《Chaotic Master》


 Chapter 1

    The sky is clear and cloudless. It''s a fine day.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, on the high altitude which is hard to reach by ordinary people''s eyesight, a phantom comes from afar at the speed of thunder and lightning.


    Mirage gradually close, but it is clear to see this mirage - it turned out to be a middle-aged man with a somewhat embarrassed figure.


    Yes, this is a monk. If there is a man in the realm of cultivation, his identity can be seen from his clothes.


    He is a monk of xutianzong, one of the top ten sects in Xiuzhen world.


    Xutianzong is one of the top ten sects in Xiuzhen world. It seems that the middle-aged man is being chased and killed! Who dares to pursue and kill the friars of xutianzong?


    Shua!


    Not far behind the middle-aged man, a red light swept across the sky, flying at an extremely terrible speed. It won''t take long to catch up with the middle-aged man of xutianzong.


    "Lin Yu, don''t push people too hard!" Xu Tianzong''s middle-aged man took a look at Lin Yu, who was catching up with him quickly. A look of despair flashed across his face.


    Lin Yu, one of the top ten schools in Xiuzhen world, is a gifted and strong man of tianyanzong. At a young age, he has reached the state of fitness, which is the existence of genius level.


    "Lu Feng, you are seriously injured at the moment. You are not my opponent at all. There is no escape. You''d better hand in the Hetu Luoshu. I''ll spare your life. " Lin Yu came after him quickly and said coldly.


    However, the blazing eyes in his eyes completely betrayed him.


    Hetu Luoshu!


    Known as the most wonderful book in the world, it has a very mysterious origin. It is said that if you can fully understand it, you can understand the mystery of the universe. It is only a small matter to become a fairy and a God. What''s more, they can even control the universe and be proud of the world.


    However, Hetu Luoshu has always only appeared in the fairyland... Every time it appears in the fairyland, it will cause a bloodbath. At this moment, how can it appear in the realm of cultivation?


    And still on a monk who only has a fit state?


    "Lin Yu, you deceive people too much! Hetu Luoshu is the object of my Lu Feng and my Xu Tian Zong. How dare you rob me openly? Do you want to start a war between xutianzong and tianyanzong? "


    Lu Feng increased his ultimate strength and flew away towards xutianzong at the fastest speed.


    Although both of them are in the same state of integration. But he is not Lin Yu''s opponent at all, he is just in the early stage of the combination, but Lin Yu is in the late stage of the combination. With Lin Yu''s strength, you can easily kill him.


    The reason why he has not been killed is that Lu Feng''s speed is unparalleled in the world. Otherwise, he would have been killed and Hetu Luoshu robbed.


    Lin Yu frowned slightly when he heard the speech. Xutianzong and tianyanzong are both one of the top ten sects in Xiuzhen world. They always have good friends with each other, even if only superficially.


    However, if it is spread out, xutianzong will fight with tianyanzong! Even the whole world of Xiuzhen will turn into a bloodbath.


    "Lu Feng, don''t use xutianzong to oppress me. As long as I kill you today, who knows I killed you? And Hetu Luoshu was naturally lost by me. If I can understand the mystery of Hetu Luoshu, what can xutianzong do for me? " Lin Yu was smiling with a ferocious smile.


    Lu Feng''s words made him afraid. Once this time spread out, he Linyu''s situation became extremely dangerous. But the more so, the more inspired his killing heart.


    "Lin Yu, you dare to kill me! Xu Tianzong will never let you go. " Lu Feng was furious. But, it is because of this and affected the body injury. Endless pain into the brain, but let his speed a little stagnation.


    Seizing this opportunity, Lin Yu speeded up abruptly and got close to the back of Lu Feng.


    Boom!


    A red power burst out from Lin Yu, earth shaking, carrying the power of terror, hard to kill Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng was surprised and roared. He immediately turned around and raised his strength to the limit... Boom. In an instant, the empty shadow of thirty light horned dragons appeared over his head.


    With a big drink, Lu Feng hit hard. Thirty horned dragons turned into a huge force. They roared and strangled Lin Yu.


    Seeing this, Lin Yu sneered: "the power of thirty horned dragons? It''s just vulnerable. "


    Between speaking, the red light in Lin Yu''s body soared, and the breath of terror burst out from him. After a burst of startling dragon chanting, 35 horned dragons appeared above his head.


    "Die."Lin Yu gave a ferocious smile and a powerful blow. Thirty five horned dragons converged into a red torrent and directly killed Lu Feng.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the two forces collided rapidly. However, the result is not any big difference... How can Lu Feng''s 30 horned dragons be Lin Yu''s 35 horned dragons?


    Lu Feng''s power was directly torn into powder. Then, Lin Yu''s terrifying power directly killed Lu Feng.


    Poof


    Lu Feng is also an expert in the realm of fitness, and his body is extremely strong. He was bombarded by the power of the thirty five Horned Dragon, but he didn''t kill it immediately.


    But Lu Feng is not easy, body shape was bombarded like a broken kite in general, was hard hit to fly out. In the process, he kept spitting blood out.


    "Lu Feng, let''s die."


    Lin Yu had already caught up with him with a fierce smile. Thirty five horned dragons hit again.


    Lu Feng is not Lin Yu''s rival at all. And he had been seriously injured before. At the moment, the empty shadow of the thirty horned dragons above his head was even more illusory, and seemed to be about to disperse.


    On the contrary, the thirty-five horned dragons above Lin Yu''s head were coiled and almost materialized.


    If there is no miracle, Lu Feng will die today. And the most wonderful book in the world will be taken away by Lin Yu.


    "Lin Yu, you forced me!" Lu Feng looked desperate. But there is a strong color of determination in despair.


    At the same time, Lu Feng''s breath is constantly climbing up. Even, the 30 horned dragons on his head are rapidly becoming solid, almost materialized.


    "Lu Feng, what are you going to do? Are you crazy


    Seeing this, Lin Yu roared angrily. In a flash of his body, he suddenly retreated to the rear.


    "Lin Yu, you forced me! Since you want me to die, I''ll put you on the back and let''s die together! " At the same time, Lu Feng''s breath suddenly soared.


    Boom.


    After a loud bang, the 30 horned dragons in the void above his head turned into substance in an instant... Meanwhile, Lu Feng''s body turned into a trace in the void and quickly killed Lin Yu.


    Lu Feng will die together.


    It turned out that Lu Feng found that his body had been seriously injured. Even after he escaped this time, he could not recover.


    Moreover, with his strength at this time, he could not escape Lin Yu''s pursuit. Forced by helplessness, he had to choose to explode. Die with Lin Yu.


    Boom


    While Lu Feng was fighting Lin Yu, the 30 horned dragons above his head were burning.


    Burning power!


    After burning power, Lu Feng''s breath became furious, and his momentum was ten times stronger than before! However, because of the burning power, even though his strength is ten times stronger than before, there is no power of three hundred horned dragons in the void above his head.


    "Since you think I''ll die, let''s die together."


    Lu Feng, who has increased his strength ten times, is far more powerful than Lin Yu. He rushed up in an instant, opened his big hand and hugged Lin Yu directly. At the same time, he yelled in his ear, his face was ferocious.


    "You madman, let me go! You are crazy! Get out of here, get out of here Lin Yu roared in horror, one punch after another on Lu Feng''s body, splashing Lu Feng''s flesh and blood.


    But Lu Feng didn''t care. The Horned Dragon above his head was burning more and more fiercely.


    "Let''s die together!" Lu Feng roared wildly, but Lin Yu never let go of his attack.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the void exploded fiercely, and the terrible impact was tearing the void apart. Even the whole sky seemed to be shaken by the terrible explosion.


    At the moment of the explosion, the great Xia Dynasty on the ground was deeply shocked. One by one, the Xia people rushed out, looking at the void in horror, thinking that the end of the world was coming.


    However, no one saw anything, because Lu Feng and Lu Feng were fighting on the void, far away from the earth. How can these ordinary people see?


    Moreover, after Lu Feng''s self explosion, everything on them, including Lin Yu''s, was blown to dust, and there was no residue left.No, after their explosion, an ugly yellow pattern floated slowly from the void, and finally did not know where it fell.


    The world''s first strange book "Hetu Luoshu" appears inexplicably, but it is inexplicably lost, it seems that no one knows.


    Time is like running water. A few months have passed in a flash, and we have entered the severe winter season.


    Tianzhu Mountain is a famous mountain near Anyi City, the capital of the Xia Dynasty. Because Tianzhu Mountain has many peaks and precipitous cliffs, it is also named because the highest peak is very high, just like Tianzhu.


    In the severe winter season, the mountain is snowed. The whole Tianzhu Mountain is white. From a distance, the world is the same.


    Deng Deng Deng


    All of a sudden, under Tianzhu Mountain, a disordered sound of footsteps spread far away. Turning around a mountain, a group of strange animals are galloping forward towards the depth of Tianzhu Mountain.


    On the other hand, there are a group of pretty men and women who are talking and laughing. In such a severe winter season, when the mountains are snowed, they all wear extremely thin but extremely luxurious clothes


    At a glance, we can see that it is lianjiazi, and he must be a noble warrior of the Xia Dynasty.


    A group of more than ten people burst into the depths of Tianzhu Mountain with laughter. The strange beast in the crotch even stepped on the snow as if it were a flat ground. It was so fast that it disappeared under Tianzhu Mountain.


    Just after they disappeared, a hungry and thin young man with the same thin clothes, but cold and direct cold war, rode a yellow puma slowly into Tianzhu Mountain.


    "Murongyu, you lowly servant, don''t you come to me quickly!" A shrill voice suddenly came out of Tianzhu Mountain.


    Hearing this voice, the young man was shocked. Under the thin clothes, his thin body couldn''t help shivering slightly! It seems that this voice is very frightening to him. But then there was a cold light in his eyes.


    "Humble servant?" Murong Yu sneered: "they are the children of Murong family, but they become slaves because they can''t practice martial arts? Because I''m a collateral, I''m a slave to you direct children? Because their parents died early, and let you bully? Not even as good as an ordinary servant? "

 Chapter 2

    In the severe winter season, heavy snow, a person high snow is the original road to Tianzhu Mountain to pile up.


    The young man, Murong Yu, a collateral son of the Murong family, has become a slave. At the moment, he is riding the thin yellow Puma and walking slowly towards Tianzhu Mountain.


    Unlike the Murong family''s elite children, they rode on exotic beasts. They stepped on snow like the ground and rushed into the depths of Tianzhu Mountain easily.


    Poor Murong Yu was not enough to eat, and his body was even thinner. He was forced into the depths of Tianzhu Mountain by the cold of this severe winter.


    Deep in Tianzhu Mountain, on the flat land at the edge of the cliff. Several elite children of Murong family are waiting here impatiently with the children of other famous families.


    "Murongling, what happened to your servant? So you haven''t come in yet? " Yan Dong, the young master of Yan family, looks at Murong Ling and says.


    Murong Ling''s eyes flashed a kill chance, disgusted said: "this damned slave, can''t it be dead on the way?"


    "Murong Ling, I don''t mean you. There are so many servants in your Murong family. Why don''t you bring more people here? You want that kid? It''s still a question whether the skinny ones can come in. You see, how much time did it take us? I''m in no mood to come here to hunt. " Xu Qian frowned and said unhappily.


    "Don''t be unhappy, it''s still early today. If we didn''t worry about our mounts, we would go hunting directly. However, that damned murongyu, when he comes, I will teach him a lesson. "


    A pretty girl, about 28 years old, but with a sinister face, came forward and said with a smile. She is Murong Yan, the elite disciple of Murong family. It was the sharp voice murongyu had heard at the pass.


    "Wait a little longer." An elite kid frowned and said. For a moment, people here are very upset because murongyu has not arrived.


    Murong Ling brother and sister are more upset in their hearts. Because bringing murongyu is exactly what they mean. Originally, these elite disciples from all major families had slaves.


    Just to save trouble, Murong Ling brought Murong Yu alone. It''s not that Murong Ling treats Murong Yu very well, it''s just that Murong Yu has good experience in taking care of strange animals and other mounts.


    Because, in Murong''s family, Murong Yu is usually a slave who takes care of strange animals.


    Murong yuleng''s whole body trembles, his clothes are thin, and he is not the elite children, but a martial arts master. He is an ordinary person, a waste who can''t practice martial arts.


    All the way deep and shallow into the depths of Tianzhu Mountain, did not almost lose his old life.


    "Here we are at last."


    Murongyu''s two teeth are constantly trembling. Riding on the thin yellow puma, he has already seen murongling and others.


    "Why don''t you wait until dark, you humble servant?"


    See Murong feather slowly came over, Murong Yan heart of anger rub rub up. Sharp drink scold, direct a whip then directly whipped past.


    Pop!


    But murongyu doesn''t have the slightest martial arts skills. Murong Yan is also the leader of the Murong family''s young generation. Her strength has reached the six level of martial arts.


    With such a whip, Murong Yu didn''t even have time to react, so he was directly whipped on the body. The huge power almost broke murongyu''s thin body into two pieces, and even more directly pulled murongyu out.


    Tear


    The sound of the broken cloth came from Murong Yu. Murongyu''s thin and poor clothes were torn apart by the barb of the whip, revealing murongyu''s thin body.


    The shocking scars were exposed from murongyu''s body, and then the bright red blood flowed out.


    Poof!


    Murong Yu was hit hard, and his whole body seemed to be torn. His Qi and blood surged like rivers and seas. As soon as his throat was sweet and his mouth opened, he could not help but spurt out a mouthful of blood.


    Poop!


    Murong Yu fell on the snow, and his body was in great pain. His thin body almost broke up when he was whipped by Murong Yan.


    Although Murong Yan didn''t do her best, she was an expert in the six heaven realm of martial arts after all. It was considered that Murong Yu was strong that she didn''t directly kill Murong Yu with a whip.


    However, Murong Yu''s body was thin and weak. First, he took Murong Yan''s swift blow, and then he fell on the ground from the void. This huge impact force, plus the previous injuryMurongyu spat out a mouthful of blood again, and suddenly fell into a coma.


    The bright red blood is stained on the white snow, which is extremely gorgeous.


    Looking at murongyu who was in a coma, murongyan got scared, grabbed her brother murongling''s hand and asked nervously, "brother, isn''t he dead?"


    Feeling Murong Yan''s fear, Murong Ling just shook his head and gave a faint smile: "even if he died, it''s nothing but a slave. Don''t be afraid."


    "That is, a mere servant, dead is dead. The big deal is to buy another one. Or, I''ll just give you some. " Yan Dong said with a smile.


    Murong Yan snorted coldly, and her face became cold: "there are many servants in my family. It''s just that he''s worried that no one will show us the mount after he dies. "


    "You wait for me here. I''ll see if he''s dead." Murong Ling strode to Murong Yu. Then he found that murongyu was just in a coma.


    "Just in a coma, not dead." Murongling frowned, and then saw a fierce look in his eyes. Please kick up and kick murongyu away.


    Poof!


    Suffering from Murong Ling''s foot, Murong Yu wakes up from the coma. Mouth a piece, involuntarily again ejected a mouthful of blood.


    What''s more, what shocked him was that he was shocked to find that he was just like flying in the clouds. Then, he felt that he would fall down quickly


    "Murong Ling kicked himself off the cliff! The bastard kicked himself off the cliff This is murongyu''s last thought before he fell asleep.


    "Brother, how did you kick him down?" Murong Ling kick Murong feather fly down, then Shi ran walked back. But Murong Yan is strange ask a way.


    "Sooner or later, he will die too. It''s better to help him directly." Murong Ling said with a faint smile.


    Murong Yan nodded to show that she understood. But other family children also have a face of plain color. It seems that I''m used to this kind of thing, and I''m not surprised at all.


    "Since there is no one to see strange animals, we can only tie them here. I hope they don''t run away."


    Then, after tying up the exotic animals, they took up bow and arrow weapons and started hunting.


    Tianzhu Mountain has many peaks and cliffs. Under the cliff, there are often powerful beasts, monsters. Therefore, most of these cliffs are inaccessible places.


    Bang!


    In a cliff, a huge rock extends from the cliff wall, which seems to be a huge platform.


    All of a sudden, a shadow fell directly from the sky at an extremely terrible speed, and finally fell to the ground. Strong impact is the snow on the platform to fly out.


    Look at the past carefully, but it is a person! If Murong Ling is here, you can know that this person is Murong Yu who was kicked off the cliff by him.


    Fortunately, it''s winter and the snow is very thick. The thick snow counteracts the impact of murongyu. Otherwise, in other seasons, he would have fallen on this platform and become a mass of meat sauce.


    However, even so, murongyu''s bones were smashed to pieces. If there is no miracle, Murong Yu is afraid to be explained here.


    The bright red blood is like a stream, flowing out from murongyu''s body continuously. Even if he didn''t fall to death, if he didn''t have enough blood, I believe he would die soon because he lost too much blood.


    Bang!


    However, at this time, the ground under murongyu suddenly burst out a gorgeous golden light!


    Although the golden light is gorgeous, it is not dazzling. Moreover, as soon as this group of Jin Guangfu appeared, it was like a silkworm chrysalis that enveloped murongyu.


    "What a chaotic object." A little inaudible voice came out of the blue. If Murong Yu is still conscious at the moment, he will be scared to death by the sudden sound.


    Murong Yu in the golden light, from the beginning of a face of pain, gradually transformed into a face of quiet appearance, seems to be sleeping in general.


    If someone is here, it can be found that the blood on murongyu''s body surface wrapped by golden light has stopped bleeding at any time, and the wounds whipped by murongyan, the wounds in the falling cliff, have begun to heal quickly.


    Finally, the scars on murongyu''s body, whether new or old, slowly disappeared. Even murongyu''s thin body, yellow and thin, has gradually become plump and mellow.Murong Yu, who is sleeping, doesn''t know that his body began to change because of this time''s falling off the cliff.


    The body has changed, but will murongyu''s fate also change because of this?

 Chapter 3

    I don''t know when that layer of golden light wrapped around murongyu''s body like a silkworm chrysalis has disappeared. However, murongyu, who was in a coma, still didn''t wake up.


    Heavy snow, white snow falling from the sky. Gradually, murongyu''s body was buried by snowflakes. After a long time, the snow on the platform which was shocked by murongyu''s fall accumulated again, burying murongyu on the ground.


    Murongyu is in a coma, his coat is broken, and he is buried by ice and snow! If there were no miracle, he would have been sleeping all his life.


    As time goes by, I don''t know when it will be dark and bright. Murongyu has been sleeping all day and night on the platform above the cliff.


    Is murongyu dead?


    All of a sudden, the thick snow suddenly vibrated. Then a voice came from under the snow.


    "Why? I''m not dead yet? Where am I? What weighs me so much? "


    I don''t know when murongyu has recovered his consciousness. The first time, he woke up. However, when he woke up, he found that he was almost breathless now.


    When his eyes opened, he saw nothing.


    "What the hell." Murongyu struggled a little, then pushed his hands up fiercely.


    Bang!


    Just as murongyu pushed his hands out, he suddenly felt a heat rush out from between his hands. Then, he saw an amazing scene


    Those things in front of him were all vulnerable to be pushed out by him. At this time, he also saw clearly that what he had pushed out was the thick snow.


    After Murong Yu had no snow left, he stood up and looked confused.


    "Where is this? Didn''t I get kicked off the cliff by Murong Ling? Am I not dead? " Murongyu said to himself, a fierce killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    At the thought of Murong Ling''s two brothers and sisters, Murong Yu gnashes his teeth. I have nothing in common with the two brothers and sisters. But I don''t know why, but the brother and sister always torture themselves.


    Over the years, Murong Yu has been tortured by Murong Ling. If not for Murong Yu''s tenacious nature, he would have been killed by the two of them.


    "Sooner or later, I will kill you two in person to repay my years of inhuman torture!" Murongyu said with gnashing teeth.


    But soon, he began to laugh bitterly. He is just a waste. He has no status and can''t practice martial arts.


    Murong Ling and his wife are the geniuses of Murong family. Why should they take revenge?


    Revenge!


    Murongyu''s eyes show hatred.


    "No, I was kicked off the cliff. Why didn''t I die? Just now, how did I push away the snow heap with that great power? What are the two heat streams of the arm? Is it the legendary internal power? Is it true that this time I was kicked off the cliff, and it was a blessing in disguise that I inadvertently ate what natural resources and treasures? "


    Thinking of this, murongyu''s eyes are full of excitement!


    "Ah


    But, soon, he exclaimed. Because he found that he was on this platform, not on the world, not on the ground, even if he had an adventure, so what? If you can''t leave here, you will starve all the time.


    "If only I were like those who cultivate immortals. I''m flying clouds, moving mountains and reclaiming sea. It''s just an idea to leave here."


    Murong Yu suddenly sighed.


    The so-called cultivator of immortals is the cultivator of the true world. These practitioners are very powerful. It is said that they can step on the earth, carry mountains on their shoulders and the sky above their heads. They are very powerful. I don''t know how many times stronger than these secular warriors.


    "No food, sooner or later you will starve to death. In severe winter, it''s so cold that sooner or later I will die of cold. " Murongyu sat on a protruding stone on the platform and said to himself with a sad face.


    Looking into the snow-white world, Murong Yu''s hands clasped. However, with such a hug, he was startled again.


    He found out that the injury on his body didn''t hurt. What''s more, he didn''t feel cold!


    "No, I must have been thrown. Something''s wrong with me. I didn''t feel so cold. Strange, I don''t feel hungry either. All the scars on my body are gone. " Murongyu jumped up with a look of shock."It''s over. Am I really dead? This is the hell? It is said that only the state of the soul, will not feel cold, heat, hunger Murongyu jumped up and down on the platform, feeling a little frightened.


    "Don''t jump around, boy. You''re not dead."


    All of a sudden, a voice suddenly sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    "Who, who is it?" Murongyu was scared to death. See him long winded everywhere to see the speaker.


    "Don''t look. You can''t see me. Do you want to know who I am? Did you see the place where you were lying before? Do you see that picture on the ground The voice continued to ring in murongyu''s ear.


    "Who are you?" Murong Yu tried to calm himself down and asked. In the process, he saw the scroll.


    "You go and pick up the scroll, and then you can see me." The voice continued.


    "You don''t want to murder, do you? I know that some people in the world will give up. Do you want to give up? " Murongyu''s mind suddenly flashed such a word that he had overheard before.


    "Boy, if I hadn''t saved you, you would have died. Moreover, if I want to give up, I will give up long ago, and I have to wait for you to wake up? As far as your constitution is concerned, I don''t want to give it to me. " The man spoke without reserve.


    Murongyu laughed like a self mockery: "yes, I''m just a waste."


    While speaking, Murong Yu strode forward and picked up the picture directly.


    This is a slightly yellowish picture. There are some mountains, rivers, cities and so on in it. Murong Yu didn''t look at it carefully... In fact, he couldn''t understand it.


    "How can I see you?" Murong Yu asked.


    "Concentrate, use your mind to explore the picture, and then you can see me." Said the voice.


    Murong Yu clenched his teeth. Without any hesitation, he concentrated on the painting.


    Boom!


    At the moment when Murong Yu''s spirit came into contact with the painting, he felt a great pulling force and wrapped himself up in an instant. Then the scene changed, and he appeared in a strange space.


    "Boy, what''s up? I didn''t lie to you, did I? " A voice came from murongyu. He looked forward, but saw a young man about twenty years old looking at himself with a smile on his face.


    "Are you talking to me?" Murong Yu looked at each other for a long time, then jumped out of this sentence.


    The young man faltered and didn''t nearly fall to the ground: "it''s not me talking to you. Do you think it''s the ghost talking to you?"


    "Who are you? Where am I now? Where the hell am I? What happened? " Murongyu spoke very quickly and asked all his questions.


    "Here is the world in the scroll, the scroll you just saw. As for me? You may call me a Hetu Luoshu, which you call an instrument Young people, that is, Hetu Luoshu said.


    Hetu Luoshu!


    This picture scroll turned out to be the Hetu Luoshu. It turned out to be the first wonderful book in the world that Lu Feng and Lin Yu were fighting for.


    "Qi Ling?"


    On hearing these two words, murongyu''s eyes showed a blazing light. He knows the magic. Only the magic weapons of those who practice the truth can appear.


    And a magic weapon or magic weapon, as long as there is a spirit, it is the powerful magic weapon and magic weapon of the machine!


    "Are you really an instrument? So, do you have any skills of an immortal? Is there any magic pill that can change my constitution and let me practice martial arts? " Murong Yu''s eyes were shining, and he said a series of words like a continuous ball.


    "Who am I? I''m the most wonderful book in the world? I have nothing? I even tell you that there are so many magic pills in this space. " He Tu Luo Shu said with some pride.


    "Can you give me some? I want to practice martial arts, too! I don''t want to be a waste anymore Murongyu looked at the river with a look of hope and said.


    "Sorry, no way." He Tu Luo Shu shakes his head and says firmly.


    Murong Yu was disappointed: "you are too stingy."


    "Boy, it''s not that I''m stingy, it''s just that those things are too advanced. Even if it''s given to you, you can''t digest it. It will explode and die directly. The spirit will die, and the dead can''t die any more. "


    "Well, as a powerful spirit, can you help me improve my constitution. I''ve never been able to practice martial arts. I''m a waste. "Speaking of this, murongyu said with a low look. Although he has been carrying the title of waste for more than ten years and has been used to all kinds of ridicule, he is only a teenager after all.


    Who doesn''t want to have a powerful body? What''s more, people like murongyu have no status. He is more eager to become strong to change his destiny


    "Boy, haven''t you found that you are not afraid of cold and hunger, and your body has great power?" Hetu stares at murongyu, which means that he hates iron but not steel.


    Murong Yu embarrassed to disturb the head: "I just want to ask this question. But can I hope to get rid of this waste constitution? "


    "You''re not rubbish! It''s chaos Hetu said aloud word by word.

 Chapter 4

    "I''m not a trash!"


    Hearing Hetu''s words, Murong Yu was immediately excited, and his body trembled because of too much excitement. A pair of eyes is to show the God of inexplicable awn.


    "It''s just..." suddenly, Murong Yu was silent again and sighed: "forget it, don''t comfort me. I can''t even practice the most basic martial arts mental skill. What is it if it''s not a waste? "


    Looking at Murong Yu''s mood, Hetu, who has lived for a long time, has an idea of beating him.


    What Hetu said is true. Murongyu is not only a waste, but the most powerful constitution in the world - chaotic celestial body!


    However, the truth of Hetu, listening to Murong Yu''s ears, has become a consolation. To be honest, Hetu is a little annoyed.


    However, how can Hetu understand Murong Yu''s mood?


    Even in the great Xia Dynasty, even Murong Yu, the most common martial art, was unable to cultivate.


    In the Daxia Dynasty, Murong family was an extremely powerful family of martial arts.


    In the Murong aristocratic family, even the lowly slaves and others have some martial arts skills, and even some powerful slaves have achieved triple or even quadruple martial arts.


    However, as a collateral son of Murong family, Murong Yu is totally unable to practice! Because of this, he is a complete waste in this martial world.


    In Murong aristocratic family, he is a collateral son of Murong aristocratic family, but he has no status. Even the most humble servants despised him.


    Over the years, murongyu has been burdened with the word "waste" and has been living too hard. And over the years, he has been desperate.


    "People like me, no matter where they go, are rubbish. They are not as good as ordinary servants." Murongyu laughed like a self mockery, and his face was full of desolation.


    "Boy, before you meet me, you may be a rubbish who can''t practice martial arts. However, from the moment you meet me, you are no longer a waste. It''s chaos! The most powerful constitution in the world! Don''t you mean to practice? Don''t you mean to trample on those who look down on you and insult you? "


    "If you still look down on yourself, even if you are a chaotic celestial body, you are a waste! A useless waste Hetu said with a sneer.


    Murongyu burst into a rage: "although my body is a waste! But I always have a strong heart. You can insult my body, but you can''t insult my self-esteem! "


    "You still have self-esteem?" Hetu sneered: "what I said before is true. If you don''t believe me, I can send you down now. You can go back to Murong''s house and continue to be your trash."


    Murongyu didn''t speak, but looked at the river map coldly: "don''t cheat me, please. Otherwise, even if I don''t help, I will fight with you to death. "


    Hetu sneered: "why should I cheat you? You don''t have that qualification yet


    Murongyu was silent. After pondering for a long time, I tried to sort out what happened yesterday and today. After I calmed down, I looked at the river map.


    "I want to practice, I want to be strong! But I don''t have anything now. Since you are the legendary spirit, do you have any powerful skills for me? "


    Murongyu looked at the river map and said calmly.


    "Yes, I happen to have a skill suitable for your physical cultivation." He Tu said indifferently.


    "However, I still have a lot of things I don''t understand. What is a chaotic celestial body? What''s this Hetu Luoshu? Can you tell me more about it? "


    "So you''re interested in it, too. I thought you were obsessed with yourself all the time." Hetu sneered, and then said all the things murongyu could know.


    Originally, Murong Yu was kicked off the cliff by Murong Ling. Fall on the platform, just hit on the river map Luo book.


    The blood left from Murong Yu''s body just poured into the Hetu Luoshu - Murong Yu and Hetu Luoshu were so confused to recognize the Lord.


    Because of this, Hetu Luoshu launched the function of the head of household and cured murongyu''s injuries. Even directly transformed murongyu''s constitution.


    In this process, Hetu Luoshu was surprised to find that Murong Yu''s constitution is not only a waste, but also the most powerful constitution in the world - chaotic celestial body.


    There are various constitutions between heaven and earth, such as immortal body, God of war body, pure Yang body and so on. Murongyu''s constitution is known as the most powerful constitution.What murongyu doesn''t know is that besides being the most powerful, his constitution is unique. Other constitutions, such as the immortal golden body, can appear in many places at the same time.


    But there is only one chaotic object.


    For example, murongyu is a chaotic celestial body. As long as he is still there, he is the only chaotic celestial body in the world. If there is a second chaotic celestial body, it means that murongyu has died.


    Originally inadvertently with murongyu this no power of mortal Lord, let Hetu very uncomfortable. But when he learned that murongyu was the first celestial body in the world, Hetu was excited.


    Hetu believes that as long as under his training, murongyu will rise rapidly! Because of this, Hetu was so patient with Murong Yu that he even let Murong Yu into the painting.


    Otherwise, if Murong Yu is really a waste. Even if he recognizes the master, Hetu can''t kill Murong Yu directly. He also has various means to let Murong Yu die.


    ¡­¡­


    He Tu said a lot, and it took half a day to say the most basic things. It took murongyu half a day to digest these things.


    "Hetu Luoshu is the most wonderful book in the world. It has its own space, with endless magic weapons, magic weapons, skills and even every kind of resources. Of course, whether you have the ability to get these resources depends on your own ability. I can''t give it to you directly. "


    "Those are too far away, not what I can imagine now. I just want to be bigger now, Hetu. Do you have any skills suitable for me to practice? "


    Just as murongyu said, those Shendan and Shenbing are too far away from him. Moreover, he also knew that he had recognized the LORD with Hetu Luoshu.


    Well, the whole Hetu Luoshu is his. As long as he is powerful, what''s in it is not for him to squander? However, the premise is that he can practice.


    "The chaotic celestial body is the first constitution between heaven and earth. It''s impossible to practice the general skills..." hearing what Hetu said, Murong Yu''s face showed a trace of disappointment.


    "However, it happens that I have a powerful skill here, which is called" chaotic celestial record ", and it is tailored for you." He Tu said with a smile.


    "Great. Give it to me now. "


    Murongyu is excited. He is too excited. After waiting for more than ten years, he, who had been called a waste, was finally able to practice.


    This kind of excitement, others can not understand.


    He Tu didn''t hesitate. A jade slip appeared in his hand, and then he handed it to Murong Yu: "if you put the spirit into it, you can see it."


    Murongyu took the jade slips and explored the spirit according to his words.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly appears in a space where he can''t see his fingers. And he looked up, but saw the front of the void floating in a paragraph of text.


    When Murong Yu came into contact with those words, they seemed to turn into streamers. Before Murong Yu reacted, they went directly into his body.


    At the same time, Murong Yu felt that he had a new memory in his memory, that is, the "record of chaotic celestial bodies". However, Murong Yu can only see the cultivation method of the first heaven.


    He knows the later skills, because they are limited by his strength, and can''t be seen for the time being.


    Bang!


    Just after Murong Yu finished reading the chaotic celestial records, the jade slips that Murong Yu held in his hand suddenly burst open. So far, Murong Yu is the only one in the world who has this skill!


    It''s just that even if you have a set of skills, Murong Yu can''t practice. It should be noted that he could not practice at all before, so he had no experience in practice.


    Fortunately, there is a river map. Although he is only an artifact, he is also a damaged artifact, but his former master is extremely powerful. He has been around him all the time. How rich is his experience?


    Besides, Hetu is also a strong man with rich cultivation experience.


    In the following time, Hetu began to teach Murong Yu to practice. In this process, murongyu gradually understood everything in the world.


    A new and huge door opened slowly in front of murongyu, and a new world gradually appeared in front of murongyu.


    Murongyu knows that his fate has changed since he was kicked off the cliff by murongling. As for how far he can go on this road, everything depends on his own efforts."Murong Ling? Murong family? I murongyu will go back! What you owe me, I will take back from you a hundred times! Aren''t you all on top? I''m such a waste. I''m going to trample all of you under my feet! " Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and all kinds of thoughts flashed in his heart. Then he quickly entered the cultivation state.


    Looking at murongyu in quiet, serious cultivation. Not far away from him, he Tu''s face showed a fierce color: "master, don''t worry, I have found the little master. I will certainly train the young master well and help you to take revenge. I will kill all your former enemies. There is no one left! "

 Chapter 5

    Hetu Luoshu is in the world.


    The book of as like as two peas, is the first book in the world. It has almost the same world as the outside world, with mountains and rivers, and even oceans. There are even various kinds of plants. In the past, they are basically similar to the outside world.


    In front of a huge stone of ten thousand jin, the boy with slightly thin body is looking at the huge stone in front of him.


    Drink!


    All of a sudden, the young man gave a loud and violent drink, and hit him with a fist!


    Boom!


    Just as he came out with one blow, a strong breath burst out of him. At this time, the empty shadow of the Dragon appeared above his head!


    With the young man''s fist bombardment, the two dragons above his head gave a roar, and then quickly entangled and fused together, forming a powerful air current, which violently hit the ten thousand jin boulder not far ahead.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the mountains and the earth are shaking, the gravel is flying, and the dust is flying.


    When the dust fell to the ground, the huge stone that had stood on the earth before had disappeared. In exchange for a piece of gravel.


    This huge stone was smashed directly by the young man.


    "The power of the two dragons is barely enough." At this time, a young man turned out from behind and said faintly.


    Murongyu turned and looked at the young man with an excited look on his face: "Hetu, I succeeded! I can practice at last, and I have cultivated the power of two dragons! "


    "It''s just the power of two dragons, and it''s the lowest level of Jiaolong. You don''t look promising. If you cultivate the power of Tianlong, aren''t you excited to death?" He Tu is some disdain of the blow said.


    But murongyu just laughed and didn''t care.


    No one can understand murongyu''s mood. The waste that can never be cultivated achieves the power of the two dragons at one stroke. This is not only excited by the power of the two dragons, but the most important thing is to transform from waste to warrior.


    "The power of the two dragons, should I reach the double heaven realm the day after tomorrow?" Murongyu looked at the river map and said.


    Although Murong Yu used to be a waste who could not practice martial arts, he grew up in Murong family after all, and his hierarchy of the world is relatively clear.


    The day after tomorrow, there is only one dragon. When you reach the realm of double heaven, you can cultivate the power of two dragons.


    Speaking of Jiaolong here, or Jiaolong''s, these are not real dragons. It is a kind of virtual shadow of the Dragon formed with the state and strength of the warrior.


    The more advanced and numerous the dragon people are, the more powerful they are.


    Just like the warriors in this world, they can only cultivate the power of the dragon in the acquired realm. Even, at the peak of the day after tomorrow''s ninetieth heaven, those who are strong against heaven can reach the power of ninety-nine dragons!


    It''s very powerful. Ninety nine dragons can even smash a mountain with one blow.


    And the day after tomorrow, there is a congenital realm. One of the most important criteria to judge the innate state is to cultivate the power of Kui dragon.


    Kuilong is a kind of dragon superior to Jiaolong. The inborn strong with the power of one Kui dragon can kill the postnatal peak strong with 99 Jiaolong with one punch.


    This is the gap in strength.


    Murongyu now blows out with one punch, and two empty dragon shadows appear. Generally speaking, he has already reached the ambivalence of the day after tomorrow. It should be noted that he has only practiced for two days!


    If this kind of cultivation speed is spread, it will shock the Murong family and even the whole Daxia Dynasty.


    Looking at murongyu with an excited face, Hetu really doesn''t want to hit him, but he can''t help it. He shook his head first, sighed helplessly and said: "you are too optimistic. Although you are a chaotic celestial body and have the power of two dragons, you have only practiced for one day. At most, you just look at the beginning."


    Wen Yan, Murong Yu just laughs. What if it''s just a beginner? As soon as I started, I already had the power of two dragons and the strength of other people''s day after tomorrow.


    What if he reaches the double heaven after tomorrow? How much power does he have? Four? Five!


    Now murongyu is full of confidence. He knew that as long as he continued to practice, one day he would make a big splash and trample on all those who looked down upon him, laughed at him and bullied him.


    At this time, Murong Yu finally understood why he could not practice before.As the first constitution of heaven and earth, the chaotic celestial body is not unable to practice other skills. On the contrary, no matter what kind of practice, there will be half the effort.


    The reason why Murong Yu has become a waste that can''t be cultivated is that his channels are blocked by language! On that day, after being kicked off the cliff by Murong Ling, he and Hetu Luoshu inadvertently recognized the Lord.


    At that time, he Tu Luo Shu discovered his constitution. Immediately, Hetu Luoshu combed murongyu''s meridians while repairing his injury.


    Because of this, Murong Yu only practiced for one day, and then entered the day after tomorrow, and even reached the power of two dragons.


    "Hetu, thank you." Murongyu sincerely thanks Hetu.


    Hetu just smile: "if you really want to thank me, you must promise me one thing."


    "Don''t say one thing, even ten or one hundred, as long as I can do it, as long as I don''t violate my conscience, I can do it." Murongyu said sincerely.


    Although he was looked down upon as a child, he developed a character of indifference to everything. But it''s not that he is cold-blooded. In essence, Murong Yu is a man who knows his kindness.


    Hetu made him become a warrior from a waste. This kind of kindness is like a reborn parent. How can Murong Yu not repay this great kindness?


    "Just promise. But you are too weak now. It''s not good for you to know. When you are strong enough, I will tell you naturally. " He Tu looked at Murong Yu and said slowly.


    Seeing the river map, murongyu turned his eyes and then asked, "since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. But you have to tell me, what kind of strength do you need? Let me have a goal to spur myself. "


    "When you are proud of heaven, you will be able to finish that for me." A touch of sadness flashed in Hetu''s eyes, but Murong Yu didn''t find it.


    "Heaven?"


    Murong Yu turned his eyes and didn''t ask any more questions. If you ask further, I''m afraid he will have no confidence to practice. As soon as I hear about this so-called heaven, I know that I can''t easily set foot on it.


    Murong Yu knows that there is a congenital realm above the acquired realm. After the innate realm, it is possible to enter the realm of cultivation and become those powerful practitioners.


    As for heaven? Murongyu had never heard of it, but at least it was much more advanced than Xiuzhen.


    Proud of heaven? I don''t even know where the real world is. I''d better go to practice. Murong Yu turned his eyes and went to practice.


    Looking at murongyu''s serious cultivation, he Tu''s eyes showed a trace of satisfaction, and then he also went to practice. As an instrument with the same emotion as human beings, Hetu hides many things, one of which is that he was seriously injured!


    Now he doesn''t have that ability even if he wants to improve his strength for murongyu.


    There are a lot of treasures hidden in the inner world of Hetu Luoshu, which is the treasure of the previous master of Hetu. However, it has been sealed. If you want to get the treasure inside, you need to have the corresponding strength in addition to the recognition of Hetu.


    Murong Yu can''t touch these treasures for the time being. However, the strong vitality of heaven and earth here makes Murong Yu''s cultivation get twice the result with half the effort.


    In just two days, Murong Yu has consolidated the day after tomorrow''s double heaven realm, and it''s only one step away from reaching the day after tomorrow''s double heaven realm.


    "In addition to excellent mental skills and skills, if you want to have a strong fighting power, you need all kinds of powerful fighting skills, as well as all kinds of magic weapons and magic weapons."


    "Magic weapon, magic weapon these are outside after all, I don''t advocate you to rely on these things, because your constitution, chaotic celestial body will be an extremely powerful magic weapon. However, all kinds of tactics are absolutely indispensable. "


    On this day, Hetu explained Murong Yu''s cultivation experience again.


    Murong Yu''s eyes shine.


    Chaos celestial body, to the extreme, will be the most powerful magic weapon and magic weapon. From then on, Hetu Luoshu is the first wonderful book and magic weapon in the world.


    Moreover, in the acquired or congenital realm, even with any magic weapon, the magic weapon murongyu can not play its power. Now, what he is looking forward to most is the strong fighting skills of various powers.


    "Hetu, what combat skills do you practice today? What are the skills? " Looking at the river map, Murong Yu asked excitedly.


    "Er..." he Tu suddenly stagnated, and his face was even more embarrassed. Because he found that although he had many secret scripts, there were even quite a number of secret scripts coveted by even the powerful people in heaven.


    However, these skills are too advanced for Murong Yu to practice at this time.That is to say, apart from the "chaotic celestial record" which is suitable for Murong Yu''s cultivation, none of the techniques possessed by Hetu can be practiced by him at this stage.


    After all, the former master of Hetu was too powerful. Is it a common skill to be able to enter his eyes?


    Murong Yu was disappointed, and finally said: "I have to go back to Murong aristocratic family to see if there is any combat skill for cultivation." Although the Murong family is not a real family, it also has some combat skills and skills, which are suitable for the later generations and even the innate realm of martial arts practitioners.


    "I think this combat skill should be suitable for your cultivation at this stage." After searching in his mind for a long time, Hetu finally found a brilliant but not limited cultivation method.


    "Dragon elephant Prajna Gong?" When Hetu put this mental skill into Murong Yu''s memory, Murong Yu took a rough look at it first, and then breathed out.

 Chapter 6

    Anyi City, the capital of the Xia Dynasty, is one of the top ten cities in the world.


    Anyi City, in addition to the royal family, there are countless aristocratic families. The Murong aristocratic family is the best of these big families, and its strength is extremely strong.


    In severe winter, there is heavy snow, but there is not much snow on the streets of Anyi city. It''s obviously a matter of people constantly cleaning up the snow.


    Murong Yu was wearing a dress that he had brought along on the way. In fact, it wasn''t a piece of clothing. At the same time, Murong Yu left some silver money as a purchase.


    "Murong family!"


    Looking at the three majestic characters on the gate, murongyu''s face showed a complex color. The moment Murong Ling kicked him off the cliff, he really thought he was dead.


    But I didn''t expect that I didn''t die. On the contrary, I became a warrior from a useless person who couldn''t practice martial arts.


    Originally, Murong Yu didn''t want to come back to Murong''s house like this. But now he has nothing, not even the martial arts suitable for cultivation. Moreover, in the cold winter, murongyu really had no place to go, and finally he chose to come back.


    "Murongyu, you humble servant, where have you been these three days?"


    Just when Murong Yu entered Murong''s house, a voice of resentment came from the front.


    Hearing this sound, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of Mori Han''s killing machine. But he soon covered up the past.


    He looked up at the past, but saw not far in front of him, a young man about eighteen or nine years old was walking towards him with a grim smile.


    "Three days?" Murong Yu suddenly reacts, and then he is stunned.


    How come three days have passed? I have been in the Hetu Luoshu for six days. Murong Yu was surprised, but his meditation did not answer the visitor''s words, which made the visitor furious.


    "You son of a bitch, I''m asking you to talk. Are you deaf or dumb?" Murong an is furious and comes to the front of Murong Yu. He raises his right foot and kicks at Murong Yu.


    Murong an was very angry. Like Murong Yu, he is the servant of the Murong family who is responsible for serving the mount. However, in these three days, murongyu disappeared out of thin air.


    Their manpower is not enough. Now they are short of one person, and it''s even colder. It makes murong''an''s workload doubled and makes them resent Murong Yu.


    This day, he finally got a day''s holiday, just want to go out to find a brothel woman to vent the fire. Just at the gate, I met murongyu who had disappeared for several days.


    Seeing Murong Yu, Murong an was really angry. When he opened his mouth, it was a vicious curse. Then he ran over and kicked it.


    This kind of thing has been taken for granted. In Murong aristocratic family, Murong Yu is not only a waste, but also a loser. Anyone can bully him!


    Even if he is a collateral son of Murong family, foreign slaves like Murong an can bully him at will. Because Murong an is the warrior of the day after tomorrow.


    In this world, the warrior is absolutely superior to the waste that cannot be cultivated.


    Hearing Murong an scold himself as a son of a bitch again, Murong Yu''s eyes turn red instantly! In this world, no one is good to him except his parents.


    Although his parents died early, it was murongyu''s fault.


    The world can insult Murong Yu, but it must not insult his parents! In the past, Murong Yu was a real waste. He was scolded by people all day, such as bastards and wild seeds. Although he was angry, he tolerated it.


    He didn''t resist, but if he resisted, he would be beaten more and more severely. Since his parents died when he was five years old, he became a bully.


    At the beginning, those people scolded him for being a bastard or a wild seed. Murong Yu would rush up to fight with others regardless of everything. However, as a result of doing so, he was beaten half dead, and even, once, he was beaten half a year out of bed.


    Since that time, Murong Yu has chosen to be patient.


    He has to endure! He remembered every bully in his heart. These people will be avenged by him!


    Today, murongyu is no longer a waste, he is a warrior! Hear Murong an again want to drink to scold oneself bitterly, want to punch and kick oneself.


    Over the years, murongyu has been suppressed in the heart of resentment finally broke out.


    His eyes were red and his face was ferocious. He looked at Murong an, gnashing his teeth. The way he chose people to eat surprised Murong an.He was startled by Murong Yu''s murderous appearance, and Murong an could not help taking back the kick. But then he responded: "it''s just a waste. Why am I afraid of him?"


    "Damn, I was scared by this rubbish." After the reaction, Murong an is even more angry, kicks Murong Yu''s chest.


    In this process, Murong an''s head is floating out of a faint dragon.


    The day after tomorrow, a warrior! He used the power of the warrior.


    This is clearly to put oneself and death! Murongyu''s face became more and more ferocious.


    "You die for me!"


    All of a sudden, Murong Yu gave a violent drink, clenched his right hand, and hit Murong an''s big foot.


    Seeing the crazy Murong Yu, Murong an''s heart is just a constant sneer. How can he resist the attack of his own warrior?


    Even, Murong an''s mind has come up with the scene that Murong Yu is kicked out by himself, his chest collapses and he spits blood.


    At the thought of happiness, murong''an could not help but smile cruelly.


    But as soon as the smile appeared, it stopped. Then there was a look on his face as if he had gone to hell.


    "The power of the two dragons! No way Murong an roared. Because at this time, he clearly saw two black dragons floating above murongyu''s head, which almost condensed into essence.


    Bang!


    While Murong an roars, Murong Yu''s fist has been pounding on Murong an''s calf with terrible force.


    The power of two dragons vs. the power of one dragon! Absolute power suppression.


    Click!


    The crisp sound of fracture came from Murong an''s lower leg, followed by Murong an''s shrill scream.


    Bang!


    Under the impact of powerful force, murong''an was smashed out, and finally fell on the snow in the distance. Then, murong''an''s scream like killing a pig spread far away.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing Murong an''s scream, the servants working nearby heard it.


    One blow flies Murong an, but Murong Yu doesn''t calm down. On the contrary, the resentment that he suppressed for many years broke out completely.


    His eyes were red and his whole body was murderous. He walked towards murong''an step by step.


    Seeing Murong Yu''s terrible appearance, Murong an was terrified and suffered the pain of breaking his leg. He said angrily, "you son of a bitch dare to break my leg. You are looking for death! I must kill you


    Murong an, like a mad dog, curses Murong Yu bitterly.


    "Waste!"


    Murong Yu slowly walks to Murong an''s front, his face is cold, and he looks at Murong an with a splash. And then step on it.


    Click!


    Clear fracture sound, accompanied by Murong an''s scream. But Murong an''s other foot was also broken by Murong Yu.


    "Don''t you bully me, bullying me very enjoyable?" Murong Yu grins and kicks Murong an''s waist. The huge strength gave birth to kick Murong an to fly.


    Feet were trampled off, waist was kicked on! Huge pain directly let Murong an gush out a big mouthful of blood, and then very single coma in the past.


    With a bang, murong''an fell from the air to the ground. The huge impact force immediately woke up the comatose murong''an. Then, murong''an screamed again.


    "Help me. Please help me, murongyu is crazy. "


    At this time, Murong family had many servants around. However, seeing the scene of Murong Yu beating Murong an violently makes them fall to the ground.


    Isn''t murongyu a bully? Why are you so fierce today?


    For a moment, all the people didn''t react. They just looked at murongyu.


    Hear Murong an beat so miserably by oneself, still drink to scold oneself bitterly. Murongyu''s eyes flashed a touch of anger. He rushed up quickly and stepped on Murong an''s mouth.


    Click


    The sound of fracture spread far away, which made the nearby servants shiver. Immediately, Murong an, who was originally abusing Murong Yu with venom, immediately shut up.


    It''s not that he shut up, but that his whole chin was crushed by murongyu''s foot. He''s already passed out.Looking at Murong an who has fainted, it seems that Murong Yu doesn''t feel relieved. He directly breaks Murong an''s two hands with two feet in succession.


    It''s extremely brutal.


    In the process, murong''an was awakened by the pain, but soon fainted.


    After finishing all this, murongyu gradually calmed down and recovered to his usual appearance. I saw his face bland glanced at a dozen servants nearby, and then Shi ran left here.


    Seeing murongyu''s ferocity, these slaves have long been subdued. Seeing murongyu coming over, they can''t help but let them go in fear.


    This is the reality of the world. When you are a waste, these slaves may rush up and down the well and trample on you for fun.


    When you are more ferocious than them and stronger than them, they will shrink aside and dare not speak, just look at you in fear.


    From this to the end, these slaves did not dare to speak. It was only after seeing murongyu''s figure disappear in the distance that the servants began to talk

 Chapter 7

    The news of Murong Yu''s return and cruel beating of Murong an spread quickly. Of course, for the whole huge Murong family, the news of his return was only limited to his circle, the lower slaves.


    Yumajian is a special courtyard of Murong family. It is located in a corner of Murong family.


    The so-called Royal Horse supervisor is the place where the Murong aristocratic family manages mounts and exotic animals. In a small courtyard, strange animals gather.


    After beating Murong an hard, Murong Yu''s resentment accumulated in his heart for many years vented a little, and his mood was better.


    See him all the way Shi Shi ran toward the Royal Horse supervisor walked in the past, on the road to see his those slaves are pointing at him. However, Murong Yu has been used to it for a long time, as if he didn''t see it.


    Whoo!


    Murongyu just stepped into the gate of the Royal Horse prison, and a strong wind came with a fierce killing machine. If in the past, murongyu did not find it at all, and he could not resist it.


    However, at this time, Murong Yu was already a warrior, and his spiritual sense was very keen.


    At the foot of a wrong step, murongyu body shape, a step back.


    Pop!


    After a crisp sound, a black whip lashed the ground where murongyu was standing. A powerful force broke out and sent the snow flying out directly.


    Seeing the whip, murongyu flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    "Why?"


    Seeing that Murong Yu had dodged his beating, Murong Hong was surprised. Immediately, a figure appeared in front of murongyu.


    This is a thin middle-aged man, a pair of small eyes narrow, flashing a sinister light. Nose deeply concave in, a face of pockmarked. There was a long, ferocious scar on his face, which slanted directly from his right forehead to his left chin. It''s like being cut from right to left. It seems extremely ferocious.


    Murong Hong, the head of the Royal Horse supervisor, is in charge of the whole Royal Horse supervisor, and he also has a little strength in his hand. It''s just that this guy is so insidious that he is not popular in the Royal Horse prison.


    And his only pleasure is to abuse murongyu.


    Murong Yu''s eyes twinkle with cold light. Since he entered the Royal Horse prison, he has been bullied by Murong Hong all the time. I can''t eat enough, I can''t sleep well, and even the monthly salary of those poor coppers will be deducted by this bastard.


    "You son of a bitch, you have disappeared for three days! I dare to avoid your uncle''s whipping. I''ll beat you to death! " Muronghong was just surprised, and then he was furious. With a big hand, the black whip in his hand was like a black snake, and he beat murongyu hard.


    "To die!"


    Murongyu''s eyebrows were covered with a touch of cold killing. This time, instead of retreating, he stepped forward. Then he poked out his big hand and grabbed the black whip.


    Seeing this, Murong Hong''s eyes flashed a fierce color. Running power, the black bullwhip suddenly accelerated three points and beat hard.


    Poof! Poof!


    The speed of the whip, containing a strong force, even the air will be pumped up the explosion.


    Murongyu''s killing is fierce in the deep of his eyes. If I was whipped by muronghong before, even if my hand didn''t break on the spot, my arm bone would be broken.


    Murong Hong is about to break Murong Yu''s hand. Anyway, murongyu is a waste. Even if he killed him, he would be punished by the people above at most.


    Poof!


    However, to Murong Hong''s surprise, originally he could directly break the whip of Murong Yu''s arm, but now he was caught in the palm of his hand by Murong Yu.


    Murong Hong was surprised and tried to draw the whip back. But the black whip didn''t move.


    In this way, Murong Hong was even more surprised. Just three days, Murong Yu not only dare to resist, but also has such a powerful force!


    "Murongyu is back. I haven''t seen him for three days. He dares to resist! " The Yuma supervisor was not big. Murong Hong''s roar had already led out a few servants of Yuma supervisor.


    "Is this trash going to die? How dare you resist! I think this time he''s peeling off even if he''s alive. " Said a servant gloating.


    "See how the Lord kills him." Another servant came near with an excited face.


    "Well! Waste is waste after all. I''ll kill you today. " Murong Hong was furious. Seeing his body tremble, two faint dragon shadows appeared above his head.The power of the dragon, the day after tomorrow double heaven realm!


    Muronghong has used the strength of the warrior, grinning, and is about to kill murongyu. However, at this time, he was shocked to find that two black dragons appeared above murongyu''s head.


    Lifelike, just like substance, much more solid than his two faint virtual shadows.


    "Ah? The power of two dragons! Murongyu, this waste, has reached the double heaven state of the day after tomorrow? How could it be Seeing the two black dragons above murongyu''s head, seven or eight servants were all surprised. One by one, they all looked at murongyu with incredible eyes.


    At this sight, Murong Hong was frightened. Because, as long as you are not a fool, you can see that although both of them are the power of the two dragons, murongyu''s two dragons are much stronger than his.


    "Dragon elephant Prajna Gong!"


    Murongyu roared in his heart. At this moment, let Murong Hong frightened things happened. In addition to the two dragons above the void above murongyu''s head, a dragon and an elephant appeared behind him.


    Murong Yu''s big hand was shocked, and Murong Hongru was hit hard. Suddenly, his thin body could not help rushing to murongyu. At this time, Murong Yu''s other hand, still carrying the virtual shadow of a dragon and an elephant, bombarded Murong Hong''s chest.


    Click!


    In the face of absolute power, and Murong Hong has not yet reacted from shock... Murong Yu hit him hard on the chest with one punch.


    After the crisp fracture sound, muronghong''s chest immediately collapsed. The bright red blood is like a spring, flowing out of Murong Hong''s mouth.


    Murong Hong''s face became more and more ferocious because of his anger and pain in his chest. However, he is staring at murongyu with the eyes full of bitterness.


    Murong Yu was furious. This son of a bitch was beaten half dead by himself, and he still hated himself so much... Murong Yu was really angry. With a cold hum, he stepped out and directly stepped on Murong Hong''s face.


    Muronghong made a scream that looked like killing a pig. With the sound of fracture, he was afraid that half of his face was trampled by murongyu.


    Murong Yu snorted coldly and walked into the Royal Horse supervisor without looking back.


    Seeing that Murong Yu, who was like killing a God, went in, the servants of Yuma prison were all startled. It should be noted that they usually bully murongyu.


    Even Murong Hong, the warrior of the day after tomorrow''s double heaven, is not Murong Yu''s opponent, not to mention their wastes of the day after tomorrow''s double heaven?


    One by one, they all retreated slowly in horror, and even did not dare to look directly at Murong Yu.


    At this time, murongyu''s feet were full.


    They all had a heart thump, but they were not nearly scared to death. I''m afraid murongyu will fly over and beat them up. They''re half dead.


    "Take that trash to the woodshed and don''t let him die." Murong Yu said coldly, and then walked towards the biggest room in the Royal Horse prison.


    This room is muronghong''s room. Now it is obviously occupied by murongyu. Muronghong was thrown to the Chaifang, the room murongyu used to live in.


    Seeing that murongyu didn''t find any trouble for himself, the servants were secretly relieved. But all of them are sad.


    "My Lord."


    Not long after Murong Yu entered the house, there was a knock on the door.


    Murongyu frowned slightly, and his face was displeased. He beat Murong Hong like this. Do these people want to do something to him?


    Murongyu opens the door with a gloomy face. But I saw all the eight servants gathered here. Originally, there were ten servants in Yuma prison, one of whom was Murong Yu, and the other was Murong an, who was maimed by him.


    "What can I do for you?" Murongyu said with a gloomy face.


    The eight slaves were worried at first, but they were even more worried at this time.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, murongyu was even more impatient. Just as he wanted to drink back these people, a servant named murongqing spoke.


    "My Lord, you have a large number of adults. We used to look down on people and offend them. I hope you don''t take it amiss. In the future, we will play for adults wholeheartedly. "


    "Yes, we have no eyes. We have offended you. Please don''t blame me." After murongqing spoke, the other eight slaves also spoke one after another.


    Murong Yu sneered in his heart. These people have bullied him before, but now when they see him strong, they will come to take refuge in themselves."I can''t decide who is in charge of the Royal Horse commissioner. If it''s OK, just step back. By the way, I want this room now. Do you have any questions? "


    "Of course, there is no problem. If you have any assignments, we will do our best." Murongqing continued. Then, he and others retreated.


    Murong Yu sneers in his heart, closes the door, sits up directly on the bed, and remembers what happened these days.


    Even now, he still feels as unreal as a dream.


    From a waste to a warrior, he crippled Murong an and Murong Hong, and shocked the servants of Yuma prison... Everything has something to do with Hetu Luoshu.


    "By the way, I''ve been practicing for six days in Hetu Luoshu. Why do they all say that only three days have passed? Ask the river map. " Murong Yu is strange in his heart, and he enters into the world of Hetu Luoshu.

 Chapter 8

    Hetu Luoshu is a world of its own. After Murong Yu and Hetu Luoshu recognized the Lord, he only needed one idea to get in and out of Hetu Luoshu.


    Moreover, after recognizing the LORD with Hetu Luoshu, Hetu Luoshu was attached to murongyu''s chest. If someone had seen murongyu''s chest before, he would have seen a tattoo similar to the picture of a country.


    It''s Hetu Luoshu.


    At this time, after Murong Yu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, the Hetu Luoshu floated out of Murong Yu''s body and turned into a piece of dust invisible to the naked eye, which fell on the table of the room.


    "Hetu Luoshu can speed up the time in the world, which is twice the time outside. So you''ve been here for six days, and you''ve only been out for three. " When murongyu said his question, Hetu said it directly.


    In fact, it has been four days since murongyu was outside. Because on the first day they left with Murong Ling and others, but they didn''t come back with them. As a result, muronghong and others said he disappeared for three days.


    "Time accelerates?"


    After hearing what Hetu said, Murong Yu was surprised¡° That is to say, I now have twice as much time as outside? They practiced for one day, but I have practiced for two days. "


    Murongyu was shocked, but more excited. He is 16 years old this year. Compared with other people, he started to practice martial arts at the age of five or six. He has been ten years slow.


    Moreover, people who practice martial arts know that the best time to start practicing martial arts is before the age of five to ten. By the time murongyu was 16 years old, he was already very old. Bones, meridians and so on have been basically shaped.


    Even if they practice at this time, they are doomed to have no great achievements.


    However, diligence can make up for clumsiness. As long as Murong Yu spends twice as much time as others, he believes that he can also achieve something!


    "Time acceleration is just a basic ability of Hetu Luoshu. In addition, Hetu Luoshu has many powers and abilities. However, you need to find out for yourself He Tu said calmly.


    "I''ll tell you clearly that in the world of Hetu Luoshu, as long as you have the ability, you can speed up the time! Even in an instant for hundreds of millions of years. " He Tu said calmly.


    Millions of years in an instant! That is to say, just a moment has passed outside, and there are millions of years in the world of Hetu Luoshu!


    It''s horrible.


    "What conditions are needed to speed up the flow of billions of times?" Murongyu said excitedly.


    Hetu glanced at murongyu and said: "don''t think about it. You don''t even have the condition to accelerate three times. Moreover, time acceleration is not good for you. If you don''t have enough Shouyuan, you will die here. "


    Murongyu was silent. Hetu is telling the truth.


    In this world, ordinary people can only live a hundred years at most. And those who are strong at their peak will have two hundred years of longevity. And after reaching the congenital state, it is directly increased to 500 years old yuan!


    According to murongyu''s current physique, it is still a question whether he has lived for 70 or 80 years. If he is speeding up the flow of time by hundreds of millions of times, he will die of old age in an instant.


    Moreover, even if he Tu doesn''t say it, Murong Yu knows that if he wants to increase the flow rate of time, the conditions he needs must be terrible.


    "I went to practice." Murong Yu smiles and begins to practice.


    The Dragon elephant Prajna skill is an extremely powerful combat skill. One blow, along with the vision of dragon and elephant, practice to the extreme, open steles, crack rocks, move mountains and plains, these are just small things. It can even break the sky!


    Of course, these are all said by Hetu. At present, Murong Yu''s cultivation is the most important and his strength is limited.


    However, although the dragon and elephant Prajna skill is a combat skill, there is no move. It only uses the physical force to tear the sky and the earth!


    After practicing Prajna for a while, Murong Yu turned to practicing chaos astrology. This is his major skill.


    After one day''s cultivation, the black dragon above murongyu''s head became more and more concise, almost materialized. Murong Yu knows that he is going to enter the double heaven realm.


    In the Daxia Dynasty, or the whole secular world, the congenital strong is the most powerful. And the day after tomorrow, the strong catch a lot. Even, in the army of the dynasty, ordinary soldiers have acquired five or six heaven realm.


    However, although the world is militant, there are not many strong people. The vast majority of martial arts can only be deterred in the day after tomorrow.


    However, for the Murong family, there are many inborn strongmen. What''s more, the children of these martial arts families have the advantage of cultivation.There are systematic cultivation methods, but also strong guidance. Just like Murong Yan, at the age of 15, she has already reached the level of six heaven after tomorrow. Murong Ling, only 17 years old, has already reached the level of the day after tomorrow.


    It''s very likely to reach the innate state before the age of 20, an absolute genius.


    At dawn, murongyu opened the door and went out. And just after he opened the door, he was startled. The eight servants of Yuma Jian stood at the door neatly... It seemed that they had been waiting for Murong Yu to appear.


    Since Murong Hong was beaten and maimed by Murong Yu, these slaves were attracted by Murong Yu''s lewd power. They did not dare to offend Murong Yu and wanted to flatter him. Today, they have made breakfast, waiting for murongyu to get up.


    Murongyu has a strange smile on his face. This kind of treatment was only given to muronghong before. And I just beat Murong Hong


    In this world, whoever has a big fist is the master. However, Murong Yu will not refuse their flattery... After breakfast, Murong Yu tells them to watch the horse warden, while Shi Shi ran leaves here and walks towards the martial arts arena of Murong aristocratic family.


    No matter how cold or hot it is, every morning the young generation of Murong family will gather on the martial arts arena to practice.


    This is one of the tasks that every martial family must do every day.


    It''s snowing heavily, but the martial arts arena is in full swing. Nearly 200 children of Murong family gather in the martial arts arena to practice.


    The youngest is only five or six years old, and the elder is sixteen or seventeen like Murong Yu. However, a genius like Murong Ling doesn''t need to practice here.


    It can be said that these people who practice in the martial arts arena are either new to martial arts or have no talent.


    There is a huge stone not far away from the martial arts arena... Murong Yu comes to the front of the boulder skillfully, backs on the boulder, and looks at the people on the martial arts arena practicing.


    Before that, whenever murongyu is free, he will come here to watch these people practice. However, he can only look at it and admire it in his heart, because he can''t practice at all.


    Originally, when Murong Yu was standing here, he couldn''t help thinking of envy. However, looking at these people''s cultivation today, Murong Yu has no such feeling in his heart.


    When he was wondering, he laughed at himself. He is a warrior now. The cultivation method is the best in the world, and it is also guided by the best spirit of the river map.


    Except that his cultivation is still not strong, he is better than these people in everything.


    After watching for a while, Murong Yu was not excited, turned around and left: "I''d better go to the Sutra pavilion to see if there are suitable martial arts."


    Bang!


    As soon as murongyu turned around, he met something. Then a strong force rushed in and pushed murongyu back.


    "Oh, isn''t this the waste murongyu? Come to see others practice again? After watching it for so many years, I don''t know if you have learned it? " A strange voice came from the front, and then a burst of laughter.


    Murong Yu''s face looked at the past, five people were standing in front of him. The man who just spoke was Murong Ping, one of the children of Murong family. Although he is only 15 years old, he has already reached the level of the fourth heaven the day after tomorrow.


    It''s not a genius, but it''s much stronger than murongyu, who can''t practice martial arts.


    Murong Yu secretly calls bad luck in his heart and meets this idiot again.


    In fact, as long as he is in the Murong family, anyone can bully Murong Yu. Who makes him a waste?


    As long as it''s a person, you can step on him.


    Seeing the bad luck on Murong Yu''s face, Murong pingdun was very angry. A fierce light flashed in his eyes, and he was about to attack Murong Yu... In fact, he just saw Murong Yu here, and then he came to bully this legendary waste.


    This kind of thing, he would repeat almost every day.


    "Murongping, those who don''t want to die will come here immediately." Just when Murong Ping wanted to beat Murong Yu, a thunder like voice came from the martial arts arena.


    Murongping was startled and shrunk his neck. Then he gave murongyu a fierce look: "I''ll settle accounts with you next time." Speaking at the same time, with the other four people quickly ran to the arena.


    Murongyu''s eyes are twinkling. Just now, he really has the impulse to leave murongping. However, Murong Ping is not Murong Hong and others. His strength is much higher than him.


    He is not murongping''s opponent"Strength is not enough." Murong Yu sighed and went back to the Royal Horse supervisor. Even the Sutra Pavilion is too lazy to go.


    "First enhance my strength, otherwise I still can''t move in Murong family."


    The next time, Murong Yu did not leave the Royal Horse prison, only here, there will be a short period of pure. In this process, he almost all practiced in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Boom!


    Murong Yu let out a loud shout and a blow, which blew the ground out of the pit. Over his head, there were five black dragons flying with their teeth and claws!

 Chapter 9

    The power of five dragons!


    Having the power of the five dragons is the triple heaven realm after tomorrow. However, perhaps because murongyu''s constitution is different from that of ordinary people, he has just broken through the dual realm of heaven after tomorrow.


    The day after tomorrow, you will have the power of five dragons. Perhaps, the power of these five dragons is simply vulnerable. In this world, a large number of people are all the power of dozens of dragons.


    However, murongyu has only two realms after tomorrow! Even in this world, it is unique to have the power of the five dragons in the two heavenly realms the day after tomorrow.


    Murongyu naturally knows that he is different from others, and he is more powerful than others in the same realm. Therefore, after he finished his work, he was happy to leave the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "It''s just that the power of five dragons likes to be like this. It''s hard to be a great weapon." Just when murongyu was about to leave, the voice of Hetu''s disdain came to murongyu''s ears.


    Murong Yu''s eyes turned: "in less than half a month, we will reach the double heaven realm of the day after tomorrow. Is this entry not bad?"


    "Slow down! It''s too slow. It''s not that I look down on you. If it were me, I would have practiced to the Ninth Heaven level in half a month. "


    Murongyu is speechless. If it were true, as Hetu said, the world''s congenital experts would have been running all over the place. In fact, there are not so many congenital experts.


    Even Murong Ling, the genius of the Murong family, has reached the eighth heaven of the day after tomorrow at the age of 17, which is also a rare genius in the world.


    However, Murong Ling has been practicing for more than ten years.


    By contrast, Murong Yu has been practicing for less than half a month, and the gap is very big.


    In the following time, murongyu never left the Royal Horse prison. Anyway, in this cold winter season, Murong aristocratic family has no activities to use mount. Murong Yu''s return was not discovered by Murong Ling and others.


    Perhaps, Murong Ling thought that Murong Yu had already died under the cliff. Maybe people don''t care at all.


    Because of murongyu''s strong suppression, the servants in Yuma prison did everything consciously every day. Murong an and Murong Hong, who were beaten to death by Murong Yu, were indeed left in the same room to recover.


    For the Murong aristocratic family, the struggle between slaves was generally ignored as long as nothing serious happened.


    After all, no matter how hard they fight, they are just servants, and they can''t make waves. As long as the interests of Murong family are not harmed.


    During this period, murongyu practiced in the world of Hetu Luoshu for almost a long time. In addition to the practice of "chaotic celestial records", it is only the practice of "dragon elephant Prajna Gong".


    As for other skills, according to Murong Yu''s original intention, he wanted to go to the Sutra Pavilion of Murong family. But after being hit by the river map, he was too lazy to go.


    He Tu just said: "these worldly martial arts are just rubbish. It''s useless to cultivate them."


    At that time, Murong Yu was shocked. The Murong aristocratic family was one of the great aristocratic families in the Daxia Dynasty, and its martial arts were extremely powerful. But in the mouth of Hetu, all the martial arts they are proud of become rubbish.


    Of course, compared with the Hetu Luoshu, the most wonderful book in the world, most of the time skills are rubbish. It''s not only secular, even if it''s the realm of cultivation, it''s the same with the fairyland.


    When murongyu came back from Tianzhu Mountain on the tenth day.


    Hetu Luoshu is in the world.


    After a big bang, murongyu''s front is in a mess. On the void above his head, sixty black dragons were circling and roaring. As long as murongyu is willing, the 60 dragons will fight back and tear their opponents apart.


    The power of sixty dragons!


    The day after tomorrow, you can have the power of fifty dragons. At the time of the eighth heaven, the power soared to the power of seventy dragons.


    The power of the sixty dragons lies between the seventh heaven and the eighth heaven the day after tomorrow.


    In fact, the power of the Dragon between each realm is not fixed. For example, the day after tomorrow''s seven heaven realm is generally between the power of fifty dragons and the power of sixty dragons.


    After the common friars break through, it is the power of fifty dragons. That is the lowest value of the dragon''s power in that realm. However, after some people break through, they will have the power of 51 dragons or even more.


    For example, Murong Ling, a genius, has eight levels of heaven the day after tomorrow. Generally speaking, this realm only has the power of seventy dragons. But Murong Ling has achieved the power of eighty dragons.


    This kind of existence belongs to the level of genius. Of course, some geniuses are even more rebellious than Murong Ling. When the day after tomorrow, they will be able to reach the power of the 89 dragons, the peak of this realm.Of course, this kind of genius is extremely rare, even in the whole world, there are few such talents.


    "It took me nearly a month to break through the five heavenly realms the day after tomorrow. You are too slow." Looking at murongyu''s happy face, Hetu shook his head and said.


    The day after tomorrow five days, sixty dragon power!


    Generally speaking, there are only twenty dragons in the five heavenly realms after tomorrow, and the peak is twenty-nine dragons. And murongyu has the power of sixty dragons.


    The five Heaven realm has the power of seven heaven. Murongyu''s fighting power has gone against the sky.


    However, what is more adverse than his fighting power is his cultivation speed. Ten days, even if time accelerates, 20 days will grow from a useless person who can''t practice martial arts to today''s wuchongtian


    If the speed of cultivation is known by outsiders, murongyu will become the most evil genius and the target of numerous families.


    However, I don''t know if I have a long relationship with Hetu. Murong Yu never thought about this. After all, the "chaotic celestial record" he is practicing now is one of the most powerful skills in heaven and earth, and has the peerless treasure of Hetu Luoshu. What else does he need?


    Nothing is needed.


    "The power of sixty dragons, plus the bonus of dragon elephant Prajna, even Murong Ling, I have the power of World War I!" Murongyu''s eyes twinkled and left the world of Hetu Luoshu, then left the Royal Horse prison.


    In the previous period of time, although Murong Yu''s combat power has been improving, he has never left the Royal Horse prison. It may not mean hiding.


    It''s not that he is afraid of those people. In fact, since he was able to practice martial arts, he has decided not to be bullied by anyone. Who dares to bully me? I''ll just punch you down.


    However, the Murong aristocratic family is a big family after all. The servants are good and weak. But if you meet those aristocratic children, with murongyu''s strength, it''s not enough.


    Now that he has the power of sixty dragons, he is a strong man among the younger generation of Murong family.


    "Boy, aren''t you afraid to meet Murong Ling and be beaten down by him?" See Murong feather swaggered away from the Royal Horse prison, Hetu can''t help laughing.


    Murongyu just sneered: "before, I couldn''t practice martial arts. I was just a waste. I could only tolerate their bullying. But now I don''t have to put up with it. Their insults and bullies to me, I will give them back ten times! It''s my stuff. I''m going to get it back. Even if it''s useless to me, it''s better to be lost than to those scum! "


    At this point, murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light. At least he was a collateral son of Murong family, but he was not as good as the lowest slave. How could he not hate it?


    "As for the so-called cultivation talents, Murong Yu will step on them one by one!" At the same time, Murong Yu''s mind constantly skimmed those who had bullied him.


    Although Murong Yu was a waste before, he could not practice martial arts. But his memory is surprisingly good, those who bullied him, are deeply imprinted in his memory.


    Murongzhi is in a bad mood today because, just in the morning, he was abused when he was competing with a person of the same level in the Xu family.


    This made Murong Zhi very angry. I think I''m not good at martial arts. After coming back to Murong''s house, he took a few doglegs and quickly went to the Sutra Pavilion, hoping to find a powerful martial arts book behind the Sutra Pavilion. After all, he is going to enter the six heaven realm the day after tomorrow.


    As long as you find a powerful martial arts book, after training, you can defeat the Xu family guy to avenge today.


    Just when Murong Zhi was about to enter the Sutra Pavilion, he was hit by someone.


    Murong Zhi, who was already in a bad mood, immediately broke out and turned to look at it angrily.


    "I''m sorry." The man who bumped into Murong Zhi just said he was sorry. He didn''t mean to stop. He was about to enter the Sutra Pavilion.


    "Murongyu, you rubbish, you want to die!"


    When he saw that the man who hit him turned out to be a famous waste, Murong Zhi was even more angry¡° Damn, even this trash dares to hit me. Today I have to kill you. "


    Murong Zhi yelled angrily. His big hand came out and grabbed Murong Yu''s back neck.


    The speed is extremely fast. When he is about to catch murongyu''s back neck, murongyu suddenly disappears.


    Murong Zhi was defeated by a blow. He took a few steps towards the road and almost fell on the ground. This made Murong Zhi even more angry.


    Murong Yu avoids Murong Zhi''s attack, stands beside him with a cold face, and looks at him coldly: "Murong Zhi, what are you going to do? I just touched you, and you''re going to kill me? ""You son of a bitch, you''re so righteous after bumping into me. I won''t kill you today. " Murong Zhi was very angry. He stepped forward and slapped Murong Yu in the face. In the process of doing it, twenty dragons appear above Murong Zhi''s head.


    Twenty dragon''s power, if it''s Murong Yu before, he''ll slap him in the face. I''m afraid he''ll be killed directly.


    Murongyu naturally felt murongzhi''s murderous plan for himself.


    "You want to die!" Murong Yu is furious. His eyes are full of murders. He is about to take the first step.

 Chapter 10

    For more than a decade, Murong Yu has always been puzzled by one thing. Why does the Murong family not like to see themselves? Even the slaves bully themselves at will?


    Murongyu asked himself that he was not bad. Although he was not handsome, he was also pretty and had a good temper. But why?


    Is it just because he is a rubbish who can''t practice martial arts?


    Well, murongyu admits that he is indeed one of the wastes in the world who can''t practice martial arts. What''s more, the amount of this waste is not much


    This idea suddenly flashed in my heart, but it didn''t hinder Murong Yu''s action. Looking at Murong Zhi''s murderous blow, Murong Yu just sneered and hit Murong Zhi''s blow hard.


    Murongzhi is just the power of twenty dragons. Although the realm is similar to Murong Yu''s, the power of Murong Yu''s sixty dragons directly suppressed the past.


    Click!


    Murong Zhi screamed! Under the absolute power of the town to kill, his twenty dragon power is simply vulnerable. His fists smashed as soon as they were bombarded.


    Then, a strong breath poured into his arm from his broken fist


    Click, click


    The crisp sound of fracture spread continuously, only to see Murong Zhi''s right hand twisted like a twist. It was obvious that all the bones of his hand had been broken.


    Under the impact of powerful forces, Murong Zhi screamed and flew backwards. In this process, Murong Yu stepped forward, slapped Murong Zhi in the face, and immediately took Murong Zhi out.


    Poof!


    Murongzhi opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood mixed with several teeth, then fell to the ground. I saw him turn his eyes, and then he fell into a coma.


    Ah


    Seeing Murong Zhi fainting on the ground, everyone nearby responded. One by one, they look at murongyu in shock.


    They don''t know when murongyu has such powerful power. It should be noted that Murong is the warrior of the day after tomorrow.


    "Master murongzhi is in a coma. Damn it, you rubbish, you beat master murongzhi. You really want to die. " See Murong Zhi coma in the past, his side of the two dogleg son a face of venomous looking at Murong Yu, constantly cursing.


    "You hurt master murongzhi. You''re dead! Master muronghao will kill you. "


    Looking at the two curmudgeons scolding themselves, murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. These two powerful rubbish bullied themselves before.


    No matter what, no matter what


    Murong Yu stepped forward and rushed to the front of the two doglegs, then beat them out with his big hand.


    Bang! Bang!


    Almost at the same time, these two powerful bastards made a scream at the same time, and then they were directly whipped up in the air.


    After two huge dull sounds, the two doglegs collided with a wall. Really hit the head and blood, the whole body bone fracture, I''m afraid it won''t live.


    "Go back and tell muronghao to take this rubbish back quickly, otherwise it''s none of my business to die." Murong Yu claps his hands and sweeps the people who are still in shock. Then Shi ran enters the Sutra Pavilion.


    Murong Hao, 19, is the first genius of the Murong family. Has the strength of the day after tomorrow''s nine heaven realm. It is said that when he was 17 years old, he had already stepped into the heaven of the day after tomorrow.


    Stagnated in the peak state of jiuchongtian for two years, some people say that he has entered the congenital state.


    19 years old congenital strong! Even the whole Daxia Dynasty and even the Chinese world are first-class talents.


    At this time, Murong Hao was finishing his training in his room. At this time, a body quickly rushed into the room.


    Murong Hao was so angry that he hated people who intruded into other people''s rooms. Moreover, this man is a slave of Murong family.


    Murong Hao was about to teach the slave who didn''t know the rules, but the slave fell on his knees in front of Murong Hao.


    "Master Hao, master Zhi can''t do it. Go and save him quickly."


    Murong Hao''s face suddenly changed. With a big move, he immediately grabbed Murong Xiang in the air. He looked at Murong Xiang angrily and growled, "what do you say? What''s wrong with Xiaozhi? "


    "Yes, young master Zhi was defeated by Murong Yu and his life was in danger." Murong took a deep breath, and then said.In a rage, muronghao throws murongxiang out. Then he disappears in the same place. He spread out his body and ran towards the Sutra Pavilion at the fastest speed.


    Before long, Murong Hao rushed to the front of the Sutra Pavilion. At this time, many people had gathered in front of the Sutra Pavilion. Even the people who used to be in the Sutra Pavilion came out one after another after hearing about it and surrounded them nearby.


    "Little wisdom!"


    See Murong Zhi coma on the ground, right hand bloody on the ground. Murong Hao suddenly wants to crack, roars, then pounces on it.


    He took out a pill from his body and quickly fed it into Murong Zhi''s mouth. Then he took a look at Murong Zhi''s injury... Half of Murong Zhi''s face was swollen and half of his teeth were gone.


    These are not the most serious. The most serious is murongzhi''s right hand. All the bones have been smashed, that is to say, murongzhi''s right hand has been abandoned.


    Murong Zhi''s hand can''t be restored unless there are strong men or pills in the world of cultivation.


    However, those immortals in Xiuzhen world are superior. Although their Murong family is powerful, they are not in the eyes of those immortals.


    Even if Murong aristocratic family has this kind of pill, it will not be wasted on Murong Zhi.


    After checking that Murong Zhi''s life is not in danger, but looking at Murong Zhi''s abandoned right hand, Murong Hao''s eyes are angry.


    "Murongyu, get out of here!" Murong Hao Meng stood up, whole body murderous, roared. There''s a lot of anger in the voice.


    "When is murongyu so powerful? How could you beat Murong Zhi to death? " A Murong family''s son does not understand asks a way.


    "Don''t you know? In fact, after murongyu came back ten days ago, he suddenly became powerful. Now I beat a servant to be disabled, and then I beat Murong Hong, the manager of the Royal Horse supervisor, to death. "


    "Oh, when did this waste become so powerful. But this product is so arrogant after it has power? Even murongzhi dares to give up. If I offend Murong Hao, I''m afraid I won''t live long. " Someone said disdainfully.


    "It''s said that Murong Hao has been promoted to become a congenital strong man. Murong Yu is just looking for death. What''s more, Murong Hao also has a father of innate state. "


    "Let''s see how murongyu died." The crowd sneered. Although they were shocked that murongyu suddenly became powerful, no one sympathized with him. They all felt that murongyu would die.


    "Murongyu, get out of here and die!"


    Murong Hao went to the Sutra Pavilion, but he didn''t enter it. Instead, he just drank at the door.


    No fighting in the Sutra Pavilion! This is the rule of the Murong family. Even if it was Murong Hao''s first day for the Murong family, he didn''t dare to rush in like this.


    Murong Yu is wandering in the Sutra Pavilion, looking for combat skills suitable for cultivation. But he kept hearing Murong Hao''s roar, and immediately he frowned and walked towards the gate of the Sutra Pavilion.


    "Where''s the mad dog barking? What do you think of the Sutra Pavilion as? " Murongyu walked out slowly. Before the man appeared at the door, his voice had spread far away.


    Boom


    After hearing murongyu''s words, people outside the Sutra Pavilion burst into laughter. Murongyu even said that muronghao was a mad dog on his first day. I''m afraid this is the first time that someone dares to insult Murong Hao like this.


    Murong Hao, furious, turns his head and gives everyone a cold glance behind him. These people were swept away by him, the laughter suddenly stopped, and then they couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    How dare they offend muronghao? Even the children of Murong family, Murong Hao can easily kill them.


    "Well? So it''s you? I thought which mad dog ran into Murong''s house? What are you calling me out for? " Murong feather face with a smile close to the door of the Sutra Pavilion, looking at Murong Hao said indifferently.


    Murong Hao''s eyes are killing, and he looks at Murong Yu with twinkling eyes: "did you hurt Xiaozhi?"


    "It''s just a dog, so what if I hurt it?" Murongyu disdains.


    "Dare to go up to muronghao''s brother, you''ll die!" Murong Hao yells angrily, and his body shakes. His big hand sticks out into a claw shape and grabs Murong Yu''s neck.


    Murong Yu sneered and stepped back into the Sutra Pavilion. Immediately, he yelled: "Murong Hao, how dare you do it in the Sutra pavilion?"


    Murong Hao stopped the attack in an instant, but looked at Murong Yu fiercely: "waste, do you dare to come out and fight with me?"


    "I see. I thought he was powerful. He wanted to rely on the protection of the Sutra Pavilion. Waste is waste. Does he think he can hide in the Sutra Pavilion all his life? ""Maybe that''s the plan."


    Seeing that Murong Yu didn''t dare to come out, the Murong family around him laughed.


    "I''m rubbish? Your brother murongzhi was maimed by such a rubbish as me. Isn''t that worse than me? If I am a waste, then you and I are not the best of the waste? And what are you? Big brother of waste? Or waste in waste? "


    Murong Yu sneered and continued: "you are a strong man at the top of the heaven, but you want to fight me a useless man who can''t practice martial arts? You are really not the best. "


    In the face of Murong Yu''s sarcasm, coupled with Murong Zhi''s affair, Murong Hao is furious, and his killing is more and more fierce. But he didn''t dare to do it in the Sutra Pavilion. However, in his heart, he was thinking about how to kill Murong Yu.

 Chapter 11

    "Waste is waste. Even if we suddenly have power, it''s just waste. I dare to offend Murong Hao. I''m looking for death. If he dares to leave the Sutra Pavilion for half a step, he will be killed by Murong Hao. "


    "Ha ha, I thought he would fight with muronghao. It''s still such a wimp. "


    "Brother, do you dare to bet with me on how long murongyu can live?" A Murong family''s son was about to gamble on the spot.


    "He must not live to this day. Unless he has been in the Sutra Pavilion, he dare not come out. "


    No matter what people around are talking about, they just disdain Murong Yu very much. After all, although murongyu defeated murongzhi, in their mind, he was still just a waste.


    Murong Yu just sneers in his heart, but on the surface, he looks at Murong Hao calmly.


    "Murong Hao, the first genius of the Murong family. The day after tomorrow, even the strong one who has stepped into the congenital realm Murongyu said suddenly.


    Murong Hao looks at Murong Yu fiercely and fiercely. He has already killed Murong Yu.


    "Although murongyu is a waste, he is definitely not a soft persimmon to be kneaded! I remember clearly who bullied me. And Murong Zhi, I just take some interest from him! What did he do to me? He should be glad I don''t kill him! "


    "And you, Murong family''s first genius, in my eyes, you are nothing more than that! You don''t have to be a murderer. I know you just want to kill me now. However, I''m just five days after tomorrow, but you are the peak of nine days after tomorrow, even the congenital realm. "


    "But even if you''re a natural being, what about it? Three months, as long as three months, I can beat you aboveboard


    "Arrogance


    Murong Hao''s eyes are burning, and he looks at Murong Yu fiercely. He wants to kill him with a slap in his heart.


    "Did I hear you right? "Murongyu, a waste, said that he could defeat muronghao in three months?" Everyone around was surprised, and then they all laughed.


    Murong Yu''s waste is known to the whole Murong family. How can they keep from laughing at this fabulous talk?


    However, they don''t know that murongyu is no longer the waste murongyu.


    "I''ll give you a chance to kill me aboveboard. Today, three months later, I challenge you in the challenge arena! Life and death! You can''t accept it, or you can kill me now. "


    "I''m not your opponent now! But three months later, I''ll step on your first day


    At this moment, Murong Hao rarely calmed down, but his eyes were full of murders: "very good! Three months later, today is the day you die! "


    Before the words came down, Murong Hao turned to pick up Murong Zhi and disappeared into the public''s sight.


    Muronghao has accepted murongyu''s challenge! Three months later, the challenge arena will be a battle of life and death! The news spread in Murong''s family. It shocked the Murong family.


    Over the years, the Murong family has never lacked people to challenge Murong Hao, the first genius. But there is no doubt that all the accidents have failed. However, murongyu, a waste, has to challenge muronghao?


    Does this guy want to die?


    "It''s just a waste. Maybe I want to be famous. Even challenging Murong Hao, I don''t know which onion he is. "


    "Murong Yu? The one who can''t practice martial arts? He''s going to challenge muronghao? I''m afraid I''ll be beaten to death by Murong hao? "


    "Wait and see how this trash dies." There was a lot of discussion, and no one was optimistic about Murong Yu. After all, Murong Hao is a strong man in the heaven of the Ninth Heaven, even in the innate realm.


    As for how the outside world talks about himself, Murong Yu never cares. How can those short-sighted guys know their intention?


    To defeat Murong Zhi and challenge Murong Hao is just Murong Yu''s plan to become stronger. In fact, Murong Yu became more and more confident after practicing the "chaotic celestial record".


    Three months, which seems like a short time. But murongyu is sure to beat muronghao in three months.


    In the Sutra Pavilion, Murong Yu is selecting some combat skills suitable for his cultivation. Although these tactics are secular, Hetu is very disdainful.


    However, the combat skills and skills of Hetu are too advanced, which is not what Murong Yu can cultivate at this stage.


    Powerful forces also need the assistance of war skills. A good combat skill can play an extraordinary power.There are a lot of fighting skills in the Sutra Pavilion, and even many of them are the best in the world. But in the end, murongyu chose only two.


    Huxiao huangquan and Feiyun four steps!


    Since the beginning of cultivation, murongyu''s memory has become extremely powerful, almost unforgettable. Therefore, it took him less than half a day to memorize these two skills in his mind. Then he left the Sutra Pavilion and went back to Yuma prison.


    After returning to his room, Murong Yu closed the door and entered the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Although he was sure that he would reach the Ninth Heaven in three months, he did not dare to relax his cultivation.


    There are only four moves in huxiaohuangquan: one scream startle, another scream lake sea turn, three scream break, all scream out of the sky.


    Huxiao huangquan is one of the top fighting skills of Murong family. Any child can practice. Of course, the children of Murong family can practice, but they can''t let it out.


    Standing on the earth, Murong Yu closed his eyes and recalled the formula of Huxiao huangquan in his mind. Then he opened his eyes and hit hard.


    Boom!


    With the blessing of murongyu''s sixty dragon power, the fierce power bursts out with one blow. It really has the power of breaking mountains and breaking the earth. Even more vaguely, you can see that murongyu''s power turns into a tiger.


    A roar startles, again roars the lake sea to turn... Completely roars the sky to extinguish!


    It''s said that after the training of this combat skill to the extreme, even the sky can be destroyed with one blow! In fact, this is just an exaggeration.


    However, murongyu knew that this set of combat skills was very powerful. Although it might not have the power to destroy the sky, it was easy to open the stele and crack the stone.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Murong Yu''s strength is raised to the limit, and he blows one punch at a time. The terrible force even bombards the void, which constantly makes a sound explosion.


    Even, when murongyu was practicing, his boxing style was faintly carrying the howling of the king of the mountain tiger!


    After training, Murong Yu found that he had successfully trained all four moves of Huxiao huangquan. Of course, with his present strength, he can only perform the first style. In the latter three forms, there is only form but no force.


    "Even if you can only perform the first style, you will also increase your strength by half." Murong Yu was so happy that he immediately stopped practicing Huxiao huangquan and began to practice another combat skill, Feiyun four steps.


    There are four levels in the four steps of flying cloud. There are three steps: clear clouds, two steps in the sky, three steps in decline and four steps in wandering. In fact, this is not a combat skill, but a footwork.


    His footwork emphasizes skill, but because of his lack of training experience, it is very difficult for him to practice even though he has excellent talent.


    Therefore, half a day later, he also saw that the first level of the footwork was just a success.


    At the same time of Murong Yu''s cultivation, the Murong family''s discussion about Murong Yu has never stopped. Murong Yu''s challenge to Murong Hao even shocked the older generation of Murong family.


    But who is murongyu? I''m afraid these seniors have no impression of him at all. It is because of the relationship between Murong Hao, and quickly learned Murong Yu''s information.


    Just, after knowing about murongyu, these people just smile with disdain¡° Just want to use this time to be famous and get the attention of the family


    These people take it for granted that Murong Yu just wants to be famous and get the attention of Murong family. Because, Murong family, this kind of thing is happening almost every day.


    "Brother, why don''t you kill that trash!" Murong home, an independent courtyard, a roar came out. The bitterness of the voice.


    Inside the room, Murong Zhizheng angrily looks at his elder brother Murong Hao. However, if someone is here, you can see that Murong Zhi''s arm, which was abandoned by Murong Yu, is in good condition at this time, and there is no sign of any injury.


    Elixir!


    Murong Zhi must have taken the elixir, and only the elixir of those practitioners can keep Murong Zhi''s shoulder.


    If Murong Yu is here, he will be surprised. There are few such elixirs in Murong family. Where did Murong Zhi get these elixirs?


    Murong Hao sat on the chair, looking at Murong Zhi, his eyes flashing: "it''s only three months, after three months, I can kill him openly!"


    "Three months is too long. I want to kill him now." Murongzhi is fierce and gnashing his teeth.


    "Xiaozhi, don''t be impulsive! This kind of elixir only has the last one. If you have any more accidents, you will be abandoned. " Murong Hao frowned and said coldly.Murong Zhi sneered: "what are you afraid of? Our mother has something to do with this kind of elixir. The next time she comes back, she will ask for more


    Murong Zhi does not care. There are not many such elixirs even in the Murong family, but they do. Because their mother was a member of the Xiuxian sect.


    "After this meeting of cultivating immortals, I will join the sect of cultivating immortals. You are alone in the family, but I''m not at ease." Murong Hao''s eyes sparkled with fierce murders.


    The meeting of cultivating immortals is about to begin. Before leaving the family, he must wipe out all the people who dare to move Murong''s wisdom in Murong''s family.


    Murongyu is the first!

 Chapter 12

    It is held every three years.


    The so-called meeting of cultivating immortals is just a gathering where the disciples of various aristocratic families gather together and are then selected by those cultivating immortals sects in Xiuzhen world.


    In this world, although the martial arts is superior. But after all, Xianfan is different. In the secular world, the strong in the innate realm is already the top strong.


    However, the innate state is only qualified to cultivate immortals. Those previously strong people in the secular world, in front of those who cultivate immortals, are just ants.


    Therefore, in this world, the pursuit of martial arts is not innate, but the cultivation of immortals, but immortality and longevity with heaven and earth.


    Besides, the cultivation of immortals is not very mysterious. Even in the secular world, up to the elderly, down to three-year-old children, all know the existence of the realm of cultivation.


    However, as long as you don''t reach the congenital state, you are not qualified to enter the Xiuxian sect. Unless you are very talented and discovered by the immortal cultivator, you will be included in the sect in advance.


    Otherwise, you want to be a teacher? Then take part in the three-year meeting of cultivating immortals.


    Of course, the meeting of cultivating immortals is not the only way for these schools to accept disciples. In addition, the Xiuxian sect will open up the secular world every year.


    The premise is that you can find those mysterious sects and pass their trials. Moreover, those who enter the Xiuzhen sect through this way can only start from the lowest registered disciples.


    However, those who join the gate wall through the immortal cultivation meeting can directly become the official disciples of the immortal cultivation sect, and they can also worship their teachers!


    Therefore, every year''s Xiuxian meeting attracts countless families and forces to rush away. Yes, the meeting is only aimed at these families or forces.


    If you don''t have a way, you don''t even know where the meeting will be held.


    Of course, murongyu knows that. Moreover, the reason why he crippled Murong Zhi and dueled with Murong Hao was precisely for this so-called Xiuxian sect.


    In the past, although he knew about the meeting of cultivating immortals, he was just a waste. He was not qualified to participate in the meeting.


    If he wants to attend the meeting, he must be qualified. But how to qualify? As long as the first day to defeat the Murong family, then he is naturally qualified.


    He did not believe that if he defeated Murong Hao, the Murong family would not allow him to participate in the meeting.


    If so, I''m afraid Murong Yu will come out of Murong family. Anyway, he doesn''t have any sense of belonging to the family.


    Murongyu has the most wonderful book of heaven and earth, Hetu Luoshu, and chaotic celestial records! Even if he doesn''t join the sect of cultivating immortals, he can practice naturally.


    Only Murong Yu knows the pain. Hetu Luoshu, chaotic celestial record! Even the river map of Qi Ling... These are too advanced.


    Advanced to, Murong Yu can''t use these things at all. Therefore, he had to join a sect of cultivating immortals. Only in that way could he enter the legendary world of cultivating immortals and become a God.


    Hetu Luoshu is in the world.


    Murong Yu practiced chaos celestial record, Huxiao huangquan and Feiyun four steps in turn, and finally stopped his practice contentedly.


    Chaotic celestial record is one of the most powerful skills in the world. Even if Murong Yu can only enter the first level, can enter the first small level of the first level... But after these days of cultivation, Murong Yu''s strength has reached the sixth level of the day after tomorrow!


    One punch, eighty dragons!


    This is the advantage of chaos celestial body and chaos celestial body record.


    The general master of the day after tomorrow''s jiuchongtian realm is only the power of ninety dragons. Murong Yucai''s liuchongtian realm has reached the power of eighty dragons, almost catching up with the power of jiuchongtian the day after tomorrow.


    However, the realm of the day after tomorrow, in front of the practitioners of immortals, is even worse than mole ants. If you want to be brilliant at the meeting of cultivating immortals in a few months, and join a good school of cultivating immortals, Murong Yu will continue to work hard, as long as he wants to reach the congenital state.


    After beating Murong Hong to death, Murong Yu was a local emperor in the imperial horse prison. He didn''t have to work, and the servants didn''t complain.


    Therefore, during these times, Murong Yu lived a very comfortable life.


    Murong Yu left Murong family and walked aimlessly on the prosperous street of Anyi city. At this time, the cold winter season has gradually left, spring is not far away.


    Rare sunny, no snow, the streets are clean.


    As one of the top ten cities in the world, Anyi, the capital of the great Xia Dynasty, is extremely prosperous. Even at this time the weather is still cold, but the street is extremely prosperous, lively.All of a sudden, murongyu stopped and looked at a mansion in front of him, but there was a trace of gloom in his eyes. He breathed out a sigh and said, "why did I come here for no reason?"


    Zhao''s family is a family. However, it is different from the giant like Murong family. The rise of Zhao family is too short, and it is far less powerful than Murong family. It can only be regarded as an ordinary family.


    However, Zhao family is not a pure martial arts family, but a business family. Control a huge business. It is reasonable to say that murongyu''s previous position is not equal to that of the Zhao government.


    But more than ten years ago, the Zhao family was just an ordinary family. Not yet. Murong Yu was still young at that time. By chance, he got to know a daughter of Zhao family.


    Zhao Zhiqing, one of the golden ladies of Zhao family. The relationship with murongyu is very good, even childhood.


    At the beginning, the Zhao government did not prohibit Zhao Zhiqing''s contact with Murong Yu. After all, Murong Yu was not very good at that time, but he was also a collateral child of Murong family.


    However, later, as the business of the Zhao family grew bigger and bigger, the people of the Zhao family looked down on Murong Yu. Finally, when murongyu was ten years old, Zhao Zhiqing was only nine years old


    That time, Zhao Jiang beat Murong Yu hard.


    Zhao Jiang, Zhao Zhiqing''s father, is a snob. That year, he beat murongyu hard, which made murongyu almost unable to get out of bed for half a year. Moreover, Zhao Jiang seriously warned Murong Yu not to communicate with Zhao Zhiqing on that day, otherwise he would beat him once he saw him.


    In Zhao Jiang''s words, murongyu is a toad eating swan meat.


    Later, because of this, murongyu did not know how many times he was beaten by Zhao''s servants. He can''t remember. However, gradually Murong Yu deliberately avoided Zhao Zhiqing.


    Murong Yu is not afraid of being beaten. The reason why he avoids seeing Zhao Zhiqing is that he doesn''t want Zhao Zhiqing to be hard to do... Because every time Murong Yu is beaten, Zhao Zhiqing will be severely punished by Zhao Jiang.


    In fact, what Zhao Jiang said is not bad. Although murongyu is pretty, he is a waste who can''t practice martial arts. Such a toad also wants to eat Zhao Zhiqing, the swan?


    It should be noted that Zhao Zhiqing is a genius of cultivation. The first talent of Murong family is Murong Hao. At the age of 15, he has reached the level of eight heaven after tomorrow.


    This kind of cultivation speed, even in Anyi City, even in the great Xia Dynasty, is very few! This time, if she went to the meeting, she would be attracted by the big sects and become an immortal.


    It should be noted that such a genius is extremely rare even in the realm of cultivation. Even if Zhao Zhiqing has not yet reached the congenital realm, he will be snatched by all the major sects


    Murong Yu stood in front of Zhao''s house and looked at Zhao''s house with a gloomy face. But the two gate guards of Zhao''s mansion looked at murongyu with disdain.


    "Ha ha, isn''t this Murong Yu, the waste of Murong family? Just a waste, still want to get miss seven''s favor? I don''t know. " One of the guards sneered.


    "Ha ha, we seven young ladies are noble and precious. How can they be touched by such rubbish? But then again, even in the capital, there are many people who admire our Miss seven. " Another guard taunts murongyu loudly.


    But when they talked about Miss seven, they couldn''t help showing admiration in their eyes.


    The seven ladies in their mouth are naturally Zhao Zhiqing.


    As they say, Zhao Zhiqing is not only beautiful, but also a genius. How many young talents admire them in Anyi city? How many palace nobles break through the threshold of Zhao''s house and want to talk to each other?


    However, although Zhao Jiang is snobbish, he also knows what kind of way to let his daughter go - Xiuxian!


    As long as Zhao Zhiqing can join the sect of cultivating immortals and become a cultivator, what about these princes and nobles, even the princes of the Xia Dynasty?


    Secular power and wealth are nothing in front of the practitioners.


    "Waste! Get out of here! Or I''ll be rude to you. " After two guards mocked Murong Yu for a round, they saw that Murong Yu''s face remained unchanged and looked at Zhao''s house. They began to drive Murong Yu away with some apathy.


    Murongyu''s eyebrows flashed a cold light. Every time he passed by, the guards would make fun of him... Murong Yu was used to it.


    At this time, he really wanted to teach these dogs a lesson. But think of Zhao Zhiqing, he sighed, after all, or the back of the depression left in front of the Zhao house.Just after murongyu left, there was a carriage not far behind. The carriage stopped in front of Zhao''s house. The carriage door curtain slightly lifted, revealing a gorgeous but somewhat green face.


    "Brother Murong, I must join the sect of cultivating immortals and ask for an elixir to change your constitution so that you can also practice." Looking at murongyu''s depressed back, the gorgeous girl in the carriage showed a trace of heartache, unbearable, but determined look.


    If Murong Yu is here, he will know the identity of the gorgeous girl in the carriage - Zhao Zhiqing.

 Chapter 13

    Murongyu didn''t know that after he left, Zhao Zhiqing came back.


    "I hope Zhiqing can join the Xiuxian sect in this Xiuxian conference." Murongyu is walking on the street in low mood, but he thinks so in his heart.


    For Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Yu has a special feeling. In addition to that childhood, it seems that there are two other feelings between them.


    It''s just that these emotions are too hazy. Both Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing are not very clear. However, this kind of hazy feeling has always haunted them.


    Therefore, although over the years, Zhao Jiang has cut off the relationship between them and forbidden them to meet. Even over the years, Zhao Zhiqing has been sought after by many young talents. But they met secretly.


    It is precisely because of some feelings for murongyu that Zhao Zhiqing wants to join the sect of cultivating immortals and seek the elixir so that murongyu can also cultivate.


    It''s just a pity that they missed this meeting. Zhao Zhiqing doesn''t know that murongyu is no longer a waste.


    Every time he involuntarily passed by Zhao''s house, Murong Yu was in a low mood. Today, too, he was in a low mood and no longer had any interest in shopping. He walked towards the Murong family in a dull mood.


    Pop!


    A big hand suddenly slapped on murongyu''s shoulder.


    Murong Yu was surprised. His shoulder muscles trembled slightly, and he was about to fight back. However, at this time, a voice sounded in his ear... When hearing this voice, Murong Yu withdrew his counterattack power.


    "You must have passed through Zhao''s house again because you look so lost." Voice came, a young man appeared in front of murongyu with a smile.


    Murong Yu was ashamed in his heart. Although he was in a low mood, he was not alert. Just now, if it was the enemy, Murong Yu would be killed directly.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, Murong Yu said: "Li Feng, you are so chaotic. Haven''t you ever heard of scaring people to death?"


    Li Feng, murongyu''s only good friend and best friend, has an excellent relationship with each other.


    Li Feng looked at murongyu with a smile: "I know you are in a low mood just by looking at you. What about? Would you like to have a drink? "


    Li Feng pointed to the "Jufu building" behind and said to murongyu with a smile.


    Jufulou is actually a restaurant. In Anyi City, although it''s not the top class, it''s also luxurious. Business is very hot.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be ok? But if I drink too much, I''m afraid Uncle Li will feel bad. " When they spoke, they had already entered the Jufu building.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Yu, it''s rare for you to come here. It doesn''t matter how much you can drink. Look at what you said, Uncle Li looks like a miser. " Perhaps hearing murongyu''s words, a middle-aged man who is somewhat similar to Li Feng said with a smile in the lobby.


    "Uncle Li is certainly not a miser. I''m not afraid of delaying your business. " Murongyu said with a smile to the middle-aged man.


    "It''s OK. If you are free, it''s OK to come here to eat and drink every day. Uncle Li can guarantee that. " Uncle Li said with a smile.


    Murong Yu was about to speak, but he was interrupted by Li Feng: "OK, OK, you two don''t be here. Come on. Dad, Xiaoyu and I went up first. We''ll come down to help after a while. "


    It is Li Guo, Li Feng''s father, who is called Uncle Li by murongyu. He is also the boss of this Jufu building. Li Feng, of course, is the little owner of this restaurant.


    Murong Yu just had time to smile at Li Guo and was immediately pulled up to the third floor by Li Feng. I opened a private room directly. Anyway, Li Feng is the young master of Jufu building. It doesn''t matter if he opens a private room and asks Murong Yu to have something to eat.


    Murongyu doesn''t mind either, because he''s used to it.


    "Xiaoyu, why don''t you leave that laoshizi Murong family? You are also a collateral son of Murong family, but you are raising horses there! More slaves than slaves. " As soon as he sat down, Li Feng began to chatter.


    "You see, you are my brother? My father is nice to you, too. If you come to our restaurant as a helper, it''s not easy for you to get ahead in the future with your brain. You just keep horses in Murong''s house and are bullied all day. Do you think you have masochism


    Murong feather buttocks have not done hot, he was Li Feng to the crackling bombing.


    Murongyu just looks at Li Feng with a smile. He doesn''t stop Li Feng from persuading him. Because he''s used to it. And he also knew that if he spoke, Li Feng would speak more.In fact, Li Feng only means to let Murong Yu leave the Murong family and go to Jufu building to help!


    This is not Li Feng''s sympathy for Murong Yu or charity. Murongyu is really worth it. Although murongyu can''t practice martial arts, he is smart.


    However, all along, Murong Yu did not agree with Li Feng. In fact, as Li Feng said, if he helps here, it will be ten million times better than in Murong family.


    However, Murong Yu has not agreed. Why? It''s not that murongyu is unwilling to accept Li Feng''s invitation or help. In fact, it''s murongyu''s self-esteem.


    He can''t practice martial arts, he''s a waste! Be despised by Murong family, even all people who know him! If we were ordinary people, we would have abandoned ourselves.


    But Murong Yu did not. Over the years, he has endured humiliation. He has always insisted on staying at Murong''s house, in order that one day, he will rise strongly and trample on all those who look down on him.


    Before that, although murongyu had that idea, he knew that most of his life he could not trample others under his feet. But, he still insisted.


    Now, after he practiced the chaotic astrology, he is no longer a waste. He will soon be able to trample on all the so-called talents of the Murong family.


    Moreover, he knew that since the moment when he was kicked off the cliff by Murong Ling, he was no longer a person in this world. He will have a long way to go, and he will go on the road of immortality.


    Murong Yu ponders for a moment and organizes his language. Just as he wants to tell Li Feng that he is no longer a waste


    Bang!


    The door of the private room was smashed open. Then a body came straight in. It seems that people''s clothes are just the guys of Jufu building.


    Li Feng frowned and was about to scold, but the man said in a panic: "no, No. The master has been beaten below


    "What?"


    Li Feng was so surprised that he stood up and rushed out without saying a word.


    Murongyu frowned and his face became gloomy. He grabbed the man and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s the cloud family. They''re making trouble again. The master just said a few words and was beaten. "


    "Cloud home!"


    Murongyu''s eyebrows flashed with a cold light. Let go of the man''s collar, and he strode down.


    The cloud family, the old rival of jufulou, is the backstage family of the restaurant. Guest like cloud to open in Jufu building next to not far away.


    However, perhaps because of their poor management, their business has not been as good as jufulou. However, the cloud family is a martial family, and has always wanted to acquire jufulou.


    Of course, Li is not willing, even if it is a normal acquisition, Li will not agree. What''s more, the cloud family just covets the business of jufulou, and can buy it at a low price?


    Over the years, there have been frequent conflicts between the two restaurants. The main reason is that guests like clouds come to make trouble with jufulou. Therefore, the two restaurants often have some friction.


    However, in the past, the cloud family was in good control, and at most it was just sabotaging. Today, it''s a fight! And it was Li Guo.


    It seems that the cloud family is impatient.


    Murongyu''s face is gloomy, and he steps down from the upstairs quickly. A cold killing opportunity passes between his eyebrows.


    In this world, in addition to the dead parents and Zhao Zhiqing are really good to him, only the Li Feng family is good to him. If before, murongyu may only be anxious, because he has no ability to help.


    But now, Murong Yu doesn''t want to see Li Feng''s family bullied.


    Bang!


    Just when murongyu just landed on the first floor, a shadow flew directly over, and finally fell in front of murongyu.


    Murong Yu fixed his eyes and found that this man was Li Feng!


    At this time, Li Feng mouth bleeding, black and blue face appearance, seems to have just been beaten.


    "To die!"


    Murongyu''s anger rose. He picked up Li Feng... But Li Feng brushed him aside and said in a deep voice: "Xiaoyu, go back quickly and don''t interfere in this matter!"


    Li Feng, however, looked at the man in front of the restaurant with an angry face. Murong Yu glanced, but saw Li sitting on one side of the ground, seems to be injured.


    And those guys of Jufu building also fell on the first floor lobby. There was no one in the lobby, only a mess of tables and chairs."Sea of clouds! You bastard, I''ll fight with you! " Li Feng''s eyes are red, looking at the 18-9-year-old youth at the door.


    "It''s up to you?" Cloud sea sneered: "things that don''t know how to live or die, our cloud family has given you enough time these years. But the two of you who don''t know how to live and die have never been wise. Do you really think our cloud family dare not understand you? "


    "I tell you, from today on, Jufu building will change its owner''s name to Yun!"


    "You son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!" Li Feng gritted his teeth, looked at the sea of clouds, and was about to rush up. But he was caught by murongyu, but he couldn''t move.


    "Throw these two things out to me. Don''t break anything here. These are the things of our cloud family. " Cloud indifferent smile said.


    "Beast Li Guo was trembling with anger and looked at each other with fire in his eyes. However, they are both ordinary families. How can they compare with the family of Yun family?


    "Xiaoyu, let me go! You go home immediately. It''s none of your business, so leave it alone. " Li Feng turns to look at Murong Yu and says in a deep voice.


    "Why? Over the years, you and Uncle Li have been so kind to me. If I murongyu just walk away, am I still a person? I''ll take care of it! " Murongyu said firmly.

 Chapter 14

    Li Feng is so anxious that he quickly holds Murong Yu''s hand. Yunhai and others are all warriors. Even Li Feng is not their opponent. Murong Yu, who has always been known as a waste, wants to take care of this. Isn''t he looking for death?


    So Li Feng just grabbed murongyu''s hand and didn''t let him interfere in this matter.


    Seeing Li Feng''s anxious appearance, Murong Yu was greatly moved. At this time, Li Guo''s words made murongyu firm his mind: "Xiaoyu, this has nothing to do with you, you leave here. Uncle Li doesn''t want to hurt you. "


    Murong Yu shook his head, but his face suddenly showed a bright smile. He looked at Li Guo and Li Feng, then said with a smile, "Uncle Li, Li Feng, don''t worry about me. I''ll take care of it. What cloud family? In my eyes, it''s not bullshit. "


    Although the cloud family can be regarded as a family, it can''t be compared with the Murong aristocratic family. Of course, Murong Yu doesn''t want to solve the problem with the help of Murong family. He wants to solve it with his own strength.


    "Ha ha, boy, who are you?"


    Hearing murongyu say that his family is not bullshit, Yunhai looks at murongyu and laughs. However, his voice is contained in the fierce murder.


    "Don''t worry, I''m no longer the old mucky murongyu." Murongyu seriously said a word to Li Feng, and then broke away from his hand, strode toward the sea of clouds.


    "Murong Yu." Murongyu looked at the implication and said calmly.


    "Murong Yu? The name seems a little familiar. Well, I remember, aren''t you the garbage of Murong family? ha-ha! Do you mind your own business as a useless person who can''t practice martial arts? "


    Yunhai looked at murongyu with disdainful eyes and sneered: "since you want to take care of this, I can''t favor one over the other, can I? Somebody, break the hands and feet of this rubbish and throw it out to me. "


    With the voice of the sea of clouds, the two servants of the cloud family strode up. Looking at murongyu with a grim smile, he is about to start.


    Break hands!


    Murongyu''s eyebrows are covered with a cold killing opportunity. This sea of clouds is so vicious! I think this cloud family is really not a good person.


    "Boy, don''t blame us. If you want to blame us, blame yourself." The two men grinned grimly and reached out to murongyu''s shoulder.


    In their cognition, it''s just overqualified to ask them to deal with this useless person who can''t practice martial arts.


    But there is no way, the master ordered down, even if they two kill, they can only do it!


    Seeing that the big hand is about to grasp murongyu''s shoulder... At this time, in the restaurant, Li Feng and Li Guo and other people''s voices are full of worry.


    The two men grinned grimly, and their hands sped up and grabbed them quickly. However, at this time, they felt that their big hands were blocked.


    "Well?" The two men were surprised and thought that the warrior had made a move. However, when they looked at it, they saw that it was the waste Murong Yu who grabbed his two fists.


    First they were surprised, then they burst into a rage.


    A martial arts master of his own was caught by a waste who could not practice martial arts! It made them feel humiliated. Angry kill, low roar, the strength is turbulent, will murongyu fist to collapse fly.


    However, after they burst out their strength, they found that their fists could not advance one point! Even murongyu''s fists, which grasped his fists, stood in front of him like two mountains.


    Two people are surprised again, big hand a shock, will hand back. However, murongyu''s two fists did not move. They clamped their fists like iron tongs.


    Now, they know that they have met experts.


    In front of this beautiful young man where is what waste ah. It''s a master of martial arts! The two of them are the warriors of the day after tomorrow, but the other side can control themselves so easily!


    Each other''s cultivation is at least stronger than their own.


    The two men roared, and the other fist hit murongyu''s head.


    Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a cold killing opportunity, cold hum. Then he shook his hands and swung his big hands.


    Bang! Bang!


    The two men couldn''t resist at all, just like two pieces of wood, they were swung by Murong Yu, and then smashed on the ground.


    After two loud noises, the two men collided with the ground. The powerful force broke out, and the hard floor was smashed and cracked.The two warriors in wuchongtian realm are even more dazed.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned.


    What''s going on? Isn''t murongyu the legendary waste? Why are you so brave today? Those two are wuchongtian warriors. They are so powerful that they are so vulnerable in front of murongyu?


    Li Fengmu stares at murongyu, his eyes twinkle, and he is very excited.


    "Uncle Li, Li Feng, they hit you with that hand or foot?"


    "Left hand."¡° Right foot. "¡° Right hand. "¡° Left foot. "


    When murongyu asked, Li Guo, Li Feng and even the staff of jufulou said with one voice.


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkled, "very good. Use both hands and feet. You two bully a lot of people with your hands and feet, don''t you? In that case, I''ll interrupt you today. "


    While speaking, murongyu strode up and stepped on a big man''s thigh.


    Ah!


    The shrill scream accompanied by the crisp sound of fracture came out, which made people''s bones weak but scared at the same time.


    However, Murong Yu''s big feet, whose face didn''t change color, stepped on it again and again. Just for a moment, the sound of fracture came one after another, followed by the shrill cry of the man.


    "Noisy!"


    Hearing the scream of the big man, Murong Yu frowned and drank. Then he kicked these two guys out with two feet in a row.


    Soon, the restaurant was quiet.


    "What? You look at me like a monster? " Murong Yu clapped his hands and suddenly began to laugh. Just now that kind of murderous air is awe inspiring, that kind of murderous opportunity splashes, just like the spring breeze blows, instantly disappears.


    "Well... Xiaoyu, when did you become so fierce?" Li Feng slapped himself on the chin, closed his wide mouth, and then went to murongyu with a strange cry.


    At the same time, Li Guo also looks at murongyu in shock.


    Murong Yu just laughed: "I''m so sorry, I haven''t even had time to tell you that I''m not the same trash I used to be."


    "You little boy." Li Feng laughs and feels happy for Murong Yu.


    "You... You''re such a waste. You''re really looking for death for wasting my two servants!" Since murongyu abandoned the two great men, Yunhai has been staring at murongyu with a look of shock. And his twinkling eyes are to tell others his inner fear.


    Hearing this voice, murongyu''s face immediately cooled down. Immediately he turned around fiercely, looked at the sea of clouds coldly, and strode up at the same time.


    Pop!


    The sound of clear slap spread far away. No one on the scene could even see how murongyu made his move, so he slapped Yunhai''s handsome face.


    The sea of clouds screamed, and the whole person was taken out like a piece of crap. In the process, his big white teeth spurted out with a mouthful of blood.


    Bang!


    Yunhai fell down on the street outside Jufu building. The handsome face swelled up. However, the physical pain is less than the anger in his heart.


    "You''re dead! How dare you beat me, you''re dead! You''re dead The sea of clouds roared with angry eyes.


    "Shut up


    Murong Yu came out of the Jufu building step by step, stood in front of him and looked down at the sea of clouds on the ground: "I warn you! Li Feng is my good brother. If you dare to move Jufu building again, don''t blame me for destroying you! "


    "You''re dead! Jufulou is dead! You''re going to die. " Yunhai looks at murongyu maliciously. If he had not been as powerful as murongyu, he would have killed murongyu long ago.


    Murong Yu frowned and looked at the sea of clouds: "if there is any damage to Jufu building, I will let your cloud family disappear completely in this world! Get out of here


    Murong Yu gives a cold drink and kicks the sea of clouds out.


    "Isn''t this the young master of the cloud family? How did you get beaten like this? "


    "It''s said that the one who beat him is Murong Yu, the waste of Murong family. Tut Tut, when did murongyu become so fierce? "


    "Well? Does the cloud family want to engage the Murong family? "


    "Idiot, even if you give the cloud family a hundred courage, they don''t dare to make Murong''s idea. However, Murong feather is the waste of Murong family. Now he has a conflict with the cloud family. I don''t know what the Murong family''s attitude is. "Murongyu just glanced at the people on the street indifferently, and then quickly walked into the Jufu building. At this time, the staff of jufulou ran out one after another and began to pick up the pieces.


    "Xiaoyu, you''ve offended the cloud family. I''m afraid it''s hard to live in the future." Murong Yu just came in, Li Guo said anxiously.


    "Uncle Li, don''t worry. Just a cloud home, I don''t care. If they dare to make trouble again in the future, please let me know. I''ll beat them to death. " Murongyu said confidently.


    Yes, it''s just a cloud home. Murongyu didn''t pay attention at all. After all, although his strength is not strong enough, it is not easy for him to reach the innate state with his cultivation speed?


    And murongyu''s goal is to live forever! As long as time goes by, he will sweep Xiuzhen world, even the legendary fairyland or heaven.


    Li Feng is murongyu''s good brother. The Li family treat him so well that murongyu can''t watch the cloud family bully them.


    "I hope the cloud family will be more restrained. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting them disappear into the world. " Murongyu''s eyebrows are covered with a cold killing opportunity.

 Chapter 15

    "Murongyu, get out of here!" Not long after Murong Yu entered Jufu building, there was a loud sound like thunder.


    The voice is loud, containing a terrible opportunity to kill, shocking people''s ears, making people palpitating. Even, some ordinary people are really upset by this angry voice.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, passing a cold light. He nodded to Li Feng and strode out. After that, Li and his son also pursued him closely.


    On the street, a fierce man of about twenty-five or twenty-six years old stood in the middle of the street, and his eyes were looking at Jufu building.


    At the moment of seeing murongyu, the young man roared, and his breath became more violent. He glared at murongyu: "are you murongyu? You hurt the sea of clouds? "


    Murong Yulai stood about three meters in front of the young man, looking at each other indifferently: "how? The big one comes out after the small one? Who are you? "


    "I''m Yuncheng! You bastard, take your life. " Yuncheng roared, stepped forward, and hit Murong Yu with one punch, then he went away.


    Murong Yu sneers and steps on "four steps of flying cloud". He moves out to avoid Yuncheng''s attack.


    "Yunhai deserves what he deserves. I don''t want to fight you. You go Murongyu did not fight back, just said indifferently.


    "Brother, you must take revenge for me, kill this rubbish!" Not far away, the sea of clouds has come to life. At this time, he is looking at murongyu with a venomous look and gnashing his teeth.


    Yuncheng yelled angrily and looked at murongyu in a murderous way: "two choices, you decide for yourself or I will take your life myself."


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and he looked at Yuncheng coldly: "since you want to die, I will help you!"


    Murongyu is really angry. This so-called cloud family is just a general family. Usually bullying and dominating the market is just enough. Those who have not provoked Murong Yu, he is also lazy to meddle in his own business.


    However, since they want to move jufulou, they get into trouble with Murong Yu. Naturally, he won''t be polite to the cloud family any more. The reason why he didn''t want to fight with Yuncheng was not that he was afraid, but that he didn''t want to have a deep grudge.


    After all, murongyu is not afraid of the cloud family, but Li Feng and his family still have to live here


    Yuncheng roared and stepped out fiercely. The hard street was suddenly crushed by him, and cracks were opened, shocking.


    Boom!


    Yuncheng suddenly burst out a terrible breath, sweeping all over. Ninety dragons with their teeth and claws are hovering in the void above his head, and the endless pressure is sweeping all directions.


    The power of the ninetieth dragon, the Ninth Heaven after tomorrow!


    "Boy, I just broke through the day after tomorrow''s nine heaven realm a few days ago. Now I''ll take you to test the sword!" Yun Cheng grins and kicks his right foot on the ground.


    The terrible force burst out, and the ground was immediately shattered, with a huge crack. Yuncheng, on the other hand, has already soared into the air, like a goshawk, fighting murongyu.


    "It''s only when I''m 70 or 80 that I can break through the nine heaven realm after tomorrow. I''m really a waste."


    Murongyu chuckled, and his power flowed. No less than Yuncheng''s breath spread out from him and swept all over the world. Eighty concise Black Dragons hovered over his head, roaring and sending out bursts of dragon power, frightening the sky and the world.


    "The power of eighty dragons! How can it be? He''s just a six heaven realm. How can he have the power of eighty dragons! " When murongyu showed his strength, the nearby warriors breathed out.


    Murong Yu''s strength is not high, only the day after tomorrow six days realm. Ordinary friars, even those legendary super geniuses, have only 49 dragons at most after this realm.


    But murongyu has reached the power of eighty dragons. That''s the power that eight talents might have the day after tomorrow!


    Murongyu, the legendary waste, has already gained the power of the eighth heaven when he reaches the sixth heaven the day after tomorrow?


    In a flash, the people around them were shocked. Even Yun Cheng was surprised.


    But then Yun Cheng sneered: "even if you are the power of the eighty dragons, what? I''ll crush you to death with the power of ninety dragons! " At the same time of speaking, Yuncheng has hit murongyu''s head with a fist and hit him hard.


    It is clear that he wants to take Murong Yu''s life.


    Murongyu''s face was cold and his eyes twinkled. After all, the other side had ten dragons more power than him, and the gap in number directly suppressed his momentum.


    However, murongyu was not afraid.He stepped on the "four steps of flying cloud" and was like a dragon. He went to meet Yun Cheng with one blow.


    "Dragon elephant Prajna Gong!"


    Murong Yu roars in his heart and blows out. At the same time, the power of the 80 dragons in the void above his head has roared and condensed into a terrible force, which is combined with the dragon and the elephant behind him, and fiercely collided with Yun Cheng''s fist.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the two bodies fly back out, passing two streamers in the void and flying backwards.


    Under one blow, the two are almost the same, between Bo Zhong.


    "Tear the heart and crack the lung."


    Murong Yu roared in his heart and used one of the seven moves corresponding to the Prajna skill of dragon and elephant... These seven moves were handed over to him by Hetu later when he practiced Huxiao huangquan.


    This is because Hetu disdains huxiaohuang boxing, and thinks that boxing is too low-level. We can only teach Murong Yu the matching skills of dragon elephant Prajna Gong. This guy cheated Murong Yu that there was no corresponding move for Dragon elephant Prajna Gong, which made Murong Yu depressed for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Only Murong Yu soared into the air, and his feet kicked out quickly with the virtual shadow of the Dragon elephant! The terrible power burst out from his feet, tearing the sky and the earth, and even the void seemed to shake. The momentum is extremely frightening and frightening.


    Seeing murongyu''s terrible attack, Yuncheng looks solemn. I saw him shout: "cloud dragon six claws!"


    Yuncheng turns into a flash of light, like thunder and lightning, and quickly kills murongyu. In this process, his hands become claws, and he conjures up dragon after dragon, and grabs the feet that murongyu kicks.


    Boom!


    The two sides collided with each other rapidly, and a terrible force broke out. The dust was flying, and the sky and ground were collapsing, sweeping all directions.


    Originally, the whole flat street was broken by the power of their explosion.


    The two sides split at a touch, and both flew back.


    Murongyu was shocked. Yuncheng deserves to be the master of the day after tomorrow''s jiuchongtian. His strength is extremely strong. When he catches him, he directly breaks his fierce attack.


    However, compared with murongyu, Yuncheng is more shocked! After all, he is a master of ninety dragon power, more than murongyu ten dragon power.


    In terms of strength, he suppressed Murong Yu.


    However, after a battle, although Murong Yu was more powerful than he thought. The suppression of the force of the ten dragons did not seem to distance murongyu.


    "The day after tomorrow, jiuchongtian is just like that."


    Murong Yu hums coldly, rubs his body and pours on it again. He called him "flying cloud four steps", one step across the distance, the second step out, he has already soared.


    In the void, Murong Yu directly exerts the second form of "dragon elephant Prajna Gong" and "thousand army elephant pull boxing".


    A punch, the surrounding space was directly hit out, issued a terrible sound explosion.


    Yuncheng is murderous, and his breath is fierce, just like a rough sea. He broke the earth with one foot, and the whole person rose like a meteor to meet Murong Yu.


    "Yunlong six style boxing!"


    With one blow, the sky fell apart, the sun and the moon disappeared, and the terrible smell burst out, shocking the world, and the houses on both sides of the bombarded street were crumbling.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, they were shocked out again. However, the two did not stop at all. After stabilizing their body, they went up again.


    The power of fury is like the breath of stormy waves. For a moment, the two fight to the madness! A sense of war surged into the sky, and there was no limit to killing.


    Under the pressure of absolute power, although Murong Yu has the Dragon elephant Prajna skill to improve his skill, he can only draw with Yun Cheng at the beginning.


    However, as they came back from fighting dozens of battles, murongyu became more skilled in his own strength and moves... In fact, this was his first battle.


    Combat experience infinitely tends to zero. However, after dozens of rounds of the war, murongyu gradually suppressed Yuncheng.


    Yuncheng is more and more shocked!


    After dozens of rounds of war, he felt a little weak. However, Murong Yu was in the Vietnam War. The more powerful he was, the more likely he was to suppress himself.


    Boom!


    Yuncheng hit Murong Yu''s chest with a fist. The terrible force was like a flash flood, which directly flew Murong Yu''s spitting blood.However, murongyu''s foot also pulls Yuncheng out.


    Kill!


    Murongyu has a mouthful of blood, but his momentum is more and more fierce. With a loud drink, he kneaded himself and came up again.


    Yuncheng is surprised. He is kicked by Murong Yu. Although his bone is not broken, his Qi and blood are churning and his breath is disordered.


    However, he is also a cruel man after all, gritting his teeth and fighting with murongyu again.


    gigantic and vigorous!


    In addition to the dragon, Murong Yu''s body is constantly transformed into dragon, tiger and elephant with his fists and kicks.


    "Die


    All of a sudden, Murong Yu roared a punch, a Huxiao Huang punch directly hit Yuncheng''s chest.


    Click!


    The crisp sound of fracture came, and Yuncheng vomited blood and flew out. However, Murong Yu was also slapped on the ground by Yun Cheng.


    "Keke..." Yuncheng coughed blood and stood up with difficulty. His chest collapsed into a big piece, and his breath was disordered. But it has been unable to fight again.

 Chapter 16

    Being slapped on the ground by the cloud, Murong Yu is dazed by the huge force. However, he is a chaotic celestial body with unparalleled resilience.


    It''s not the same as Yuncheng''s chest. Although murongyu was in a mess, he was not seriously injured. However, when he stood up from the ground, his figure was also a little shaky.


    However, when he saw Yuncheng walking slowly towards him, his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    At this time, on the surface, murongyu just looked embarrassed. But only he knows the truth. At this moment, the strength in his body has been exhausted.


    After all, he has been practicing for less than a month. Although it is powerful, it has reached the power of eighty dragons. But this is also his first battle, without any experience, and the control of power is not in place.


    It can even be said that the strength that he has been consumed is not to fight out, but a large part of his strength has been wasted.


    "Are you going to fight yet?"


    Although his strength is exhausted, murongyu stands on the street, looking at Yuncheng coldly.


    Yuncheng''s eyes show his fierce murders. He looks at murongyu and the cold murders come out. At this moment, Yuncheng wants to kill murongyu.


    But murongyu''s strength shocked him.


    The day after tomorrow, he will reach the level of nine heaven and the power of ninety dragons! More than ten dragons than murongyu. In other words, ordinary people, with a ten dragon power gap, will kill each other directly.


    However, Murong Yu fought with him for dozens of rounds! Not only was he not suppressed because of the power gap, but he was seriously injured.


    At the moment, Yuncheng has a lot of fractures in his chest, and he has no power to fight again.


    "Murong Yu! Good. I remember today. I will take your life some day. " Yuncheng looks at murongyu and says with a sneer.


    Murong Yu shrugged casually: "I''m just the sixth day after tomorrow. Today we are still tied. If I break through in the future, you will never be my opponent. "


    Yun Cheng''s body trembled, and his eyes shot out a cold killing machine.


    What murongyu said is the fact that only the day after tomorrow, liuchongtian already had the power of eighty dragons. He''s a draw with the nineties of the dragon. Once he breaks through to the seventh heaven the day after tomorrow? How much dragon power will there be?


    Once the opponent has the same dragon power as himself, will he still be his opponent?


    At the thought of this, Yuncheng''s anger flashed in his heart. He had the impulse to kill Murong Yu. However, in the end, he still sighed secretly and did not dare to kill murongyu.


    After all, although Murong Yu is the waste of the Murong family. But he dares to kill Murong Yu. If the Murong family is investigated for this, how can his little cloud family fight against the Murong family?


    Yuncheng picked up the sea of clouds and walked slowly. But on the street, people are looking at murongyu pointing. It''s just the strength of murongyu.


    Even, some people who know murongyu''s identity publicize it.


    Murongyu just glanced at the crowd indifferently, then dragged his weak body back to jufulou.


    "Xiaoyuzi, it''s amazing. You beat Yuncheng! He is the master of the day after tomorrow Li Feng ran over and slapped murongyu on the shoulder, then said excitedly.


    Murongyu grinned, and his weak body didn''t almost fly out by Li Feng. However, looking at the excited look of his friends, Murong Yu is also quite happy in his heart.


    "By the way, weren''t you a loser who couldn''t practice martial arts before? When did it get so bad? Smelly boy, if you don''t tell me how much you''ve become, I''m worried. " Li Feng is just like a chatterbox. He is dazzled by the sound of his words.


    "What are you talking about? Let Xiaoyu go back and have a rest first. " Li Guo glared at Li Feng and said in a deep voice.


    Li Feng just laughs and strides into Jufu building with Murong Yu.


    "I''m a little weak. I''ll get my strength back first."


    "No problem." Immediately, Li Feng found a room for murongyu to restore his strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Murong family.


    "What? Has murongyu reached the power of eighty dragons? Is it just the sixth heaven after tomorrow? " Hearing the report from his subordinates, Murong Ling''s eyes flashed a fierce killing.


    "How can it be? The day after tomorrow six days will have the power of eighty dragons? Even defeated the cloud of the day after tomorrow nine heavy sky become Murong Zhi came over and said in a low voice.He has reached the realm of the day after tomorrow, but he has only the power of twenty dragons! But Murong Yu is just a little higher than him. How can he be more powerful than him?


    "Young master, I saw it with my own eyes."


    "Well, you go down." Murong Ling''s eyes twinkled, and his face became gloomy after he waved back the slave.


    "Big brother. Isn''t this waste that can''t be cultivated? How come it''s suddenly so powerful now. If only you had killed him that day. " Murong Zhi''s eyes twinkled with a venomous look like a poisonous snake and said with gnashing teeth.


    On that day, murongyu abandoned his hand, which he still remembered, and his hatred for murongyu became more and more intense.


    "Even if he reaches the level of the day after tomorrow, what? I''ll kill him with one finger. " Murong Ling sneered and said that he didn''t care.


    "Brother, in two months, you must kill this tusk!" Murong Zhi complained.


    Murong Ling nodded slightly: "there is no doubt that he will die."


    Jufulou.


    After commanding no one to disturb, Murong Yu directly entered the world of Hetu Luoshu and began to recover his strength.


    As soon as Murong Yugang appeared in the world of Hetu Luoshu, Hetu appeared in front of him out of thin air. Then looking at murongyu, he just kept shaking his head.


    Being stared at by Hetu, Murong Yu feels uncomfortable all over. He stares at Hetu and says discontentedly, "what are you doing?"


    "As a chaotic celestial body, you have exhausted your power to deal with just one day after tomorrow''s nine day waste. You are really wonderful." He Tu looks at Murong Yu and shakes his head for a long time before finally saying.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes and almost vomited blood and fainted: "boss, I''m not that you are not good. He is three small levels higher than me. Besides, this is my first fight. It''s good to be able to do so. "


    He Tu''s eyes showed disdain: "do you know what the biggest advantage of chaotic celestial bodies is?"


    Murongyu shakes his head. He really doesn''t know.


    Hetu did not speak, but pointed to murongyu''s body.


    "Body?" Murongyu hesitated.


    Hetu nodded: "there are all kinds of constitutions between heaven and earth, but chaotic celestial bodies are all kinds of constitutions! What do you say? This is because the chaotic celestial body is the most powerful Constitution! Any constitution is far inferior to the chaotic celestial body. Moreover, people with chaotic celestial body constitution are different from ordinary monks. "


    "Ordinary monks rely on all kinds of magic weapons and weapons. But these are just inferior means. Do you know what is the most powerful magic weapon in the world


    Murong Yu shook his head blankly. He didn''t know these magic weapons, even if they were the lowest magic weapons in the world of cultivation.


    "Flesh! Only the body is the most powerful magic weapon, magic weapon! Do you know why those demon friars turned into human beings? This is because the human body is the most mysterious constitution. It has unlimited potential. Especially various constitutions. If you cultivate your body to the extreme, any magic weapon will be vulnerable! The body is the most powerful magic weapon and magic weapon


    Speaking of this, a magnificent figure came to mind involuntarily. That man is powerful, no matter how powerful the magic weapon and magic weapon are in the world, he just blows out with one blow, and everything is shattered!


    "Magic weapons and magic weapons are only external forces after all, and the physical body is the most powerful. You just have to remember that. " After he Tu said this, he left.


    "Is the body the most powerful?" Murong yupan sat down and chewed the previous words of Hetu carefully.


    "What''s the difference between the physical body and the chaotic celestial body?" Murongyu pondered. Now his strength is too weak, and the advantage of chaotic celestial bodies has not been shown at all.


    But, even so, let him reach the power of eighty dragons in the day after tomorrow


    "I''m looking forward to what surprises chaos has given me. How far has the chaotic celestial body been cultivated? "


    In the following time, murongyu recovers his consumed strength and sums up the battle with Yuncheng. After his strength recovered, he also summed up a lot of valuable experience.


    The use of power, the attack of moves, the control of power and so on, let him have a feeling of a bright in front of his eyes.


    "It seems that fighting is the best way to improve strength." Murong Yu stood up, feeling his power change, can''t help exclaiming.


    Because he found that although his realm did not break through, the power of the Dragon did not change much. But his strength has improved a lot."Xiaoyuzi, is it done so soon?" Seeing murongyu coming out of the room, Li Feng, who had been guarding the door, was greatly surprised.


    Although murongyu has spent half a day in the world of Hetu Luoshu, in reality, it is less than an hour.


    "How''s it going?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "Fortunately, the people of the cloud family have no action for the time being." Li Feng''s face was gloomy, and there was a cold light in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. It''s just a small cloud home. It''s not in my eyes. " Murongyu said with a sneer. As long as he breaks through to the congenital state, he can destroy the cloud family alone.


    "Well, don''t worry about these things for the time being. Let''s have a drink." Li Feng laughs and pulls murongyu out.

 Chapter 17

    Half a month has passed since that day.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m worried about the Murong family or some other reason. Since that day, Yuncheng and Murong Yu had a big fight, the Yuns have converged a lot.


    They didn''t continue to deal with jufulou, and no one came to find murongyu''s trouble.


    Of course, this is what murongyu is happy to see. After all, he is still weak. If you really conflict with the cloud family, the Murong family will not come forward, but the cloud family has a congenital master.


    Although murongyu is powerful, it is difficult to compete with the congenital experts.


    In this process, murongyu spent the rest of his time at home, except for an occasional trip with jufulou.


    In the book of Hetu Luo, which is accelerated twice in time, Murong Yu has been practicing for a month. Plus the time before, murongyu has been practicing for two months.


    The battle with Yuncheng on that day touched murongyu very much. After he Tu''s advice, Murong Yu deliberately began to cultivate his body in the following time.


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, a vigorous body like a black dragon constantly plays a series of moves. The Dragon soared and the tiger roared, moving horizontally and stepping into the air. A strong breath came out of him. The suppression of heaven and earth is extremely terrible.


    At the end of the ceremony, murongyu vomited out the turbid air on the first floor. There was a smile on his face: "dragon like Prajna Gong, tiger roaring, Emperor''s fist, flying cloud four steps! As time goes by, it becomes more and more powerful. It''s at least ten times more powerful than when we fought with Yuncheng! "


    A month time, his strength still reached the day after tomorrow eight heavy sky realm! At the beginning, when he was just in the six heaven realm, he already had the power of eighty dragons.


    Today, Murong Yu''s dragon power is far beyond the general level of the acquired nine heaven.


    "It''s just the eight heavenly realms after tomorrow. Look at your hopeless appearance." I don''t know when, Hetu suddenly appears beside murongyu and says with disdain.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk to this guy. This guy, besides hitting... This guy is happy to hit himself.


    "Well, don''t talk about immortals and gods. It''s a secular time. It''s good for me to have this strength." After all, Murong Yu can''t help but roll his eyes and say.


    "Short sighted!" Hetu looked at murongyu with disdain, and then said: "in such a rich world, even if you don''t practice, you can reach the peak of the day after tomorrow within half a year, even if you enter the congenital realm, it is a natural power."


    Murong Yumeng jumped up and looked at the river map strangely: "what you said is true?"


    "Is it necessary for me to deceive you? Boy, I tell you, in this world, the day after tomorrow is just a small realm, and the nature is just a small realm, which is not in the class. Only to achieve... "Hetu frowned slightly, pondered for a while, and then continued to say:" that is, the foundation period in your immortal cultivation world is barely the threshold to enter cultivation. "


    Murongyu is silent


    "Boy, I didn''t hit you. If you can''t reach the so-called foundation building period within half a year, you''ll be really outraged. You don''t have to practice any more. You''ll just find Kuai tofu to kill you. "


    Within half a year, reach the foundation period!


    The so-called foundation period is the first realm in the realm of cultivating immortals. Only when we reach this realm can we be regarded as real cultivation. Under the foundation period, all can only be said to be practicing martial arts.


    After the peak of the congenital nine heavy sky, it is the foundation period. In other words, if we want to reach the foundation period, we must break through the top of the congenital nine heaven.


    "Former master, in three months from mortal to build a foundation." He Tu left this sentence and then drifted away.


    Murongyu was silent.


    He was hit. It took him two months, but he didn''t reach the congenital state. The former owner of Hetu Luoshu has reached the foundation period in three months.


    Blow, it''s a naked blow.


    "Since that pervert has reached the foundation period from a mortal in three months, I can do what he can! Well, even if I can''t, I won''t miss him too much! "


    After a long time, murongyu''s eyes twinkled and he made up his mind.


    Time, like fingertip water, runs away quickly. Soon, it was only half a month before murongyu and muronghao met in March.


    During this period, murongyu spent most of his time in the world of Hetu Luoshu. I seldom walk around Murong family. Even in Jufu building, I seldom go there.


    More than two months later, it seems that all kinds of shock and awe created by murongyu have disappeared with time. Maybe it''s because murongyu didn''t walk around Murong''s house. He was gradually forgotten.On this day, Murong Yu left Yuma prison and was about to leave Murong''s house to go to Jufu building.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, Murong Yu felt something and looked up at the distant sky.


    In the sky, a streamer, like a meteor, flew towards Anyi city at a terrible speed.


    "Is it a meteor? What a terrible smell


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed and he looked at the meteor flying fast. However, at this moment, an extremely terrible breath spread all over the world, making people feel palpitating, extremely terrible.


    "This is..."


    Murong Yu was surprised. In addition to feeling the terrible breath, Murong Yu saw the meteor rushing towards Murong''s house.


    "Well?"


    Murongyu moved in his heart, and the powerful breath disappeared in an instant. At the moment, the streamer has already rushed to Murong''s house.


    "It''s a man!"


    At this time, Murong Yu finally saw the streamer clearly. It was a young man with a flying sword. The young man was dressed in a white shirt, and his temperament came out of the dust. The whole person was full of a huge breath, with a hint of immortality.


    Shua!


    The youth appeared outside Murong''s house and disappeared with a Shua.


    "Immortal! The sword flies


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkle. He is not an idiot. At a glance, he can see that the young man must be an immortal. It should be noted that only those who cultivate immortals can fly with their swords.


    "What a powerful breath."


    Murongyu was shocked. Just now that young man''s breath is too strong, Murong Yu can''t see each other''s state at all.


    Even more, Murong Yu has a kind of illusion - he feels that with his current cultivation, the other party is afraid that he can crush himself with a finger.


    "Flying sword, powerful power! This is the life I''m after Murong Yu has a secret way in his heart.


    "It''s said that the family has always been connected with the Xiuxian sect. Now it''s not bad." After a long time, Murong Yu calmed down his inner shock, and then left Murong home.


    Boom!


    Walking in the street, all of a sudden, a terrible breath swept directly from behind murongyu. The sky and the ground collapsed and the momentum was shocking.


    A big hand is more like tearing the void, and grabs murongyu''s head.


    Murongyu''s eyes swept a cold killing opportunity, and his backhand hit directly.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, murongyu stood firmly in place. But behind him, a figure staggered upside down.


    "No way! It''s only two months. How did you become so powerful? " Yuncheng looks at murongyu in shock. Just now, it was he who sneaked in the back. But he didn''t expect murongyu to fight back and fly him out.


    Murongyu''s eyes swept a killing opportunity, stepped forward, looking at Yuncheng coldly: "you attack me?"


    Yuncheng looks at Murong Yu with a murderous face. He steps forward. His breath comes out, and the power of ninety-one dragon appears in the void above his head.


    "Ninety one dragon power, your power has been improved." Murongyu was surprised.


    "Die." With a loud drink, Yuncheng trampled the street to pieces, cracking startling cracks. And his whole person has already taken advantage of the force to soar, just like a goshawk to kill murongyu.


    "Two months ago, you were not my opponent, and now you are not." Murong Yu sneered, but he didn''t see any action. He just stepped forward and hit out.


    Bang!


    Yuncheng was hit hard, and the whole person was just like a piece of crap. He vomited blood and flew out.


    Looking at Yuncheng who is blown out by his own fist, Murong Yu sighs in his heart.


    "That''s the benefit of power. In the face of absolute power, all opponents are vulnerable Yes, murongyu is more powerful than Yuncheng.


    Two months ago, they fought for half a day, fought dozens of times and finally drew. But today, two months later, Murong Yu can fly away with just one punch.


    "You''re not my match." Murongyu glances at Yuncheng, then turns around and leaves.


    Looking at murongyu''s back, Yuncheng''s face is constantly changing. Murongyu''s strength is beyond his expectation, and his powerful speed is unbearable."Die for me!"


    All of a sudden, Yuncheng roared, and the whole person soared. In mid air, he holds the knife in both hands and cuts down to murongyu''s back!


    Whoa!


    The sword spurted out a long awn, which seemed to tear the void. With the terror of destroying the sky and the earth, it quickly chopped Murong Yu.


    "You want to die!"


    Murongyu stepped on the "four steps of flying cloud" and rose to avoid Yuncheng''s attack. Then he stepped on Feiyun four steps and rushed to Yuncheng''s side quickly. Big feet like a whip in general, hard to smoke in the cloud into the body.


    Click


    The sound of broken teeth was heard, and with the scream of Yun Cheng, his whole body was spewing blood.


    Murongyu is fierce. He steps on Feiyun four steps and rushes to Yuncheng''s head with one punch. If he is hit, Yuncheng will die of a brain burst.


    Seeing that Yuncheng is about to be killed by Murong Yu, at this moment, a strong breath comes and strangles Murong Yu.


    "Show mercy!" A body shape quickly swept from, a cloud into to capture.

 Chapter 18

    Murongyu''s eyes were cold. Yuncheng just knew that he wanted to take his life. For this kind of person, Murong Yu can''t let go.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. Murong Yu, who has been bullied at Murong''s home for so many years, feels deeply about it.


    Therefore, when I heard the sound and saw the figure trying to capture Yuncheng


    Murongyu not only did not retreat, but stepped forward. His big hand suddenly poked out and patted Yuncheng''s head.


    With Murong Yu''s power at this time, if he slaps Yuncheng''s head, he must smash his head.


    "To die."


    A roar came, and then a strong breath rushed like a dragon, pounding murongyu.


    Strong breath, tearing the sky and breaking the ground, makes people palpitating.


    However, Murong Yu is not afraid. In a hurry, a dragon elephant Prajna Gong blew out directly.


    Bang!


    Murongyu hit hard on the terrible power. The violent power broke out, Murong Yuru was hit hard, and the whole person was immediately hit and flew out.


    In a flash, a tall figure stood in front of Yuncheng.


    This is a middle-aged man who is similar to Yuncheng. He is about two meters tall. At this time, he is glaring at murongyu with murderous spirit. His fierce breath is like a rough sea, and it comes out, sweeping murongyu wave by wave.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Under the impact of the strong breath like a storm, Murong Yu''s Qi and blood were shaking and he stepped back several steps.


    "Congenital master?"


    Murongyu stood still, stabilized his Qi and blood, and looked coldly at the middle-aged man.


    "Yuncheng, are you ok?" The middle-aged man''s Qi machine locks murongyu, but he lifts Yuncheng and asks.


    Yuncheng''s bones were smashed in many places. At this time, his face was pale with pain. A pair of eyes looked at murongyu with a venomous look: "second uncle, I''m ok. I can''t die for the moment."


    The middle-aged man turned out to be Yun Cheng''s second uncle, Yun Zhengming, the younger brother of the current owner of the Yun family. The only innate realm master of the cloud family.


    Seeing Yun Cheng with multiple fractures in his body, Yun Zhengming''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, and a touch of Mori Han''s killing opportunity passed between his eyebrows: "you stay here first, I''ll kill this boy for revenge."


    Yuncheng just looks at murongyu bitterly, then nods and says nothing.


    Yun Zhengming turns around and forces slowly towards Murong Yu. He was murderous.


    The Yun family is not a big family. In the capital of the Xia Dynasty, it is only a small family. He is the only innate master in the whole family.


    Besides him, Yuncheng is the only one who is likely to break through in a short time and become a congenital master. But now it is almost disabled by murongyu.


    "Boy, let''s die." Yun Zhengming yelled angrily, and pushed the ground hard under his feet. Huge power burst out, directly to the hard streets to break, leaving a crack.


    Yun Zhengming, on the other hand, soared up with the help of his powerful fists, shining faintly, and pounded murongyu''s head.


    Congenital master!


    Murongyu''s face became solemn and he roared in his heart. Suddenly, a strong breath burst out from him. And over his head there were ninety-nine Black Dragons floating in the void.


    The power of ninety-nine dragons!


    After seeing the Dragon Power hovering on murongyu''s head, the nearby monks were all surprised.


    Generally speaking, the martial arts of the day after tomorrow''s ninetieth heaven realm are generally the power of ninetieth dragon. Even those who are strong at the level of genius may reach the power of ninety-two or ninety-three dragons.


    However, few people can achieve the power of ninety-nine dragons. Because, this is the peak power of the day after tomorrow. Just like Yun Cheng, he reached the power of ninety-one dragons. This is his limit. No matter how he practices in the future, he will never cultivate more dragon power.


    Even if he breaks through the realm and reaches the innate realm, he will have the power of Kui dragon directly.


    The day after tomorrow, Murong Yu is a talented warrior at the level of anti heaven.


    Seeing the power of ninety-nine dragons, Yun Zhengming hesitated. He knew that talents like murongyu were definitely the most important military talents cultivated by various families.


    If he kills murongyu, if the power behind murongyu is investigated, his cloud family will be destroyed. Yun Zhengming doesn''t know murongyu, so he doesn''t know murongyu''s situation in Murong family. He just thought about it in a general way."Kill


    Murong Yu didn''t think so much. After improving his strength, he performed the Dragon elephant Prajna skill. In an instant, the virtual shadows of the dragon and elephant gathered and collapsed. With the power of terror, Xiang yunzhengming was killed.


    Boom!


    The two sides collided in an instant. The terrible force broke out, and the two flew upside down and were immediately shot out. Yun Zhengming is OK. After all, he is a congenital master. He is far ahead of murongyu in both physical and power. He just stepped back three steps.


    However, Murong Yu retreated continuously for more than ten steps before he stopped. Even so, his hands were still paralyzed, and the blood in his body was like a torrent of water.


    "Second uncle, he is the waste of Murong family. Murong Yu, kill him." At the moment, Yuncheng seems to see that yunzhengming has some scruples in his heart, so he reminds him.


    "Murong Yu, the waste of Murong family?"


    Yun Zhengming was surprised at first, and then a sharp kill flashed in his eyes.


    Murong Yu''s existence in Murong family is known to many families in Anyi city. Therefore, when he knew murongyu''s identity, Yun Zhengming laughed grimly, rubbed himself up and wanted to kill murongyu.


    If you are a member of other families, Yun Zhengming is afraid to kill. But Murong Yu is different. After killing him, the Murong family will not pursue anything.


    When Yun Zhengming stepped out, the earth shook. The ground cracked.


    Bang!


    Yun Zhengming''s body was shocked violently, and then the virtual shadow of a Kui dragon appeared in the void above his head.


    Kuilong, the lowest dragon, is more powerful than Jiaolong and many times stronger than kuilong. Just like the gap between the acquired and the innate state of martial arts.


    Kui dragon is the symbol of the innate state of martial arts.


    Whoo!


    After exerting his strength, Yun Zhengming strides more than ten steps and rushes in front of murongyu. Then the big hand, like a PU fan, patted murongyu hard.


    Murong Yu''s face changed slightly. When Kui dragon shadow appeared on the other side''s head, he felt the pressure from the superior.


    This kind of pressure not only comes from the innate suppression of the acquired realm, but also from the force of the dragon. Among the dragon people, the hierarchy is very strict. Although kuilong is a lower dragon race, it can absolutely suppress Jiaolong.


    At this moment, a wave of supremacy swept directly from all directions and suppressed murongyu fiercely. Let him be bogged down in difficulties.


    "A thousand soldiers pull out their fists."


    Murong Yu roars in his heart to improve his strength. He takes four steps to fly to the cloud. The whole person rises in the air and punches at Yun Zhengming.


    A look of ridicule flashed over Yun Zhengming''s face, and a look of cold killing flashed in his eyes. Step forward and hit hard.


    Bang!


    The repression between levels is obvious. Under one blow, murongyu was shot out. At the same time, Yun Zhengming is just like a shadow. He directly catches up with him and hits Murong Yu''s head again.


    He wanted to take murongyu''s life.


    In a hurry, murongyu''s hands blocked Yun Zhengming''s attack, but he was blasted out and hit the wall more than ten meters away, which made the wall shake violently.


    And murongyu is attacked by the blood churning, dizzy.


    "Die


    Yun Zhengming gave a grim smile and killed him.


    "Sure enough, it''s a congenital strong one. The level of suppression is too obvious. If you don''t use your real strength, you may be killed today. "


    Murong Yu sneers in his heart. At the same time, he set foot on the flying cloud and went straight into the air.


    At the same time, a sound of dragon chanting came from him


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At this moment, Yun Zhengming, including the onlookers on the street, was shocked. Because, they saw murongyu''s head turned into a black dragon again.


    The power of ninety-nine dragons is the limit. Since ancient times, some people have achieved the power of ninety-nine dragons, but no one has ever been able to surpass it.


    No matter Jiaolong, kuilong or the more advanced pan he, their limit is the power of ninety-nine dragons.


    This is the rule of the world, and no one can ever break it.


    But at the moment, they are shocked to see murongyu''s head hovering with a full 100 black dragons.Boom!


    Not long after reaching 100 dragons, murongyu''s breath soared again after a loud noise. The 101st dragon has appeared above the void.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A black dragon constantly appeared out of thin air, hovering in the void above murongyu''s head, opening its teeth and dancing its claws. A powerful breath comparable to that of a congenital expert came out of Murong Yu''s body, sweeping all over the world and making him extremely powerful.


    "110 dragons."


    There was a cry of shock from the crowd.


    At this moment, 110 Black Dragons hovered above murongyu''s head. It is extremely powerful, earth shaking and spectacular.


    Finally, murongyu''s breath stabilized, and the dragon on his head no longer increased. But even so, it also shocked the people around.

 Chapter 19

    The power of 110 dragons! Murongyu''s Dragon Power shocked everyone nearby. Even his opponent Yun Zhengming was deeply shocked.


    "Doesn''t it mean that Murong Yu is the waste of the Murong family? Why is he so powerful? Even those so-called first-class talents don''t have so much dragon power in the Ninth Heaven the day after tomorrow? "


    Looking at Murong Yu, people are talking in horror. Murongyu is already treated differently.


    "Idiot. If Murong Yu is really a waste, then those so-called geniuses are far inferior to waste. " One of the warriors sneered.


    "Maybe people have been playing the role of pigs and eating tigers. It''s insidious. " The other one said in a sudden realization.


    "However, Murong Yu is not welcome at Murong''s house."


    In fact, in this huge Anyi City, murongyu''s title of "waste" has already been heard in the streets. After all, the Murong family is a first-class family.


    Murong Yu, a genius who can''t practice martial arts, appeared in such a huge family, which made all the Murong family feel ashamed.


    However, even so, it can not erase the fact that murongyu is a waste.


    Therefore, when the children of Murong aristocratic family communicate with other people, they are always used by outsiders to say that Murong Yu is a waste. Because of this, the children of Murong aristocratic family didn''t like to see Murong Yu.


    They think murongyu is a disgrace to them. Therefore, Murong Ling, Murong Yan and Murong Zhi are all disgusted with Murong Yu.


    Yun Zhengming''s face is very ugly.


    From the perspective of murongyu''s dragon power, murongyu''s future achievements must be unlimited. This kind of person, Murong family will focus on training.


    Yun Zhengming''s eyes twinkled, and he thought to himself, "Murong Yu is the waste of Murong family, and has never been welcomed. And it is said that in the past two months, it suddenly became strong. It should not have been taken seriously by the Murong family. "


    "Today, I have made a feud with him. If I let him go, he will be a great threat to myself after he grows up. Instead of doing so, we should kill it completely today. "


    Yun Zhengming''s face showed a ferocious color and gave a low roar. Break out the power and rush to murongyu.


    "Even if you have the power of 110 dragons, it will be the day after tomorrow. I''m bound to kill you. " Yun Zhengming sneered and hit Murong Yu''s head.


    The power of 110 dragons!


    Feeling the surging power in his body, murongyu showed a smile on his face. Holding a strong power, let him full of confidence.


    "Even if you are born, I can''t miss it!" Murong Yu roared, stepped on the flying cloud four steps, turned into a streamer, and directly fought with Yun Zhengming.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The power of a hundred dragons is equal to that of a Kui dragon! But now Murong Yu has the power of 110 dragons. On top of the power, he can absolutely crush Yun Zhengming, who is born with a heavy heaven.


    It''s just that the hierarchy of the dragon is very obvious. Even if murongyu is stronger than Yun Zhengming, under the suppression, it seems that their two powers are equal.


    More than a hundred dragons were blasted out, and the void trembled. Terrible power broke out, and the wide streets of the bombardment continued to crack.


    The Dragon roared, its strength was vertical and horizontal, the sky was collapsing and the earth was breaking. The terrible smell swept all over the place, and the crowd on the surrounding streets was constantly repulsed.


    Bang!


    Murongyu steps on the flying clouds, and the whole person rises in the air. In the void, he used the dragon''s claws and feet in the Prajna skill of dragon and elephant, and hit Yun Zhengming like a whip.


    Click!


    Under the action of terrible power, Yun Zhengming, an innate level master, was directly taken out.


    "Kill


    Murong Yu continued to step on the flying cloud for four steps. His body swept out of the void and rushed to the top of Yun Zhengming''s head. He stepped on the Kui dragon shadow above Yun Zhengming''s head.


    The strength passes ten thousand jin elephant step falls!


    The second move of dragon elephant Prajna Gong. At this moment, murongyu''s 110 dragon power is all under his feet.


    Roar!


    Kui long gives out a roar, and is stepped down by Murong Yu. Kui dragon virtual shadow actually faded down.


    "Kill


    Murong Yu roared and stepped on several feet.Boom!


    Finally, after a big bang. Cloud Zhengming overhead Kui dragon virtual shadow was broken by Murong Yusheng.


    Hiss


    Seeing this scene, people nearby could not help but take a breath.


    Even kuilong was scattered. It was the first time they saw him. It''s also the first time they''ve seen this way of fighting.


    "Murong Yu is really original. He can fight like this." Someone said in shock.


    At the moment, murongyu''s strength is exhausted... After all, the reason why he can soar is not that he can fly. Even if it''s innate, it can''t fly.


    He just borrowed the four steps of Feiyun to fly into the air.


    Poof!


    When Kui dragon''s shadow was scattered, Yun Zhengming''s mind was shocked, and he could not help but gush a mouthful of blood. But at this time, Murong Yu is carrying the strength of ten thousand Jun, directly stepped down.


    Ah!


    Yun Zhengming roared and raised his strength again. The void above his head turned into a Kui dragon shadow again. At the same time, his fists burst into the sky, killing Murong Yu who fell down.


    Boom!


    Click!


    Yun Zhengming''s fists bombard murongyu''s big feet. However, their own strength is almost the same, plus Murong Yu''s strength


    Let the sound of dental acid fracture spread far away, only to see Yun Zhengming''s hands fist fierce crack, his hands are inch by inch fracture.


    At the same time, murongyu''s big feet have been stepping on the top of Yun Zhengming''s head.


    Poof!


    A foot, the power of terror burst out, Yun Zhengming''s account suddenly burst out, brain burst, dead can no longer die.


    If a man''s head breaks, he will die immediately. Except for those legendary immortals! Yun Zhengming is just a master in the innate realm, and he can''t stand Murong Yu''s power.


    In fact, it would not have been so easy for Murong Yu to crack his head if it had not been for Yun Zhengming''s kuilong. However, Yun Zhengming first made the mistake of belittling the enemy. Moreover, he would not be similar to Feiyun''s four steps. He suffered a small loss on this point.


    Of course, what killed him was that he was directly crushed by Murong Yu.


    The virtual shadow of the Dragon represents strength. Kuilong was dispersed, that is to say, Yun Zhengming''s power has been dispersed. Although he gathered strength in time, how could he bear murongyu''s attack in a hurry?


    A congenital master was killed so easily by Murong Yu.


    "I''m not mistaken. A congenital master was killed easily by an acquired warrior? "


    See this scene, the people around can''t help but stare big eyes, a face of incredible color.


    "Maybe it''s because Murong Yu broke up his Kui dragon shadow." Someone seemed to see something and said.


    Murongyu stands in the same place indifferently. The first time he killed, it didn''t make his mood fluctuate.


    After all, in this world where the weak eat the law of the jungle and the strong are respected. Killing people is like killing dogs. It''s normal. Even if murongyu didn''t kill anyone, he saw a lot.


    "The virtual shadow of the dragon is equivalent to the power of the monk. If you break the virtual shadow of the dragon, it is equivalent to breaking up the power of the friars. We can move in this direction in the future. " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    "Second uncle! Murongyu, I''ll kill you! "


    At this time, seeing that Yun Zhengming was killed, Yun Cheng roared bitterly, and then looked at Murong Yu with a full face of resentment, turning into a flash of light, and came to kill quickly.


    "To die."


    Murongyu flashed a cold light in his eyes and put forward a proposal.


    With a bang, Yuncheng was kicked out and fell to the ground in the distance.


    After a cold glance at the people around, Murong Yu left here and walked towards Jufu building.


    And just after he left, the soldiers on patrol of the great Xia Dynasty came to clean up the mess.


    Although it was in Anyi City, the capital of the great Xia Dynasty. But every day there are a lot of battles between the warriors. Even the Xia Dynasty turned a blind eye to these.


    After all, there are too many warriors and too many contradictions. Some of them are more like the children of Murong family. Even the Daxia Dynasty didn''t want to offend these families.Murong family waste Murong Yu killed a congenital master of the cloud family in the street. It spread like wings.


    There are different reactions in different people''s ears.


    The cloud family.


    After hearing the news of Yun Zhengming''s death, Yun ZHENGBO, the owner of the cloud family, seems to be several decades old for a moment.


    Yun Zhengming is the only congenital master of the cloud family. All along, the cloud family almost relies on Yun Zhengming''s inability to intimidate some small families. It is because of this that they dare to suppress jufulou.


    But now Yun Zhengming is killed and his two sons are abandoned. And they are all in the same person. Yun ZHENGBO doesn''t hate him and doesn''t want to kill murongyu. That''s fake.


    But even the only congenital master has been killed. How can they compete with murongyu?


    "Before murongyu dies, don''t have any friction with jufulou." Yun ZHENGBO''s eyes twinkled with the venomous God awn and ordered him to go down. At the same time, he was more ferocious and roared in his heart: "Murong Yu! Kill my second brother, abolish my son, and I''ll let you die! "


    "Did murongyu really kill the congenital master? It''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    When it came to other people''s ears, most of them didn''t believe it.


    "How can it be? The famous waste, he can kill the congenital master? " In Murong''s house, Murong Zhi''s face was ferocious and growled.


    However, murongyu has no idea of all this. At this time, he was eating and drinking with Li Feng in jufulou.

 Chapter 20

    Kill the only congenital master of the cloud family, and kill their two little masters. At this time, the cloud family should no longer have the strength to deal with them.


    After all, both the cloud family and the Li family are just ordinary families.


    After killing Yun Zhengming, a congenital master, Murong Yu is no longer worried about Jufu building. In the following time, he spent most of his time in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Since killing Yun Zhengming that day, Murong Yu has kept a low profile. But it''s strange that even if he killed the congenital master, he didn''t attract the attention of the Murong family.


    "Only after a short time can we defeat muronghao in the battle with muronghao." Murongyu''s eyes twinkled.


    Now, although he has the Hetu Luoshu, the most wonderful book in the world, he has the supreme cultivation method. But it''s still in the world.


    From the first day of his cultivation, he knew that he would not be limited in this secular world. His goal is to cultivate the immortal world, which is a higher level world - the immortal world


    However, although Murong Yu knows that there is a repair fairyland. But I don''t know where the so-called world of cultivating immortals is. Although Hetu has powerful strength and knowledge, it can''t bring murongyu into the so-called world of cultivating immortals.


    After all, Hetu is not familiar with it.


    Now, if you want to enter the world of cultivating immortals, you have to go through the meeting of cultivating immortals a few months later. But murongyu didn''t know where the meeting was held.


    And murongyu''s position in the family is not qualified for this opportunity. But Murong Yu thought, as long as you defeat Murong Hao, you will be qualified.


    Murong''s, in the hall.


    Murong Yang, the current patriarch of Murong family, is sitting on the throne of Ma Jindao, and there are several elder levels of Murong family in the hall.


    "Murongyu killed the congenital master? Is that true? " Murong Yang frowned slightly and said, looking at the two elders in the hall.


    "No way. How can murongyu kill a congenital master if he can''t practice at all? " Murong one of the elders Murong white disdain said.


    "Murongyu was really unable to practice before. But he did kill a congenital master of the cloud family, although he was only born in a heavy heaven. " Murong, another elder, said in a deep voice.


    Murong Yang''s eyes swept a touch of fine awn, looking at Murong Hai asked: "what''s the matter?"


    The existence of Murong Yu is the only waste of the Murong family who can''t practice martial arts. Even the senior elders and patriarchs seem to know very well.


    If murongyu knows, what does he feel?


    Muronghai frowned: "he really couldn''t practice martial arts before. But more than two months ago, he disappeared a few days later, and when he came back, he suddenly had power. At that time, he wounded several slaves. But it didn''t get our attention. However, only two months later, even the congenital masters can be killed by those who could not practice martial arts. "


    "Suddenly there''s power? How many days have you been missing? Did he have any adventures in those days? " Murong Yang frowned slightly, then continued to ask: "do you know what happened in the days when he disappeared?"


    "That day he left the family with Murong Ling, but that day Murong Ling came back. Murong Yu disappeared a few days later and suddenly appeared, but Murong Ling brother and sister were not in the family at this time. No one knows what happened that day. " Muronghai said.


    "That day they went to Tianzhu Mountain. Murong Yu was afraid that he really had an adventure."


    "Well, adventure? Just that trash has an adventure? " Murong White said with disdain. Murong Bai Cheng has a deep understanding of Murong Yu. After all, this product made the Murong family lose face.


    Murong Hai takes a look at Murong Bai. He doesn''t know why Murong Bai has such a deep prejudice against Murong Yu. He goes on to say: "that day, many people saw Murong Yu kill Yun Zhengming with flying cloud four steps and a strange combat skill. Even murongyu has reached the level of the Ninth Heaven after tomorrow. "


    "The day after tomorrow, nine heaven realm!"


    Smell speech, Murong Yang and Murong white shock.


    "Two months ago, he was a waste who could not practice martial arts. Two months later, he reached the level of the Ninth Heaven the day after tomorrow?" They were shocked, but Murong Bai said with a sneer.


    From an ordinary person to the day after tomorrow''s Ninth Heaven in two months? It''s impossible! Don''t say Murong Bai doesn''t believe it, even if it''s anyone else.


    "Did he hide his strength before?" Murongyang frowned.


    It''s extremely shocking to practice to the Ninth Heaven in two months. Murongyang didn''t believe it at all. However, Murong Yu is only sixteen or seventeen years old, and he has acquired the nine heaven realm. Isn''t it a comparison with Murong Hao, the first genius of Murong family?"We Murong family should have such a genius, we ignored it." Murong Yang suddenly sighed. In the past, they all knew that murongyu was a waste, but no one knew that murongyu was actually a genius.


    Looking at their reaction, Murong Hai chuckled in his heart and continued: "do you know how much dragon power Murong Yu has in jiuchongtian the day after tomorrow?"


    "Supporting death is just the power of ninety dragons." Murong Bai disdains to say.


    Murong Yang''s eyes flashed a touch of fine awn, heart move, looking at Murong sea.


    "The power of 110 dragons!" Murong Hai said suddenly.


    "The power of 110 dragons? Scared? I beg your pardon? "The power of 110 dragons?" Murong Yang''s eyes suddenly burst out of blazing fine awn. Huo Di stood up from his seat and looked at Murong Hai in shock.


    "The power of 110 dragons. Muronghai, are you kidding? " Murong Bai looks at Murong Hai and sneers. In other people''s knowledge, it is impossible for a warrior in the world to surpass the power of a hundred dragons.


    Even if it was the first day of their Murong family, Murong Hao was only more than ninety dragons in the day after tomorrow.


    Murong Hai smiles bitterly. He doesn''t believe that Murong Yu has so much dragon power. But I told you exactly what happened that day.


    "Genius! Absolute genius. I can''t believe that my Murong family still has such talents. " Murong Yang''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    "Let''s go, go to Yuma prison." Murong Yang roared and strode out. Obviously, he can''t calm down any more. He has to meet murongyu, a genius.


    "Good clan leader!"


    A figure in front of fast walking, this person is Murong family''s patriarch Murong Yang. Behind Murong Yang are two elders in a hurry.


    "What does the patriarch do? How do you look in a hurry? "


    Seeing Murong Yang look in a hurry, many children of Murong family are puzzled.


    "Eh, isn''t the direction of the clan leader''s going to Yuma prison?" Suddenly, a child exclaimed. Because along the way, they found that Murong Yang went straight to the Royal Horse supervisor behind the family.


    "Is it because of murongyu?"


    Many Murong family members found something wrong. So he followed him outside and went to the Royal Horse supervisor. Along the way, Murong Yang was followed by dozens of people.


    A group of people rushed straight to the rear of the Royal Horse supervisor, who did not know what happened.


    "Murongyu lives in it?" When he came to the front of Yuma prison, Murong Yang frowned slightly. Although the Royal Horse warden was relatively large, it was the life of the Murong family''s lowest slaves.


    How senior can a slave who looks after a strange animal?


    "Because of Murong Yu''s previous constitution, he can only be arranged here to serve other animals." Murong Hai came up and said in a deep voice.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!

 Chapter 21

    "Good clan leader!"


    A figure in front of fast walking, this person is Murong family''s patriarch Murong Yang. Behind Murong Yang are two elders in a hurry.


    "What does the patriarch do? How do you look in a hurry? "


    Seeing Murong Yang look in a hurry, many children of Murong family are puzzled.


    "Eh, isn''t the direction of the clan leader''s going to Yuma prison?" Suddenly, a child exclaimed. Because along the way, they found that Murong Yang went straight to the Royal Horse supervisor behind the family.


    "Is it because of murongyu?"


    Many Murong family members found something wrong. So he followed him outside and went to the Royal Horse supervisor. Along the way, Murong Yang was followed by dozens of people.


    A group of people rushed straight to the rear of the Royal Horse supervisor, who did not know what happened.


    "Murongyu lives in it?" When he came to the front of Yuma prison, Murong Yang frowned slightly. Although the Royal Horse warden was relatively large, it was the life of the Murong family''s lowest slaves.


    How senior can a slave who looks after a strange animal?


    "Because of Murong Yu''s previous constitution, he can only be arranged here to serve other animals." Murong Hai came up and said in a deep voice.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    As soon as Murong Yu came out of the world of Hetu Luoshu, he heard the fierce clapping outside. This made murongyu angry.


    "What''s the matter? I said, "don''t disturb me if you''re OK." Murongyu opened the door and cheered with a gloomy face.


    However, when he saw the battle in front of him, he was stunned.


    It was a servant of the horse warden who beat the door. But now, not far from the door, there are three old men standing. The Qi and blood are vigorous, the Qi and blood soar to the sky. Although they have hidden their own breath, but inadvertently through the momentum is to let murongyu frown.


    "Congenital master." Murong Yu was surprised in his heart, and his eyes could not help showing the color of surprise. But the surprise was just a flash. The next moment, he stepped out of the room and looked at the three people in front of him indifferently.


    "Who are you?" Murong feather light looking at Murong Yang three people, hesitated to ask a way. He is not the head of Murong family, or any elder!


    After all, in his previous capacity, how could he possibly know the superior patriarch or elder?


    "Are you murongyu?"


    Murong Bai glances at Murong Yu, snorts with disdain, and steps forward. All of a sudden, a strong breath like a torrent went directly to murongyu''s power, just like a rough sea.


    Boom!


    In the face of the fierce atmosphere sweeping like a storm, Murong Yu was unprepared, and the whole person was forced to retreat.


    "Who are you?" Murongyu''s face was gloomy, and his eyes looked at murongbai indifferently. At the same time, his breath burst out, standing in the same place, against Murong Bai''s congenital breath.


    Hum!


    Murong Bai snorted coldly, and his breath became more and more powerful. Like the tide, he squeezed to Murong Yu crazily.


    "Damn it


    Looking at Murong Bai, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a sharp kill. The breath on the body is constantly improved, constantly against Murong Bai''s breath.


    "Fall down for me." Murong Baida drinks, the breath soars again! It''s like the wind and rain sweeping to murongyu. It''s overwhelming and wants to suppress murongyu.


    Endless pressure from all directions to murongyu. At this moment, murongyu was under unprecedented pressure.


    Creak, creak


    Under the repression of the powerful and imperious, murongyu''s whole body bones were constantly squeezed and gave out bursts of sound. Endless pressure is to squeeze murongyu''s body into powder.


    Murong Yu''s heart is full of murders. He looks at Murong Bai with hatred, and his killing intention is infinite.


    Seeing that Murong Yu dares to kill himself, there is a flash of light in Murong''s white eyes. See him cold hum a, more huge prestige fierce burst out.


    Hum!


    Murong Yuru was hit hard, his throat was sweet, and his mouth could not help spilling a trace of blood. And his body shape was pounded, and he stepped back a few steps, almost forced into the room.


    From the beginning to the end, Murong Yang and Murong Hai did not stop Murong Bai. All just light looking at murongyu. However, the Murong family''s children who came with Murong Yang began to talk."Clan leader, what they are looking for is murongyu. What do you want to do?" Someone puzzled said.


    "Hum, it seems that Murong Yu must be punished for his crime. Murong Yu has been arrogant recently and injured so many people. It is said that he also killed a congenital master. " A child whispered.


    "Ah? It can''t be true? Murongyu killed a congenital master? " Asked one in surprise.


    "It''s been a long time since I heard so little about it. Hum, this trash killed a congenital master. Now the clan chief has come out in person, and I''m afraid that he will abolish Murong Yu''s cultivation. "


    "No? Murong Yu has just killed a congenital master of a small family. Do they dare to challenge our Murong family? " Someone is puzzled to say.


    "That''s the only congenital master in his family. He was killed by Murong Yu. At least we have to give someone a reply. " Some people scoff.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to these Murong family children, the most shocked were the servants of the Yuma prison. See murongyu face ferocious, a face murderous, looking at murongbai''s appearance, how can they not understand?


    "You''d better kill this asshole." On the other side of the Yuma prison, Murong Hong, who had been maimed by Murong''s family, was not well. At this time, he looked at Murong Yu with a look of resentment in his eyes.


    Murong Yu couldn''t hear a word of what these people said. At the moment, he felt as if his bones had been crushed. The terrible breath is like a raging wave, squeezing wildly... If his constitution is not different from ordinary people, I''m afraid he will kneel down directly.


    "The innate master is nothing more than this." Murong Yu was angry in his heart and roared. His breath burst out fiercely!


    Boom!


    After the heavy noise, 110 Black Dragons appeared on murongyu''s head. From this moment on, the atmosphere of fury swept all over the world.


    Exerting the power of the dragon, Murong Yu''s pressure is greatly reduced.


    "The power of 110 dragons!"


    When he saw the empty dragon on murongyu''s head, murongyang''s face suddenly changed, and then there was a surprise.


    "Genius! The day after tomorrow, jiuchongtian, the power of 110 dragons. The absolute world Murong Yang''s face was full of excitement, and even because of it, his body vibrated gently.


    The appearance of murongyu broke his cognition. The day after tomorrow, jiuchongtian, the power of 110 dragons. Before today, don''t say I''ve seen it, even if I''ve never heard of it.


    "There''s a bright future. There''s a bright future. My Murong family is going to rise. " Murongyang thought excitedly.


    "Well, that''s enough. Elder Bai, step down. " Murong Yang reacts and drinks Murong Yu back. If it goes on like this, Murong Yu will be knocked down by Murong Bai.


    Murong flashed a cold light in his white eyes. With a cold hum, he withdrew his breath and stepped back. However, he is staring at murongyu with bad intentions.


    "No? Murongyu has blocked the authority of elder Bai! Elder Bai is a master of innate state. " At this time, not far away, a Murong family son shouts.


    "Idiot. Murong Bai is a natural expert. But Murong Yu is not bad, the power of more than 100 dragons. What''s more, it''s a demon that even a congenital master can kill. It''s strange if he can''t resist the authority of elder Bai. "


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to these, Murong white face fierce twitch up. But he just glared at murongyu and hummed, but he didn''t speak.


    Murong Yang steps forward and looks at Murong Yu excitedly. It seems that I am so excited to see a brother who has separated for hundreds of years and met again.


    "Are you murongyu?" Murong Yang tried to calm down and asked kindly.


    "Yes, who are you?" Murongyu didn''t look good. After all, these people, together with Murong Bai, are going to attack themselves as soon as they meet.


    To them, Murong Yu naturally has no good feeling.


    "Er..." Murong Yang was stunned, and his face showed a trace of embarrassment.


    Murongyu didn''t know the patriarch. However, this is normal. Before that, how could murongyu be qualified to know the existence of these superior people?


    "Bold! He is the patriarch. We are all elders. " Murong Bai stares at Murong Yu and says coldly.


    Murong Yu glanced at Murong Yang faintly, then said indifferently: "it''s the clan leader. I don''t know if the head of the clan is going to visit here? What else do you want to choose? "


    Feeling the indifference between Murong Yu''s words, Murong Yang felt embarrassed. But he also understands why murongyu is so indifferent.Murong Yang sighed in his heart, and then said, "Murong Yu, the family has been ashamed of you these years. This is where our Murong family is sorry for you. Although it''s good here, the environment is not good. I''ve got a yard ready for you. Move out of here. "


    "I think it''s good. I''ve lived here for ten years. I''m afraid it''s uncomfortable to move to another place. Sorry, I''m not feeling well. If the patriarch is OK, please go back. "


    While speaking, Murong Yu hums coldly and turns to enter the room¡° With a bang, the door closed.


    "This son of a bitch has gone too far." Murong''s white eyes flashed a killing opportunity.


    "Murongyu, come to me if you think it through one day. I''ll go back first. " Murong Yang sighed in his heart and showed a bitter smile on his face. Then turn around and leave.


    "What''s the matter? The clan leader actually invited murongyu to move out of here in person? What''s more, murongyu is not the head of the bird clan? " Seeing this scene, the Murong children around were shocked.


    But some people who look at the long-term are secretly nodding: "the Murong family is going to change. The waste that used to be is going to rise. "

 Chapter 22

    "This chaotic boy is too arrogant."


    On the way back, Murong Bai was very upset. It is not only because of murongyu''s arrogance, but also because he is a congenital master who can''t suppress murongyu.


    Although he didn''t do his best, after all, murongyu is just a warrior of the acquired realm, and he is a congenital realm!


    Murong Yang sighed in his heart and said, "well, we are ashamed of him these years. It''s understandable that he won''t accept us now. That''s it. "


    "A few days later, there will be a duel between Murong Yu and Murong Hao. At that time..." Murong Hai said with a slight frown.


    Murong Yang frowned and said, "they are both talents of our Murong family. No one can lose. It''s up to the two of them for this meeting. "


    When it comes to the practice meeting, Murong Yang''s eyes flashed a blazing essence.


    Immortality is the pursuit of all people in the world. But not everyone can cultivate immortals. To cultivate immortals, we must have certain qualifications and opportunities.


    In the secular world, congenital experts are already the top strong. But in front of the cultivators, they are nothing. Even if he was just the most common cultivator, he could easily destroy the secular empire of the Xia Dynasty.


    In this world, there is a great connection between the secular world and the immortal world. In every family, as long as someone cultivates immortals, then the family behind him will rise.


    For example, the Murong family, a huge creature in the secular world, is just like a mole ant in the Xiuxian sect. Therefore, in order to improve the status and strength of his family, the Murong family will send the geniuses of his family to cultivate immortals every time.


    Of course, it''s just sending them to the meeting of cultivating immortals. Whether you can be selected by Xiuxian sect depends on your qualifications and opportunities.


    In today''s Murong family, Murong Hao was the only one who was absolutely sure to enter the Xiuxian sect. But after Murong Yu appeared, Murong Yang knew that he was the second child in the family to enter the Xiuxian sect.


    "They can''t afford to lose anything, especially Murong Yu. This time, they can join one of the top ten schools of Xiuxian." Murong Yang said in a deep voice.


    Murong Bai just gave a cold hum, while Murong Hai nodded. If you can''t join the top ten schools with murongyu''s qualification, it''s even more impossible for others.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you found me at last?"


    In the room, murongyu kept sneering. In fact, he was not too arrogant, nor did he do it intentionally. Instead, it was his real performance.


    If you can''t practice martial arts, even ordinary servants are inferior in this family. However, after showing off his talent for cultivation. Even the head of the clan came in person.


    Murongyu doesn''t think it''s the patriarch. They are really good to themselves. They are only interested in their own qualifications. If they are still not qualified, they don''t have their own existence in their memory.


    "As long as you can go to the immortal cultivation meeting, the rest..." Murong Yu sneered.


    After experiencing this, Murong Yu has obviously become a celebrity of Murong family. Even the head of the clan went to ask him to leave the Yuma prison in person... Who dares to offend such people?


    Even those who disdain murongyu and bully murongyu before make a detour after seeing murongyu. And even, many people have begun to apologize to murongyu in fear.


    For these people, Murong Yu simply disdained, lazy to pay attention to.


    This day is the date of March between Murong Yu and Murong Hao.


    Three months ago, when the whole Murong family knew the decisive battle, everyone despised Murong Yu. Because at that time, murongyu was still a waste.


    It''s the first day that a trash duels with Murong family. Isn''t it for death? At that time, no one was optimistic about murongyu. To put it mildly, they all think that murongyu is just going to die.


    Today, however, three months later, murongyu is extremely strong.


    The day after tomorrow, jiuchongtian has the power of 110 dragons, unprecedented! What''s more, in this realm, he killed a congenital realm master.


    At this time, murongyu was no longer a waste three months ago.


    "It is said that Murong Hao is also the Ninth Heaven after tomorrow. I don''t know which one will win with Murong Yu?" Someone commented.


    "Murong Yu can kill even the experts in the congenital realm. This time, Murong Hao is a little worried."


    "Not necessarily. It is said that Murong Hao has already broken through the innate realm. Although Murong Yu is powerful, he will never be the opponent of Murong Hao. "¡­¡­


    Near a challenge arena near the martial arts arena, Murong''s children gathered at this time. Even other families were present.


    After all, murongyu, who has been regarded as a "waste", has to challenge the Murong family''s first day. This kind of good play should be very wonderful.


    On the high platform in front of the challenge arena, Murong Yang, the head of Murong family, who once appeared in the Royal Horse supervisor, also sat here. In addition to him, some elders and experts of Murong family also appeared on the platform.


    A duel between two geniuses!


    "What''s the adventure of murongyu? It''s really shocking that there are more than 100 dragons. " On the high platform, Murong''s experts are talking.


    "The power of a hundred dragons is equal to that of a heaven master. And Murong Hao is afraid to have broken through the congenital realm. But murongyu also has the power to kill the congenital experts. Hehe, this time is interesting. "


    "Waste is waste after all. How can we fight with Hao''er?" A middle-aged man sneered and said that he was Murong Hao''s father, Murong Hao. A natural master.


    Smell speech, Murong Yang brow slightly a wrinkle, but did not say anything.


    Wow


    At this time, there was a cry of surprise in the crowd around the challenge arena. Only slightly thin Murong feather came slowly from the distance.


    Beautiful face, slightly thin body. There is no strong breath escaping, and there is no frightening eyes. No matter how he looks, he always looks like a big boy next door.


    "Is he murongyu? More than a hundred dragons? Kill the congenital master? It''s impossible, isn''t it? " Looking at the thin murongyu walking slowly to the challenge arena, people around him can''t help talking about it.


    They don''t believe that the thin murongyu has such terrible power.


    "Idiot, you can see his depth? Then you''re not the only one who''s made it today. " Some people disdain to retort.


    Murongyu walked slowly to the challenge arena without squinting. He turned a deaf ear to the comments of the people around him and walked up the stairs of the challenge arena.


    Light of swept those people of front high stage, Murong feather in the eye brush a fine awn. But it was soon covered up by him, and then he stood quietly on the challenge arena.


    "Here comes Murong Hao."


    In the crowd, Murong Hao, dressed in white, came slowly to this side. At Murong Hao''s side, he followed Murong Zhi and several other youths.


    Seeing Murong Yu on the challenge arena, Murong Zhi''s eyes flashed a look of senhan killing machine and venom.


    "Everybody, you must kill him!" Murong Zhi said to Murong Hao in a deep voice.


    Murong Hao''s eyes flashed a kill, and then nodded. Then he went down on his toes, and the whole person immediately rose up, hovered in the void, landed on the challenge arena and stood on the opposite side of murongyu.


    "How handsome."


    Murong Hao''s performance immediately attracted the cheers of those crazy girls under the challenge arena.


    "Murongyu, how dare you really appear on the challenge arena? You are really brave and knowledgeable." Muronghao looks at murongyu and sneers.


    "You don''t have to be brave. Because you don''t threaten me at all Murong Yu just looked at Murong Hao lightly. In fact, he had no direct relationship with Murong Hao.


    Even when murongyu was a waste, muronghao didn''t bully him like others. But three months ago, Murong Yu nearly killed Murong Zhi.


    This has triggered muronghao''s killing of murongyu.


    Hearing the words, Murong Hao''s eyes flashed a touch of Mori''s cold killing: "I hope you are still so calm when you die."


    Murong Yu takes a noncommittal look at Murong Hao, and then looks at the high platform in front of him.


    "Compare the pilot to the end, don''t hurt the harmony."


    Murong Yang looked at Murong Yu two people, just said such a sentence, not much, and then ordered the fight to begin.


    The battle between the two talents of Murong family. The first day''s battle between a waste and Murong family!

 Chapter 23

    "Murongyu, die." Murong Hao sneered and stepped on the challenge arena. Suddenly, his whole person turns into a mirage and rushes to murongyu.


    In this process, Murong Hao gathered strength and hit Murong Yu''s head with one blow. The terrible power burst out, and it seemed to tear the void away, making a terrible howling!


    Even more, the killing machine splashed out, tearing the sky apart and strangling murongyu.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed cold. Although Murong Hao did not exert the power of the dragon. But it''s more than enough to break the stone with just one punch.


    If bombarded on a person''s head, the fragile head will be broken in an instant.


    This is to kill yourself! How long is it?


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and sneered in his heart.


    Boom!


    There was no action from Murong Yu, but he just punched hard.


    After the big bang, the two bodies were hit hard and immediately flew away. Under one blow, it''s the same.


    Murong Hao''s eyes showed a trace of coldness: "as expected, he has some abilities. But today you will die. "


    At the same time, Murong Hao rubs his body and pours on it again, and a tiger roaring fist blows out quickly. As if tearing the void in general, sounded a sharp sonic boom.


    "Dragon elephant Prajna Gong."


    Murong Yu roared in his heart and punched out. At this moment, the Dragon elephant was hovering on murongyu''s body. The Dragon chants and the elephant roars, and a terrible breath erupts from murongyu''s body, sweeping all directions.


    "Well? What''s the move? "


    Seeing Murong Yu perform dragon elephant Prajna skill, Murong Yang and others on the front platform frown slightly. Because the Dragon elephant Prajna skill is not their Murong family''s.


    Murong Bai''s eyes twinkle at Murong Yu. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, Murong Hao was directly shocked out. And murongyu is standing on the challenge arena, a strong breath comes out, I am invincible.


    Murong Hao was shocked, but he was a real congenital master. Even if you don''t use the power of the dragon, you can easily kill the warrior of the day after tomorrow.


    But at the moment, he was directly flying out by Murong Yuzhen, his hands paralyzed and his blood churned. Murongyu''s physical strength is stronger than his.


    "Ah? Murong Hao was shocked to fly out? "


    "Is murongyu really so powerful? Even Murong Hao is not an opponent? "


    "Idiot. That''s before the power of the dragon is exerted. If you use the power of the dragon, maybe Murong Yu is not an opponent. "


    "Murong Yu has the power of more than 100 dragons. Murong Hao is also the day after tomorrow''s Ninth Heaven. How can he be Murong Yu''s opponent?"


    The moment Murong Hao was shocked to fly out, the people under the challenge arena began to talk in shock. This is the first time they have seen murongyu''s power.


    "Physical strength, you are not my opponent. Use the power of the dragon. Otherwise, it''s no fun to beat you. " Murong Yu stood in the same place, his body shape seemed to be suddenly as tall as countless times. He looked at Murong Hao indifferently and said.


    Murong Hao''s face was gloomy. He looked at Murong Hao with a splash of murder in his eyes: "as you wish."


    At the same time, Murong Hao''s breath soared¡° Bang, the strong breath burst out from him, and the void trembled, as if torn by him. Then, a white Kui dragon shadow appeared in the void above his head, showing his teeth and claws.


    "Kui long, that''s Kui long. Murong Hao is already a master of innate realm. He''s only 19 years old. He''s a 19-year-old genius. " At this moment, everyone under the challenge arena was shocked.


    In this world, it is already a genius to break through the congenital state at the age of 30. Before the age of 20, he broke through to the innate state, which is the genius of genius.


    And muronghao is the genius of genius.


    However, compared with the surprise of the audience. On the stage, Murong Yang and others did not change their looks. It seems to have known for a long time that Murong Hao was born in a general state.


    "I''ll beat you in one move."


    Murong Hao looked at Murong Yu and sneered scornfully. Then he turned into a phantom and came to murongyu. In this process, he slapped and patted Murong Yu to death.


    "What a big tone." Murong Yu sneers and drinks coldly, which improves his strength.After a dull loud noise, 110 Black Dragons hovered over his head, empty and murderous. A strong and terrible breath came out


    At this moment, murongyu was covered with a light black light.


    Kill!


    Murong Yu''s tongue is bursting with spring thunder. He suddenly drinks and makes a fierce impact. Directly a dragon elephant Prajna Gong to kill in the past.


    Boom!


    The terrible force broke out, shaking the whole arena.


    They let out a dull hum, and then they flew back out. Then, the two rubbed themselves up again and fought together.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Although Murong Hao is a congenital realm, a Kui dragon is not enough to suppress Murong Yu''s 110 dragons. After counteracting each other, the two dragons had almost the same strength.


    However, Murong Hao''s physical strength, or Murong Yu''s Dragon and elephant Prajna power, is too powerful. With one blow, murongyu''s power seems to have been increased several times, exploding the void and killing wildly.


    Bang!


    Murong Yu hits Murong Hao with a fist, and the violent force bursts out, which directly blows Murong Hao out.


    Murong Hao gave a cold hum and took four steps to fly cloud. The whole person soared into the air and performed all kinds of fierce moves to kill Murong Yu.


    "Flying cloud four steps? I will, too Murong Yu laughs in his heart and soars into the air, fighting together in the void.


    "Murong Hao, if you are only capable of this, then give up." While speaking, Murong Hao steps in the air. Instantly appear above Murong Hao''s head


    "Tear the heart and crack the lung." Murong Yu roared and stepped on Murong Yu''s Kui dragon shadow. The terrible force shock out, shock Kui dragon virtual shadow fierce tremor up, seems to dim the powder.


    "It''s like walking down the road."


    At this moment, murongyu''s 110 dragon power is all concentrated on his feet. Then Murong Yu stepped down hard!


    Bang!


    Kui dragon virtual shadow of a fierce shock, become more dim. But at the moment, Murong Hao is like a heavy blow, the terrible power of repression, the killing of Murong Hao blood churning.


    "A thousand soldiers pull out their fists."


    Murong Yu roared again, his hands and fists lingering with black light, and bombarded Kui long Xuying rapidly.


    "What is he going to do?" Seeing murongyu''s crazy attack, everyone under the stage is puzzled. Even Murong Yang and others on the front platform frowned.


    "He seems to tear the dragon. By the way, I remember that when Murong Hao killed the congenital master of the cloud family, he also broke up the Kui dragon of the other side first, and then killed the other side directly. "


    Ah!


    Constantly by the huge impact, Murong Hao whole body vibration, blood is like a river and sea like churning up. He suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared.


    "Murongyu, you have successfully angered me. I will tear you apart today!" At the same time, Murong Hao''s breath soared again.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, Murong Hao''s empty head once again appeared a second Kui dragon shadow.


    "Two eagles of Kui dragon, congenital double heaven!"


    "God, 19-year-old congenital double heaven master." Seeing this scene, the people under the challenge arena were surprised. Even the senior members of Murong family were shocked.


    Only Murong Dan, Murong Hao''s father, stands on the platform with a smile on his face. Looking at his happy appearance, it seems that he is very happy.


    "You die for me."


    The power of the two Kui dragons has absolutely suppressed Murong Yu''s more than 100 dragons. I saw Murong Hao roar first, and then slap it fiercely.


    Bang!


    Murong Yu didn''t have the power to fight back at all, so he was taken out directly. Then he fell to the corner of the challenge arena. He was almost knocked out of the challenge arena.


    Ah?


    See this scene, the crowd under the stage again issued a cry of surprise. After all, the situation is turning so fast that some people haven''t even reacted.


    Shua!


    Two Kui dragon power, Murong Hao power soared. The speed has more than doubled. In the moment Murong Yu can fall on the challenge arena, he has rushed to the front of Murong Yu. Then a huxiaohuang fist directly bombards murongyu''s head.Murongyu''s body is in pain as if it had been torn, and his Qi and blood are churning. However, there was no fear in his eyes.


    "Congenital double heaven? Today I''ll slaughter the congenital master again. " At the same time, murongyu slaps the ground with one hand, and the whole person suddenly rises into the air.


    Boom


    A strong breath erupted from him, and then black dragons appeared out of thin air


    "The power of two hundred dragons!"


    In a flash, murongyu''s head was filled with 200 black dragons. Earth shaking, extremely amazing and spectacular.


    "The power of two hundred dragons."


    On the high platform, Murong Yang and others were surprised, staring at Murong Yu on the challenge arena, a pair of incredible color.

 Chapter 24

    The power of two hundred dragons!


    At this moment, except murongyu, everyone present was shocked.


    Originally, Murong Yu had more than 100 dragon powers, which was far beyond their cognitive scope. And now there are two hundred dragons!


    The most surprising thing is that although there are already 200 dragon''s power, it is comparable to the master of congenital double heaven. However, murongyu''s realm is still in the day after tomorrow.


    How is this done?


    People were deeply shocked.


    Muronghao was also shocked. But he still knows that murongyu is his opponent.


    With a cold hum, Murong Hao reacts from the shock, and then shakes into a streamer to attack Murong Yu.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Murong Yu stepped on the flying cloud four steps, soared into the air, and fought with Murong Hao in the void. It is true that the power is vertical and horizontal, the void is shaking, and the power of terror is sweeping in all directions.


    The power of two hundred dragons is equivalent to that of two Kui dragons. Under the condition of equal strength, kuilong''s suppression on the level is very obvious.


    At this moment, although Murong Yu''s whole body is surging with powerful strength. But he felt as if there was a kind of invisible suppression on the level, which oppressed him from all sides.


    Under this kind of suppression, Murong Yu could not exert his great strength at all.


    "I want you to die." Murong Hao looks cold and uses tiger roaring fist to attack Murong Yu fiercely.


    Murong Yu steps on the flying clouds, moves around and calmly faces Murong Hao''s attack.


    Dragon elephant Prajna skill!


    Each time he performs the Prajna skill of dragon and elephant, Murong Yu hovers the dragon and elephant vision on his body surface.


    Boom!


    The two collided violently. The terrible power burst out, and the void seemed to be torn apart. Powerful forces directly sent them out.


    It''s not up and down.


    Even if there is suppression above kuilong level, muronghao can not really suppress murongyu.


    "A thousand soldiers pull out their fists!"


    Murong Yu roared in his heart, stepped on Feiyun four steps, appeared behind Murong Hao, and hit him hard on his back.


    Bang!


    Murong Hao let out a scream, and the whole person was blown out. Murongyu, on the other hand, dashed up and down with a knife.


    Murong Hao roars, two Kui dragons open their teeth and claws in the void above their heads, kicking Murong Yu out.


    "It''s just the same with the congenital double heaven realm."


    Two hundred black dragons on murongyu''s head seem to be roaring.


    "Yes? Today I''ll make you regret what happened to me. " Murong Hao chuckled and disappeared in the same place. Then when it reappeared, it had already appeared in front of murongyu.


    Boom!


    The iron fist burst out, smashed the void, and there was a violent sonic boom.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his face flashed a terrible color. With a move of heart, he retreated suddenly. But Murong Hao''s speed is faster.


    Bang!


    Click!


    Murongyu''s chest collapsed directly. Broken bone!


    Ah!


    Seeing this scene, the crowd under the challenge arena suddenly gave out a cry of surprise.


    "Murong Yu is finished." Some people have even seen Murong Hao''s fist blow into Murong Yu''s chest. I''m afraid murongyu''s heart has been smashed.


    Ah!


    At this moment, the intense pain let murongyu roar.


    "Die


    Murong Hao''s eyes are full of crazy look. He will kill Murong Yu with a low roar and an iron fist.


    "You die for me!"


    At this moment, murongyu''s eyes show a terrible opportunity to kill. A low roar, a fist to Murong Hao''s hand and then hard bombard down.


    One blow, the world turns pale. At this moment, murongyu''s two hundred dragons roared madly, as if they were fused into murongyu''s fist.


    Click!


    The sound of breaking teeth was heard from afar, and Murong Hao uttered a shrill scream. But see him bombard in murongyu chest big hand has been born by murongyu to break.Murongyu is murderous, and he doesn''t care about his fist. He grabbed Murong Hao''s arm and hit him with the other hand.


    Bang! Click!


    It seems that the sound of the broken bone of the bridge of the nose makes the teeth sour.


    "I''ll let you die!"


    Murong''s feather is like a madman, and his right iron fist is haunted by black light. One after another, he blows hard on Murong Hao''s face.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    Murong Hao yelled, gathering strength to block his face. But even if it is so, but also by Murong feather bombardment pain want to crack.


    "A thousand soldiers pull out their fists!"


    Murongyu suddenly let go of muronghao''s hand. Then the two fists hit Murong Hao hard. He just blew him out.


    Then Murong Yu stepped on the flying clouds and rose up, and appeared above Murong Hao''s head.


    "It''s like walking down the road."


    Murongyu growls and tramples on muronghao.


    Bang!


    Murong Hao was trampled on the challenge arena by Murong Yu.


    "Ah! I''ll kill you Murong Hao was dazed by the bombardment, bleeding from his seven orifices and roaring wildly. If he is not the innate realm master, the body is extremely strong. There is also innate Qi to protect his body, otherwise he would have been destroyed by murongyu.


    However, even so, Murong Hao was dazed by the bombardment and coughed up blood. He was almost killed by Murong Yu.


    "Ah! Ah, your uncle Murong Yu is very angry and slaps Murong Hao on his mouth. Knock out a few of his teeth.


    "Murongyu, I''m against you..."


    Bang!


    Before Murong Hao had finished speaking, he was slapped by Murong Yu and patted back into his stomach.


    "Aren''t you the first day? Aren''t you a congenital master of double heaven? Aren''t you superior? What''s it like to be trampled on by me now? "


    At the same time, Murong Yu''s face swelled like a pig''s head.


    Even Murong Hao''s father on the high stage can''t recognize him.


    In Murong Hao''s heart, he was infuriated and his strength broke out constantly, trying to break away from Murong Yu. However, murongyu''s big foot was like a mountain, which was hard pressed on his back and made him unable to move.


    "Don''t you agree?" Murong Yu slapped him and asked coldly.


    "I''ll give you credit!" Murong Hao exclaimed.


    "Your uncle, I will not kill you." Murongyu was furious, and a cold killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. At this moment, he is about to kill Murong Hao on the spot.


    However, Murong Yu always had some scruples in his heart and didn''t dare to die. Otherwise, Murong Hao''s head would have been smashed.


    "Do you give up?" Murongyu''s chest was bleeding and his eyes were black. After slapping Murong Hao again, he continued to drink.


    "I''ll kill you." Muronghao roared.


    "Then go to hell." Murong Yu''s heart is full of murders. With a low roar, he kicks Murong Hao out.


    There was a scream in the crowd, and Murong Hao flew away like a broken kite. Then, several figures soared into the air and caught Murong Hao in the void.


    With a cold glance at the high platform, murongyu comes into contact with a look of murder. That''s Murong Hao''s father, who is looking at Murong Yu with extremely venomous eyes.


    However, what puzzled Murong Yu was that he was so quiet and didn''t intervene?


    But it doesn''t matter. Today he has beaten Murong Hao.


    "Wow, muronghao was defeated. Congenitally, Liang chongtian is not the opponent of Murong Yu. "


    "Murongyu is too powerful. Is it the first day of the Murong family? "


    "What a cruel way to play. I almost killed Murong Hao."


    Everyone was shocked, one by one looking at murongyu''s eyes showed a trace of fear. After all, murongyu is a bit fierce. Even at the moment, everyone saw murongyu''s collapsed chest.


    Murongyu took a deep breath. The pain from his chest made his consciousness almost faint. But at this time, he even spilled a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "It turns out, beating the first day is like this." In the crowd, murongyu no longer felt the look of disdain, disdain and disdain. There''s just shock and fear.Watching murongyu slowly walk down from the challenge arena, the crowd below unconsciously gives murongyu a way.


    "Murongyu, die for me!"


    Suddenly, an angry roar came from murongyu. At the same time, a very strong breath of death rose from murongyu''s heart.


    Involuntarily, murongyu would move forward to avoid. However, he was injured and his speed was much slower than before.


    Whoa!


    At the moment of murongyu''s body movement, a long sword was torn from behind him, which directly made murongyu cool.


    At this moment, murongyu was shocked. Looking at the sword point stabbed from his chest with his own bright red blood, Murong Yu''s anger rises in his heart.


    At this moment, the crowd was shocked. Looking at the scene one by one, they were too shocked to speak.


    "Ha ha ha, you are not dead yet!" Murong Zhi''s eyes showed a look of resentment. He held his sword in both hands and laughed. He was very happy.


    "Murongzhi! Die


    Murong Yu turns around fiercely, and the huge power bursts out, breaking the sword in Murong Zhi''s hand. Then, murongyu slapped him in anger.


    Bang!


    Murong Zhi''s crazy laughter stopped suddenly. At the same time, Murong Yu slapped him on the head. With a dull sound, murongzhi''s head was immediately broken and his brain burst.


    A slap broke Murong Zhi''s head! At the same time, murongyu''s body was in a flash, and in front of his eyes, he fell down

 Chapter 25

    Murong Zhi stealthily attacks and stabs Murong Yu with his sword. However, Murong Yu finally smashes his head and dies.


    These immediately shocked the Murong family, even outside the Murong family.


    Murongyu has no idea how much shock it caused. Because at the moment when he killed Murong Zhi, his consciousness also passed out.


    Inside the room, Murong Yang and others look at Murong Yu lying on the bed with a deep frown.


    At this time, murongyu''s body is faintly flowing a layer of black light. The breath is smooth and smooth. If it wasn''t for seeing him stabbed with a long sword, if it wasn''t for murongyu''s collapsed chest. When I see murongyu like this, I''m afraid I think he''s really sleeping.


    In fact, if anyone could see Murong''s body, he would be surprised. Because, even in his deep sleep of consciousness, "chaos astrology" also automatically runs, and begins to repair his injured body.


    Even more, murongyang and others can see that murongyu''s flesh wound is being repaired at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Patriarch, murongyu should be ok?" Looking at Murong Yu, whose physical trauma has basically recovered, but has not yet woken up, Murong said with a slight frown.


    "No matter, as long as he is not dead, after taking Fu Shang Dan, even if his whole body is crushed, he can recover quickly." Murong Yang said in a deep voice.


    However, when speaking, Murong Yang is showing a look of pain.


    Fushang pill is the elixir in the world of cultivating immortals. It is extremely powerful. But in the secular world, there is almost no such pill spread. Even the Murong family only had a few pills.


    Any pill spread out, are sky high! High quality goods with price but no market.


    "What to do at this time?" Looking at Murong Yu, Murong Bai said with some worry. Murongyu was almost killed by murongzhi, but murongyu was not dead. However, Murong Zhi was slapped to death by Murong Yu.


    On that day, murongdan and others almost killed murongyu. If it had not been for Murong Yang, Murong Yu would have been poisoned by them.


    "It''s murongzhi''s fault. Murongyu is absolutely right. If they still dare to tangle this matter... "Murong Yang''s eyes flashed a touch of Mori Han''s killing chance.


    After several months of cultivation, Murong Yu reached the level of the Ninth Heaven after tomorrow. Moreover, in this realm, he has the power of two hundred dragons!


    Such qualifications are rare in the world. Even the top ten sects in the world of cultivating immortals don''t have this kind of genius. Therefore, Murong Yang concluded that if Murong Yu went to the meeting of cultivating immortals, it would certainly cause the scramble of the major sects.


    With his aptitude, he won''t need many years to gain a firm foothold in the world of cultivating immortals. Even have their own power. It should be noted that as long as you join those big schools and have a certain position in them, the Murong family''s position will naturally rise.


    This is the truth of the so-called one person''s success.


    Compared with murongyu, murongzhi is a waste. Even Murong Hao, who was once the first genius, is far inferior to Murong Yu.


    Therefore, no matter what, murongyang will not allow murongyu to lose.


    "I''m afraid Murong Bai won''t do it." Murong Bai said.


    "Well, as long as I''m still here, I don''t know who dares to touch him." Murongyang is really angry. Murong Zhi''s sword not only nearly stabbed Murong Yu to death, but also nearly stabbed the future of Murong family.


    If it wasn''t for Murong Zhi''s death, I''m afraid Murong Yang would have killed this son of a bitch.


    "Murong smart body death, just afraid of Xiuxian world side..." Murong Bai heart always some worry.


    Murongyang also pondered. Although he is the head of Murong family. But some people can''t be offended. Just like murongzhi''s mother.


    Murongzhi''s mother is a monk in the world of cultivating immortals, and she has great power in the sect. If she finds out that Murong Zhishen is dead, even Murong Yang can''t protect Murong Yu.


    "The meeting will begin soon. At that time, as long as murongyu is sent to the city, all the major sects will compete for him with his qualifications... No one dares to embarrass murongyu. " Murongyang''s face was a little gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Murong Dan slapped a table in front of him into a smashed, murderous look, extremely terrible.


    "Father, is the patriarch really protecting Murong Yu?" Murong Hao stood beside him with the same gloomy and murderous face.


    Murongdan just nodded coldly, angry in his heart. If Murong Yang had not protected Murong Yu, he would have killed him. However, in Murong''s family, he could not start at all."I have to tell my mother about it. Murongyu must die! Anyone who dares to stop it will die! " Murong Hao''s face is ferocious and murderous.


    Murong Dan nodded, pondered for a long time, said: "the next time, you don''t act rashly, I go to repair fairyland."


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that a lifetime has passed, and it seems that only a moment has passed. On this day, murongyu groaned unconsciously, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Murong Yu suddenly felt that his head was heavy and his feet were light. After lying in bed for a while, Murong Yu woke up.


    "Well? Are you all right? "


    The first time he woke up, he thought of being assassinated by Murong Zhi. However, when he looked at his chest, he found that there was no wound on his body.


    "Not only is the injury well, but also..." murongyu''s face changed slightly. Then he jumped up from the bed and quickly closed the door. Then the heart read a move to enter the Hetu Luoshu world.


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, as soon as Murong Yu''s figure appeared, he directly sat on the ground and began to practice.


    At the moment of waking up, murongyu found that he was not only in good condition. Even the realm has moved.


    It''s going to break through the innate state.


    Boom!


    Half a day later, murongyu''s body was shocked. A breath ten times more terrifying than before, even stronger, burst out from him.


    Click!


    It''s like a layer of window paper is pierced. At this moment, the barrier between congenital and postnatal was directly shattered by murongyu''s powerful force.


    At this moment, Murong Yu finally entered the congenital realm from the acquired realm. He became a master in the secular world.


    Boom


    Overhead in the void, two hundred black dragons circling, roaring and struggling. However, at the moment when murongyu broke through his realm, he was more pure and powerful than before


    Tear


    An invisible hand suddenly appeared from the void, and then crushed the empty shadow of two hundred dragons.


    Roar!


    After Jingtian Longyin, a black Kui dragon appeared above murongyu''s head.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    After the appearance of the first virtual shadow of Kui dragon, there were four consecutive dragon chants!


    One Kui dragon shadow, two Kui dragon shadow, three... Five!


    Full five Kui dragon virtual shadow!


    Finally, when murongyu''s head hovered with five Kui dragons, no more Kui dragons were added.


    Looking down, Murong Yu is just a congenital heaven realm, but he has the power of five Kui dragons. That is equivalent to the general congenital five Heaven realm master.


    At the moment, murongyu''s internal meridians are constantly washed by the black power like a torrent. Heart read a move, Murong feather then saw the condition in his body.


    Look inside!


    When the cultivation reaches the congenital state, it can be viewed internally.


    At the moment, looking at those black forces constantly rushing in their own meridians, each time, the meridians will be torn, and then continue to restructure.


    And murongyu''s body surface is covered by a layer of black light


    Ah!


    Murongyu couldn''t help shouting. One is that one''s own meridians are constantly torn apart, and the other is that one''s own strength is gradually stronger.


    Like a torrent, the black power not only expands murongyu''s meridians, but also continuously hardens murongyu''s body.


    After a long time, the empty Kui dragon shadow on murongyu''s head gradually dissipated. The black light that lingered on the surface of his body also disappeared into his body.


    Murong Yu fiercely opened his eyes and shot out two frightening Jing mang.


    "What a powerful force! If I fight Murong Hao again at this time, I''m confident that I can kill him with one blow. " Murongyu''s eyes twinkled and his face showed a smile.


    Having a look at his body, murongyu''s smile is more brilliant.


    "In addition to the strength of the five Kui dragons, the physical body has also undergone transformation. At this time, even if Murong Zhi is stabbed with all his strength, I''m afraid he can''t hurt himself. "


    Murongyu''s body has become extremely powerful after being tempered by innate Qi. However, he will not reach the final grade, because there is no reference.However, he was vaguely aware that the general acquired warrior could not hurt his body.


    What makes murongyu most happy is the increase of Shouyuan.


    For ordinary people, it''s only about 100 yuan. Some elderly people''s Shouyuan may reach more than 100, but it is very few.


    Even if it''s the peak state of the day after tomorrow''s jiuchongtian, it''s 200 Shouyuan. However, when murongyu broke through to the congenital realm, he felt that his Shouyuan had increased greatly, and it seemed that he had already increased to 500!


    Five hundred years is five hundred years.


    According to legend, people born with the highest level of jiuchongtian are only 500 yuan at most. However, at this time, Murong Yu just stepped into the congenital realm, and reached 500 birthday yuan


    Murongyu was very surprised. At the same time, with the continuous enhancement of cultivation, he began to feel some secrets of his body.


    Chaos!


    In addition to let oneself have far more powerful than the same realm of people, even Shouyuan is far higher than the general monk.


    "It''s not bad to reach the congenital state in more than three months. However, such cultivation is not even the beginning of cultivation. " He Tu didn''t know when he would appear beside Murong Yu, and said in a deep voice.


    Murong Yu is used to this. After all, Hetu is the spirit of Hetu Luoshu. As long as he is in the world of Hetu Luoshu, he can appear in any corner whenever he wants.

 Chapter 26

    The breakthrough to the innate realm is full of the power of five Kui dragons. Shouyuan is increased to 500! It''s much stronger than the monks in the same realm.


    Especially Shouyuan, murongyu''s Shouyuan is close to the top of the congenital realm.


    After leaving Hetu Luoshu world, Murong Yu left the room. At this time, he found that he was in a courtyard.


    It''s not big, it''s not luxurious. But it is an independent courtyard. It must be the place murongyu was asked to move to before murongyang.


    Now that they are all here, Murong Yu naturally doesn''t mind. But, to his great surprise, there were slaves in the courtyard besides him. That is to say, servants serve Murong Yu.


    When these people found that murongyu left the door, their faces immediately showed a happy look. Then it seems to think of something, eyes Dodge, full of fear.


    These servants are all servants of Murong family. Among these people, some even bullied murongyu. Now they not only become Murong Yu''s slaves... But also think of the scene that Murong Yu killed Murong Zhi not long ago.


    Defeat Murong Hao and kill Murong Zhi.


    Murongyu has become the Murong family''s first genius and is notorious.


    Feeling the fear in the eyes of these slaves, Murong Yu just sneered. When he first gained strength, he vowed to take revenge on all those who had bullied him.


    But now I want to come to murongyu, but I think it''s funny.


    These slaves are in a humble position, but they are just powerful. When murongyu is powerful, these people are just like mole ants. In his capacity, he will not continue to haggle with these people.


    "Come here." Murongyu stood in the courtyard, looking at a maid said.


    The maidservant''s eyes showed a look of panic, but she still came over with a stiff head, and then said respectfully, "what do you want me to do for you, young master?"


    "How many days have I been in a coma?"


    "Ten days." The maid said carefully.


    "Ten days?"


    Murongyu frowned slightly, but he did not expect that he had been in a coma for ten days. However, it''s also good to break through to the congenital state after these ten days.


    "Ten days, that is to say, the meeting of cultivating immortals will begin. I don''t know if the cloud family has any action. " Murong Yu thought in his heart that he gave up his maidservant and then left Murong''s house.


    After breaking through to the congenital realm, a small cloud family will no longer be in Murong Yu''s eyes. But Li Feng, they are hard to resist.


    "I hope the cloud family doesn''t come out to engage in wind and rain, otherwise I don''t mind directly wiping it out and helping Li Feng." Murong Yu sneers in his heart and goes to Jufu building.


    Without the cloud family to suppress, jufulou''s business is getting better and better... Originally, jufulou''s business is good. Because of this, the cloud family covets jufulou.


    "Xiaofengzi." Murongyu finds Li Feng who is busy.


    "Ha ha... Xiaoyuzi, it''s said that you defeated Murong Hao and killed Murong Zhi." At the moment of seeing Murong Yu, Li Feng gives his work to the restaurant, and then rushes out directly.


    Li Feng''s voice was not very loud, but it was enough to spread all over the first floor. When hearing Li Feng''s words, the guests on the restaurant immediately turn their eyes to murongyu.


    "Why, is he murongyu? Who defeated Murong Hao, the first day of Murong family? "


    "It is said that a few months ago, he was still a waste."


    "Maybe it''s someone who plays a pig and eats a tiger. He''s so powerful that even the congenital experts of the cloud family have been killed. Do you believe that a person who has only practiced for a few months has such terrible strength? "


    "Not necessarily. Maybe they are really geniuses."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaofengzi, are you not embarrassed by the Tianyun family these days?" Sitting in a room, Murong Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "You''ve killed everyone else''s inborn experts. Do they dare to touch us? But it''s hard to say. If you go to the immortal cultivation meeting, I''m afraid they will attack us. " Li Feng said with a bitter smile.


    The cloud family is a family. Although it is a small family, it has its own strength. The Li family, Li Feng''s father, Li Guo, started the Jufu building from scratch.


    Although it has certain strength, it is far less than the cloud family. Besides, none of them is a warrior. Li Feng only knows a few tricks.


    Now murongyu supports jufulou, so the cloud family may not dare to move. If murongyu leaves here, the Li family will be attacked by the cloud family immediately.There was a cold light in murongyu''s eyes.


    In murongyu''s world, in addition to his parents, it is Zhao Zhiqing and Li Feng who treat him well. Murongyu even treats Li Feng and his son as relatives.


    This time he went to Xiuxian world, he would never go back. For Zhao Zhiqing, with her qualifications, she can naturally enter the world of cultivating immortals. Li Feng and they naturally become the only people Murong Yu is not at ease.


    In fact, over the years, the Li family has helped murongyu a lot.


    "Before you go to the immortal world, you must solve Li Feng''s problem. At least, it can guarantee that Li Feng and his family will be safe in their whole life. " Murong Yu pondered in his heart and thought of Murong''s family for the first time.


    With Murong Yu''s status in the family, as long as he says it, the Murong family will naturally take care of Jufu building. Who dares to move Jufu building with Murong family as its support?


    "It can only be so."


    On the way back, murongyu has thought about it all over. Now, although he has become a congenital master, no one can use him, so he has to rely on the Murong family.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, murongyu went to a more secluded lane. All of a sudden, murongyu keenly felt a murderous gas hanging from him.


    At the same time, a light of sword rose in the alley, enveloped Murong Yu, blocked the void, and quickly hanged Murong Yu.


    At the same time, an extremely strong atmosphere swept from all directions, to kill Murong Yu.


    "Congenital master!" Murongyu''s eyebrows flashed with a cold light. He immediately gave a cold drink and punched the sword that had been hanged in front of him.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the sword was smashed directly, turned into power and dissipated in the void. But murongyu was also shocked by the huge power and retreated a few steps.


    "Why?"


    Seeing that Murong Yu had scattered the sword with one blow, a startled voice spread. But soon, the second sword seemed to break the void, startled the light, and chopped murongyu.


    Meanwhile, a man in black appeared not far in front of murongyu.


    Murong Yu improves his strength, roars and punches. Smash the sword again. At the same time, he took four steps to fly cloud and stepped out three feet at a time. His fists gathered black light, and he hit the man in black.


    The man in black hums coldly. The sword in his hand is blooming. A stream of murderous air filled the alley and enveloped Murong Yu.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Murong Yu roared, showed his tiger roaring fist and fought with the man in black several times.


    "Killer?"


    After fighting for several moves, murongyu''s clothes were torn by the sword of the man in black. If it were not for his body to be transformed and strengthened at the time of breaking through the innate state. At this time, I''m afraid it will be directly broken.


    However, it''s not easy for the killers in black. They are directly hit by Murong Yu. They are afraid that their bones are broken.


    "Who are you?" Murong Yu''s eyes twinkled and asked in a deep voice.


    "The man who killed you." A hoarse voice came, and the man in black turned into a phantom. In this process, countless swords rose up and hanged murongyu.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Kui long, with his teeth and claws at both ends, appeared and roared to Murong Yu.


    "Congenital double heaven?"


    Murong Yu sneered in his heart, but he didn''t exert the power of the dragon. Just stepping on the flying clouds and moving in the lane like a dragon, he increases his fighting experience while avoiding the sword of the other side.


    Yes, although the other side is a congenital master of double heaven, his realm is higher than Murong Yu''s. But there is no threat to murongyu.


    In this case, murongyu will not end the battle immediately. Now his strength is gradually strong, but his fighting experience is poor.


    With four steps of flying cloud and tiger roaring fist, murongyu swims in the sword of the killer in black, just like... At the beginning, murongyu''s clothes are torn by the sword of the other side.


    But after fighting for a while, his body method became more and more skilled. The killer of the other side has nothing to do.


    It seems that murongyu''s purpose is general, and the killer in black is furious. I want to kill Murong Yu. It''s just that murongyu is more powerful than him.


    "Where to run."


    The man in black shakes a move and cuts a sword. Then he shakes his body and is about to retreat.How could murongyu allow him to escape? With a low drink, he turned himself into a phantom and caught up with him directly.


    Whoa!


    However, at this time, a strong and terrible sword came from the other side and quickly strangled murongyu.


    Murong Yu sneers in his heart, turns around and punches hard.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, murongyu smashed the sword with one punch. However, he was also shocked out by a huge force.


    With a bang, murongyu smashed a wall and fell to the ground.


    "The power of terror." Murong Yu was shocked. After a look at his fist, he found that there was a startling wound, deep bone.


    "This man is at least a master of triple heaven." Murong Yu pondered in his heart.


    "Death


    Countless swords cut the void and enveloped murongyu.


    In addition to the previous killers in black, there is a more powerful killers in black hanging into a streamer.

 Chapter 27

    Whoa!


    Jingtian sword seems to tear the void, smash the heaven and earth, and strangle Xiang Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu smashes the ground with one hand, and rises up in the air with the help of his body. With four steps of flying clouds, he has to avoid the attack of the killers in black. However, the speed of the killers in black is extremely fast, like shadow attached to shape, like gangrene attached to bones, quickly strangling Murong Yu.


    Even though the sword is still on the way, Murong Yu has already felt the meaning of killing people.


    "Absolute master!"


    Murong Yu was surprised, but he became more and more calm.


    "A thousand soldiers pull out their fists!"


    Murongyu roared and five black Kui dragons bloomed in the void above his head. Through a terrible pressure, earth shaking.


    With four steps of flying cloud, murongyu''s body is in a flash. Murongyu''s speed soars and turns into a streamer. He pours at the weaker black suit killer.


    Boom!


    As soon as murongyu''s body disappeared, the torn sword was hanged on the wall. After the big bang, the tall wall was immediately smashed into powder by the terrible sword.


    "Die."


    At the moment, murongyu has rushed to the weaker killer in black, yelling and slapping.


    The man in black has a look of panic in his eyes, but he finds that he is locked by Murong Yu and there is no escape.


    With a grim smile, the empty head of the man in black was torn, and three Kui dragons rushed out. At the same time, the man in black climbed to the limit and cut a sword to strangle murongyu.


    Murong Yu''s eyes twinkle, and the power of the five Kui dragons are all concentrated in his hands. He takes a quick shot with one palm.


    Bang!


    Click!


    The sword shot by the killer in black was smashed immediately. At the same time, an extremely strong atmosphere bombarded the sword in the hands of the man in black.


    After a crisp sound, the sword in the hand of the man in black broke inch by inch. It was directly smashed by murongyu.


    However, murongyu''s big hand is not stopped, directly patted on the chest of the man in black.


    Bang!


    The chest of the man in black collapsed immediately, and the powerful force raged in his body, crushing the internal organs of the man in black instantly.


    Whoa!


    Just after murongyu killed the man in black, another killer''s Jingtian sword came again.


    Murong Yu, who is promoted to the power of five Kui dragons, is haunted by the black power. At this moment, he is like a demon standing in the sky and earth. A strong sense of war broke out from him and went straight to the sky.


    Power in hand, I have the world.


    Murong Yu shattered the earth under his feet and soared into the air. Step on the cloud four steps, like a meteor in general rush up.


    Kill!


    Murong Yu gave a loud shout, and saw his right hand burst out with black power, and he blew out with one punch at the sword.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, murongyu made a dull hum. If you are hit hard, the whole person will be blown out immediately. However, the sword was just dim and continued to strangle murongyu.


    "What a terrible sword."


    Murongyu''s Qi and blood were churning up like rivers and seas, and the corners of his mouth were overflowing with a trace of bright red blood. Boom, a house behind to smash.


    With a big hand on the ground, he suddenly flew out. After the big bang, the sword was fiercely split on the ground, making a huge crack more than ten meters long, which was extremely amazing.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    The man in black''s eyes are indifferent. The green steel sword in his hand dances out a dazzling and lethal sword to block the world. He strangles murongyu madly.


    Murong Yu drinks, the black power of the whole body soars to the sky, and the five Kui dragons roar. Murongyu takes four steps to fly the cloud, performs the Prajna skill of dragon and elephant, and kills the killer in black.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The swords were constantly broken by Murong Yu, but more swords were torn. After murongyu smashed five swords in succession.


    Finally, Murong Yu snorted and was blasted out. The clothes were broken, and there was a startling and terrible injury on the body. Almost cut murongyu into two parts."I''m afraid that this person has the strength of congenital quadruple heaven." Murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    Since the appearance of the man in black, he has not exerted the power of the Dragon at all. Just a random sword, almost kill Murong Yu.


    Boom!


    Murong Yu once again smashed a sword, but he was also chopped out. There was a terrible sword once again.


    This time, the terrible sword almost cut off his left hand.


    Cough


    After a round of war, the alley has been almost razed to the ground. However, murongyu was also seriously injured, his breath was disordered, and his body was cut out with shocking scars. His body was dyed red with blood.


    On the other hand, the man in black didn''t show any failure from the beginning to the end. Just casually, he almost killed murongyu.


    "If you go on like this, you will die." Murong Yu thought in his heart, although he didn''t worry about his life at the moment. But the other side hasn''t done their best yet.


    Although Murong Yu is strong, he is just a congenital state. The man in black is at least a master of the four heaven realm, three small realms higher than Murong Yu, at least five Kui dragons.


    "Enough. Die. " The killer in black splits a sword to shock murongyu out. At the moment, there was a look of impatience in his eyes, and his momentum began to rise rapidly.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the terrible breath broke out from his body. Just like the stormy waves, the smell of terror is that Murong Yu is shocked to fly out.


    "The power of ten dragons!"


    Seeing the virtual shadow of ten Kui dragons hovering overhead, Murong Yu was shocked and cheered. At the same time, his face was even more bitter.


    It turns out that all along, people in black are just playing with him, and they don''t take him seriously.


    This makes murongyu angry, but helpless. Just now, isn''t he playing with the man in black who was killed by him?


    "Who is going to kill me?" Murong said coldly.


    But the man in black didn''t speak, just came with a sword.


    Whoa!


    Like the sun in the sky, Jingtian sword burst out a terrible and dazzling light. With one sword, even the void was smashed.


    Violent sound burst spread, at this moment, murongyu heart rose a strong breath of death. He knew that he could not take the blow anyway.


    If it was hard, he would be torn into powder by the terrible sword.


    "One day, I will kill you myself." Murongyu looks at the man in black coldly. When the sword is torn, his body will disappear in the same place.


    Boom!


    Endless swords poured down like a river of stars, tearing all the buildings within tens of meters into powder. However, murongyu has disappeared.


    The man in black finally turned pale. He will not simply think that murongyu has been cut into powder by himself. He clearly saw that murongyu suddenly disappeared.


    "Is it a cultivator?" In the eyes of the man in black flashed a frightening essence. Murongyu suddenly disappeared. Only those who cultivate immortals have this ability.


    However, if there were any practitioners to intervene, the man in black would not be an opponent at all.


    The eyes of the man in black showed the color of meditation, and did not leave the place immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, murongyu, who disappeared outside, appeared in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Hetu Luoshu, the most wonderful book in the world, is a top magic weapon. Murongyu would not worry that the man in black would find him.


    However, when murongyu appeared in the world of Hetu Luoshu, Hetu was already waiting for him. And Hetu''s hand is holding a black, not surprising, ordinary Zhang Xu long gun.


    "The most powerful of chaotic celestial bodies is the physical body. Best at close combat, and a suitable weapon can make your fighting power play incisively and vividly He Tu looked at Murong Yu and said.


    "Now you are not as good as the man in black, not only because you are not as good as the other side, but also because you have no magic weapon." He Tu said.


    Murong Yu nodded with the same feeling. In the battle with the man in black, he smashed the sword in the hand of the man in black with one punch. In the face of the last man in black, although his body was almost cut into two parts. But it''s just cut out a shocking scar.If you change to be an ordinary master, I''m afraid you will be chopped directly.


    "This long gun is a famous weapon that accompanies your teacher all his life. It is one of the most powerful magic weapons in the world. However, with the fall of your teacher, this magic gun was almost broken, and was downgraded to the current level of magic weapon. "


    When he said that, he Tu had a look of sadness in his eyes.


    Zhao Yun was called the God of war! He is one of the most powerful people in the world with his "hundred birds shooting at Phoenix gun" and Hetu Luoshu as well as his own chaotic celestial body.


    Unfortunately, in the end, he was set up by a traitor, and finally fell down. Along with his famous weapons, bainiaohuang spear and Hetu Luoshu were knocked down by countless ranks and exiled to the world.


    Murongyu took the black long gun and looked at it. Suddenly, a kind idea appeared in his heart. It seems that the gun has a blood relationship with him.


    Vaguely, Murong Yu''s heart suddenly flashed a familiar feeling. Looking at the long gun in hand, Murong Yu beside him. A similar thought arose from the bottom of his heart.


    "River map, don''t worry. I will let the chaos celestial body, let you, let the hundred birds toward the Phoenix gun to revive the prestige of that year! All over the world! Teacher''s enemy, I will kill all! I''ll take revenge for the teacher! "


    Murongyu''s teacher, who was the last owner of Hetu Luoshu and bainiaohuang gun, was known as Zhao Yun, the supreme being of the God of war!

 Chapter 28

    The killer in black stood in place with a deep frown. After checking for a long time, I still didn''t find it.


    Whoa!


    Just then, in the void behind him, a long black gun appeared out of thin air. The void broke, and a terrible breath broke out, destroying the sky and the earth.


    The black spear broke the void and roared like a hidden dragon. It turned into a black streamer and tore away at the man in black.


    Black long gun, no deterrent momentum, no monstrous God awn, just a seemingly ordinary long gun, no surprise.


    However, people in black do not think so. In his perception. This black long gun is extremely terrible!


    At this moment, a scene appeared in front of the man in black, which seemed to be fighting among thousands of troops. It was magnificent and tragic, but it was extremely cruel. Endless murderous spirit surged up and swept the whole world.


    Whoa!


    The man in black was surprised, and the long sword in his hand came out. He cut out a sword to tear the sky and wanted to strangle the black spear.


    Bang!


    The long black spear came out slowly, but it was contradictory very fast. Gently point on the sword that destroys the sky and the earth and tears the void.


    After a blast, this dazzling and amazing sword was shattered instantly. But the black spear seemed to pierce the sky and directly stabbed the man in black.


    The man in black was surprised, and his figure flew back. In his hands, the sword of destroying the sky and the earth soared to the sky. It seems to smash the void, strangle it in the air, and cover it with a long black gun.


    "Death


    After the long gun, murongyu seems to tear the void out of the general - in fact, he rushed out of the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Murongyu takes four steps to fly cloud, holding a long black gun, turns it into a black streamer, locks the man in black, and stabs him like a shadow.


    The black spear is the close weapon of Zhao Yun, the God of war of murongyu''s generation. Although this magic weapon was knocked down with Zhao Yun''s fall, it became the lowest weapon.


    But the magic weapon is extremely powerful! Far more powerful than ordinary iron weapons. Because only those who cultivate immortals can have magic weapons!


    Looking at the overwhelming sword, Murong Yu''s heart is full of fighting spirit. He gives a low drink, and his long black gun shakes violently.


    A punch of black light from the black long gun, transformed into hundreds of millions of black gun shadow, hanging in all directions!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The void seems to be broken by hundreds of millions of gun shadows. The countless swords chopped by the killers in black can''t bear a single blow before these gun shadows, and they are directly broken.


    Murong Yu sneered in his heart, like a torrent of power gushing out of his arm, pouring into the black long gun in his hand.


    Boom!


    The black spear was shocked fiercely, and a terrible breath suddenly broke out... The void was broken, destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Magic weapon!"


    In the eyes of the man in black, there was a flash of startled light and a roar of horror. A sword splits a sword awn, then turns around and escapes.


    The magic weapon is the weapon used by the cultivators. It''s easy to kill a congenital master even if it''s the lowest level magic weapon. Even if a martial arts master of the acquired realm holds a magic weapon, he can easily kill a master of the innate realm.


    Although the man in black has the power of ten dragons, Murong Yu also has the power of five dragons. The difference between the two is that the power of the five Kui dragons was an overwhelming suppression, but when murongyu''s black spear came out, this advantage collapsed immediately.


    "Where to escape!"


    Murong Yu roared and took four steps to catch up with Feiyun. In this process, the black spear in his hand pierced the sky and killed the man in black.


    The man in black was terrified. He turned around and slashed.


    "Break it for me." Murong Yu yelled, and the black spear turned into a black dragon, roaring, and the black dragon claws clapped down.


    Bang!


    The long sword in the hands of the killer in black is like a window paper, which is directly broken. The power of terror is directly the killer in black to shock fly out.


    "What a terror


    The killer in black spewed blood. He was shocked by the black spear, and his meridians had been broken!


    "Die


    Murong Yu stepped forward, his long black gun pierced the void, and stabbed the man in black''s head.


    "KillThe man in black seems to know that he can''t escape murongyu''s attack. At this moment, he gathered all his strength, and the ten Kui dragons on his head were extremely concise, giving out an earth shaking roar.


    With a roar, the man in black turned his hands upside down. His two fists were like two mountains. They gathered the strength of his ten dragons and beat the black spear hard to fly out.


    However, the power of magic weapon was beyond his expectation.


    Bang!


    When the man in black bombards the black spear, the black spear is shocked! A circle of black light suddenly burst out, sweeping all directions!


    Click! Click!


    The killer in black made a shrill scream! His fists were already broken.


    It was shattered by the black spear!


    "Die for me!"


    Murongyu roared, and his strength burst out. The black spear smashed the sky, directly broke the hands of the killer in black, and stabbed him in the head.


    Bang!


    The violent power broke out, and the head in black was suddenly broken and turned into a pool of rotten meat.


    The killer of the congenital quadruple heaven realm was directly killed by Murong Yuzhen.


    Bang!


    Murongyu fell to the ground from the void.


    Looking at the bodies of two men in black and the broken alleys, murongyu carries the long black gun on his back and strides out.


    Maybe it was because the alley was too quiet that the fighting started today. Today''s loud noise didn''t even attract the strong.


    Until murongyu left the alley, no one appeared.


    The black spear even had some broken ones hanging behind murongyu''s back. It''s just like an ordinary weapon. Even if the friars in the immortal world saw it, they could not see that the black spear was a magic weapon.


    Because of this, Murong Yu dare to swagger on his back. Otherwise, he would not dare to use it now if he showed his monstrous breath.


    He still understands the truth of being guilty.


    Murongyu broke like a rag and hung on him. And his body is exposed a shocking, deep visible bone scars.


    Walking on the street, passers-by were shocked by murongyu''s appearance. They all looked at him in surprise. However, Murong Yu is too lazy to deal with these people. He just walks towards Murong''s home quickly.


    At the moment, Murong Yu''s heart is angry!


    The two men in black are obviously killers, and who will hire killers to assassinate him? It''s just the cloud family or Murong Dan.


    After all, they are the ones who have grudges against murongyu.


    "No matter who wants to kill himself, he will die!" Murong Yu''s heart is murderous, and he quickly walks towards Murong''s home.

 Chapter 29

    Murong family, in the courtyard where Murong Yu lived before. At the moment, Murong Yang is about to leave here.


    After getting a report from the servant that Murong Yu has recovered, Murong Yang came here alone to visit Murong Yu after dealing with the matter at hand.


    Murong yangnai is the contemporary master of Murong family, and his strength is extremely strong. Power not only covered the whole family, but also played an important role in the whole Daxia Dynasty.


    As the head of the family, he visited murongyu again and again.


    It should be noted that Murong Yu is just a collateral child of Murong family. Even the existence of some elders of Murong family is not worthy of Murong Yu''s concern.


    In fact, it''s not because of murongyu''s qualifications. The day after tomorrow, nine heaven realm, the power of two hundred dragons! For example, it is possible for murongyu to grow up and become an immortal.


    Immortality, immortality!


    This is not only what the secular world hopes for, but also what everyone in the immortal world strives for. If Murong becomes an immortal, then there will be an immortal in Murong''s family.


    The so-called one person gets the way, and the dog rises to heaven. If Murong''s family really has immortals. So the Murong family will naturally rise and even become a Xiuxian family.


    ¡­¡­


    For Murong Yang''s action, Murong family''s people are puzzled, more is jealous! Just, they are just jealous, who let them not murongyu that kind of adverse aptitude?


    Murong Yang is about to leave the courtyard. However, at this time, a murderous and bloody body came quickly from the outside.


    "It''s very murderous." Murong Yang frowned slightly and looked over. The next moment, he was startled.


    A blood man! A murderous blood man! And this blood man is the murongyu he wants to visit here.


    "Murongyu, what''s going on?" See those shocking wounds on murongyu''s body. Even Murong Yang could not help but rise up in his heart.


    Seeing Murong Yang, Murong Yu saluted slightly, then said indifferently: "nothing, just being assassinated."


    Although murongyu''s voice is insipid, it is full of murders.


    "Assassinate?"


    Murong Yang burst into a rage and burst out a terrible murderous gas: "who is going to assassinate you?"


    Murongyang was very angry. Murong Yu is a young generation of experts trained by the Murong family. He has the possibility of becoming an immortal, so he must not lose anything.


    Now someone wants to kill murongyu! This has violated the Murong Yang heart that piece of scale.


    With a flash of light in his brain, Murong Yu suddenly saw Murong Dan and his son in his eyes. Because before, Murong Yu killed Murong Zhi.


    "Whoever dares to touch my Murong family will die!" At this moment, Murong Yang''s eyes spattered with endless murders. The terrible killing machine splashed out, and even made the surrounding temperature drop a few minutes.


    Murongyu didn''t respond to this. Instead, he felt that this was what Murong Yang should have responded to.


    "You first heal. I''ll send you the pill later. I''ll deal with it. I''ll see who dares to move the Murong family. " Murongyang checked and found that murongyu was really just injured, so he left in a hurry.


    After entering the room, Murong Yu sat down and began to heal. Soon after, murongyang''s pills came.


    After sending these people away, murongyu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu again.


    The elixir murongyang sent is the product of the world of cultivating immortals. Although the level is not high, it is also a god elixir for ordinary martial arts.


    Murongyu''s black gas is constantly flowing on his body surface, while his wounds torn by the sword are also healing rapidly with the naked eye.


    Before long, murongyu''s injury was completely cured.


    "Your body is still too bad, even the strength of the inferior weapon can''t reach it." He Tu came over and sighed.


    If murongyu''s body reaches the strength of inferior magic weapon, even if the killer is several times more powerful, he can''t hurt murongyu.


    "Magic weapon, what is magic weapon?" Murongyu stroked the black spear with his hand and asked in a puzzled way.


    "The magic weapon refined by the immortal. Far more powerful than the so-called magic weapon in the secular world. Even if it''s a common magic weapon, it''s not something that can be shaken by a warrior in the innate realm. ""In the world of cultivating immortals, there is a saying that there are magic tools and spiritual tools. They are divided into inferior, intermediate, superior and best. The magic weapon is the lowest, and the spirit weapon is the highest. Of course, there are so-called immortal tools on top of the spirit tools. The hundred birds spear in your hand was refined by your teacher and became one of the most powerful magic weapons in the world. "


    "It''s just a pity that in that war, your teacher fell, and the hundred birds'' spear was almost smashed to the present level. And I was beaten, leaving only a wisp of soul. "


    Murong Yu nodded to himself. Magic weapons are the lowest level magic weapons in the cultivation world. However, Murong Yu is very interested in the teacher who has not been mentioned by Hetu many times.


    "Hetu, since the teacher is one of the most powerful people in the world, why did he fall? Along with you and bainiaohuang, they were almost killed? "


    He Tu''s eyes radiated two terrible rays of hatred: "those bastards are mean, plotting against your teacher! Otherwise, with your teacher''s fighting power, you will be invincible


    "The teacher is so powerful, who killed him?" Murongyu continued.


    "Boy, it''s not good for you to know this too early. When you have the strength to avenge your teacher, I will naturally tell you the whole story. " He Tu took a look at Murong Yu, and then he said calmly.


    "All right." Murong Yu laughs bitterly. Even Zhao Yun, a big Mac known as the God of war, has fallen. Now he knows that Zhao Yun''s enemies are really not good for him.


    "Chaos celestial record" is not only the top skill to cultivate strength, but also the supreme skill to refine the body. As a chaotic celestial body, you are destined to take the route of melee. If you don''t have a strong physical body, you don''t have a strong fighting force or a strong defensive force. "


    Murongyu is silent. After the battle of the killers in black, he also finds out this. If the opponent holds a magic weapon, he will split murongyu into two parts with one sword.


    "Powerful power, powerful body! This is the way I will go in my future cultivation! " Murongyu showed a firm look on his face.


    Inside the Murong family hall.


    In addition to Murong Yang, the head of the clan, there are also many elders of the Murong family. In addition, murongyu is also here.


    This is the first time murongyu has entered this hall. It should be noted that this hall is the meeting place of Murong family. No one is qualified to enter here.


    Thanks to Murong Yu, he has become a genius of Murong family, otherwise he is still not qualified to enter here.


    At this time, after a period of practice, Murong Yu could not see the injury, and all recovered as usual.


    "Patriarch, do you mean that this time the people who assassinated me were led by the cloud family?" Murong Yu said in a deep voice as his eyes passed the cold light.


    Murong''s family is a powerful one in the secular world. It doesn''t take much time to thoroughly investigate Murong Yu''s assassination.


    Therefore, while murongyu is healing, they have checked out the matter.


    Behind the scenes is the cloud family.

 Chapter 30

    Inside the Murong family hall.


    In addition to Murong Yang, the head of the clan, there are also many elders of the Murong family. In addition, murongyu is also here.


    This is the first time murongyu has entered this hall. It should be noted that this hall is the meeting place of Murong family. No one is qualified to enter here.


    Thanks to Murong Yu, he has become a genius of Murong family, otherwise he is still not qualified to enter here.


    At this time, after a period of practice, Murong Yu could not see the injury, and all recovered as usual.


    "Patriarch, do you mean that this time the people who assassinated me were led by the cloud family?" Murong Yu said in a deep voice as his eyes passed the cold light.


    Murong''s family is a powerful one in the secular world. It doesn''t take much time to thoroughly investigate Murong Yu''s assassination.


    Therefore, while murongyu is healing, they have checked out the matter.


    Behind the scenes is the cloud family.


    It turns out that this is because Murong Yu killed Yun Zhengming, and after he killed Yun Cheng and Yun Cheng... It should be noted that Yun Zhengming is the only congenital master of the Yun family. Yuncheng and Yuncheng are the only two sons of yunzhengbo.


    The brothers were killed and their two sons maimed. Basically, the cloud family has been abandoned, and how can Yun ZHENGBO let Murong Yu go?


    However, the cloud family has no ability to kill Murong Yu at all - the only congenital master in their family has been killed by Murong Yu.


    In the end, the cloud family can only pay a huge price to hire a killer to kill Murong Yu.


    Originally, if murongyu was an ordinary person, those killers would have been killed. But murongyu is not an ordinary person! Instead of killing murongyu, the killers were killed by murongyu.


    "The little cloud family dare to touch our Murong family. They really want to die." Elder Murong Hai said in a cold voice.


    For murongyu, he liked it better, so when he learned that murongyu was assassinated. He started all his strength and knew the whole story almost in an instant.


    "The Murong family hasn''t done anything for a long time. They''ve forgotten the horror of the Murong family. Since the cloud family is looking for death, it will be destroyed directly. It''s up to elder muronghai. " Murong Yang flashed a cold light in his eyes and said coldly.


    "The cloud family is over." Looking at all this, Murong Yu just shakes his head, but he doesn''t have any sympathy. All this is doomed to the end of the cloud family from the moment when the cloud family employs a killer to assassinate itself.


    "Patriarch, I have a request." At this time, murongyu got up and said.


    Murong Yang nodded and looked at Murong Yu.


    "Patriarch, it''s all because of me, so I also want to participate in this operation. What''s more, I want to take over the industries of Yunjia. " Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Hum, although the cloud family laughs, the Murong family also despises those industries. But we have spent a lot of effort, and the cloud family''s industry should be owned by Murong family. " Murong Yang did not speak, next to Murong white elder said with a sneer.


    Murong Yang just glanced at Murong Bai. He didn''t even know why Murong Bai aimed at himself everywhere?


    Murong Yang knew Murong Yu''s plan just by thinking about it. With a faint smile, he said, "the industries of the cloud family are just a drop in the bucket of our Murong family. If murongyu wants it, you will accept it. "


    Murong white eyes flashed a cold light, is about to speak, but was interrupted by Murong Yang. Immediately, he just glared at murongyu with fierce eyes.


    On this day, Murong''s family destroyed all the industries of the cloud family in Anyi city! In front of the giant Murong family, the cloud family is just like a mole ant. They are directly trampled to death. They don''t even have the power to resist.


    All the industries were taken over by Murong Yu, and Yun ZHENGBO was killed. Then, the cloud family was completely wiped out.


    Jufulou.


    "Xiaoyuzi, I heard that you were assassinated by a killer? Is it true or not? " Just as Murong Yu entered Jufu building, Li Feng rushed over like a gust of wind, stroked Murong Yu and said with concern.


    Murong Yu was touched by Li Feng and got goose bumps all over his body. He slapped Li Feng and flew out. Then he said with a smile, "do you think I''m hurt now?"


    "Xiaoyu, it''s all because of our relationship. I''m so sorry about that." At this time, Li Guo came over and said apologetically.


    "It''s all right. Just because they can''t move me. Isn''t the cloud family wiped out? " Murong Yu said with a smile, but deep in his eyes, he was deeply moved.If murongyang and others are good to him because of his aptitude, then Li Feng and his son are really good to him.


    "Has the cloud family really been wiped out?" Li Guo sighed, with a complicated look on his face. He didn''t know whether he should be happy or lucky.


    Before, jufulou had been suppressed by the cloud family, which made Li and his son miserable. Now the cloud family has been wiped out, that is, no one dares to do anything about Jufu building.


    Moreover, after this, many people know the relationship between murongyu and Li Feng, and jufulou. Who dares to fight in the capital? Not afraid to be wiped out by Murong family?


    "What? You want to give us the cloud family''s industry? How can that be? " After learning about murongyu''s idea, Li immediately voted against it.


    Compared with jufulou, Yunjia''s industry, which can''t be seen by Murong''s family, is huge. And murongyu will give this industry to himself?


    Li and his son are unacceptable.


    Murongyu looks helpless. Since they don''t accept it, there is only another way. He said, "Uncle Li, I have taken over the cloud family''s industry. But you should also know that I will attend the meeting of cultivating immortals in the near future. Maybe I will go to cultivate immortals in the future. So it''s impossible for me to manage these industries. So I can only give them to you. "


    Li Guo pondered, and what Murong Yu said was also true. Once Murong Yu goes to cultivate immortals, he has no time to manage these secular affairs.


    Even murongyu may never come back. After all, once murongyu''s cultivation is successful, he will become an immortal. What''s more, the life of those who cultivate immortals is long, which can''t be compared with those ordinary people.


    In fact, Li naturally knew what murongyu meant. Give it to him in name, but what if murongyu never comes back? After all, these industries belong to the state of Li.


    Obviously, this is the idea murongyu is fighting. There is only so much he can do for Li Guo and his son now. Kill the cloud family and give it to the state of Li. It''s OK for the Murong family to take care of it.


    I believe that with the ability of Li and his son, they should be able to rise soon.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it for you. When you come back one day, I''ll give you all these properties that belong to you. " After pondering for a long time, Li finally accepted it.


    However, Li Feng is a little silent.


    "Xiaoyuzi, xiuxianjie is extremely dangerous. This time..." Li Feng looks at murongyu with a complicated face.


    "Don''t worry, I will be immortal! At that time, I will turn you all into immortals. " Murongyu smiles and pats Li Feng on the shoulder. When he went to Xiuxian world, the only thing he cared about was Li Feng.


    As for Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Yu knows that he can meet in Xiuxian world. That''s for sure, so he won''t worry about anything.


    After handing over the cloud family''s industry to Li Guo, Murong Yu went back.


    In the following time, murongyu continued to practice, waiting for the start of the immortal cultivation conference. At the same time, his strength increased with each passing day.


    On this day, Murong Yang sent someone to find Murong Yu. The immortal cultivation meeting is finally about to begin.

 Chapter 31

    The world of cultivating immortals, also known as the world of cultivating truth, is a more vast and incomparable world compared with the secular world in which immortality is practiced in order to strengthen itself, and even immortality is pursued.


    Where is Xiuzhen kingdom? In fact, it is with the Chinese world. However, the world is too vast. Today''s Chinese world is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Apart from the secular world, the rest of the world can be called the realm of cultivation.


    In the world of Xiuzhen, there are countless Xiuxian schools. Among them, when there are ten most powerful sects, known as the top ten forces of Xiuzhen world.


    The meeting of cultivating immortals was initiated by these ten schools.


    Zixia mountain, because the whole mountain grows a kind of trees with purple leaves, which looks like a piece of Zixia from a distance.


    Zixia mountain is one of the most famous mountains in the great Xia Dynasty, attracting countless people to come here every year. It''s a famous tourist attraction.


    The assembly of cultivating immortals in the great Xia Dynasty was held in the depths of Zixia mountain. Of course, the so-called depth here is a place that can''t be reached by a handful of people, even ordinary warriors.


    It is held every three years. Every time will be held in the top ten empires of China. In the Daxia Dynasty, tianyanzong was the leader.


    The great Zhou Dynasty was dominated by Wuji sword sect!


    This is because the top ten sects control an empire in the Chinese world. The great Xia Dynasty respected tianyanzong, while the Wuji sword sect controlled the great Zhou Dynasty.


    In the depths of Zixia mountain, a place rarely visited by people at ordinary times, there are a lot of figures in recent days. At first glance, the vast majority of these people are innate realm experts.


    Also, although Zixia mountain is a famous scenic spot, its depth is extremely steep, which is difficult for ordinary people to climb. Only the inborn warrior can walk in the mountains, and not be afraid of powerful beasts.


    Murong Yu and the head of Murong family, together with more than ten people, are walking in the mountains.


    In addition to Murong Yu and Murong Yang, there is Murong Hao, the first genius of Murong family. In addition, there are several other Murong disciples with good qualifications.


    Although it is the innate realm that is qualified to cultivate immortals, it is the entry stage of cultivating the true world. However, as long as the postnatal martial arts with good qualifications are qualified to enter the Xiuxian sect.


    After all, everyone comes from the day after tomorrow. However, it is easier for a qualified congenital master to be absorbed by a big sect and have a better future.


    Murong Yang is at the front of the team, followed by Murong Hao. Not far behind Murong Hao are several other children of Murong family with good qualifications.


    And murongyu, naturally fell in the last. It''s not that murongyu doesn''t want to be gregarious, it''s that these people have no contact with him.


    After all, murongyu used to be a well-known waste. Apart from Li Feng and others, his friends were limited. It can even be said that he has only Li Feng as a friend!


    As for Zhao Zhiqing? That''s beyond just friends.


    However, what makes Murong Yu a little puzzled is that the Murong Ling brothers and sisters who kicked him off the cliff never showed up.


    For Murong Ling, in the whole Murong family, he is the only one who has the heart to kill now. Although, it is because of Murong Ling''s Murong feather that it has today.


    But if murongyu didn''t just fall on Hetu Luoshu? Murongyu is afraid to have died long ago. Therefore, he always has a great intention to kill Murong Ling.


    However, when he came back, Murong Ling brothers and sisters were not at Murong''s house. Otherwise, with Murong Yu''s character, Murong Ling would have been abandoned.


    As soon as the figure flashed, a group of people appeared on the other side of the mountain. At first glance, there are about dozens of people.


    "Murong clan leader, long time no see." A bright voice came from afar.


    "It turned out to be clan chief Xu and clan chief Yan." Murong Yang stopped, looking at the two middle-aged men in the crowd, said with a smile.


    Xu family! Yan Family!


    Like the Murong family, it was a great family of the Xia Dynasty.


    However, the Xu family is closer to the Yan family. Although the relationship with the Murong family was ok, this time they did not come to Zixia mountain to attend the immortal cultivation meeting with the Murong family.


    Murongyu just glanced at these people indifferently. In the crowd, he found several acquaintances -- Yan Dong, Xu Qian.


    They were one of several people who were with Murong Ling in Tianzhu Mountain that day. When seeing these two people, murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold killing opportunity.


    It''s only been a few months since I saw them. They have already broken through to the congenital state.Feeling murongyu''s killing, Yan Dong and Xu Qian look at it with a look of disdain. Also, although Murong Yu defeated Murong Hao, they were all experts in the innate realm. Which one is not proud of the Lord?


    Even if Murong Yu defeats Murong Hao, it''s just a waste in their eyes!


    Is muronghao defeated by him? That can only show that Murong Hao''s first talent was just a false name.


    They even believe that even if Murong Yu defeats Murong Hao, it is just a waste of the acquired realm. What if there are many dragons?


    In fact, their news about murongyu is still in control when they beat muronghao. But I don''t know that Murong Yu has long been a strong man in the innate realm.


    Murong Yu sneered in his heart, and his eyes flashed over them, and finally fell on a person''s face. Immediately, murongyu''s eyes burst out with a gleam.


    Zhao Zhiqing!


    Zhao Zhiqing, who is better dressed in white than snow, stands in the crowd like a nine heavenly fairies. She is so beautiful and noble that she can''t do anything about it. But the flies around her are a little annoying.


    Congenital triple heaven!


    When you see Zhao Zhiqing at first glance, Murong Yu''s eyes are shining. In addition to thinking that Zhao Zhiqing is more and more beautiful, her strength also surprised Murong Yu.


    Sixteen years old, congenital triple heaven realm. This kind of strength, even in the great Xia Dynasty, is also among the best.


    "Immortal body!"


    In murongyu''s mind, the voice of Hetu''s surprise suddenly appeared.


    "Immortal body? What is the body of fairies? " This is the first time that murongyu is surprised to see Hetu, so he can''t help but ask in surprise.


    "That girl is the body of fairies. The body of fairies is similar to your chaotic constitution, which is rare in the world. Although not as good as your chaotic celestial body, it is also one of the top constitutions. " He Tu explained.


    Murongyu''s eyes are full of silk!


    He did not expect that Zhao Zhiqing was also a rare physique. Although not as good as his chaotic celestial body... In fact, there is no physical body in this world that can match chaotic celestial body.


    After all, chaos is the supreme of all constitutions.


    "It''s just a pity that the skills she practiced are really rubbish. If there are good skills, the girl''s achievements can''t be limited." He Tu sighed.


    This time in the secular world where he was exiled, he not only met murongyu, a chaotic celestial body, but also met the same rare celestial body... It should be noted that even though he had been with Zhao Yun, the God of war, for such a long time and had seen a lot of knowledge, he had not seen a few special constitutions.

 Chapter 32

    Looking at murongyu not far away, Zhao Zhiqing''s beautiful eyes flashed with splendor.


    All along, Zhao Zhiqing''s attitude towards Murong Yu, or her feelings, has never changed because Murong Yu is a waste. However, even when she knew that she would have a chance to enter the cultivation world and become an immortal, she wanted to ask for an elixir for Murong Yu, so that Murong Yu could change her constitution and practice.


    Three months ago, she had heard that murongyu had become a warrior. And the strength is not bad. However, for some reasons, they were unable to meet.


    Now, when seeing Murong Yu and feeling that Murong Yu is not weak, Zhao Zhiqing is happy.


    All the time, Zhao Zhiqing has always been indifferent to others, just like an ice beauty. Even around her are young heroes of Anyi city.


    Many young heroes of Yan Family and Xu family are like flies around Zhao Zhiqing all the way. Trying to win Zhao Zhiqing''s favor.


    Just, Zhao Zhiqing heart only Murong Yu a person, how ever to these people have any idea? I don''t care about them at all.


    Only now, when she saw murongyu, those people saw Zhao Zhiqing''s face change. Immediately, the faces of these people became very ugly.


    "Oh, isn''t that the waste of Murong family? Why did you come to Zixia mountain? Do you want to cultivate immortals these days? " Yan Ping, a young disciple of the Yan family, looks at murongyu with a disdainful smile.


    "Waste is waste. It''s just self humiliating to come here. Do you want to cultivate immortals? If I had, I would have killed myself. " Xu Guang said with a sneer.


    Hearing the so-called genius''s bitter words of these two aristocratic families, Murong Yu has no idea, and Zhao Zhiqing''s eyes already show the color of disgust. But it was covered up by her very well, but it was not found by the Xu family and Yan family.


    Xu Guang, Yan Ping finished, looked at Zhao Zhiqing, and then a face. But don''t know Zhao Zhiqing to their disgust to the extreme.


    "Although I can''t cultivate immortals, it''s better to see them. Otherwise, I don''t even know how to cultivate immortals for most of my life. I''m just like a hillbilly, ha ha..." another young boy of the Xu family laughed and said.


    Seeing the insult of murongyu from the younger generation of his family, the heads of Xu family and Yan family did not stop him. On the contrary, it is a smile.


    On the other hand, Murong Yu never looked at these people from the beginning to the end. It seems that he didn''t hear the ugly words. His eyes just looked at Zhao Zhiqing, full of tenderness.


    Just like Murong Yu doesn''t care, the people in Murong''s family look strange.


    Perhaps other people think that murongyu is still a waste. Even muronghao and others think that murongyu is just the same. But it''s hard for Murong Hao to be defeated by him.


    Xu Guang, Yan Ping and others are not as powerful as Murong Hao. They say that Murong Yu is a waste. Aren''t they more waste?


    "Better teach these bastards a lesson." This idea appeared in the hearts of several children of Murong family. So they just look at each other with weird faces.


    Looking at Zhao Zhiqing''s eyes, he looks at Murong Yu, but Murong Yu is also staring at Zhao Zhiqing. The flies around Zhao Zhiqing are not happy.


    "The lazy toad wants to eat swan, too? I don''t go home and look in the mirror to see what kind of bird it is A disciple of the Yan family said with disdain.


    Murong Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a trace of cold.


    Looking at each other''s two patriarchs did not interfere with their own appearance, his heart is constantly sneering.


    "Long time no see. How are you doing?" Go to Zhao Zhiqing''s side, breathing Zhao Zhiqing''s refreshing fragrance. Murong Yu looks at Zhao Zhiqing tenderly and says softly.


    Zhao Zhiqing smile, at this moment, like a hundred flowers contend for beauty in general. The most beautiful smile blooms in an instant, and heaven and earth lose color. Even the most beautiful Zixia mountain is eclipsed by Zhao Zhiqing''s smile.


    Looking at Zhao Zhiqing''s extremely beautiful smile, even Murong Yu was stunned. The young children of other families in the neighborhood all have a dull face, and some even have a big mouth and saliva, like brother pig.


    Even Murong Yang, a clan leader level master, was a little stunned.


    It''s not that they haven''t met beautiful women, and it''s not that they have no determination. But in this moment, Zhao Zhiqing''s smile is really beautiful to the extreme.


    Hum!


    Seeing the appearance of the people around him, Murong Yu hummed coldly.Xu Guang woke up with a flash of cold in his eyes. In a flash, he stood in front of Zhao Zhiqing and looked at murongyu with disdain: "what are you? How dare you come near Zhao Xianzi? Don''t use your lowliness to pollute the nobleness of Zhao Xianzi. "


    Murong Yu frowned, even if the clay figurine has three points of anger, not to mention Murong Yu is not a clay figurine. The reason why he didn''t care before was that he didn''t care with these people at all.


    How can one care so much about a dog? But in the face of a dog in the way, and constantly barking, no one would have a good face.


    "Go away."


    Murong Yu just glanced at Xu Guang and gave a cold drink.


    Xu Guang was startled, but he reacted quickly. Suddenly, he looked at murongyu and said: "you want to die!"


    At the same time, Xu Guang kicks at Murong Yu''s belly. The powerful sound of splitting the air came, and Xu guangtou''s empty head was more like a dragon''s empty shadow.


    It is to kick murongyu with all one''s strength!


    If murongyu had been kicked by him three months ago, he would have cracked his internal organs and died. We can imagine how vicious Xu Guang is.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a fierce killing opportunity, stepped back, almost avoided Xu Guang''s attack.


    However, Xu Guang did not give up. He stepped forward again, and the empty shadow of ninety dragons appeared above his head. His huge fist was like a mountain, hurling fiercely at Murong Yu''s head.


    The day after tomorrow.


    Even if he is the master of jiuchongtian the day after tomorrow, he will blow his head and die.


    What a vicious man.


    Murongyu''s eyebrows pass by a cold killing opportunity! This time, instead of retreating, he went straight out with a punch.


    Click!


    The two huge fists were smashed together, and the sound of the broken bone came out. However, Xu Guang''s right hand, the whole fist and the whole arm were smashed by Murong Yu''s fist, and the bone fell down.


    Murongyu''s physical body is extremely strong, and his strength is far beyond Xu Guang''s.


    Ah!


    Murongyu hit Xu Guang''s chest with one blow, breaking his sternum countless times. And Xu Guang is issued a shrill scream, mouth spit blood, directly hit fly out.

 Chapter 33

    "You want to die!"


    Xu Guang was hit to fly out and fell on the ground in the distance. Xu Bo, a member of the Xu family, roared and took a step forward. He attacked Murong Yu with one blow.


    Boom!


    A fiery red Kui dragon appeared above his head, and at the same time, a huge and terrible force burst out from his fist. Tore the air, issued a terrible sound explosion, extremely rapid blast to murongyu''s head.


    Congenital one heavy sky realm master!


    A hand is full, want to kill Murong Yu. In this regard, the head of the Xu family did not stop, but just looked at each other coldly. After all, even Xu Guang, who was injured by murongyu, is not an important figure in the Xu family.


    Moreover, although they seem to have a good relationship with the three worlds, they are fighting openly and secretly. They just turn a blind eye to this kind of fighting among the younger generation of the family.


    In fact, this kind of struggle among the younger generation is not only a test of the strength of the younger generation. Once they win, they have a good face as patriarchs.


    If they lose, their faces will not look good. Therefore, the head of the Xu family did not stop Xu Bo''s hand.


    "Kill this trash."


    At this time, several other children of the Xu family ran to see Xu Guang and found that Xu Guang was seriously injured. All of a sudden, they all burst into a rage. They all looked at murongyu and roared.


    "Xu Guang was almost abandoned by him. Xu Bo killed him and avenged him."


    "This waste is so arrogant that he dares to hurt Xu Guang. Xu Bo, kill him and let him know that waste is waste. "


    The people of the Xu family are constantly roaring, but they still regard murongyu as a waste. In this regard, a few of the Yan family also yelled fiercely.


    However, people in Murong''s family have been sneering.


    These people don''t know murongyu. This product is a person who has been killed by even the congenital experts, and the means are extremely cruel. How can Xu Bo, who is born with a heavy sky, be the opponent of murongyu?


    "Murongyu, kill these little bastards of Xu family!" All of a sudden, one of Murong''s children growled. It''s a boy named murongqing.


    Hearing murongqing''s words, the others were stunned. Then the people over there reacted.


    "Idiot, your Murong family is just a waste, but actually Xu Bo''s opponent?" A person of Xu family said with a sneer.


    "That is, murongyu is just a waste all the time." A disciple of the Yan family also said with a sneer.


    "Waste? You Xu family are not as good as rubbish Murongqing said with a sneer.


    It''s just a matter of time. I''ve said a lot, but it''s only in a short time. At this time, Xu Bo attacked murongyu.


    "Go away!"


    Murongyu flashed a cold light in his eyes. He gave a low drink, turned his fist into a claw, and grasped Xu Bo''s fist. Then the power of terror erupted like a torrent.


    Click!


    Let the sound of tooth acid fracture spread out... Murong feather gently grasp, immediately Xu Bo''s palm bone was cracked. At the same time, Murong Yu is a kick.


    "Bang", murongyu kicks Xu Bo in the abdomen, and when he reacts, he kicks it out directly.


    Easy to kick Xu Bo out! Besides, he doesn''t need the power of the dragon. It should be noted that Xu Bo is not a martial artist, but a master of heaven.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the Xu family have a gloomy look on their faces, while the children of the Xu family shut their mouths in an instant and all of them look at Murong Yu with incredible eyes.


    Yan Dong and Xu Qian look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes. More than three months ago, they saw with their own eyes that Murong Yu didn''t have any fighting power, and they were almost killed by Murong Yan of the day after tomorrow!


    However, only three months later, you can easily beat a congenital master, and even killed a congenital master.


    It surprised them.


    The Xu family''s long eyes twinkle. Looking at murongyu, there is a cold opportunity in their eyes.


    The people in Yan''s family are also silent, especially their patriarch looks at murongyu in surprise. The only people present were the Murong family.


    Murongyu defeated Xu Bo one after another, which made them very happy! After all, they are all of the same generation. Their strength is not as good as Xu Bo and others, but they are very angry.Looking at the gloomy Xu clan leader, Murong Yang is already laughing in his heart! These three old foxes usually fight openly and secretly, but they always win or lose. Now Murong Yu has taught Xu Bo two


    Murongyang is very happy in his heart.


    "Well, the meeting of cultivating immortals is about to start, so don''t fight with each other. If you miss this meeting, it will be three years later. " Murong Yang suddenly said calmly.


    On the surface, he eased the awkward atmosphere. In fact, it stopped the Xu family from challenging Murong Yu. After all, although murongyu is powerful, he can''t stand the challenge of the Xu family.


    If there''s something wrong, it''s not worth the loss to miss the meeting.


    "Well, let''s go on." The Xu family groaned and strode forward.


    Hum!


    Xu Guang and Xu Bo are helped up by the Xu family. They glare at Murong Yu fiercely and fiercely. Finally, they don''t start and follow the Xu family.


    Murongyu and Zhao Zhiqing naturally fall in the last.


    "Brother Murong, I''m so happy to see that you can also practice."


    Beside murongyu, Zhao Zhiqing is no longer that cold little beauty, but becomes a little sister next door, blooming the most brilliant smile, which makes the flowers pale.


    Only in front of murongyu can she show her true side.


    Murongyu looked at Zhao Zhiqing and laughed: "isn''t it? Seeing that you are about to become an immortal, I will certainly become an immortal, otherwise I will not be able to work with you in the future. "


    Zhao Zhiqing just smile: "I know Murong brother you are not waste, I always believe. Even if you still can''t practice, I will ask for the elixir to change your constitution after I enter the immortal sect! I will not leave you


    Ordinary people only have one hundred yuan of life, but the life span of immortals is very long. When you reach a certain level of cultivation, you can live forever and live with heaven and earth.


    Even as an immortal, it''s normal to shut down for decades or centuries. In this way, a closed door is a lifetime of ordinary people.


    If murongyu can''t become an immortal and is still an ordinary mortal, even if Zhao Zhiqing doesn''t change her mind, they can''t continue to be together.


    Murong Yu was stunned, and then his heart became filled with endless gratitude. He caught Zhao Zhiqing''s tender and boneless hand and said with deep feeling: "Zhiqing, you are so affectionate to me. How can I repay you?"


    Zhao Zhiqing''s face became scarlet, and her heart was like a deer bumping... "Brother Murong, I don''t need you to repay me. You know what I mean."


    Speaking at the same time, Zhao Zhiqing broke away from Murong Yu''s hand, and then ran quickly toward the front.


    Looking at Zhao Zhiqing''s graceful back, Murong Yu''s face also showed a smile: "Zhiqing, you can rest assured that I will never fail you in this life!"

 Chapter 34

    Deep in Zixia mountain, there is a gorge with beautiful scenery.


    The canyon is huge, about hundreds of miles in size. At the end of the canyon, there is a vast plain. And here is the address of the meeting.


    When murongyu and his party came here, they found that the whole huge canyon was full of heads. At a glance, the head is like an ocean, countless.


    Every three years, the assembly is held in a fixed place within the ten empires of China. It''s like the great Xia Dynasty was held in Zixia mountain.


    In addition to the Daxia Dynasty, those families attached to the Daxia dynasty or the countries around the Daxia Dynasty who have certain strength will bring the young generation of the family heroes to attend the meeting.


    In addition to the ten empires, there are tens of thousands of countries in the Chinese world, and various aristocratic families emerge in an endless stream. Therefore, there are many participants in each session of the conference.


    In the closest part of the plain, Murong family and other people stood in a large open space. In addition, the Yan and Xu families are the same.


    These families are powerful, and in the secular world, they are much more detached than other aristocratic families. Except for them, other families can only be crowded together.


    "Wow..." all of a sudden, the crowd was in a commotion, looking at the rear with shocked faces.


    The crowd retreated like the tide, and then the two bodies slowly came in... The eyes of the crowd were all gathered on the two people.


    A man and a woman, the man is beautiful, but the woman is gorgeous!


    It''s not so much that people''s eyes are focused on them as they are focused on the gorgeous beauty.


    "Fairy


    "What a beautiful fairy."


    "Are these the people who cultivate immortals? Only they can be so fresh and beautiful. What kind of fairy is this? I must join that sect. "


    "Idiot, this fairy is just a congenital state, certainly not those who cultivate immortals. The immortal has not appeared yet. "


    "It''s better. I''ll have a chance." Let''s have a try.


    "Just, who is the man beside the fairy? It looks like a little white face. It''s really annoying. "


    "It''s a little white face!"


    The crowd kept talking about the man and the woman. This man and woman are Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing.


    Looking at Zhao Zhiqing who talks and laughs with Murong Yu, Yan Ping and others look angry. They all don''t understand how Zhao Zhiqing and murongyu got so close to each other?


    Do you want to find murongyu''s stubble? It is thought that murongyu is not what it used to be, but no one dares to die. Just because they dare not go to murongyu''s trouble doesn''t mean other people can''t.


    A young man in his twenties, with a smile he thought he was very handsome, walked towards murongyu and stood in front of them.


    "Hello, fairy. I''m a member of the Wang family of the great Xia Dynasty. My name is Wang feisong. I don''t know if it''s an honor to meet the fairy. How about you? " Wang feisong looks at Zhao Zhiqing with a smile. There is a look of obscenity in his eyes, but he even looks at Murong Yu next to him.


    "Go away!"


    Murongyu stepped forward, his eyes passed a cold light, and murmured.


    Wang feisong a Zheng, then in the eye then flashed a wisp of fierce murders: "boy, who are you, give me to play." At the same time, Wang feisong slapped murongyu in the face.


    Zhao Zhiqing''s face is cold. When she is about to attack, Murong Yu has already slapped her.


    Pop!


    After that, Murong Yu slaps Wang feisong in the face, and the huge power bursts out, and he pulls Wang feisong out.


    After a loud noise, Wang feisong fell on the ground in the distance. I''m dizzy when I fall. However, soon he got up and looked at murongyu with a resentful look on his face. At the same time, he rushed over quickly, killing.


    "Boy, how dare you beat me! You want to die!" At the same time, Wang feisong has turned into an illusion and rushed to Murong Yu.


    In this process, Wang feisong improved his strength, and a black Kui dragon shadow bloomed above his head. He put out his big hand and clawed at murongyu''s head to break it.


    The power of a dragon. The master of heaven is powerful in the secular world. However, in front of murongyu, it is not enough to see.


    "Get out of here, get out of here as far as you can." Murong Yu stepped forward and gave a cold hum. He kicked Wang feisong in the abdomen and kicked him out.Seeing this scene, Murong Hao''s eyes flashed a touch of cold: "Murong Yu''s strength has improved again."


    When I was fighting with murongyu in the challenge arena, murongyu''s strength was definitely not as strong as it is now.


    Bang!


    Wang feisong fell on the ground, and he didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. In this regard, Murong Yu just cold hum, and then took Zhao Zhiqing''s hand toward the depth of the plain inside walked past.


    "Boy, I hurt the people of the Wang family, so I just left?" At the same time, a terrible strong wind tore the air and grabbed murongyu''s head at a terrible speed. I want to kill murongyu.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "master!"


    Only his face does not change color, let go of Zhao Zhiqing''s words, and then a punch blows directly to the back.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, dust, terrible shock wave to them as the center, swept in all directions. Even, some gravel of the earth under his feet was broken by this.


    "Why?"


    Wang Feidong was surprised, but he didn''t expect that Murong Yu could easily block his attack. However, he was only surprised, and then he stepped forward. The big hand becomes a claw, grabs the air and slaps murongyu''s head.


    "Tiger roaring King fist!"


    Murong Yu roared in his heart and punched. All of a sudden, the tiger roared and the wind blew up.


    Boom!


    Under one blow, they were hit hard. Both of them were shocked out.


    "Boy, your strength is good, but I only used less than 30% of my strength! Let''s die. " Wang Feidong sneered and stepped forward. At the same time, five blue Kui dragons appeared above his head.


    Congenital triple heaven realm!


    "Die


    After exerting the power of the dragon, Wang Feidong grins grimly, kicks the ground to pieces with one foot, and the whole person soars into the air with the help of his own strength, just like a goshawk to kill Murong Yu. I want to kill murongyu.


    Congenital triple heaven, the power of five dragons! This kind of realm, can have such dragon''s power, just be regarded as ordinary friars. However, Wang Feidong had such strength when he was young, and he was a genius.


    "The power of the five dragons! This man is a master of triple heaven. His opponent is in danger. "


    "That guy is not a natural expert, how can he be his opponent? I''m afraid it''s totally vulnerable. "


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, but they were not optimistic about Murong Yu. Even Zhao Zhiqing frowned slightly.


    After all, the rise of murongyu is just three months. Even if it is powerful, how can it fight against the congenital triple heaven experts in just three months?


    Feeling Zhao Zhiqing''s worry, Murong Yu just smiles at her, and then steps on the flying clouds. The whole person suddenly rises into the air and turns into a dragon, attacking and killing Wang Yifei like a phantom.


    "What? Can he fly? "

 Chapter 35

    Congenital triple heaven, the power of five dragons! This kind of realm, can have such dragon''s power, just be regarded as ordinary friars. However, Wang Feidong had such strength when he was young, and he was a genius.


    "The power of the five dragons! This man is a master of triple heaven. His opponent is in danger. "


    "That guy is not a natural expert, how can he be his opponent? I''m afraid it''s totally vulnerable. "


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, but they were not optimistic about Murong Yu. Even Zhao Zhiqing frowned slightly.


    After all, the rise of murongyu is just three months. Even if it is powerful, how can it fight against the congenital triple heaven experts in just three months?


    Feeling Zhao Zhiqing''s worry, Murong Yu just smiles at her, and then steps on the flying clouds. The whole person suddenly rises into the air and turns into a dragon, attacking and killing Wang Yifei like a phantom.


    "What? Can he fly? "


    Seeing murongyu step by step in the void is like flying in the air. The crowd was immediately shocked.


    "It''s impossible. Even if he was born in the Ninth Heaven, he couldn''t fly. How did he do it?"


    Flying, even the low-level friars in the immortal world can''t fly directly in the air. At the lower level, they can only fly with the help of flying sword.


    The one who can fly in the air is definitely a strong one, a strong one in the realm of cultivation.


    "A thousand soldiers pull out their fists!"


    Murong Yu roared in his heart and hit him with a fist.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, five black Kui dragons appeared in the void above murongyu''s head. With murongyu''s mountain like fists, a huge torrent of power came out of his fists, tearing the air and bombarding Wang Feidong.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, it seems that the void has been broken by them, and the sky seems to be shocked. The earth trembled, and the nearby warriors were directly shaken out by the terrible shock wave.


    Murongyu and Wang Yifei snort, and both are repulsed.


    "How can it be? Congenital one heavy heaven realm, five Kui dragon power After seeing murongyu''s realm and the power of the dragon, not only Wang Feidong was shocked, but also many nearby experts were shocked.


    "Who is this man? How can you have such strength against heaven In the crowd, countless people were shocked.


    It should be noted that a congenital heavy heaven is at most the power of a Kui dragon. However, murongyu''s dragon power is five times stronger than that of ordinary people born with a heavy heaven.


    Five times! What if he comes to the triple heaven? How much dragon power will there be?


    In the distance, seeing this scene, Murong Hao clenched his hands tightly, but his eyes were shocked. He remembers that not long ago, Murong Yu had only the power of two hundred dragons, and he had not even reached his innate state.


    Just a few days later, Murong Yu has already had the power of five Kui dragons, which is far beyond the first genius of his family.


    "I''m the first day! Before, now and in the future! Murongyu, I will step on you again in the near future! " Murong Hao roared in his heart, and his face was ferocious.


    ¡­¡­


    Murongyu, stepping on the flying clouds, swept through the void and rushed directly to Wang Feidong like lightning.


    Wang Feidong was shocked, but his face looked ugly.


    "Congenital triple heaven is just like this." Murong Yu sneers, grabs with his big hand, explodes countless air, and grabs Wang Yifei directly.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s all! Boy, I''ll show you the real strength of congenital triple heaven today. " Wang Feidong laughs and smashes the earth with one foot. He soars to attack Murong Yu.


    "Heart splitting, lung splitting, dragon claw feet!"


    Murong Yu gave a low roar in his heart and killed him with his Prajna skill. In an instant, the power of vertical and horizontal, heaven and earth, terrible power burst out, directly kill the sun and moon.


    Because of the four steps of flying cloud, Murong Yu can stay in the void for a short time. However, although Wang Yifei''s realm is high, there is no similar skill.


    Therefore, just because of this, he has lagged behind murongyu. In addition, although the two are in the same realm, murongyu''s body is a "chaotic celestial body" with supreme constitution.


    Wang Feidong, who can be killed only by physical strength, is suffering.


    Click!


    Murongyu smashed Wang Feidong''s countless sternum with one punch, and directly beat him out. Then Murong Yu stepped in the air, quickly swept over, stepped out, as if he had broken the void, and stepped down on Wang Feidong''s head.Wang Feidong was so angry that he hit Murong Yu''s feet with one blow. I want to shock murongyu out.


    "It''s like stepping down with all your strength!"


    Murongyu roared, and the power of the five dragons was directly concentrated on his feet. Step on Wang Feidong''s fist.


    Click!


    Wang Feidong''s fist was crushed directly


    With a loud bang, murongyu stepped on Wang Feidong and fell directly to the ground. The huge force smashed Wang Feidong directly into the ground, making a huge human shaped pit on the ground.


    Bang!


    When the dust settled, murongyu stood in the same place, one foot on Wang Feidong''s head, looking around coldly.


    "Idiot, when you want to stand for others, you should polish your dog''s eyes first. You can not offend anyone." Murong Yu chuckled, put away his feet and was about to leave.


    "Son of a bitch! I want you to die


    Just after murongyu left, Wang Feidong rushed up from the ground and roared angrily. He took his sword and cut murongyu''s head to kill him.


    It''s too close. The distance between them is less than three meters. It''s available for sale. In addition, Wang Feidong intends to sneak attack. If there is no accident, Murong Yu will surely die.


    Ah!


    See this scene, the crowd immediately issued a cry of surprise.


    "To die!"


    Murong Yang in the distance had been smiling at Murong Yu''s great power, beating Wang Feidong like a pig''s head. But at the moment is to see Wang Feidong even shameless to attack.


    See him low roar a, body shape a flash, want to rush past, he doesn''t want Murong feather to have what accident.


    "Brother Murong, be careful." Zhao Zhiqing was not far ahead, but he was almost stunned, just exclaimed.


    Poof!


    Blood spatter, murongyu and Wang Feidong between the action seems to have stopped. However, the blood did not flow from murongyu, and murongyu''s head was not cut off.


    The long sword is less than half a meter away from murongyu''s head, but the black long gun in murongyu''s hand has stabbed Wang Yifei with a cool heart!


    Bang!


    With a strong shock of the long gun, the powerful force broke out. Immediately, Wang Feidong''s body was directly broken into thousands of pieces and fell in all directions.


    "Wang Feidong was killed!"


    Seeing this scene, people in the crowd were shocked.


    "Beast, you want to die!"


    Just then, a roar came from the crowd. Then, a terrible breath burst out and locked murongyu. A body shape is turned into a phantom and pours at murongyu.


    "Absolute master!"


    At this moment, murongyu''s face suddenly changed! An extremely dangerous breath came from all directions like a torrent.

 Chapter 36

    Bang!


    With a strong shock of the long gun, the powerful force broke out. Immediately, Wang Feidong''s body was directly broken into thousands of pieces and fell in all directions.


    "Wang Feidong was killed!"


    Seeing this scene, people in the crowd were shocked.


    "Beast, you want to die!"


    Just then, a roar came from the crowd. Then, a terrible breath burst out and locked murongyu. A body shape is turned into a phantom and pours at murongyu.


    "Absolute master!"


    At this moment, murongyu''s face suddenly changed! An extremely dangerous breath came from all directions like a torrent.


    Before people arrived, murongyu felt a breath of death.


    Absolutely can''t resist. This person must be a master in the innate realm. Even more, Murong Yu felt like a mole ant from this breath.


    You must be ten times stronger than yourself! At least he''s a master of qichongtian.


    Congenital seven days, at least 50 Kui dragon power. Murong Yu''s support to death is the power of the five dragons. Once he gains the power of the fifty dragons, he will be killed in seconds.


    However, murongyu''s face just slightly changed, but there was no panic. Want to kill him? Don''t say it''s just a master of qichongtian. Even ordinary people in Xiuzhen world can''t kill him.


    Murongyu holds a hundred birds'' spear and looks coldly at the people who are coming.


    This is the appearance of a middle-aged man. At the moment, he is murderous, and he pours at murongyu with an angry face. It seems that they should be from the Wang family.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    The middle-aged man gave a ferocious low roar, and his palm seemed to break the sky. He took a hard picture of murongyu.


    "Isn''t this man the elder of the Wang family? It''s said that he is a super expert with eight heaven realm! This time, Murong Yu is afraid to be finished. " Seeing this scene, many people in the crowd came up with the idea at the same time.


    After all, although murongyu is powerful, he has only five dragons. How can you be a master of the eight heaven realm?


    Congenital eight heaven, in the secular world, already belongs to the top experts.


    In the face of the other side''s terrible pressure, Murong Yu grabs a hundred birds Chaohuang gun. When he moves in his heart, he will stab it out.


    Shua!


    At this time, a fierce body rushed from behind murongyu, blocking in front of murongyu.


    Bang!


    The visitor just punched out, and then there was a big bang. The next moment, the crowd saw that the elder of the Wang family, who was originally aggressive, was blown out like a piece of crap.


    However, the man in front of murongyu is still, and his strength is much stronger than that of the elder of the Wang family.


    "Patriarch." Murong feather in the heart a pine, light expressed thanks.


    It turned out that Murong Yang was standing in front of Murong Yu.


    The appearance of murongyang not only blocked the attack of the Wang family elders, but also saved murongyu''s life - at least on the surface.


    Although, even if Murong Yang didn''t do it, Murong Yu is sure that he won''t be hurt. It''s just that the existence of Hetu Luoshu will be exposed at that time.


    Once Hetu Luoshu is exposed, Murong Yu is in danger. After all, Hetu Luoshu is the most wonderful book in the world. Not to mention people in the world of cultivation are envious, even those legendary immortals can''t help snatching it.


    The elder of the Wang family was beaten by Murong Yang and flew out. His bones were broken and many of them fell to the ground in the distance. However, compared with the experts in the eight heaven realm, such injuries can only be regarded as skin injuries.


    The elder of the Wang family rushed over again in anger, looking at murongyang with a murderous face: "who are you? Why meddle? "


    The elder of the Wang family was angry and unyielding, but he knew that he was not his opponent. This person is at least born in the realm of nine heaven. Or you can''t blow him out.


    Murong Yang looked at the elder of the Wang family and snorted: "your Wang family has a great prestige. You should even intervene in the fight among the younger generation. You really give the Wang family a long face."


    The elder of the Wang family looked at Murong Yang angrily. He wanted to slap him to death: "he killed Wang Feidong! He is the genius of our Wang family


    "The genius of the Wang family? It''s just a despicable person who sneaks in the back. It''s also a curse to keep such a person alive. " Murong Yang sneered, a flash of murder in his eyes.Just now, even if Murong Yu didn''t kill Wang Feidong, he had the impulse to kill Wang Feidong. If he didn''t worry about the Wang family, he could have killed the elder of the Wang family.


    Wang''s elder''s face was red, and his eyes looked at murongyang angrily: "today, he will surely die!"


    Murongyang''s face changed, and a terrible murder broke out from him. He looked at the elder of the Wang family coldly: "are you going to fight with my Murong family? Do you believe that I''m going to crush all the people of the Wang family to death today? "


    It''s full of murders, and it''s full of murders.


    Feeling Murong Yang''s undisguised, naked, naked killing, the elder of the Wang family trembled in his heart. At this time, he finally knew the identity of Murong Yang.


    At the thought of the other side is Murong''s patriarch, with his means and strength. If he continues to entangle in this matter, the people of the Wang family today will be ruthlessly obliterated by this person.


    Murongyang, on the surface, is like an ordinary patriarch. But in fact, this person is a ruthless person. Before he became the head of Murong''s family, he was famous for his decisive and ruthless attack! He killed countless people or families who provoked him.


    "Hum, I''ll give Murong clan leader a face today, and let it go. Goodbye. " Although the elder of the Wang family was not happy in his heart, he was finally subdued.


    Murongyang just gave a cold hum.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    At this time, a strong and terrible wave of flying from the distant sky. People have a feeling, looking at the past is to see the distant sky across a streamer.


    "Here comes the fairy."


    Seeing the streamer coming from the void like a meteor, the crowd was in a commotion.


    Shua!


    A group of people suddenly appeared on the deepest platform of the plain.


    "It''s tianyanzong." When he saw the ten immortals, Murong Yang said to Murong Yu with a smile.


    Murongyu nodded slightly, and his eyes swept over the faces of more than ten people in tianyanzong. Just, when he saw a person, his pupil couldn''t help a fierce contraction.


    The man on the high platform seemed to feel murongyu''s eyes and couldn''t help looking over. After seeing murongyu, the man''s eyes showed a look of incomparable resentment.


    Venom, full of murder!


    There is no cover up of Mori Han''s killing machine, incomparable look of resentment.


    When touching this person''s eyes, murongyu frowned slightly.


    "How could he come along with the people in the world of cultivation?" Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at each other indifferently, ignoring each other''s senhan killing.


    This man is Murong Dan, the father of Murong Hao and Murong Zhi. On that day, Murong Yu slapped Murong Zhi to death, and Murong Dan disappeared in Murong''s home.


    However, Murong Yu doesn''t know how Murong Dan and tianyanzong people appear together. Is he a disciple of tianyanzong?

 Chapter 37

    There is no cover up of Mori Han''s killing machine, incomparable look of resentment.


    When touching this person''s eyes, murongyu frowned slightly.


    "How could he come along with the people in the world of cultivation?" Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at each other indifferently, ignoring each other''s senhan killing.


    This man is Murong Dan, the father of Murong Hao and Murong Zhi. On that day, Murong Yu slapped Murong Zhi to death, and Murong Dan disappeared in Murong''s home.


    However, Murong Yu doesn''t know how Murong Dan and tianyanzong people appear together. Is he a disciple of tianyanzong?


    If so, it would be a big problem.


    Murong Yu ponders in his heart. Looking at the situation, Murong Dan seems to have a good relationship with those people. If these people want to do it themselves


    Murong Yu frowned deeply because he saw Murong Dan whispering with the friars of tianyanzong around him, and then those people focused on Murong Yu.


    If these people want to find murongyu''s trouble, then murongyu can''t resist at all. Even Murong Yang can''t stop it. After all, in the realm of cultivation, even the weakest disciples in the foundation period can easily kill the warriors in the congenital nine heaven realm.


    The martial arts who are born in jiuchongtian can''t resist at all.


    In addition, after seeing Murong Dan, Murong Hao''s face showed a trace of joy. Then he took a look at murongyu.


    "The mother of Murong Hao, Wei Shuiyan, is the elder of Tianyan sect. This time, we Murong people may enter tianyanzong. " At this time, Murong Yang whispered to Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s face was shocked.


    Murong Yang doesn''t know what Murong Yu thinks. He just thinks that Murong Yu is overwhelmed by Wei Shuiyan''s identity, so he just smiles and turns to look at the distant platform.


    "Boy, you must not join this tianyanzong, or you will die." At this time, the voice of Hetu sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    Murong Yu nodded, just now he was surprised, just because of this.


    Muronghao''s mother, Wei Shuiyan, is the elder of tianyanzong! This explains why Murong Dan was with the monks of tianyanzong.


    With the power of the elders outside, it''s not a problem to get all the Murong family into tianyanzong. However, murongyu killed one of Wei Shuiyan''s sons.


    No matter Murong Hao, Murong Dan or Wei Shuiyan, they will never let Murong Yu go. At Murong''s house, they may not dare to do anything, but once they arrive at tianyanzong, Murong Yu will never see the sun the next day.


    It''s too easy for an outside elder to kill a disciple who just joined the sect.


    At this time, there was a stream of light passing through the void, and a series of friars'' swords with strong breath came


    Tianyan sect, Wuji sword sect, Ziyan sect, Xutian sect... Ten major sects, thousands of small sects have appeared. Before long, the high platform was full of immortal practitioners.


    However, except for the top ten sects, there are relatively few people from other sects. Even some sects have only one person present.


    After the ten sects arrived, the meeting of cultivating immortals began!


    "According to the old rule, the children of the major families come forward first." At this time, a monk of tianyanzong stepped forward and gave a cold hum. Even as he spoke, Murong Yu felt his eyes pause for a moment.


    It is because of this that the reason why Murong Yu can''t enter tianyanzong is strengthened.


    Tianyanzong is the power behind the great Xia Dynasty. Tianyanzong has the first choice at the immortal cultivation meeting in Zixia mountain.


    At the moment when the monk''s voice of tianyanzong had just fallen, some disciples had quickly entered the no man''s land in front of him.


    "Go ahead, as long as your qualifications pass their selection, you can become immortal cultivators." Murongyang said to murongyu and others.


    Murongyu and others nodded slightly and went forward.


    The open space is not very large. It can accommodate about a thousand people. When murongyu came to the open space, it was almost full.


    There are thousands of them, all of them are strong at the level of genius. At this time, most of the people present were excited. Even Zhao Zhiqing has a happy face.


    However, Murong Yu''s eyes are full of sadness.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a wave of supremacy suddenly fell from the sky. At this moment, murongyu suddenly found himself as if he had been stripped and stood in front of others, and all his secrets were clearly seen.Mind!


    Murongyu knew that it was the practitioners who were observing themselves with divine thoughts.


    Murongyu did not move and stood in place with a flat face. Sure enough, a moment later, this huge pressure disappeared. And the mind disappeared.


    "You, you, and you..." after the idea disappeared, a voice rang out in murongyu''s ear: "all the people who arrived came up to me."


    "It was chosen." Murongyu flashed a cold light in his eyes, and his face was indifferent. As for the others, he looked cheerful.


    "Murongyu, you are dead." Murongdan looked at murongyu with a cold smile, then walked forward quickly. The person named is already a disciple of tianyanzong.


    In the eyes of those who cultivate immortals, they can''t hide their innate state and age from their ears and eyes. As a result, they will know about a person''s aptitude.


    The younger the age, the higher the realm, the better the quality! As for murongyu''s chaotic celestial body or Zhao Zhiqing''s celestial body, these people can''t find it.


    There are about thirty people named. These people are all geniuses of genius. Before long, they all went up, only murongyu still stood in the crowd, motionless.


    "Brother Murong, let''s go up, too." Zhao Zhiqing took murongyu''s hand and said.


    Murong Yu shook his head and said calmly, "go up first. Tianyanzong is not the school I want to join. I will not join tianyanzong. "


    "But you''re going to offend them." Zhao Zhiqing eyes show a trace of worry, some worried said.


    "Well, they don''t dare to do anything to me. You go up first. Don''t lose this chance." Murongyu smiles.


    Zhao Zhiqing nodded, although some worry, but eventually went up. Because she doesn''t want to lose this opportunity, but also because she believes in murongyu.


    "Immortal body!"


    Just at the moment when Murong Yu stepped out of the line, a nun on the high platform suddenly spattered a ray of divine light in her eyes, and her mouth was even more startled.


    "What''s the matter with you? Not yet? " The young man who called the roll before looked at murongyu fiercely. Senhan''s killing chance flashed away from his eyes.


    Murong Yu sneered and looked at each other coldly. Then he said, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to join tianyanzong."

 Chapter 38

    "Sorry, I don''t want to join tianyanzong."


    When murongyu said this, the original noisy appearance of the whole Canyon suddenly became silent.


    At the next moment, they all looked at murongyu with incredible eyes.


    "Is this boy crazy? Tianyanzong is one of the top ten schools in Xiuzhen world, which is extremely powerful. Everyone can''t get in even if he breaks his head. He says he doesn''t want to join tianyanzong! "


    For a moment, this idea appeared in the hearts of all the soldiers present. Among all the people present, only murongyu, the party concerned, remained silent.


    "Murongyu, what are you doing?" Murong Yang was stunned at first, and then roared. In addition, Zhao Zhiqing also looks at Murong Yu in surprise.


    Murong Yu looked at Murong Yang shaking his head, a smile, and then continued: "I don''t want to join tianyanzong."


    "Boy, are you amusing us tianyanzong?" The disciple of tianyanzong looks at murongyu with a murderous face. He is full of murderous spirit, and the endless pressure comes out from him. It''s like a raging wave, squeezing murongyu madly.


    "Tianyanzong is one of the top ten schools in Xiuzhen world. I''m just a little warrior. How dare I amuse you? I''ve said it twice. I don''t want to join tianyanzong. It''s that simple. "


    Murong feather heart sneer, indifferent said. Anyway, if he joined tianyanzong, he would die. Moreover, he has offended tianyanzong''s disciples before, and he is not afraid to continue to offend them.


    Hum!


    The young disciple of tianyanzong gave a cold hum. At the same time, an invisible pressure directly attacked murongyu.


    Murong Yuru was hit hard. He snorted and stepped back a few steps. At this time, the warriors nearby found that the corner of his mouth had spilled blood.


    It''s already hurt.


    Murongyu easily killed Wang Feidong before, and his strength was still strong. But in front of this immortal, he is vulnerable!


    With just a cold hum, he was shocked.


    "The boy''s mind is vicious, and he almost shatters your meridians." The sound of Hetu was cold and murderous.


    Although it was just a cold hum. But what can murongyu do to cultivate immortals? There is a terrible acoustic attack in the hum. If murongyu''s body were not different from that of ordinary people, his whole meridians would be broken and become a useless person.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the young man with a touch of cold killing opportunity between his eyebrows.


    He said with a sneer, "why? If I don''t join your tianyanzong, you will kill me? Is tianyanzong, one of the top ten sects, such a product? "


    "If tianyanzong is full of people like you, one of the top ten sects is bullshit! Not at all! This kind of school, even if you invite me, I will not join you. "


    Murongyu''s face was pale and ferocious. He looked at the young man on the high platform with a look of hate and said. At the same time, when talking, the blood at the corner of his mouth is constantly overflowing


    "You want to die!"


    Hearing murongyu''s words, the young man gave a loud drink. His breath suddenly burst up and he was about to strangle murongyu.


    "Look, this is the top ten schools! Do you still want to join this sect? Even if you become disciples of tianyanzong, I''m afraid you will be squeezed by these people! "


    Murongyu spat out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person stepped back more than ten steps. His face became more and more pale, and his body also faltered, as if he was seriously injured.


    "Brother Murong!" Seeing murongyu''s appearance, Zhao Zhiqing exclaimed. He immediately flew down from the high platform, quickly came to murongyu''s side, held murongyu, and looked concerned.


    "You are so unruly. Brother Murong just doesn''t want to join your tianyanzong. If you hurt him badly, I will not join tianyanzong. " Zhao Zhiqing turned her head and glared at the young man angrily.


    At the same time, others looked at each other. Murong Yu''s words just now really shook them.


    Zhao Huqi''s going to vomit blood.


    Zhao Hu is the youth of tianyanzong. For the first time, he did attack murongyu with sound waves, and wanted to discard it. However, it failed to discard murongyu.


    The second time, though his breath was strong. However, heaven and earth conscience, he really did not attack murongyu.


    All this is murongyu framing him."This little son of a bitch is too cunning. We must kill him this time. Otherwise, I can''t explain to elder Wei. " Zhao Hu''s eyes were full of fierce murders, and his heart was full of murders.


    "Boy, our Tianyan sect is one of the top ten schools. Since you don''t want to join tianyanzong, we won''t force it. Don''t spit out blood, otherwise, we tianyanzong will definitely pursue it to the end. " Zhao Hu said coldly.


    "It''s just fishing for fame. I won''t join this sect even if I''m invited." Murongyu sneered. However, he looked at Zhao Zhiqing, but he had a headache.


    "Zhiqing, why are you so stupid?" Murongyu some helpless looking at Zhao Zhiqing said.


    Zhao Zhiqing just shook her head with a smile and said, "since brother Murong, you don''t join tianyanzong, it''s meaningless for me to stay there. Moreover, tianyanzong is only one of the top ten schools. We can join other schools. "


    "Has the little bastard noticed?" On the high platform, Murong Dan and his son were exchanging in a low voice.


    "Well, what if he doesn''t join tianyanzong? He will never live to this day. " Murong Dan sneered and looked ferocious.


    "Father, do you mean..." Murong Hao asked.


    Murongdan did not speak, just nodded with a sneer.


    Next, Zhao Huguo really ignored Murong Yu, but continued to accept people. Of course, murongyu''s words only made these people waver.


    After all, tianyanzong is one of the top ten schools. They are very excited to be their disciples.


    After tianyanzong selected his disciples, he went to the other nine of the ten schools. However, I don''t know if because of tianyanzong, after several sects chose their disciples, there was no candidate for murongyu. Zhao Zhiqing also followed Murong Yu and did not join any schools.


    "Immortal body, would you like to join Yinxian Valley?" Suddenly, murongyu side appeared a beautiful middle-aged female friar, looking at Zhao Zhiqing calmly said.


    Immortal body!


    Murongyu''s body was shocked. He looked at the nun with a look of surprise. His eyes were full of shock. And Zhao Zhiqing is just a blank face.


    The reason why we know that Zhao Zhiqing is the body constitution of immortals is still the relationship of River map. However, Murong Yu did not expect that anyone could see Zhao Zhiqing''s constitution.


    Seeing murongyu''s surprised expression, Huangfu ranxue was also surprised. Murongyu''s reaction is obviously aware of the existence of the body of immortals, while Zhao Zhiqing does not.

 Chapter 39

    Immortal body!


    Murongyu''s body was shocked. He looked at the nun with a look of surprise. His eyes were full of shock. And Zhao Zhiqing is just a blank face.


    The reason why we know that Zhao Zhiqing is the body constitution of immortals is still the relationship of River map. However, Murong Yu did not expect that anyone could see Zhao Zhiqing''s constitution.


    Seeing murongyu''s surprised expression, Huangfu ranxue was also surprised. Murongyu''s reaction is obviously aware of the existence of the body of immortals, while Zhao Zhiqing does not.


    "Boy, this woman knows the immortal body. Her school must have relevant skills. It should be a good choice for Zhao Zhiqing to go to Yinxian valley. " Murongyu has not spoken yet, the voice of Hetu has already sounded in his ears.


    Murong Yu nodded to himself. Originally, Hetu also had some skills related to the body of immortals. But if it was like that, Zhao Zhiqing would not be able to enter the big school.


    Murongyu has his own River map and everything, and he doesn''t lack anything at all. But Zhao Zhiqing didn''t, so she had to enter the big school.


    With his talent, he will be trained by the Xiuxian school.


    "How do you address me?" Murong Yu put down the idea in his heart and said with a smile at Huangfu ranxue.


    Huangfu ranxue smiles and says, "my name is Murong ranxue. I''m the elder of Yinxian valley. There is an immortal method in our school, which is suitable for the cultivation of immortal body. If you are a friend of mine, I will try my best to cultivate her. It''s very possible for her to emerge in the future. "


    Zhao Zhiqing looked at Murong Yu and Huangfu ranxue with a blank face, and said with a puzzled face: "the body of Fairy Spirit, what is the body of Fairy Spirit? What does it have to do with me? "


    Huang furan looks at Zhao Zhiqing with a smile on her face, and then tells Zhao Zhiqing the body of the fairy.


    After hearing Huangfu ranxue''s explanation, Zhao Zhiqing was moved, but more hesitated.


    "Brother Murong, are you going to Yinxian Valley, too?" Zhao Zhiqing looks at Murong Yu and asks nervously.


    Murong Yu shakes his head, he can''t join the valley, but Zhao Zhiqing must join the valley. Because of his constitution, and the greater relationship is because of Hetu Luoshu.


    The most wonderful book in the world will be exposed one day. At that time, it will cause chaos in the whole cultivation world, and even chase Murong Yu.


    If Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing are together. So, with their relationship, if other people can''t deal with murongyu, they will endanger Zhao Zhiqing''s safety.


    Therefore, murongyu will not join the same school as Zhao Zhiqing.


    "Zhiqing, join Yinxian valley. It''s your best choice to learn from elder Huangfu. But the valley is not for me. " Murong Yu said with a smile.


    "But..." Zhao Zhiqing was interrupted by Murong Yu. Then, after murongyu''s various guarantees, Zhao Zhiqing finally decided to take Bai Huangfu ranxue as her teacher.


    After receiving Zhao Zhiqing as a disciple, Huang Fu ran Xue was obviously very excited. Even the next recruit disciples are regardless, will take Zhao Zhiqing to leave here, go back to the sect.


    "Murongyu, those people of tianyanzong may be harmful to you. You should pay attention to them." Before he left, the legend of Huangfu ran Xue told murongyu.


    Murong Yu nodded, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Shua!


    Huangfu ran snow with Zhao Zhiqing, body shape in a flash, then disappeared in situ.


    "Boy, although there are all kinds of massive resources in Hetu Luoshu, you don''t worry about these resources at all. But there are limits to strength. If you can''t reach a certain level, you can''t use all kinds of resources in the river map. Therefore, you have to join a big sect. With your constitution and aptitude, you will surely be valued by the schools, and then you can use their various resources to practice. So you have to join a big sect. "


    Murongyu nodded, and he could only join Damen sect. Otherwise, after the meeting, those people of tianyanzong will fight against him.


    "Murongyu, right? Yes, would you like to join xutianzong? " At this time, a sword came tearing, and then a tall young man appeared in front of murongyu, looking at murongyu with a look of appreciation.


    "Xutianzong? Why do you want to join xutianzong? " Murong Yu was stunned and asked, looking at the young man in front of him.


    Xutianzong is one of the top ten schools in Xiuzhen world. It is as powerful as tianyanzong.


    Gong lianghao was stunned, which was different from Murong Yu''s idea. Instead, he burst out laughing. Then he patted murongyu''s shoulder with his hand, and murongyu showed his teeth with great power."Xutianzong is one of the top ten schools. It''s good for you to join our school. Moreover, the most important thing is that you don''t want to join tianyanzong. Seeing the bird like Zhao Hu, I feel happy, ha ha... "Gong lianghao said with a laugh.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a strange color. It seems that there is something wrong between xutianzong and tianyanzong. In his words, Gong lianghao was even more dismissive of Zhao Hu.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to think about xutianzong? With your qualifications, I will cover you, and it will be smooth sailing in xutianzong. "


    "Well, since elder martial brother looks up to me so much, I murongyu will join xutianzong." Murongyu pondered a little and decided to join xutianzong.


    One is that xutianzong is one of the top ten sects, and the other is that Gong lianghao is very good at his temper.


    Not far away, seeing Murong Yu join xutianzong, Zhao Hu''s face of tianyanzong is gloomy. The eyes with murderous intention are constantly scanning murongyu.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. If that son of a bitch Zhao Hu dares to touch you, I will destroy him." Gong lianghao''s voice was like thunder, but it made Zhao Hu''s face more ugly.


    Farewell to Murong Yang, Murong Yu followed Gong lianghao to the high platform. By this time, the top ten schools had already selected their disciples. And the rest are all kinds of sects, big and small, which begin to recruit disciples.


    Soon, each sect had already recruited its disciples, while some had already left Zixia mountain and returned to the sect.


    At this time, all the disciples from Murong family had joined the Xiuxian sect. However, more than half of the people above Zixia mountain did not join the Xiuxian sect.


    Their qualifications are really not good.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s go." Gong lianghao greets murongyu and is about to leave here.


    Murongyu glanced at the place and felt sorry. This time, Murong Ling brothers and sisters didn''t show up. Murongyu has already joined the Xiuxian sect. I''m afraid there will be no time for revenge in the future.


    "Maybe I''ll come back to the world when I have time." Murongyu ponders and follows Gong lianghao. Then Gong lianghao waved a divine light to cover many disciples of xutianzong. Then he sacrificed a flying sword and quickly disappeared in Zixia mountain with the crowd.


    Murong Yu, who joined xutianzong, didn''t know that the reason why he got Hetu Luoshu was because of the contention between tianyanzong and xutianzong.


    The Hetu Luoshu, originally obtained by Xu Tianzong''s disciples by accident, was finally profited by Murong Yu. This time Murong Yu joined xutianzong. On the other hand, he Tu Luoshu returned to xutianzong.


    But, is all this a blessing or a curse?

 Chapter 40

    In addition to the original disciples of xutianzong, such as Ke Gong Liang Hao, there are 100 new ones.


    With the help of Gong lianghao and others. He took control of the flying sword and flew away in the direction of xutianzong.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just as Gong lianghao and others left the range of Zixia mountain, a sword light quickly came up from behind. After a roar, a group of people stopped in front of Gong lianghao and others.


    It was Zhao Hu and others of tianyanzong.


    Gong lianghao''s face sank and he looked at Zhao Hu with murderous eyes. He said in a cold voice, "Zhao Hu, what do you mean? Are you going to fight me? "


    When he spoke, Gong lianghao looked at Zhao Hu with a murderous face. The flying sword on the foot trembled slightly and seemed very excited.


    Zhao Hu''s face stagnated, and he looked at Gong lianghao with some fear, but his eyes were full of hesitation.


    Gong lianghao''s strength is the same as his, which is the period of spiritual silence. But Gong lianghao is a madman. Once he fights, he will become a madman. He will never die!


    In the realm of cultivation, although their realm of spiritual silence is not a master, it can only be regarded as a medium existence in the realm of cultivation. But Gong lianghao is a little famous because he is not afraid of death and crazy.


    During an expedition a few years ago. At that time, Zhao Hu''s strength was a little higher than Gong lianghao''s.


    But even so, Zhao Hu was almost killed by the crazy Gong lianghao!


    Seeing Zhao Hu''s expression, Gong lianghao sneered: "I''m the loser. If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Zhao Hu grits his teeth and looks at Gong lianghao with a venomous look in his eyes. However, in his head, he can''t help thinking that he just left the sect. It''s just that the elder Wei Shuiyan told him.


    "No matter what, we must take murongyu back to tianyanzong. Even if we can''t, we can''t let him leave Zixia mountain alive! Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk. "


    At the thought of Wei Shuiyan, Zhao Hu''s back is still chilly. Although it''s just an outside elder, it''s really nothing. But it is enough to deal with his little disciple in the period of spiritual silence.


    If he didn''t kill murongyu this time, he would be the one who died after returning to the sect.


    Zhao Hu''s heart hardened and became firm. Then he looked at Gong lianghao and said in a cold voice, "Gong lianghao, I''m not afraid of you. But I''m not here for you today. I have some personal grudges with murongyu to settle. I hope you don''t interfere. "


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and these two goods were found. However, when he was about to speak, Gong lianghao''s voice, which was like rolling thunder, spread far away.


    "Damn you, younger martial brother murongyu is a disciple of xutianzong. If you ask him for trouble, it''s my trouble, it''s xutianzong''s trouble. If you don''t go away, I''ll kill you. "


    Murong Yu is stunned. He turns his head and looks at Gong lianghao, with a strange color in his eyes. At this time, the opposite Zhao Hu was embarrassed.


    "Gong lianghao, you''d better not care about it." Zhao Hu glares at Gong lianghao and roars.


    Gong lianghao sneered: "I''ll take care of it. If you want to understand younger martial brother murongyu, you must pass me first. However, how can you be my opponent? If you don''t want to die, go back to me now. "


    "You want to die." Zhao Hu has been suppressing the anger in his heart. At this time, he finally broke out completely. With a loud roar and a wave of his hand, he moved the others directly, while he shot a flying sword and turned it into streamer to fight Xiang gonglianghao.


    "Younger martial brothers, please protect these new younger martial brothers. I''ll teach this boy a lesson." Gong lianghao orders Xu Tianzong, and then looks at murongyu with a smile. Then his body shook and his sword soared into the sky.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The two swords stood in the void, holding sword Jue and controlling a flying sword respectively. They fought in the void. A terrible breath burst out from the magic weapon flying sword. When it hit, it burst out a terrible shock wave, tearing the sky and destroying the earth.


    Boom!


    The void was also shaken by the power of their fight. The earth under their feet is constantly broken by the force of terror, forcing murongyu and others to step back.


    "Is this the fight between the immortals?"


    Looking at Gong lianghao''s fighting method in the void, Murong Yu is a little depressed.


    Although this kind of fighting method is also extremely terrifying, it is not as enthusiastic as close combat! If it is murongyu, he must choose close combat, that is the real battle.Boom!


    Gong lianghao''s flying sword suddenly blooms a terrible light, quickly enlarges in the void, and turns into a startling sword, carrying the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth.


    Zhao Hu was so surprised that he grabbed the sword formula and drove his magic weapon to meet him quickly.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, Zhao Hu''s magic weapon flying sword was cut by Gong lianghao''s flying sword.


    There is a spiritual connection between Feijian and its master. Therefore, after the flying sword was cut off, Zhao Hu''s mind was immediately injured, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was split out.


    Boom!


    Gong lianghao''s flying sword was unable to stop for a moment and continued to chop. The power of terror broke out, and it smashed a tall mountain directly below.


    The power of a sword is so terrible.


    Zhao Hu was split out by a sword and smashed a small hill before he regained his sword. I saw him in the distant void, looking at Gong lianghao in horror: "the best magic weapon!"


    Gong lianghao laughs, reaches out his hand to recall the flying sword, hovers over his head, and spreads Dao Dao Dao sword to cover Gong lianghao in it.


    "It''s the best magic weapon!"


    Zhao Hu''s face showed a pale face. Because his mind was hurt, his breath was weak: "it turned out to be the best magic weapon. No wonder, no wonder."


    Zhao Hu murmured to himself, but his heart was not very good. The flying sword that he had just been cut off was a top-grade magic weapon that he had used for many years. It was the highest level magic weapon for him.


    Now, even the best magic weapon has been broken, he is certainly not Gong lianghao''s opponent.


    "Go away!"


    Gong lianghao''s laughter suddenly stopped and he suddenly gave a cold drink.


    "Let''s go." This time, Zhao Hu did not dare to write any more ink, and took the disciples of tianyanzong to flee. However, when he left, Murong Hao and his son looked at Murong Yu bitterly.


    "These things, what things." Gonglianghao sneers, and then flies with his sword, taking murongyu and others to fly towards xutianzong.


    The flying speed of imperial sword was extremely fast, but it took a long time to reach a city of Xiuzhen kingdom. Then, it took a long time to use the transmission array in these cities, and finally arrived at xutianzong.


    The city of Xiuzhen world is different from that of common secular world. The city is full of people who practice immortals. Has been far away from the secular world.


    At this time, Murong Yu had a preliminary understanding of the so-called Xiuzhen world.


    Chinese world, that is, secular world, ten empires, thousands of small countries. The scope is enormous. Even, it''s just a great Xia Dynasty. The size of the territory makes it impossible for an ordinary person to walk out of the territory all his life.

 Chapter 41

    The flying speed of imperial sword was extremely fast, but it took a long time to reach a city of Xiuzhen kingdom. Then, it took a long time to use the transmission array in these cities, and finally arrived at xutianzong.


    The city of Xiuzhen world is different from that of common secular world. The city is full of people who practice immortals. Has been far away from the secular world.


    At this time, Murong Yu had a preliminary understanding of the so-called Xiuzhen world.


    Chinese world, that is, secular world, ten empires, thousands of small countries. The scope is enormous. Even, it''s just a great Xia Dynasty. The size of the territory makes it impossible for an ordinary person to walk out of the territory all his life.


    However, the Chinese world is just the tip of the iceberg in the realm of cultivation. The real world is huge, ten million times the size of the Chinese world.


    The so-called realm of cultivation is all the territory of the world except the Chinese world.


    Of course, there is a very limited space for monks to reach when the world of cultivation is so big. Even the strong at the mature stage can''t know exactly how big the world is.


    Xutianzong is located in the middle of Xiuzhen Kingdom, which is close to the Chinese world.


    "Xutianzong is one of the top ten sects, with hundreds of thousands of disciples and strong strength. The whole Xutian mountain range stretches for thousands of miles and is the territory of our sect. "


    Gonglianghao with murongyu and others toward the depth of xutianzong flew past, at the same time to introduce them said.


    "With a territory of 100000 Li and hundreds of thousands of people, the territory of our Daxia Dynasty is just that big." A warrior said with a surprised face.


    "The great Xia Dynasty? How can these secular empires compare with our Xiuxian sect? And we are one of the top ten schools. We are strong, and you will feel it later. "


    Gong Liang laughs and lands on a mountain with murongyu and others.


    "This is one of the peaks where the disciples of the outside school live and practice. Today you will stay again. After I report, I will send you the identity token tomorrow, and then you will become the disciples of the sect


    The outer disciples, in xutianzong, or even other big schools, are just the most common ones. Except for the registered disciples, it''s their turn.


    On top of the outer disciples, there are inner disciples, core disciples and zhenzhuan disciples. On the way, Gong lianghao has already introduced them.


    "Younger martial brother Murong, you will stay here again today. After tomorrow, the sect will arrange for you. If I have to report the situation, I''ll leave first." At the same time of leaving, Gong lianghao specially said to murongyu.


    Murong Yu smiles, and then Gong lianghao and others leave.


    Then a disciple of xutianzong came to arrange accommodation for murongyu and others... Everyone has a room, which is a good treatment.


    "I finally entered the realm of cultivation." After being assigned to the house, murongyu locked himself in the room.


    The room is not very big, but although the sparrow is small, it has all kinds of decorations. There are also various kinds of jade slips, which respectively introduce the various situations of Xiuzhen Kingdom and Xutian sect.


    Murongyu first picked up the jade slips that introduced xutianzong and looked at them.


    "Well? Xutianzong is really one of the top ten schools. Usually, you need to reach the foundation period to become an outside disciple, otherwise you can only be a registered disciple. In this way, our treatment is relatively good. We have already become disciples before we reach the foundation period. "


    Murongyu said to himself as he looked at the jade slips.


    "You are so happy to be an outside disciple. You are really hopeless." The voice of Hetu''s disdain rings in murongyu''s ear.


    "If you want to be a big sect like xutianzong, only by becoming a true disciple can you get the most resources, at least a core disciple."


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes and said in silence: "brother, who do you think I am? I''m just a congenital state. Don''t say that zhenzhuan disciples need to be distracted. Even core disciples need to reach the realm of spiritual silence at least! That''s what I''m looking forward to now. "


    The realm of LINGJI period is not high, but it is also four levels higher than Murong Yu! That''s Gong lianghao''s current state.


    "With your constitution and aptitude, it doesn''t take long to reach the distraction period. Boy, you''d better reach the foundation period as soon as possible. Only when you reach that level can you really control the river map and Luoshu, and also open the first gift your teacher left you. "


    Murong Yu''s eyes turned out the silk God awn, his face showed a look of hope and said: "it''s just the foundation period, simple."¡­¡­


    In the following time, murongyu had a good understanding of the history of xutianzong and the general situation of the world of cultivation.


    The next morning, someone from xutianzong sent their identity token. After they were arranged, they handed them the jade slips engraved with various basic skills of xutianzong and asked them to practice.


    However, what depressed murongyu was that they still lived in the same courtyard. Although everyone still has their own room, but it is not convenient.


    However, murongyu did not say anything. After all, only after they became disciples of the inner gate would they have a special courtyard. It is said that after becoming a true disciple, he has his own independent mountain peak!


    The whole mountain is its own.


    "Murongyu, would you like to have dinner in the canteen?" Murongyu came out of the room and met a young man. Then the young man warmly invited murongyu and said.


    "To eat?"


    Murong Yu was stunned, and then remembered the introduction about the canteen.


    There is a canteen in xutianzong. However, unlike the secular canteen, what they eat are all kinds of spirit animals, the meat of monster animals, all kinds of natural materials and treasures, and even the rice they eat contains rich spirit.


    These meals can help them to cultivate even more after they have solved their appetites. It can even be said that what they eat is not rice, but the vitality of heaven and earth.


    "It''s said that these meals contain rich aura of heaven and earth. I''m going to see them." Murongyu smiles a little, and then goes to the canteen of the outer disciple with the young man.


    This young man, together with Murong Yu, was a member of the Daxia Dynasty. He was one of the people who joined xutianzong this time. His name was Wu Feng. Along the way, the goods boasted, while Murong Yu only occasionally gave an answer.


    Before long, the two of them entered the canteen.


    "Well?"


    Just as he entered the dining hall, Murong Yu saw a familiar figure. Then his eyes narrowed slightly, and the fierce killing was even more splashed out.


    "It really takes no effort to find a place without breaking iron shoes. I thought I had no chance to get revenge. Unexpectedly, I met you here. "


    Murongyu looks at two people in the dining hall, one male and one female.

 Chapter 42

    Murong Ling, Murong Yan!


    It was these two people that Murong Yu met. After seeing them, Murong Yu''s murderous thoughts erupted without restraint, which was extremely terrifying.


    Even more, Murong Yu did not think about why these two people appeared here?


    The first thing to feel murongyu''s change is Wu Feng around him.


    Wu Feng frowned at murongyu: "those two people have a grudge against you?"


    Murong Yu nodded and sneered, then strode toward Murong Ling and the two of them.


    Maybe it''s the feeling of murongyu''s killing. Murong Ling, who had been sitting there with his back to Murong Yu, suddenly turned his head and looked back. He just came into contact with Murong Yu''s murderous eyes.


    "Murong Yu?"


    Murongling frowned slightly, and his eyes showed a touch of displeasure. But Murong Yan beside him also found Murong Ling is not right.


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    Murong Ling sneered and said with disdain: "nothing, just to see a waste that I don''t want to see." At the same time, Murong Ling is very strange.


    On that day, he kicked murongyu off the cliff, but murongyu didn''t die? On the contrary, he appeared in xutianzong?


    On the same day, Murong Ling left Murong''s house the next day after returning home. From then on, they never went back to Murong''s house. Until recently, they all joined xutianzong.


    "Waste? Murongyu? Isn''t he dead? " Murong Yan turns her head and looks at Murong Ling''s eyes. At the moment of seeing Murong Yu, her expression suddenly changes as if she had seen the ghost.


    "Maybe it happened to be saved." Murong Ling sneers, turns his head and ignores Murong Yu.


    At this time, murongyu has already stepped up.


    "Murong Ling, long time no see." Murongyu''s voice is low, which contains fierce killing.


    Murongling''s face became gloomy. He turned to murongyu and said, "what qualifications do you have to enter this canteen? Why don''t you get out of here? " While speaking, Murong Ling slaps Murong Yu with his backhand.


    A cold light flashed in murongyu''s eyes!


    A few months no see, Murong Ling''s realm has been promoted to the day after tomorrow nine heavy days. However, it still has not reached the congenital state.


    Therefore, he did not even see murongyu''s realm. I thought murongyu was still the useless one who could not practice martial arts.


    However, even so, his hand is not light, a slap shot, and even made a sound explosion! If ordinary people are afraid that they will be killed directly.


    It''s still vicious.


    "You want to die!"


    Murong Yu''s heart is full of murders. He gives a cold drink and claps his hands. The last one comes first


    Pop!


    After the crisp sound, Murong Yu slapped Murong Ling in the face. Huge power directly took Murong Ling out. In this process, several white teeth flew out of Murong Ling''s mouth directly.


    Murong Yu takes four steps to fly to the clouds and rushes up quickly. With a "thousand army elephant pull out fist", Murong Ling is blasted out again, and then slapped on the ground again.


    "What is it? The things of the day after tomorrow dare to be reckless in the canteen! Throw up everything you eat. " Murong Yu sneers and puts his foot on Murong Ling''s chest.


    Click!


    Murongling''s chest collapsed immediately. Blood is mixed with some things from the mouth spray out.


    "You..."


    Murong Ling almost fainted in pain. But it is a face inconceivable, a face shocked looking at murongyu. He didn''t even know why murongyu, a waste, suddenly became so powerful.


    "What are you doing?" Murongyu slapped the other side of murongling''s face and puffed it up. Step on Murong Ling, now Murong Yu, finally have a feeling of revenge.


    "Murongyu, you rubbish, I''ll kill you!" At this time, a sharp voice came from behind murongyu, followed by a sharp sound of breaking the air.


    Whoa!


    Murong Yan, holding a long sword, cuts the space and stabs Murong Yu hard.


    "Ah


    See this scene, people in the canteen can not help but scream out. They all thought that under this sword, murongyu would die.However, before they saw the imaginary scene, a more surprising scene happened in front of them.


    Click!


    Murong Yan stabs Murong Yu with all her strength. She wants to stab him deeply! Even Murong Yan''s face showed a happy look.


    However, when the sword stabbed murongyu, murongyan felt that she was stabbed on a piece of divine iron, but she couldn''t get a trace of it.


    On the contrary, a powerful force came against the earthquake, and the sword in her hand was directly broken.


    Joking, Murong Yan''s sword is just a secular weapon. Murongyu''s body has already reached the strength of inferior magic weapon.


    Even ordinary Chinese magic weapons can''t easily tear murongyu''s body, let alone these ordinary weapons?


    "Go away!"


    Murong Yu''s eyes are full of murders. He has a bad feeling for Murong Yan, a vicious woman. See him is to drink a low first, next kick is on the abdomen of Murong Yan, kick it to fly directly.


    Bang!


    Murong Yan ruthlessly fell on the ground in the distance, no sound, do not know life or death.


    "Murongyu, you dare to do this to me. You''re dead, you''re dead!" Murong Ling looks at Murong Yu with venomous eyes and says with gnashing teeth.


    Murongyu kept sneering in his heart: "if you are allowed to treat me like this, can''t I treat you like this? What did you do to me before? " While speaking, Murong Yu stepped out.


    Click!


    Ah!


    Murong Ling uttered a shrill scream. The next moment, he looked at Murong Yu with horror and bitterness: "you have abandoned my cultivation! You''re dead! "


    When his cultivation is abandoned, Murong Ling becomes a waste in an instant.


    Murongyu sneered: "that day you kicked me off the cliff. It was cheap to kill you. However, you and I are from the Murong family, so I won''t kill you in cold blood, just waste your cultivation. You should thank me. "


    Murong Ling''s face was full of bitterness. In this world of power, what is more cruel than abandoning cultivation?


    It''s more cruel to abolish cultivation than to kill him.


    "Murongyu, you are dead. My uncle will not let you go!" Murong Ling looks up to the sky and roars. His tone is more venomous than that of a poisonous snake, full of endless resentment.


    "Go away!" Murongyu frowned slightly and kicked murongling out of the dining hall. In the canteen, Murong Yu abandoned Murong Ling, hit Murong Yan, extremely strong.


    The whole dining hall is full of xutianzong''s disciples. At the moment, see Murong feather directly abandoned Murong Ling, people just look at Murong feather in surprise.


    Although the sect will not suppress this situation very much, and even in private, it encourages all disciples to fight with each other.

 Chapter 43

    In the canteen, Murong Yu abandoned Murong Ling, hit Murong Yan, extremely strong.


    The whole dining hall is full of xutianzong''s disciples. At the moment, see Murong feather directly abandoned Murong Ling, people just look at Murong feather in surprise.


    Although the sect will not suppress this situation very much, and even in private, it encourages all disciples to fight with each other.


    After all, it is impossible for a peaceful sect to remain strong all the time. If you want to make the school more and more powerful, it''s not the cultivation of these disciples, but the competition.


    Only with competition can we have the power of cultivation. It is in this way that the strength among the major sects will become greater and greater. However, competition belongs to competition, and fighting is good, but it''s just like competition. Hate killing is absolutely forbidden.


    Murongyu''s clear intention is revenge, which abolishes murongling''s cultivation. This kind of thing is forbidden.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that if the sects are banned, it won''t happen. It''s just that this kind of thing usually happens in the dark.


    But murongyu is above the canteen, aboveboard will be an outside disciple to waste.


    I have to say that murongyu is bold.


    Murong Yu just took a light look at the people, and then ordered a meal, too lazy to pay attention to these people. However, compared with murongyu''s calmness, Wu Feng, who was with him, was not calm at all.


    "This man is cruel and resolute. He can only be his friend, not his enemy. Otherwise, the end will be extremely miserable." Wu Feng''s eyes twinkled, and many thoughts flashed in his heart.


    Instantly decided to murongyu''s attitude, then, Wu Feng followed murongyu''s side with a smile. But Wu Feng did not know that the decision he made today changed his destiny.


    After Murong Yu abandoned Murong Ling, he ate here as if there were no one else and nothing happened. All the disciples were speechless but admired.


    Especially those old disciples who know Murong Ling''s identity.


    "Hey, do you know Murong Ling? It''s said that a young uncle of his is a core disciple with great strength! Murong Ling two but he brought back, hey hey, this person does not know what identity, unexpectedly abandoned Murong Ling An outside disciple looked at murongyu and said with a sneer.


    In addition to those registered disciples and miscellaneous workers, the outer disciples are the ones with the lowest status in xutianzong. The core disciples are still above the inner disciples, and they are the real core disciples of xutianzong.


    To put it in a bad way, the registered disciples, the outer disciples and the inner disciples are not even the true disciples of xutianzong.


    Only the core disciples or above are the backbone of xutianzong. After all, those who have not reached the core level are not even in the period of spiritual silence.


    The period of spiritual silence is just the medium existence of the realm of cultivation. Once something happens to the sect, we can rely on these disciples or Zhenchuan disciples to turn the tide.


    Those outside and inside disciples, once xutianzong is destroyed, are the role of cannon fodder.


    "You said that Wei Han? It''s said that Wei Han''s qualifications are very good. Although he has just been promoted to become a core disciple, he has already had a very high status. " Another disciple exclaimed.


    Wei Han is Murong Ling''s uncle. Not long ago, he was promoted to the core disciple, which is the realm of spiritual silence. However, it is said that he was taken care of by a zhenzhuan disciple. He is also a powerful one among the core disciples.


    "Core disciple, LINGJI period!" Many of the students in the canteen were envious when they heard about Wei Han.


    "When can I become a core disciple?" Someone sighed.


    "It''s very simple. One day when you break through the spiritual silence period, you will be promoted to become a core disciple. However, you''ve been practicing for more than 100 years before you can barely make it to the foundation stage. Your whole life is just the life of an outside disciple. " Someone said with a laugh.


    Listening to these people''s comments, Wu Feng''s face changed. However, when he looked at murongyu, he found that murongyu was eating calmly.


    "Well, these things are very good." Murong Yu said with admiration as he filled his stomach. These foods are full of aura, which is many times better than secular food, and also full of aura.


    "Murongyu, don''t you worry? That''s the core disciple of LINGJI period. " Wu Feng''s face was constantly changing. After struggling for a long time, he finally asked.


    Murong Yu looked up at Wu Feng and said with a smile, "what are you worried about? The other side is the core disciple, the master of LINGJI period. One finger can crush me to death. "Wu Feng was greatly surprised, and then asked, "in that case, why don''t you worry?"


    "The other side is far stronger than me in both power and strength. Do I worry about its usefulness? I''m afraid he won''t come to me? Besides, if I dare to abandon Murong Ling, I have my own plan. If the soldiers come and cover up the water and the earth, there''s nothing to worry about. " Murongyu said lightly.


    In fact, as he said, Wei Han, the core disciple, really has no threat to him. If Wei Han really puts down his identity and comes to find trouble for him, a warrior in the innate realm, Murong Yu will recognize it.


    No matter what, he would not come out of the world of Hetu Luoshu. Moreover, murongyu firmly believes that as long as he is given a period of time, his strength will grow rapidly.


    Now he is just a warrior in the innate realm. If you give him a few years, he believes that he can trample on the masters of LINGJI period.


    Looking at the calm Murong Yu, Wu Feng''s heart is more and more admired, and the idea of following Murong Yu is more and more firm.


    After a big meal in the canteen, Murong Yu went back to the yard, and then entered the room to practice.


    "Murongyu, get out of here!" Just when he was about to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu. A huge voice full of murderous spirit, like thunder, came in front of the yard and spread all over the mountain.


    "Here comes the trouble." Murong Yu frowned slightly, sneered in his heart, opened the door and went out.


    "Murong boss, this should be Wei Han." Wu Feng came over in a hurry and saw Murong Yu come out of the room.


    The reason why the identity of the other party is confirmed is that this person is hovering in the front of the yard with his sword at the moment. And his side is Murong Ling brothers and sisters with a look of resentment.


    "Is that the dog barking here?" Murong Yu slowly came out, looking at Wei Han suspended in the void, said coldly.


    Wei Han''s voice contains zhenyuanli. The roar has already alarmed the disciples of several nearby mountains. While people were surprised, who came to find murongyu, murongyu''s voice was slowly spread out.


    The voice is not big, but it is very clear and far away.


    In this way, many disciples nearby were even more shocked. In an instant, countless disciples from outside the gate; He left the room and came out. The disciples of other mountains flew over directly with their swords, or explored their thoughts.


    At first glance, they were all the accomplishments of fright and Wei Han. Because these outside disciples can''t see the depth of each other''s cultivation.

 Chapter 44

    "Is that the dog barking here?" Murong Yu slowly came out, looking at Wei Han suspended in the void, said coldly.


    Wei Han''s voice contains zhenyuanli. The roar has already alarmed the disciples of several nearby mountains. While people were surprised, who came to find murongyu, murongyu''s voice was slowly spread out.


    The voice is not big, but it is very clear and far away.


    In this way, many disciples nearby were even more shocked. In an instant, countless disciples from outside the gate; He left the room and came out. The disciples of other mountains flew over directly with their swords, or explored their thoughts.


    At first glance, they were all the accomplishments of fright and Wei Han. Because these outside disciples can''t see the depth of each other''s cultivation.


    However, when they saw murongyu''s accomplishments, they were even more surprised. Because murongyu is just a congenital state now.


    Congenital realm, challenge with a person who is at least an inner disciple? Is this new outside disciple all right? Everyone is a little dizzy.


    "Are you murongyu?"


    When he saw murongyu coming out of Shi Shi Ran''s room, Wei Han''s eyes flashed a hint of senhan''s murderous spirit, which was extremely terrible.


    At the same time, an extremely terrible breath, like a rough sea, swept by the general, want to tear murongyu directly.


    Hum!


    Wu Feng, who has been following murongyu all the time, and some of the outside disciples who have the strength of Xuanzhao period nearby, can''t help but snort, and they are directly shaken out.


    If Wei Han didn''t aim at murongyu, he could strangle these people to ashes just by virtue of his spirit silence state.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a cold killing opportunity in his eyes. At this moment, his body was shocked violently, and a momentum no less than Wei Han burst out from him, which directly offset the breath of Wei Han.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, Wei Han and the people nearby were slightly surprised. Murongyu is just a congenital realm. Why is he so powerful?


    "Uncle, he is the one who abandoned me. You must kill him!" At this time, Murong Ling, who is full of venom, looks at Murong Yu and gnashes his teeth.


    "Waste." Before Wei Han could speak, Murong Yu sneered scornfully.


    Zheng!


    Wei Han''s eyes flashed a killing machine. After a clear sound, a blue light flashed across the void, carrying a terrible killing machine, crossed the void and shot directly at murongyu.


    Flying sword!


    Wei Han did it.


    Everyone around them was surprised. They didn''t expect that Wei Han really wanted to kill a disciple of the outside world.


    But when they think about it, they already know. Murongyu is just a disciple who has just joined the school.


    Wei Han is the core disciple.


    In xutianzong, it is not a matter at all for a core disciple to kill an outside disciple. Even the sect didn''t even punish them.


    Looking at the blue light, Murong Yu felt the fierce killing. His eyes narrowed slightly, and the killing was flourishing in his heart. However, he did not have any fear.


    You want to kill yourself in a quiet time? It''s like a dream. But it seems that the secret of Hetu Luoshu will be exposed.


    Murong Yu is not happy.


    Once he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, Wei Han in the period of spiritual silence could not help him. However, Murong Yu does not want to expose his territory too early.


    It''s just, for now, that''s all he can do. Otherwise, he will be hanged by Wei Han''s flying sword and become a blood fog.


    "These bastards! If the secret of Hetu Luoshu is revealed today, it''s a pity that xutianzong, a big sect, will leave. " Murong Yu''s heart is full of murders, and his heart is about to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    But in this moment


    Whoa!


    At this moment, a white light, like a meteor, came tearing the void from afar at a terrible speed.


    Dang!


    After a loud noise, the white light cut on the green light and made a loud noise, but it directly shocked Wei Han''s flying sword out.


    At this time, everyone finally saw the white light clearly, but it was also a flying sword.


    Murong Yu is about to enter the Hetu Luoshu, but after seeing this scene, he is a little surprised, did not continue to enter the Hetu Luoshu."It''s interesting that someone should help." Murong Yu moved slightly in his heart, looking at the flying sword suspended in the void, but he felt familiar.


    "Well, is it?" Murongyu''s heart suddenly passes a person''s virtual shadow.


    "Wei Han, you really give our core disciples a face. You are becoming more and more shameless when you have to deal with a younger martial brother who has only a congenital state in the realm of spiritual silence. " At this time, a voice of disdain came. The next moment, a body shape imperial sword flew from afar, and then fell in front of murongyu.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a fine light: "it''s really him."


    Then he saluted slightly: "it turned out to be elder martial brother gonglianghao. Thank you here."


    Murong Yu, this is a sincere thanks to Gong lianghao. Although he didn''t understand why Gong lianghao appeared in time, he kept his secret. But they actually saved themselves.


    "Gong lianghao, it''s none of your business at this time. You''d better not mind your own business." Seeing that the visitor was gong lianghao, Wei Han''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Go away!"


    Gong lianghao first looks at murongyu with a smile, then looks at Wei Han with a big drink.


    Wei Han''s face was embarrassed, and the fierce murders splashed out of his eyes.


    Gong lianghao sneered again and again: "give you ten breath time, if you don''t get out of here, don''t blame my ruthless."


    "Gong lianghao, do you think I''m afraid of you?" Wei Han''s face looks at Gong lianghao, and his eyes are full of resentment.


    It seems that these two people are still old acquaintances, and there is hatred between them. Looking at this scene, Murong Yu''s eyes skimmed a touch of essence.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gong lianghao laughed loudly, and then his face became cold.


    Whoa!


    Suspended in front of him, the flying sword fiercely tears the void, rises against the wind, and cuts down on Wei Han and Murong Ling.


    Wei Han''s face suddenly changed. With a roar, he drove the green flying sword to meet him.


    Bang!


    The green flying sword was directly split out. But Wei Han also because of this and the mind is damaged, fiercely spurted a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, Wei Han was not Gong lianghao''s opponent at all.


    "Gong lianghao, I''ll give you face today, and I''ll leave for a while." Wei Han''s eyes blinked,; He said in a cold voice. Immediately, he looked at murongyu fiercely: "murongyu, you abandon murongling. I will kill you myself one day. You''d better follow gonglianghao forever."


    Before he finished speaking, Wei Han turned into a flash of light and went away.


    "Uncle, just let Murong Yu go?" After leaving, Murong Ling asked maliciously.


    Wei Han Dun is furious, a slap almost will Murong Ling to pat to death. He always thought that Murong Ling had a good aptitude and could be made. But now he found out that this product is a big idiot.

 Chapter 45

    "Gong lianghao, I''ll give you face today, and I''ll leave for a while." Wei Han''s eyes blinked,; He said in a cold voice. Immediately, he looked at murongyu fiercely: "murongyu, you abandon murongling. I will kill you myself one day. You''d better follow gonglianghao forever."


    Before he finished speaking, Wei Han turned into a flash of light and went away.


    "Uncle, just let Murong Yu go?" After leaving, Murong Ling asked maliciously.


    Wei Han Dun is furious, a slap almost will Murong Ling to pat to death. He always thought that Murong Ling had a good aptitude and could be made. But now he found out that this product is a big idiot.


    It is obvious that he is not Gong lianghao''s opponent. If Gong lianghao protects Murong Yu, how can he kill Murong Yu? Moreover, even if he let Murong Yu go today, he will have many ways to kill Murong Yu as long as Gong lianghao is not here.


    "I''ll get you a pill so that you can practice again." After Wei Han throws Murong Ling brothers and sisters down, he says a word coldly, and then the imperial sword disappears.


    "Can I practice again?" Murong Ling immediately asked, but Wei Han had already disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you for your help. There will be great rewards in the future. "


    See Wei Han leave, Murong feather thanks to say.


    Gong lianghao just smiles: "Wei Han is a narrow-minded son of a bitch. He will be rewarded if he wants to. I can suppress him, but as he said, once I''m not here, he will try to kill you. So, you should be careful. "


    Murong Yu just smile: "a clown like character, I''m not afraid of him. Just give me enough time and I can step on it


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed by, but Gong lianghao was surprised.


    "Well, Wei Han won''t trouble you again in the near future. You can practice in peace of mind, break through the foundation period as soon as possible, and become an official cultivator of immortals. " Gong lianghao smiles, then pops up the flying sword, turns it into a streamer and goes away.


    Looking at these experts flying around, the faces of those who became disciples of xutianzong with murongyu and others all looked envious.


    Even Murong Yu was envious: "well, go back to practice now, and strive to reach the foundation period as soon as possible."


    Facing Wei Han, Murong Yu feels a lot of pressure now. At the same time, in the face of people who are many times stronger than himself, Murong Yu feels particularly powerless.


    You can''t hide in the Hetu Luoshu every time you are in danger, can you?


    Less than extremely critical time, murongyu dare not expose his cards. Once discovered, maybe even those masters in the transformation period will snatch it.


    At that time, with murongyu''s strength, there is no chance to fight back.


    However, while admiring these flying people, these disciples looked at Murong Yu with envy.


    Although murongyu offended Wei Han, the core disciple, he made friends with Gong lianghao, a more powerful core disciple than Wei Han.


    With Gong lianghao, Murong Yu is definitely better than them in xutianzong.


    It''s convenient to do anything if there are people on it.


    Wu Feng looked at Murong Yu with adoration on his face, and his idea of following him became more firm.


    After returning to the room, Murong Yu closed the door, then disappeared directly in the same place, and entered the world of Hetu Luoshu to practice.


    Whether it is safety or the concentration of aura, Hetu Luoshu is several times stronger than xutianzong.


    "Within half a year, we must break through to the realm of building foundation." Murong yupan sat on the ground and said.


    From the breakthrough to the foundation period, murongyu could not only become an official disciple of xutianzong, but also be able to untie the first seal of Hetu Luoshu.


    At that time, part of the wealth left by Zhao Yun''s God of war will be directly unsealed and become the property of Murong Yu.


    In the following time, Murong Yu practices in the world of Hetu Luoshu, and occasionally goes out to the dining hall of the disciples to have a big aura meal.


    Just as Gong lianghao said, Wei Han didn''t come to trouble him in the following time. I don''t know whether it''s because of Gong lianghao''s awe or because he was fettered by others.


    Murong Yu thinks that Gong lianghao is more powerful than Wei Han. But it can''t frighten Wei Han. After all, they are both dead.


    Murong Yu guessed well. Soon after, he heard that Wei Han was actually going out for training. Once he comes back from his experience, he will definitely get into trouble.What depressed murongyu most was that he met murongling from the canteen again.


    Murongling was not expelled from xutianzong because he could practice again. After discovering this, Murong Yu was depressed.


    But he didn''t know that although he abandoned Murong Ling''s cultivation, it was just the power of the warrior. In front of the practitioners, these are not the same thing.


    With only one pill, Murong Ling restored his cultivation. Of course, if Murong Ling''s strength entered the foundation period, or was abandoned after a higher level of cultivation, it would not be a pill to deal with.


    Even if you can recover your accomplishments, it will take a very high price.


    However, even if Murong Yu is depressed, he has no interest in teaching Murong Ling. Moreover, after meeting Murong Yu, Murong Ling will naturally give up and dare not provoke Murong Yu again.


    Time is like running water. In a flash, three months have passed.


    After getting the world of Hetu Luoshu, it took Murong Yu three months to reach the congenital state. After reaching the innate state, Murong Yu is already a master in the secular world.


    Moreover, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that Murong Yu has a systematic understanding of cultivation. Therefore, in the following time, Murong Yu''s cultivation became more and more rapid.


    In three months, murongyu has broken through to the seven heaven realm!


    In three months time, Murong Yu''s realm has reached the pinnacle of congenital state, the power of two hundred Kui dragons! After being tempered, his physical strength is even more powerful than that of the medium quality magic weapon.


    Half a year later, on this day, Murong Yu, who was practicing, suddenly felt a movement in his heart, and then a breath that was dozens or even hundreds of times stronger than before burst out from him and went straight into the sky.


    At this time, murongyu''s barrier of realm seemed to be torn in an instant... Finally, his realm went from the congenital peak to the foundation period and became a real cultivator. Step into the threshold of the cultivation of immortals.


    The black Zhenyuan force continuously escaped from Murong Yu''s body, and then lingered on his body surface, making his whole reflection hazy and unreal.


    An extremely powerful and terrifying force came out and swept the whole world. If we compare the breath of congenital jiuchongtian realm to a beautiful river, then murongyu''s breath after the foundation period is like a surging river or a torrent.


    Murong feather grew up and felt his strength. He couldn''t help looking up to the sky and roaring. After a long time, his body surface true Yuan Li introverted, the whole person immediately recovered as usual.

 Chapter 46

    The black Zhenyuan force continuously escaped from Murong Yu''s body, and then lingered on his body surface, making his whole reflection hazy and unreal.


    An extremely powerful and terrifying force came out and swept the whole world. If we compare the breath of congenital jiuchongtian realm to a beautiful river, then murongyu''s breath after the foundation period is like a surging river or a torrent.


    Murong feather grew up and felt his strength. He couldn''t help looking up to the sky and roaring. After a long time, his body surface true Yuan Li introverted, the whole person immediately recovered as usual.


    "The foundation period has finally entered the threshold of cultivating immortals." Murong Yu''s face shows a smile in his heart. Only when we enter the foundation period, can we become a member of the cultivator of immortals. Although it is only the lowest level, we can absolutely kill any congenital top master of the secular world.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that after reaching the foundation period, the sword can fly. You can use a lot of magic and so on. There are too many more powerful than congenital experts.


    At the moment, Murong Yu even feels that he can kill dozens of congenital jiuchongtian top experts with one punch.


    When murongyu''s mind moved, ten dragon like dragons appeared out of the void, which were more advanced than Jiaolong and kuilong.


    Panhe is also a kind of dragon, but it is much higher than Jiaolong and kuilong. It is the power of the dragon of the friars who built the foundation period.


    However, I don''t know whether it''s because Murong Yu''s "chaotic celestial body record" or because he''s a chaotic celestial body constitution. Now he''s just in the early stage of building a foundation, but he already has ten powers!


    Even after the foundation is built, the highest level of the common friars is only the power of the ten coiled horses. However, Murong Yu has reached the power of ten pan Jue, which is two small levels different. It can be imagined that Murong Yu is powerful.


    If you don''t consider other magic weapons and so on, Murong Yu is absolutely invincible at the moment.


    In addition to the earth shaking changes in strength, murongyu''s physical strength has surpassed the strength of medium quality magic weapon.


    Magic weapon, a magic weapon used by practitioners. But it''s rare. Even Gong lianghao, the core disciple of xutianzong, had only a top-grade magic weapon in his hand.


    On the other hand, the spirit weapon above the magic weapon is just like the immortal weapon, which is extremely rare. In other words, the most common tool in the world of cultivation is the common magic weapon.


    Murongyu''s body has surpassed the hardness of the medium quality magic weapon. In other words, his body is already equivalent to a medium quality magic weapon. Moreover, with murongyu''s strength, his physical body will continue to strengthen, and eventually reach the spirit tool, even the legendary immortal tool is also very likely.


    Of course, after breaking through the foundation period, murongyu''s harvest is definitely more than that. In addition to the breakthrough of strength and physical body, the breakthrough of Shouyuan is another.


    "Two thousand dollars! It''s too little. " Murongyu felt his Shouyuan, then said with a slight frown. However, if other friars of the foundation period knew that he was not satisfied with the fact that only the boundary of the foundation period was 2000 yuan, he would be beaten by those people directly.


    Shouyuan, that is, longevity. It was just an ethereal thing. No one could see how many Shouyuan there were. But as a monk, he can feel his Shouyuan.


    But at the moment, Murong Yu is feeling his Shouyuan - soaring to about 2000 years.


    It should be noted that ordinary people live for decades and a hundred years or so. But the strong one in the innate realm has already had 500 years of life. After the foundation period, Shouyuan will double to 1000 yuan.


    In the later period of foundation construction, one thousand life yuan! In the early stage of foundation construction, it was only seven or eight hundred years old. Like the power of the dragon, the more powerful the strength is, the more powerful Shouyuan is.


    However, Murong Yu''s Shouyuan was as powerful as his dragon''s power. In the early stage of foundation construction alone, it had reached 2000 Shouyuan. It''s so long-lived for the masters in the later period of Xuanzhao period.


    However, the practitioners are no longer troubled by illness. That is to say, as long as it''s not accidental death, the general friars in the later period of foundation construction can live for a thousand years, and then die without breaking through the realm. However, even if murongyu does not break through to the rotation period, he can live for 2000 years.


    That''s the difference.


    Originally, murongyu''s strength and aptitude were extremely strong, but now he has so many Shouyuan than ordinary people... Even if he doesn''t deliberately practice, he will have enough time to break through the realm.


    This is the gap between genius and ordinary people.


    "It''s only two thousand years old. It''s too short." Murong Yu sighed. Two thousand years, for those senior friars, it''s just a matter of blink of an eye. The distance from immortality is really not worth mentioning.Shua!


    Just as murongyu sighed, the figure of Hetu suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Boy, it''s good. After a year, you can break through to the foundation period. Now you can open the first seal and get what your teacher left you." He Tu said with a smile.


    Murongyu nodded, with an excited look on his face.


    Hetu Luoshu is the most wonderful book in the world. Although I don''t know who created it, his last master was Zhao Yun, the God of war.


    Zhao Yun, the God of war, was also cultivated from the mortal world. All the way to one of the most powerful people in the world, he collected endless treasures.


    Among them, the most inferior treasures are those that can only be used after the foundation period. Including pills, magic weapons.


    In fact, the first seal of Hetu Luoshu was automatically unsealed long after Murong Yu broke through to the foundation period. At the moment, Murong Yu''s heart moves and disappears in the same place, appearing in an independent space in the Hetu Luoshu.


    Shua!


    As soon as Murong Yufang appeared in this space, a sudden fragrance of pills came to my nose, extremely rich. At this moment, murongyu seems to be in Baihua valley.


    With a deep breath and the fragrance of these pills, Murong Yu suddenly felt relaxed and happy, and even had a feeling of being reborn. The strong fragrance of Dan medicine makes murongyu''s body more powerful.


    "What a rich fragrance of pills! The pills here... "Murong Yu looked at it, and his face suddenly changed, looking at the front with an unbelievable look.


    In front of us, there are many peaks with invisible top, standing on the earth without end. What shocked murongyu was these mountains.


    Because these mountains are not real mountains, but mountains piled up by pills.


    Huiyuan pill, Zhenyuan pill, Qingxin pill, Qingshen Huadu pill... All kinds of pills were piled up there like gravel, which had a strong impact on murongyu''s vision.


    "It''s just a sea of pills!" Murongyu was shocked. He didn''t wake up until half a day later.

 Chapter 47

    A sea of pills and a continuous mountain range composed of different pills are piled up in this space. You can''t see the end at a glance.


    There are many kinds of pills, such as Du Jie pill, Hui Shen pill, Fu Shang pill. Among them, Huiyuan pills are the most... All kinds of pills are like stars in the sky. For a moment, Murong Yu did not know how many kinds of pills there were.


    Looking at the countless pills, Murong Yu was shocked. He looked at the sea of pills with a dull face, and finally reacted after a long time.


    Elixir is the root of a monk. Although a monk does not have the ordinary pain, but because they are against the heaven, they will suffer all kinds of sufferings, all kinds of pain, so they need a lot of pills.


    But some pills have special effects. For example, Huiyuan pill contains a lot of vitality, which can be directly provided for monks to cultivate.


    Another example is Dujie pill... The so-called Dujie pill is a pill to deal with natural disasters.


    As a monk, after every stage of cultivation, heaven will bring down the disaster. Although the natural calamity was not very terrible, many monks were directly killed by the natural calamity and turned into ashes.


    And with the Du rob Dan, it is to enhance the grasp of 50% Du rob!


    There is a golden elixir in legend, which can improve the chance of those who are strong in the period of plundering! Of course, that kind of pill has basically disappeared.


    "There are so many pills, I''m afraid that even the top ten sects don''t add up to so many?" Looking at the pills in front of him, Murong Yu calmed down his shocked mood after a long time.


    Immediately, his body was in a flash and disappeared in the pill space. When he appeared again, he had already come to another space.


    Different from the space full of all kinds of pills, this space is full of the flavor of killing and cutting. The fierce murders are coming from all directions. They want to crush murongyu directly.


    On the earth, in the void... Everywhere you look, there are all kinds of magic weapons. The flying sword, the magic weapon, is still on the ground like rubbish... Just like the sea of swords.


    Of course, these things are not as many as those pills, otherwise it will be against the sky.


    Because of being sealed in this space, even though these magic weapons can exert powerful pressure, they can''t hurt Murong Yu.


    Looking at these weapons, Murong Yu was not shocked. After all, he has been shocked by the pills. Moreover, relatively speaking, the elixir and all kinds of magic weapons, Murong Yu likes elixir more.


    Pills can heal wounds and provide vitality. But the magic weapon is just a kind of auxiliary means. Moreover, murongyu did not want to rely on these weapons.


    Murong Yu shot a flying sword in the air. His mind covered it, and then his face was convulsed.


    "A magic weapon!"


    Murong Yu lost his flying sword, and then took a lamp like magic weapon... Finally, Murong Yu lost these magic weapons, and the huge idea directly covered these magic weapons.


    Soon after, Murong Yu didn''t like these magic weapons too much, but he had to be shocked. Because, among these endless magic weapons, the lowest rank is the aura of Yipin.


    And the highest level of... Nine spirit weapon!


    The magic weapons in the realm of cultivation are generally at the level of magic weapons, which can be divided into three grades: lower, middle and upper. On top of the magic weapon is the spirit weapon, which is different from the magic weapon. The spirit weapon has nine grades, from one to nine.


    Among them, Yipin is the lowest level, and Jiupin is the highest.


    On top of the spirit tool is the legendary immortal tool. It''s something used by immortals, far beyond all the magic weapons in the realm of cultivation.


    "Jiupin spirit weapon! If you are holding a nine grade spirit weapon, you can kill a disciple in Xuanzhao period. Even the friars in the fusion period, I have the strength of the first World War. " Murong Yu said in his heart.


    In addition to the space of elixir and magic weapon, there are also various refining tools and materials in the first seal. It''s just that those murongyu are not interested.


    "These things should be enough for me to use in the metamorphosis period." After murongyu left these spaces, he began to ponder. Such amazing wealth is enough to provide him with cultivation and transformation.


    But it''s just the first seal. According to Hetu, there is still a layer of seal that can be untied before the transformation period, which makes murongyu look forward to more.


    After all, this is only the first seal, and also the lowest seal! But even so, murongyu''s wealth can be compared with the top ten schools.


    So, what is in the second seal? Murong Yu is looking forward to it."At last, it''s time to break through to the foundation building period, and it''s time to go to the sect to rectify its name." Murong Yu smiles and is about to quit the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    In xutianzong, once you become a monk in the foundation period, you have to go to the sect for the record. At that time, you will issue identity token, flying sword and teach more advanced mental skills.


    "Go get a token first." Murong Yu, with a smile in his heart, has already left the world of Hetu Luoshu. However, just as Murong Yu stepped out of the world of Hetu Luoshu, a large dark cloud formed over the mountain.


    A mighty power of heaven and earth comes directly from the sky, and the breath of terror suppresses the heaven and earth in ten directions, which is extremely terrible.


    "Well? Is there someone in the sect going to rob you At the moment when these dark clouds appeared, some strong people in xutianzong discovered the difference here. They can see the extraordinary place of these dark clouds in an instant... Because these dark clouds are robbing clouds.


    "Who is robbing? Huh? How could robbed cloud appear on the mountain peak of the outer disciple? " At the same time, xutianzong was surprised to find that the robbing cloud was just over some of the outlying peaks of xutianzong.


    In fact, the cloud is mainly over the mountain where murongyu is located. The huge pressure fell down, making the disciples of these nearby mountains feel that they are not breathing well and pale.


    After all, in the face of the power of heaven and earth, these people with low accomplishments could not resist. Don''t say they are outside disciples. Even the strong men with high accomplishments feel sad in the face of the disaster.


    "In the end, that bastard is robbing in the sect!" Those strong people of xutianzong were furious in a moment. It should be noted that although the natural calamity is only aimed at one person, if there are monks nearby, the natural calamity will be counted with them. Moreover, the more monks there are, the higher their accomplishments are, and the more terrifying the disaster is.


    If someone is really robbing outside disciples near the mountain, a round of robbing thunder will come down. I''m afraid all the outside disciples of xutianzong will be killed. They were huge, just like the ocean. With a look of anger, they came out from the depths of xutianzong and directly shot at the periphery of xutianzong, where the clouds were covered.


    The obvious goal is to find out who is here.


    However, no matter how these powerful ideas were launched, no one was found who was going to be robbed. And then, the cloud that shrouded the sky and made the disciples of xutianzong panic suddenly dissipated.


    There is nothing special here, if not for the fear of all the disciples.

 Chapter 48

    They were huge, just like the ocean. With a look of anger, they came out from the depths of xutianzong and directly shot at the periphery of xutianzong, where the clouds were covered.


    The obvious goal is to find out who is here.


    However, no matter how these powerful ideas were launched, no one was found who was going to be robbed. And then, the cloud that shrouded the sky and made the disciples of xutianzong panic suddenly dissipated.


    There is nothing special here, if not for the fear of all the disciples.


    "That''s close."


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu breathes a sigh of relief. Just now, as soon as he left the world of Hetu Luoshu, he felt the power of disaster outside.


    However, he had never experienced the natural disaster, but he didn''t react for a moment. If it had not been for Hetu to take it into the world of Hetu Luoshu, I''m afraid those natural disasters would have come down long ago.


    "You must not rob in xutianzong. Otherwise, once the cloud comes down, you will be cut to ashes." He Tu said in a deep voice.


    If Murong Yu was really in xutianzong, then Tianjie would mistakenly think that all the friars of xutianzong were in xutianzong. At that time, even ordinary immortals can''t bear that kind of disaster.


    "It''s just that you just break through to the foundation period, which will lead to disaster. Is your chaotic celestial body so against the sky?" The river map is a little confused.


    Generally speaking, there are four or nine Tianjie, six or nine Tianjie, or nine or nine Wugui Tianjie. These are three natural disasters in the immortal realm.


    Even in the transformation period, only in the later period of the period of passing through the calamity can the common friars land four or nine days of calamity.


    If you are successful, you will rise to the sky. If you are defeated, you will lose your soul. If the true spirit disappears, you will be doomed.


    That is to say, in the realm of the realm of cultivation, there is only the four or nine days'' plunder in the later period of plunder, and other realms will not have the fall of the day''s plunder.


    Even Zhao Yun, the God of war.


    However, Murong Yu will be doomed in the foundation period. Is his constitution more adverse than Zhao Yun, the God of war? Or even heaven forbids him?


    These are unknown, but Murong Yu''s brow is deep at this time.


    It''s not about whether we can survive the disaster, but about how we can survive it. After all, as soon as he leaves the world of Hetu Luoshu, the disaster will be felt.


    "Hetu, do you have any way to leave xutianzong?" After murongyu pondered for a long time, he asked.


    "Although I didn''t recover one tenth of my strength, I still have no problem leaving xutianzong. Moreover, you can control Hetu Luoshu to leave xutianzong. " He Tu said in a deep voice.


    Murongyu nodded, then sat down and began to try to control the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Shua!


    Soon after, an invisible dust left murongyu''s room and flew out slowly towards xutianzong.


    Murongyu carefully controlled the river map, avoided the powerful ideas in xutianzong, and it took him a full day to leave xutianzong.


    After leaving xutianzong, murongyu speeded up and soon came to a mountain far away from xutianzong.


    "It''s much faster than Gong lianghao''s flying speed." Murong Yu said with a smile in his heart.


    Hearing murongyu''s words, Hetu sneered: "Hetu Luoshu is the most wonderful book in the world. How much faster is it?"


    Murongyu just smiles, but does not argue with Hetu. In a flash, he leaves Hetu Luoshu and appears on the mountains.


    Boom


    As soon as murongyu left the world of Hetu Luoshu, a large dark cloud of plunder quickly gathered over the mountains, carrying a terrible pressure, frightening the world.


    Feeling the power of the disaster, all the animals and even the monsters within thousands of miles were frightened and fled away quickly.


    Looking at the more and more rich, breath more and more terrible cloud. Murong feather heart read a move, the next moment, his hands will be more than a Dujie Dan.


    Dujie pill is a pill taken during the period of Dujie. It can increase the probability of success. And murongyu took it out to deal with this natural disaster... It seems that he was a bit violent.


    After all, this kind of Dujie Dan has basically disappeared in Xiuzhen world. What kind of robbing Dan do ordinary people have?


    "Do you want it?" Murong Yu looked at the hand of Du rob Dan, hesitated."Tianjie is the best power to harden the body. At that time, your teacher used the power of natural disaster to refine his body. " Hetu didn''t organize Murong Yu to swallow Du Jie Dan, just said lightly.


    "Refining the body?" Murong Yu felt a move in his heart, and then he left the Dujie pill in the Hetu Luo book. Then he laughed and said, "since the teacher can use Tianjie to refine his body, I can also. Heaven, come on, let me see your power. "


    Boom!


    It seemed that he felt murongyu''s provocation. Before his words came down, a robber thunder as thick as a bucket came down directly.


    After the big bang, murongyu was directly smashed into the ground. Under the power of robbing thunder, murongyu''s clothes were instantly split into ashes, his hair was also rooted up, and his body was like a piece of black charcoal.


    Crackling


    Bursts of electric current are constantly flowing on murongyu''s body surface. From a distance, it looks like a huge lightning.


    Murongyu showed his teeth and felt that his body was almost broken. The running current paralyzed his body.


    "The power of running, the power of swallowing thunder and lightning." The cold cheers of Hetu sounded in murongyu''s ears.


    With awe inspiring heart, Murong Yu immediately turned on the power, and then directly swallowed the power of thunder and lightning into his body, directly refined or used to refine his body.


    Hiss


    The current flowing on murongyu''s body surface gradually dissipated. At the moment, murongyu also feels that his strength has been improved again, and the strength of his body has also been strengthened.


    Boom!


    At this time, the second robbery thunder has been cut down. This time, it''s not just one thunder, but three.


    Murong Yu was awe inspiring and gave a loud shout. He took the bainiaohuang gun which had been raised by him and had reached the level of medium-grade magic weapon. The whole person soared into the air and rushed directly to the thunder falling from the void.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, murongyu directly scattered the thunder with one shot, turning it into hundreds of millions of thunder and lightning scattered in the void. However, the remaining two robbers are fiercely split on Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu screamed, and his whole body was directly split by the two thunder robbers, revealing a series of terrible wounds, shocking and terrible.


    Hiss


    The electric current is constantly flowing on murongyu''s body surface, and the huge pain is constantly pounding murongyu''s brain, which makes him feel more painful than death.


    Murongyu''s eyes were firm, his teeth were tight, and he gave a cold hum. He tried his best to run the "chaotic celestial record" skill. In the meridians, the power in the body flows quickly, and the currents are constantly inhaled into the body by him, integrating into his power.


    At the moment, the supreme chaotic celestial body of heaven and earth has finally played its role of terror. The black zhenyuanli constantly lingers on every inch of murongyu''s body surface.

 Chapter 49

    Murong Yu screamed, and his whole body was directly split by the two thunder robbers, revealing a series of terrible wounds, shocking and terrible.


    Hiss


    The electric current is constantly flowing on murongyu''s body surface, and the huge pain is constantly pounding murongyu''s brain, which makes him feel more painful than death.


    Murongyu''s eyes were firm, his teeth were tight, and he gave a cold hum. He tried his best to run the "chaotic celestial record" skill. In the meridians, the power in the body flows quickly, and the currents are constantly inhaled into the body by him, integrating into his power.


    At the moment, the supreme chaotic celestial body of heaven and earth has finally played its role of terror. The black zhenyuanli constantly lingers on every inch of murongyu''s body surface.


    Under the action of zhenyuanli, the shocking wound on murongyu''s body began to recover quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Before the third thunder fell, murongyu''s body had recovered completely.


    One more point of strength and a lot of physical strength. Feeling his change, Murong Yu could not help moaning.


    He raised his head and looked at the cloud above the sky, which was full of terror. A smile appeared on murongyu''s face.


    "Heaven''s curse? That''s all Murong Yu''s heart is full of smiles. At the moment, it seems that he feels murongyu''s disdain. The cloud in the void trembles fiercely, and several thunder falls down again.


    "Come on."


    Murong Yu roared and thrust the hundred birds'' spear upside down on the ground. Murongyu, on the other hand, is stepping on the "four steps of flying clouds" and rising in the air.


    Above the sky, seven or eight buckets of thunder carrying the power of heaven and earth, have already come down. It''s about to crush murongyu.


    At this time, murongyu''s black vitality burst out, overwhelming. The endless vitality protects him in the body like a shield.


    "Dragon elephant Prajna Gong!"


    Murong Yu roared, instantly displayed the seven moves of dragon elephant Prajna Gong, and directly bombarded the thunder, breaking the crumbling of the thunder.


    At this time, however, Murong Yu made an amazing move... He suddenly turned into a flash of light and rushed directly into the thunder from the side of the thunder.


    Crackling


    At this moment, murongyu seems to have entered the sea of thunder and lightning, and the endless thunder and lightning, like the sea water, submerges his whole person. The numbness almost made him unable to move.


    And the terrible destructive power of thunder and lightning made his body suffer heavy damage in an instant. Just in a moment, murongyu''s whole body was already full of flesh and skin, and even came out with the smell of barbecue.


    At the moment, Murong Yu grinned in pain. But there was no hum. The chaotic astrology began to devour these forces.


    Hiss


    Murongyu''s body is like a black hole, fast swallowing the lightning. After being swallowed by thunder and lightning, he quickly refined his body and strengthened his strength.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A series of robber thunder continuously split down, all bombard Murong Yu''s body. Although the constitution of this product is different from ordinary people, the recovery speed is also extremely abnormal.


    But after all, robbing thunder is the embodiment of the law of heaven and earth. How can it be resisted so easily? After rounds of thunder bombardment, murongyu''s body was scattered, but it recovered quickly, and then was almost fragmented.


    So the cycle is continuous, while the physical body is constantly damaged, his physical body is also more and more powerful.


    Boom!


    Finally, with the last thunder falling and murongyu swallowing the last electric current into his body, the thunder in the void finally dissipates.


    Murong yupan sat on the ground, his whole body black real vitality mixed with electric current constantly lingering, looking a little scary. Until half a day later, the power and current on his body surface completely disappeared.


    All of a sudden, Murong''s long black hair was flying with the wind. Besides being like black charcoal, there was no injury on his body.


    In the meridians, the power like a torrent flows quickly. Originally, it was just the true vitality of black. At the moment, it brought a little bit of electric current.


    "In the middle stage of building foundation, the physical body has finally reached the strength of top quality magic weapon." Feeling the change of his body, Murong Yu showed a smile on his face."For most monks, the natural disaster is terrible and deadly. But for you, it''s a way to refine your body and enhance your strength. However, this disaster is too weak to withstand a single blow. You don''t have to be too proud


    Just when Murong Yu is a little proud, the voice of Hetu rings in his ear, but it makes Murong yu feel slightly stunned.


    Yes, the disaster just now seems to be huge and terrible. But it''s just a few times more powerful than ordinary lightning.


    Compared with the "four or nine days" robbery in the later period? It''s just a little witch, even a little witch.


    Murong Yu nodded, but he still looked down on the disaster. Moreover, as the cultivation became stronger, the disaster became more and more terrible.


    After running to a river at the foot of the mountain to wash himself, murongyu put on a new suit. Immediately will enter the Hetu Luoshu, will go back to xutianzong.


    Suddenly, his heart read: "why don''t you try the flying feeling of the imperial sword?"


    It is everyone''s dream to fly freely in the sky like a bird. The same is true for murongyu. Previously, he was unable to fly the sword because he was not in the foundation period.


    At the moment, he has reached the foundation period and can fly with his sword.


    With this in mind, murongyu will take out a flying sword from Hetu world. Just, all of a sudden, he stopped taking the flying sword.


    "The lowest level of flying sword in Hetu Luoshu is the first level of spirit weapon, and even if it''s just a spirit weapon, it''s rare in the world of cultivation. If you control the flying sword of spirit weapon in just one foundation period, you''re afraid it will make others blush."


    Murong Yu ponders in his heart that he is not afraid that others will be jealous and rob him. But he didn''t want to cause so much trouble.


    After thinking for a while, murongyu still didn''t take out the flying sword, but he was not reconciled. He wanted to fly with the sword more and more strongly.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, Murong Yu caught a glimpse of bainiaohuang spear that he had inverted on the ground: "although bainiaohuang spear is not a flying sword, it has now reached the level of medium quality magic weapon. Why do you have to use the sword? Can''t you fly with a gun? "


    In the mountains thousands of miles away from xutianzong, and in the peaceful mountain peak, suddenly there is a swaying body slowly climbing up from the ground.


    This figure seems to be drunk, flying in the void. It seems to fall down at any time. It''s very funny.


    But when I drew my eyes closer, I saw that this was a young man, a true man in the foundation period.


    If there are other practitioners here, you will be surprised to find this figure in the void. From the way he swayed, it must be his first flight.

 Chapter 50

    In the mountains thousands of miles away from xutianzong, and in the peaceful mountain peak, suddenly there is a swaying body slowly climbing up from the ground.


    This figure seems to be drunk, flying in the void. It seems to fall down at any time. It''s very funny.


    But when I drew my eyes closer, I saw that this was a young man, a true man in the foundation period.


    If there are other practitioners here, you will be surprised to find this figure in the void. From the way he swayed, it must be his first flight.


    Everyone has a first time, which is not surprising. What''s surprising is that ordinary people fly with flying swords. But this man is stepping on a long black gun!


    The imperial gun flies.


    This man is murongyu.


    Murong Yu was worried that a mere disciple of the foundation building period would have spiritual weapons, which would cause a lot of unnecessary trouble, so he replaced the flying sword with a long gun.


    Not to mention, a long gun can fly. This surprised murongyu.


    In the realm of cultivation, after reaching the period of being out of the body, you can fly in the body. However, before the period of emergence, they could only fly with the help of magic weapons such as flying sword.


    Generally speaking, in the realm of Xiuzhen, it is the flying of imperial sword. It''s the first time for murongyu to fly.


    However, Murong Yu doesn''t think there is anything special about this. The sword and the gun are the same, as long as they can fly.


    After the beginning of the inexperience, with a long time, Murong Yu finally mastered the secret of flying, although the speed is not very fast, but it is already very stable.


    "Go back to the sect."


    Murong Yu''s heart moves, immediately controls the long gun, turns into a streamer, and flies in the direction of xutianzong.


    Xutianzong is still as quiet as usual. Many disciples practice, go out to experience, among them there are many people flying around in the school.


    "Why? That man is so strange. " Near the gate of xutianzong, several disciples are going out of xutianzong to go out for school training.


    A disciple suddenly inadvertently looked at the void in front of him. The next moment, he exclaimed with surprise.


    "What''s so strange?" A man gave a cold hum. It''s really annoying to make a fuss when you see anything.


    "That man can fly."


    "What''s so strange? As long as it''s the foundation period, you can fly. "


    "No, you see, he''s not flying with a sword."


    "It''s not sword flying? Is it the elder of the period of emergence? " The rest of the people were surprised and quickly looked up. If you are really a master in the period of emergence, once you have a relationship with this kind of master, then


    It''s only when they look at it that they understand why the previous person was so surprised. Because they were shocked when they saw the man in the void.


    "I wipe, is he flying with a Royal gun?" One disciple rubbed his eyes, slapped the other disciple next to him, and then asked in shock.


    "It''s so domineering. It flies with a gun!" Everyone was shocked, just looking at the man in the void - murongyu.


    "Who is this guy? It''s too coquettish. " After they were shocked, they were speechless.


    "It''s usually sword flying, gun flying, hehe... It''s not the guy who wants to attract public attention." A disciple said with a scornful sneer.


    Stepping on the spear, murongyu slowly flies into xutianzong. Along the way, he was a little depressed. Because every time he met a disciple of xutianzong, he found that those people looked at themselves with monkey like eyes, full of surprise.


    "Isn''t that the Royal gun flying? Are you really so surprised? " Murong Yu is completely depressed. However, Murong Yu did not know how different his behavior was.


    Feng Jun is very happy today, because he has finally broken through the foundation period. After the breakthrough, he sacrificed his grandfather''s medium quality magic weapon, flying sword, and directly practiced the flying of imperial sword in xutianzong.


    But at Feng Jun''s side, there was a large group of disciples who surrounded him in the middle, saying good words and flattering him.


    "Younger martial brother Feng, your posture is so handsome. If other female disciples see it, they will admire you."


    "Younger martial brother Feng, it''s only a few hours. Your sword is so skillful. If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid it will take three or four days to be proficient in flying the sword. "People around him constantly flatter Feng Jun. What''s strange is that these people not only have friars in the foundation period, but also have friars in the rotation period, and even have friars in the fusion period.


    Everyone present is much stronger than Feng Jun. However, why are they so obsequious to the monk who just stepped into the foundation period?


    This is because of Feng Jun''s identity. Feng Jun''s grandfather is a powerful elder of xutianzong. The purpose of these people is to curry favor with Feng Jun.


    Listening to these flattering words, Feng Jun is very happy. But, all of a sudden, the original flow of flattery is suddenly disappeared. The people around them seem to be dumb at the same time.


    After waiting for a long time, Feng Jun did not hear anyone speak. So he looked at the people around him angrily, and his face became gloomy.


    Because he found that these people''s eyes were focused on the front of a position, one by one are showing shock, surprised look.


    Feng Jun looked at the past, but saw a friar from the imperial gun, who was slowly flying towards his side. And it''s obviously this guy who''s taking advantage of himself.


    Gun flying?


    When he saw Murong Yu, Feng Jun couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and then he gave a cold hum.


    "That boy, your spear is good. I''ll take it. Bring it to me." When he saw murongyu flying with a long gun, Feng Jun was stunned at first, and then he felt that it was too windy to fly like this.


    So he ran out directly to meet Murong Yu, and was about to rob him.


    "Robbery?" Murong Yu, who is in flight, is startled by the roar. His first thought is that he has been robbed. Then he was irritated and his face darkened.


    He took a cold look at Feng Jun and found that he was just a disciple in the early stage of foundation building, so he sneered: "what are you? You can give it if you say so. "


    Feng Jun was stunned, followed by a burst of anger. What is his identity? He asked an ordinary disciple for a long gun. The other side not only refused his request, but also scolded himself!


    Feng Jun is very angry. He pinches a sword formula. With a "hiss" sound, a flying sword splits the void and cuts away quickly at murongyu.


    If you don''t agree with me, I will kill you.

 Chapter 51

    Murongyu''s eyes are full of cold murders. What he hates most in his life is the kind of person who kills people when he doesn''t agree with each other. Whenever he meets such a person, he has an impulse to kill him.


    Feng Jun happens to be such a person.


    The sword light is sharp, just like tearing the void. Facing Murong Yu''s face, he quickly strangles him. If you were a general monk in the foundation period, you would be crushed by Feng Jun under such a close attack.


    However, Murong Yu is in the middle stage of foundation building, which is smaller than Feng Jun.


    In the realm of Xiuzhen, there is a huge gap in strength when you reach a small level. In front of the friars in the middle period of building foundation, the friars in the early period of building foundation are vulnerable.


    Murongyu''s face was gloomy and he couldn''t avoid the flying sword. Seeing that the flying sword was about to crush his head, he moved.


    The right hand condenses the true force of silk black. But if someone looks at it carefully, it can be seen that there are faint electric sparks flowing in the black true force.


    "Break it for me!"


    Murong Yu roared, hit directly with one punch, and hit hard on the flying sword.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the flying sword shot by Feng Jun was immediately hit by Murong Yu and flew out. On the other hand, murongyu stands on the spear.


    "How could it be?"


    At this moment, Feng Jun''s face was shocked. Murongyu just relied on his physical strength to smash his medium level sword.


    How powerful is he? How terrible is his physical strength? It should be noted that it''s a medium level magic sword. It''s not an ordinary weapon made of iron.


    "Go Feng Jun gave a big drink, pinched a sword formula and directed the flying sword to hang again.


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkled. Just now, he was shocked by the great power. The other is that there is no discomfort.


    The body of top quality magic weapon!


    Murong Yu sneered in his heart, and now he knew the strength of his body. Seeing the flying sword tearing again, he gave a grim smile, and his heart moved. The power in his body broke out madly, and then he punched out again.


    Boom!


    Click!


    Murong Yu didn''t even use the power of the dragon. He just punched the sword with one punch. At this time, Feng Jun was even more shocked to see that his grandfather gave him a medium level magic sword, which broke into two parts with a "click".


    "Poof!"


    Feng Jun''s mind and spirit were connected with the flying sword. After the flying sword broke, Feng Jun''s mind and spirit were hit hard immediately. He spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person fell down from the flying sword.


    At this time, the surrounding disciples reacted. With a cry of surprise, several sword lights flashed, and someone had caught Feng Jun. And the other people are firmly in the Feng Jun protection inside, murderous looking at Murong Yu.


    "Kill him, kill him!" Feng Jun fell on the ground with a pale face. It was obvious that he was not a light pioneer. However, he is a face of venom looking at murongyu, gnashing his teeth, a pair of will murongyu raw look.


    "Boy, you really want to die. Do you know the identity of master Feng Jun? He is the grandson of elder Feng! You broke his magic weapon! You''re really looking for death. You''d better make your own decisions, or you''ll be killed. " A disciple in the later period of building foundation came out and looked at murongyu coldly.


    In addition, several other disciples also came out and looked at murongyu fiercely.


    They all surround Feng Jun and flatter him constantly. Why? That''s to flatter him. And obviously, now is a good opportunity. As long as they kill murongyu and avenge Feng Jun, they will get closer to Feng Jun and get better at xutianzong.


    "A bunch of idiots." Murong Yu looks apathetic glanced at the people, the heart is very disdainful. These people don''t pose any threat to him at all.


    However, Murong Yu''s eyes were on one of them. This man''s cultivation is very powerful. Although he is far inferior to Gong lianghao and others, Murong Yu can''t see through each other''s cultivation.


    "Boy, be careful. This man is a monk in the fusion period. You are not his opponent. " This is the sound of Hetu in murongyu''s ear.


    "Fusion period? "The power of thirty pan Hu?" Hearing the speech, murongyu showed a smile on his face. Although the power of his dragon is still less than thirty pan he, but it is not far away.Although this person''s cultivation is stronger than himself, he can''t kill himself.


    "To die!"


    Seeing murongyu''s disdainful expression, these friars in the foundation period suddenly burst into a rage. One of them roared, directly driving the flying sword to tear.


    At the same time, the flying swords of the other friars in the foundation period were also torn.


    For a moment, the void was filled with the whistling sound of flying swords and all kinds of colorful sword lights, tearing the sky and strangling Xiang Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s face was cold, and he gave a grim smile. His hands Condensed Black zhenyuanli, and he blew out directly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After several loud sounds, the flying swords that strangled murongyu were directly smashed into pieces of scrap iron, broke and flew out in the void.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    When each flying sword was broken, one of the disciples gushed blood and fell on the ground, looking at Murong Yu in the void.


    "Who is this man? How can the flesh be so terrible? " There are many disciples coming and going around, and the fight between murongyu and them attracted many people to watch.


    At this moment, one by one, Murong Yu was shocked to see that he broke the flying swords of these disciples with his fists.


    Although the flying swords of these disciples are not very good, they are just inferior weapons. But it''s also a magic weapon. Murongyu''s body is too powerful.


    "Well, isn''t that the new disciple? The one who confronted Wei Han half a month ago. But now it''s breaking through to the foundation period? "


    In the crowd, it was obvious that someone recognized murongyu''s identity.


    "Murong Yu? What identity? " Immediately someone asked curiously. Immediately, those who knew murongyu said what they knew.


    "Tut Tut, this guy is too strong. However, his physical body is really powerful. Even if it''s flying, it''s different. Flying with a gun, hehe... "


    For a moment, everyone discussed murongyu. And murongyu also because today, his reputation began to appear formally in front of xutianzong disciples.


    All of a sudden, Murong Yu smashed the flying swords of the monks in the foundation period. This is just because murongyu doesn''t want to take their lives, otherwise these people will be vulnerable and will be killed directly by murongyu.


    However, even so, the monks of the foundation period who had just started to do so suffered a heavy blow. One by one, they looked at murongyu with panic and bitterness.


    "It''s interesting that there is such a strong body in the middle stage of building foundation. I''ll see what you''ve got. " At this time, the only Xuanzhao monk came out, looked at murongyu coldly, and his voice was even colder.


    "Rotation period?" Murong Yu sneered and looked disdainful. If the friars of the fusion period make a move, Murong Yu may have some scruples.

 Chapter 52

    All of a sudden, Murong Yu smashed the flying swords of the monks in the foundation period. This is just because murongyu doesn''t want to take their lives, otherwise these people will be vulnerable and will be killed directly by murongyu.


    However, even so, the monks of the foundation period who had just started to do so suffered a heavy blow. One by one, they looked at murongyu with panic and bitterness.


    "It''s interesting that there is such a strong body in the middle stage of building foundation. I''ll see what you''ve got. " At this time, the only Xuanzhao monk came out, looked at murongyu coldly, and his voice was even colder.


    "Rotation period?" Murong Yu sneered and looked disdainful. If the friars of the fusion period make a move, Murong Yu may have some scruples.


    But the friars in the period of revolution? Murongyu doesn''t care about it at all.


    Maybe seeing murongyu''s disdainful eyes, the monk''s face became more and more gloomy. Deep in the eyes is a flicker of cold.


    "Zhu Xi, kill him. I''ll take care of the clan. You don''t have to worry." Feng Jun looks at Murong Yu bitterly and says with gnashing teeth.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Feng. He will kill him and take revenge for you." Zhu Xi grins grimly, pinches a sword formula and strangles Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyebrows flashed a cold killing chance. He grinned suddenly, and his smile was a little chilly.


    If people who are familiar with murongyu see him squint, they will know that he has moved his heart to kill.


    Whoa!


    They are also inferior tools, but when they are used by the monks in the Xuanzhao period, there is a huge gap between them.


    Zhu Xi''s sword came, and the void seemed to be torn. It was extremely terrible. I want to grind murongyu into powder.


    Murong yuzhenyuanli outside, black zhenyuanli lingering in his body surface, seems a little strange. But murongyu still just coldly looked at each other''s power flying sword, but did not start.


    "This is the monk of Xuanzhao period. He is stronger than the monk of foundation period. I don''t know how many times, but Murong Yu is indifferent? Is his body really so powerful? "


    See this scene, the crowd someone exclaimed.


    "Hum, this Murong Yu is skilled at seeking death. Although Zhu Xi just broke through the rotation period, half a month ago he killed a monster in the later stage of building foundation! The strength is very strong, and in fact, those friars who built the foundation period can be compared? " Someone said with a sneer. Obviously not optimistic about murongyu''s tuoda.


    "Murong Yu is really too big." Someone frowned and said.


    "Not necessarily. Since Murong Yu dares to do so, he naturally has his assurance and will watch the change quietly." Someone said calmly.


    At this moment, Zhu Xi''s flying sword has already rushed to murongyu''s head, and he immediately splits down.


    Murongyu murmured. His fist lingered around black zhenyuanli, and he hit out directly.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the flying sword was directly shocked out by Murong Yu. However, murongyu was obviously shaken out by the great power.


    However, it was different from the flying sword that bombarded the friars in the foundation period. Although the flying sword is the same as the inferior magic weapon, Murong Yu failed to break it.


    "Die


    Zhu Xi''s eyes flashed with a cold smile. Suddenly, the flying sword turned into hundreds of millions of sword light, blocked the sky, and hanged murongyu.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The speed of flying sword is too fast. Even if Murong Yu tries his best, he doesn''t have time to shake the flying sword out. Just in an instant, Murong Yu was split dozens of swords by the flying sword.


    "It''s over. Murongyu is dead."


    I saw countless flying swords chopping on murongyu. The crowd nearby sighed to themselves. But soon, they found something that shocked them.


    Murong Yu, who was chopped by countless flying swords, made a sound of gold and iron. And that''s not the surprise.


    What shocked them was that under Zhu Xi''s attack, murongyu''s clothes were cut into pieces. But there was no wound on him. Even, the place where he was chopped by the flying sword only showed a trace of white.


    The inferior magic weapon in the period of spinning can''t hurt murongyu''s body!


    Does murongyu''s body have a sword''s top level armor? Everyone was shocked, even Zhu Xi, who was the party, was so shocked that he forgot to attack for a moment.It''s a pity that half a month ago, he shot off a monster in the later stage of foundation construction. It should be noted that in the same realm, the demons and beasts in the same realm are much stronger than the friars in both strength and physical strength.


    At that time, Zhu Xi, with his inferior magic weapon, twisted the monster in the later stage of foundation building into pieces. But it can''t hurt Murong Yu, who is only in the middle of foundation building?


    However, they don''t know that murongyu''s physical strength has reached the level of top-grade magic weapon. It''s terrible. Want to hurt him? Unless it''s a top-grade magic weapon, as for the magic weapon below the next level, even if Murong Yu stands there and looks at each other, he can''t be hurt.


    Of course, if you are a powerful person, don''t talk about it. Even a finger can easily kill Murong Yu.


    It''s just obvious that only Zhu Xi in the rotation period has this ability. Even in the period of spiritual silence, Wei Han could not stab Murong Yu to death, which is a certain fact.


    Looking at Zhu Xi with a dull face, Murong Yu suddenly laughs. At the same time, in a flash of his body, he had already mastered the long gun, turned into a black streamer, and rushed to Zhu Xi.


    At this time, Zhu Xi responded. I saw him drink a low, suddenly burst out a terrible power, head void is hovering with twenty teeth and claws.


    It''s the power of Pan Hu and the power of dragon in the early stage of Xuanzhao period.


    Obviously, Zhu Xi knew that the flying sword alone could not kill Murong Yu. Finally, the power of the dragon was used.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, cold hum. All of a sudden, his breath was also furious. After the Dragon chanting, people were shocked to see that only murongyu, who was in the middle stage of building foundation, had the power of twenty flat dragons on his head.


    The power of twenty pan Hu!


    All of a sudden, the crowd began to make a noise, one by one with a look of horror.


    However, murongyu''s horror to them is obviously more than that. Murongyu''s big hand, the long black gun that he has been stepping on has been caught by him.


    Murongyu stands in the air.


    "He can fly in the air! How is that possible? " The crowd was shocked by murongyu again. Flying in the flesh, that''s a magic power that only comes out of the body.


    However, they did not know that murongyu was not flying in the flesh at all. Instead, he just used the four steps of flying cloud to suspend in the void.


    However, people don''t know. They all think murongyu can fly in the flesh. What''s more, he thought that murongyu had reached the stage of emergence.


    Zhu Xi mistakenly thinks that Murong Yu has reached the stage of emergence. For a moment, he stands in the void and looks at Murong Yu with a dull face.


    Murong Yu sneers. When facing the enemy, Zhu Xi should have this kind of reaction. It''s really like looking for death. While sneering, Murong Yu has shot out

 Chapter 53

    "Is murongyu in the period of emergence? It''s a dead end. " Looking at murongyu floating in the void, Zhu Xi is scared, but looks at murongyu dully.


    Bang!


    He is sluggish, but murongyu''s action is not stop. One shot straight out!


    With the power of 20 pan Jue, plus the medium-grade magic weapon, the hundred birds shooting Phoenix gun. It''s just that Zhu Xi has no power to resist


    After a dull sound, his whole body was blown up into a blood mist.


    In a flash, murongyu steps in the air and has landed on the ground. He does not know when he will carry his long gun on his back again.


    "Dead."


    Looking at Zhu Xi directly turned into a blood fog, everyone was shocked, one by one with shocked eyes looking at Murong Yu.


    Zhu Xi was killed in the rotation period, even without reaction time. Therefore, Murong Yu is an expert in the realm of going out of the body.


    Only such a powerful monk could kill Zhu Xi.


    However, isn''t murongyu a disciple? It''s less than a year since I joined xutianzong. How can the devil be in the state of out of body? When I joined a sect, it was just a congenital state.


    "Now it''s just in the middle of foundation building. Don''t you allow people to hide their accomplishments all the time Someone said with a sneer.


    Everyone took a cool breath. If Murong Yu has been playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger all the time... Then this person is too terrible.


    Feng Jun looks at Murong Yu with an iron green face and extremely venomous, while the youth in the fusion period around him looks gloomy. Looking at murongyu''s eyes constantly flashing, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Murong Yu just sneered at the reaction of the people around him. It is not Murong Yu who has to kill Zhu Xi in Xuanzhao period. In fact, this is just a warning to the public.


    In such a big sect, if you have no strength, you will be bullied by others! When you have absolute strength, you will be superior to others.


    As long as there is strength, Murong Yu can develop better in xutianzong and get better resources. Of course, those pills are not rare.


    What he is rare is all kinds of other resources, such as going to a certain place for training.


    According to Murong Yu''s original intention, he doesn''t have to kill Zhu Xi. Only when they heard that they mistakenly thought that they were monks of the state of being out of body, Murong Yu was a killer.


    Out of the body period, that is more powerful than the quiet period. In xutianzong, it is still the core disciple level.


    With a sneer in his heart, Murong Yu strode toward Feng Jun. This kind of dandy disciple, although Murong Yu is not able to kill him, it is inevitable to teach him a lesson.


    "What are you going to do? I''m the grandson of elder Feng! " Seeing murongyu coming over, Feng Jun''s face suddenly changed, and immediately roared.


    Murong Yu just snorted and strode on. He doesn''t care whether you are the grandson of the elder or the son of the leader. If you commit a crime in his hands, you have to bear the consequences.


    "Murong Yu, there is a limit to everything. You can''t move younger martial brother Feng." At this time, the fusion monk behind Feng Jun stood out, looked at Murong Yu and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s a small fusion period. If you don''t want to die, get out of here." Murongyu''s face is indifferent and murderous.


    During the fusion period, the monk was stunned, and a trace of anger appeared on his face. As a fusion period, he is also regarded as the inner disciple of the sect. In xutianzong, it has a certain position.


    But in front of murongyu, it was nothing.


    Of course, he also knew that his cultivation was nothing in front of the experts in the period of emergence. But he has to protect Feng Jun well. Once something happens to Feng Jun, his life will come to an end.


    At the moment, Feng Jun stopped in front of Feng Jun and looked at Murong Yu solemnly.


    At the moment, Feng Jun did not speak. Although he is a dandy, he also knows that the experts in the period of going out of the body can''t be provoked by him. The main reason is that there are no experts around him now.


    If there is a master, he will clamor to kill Murong Yu.


    "Go away."


    Murong Yu stepped forward, without the breath of stormy waves, nor the imposing manner, but looked at the fusion friars indifferently.


    However, in murongyu''s "out of body" period, the monk''s face changed greatly during the fusion period.


    "This idiot, why don''t you go back?" Murong Yu really wants to kill this fusion monk. All his strength now is only twenty.However, during the fusion period, the monks were at least thirty years old, and murongyu was not his opponent at all. If once started, his "out of body period" master''s identity will be exposed.


    "Younger martial brother Feng is the grandson of elder Feng. Elder Feng is very powerful. You, a monk in the period of being out of body, can''t stand a single blow. If you let younger martial brother Feng go, I believe elder Feng will not blame you. " When he spoke, the friars of the fusion period took a look at Feng Jun.


    Although Feng Jun is a dandy, he is not an idiot. Immediately understood the meaning of the fusion monk, said: "yes, if you let me go, today''s event will not have happened."


    Murong Yu pretended to ponder for a while. After a long time, it seemed that because of elder Feng''s relationship, he said: "in this case, I will let you go for the time being."


    Before the words fell, the long gun on his back popped out, and then murongyu soared into the air and flew away towards the distance.


    Murong Yu, who watched the imperial gun flying, plus his unusual imperial gun and his "out of body" cultivation... For a moment, everyone looked at him in the void with admiration.


    "It''s so domineering to fly with the imperial gun. I can''t. I''m going to have a magic weapon to try. "


    "Playing a pig and eating a tiger is a state of being out of the body. You can''t provoke him in the future. Well, the flying style of the imperial gun is too fashionable."


    But Murong Yu didn''t know that the alternative of his imperial gun flying made Xu Tianzong enter a trend of alternative flying.


    In short, in addition to the flying sword, xutianzong, for a period of time, developed a trend to control the flight of various magic weapons.


    However, as the initiator of the trend, Murong Yu flew to xutianzong''s miscellaneous affairs Pavilion.


    Looking at murongyu''s natural and unrestrained back, Feng Jun on the ground is a gnashing of teeth, a face of resentment.


    After all, he is the grandson of elder Feng. The humiliation he suffered today makes him very angry. Because of his identity, no one dares to disrespect him at ordinary times.


    "Murongyu, I have to kill you when you are out of the body!" Feng Jun grins grimly, pops up a flying sword and goes directly to the sky.


    The miscellaneous affairs Pavilion is a department of xutianzong, which deals with all kinds of sundries and operations, and is equivalent to a secular imperial dynasty. At the moment, Murong Yu Huang walked out of the chores Pavilion.


    The reason why he came here is that murongyu needs to rectify his name here after breaking through to the foundation period. In fact, the so-called name rectification is to be put on record here.


    Although murongyu was an outside disciple before, he was just a disciple of the innate realm, and he had no welfare every month.

 Chapter 54

    The miscellaneous affairs Pavilion is a department of xutianzong, which deals with all kinds of sundries and operations, and is equivalent to a secular imperial dynasty. At the moment, Murong Yu Huang walked out of the chores Pavilion.


    The reason why he came here is that murongyu needs to rectify his name here after breaking through to the foundation period. In fact, the so-called name rectification is to be put on record here.


    Although murongyu was an outside disciple before, he was just a disciple of the innate realm, and he had no welfare every month.


    After becoming a disciple of the outside school during the foundation period, the welfare benefits rose directly.


    During the period of foundation building, the disciples of the outer gate had five Huiyuan pills every month.


    Don''t underestimate the power of Yuandan. The strength of five months is still enough to absorb for one month.


    In the world of Xiuzhen, huiyuandan is a basic currency. In the world of cultivation, there is no need for worldly money and money. Shopping needs to return to Yuan Dan.


    Therefore, Huiyuan pill can not only provide spiritual inspiration, but also be used for shopping.


    During the foundation period, the outer disciples return to Yuandan five times a month. Although it''s pitiful, it''s a luxury for some ordinary sects to have a Huiyuan pill every month.


    Moreover, as the strength and status become stronger and stronger, the treatment you can get will be higher and higher. In other words, as long as we break through a big realm, we need to come to the zawu Pavilion for the record.


    Otherwise, if you don''t put it on record, the chore Pavilion will only pay benefits according to the accomplishments you put on record every month... Even if you break through to the transformation realm, if you just put it on record for the foundation period, then you can get only five Huiyuan pills every month!


    "What a nuisance." Murong Yu thinks that he is speechless. He doesn''t know why this sect is so complicated. However, Murong Yu never thought that xutianzong was one of the top ten sects, a super sect with hundreds of thousands of people. If there were no corresponding rules, wouldn''t it be a mess?


    From the weapon refining Pavilion, Murong Yu has two inferior flying swords in his hand. This is the standard equipment of xutianzong disciples. If you want to get higher level magic weapons like flying sword, you need more powerful strength and contribution to the sect.


    Just like Gong lianghao, his cultivation in the period of spiritual silence is just a piece of high-quality magic weapon. It''s still because of his great contribution to the sect.


    Otherwise, even some zhenzhuan disciples use medium level flying swords and magic weapons. After all, spirituals, even the lowest level of a spirituals, can be met in the realm of cultivation.


    Even though xutianzong is one of the top ten schools, there are not many. After all, although Lianqi Pavilion is powerful, the materials used to make Lingqi are too rare.


    Two flying swords, one for flying and the other for fighting. Otherwise, the disciples who are not in the period of leaving the body can not fly in the flesh. Once you meet the enemy in the air, but there is no magic weapon against the enemy, it will be a tragedy.


    In addition to Feijian, murongyu also got a storage bag. This is a good thing! It''s about the size of a house that can hold a lot of things.


    Of course, in murongyu''s eyes, this kind of low-level storage bag is absolutely despised. After all, he had a fairyland of Hetu Luoshu.


    However, with a storage bag as a cover up, murongyu would not be suspected of being a Hetu Luoshu. Otherwise, there is no storage bag, but at any time out of thin air to take out things, then everyone knows you have a treasure.


    He put the storage bag on his waist and threw two flying swords in. Then Murong Yu went to the alchemy Pavilion again. After collecting the Huiyuan pill for one month, Shi Shi ran went back.


    Of course, from next month, someone will distribute the elixir. There is no need for Murong Yu to collect it himself.


    Murong Yu drives a long gun and walks slowly towards his house. It''s not that he didn''t want to be fast. In fact, his speed was not fast, that is to say, the speed of ordinary friars in the foundation period was just average.


    ¡­¡­


    On a mountain peak, after watching murongyu''s imperial gun pass by, a pair of venomous eyes appear from the ground, staring at murongyu''s figure gradually away like a poisonous snake.


    "Brother, murongyu is more and more powerful. Today, he killed a monk in Xuanzhao period. It''s said that he can fly in the flesh. I''m afraid he has reached the state of being out of the body. " A gorgeous young man looked at the young man with a venomous face and said.


    If Murong Yu is here, it can be found that this person is Murong Yan. Murong Yan''s brother is Murong Ling. At this time, Murong Ling, whose accomplishments were abandoned by Murong Yu, has been promoted to the congenital realm again.


    "Flying in the flesh? Out of body period? That''s bullshit. Sister, don''t you know that our Murong family has a flying cloud four steps school? " Murong Ling gave a sneer, and then his body soared into the air and stepped in the air, just like a flying body.Seeing this scene, Murong Yan''s eyes shot out two fine lights


    "Out of body period? Hehe, I''d like to see how capable he is in this period of emergence. " Murong Ling sneers, and his voice is extremely venomous.


    Before long, murongyu was not a monk in the period of being out of body. The reason why he was able to fly in the air was that the news of a Dharma was spread.


    It was not until someone saw Murong Ling take the four steps of flying cloud and flying in the air that people realized that Murong Yu was just a realm of building foundation.


    After confirming the news, Feng Jun immediately came to find Murong Yu''s trouble. In particular, the monk in the fusion period was very angry because he was fooled by Murong Yu.


    However, murongyu seems to have disappeared. They are allowed to dig three feet, but they don''t see murongyu.


    In this regard, Feng Jun is naturally not reconciled. Every day, people were sent to watch murongyu''s courtyard. However, for half a month, no trace of murongyu has been found.


    Did murongyu disappear?


    Of course not.


    At this time, he was in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    After breaking through to the foundation period, Murong Yu not only untied the first seal of Hetu Luoshu, but also got infinite wealth. And the world of Hetu Luoshu has expanded countless times and become more vast.


    The most important thing is that the original Hetu Luoshu can only accelerate the passage of time by twice, but at this time, it has accelerated to five times.


    That is to say, one day outside is equivalent to five days in the world of Hetu Luoshu. Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages to accelerating time.


    On the one hand, it can let murongyu maximize his strength in the shortest time. On the other hand, the consumption of Shouyuan has accelerated.


    After all, in the book of Hetu Luo, it is Shou Yuan who is equal to time.


    But these are not what murongyu cares about, because when he broke through to the middle of foundation construction, his Shouyuan had soared to two thousand five. It''s more terrifying than the normal rotation period.


    For half a month outside, 75 days, or more than two months, have passed in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    In two months, murongyu''s realm did not break through. He''s breaking through fast enough now. If it''s fast enough, I''m afraid even heaven can''t hold it.


    Moreover, during the foundation period, the friars generally had a thousand yuan. What''s a thousand years for? It''s used to give you a breakthrough.

 Chapter 55

    For half a month outside, 75 days, or more than two months, have passed in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    In two months, murongyu''s realm did not break through. He''s breaking through fast enough now. If it''s fast enough, I''m afraid even heaven can''t hold it.


    Moreover, during the foundation period, the friars generally had a thousand yuan. What''s a thousand years for? It''s used to give you a breakthrough.


    Some friars who are not qualified can''t break through to the rotation period even if they spend thousands of years. That is to say, we can''t break through the rotation period in a thousand years.


    Such people are everywhere.


    It took murongyu only about a year to advance from a mortal to the middle stage of building foundation. This kind of speed, not to mention unprecedented, is absolutely rare.


    Of course, for more than two months, murongyu''s realm has not been broken through. But the power is more concise, and the control of flying sword is also very skilled.


    Chaos celestial record, dragon and elephant Prajna skill, tiger roaring emperor fist and flying cloud four steps are all the skills of Murong Yu at present. Apart from the fact that chaos celestial record is a way to cultivate and refine the body, huxiaohuangquan and dragon elephant Prajna are both physical fighting skills.


    Although it''s a secular martial arts move, it also has extremely terrible power when assisted by zhenyuanli. In these two months, Murong Yu specially practiced these two skills again, and found that these two skills were powerful, so he did not abandon them.


    What''s more, the fighting style of these two skills is what Murong Yu likes - melee!


    As for the four steps of Feiyun, murongyu can fly in the body temporarily before the emergence period. It is also an indispensable skill. Of course, this was considered by murongyu in his early days.


    The formula of ten thousand swords, which can control ten thousand swords and possess unparalleled terror and lethality. The reason why Murong Yu practiced this set of skills was only to use the flying sword skillfully.


    Moreover, this set of sword formula can cultivate his mind. After all, it takes mind to control the flying sword. Only when the mind becomes stronger and stronger, can we control more and more flying swords.


    "Well, it''s been two months. Although there''s no breakthrough in the realm, the strength has increased a little." Murongyu felt his power for a moment, and then came out of the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    I opened the door, looked at the sky, and found that it was noon. So murongyu flew to the canteen.


    Just when murongyu left the room, he was found by the disciples of the same courtyard. Suddenly, they all looked at murongyu with strange eyes.


    "This guy is so good at hiding. As soon as Feng Jun''s people left, he came out. Tut tut... "


    It turns out that Feng Jun''s people ambushed here for half a month, but they didn''t see murongyu''s trace, and finally they all went back. However, they did not expect that as soon as they left, murongyu came out.


    If they find out, how can they be embarrassed?


    All of these disciples thought murongyu was deliberately hiding, but no one knew that murongyu was not afraid of Feng Jun.


    It''s just a coincidence.


    When Murong Yu was enjoying himself in the dining hall, he overheard the disciples talking about something. It seemed that he was going to experience somewhere.


    Murong Yu listened for a while, then vaguely heard about it. It''s time for the annual training. The disciples of the foundation period also had a share, and went to a place called "Magic Mountain" to experience.


    After listening for a long time, Murong Yu just heard about it, and immediately he was a little impatient. After eating all the things on the table, it was on the next seat.


    "You are welcome, elder martial brothers. What did you just talk about going to magic mountain for training? " Because there is something to ask, Murong Yu is very polite.


    The four friars at the base of the table were spitting. They were suddenly interrupted by a stranger, and they were very upset immediately.


    Immediately, they took a look at murongyu and found that murongyu was just a monk in the middle of the foundation building period. Then they turned their nose to the sky and didn''t care about murongyu.


    Murong Yu didn''t mind, just a little smile, once again said: "four elder martial brothers are polite, I want to ask about the magic mountain."


    "Go away!"


    Before murongyu''s words came down, the late foundation building monk sitting next to him gave a loud drink, slapped murongyu and fanned him, hoping to shoot murongyu out.


    Four of them were disciples in the later period of foundation building, and one of them had already stepped into the period of Xuanzhao. One eye above the top, how can you look up to Murong Yu who is just in the middle of foundation building?Murongyu''s face was cold, and there was a killing chance between his eyebrows.


    "These bastards who look down on people! Toast without penalty. "


    Murong Yu''s heart flashed fierce killing, very unhappy. Seeing that slap on him, Murong Yu moves and claps.


    Bang!


    After that, Murong Yu''s big hand directly flew out the late monk who built the foundation. He had the power of twenty flat horses, and even the monks in the Xuanzhao period were stabbed to death. Were these monks in the foundation period his opponents?


    After a loud noise, the later monk smashed several chairs and even knocked several people out. Then he fell on the floor of the canteen, without any sound, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Bold!"


    "To die!"


    When murongyu saw that he would fly his friend out, the remaining three friars in the foundation period were stunned at first, and then burst into a rage.


    He roared with one voice and shot to kill Murong Yu at the same time.


    Murongyu''s face was indifferent, and he was disgusted by those people who thought they were invincible. He didn''t make any action immediately, just slapped it out.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After three dull sounds, the three friars in the later period of foundation building were directly slapped by him and flew out.


    Hiss


    Seeing this, everyone in the canteen was shocked. It should be noted that many of the people present were monks in Xuanzhao period. At a glance, they could see the five monks of murongyu.


    Maybe it was a fluke to shoot the late foundation building monk before, but is it a fluke to slap the three foundation building monks at the same time?


    Is this man really just in the middle of building a foundation? Many people have this question in mind.


    "This man looks familiar." Looking at murongyu, some people feel a little familiar, but they can''t remember who it is.


    "Black spear, he''s murongyu!" A man first looked at murongyu''s black long gun behind him, and then suddenly screamed.


    "It turns out that he is murongyu. It''s said to be a monk in the period of emergence? "


    "It''s just the middle stage of foundation building."


    "Xu, this son is cruel, even if he is not in the period of going out of the body. But don''t forget, he stabbed Zhu Xi in the photo period with one shot. That''s real strength. " Someone whispered.


    The canteen for outside disciples, only outside disciples and those registered disciples can come here to eat. The most powerful of the outer disciples is the Xuanzhao period.

 Chapter 56

    "It turns out that he is murongyu. It''s said to be a monk in the period of emergence? "


    "It''s just the middle stage of foundation building."


    "Xu, this son is cruel, even if he is not in the period of going out of the body. But don''t forget, he stabbed Zhu Xi in the photo period with one shot. That''s real strength. " Someone whispered.


    The canteen for outside disciples, only outside disciples and those registered disciples can come here to eat. The most powerful of the outer disciples is the Xuanzhao period.


    Murongyu stabbed Zhu Xi to death. Although it was only in the early stage of the rotation photo period, it was also the rotation photo period!


    Hearing what the disciple said, everyone present was silent and did not dare to talk about Murong Yu. Certainly, when they reach these levels of cultivation, their hearing is very keen.


    Even if they talk in a low voice, Murong Yu can hear it very clearly, unless they have a voice.


    "Hum, it''s just a medium-term state of building foundation. It''s so arrogant." Just after everyone was quiet, a voice of disdain came out from a corner of the dining room.


    The voice was full of disdain and derision. Obviously, this person looks down on murongyu.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly, sneered in his heart, and turned his head to look at the past.


    "What are you looking at? Believe it or not? " Just when Murong Yu was looking at the past, he saw a look of disdain. At the same time, an arrogant voice sounded in the canteen.


    Murongyu''s face took a puff, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He is arrogant enough, who knows this person is more arrogant.


    Moreover, murongyu''s arrogance is built on his powerful strength, which is called self-confidence. Although the speaker reached the late stage of foundation construction, he was a little higher than murongyu. However, in front of murongyu, how can he be arrogant?


    "Idiot."


    To this kind of person, Murong Yu didn''t even have the desire to do it, but he just scolded secretly. However, murongyu didn''t want to do it, but the young man obviously didn''t want to let him go.


    Whoa!


    A green light appeared in the void, and then a sharp breaking sound came out, then quickly strangled murongyu.


    Flying sword!


    He also wanted to kill Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it seems that his role of making a warning to others has not been achieved. In that case, I''ll kill you! "


    Murongyu had already killed himself in his heart. At the moment when the flying sword hit him, he smashed the flying sword with one punch.


    Click!


    It''s just that the inferior flying sword can''t withstand a single blow. It''s directly blasted into several sections by Murong Yu. And the young man who took the shot was blowing off the sword, and at the same time, he gushed blood.


    It''s just obvious that murongyu doesn''t want to let this person go. In a flash, murongyu has rushed up. Big hand virtual grasp, already pinched the other party''s neck, like grasp chicken general pinched up.


    The young man looked at murongyu with a look of horror, unable to express his fear.


    Murongyu sneered: "idiot, do you want to be famous? If you still have the next life to wipe your dog''s eyes clean, see clearly, some people can''t offend


    The young man looked at murongyu in horror, and his eyes showed the look of praying. One reason why he disdains murongyu is that he is jealous of murongyu, and the other is that he wants to be famous.


    Today, murongyu has a certain reputation in xutianzong. And he was just a monk in the middle of foundation building. If he can defeat or kill murongyu, he will be famous.


    However, he did not weigh his own strength. In front of murongyu, he was totally vulnerable.


    Murong Yu sneered, his big hand slightly forced, and directly pinched the young man''s neck. And then they just threw it away.


    As for killing a person, will the sect investigate?


    Of course, murongyu will not worry about this problem. For xutianzong, who has hundreds of thousands of disciples, many of them die every day. Anyway, they are all low-level disciples. If xutianzong had to take charge of such things, there would be too many things.


    However, it is not the same if there are some particularly qualified or important people''s disciples, descendants and so on. Xu Tianzong absolutely can''t let these people die.


    However, murongyu is not a fool. The monks he killed are just ordinary people. It''s like that young man just now, although he looks like he''s in his twenties, he''s actually two or three hundred years old.


    Only when he was two or three years old did he practice until the later stage of foundation building. Even if he was not killed, he would only die of old age.Seeing murongyu''s ruthlessness, he killed a monk in the later period of foundation construction, and the dining hall became more and more quiet. Murong Yu glanced at the crowd, then walked to the friars who had been photographed by him before, and kicked them to wake up.


    "You..."


    As soon as he woke up, he was about to swear, but he was trampled down by murongyu and directly trampled the word "asshole" behind him into his stomach.


    "If you don''t want to die, answer me honestly, or I won''t mind killing you." Murongyu''s voice is cold and his killing intention is full of air. Let the late monk who was trampled by him feel cold in his heart.


    Kill! Red, naked, naked. The young man who was trampled by murongyu had no doubt that if he fought against murongyu again, murongyu would kill himself directly.


    A strong breath of death rose from his heart. He looked at murongyu in horror, very frightened.


    Murongyu''s brows wrinkled slightly, and a cold sense of killing filled his mind


    The young man was startled and said: "it''s a trial task..."


    Magic Mountain is a forbidden area in the world of cultivation, where monsters are rampant and full of crises. It''s said that even the experts in the robbery period dare not go deep into the magic mountain.


    The so-called trial task is an activity that the ten major sects work together every year to train their foundation building disciples. Of course, they are just trying out in the outer part of the magic mountain.


    They hunt monsters and take elixirs to improve their adaptability. This is the original intention of the top ten schools.


    Of course, the top ten sects will not force all the foundation building disciples to participate in the trial. After all, it''s a magic mountain. It''s very dangerous, even if it''s just the peripheral area.


    As long as it is the foundation period of monks can sign up to experience!


    Of course, as a forbidden area for cultivating truth, it has endless wealth, monsters, natural resources and treasures, even opportunities.


    Therefore, every year, magic mountain will usher in wave after wave of exploration. Of course, these people will not be sheltered by the clan.


    During the foundation period, the monks were protected by the sect, because every time they tried, the sect would send some experts to protect them.


    After all, it''s just outside. Compared with those experts, it''s not dangerous.


    "It''s time for me to test my strength." After pondering for a while, Murong Yu kicks his disciples away, and then leaves here to sign up for the test.


    "Wu Feng."


    At this time, Murong Yu accidentally saw Wu Feng in the canteen.


    Wu Feng was startled. When he saw that it was murongyu, he trotted over. He looked at murongyu with a certain formality and said, "boss, I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    This guy has been watching murongyu in the canteen. In addition to the previous murongyu do a few things, but let him feel the gap between himself and murongyu.


    Originally, he would have to follow Murong Yu, but he was scared by Murong Yu''s ruthlessness. Therefore, even in the canteen, he did not dare to say hello to murongyu.


    Murong Yu poked out a Huiyuan pill. Wu Feng took it. Then Murong Yu said, "this is a Huiyuan pill. I''ll give it to you. You disposed of the body for me


    After that, Murong Yu left the canteen directly, regardless of Wu Feng''s reaction.


    "Huiyuan pill?"


    Looking at the full pill in his hand, Wu Feng''s face suddenly became excited. Although he is an outside disciple, it is impossible for him to return to Yuandan before the foundation period.


    In the canteen, the disciples who heard murongyu talking were all greedy looking at the huiyuandan in Wu Feng''s hand. It should be noted that even the monks in Xuanzhao period had only ten huiyuandan in a month.


    But Murong Yu casually throws a grain to Wu Feng, this is Murong Yu generous or he does not care at all?


    Wu Feng''s eyes were shining, and he felt that the boss he took refuge in was really worth it! So, he put back to Yuandan close to the body, and then ran to deal with the young man''s body.


    Immediately, Wu Feng turned back and devoured the Huiyuan pill. Stimulated by the huge aura of the Huiyuan pill, Wu Feng soon broke through to the foundation building period.


    This is more firm Wu Feng with Murong feather mixed idea!

 Chapter 57

    A Huiyuan pill is nothing compared to Murong Yu. The world of Hetu Luoshu is like a sea of pills.


    The reason why he was so generous was that he gave Wu Feng one, not that Murong Yu was really generous, but that he had a plan. After all, Murong Yu is just a newcomer to Xiuzhen world. He is not familiar with this place, and he is isolated.


    If you want to develop in Xiuzhen family, you can''t be alone. You need friends, you need people who do all kinds of things. Wu Feng was naturally developed by Murong Yu and later worked for him.


    However, this is the real world, if you want to work, you also need a strong strength. Therefore, he gave Wu Feng back to Yuandan, so that he could break through to the foundation period as soon as possible.


    However, Murong Yu did not know that many people in the canteen witnessed his generous behavior, which led to many things happening later. Moreover, Murong Yu doesn''t seem to be worried that Wu Feng will be able to keep the pill after the Huiyuan pill is handed over to Wu Feng.


    In murongyu''s heart, he gave huiyuandan to the other party. If he was robbed, Wu Feng naturally did not have the qualification to cultivate murongyu.


    After leaving the canteen, Murong Yu flew directly to the miscellaneous affairs pavilion to sign up for the magic mountain trial.


    Murongyu''s exit time is just right. Today is just the last day of registration.


    The next day, Murong Yu came to the huge square in front of the chore Pavilion. This square was originally a huge mountain, reaching thousands of miles around.


    It is said that it was later cut off by the powerful man of xutianzong and became today''s Square.


    Murong Yu has no doubt about this. After all, it''s normal for the experts in Xiuzhen world to move mountains and fill the sea.


    Different from murongyu''s imagination, there are only a few people standing in the square, about thousands of them.


    There are thousands of them. Compared with ordinary small schools, they may be all disciples. However, xutianzong has hundreds of thousands of disciples. Among them, there are at least 100000 disciples in the foundation period!


    There are only a few thousand of them who have participated in the trial... It''s really a little sad.


    "It''s a thing of life and death." Murong Yu sneered and despised those disciples who didn''t take part in the trial.


    However, Murong Yu doesn''t know that every year''s Magic Mountain trial will cause great casualties. Even if it''s just on the periphery of the magic mountain, there are sect masters to protect it, but the death rate of each Magic Mountain trial is more than 50%!


    That is to say, in half a year, only 1500 of the 3000 people now will be able to come back.


    Moreover, many of the foundation building disciples have participated in a trial. It''s enough for them to have lived and died. Most of all, there are endless opportunities, but they have to have their lives or come back.


    However, even so, Murong Yu can''t help disdaining these people. After all, only after experiencing the test of life and death and blood can we improve our strength.


    Otherwise, even if you have been practicing in xutianzong until the transformation period, until you ascend. Although the realm is high, the combat effectiveness is certainly not so good.


    "I am elder Feng and elder Lin for this trial." A strong old man stood on the high platform and said in a deep voice.


    "Elder Feng?" Murong feather heart read a move, can''t help looking at the past. He seems to remember beating a Feng Jun, who is said to be the grandson of elder Feng. He doesn''t know whether the elder and the elder are the same person.


    "The state of fitness period!" When murongyu looks at elder Feng, the voice of Hetu rings in his ear. Murongyu was startled.


    "Fit period!" Murongyu was shocked.


    It should be noted that there are ten realms in the realm of cultivation, the highest of which is the period of metamorphosis, the second is the period of salvation, and the second is the period of combination. He is a real master in the realm of cultivation.


    Base building period, rotation period, fusion period, heartbeat period, quiet period, out of body period, distraction period, and then the fitting period! In xutianzong, the strong can only be the elder.


    But in some small and medium-sized sects, their strongest is just such a strength.


    At the moment, after elder Feng and elder Lin talked about the rules and dangers of the magic mountain trial, they directly sacrificed two flying magic weapons.


    This is a huge magic weapon like a ship. This magic weapon has no attack power. Its only function is to transport and fly.


    Just like the collective activity this time, a spaceship loaded more than 1000 people, and then directly turned into a streamer, flying towards the direction of the magic mountain.


    Although the flying magic weapon has no attack power, its speed is extremely fast. I don''t know how many times faster than murongyu''s imperial gun. This makes murongyu a little depressed."Hetu, Hetu Luoshu, is there any similar flying weapon in the world?" Looking at the fast flying magic weapon, Murong Yu is depressed, but he also wants to have one.


    "Flying magic weapon? What are those junk coming for? " The words of Hetu make murongyu more depressed.


    Feeling, this kind of fast Dongdong, is rubbish in the eyes of Hetu.


    "Your teacher not only has strong fighting power, but also has unparalleled speed." He Tu said calmly.


    Murong Yu is speechless. Although Zhao Yun''s speed is unparalleled in the world, his own speed... Is simply unbearable. Although the flying of the imperial gun is very popular, murongyu''s speed is not worth mentioning.


    "Find a chance to play with a skill of cultivating speed." Murong Yu said in his heart.


    Magic Mountain, in the middle area of Xiuzhen kingdom. It took half a month for the flying weapon to appear on the periphery of the magic mountain.


    When the magic weapon was opened, all the people flew out one by one. Murongyu, who came out of the imperial gun, was very different, which naturally attracted people''s attention.


    "Well? "Murong Yu?"


    After seeing murongyu, Feng Jun''s face became ferocious. There were so many people before that he didn''t see murongyu. But later it was different from a flying weapon.


    Feng Jun''s face was ferocious, and the color of resentment in his eyes was twinkling. Haha, he sneered: "he came to participate in the magic mountain trial. This time, you don''t have to go back."


    At the same time, Feng Jun''s sword flew directly to elder Feng.


    Murong Yu''s imperial gun stayed in the void. When he saw it, he found that there were many more people besides xutianzong''s disciples.


    This is from the other ten sects.


    "Do not know whether Zhiqing has participated in this trial?" Murongyu''s eyes searched in the crowd, but there were too many people here, and he didn''t know that they were people from Yinxian valley.


    "Remember, don''t go deep into the magic mountain, or no one can save you." Before leaving, elder Feng and elder Lin gave a solemn warning.


    Then, tens of thousands of foundation building disciples of the top ten sects took control of the flying sword, turned it into streamers and rushed into the magic mountain.


    ....

 Chapter 58

    The flying of murongyu''s imperial gun is not only unusual, but also extremely popular. In an instant, not only xutianzong''s disciples saw his figure of Lafeng, but also the disciples of several other schools nearby found his existence.


    "Is this murongyu?" On the top of the peak, when elder Feng and elder Lin saw Murong Yu flying with the imperial gun, they couldn''t help but be stunned, with a strange look on their faces.


    Elder Lin also looks at Murong Yu in surprise. This guy''s appearance is really a little out of the ordinary. He can''t stand out without being in the limelight.


    In fact, the move of murongyu''s imperial gun flying has been spread in xutianzong for a long time. Even elder Feng and elder Li have heard of it before.


    At this time, I saw murongyu with my own eyes, but I was still a little surprised.


    However, the foundation building disciples of xutianzong all looked at murongyu with envious eyes. The eyes seemed to want to tear murongyu off the spear, and then they set foot on the flight.


    "Who is that man? What a weird look. " A nearby disciple of Wuji sword sect looked at Murong Yu with a look of amazement.


    In fact, it''s not just him, it''s everybody else. All of a sudden, there were friars standing with swords everywhere in the void, and they all looked at murongyu with strange eyes.


    "That man is a disciple of xutianzong. His name is murongyu."


    Soon after, Murong yunalafang''s shape and his identity spread among the nearby disciples. And then it quickly spread to all the sects entering the magic mountain.


    In the direction of tianyanzong, muronghao''s face was gloomy and terrible. Probably because he heard the news from murongyu. Moreover, it seems that murongyu is still very relaxed.


    This made him very uncomfortable.


    However, Murong Hao even broke through the foundation period, which shows that his qualification is still very good.


    Immediately he thought of his father''s advice when he came to the magic mountain: "if you meet Murong Yu, kill him!"


    Murongyu killed murongzhi and had a bitter feud with his family. Murong Hao, especially Murong Dan, grits his teeth when he mentions Murong Yu.


    As the elder of tianyanzong, Wei Shuiyan almost killed xutianzong directly. It''s just that she didn''t dare to act rashly because she was afraid of xutianzong.


    "Murongyu, I can''t believe that you have reached the foundation period. Now that you have entered the magic mountain, you will be buried with it. " Murong Hao''s heart was full of murders. With a cold hum, he rose up with his sword and rushed directly into the magic mountain with his elder martial brothers.


    Ten miles away from xutianzong, yinxiangu, one of the top ten sects in Xiuzhen world, gathered here. Among the many disciples, there are many men lingering around a girl, flattering and constantly saying something, which seems to please people.


    If Murong is here, it will be found that the girl is Zhao Zhiqing.


    Speaking of Zhao Zhiqing, her master, Wang Fu ran Xue, the elder of Yinxian Valley, took her as a disciple when she received her.


    Moreover, because Zhao Zhiqing is the body of immortals, he was cultivated by Wang Fu ran Xue and even Yin Xian Gu. Therefore, in less than a year, her cultivation has reached the late stage of foundation construction.


    This cultivation speed is too terrible. Even faster than murongyu. If murongyu saw it, he would be depressed for a long time.


    However, Zhao Zhiqing''s aptitude is very high. Coupled with the relationship between the body of immortals, it''s not surprising that her cultivation speed is fast. However, the celestial body is far inferior to the chaotic celestial body with supreme constitution.


    After all, although Murong Yu is only in the middle of the foundation building period, he can easily kill the monks in the Xuanzhao period, and the other flesh bodies have already reached the level of top quality magic weapons.


    Zhao Zhiqing''s cultivation speed immediately shocked the hidden immortal Valley, plus her gorgeous beauty. Although it was less than a year since he entered Yinxian Valley, there was Murong Yu, who was flying in the imperial gun of Yinxian valley. Suddenly, his body was slightly stagnant, and he just gave a cold smile. But soon, he went on as if nothing had happened.


    Not far behind murongyu, several figures are hanging murongyu, tracking away.


    Shua! Shua!


    Murongyu suddenly accelerates and rushes into the range of magic mountain. And the bodies that followed him also speeded up in an instant.

 Chapter 59

    Murong Yu, who was flying in the imperial gun, suddenly stagnated slightly. He gave a cold smile. But soon, he went on as if nothing had happened.


    Not far behind murongyu, several figures are hanging murongyu, tracking away.


    Shua! Shua!


    Murongyu suddenly accelerates and rushes into the range of magic mountain. And the bodies that followed him also speeded up in an instant.


    Magic Mountain is one of the forbidden areas in Xiuzhen world. It''s a million miles around, and it''s extremely vast.


    From a distance, the vast and boundless magic mountain was shrouded in the evil spirit, which seemed a little dark. A breath of ancient vicissitudes, seems to tell the extraordinary magic mountain.


    In the world of Xiuzhen, the magic mountain is a forbidden area. In addition to the lingering evil spirit, there are all kinds of powerful monsters in it. Even if it''s time to go through the robbery, the experts don''t dare to go deep.


    Even in the transformation period of the peak state, going deep into the magic mountain is a near death.


    However, for countless years, the monster on the periphery of the demon mountain has been killed by Xiuzhen world. Therefore, it gradually evolved into a place where the ten schools tried their disciples.


    Speaking of this evil Qi, it is different from the general vitality of heaven and earth. It''s black, very rich. And with more and more in-depth, this kind of magic is more and more rich.


    It is said that in the deepest part of the magic mountain, this evil spirit is almost condensed into substance. Even after the master enters the metamorphosis stage, he will have difficulty breathing, unable to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth.


    As a matter of fact, when the cultivation reached their level, they no longer needed to breathe. But it is necessary to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, otherwise the power stored in the body will soon be consumed.


    Murong Yu has known about the magic mountain in the zawu Pavilion.


    Although there are many monsters in the outer part of the magic mountain, the appearance of the realm during the foundation period is just suitable for the cultivation of the disciples during the foundation period. Moreover, in these areas, the devil Qi is the rarest, which does not prevent the monks from absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth.


    "Why? These demons? "


    Just stepped into the range of the magic mountain, Murong Yu suddenly exclaimed.


    Strange to say, these evil spirits linger on the magic mountain all day long and reach the sky. But it seems to be bound in general, will not escape out of the magic mountain.


    High mountains, dense forests, majestic mountains, cliffs!


    In the middle of the magic mountain, monsters are rampant, and there are countless flying monsters. Therefore, after entering the magic mountain, the people will land down. Otherwise, if you fly in the void, you will be attacked by the monsters, or you will be torn to pieces.


    At the moment, murongyu is standing on a forest, eyes slightly closed, look happy, do not know what to do.


    "Are these really evil Qi?"


    Murong Yu was just a little curious to absorb the evil Qi to see what''s special about it. However, after this absorption, he found something strange.


    He can absorb the evil spirit! Moreover, the speed of absorption is several times faster than that in xutianzong! Of course, it''s also because of the strong magic here.


    What shocked Murong Yu most was that after he absorbed the evil Qi into his body, it directly integrated with his power. It should be noted that to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, you need to go through the process of transformation before you can become your own true Qi - this is the same for all monks.


    You can absorb the evil spirit! What''s more, Murong Yu is shocked to find that his power seems to be the same as the evil Qi here.


    After discovering this scene, Murong Yu was immediately shocked. Then he thought of a terrible result


    My power is the same as that of Moqi, that is to say, my power is Moqi!


    It should be noted that in the realm of Xiuzhen, magic mountain is one of the forbidden areas. These black gases that linger on the magic mountain are known as magic gas


    The so-called devil is not allowed by the right way in the world, but is opposite to the way. It is not allowed by heaven and earth, and everyone in the right way shouts for existence.


    It''s like the negative existence of demons.


    In fact, there is no evil way or right way in Xiuzhen world.


    They can directly absorb these forces and enhance their own strength. If you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort! Originally, Murong Yu was very happy to find that he could swallow the evil Qi.


    However, when he thought about it later, he was in a cold sweat.


    Why?


    For the evil spirit of these things is a force that the monks in the world cannot tolerate. If he is found to have the same power as Moqi, murongyu will be killed."Fortunately, the high-level of xutianzong didn''t find it before, otherwise he would be killed." Murong Yu secretly calls luck in his heart. Before the face of the highest strength is also the integration period, the magic gas is not much knowledge.


    If you meet an elder level, I''m afraid you will recognize murongyu''s power as the evil spirit of the magic mountain for the first time.


    In fact, if murongyu''s power is exposed, there will be two results. One is to be killed directly, the other is to be arrested for research.


    After all, who is not rare is the skill that can directly absorb evil Qi? Because, directly absorbing magic Qi means that you become stronger quickly!


    No matter what kind of result, it is unacceptable to murongyu.


    "Can''t you show your strength in front of others in the future?" Murongyu was a little depressed. Moreover, he also felt that these so-called magic Qi were definitely not magic Qi.


    Although it is black, it doesn''t show cruelty, coldness and negativity. It''s full of righteousness! However, it is because it can''t be absorbed by people and is called evil Qi.


    "Hum, a group of frogs at the bottom of the well are really idiots. They are so proud and righteous that they are called evil Qi." Just when murongyu was depressed, the voice of Hetu sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    Murong Yu was overjoyed and quickly tasted: "Hetu, do you know the origin of these evil Qi?"


    "Evil spirit?" Hetu sneered: "these are the most authentic and powerful forces in the world - chaos! Like your constitution, the power you cultivate is also chaotic power. "


    It''s chaos!


    Murongyu was shocked.


    Chaos power, the power he cultivated is chaos power, and the so-called evil Qi in the magic mountain is chaos power.


    Not many people know the so-called chaotic forces. But chaos is the most fundamental existence of the world. In other words, the power of chaos is the origin of everything. After all, the world is derived from chaos. After dust and earth return to earth, all existence will become chaos again and merge into heaven and earth.


    Chaos is the origin of all matter. It can be said that everything in the world is derived from chaos. However, chaos power is the highest power because it is the relationship of all sources.


    The vitality of heaven and earth, whether it is the power of Xiuzhen or Xianjie, is also the power of chaos. It''s just a dilution of the power of millions of times.


    Between heaven and earth and the universe, all living things have to live in various forces. However, different levels of life can accept different levels of power.

 Chapter 60

    Chaos is the origin of all matter. It can be said that everything in the world is derived from chaos. However, chaos power is the highest power because it is the relationship of all sources.


    The vitality of heaven and earth, whether it is the power of Xiuzhen or Xianjie, is also the power of chaos. It''s just a dilution of the power of millions of times.


    Between heaven and earth and the universe, all living things have to live in various forces. However, different levels of life can accept different levels of power.


    Just like ordinary people in the secular world, even the martial arts in the innate realm can not absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. Only the practitioners can absorb and refine the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Of course, the vitality of heaven and earth in Xiuzhen world is just the lowest level. To the fairyland, this vitality will be more advanced.


    Listening to the explanation of Hetu, murongyu pondered. He began to understand. The practitioners can only absorb the most inferior vitality of heaven and earth.


    Even if you encounter the high-level vitality of heaven and earth in fairyland, you can''t absorb it. If you insist on absorption, the first thing is that the body can''t bear it, it will explode and die.


    This is true of the chaotic forces that have diluted by hundreds of millions of times. But what about chaos? It''s impossible to swallow.


    Because chaos is too advanced, too dense. Even if many monks appear in the chaos, they will feel suffocated.


    Because among the pure chaotic forces, there is only a high concentration of chaotic forces, and there will be no diluted forces. So there is no power to absorb.


    Just like the magic mountain in the world of cultivation, people are ignorant because they can''t absorb power, and if chaos power is too advanced, it even has a kind of coercion.


    This causes the chaos power in the magic mountain to become the saying of magic Qi.


    "No, if you really can''t absorb the power of chaos, how can there be monsters in this magic mountain? There may be diluted vitality in the outer world, but I''m afraid there is no other power in depth. " Murong Yu suddenly frowned and said.


    "Perhaps, the chaotic forces here are not very pure, and it''s not good to say that there are other forces mixed together. Or maybe the whole demon mountain has mutated. " The river chart pondered for a while, then said uncertainly.


    I don''t know how many years this magic mountain has existed. It''s one of the forbidden areas in Xiuzhen world. There are powerful monsters in it. It''s absolutely true.


    Perhaps after countless years, the monsters inside have mutated, and it is not necessarily that they can directly absorb the power of chaos. " After a pause, Hetu suddenly said with a smile: "for others, the magic mountain may be their forbidden area. But it''s a good place for you. Of course, I haven''t met any powerful monsters or anything like that. "


    Murongyu nodded, he naturally knew what the river map was about. Here, other friars can''t absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, and the power stored in their bodies will be consumed by one point less.


    But murongyu is here, and the whole magic mountain is like murongyu''s power backing. As long as murongyu can absorb power, these chaotic forces can be directly absorbed by murongyu.


    As long as you are in the magic mountain, murongyu will never be exhausted.


    "I''d like to see if the monsters in the magic mountain can directly absorb the power of chaos for cultivation." Murong Yu pondered in his heart for a moment and was about to leave.


    At the corner not far behind murongyu, several figures are hiding there, watching murongyu all the time. One of them is Feng Jun, who has a grudge against Murong Yu.


    "Did this son of a bitch find us?" Feng Jun looks at Murong Yu''s back with a gloomy face, and his heart is flashing. Since murongyu entered here, he has been staying here, which makes Feng Jun suspicious.


    However, they did not know that murongyu was not just staying there


    "Boy, someone is following you all the time. Be careful." He Tu suddenly reminds us.


    Murong Yu sneered. He knew that someone was following him: "just a few disciples in the foundation period. If you dare, I will kill them directly."


    Although murongyu is only in the middle stage of foundation building, his strength is close to that of the monks in Xuanzhao period. These foundational monks did not threaten him at all.


    It''s just that no matter who follows so many people, it''s a bit uncomfortable. Moreover, this place is still under the monitoring of the sect elders, and murongyu doesn''t want to fight here.


    In a flash, he spread out his body and quickly swept towards the depth of the magic mountain.


    With the continuous deepening, Murong Yu''s sensitive discovery, the evil spirit is more and more rich. Of course, if he had not been a chaotic celestial body, he would not have been aware of this subtle change.Finally, after reaching a certain distance, murongyu meets the first Warcraft.


    Magic wolf, the most peripheral monster of magic mountain, is also one of the lowest level monsters. Its strength lies between the foundation period and the rotation period. But the devil wolf is very fierce. Generally, the devil wolf in the foundation period is equivalent to the monk in the rotation period.


    Generally speaking, wolves are social animals. However, the magic wolf in the magic mountain is a special case, usually walking alone. But even so, it makes people greedy.


    His whole body was dark, and his eyes were shining with the green light of evil. He was huge, just like a tiger. The whole body is full of ferocious and bloody power. You can see at a glance how many lives the goods have killed.


    After seeing murongyu, the demon wolf, who was equivalent to the realm of the later period of foundation building, gave a long cry. Then he arched up fiercely and turned into a black streamer at the next moment. He rushed towards murongyu.


    In this process, the two giant claws of the magic wolf were caught in the air, and it seemed that they tore the void. They slapped down murongyu''s head.


    A strong evil spirit came to our face, which was breathtaking.


    Murong Yu had no doubt that if he was just an ordinary friar in the middle of building foundation, he would be killed by the other side.


    At this time, murongyu finally knows why those people want to join gangs outside the magic mountain.


    "Beast, seek death!" Murong Yu didn''t use the hundred birds'' spear on his back. He just gave a cold hum and pushed his feet on the ground. The huge force burst out, which immediately shook out cracks in the ground and extended to the distance.


    Murongyu, on the other hand, soars to the sky with the help of his own strength, turning into a flash of light and rushing directly to the magic wolf.


    "Is this guy crazy? Why do you want to fight with the wolf After Feng Jun saw this scene, he was shocked. Then they all sneered. In their cognition, they could fight with monsters with their bodies?


    Murong Yu will surely die. Even, the bloody scene of murongyu being torn to pieces by the magic wolf has come to their mind. At the thought of the scene, Feng Jun had a cruel smile on his face.


    But, soon, the smile on their faces stopped, they all looked at the front with a dull face, and their mouth was even wider, and they looked as if they had seen the ghost.

 Chapter 61

    Bang!


    After a dull sound, Murong Yu has already hit the Giant Claw of the magic wolf. The powerful force burst out, and the void seemed to be blown open.


    At this time, Feng Jun and others were shocked to see


    After the impact, murongyu and magic wolf were immediately shocked out by the huge power!


    "How can it be? This guy''s body is so strong? " Feng Jun and others were surprised, with an unbelievable look on their face.


    Murongyu killed Zhu Xi in Xuanzhao period on that day, but it was with weapons. No one knows that murongyu''s body is so powerful.


    Under a blow, Murong Yuru is hit hard, and the whole person is hit to fly out immediately. The body, which is as powerful as the top-grade magic weapon, immediately broke countless huge trees and finally fell to the ground.


    The devil wolf seems to be more miserable than murongyu. The huge body was directly hit to fly out, smashed countless trees, and finally the impact of the earth also trembled.


    Ow!


    The moment the wolf fell to the ground, he was afraid and raised his head to the sky. The animal''s body was so powerful that there was no injury.


    On the contrary, murongyu felt that his fist was shocked.


    Ow!


    The evil wolf roared, and his whole body was full of black evil spirit, which turned into a streamer to kill Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu sneers in his heart, and his body is also full of black power, crushing a huge stone at his feet. All of a sudden, his whole person is like a hawk pouncing on the food, and once again he rushes to the devil wolf.


    Demon wolf is one of the most powerful monsters on the periphery of demon mountain. The flesh is like copper skin and iron bone. It is extremely frightening. However, murongyu''s body is more powerful than the magic wolf. I don''t know how many times.


    However, even so, murongyu is unarmed, and it is difficult to kill the wolf in a short time. Moreover, it seems that murongyu doesn''t mean to kill the wolf immediately.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The battle between the two is very fierce, and the evil wolf is blasted away, that is, Murong Yu is photographed out. The power of the outbreak of the war is to destroy the nearby forest. The tree that countless several people embrace is constantly destroyed by the two of them.


    At this time, the dark and shiny hair of the wolf has become a piece of East and West, and will become a bald wolf. But murongyu is also very embarrassed, the original clothes have been torn into pieces, hanging on the body.


    There was only one pair of underpants left in the body.


    However, although murongyu was very embarrassed, his face was excited. Infinite fighting spirit is constantly from his body, fighting spirit skyrocketing.


    For a long time, Murong Yu has just experienced several battles from mortal cultivation to the middle stage of foundation building. He has too little combat experience.


    This time, Murong Yu is not interested in the opportunities and all kinds of natural resources in the magic mountain. Those are just too vague.


    His main purpose here is to fight! Fight with monsters, fight with monks. That''s his only purpose.


    And now, without the power of the dragon, the magic wolf even tied with Murong Yu, which made him very excited.


    In the war with magic wolf, Murong Yu''s various fighting skills are gradually improving. I''m getting more and more powerful.


    "Damn, this son of a bitch is tough." Feng Jun, who secretly watched the scene behind, turned ferocious. The more he found murongyu powerful, the more upset he was.


    What''s more, the battle between murongyu and magic wolf. It''s a face-to-face fight, a fight to the flesh! It''s totally against their understanding of fighting with flying swords.


    The battle was fierce. If it wasn''t for the abnormal bodies of these two guys, they would have been patted into meat sauce by each other.


    The more you look, the more depressed Feng Jun and others are. And seeing murongyu''s bravery, they unconsciously compared themselves with him.


    Under such a comparison, they are sad to find that their body is not vulnerable at all, and they can''t compare with Murong Yu. For a moment, people''s eyes to murongyu were cold. A look called venom flashed from their eyes.


    jealousy!


    Bang!


    Murongyu didn''t pay attention. He was slapped on the chest by the wolf. The sharp claws of the wolf cut several bloodstains on his chest immediately. The huge power is the shock of murongyu''s blood.


    Even the body of the top level magic weapon can be cut. You can imagine how terrible the wolf claw is. What murongyu doesn''t know is that the wolf claw is a good material for refining weapons, which is extremely hard.Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    At the moment when murongyu flew backward, there were five sharp noises in the secret place not far behind him. Then, five different colors of streamer.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had seen the five streamers clearly... Five flying swords. The four flying swords are just inferior magic weapons. They have no threat to murongyu.


    However, one of the flying swords made murongyu frown slightly, because murongyu realized that the flying sword seemed to be the best weapon.


    Top quality magic weapon!


    Murongyu''s body is also of the highest level. It should be said that he is not afraid of the flying sword. However, no one will be silly to let their own flesh and the other''s flying sword.


    "Sure enough, I''m looking for death."


    Murong Yu''s eyebrows flashed a cold killing machine. He took out the hundred birds'' spear with his backhand. He infused his strength and stabbed the top-grade magic weapon which was quickly hanged. But he turned a blind eye to the other four flying swords.


    Ding!


    The spear directly stabbed the top flying sword''s tip, and the powerful force burst out. The top-grade magic weapon, the flying sword, was bombed upside down.


    At the moment when the spear collided with the top-quality weapon, the other four flying swords were already inserted in four positions on murongyu''s body.


    "Die


    Seeing that his magic weapon worked, he inserted it on murongyu. The four friars in the foundation period could not help cheering and rushed out of the hiding place.


    "Idiot."


    Murong Yu showed disdain in his eyes. He released his left hand and grabbed four inferior magic weapons in his hand. And then there was a burst of strength


    Click! Click


    Four inferior products make people sour, but they are directly scratched by Murong Yu.


    Poof


    At the moment when the flying sword was destroyed, the four friars in the foundation period gushed a mouthful of blood, and their mind had been seriously damaged.


    "How dare you do it, you all die for me."


    Murongyu''s murderous roar, a long gun shock in his hand, a backhand shot to fight the wolf from behind.


    At the same time, he turned into a flash of light and killed Feng Jun and others. As soon as the long gun was swept away, there was a magic wolf with a weight of more than a kilo behind him. Immediately, it was just like a piece of bad news, and he was directly shot out. Murong Yu turned into a flash of light and rushed to Feng Jun and others.


    Murongyu''s speed is not very fast, but in the foundation period, his speed is also fairly good. Plus the current full run.


    With a Shua, Murong Yu had already rushed to the front of several base building disciples. The long gun shakes like a black dragon, breaking the obstacles of countless time and space, and instantly appears in front of a disciple in the later stage of foundation building.


    Poof!

 Chapter 62

    As soon as the long gun was swept away, there was a magic wolf with a weight of more than a kilo behind him. Immediately, it was just like a piece of bad news, and he was directly shot out. Murong Yu turned into a flash of light and rushed to Feng Jun and others.


    Murongyu''s speed is not very fast, but in the foundation period, his speed is also fairly good. Plus the current full run.


    With a Shua, Murong Yu had already rushed to the front of several base building disciples. The long gun shakes like a black dragon, breaking the obstacles of countless time and space, and instantly appears in front of a disciple in the later stage of foundation building.


    Poof!


    This foundation period disciple is still excited because he stabbed murongyu with his flying sword. But all of a sudden, he saw a black gun head stabbing like lightning.


    Immediately, he was taken aback.


    However, in the moment of his reaction, he felt a pain in his heart. Looking down, he found that Murong Yu''s long black gun had stabbed him.


    "You killed me?" The disciple looked at murongyu in shock and disbelief. The latter is just a cold hum, a long gun shock, this disciple will be directly broken into several pieces.


    Then murongyu stepped forward. The long gun in his hand was shining with black light, sweeping the whole army.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The three disciples in the later stage of building foundation reacted, but they had no time to escape, so they were directly hit by Murong Yu one by one.


    Finally, only Feng Jun was left to stare at murongyu. But murongyu''s spear tip is already on Feng Jun''s forehead.


    Feeling murongyu''s red, naked and undisguised killing. Seeing the cold-blooded scene of murongyu just now, Feng Jun is in a cold sweat.


    "My grandfather is elder Feng who led the team this time. You can''t kill me. If you kill me, my grandfather will die here in a demon wolf, four late foundation building monks and one early foundation building monk. Moreover, looking at the handwriting, it must be done by the same person.


    Feng Ningbo and Lin Zhilong speculated the origin of the matter from the traces here for the first time.


    "Who is it?" The anger in Feng Ningbo''s heart almost made him spurt fire. Endless murders filled with terror.


    He picked up Feng Jun''s top-grade magic sword and said with a gloomy face, "this is the area near xutianzong. Who killed them?"


    Obviously, this is still the outer part of the magic mountain, so it''s impossible for other disciples to pass by. What''s more, Feng Jun''s flying sword is a top-grade magic weapon.

 Chapter 63

    A demon wolf, four late foundation building monks and one early foundation building monk all died here. Moreover, looking at the handwriting, it must be done by the same person.


    Feng Ningbo and Lin Zhilong speculated the origin of the matter from the traces here for the first time.


    "Who is it?" The anger in Feng Ningbo''s heart almost made him spurt fire. Endless murders filled with terror.


    He picked up Feng Jun''s top-grade magic sword and said with a gloomy face, "this is the area near xutianzong. Who killed them?"


    Obviously, this is still the outer part of the magic mountain, so it''s impossible for other disciples to pass by. What''s more, Feng Jun''s flying sword is a top-grade magic weapon.


    The murderer didn''t want this top-grade magic weapon besides killing them?


    Obviously, I''m afraid that one day I''ll expose myself. This is Feng Ningbo''s conjecture. As a result, they even settled on the fact that Feng Jun had been killed by the disciples of xutianzong.


    However, they don''t know that the reason why murongyu doesn''t want this top-grade magic weapon is not for fear of exposing his identity. But... In fact, Murong Yu doesn''t like this top-grade magic weapon at all.


    Who made him rich? There are a lot of magic weapons in Hetu Luoshu, and they are all magic weapons of spirit level. Just imagine, how can one see magic weapons when one has many magic weapons? Even if it''s top quality magic weapon?


    However, Murong Yu didn''t expect that he was inferred by Feng Ningbo to be a disciple of xutianzong just from the messy scene.


    It was Feng Jun killed by a disciple of xutianzong.


    This makes Feng Ningbo very angry and murderous. There is a tendency to break out immediately. They want to pursue and kill this person.


    Lin Zhilong frowned slightly and his face became gloomy: "Feng Ningbo, I warn you not to be impulsive. Otherwise, the major events of the sect will be ruined and the consequences will be borne by oneself. What''s more, it''s only normal to die a few people in the trial. "


    In fact, Lin Zhilong has some disdain in his mind. After Feng Ningbo entered here, he didn''t care about the death of several other disciples. He didn''t even see them. His eyes were full of grandchildren.


    His grandson is a man, the others are not? Only your grandson? Can''t be killed?


    Lin Zhilong looks at Feng Ningbo coldly.


    Feng Ningbo was stunned, then he restrained his murderous spirit, dealt with Feng Jun''s body with a gloomy face, and then flew back into the air.


    "You''d better not die in the magic mountain. Otherwise, once I don''t find out, I''ll blow your bones! " In Feng Ningbo''s heart, the murderer became more and more fierce.


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Yu doesn''t know what happened. At this time, he has rushed into the most outer part of the magic mountain. Along the way, we met more and more monsters.


    However, Murong Yu did not stop, spending too much time fighting with these monsters. After all, after the battle with the devil wolf, his fighting experience has been improved almost.


    These monsters are just a little stronger than the wolf. Fighting with them can no longer improve murongyu''s strength. Therefore, whenever you encounter these monsters, you can either kill them with one shot or with one punch.


    Because of the delay in the front of a lot of time. There are many people in front of murongyu. Along the way, Murong Yu met many disciples of xutianzong.


    At the sight of murongyu, the disciples'' eyes brightened. They are all murongyu''s strong, want to invite murongyu to join their queue, but they are all rejected by murongyu.


    Ah!


    All of a sudden, there was a shrill scream from the depths of the forest, followed by a fierce fight. There are so many of these things happening in the forest. Murongyu has been familiar with it for a long time, but this time the scream came from the front of murongyu.


    Before long, murongyu suddenly brightened in front of him, but he saw in sight that the two teams in front of him were facing each other. Looking at the costumes, one of them is a disciple of xutianzong, while the other, murongyu, has no impression.


    At this time, the four female disciples of xutianzong, who were in the foundation period, were looking at the disciples of several other sects who surrounded them with panic. They were pale, angry and frightened.


    But there are ten monks on the opposite side, all of them are in the later stage of building foundation!


    The leader is a bald man with pockmarked face.


    In addition to them, there are several corpses lying on the ground. They are all disciples of xutianzong.


    See here, needless to say, murongyu already know what happened. Sure enoughThe pockmarked bald man''s eyes were shining with obscene light. He kept looking at the four female disciples of xutianzong and licking his tongue. He looked very disgusted.


    Murongyu frowned slightly, did not stand up, just looked at those people with disgust. This kind of thing has not happened to him once or twice.


    Robbery!


    Even murongyu was robbed several times by other sects, but he was killed by murongyu.


    "Hand over all your storage bags and magic weapons, and serve us strangely. If we are satisfied, we will let you go. Otherwise, they will be your role models." Bareheaded Lao Jie obscene smile, point to the corpse on the ground to say.


    Boom


    Hearing the bald man''s words, his brothers immediately laughed. One by one, they looked at the four female disciples with obscene eyes.


    The four female disciples turned pale with anger. They looked at the four bareheaded men in a murderous way and were very angry: "if you want to kill them, kill them! We would rather die than surrender


    A white shirt female disciple said, trembling with anger.


    "You Tianji sect have killed so many of us. Do you want to cause a war between the two factions? We xutianzong will never let you go! " A woman in red said angrily.


    "Ha ha, xutianzong? I''m so scared. " The bald man with pockmarked face grinned grimly and looked at the four women with murderous spirit: "as long as we kill you, who knows we killed you?"


    The bald man grinned grimly and waved his hand: "brothers, do it. Don''t kill them. Catch them, and have a good time first. "


    Ouch


    Several Tianji disciples in the later period of foundation building howled and rushed towards the four women.


    "Sisters, fight with them. I''d rather die than surrender!" The white shirt female disciple cried miserably.


    "You are so bold. In broad daylight, you are deceiving us. Is there anyone in xutianzong?" At this time, a voice came from one side, and then a young man with a long black gun came out of the forest slowly, looking at the disciples of Tianji sect with cold eyes.


    Originally, Murong Yu did not want to take care of these things. It''s just that Tianji teaches these people to be hateful. If you kill someone, you should do something indecent. Murong Yu hates this kind of thing

 Chapter 64

    Hearing murongyu''s words, Tianji sect and even the four nuns of xutianzong were surprised. However, the difference is that Tianji religion is really surprised, while the nuns of xutianzong are surprised.


    Because at this time, those who are willing to come out will have the ability to stop Tianji from teaching people. They take it for granted that if they dare to come out at this time, how can they dare to come out without certain strength?


    They all looked at it for the first time, but then they were stunned. Because they saw through Murong Yu''s accomplishments in the middle of foundation building.


    The four nuns of xutianzong were surprised when they saw murongyu. Because they saw murongyu''s clothes belonging to xutianzong.


    However, after that, they saw through murongyu''s cultivation, which made the hope in their heart turn into disappointment.


    Only in the middle stage of building foundation, how can it be the opponent of Tianji sect? It should be noted that the people on the side of the pockmarked face and bald man are all monks in the later stage of building foundation.


    Ni Tong, the friar in white. Construction is the later stage of foundation construction. When she saw murongyu come out, her brow wrinkled: "this younger martial brother, they are powerful. You are not his opponent. Let''s get out of here."


    Smell speech, Murong feather indifferent eyes flash a touch of fine awn, involuntarily looked at Ni Tong one eye. Judging from Ni Tong''s performance and standing position, this woman is the leader of their group.


    Originally, murongyu had to come out just because the numb faced bald man and others were too hateful, but he didn''t expect to meet this interesting nun.


    In this world where strength is respected and fists are everything. The vast majority of people are indifferent. If ordinary people encounter this kind of situation, even if it''s just a monk in a congenital state, they won''t remind each other to leave.


    Even, most people will use the people who appear to divide the enemy''s heart, so that they can escape.


    At this time, can appear Ni Tong such woman, is really wonderful. Murongyu looked at each other''s eyes and showed a trace of appreciation.


    "Ha ha... Who am I? It turns out that it''s just a mole ant in the middle of foundation construction. Since it''s here, don''t leave. " The pockmarked bald guy''s eyes are flashing, and he looks at Murong Yu and says.


    At the same time, other Tianji disciples also looked at murongyu with disdain. They thought that there was a master, at least a monk in the later period of foundation building, but they didn''t expect that this guy was just in the middle period of foundation building.


    In the eyes of these friars in the later stage of foundation construction, the middle stage of foundation construction is simply vulnerable. Therefore, they did not regard murongyu as a threat at all.


    "Younger martial brother, you leave quickly." Ni Tong''s face became gloomy, and his eyebrows were full of anxiety.


    Murongyu just gave a cool smile and said, "I''m afraid these people can''t make me do what I want. Besides, since I''m out, how can I leave? These scum of Tianji sect are just a bunch of rubbish. Elder martial sister, don''t worry. "


    "You want to die!"


    Tianji teaches everyone to roar, and a monk releases his flying sword and quickly strangles Murong Yu.


    Dang!


    In this instant, Ni Tong released the flying sword in time to block the flying sword of Tianji friar. In her opinion, Murong Yu, who is only in the middle stage of building foundation, will not be able to resist the attack of Tianji sect.


    "Eh, are you murongyu?" At this moment, the woman in red suddenly said. This woman has been looking at murongyu with strange eyes since murongyu came out.


    "Murong Yu?"


    Hearing what the woman in red said, Ni Tong was slightly surprised. They had heard of Murong Yu''s name. He killed Zhu Xi in Xuanzhao period with the realm of foundation building period, and his strength is very strong.


    Murong Yu is a Leng, looking at the woman in red, doubt asked: "do you know me?"


    Murongyu has no impression of them. However, he did not know that his name had spread all over xutianzong.


    "Hee hee... I don''t know you, but I''ve heard of you. It''s said that you are flying with a gun... "The woman in red said, pointing to the long gun behind murongyu.


    Murong Yu suddenly realized that he was a good person because he was afraid that the whole cultivation world only had his own gun to fly.


    "Damn, kill this kid."


    See murongyu and others unexpectedly ignore oneself, pockmarked bald guy angrily. He immediately led the flying sword to murongyu and hanged him.


    At the same time, other people of Tianji sect also started.


    For a moment, countless sword lights fly from the void, strangling murongyu and Ni Tong. It''s huge, it''s amazing.After hearing murongyu admit her identity, Ni Tong''s four women instinctively breathed a sigh of relief. However, at this time, the other side did it.


    "To die!"


    Murongyu took the long gun with his backhand and gave a low roar. Twenty black shadows appeared on the void above his head. They were extremely terrifying.


    "The power of twenty pan Hu!"


    Seeing this scene, Tianji''s followers were surprised. Then they all roared one by one, and the empty shadows hovered over their heads.


    For a moment, the whole void was filled with all kinds of pans. A share of extremely terrible pressure through the hair, straight into the sky.


    The long spear danced like a black dragon. With only one shot, the sword that had been hanged by the bald man with a pockmarked face flew out.


    Immediately, murongyu''s body was in a flash and turned into a streamer. As soon as the spear shakes, it stabs one of Tianji''s disciples to death.


    "Kill


    At this time, Ni Tong gave a big drink and made a bold move.


    A billion virtual shadows hover over Ni Tong''s head, and a powerful momentum emerges from her, which is earth shaking.


    Flying sword in the void across a sword awn, will be a face-to-face split flying sword directly shock fly out. Then, Feijian made a semicircle and hanged a disciple of Xiang Tianji.


    Poof!


    Blood like a fountain from the general spray up, a head high fly up, but it was born by Ni Tong to kill a monk of the same realm.


    Seeing Ni Tong''s empty shadow, Murong Yu''s eyes also showed a touch of surprise. However, his movement is not slow.


    Stepping on the flying clouds is like walking in a leisurely court. Murong Yu''s figure turns into a little bit of streamer, which is interspersed among the people of Tianji sect. In the hand hundred birds Chao Huang gun actually seemed to become a pursue soul gun general, touches it to be sure to die.


    The power of twenty pan Hu and the power of time pan Hu are the difference between heaven and earth! It''s easy for murongyu to kill the monks in Xuanzhao period, not to mention the monks in the later period of foundation construction?


    It''s just a matter of breathing. Murong Yu has killed eight Tianji disciples. And the other two, one was killed by Ni Tong, the other was killed by the remaining three daughters of xutianzong.


    The situation changed in an instant. The originally aggressive disciples of Tianji sect were almost slaughtered by Murong Yu alone.

 Chapter 65

    Ten friars of Tianji sect in the later period of foundation building are all killed, and there is no one left! Eight of them were killed directly by murongyu. There is no doubt that murongyu''s great strength is displayed.


    Ni Tong''s four daughters stare at Murong Yu, especially Ni Tong, the only monk in the later period of foundation building, with a shocked look on her face.


    Although I heard that murongyu was powerful, I shot Zhu Xi in Xuanzhao period. But after all, I haven''t seen it myself. But today I saw


    Murong Yu was just a monk in the middle of foundation building, but he was in the later period of foundation building. When he killed one of Tianji''s disciples, Murong Yu had killed eight!


    Even, if it was not for murongyu''s powerful strength, the rest of Tianji sect disciples were shocked and insensitive, and were killed by the woman in red and others.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be stabbed to death by murongyu.


    "They''re all dead?" The four women looked at murongyu stupidly, and their eyes were full of brilliant colors.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly and said calmly, "they have been killed. Let''s leave here. I''m afraid more people will come here."


    Before the voice fell, Murong Yu turned his head and walked towards the depth of the magic mountain.


    "Murongyu, thank you." Ni Tong shouts Murong Yu and thanks.


    Murong Yu nodded noncommittally, then continued to move forward without stopping. In his opinion, although they were both disciples of xutianzong, they just met by chance, and they didn''t want to know each other.


    Moreover, the purpose of Murong Yu''s coming to the magic mountain is to try, fight and improve his cultivation! Moreover, after feeling the strangeness of the magic mountain, Murong Yu wanted to explore the depth of the Mo mountain.


    After all, chaos is so powerful here that it would be weird if there is nothing special about it.


    Looking at murongyu, the woman in red suddenly rushes to the body of one of Tianji''s disciples. She reaches out and takes the other''s storage bag.


    I saw her body constantly shaking, a storage bag was taken into her hand, together with those flying swords on their own storage bag.


    "Rich, rich." The woman in red was very happy with little stars in her eyes.


    Seeing the appearance of the woman in red, Ni Tong and others can''t help but feel speechless.


    This money addict!


    Ni Tong and others were speechless, but they didn''t stop the woman in red.


    Murongyu kept walking. Suddenly, he stopped and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing with me?"


    Not far behind, Ni Tong four people came out, Ni Tong said with a smile: "the magic mountain is too dangerous. Our strength is limited, and younger martial brother Murong, you are so powerful, we just... "


    "I''m going to the depths of the devil''s mountain. I can''t protect myself with my ability, let alone protect you. Go back." Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Deep in the magic mountain?" Ni Tong and others were shocked. It should be noted that this is the outside of the magic mountain. It''s already so dangerous. Deep in the magic mountain? It''s a place where even the monks dare not go deep.


    "So far, if you continue to follow, I can''t protect you in case of any danger." Murongyu said in a low voice. These four women have been following him for a long time, which makes him speechless.


    Danger is a fact. The most important thing is that murongyu doesn''t want them to be around. After all, with an outsider by his side, it''s hard to use his cards in case of any danger.


    If it''s an outsider? Kill directly is, but Ni Tong four people are the same after all. Moreover, murongyu has no habit of killing innocent people indiscriminately


    "Elder martial sister, what shall we do?" The three women in red look at Ni Tong and ask.


    Ni Tong clenched her teeth: "with our strength, once we meet other disciples, I''m afraid there will be no life or death. Follow him." While speaking, Ni Tong followed first. Then, the other three women followed without hesitation. It seems that murongyu''s strength can really protect them.


    In fact, they are really with the right people. In the next half month, they met more and more powerful monsters and disciples of other sects.


    They are all disciples of the realm of building foundation. Some of them have no idea about murongyu and his party. Once someone looks for bad luck like Tianji''s disciples, Murong Yu will have more and more plundering clouds over the magic mountain, and the endless power of heaven will oppress the whole magic mountain. No matter the powerful monster or the Terran friars who have experienced in it, they are all shaken by the terrible power of heaven.


    "What''s that?"


    At this time, the magic mountain haunted by the evil spirit all day long, and the endless evil spirit seemed to be torn by the oppression of the natural calamity, and even gradually faded.

 Chapter 66

    The cloud of robbery over the magic mountain is getting thicker and thicker, and the endless power of heaven is oppressing the whole magic mountain. No matter the powerful monster or the Terran friars who have experienced in it, they are all shaken by the terrible power of heaven.


    "What''s that?"


    At this time, the magic mountain haunted by the evil spirit all day long, and the endless evil spirit seemed to be torn by the oppression of the natural calamity, and even gradually faded.


    Soon after, the people in the magic mountain can penetrate the endless magic mountain and see the endless cloud above it.


    "Someone is robbing." Murongyu''s eyes are twinkling at the endless void, and his voice contains a burst of excitement.


    For the common friars, they know about the robbery, but they seldom have the chance to see it with their own eyes. Because, only in the late stage of the robbery will the robbery be carried out.


    But the monks in that realm have always been looking for a remote place to rob. While being afraid of the enemy''s troubles, they don''t want others to see them.


    Therefore, it is impossible for ordinary friars to see others rob. However, not long ago, murongyu had experienced natural disasters. Although the power of that day''s robbery is not equal to that of the later period of the robbery.


    It''s just that people who have experienced natural disasters at least. Therefore, as soon as he found the cloud of robbery in the void, Murong Yu immediately reacted and knew that someone was robbing.


    "Dujie"


    Ni Tong four women looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. For those friars who were in the foundation period, the realm of passing through the robbery period was too far away.


    Even, they don''t know whether they will have the chance to practice till the end of their life.


    Boom!


    A thunder and lightning cut down from the void, and a mountain with a height of ten thousand feet in the depth of the magic mountain "click" and was directly cut into powder.


    In addition, Tianwei is becoming more and more terrifying and frightening. Endless life trembles under the disaster, and it is hard to resist such heavenly power.


    Even murongyu felt an endless pressure from the sky at this time, and acted on himself as if he wanted to surrender.


    The power of heaven and earth!


    Murongyu has already experienced a natural disaster, and still has such a feeling, let alone Ni Tong and others who have never experienced Tianwei?


    At this time, the four of them were already prostrated on the ground by the omnipresent power of heaven, one by one in panic and fear.


    However, when they saw Murong Yu still standing between heaven and earth, they were surprised.


    All of them were shocked by murongyu''s strength.


    "This man is so powerful that even Tianwei can resist it." Ni Tong thought in shock. At the same time, all the other friars of the ten major sects in the foundation period also submitted to the heavenly power.


    "Murong Yu, it''s a fierce man who has been robbing. Before he has been robbing, there is such a terrible power in heaven. Once he has been robbing, he will shock the world directly. If you can see the ferocious man crossing the robbery, it will be of great benefit to you in the future Hetu communicated with murongyu.


    Murongyu nodded. He was thinking of going deep into it. What''s more, he knew that under the influence of heaven, all the monsters in the demon mountain were on the ground, and he could go into the demon mountain freely.


    "You four stay here. I''ll see." Murong Yu said a word, and then directly flying gun, into a streamer, toward the depths of the magic mountain will fly past.


    The vast heavenly power oppresses the magic mountain, and the endless heavenly power has crossed the magic mountain and spread to the world in all directions. In the shadow of the cloud over the magic mountain, the endless power of heaven quickly shrouded the whole cultivation world.


    Of course, this kind of heavenly power is only the aftereffect. Only the powerful monks can find this terrible heavenly power. For a moment, countless strong men in the realm of cultivation were awakened, and a huge sea like idea tore the void, and came to the direction of the magic mountain from all directions.


    "Who is robbing? So horrible? " For a moment, countless monks were shocked.


    However, these thoughts, no matter the monks in the period of salvation or transformation. When their thoughts found that the people who had gone through the robbery were in the depths of the magic mountain, they stayed outside the magic mountain.


    Dare not go deep into the magic mountain!


    There are some monks in the transformation period. They are close to the half immortal. They dare not rush into the devil mountain? You can imagine how terrible it is in the depths of the magic mountain.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Streamers of light flew from every corner of the realm of cultivation, and then quickly swept away towards the direction of the magic mountain. Obviously, it was the strong men who were practicing in secret that were shocked.Not long after that, there were countless powerful people outside the magic mountain. They were all old monsters. Some friars who thought they had risen or died were attracted by this fierce man in the depths of the magic mountain.


    Almost all the fierce people were startled. We can imagine how terrible the monk was.


    Murongyu flies his gun directly over the magic mountain. It''s as fast as streamer. Under the heaven''s awe, there was no monster.


    But, after all, the magic mountain is a million miles away. Even murongyu''s distance to the depth of the devil mountain is four or five hundred thousand li.


    For those monks who are in the period of plunder or transformation, this distance is nothing. However, murongyu''s speed


    "Hetu, is there any way to improve the speed?" Murongyu is worried. According to his current speed, when he arrives at the magic mountain, I''m afraid that the other party has already finished the robbery, and he still has a fart to watch.


    "Hetu Luoshu can increase speed, but it needs burning pills." He Tu said calmly.


    Almost without thinking about it, murongyu directly entered the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Burn pills." Murongyu said eagerly.


    There is no waste in Hetu. He knows murongyu''s mood. Immediately, with a big hand, he directly seized 100000 Huiyuan pills, and then under his control, 100000 Huiyuan pills burned directly.


    Boom!


    One can imagine how much aura it contains when one hundred thousand yuan Dan burns at the same time! Murong Yu felt his body tremble, his mind went out, and immediately found that the surrounding scenery was rapidly retrogressing.


    This speed is thousands of times faster than his imperial gun.


    However, this is the price of burning pills. This speed is too expensive. It''s a hundred thousand Huiyuan pills. It should be noted that the friars of xutianzong had only five Huiyuan pills every month.


    With this acceleration, murongyu directly burned the huiyuandan, which was more than 1600 years old.


    However, Murong Yu has no time to feel the pain, nor will he feel the pain. Not to mention a lot of Huiyuan pills and all kinds of pills in Hetu Luoshu, even if there are not so many, Murong Yu will not have a pain.


    After all, pills are used for consumption. Now burning 100000 pills, as long as he can get to the depth of the magic mountain in time and see the scene of ferocious people robbing, it is absolutely good for Murong Yu.


    It is an extremely valuable experience to see others go through robbery. Even in some ways, for murongyu, there are only advantages but no disadvantages.

 Chapter 67

    However, Murong Yu has no time to feel the pain, nor will he feel the pain. Not to mention a lot of Huiyuan pills and all kinds of pills in Hetu Luoshu, even if there are not so many, Murong Yu will not have a pain.


    After all, pills are used for consumption. Now burning 100000 pills, as long as he can get to the depth of the magic mountain in time and see the scene of ferocious people robbing, it is absolutely good for Murong Yu.


    It is an extremely valuable experience to see others go through robbery. Even in some ways, for murongyu, there are only advantages but no disadvantages.


    What''s more, there are too many pills in the world of Hetu Luoshu? It''s just the tip of the iceberg.


    Of course, this is what murongyu thinks now. In the near future, murongyu will find that no matter how many pills there are in the world of Hetu Luoshu, they are not enough.


    Even, in a certain period of time, he became a pauper, fighting in Xiuzhen world in order to return to Yuandan. Let''s not mention it for the time being.


    In other words, after murongyu burned 100000 yuan Dan, the world of Hetu Luoshu instantly improved. It took only half a day to cross hundreds of thousands of miles and rush to the depth of the magic mountain.


    At this time, the empty cloud of looting is stronger than before, and the heavenly power is more terrible. Besides, the thunder of looting has not yet come down.


    "The man who carried out the robbery must be a fierce man. The robbery has been brewing for such a long time and has not yet landed." Although Hetu was beaten and maimed by others, after all, he followed Zhao Yun, the God of war, for countless years. He has a deep understanding of these aspects.


    The longer the natural calamity is brewing, the more powerful it is, and the more difficult it is for the robbers to cross it. Murong Yu knows all these basic knowledge.


    At this time, Murong Yu has come out of the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    However, as soon as he left the world of Hetu Luoshu, a vast heavenly power came to Murong Yu. The terrible pressure is squeezing down from all directions


    Murong Yu was surprised, and his face changed in an instant. At this moment, he felt that he had reached the level of top quality magic weapon. Under the endless power of heaven, he could not bear such terrible power. It''s even crumbling. It''s just like porcelain. There are many tiny cracks. It''s about to break.


    And the soul of murongyu, who is even more oppressive, is also trembling.


    "It''s too big." Murong Yu was surprised. He never thought that the power of the disaster was so terrible.


    In fact, this was the "four or nine days robbery" in the later period of the robbery, which was very powerful. Even the robbers themselves can''t bear the terrible power of heaven. What''s more, Murong Yu, a little monk who only has the medium-term realm of building foundation?


    Murongyu''s body is not broken at the first time, and it is extremely rare to be destroyed. After all, now in the depths of the magic mountain, even those monsters who had gone through the period of plunder retreated far away.


    Surprised, Murong Yu is about to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    But at this very moment, an invisible force came upon him. At this moment, Murong yudun feels that the pressing Tianwei has shrunk countless times.


    Although still let murongyu breathing is not smooth, but to him has no lethality.


    Murong feather heart move, know is Hetu help. However, what puzzled him was why the river map, which had been crippled, was so powerful?


    "Even God''s disaster I can easily block, not to mention this little disaster?" The voice of Hetu''s disdain rings in murongyu''s ear, and the tone is not without the meaning of being successful.


    Although he is now maimed, almost killed. However, as long as the robbery is not aimed at them, it is impossible to rely on the coercion of the robbery alone.


    ¡­¡­


    On a high mountain a few miles away from murongyu, a tall figure stands on the top of the peak, with the momentum of dominating the world.


    Obviously, it was this man who was going to be robbed.


    The whole body is full of black air, and a pair of black armor is shining brightly, flowing with a trace of divine light, draped on this person.


    This is a middle-aged man. He looks up at the endless void. His eyes twinkle. A fierce and powerful breath comes out of him. It''s like an endless ocean. It''s rough and terrifying.


    Boom!


    At this time, the heavy cloud burst in the void, and then a huge crack opened automatically in the middle of the cloud.


    A huge beam of golden light shot out of the cloud and penetrated the endless space-time. Shoot directly at the depth of the magic mountain. The intense golden light is dazzling. At this moment, it seems that the whole Xiuzhen world is reflected by the golden light and plated with a light golden awn.Hiss


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu, the leaders of all the major sects outside the magic mountain, and the old monsters who can''t get out of their cultivation are all cool.


    "Who on earth did the robbery take place?" Countless experts in the period of disaster and transformation all frown deeply.


    The robber is in the depth of the magic mountain, and the robbery seems to be terrible. If you let this person through the robbery, I''m afraid there will be a top master in the cultivation world.


    If there were such a number one figure in the major sects of Xiuzhen world, people would not be so heavy in their hearts. The key is that this person is in the magic mountain.


    Is it magic? Or a demon?


    It''s not good for these sects, whether they are demons or demons. For a moment, the faces of countless strong people are gloomy, thinking about whether to take the last chance to kill this man when he is robbing?


    However, at the thought of the horror in the depths of the magic mountain, these people restrained their restless heart.


    Jin Guangyao''s eyes are dazzling, and murongyu''s eyes are slightly narrowed, but he is still staring at the cloud in the void. He thought it was strange that there was no cloud landing?


    It should be noted that he was robbed on that day, but the thunder came down directly


    But soon Murong Yu knew the reason.


    A large beam of golden light with a radius of several miles is reflected in the depth of the magic mountain, just like a bridge connecting the earth and the fairyland.


    Murong Yu is seeing not clear, so when, this beam of golden light is produced mutation.


    It seems that someone is in control, and the golden light begins to twist violently. Just a few breaths, the golden light changed a lot.


    "Stairs!"


    After seeing the golden light of the book changed, Murong Yu blurted out. Because, in front of him, the golden light of the book has completely become a ladder, a golden ladder connecting the earth and the sky.


    However, looking at the golden ladder connecting the earth and the sky, I feel a little dizzy.


    He was shocked, for a moment, just staring at the ladder, speechless for a long time.


    After a long time, he was shocked and asked, "what''s that?"


    "Up the ladder." The river chart voice says indifferently, to this pour is see not strange. After all, those friars who have lived through the four or nine days'' calamity, or who have seen others go through the four or nine days'' calamity, will not feel strange about it. What murongyu doesn''t know is that this ladder is called climbing ladder!

 Chapter 68

    Looking at the golden ladder connecting the earth and the sky, I feel a little dizzy.


    He was shocked, for a moment, just staring at the ladder, speechless for a long time.


    After a long time, he was shocked and asked, "what''s that?"


    "Up the ladder." The river chart voice says indifferently, to this pour is see not strange. After all, those friars who have lived through the four or nine days'' calamity, or who have seen others go through the four or nine days'' calamity, will not feel strange about it.


    The natural calamity in the later stage of the Dujie period is the "four nine" natural calamity. The natural calamity at this time is not just a natural calamity.


    It should be noted that the period of transition follows the period of robbery. The so-called transmutation period is the process in which the physical body and power of the friars gradually change into the body and power of the immortals.


    The moral of TIANTI is to ascend to the sky step by step. Only by crossing TIANTI can we achieve the supreme immortal body and immortal power.


    After a brief explanation of the river map, Murong Yu also has a general understanding of this.


    Boom!


    Shortly after the appearance of the ladder, a strong light burst out at the endless end of the ladder. The dazzling golden light burst out of the sky.


    At the end of the ladder, there is a huge crack in the void. Then a door slowly formed - a tall, majestic, majestic, like the South Gate of heaven in general, a huge door appeared in the void.


    The door, shining with golden light, is now closed.


    "This is the fairy gate."


    Without waiting for Murong Yu to ask, Hetu explained.


    Xianmen?


    Murong Yu frowned slightly, his heart moved, and then said, "is the gate of the immortal world? Why are you here? "


    Murong Yu is puzzled.


    Just as he wanted to ask questions, he felt a look coming from a distance.


    Murongyu felt something in his heart. Looking at the past, he happened to see the magnificent figure standing on the top of the peak flying up to the bottom of the ladder.


    This is going to be a robbery. Murong Yu knows in his heart, but he hasn''t seen the four or nine days robbery. So he was staring at the magnificent figure.


    With a flash of vision, the man turned into a streamer. He stepped on the ladder and rushed to the fairy gate at the end of the sky.


    Boom!


    Just as the man stepped on the ladder, the endless cloud in the void rolled fiercely, and a thunder slashed down to kill the man.


    The man gave out an earth shaking laugh, and his whole body was black, just like a demon.


    Boom!


    See a man blow out, direct bombard in that way cut down of Rob thunder on. After the big bang, the thunder was scattered by the fierce man.


    But the man is the body shape does not stop, into a streamer, quickly toward the fairy door then rushed up.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The cloud kept rolling, and the thunder came out, covering the whole ladder and bombarding the man.


    But this man is more fierce than ever. Whether it''s a robbery, or dozens, or hundreds of thousands. He''s all one punch.


    One punch!


    No matter how fierce the robbery was, he killed it directly.


    This guy is too fierce.


    Looking at this fierce man, not only Murong Yu was stunned. Even though many strong people outside the magic mountain are speechless.


    Others took all kinds of magic weapons and climbed the ladder carefully. But at this time, he killed them all the way. Those terrible Tianlei were like children''s things in front of him, and they were vulnerable.


    The middle-aged man''s speed is very fast, a few breaths have rushed to the middle of the ladder. However, the disaster is more and more serious.


    Four or nine days of robbery, the so-called four or nine days of robbery is a total of 36 times of thunder. From the first to the last thirty sixth, one is more terrible than the other.


    The thunder in the back is the double power of the thunder in the front. It''s terrible.


    After the man rushed to the middle of the ladder, the four or nine day robbery had already landed, that is, the eighteen times of thunder.


    It was so powerful and terrifying. Huge and incomparable, it seems that there is no end to the ladder is filled with endless thunder, it seems that the bottom of my heart is cold.


    "Who is this fierce man? This is the ordinary thunder robbery. It''s already so terrible. " Outside the magic mountain, countless strong people are always paying attention to it.After seeing the horror of these thunder robbers, they all showed their teeth and took a cool breath. What struck them badly was that the man who was robbing was so fierce that he could not be hurt by such terrible thunder.


    It should be noted that although it is only the 18th apocalypse, it is still a bit more terrifying than the last Apocalypse of the 49th Apocalypse of many monks in the transformation period.


    "How rebellious is this guy? Does God want to kill him? " Many strong people are shocked, but at the same time, they are gloating.


    After all, there is such a strong man of unknown origin in the magic mountain. It''s a huge threat to them. What they hope most now is that this fierce man will be killed directly by the thunder, so as not to make them panic in the future.


    It''s just as if they''re going to be disappointed.


    At this time, the endless thunder bombardment came down, and the whole cultivation world was like the end of the world. However, the fierce man was haunted by evil spirit, arrogant and kicking. Endless looting thunder can''t help him at all.


    Hundreds of steps at a time!


    Under the bombardment of robbing thunder, the fierce man became more and more fierce. Even the thunder of doomsday could not slow him down.


    The twentieth disaster!


    25th, 30th, 35th!


    When the 35th day disaster came down, he rushed to the front of the immortal gate. As long as he crossed the last step, he could touch the huge immortal gate.


    However, at this time, before fierce incomparable suddenly, at this time is already some panting. Thirty five consecutive terrible robberies have come down, even though he can''t bear them.


    With one foot, the fierce man finally got to the last step of the ladder.


    Boom!


    As soon as he stepped on the last step, a thunderbolt of several Li size came down and bombarded the fierce man, which made him stagger and fall on the last step. The power of terror smashed his black armor directly, revealing his bronze skin.


    If someone is nearby at this time, you can see that the fierce man''s skin oozes blood, and his powerful body is cracked.


    But suddenly, he fell on the ladder for a long time and didn''t know his life or death.


    The last one is different from the one in front of it. There is only one. However, it happened that the thunder just brought down the fierce man.


    "What can you do for him if you rob him thirty-five times in front? Why did the last thunder turn him over? " Looking at the man who fell on the ladder, Murong Yu''s eyelids jumped and asked.


    "The last one is ten times more powerful than all the previous ones." He Tu didn''t explain much, just said calmly.


    Murongyu jumps up in fright.

 Chapter 69

    The last one is different from the one in front of it. There is only one. However, it happened that the thunder just brought down the fierce man.


    "What can you do for him if you rob him thirty-five times in front? Why did the last thunder turn him over? " Looking at the man who fell on the ladder, Murong Yu''s eyelids jumped and asked.


    "The last one is ten times more powerful than all the previous ones." He Tu didn''t explain much, just said calmly.


    Murongyu jumps up in fright.


    Ten times the power of the sum of thirty robberies and homesickness. No wonder it''s so easy to knock that man down. At the same time, murongyu was worried


    In the future, will he be more terrible than this fierce man? Even when building the foundation, he will be struck by thunder... Murong Yu has a premonition that his four or nine days of disaster is not easy.


    "However, the fierce man is so powerful that he won''t be killed so easily. Calm down. " He Tu said calmly. In fact, he wasn''t sure if the man was dead.


    After all, in the ladder of heaven, the mind can not be penetrated. So we can''t see the details inside. However, if the robbers do not die, the ladder will not disappear and the immortal gate will not be closed.


    At this time, many strong people outside the magic mountain are also staring at the ladder, one by one gloomy, do not know what to think.


    Suddenly, the man who was knocked over by the robbed thunder suddenly moved, and then slowly stood up.


    Ha ha ha


    Like thunder general laughter spread far away, earth shaking, and even those robbed clouds were suppressed by the fierce man''s wild laughter, and began to dissipate slowly.


    After the thirty-six robberies, the cloud began to dissipate, which means the end of the robbery. However, it just means the end of the robbery.


    There is also a period of metamorphosis on top of the period of disaster relief. The transmutation period is the highest state in the realm of cultivation. As long as we cross the metamorphosis period, we will emerge flying immortals and go straight to the fairyland.


    The April 9th Tianjie was triggered in the later period of the robbery, when it was about to break through to the transformation period. However, after the April 9th Tianjie, the realm did not directly break through to the transformation period.


    And the most crucial and important step is to open the gate of immortals!


    When the immortal gate is opened, it means that you have begun to communicate with the immortal world. Then, the immortal power of the immortal world will also fall down from the immortal gate, slowly changing the monk''s body and power.


    After the body and power are all transformed into the immortal realm, they can rise day by day.


    Metamorphosis, as the name suggests, is a state of metamorphosis. The time of transformation is directly related to the Kaixian gate after the April 9th Tianjie.


    The fierce man stood in front of the golden and majestic immortal gate, looking arrogant and arrogant at the weather. The black power of his whole body lingered on his body, rendering him like a demon.


    "What is this for?"


    Seeing the fierce man standing in front of the immortal gate for a long time, Murong Yu couldn''t help asking.


    "Open the fairy gate."


    Murong Yu doesn''t understand, just want to ask, at this time, the fierce man has begun to move.


    The black power of his whole body lingered around him, and the torrential sea like breath burst out from him and went straight to the sky. The fierce man roared first, and then hit the immortal gate directly.


    Boom!


    The power of terror is like a flash flood, which is all over the immortal gate. It seemed that the huge immortal gate could not bear his terrible power. With a slight tremor, it left a crack.


    Through the crack, Murong Yu wants to see the fairyland beyond the gate, but he only sees a piece of golden light, and nothing else.


    "Is this the gate of immortality?" Murongyu was stunned to see the fairy door opened with a crack, and he was puzzled. He really didn''t know the function of opening the fairy gate.


    What''s more, is the fairy gate so easy to open?


    The fierce man roared again. His whole body was as powerful as a rainbow. His fist was like a huge mountain. He carried the tremendous power and hit the immortal gate one after another.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Under the fierce male''s bombardment, the crack of the fairy gate is bigger and bigger.


    However, Murong Yu found that every time the fierce man blows a punch, his breath is weak. It seems that after each blow, his strength is consumed seriously. It''s something that can''t be added.


    I don''t know how many punches the fierce man has made, just when he can''t support and his whole strength is consumed. Fairy door finally "creak" a, that a huge door was directly opened.The huge immortal gate is half opened. One door was completely opened, but the other was still.


    It opened a door!


    Seeing this scene, the strong men of the cultivation world outside the magic mountain were speechless. The shock in my heart is like a storm.


    "Even opened a door directly, this person later achievement infinite." The expression on the face of a monk in the transformation period is very wonderful, and I don''t know whether he is jealous or envious.


    "Yes, ordinary monks try their best to blow out a crack in the immortal gate. This man... Alas, it''s a big blow." Countless strong people have been hit by the death of the heart.


    "In Xiuzhen world, I''m afraid there hasn''t been such a fierce man for hundreds of thousands of years?" The strong sigh. Just, they didn''t expect that soon, another fierce man was more terrible than this fierce man.


    "Ah! To open a door, I am not reconciled At this time, the fierce man''s unwilling howl spread far away, but it made those strong people who heard his voice stagger and gnash their teeth.


    "This son of a bitch is just hitting people." One by one, the strong men gnashed their teeth and took a deep look at the fierce man. Then they turned into streamers and left the magic mountain.


    Where they come from, they go back.


    A golden light came out from the inner part of the immortal gate and shrouded the fierce man. Just in an instant, the fierce male then restored the whole body strength, as if has the growth.


    Shua, the man left the fairy gate and flew away to climb the ladder. At this time, the ladder also slowly disappeared. Soon after, the ladder and the gate disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Without the power of natural disaster, magic mountain is haunted by evil spirit again.


    Murongyu watched the fierce man appear on the original peak. Then, he seemed to take a look at murongyu''s side, and then he disappeared in the same place.


    Murong Yu suddenly feels his hair creeping.


    Just now, he clearly saw that fierce man grinning at himself... This scared Murong Yu to death.


    There is no doubt that the fierce man has found himself. But, why does he despise those strong people outside the magic mountain, and just grin at himself?


    In fact, what murongyu doesn''t know is that when the fierce man is in the middle of the robbery, the supreme power of heaven is hard to bear, even the demons and beasts in the transformation period.


    However, murongyu just stood in the same place, and endless Tianwei seemed to have no effect on him. How can such a strange thing not attract people''s attention?

 Chapter 70

    There is no doubt that the fierce man has found himself. But, why does he despise those strong people outside the magic mountain, and just grin at himself?


    In fact, what murongyu doesn''t know is that when the fierce man is in the middle of the robbery, the supreme power of heaven is hard to bear, even the demons and beasts in the transformation period.


    However, murongyu just stood in the same place, and endless Tianwei seemed to have no effect on him. How can such a strange thing not attract people''s attention?


    If not murongyu''s strength is weak, but everyone is attracted by the fierce man''s disaster. Otherwise, the strong men in Xiuzhen world would have found him long ago.


    However, if other people find out that murongyu can resist this supreme power, they don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    "The other party may not mean you any harm." He Tu said. I''m afraid I''ve found murongyu for the first time because of the strength of the fierce man.


    Moreover, although murongyu can resist the supreme power, in the eyes of the fierce man, he is just a mole ant and has no interest at all.


    "Maybe." Murong Yu sighed and then asked, "what''s the matter with that fairy gate? Now that we have opened the immortal gate, can we enter the immortal world? "


    After the immortal gate is the immortal world. Murong Yu''s understanding is that after entering the immortal gate, he can directly enter the immortal world. However, he was a little confused that the fierce man did not enter the fairyland.


    "Enter the gate of immortals during the robbery period? That''s like looking for death. " Hetu snorted coldly, and then said, "behind the immortal gate is the immortal world, but it is not the immortal world, but a transmission channel. Without the immortal level body, you can''t bear the terrible power of the channel. It will crush you directly. "


    "In other words, monks who are not immortal can''t enter the fairyland through the fairyland."


    Murong Yu frowned slightly, and he was even more puzzled: "doesn''t it mean that only after entering the fairyland is the fairyland? Well, even if the monks in our world have reached the transformation stage, they are not immortal. How can they enter and pass through the immortal gate? "


    "It''s going to start from the robbery period..." then the river map came slowly.


    After four or nine days of robbery, they passed the test of heaven. But it''s just passing the test. If you can''t open the immortal gate, you won''t be qualified to present it.


    As long as you open the immortal gate, you will be qualified to present! If there is no accident, after opening the immortal door, it will become an immortal.


    It''s certain, not possible. Of course, the time of presentation also determines the size of the fairy gate. This is because of the function of Xianmen.


    As a matter of fact, monks in the realm of cultivation have two opportunities to open the immortal gate. One is to open the gate of immortality and obtain the qualification of becoming an immortal after the April 9th Tianjie.


    When you open the gate for the first time, in addition to the qualification of becoming an immortal, there is also the immortal power in the immortal world that can overflow through the gate and land on the robber, refine the robber''s body and transform the monk''s power.


    The transformation from zhenyuanli to xianyuanli.


    The reason why it takes time to become an immortal is because of the size of the gate. The bigger the gate is, the more Xianyuan power will overflow. Then, the faster the transformation of the body and power of the robber. vice versa.


    Generally speaking, an ordinary monk who has survived the four or nine days'' calamity can only open a small crack in the immortal gate. It''s like a trickle of Xianyuan power slowly overflowing... If this kind of monk wants to completely transform his body and power, it will take at least thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years.


    Xiang MENGNAN, a monk who has half opened the gate of immortality, will be able to transform his body and power completely within a few hundred years, or even within a few decades, and then soar.


    When the physical body and strength of the friars are completely transformed into immortals, the ladder and gate will appear again, leading the friars to fly to the fairyland and the fairyland in the daytime.


    "I see." Murong Yu nodded.


    As long as the gate is opened, the robbers will enter the transformation period. The so-called transmutation period is also the half immortal character! With the transformation of physical body and power, the more powerful the power is, and finally become a land God.


    "In other words, there are immortals in the realm of cultivation?" Murong Yu was stunned and asked.


    "There is no doubt about that. However, in my opinion, he has just gone through the robbery. He is powerful. Even ordinary immortals are not his opponents. "


    "So powerful?" However, Murong Yu remained suspicious.


    "You can see the thunder robbery just now. If it''s ordinary people, I''m afraid the thunder robbery in front of them will be directly chopped to death. But the goods didn''t need anything and rushed to the front of the immortal gate. Well, maybe his armor is a spirit weapon. It should be noted that in the 18000 cultivation realms, the vast majority of the monks in the robbery period were killed on the ladder to heaven¡°Murong Yu was stunned and puzzled, and asked: "eighteen thousand cultivation realms? So many? "


    "Between heaven and earth, there are 18000 realms and 3000 fairylands."


    Murongyu was shocked, but he knew a lot of news. Moreover, I''m afraid no one in the whole Xiuzhen world knows this news.


    After all, Zhao Yun is also a mortal to the ultimate supreme realm of cultivation. But it''s obvious that Zhao Yun''s spiritual world is not the current one.


    Murongyu sat down directly. Today, he not only saw the ferocious man''s robbery, but also knew a lot of knowledge. He needed time to digest it.


    After a long time, Murong Yu grew up, but at this time, his face changed slightly.


    Before, because of the fierce man''s robbery, wushangwei forced many monsters away and hibernated. Now, with the end of the disaster, these monsters have returned to their original positions.


    A fierce and incomparable fierce power came from all directions, extremely terrifying.


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly, and then he remembered that he was in the depths of the magic mountain! Even the strong men in Xiuzhen world dare not go deep into this place.


    "Hetu, let''s get out of here." Murong Yu''s heart moved, his body swayed, and he flew away towards the outside of the magic mountain.


    Roar!


    A roar came, the forest shook, and the leaves of the trees trembled. A great fierce power swept in, and the Shengsheng general murongyu swept out.


    Poof!


    For the first time, murongyu spat out a mouthful of blood and hurt his mind.


    Although this fierce power is far less than Tianjie Tianwei, the reason why Murong Yu resists Tianjie Tianwei is because of Hetu. But Hetu is unable to isolate the evil power of the monster, unless Murong Yu enters into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    It''s just that Murong Yu will not enter the world of Hetu Luoshu until he is dead. After all, although Hetu Luoshu is powerful, it is only external things after all. He must not rely too much on these external things. Otherwise, it will do him no good but harm.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Murongyu didn''t dare to fly in the depths of the magic mountain. Instead, he spread out his body in the woodland and turned it into a streamer. He quickly flew away from the magic mountain.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a roar came from afar, frightening the heaven and the earth, frightening all the beasts on the ground, and the whole earth seemed to tremble.

 Chapter 71

    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Murongyu didn''t dare to fly in the depths of the magic mountain. Instead, he spread out his body in the woodland and turned it into a streamer. He quickly flew away from the magic mountain.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a roar came from afar, frightening the heaven and the earth, frightening all the beasts on the ground, and the whole earth seemed to tremble.


    A fierce force like the ocean swept through the depths of Moshan in an instant.


    At this time, the dark hand came out from the depths of the magic mountain, tore up countless time and space, and grabbed Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s face turned pale in an instant when he felt the terrible smell like a rough sea.


    That breath is too strong, too terrible. Murongyu''s body is about to be broken, even his soul is about to be broken.


    There was no way to resist. Even Murong Yu couldn''t raise his mind to resist. After all, opponents are so much stronger than themselves.


    Just like ants and elephants, how can they resist?


    "The master of crossing the robbery period!"


    Murongyu''s face was pale, while Hetu''s voice was low, and he drank a low drink.


    At the moment, Hetu is very angry. There''s a time to rob murongyu. If it''s his heyday, a cold hum can shock the death of the master.


    However, he is now disabled and his strength is less than one in a billion. It''s not a match for the robbery at all.


    "Murongyu, hurry in." At this time, the river map also regardless of whether it will expose the secret of the river map. Save murongyu''s life first.


    Otherwise, murongyu will die. What''s the use of keeping the secret of Hetu?


    Murongyu grits his teeth, remembers this breath, and vows to kill this person after he is strong. If you think about it, you will enter the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Hum!


    At this time, a cold hum came from the depths of the magic mountain, and then a cold voice came: "you are so brave, dare to move him against my words, can''t you seek death?"


    Bang!


    At the moment when the cold hum came out, the dark hand in the void exploded fiercely towards murongyu''s big hand. Then, a dull hum came from the distance, as if the monster was hurt.


    Murong Yu was stunned. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he knew that he had been saved.


    "Leave the magic mountain as soon as possible. I''ve already restrained people above the stage of fitness. You can leave the magic mountain as soon as possible." Just as Murong Yu hesitated, a voice rang out in his ear.


    "Well?"


    Murong Yu was surprised and thought of the fierce man who had just been robbed for the first time. I think of the scene where the man grinned at himself before he disappeared.


    "Is it really the fierce man who secretly protects himself?" Murong Yu was surprised, but his figure turned into a streamer and flew away towards the distance.


    After all, the other side says that the strong can''t make a move if they are only in the right period. However, there are still several strong people in the great realm in the period of integration, which are not what we can compete with now.


    "Murongyu, it must be you who have not been afraid of the threat of thunder that has attracted the attention of these monsters." He Tu said in a low voice.


    Monster and human friars are not the same, although both practice against heaven. But the practice of demons and beasts is much harder than that of human friars. Even natural disasters are more terrible than Terrans.


    Moreover, there are many demons and beasts of different races. No one can refine pills or utensils. The way they collect pills and magic weapons is to snatch them. It is obvious that murongyu is not afraid of the power of thunder, and only has the realm of the foundation period, which obviously has a magic weapon.


    There is a magic weapon not to be afraid of the thunder. Even the experts in the transformation period are greedy. As a result, when the ferocious man finished the robbery, the monsters immediately decided on Murong Yu.


    However, when these experts are about to make a move, they are warned by the fierce man, and they restrict the players above the fitness period from making a move.


    Just, the monster that combines period above can''t move, the monster that combines period below can move. So, countless monsters began to order their monsters to snatch.


    Powerful fierce animal breath constantly appear in the depth of the magic mountain, frighten the magic mountain, let murongyu constantly change color.


    Distracted period, out of the body period... The appearance of various powerful demons and beasts makes Murong Yudong hide in Tibet, miserable. This is only in the depth of the devil''s mountain, because the monster is not a lot of relationship. Otherwise, a monster up, I''m afraid there is no murongyu hiding opportunities.The most outer part of the magic mountain, I don''t know what''s going on. Since the fierce man in the deep place robbed, the monsters here revolted. Constantly powerful monsters rushed out from the depths of the magic mountain.


    For a while, only the experienced disciples of the major sects in the period of building the foundation were seriously injured. Even the demons and beasts in the period of Xuanzhao are enough for these disciples in the period of foundation building. What''s more, more and more demons and beasts are not only in the period of Xuanzhao?


    Fusion period, heart period, spirit quiet period... Countless monsters come out of the magic mountain and sweep everything. No one knows what they are going to do.


    The elders of the major sects who found this scene suddenly changed their faces and began to gather their disciples for the first time.


    The monster didn''t know what caused the riot. It''s not suitable for training.


    Murong Yu was hiding in a cave. He was so absorbed that he didn''t dare to breathe.


    "If you go on like this, they will find you sooner or later. It''s better to go into the book of Hetu Luo. " He Tu said in a deep voice.


    Murong Yu shook his head, his face showed a firm look: "entering the Hetu Luoshu, maybe I can hide for a while, but can I hide for a lifetime? If one day, I lost the Hetu Luoshu? Besides, as a monk, the pursuit of powerful power and immortality is my ultimate goal, and I will never evade cultivation. "


    "Although there are many crises now, it is the best opportunity to experience! If I can escape from many powerful monsters, then it is the beginning of my success. The road of the strong will follow the corpses of countless strong people. And these are my stepping stones


    Speaking of this, Murong Yu showed a feeling of despising the world. He really had a kind of momentum of being king in the world.


    "But, after all, you are just a foundation monk, and you have no ability to fight against these. Well, I''ll pass you a way to collect your breath. " At the same time, Hetu directly involves Murong Yu in the world of Hetu Luoshu. The art of breath collection, the general art of breath collection can hide their own accomplishments and breath. However, these techniques are generally not strong enough. As long as the opponent''s strength is higher than his height, he will be found.


    However, this set of breath collection skill handed down by Hetu to murongyu is much more powerful than the general breath collection skill. It''s the art of restraining breath created by Zhao Yun, the God of war. No one in the world can see through it.


    It took Murong Yu a day to practice this skill successfully. One day is only about two hours outside.

 Chapter 72

    The art of breath collection, the general art of breath collection can hide their own accomplishments and breath. However, these techniques are generally not strong enough. As long as the opponent''s strength is higher than his height, he will be found.


    However, this set of breath collection skill handed down by Hetu to murongyu is much more powerful than the general breath collection skill. It''s the art of restraining breath created by Zhao Yun, the God of war. No one in the world can see through it.


    It took Murong Yu a day to practice this skill successfully. One day is only about two hours outside.


    In a flash, murongyu left the world of Hetu and appeared in the cave.


    Release the mind, look at the surrounding environment, and then he carefully into a streamer, disappeared in the cave.


    Based on his strength is too weak, even if the cultivation of successful interest, will also be found by the powerful monster. As a result, he just walked cautiously in the jungle, and the speed was appalling.


    At this speed, it will take several years for him to leave the magic mountain.


    Five days passed in a flash. After five days, Murong Yu has been struggling in the magic mountain. Fortunately, these days, those powerful ideas have disappeared.


    It''s a lot of monsters walking around.


    Boom!


    Murongyu takes a monster out with one shot. Then he rushes up and stabs it to death with one shot.


    After killing the monster, murongyu spread out his body and flew away.


    "Murongyu, I feel something is wrong. How can there be more and more low-level monsters in the depths of the demon mountain?" The river chart ponders to say.


    Murong Yu nodded, but he was puzzled. According to his understanding, there are only powerful Warcraft in the depths of the mountain. However, in the past few days, even the monsters in the foundation period appeared.


    Three or four days in a row, murongyu has killed countless monsters. Moreover, with the increase of the number of monsters, the probability of murongyu being found is more and more powerful.


    Almost just before murongyu left, several monsters rushed over. There are demons and beasts in the period of foundation building, rotation and integration.


    These monsters just looked at the scene of the battle, then spread out their bodies and chased murongyu in the direction of leaving.


    Deep in the devil''s mountain, on a peak called holy mountain by devil''s mountain, in the hall.


    A middle-aged man full of evil spirit is sitting on the throne. The two sides of the main hall are sitting upright with different shapes, but they are all strong people with strong breath.


    There are more than 100 monks in all kinds of realms during the period of crossing the calamity and fitting in. However, under the suppression of the middle-aged man above, hundreds of people dare not even breathe. The whole hall is extremely quiet.


    If murongyu is here, you can know that the middle-aged man sitting on the throne is the fierce man who robbed not long ago.


    This person can sit on the throne of the main hall. Is he the king of the magic mountain? However, if he is the king in the magic mountain, then he was just in the realm of the transition period. How can those monsters in the transformation period allow him to rule here?


    As a matter of fact, the hero is sitting on the throne, and his identity has been revealed.


    The fierce man''s eyes swept these powerful monsters under the hall coldly. One by one has been transformed into a monster, the body is full of ferocious breath.


    In fact, the monsters in the hundreds of combination and robbery periods are not all the powerful monsters in demon mountain. It''s not that the strong man''s appeal is not good, it''s really the complicated forces in the magic mountain, and he just needs to call these people over.


    "I admire that human friar." Glanced at these people, Meng Nan said calmly.


    Everyone''s face suddenly changed, their faces were ugly, looking at the fierce man.


    "I know you all covet the monk''s treasure. But I warn you, if any of you dare to rob, don''t blame me for destroying you. " The voice is insipid, but the endless murders contained in it make the powerful monsters here feel cold.


    Others may not know who this guy is. But they know.


    This guy is not only powerful in cultivation, but also cruel. From the cultivation of a little demon to his present status, I don''t know how many monsters died in his hands.


    Among them, there is no lack of cultivation in the period of transformation!


    People on the scene will not doubt that if they really dare to do it, this guy will definitely shoot himself at the first time.


    Looking at the people''s discoloration, the fierce man sneered in his heart and continued: "of course, you can also snatch. But those above the spirit silence period are not allowed to do it. Once I find out, I will wipe out all my actions. "Their faces changed again, but they were relieved. That man monk is just a foundation monk. Can''t those above the spiritual silence start?


    Then shoot the monsters in the rotation period, fusion period and heartbeat period to grab them. Even if the Terran friar is powerful and can''t kill the monster in the rotation period, the Terran friar will surely die when the monster in the fusion period and the heartbeat period moves.


    For this reason, in the following days, murongyu met more and more low-level monsters. Otherwise, once those powerful monsters attack, Murong Yu will have to really hide in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Murongyu, who is on the run, doesn''t know. It''s all because the fierce man helped him. However, if murongyu knew that the fierce man had helped him, he would be scared again.


    After all, no one will give you help for no reason, and both sides do not know each other.


    If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing. If Murong Yu knew it, he would think of it.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the front. At the same time, countless tall trees in the jungle were directly torn apart. Then a black giant ape rushed out from the front, reached out the big hairy hand, carried the breath of terror, and patted the head of murongyu.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. His black vitality flickered and lingered. With a low drink, he rose up and stabbed the black giant ape with a gun in both hands.


    "The monster of the later period." He Tu reminds to say.


    Boom!


    At the same time that he Tu spoke, the two had already made a hit. The power of the twenty panzhus hovers over murongyu''s head, which is very powerful.


    A fierce force broke out and swept all directions. Hundreds of meters around, countless huge trees and stones were smashed under the impact of this terrible force.


    Murongyu and the black ape were shocked by the terrible force.


    In these days, murongyu almost never stops fighting with monsters. Although, his realm has not been able to break through because of this, it is still only the power of Pan Hu.


    However, the power of the empty twenty curls on his head became more and more concise, almost reaching the essence. Moreover, during these times, Murong Yu was dozens of times, or even hundreds of times, stronger than before he entered the magic mountain in terms of experience and power.

 Chapter 73

    In these days, murongyu almost never stops fighting with monsters. Although, his realm has not been able to break through because of this, it is still only the power of Pan Hu.


    However, the power of the empty twenty curls on his head became more and more concise, almost reaching the essence. Moreover, during these times, Murong Yu was dozens of times, or even hundreds of times, stronger than before he entered the magic mountain in terms of experience and power.


    The friars in the Xuanzhao period, that is, the power of twenty Panhu, is no more than the power of thirty Panhu at most. The black giant ape in front of us is powerful, but it has absolutely no power of twenty-nine.


    After a blow, murongyu was shocked out directly. In the first confrontation, Murong Yu fell to the disadvantage. He estimated that the power of the black giant ape should be about twenty-five to twenty-six.


    More than murongyu, there are five more Panyu.


    However, murongyu didn''t feel scared. Because although the demon beast is powerful, it is more powerful than him. But he was a monster after all, and he didn''t produce any intelligence, only knew how to attack with brute force.


    In other words, the black giant ape could not use the power of the Dragon at all. This makes it possible for murongyu to defeat the black giant ape.


    After stepping on a huge stone, murongyu''s body still turned into a streamer. In this process, the black hundred birds turned into thousands of spear shadows like stars in the sky, hanging the black giant ape.


    Black giant ape strength is not weak, the whole body lingering light black power, in the roar, directly rushed up.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Between a few breathers, the two sides have been at war many times. The huge power erupted, directly paralyzed Murong Yuzhen''s hands, and his body shape continuously regressed.


    And the black giant ape was not only shaken out, but also had many shocking wounds under the attack of the long gun. However, after all, the black ape is a monster. After recognizing Murong Yu, he is not afraid of life and death and rushes up again.


    The war goes on!


    Murongyu''s body turned into a streamer, moving his speed to the extreme, constantly moving around the black giant ape. The black spear in his hand turned into thousands of shadows and assassinated the black giant ape.


    "This is the time!"


    All of a sudden, Murong Yu gave a low drink, and his body was in a flash. He had already rushed to the side of the black giant ape. At the same time, the long gun in his hand was stabbed directly into one eye of the black giant ape from a tricky angle.


    The black giant ape''s body is made of copper and iron. Even if it''s a medium-grade weapon, it can''t hurt his body. And his eyes are the only weakness.


    "Die


    Murongyu''s eyes soared and his spear burst with a low drink. The powerful force burst out from the point of the gun and directly crushed the head of the black giant ape.


    After several days of continuous cutting, murongyu became more decisive. Especially for these monsters, either you die or I live. Therefore, Murong Yu will kill any monster that attacks him.


    Roar!


    The great black ape roared before he died.


    Shua! Shua!


    At the same time that the black ape was killed, two phantoms came from nearby.


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    Murongyu roared, and two streamers rushed out of the storage bag, directly strangling the two phantoms.


    Ah! Ah!


    After two screams, the two monsters were directly hanged into powder. But they were two monsters in the foundation period, and they were totally vulnerable.


    Taking back two flying swords, murongyu dived into the jungle and continued to fly out.


    Half a month passed in a flash.


    Roar!


    Murongyu kills a monster in the fusion period with one shot. And murongyu himself also stumbled to the ground. His clothes hung on him like rags. One by one startling, deep visible bone wounds all over his body.


    And murongyu''s face is even more pale, without a trace of blood, the breath is also very weak. It''s obviously because of too much power consumption and serious injury.


    Heart read a move, murongyu directly from Hetu Luoshu world inside took out two big back to Yuan Dan, and then directly into the mouth.


    Powerful as a river, the power of the river suddenly opened and rushed into his body. In the meridians, it quickly replenished his power. At the same time, he also quickly healed."The monsters in the fusion period are really more powerful than those in the Xuanzhao period. If it had not been for his sneak attack, he would have been killed by the monster. " Murongyu''s face darkened.


    After more than half a month of monster hunting, murongyu still did not leave the depths of the magic mountain. Moreover, there is no foundation period for the monsters who hunt down murongyu.


    The weakest ones are the demons in the rotation period, and there are more and more demons in the fusion period. Even Murong Yu has a feeling that he will meet the demons in the heartbeat period soon.


    The monster he killed just now should have just broken through to the fusion period, and its strength is not very strong. What''s more, murongyu had already dealt a heavy blow when he attacked.


    In the fusion period after the heavy damage, the monster can only play half of its normal strength, but even so, murongyu is almost torn. Finally, after all the hardships, Murong Yu finally killed him, and he was almost killed.


    The monster''s strength is more and more powerful. If it goes on like this, he will eventually die in the devil''s mountain.


    Murongyu''s face is gloomy and terrible. When he meets a powerful monster, he even wants to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    However, whenever this idea rose in his heart, he was strangled.


    Hide for a while, but not for a lifetime. Besides, it''s deep in the magic mountain. If he disappears out of thin air, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of those powerful monsters.


    At that time, those powerful monsters will directly attack. At that time, even if murongyu hid in the world of Hetu Luoshu, he would not escape.


    Moreover, Hetu Luoshu is the most wonderful book in the world. If someone discovers that the Hetu Luoshu is in his hands, there will be no place for him in the world.


    Xiuzhenjie, Xianjie, even if God is afraid of it, he will fight for it! After all, Hetu Luoshu is coveted by God.


    "I will never enter the world of Hetu Luoshu until the last moment." Murongyu gritted his teeth and stood up and quickly left here. If he doesn''t go any further, he won''t be able to escape after being found by the monster.


    Even now, murongyu is struggling. No matter how he hides, he will always be found by monsters.


    Three months later.


    Murongyu''s whole body is scarred, hiding in a cave. His whole body is full of shocking scars. Even the bones in Murong''s body were broken.


    "The monster in the heart stage!"


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed across the frightening Jing Mang, and his face showed a look of lingering fear. Half a month ago, he finally met a monster in the heart stage.


    Slap!

 Chapter 74

    Three months later.


    Murongyu''s whole body is scarred, hiding in a cave. His whole body is full of shocking scars. Even the bones in Murong''s body were broken.


    "The monster in the heart stage!"


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed across the frightening Jing Mang, and his face showed a look of lingering fear. Half a month ago, he finally met a monster in the heart stage.


    Slap!


    Just a slap, murongyu was almost killed by the monster in the spirit silence period. If his body had not already reached the level of top-grade magic weapon, the monster''s hand would have directly patted his body into meat sauce.


    If you are an ordinary monk, even if you are a monk in the fusion period, you can''t bear the power of a monk in the heart stage. At the same time, Murong Yu is a little complacent.


    "But my strength is still too weak after all." Murongyu''s face became gloomy. If he has the power of the heart movement period, coupled with the body of the top quality magic weapon, what about the heart movement period?


    I''m afraid murongyu is standing there, and the monster in the heart stage can''t kill him. However, he only has the strength of the foundation period now, even if the physical body is extremely strong, without the maintenance of strength, it is not strong.


    "After leaving the magic mountain, we must break through the realm in the shortest time and make ourselves stronger. Besides, it''s time to develop a defensive magic weapon. " Murongyu pondered.


    There are defensive magic weapons in the book of Hetu Luo, but the level is too high. They are all things of spirit level


    Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly appear a touch of fine awn, patted his head, secretly scolded himself stupid.


    This is the depth of the magic mountain. Generally speaking, the monsters in the magic mountain can''t leave the magic mountain. Even if Murong Yu reveals the magic weapon of spirit level here, no one knows the outside world of cultivation.


    Moreover, as long as he leaves here and goes out, even if he has a magic weapon of spirit level, he can be said to get it in the depths of the magic mountain... Even if others are greedy, they will not have doubts about themselves.


    Thinking of this, murongyu''s mind entered the world of Hetu Luoshu,


    "Well, that''s you." After a long time in the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu finally found a defensive magic weapon.


    At this time, Murong Yucai finally found that although there are many spirit weapons in Hetu Luoshu, most of them are offensive spirit weapons. Too few are defensive.


    There are only two or three in all. From this we can see that there are not many defensive magic weapons in the world.


    Heart read a move, Murong feather hands will be more than a purple ribbon, fluttering in the wind, there is nothing special.


    "Purple Ribbon fairy clothes!" When he saw this ribbon, he Tu could not help exclaiming.


    Hearing the cry of Hetu''s surprise, Murong Yu was surprised. He knew that the purple ribbon was purple ribbon, but why was Hetu so surprised? Is there anything special about this purple ribbon fairy dress?


    "Hetu, what''s so special about this purple ribbon fairy dress?" Murong Yu asked.


    "The purple ribbon fairy clothes can be wrapped around the shoulders, and can''t be used with weapons. It''s a defensive magic weapon of spirit level. " He Tu said calmly. It''s just obvious that he doesn''t want to say why he was so surprised.


    Since he Tu doesn''t say it, Murong Yu can''t ask again. At the moment, Murong Yu forces a drop of blood to recognize the LORD with purple ribbon fairy clothes. Then, the purple ribbon fairy clothes were directly put on him.


    A burst of purple glow from murongyu''s body, faintly reflected the brightness of the whole cave. A set of simple clothes appeared on murongyu''s body out of thin air.


    The size and length are just right.


    Murong Yu smiles, and his mind moves. Immediately his purple ribbon immortal clothes become the clothes of xutianzong disciples. The purple glow disappeared, and the purple ribbon immortal clothes completely became the clothes of xutianzong disciples, which was no different.


    Even if you are a master in the transformation period, you can''t find the difference in Murong Yu without attacking.


    "With purple ribbon fairy clothes, a defensive magic weapon of spirit level, I can retreat from the whole body even to the demons and beasts in the heart movement period." Murongyu''s eyes twinkled.


    Strength decides everything. Although Murong Yu has purple ribbon and immortal clothes, he can''t defend against the surge, even the enchanted beast can''t help Murong Yu.


    But because of his lack of strength, he can only retreat from the whole body. He can''t kill the demons in the heart stage at all.


    "Although the purple ribbon is a magic weapon of the spirit level. But because your strength is too weak, when you meet too many monks with high strength, you are also vulnerable. "Murongyu nods. If he meets an expert such as dujieqi, the other party claps him. Even if he can''t break the defense of purple ribbon fairy clothes, the terrible power can directly shock murongyu to death.


    In the cave in the past few days, murongyu''s injury has been intact. Then he left the cave and set out again.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    A demon found murongyu in the heart period, slapped him hard. After a flash of purple light, murongyu was shocked to fly out, but he found that he was not hurt.


    That huge force was directly removed by the purple ribbon immortal clothes.


    "Ha ha..." found that the beast in the heart stage could not get on himself, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes showed senhan''s killing chance.


    Flying cloud four steps!


    Murongyu steps on the flying clouds, and rushes up like a phantom. The long gun in his hand slowly casts thousands of shadows, strangling the demons in the period of centripetal movement.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Murongyu has attacked for dozens of times before the monster has reacted in the heart period. However, this monster''s body is too strong. After a round of attack, murongyu failed to hurt him.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At this time, powerful breath came from all directions


    Murongyu turns pale, sweeps out with one shot, shakes his body and runs away quickly.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Bursts of roar from all directions, a monster in the vicinity of the constant appearance, chase to murongyu.


    One, two, three... Five, eight!


    Just a few breaths, there are already eight monsters in the heart stage.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu''s face changed dramatically, and he was even more bitter in his heart. Just, let murongyu temporarily relieved is, these eight heart stage monster seems to have some discord, just slow tracking murongyu, did not move.


    Otherwise, eight demons at the same time, Murong feather even if there is purple ribbon fairy clothes, will die.


    Eight demons in the heart stage are chasing Murong Yu. This puts great pressure on murongyu.


    Because of the purple ribbon immortal clothes, Murong Yu still has confidence to protect himself from the demons in the heart stage. However, now that the demons and beasts in the heart stage have appeared, should the demons and beasts also come in the heart stage?


    What Murong Yu doesn''t know is that the ferocious man who has been robbing has limited the demons and beasts in the spirit silence period and above. Otherwise, where to get these weak beasts?


    I''m afraid those monsters who are in the period of robbery have already killed Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu, who has some scruples in his heart, can''t help complaining secretly. All the way to fly fast forward. In fact, murongyu doesn''t know what direction to go. It''s just going in one direction.

 Chapter 75

    Eight demons in the heart stage are chasing Murong Yu. This puts great pressure on murongyu.


    Because of the purple ribbon immortal clothes, Murong Yu still has confidence to protect himself from the demons in the heart stage. However, now that the demons and beasts in the heart stage have appeared, should the demons and beasts also come in the heart stage?


    What Murong Yu doesn''t know is that the ferocious man who has been robbing has limited the demons and beasts in the spirit silence period and above. Otherwise, where to get these weak beasts?


    I''m afraid those monsters who are in the period of robbery have already killed Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu, who has some scruples in his heart, can''t help complaining secretly. All the way to fly fast forward. In fact, murongyu doesn''t know what direction to go. It''s just going in one direction.


    Because there is only one way to go now. The other three directions are all monsters.


    In fact, what murongyu didn''t know was that he was going to the outside of the magic mountain. Only after a few months of rapid escape, he has rushed to the depths of the magic mountain.


    Deeper than ever. The reason why murongyu didn''t have any demons to block his way forward is that there are all demons in the forbidden area in front of him.


    The whole magic mountain is a forbidden place in the realm of cultivation. And there is also a forbidden area in the magic mountain, where it is absolutely forbidden for monsters to set foot.


    In fact, all the monsters in the magic mountain know this forbidden area very well.


    It''s not a forbidden area, but a place of death. It''s haunting. Where is the birthplace of the whole magic mountain. The evil spirit that haunts the whole magic mountain comes from there.


    And step by step to kill, whenever there is a monster into, all are dead! Even in the transitional period, monsters in the transformation period are no exception.


    No one knows what is in the forbidden area, because no one has ever been able to step on it. Even the man who robbed a few months ago did not dare to set foot in the forbidden area.


    At this time, Murong Yuzheng turned into a streamer and rushed to the forbidden area.


    "Stop him." When those enchanted beasts found murongyu''s attempt, they roared one by one. With their language communication, eight heart stage of the monster finally shot.


    Boom!


    Eight giant claws burst into the sky and split the ground, as if tearing the void, penetrating countless time and space, and grabbing murongyu.


    The Giant Claw blocks out the sky and the sun. It is full of supernatural Qi. The scale is ferocious, and the evil spirit of terror gushes out. The powerful force suddenly broke the earth within dozens of miles.


    Countless huge trees, huge rocks, and even mountain peaks were all smashed and turned into vermicelli under the terrible power.


    Murong Yu was surprised. He was as fast as thunder and lightning, and ran quickly towards the front.


    Eight heart period monster at the same time, Murong Yu has no idea of resistance. The strength difference is huge, even murongyu counterattack is vulnerable.


    "I hope the purple ribbon fairy clothes can block their attack." In the process of running away, Murong Yu meditated. At the same time, he has already contacted Hetu Luoshu. As soon as he finds something wrong, he rushes into Hetu Luoshu.


    After all, life matters. Save your life first. Everything else is a cloud.


    Perhaps it was the feeling of eight monsters in the heart stage that made murongyu''s Purple Ribbon immortal clothes activated automatically.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, a purple glow came out of murongyu''s body and rushed to the sky. A powerful and incomparable breath swept all over the world.


    The vicissitudes of life and strong breath from the purple ribbon fairy clothes, purple glow is like a shield general, directly shrouded Murong feather. Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At the moment when the purple ribbon fairy clothes were activated, the giant claws of the eight enchanted beasts had been captured. Direct bombardment on the shield formed by purple glow.


    At this moment, murongyu''s expression condensed. Staring at the eight giant claws, as long as he found that the purple ribbon immortal clothes could not resist the attack of the monster, he would instantly enter the Hetu Luoshu.


    However, the purple ribbon fairy clothes are the most defensive magic weapon at the level of spirit weapon after all. It''s powerful, it''s outrageous.


    Eight heart stage monster''s full strength blow, just let the whole shield tremble, was attacked the place to sink in. Then, in the next moment, purple shield fierce a bullet, more powerful than the force to bear the force of the fierce rebound back.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Eight heart period of the monster issued a series of screams, straight straight out of the bomb.


    A purple glow swept across the land in an instantWow


    In murongyu''s heart, the trees, boulders, and countless demons and beasts in the rotation period or fusion period are just swept away by the purple glow and blown into powder.


    "So powerful!"


    Murongyu was shocked and was stunned at everything around him.


    "It''s another magic weapon!" When I saw this scene, it was not only murongyu and others who were shocked. Together with those old monsters who have been watching all this in the depths of the magic mountain are shocked.


    Even after seeing all this, the ferocious man could not help looking surprised.


    Standing in the same place, murongyu''s Qi and blood churned and his mind was shaken. Although the purple ribbon fairy clothes were extremely powerful, which shocked eight demons in the heart stage, he was also shocked by the power of the eight demons.


    Shua!


    Murongyu was just shocked for a moment, then spread out his body and flew away towards the distance. At this time, purple glow disappeared, it seems that there has never been a general.


    It was able to bounce back.


    Murong Yu was shocked. Didn''t he say that as long as he activated the purple ribbon fairy clothes, he would stand in the same place and those people could not kill himself?


    "It''s impossible." Hetu immediately poured a bucket of cold water on murongyu''s head¡° I''m afraid the experts in the period of out of body can shock you. If you are an expert in distraction period, I''m afraid you can ignore the defense of purple ribbon immortal clothes and kill you. "


    "Isn''t purple ribbon immortal clothes so unbearable?" Murongyu asked somewhat depressed.


    "Of course, purple ribbon fairy clothes are not so unbearable. They are very powerful. The point is that you''re too weak. It''s strange to be able to resist the attack of distracted experts. "


    The meaning of Hetu is that murongyu''s strength can''t give full play to the real power of purple ribbon immortal clothes. Although the friars in the distracted period can''t damage the purple ribbon immortal clothes, they can use powerful force to shock Murong Yu in the purple ribbon immortal clothes.


    "In the final analysis, it''s still not strong enough." Murongyu groaned in his heart. He swore to himself that he would make a breakthrough as soon as he could.


    The demons in the heart stage are constantly killing from all sides, trying to capture Murong Yu. However, because of the purple ribbon fairy clothes, there is no more powerful monster to fight. These demons in the heart stage can''t win Murong Yu at all.


    Of course, this is the relationship between murongyu''s constant movement and avoidance. Otherwise, once surrounded by dozens of heart beat period or more monsters, even if there are purple ribbon fairy clothes, Murong Yu can only drink and hate here.


    Along the way, Murong Yu took a remote road, and there were no monsters in the forbidden area. Therefore, he also threw away countless demons in the heart period and got close to the forbidden area of magic mountain.


    Boom!

 Chapter 76

    The demons in the heart stage are constantly killing from all sides, trying to capture Murong Yu. However, because of the purple ribbon fairy clothes, there is no more powerful monster to fight. These demons in the heart stage can''t win Murong Yu at all.


    Of course, this is the relationship between murongyu''s constant movement and avoidance. Otherwise, once surrounded by dozens of heart beat period or more monsters, even if there are purple ribbon fairy clothes, Murong Yu can only drink and hate here.


    Along the way, Murong Yu took a remote road, and there were no monsters in the forbidden area. Therefore, he also threw away countless demons in the heart period and got close to the forbidden area of magic mountain.


    Boom!


    At the same time, more than a dozen demons and beasts in the heart stage smashed the nearby mountains.


    Just like the storm, the force of the general hard impact in murongyu female air archer. Purple Ribbon fairy clothes burst out purple rays, blocking most of the attacks.


    However, even so, Murong Yu was also hit by the powerful force. Into a flash of light, directly rushed into the forbidden area of magic mountain.


    The forbidden area of magic mountain is a place where the monsters dare not cross. Even if the demons and beasts in the metamorphosis period enter here, they are still dead and lifeless. Among them, the evil spirit here is dozens of times, even hundreds of times stronger than the magic mountain.


    It is said that a long time ago, magic mountain was not magic mountain. But suddenly one day, there was a vision in the sky, and countless demons haunted the mountain.


    The origin of everything is the forbidden area of magic mountain.


    What happened in the forbidden area of magic mountain?


    The monsters in the demon mountain don''t know, even the whole Xiuzhen world doesn''t know. People just know that magic mountain has been formed for millions of years.


    Millions of years. It was a very long time. Many things, with the death of monks or rising, gradually disappeared in the world of cultivation, annihilated in the long river of history.


    Shua!


    After murongyu was blasted into the forbidden area of the magic mountain, the purple glow of the purple ribbon fairy clothes had been covered up by the strong evil spirit.


    And murongyu is even more helpless.


    Looking at murongyu being blasted into the forbidden area of magic mountain, the monsters outside dare not cross the Leichi. Because they all know that this step may kill them.


    There are more and more monsters, but they just gather around the forbidden area and stare at the forbidden area in front of them.


    I''m afraid the Terran friar is already dead.


    All monsters think so. After all, it''s a notorious forbidden area.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At this time, several human shaped monsters appeared outside the forbidden area. Looking at all this, they all frowned. These people are those who covet the magic weapon on Murong Yu.


    And those monsters who pursue and kill murongyu are their men. Although they were restricted by the fierce men, they all launched their men to kill murongyu.


    However, Murong Yu seems to be blessed by God. Even if he uses the demons in the heart stage, he can''t kill this little monk in the foundation stage.


    If this matter spread out, I''m afraid Murong Yu will shock the whole Xiuzhen world.


    Murongyu died in the forbidden area.


    Looking at the forbidden area haunted by demons, many powerful kings of monsters frowned deeply, with a look of flesh pain.


    Murongyu will die when he dies. The key is that the treasures are left in the forbidden area. Because monsters are not good at refining utensils and alchemy, magic weapons are very rare for monsters.


    What''s more, murongyu''s treasure is not afraid of Tianwei?


    If they get this treasure, then their strength will be greatly increased, and they will be more confident in the future. It should be noted that although the monster is powerful, not everyone takes the robbery as a joke, just like the fierce man.


    A large part of the monsters will be chopped to death during the robbery period! There are many monsters who can survive the four or nine days. Because of this, they all covet murongyu''s treasure.


    "Apart from that treasure which is not afraid of the power of heaven, I''m afraid there are other treasures in this son. Otherwise, he will never be able to enter the magic mountain and absorb the evil spirit. "


    Originally, many monster kings only knew murongyu''s magic weapon which was not afraid of the power of heaven. However, murongyu has been in the magic mountain for more than half a year.


    However, murongyu did not show the appearance of exhaustion of strength... It should be noted that even if the monks of human transformation entered here, they could not absorb the strength of cultivation here.


    Without the supplement of the vitality of heaven and earth, even the monks in the transmutation period will be exhausted one day.Obviously, this will not happen to murongyu. Therefore, many monster kings speculate that Murong Yu has a treasure that can absorb evil Qi and transform it into power.


    It''s not terrible that murongyu has such a treasure. What''s terrible is, does the Terran also have many such treasures? If this treasure is acquired by the metamorphosis masters of the Terran


    Then, the Terran friars can go back and forth to the devil''s mountain wantonly. At that time, the monsters in the magic mountain will become very dangerous. After all, the reason why the human friars dare not go deep into the devil''s mountain is that there is no way to add strength to them.


    Therefore, since then, many of the king of monsters who did not covet murongyu''s fearless treasure have been sold for it.


    What they don''t know is that murongyu doesn''t have these treasures. There is only one Hetu Luoshu and his special constitution.


    In fact, if the news of Hetu Luoshu is leaked out, the whole world will be shocked and bleeding.


    "You go in."


    A tall middle-aged man with light golden light all over his body said in a deep voice, pointing to a monster in the period of coming out of the body. This is the Golden Lion King. He is a monster in the middle of the robbery. He is very powerful.


    The named monster in the period of emergence trembled all over, but he did not dare to resist. He could only hum and stepped into the forbidden area.


    Ah!


    Just at the moment when the monster stepped into the forbidden area, the evil spirit in it quickly circulated. Then I heard the monster scream


    At the same time, many monsters outside the forbidden area only saw a blood mist flying up... The monsters in the period of emergence had been twisted into a blood mist.


    To see this scene, many monsters were scared, one by one extremely scared back a few steps. I dare not keep close to the forbidden area for fear that I will be strangled by those evil Qi and become a blood fog.


    "You go in and have a look." Golden Lion King''s face indifferently pointed to a distracted monster around him.


    "King!" This monster has been transformed into a shape, and he looks at the Golden Lion King in horror.


    The Golden Lion King snorted, suddenly caught the distracted monster, and then directly threw him on the forbidden area.


    Ah!


    After a scream, the distracted monster was directly crushed into a blood mist, and could not die any more. And those monsters near the Golden Lion King were "Shua" and directly retreated. For fear of being caught by the Golden Lion King and thrown into the forbidden area.

 Chapter 77

    Even the distracted monsters were twisted into a blood mist in an instant. What about Murong Yu in the middle of foundation building?


    Distracted period, even in the cultivation world is also a side of the master, the strength is stronger than the foundation period too much. Even they couldn''t see the strangulation in the forbidden area, let alone murongyu?


    In the eyes of these monsters, Murong Yu has long been dead. It''s just a pity that those treasures fall in the forbidden area.


    Outside the forbidden area, many monsters, even the kings of monsters, shook their heads and sighed... It''s just a pity for those treasures.


    In fact, is murongyu really dead?


    On that day, Murong Yu went all the way to the forbidden area of magic mountain. The magic Qi, that is, the power of chaos, is very strong here. If I were an ordinary monk, I would be crushed to death because I couldn''t even breathe here.


    However, murongyu itself is a chaotic celestial body, with the same constitution as chaos, can completely absorb the power of chaos. Therefore, this so-called forbidden area is the forbidden area for all the monsters in demon mountain, but it is not so for Murong Yu.


    The moment he was blasted into the forbidden area, Murong Yu confirmed it.


    Bang.


    Murong emerged into a flash of light, directly rushed into the forbidden area, and bumped into a peak. The huge power smashed a huge human shaped pit on the ground.


    At the moment murongyu entered the forbidden area, the purple ribbon fairy clothes automatically retracted into murongyu''s body. Because after entering the forbidden area, there was no threat from life.


    After sensing that murongyu is not in danger, purple ribbon fairy clothes will not release purple glow to protect murongyu unless murongyu actively activates purple ribbon fairy clothes.


    Murongyu, who was hit on the ground, was about to get up quickly and leave here at first. However, soon he found that, just outside the forbidden area, all the monsters stopped.


    Immediately, murongyu hid his figure and listened. At this time, he realized that he had entered the forbidden area of magic mountain.


    On hearing that he had entered the forbidden area, Murong Yu was slightly surprised. The so-called forbidden area must be a place full of danger.


    However, at this time, the Golden Lion King just lost two monsters to come in... Murong Yu was surprised to see that the two monsters, who were many times stronger than himself, were instantly twisted into blood mist.


    "What''s going on?"


    Murong Yu was startled, activated the purple ribbon fairy clothes, stood in the same place, and looked around with some doubts.


    "Here are all rich chaotic forces, and you are a chaotic celestial body. These chaotic forces should not have adverse effects on you. Otherwise, the moment you come in, you will be twisted into a blood mist like those two monsters. " He Tu said.


    Murongyu pondered and felt that it seemed to be so. However, in order to be careful, Murong Yu did not remove the purple ribbon fairy clothes.


    After a long time, Murong Yu finally felt that the chaotic power here would not hurt himself, and then he took back the purple ribbon fairy clothes. After confirming that the monsters outside did not dare to step into the Leichi, Murong Yu walked towards the forbidden area.


    It''s on a mountain about several hundred miles away from the forbidden area. Murongyu sits here, opening his body and mind, absorbing the boundless power of chaos.


    Like a whale swallowing water, when Murong Yu runs the "chaotic celestial record", the strong chaotic forces around him rush into his body like a surging river.


    The wounds on murongyu''s body healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and soon recovered as usual. In addition, the endless power of chaos directly entered the meridians of murongyu''s body.


    As long as the mind moves, these chaotic forces will be directly integrated with Murong Yu''s power, even more powerful than Murong Yu''s original power.


    Soon, murongyu''s internal strength reached the acme and expanded the whole meridians. At this time, Murong Yu was surprised to find that he had just broken through the realm, and it seemed that there were signs of a breakthrough again.


    In the middle stage of foundation construction, if Murong Yu broke through the realm this time, he could reach the realm in the later stage of foundation construction.


    "Perhaps, we can take this opportunity to break through to the later stage of foundation construction." Murongyu thought with no sadness or joy on his face. In this trial mission, Murong Yu saw many powerful monsters.


    In front of the strong, murongyu, who is only in the realm of building foundation, is really a mole ant. Even more than mole ants!


    In particular, the scene of the ferocious man''s robbery has been deeply imprinted in murongyu''s memory. The fierce male''s mightiness has been regarded as the target by murongyu.Moreover, in addition, murongyu has powerful enemies in Xiuzhen world.


    Wei Han in the period of spiritual silence and elder Feng of xutianzong will not let go of themselves. On the other hand, he killed Murong Zhi, and Murong Hao''s family won''t let him go.


    For Murong Hao or Murong Dan, Murong Yu has long regarded them as rivals. However, muronghao''s biological mother is the elder of tianyanzong.


    Those who can become elders are not weak. In terms of murongyu''s current cultivation, it is not enough to fight.


    "We must make a breakthrough in the shortest time!" Murongyu''s face became firm, and he immediately settled down and began to break through the realm.


    Under murongyu''s traction, the endless chaotic force constantly enters the body and makes the meridians painful.


    Quantitative change causes qualitative change.


    Murongyu constantly transforms the chaotic power absorbed into his own power, and then continuously compresses and hardens it. With the passage of time, murongyu''s internal strength was compressed dozens of times by him, and the refining became more concise.


    Originally, the power in Murong Yu''s body was like a river. Now, after being compressed dozens of times by him, it seems to become a trickle.


    However, these forces are countless times more concise than the original ones. Power is dozens of times or even stronger before compression!


    When murongyu compressed the meridians in the meridians to a stage where they could not be compressed, these compression forces filled the meridians again and made the meridians expand countless times.


    Just as the meridians seem to be burst by these forces


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Murong Yu''s mind roared and his whole body shuddered. A breath that was countless times stronger than before burst out from him and swept all directions.


    At this moment, murongyu''s realm was finally broken through, from the middle stage of foundation construction to the late stage of foundation construction.


    Twenty nine concise and incomparable black pan Xu shadows constantly hover in the void above murongyu''s head, open their teeth and claws, giving out a strong breath, frightening all heaven and world.


    The power of 29 pan Hu!


    The general state of the later stage of foundation construction is only the force of ten thin strips at most. The power of twenty-nine Panchen is already in the later stage of Xuanzhao, and it is also the power of Panchen that can only be achieved by a monk of genius level.


    However, murongyu had already reached the level of 29 pan Jue by only relying on the later stage of foundation construction. You can imagine how terrible his power is.

 Chapter 78

    Twenty nine concise and incomparable black pan Xu shadows constantly hover in the void above murongyu''s head, open their teeth and claws, giving out a strong breath, frightening all heaven and world.


    The power of 29 pan Hu!


    The general state of the later stage of foundation construction is only the force of ten thin strips at most. The power of twenty-nine Panchen is already in the later stage of Xuanzhao, and it is also the power of Panchen that can only be achieved by a monk of genius level.


    However, murongyu had already reached the level of 29 pan Jue by only relying on the later stage of foundation construction. You can imagine how terrible his power is.


    What''s more, the empty shadow of the twenty-nine curls on his head is not just the shadow. In fact, it is more concise than that of the friars in the general rotation period, which is almost materialized.


    "Murongyu, you 29 thin shadows are at least ten times as concise as the ordinary friars in Xuanzhao period." He Tu said.


    Murongyu frowned slightly, but he was not overjoyed. Just frowned and asked, "really?"


    The more concise the virtual shadow of the dragon is, the more powerful it is. According to Hetu, that is to say, the power of murongyu''s one line is equivalent to the power of ten lines of ordinary friars in Xuanzhao period.


    In fact, is murongyu''s power condensed and compressed ten times that of the same realm? That''s dozens of times, hundreds of times. However, although the power of the dragon and the power in the body complement each other, there is a huge difference.


    The power in the body is directly proportional to the power of the dragon. These are too mysterious. I''m afraid no one can understand time.


    In addition to tens of times of strength, murongyu''s body has reached the peak state of top quality magic weapon. It''s just a pity that it still can''t break through to the level of first level.


    Otherwise, murongyu''s body has become a spiritual weapon. It will be very powerful.


    "The realm and strength have been improved. Murongyu, how much is your Shouyuan now? " Asked Hetu.


    Murongyu did not speak, but felt it secretly.


    The surging life comes out from the body, full of endless vitality. Murongyu clearly felt that his Shouyuan had been greatly improved again.


    Shouyuan is something that can''t be seen or touched, but it really exists.


    "Four thousand years old!" After a long time, murongyu said suddenly.


    Four thousand Shouyuan, murongyu in the foundation period, even reached four thousand Shouyuan! It should be noted that the monks in the later period of foundation construction are only 1000 yuan at most. Even the monks in the fusion period are only three thousand yuan.


    That is to say, in the days after murongyu, even if his realm can never be broken through, he can live for 4000 years. Four times as many as the monks who built the foundation.


    At this time, Murong Yu felt, what is not much, is the meaning of this sentence.


    Just imagine that for four thousand years, even if Murong Yu just eats, drinks and sleeps, it will be enough for him to break through to the rotation period, the fusion period and even the heartbeat period. And every time he breaks through a realm, murongyu''s longevity will increase dramatically.


    In fact, what murongyu doesn''t know is that Shouyuan, which has been around for thousands of years, can be found everywhere in Xiuzhen world. Because most of the monks in the robbery period already had 100000 yuan.


    After the success of the robbery, it reached the stage of transformation, and even soared to the Shouyuan of 500000 years! Therefore, in Xiuzhen world, there are countless old monsters.


    In addition to these, Murong Yu felt surprised that the hundred birds Chaohuang gun also reached the top level of magic weapon with his breakthrough.


    This is a magic weapon.


    "Hetu, I''m even confident that I can fight with the monsters in the fusion period and even kill them." Murong Yu suddenly confidence surge said.


    Confidence comes from strength. Hetu feels murongyu''s strength, just as he said. But still hit, said: "have the ability you now rush out to fight with the monster, those monster estimation has not left."


    Murong Yu said with a smile, "well, I''ll talk about it later. Don''t worry. Now it''s the most important thing to explore this so-called forbidden area. This is the place where powerful monsters dare not set foot. Maybe there are some treasures. "


    "I suspect there is a spiritual vein of chaotic power here."


    "Spirit pulse? What is the spirit pulse Murong Yu did not understand and asked, this is something he had never heard of.


    "The so-called spiritual pulse is that it stores a lot of vitality of heaven and earth, just like rivers. It''s like veins in the earthly world. It''s just that the veins store metals and the spirit veins store the vitality of heaven and earth. ""That is to say, the spirit pulse is formed by the condensation of countless heaven and earth elements? How big are these veins? "


    "If you can call it a vein, it''s at least like a mountain, or like a torrential river or an endless ocean. If I''m not wrong, there is a spiritual pulse under the ground of xutianzong. In fact, each sect has more or less suppressed the spirit pulse. "


    "No wonder the vitality of heaven and earth in xutianzong is so strong that it suppresses a spiritual relationship." Murong Yu nodded and then continued to ask, "well, there is a spirit pulse in the forbidden area of the devil mountain, and it is also the spirit pulse of chaos power?"


    At the same time, murongyu''s eyes were twinkling, and his face showed a strange smile.


    "Yes, otherwise there could not be such a strong chaotic force here."


    "Can the spirit pulse be accepted?" Murong Yu thought of what he Tu had said before, and each big sect suppressed the spirit pulse.


    "What do you want to do?" Hetu didn''t answer, just asked.


    "I''m chaos, right? I absorb these chaotic forces and get twice the result with half the effort, right? If I practice in the spiritual pulse, my accomplishments will break through soon, right? But this is the magic mountain. Once you leave here, you can''t get in. So, if I can suppress this spiritual vein and enter the world of Hetu Luoshu... "


    Murongyu said with his eyes shining.


    Hetu sneered: "it depends on your accomplishments in the later period of foundation construction? You can''t suppress even the smallest pulse, let alone the chaotic power pulse. "


    "It''s man-made, and the treasures of the world are predestined upon man. Maybe this spiritual vein is what I get? " Murong Yu smiles and turns his body into a streamer. He rushes directly towards the forbidden area.


    There are no wild beasts in the forbidden area. Murong Yu showed his fastest speed without any scruple, and disappeared as fast as thunder.


    Magic Mountain forbidden area, in the center of magic mountain, covers about one tenth of the total area of magic mountain. The area is about 100000 Li.


    In the forbidden area, there are no monsters except the alpine jungle. Even those monsters who are used to the enchantment and can absorb the enchantment can''t absorb the power here.


    What''s more, the full-bodied evil spirit here can kill the monsters that cross the Leichi half step immediately?


    This is the forbidden area for all life except murongyu.


    After the breakthrough to the later stage of foundation construction, murongyu''s speed was greatly improved. But the distance of 100000 Li is still a very long journey for him.

 Chapter 79

    Magic Mountain forbidden area, in the center of magic mountain, covers about one tenth of the total area of magic mountain. The area is about 100000 Li.


    In the forbidden area, there are no monsters except the alpine jungle. Even those monsters who are used to the enchantment and can absorb the enchantment can''t absorb the power here.


    What''s more, the full-bodied evil spirit here can kill the monsters that cross the Leichi half step immediately?


    This is the forbidden area for all life except murongyu.


    After the breakthrough to the later stage of foundation construction, murongyu''s speed was greatly improved. But the distance of 100000 Li is still a very long journey for him.


    It took three months for Murong Yu to find out the forbidden area. Of course, not all of them have been investigated, but only a few places have been excluded.


    There is only one place that can be used in the forbidden area with a radius of 100000 Li, except for the strong evil Qi and endless killing opportunities.


    Because of murongyu''s special constitution, he is in the forbidden area which others regard as forbidden area and is full of crisis. He is like a fish in water.


    After three months of hard work, Murong Yu found that this so-called forbidden area had no other danger except that the evil spirit was hundreds of times stronger than the evil mountain.


    Compared with murongyu, outside the forbidden area is much more dangerous than here. After all, there are countless powerful monsters outside the forbidden area.


    There is no threat of demons here, and these demons will not strangle Murong Yu. It''s a very safe place.


    "If there is a spiritual pulse, it should be here." Murongyu is suspended above a big river with rapid water flow. He looks at a cave in the cliff on both sides and says.


    There is nothing special about this cave. If it''s special, it''s just that the evil spirit at the entrance of the cave is much stronger than that in the forbidden area.


    Even more, Murong Yu saw a lot of evil Qi pouring out of the cave.


    Thinking of what Hetu said, murongyu immediately locked his target in the cave.


    "There must be spiritual pulse in such a strong chaotic power. Go in and have a look. " Looking at the cave full of demons, the voice of Hetu was a little excited.


    When he followed Zhao Yun before, what spiritual pulse did he not see? Even the most advanced Tianmai also see many. But I have never seen the power of chaos.


    Now, it is possible for him to see the spiritual pulse of chaotic power in the legend. How can he not be excited?


    Murong Yu nodded and immediately sacrificed the purple ribbon immortal clothes. At the same time, he raised his spirit to the highest level and locked in the Hetu Luoshu. When he found something wrong, he entered the Hetu Luoshu immediately.


    Although he did not encounter any danger in the forbidden area, it does not mean that there is no danger. Everything needs to be careful.


    The cave is not very big. It looks like a few hundred meters. Murong Yu''s imperial gun rushes in directly.


    As murongyu goes deeper and deeper, the evil Qi, that is, the power of chaos, becomes stronger and stronger. This makes murongyu and his wife more sure of what they think.


    After walking for a long time, the cave turned from horizontal to vertical and went down directly. Without any hesitation, murongyu''s gun flew down.


    I don''t know how long, maybe one day, maybe two days, maybe half a month. This cave seems to be a bottomless cave, deep and invisible.


    Murong Yu has been flying down, even he did not know how long he had been flying. Finally, one day, he finally reached the top.


    It''s still a cave, but it doesn''t go down any more, it continues to become horizontal. Murongyu was a little speechless, but he still flew with his gun. After a period of time, it suddenly became clear that murongyu had come to a cave similar to the hall.


    Two caves ahead. One of the caves is constantly pouring out strong chaotic forces, while the other is relatively calm.


    "One should lead to the direction of the chaotic spirit pulse, and the other cave..." Murong Yu frowned slightly¡° Just go and have a look. "


    Murongyu just pondered a little, and then went into the nearest cave.


    The cave is not very long. There are many night pearls inlaid around the cave, shining the whole cave.


    "Look at this, it''s a man-made trace. Is there a monk here?" Murong Yu was startled in his heart, and he stopped at the entrance of the cave to ponder.


    If there are people here, it is obvious that they are not afraid of these chaotic forces. Moreover, the most important thing is that the people who can be around here must be very powerful.The most important thing is that they don''t know whether they are good or bad. If it''s easier to talk, Murong Yu may have a chance to leave if he rushes in, but if he''s not easy to talk


    Murong Yu rushed in so rashly that he was afraid that there would be no bones left in the end.


    "What are you afraid of? I have Hetu Luoshu, the most wonderful book in the world. If I find something wrong, I will enter the world of Hetu Luoshu immediately." Murong Yu clenched his teeth and thought in his heart: as the saying goes, if there are people in it, I''m afraid it''s an opportunity for him.


    "Hetu, if you find something wrong, you should get me into Hetu Luoshu for the first time." Before moving on, murongyu told Hetu to say.


    "Don''t worry. If it''s too late, I''ll at least get your body in."


    Murongyu rolled his eyes and walked forward carefully.


    The cave was not very long. It was only a few miles away. Soon a stone chamber appeared in front of murongyu. The stone room is very clean and spotless. It seems that people often clean it. However, in the center of the stone room, there was a pair of bones flashing with gold.


    Release the idea in the stone room for a long time, after finally determined that there is no danger inside, Murong Yu just walked in.


    The whole stone room was bare, and there was nothing, except the golden skeleton in the center of the stone room, which was a bit gloomy and strange.


    "The bones shining with gold are at least immortal level. If he can be well preserved in so many chaotic forces, he must have been a strong man on the famous side After checking it, he Tu said.


    "How strong is it?" While Murong Yu was talking, he looked at the golden skeleton and felt it with one hand.


    "Don''t..." Hetu was about to stop, but it was too late.


    When murongyu''s hand just touched the periphery of the skeleton, he didn''t even touch it


    Boom!


    Very abrupt, the skeleton suddenly burst out a dazzling infinite golden light. An extremely terrible killing machine broke out and swept all over the country, and killed Murong Yu.


    It''s many times more terrifying than the ferocious man''s power at the time of robbery.


    Murong Yu was surprised, and he was about to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu. But it was too late. The terrible killing machine came. Murong Yu made a scream, and then disappeared into the stone room.


    Strangely, after murongyu disappeared, the golden light and the endless killing machine disappeared. Peace returned to the stone room, and nothing seemed to have happened.


    Bones just sit in place, flashing a touch of gold, strange and gloomy.

 Chapter 80

    Hetu Luoshu is in the world.


    The void suddenly twisted, and then saw a blood mist spray out from the void, like a blood rain, very strange.


    Almost at the same time as the blood mist in this picture is sprayed out, a dark shadow suddenly appears from the void, and then falls to the ground.


    With a flash of mirage, Hetu still rushes out from the deep world of Hetu Luoshu, but it still doesn''t catch the falling person.


    This man is murongyu.


    With a bang, murongyu fell to the ground without any sound. I didn''t know what to do.


    Hetu went over and looked at murongyu''s injury. He didn''t wrinkle immediately.


    Murongyu still has a breath, not dead. For murongyu, as long as there is a little breath left, he will soon recover.


    However, at this time, murongyu has fallen into a coma. The clothes were all broken. It has reached the physical body of the top-grade magic weapon, and now it seems to have been beaten too late, full of hundreds of millions of deep visible bones and shocking scars.


    Most of the bones in the body have been broken, and even some have been smashed.


    In addition, what worries Hetu most is that murongyu''s meridians have all been broken!


    The meridians were broken, and murongyu''s cultivation was directly abandoned. If murongyu can''t connect these broken meridians again, he will be a useless person in the future.


    Looking at murongyu lying on the ground like a pair of mashed meat, with only a trace of breath, Hetu''s face was worried.


    In fact, all this is caused by the shining golden skeleton.


    Hetu has a trace of guilt in his eyes. He thinks he should remind murongyu earlier. Otherwise, murongyu would not be like this.


    Fortunately, Murong Yu opened the protection of purple ribbon fairy clothes early, and Hetu''s action was not slow. When murongyu touched the skeleton, he pulled him into the Hetu Luoshu.


    Otherwise, murongyu would have been killed long ago.


    However, even so, murongyu has only a breath. It is not known whether they can survive or recover their cultivation.


    There is no time for Hetu to speculate who the skeleton was. He sat down beside murongyu, and the power in his body covered murongyu like a spring, helping him repair his injured body.


    "Well?"


    When Hetu''s power came into contact with murongyu''s body, he found that although murongyu had fallen into a coma. But the power in the body is still running automatically, constantly recovering their own broken meridians.


    Although, because the meridians are broken, these forces are very weak. However, if it goes on like this, murongyu''s meridians will be restored sooner or later.


    Seeing this scene, Hetu stopped repairing murongyu immediately. But it opened a crack in the world of Hetu Luoshu, leading the outside rich chaotic forces into murongyu''s body.


    At the beginning, Hetu was afraid that murongyu''s body could not bear the power of chaos. As a result, only a very small part has been guided.


    But soon, Hetu found that after entering Murong Yu''s body, these chaotic forces directly became Murong Yu''s power and began to repair his meridians


    Seeing this scene, Hetu was overjoyed. It immediately leads more chaotic forces to enter here. With these chaotic forces, murongyu''s meridians and physical wounds are recovering at an extremely fast speed.


    Finally, Hetu directly moved murongyu out of Hetu Luoshu world and put him in the cave. Murong Yu, who is still in a coma, unconsciously sits on the ground in a posture of cultivation


    Time goes by.


    More and more chaotic forces keep pouring in, pouring into murongyu''s body. From a distance, murongyu is like a black silkworm chrysalis, surrounded by endless chaotic forces.


    Chaos is the most powerful and primitive power between heaven and earth. It has incredible power. However, even so, half a month has passed since murongyu opened his eyes.


    If there is not chaos here, otherwise, if it is in other places, it is still a question whether Murong Yu can recover in his whole life.


    However, perhaps the chaos force is too special, or the reason why murongyu''s constitution is too adverse. Nearly half a month later, murongyu recovered completely.


    Murong Yu slowly opened his eyes, his eyes shot out two startled Jing mang.I saw him gently spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, after checking the situation in his body, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    This time, he was almost hanged. It was a blessing in disguise. Murongyu found that his strength had further improved, and he had reached the peak in the later period of foundation construction. He was only one step away from entering the stage of whirling illumination.


    Moreover, the power is further compressed, and the power is several times stronger than before. What surprised Murong Yu most was that his body had reached the peak of top-grade magic weapon, and he was about to break through to the level of first-class spirit weapon.


    Long body but rise, saw a behind of that is twinkling the skeleton of golden light, Murong feather face involuntarily peep out the look of heart have a lingering fear.


    He was in a coma, but he knew the horror of the bones and the situation that he was almost killed.


    I checked the purple ribbon fairy clothes and found that they were not damaged. So he continued to use purple ribbon fairy clothes to transform into a set of clothes of xutianzong disciples and put them on his body.


    After that, he disappeared in the same place. When it appears again, it has entered the world of Hetu Luoshu and come to the side of Hetu.


    "Hetu, how long have I been in a coma?"


    "Half a month."


    Murongyu frowned slightly, "has it been half a month? What is the origin of that skeleton? "


    From the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu looks at the skeleton with golden light, and his eyes are twinkling.


    I don''t know how long it took for a skeleton to die, but there was such a terrible killing. It should be noted that murongyu has the level of defensive magic weapon protection of purple ribbon fairy clothes.


    However, even so, murongyu was almost killed. If it wasn''t for the first time to enter tuhe Luoshu... In fact, as long as Murong Yu slows down a moment to enter Hetu Luoshu, he will be hanged and become a fan.


    However, what makes murongyu different is that the golden skeleton''s terrible killing did not destroy the purple ribbon immortal clothes? However, purple ribbon fairy clothes can''t protect his integrity, which is a little puzzling.


    "At least the Immortal Emperor level!" He Tu said in a deep voice.


    "Xiandi level?"


    Murong Yu was scared to jump up, although he did not know how powerful the Immortal Emperor was. But intuition told him that the strong man at that level was absolutely terrible. He was a strong man beyond his reach and imagination.


    At least, it''s a master in fairyland.


    "Maybe more than that." He Tu said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 81

    "Xiandi level?"


    Murong Yu was scared to jump up, although he did not know how powerful the Immortal Emperor was. But intuition told him that the strong man at that level was absolutely terrible. He was a strong man beyond his reach and imagination.


    At least, it''s a master in fairyland.


    "Maybe more than that." He Tu said in a deep voice.


    The cave here is full of chaotic power. Generally speaking, even the ordinary strong are directly annihilated here. However, although this person''s physical body was annihilated, his skeleton was never annihilated. And there''s that horrible killing.


    Murongyu doesn''t know the concept of Xiandi, but the river map is clear. That''s the best in fairyland. However, Hetu estimated that even after the general Immortal Emperor was seated here, his body would not be preserved.


    This golden corpse must have been a super strong man.


    "If he is immortal, how does he sit here? This is the world of Xiuzhen. " Murongyu kept circling around the golden corpse. His eyes shot two magic lights. Looking at the corpse, he seemed to see what was written on it.


    Hetu was silent, too.


    In this world, the rules are very strict. People in the fairyland can''t come down to the world to enter the realm of cultivation. Otherwise, once the experts of fairyland rush into the realm of cultivation, it will break the balance of the realm of cultivation.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that immortals can''t go down. It''s just that it''s hard to get down. Once it''s found out, it will die.


    And this is at least Immortal Emperor level strong not only lower bound, also sit here, that is really a bit strange.


    "Was he pursued?" Murongyu thought of the most likely answer. But soon he shook his head and laughed.


    He said with a self mocking smile: "I''m just a little friar in the foundation period. What do you do? Anyway, the Immortal Emperor is dead. "


    Even if he knows why the Immortal Emperor came down to cultivate the real world and why he died here? That''s just one more insight at most.


    Leaving the golden corpse, murongyu turns around in the stone chamber. However, even if he dug the stone chamber three feet, he did not find the corresponding thing.


    "The Immortal Emperor is too poor, isn''t he? There is nothing left Finally, Murong Yu stares at the golden corpse and says something speechless.


    Originally, Murong Yu''s idea was that this peerless master was dead. Well, all the immortal tools he used in his life will stay, right?


    No matter how poor it is, there will be some unique skills left behind.


    Now, there''s only one useless skeleton left.


    Smell speech, river chart sneered: "this person all don''t know to die how many years.". Moreover, under the influence of chaotic forces, even the nine grade immortals will be reduced to ashes. "


    "All right."


    Murongyu sighed helplessly, thinking about it, it seems to be the same.


    However, is this golden corpse even more terrifying than the immortal? Has it reached the level of the legendary artifact? Even chaos cannot annihilate it.


    Murongyu squatted in front of the golden corpse with twinkling eyes. Looking at the corpse in front of him, his eyes turned and he didn''t know what to think.


    However, he just looked at the golden corpse. Want him to move the body? He didn''t dare. I was lucky that I didn''t get killed for the first time. If I move again now, I''m afraid I won''t be so lucky.


    "It''s a pity that this corpse is more powerful than the nine grade immortal weapon and has endless killing opportunities. It''s definitely a big killer, if you can move him away... "Murong Yu sighed, some of his heart was not willing. Just imagine, the golden skeleton is so terrible. If you meet some experts who can''t beat you in the future, just let it out... Isn''t it possible to cultivate the real world?


    However, Murong Yu just thought about it in his heart. He didn''t dare to move the skeleton at all.


    "It''s not hard to move him." At this time, Hetu suddenly said. Let murongyu very surprised.


    "Hetu, can you really take away the golden bones?" Murong Yu asked.


    Hetu did not answer, but said: "today let you see the power of Hetu Luoshu." At the same time, Murong Yu suddenly appeared in front of a simple picture... It is the Hetu Luoshu.


    Under the emptiness of the river map, the Luoshu of the river map zooms in quickly, covering the whole stone chamber in an instant. Invisible forces filled the whole stone room.


    Shua!At this time, Murong Yu only felt a flash of vision. The golden skeleton sitting in the middle of the stone chamber has disappeared.


    Murong Yu is slightly surprised. He probes into the world of Hetu Luoshu, but finds the missing bones.


    Now, he was really surprised.


    "Hetu Luoshu is the most wonderful book in the world, with endless power. Don''t say it''s just a skeleton. Even if it''s heaven, it can be taken in. " Hetu appears beside murongyu, pale and says.


    It seems that in order to collect the golden skeleton, he consumed bad strength.


    "Can you take it in even a day?" Murongyu''s eyes narrowed, and the fine light flickered.


    "Of course, only if you are strong enough to solve the secret of Hetu Luoshu and have enough power to make him swallow the sky." He Tu said.


    "Say it again." Murong Yu is a little chatty. He doesn''t know if he can have such a strong day.


    "Why?" Suddenly, murongyu saw the floor under the original golden corpse, which seemed to be different.


    Immediately, he went to the hundred birds toward the Phoenix gun, gently poked in the past.


    "It seems that time and space are different. Is there anything below?" Murong Yu''s heart moved. The gun forced the floor up.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the floor was pried open, a dazzling golden light, together with a colorful light, rose to the sky.


    Some startled murongyu "Shua" into the world of Hetu Luoshu. That speed, that reaction, is really unprecedented.


    Only when murongyu appeared in the world of Hetu Luoshu, did he find that he was a little shocked. These golden and colorful rays did not attack.


    With a smile, Murong Yu became active: "are these all the treasures used by the golden corpse? Maybe there''s something else like that. "


    At the same time, Murong Yu has left Hetu Luoshu. However, in this process, he still activated the purple ribbon fairy clothes and walked slowly towards the small hole.


    The golden light is shining straight into the sky. In the bright golden light, there is also a colorful glow. The little halo scattered, and the whole stone room was very bright.


    Murong Yu carefully walked past, only to find that there was something else under the golden skeleton.


    After prying open the floor, there is still a cave below. Murong Yu carefully guard down, but found that the following is also a stone chamber.

 Chapter 82

    The golden light is shining straight into the sky. In the bright golden light, there is also a colorful glow. The little halo scattered, and the whole stone room was very bright.


    Murong Yu carefully walked past, only to find that there was something else under the golden skeleton.


    After prying open the floor, there is still a cave below. Murong Yu carefully guard down, but found that the following is also a stone chamber.


    However, this stone chamber is much smaller than the one above, only a few meters in diameter. Moreover, it seems that it was made by human, and the trace is very obvious.


    There are only three stone tables in the stone room, and nothing else. And on the three stone tables, there are two of them, which are emitting endless golden light and colorful glow.


    The light you see in the stone room above is just from the things stacked on the stone table.


    "This is... I found the treasure." Looking at the glittering treasures on the table, Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed.


    On one of the tables, there was a neatly folded fairy garment, which was emitting colorful rays. On a nearby table, there is a golden bow. Next to the bow, three arrows are lying there quietly.


    On the third stone table, however, there was only a humble jade slip.


    "Heaven and earth bow, earthshaking arrow!"


    All of a sudden, the voice of Hetu rings around murongyu. Murong Yu turned to look at the past, but found that the river actually appeared in his side.


    At this time, he was looking at the golden bow in front of him.


    This time, Murong Yu was a little surprised.


    The Hetu goods usually don''t come out of Hetu Luoshu, but now they come out on their own initiative, and they are so excited... Looking at the excited appearance of Hetu, Murong Yu is also excited.


    Heaven and earth bow, earthshaking arrow!


    Just listen to the name already feel very domineering. What''s more, who is Hetu? It is the spirit of Hetu Luoshu, the most wonderful book in the world.


    Before murongyu, Hetu followed Zhao Yun, the God of war. He has an unparalleled advantage in terms of insight and other aspects.


    Ordinary treasures, even magic weapons of artifact level, can''t make him so excited. We can imagine how extraordinary this heaven and earth bow is.


    Intuition tells murongyu that this time he really picked up the treasure.


    However, although the two goods were excited, they also kept calm. Murongyu was almost killed by the golden skeleton before, which made them frightened for a long time.


    After a careful round of testing, the two of them finally confirmed that there was no severe prohibition and array to protect these treasures.


    Also, the chaotic power here is so strong, even if it''s the incomparable prohibition and array arranged by the golden skeleton. I''m afraid these arrays have already collapsed because they don''t have the strength to support their operation.


    Murongyu and Hetu rush up and circle around the stone table, looking at the giant bow and sky shaking arrow.


    "What is the origin of Hetu, Qiankun bow and Zhentian arrow? Why are the words still engraved on the arrow? " Murong Yu clearly saw three ancient characters, heaven, earth and man, carved in the three arrows.


    Perhaps he had calmed down from the excitement of seeing Qiankun bow for the first time. After taking a deep breath, Hetu said, "Qiankun bow is one of the divine bows in the same era as Hetu Luoshu. The so-called heaven and earth, that is, heaven and earth Yin and Yang. Did you see the three arrows? "


    "The name of the arrow is earthshaking. The arrow is heaven, earth and man. Shoot the sky, shoot the earth, shoot people. Kill everything¡° It''s not that amazing, is it? " Murong Yu said with disbelief, "do you mean that this divine bow can be shot through the sky? Even the earth can penetrate? Shoot everyone? "


    "Strictly speaking, people are not just human beings. It includes all life. " He Tu said solemnly.


    "It''s amazing?" Murongyu maintains his suspicion.


    "I don''t know. I just heard about it. Moreover, not everyone has the ability to control the heaven and earth bow. Shoot the sky, shoot the earth, shoot people. Without certain strength, I''m afraid I can''t do it at all. "


    Murong Yu''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile: "since I have met this treasure, does it mean that I am destined? Maybe I can control heaven and earth


    At the same time, Murong Yu''s mind has already come up with the invincible appearance of holding the heaven and earth bow, flying all over the world, killing the immortals when they encounter the immortals, and killing the immortals when the gods block them.


    With a slap from Hetu, murongyu was awakened from his fantasy. He looked at murongyu with disdain and said: "under the sky, there must be someone who can control the heaven and earth bow. But that person is not you, whether you can take up the heaven and earth bow is still a questionMurong Yu didn''t mind Hetu''s attitude towards him either. He just laughed and grasped the bow of heaven and earth¡° I don''t believe it. I can''t even lift a bow? "


    However, before the voice fell, Murong Yu''s face became bitter gourd color. Because, although he caught the heaven and earth bow, but the heaven and earth bow is as heavy as a mountain, still.


    This is the current situation of Murong Yu.


    "The bow is too heavy, isn''t it?" Murongyu was a little unconvinced, and he immediately raised his strength to the limit. Twenty nine concise and incomparable, infinitely close to the essence of the virtual shadow of Pan he leaped in the void above his head.


    Murong Yu gave a big drink, and his face was full of green veins, which was hideous and terrible.


    "Give me a lift!"


    He gave a loud drink, holding a magic bow in both hands, and his extreme strength broke out, and his whole body immediately became black. The power broke out, and he picked up the heaven and earth bow.


    It''s just that Murong Yu''s forehead is so blue that he can hold the bow of heaven and earth. If you want to pull your bow and shoot? It''s impossible.


    "The bow of heaven and earth weighs eighteen thousand pounds. The three earthshaking arrows weigh 36000 Jin respectively, which is exactly the weight of the heaven and earth bow. " He Tu said beside him.


    Shua!


    The heaven and earth bow disappears in murongyu''s hands and has been taken into the world of Hetu Luoshu by him. Immediately, three earthshaking arrows were also taken in by him.


    "Eighteen thousand pounds!" Murong Yu is a little speechless. Who is so bored that he makes a bow so heavy? Even if it''s just weight, I''m afraid it can crush some monks.


    "Did you take it in?" Hetu stares at murongyu.


    Murongyu said with a smile: "of course, if I don''t take it away, can I still keep it for others? And no one else can get in here. I even feel that these treasures are left here, waiting for me to come. "


    Looking at Murong Yu''s brazen appearance, he TU was speechless.


    "Although I can''t pull my bow and shoot now, I can one day. Even if I really can''t use it, I can''t put it here. Or someone else will have to go. What''s more, if I was given away by my enemies, wouldn''t I be very depressed? I call it killing mistakes without letting go. I don''t care if he can use it. I''ll get it first. " Murong Yu said with a smile.

 Chapter 83

    Send the unusable heaven and earth bow and earthshaking arrow to Hetu Luoshu world. Immediately, Murong Yu looks at a stone table nearby.


    On the stone table, there is an immortal garment, which emits colorful rays, shining brightly on the whole stone room. Murong Yu took the immortal clothes over, but he was stunned.


    "Eight trigrams fairy clothes?"


    Looking at this fairy dress with colorful rays, Murong Yu was stunned. There are some simple purple [color] patterns on the immortal clothes. I can''t see what they are.


    What makes Murong Yu speechless most is that there are some eight trigrams printed on it. Perhaps, this is the origin of the name "eight trigrams fairy clothes".


    Feeling the strong smell of the eight trigrams immortal clothes, Murong Yu looked at the river map and asked, "this eight trigrams immortal clothes should be of immortal level, right?"


    Hetu nodded and then said, "the eight trigrams fairy clothes are not as famous as Qiankun bow. But it is also a very powerful magic weapon. In addition to having unparalleled defense, it can also be invisible. "


    "Invisible?"


    Murongyu was shocked.


    "Don''t make such a fuss. Although the eight trigrams fairy suit can be invisible, it also depends on the caster''s skill. Strength is not strong, even if it can be invisible, there is no escape in front of the strong. " He Tu said with a sneer.


    Murong Yu said with a smile: "no matter what, it''s also an immortal. It should be a little stronger than purple ribbon immortal clothes, right?"


    At the same time, Murong Yu has taken the eight trigrams fairy clothes into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    In the three stone tables, there are heaven and earth bows, earthshaking arrows and eight trigrams fairy clothes. The most important is the eight trigrams immortal clothes, which are the existence of the level of immortal.


    At the last table, there was a jade slip with an ugly appearance.


    Murong Yu rubbed his hands, looked at the jade slip with his eyes free, and said with a little excitement: "does this jade slip record all the miraculous skills of the golden skeleton?"


    At the same time, he would pick up the jade slip on the table. However, he was the first to take the jade slips into his hands.


    Murongyu just saw that Hetu took the jade slip into his hand, and then he saw that Hetu was standing in the same place, motionless.


    Seeing this, murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. The river map is definitely not in danger. Because although Hetu has a dull face, there is also a trace of shock.


    But it was a surprise.


    It''s not that I''m in danger, so I''m sure I''ve met some treasure that can shock the old man Hetu.


    Is this really the magic power of the golden skeleton? Murong Yu''s heart is broken. At the moment, he rushed up and grabbed the jade slips in Hetu''s hand.


    Then, he couldn''t wait to get in.


    The jade slips didn''t set up any prohibitions, so Murong Yu went in easily. In fact, there is nothing in the jade slips, only a simple passage.


    The nine character mantra, the military formula, a mantra and a fingerprint. The rest is gone. Having a look at the so-called Bing Zi Jue, Murong Yu didn''t find anything special.


    It can even be said that Bing Zi Jue is much more common than the most basic skills of the major sects in Xiuzhen world.


    "What''s so dull about that? Do you see anything else? " Murongyu''s idea retreated from the jade slips and looked at the river map with hesitation.


    "There''s only a military formula in it." Hetu eyes shine, still can''t help but excited.


    "Bing Zi Jue, it''s no big deal. What''s the surprise. I think it''s more common than the most basic cultivation methods. " At the same time, murongyu will throw out the jade slips in the book.


    However, at this time, he paused, then looked at the river map with a look of surprise and said, "no, this jade slip is put together with the heaven and earth bow and the eight trigrams fairy clothes. Is it just as simple as the common skill? That is at least a level of existence with Qian Kun Gong, isn''t it


    Speaking of this time, Murong Yu''s idea once again went in. This time, Murong Yu seriously looked at the military word formula for a long time, and even had the few words of the military word formula deeply imprinted in his memory.


    However, murongyu still did not find anything.


    "Murongyu, sometimes I have to say that you are so lucky. Eight trigrams fairy clothes don''t say, but you can get the heaven and earth bow! And now we have got the formula of "Bing Zi" in the nine character mantra! That''s a military formula. " He Tu sighed.Murongyu stopped talking and just looked at the river map. After a long time, after he Tu sighed, he asked, "he Tu, what''s the secret of this military formula?"


    "Bing Zi Jue" is one of the nine words of Taoism. The nine character truth is a more powerful existence than Hetu Luoshu or even Hetu Luoshu. According to legend, if someone can understand the nine character truth, then he can explore the secrets of this heaven and earth and dominate everything! "


    Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed, looked at the river map and asked in a deep voice, "is that really so?"


    The nine word truth of Taoism is the supreme cultivation method in the cultivation world. Different from Hetu Luoshu, the nine character mantra has a formula for each word. Each word has a corresponding fingerprint.


    Every word has a different power. Some can increase speed, some can increase Shouyuan, and some can enhance the power of their own attack skills.


    According to legend, one of the nine words to get home is enough to spread all over the world. If you can understand the nine word truth, then you can dominate all things in the world!


    Even the universe can dominate!


    However, all along, Taoist nine word truth is just like the general legend. No one has ever been able to collect all of them, let alone understand them all.


    Since the beginning of history, one of the nine character sayings has occasionally appeared in the world. But every time will cause the world shock, bloodbath, blood.


    Moreover, everyone who gets the nine word truth every time has made great achievements. It''s really an invincible existence.


    It''s just that the nine character mantra is too attractive to all monks in the world. Although, everyone who gets the truth has great magic power.


    But in the end, it will cause the monks to attack and fall!


    And every time the fall, the nine word truth will disappear! It seems to disappear completely with the death of the practitioner.


    Hetu followed Zhao Yun throughout his life, but he never heard of anyone who got the nine word truth. Even Zhao Yun had no chance to see the nine word truth¡° I always thought that the nine word truth of Taoism was just a legendary thing, and I never heard of it. But today I saw it with my own eyes. It''s unbelievable. " Hetu stands in place, trying to calm his mood.


    However, it is obvious that even the well-informed River map can hardly calm down when we see the supreme formula of nine character truth.


    In fact, it''s not just Hetu, even Zhao Yun''s rebirth, but he''s so excited to see one of the nine words.

 Chapter 84

    "I always thought that the nine word truth of Taoism was just a legendary thing. I never heard of it. But today I saw it with my own eyes. It''s unbelievable. " Hetu stands in place, trying to calm his mood.


    However, it is obvious that even the well-informed River map can hardly calm down when we see the supreme formula of nine character truth.


    In fact, it''s not just Hetu, even Zhao Yun''s rebirth, but he''s so excited to see one of the nine words.


    And, relatively speaking, murongyu is not so excited. After that excitement passed, murongyu soon regained his calm.


    Because the nine word truth is too far away for him. He had never heard of it at all. What''s more, he had seen the truth of Bing zijue, but he didn''t find anything special.


    That''s why he didn''t continue to get excited.


    "How do you know the formula is not fake? I don''t know what you''re excited about when you look excited. " Looking at the river map has been excited, after a long time, Murong Yu finally some impatient said.


    "You know something." Hetu stares at murongyu. When I wanted to scold, I laughed again.


    The so-called ignorance is not guilty. The nine character mantra should not have appeared in the realm of Xiuzhen. Even in the fairyland, there is a great chance that it will appear.


    It can only appear in the highest divine world!


    However, now it appears in Xiuzhen world. So, it is questionable whether the formula is true or not.


    It''s hard to distinguish the true and the false of "Bing Zi Jue". If so, why is it here? So who was that golden skeleton? "


    The river map pondered.


    "If the formula of Bing is true, the bow of heaven and earth, and the clothes of eight trigrams are not small. But it''s all about one person. Then, this person''s identity, even in fairyland, is also a giant level existence. "


    "Just, that kind of existence is dead in the realm of cultivation. There must be something in the back. Murong Yu, if you get the heaven and earth bow, the eight trigrams fairy clothes, and the military formula, you will cause endless trouble in the future. "


    Murong Yu narrowed his eyes, thought for a while, and said: "all the treasures belong to those who have virtue. I met and got them. That is to say, they are predestined with me. Anyway, I''ll take all these things. "


    "As for the golden skeletons, they are at least immortal. It''s too far away from me, even though he was chased and killed by his enemies here. It''s none of my business


    "These treasures belong to me now. Anyone who dares to attack my treasures will have trouble with murongyu. Anyone who dares to get in trouble with me is looking for death! " Murongyu''s eyes twinkled, and an invincible momentum came out of him and swept all over the world.


    Looking at murongyu full of confidence, Hetu''s face showed a trace of surprise. Then he nodded to himself.


    However, since even the golden skeleton can not resist the enemy, is Murong Yu able to fight?


    "Before there is no absolute strength, it''s better to use less of these treasures. Otherwise, I''m afraid the enemies of the golden skeleton are the top experts in the fairyland, and you can''t compete with them. " Said Hetu.


    Murong Yu nodded, his body swayed, and he Tu entered the world of he Tu Luo Shu.


    Soldier word formula, after understanding, you will have unparalleled speed! In addition, there is the vitality of prolonging life and returning children.


    The so-called fast action as dart is the military word formula.


    In addition to these, each word of the nine character Zhenyan has a corresponding fingerprint. The corresponding fingerprints of Bing Zi Jue are the big fingerprints of the main attack - the big diamond wheel seal, which is very powerful.


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu and Hetu look at each other with big eyes and small eyes, and then they look at the military script recorded in the jade slips. In fact, few people in the world have ever seen one of them.


    At this time, Hetu has calmed down from the excitement of seeing the nine word truth. In this way, the two of them looked at each other.


    Why?


    It''s really because there''s nothing special about Bing Zi Jue. Even the river map can''t tell the true from the false.


    Therefore, they only studied here for a long time, but they still didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    "Murong Yu, you can practice." After a long time, Hetu suddenly said to murongyu.


    Murongyu jumped up: "why do I practice? Why can''t it be your practice? " Murong Yu pointed to the river map, and almost broke into a curse: "I don''t know whether it''s true or false. What if it''s false? What should I do if I am possessed? You are a spirit. You practice first. Even if you don''t know it''s fake, you won''t lose much. "Now it''s Hetu''s turn to jump up: "I think the formula of Bing Zi must be true. Of course, if it''s false, I''m afraid I will be annihilated as soon as I practice. After my annihilation, Hetu Luoshu has no spirit! Moreover, as long as I''m still there, even if you''re possessed, I can keep you


    If those powerful people in the fairyland or the divine world know that these two two goods are accusing each other for the sake of the military formula, and they don''t want to practice, they are afraid to slap them dead.


    In other words, anyone else, after getting the supreme formula of "Bing Zi Jue", will regard life as if they are practicing immediately. Where would it be like these two?


    However, on the other hand, it can only be said that these two people are open-minded and will not be easily affected by something.


    Moreover, after getting the formula of Bing Zi, Murong Yu went so far as to see it together with Hetu... Although Hetu is only the spirit of Hetu Luoshu. But it also shows murongyu''s sincerity towards Hetu.


    "Well, I don''t know if it''s true or not. I''d better not practice." After a long time, Hetu suddenly said.


    "Practice, practice. Why don''t you practice? What if he''s real? " Murongyu''s eyes narrowed, and the fine light flickered. He has made up his mind to cultivate the formula of Bing Zi.


    Prolong life, and have unparalleled speed!


    Speed! Murongyu''s speed has not been able to keep up with his strength, which makes him really embarrassed. Now that he has the formula of "soldier", how can he not cultivate?


    What about taking risks?


    Friars have been practicing against heaven. If they don''t take risks, it''s better to go home and be a mortal and live a normal life.


    "But if you find something wrong with me, stop me immediately." Before practicing, Murong Yu said to Hetu with a dignified look.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything." Hetu solemnly agreed.


    Then, they accelerated the world time of Hetu Luoshu to five times, and began to practice the military formula. The formula of "Bing" is just a few dozen words, just like the most basic skill of Xiuxian sect, it is so common.


    No one knows that this is one of the supreme Taoist nine character sayings.


    With Ning Xinxin''s attitude, Murong Yu began to practice the military formula.

 Chapter 85

    The formula of "Bing" is just a few dozen words, just like the most basic skill of Xiuxian sect, it is so common.


    No one knows that this is one of the supreme Taoist nine character sayings.


    With Ning Xinxin''s attitude, Murong Yu began to practice the military formula.


    Only a few dozen words of formula, Murong Yu has long been recited. However, half a month later, there is still no success in cultivation.


    Not only that, Murong Yu didn''t feel that it was one of the nine words.


    For half a month in a row, even the skill of the immortal family had been successfully practiced. But murongyu got nothing. At this time, Murong Yu once again doubts whether the formula is a real formula.


    Even Hetu suggested that Murong Yu stop practicing.


    "The golden skeleton must have been a big man. If Qian Kun Gong and eight trigrams immortal clothes are really left by him, then the formula of "Bing Zi" here may be true. Otherwise, this person will never leave this formula. "


    What makes murongyu most determined to practice is the great diamond wheel seal.


    Murong Yu has nothing to gain from the military formula. After half a month of cultivation, I got nothing. However, in this half a month, Murong Yu''s cultivation was successful.


    Murongyu stood on the top of a mountain, his face was solemn, his hands waved quickly, and he made a handprint. Then murongyu murmured, and his fingerprints were beaten out.


    Boom!


    In the void ahead, a huge fingerprint appeared out of thin air, like a mountain, perched in the void. It''s been a long time.


    Looking at the giant diamond wheel seal like a mountain, Murong Yu was a little depressed. And the river map next to him looked at the huge fingerprint in surprise.


    "This is the diamond wheel seal? It''s just a pity that there is only form but no power. "


    Murong Yu shook his head and laughed helplessly: "this is the diamond wheel seal. However, although I have succeeded in cultivating it, I have no power at all without the driving force of the military formula. "


    Although the huge diamond wheel seal in the void looks majestic, just as the river chart says, it just has its own appearance. There''s no power at all.


    He Tu''s fingers pointed out a force and bombarded the huge diamond wheel seal from a distance.


    It seems that the majestic diamond wheel seal can''t withstand a single blow at all. With the sound of "poof", it is directly broken and turned into an invisible force to return to heaven and earth.


    "Only by practicing the formula of successful soldiers can we drive the great diamond wheel seal." Murong Yu shook his head and said to himself, then sat down directly and began to practice again.


    Since the wheel seal of King Kong is true, so is the formula of Bing Zi. Murong Yu has nothing to gain now. It just means that he has not got his way in yet.


    At this time, murongyu''s firm and stubborn side was fully displayed.


    One month, two months, three months, half a year!


    Half a year has passed since this practice. For half a year, Murong yupan sat on the top of the mountain, keeping the start posture motionless.


    And the river map is just watching silently, constantly shaking his head and sighing. I don''t know if it''s because of murongyu''s persistence or that murongyu is too stupid.


    As time goes by, Murong yupan has been sitting on the top of the mountain for a year.


    Looking at murongyu sitting there motionless, Hetu is about to walk over and let murongyu give up his cultivation. Because, in this year, Hetu also tried to cultivate this military word formula, but it also achieved nothing.


    The fact tells Hetu that the so-called "Bing Zi Jue" is absolutely false. He must wake up murongyu as soon as possible, otherwise if he goes on, murongyu will be possessed.


    Boom!


    Just when Hetu walked a few meters away from murongyu, at this time, murongyu suddenly burst out a black light!


    A torrent like atmosphere burst out from murongyu and swept all over the world.


    "Well? Did the boy break through or finally succeed in cultivating the formula of "Bing Zi" The river map was slightly stunned.


    Just at this time, murongyu suddenly opened his eyes, and his body was in a flash.


    "The great diamond wheel seal."


    Murong Yu gave a big drink. Quickly made the big diamond wheel print.


    Boom!


    A huge mountain like fingerprint appeared above murongyu''s head. However, different from the previous big diamond wheel seal which only had shape but no power, this time the big hand seal is very solid.What shocked Hetu most was that the big diamond wheel seal actually sent out a breath that made him feel palpitation.


    "This boy, as expected, has completed the formula of Bing Zi." Hetu was surprised and pleased. However, at this time, he heard murongyu''s words: "Hetu, pick up my diamond wheel seal."


    At the same time, murongyu''s body has disappeared and appeared several miles away. At the same time, the great diamond wheel seal, which is as huge as a mountain, has already carried the breath of terror. Like a holy mountain, it has broken the void and suppressed the river map.


    The boy of affection tries to do it by himself.


    Hetu sneered, and his body soared into the sky. In this process, his whole body strength condenses on the right hand fist, and then one fist and the suppressed big diamond wheel seal collide with each other.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the great diamond wheel seal was immediately scattered, turned into the original vitality of heaven and earth, and disappeared between heaven and earth. And the river map is a stuffy hum, just like the catkins, it is directly shocked to fly out, and falls dozens of miles away.


    Boom! Boom!


    The impact of terror rips the sky and the ground, sweeping all over the world. Under the strangulation of such terrible impact, all the peaks within a radius of ten miles were directly smashed.


    It was razed to the ground.


    Seeing the ferocity of the seal, murongyu was shocked. The river map in the distance also has a look of shock.


    Although, he was maimed. But his strength is much stronger than murongyu''s. And murongyu just hit a big diamond wheel seal and hit him out, even hurt him!


    "It''s really a nine character truth. Its power is terrible." Hetu flew back and said to murongyu in a tone of shock.


    Murongyu was staring at the dozens of flattened peaks. After hearing what Hetu said, he suddenly burst out laughing.


    Today, he finally has a very powerful means of attack. Even more powerful than the dragon and elephant Prajna.


    As a matter of fact, the nine word truth of Taoism is the supreme existence. What kind of Dharma in the world can be compared with it? Finally, it''s a military formula!


    Murong Yu laughs and makes several big diamond wheel seals, smashing all the mountains within a few decades and flattening them to the ground.


    Hetu flew over and looked at murongyu with an excited face: "murongyu, have you succeeded in your cultivation? That is to say, is that formula true?

 Chapter 86

    Finally, it''s a military formula!


    Murong Yu laughs and makes several big diamond wheel seals, smashing all the mountains within a few decades and flattening them to the ground.


    Hetu flew over and looked at murongyu with an excited face: "murongyu, have you succeeded in your cultivation? That is to say, is the formula of "Bing Zi" true


    He Tu seems to be more excited than his own success.


    "Nonsense, otherwise how can I drive the big diamond wheel seal." Murongyu smiles and stares at Hetu.


    Hetu turns around murongyu several times, and looks at murongyu with bright eyes. This does not matter, he immediately found murongyu and before there is a huge difference.


    But what''s the difference? For a moment, however, the river map could not be described.


    In addition to being more powerful than before... Although Murong Yu''s current state has not broken through to the period of Xuanzhao, the power of the dragon is still in the power of the twenty-nine Panchen.


    However, his strength seems to be more concise. The breath on the body is more than several times stronger than before! Moreover, because of the formula of Bing Zi, the owner of the great diamond wheel seal has unparalleled attack power.


    It can be said that murongyu''s combat power has increased several times than before! Become more and more powerful.


    "The breath is long, the vitality is very strong, full of vitality." Looking at Murong Yu for a long time, Hetu finally found that Murong Yu is different.


    Generally speaking, the stronger the strength is, the farther away it is from the limit, and the longer and stronger its vitality is. Just like Murong Yu, in the late stage of foundation construction, the realm already had 3000 life yuan.


    This vitality is very strong, just like the newborn sun, full of vitality. However, at this time, murongyu''s vitality is more than twice as strong as before.


    What''s more, it''s obvious that he has strong vitality.


    Thinking that Bing Zi Jue has the function of prolonging life and enhancing vitality, Hetu''s eyes suddenly brightened, staring at Murong Yu, and asked: "Murong Yu, how much is your Shou yuan?"


    Murong Yu was stunned, but he was overjoyed. Just immersed in the excitement of practicing the formula of successful soldiers, I didn''t check my own specific situation.


    Hearing the inquiry of Hetu, murongyu quickly closed his eyes and felt it.


    The vitality of the distant ocean is endless and powerful.


    Hetu just looked at Murong Yu quietly... Suddenly, Murong Yu opened his eyes fiercely, his eyes showed a look of shock and disbelief.


    "How''s it going?" Hetu asked.


    "Ten thousand yuan! I''ve reached 10000 yuan. " Murongyu said in shock, his voice full of excitement.


    "Shouyuan has tripled!" Hetu was also shocked.


    Before the cultivation of Bing Zi Jue, Murong Yu''s Shou yuan only reached 3000, but now it has soared to 10000. This formula is really a nine character truth.


    "The formula of Bing is really magical." Murongyu was shocked.


    He Tu may not know the formula of Bing, but he knows it very well. Now, it''s not so much that he has succeeded in practicing the military word formula. In fact, Murong Yu just has some experience and is able to practice the military word formula, not even little Chengdu.


    Moreover, Murong Yu thinks that although the formula is only a few dozen words. But it''s enough for him to understand his whole life. He felt that the secret of Bing Zi Jue was worth studying all his life.


    Now, he realized that even if he only got one of the nine character mantra, he would be invincible in the world.


    Murong Yu has this feeling. Bing Zi Jue, just one word''s meaning, is enough to let him understand the ultimate meaning of Bing Zi Jue.


    "Even if you don''t practice other skills, you just take part in the" Bing Zi Jue ", even if your own achievements are not inferior to those of Mr. Zhao Yun. If you can fully understand the formula, you will be absolutely invincible. " Murong Yu''s eyes twinkled.


    He didn''t want to collect all the nine word truth. Because that''s impossible. It''s a great chance to get one of the nine words.


    However, after seeing the power of Bing Zi Jue, he naturally thought of the power of the other nine character mantra.


    "If we can collect all the nine character words and practice them, what effect will it have?" Murongyu is ready to move.


    Whoa!


    Just as murongyu was thinking, a sharp air breaking sound came with the power of terror and chopped murongyu down.Murong Yu''s heart moved, his body swayed, and suddenly retreated dozens of miles away.


    "Watch the move." He Tu murmured, holding a flying sword of spirit level, catching up like a shadow and attacking directly.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Murongyu''s body swayed and quickly dodged. The speed is rare before. I don''t know it''s dozens of times faster than before.


    The river map is not willing to let go, constantly attacking and killing. Murong Yu uses the formula of "Bing Zi Jue" and his feet step on the mysterious footwork. He moves as fast as a dart. He doesn''t fight back, but just keeps avoiding.


    This is the first time that Murong Yu uses the body method of Bing Zi Jue. The speed is terrible. However, at the beginning, his footwork and body shape were a little strange.


    Under the high-intensity attack of Hetu, his body method and figure become more and more sophisticated. Finally, he still seems to be able to evade the attack of Hetu, just like walking at leisure.


    "Be careful, I''ll use my strength in the period of emergence." Hetu had a big drink, and there was a strong breath on his body. At this moment, he suppresses his power until he is out of the body.


    Shua!


    The friars in the period of leaving the body can already fly in the air in the physical body. Their speed and attack are much more powerful than those in the period of spiritual silence.


    The phantom flashed, and the river map had already rushed to murongyu''s body. The sword in his hand was carrying a terrible smell like a rough sea.


    Shua! Shua!


    Murongyu is as fast as a dart, and can retreat from a hundred miles away. At the same time, he gave a loud shout, made a seal with both hands, and the great King Kong wheel seal appeared out of thin air, which contained the extremely terrifying atmosphere of suppressing the world. He suppressed the river map fiercely.


    Boom!


    The big hand of Hetu turns, and a sword goes up to the sky, directly cutting on the wheel seal of King Kong.


    After the big bang, the diamond wheel seal was directly split into powder. However, the attack of Hetu dissipates directly because of this. This is the attack of the state of being out of the body.


    In other words, Murong Yu''s fighting power at this time can directly shake the monks in the period of leaving the body. It should be noted that he is just the later stage of foundation construction.


    In the later stage of foundation building, there was a speed that even the monks in the period of leaving the body could not do anything about, and there was a terrifying fighting force that could fight against the period of leaving the body... Murong Yu became more and more powerful.


    Of course, this is because Hetu doesn''t want to kill murongyu. If you meet an enemy of life and death, is murongyu still so relaxed? I don''t know.


    However, there is no doubt that murongyu is powerful.

 Chapter 87

    Boom!


    Hetu burst out a strong breath, and his power has been promoted to the state of distraction.


    The distraction period is even more powerful than the emergence period. The power between the two is more like the gap between heaven and earth. The gap is really big.


    A torrential wave of terror swept from all directions in the west, killing murongyu crazily. At this moment, Murong Yu felt like he was in a quagmire and was struggling.


    "The great diamond wheel seal."


    Murong Yu gave a loud drink, increased his ultimate strength and made his fingerprints. Big diamond wheel seal as big as a mountain, carrying a huge killing machine, smashed the sky, smashed the sky and suppressed Xiang Hetu.


    At the same time, Murong Yu''s feet step on the mysterious footwork, and his body is like a swimming fish. He evades and moves around in the cracks of the sweeping power.


    But is the power of distraction so easily resisted?


    Murongyu''s body is in a mess. There''s no way to get out of the strangulation. Just for a moment, Murong Yu was completely submerged by the ocean like atmosphere.


    If it was the enemy, Murong Yu would be killed just like this. However, after all, the hand is the river map, although there is a sense of distraction, but there is no opportunity to kill.


    Therefore, although endless power has covered murongyu, it has not hurt her.


    "Break it for me!"


    Murong Yu is still struggling. Suddenly, Murong Yu roars and blows out! Then a mirage rose from the endless power and went straight into the sky.


    In addition, in general, Murong Yu''s diamond wheel seal can''t shake the power of the river map in the distraction period, and it''s easily dispersed by him.


    In the void, Murong Yu just stands between heaven and earth


    In a flash of body shape, the river map appeared beside him. They were suspended in the void, looking at the picturesque rivers and mountains. It''s just that I can''t see the picture in any way.


    He looked around and found that the world of Hetu Luoshu was the same as before. At most, dozens of mountain tops were razed to the ground.


    Hetu feels strange in his heart and can''t help looking at Murong Yu. At last, he found something wrong.


    The next moment, Hetu lost his voice and said, "murongyu, can you fly in the flesh?"


    It turned out that although Murong Yu was suspended in the void, he didn''t step on the flying sword. But with the power of the body.


    It should be noted that this is a magic power only after the period of emergence.


    After the river map of the reminder, Murong Yu also just reaction, some surprised in the heart: "this should be the contribution of Bing Zi Jue."


    In fact, Murong Yu was very surprised. There is a set of mysterious and incomparable footwork corresponding to Bing Zi Jue. Originally, Murong Yu was still worried that if the imperial sword was flying, that set of footwork could not be used at all.


    Now, after the successful cultivation of Bing Zi Jue, I can fly in the sky. Even if it''s not in the period of emergence, you can also fly in the flesh, which is your own mace.


    Murong Yu smiles, his heart moves, and the gun appears at his feet.


    "It''s been more than a year since the word Bing Jue was refined. It''s time to go out." While speaking, Murong Yu reappears in the stone chamber.


    Five times the time, a year has passed in the world of Hetu Luoshu. It''s only two or three months since the outside world.


    This time, the river map did not come out with it. As an instrument spirit, especially the one who was disabled, he can''t leave Hetu Luoshu at will now.


    Murongyu spread out his body, left the stone room and appeared in the hall along the passage. And then one end went into another passage.


    The power of chaos is more and more strong, with Murong Yu''s deepening. The power of chaos in the void has been infinitely close to the essence.


    Finally, after murongyu had gone deep for a long time, those rich and incomparable chaotic forces were still atomized.


    Seeing this scene, murongyu and Hetu are very excited. Because the more powerful these forces are, the deeper the channel is likely to be a spiritual vein.


    The power of chaos.


    Boom


    Not long after that, huge, current like sounds came from the depths of the passage.


    "Is there a big river ahead? Underground river Murong Yu was surprised, so he speeded up and swept forward.


    Shua!


    Murongyu suddenly stepped into the air, and he was startled. Fortunately, his reaction was timely, and his body rose in the air, suspended in the void. At the same time, the purple ribbon fairy clothes on his body were full of purple God awn, which enveloped him inside.Holding a hundred birds Chaohuang gun, the power in the body is promoted to the limit, and the mind is sweeping all over the world like a sea. At the same time, Hetu Luoshu has been sacrificed by him, suspended above his head, scattered a little light, enveloping him.


    It''s a huge space, like a world of its own.


    Looking at the huge space in front of him, Murong Yu was not only stunned. He never thought that there would be something else behind the cave.


    It''s huge, like a small world! What shocked murongyu was not the vastness of the space, but that at his feet, a black river was making a huge sound, rolling forward.


    The void of the whole space is filled with countless black water mist... What kind of water mist are these. Clearly, it is the chaotic power of water vaporization.


    And these water mist like chaotic forces are all emanating from the torrential river below.


    "What a chaotic pulse!"


    Hetu suddenly appeared beside murongyu, looking at the huge chaotic pulse on the ground, he looked excited and shocked.


    "This is a spiritual pulse? It''s a big river with a lot of water Murongyu said in shock.


    Hetu nodded and said, "this big river is not water, but chaos! If you can practice here, you will get twice the result. "


    You can''t see the source, you can''t see the end. It''s just a river that doesn''t know how long it is! Murong Yu is excited. This is his "immortal pulse level?" Murongyu looked at the river map in a puzzled way. Murong Yu''s understanding of Lingmai is limited.


    "The spirit pulse is formed by the accumulation of a great deal of vitality of heaven and earth. There''s a lot of power in it. And the lowest spiritual pulse is called spiritual pulse. "


    "Like magic weapons above the level of spirit weapon, spirit pulse can be divided into nine grades. One of them is the lowest, which contains the least vitality of heaven and earth. And Jiupin is the highest. "

 Chapter 88

    "Immortal pulse level?" Murongyu looked at the river map in a puzzled way. Murong Yu''s understanding of Lingmai is limited.


    "The spirit pulse is formed by the accumulation of a great deal of vitality of heaven and earth. There''s a lot of power in it. And the lowest spiritual pulse is called spiritual pulse. "


    "Like magic weapons above the level of spirit weapon, spirit pulse can be divided into nine grades. One of them is the lowest, which contains the least vitality of heaven and earth. And Jiupin is the highest. "


    "The spirit pulse that surpasses nine grades is the immortal pulse! On the other hand, there are divine veins and legendary heavenly veins. They are divided into nine grades. However, chaotic pulse is a very special pulse. I think the chaotic power of this spiritual pulse is at least the existence of immortal pulse level. "


    "I see." Murong Yu nodded.


    "Among them, yipinlingmai is the easiest to collect. As long as you have a certain strength, you can accept it. However, the spiritual pulse is extremely rare. Ordinary people don''t know the existence of spiritual pulse at all. "


    Murong Yu nodded to himself. Although it is said that the energy of heaven and earth stored in a spiritual pulse is the least, it is also the easiest to accept. But at least it''s a spiritual vein.


    In the world of cultivation, even some middle and small schools may not have a spiritual pulse.


    "Although Lingmai is different from Lingdan, it is also a consumable. It''s a pity if it''s just for absorbing cultivation. " Murongyu said.


    "Practice in the spirit? That would be a luxury Hetu shook his head, laughed and continued: "generally speaking, the spirit pulse is suppressed under the sect, and it doesn''t directly absorb the spirit pulse. Because even if the spirit pulse inadvertently sends out the vitality of heaven and earth, it is much stronger than that of the outside world. "


    Looking at the chaotic spiritual pulse like a surging river, Murong Yu''s eyes are constantly flashing. For others, this chaotic pulse is a taboo, because it can''t directly swallow the power of chaos.


    However, for murongyu, this is an infinite treasure. As long as he has this chaotic pulse, then he will have endless power!


    "Hetu, can you put this chaotic pulse into Hetu Luoshu?" Murongyu looked at the chaotic pulse, and he was not reconciled.


    "No


    The answer of Hetu is very simple.


    "Although I''m the spirit of Hetu Luoshu, I''m disabled. It''s not going to be able to use one of the billions in my heyday. Otherwise, I can seal it directly into Hetu Luoshu. "


    At that time, after Zhao Yun died, Hetu was almost killed. Although he survived in the end, he was maimed. Although after so many years of recovery, his strength has only recovered to distraction.


    As soon as Murong Yu''s brows wrinkled, the river map could not collect the chaotic spirit pulse, so he couldn''t.


    "The chaotic pulse is in the forbidden area of magic mountain. As long as you are in the realm of cultivation, no one can move. It''s just your private property. As long as you have strength, you can come if you want. It''s no different from that in Hetu Luoshu. " Seeing Murong Yu''s worry about gain and loss, he Tu couldn''t help saying.


    Murong Yu nodded. He just felt that it was a pity.


    "Since you can''t take this chaotic pulse away, don''t waste it." Murong Yu, with a smile, turns into a streamer and shoots directly into the chaotic pulse.


    In the spirit pulse of chaos, massive chaotic forces have converged into the appearance of flowing water. After murongyu leaped into the river, the water gently washed murongyu''s body.


    Take a deep breath, and suddenly, the endless chaotic force from murongyu''s every pore gets into the body, and flows in the body, very comfortable.


    At this time, murongyu finally felt the power of Lingmai. Just a breath, the power in his body increased by one point¡° Hetu, I practice here, break through to the rotation period, and then go out. " After delivering the sound to Hetu, Murong Yu directly sat in the chaos pulse and began to practice.


    After the successful cultivation of Bing Zi Jue, Murong Yu''s realm has reached the peak in the later period of foundation construction.


    At this time, practicing in the spirit pulse of chaos, Murong Yu continuously absorbed the power of chaos into his body and transformed it into his power


    With the passage of time, the power in Murong feather''s body is constantly compressed and more concise.


    Finally one day, when murongyu''s body and strength are refined to the extreme of his present state


    Boom!


    Suddenly, murongyu''s body trembled. He has been pounding for three months, and the barrier is finally broken by him.


    The realm has finally broken through!


    Just at the moment of breakthrough, a large cloud of robbery appeared in the sky above the forbidden area of magic mountain."Robbing the clouds, someone is robbing!"


    At the moment of the appearance of the cloud, the powerful king of monsters in the depths of the devil mountain found out about it. For a moment, they were all surprised.


    "Who broke through to the end of the robbery?"


    The face of the king of countless monsters changed slightly. Because they all see that the place where the cloud formed is not within their sphere of influence. Since it''s not our own people, it''s the demons of other forces.


    In demon mountain, there are countless monster kings, and each monster king has its own sphere of influence. There are countless monsters under him.


    And the evil beast in the robbery period is already a king of beasts! And in the later stage of the robbery, we should know that once the monster in the later stage of the robbery succeeds, it is the existence of the Banxian level, and it will certainly be able to fly to the fairyland in the future.


    And the appearance of every beast king at the level of Banxian almost increases the strength of the monster forces. And the nearby beast king''s territory will be lost, even forced to surrender.


    After all, Banxian level monster is one of the few in the depth of magic mountain. Just like the previous ferocious man, his strength is enough to dominate the whole magic mountain, and he is the beast king of the whole magic mountain!


    If there is such a powerful presence again, then other beast kings will have no place in the magic mountain. Therefore, when they found the cloud in the void, they changed their face.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    One by one, their bodies quickly skimmed through the void and rushed in the direction of robbing the clouds. However, soon, they found that the place covered by the cloud was not within the sphere of influence of any beast king, but above the forbidden area.


    There are people robbing in the forbidden area!


    Are there monsters in the forbidden area? And it''s the end of the robbery?


    Many beast kings looked at each other with a worried look on their faces. They won''t doubt that murongyu, who was driven in by them before, was the one who made the robbery.


    Because, in their minds, murongyu has long been dead. Moreover, even if murongyu did not die, it was impossible to break through to the late stage of the robbery in more than a year.


    What they all don''t know is that although murongyu didn''t practice until the later stage of his life, Jieyun was born because of him.


    It is precisely because Murong Yu broke through to the Xuanzhao period that he attracted the cloud.

 Chapter 89

    Magic Mountain forbidden area, secret cave, chaos in the pulse of spirit.


    Maybe it''s the relationship in the chaotic pulse, or maybe it''s the reason of going deep into the earth. Although murongyu felt that the disaster was coming, it didn''t come.


    At the moment, after murongyu''s breakthrough, he has already reached the period of rotation.


    The strength of the body soared, and the physical strength was further strengthened.


    All of a sudden, murongyu feels some changes in his Dantian. The heart reads a move, his mind then rushed to Dan Tian inside.


    Dantian is a very important existence for both secular martial arts and immortals. Because Dantian is the place to store strength.


    "Why?"


    When Murong Yu entered Dantian, he found that Dantian, which was full of black chaos, was shining faintly. Just like the stars in the sky.


    It''s something we''ve never seen before.


    Murongyu approached in the past, but was surprised to find that nine lotus seed like objects appeared to glow in Dantian. Yes, nine little finger sized black lotus seeds are emitting a faint black light, just like stars.


    There are nine black lotus seeds in Dantian!


    Murongyu frowned slightly because he didn''t know how the nine lotus seeds were formed.


    "The endophytic lotus seed in Dantian is a sign of the photoperiod. Every monk who enters the period of whirling light will grow a similar lotus seed in the Dantian, but most people are just one lotus seed, but they have nine of them


    Murong feather heart is uneasy, quickly contact the river map, the matter told and asked: "nine lotus seeds, there should be no problem?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After hearing murongyu''s words, Hetu didn''t speak, just laughed. After a long time, he finally stopped in murongyu''s eyes.


    Just still looking at murongyu with a smile on his face, he said: "murongyu, you don''t have to panic. There are nine lotus seeds in Dantian. You should be glad. It should be noted that the more lotus seeds there are, the greater the future achievements will be! Ordinary friars can only grow one lotus seed, and you are nine, reaching the extreme! Even then, you, Mr. Zhao Yun, only had seven lotus seeds. "


    "Really?" Murongyu looked at the river map with some doubts. This is related to his own safety and later cultivation, so he can''t help being careless.


    He Tu nods to show that it is absolutely true.


    "Nine lotus seeds, the most. Murongyu, if you don''t die in the middle of the journey, your future achievements will be more terrible than your teacher. " The river chart sighs to say, in the heart again small excited once.


    The endophytic lotus seed in Dantian is a sign of entering the rotation period. Once the lotus seed germination, growth, flowering is the fusion period!


    At this time, the nine black lotus seeds, just like the stars in the sky, are in the Dantian, emitting a faint black light, constantly absorbing the power of murongyu, nurturing.


    The day when lotus seeds germinate is the day when murongyu''s realm breaks through.


    Murongyu looked at the nine lotus seeds and sighed a pity. He has to get out of here. Although there are chaotic spirit veins here, there are endless chaotic forces.


    But the lotus seeds in Dantian need to be bred for a long time before they can germinate. This is not urgent. At this time, murongyu''s body and meridians have reached the limit, unable to continue to hold more power.


    "Hetu, is there really no way to take away this spiritual vein?" Before leaving, murongyu asked again.


    "No


    "Well, when you have enough strength in the future, you can take away this spiritual pulse." Murong Yu took a look at the chaotic spirit pulse like a river, and then unfolded the formula of Bing Zi, which turned into a streamer and disappeared in the same place. Boom!


    Just as murongyu stepped out of the cave, the thunder in the void blew down directly.


    "Come on."


    Murong Yu is not surprised but happy. Because his body has already reached the level of top quality magic weapon. But it hasn''t broken through to the spirit level.


    And this time, when the disaster came, it happened to use the thunder to refine the body! Moreover, he has long had the experience of ransacking, and now his strength is soaring.


    He soared into the sky and rushed straight into the thunder.


    Power operation, murongyu body black power lingering, like a black silkworm chrysalis in general will he shrouded in it, not really see.


    Boom!


    Murongyu''s body was shocked violently. After a loud noise, forty black shadows hovered over his head. Zhang Yawu, with a strong and incomparable atmosphere, is very shocking.In the period of rotation, even in the later period of rotation, the peak was only the power of 29 pan Li. However, as soon as Murong Yu stepped into the whirling period, he already had the power of forty pan Jue!


    Murongyu''s strength has reached the peak in the late period of integration! The strength is so strong that it can kill the enemy at a higher level.


    The virtual shadow of the forty pan oysters, as if materialized, hovered over murongyu''s head, with teeth and claws. Under the control of murongyu, panjue Xuying and himself are still bathed in thunder.


    Boom!


    Under the bombardment of Tianlei, the empty shadow on murongyu''s head was the first to bear the brunt. At the first time, more than ten virtual shadows were smashed.


    Only more than 20 of them were almost scattered, and they looked very dark. But murongyu himself was torn in a flash... This time he didn''t use purple ribbon fairy clothes.


    "Absorb!"


    Murong Yu roared in his heart, opened his heart and began to absorb Tianlei.


    Crackling... Bursts of electric sparks bombard murongyu''s body continuously. Let his flesh tingle. And he quickly absorbed these thunder, to refine his body, as well as the power in his body.


    After a round of thunder robbery, murongyu is still suspended in the void. However, the empty shadow of the forty curling worms was directly scattered.


    Boom!


    After repairing the wound of his body, murongyu shows the power of the Dragon again! All of a sudden, the empty shadow of the forty-one Panchen appeared on the void above his head.


    Yes, forty-one. There is only one more! Moreover, after being tempered by thunder, the virtual shadow of the flat shell becomes more concise.


    "Sure enough." Murong Yu is glad to see that he has another dragon''s power. Before the second thunder came down, he even sacrificed the hundred birds to the Phoenix spear.


    Bainiachaohuang spear is the same as Hetu spear. It''s crippled and it''s a magic weapon. Maybe absorbing the power of natural disaster can speed up his recovery.


    Boom


    One after another, the thunder continued to blow down. The terrible pressure shocked the whole magic mountain. At the same time, murongyu''s strength is becoming more and more powerful under the tempering of Tianlei! The natural calamity in the rotation period is more than ten times stronger than that in the foundation period. But at this time, murongyu''s strength is more than ten times stronger than when he just broke through to the foundation period.


    Therefore, although Tianlei seems to be powerful and extremely shocking. But it can''t hurt murongyu at all. On the contrary, these thunder robbers are all absorbed by murongyu.

 Chapter 90

    The natural calamity in the rotation period is more than ten times stronger than that in the foundation period. But at this time, murongyu''s strength is more than ten times stronger than when he just broke through to the foundation period.


    Therefore, although Tianlei seems to be powerful and extremely shocking. But it can''t hurt murongyu at all. On the contrary, these thunder robbers are all absorbed by murongyu.


    As a kind of tonic power, all used to temper their own body, enhance their own strength.


    The cloud has dissipated, but Murong Yu is sitting on the top of the mountain, but does not move.


    Hetu came out of Hetu Luoshu and stood on the top of another mountain nearby. Looking at murongyu, his face suddenly turned.


    Natural disaster is a fatal existence for any monk. If you are careless, you will be cut out of your wits. Among them, most of the monks are difficult to survive successfully.


    Of course, what we are talking about here is the April 9th Tianjie, which is much more powerful than murongyu''s Tianjie now.


    But now murongyu''s thunder robbery is also very terrible. In other words, people of the same level will have a great chance of being killed and will not be able to survive successfully.


    Most importantly, these natural disasters will be strong with murongyu''s strength.


    So, when Murong Yu arrives at the end of the robbery, what will the four or nine days robbery achieve?


    Ten times as much as the ordinary four or nine days? Dozens of times or hundreds of times? Even more terrifying?


    However, Hetu knows that if every breakthrough is accompanied by natural disasters... Murong Yu''s ability to resist natural disasters will become stronger and stronger.


    Moreover, the role of these robbers is not to kill Murong Yu, but to refine Murong Yu''s body and enhance his strength!


    If so, one day, when murongyu''s strength stands at the top of the world, how great will his achievements be?


    Can''t imagine!


    With the disappearance of the cloud, the gloomy mood of the beast king in the magic mountain did not brighten. They all stood outside the forbidden area and looked at each other.


    There are people in the forbidden area!


    As we all know, the forbidden area is the forbidden area of all their demons and beasts, as well as the whole cultivation world. I didn''t get to the bottom of it. Even the experts in the transformation period can''t.


    But now it''s a robbery.


    So, why can this person survive in it? And the robbery! Although they didn''t see anything like the ladder to heaven or the fairy gate. But it was a robbery.


    How many people or monsters are there?


    The forbidden area was taboo to them and they knew nothing about it. Because of ignorance, they have a little fear of it.


    If there are many monsters or human friars in it, if they are all powerful. Then, they are not the king of beasts in the magic mountain.


    At that time, there will be people on an equal footing with them, even dominating the magic mountain. By then, the magic mountain may not have their place.


    For a moment, many animal kings thought of this possibility.


    "All the time, the forbidden area is the forbidden area, and no one dares to step on it. And there is no one to rob. What''s the matter? "


    "Is it the former human monk?" The king of beasts frowned.


    "No way, that monk is just a foundation building period. He practiced to the foundation building period in more than a year? You''re kidding The king of beasts sneered.


    "We don''t know anything about the forbidden area. We''d better go in and find out."


    Hearing the words, many king of beasts were silent. Although they are powerful, no one dares to set foot in the forbidden area. Because the forbidden area will not give them names because they are the beast kings in the magic mountain, and will not hang them¡° It''s strange everywhere. We should discuss it carefully... "A king of beasts said in a deep voice. Then, many beast kings nodded helplessly and left one after another.


    Not to mention the fear of many beast kings in the magic mountain, but also in the forbidden area of the magic mountain.


    Murongyu has been sitting on the top of the mountain ever since the cloud robbery disappeared. He is haunted by demons and flashes with electricity.


    In fact, after this time of Tianlei refining, murongyu''s power is more concise, and the body of the top-grade magic weapon has reached its peak.


    Now, he is trying to break through the physical barrier.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how long, the thunder light and evil Qi on murongyu''s body suddenly disappeared into his body. Then it broke out again, like a storm.


    BoomForty nine concise and incomparable shadow of Pan Yu hovered in the void above Murong Yu''s head. The black Pan Yu''s scales were ferocious, and a vast and incomparable breath came out, shocking the sky and the earth.


    The sharp dragon claws bend their fingers and stroke gently in the void. The void is like being torn, rippling layers of water.


    Ow!


    All of a sudden, forty-nine of them looked up to the sky and uttered a huge sound of dragon chanting. Straight into the sky, the huge and incomparable sound of the dragon, the nearby mountain also violently vibrated, just like an earthquake.


    Forty nine Panhe hovered in the void above murongyu''s head, swimming faster and faster.


    "Yes


    Murong Yu gave a loud drink. In the void, 49 fast-moving pan Chi roared and collided with each other, and finally condensed into a huge, mountain like black pan Chi.


    The mountain sized black Panhe looks up to the sky and chants dragons, shaking the earth and the earth. Finally, he opened the big mouth of the blood plate and swallowed murongyu directly.


    Another River map on the top of the mountain, after seeing this scene, suddenly surprised, but did not know what happened.


    Just when he wanted to help each other, he stopped. Because he didn''t feel murongyu was in danger.


    Murongyu was swallowed by the mountain like dragon. But the moment he was swallowed, the mountain sized dragon dissipated. The vast ocean like power was swallowed by Murong Yu again and poured into Murong Yu''s body from every pore.


    Bang!


    At this time, murongyu''s body was shocked. A great breath burst out of him. For the first time, the top of the mountain below him was shattered by this powerful force.


    At this time, murongyu was transformed again. The breath is more powerful, the vitality is more long, Shouyuan also becomes more powerful. Especially his physical body, more and more powerful.


    "A spirit level body!" Murongyu raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar. His voice was full of excitement and joy.


    "From now on, I will be free to roam in the world." Murongyu burst out laughing. At the same time, Murong Yu''s head once again appeared 49 huge dragons. Moreover, after the 49 dragons appeared, the void exploded, and the 50th dragon also appeared!


    In the early period of Xuanzhao, the power of fifty pan Jue! The power of the dragon is close to the heart of the monk.


    On the outskirts of the magic mountain, the king of many monsters has left. But there are still many monsters around, staring at the forbidden area.


    The change in the forbidden area and the robbery made the king of monsters in the demon mountain feel uneasy. Because they don''t know the specific situation, they are more and more worried.


    Moreover, none of them dare to set foot in the forbidden area. They have to let their little demons watch outside the forbidden area.

 Chapter 91

    On the outskirts of the magic mountain, the king of many monsters has left. But there are still many monsters around, staring at the forbidden area.


    The change in the forbidden area and the robbery made the king of monsters in the demon mountain feel uneasy. Because they don''t know the specific situation, they are more and more worried.


    Moreover, none of them dare to set foot in the forbidden area. They have to let their little demons watch outside the forbidden area.


    Murongyu stood on the top of a mountain outside the forbidden area. From a distance, there were countless monsters outside.


    "Don''t those people give up?" Seeing this, Murong Yu said with a slight frown. He thought that these people had been guarding outside the forbidden area because of the previous incident.


    It''s been more than a year, nearly two years.


    However, what murongyu doesn''t know is that the people in the magic mountain have already given up on that at the beginning. The reason why there are so many monsters is that Murong Yu is robbing in the forbidden area.


    "How about going out like this?" Hetu said, looking at murongyu with a smile.


    Murong Yu shakes his head. Are you kidding? At a glance, it was full of monsters who could not see through their accomplishments! What''s more, it''s deep in the magic mountain!


    At the thought of the robbery, murongyu felt a little frightened. Although his strength is much stronger than when he first entered the demon mountain, how can he be the opponent of those old monsters who have practiced for thousands of years or tens of thousands of years?


    Once those people are disturbed, it is still a question whether murongyu will have a chance to return to the forbidden area.


    Moreover, now Murong Yu has got the military formula, the heaven and earth bow, the sky shaking arrow and the eight trigrams immortal clothes in the forbidden area. Although the chaotic pulse can''t be taken away


    It can be said that there is nothing left for Murong Yu to linger in the forbidden area. That chaotic spirit pulse can''t be taken away. I just feel depressed every day.


    Therefore, murongyu decided to leave the magic mountain.


    "River map, it''s up to you next." Murongyu took a look at the river map and disappeared on the top of the mountain. When it reappeared, it was already in Hetu Luoshu.


    Hetu Luoshu turns into an invisible dust. Under the control of Murong Yu, he leaves the forbidden area and flies to the outside of the magic mountain.


    It took murongyu half a month to fly out from a distance of four or five hundred thousand li. Of course, this is the reason why Murong Yu is careful everywhere. Otherwise, if he flies at full speed, he will not spend so much time.


    Whoa!


    Murong Yu''s heart read a move, then came out of the Hetu Luo book and fell on the earth outside the magic mountain. However, as soon as his figure appeared, a sharp kill came.


    The sharp sound of breaking through the air came from behind murongyu. A streamer was like a meteor, carrying endless killing opportunities. It cut murongyu''s neck hard.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a killing opportunity between his eyebrows.


    Suddenly turned around, only to see him a punch to fly behind the streamer directly hit up.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, the streamer was directly smashed. All of a sudden, the debris splashed all over the place. It turned out that the streamer was a flying sword.


    Poof!


    At the moment when the flying sword was smashed to pieces, in the secret of the jungle, a young man spewed out a mouthful of blood. The flying sword is broken, and the master who is connected with the spirit of the flying sword is injured immediately.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Almost at the same time, several figures rushed out of the jungle and surrounded murongyu. One by one, murongyu is looking at the killing opportunity. The killing intention is to spread out in the jungle.


    Murongyu''s eyes were so deep that the killing was gone. These people are so damned that they sneak on him! Moreover, what makes Murong Yu most angry is that he appears here out of thin air because of his carelessness. I''m afraid that he has already aroused the suspicion of these people.


    If let these leave, then the matter that oneself have treasure will leak out! At that time, I''m afraid the whole cultivation world will have no place of its own.


    In addition, these people attack themselves... Just now that man is vicious and wants to kill himself. All of these have made Murong Yu kill himself.


    None of these people can be spared!


    "Kill him for me." At this time, a pale young man with a trace of blood still hanging on his mouth came out from the secret place and looked at murongyu bitterly.


    This young man should be the one who releases the flying sword to attack himself.


    Murong Yu light looked at each other, the heart has given him the death penalty. At the same time, murongyu looked around and found that the costumes of the people surrounding him were the same. They should be disciples of the same sect.What surprised murongyu most was that the people present were at least monks in the fusion period.


    Among them, there is a little master in the heart period. Of course, Murong Yu didn''t see it. This is what Hetu told him.


    Hearing the young man''s words, the six fusion period masters who surrounded murongyu didn''t speak, and directly released the flying sword to strangle murongyu.


    Friars in the fusion period, six flying swords of varying quality.


    Murongyu sneered and stood still. However, murongyu''s appearance made the young people mistakenly think that he was stunned.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    Almost at the same time, six magic weapon level flying swords with powerful power blasted murongyu. Just when the young people thought that Murong Yu had been hanged into a blood mist, they were happy


    Their flying swords were like chopping on a piece of divine iron, making a huge metal sound. Murongyu''s clothes were twisted into pieces, but murongyu did not hang into blood mist, but still stood in the same place, with a sneer on his face.


    From the crushed clothes, people on the young side even saw that murongyu didn''t even have any scars on his body. The place where he was hanged by the flying sword only showed a faint white mark.


    "How can it be!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. And that heart period''s small superior is double eyes shoots out two frightening Jing Mang of looking at Murong feather.


    At this time, murongyu opened his hand and grasped the six flying swords. Then the power of the fifty pan dragon burst out.


    Click, click


    After a clear sound, the six magic weapon level flying swords were directly grasped by Murong Yu into a pile of scrap metal.


    Poof


    The spirit of the six monks in the fusion period was injured and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Die for me!"


    At this time, Murong Yu suddenly gave a violent drink, stepped on the word formula of soldiers, rushed to a monk in the fusion period, and hit him hard.


    Bang!


    The speed of "Bing Zi Jue" is unparalleled in the world. The power of Murong Yu''s fifty Pan Long is much stronger than that of the friars in the fusion period.


    That fusion period friar has not responded at all, he has been beaten into a blood mist by Murong Yu! Broken meat, blood splashed, very bloody.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!

 Chapter 92

    Bang!


    The speed of "Bing Zi Jue" is unparalleled in the world. The power of Murong Yu''s fifty Pan Long is much stronger than that of the friars in the fusion period.


    That fusion period friar has not responded at all, he has been beaten into a blood mist by Murong Yu! Broken meat, blood splashed, very bloody.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After killing the fusion monk with one blow, murongyu''s figure never stopped. Step on the word formula, speed is unparalleled in the world.


    Only after hearing a huge dull sound, a few blood mists rose into the sky. When murongyu''s body stopped, the six friars who besieged murongyu had been blown to pieces.


    No one is murongyu''s opponent.


    Even in front of the speed of Bing Zi Jue and Murong Yu''s powerful power, these people were killed by Murong Yu without any reaction.


    In fact, the speed of murongyu, even if it is a master in the period of out of body, can''t do anything about it, not to mention the fusion period? Moreover, because the flying sword was destroyed, their hearts and minds were hurt.


    Then murongyu went all out, and they had no time to react.


    After killing the friars of six fusion periods in an instant, Murong Yu stands in the same place and looks at the youth and others indifferently. His mind is free and he has locked them all.


    Seeing that murongyu killed six monks in the fusion period, the young people and others were all in a terrible color. They have never seen such a terrible speed.


    Moreover, murongyu''s strength is too strong. It''s just a monk in the rotation period, but killing a monk in the fusion period is as simple as killing a dog.


    "A little monk in the period of building foundation dares to attack and kill me. He really wants to die." Murongyu looked at the youth with disdain and said in a cold voice.


    Obviously, this young man is the leader of all these people. Even the monk in the heart stage is like this. After thinking about it, Murong Yu guessed that this young man should be the descendant or disciple of a great figure in one of the top ten schools.


    The reason why they appear outside the magic mountain is that the top ten sects have experienced outside the magic mountain again.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, kill him quickly!"


    By Murong feather disdain eyes swept one eye, youth suddenly burst into a rage, turned to protect his heart period of the friars a face of venomous said.


    Wang Hong nodded, looked at murongyu indifferently, and then said to several fusion monks around him: "you protect younger martial brother sun, I''ll kill him."


    At the same time, Wang Hong leaps out of the crowd, and his flying sword sends out a sharp kill. His mind locks Murong Yu, and he is about to kill him.


    Murong Yu just looked at Wang Hong lightly, and his eyes showed a trace of excitement. His power of the dragon has reached the power of the fifty coiled worms. It''s the same as the friars who just entered the heart stage.


    And Wang Hong, who should have been in the middle of his heart, had the strength of more than fifty coiled worms. But this is where Yang murongyu is excited.


    After all, the monks in the fusion period are no longer his rivals. And the heart period''s superior, perhaps can let him fight one time.


    "It''s rare that you can have such a powerful fighting force in the period of Xuanzhao. But today you will die. " Wang Hong looked at murongyu indifferently and gave a sneer.


    Whoa!


    The flying sword in his hand turned into a sword, and he hanged murongyu.


    "Flying sword of top level magic weapon?" Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and sneered. His magic fist was like a mountain, and he blasted up.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the flying sword flew out directly. It was not blown to pieces. And murongyu is like a heavy blow, the whole person was immediately shocked to fly out.


    The monks in the heart stage are much stronger than those in the fusion stage. Against the friars'' flying sword in the fusion period, Murong Yu can blow it to pieces with one blow.


    However, the strength of the friars in the heart stage is stronger than that in the fusion stage. Even Murong Yu can''t break it after adding a strong force to the flying sword. On the contrary, murongyu was shocked out.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    Sword after sword bloomed in the void, extremely gorgeous but with a strong crisis. Many swords tore the sky and ground, and quickly strangled Murong Yu from all directions.


    Murong Yu murmured, and his body surface was immediately haunted by the dark chaos. And he backhand a probe, took a hundred birds toward the Phoenix gun, foot soldiers word Jue and Wang Hong on the war.


    The dragon is enough to turn the river over. And is the power of Pan Hu dozens of times that of Jiao long? The power of more than 50 panzhus broke out. Suddenly, everything within a radius of more than ten miles was destroyed by their escaping terror.After a round of attack, Murong Yu was immediately repulsed. In front of each other''s powerful forces, it is difficult to get close to Wang Hong. Although Wang Hong''s strength is much stronger than Murong Yu''s, it is hard to hurt Murong Yu for a moment.


    Boom!


    Murongyu''s body was shocked, and fifty black curls appeared above his head! Fifty nearly substantive dragons roar constantly, and the terrible dragon power is extremely frightening.


    "The power of fifty pan Hu!"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hong was shocked.


    At this time, murongyu has shot his flying sword out. In the end, it''s the word formula of stepping on the soldiers and rushing to Wang Hong.


    Although Wang Hong was shocked, his reaction during the heart beat period was not trivial. At the same time, murongyu also showed his dragon power.


    55. The power of Pan Hu. Five more than murongyu! In this way, the power of the five dragons can directly suppress and kill a general superior.


    However, murongyu is not an ordinary person.


    "Die for me."


    Wang Hong gave a big drink, and the power of the fifty-five dragons poured into the flying sword of the top level magic weapon. All of a sudden, the power of the flying sword suddenly increased, and with a Shua, he hanged murongyu.


    Boom!


    Murongyu shot out, but was shocked to fly out. The difference in the power of the five Panyu is enough to blow Murong Yu away. Wang Hong''s flying sword is shaped like a shadow, straight from murongyu''s neck.


    Whew!


    Murongyu''s speed is unparalleled in the world. Even though the speed of Wang Hongfei''s sword increased sharply, it couldn''t catch up with Murong Yu at all. However, Murong Yu is relying on his own speed to attack and kill Wang Hong.


    Finally, forced Wang Hong to take back the flying sword and hover on his side. As soon as murongyu rushes over, the flying sword will fly out.


    No one can help no one.


    Once again, Murong Yu was annoyed. Put the gun on your back.


    "Great diamond wheel seal!"


    Murong Yu gave a big shout and finally displayed the most powerful diamond wheel seal.


    Boom!


    The giant diamond wheel seal, which is like a mountain, appears in the void above people''s heads. The huge yinjue, formed by the power of chaos, is as black as a huge mountain, blocking the sky and the sun.


    A torrential wave is like a storm. The momentum of the ancient vicissitudes of life comes out and frightens all the heaven and the world.


    The sky trembles, the mountains tremble! The momentum is strong and heavy. At the moment when the great diamond wheel seal was blasted out, the void seemed to be shattered.


    Wang Hong and others, especially Wang Hong, bear the brunt. Endless and terrible momentum came out, oppressing them.


    "Big diamond wheel seal, kill it for me!"

 Chapter 93

    Boom!


    The giant diamond wheel seal, which is like a mountain, appears in the void above people''s heads. The huge yinjue, formed by the power of chaos, is as black as a huge mountain, blocking the sky and the sun.


    A torrential wave is like a storm. The momentum of the ancient vicissitudes of life comes out and frightens all the heaven and the world.


    The sky trembles, the mountains tremble! The momentum is strong and heavy. At the moment when the great diamond wheel seal was blasted out, the void seemed to be shattered.


    Wang Hong and others, especially Wang Hong, bear the brunt. Endless and terrible momentum came out, oppressing them.


    "Big diamond wheel seal, kill it for me!"


    Murong Yu gave a low drink. When the King Kong wheel was imprinted, he broke the void and the sky. He rushed down and suppressed it fiercely.


    Wang Hong was so surprised that he let out a roar, and the flying sword burst out into ten thousand feet. It quickly became several tens of feet bigger, and then he cut off the big diamond wheel seal which was suppressed in the void.


    Feeling the strong danger, the remaining friars in the fusion period, even the young man surnamed sun, released a flying sword to chop the big diamond wheel seal in the void.


    Boom!


    The great King Kong wheel seal is very fierce. It is suppressed rapidly and collides with Wang Hong''s flying sword.


    Click!


    After a crisp sound, Wang Hong''s flying sword broke directly. Immediately, other decorated friars also chopped on the big diamond wheel seal.


    However, without exception, these flying swords could not shake the wheel seal of King Kong, and Qi Qi was smashed. And the great King Kong wheel seal seems to have no stagnation, carrying a terrible force to suppress directly.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the big diamond wheel seal like a mountain shattered everything within a few miles to the ground. Several friars in the fusion period could not escape at all, and they were directly smashed into a blood mist.


    Shua!


    At the critical moment, Wang Honghua, as a flash of light, hugged the young man and rushed out of the attack range of the big diamond wheel seal.


    However, even so, Wang Hong also gushed blood. He has been affected by the power of the great diamond wheel seal, and has suffered a lot.


    To this, Murong Yu is a little surprised. Just, just a little surprised. He gave a low drink, made a seal with both hands, and a big diamond wheel seal appeared out of thin air again. After locking Wang Hong, they killed him.


    "Younger martial brother sun, run away quickly."


    At this time, Wang Hong was extremely resentful. Originally, he was a gifted disciple in Yuanxu gate. Only a thousand years old has reached the heart stage.


    Heart period has been 5000 years of Shouyuan. If there is no accident, in the remaining four thousand years, he will be able to break through the existing realm and reach the spiritual silence period, and then he will become the core disciple of Yuanxu sect.


    However, it is the so-called lack of human heart, snake swallow elephant. Wang Hong is not satisfied with his breakthrough speed. He pursues a higher realm and stronger strength.


    Therefore, he took refuge with the headmaster in order to get more pills and magic weapons.


    It''s just, he''s just a heartbeat. There are many powerful people in Yuanxu gate. In the eyes of the leader, he is a mole ant.


    Most of all, his talent is not outstanding. Therefore, after several decades of working with the leader, there is still no effect.


    Finally, he used various means to curry favor with the leader''s favorite grandson, sun yuan. This sun yuan is just a waste. It took more than a hundred years to build the foundation, but it was the most popular one. There are all kinds of babies coming down.


    Therefore, Wang Hong was rewarded a lot by sun yuan. This time, Wang Hong volunteered to escort Wang Hong.


    In the devil''s mountain, relying on the powerful strength of Wang Hong and others, the friars of other sects were often killed in the construction period. Finally, murongyu, the God of killing, was provoked.


    Facing murongyu''s great diamond wheel seal, Wang Honggen didn''t have the mind to fight!


    Although his heart incomparable resentment, but he still tried to protect sun yuan, although he disdained sun yuan this person.


    Palm power gushing, Wang Hong directly to throw sun yuan out. And he turns around to push his strength to the limit. Fifty five empty shadows on the top of his head burst out with the power of terror, killing the wheel seal of King Kong.


    However, the big King Kong wheel seal was able to hurt the river map in the period when he was out of body. How could Wang Hong, who was just in a heartbeat period, resist it?Moreover, when the wheel seal of King Kong damaged the river map, Murong Yu was just the foundation period. Now it has reached the whirling period, and the strength is even closer to the heart of the friars.


    Boom


    After the big bang, the King Kong lunyin was killed. Wang Hong and two nearby peaks were shattered.


    After two successive great Vajra wheel seals were displayed, Murong Yu''s Qi and blood were a little agitated. It turns out that the consumption is too much.


    After all, such a powerful killing move can not be used indefinitely. Of course, after murongyu became more powerful, there would be no limit.


    After Wang Hong was killed, Murong Yu stepped on the word formula, went deep into the phantom and rushed up quickly.


    At this time, sun yuan was just like a lost dog, sneaking toward the front. However, his speed, in front of murongyu, seems to be so ridiculous.


    Shua!


    After a few breaths, Murong Yu catches up. The big hand came out and pinched sun yuan''s neck. He lifted it up like a chicken.


    Sun yuan''s face was pale and bloodless, his eyes were frightened, and his whole body was shaking.


    "I''m the favorite grandson of the leader of Yuanxu sect. You can''t kill me!" The first time, sun yuan moved out his backer in an attempt to let murongyu let him go.


    "The grandson of Yuanxu headmaster?" Murongyu frowned and pondered.


    Seeing Murong Yu hesitated, sun yuan was very happy and said, "yes, I''m the leader''s favorite grandson. If you let me go, let it go today. We will never pursue it. Moreover, as long as you let me go, I will give you a lot of magic weapons and pills. "


    "Well! As long as you let me leave, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will let my grandfather find you out, frustrated! How dare you try to kill me At the same time, sun yuan thought bitterly.


    "The grandson of the leader of Yuanxu sect, one of the top ten sects? Are you threatening me? " Murongyu suddenly sneered.


    "Well, boy, don''t toast or drink. If I die here, the sect elders will know for the first time. You are powerful, but you will die. Let me go, wise man. " Sun Yuan said angrily.


    "It''s not impossible to let you go, but I hate being threatened. If I let you go, what will you do if you bring someone to trouble me later? The best way is to... "


    When speaking of this, Murong Yu''s eyebrows flashed a touch of senhan''s killing machine, and Zhenyuan''s power in his palm spewed out, which directly shocked sun yuan to death.


    "Only the dead will not reveal my secret." Murong Yu chuckles and throws away sun yuan''s body. His body disappears in the same place.

 Chapter 94

    The magic mountain trial is the common trial of the top ten schools in the world of cultivation. Every year there will be such a trial, lasting for half a year.


    However, because there was a robbery in the magic mountain last year, it caused a riot of monsters, resulting in the death and injury of the ten major sects.


    Because of this, this year''s Magic Mountain trial was postponed for several months. But in the end, the top ten sects decided to continue the magic mountain trial.


    This is because the magic mountain trial is a way for the top ten schools to train their disciples. But the beast king in the magic mountain has never made such a plan?


    In fact, every year, the disciples of the top ten sects and the low-level monsters in demon mountain will have many deaths and injuries. But both sides are still happy about it, just because of experience.


    Gu Ningzhong is an elder of the inner gate of Yuanxu sect. His strength has already reached the late stage of integration. It''s only one step short of entering the realm of crossing the robbery period. This kind of strength can be regarded as a master in the cultivation world.


    This year, he was the leader of the yuan Xu sect''s disciple Magic Mountain trial.


    Outside the magic mountain, each of the ten sects occupied a mountain peak as their temporary base. In addition to the two elders who lead the team, there are also experts of their own schools.


    In a natural cave, Gu Ningzhong is practicing with his eyes closed. Because he felt that in ten years'' time, he might break through the last step and enter into the realm of the transitional period.


    It was a watershed for the monks to go through the robbery. As long as we cross the period of crossing the calamity, we can build immortal bodies and rise day by day. If the robbery fails, the soul will be broken.


    As a result, many friars balked at the state of the period, but they wanted to enter the period as soon as possible.


    At this time, Gu Ningzhong suddenly felt that someone had triggered the prohibition outside the cave, and someone broke in.


    Gu Ningzhong opened his eyes fiercely, and his face showed a trace of anger because he was interrupted by others.


    "Elder Gu, no, sun yuan has an accident." The one who came in was a distracted disciple of Yuanxu gate. At this time, he looked flustered.


    Smell speech, Gu Ningzhong''s face suddenly gloomy come down. Sun yuan, the dandy, didn''t catch a cold at all. That kind of waste, with his grandfather is the leader of the relationship, on weekdays in the sect.


    This let Gu Ningzhong very despise, but he also just despise in the heart just, on the surface he is not dare how. Because after all, their grandfather is the leader.


    "Dead?" Gu Ningzhong indifferently glanced at the distracted disciple and said angrily. For this lead, Gu Ning center is angry.


    After all, he had already felt the time to break through the robbery. During this period of time, he should stay in the school to practice. But at the beginning of the magic mountain trial, he was let here by the leader.


    There was no time for him to practice. Naturally, his breakthrough was postponed to the end of the robbery. What''s more, the chief''s aim this time is to protect the dandy sun yuan.


    This makes Gu Ningzhong more upset.


    Hearing Gu Ningzhong''s words, Yang Qingjun looks at him in surprise. His face is full of strange colors.


    Seeing Yang Qingjun''s strange appearance, but he didn''t speak, Gu Ningzhong was so angry that he hummed coldly and said, "what''s the matter? What happened to that bastard? "


    "Elder..." Yang Qingjun swallowed saliva, looked at Gu Ningzhong strangely and said: "Sun yuan is dead."


    "If you die, how many people will not die in that year?" Gu Ningzhong waved his hand and spoke with indifference. However, as soon as the voice fell, he jumped up and finally grabbed Yang Qingjun, with a look of shock on his face.


    "What? You said Sun yuan died? Are you right? "


    A strong breath came to his face. Yang Qingjun, who was directly suppressed, was not breathing well. Although he was an expert in the distraction period, he was not Gu Ningzhong''s opponent in the fit period.


    "Yes, sun yuan died, and his soul crystal was broken." Yang Qingjun said difficultly, at the same time, he spread out his hand, the hand is the broken soul crystal.


    "Bastard, who killed him!"


    Gu Ningzhong roars and throws Yang Qingjun out directly. His murderous intention spreads all over the cave.


    Although he doesn''t like sun yuan, he has nothing to do with sun yuan even if he dies. However, sun yuan died in the magic mountain experience. And this time he led the team.


    Before the magic mountain trial, the leader specially told him to protect sun yuan. Now, sun yuan is dead! Gu Ningzhong even thought of the headmaster''s anger."It''s over. It''s over this time." Gu Ningzhong''s face was dispirited. Who is the leader of Yuanxu sect? A transformation of the semi immortal level characters!


    Moreover, as we all know, the old man is not only cruel, but also extremely protective. But Sun yuan is his favorite grandson. Now


    "That bastard killed him! Isn''t he a master with heart movement around him? " Gu Ningzhong was angry and took a cold look at Yang Qingjun. Then he spread out his body and shot at the magic mountain.


    At the same time, other masters of Yuanxu gate also shot into the magic mountain one after another. Sun yuan died here. They were all ill protected.


    Once sun Pingxi''s old hair catches fire, they will peel even if they don''t die.


    Tracing the breath left by sun yuan, they soon found sun yuan''s body.


    The scene was in a mess and several peaks were razed to the ground. Except that sun yuan''s body is still in good condition, they can''t see the bodies of other disciples of Yuanxu sect. What they see is only a mass of meat sauce and a pool of blood.


    Gu Ning''s face is very ugly. As soon as they saw the scene of being razed to the ground, they knew that there was a strong hand.


    However, none of the disciples who participated in the trial had such strength. Only the elders of the major sects and the accompanying experts can cause such a great damage!


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, the powerful monsters in the magic mountain.


    "Who on earth did it?" Gu Ningzhong was a little angry. It is obvious that he is a strong man, but why kill a little monk in the foundation period?


    "Who killed my grandson?"


    At this time, a voice like thunder came from afar. A body with a strong and terrible smell flew from afar.


    There are thousands of miles away from the magic mountain, and the smell of terror has swept like a storm, which surprised everyone present.


    Gu Ningzhong and other people''s faces changed greatly, because they recognized the familiar voice. It was Sun Pingxi, the leader of Yuanxu sect, who was a strong man of Banxian level! Sun Pingxi was very angry at the moment, and the breath of Banxian broke out, just like a storm.


    Shua!


    As soon as the phantom flashed, sun Pingxi had already appeared in front of Gu Ning. Gu Ningzhong and others bear the brunt of the sudden outbreak of the general atmosphere like the rough sea, which is like a lonely boat in the raging sea.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!

 Chapter 95

    Sun Pingxi was very angry at the moment, and the breath of Banxian broke out, just like a storm.


    Shua!


    As soon as the phantom flashed, sun Pingxi had already appeared in front of Gu Ning. Gu Ningzhong and others bear the brunt of the sudden outbreak of the general atmosphere like the rough sea, which is like a lonely boat in the raging sea.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Whether it''s a few masters in the distraction period or two elders in Gu Ningzhong''s fitness period, they gush blood at the first time. The whole person was even more like a piece of bad news and was shot out.


    It''s just the breath that sun Pingxi let out unintentionally. If he deliberately targeted someone, he was afraid that even Gu Ningzhong would be killed directly by the town.


    This is the horror of the semi immortal level strong. In the period of combination, even in the period of transmutation, the realm of Dujie is vulnerable to the half immortal level characters, and there are mole ants in general.


    Big hand empty grasp, will sun yuan''s body to volley shot over. Looking at Sun Tzu''s death, sun Pingxi''s anger became more and more terrible, and the whole person seemed to be burned by anger.


    The endless killing will spread out, sweeping this land, extremely shocking.


    "Who is it, and who is it?" Sun Pingxi roared, a pair of cold eyes looking at Gu Ningzhong and others, the killing machine splashed.


    Gu Ning was shocked and quickly got up from the ground, "master, this matter..."


    Gu Ning Zhongyue wanted to defend himself, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Gu Ningzhong, do you know who killed sun yuan?" Sun Pingxi looked at Gu Ningzhong with a splash of murders. He was full of murders.


    Sun Pingxi has not been so angry for a long time. Sun yuan''s death made him very angry. Although, sun yuan''s performance is very wasteful and his qualification is mediocre.


    However, it is very pleasing to sun Pingxi. This time, sun Pingxi didn''t want him to do the magic mountain trial, but he finally agreed to his magic mountain experience.


    However, sun Pingxi is not at ease, for sun yuan arranged several fusion period, even heart period expert close protection. These people are on the outskirts of the magic mountain. There will be no danger.


    In the end, sun Pingxi told Gu Ningzhong to protect sun yuan!


    In this process, sun Pingxi is always staring at Sun yuan''s soul crystal. At the moment when sun yuan''s soul crystal was broken, sun Pingxi discovered it.


    Then, he came to the magic mountain with the fastest speed!


    With his semi immortal cultivation, his speed was extremely terrible, and he soon arrived at the magic mountain. Then the scene just happened.


    "A bunch of trash." Sun Pingxi was furious and forced to resist the impulse to put them to death. He just gave them a cold look.


    Immediately, sun Pingxi forced a drop of blood essence from sun yuan''s body, and then turned his hands to make a seal.


    Shua


    All of a sudden, a picture appeared on the void in front of them... If Murong Yu was here, he would scream when he saw the picture.


    Although the picture is a little fuzzy and there is no sound, it is actually the war between Murong Yu and sun yuan.


    Finally, the picture completely dissipates at the moment of sun yuan''s death.


    This magic power uses the essence and blood of the people present at that time to restore the picture at that time. It''s the magic power of the strong half immortal.


    "It''s from xutianzong!" Although the picture is a little fuzzy, Gu Ningzhong and others still see each other''s clothes at first sight. And even murongyu''s appearance also recognized the appearance of seven or eight points.


    "Xutianzong." Sun Pingxi is murderous and his eyes are twinkling.


    In the picture, Murong Yu''s performance is nothing, just the power of fifty pan Jue. That''s what the heart beat looks like. However, the great diamond wheel seal that murongyu displayed at the back made sun Pingxi''s eyes shine.


    This yinjue is too powerful. When did xutianzong have this powerful skill? I''ve never heard of it.


    "The realm of the heart stage, with such a terrible speed, and the powerful Yin Jue. If you get the skill of this seal formula... "Sun Pingxi''s mind turned, and then sneered:" search for this person for me, and you must catch him alive. "


    Gu Ningzhong and others secretly wiped the cold sweat on their forehead and agreed. They think that sun Pingxi just wants to avenge sun yuan.


    In fact, in addition to revenge for sun yuan, sun Pingxi also thought about murongyu''s military formula. After all, the unparalleled speed in the world and the great diamond wheel seal are all the skills in the military formula.¡­¡­


    As for xutianzong, this time the leader was elder Lin Zhilong of the previous year and another elder named Qian Jiangshan. Elder Feng Ningbo didn''t lead the team this time because his grandson died in the magic mountain trial.


    Just now, when sun Pingxi released the breath of Banxian level, many people outside the magic mountain felt the breath of terror.


    At this time, Lin Zhilong and Qian Jiangshan were discussing which semi immortal level strong man came here. And they are sensitive to feel that this time the magic mountain trial is afraid of what happened.


    Shua!


    Just at this time, several body shapes blinked over. Lin Zhilong and Lin Zhilong were almost startled.


    After a close look, Lin Zhilong and his wife were shocked. It''s sun Pingxi, the leader of Yuanxu sect! Although they have no friendship with him, the other side is the most respected one. At the moment, they quickly salute.


    "Hum, you xutianzong are so presumptuous that you even connive at the disciples to kill my grandson. What''s the crime?" Sun Pingxi looked at Lin Zhilong indifferently, murderous, murderous.


    Lin Zhilong and Qian Jiangshan were shocked. They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes!


    Sun Pingxi''s short guard and narrow mindedness are well known in the world of cultivation. If someone in xutianzong really killed his grandson, with sun Pingxi''s character, it would be impossible to do good.


    "It''s hard to avoid death and injury in the trial of magic mountain. There is no evidence to prove whether your grandson was killed by the people of xutianzong. I hope leader Sun will not frame xutianzong. " Lin Zhilong said in a deep voice.


    Even if the disciple of xutianzong killed him, what? Are there few xutianzong disciples killed by yuanxumen? Usually, when this happens, the major factions just turn a blind eye to it, but now sun yuan is pursuing it, which makes Lin Zhilong and Lin Zhilong dissatisfied.


    "Well, the evidence is solid. How could I have wronged you?" At the same time, sun Pingxi raised his hand, and immediately Murong Yu killed sun yuan again.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Zhilong and his wife were silent. The clothes murongyu wore on that day were exactly those of xutianzong! It''s just, what if it''s like this?


    "As we all know, the magic mountain trial is only a disciple in the foundation period, and there will never be anyone in a higher level. It is obvious that the man''s strength is obviously a monk in the heart stage. There is no such person in our sect in this year''s Magic Mountain trial. " Qian Jiangshan said coldly.


    "Oh? Do you mean that the man is pretending to be a disciple of xutianzong Sun Pingxi said with a sneer.


    "In that case, I hope you xutianzong don''t interfere in this matter, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite." Sun Pingxi coldly dropped this sentence and disappeared in the same place.

 Chapter 96

    After sun Pingxi left, Lin Zhilong and Qian Jiangshan looked at each other, and both of them saw the puzzled look in each other''s eyes.


    "Elder Lin, what do you think of this?" Qian Jiangshan said in a deep voice.


    Lin Zhilong pondered for a while, and then said: "this time, we xutianzong are all disciples in the foundation period. Although the disciples in the heart period are wearing xutianzong clothes, they should not be our xutianzong people."


    Qian Jiangshan frowned slightly: "is that all? I always feel something''s wrong with it. Even if sun yuan is killed, it''s normal to try in magic mountain. Sun Pingxi''s reaction is too big. "


    At this point, they sighed. Although the two of them are powerful, they have reached the stage of integration. But it is far from the rival of sun Pingxi.


    Even in front of sun Pingxi, they didn''t even speak. Just now sun Pingxi looked at them as if they were mole ants, which made them very helpless.


    "Inform zongmen that this can''t be done with."


    ¡­¡­


    In the following time, under the instruction of sun Pingxi, the monks of Yuanxu gate began to search the trace of Murong Yu in the periphery of the magic mountain.


    Gu Ningzhong and others, even sun Pingxi himself, started to search outside the magic mountain with their huge ideas.


    Magic Mountain is a very special place. Here, anyone''s mind will be greatly suppressed. Therefore, even if sun Pingxi is a semi immortal, his thoughts can only cover tens of miles.


    And outside the magic mountain, it reached hundreds of thousands of miles. Even if sun Pingxi wanted to search this place with his mind, it would take him a long time.


    Moreover, in the scope of the magic mountain, all means will be suppressed! For example, sun Pingxi is a semi immortal. Since he loves sun yuan so much, why doesn''t he leave any means for him?


    If outside the magic mountain, murongyu''s strength is strong. But it''s not so easy to kill sun yuan. Therefore, there is a wisp of sun Pingxi''s mind attached to sun yuan.


    When sun yuan is attacked, this idea will come out to bear the attack. With murongyu''s strength, it is difficult to defeat this wisp of ideas.


    However, on the magic mountain, such means are useless. Therefore, sun yuan was killed easily. After sun yuan was killed, sun Pingxi''s Thoughts on him naturally dissipated.


    Because of this, sun Pingxi used his blood essence to restore the picture at that time


    The semi immortal level of the strong, already can blink.


    Sun Pingxi extended his mind to the largest extent, constantly shifting his desire to search Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu seems to have evaporated from the world. Sun Pingxi has searched thousands of miles around the killing of sun yuan, but still has not found Murong Yu.


    "Terran friar, how dare you to break into the devil mountain." When sun Pingxi appeared on the top of a mountain in a twinkling of an eye, a voice like rolling thunder sounded in his ear.


    The next moment, the void twisted, and a figure appeared on the top of a mountain opposite sun Pingxi, looking at him coldly.


    "In the period of transformation, a half immortal monk. Human beings, why do you want to break into the magic mountain? " The visitor is a middle-aged man. If Murong Yu was here, he would scream.


    The middle-aged man is no other than the man who robbed him in those years.


    Sun Pingxi looked at the fierce man coldly, but he was surprised. He knew that if he entered the range of the devil mountain, he would attract the attention of the powerful beast king in the devil mountain.


    But he didn''t expect to provoke the Lord of the magic mountain.


    The master of the magic mountain is also the master of the magic mountain. Of course, this is not a man''s magic mountain. The so-called Lord of the magic mountain is just the king of the beast king in the magic mountain, who controls all animals.


    Once the fierce male ascends the fairyland, then the Lord of the magic mountain will be inherited by another person. And the role of the Lord of the magic mountain is not only to control the beasts in the magic mountain, but also to frighten the human friars.


    "Lord of the devil mountain, I didn''t come here to do anything bad for the devil mountain. I just wanted to find a friar." Even if he is the leader of Yuanxu gate, the strong man of Banxian level is a little soft to the Lord of Shangmo mountain.


    He couldn''t help but refuse to be soft. It should be noted that every generation of the Lord of the magic mountain has high strength, and there are a lot of Banxian level monsters in the magic mountain. This is not something he can compete with just a Banxian level monk.


    "The monsters in the magic mountain can''t leave the magic mountain, but the friars of the Terran friars who are over the robbery period can''t enter the magic mountain. There''s no amnesty for those who violate it! You leave at once, or I''ll invite you out myself. " The Lord of magic mountain looked at Sun Pingxi and said indifferently.Sun Pingxi was a little annoyed in his heart and looked at the Lord of the devil mountain with a sullen look on his face.


    He is the leader of one of the top ten sects. He is a semi immortal. In Xiuzhen world, who dare not give him some face? The one who saw him didn''t call him respectfully?


    Even if he was the leader of other sects, he would not be so rude?


    "What if I don''t leave?" Sun Pingxi''s face cooled down. He had been successfully rescued hundreds of years ago and entered a period of transformation. And it''s less than two years since the Lord of the devil mountain was robbed!


    Sun Pingxi is confident that his strength is definitely stronger than that of the main demon mountain. Even if he is immortal, he is much stronger than his opponent.


    Even if the Lord of the magic mountain opened half of the immortal gate, what?


    "Since you don''t want to leave, I have to ask you to leave." Speaking at the same time, the Lord of the devil mountain suddenly burst out the breath of terror.


    See him fiercely lean out big hand, tore countless time and space, collapse sky crack ground, directly grasp to sun Pingxi.


    Sun Pingxi snorted coldly, hit with one punch, and killed on the hand of the Lord of the devil mountain.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, sun Pingxi''s huge mountain peak was smashed to the ground by the terrible impact of their escape. Sun Pingxi was unable to bear the powerful power of the Lord of magic mountain, and was directly driven into the deep ground.


    On the contrary, on the side of the Lord of magic mountain, his tall body still stands on the top of the mountain, and the mountain at his feet doesn''t even tremble. It''s not even broken.


    The Supreme Court made a judgment.


    The master of the magic mountain can suppress sun Pingxi, who is also a half immortal in the transformation period.


    "You want to die!" With a roar, sun Pingxi broke the ground and rushed up, turning it into a flash of light and fighting against the Lord of the demon mountain.


    The Lord of the magic mountain stood upright, put out his big hand and slapped sun Pingxi deep into the ground again.


    It''s too big a gap that the powerful half immortal is not the master of magic mountain.


    In fact, it''s not that sun Pingxi is too weak, but that the Lord of magic mountain is too strong. This kind of strength is absolutely the first person in the world of cultivation.


    "Lord of the devil mountain, you deceive too much!"


    Two times in a row, sun Pingxi was slapped deep into the earth by the Lord of the demon mountain. He was very angry in his heart.


    With a roar, he broke the ground and rushed up again. The whole body breath is like the sea, just like the rough waves, the breath of terror, the shock of the void is constantly distorted, and even the void has been torn out of a crack.

 Chapter 97

    "Lord of the devil mountain, you deceive too much!"


    Two times in a row, sun Pingxi was slapped deep into the earth by the Lord of the demon mountain. He was very angry in his heart.


    With a roar, he broke the ground and rushed up again. The whole body breath is like the sea, just like the rough waves, the breath of terror, the shock of the void is constantly distorted, and even the void has been torn out of a crack.


    In anger, sun Pingxi''s breath rippled and his endless power swept out, which was very shocking. Over his head, however, were the virtual shadows of eighty horned dragons.


    Horned Dragon is the most powerful dragon family under the immortal level. Although it''s not a real dragon, it''s very powerful! Generally speaking, Banxian realm is the power of ninety-nine horned dragons at most!


    Once the Horned Dragon is transformed into Yinglong, Yinglong is a real dragon. Once the Horned Dragon was transformed into Yinglong, it means that the monk was in the immortal class.


    The power of the eighty Horned Dragon can be regarded as a strong one even among the strong of the Banxian level. However, even so, sun Pingxi is not the opponent of the Lord of magic mountain.


    See sun Pingxi again and again do not give up, want to kill themselves. The Lord of magic mountain frowned slightly.


    At this time, sun Pingxi''s anger was enough to burn the whole sky! Shame, shame!


    He is not the enemy of the Lord of magic mountain. He slaps him into the bottom of the earth. This kind of mole ant general feeling let him very uncomfortable, has not appeared for many years.


    He is the leader of one of the top ten sects. He is half immortal. Usually high above, who saw him is not respectful call him a senior?


    Today, however, sun Pingxi has been swatted into the depths of the earth like a fly... His eyes are red and his whole body is almost burned by the anger in his chest.


    The ultimate strength is improved. The backhand takes out a flying sword of spirit level, turns it into a flash of light, and pours at the Lord of the magic mountain.


    The sword is rampant, and the sky is falling apart. The huge sword seemed to split the sky in half, smashed the void, and slashed to the Lord of the demon mountain.


    The Lord of magic mountain frowned slightly and pointed out.


    The black fingers rose against the wind, instantly became hundreds of feet in size, and then pointed to the torn sword.


    Bang!


    After the big bang, the sword, which was carrying the killing machine, even split the sky in two, broke. But the giant finger of the Lord of the magic mountain just stopped.


    At this time, the Lord of the magic mountain spread out his hand and went down.


    The big hand with endless black awn, like a mountain, from the sky down, blocking the sun, quickly and incomparably caught down.


    Sun Pingxi was surprised to see the master of the magic mountain smash his sword with his extreme power! However, without waiting for his reaction, he saw that the hand of the Lord of the devil mountain had been quickly grasped.


    Shocked, sun Pingxi was about to leave. However, in the moment of his blink, the big hand of the Lord of the devil mountain, which is as big as a mountain, has already been explored.


    Big hand directly grasped the virtual shadow of eighty horned dragons hovering overhead of sun Pingxi. Then, the master of the magic mountain gave a firm hand


    Bang!


    The shadow of the eighty horned dragons was directly broken.


    Ah!


    Sun Pingxi uttered a scream, and his body shape, which had just moved, fell out of the void.


    The master of magic mountain quickly shrinks his hand and grabs it forward. Just as sun Pingxi fell out of the void, he grabbed him by the neck and lifted him up like a chicken.


    The leader of the top ten sects, a half immortal, was raised like a chicken. What a shame!


    Sun Pingxi suddenly felt black eyes, a sweet throat, a fierce spurt of blood. It''s not the master of the magic mountain, but the one who is angry.


    If at this time once out, then he is the leader of the end, later also don''t need to mix in Xiuzhen world.


    "Lord of the devil mountain, you deceive people too much. I''ll fight with you!" Sun Pingxi face ferocious roar, constantly struggling. However, his power has been sealed by the Lord of magic mountain, no matter how he struggles, it is useless.


    Poof


    Sun Pingxi is staring at the Lord of the magic mountain with a venomous face, spitting out blood constantly, hoping to eat him raw. The master of magic mountain is too cruel.


    This is humiliating sun Pingxi.


    The Lord of magic mountain glanced at Sun Pingxi indifferently. There was no expression in his eyes, just a piece of indifference, a piece of apathy that made people palpitate.Sun Pingxi felt cold in his heart when he came into contact with the eyes of the Lord of magic mountain. A chill rose from the bottom of his heart. It was then that he woke up from his endless anger.


    This is the Lord of the devil mountain, who kills people without blinking an eye. Moreover, magic mountain is not afraid of other yuan Xu gate. It can even be said that magic mountain is not afraid of the whole cultivation world.


    Because as long as the monsters in the magic mountain don''t leave the magic mountain, even the immortal monks can''t help them.


    Because of this, it''s no big deal for the master of the magic mountain to kill him, the leader of the Yuanxu sect.


    "We have an agreement with you. We monsters can''t leave the mountain, but your human friars can''t enter the mountain. You not only go deep into the magic mountain, but also wantonly search again. I can kill you completely. "


    The Lord of the magic mountain said coldly.


    Sun Pingxi was sweating in his heart, and there was a look of panic in his eyes.


    "I''m a little half immortal monk. I dare to make a scene here. Do you believe that I''ll uproot your sect?" The Lord of magic mountain seems to be talking to sun Pingxi, but he seems to be talking to himself.


    "We have been silent for a long time. The world of cultivation has forgotten our existence." The Lord of magic mountain looked at the void in the distance and suddenly sighed.


    However, sun Pingxi was startled. The Lord of magic mountain said so, is the monster in magic mountain going to be born again?


    If that is the case, it will be a disaster in the world of cultivation.


    "Go away, leave the magic mountain immediately, or there will be no amnesty!" The master of magic mountain glanced at Sun Pingxi lightly, and then disappeared in the same place.


    When the Lord of magic mountain left, sun Pingxi''s power had been restored. However, he did not dare to stop and quickly left the magic mountain.


    The Lord of magic mountain is too terrible. He has such terrible strength in less than two years. He has to send back the news about the Lord of Warcraft mountain or the birth of Warcraft mountain.


    Moreover, he was really afraid of the Lord of the magic mountain. Sun Pingxi feels like a mole ant to such a strong man who can control his life at will. This feeling is not good!


    And, most of all, he didn''t want to die. A battle between two semi immortal strong men. As a famous semi immortal and the leader of Yuanxu sect, sun Pingxi is as vulnerable as a mole ant in front of the Lord of magic mountain.


    In the end, he left the devil mountain like a lost dog.


    However, there is no third person who knows about the battle between the two strong men. This is because although they fought, their strength was suppressed nearby.

 Chapter 98

    A battle between two semi immortal strong men. As a famous semi immortal and the leader of Yuanxu sect, sun Pingxi is as vulnerable as a mole ant in front of the Lord of magic mountain.


    In the end, he left the devil mountain like a lost dog.


    However, the battle between the two strong men is not so much. However, there is no name, no surname, only a vague picture. It''s not easy to find a monk because of the size of Xiuzhen world?


    After this matter, a piece of news came out, but it made the high level of Xiuzhen world shake up.


    The Lord of the magic mountain is powerful, although he has been robbed for less than two years. But Sun Pingxi, who has been in Banxian for hundreds of years, is not the opponent of the Lord of magic mountain.


    Moreover, the most important thing is to see the meaning of the Lord of magic mountain, many monsters seem to be born.


    This is a great event in the whole world of cultivation! If the monster is born, it will be a catastrophe. At that time, the human friars will have conflicts with the monsters, and the blood will flow into a river!


    Of course, this news is only limited to the top of the major sects. If it is sent out, the whole cultivation world will be in a panic.


    Guquan city is a medium-sized city in Xiuzhen world. Different from the Secular City, this city is full of practitioners.


    This is a trading city!


    The so-called trading city, that is to say, it is a commercial city. In Guquan City, there are a lot of shops, even auction houses, all kinds of related hotels and so on. In Guquan City, you can even set up a stall to facilitate all monks to trade all kinds of goods here.


    It''s the same as a secular city. But all the people here are monks.


    Although Guquan city is only a medium-sized city, it is a famous city in Xiuzhen world. Because this is the nearest city to the magic mountain.


    Although the devil mountain is notorious, it produces many precious natural resources and treasures, even the inner elixir of monsters.


    In addition to the fact that every year the disciples of the top ten schools during the foundation period go to the outside of the magic mountain for training, there are also many monks in the realm of cultivation who enter the magic mountain for adventure. Kill the monster and get the inner elixir. Maybe we can find all kinds of precious herbs in it.


    And most people don''t need these things. Therefore, when they learn about these things, they have to trade for what they need.


    Therefore, the ancient spring city was born. In fact, there are a lot of Xiuzhen cities like Guquan city!


    After paying a certain amount of Huiyuan pill, Murong Yu finally entered the ancient spring city. Once inside, Murong Yu was shocked by the prosperity of the interior.


    Monks come and go. There are all kinds of shops on both sides of the street, such as weapons spectrum, Dan medicine shop and so on. There are also corresponding restaurants and inns.


    This is murongyu''s first visit to the city of xiuzhenjie. He has a look here. It''s like the first time a person from the deep mountain enters the city.


    Murongyu was shocked by the prosperity of the city, but to his displeasure, he was targeted soon after he entered the city.


    Murongyu''s mind is very sharp, he found that behind him there is always someone staring at him.


    Although murongyu has found the two men who are watching him, they have not found that murongyu has already known their existence.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, murongyu enters a deserted lane, then disappears in the same place.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Soon after murongyu''s body disappeared, two bodies rushed into the alley. This is the appearance of two young people. One is in the stage of integration, the other is in the stage of heart beat, and their strength is pretty good.


    "Why? That guy''s gone! " As soon as the friars of the fusion period entered the alley, they found that there was no trace of murongyu, and they said in surprise.


    But the young man''s face is dignified, the other suddenly disappeared, it is obvious that he has found two people.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m afraid that person has found us. Be careful." Heart period friar voice dignified say.


    "Are you looking for me?" A sound came, and a streamer came quickly from the side.


    With a flash of sword light, a head soars up, and the blood is like a fountain.


    Boom!


    At the heart stage, the young man suddenly burst out his ultimate strength, and fifty-one empty shadows hovered over his head. And he is to step forward, to the people on a hard blow out.The light of the sword burst up, and a sharp sword cut the void, cutting on the youth''s huge fist. The great power directly splits the youth out.


    Boom


    The young man smashed on the next house and directly shattered it. In a flash of body shape, murongyu''s foot steps on the word formula of soldier, and catches up with it like a shadow. When the sword lights up, the young people will be killed.


    "Stop it


    At this time, a big drink came, and then a big hand came out of the void and broke murongyu''s sword.


    A torrential breath of weather spread from afar. The next moment, a figure crossed in front of Murong Yu and the friars in the heart period¡° Be careful, it''s a distraction Horizontal in Murong Yu and heart period friars between is a middle-aged man, strength is very strong.


    For the first time, Hetu saw each other''s accomplishments, and then said to murongyu solemnly.


    In the distraction period, he is also a master in the cultivation world. Hetu is just back to the distraction period now. Although murongyu is powerful, he is definitely not the opponent of the distracted realm experts.


    After all, there are five big differences between them.

 Chapter 99

    "Be careful, it''s a master of distraction." Horizontal in Murong Yu and heart period friars between is a middle-aged man, strength is very strong.


    For the first time, Hetu saw each other''s accomplishments, and then said to murongyu solemnly.


    In the distraction period, he is also a master in the cultivation world. Hetu is just back to the distraction period now. Although murongyu is powerful, he is definitely not the opponent of the distracted realm experts.


    After all, there are five big differences between them.


    Murongyu frowned slightly and looked at the middle-aged man with a gloomy face. Just as he was about to speak, the middle-aged man was indifferent and said, "no fighting is allowed in Guquan city. There is no amnesty for those who violate it!"


    At the same time, the middle-aged man''s fierce eyes stare at murongyu coldly. It is clear that murongyu is blaming murongyu for taking the initiative to kill people.


    In fact, it was murongyu who took the initiative to kill. But is that just his own reason?


    If the middle-aged man doesn''t ask for love, he will directly blame Murong Yu for his instability, which makes Murong Yu very upset. At the same time, his face became more and more gloomy.


    On the other hand, the monk in the heart stage was shocked.


    Murong Yu only has the realm of the period of rotation and illumination, which he has seen for a long time. But just now Murong Yu''s method, a sword to kill his fusion period younger martial brother, is almost to kill himself.


    He is a monk in the heart stage. He is two realms stronger than Murong Yu! But it was vulnerable, which made him doubt whether this person was the one in the reward?


    With a cold hum, Murong Yu coldly glances at the middle-aged man and the monk in the heart period, then turns around and wants to leave.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, the heart of the friars step forward, the murderous called murongyu.


    "You killed my younger martial brother and destroyed the house here, so you left?" When Jiedong looks at murongyu indifferently, a face of murder.


    When seeing the attitude of the middle-aged man, Wei Xuan, one of the guard captains of Guquan City, Jiedong is secretly glad to know that Wei Xuan doesn''t like Murong Yu.


    Therefore, when murongyu wants to leave, he will never let the other party leave so easily.


    Murongyu stops and turns to look at Jiedong. A sneer overflows from the corner of his mouth: "what are you? Is a fox pretending to be a tiger? If I want to kill you, you will have no place in the world. "


    At first, he was stunned, then he burst into a rage: "are you threatening me? I''m in Guquan city. If you have the ability, come and kill me. "


    He is now confident. Even if he is not murongyu''s opponent, what? If murongyu dares to fight here, Wei Xuan will never sit by and ignore him.


    Sure enough, after hearing murongyu''s words, Wei Xuan''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and a trace of displeasure appeared on his face. This murongyu really doesn''t know what to say. Do you really dare to do it in Guquan city?


    However, even if he didn''t like murongyu, as the leader of the ancient spring city guard, he couldn''t do anything about it. After all, his duty is only to maintain the safety of Guquan city. Unless Murong Yu starts again, he can''t do it.


    "Idiot."


    Murongyu gave a sneer. Looking at it, Jiedong said with a sneer: "since Guquan city can''t do it, I won''t make an exception because of your garbage. But if you want to die, I''ll wait for you outside the east gate. "


    At the same time, Murong Yu suddenly soars into the air, and then bainiao worships Huang gun. He turns his gun into a streamer and flies out towards the east gate of Guquan city.


    Wei Xuan''s eyes twinkled and his body disappeared in the same place.


    "Outside the east gate?" He sneered, then quickly disappeared in the same place.


    Murongyu was very fast, and soon left Guquan City, and finally appeared on a barren mountain. The reason why he came out at the appointment was that he felt strange about it.


    Isn''t it strange that someone has been following me for no reason? He has to figure it out.


    Before long, several figures came flying in the direction of Guquan city. Their bodies were like streamers, and they soon landed on the barren mountains near murongyu.


    For the first time, murongyu was surrounded. It''s the time for Jadon and others.


    Looking at this scene, Murong Yu just sneers in his heart.


    More than a dozen people, wearing the same clothes, are obviously from the same sect. Among them, in addition to looking at his constant sneer when Jiedong, there are three is the heart of the master.The rest are monks in the fusion period.


    Four heart stage masters.


    If Murong Yu meets so many experts in the heart period before he enters the magic mountain, he will turn around and leave without saying a word.


    But now? He just sneered and didn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    "Is that the boy? Is it just the state of the rotation period A young man looked at murongyu, frowned slightly and turned his head to look at him. He said unhappily.


    "Although he was only in the period of spinning, he killed younger martial brother Ren with one sword, and I was almost not attacked by him. Besides, he''s the same person as the wanted one. If he is the man, as long as we take him down, we will get a million yuan Dan. That''s a million! " When Jiedong eyes light said.


    "Even if it''s not the man who dares to kill us, we must die." Another heart period of friars said coldly.


    Hearing this, Murong Yu vaguely understood.


    It seems that someone is looking for him, and he is worth a million yuan.


    Just a million yuan Dan, Murong Yu some disdain. He felt that he was more than that.


    However, these two goods of qingguangzong are going to take themselves for that one million yuan Dan, which really annoys Murong Yu.


    In fact, murongyu doesn''t pay much attention to these pills. I don''t know the value of huiyuandan in Xiuzhen.


    One million yuan Dan is probably a drop in the bucket for the top ten schools. But for qingguangzong, it is an astronomical number!


    Therefore, when Jiedong found out that Murong Yu had entered Guquan City, he found that he was the same as the person on the Yuanxu gate wanted notice. So something happened later.


    "Do you want to take me back to Yuandan? Go to hell and get it for me. " Murong Yu sneered and stepped on the word Jue, which disappeared in the same place.


    Ah!


    A flash of gun shadow, followed by a blood mist blooming in the void, followed by a scream. A fusion disciple of qingguangzong was smashed into a blood mist by murongyu.


    Bang!


    It''s a flash of body. After killing the fusion monk of Qingguang sect, it''s a flash of body. The black spear in his hand swept out like Budweiser.


    After a blast, a nearby fusion monk was killed by murongyu before he could react.


    "To die!"

 Chapter 100

    Bang!


    It''s a flash of body. After killing the fusion monk of Qingguang sect, it''s a flash of body. The black spear in his hand swept out like Budweiser.


    After a blast, a nearby fusion monk was killed by murongyu before he could react.


    "To die!"


    Until this time, all the people of qingguangzong responded. After a shout of rage, one by one suddenly releases a flying sword to chop Murong Yu.


    For a moment, the sword swept across the void. The sword Qi blocked the void and strangled Murong''s head.


    Murong Yu sneered and activated the purple ribbon fairy clothes for the first time. All of a sudden, I saw a circle of purple glow rising from him, enveloping his whole body in it.


    At the same time, Murong Yu murmured, his body suddenly burst. All of a sudden, fifty black, condensed and incomparable shadows appeared above his head.


    Originally, each of murongyu''s Dragon shadows was almost the size of a mountain. However, at this time, his shadow was just as thick as a bucket.


    This is not the reason for the decline in strength. On the contrary, after the appearance of the shadow, a breath like the vast river and ocean is sent out, which is several times more powerful than before.


    This is because murongyu''s power is compressed more succinctly. Although the Dragon shadow becomes smaller, its power is doubled.


    When the spear was shaken, it seemed that the power of the fifty curling insects was concentrated in the spear in their hands. At this moment, the hundred birds burst out into the sky like a black dragon.


    "Diablo Prajna!"


    Murong Yu suddenly gave a big drink, and stepped out several terrible cracks in the earth. But his whole person is to borrow strength but rise, spring to far sky.


    At this time, the long gun burst out a more terrifying atmosphere, a fierce burst, a shot to the sky, as if to pierce the sky in general.


    At this moment, something strange happened.


    With murongyu''s roar, he shot into the sky at the same time. Two huge bodies like demons appeared near the lance.


    One black and one gold are very tall, but at the same time, they are also very powerful and frightening. The two bodies were very tall, with a strong breath.


    Diablo Prajna!


    Are these two figures the virtual shadows of gods and demons?


    Originally, the two virtual shadows closed their eyes, but at the same time that murongyu shot the sky. The virtual shadow of the God and devil opened his eyes fiercely, and then both of them hit the sky.


    Boom!


    The breath of terror suddenly burst out, and the void was torn out a huge crack several miles in size!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At the moment when the ghost started, all the flying swords offered by the disciples of Qingguang sect were broken.


    Poof


    The flying sword was broken, and all of them burst into blood! At this time, after a blow to the sky, the virtual shadows of the two gods and Demons disappeared into the void.


    However, Murong Yu soared out of the crowd''s encirclement.


    In fact, having said so much, it all happened in an instant.


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    Murongyu stepped on the word formula and rose into the air. At the moment when many disciples of Qingguang sect were destroyed, Murong Yu patted the storage bag on his waist and sacrificed two inferior flying swords.


    Whew


    The two swords suddenly burst up, instantly chopped up countless time and space, and quickly passed through the two Qingguang sect disciples, bringing out two amazing blood flowers.


    The two monks in the fusion period of qingguangzong didn''t react at all. Their hearts had been pierced and died.


    After killing the two monks in the fusion period, the two flying swords flew to the two nearby Qingguang disciples again.


    "Death


    However, this time the disciples of qingguangzong had already reacted. The four monks in the heart stage shot at the same time. The fierce and incomparable power suddenly blew out the two flying swords.


    However, at this time, murongyu has been like a hawk pouncing on food. The long gun in his hand carries the terror breath that can crush the heaven and earth. It breaks the void and turns into hundreds of millions of gun shadows. It covers the disciples of qingguangzong and stabs them down.


    Boom!


    Qingguangzong''s disciples fight with all their strength to kill the void. They want to smash murongyu''s attack and kill murongyu.After the big bang, the forces of both sides collided fiercely. The terrible impact of the explosion immediately smashed several hillsides under their feet.


    So many people add up, that''s the battle of hundreds of Pan Hu!


    What is a Panhu? That''s the dragon family. The power of one dragon is enough to turn the river over, not to mention hundreds? Therefore, when their forces collided with each other, the hillside more than ten miles around was smashed by them.


    Even the void has been torn out, a terrible crack.


    At the same time that the earth was crushed, the monks of Qingguang sect were also crushed into a blood mist. And the four heart period of the master is better than some, but also have vomit blood was shock fly out.


    Murongyu, who had been attacked by all the people of qingguangzong, could have been shattered even if he was strong and powerful. However, the purple ribbon fairy clothes on him blocked most of the attacks for him.


    Shua!


    Murongyu was blasted directly into the sky. The power of terror shocked Murong Yu''s life and blood, and the corner of his mouth overflowed. And his right hand with a gun was even more numb, and the hundred birds towards the Phoenix gun was almost shaken out.


    But how to say, the purple ribbon fairy clothes blocked most of the attacks for him, otherwise he would have been shocked to death. At this time, although suffered some minor injuries, but it did not matter.


    "The scum of qingguangzong, die for me!"


    Murong Yu gave a big drink, and the whole person turned into a streamer and rushed down quickly. In the process, the gun vibrated, pierced the sky, and when it was locked, jedong killed him.


    When Jiedong spewed blood, his meridians were also broken, his strength was disordered, and his strength dropped sharply. At this time, suddenly saw murongyu locked his strangulation, immediately scared pale.


    However, murongyu will not be merciful because of his panic. These people are going to take him to get the one million yuan Dan.


    Poof!


    Under a gunshot, Jay dongdun was hit into a blood mist.


    "Go


    Seeing murongyu so fierce, several other disciples of qingguangzong were scared out of their courage. With a big drink, the monks of the remaining three heartbeat periods turned into a little bit of streamer and fled towards the ancient spring city¡° Where to escape. "


    Murong Yu drinks coldly and catches up. I saw that he stepped on the word formula of soldiers, as fast as thunder, directly caught up with the last one, and smashed him to pieces with one shot.


    The speed is unparalleled in the world!


    Although the remaining two monks of Qingguang sect try their best to escape, they still can''t avoid Murong Yu''s pursuit.


    Murong Yu''s footwork is like lightning. He catches up directly. Killed two people in a row.


    At this time, the friars of the last heartbeat period had already rushed to the east gate of Guquan city. As long as he rushes into the ancient spring city, he can save his life.

 Chapter 101

    The speed is unparalleled in the world!


    Although the remaining two monks of Qingguang sect try their best to escape, they still can''t avoid Murong Yu''s pursuit.


    Murong Yu''s footwork is like lightning. He catches up directly. Killed two people in a row.


    At this time, the friars of the last heartbeat period had already rushed to the east gate of Guquan city. As long as he rushes into the ancient spring city, he can save his life.


    Because murongyu dare not kill people in Guquan city. Even if Murong Yu dares to fight in Guquan City, the experts in the guard of Guquan city will not allow Murong Yu to fight.


    As long as you escape into Guquan City, you will be able to kill Murong Yu in the future. Fang Xinnan said with gnashing teeth. However, murongyu did not stop, but still came quickly.


    "Where to escape?"


    Seeing Fang Xinnan, how could Murong Yu not know what he was thinking? With a loud shout, the two flying swords turned into two astonishing swords, tearing a lot, smashing the extremely fast strangulation of Fang Xinnan.


    Feel the terror coming from behind. Fang Xinnan was surprised. If he doesn''t turn back to stop, even if he escapes into Guquan City, he will be chopped to pieces by the flying sword.


    He has to resist.


    See him roar a, backhand a punch to come to the flying sword that strangle to fiercely blast out. The empty shadow of the fifty-three Panchen hovered over his head, which was extremely ferocious.


    "Diablo Prajna!"


    At this time, Murong Yumeng a big drink. The black spear in his hand burst out into the sky god Mang, and the virtual shadows of the two gods and Demons appeared around the spear again.


    At this time, the spear that infused murongyu''s full strength was thrown by murongyu.


    Hiss


    The sharp sound of breaking the air spread far away, very sharp, piercing people''s eardrum. The spear seems to have penetrated the endless space and time, smashed the void, and instantly appeared behind Fang Xinnan.


    At this time, Fang Xinnan just smashed murongyu''s two hanging swords with one punch. And he is the great power of flying sword, the whole person will rush into Guquan city.


    However, at this time, a breath of terror that made Fang Xinnan''s heart tremble and his soul shudder locked him in and rushed to him.


    Fang Xinnan was so surprised that he didn''t have time to look back and roar. The power of more than 20 Pan''an was poured into his right hand, and then he punched out.


    Boom!


    Poof!


    After the big bang, a group of blood blooms in the void. Only fangxinnan''s right hand was smashed into a blood mist at the first time.


    Ah!


    A shrill scream came out from afar... "Bang", the hundred bird Chaohuang gun broke Fang Xinnan''s right hand and directly penetrated his body.


    In the end, with Fang Xinnan''s body, he nailed it directly to the wall of Guquan city.


    Actually, Fang Xinnan was directly supported on the wall!


    After the city wall, the hundred birds'' spear is still shaking. However, Fang Xinnan, who was nailed to the wall, opened his eyes wide and looked shocked, shocked and unbelievable.


    It can be said that he died in his grave.


    "It''s cruel."


    Seeing this scene, everyone around was shocked. Just now, some people saw Murong Yu kill all the disciples of Qingguang sect.


    For a moment, murongyu''s fierce power began to spread among the crowd.


    Shua!


    In a flash, a tall figure appeared on the wall. It was Wei Xuan, one of the guards of Guquan city.


    He first looked at Fang Xinnan, who was nailed to the city wall. He frowned and then looked at murongyu with a gloomy face: "what are you doing here again? Have I ever said that fighting is not allowed in Guquan City, otherwise there will be no amnesty for killing? "


    At the same time, a strong tidal air burst out from him and swept directly to Murong Yu.


    Hearing Wei Xuan''s words, and then feeling the strong breath sweeping over Wei Xuan''s body, Murong Yu''s calm heart immediately got angry.


    He looked at Wei Xuan with a gloomy face and said with a sneer, "which one of your eyes saw me fighting in Guquan city? Although he was nailed to the wall, he was outside Guquan city


    Murongyu points to Fang Xinnan''s body and looks at Wei Xuan''s constant sneer. In his heart, Wei Xuan is not happy, no matter what the other party is, how many times stronger than himself."Who is this man? That''s one of the captains of the ancient spring city guard, the distracted friar. How dare this boy despise him so much? "


    "The boy is so arrogant that he doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    "Maybe people with a deep background are not afraid of Guquan city."


    "But he didn''t kill people in the city. Although the man was nailed behind the wall, he was still outside the city


    People around are talking about it, but Wei Xuan''s face is more and more gloomy.


    "Just don''t make trouble in the city. Otherwise, once I meet you, I will be killed. " Wei Xuan looks at Murong Yu indifferently, and then turns around to fly away from the city wall.


    "Idiot, a bully." Just when Wei Xuan is about to leave, he hears Murong Yu''s words. I saw his body slightly, and his eyes flashed a cold killing chance.


    But in the end, he didn''t say anything and flew back.


    Murongyu reaches out his hand to recall bainiaohuang''s gun, and then with a long gun on his back, Shi Shiran walks into Guquan city.


    Murong Yu killed more than a dozen disciples of Qingguang sect in one day. Among them, there were four monks in the realm of heart, and the things that did not pay attention to Wei Xuan spread in the whole ancient spring city in just half an hour.


    Qingguangzong is just a small sect. If you kill it, you will kill it. What they are curious about is the identity of murongyu. Finally, someone recognized Murong Yu as the man wanted by yuan xumen.


    It''s just that the portrait is really a little vague, and the wanted notice says that Murong Yu is a monk in the heart stage. Murongyu in Guquan city is just a monk in Xuanzhao period... This makes them doubt, but at the same time, they are hesitant.


    However, many people have paid attention to murongyu. In particular, the disciples of Yuanxu gate in the shop of Guquan city have secretly monitored Murong Yu.


    On the other hand, after qingguangzong learned that more than a dozen of his disciples had been killed by a monk in Xuanzhao period, many experts had come. Kill Murong Yu and get justice for the killed disciple.


    In fact, it remains to be discussed whether they really came to avenge, I''m afraid it''s just for the one million yuan Dan.


    One million yuan Dan is a great fortune for some disciples of small sects or some big sects. Because of this, when Murong Yu came back to Guquan City, he was followed by many people


    Before long, Murong Yu made it clear that he was wanted.


    It turns out that it''s the ghost of yuan xumen. Has it been discovered that he killed sun yuan himself?


    After knowing this, murongyu frowned slightly. However, from the information he learned, it seems that the other party only vaguely knows that he killed sun yuan, but he is not sure that it must be his own hand.

 Chapter 102

    Before long, Murong Yu made it clear that he was wanted.


    It turns out that it''s the ghost of yuan xumen. Has it been discovered that he killed sun yuan himself?


    After knowing this, murongyu frowned slightly. However, from the information he learned, it seems that the other party only vaguely knows that he killed sun yuan, but he is not sure that it must be his own hand.


    However, as one of the top ten sects, the Yuanxu sect went to great lengths to arrest itself. Is it really just for the sake of avenging sun yuan?


    Murong Yu was puzzled, and Hetu was also puzzled. They all don''t know that sun Pingxi doesn''t just want to catch him and avenge sun yuan.


    More importantly, sun Pingxi took a fancy to his military formula and wanted to seize the past.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, yuan xumen is also wanted, but Murong Yu is not worried at all. Do you want to exchange yourself for the one million yuan Dan?


    Then give your life for it!


    Murong Yu is not a type of fighting back or scolding back. Since Yuan xumen wanted him, he would not care whether he was one of the top ten sects.


    What about the top ten schools?


    One to kill one, two to kill one!


    On that day, Murong Yu found an inn in Guquan city and stayed there. Anyway, in Guquan City, even Yuanxu gate doesn''t dare to do it here.


    In the next two or three days, murongyu swaggered in Guquan City, attracting a lot of people. Even when he was resting, many people were watching in the inn.


    "Murongyu, if you have the courage to kill my qingguangzong disciples, you have to stay in Guquan city all the time." On this day, there was a huge sound like thunder outside Guquan city.


    The voice was forced out by the real force, spread far away, and rushed directly into the ancient spring city.


    In an instant, the whole ancient spring city heard the sound.


    "The people of Qingguang sect have come to seek revenge." Hearing this voice, all of a sudden, those good people in Guquan city began to talk about it.


    "What about murongyu? Will it fight? " Someone said.


    "Murongyu, turtle, come out of Guquan and fight to the death!"


    The people of qingguangzong yelled outside the city, and the people in Guquan city also talked about it. However, Murong Yu, as the party concerned, still looks the same on the street of Guquan City, and doesn''t seem to hear the sound at all.


    "Murongyu, come out of Guquan and die!"


    Sounds like this are constantly coming from outside the city.


    "Isn''t murongyu really afraid of qingguangzong Seeing that Murong Yu has not responded, everyone talks.


    "You''re stupid. If I were you, I would not go out to die. After all, murongyu was just a monk in Xuanzhao period. Do you know that this time qingguangzong sent out the elder level figures in the distracted period? "


    "Distraction period? That''s the end of murongyu. Will murongyu not go out and die foolishly? "


    "A group of idiots, I murongyu is in Guquan city. I have the ability to come in and kill me! If you don''t have the guts, don''t bark like a mad dog outside the city. "


    At this time, a loud voice pressed all the voices and spread far away.


    Outside Guquan City, after hearing the sound, qingguangzong and his party were so angry that they were all dead. Where is Guquan city? How dare he be a little qingguangzong?


    "Murongyu, you''d better stay in the ancient spring city forever, or my qingguangzong will kill you." Tao Litian, the elder of Qingguang sect, said angrily.


    "A group of timid people not only rely on a large number of people, but also have so much strength that they bully me, a sanxiu who only has a rotation period? You Qingguang sect are really shameless. "


    Shua!


    Murongyu had already appeared on the wall of the east gate of Guquan city.


    On a small slope outside the ancient spring city, qingguangzong and his party all stood there, looking at the direction of the ancient spring city.


    They are not afraid to enter the city, but want to force murongyu out and take him outside the city.


    "Young master, I''m here. How dare you take me?" Murongyu looked at Tao Litian and said with a sneer.


    "Come down if you can, boy." A disciple of Qingguang sect yelled.


    Murongyu''s eyes were as bright as a torch, and he looked at it coldly: "I''ll go down, do you dare to come here to fight?"The original clamorous disciple of Qingguang sect was suddenly dumb, and he was just in a heartbeat period. Murong Yu''s killing the friars in the heart period is just like killing a dog. Killing him is just a blink of an eye.


    He didn''t dare to fight at all.


    Seeing this man dumb, Murong Yu immediately sneered: "is this your elite disciple of Qingguang sect? A monk in the heart stage didn''t dare to promise me the challenge in the early stage of Xuanzhao. You''d better go back to the closed door to practice, so as not to be shameful. "


    Ha ha ha


    On the wall, there are many monks outside the city. After seeing this scene, they can''t help laughing. One by one, they all looked at the disciples of qingguangzong with disdainful eyes.


    Tao Litian was annoyed. He turned and looked at the monk who had been talking before and said, "Liu Li, go out and take Murong Yu."


    Liu Li elongated his face and said reluctantly, "but..."


    "You are a monk in the heart stage. You are two levels higher than him. Don''t say you can''t take him." Tao Litian''s face was gloomy, and his eyes spattered with murder.


    Liu Lixin trembles when he comes into contact with Tao Li Tianman''s murderous eyes, and finally runs out with his flying sword.


    "Murong Yu, come down and die."


    Liu Li stands in the void, looking at Murong Yu roaring.


    Murong Yu is standing on the wall, motionless looking at Liu Li: "I didn''t expect that you actually came out to die, in this case, then I will help you."


    Before the voice fell, Murong Yu had already stepped on the word formula and turned it into a streamer. He killed Liu Li.


    Just as murongyu''s body was shaking and he had just left Guquan City, Tao Litian on the small earth slope gave a grim smile, reached out his big hand and grabbed murongyu in the air.


    Boom!


    The void breaks, and the blue hand breaks the sky. It comes out of jiuxiao and grabs murongyu.


    Murongyu gave a strange cry and disappeared in the same place. At the moment when he disappeared in the same place, the giant hand had already been caught down, and even the earth had been caught out of a huge pit.


    "Son of a bitch, sneak attack!" Murongyu stands on the wall again, and looks at qingguangzong and others on the small slope, and then he yells at them.


    Fortunately, he has long been on guard against the other side''s sneak attack, and the speed of Bing Zi Jue is unparalleled in the world. Otherwise, he would have been injured or even killed by Tao Litian.


    Murongyu stood on the wall and swore at the outside. All kinds of vicious words gushed out of his mouth. He swore directly in the dark and the sun and the moon were dark. The people around him were ashamed.


    But qingguangzong and others were scolded dumb, ashamed to almost find a crack to drill in.

 Chapter 103

    Murongyu stood on the wall and swore at the outside. All kinds of vicious words gushed out of his mouth. He swore directly in the dark and the sun and the moon were dark. The people around him were ashamed.


    But qingguangzong and others were scolded dumb, ashamed to almost find a crack to drill in.


    In fact, Tao Litian, the elder of Qingguang sect, just attacked Murong Yu.


    However, he is a monk in the distraction period. It''s really shameless to attack murongyu, a monk in the rotation period. Moreover, there are many people around who have murongyu''s ideas.


    They first saw Tao Litian''s sneak attack, and then heard Murong Yu''s scolding, and immediately someone supported Murong Yu. In this way, qingguangzong and others were more ashamed to die.


    In fact, these people do not sympathize with murongyu or are kind-hearted, but they do not want murongyu to be taken by qingguangzong people.


    After all, murongyu is worth a million yuan now.


    Murongyu stood on the wall and scolded for a while. He didn''t think it was interesting, and then he went back.


    Immediately, qingguangzong people also entered Guquan city. And their disciples are watching Murong Yu blatantly. It seems that as soon as Murong Yu leaves Guquan City, they will do the same.


    In fact, is qingguangzong making this idea? Many people in Guquan city have this idea.


    In the next few days, Murong Yu was very depressed. As soon as he left the inn, there were many people in front of him and behind him. These people were like his loyal bodyguards. No matter where he went, they would keep up with him.


    At night, Murong Yu uses the power of the river map to place a ban in the room to prevent people from entering. Then he went directly into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Hetu, is there any way to kill these people?"


    In recent days, Murong Yu has been holding a lot of anger in his heart. If he relies on the world of Hetu Luoshu, he can leave Guquan city quietly, and no second person knows.


    However, murongyu is not willing to do so. If you just sneak away, it''s not his style. What''s more, it''s damned that these people dare to make up their minds.


    Even if we have to leave, we have to kill all these people. Even if we can''t kill all of them, we have to kill some of them. So that they can know that although they are just a little monk in the rotation period, they are not easy to be provoked.


    In fact, if murongyu shows his identity as a disciple of xutianzong at this time, they dare not move murongyu even if they give ten brave qingguangzong.


    But murongyu didn''t want to. After all, xutianzong can protect him for a while, but not for a lifetime. What''s more, the more than ten years in Murong''s family made him deeply understand that he should never rely on others to be a man, and everything should be in his own hands.


    "With your strength, you can only deal with the monks in the heart stage at most. Although I recovered to the state of distraction, my strength is not very strong, and I can''t deal with a few people. " The river chart pondered for a while to say.


    Murongyu pondered. At this moment, Hetu continued: "however, if you want to kill them, we don''t have to do it."


    "There''s a play!" Murong Yu''s eyes shot out two fine awns. Looking at the river map, he quickly asked, "what can I do?"


    "Array."


    Smell speech, Murong feather immediately frustrated, he can be said to array is know nothing. However, then he looked at the river chart with his eyes shining. Since he knew him very well and knew that he didn''t know much about the array, he said something like this. The river chart must have his plan.


    "Although your teacher is not good at array, after so many years of being influenced, I will arrange several killing array more or less..."


    The top ten sects have their own shops in Guquan City, either dealing in pills or flying swords. The manager of yuanxumen''s shop in Guquan city is a distractor named Xie Wei. It''s been here for hundreds of years.


    Usually the shop is very quiet, no one makes trouble. But today, there was a lot of noise coming from the shop.


    "Who dares to make trouble in yuanxumen''s shop?" Chevy frowned slightly and went out of the back hall with a gloomy face.


    At this time, the shop inside and outside for dozens of people, the whole big shop to fill. And a man in the shop was holding the hand of a young man in black, and he was saying something excitedly.


    The young man in black was disdainful and impatient. He was furious at this time.


    "What''s the top ten bullshit sects? Do you specialize in selling these weapons? Top quality magic weapon level flying sword? I think you sell bean curd residue. Why don''t you go and grab it? "The young man in black pointed at the men of Yuanxu gate and swore, while the men were scolded and did not dare to fight back. It''s not how good their quality is. In fact, they really don''t know what to say.


    And the guy was holding the hand of the young man in black, as if afraid that the young man would slip away.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Wei frowned slightly. When he saw the young man in black, his eyes were even more cold.


    "What''s the matter? Murongyu, what are you doing here? " SHEV went up and said coldly. At the same time, a strong breath swept out and locked murongyu.


    The young man in black is murongyu.


    Hearing Xie Wei''s words, murongyu shakes off the man''s hand, turns to look at Xie Wei, sneers and says: "I make trouble? All the guests come in. Is that how you treat the guests? "


    "Oh, yes, is it because I want to drive me away because I have broken down your relationship of selling inferior products? Huh? Is that how you treat guests in Yuanxu gate? " Murongyu looks at Xie Wei and sneers.


    "Murongyu, don''t think I can''t help you in Guquan city! The shop in yuanxumen is not a place where you can make trouble. Leave immediately. "


    "Tut tut..." Murong Yu sneered and looked at the people around him and said, "everyone give me a comment. I just want to buy a flying sword here. As you know, someone is going to kill me recently. I have to buy a better flying sword. Originally, I heard that yuanxumen had a good reputation and the quality of Feijian was first-class. However, as you have just seen, those so-called top quality flying swords are just bean curd dregs. What''s more, now the supervisor has to drive me out. "


    "Don''t buy or sell things in yuanxumen''s shop in the future. These bastards are specialized in pitching people. Let''s move to xutianzong''s shop. "


    While speaking, murongyu is about to leave the shop. However, a few guys of Yuanxu gate stopped him and didn''t let him leave.


    If he left the shop like this, they would not be able to repay the loss they suffered today even if they had worked here all their lives.

 Chapter 104

    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that the shop assistant stops murongyu and refuses to let them leave, Xie Wei frowns and shouts.


    In fact, until now, Shevy has no idea what this is all about. Although murongyu came to make trouble, he said that the flying swords sold by yuanxumen were bean curd dregs. This excuse is too groundless.


    "Director, our top quality flying sword..." a man looked at the gloomy Xie Wei and said carefully.


    However, Murong Yu sneers and looks at Xie Wei coldly.


    Hearing the man''s words, Xie Wei felt bad in his heart. Then he looked into the shop window where the top flying sword was placed.


    Inferior flying sword, medium flying sword, and even a spirit level flying sword are all safely placed there. However, the original 20 pieces of top quality magic tools on the shelves have disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Wei suddenly showed a terrible killing chance. He turned around and looked at murongyu fiercely. His voice was as cold as ice for thousands of years: "murongyu, how dare you steal the flying sword of Yuanxu gate? You really died early!"


    At the same time, Xie Wei takes the first step to kill Murong Yu.


    Guquan City stipulates that you can''t fight in the city, but there are exceptions. That is, when the shop is smashed and the things inside are robbed or stolen, the thief can be taken down.


    Hearing what Xie Wei said, Murong Yu sneered: "with those rubbish flying swords? Don''t give it to me. It''s just scrap metal. "


    Boom


    While murongyu was talking, people around him couldn''t help laughing. One by one, they all looked at Javier with funny looks. Because the scene that happened before was too exciting.


    It''s not too much to say that Yuanxu gate is a top quality flying sword and a scrap metal.


    "Chief, he didn''t steal the sword." See Xie Wei''s murderous will kill Murong Yu, a man finally said.


    In his heart, Xie Wei was very angry and looked at the man coldly: "what''s the matter?"


    "He, he crushed the flying sword." Another guy said cautiously. And slowly said the things just now.


    It turns out that not long ago, murongyu entered the shop of yuanxumen. Although murongyu is wanted by Yuanxu sect. But they opened the door to do business, and the door was full of guests. Naturally, they didn''t refuse Murong Yu.


    After Murong Yu came in, he immediately said that he wanted to buy a spirit weapon flying sword.


    It should be noted that the flying sword of spirit level is rare in the realm of cultivation. The whole shop of yuanxumen only has a flying sword of spirit level as the treasure of Zhendian. Of course, those guys don''t believe murongyu can buy the flying sword.


    Murong Yu is also very straightforward, finally said to buy a few top quality flying sword. When he took out a million yuan pills, the shop assistant agreed to let him try the sword.


    Who knows, with such a sword test, there is a problem.


    Click!


    A top quality flying sword just reached murongyu''s hand, and it broke up immediately. This scene surprised the shop staff and the people who followed.


    Immediately, Murong Yu was furious and said that the shop of Yuanxu gate had cheated people and used some ordinary iron as the top quality flying sword.


    Naturally, the shop assistants didn''t agree with murongyu. After the quarrel, they took out a top-quality flying sword... However, just like the first one, it was crushed to pieces by murongyu.


    In a row, all the 20 flying swords in the shop were reimbursed. After crushing the 20 flying swords, murongyu will leave.


    At this time, the store''s staff finally responded.


    Murongyu is deliberately making trouble. Therefore, the scene just happened.


    Xie Wei''s face is gloomy, and he seems to be dripping water. His body is full of terrible murders. He stares at Murong Yu, and seems to kill him.


    Mu Rongyu destroyed 20 top-grade flying swords, that is to say, they directly lost 10 million yuan Dan.


    Even if the cost of Feijian is not so high, the loss of several million huiyuandan is the least.


    Looking at the angry Xie Wei, Murong Yu said with a sneer, "what? You look like you want me to pay for the loss? You take those scrap copper and iron to pretend to be high-quality flying swords and cheat people. Tut Tut, you are really one of the top ten schools. People who didn''t know it used 500000 yuan Dan to buy these scrap metal. That''s 500000 yuan Dan. "


    Xie Wei''s expression is very wonderful. Murong Yu destroyed 20 top quality flying swords. In principle, he must compensate for the loss. However, those top quality flying swords in murongyu''s hands are just like scrap metalWant him to pay for it? That is extremely unreasonable. Because it''s always their top quality sword and "scrap metal", Murong Yu has a reason. If yuanxumen still wants him to compensate, then the reputation of their shop will be gone.


    "You leave here immediately. You are not welcome in our shop." Xie Wei holds back the surging murdering opportunity in his heart and says indifferently to Murong Yu.


    Murongyu shrugged and left yuanxumen store without saying a word. Immediately, the crowd also coaxed down. It wasn''t long before the whole store was left with Xavier and a few guys, as well as the flying sword pieces scattered on the ground.


    Looking at the pieces of the flying sword, Xie Wei felt a pain in his heart. He still doesn''t know how murongyu destroyed these flying swords. These are top quality flying swords.


    Even if his distracted period of flying sword can not easily destroy these flying swords! What''s more, murongyu?


    In fact, he suspects that there are experts behind him to help Murong Yu. Otherwise, the cultivation of Murong''s Pinnacle will not be possible. Don''t mention the top flying sword, even the bottom flying sword can''t be crushed.


    If it hadn''t been guessed that there were experts in the dark to help Murong Yu, he would have killed Murong Yu with Xie Wei''s character. How could it have been so easy to talk?


    "Chief, are we really going to let him go?" A man asked reluctantly.


    Xie Wei snorted coldly: "our Yuanxu sect is one of the top ten sects. I''ll make him spit it out ten times and a hundred times, and report it to the sect and let the sect deal with it."


    Leaving the shop of Yuanxu gate, Murong yudun feels relaxed. That''s right. This time, he went to make trouble on purpose.


    Didn''t yuanxumen use one million yuan Dan to arrest him? Well, now he will charge some interest first. The others will be calculated slowly with Yuanxu gate.


    However, in his comfort, Murong Yu had some regrets: "it''s a pity that the flying sword, a spirit weapon, would be more angry if it was destroyed?"


    A spirit weapon flying sword, even if it is only the lowest spirit weapon, the flying sword of the first grade also needs tens of millions of Huiyuan pills!


    Although, ten million yuan Dan is just the tip of the iceberg for the big schools like Yuanxu sect. But it''s not bad for them. Moreover, the most important thing is that the purpose of Murong Yu''s doing this is not only to disgust Yuanxu gate, but also to make Yuanxu gate''s reputation stink.


    Moreover, murongyu prepared a big gift for them!

 Chapter 105

    Murong Yu easily smashed the top quality flying sword in yuanxumen shop, and soon spread all over Guquan city.


    For a moment, it caused people''s surprise. Naturally, they will not doubt the reputation of yuanxumen shop. After all, it''s one of the top ten schools. It''s impossible to cheat.


    They were shocked by murongyu''s methods.


    Is murongyu surrounded by an expert to protect himself? Otherwise, it is impossible to crush the top quality flying sword with his strength. But, in full view of the public, he broke the top flying sword without any sound


    At least it''s the strong one in the period of disaster, even the Banxian in the period of transformation! Otherwise, even the friars in the fit period can hardly crush the top quality flying sword.


    Is murongyu the future descendant of a big sect or family? This time out is experience, and he is surrounded by a Banxian in the protection?


    For a while, the story of murongyu''s life spread in Guquan city. In this way, many friars hesitated and did not dare to continue to fight Murong Yu''s idea.


    If there are really half immortal monks protecting Murong Yu secretly, then they are just looking for death if they still have Murong Yu''s idea.


    However, other small sects or sanxiu are afraid of murongyu''s vague identity. But Yuanxu, the top ten schools, is not afraid.


    This time, after hearing the report from the shop in guquancheng, Yuanxu gate was very angry.


    They were indifferent to the loss of 20 top quality flying swords. They are angry that murongyu is so arrogant. Isn''t this a slap in the face of Yuanxu gate?


    This time, a monk with a group of experts directly killed to Guquan City, vowing to take Murong Yu.


    The reason why he was only a monk in the period of fitting in was that sun Pingxi knew the identity of murongyu. It''s just a disciple of xutianzong. There''s no protection behind him.


    A monk in a fit period is enough to win it. If you don''t estimate your identity, you shouldn''t show up. Otherwise, sun Pingxi will come to Guquan city immediately and take Murong Yu directly.


    After all, murongyu''s diamond wheel seal on that day really made him covet it.


    Now, murongyu is a little depressed. After he collected a little interest from Yuanxu gate, he scared many monks who wanted to take him down.


    Originally, murongyu had prepared a big gift for them.


    "What is the secret help of an expert?" Murong Yu sighed helplessly. If I had known that, he would not have done these things. After all, crushing the top quality flying sword is a piece of cake for his soul level body.


    Since that incident, the number of people secretly staring at murongyu has obviously decreased.


    "Murongyu is just a casual practitioner. There are no experts around to protect. The reason why he crushes the top flying sword is that he has a magic weapon of spirit level


    On this day, the news that Murong Yu had a flying sword of spirit level spread quickly in Guquan city as if he had wings.


    In this way, murongyu was targeted again! And this time there are more people than before. After all, the magic weapon at the level of spirit weapon is the flying sword. Even the lowest level of spirit weapon is at least ten million yuan Dan, which is ten times higher than the reward offered by yuan xumen.


    A magic weapon at the level of spirit. It''s rare even in the Damen school. As soon as the news came out, even the disciples of the top ten sects could not help but be moved.


    Three days later, the number of people watching murongyu is at least dozens of times that of before! As soon as Murong Yu leaves Guquan City, someone will take care of him.


    These days, murongyu has been in the Inn and has not come out. Then, he was inquiring whether there were strong men like bodyguards. The news that he needed to hire bodyguards to protect himself from leaving Guquan city came out.


    Everyone knows that Murong Yu is leaving Guquan city.


    On this day, murongyu finally came out of the inn. But different from before, this time he had a young man around him.


    "The master of distraction period!"


    The young man just followed murongyu silently. They spread out their bodies and flew out of the ancient spring city. And the cultivation of that young man was immediately seen.


    Murongyu has the protection of distracted experts and flies out of the city, which makes those who covet murongyu believe that murongyu is going to leave Guquan city.


    For a moment, many people came out one after another, following Murong Yu.


    Even if he is surrounded by distracted experts, what about protection? As the saying goes, ants kill elephants, and their target is murongyu.


    "The master of distraction?"After hearing the report, the elder monk of the fit period of Yuanxu gate sneered, and then flew away with his disciples.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as they left Guquan City, they were forced to come up. At this time, the young people around murongyu grabbed murongyu and then spread out to fly away.


    "Where to escape!"


    See murongyu two people want to escape, immediately have distraction period master roar out voice. In particular, Tao Litian of qingguangzong was the first to rush out and kill murongyu.


    Six body shape, six distraction period master directly catch up.


    "Run away." Murongyu''s nervous voice spread out, and his bodyguard''s speed increased again. He flew away towards the mountains outside the city in order to get rid of these people.


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    One by one, the figures soared into the air, and the friars of various realms raced to catch up with each other.


    The speed of the state of distraction is very fast, and it doesn''t take long to be far away from Guquan city. But maybe it was because of murongyu that they slowed down and were gradually overtaken by the monks in the following six distraction periods.


    "Yuan xumen is here to do business, and others will leave as soon as possible." A thunder like voice came suddenly. Then a big hand broke the sky, and came down from jiuxiao. They grabbed murongyu and murongyu.


    "Fit up! The elder of Yuanxu is here. " The face of the six monks in the later distraction period suddenly changed, and some of them were not good-looking.


    The young man''s whole body rose with a dazzling light, and he burst into the sky with a loud drink.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the big hand in the void was directly broken. However, murongyu and the young man, especially the young man, gushed blood in their mouths, and the whole person and murongyu were smashed into the deep earth.


    In a flash, a middle-aged man appeared in the sky above the earth. He looked at the six distracted experts around him indifferently and said, "this man is the most wanted person in Yuanxu sect. If you have me here, please leave as soon as possible."


    Smell speech, the face of Tao Litian and others suddenly embarrassed. One by one, anger burned in their hearts and looked at each other, but they didn''t mean to leave.


    Seeing their appearance, Fei Mingzhong''s face was even more gloomy. His gloomy voice said, "ladies and gentlemen, do you want me to ask someone to help you to leave?"

 Chapter 106

    Smell speech, the face of Tao Litian and others suddenly embarrassed. One by one, anger burned in their hearts and looked at each other, but they didn''t mean to leave.


    Seeing their appearance, Fei Mingzhong''s face was even more gloomy. His gloomy voice said, "ladies and gentlemen, do you want me to ask someone to help you to leave?"


    Kill, red, naked, naked kill! It''s obvious that Fei Mingzhong has already killed himself. He''s a fit monk. Even if Tao Litian''s six distracted experts are not rivals at all.


    Moreover, the six of them may not work together to deal with Fei Mingzhong. Most important of all, they dare not fight against Fei Mingzhong.


    Fei Mingzhong, a fitness period, although powerful. But six of them are sure to run for their lives even if they are defeated. However, after Fei Mingzhong, there is a huge thing named Yuanxu gate.


    This time, Fei Mingzhong came out on behalf of yuan xumen. Once he was against Fei Mingzhong, he was hostile to yuan xumen.


    For a moment, all six of them hesitated. Although they dare not be hostile to yuan xumen, they are not willing to leave.


    After all, murongyu has a magic weapon of spirit level. That''s a magic weapon worth tens of millions of Yuan Dan. They are all monks of some small sects. Some sects don''t even have the magic weapon of the spirit weapon level.


    If you can capture murongyu''s spirit weapon, it will become the treasure of their sect. As a result, the strength of their sect will increase dramatically.


    Seeing their hesitation, Fei Mingzhong''s face became more and more gloomy, and he was even more ruthless.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At this time, the friars behind came over one after another. Out of the body period, spirit quiet period, heart period, even the fusion period of monks are flying sword.


    In a short period of time, hundreds of people have gathered here.


    "Elder."


    Yuan xumen''s party flew over and stood beside Fei Mingzhong. In addition to the director of guquancheng store, there are two distractors in this dimension.


    That is to say, in addition to Fei Mingzhong in the period of combination, there are three masters in the period of distraction. Besides these masters, there are also many disciples in the period of coming out of body and spirit silence. About thirty people.


    However, Tao Litian side of the various sects and San Xiu, unexpectedly also came to ten distraction period master! That is to say, in order to be just a Murong Yu, this time he even sent out 13 distractors and a strong man in the combination period!


    We can imagine how attractive murongyu''s spirit weapon is to others.


    "Everyone, Murong Yu is the wanted criminal of Yuanxu sect. We have taken him down. You can leave." Chevy stepped forward and yelled.


    At this time, murongyu and the distracted youth are still under the ground.


    In fact, when Fei Mingzhong took the hand, he knew that Murong Yu could not escape. That''s why he has so much time to waste here. Otherwise, he would have grabbed murongyu and left here.


    "That''s not true. The wanted order of your sect says that as long as you win murongyu, there will be one million yuan Dan. Now, although we didn''t win murongyu, at least we participated. Do you mean Yuanxu gate? "


    A distraction period master stood up and said.


    "That is, we don''t want a million. In this way, if we meet each other, we can get 100000 yuan." Another distraction period Master said so.


    "Yes, yes, it''s only a hundred thousand yuan Dan. It''s just a drop in the bucket for you Yuanxu men. We have hundreds of people here, that is, tens of millions of people. " A monk in the period of emergence came out and said in a loud voice.


    For a moment, except for the disciples of Yuanxu, everyone responded strongly. Especially those low-level friars in the period of spiritual silence and out of body.


    Naturally, they know that they are not qualified to snatch Murong Yu''s spirit weapon, but if everyone can share 100000 yuan Dan, they will make a lot of money.


    Many of the disciples of Yuanxu gate were gloomy and looked at them with murderous faces. In particular, Fei Mingzhong''s face was as gloomy as water, and his killing chance was flashing.


    "Are you sure you want the Huiyuan pill of Yuanxu gate?" Fei Mingzhong''s voice was low, and endless murderous thoughts came from him.


    At this time, Fei Mingzhong was very angry and killed secretly.


    "Don''t go back to Yuandan. We only need one thing from murongyu. Anyway, you''re just looking for someone. You can give all of us what he has. That way, we''ll get out of here. " A distraction period Master said."Are you threatening me?" Fei Mingzhong stepped forward and looked at the distracted master.


    The powerful killing machine swept away like a storm. That distraction period master bear the brunt of the moment, just like a lonely boat in the sea of anger, almost torn by the terrible murderer.


    Poof!


    During the distraction period, the master spewed a mouthful of blood, the whole person was stunned, and then he was blown out directly.


    There is only one difference between the distraction period and the combination period. But the combination period of the master can only rely on the breath of the distraction period of the master, the strength gap can be seen.


    "What do you mean, Fei Mingzhong?"


    The other distraction period masters all stepped forward and glared at Fei Mingzhong coldly.


    Fei Mingzhong snorted coldly: "Murong Yu is the wanted criminal of Yuanxu sect, and his things belong to Yuanxu sect. If anyone dares to interfere in this matter today, it is against Yuanxu gate. If anyone doesn''t give up, don''t blame me for Fei Mingzhong''s hard work. "


    Threat!


    Fei Mingzhong has already killed himself. He is about to kill. Although Yuanxu sect is one of the top ten sects, killing people from other sects will have a bad impact on their sect.


    "Ha ha... A bunch of idiots, do you really think I''m going to eat murongyu?"


    At this time, a burst of laughter from the ground up. Then the ground cracked, and the mud and stone flying swords rose into the sky.


    "Well?"


    Everyone was surprised, and Fei Mingzhong was even more surprised. Just now his that palm go down, even if be the superior of distraction period also can be hit heavily by him. Murong Yu is directly knocked out by him in the past, but at this time, Murong Yu is like nothing?


    With a cold hum, Fei Mingzhong puts out his big hand, breaks the void and grabs Murong Yu directly.


    "You all want my magic weapon? And you yuanxumen want to kill me to avenge sun yuan? A bunch of idiots, you''re all going to die today! " Murongyu''s arrogant voice spread far away.


    "To die." Fei Mingzhong let out a loud shout, and the big hand had already caught him. However, just as he was about to catch murongyu, murongyu disappeared out of thin air. Murongyu was not knocked out. He had been awake. This is undoubtedly a great irony for Fei Mingzhong and his family. And seeing this scene, everyone was surprised.


    Originally, they and Fei Mingzhong thought that Murong Yu had not been heard for a long time. They were afraid that he had been sealed by Fei Mingzhong. However, this is not the case.

 Chapter 107

    Murongyu was not knocked out. He had been awake. This is undoubtedly a great irony for Fei Mingzhong and his family. And seeing this scene, everyone was surprised.


    Originally, they and Fei Mingzhong thought that Murong Yu had not been heard for a long time. They were afraid that he had been sealed by Fei Mingzhong. However, this is not the case.


    When they saw Murong Yu disappear in the void, and Murong Yu''s previous words, it made people feel bad.


    Even at this time, someone found a deep pit. Under the earth, the distracted youth who had protected murongyu disappeared out of thin air.


    Like Murong Yu, he disappeared in front of the public.


    At this time, the bad feeling in people''s hearts became stronger and stronger.


    "Come on, get out of here." That kind of bad feeling is more and more intense, especially for the stronger people, this feeling is more and more intense.


    A lot of strong people are going to leave here.


    However, just when they wanted to leave here, murongyu''s voice came from afar: "do you want to leave here? It''s too late. None of you want to escape today. All of you are going to die! "


    The voice is cold and contains the supreme opportunity to kill. Listening to them, it makes them feel creepy.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a fierce explosion under the earth, and then the swords soared into the sky, instantly blocking the void within five li of the earth.


    At this moment, people only see hundreds of millions of different sizes, but also contains the terrible sword of killing machine, tearing the void and hanging.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    For the first time, those friars in the fusion period, the heart period and even the out of body period could not help hanging these billions of swords. In an instant, hundreds of people were killed and injured.


    All the low rank friars were killed.


    "Ambush, Murong Yu set an ambush here." Seeing this scene, everyone finally knew where the bad feeling came from.


    The sky and the earth are shaking, blocking the sky and the sun. The terrifying murders enveloped everything within five miles, isolating the connection with the outside world.


    With a scream, the low-level friars were killed. For a while, it became a slaughterhouse.


    "Rush out."


    All the people were shining, and there were many empty shadows hovering in the void, which were extremely ferocious and spectacular.


    One by one, they improved their strength to the extreme, increased their maximum speed, opened the shield, and rushed out quickly towards the outside of the array.


    Since this is an array, as long as you rush out of the array, the array will not help them. That''s what they think. Just, is this array really so easy to break out?


    "With the bow of heaven and earth as the eye of the array, how can the juexian array with 99 spirit level flying swords rush out so easily? Even if a strong man of Banxian level comes, he will be able to deal a heavy blow. If I''m not strong enough, even if I''m a big Luo Jinxian, I can easily kill him. "


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Hetu looks scornfully at the friars who rush out of the "juexian array" and sneers in their hearts.


    Murongyu is a little sore. The so-called juexian array was set up with ninety-nine spirit level flying swords.


    Among them, there is no lack of Jiupin Lingqi. The flying sword of that level is infinitely close to the fairyland. It''s priceless in the realm of cultivation.


    "Hetu, will these flying swords really be OK after the big array is removed?" Murongyu did not know how many times he had asked about it. It can be seen that his heart is extremely painful.


    "I can tell you for sure, these flying swords won''t do any damage." Hetu said impatiently.


    In the great immortal array, flesh and blood were flying, and the scene was very tragic. It used to be close to one thousand, but now it has been reduced to four or five hundred.


    The friars in the fusion period, the heart period and the spiritual silence period have been hanged. Even the disciples in the period of leaving the body began to fall in large numbers.


    However, the more than a dozen distraction period of the master and fit period of Fei Mingzhong, at this time is no damage. One by one, their bodies were in full bloom, and they were firmly protected by powerful forces, and countless swords were killed. Either they directly killed them, or they could not break their power and hurt them.


    If it goes on like this, sooner or later they will rush out of the battle. At that time, murongyu wants to kill them, which is really impossible. Unless, when he''s as strong as they are."The strength is not enough. Even the monks in the distraction period can''t be killed." Seeing this scene, Hetu sighed with pity.


    "What to do? Can''t we just let them go? It''s a rare opportunity. " Murongyu said in a gloomy voice.


    These days, during the day, Murong Yu swaggers around Guquan City, causing trouble, trying to attract the attention of those who have their own ideas.


    Even the news that he had a psychic weapon was spread by him. In order to attract more people to rob.


    In the evening, however, Murong Yu quietly left Guquan city by making use of the relationship between Hetu and Luoshu, and spent several nights arranging the juexian array here.


    In the great immortal array, even immortals can be killed, not to mention the low-level monks in the realm of cultivation. However, limited to the strength of Hetu, the power is not strong enough even if he uses the heaven and earth bow as the eye of the array. For a while, it was hard to kill the distracted friars.


    Killing all these people is the motive force for Murong Yu to spare no effort to arrange juexian array for many days. Especially for those friars who are in the period of distraction and integration, Murong Yu absolutely wants to kill them.


    After all, he is not one of those people who will be slaughtered by others. They put their ideas on themselves, so let them exchange their lives!


    What''s more, if we can really kill these monks in the distraction period and the combination period. Then Murong Yu will definitely shock Xiuzhen world and slap Yuanxu in the face.


    A fierce color flashed in Hetu''s eyes: "none of them want to escape here today. Especially that Fei Mingzhong, how can he leave after he hurt me? You can only use the method of burning pills to enhance the power of the array. "


    Did Hetu ever get hurt by Fei Mingzhong? Obviously, he is the young man who left Guquan city with murongyu.


    Looking at the river map, Murong Yu suddenly smiles: "River map, don''t burn pills, I have the means to let them all die here."


    At the same time, Murong Yu changed his purple ribbon fairy clothes into eight trigrams fairy clothes. Then the body shape in a flash, then stealth disappeared in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    The eight trigrams immortal clothing is a kind of defense clothing of immortal level. Different from the purple ribbon fairy clothes, the eight trigrams fairy clothes not only have strong defense, but also have the stealth function.


    After putting on the eight trigrams fairy clothes, murongyu started the stealth function and disappeared in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    At this time, the swords of juexian array were vertical and horizontal. Under the tyranny of hundreds of millions of swords. The void also seems to be crushed. No matter where you are, you will be attacked by endless sword.

 Chapter 108

    The eight trigrams immortal clothing is a kind of defense clothing of immortal level. Different from the purple ribbon fairy clothes, the eight trigrams fairy clothes not only have strong defense, but also have the stealth function.


    After putting on the eight trigrams fairy clothes, murongyu started the stealth function and disappeared in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    At this time, the swords of juexian array were vertical and horizontal. Under the tyranny of hundreds of millions of swords. The void also seems to be crushed. No matter where you are, you will be attacked by endless sword.


    Under the attack of terror, the number of monks in juexian array is rapidly decreasing. Not long after that, the number of friars who used to be more than a thousand had dropped sharply to one or two hundred.


    These are the strongest ones trapped in the big formation. These people raised their strength to the extreme, sacrificed all kinds of things on their body, and tried their best to kill the juexian array, hoping to smash the array and escape from the hell on earth.


    Murongyu, wearing the clothes of eight trigrams and holding a flying sword of nine level, stealthily rushes into the crowd.


    Boom!


    In the endless sword, suddenly, a black sword burst up. With extremely rapid speed, he chopped fiercely on a monk who was fighting against juexian array.


    During the period of leaving the body, the friar completely avoided the endless sword attack of juexian array, but he didn''t find murongyu''s sneak attack at all. He was split by murongyu.


    However, the strength gap between the two is too big.


    Murong Yu is just in the period of rotation. Even if he tries his best, he can''t be a monk in the period of coming out of the body who is different from him by four levels.


    However, even if murongyu could not hurt him, he was also sent out with a surge of blood.


    Here is the sword which is everywhere in the juexian array. In this instant, it was hanged. In an instant, thousands of swords were killed on the monk in the period of emergence.


    Ah!


    After a scream, the monk was immediately hanged and turned into minced meat.


    "It''s murongyu."


    A monk who saw this scene nearby exclaimed. Then a sword to murongyu where the void will stand split down.


    Boom!


    The earth is broken, but murongyu has no trace.


    "Murongyu is not dead yet. He is attacking secretly." At this time, the rest of the monks had gradually leaned together, and resisted the killing of juexian array.


    "Murongyu!"


    Fei Mingzhong roared angrily and put out a big hand. However, Murong Yu had already left the spot, and Fei Mingzhong didn''t even touch his clothes.


    Boom!


    Murong Yu once again strong hand, a monk out of the body period to fly out. However, those people have already secretly raised their vigilance.


    At the moment of murongyu''s attack, dozens of monks nearby roared at the same time, burst out with the strongest strength, gathered the strength of the rough waves, and killed murongyu.


    Murong Yu was startled, quickly into the Hetu Luoshu, to avoid their attack. Otherwise, even if he had eight trigrams fairy clothes to protect his body, he would be directly shocked to death.


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu is a bit disheartened and embarrassed.


    "Your strength is still a little lower." He Tu came by and said.


    Murongyu nodded. If his strength is improved by two or three levels, then with the help of juexian array, even Fei Mingzhong in the period of combination, he is sure to kill him.


    But now


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a terrible shock broke out in the big array. The shock of terror shook the whole juexian array, shaking and shattering.


    Hetu''s face suddenly changed: "no, they are going to break the battle together."


    At this time, after the juexian formation, more than 100 monks had united. Under the leadership of Fei Mingzhong and more than a dozen distracted experts, they jointly attacked one part of juexian array to break it.


    "Can they break the great immortal array?" Murong Yu asked with twinkling eyes.


    "Well, absolutely not. This is the great immortal array, although it is not powerful enough. But it is not easy for them to break through. However, because the juexian array is not powerful enough, it is difficult to kill Fei Mingzhong in the distraction and combination periods. "


    "And, most importantly, it''s been a long time. Once more people come to Guquan City, they will cooperate with each other inside and outside, and it is possible to break the great immortal array. "After all, murongyu attracted most people''s attention when he left Guquan city. The more than 1000 people in juexian array just trapped the first one.


    Looking out through the array, Murong Yu even met many monks. Some friars are ready to attack juexian array.


    "In that case, we can''t wait to kill them directly." Murongyu said in a murderous way.


    "What''s your plan?" Asked Hetu.


    Murongyu sneered: "you first send us to their front, I will give them a big gift."


    Hetu no longer asked, immediately controlled Hetu Luoshu into a dust, flying to the void in front of Fei Mingzhong and others.


    A series of terrible forces crossed the void under Hetu Luoshu and bombarded the rear array. At this time, juexian array has been shaking more and more severely, and seems to have the tendency to break the array at any time.


    "Release me the golden corpse in the forbidden area cave of magic mountain." Murongyu said in a murderous way.


    He Tu''s heart burst out, "you''re so wonderful, but I like it." Then, Hetu happily threw the golden skeleton out of Hetu Luoshu world.


    "Get out here." Just as the golden skeleton disappeared in Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu gave a loud drink. The action of Hetu is faster than murongyu''s reaction. He left here for the first time and even rushed to the juexian array.


    Brush!


    The golden remains appear in the void. But at this time, Fei Mingzhong and other people''s new round of power just attacked, just like a rough wave of power to kill the golden corpse.


    Boom!


    At the beginning, murongyu was just close to the golden corpse, and was almost hanged into powder by the terrible murderer overflowing from the golden corpse. At this time, hundreds of senior monks were gathered to kill the golden corpse


    The golden corpse was attacked and burst out into the sky!


    The golden light is like the sun, but also the speed of the ocean, instantly submerged dozens of miles around the distance, and even extended further out.


    The terrifying opportunity to kill suddenly came out


    Poof


    The first to bear the brunt is the hundreds of friars. Under the shock of the terrible golden light, he was hanged and became a blood mist before he even had time to panic.


    Fei Mingzhong, who was in the period of combination, was killed without even a snort.


    Even everything within tens of miles was destroyed by the golden light

 Chapter 109

    The golden light is more fierce than the sun in the sky, and the terror contained in it is to destroy everything. The dazzling golden light burst out from the golden corpse, like a vast ocean, covering a distance of tens of miles.


    Hiss


    For the first time, with the golden corpse as the center, everything in the area of tens of miles was hanged by the killing machine of the golden corpse.


    A hundred friars disappeared and were crushed into minced meat. Even Hetu''s juexian array with 99 spirit weapons, flying swords and heaven and earth bows was directly smashed.


    Within dozens of miles, the mountains disappeared and were razed to the ground. All the friars disappeared.


    After a long time, the golden light disappeared. That pair of golden corpses but quietly fell on the ground. There was a faint golden light. In addition, there is a golden bow near the golden corpse.


    It''s the bow of heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, dozens of miles away, a figure appeared in the void and stood up in the air.


    This is murongyu. I saw him looking at the front of the earth was razed to the ground, a look of shock.


    Ah!


    Suddenly, Murong Yumeng screamed. The voice was very sad.


    "My flying sword." Murong Yu exclaimed, with a look of pain. Because, juexian array has been directly destroyed by the terrorist murderer from the golden corpse.


    And I don''t know that the ninety-nine flying swords at the level of spirit weapon of Da Zhen were also broken into pieces.


    A nine grade flying sword is priceless in Xiuzhen world. And Hetu is used to arrange juexian array, which has several flying swords of nine level.


    There are more spirit weapons of other grades!


    In this way, murongyu''s price is extremely high. No wonder he would cry so sad.


    However, this battle killed a monk in the combination period and several masters in the distraction period of Yuanxu sect. In sum, Murong Yu made a profit.


    With the fastest speed, he collected the golden corpse and the heaven and earth bow, and then murongyu fled to the distance. He doesn''t want to stay in Guquan.


    Once yuan xumen knows that Murong Yu has killed the experts in their combination period, they will fight directly even in Guquan city.


    Guquan city is no longer safe.


    Just after murongyu left, several figures appeared not far away, and then more and more people came.


    One by one, they all looked at the land which was thought to be flat. And some people, from the beginning to the end, are watching this scene in the distance.


    A strong person in the combination period and a dozen experts in the distraction period were killed by the big array set by Murong Yu!


    Thousands of monks were killed by murongyu in a big pit!


    The news spread as quickly as possible in the world of Xiuzhen. For a moment, the whole cultivation world was shocked by what murongyu had done.


    After the first World War, murongyu is fierce and powerful in Xiuzhen world!


    According to the state in the early stage of Xuanzhao, he killed thousands of powerful monks in the pit, among which there are many masters in the distraction and fit period! Murongyu''s means and ferocity shocked the world.


    It was also after this war that murongyu''s fierce power began to spread in Xiuzhen world.


    After murongyu''s fierce power spread, all the sects in Xiuzhen world, especially those who were slaughtered by murongyu, were very angry and began to search for murongyu all over the world.


    Yuanxu gate.


    In the main hall, sun Pingxi and a group of elders of Yuanxu gate gathered here one by one with gloomy faces. The atmosphere was oppressive and murderous.


    "What a shame! A small friar of Xuanzhao period killed the fit period. He''s really a bunch of losers. " An elder said in a murderous manner.


    When the news comes out that Fei Mingzhong and others were killed by murongyu, they will not be shocked by Fei Mingzhong''s death. After all, it takes a lot of resources to cultivate a fit monk.


    However, for these sects, there are still a lot of experts in the combination period. What makes them angry is that what murongyu kills is not Fei Mingzhong, but their face.


    There was a big difference of seven realms. A monk like a mole ant killed the monk in the fit period. When the news spread, people were shocked by murongyu''s ferocity and power, but also ridiculed yuanxumen.


    It''s not only Fei Mingzhong''s shame to be killed by a monk who is lower than his seven levels. It''s a disgrace to Yuanxu.


    "Hey, you know what? Now there is a man named murongyu. The monk in Xuanzhao period killed a monk in Yuanxu period. This murongyu is really too powerful. ""Murongyu is just a monk in Xuanzhao period. How strong can he be? If you want me to say, those disciples of Yuanxu sect are too rubbish. That''s a monk in the fit period. He was killed like this. What a loser. "


    "I think Yuanxu''s disciples have a false name? I don''t think other friars are so vulnerable. He also said that he was one of the top ten sects, which is really a joke. "


    "I didn''t expect that the people of yuanxumen should be such rubbish. It''s a shame. If I were a disciple of Yuanxu gate, I would have no face to walk outside. "


    In the world of Xiuzhen, people are talking about it everywhere, and none of them praise murongyu''s power. But it''s not worth mentioning yuan xumen, even those third rate schools.


    Even, many of Yuanxu''s disciples who had been practicing outside were not dare to appear in the crowded places. They were all ashamed.


    Even in Yuanxu sect, when those disciples talked about it, they felt shameless. I feel that Fei Mingzhong has disgraced their whole sect.


    Because of this, sun Pingxi and others were very angry.


    "Hum, the top ten schools are the top ten schools after all. Although Fei Mingzhong was killed by Murong Yu with a trick. But as long as we capture that murongyu, we will be able to wash away our humiliation. " An elder who was in the period of robbery said coldly.


    "This kid is full of tricks. He even has this kind of means. It''s hard to prevent." Sun Pingxi''s eyes twinkled and his face was murderous. However, the stronger Murong Yu is, the happier he is. After all, murongyu is powerful because of his skills and magic weapons.


    As long as they can take murongyu, the things on murongyu will naturally change owners. How powerful is murongyu''s present state? What if it''s on them?


    At that time, it is very likely that Yuanxu sect will rise and become the top of the top ten sects.


    Soon after, some elders of yuanxumen went down the mountain to pursue murongyu. The same as Yuanxu sect, there are other sects whose disciples were killed by Murong Yu. They all sent the sect experts to hunt down Murong Yu and vowed to take Murong Yu down!


    "Murong Yu is a disciple of xutianzong. He joined xutianzong two years ago and is a disciple of xutianzong!"


    Just as murongyu''s fierce power spreads in the world of Xiuzhen, and each sect vows to find him out and take him down, a message about murongyu''s identity spreads out.

 Chapter 110

    "Murong Yu is a disciple of xutianzong. He joined xutianzong two years ago and is a disciple of xutianzong!"


    Just as murongyu''s fierce power spreads in the world of Xiuzhen, and each sect vows to find him out and take him down, a message about murongyu''s identity spreads out.


    "Is murongyu a disciple of xutianzong?"


    When they heard the news, they were shocked, and then they didn''t believe it. How could murongyu be a disciple of xutianzong?


    Both xutianzong and yuanxumen are one of the top ten schools of Xiuzhen. Now, the disciples of both sides never die. Moreover, Murong Yu slaughtered a group of disciples and a lot of monks in the distracted period.


    How is that possible?


    Don''t the top ten sects live in peace and have a good relationship with each other?


    Many people do not believe that murongyu is a disciple of xutianzong. After all, the top ten sects have a very good relationship with each other, and this will never happen.


    It''s just that the top ten sects have a good relationship. It''s just what it looks like. In fact, which sect doesn''t want to suppress the others?


    Among them, the secret activities of the major sects are really unknown. There are quite a few cases of fighting openly and secretly to kill the disciples of other schools.


    It''s just that this happens in the dark. For example, it is extremely rare for murongyu to kill the disciples of other schools.


    "Murongyu is indeed a disciple of xutianzong."


    After this news came out, many disciples of xutianzong came out and confirmed murongyu''s identity. After all, although murongyu was only a disciple, he had a little reputation in the sect before.


    Although, after the last year''s Magic Mountain trial, Murong Yu did not come back. At that time, they all thought that murongyu had died on the magic mountain, but no one thought that he was not dead, but also made such a sensation in the whole cultivation world.


    Murongyu''s identity has been confirmed, but those who want to pursue him and all kinds of sanxiu have backed out. If murongyu is just a disciple of a small sect or a monk, these people don''t have to worry about it at all.


    However, now murongyu is a disciple of xutianzong. Who dares to move the disciples of xutianzong?


    Therefore, after murongyu''s identity was confirmed, those who wanted to kill murongyu disappeared immediately.


    On the surface, at least.


    Yuanxu gate, main hall.


    Sun Pingxi and his group gathered together again.


    "Murongyu is actually a disciple of xutianzong. Now I''m afraid he has gone back to xutianzong. What should we do?" Said one of the elders, with a sullen face.


    "It''s better to go back to xutianzong. We''ll go to the VIP directly. I don''t think xutianzong will be shamed by us because of a little monk in Xuanzhao period. " One elder said with a sneer, murderous and murderous.


    Sun Pingxi''s eyes narrowed. Many elders present may not know how terrible murongyu is. But he knew that murongyu''s skills and magic weapons must be top class.


    If xutianzong knows about it, xutianzong will protect murongyu even if he tears his face with yuanxumen.


    Then, if you want to get murongyu''s skills, you have to take murongyu down before xutianzong finds out. Of course, if xutianzong had known the skills of murongyu for a long time, they would not have got those skills from murongyu.


    However, even then, sun Pingxi had an excuse to make Xu Tianzong pay the price. After all, his grandson sun yuan was killed by murongyu.


    "Go to xutianzong immediately." Sun Pingxi said.


    Xutianzong, in the main hall, the leader of xutianzong, the existence of Banxian level, Zhuang Ningguang and a group of elders of xutianzong gathered in the main hall.


    "Is murongyu really a disciple of xutianzong?" After Zhuang Ningguang heard about Murong Yu''s deeds, he immediately rushed back to the sect to confirm Murong Yu''s identity.


    "Murongyu is really our disciple. He joined the sect from the immortal cultivation meeting two years ago. But he didn''t come back after the magic mountain trial last year... "An elder of the miscellaneous affairs Pavilion stepped forward and told Murong Yu''s information.


    "Why can a friar in the period of rotation kill a friar in the period of combination? Who taught him his skills, his magic weapon and the array that day? " Zhuang Ningguang asked in a deep voice.


    On that day, when murongyu left the school to go to the devil''s mountain for trial, he was just a foundation building monk. In his capacity, he can only practice the most basic skills of xutianzong at most. It is impossible for him to have such powerful power.It''s even more impossible to kill the friars in the fit period.


    "Maybe, he has an adventure in magic mountain."


    All of them are senior disciples of xutianzong, and they are very familiar with the school''s skills. After Zhuang Ningguang asked, they immediately thought that Murong Yu might have an adventure in the magic mountain.


    "His skills, his array knowledge, and even he may get a lot of treasures. These should be obtained in the magic mountain. " One elder speculated.


    Smell speech, inside the hall of many elders face different, some show surprise, some are showing a trace of greed.


    "If Murong Yu really has an adventure, then, as a disciple of xutianzong, everything he gets must be handed over to the sect. With his ability to kill the friars in the fit period. If we xutianzong get these skills, I believe that as long as time goes by, we xutianzong will become the first of the top ten schools. "


    Zhuang Ningguang nodded and said, "but now Yuanxu men are chasing Murong Yu. We have to find him and take him back to zongmen before they find him. I believe that now many people are coveting the things on Murong Yu. "


    Many elders nodded, and after a long discussion, they decided to send several elders to find murongyu.


    However, what they don''t know is that since they killed thousands of monks in the pit outside Guquan city that day, they are like murongyu who has evaporated from the world. At this time, they have returned to the outside of xutianzong.


    A phantom passed through the void. The phantom gradually drew closer, but it turned out to be a young man flying with a Royal gun. This man is murongyu.


    After leaving Guquan city that day, Murong Yu went all the way and finally came back to xutianzong.


    At the moment of entering xutianzong, murongyu was unconsciously relieved. On the way, murongyu always keeps vigilant, and only after he returns to zongmen, he relaxes.


    Because, within the clan, he is safe.


    But, in fact, is zongmen really safe? However, Murong Yu did not know that when he stepped into xutianzong again, he entered a bigger crisis.


    Murongyu drives the flying sword and flies to his original residence.


    However, what he didn''t know was that just as he came back to the sect, several elders of Yuanxu sect came to Xutian sect. It''s just that they''re going in different directions.

 Chapter 111

    Murongyu drives the flying sword and flies to his original residence.


    However, what he didn''t know was that just as he came back to the sect, several elders of Yuanxu sect came to Xutian sect. It''s just that they''re going in different directions.


    The elders of yuanxumen went straight to xutianzong''s meeting hall, while murongyu had already returned to the peak where the outer disciples were.


    "Why? Isn''t that murongyu? When did he come back? "


    "Ah? Is he murongyu? Is that the Xuanzhao monk who killed the fit monk? Is he really that strong? "


    "It''s murongyu. I''ve seen the wanted note of Yuanxu gate. Although it''s fuzzy, it should be murongyu. Moreover, the whole Xiuzhen world is so big that he should be the only one who has been attacked by this black long gun all day. "


    In fact, when murongyu just returned to the sect, the disciples of the sect had already found him. After all, murongyu is the only one who can fly with his gun in the world of Xiuzhen.


    "Elder martial brother murongyu!"


    "Younger martial brother murongyu."


    Along the way, all the disciples of xutianzong would greet murongyu. But murongyu just nodded to the other side with a smile, like a leader inspecting the work.


    In fact, Murong Yu was a little depressed. He didn''t even think that he was so famous in Xiuzhen world. It''s not that Mingzhen Xiuzhen world is not good. It''s just that the appearance now makes Murong Yu a little unexpected.


    Landing in the original courtyard, murongyu comes to his own room. Just as he is about to push the door in, he doesn''t expect that the door of the room is opened from inside, and then a figure comes out from inside.


    "Well? Is there anyone in this room? Isn''t it your own? " Murongyu''s face suddenly became gloomy. He looked at the young man who pushed the door, a monk of congenital state.


    "Ah? Elder martial brother, who are you Seeing Murong Yu''s gloomy face standing in front of his room, Duan bin looks at each other in surprise and says.


    Duan bin is a disciple of xutianzong only this year. Although this room belongs to murongyu, the sect already thinks that murongyu has been hanging in the magic mountain trial for a long time, so they arranged his room for Duan bin.


    This is a normal arrangement, not Duan bin.


    Hearing Duan Bin''s words, Murong Yu suddenly smiles. Then he pats Duan bin on the shoulder. The novel says, "work hard, it''s not impossible to become an immortal in the future."


    With such a sentence that makes Duan bin confused, Murong Yu turns around and leaves the courtyard, and flies towards the canteen.


    "Elder martial brother murongyu, boss!" Just as murongyu was about to leave the courtyard, a sword came flying from afar. Then he came to murongyu''s body.


    "Boss, ha ha, you''re back at last." Wu Feng looks at Murong Yu with excited face and laughs.


    "Wu Feng, it''s true. I haven''t seen you for more than a year, but it has already broken through to the foundation period. That''s good. " Murongyu patted Wu Feng on the shoulder and showed his teeth.


    Wu Feng didn''t have to scratch the back of his head and said, "how can you compare with the boss? You''ve killed the fierce man in the fitness period. Now who in the whole world of cultivation doesn''t know your power? "


    "Glib." Murong Yu glared at Wu Feng, then put his hand into the storage bag and said to Wu Feng, "give me your storage bag."


    Wu Feng didn''t understand, but without any hesitation, he handed his storage bag to Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu took Wu Feng''s storage bag, took out ten thousand yuan Dan from his storage bag and put it into Wu Feng''s storage bag. Then it was handed back to Wu Feng.


    "You have finally broken through the boundary of the foundation period. In the future, you need to use a lot of Huiyuan pills. This is 10000 Huiyuan pills. That''s enough for you for a while


    "Boss, how can this be done?" Wu Feng didn''t pick up the storage bag, but looked at Murong Yu in horror.


    Ten thousand yuan pill! For Wu Feng, it is absolutely astronomical. It''s just that they can only receive five Huiyuan pills from the sect in a month. It''s only 60 a year.


    Today, murongyu gives him 10000 yuan pills without blinking an eye. Wu Feng is moved, but at the same time, he is so grateful that he doesn''t dare to accept murongyu''s kindness.


    Murongyu''s face sank. Looking at Wu Feng, he said in a deep voice: "since you call me boss, I will not treat you badly." At the same time, he patted the storage bag tied to his waist: "I have plenty of pills here. If you don''t just build the foundation, otherwise I can give you more! If you still recognize me as the boss, accept it. Otherwise, I will not be your boss. "Wu Feng took over the storage bag with trembling hands, tied him to his waist with a solemn face, and then said to murongyu with a formal face: "boss, I won''t say thank you. If you can use me, I will never frown when I go up the mountain and down the sea of fire. "


    Murong Yu said with a smile: "well, I won''t say these words. I haven''t been back to zongmen for a long time, but I miss the delicious food in the canteen. Let''s go to the canteen. " When talking with Wu Feng, he walked towards the canteen.


    However, after murongyu came to the gate of the courtyard, he stopped. Looking back at Duan bin, who was looking at himself with a dull face, he threw out a hundred Huiyuan pills and said, "since you live in the room before me, you and I are predestined. I''ll give you this hundred yuan Dan. "


    Duan Bin took huiyuandan, still looking at murongyu''s back with a dull face. He didn''t wake up until murongyu disappeared in his sight.


    "That''s elder martial brother murongyu. I live in the room he used to live in. He even gave me a hundred yuan pills! " Duan bin is very excited.


    "With these 100 yuan pills, I can break through and the foundation period is just around the corner." Full of joy, Duan bin bumped into the room and began to practice.


    "Murong Yu."


    When murongyu and his wife appeared in the dining hall, a voice came from one corner.


    Murong Yu turned to look at the past, but saw that it was Murong Yan who called himself, while Murong Ling was beside Murong Yan. I haven''t seen them for more than a year, but they are already monks in the realm of building foundation.


    Also, Wei Han, the uncle of these two people, is the core disciple of xutianzong, so it''s no problem to help them get some resources. Just, let Murong feather some displeasure is Murong Ling this goods looking at his eyes is still so venomous.


    Although feeling Murong Ling''s hostility to him, Murong Yu just gives each other a cold look and leaves with Wu Feng.


    Now he and Murong Ling are no longer on the same level. Although Murong Ling was already a monk in the foundation period, there was no difference with Murong Yu.

 Chapter 112

    Although feeling Murong Ling''s hostility to him, Murong Yu just gives each other a cold look and leaves with Wu Feng.


    Now he and Murong Ling are no longer on the same level. Although Murong Ling was already a monk in the foundation period, there was no difference with Murong Yu.


    However, over the past year, how much has murongyu experienced? Even he has seen the master of Banxian level, and he is the monk who killed Yuanxu gate.


    However, Murong Yu''s eyes are the same as those of the strong men in Xiuzhen world. They have long been above these low-level friars.


    Even if not murongyu''s eyes have been infinitely improved by him. Only in terms of strength, Murong Ling is no longer in the eye of Murong Yu.


    Even Murong Ling''s uncle, the core disciple of xutianzong, and Wei Han in LINGJI period. At this time, murongyu no longer paid attention to him.


    This is the mentality of the strong.


    Therefore, even if Murong Ling has endless hatred and murders for him, what? Mole ants are always mole ants. How can an elephant care about an ant''s attitude towards itself?


    Murong Ling and Murong Yan are looking at Murong Yu with complicated faces. Now, they are not at the same height.


    However, even so, Murong Ling''s hatred for Murong Yu will not disappear, but will become more and more intense as time goes by.


    Not to mention what happened to murongyu in the canteen, at this time, on the main hall of xutianzong.


    "You Yuanxu sect wanted my xutianzong disciple for no reason. We haven''t had time to settle the matter with you yet. How could you come here to ask for someone? That''s ridiculous. "


    Looking at the elders of Yuanxu sect, Zhuang Ningguang, the leader of Xutian sect, was furious and almost killed Gu Ningzhong and others.


    In doing so, yuan xumen did not pay attention to xutianzong. Even if Zhuang Ningguang and others didn''t find Murong Yu''s secret, they would never let yuan xumen take Murong Yu away.


    After all, if murongyu is taken away by them, it means that xutianzong can''t stand the pressure of yuanxumen and is inferior. In this way, the outside world will think that xutianzong is not as good as yuanxumen.


    Of course, xutianzong would not admit that he was inferior to yuanxumen. Therefore, when Gu Ningzhong and others revealed their intention, they were immediately scolded by Zhuang Ningguang.


    "Go back and tell sun Pingxi that his grandson died in the magic mountain trial. We all know this kind of thing. There''s no need to tell it in public. If he has to worry about it, xutianzong will naturally settle some old accounts with you! Ladies and gentlemen, it''s good to go. "


    Gu Ningzhong and others were embarrassed and looked at each other. Finally, he left xutianzong without any words. They don''t dare to be wild here.


    "Well, they are good at calculating. If we hand over murongyu, not only will our face be damaged, but also the things on murongyu will be directly plundered by them. " Said an elder in a gloomy voice.


    At this time, a disciple came in and reported that murongyu had come back to the sect.


    Zhuang Ningguang and others were overjoyed and immediately sent for Murong Yu.


    At this time, murongyu and Wu Feng had a big meal in the canteen. As soon as they left the gate of the canteen, they saw a body coming from afar.


    Body flying, at least a disciple in the period of going out of body.


    Seeing that figure, many disciples were surprised. Because there are only outside disciples in and out of here at ordinary times. When did such strong people appear?


    "It''s elder Lin." Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise.


    Murong Yu looks at the past, only to find that elder Lin was one of the elders he took part in the magic mountain trial last year. It seems that he was called Lin Zhilong.


    As soon as Lin Zhilong''s mind swept away, he quickly locked Murong Yu, and then landed directly in front of Murong Yu and Wu Feng.


    "Murongyu, please come with me." Lin Zhilong looked at Murong Yu with a little surprised eyes and said in a deep voice. Although he was sent to invite murongyu, he was a monk in the fit period and an elder of the sect. Naturally, his attitude was arrogant.


    "This is Murong Yu who killed the monk in the fit period?" Constantly looking at murongyu, Lin Zhilong was more and more surprised. However, even if he seems to see, there is nothing special about murongyu.


    "The Lord asked me to come over? Elder Lin, did I hear you right? " Murongyu said in surprise.


    Lin Zhilong smiles, and his attitude immediately gets better: "yes, the person who just came to Yuanxu gate has been here. Since you have nothing to do, you''d better come with me."


    "Here comes the man from Yuanxu gate?" Murong Yu sneers in his heart. Naturally, he has guessed the meaning of zongmen¡° In that case, let''s go. Wu Feng, you go back first. I''ll see you later. "At the same time, the long gun behind him had been ejected, and then he jumped on the long gun and flew away towards the deep of the clan.


    "Suzerain, please Murong Yu to come over?"


    It was not until murongyu and his disciples were out of sight that Wu Feng and his nearby disciples began to react. For example, they are the disciples of the outside world. Don''t say the Lord has invited them. They haven''t even seen what the LORD looks like.


    Even the elders of the clan are rarely seen. But murongyu was invited by the patriarch, and he was also invited by an elder himself.


    Murongyu has a big face.


    At this time, they all know that when Murong Yu goes like this, he will become the core disciple of the school and will be greatly cultivated by the school. Maybe even a powerful elder will be my teacher.


    "Younger martial brother Wu Feng, do you want to go back to the courtyard? I''m going back, too. Why don''t we go back together? "


    "Elder martial brother Wu Feng, I''ll treat you next time..." after feeling the change of Murong Yu''s identity, some disciples began to curry favor with Wu Feng, who was very close to Murong Yu, in order to establish a relationship with Murong Yu.


    For a moment, Wu Feng was at a loss.


    In the hall, there are more than a dozen elders besides the patriarch Zhuang Ningguang, and Murong Yu doesn''t know any more than one elder except Feng Ningbo.


    At the moment when murongyu came in, more than a dozen pairs of eyes with different meanings shot at him, constantly sweeping him, as if to see through everything about murongyu.


    Murong Yu didn''t have stage fright either. After a calm salute, he stood in the same place and didn''t speak.


    "Murongyu, as a disciple of xutianzong, you naturally understand the rules of xutianzong. If there is an opportunity for a disciple to practice outside, he will hand over his skills and other things to the sect. Since you have killed the elder of Yuanxu gate, it means that you have an adventure in the magic mountain. You should know exactly what to do. "


    The patriarch didn''t speak, but Feng Ningbo said for the first time.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he sneered in his heart. What kind of rules? What you get is of course your own. What does it have to do with zongmen?


    However, he did not speak. He wanted to see what these people wanted.

 Chapter 113

    "Murongyu, this is not only the rule of xutianzong, but also the rule of other schools. Only in this way can we keep our sect''s skills and magic weapons increasing. Only in this way can we ensure that our clan will grow stronger and stronger without declining. "


    See Murong feather didn''t speak, lead him to come over of Lin Zhilong elder mouth say.


    Murong Yu sneers in his heart. What does he get? Hetu Luoshu? What''s the secret of war? Heaven and earth bow? Even the worst is the eight trigrams fairy clothes.


    But the eight trigrams immortal clothes are also the existence of the immortal level.


    If Xu Tianzong got these things, his strength would undoubtedly increase dramatically, and it was possible that he would become the biggest sect in the world of cultivation.


    This is, these things, murongyu will casually give them?


    Absolutely not.


    The clothes of the eight trigrams are OK, but the bow of heaven and earth, especially the magic weapon and skill of Bing Zi Jue and he Tu Luo Shu. Murongyu will never give it to them.


    Even if Murong Yu''s family members, even if he accepted apprentices later, he would not teach the supreme skill of Bing Zi Jue.


    Is this murongyu selfish?


    Of course not. It should be noted that once this supreme existence appears in front of people, it will certainly cause the world to shake, with rivers of blood and piles of corpses.


    What''s more, why did murongyu give them to xutianzong? If it''s given to Xu Tianzong, then it''s cheaper for these respectable guys.


    It''s not that murongyu is too sensitive. In fact, from the moment he stepped into the hall, he felt several greedy eyes.


    If you want to give these things to these greedy villains, Murong Yu is absolutely impossible. Besides, he didn''t want to hand it in at all.


    He suddenly laughed, looked at Zhuang Ningguang and others and said, "Lord, you elders. Where did you hear about my adventures? When did I have any adventures? It''s the most basic formula of xutianzong, and it''s also the two inferior weapons of Feijian. If you want to talk about my baby, my long gun is a top-grade magic weapon. Do you want to hand this in, too? "


    Smell speech, Zhuang Ning light and the facial expression of numerous elders immediately embarrassed get up. Originally, they all thought that Murong Yu would simply hand over what he got. But it was unexpected that murongyu came to deny it.


    There is no adventure at all. What do you need to hand in? If the parties do not admit it, will they force Murong Yu to hand it over?


    Feng Ningbo sneered, looked at Murong Yu with murderous eyes, and said, "Murong Yu, you''re just a monk in the rotation period. How can you kill a monk in the combination period? If you don''t have any adventures, just rely on the basic Dharma formula of xutianzong? "


    Murong Yu''s face darkened, and he looked at Feng Ningbo coldly: "it seems that you also know that Xu Tianzong''s basic method is useless? However, I didn''t use xutianzong''s skill to kill Fei Mingzhong and others. If I had used xutianzong''s skill, I would have died thousands of times. "


    People''s faces were a little embarrassed, but Xu Tianzong''s basic method was useless, which was normal. These are just the mental skills of the beginners. With the strength of the disciples getting stronger, they will be exposed to more powerful skills.


    Not only xutianzong, but also other schools.


    In spite of embarrassment, people are looking forward to Murong Yu. They were all very curious about what kind of means to kill the friars in the fitting period.


    When he came into contact with the people''s eyes, Murong Yu sneered in his heart and said, "the reason why I killed Fei Mingzhong and others is because of the pit. This is not my strength, but I accidentally activated a broken array there. "


    "Just so?" The faces of many elders suddenly became gloomy. Even murongyu didn''t believe it, let alone them?


    Believe it or not, Murong Yu said so.


    "So I don''t have any adventures. Lord, elders. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. I''m really tired after a long journey back to xutianzong. Goodbye. "


    Murong Yu is about to leave before his voice falls.


    "The people of Yuanxu have been here, and the purpose is you. But we are defending you. However, you also know that you killed sun Pingxi''s grandson, plus your adventure, Yuanxu gate is determined to take you. If you don''t have the protection of the sect, you will have no place to live in the great realm of cultivation. "


    Murongyu''s face became cold. He turned and looked at Feng Ningbo coldly: "elder Feng, are you threatening me? Patriarch, elders, are you threatening a little disciple of mine? ""Threat? Ridiculous, you are just the most common disciple of zongmen. We don''t have to be shameful with Yuanxu gate for you are just an ordinary disciple. If you don''t make any contribution to the sect, I''m sorry. We won''t continue to protect you when you come from xumen in the next dimension. "


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the crowd: "you guys, you still don''t believe that I don''t have an adventure. I have nothing at all. What do I give to zongmen? "


    "Boy, I don''t think you want to hand it in. It''s OK. After I take you down, I''ll see how you argue. " Feng Ningbo takes a step forward and looks at murongyu with a murderous look. He is about to take him down.


    "It''s a great honor for an elder to fight against one of my most common disciples. I just don''t know that after this matter is spread out, Xiuzhen world will treat xutianzong? "


    "Xutianzong, one of the top ten sects, turned out to be so ugly! People like you can even bear the position of elder. Is there really no one in xutianzong? Or are you all birds of a feather? "


    "Bold!"


    Another elder stepped forward and gave a roar.


    "What? Is exasperation exasperating? " Murongyu''s anger was completely ignited. Seeing that he looked at all the people here with a indifferent look, he said in a cold voice, "if all the top officials of xutianzong are people like you, then I admit that I joined xutianzong when I was blind! It''s a shame in my life to join this sect. "


    "Don''t say I didn''t get anything, even if I got something, I won''t give it to you!" As a result, the faces of the people who said it became more and more ugly. And Feng Ningbo and others are more murderous.


    "I''m not a disciple of the top ten bullshit schools. From today on, I will leave xutianzong and have nothing to do with xutianzong in the future! " At the same time, Murong Yu puts his hand into the storage bag and throws out the two inferior magic weapons, flying swords, issued by zongmen. Later, he tore off the storage bag at his waist and threw it on the main hall.


    "These are all the things you sent. I don''t want them very much. I''ll give them back to you." Murong Yu said in a cold voice, then turned and left resolutely.

 Chapter 114

    Murongyu''s departure from the clan seems to be a temporary impulse. In fact, he had thought about it on his way back.


    It''s earth shaking to kill a monk in the state of fitness. Anyone can guess that he has immortal skills and magic weapons. Even xutianzong would not doubt it.


    If xutianzong only inquired in accordance with the rules, it would be all right. If xutianzong forced him to hand in the Gongfa. Then this sect can''t stay any longer.


    Therefore, when Feng Ningbo showed a ferocious face, Zhuang Ningguang and others also acquiesced in this matter, Murong Yu immediately decided to leave the sect.


    Want to practice? OK, just take me down, then even your own life is yours. If you can''t take me, then I''m sorry, I''ll walk away.


    At least, this sect has not let Murong Yu linger on anything.


    "Out of school? Murongyu, do you think you can leave this hall today? " Feng Ningbo sneered, and a murderous blink appeared at the door of the hall, stopping Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu was furious and scolded: "you can stay with me, surnamed Feng? I can kill Fei Mingzhong in the combination period, and I''m sure I can kill you in the robbery period. If I''m in a hurry, I''ll break it. "


    Zhuang Ningguang frowned slightly and pondered.


    Murongyu''s words clearly show that the killing of Fei Mingzhong at the beginning was not accidental, but inevitable.


    If murongyu is really pressed today, I''m afraid it''s just like murongyu. I''m afraid I won''t get anything at that time.


    "Murongyu, you have a clear idea. Xutianzong is one of the top ten sects in the world of cultivation. He is absolutely capable of protecting your integrity. If you step out of this hall today, you will not be a disciple of xutianzong. Any trouble in the future will have nothing to do with our xutianzong. "


    At this time, Zhuang Ningguang said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry about it. I Murong Yu''s life is cheap, but I don''t want to kill it. Who is good to me, who is not good to me, I will remember. I will repay you one by one when I succeed in my cultivation in the future. " Murong Yu said lightly. At the same time, he swayed around Feng Ningbo and was about to leave.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuang Ningguang sighed. He knew that murongyu was going to lose his disciple. But what can we do now?


    Even Zhuang Ningguang doubts whether what he and others have done today is right? Must Murong Yu hand in his skills? Or try to cultivate him?


    If murongyu can hand in the Gongfa, it will undoubtedly make xutianzong''s strength to a higher level. Even if murongyu doesn''t hand in, they just try their best to cultivate murongyu. I believe that in the near future, murongyu will become the mainstay of xutianzong.


    It''s just that there''s nothing left now.


    "Boy, do you think you can just leave?" Feng Ningbo stops Murong Yu again, and his killing chance flashes.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed, and there was a cold opportunity in his eyes. For Feng Ningbo, who repeatedly blocked himself, Murong Yu has killed him.


    At this moment, he even wanted to release the golden corpse and kill him directly.


    However, Murong Yu didn''t want to use the golden corpse until he had to. Besides, this is the gate of xutianzong.


    Once the golden corpse is released, even the semi immortal Zhuang Ningguang is not an opponent at all. However, the horror of the golden corpse will also lead to those old monsters of xutianzong.


    Those are immortal beings. Murongyu is not sure whether the golden corpse can deal with the immortal.


    "Elder Feng, let him go." At this time, Zhuang Ningguang said.


    Feng Ningbo was stunned. He looked at Zhuang Ningguang reluctantly and said, "master, if you want him to leave like this. Then we''ll get nothing. "


    "Let him go." Zhuang Ningguang sighed.


    Feng Ningbo gave murongyu a hard look, but he laughed: "murongyu, since you are a disciple of xutianzong, now that you are out of the sect, you must return all the things of the sect."


    "Two flying swords and a storage bag. These are your things. Have I given them all back to you? What else? Huh? When I broke through the foundation period, you gave me five Huiyuan pills. Now I will give them back to you immediately. "


    At the same time, Murong Yu fumbles in his pocket, then grabs five Huiyuan pills and throws them to Feng Ningbo.


    In fact, no matter whether he took things from the storage bag before or now, murongyu took them out of Hetu Luoshu. It''s just covered up with storage bags and pockets.Seeing this scene, Feng Ningbo''s face was very blue, but others were also gloomy.


    "Nothing? All the skills you practiced will be returned to the sect! " Feng Ningbo grins grimly and steps forward. His big hand is about to catch Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed, and then he said angrily, "Feng Ningbo, what do you mean? I haven''t practiced any of your xutianzong skills at all


    Take back the skill?


    Feng Ningbo''s meaning is very obvious, that is to directly abolish Murong Yu''s cultivation. It took Murong Yu two years to achieve his present accomplishments. Moreover, once the cultivation is abandoned, Murong Yu will be unable to move in the future. He is afraid that even if he can''t get out of the gate of xutianzong, he will be killed.


    "The school''s skills may be leaked, but all those who are expelled from the school have to take back any skills. Erase the memory from your mind. " At this time, Zhuang Ningguang said calmly.


    Discard murongyu''s accomplishments, and then erase murongyu''s memory. If they see their memory, they will see through all their secrets, such as Bing Zi Jue, Hetu Luoshu world, etc.


    Absolutely not! Murongyu''s anger was completely ignited.


    "I can''t bear you to say no, boy, please." Feng Ningbo grins grimly and grabs murongyu fiercely.


    Murong Yu''s body was in a flash, and he retreated suddenly. Then he yelled angrily: "Master Zhuang, don''t you believe that I haven''t learned any of your skills? Do you have to abandon my accomplishments? "


    Zhuang Ningguang didn''t answer Murong Yu''s words, but he quietly closed his eyes, obviously acquiesced. After all, murongyu''s secret, even he can''t help but palpitate.


    If he just let murongyu leave, he would feel pity.


    Seeing Zhuang Ningguang''s appearance, Murong Yu already knew the result, so he said coldly: "very good, today this matter I Murong Yu remember. I will repay you well if I succeed in my cultivation in the future. "


    The voice is cold, containing endless anger and indignation, as well as the sky of murder!


    "You can leave this hall." Feng Ningbo sneers and still grabs Murong Yu.


    "Ha ha... Although Murong Yu''s life is cheap, if you want to take me, you can trade it for your life! Today, even if it''s xutianzong, I''m going to kill! Golden skeleton, come out for me, kill

 Chapter 115

    "Golden skeleton, come out for me, kill!"


    Murong Yu gave a big drink. He wanted to communicate with the river map in Luoshu world, and sacrificed the golden skeleton for the first time.


    Boom!


    The void seemed to disintegrate. A golden skeleton appeared out of thin air and landed overhead in a sitting posture.


    At this moment, murongyu has activated the purple ribbon immortal clothes, a layer of purple glow enveloped him, forming a power shield, which firmly protected him inside.


    When they are not attacked, the golden skeleton just flashes a light golden light, which is no different from the ordinary skeleton.


    If you are not attacked, the killing machine contained in the golden skeleton will not break out. However, murongyu sacrificed it for the purpose of killing the enemy.


    Therefore, when the golden skeleton suppressed Feng Ningbo on the ground, Feng Ningbo reacted immediately.


    With a sneer, the big hand that used to grasp murongyu turned into a fist, and hit the golden skeleton hard.


    In his mind, Murong Yu will not sacrifice this golden skeleton for no reason. There must be something strange in it. Therefore, his fist contains 70% of his strength.


    But, no one thought, this golden skeleton is strange here.


    How terrible is the 70% power in the period of robbery? Even if it is a towering mountain, it will be blown into powder under this blow. Therefore, the moment when the vast and terrifying force impacted on the golden skeleton.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the golden skeleton burst out more than the sun in the sky, dazzling and dazzling. At the same time, a huge and earth shaking terrorist attack broke out from the golden skeleton, sweeping all directions and carrying out indiscriminate attacks.


    The first to bear the brunt is Feng Ningbo.


    A strong sense of danger rose from the bottom of my heart. Feng Ningbo was shocked and instantly increased his ultimate strength to kill the golden skeleton.


    Boom!


    The endless murders came like a torrent, and Feng Ningbo''s power was smashed in an instant. And the endless killing machine is extremely fast to kill.


    Feng Ningbo''s body is shining, and a thick layer of strength is exerted by him to form a shield, which firmly protects him inside.


    Poof!


    However, under the strangulation of the golden skeleton, the power shield, which gathered all his strength, could not withstand a single blow, and had been smashed in the moment of contact.


    But after all, Feng Ningbo was also a monk in the period of plunder. His strength and quick reaction were far more than ordinary people. At the moment when the shield was broken, he felt bad, so at the first time, he sacrificed all his defense magic weapons.


    A spirit level fairy clothes appeared on his body surface, and a tower shaped magic weapon was shining grey above his head. In his hand, a powerful flying sword appeared, which was also a spirit level flying sword.


    It seems that there are many treasures in this product.


    However, under the impact of the unknown golden skeleton, how can these things, which are only spirit level, resist?


    Bang! Bang!


    The pagoda shaped magic weapon that he held on top of his head was broken for the first time. Then his fairy clothes were directly smashed.


    At this time, Feng Ningbo was terrified and increased his ultimate strength. His long sword burst into brilliant light, and then he chopped at the golden skeleton with one sword.


    Boom!


    No matter how Feng Ningbo attacks, his power is so vulnerable in front of the golden skeleton. All the attacks were smashed in the first place.


    While attacking, Feng Ningbo has turned around and fled. This golden skeleton is really weird, but it''s too scary.


    Ah!


    However, how could Feng Ningbo, a little monk, escape so easily?


    After hearing a shrill scream, the elder of xutianzong was hanged and became a blood mist. He could not die any more.


    It seems that it''s been a long time. But all this happened in a flash. After Feng Ningbo was killed, the endless killing of the golden skeleton swept in all directions.


    Ah~~~


    After Feng Ningbo, several elders in the hall were killed in the first time, and even the magic weapons in the hall were not sacrificed.


    However, a few elders who were far away from the golden skeleton and Zhuang Ningguang who was half immortal had already reflected. He not only raised his strength to the limit at the first time, but also sacrificed all his magic weapons in front of him.Boom!


    There was a big bang far away.


    At this moment, the disciples of xutianzong around the meeting hall went by, but they saw that the meeting hall was like a holy place in their mind. They didn''t know what had damaged it, but they just exploded it and turned it into debris. A terrible golden light rose from the sky, containing a terrible killing opportunity, overwhelming, very terrible.


    "Zhuang Ningguang, you xutianzong are trying to take my skills from murongyu, but you want to take my memory by force! Although my murongyu''s strength is low, I won''t do what you want. I will die with you


    At the moment when the hall broke, a purple light rose from the ground. At the same time, murongyu''s voice of grief and indignation spread far away, covering most areas of xutianzong.


    "What? How could the patriarch and the elder seek to seize Murong Yu''s skills? " After hearing that voice, many disciples of xutianzong were shocked.


    "Zhuang Ningguang, even if I die today, I won''t let you succeed!" While everyone was shocked, murongyu''s voice of grief and indignation came from far away.


    "What happened?"


    It''s just the golden light, which contains the terror and murder. And murongyu''s voice of grief and indignation, many disciples of xutianzong looked at each other, and many of them had already spread their bodies and followed the voice.


    Those disciples near the hall saw the hall smashed. Murongyu rushed out of the hall, gushing blood in the void.


    So far, many people have believed murongyu''s words. Because there''s a big war going on there, and it''s obvious that Murong Yu is at a loss.


    In the face of the golden skeleton, Zhuang Ningguang and others are extremely embarrassed. Zhuang Ningguang is better, because he is the leader, and he has the immortal tools of xutianzong in his hand.


    When he found that something was wrong, he had already sacrificed an immortal weapon to protect himself. Therefore, although the golden skeleton of the endless murderous impact of blood churning, but it is not hurt.


    For the first time, he retreated far away. However, those elders in the hall are tragic. All the elders who were in the robbery period died. Even the elders who had gone through the robbery died several times. In the end, if you count Zhuang Ningguang, there were only two or three of them in the hall.


    In fact, Murong Yu was not feeling well at this time. Although Zishou Xianyi is the existence of the level of Xianqi, at the same time, he sacrificed Hetu Luoshu and protected it on the body surface.


    However, the endless killing of the golden skeleton is too terrible. Even though Murong Yu has multiple protections, he is still shocked and his blood is churning.


    However, because he was very familiar with the golden skeleton, he rushed out at the first time when he sacrificed it. So it''s just blood vomiting.


    Shua! Shua


    The figures came from the front of xutianzong. The smashed hall came to their eyes for the first time, followed by the embarrassed Zhuang Ningguang and others, followed by the indignant murongyu.


    Hearing murongyu''s words, Zhuang Ningguang and others are undoubtedly angry. Murong Yu said so, they are trying to seize Murong Yu things have been done.


    In fact, they are just trying to seize murongyu''s things. Just, what I did before was very secret, but now I was told by Murong Yu.


    "Gao Changlao, go and take murongyu. I''ll deal with this skeleton." Zhuang Ningguang''s face was ugly and said to the elder who had not been killed.


    Elder Gao nodded, then rushed into the void, reached out his big hand and killed Murong Yu.


    At the same time, on the other side, Zhuang Ningguang grabs his hand in the air and takes out a flying sword with a strong breath - Xutian sword!


    Xutian sword is the sword of Xutian Zhenren, the founder of Xutian sect. It is a high-grade immortal weapon. It has always been one of the immortal tools of xutianzong.


    Zhuang Ningguang was holding the immortal weapon with a dignified face, and his half immortal level cultivation was completely forced into the immortal weapon in his hand.


    The fairy ware burst out a dazzling light. A breath of horror broke out. Then the sword light burst. A terrible sword splits the sky and the earth. The one who tears the sky and the earth splits the void into a huge crack, and then cuts down the golden skeleton on the ground.


    Boom!


    The golden skeleton was directly split out by the terrible sword.


    However, at the moment when the golden skeleton was attacked, a killing machine which was dozens of times stronger than before burst out from the golden skeleton.


    The glare of gold is dazzling. At this moment, where the golden light passes, the void breaks and the mountains shatter.Ah! Ah! Ah!


    Bursts of shrill screams continued to spread far away. Where the golden light passed, everything was smashed to pieces. Within a hundred Li radius, the mountains were razed to the ground, and countless xutianzong disciples were immediately twisted into blood mist.


    Only with this blow, thousands of disciples of xutianzong were affected and killed.


    Even Zhuang Ningguang, who took the shot, was blown out with blood. The fairy ware on his body was also directly broken. If it wasn''t for his half immortal level, his speed would be unparalleled in the world. When he felt something wrong, he would immediately move out, otherwise he would be killed directly.


    But those elders who had gone through the robbery were not so lucky. Like other disciples of xutianzong, they were blown into blood fog. Even murongyu in the empty sky disappeared.


    I don''t know whether it''s dead or alive.

 Chapter 116

    As the leader of xutianzong, Zhuang Ningguang had only a few immortal utensils. A powerful virtual Sky Sword and an immortal garment.


    Although there are immortals in the fairyland. However, there is still a big gap between these immortals and those in the fairyland. Because they''re just land gods, they haven''t risen yet.


    There are no rising terrestrial immortals, compared with real immortals. Although all their bodies have been transformed into immortal bodies. However, their magic power is far less powerful than the real immortal.


    Besides, they don''t have fairies!


    Immortal tools, immortal tools used by immortals, are magic weapons that can only appear in the immortal world. Today, there are not many immortals in the whole world of cultivation. Even if it is one of the top ten schools of xutianzong, there are only a few. It is the magic weapon of xutianzong.


    At this time, Zhuang Ningguang holding virtual sword, hands constantly shaking. The mouth is stained with blood, and the chest is stained red by blood. But the fairy clothes on his body were dim and were blown to pieces.


    An immortal weapon was destroyed like this!


    Zhuang Ningguang was shocked, but at the same time, he felt a pain. It''s an immortal weapon. It''s an immortal weapon of the sect. Now it''s destroyed in his hands. How can he explain it to xutianzong?


    Poof!


    Thinking of the pain, Zhuang Ningguang couldn''t help gushing out a mouthful of blood.


    Although Xianyi resisted most of the attacks, Xianyi also broke down. However, the semi immortal Zhuang Ningguang is still seriously injured!


    The meridians were broken, and the bones of the body were broken. Had it not been for Xianyi, he would have been smashed.


    At this time, because there is no longer the relationship between the attack, the golden skeleton is no longer a powerful kill. But quietly sitting on a mess of the ground, his body shining with pale gold light.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuang Ningguang seems to feel something


    "All dead..."


    More than a dozen elders, including several during the robbery period, and thousands of xutianzong disciples who came after hearing the news, were all killed and became a blood fog. And he himself was seriously injured.


    At this time, Zhuang Ningguang finally knew that what murongyu had said before was not frightening or cruel. It''s really the ability.


    perish together! Broken!


    Now, murongyu has been smashed - at least, Zhuang Ningguang thinks so. He doesn''t think murongyu can survive the undifferentiated attack of the golden skeleton.


    After so many people died, even murongyu died, and xutianzong got nothing. Zhuang Ningguang secretly hissed in his heart, and then put his eyes on the golden skeleton.


    This pair of bones is very strange, even the immortal can be broken. It''s definitely a fairy level existence. Although so many people were killed and injured, if you can take this golden skeleton, it may become the biggest card of the clan!


    Zhuang Ningguang thought so, and then walked slowly towards the golden skeleton. At this time, he had vaguely guessed that as long as he did not attack the golden skeleton, the terrible killing would not break out.


    Shua!


    However, at this time, the golden skeleton sitting quietly on the ground suddenly disappeared.


    "Murongyu is not dead yet!"


    Zhuang Ningguang reacted immediately. Holding an immortal weapon, Xu Tian Jian, he chopped it out fiercely.


    A dazzling sword light suddenly burst up, tearing the void, cutting the sky. And cut the earth to pieces. However, it has nothing to gain, and it doesn''t force Murong Yu out of the void at all.


    Zhuang Ningguang''s face was gloomy. He held the virtual Sky Sword and burst out dazzling sword lights.


    For a moment, they were all covered by the terrible light of the sword. Hundreds of millions of swords strangle everything, not let go an inch of void. However, Murong Yu and the golden skeleton appeared out of thin air and never appeared again.


    "Zhuang Ningguang, you unite with the sect elders in an attempt to seize murongyu''s skills and magic weapons! Now kill more than a dozen of your elders. I will come back to take your dog''s life if I succeed in my cultivation in the future


    Just when Zhuang Ning''s Guangqi was attacking the surrounding void, Murong Yu''s voice came from afar.


    "He''s not dead!" Zhuang Ningguang''s face was very ugly. In his hand, Xu Tianjian trembled and wanted to attack, but he didn''t know where to attack. He could only listen to murongyu, and his face was very ugly.


    "Everyone of xutianzong, today''s event is obvious to all. It''s not that Murong Yu was rebellious and killed the elders of xutianzong. They really pushed people too hard. I just fought back in self-defense. Here, I Murong Yu advise you not to stay in this school. Otherwise, what happened to me will happen to you one day. Please remember"From now on, I Murong Yu just broke away from xutianzong. It has nothing to do with xutianzong any more. I will go!"


    Boom!


    Before murongyu''s voice fell, he saw a big hand coming out from the depth of xutianzong. Big hand broke the sky, grabbed it from the sky, and grabbed it to some place in the void.


    "Oh... The old monster is powerful, withdraw!"


    Murongyu gave a strange cry, and the sound disappeared instantly. And the big hand appeared out of thin air repeatedly broke countless time and space, but still failed to force Murong Yu.


    However, murongyu seems to have left.


    Seeing that big hand, Zhuang Ningguang was surprised.


    In a flash, an old man appeared in front of Zhuang Ningguang.


    "Master." Zhuang Ningguang was surprised. It turned out that the old man was his master and the last leader of xutianzong. One step immortal level strong.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the mess around, Zhang Jing said with a gloomy face.


    In front of the master, Zhuang Ningguang didn''t dare to hide something, so he told the whole story.


    "Stupid! It''s stupid. Zhuang Ningguang, you are going back more and more. Don''t you know what''s going on? " Zhang Jing sighed.


    The reason why he passed on the position of the patriarch to Zhuang Ningguang was that Zhuang Ningguang not only had good cultivation talent, but also was highly appreciated by him in dealing with people and affairs.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that Zhuang Ningguang would deal with it like this.


    "Is that murongyu? Even I can''t take him down. Think about how to explain to zongmen. " Zhang Jing sighed and disappeared in the same place.


    "Even Shifu, a strong man of immortal level, can''t win Murong Yu?" Zhuang Ningguang is dull. At this time, he finally knew what a stupid thing he had done.


    Murongyu is just a whirling period, but he can''t even be taken down by an immortal. So, what if he is more powerful?


    Do you have the strength to challenge immortal directly?


    With murongyu''s character and ruthlessness, he will never let xutianzong go! When murongyu comes back for revenge, xutianzong is afraid that he can''t bear it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, relying on the relationship between Hetu and Luoshu, murongyu has left xutianzong far away.


    "Hetu, is that immortal just now? Why is it so horrible? " Murong feather mouth bleeding, pale cough up a few mouthfuls of blood, palpitating asked.


    Just now, when the golden skeleton attacked, he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu in time. As a result, he was not injured. Later, the golden skeleton was taken back by him.


    At that time, feeling that Zhuang Ningguang had been seriously injured, Murong Yu wanted to kill him at that time. But, in the end, it was to give up the idea.


    After all, I''m just a monk in the rotation period. If there were no Hetu Luoshu, if there were no golden bones, he was nothing.


    Even if Zhuang Ningguang was seriously injured, he was killed in front of Murong Yu. At this time, Murong Yu''s strength is afraid that he can''t kill him. Of course, if Murong Yu has a period of cultivation, he will never miss this opportunity.


    After taking back the golden skeleton, Murong Yu couldn''t help saying that before he left. It''s just that I didn''t expect that Zhang Jing was introduced.


    A grasp, even if Murong feather hiding in the river map Luo book also was hit seriously. Had Hetu not reacted in time and activated the defensive function of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu would have been blown into a blood fog.


    "It''s just a fairy. Not yet a land God. Otherwise, you would have been seriously injured by the shock. "


    Hetu Luoshu is made of unknown materials. In the world, nothing can destroy it. However, after all, the river map has been damaged, and the defense is limited.


    Moreover, murongyu''s strength is really ugly. Otherwise, even if it is a step immortal, what? Still can''t hurt Murong Yu.


    "Just a fairy?" Murong Yu was shocked. At the same time, he felt his own danger.


    "What''s your plan now?" Asked Hetu.


    "Take care of the wound first. After killing so many people in xutianzong, they won''t let me go. There is also a Yuanxu gate. Now without the protection of xutianzong, I''m afraid the whole world of cultivation has no place for us. " Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    "But I''m afraid it''s already been reported that you have golden bones. I''m afraid those little people don''t dare to trouble you. But it''s time for you to improve. The rotation period is too weak. "Murong Yu nodded, and then burned pills, which increased the time in Hetu Luoshu to 20 times the flow rate, and began to repair the injury.


    Half a day after the outside world, murongyu has been writing in Hetu Luoshu for ten days. By this time, he was in good condition. Later, after he steered the Hetu Luoshu away from xutianzong, he came out of the Hetu Luoshu.


    Then he took the long gun and flew away towards the valley of hidden immortals. He is going to practice in seclusion, but before practice, he must go to Yinxian valley.


    After so many things happened, he had to meet Zhao Zhiqing, otherwise he would not be able to practice in seclusion.


    While Murong Yu went to Yinxian Valley, the story that he made a big fuss about xutianzong had already spread in the whole cultivation world.

 Chapter 117

    Murongyu went out of xutianzong and killed more than ten elders of xutianzong, some of whom were strong in the state of crossing the robbery.


    In that war, thousands of disciples were killed. Even though the master of Shuxu Tianzong was seriously injured because he had immortal tools.


    This side just had a conflict with the people of Yuanxu gate, but turned around and came out of their own clan. This murongyu will cause a lot of trouble wherever he goes.


    Go to the devil''s mountain, and the Lord of the devil''s mountain happens to cross the robbery.


    In Guquan City, Keng killed the disciples of Yuanxu and other schools. This time, even the monks who were in the robbery period were killed. Almost even half immortal Zhuang Ningguang was almost killed!


    Of course, after the news spread, the story of why murongyu turned against xutianzong also spread. After all, hundreds of thousands of disciples of xutianzong have been known for a long time. Do you want to block the news? It''s almost impossible.


    "It turns out that xutianzong coveted the things on murongyu, just like yuanxumen. No wonder Murong Yu will come out of xutianzong. "


    "Isn''t it? If it were me, I would also turn back to xutianzong. Although xutianzong is one of the top ten sects, murongyu said that he had never practiced the basic skills of xutianzong. "


    "It''s not surprising that he didn''t practice xutianzong''s skills at all, which means that he practiced other skills. If it were me, I would be envious of such a powerful skill. "


    "Who is not? Only pity those people in xutianzong. Stealing chicken doesn''t eat rice, does it? If they were not based on murongyu, murongyu might become a great potential master of their clan in the future. But now, Murong Yu is out of the sect. They are afraid that they are already in the same boat. With murongyu''s character, if he is successful in his cultivation, he will definitely take xutianzong as an example. "


    "It''s said that the master of xutianzong was punished by those old monsters of the sect. Tut Tut, it''s really shameless for xutianzong. "


    "Ha ha... Although Murong Yu killed a monk in the period of combination in Yuanxu gate. However, the master of xutianzong was almost killed by murongyu. Ha ha... Xu Tianzong has lost his face. " This is what the disciples of Yuanxu sect said after hearing about it.


    For a long time, because of Fei Mingzhong''s affairs, yuan xumen was ridiculed by Xiuzhen world and could hardly look up. And now there is such a thing, people will laugh at the eyes on the virtual Tianzong.


    In fact, compared with xutianzong, the humiliation yuan xumen suffered on that day was really not worth mentioning. Because, they are very schadenfreude.


    Murongyu is just a monk in the period of Xuanzhao. How can he be so powerful? Is it true that there is a secret expert to help?


    People were puzzled.


    "Murong Yu is not an expert. It is said that he has a golden skeleton. The golden corpse is very terrible. It''s really killing gods and immortals when they meet gods! Zhuang Ningguang was almost killed by this golden skeleton. "


    That golden corpse should be immortal''s corpse. I don''t know how murongyu got it.


    When the story of the golden corpse spread, many people in the Xiuzhen world gave up their idea of murongyu. After all, it''s a golden corpse that even half fairies can''t resist. How dare they fight murongyu''s idea? That''s like looking for death.


    Of course, the golden remains are powerful. But after all, it''s a dead thing. There are always weaknesses. But the gate faction is not afraid of the golden corpse at all.


    Zhuang Ningguang, in particular, has vaguely known the weakness of the golden skeleton.


    Whether it''s murongyu''s skill or the golden corpse, in a word, the whole world of cultivation is talking about murongyu, a monk in the period of revolution.


    Fierce and powerful! Murongyu is really the most powerful person in the world of cultivation. Besides, he is only a monk in the rotation period, which is really rare.


    Of course, along with murongyu''s fierce fame, more monks began to make up his mind. In particular, xutianzong and yuanxumen, their disciples and experts have already started to look for murongyu in the cultivation world.


    At this time, Murong Yu is on the way to Yinxian valley.


    Qingguangzong is located in a mountain range between xutianzong and yinxiangu. It''s a small sect. In the world of hundreds of millions of Xiuzhen sects, it is not remarkable at all.


    At this time, outside qingguangzong, a long gun was flying towards the depth of qingguangzong.


    "Who dares to enter qingguangzong?" The two figures flew from the ground and stopped in front of the visitors, drinking and saying.


    "Go away!"


    It was Murong Yu who wanted to stop him when he saw the two monks in Xuanzhao period. He could not help but frown and murmur."To die."


    The two disciples of Qingguang sect were very angry. They patted the storage bag, and then two swords shot at murongyu.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold killing opportunity passed between his eyebrows. Not long ago, he started to kill in xutianzong, but these two monks in Xuanzhao period dare to attack him. They are looking for death.


    Boom!


    Fifty concise and incomparably empty shadows appeared above murongyu''s head. And he is more out of the big hand, a grasp to the two flying sword.


    Click! Click!


    Two inferior weapons of flying swords were grasped by him, and then directly crushed into scrap metal.


    The two disciples of qingguangzong were shocked and looked at murongyu with a face of hell. At this time, Murong Yu had already lost the two piles of scrap metal in his hand, and then slapped the two monks in the rotation period.


    Murongyu''s strength is similar to that of the friars who have just entered the heart stage. Can the two friars resist it?


    Big hand patted, the two monks in the rotation period only had time to make two screams, then they were directly patted into blood mist.


    Murong Yu clapped his big hand and hummed coldly: "beyond his capacity." Then he continued to fly towards the depth of qingguangzong.


    "Enemy attack


    The scream has attracted the attention of qingguangzong. A sharp, high pitched voice spread far away, and then countless qingguangzong disciples rose from the ground and killed murongyu.


    Murongyu''s head is covered with 50 thin and empty shadows, and his body is shining with purple rays. Simply land directly on the ground, holding a hundred birds toward the Phoenix gun, and kill them in a murderous way towards the mountain.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Qingguangzong is only a small sect after all, and there are no strong disciples at all. Some of the friars below the heartbeat stage could not get close to murongyu''s body, and they had been broken by him.


    In fact, among the Qingguang sect, the most powerful one is the patriarch. The state of distraction in the later stage is less than the period of integration. Because of that day''s relationship in Guquan City, Murong Yu had long wanted to eradicate the Qingguang sect.


    On the way to Yinxian Valley, Murong Yu happened to pass Qingguang sect. So he killed him directly.


    For a moment, blood splashed, and countless friars were killed by Murong Yu. In the end, these people did not dare to get close to murongyu. Just let Murong Yu kill him on the mountain.


    "Murongyu, you are so bold. You dare to kill my qingguangzong disciples. You really want to die." A monk came from the sky, but he was flying in the flesh, at least in the period of leaving the body.


    Boom!


    The speed of the comer was very fast. He slapped murongyu and flew out.


    However, because murongyu had the protection of purple ribbon immortal clothes, the monks in the period of leaving the body could not hurt him. However, Murong Yu is not the opponent of the other party at all. After several consecutive fights, he was directly beaten outside qingguangzong.


    Murongyu was in a mess. After the battle of xutianzong, his confidence soared. I think I can enter qingguangzong. However, if he did not rely on the golden skeleton, he was not even a monk in the period of emergence.


    If you don''t tell the orifices, even if it''s the quiet period, it''s not what murongyu can resist.


    "Murongyu, I''ll take you today!" During the period of leaving the body, the friar grinned and killed Murong Yu.


    Although murongyu is difficult to fight back, it does not mean that he is afraid of the other side.


    He suddenly sneered and said, "if you dare to step forward, I will release the golden skeleton. At that time, I will remove your qingguangzong from the cultivation realm!"


    Golden corpse!


    Hearing this, the monk''s body trembled and his face showed a look of panic. The golden corpse almost killed the powerful man of Banxian level. How could he resist it?


    Therefore, when Murong Yu said it, the monks in the period of leaving the body stopped. I''m afraid murongyu will release the golden corpse.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu sighed in his heart, and his face was helpless.


    "Remember, I just came up to collect some interest on today''s business. This is your Qingguang sect''s intention to kill me. Today, I will let you go for a while, and I will certainly settle accounts with you one by one in the future. "


    Murong Yu sneered, then turned around and turned into a streamer, flying away towards the distance.


    Although he wanted to destroy qingguangzong, he also knew that he had no such ability now. Of course, if the golden skeleton is sacrificed, he can destroy qingguangzong.


    However, in this world of strength, his golden skeleton is always a foreign object. It''s not murongyu''s own power. If one day, everything on his body is lost?There is no Hetu Luoshu, no heaven and earth bow, no golden skeleton. What is all he has left? Is he as beautiful as he is today?


    Foreign things are foreign things. They don''t help themselves. If you want to be truly invincible with the world, you must enhance your strength!


    At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly had an understanding in his heart. It was at this time that he decided that he would never use golden skeletons or anything like that until the end of his life.


    He needs to use his own strength in this world to play his own piece of sky!


    "Hetu, you sealed me the golden skeleton. It is absolutely forbidden to use it until it is critical. " Murongyu said to murongyu.


    "Good, murongyu, you finally wake up. Otherwise, I will remind you. It should be noted that you are the first constitution of heaven and earth, the supreme Constitution - chaotic celestial body. You should strengthen yourself and fight with your own strength, not with the help of external forces! "

 Chapter 118

    Although murongyu killed qingguangzong, qingguangzong did not dare to pursue him. Why? He was just scared by murongyu''s golden skeleton.


    However, they don''t know that Murong Yu has decided that he won''t use the golden skeletons again at a critical moment.


    After leaving qingguangzong, murongyu flew all the way to Yinxian valley.


    All the way speechless, because Murong Yu does not take the road, does not enter the city the relations, actually did not meet any friars. Even if they met monks, they were afraid to fight because they were afraid of Murong Yu.


    And the most important thing is that murongyu knows that his strength is too weak, so he takes the initiative to avoid many people. After all, if his whereabouts were exposed, the strong men of xutianzong and yuanxumen would come to kill him.


    At that time, in addition to hiding in the world of Hetu Luoshu, murongyu can only use golden skeletons.


    However, although the golden skeleton is extremely powerful, but the use of more times will give people the weakness of the golden skeleton. At that time, they will not worry about murongyu.


    Yinxian Valley is one of the top ten schools in Xiuzhen world. It''s very powerful. It''s located in Yinxian Valley... In fact, it''s from this.


    Like xutianzong, there are hundreds of thousands of disciples in Yinxian valley. The location of the clan is very broad. Because he wants to find Zhao Zhiqing''s relationship, Murong Yu doesn''t dare to rush into Yinxian valley so rashly.


    Otherwise, once those old monsters in Yinxian valley are provoked, he will suffer. Moreover, this time he did not come to make trouble.


    He landed in front of the gate of Yinxian Valley, and two disciples of Yinxian valley came out.


    "Two elder martial brothers are polite. I want to find Zhao Zhiqing, a disciple of your sect. I don''t know if you can accommodate me?" Murongyu went up and said politely.


    As expected, Yinxian Valley is one of the top ten schools with the best reputation. Even the two disciples who look at the door, their strength has reached the heart stage. The most important thing is that when the two monks in the heart stage saw Murong Yu, who was only in the whirling stage, they didn''t show the appearance of being superior to others.


    "Younger martial brother, do you want to find Zhao Zhiqing? Do you know elder martial sister Zhao? " One of the young disciples looked at murongyu with strange eyes and said.


    Murong Yu laughed and said: "in the secular world, I am a close friend with her. I have something important to find her this time."


    On the surface, murongyu kept smiling. In fact, he was shocked.


    Elder martial sister Zhao? When did Zhao Zhiqing become their elder martial sister? Does Zhao Zhiqing''s strength have exceeded the heartbeat period?


    It should be noted that in the realm of Xiuzhen, people will not be ranked because of the order of entering the sect. As long as they are powerful, even the latecomers can have higher seniority.


    "Younger martial brother, are you really elder martial sister Zhao''s worldly friend? Don''t deceive me Another monk looked at murongyu with suspicious eyes.


    Murong Yu didn''t mind, but shrugged and said: "if the elder martial sister Zhao you said is the one I want to find Zhao Zhiqing, then I am really friends with her. But, two elder martial brothers, I''m curious to ask, Zhao Zhiqing should have entered the sect two years ago. Has her cultivation surpassed you? You call her elder martial sister? "


    Smell speech, two people looked at each other, then both laughed: "younger martial brother, you don''t know that. Elder martial sister Zhao was originally a disciple of elder Huangfu ranxue, and recently she became the saint of Yinxian valley. Naturally, we call her elder martial sister


    "What? Saint Murongyu was surprised and looked at the two people with unbelievable eyes¡° She became the saint of the valley of hidden immortals? "


    "Yes, three months ago, elder martial sister Zhao officially became our saint!" A blazing light flashed in their eyes.


    Murong Yu was shocked, but he frowned deeply.


    What is a saint?


    In every sect, there are saints and saints. These saints and saints are the disciples who are qualified to compete with each other in the future.


    Among the sects, Zhenchuan disciples are the most senior. However, the status of Saint son and Saint daughter is a little higher than that of zhenzhuan disciple, almost equal to that of the chief disciple.


    Like xutianzong, there are many saints and saints in it. But there was only one chief disciple. If Zhuang Ningguang abdicates, then the position of patriarch will come from the chief disciple and the son and daughter.


    Zhao Zhiqing turned out to be a saint. Moreover, murongyu estimates that her strength should not be in the period of integration. In such a low level, she was chosen as a saint, which means that Yinxian Valley has taken a fancy to Zhao Zhiqing''s potential.


    Immortal body!As long as Zhao Zhiqing grows up, her future achievements are absolutely not low. Yinxian Valley just saw Zhao Zhiqing''s great potential, so it would focus on cultivating her at the beginning.


    After the shock, Murong Yu was very happy. Now it seems that Zhao Zhiqing is absolutely the right person to join the valley. Even without murongyu, Zhao Zhiqing will have great achievements in the future.


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu was relieved.


    "Two elder martial brothers, I want to meet your elder martial sister Zhao. I don''t know if it''s feasible? I really need to see her about something important. " Murongyu looked at the two guys and said.


    These two guys talk about Zhao Zhiqing''s appearance in a way of adoration. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    After all, with Zhao Zhiqing''s beauty and current status, it would be strange if these male disciples didn''t admire her.


    "No problem, it''s up to us." The two guys immediately patted their chest and said to murongyu.


    "Come on, we''ll take you." As he spoke, a friar turned and was about to leave.


    Murong Yu is surprised, quickly said: "two elder martial brothers, don''t you want to guard the door?" Murongyu pointed to the gate of Yinxian Valley and said.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, we are not gatekeepers. This time just happened to come out and meet you. By the way, what''s the name of younger martial brother? "


    "Murong Yu."


    "It turned out to be murongyu''s younger martial brother. Are you close friends with our elder martial sister Zhao? Do you have a chance to introduce it to us? We have admired elder martial sister Zhao for a long time. "


    "Yes, elder martial sister Zhao is the first beauty in our hidden immortal valley. We are not qualified to know him at ordinary times. By the way, my name is Jiang Le and his name is Chang Le. " These two guys seem to know each other well, and they seem to be very enthusiastic for their own purposes.


    "There''s a chance, there''s a chance, there''s a chance." Murongyu answered, but he was almost ready to laugh. These two guys have similar personalities and the same names. They really match each other.


    "Oh, no, younger martial brother Murong, your name is murongyu?" Suddenly, Chang Le slaps his thigh fiercely, turns his head and looks at Murong Yu, exclaiming.


    "Murong Yu? Are you the murongyu who has been in the limelight recently? " Jiang Le also looks at murongyu with a shocked face. At the same time, when talking, these two guys involuntarily stay away from murongyu for two steps.


    Seeing the reaction of the two guys, Murong Yu was speechless and said, "you two, I''m not so terrible, am I?" The implication is that you have confirmed your identity.


    "Are you really that fierce man who came out of xutianzong and killed more than ten elders of xutianzong?" Chang Le looks at Murong Yu with a dull face.


    Murong Yu nodded.


    Seeing Murong Yu nodding, Chang Le and Jiang Le stepped back a few steps. Then they looked at Murong Yu warily and said, "Murong Yu, you don''t want to kill us, do you?"


    Murong Yu was speechless, and was completely defeated by the two of them. He said, "do I have a grudge against you? Why kill you? Besides, you two are monks in the heart stage. How did I kill you in my little rotation stage? "


    Jiang Le and Chang Le shook their heads: "you can even kill the people who are going through the robbery, not to mention the two of us?" Then, the two guys said bitterly: "I said Murong Yu, no, elder martial brother Murong, you have to be merciful. We have 80 old mothers and... Er, in short, you can''t kill us."


    "Do you want me to introduce Zhao Zhiqing to you?" Murong Yu really wants to fly these two bastards. It''s too much bullshit.


    "Are you sure you won''t kill us?"


    Murongyu shook his head: "although I have killed many people, everyone should be killed. I don''t think you two have any idea about me, do you? In that case, I have to kill you. "


    Chang Le and Jiang Le shake their heads.


    "That''s it. Murongyu won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. What are you afraid of? Let''s go. Let''s go to the saint


    Chang Le and Jiang Le are skeptical and lead Murong Yu''s way.


    It''s just that after a while, these two guys, no, it should be said that these three guys have been together, and they seem to be similar for decades.


    "Brother Murong, have you been in xutianzong for so long? Have you ever seen the saint of xutianzong? It''s said that there is a saint. It''s really beautiful. " Chang Le said with an obscene face.


    "When I was in xutianzong, I was just a little monk in the foundation period. How could I be qualified to be a saint? I haven''t even heard of it. " Murong Yu rolled his eyes. He had never heard of these saints.Even the chief disciple of xutianzong didn''t know who he was.


    "By the way, what''s your relationship with our elder martial sister Zhao? Is it that kind of relationship? "Jiang Le suddenly chuckles and looks at Murong Yu, like you know.


    "You don''t care." Murongyu rolled his eyes again. He now found out that these two guys are too obscene.


    "However, brother Murong, I can warn you that if you really have that relationship with elder martial sister Zhao, you should hurry up. Recently, there are a lot of people in the sect who want to have the idea of elder martial sister Zhao. " Changle suddenly said with a dignified face.


    "Well? Does anyone have Zhao Zhiqing''s idea? Who has the guts? " Murong Yu was suddenly furious, his tone was cold, and his intention of killing was diffuse.

 Chapter 119

    Zhao Zhiqing, not only with murongyu childhood, and his feelings are very deep. Do people like Changle and Jiang Le want to know Zhao Zhiqing?


    Murongyu has no antipathy at all. After all, even if they were introduced, they did not dare to make Zhao Zhiqing''s idea.


    After all, they are not at the same level as Zhao Zhiqing.


    However, if you hear that someone really wants to make Zhao Zhiqing''s idea, Murong Yu is angry. Zhao Zhiqing is his rebellious scale, he will never let anyone dare to hit her attention.


    Who dares to do so, murongyu will not hesitate to kill!


    Jiang Le and Chang Le were surprised to feel the cold killing intention of murongyu. From murongyu''s reaction, the relationship between him and Zhao Zhiqing should be unusual.


    Otherwise, he would never have had such a strong reaction.


    Jiang Le looked at each other, and then said, "brother Murong, don''t blame the two brothers for talking too much. It''s really that elder martial sister Zhao is so beautiful. Besides, she is the saint of the clan. Who doesn''t want to make up his mind? In particular, those saints, even the chief disciples of the school, and even the young talents of other schools also want to pursue elder martial sister Zhao.... "


    Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold killing opportunity passed between his eyebrows. Looking at them, he asked: "the common pursuit is OK. Does anyone use the third rate method?"


    Jiang Le and Chang Le shake their heads. They are just the inner disciples of Yinxian valley. They just heard about it. As for who pursues Zhao Zhiqing? But I don''t know. More do not know what means they use to pursue Zhao Zhiqing.


    Murongyu is a little worried, but he is not afraid that Zhao Zhiqing will follow which one and become the other''s true partner. Just, Zhao Zhiqing is too simple, not deep, he is worried that others will use three tricks.


    "Come on, come on." Murong Yu is worried in his heart, so he can''t help urging Changle and Changle.


    "Two younger martial brothers, what are you doing in such a hurry? Huh? How can you take this outsider around the clan? What are you going to do? "


    Murong Yuyue wants to find some places to see Zhao Zhiqing, but some people don''t follow him. No, suddenly a group of people came in front and stopped the three of them.


    Seeing the visitor, Chang Le and Jiang Le''s faces suddenly darkened. Chang Le stepped forward, looked at the man and said, "Xu Rui, what do we do to you? Moreover, although brother Murong is not a disciple of the clan, he is a friend of elder martial sister Zhao. What''s wrong with me bringing him in? "


    Xu Rui looked at murongyu and sneered: "the saint''s friend? Are you laughing to death? There are so many people at the end of the world. If everyone says that he is a friend of the saint''s daughter, don''t you bring all of them to the sect? What do you think of as Yin Xian Valley? Is it an inn? "


    Smell speech, Jiang Le and Chang Le two people''s faces more and more gloomy, endless anger in their chest accumulation, but failed to burst out.


    Looking at Jiang Le''s expression, although they were very angry, they did not dare to break out. Murong Yu has a deep thought in his heart. With the character of these two goods, he is definitely not a patient person.


    Now there are only two possibilities. One is that Changle and Xu Rui have suffered losses. The other is that Xu Rui has a backstage, which is not provoked by Changle.


    Watching Jiang Le blush, Xu Rui smiles coldly, then looks at Murong Yu. His face suddenly turns cold, and the momentum of heart beat is like a storm sweeping towards Murong Yu.


    In his opinion, murongyu is just a mole ant in the rotation period. He humiliates as he wants. Moreover, seeing that the relationship between him and Changle is not bad... Xu Rui sneers in his heart, and his powerful momentum directly covers Murong Yu.


    "Who are you? Why break into the valley of hidden immortals? Do you know it''s a capital crime to break into Yinxian Valley? Get down on your knees At the same time, Murong Yu''s voice is sweeping like a storm, so he has to kneel down.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a cold killing opportunity in his eyes.


    Murong Yu didn''t want to meddle in the grudge between Xu Rui and Jiang Le. After all, it''s in the valley of hidden immortals. But, this Xu Rui good deathless unexpectedly wants to aim at oneself? And kneel on your own?


    It should be noted that even in the face of semi immortal Zhuang Ningguang and others, they have never thought of humiliating themselves like this.


    However, Murong Yu did not know that the reason why Xu Rui aimed at him was because of the relationship between Changle and him. Xu Rui''s accomplishments are on a par with those of Changle, and he can''t humiliate them.


    As a result, he could only turn to humiliate Jiang Le''s friends.


    Seeing this scene, Chang Le and Jiang Le looked at each other and were shocked. Xu Rui offends Murong Yu. Isn''t that a death wish?They even want murongyu to kill this asshole. However, once Xu Rui is killed, the consequences will be unimaginable. They will not be able to continue to live in Yinxian Valley in the future.


    With a flash of body shape, they stepped forward and stood in front of Murong Yu, looking at Xu Rui coldly: "Xu Rui, Murong brother is a friend of Saint''s daughter, what are you doing? Do you want to be disrespectful to the virgin


    Xu Rui sneered: "naturally, I dare not be disrespectful to the saint. But some people pretend to be saint''s girlfriend and cheat me here. Xu Rui can''t see it. This person is a thief. You can tell that he is a liar at first sight. You were cheated by him. Today I will drive him down the mountain. Otherwise, can you afford the consequences if he goes against the virgin At the same time, Xu Rui strides forward to win Murong Yu.


    Jiang Le and Chang Le scolded Xu Rui in their hearts. Murongyu looks like a thief? This product is obviously looking for trouble.


    It''s all right to ask for trouble, but I found murongyu, the murderer. You are a little monk in heart stage. In front of Murong Yu, you are a mole ant.


    "Damn, you have to find the right place to die. Don''t involve us." Jiang Le and Chang Le cursed in their hearts. If they were outside the clan, they would not stop Xu Rui at all. But now, no matter who is good, he must stop this farce.


    "Get out of here!"


    Xu Rui gives a big drink and looks at Murong Yu in a murderous way. Big hand empty grasp, the next moment a strong breath of flying sword was in his hands.


    "If you don''t get out of here, don''t blame me for cutting both of you."


    Chang Le and Jiang Le''s faces became ugly in an instant.


    Xu Rui''s backer, they two move not to stir up, and Xu Rui''s spirit weapon flying sword is let him once suffer a loss! Even, the magic weapon in their hands, such as flying sword, was directly cut by this spirit weapon.


    "Xu Rui, brother Murong, you can''t make trouble. I advise you not to make trouble." Jiang Le said with a gloomy face.


    "Go away! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you both? Two losers. " Xu Rui strides forward, murderous, flying sword in his hand is to send out a strong murderous.


    Jiang Le''s face became more and more ugly. When they have magic weapons, they are not the opponents of each other''s spirit weapons. What''s more, they have nothing in their hands now?


    "Get out of the way, you two. I''ll see what arrogant capital this bastard has." Murong Yu is angry. He pulls away Jiang Le and heads up.


    "Murong elder brother..." Changle and his wife were surprised.


    "It''s none of your business. I''ve got to teach them a lesson today. Don''t worry. I''m very measured. I won''t kill him. "


    Xu Rui, in the early stage of his heart, even though his strength is stronger than Murong Yu''s, his strength is limited. Under the condition that the power of the dragon is similar, Murong Yu is confident to beat him down.


    "Ha ha ha..." hearing murongyu''s words, Xu Rui and his friends all burst out laughing. Each one looked at murongyu with the same look as an idiot.


    But behind murongyu, Changle and others also look at Xu Rui with pitiful eyes. Anyway, things have come to this point. They both relax and wait for Murong Yu to abuse these idiots.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Xu Rui gives a big drink, and murongyu is covered with endless momentum. He wants murongyu to kneel down.


    Murong Yu just gave a cold hum. He even experienced the momentum of an immortal. How could he ever be afraid of the momentum of a friar in a small heartbeat period?


    "Son of a bitch, today I will teach you to be a man. Don''t look down on others. Open your dog''s eyes and see who you can''t offend."


    "You want to die!" Xu Rui drinks a lot and grabs Murong Yu with his big hand.


    Murongyu sneered, and his figure suddenly disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he had come to the front of Xu Rui. Then, murongyu hit Xu Rui''s abdomen with a fist.


    Bang!


    The fist, which contains the power of Murong Yu''s fifty pan Jue, burst out in an instant and directly beat Xu Rui out.


    Ah!


    Xu Rui let out a scream, and the whole person flew out like a piece of crap. But at the moment, Murong Yu is a footstep soldier. His body is as fast as lightning, and he just catches up.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Murong Yu left and right bow, to Xu Rui is a burst of punches and kicks.


    Boxing to the meat of the voice, people listen to the very shocking! But Xu Rui''s scream like killing a pig is creepy.Seeing this scene, Chang Le and others were surprised. To Changle''s surprise, Murong Yu is still so fierce without relying on his golden skeleton.


    Xu Rui is shocked that Murong Yu is only in the period of cultivation, but in the period of heart beating, Xu Rui has no power to fight back.


    Click! Click!


    Ah


    With the sound of fracture and Xu Rui''s scream, it spread continuously, which was very terrible.


    Bang!


    A dark shadow swept through the void, and then fell in front of Changle and others. This is a person, yes, can only barely see a person''s appearance. Only to see this person''s face was beaten like a pig''s head in general, the corner of the eye cracked, chin is directly hit crooked.


    This must be the reason why murongyu spoke rudely in order to punish him for his low opinion. In fact, the most miserable is Xu Rui''s limbs, which are all interrupted by Murong Yu!


    When Xu Rui falls in front of Chang Le and others, he foams and his eyes turn white. There is more air in and less air out.

 Chapter 120

    Murongyu claps his hands and walks over leisurely. Looking at Xu Rui foaming at his mouth, he seems to be very upset. He kicks Xu Rui in front of other people.


    Those people looked at murongyu with the eyes as if they were in the ghost. They were shocked.


    The friar in the period of Xuanzhao beat a friar in the period of heart beat like a pig. Is this still human? Is this a man?


    "Hey, wake up. It''s time to go." Murongyu wakes up the dull murongyu.


    Chang Le and Jiang Le rubbed each other because they opened their mouths wide and spilled saliva. Then they took a deep look at Murong Yu, then turned their heads and left.


    "Who is it? How can you beat elder martial brother Xu like this? " Looking at murongyu''s back, Xu Rui and his party were shocked.


    "Did you hear that Changle asked that man to be brother Murong? His surname is Murong! Is he the Murong Yu who is the most notorious one who came out of xutianzong recently? " Suddenly, a man said in shock.


    "Very likely! They were all monks in the period of revolution. That''s a fierce man who can kill even the friars in the state of crossing the robbery. It''s normal for elder martial brother Xu to be beaten. "


    "It''s murongyu!"


    Guessed murongyu''s identity, the public''s face suddenly embarrassed. What person offends is not good, but offends the murderer. What should I do if I am hated by him?


    A group of people looked at each other in fear.


    "Damn, you bastards, don''t save me." At this time, Xu Rui slowly woke up, but found himself lying on the ground like a dead dog. But those two goods around him looked at each other inside. Suddenly, he was furious.


    However, because of the relationship between swearing, and let the wound of his mouth split, immediately and pain he repeatedly scolded.


    They were so surprised that they hurriedly began to give Xu Rui medicine and so on.


    On the other hand, Chang Le and Jiang Le were shocked beyond measure. After a long time, they did not speak.


    After a long time, Chang Le took a look at Murong Yu and said, "brother Murong, can I ask you a question?"


    "What''s the problem?" Murongyu is used to the surprise of these two guys.


    "I want to ask, are you still human?"


    "Bang!"


    Just when Chang Le asked, Murong Yu put out his foot and kicked him out¡° Of course I''m human. Do you think I''m a demon? "


    Changle immediately ran back, hehe with a smile: "I really doubt if you are really just in the spinning period? That speed is really abnormal. Xu Rui is a monk in the heart stage. He doesn''t even have a chance to fight back in front of you. "


    Chang Le and Jiang Le were shocked. They and Xu Rui are enemies. Three days ago, Xu Rui cut off their magic weapons such as flying sword.


    However, Murong Yu beat Xu Rui to death with his bare hands. This is the gap.


    "It just caught him off guard." Murong Yu waved his hand.


    In fact, although Murong Yu hit Xu Rui by surprise. But if there is not a strong force as the backing, even if he sneaks into Xu Rui, he can''t hurt him at all.


    So this time, he was not just lucky.


    "However, you beat Xu Rui..." Jiang Le looked worried.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m not afraid of the whole xutianzong, and I''ll be afraid of his little backer?" Murong Yu said.


    Seriously, he wasn''t afraid. Even if the sky falls, he can open up a new world again.


    "Yes, you even killed the elder of xutianzong. What are you afraid of?" Changle two people look at each other, a little relieved in the heart.


    Qingxuan peak is an independent peak in Yinxian valley. The owner of this peak is Zhao Zhiqing, who has recently become a saint in Yinxian valley.


    In fact, there are not many independent peaks like Yinxian valley. The chief disciple, the son and the daughter, and some disciples will have an independent mountain.


    Changle and Jiangle bring murongyu to qingxuanfeng and dare not intrude. Because every mountain belongs to its owner''s private forbidden area.


    Ordinary disciples are absolutely forbidden to intrude, otherwise they will bear all the consequences.


    Therefore, even if there is no one at the foot of the mountain, Changle and Changle are still very disciplined and dare not go up the mountain without permission.


    Murongyu looked up and found that qingxuanfeng was far less prosperous than those nearby which had been operating for a long time. At best, this peak is just the most common one.Of course, Murong Yu knows that it''s not that Yinxian Valley doesn''t wait to see Zhao Zhiqing. It''s because Zhao Zhiqing has only been a saint for three months, so it''s too late to see the crystal green peak.


    Once Zhao Zhiqing begins to recruit disciples, qingxuanfeng will become more and more lively.


    This so-called recruitment of disciples is not a true disciple. He became a disciple of qingxuanfeng and was still a disciple of Yinxian valley.


    However, compared with other disciples, these disciples not only enjoy the treatment of Yin Xian Valley disciples, but also enjoy the treatment of Qing Xuan Feng.


    Moreover, once Zhao Zhiqing becomes the leader of Yinxian Valley, qingxuanfeng will naturally become the leader of Yinxian Valley, which has many advantages.


    "Chang Le and Jiang Le, the disciples of Yinxian Valley, asked to see elder martial sister Zhao." Standing under the mountain, the three of Changle transmitted their voice.


    But after a long time, there was no response from the top of the mountain.


    After several times in a row, there was no response from the above, and Murong Yu was impatient.


    "Come on, let''s go up." Murongyu greets them, and then rushes up in a flash.


    "Brother Murong, you can''t use it!" Changle and murongyu are waiting to be stopped, but they have already rushed up. In the end, the two of them just sighed and followed.


    "Who? How dare you break into qingxuanfeng


    Qingxuan peak is not very high. With Murong Yu''s speed, it won''t take long to rush to the top of the mountain. However, just at the moment when murongyu was exposed, a burst of coquettish drinking came from above, and then a burst of air breaking sound came. A sword was like lightning, and it was strangled at murongyu''s head.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a killing opportunity between his eyebrows. I saw his big hand sticking out, the black power hovering over his fist, and he blasted at the hanging flying sword.


    Murongyu''s body has reached the level of a spirit weapon. With such a blow, the flying sword from the strangulation will be smashed by Murong Yu.


    Murongyu is about to blow the flying sword with one blow. However, at this time, Murong Yu suddenly turned his fist into a claw. As soon as the big hand explored, he directly grasped the flying sword.


    "Bold maniac!"


    At this time, a woman in red rushed out from the nearby woods and looked at murongyu angrily, with an angry look on her face.


    "Madman, let go of my flying sword. Otherwise, I will kill you! " The woman in red looks at murongyu angrily. Her body is constantly shaking. She seems to be very angry.


    Murong Yu looked at the past, but saw that it was a girl about sixteen or seventeen years old. She was also very moving. A hot body in the red clothes set off, it is very proud.


    However, at this time, the girl''s pretty face was evil and murderous. However, even in this way, but also can not hide her hot body and beauty.


    Murongyu grasped the flying sword in one hand, looked at the girl in red and laughed: "you are so impolite. I''ll attack you secretly. Since your flying sword has been taken by me, do you want me to give it back to you? "


    "If you break into qingxuanfeng, you should kill it." The girl in red said angrily.


    "I heard that qingxuanfeng belongs to your saint. You are not a saint. You have no right to say that." Murong Yu said lightly.


    The girl in red was angry and said coldly, "you are a disciple. Our elder martial sister will not see you. You leave qingxuanfeng immediately."


    "Or that sentence, you are not a saint. How do you know she won''t see me?" Murong Yu smiles and looks around. He finds that there is still some desolation here. But there are several buildings ahead.


    "Who''s making noise here?" A woman in a green shirt came slowly, looking at murongyu and others coldly.


    Maybe it was the sound here that startled those people in the house. At this time, some people came over one after another. They are all women, and their strength is not very high.


    "Elder martial sister, these three people not only intruded into qingxuanfeng, but also took down my flying sword." The woman in red said wrongly.


    Murong Yu looks less and finds that none of these people has Zhao Zhiqing.


    "You two are disciples of Yinxian Valley, but you are not! Don''t you know that breaking into qingxuanfeng is a capital crime? " The green shirt woman looks at murongyu three people indifferently.


    Although Chang Le and Jiang Le were monks in the heart period, they were surprisingly silent at this time. It can be said that they put everything on murongyu.


    Murong Yu smiles lightly, waves his big hand and flicks the red dress woman''s flying sword. Then he scanned the crowd, and suddenly said: "Zhiqing, your murongyu brother is coming, don''t you come out?""Bold! Where''s the apprentice? How dare he call his royal highness by her name Smell speech, everyone around is angry, one by one angry look to Murong Yu. Only Changle and Jiangle were calm.


    "You all back off." At this time, a beautiful voice like a Oriole came from afar, and then a white snow came slowly towards this side.


    "Your Highness." Many women hastened to salute. But Chang Le and Jiang Le are excited. Only murongyu looks at the visitors with a smile on his face.


    It''s Zhao Zhiqing, the owner of qingxuanfeng and one of the saints of Yinxian valley.

 Chapter 121

    Qingxuanfeng is not very big. It is about tens of miles around.


    At this time, on the top of Qingxuan peak, a white snow and a young man in black are standing side by side, looking into the distance. Mountains blowing, clothes hunting sound, blowing clothes, blowing disordered long hair, disordered heart.


    These two years are no other than Zhao Zhiqing and Murong Yu.


    Looking at the clouds in front of you, the scenery is infinite.


    Murongyu turns his head and looks at the snow in white beside him with tenderness, just like Zhao Zhiqing, a fairy in heaven. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and gently straightened out Zhao Zhiqing''s green silk which was blown by the mountain.


    Zhao Zhiqing looks at Murong Yu and smiles back.


    Looking at Zhao Zhiqing''s beautiful smile, Murong Yu was stunned. He looked at Zhao Zhiqing stupidly and even forgot to put his hand down.


    Puff


    Zhao Zhiqing chuckles.


    "What''s the matter? Do I have flowers on my face? Look at me as if I''m still. " Zhao Zhiqing said with a smile.


    "You are so beautiful." Murong Yu said with a smile.


    Smell speech, Zhao Zhiqing face flashed a blush. She has always been very confident in her beauty. Moreover, from small to large, no matter where there are always countless people to follow her, just because she is beautiful.


    Like praising her beautiful words, I don''t know how many, some are more gorgeous than murongyu''s simple words. Just, for those, Zhao Zhiqing is just as cold as ice, simply ignore.


    Even if what you say is too much, what? She Zhao Zhiqing is still silent.


    Just, when "you''re so beautiful." This sentence can not be more ordinary ordinary to speak from Murong Yu''s mouth, Zhao Zhiqing is very happy, happy. Even, there are some shyness and happiness.


    Some words, even if you say earth shaking, will not let a person''s mind change. But some very common words, when spoken in a specific population, are better than any good words in the world.


    Murong Yu sighed in his heart. He hadn''t seen Zhao Zhiqing for more than two years. Now Zhao Zhiqing is more beautiful than before. And noble and generous.


    No wonder so many people want to pursue Zhao Zhiqing.


    On the contrary, look at yourself. In addition to being notorious, people have become mature. But it did not change handsome. Murong Yu murmured to himself.


    "It''s said that there are many young talents pursuing you recently." Murong Yu looked at the distant clouds and said in a low voice.


    Zhao Zhiqing looked up at murongyu and said playfully, "how? Are you worried? "


    Murongyu looked back at Zhao Zhiqing, then nodded and said, "I''m worried! You are so beautiful that many people will pursue you because of your beauty. You are too simple. I am afraid you will suffer losses in this world of cultivation! You''re so nice. I''m afraid you can''t see the bad guys. "


    Zhao Zhiqing looked at murongyu, with a sweet smile on her face: "with you, I''m not afraid of anything. You don''t have to worry. I won''t open my eyes to those people. In my heart, you will always be the only one


    At the same time, Zhao Zhiqing lowered her head, and her face was full of blush.


    Hearing this, Murong Yu was moved. He grabbed Zhao Zhiqing''s hand and said, "don''t worry. As long as I''m here, I won''t allow others to hurt you. No one! But... "


    Murong Yu sighed and continued: "now I have offended xutianzong and yuanxumen. It''s almost the enemy of the whole world. "


    "I have faith in you." Zhao Zhiqing said with a sweet smile.


    "Zhiqing, I want you to promise me one thing." Murongyu grabs Zhao Zhiqing''s soft catkin and looks at each other solemnly.


    Zhao Zhiqing face a blush, shy want to take back his hand, but some reluctant, finally just shy nod.


    "My enemies are strong. But I''m strong enough to protect myself. In the future, no matter what danger I encounter, or even after hearing about my fall, you should not rush to avenge me or look for me, you know? "


    "Why?" Zhao Zhiqing looks up at Murong Yu, his eyes are full of puzzled color.


    "I''m afraid those people will deal with you! Later, if I am not in danger, I will come to you. But once I''m in danger, you can''t come to me. I don''t want you to be in danger. "


    Zhao Zhiqing did not speak, just shaking her head.


    "If I was in danger, would you come to save me regardless of the danger?"Murong Yu nodded.


    Zhao Zhiqing continued: "you come back to save me, but why don''t I go to you? Why don''t you go and save you? "


    Murongyu was silent. He has to persuade Zhao Zhiqing. Otherwise, this silly girl will definitely take risks in the future. Murongyu doesn''t want her in any danger.


    "Murong, since it''s so dangerous outside, you might as well stay in qingxuanfeng. Even if you don''t join Yinxian Valley, you can stay in qingxuanfeng. Here, you are safe. "


    Murong Yu shook his head, looked at Zhao Zhiqing, and said slowly: "Zhiqing, do you remember what happened when I was a child? I am a waste, a waste that cannot be cultivated. Do you remember what I wanted at that time? "


    Zhao Zhiqing nodded, and the things that happened in her childhood flashed through her mind, bit by bit, clear.


    "At that time, I was eager to have great power one day! However, I am a waste after all. If not, by chance, I would be a waste now. Now, I can''t practice easily. How can I stay here and not go out? "


    "Yes, it''s very dangerous outside. However, danger and opportunity coexist. In this world, if you want to have great power, you can''t just rely on hard work. We have to fight. Only in battle can we improve our strength quickly. "


    "Besides, you know my character. If I can''t fight, I''ll run. I cherish my life." Murong Yu said with a smile.


    Zhao Zhiqing did not speak, just quietly looking at Murong Yu. She knows murongyu, once he decides things can''t be changed.


    "By the way, this is my soul crystal. Once I die, the soul crystal will be broken. As long as the soul crystal is not broken, I am safe. You don''t have to worry Murongyu takes out a jade slip and gives it to Zhao Zhiqing.


    Zhao Zhiqing took it carefully, as if this jade slip was Murong Yu''s soul.


    After that, murongyu had eleven storage bags in his hands, which he had taken from the monks after he had killed them.


    "In each of the ten storage bags, there are 10 million Huiyuan pills, a total of 100 million Huiyuan pills! And there is a sword and eight trigrams immortal clothes in this storage bag, which is the immortal clothes of immortal level! There is an immortal flying sword and dozens of spirit weapons of different grades. These are for you. "


    Zhao Zhiqing was shocked and didn''t take over these storage bags. She just looked at Murong Yu with a look of horror.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu asked softly.


    "Murong, how can you have these things? You give me all this. What do you do? " Zhao Zhiqing doesn''t want to take it over. She thinks it''s all murongyu''s stuff.


    Immortal weapon, spirit weapon, one hundred million yuan pill! Is this something that a friar in the period of rotation can take out? Not to mention the existence of immortal tools, which are almost invisible to even the top ten sects. Even if it''s a hundred million yuan pill, even if it''s an ordinary small sect, it can''t get so many.


    "Don''t worry, these are only part of it. I keep a part of it myself


    "Really?" Zhao Zhiqing took over 11 storage bags suspiciously.


    Murongyu nodded and watched Zhao Zhiqing put eleven storage bags into her own.


    "I got these things in the depths of the magic mountain. There are still many pills. If you don''t think it''s enough, I can give you some more. "


    Zhao Zhiqing shook her head: "that''s enough."


    "You don''t want to use those fairy utensils now. For fear of guilt. It''s the eight trigrams fairy clothes that you can wear after you recognize the Lord. I''m relieved to have this immortal garment on you. "


    Zhao Zhiqing took out the eight trigrams immortal clothes according to her words, and after she recognized the LORD by dripping blood, she directly put them on her body. Like the purple ribbon fairy clothes, the eight trigrams fairy clothes can also be changed at will. But Zhao Zhiqing is hiding it in the body.


    Once she is attacked, the eight trigrams fairy clothes will naturally appear to resist the attack.


    ¡­¡­


    After giving the eight trigrams fairy clothes to Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Yu finally breathes a sigh of relief. After entering the world of cultivation and realizing the danger of the world of cultivation, Murong Yu has been worried about Zhao Zhiqing''s safety.


    Now, Zhao Zhiqing has become the saint of Yinxian Valley, and there are immortal tools beside her. She''s at least on her own. Now, murongyu can also be at ease outside.


    "Chang Le, Jiang Le, get out of here!"


    At this time, a huge voice came up from the bottom of Qingxuan peak, very harsh.


    Murongyu and Zhao Zhiqing frown slightly, especially Zhao Zhiqing, there is a trace of sullen between the eyebrows."I''m afraid it''s coming to trouble me." Murongyu is embarrassed to smile at Zhao Zhiqing.


    "No matter who dares to make trouble in qingxuanfeng, I want him to look good." Zhao Zhiqing has a pretty face and a cold voice. The momentum of the holy girl in the hidden immortal valley was revealed involuntarily.


    Murongyu looked at it, but nodded secretly. All along, Zhao Zhiqing is very simple and kind-hearted. It is difficult for such people to survive in the world of cultivation.


    In fact, Murong Yu wants Zhao Zhiqing to be the same as himself. Of course, it''s not like he is notorious for killing people. He just hopes that Zhao Zhiqing can survive in Xiuzhen world.


    Otherwise, if she is the same as before, it is easy to suffer losses.


    At the moment, Zhao Zhiqing''s heart is really very angry. This voice not only makes trouble in qingxuanfeng, but also interrupts her meeting with murongyu. I haven''t seen her for many years, but she has a lot to say to murongyu

 Chapter 122

    When Zhao Zhiqing and murongyu fell at the foot of qingxuanfeng mountain, many disciples of Yinxian Valley had gathered at the foot of the mountain.


    And a few of them are the most obvious, standing under qingxuanfeng, arrogantly watching qingxuanfeng and others slowly down.


    One of them is Xu Rui, who was beaten into a pig''s head by murongyu not long ago. But now Xu Rui is fierce standing here, there is no sign of injury.


    It has to be said that Xiuzhen pills are magical. Ordinary people hurt their muscles and bones for a hundred days, but these skin injuries are nothing in the world of cultivation. As long as there is a common pill, combined with the cultivation of monks themselves, they can recover in a very short period of time.


    "I didn''t expect that Zhao shengnu went down the mountain in person. I really feel honored."


    Just as murongyu and his party had just come down the mountain, a young man in the clothing of the disciples of Yinxian Valley, with his eyes shining, immediately showed a smile that he thought was very bright and looked at Zhao Zhiqing.


    When I saw the young man, Zhao Zhiqing''s face was heavy and cold again. She just glanced at the young man, and then said indifferently, "Han Tao, you are making a big noise under Qingxuan peak. What do you mean?"


    Hearing the speech, Han Tao''s eyes immediately shot two shocking lights at Chang Le and Jiang Le. Finally, his eyes were fixed on Murong Yu.


    With a sneer, Han Tao said immediately: "this time, in addition to visiting the saint, there is a small matter to deal with."


    "I don''t know you, and I don''t want to see you at all. You''d better leave immediately, or don''t blame me for being impolite. " Zhao Zhiqing coldly interrupted Han Tao''s speech.


    Han Tao was stunned, and there was a sinister killing opportunity between his eyebrows. On the surface, he kept smiling. In fact, at the moment, his heart was full of anger, and the opportunity to kill was splashed.


    He is the true disciple of Yinxian Valley!


    What is the true disciple?


    Only when the state reaches the distraction period can it be qualified to be the true disciple of Yin Xian valley. All the ten schools are the same.


    In other words, the zhenzhuan disciples in the top ten sects are at least the monks in the distraction period. The small sect of qingguangzong that intercepted murongyu on that day, among them, the most powerful sect was only in the period of distraction.


    One of the ten main sects is enough to start a sect outside.


    Although Zhao Zhiqing is the saint of Yinxian Valley, her strength is low, which is just a period of rotation. How can Han Tao not be angry when he treats Han Tao like this?


    However, although Zhao Zhiqing''s strength is low, the identity of saint is higher than that of zhenzhuan disciple.


    Han Tao smile, said: "since the virgin does not welcome me, I am also embarrassed to stay. But before I go, I need to do a little thing


    While speaking, Han Tao looks at Murong Yu fiercely. Then, with a big hand, he grabs murongyu in the air.


    "Han Tao, you want to die!"


    See Han Tao even dare to fight in front of him, know each other''s powerful Zhao Zhiqing face immediately changed. She yelled angrily and stood in front of murongyu in a flash.


    However, murongyu''s figure was in a flash, and his foot stepped on the soldier''s word formula, which turned into a streamer and disappeared in the same place long ago. Specific speed? Even in the distraction period, Han Tao is not his opponent.


    Of course, murongyu is fast. However, once Han Tao launches an attack, it will be difficult for him to evade with his current strength.


    Han Tao is not only surprised to see Murong Yu''s body retreating like a ghost. And see Zhao Zhiqing unexpectedly block in murongyu before, but it is more scared him.


    "This [base] person!"


    Han Tao was angry, but he had to take back his big hand. Although he is the true disciple of Yinxian Valley, he does not dare to hurt Zhao Zhiqing.


    After all, Zhao Zhiqing is the saint of the school! At least, in the hidden immortal Valley, if he dares to hurt Zhao Zhiqing, he will face the most serious punishment.


    Moreover, Zhao Zhiqing is deeply loved by Huangfu ranxue and the leader of Yinxian valley. She is the red man of Yinxian valley. If he dares to fight Zhao Zhiqing, he is afraid that he will have no good fruit to eat.


    "Han Tao, you have the courage to ignore the rules of the school, and even openly attack me in qingxuanfeng. What''s your crime?" Zhao Zhiqing looks at each other with a pretty face.


    Even if the other side is a distracted monk? Although Zhao Zhiqing''s strength is not as good as the other side. However, she knows how to make use of her own identity and the rules of Yinxian Valley to maximize her own interests.


    Han Tao''s heart is full of murders. He wants to slap Zhao Zhiqing to death. But on the surface, there was a big smile on his face: "the saint is joking. How can Han Tao do it to the virgin? But... "Han Tao''s face darkened: "I heard that spies from other sects have recently sneaked into Yinxian Valley in an attempt to stir up the relationship between Zong sect and other sects. It''s reprehensible. I just heard that someone had infiltrated qingxuanfeng. Saint, your mind is simple. I''m afraid you''ll be cheated, so I''ll take that man down for trial. "


    "He''s my relative, not what you call a spy." Zhao Zhiqing looks at Han Tao like water.


    "Saint, you are new to the cultivation world, and you don''t know much about this dangerous cultivation world. Some relatives, even if they are yours, will be bad for you in the end. Moreover, even if he is your relative, it may be precisely because of this kind of relationship with you that he achieves the interests of provoking and alienating sects and major sects. Therefore, I should take this man and go to the sect for interrogation. If it is proved that he has no other purpose, we will not continue to embarrass him. Otherwise, holy daughter, how do you want to explain to the clan? "


    "I repeat, he is my relative and will not be harmful to the clan. What''s more, it''s my business of qingxuanfeng. Even if something happens, I''ll take it! Han Tao, are you questioning me when you talk so much nonsense? Questioning the eyes of the saint? Or question the eyes of the headmaster and many elders? "


    Han Tao''s forehead is in a cold sweat. He comes in a fierce manner. In fact, he wants to win Murong Yu. But I didn''t expect that the new saint was so eloquent.


    With a big hat down, Han Tao can''t even bear to be a true disciple.


    "Ha ha, since the saint said that he was your relative, of course I would not question it." Han Tao said with a smile. However, at the same time, he looked coldly at murongyu, who came forward again, and said with a sneer, "but some people, as men, only dare to hide behind women and let women stand out?"


    Murong Yu was not happy for a long time. Only just now heard Zhao Zhiqing sound, let him not to come out, this matter completely by her processing is.


    Therefore, murongyu has not spoken since he evaded Han Tao''s attack. Just looking at Han Tao''s aggressive appearance, he gritted his teeth in his heart.


    Just Zhao Zhiqing repeatedly let him calm down, and he also knows that the other side''s strength is much better than his own. If you don''t use the golden skeleton, you are not his opponent.


    However, at this time, murongyu can''t help it after all. Being said to be hiding behind women and being protected by women makes him a little angry.


    However, he knew that if he didn''t stand up today, Han Tao would never let him go. It''s better to stand up and fight with each other. It''s a big deal to send out the golden skeleton and kill the opponent.


    "Han Tao, you are still so shameless. Tangtangzhenzhuan disciple, did the monk in distraction period bully a monk in Xuanzhao period? You can really give us a face to the true disciples of Yinxian valley. "


    Just when murongyu wants to go out and have a fight with Han Tao, a voice of disdain spreads from afar. The next moment, a body quickly flew from afar, and finally landed in the middle of both sides.


    "What a speed


    Seeing this, everyone nearby was surprised. But Han Tao''s face was gloomy.


    "Lu Jun!" Han Tao gnashes his teeth and looks at LV Jun in white. His eyes flash with a touch of resentment.


    The visitor''s name is Lu Jun, one of the true disciples of Yinxian valley. In the early stage of the period of crossing the calamity, the cultivation was carried out. Speaking of Lu Jun, he and Han Tao are enemies.


    In fact, it seems that the two were brothers and relatives, and the strength was equal. But later, I don''t know what the reason is. They became enemies. Later, they fought openly and secretly. However, ten years ago, Lu Jun took the lead in breaking into the fit period, and his strength left Han Tao ten streets.


    After that, there was no more fighting between them. In fact, Han Tao knows that he is no longer Lu Jun''s opponent.


    "It''s elder martial brother Lu."


    After seeing the visitor, Zhao Zhiqing was relieved. Lu Jun had a lot of affinity with her, and he had a good reputation among zhenzhuan disciples.


    Lu Jun nodded to Zhao Zhiqing, and then looked at Han Tao: "Han Tao, let me meet you today, how? Don''t you always use the big to bully the small and rely on the strong to bully the weak? I''ll give you a taste of it today. "


    With that, Lu Jun stepped forward, and a fierce breath appeared on his body. He went straight to Han Tao.


    Han Tao''s face turned ugly for a moment.


    "I don''t know what you think." With a cold hum, Han Tao turns to a streamer and leaves. However, at this time, Murong Yu''s ear sounded Han Tao''s voice: "boy, you''d better stay in Qingxuan peak all your life, otherwise once you leave Yinxian Valley, it''s your death time!"


    Murongyu sneered: "son of a bitch, you dare to try on me. I won''t kill you!"Damn it!


    Murong Yu is furious. At the moment, he really wants to release the golden skeleton and kill Han Tao. This son of a bitch is so disgusting.


    "Goodbye."


    Lu Jun exchanged greetings with Zhao Zhiqing, then turned around and left.


    Zhao Zhiqing breathed a sigh of relief, but there was a flash of sadness in her eyes.

 Chapter 123

    Hetu Luoshu is in the world.


    Murong yupan sits on the ground, and opposite him is the river map.


    Murong Yu frowned at the river map, but his face was dignified. After more than two years of entering the realm of cultivation, his cultivation reached the state of rotation period, and this progress has been very rapid.


    Moreover, murongyu''s cultivation has been less than three years since he was a waste. This progress is amazing. Compared with people of the same generation or older than murongyu, murongyu is undoubtedly very powerful.


    With the power of fifty pan Hu, the cultivation is close to that of the monk in the heart period!


    However, since the magic mountain trial, what he came into contact with was the most top existence in the cultivation world. Meng Nan, the semi immortal Zhuang Ningguang, and even Yibu Xianren once attacked Murong Yu.


    These high-level existence give murongyu great pressure. It was from them that Murong Yu felt how small he was.


    Now he is still just a rookie in Xiuzhen. Most of the monks can regard him as a mole ant.


    Not long ago, the incident under Qingxuan peak stimulated Murong Yu.


    Murongyu is now notorious in Xiuzhen world. Even the xutianzong elder who was in the robbery period was destroyed. However, this is not murongyu''s own strength.


    The more prestige, the more pressure murongyu will have! The greater the pressure, the more eager he is to be powerful.


    Therefore, when he came up to qingxuanfeng, murongyu immediately declared it closed. This time, we must improve our strength, otherwise we will not be able to do anything in the future.


    "Burn pills, speed up the time to the maximum flow rate, I must break through to the middle of the rotation this time." Murong Yu decided to come down and said.


    Hetu nodded and left in a flash. In the distance, a danyao river was captured by the river map from the independent space, and then burned directly.


    The world of Hetu Luoshu was speeded up to 20 times!


    Murong yupan sat on the ground, his hands in the air, and he caught two rivers of pills. Then, he took a big mouth, just like a whale swallowing water, and swallowed those pills.


    In the body, countless pills spread, and the powerful and huge vitality instantly filled every meridian and every inch of muscle in Murong Yu''s body.


    Murong Yu took a deep breath of the air and immediately turned on the "chaotic celestial record", guiding these surging forces to impact the realm in today''s meridians.


    Like a torrent of power, murongyu''s body is filled with every inch of space. Under his guidance, the power in his body was more and more surging and condensed.


    The pills are constantly swallowed by Murong Yu and refined by him. In this process, murongyu''s meridians were further broadened by him, and his body at the level of spirit instrument became more and more powerful.


    At this time, Murong feather Dantian, the nine black lotus seeds began to send out a faint halo, has gradually grown from the original small point to the size of soybeans.


    Time goes by, and a month goes by.


    On this day, when the nine black lotus seeds in murongyu''s body grew to the size of little fingers


    Boom!


    A loud noise broke out from Murong Yu''s body. At last, he hit the realm of a month. At this moment, he smashed the barrier and rushed into the middle of the rotation.


    Boom


    Murongyu''s body surface suddenly burst out a breath more than ten times stronger than before! And his head void is out of thin air appeared 50 condensed incomparable black pan empty shadow.


    Boom!


    Just after the appearance of the fifty empty shadow, there was an explosion in the void, and the fifty first empty shadow appeared again.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the continuous explosion of the void, a series of empty shadows appear. After a long time, there were no more empty shadows over murongyu''s head.


    At this time, there are sixty empty shadows on murongyu''s head!


    In the middle of the rotation, the shadow of the sixty pan Jue is empty!


    If the outsider sees murongyu''s dragon power, he will be terrified. Generally speaking, in the later period of Xuanzhao, the monks only had more than 20 years of power.


    However, Murong Yu had a lot of dragon power which could not be achieved by the mid-term monks! We can imagine how powerful murongyu is.


    If murongyu''s realm continues to break through, then his strength will be more and more powerful!


    The empty shadow of Pan Jue dissipated slowly, and the black streamer of murongyu''s body surface also disappeared into his body again. However, Murong Yu is still sitting on the ground, and has not finished his cultivation.From a distance, murongyu is more energetic and energetic than he is now.


    Soon after, murongyu grew up and felt the change of his body. Murongyu couldn''t help looking up to the sky and roaring.


    "In the middle of the revolution, the power of sixty pan Hu! Shouyuan has increased by 5000 to 25000 years! " Murongyu''s voice is full of surprise and excitement.


    The strength is stronger and stronger, and Shouyuan is bigger and bigger. This makes murongyu''s confidence stronger than ever! There are enough Shouyuan and enough resources to spend. As long as you give yourself enough time, you will be able to trample on the whole world of cultivation in the future!


    At this moment, murongyu is in high spirits.


    In a flash, Murong Yu left the world of Hetu Luoshu and appeared on Qingxuan peak. Shennian went out, and then he strode toward a main hall of qingxuanfeng.


    Qingxuanfeng is Zhao Zhiqing''s private domain! Here, murongyu has no restrictions and can go anywhere. In fact, there are only so few people and buildings in qingxuanfeng. There is no secret at all.


    Step into the hall, suddenly more than a dozen people in the hall look at murongyu. These people''s faces looked surprised at this.


    One day ago, murongyu was just the strength of the initial stage of Xuanzhao, but he has broken through to the middle stage of Xuanzhao! This surprised all of you. They were all surprised by the breakthrough of Murong Yu''s cultivation.


    Zhao Zhiqing and a pair of wonderful eyes is flashing moving look at Murong Yu.


    "Hi, everyone." Seeing that everyone''s eyes were focused on him, Murong Yu just laughed and said hello to everyone.


    Hum!


    Most people will murongyu nodded, only the red dress woman just cold hum, glare at murongyu, very dissatisfied.


    Murongyu did not care. He walked to the back of the hall and sat down in a seat next to Zhao Zhiqing. Then he said with a smile, "you don''t care about me. You can do what you want. I''ll take it as invisible."


    Obviously, more than a dozen people gathered in qingxuanfeng to discuss something. Murong Yu is also a bit thick skinned. With Zhao Zhiqing, he never avoids suspicion.


    There was an awkward smile on everyone''s faces. After all, murongyu is an outsider. It''s really hard for them to continue to discuss what they want to discuss in front of him.


    Just, because of Zhao Zhiqing''s face, they are nobody dare to say anything.


    However, just because they don''t dare to say it doesn''t mean that no one dares to say it.


    "Hum, we are discussing about qingxuanfeng. You are not a disciple of qingxuanfeng. What are you doing here?" The woman in red still resents Murong Yu''s Revenge of seizing the sword. She immediately says in a cold voice.


    Murongyu is too lazy to pay attention to him. He is so relaxed that he reclines on the chair, and even closes his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, everyone felt funny. For a moment, it was difficult to connect murongyu in the hall with the notorious man in the rumor outside.


    However, the woman in red is gnashing her teeth and looking at murongyu. She wants to jump on murongyu and bite him to death.


    Zhao Zhiqing just laughed and said, "let''s continue."


    Although murongyu looks like he''s keeping his eyes shut, is he really keeping his eyes shut?


    However, listening to the warblers in the hall, he felt very relaxed, so he relaxed completely.


    Zhao Zhiqing and others continue to discuss, nothing more than how to build qingxuanfeng, how to attract Yinxian Valley disciples to join qingxuanfeng and so on. However, after a long discussion, there was no result.


    However, at this time, there was a slight snore in the hall.


    Hearing the sound and looking at it, I found that the snoring was just from murongyu. In this way, the women in the hall, including Zhao Zhiqing, could not help but be surprised.


    Is this guy the notorious murongyu who is rumored outside? I fell asleep in the hall.


    Seeing this, the woman in red couldn''t help it any more. Immediately screamed: "Mu! Rong! Feather


    The high pitched and sharp voice went straight into Murong Yu''s ears in his sleep. Murongyu was immediately awakened. He jumped up from the chair, his eyes were dim and sleepy, and he looked around with alert eyes, and said aloud, "who is calling me?"


    "Murong brother, your mouth is flowing." Zhao Zhiqing looks at Murong Yu and says with a smile.Murongyu was shocked and quickly reached out to touch the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t find the spilled saliva. Then he came into contact with the funny expressions of the women.


    "Hey, hey... I fell asleep accidentally. You go on."


    "Cluck..." finally, more than a dozen women in the hall couldn''t help laughing. The smiling Murong Yu is very embarrassed.


    "You go on."


    "Come on, we can''t discuss anything. Let''s call it a day. " Zhao Zhiqing waved her hand and said helplessly.


    "Well, you just want to develop qingxuanfeng and his disciples? I have a suggestion. Do you mind if I say it? "


    "Well, we''ve been discussing for more than half a day, but there''s no result. Do you have any good suggestions?" The woman in red looked at murongyu with disdain.


    Murongyu shrugs, just looking at Zhao Zhiqing.


    Zhao Zhiqing nodded, so Murong Yu said what he thought

 Chapter 124

    Murongyu pondered for a while, organized the language, and then said: "although I was sleeping just now, I vaguely heard what you discussed. You just want to develop qingxuanfeng and absorb its disciples. "


    "Qingxuanfeng has been established for more than three months. It''s just that there are only two or three kittens in the mountain. According to my analysis, there are only the following reasons. "


    After seeing the crowd, Murong Yu nodded, then said with a smile: "if I guess correctly, a dozen of you should have a good relationship before you came to qingxuanfeng. Therefore, when qingxuanfeng was established, you joined qingxuanfeng. Am I right? "


    Murongyu looked at the woman in red and said with a smile.


    Hua Wei glares at Murong Yu and hums coldly. But he didn''t speak, obviously acquiesced to murongyu''s words.


    "So, three months after the founding of qingxuanfeng, no one joined except you. What is this for? " Murongyu looks at Zhao Zhiqing.


    Zhao Zhiqing embarrassed smile.


    Murongyu obviously did not want Zhao Zhiqing to answer them, because he continued: "Zhiqing, you are one of the saints. If you can be canonized as a saint in the rotation period, obviously the sect sees your potential in the future. It''s obvious. "


    "However, you are only a monk in the period of revolution, even if you have unlimited potential in the future? Even if you are valued by the clan, how about it? "


    "But you are too weak. In addition, you don''t have the conditions to attract others to join qingxuanfeng. In other words, qingxuanfeng has nothing but potential. "


    "We are all disciples of Yinxian Valley, but why do we join other mountain peaks and become a part of them? In addition to being a strong supporter, they also have a mountain peak that has a lot of resources for them


    "Unless you get a lot of pills and magic weapons, it will attract a lot of disciples to join qingxuanfeng. Otherwise, in another ten years, few people will join qingxuanfeng. Of course, if you reach the stage of distraction and integration within ten years, I''m afraid there will be many disciples joining qingxuanfeng. "


    Zhao Zhiqing nodded, and other people felt the same. Hua Wei, who was dressed in red, looked at Murong Yu with disdain and said, "Murong Yu, we already know that you have said so much nonsense. Don''t you have a way? If it''s just bullshit, you''d better not go on


    Murong Yu chuckles and doesn''t care about Hua Wei at all. He goes on to say, "Qingxuan peak has more strong weather than Yinxian valley. As long as there are strong people sitting here, or there are a lot of resources, this situation can be changed."


    "Can you offer these three things?" Hua Wei looks at Murong Yu and sneers.


    "Of course not."


    Hua Wei wants to sneer, but Murong Yu continues to say: "I can''t provide a strong one. If you want to make qingxuanfeng''s vitality stronger, you just need to arrange some spirit gathering array here. Of course, I can''t arrange it. But, Zhiqing, you can ask your master, elder Huangfu, to help. I believe she will be happy to help. "


    "And me? I can provide you with a lot of resources. Magic weapon, even back to Yuandan. "


    It turned out that Murong Yu had to provide Zhao Zhiqing with these things.


    In fact, when entering the hall, listening to Zhao Zhiqing and others talking about it, he had a plan in his mind.


    After waking up, he began to implement the plan.


    Now, he is a monk with no school and no school. Just the resources in Hetu Luoshu world are enough to cultivate a large group of our own people. And where do these people go?


    Murongyu chose qingxuanfeng.


    Qingxuanfeng is the power of Zhao Zhiqing. Once this force is established, it will be good for Murong Yu. Moreover, once Zhao Zhiqing becomes the leader of Yinxian Valley, it will be more beneficial to Murong Yu.


    However, it is very difficult for Zhao Zhiqing to become the leader of Yinxian Valley just by herself. If you want to be the leader, you need to have your own strength in addition to the support of some old guys in the sect.


    The more powerful qingxuanfeng is, the more favorable it will be for Zhao Zhiqing to get the position of leader!


    Therefore, it is not so much murongyu''s intention to cultivate qingxuanfeng as his intention to support Zhao Zhiqing in her higher position.


    Even if Zhao Zhiqing can''t succeed in the end, Murong Yu is able to walk in the world of Xiuzhen with the powerful force of qingxuanfeng.


    However, it will take a long time for qingxuanfeng to become powerful and be used by Murong Yu. But everything starts from scratch."Do you provide resources?"


    Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Hua Wei immediately sneers. Although murongyu has been in the limelight recently, she doesn''t think murongyu has much resources.


    After all, he is just a casual practice in the period of rotation. Not only Hua Wei thinks so, but even other people look at Murong Yu with suspicious eyes.


    Only, only Zhao Zhiqing''s eyes show brilliance. Smart as she, she already vaguely knows murongyu''s meaning. However, although she vaguely guessed murongyu''s idea, she absolutely agreed.


    After all, it''s her wish to make qingxuanfeng strong. It''s good for her but not bad for her. Even if it''s not good for her, she will give her unconditional support as long as it''s what murongyu wants to do.


    "I don''t have many resources, but in the early stage, it''s enough." Murongyu just looked at the reserves of huiyuandan in Hetu Luoshu.


    Although he burned a lot, but the burning is like a bucket of water in the ocean, there is no trace of huiyuandan. Moreover, in addition to Huiyuan pill, there are Zhenyuan pill and other pills.


    They all looked at murongyu suspiciously, but they didn''t believe it at all.


    At this time, without waiting for Hua Wei to speak out, Murong Yu turns over his hands, and then there are more than ten storage bags in his hands. Then, like a big hand, a dozen storage bags flew towards the crowd.


    "There are one million yuan pills in each bag. It''s my gift to you."


    "One million yuan Dan!" Everyone was shocked. Hua Wei took the bag with a disdainful face. Just as she was about to make sarcastic remarks, her mind had already penetrated into the bag.


    At this moment, she saw that there were mountains of Huiyuan pills piled up in the storage bag, and the whole storage bag was filled with surging elixir.


    At this moment, Hua Wei opens her small mouth and swallows the mocking Murong Yu''s words. Then, she exclaimed, "it''s really a million yuan Dan! Murongyu, how can you have so many pills? "


    Hua Wei is shocked and looks at Murong Yu in horror. At this time, she was convinced that the man in front of her was not talking big, but he really had these resources.


    million! The thirteen people here, Murong Yu, lost 13 million yuan of Huiyuan pills as soon as he lost them! It''s a great asset.


    The girls looked at the storage bag, Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing. Shocked at the same time, but some at a loss.


    One million yuan Dan. At this moment, they feel that the storage bag in their hands is as heavy as a mountain. They didn''t even think that if they didn''t have murongyu, would they have so many pills in their lifetime?


    "Elder martial sister?"


    The girls looked at Zhao Zhiqing, and for a moment they didn''t know whether to accept it or not.


    Zhao Zhiqing said with a smile: "since brother Murong gave it to you, you are the ones under your command. Don''t be polite to him. "


    "Thank you, brother Murong." The girls said thanks to murongyu, and then busily put the storage bag into their own.


    Murongyu seems to think that the girls are not shocked enough. He grabs them in the void. The next moment, in the void in front of him, there appeared thirteen flying swords with strong breath.


    "Top quality magic weapon."


    All the women exclaimed, one of them was looking at these top-grade magic weapons, flying swords.


    Murong Yu smiles and waves his big hand. All of a sudden, these flying swords fly out of thin air: "one for each of you."


    This time, the women no longer polite with Murong Yu, each chose a flying sword, then sweetly recognized the Lord.


    "Boy, you are very generous. A top-grade magic weapon, flying sword, is worth no less than one million yuan Dan. " At this time, Hetu in the world of Hetu Luoshu said with a smile: "you boys should not be interested in them, want to put them in your harem?"


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes: "I''m not a stallion. I don''t have so much energy to deal with these women. It''s called investment. Do you understand? "


    It''s not that Murong Yu is very generous. If he sees people, he will give him a million pills and a flying sword of the highest level. In this way, even a big sect can''t support it.


    The reason why Murong Yu did this was to invest. He wanted to tell others that as long as he joined qingxuanfeng, there would be a lot of pills and flying swords.


    "How''s it going? Are you happy with my gift?" Murongyu looks at the crowd with a smile.


    The women nodded excitedly and chattered there, excited."I''m afraid the core disciples of the hidden immortal Valley don''t have the same treatment when I get the flying sword of the top level magic weapon? Look at you. Why don''t you go outside and try the new flying sword? "


    "Elder martial sister Zhao, I''ll try the new flying sword now." Hua Wei excitedly greets Zhao Zhiqing, and then rushes out like a streamer.


    Then the other women left the hall and went out to try their swords.


    For a moment, there was a lot of sword and laughter outside. It was very lively.


    Murongyu just said to Zhao Zhiqing with a smile: "be ready to receive the disciples. Within three days, there will be a large number of disciples to join qingxuanfeng. "

 Chapter 125

    The women excitedly try their swords on qingxuanfeng. For a moment, the sword on Qingxuan peak was very lively.


    Originally, Qingxuan peak was just the most common peak in Yinxian valley. However, after qingxuanfeng was given the new saint of zongmen, there was gradually vitality here.


    However, although Zhao Zhiqing is a saint, her real strength is too low, and she has no resources. As a result, no one joined qingxuanfeng.


    However, just because no one has joined qingxuanfeng doesn''t mean no one has paid attention to it.


    In fact, in the past three months, many disciples have been secretly observing qingxuanfeng nearby.


    On this day, there were bursts of laughter and laughter on the originally quiet Qingxuan peak. All of a sudden, the disciple who noticed qingxuanfeng nearby was surprised to see it.


    At this, they were shocked!


    On the Qingxuan peak, there are many swords in the vertical and horizontal, and the light of swords flies. Gorgeous and powerful. In fact, what shocked them was not the strength of the women''s cultivation.


    In fact, the strength of the women in qingxuanfeng is different, including the foundation period, the rotation period and the fusion period. And the most powerful is just a heartbeat period.


    These realms are not worth mentioning at all. However, at the moment, the strong breath of Qingxuan peak is very strong.


    "Top quality magic weapon flying sword!"


    When I saw the flying swords in the hands of the women, someone suddenly exclaimed.


    But it was more than that. It''s not only one person who has top-grade magic weapon, but also 13 people. Everyone has top-grade magic weapon!


    When did Yin Xian valley become so powerful? A top-grade magic weapon?


    While everyone was shocked, they looked at their own flying sword. Don''t mention the top quality magic weapon, even the middle quality magic weapon is not considered. It''s just a poor artifact.


    In fact, in the realm of cultivation, which one of the top-grade magic weapons, flying sword or magic weapon, is not worth more than a million? Among the numerous sects, most of the monks used inferior tools.


    Even if they are the core disciples of the top ten sects, they are almost impossible to have top-quality magic tools.


    Generally speaking, it is obvious that only true disciples can be top-quality magic tools, and not everyone has them.


    The women in Huawei have a top-quality magic sword. Obviously, it''s not the style of Yinxian valley. It''s the treatment of qingxuanfeng.


    While everyone was shocked, the girls on qingxuanfeng seemed to be tired. Some people seem to have spent a lot of money. So, these people sat down and took out a handful of pills and put them in their mouth.


    Taking pills is like taking beans.


    "This... Those are huiyuandan." Immediately someone saw the pills in the hands of the women, and then breathed out.


    "Huiyuandan! They have so many Huiyuan pills. " Seeing the girls swallowing back to Yuandan one by one, the friars near qingxuanfeng suddenly swallowed hard and looked shocked.


    It should be noted that the friars in the foundation period can only get five Huiyuan pills from the sect in a month. Some of the women on qingxuanfeng even swallowed more than ten Huiyuan pills at one time.


    It''s too extravagant.


    Envy and jealousy.


    But that''s more than that. On the Qingxuan peak, some women seem to have regained their strength. But still sitting on the ground, it seems to be practicing.


    As time goes by, Huiyuan pills are swallowed by these women in cultivation


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As pills are swallowed, more and more vitality accumulates in these women''s bodies. After a long time, these women have been heard bursts of loud noise.


    A breath more powerful than before came out of them - their realm was broken by the aura contained in their pills.


    In this process, the people near qingxuanfeng made statistics. In the process of their cultivation, some even swallowed more than 100 or more pills.


    As the low-level friars in Yinxian Valley, they can''t have so many Huiyuan pills. Because it''s impossible. But now they just take pills, that is to say, they don''t care about them at all.


    Why don''t you care? Most likely because they have a lot of pills.


    Just, where do these pills come from? It''s obviously related to Zhao Zhiqing.


    One by one, the disciples quietly left the nearby Qingxuan peak.Soon after, a piece of news about qingxuanfeng spread in Yinxian valley.


    In qingxuanfeng, every one of them has a top-grade magic weapon, and takes pills as fried beans.


    Qingxuanfeng has a lot of resources and magic weapons!


    For a moment, the news quickly spread in the hidden immortal valley. At first, there were many people who didn''t believe it. However, it seems that all the women on qingxuanfeng intentionally or unintentionally reveal their commercial magic weapons, such as flying sword and pills.


    Moreover, the people above Qingxuan peak seem to have improved their realm.


    In this way, they have to believe it. At this time, the news that qingxuanfeng began to receive disciples spread.


    For the first time, there were many disciples of the hidden immortal Valley under the Qingxuan peak.


    "Cultivation, qualification is not important. What matters is loyalty, loyalty. The qualification can be very poor, but we have elixir, which can improve your accomplishments. However, I don''t want our qingxuanfeng to join because of our resources. "


    "Even if we have infinite elixir, we can promote a person from a low rank friar to a high rank. But if they are not loyal to qingxuanfeng, what should they do? Once we have no resources, such people will leave qingxuanfeng at the first time. "


    "Therefore, it is most important to recruit students. We want quality, not quantity. "


    Above the Qingxuan peak and in the hall, Murong Yu seems to have regarded himself as the master of the place. He says a few words to the 15 people in front of him.


    Yes, fifteen. In addition to the original thirteen women, there are two more people - Jiang Le and Chang Le. Anyway, the two goods didn''t join any of the veins, and Murong Yu brought them closer to qingxuanfeng.


    Listening to murongyu''s lecture, everyone nodded secretly. Even though Hua Wei, who has been at odds with Murong Yu, doesn''t say anything at this time.


    Murongyu''s resource offensive has achieved initial results. If Hua Wei takes Murong Yu''s top-grade magic weapon, flying sword and one million pills, it will be the same as before - then Murong Yu can only admit that his action to buy people''s heart has failed.


    "In the early stage, resources are limited. We must ensure that everyone who joins qingxuanfeng has resources available. Therefore, we must control the quantity. In addition to considering the problem of resources, another reason is that we must first cultivate the core disciples of qingxuanfeng. "


    "Qingxuanfeng will be more and more powerful, but you are not enough. Therefore, we recruit more elites, and when you are strong, you can control them! "


    "Moreover, I suggest that this time we recruit disciples, their realm should not be higher than the heartbeat period. Well, considering the relationship between Zhi Qing, we should try our best to recruit female disciples in the early stage."


    "That''s all I''ve said. Let''s have a look." After murongyu finished, he sat down on the chair. Then, after Zhao Zhiqing and others discussed some details, they began to confirm the recruitment of disciples.


    Of course, Murong Yu won''t worry about this. Therefore, in the following time, he may go to the world of Hetu Luoshu to practice, or he may wander on Qingxuan peak.


    Zhao Zhiqing and others are busy recruiting disciples. No one cares about Murong Yu. Murong Yu is also happy to spend a few days in almost every corner of Qingxuan peak.


    Because the students to be recruited need to study their character and so on. Therefore, it took half a month for qingxuanfeng to recruit 100 disciples.


    Moreover, all the 100 people are women. Strength varies from foundation period to integration period. No one is out of heart. This is because, once a disciple is too strong, Zhao Zhiqing and others will be unable to control.


    On this day, after qingxuanfeng recruited 100 disciples, he stopped recruiting them.


    This move made many people sigh a pity and call their fate bad. Fortunately, this is only the first time qingxuanfeng has recruited disciples.


    They want to join qingxuanfeng, and there are plenty of opportunities in the future.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, a huge noise came out from the top of Qingxuan peak. For a moment, the earth moved. From the top of Qingxuan peak, a series of skyrocketing murders burst out, straight into the sky.


    They were all shocked to see qingxuanfeng. At this time, from a distance, you could see Qingxuan peak on the top of the mountain, but it was covered by a thin layer of white fog. A light killing machine hidden in the white fog, it seems to be daunting.


    Boom.


    All of a sudden, a stone tablet fell from the sky. A huge stone tablet, like a small mountain peak, fell from Qingxuan peak. And then directly below the Qingxuan peak.Several scarlet characters, like blood, stand on the ground with the huge stone tablet.


    "There is a great array of immortals in it. Those who come will stop, or they will be killed or injured." A few bright red characters in the sunlight, it is very dazzling and gloomy.


    "What is it?"


    The people of qingxuanfeng looked at each other. They didn''t know what play they were doing.


    "Don''t panic, qingxuanfeng disciples. I will teach you how to get in and out of juexian array." Murongyu''s voice came, and then a figure came slowly down from Qingxuan peak to the public.


    Seeing murongyu, all the people in qingxuanfeng feel at ease. The goods are always mysterious, and all the women are very convinced of him.


    "Come with me, everyone. Others, please leave Murong Yu smiles, then turns around and walks towards Qingxuan peak.


    The people of qingxuanfeng keep up with them, and they look around in the big array like a curious baby. However, if we let them know that this big array is the one that killed the monk Fei Mingzhong in Yuan xumen''s period, what do they think?

 Chapter 126

    The great immortal array is a great killing array with extremely powerful power. Although murongyu''s strength is not enough to exert the power of juexian array.


    However, when arranging the juexian array, murongyu used hundreds of magic weapons and dozens of spirit weapons.


    So many flying swords are arranged around qingxuanfeng, which envelops the whole qingxuanfeng in the great immortal array. If you try your best to launch the power of juexian array, even the monks who are going through the robbery period can''t break into this array.


    Moreover, in this process, Murong Yu, with the help of Hetu, arranged several spiritual absorption arrays in qingxuanfeng.


    The so-called spirit absorbing array is the array that attracts the vitality of heaven and earth. With the existence of these arrays, juexian array can run automatically and never collapse because of the lack of aura.


    Moreover, with these spirit absorbing arrays, the vitality of qingxuanfeng will be more and more strong in the future.


    It took murongyu half a month to arrange these arrays.


    In the hall of qingxuanfeng, a dozen people gathered together again. Here, Murong Yu tells the way to get in and out of juexian array. Command these people to pass this method on to the newly recruited 100 disciples, so that they can enter and leave the juexian array.


    It''s just that the problem comes at this time.


    Hua Wei asked: "juexian array, it sounds very powerful. But as long as we have more disciples of qingxuanfeng, I''m afraid the way to get in and out of the array will be revealed. At that time, isn''t this array useless? "


    Smell speech, other people are nodding, have this meaning.


    Murong Yu laughed and then said, "after all, this is the hidden immortal valley. Juexian array doesn''t start normally. Even if you break into the array by mistake, you are just trapped in the array."


    "Because of this, it''s useless even if you know the way to get in and out of the array. Because once the array is launched, these access methods will be invalid immediately! At that time, no one will be able to enter and leave the array freely. Of course, I have taught Zhiqing how to launch the array. At that time, when you are strong enough, you can gradually master the juexian array. "


    "Is this array really useful?" A female disciple asked. Just now when they went through the array, they really didn''t think there was anything special about it.


    In addition to a few more clouds and some looming murders, the rest are the same as usual. What''s more, the strangest thing about this array is that you can''t see the inside of qingxuanfeng clearly from the outside, and you can''t even penetrate the mind. But in the array, you can easily see the situation outside.


    "Outside Guquan City, I used this array to kill the elder of Yuanxu gate. Do you think this array is useful?" Murong Yu said with a smile.


    Shocked!


    Everyone was shocked and looked at each other in horror. At this time, they reflected that they had just gone through the gate of hell.


    If murongyu had launched an array attack at that time, they would have been blown to powder.


    In the following time, murongyu generously took out 100 medium-grade magic weapons and a million yuan Dan to Huawei and others.


    These are the treatment of new disciples. There is no high-quality magic weapon flying sword, but everyone gets a medium level flying sword and 10000 yuan Dan.


    It also makes these people overjoyed.


    At the same time, Murong Yu even said: you can use Huiyuan pill, don''t be afraid of waste, as long as you can bear it, you can directly pile up the realm!


    I can provide as many yuan Dan as you want! Moreover, as long as your strength reaches the level of the core disciples of the hidden immortal Valley, you even have a spirit level flying sword or magic weapon!


    Hearing murongyu''s words, people on qingxuanfeng are almost crazy.


    I won''t worry about huiyuandan. I''ll worry about everything. Even as long as the period of spiritual silence is reached, there may be spiritual weapons! This treatment makes them crazy.


    Of course, it''s not without conditions that murongyu is so willing to cultivate them. He needs loyalty! We need to be loyal to him and Zhao Zhiqing.


    In fact, these days, murongyu''s performance has been a bit noisy, and he has become the leader of qingxuanfeng. Of course, Zhao Zhiqing will not mind.


    Qingxuanfeng is about tens of miles around. In the following time, qingxuanfeng and others began to build qingxuanfeng in the process of crazy cultivation.


    Finally, with their efforts, qingxuanfeng became more and more lively. Moreover, within a month, there were many disciples breaking through the realm.


    The most gratifying thing is that Zhao Zhiqing''s accomplishments have entered the integration period, and she is not piled up with pills. But safety depends on self-cultivation.Her training speed is really shocking and amazing. Even, far beyond the speed of murongyu. Of course, Murong Yu just sighed.


    The stronger Zhao Zhiqing is, the happier Murong Yu is. Moreover, although Murong Yu is only in the middle stage of the revolution, he can almost sweep the monks in the heart stage.


    Therefore, sometimes the realm does not mean anything to murongyu.


    On this day, murongyu came back to the main peak from the distance of Qingxuan peak. Along the way, I met a lot of qingxuanfeng''s disciples. They all called him kindly: brother Murong.


    These people all know the relationship between murongyu and Zhao Zhiqing, and what they are using now is provided by the notorious man who seems harmless to people and animals.


    Murong Yu is very happy to be called by people. So, smile and nod in response.


    "Zhiqing..."


    Murong Yu stepped into the main peak hall and yelled, only to find that there was a stranger in the hall. In fact, he is not a stranger. Murongyu once saw him at the Xiuxian meeting.


    "Well, young man, murongyu has seen elder Huangfu. Since you have something to discuss, I won''t disturb you. " Murongyu is about to withdraw from the hall.


    "Murongyu, this time I just came because of you." Huangfu ranxue looks at murongyu and says with a smile. It seems that he has a good feeling for murongyu.


    "Well, is elder Huangfu here for me? I don''t know what''s the matter? " Murong Yu''s face showed the color of amazement and asked, but he didn''t leave.


    Huangfu ranxue motioned murongyu to sit down. Then he looked at murongyu and asked with a smile, "murongyu, you have been in Yinxian Valley for three months, haven''t you? How do you feel about Yinxian Valley? "


    Murongyu looks at Huangfu ranxue, but he is suspicious. He doesn''t know what she means. But he still replied, "it''s OK. Well, it''s really one of the top ten schools. It covers a vast area and has a strong army. I think Yinxian Valley is absolutely capable of winning the top ten schools."


    Hearing murongyu''s reply, elder Huangfu was stunned. Then he showed a smile on his face and continued to say: "for three months, qingxuanfeng has been getting better with your help. The accomplishments of all the disciples have increased. I''m really ashamed of you for sparing no effort to help


    Murong feather slightly shy smile: "no harm, I this is not to help Zhiqing.". Although she has the care of elder Huangfu, I still don''t trust her, so I can only try my best to make her strong, that''s all


    "It''s not right for you to call a name like this. Murong Yu, I have a suggestion. I don''t know if I should say it?" Huangfu ranxue looks at Murong Yu and says with a smile.


    Murongyu said with a smile: "elder Huangfu doesn''t want me to join the hidden immortal Valley? If that''s the case, I''ll think it over. "


    Huangfu''s purpose today is to hope that Murong Yu can join Yinxian valley. After all, murongyu is definitely a talent in any aspect.


    "You can rest assured that our hidden immortal valley will not be like xutianzong. If you can join the hidden immortal Valley, we will never interfere in any of your secrets."


    Murong Yu pondered for a while. In fact, he had already thought about joining Yinxian Valley many times. However, he was worried that the hidden immortal Valley, like Xu Tianzong, coveted his things.


    After all, once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of straw rope. Murong Yu doesn''t want to be plotted by others three or four times. Moreover, although he joined a sect, he had a great backing. But there are also many limitations. It''s better to be a free and easy person.


    "I''m sorry, elder Huangfu. I need time to think about this." Murongyu did not immediately refuse.


    Huangfu ran Xue was not reluctant. In the following time, everyone exchanged greetings for a while, and then left.


    "Elder Huangfu."


    When Huangfu ranxue is about to leave qingxuanfeng, murongyu follows him up.


    "Have you thought about it?"


    Murongyu shook his head, then he said: "I want to know, Zhiqing, she may become the leader of the hidden immortal Valley?"


    "It''s possible, but if you don''t have a certain strength, you can''t be the leader."


    Murongyu nodded, as long as possible. As for strength? With Zhao Zhiqing''s talent, I believe he will improve his strength soon.


    As for qingxuanfeng, with his strong resource support, what are you afraid of?


    Huangfu ran Xue left, but Murong Yu stood alone on the top of the mountain and fell into thinking.After thinking for a long time, Murong Yu finally made a decision: "it''s time to leave."


    Murong Yu''s road is ahead, not just stuck on Qingxuan peak.


    A few days later, Murong Yu transferred some magic weapons and pills to Zhao Zhiqing, and then left qingxuanfeng and Yinxian Valley alone.


    The reason why we decided to leave qingxuanfeng now is that qingxuanfeng has been on the right track. With murongyu''s pills and magic tools, Zhao Zhiqing''s ability will naturally be able to control the future development of qingxuanfeng.


    So he''s not too worried about leaving. After all, Zhao Zhiqing has her own way to go. Murong Yu doesn''t want to interfere with each other too much.


    In this process, he did not go to Huangfu ranxue. He said to consider it, but he didn''t say when to give an answer to Huangfu ranxue.


    In addition to Yin Xian Valley, Han Tao, who has been informed for a long time, lurks in a valley with a kind of disciple, waiting for Murong Yu''s arrival.

 Chapter 127

    After leaving Yinxian Valley, Murong Yu took the long gun and flew away.


    Boom!


    Just a few decades away from Yinxian Valley, Murong Yu was flying fast when a huge hand came out of jiuxiao, smashed the void and the sky, and caught the one who looked at Murong Yu''s head and face.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold killing opportunity passed between his eyebrows. He had a sneer on his face and a cold look in his eyes. But there was no surprise.


    Obviously, he knew it would happen.


    "To die!"


    Murong Yu snorted coldly, and sixty concise and incomparable empty shadows hovered over his head. I saw him blow out.


    Boom!


    With the power of sixty pan Hu, it is earth shaking and can even be broken. It''s just the moment when this force hits the big hand


    I saw the big hand shot fiercely. All of a sudden, Murong Yu''s power was directly broken. But the big hand is not any block, still very fast grasp murongyu.


    Murongyu frowned slightly. At this moment, he rushed directly from the void to the ground. Then, he stepped on the word formula of soldiers, and his whole body turned into a streamer, flying away quickly towards the distance.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the big hand snapped it fiercely, and the power of terror broke out, and a mountain was broken. Within a few miles, everything was smashed to pieces.


    However, murongyu''s speed was very terrible. At the last moment, he rushed out, but the power of his big hand did not affect him.


    However, at this time, Murong Yu stopped. Because, in front of him, there have been more than a dozen monks wearing the clothes of the disciples of Yin Xian valley.


    The first one is Han Tao, the true disciple of Yinxian Valley and the monk of distraction period.


    However, at this time, his face was very ugly. It''s just him.


    During the distraction period, the master didn''t even touch murongyu''s clothes, which made him feel embarrassed and ashamed.


    Murongyu stops and looks at Han Tao and others angrily. Although he had already guessed that Han Tao would stop him, he was still very angry when he saw him.


    "Han Tao, you kill me! I didn''t expect that the true disciples of Yinxian valley should be so despicable. " Murongyu looked at each other and said angrily.


    "I''m shameless?" Han Tao sneered: "if you hadn''t been in qingxuanfeng all day, I would have killed you. Will it wait until now? But I also feel lucky. If I killed you that day, I didn''t know you had so many magic weapons and pills. "


    While speaking, Han Tao looks greedy. The other disciples of Yinxian valley are also looking at Murong Yu one by one.


    There is no impermeable wall in the world. What murongyu has done in the past few months on qingxuanfeng has long been spread.


    In the eyes of some people, murongyu has long been a mobile treasure house. As long as murongyu is taken down, he will become rich overnight and have endless magic weapons and pills.


    Hearing this, Murong Yu was surprised. Originally, he thought that Han Tao was looking for his bad luck because he left Xu Rui a few months ago, but he didn''t expect that the other party was looking for his magic weapon and resources.


    "I have many magic weapons and pills. But you garbage want to get them from me? You don''t have that ability yet. " Murong Yu sneers.


    Among the top ten sects, Yinxian Valley is not only the top one, but also has the best reputation. But, no matter where, there will always be some black sheep.


    Like Han Tao, he is also a true disciple. It seems that they are very experienced. It seems that they have done a lot of such things.


    "Is it?" Han Tao sneered and waved: "take him down, remember, don''t kill him."


    Hearing this, more than a dozen disciples of Yinxian valley are laughing and fighting towards Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the fierce killing chance splashed in his eyes, and the killing intention permeated the mountain forest.


    "Everyone who makes up my mind will die, and you are no exception!" Murong Yu sneered and suddenly drank: "ten thousand sword Jue!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    While Murong Yu was drinking, dozens of flying swords splashed out of his body, splashing hundreds of millions of swords, attacking in all directions and strangling.For a moment, the sword was full of energy, and countless sword shadows smashed everything and killed the whole world.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    Hundreds of millions of swords are tearing out, and the sky is full of dense swords. Hundreds of millions of swords fill every inch of space! For the first time, the disciples who rushed to kill had no reaction, and more than half of them were crushed directly.


    The rest of the disciples were quick to respond and offered their own flying swords to fight against the sky.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The sound of the sound of gold and iron is constantly spread.


    At this time, murongyu moved. He stepped on the unique speed of the world. His body was like a phantom, turning into a black streamer and moving quickly.


    The black hundred birds Chaohuang gun turns into a black dragon, constantly breathing light in murongyu''s hands.


    A shot, like the roar of the Dragon general, Zhang Ya five claws. A monk in the heart stage didn''t react at all. He was blown into a blood mist by Murong Yu.


    Immediately, murongyu''s body was in a flash and disappeared in the same place. The spear in his hand broke the void, pierced hundreds of millions of time and space, and stabbed a disciple of Yin Xian valley.


    One shot picked up the disciple of Yinxian Valley, and the long gun shocked him. The power of terror broke out and directly broke the disciple.


    "Death


    Murong Yu roared and swung his long gun, which smashed a hidden immortal Valley disciple to pieces.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In a short period of time, Murong Yu broke out his extreme strength and killed all the ten disciples of the hidden immortal Valley in the blink of an eye.


    A few breathing rooms!


    In just a few breaths, murongyu killed all the ten people. The speed, the ruthlessness, is really ruthless.


    Haitao stares at the scene in front of him. At this time, he doesn''t wake up from the shock that murongyu quickly killed these people.


    He never thought that murongyu''s strength was so terrible.


    Although not many people were brought this time, most of them were monks in the fusion period. These people are all disciples attached to him.


    He is just an ordinary zhenzhuan disciple, not a saint son, not to mention the chief disciple. He didn''t make any special contribution to the valley, so he didn''t have his own mountain.


    Originally, there were not many people attached to him. What''s more, he was promoted to Zhenchuan disciple soon! In addition, there are no resources on hand, so these fusion monks are already the elite disciples of the people who are attached to him.


    Of course, Xu Rui is also one of his disciples. That''s just a limited number.


    Today, most of the elite disciples attached to him were killed by murongyu in a few breaths, which shocked him and made him feel painful.


    If all the people he took out were killed after this time, who would dare to rely on him in the future?


    "You want to die! I''m going to kill you. " Han Tao reacts. He sticks out his big hand, smashes the sky and the sky, and shoots Murong Yu in front of the sun.


    At this time, Han Tao was very angry. This time, he has promoted his strength by 100%. However, he was not affected by his anger and lost his mind.


    He knew that as long as he killed murongyu and took his resources, there would be a large number of disciples attached to him.


    Therefore, although he angrily shot, but secretly pay attention.


    "Are you good at distraction? I killed several of them that day. " Murong Yu sneered, and his figure suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    Boom!


    Big hand clap, will square circle several Li clap into smash. However, murongyu disappeared out of thin air.


    "Han Tao, today''s affair I Murong Yu remember, in the future I practice to have a success, again with you good liquidation." Murongyu''s voice came from afar, and then Han Tao saw that dozens of miles away, murongyu''s body was like lightning, leaping on the ground, and quickly disappeared.


    "Murong Yu? Is he the Murong Yu who came out of xutianzong and killed several elders of xutianzong during the period of robbery? " Han Tao was stunned. He stood in the same place with a dull face. He forgot to chase Murong Yu.


    In fact, it''s not that he forgot. However, after learning the identity of murongyu, he hesitated and was frightened. That''s a ruthless man who killed even the experts in the robbery period.


    "It''s said that murongyu still has a powerful golden skeleton. Just now, he didn''t release the golden skeleton..." thinking of this, Han Tao''s back was immediately wet with his cold sweat.However, Han Tao has some doubts. He is doubting murongyu''s identity. However, at this time, he did not dare to catch up. If it was not murongyu, it would be OK, but what if it was murongyu? Don''t you want to die?


    "Damn, why is he murongyu and I don''t know?" Han Tao is not willing to roar.


    Over the past few months, murongyu has become a mobile treasure house although he is famous in Yinxian valley. However, they only know Murong, not murongyu''s true identity.


    Because, in qingxuanfeng, those people just call Murong Yu Murong elder brother. Who knows Murong Yu''s real identity? Only Zhao Zhiqing, Jiang Le. There are several people in Changle.


    However, they all agreed to keep the secret. Otherwise, in the past few months, people from xutianzong and yuanxumen have come to murongyu''s house. How can murongyu be so quiet and leisurely?

 Chapter 128

    This time murongyu killed Han Tao and others, but did not use the golden skeleton. This is because he no longer wants to use other forces to kill the enemy.


    In the end, why did he use the Hetu Luoshu to escape?


    It''s obvious that Han Tao is a good distractor. Even if Murong Yu does his best, he is not his opponent. Even though the speed of the word formula is unparalleled in the world, Murong Yu''s strength is too weak.


    It''s not very powerful. Therefore, he can only use the relationship between Hetu and Luoshu to disappear in the original place and then appear in the distance.


    Without knowing that murongyu has the Hetu Luoshu, they will only mistakenly think that murongyu will have the magic power of teleportation, which is only possible when he will cross the stage of robbery.


    Although a few months have passed, the people of xutianzong and yuanxumen are still looking for murongyu wantonly, hoping to turn him out of the world of cultivation and win him.


    It''s just different from before. Now the level of the elders of the two big sects has not been mobilized.


    Although there are hundreds of thousands of disciples in their two sects. But there are not many elders. Moreover, they all know the horror of murongyu.


    If you are in a hurry, murongyu will fight to death. By then, their elders will be dead and wounded. Nowadays, all kinds of disciples of the two schools are looking for murongyu.


    The low-level ones are only the disciples of the foundation period, even the core disciples of the major sects, and even the true disciples. However, some famous experts didn''t do it.


    Such as the son, the daughter and the chief disciple.


    Although murongyu is notorious, his own strength is not so good, just relying on the golden skeleton. But in the world of cultivation, not those shameless people will have their own self-esteem.


    Never worry about people who are weaker than yourself. Therefore, despite the fierce pursuit of murongyu by the two major sects, it is much safer than before.


    Shangqingcheng is a large city in Xiuzhen world. Like Guquan City, it is a large city for the exchange and trading of goods in the Xiuzhen world.


    However, compared with Guquan City, the scale of shangqingcheng is much larger. After all, Guquan city can only be regarded as an ordinary city. Shangqingcheng, however, is a super city, which is also one of several cities in Xiuzhen world.


    After leaving Yinxian Valley, Murong Yu appeared here.


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, there are countless pills. But there are too few magic weapons. Except for the flying swords that murongyu used to arrange the array and sent to qingxuanfeng disciples, there are not many flying swords left in Hetu Luoshu world.


    Therefore, this time he came to Qingcheng mainly to purchase flying swords. After all, it''s not so easy for qingxuanfeng to recruit more disciples without the attraction of flying sword.


    Moreover, even if some people are willing to join qingxuanfeng, murongyu doesn''t want to see that these people are all flying swords with the lowest level of inferior magic weapons in their hands, so they don''t gain much strength at all.


    Bada chamber of commerce is a famous chamber of Commerce in Xiuzhen. It is similar to the chamber of Commerce in the secular world, but it is also very different.


    The business of Bada chamber of commerce is the goods of Xiuzhen kingdom. Elixir, magic weapon, Lingbao and so on.


    In shangqingcheng, Bada chamber of Commerce has an extremely luxurious shop. People come and go, so busy, all show the hot business of Bada chamber of Commerce.


    Murong Yu entered the Bada chamber of Commerce, looking at the shop full of top-quality goods, but his heart is some sigh. In Guquan City, Murong Yu also saw the shops of Yuanxu gate.


    Just, the shop of Yuan Xu door compares with the shop in front of us, that is really small see big sorcery. There''s no comparison.


    There are hundreds of flying swords just in the window. But the shop in Yuanxu gate only has ten or twenty flying swords.


    From here we can see the difference between the two. However, Bada chamber of commerce is a famous chamber of Commerce after all, and it is normal to have such a scale.


    Murong Yu has no interest in lingcao and other things. He stood straight in front of the window of Feijian, looking at the Feijian in it.


    It''s very cheap to use the inferior magic weapon level flying sword, but it also needs ten thousand yuan Dan. However, the medium quality magic weapon, Feijian, has soared to 500000 huiyuandan!


    The most common flying sword is a million yuan Dan! Among them, the best point is more expensive, reaching millions of Yuan Dan.


    Seeing the price of these flying swords, murongyu''s forehead immediately burst out a cold sweat. Is this Bada chamber of Commerce really selling flying swords? It''s like robbing money.


    According to this price... If qingxuanfeng recruits 10000 disciples in the future, each of them will have a top-grade magic weapon level flying sword. In terms of the most common flying sword, ten thousand times one million... Murong Yu is in a mess.Ten billion yuan pill!


    This is just the most common configuration. Once qingxuanfeng people''s realm becomes more and more powerful, it''s meaningless to continue to configure top quality magic weapons. Then we need a more advanced flying sword - spirit weapon.


    Murong Yu took a look at the price of the magic weapon flying sword beside him. He was a little surprised.


    It''s a magic weapon. It costs 50 million yuan!


    No wonder we don''t see many spirit weapons in the world of cultivation. It turns out that besides the spirit weapons, which are extremely difficult to refine, it''s the price of pitching people.


    How many can get 50 million yuan?


    That is to say, only those big sects and families will be able to allocate the flying sword of spirit level for the key talents in the sect. Other sects can''t afford to buy a magic sword even if they do their best.


    "Ten thousand people, each equipped with a flying sword..." Murong Yu frowned slightly. After a long calculation in his heart, he finally got the answer - 500 billion yuan pill!


    Moreover, if Murong Yu wants to arm qingxuanfeng, he will not only use flying sword, but also need all kinds of attack magic weapons, defense magic weapons and so on. Moreover, people will consume a lot of Huiyuan pills every day.


    The most important thing is that qingxuanfeng can''t just recruit 10000 students. Of course, these are not in place at one time. But murongyu is sitting on the fence.


    There are so many Huiyuan pills in Hetu Luoshu world, one less is one.


    Murong Yu calculated that it would take at least trillions of Yuan Dan.


    Trillions, not tens of thousands!


    In the past, murongyu also felt that he was a rich man in Xiuzhen world. Only now did he realize that the resources he had were not worth mentioning.


    To some extent, he is still a poor man. On the contrary, big chambers of Commerce like Bada chamber of commerce are the real rich.


    "If you can rob Bada chamber of Commerce..." Murong Yu suddenly thought. It''s just, it''s just thinking.


    The Bada chamber of Commerce has been able to stand in the cultivation world for so many years, and the power within the sect must be very terrible. I''m afraid it''s no less than the top ten schools.


    Moreover, in terms of financial resources alone, the top ten sects can''t catch up with the super chamber of Commerce like Bada chamber of Commerce.


    Looking at the flying swords in the window, Murong Yu showed light on both sides, but it was a painful face.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" At this time, a guy who had been staring at murongyu for a long time came up and said respectfully to murongyu.


    Murong Yu is heartbroken, but he finally starts to buy these things. So, he pointed to the flying sword inside and said to the man, "how many medium and high-quality magic weapons and flying swords do you have and how many spirit weapons for sale?"


    Hearing murongyu''s words, the man''s heart jumped. A big business is coming. So he became more and more enthusiastic and said, "Sir, if you want to buy a flying sword, how much do you need? We have enough reserves here. As long as you have enough pills, sir, we have enough flying swords. "


    Murong Yu''s heart leaped. According to this guy, the stores here of Bada chamber of Commerce have a lot of stock. I''m not afraid of being robbed.


    Murong Yu''s heart murmured to himself.


    "I want 100 top-quality magic weapon flying swords, 500 Middle-Quality magic weapon flying swords, and 50 spirit weapon flying swords." Murong Yu thought for a while, and thought that the purchase of these numbers should be enough at this stage.


    Hearing the speech, the man was surprised. He looked at murongyu respectfully and said, "Sir, you need too much. I can''t make the decision. Please follow me backstage. I''ll ask the supervisor to discuss with you in person. "


    This guy doesn''t worry about murongyu''s free talk. Who dares to make trouble here is to seek death.


    Murongyu nodded, but he didn''t doubt the others. He entered the backstage with the man.


    Maybe it was the guy who had informed the supervisor long ago. When Murong Yu just entered the backstage, a smart old man with a smile came up and finally led Murong Yu into a room.


    "Sir, I''m Wu Dong, the director of Bada chamber of Commerce. I don''t know what to call you?" Wu Dong''s eyes twinkled with shrewd light and looked at Murong Yu with a smile on his face.


    If what you said is true, today''s big business will make him a better position in Bada chamber of Commerce.


    "Murong Yu." Murongyu is not affectable, let alone conceal his identity. Even if he conceals, it''s useless. As long as Bada chamber of commerce is willing, it will be investigated soon.


    "Murong Yu?"Wu Dong''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Murong Yu one more time. However, after all, he was the director of the Bada chamber of Commerce, and the surprise on his face disappeared in a flash.


    "One hundred first-class magic weapons, five hundred middle-class magic weapons and fifty spirit weapons. I want the stock, director Wu. Should it be ok? " Murong Yu is not polite, but straight to the point.


    "No problem, of course." Wu took out an abacus, crackled for a while, and then said: "a hundred top-grade magic weapons, one million each, a total of 100 million yuan Dan. Five hundred medium-sized magic weapons, flying swords, each with 500000 yuan of pills, total 250 million yuan. 50 million pieces for each, and 50 pieces for a total of 2.5 billion yuan


    "The total number of the three is 2.85 billion. Of course, this is only calculated according to the most common magic weapon. If you want something of better quality, the price is extra. "

 Chapter 129

    2.85 billion!


    Murong Yu took a cold breath. At this moment, he really wanted to ask: did you miscalculate? However, in fact, Murong Yu knew that Wu Dong had not miscalculated.


    2.8 billion yuan pill!


    What a great fortune it is. Even if it is the general first-class, it is difficult to take out so many pills at a time, right? Of course, for murongyu, he is still able to hold hands.


    However, 2.5 billion is not a small amount after all. What makes murongyu speechless most is that just now he suddenly remembered the juexian array arranged outside Guquan city that day.


    At that time, ninety-nine spirit level flying swords were used to arrange the array. At last, all these spirit level flying swords were broken by the golden skeleton.


    A flying sword, the most common spirit weapon, is worth 50 million yuan Dan. The flying sword with that array on that day is of the worst grade. The price is getting higher and higher.


    Now think about it, that day I at least broke hundreds of billions of Huiyuan pills.


    Think of here, Murong feather suddenly a face of flesh pain expression. Compared with the hundreds of billions, the 2.8 billion yuan pill is only the tip of the iceberg.


    However, when Wu Dong saw Murong Yu''s painful expression, he mistook Murong Yu for the pills. As a matter of fact, who can''t suffer from flesh pain? After all, it''s 2.8 billion instead of 28.


    With a smile on his face, Wu Dong looked at Murong Yu and said, "the total value is 2.85 billion. It''s a big deal. I''ll give you a 10% discount. "


    At the same time, Wu Dong clattered his keyboard and finally said, "after 10% discount, the total price will be 2.565 billion yuan. Mr. murongyu, would you like to check out now? "


    Murong Yu frowned slightly and said, "director Wu, how can I be regarded as a big business? Is it just a 10% discount? Can you continue to offer a little discount? How about a 20% discount


    Director Wu showed a smile on his face and said in embarrassment: "Sir, 10% discount is the most favorable. Although the price of our flying sword is not low, all kinds of materials are also very precious. A 10% discount is already a small profit. "


    Small profit?


    Murong Yu laughs in his heart. Although he doesn''t know how to refine the artifact, it''s absolutely profiteering to buy tens of millions of Yuan Dan for the most rubbish artifact. The pot is full of money.


    "Really, can''t it be more favorable? This is not my last purchase. There will be a lot of purchases in the future. "


    "I really can''t." Wu Dong looked embarrassed. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m in charge. We don''t want any change. Sir, you only need to pay 2.5 billion yuan back. "


    Looking at Wu Dong''s resolute face, it seems that he made the decision with great difficulty. Generally, Murong Yu was speechless. But he also knows that this is the minimum. However, it''s a little comfort that more than 300 million yuan Dan has been given a discount.


    "Mr. Murong, our goods are ready. I don''t know..." Wu Dong looks at Murong Yu. Obviously, his goods are ready. I wonder if your price is ready?


    Murongyu nodded, then frowned slightly, and said: "2.5 billion huiyuandan is not a small number. Director Wu, do you have any easier and bigger storage equipment? I''m afraid there are not so many pills here. "


    "That''s OK. Just a moment, please." Wu Dong smiles and exits the room. Soon after, he came back in. Then he handed murongyu two rings and several storage bags.


    "This is the storage ring. Although there is not much space in it, it should be able to hold one billion yuan pills." Murong Yu nodded and took the ring. Shen Nian went in and found that the space inside was much larger than the general storage bag.


    General storage bag, space is not big. Some of the storage bags murongyu had passed over others were of good quality and some were of poor quality. However, the largest space can only hold 10 million yuan Dan. There is a gap between heaven and earth with these storage precepts.


    Even the storage bag that Wu Dong took is relatively large, which can hold about 100 million yuan pills.


    Murongyu left these storage rings and bags in his waist storage bag - in fact, they were thrown into the world of Hetu Luoshu. After filling it with 2.5 billion yuan pills, he handed it to Wu Dong.


    Wu Dong hesitated to take these rings, and then found that the huiyuandan was not bad. Immediately, he looked at the storage bag around murongyu''s waist with surprised eyes.


    He had never heard of a storage bag with such a large capacity. Moreover, it seems that the pills on murongyu''s body are obviously more than these.


    That is to say, the capacity of his storage bag is more powerful than he thought.However, Wu Dong didn''t know that the storage bag around Murong Yu''s waist was actually the easiest one. He couldn''t hold many things with en.


    Murongyu is only used to cover people''s eyes and ears.


    After confirming that the number of Huiyuan pills is correct, Wu Dong gives Murong Yu a storage ring. Murong Yu took it. When he went in, he saw 50 magic weapons, 100 top-grade magic weapons and 500 middle-grade magic weapons lying quietly in them, many of them. Moreover, it seems that the quality of these magic weapons should be good.


    "Good. The number is right. " Murong Yu put the storage ring in the storage bag, but in fact, he threw it into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Deal complete!


    After finishing this business, Wu Dong was obviously very happy, and continued: "Mr. Murong, our Bada chamber of commerce is one of the best in the Xiuzhen world, with various kinds of business. Besides the flying sword, do you want to see it? "


    In Wu Dong''s opinion, Murong Yu is definitely a super customer. If he looks at other things, it will be another big business.


    It''s just, obviously, he''s going to be disappointed. Murongyu just wants to buy flying sword now. He had no interest in the rest.


    "Director Wu, if you don''t say it''s OK, I''m really interested in one thing." Murongyu squinted and said.


    Wu Dong said with a smile, "why don''t we go out and have a look?" The goods already regard Murong Yu as a VIP.


    "No, it''s the storage ring just now. Do you sell it? How much is each? " Murong Yu asked with a smile.


    Wu Dong was stunned, and then he began to laugh: "the storage ring is naturally crystal clear. However, your storage bag is much more advanced than our storage ring. Do you still need these small storage rings? "


    "Sometimes you need more storage, you know." Murong Yu said with a smile.


    Wu Dong quickly understood and nodded: "we have sales of Chu Wu Jie. However, Mr. Murong, since you are a big customer of our Bada chamber of Commerce, why don''t we send you some


    At the same time, Wu Dong turned his hand and suddenly appeared three storage rings.


    "I''m sorry about that, right?" Murongyu some embarrassed said. As a matter of fact, he was a thief. As soon as he copied, he had already brought three storage precepts.


    When the mind went in, it was found that the capacities of these storage rings were the same as those just now. It should be worth a lot.


    Wu Dong doesn''t mind. Originally, he wanted to give these storage rings to Murong Yu. Even if these storage rings are worth a lot, they have made a lot of money from murongyu''s business.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door outside the room, and then someone said outside: "director Wu, the elder has something to give to Mr. murongyu."


    "Well? Elder, do you have something for Murong Yu Director Wu was surprised.


    The elder mentioned by this man is actually the elder of Bada chamber of Commerce - elder Qiyang!


    Qi Yang is the elder of Bada chamber of Commerce. He has great power in Bada chamber of Commerce. One person is inferior to ten thousand people. The reason why elder Qiyang appeared in shangqingcheng this time was just because he had something to do with passing by here and coming to inspect it.


    Wu Dong was curious about what the Qiyang Presbyterian council would send to murongyu, so he motioned the man to come in.


    The man opened the door and came in. He held a tray in his hands. On the tray was a piece of red silk cloth. On top of it, a purple token was lying there quietly.


    "Badaling!"


    When he saw the token, Wu Dong couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The man handed the Badaling to murongyu. Murongyu grabs the token and finds that it''s heavy. The whole token is purple gold, with a faint purple light. One side of the token is engraved with the word "Bada". On the other hand, it''s a big Ling.


    Looking at Wu Dong''s shocked appearance, Murong Yu is a little strange. I picked up the token in my hand and looked at it again. There was nothing strange about it.


    No, it''s a little bit heavy to start with. It''s a little more beautiful. It''s nothing special.


    "What''s special about this Badaling?" Murong Yu asked.


    Wu Dong took a deep breath and took a deep look at Murong Yu. Then he said solemnly: "Badaling is the supreme token of our Bada chamber of Commerce. Only if you have this token, you can get a 20% discount if you spend in our Bada chamber of Commerce. If it''s something for sale, it''s the highest price! Among them, with this token, our Bada chamber of commerce can also unconditionally do three things for you within the scope of your ability. ""The most important thing is that up to now, there are absolutely no more than ten people holding Badaling in the realm of cultivation! The person holding the Bada order is absolutely the supreme VIP of our Bada chamber of Commerce. "


    Murongyu was shocked.


    20% discount and so on, it''s not enough to shock him. It''s not surprising that less than ten people hold it. It''s mainly the three unconditional things, which are priceless.


    Bada chamber of commerce is a giant in Xiuzhen world! It is not only financially strong, but also powerful. Even if you kill a big sect, it''s no problem.


    That is to say, as long as murongyu asks them to destroy a big sect, Bada chamber of Commerce will not hesitate to destroy this sect!


    Absolutely priceless!

 Chapter 130

    Looking at the Badaling in his hand, Murong Yu was shocked, and Wu Dong was also shocked.


    After a long time, Murong Yu solemnly accepted Badaling into Hetu Luoshu world. It''s priceless. If you use it well, it''s definitely good for you.


    However, what puzzled Murong Yu was why the elder of Badaling sent such a precious token to himself? Murongyu will never think that he will rely on his own business today.


    A business of more than two billion yuan is definitely a huge business for many people. But for octopus, it''s not worth mentioning.


    Therefore, it is not because of this that Qi Yang sent his Badaling. But, in addition to this, what''s the reason for Qi Yang to send Bada order to himself?


    Is it because of your potential?


    Potential is the most illusory thing. It''s a good thing to have great potential, but once it falls or dies in the middle, it''s not worth the loss.


    Murong Yu couldn''t understand this. Even Wu Dong was puzzled.


    "Director Wu, I want to see your elder." Murong Yu pondered for a while, and felt that he had better visit the elder.


    Otherwise, Murong Yu will not feel comfortable if he doesn''t make it clear for a day. At least find out why the other party is doing it.


    "Sir, the elder has left shangqingcheng. Before he left, he told Xiaode that if Mr. murongyu wants to meet him, the elder will come back at the auction in half a month." Said the man.


    Murong Yu nodded, then looked at Wu Dong and asked, "director Wu, what''s the matter? What''s the auction going to be held in shangqingcheng? Is it presided over by your Bada chamber of Commerce? "


    Hearing this, Wu Dong shook his head and gave a wry smile. But in my heart, it''s strange. Murongyu knew nothing about it. But it''s natural to think that Murong Yu has only been on the road for three years.


    Of course, Wu Dong also has a doubt in his mind. Now that murongyu has turned away from xutianzong, what does he buy so many magic weapons for? Does he want to cultivate his own power?


    However, as a qualified businessman, although he has numerous doubts in his mind, he will not say it. Respect for customers is a necessary quality for a qualified businessman.


    "Although our Bada chamber of commerce is one of the largest in the Xiuzhen world. But we are just good at dealing with all kinds of products. As for the auction house, it is the biggest auction house in the world! The strength and Bada chamber of commerce are in the middle of Bozhong. "


    Murong Yu nodded slightly, the so-called industry has expertise, the world is so big, it is impossible that all the voices are done by one person.


    "When will the auction begin?"


    "This is a three-year auction. Although it is not as good as a ten-year auction, there are many rare and unusual products. I''ve been preparing for it for a long time. It will be held in half a month. "


    "Your elder said that he would come back on the day when the auction started?" Murongyu turned to look at the man and said.


    Man nodded.


    "In that case, I''ll stay in the city for a while and see the auction house when your elder comes back." Murongyu immediately decided.


    He hasn''t seen these auction houses yet. This time he''s going to see them. Besides, after leaving Yinxian Valley, he had no place to go.


    "In that case, we have several rooms behind the octopus. If you don''t mind, you can go to those rooms to have a rest."


    "That''s good." Murong Yu smiles and nods. Anyway, it''s free. Based on the principle of no waste, murongyu is arranged to stay in the guest room of Bada chamber of Commerce.


    In the next few days, perhaps because of the upcoming auction, more and more people entered shangqingcheng.


    For a moment, shangqingcheng became more and more lively.


    Time is like running water. Half a month has passed in the blink of an eye. Tomorrow is the day when the auction house will hold.


    In the past half a month, murongyu has been practicing or Taobao in shangqingcheng. In the process, he met some acquaintances.


    Yuan Xu''s disciples, Xu Tian Zong''s disciples. However, when these people discovered murongyu''s identity, they were ready to move. It''s just that no one dares to fight in shangqingcheng.


    What''s more, when they learned that murongyu was in charge of the Bada chamber of Commerce, they did not even dare to watch outside. What is Bada chamber of Commerce?


    Any excuse can kill them.


    On the last day, murongyu met an acquaintance. Two acquaintances, to be exact. One is that he has seen it, the other is that he has never seen it, but it has a great connection with him.The master of Yuanxu sect and the master of Xutian sect!


    When they met murongyu, they almost wanted to take murongyu down. Just never dare to do it. Even if they are half immortal level existence, want to start in shangqingcheng?


    Even if they were given the courage to make a water tank, they would not dare to do it directly.


    But murongyu is not so good tempered. After meeting two people, then to two people a burst of abuse, scold of them seven tricks smoke.


    After tearing the face, murongyu didn''t want to give them any face at all. Even if it''s the leader of the top ten schools, how about it? If it wasn''t for murongyu, he would have killed them.


    Even if he doesn''t do it openly, he''ll do something like sneak attack.


    After scolding the two leaders, Murong Yu went back to Bada chamber of commerce very happily.


    "Mr. Murong, the elder has been waiting for a long time."


    As soon as Murong Yu came back, Wu Dong welcomed him and said.


    Murong Yu''s eyes lit up immediately, and he followed Wu Dong to the backyard of the chamber of Commerce.


    ¡­¡­


    Just stepped into the house, Murong Yu saw an old man with white hair sitting on the chair. Next to the table, a pot of hot tea emits a faint steam, and a smell of tea comes to my nose.


    Murong Yu was stunned and looked at the old man with white hair and beard. Unlike other monks, this man is just like an old man who is enjoying his life. He doesn''t have the edge of a strong man, the momentum of a strong man, and the stink of a businessman.


    On the contrary, this person gives murongyu a very kind feeling. It''s a very natural feeling. It''s definitely not caused by practicing any skill.


    No matter from which aspect, the old man is just like a mortal grandfather, there is no difference. What''s the difference is that the old man of this age in the secular world will have some Twilight color more or less.


    However, this person is full of vitality, just like a rising sun, full of vitality.


    "Wu Dong met the elder." Wu Dong immediately salutes the old man and wakes Murong Yu.


    "It turns out that he is Qi Yang, the elder of Bada chamber of Commerce." Murong Yu whispered in his heart, and then he held his fist and saluted, saying, "boy, Murong Yu has seen elder Qiyang."


    Qi Yang saw to come over, a kind-hearted appearance nodded to two people, say: "all sit."


    Murongyu nodded and sat down on the other side of the table. But Wu Dong left.


    "I heard that Murong is very interested in me?" Qi Yang poured a cup of tea for Murong Yu himself, then said with a smile.


    Murong Yu was a little frightened. Although this man looks like a kind-hearted old man. However, murongyu did not forget his identity and status.


    Such an existence actually poured tea for himself. Murong Yu was shocked, but he admired the old man.


    After all, when it comes to his cultivation and status, it''s a great honor to meet murongyu, a little monk. Do you want to pour tea for murongyu?


    It''s not as simple as face saving.


    Murong picked up his tea and took a sip of it. His lips and teeth were fragrant


    "Good tea." Murong Yu couldn''t help exclaiming. He can only taste this. As for the real tea tasting, he has never tried any good tea in Murong family before. Moreover, his status is low. How can he have the chance to taste tea?


    Putting down the teacup, Murong Yu looked at Qi Yang and said with a smile, "it seems that the old man is more interested in me, isn''t it? I should ask you that. "


    "You mean the Badaling?" Qi Yang asked.


    Murong Yu nodded.


    "If I say, I see your potential, do you believe it?" Qi Yang said with a smile.


    Murong Yu was stunned. Of course, he didn''t believe it. It''s OK to fool other people, but it''s not enough to fool him. He shook his head and said with a smile, "I think it''s more than that. What I am more curious about is, in addition to my potential, what else did the old man like about me? In other words, I have something that the old man is more interested in. "


    Qi Yang took a sip of tea and said after a long time, "the secret of heaven can''t be revealed."


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes. What''s the difference between saying it and not saying it?


    "Look at you, are you upset because you don''t know why I sent you Badaling? Don''t even want to accept my favor? "


    Murongyu nodded, just like that. He even considered that if he didn''t know why Qi Yang wanted to send his Badaling today, he would even return it.After all, I don''t feel comfortable using things I don''t know.


    "Human! Murongyu, you have great potential and great achievements in the future. The reason why I send you Badaling is that you owe me a favor from Badaling chamber of Commerce. "


    "Human feelings?" Murong Yu laughs, "Bada chamber of commerce is one of the giants of Xiuzhen world. What do you want me to do? What can I do? "


    "First, not for the time being, but it will be. Of course, maybe I can''t use your kindness. Even if it''s useful that day, I won''t force others. I just want what you can do


    "That''s it?" Murong Yu is suspicious.


    "It''s that simple." Qi Yang gave a faint smile, and then added tea to Murong Yu: "little friend, this time you come here is not just because of this problem, right? How about putting everything down and tasting tea with me? "


    "Then I will not be respectful." After confirming Qi Yang''s idea, he still has some doubts in his heart. But it has relaxed

 Chapter 131

    The world auction house is one of the biggest auction houses in the whole Xiuzhen world. All over the world of Xiuzhen. And the world auction house in shangqingcheng is just a branch of his.


    Moreover, this auction is not very large. It''s just a three-year auction. But even so, the auction house is also a sea of people. The strong people from all walks of life, the big families and the big families come one after another to bid.


    After all, the things that can enter the world''s auction houses are absolutely excellent. Moreover, there are some very precious things in every ranking.


    This year, it is said that there are more mysterious items.


    Which chamber of commerce is the most luxurious in shangqingcheng? It''s the store of big business like Bada chamber of Commerce. However, compared with the auction houses in the world, their shops are a bit shabby.


    The world auction house is the most luxurious and the largest building in shangqingcheng.


    There are a lot of people in front of the auction house. These people are the people who want to enter the auction.


    Murongyu, elder Qiyang of Bada chamber of Commerce, Wu Dong and several other clerks entered the auction house together.


    After all, Bada chamber of commerce is one of the largest chambers of Commerce in the world. Therefore, this time the auction house arranged an independent private room for them.


    Like other powerful sects, families or individuals, they are qualified to be in private rooms. Not with the people in the auction hall.


    "That''s the treatment." After entering the private room, Murong Yu found that the decoration here was more luxurious. Moreover, it seems that every private room has been banned. You can''t see what''s inside clearly from the outside, and you can''t even get in.


    In the private room, you can clearly see everything outside.


    In addition, there are several young, beautiful and graceful maidens in each private room who serve as maids to pour tea and water for each guest.


    This kind of treatment makes Murong Yu sigh. But soon he stopped sighing. Because, whether it''s Qiyang or Wu Dong, or the buddies of the Bada chamber of Commerce. They didn''t show any surprise.


    Obviously, they''ve seen it for a long time. After such a comparison, Murong Yu suddenly felt that he was just like a countryman entering the city for the first time. He was too ignorant.


    Murong Yu smiles and sits down. At this time, Qi Yang waved the two maids back.


    "This auction is expected to have a lot of treasures. Murongyu, if you have a fancy to something, just let it go. As long as the price is within the range of our Bada chamber of Commerce, we will help you win it. " Qi Yang took a sip of tea and turned to Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu was shocked and looked at Qi Yang in surprise.


    What shocked him was not Qi Yang''s generosity. In fact, even if murongyu has a fancy to something, he will buy it, which is nothing to the giant of Bada chamber of Commerce.


    After all, Qiyang even sent out Badaling. It''s just a icing on the cake to send some more now. What shocked Murong Yu was Qi Yang''s "as long as the price is within the range of our Bada chamber of Commerce."


    Bada chamber of commerce is a giant in Xiuzhen, with unparalleled financial resources. Even Qi Yang said so. Does it mean that there may be something with extremely high price in this auction?


    If that''s the case, it''s really interesting. Murong Yu secretly looks forward to it, and even sees the scene of people fighting.


    "Hello everyone, we meet again." Half a day later, tens of thousands of customers from the auction house were in place. At this time, a spirited old man stepped onto a huge platform behind the auction house.


    The auction is about to begin.


    Murong Yu looks forward to the old man.


    "I believe many of you have already known the old man. However, it seems that there are still many new friends. No, before the auction starts, let the old man introduce himself to the new friend. My name is Yan Xingzhi. I''m in charge of this auction house. And this auction will be hosted by me. "


    "It was Yan Xingzhi who presided over the auction in person!"


    Before the voice of the old man fell, the whole auction house began to talk. All of them were surprised.


    "What? What happened when he presided over it himself? " Murong Yu looks at Wu Dong beside him.


    "Generally speaking, auction houses have special auctioneers in charge of auctioning. As a director, Yan Xingzhi will not be an auctioneer himself. And every time he works as an auctioneer, there will be very precious products in that auction. "


    Murongyu nods. This time Yan Xingzhi is also an auctioneer, which tells people that you are ready to fight like pills. This time there''s a treasure."That''s all. Now I declare the auction officially open! As the appetizer of this auction, this time it''s a top-grade magic sword. "


    While Yan Xingzhi was speaking, a staff member of an auction house came up with a flying sword.


    Murong Yu fixed his eyes on the past, but found that this is indeed a top-grade magic weapon level flying sword, but this flying sword is different from ordinary top-grade magic weapon.


    The flying sword has two colors, one is red and the other is blue. The two colors are intertwined on the body of the sword and emit red and blue light. The two red and blue lights, like two dragons, interact in the flying sword. And the most surprising thing is that there are two completely different breath on the flying sword.


    The heat and the ice.


    Two kinds of extreme forces appear on the same flying sword at the same time, and they seem to be compatible with each other. Only in this way, the flying sword has shown an extraordinary side.


    "As you can see, this is a flying sword with two properties of water and fire." Yan Xingzhi holds the flying sword in his hand and infuses a little power into it.


    Boom!


    Long sword, bright time. Red and blue are two extreme attributes. One is hot, and the other is cold. It is like a winding dragon. It gives out a very powerful breath.


    "Although this flying sword is only at the top level of magic weapon, its power is comparable to that of spirit weapon because of two attributes! Therefore, the price is five million yuan, and each increase is no less than 100000 yuan. Now we start bidding. "


    "5.1 million!"


    As soon as Yan Xingzhi''s voice fell, a man began to shout the price.


    After all, it''s a magic weapon of the highest quality. Plus the two attributes, although not as good as a psionic, but it is not much different.


    And a spirit weapon flying sword, at least 50 million back to Yuan Dan. And this one is only for five million, just one tenth of the price.


    "Five million two hundred thousand." Immediately there was a second person bidding.


    "Five and a half million!"


    "Six million!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Seven million!"


    Within a few breaths, the price of this flying sword has increased by seven million yuan. This makes murongyu feel surprised, but even more feel the madness of these people.


    "Ten million yuan Dan, I want it." At this time, a beautiful voice like a Oriole came out from a private room near murongyu.


    "Ten million want to take this flying sword? It''s ridiculous. Eleven million Another one has increased the price. The voice is also a woman.


    "Are these people crazy?" Murongyu is a little speechless. It''s just a top-grade magic weapon, the flying sword. The competition is so fierce.


    The Bada chamber of Commerce doesn''t have a magic weapon to fly swords. Just go and buy them. It''s not cost-effective to spend so much money here.


    "Ha ha... This flying sword is as powerful as a spirit weapon. And a piece of spirit weapon needs at least 50 million yuan Dan. This cheap flying sword is not sold outside. The most important thing is that it has two attributes. What''s more, this flying sword is gorgeous and suitable for those friars who love beauty. "


    Murong Yu nodded. Now the auction is basically for nuns. But the price has risen to 20 million yuan.


    "Thirty million!"


    A trembling voice came from a private room not far from the side. Listening to the trembling voice, murongyu felt funny.


    Thirty million yuan Dan is nothing to this woman. After all, who can enter the private room is not rich. This woman''s voice is a little trembling, I''m afraid it''s like gnashing her teeth.


    Just as murongyu guessed, now this woman is gnashing her teeth, hoping to kill the others who are bidding with her.


    However, when she called out the price of 30 million, there was no one to increase the price. Obviously, the price of this flying sword has reached the top.


    In the end, no one increased the price after Yan Xingzhi''s three shouts. Finally, the top-grade magic weapon Feijian was sold with 30 million yuan Dan. The price is ten times higher than that of ordinary top-grade magic tools.


    After this appetizer, the atmosphere of the whole auction house has been ignited. Next, Yan Xingzhi auctioned several commodities in succession. It''s just that some refining materials or some precious herbs, because they''re not peerless treasures, there''s no surprise. It was just auctioned off by some schools or individuals who made tools and medicines.


    Yan Xingzhi laughed and said, "the next one is a protective clothing - Purple Ribbon fairy clothing!""Purple Ribbon fairy clothes!"


    Hearing these four words, Murong Yu, who just took a sip of tea, could not help jumping up from his chair, and the tea in his mouth was sprayed out by him.


    Everyone in the compartment was startled by murongyu''s strong reaction, and quickly looked at murongyu. But murongyu has already looked down and up.


    On the high platform, a maid was holding a tray, but on the tray was a purple ribbon with a strong smell.


    Purple Ribbon fairy clothes!


    Murongyu was shocked when he saw the purple ribbon.

 Chapter 132

    "It''s really purple ribbon fairy clothes!" Looking at the purple ribbon, murongyu was shocked.


    This purple ribbon is as like as two peas of Murong''s purple. Can there be a second purple ribbon immortal garment in Xiuzhen world? Murong Yu was shocked.


    Looking at murongyu''s shocked appearance, Qi Yang and Wu Dong both look at him in surprise. Murongyu''s reaction is too big.


    "Murong, do you have a fancy to this purple ribbon fairy dress? Then we might as well bid down. " Qi Yang said with a smile.


    Hearing the words, Murong Yu responded and immediately said, "no, I just heard of purple ribbon fairy clothes before, but I didn''t expect to see them now. So it''s quite shocking. "


    Qi Yang nodded slightly, but he recognized Murong Yu''s greatness. However, he said with a smile: "I''m afraid this purple ribbon fairy dress is different from what you heard."


    Murong Yu looks at Qi Yang strangely.


    Qi Yang didn''t answer the question, but said, "you''ll see."


    See Qi Yang don''t say, Murong feather also no longer ask questions, just looking at the high platform below. Like murongyu, most people in the whole auction house are looking at the purple ribbon.


    "Purple Ribbon immortal clothes, a magic weapon of immortal level..."


    Yan Xingzhi just said that, the whole auction house was like a tide of water. Is there a fairy auction today? They were surprised and excited.


    And a lot of more ruthlessly stare at the purple ribbon, staring at, it seems to remember the general.


    To see the reaction so intense, Yan Xingzhi also showed a bright smile on his face. His hands pressed down. It wasn''t long before the auction house calmed down again.


    "The purple ribbon clothes are immortal. However, how many immortals are there in the whole world of cultivation? And this purple ribbon immortal dress is not an immortal tool... "


    "No, aren''t you cheating? I just said it''s immortal, but now it''s not? "


    "What are you doing?"


    Yan Xingzhi''s speech was interrupted again. When I heard that this purple ribbon immortal dress was not an immortal, some people in the crowd began to scold it. Obviously, they were very disappointed.


    If you didn''t know that this is the world''s auction house, I''m afraid these people would have started to make trouble.


    Murongyu''s brow is slightly wrinkled, isn''t it immortal? The immortal clothes on my body are of immortal level. Since this one is not an immortal, is it an imitation?


    After confirming that the immortal clothes were not immortal utensils, Murong Yu could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then he just sat down.


    Looking at murongyu''s action, Qi Yang just gave him a light look. But Wu Dong thought murongyu seemed strange.


    Yan Xingzhi suppressed many voices and continued: "this purple ribbon immortal dress is not an immortal. But it''s a six grade spirit weapon. It''s very powerful! Moreover, it''s a very rare defensive psionic weapon. It''s invulnerable when worn on the body, and it can change shape at will. It has the ultimate defensive power. So, low price 60 billion! Each increase should not be less than one billion. Now start bidding. "


    Liupin spirit weapon, or defensive clothing!


    Very big Yan Xingzhi''s speech, although because the purple ribbon immortal clothes are not immortal and some disappointed crowd, once again noisy. After a brief silence, the whole auction house began to go crazy.


    "65 billion!" The first person to raise the price directly increased the price by 5 billion yuan, which shows that he was in a keen mood and only had a strong financial strength.


    "Sixty billion!"


    "67 billion!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd was very enthusiastic and began to bid. The price is soaring all the way.


    Hearing the bidding, Murong Yu secretly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    A six grade magic weapon can be sold for 60 billion yuan! The world is really crazy. What makes murongyu more depressed is that these people are frantically bidding.


    It seems that they are not shouting in 100 million units, but in single digits.


    At this time, murongyu suddenly felt like a pauper.


    "100 billion!"


    During murongyu''s meditative breathing, the price of purple ribbon fairy clothes has soared to 100 billion.


    "Is the world crazy?" Murong Yu was shocked, and then he looked at Qi Yang: "old man, is this six grade spirit weapon really so valuable?"


    "In the realm of cultivation, there are very few spirit tools. And liupin''s spirit tools are rare. What''s more, this one is a defensive garment, which has higher value than attacking flying sword. If you don''t have 200 billion, you can''t take it down. ""200 billion!"


    Murongyu felt that his throat was a little dry. He couldn''t help swallowing and looked at Qi Yang.


    Qi Yang nodded.


    Murongyu is completely speechless. At this time, Murong Yu felt more pain in his heart. In order to kill Fei Mingzhong, who is in a fit period, I broke dozens of spirit weapons, flying swords. Even though the price of flying swords is not as high as Baoyi, they are dozens of spirit weapons.


    Murong Yu thought about it and felt that he had wasted several trillion yuan of Huiyuan pills to kill those people. If it''s a pill, I''m afraid it can kill Fei Mingzhong.


    "Never be such a loser in the future!" Murong Yu thinks about it in pain. At this time, the price of purple ribbon fairy clothes has reached 190 billion.


    "195 billion."


    "196 billion."


    By this time, there are only two or three people in the auction house bidding. Other people have not continued to shout because of poor financial resources. Some may want to keep their financial resources and keep the goods behind the auction, but they have already stopped bidding.


    In the end, the price of this six level artifact climbed to 200 billion! And by this time, all the people have given up, and finally by a buyer to win.


    After that, there were lots of auctions, but there was no surprise. The largest transaction price is only 100 million. Compared with the 200 billion yuan purple ribbon immortal clothes, it is too shabby.


    At this time, a waiter with a tray on a half meter long, like an adult arm thick, black, like a stick in general things.


    "Is this a magic weapon?" When I saw this stick, a man in the hall said out loud.


    Yan Xingzhi''s face showed a trace of embarrassment and said: "this one looks like a tree trunk, but it looks like metal. Even our auction house doesn''t know what it is. However, it is inviolable. Even with Sanwei real fire, it can''t hurt him at all. "


    "Is it that magical?" Suddenly someone said with disbelief.


    Yan Xingzhi slightly embarrassed said: "absolute fire and water do not invade, before the decision to auction, we have tested.". With the reputation of our world auction house as a guarantee, we will never cheat the old or the young! "


    "But what''s the use of this stick? Can you take it back and use it as a torch? "


    "Or is it used to hit people directly? Ha ha... "Everyone in the hall burst into laughter.


    "It''s a mysterious thing of unknown use and origin. The starting price is 100000 yuan Dan, and the price increase is not less than 10000 yuan each time. Now start bidding. "


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, only laughter and voices were heard in the hall, but no one was bidding. For the first time, the auction was in the cold.


    "Low price 100000, no one bid? Maybe it''s a weapon material for refining magic soldiers. " Yan Xingzhi said on the high platform.


    "Refining the burning stick?" Someone laughed.


    The origin is unknown, the material is unknown, and the purpose is unknown, although it is invulnerable. But it''s not a magic weapon for attack or defense, and the low price is still 100000 yuan.


    No one would be so stupid as to buy this thing that they don''t know anything about.


    "The third time, did anyone bid?" Yan Xingzhi called again. If there is no bidding this time, he will withdraw this thing. After all, he had expected this before deciding on the auction.


    "Murongyu, you must bid! No matter how many yuan dan you spend, you have to take it! " At this time, the excited voice of Hetu sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    "What''s going on? Do you want to buy this burning stick with 100000 yuan Dan? " Murong Yu asked in a puzzled way.


    "Don''t talk such nonsense. You''ll never lose. You''ll find out later. Buy it now Hetu hastened.


    Yan Xingzhi took a look at the auction house and found that there was still no auction. He sighed. Just as I was about to take down this mysterious stick and sigh for the first time in my auction career


    "Ten thousand."


    At this time, a voice came from a private room.


    Hearing the sound, the hall became silent and everyone looked at the private room where the sound came from. And Yan Xingzhi also surprised to see in the past, but his face is a smile.


    "Who''s calling the price?" We can''t see the situation outside the private room, but we can''t stop others from talking."It''s stupid to spend 100000 yuan to buy this stick." For a moment, countless people began to talk about it. Everyone felt that the person who photographed this stick must have burned his brain.


    In the private room, Murong Yu looked at Qi Yang and Wu Dong with fever on his face and said, "it''s nothing. I just think it''s quite nice to sit here all the time and not auction things, so I''ll take them for fun."


    However, Qi Yang and Wu Dong still look at Murong Yu with strange eyes, which makes Murong Yu more and more embarrassed.


    "River map! What the hell is this burning stick? " In the dark, Murong Yu is gnashing his teeth to convey sound to Hetu. However, there is no Murong feather in the river map.


    Outside, Yan Xingzhi asked for three times in a row, and finally hammered it. Murong Yu photographed the black burning stick without any rivals.

 Chapter 133

    It wasn''t long before someone from the auction house asked Murong Yu to deliver back Yuandan. This is because the auction house is afraid that some people will talk freely and bid at a very high price, but in the end there is no money to pay.


    When they came, Qi Yang motioned to Wu Dong to pay the bill. But it was rejected by murongyu. Ten thousand is just a small sum for him.


    What about even higher prices? Murongyu doesn''t want to owe Bada chamber of Commerce too much.


    At the back of the auction house, after Murong Yu paid the bill, the auction house handed the torch to Murong Yu.


    After murongyu took the torch, he was surprised!


    It''s very important to start! It''s as thick as a small arm. It''s only half a meter long and weighs at least ten thousand jin. I don''t know what the material is. I can''t see the left and right. I just start to get cold.


    After returning to the private room from the back, Murong Yu handed the stick to Qi Yang. Qi Yang just took over and looked at it. After he didn''t see anything, he gave it back to Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu easily put the burning stick into the storage bag, but in fact he threw it to Hetu in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Murongyu, you really got it! This auction is absolutely worth it. " Hetu held the torch in both hands and laughed excitedly.


    "You need to give me an explanation after the auction." Murongyu just said a word, and then shennian left the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    For Murong Yu, it''s not worth spending 100000 yuan to buy a burning stick. But he won''t mind. After all, this is what Hetu asked for.


    However, what surprised him was that Hetu was so excited. Then, that is to say, this burning stick may indeed be a treasure.


    After a short time, the auction continued. This time the auction is a bottle of ten pills.


    Broken border Dan!


    When the pill was put on the high platform, Murong Yu even saw the blazing eyes and even the rapid breathing of the people below. It seems that they are already ready to get these breakthrough pills.


    "Broken border pill, its effect does not need me much, below the robbery period, eat broken border pill, there is no barrier to the realm, direct breakthrough! The starting price is 100 million yuan, and each increase is no less than 10 million yuan. Now we start bidding. "


    When he saw the breakthrough pill, murongyu''s eyes lit up immediately. There are many pills in Hetu Luoshu world, but they are all like Huiyuan pills. But there''s no breakthrough pill.


    Just as Yan Xingzhi said, the function of the pill is to break through the bottleneck of the realm. For example, a person''s realm is stuck in the distraction period for a long time and can''t break through for a long time. If there is a breakthrough pill at this time, then he may break through to the fit period directly.


    Of course, how many pills of pojingdan can break through the realm depends on the character and luck of the users. Some people can break through a realm with one pill, while others just waste the pill. They need to take several pills continuously to break through.


    Moreover, breaking the border Dan is only useful during the robbery period. That is to say, the monks in the state of fitness can''t break through to the period of robbery by taking the pill of breaking the state.


    Of course, there was another pill at that time.


    "Murongyu, this broken border pill must be obtained. It''s good for you to cultivate your own power. " The voice of Hetu rings in murongyu''s ear.


    Murong Yu nodded. He was determined to win this bottle of broken pill.


    "Unfortunately, it''s only ten pills. It doesn''t work." Murongyu said with some pity. Ten breakthrough pills, even if you can break through a big realm by taking one, it will make one person break through to the fit period at most.


    There are so many disciples in qingxuanfeng, and ten of them are equivalent to none.


    "You can take it. As long as you take this bottle of pojingdan, I will guarantee you endless pojingdan in the future!" He Tu said confidently.


    "Well? Can you refine these pills? " Murongyu asked in surprise.


    Broken border Dan is different from Huiyuan Dan, Huiyuan Dan refining method is very simple, and the material is not very precious. Therefore, there are a large number of Huiyuan pills in Xiuzhen world.


    But the pill is not the same. It needs a lot of spiritual herbs. There are many kinds of natural materials and local treasures. Moreover, these spiritual herbs are extremely rare things, which are difficult to collect.


    Even if the collection is complete, few people in the cultivation world can refine this kind of pill. Because this prescription has long been lost. Even if you have a prescription and all kinds of materials, it is difficult to refine it successfully.


    Therefore, even though the breakthrough pill is only a one-time pill, it is also valuable. The starting price of one pill is ten million yuan."Just take a picture. I have a way." He Tu said calmly.


    Murong Yu nodded. Today, he found that the river map was too mysterious. But it''s nothing. It''s good for him but not bad.


    "110 million!"


    "120 million!"


    "150 million!"


    "Two hundred million!"


    In the blink of an eye, the price of this broken border pill soared to 200 million, and there was a lot of emotion in the auction house, and everyone was very active in bidding.


    Whether it''s for their own use or for their younger generation, many people need to break the border pill. In particular, those monks who have been stuck in the realm for many years are more fierce in bidding.


    "800 million!"


    At the moment, this bottle of broken border pill has climbed to 800 million yuan.


    However, different from the previous turbulent situation, some people have stopped bidding at this price. After all, although the broken border Dan is precious, it is not enough for them to fight for it. Moreover, it seems that the price of huiyuandan will increase greatly.


    However, compared with these people, those monks who have been stuck in the realm for a long time but have not been able to break through for a long time, but Shouyuan is about to reach the end, they are all struggling to bid.


    Even if the in laws on the spot? Anyway, their time is approaching. Once he dies, they have nothing to do with what to return to Yuandan or what magic weapon.


    Therefore, even if we borrow money now, we have to take these precious pills. As long as they break through the realm, they will have a longer life to practice. Sooner or later, they will get back the property they lost today.


    "A billion!"


    At this time, murongyu, who had not been bidding, began to bid.


    billion!


    Hearing murongyu''s bidding, the whole hall was silent for a moment. Who is this guy? It''s too cruel. They all increase the price by 10 million. This guy will increase the price by 200 million as soon as he opens his mouth.


    For a moment, countless hateful eyes are hateful to murongyu private room. It''s just a pity, but I can''t see who is inside.


    "Billion and ten million." Just then, a weak voice came from the hall.


    quiet!


    When the man asked for a price, people''s eyes almost focused on murongyu''s private room. It seems that he wants to see if murongyu continues to bid.


    However, to their disappointment, Murong Yu did not continue to shout after shouting once.


    "One billion, one hundred million times. Is there anyone else calling for a price?" Yan Xingzhi has called for the second time, as long as you ask again, no one will increase the price, then this bottle of broken border Dan will be sold.


    Hearing Yan Xingzhi''s cry, they woke up.


    "Damn it, this is that bastard. He added 200 million yuan at one time, but he didn''t continue to bid, If I know which son of a bitch it is, I won''t kill him directly. " There was a curse in the hall.


    "One billion twenty million!"


    "One billion thirty million." So, people began to shout price crazily.


    "Xiaoyou, it seems that you are interested in this broken border Dan?" Qi Yang asked.


    "Of course, I''m just in the period of revolution. I have many enemies. I have to try my best to improve my strength." Murong Yu smiles.


    Qi Yang brow slightly a wrinkle: "break the border Dan is good, but eat more useless."


    Murongyu immediately showed the appearance of being taught. It''s just, God knows he''s going to take a picture, though it''s for people to take. But I didn''t want to take it myself.


    "1.1 billion!" The price soared to 1.1 billion in a flash.


    "1.2 billion!"


    At this time, murongyu raised the price by 100 million yuan.


    When it was found that the guy who raised the price by 100 million yuan was spread from the private room just now, people in the hall gritted their teeth again. One by one, they would like to rush into the private room and tear the people who are bidding to pieces.


    "1.210 billion." A man followed murongyu to bid.


    "1.3 billion." Murongyu is bidding again.


    "Damn it


    A hundred million a hundred million increase, this son of a bitch is to play dead? In the hall there was an immediate burst of abuse. Murongyu''s bidding method makes many people disappoint the idea of bidding.


    Qi Yang frowned slightly. Murong Yu''s method of price increase is too wasteful. However, he did not say anything, frowned and looked out again.1.3 billion yuan directly scared away most of the bidders. When murongyu raised the price again, he had already raised the price to 1.5 billion yuan!


    1.5 billion bottles of breakthrough pills, 150 million each! It''s more than ten times the original value. This price is far more than the value of pojingdan.


    More than 100 million pieces of broken state, even if we break through the state, the price is too high, not worth it at all. Finally, when murongyu raised the price to 1.5 billion, no one continued to bid with him.


    However, what they don''t know is that although pojingdan is a disposable pill. But for Murong Yu, it''s not like this... Maybe soon, he can use the broken border pill to earn back the Huiyuan pill he spent this time.


    Of course, this is just his guess. Can Hetu refine the pill? This is not yet known. However, Hetu gives murongyu a guarantee that no matter what price he takes, murongyu will not suffer.


    Because of this, murongyu will raise the price wantonly.

 Chapter 134

    I have to say that today''s auction is a banquet of pills!


    After the breakthrough pill, it is still a pill. Moreover, this elixir is more magical and precious than pojing elixir. Because this pill is called shengxiandan.


    What is shengxiandan? All friars have heard of the magic of this elixir. As we all know, in the late stage of the robbery, after successfully passing through the four or nine days, it entered a period of transformation.


    The transformation period, as the name suggests, is that the monks absorb the immortal spirit from the open immortal door to transform themselves, so that their mortal bodies gradually become immortal bodies.


    It''s just that, let''s not talk about the horror of the April 9 disaster. One out of ten people is lucky to be able to survive the robbery. Moreover, even after the robbery, the speed of changing immortal body will be faster or slower.


    After all, strength depends on the size of the gate. The size of the immortal gate affects the speed of the power of the immortal.


    In the world of cultivation, the vast majority of monks who successfully survived the four or nine days'' calamity could only barely open a crack in the immortal gate. Just imagine, this is just a crack of the spirit of the spirit, when can we make their mortal body completely transformed into an immortal body?


    As soon as they entered the period of transformation, the longevity of the monks would soar for hundreds of thousands of years. However, in the realm of cultivation, even if there are tens of thousands of Shouyuan in the transmutation period, there are still many monks who can successfully transform the mortal body into the immortal body before the Shouyuan is exhausted, and finally the Shouyuan is exhausted and dies.


    There are many such examples.


    Therefore, shengxiandan came into being.


    The transformation period is divided into half immortal level, one step immortal, half step immortal... The so-called half step immortal is a monk who has a general physical body and has been transformed into an immortal body.


    Just as Zhuang Ningguang, the leader of xutianzong, said that he was half immortal, in fact, he was far from half immortal. It''s just the beginning of a transformation.


    Shengxiandan, with only one pill, can speed up the transformation of mortal body into immortal body. Of course, the more you take Shengxian pill, the faster the transformation.


    Therefore, when the shengxiandan appeared, the whole auction house became a sensation. One by one, the monks of the transformation period or the big sect were excited. They even stare at the small bottle on the high platform, hoping to rush up and grab the Shengxian pill.


    Even if it was Qi Yang in the private room, his face changed in an instant.


    "I won''t say much about the role of shengxiandan. It''s an absolute weapon for immortality. If you are in a metamorphosis period, or if there is a metamorphosis period in your school, after taking this elixir, you will immediately improve the speed of transforming immortal body, and the rising of the sun is no longer a dream! "


    Looking at the turbulent crowd below, Yan Xingzhi on the high platform showed a bright smile on his face. However, he also had some regrets in his heart.


    He was also a monk in the period of transformation, but when he was going through the robbery, he just opened a small crack in the immortal gate. If he can get this immortal pill, there is no doubt that he will be immortal in his whole life.


    It''s just that this pill belongs to the auction house. With his financial resources, he could not win the shengxiandan.


    "The reserve price is 100 billion! Each price increase can''t be less than 10 billion. Now start bidding. " Yan Xingzhi said with a big drink.


    "110 billion!"


    "120 billion!"


    ¡­¡­


    Unlike the top-quality products in previous auctions, there are too few people bidding this time. This is because many people are deterred by the reserve price of the auction, and they are not even qualified to participate.


    But even so, the bidding was fierce. The price went up slowly. It didn''t take long for it to break through the 200 billion mark, and even more quickly towards the 300 billion mark.


    "250 billion!"


    At this time, a voice familiar to murongyu came from a compartment in the distance.


    Murong Yu was stunned. This was the first time he heard this familiar voice¡° I didn''t expect that he would bid for the shengxiandan. " Murong Yu sneered in his heart.


    "260 billion!" A voice came from another compartment. Then the man said with a smile, "brother Zhuang, how about giving this to me?"


    Hearing this voice, Murong Yu moved in his heart. This is also an acquaintance.


    "Ha ha, brother sun, I''m determined to win this elixir. If you want to, just blow me down with your money. " The man, who was called brother Zhuang, laughed and then continued to ask for a price of $270 billion


    "In that case, I''m not polite. Two hundred and eighty billion. "


    "300 billion!"


    The price of shengxiandan finally broke through the 3000 mark. At this time, there are still dozens of people bidding in the auction house. These people should all belong to the major sects and families in Xiuzhen world.Only they can be so powerful material.


    "Old man, I don''t know if you mean anything about this pill?" Murongyu looks at master Qiyang. The old man has never sold since he entered the auction house.


    Hard to fight. As he said, he just came here to have a look?


    "Although shengxiandan is precious, I don''t need it." Qi Yang light said.


    Murongyu was surprised. Although he couldn''t see through Qiyang''s cultivation, he guessed that he was also in the state of transformation. But he said no!


    So, that is to say, even if he is not close to the immortal''s situation, he is sure that before he has life, he will completely transform the mortal body into the immortal body.


    Surprised at the same time, murongyu laughed again: "since the old man does not bid, then I will start."


    Murong Yu said with a smile: "three hundred and fifty billion!"


    350 billion! Direct price increase of 50 billion yuan. It should be noted that although the previous price shouting was fierce, it was only a 10 billion yuan increase, and Murong Yu raised the price by 50 billion yuan.


    "Dizzy, it''s the bastard in the private room again." When murongyu''s voice was found to come from the previous private room, everyone in the hall immediately found that this time it seemed that there was a good play to watch.


    People who did not participate in the auction were very interested in watching the battle between them. However, for those who participate in the auction, murongyu''s way of price increase makes them feel heavy. At this time, their faces were gloomy.


    "360 billion."


    "370 billion!"


    Murongyu only called once, but there was no sound. But the auction is still very fierce, still breaking through the 400 billion mark.


    "450 billion." Just as the price just broke through 400 billion yuan, Murong Yu once again raised the price by 50 billion yuan. "


    "500 billion!"


    "550 billion!"


    "700 billion!"


    After murongyu''s crazy price increase, the price of shengxiandan has reached the 700 billion mark! It''s amazing. However, at this time, there are only a few people bidding, only a dozen people.


    "Which friend is making trouble on purpose? Is this against my Wuji sword sect?" A cold voice came out from a private room, full of murderous air.


    Wuji sword sect is one of the top ten sects in Xiuzhen world. At this time, they even took the initiative to show their identity, indicating that murongyu''s behavior has made them extremely angry and gave birth to a killing opportunity.


    "It''s funny. What''s your Wuji sword sect? If you don''t have any money, just go home and herd sheep. I hate this kind of thing


    Just after the Wuji sword sect uttered cruel words, Murong Yu''s powerful words came.


    Hearing murongyu''s voice, the whole auction house was silent for a moment. Just a moment later, the whole hall burst into laughter.


    "Who is this master? He is so arrogant. Let one of the top ten sects go home to herd sheep. Ha ha, I''m so happy. "


    "Go home and herd the sheep! After sheep fat sell money! Ha ha


    "Ha ha ha..." people laughed, even Yan Xingzhi on the high platform couldn''t help laughing. However, as the subject of the Wuji sword sect, they were very angry.


    "Your good advice! I don''t know who you are. I will visit you in person after the auction. " The man of Wuji sword sect who just spoke gnashed his teeth and said in a cold voice.


    A cold sense of killing permeated the whole auction house.


    "Hum, the Wuji sword sect has a great prestige. I still say that if I have money, I will continue to bid. If I don''t have money, I will go home and herd sheep. Do you want to bid or not? If not, shengxiandan will be mine. " Murong Yu said with a sneer.


    "800 billion!" The people of the Wuji sword sect gnashed their teeth and added 100 billion yuan directly!


    "Eight hundred and fifty billion." Murong Yu said. It''s just that the voice seems to have begun to be reluctant. All the people present were strong, and they soon recognized the meaning of murongyu''s voice.


    I''m afraid there aren''t many pills in this product. The price is estimated to be close to his limit.


    Sure enough, in the next auction, Murong Yu only increased the price by 10 billion yuan


    Inside the private room, Qi Yang looked at murongyu with strange eyes: "are you not afraid of revenge from the Wuji sword sect?"


    Murongyu shrugged: "what''s to be afraid of? They don''t know who I am. Of course, even if they know my identity, the people who pursue me just have one more sect. It''s no big deal. ""You are optimistic." Qi Yang shook his head: "are you really going to bid for this Shengxian pill?"


    Murong Yu shook his head and said, "the devil wants it. I''m just in the rotation period. With so many enemies, it''s still a question whether they can reach the stage of transformation. Besides, I don''t have much money. "


    Qi Yang was shocked.


    Murong Yu said: "I can''t see those so-called big sects, they just make them bleed."


    Qi Yang is speechless and Wu Dong is speechless. If other people find murongyu''s plan, I don''t know if he will vomit three liters of blood?


    In fact, just like Murong Yu, when thousands of people were promoted to more than 900 billion, he was silent and no longer asked for a price. This product is not a fool. If you force the other party hard and the other party gives up the bidding, Murong Yu will just ask for trouble and eat the Shengxian pill himself.

 Chapter 135

    Zhuang Ningguang carefully put the Shengxian pill into the storage ring. After a round of fighting, Zhuang Ningguang finally took shengxiandan with billions of Yuan back to the super high price money.


    Billions, that''s a trillion pills. Originally, although shengxiandan is precious, it is worth 500-600 billion at most.


    However, under murongyu''s disturbance, the price has been doubled!


    Even if he won shengxiandan, Zhuang Ningguang was angry. If he didn''t know who was in the private room, he would have been angry.


    Dan medicine feast!


    After shengxiandan, several rare pills were auctioned again. However, these pills didn''t want to rise to the immortality pill. Therefore, people from yuan xumen and xutianzong didn''t fight for it.


    Xutianzong and yuanxumen didn''t fight, nor did murongyu. However, once the two sects bid, murongyu will fight for it.


    In the end, with murongyu''s intention, the price of everything that these two sects are fighting for has at least doubled. It took twice as much as the market price to buy it back, which made the two big doors itch.


    At this time, people also know that Murong Yu''s purpose is the two sects.


    Therefore, when the two sects took action, other sects or individuals stopped competing. Because they know that the value of this product will eventually be much higher than the average value.


    Naturally, the two sects hate each other, and Murong Yu feels relieved. But the happiest is not murongyu, but the auction house.


    If murongyu had not deliberately stirred up the situation, the auction house would not have been so successful today. Yan Xingzhi, who knows Murong Yu''s identity, is interested in Murong Yu.


    Although this guy is deliberately making trouble, he always pulls his hand at the critical moment. On the contrary, Zhuang Ningguang and sun Pingxi suffered a great loss.


    "The elixir of the living dead!"


    Yan Xingzhi looks dignified took the Dan medicine that the waiter brought up.


    "Hiss..." when hearing the name of the pill, the whole auction house was quiet. The needle can be heard, and even heard the heart beat of the crowd.


    The elixir of the living dead!


    This is definitely a magic pill, such as a fake magic pill.


    According to legend, this elixir was refined by the immortal talents in the immortal world. Moreover, even in the fairyland, it is also a very rare pill.


    As long as one, as long as your soul still exists, it can revive you and restore your peak strength. Duandi is extremely terrible, and it is the best of the elixirs.


    "This elixir is a real elixir. It''s my world auction house''s chance. This is the only one in the world, which is the final surprise of this auction


    "Because it''s the elixir, our world auction house can''t estimate its value, and finally decided that the bottom price of the auction is 101 pinlingmai! If you need it, you can bid. You can''t increase the price by less than one spirit vein at a time. "


    When he said that, Yan Xingzhi''s voice trembled. I don''t know whether it''s because of the legendary elixir or the price.


    Reserve price 100 and spirit pulse!


    Although Yipin Lingmai is the worst quality Lingmai. But even if it is a spiritual pulse, it is also equivalent to a trillion yuan Dan.


    How much is a trillion yuan pill? One trillion.


    In other words, the starting price of the living dead elixir is equivalent to one trillion yuan. The value is really incalculable.


    There was no noise in the crowd even though the price was announced. They were all shocked. If this is really the elixir of the living dead, one hundred one grade spiritual veins are absolutely worth it.


    "Yan Xingzhi, is this elixir really elixir?" Just then, a man suddenly asked.


    "We haven''t seen Xiandan before. However, after our auction house senior strong certification, this elixir is definitely higher than any elixir in Xiuzhen world. It should be elixir. "


    "What if it''s fake?" A man asked.


    "Our world auction house can''t guarantee whether it''s a real elixir. But this is what we get from a relic. It''s a fairy tomb! Although we can''t guarantee it 100%, it must be a elixir. If any of you have doubts, you can not bid. "


    The hall was silent again.


    "One hundred and one!" At this time, the first person to bid."102!"


    "103."


    The voice of the man who began to bid seemed to ignite his passion. Then the whole hall was the bidding voice of the bidders.


    In the private room, murongyu looks at the crazy bidders with a shocked face. He was surprised at the appearance of the elixir, and this time they even used the spirit vein as the trading currency. It really makes murongyu feel ashamed.


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, although there are many pills, there is no spiritual pulse.


    Even in the realm of cultivation, the spirit pulse is very rare. But these people are so crazy, as if they have endless spiritual veins.


    Of course, it''s normal to use some spiritual pulse for these people. At this time, Murong Yu also found that in front of them, he was more and more poor.


    Looking at the people bidding crazily outside, Murong Yu didn''t ask for a price this time. He didn''t have the money. What''s more, there are too many people competing this time. Even without murongyu''s disturbance, I''m afraid the price of this elixir will not be low.


    Moreover, if Murong Yu continues to stir up the trouble, he will be against the sect of the whole Xiuzhen world. So this time, he just quietly watched the people outside bidding.


    "Old man, you seem to be interested in this elixir. Why don''t you bid?" Murong Yu looks at Qi Yang and asks in doubt.


    "There is a life and death. Although the elixir is good, not everyone is lucky to take it. " Qi Yang light said.


    As soon as Murong Yu raised his eyebrows, he stopped talking and just looked at the crazy bidding outside.


    As long as the soul is still alive, you can come back from the dead and recover your peak strength! This elixir is too bad. In the cruel world of cultivation, having this elixir means having a second life.


    "Old man, do you think this elixir can revive those who have run out of Shouyuan?" Murongyu suddenly asked this question.


    Qi Yang was stunned, then shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "maybe, there is no such monk in the cultivation world who has taken it, so I can''t answer your question."


    "It''s strange to be able to." In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Hetu said with disdain, "Shouyuan is exhausted, that is, a person''s soul is completely dried up and destroyed. Even if there are elixirs, how can they be saved? Although the elixir is good, it is better than the rules of heaven and earth. "


    Hetu nodded, but he forgot the old monster. This product has been following Zhao Yun for so many years and has seen a lot. It''s a living fossil.


    However, hearing what Hetu said, Murong Yu thought of the burning stick and broken border Dan that he photographed. So he quickly asked, "what''s the matter with that burning stick?"


    "I''ll tell you more when you get back." He Tu said faintly.


    Murongyu was speechless and could only withdraw his mind from the world of Hetu Luoshu and continue to pay attention to the bidding outside.


    At this time, the price of the living dead elixir has soared to 51 spiritual pulse. At this time, however, there are few people bidding.


    "The price of the elixir should be about six hundred and one pints of Lingmai." Murong Yu said in his heart.


    Sure enough, soon after, when the price of the elixir of the living dead rose to nearly 600 spirit veins, only two or three people were bidding. Finally, when one person increases the price to 600 spirit pulse, no one will increase the price.


    "Why? Who the hell is this man? It''s not the top ten sects that have won the elixir of the living dead. " At this time, Qi Yang said strangely.


    In this contest, the top ten sects are fierce, and they must take down the elixir. But in the end, they were defeated one after another. The elixir of the living dead was taken by a mysterious man.


    "Isn''t it the top ten sects? Who has so much money? Are the major chambers of Commerce or something? " Murong rain some said.


    "You should never underestimate anyone. You can never imagine how much wealth they have." Qi Yang explained.


    Murongyu nodded and continued: "I don''t know what the expression of the people in the top ten sects is now?" Murongyu has the impulse to go to the private rooms of the top ten schools to see what is going on.


    At this time, the faces of all the ten sects were very embarrassed. The elixir was taken away by other competitors. The key is to be taken by a mysterious man.


    In the world of cultivation, which force has the financial resources? Is this a new rising force? The top ten sects feel embarrassed, but at the same time, they feel an invisible threat.


    After the elixir of the living dead, the auction house drew a perfect end to the auction with a flying sword of spirit level.The auction is officially over.


    After the auction house announced the end, murongyu left Qiyang and left the auction house for the first time.


    However, near the gate of the auction house, he met two acquaintances, sun Pingxi and Zhuang Ningguang.


    Seeing the two men, Murong Yu took the initiative to greet them. First, he laughed, and then said, "are you satisfied with the price of the things you bid for? If the next two still have something to bid for, please let me know. I will still support you. Ha ha ha... "


    After that, Murong Yu laughed and went away, not to mention how proud he was.


    Zhuang Ningguang and sun Pingxi immediately reacted: the feeling is that the goods are deliberately making trouble, which makes their bidding more than several times expensive.


    Damn it!


    At the thought of wasting so much huiyuandan, it was murongyu who made the ghost, and the existence of the two metamorphosis levels was almost vomited with anger.


    The existence of the two patriarchs gnashed their teeth at murongyu''s back, and they felt the impulse to kill murongyu.

 Chapter 136

    After returning to his room in the backyard of Bada chamber of Commerce, he arranged several prohibitions in the room, and then Murong Yu could not wait to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    With murongyu''s strength becoming stronger, the world in Hetu Luoshu becomes bigger and bigger. However, Murong Yu is the master of Hetu Luoshu. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, he is the absolute master.


    So he just needs to think about it to know where the river map is. Then, in a flash, he appeared around the river map.


    When murongyu appears, Hetu is holding the torch in a daze. Even if murongyu appears, he doesn''t find it.


    "Hetu, please tell me what''s special about this burning stick?" Murong Yu finally asked. The more bizarre the river map was, the more he doubted that this stick was not simple.


    After all, Hetu is the spirit of Hetu Luoshu. He Tu Luo Shu is such a mysterious thing. As its spirit, he Tu''s insight can''t be compared with that of ordinary people.


    "What burning stick!" Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Hetu glared at him discontentedly. Then, Hetu continued: "I have basically determined its origin, but now I am very confused."


    "What is his origin? I''ve been nagging all day, but you''ve made it clear to me. " Murong Yu said discontentedly.


    "Do you know where you came from?" He Tu asked instead of answering.


    Murong Yu nodded: "chaotic celestial body is unique, and it is the only one who can be close to chaos and directly refine the power of chaos." Murong Yu replied, but he was waiting for the river map and continued: "what''s the relationship between chaotic celestial bodies and this?"


    "It matters a lot. If I guess correctly, he is the tree of life bred in chaos


    Murong Yu did not understand, but did not speak, just quietly looking at the river map, waiting for him to continue to say.


    Hetu pondered for a while, and seemed to be organizing the language. After a long time, he said slowly.


    Hetu Luoshu is heaven and earth. Before there was not much spiritual knowledge, Hetu almost saw that the world had gradually developed from Hongmeng chaos to today''s world.


    At that time, Hetu saw a lot of things. Some of them only exist in legends, and they were seen by the river map in those years.


    It''s just that there was no consciousness about the river map at that time. Even if I saw it, I had almost no impression.


    However, some of those I saw at that time, even now, have some impressions of the river map. Just like the tree of life.


    At the beginning of the world, heaven and earth were just in chaos. There is no life. After a long period of gestation, chaos gradually gave birth to a life - the tree of life.


    In the impression of Hetu, when he appeared, there were only a few of them in the whole world. What impressed him most was the tree of life that connected heaven and earth at this moment.


    "Wait, you mean the tree of life is the life born of chaos? Is it the first life in the world? " Murongyu interrupted the description of Hetu and asked.


    "Yes, there might have been others in the world at that time, but the tree of life was the only life. In my vague impression, the tree of life at that time was extremely huge, even countless times larger than fairyland. It communicates with heaven and earth, and the sky above it is deeply rooted under the earth. "


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time of development, the tree of life is more and more prosperous. One day, a leaf fell off the tree of life. And this leaf contains the essence of the tree of life. Soon after landing, it gradually develops into a life - this is the second life.


    "What kind of life is this?" Murong Yu is interested. What Hetu said, just like some stories, has attracted Murong Yu.


    "Forget it." Hetu shakes his head.


    Murongyu looked at the river map and said nothing.


    "But what I can tell you is that all life in this world has evolved from the tree of life."


    "No way?" Murongyu was shocked: "do you mean we are all part of the tree of life?"


    "It''s part of the tree of life. To be exact, chaos breeds all life. After all, chaos breeds the tree of life. "


    "Well, go on with the tree of life. You said that the tree of life communicated with heaven and earth, but now where is the tree of life? I''ve never heard of the tree of life. "


    He Tu pondered and fell into memory.


    "The tree of life is the first life bred by chaos. It lives with heaven and earth. Apart from being invulnerable to fire and water, it can live with chaos. It is immortal. No one can destroy it by time. It''s just its leaves. ""Wait a minute, you said fire and water do not invade, no one can destroy time. However, you say that the burning stick in your hand is the tree of life. Aren''t you contradicting yourself? " Murong Yu said with wide eyes.


    Hetu shook his head: "listen to me."


    "The tree of life and chaos are in the same branch. There is no power in the world to hurt or destroy it. But one day, the tree of life suddenly broke


    "There is a man who breaks the tree of life with just one punch. With a single blow, the tree of life, which connects heaven and earth and is countless times larger than the fairyland, will be smashed to pieces, and even a leaf will not be left behind, and all will be turned into powder. "


    There is no power in the world that can hurt the tree of life, but it is smashed by one person.


    Murong Yu is confused. He Tu''s argument is inconsistent.


    "Is that a man?" Murong Yu said speechless.


    At this time, a look of shock and fear appeared on Hetu''s face: "to be exact, that''s not a person. Although it has a human appearance, it is very terrible. The breath carries out heaven and earth, and everything you touch turns into powder. "


    "He broke the tree of life. What happened later? What happened? " Murong Yu was shocked and asked.


    "Later? No later. At that time, after I came into contact with that breath, I lost consciousness. When I woke up again, the world had already changed greatly, and the tree of life had become a legend. Not even a legend. Because the people behind have never heard of the tree of life. "


    "All right." Murong Yu pointed to the stick and said: "since you said that the tree of life has been broken, then, this should be false."


    "That''s what I find strange. However, their breath is so similar. And now I have a way to confirm whether he is the real tree of life


    "If he is really the tree of life, murongyu, you will be developed. From then on, heaven and earth, any vertical and horizontal Hetu said excitedly.


    Murongyu just raised his eyebrows, but he never thought about it. If you really get the tree of life by yourself, you will be lucky.


    "What can be done to verify it?"


    "The tree of life is bred from chaos. Fire and water do not invade it. What Sanwei real fire and so on can''t shake it. Only chaos can nourish it. If he is really a tree of life, maybe he can be reincarnated. "


    "You mean to put him in the chaotic spirit vein of the magic mountain and let it take root?" Murongyu hesitated.


    Hetu shook his head: "it''s too variable to put it there. If he is really a tree of life, once it is bred and grows, it has nothing to do with you. I mean, in your elixir. "


    Murong Yu jumped up and looked at the river map with a look of vigilance: "how can this be done? The origin of this product is unknown. It''s not good to put it in my Dantian. Once something happens and my Dantian is pierced, won''t I be abandoned by him? Absolutely not. "


    "Think about it. If it is really the tree of life, then you will make a lot of money? The tree of life can directly communicate with chaos. I don''t know what magic power there is... "He Tu Chun says.


    Murong Yu just shook his head, joking, who will put some unknown things in the Dantian? What''s the difference between this and seeking death?


    "Damn, don''t be so fussy, will you? If you are not pregnant, I will never help you in the future. You can do it yourself. " Hetu was on fire, and a rude remark broke out.


    Murongyu''s face became gloomy and he Tu looked coldly: "are you threatening me?"


    He Tu is not moved, just looking at Murong Yu lightly.


    "Well, I will. But if I find something wrong, I''ll throw it out. " After several breath confrontation with Hetu, Murong Yu was defeated.


    He Tu is his master. He Tu is well-known. Once he turns against him, can''t he continue to use he Tu Luo Shu? Moreover, in the future, he still needs to rely on the river map.


    "Really, you don''t care if I don''t turn against you." Hetu scolds and hands the branches of the world tree to murongyu.


    Murong Yu gritted his teeth and finally put the burning stick into the Dantian. However, to Murong Yu''s surprise, when the firestick enters the Dantian, Murong Yu feels that there is a general connection between him and the firestick.


    "Is the burning stick really a branch of the tree of life?" Murong Yu has a good heart.

 Chapter 137

    It is as thick as an arm and about half a meter long. After entering murongyu''s Dantian, murongyu feels that he has an inexplicable connection with this branch.


    Just when murongyu doubted whether this branch was the branch of life, the inexplicable connection between China disappeared.


    In the red field, the black branches are suspended in the void. The countless chaotic forces in Dantian directly shrouded it and began to warm it up.


    In addition to this branch, the nine lotus seeds in murongyu''s Dantian are more and more plump. It seems to be about to take root.


    The mind retreated from the Dantian. Murong Yu looked at the river map and said, "how long will it take to verify its truth?"


    Hetu shook his head: "I don''t know. I just need to be pregnant all the time. Now come with me At the same time, the figure of Hetu disappears.


    Murong Yu''s heart moved, and the next moment also disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he had already come to another space. Here, a tripod that he had never seen before appeared in front of him.


    This is a big tripod with three legs. It is about ten meters high and can be several meters in size. The most special thing is that this cauldron even exudes two completely different extreme breath of extreme cold and extreme heat.


    The black and gold flames are flashing on the tripod, which is very strange. Black flame, golden flame. Two different kinds of flame, through the air of extreme cold and extreme Yang.


    "What kind of flame is this? Is there such a low temperature? " Murong Yu involuntarily fought a cold war, said. That kind of black flame is really weird.


    "Heaven and earth, yin and Yang tripod, came into being with Hetu Luoshu. Two kinds of extreme Yin and extreme Yang flames can burn everything in the world! Only under the fire of chaos. It''s horrible. "


    "Yin Yang fire?" Murong Yu can''t help exclaiming.


    Hetu nodded: "don''t look at heaven and earth, the Yin Yang cauldron is just the music burning the fire of Yin Yang. But the space inside can give birth to the fire of yin and Yang! In other words, the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron can generate endless Yin Yang fire. It''s a necessary treasure to kill people. "


    Murong Yu shook his head, but he didn''t think so: "although these Yin Yang fires are really strange. However, it is not extremely cold and hot. How can it burn the whole world? Are you kidding? "


    Murong Yu really doesn''t think so. Hetu also said that heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod was born with Hetu Luoshu. That is to say, he has to boast about his own things.


    Who knows that Hetu looks at murongyu with the eyes of an idiot, and says with disdain: "you idiot, you are the master of Hetu Luoshu, and the heaven and earth Yinyang cauldron is the God that accompanies Hetu Luoshu. Naturally, you are also the master. Just ask, even your host feels extremely cold and hot. What if it''s someone else? "


    Murong Yu is stunned, but he has forgotten that there is no crown of evil emperor. Any magic weapon, no matter how powerful and terrifying. They can kill the whole world, but their power will never attack the master himself.


    Just like this heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod, even if Murong Yu''s strength is not enough, he feels extremely cold and hot, but it is only because his strength is too low. Even if he jumped into the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron, the Yin and Yang fire in it would not burn him.


    Of course, with murongyu''s current strength, it''s normal to feel uncomfortable.


    If it''s someone else, as long as they sacrifice the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron, then they should be able to burn the whole world, regardless of whether they are immortal or God, who will kill who!


    Murong Yu rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "Hetu, since you already have this thing, why don''t you take it out as soon as possible? Otherwise, it won''t be chased and killed like a lost dog. "


    Looking at murongyu''s appearance, it seems that he wants to take the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron and go out to kill all sides. Even, there was a scene in his mind. He had a picture of the river above his head, a tripod of heaven and earth in his left hand, a wheel seal of King Kong in his right hand, and a word formula of stepping on soldiers. In front of him was a golden skeleton... Killing everywhere, killing the world directly.


    Hetu sneered: "heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod has always been in the world of Hetu Luoshu. You didn''t find it yourself."


    Murong Yu was stunned. He suddenly remembered that he had seen this heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron before. But at that time, he didn''t know that the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron was so sharp, and there were so many treasures in the world of Hetu Luoshu, so he didn''t pay attention to this seemingly ordinary cauldron.


    "Moreover, even if I tell you, you can''t control the Yin Yang cauldron with your current strength. I''ve estimated that with your strength, you can barely drive the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron in the period of spiritual silence. "


    "The quiet period?" Murong Yu felt a little frustrated. He''s in the middle of the rotation. After the rotation period, there is the fusion period, then the heartbeat period, and finally the spiritual silence period.There are three big differences!


    Murong Yu looked at the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron, gritted his teeth and said: "I must be promoted to the spiritual silence period as soon as possible!"


    After the decision of gnashing one''s teeth to reach the spirit silence period as soon as possible, Murong Yu reluctantly took his eyes back from the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron and looked at the river map beside him: "since I can''t control it now, why did you bring me here? Don''t you mean to stimulate me? "


    "Fool! I didn''t bring you here to control the Yin Yang cauldron. The fire of yin and Yang in the heaven and earth tripod can burn the whole world, which has a very terrible power. However, these Yin Yang fires are also suitable for alchemy. "


    "Alchemy? Can you alchemy in Hetu? It''s just a pity that even if you can make pills, you don''t have those pills and all kinds of herbs. " Murongyu said with some pity.


    "Can you let me finish before you cut in?" Hetu stares at Murong Yu and says discontentedly.


    Murong Yu said with a smile: "well, Mr. Hetu, you speak first. I won''t interrupt you any more."


    Hetu showed a satisfied look and said: "heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron, yin and Yang fire burning all over the world, is an absolute weapon against the enemy. However, killing the enemy is only one aspect of Qiankun Yinyang cauldron, and the most important function of Qiankun Yinyang cauldron is alchemy! "


    This time, Murong Yu didn''t interrupt Hetu''s speech, but he went on. It wasn''t long before he finally knew the function of heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod.


    Alchemy!


    Although the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod is accompanied by Hetu Luoshu, it is born with the ability of alchemy. Moreover, this kind of alchemy is different from ordinary alchemy.


    He doesn''t need any herbs or prescriptions, so he can make pills!


    Because, heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod has a very adverse effect, it will take the initiative to swim the invincible three treasures!


    For example, if Murong Yu wants to refine the pill, he just needs to put it into the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron. Then, Qiankun Yinyang cauldron can automatically analyze the ingredients of pojing pill, and even directly restore the prescription of pojing pill!


    This function is very adverse.


    Moreover, as long as like as two peas are available, if there is enough vitality, then the Yin and Yang Ding can quickly produce the same Dan medicine.


    Moreover, after the refined pills were transformed by Qiankun Yinyang cauldron, the ingredients were more abundant and the effect was better.


    This is not empty talk. It was by virtue of this heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron that Zhao Yun had almost invincible power.


    If Zhao Yun had not been alone, he would have been surrounded and killed. Otherwise, he would still be proud of the world today. However, at the beginning of the last war, Zhao Yun almost burned all the inventory in Hetu Luoshu. But in the end it fell.


    "Developed."


    Murongyu can''t help exclaiming, and then laughs without any image.


    "Don''t be happy too early, although the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron doesn''t need lingcao, lingyao and Dan to make pills. But the premise must be to get the sample of the pills you want to refine. The most important thing is that you have enough spiritual pulse


    Smell speech, Murong feather suddenly Yan. There is almost nothing needed for refining pills from the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron, just pills samples and enough vitality of heaven and earth.


    Murongyu doesn''t even have the lowest spiritual pulse.


    "If you want to be rich and invincible, you have to invest a lot. Well, in order to be able to dominate the world in the future, I will work hard! "


    In addition to training, to become more powerful, he must get more spiritual pulse. Moreover, he had to get all kinds of rare pills.


    Only in that way can he be invincible and rich.


    "I don''t know if chaos spirit pulse can refine pills?" Murongyu said suddenly.


    "Of course, but with your ability, it''s basically impossible to accept the chaotic spirit pulse of magic mountain." He Tu said faintly.


    "Then you have to go to all parts of Xiuzhen world to find it." Murongyu pondered for a moment.


    "You can go straight to rob."


    "I''m afraid of being killed." Murong Yu rolled his eyes.


    "You can steal it."


    Murong Yu''s eyes brightened, he said with a smile: "this is a good idea. Well, get ready. Let''s get some information first. "


    Murongyu disappeared before the voice fell.


    He even wanted to go back to Yuandan. And now he doesn''t need Dan Fang and lingcao lingyao, the only thing he needs is Lingmai. However, there are not many spiritual veins, and what can be found has long been taken away by predecessors.Big sects can''t be robbed. Maybe those spiritual veins of small sects can be taken away. After murongyu came out of Hetu Luoshu world, Qiyang has come back.


    With a casual excuse, murongyu learns from Qiyang about the major sects and spiritual pulse of Xiuzhen. After getting the answer he wanted, he said goodbye to Qiyang contentedly and wandered alone in shangqingcheng. However, although he seems to be wandering in the street at random, he has clearly remembered everything in shangqingcheng, the shops of all the major sects, as long as there are some things in the shops, he has written them down one by one.


    He''s going to do a big job and run away

 Chapter 138

    Night, quiet. In shangqingcheng, which has always been bustling, such a scene is extremely rare.


    Because of the world auction a few days ago.


    There is a triennial auction, in which there are some pills against heaven, such as shengxiandan and the living dead Xiandan. Let the world auction make a lot of money.


    With the end of the auction, the people who came from the auction gradually dispersed. At this time, shangqingcheng was even colder than usual.


    In the third shift, even the practitioners in the cultivation world had already gone to rest. Almost all the shops in the city are closed.


    Whoosh!


    A figure from the backyard of the Bada chamber of commerce is like a meteor passing quickly, disappearing in the distant street.


    Shortly after this figure left the backyard of Bada chamber of Commerce, a dark shadow was crawling in a corner near the shop of shangqingcheng in Yuanxu gate.


    The dark shadow''s eyes are shining light, looking at the shop of Yuanxu gate from a distance.


    Yuan xumen shop, has been blackout, closed. All the people in the shop went to the backyard to have a rest. In the shop of the three storey building in front, there was no one on duty.


    That''s to say, no matter the shops are equipped with powerful array from inside to outside, no one can sneak into the shops without touching the forbidden array.


    Even if someone quietly broke the prohibition outside, they could not steal all kinds of goods inside. If someone can break these prohibitions, what''s the use of guarding the shop?


    Besides, it''s in shangqingcheng. Shangqingcheng will naturally have an expert night patrol.


    Therefore, it is not only the shops of yuanxumen, but also other shops.


    Whoosh!


    The shadow watched in the dark for a long time. It seemed that there was no danger around, and no one would find it. In a flash, he soared directly into the air, and finally suspended above the three story building, yuanxumen shop.


    The shadow floated above the third floor, looked around, and took out a picture from his arms.


    "River map, it''s up to you next."


    It turns out that the shadow is murongyu.


    After speaking, Murong Yu shook his hand and opened the river map. Then he gently threw out the hetulo book.


    In the void, Hetu Luoshu suddenly rose against the wind, and instantly became the size of a few miles, covering the sky. Then, Hetu Luoshu began to slowly decline, and finally quietly shrouded the three-story building.


    "Give me a lift!"


    Shua!


    After hearing a burst of air breaking sound, the Hetu Luoshu, which shrouded the sky, disappeared in an instant. And then disappeared is the shop of Yuanxu gate in shangqingcheng - the whole three story building disappeared out of thin air.


    Under the original building, only the foundation of a huge building is exposed at this time!


    Murong Yu copied it by hand, and then transformed it into an ordinary picture of the river. Luo Shu was photographed in the palm of his hand. Then he was in a flash and disappeared in the same place.


    Whoosh!


    Murongyu''s figure appears again. This time he comes to Xu Tianzong''s shop and reads the full text of the president''s hundreds of millions of little wives. Like Yuanxu gate, the whole building was first covered with Hetu Luoshu, and then the building was directly engulfed into Hetu Luoshu.


    After two times in a row, Murong Yu repeatedly moves to devour the shops of the big sects that he has seen in recent days, or the sects that have a large stock in them, and enters the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    With a whoosh, Murong Yu disappeared from the shop in Yinxian valley. But the store of hidden immortal Valley has disappeared. Even the shops in Yinxian Valley didn''t let it go.


    Of course, Yinxian Valley is Zhao Zhiqing''s clan, which has nothing to do with Murong Yu. He still swallowed it.


    In less than two hours, murongyu had devoured all the shops of the top ten sects in Xiuzhen world. In addition to these ten schools, there are many other shops.


    Shua!


    Murongyu once again swallowed up a luxury shop and entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. However, at this time, a streamer came from afar.


    "Why? Am I in the wrong place? But that''s right. " It was a middle-aged man who landed on the familiar street and looked at a huge open space in front of him with a puzzled expression.


    Everything around is very familiar, no different from the usual. But the three story building that should have towered in front of him disappeared.Shennian explored the past. The yard behind the shop was still there, while the shop assistants and others were sleeping or practicing.


    Everything was in good condition, but their shop just disappeared, disappeared out of thin air.


    "Who is it?"


    The middle-aged man reacted instantly, and their shop was uprooted. But he also thought of the fleeting light when he just came back.


    It must be that man.


    The middle-aged man roared and startled the whole shangqingcheng city. Then he soared up and chased the place where the shadow disappeared.


    "Catch the thief!"


    A voice full of roar spreads all over shangqingcheng, which contains shock, anger, disbelief and other emotions.


    For a moment, shangqingcheng, which was not easy to fall into the pure, was awakened by this roar. Countless friars were awakened, in the heart of anger at the same time, the idea of an instant out.


    For a moment, countless monks'' thoughts went out. However, these people''s thoughts are just to explore the sky of shangqingcheng, and dare not randomly explore into other rooms.


    Not to mention that those rooms are more or less decorated with prohibitions, even if there is no such arrangement, no one dares to spy on others at will. Otherwise, it''s easy to get killed.


    "Strange, it seems that shangqingcheng is a little different."


    "It''s obviously different. It seems that something is missing, but for a moment, I don''t know what is missing." Someone said in doubt.


    "Ah! Our shop, our shop is gone. God, what the hell is going on? Who can tell me that I''m dreaming? " All of a sudden, a person who didn''t know whether it was the top ten sects or other sects found the shop that had disappeared out of thin air and suddenly screamed.


    The scream spread all over shangqingcheng in an instant.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    After hearing this sound, countless people''s thoughts swept the whole shangqingcheng in an instant. In this way, they finally found out what was missing in shangqingcheng... Shops.


    A tour of dozens of shops. Disappeared without a trace.


    "Hell, am I dreaming?" Seeing this scene, most people don''t believe it''s true.


    Why did all these shops disappear overnight? No one even found them.


    Who can have this magic power? Moved so many shops overnight?


    Even the monks in the transformation period don''t have this ability. Even if they are immortal, do they have this ability?


    For a moment, countless doubts filled everyone''s mind in shangqingcheng. It''s shocking that so many shops disappeared overnight.


    "With the exception of Tianxia auction house and Bada chamber of Commerce, all of the top ten schools and the stores with the best business were moved away." Someone said in shock.


    "Which big school did this belong to?" Someone frowned and thought.


    The first thing they thought of was a big school. No one would ever think that it was just one person''s hand. However, even the work of a big sect is too amazing.


    If you can move these things without disturbing other monks, then what kind of strength does this sect have to be.


    Moreover, there are still many people.


    Are there so many strong men in the top ten schools? A lot of people in the crowd have thought about it. And those shops disappeared, the parties have long been in chaos.


    Some of them reported the situation to zongmen for the first time, but some of them had already started searching for the thief.


    However, at this time, the creator Murong Yu was quietly hiding in his room in the backyard of the Bada chamber of Commerce and fell asleep.


    Murongyu won''t doubt that someone has found out that he is a big thief in the city. No one believes it when it''s said. Moreover, even after being discovered for the last time, murongyu finally used the relationship between Hetu and Luoshu to return to his room directly.


    Shangqingcheng, Lord''s mansion, inside the main hall.


    Countless angry "owners" are gathering in the hall at this time, one by one murderous, but with incomparable anger and disbelief.


    In a flash, the Lord of shangqingcheng appeared in the main hall.


    "Everyone, I''ve heard about what happened. Let''s go to the scene to see who has such a big hand." Before the voice fell, the Lord of the city disappeared in a blink.Seeing that the Lord of shangqingcheng had appeared, everyone was relieved. Then they spread out their bodies one by one, followed the city leader and flew away.


    The first one arrived at the shop of hehuanzong, one of the top ten schools.


    The Lord of the city was suspended in the void. He was shocked to see that there was only one foundation left. Then his face darkened and he waved his hand


    Suddenly, a picture appeared in front of the public


    A man in black with a masked face was suspended above the shop. It seemed that he would throw a scroll of painting at random. Then the scroll was quickly enlarged to cover the shop of hehuanzong... Then the shop of hehuanzong and the huge scroll disappeared.


    The man in black put out his big hand and shot back to the picture scroll in the air. His body disappeared in the same place in a flash.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, as well as the city master.


    "It''s a man! It''s incredible that one person took away these three-story buildings without a sound. " In the crowd, a man exclaimed.

 Chapter 139

    Pan Le, the leader of shangqingcheng, looks at the foundation in front of him with a gloomy face. A pair of eyes is flashing a ray of dangerous light.


    Shangqingcheng is a super city in Xiuzhen world. From a small town thousands of years ago to today''s power, it stands still and is more and more prosperous. Why?


    Because shangqingcheng can protect everyone in the city. In particular, all kinds of shops, as long as in shangqingcheng, no one dares to move.


    In the world of Xiuzhen, shangqingcheng is not as good as the top ten sects, but it is also a great force. Will it be easy for a force that can make the top ten sects fear it?


    Because of this, nothing happened in shangqingcheng. It can even be said that the public security here is very good.


    But today, someone is here to take away the shops of the top ten sects and other sects, not even a piece of debris!


    This is clearly a slap on the head of shangqingcheng.


    With a cold hum, pan Le''s figure disappeared in the same place. When it appears again, it has come to the sky of yuanxumen shop. Similarly, when pan Le shows his magic power, he only sees Murong Yu take away the shop of Yuanxu gate.


    "Is it really a man who did it?" He was shocked when he got angry. So, with a sense of shock, he kept blinking.


    However, every time I saw the picture, murongyu took away the shop by himself. When they looked at all the stores that had been taken away, they were finally convinced that everything was done by the man in black.


    "One person, in a few hours, quietly took away the shops of the main door. Who is this man? What strength is it? When did such a person appear in the realm of cultivation? "


    "Is he a fairy? Is that magic weapon in your hand immortal


    "Even if he is not an immortal, the magic weapon in his hand must be an immortal weapon, and it should be a high-level one. Otherwise, we must not take away so many shops without any sound. "


    "Did you see that? It took only a few breaths for this man to take the store away. "


    The whole shangqingcheng was shocked, and then the whole Xiuzhen world was shocked. For a moment, the whole Xiuzhen world was talking about it.


    But those parties, such as Yuanxu sect and xutianzong sect, were very angry. When he heard the news, he immediately sent experts to Qingcheng to find out the man in black.


    The party is angry, but the power of those shops is secretly congratulating the exclusive girl of the president of the mixed race. They all found that all the shops that were looted this time had better business and bigger appearance. But they were not taken away because their business was not as good as these people.


    Shangqingcheng, Lord''s mansion, inside the main hall.


    Pan Le sat on the position of the city leader, his face gloomy and his whole body murderous. And all the forces of the city Lord''s mansion have been sent out to search for the people in black that night.


    However, pan le and they all know that since that man dares to rob so many sects'' shops, he has already left shangqingcheng. Even if they don''t leave shangqingcheng, they will not be afraid of shangqingcheng people with their ability.


    Even whether these people in shangqingcheng have the ability to find out the people in black on that day is still a problem.


    "Asshole! I''m really looking for death if I dare to rob all the major shops in shangqingcheng. " Pan Le smashed the table next to him with an angry hand, and his whole body was murderous.


    "Now that such a thing has happened in shangqingcheng, who will come here to do business?" Pan le was furious.


    After this, the biggest loss is not the major sector. After all, even though there are a lot of survivors in their shops. But it''s just a one-time loss.


    However, after this happens, will these plundered sects continue to open shop in shangqingcheng? Will those shops that have not been looted be afraid that their shops will be looted and then leave for shangqingcheng?


    Once shops leave shangqingcheng, or there are fewer people coming and going here, shangqingcheng will have the greatest impact and loss.


    After all, shangqingcheng is also a strength, and there are many people to support. And their income is only the taxes of the major shops. If all these shops are evacuated, without these taxes, shangqingcheng will be a tragedy.


    "We must thoroughly investigate the matter and find out the man in black." Pan Le gritted his teeth.


    Shangqingcheng was angry, and the major sects were angry. However, Murong Yu, as the creator of the terracotta figurines, was enjoying tea with Qiyang.


    In fact, it''s a waste to let murongyu taste tea. Where can he taste tea? He''s just chatting with master Qiyang."Master Qiyang, it seems that you are so powerful. That night, the man in black washed and looted so many shops that he didn''t dare to move the Bada chamber of Commerce and the world auction house


    "Perhaps, people despise the industry of Bada chamber of Commerce." Qi Yang light said, as if inadvertently glanced at Murong feather one eye.


    After being looked at by Qi Yang, Murong Yu suddenly feels a little frightened. He said: "if I am the man in black, the first one to start is Bada chamber of Commerce. After all, Bada chamber of Commerce and Tianxia auction house are definitely the richest. Especially that auction house, he made so much money at that auction... "


    "In fact, I said that robbing the auction house is the most profitable thing."


    Qi Yang shook his head: "since you have this idea, you might as well plunder the world auction house."


    Murong Yu was surprised, then said with a smile: "I don''t have that strength."


    "By the way, master, I''m going to leave shangqingcheng." Murong Yu took a sip of tea, and then chewed the tea in the import.


    Qi Yang looked at murongyu in surprise: "with your character, you leave here so soon? Don''t you want to watch the excitement? "


    Murongyu quickly shook his head: "do you believe that they can find the man in black with their ability? The man in black dares to do so. He must be sure. I don''t think it''s going to end. "


    Qi Yang nodded. In fact, didn''t pan le and other major sects think so? But they can''t do nothing, so they can only send experts for psychological comfort.


    After taking leave of Qiyang, Murong Yu drives his spear and leaves shangqingcheng leisurely. The attention of all the major sects was attracted by the people in black that night. Even the people of xutianzong and yuanxumen didn''t have time to deal with murongyu.


    When the major sects were busy hunting for the man in black, they didn''t know that the man in black that night had left shangqingcheng just under their eyes.


    After leaving shangqingcheng, Murong Yu was confused. Where should we go when the world of cultivation is so big?


    The most urgent task is to find the spiritual pulse, but where is the spiritual pulse? Do you really want to rob?


    At this time, Murong Yu even had some regrets. If he ransacked the world auction house that night, I''m afraid there would be a lot of spiritual veins.


    However, he also knows that it is impossible to rob the world''s auction houses. There are definitely experts in them. The trading volume of that day is so huge, how can it be without experts? What''s more, I''m afraid those back to Yuan Dan spirit pulse and so on have been transferred long ago.


    For a moment, murongyu didn''t know where to go. So he was too lazy to think, and he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Well? Am I on the right track? " As soon as he appeared, murongyu was startled by the scene in front of him. He looked at the front in surprise.


    Not far in front of him, dozens of people are looking angrily at murongyu.


    Murongyu looked at the front with a ghost like expression: "in the world of Hetu Luoshu, when will there be other people? Is it the magic weapon man made by Hetu? "


    The startled Murong Yu''s figure disappears in the same place.


    You Mengqing is very depressed. She is the precious daughter of the leader of xuanyuezong, one of the top ten schools in Xiuzhen world. He is 28 years old and beautiful. This time, I heard that the world auction held once every three years in shangqingcheng. On that day, at the auction, she also got a top-grade magic sword.


    At that time, it cost her 30 million yuan! Almost all her pocket money went in. If it had not been for someone against her at that time, she would not have bought the water fire flying sword with 3000 yuan Dan.


    After the auction that day, she left the auction house angrily. But at the door of the auction house, I saw a very arrogant man.


    It is also after seeing that man that you Mengqing becomes more and more angry. Because she knew that man was the one who made trouble at the auction, but he was also powerful.


    "This guy must be a second generation ancestor." At that time, you Mengqing wanted to teach the man a lesson. But it is suffering from no chance.


    Later, for several days in a row, she stayed in xuanyuezong''s shop and did not leave. Finally, after waking up one day, he found that he and his shop appeared in a strange place.


    Besides them, there are dozens of other people and dozens of buildings. It seems that they are all big stores.


    At the beginning, you Mengqing and others were very frightened and didn''t know what had happened. But in the end, they came to a conclusion: they were robbed of their shops.In the next few days, they want to leave this strange space. But this space is very strange, it seems vast, but there is always something binding them, imprison them in a certain space.


    Just when they were frightened, a figure appeared in front of them out of thin air. When you see the man who appears out of thin air, you Mengqing immediately recognizes who the man is.


    It''s the arrogant man. You Mengqing can''t help but feel a little happy to see the goods here. But soon he found that after the man appeared, he showed a look of hell, and then disappeared again

 Chapter 140

    In a flash, Murong Yu appeared beside Hetu. Then he stared at Hetu and asked, "what''s the matter? How come there are so many people here? "


    Hetu looked at murongyu speechless: "these are all your masterpieces. Don''t deny them. When the shops were looted, there were more or less people inside. Moreover, in a certain shop, you were even robbed along with their guard house. "


    "Er..."


    Murong Yu was stunned. When he thought about it, it seemed that it was like this. But that''s not what he meant. He just wanted to rob these shops, the main purpose of which was, of course, for all kinds of inventory in the shops.


    As for their people, Murong Yu has no interest at all.


    But now it''s over... "What about these people?" Murong Yu looked at the river map and asked.


    "Kill, or stay in the world of Hetu Luoshu." He Tu said faintly.


    "Kill?" Murong Yu frowned, but there are dozens of people, and these people are just some businessmen, not big traitors, want Murong Yu to kill them? Isn''t that killing innocent people indiscriminately?


    You can''t kill. Although murongyu killed many people. But those are the people who should be killed, these innocent people, he doesn''t want to kill more.


    You can''t kill them, but you can''t let them go. After all, this is the world of killing and killing books. Once they are allowed to leave, they will naturally expose the secrets of Hetu Luoshu.


    At that time, I''m afraid the whole Xiuzhen world will be against murongyu.


    After all, in the realm of cultivation, even the storage of things and ring is just a dead space, and there has never been a space for living people.


    If the secret of Hetu Luoshu is exposed, the world of cultivation will be in chaos.


    "We can only confine them to the world of the book of slaughter." Murong Yu pondered for a moment, then his body was in a flash, and disappeared in the same place.


    When it appears again, it has come to you Mengqing and others.


    Murongyu''s reappearance, the people present did not show surprised expression. Obviously, they all thought that murongyu was also captured.


    Because murongyu''s strength is too low. Even though he was just a shop assistant, his realm was much higher than that of him.


    Of course, high realm does not necessarily mean strong strength. Murong Yu can clean up these people by himself.


    "Come here, boy." Just when Murong feather appeared, a voice like a Oriole came.


    Murongyu doesn''t care, because he didn''t expect that the boy in the speaking population was his concubine xiuzhenji.


    You Mengqing is a little annoyed. She steps forward and looks at murongyu and says in a cold voice, "boy, are you deaf or blind? Didn''t you hear miss Ben calling you? "


    Murong Yu finally heard clearly. But it is a face to amaze of looking at you Mengqing, then point to own nose to say: "are you calling me?"


    "Nonsense, of course. You come here for me You Mengqing''s teeth itch with hatred. She doesn''t know why. After seeing Murong Yu, she has the idea of beating him in her heart.


    Murong Yu was shocked, but he felt funny: "these people don''t seem to know that they are the masters of the world.


    Immediately, Murong Yu walked over slowly and asked with a smile: "Miss, what advice do you have?" He wanted to see what the woman was up to, because he thought the voice seemed a little familiar.


    "Report the name, the name, where it came from, the forces behind it, and why it was captured." You Mengqing looks at Murong Yu and says in a cold voice.


    Murong Yu looks at you Mengqing with a look of amazement: "Murong Yu, first-order scattered repair, I don''t know why he was captured."


    "Murong Yu? The name seems familiar. I don''t know where I''ve heard it? " You Mengqing frowned slightly and said to himself.


    "What? Are you the Murong Yu who came out of xutianzong and killed many experts of xutianzong and yuanxumen? " At this time, a man nearby suddenly exclaimed.


    "What? Are you the murongyu


    Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised, and then they all stepped back involuntarily. One by one, they all looked at Murong Yu warily. I''m afraid that murongyu''s brutality will be so strong that he will kill them all.


    Even you Mengqing is also pale, a vertical jump suddenly retreat.


    Looking at the people''s expression, Murong Yu is speechless. This is what he said when he looked at his face. It seems to be true. Everyone present did not think that Murong Yu was just talking nonsense."By the way, are you the only people here? I heard that the man in black had taken away many beautiful nuns that night. Tut Tut, this product is not only killing people, but also lustful. You women should be careful. Maybe after a while, the man in black will show up and pick you up. "


    While speaking, Murong Yu squints at you Mengqing. Sure enough, as he had imagined, you Mengqing and the nuns were scared out of countenance and panic after hearing this.


    "Murongyu, you talk too much nonsense. You want to die!"


    At this time, a roar came from the distance, and then a huge black hand broke the sky and quickly grabbed it from the distance.


    Murongyu''s face showed a look of panic. He had no time to react. He heard a Shua, and he was taken away by his big hand.


    "It''s the man in black." All of them were shocked and looked at each other in horror.


    "What to do? The man in black is so cruel that we are afraid that we will all be killed. "


    And those women were even more frightened, for fear that people in black would rape them first and then kill them


    Shua!


    At this time, the void twisted, and then a figure appeared in front of the crowd. They were shocked. After looking at it, they found that it was Murong Yu.


    However, at this time, murongyu''s clothes were broken, his hair was messy, his face was pale, his mouth overflowed and his spirit was dispirited. It''s obviously been knocked.


    "How''s it going?" They asked.


    "Nothing." Murong Yu shook his head and said, "the man in black just knocked me. However, he said that he would not let us leave in a short time. But let me tell you, he''s not interested in you. Especially those women, they said that he didn''t like this kind of beauty. "


    Everyone was relieved, and the women were more at ease. But you Mengqing is angry. Although her beauty is not absolutely beautiful, she is also pretty and moving. No matter from that aspect, she is a beauty. The man in black even said that he despised her!


    I''m so angry. You Mengqing is angry in his heart.


    "But the man in black told me that I am your leader for the time being, and you should obey my orders. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty. " When speaking, Murong Yu looks proud.


    You Mengqing looks at him and gnashes his teeth.


    People have no opinions. As long as they can save their lives, what else can they do?


    "The man in black told me to sort out the things in these dozens of shops as soon as possible, and he will come to pick them up soon. Maybe he''ll let us out of here. However, I would like to remind you in advance, don''t worry about it. As long as you have any small moves in this space, people in black will see it clearly. "


    So, under the supervision of murongyu, people began to sort out the goods of the major shops.


    With the help of these dozens of people, murongyu doesn''t have to do anything, as long as he comes to take it away in the end. It''s much more convenient than that.


    "It''s easy to deal with a lot of people. Should we consider keeping these people here all the time?" Far away, Murong Yu pondered, thinking.


    The reason why he made up the story of people in black is that murongyu didn''t want them to feel that this place belongs to him. Even if they let them go later, they only doubt the man in black, but not themselves

 Chapter 141

    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu and Hetu are gathering together, but the dozens of people have been rushed aside by Murong Yu to build.


    At this time, Murong Yu is feeling the benefits of more people.


    With the efforts of these people, everything in dozens of stores has been sorted out in a few days. Without these people, I''m afraid murongyu has no time to sort out these things.


    All along, Murong Yu thinks that the world of Hetu Luoshu is too monotonous. There is no other life. There are only Murong Yu and Hetu coming and going. They are really lonely.


    Seeing the power of a large number of people, Murong Yu suddenly thought of something. He immediately drove these people to build all kinds of buildings in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    These people are all monks, and they are not weak. Under the command of murongyu, buildings have sprung up


    Soon after, in the vast world of Hetu Luoshu, a piece of buildings finally appeared, which was like a world of human life.


    In this process, murongyu often left the public''s attention on the pretext of discussing something with the people in black. In fact, most of the time in the outside world.


    In this process, as long as Murong Yu passes by in the wild, he starts to capture any life he sees, and then he throws it into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Those who fly in the sky, those who run on the ground, and those who swim in the water. With the passage of time, there are more and more species, and the world of Hetu Luoshu is more and more like the outside world.


    On this day, murongyu and Hetu were sorting out the magic weapons and pills of dozens of sect stores that had been robbed.


    With this arrangement, except for the herbs and various refining materials that Murong Yu could not use, the Huiyuan pill alone reached tens of megabytes!


    One trillion is a trillion, and dozens of trillion is equivalent to tens of trillions of huiyuandan. This is a big fortune, which means that every shop has a trillion yuan of huiyuandan.


    "These shops have amazing financial resources." Murong Yu sighed. What he didn''t know was that the shops he washed and plundered were all the best ones in shangqingcheng.


    Moreover, shangqingcheng is also a huge city in Xiuzhen world. The flow of people is very large, and the businesses of these shops do not know how many hundred million yuan they earn every day.


    If it wasn''t for every period of time, some people from these shops would come to collect Yuandan and so on. The major shops basically have no stock. Otherwise, would it be just tens of trillion pills?


    In addition to the most basic Huiyuan pill, there are all kinds of pills. I heard that her smile can''t replace the latest chapter. It''s just that these pills are not as rare as the pills of pojingdan, but they are also quite valuable. If they are converted into huiyuandan, they may be worth more than 100 trillion.


    What surprised murongyu most was the magic weapon in the stores. There are many magic weapons, even spiritual weapons. In particular, there are many kinds of magic weapons, such as flying sword and various magic weapons.


    There are more than ten thousand inferior weapons! But it''s too worthless. It''s only about 100 million yuan. However, there are also five or six thousand shapes of Chinese magic weapons, and there should be three billion yuan pills.


    "There are only two thousand top-grade magic weapons, but there are only about five hundred spirit weapons. And the grades are uneven. " Murong Yu sighed. Dozens of stores had only five hundred spirit weapons. Each store had only a few spirit weapons.


    It can be imagined that in the realm of cultivation, there is a lack of spiritual tools. However, because of this, Murong Yu will be more shocked by the financial strength of Bada chamber of Commerce. He bought so many magic weapons, flying swords. He didn''t need to raise money. He traded them immediately!


    This is the gap between the super chamber of Commerce and the general sects.


    Although all the magic weapons add up to only about 40 billion yuan, the number of them surprised Murong Yu. After all, what qingxuanfeng needs most now is all kinds of magic weapons.


    Now that he has these, he doesn''t have to worry about magic weapons. And pills are enough. Don''t say it''s just qingxuanfeng. Even if it''s 100 qingxuanfeng, he can afford it.


    There are pills and magic weapons. There is no lack of anything, but their strength can not be improved in a short time. Although Murong now has countless Huiyuan pills, they can directly accumulate their strength with the aura of Huiyuan pills.


    However, it is impossible for huiyuandan to make their strength breakthrough all the time. It should be noted that there is a barrier in the realm of cultivation. Only with the mutual assistance of pojingdan and huiyuandan, can they make continuous breakthroughs in strength in the shortest time.


    The pill of breaking the border can make the monks break through to the fit period. That is to say, as long as Murong Yu has a large number of broken realm pills, he will soon have countless monks in the combined period."It''s a pity that although there are many pills, there is still no spirit pulse." Murongyu frowned slightly, and now he felt more urgent to find the spirit pulse.


    "Murongyu, you don''t need magic pills now. I have a suggestion. I don''t know if I should talk about it?" Looking at murongyu with a slight frown, Hetu suddenly said.


    "Go ahead." Murong Yu nodded and looked at the river map strangely. This guy usually has something to say, even sometimes he says he is an idiot. Why is he suddenly like this today? Has it changed?


    "The former master of Hetu Luoshu is also your teacher. His strength is almost invincible. He is one of the most powerful people in heaven, even vaguely the most powerful. But do you know why he finally fell? "


    Murong Yu shakes his head. He thinks of Zhao Yun. No wonder. The secret way was in his mind.


    "Your teacher''s strength is almost invincible, but the biggest failure in his life is that he has always been alone. Although he has me, I''m just an instrument. I can''t help him a lot."


    "In this world, maybe you also feel that it is difficult for a person to stand on. Moreover, your teacher is arrogant and has few friends in his life. "


    "There are no available people, no friends, his news is too closed. As a result, he was finally surrounded and killed by others, and the end was miserable. "


    Murong Yu nodded. It''s very difficult to cultivate the real world, not to mention the more cruel world of heaven? Although Zhao Yun is powerful, there is only one person.


    This is the reason why it is hard to fight with both hands. Even if you are invincible in the world, and I have countless people working for me, I can use the number of people to pile up your princess. It''s not easy to press!


    Murong Yu suddenly woke up: "do you mean that I should set up my own forces?"


    Hetu nodded.


    Murong Yu shook his head and began to smile bitterly: "it''s not difficult to set up forces. I have a lot of pills to use. But I''m really worried about managing sects and so on. What''s more, I''m not qualified to set up a sect with my present ability. "


    "There are more soldiers than more. Your strength is too low to set up a sect. But these days, I saw those people building a lot of buildings in the Hetu Luo book, and suddenly I had an idea. "


    Murong Yu immediately guessed the idea of Hetu: "do you mean to bring people into the world of Hetu Luoshu? Then use time acceleration and infinite elixir here to directly pile up their strength? "


    Speaking of this, murongyu''s eyes gradually brightened.


    To enhance the strength, in addition to the need for a large number of broken border Dan and Huiyuan Dan, there is also one of the most important, that is time!


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, there is no shortage of time for elixir and magic weapon. Murongyu can even mass produce experts in the shortest time here.


    Even if there is no master in the robbery period, it''s quite easy to pull a group of master in the fitness period out to fight in the future. Moreover, since there is a pill against heaven in this world, there are also pills that can break through and enter the period of plunder.


    Moreover, as long as entering the period of crossing the calamity, Murong Yu still has the existence of crossing Er Jindan. This pill can increase the chance of successful robbery.


    At that time, a few more immortal elixirs will be created by Murong Yu.


    "Hetu, that''s a good idea. We can set up our forces after we find the spiritual pulse. No, from now on, we need to find qualified disciples in the secular world to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu. "


    As long as Hetu Luoshu speeds up the passage of time, these people will grow up quickly. What''s more, people who have been trained since childhood are the most loyal.


    As for the skills? He can only practice chaos astrology. As for others, Hetu has many kinds of skills.


    At present, the two discussed for the forces to be established, and soon made a series of plans.


    "That woman, come here for me." Murongyu, with his hands on his back, came slowly from afar, then looked at you Mengqing and said.


    You Mengqing was angry half dead, murderous rushed over, will smoke Murong feather.


    "If you dare to touch me, I promise you''ll serve the man in black tonight." Murongyu looks at each other with a smile.


    You Mengqing''s action suddenly stagnated. After a while, she gritted her teeth and looked at murongyu: "doggie, I will clean you up sooner or later. And my name is you Mengqing, not that woman! "


    Murong Wu shrugged and didn''t care. He''s a bully? Who is he fighting? It''s not just him.


    "The man in black has said that he has registered your school and strength, as well as your identity in the school, and the relationship between you and the important people in the school. I''ll send it later. It seems that he is ready to send you away.""Really?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was very happy. Although there is no life danger here for the time being, I am afraid that the people in black will clean them up if they are not happy. At the moment, hearing murongyu''s words, they immediately started to register their own information very actively and spontaneously.


    However, Murong Yu''s heart is a sneer.


    Let these people go? It was a dream! These people will be the first of his future forces.

 Chapter 142

    With the cooperation of all the people, Murong Yu quickly got their detailed information. At a glance, murongyu''s face showed a look of surprise.


    "Well, more than half of the people are from tianyanzong?" Murong Yu was surprised. This group of people was sixty or seventy, but tianyanzong had fifty.


    And look at these people, except for those who are tianyanzong''s shop assistants in shangqingcheng, other people are tianyanzong''s elite disciples.


    Most of them are disciples of the heart and soul quiet periods. The disciples of LINGJI period are also the core disciples among the top ten schools. In such small schools as qingguangzong, I''m afraid they are already true disciples.


    Is it a coincidence that forty disciples of the heart stage and the spirit stage gather together? Murongyu immediately left his heart.


    In addition to these people, there are one or two other major sects scattered. But the people of xutianzong and yuanxumen did not. In particular, there was no one of Yuanxu''s disciples, which disappointed Murong Yu.


    I don''t know much about Yuanxu sect. If there are disciples of Yuanxu sect, we can know something about Yuanxu sect through them.


    Murong Yu continued to look and found that these people were all disciples of the major sects working in the shop, and their cultivation qualities were not very good. But they are all elites in business.


    In this regard, Murong Yu is noncommittal, these people will use it sooner or later. On the contrary, they are the forty disciples of tianyanzong. They all have good aptitude, which is superior.


    Suddenly, murongyu frowned slightly, looked at you Mengqing and said, "that woman, why don''t you come here?"


    You Mengqing''s face suddenly became gloomy. He looked at murongyu fiercely and said angrily, "that boy, my name is you Mengqing! Name and surname! She is the only woman of xuanyuezong. Hum, you tell the man in black to let me go. Otherwise, xuanyuezong will not stand up to him. "


    "The daughter of xuanyuezong?" Smell speech, not only Murong feather, even if it is around people are surprised to see you Mengqing.


    You Mengqing''s head rose haughtily, with a proud face: "yes, my mother is the leader of xuanyue sect. Yibu immortal exists. Hum, murongyu, you should provoke me. As long as I leave this ghost space, I will let you look good. "


    Murongyu exclaimed in his heart that this time he had captured the precious daughter of xuanyuezong, one of the top ten sects. Tut tut... This is really difficult.


    Let her go, right? I''m afraid she''s going to reveal her secret. Why don''t you let her go? The master of xuanyue sect is afraid to be the invincible Three Treasures. But what if you don''t let it go? The world is so big, who knows that he has captured them?


    If an ordinary disciple is released, he will be released. However, you Mengqing''s identity is so unusual that he can''t be released at this stage. Murong Yu made up his mind in an instant.


    However, you Mengqing, who is still proud, does not know that her identity has become the reason why murongyu can''t let her go.


    "If you can get out of here. However, you are the daughter of xuanyuezong, the little master? Tut Tut, it''s worth a lot of money to sell you? "


    "How dare you?" You Mengqing glares at murongyu coldly, and is about to start.


    "I don''t know if you''re worth one hundred and nine spirit pulse? If you ask for 100 spirit pulse, I don''t know if Lord you will redeem you? Well, wait a minute, just like the man in black suggested Murongyu said with a bad smile.


    "One hundred and nine spirit veins!"


    One hundred Jiupin Lingmai. What is Jiupin Lingmai? That is infinitely close to the existence of immortal pulse. There is hardly any in the whole Xiuzhen world.


    Maybe xuanyuezong doesn''t lack the common spirit pulse, but I''m afraid it''s impossible to get together even if I sell it. If people in black really take this as a condition, then you Mengqing can''t leave this space in his life.


    You Mengqing, everyone stay, for a moment, are shocked by murongyu''s words to speechless.


    "Murongyu, dare you! I''ll bite you to death After a moment, you Mengqing wakes up, and then pours, and the whole person rushes to murongyu.


    Murong Yu is surprised, and even before he can react, he has been knocked down on the ground by you Mengqing.


    You Mengqing presses murongyu on the ground, holds murongyu tightly with both hands, opens the cherry mouth and bites it directly.


    Ah!


    Murong Yu made a scream, you Mengqing this wench actually bit him, and still hard to bite down.


    Murong Yu face iron green roar way: "wench, you hurry to let go, otherwise don''t blame me not polite."You Mengqing bites murongyu and bites him hard. It seems that he has vented his resentment these days. Hearing murongyu''s words, she not only didn''t let go, on the contrary, she bit harder.


    Murongyu has the heart to die. You Mengqing, the girl, is the cultivation in the period of leaving the body. She is much higher than Murong Yu. Moreover, she now hugs murongyu fiercely, the huge strength nearly crushed murongyu''s body bone. If his body had not reached the level of spirit weapon, he would have been held to death by her.


    Murong Yu is angry and runs his power to shake you Mengqing out. However, the gap between the two sides is too big. Even if Murong Yu breaks out the power of the dragon, he can''t jump away, you Mengqing.


    Sixty or seventy people around are all staring at this scene... Murong Yu is thrown on the ground, but you Mengqing is pressed on him, and he bites Murong Yu hard.


    This scene, how ambiguous, how imaginative ah. What''s more, the most shocking thing is that murongyu is constantly struggling under the ground... It''s like being pushed down on the ground to give strong x, and he is very reluctant.


    "Girl, if you are not leaving, I will do it." Murong Yu''s face was deformed with pain.


    However, you Mengqing bit him harder as an answer.


    Murongyu was furious and pushed out with both hands. But as soon as he pushed his hand out, he felt something was wrong. Because his hand just touched two piles of soft things.


    It''s soft and comfortable. It feels good. For a moment, Murong Yu, who has not responded, has read the full text of the president''s hundreds of millions of little wives.


    At this time, you Mengqing''s body suddenly stiffens, and then she suddenly loosens her bite on murongyu''s mouth, and


    Ah


    A sharp, high pitched voice came out of her mouth. She was shocked thousands of miles away and made her eardrum ache.


    "You big rascal!" After screaming, you Mengqing looks at murongyu fiercely.


    Pop!


    A slap clapped down, straight to murongyu half of the face are swollen. Then you Mengqing''s body swayed and flew away.


    Murongyu was stunned and lay on the ground. At this time, his hands still kept the same posture as before... At this time, he had already reflected what he had just grasped.


    That''s the breast of the little girl you Mengqing.


    Because of this, when you Mengqing slapped down, Murong Yu didn''t escape. It''s because he''s a little ashamed.


    The woman''s chest, especially you Mengqing, is a little girl, the big girl of yellow flower. She is so attracted by Murong Yu... The consequences are unpredictable.


    Feeling the surprised eyes of others, murongyu''s face turned red. I got up and ran away.


    The crowd broke up.


    Looking at murongyu who came back in confusion, Hetu grinned at him... This product must have seen the scene just now. He is the spirit of Hetu Luoshu. Every move in it can''t be concealed from his eyes.


    "I''ll leave first." Murongyu said a word, and then left the world of Hetu Luoshu in a flash. He has no face to stay here. Just, for you Mengqing this wench, Murong feather in the heart is have no reason of some shame.


    In the following time, murongyu was walking around the world of Xiuzhen. The world of cultivation is too big. Murong Yu walks aimlessly and endlessly, and he doesn''t know where he has gone.


    At this time, murongyu had a further understanding of the world of Xiuzhen. The southernmost and easternmost parts of the world are endless sea areas. But the far north and the Far West are the barren and dangerous places that even the monks can''t set foot in.


    Generally speaking, the realm of cultivation is the world except the sea areas in the East and South and the barren land in the extreme West and North. However, even if it is just this world, it is also very vast, with countless friars, hundreds of millions of schools and extremely prosperous.


    After staying outside for a few days, Murong Yu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu again. This time, he came to the gathering place, but he didn''t see you Mengqing. He just took the friars of tianyanzong away for questioning.


    "Do you mean you are going to join the polar realm and pass by shangqingcheng on the way to see the excitement?" After the inquiry, Murong Yu asked in surprise.


    Heaven is a secret place, one of the famous secret places in the world of cultivation. It is rich in all kinds of spirit grass, medicine, and even all kinds of magic soldiers and all kinds of powerful spirit beasts.


    However, it seems that this secret place has been blessed by human power. It is opened once every ten years, and no friars who are higher than the spiritual silence period can enter it.The entrance to the realm of heaven is in the city of heaven. Like shangqingcheng, the city of heaven is the great city of the realm of cultivation. However, unlike shangqingcheng, which is a city focusing on business, Jitian city has grown up mainly because of its secret place.


    "Three months later is the opening date of the polar realm?" Murongyu pondered. There are many precious herbs in the polar realm. And to be able to breed these lingcao lingyao, there must be Lingmai!


    Don''t you need to find the spirit pulse? This is probably the best place. What''s more, the strong can''t go into the polar realm. There is a great possibility that there are spiritual veins in it.

 Chapter 143

    After a little meditation, Murong Yu decided to go to the polar realm. With his current strength, if he doesn''t use the golden bones and other gods, he can only compete with the monks in the heart period at most.


    Although the master can''t get in and out of the polar realm, there must be a lot of masters in the quiet period. With his real strength, it''s hard to compete with the experts in LINGJI period.


    Only when we break through to the fusion stage can we have the possibility to compete with the experts in the spiritual silence stage.


    Today, murongyu is just in the middle stage of the revolution, and there is a big and a small stage before the fusion stage.


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong yupan sits on the ground, and the mountain like huiyuandan is around him. He needs to break through, but only by force.


    Although it has been a long time since murongyu broke through to the middle of Xuanzhao, he also practiced a lot in this period of time. But it never entered the late stage of Xuanzhao.


    Heart read a move, murongyu side pills began to burn up. A way of aura continuously from the burning pills out, with the burning pills more and more, the aura here is also more and more rich.


    More and more rich aura constantly lingers around murongyu. Under his control, it doesn''t run away in all directions. Gradually, murongyu''s spiritual power around him began to condense into water mist.


    At this time, Murong Yu slowly closed his eyes, released his whole body, and began to devour these auras


    Endless power is constantly swallowed by murongyu into the body, constantly refining his body, expanding his meridians. With a lot of vitality, murongyu''s power was further compressed by him.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, when murongyu''s Huiyuan pill, which was like a hill, obviously dropped a layer, murongyu''s body, which was originally like a black hole, swallowed the aura around him, suddenly stopped swallowing it.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a terrible black light burst out from him, like the tide sweeping in all directions! The power of terror exploded in an instant, and the Huiyuan pills piled up around them like hills were immediately smashed into countless pieces and turned into the most primitive aura.


    However, in this space, it seems that there is an invisible force to bind these auras, so that they just gather in the nearby space and can''t run away.


    With that terrible black light, Murong Yu''s breath was much stronger than before... After many days of cultivation, his realm finally broke through to the later stage of Xuanzhao.


    Although the realm has been broken through, Murong Yu is invincible.


    Seeing his big mouth, the aura of the world around him suddenly turned into a torrent, which was quickly swallowed by Murong Yu at a terrifying speed.


    With the continuous entry of these forces, the power of Murong Yu''s body is more and more powerful. And the realm he just broke through was quickly consolidated. Soon after, his realm was pushed to the peak of the later period of Xuanzhao.


    He didn''t stop swallowing Reiki until he reached the peak in the later stage of Xuanzhao, and the power in his body had been completely drunk, and he could no longer swallow Reiki.


    At this time, the original hill like Huiyuan pill has disappeared, leaving no more than one.


    Murong Yu took a look around and found that all the Huiyuan pills around had been burned. He couldn''t help saying: "the price of breaking through a small realm is too high. Since then, at least several hundred million Huiyuan pills have gone."


    However, murongyu was only surprised for a while. He now has dozens of trillion pills. If you add those magic weapons and so on, he has more than 100 trillion Huiyuan pills.


    It is just a drop in the bucket for him to burn several hundred million yuan of Huiyuan pills at one time.


    As soon as his right hand turned, murongyu had a pill in his hand, which was as big as pigeon egg, and it was shining with a faint halo.


    Looking at the pills in his hand, Murong Yu sighed.


    This bottle of pills was auctioned by him at a high price. There were only ten pills in total. Now he is going to swallow one pill, and then there are only nine pills left.


    What makes murongyu sigh is not the decrease of the pill, but that he didn''t want to take this pill. As Qi Yang said, although the broken border Dan is wonderful, it is useless to eat more.


    Murongyu has just broken through a small realm. Now even if he wants to break through to the realm of fusion directly with the aura of pills, it is impossible.


    If you want to break through to the state of integration, you can only practice slowly. When you have a certain time, you will naturally break through. Another way to do this is to swallow up the realm. As long as you eat the frontier pill, the frontier will break through immediately.


    "I only eat this once." Murong Yu bites his teeth, and he will swallow the pill.However, at this time, murongyu suddenly felt a sudden change in Dantian. It is this change that slows down Murong Yu''s action of swallowing pills.


    The heart reads a move, his mind then already entered Dan Tian in. The next moment you will see the place where the change happened... It is the nine black lotus seeds.


    After the breakthrough to the later stage of rotation, the nine lotus seeds became more and more mellow. The whole body is emitting a faint black halo.


    "Lotus seed, did it begin to develop?"


    It is these nine lotus seeds that murongyu feels the changes in Dantian. At this time, nine black lotus seeds constantly devour the power in Dantian


    See this scene. Murongyu was surprised. Heart read a move, he once again appeared countless back to the yuan Dan, piled up into a hill general tall.


    Nine lotus seeds began to devour a lot of power... Soon after, it was like an egg broke... Murong Yu was surprised to see that the lotus seeds were slowly broken, and then a black lotus slowly grew up.


    Just at the moment when the lotus seeds germinate and break, murongyu''s new realm is broken again.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, his realm finally broke through to the early stage of integration!


    At this time, nine black lotus are swallowing the power in the Dantian, and they begin to grow slowly but quickly. At this time, the surprise murongyu burns pills again, and his endless aura is swallowed into his body, and then absorbed by nine black lotus plants.


    After absorbing a lot of power, nine black lotus plants began to grow and develop, and they grew into pieces of the president''s hundreds of millions of little wives. For a moment, murongyu''s Dantian was like a pond, and nine black lotus plants were growing.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. The huiyuandan outside is burning up, but you''re being photographed by murongyu.


    I don''t know how many hundred million Huiyuan pills have been burned. Finally, nine black lotus plants have grown to one person''s height. Each plant has nine leaves, swaying in the wind.


    Each plant has nine leaves, nine black leaves. From a distance, the nine black lotus plants are full of light black light. They look different.


    Just when Murong Yu thought that this had come to an end, he changed and regenerated!


    Everything seems to come naturally. When the black lotus grows to the extreme, a small flower suddenly grows out of the Black Lotus. Then, under the endless supply of aura, the flowers grow bigger and bigger. Finally, one day, huaguduo tries to hold on


    For a moment, the refreshing fragrance came from murongyu''s side and penetrated through his body.


    At this time, in the world of Hetu Luoshu, Hetu smelled the fragrance for the first time.


    Hetu''s face first changed, and then there was a burst of joy. He knew "chaos celestial records" very well. When he smelled the fragrance, he knew that it was the lotus seeds growing and blooming in Murong feather.


    As long as you are a monk, after the fusion period, the lotus seeds in the Dantian will grow and blossom. Once it blooms, it is a sign that the monks have reached the late stage of integration.


    However, ordinary friars just grow lotus in their bodies. Lotus will never produce any peculiar smell. Murongyu, for example, is the fragrance that almost spreads all over the world of Hetu Luoshu... Only those who practice the chaotic celestial records can have it.


    Zhao Yun was like this at the beginning, so was Murong Yu.


    After he Tu smelled the fragrance, it didn''t disappear. But continue to spread to the whole world. Soon after, you Mengqing and others will smell the fragrance of Qing.


    Fragrance, the fragrance of lotus. After smelling the fragrance, you Mengqing and others were surprised because there was no lotus in the place they could reach.


    There is no lotus for thousands of miles, but now the fragrance of lotus is so strong and refreshing. Then there is only one possibility, that is, a divine lotus is born in this space!


    What they don''t know is that the fragrance of these lotus flowers is only from the nine black lotus plants in Murong yudantian.


    At this time, Murong Yu did not have time to be surprised and surprised, but constantly summoned piles of Huiyuan pills, and then kept burning. Finally, after burning hundreds of millions of pills, he finally consolidated his strength in the late stage of the integration period.


    How much more can we directly break through a big realm in the later stage of integration.


    Murong Yu was surprised and shocked by his unprecedented strength. And at the same time, I don''t understand.


    What makes one''s state break through suddenly and reach the late stage of integration? Murong Yu was puzzled."Have you found that the chaotic celestial body record has been improved?" At this time, Hetu appeared beside murongyu and said to him.


    Smell speech, murongyu quickly check the chaotic celestial record. Then he found that the chaotic astrology record, which had not made any progress since his first practice, had now reached the top of the first level.


    Murong Yu suddenly realized that the reason why his realm broke through a big realm at one stroke was probably related to the breakthrough of the chaotic celestial record. However, this is too shocking, isn''t it?

 Chapter 144

    "Terrible? It''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s just a matter of natural development. " He Tu said with a smile.


    Although Hetu did not practice the "chaotic celestial record", he is the one who has the most voice in the world today.


    After all, his last master was Zhao Yun, who also practiced chaotianlu. Moreover, Zhao Yun has practiced chaotianlu to a very high level.


    Therefore, he Tu, who has been following Zhao Yun all the year round, naturally has the most say. I know this very well.


    "How do you say that?" Murong Yu asked in shock.


    "Chaos celestial record" is just an extremely old but powerful skill. People who practice this skill are not only free from the obstacles of the realm, but also very fast in practicing it! "


    "Your teacher Zhao Yun''s training speed was much faster than you. It can be said that it was a thousand miles a day. That''s a speed no one else can imagine. "


    "However, for those who practice the same Dharma, the progress of the realm is too slow. Of course, in three years, you''ve gone from a mortal who can''t do martial arts to the later stage of integration. This speed is also very terrible for the monks in the real world. "


    "But, compared with you, it''s still too slow."


    Murong Yu is speechless. His cultivation speed is very fast. Zhao Yun is faster than him. Is that still human? It''s a monster.


    "But there''s a fundamental difference between you two. You always practice faster than you, and the state of progress faster than you, but every breakthrough is just a step-by-step, just a small state of breakthrough. But your training speed is a little slow, but every time you break through, you will improve a few small levels, or even a big level. "


    "Generally speaking, your cultivation speed should be similar. However, your strength is stronger than your teacher Zhao Yun, and you have more treasures than your teacher. At that time, when your teacher was also in your realm, there was only Hetu Luoshu and nothing else. Even if it''s huiyuandan, you need to work hard. "


    Murongyu pondered. The same skill has two different effects. Why?


    When Zhao Yun practiced the chaotic celestial record, it was like a flat River, which could flow forward without any obstacles. But to myself, it is like a river blocked by people.


    As long as their own strength in the blocked upstream to pile up to a certain extent, and then violently opened the blocked dam. Then he rushed forward like a flood, and directly washed away several blocked dams downstream. Finally, after several dams were washed away in succession, the water slowed down and there was no force to continue the impact.


    Then, the water will slowly deposit


    The current here is power, and the dams that block it are small and big.


    After thinking of this, Murong Yu nodded and said his thoughts. Then, Hetu seemed to admit it.


    No matter what method he uses to break through, as long as his strength has been improving, Maifei se Dance: it''s not easy to provoke your concubine.


    Soon after, Murong Yu stopped thinking about this problem and turned to his own Dantian. Nine bright black lotus flowers are in full bloom.


    Bursts of fragrance flavor spread continuously.


    At this time, the power in Dantian was further compressed, forming a black mist. And murongyu''s meridians have been expanded countless times again, and the abundant power is constantly flowing in his meridians, which is very powerful.


    "A thousand soldiers pull out their fists!"


    Murongyu suddenly soared into the air, then gave a low drink, and hit the mountains in front of him.


    Boom


    With one punch, a dragon and two black shadows hover out of murongyu''s arms, carrying the black chaotic power like a torrent, roaring and tearing the void. Zhang Ya''s five claws bombard the mountains in the distance.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, several mountains in front of them suddenly broke up, and the virtual shadow formed by two forces, one dragon and one elephant, quickly circled. Where they passed, the sky fell apart, and even the mountains were directly broken into dust.


    Soon after, the virtual shadow of the Dragon elephant disappeared, and the mountains within a few miles in front of murongyu had disappeared and turned into powder.


    "Tut tut... This power is many times stronger than that in the middle period of Xuanzhao." Looking at the destructive power of his fist, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    "How much dragon power?" Hetu also soared to murongyu''s side, looking forward to murongyu said."Wait a minute, I''ll show the power of the dragon." Murong Yu smiles a little, and then his heart moves. With the sound of the Dragon chanting, black, extremely concise strips appear above his head.


    The power of sixty dragons, the empty shadow of seventy Panchen, eighty... Ninety, ninety-nine!


    The power of ninety-nine coiled worms.


    A black, concise and incomparable pan he hovered over murongyu''s head like a hill, giving off a powerful dragon power, full of explosive power, and giving out a sky shaking sound of dragon chanting.


    "The power of ninety-nine dragons. It has already reached the peak of the spirit silence period. " He Tu exclaimed. Generally speaking, the power of monks in the period of spiritual silence is between 70 and 99. But very few people can surpass the power of the bar.


    Murong Yu''s power of dragon is enough to be a monk in the quiet period.


    However, the voice of Hetu''s exclamation has not yet fallen, and Murong Yu''s head is shocked by the void. Then he Tu saw a black dragon claw in the void. Then there was the sound of the Dragon chanting.


    The next moment, another dragon claw also straight out of the void.


    Tear!


    Two dragon claws grasp, hold the void, and then a strong shock! All of a sudden, the void was torn open like a piece of paper.


    The black dragon pan Jue rushed out of the void and then entered the 99 pan Jue hovering over murongyu''s head.


    The power of a hundred Panchen! Seeing this scene, Hetu was shocked.


    Murongyu broke the barrier again, reaching 100.


    In fact, this is extremely normal. Who let murongyu''s dragon power so much? So powerful.


    It should be noted that under the rules of heaven and earth, there will never be a higher level of dragon shadow under a certain realm. The red lips kiss: butterfly dance, the latest chapter of the princess of beasts.


    No matter how powerful you are, or even comparable to the friars in the foundation period or Xuanzhao period, you are still just a Kui dragon, and it is absolutely impossible for you to have a shadow.


    Just like Murong Yu, his strength has surpassed the spiritual silence period and reached the monk''s stage of leaving the body. However, his realm did not break through to the stage of being out of the body, so the Horned Dragon, which was more advanced than pan he, could not appear in him.


    However, murongyu is only in the state of fusion now. Is it a higher spiritual silence period for him to continue to break through to the heart stage? Can his power only stay in place?


    Of course, it''s not like this. His strength will increase continuously, exceeding 99, reaching more than 100 or even hundreds! Until he stepped into the period of being out of the body, these empty shadows would be transformed into a more advanced dragon, the Horned Dragon.


    In fact, in the world of cultivation, the virtual shadow of the Dragon represents not only the strength, but also the symbol of identity. Therefore, under the rule of heaven and earth, this symbol of identity can never be broken.


    "The power of one hundred pan Hu is enough for me to travel to the extreme." Murongyu smiles contentedly.


    Such a powerful force is enough to make Murong Yu proud of his peers. Moreover, after being powerful, the power of Bing Zi Jue and other skills is better than before.


    "That''s right." Murong Yu turned his head and looked at the river map: "you said that heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron was the driving force after I reached the spiritual silence period. Now my strength has surpassed the spiritual silence period. Can I drive it?"


    He TU was stunned. Then he shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Go and have a try." Before his voice fell down, he disappeared in the same place.


    Murong Yu smiles and then disappears in the same place


    The light fragrance lingers in the whole space for a long time. This fragrance has been around for many days. Everyone in Hetu Luoshu is used to it.


    However, on this day, the fragrance suddenly became strong.


    Although rich, but still refreshing, people feel relaxed and even relaxed.


    "Murongyu, are you back?" On the top of the mountain, after people smelled the fragrance, they came out curiously, and then they saw Murong Yu.


    Murongyu has disappeared for half a year.


    He didn''t appear for half a year, and people even doubted whether he was killed or released by the man in black. Today, however, his sudden appearance surprised these people.


    "Hi, everyone. I''m back." Murongyu greets the crowd with a smile on his face. Everyone responded with a smile.


    Naturally, they have mixed up for so long. And found that although murongyu is notorious, but it is not a murderous devil, at least not malicious to them.Moreover, in this strange space, each of them can be regarded as a hometown... It''s said that when they meet an old friend in a foreign land, they feel very kind.


    After greeting everyone one by one, Murong Yu looked around and found that there was one person missing. So he asked, "where''s the girl? You''re not bullying people, are you


    "How dare you? She''s at home. " Someone said with a smile.


    Murongyu touched the tip of his nose and thought, "isn''t this girl angry with herself because of that time? Besides, I didn''t mean to. But it seems to feel good. " Murongyu thought it was evil.


    "Girl, I came to see you." Murong Yu just wanted to step into the courtyard, but at this time, the girl''s cold voice came out: "roll! I don''t welcome you here. "


    Murong Yu is stunned, just stepped out of the foot Ling

 Chapter 145

    "This wench is really not as angry as before." Murongyu smiles awkwardly and takes back his steps. Then, relying on the gate of the courtyard, he looked into the courtyard.


    At this time, you Mengqing is in his room, looking through the window at murongyu who has not left.


    To be honest, you Mengqing is still very angry. But it''s not angry that Murong Yu accidentally grabbed his chest at the beginning. That matter, in the final analysis, is his own problem, Murong Yu just caught it by accident.


    A few days later, she was not angry about it.


    What she is angry about now is murongyu. After the goods left that day, they disappeared for half a year.


    He didn''t show up again until half a year later. Such a man is too irresponsible. As a man, he should apologize after that.


    I''m not really angry. I just want him to apologize. As long as he apologizes, he will forgive him. However, after waiting for half a year, murongyu did not appear again.


    What you Mengqing doesn''t know is that after he left that day, Murong Yu began to practice. This time, he really wronged Murong Yu.


    "Girl, are you still angry? Didn''t I come to apologize to you? " Murong Yu, who was leaning against the gate of the courtyard, thought about it, and finally said.


    However, after a long time, you Mengqing didn''t respond and directly ignored Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu is helpless. This woman is too mean, but she is unpredictable. He thinks to himself.


    After a while, he saw that you Mengqing still didn''t respond, so he changed his mind and then said, "well, since you don''t want to leave, stay here all the time. I''ll go


    When he spoke, Murong Yu turned around and left. Moreover, in this process, he also whispered to himself: "originally, I asked the man in black to let you go. Since you are ungrateful, forget it."


    "Wait a minute."


    Murongyu''s voice is small, but you Mengqing is the strength of the out of body period. Her hearing is extraordinary. She can hear every word clearly.


    When you hear murongyu''s words, you Mengqing can no longer be angry with him. With a cold drink, the whole person suddenly flies out.


    Shua!


    You Mengqing rushes to murongyu''s side and stops him. The speed of her out of body period has reached the peak, so we can imagine how strong her idea of leaving here is.


    It''s been more than half a year since I was brought here. Although there was no danger, she was worried about her relatives outside. Moreover, every time she thought of her mother who was worrying about herself day and night, her heart would feel cramped.


    "Murongyu, do you think the man in black is going to let me go?" Blocking murongyu''s way, you Mengqing looks at murongyu coldly and says.


    Murongyu just looks at you Mengqing with a smile on her face. She hasn''t seen you for half a year. She finds that she is more beautiful and moving. This is the latest chapter of dream seeking. Looking at it, Murong Yu''s eyes fell on the other person''s chest. He remembered the event of that day and the soft feeling in his mind


    See murongyu don''t answer his words, and constantly look at himself, you Mengqing can''t help but blush. However, soon she felt something was wrong, because she saw murongyu''s face began to show a dirty smile.


    You Mengqing suddenly burst into a rage: "you dead rascal, I''ll kill you." At the same time, he slapped murongyu and took a picture.


    Murong Yu was surprised, and immediately responded. He stepped on the word formula of soldiers, and in a flash of his body, he avoided you Mengqing''s attack.


    This time you Mengqing was surprised. Although her slap didn''t contain true force, it was very quick. Even ordinary monks in the period of going out of the body might not be able to react, let alone avoid the past?


    But murongyu did it, and escaped her attack in an instant.


    "It''s just a fluke." You Meng snorts coldly, and then rushes directly to murongyu. Then he shoots it again. Like lightning, he hits murongyu in the face.


    Murong Yu smiles and steps on the word Jue to avoid it again.


    You Mengqing frowned slightly, a little surprised cold hum. Step on the footwork, chase murongyu and slap him again. It seems that you have to hit murongyu to stop.


    Murong Yu is not angry, on the contrary, he has a smile on his face and steps on the soldier''s words, which makes it easy to avoid each time.


    You Mengqing was a monk in the period of emergence, and Murong Yu had the power of one hundred pan Jue after breaking through to the later stage of integration. In terms of strength, although not as good as you Mengqing, the difference is not as big as before.However, after all, he did not fight with the monks in the period of emergence. This time you Mengqing''s attack on him is just to experience his enhanced strength and increase his fighting experience with the monks in the period of leaving the body.


    So, one of them attacked, the other evaded


    After a long time, you Mengqing began to cry out. After fighting for such a long time, he wasted a lot of physical strength, but he didn''t even touch murongyu''s clothes.


    On the other hand, Murong Yu is just like a leisurely walk. They don''t take their attacks for granted.


    Looking at murongyu''s leisurely appearance, you Mengqing can''t help but feel angry. Cold hum, see her small hand out, out of the body period of power burst out, straight to Murong Yu.


    "Come on." Murong Yu gives a low drink and blows at you Mengqing''s palm.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the trees within a mile were suddenly broken.


    Hum!


    You Mengqing snorted, and the whole person was repelled by more than ten steps. At the same time, the Qi and blood in her body is like a river and a sea.


    Standing firm, looking at Murong Yu, he found that the other side was still standing leisurely in the same place, his face unchanged, but he didn''t retreat. However, his clothes were hit by the force, and the gust of wind blew to the hunting.


    At this moment, you Mengqing was shocked.


    Murongyu, when did he have such a powerful force? If you look at it carefully, he is just a monk in the fusion period, which is three levels different from himself.


    However, looking at him, he was more powerful than other monks in the later period of spiritual silence. Even when he was unprepared, he was repelled by him.


    What surprised her even more was Murong Yu''s speed. With his self-cultivation in the period of going out of the body, he didn''t even meet Sheng Tang Yongning in the corner of his clothes.


    "Well, something''s wrong." After this fight, you Mengqing did not continue to fight, just looked at murongyu with a surprised face.


    At this point, she found that murongyu was quite different from half a year ago. Realm, the gap of strength. At this time, murongyu seems to be full of vitality.


    Vitality is many times stronger than before! What surprised you most was that she found that the faint fragrance filled the whole space, and the faint lotus fragrance seemed to come from the rogue.


    After staring at murongyu for a while, you Mengqing finally doesn''t believe that the fragrance comes from murongyu.


    Murongyu stood there, but it was like a blooming flower, with a faint fragrance, refreshing and refreshing.


    "Hooligan, how can you have such a beautiful and refined fragrance? Is there any Rouge powder on your body? " You Mengqing walks over and looks at murongyu. The expression on her face seems to tell murongyu: it''s really vulgar that you bastard and hooligan should apply Rouge powder.


    Murong Yu was stunned: "what Rouge powder have I applied? No, you say I have fragrance on me? "


    Murong Yu is surprised. At this time, he reacts. Why do those people look at him with strange eyes after seeing them.


    "You vulgar guy, you smeared Rouge powder on yourself. Is that not clear?" You Mengqing looks at murongyu with disdain. Rouge, water powder and so on are the things that secular women will smear. Naturally, these nuns will not use those things.


    "You just put on the rouge powder." Murongyu''s face is not good-looking, any man who exudes fragrance, will not feel happy. Except for sissies, perverts and so on.


    "How can you have fragrance on yourself?" Murongyu pondered. Suddenly, he remembered that after he broke through the realm, when the nine black lotus plants in his body were blooming, he really smelled the fragrance.


    It''s just that murongyu didn''t find that he was wearing fragrance without paying special attention to it.


    Moreover, after his cultivation, he set up a horse to find you Mengqing, and there was no time to respond.


    "Is it fragrance? The smell of lotus? " Murong Yu asked.


    You Meng nodded: "light fragrance, lotus fragrance." After saying that, she added a sentence in her heart: "in fact, this light fragrance smell is very good, refreshing, relaxed and happy."


    Murongyu has determined that it is the fragrance of lotus in his Dantian. However, he couldn''t figure out how the fragrance of the lotus in the Dantian could penetrate out of the body? And it seems to be very rich.It''s over. How can we live after that.


    As soon as he thought of going there, the fragrance would spread to him. Murong Yu wanted to die.


    "I didn''t apply rouge." Murongyu quickly explained that he didn''t want you Mengqing to look at himself with abnormal eyes.


    "Don''t explain. I understand." You Mengqing laughs with strange eyes.


    "Something happened." Murongyu explained.


    "Don''t explain it to me. I can understand it." You Mengqing still laughs.


    Murong Yu is very depressed. He immediately looks at you Mengqing and says: "laugh again! Laugh again and you''ll stay here forever. "


    You Mengqing''s smile suddenly solidified

 Chapter 146

    Xiuzhen world, among the mountains.


    The void twisted slightly. Next, two bodies fell directly from the void.


    Ah!


    With a exclamation, a body fell to the ground. However, this man is obviously a monk, and his strength is not weak.


    Although at the beginning, because of unprepared and fell to the ground. But soon, she was calm and leisurely floating in the void.


    The body is suspended in the void. This person is at least the cultivation in the period of going out of the body.


    "Didn''t you die?"


    This person''s side stepped on the black long gun''s body shape to fly slowly to come over. It seems that they are murongyu and you Mengqing.


    They have already left the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Why did murongyu let you Mengqing go? Is it because of his guilt for you Mengqing? Or is it because of her sensitive identity? Is he not afraid that you Mengqing has revealed the secret of Hetu Luoshu world?


    You Mengqing stares at murongyu angrily. If it wasn''t for murongyu''s speed and the man in black, she would have taught the rascal a lesson.


    With a cold hum, you Mengqing said, "let''s go to the polar realm." Before her voice fell, she ignored Murong Yu, spread out her figure and flew away.


    Murong Yu touched the tip of his nose and gave a smile. Immediately also spread out speed, control hundred birds to Dynasty Huang gun then chase up.


    The speed of "Bing Zi Jue" is much faster than you Mengqing, who was trained in the period of coming out. Therefore, murongyu easily catches up with you Mengqing and flies side by side with her.


    "Girl, you didn''t forget to promise the man in black?" After flying for a long time, Murong Yu asked.


    You Mengqing is silent, and the scene of the previous scene emerges in his mind.


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, murongyu leads him to the man in black.


    The man in black, of course, was disguised as Hetu.


    "I can let you leave the independent space I opened up, but there is one condition you must promise, otherwise, even if you are at the end of the world, I will kill you myself! Even xuanyuezong can''t save you! If it annoys me, I will eradicate xuanyuezong as well! "


    The man in black in Hetu''s disguise coldly looks at you Mengqing, releasing a breath of transcendence.


    Although Hetu was disabled, his strength fell to the distraction period. But he used to be a super strong man. The momentum of the strong is still there! Even if his momentum is no longer, he can simulate it completely. It''s more than enough to scare you Mengqing, a monk in the period of emergence.


    When Hetu releases the momentum of a strong man, you Mengqing is neutral, even though he feels terrible. She had never seen anyone whose breath was so terrible. In front of Hetu, she didn''t even doubt every word she said.


    With the strength of Hetu, eradicate xuanyuezong, one of the top ten sects in Xiuzhen world. That''s absolutely not a big story!


    At the moment, you Mengqing quickly agreed.


    "I can''t reveal a single word of my space. If I hear any news about my space outside, I will ask you about dream seeking wind and cloud! Moreover, I need something in the polar realm, but I can''t get in with my strength. So, this time, you can find a way to let Murong Yu enter the polar realm. "


    You Mengqing was stunned and then said, "didn''t the polar realm open three months ago? It''s going to be ten years before we get to the extreme again. "


    When they were captured in Hetu Luoshu world, it took only three months for them to gather and open the polar realm. More than half a year has passed in Hetu Luoshu, and the opening time of the polar realm has long passed.


    Hetu didn''t speak, just waved his hand, and then the first scene appeared. The two of them were immediately sent away from the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "If you want to enter the polar realm, it will be possible ten years later. What do you do with me?" You Mengqing glared at murongyu and said.


    Murongyu smiles: "who said that? In a month''s time, the polar realm will open


    You Mengqing was surprised, and then his face changed: "will the polar realm open in a month? Have I been with the man in black for ten years? "


    Ten years!


    When you think of the ten years that you have been there, you Mengqing feels a little incredible.


    Murong Yu was stunned, then shook his head and said, "what a decade, it''s just two months. It can speed up the passage of time, but it''s not that scary. "


    During his practice, Murong Yu increased his time by 20 times, but the speed of time was the same as that outside. Sometimes it''s twice as fast. Therefore, in the world of Hetu Luoshu, although more than half a year has passed, it is only about two months of the outside world."Time flow?" You Mengqing looks shocked. How could there be such a perverse existence in the world?


    "No wonder the strength of the people in black is so abnormal that they can speed up the time. Hum, if it''s me, I can reach the height of a man in black in the shortest time. " You Mengqing said in his heart.


    "Girl, you don''t want to hit the height of the space of people in black, do you? This is his own world. Once he falls, the space will collapse. I advise you not to beat people in black, otherwise xuanyuezong will not be able to protect you. "


    Hearing the speech, you Mengqing thought of the terrible momentum of the man in black, and immediately couldn''t help shivering. With a cold hum, he glanced at murongyu, and then said, "don''t worry, I won''t reveal a word about the man in black."


    In the following time, the two of them were flying towards the front. A few days later, they entered a city in the realm of cultivation.


    It''s not as big as shangqingcheng, but it''s similar to Guquan.


    On the street, you Mengqing and a man covered in black robes walk slowly towards the front.


    All the people who saw them stopped to look back. The combination of the two of them is too strange. A pure and beautiful girl and a man in black robe -- I don''t know men and women.


    The most important thing is that the black robed man has a faint fragrance.


    Refreshing and refreshing.


    All the people who smell the fragrance can''t help but take a breath, and then look at murongyu obsessively, wondering whether murongyu is a gorgeous beauty.


    It''s obvious that he doesn''t want others to see him. Of course, it''s hard to see whether murongyu is a man or a woman.


    The key is that the faint fragrance from his body makes people mistakenly think that he is a woman.


    There are only two cases of women''s black robes, one is ugly and can''t be seen. The other is the beauty of the city, and naturally, murongyu was mistakenly thought by countless friars to be a beauty of the city.


    It wasn''t long before you Mengqing followed many male friars behind them. Among these people, some wretched people are constantly breathing the fragrance of murongyu.


    "Do you think this man in black is a beautiful woman? How else could you be dressed in black? "


    "Maybe it''s a clown."


    "Idiot, does the ugly girl have such a nice smell? Besides, did you see the beautiful woman beside her? The so-called birds of a feather flock together, beauty side definitely will not appear ugly


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, he breathed the fragrance from murongyu''s body and speculated about murongyu''s identity. He almost didn''t come up and directly opened murongyu''s black robe to see what happened.


    Murongyu, who is shrouded in black robes, is suffering from chills.


    He is a very normal man, no other hobbies.


    Even if someone guesses that it''s a woman, the key is that those people keep breathing the fragrance of his body.


    In other words, any normal man will feel extremely chilly when the smell of his body is breathed hard by the same sex.


    "These bastards." Murongyu, in the frigid weather, is about to run away.


    "How does that feel?" Next to you Mengqing is laughing.


    "Get out of here." Murongyu''s face was gloomy and he quickened his pace. At this time, more and more people are attracted by murongyu''s identity and fragrance.


    "Go to Bada chamber of Commerce." Murongyu and you Mengqing walked quickly, and soon entered the Bada chamber of Commerce. Many of the people who came with Murong Yu also flocked to Bada chamber of Commerce.


    "I''m looking for your supervisor." Murongyu grabs a guy directly and says.


    The staff of Bada chamber of commerce are not poor. When they see that someone is presumptuous in the chamber of Commerce, they immediately sneer. When they want to fight, a piece of purple light shines in his eyes.


    "Eight, Badaling!"


    At the sight of Badaling, the man was immediately shocked to say nothing. Just looking at the black robed man with light fragrance in front of him.


    "Well?" Murongyu''s voice became gloomy.


    "Excuse me, please follow me." The man woke up and took a deep look at murongyu. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see murongyu. Then he took murongyu to the back of the chamber of Commerce.Seeing that murongyu and you Mengqing go to the backstage of Bada chamber of Commerce, those who follow are even more surprised at murongyu''s identity. It''s just a pity that this is the last time they see murongyu with black robes.


    "You wait for me here." After entering the backstage, Murong Yu said a word to you Mengqing in a deep voice, and then he followed the man into one of the rooms.


    You Meng snorts coldly. He is dissatisfied with Murong Yu''s appearance. But it didn''t follow. By doing so, murongyu obviously didn''t want her to see what he was doing.


    What makes you wonder is why the staff of Bada chamber of commerce are so respectful to him? Does this guy have anything to do with Bada chamber of Commerce?


    If this guy really has anything to do with the eight chambers of Commerce, he also has a good relationship with the people in black. So, this guy''s background is amazing.

 Chapter 147

    In the room, when Murong Yu shows his Bada order, Wu baiqiu, the director of Bada chamber of Commerce, is shocked.


    In the whole world of cultivation, the number of Badaling is absolutely less than ten! And in front of this young man''s hand is the real Badaling! Although they have never seen the real Badaling, they all know what it looks like.


    He will not doubt whether the Badaling in murongyu''s hand is true or false. Even if the Badaling in murongyu''s body is false, he will get it today in the Bada chamber of Commerce. Tomorrow, the Bada chamber of Commerce will make him spit it out ten times or 100 times.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, Wu baiqiu was very excited. Holding Badaling, this man is definitely a distinguished guest, but his identity is much more noble than that of the director of his small chamber of Commerce.


    Therefore, when he saw murongyu holding the Badaling, Wu baiqiu immediately became very enthusiastic. As long as the relationship between this distinguished guest is well established, Murong Yu only needs to say a few good words in front of the people above the Bada chamber of Commerce, then Wu baiqiu will be able to make a smooth progress.


    Wu baiqiu''s reaction is expected by Murong Yu, but he just smiles and does not comment.


    "Director Wu, I wonder if your Chamber of Commerce sells masks? It''s the kind of mask that''s quite realistic. "


    "The mask?" Wu baiqiu looks at murongyu suspiciously. He suspects that murongyu just wants to find a mask when he takes out the Badaling?


    In the world of cultivation, there are many things like masks. There are some for sale outside the Bada chamber of Commerce. It''s just that murongyu finds him. It''s obvious that the masks sold outside don''t suit him.


    It''s just a general mask. It doesn''t work. After all, in the world of cultivation, as long as people''s mind is swept away, they will immediately see if you are wearing a mask.


    Obviously, murongyu doesn''t need that kind of mask. What he needs is a high degree of fineness, which even ordinary experts can''t find.


    Wu baiqiu frowned and pondered. Suddenly, he patted his thigh fiercely, then said to murongyu with a happy face: "Mr. murongyu, just a moment."


    Before the voice fell, Wu baiqiu left the room in a hurry.


    Seeing Wu baiqiu''s performance, Murong Yu knew that there was a play. This time he went to the polar realm, he needed to rely on xuanyuezong''s relationship. But he must not use his true colors.


    Because the polar realm is controlled by those big sects. At that time, sun Pingxi, Zhuang Ningguang and others must be at the scene. If he finds murongyu''s identity, he is afraid that he can''t enter the polar realm. Moreover, he is afraid that Zhuang Ningguang and others will start on the spot.


    Therefore, he has to change his identity temporarily.


    Originally, he could rely on the power of Bada chamber of Commerce to enter the extreme, but he didn''t want to owe too much favor to Bada chamber of Commerce.


    Human relationship is a good thing to fall in love with unfortunate people. Otherwise, this kind of thing is hard to pay off.


    Soon after, Wu baiqiu came back with a sandalwood box in his hands. Then, he put the sandalwood box on the table next to murongyu, and then he said to murongyu with a smile, "Mr. Murong, if you want to find a mask, come to the right place. Many years ago, I got three human skin masks which were made very finely. I don''t know if they suit you? "


    Character mask!


    Murongyu suddenly felt a little creepy. Although he had heard of this kind of thing for a long time, he felt chilly at the thought of wearing it on his face.


    However, he knows that in this world, only the mask of human character is the most realistic. Since Wu baiqiu said so, these three masks are not bad.


    Curious, murongyu opened the sandalwood box.


    After a faint smell of sandalwood, Murong Yu saw three masks lying quietly in the box.


    Murongyu took out one of them and looked at it. Thin as cicada wings, almost transparent. But because it''s made of character, it''s the same color as human skin.


    This is a young man''s appearance. It''s a little common. Hold it in your hand, it''s cold.


    Murongyu pinches the mask as thin as cicada wings. He finds that the mask is very soft, tough and has a good handle.


    Then murongyu looked at the other two masks. One was a middle-aged man, and the third was an old man. Three masks cover youth, middle age and old age. It''s a whole set of masks.


    It looks good, but I don''t know how it feels?


    Murongyu motioned Wu baiqiu to bring a mirror, and then he put on the mask of the young man.


    The mask as thin as cicada''s wings was put on his face. First, he felt a chill on his face. Soon, however, the feeling disappeared.At this moment, Murong Yu has an illusion that the mask seems to have fused with his own face.


    After wearing it, murongyu looks in the mirror. At this time, he has obviously become another person. Then he made all kinds of movements on his face.


    In this way, he was surprised to find that although he was wearing a mask, the expression on his face was the same as that without a mask. It was not like wearing a mask.


    This mask is amazing.


    "How''s it going?" Murongyu looks at Wu baiqiu and asks.


    Wu baiqiu looked at murongyu seriously, then said with a smile, "if I hadn''t watched you wear this mask, I couldn''t have found that it wasn''t your original appearance."


    "Can''t God find the flaw?" Murongyu asked again.


    Wu baiqiu nodded.


    Murong Yu was sure that Wu baiqiu was not so strong, but he was also a monk in the fit period. Even his mind can''t be found, so as long as you are careful, those friars who have gone through the period of robbery or transformation can''t find it.


    At present, murongyu tried on the other two masks, and finally put on the mask of youth.


    "These three masks are good. I''ll take them. What''s the price?" Murongyu didn''t ask Wu baiqiu whether he would sell them, so he took the remaining two masks into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "These three masks are for you, sir." Wu baiqiu said with a smile.


    Murong Yu nodded. Since he didn''t accept the money, he didn''t think it was hard to give it to others, did he? So he said: "after I see elder Qiyang, I''ll give you some good words." When he spoke, he not only patted Wu baiqiu on the shoulder, but also reborn in the way that you do things and I am very satisfied: wolf king, get married.


    Hearing this, Wu baiqiu was very happy. Who is elder Qiyang? The elder of Bada chamber of commerce is absolutely a man who covers the sky. With a word, he can leave this small town and enter the headquarters of Bada chamber of Commerce.


    Immediately, Wu baiqiu was very grateful and sent Murong Yu out.


    However, before going out, murongyu borrowed Wu baiqiu''s house and took off his black robe. The thought of those wretched men on the street outside made him cold.


    You Mengqing is waiting alone in the courtyard. He can''t wait for murongyu to come out. He can''t help being impatient.


    Just as she kept looking around and cursing murongyu in her heart, she saw a middle-aged man respectfully sending a young man out.


    You Mengqing just a light look at the two, and did not pay much attention. Because she doesn''t know either of them. However, to her surprise, the two men came straight towards her.


    You Mengqing thought they were going to pass by, so he flashed aside. But at this time, the ordinary young man stood in front of him and looked at her with a smile.


    "Girl, what are you looking around for? Don''t you want to be a thief? "


    By a stranger suddenly say so, you Mengqing suddenly angry. But soon she responded.


    This voice, this tone is so familiar, is murongyu that rascal. It''s just that this young man is not Murong Yu.


    "Who are you?" You Mengqing looks at murongyu suspiciously and asks warily.


    "You are a man." Murong Yu chuckles.


    "To die." You Mengqing is furious and kicks murongyu. Murongyu''s body was in a flash, and he avoided her attack.


    Then he said to Wu baiqiu, "director Wu, we don''t need to send them. We just leave by ourselves. Girl, stop it. Don''t say you don''t know who I am The last sentence is to you Mengqing.


    "Dead rascal, sooner or later I''ll kill you." You Mengqing said mercilessly. At this time, if she didn''t know murongyu, she would be an idiot.


    However, what shocked her was how murongyu suddenly changed his appearance? Did he change face?


    "It''s just a mask. You don''t want to embarrass your mother, do you?" Murong Yu chuckles.


    "Let me see." You Mengqing is very curious and grabs murongyu''s face with one hand. Murong Yu quickly dodged to open, angry way: "wench, what do you want to do?"


    "I want to see what you really are." You Mengqing doesn''t care.


    "You haven''t seen me for a long time."


    "I suspect you''ve been wearing a mask.""Yes, I''m just an old man. You''d better not look at it to avoid scaring you." Murong Yu is speechless. He is too lazy to pay attention to this crazy girl. He goes out alone.


    You Mengqing pouts. She really suspects that murongyu was wearing a mask before. Therefore, on the way, she didn''t want to sneak attack and tear the mask on murongyu''s face. It''s just that murongyu avoided them in advance.


    Murong Yu didn''t bother to fool around with this crazy girl. He started his fastest and flew away in the direction of xuanyuezong. When he was at full speed, he threw you Mengqing away for ten blocks.


    "This rascal, dead pervert, this speed is too pervert." You Mengqing eats smoke and dust behind murongyu, but he is constantly cursing in his heart.

 Chapter 148

    "Stop, don''t run!"


    Just as murongyu and you Mengqing slowly fly towards xuanyuezong, passing a secular country, a roar comes from the backyard.


    Hearing this angry shout, Murong Yu can''t help but look at you Mengqing.


    Is this someone trying to rob them?


    The thought of being robbed makes Murong Yu laugh. In front of the robber, someone robbed him?


    Isn''t this about laughing to death? But murongyu has always been the only one to rob others.


    You Mengqing''s heart is also a burst of anger, immediately two people stopped, looking back. Only when they look at it, do they find that they seem to be wrong.


    Behind a group of people are like streamer general towards this side, but the target seems not to be them, but between them that young man.


    Youth is the appearance of the rotation period. However, his speed was much faster than that of the ordinary friars in the period of rotation and illumination, and even faster than that of the friars in the period of fusion.


    Therefore, despite the strength of the latter group, and even the people with the intention to kill him, they couldn''t catch up with him for a while.


    Only when Murong Yucai saw the unfortunate man who was chased, he knew that if there was no miracle today, the unfortunate man who was chased would be caught up by the people behind him.


    In addition to this guy''s whole body, his breath has been very weak, and his face is pale without blood. It seems that it is about to run out of energy, and the oil is exhausted.


    But this guy''s cultivation is really ordinary. Why is his speed so fast? Murong Yu was surprised and looked over. It''s amazing. This guy''s strength is not good, but the reason why he''s so fast is that he''s on the flying sword.


    Magic weapon!


    "Is this guy from a big school or a big man? I have a magic weapon during the period of spinning. No wonder it will be chased by others.


    Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. If he didn''t have anything, he suddenly met a novice on the road. He was afraid that he could not help snatching the artifact.


    He guessed that the latter group of people were most likely to pursue him because of the spirit weapon under the other party''s feet.


    Close to the state of oil lamp dry Zhang Ao, just blindly running forward. He knew that he had a deep blood feud. He had to escape the pursuit. He would come back for revenge after he had achieved success in his cultivation.


    However, these people behind are so powerful that they are not their rivals at all for only one rotation period. If it were not for the flying sword, he would have been dismembered by those people.


    At this time, Zhang Ao had only one idea: he must escape and come back alive for revenge! Even if he died today, his family''s spirit tools can''t be given to these enemies who have killed all his family''s blood.


    Zhang Ao, who is running away, suddenly finds two people in front of him. A young man, stepping on a flying sword, is looking at his own direction in consternation.


    But the youth''s side is a pure and beautiful girl standing in the air.


    "Master!" A glimmer of hope suddenly rose in Zhang Ao''s heart. Although he was only in the state of Xuanzhao period, he was not a man without insight. He naturally knew what it meant to fly in the flesh, which was at least a monk in the period of emergence.


    Shua!


    Zhang Ao, who hopes to rise in his heart, instantly raises his speed to the limit and rushes straight to the front of Murong Yu and you Mengqing. And then


    Looking at Zhang Ao flying fast, Murong Yu''s heart says something. Just as he wants to make way, he is shocked to see that Zhang Ao kneels down in front of them.


    Kneel on the flying sword.


    "What''s the situation?" Murongyu and you Mengqing were stunned. When they didn''t know why, Zhang Ao suddenly said excitedly: "please help me! If the elder can save my life, I will present the spirit weapon with my hands! In the future, there will be no complaints. "


    "What''s the situation?"


    Murongyu and you Mengqing are speechless. Emotion is a product of asking for help. However, hearing Zhang Ao''s words, the strong anger, murder and venom contained in the words make you Mengqing frown slightly.


    Of course, Zhang Ao''s emotions are not very good for murongyu and his followers, but for those who pursue and kill them.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    In this way, the pursuers have surrounded us. More than a dozen people surrounded murongyu. However, they also see you Mengqing standing in the air, surprised by each other''s cultivation, but they dare not do it."Please help me."


    Seeing that murongyu and Zhang Ao didn''t respond, Zhang Ao lowered his head and asked again. Today''s survival depends on whether these two can help.


    "What''s the matter?" Murongyu looks at Zhang AO and asks. He''s not a good man. He won''t help just because someone asks for help on the road.


    He has to find out the origin of the matter, and he has to know whether the person to be saved should help. If it''s worth saving, murongyu will help. No matter how much you send, murongyu is not rare.


    It''s just a piece of magic weapon. There are many murongyu.


    "Master, he is a traitor of our Aurora sect. He is being chased by us for stealing the spirit weapon flying sword of our Aurora gate. I hope the elder will give us a face in this matter, and we will take care of the traitor ourselves. "


    Zhang Ao hasn''t spoken yet, the friar of a heartbeat period of Aurora door opens mouth to say.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he was not moved. He just looked at Zhang Ao.


    "You fart! You Aurora gate bastards, bastards, goddamn bastards. This magic weapon is unintentionally obtained by my family! But it was you that got the news, so you slaughtered my family, leaving me alone to escape. You killed hundreds of people in my family to rob this weapon


    Zhang Ao raised his head and looked at the disciples of the aurora gate with a ferocious face. He gritted his teeth and looked resentful. I''d like to rush up and crush all the disciples of the aurora sect.


    "This artifact is lost by our Aurora sect. After you get it, Zhang Jia will not return it, but want to take it for himself. We just want to get back our own artifact. Baai family: Baby 73 days later." The friar in the heart stage continued.


    "Fuck you! Who doesn''t know that these bastards of Aurora gate are doing evil and domineering things nearby? It''s not the first time for your Aurora family to do something like exterminating our Zhang family. " Zhang Ao is gnashing his teeth. If it wasn''t for his strength, he would have killed him long ago.


    Looking at the expressions of the two sides, Murong Yu already had a problem. Immediately, he looked at Zhang Ao with a gloomy face and asked, "are you Zhang''s family Xiuzhen?"


    Zhang Ao shook his head: "our Zhang Jia is just a common family of martial arts. And I just got the cultivation method by accident, so I have this cultivation achievement now. " Speaking of this, Zhang Ao looked at the people in the aurora gate with a venomous face: "they killed more than 100 people in my family for the sake of the spirit weapon in my hand, regardless of the restriction that the cultivation world can''t move the secular hands!"


    "These people are so cruel." After listening, you Mengqing''s face is also gloomy, and the murderous spirit comes out from her.


    Murongyu nodded and said, "I see." Then he looked at the disciples of the aurora gate and said, "what Zhang Ao said is true?"


    "You two, give us a face, and we owe you a favor." The disciple of the aurora sect who spoke before stepped forward and said.


    But Murong Yu has got the answer he wants from his words.


    With a sneer, murongyu suddenly patted the storage bag suspended at his waist.


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    Murong Yu gave a cold drink, and then hundreds of flying swords shot out of the storage bag at his waist. In the void, hundreds of millions of sword shadows were transformed, covering the whole sky. Like thunder and lightning, they strangled the more than ten disciples of the aurora gate from all directions.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    The disciples of the aurora sect didn''t react at all. Hundreds of millions of swords were hanged, leaving behind bursts of screams and blood fog.


    Shua


    As soon as the flying sword came out, more than a dozen people were killed in an instant. They were all killed in a blood mist and died clean. Murongyu made a big move. A hundred flying swords made up a river and quickly sank into the storage bag around his waist.


    Oh


    Looking at this scene, you Mengqing and Zhang Ao were shocked. After a long time, you Mengqing reacts. Smelling the bloody smell all over the sky, his stomach is tumbling and he can''t help retching.


    But in shock Zhang Ao actually did not have any response.


    "Murongyu, you... You are so cruel." After a long time, you Mengqing calms down and comes to murongyu with dissatisfaction.


    At this time, you Mengqing remembered that murongyu didn''t look harmless. It''s a notorious devil in the world of cultivation.


    Today, seeing Murong Yu''s decisive and ruthless action, you Mengqing finally sees the other side of Murong Yu.However, Murong Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "these scum should die. Look at a good Zhang family. Because of a flying sword, their family was destroyed and there was only one person left. According to me, we should kill the aurora gate and kill all the sects. "


    You Mengqing is silent. Although murongyu''s means are cruel and bloody, which one of those killed is not the one with bloody hands? Killing them is just killing the people.


    "Zhang Ao wrote about murongyu''s saving grace." At this time, Zhang Ao finally reacts and bows to murongyu to the end.


    "Well, no one''s after you. You can go." Murong Yu waved his hand and said.

 Chapter 149

    After Zhang Ao is finished, Murong Yu turns to say hello to you Mengqing and is about to leave here.


    At this time, Zhang aocai responded.


    Yes, murongyu saved him and killed more than ten disciples of the aurora sect in an instant. However, murongyu is not the spirit weapon on his body and his "work hard".


    It seems that Murong Yu saved him only because he sympathized with his experience.


    This behavior of murongyu shocked Zhang Ao, and he just saw murongyu do it. A hundred flying swords, but none of them have the appearance of a spirit weapon.


    "Does he really want his own artifact?"


    Zhang Ao looked at the magic weapon in his hand. It is precisely because of this spirit tool that one''s own family was washed away overnight. It can be said that everything is because of this spirit weapon.


    With his strength, he has a spirit weapon, and is chased and killed by others. All kinds of calculations are the most normal. With his strength, he doesn''t deserve to use a magic weapon at all.


    And murongyu two people strength is high, and saved himself, is the excellent master of this spirit weapon. Thinking of this, Zhang Ao clenched his teeth and said, "two elders, please stay."


    At the same time, Zhang Ao quickly catches up with murongyu and stops them. Then he picked up the artifact with both hands and said, "master, you have saved my life. Zhang Ao has nothing to repay. He has to offer this artifact."


    Murongyu''s face flashed a strange color. He looked at Zhang AO and said, "Zhang Ao, do you really want to give me this flying sword? It''s important to know that what happened to you is because of this flying sword. "


    Zhang Ao shook his head, his face firmly said: "because of this, I can''t leave this spirit weapon. So, please accept it. "


    "Zhang Ao, I think you should understand one thing. I didn''t save you for your weapon. I just can''t stand the bloody hands of Aurora gate. So you don''t have to thank me. Your family is bloodied by the aurora gate. If I guess correctly, you will take revenge on the aurora gate, but with your strength, you are not the opponent of the aurora gate at all. With the help of this magic weapon flying sword, you will be more confident. "


    Zhang Ao shook his head, a face of firm: "I must kill the aurora gate, but definitely not now. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. I won''t fight against the aurora gate when I''m not sure. I must be strong before I destroy the aurora gate. By then, the artifact won''t be of much use to me. If you can''t accept my spirit weapon, it will make me uneasy. "


    "This boy, I haven''t seen anyone who wants to force someone to give him a magic weapon." Murong Yu thought silently in his heart, and said: "you can sell this artifact, which is worth at least 50 million yuan."


    "50 million yuan pill?" Zhang Ao was stunned in an instant. In such an instant, he flashed the idea of not giving the spirit weapon to murongyu. But soon, he shook his head and cut off the thought in his heart.


    "Please accept the latest chapter of game king km2." It''s really stubborn.


    Murongyu was helpless. Just as he wanted to continue to refuse, an arrogant voice came from afar: "ha ha, since you don''t want it, give it to me."


    Before the voice fell, a figure came flying from afar. At the same time, before people arrived, a big hand broke the sky and the earth, swept through countless time and space, and quickly grasped the spirit weapon in Zhang Ao''s hand.


    For a moment, murongyu''s face suddenly changed.


    "A monk in the period of emergence." You Mengqing''s face flashed a strange color, and then she stepped forward, hit the big hand tearing down in front of her.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the big hand in the void is broken by you Mengqing. However, you Mengqing''s power was also dispersed, becoming the most primitive vitality of heaven and earth and disappearing between heaven and earth.


    "Well? There is a monk in the period of emergence


    At this time, the phantom flashed, and a figure fell not far in front of murongyu and murongyu.


    This is an indifferent old man, but he looks at you Mengqing with surprise.


    "People of Aurora gate!" When he saw the old man, Zhang Ao could not help gritting his teeth. Murong Yu looked at the past, but saw that the old man''s clothes were similar to those of the former Aurora disciples.


    It is because of this that Zhang Ao recognizes the identity of the other party.


    "Ha ha, I have a good eye. I''m Hua Rong, the elder of Aurora sect." The old man, that is Hua Rong, laughs. Then he looks at the broken meat all over the ground, frowns and looks gloomy: "what have you done to them?"


    "Don''t you see them all? Kill, there''s no one left. " Murong Yu sneered."To die." Hua Rong shouts angrily. His big hand sticks out and quickly grabs Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu just sneered and turned a blind eye to it. Instead, he turned to you Mengqing and said, "girl, is this old guy the cultivation in the period of emergence? It''s just for you to practice. "


    "Well, I''ll take it." You Mengqing''s face shows an excited look, but it makes Murong Yu look stunned. Originally, he thought you Mengqing would be very reluctant even if he agreed, but he didn''t expect that this girl was also a militant.


    "Old man, your opponent is me." You Mengqing also pokes out her big hand and breaks Hua Rong''s big hand. After that, she rises up and pours at Hua Rong.


    Hua Rong sneered: "I''ll get rid of you first. No one can escape today." Between speaking, he went up to fight with you Mengqing.


    Both of them have the same strength, and the war has been equally successful.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. After watching for a while, he felt that it would take some time for the two to win or lose.


    So he said to Zhang Ao, "let''s go to the top of the mountain over there." At the same time, he directly controlled the flying sword and flew to the distant mountain.


    Zhang Ao looks at murongyu in surprise, and looks at you Mengqing in the distant battle. He wants to shout murongyu: "don''t you worry about that elder?


    But after thinking about it, he still didn''t say anything. He could only sacrifice his flying sword and follow murongyu to a distant mountain.


    When Zhang Ao came to the top of the mountain, he found murongyu sitting on a huge stone, watching the battle between you Mengqing and you Mengqing.


    "Zhang Ao, come and sit here. This is the best place to watch the battle." Seeing Zhang Ao coming up, Murong Yu grins, then points to the boulder beside him and says to him that the guard yarn of young girl Gold Saint fighter is woven.


    Zhang Ao is speechless and just shakes his head. How dare he sit with Murong Yu. And at this time, he is really not in the mood to do it. He is worried about the battle in the distance ahead.


    How to say, he is also on murongyu''s side now. Naturally, he doesn''t want to see you Mengqing defeated.


    See Zhang Ao can''t come over, Murong Yu also don''t mind, then continue to look at the front with relish. Just, after a while, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and he said to himself, "this girl doesn''t seem to be the opponent of Hua Rong."


    Although both of them have the same strength, you Mengqing obviously does not have much experience against the enemy. But Hua Rong, the old man, is experienced, vicious and deadly.


    Moreover, this old guy is really insidious. He''s looking for you Mengqing''s flaws. What makes you Mengqing gnash his teeth most is that this old bastard attacks sensitive places like her chest. It''s shameless.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The war between the two monks in the period of emergence was extremely terrifying. Extremely terrible shock wave constantly impact between heaven and earth, the surrounding mountains are constantly broken.


    One by one, the huge mountains were constantly flattened by the two of them.


    You Mengqing has no experience against the enemy, and under the attack of Hua Rong, a shameless person, she is even more angry. In this way, she lost her sense of propriety and had fallen behind.


    "Girl, come on." At this time, Murong Yu, who is sitting on the boulder in the distance and looking up with relish, suddenly said.


    You Mengqing turns to have a look, after discovering murongyu''s action, she is almost half killed. It''s such a loss


    Hiss!


    A careless, you Mengqing''s right sleeve was torn open.


    You Mengqing is angry, and her little hand is empty. The next moment, a flying sword appears in her hand.


    Whoa!


    A sword splits out, a sword awn rips the sky and the earth, as if cutting a huge crack in the sky. The huge sword slashes Huarong.


    "Spirit weapon!"


    Hua Rong''s face suddenly changed, he exclaimed in surprise, and his figure was in a flash, avoiding the attack of the sword.


    Boom!


    The sky shaking sword slashed fiercely on a mountain in the distance. After the loud noise, the master disappeared instantly and was blown to pieces.


    With the spirit weapon in hand, you Mengqing''s strength is a little higher than before. Saw her gnash teeth of a sword, a sword of facing Hua Rong split in the past. For a moment, Huarong is not an opponent at all, just constantly avoiding.


    It seems that you Mengqing has the upper hand. However, Murong Yu in the distance shook his head secretly.Hua Rong, an old and crafty man, seems to be calculating something, although he looks very embarrassed and just means to dodge. I''m afraid I''m waiting for an opportunity to fight back.


    Sure enough, not long after that, Hua Rong catches a flaw in you Mengqing and smashes you Mengqing''s sword with one blow. He even shakes the weapon out of her hand.


    Poof!


    Youmeng qingxinshen was injured, opened his sandalwood mouth and spewed out a mouthful of enchanting blood.


    "No, the girl is going to lose." Murongyu in the distance suddenly exclaimed. Then, Zhang Ao saw him slowly stand up from the boulder, and the next moment, a golden bow appeared in his hand

 Chapter 150

    Although you Mengqing is in danger, Murong Yu just slowly takes out the heaven and earth bow from Hetu Luoshu. It was the golden bow that Zhang Ao saw.


    Is murongyu going to use Qiankun bow? Can he use Qian Kun bow with his current strength?


    The answer is unknown, because this is the first time Murong Yu has used the Qian Kun bow.


    After dispelling the heaven and earth bow, Murong Yu continued to grasp emptiness. Immediately, one of the golden sky arrows, the human arrow, appeared in his hand.


    After putting the Zhentian arrow in the heaven and earth bow, Murong Yu secretly infuses his strength into his hands, and the force will pull the heaven and earth bow apart. It''s just


    Creak, creak


    The bow of heaven and earth only rings a little, but the bowstring is only pulled apart a little, and then it returns to normal again.


    "I''m sorry, it''s hard to pull the bow." Murongyu is embarrassed to smile. Then continue to hold your breath.


    But Zhang Ao is looking at murongyu some speechless.


    On the other side, you Mengqing''s long sword has been blown away. What''s more, she vomited a mouthful of blood because of her mental and physical damage.


    In this way, you Mengqing is a little flustered. After the panic, she was even more at a loss. For a moment, Hua Rong seized the opportunity to perform various insidious moves. He wanted to kill you Mengqing.


    You Mengqing is very angry, but the more she looks like this, the more she is in a hurry. Failure is just a matter of time.


    At this time, even Zhang Ao can see that you Mengqing is not right.


    Although you Mengqing reached the stage of emergence at a young age -- he reached the stage of emergence at the age of only 16, this is absolutely a myth. But obviously, she didn''t have much experience with the enemy.


    Think, her strength is so powerful, should be her master''s mother with all kinds of elixirs to help her up. Otherwise, it would not be so unbearable.


    Boom!


    Zhang aozheng looks worried and looks at you Mengqing who is in crisis ahead. But at this time, there was a big bang around him.


    Then came the roar of the dragon and the fury.


    Zhang Ao was surprised, and the whole person was blown out by the tidal air. In the distance, Zhang Ao rushed up and saw a scene that shocked him.


    In the distance, murongyu''s head was hovering with a whole hundred condensed and incomparable Black Flat shadows. The black pan he kept circling and roaring, ferocious and incomparable. Extremely concise, close to the essence.


    At this time, Murong Yu gave a loud drink. One hundred pan Hu''s power poured into his hands, and then he suddenly pulled the heaven and earth bow in a semicircle.


    However, it is only a semicircle, even a small semicircle. However, even so, murongyu''s forehead was blue and his face was ferocious. Obviously, the appearance of being able to pull apart the small semicircle has exhausted his utmost strength.


    Zhang Ao was shocked. Shocked by murongyu''s strength, shocked by the horror of his Qian Kun bow.


    "Girl, get out of the way. I''ll kill him." Before the words came down, Murong Yu seemed to have exhausted his strength and could not continue to support the bow. As soon as his right hand was released, the golden sky shaking arrow made a "hiss" sound, turned into a golden light and disappeared in the same place. He shot away towards Huarong in the distance. Read the full text of the whole professional rice bug.


    Hearing murongyu''s roar, Huarong and you Mengqing, who are fighting, can''t help but look in the direction of the sound.


    In this way, the spirits of the two people are all risking!


    I saw a golden streamer in the distance, which was countless times faster than the fastest speed they could see, tearing the void, carrying the breath of death from the distance.


    An arrow breaks the sky!


    Where the golden light passes, the void is constantly broken and blasted. It seems that under this golden light, even the sky is about to break open, which is extremely terrible.


    You Mengqing is nothing, just feel that a touch of golden light contains an extremely dangerous feeling. She had an idea in her heart that if the goal of this golden light was herself, then she could not resist it no matter how.


    In front of this golden light, all my resistance is futile. At this moment, you Mengqing''s heart is filled with despair.


    And as the party''s Hua Rong, now is the face changed. A strong breath of death rose from the bottom of his heart. Hua Rong knew that no matter what he did, the resistance was futile.


    Roar, Huarong will speed up to the extreme, turn to the distance will escape.Bang!


    Ah!


    However, at the moment when he turned around, the golden light had torn away the obstacles of hundreds of millions of time, broke the heaven and earth, shot through the sky, straight through Huarong''s back, bringing out a blood mist of enchantment.


    Feel a burst of pain in his chest, Huarong can''t help but look down in the past. But I was shocked to find that my chest was not only penetrated by the golden light, but also blasted out of a big hole.


    See this big hole, Hua Rong don''t know how of unexpectedly want to laugh. Because he didn''t die! As a monk in the period of out of body, a big hole in his chest is not a fatal injury at all. As long as he can escape, he will recover one day.


    The point is, he''s not dead.


    Hua Rong is about to laugh, is about to continue to escape here, suddenly, his body a shock explosion¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!" His whole body was broken, and suddenly it was a blood mist. And his laughter turned into a scream, which was the last voice he left in the world.


    Whew!


    After penetrating Huarong''s body, Zhentian arrow turned into a golden light again and rushed back.


    On the hillside in the distance, Murong Yu reaches out his hand to recall the sky shaking arrow and put it into the world of Hetu Luoshu together with Qiankun bow. And he is a butt of sit down, finally is no image directly lying on the rock.


    Just now that one, unexpectedly living of will his strength give exhaustion. At this time, there was no strength in his body.


    The power of a hundred pan Hu can only reluctantly start archery!


    However, the power of this earthshaking arrow is not blowing, it is too powerful. Murong Yu lay on the boulder without any image, thinking in his heart. Big hands turn, one after another back to Yuan Dan was he put in his mouth.


    This scene is even more shocking for Zhang Ao.


    In the distance, Huarong was blasted by murongyu''s arrow, and the blood mist burst out all over the sky. You Mengqing was already near Huarong.


    After seeing this scene, she was shocked for a moment. And when the blood mist fell down, she was shocked and reacted. The running force formed a shield to protect herself inside, isolating the blood mist evil master from the outside.


    However, even so, she was covered with a lot of Hua Rong''s blood.


    After being shocked for a long time, you Mengqing picks up his spirit weapon, and then Yukong flies to murongyu. Just back on the hillside, she saw murongyu lying on the boulder without any image.


    And Murong Yu at this time is a do not want money like devouring back to Yuandan.


    "Give it to me." You Mengqing goes up quietly and sticks out his hand to murongyu.


    After eating many Huiyuan pills, Murong Yu''s strength has almost recovered. At this time, he sat up and looked at you Mengqing with a puzzled face.


    He really doesn''t know what you Mengqing wants.


    "Huiyuandan." You Mengqing didn''t say well.


    "Well, you need to be clear. How can I know you want to go back to Yuandan if you don''t tell me?" Murong Yu glances at you Mengqing, takes out a handful of Huiyuan pills from his pocket and throws them to you Mengqing.


    Immediately, Murong Yu looks at Zhang Ao next to him. His big hand goes into the storage bag again, grabs a handful of Huiyuan pills and throws them to Zhang Ao, saying: "your strength is almost exhausted. Take a few Huiyuan pills to recover."


    Zhang Ao took back to Yuandan, some at a loss, do not know whether to accept.


    "There are so many of them back to Yuandan, you don''t want them in vain." You Mengqing said a word, and then directly sat down, swallowing back to Yuandan began to restore strength.


    Smell speech, Zhang Ao also no longer postpone, also began to restore strength.


    Before long, Zhang Ao took the lead in restoring his strength to its peak. And you Mengqing''s strength is much bigger than Zhang aoqiang''s, and his recovery is slow.


    After a long time, you Mengqing regained his strength and his injury was completely healed. She stood up and held out her hand to murongyu.


    Murong Yu glared at her and said discontentedly, "your strength has been restored. What else do you want to do?"


    "I didn''t go back to Yuandan." You Mengqing said.


    "Go home and ask for your mother."


    "You are too stingy. If you meet any more experts on the way, I won''t do it again. You bastard, you can kill people, but you want me to do it. " You Mengqing looked at his blood, some dissatisfied said.


    Murongyu is speechless. I don''t know who was so excited at first. Besides, he has the ability to kill Hua Rong, but... "You have too little experience against the enemy. I''m training you, you know? Train you. "At the same time, murongyu still throws you Mengqing a storage bag with one million Huiyuan pills in it.


    After taking a look at the storage bag, you Mengqing nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "you wait for me, I''ll come." Then he flew away.


    However, it made murongyu wait for a long time. Murong Yu thinks that this girl has been taken away, and she is almost going to look for someone.


    After you Mengqing came back, he took on a new look. He obviously went to the nearby river to wash and change his clothes. This made murongyu regret that he had been peeping since he knew it.


    "Go."


    After you Mengqing comes back, murongyu immediately jumps on the flying sword and flies towards the front.


    "No, that''s the way to xuanyuezong."


    "Who said he was going to xuanyuezong? Go to the aurora gate first. These bastards have made me lose so many yuan Dan. I have to get it back from them. " Murong Yu said a hard word, and then accelerated to leave.

 Chapter 151

    The aurora gate is a non-standard sect in this area. This kind of school is like a constant number in Xiuzhen world. But the aurora sect has three or four hundred disciples.


    However, the strength of these people is really unbearable. Hua Rong can become their elder when he comes out of his body. You can imagine how bad the strength of this sect is.


    Murongyu, a member of the aurora sect, lurks here.


    "Master, do we really want to level the aurora gate?" Zhang Ao looks at murongyu with an excited look on his face. His whole family was destroyed by the aurora gate. Now Murong Yu is going to step down the aurora gate, that is to say, his revenge has been avenged. How can he not be happy?


    What''s more, the aurora gate has made a lot of people resentful in this area. It''s only good but not bad to level them.


    Murongyu nodded and looked at the aurora gate in the distance, pondering.


    "Although the strength of Aurora gate is not very good, their owner is a strong one in the early stage of separation, stronger than me, we are not his opponent."


    In addition to the distraction period of the aurora sect leader, there are several monks in the out of body period. As for the others, most of them are monks in the foundation building period and the Xuanzhao period, and they have no threat to Murong Yu and his disciples.


    "Hooligan, don''t you have a golden skeleton? Or you can let out the golden bones and kill them all. " You Mengqing looks at murongyu and says.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes. If it''s that simple, does he need to think about it for so long? It''s a goal to get rid of Aurora this time, but it''s also a goal to search aurora.


    If murongyu released the golden skeleton, it would be crushed for a hundred miles. Let alone search, even the aurora gate would have no residue left.


    You Mengqing what a tongue, she did not think the power of the golden skeleton should be so powerful. Zhang Ao was shocked again. However, this guy has gradually got used to murongyu''s amazing move.


    However, this guy is just a mediocre monk, and he has never heard of murongyu''s name. Otherwise, he would be even more shocked.


    After pondering for a while, Murong Yu turns to look at you Mengqing and says with a smile: "girl, how about giving you a task?"


    Seeing murongyu''s smile, you Mengqing instinctively feels that this is a conspiracy. So, without waiting for Murong Yu to continue to say, she shook her head and refused: "I can deal with the monks in the period of out of body and below, but you can deal with the sect master in the period of distraction."


    Murongyu rolled his eyes, "if I can handle it, I don''t need you. Girl, you just need to lead him out this time. I''m here to assassinate him with an arrow. "


    At the same time, Murong Yu takes out the heaven and earth bow.


    You Mengqing''s eyes turned, and suddenly he had a plan.


    Of course, she knew that Hua Rong was shot by this divine bow. At that time, Hua Rong, who saw that he had no time to react, had already been shot. Maybe this divine bow could kill the aurora sect leader in the distraction period.


    However, she didn''t want him to lead out the owner of Aurora. Each other''s cultivation can absolutely kill her. I''m afraid she''ll be shot dead before she''s introduced.


    "Murongyu, you are faster than me. It''s best for you to lead the princess. It''s not easy to read the full text. I''ll shoot her here. " You Mengqing said with a smile.


    Murongyu shook his head.


    You Mengqing suddenly angry: "you bastard, are you afraid that I steal your God bow?"


    Murong Yu was stunned, but he never thought about it. Not to mention that Qian Kun Gong and he recognize the Lord, even if you Mengqing takes it away, he can take it back as long as his heart moves.


    Unless someone forcibly erases Murong Yu''s essence, blood and spirit from the heaven and earth bow, it''s just obvious that you Mengqing doesn''t have this ability. The most important thing is that even if murongyu gives you Mengqing the heaven and earth bow, she can''t use it. He and heaven and earth bow recognize the Lord, and do his best to reluctantly open the small semicircle, let alone you Mengqing?


    You Mengqing pouts his little mouth. He is very angry in his heart. He simply turns away from Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu said with a smile: "I''m not afraid that you''ll steal it, but are you sure you can open the bow?"


    "Why not?" You Mengqing turns his head and trots to murongyu. When you reach over, you will pick up the bow of heaven and earth.


    Murongyu shrugged and released the bow of heaven and earth.


    "Oh, dear."


    The bow of heaven and earth weighs 18000 Jin!


    Although, there is no pressure on you Mengqing, who is in the period of emergence. But unprepared, her figure is still a stagger.At this time, murongyu took out the sky shaking arrow, handed it to you Mengqing, and said, "if you can bow, I''ll lead out the laoshizi sect leader, or you''ll go to me."


    "Good."


    You Mengqing agreed very simply, straight took the Zhentian arrow, and then take the arrow to pull the bow. However, the bow of heaven and earth is still, as heavy as the holy mountain.


    You Mengqing''s face turns red, but to her disappointment, Qian Kun Gong still doesn''t move.


    "Impossible, big hooligans can bow, my realm is higher than him, how can''t I pull?" You Mengqing''s stubborn character comes up, and she gives a cold hum


    Boom!


    After a burst of startling dragon chant, ten horned dragons appeared in the void above their heads. Their scales were ferocious, giving off a terrible and ancient atmosphere, which was very powerful.


    The power of the Horned Dragon is generally the cultivation of the monks in the later stage of their emergence. As for whether you Mengqing was in the late period of his emergence, Murong Yu couldn''t see through.


    Although you Mengqing did his best, Qian Kun Gong still didn''t move!


    You Mengqing was helpless and angry. At last, he threw Qian Kun bow and Zhentian arrow at Murong Yu''s feet. He said angrily, "don''t play, this guy is cheating!" Before her voice fell, she soared up and flew to the aurora gate in the distance.


    "What are you going to do?" Murongyu quickly shouts you Mengqing. She is crazy and does everything in a wild way.


    "Lead the aurora sect leader." You Mengqing said angrily.


    "Well, when you come back, I didn''t ask you to go there." Murong Yu is helpless.


    "What are you going to do?" You Meng runs back, glaring at Murong Yu, obviously very angry.


    Murong Yu didn''t speak either. He just reached out and pulled down the purple ribbon fairy clothes from his body, then handed them to you Mengqing.


    "Purple Ribbon fairy clothes!"


    When you see the purple ribbon in murongyu''s hand, you Mengqing can''t help exclaiming. On that day, at the world auction house, she had seen an imitation of the guardian yarn of the maiden Gold Saint fighter in purple ribbon fairy clothes.


    "Is this the one of the day?" You Mengqing murmurs in her heart, but she clearly remembers that it was another person who photographed the purple ribbon fairy clothes at that time.


    "Hooligan, did you rob?" You Mengqing looks at murongyu with suspicious eyes.


    Murong Yu immediately showed his disdain: "that one from the auction house on that day was just a fake. This one is a genuine immortal garment, an immortal weapon!"


    "Wow, fairy ware!"


    You Mengqing and Zhang Ao suddenly exclaimed.


    After exclamation, you Mengqing looked at murongyu with joy again: "big hooligan, are you going to give me this fairy clothes?"


    Murongyu rolled his eyes: "you have a dream. I''m just lending it to you for the time being. I don''t want you to get hurt later. I''ll give it back to you after this."


    You Mengqing suddenly disappointed, the rise of a small mouth, discontented and said: "you bastard, you have so many baby, send one to me how?"


    "Elder sister, this is an immortal weapon. It''s the only one I have. Your mother is the leader of xuanyue sect. Why don''t you ask her if you want to take it?" Murong Yu said speechless.


    "All right." You Mengqing immediately put on the immortal clothes, and then changed the appearance of the clothes. Finally, he was driven away by murongyu.


    With the immortal clothes on you, you Mengqing''s confidence soars. I saw her so aboveboard rushed to the aurora gate.


    Murong Yu in the distance doesn''t know what you Mengqing is up to. He just sees her rush into the aurora gate. Then the aurora gate is full of chickens and dogs, and the sky is falling apart. Bursts of loud noises are coming, mixed with bursts of screams.


    Murongyu stealthily wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Feelings this crazy girl is not to lead to the master, but to open a big killing.


    Because, just in such a period of time, under the attack of you Mengqing, the whole Aurora gate has suffered a heavy loss. Almost all the buildings have been smashed.


    Zhang Ao beside murongyu is also in a cold sweat. He sighed in his heart. The two men he met by accident, one more fierce than the other, were fierce men.


    Boom!


    In the aurora gate, you Mengqing has activated the defense ability of the immortal clothes on his body, and his whole body is covered with a light purple halo. However, she was holding a flying sword of spirit level, and had a fight with several monks of laser dream in the period of emergence.


    After all, the purple ribbon immortal clothes are immortal weapons, and they are activated by the monks in the period of leaving the body. Their defense is really invulnerable. The power of the aurora gate''s out of body period expert bombarding you Mengqing has been completely offset, it can''t hurt you Mengqing at all.But you Mengqing has no worries, but becomes very fierce. The spirit weapon flying sword in his hand is like death''s sickle, constantly killing several elders of the aurora gate.


    Massacre! It''s a massacre!


    "Where is the rat generation? He killed my aurora sect disciple." At this time, accompanied by a sound like thunder spread far away, and then a huge hand appeared out of thin air, slapped you Mengqing who was killing.


    "Here we are."


    Murong Yu in the distance is now a bright, the next moment, he saw an old man in green shirt is floating in the sky of the aurora gate.


    Seeing the old man, murongyu raised his mouth slightly, and then exerted the power of the dragon. Bow and shoot!


    Whoa!


    After the piercing sound, the sky shaking arrow turned into a streamer and shot away at the old man in the void

 Chapter 152

    The sky shaking arrow turned into a golden light, instantly penetrated hundreds of millions of time and space, broke the obstacles of the void, and blasted away at an extremely terrifying speed.


    Old man Qingshan, the leader of the aurora sect, slaps you Mengqing and flies out. He is just about to find you Mengqing and kill her thoroughly


    Because he was very angry. He just closed for a period of time, but when he found something wrong outside, he rushed out at the first time.


    However, what came into his eyes was a piece of debris, a mess. All the buildings of the aurora gate have been destroyed, and the ground is full of blood. Countless disciples of the aurora gate have broken limbs and arms everywhere.


    Even, along with several elders of the aurora gate, they were killed.


    If he didn''t do it in time, you Mengqing would have killed the last monk of the aurora gate. At this time, in addition to those disciples who are not strong enough, there is only one elder in the out of body period and the sect leader in the distraction period.


    Looking at all these around, the aurora sect leader is very angry. This is the foundation of his sect. But now it''s being destroyed.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as he wanted to kill Xiang you Mengqing, suddenly, in the distraction period, he keenly felt a breath of death coming from afar.


    The breath of death is so strong that the aurora sect master feels uneasy.


    Fierce turn head to see past, but see a touch of gold light with the speed that is faster than thunder and lightning to tear the void, tear to oneself and come.


    The breath of death, the feeling of deep uneasiness, comes from this golden light.


    With a cold hum, the aurora sect leader in the distraction period didn''t run away immediately. Instead, he gathered his strength in an instant, and then clapped a big hand.


    Big hand into a claw, collapse day crack ground, cover the sky and block out the sun toward that wipe tear and come of the golden light mercilessly grasped past.


    "I can''t help myself."


    Seeing the action of the aurora sect leader, Murong Yu in the distance sneers with disdain.


    Sure enough


    Bang!


    Before the big hand, which is made of strength, was close to the golden light, that is, the Zhentian arrow, it had been smashed by the terrible breath of Zhentian arrow. However, the speed of Zhentian arrow is not stagnant, on the contrary, it is faster.


    The master of Aurora gate was surprised, roared and hit out with all his strength. At the same time, his figure suddenly, the whole person suddenly soared into the air, toward the distance then fly away.


    Boom.


    The powerful force bombarded the sky shaking arrow.


    After the big bang, the arrow burst out a golden light, shining on this piece of heaven and earth. In the loud noise, the terror power of the aurora sect leader was smashed again.


    But this time, the castration of Zhentian arrow was also blocked.


    However, since the earthshaking arrow, the human arrow, claims to have entered into the existence of all life, how can it make the target escape so easily?


    Whoa!


    The speed of the Zhentian arrow stagnated a little, but the next moment, the Zhentian arrow burst out a terrible golden light


    The next moment, evil master.


    Shua, the sky shaking arrow suddenly disappeared in place.


    At this time, the owner of Aurora has appeared hundreds of miles away. Feeling that he finally threw off the fatal golden light, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and his nervous expression also eased down.


    Whoa!


    At this time, the void behind him was torn open by a huge force. The next moment a golden light rushed out quickly.


    "How can it be!"


    The owner of the aurora gate screams, and his body shakes. He is about to escape. However, at this time, he suddenly felt a chill in his chest, and the golden light had passed through his chest.


    Then he saw that the golden light was actually a golden arrow. After penetrating his body, the arrow rotated in front of him, and then turned into a streamer again, shooting towards the back.


    "No way!"


    The owner of the aurora gate roared as he saw that he was wearing a cool chest


    Boom!


    After the explosion, the aurora sect leader, like their elders, exploded directly and turned into a blood mist. He could not die any more.


    However, Zhentian arrow flew back to murongyu''s side automatically, and was finally put into the world of Hetu Luoshu by him and Qiankun bow.Because of the first use of Qiankun bow, this time Murong Yu was ready to return to Yuandan. Therefore, after Zhentian arrow killed the leader of the laser gate, his power was restored to the peak state with a large number of Huiyuan pills.


    "Let''s go down." Murongyu throws out a flying sword and flies down first. Then Zhang Ao followed him.


    You Mengqing is patted out by the aurora sect leader in the distraction period. You Mengqing is patted out dozens of miles away and breaks countless mountains before finally stopping.


    After getting up, the first time she checked her body to see if there was any injury. Seeing this, she was immediately shocked by the terror protection ability of purple ribbon fairy clothes.


    A monk in the period of emergence was slapped and patted by a monk in the period of distraction. If she was an ordinary person, she would have been patted into a blood mist and died no longer.


    However, under the protective effect of the purple ribbon fairy clothes, she just felt her Qi and blood churning. She was not hurt at all.


    At this time, she saw the golden light of the sky shaking arrow shooting at the aurora sect leader.


    "Old bastard, you''re dead this time." You Mengqing gritted his teeth and said that he was very happy. Then, she stopped taking charge of the master of the aurora gate. After quickly calming her blood, she soared up and killed again.


    When murongyu and Zhang Ao enter the aurora gate, you mengqingzheng cuts off the head of the monk who left the orifices of the aurora gate.


    At this point, most of the disciples of the aurora sect were killed and injured, and the rest of them had already run away.


    You Mengqing seems to hate these people very much and just chases them down. And Zhang Ao is also red eyes at this time, holding the flying sword of spirit level to kill a kind of disciple of Aurora gate.


    "These two lunatics."


    Murong Yu didn''t continue to kill these people. It''s really meaningless to kill them. Moreover, with you Mengqing, a master in the period of emergence, it''s hard for these disciples of the aurora sect to escape.


    So murongyu began to search the aurora gate.


    But to his disappointment, even though he dug the whole Aurora gate three feet, he only found ten million yuan Dan.


    Ten million yuan Dan! It may be a huge number for others. But for murongyu, it is a little disdainful. After all, the Huiyuan pills in the shops he plundered from shangqingcheng are no less than tens of trillion. In addition, the Huiyuan pills in the world of Hetu Luoshu... It can be said that only those who use "trillion" as a unit can get his eye. Of course, the unit of 100 million is OK.


    After searching several dead elders'' storage bags, Murong Yu finally found the scene where the aurora sect leader was killed. However, to murongyu''s disappointment, he couldn''t find the storage bag of the aurora sect leader, and he didn''t know whether he was killed by Zhentian arrow.


    When you Mengqing and Zhang Ao come back after chasing and killing the disciples of the aurora gate, Murong Yu has long been waiting for them to come back on a high mountain near the aurora gate.


    Glanced at you Mengqing this crazy girl, this girl is really too crazy, it is killing people like hemp. It seems that I am more addictive than myself!


    I don''t know if it''s hereditary. But it''s said that the leader of xuanyue sect was also a female murderer when he was young.


    Murong Yu grew up, patted his buttocks, popped up the flying sword, then jumped up, and said: "OK, let''s go, go to xuanyuezong."


    "Wait, Aurora gate hasn''t been searched yet." You Mengqing immediately stops Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu patted his head and said, "I forgot." Finish saying he will point to you Mengqing. See a purple light from you Mengqing body shot out, into a streamer into Murong feather body.


    You Mengqing regretted so much that he didn''t say it when he knew it. That''s a fairy weapon. After seeing the strong protective power of purple ribbon fairy clothes, you Mengqing has completely fallen in love with this fairy ware.


    However, no matter what, murongyu can''t give you Mengqing the purple ribbon fairy clothes. This crazy girl, as the precious daughter of xuanyuezong, really doesn''t believe that he doesn''t have one or two treasures.


    After taking back the purple ribbon immortal clothes, Murong Yu found two storage bags in his hand, and then reached out and shot them at you Mengqing and Zhang Ao.


    Two people took over the storage bag, the first time to see clearly the number of Hui Yuan Dan inside.


    "Ten million!"


    "Ten million?" Different people respond differently to the same number. Zhang Ao is shocked, but you Mengqing looks at murongyu with dissatisfaction."It''s only thirty or forty million yuan Dan in total. Ten million yuan Dan for each of you is just right. I''m not going too far with 20 million, am I? " Murong Yu smiles.


    "That''s too much." Zhang Ao some uneasy said.


    "Not much. Although the aurora gate has been leveled, your blood feud can be regarded as revenge. These pills can be regarded as compensation for you. With these pills in your body, you can cultivate to a certain level. " Murongyu said.


    Basically, murongyu has ignored you Mengqing who is dissatisfied with him. This crazy girl, even if give her 100 million yuan back pill, I''m afraid it''s also this reaction.


    "Master, I have a request. I don''t know..." Zhang Ao hesitated and looked at Murong Yu.


    "Go ahead." Murong Yu waved his hand.


    "I want to follow you!" Zhang Ao''s face said firmly. Although you Mengqing seems to be stronger than Murong Yu, Zhang Ao chose Murong Yu. Although he didn''t know murongyu''s identity, he instinctively felt that as long as he followed murongyu, he would have a bright future.

 Chapter 153

    "Reason." Murongyu didn''t show any special look, just looked at Zhang AO and said faintly.


    "I want to be strong! I want to be outstanding, I don''t want to continue to be strong! And I know that as long as I follow murongyu, I will change everything. " Zhang Ao blurted out without thinking.


    In fact, this is exactly what he thought. Murong Yu''s powerful and endless magic weapons and forthright character, as long as you follow him, there will be magic weapons and other things in the future.


    With the support of magic weapon and huiyuandan, I will become stronger in the future! It''s only a matter of time before you get ahead.


    "You have a magic weapon. You have ten million yuan pills. As long as you take time, you will become stronger." Murong Yu said lightly.


    Zhang Ao shook his head: "it''s not the same. Even if I become stronger in the future, I''m just an ordinary monk. In the world of Xiuzhen, it is not remarkable at all. However, if I follow you, I believe the future road will be very wonderful. And I''m absolutely loyal to you. I''ll never frown. Please allow me to follow you. "


    "I''m a little bit adrift." Murongyu smiles and pats Zhang Ao on the shoulder.


    Zhang Ao was overjoyed: "master, have you agreed?"


    Murongyu shakes his head. When Zhang Ao is disappointed, he says: "I am not well-known in the world of cultivation. Maybe I will become a big traitor in the future, and I have many enemies. Now there are two of the top ten sects in Xiuzhen world who are chasing me. "


    "Follow me, you may be as beautiful as you think, or you may lose your life tomorrow. But, follow me, I will never treat you badly, magic weapon, back to Yuandan and so on I will manage enough. Think about it. "


    "Master, I have made up my mind. I will only follow you all my life, and I will never regret it! " Zhang Ao looks at murongyu firmly.


    "Good!"


    Murongyu has a bright smile on his face. In fact, he had a crush on Zhang Ao for a long time. Without any guidance, he was only able to cultivate to the state of Xuanzhao period by virtue of an adventure. His aptitude and comprehension are absolutely not bad. Moreover, this guy is also a ruthless person. Murong Yu needs this kind of talent.


    This guy is definitely a talent! Murongyu has been observing him these days. Even if Zhang Ao doesn''t speak, he is ready to absorb him. But he didn''t think that Zhang Ao should speak first.


    In this way, Zhang Ao became murongyu''s "Zhang Ao, the skills you practiced are too rubbish. Let me think about it and give you an advanced skill. Also, try not to appear in front of people. Well, let''s use this top-grade magic weapon for the time being. " While speaking, Murong Yu throws two flying swords to Zhang Ao.


    A top-grade magic weapon, a middle-grade magic weapon.


    Zhang Ao took it and said, "thank you, master."


    Murong Yu frowned slightly: "don''t call me elder, maybe you are bigger than me, eh..." Murong Yu pondered. In the future, he must build up his power. But it is definitely not a sect or a family, but an existence similar to an organization.


    So, as the head of the organization, how to call it?


    "... you can call me the leader later." Murongyu pondered for a moment, then said.


    "Yes, chief." Zhang Ao quickly changed his tongue.


    "Well, let''s go to xuanyuezong." With that, the flying sword will pop up and fly away first. Immediately, you Mengqing and Zhang Ao followed closely.


    "Big hooligan, you cheated a person like this." You Mengqing catches up and says something delicious.


    Murongyu smiles: "how can I cheat? I never cheat. What I said to Zhang Ao is true. "Girl..." Murong Yu turned to look at you Mengqing and said with a smile, "although you are the precious daughter of xuanyue clan leader, how can you be worse than Zhang Ao? Why don''t you come and hang out with me? "


    You Mengqing gives Murong Yu a big white eye. She is the little leader of xuanyue sect, one of the top ten sects. How can Murong Yu be a fool? What kind of system is this?


    "I have enough magic pills." Murong Yu said with a smile.


    However, murongyu''s words make you Mengqing a little excited. This guy has many magic weapons, even more pills than xuanyuezong.


    What''s more, this guy is very generous except for being a little stingy in magic weapon. Follow him, you will not lose.


    "I''ll think about it." You Mengqing said suddenly.


    "Er..." Murong Yu was stunned. He was just joking. You Mengqing didn''t take it seriously, did he? However, if you mengqingzhen mixed up with himself, xuanyuezong would not be his enemy in the future. Well, it''s good.After seven or eight days, they finally arrived at xuanyuezong. At this time, the opening day of the polar realm is approaching, and there are about ten days left.


    Xuanyuezong is one of the top ten schools in Xiuzhen world. This sect is somewhat different, because most of the whole sect are female disciples. Among them, the high level of xuanyuezong, like the elder patriarch, has always been held by women.


    As for the male disciples in the sect? Although living in the flowers, but just do heavy work, no status.


    After returning to xuanyuezong, you Mengqing seems to have become another person, no longer crazy, but a lady.


    I think this is her image in xuanyuezong. Murong Yu sighed in his heart: women are so changeable.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    "Little elder martial sister!"


    "Little elder martial sister, you have finally come back. The patriarch has been worried about you. I''ve been inquiring about you for months. I came back a few days ago. "


    Just after entering xuanyue sect, many disciples of xuanyue sect greet you Mengqing one after another. You Mengqing responded politely with a smile on his face.


    As for murongyu and Zhang Ao, they were completely ignored by the disciples of xuanyuezong: Fengqi Tongque terrace. Because these two goods had a fusion period and a Xuanzhao period. In xuanyue sect, they could only be the friars at the bottom, which was not noticeable at all.


    Of course, it''s also about what they look like. Both of these guys are ordinary. Murongyu, in particular, was originally pretty, but now he is very ordinary with a mask on.


    Listening to what people are saying, especially his mother is very worried about what she is saying. You Mengqing is very worried. After calling a female disciple and giving a few orders, they left Murong Yu and Zhang AO and flew away.


    This makes murongyu two very speechless.


    Fortunately, although this girl is crazy, she still has an explanation for her work. Let a female disciple lead them. Otherwise, murongyu and his wife will lose their way.


    This is xuanyuezong. There are women everywhere. Murongyu doesn''t dare to break in. If there is any misunderstanding, it will be a tragedy.


    However, the woman you Mengqing casually called just coldly looked at murongyu and said coldly, "come with me." After that, no matter what happened to murongyu, they flew away first.


    "It must be menopause." Murong Yu murmured, followed the female disciple to turn east and West, and finally came to a peak.


    "You wait here." After taking murongyu to a place similar to a garden, the woman went straight away.


    "That''s not an attitude." Zhang Ao is also dissatisfied. After all, they are all friends of the little Lord. Is this the way to visit xuanyuezong?


    "Take it easy." Murongyu shrugged his shoulders.


    In fact, he found that the view from this peak was good. It should be said that this peak should be the highest in xuanyuezong.


    Standing here, as long as the eyesight is good enough, you can basically have a bird''s-eye view of the whole xuanyuezong.


    As time went by, Murong Yu, who was waiting for him at last, became irritable. I don''t know when, murongyu just lies down on a huge stone, squints his eyes, and finally falls asleep.


    But Zhang Ao stands by murongyu''s side meticulously and protects the Dharma for him. Well, it''s really convenient to have someone under your hand. Even if you are sleeping, someone will watch out for you. You are not afraid of being plotted.


    "Murongyu!"


    Just when Murong Yu was sleeping in a daze, he suddenly heard someone calling him. All of a sudden, he was awakened. He rubbed his eyes and looked around.


    "Who is calling me? Why? Is it dark When murongyu woke up, he found that it was dark for the first time. Then, he saw two people smiling at him not far away.


    "You Mengqing! You''ve left us here for most of the day. I''m a guest of xuanyuezong. " Seeing you Mengqing, Murong Yu immediately murmured discontentedly, regardless of whether the person around her was his mother, the leader of xuanyue sect.


    In fact, the woman beside you Mengqing, murongyu, had a look and confirmed her identity. After all, who is more mature and older than you mengqingchang but you lvxiu, the leader of xuanyue sect?


    Smell speech, you Mengqing suddenly some shame. However, she was also a little annoyed. She clearly asked the female disciple to arrange for murongyu, but she didn''t expect that they were really arranged here."Don''t blame me, you two. It''s the faux pas of xuanyuezong." Xuanyue Zongzhu stepped forward and apologized to murongyu and murongyu.


    "Er..." murongyu''s stomach was extinguished. The patriarch of the other party''s top ten sects made an apology to himself. He really has a big face


    When others give face to themselves, they also give face to others, don''t they?

 Chapter 154

    Xuanyuezong, in the main hall. You lvxiu, you Mengqing, murongyu and Zhang Ao sit down.


    Looking at murongyu sitting below, you lvxiu nods slightly. She has heard about murongyu for a long time.


    Outside Guquan City, Keng killed an elder of Yuanxu sect and more than 1000 monks of various sects. "Hee hee... Murong Yu, are you going to experience in the extreme? Do you want your sister to protect you? " You lvxiu didn''t speak, but a woman flying beside her said with a smile.


    This is a woman about 20 years old. It''s not known how old she is. Anyway, she looks like she is about 20 years old.


    Her name is yang man. She is a disciple of you lvxiu. Even you Mengqing wants to call her elder martial sister. During the three days of xuanyuezong, murongyu walked around xuanyuezong.


    Perhaps murongyu always has a light fragrance, which makes these women feel good for her. Or maybe Murong Yu''s unusual generous relationship, just a handful of pills scattered out, not distressed at all.


    After only three days, he became familiar with many female disciples of xuanyuezong. You lvxiu''s disciples, in particular, have a better relationship with him.


    Yeoman is one of them.


    "Of course, I''m weak. Now that I''m in the extreme, I need to be protected by elder martial sister Yang. However, elder martial sister Yang, aren''t you a monk? Can I go to the polar realm? " Murong Yu looks at yang man in bewilderment. The extreme heaven limits the entry of monks who are too high. You can''t enter the period of emergence.


    Yang man just a smile: "at that time you will follow me, sister will protect you."


    "Hum, elder martial sister Yang, don''t be cheated by this hooligan. This guy has a lot of cunning moves. Who can hurt him? " Yang man next to you Mengqing disdained looking at murongyu said.


    "Cluck..." the other two beautiful female disciples beside you lvxiu couldn''t help but smile.


    "Younger martial brother Murong." At this time, another woman named Sima Ruyu spoke. She was also one of the female disciples who were familiar with Murong Yu.


    She said: "the polar realm is a real small world. No one knows how big it is. Because it''s so big. Moreover, there are many crises in the depths, and the strong in the realm of cultivation can''t go deep, so what we know is basically just the periphery of the polar realm. "


    "Although there are 500 disciples of xuanyuezong who want to enter the heaven, it seems that there are many, but among the big sects, the number of disciples of xuanyuezong is the least. There are many sects and even thousands of people. " Sima Ruyu said.


    Murong Yu nodded, and became more and more curious about the polar realm. Moreover, no one can set foot in the depths of the polar realm. This is definitely an undeveloped place, female land.


    He has a feeling that this time into the polar realm will have a huge harvest.


    The polar realm starts once every ten years and lasts for one year at a time.


    During this time, the disciples of all major sects can search for all kinds of herbs, all kinds of relics, and even all kinds of opportunities in the polar realm.


    Almost every time, there are sects that have made amazing achievements. But every time the casualties are huge. Like xuanyuezong, it''s good to have 100 people come out in a year after 500 people enter the polar realm.


    Therefore, opportunities and crises coexist inside! Lucky people can not only save their lives, but also have big or small adventures. If you are not lucky, you will never get out.


    However, even so, many people participated in every opening of the polar realm.


    It''s like gambling. If you can have any adventure in it, or you can find some precious herbal medicine, then after you come out, it will double your value!


    But often, the vast majority of people can only get out.


    This is the cruelty of Xiuzhen world. If you don''t work hard, you can only live a mediocre life

 Chapter 155

    Jitian city is not too far away from xuanyuezong. Therefore, xuanyuezong''s talents did not rush to the city before the opening of the polar realm.


    When murongyu and others arrived at the extreme heaven City, they found that it was extremely busy for a few days! The disciples of all the major sects swarmed into the extreme heaven city in the past few days.


    Among the crowds, business in jitiancheng has been booming for a long time. In particular, restaurants and inns in the polar city are extremely popular.


    Even, when I didn''t enter the city and was outside the city, I saw many tents outside the city. Even saw many friars sitting in the open space outside the city or in the mountains.


    These are the monks from all the major sects who came to participate in the test of heaven. Although the extreme heaven city is huge, it can''t accommodate the monks of all the major sects.


    Therefore, they can only stay outside the city temporarily, waiting for the opening of the polar realm.


    Fortunately, xuanyuezong, a big sect, also has its own property in jitiancheng, where hundreds of people have been resettled. Although it''s a bit crowded, they are barely able to live. At least they don''t have to sleep on the streets.


    The polar realm hasn''t been opened yet!


    Standing in the queue, murongyu is really like standing out of the crowd.


    The whole xuanyuezong, except for him and Zhang Ao, had no third man! It can be imagined that people around them are looking at them with what eyes.


    Every male disciple thinks that murongyu and his wife are very lucky. Two men linger in front of hundreds of women with different looks. This is not what everyone can get.


    I feel the envious eyes of those people around me. For the first time, I feel a little embarrassed when I face this kind of arrogance. However, murongyu just glanced at the top ten sects with a cool face.


    For him, this kind of attention ceremony has long been used to. And now he is not murongyu''s appearance, just an ordinary youth who no one knows.


    Murongyu''s eyes scan in the valley of hidden immortals. Suddenly, his expression is shocked, and his eyes show two fine awns. Then, he came out of the line of xuanyuezong and walked slowly towards the hidden immortal valley.


    "Hi, brothers. I''m a disciple of xuanyuezong." Murongyu goes to the hidden immortal Valley and other people, and greets the disciples of the hidden immortal valley with great enthusiasm.


    It''s just obvious that people in Yinxian Valley only look at him with strange eyes, and some people respond.


    Murongyu doesn''t mind. He didn''t come to chat up these people. His purpose is behind the valley of hidden immortals.


    "Excuse me, excuse me..." Murong Yu went straight into the crowd of Yinxian Valley, shouting to excuse him, and walked to the back of Yinxian valley.


    Seeing the scene of murongyu, the disciples of xuanyue sect, especially the women who are familiar with murongyu, are surprised. Looking at murongyu, I don''t know what he is going to do.


    And many disciples of Yinxian Valley just looked at murongyu in surprise, and they didn''t know what he was going to do.


    But soon, many of the disciples, especially the male ones, became black. Because they finally found out what murongyu was going to do.


    In the rear of the disciples of Yinxian Valley, Zhao Zhiqing, the new saint of Yinxian Valley, is here. Murongyu pulls away many disciples of Yinxian Valley and goes straight to Zhao Zhiqing.


    After discovering murongyu''s intention, many disciples of Yinxian Valley yelled in their hearts: "this son of a bitch, there are hundreds of women behind him, but he still has to come to chat up the saint!"


    In addition to scolding murongyu, they are also very proud. By doing so, murongyu naturally shows that their holy daughter is gorgeous! Along the way, I don''t know how many young heroes have come to try to chat up the saint.


    It''s just that the results are pathetic.


    At the same time, many disciples of Yinxian valley are laughing at Murong Yu. They want to see how Murong Yu touched his head.


    "Hi, beauties, how are you?" Murong feather close to the past, waving to Zhao Zhiqing and others say hello.


    Zhao Zhiqing, and even many of the women around Zhao Zhiqing did not even look at Murong Yu. Obviously, they don''t care about murongyu at all.


    But think about it. Although these people are from qingxuanfeng, they are very familiar with murongyu. But now murongyu is not the same as before. They just think that murongyu is a boring person who comes to chat up.


    "Hi, ladies, long time no see." Murong Yu leaned over with a smile on his face.


    "Go away!"


    Hua Wei, a woman in red, is still so hot. She cheers at Murong Yu.

 Chapter 156

    Murong Yu''s face was black at that time, and he muttered in his heart: "this girl''s character is still hot, and she is easy to suffer losses in the future."


    However, in line with the principle of a large number of adults, Murong Yu did not pay attention to Hua Wei. After all, she didn''t know she was murongyu. Moreover, the reaction of Hua Wei and others is exactly what Murong Yu wants to see.


    Why?


    By doing so, they directly protected Zhao Zhiqing. Let those who want to play Zhao Zhiqing idea can''t get close to.


    "Zhiqing, it''s me." Murong Yu had to stop and send a message to Zhao Zhiqing.


    Zhao Zhiqing didn''t look at Murong Yu, but suddenly she heard Murong Yu''s voice. This surprised her, and then she looked over and saw the ordinary young man nodding and smiling at herself.


    Zhao Zhiqing strange, dressing said: "murongyu, is it you?"


    Murongyu grinned: "no, can you say something? Of course, don''t expose me. "


    "Let him come." Just when Huawei wants to blow murongyu away, Zhao Zhiqing suddenly says something.


    Smell speech, Zhao Zhiqing around people can''t help a burst of shock. This is the development of their qingxuanfeng. They can''t rely on murongyu alone. They also have to make a contribution! After all, murongyu''s strength is always limited.


    "In that case, when you enter the polar realm, at least there will be more people and more power with me." Murong Yu takes a look at Zhao Zhiqing and finds that her strength is in the late stage of integration. The speed of improvement makes Murong Yu blush.


    Zhao Zhiqing nods, then Murong Yu leaves with a smile.


    When passing by many disciples of Yinxian Valley, they all looked at murongyu with envious eyes. Why can this ordinary boy be close to the saint? They can''t get close even if they are brothers of the same school.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, your saint is really approachable and easy to get along with." Murongyu waved and laughed at many disciples of Yinxian Valley, but let these people want to be pressed on the ground by him, and then kick them hard.


    "Hooligan, why are you going to Yinxian Valley? That''s the new saint of the hidden immortal valley. I didn''t expect that she would enter the polar realm. " After returning to the xuanyuezong queue, you Mengqing comes to murongyu for the first time and says something delicious.


    "The secret must not be revealed." Murongyu grinned.


    You Mengqing wants to slap murongyu''s smiling mouth. It''s too annoying. However, what did he say to the holy woman of Yinxian Valley?


    Not only you Mengqing is puzzled, but Hua Wei and others are also puzzled. Because murongyu has just set up a sound insulation system outside of them, and murongyu and his wife speak by voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Shua!


    At this time, at the end of the square, the other side of the mountain suddenly burst out a dazzling white light!


    The white light rose in the sky, drawing everyone''s attention to the past. However, the dazzling light is really dazzling, people can''t help but slightly squint.


    When I open my eyes again, the white light has disappeared. But a huge door with white light is suspended in the void.


    The entrance of the polar realm is finally opened!


    As long as they pass through this portal, they will be able to enter the polar realm. And this gateway will last until today, one year later.


    Of course, although the gateway is there, it can only go out from tomorrow.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    After the portal of the polar realm was opened, the tianyanzong people, who were in front of the square and closest to the entrance, soared into the air and drove the flying sword into the portal about a mile in size.


    At the moment, Murong Yu finds that the breath of you Mengqing, yang man and others around him has weakened a lot. Then he sees that the strength of these people is suppressed in the period of spiritual silence.


    Murong Yu has the power of a hundred pan Jue, which is far beyond the ordinary monks in the period of spiritual silence. Of course, he can see through the realm of spiritual silence.


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    The ten sects rushed in one after another, and soon it was xuanyuezong''s turn. Murongyu follows you Mengqing and others and flies to the door.


    A hazy white light shrouded Murong Yu, as if peeping at himself. Murong Yu knows that this is the entrance of the polar realm. He is checking everyone''s accomplishments. As long as his strength is too high, the polar realm will refuse to enter.


    After the white light, Murong Yu felt a huge pulling force on himself. Before he could react, he had been pulled into the entrance.After a slight dizziness, Murong Yu will be down-to-earth again, don''t make rats read the full text. However, just after he was down-to-earth, he felt a breath of danger coming from behind him.


    There was a sneak attack.


    Murongyu''s face narrowed slightly, and his big hand scratched in vain. The hundred birds Chaohuang gun, which he had kept warm for a long time in the Dantian, was already in his hands.


    Then, murongyu swept out with a gun.


    Boom!


    A black spear burst out, broke the sky and the earth, crossed the sky and the earth, carrying a terrible murderous gas to kill out.


    Ah


    After a scream, the friars who attacked murongyu behind his back were immediately beaten into a blood mist. At this time, Murong Yu found that near the entrance, there were many bodies lying on the ground.


    Obviously, the monks of the top ten sects started to kill after they entered the polar realm, killing and looting! In addition to facing its own danger, the extreme realm is more of the monks from various sects.


    Here, it''s killing! Even friendly sects kill each other.


    There were still many people near the entrance, but when they saw murongyu smash several monks in heart stage, they were scared away.


    At this time, xuanyuezong and others came in one after another. When they entered xuanyuezong, there were many disciples nearby who wanted to kill xuanyuezong''s disciples, but they were rushed up by murongyu''s foot stepping on the soldiers'' formula, and then stabbed to death one by one.


    After knowing murongyu''s identity and strength, no one dares to fight against xuanyuezong. When you Mengqing and others enter, Murong Yu calls Zhang AO and leaves.


    "Younger martial brother Murong? You''re leaving? Not with us? " Pei Peiyu asked in surprise.


    In the polar realm, it is generally collective action. If you are alone, you will be easily robbed and killed by others.


    Murongyu laughed: "I will not be with you. It''s safer to follow you, but it''s less fun to take risks. So we left first. We''ll see each other again. " At the same time, Murong Yu with Zhang Ao has soared into the air, flying away towards the distance.


    Just, before leaving, Murong Yu popped up a jade slip and gave it to you Mengqing: "girl, remember to crush the jade slip, I''ll know the first time."


    You Mengqing''s heart moves, although she wants to be with murongyu. But looking at a group of xuanyuezong disciples, they shook their heads.


    On the other hand, Zhao Zhiqing, who first entered the polar realm of xuanyuezong, immediately left the team of Yinxian valley with qingxuanfeng.


    It''s safe to be with them, but in the end it may not get anything. After all, there are too many people and the chance of getting benefits is too slim. Moreover, she also wants to meet murongyu.


    "Elder martial sister, which direction shall we go?" It was the first time that all the women entered the polar realm. They were chirping and looking around excitedly. However, they do not know that the danger is gradually pressing towards them.


    Boom!


    A sword appeared out of thin air from a distance, and then chopped hundreds of millions of time and space with the power of lightning, and then chopped Zhao Zhiqing who was walking in front.


    "Ah! Elder martial sister. " See this scene, Hua Wei and others immediately exclaimed. At the same time, they thought Zhao Zhiqing suffered misfortune, a vast ocean like atmosphere burst out from Zhao Zhiqing.


    Strong but not dazzling white light rushed into the sky, instantly swept all directions, covering Hua Wei and others. And touch the moment of white light, that shot from the flying sword is issued a huge voice of contention, was born to be bounced out.

 Chapter 157

    As if the white light like shield General Zhao Zhiqing and Hua Wei and other people shrouded in it, to avoid the enemy''s attack.


    Bai Guangzhong''s Hua Wei and others rushed up, one by one showing concern and looking at Zhao Zhiqing: "elder martial sister, are you ok?"


    Zhao Zhiqing shakes her head, then looks around like frost.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At this time, the surrounding mountains constantly jump out of a body. These people are all dressed in the same clothes. It seems that they are all from the same sect.


    What''s more, unlike ordinary friars, ordinary friars usually put their swords in storage bags when they don''t use them.


    However, all of these people''s swords are carried behind their backs, and even the most common flying swords have the cold intention of killing, and the sword intention of soaring to the sky.


    There is only one sect in the whole cultivation world, Wuji sword sect.


    Wuji sword sect, just like their sect name, they are all people born for sword. They don''t use any other magic weapon. They only use swords.


    Sword is magic weapon, magic weapon is sword. At the same time, they are good at the unity of man and sword. The sword is themselves, and they are the sword. Even if it''s just a low-grade magic weapon, the power of the flying sword is three points stronger than that of the strong one in the same level.


    Therefore, among the top ten sects, Wuji sect is a little more powerful than other sects. Moreover, most of the sword practitioners are better than the monks of the same level, and it is also very painful to fight with them.


    These people are all lunatics. They fight like death.


    It is because of this that there is a saying that Xiuzhen would rather provoke other sects than Wuji sword sect.


    However, what Zhao Zhiqing and others did not expect was that they just entered the extreme realm, and the people of Wuji sword sect began to attack themselves. Had it not been for Zhao Zhiqing''s eight trigrams fairy clothes that she felt a strong intention to kill, she would have been killed long ago.


    Thinking that she was almost attacked to death, even though she was indifferent, Zhao Zhiqing couldn''t help getting angry. She looked coldly at dozens of friars of Wuji sword sect around her and said coldly, "why attack us?"


    "Tut Tut, Zhao Zhiqing, the new saint of Yinxian valley. I don''t know what will happen to the holy girl of Yin Xian valley when she falls into the polar realm? pain? Regret? " A young man came out and looked at Zhao Zhiqing and sneered.


    Zhao Zhiqing, the new saint of Yinxian valley. This matter has been spread all over the world for a long time.


    Was she canonized as a saint during the period of rotation? Why? It is obvious that Zhao Zhiqing has great potential, and yinxiangu has started to cultivate her early.


    This is a good thing for Yinxian valley. Once Zhao Zhiqing grows up, the strength of Yinxian valley will be stronger.


    However, it''s not a good thing for other schools, especially the other ten schools. Yinxian Valley is already the head of the top ten sects. If Zhao Zhiqing is allowed to grow up again, it will put them all under pressure.


    Therefore, after learning that Zhao Zhiqing will also enter the polar realm, other schools in the top ten schools sat down like a series of arrangements, one of the most important is to make sure that Zhao Zhiqing can''t get out of the polar realm.


    The Wuji sword sect is just the first one to do it.


    Congming and Zhao Zhiqing, after hearing the words of the disciples of Wuji sword sect, immediately reacted.


    "You want to kill me? Is it up to you? " Zhao Zhiqing sneers. Then her right hand in the air empty grasp, the next moment, a full of terror, like the ocean general atmosphere of the sword appeared in her hands.


    Fairy ware!


    It''s one of the fairies murongyu gave her.


    "Kill


    Young people seem to be the leader of this group of Wuji sword sect. After a cold hum, dozens of disciples of Wuji sword sect around immediately roar and command their flying swords to hang Zhao Zhiqing.


    Hua Wei and others are very angry. They drink and release their own flying sword. They fight with the people of Wuji sword sect. It''s just obvious that Hua Wei and others are not so strong in the first place, and now their enemies are Jian Xiu, who are more powerful.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After the sound of flying sword collision, Hua Wei and others immediately showed no support. Even though their flying swords were not bad, they were defeated one after another after the first round and came back.


    And even some people have suffered from it. But fortunately, Zhao Zhiqing sacrificed the eight trigrams fairy clothes. The light of the eight trigrams fairy clothes blocked the attack of the Wuji sword sect. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Hua Wei and others would have been killed after such a round of attack."To die!"


    Zhao Zhiqing''s face is like frost. He shouts angrily. Zhenyuanli pours into the immortal utensil in his hand.


    The flying sword at the level of immortal weapon was instantly activated, and a terrible sword burst out.


    Shua!


    Zhao Zhiqing swept out with a sword. I saw a sword cut out fiercely, which seemed to split the void in two. Generally, I cut away the disciples of Wuji sword sect.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The huge awn of the sword shot out like lightning and chopped on the flying sword cut by the disciples of Wuji sword sect. In front of immortal tools, even though they are powerful Jian Xiu, even if their flying swords are especially powerful, they are not the opponents of immortal tools at all.


    Just like tofu, the flying swords were cut in half where the swords were cut by immortal tools!


    Sword cultivation is different from ordinary friars. After the magic weapon is damaged, the mind and spirit of ordinary friars are damaged. And the sword repair is to refine the flying sword into their own magic weapon.


    Therefore, when their flying sword was destroyed, their mind was even more damaged. For the first time, the disciples who were destroyed by the flying sword were all gushing blood.


    Poof


    Where the sword passes, the blood fog rises. Only the friars of Wuji sword sect don''t even have time to react. After the flying sword is destroyed, they are cut in two.


    With one sword, one third of the disciples of Wuji sword sect were killed. And the nearby mountains were sliced into two smooth halves by the sword from the immortal weapon.


    Seeing this scene, the people of Wuji sword sect were immediately surprised. The people who didn''t die were scared away and looked at Zhao Zhiqing in horror.


    But at this time Zhao Zhiqing''s face is not very good-looking, Ruyang princess. Although the sword was extremely sharp just now, it consumed a lot of power to activate the immortal weapon.


    The sword split, at least consumed 60% of her strength! Therefore, at this time, Zhao Zhiqing is rapidly refining the Huiyuan pill, replenishing her own power consumption.


    Once you run out of power, let alone kill the enemy with immortal weapons, even the shield of the eight trigrams immortal clothes can''t be maintained. That is to say, once her strength is exhausted, they will die here today.


    "What to do?" Hua Wei and others are not stupid. How can they not see this extremely dangerous situation?


    On the other hand, the people of Wuji sword sect naturally see it.


    "Although the flying sword in her hand is powerful, every time she urges it, she has to consume a lot of strength. Be careful not to get too close. As long as she''s exhausted, they''ll die. " Said the young man with a gloomy face.


    The other disciples of Wuji sword sect were all murderous. Looking at Zhao Zhiqing''s side, they began to attack Zhao Zhiqing and others from a long distance.


    Because of the eight trigrams immortal clothes, these people''s attacks can''t hurt Zhao Zhiqing for the time being. However, every attack, it is a large consumption of Zhao Zhiqing''s strength. At this time, she can only rely on the constant swallowing back to the yuan Dan to supplement the rapid consumption of power, even the sword has no chance.


    "Step up the attack, she''s about to lose support." The young man at the head roared excitedly. At this time, he was very excited! Yes, it''s just excitement.


    Zhao Zhiqing''s body has at least two high-grade spirit weapons! As long as you kill it, you can not only get a big reward from the sect, but also get Zhao Zhiqing''s magic weapon.


    "Let''s get out of here." Zhao Zhiqing a lot of around, and then with Huawei and others slowly toward the entrance of the polar realm will retreat in the past. As long as you meet the disciples of other sects, the people of Wuji sword sect may not dare to continue to fight. Once they meet other disciples of Yin Xian Valley, they will come to reinforce them.


    However, Zhao Zhiqing''s plan, the people of Wuji sword sect didn''t see it?


    At the command, the attack of these people became more powerful. Even under their attack, Zhao Zhiqing and others went further and further in the opposite direction of the entrance to the polar realm.


    After a long time, they still failed to defeat the protection of the eight trigrams fairy clothes. Because Zhao Zhiqing''s Huiyuan pill is like an endless general, simply can''t eat.


    "Damn it The youth headed by Wuji sword sect was very angry and roared, burst out a few empty shadows of horned dragons, and killed Zhao Zhiqing.


    Monk in the period of emergence!


    After seeing the empty shadow of the Horned Dragon hovering overhead, Zhao Zhiqing''s heart sank instantly.


    Zhao Zhiqing''s face is more and more ugly.


    Boom!


    Under the young man''s full attack, the eight trigrams fairy clothes sent out a shock of white light. However, Zhao Zhiqing''s heart trembled, and her Qi and blood immediately surged like rivers and seas.At this moment, Zhao Zhiqing was shocked to find that she only suffered the young man''s blow, and the true force in her body consumed 20%!


    As long as the youth comes back so many times, even if she has a large number of Huiyuan pills, she can''t supplement them at all.


    "Can''t you really keep them today?" Zhao Zhiqing takes a look at Hua Wei and others. She has immortal tools. It''s absolutely no problem for her to leave alone, but she can''t leave Hua Wei and others behind. She doesn''t want to leave anyone behind.


    "What to do?" Zhao Zhiqing was worried.


    "Well, Murong! He''s in the extreme, too. " At this moment, Zhao Zhiqing suddenly thought of Murong Yu. So, without any hesitation, she took out a jade slip from the storage bag and crushed it directly!

 Chapter 158

    In the distance, Murong Yuzheng and Zhang Ao are slowly flying towards the depths of the polar realm.


    All of a sudden, murongyu frowned, and then the next moment, his face suddenly changed.


    "Zhang Ao, follow me." Murongyu, with a sudden change of face, kicks off the flying sword at his feet, grabs the unknown pride beside him with one hand, and then soars into the air and flies away quickly in the other direction.


    Murong Yu''s body is like a meteor, and it seems to be faster than the electric light. It''s just like the blink of a monk in the period of disaster.


    Shua of a, he then takes Zhang Ao to disappear in the original place, appear again of time, have already arrived several tens of miles hundreds of miles away. After several leaps, he had already rushed thousands of miles away.


    At this time, Zhang Ao felt murongyu''s terrible speed for the first time.


    At this time, Murong Yu has already exerted his military formula to the extreme, flying in the void. The speed is only several times faster than when you practiced with you Mengqing in Hetu Luoshu?


    Feeling the endless killing intention and anger from murongyu, Zhang Ao opens his mouth and wants to ask why. But in the end, he closed his mouth, although he didn''t know why murongyu suddenly reacted, although he wanted to know the reason very much.


    However, as a subordinate, he still has the consciousness of being a subordinate. Looking at murongyu''s anxious appearance, he''d better not disturb murongyu''s, otherwise once he gets angry with murongyu, it''s him.


    Under murongyu''s full speed, he soon swept thousands of miles and appeared in the mountains. At this time, looking ahead, a group of people are being killed by another group of people.


    When you see clearly those who are surrounded and killed, the fury in murongyu''s heart breaks out completely! The endless murderous spirit rose to the sky, and immediately he roared


    Ahead, it is Zhao Zhiqing and others.


    When Zhao Zhiqing crushed the jade slips left by Murong Yu, Murong Yu knew that Zhao Zhiqing was in trouble at the first time.


    As a result, he rushed over for the first time.


    Under the attack of the Wuji sword sect, especially the monk who came out of the body headed by the Wuji sword sect, the body protecting light of the eight trigrams immortal clothes has narrowed down most of the time, only covering a few meters around Zhao Zhiqing and protecting everyone.


    At this time, Zhao Zhiqing no longer swallowed huiyuandan, but directly burned huiyuandan!


    However, even so, it can not support her fast consumption speed. At the moment, Zhao Zhiqing''s face is pale and terrible. She knows that if Murong Yu hasn''t come yet, they can''t be spared today.


    But, no matter what, she''s going to stick to it. The people around her are all members of qingxuanfeng''s team. If this time only she left alone to come to the extreme, who would dare to join qingxuanfeng in the future? Moreover, she doesn''t want Hua Wei and others to have an accident.


    However, the attack of Wuji sword sect and others is really fierce. She can''t hold on for long.


    At this time, Hua Wei and others have been desperate.


    "Elder martial sister, you don''t have to worry about us. You can get out by yourself." Hua Wei said again, this kind of talk, they do not know how many times, but Zhao Zhiqing always to them.


    Zhao Zhiqing''s face firmly shook her head: "I''m still that sentence, today I can''t let any of you stay, either go together, or be left together!"


    After that, Zhao Zhiqing also showed a trace of apology on her face and said, "after all, it''s all because I''ve implicated you."


    "We are all from qingxuanfeng. The business of elder martial sister is our business. Read the full text of Princess Ruyang. If they want to kill you, they want to kill us. We don''t allow that! " Another disciple gritted his teeth and said, looking out at the disciples of Wuji sword sect, his eyes were full of anger.


    "Let''s advance and retreat together!" Many of qingxuanfeng''s disciples share the same spirit. While Zhao Zhiqing is moved, he feels satisfied. Such talents are their own people, and they are absolutely loyal to themselves. Even when it comes to life and death, they don''t have any complaints.


    However, they such performance, is firmer Zhao Zhiqing wants to protect their idea.


    "Hold on, I have asked for help. I believe someone will come to help us soon."


    Hearing the speech, all the girls are very happy.


    At this time, before Zhao Zhiqing''s voice fell, a burst of angry roar came from the distance: "you bastards, even my woman dare to move. You really want to die!"


    The sound is like thunder in the sky, shaking the sky and the earth, and the earth trembles. The huge and loud voice contains extremely strong anger and killing.Whoa!


    Just when the voice came, people heard a sharp desire to pierce people''s eardrum.


    They followed the sound and looked at the past, but they saw a long and huge crack in the distant void. A golden light is breaking the sky and the earth at a terrible speed, shooting through the sky and coming.


    Boom!


    Like the ocean, the atmosphere of terror is ancient and vicissitudes, in which the murder is extremely terrible.


    A golden light!


    They just heard and saw a golden light breaking through the void, and they couldn''t see clearly what was in the golden light.


    Shua, the golden light will tear the emptiness of the people''s heads and pass them in an instant.


    Ah!


    At this time, in Wuji sword sect, the monk in the out of body period suddenly uttered a shrill scream.


    Then


    Before the scream fell, the crowd heard a loud noise again


    With a bang, all the people just saw the golden light straight through the body of the monk in the period of leaving the body, and then the monk in the period of leaving the body was directly blown into a blood mist.


    Dead?


    Seeing this scene, both Zhao Zhiqing and the Wuji sword sect were shocked.


    At this time, after killing the monk, the golden light continued to turn into a golden light and flew back in the direction of the shooting.


    When the golden light left, the speed stopped for a moment.


    It was at this moment that everyone saw the true face of the golden light - Shenjian!


    The crowd exclaimed.


    "You bastards, the women who dare to touch me are all going to die today!"


    Just as the arrow was flying back, a body came from afar at a terrible speed. In the void, he grabs the arrow that killed the monk in the period of leaving the body, and he takes it away.


    "Is that him?" At this time, after Huawei and others saw the appearance of the visitor, they couldn''t help exclaiming. It was the monk in the fusion period of xuanyuezong who came to find Zhao Zhiqing before the polar realm was opened.


    "Why did he come?"


    "Who is his woman?"


    "Who is he?"


    "Isn''t he only in the state of integration? Actually can the flesh body imperial air flight, the speed is really terrible, game king km2


    For a moment, countless doubts appeared in the hearts of women. But at this time Zhao Zhiqing is relieved: "he finally came."


    Murong Yu was very fast. He swept over all the women quickly, and then rushed to the front of many disciples of Wuji sword sect.


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    With a roar, Murong Yu instantly shows his ten thousand sword formula. In an instant, hundreds of flying swords of spirit level appeared out of thin air, and then they flashed with amazing killing intention, burst out into the sky


    Hundreds of millions of swords soared into the sky and seemed to cover the whole world, blocking the sky and the sun.


    "Kill


    Murongyu roared, and hundreds of millions of swords were hanged.


    Ah! Ah! Ah


    Murongyu''s head is hovering with a hundred concise black shadows. Under his control, the power of one hundred dragons is poured into the flying sword controlled by him.


    The strength of one hundred Panchen is far greater than that of the present disciples of Wuji sword sect. Even the monks in the period of spiritual silence are far less powerful than Murong Yu.


    Moreover, all the flying swords murongyu controlled this time are at the level of spirit weapon.


    Therefore, when these billions of swords are hanged, even the sword repair of Wuji sword sect can''t resist. The first time, more than half of the disciples were directly twisted into pieces. Just left a burst of shrill scream and a burst of blood fog.


    In addition, some of the more powerful can resist the attack of murongyu. But how can murongyu let them go?


    "All will die!" Murong Yu roared, all controlling a hundred flying swords, breaking the world. Only the shrill screams spread, and the swordsmen of Wuji sword sect didn''t even have the chance to escape. They were all killed.


    In fact, only the monks in the period of leaving the body threatened Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu is clever. In the distance, it is the heaven and earth bow that shoots him. Then, a group of Jian Xiu in the period of being out of the body were slaughtered.Who let murongyu''s strength far surpass them? Moreover, the goods control 100 flying swords of spirit level. Even if they are monks in the period of emergence, they are also crushed into powder, not to mention them?


    The battle ended very quickly. At the meeting when Hua Wei and others were shocked, Murong Yu had already cleaned up dozens of friars of Wuji sword sect.


    After killing these people, murongyu turns around and walks towards Zhao Zhiqing.


    See murongyu come here with murderous spirit - in fact, how can murongyu kill Zhao Zhiqing? It''s just that he has just experienced a massacre, and his murderous spirit has not completely faded.


    Hua Wei trembled in her heart and stood in front of Zhao Zhiqing. Her eyes were a little frightened, but she looked at Murong Yu firmly. Her voice was shaking and she said, "who are you? Don''t come here


    Murong Yu was stunned, and then he couldn''t help feeling funny. He suddenly glared at Hua Wei and said, "girl, get out of the way. Believe it or not, I''ll strip you of the pig and hit your ass?"


    Hua Wei''s face showed a look of shame and anger. Although she was afraid, she didn''t move


    Murongyu strode up and slowly put out his big hand

 Chapter 159

    Looking at Murong Yu''s big hand, he slowly catches him. Thinking of Murong Yu''s terrible strength, Hua Wei is scared to death.


    But even so, she still stood in front of Zhao Zhiqing with her head held high and glared at murongyu fiercely without flinching.


    Murong Yu''s big hand came out, and then he grabbed Hua Wei''s small face, which can be broken by blowing bullets, with a sudden force. Then he pinched it gently, and said: "girl, I''ve wanted to pinch your face for a long time. Ever since I went up the mountain, you have been against me everywhere. Today I will let you know the end of being against me. "


    "What''s the situation?"


    At this moment, except for Zhao Zhiqing, everyone else was puzzled. But the party Hua Wei is angry, fiercely looking at Murong Yu, eager to jump up and bite him.


    Murongyu twisted Huawei''s face again, and finally took back his hand. At the same time, he said with a smile: "girl, it feels good."


    Hua Wei is so confused that she wants to die.


    "Thief, I''ll fight with you."


    Hua Wei is so angry that she throws a flying sword at Murong Yu and then splits it down. But murongyu''s body shape in a flash, instantly avoided her attack.


    Hua Wei is to continue to attack at the same time, Zhao Zhiqing step forward, but she was stopped.


    "Well, stop it. Murong, don''t tease her. " Zhao Zhiqing looked at Murong Yu, some said.


    Murongyu shrugged and brushed his right hand over his face. Then a familiar face, murongyu, appeared in front of the girls.


    When I saw murongyu, the girls responded. It turned out that he was murongyu, just wearing a mask. And this also explains why Zhao Zhiqing, who usually refuses people thousands of miles away, makes him close.


    It also explains murongyu''s roar: my woman


    All the doubts in the hearts of the women were removed in a moment. However, at this time, Hua Wei still looks at Murong Yu with shame and anger. The goods bullied themselves again.


    At the thought of murongyu bullying herself once again, Hua Wei hates her teeth. But she also knows that she is not murongyu''s opponent, so she doesn''t want to retaliate. She just looks at murongyu fiercely, as if she can retaliate like this.


    "Chief." At this time, Zhang aocai flew over from afar.


    Murongyu nodded, then glanced around and left with the crowd. In this process, he understood the reason why the Wuji sword sect wanted to attack and kill Zhao Zhiqing''s daughters.


    "It seems that not only the Wuji Sword Party will attack you, but other major sects will also attack you." After pondering for a while, Murong Yu said.


    The other nine sects, even those outside the ten sects, are likely to attack Zhao Zhiqing. After all, killing Zhao Zhiqing can not only attack the hidden immortal Valley, but also bring a lot of benefits. Who doesn''t want to do it?


    The key is Zhao Zhiqing''s strength is too low, only the integration period. Among the people who enter the polar realm, the realm is much higher than that of the fusion period.


    Heart period, spirit silent period and even out of body period!


    Many women are worried, and some even suggest that they just leave the polar realm. It''s a shame to go out as soon as you come in, but it''s better than to lose your life.


    "Out? Why go out? There''s everything in the polar realm. It''s only opened once every ten years. If you go out now, maybe you won''t have a chance to come in. Seven husbands are making a bridal chamber. " Murong Yu said with a sneer.


    The monks in the period of emergence can come in after they seal their accomplishments. But with the speed of cultivation of Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing, who can say exactly what realm they have reached ten years later?


    Once beyond the period of emergence, you will never be able to enter the polar realm again. Therefore, Murong Yu intends to get all the things he wants at one time.


    "But from other schools?" Some people are worried.


    "So what? Whoever dares to do it, just kill them. Big deal, kill them all. " Murongyu said in a murderous way.


    With his ability, anyone who dares to touch them is really desperate. Of course, if Murong Yu really wants to kill them all, it''s not impossible.


    Of course, Murong Yu will not be bored to pursue and kill them. His main purpose of entering the polar realm is to find the spiritual pulse. Therefore, he led the women to fly to the depths of the polar realm.


    Although there are countless precious elixirs, lingcao, in the extreme realm. But every ten years, even if there are precious natural materials and treasures in the most peripheral places, they have been collected for a long time.


    Therefore, if you want to get more treasures, you have to go deep. It''s just that the deeper you go, the more dangerous it is in the polar realm.However, this did not stop people''s enthusiasm for treasure hunting. Therefore, in addition to murongyu and others, many people are walking towards the depths of the polar realm.


    In this process, there are battles everywhere in the polar realm, and various sects fight against each other.


    Maybe it''s because a certain sect has got a good year''s herbage and elixir. After the news spread, it attracted others to snatch and fight.


    Perhaps, some sects are fighting to rob other people''s treasures when they enter the extreme.


    Along the way, what murongyu and others saw were the stumps and arms on the ground, and the corpses on the ground. Countless people died fighting each other.


    Bloody!


    Maybe I haven''t seen such a bloody and cruel side before. The faces of Hua Wei and others are not very good-looking. Even Zhao Zhiqing frowned slightly.


    As for murongyu and Zhang Ao, both of them are cruel and ruthless. Seeing these dead people is just like never seeing them. There is no change in their mood at all.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Murongyu and other talents entered a mountain depression, and all of a sudden, a series of figures appeared on the surrounding mountains.


    "Disciples of Yin Xian Valley, tut Tut, there must be many treasures on them." One of the middle-aged men, looking at the surrounded murongyu and others, licked his tongue and said with a ferocious face.


    Murong Yu glanced at these people and found that their clothes were not unified. They are all small characters put together by some miscellaneous schools.


    Seeing these people appear, people are not nervous. However, soon, Murong Yu found something wrong, so everyone except him overseas focused on him.


    "What''s the situation?" Murongyu looks at the crowd with a bitter face.


    All the women covered their mouths and snickered: "you are the most powerful one here. Of course, you are the one to solve them."


    "We are all pretty girls. Do you want us to do it? And our strength is too weak. Going up there is nothing but death. "


    "Those who can do it will do more."


    Even Zhao Zhiqing is also looking at murongyu smile, meaning the most obvious but the sky high price little wife: the president of the latest chapter of 33 Suo Qing.


    Murongyu looks up to the sky and sighs: it''s not nice to meet people.


    In the end, he walked out reluctantly. No way, the strength of the people is poor, not the opponent of those people, go out or die.


    Therefore, what to do, only Murong Yu came. However, at this time, Murong Yu really felt very hard. This kind of incompetent situation was too hard.


    He vowed that he would have some experts come out in the shortest time. In such a case, there is no need for him to do it himself.


    As a leader and a minion like a boss, how can he do it himself.


    "Hand over your flying sword, elixir and everything." The middle-aged man stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the people below, and said angrily.


    Murong Yu came out with a bitter face. Smelling the speech, he seemed to cooperate with him and grasped several flying swords in succession.


    One, two, three


    Murongyu''s big hand keeps grabbing in the air. Every time he takes out a flying sword, it''s just a few breaths. Murongyu is holding a lot of flying swords of high grade.


    To see this scene, a group of middle-aged men''s faces are showing a look of ecstasy. This guy has a lot of stock. It seems that he is the offspring of some big man. Just kill him


    "That boy, throw your storage bag directly." The middle-aged man pointed to murongyu and said.


    Murongyu sneered: "you''d better catch my flying sword." At the same time, Murong Yu has scattered the flying sword like a fairy.


    Hiss


    In an instant, hundreds of millions of swords soared into the sky, followed by bursts of shrill screams. Under the attack of murongyu''s ten thousand sword formula, these small characters who are not in the heart stage of cultivation don''t even have time to react, so they have all been strangled into pieces of meat.


    After a few breaths, the scream gradually stopped. Originally, there were dozens of people, but now none of them are in good condition. No, it should be said that none of them are in good condition.


    Murong Yu clapped his hands, "done." Say it, turn around and walk back.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a figure rushed out of the crowd, and then fell into a pile of broken meat, constantly churning up.Looking at Zhang Ao who made a fortune there, Murong Yu shook his head and said helplessly: "this child is poor and crazy."


    Smell speech, all the women''s faces are showing disdain: "I don''t know who asked him to collect things from the dead."


    Murong Yu''s face immediately changed, and said: "you black sheep, if you don''t run the family, you don''t know that oil and salt are expensive. I''m diligent and thrifty. I don''t leave anything behind. Do you know?"


    The crowd rolled their eyes.


    In fact, after killing the people of Wuji sword sect, Murong Yu told Zhang Ao to go and collect the disciples'' flying swords and storage bags.


    All the way up, Zhang Ao would go to search for many corpses. So now, after Murong Yu killed these people, he jumped out without Murong Yu''s command.


    This makes Murong Yu sigh: "this child has a future, it is to draw inferences from one instance, has a future." As for Hua Wei and others, he shook his head: "it''s too hopeless..."


    Even Murong Yu made a decision that he should accept Zhang ao as a promising child in the future. It''s not only worry saving but also money saving. It''s so promising.

 Chapter 160

    Murongyu and his party are walking towards the depths of the polar realm. In this process, whenever they are attacked by other disciples, murongyu will deal with them.


    Zhang Ao, on the other hand, made a fortune, which made him happy.


    Under the power of murongyu, anyone who comes to make trouble is directly cleaned up by him. Besides, there were no friars of the top ten sects except those of the Wuji sword sect who I met at the beginning.


    Boom


    On this day, as soon as murongyu and others climbed over a mountain, they heard a huge sound like thunder coming from the front. Huge voice, earth shaking, even the earth was shaking up.


    It''s clear that there''s a fight ahead.


    Murongyu and his party stood on the top of the mountain and looked in the past, but in the open space ahead, hundreds of people were fighting! And these terrible loud noises are just the roar of these people''s war.


    Looking at the past carefully, it is found that there are ten sects of monks in the war: Wuji sword sect, Xutian sect, Yuanxu sect and even Tianyan sect.


    One of the four top ten schools is the one with grudge against murongyu. At this time, they were obviously divided into two factions, fighting each other. In addition to them, there are also some other sects of friars mixed among them, crazy fighting. Every moment, someone will be killed.


    The sound of fighting filled the void. The ground was full of broken limbs and arms, just like the battlefield, even more terrifying than the battlefield.


    Obviously, these sects should be small sects under the major sects.


    In addition to the people fighting in the open space ahead, on the nearby mountain top, like murongyu and his party, there are many sects watching the battle, at least thousands of people.


    Murong Yu looked at the past, these forces are more or less scattered, at least hundreds of forces.


    Maybe they know the cruelty of the polar realm. After the first few days of fighting, many sects have united and formed an alliance.


    The strength of a single sect is too weak. Only the alliance can survive here.


    Looking at the huge battle ahead, Zhao Zhiqing and others were shocked. And the people on the nearby hills are obviously not just watching.


    Although I don''t know why xutianzong and other big sects fight, it''s absolutely not without reason. Maybe they got some treasure, so there was a big war.


    Those who watch the battle all around will hurt the killers as soon as the time comes.


    "Let''s get out of here." Zhao Zhiqing doesn''t want to be involved in this. Once they are involved, they are not enough for others to kill.


    If it was normal, Murong Yu would turn around and leave without saying a word. But now, he shook his head: "so busy, how can I be less murongyu?"


    Although murongyu has a smile on his face, his eyes are shining with dangerous light, looking at the people tearing apart in the distance.


    Wuji sword sect, xutianzong, yuanxumen silly concubine: Prince, let''s play the latest chapter of kiss. Among the three sects, the people of Wuji sword sect dare to kill Murong Yu! At the beginning, Murong Yu had already decided to be in the extreme realm. He would meet and kill all the people of Wuji sword sect.


    And the disciples of xutianzong and yuanxumen are not to mention. These two sects have never given up their pursuit of murongyu, so murongyu will not let them go.


    "It''s just that these three sects didn''t meet themselves. If they met themselves, they would all die." Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the murderer flashed in his heart.


    Now that he has decided to do it, murongyu will not leave. However, the safety of Zhao Zhiqing and others made him hesitant. Once he is involved in this battle, Zhao Zhiqing and others will not be spared.


    Zhao Zhiqing is still good. She has her own gift of fairy ware in her hand. She should have no problem protecting herself. However, Hua Wei and Zhang Ao are hard to preserve.


    "What to do?" Murongyu ponders, the only way to save Huawei and others is to send them into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    However, in that case, I''m afraid the secret of Hetu Luoshu will be exposed. Although they can''t know it''s Hetu Luoshu, they know murongyu has such a treasure that can hold people.


    Boom!


    Just when murongyu hesitated, in front of the scuffle, it suddenly broke out a breath of terror! Then, a terrible light of the sword soared into the sky, carrying a terrible sword meaning


    Poof


    The extremely terrible meaning of the sword was like the tide, sweeping all over the place in an instant. In the first time, the four major sects of the Central Committee of the World War II and countless disciples of their affiliated sects were hanged and smashed by this terrible sword.What a terrible sword!


    When he saw the light of the sword, which contained extremely terrible sword meaning, murongyu''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    "Immortal weapon!"


    Only the fairy ware can have such a terrible sword meaning. Almost at the first time, Murong Yu determined that the sword must be immortal. In addition to murongyu, the nearby onlookers also guessed the grade of the sword.


    It''s just that they can''t be sure that this sword is an immortal weapon. However, even if they can''t determine the grade, they also think it''s a spiritual weapon of high grade.


    Generally speaking, the spirit tools of no lower rank refer to the spirit tools of no less than seven grades. At the thought of this is the spirit of seven grades, the greed in these people''s hearts suddenly expanded infinitely.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the man who was sweeping the four directions with the immortal weapon in the distance.


    This is an immortal tool. When he found that it was an immortal weapon, he had the idea of snatching it. If it was in the hands of the disciples of Yin Xian valley or Xuan Yue Zong, he might have no idea.


    However, he would not allow this immortal weapon to fall into the hands of the four sects of xutianzong. At this time, murongyu also knows why these people fight.


    An immortal weapon, not to mention the monks in the heaven today, even in the outside world, is enough to cause the madness of the whole practice.


    Even among the top ten sects, there will be a war because of an immortal weapon, not to mention these people? These people can''t take the immortal utensils as their own, but if they give them to the sect, then their position in the sect will surely be prosperous.


    So these people are crazy.


    "Ha ha, this immortal weapon is destined to be the object of my xutianzong. None of you can touch it." The man with the immortal weapon turned out to be a disciple of xutianzong.


    At this time, in advance, the strength of this person soared, so his confidence also soared. Because he was originally the strength of the period when he came out of the body. Now the immortal weapon is in hand. Even if it doesn''t inspire the power of the immortal weapon, it only relies on the power of the immortal weapon itself. In addition, his strength is enough to travel across the extreme.


    Kill!


    With a roar, the man rushed into the crowd of tianyanzong''s disciples, and then with a sword in his hand, he directly split the head of a monk in the period of leaving the body.


    "Ha ha ha..." feeling that he was invincible at the same level, the disciple of xutianzong burst out laughing.


    "Immortal weapon!"


    When the disciples of xutianzong laughed, the onlookers around finally moved. One by one, they soared up to the immortal utensils and killed them in order to seize them.


    We can''t wait any longer. Because people around murongyu have been fighting. Even if murongyu and others want to evacuate at this time, they can''t get away.


    So Murong Yu''s heart moved. At this moment, Zhao Zhiqing and others felt a flash of scenery in front of them, and then appeared in a strange space.


    "You don''t have to worry. This is my treasure. You can stay here for me." At the same time, Murong has already taken off.


    In the void, he has been restored to his true colors. I saw that he stepped on the flying sword, carried a hundred birds toward the Phoenix gun, and rushed in the direction of the immortal weapon.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the immortal tools in hand, the monk of xutianzong didn''t know how arrogant he was. I really feel like I have a sword in my hand.


    In fact, with the immortal tools in his hand, he really killed the ghosts and wolves around him. Even if there are more than ten monks around him, they can''t get close to him.


    Of course, because he didn''t have the power to kill the immortal weapon, the people around him could resist his attack. Otherwise, these people would not be able to kill him at all.


    "Idiot, do you think you can be invincible with immortal weapon?" Murong Yu stood up in the air, looking at the disciple of xutianzong, said with a sneer.


    "To die!"


    The disciple of xutianzong was very angry when he heard that, but he didn''t look at it. He directly aimed at murongyu, and then he cut it with a sword.


    Boom


    A terrible sword sprang up from the sky and broke the heaven and the earth. With the idea of the sword, it smashed everything and killed murongyu.


    It was not Murong Yu who was the first to become one of them, but the monks of other sects between them.


    These friars with poor strength had no chance to escape at all, and they had been crushed by the sword. As for Murong Yu, he has already stepped on the word formula of soldiers and avoided the attack of the other side with unparalleled speed."Murong Yu."


    At this time, Xu Tianzong, who was holding the immortal weapon, looked at murongyu, and then instantly recognized his identity.


    "Die." After recognizing murongyu, the man held an immortal weapon and killed him fiercely.


    "Well?" Murongyu did not expect that the other party could recognize him. However, he is fearless, foot soldiers word Jue, played a big diamond wheel seal, to the people will be hard to kill.


    "Break it for me!"


    At the sight of the great diamond wheel seal, which was like a huge mountain, the comer roared, grasped the immortal weapon with both hands, and then split out with a sword.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, murongyu''s big diamond wheel seal was split in two by his sword. The immortal weapon is really worthy of being immortal, and its power is amazing.

 Chapter 161

    Boom!


    Although the great diamond wheel seal was split in two by the immortal weapon, the remaining two parts were still as huge as mountains, and they pounded down on the ground.


    After a big bang, the friars of countless sects on the ground were blasted to pieces. Please go away. The terrible power of the great King Kong wheel seal is exposed here. The earth trembled with powerful force, and the ground was full of broken limbs and arms.


    With this blow alone, hundreds of monks were killed directly.


    "Murong Yu, die!"


    The disciples of xutianzong, holding the immortal tools, roared fiercely and chased murongyu again.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In this process, the power of countless friars around him blocked out the sky, smashed the void, shook the sky, and madly hanged the disciples of xutianzong who were holding immortal utensils.


    At this moment, no one gives a hand to murongyu. Although murongyu may have immortal tools, it''s just speculation. It''s not as practical as the immortal tools in front of us.


    The fairies in front of them are the most important, which will make them crazy.


    Qin Hui holds the immortal utensil in both hands and cuts it vertically and horizontally, breaking all his power to death on the way. It''s just that there are too many people around. Even if he tries his best to chop, he can''t cope with it.


    In the end, he gave up chasing murongyu and started killing again. Just, now those friars around have learned well, just constantly killing Qin Hui in the distance.


    Once Qin Hui''s attack came, they immediately retreated. The presence of only the highest strength of the monk out of the body with Qin Hui war.


    "Elder martial brother Qin, you take the immortal tools and leave the polar realm. We''ll stop them." The disciples of xutianzong got red eyed one by one and fought with the disciples of other schools.


    It''s just obvious that although there are many of them, they are far behind the monks of other schools.


    Qin Hui''s eyes suddenly turned red when he looked at the decreasing number of his classmates. It''s not because of these people''s lives, but because of the decrease of xutianzong''s disciples, his pressure is increasing.


    Even if there are immortal tools in hand, it is impossible for him to be invincible here. If you don''t leave, you will be killed sooner or later.


    Qin Hui let out a long roar, and then a sword quickly split out, the nearby several out of the body period friars to blast out. Then he soared straight into the air and flew towards the entrance of the polar realm.


    As long as he brings the immortal tools back to the sect, it''s worthwhile for him to enter the extreme realm this time, and xutianzong will surely reward him.


    "Where to escape!" Seeing that Qin Hui was about to leave, all of them immediately yelled and chased him.


    Murong Yu in the distance always looks at Qin Hui coldly, but he never does.


    Just as Qin Hui fled, Murong Yu''s eyes lit up, and then disappeared in the same place.


    "Leave the artifact!"


    Murong Yu''s footwork is unique in speed, leaving a remnant in the void. At first, he roared, and the hundred bird Chaohuang gun, which had been promoted to be a spirit weapon, turned into a black dragon, roared and stabbed Qin Hui.


    Qin Hui was very angry and roared. He came back with a sword.


    Boom!


    The terrible sword contains the meaning of today''s sword and splits the void into a huge crack. However, Murong Yu evaded the attack long before the sword came.


    "This is the time."


    When Qin Hui split a sword with his backhand, Murong Yu roared in his heart. At the same time, at this moment, he used the military formula to the extreme.


    With a Shua, Murong Yu disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already rushed to the side of Qin Hui, in the name of love.


    Qin Hui is shocked by the sudden appearance of murongyu. He wants to cut it with a sword. However, at this time, Murong Yu is already behind the first, the hands of the long black gun into a phantom and up and down, hard hit down.


    Ah!


    Qin Hui roared in pain. Murongyu shot directly on his arm. This blow contains murongyu''s power!


    Even though Qin Hui was a monk in the period of emergence, his arm was not of the level of spirit instrument.


    Click.


    After the crisp sound of fracture, accompanied by Qin Hui''s scream... Qin Hui''s hand holding the fairy ware was broken by Sheng Sheng.Broken hand together with the fairy towards the distance then flew out.


    "Immortal weapon!"


    Seeing this scene, the people around suddenly became crazy, and each of them had a magic power. They grabbed the immortal utensils and tried to take them away.


    However, how can Murong Yu allow others to covet his own things? I saw him sneer at first, and the word formula of stepping on soldiers turned into a mirage and quickly caught up with him.


    Before everyone got close to the artifact, he had already caught it. Then the strength of a shock, Qin Hui''s broken hand to shock into powder.


    "Ah! Murongyu, give me back my immortal tools. "


    The pain of breaking hands and the anger of seizing immortal tools make Qin Hui furious. His eyes were red and he rushed to murongyu.


    Boom!


    Qin Hui blows out with one punch, and the friars of the spirit silence period who are directly in front of him are smashed. See him whole body murderous, whole body bathe in blood, on the body thoroughly send out startling kill idea.


    "To die!"


    Murongyu stepped on the word formula of soldiers and rose up in the air. He carried the hundred birds'' spear on his back with his backhand. Then he clenched the artifact with both hands, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    "Die for me!"


    All of a sudden, Murong Yu roars, and Huiyuan Danli in the world of Hetu Luoshu burns up, pouring endless power into Murong Yu''s body.


    But murongyu is driving these forces to pour into the immortal vessel.


    Boom!


    After being infused by murongyu''s power, the immortal weapon first gave a violent tremor, and then burst out a dazzling white light. The meaning of the sword to the sky is to smash the sky.


    "Kill


    Murong Yu gave a loud drink, holding the immortal weapon in both hands, and then he slashed down at Qin Hui.


    A startling sword light burst into the sky. It seemed to cut through the void and pierce the sky. The terrible meaning of the sword swept all over the world in an instant, smashing everything.


    Ah!


    Qin Hui was the first to bear the brunt. He just had time to make a shrill scream, and he himself was directly smashed by the sword.


    But murongyu''s attack is more than that. Like a storm, and like the tide of terror, sword meaning layer after layer, toward all directions.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Where the sword passes, everything is smashed, whether it''s a magic weapon or a spirit weapon, a monk, a mountain or a void. It''s all smashed to dominate the rich and powerful: the latest chapter of baby 73 days later.


    In an instant, many disciples closest to murongyu were immediately hanged.


    "Run away."


    At the sight of this terrible scene, many monks in the rear immediately turned pale with fright, made a series of panic sounds, and quickly fled towards the distance.


    Qin Hui and Murong Yu are two different things.


    In Qin Hui''s hands, he can''t inspire the power of immortal tools... To be exact, Qin Hui doesn''t dare to inspire the power of immortal tools. Because with his power, he will be sucked up by immortal tools in an instant.


    Maybe he can give a powerful blow, but then he will be unable to carry on and be killed.


    However, murongyu is not the same. He directly burns back to Yuandan and activates part of the power of Xianqi by burning pills.


    As a result, of course, hundreds of people were killed. However, the price also makes murongyu heartache.


    In such an instant, he had burned millions of Yuan Dan, which made murongyu feel very painful. Moreover, after the blow, Murong Yu also felt a burst of emptiness.


    Even the burning power can not support the power of the immortal weapon. Murongyu''s power has also been consumed a lot, and what makes him most helpless is that it seems to take a lot of mental effort to stimulate the power of immortal tools.


    After a blow, he felt that his mental strength seemed to be consumed a lot.


    "Except those from Wuji sword sect, xutianzong sect and Yuanxu sect, others can leave. I murongyu won''t investigate, but if you dare to do it, don''t blame me for being cruel." Murongyu stood in the void, holding immortal tools, majestic, as if the Immortal Emperor came down to earth.


    "The immortal weapon is in his hands. With his strength, he can''t stimulate the power of the immortal weapon for a long time, so he should be consumed first." The crowd gathered again, but no one wanted to leave.


    The allure of immortal tools is too great. No one is willing to leave. Even those disciples in Xuanzhao period want to fish in troubled waters.Seeing that no one left, murongyu began to laugh. Yes, it was a sneer.


    "You''re looking for death." Murongyu''s eyes were indifferent, and before his voice fell, he had already stepped on the word formula and rushed straight to the crowd.


    "Kill


    The crowd roared and burst out the strongest force to kill Murong Yu.


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, countless Huiyuan pills burn up again, and Murong Yu stimulates the power of immortal tools again.


    Boom!


    The light of the sword soared into the sky, and the horror and fury of the sword swept all over again.


    Hiss


    The power from the fighting around is directly torn into pieces by the fury of the sword, unable to get close to murongyu''s side. At this time, Murong Yu drew a sword


    Poof


    Where the sword meaning passes, hundreds of disciples of various sects are smashed.


    However, under the stimulation of immortal tools, these people continued to rush up bravely.


    After inspiring the immortal weapon once again, murongyu took out a large number of members and threw them into his mouth. His strength and spirit were consumed too much, and even his face turned pale.


    "Can''t continue to stimulate the power of the immortal weapon." Murong Yu is clear in his heart, but his action is not slow. His hand rises and falls, sweeping the friars

 Chapter 162

    Boom!


    The attack of tens of thousands of people, and there are many monks flocking in the distance. Even if murongyu had immortal tools, he could not resist the attack of so many people.


    After rushing into the crowd to kill, Murong Yu is surrounded by the crowd. Hundreds of millions of different forces blocked the sky and covered the whole world. Facing murongyu, they killed him crazily.


    Murongyu, holding the immortal weapon, splits horizontally and vertically, and takes many lives every time he rises and falls the sword. It''s just that there are too many people around and too much strength.


    Even if Murong Yu can''t breathe the secret of the immortal dance, he still has a lot of power to bombard him. Even though his strength has reached the level of second class spirit weapon, many ants kill elephants


    Murong Yu can''t bear to kill so many people.


    "Bang", murongyu burst out a layer of purple light. The purple light came out and formed a shield on murongyu''s body, which covered him tightly.


    It turned out that murongyu had activated the protective function of the purple ribbon fairy clothes. Under the protection of the purple ribbon immortal clothes, the power of the surrounding bombardment is on the purple light, only to see that the shield is just rippling layer upon layer, and those forces are naturally offset.


    There is no more power to penetrate the protection of purple ribbon immortal clothes and kill Murong Yu.


    In this way, murongyu is almost invincible. No worries, Murong Yu is more fierce, holding the immortal weapon, stepping on the word formula, fast as a dart, constantly shuttling between people.


    With murongyu''s body passing by, there was a cloud of blood around him, and countless monks were killed by him.


    These people want to get murongyu''s immortal tools. But murongyu can''t give them the fairy ware. Therefore, these people can only grab, and they will never stop until they get it.


    To deal with such people, Murong Yu has only one word: kill!


    Therefore, he will kill anyone who is around him now! Kill! Kill!


    It''s a place where people cry and howl, limbs and arms are broken, and blood flows into a river. The main target of Murong Yu is Wuji sword sect, Xutian sect and Yuan xumen monks.


    Shua!


    Murongyu cut out a sword and blasted a dozen friars in front of him into blood mist. But his body shape in a flash is already rushed to the front of a monk of Xu Tianzong in the period of coming out of the body.


    "Death Murong Yu roared, his sword fell, and he chopped down the monk in the period of leaving the body. During the period of leaving the body, the Friar''s head was floating with the empty shadow of three horned dragons. He looked at Murong Yu fiercely.


    If not for Murong Yu''s immortal relationship, he is not the opponent of the other party at all. However, he has an immortal weapon, and is also an immortal sword. With the blessing of his 100 pan Hu power, the power of the immortal sword is very terrible.


    A sword splits out, and the sky falls apart. Even if the monk is in the period of leaving the body, he should avoid the edge and dare not fight hard!


    During the period of xutianzong''s emergence, the monk was very angry. Murongyu''s immortal sword was snatched by his brother. It was originally the Doujin Hall of xutianzong.


    Angrily, he holds a weapon and raises his strength to the limit. He kills murongyu fiercely.


    Boom!


    When the two collide, Murong Yu is shocked by the terrible force of the period of leaving the body, and flies backwards into the crowd behind. However, the monk of xutianzong first split his weapon in half, and then his whole person was killed by laziness under the power of immortal weapon.


    This is the power of the immortal sword. Even if its strength is not as good as the opponent''s, it can be killed under the blessing of the immortal weapon''s power.


    "Kill him and take the sword." Seeing Murong Yu rushing into the crowd, people around him immediately roared and slaughtered him. I want to kill Murong Yu.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Hundreds of millions of Taoist forces are constantly killing on the purple ribbon immortal clothes. Although the purple ribbon immortal clothes are immortal tools, they can resist the bombardment of these forces without damage, but murongyu''s power is limited.


    The price of protection is to consume a lot of true force of murongyu. Moreover, even if murongyu kept burning pills, he could not support the consumption of purple ribbon immortal clothes.


    The shield formed by purple ribbon fairy clothes gradually shrinks, and finally it just opens outside murongyu''s body surface, barely covering murongyu''s whole body. At this time, murongyu''s body was also shocked by the bombardment, and his face was pale.


    "Step up the attack and he won''t be able to support it for long." When people around saw the appearance of murongyu, someone yelled. The next moment, countless people are more and more high pitched up, it seems that as long as they smash murongyu, they get together like a fairy sword.


    At this time, murongyu''s face was as heavy as water, and his eyes were cold and merciless."All these people have to die!"


    He stood up, and the sword in his hand kept chopping out terrible swords, which contained the meaning of the sword and constantly killed the disciples of various schools.


    Maybe the battle here attracted the attention of people nearby. At this time, more and more people rushed to this side. Although murongyu killed a lot of people, more people were killed bravely.


    "Greedy people." Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could have left at his own speed. But now he has changed his mind.


    "Today, you all have to die!" Murong Yu''s cold and heartless voice spread far away. It''s freezing to the bone, and it''s even more gloomy.


    "It''s just a fight to death." Some people scorn it and step up their attack on murongyu.


    Murong Yu sneered, and suddenly disappeared out of thin air. Just as his body disappeared, a golden skeleton appeared out of thin air


    Boom!


    The tide like force originally attacked Murong Yu, but because Murong Yu suddenly disappeared and the golden skeleton suddenly appeared


    After the big bang, countless forces shot at the golden skeleton.


    Maybe I felt the power of the tide. At this moment, a dazzling golden light burst out from the golden skeleton, and then there was a terrible killing intention


    At this moment, the space seemed to be quiet for a moment, and an invisible sense of killing diffused from the golden skeleton, With the golden skeleton as the center, it swept away in all directions


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The killing intention of the golden skeleton is countless times stronger than that of the immortal sword, and it is also the killing intention of the golden skeleton before he died. There is no need to force it.


    Where the killing intention passed, even the void of the polar realm was crushed. Void, mountains, earth, magic weapon, monk''s passage: concubine. At this moment, everyone was killed.


    Just for a moment, everything within a few hundred miles was razed to the ground by the endless killing intention of the golden skeleton, and even the blood was evaporated.


    Hundreds of miles! Thousands of people were killed in one breath as if they had evaporated in an instant.


    The void, which used to scream, roar and shake the world, is now quiet.


    With this blow alone, more than 70% of the people were killed. There was only one golden skeleton sitting on the ground.


    "What the hell is this?" Some of the rest exclaimed.


    "The golden skeleton, he is murongyu''s golden skeleton, even the monks can kill the existence." Someone recognized the golden skeleton and said in horror.


    "None of the people who are going through the robbery are rivals!" Someone exclaimed, and then thought of the scene just now, these faces suddenly showed a look of panic.


    Shua!


    I don''t know which one is the first to turn around and run away. Then people around spread out their speed one after another and ran away towards the distance.


    The golden skeleton is too fierce. Their courage has been broken. Who dares to be nearby?


    With a whoosh, murongyu''s figure appears again. Glancing around, he found that there was no one nearby. Immediately, he couldn''t help sneering.


    Slowly close to the golden skeleton, Murong Yu is about to take the golden skeleton back to Hetu Luoshu world, but his face is showing a look of shock and pain.


    Because, he suddenly saw, originally glittering with light golden light of the golden skeleton, but now it has been full of cracks.


    The whole body was full of cracks, as if it would break apart at the touch.


    Murongyu almost died of flesh pain. He knew that there would always be this day. But I didn''t expect that this day would come so soon.


    Although the golden skeleton may be the skeleton of the powerful Immortal Emperor, it has been fragile for so many years in the chaotic spiritual pulse.


    Moreover, after three successive releases of killing intention, there is not much power in the bones, I''m afraid it can''t continue to maintain.


    "I''m afraid it can only be used again." Murongyu carefully collected the golden skeleton into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    This place has been razed to the ground. Murong Yu identified the direction and flew to the depth of the polar realm.


    Before long, murongyu captured the sword, and then killed tens of thousands of people with golden bones. The news soon spread.


    Other friars of big sects such as xutianzong, Wuji sword sect and Yuanxu sect began to inquire about Murong Yu after learning about it.Xutianzong, in particular, is even more disgusted, because murongyu''s capture of the past immortal sword should have been their xutianzong''s.


    Even, the monks of some sects left the polar realm and passed on what happened to them. Obviously, they want to block murongyu outside the polar realm.


    In the extreme realm, many sect monks just hang murongyu from a distance and dare not get too close to the past. They are afraid.


    Therefore, in the following time, even if Murong Yu released Zhao Zhiqing and others, no one dared to come to trouble. Even where murongyu was the only one, the disciples of other sects consciously gave up.


    No one came to make trouble. Naturally, Murong Yu was happy and quiet. Therefore, it didn''t take long for him and Zhao Zhiqing to enter the deep border of the polar realm

 Chapter 163

    The so-called depth of the polar realm is not the real depth of the polar realm. Because the polar realm is too big, no one knows how big it is.


    For a long time, what the monks in the realm of cultivation can reach is only the most peripheral area of the polar realm.


    As for the depths of the polar realm, although some monks have gone deep into it, most of them have entered and come out. It can even be said that the vast majority of people who go deep into the extreme haven''t been able to come out in the end.


    Therefore, the depth of the polar realm is a forbidden area. Although a lot of people enter into the polar realm opened every ten years, most of them just look for opportunities outside the polar realm.


    In fact, it''s just the polar realm, and the most peripheral area is also very broad, almost boundless. Even, there are many places where monks have never been.


    At this time, three months have passed since they entered the polar realm.


    In addition to the beginning because of the relationship between the sword and the outbreak of a war, in the polar realm, all the monks are still fighting big or small, many monks fall every day.


    In front is a vast forest, in which white fog lingers.


    Legend has it that this forest is at least millions of miles deep! This is the reason why the strong once went deep. In fact, there is a forest that is at least ten thousand miles deep in Xiuzhen world.


    As for what kind of existence is outside the forest, no one knows.


    At a glance, the white fog lingered in the forest, but there were also peaks and peaks, which could not be seen at a glance. Vaguely, a dangerous smell came from inside.


    Standing in front of the forest, murongyu and others look at the forest ahead... Hua Wei frowns slightly, and then says, "do we really want to go in?"


    The other girls also frowned at murongyu. They instinctively felt that there would be danger in it, so they didn''t want to go in.


    Murong Yu nodded. He didn''t even see the appearance of Lingmai all the way. And the main reason for him to enter the polar realm is because of the spiritual pulse.


    So no matter how dangerous it is in the forest, he will go in. Otherwise, if we can''t find the spiritual pulse, when will his power be established?


    "Come on, let''s go in." Murongyu looks at the girls and smiles, then steps into the forest first.


    Seeing murongyu''s smile, the girls suddenly feel confident, so they follow murongyu in.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    However, just a few miles into the forest, there was a loud noise in front of them, the guard yarn of the young girl golden saint fighter. Along with the loud noise came the sound of shouting and killing.


    "There''s a fight ahead." Murongyu''s face showed a trace of amazement. Doesn''t it mean that few people enter this forest? But now listening to the fighting voice, it seems that many people are fighting - group fighting.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Murong Yu came to the interest, and immediately walked slowly towards the front convenience.


    In fact, murongyu is not so curious. But this is in the polar realm. What happens in the battle is nothing more than seeking revenge or getting some natural resources and land treasures from one side, and then causing others to snatch them.


    In other words, what murongyu is curious about is not the people who fight, but the natural resources and local treasures that let them fight.


    Maybe it''s an immortal tool?


    It is because of this that murongyu walked past.


    An open Canyon is surrounded by clouds. It was originally a fairyland, but now there is a war under the canyon.


    In fact, it''s not a big fight, because it''s a big crowd that has trapped a small crowd in the canyon.


    From a distance, the small group of people were all women, and at this time, one by one with color on his whole body and pale face, leaning against a cliff, were resisting the attack of hundreds of people in front of him.


    And there are less than 50 women in this group.


    "Ziyan sect, Tianji sect, Shenfu sect, you''ve gone too far. We xuanyuezong have already let out that relic, you still want to wipe out our xuanyuezong! Are you not afraid to start a war among our four sects? "


    You Mengqing and Sima Ruyu are standing in front of xuanyuezong''s disciples, and you Mengqing is more murderous looking at the people in front of him.


    It turns out that these are four of the top ten schools. However, the four sects with good relations at ordinary times were united by three sects to wipe out all the disciples of xuanyuezong.


    "The war of the four sects? As long as we kill all of you today, who knows that our three sects will kill you? You know, in the polar realm, there are crises everywhere. Maybe you''ve encountered powerful monsters and all of them have been killed. " A young man of Ziyan sect came out and looked at you Meng and said with a cold smile.Smell speech, xuanyuezong and others can not help a burst of indignation. Five hundred disciples came into the polar realm and walked all the way. Three months later, dozens of them were lost.


    And when they inadvertently enter the forest, they are inadvertently found a relic! An undiscovered relic.


    After knowing his discovery, you Mengqing and others were very happy. Because they know what it means to have an undiscovered relic, endless pills, all kinds of natural materials and treasures, and even immortal utensils.


    However, before long, they were surrounded by people from Ziyan sect, Tianji sect and Shenfu sect who didn''t know how to know the news.


    Although there are not many disciples in these three schools, there are two or three thousand in total.


    Before you Mengqing''s reaction, these people gave a hand to xuanyuezong''s disciples.


    Unprepared, xuanyuezong''s disciples were killed and injured by a third of the time. And then you Mengqing and others reacted. It''s just that the number of them is not as large as that of the three major sects. In addition, they attacked you Mengqing and others first, which caught you by surprise


    Therefore, even if you Mengqing and others fight back, they are still not their opponents. Finally, you Mengqing and others can only reluctantly give up the ruins.


    However, unexpectedly, the people of the three major sects were so reluctant to them that they wanted to kill them all.


    All the way down, xuanyuezong only 30 or 40 people, the latest chapter of game king km2. Moreover, one by one the whole body hangs the lottery, the strength also expended nearly. If it wasn''t for you Mengqing who had a lot of pills, I''m afraid there would be no more than 30 or 40 people.


    At this time, they are also trapped in this canyon, facing ten times more enemies, and it is only a matter of time before they are killed. I''m afraid that at that time, few people could escape from xuanyuezong.


    "Yes, as long as I kill you, who knows it''s me?" Just as Murong Yu climbed up a nearby hill, he saw you Mengqing and others trapped in the canyon. Even though he heard the young man of Ziyan sect, he said coldly.


    "Who is it?"


    The people of the three sects were surprised, while the young man of Ziyan sect was angry, and then looked at murongyu and others.


    Soon, they saw clearly the strength of murongyu and others... When they saw clearly the strength of murongyu, a group of people with different abilities, the three sects burst into laughter.


    There are no friars in the fusion period, the rotation period, or even a heartbeat period! Don''t such people come out looking for death? They can just send out a few people with heart attack and kill them.


    Therefore, they just laughed, and no one took murongyu and others as one thing.


    People in xuanyuezong were overjoyed after hearing murongyu''s voice. However, when they saw clearly the strength of murongyu and others, they showed a look of disappointment.


    There are many friars in the period of the three sects. The lowest level is higher than the highest level of murongyu. Of course, they don''t think these people have the ability to save them.


    Like the people of the three sects, they just feel that murongyu and others just came out to die.


    Except for one person. She is you Mengqing.


    "Big hooligan." At the moment of seeing murongyu, you Mengqing in the distance was very happy. He couldn''t help shouting at murongyu.


    Murong feather suddenly full of black lines, you Mengqing this wench seems to recognize the name of himself, he has threatened her many times, but this wench has not changed.


    Seeing the black line on Murong Yu''s face, Zhao Zhiqing next to him gives him a deep look, which makes Murong Yu more depressed.


    Next, Zhao Zhiqing''s words made Murong Yu almost vomit blood: "you must have played a hooligan to others?"


    Looking at Zhao Zhiqing''s smiling face, Murong Yu is calm and calm. I look like a gentleman. In fact, the scene that he accidentally grabbed you Mengqing''s chest came back to his mind


    Thinking of this, he involuntarily glanced at Zhao Zhiqing''s plump chest: "I don''t know which one feels better?"


    However, murongyu''s imagination was soon interrupted. Because, a disciple of Tianji sect who is in the heart stage is flying over, as if to kill Murong Yu and his party.


    Looking at this self-confident Tianji monk who thought he would kill Murong Yu and others with one sword, Hua Wei and others all looked at each other with sympathetic eyes: "this idiot is dying. He is so proud. What''s so proud of him?""Girl, what''s the matter? Why do you have so few people left? " Murong Yu does not look at the disciple who is flying to Tianji sect, but looks at you Mengqing in the distance and asks.


    Seeing murongyu appear, you Mengqing''s heart relaxed completely, and then his face was full of grief and indignation.


    "They killed all the disciples of xuanyuezong! There are only so many people left You Mengqing said mercilessly.


    Hearing the words, murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of danger flashed out of his eyes

 Chapter 164

    "Die, sweep the latest chapter of tank army in late Qing Dynasty!"


    Tianji teaches that the fleeing heart stage disciple. When he is still some time away from Murong Yu and others, he laughs and drinks. At the same time, he releases his flying sword and cuts it at Murong Yu.


    Looking at the flying sword like streamer, Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the dangerous cold light was shining in the deep of his eyes.


    Whoa!


    The speed of the flying sword is very fast. It is like a meteor, reaching for murongyu''s head.


    Looking at all this, Hua Wei and others are pale, even can not see what expression. If there was any expression, they had only one expression from beginning to end - disdain.


    The flying sword takes murongyu''s head directly, and even the fierce sword spirit of the flying sword has touched murongyu''s head. At this time, Murong Yumeng''s fist burst out.


    Boom!


    Murong Yu hit the flying sword with his fist. Then there was a loud noise. The next moment, Tianji sect and others were shocked to find that


    Just one punch!


    Murong Yu just a punch will Tianji Jiao heart period friars shot out of the flying sword blasted into powder. This is a top grade sword! At this moment, everyone was shocked.


    However, the shock goes far beyond that.


    Just after smashing the top flying sword with one blow, Murong Yu''s figure disappears in the same place. When he reappears, he hears the scream of the friar of Tianji sect.


    Ah!


    A shrill scream came. Then, everyone just saw a blood mist burst in the void, but the friar who had been flying towards murongyu had disappeared.


    Instead, Murong Yu stands in the air with flying sword.


    "What''s the situation?" Seeing this scene, Tianji sect, even the female disciples of xuanyuezong, looked at murongyu in shock.


    Murongyu''s performance is too terrible. He smashes the top flying sword with one punch and turns a monk in heart stage into a blood mist with one punch.


    If they were monks of a high level, they would not be so surprised. However, murongyu is just a state of fusion.


    Is there such strength in the period of integration? It''s too shocking.


    At this time, murongyu stands in the air with flying sword, looking at the disciples of Ziyan sect and other three sects indifferently. I saw him slowly out of the big hand, flying empty grasp.


    The next moment, a golden bow and a golden arrow appeared in his hands.


    "What is he going to do?" Seeing murongyu''s appearance, everyone was shocked. They didn''t know what he was going to do. However, soon, Murong Yu answered the public with his practical actions.


    Pull the bow semicircle, then let go


    The golden arrow turns into a golden light, tears the void, penetrates hundreds of millions of sky, carries a terrible killing machine, and shoots away at the monk who was talking to Ziyan sect before.


    The face of the master of Ziyan sect in the period of emergence suddenly changed. It is worthy of being a monk in the period of emergence. After discovering murongyu''s intention, he immediately reflected it.


    Kill!


    I saw him roar, holding a flying sword in his hand, and slashing the golden light, intending to smash the golden arrow.


    Bang!


    Don''t hesitate to read the full text!


    Only, in front of the sky shaking arrow, what the youth did was futile. The arrow tore the sword from the sky and first smashed it into powder.


    Then, before the young man could react, he had already worn it on him.


    Hiss


    Zhentian arrow turns into a golden light again and rushes to Murong Yu. However, the monk of Ziyan sect in the period of emergence gave out a scream, and the whole person was suddenly blown up into a blood mist.


    A monk in the period of emergence was killed by Murong Yu.


    It''s so shocking, so shocking.


    "Wanjian Jue!"


    At the same time, Murong Yu pointed his hand and gave a cold drink.


    At the next moment, hundreds of spirit weapons and flying swords were whistling, cutting the sky and covering the earth, covering the void, strangling the friars of the three sects.


    Kill!


    Finally, the people of the three sects responded, and immediately offered their own flying sword and magic weapon, which broke out the strongest attack to kill the hanging flying sword.However, murongyu''s flying swords were all at the level of spirit weapons, and they were caught off guard. Even though they have reacted, it is too late.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    There was a continuous burst of blood mist. Just in one breath, hundreds of monks were hanged by murongyu''s flying sword and became a blood mist.


    Other friars were more or less injured.


    "Kill them."


    A monk in the period of going out of the body roared and jumped up first, then killed Murong Yu.


    Murongyu uses his mind to control the flying sword and constantly strangles it. And see this person unexpectedly rush to kill to come over, he can''t help of a burst of sneer.


    Pull the bow and shoot again!


    Poof!


    The monk could not stop the heaven and earth bow and the earthshaking arrow at all. He was blown into a blood mist at the moment of rising.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    After seeing murongyu''s horror, several monks of the three sects in the exoteric period looked at each other, then jumped into the air one after another and killed murongyu.


    They all look good. Although the bow in murongyu''s hand is powerful, it''s too slow. As long as they can get close, murongyu will die.


    At the same time, you Mengqing and others on the other side also reacted after being shocked, and burst out the strongest attack, killing the monks of the three sects.


    Boom!


    Murong Yu shot another arrow and killed a monk in the period of leaving the body. However, at this time, there are four or five monks who have come out of the body. One by one, they laugh and kill Murong Yu.


    At this time, it''s too late for Murong Yu to pull the bow and shoot again.


    However, Murong Yu did not panic. Calmly and calmly, he collected the heaven and earth bow and earthshaking arrow into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    The next moment, murongyu turns his hand, and the immortal sword captured from xutianzong and others appears in his body. At the same time, in the world of Hetu Luoshu, a large number of Huiyuan pills begin to burn... Like the ocean, they rush into Murong Yu''s body, and then they are poured into the magic sword in his hands, the black Elite: against the Playboy boss.


    Bang!


    The immortal sword burst out with a sharp sword light, carrying a terrible sword meaning.


    Murong Yu''s face looked at the five monks who came out of the body and sneered: "all die for me."


    At the same time, he cut out with a sword.


    A terrible sword cut through the void, carrying a huge sword meaning, even the sky seemed to be split in two.


    Poof


    The sword was torn. The five monks in the period of coming out of the body didn''t even have time to react, so they were already cut off by the immortal sword.


    Kill!


    Murongyu soared into the air again. In the void, he held a fairy sword and chopped more than ten swords at the disciples of the three sects below.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Even the monks in the period of going out of the body can''t react. How can these monks resist?


    After more than ten swords in a row, murongyu almost collapsed. Of course, he stopped attacking, and in the world of Hetu Luoshu, the elixir continued to burn, pouring into his body, quickly replenishing his consumed strength.


    On the ground, more than a dozen people have been killed by murongyu, and three-quarters or even more people have been killed directly. Originally, there were only two or three shrimps left among the three monks with hundreds of people.


    "Kill them all." You Meng qingjiao drinks, very fierce. However, in terms of the three sects, there were several monks in the period of emergence who resisted the attack of you Mengqing and others.


    Murongyu has recovered, and the pills continue to burn. And he took out the heaven and earth bow and the earthshaking arrow again.


    Bow and shoot.


    An arrow shot, a monk out of the body was immediately shot. Then, the second arrow shoots out and kills a monk in the period of emergence again. As a result, the monks of the three sects in the period of coming out of the body were scared, and each of them gave up his opponent and was about to run away.


    But how can murongyu allow them to escape?


    Keep bowing and shooting and kill them all. No one can fight back. When these monks were shot and killed one by one, the monks of the three major sects could no longer resist you Mengqing and others. It was not long before they were slaughtered by fierce women.


    "These women are too fierce."


    Looking at the following female disciples of xuanyuezong fiercely kill the disciples of the three sects, even if the three sects are dead, they still don''t forget to poke a few holes in them... Murong Yu is sweating.However, murongyu could not feel the anger of their hundreds of sisters being slaughtered. They just want to vent their anger.


    "Big hooligan." After slaughtering all the people of the three sects, you Mengqing comes to murongyu and shouts murongyu with a smiling face. But let murongyu black line.


    "Girl, you can''t change your name. You can call me murongyu or handsome guy." Murongyu said with black lines.


    "I like it." You Mengqing arrogantly quite small head, and then looked at the side of Zhao Zhiqing. Just seeing this, you Mengqing shrugs down his tall head.


    I have to say that Zhao Zhiqing is much more beautiful than her.


    Although you Mengqing is also a big beauty level, but it is not as good as Zhao Zhiqing. Moreover, you Mengqing is mainly about comparison

 Chapter 165

    In fact, although murongyu can wear a mask to change his face, the fragrance of his body... No matter where he is, he will be "ah?"


    The crowd was shocked. It turns out that he is murongyu. He is so powerful. For a moment, together with yang man and other xuanyuezong disciples, they all stare at murongyu.


    Murong Yu put his hand on his face and restored his original appearance. No matter who was shocked, he looked at you Mengqing and asked, "girl, what''s the matter? Why do the three sects join hands to deal with you? Is that all you really have? "


    "We found a relic..." then you Mengqing gritted his teeth and said the whole thing.


    "An undiscovered relic." Murongyu pondered. What does it mean to find the undiscovered relics in the polar realm?


    It means a lot of natural resources and local treasures. No wonder the three sects want to kill all the people of xuanyuezong. If it is murongyu, I''m afraid he will do the same.


    But now


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a cold light: "girl, would you like to join in the fun again?"


    "There are thousands of people in the three sects. We are afraid we can''t get close to them." Sima Ruyu said.


    Even if they add Murong Yu, they are less than 100 people, less than one tenth of the three major sects. It''s no different from looking for death.


    "Don''t forget, Murong is murongyu. You can see what he did just now. Among the three sects, I''m afraid no one is Murong''s opponent. " At this time, yang man is a little excited to say.


    "Go, why not?" You Mengqing is full of murders. The three sects have killed so many of xuanyuezong''s disciples. If they just leave, how can they be reconciled?


    Besides, murongyu is still here. Moreover, you Mengqing has a better understanding of Murong Yu. Since he proposes to go again, he must be sure, otherwise, he will never let people die.


    Under the approval of you Mengqing, all the members of xuanyuezong agree to murongyu''s proposal. And Zhao Zhiqing and others are only Murong Yu is from, no objection.


    At present, under the guidance of you Mengqing and others, they walked through many forests and quickly towards the ruins.


    "What kind of existence is that relic?" On the way, murongyu asks you Mengqing.


    "I don''t know." You Mengqing said very simply, and then she felt a little embarrassed, and continued: "we just found the ruins, but we didn''t go deep at all. We were surrounded by the people of the three sects. Later, we were killed. We just saw that it was a dilapidated city. "


    Murongyu frowned slightly: "why don''t you go into the ruins?"


    "Although it''s very big, we may still be surrounded by people from the three main sects when we go in. And even if we want to go in, we can''t go in. "


    After a pause, you Mengqing continued: "although we can see the dilapidated city, there seems to be some array outside the city. We can''t go in at all." At the same time, you Mengqing''s face also showed a palpitation feeling, as if something terrible happened at that time.


    "What happened?" Murong Yu has already noticed that you Mengqing is different, so he asks.


    "At that time, we xuanyuezong had disciples close to the city. But I don''t know what the reason is. As soon as they get close to the city, there will be a terrible killing around them. They don''t even have time to react, and they''ve been hanged into a blood fog. " At this time, Sima Ruyu came near and said in a low voice.


    "Is this an array or a prohibition? So sharp? " Zhao Zhiqing frowned slightly and said.


    "We also guess that it''s the array or the special police who can ban magic. But we don''t know what''s going on Pei Peiyu some depressed said.


    "Array?" Murongyu was worried at first. But when he heard that there was such a powerful array outside the ruins, he could not help but relax.


    Even you Mengqing and others can''t see anything, so the people of the three sects can''t see why. The most important thing is that if it''s array and prohibition, it doesn''t have any effect on Murong Yu.


    It should be noted that although murongyu doesn''t know about the array prohibition or something. But he TU will, and it''s a master level. As long as you give him a look, no matter what array, it will be clear at a glance. Naturally, it''s hard for Murong Yu.


    Moreover, because of the array or prohibition, people from the three major sects can''t enter the ruins. At that time, the things in the ruins are still murongyu''s.Due to the previous pursuit, you Mengqing and others have long forgotten the specific route to the ruins. Therefore, after several wrong directions, they finally got close to the ruins one day later.


    As murongyu guessed. The people of the three sects are still outside the ruins at this time. They can''t get in at all.


    Careful to avoid the three sects outside patrol, murongyu and his party slowly close to the ruins.


    From a distance, it was a dilapidated city haunted by clouds.


    The city is very dilapidated. It seems that you can smell the ancient flavor of the city from a distance. It''s many times bigger than cities like shangqingcheng.


    Even, from a distance, there was even an occasional flash of God light in the city. It seems to be the light of some strange treasure.


    "What an old city. There must be some treasure in it." When he first saw the city, Murong Yu decided in his heart.


    It''s just that the distance is too far, and he can''t see what the array or prohibition outside the ruins is.


    "You all stay here. I''ll see if the array or prohibition can be broken." Murong Yu ordered a few words, and then spread out the speed, carefully toward the city near the past.


    The city is too big. The three sects have thousands of people, but they are only in one direction. Murongyu bypasses them and comes outside the city.


    After getting close to the city, murongyu picked up a huge stone with one hand and threw it toward the city.


    Whoa!


    At the moment when the huge stone is close to the city for a certain distance, hundreds of millions of sword lights suddenly burst out around the city! After a light sound, the huge stone weighing several thousand jin was blasted into powder.


    Seeing this scene, murongyu''s face showed a look of astonishment, and then a smile.


    "Hetu, does this array have a similar feeling?" Murong Yu already vaguely knows what the array is in his heart, but he is still uncertain. He wants to confirm with Hetu.


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Hetu also has a look of surprise: "I can''t imagine that there is a great array of immortals in this place. It''s really amazing."


    The battle of the immortals is just the array arranged by Murong Yu outside Guquan city and on Qingxuan peak. It''s a terrible array with amazing power. Even immortals can be killed.


    Outside the ruins is juexian array.


    There is an immortal array outside the city. Is this city related to the fairyland? If the city is really related to the fairyland, then the polar realm must also be related to the fairyland.


    But is it true after all? Then we have to find out in the extreme.

 Chapter 166

    Seeing juexian array here surprised Murong Yu and Hetu. But Murong Yu is not only surprised, but also relaxed.


    He also knows juexian array, and he Tu is proficient in it. In other words, the juexian array in front of the ruins will not be their obstacle.


    "Although it''s also a great immortal array, its power can definitely kill the immortal. I don''t know how many times more powerful than the array you set up. " In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Hetu says mercilessly.


    Murong feather chat a smile, this absolute immortal big array also don''t know to be arranged down. Just listening to the tone of the river map, it should be an immortal who arranged this array.


    I''m just a monk in the fusion period. How can I compare with the immortal?


    He just grinned and said, "do you have any way to control this array? At least, it can let me pass the array without injury. "


    "Even if this array is a hundred times more powerful, I can pass without injury. But if you can control this array, you really need to see it. " He Tu said faintly.


    Even if it is the same array, it will be different if it is arranged by different people. Therefore, even the river chart does not say that it will be able to control this array.


    "Go ahead and find the core of the array." Then murongyu, under the guidance of Hetu, suddenly disappeared into the array.


    After entering the array, Murong Yu found that there was a huge difference between the juexian array he had set up and the current array. He was just like a wizard to a wizard.


    It''s too simple to decorate by yourself. It''s not as simple as one tenth here.


    "What you set up was just a simplified version of juexian array. However, this great immortal array is just a general one. If it''s a real peak of the great immortal array, hehe... "Hetu laughs in Hetu Luoshu.


    "What will happen to the real juexian array?" Murong Yu asked involuntarily.


    "Even if you have my advice, you can''t step into the array. Even if it''s only half a step, it will be strangled and powdered by the power of the array. " He Tu said.


    Murongyu was a little shocked. This juexian array is really "juexian" array.


    "How can we arrange the great immortal array at the peak?" Murongyu asked curiously, "how powerful is the juexian array at the peak?"


    "The peak of the great immortal array, even if your teacher Zhao Yun mistakenly entered the peak, I''m afraid it can''t break out. There is only one way to arrange a complete juexian array. "


    "Can''t even the teacher break out?" Murongyu was shocked. It should be noted that Zhao Yun has fallen. But it''s one of the strongest in heaven. Even if he can''t break out, you can imagine how terrible the power of this array is.


    Just, there''s only one way to set up the peak juexian array? What''s that method? Murong Yu is curious and continues to ask questions.


    "Find four swords, four swords in legend."


    Murongyu is puzzled, immortal sword? In front of Zhao Yun, even the nine grade sword will be blown into powder by Zhao Yun. But with these four flying swords, you can arrange an array to kill Zhao Yun?


    Murongyu is a little suspicious.


    "The four immortal swords are not as simple as the immortal swords. They have extremely terrible power. It''s a treasure of heaven and earth! What''s more, the most important thing about these four swords is the juexian array, which is made up of Four Swords in one. It''s really terrible. It can kill almost all the monks. "


    There is a trace of shock and regret in the voice of Hetu. What shocked me was the power of juexian array at the top of the mountain, but maybe I didn''t see the four flying swords.


    However, the array in front of the ruins may be just as powerful as the river map says. Or maybe it''s because it''s a long time ago, and it''s too far away from the juexian array at its peak.


    Under the guidance of Hetu, Murong Yu easily found the eye of juexian array.


    "Is this the eye of juexian array?" Murongyu let out his mind and looked around. There''s nothing special here, because it''s in an open space like a valley.


    Even here, the danger murongyu can feel from the array is less than other places. You can''t even feel the danger from the array.


    However, Murong Yu, who has experience in arranging juexian array, knows that this is indeed the eye of juexian array. And even if he feels wrong, the river map will not.


    "Although the tactics of this suppression are different and some changes have been made, this should be the eye of the array." He Tu turned into a young man and appeared beside Murong Yu. Looking at the front, he frowned and said.At the same time, Hetu played a role. Then, the immortal sword gradually appeared in front of murongyu.


    This is a fairy sword, and it seems that the level is not low, so quietly inserted in the murongyu two people in front of the ground.


    "Er pin Xian Jian." When he saw the sword, he Tu''s brows wrinkled¡° It''s clear that this is the array eye, but it shouldn''t be just a second grade immortal sword. "


    Murongyu also looks at the flying sword in front of him. This flying sword is much stronger than the immortal sword he captured from xutianzong. All he got was a sword.


    Looking at the second grade immortal sword that seemed to be readily available, Murong Yu''s eyebrows also wrinkled.


    Although looking at the easy way, Murong Yu did not dare to get close to the sword.


    There is a saying that it''s called pulling a hair to move the whole body. This immortal sword is the eye of the array. If it moves rashly, then the whole juexian meeting will be launched. I''m afraid Murong Yu will have a tragedy at that time.


    "Be careful. If you find something wrong, you will rush into the world of Hetu Luoshu at the first time. I will try to control this array." Hetu turns his head and tells murongyu, and then he walks towards the flying sword carefully.


    It''s just that the caution of both of them is obviously unnecessary. Hetu went up and easily controlled the eyes of the array, and then the whole juexian array.


    "No way." Hetu still has a strange look on his face. It''s really smooth. The success made him suspect.


    Then, Hetu checked the whole juexian array again, and found nothing suspicious. Everything was normal. However, it''s just because it''s too normal, normal and abnormal.


    "No matter. Let''s take them in first and explore the ruins." Murong Yu can''t help looking at the ruins not far behind. It''s so attractive there. After seeing more, Murong Yu can''t help rushing in.


    However, at the thought that Zhao Zhiqing and others are still outside, and Ziyan sect and other three sects are also outside. Once discovered by the three sects, Zhao Zhiqing and others are in danger.


    It seems that murongyu''s worry has become a reality. When he flew back from Hetu, he heard the sound of bursts of power in front of him.


    "Was it found?" Murongyu rushed to the past with murderous spirit, and the general''s word formula ran to the extreme. In an instant, he rushed to the original hiding place of Zhao Zhiqing and others.


    However, when Murong Yu rushed there, he was relieved.


    There are many corpses lying on the ground in front of him. Murong Yu just glances at them and sees that there is no woman''s corpse on the ground.


    In other words, on the ground are all three sects of monks, and Zhao Zhiqing and others did not have a death or injury. This has to be said to be a miracle.


    Looking at the past, I saw that Zhao Zhiqing''s body was emitting a soft white light, like a curtain of heaven, which enveloped everyone in it. In front of you Mengqing is holding a sword to attack and kill the friars of the three sects around.


    Murong Yu fixed his eyes on the past, but he saw you Mengqing''s immortal sword. It seems that he is familiar with it. Isn''t it the one he gave Zhao Zhiqing?


    In this way, Murong Yu understood. Why didn''t they get hurt? Because they work together.


    Zhao Zhiqing opens the protective function of the eight trigrams immortal clothes to protect the public, while you Mengqing holds the immortal sword to kill. The two women are invincible for the time being.


    However, this situation should not last long. Because murongyu has seen the monks of the three major sects in the distance coming, there will be more and more people.


    "Ten thousand sword formula."


    Murongyu didn''t dare to delay any longer, so he tried his best to use wanjian Jue at the first time. Cooperate with you Mengqing and others to kill the remaining dozens of enemies.


    "Come with me, let''s go into the ruins." Murongyu yelled at the girls, then rushed to the ruins first. At this time, many friars of the three major sects had rushed over.


    "Stop them!"


    "Kill them!"


    A crazy roar, towards the crowd to catch up.


    "You wait for me outside the array first, and I''ll come to the rear." Murongyu orders Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing to say a word, and then retreats behind them.


    At this time, murongyu''s head was hovered with a whole hundred black shadow. But beside the empty shadow of these pan Juan, there are a hundred spirit swords dancing.


    The spirit sword dances in the air. The spirit of the sword is vertical and horizontal. In the void, there is endless sword meaning. The first disciples of the three sects were not murongyu''s opponents at all. Under his attack with flying sword, no one could get close to him.When more and more people from the three sects came, murongyu and his party had all entered the array and disappeared.


    And the people of the three sects kept sneering at murongyu and others who had disappeared in the array... Of course, they knew the horror of the array, so no one chased them into the array, and they believed that murongyu and others who had entered the array would die.

 Chapter 167

    Each of the three sects coldly looks at the people who have entered the juexian array, and each one grins grimly. They want to see the array burst out and kill Murong Yu and others directly.


    It''s just that something happened to disappoint them. Murongyu and others who entered the array disappeared in front of them in an instant, while juexian array was silent.


    "No way."


    The people of the three sects looked at each other with incredible expressions.


    "Has this array failed?" In an instant, this idea appeared in the hearts of the three sects. Immediately, several disciples rushed in.


    Ah!


    After a shrill scream, the sword flashed across the sky, but in front of the three main sects, there was a blood fog. However, the disciples of the three main schools have been strangled and turned into powder.


    "It''s terrible."


    Many people who want to enter the juexian array stop their steps in front of the array and look at the array in front of them with fear.


    As long as they take another step forward, they will end up with the fate of those people.


    However, at this time, the people of the three sects feel bad.


    The array did not fail, but murongyu and others were able to enter the array safely. What does it mean? They can pass this array.


    Once this idea appears, the people of the three sects will not be able to sit still. He began to sit down and discuss what to do.


    Obviously, the array outside the ruins is the biggest obstacle to their progress. If there is no way to crack or break this array, they can''t enter the ruins at all.


    Everything in the ruins will belong to murongyu and others, which has nothing to do with them. This is not the wish of the three sects and others.


    How can they bear to see the ruins in front of them and be taken away by others when they are almost at hand?


    "Break through by force!"


    It wasn''t long before the three sects came up with a solution, which was to break the battle by force. So, for a moment, thousands of disciples of the three sects began to kill juexian array in the distance.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The power in the void is vertical and horizontal, and the breath of terror spreads far away, which is earth shaking and frightening. Under the continuous attack of thousands of monks, juexian war broke out with unprecedented terror power.


    How can the array with immortal sword as its eye be broken so easily?


    In the array, the light of the sword is vertical and horizontal, and the awns of the sword are torn out, cutting through the sky, smashing the whiskers, strangling all the forces that are blasted into the array.


    Although there are a large number of monks, the strength of the three sects is not very good. Even though they rushed in and killed them with all their strength for a long time, they could not shake the juexian array at all.


    Sometimes, the quantity can''t influence a certain thing. Just like the people of the three sects, even if there are more than ten times, a hundred times monk can''t shake an immortal.


    At this time, Zhao Zhiqing, you Mengqing and others, led by murongyu, have passed through the juexian array and formally entered the ruins.


    Originally, the xuanyuezong people who followed murongyu, even you Mengqing, were frightened. Because they have seen the terrible power of juexian array.


    In fact, before entering the juexian array, they let themselves believe murongyu, but they were uneasy. After all, they really don''t know if murongyu can really pass through this array safely?


    Therefore, after entering the array, people follow Murong Yu''s steps and dare not take a random step. Otherwise, they usually make a mistake. Once this array is triggered, they will be dead.


    Especially, seeing murongyu walking in the array like a leisurely walk, just going forward, makes them even more frightened.


    Murongyu is going through the array like this. It''s just like walking outside. Because, he just blindly forward.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Murong Yu didn''t trigger the array. They passed the juexian array without any harm.


    When they were relieved, they let the women look at the big array with suspicious eyes: "can we just walk here and pass the big array? Can''t trigger the attack of array? "


    However, what they don''t know is that murongyu has already controlled the array before leading them into juexian array. As a result, they were able to run rampant in the big formation. Otherwise, they would have been killed long ago, just like those people from the three major sects.Looking at the dilapidated city wall in front of him, murongyu told everyone to be careful, and then slowly walked into the city wall.


    Just entering the city, a sense of vicissitudes, dilapidated and ancient came.


    Murong Yu looked at the past, the whole city can not be described as dilapidated, here is a ruin. There is basically no intact building in sight.


    They kept their guard and walked around the city for a while. The longer you enter the city, the more strange murongyu feels about it.


    The more he found out that this city was not a natural decline. Looking at the appearance of those buildings, it is clear that they were destroyed in the war. Even many places have been razed to the ground.


    "What is this place? Who destroyed this place? Where are the people here? "


    The scale of this city is definitely many times larger than that of shangqingcheng. But at this time, it''s dilapidated, like this... There must have been a big war that year.


    "Are all those people dead?" Murong Yu pondered in his heart.


    Ah!


    Just at this time, a scream came from not far away.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly, immediately stepped on the word formula of soldiers and rushed over: "what happened?"


    "Corpses."


    The crowd gathered around and looked at a corpse on the ground.


    It''s not a corpse, it''s just a skeleton. This skeleton was lying on the ground in front of the crowd, but half of its head and skull had been smashed.


    Zhang Ao took out his flying sword and went forward to poke it.


    Poof!


    Murong Yugang wants to contact Zhang Ao''s reckless behavior. It should be noted that the golden skeleton is nothing on the surface, but if there is external contact, there will be a terrible killing.


    It''s just, it''s late. Zhang Ao has stabbed the skeleton with a sword.


    Murong Yu is about to involve the people in the world of Hetu Luoshu when the skeleton makes a dull sound and turns into a white powder.


    A breeze came, and the white powder was scattered between heaven and earth.


    Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and then couldn''t help staring at Zhang Ao: "next time, remember not to be so reckless."


    Zhang Aocheng agreed in fear. But he had heard of the horror of murongyu''s skeleton. When he thought that the one he had just poked might be murongyu''s golden skeleton, he was frightened and soaked his clothes in cold sweat.


    In the following time, as people went deeper and deeper, they found more and more skeletons. However, these bodies may be too old, all of them turned into powder after contact.


    "When did this city exist? And what kind of existence are these people? " Countless questions are floating in people''s minds.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, there was another scream from the front.


    "What''s the matter?" Murongyu frowned slightly, because this time it was you Mengqing who screamed.


    "Hooligan, come and have a look." You Mengqing''s voice was rapid, but with a hint of surprise.


    Murongyu walked quickly, and soon he saw a corpse. Yes, it''s a corpse, not a skeleton.


    The corpse was a young man, and the clothes on his body were very old, which was totally different from that of today''s Xiuzhen world. What surprised murongyu most was that this corpse, which had not known how long it had been dead, was still as it had been before. It was so lifelike that it was not shriveled.


    Before we met all the skeletons, but now we met a well preserved corpse. So it only shows one problem: one is that the strength of this young man is much stronger than those skeletons, so he can be well preserved.


    The other is that if things go wrong, there will be demons.


    "Be careful not to touch the body." Murongyu takes the crowd around the body and continues to walk towards the center of the city.


    However, what murongyu and others did not find was that shortly after they left, the well preserved body of the young man disappeared.


    Along the way, they continued to encounter many skeletons. At the same time, we also met several well preserved human bodies. Among the corpses were men and women, old people, young people and middle-aged people.


    All the way down, they came across seven or eight bodies like this one after another."Ah! Big hooligan, come and have a look. " You Mengqing''s voice is full of surprise and disbelief, and there is a trace of... Fear.


    Yes, it''s fear.


    "Murongyu, come and have a look." At this time, Zhao Zhiqing''s voice also trembled.


    Murong Yu went over and saw the girls pale, and his eyes showed a look of fear.


    "How..." Murong Yugang wanted to ask, but he saw the body in front of him. At this moment, his heart was cold, and a creepy feeling appeared in his heart.


    In fact, there is nothing special about this corpse, but it is well preserved. However, what makes murongyu feel creepy is that this corpse is the same as the one they saw for the first time.


    At this time, as like as two peas and even in the same direction, they lie on the ground in front of them.

 Chapter 168

    with one ''s hair standing on end!


    Murong Yu was sweating in his heart. However, he was not frightened or anything. Because he still has the dependence of Hetu Luoshu.


    At most, he rolled up all the people to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu. It''s no big deal.


    After calming down, Murong Yu took a deep look at the corpse in front of him, and then led the women around and went on.


    However, as they go deeper and deeper, their hearts become colder and colder!


    Since the discovery of the young mummy, not long after, they met a second mummy! In the following time, he successively met the mummies he had met before.


    Every one that doesn''t leak is repeated.


    At this time, no matter how calm Murong Yu was, he could not help feeling cold.


    "Ah! It''s him again


    There was a cry of surprise in front of him. Murongyu ran to see the corpse they met for the first time.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes twinkled with dangerous cold.


    He carefully examined the mummies and found that they were all dead and could not die any more. How can a dead body move by itself? And repeatedly block in front of their own people?


    Since they can''t move by themselves, someone is playing tricks behind their back.


    "Someone''s playing a trick! And the strength of this man is not low. " Murong Yu sneered and knew that it was not a strange event. Since someone plays with them like this, he might as well play with him.


    However, turn to think, why should the other party use mummies to scare themselves and others? And it''s in the middle of the city.


    Since the other side is furtive and only knows how to use these corpses to scare themselves and others, does it mean that the other side has no strength to make trouble?


    Just trying to scare yourself away with mummies?


    "There must be some treasure in the center of the city!" The more they do this, the more sure Murong Yu is that there must be something valuable in the center of the city, and this one in the ruins doesn''t want to be near the center of the city.


    "Stand back, I''ll try what this mummy can do." Murong Yu sneered and held back the crowd. Slowly came to the front of the young mummy.


    However, in this process, he activated the protection function of purple ribbon fairy clothes. He doesn''t want to have any accidents. His own life is the most important thing.


    Big hand in the void in the air, caught a hundred birds toward the Phoenix gun, and then Murong feather big hand shake, gun immediately into a black streamer, at the ground of the corpse stabbed in the past.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, murongyu was shot out of the huge pit on the ground in front of him! However, murongyu''s face was gloomy at this time.


    Because he saw that when he was about to stab the young mummy with one shot, his vision flashed, and the mummy lying on the ground had disappeared.


    He shot in the air, just bombarding the ground.


    "Ah! Murong Yu, be careful. "


    "Be careful, hooligan."


    Just when murongyu shot into the air, Zhao Zhiqing and others in the distance behind him made a cry of surprise.


    At this moment, they were shocked to see that the mummy in front of murongyu was standing behind murongyu, facing Zhao Zhiqing and others, watching murongyu''s back.


    Murong Yu''s heart sank and his long gun shocked him. He swept behind him without looking.


    "Gaga..."


    The young mummy gave out a terrible, creepy laugh. Before murongyu''s spear stabbed him, he was in a flash and disappeared again.


    "Fast speed." Shocked, Murong Yu immediately spread his mind, covering a few miles around. In the mind, there was no escape for the young corpse.


    Murong Yu sneered and stepped on the word formula of soldiers. He showed his unparalleled speed and rushed up. On the way, the long gun in his hand disappeared. Instead, he replaced it with a piece of fairy ware.


    Boom!


    A sword quickly cut out, but still was young mummies to avoid open.


    "Wanjian Jue!" Murong Yu gave a cold drink, and suddenly hundreds of spirit level flying swords roared out. The sword is full of energy and light, which blocks the sky and strangles the young corpse.


    It seems that the youth can not avoid the danger. But just then, he did it. I don''t know when, a rusty sword appeared in his hand.There was no movement. The corpse just came out with a sword.


    Boom!


    A gray sword came out of the corpse''s hand, tearing the sky and the earth, smashing everything. The hundreds of millions of swords blasted by murongyu were totally unstoppable, and were split out of a huge vacuum in an instant.


    The mummy''s body turned into a phantom and rushed to murongyu.


    Finally, no more escape.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He used the power of the dragon and rushed up to fight with the young corpse.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One hundred concise and incomparable black shadow hovered over murongyu''s head, constantly hovering and dancing, scales ferocious, very terrible.


    On the other side, the young corpse was covered with a layer of gray light. Fighting with murongyu


    "What should we do? It seems that murongyu is not his opponent?"


    In the distance, all the women were worried when they watched Murong Yu''s defeat by the young corpse.


    "Why don''t we come forward and help." Yang man looks at Murong Yu and says anxiously.


    "However, even murongyu is not an opponent. Don''t we go up to make trouble for murongyu?" Sima Ruyu''s face was a little ugly.


    I don''t know when they have regarded murongyu as the backbone. Although murongyu is only in the state of integration, it seems that they all have the psychology of relying on him.


    "Although Murong has fallen behind for the time being, there is no threat. Let''s not interfere." Zhao Zhiqing said that she was full of confidence in Murong Yu.


    They all nodded, looking at Murong Yu with a worried face.


    At this time, Murong Yu was suffering.


    After a big war, the ruins around them were razed to the ground. However, the young man''s mummy seems to be stronger than him


    In fact, mummies are really stronger than him. If he had not been protected by purple ribbon fairy clothes, he would have been overturned by the young corpse.


    Jingle, jingle!


    Murongyu controls wanjian Jue and constantly controls Feijian to kill the young corpse. But the young mummies no longer resist these flying swords at this time.


    Because even if murongyu exerted the power of the dragon, he could not hurt the young corpse at all.


    After a round of killing, there was only a faint white mark on the young corpse. Even if it''s a sword, it can''t be cut on the corpse.


    On the contrary, the gray power of the young corpse made murongyu feel cold and suffocated.


    "Murongyu, be careful. It''s dead." At this time, Hetu finally reminded Murong Yu.


    "Dead breath?" Murongyu was a little surprised and asked, "what is dead Qi?"


    "Death is a kind of power that a dead life has. This person is haunted by death, very rich, no wonder to be able to preserve so well. However, this mummy has no consciousness, it should be someone manipulating them. "


    "Don''t be attacked by death, or you will become a walking corpse." He Tu warned.


    "How to kill him?" Murong Yu blurted out, but he felt something was wrong because the other party was a corpse and a dead thing.


    "Death should not invade the chaotic forces in your body. But you have to be careful of those people in the back. With their physique and strength, once they are attacked by death, they will immediately become walking dead. "


    Murong Yu scared out of a cold sweat, turned his head and looked at the back, Zhao Zhiqing and others: "you step back, be careful not to get infected with these dead air."


    At the same time, Murong Yu kneaded himself and fought with the young corpse again.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The power of a hundred coiled worms really breaks the sky and the earth. With one punch, the sky broke, and the void was blasted out of huge cracks. At this time, murongyu has already burned back to Yuandan, activating the power of immortal weapon.


    Bang!


    With one sword, the young corpse comes. But it was directly broken by the power of the immortal sword, and even the rusty sword in the hands of the corpse was broken.


    The mummy was directly split out more than ten miles! What shocked murongyu and others was that the mummy didn''t seem to have any damage, but it came quickly after landing.


    "Damn it! I''ll see how terrible your body is. " Murongyu continuously chopped out more than ten swords and flew the young corpse hundreds of miles away. However, it is still unable to help young mummies.At this time, murongyu was completely shocked. But at the same time, he was shocked, but a fierce force also came up.


    With a move in mind, Murong Yu takes back the immortal weapon, and then his body surface power bursts out, lingering on his body surface. And he is the foot step soldier word Jue, quickly rushed up.


    "A thousand soldiers pull out their fists!"


    With a roar, he hit hard.


    The mummy gave out a harsh laugh, but also a blow.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the two of them hit each other. The power of terror broke out, and the surrounding void was shattered immediately. The corpse stood in the same place, but murongyu was like a broken kite, and was bombarded out.


    "Murong..."


    "Big hooligan..." but all the girls let out a cry of surprise.


    Murongyu rose from the ground, reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m ok." At the same time, he has turned into a streamer and rushed to the young corpse.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After several times in a row, murongyu was shaken out every time, but the mummy was still standing still. However, at this time, Murong Yu is more brave in the wa

 Chapter 169

    Although the young mummy looks very powerful, in fact, his power can''t pose a great threat to murongyu. First of all, the dead Qi of the corpse can''t attack murongyu... But the dead Qi is the most powerful attack means of the corpse.


    Therefore, the dead Qi has no effect on murongyu, and murongyu has the protection of purple ribbon immortal clothes. Therefore, mummies can not pose a great threat to murongyu.


    However, the mummy didn''t know what level of existence it was before he died. His body was very powerful. Even if murongyu chopped it with immortal tools, it was not damaged at all.


    Therefore, in this way, the two of them fought equally. In fact, murongyu was blasted out by mummies every time. It''s just that there''s no serious trauma.


    It''s just that these are just murongyu''s feelings. In the eyes of outsiders, this is not the case.


    At this time, you Mengqing and others are looking at the war between murongyu and mummy. It was a real blow.


    "The speed of the mummy is too fast. If it''s me, I''m afraid I can''t catch up." Out of the body period of Yang man looking at the front of the two people''s battle, a face shocked said.


    Pei Peiyu also nodded slightly, "although our realm is much higher than Murong Yu''s, if it were us, I''m afraid we would have been killed by mummies. Just the speed of mummies is not something we can resist. "


    "Did you see that? The gray power of the mummies grew stronger and stronger. Where you go, everything is corroded. " At the beginning, after hearing Murong Yu''s warning, people didn''t think so.


    What''s dead? They haven''t heard of it at all.


    However, at this time, they were shocked. Every time the mummy blows out, it not only contains the power of terror, but also smashes everything. And the gray power, that is, the dead gas, corrodes everything.


    Only Murong Yu is not afraid of the attack of death, and only Murong Yu has the unparalleled speed in the world, which can restrict the young mummies. It''s none of them.


    However, Murong Yu just looks at the mummy, and it seems impossible to kill it, because he can''t hurt the mummy at all.


    One mummy is so hard to deal with, so more mummies? It should be noted that the mummy murongyu saw along the way is not just such a mummy.


    Since the presence in the relic can control one mummy, it can control two, three or more. If all these mummies come, I''m afraid they will directly beat murongyu to death.


    Even if murongyu can deal with these mummies. However, after dealing with these mummies, what about the control of mummies in the ruins?


    To be able to control mummies must be more terrifying than mummies. How to deal with that?


    "Jie Jie..."


    Since murongyu entered the extreme heaven, heaven seems to be very favor him. Every time he thinks, he comes.


    After a terrible, creepy laugh, a gray phantom flew by from afar.


    "Ah


    Gray phantom speed is very fast, in the laughter did not fall when it has already rushed into the crowd. The women were surprised, but before they could react, they heard a cry from the crowd.


    Murong Yu looked at the past, but saw that an old man''s corpse had smashed the head of one of the female disciples of xuanyue sect.


    The girls let out a scream of horror. It''s not the fear of seeing someone killed. But, at this time, they were shocked to see that the female disciple who had been killed in a moment, like the whole body of water has been evaporated in general, instantly shriveled down.


    Then, with their eyes open, the female disciple''s body was quickly corroded, turned into a mummy, turned into a skeleton, and finally directly smashed.


    This process is just a few breaths.


    This is the power of death.


    When they saw the terrible appearance of the nun, all the women were afraid. They are women who love beauty. Once they think of their own death, they feel terrible.


    Shua!


    The corpse of the old man was in a flash, and another female disciple of xuanyuezong was blasted into a corpse with one blow.


    "Attack


    Seeing that they had been killed, the girls still didn''t react. Murong Yu in the distance couldn''t help but shout angrily. There are not many of them. If they don''t react, more people will be killed.


    One dead, one less. Murong Yu is of great use to these people. He doesn''t want them all killed.Awakened by murongyu''s anger, Zhao Zhiqing is the first to react and activate the protective function of baguaxianyi.


    Shua!


    With Zhao Zhiqing as the center, the soft white light scattered in all directions, covering the space of ten meters. Other people also reacted at this time, one by one rushed into the white light shield.


    Jie Jie


    The old man''s corpse made an ugly sound, and his body was still alive. He put out a big hand and grabbed Zhao Zhi.


    Zhao Zhiqing''s face suddenly changed.


    "To die!"


    You Mengqing is very angry, holding a sword to the old corpse, and then cuts it out.


    Boom!


    A huge sword was cut out by her, and it was cut on the big hand of the old corpse. However, the moment that the sword touched the hand of the old man''s corpse, it was like a bullock into the sea, and disappeared without a trace.


    There''s no way to get rid of old mummies.


    Boom!


    However, the big hand of the corpse had already broken the void, and it was like a holy mountain. It was hard to suppress and bombard the white shield of the eight trigrams fairy clothes.


    Boom.


    The dazzling white light flashed by, and the whole white shield trembled violently. However, Zhao Zhiqing''s face turned white, and a puff of blood came out.


    The whole person''s spirit suddenly withered down, obviously suffered a lot.


    Bang.


    One blow doesn''t work. The old corpse laughs and grabs the void out of a horrible black hole. Cover the sky and block out the sun to the shield on the ground, then grasp hard.


    Boom!


    The whole stills trembled violently, and the people inside the shield were like a lone boat in a raging sea. They were thrown away in an instant, and even some disciples were knocked unconscious by the huge impact.


    And bear the brunt of Zhao Zhiqing is a mouthful of blood, and then the whole person was immediately flew out. I closed my eyes in the void, and I didn''t know what to do.


    "Zhiqing!"


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked. In the distance, Murong Yu''s heart and liver trembled, and a burst of anger broke out from the bottom of his heart. At this moment, he broke out an unprecedented powerful force, a blow will be young mummies to fly out.


    "Hetu, protect them!" Murong Yu roared, stepped on the word formula of soldiers, increased the speed to the limit, and rushed to the direction of Zhao Zhiqing and others. But in this process, he actually directly took out the Hetu Luoshu and threw it to Zhao Zhiqing and others with all his strength.


    Shua!


    With the joint efforts of murongyu and Hetu, Hetu Luoshu seems to have moved in a blink, and appears in the sky of Zhao Zhiqing and others.


    Then, he Tu Luo Shu opened directly and wrapped the crowd in.


    Boom!


    At this time, the third blow of the old man''s mummy has been photographed.


    After the big bang, the dust was flying, and the ruins were clawed out of a huge pit dozens of miles in size by the old corpse. However, Hetu Luoshu is wrapped with Zhao Zhiqing and others in the moment before the old mummy grasp disappeared.


    Immediately, murongyu also disappeared in the ruins.


    At the same time, they lost the trace of murongyu and others. The two mummies stood in the same place and screamed, "ha ha", but their eyes were full of gray light, constantly looking around.


    Immediately, the two mummies started to search nearby, but no trace of murongyu and others was found. So, soon after, they scattered.


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu appears with a worried face. He holds Zhao Zhiqing in his arms and shows a trace of anger on his face.


    "Big hooligan, don''t worry, Zhi Qing just suffered a little injury, to shock fainted in the past." You Mengqing had previously checked Zhao Zhiqing and found that there was no fatal injury.


    Murong Yu nodded, but he was not at ease. He continued to check Zhao Zhiqing in detail with a gloomy face.


    As you Mengqing said, Zhao Zhiqing has no fatal injury. However, the Qi and blood were violently shocked, and the meridians were broken.


    "You stay here and don''t run around. I''ll come." Murongyu said a word, and then holding Zhao Zhiqing, you Mengqing and others have not reacted before they have disappeared out of thin air.


    "Well? What''s going on? " Everyone was startled, but you Mengqing showed a look of understanding."Where is this?" At this time, the women found that they did not know when they had come to a strange space completely different from the ruins.


    "I don''t know." All the women shook their heads and looked around with curiosity, but they didn''t run around. Only you Mengqing looked at everything around him, his eyes shining.


    "Isn''t this the space of the man in black? How did you get here all of a sudden? " You Mengqing is very confused. Because, after she entered here, she felt that there seemed to be a similar feeling here.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, Murong Yu appears in a courtyard room with Zhao Zhiqing in his arms. After the prohibition is set, he begins to heal Zhao Zhiqing.


    "Hetu, is she all right?" After a long time, Murong Yu looked at the river map beside him and said that when Murong Yu began to treat Zhao Zhiqing, the river map had already come over, and then replaced Zhao Zhiqing. That''s why Murong Yu asked.

 Chapter 170

    "No problem, don''t worry."


    Although Zhao Zhiqing is still in a coma, it''s just because she was stunned. In fact, she doesn''t have multiple injuries. Take a break and you''ll wake up.


    But now there is another problem.


    There are so many mummies in the ruins, and they prevent murongyu and others from going deep into the ruins


    There must be more powerful existence in it, and there must be some treasure in it. It is because of this that they prevent murongyu from entering in case murongyu takes it away.


    At the thought that there would be treasures in it, murongyu would not leave. He must get them. But now, he can''t even deal with the mummy controlled by others, let alone the existence behind it?


    The mummy is even stronger than murongyu''s body. Even if you use immortal tools, you can''t damage them at all.


    "Hetu, is there any way to kill these mummies?" Murong Yu asked with a frown.


    With his strength and speed, it''s no problem to deal with the corpse all the time, but he can''t kill it. However, if two mummies come together, murongyu can''t cope with it at all.


    But what else can Murong Yu do if he can''t even do something about the immortal?


    "Why don''t you just involve them in the heturo book, and then slowly try to kill them?" Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then said.


    Hetu shook his head and said, "it''s no problem to put those mummies in Hetu Luoshu. But what about the one behind them? With his strength, it is still a question whether he can accept it into the Hetu Luoshu.


    Although Hetu Luoshu is very powerful, it is absolutely a disaster to incorporate an unknown strength into Hetu Luoshu.


    "If you want to get the treasure guarded by the existence, you must defeat the existence. But now even the mummies can''t be defeated. It''s hard to find this relic. Is that how to leave? " Murong Yu said reluctantly.


    "Maybe there''s another way." Hetu suddenly laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, Murong Yu appeared alone in the ruins. As for you Mengqing and others, he left them in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Here, they really can''t help, and they will distract Murong Yu. It''s better to let them stay in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Murong Yu had no worries about his future. After he appeared in the ruins, he stepped on the word formula and flew away towards the center of the city.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the void in front of the fierce burst open. It seems that he was torn by his life. Then a big dry hand came out of the void, formed a huge claw, and grabbed murongyu''s head.


    If it is grasped, murongyu''s head will be caught and exploded instantly.


    Murong Yu snorted coldly, which broke out the chaotic power for the first time and condensed it on the body surface. At the same time, the purple ribbon fairy clothes also opened the protection.


    Big hand a probe, volley from the Hetu Luoshu world to seize the sword from the hands of Xu Tianzong. Then it broke out the power of a hundred pan Jue, and a sword split against the big hand.


    Boom!


    A startling sword rips the sky and the ground, breaks the void, and cuts the dry hand quickly in the void.


    "Jie Jie..."


    Incomparably ugly laughter came from afar, and the withered hand in the void was shocked, and then grabbed fiercely.


    Big hand quickly enlarged, about a few miles in size. Then he grabbed the sword that murongyu had split.


    Click!


    A dry claw. Suddenly, murongyu''s sword was broken in the mangdun time. It couldn''t hurt the dry hand.


    But the big hand still broke the void and quickly grabbed murongyu.


    Murong Yu is not panic in the heart, he can''t hurt these mummies, the minute is already in his expectation. Therefore, he calmly cut out more than a dozen swords, and after stopping the mummy''s speed a little, he stepped on the soldier''s word formula, rose into the air, and flew away quickly in the direction opposite to the center of the city.


    Just when murongyu''s body just disappeared in the same place, the big dry hand grabbed it fiercely and grabbed it on the ground of the ruins.


    Boom!


    A violent shock from the dry hand shattered the earth within a few miles.


    Jie Jie


    The ugly laughter spread far away, making people creepy.


    In the void, the phantom flashed, and then a rickety figure appeared, suspended in the air. This is an old woman in linen. At this time, her whole body is haunted by a strong gray dead air, and a pair of originally godless eyes are showing a strange gray light.Shua!


    In a flash, the old woman stepped on the void and turned into a streamer. She chased murongyu.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In this process, the old woman constantly poked out her dry hand to kill Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu''s speed was not covered. He kept chopping his sword between his backhands, which slightly prevented the old woman''s attack, while he stepped on the soldier''s word formula and shot it.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the old woman''s speed suddenly accelerated, and her big hand broke the void in front of murongyu, blocking murongyu''s attack.


    Murong Yu had no choice but to fight with the old woman with his backhand.


    For a moment, the strength of vertical and horizontal, void shock broken. However, the strength of the old woman seems to be even stronger than that of the young mummy.


    After the first World War, murongyu was almost beaten, and his blood was surging. If it had not been for the existence of chaos and purple ribbon fairy clothes, murongyu would have been killed or attacked by death.


    "A thousand soldiers pull out their fists!"


    I don''t know when, murongyu has taken back the sword, and once again has a fight with the old woman''s corpse.


    The Dragon roars and the tiger roars!


    Murong Yu shows the Prajna skill of dragon and elephant and tiger roaring fist. For a moment, the virtual shadow of dragon, elephant and tiger constantly appears around him, which is shocking.


    After several sets of skills, although Murong Yu couldn''t help the old woman, he was even blasted out by the old woman. But murongyu felt very refreshing.


    All the time, whether it''s attacking with immortal sword or wanjian Jue. These are all long-range attacks, and Murong Yu''s boxing to meat attack is simply not compatible with Japanese.


    Murongyu still likes this kind of attack. It''s just,


    He''s still too weak. There''s no way to help the old woman. If he didn''t have purple ribbon fairy clothes... Even he had put the Hetu Luoshu on top of his head.


    Relying on the protection function of the two treasures of Hetu Luoshu and Zishou Xianyi, he was able to fight so incisively. Otherwise, if it was just purple ribbon, he would have run away.


    "Well, murongyu, it''s time." At this time, the river map in the river map Luo Book suddenly said.


    Murongyu nodded, his body swayed, and rushed to the old woman again.


    The old woman''s eyes were shining with gray light, and her dry face showed a disdainful expression. See Murong Yu rushed over, she did not move, just a punch to Murong Yu will blow in the past.


    In the past, Murong Yu might have hit each other directly. At this time, however, Murong Yu''s figure was in a flash, and the word formula of stepping on soldiers disappeared in front of the old woman.


    There was a look of doubt in the old woman''s eyes.


    However, at this time, murongyu has already appeared behind the old woman: "give me to die!"


    At the same time, Murong Yu has thrown out a treasure in his palm.


    This treasure went up in the wind, and it was a few meters in size in an instant. When I looked at it, it turned out to be a big tripod with simple style.


    There is no obvious difference with ordinary tripod. However, on the surface of the cauldron, there are two different kinds of flames, one is cold, the other is hot.


    The old woman turned around fiercely, her eyes showed strange gray light, "Jie Jie" gave a sneer, and then hit the Guding which had been enlarged to several meters.


    "Blow it for me!"


    At this time, Murong Yu is a little nervous. It depends on whether you can kill the mummies and get the treasures in the ruins.


    Murongyu''s voice has not yet fallen, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod will be a fierce tremor. Then two opposite kinds of Yin-Yang fire exploded and rose like tides in all directions.


    The first to bear the brunt is the mummified old woman. Moreover, under the control of murongyu, the fire of yin and Yang from the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron directly enveloped the old woman.


    "Ah..."


    The moment after the fire cage of yin and Yang covered the old woman, Murong Yu saw that the old woman''s body began to burn quickly. Especially those dead air, more like being ignited in general, mixed with Yin and Yang fire, burning fiercely.


    At this moment, the old woman made a similar scream, extremely terrible.


    At this time, murongyu is looking at the burning corpse of the old woman in shock. Usually, even if he tried his best to use the immortal sword, he could not damage the corpse... At this time, under the action of yin and Yang fire, just a few breaths, the old woman''s corpse turned to ashes.Seeing this scene, Murong Yu was shocked, even more with a trace of ecstasy.


    Heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron, burning all the Yin and Yang fire in the world, really burning all the world! Since then, the mummies in the ruins have no threat to murongyu.


    "Drink..." an ugly cry came, and then the illusions in the distance flashed. Several illusions came to Murong Yu and killed him.


    1¡¢ Two, three... Seven!


    That is to say, except for the mummy of the old woman killed by murongyu, all the mummies murongyu had ever seen appeared.


    Obviously, murongyu killed a mummy, which made the existence behind the ruins angry. All of a sudden, so many mummies were sent out. I''m afraid that murongyu would be completely destroyed.


    However, in the face of so many high-strength but undead mummies, Murong Yu did not have the slightest fear. On the contrary, he was smiling.

 Chapter 171

    Seven mummies of different shapes rushed over like streamers. On the way, they had already burst out with great strength to attack murongyu.


    Murongyu stands in the same place with a smile on his face, but he doesn''t mean to dodge.


    Seeing the power of the seven mummies is about to attack murongyu. At this time, murongyu''s body suddenly disappeared.


    Boom


    All the seven mummies bombarded the ground where murongyu was standing. The power of terror erupted and impacted, which instantly flattened the area for tens of miles.


    The sudden disappearance of murongyu disappeared, and seven mummies turned around like flies with eyebrows. One by one, their mouths made ugly sounds that didn''t look like they were talking, but their dead breath was furious, and they looked very angry.


    "Drink..."


    The mummies kept making strange sounds in their mouths, but they didn''t find it. A picture scroll didn''t know when it had appeared above their heads and covered the sky.


    Shua!


    Before the mummy could react, this painting had been covered with fury. The next moment, the seven mummies and the scroll disappeared again.


    This piece of space once again returned to calm, everything did not seem to have happened in general.


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, the void suddenly twisted. Then seven figures appeared in the void.


    Fang Yi appeared in the void, and the seven mummies looked around suspiciously. And then it happened.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Seven mummies do not know what the reason, the body of the dead crazy burst out, only to see they began to attack and kill in all directions, like crazy.


    Shua!


    After the appearance of seven mummies, another two figures appeared here. It was murongyu and Hetu.


    Looking at the seven mummies who are attacking in all directions, Murong Yu just sneers.


    "Drink..."


    Seeing murongyu appear, the seven mummies show a strange gray light in their eyes. Then they shake their bodies and rush to murongyu.


    "To die." Murongyu''s hands flashed by, sneered, and then read a move, controlling the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    At this moment, the seven mummies who were rushing over seemed to have been fixed on the way, keeping all kinds of postures of rushing to murongyu.


    "Hetu, you can study how to control them. I''m of great use." Murongyu orders Hetu, and then leaves Hetu Luoshu world in a flash.


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, murongyu is God, and he is the master of that world. Even though the seven mummies are so powerful in the ruins, as long as they don''t exist against the heaven, once they enter the world of Hetu Luoshu, they can''t have any resistance at all.


    Hetu is the spirit of Hetu Luoshu. Of course, it has the same ability as Murong Yu. Murongyu plans to accept the seven mummies, so he wants Hetu to make it clear.


    Murong Yu thinks that these seven mummies are absolutely super experts in the realm of cultivation. It''s just that they can''t fight to death, that''s enough.


    Even the existence of the half immortal or even the one step immortal, I''m afraid they can''t eliminate the mummies. Therefore, if the seven mummies can be recovered, it will definitely be a great help.


    He Tu is kept to study these mummies in the Hetu Luoshu. Murong Yu has reappeared in the ruins. After his reappearance, Murong Yu directly started the speed, stepped on the word formula of soldiers, and the whole humanization turned into a streamer and rushed towards the center of the city.


    Perhaps there are only seven mummies in the ruins. After collecting the seven mummies, murongyu did not encounter similar mummies all the way.


    Soon, Murong Yu rushed to the center of the city.


    Like other places, the center of the city is in ruins. But there is a place like standing out from the crowd... A well preserved hall stands on the ruins, which is very strange.


    After seeing this palace, Murong Yu''s face became gloomy.


    The palace is not very big, that is to say, the general hall is general. But at this time, the whole palace was covered with a light gray light.


    Perhaps before that, murongyu didn''t know what these gray forces were, but now he saw the death at a glance.


    The whole hall was haunted by a strong air of death. A breath of palpitation and danger came out of the hall.Murongyu''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    I don''t know how many times stronger these dead spirits are than the seven mummies. Obviously, the one who controlled the seven mummies was in the palace, and his strength was much stronger than those mummies.


    But why didn''t he come out of the palace?


    Murongyu stood outside the palace and pondered for a while. Then he pushed open the gate of the palace and stepped into the main hall.


    Murong Yu didn''t want to retreat from the battle. Moreover, he also wanted to see what kind of existence it was.


    Besides, there may be some treasures in it.


    However, the whole palace is covered by the strong dead air. Even if there are some pills and treasures, they are all contaminated by the dead air and can''t be used at all.


    "Man, here you are."


    As soon as Murong Yu stepped into the palace, a wave came, and then the sound sounded in his ear.


    Murongyu stops and looks at the voice, but sees a person sitting on the main hall. It seems to be inappropriate to say that a person is just an object similar to a person... It''s just a gray force, that is, death.


    Murongyu didn''t speak, just slowly looked at the humanoid creature.


    This is not a person at all, but the existence of a human form formed by a mass of dead Qi, which has not even been materialized.


    "What is that?" Murong Yu is a little speechless. The goods are neither human nor demon. What is the existence of them? It''s like it''s made of power.


    Like murongyu, he can also use his strength to gather a big hand. But the big hand is based on his strength. Once murongyu cuts off his power, his big hand will dissipate.


    This humanoid object is just like it is condensed by force. But it''s different, because it''s an existence that has produced intelligence.


    It''s already a life.


    "What are you?" Murong Yu looked at it for a while, then asked directly. He can only use "things" to describe the existence of this unknown.


    Because he really didn''t know what to attribute it to? Human or demon?


    Hearing Murong Yu describe him as "things", this thing is not angry, but lightly said: "I am the king of this city. Man, what crime should you commit when you step into my city and kill my people? "


    Smell speech, Murong feather heart suddenly feel funny, almost laugh up.


    "You are the king of this city? Are those mummies your people? " Murongyu almost said it with a smile.


    Regardless of murongyu''s words, the thing went on saying: "since you can kill my people, you are stronger than them. If we can keep you and turn you into a mummy, it should be much more powerful for those wastes. "


    Smell speech, Murong feather heart bottom suddenly rose a dangerous feeling.


    At this time, a big gray hand condensed from the dead air appeared above murongyu''s head, and then grabbed it.


    Murong Yu was surprised and reacted for the first time. He chopped up with a sword.


    Boom!


    The big gray hand was down and down. The sword cut by murongyu was broken immediately. Then he slapped murongyu with his big hand.


    Bang!


    The chaotic power on murongyu''s body surface was suddenly broken, and even the protective light of purple ribbon fairy clothes was almost broken.


    Poof!


    The Qi and blood in murongyu''s body surged like a storm. Under the attack of "Wang", the meridians in murongyu''s body were suddenly broken.


    And his body, which has reached the level of second class spirit weapon, was slapped by this big gray hand, and there were many shocking cracks, almost directly broken.


    Murongyu opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He was shocked in his heart and disappeared in the first place.


    "This thing is really fierce!"


    Murongyu appeared in the world of Hetu Luoshu and immediately sat down. Then a river of elixir came from the void and burned directly.


    As if the tide of the general strength of the crazy rush into Murong feather body, began to repair his damaged body and meridians.


    Most of his meridians were directly smashed, and his body was like porcelain, full of shocking cracks.


    If it had not been for the protection of purple ribbon fairy clothes, I''m afraid murongyu would have been powdered at this time. The one who doesn''t know anything is really powerful.Burning pills, acceleration time!


    It took a full half a month to burn countless pills, and Murong Yu completely restored the damaged meridians and body to the peak state.


    "Hetu, is there any way to fix this thing?" Murong Yu found the river map and discussed it. He can''t get close at all now. The speed and strength of that thing surpass him too much. Even if he has purple ribbon immortal clothes, he will be shot dead.


    "Is that guy a fairy?" Murong Yu said in his heart. Murong Yu naturally knows what strength Zhuang Ningguang is in the transformation period, but Zhuang Ningguang is absolutely not as powerful as one tenth of this thing.


    "Why don''t you try and see if the golden skeleton can kill him?" River map is also no way, can only say so.


    If it was the peak time, Hetu could stab that thing with one finger, but now he is disabled. What''s more, Murong Yu''s strength is really hard to achieve. Even if there is a way, Murong Yu can''t implement it.

 Chapter 172

    Dead lingering hall constantly vibrated, like an earthquake occurred in general, violent vibration. Even, the roar came out faintly from the hall.


    In the hall, the spirit of death is lingering. Let''s call it the spirit of death. At this time is sitting on the throne, angry roar.


    Murongyu''s disappearance made him very angry. After he had entered the city, he killed his eight sons. In fact, murongyu just killed one of them.


    The remaining seven were collected into the world of Hetu Luoshu by Murong Yu.


    It has to be said that Hetu Luoshu is a marvelous treasure. After the seven mummies were put into it, they were alive and cut off the connection between them and the dead.


    Because of this, the spirit of death thought that murongyu had killed all his people.


    In fact, the dead had seen the sudden disappearance of murongyu before. Therefore, he suddenly wanted to kill murongyu, but he seemed to miss.


    Shua!


    When the dead spirit was angry, the void in the hall suddenly split a crack. Then a phantom quickly stepped out of the crack and blasted to the dead.


    With a roar of the dead spirit, his big hand came out, burst out the power of terror, and hit the phantom hard.


    Boom!


    Just, the fist of the dead spirit, even before his power was close to the phantom, the phantom had already burst out into the sky!


    The dazzling golden light broke out from the phantom, which made the whole hall shining. With the horror of the golden light, a blast of killing from the center of the golden light, swept in all directions.


    The terrible golden light collided with the power of the Deathly Hallows, and the earth shaking sound broke out! The terrible shock wave broke away. Suddenly, everything in the hall and the throne of the dead were smashed in the first time.


    However, the hall was not made of any materials, or was equipped with a forbidden array. Under such a terrible impact, it was not damaged at all, just a few violent shocks.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The phantom in the center of the dead spirit and the golden light was also shocked by the terrible impact. It hit the wall of the hall, shaking the hall.


    "Ah


    The spirit of death made an angry roar. At this time, he finally saw that what he did was just a golden skeleton.


    The spirit of death was very angry in his heart. It was just a dead thing. He could fight with himself without any damage. It shocked him, but it was more of an outrage.


    The phantom flashed, and the spirit of death reached out again and grabbed the golden skeleton with his big hand.


    Boom!


    The golden skeleton burst out into the sky and smashed the attack of the dead spirit again. However, the dead did not find that the golden skeleton, which had some cracks, had more cracks and bigger cracks after being bombarded twice by him.


    The golden skeleton doesn''t attack actively, it''s just a feeling automatically generated by external threats.


    But the spirit of death is not found, after all, although he has produced intelligence, but not as human. He just saw that he failed to smash the skeleton after several successive attacks, which made him more and more angry.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The Deathly spirit started again and again, more and more fierce. However, the more powerful his attack power is, the more terrifying the golden skeleton''s counterattack is.


    So cycle down, the dead spirit is more and more angry. And the cracks on the golden skeleton are more and more obvious.


    Boom!


    The spirit of death slapped and clapped again, and the power broke out like a storm. Finally, after a series of attacks from the dead, the golden skeleton can no longer support.


    After a loud noise, the golden skeleton burst out a dazzling golden light, and then the whole skeleton turned into powder under the powerful power of the dead spirit.


    The golden skeleton is shattered!


    "That''s it. That''s the end of the golden skeleton." In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu looks at the flesh pain on his face.


    It''s definitely a killing weapon, but without it, murongyu can''t help feeling the pain.


    "If I had known that the golden skeleton was useless for the dead, I would not have let him out." Murongyu some depressed said. In fact, after murongyu released the golden skeleton, he wanted to take it back.


    However, the attacks of the dead are not only terrible, but also very fast. Almost to a few breathing time has broken the golden skeleton, let Murong feather even reaction time."Now what?" Murong Yu is worried. The golden skeleton was his most powerful weapon, but it was broken by the dead.


    Even the golden skeleton can''t help but die. What else can he do? We have to get out of here.


    "Heaven and earth bow! Maybe the heaven and earth bow can kill this dead soul. " He Tu said suddenly.


    In fact, the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod should also have an effect on the dead. However, Murong Yu''s current strength can not completely control the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron, or even make it close to the side of the dead.


    So now we have to try the heaven and earth bow.


    Controlling the river map, Luoshu leaves the hall, and murongyu appears in the distance of the hall.


    "I hope the heaven and earth bow and the earthshaking arrow can shoot this dead soul." Murongyu took out the man arrow of heaven and earth bow and earthshaking arrow.


    Burn elixir, bend bow and take arrow.


    Just when Murong Yu wants to shoot the man arrow in the sky shaking arrow with the bow of heaven and earth, he suddenly feels that something has changed in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Well? Is it earthshaking arrow? What''s going on? "


    After entering the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu saw one of the three earthshaking arrows. At this time, he couldn''t help shaking violently and gave out a dazzling golden light.


    Looking at it, it seems that it is going to break through the Hetu Luoshu world and go out.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu was surprised.


    "Is it related to the dead spirit?" Murong Yu moved in his heart and immediately took back the arrow and took out the ground arrow which was shaking violently.


    After appearing in the outside world, the ground arrow vibrated even more severely, and even almost broke out of murongyu''s grasp.


    Murong Yu is even more surprised, curious, he instantly will be to shoot the arrow out.


    Whew!


    A sharp sound of breaking the air came, and the arrow had turned into a golden light and disappeared in front of Murong Yu.


    "Disappeared?" Murong Yu was stunned.


    However, at this time, a burst of extremely shrill scream came out of the hall. At the same time, Murong Yu is to see the whole are extremely violent vibration.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Murongyu put out a big hand and directly captured the river map in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Seeing this scene, the river map was also stunned. They were all unknown.


    "The death of the hall is rapidly decreasing." Murong Yu suddenly discovered this phenomenon.


    The hall is still shaking violently, and the dead air that originally enveloped the whole hall is disappearing at an extremely fast speed, as if something in the hall has swallowed them all.


    After a long time, the shrill scream in the hall disappeared.


    "Whew", a golden light cuts through the void from the hall and shoots at murongyu. When he came to Murong Yu''s front, Murong Yu could see clearly that the golden light was the earth arrow in the sky shaking arrow that had disappeared after it had been shot.


    Vaguely, Murong Yu saw that some changes had taken place in the arrow, but Murong Yu didn''t have time to read it carefully, so he took it into the Hetu Luoshu.


    "Go to the hall and see what happened." Murong Yu is about to enter the hall to have a look, but at this time the river is a pull Murong Yu.


    "Wait a minute. Look at the hall. It''s changing."


    Murong Yu looked at the past, and then he was surprised.


    The hall, which had been haunted by death, was gray. But at this time, when the dead air has disappeared, the main hall began to slowly restore its original appearance, and began to flicker with a faint golden light.


    Murongyu did not rush into the hall, but waited outside for a long time.


    Half a day later, the whole hall has been restored to its original appearance, which is very different from the original appearance of lingering death. At this time, the hall is shining with a touch of golden light, a great atmosphere. At the same time, there is an ancient flavor of vicissitudes.


    "This is what the main hall looks like." Murongyu smiles, and then enters the hall carefully.


    Inside the hall, it''s empty everywhere. Because everything in the hall was smashed in the battle between the dead and the golden skeleton.


    Murong Yu carefully observed it and found that there was no death here any more! In other words, the original necromancer has been killed.


    In fact, when the hall changed, Murong Yu had already guessed about it. That seemingly extremely powerful spirit of death has been solved by the earth arrow in the earthshaking arrow.However, Murong Yu is puzzled and regretted that he doesn''t know how the arrow killed the dead.


    And where''s all that dead air? Was it absorbed by the ground arrow? Because the dead air doesn''t dissipate between heaven and earth


    "Murongyu, this hall is another treasure. Tut Tut, this trip is not in vain. " After strolling around the main hall, Hetu said with admiration.


    Murong Yu just laughs. The hall has been wiped by the dead spirit and the golden skeleton. It''s a treasure of course.


    "Let''s get him into the heturo book first." Murong Yu said with a smile, at the same time, he has withdrawn from the hall, came to the air outside.


    Heart read a move, Hetu Luoshu appeared again, quickly enlarged, and then directly covered the whole hall.


    "Shua!"


    In front of Hetu Luoshu, this hall with no intelligence was put into Hetu Luoshu without any resistance.


    Boom!


    But the moment the hall disappeared. Originally, the ground of the main hall was suddenly cracked, and then a huge illusion rose up, and a terrible breath swept out of the sky... It seems that the function of the main hall is to suppress this existence.


    "Dragon!"


    When he saw the huge phantom, Murong Yu was stunned and exclaimed.

 Chapter 173

    This is a dragon with several meters wide and tens of meters long!


    Different from the ordinary Panhe, Horned Dragon and so on, this dragon is more advanced and more powerful than these low-level dragons.


    When the palace was taken away by the river map, the Dragon broke the ground and soared to the sky. It seems that it was originally suppressed here by this palace.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the dragon has disappeared? Isn''t there a dragon? " Murong Yu stood in the void, staring at the roaring dragon, hovering towards the void.


    "Murongyu, take it. It''s the spirit pulse." While murongyu was in a daze, the voice of Hetu came. At the same time, Hetu has already rushed out of the world of Hetu Luoshu, turned into a streamer, and rushed to the dragon in the void, that is, the spirit pulse.


    Murong Yu was stunned: "spirit pulse, this dragon is spirit pulse?"


    In a daze, Murong Yu found out. Since the appearance of this spiritual pulse, the vitality of heaven and earth here has indeed become rich countless times.


    Originally, Murong Yu just thought it was the breath of dragon. Now, as soon as he was reminded by the river map, he immediately woke up.


    Although Lingmai also has the similar prestige with Longwei, it is definitely not Longwei. It is just the strong vitality of heaven and earth.


    "Spirit pulse!"


    After reaction, murongyu''s eyes showed a blazing look. In a flash, he rushed to the direction of the river map and spirit pulse in the void.


    In the void, the strength of Hetu''s whole body erupts, and the strong breath is permeated, which covers the sky and blocks the sun. He Tu''s hands kept beating out one by one to the spirit pulse.


    Spirit pulse constantly leaping, want to break free from the shackles of the river map, rushed to the distance. Moreover, it seems that although the means of Hetu are all available, it seems that this spiritual pulse can''t be accepted in a short time.


    Murong Yu glanced at it and found that although the momentum of this spiritual pulse was terrible. But it''s not a means of attack, it''s just a rampage.


    However, although it was just a rampage, many times the river map was directly hit by it. And Lingmai almost escaped several times.


    "Don''t hurry to help." See Murong feather beside in a daze, river map can''t help but have no good spirit of said a.


    Murong Yu reaction, immediately step on the word formula, into a streamer, then rushed past. In this process, he put out his big hand and turned it into a huge claw to grasp the spirit pulse.


    Bang!


    The spirit pulse is like a dragon. Seeing Murong Yu''s big hand, he immediately flashes, and then a dragon swings its tail.


    After a dull sound, murongyu''s huge claws were immediately broken.


    Murong Yu was depressed for a while, and saw his big hands poke out again and again, bombarding the spirit pulse continuously. And on the other side, the river map is constantly casting out a way of Yin Jue, hit on the spiritual pulse.


    Under the cooperation of the two of them, the spirit pulse is extremely fierce. But it has no intelligence after all, only the most primitive rampage!


    Soon, with murongyu''s cooperation, the spirit pulse was gradually suppressed. Finally, a seal formula of Hetu hit Lingmai


    The spirit pulse gave out a dull roar and finally quieted down.


    Murongyu puts out his big hand, grabs the spirit pulse, and then seals it directly into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Hetu, this is the spirit pulse?" Murongyu came near and said hesitantly.


    Hetu nodded: "this spiritual pulse can only be regarded as a kind of spiritual pulse, and it''s just a common thing in a kind of spiritual pulse. Otherwise, it will not be so easy to accept


    "How could it look like a dragon?"


    "Whether it''s spiritual pulse or immortal pulse, they are a kind of life like existence condensed from the purest spiritual Qi between heaven and earth. They all look like dragons. " He Tu explained.


    "Just, what''s the use of this small pulse?"


    Hetu said with a smile: "although this spiritual vein is only tens of meters long. But it''s worth a trillion yuan! Even the aura it contains is more powerful than the one trillion yuan pill. "


    "So much aura?" Murongyu was shocked. At first, he didn''t think much of this spiritual vein. After all, this spiritual vein is not very good. But it was never thought that only such a spiritual pulse was richer than the power contained in the one trillion yuan Dan.


    A trillion yuan pill is a trillion yuan pill.


    Moreover, the pulse as like as two peas of this spirit is not known, and it is not known how long it has been suppressed under the palace, but it is still the same as before. There is no consumption. Of course, if you use it to refine pills or swallow them directly, the spirit pulse will be reduced. ""No, the array outside the ruins began to collapse." Speaking of this, Hetu''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed.


    "Is juexian formation beginning to collapse?" Murong Yu was stunned. Then he took another look at the location of the original palace, and then looked at Hetu: "is this palace the real eye? Which spiritual pulse is the source of strength to maintain the operation of the great array? "


    Because of this, when murongyu and his wife took away the palace and spirit pulse, the juexian array outside began to collapse.


    "Oh, no, that fairy." Murongyu''s face changed, his body swayed and rushed out. If juexian array collapses, it will collapse. Anyway, murongyu has taken away the palace and spirit pulse.


    However, there is a second grade immortal sword in the eyes of the fake array in the big array! That''s the second grade immortal sword. It can''t be cheaper than the three major sects.


    "Oh, where are you going?" Hetu speechless catch up, and said: "although the array collapsed, but the three sects have not been able to break into the juexian array. Moreover, even if you get there, the second grade immortal sword will be broken long ago. "


    "After the collapse of juexian array, will the second grade immortal sword also collapse?" Murongyu looked at the river map in a puzzled way.


    Hetu nodded: "all the magic weapons in the array will not exist. So, let''s go on to the depths of the polar realm. "


    Murongyu pondered for a moment, then turned around, and left the ruins with Hetu before the juexian array around the ruins completely collapsed, and continued to walk towards the depths of the polar realm.


    Boom


    Shortly after murongyu left the ruins, juexian array began to collapse. The swords soared to the sky. Under the strangulation of these terrible swords, the nearby void was constantly broken, revealing cracks.


    The people of the three major sects were all alarmed. One by one, they all stood in front of the juexian array, looking at the collapse of the juexian array, but they didn''t know why.


    After a long time, Da Zhen finally collapsed. Sword is no longer rampant, has completely dissipated.


    I don''t know which sect''s disciples are not afraid of death. They are the first to rush into the juexian array. However, to his surprise, once he stepped into the array, it would kill everything.


    But today, there is no difference.


    "It''s gone!"


    The disciple was stunned at first, then roared with ecstasy. Then he spread out his body and rushed to the ruins.


    The disciples of the three sects also reacted immediately. One by one, they all started out at the fastest speed and rushed in towards the ruins. However, when they entered the ruins, they found that it had become a ruin.


    Even if they dig this place three feet, there is no harvest.


    "It must be them. It''s xuanyuezong who robbed us of all our things." One of the three sects suddenly yelled angrily.


    "It must be them!"


    The disciples of the three sects watched murongyu and others enter the ruins with their own eyes. But now juexian array collapses, and the ruins become ruins. At the first time, they think that they have been robbed by murongyu.


    In fact, they did not know that the ruins were ruins. If murongyu hadn''t taken away the palace and spirit vein, the juexian array would not have collapsed. They couldn''t have entered the ruins at all.


    Even if they crossed the juexian array and entered the ruins, they would have been killed by those mummies with their strength. Even if they kill the mummy, they will definitely be killed by the dead spirit in the palace.


    Therefore, they were able to enter the ruins and fortunately did not encounter any mummies and so on, thanks to Murong Yu. It''s just that they don''t know.


    They just angrily think that murongyu and others have robbed what originally belongs to them.


    At this moment, in the forest hundreds of miles away from the ruins, murongyu released the girls from the world of Hetu Luoshu. And Zhao Zhiqing''s injury has already recovered, and also came from Hetu Luoshu.


    "Where is this?" Everyone just felt the scene in front of them, and then they seemed to come to another space.


    "The polar realm." Murong Yu replied.


    "Oh, hooligan, have you left that relic? What happened to the mummies? " You Mengqing exclaimed and asked. And the girls are also looking at murongyu with a look of hope.


    Murongyu said with a faint smile: "we are no longer in the ruins. What do you think I have done to them?"


    "Murong, you killed those mummies?" Yang man came over and said with an incredible look on his face."Of course." So Murong Yu will fight mummies and dead things to simply say.


    Although, Murong Yu just a few simple introduction, but people and others have seen the horror of those mummies. What''s more, they were even more surprised and shocked when they knew that the necromancer was behind the scenes controlling the mummies.


    Surprised and shocked, murongyu''s terrorist power, even those mummies and the dead can be killed! In their eyes, murongyu is absolutely magical.


    For a moment, people all looked at murongyu with inexplicable eyes... There was blazing, worship and worship in their eyes

 Chapter 174

    "Big hooligan, tell me what''s in the ruins?" While the girls are shocked, you Mengqing asks excitedly.


    "There is a palace in the center of the ruins, which I have taken away. There are also some Huiyuan pills, that''s all. " Murong Yu said directly.


    He didn''t mean to hide the spiritual pulse. It''s just that the spirit pulse is really important to him. Moreover, most of these people are disciples of xuanyuezong and yinxiangu. Once they know, murongyu is worried that they will be leaked out.


    After all, I''ve already had enough troubles, so I''d better be a little less.


    Therefore, he changed Lingmai into Huiyuan pill. At that time, give some Huiyuan pills to xuanyuezong''s disciples. As for people like qingxuanfeng, even if murongyu doesn''t give them, they won''t say anything.


    After all, most of the reason why they are today is murongyu''s relationship.


    "When I have to leave the polar realm, I will give you the Huiyuan pill you deserve." Murongyu said.


    "Well, we found the ruins, but we didn''t do anything. If you get all those things, we don''t need them. " You Mengqing said first.


    "Yes, murongyu, if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we would have been killed by the three sects. You have saved us. We are too grateful. How can we ask for your things? " Yang man said so


    "It''s not the same thing at all. Only when you find the ruins can I get those things. You deserve them." Murong Yu said with a smile.


    "We really deserve it." Pei Peiyu came over and said with a smile.


    Murong Yu said helplessly: "we can only say that we can talk about these things later. It is still more than half a year before the closure of the polar realm. And this place is far away from the ruins. I have to continue to go deep into the polar realm. Where are you going? "


    Murongyu and Zhao Zhiqing and others must go deep into the polar realm. They naturally have no objection to murongyu''s decision. However, you Mengqing and others are always the disciples of xuanyuezong, and murongyu is not good at making decisions for them.


    "We..." you Mengqing and others did not immediately answer Murong Yu, but several people discussed. In the end, they feel that although the polar realm is dangerous, it is safer to go on the road with murongyu.


    Moreover, in this forest, once you meet those people from the three major sects again, the dozens of them are not enough for them.


    In fact, murongyu''s strength has already calmed everyone. Among the many female disciples of xuanyuezong, he has even surpassed you Mengqing and others who came out of the body.


    Even you Mengqing, yang man and others have inexplicable confidence in Murong Yu. I feel very safe following murongyu.


    ¡­¡­


    At present, they have identified a direction and continue to go deep into the polar realm.


    A month passed in a flash.


    They didn''t meet any other friars in a month. After all, no one else dares to go deep here.


    However, apart from the ruins they met at the beginning, murongyu did not encounter any ruins again. But it''s not that they didn''t get anything.


    "Ah! Seven star grass All of a sudden, a female disciple of xuanyuezong exclaimed, and then she turned up and rushed to a nearby hillside.


    On the hillside, a five leaf grass with stars shining on it sways in the wind.


    Qixingcao is an extremely rare spirit grass in the realm of cultivation. It is named for its light shining leaves. For example, this herb, discovered now, has at least tens of thousands of years. It has been sold for at least tens of millions of Yuan Dan.


    And herbs like this are everywhere in the forest.


    Murongyu and his party were divided into several groups. Which one didn''t have a few such herbs in his hand?


    In other words, in this forest, although they did not continue to encounter any traces. But everyone has at least a few hundred million yuan.


    Apart from Murong Yu, you Mengqing, as the young leader of xuanyue sect, has only tens of millions of Huiyuan pills. As for yeoman and them? Although some of you lvxiu''s disciples are rich enough to have hundreds of thousands of Yuan Dan.


    As for other ordinary disciples, what kind of Huiyuan pill do they have? It should be noted that in xutianzong, the foundation period of one month was only five months. In the period of resuscitation, only one thousand yuan pills are returned every month.


    As one of the top ten schools, the welfare of other schools should be similar. In addition to the Huiyuan pill used in daily practice, there are not many Huiyuan pills left on everyone.Therefore, there are so many miraculous herbs on everyone, which make them rich overnight. It makes them very happy. After all, it''s a few hundred million yuan pill, and it''s made by myself. It''s exciting to think about it.


    However, people also understand that the reason why they can be today is Murong Yu. If it wasn''t for murongyu, they didn''t want to go deep into the extreme.


    If it had not been for murongyu, they would have been killed.


    Zhao Zhiqing and others are the same, you Mengqing and others are the same. Moreover, on the way to the depths of the polar realm, they met with danger several times, and it was Murong Yu who finally saved them.


    "Zhang Ao." On this day, during the rest, murongyu called Zhang Ao over.


    Zhang Ao is very excited, because there are several precious herbs in his storage bag. As long as he leaves the polar realm and sells them, he will be a billionaire. This is totally unimaginable for him before.


    It was murongyu who brought him all this, so he was more respectful and grateful to murongyu. At the same time, he is determined to follow murongyu''s idea.


    "Chief."


    Zhang Ao ran over, looking very respectful.


    "Your strength is too low." Murong Yu''s first sentence is to step on Zhang Ao mercilessly.


    Zhang Aoshan, with a look of guilt on his face, said: "I''m sorry, chief, I''m useless..." he followed murongyu and got such a big benefit by doing nothing. He was happy but also a little guilty.


    Because on this road, he didn''t do anything at all. After all, he is too weak.


    "I don''t mean to blame you." Seeing Zhang Ao with a guilty look on his face, Murong Yu waved his hand and continued: "I''m calling you to come here to ask you, if I have a way to improve your strength immediately, or even to the fitness stage, can you accept it?"


    "Enhance strength? To the stage of integration? " Zhang Ao looks at murongyu in shock. He feels that his throat is dry and he has some difficulty swallowing saliva.


    He''s just in the rotation period now. Can he immediately ascend to the state of fit period?


    "Yes, if you like, I can immediately promote you to the state of fitness." At the same time, murongyu has a big hand, and the next moment, the pill with a faint halo like pigeon eggs appears in his hands.


    "I will! However, the cost must be very high... "Zhang Ao is not an idiot who knows nothing. He knows that even if Murong Yu can improve his realm, it will cost a lot.


    "This pill is worth 150 million yuan." Murongyu looked at Zhang AO and said with a smile. At the beginning, he auctioned down a bottle of broken border pills at a price of 1.5 billion yuan, ten in a bottle.


    Zhang Ao trembled, and his weapon almost fell to the ground. A pill is worth 150 million yuan! Think about Zhang Ao feel legs tremble, this price is not generally high ah.


    Looking at Zhang Ao''s look, Murong Yu just smiles and says: "since you are my person, I will enhance your strength at all costs. As long as you work for me in the future. "


    "Zhang Ao is willing to follow the leader all his life and never betray him!" Zhang Ao said excitedly.


    "Good. You can take this pill for me right now, but a pill can only make you break through a big realm at most. " At the same time, Murong Yu has handed the broken border pill to Zhang Ao.


    "Although the breakthrough pill can help you break through the obstacles of the realm, it''s not because of your own cultivation and breakthrough, so you will have unstable foundation. However, I have plenty of huiyuandan. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Zhang Aoshen took the pill with solemn and excited hands and swallowed it. Then he sat up and began to break through the realm.


    The entrance of the frontier breaking pill is transformed into a torrent of power, constantly rushing in Zhang Ao''s body.


    Zhang Ao looked ferocious, and his face was full of blue veins, which seemed to be very painful. But he did not say a word.


    Boom!


    Before long, after a loud noise, Zhang Ao burst out a strong breath.


    However, Murong Yu has already seen Zhang Ao''s realm and has entered a period of integration.


    Take out a bag of back to the yuan Dan lost in the past, said: "swallow back to the yuan Dan, the strength will be promoted to the peak of the integration period."


    Zhang Ao nodded, and then began to swallow back to Yuan Dan.


    With a lot of aura from huiyuandan, Zhang Ao''s strength is improving rapidly. Early fusion, mid fusion, late fusion, soon reached the peak of late fusion.Murong Yu pop up a broken border Dan fly in the past, "eat."


    Zhang Ao''s body trembled, but he swallowed the pill without hesitation.


    This breakthrough is much longer than the time from breakthrough to integration. Moreover, in this process, Zhang Ao also needs to constantly swallow back the yuan Dan to supplement his strength.


    Half a day later, after a loud noise, Zhang Ao''s breath became more powerful. It has broken through the fusion period and reached the heart stage.


    However, Zhang Ao did not stop, still swallowing Yuandan, improving his strength.


    But Zhang Ao''s change has attracted Zhao Zhiqing, you Mengqing and others. When they saw that it took only half a day to break through from the rotation period to the heart period, and the realm was still breaking through, they were all shocked.

 Chapter 175

    "Is this pojingdan?" Looking at Zhang Ao, whose state has broken through to the period of being out of the body, you Mengqing can''t help asking. On the same day, you Mengqing was also present at the auction in shangqingcheng. Of course, she knew that murongyu had won the bid.


    Just, originally, she thought that Murong Yu was going to eat for herself. However, for such a long time, murongyu''s strength has not improved significantly.


    Obviously, he didn''t eat the pill himself. At this time, Zhang Ao had already taken seven pills from the breakthrough period to the emergence period.


    Not every time you eat the pill, you can make a breakthrough. Zhang Ao has devoured three pills from the breakthrough of spirit silence period to the exit period!


    Murong Yu nodded, glanced at the people around him, and then said: "what Zhang Ao ate was the breakthrough pill. As long as there are enough breakthrough pills, Zhang Ao''s strength can be quickly promoted to the fitness stage. Moreover, under the condition that huiyuandan is sufficient, he will not have unstable foundation and realm. "


    "Broken border Dan ah, even can directly enhance the realm." Hearing murongyu''s words, everyone present was shocked.


    After the shock, they all looked at Zhang Ao with envious eyes.


    "It''s very nice of Zhang Ao to follow a good leader. Not only can they directly swallow broken border pills, but also a large number of Huiyuan pills will be provided. " In the eyes of women, Zhang Ao is undoubtedly the happiest one.


    Don''t use anything, break through to the period of out of body in the blink of an eye, or even break through to the period of fit! That''s a height that many monks can''t reach all their lives.


    And Zhang Ao just followed a good master.


    All the girls look at Zhang Ao with envy, and then secretly look at Murong Yu. They really want Murong Yu to give them some pills to break the boundary, so that they can quickly improve the boundary.


    However, they all know that the broken realm Dan is almost extinct in the cultivation world. Each one has a very high value. The reason why murongyu didn''t frown was that Zhang Ao ate so many pills and spared no effort to cultivate him, because Zhang Ao was his subordinate.


    And they? Even if they are very familiar, why should murongyu give them? Those are things that money can''t buy.


    Therefore, all the women just thought about it, and no one spoke.


    "Zhang Ao has reached the peak of the period of emergence. I''m afraid that he will break through to the period of distraction. Big hooligan, do you want to give him the pill of breaking the border?" You Mengqing looks at murongyu and says.


    Murong Yu didn''t answer, just pop up a broken border Dan to Zhang Ao, with practical action to answer you Mengqing''s words.


    You Mengqing frowns, murongyu only a bottle of broken border Dan, and with this one, Zhang Ao has eaten eight. That is to say, Murong Yu has two more pills left.


    "Did Murong Yu spend more than one billion yuan on the pills, and all of them were used to cultivate Zhang Ao?" You Mengqing is puzzled.


    After all, pojingdan is extinct and useful to everyone. This kind of behavior of murongyu is incomprehensible to anyone.


    However, no one knows that these things that have disappeared in the world of Xiuzhen are nothing to Murong Yu. Because at this time, Murong Yu has ten thousand broken border pills in his hand!


    On that day, after the seal of that spiritual vein, Hetu began to use the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron to refine the breakthrough pill in Hetu Luoshu world.


    Murong Yu didn''t know much about the specific situation. Not long ago, he Tu told him that a large number of broken border pills had been refined.


    Therefore, Murong Yucai can''t wait to improve Zhang Ao''s strength.


    In addition to improving Zhang Ao''s strength, he also wants to see if the legendary pill is really so magical. And how many resources will it take to upgrade a monk from the whirl period to the peak of the fitness period.


    Boom!


    This time, Zhang Ao''s luck seems to be very good, just a breakthrough pill, he has successfully promoted from the period of emergence to the period of distraction. Then, with the blessing of a large number of members, his cultivation realm is like a sword soaring up to the sky


    Three days later, Zhang Ao''s cultivation has reached the peak, at this time, give him to eat broken border Dan has been unable to continue to improve the realm. Because, at this time, his realm has reached the peak of the fitness period!


    In less than five days, Zhang Ao was promoted from a monk of Xuanzhao period to a state of fitness. This kind of speed, let others dazzle, also let Zhang ao as if falling in a dream.


    Slowly opened his eyes, feel his body surging like the ocean of general terror and powerful power. Zhang Ao''s face was full of ecstasy.


    In ecstasy, however, she was shocked and disbelieved. All this is just too shocking. As if in a dream.After carefully feeling his strength, Zhang Ao finally determined that his strength had reached the fitness stage, reaching a height that he had never dreamed of before.


    Zhang Ao took a deep breath, then ran to murongyu in three or two steps, knelt down and kowtowed three times.


    "Zhang Ao thanks the leader for his cultivation. Since then, Zhang Ao''s life has been the leader''s. Even if the leader let Zhang Ao die, Zhang Ao would never frown. "


    Murongyu secretly nodded, he really did not see the wrong person. With Zhang Ao''s strength at this time, it''s more than enough to kill Murong Yu and others. Of course, it''s not so easy to kill Murong Yu. But he can leave easily.


    It''s just that he didn''t do that.


    He knows that the reason why he is today is entirely from murongyu. If Murong Yu can give himself the present height, he will also give himself a higher height.


    Even if I just stop here, then I am satisfied. After all, if it wasn''t for murongyu, he would have been killed that day by the people of Aurora gate.


    Therefore, he sincerely thanks Murong Yu for his loyalty.


    Murong Yu is very satisfied. Zhang Ao did not leave, as he expected. Of course, if Zhang Ao leaves, Murong ye will not be soft hearted.


    Even though Zhang Ao is the peak of his fitness period, it is not difficult for Murong Yu to kill him.


    "Your life is yours, and I want you to work for me. Why do I want you to die?" Murong Yu smiles and raises Zhang Ao in person.


    Zhang Ao, who was grateful for these words, almost burst into tears.


    "Well, now that you are a monk in the fit period, you can fight in the future." Murongyu patted Zhang Ao on the shoulder and said earnestly.


    Zhang Ao quickly agreed in fear.


    At this time, Murong Yu looks at the people around him. Seeing Zhang Ao''s eyes shining with admiration, Murong Yu wanted to laugh.


    Their performance is expected by Murong Yu, and it is exactly what Murong Yu wants. Otherwise, he can enhance Zhang Ao''s strength in the world of Hetu Luoshu without being discovered by these people.


    "Big hooligan, don''t you have only one bottle of ten broken border pills? If I''m not wrong, Zhang Ao has already eaten 12 pieces of pills, right You Mengqing steps forward and looks at Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu glanced at the crowd, then said with a smile: "there were only ten pills that day, but now I might as well tell you that I don''t have much now, that is, there are many pills. Back to the yuan Dan, break the border Dan how many, how many


    "Why do you have so many?" You Meng Qingxin straight mouth fast, blurted out.


    "The secret must not be revealed." Murong Yu smiles mysteriously.


    Hearing what Murong Yu and you Mengqing said, everyone else is in front of him. Since Murong Yu has so many broken pills


    Just as they were thinking, Murong Yu said with a smile: "since you are standing here today, it means that we are all predestined. Well, I''ll give you a breakthrough Dan as a gift. " At the same time, Murong Yu''s hands play, one by one to break the border Dan sent to everyone in front.


    All the girls are not polite. One by one, they take the broken border pill seriously. Then they all look at murongyu with gratitude. Some people have already given thanks.


    "A breakthrough pill, if you''re lucky, can be promoted to a big level. Of course, some of you may have bad luck, and you may not be able to break through even if you eat the breakthrough pill. "


    "Of course. You can''t fly to the sky like Zhang Ao. Well, let''s see... "Murong Yu pondered for a moment, and then continued:" the value of pojing pill is 150 million Huiyuan pills. Zhang Ao took 12 Huiyuan pills from the breakthrough period to the fit period, that is, 1.8 billion Huiyuan pills. In addition, the Huiyuan pills swallowed in this process are about 200 million.... "


    "Two billion yuan pill!"


    A female disciple blurted out.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Ao was a little nervous. He has spent two billion yuan in the past few days, which is unimaginable wealth.


    Two billion.


    Everyone was a little stunned. Only murongyu was so rich and powerful that he gave them more than 100 million worth of pills without blinking an eye.


    Only Murong Yucai, without blinking an eye, used two billion huiyuandan to cultivate a subordinate.


    When you think about it, murongyu seems to be more than just rich and generous. It seems that he is still a good master. With such a master, you don''t have to worry about anything in the future."Two billion is more or less. To cultivate one''s own people, this cost is nothing. However, you are all disciples of the top ten sects, which has nothing to do with me, so... Ha ha... "


    Murong Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, if you become your person, are you as generous as Zhang Ao?" A disciple of xuanyuezong said with a smile.


    "Of course, as long as the people who are loyal to me, I will cultivate them at all costs. You can also leave the sect and become my subordinates. " Murongyu said in a joking tone.


    However, all the women moved in their hearts. Especially the disciples of xuanyuezong. As for the hidden immortal Valley, Zhao Zhiqing''s people envied Zhang Ao, but they didn''t have the strong idea of Xuan yuezong and others.


    Because they know the relationship between murongyu and qingxuanfeng.

 Chapter 176

    The relationship between murongyu and Zhao Zhiqing is well known in qingxuanfeng. Moreover, it seems that Murong Yu also intends to help Zhao Zhiqing foster her power.


    Therefore, although the women envied murongyu, they were not very strong. Although they don''t know whether Murong Yu has spared no effort to cultivate them just like Zhang Ao.


    But what they know is that the benefits are inevitable. Even if it''s not as proud as Zhang, it should be no worse.


    Murongyu''s words are not attractive to qingxuanfeng people. Because, when recruiting these people, Murong Yu said that he must be loyal to qingxuanfeng, Zhao Zhiqing and Murong Yu!


    These people will not leave qingxuanfeng because of the temptation of pojingdan.


    However, those people of xuanyuezong are different. See Zhang Ao easily break through to fit period, break through to the height they may not be able to reach for life.


    They were envious. But Murong Yu''s words, actually let them palpitate.


    If you take refuge in murongyu''s subordinates, then even if you don''t have Zhang Ao''s treatment, it''s not bad. After all, it took Murong Yu two billion yuan to cultivate Zhang Ao.


    For a moment, all the people of xuanyuezong thought. There was hesitation on each face.


    "Ha ha... I''m just joking. How dare I dig your corner?" Looking at you Mengqing who glared at him angrily, Murong Yu gave a ha ha, and then added: "of course, if you think the sect can''t get along, come to me. I don''t have much here, but I have more pills. "


    Everyone laughed, and no one echoed. In fact, this turn of murongyu''s words has already made them confused.


    In xuanyuezong, they may be just like this. After all, xuanyuezong was one of the top ten schools, with hundreds of thousands of disciples. And their aptitude is too good.


    Among the hundreds of thousands of disciples in the whole sect, they are like a drop of water in the sea. There is no special place at all, and they are especially easy to sink to the bottom.


    Once you follow murongyu, you may fly to the sky like Zhang Ao. For a moment, the people of xuanyuezong thought about it seriously.


    Murong Yu is laughing in his heart. Naturally, he didn''t mean to make a joke, but he did it on purpose.


    After all, he wants to build his own power, where to find people?


    In front of these people, although they haven''t been together for a long time, murongyu is quite sure of their character. Therefore, these people naturally became the people murongyu recruited.


    Of course, xuanyuezong is one of the top ten sects, and murongyu is not good at digging people directly, which seems a little mean.


    Therefore, Murong Yucai chose to promote Zhang Ao''s realm to the peak of fitness period in front of them, and let out his words at the same time.


    The purpose is to attract these people.


    "Hum." You Mengqing gives murongyu a hard look.


    Looking at the worried women, Murong Yu smiles again: "there are many crises in the polar realm. Don''t you plan to use the frontier breaking pill to improve the realm?"


    The women hesitated, and some worried that it was too dangerous here. Some people worry about gain and loss. After all, there is only one pill to break the boundary. If it fails, it will not be able to improve the boundary. Therefore, they want to find a quiet, undisturbed place to take.


    However, the girls of qingxuanfeng immediately sat down without hesitation, took out the broken border pill and swallowed it directly.


    Zhang Ao soared into the air and defended the Dharma for all in the void.


    In addition to Zhao Zhiqing, the people of qingxuanfeng devoured the pill and began to break through the realm.


    Seeing that the crowd had begun to break through, Murong Yu was not stingy. With a big wave of his hand, he immediately threw out a lot of Huiyuan pills, and said, "you don''t have to worry about Huiyuan pills, just use them."


    When speaking, Murong Yu also took a look at Xuan yuezong and others, and continued: "it''s a good time. If you swallow the broken border pill after you go back, then there won''t be so many back to the yuan pill."


    If they don''t have enough support from huiyuandan and enough strength, they can''t break through the realm even if they eat pojingdan. After all, every breakthrough requires a lot of force.


    Wen Yan, most of xuanyuezong''s disciples did not hesitate any more, so they sat down and began to make a breakthrough. Not long after, some of the people who first devoured the broken border pill, qingxuanfeng, have already begun to break through.


    Seeing this scene, the hesitant people in xuanyuezong no longer hesitated, but also began to sit down and swallow the pill.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!It took them three days to wake up from their cultivation. With the support of pojingdan and a large number of huiyuandan, most of the people who devour pojingdan have already broken through a big realm.


    However, some people with bad luck failed to break through, but they also promoted the realm to its peak.


    People who break through are naturally happy, while people who don''t break through are downcast.


    Looking at this scene, Murong Yu just looks flat. Naturally, he would not be a good man. When he saw those who failed to break through, he was dejected and gave them a broken border pill.


    There is no point in doing so.


    Want to break the border? How many of you can''t make a breakthrough? It doesn''t matter. I can pile up your realm directly with pojingdan. Of course, in the early stage, you serve me and become my subordinate. Otherwise, no talk.


    However, Zhao Zhiqing, you Mengqing and even yang man didn''t eat broken border pills. Just like murongyu himself, he won''t eat pojingdan.


    Although there are no side effects, there are a lot of Huiyuan pills to consolidate the realm. But after all, I still don''t have the steadiness to practice step by step.


    "Well, we''ve had enough rest. It''s time to move on." Murongyu clapped his hand and flew forward first.


    There is no vestige, on the contrary, there are a lot of lingcao lingyao. There are more and more herbs in people''s hands, and their value has exceeded one billion yuan pills at least.


    In a flash, a few months passed, and there were only a few months left before the closure of the polar realm.


    However, murongyu has never been able to meet the spirit pulse again.


    This is true in the depths of the celestial realm. What about the realm of cultivation? It''s hard to meet the spirit pulse.


    For the first time, Murong Yu also saw the boundlessness of the polar realm. They have been deep into the forest for several months, but they still haven''t come out of the forest.


    In front of the vast, it seems that there is no end in general.


    "Three months to go, we should go out. Otherwise, once you miss the time, you will have to wait here for ten years. " You Mengqing came over and said.


    Murongyu nodded, looked at the vast front and sighed. This time, I only found one spiritual vein in the polar realm, which is far from enough.


    However, Lingmai is not something that can be found if you want to find it. Even if you find it, whether you have the ability to accept it is still a problem.


    "It''s so comfortable here. I feel the aura here is many times stronger than other places." At this time, Hua Wei''s voice came to Murong Yu''s ear.


    Murong Yu was stunned and felt it for a while, then a smile appeared on his face.


    As Hua Wei said, the aura here is many times stronger than that in other places. However, perhaps the aura of the whole polar realm is very strong. Murong Yu did not find this phenomenon.


    The aura in the extreme heaven is very rich, which is more suitable for cultivation than the outside cultivation world. And the aura here is stronger. What does that mean?


    There must be spiritual pulse nearby!


    Immediately, murongyu led the people to the direction of Reiki escape. As they get deeper and deeper, aura becomes more and more intense.


    Half a day later, the aura nearby was more than ten times stronger than that in other places.


    At this time, everyone also reacted, one by one with excited looks.


    Before long, they came to the front of a mountain. Mountains linger, continuous, perhaps because of the relationship of that spiritual vein, the plants here grow particularly strong.


    Murongyu rose from the sky and scattered his thoughts in the void, covering all the nearby dozens of Li. Suddenly, everything around him was very clear in his mind.


    The song of insects and birds, the growth and germination of plants and plants... Everything appears in Murong Yu''s mind. However, there is no trace of the spirit pulse.


    "Well? Is it under the ground? " Murong Yu thought about it, and his mind extended again.


    "Be careful here. I''ll come as soon as I go." At the same time, Murong Yu has turned into a streamer and disappeared in the void.


    Boom!


    Murongyu, holding the immortal sword, split out with one sword. The huge power broke out and directly split the ground into a huge pit.


    In a flash, Murong Yu rushed into the pit.


    "The spirit pulse should be below." Murongyu pondered for a moment, then began to dig a hole, with the sword.


    With the strength of murongyu and the power of Xianjian, there is no obstacle in digging holes on the ground. Before long, murongyu had dug several miles down.And with more and more in-depth, aura more and more rich. This makes murongyu more sure that the spirit pulse is under the ground.


    Poof!


    Murongyu cuts out with a sword, and he cuts out a huge pit hundreds of meters deep in front of him. But this time the sound seems to be different.


    "Well? Underground cave Murongyu explored the past, but saw a huge void 100 meters away.


    Obviously, these caves existed originally, but they were dug through by murongyu.


    In a flash, he turned into a streamer and rushed into the cave.


    The cave is huge and unfathomable, and the rich aura fills the whole cave.


    "Does the spirit pulse exist here?" Murong Yu recognized it for a while, then spread out his body and rushed to a direction with rich aura.

 Chapter 177

    Boom!


    Murongyu stepped on the word formula of soldiers, and his body shape leaped across a long distance.


    Suddenly, murongyu''s face changed slightly, and his body stopped abruptly, and stopped in the same place. Then he chopped his sword to the front.


    Startling sword rampant, dazzling sword is to illuminate the whole underground cave.


    At the same time, the hairy hand in front of him came out and hit the sword that murongyu had split.


    After the big bang, murongyu''s sword was broken in an instant. At the same time, the power of terror is like a torrent, sweeping all directions.


    Boom


    The underground cave was vulnerable to a single blow. Under the powerful and incomparable impact, it suddenly broke open.


    Shua.


    A shadow from the front of the cave into a shadow rushed over. Before the falling boulders were close to his body surface, they had been broken by the power of his body.


    Boom!


    Black shadow hit murongyu once again, and hit him hard.


    Murongyu''s face was dignified, and his sword came out again. However, the strength of the shadow is very strong, a punch will Murong Yu again split the sword to break open.


    At the same time, the shadow has crossed the collapsed underground cave, rushed in front of murongyu, and directly killed him.


    At this time, Murong Yu could see clearly that the shadow was a black ape that had been as high as three meters. The ape''s body glows black, its eyes are red, and its whole body smells violent. It''s very terrible.


    When the ape bombarded him, murongyu still walked around behind him. While passing the ape sideways, his left hand gathered 100% of his strength and hit the ape fiercely.


    Boom!


    Murongyu is like bombarding on a huge piece of divine iron. His fist hurts! And the huge rebound force is directly murongyu to shock fly out.


    "What''s the origin of this ape?" Murongyu was shocked. The power of the ape is great, and its body is as hard as iron, very terrible.


    Drink!


    Inadvertently, he was punched by murongyu, and the ape''s body swayed, but he didn''t fly with him. However, even so, the ape also seems to be very angry.


    With a roar, the ape took a big step, rushed in front of murongyu in a few steps, patted a palm the size of a PU fan, and fanned murongyu hard.


    "To die!"


    Smelling the fierce smell of the ape, murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the deep part of his eyes was even colder.


    Power infuses into the sword in hand. Then he held the sword in both hands and gave a loud shout to split it out.


    Boom!


    The big hands photographed by the fairy sword and the ape collided with each other in the void. At this time, murongyu has stimulated the power of the immortal sword.


    The power of both sides exploded in the void, and the terrible impact immediately smashed the earth within dozens of miles.


    Even, Zhao Zhiqing and others, who were far above the ground, felt the violent tremor of the ground.


    "Poof" sound, the sword from the ape palm over, a dull sound after a spatter of blood. At this moment, Murong Yu saw that the palm of the ape''s hand, which was the size of a PU fan, had been cut off by his own sword and flew to the distance.


    The ape let out a roar of pain. At this moment, his breath became more and more violent.


    After a loud roar, the black power on its body surface flickered faintly. The red eyes of the ape are more like bleeding, which is very amazing.


    A slap shot, a few miles around the land of the earth was directly smashed. The more violent the ape is, the more powerful it seems.


    "Beast, you want to die."


    Murong Yu yelled angrily, but he was suddenly attacked by the beast. The beast was still reluctant to give up. At this time, murongyu''s anger has been ignited, and he has killed the ape.


    It''s just that this is the ground after all. We can''t do anything.


    In a flash, murongyu''s whole body is wrapped up by the power of chaos, and then soars directly into the air. The hard ground in front of Murong Yu couldn''t stop Murong Yu''s speed.


    Roar!Seeing that murongyu seemed to run away, the ape was furious. He kept roaring behind him. He also rushed to the sky and overtook murongyu to catch up.


    Boom!


    Zhao Zhiqing and others are on the ground. They don''t know what happened to murongyu below. All of a sudden, the ground not far in front of them burst into pieces. At the same time, a mirage rose to the sky.


    "Murong Yu." Someone exclaimed, because they saw that the figure was murongyu.


    Murongyu did not stop when he rushed out of the ground, but directly rose from the sky. And just after him, a dark shadow with extremely fierce breath also rose up to the sky and chased murongyu.


    "Ah? What''s going on? " The girls were shocked.


    "Zhang Ao, help Murong quickly." At this time, worried about murongyu Zhao Zhiqing said to Zhang Ao.


    Zhang Ao nodded. Just as he wanted to soar, Murong Yu''s voice came down: "Zhang Ao, you protect the people, I can handle this beast myself."


    Smell speech, Zhang Ao stopped body shape immediately.


    In the void, murongyu has stopped flying. The void is vast and boundless. It''s just the right time to show your hands and feet.


    "Beast, I''ll see what you can do." Murong Yu simply took back the sword, drank a low, foot soldiers word formula, into a streamer, rushed to the ape.


    At this time, the ape roared and looked at the man who cut off one of his palms, and his anger reached the limit. See Murong Yu rushed over, he immediately rushed up, hands and feet, want to tear Murong Yu into pieces.


    Who knows, when he was on the way, murongyu, who was in front of him, suddenly disappeared, but let him fight in the void.


    Bang!


    Murongyu stepped on the word Jue of soldiers, and the word Jue of generals played to the limit that he could reach now. In a flash, he appeared behind the ape.


    "A thousand soldiers pull out their fists!"


    Murongyu hit the ape on the back with a fist.


    The black shadow of the Dragon elephant appeared in front of murongyu, and with the shadow of a hundred curls above his head, it was very spectacular and majestic.


    The ape gave a roar, turned around and slapped it. However, murongyu has disappeared.


    When the ape roars angrily, Murong Yu''s "Diablo Prajna" has been pounding on it.


    Prajna is the most powerful move in the Prajna skill of dragon and elephant. With one punch, the shadow of gods and demons is accompanied. The power of terror broke out, the ape made a painful roar, and the whole person was immediately blasted out.


    However, murongyu''s fist is also a pain. The body of the ape is too strong. Even stronger than your own flesh.


    However, in addition to the extremely strong physical body and extremely powerful, the ape''s brain is somewhat inflexible. Even the speed is far less than murongyu.


    Because of this, Murong Yu can use the military word formula to abuse the ape when his strength is less than that of the ape.


    Dragon elephant Prajna skill, tiger roaring emperor boxing.


    It goes without saying that the Prajna skill of dragon and elephant is taught to Murong Yu by Hetu. As for huxiaohuangquan, it is a common skill of Murong family.


    However, at this time, Murong Yu showed his power, which was also very powerful.


    With the help of Bing Zi Jue, although the ape attack is sharp, it can no longer reach Murong Yu. On the contrary, Murong Yu relies on the unique speed of Bing Zi Jue to turn the ape''s attack into a daze.


    If it was not for its physical body, it would have been killed by murongyu.


    "Cool


    Murongyu kicked the ape out, and he could not help shouting.


    It''s been a long time since the most incisive fighting of this kind.


    For a long time, Murong Yu has not been faced with the existence whose strength is far higher than his own. That kind of existence, Murong Yu is cautious in every battle, and he needs to rely on other treasures to get away.


    Or it''s a fight in which he kills it with his hand. These two kinds of fighting, have no feeling. The existence of apes is much stronger than themselves, but it is the situation of being abused by themselves that makes them very happy.


    After the war, Murong Yu was very happy. However, the ape is more and more angry, and even its whole body strength has turned into red, more and more violent.


    This kind of situation is called fury, and ordinary monsters can do it. That is to say, it is similar to some skills of the human friars, such as the disintegration of demons.However, no matter how violent the ape is, its speed is not as fast as murongyu. In the face of the unparalleled military formula in the world, it is doomed to not be abused by Murong Yu.


    "It''s time to settle the fight."


    After the war, Murong Yu had a deeper understanding of his own strength.


    Heart read a move, Murong feather stretched out his big hand. In the palm of my hand, a small ancient tripod is spinning.


    "Heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod, kill me." Murong Yu gave a low drink and sacrificed the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod.


    Heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron rises against the wind, and quickly rises to a height higher than that of an ape. Above the ape, he crushed the sky, broke the void, and suppressed the ape.


    With a roar, the ape slapped the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron and fanned it, hoping to fly it out.


    Bang!


    At this time, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron trembled fiercely, and then endless Yin and Yang fire spewed out, instantly shrouded the ape.


    Murong Yu looks at the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron with a look of hope. If even Yin and Yang fire can''t destroy the ape... He can only take the girls as far as possible.

 Chapter 178

    Fire of yin and Yang, burn the whole world!


    Although the flesh of the ape is a little more powerful than murongyu''s second level body, it is totally vulnerable to the fire of yin and Yang.


    Bang!


    When the fire of yin and Yang enveloped the flesh of the ape, Murong Yu saw that the original fierce ape immediately turned into a pile of mince powder, disappeared into the invisible, and was refined by the fire of yin and Yang.


    He was killed before he could even scream.


    "This Yin Yang fire is really..." Murong Yu was a little surprised. Seeing the terror of Yin Yang fire again, he felt the power of Yin Yang fire more and more.


    It''s a pity that with his current strength, he can''t completely control the heaven and earth. Otherwise, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron in hand, really kill all over the world invincible hand.


    Of course, this is just the ideal state. Let''s not say that murongyu can''t control the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron completely now. Even though he can, the monk is not as stupid as this ape.


    Once he found something wrong, the friar would have escaped long ago. How could he let Murong Yu burn him?


    He reached out to recall the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron, and then he disappeared into the void. When they appear again, they have come to the women.


    "Are you all right?" See Murong feather back, Zhao Zhiqing and others quickly walked past, concern asked.


    "Nothing." Murongyu shrugged and said easily. Although he was beaten by the ape in that process, the ape was burned by him in the end.


    What matters is not the process, but the result.


    "What about the monster?" You Mengqing looks at murongyu and then asks.


    "Dead." Murong Yu said calmly.


    You Mengqing skims his lips and looks at murongyu in disbelief. The realm of this guy is still the same in the period of integration, but it is more and more powerful.


    This is what murongyu feels for you Mengqing and everyone else. They don''t understand why murongyu''s realm hasn''t changed, but his strength is getting stronger day by day?


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m invincible." Murong Yu smiles.


    The crowd was silent and noncommittal. In fact, if you think about it carefully, from murongyu''s debut to now, it is really invincible. No matter Zhuang Ningguang or other people in the transformation period, they have never been able to help Murong Yu.


    Of course, murongyu can''t beat them either. But murongyu is just a fusion period, even before it was just a rotation period! The gap between realms is too big.


    "This man is a mystery. He can''t see through." The longer you contact Murong Yu, the more people can''t see through Murong Yu.


    Often when they think they have seen through murongyu, they suddenly find that this is just the tip of murongyu''s iceberg.


    "Well, there is a spiritual vein below, but I don''t guarantee that there are any monsters and other things below. If you are not afraid of danger, you can go down and have a look together." At the same time, Murong Yu has rushed in from the big pit he broke with the ape.


    Spirit pulse.


    Although people have heard of the spirit pulse, they have never seen it. Therefore, when murongyu said that there was a spiritual pulse below, people began to think.


    Then, no one chose to stay, all entered the underground cave.


    The underground cave is like a labyrinth. Murongyu led the people all the way forward. After walking for a long time, he had not met the so-called spiritual pulse.


    However, with their continuous deepening, aura is becoming more and more strong. At this time, Reiki is full-bodied liquefaction, becoming water mist floating in the world.


    "This spiritual vein is definitely of high grade." At this time, Hetu in the world of Hetu Luoshu could not help saying.


    "Do you think there will be any monsters in it?" Murong Yu asked.


    "There should be no monsters. If I guess correctly, the ape you killed before should be a monster practicing near the spirit vein. With his strength and character, there should be no room for the second monster to practice again. "


    Murongyu nodded. The ape was not only extremely violent, but also irritable and mean. As soon as Murong Yu has reached the underground cave, he is ready to kill Murong Yu.


    Boom


    Soon after, waves of water sound like waterfalls came from afar, earth shaking and powerful.


    "Well? Is there an underground river ahead? " There was a twinkle on the faces of all the people.The sound is getting louder and louder, and the water mist formed by the spirit weapon is becoming more and more rich.


    If you practice in this environment, you can get twice the result with half the effort! However, the pace of the people did not stop, on the contrary, it accelerated.


    It didn''t take long for the front to brighten up


    This is a vast and incomparable space, and murongyu they are on a cliff. Under the cliff, a surging river is making a huge sound of running water, just like a thousand troops and horses, running incessantly, with a terrible momentum.


    This is a huge underground river! I don''t know where it''s coming from or where it''s going. At a glance, this river is at least tens of miles wide.


    There is no source, there is no end.


    Tens of miles wide river! Even in the Chinese world, the largest river is not so wide. It looks like a sea area instead of a river.


    The huge underground river runs out, and the panting water is on the bank, constantly bursting out. And the water mist like aura condensed in the virtual air just escaped from this underground river.


    "Is this the spirit pulse?"


    Looking at the vast river below, everyone was stunned.


    "Spirit pulse!"


    Murong Yu is very excited in his heart. He finally sees a spirit pulse with good grade. At the first glance, he knew that the underground river was actually a spiritual vein.


    Although this spirit pulse is no better than the chaotic spirit pulse deep in the devil mountain, it is different from the ordinary spirit pulse. The spirit pulse Murong Yu saw that day was much higher than this spirit pulse.


    However, Murong Yu has no ability to take away the chaotic pulse.


    "It''s a nine grade pulse." He Tu in Luo''s book is also a little surprised. I didn''t expect that Murong Yu met a nine grade spirit pulse. It''s not a good luck.


    Although both of them are spiritual pulse. However, there is no comparison between Yipin Lingmai and Jiupin Lingmai.


    Take Murong Yu''s first spirit pulse in the ruins. Before this nine spirit pulse, nothing is.


    "Jiupin Lingmai." Murong Yu is more and more excited, but his face sinks after being excited. The higher the spirit pulse is, the more difficult it is to accept.


    At least, Murong Yu can''t accept this spiritual pulse.


    "Hetu, can you accept this Jiupin spirit pulse?" Murong Yu asked.


    "No Hetu''s answer is very simple, but it makes Murong Yu''s heart sink.


    "Really not?" Murongyu''s face darkened.


    "With my strength at this time, I really can''t seal this spiritual vein."


    Looking at the front of this as if the vast river in general Jiupin Lingmai, murongyu''s face is gloomy and terrible.


    It''s like he goes into a mountain full of treasures, but is told that you can only see and can''t take away any treasures. I don''t know how bad his mood is.


    Jiupin Lingmai.


    Even if it''s just a nine grade spiritual pulse, it''s priceless. Murong Yu is even sure that there is absolutely no power in the current cultivation world to have nine grade spiritual pulse, even eight grade spiritual pulse.


    "Can you find a way to seal it?" Murong Yu is really not reconciled. He would not be so unwilling and so depressed if he found a spiritual pulse that he could not accept outside.


    Outside, even if it can''t be taken away now, there will always be opportunities in the future. However, this is the polar realm. After he left this time, he would not be able to enter again until ten years later.


    But, ten years later, can murongyu still enter? With his cultivation speed, it''s hard to say.


    "If only we could take away this spiritual pulse."


    People are chattering at the spirit pulse to discuss.


    "It''s a nine grade spiritual pulse. Even a half immortal monk can''t accept it." Murong Yu said lightly.


    "Ah? Jiupin Lingmai? That''s too bad. " All the women felt it was a pity. Because they can''t accept it, and the strong people outside can''t enter the polar realm, that is to say, this Jiupin spirit pulse can only exist here forever.


    "I don''t know. Although I can''t accept it now, I have a way to let you enter the polar realm at any time." At this moment, Hetu suddenly said.


    "Seriously?" Murong Yu was overjoyed. "What can you do?"


    "Teleport."¡­¡­


    With infinite pity, murongyu left the underground cave and returned to the ground. At this time, the day of the closure of the polar realm is getting closer and closer.


    Finally, after discussion, they decided not to go further and were ready to leave.


    However, before leaving, according to murongyu''s request, they stayed here for half a month.


    According to him, it would be a pity to leave now that he has found such a Jiupin spirit pulse. Why not practice here for a while and then leave?


    In fact, practicing near Jiupin Lingmai is countless times better than swallowing Yuandan directly.


    For half a month, relying on such a strong aura of heaven and earth, the cultivation of the women became more solid. However, in this process, Murong Yu often disappeared with an excuse.


    Mysterious. I don''t know what to do.


    Boom!


    Zhao Zhiqing''s body was full of white light. A breath that was several times stronger than before came out of her


    "Zhiqing broke through the realm and entered the heart stage."


    Looking at Zhao Zhiqing state breakthrough, beside her for her Dharma youmengqing surprised said.

 Chapter 179

    "Zhiqing broke through the realm again?" Murong Yu doesn''t know when to be around. Looking at Zhao Zhiqing, who is still cultivating and consolidating her realm, she says with a surprised face.


    After the surprise, Murong Yu felt a little embarrassed, Zhao Zhiqing''s breakthrough speed really did not say. However, in her shame, murongyu also felt happy for her.


    In addition to Zhao Zhiqing, other people have more or less some harvest. In particular, the people who had made a breakthrough by swallowing the pill of breaking the realm had been steadily consolidating the realm after half a month''s cultivation with the aura of the nine grade spirit pulse.


    And the biggest harvest is undoubtedly Zhang Ao, at this time, his strength has been steadily standing at the peak of the fitness period, only one step short of entering the robbery period.


    However, it seems that there is only one step, but it is still unknown when it will be able to cross the robbery period.


    "Eh, girl, your breath seems more powerful. Yes? Did you break through, too? " Murongyu''s eyes from Zhao Zhiqing body back, this just found you Mengqing seems to be more powerful than before.


    Hearing Murong Yu''s words, you Mengqing can''t help but curl his mouth and hum coldly. Then she raised her proud little head and said with a face: "Miss Ben is now an expert in distraction period."


    Murongyu''s face showed a look of surprise, looking at each other: "you also break through? Has it reached the stage of distraction? "


    "Of course." You Mengqing is very proud, high raised that small head, face is full of happy look.


    "It''s just a period of distraction. There''s nothing to be proud of." See you Mengqing that get se of appearance, Murong feather after all still can''t help but blow to say.


    You Mengqing is suddenly frustrated.


    Yes, it''s just a distraction period. It''s not as good as Zhang Ao at the peak of the fitness period. Even she is still not murongyu''s opponent.


    After all, the power of murongyu is obvious to all. However, what makes you Mengqing, and even others, wonder is that since Murong Yu has endless broken pill, why don''t he swallow it himself?


    If murongyu eats the breakout pill, he would have been a top player in the fitness period?


    After attacking you Mengqing, Murong Yu looks at other monks. See their strength has improved, can''t help nodding slightly.


    "You go on, I''ll look inside." Murongyu orders everyone, then spreads out his body and rushes to Jiupin spirit pulse.


    People are not surprised, because in the past half a month, murongyu has been haunting the underground cave mysteriously.


    After going deep into a certain distance, murongyu''s body suddenly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had come to the world of Hetu Luoshu and appeared beside Hetu.


    At this time, Hetu is busy. He doesn''t care about the appearance of murongyu.


    "River map, what''s up?" Murong Yu came up, rubbed his hands, and then asked with a look of hope.


    Hetu did not speak, but still busy.


    After a long time, he finally stopped being busy. Then he came to murongyu''s side, clapped his hands and said, "it''s done."


    "Is this the magic array? Can I go back and forth between the heaven and the world of cultivation at any time? " Murongyu looked at the altar like thing in front of him and hesitated.


    "Of course not." He Tu said directly.


    Murong Yu faltered, then looked at the river map with a look of "resentment" on his face: "didn''t you say that you have a way to let me in and out of the polar realm at any time?"


    "Of course I said that, but if you want to get in and out of the polar realm at any time, you can''t just rely on this altar." When he said this, he Tu added: "actually, I''m not sure if it will work."


    "What else do you need? It''s not far from the day when the polar realm is closed. " Murongyu is worried.


    "Don''t worry, this altar has become, just arrange an array outside."


    "What the hell is going on?" Murongyu said suspiciously.


    Hetu pondered for a while, as if organizing language. After a long time, he finally said: "in fact, let me tell you this, these are equivalent to some teleportation arrays. Through the connection between the altar and the array distributed all over the country, and then through the connection between the two altars, it can be transmitted directly. "


    "This altar in Hetu Luoshu world is equivalent to a bridge connecting all the transmission arrays. As long as you pass through this altar, you can teleport to the place where you set up the teleportation array. " At this point, he Tu added: "of course, this is just my idea. Whether it can be done or not remains to be confirmed by experiments."Murongyu''s eyes suddenly brightened, but then he looked at the river map with hesitating eyes: "what you said is mysterious, can it be done? What''s more, you''re doing this now? Why not before? If we set up a teleportation array deep in the devil''s mountain, wouldn''t it be much easier for us to get in? "


    With a smile, Hetu said in her heart, "I just finished the idea recently. At that time, it was just a preliminary idea."


    Of course, Hetu didn''t say that to murongyu, otherwise murongyu would be crazy.


    In a flash, Murong Yu and Hetu leave the world of Hetu Luoshu and appear beside Jiupin Lingmai.


    "This array must be safe. It must not be destroyed. Let''s set it under the ground." So murongyu and Hetu went deep into the underground cave dozens of miles deep. There, murongyu started to dig a stone room, and Hetu arranged a seemingly simple array in the secret room.


    Yes, this array is quite simple. It''s almost arranged in a few breathing rooms.


    "Well, let''s try." After arranging the transmission array, Hetu and murongyu can''t wait to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu and appear near the altar.


    "I can really feel the existence of that array." Outside the altar, murongyu and Hetu look at each other, and then they both look excited.


    In a flash, Murong Yu stepped into the altar.


    After entering the altar, Murong Yu suddenly felt the transmission array under the Jiupin spirit pulse in his mind.


    "Teleport!"


    Murong Yu recites it in his heart. Then he suddenly feels a tug of force acting on himself. The scene is changing. The next moment, he finds himself in the stone room under the nine grade spirit pulse.


    "It''s really teleportable, yeah! It''s a success


    Murongyu was not the first to shout, but Hetu.


    Can it be transmitted?


    Murong Yu smell speech, immediately a face of black line. He looked at the river map with a gloomy face, and his eyes twinkled with evil intentions: "River map, listen to what you mean, it seems that you haven''t succeeded before? Haven''t you sent it before? "


    As soon as he spoke, he regretted it, but now that Murong Yu had seen through it, he didn''t care. So, he said calmly: "I''ve been thinking about this array for countless years. I started thinking about it when I was with your teacher. But I just figured it out recently. "


    Murongyu''s face is black. Before that, the so-called teleportation array was just an idea. Fortunately, it''s successful now, otherwise I''m bound to run wild.


    "Now that I have succeeded, I will not pursue it." Murongyu said with a gloomy face. As a matter of fact, he was already happy.


    This array of Hetu is really magical and invincible.


    Just imagine that in the future, as long as he has been to any place, he will set up a transmission array there. Then when he wants to go again, no one can stop him.


    In particular, it''s a secret place with limited access, such as the polar realm. Other people can only come in once every ten years, and there are also strength restrictions.


    And when you want to come in, you can come in at any time, without any restrictions.


    As long as you can get in and out at any time, then what spiritual pulse, vestige, spirit grass and medicine in the polar realm are not all your own?


    At this moment, Murong Yu happily found that the extreme heaven, which had many restrictions on monks, had become his own back garden from the moment the Hetu teleportation array was successfully arranged.


    "If you have nothing to do in the future, you can come to the polar realm to relax and find some relics, spiritual pulse and so on." Thinking of this, murongyu finally burst out laughing.


    "By the way, Hetu, I see that it''s so easy for you to set up that array. Then can you set up some transmission arrays in advance and seal them. In this way, no matter where I go, I can just scatter the array, and I don''t have to worry about the temporary arrangement. " Murong Yu suddenly raised this idea in his heart.


    Although it''s very simple to arrange that array, it takes time to arrange even the simplest array. If the array is sealed, it will appear in the place murongyu wants without knowing it


    Moreover, if you do this, you don''t need murongyu to go to the destination in person. Just imagine, he just needs to give the seal array to his subordinates and let it be put in a certain place. Then he just needs to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu, and through the transmission of the altar, he will appear in the destination he wants to goIt''s not only unconscious, but also time-saving.


    "Good idea. I''ll get back to it right away." Hetu roared excitedly, then disappeared in the same place.


    After laughing wildly in the stone room for a long time, Murong Yu left the stone room and walked slowly towards the girls. Even after returning to the crowd, the smile on his face had not faded.


    "Hooligan, are you stimulated?" After murongyu came back, you Mengqing quietly approached and asked in a low voice. Just now murongyu''s wild laughter spread far away, and everyone heard it.


    However, they all thought that Murong Yu was stimulated because he couldn''t take it away because he couldn''t bear to see Jiupin Lingmai

 Chapter 180

    "Stimulated?"


    Smell speech, the smile on murongyu''s face instantly stagnated. Then he looked at you Mengqing in surprise, glanced at everyone''s faces one by one, and said, "why do you say that? Why should I be stimulated? "


    Murong Yu really does not understand why people have this reaction.


    However, after many people explained the matter, Murong Yu was a little sad. He was really stimulated, but not because he couldn''t take away the Jiupin spirit pulse, but because he was able to enter the polar realm at any time in the future.


    Of course, he won''t tell the girls now. Sometimes, it''s better that even the closest person doesn''t say some secrets.


    "Ha ha..." Murong Yu hit a ha ha, said: "nothing, just a few laughs." Then he glanced at them and saw that Zhao Zhiqing had finally consolidated her state and stood up.


    So he asked, "OK, can we go now?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone wakes up from the cultivation state, and then follows Murong Yu to leave the underground cave.


    They really don''t give up. They practice under the spirit of nine grades. They really get twice the result with half the effort. Even in the period of cultivation and transformation, it is possible.


    Some people even have the idea of staying.


    It''s just that it''s not practical. With their current strength, they are unable to cope with the crisis in the depths of the polar realm. They can''t leave here alone.


    So, even if they didn''t give up, they left.


    In this process, the Hetu in the world of Hetu Luoshu has already made the array. Murong Yu took a look with his mind and found that these arrays were compressed into an inexplicable metal of the size of a bean by the river map.


    On the way, Murong Yu randomly dropped several sealed arrays. There is no difference with the Jiupin Lingmai underground array. It can be sensed through the altar in the Hetu Luoshu.


    It can be sensed, which means it can be transmitted.


    It''s hard to get in, but easy to get out.


    Before long, murongyu and his party left the forest and appeared in the outer area of the polar realm. At this time, less than half a month has passed since the closure of the polar realm.


    After entering the outer area of the polar realm, they began to meet monks of other sects. Of course, now the monks of these sects are not in the eyes of murongyu and others.


    Not to mention murongyu''s incomparable power, even if he was Zhang Ao at the peak of the fitness period... This product was very cold-blooded and merciless. Once he found out that someone dared to make up their mind, he killed them in cold blood.


    Even the monks of the major sects at the peak of the period of emergence are not the combination of arrogance.


    Therefore, in this process, Murong Yu appears to be very leisurely. Because, he doesn''t have to fight and kill any more, he just mingles with Zhao Zhiqing, you Mengqing and other women, talking and laughing, which is very pleasant.


    "Bang!"


    A mass of blood exploded in the void, while the ground was covered with corpses, limbs and arms. In the void, Zhang aozheng stands with a sword.


    This is the peak time for the major sects to return home. Countless disciples came out from all over the world and flew to the exit of the polar realm.


    "Zhang Ao."


    Murongyu suddenly called out.


    Smell speech Zhang Ao quickly flew to Murong feather front, respectfully slightly lowered head.


    "Get to the polar exit as fast as you can. If you see xutianzong, yuanxumen and Wuji sword sect, kill them all, and you can''t let them leave the heaven Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and the cold light flickered.


    "Yes, chief." Zhang Ao took the order, then got up in pain and flew to the exit of the polar realm.


    "Remember, your own safety is paramount." Murong Yu yelled, then felt that he was still a little worried, so he threw the immortal sword which he had captured from xutianzong''s disciples to Zhang Ao.


    After hearing murongyu''s words of concern, I saw that murongyu had just given himself the immortal sword. Zhang Ao was excited and his eyes were red: "don''t worry, chief, I will finish the task!"


    If it is before entering the polar realm, the women may feel that murongyu''s decision is too cruel and cruel. But after a year of training in the polar realm and seeing too much killing, the women have been used to this kind of blood and cruelty.


    In particular, the women of xuanyue sect, more than 500 of whom have entered the extreme realm, are now less than 50. After this kind of thing experiences many, their thought also gradually changed.Moreover, people from xutianzong and yuanxumen are chasing murongyu all over the world. It''s normal for murongyu to kill them.


    However, it''s a pity that the people of xuanyuezong didn''t kill all the three sects, such as Ziyan sect and Tianji sect.


    However, they also understand murongyu''s practice, murongyu and xuanyuezong had no friendship. Friendship is only friendship with them. He can''t take revenge on the three sects in order to avenge the disciples of xuanyuezong.


    In fact, murongyu''s feud with these big sects has long been settled. The reason why Murong Yu didn''t ask Zhang Ao to kill these three sects was that he was worried that Zhang Ao couldn''t cope.


    After all, although Zhang Ao is in a state of fitness, he has little experience with the enemy and is not too used to his own strength.


    The most important thing for him now is to keep all the people from the three sects of xutianzong.


    Over a hill, a team of people came from the other side. As soon as he fixed his eyes, Murong Yu secretly laughed in his heart: "is it really true that the enemies don''t get together?"


    Murongyu turns his head and looks at you Mengqing with a smile on his face. At this time, you Mengqing is already gnashing his teeth.


    There is no other reason, because the group of people coming from the side are their old friends, just like Tianji sect, Ziyan sect and Shenfu sect.


    They are the three main sects that are killing all xuanyuezong people outside the ruins.


    When murongyu and others saw the people of the three sects, they also saw murongyu and others. So


    Wow


    For the first time, the people of the three major sects almost didn''t have to give orders, and they were very conscious of beating around murongyu and others.


    "It''s xuanyuezong."


    "Give me what''s in the ruins."


    "Kill them all. We''ll find them from their bodies." The people of the three main sects were drinking angrily and killing each other.


    Seeing this, xuanyuezong and even qingxuanfeng hated each other. The people of these three sects are really shameless. They are just shameless.


    "Sister Zhiqing, lend me your sword." You Mengqing takes a hard look at the three sects, and then turns to ask Zhao Zhiqing to borrow the immortal sword.


    Zhao Zhiqing also very simply, without saying a word, directly lent the sword to you Mengqing.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s kill these shameless people and avenge our younger martial sisters." After you Mengqing took the sword, he said to yang man and others.


    Speaking of strangeness, during one year in the polar realm, yang man, Pei Peiyu and Sima Ruyu even practiced near Jiupin Lingmai for half a month without breaking through the realm.


    However, on the road, they break through one after another and reach the distraction period.


    In other words, xuanyuezong now has four distractors. Although it''s only four people, it''s enough to deal with the disciples of the three sects.


    Without hesitation, the three men rose up and killed the three sects.


    "Hooligans, please protect them." When leaving, you Mengqing said.


    Murong Yu nodded. Although all the women''s realm has improved, they are not rivals of the three sects at all, because there are still thousands of people in the three sects.


    It seems that after a few months, the people of the three sects met with some danger, and many people died. But there are more people here than murongyu.


    They rushed up, afraid that they would be directly covered up and killed by the three sects.


    "You really want to die." You Mengqing and other talents flew to the middle of the road. A cold laugh came out of the three sects, and then a big hand shot it fiercely. It quickly enlarged in the void, and it enveloped the four of you Mengqing and suppressed them directly.


    The momentum is astonishing and majestic, which contains a very powerful atmosphere, and you Mengqing is the same as the four people. He is also a master of distraction.


    You Meng gives a cold hum and a sword.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the big hand in the void has been broken by you Mengqing''s sword. And you Mengqing''s body swayed, turned into a streamer, and shot at the crowd.


    "Distraction period!"


    It seems that you Mengqing and other people''s realm is clear at this time. A cry of surprise comes from the three sects.


    "Die for me." You Meng drinks coldly and splits out with a sword.


    Hiss


    A huge sword like awn spurted out from the immortal sword, and chopped the distracted master.Ah! Ah! Ah!


    After a series of screams, the masters below the distraction period have no chance to escape, and they have been cut to pieces by the sword.


    With one sword, at least dozens of disciples were killed.


    Seeing you Mengqing so terrible, the disciples of the three schools around immediately fled in all directions. At this time, the master of Shenfu sect in the distracted period rose up in the air, fighting with you Mengqing.


    On the other hand, yang man''s three daughters also incarnate as three killing gods.


    Although they don''t have immortal swords in their hands, their strength in distraction period is much stronger than those of the three major sects.


    With one hand, the sky and the earth collapsed, covering the void and killing dozens of people directly.


    A few months ago, all the people of xuanyuezong, who were killed by the disciples of the three main sects, had no power to fight back, and almost all of them were killed. Only three months later, the three men killed them as effortlessly as they killed chickens.

 Chapter 181

    This is a massacre.


    Among the three sects, except for the distraction period master who was stopped by you Mengqing. The rest of the highest strength is just out of the body period.


    Although there is only one difference between the stage of emergence and the stage of distraction. But there is a difference between the strength of heaven and earth.


    Yang man, Pei Pei Yu and Sima Ruyu almost killed all xuanyuezong''s disciples because of their anger and three sects, so they didn''t have any soft hands.


    Even the monks in the period of emergence were directly killed by them.


    It wasn''t long before these 1000 disciples of the three sects had been killed by the three of them.


    Ah!


    Just when they kill all these people, you Mengqing on the other side also takes up the sword to kill the monk who is promoted to distraction period.


    Up to now, thousands of disciples of Shenfu sect, Ziyan sect and Tianji sect who have entered into the polar realm have been killed, and no one has been able to leave the polar realm alive.


    Of course, only a part of them were killed by murongyu and others. In this year, the three sects died in the battle with other sects'' disciples, or in any crisis with other monsters, and some of them died.


    After killing all these people, you Mengqing comes back. At this time, they were relieved.


    For a long time, they have been watching hundreds of their classmates being killed. Whenever they think about it, they feel heavy. Now kill all these people, they will really relax.


    Because they have already avenged their dead classmates.


    At the same time, Zhang Ao has been standing in front of the exit of the polar realm with his sword. But on the ground in front of him were scattered corpses, broken limbs and arms.


    There are disciples of xutianzong, yuanxumen and Wuji sword sect, as well as other sects. Of course, Zhang Ao''s goal is the disciples of these three schools. As for the other disciples, they forced their way out because they didn''t like Zhang Ao, and they were killed by Zhang Ao in the end.


    "Except for xutianzong, yuanxumen and Wuji sect, the others can leave." Zhang Ao held his sword in both hands, suspended in the void, and his cold voice was far out.


    "What''s the matter? What is the origin of this man? It is said that even the experts in the distraction period were killed by him with one sword. " There are many people around in front of the exit of the polar realm.


    These people are attracted by Zhang Ao. One is to wonder why Zhang Ao wants to attack the three major sects such as xutianzong. The other is the identity of shock and Zhang AO and the strength of terror.


    "Many of the three sects have died under his sword. Tut Tut, there is an expert in the realm of distraction in the three schools. It''s just that all three of them were killed by this man. That''s really powerful. " Someone said with a look of shock, as if he had witnessed what had just happened.


    "Are all the masters of the three distraction periods cut off? Isn''t this person''s strength at least in the peak of distraction period, or in the period of fitness? "


    "Fit period?" Someone sneered: "you don''t know. Just now he said that he has reached the peak of his fitness period. How can the people of the three sects leave when the strong of this realm stay here? "


    "Do you know why he aimed at the three main sects?" Someone inquired.


    "Ask him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Eh, isn''t that man murongyu''s valet?" Suddenly there was a cry of surprise. Murongyu was recognized after seizing the immortal sword in xutianzong''s hand. Because he didn''t wear a mask.


    Then, together with Zhao Zhiqing and others, he was watched by many people for a long time. It was not until they entered the depths of the polar realm that they finally abandoned the pursuit of those people.


    And Zhang Ao has been following murongyu''s side, naturally someone will remember.


    "How can it be? That guy is just the realm of the rotation period. This monk is the peak of the fitness period. He is just one step away from the robbery period. " Someone denied Zhang Ao''s identity with a very positive tone.


    "I don''t know how his realm has become so powerful, but I''m sure he is the valet around murongyu. Otherwise, why did he want to kill xutianzong and yuanxumen for no reason? "


    "But what about the Wuji sword sect? Xu Tianzong and Yuan xumen pursue Murong Yu, and he wants revenge. It''s just that Wuji sword sect and murongyu have no grudge, right And people do not understand asked.


    "No matter what it''s about, just watch the fun here."


    More and more people gathered at the exit of the polar realm as the closing day of the polar realm approached. After knowing about Zhang Ao, the vast majority of people chose to watch around here and didn''t leave immediately.At this time, outside the polar realm, many sects had gathered on the square. These days are the days when the polar realm is closed, and they have a good harvest.


    Usually at this time, many people have come out of the polar realm. However, this year seems strange, because only a few people come out.


    Is there any change in the polar realm this year? All those people are gone?


    Some people speculate.


    However, soon, those disciples who left ahead of time said that Zhang Ao was blocking the exit.


    Xutianzong, yuanxumen and Wuji sword sect are very angry! Other sects laugh in secret. In particular, the other major schools, which are the same as the top ten schools, carry on the ridicule to the end.


    If the rumor is right, Zhang Ao should be a monk in the fit period.


    In the state of combination, even if all the people in the polar realm add up, they are not Zhang Ao''s opponents. In other words, I''m afraid none of the three sects can come out.


    "I hear you''re all stuck in it?" The elders of the top ten sects gathered together and talked and laughed with each other, but the faces of xutianzong, yuanxumen and Wuji sword sect were very ugly.


    At this time, an elder of Ziyan sect said, looking at them.


    "Three sects, one of the top ten sects, were blocked up and killed by a little-known person. Tut Tut, this is really a face for you." An old man said that he was the strong one of Shenfu sect.


    "Ha ha, maybe they will join hands to kill Zhang Ao?" A middle-aged man said that he was the elder of Tianji sect.


    Hearing these three people sing in unison, Xu Tianzong and the elders of the three sects turn black.


    "Maybe your people have already been destroyed." An elder of Wuji sword sect said with a black face.


    "Ha ha..." everyone laughed. However, the three main sects of Wuji sword sect are very angry. If they had not been able to enter the polar realm, they would have rushed in and killed.


    Poof!


    A sword rose from the sky, tearing the void and shattering the sky.


    Ah!


    A scream came from the distance of the sword. When people looked at it, they saw a blood fog in the distance. But in front of the blood fog, there is a monk with a frightened face looking at Zhang Ao with frightened eyes.


    "You can leave. I only killed the people of the three sects." Zhang Ao said indifferently. It turns out that there was just a man from Yuanxu who wanted to leave the crowd, but he was found by Zhang AO and killed directly.


    "People who have nothing to do with it will leave here immediately, or you will stay here forever for ten years." Zhang Ao suddenly became impatient. These people blocked his sight here, but the people of the three sects were watching from afar and didn''t come near.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Zhang Ao burst out the momentum of the peak state of fitness period.


    As if the general atmosphere of stormy waves, Zhang ao as the center, instantly swept in all directions. The smell of terror shrouded hundreds of miles around, suppressed and down!


    Poop! Poop! Poop!


    The vast sea of breath swept by, the first time around people will feel that their breathing is not smooth, a sense of death rising from the bottom of my heart.


    Even, many people have been suppressed and knelt down on the ground. However, fortunately, although Zhang Ao released his momentum, it didn''t contain a killing chance, otherwise these people would be killed directly by him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    However, the friars of the three sects are not so lucky. As long as Zhang Ao is found to be a disciple of the three major sects, he will directly release a powerful opportunity to kill these people.


    "It seems to be true." After feeling Zhang Ao''s horror, most people were shocked.


    As a result, all the bodies rose into the air and rushed towards the exit. However, Zhang Ao''s mind has already covered the void in front of the exit. As long as he discovers the disciples of the three major sects, he will kill them directly.


    Under Zhang Ao''s thunder measures, the vicinity of the exit of the polar realm was soon cleared. All the irrelevant people have left... Because there is only one day before the end of heaven will be closed.


    ¡­¡­


    "You leave first." When there is still some distance to the exit of the polar realm, Murong Yu is separated from Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing.


    At the same time of separation, Murong Yu also gave several pieces of jade slips to several women


    "You must leave as soon as possible." After a few words of advice, Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing leave the polar realm. At this time, Murong Yucai appeared at the exit of the polar realm, and finally sat down there.He knew that there were still many people in the three sects who had not come out. He''s going to wait. He''s going to wait here until the last minute.


    In addition to blocking and killing the disciples of the three sects, he also prepared a big gift. A big gift for many sects in Xiuzhen world.


    "Another day, will murongyu not come out?"


    The people of murongyu, a disciple of his own sect, are blocked at the exit. And murongyu also has immortal tools! The three sects, even the others, did not leave here because of the new hatred and the old hatred and the temptation of immortal tools.


    At this time, the faces of Ziyan sect, Tianji sect and the elders of Shenfu sect were gloomy. Because none of them came out.

 Chapter 182

    Murong Yu blocked and killed the monks of the three sects at the exit of the polar realm, and did not the three sects, or even more sects, intend to block and kill Murong Yu at the exit of the polar realm?


    The disappearance of murongyu''s three sects of killing xutianzong has long been spread. And the story that he had immortal utensils in his hands had been spread for a long time.


    The major sects, especially those like xutianzong, have long hated murongyu. After all, murongyu''s sword was captured from them.


    Each sect has already made plans to ambush outside the exit of the polar realm. As soon as murongyu appears, they will kill him immediately.


    Kill him is a reason, capture the sword in his hand and so on many things is the key. After all, if murongyu can promote Zhang Ao, a monk in Xuanzhao period, to the fit period, he must have some treasure.


    If they can get these treasures from murongyu, then they can promote a large number of sect disciples. At that time, it is very likely to become the largest sect in Xiuzhen world.


    How can they hide their plans from murongyu?


    In fact, murongyu had considered this situation before he entered the polar realm. And he also prepared a big gift for the monks who were ready to kill themselves.


    "I didn''t intend to break the border, but now the strength is still too weak." Murongyu took out a broken border Dan and sighed.


    "Zhang Ao, you are here to protect the Dharma. From now on, no one can leave the polar realm. " Murongyu said.


    Those who want to leave have already left. Those who have not left at this time should be the disciples of the polar realm. Even if it''s not? I''m sorry. Who made you so late.


    Looking at the broken border Dan in his hand, Murong Yu hesitated a little, but finally swallowed it.


    Then he sat on the ground and began to make a breakthrough.


    On that day, in the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu made his breakthrough to the peak of the fusion period because of his breakthrough in the "chaotic celestial record".


    At the peak of the fusion period, murongyu not only has the power of a hundred pan Jue, but also his Shouyuan has reached a terrible 50000 years!


    In the realm of cultivation, the most monks in the fusion period are only three thousand yuan. However, murongyu has directly reached the terrible 50000 years, which is equivalent to the general fit period friars.


    Of course, murongyu''s terrible Shouyuan is inseparable from his "chaotic celestial body". Or there is the relationship between the military word formula.


    After all, in addition to the unparalleled speed, Bing Zi Jue also has the function of increasing longevity.


    At that time, after Murong Yudu robbed, he absorbed the power of robbing thunder, and his body also reached the level of third level spirit weapon. It''s very scary.


    However, Murong Yu still felt that he was too weak.


    Even if there is the power of a hundred pan Hu? Still not the master of distraction. Even if there is a three level body, it can''t withstand the strong''s attack.


    After all, murongyu''s opponents are not weak, but strong. Has always been such as metamorphosis, Banxian and other strong.


    If he had not many treasures, even a hundred Murong feathers would have been killed.


    Boom!


    Breaking the border, the entrance of Dan immediately changed into an inexplicable force, rushing to murongyu''s four limbs. This kind of power is very strange. Unlike Hui Yuan Dan and other auras, the power of breaking the border Dan does not increase Murong Yu''s strength


    Although murongyu felt the power of the frontier breaking pill, he couldn''t see it at all. It seemed that it was invisible at all.


    Suddenly, murongyu''s body was shocked. A loud noise came from his body.


    Boom


    Just like the storm, he burst out a terrible breath.


    Boom


    The emptiness trembled, and a hundred concise and incomparable empty shadows appeared above murongyu''s head. Moreover, this is not the final number of empty shadows.


    101, 102


    The empty shadow of Tiao pan Jue constantly appears in the void above Murong Yu''s head. It''s constantly roaring, and it''s extremely terrifying.


    At the same time, Murong Yu''s boundary barrier was pierced like a layer of window paper.


    Heart beat!


    Like a hill, Huiyuan pill appeared beside murongyu, and then began to burn directly. Like a torrent of aura, it poured into Murong Yu''s body continuously, rapidly expanding his power.It seems that the function of pojingdan is not only to help murongyu break through to the heart stage, but also to push murongyu''s state to the peak of heart stage with sufficient aura.


    In the heart stage, he burned hundreds of millions of pills. Within half a day, Murong Yu had consolidated and stabilized his realm cultivation.


    At this time, 150 concise and incomparable Panchen virtual shadows were sitting over murongyu''s head, growling in a low voice, giving out bursts of earthshaking dragon chants.


    One hundred and fifty pieces of power!


    In general, the peak state of the heart stage is only the power of more than 60 people. Even, most people have only fifty talents. Murongyu is almost three times as many as other monks in the same realm.


    It''s really shocking.


    Zhang Ao, who has been protecting the Dharma for murongyu for a long time, is also stunned. Although he is now at the peak of his fitness period, he is still shocked by the power of murongyu.


    "This leader is really... Abnormal. How can he cultivate his strength? If he reaches his own level, or higher level, how terrible will he be? "


    Originally, in the fusion period, Murong Yu can already kill the distracted experts. At this time, with all kinds of treasures, even without golden bones and so on, Murong Yu is afraid to be able to kill the friars in the state of fitness, right?


    Of course, this is just murongyu''s idea.


    Even if he is not the opponent of the fitness stage, the distraction stage has no threat to murongyu. In fact, there is no one who can threaten murongyu in Xiuzhen world.


    Perhaps, even if murongyu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, he would be trapped by a supernatural power before he entered the polar realm.


    However, when the magic transmission array of Hetu was successfully made, Murong Yu had no worries about it at all.


    As long as you enter the teleportation array, you can teleport instantly and leave the original place. It''s better than the transit period and even the immortal''s blink.


    After all, blinking can only be done in a short distance, but murongyu''s "blinking" is not limited by distance.


    Of course, the premise is to have an array.


    It is because of the transport array of Hetu that murongyu decides to do a big job this time! Now even if he was the enemy of the whole Xiuzhen world, he was not afraid.


    Feeling his powerful power, Murong Yu is naturally very happy in his heart. It''s just that it''s not what makes him most happy. He is most happy that his Shouyuan has doubled!


    100000 years!


    One hundred thousand years!


    At this time, murongyu''s Shouyuan was close to the monks in the period of crossing the robbery, even longer than some monks in the period of crossing the robbery.


    "With their own longevity and breakthrough speed, even if they don''t deliberately practice, it''s not a problem for them to soar day after day." Murong Yu thought happily.


    Compared with those monks who have been practicing for 100000 years and still can''t survive, murongyu has no pressure on them.


    And he is the most immortal with incomparable self-confidence. It may have taken hundreds of thousands of years for ordinary monks to transform all of their bodies into immortal bodies, and eventually they were exhausted and died.


    However, Murong Yu is not afraid at all, because he has a life span of 100000 years just in the heart stage. So once he''s in the metamorphosis phase?


    During the period of transformation, the friars had a life span of 500000 years. So, after murongyu''s breakthrough to the transformation period, how will Shouyuan be terrible? Ten times as many as five million years?


    These are the aftereffects. Many thoughts just flashed through Murong Yu''s mind, but he didn''t think deeply.


    "As long as you get through the robbery, you should be able to reach the level of four level spirit weapon." Murongyu''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and then he grew up.


    There are no clouds in the sky. It''s not that the polar realm can''t survive the disaster, but murongyu''s realm has been suppressed by him and is still just the peak of the fusion period.


    Tianjie can not only make murongyu more powerful, but also a great gift for the major sects who are preparing to kill themselves in the square outside.


    "Zhang Ao, you stay here for me. I can''t go out before I come back." Murongyu said.


    Zhang Ao takes orders. He won''t ask murongyu where to go, or whether he can leave in time before the closure of the polar realm. He just needs to faithfully carry out murongyu''s orders.


    In a flash, Murong Yu enters into the world of Hetu Luoshu, feels a little in the altar, then steps into the altar, and his body disappears instantly.In the square in front of the exit of the polar realm, there is a huge difference between it and before the opening of the polar realm. Here, a large number of buildings have sprung up.


    These buildings are obviously the shops of various sects, chambers of Commerce and auction houses.


    Every time before the end of the polar realm, it''s like this.


    Because there are all kinds of herbs in the polar realm. And these shops are doing business here, purchasing all kinds of lingcao lingyao, and all kinds of refining materials and so on.


    There is also hidden fairy Valley here. Zhao Zhiqing, as the new saint of Yinxian Valley, naturally has a foothold here.


    At this time, Zhao Zhiqing is in her room with a worried look on her face. Because she has learned that the major sects want to kill murongyu, at this time she is worried about murongyu.


    "What are you thinking?" At this time, the void in Zhao Zhiqing''s room rippled slightly, and then a figure appeared out of thin ai

 Chapter 183

    Zhao Zhiqing was surprised first, and then calmed down. Of course, this is because she recognized murongyu''s voice. Otherwise, she would be scared.


    But even so, she was startled.


    Here is her room, and she is also a friar in the heart period. How could someone come in unconsciously?


    If the strength is much higher than her, it is natural. It''s just that murongyu can''t do this, can he? Moreover, this is the place of Yinxian valley. Murong Yu can''t come here without disturbing others.


    In particular, Zhao Zhiqing found that Murong Yu appeared here out of thin air.


    "How did you get in?" Zhao Zhiqing turns around and looks at Murong Yu with a strange look on her face.


    Zhao Zhiqing''s mind is extremely strange. Murong Yu has never come out of the polar realm. Because if he swaggered out, the monks of the major sects would have already started.


    But now there''s no action outside.


    "Didn''t Murong Yu leave from the exit of the polar realm?" Zhao Zhiqing''s heart suddenly flashed this idea.


    "I didn''t leave through the polar exit." Murongyu waves and arranges a sound insulation forbidden system in the room, and then tells us something about the array transmission.


    Zhao Zhiqing, he is absolutely assured. Besides, there''s no need for him to keep it from her. The reason why he appeared beside Zhao Zhiqing out of thin air is that before Zhao Zhiqing left the polar realm, Murong Yu gave her a jade slip.


    Those jade slips are actually a sealed transmission array. It is because of sensing these transmission arrays that Murong Yu directly transmits them.


    Zhao Zhiqing was shocked, but after the shock, she was relieved.


    Murongyu has too many enemies and is too powerful. Now murongyu has this means, at least he won''t worry about his safety.


    At the same time, Zhao Zhiqing was even more surprised. The secret of Hetu Luoshu and the secret of the transmission array are absolutely Murong Yu''s greatest dependence and secret.


    Now, however, murongyu tells himself the secret. That is to say, in Murong Yu''s heart, Zhao Zhiqing is very important and believes in herself.


    Zhao Zhiqing looked at Murong Yu with some emotion, but did not speak.


    "Now that you have left the polar realm, you should leave here as soon as possible. Those sects want to kill you. " Seems to suddenly think of the same, Zhao Zhiqing suddenly some anxious said.


    Murong Yu shook his head and laughed: "don''t worry about me, they can''t help me. It''s just, and this time I''ve been prepared a big gift by them. "


    "You are... But you are still very dangerous. You are not strong enough after all


    "Don''t worry. I''ve got a sense of propriety. I''m going out now to see what''s going on out there. " While speaking, murongyu is about to leave.


    "I''ll go with you." Zhao Zhiqing said.


    Murongyu shook his head: "you are not fit to be with me now." Seeing the disappointment on Zhao Zhiqing''s face, Murong Yu laughed again and said, "when I am strong, they will have some scruples. Then I will be able to walk in the world of cultivation."


    While speaking, Murong Yu pushes open the door and goes out. And the moment he left the room, he put his hand on his face.


    Then he became an ordinary middle-aged man.


    It''s the middle-aged man''s mask in his three masks.


    However, the faint fragrance that had originally escaped from him had completely disappeared when he entered the heart stage.


    The heart beat period is the first dangerous stage of cultivating truth, and the heart begins to palpitate! This process is extremely dangerous, in this realm, monks will appear such as confusion and other emotions. If you are not careful, you will be possessed and die.


    In fact, the reason why the heart period is so, that is because the refining in the monk''s Dantian has gradually changed into the shape of a heart.


    In fact, this unique heart looks a bit like the monk himself. In another word, it''s Yuanying. However, this unique heart is not Yuanying, just similar to Yuanying.


    It is because of this unique heart beat and the Friar''s original heart beat that the friar felt palpitation and heartbeat.


    At this time, Murong yudantian has nine unique black hearts.


    Nine unique hearts and Murong Yu''s original heart beat each other, and his heart palpitation was more severe than that of ordinary monks.


    Nine unique hearts are nine times more dangerous than ordinary monks in heart period! Of course, the greater the crisis, the greater the strength.Murongyu''s realm, under the action of the breaking realm pill, directly rushes to the peak realm of the heart period! The advantage of doing so is to let him cross the danger of palpitation in the heart period... As long as he enters the spiritual silence period, the excitement of his heart will disappear, and the danger of the first stage of cultivation will naturally disappear.


    After the lotus transformed into a unique heart, the faint fragrance of murongyu disappeared naturally. In this way, Murong Yu, wearing a mask, will not recognize Murong Yu even if he meets you Mengqing and others face to face.


    Therefore, at this time murongyu swaggered in the square.


    The square is very busy. Many monks who come out of the polar realm will gain something more or less. In addition to giving some to the sects, the rest is their own.


    As a result, the square is full of shops and people trading.


    This year, however, it''s different. Because none of the disciples of six of the ten sects came out of the polar realm.


    Xutian sect, Yuanxu sect, Wuji sword sect, Ziyan sect, Tianji sect and Shenfu sect.


    Their disciples were completely destroyed in the polar realm.


    The elders of the six sects were very angry! The dead disciples are nothing to their top ten sects. However, none of them came out, which made the six sects lose face.


    From then on, their liudamen sect would be ridiculed for countless years by many monks in Xiuzhen world.


    Why did Ziyan sect, Tianji sect and Shenfu sect''s disciples disappear? No one knows. The other three sects were destroyed because of Murong Yu.


    "That Murong Yu is really powerful. He dares to kill the people of the top ten sects in the extreme. Isn''t he afraid of death?"


    "Yuanxumen and xutianzong are chasing murongyu. Even if murongyu doesn''t kill their disciples, they won''t let murongyu go. Anyway, the experts of the three sects can''t enter the polar realm. With the strength of murongyu and Zhang Ao, they are invincible in the polar realm. "


    "That''s also true. The aura in the polar realm is so strong. If it were me, I would not come out." Someone said so.


    "You idiot, don''t you know the extreme is dangerous? Some people used to stay in the extreme, but who do you hear will come out ten years later? "


    "If you can really stay in the polar realm, there won''t be only one fitting period for Zhang Ao. There should be a lot of monks in the transformation period, but now there are really no such masters. What does that mean? "


    "There are unknown dangers in the polar realm. And this kind of danger will only appear after the closure of the polar realm. "


    "Since it''s so dangerous, murongyu can''t have no idea. Does he really want to stay inside?"


    "You are stupid. Murongyu is not stupid. He doesn''t know that he has a sword on him. Is that a great temptation for monks? It is said that there are many masters of the sect blocking in front of the exit of the polar realm. As long as Murong Yu dares to show up, hehe... "


    In fact, it is no secret that many sects block murongyu outside. Therefore, when murongyu walked around here, he had already found out the situation here.


    "Greedy people." Murong Yu sneered in his heart. Don''t these people know that greed usually ends in misery?


    "All the top ten sects are here..." Murong Yu frowned and found that all the top ten sects were on the square. Although I don''t know if they want to kill themselves


    "Xuanyuezong should not kill himself, and so should yinxiangu. However, it seems that a warning should be given to them. " Murong Yu pondered in his heart.


    You Mengqing is the little master of xuanyue sect. You lvxiu is also a good person. He should not kill himself. As for Yinxian Valley, it''s indistinctly the top of the top ten sects, and it should not do such a thing.


    The big gift murongyu prepared for the big sect is a big gift, which can easily hurt the innocent.


    "Zhiqing, you can leave the square quickly. Well, at the same time, inform you Mengqing for me to let them leave. As for the reason, don''t ask Murongyu and directly sent to Zhao Zhiqing''s side, said to her.


    "I''ll try."


    Zhao Zhiqing did not ask why, she knew that Murong Yu let her do so must have a reason.


    "What? Leaving polar square now? " This time, the leader of Yinxian Valley is Huangfu ranxue, who is Zhao Zhiqing''s master, so Zhao Zhiqing finds her directly.


    "Master, I..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say much. We in Yinxian Valley had no intention to participate in Murong Yu''s affairs. We''ve acquired almost everything, and it''s time to leave. " Huang furan waved her hand and immediately agreed to Zhao Zhiqing''s request. She didn''t even ask for any reason.Zhao Zhiqing is very happy. Since Huangfu ranxue doesn''t ask, she doesn''t have to be embarrassed. After saying goodbye to the master in a hurry, Zhao Zhiqing finds you Mengqing for the first time.


    There is no reason, Zhao Zhiqing just said: Murong Yu let me convey this message. Then, you Mengqing quickly went to find her mother, xuanyue master.


    It wasn''t long before the people in the valley began to retreat. Then, xuanyuezong''s people slowly left the square.


    Although I feel that their behavior is a little strange. However, the absence of two major sects, especially Yinxian Valley, has only advantages but no disadvantages for other sects.


    But they didn''t know that death was waving to them

 Chapter 184

    "It''s time for us to leave the polar realm."


    Looking at Zhang Ao, who came back from chasing xutianzong and other three sects, murongyu laughed.


    Today is the last day of the opening of the polar realm. After returning from the outside, Murong Yu personally guarded the exit of the polar realm.


    But Zhang Ao went out to hunt down the disciples of the three schools. Now Zhang Ao has come back, and the disciples representing the three sects have been killed by him.


    Even if they had not been killed, these people would not have been able to leave the polar realm before the exit was closed.


    "People outside are blocking me. As soon as I appear, I will be killed by endless force. So before you go out, I''ll take you to a safe place. " Murongyu said to Zhang Ao.


    Zhang Ao nodded, without any hesitation, he absolutely obeyed Murong Yu''s arrangement.


    So Murong Yu sent Zhang Ao to the world of Hetu Luoshu with a wave of his hand. And he is still sitting at the exit of the polar realm.


    The moment before the exit of the polar realm was closed, murongyu finally stood up.


    He first activated the protection function of purple ribbon immortal clothes, and at the same time he took out a piece of immortal ware that he had snatched from xutianzong''s disciples.


    "You want to kill me? I''ll give you a big present today. " Murong Yu sneered and instantly untied his seal.


    For a moment, his realm directly from the peak of the fusion period to the peak of the heart period.


    Boom!


    Just as Murong Yu''s realm is improved, he no longer suppresses his own breath. On the contrary, he instantly promotes his own strength to the extreme.


    Murongyu is a man who is attacked by thunder and favored by heaven. At the moment when he untied the realm and released his own breath, a loud explosion came from the sky above his head.


    A large cloud of robbery appeared out of thin air and quickly gathered over his head.


    Murongyu spilled a sneer from the corner of his mouth, and then rushed into the exit of the polar realm.


    Outside the exit of the polar realm, in the square. Countless friars were looking at the exit of the polar realm, and their faces were all excited.


    Because the polar realm is closing. If murongyu doesn''t want to take it for ten years, it''s time to come out.


    In the eyes of the public, murongyu is no longer a pure murongyu. It''s a moving treasure house, a magic sword, a golden corpse, and his large number of Huiyuan pills, pills that can quickly improve the cultivation level


    Murongyu seems to have many treasures. Magic weapon, elixir and so on, really have everything.


    Because of this, people in the square are so excited. Because as long as anyone kills murongyu, he can get all the treasures on murongyu.


    It''s a treasure that makes the friars in the metamorphosis blush.


    "The polar realm is about to close. Murong Yu doesn''t dare to come out, does he?" On the square, a friar said hesitantly.


    "Maybe." No one is sure if murongyu will come out. Because no one will choose to come out at this time. The premise is that he is not afraid of death or does not know.


    Are you not afraid of death? Does murongyu not know that someone is killing him here?


    He must know, and he''s afraid of death, and he doesn''t want to die. Therefore, people have no confidence in whether Murong Yu comes out of the extreme.


    Ambush here, just waiting for a hope.


    All of a sudden, there was a dazzling light in the exit of the polar realm.


    "Someone''s out."


    This light represents someone coming out of it. So when we saw the light, everyone was excited. And even most people have already raised their strength, ready to kill murongyu at the moment when he comes out, and then snatch his things and run away.


    Boom


    At the same time, the sky above the square suddenly exploded out of thin air. Then, a large dark cloud quickly gathered in the void, condensing and robbing the cloud!


    However, at this time, no one noticed the vision of the sky, and their minds were all at the exit of the polar realm.


    "You despicable rubbish, your young master murongyu has come out of the polar realm. If you want to kill me, please come. Ha ha ha... "Before murongyu''s figure appeared, his arrogant laughter had spread far away.


    Rubbish!


    Hearing murongyu''s words, the faces of the people present were all gloomy. Among these people, many of them are the elders and masters of the major sects, and many of them are the monks who survived the robbery.Even the friars in the period of metamorphosis.


    No one looks good when he is scolded as rubbish by a younger generation.


    "You want to die!"


    There was a roar from the crowd, and the ring came out from the crowd with a big hand. It was smashing and grabbing at the exit of the polar realm.


    The man''s hand seemed to ignite the fire. One after another, they drank low, put out their big hands, and rushed to the exit of the polar realm.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Murong Yu laughs. He doesn''t evade or fight back. He just stands in the same place.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this time, countless clouds of looting formed in the void above murongyu''s head. After bursts of explosion, Thunders of looting fell down like a storm.


    Looking at the top of his head, murongyu''s eyes flickered with a look of madness.


    Boom


    Like raindrops of thunder, it covers the whole void and kills murongyu. For the first time, the power and big hands of those people around were directly killed by these thunder robbers.


    After a loud noise, Murong Yu was immediately cut to the ground. Even though he had the protective power of purple ribbon fairy clothes, he was also bombarded and showed his teeth. The blood in his body was surging like a river and a sea.


    However, in this process, Murong Yu took back the purple ribbon fairy clothes in time. And he is leading the power of thunder to begin to refine the body.


    "Ah! This is robbing thunder. Who is robbing here? "


    At this time, the public finally reacted, one by one was scared to turn blue.


    In Xiuzhen world, whether it''s the April 9th Tianjie or other Tianjie, the robbers will find a remote place where their interpersonal relationship is rare.


    In addition to being afraid of trouble, another important reason is that if Tianjie sensed that there were a large number of monks nearby, the heaven would become stronger than before because of the number of monks.


    Originally, murongyu''s natural calamity in his heart stage was not enough to make these people pale. However, it should be noted that there are tens of thousands of people on the square now.


    In other words, the present natural disaster is not the natural disaster of murongyu''s heart, but the natural disaster of tens of thousands of people.


    "Damn it, it''s been done. Run away!"


    Tens of thousands of people were robbed, even if the immortal was afraid again, he would run away immediately. Therefore, after the discovery of the disaster, everyone was scared to be blue in the face. No one dared to think about murongyu''s baby.


    It''s important to run for your life!


    Although the immortal sword is powerful, it has lost its life. Even if it gives you an artifact, it is in vain.


    Seeing that the crowd began to flee, Murong Yu, who had planned to kill them for a long time, couldn''t do what they wanted?


    No scruple to release their own breath to the limit, in order to attract more terrible thunder. At the same time, murongyu''s body has disappeared.


    The next moment, when he appeared again, he was already in the middle of the square. But within a breath, he disappeared again. This time, he appeared in the east of the square


    When murongyu Yirong appeared in the square that day, he had already left the Hetu array in every corner of the square. Therefore, as long as he has a heart movement, he can appear in the vicinity of any array instantly.


    Boom


    The robbery of tens of thousands of people is probably the most terrible one in the history of Xiuzhen. At the moment when murongyu moves, the terrible Tianlei has already smashed the void with frightening and frightening pressure, enveloped the heaven and earth, and shot down.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    A heavy sky thunder blasted down and killed the whole square. Under such a terrible thunder, a large number of people in the square were immediately turned into vermicelli.


    Boom! Boom!


    The thunders, which were as dense as rain, were constantly bombarded and killed, with the shrill cries of countless friars in the middle. All the friars who were bombarded by the sky thunder were blasted into powder.


    Only to see a piece of thunder constantly killing and down, a piece of friars like cutting wheat in general, a piece of being put down!


    The scene is extremely spectacular, extremely bloody and cruel. Even more terrifying than the battlefield. And the first eye to bear the brunt is the key "care" object of Tianlei.


    A sky thunder is as thick as a bucket. Murongyu makes a scream, and the whole person is bombarded on the ground.This is because he has the relationship of purple ribbon immortal clothes, otherwise, I''m afraid that even his three level body can''t bear the thunder.


    After biting his teeth, murongyu''s body swayed and stepped on the word formula of soldiers, which raised his speed to the limit, turned it into a streamer, and began to move quickly on the square.


    The thunder seems to have locked Murong Yu.


    Where murongyu''s flowing light passes, there are dense thunder robbers in the void. The scene is extremely spectacular, but it''s creepy.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Murong Yu will speed up to the limit, he was to avoid part of the thunder. However, the friars around him were unlucky. Everywhere murongyu passed, the void of tens of miles around him was filled with thunder. The other friars were smashed to pieces before they could even scream.


    Before the second thunderstorm landed, few people could stand in the square.


    Tens of thousands of people, even a heavy thunder can not hold on, was directly killed!

 Chapter 185

    "Murongyu, you want to die!"


    After a heavy robbery, tens of thousands of people on the square were directly chopped into vermicelli, and even had no time to react.


    The first robbery gradually dissipated. At this time, only a few people can stand on the square. The main sects of the transition period, and even individual transformation period of friars.


    However, at this time, these friars did not escape or leave the square. Instead, they all killed murongyu one by one.


    Tianjie... Once Tianjie is triggered, no matter where you go, Tianjie will lock you and kill you directly. Unless you go to a place where you can''t even sense the disaster.


    There should be such a place in the realm of Xiuzhen. It''s just obvious that the people in the square, even if they are the monks in the transformation period, can''t hide in those places before the second thunder attack.


    As a result, angry people know they can''t escape. So they all want to kill murongyu before they are killed by robbed thunder.


    At that time, even if he died, it is not so sorry.


    At this time, Murong Yu was a little embarrassed because of the immortal utensils in his body, but he was much better than these monks in the transformation period.


    Murong Yu just sneers at the sight of the people killing him. The heart reads a movement, the strong breath rushes to the sky again.


    Boom!


    Maybe it''s because the natural calamity caused by tens of thousands of people is too terrible. After the first natural calamity dissipated, the second one didn''t need time to gather and smash down again.


    "You want to kill me? You all die for me. " Looking at the dozens of monks who came to the rescue period or even the transformation period, murongyu''s face was a little ferocious.


    For some sects, they have many disciples, hundreds of thousands of them. Although killing some of their ordinary disciples made them feel ashamed, they could not shake their strength at all.


    However, if we kill their monks in the transitional period, especially those in the transmutation period, it will really cost them a lot.


    Among the top ten sects, there are not a few monks in the period of robbery. But there are very few monks who can successfully survive and enter the transformation period. This kind of successful monk is the top strength of their sect.


    No matter what school you are in, monks in this realm are the most popular. Because it is extremely difficult for a monk to enter this realm during the period of passing through the robbery.


    And the monks in the metamorphosis period either run out of longevity, or succeed in transforming into immortal bodies, and rise day by day... One less is one less.


    If you kill the monks in the transformation period, even the top ten sects will be crazy!


    Now in the square, there are also one or two monks in the transformation period. These monks are really sad.


    ¡­¡­


    Shua!


    Murong Yu''s heart moved and disappeared in the same place. In fact, he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu and transmitted to the other side of the square through the altar.


    Boom


    The square, even thousands of miles around, is shrouded by endless thunder robberies. Like dense raindrops in general, filled with every inch of void.


    Under the terrible thunder, the void was smashed.


    Ah!


    A few monks who had gone through the period of plundering were unable to resist the power of plundering thunder, and they were reduced to ashes in the process of plundering thunder.


    With a series of screams, all the monks in the robbery period were killed directly. Even though the two monks in the transformation period were unwilling to roar, they could not escape the fate of being robbed and killed by thunder.


    They plundered the thunder twice and killed tens of thousands of people, including dozens of monks who had gone through the period of plunder and two monks who had changed. These monks in the transition period are the masters and elders of various sects.


    Originally, they wanted to come to kill murongyu and take the treasure from murongyu. But I didn''t expect that he was killed by murongyu.


    In fact, everyone anticipated every situation. Including the golden skeleton of murongyu. However, no one knows that Murong Yu will trigger a disaster when he breaks through a big realm.


    Originally, murongyu''s disaster was not terrible at all. But it was because he deliberately designed to use tens of thousands of people to trigger the natural disaster, and finally created a terrible scene of tens of thousands of people crossing the robbery.


    The disaster of tens of thousands of people is more terrible than that of the fierce man in the magic mountain.


    When it came out, Xiuzhen was shocked. The tranquil world of cultivation is just like the ocean that turns into a storm in an instant. Those sects that had been killed by the pit were furious and began to hunt murongyu all over the world.In this way, murongyu is almost invincible. However, since Murong Yu dares to kill so many people, he naturally has some reliance... Of course, these are the later words, not to mention for the moment.


    After the double disasters, murongyu was cut inside and out, and even the protective light of the purple ribbon and the immortal clothes was darkened by the thunder.


    Poof!


    Countless thunder robbers were killed. Even with the protection of purple ribbon fairy clothes, Murong Yu''s Qi and blood were also shocked, and several meridians were directly broken by thunder robbers.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Many robbers killed Murong Yu, who was dazed and bleeding. Even if he had the body of the third level spirit weapon, he couldn''t bear it at this time.


    The clothes have been smashed into dust. However, murongyu''s flesh appeared bloodshed cracks, just like the cracks on porcelain, which was extremely terrible.


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, countless pills burn directly, quickly replenishing the power consumed by Murong Yu, and quickly repairing his injured body.


    Boom!


    After a big bang, murongyu was severely split on the ground. And the second robbery finally dissipated.


    Murongyu dare not neglect, directly sitting on the ground, began to recover.


    There are seven more robberies.


    During the recovery, Murong Yu felt bitter. If it goes on like this, even if he can stop the third, he can''t stop the fourth.


    He still underestimated the thunder robbery caused by tens of thousands of people. Just two thunder robberies almost smashed the purple ribbon immortal clothes. And he is more difficult to imagine, the most powerful ninth robbery thunder, will reach what point? How terrible is it?


    "Are you going to be killed by thunder this time?" Murong Yu thought bitterly in his heart, and he had grown up. Because the third loot has been killed.


    "This time we use the Hetu Luoshu."


    Murong Yu was very helpless. Before the third thunder attack, he sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and put it above his head.


    Hetu Luoshu has become an old picture again. After it opens, it gives off a light yellow light to cover Murong Yu.


    Boom


    The third robbery thunder finally came down.


    At this time, Hetu Luoshu shows its terrible side. Countless thunderbolts fell on it. However, Hetu Luoshu is shining with the light of yellow earth, which directly blocks the thunder.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu was a little stunned, and then overjoyed.


    Hetu Luoshu can resist thunder! In other words, he is expected to be robbed this time. After the great joy, murongyu was immediately full of confidence.


    Hetu luoshutou sends out a light light of earthy yellow, and it falls down like a shield, which covers murongyu firmly in it. There is not even a thunder to break in.


    This is a great opportunity!


    Murongyu was very happy. So, he carefully controlled the Hetu Luoshu, opened a crack, put a part of the robbed thunder in.


    Then, Murong Yu turned his strength around and began to guide it to his body, and began to refine his body.


    After a while, Murong Yu moved in his heart and sacrificed the hundred birds'' spear to the Phoenix. He rushed up into the sky and fell into the thunder.


    Bainiachaohuang spear is Zhao Yun''s personal weapon. It used to be very powerful. Only in the war of Zhao Yun''s fall, he was injured and beaten into a magic weapon.


    All the time, Murong Yu has been keeping it warm with his chaotic power in order to get him back to his peak as soon as possible. However, his strength is too weak to repair.


    The power contained in the thunder robbery is very powerful. While refining his body, murongyu also wants to use the power of thunder robbery to repair bainiachaohuang gun.


    As for the hundred birds toward the Phoenix gun will be robbed thunder smashed?


    Murong Yu has never considered this issue. After all, the current mine robbery is very terrible. But the peak of Zhao Yun, as well as the strength of their enemies, is more terrifying.


    Even those who are strong can''t smash the gun. How can these thunder robbers damage the gun? Therefore, Murong Yu is a hundred reassurances.


    Because of the relationship between Hetu and Luoshu, Murong Yu has no danger, leading the robber to refine his body.


    At this time, far away from the entrance of the polar realm, all the friars in the polar city were shocked. From a distance, the entrance of the polar realm is shrouded in clouds and thunders. A terrible pressure came from afar, making people tremble.Countless friars have even left the city of Antarctica and come near here. They want to see what''s going on there.


    And some experienced people already know about the cloud robbing and thunder robbing because someone is robbing. Moreover, from a distance, those terrible pressures spread out in bursts, destroying the sky and the earth. It''s like the end of the world. It''s terrible.


    Even the monks in the transformation period were shocked by the terrible pressure and felt afraid.


    "Who on earth is robbing? It''s the square in front of the polar realm, isn''t it... "Many monks suddenly changed their faces, spread out their bodies, and flew to the front conveniently and carefully.


    The reason why they are careful is that they all know the horror of robbing thunder. If they also enter that area, the thunder robbers will think that they are also robbers. When a thunder robber comes down, they will die

 Chapter 186

    No one dares to get close to the area covered by the hijacking cloud, or even close to it.


    Standing in the distance, people just see that the void is full of dark clouds, countless thunder like raindrops, filled with the whole void.


    In addition to the gloomy cloud and lightning, no one can see clearly who else is in the cloud.


    However, they know that there must be another person under the cloud. If the robbers had been killed, the cloud would have dissipated.


    But now the cloud has not dissipated, which means that the person who carried out the robbery has not died.


    But, in this way, people were shocked.


    From afar, they still feel the terror of robbing thunder. Even the masters in the transformation period also feel fear. What''s more, the robbers are killed by the terrible thunder?


    "Who is here to rob?" People are shocked to think, constantly looking at the cloud of robbery, want to see who is in the end.


    "Robbing the clouds and thunder is a robbery, but it''s not a four or nine day robbery. Who is it that''s so terrible?" Someone frowned and said.


    The four or nine days'' plunder is the plunder that the friars must experience in the later period of the period. Compared with other natural disasters, the April 9th natural disaster is very obvious, because when crossing the April 9th natural disaster, there will be climbing ladder and immortal gate.


    But now there is no ladder or gate.


    "Since it''s not April 9, is it an ordinary one? But ordinary friars don''t do it. They have to be very rebellious to do it. "


    While shocked, people felt very heavy in their hearts.


    The person who has gone through the robbery is not the one who has gone through the four or nine days of robbery. That is to say, he has the ability to go against the heaven, and he can''t even go against the heaven.


    Murong Yu doesn''t know if it''s against the sky.


    At this time, the fifth robbery thunder has gradually dissipated. With the help of Hetu Luoshu, murongyu''s robbery was not dangerous.


    The disaster caused by tens of thousands of people is really terrible. But no matter how terrible the disaster is, it can''t shake Hetu Luoshu. With the help of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu constantly guides rob Lei to refine his body


    At this time, murongyu''s body has broken through to the fourth level of Aura!


    It''s just five disasters in the front and four disasters in the back. One is stronger than the other.


    Although Murong Yu felt heavy, he felt that his physical body should be able to break through a realm and reach the level of Wupin spirit.


    Compared with the change of murongyu''s body, the change of bainiaohuang gun is greater! After absorbing several times of thunder robbing power in a row, its level has been upgraded to seven level.


    "Maybe, after the Ninth Heaven disaster, the hundred birds Chaohuang spear will be able to break through to the immortal level." Murong Yu ponders at the same time, his face is dignified again, because the sixth robbery thunder has already come down.


    Boom


    It''s like a scene of doomsday when the clouds and thunder are wreaking havoc.


    Zhao Zhiqing stands on a high peak in the distance of the cloud. Looking at the terrible thunder in the distance, her face is full of worry.


    Smart as she is, she has realized that Murong Yu is the most likely person to rob. Because what murongyu said before


    We should give a big gift to the major sects.


    After the thunder was robbed, all the people of the major sects were dead and wounded! Murongyu was the only one who was still there.


    It is appropriate to make sure that murongyu is OK, because Zhao Zhiqing still holds murongyu''s Soul Crystal in her hand. The soul crystal is not broken, which means that murongyu is OK for the time being.


    Murongyu nothing, does not mean that Zhao Zhiqing put down his heart. Looking at the terrible thunder in front of us, no one knows. Can anyone resist it?


    Zhao Zhiqing will worry all the time before seeing the cloud disappear and Murong Yu safe and sound.


    "What''s going on? Is there anyone to rob On the other hand, you Mengqing, her mother you lvxiu, and some of xuanyuezong''s disciples also look at the distance with shocked faces.


    Seeing such a terrible scene, you Mengqing and even the little face of you lvxiu in the transformation period are scared pale. If they had not left the square early, they would have been robbed and killed by thunder.


    Among the top ten sects, only xuanyuezong and yinxiangu left the square early, and each disciple was injured. As for the disciples of other sects, I''m afraid they have already become fans.


    "Mengqing, was it murongyu who really told us to leave the square at that time?" You lvxiu, shocked in the heart, turns to look at you Mengqing with a shocked face and asks."At that time, sister Zhiqing came to tell me that''s what she said, and didn''t all the people in Yinxian Valley leave?" You Mengqing said, and suddenly his eyes brightened: "does mother suspect that murongyu is the initiator of this figurine?"


    Immediately, you Mengqing shook his head again: "he''s just a little fusion monk. Is he really so rebellious that he can cause disaster? Even if there is a natural disaster, I''m afraid it will be a natural disaster. "


    You Mengqing wants it. As a rattle, she doesn''t believe that murongyu''s talent will go against the sky to the point of causing disaster.


    Moreover, such a terrible natural disaster, even if there are immortal body protection, I''m afraid it would have been killed long ago.


    Except Murong Yu!


    "Since murongyu has reminded us to leave in advance, even if he didn''t cause this disaster, it has a great relationship with him. And murongyu doesn''t want to attack our xuanyuezong people. " Although you lvxiu is not sure whether the disaster is really related to murongyu.


    However, she affirmed that murongyu was related to this matter.


    "In the future, we xuanyuezong can''t be the enemy of murongyu. If we can help, do our best to help." You lvxiu made this decision in her heart.


    Boom!


    Murongyu''s whole body is shining with thunder. He transforms the power of robbing thunder into the body. His body suddenly trembled, and then a strong breath came out.


    Liupin Lingqi level!


    Feeling the powerful power of his body, Murong Yu could not help but feel comfortable. What is the concept of liupin artifact? Even in the realm of cultivation, there are few liupin spirit tools, let alone the flesh of liupin spirit level.


    Now murongyu, just his physical body, is equivalent to the liupin aura in the realm of cultivation. His body can be used as a spirit weapon.


    "There are two more disasters!"


    Looking at the top of the head is still very strong and more and more heavy cloud and terror, murongyu''s face is more and more dignified.


    "Murongyu, you are going to kill me."


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Hetu roars and itches. He wants to cancel the Hetu Luoshu and let rob Lei kill Murong Yu directly.


    When the robbed cloud bombarded the Hetu Luoshu, it had disappeared. But it didn''t really disappear. But by the river will be robbed thunder directly into the river map Luoshu world.


    At this time, the small half of the world of Hetu Luoshu was bombarded by this terrible thunder. Even the whole Hetu Luoshu world is full of the terrible power of this natural disaster.


    Of course, although the disaster is powerful, it can not destroy the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    It''s just that it takes Hetu to move the thunder. Looking at the more and more terrible thunder robberies, Hetu was busy and tired.


    Even huiyuandan didn''t know that it had burned hundreds of millions of yuan. It was just constantly replenishing the power consumed by Hetu.


    Murongyu didn''t answer because the eighth looting thunder had been bombarded.


    Hetu continued to work as a coolie, constantly transferring the thunder that bombarded Hetu Luoshu into the world of Hetu Luoshu. And murongyu is still guiding the thunder to quench and refine himself.


    Because of the existence of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu is basically in danger.


    It wasn''t long before the eighth robbery was over.


    There is no change, murongyu''s body has not been able to continue to break through. However, bainiachaohuang gun, which has been promoted to Jiupin Lingqi, is suspended in the void above murongyu''s head, with a faint black light.


    The ninth mine didn''t land.


    At this time, murongyu''s face was dignified. As for him, who is often struck by thunder and envied by heaven, he has long known that the ninth robbery thunder is several times more terrifying than the sum of the previous eight robberies!


    Therefore, Murong Yu called back Hetu Luoshu, enlarged it, and wrapped himself tightly in it. And hundred birds toward the Phoenix gun, is still suspended above his head.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, a ray of thunder bombarded from the rich cloud.


    What''s totally different from the previous eight thunder robberies is that this time there is only one thunder and lightning, a black thunder and lightning of arm size.


    "Why is there only one lightning? And it''s black. " Murong Yu is very strange. According to his experience, the ninth heavy thunder should be all over the sky.


    Murong Yu was puzzled, but he was absorbed. Looking at the black thunder and lightning, murongyu controls bainiao and stabs Yuhuang with one shot.Boom!


    Hundred birds toward the Phoenix gun just move, that black thunder and lightning suddenly accelerate, fierce Bang split on it. Then, Murong Yu saw that the hundred birds'' spear shook violently.


    Murongyu, who didn''t know why, was feeling strange in his heart, but at this time, the black thunder suddenly accelerated. Then in murongyu''s startled eyes, he directly penetrates the Hetu Luoshu, and then slashes him.


    "Can also penetrate the river map Luo book..." Murong feather heart just emerge this idea, then he then in front of a black, instant no consciousness.


    And the black thunder was directly into his body.


    "Bad."


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Mu Rongyu is about to transfer the ninth thunder to Hetu Luoshu. When he sees that the black thunder actually penetrates the world of Hetu Luoshu, he exclaims. Just as he wants to do something, Murong Yu has been hit, and the whole person is in a coma.


    Hetu yells that it''s not good. He writes a volume of Hetu Luoshu, which involves Murong Yu and bainiao Chaohuang gun into the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then disappears in place with a Shua.

 Chapter 187

    The moment murongyu disappeared, exactly, the moment murongyu was struck by the black lightning, the cloud in the sky dissipated.


    After the cloud disappeared, the sky and the earth were clear again. If it were not for the mountains near the entrance of the polar realm, the earth would have been razed to the ground, showing what had just happened.


    Otherwise, nothing seems to have happened.


    "The robbery cloud disappeared, and the man who had gone through the robbery was killed after all?"


    Looking at the recovery of the light sky, the people nearby thought so. It is speculated that the robbers have been killed by the thunder because they did not see the ninth sky thunder at all.


    Although, this kind of monk is very few. But it doesn''t mean that they don''t know about the disaster. Even the most common disaster has nine.


    And the four or nine days of disaster is a full 36 heavy!


    The appearance of black thunder robbery is not only very fast, but also too small. Except for murongyu, no one else found it.


    Except for the river map, of course. Because of this, they guess that murongyu has been killed.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Although the cloud has dissipated. But no one dares to step forward. Before they are sure that the cloud robbery really dissipates, they don''t dare to let their rashness cause them to lose their lives.


    Half a day later, someone spread out and rushed into the original square.


    Looking at the ground that has been razed to the ground below, the huge pit that is thousands of meters deep, people are extremely shocked.


    The scope of the cloud robbery is not very large, but it sank the earth thousands of meters. In fact, it''s not that it''s sunk, but that all the earth, stones and so on have been blasted into powder by the thunder.


    No one, nothing. Except for the land that has been razed to the ground.


    That is to say, tens of thousands of monks from all the major sects in the square were all reduced to ashes in the thunder.


    Hiss


    Thinking that tens of thousands of monks had been bombarded for half a day, there was no residue left. Everyone took a cool breath! Even more, there was a chill in their back, which made them feel fear.


    "Who is in charge of all this?" Everyone was shocked.


    There are countless monks in the world of cultivation, and tens of thousands of people die every day. But that''s within the scope of the whole cultivation realm.


    Now, tens of thousands of people have been robbed and killed by thunder! And all of this, most likely because of someone.


    However, although they were shocked by this man''s ruthlessness. It''s just that they don''t worry much, because they all think that the person who dominates all this has been killed.


    After all, the ninth mine didn''t land.


    However, they didn''t know that the ninth thunder had already landed, and even hit Murong Yu, making him unconscious.


    Zhao Zhiqing also appeared in the ruins. After a long time, she was relieved that no one found murongyu.


    Murongyu did not die because his soul crystal was not broken. Zhao Zhiqing is worried that although murongyu is not dead, he is seriously injured. Once found, he will die.


    At this time, to see murongyu has disappeared, she was completely relieved.


    "Murong Yu has a river map, Luoshu and the magical transmission array. How can he be in danger?" Zhao Zhiqing was relieved and said with a smile in her heart.


    However, what Zhao Zhiqing doesn''t know is that Murong Yu is in danger at this time. If you are careless, you will die.


    "It''s over. The thunder has flattened this place. Won''t the entrance of the polar realm be smashed?" Suddenly there was a rather shocking sound in the crowd.


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised. Because the entrance of the polar realm had long been destroyed by the thunder.


    "I don''t think so?" Everyone felt something was wrong. If the entrance of the polar realm is smashed, they will not be able to enter the polar realm in the future.


    But no one is sure. It will take ten years to know the result.


    After no surviving monks were found nearby, they all went back to jitiancheng one after another. And the event that tens of thousands of friars of each sect were robbed and killed by heaven also spread, shaking the world of Xiuzhen.


    Not to mention how the world of Xiuzhen shocked, the major sects were also very angry because they couldn''t steal chicken and eat rice.The black thunder was unstoppable. Before murongyu reacted, he had already hit him. He immediately knocked murongyu out.


    Fortunately, Hetu responded in time and involved murongyu in Hetu Luoshu for the first time.


    Hetu Luoshu is in the world.


    Murongyu was lying on the ground, his body was shining with thunder, and he had reached the level of liupin spirit weapon. At this time, he had all collapsed.


    The blood seeping cracks in Murong''s body are startling. Even, the purple ribbon immortal clothes that had been identified with murongyu and existed in his body had fallen off, turned into a purple ribbon and landed on the ground.


    He Tu didn''t even dare to touch murongyu''s body. I''m afraid that as soon as I touch murongyu''s body, his body will break.


    In addition, murongyu''s breath is getting weaker and weaker.


    It seems that because of the black thunder, murongyu has suffered a lot.


    Hetu''s face was gloomy and terrible. He didn''t know what the black thunder was, and he had never heard of the existence of that kind of thunder.


    Even Hetu Luoshu can''t resist the thunder. Although murongyu''s body has reached the sixth level of spirit weapon, it is not immediately blown into powder. It is very powerful.


    Just, the mood at this time is very bad, and very anxious.


    Looking at murongyu''s breath more and more weak, if he does not take measures, murongyu really may fall.


    He''s a chaotic object! He also practiced the "chaotic celestial record". He TU was absolutely not allowed to fall. It''s just, what can we do now?


    There is no elixir. What he has now has no effect on saving murongyu''s life.


    The river map with gloomy face pondered in place for a while, and then disappeared in place.


    When they appear again, they have come to the underground cave of Jiupin spirit vein in the polar realm. Then Hetu directly transfers murongyu to the huge river which is condensed by spirit tools below.


    "Boy, I hope you can hold on."


    Looking at murongyu, whose breath of life is no longer weakened in the spirit of terror, Hetu is relieved. He can''t help it now. He can only let this nine grade spirit pulse slowly repair Murong Yu''s wound.


    At this time, if someone can see murongyu''s body, it can be found that his body, meridians, Dantian, and even the nine unique black hearts generated by lotus in Dantian have all disappeared.


    It was smashed by the black thunder!


    At this time, the black thunder constantly swam in murongyu''s body. Where it passed, it sent out a strange, powerful and terrible force.


    This power constantly destroys murongyu''s body, meridians and even life! However, all this happened in murongyu''s body, even he Tu could not see through.


    As time goes by, a month has passed.


    "Although it can repair his injury, it''s too slow." Hetu frowned and said to himself.


    "Or..." after pondering for a while, with a wave of Hetu''s big hand, he suddenly became involved in the world of Hetu Luoshu. Then he let go of Hetu Luoshu


    The surging and incomparable aura suddenly surged into the world of Hetu Luoshu, just like Murong Yu in Jiupin Lingmai.


    "Time accelerates!"


    Hetu yelled and began to burn the spirit vessel of Jiupin spirit pulse, which directly accelerated the time of Hetu Luoshu world!


    Because there is a continuous flow of aura outside, the current river map has no scruples, and directly accelerates the time to 100 times!


    That is to say, three months have passed since the beginning of the day of outside cultivation in the world of Hetu Luoshu! One year outside, a hundred years has passed.


    Of course, the river map only narrows the scope of time acceleration to a very small space. Otherwise, if you are not careful, those people in Hetu Luoshu will run out of Shouyuan and die.


    Time goes by year after year. One decade after another.


    Under the powerful aura repair of Jiupin Lingmai, murongyu''s body finally recovered as usual. However, murongyu is still sleeping.


    However, he Tu, who has been guarding Murong Yu''s side, has discovered Murong Yu''s changes. First of all, his body has broken through to the level of seven level spirit weapon! Moreover, murongyu''s breath at this time, although not too much to escape, but it is constantly strengthening.Quiet time! Suddenly one day, Hetu was surprised to find that murongyu''s realm had broken through again. Without active cultivation, I broke through.


    In fact, although murongyu did not practice, his power was constantly running when he was repairing his body. Moreover, under the acceleration of the world, he has been here for decades.


    It''s too slow for him to break through a big realm in decades. Of course, he has been repairing the body for decades.


    "Will there be another disaster?" After discovering that murongyu has broken through the realm, Hetu can''t help looking at the sky with some worry, for fear that the robbery will come down and kill murongyu.


    If Murong Yu is still conscious, he Tu naturally doesn''t have to worry. It''s just a common natural disaster. It''s not dangerous to murongyu. However, murongyu is in a coma at this time.


    In a coma, he can''t resist the natural calamity. If the natural calamity falls, Murong Yu will die.


    However, to Hetu''s relief, the disaster did not come down. On the contrary, Murong Yu''s breath became more and more powerful.

 Chapter 188

    I don''t know how long, 30 years? 40 years or 50 years? Finally, on this day, Murong Yu slowly opened his eyes and finally woke up.


    "Boy, you wake up after all." See murongyu finally wake up, Hetu relieved, light said.


    "River map, thank you!" Murong Yu took a look at the river map and said thank you. Although he has been in a coma, he knows that Hetu has done a lot.


    "I wish you weren''t dead."


    Murongyu rolled his eyes: "can''t you say something nice?"


    Hetu takes a look at murongyu, then shakes his body and leaves directly. Let murongyu very helpless.


    "Well? Did you break through? " After watching the river map disappear, Murong Yu checks his body. At this point, he was immediately suppressed.


    The peak state of spiritual silence!


    The body of seven level spirit weapon!


    After a sleep, the physical body and realm have broken through. What shocked murongyu the most was the seven level body.


    It should be noted that in the realm of cultivation, the seven level spirit weapons are extremely rare, let alone a physical body reaching this level. That''s pretty scary.


    Today, murongyu''s body is equivalent to a seven level spirit weapon. When a fist blows out, the spirit weapon under the seven level spirit weapon will be smashed immediately.


    With his present body, as long as you are careful, few people in the cultivation world can hurt him. What''s more, he still has the power of the peak of the stillness period.


    Boom!


    Heart read a move, Murong feather head void suddenly appeared a large black condensed incomparable pan Xu shadow.


    One hundred and fifty, two hundred... Three hundred empty shadows, three hundred power of the dragon!


    Most of the monks in the period of spiritual silence can''t break through the power of one hundred Panchen, but Murong Yu has reached three hundred! It''s more than three times as many as these spiritual monks. It can be said that it is very shocking.


    Murong Yu is very satisfied with his strong power. However, then his brow was slightly wrinkled: "I remember that after the black lightning stroke hit me, I was in a coma..."


    At the same time, murongyu also felt that his body seemed different from before. It''s not just that it''s stronger than before, it''s that something has changed.


    The mind enters the body and looks at how much more powerful than before. Murong Yu is stunned at first, and then looks strange: "how can it be like this?"


    No matter it''s * * or meridians, it''s countless times stronger than before. However, these are in murongyu''s expectation, he will not feel surprised.


    What surprised him was that the power flowing in his meridians, that is, the black chaotic power, had changed.


    The light is flashing!


    Of course, this kind of electric light is different from ordinary thunder light, these electric lights are black!


    In the broad meridians, the chaotic power surges forward like a river. And in the river, it is constantly flashing a ray of thunder.


    As like as two peas of Murong''s feather.


    As long as there is power, even every corner of one''s body is full of this kind of black thunder.


    Murong Yu let out a sound, don''t understand how these black thunder can enter his body? And it seems to combine with one''s own body and strength.


    It''s amazing. Who knows what the black thunder is? Will you destroy yourself?


    All of a sudden, Murong Yu looked up at the void, and the three hundred black shadows were also flashing. Even, vaguely, these virtual shadows are more like the condensation of black lightning.


    Murongyu''s face was suddenly gloomy. His tragic discovery, all of his own with the black thunder into one.


    Boom!


    Murongyu pondered for a moment, and suddenly a blow came out.


    A terrible black power contains countless black thunder. The void is broken and the earth trembles. The terrible force immediately smashed the mountain in front of murongyu.


    Crackling


    The black thunder covered the distance of tens of miles, and everything was smashed.


    Murongyu was surprised again. With a flick of his hand, a finger like force was ejected to him, and then blasted to a mountain in the distance.


    Bang!


    It''s just a little bit of power. Maybe it can crush ten thousand jin of boulders, but it can''t crush a mountain. However, to murongyu''s surprise, this force immediately burst to pieces after bombarding the mountain.Crackling


    The black thunder light twinkled, instantly shrouded the whole mountain several miles in size. Then, in murongyu''s shocked eyes, the mountain was smashed.


    "What is this black thunder? Why is it so horrible? "


    Murongyu''s face was shocked. He felt that only relying on these black thunder robbers, he could kill the monks in the distraction period or even the fit period.


    If these black thunder robbers are harmless to you, then you are a strong man at last! Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    "What else has changed?"


    Murong Yu thought for a moment and continued to check his body. Apart from being more powerful than before, there is no change after being combined with black thunder.


    In fact, the biggest change is the combination with black thunder robbery.


    What murongyu didn''t know was that when he was in a coma, his nine unique hearts in Dantian were directly smashed. However, at this time, the nine unique hearts agglomerated again, flashing black thunder, demonstrating their strength and inviolability.


    "Bai Niao Chao Huang gun has finally been promoted to Xianqi!" Murong Yu was a little happy. Although now I have immortal sword, heaven and earth bow, heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod and other treasures.


    But relatively speaking, he still prefers long guns. In other words, he has a special liking for spear weapons.


    Now that the hundred birds Chaohuang gun has evolved into an immortal weapon, it can''t be promoted for a while. So murongyu put it on his back again.


    In a flash, he disappeared where he was. When it appears again, it has come to the world of Hetu Luoshu, beside Hetu.


    "Well? How did this happen here? "


    As soon as Murong Yu appeared, he was shocked to see that he seemed to be in the middle of the disaster.


    Not far in front of murongyu, the thunder flickered and filled the whole space.


    Hearing this, Hetu rolled his eyes and said, "isn''t that because of you? These are all the things I transferred into here after you robbed me. Otherwise, how can you be so relaxed? "


    Rob thunder!


    Sure enough, a force of disaster came, but there was no threat to murongyu at this time. What makes murongyu frown is why these thunder robbers don''t dissipate, but gather here?


    "That''s a good question. I want to know the answer, too." He Tu looked at Murong Yu and said with a bitter smile.


    Although it has been several decades since these mines were transferred here, they have not decreased. On the contrary, they seem to be increasing.


    Even if it''s a well-informed River map, I can''t understand why.


    "You mean more and more of these robberies?" A smile suddenly appeared on murongyu''s face. Immediately, he was in the middle of the thunder.


    Crackling


    It''s like entering the sea of thunder and lightning. As soon as you enter, countless thunder robbers rush towards murongyu.


    With murongyu''s seven level body and being attacked by thunder, he has long been immune to these natural disasters. So he has no defense.


    But since then, he has found something.


    When the thunder and lightning came, Murong Yu was surprised to find that he had no resistance to the thunder and lightning. On the contrary, he had the same feeling of fish and water.


    He felt that these thunderbolts were very harmonious with him, they were like his own children. The reason why they come here is not to destroy themselves, but to be close to themselves.


    Heart of this idea, Murong Yu suddenly feel some strange. But the idea is getting stronger and clearer.


    "Is it because of the black thunder?" Murongyu walked slowly in the process of robbing thunder.


    Outside of the thunder, Hetu looks at the thunder with a shocked face. What is haunted by countless thunder is like Murong Yu condensed from thunder.


    This product not only does not have the panic or the uncomfortable expression, on the contrary is a face comfortable appearance.


    "What''s going on?" He Tu doesn''t understand, so does Murong Yu.


    However, this is definitely a good thing for murongyu. Because we are not afraid of robbing thunder, we will not be afraid of robbing in the future. Moreover, Murong Yu is not afraid of the situation of arousing ten thousand people to rob the pit and kill the monks.


    After seriously feeling that these thunder robbers really won''t hurt himself, murongyu leaves the thunder robbers and appears beside Hetu."Your eyebrow..." I have been paying attention to murongyu''s River map, and suddenly I am surprised to see murongyu. At this time, murongyu''s eyebrow is a black mark of robbing thunder.


    Murongyu was a little depressed: "since I was struck by the black lightning, I have become like this. But it doesn''t seem to do any good


    Although murongyu is helpless, he has nothing to worry about.


    "Since the thunder here will not disappear, Hetu, I have an idea." Murong Yu looked at the river map and said what he thought.


    In the world of cultivation, except for the four or nine days'' calamities in the later period of Dujie, ordinary monks can''t cause the calamities at all. However, Murong Yu, who is often struck by thunder, knows the advantages of being struck by thunder. He uses the power of robbing thunder to refine his body, and improves the strength and level of his body absolutely and quickly.


    Before, it was difficult for ordinary friars to cause thunder robbery. But now the thunder has not dissipated. It''s just used to refine the body and upgrade the level of the body.


    Of course, it''s not murongyu, but


    Murongyu puts out a big hand and grabs Zhang Ao on the other side of the world! Although this guy''s realm is at the peak of his fitness period, his physical body is

 Chapter 189

    Zhang Ao is practicing in the world of Hetu Luoshu. On this day, he suddenly looked up to the void.


    At this time, the void was broken, and his big hand broke the sky. He came out directly from jiuxiao and grabbed him.


    Zhang Ao was startled and was about to run away. However, the speed of that big hand is extremely fast. Just when Zhang Ao wanted to escape, the big hand already came out and took Zhang Ao down.


    Zhang Ao was surprised, just waiting to resist, but at the same time, he found the scene changed. The next moment, it will appear in a strange space.


    "Eh, chief?" Feeling that the big hand holding himself suddenly disappeared, Zhang aozheng didn''t know why, so he saw Murong Yu and Hetu.


    Heart read a move, Zhang Ao has thought that just a big hand should be related to Murong Yu.


    In fact, the big hand is murongyu''s. Although there is a big gap between him and Zhang Ao, this is in the world of Hetu Luoshu, where Murong Yu is the master.


    Don''t say that Zhang Ao is just a state of fitness, even the existence of metamorphosis and Banxian level can''t resist at all.


    Looking at murongyu, Zhang Ao''s face showed a trace of surprise. It''s not because murongyu''s strength has become stronger and his realm has become higher. However, in murongyu, he felt a trace of danger.


    That kind of breath is not obvious, but it is to let Zhang Ao feel frightened, a kind of invisible pressure through the hair, frightening his heart.


    "Perhaps, he is not the rival of the leader." This idea suddenly flashed in Zhang Ao''s heart. He didn''t mean that murongyu relied on treasures such as heaven and earth bow, but murongyu''s own strength.


    "Did you see those thunder robbers?" Murongyu points to the thunder in front of Zhang Ao.


    Zhang Ao just reflected. Looking into the distance, the whole space is full of endless thunder and lightning. The vastness of the world is like a vast ocean, and the power of the world is even more powerful.


    Zhang Ao looks at murongyu hesitantly. Vaguely, he feels that the kind of pressure on murongyu is similar to those in front of him, and it is tens of thousands of times more terrifying than those robbing thunder.


    "These are thunder robbers. Using the power of thunder robbers to refine your body can help you quickly improve your physical strength."


    Zhang Ao suddenly realized that after a little meditation, he walked slowly to rob thunder.


    "Huiyuan pill and pojing pill can enhance the strength of the realm, but they have no effect on the refining of the body. And here, they will be left to refine the flesh. " Seeing that Zhang Ao had entered the thunder robbery and tried to refine his body, Murong Yu turned to Hetu and said with a smile.


    Hetu nodded, with a smile on her face. Use thunder to refine the body? It''s really a good way. How can there be so many looting thunder to refine the body?


    The thunder here didn''t dissipate. It was used by murongyu''s subordinates to refine their bodies.


    "You have been in a coma for 50 years. Half a year has passed outside. What''s your plan now?"


    "Now that there are a lot of Frontier breaking pills, it''s time to create your own power." Murongyu smiles a little, and then his body moves and disappears into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    After appearing outside, Murong Yu finds himself in the territory of the polar sky, near the Jiupin spirit pulse.


    Reluctantly looking at the Jiupin spirit pulse, Murong Yu left the underground cave and appeared on the surface of the polar realm.


    Boom!


    He untied the suppression of his own realm, and in an instant, a dark cloud of robbery gathered over Murong Yu''s head. The lightning is flashing, and the thunder will come down.


    "Another robbery?"


    Murongyu smiles on his face, but he doesn''t look nervous when he looks at the thunder on his head. But at the thought of the black thunder, Murong Yu''s face became gloomy.


    "I hope there won''t be black thunder again." Murongyu soared into the sky and headed for the cloud.


    Boom


    The thunder all over the sky bombarded murongyu. At this time, a strange feeling appeared in murongyu''s heart.


    Like those thunder robbers in Hetu Luoshu, when these thunder robbers fell, Murong Yu did not feel the power of destruction from them again, but a feeling of joy.


    Without avoiding or flashing, murongyu stood in the void and was surrounded by thunder.


    No harm! Even more, Murong Yu saw the thunder light surrounding him pouring into his body naturally and began to refine his body.


    Weird!"Is it because of the black thunder?" Murong Yu thought in his heart. However, robbing thunder no longer destroys him, but actively hardens his body, which is a good thing for him.


    The nine robberies, especially when they have not continued to destroy Murong Yu, are no surprise or danger to Murong Yu. In this process, he even transferred a large number of looting mines into Hetu Luoshu world, increasing the number of looting mines in Hetu Luoshu world.


    Before long, the nine robberies were gone. The black thunder did not continue to appear. And his physical body did not continue to break through.


    The flesh body, which has reached the level of seven level spirit weapon, is impossible to break through in a short time.


    After the robbery, murongyu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu again, and then directly transmitted to qingxuanfeng of Yinxian valley through the transmission array.


    "Shua" sound, he will appear in Zhao Zhiqing side, Zhao Zhiqing to be scared.


    After discovering that it was murongyu, Zhao Zhiqing was overjoyed. After killing so many people that day, murongyu disappeared. Although master murongyu''s soul crystal, know he''s OK, but did not see him before, Zhao Zhiqing always can''t let go.


    At this time, finally relieved.


    "What are the reactions of the major sects now?" Murong Yu asked after telling his parting feeling.


    "The major sects are furious..."


    On that day, tens of thousands of monks were killed in the pit, especially those who were in the transition period and the transformation period, which made every sect very angry. However, there was nothing to do about it, because many people in the city saw the disaster with their own eyes.


    In other words, the culprit who caused the disaster has also died!


    Now that the culprit is dead, the major sects can do nothing even if they are angry. Then, the major sects sent people to search in front of the exit of the polar realm, but there was nothing.


    Moreover, even murongyu has disappeared. This makes the major sects doubt whether murongyu has died in the disaster?


    After understanding this matter, Murong Yu just smiles. No matter how the major sects react, even if they know that he is behind the scenes?


    With murongyu''s current strength, he is not afraid of even the top ten sects.


    "By the way, what happened to qingxuanfeng? I think there are many more people here. " Murong Yu asked with a smile.


    "Qingxuanfeng has increased to 500 people..."


    It turns out that after returning to qingxuanfeng from Jitian City, Zhao Zhiqing began to improve the accomplishments of many disciples by using the broken border pill and Huiyuan pill that Murong Yu gave her.


    In just one month, all the disciples of qingxuanfeng have been promoted to at least two levels.


    It''s not a year, it''s a month! Even if it''s just the foundation period, it''s impossible to improve two levels in a month! This speed is absolutely shocking.


    Therefore, when the news came out, it caused a shock in the valley. And then qingxuanfeng began to recruit people.


    This time it''s more crazy than before.


    After hearing that qingxuanfeng is going to recruit disciples, a large number of disciples from Yinxian Valley flock to join in. However, in the end, Yinxian Valley only recruited more than 400 people, all of whom were female disciples.


    After half a year''s development, although qingxuanfeng has no top experts, it has a large number of experts in the quiet and out of body periods.


    Of course, the rapid development of qingxuanfeng also alarmed the high-level of Yinxian valley. These high-level more than once about Zhao Zhiqing to talk, the purpose is nothing more than Zhao Zhiqing in the hands of the broken border Dan.


    However, each time was rejected by Zhao Zhiqing. Because these pills are all obtained in the polar realm, and the quantity is extremely limited, so it is impossible to give them to the whole Yinxian valley.


    However, the hidden immortal Valley is the hidden immortal valley after all. Although it is one of the top ten sects of xutianzong, it is much more noble than xutianzong.


    Although Zhao Zhiqing refused, but the hidden immortal Valley did not force to seize Zhao Zhiqing''s breakthrough pill, on the contrary, the sect is strongly support!


    The gap with xutianzong can be seen from here.


    "It''s really a wise move to let you join Yinxian valley." Murongyu nodded and laughed. If Yinxian Valley really did what xutianzong had done to himself, murongyu would take away the whole qingxuanfeng immediately when he came back this time.


    "By the way, how are Jiang Le and Chang Le?" Murongyu asked suddenly. The two living treasures have become coolies since they joined qingxuanfeng. Who wants them to be the only two male disciples of qingxuanfeng?


    "Those two are good. They have been promoted to the stage of emergence."Murong Yu pondered for a moment, and then said: "although the hidden immortal Valley strongly supports you, it does not mean that other disciples will not be envious, but qingxuanfeng does not have top experts. I want to promote several top level experts in the fitness period this time."


    Although the hidden immortal Valley is good, there are some scum and scum in every sect. Maybe someone is thinking about how to get Zhao Zhiqing''s breakthrough pill.


    "Let''s improve the realm of Huawei and Changle. After all, they have followed me for the longest time, and Changle and I have a good character. " Zhao Zhiqing pondered for a while, then said.


    Murongyu nodded: "of course, but I want to ask their opinions."


    Obviously, murongyu''s worries are superfluous. When I heard that I could improve my strength quickly, none of the 15 people hesitated. On the contrary, I was very excited!

 Chapter 190

    As a monk, who does not want to have a strong power?


    When they heard that murongyu could raise his level to the peak of the fitness period, they were surprised. There is no difference between this kind of promotion speed and one-step ascent.


    What''s more, there won''t be any bad side effects if you eat broken border pill to improve your strength. At most, it''s just that the foundation is not solid enough. However, as long as you continue to practice, you can naturally consolidate your existing realm and accomplishments.


    Fifteen people, no one hesitated immediately agreed.


    Qingxuan peak, in a valley. Murong Yu arranged several arrays around to prevent someone from breaking in without authorization, which affected the breakthrough of the people.


    Changle, Jiangle and Huawei were all sitting on the ground at a distance. And each of them piled up a mountain like Huiyuan pill and enough broken border pills.


    Without any hesitation, they began to swallow the pill.


    Under the powerful force of the frontier breaking pill and the support of a large number of Huiyuan pills, people''s realm began to break through.


    Emergence, distraction, fit, fit.


    It took about half a month, no accident, 15 people all broke through to the peak state of fitness period!


    The period of transformation, the period of salvation, and then the period of combination.


    The friars in the transmutation period are the top strong men in the cultivation world. Of course, there are Banxian, Yibu immortal and so on in the transmutation period. But there are not many monks in this realm.


    As for the period of ransacking, there are not many people in this realm, most of them are the elders of the major sects. At the peak of the combination period, he is already the zhenzhuan disciple of the big sect. Even in the top ten sects like Yinxian Valley, he is absolutely the zhenzhuan disciple level.


    That is to say, after Huawei''s 15 people broke through to the peak of the fitness period, they were qualified to become the true disciples of Yinxian valley.


    As long as Yinxian Valley admits their identity, they will be true disciples.


    Among these sects, in addition to the elder, the chief disciple and the son and daughter, the most important one is zhenzhuan disciple. The status of zhenzhuan disciples also depends on their personal strength.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the peak state of the fitness period is the most powerful existence among the true disciples. There are still some zhenzhuan disciples in such a big sect as Yinxian Valley, and there should be a lot of them.


    However, no matter how to say, qingxuanfeng is a master. Although it''s just the peak of fitness.


    "Murong, thank you!" When they felt that they had reached the peak of fitness, they stopped practicing and came to Murong Yu one by one to thank him.


    They are really grateful to murongyu. If not for murongyu''s generosity, how can they easily break through to the peak of the fitness period? Even, the people present are not very good, and even many people have not thought that they can reach the fitness stage in their lifetime.


    Now, in less than half a month, they have reached a state that they had never thought of before! Except gratitude, it''s gratitude.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I have a request for you to improve your strength." Murong feather light a smile, swept everybody one eye to say.


    "If you have any orders, we will do it!" They all answered quickly.


    "You are the earliest disciples of qingxuanfeng, and now your strength is the highest. I have only one requirement for you to improve your strength, that is to protect qingxuanfeng! "


    "Of course, qingxuanfeng is our home. We will do our best to protect it!" People look firm said.


    Murongyu just nodded and said nothing more about them. In fact, murongyu and Zhao Zhiqing had already inspected them before they were promoted.


    If they are unreliable, murongyu can''t improve their level.


    "Well, you go to consolidate the cultivation realm first." Murong Yu has already soared into the air and flew away in the distance.


    As for those Huiyuan pills, Murong Yu didn''t take them back, so he took them as gifts. In fact, the hundreds of millions of Huiyuan pills are not the same thing for Murong Yu.


    It''s just the tip of the iceberg. Moreover, huiyuandan was intended to enhance their strength.


    The strength of Changle and others soared to the peak of the combination period, which naturally shocked qingxuanfeng and even the whole Yinxian valley. Most of the disciples were envious of their accomplishments.


    Even the elders of the hidden immortal valley are excited. After all, these people also have their own influence, among which there are also low level disciples, and there are a lot of them.Even if not for their own power, they also consider the whole hidden immortal valley.


    In the process, Zhao Zhiqing was invited to talk again. Other aspects are good to say, only when it comes to broken border Dan, Zhao Zhiqing or that sentence: broken border Dan is very limited.


    As a matter of fact, the breakthrough pill is really limited.


    Moreover, murongyu doesn''t want others to know that he can mass produce pills. Otherwise, once someone knows about the Yin Yang cauldron, I''m afraid that even the hidden immortal valley will make Peng''s heart beat, right?


    Moreover, although Yinxian Valley has a good reputation, it has no relationship with murongyu. Even if he has endless broken border Dan, it is impossible to provide it to Yin Xian valley.


    In terms of qingxuanfeng, murongyu is not stingy. But he did not unlimited to enhance the strength of the people. After all, Zhao Zhiqing''s strength is still very weak. If the strength of the whole qingxuanfeng is improved, it may have some influence on her.


    "It''s time to develop your own power."


    On this day, Murong Yu sighed and left a lot of Huiyuan pills and pojing pills to Zhao Zhiqing. Then he left Yinxian valley.


    He is now eager to develop his own power.


    At this time, Murong Yu has only one subordinate, Zhang Ao. How can he feel embarrassed? However, how to develop one''s own power is another difficult problem.


    Murong Yu thought for a long time, but after all he didn''t know where to find someone. He didn''t look like an ordinary school. He gave a shout to the outside world, and then countless people came to join him.


    If murongyu shouts to accept people, and there are a large number of huiyuandan and pojingdan, I''m afraid there are also a large number of people coming to take refuge.


    However, Murong Yu does not want others to know that he is developing his power for the time being. At least, he didn''t want to let others know until his power grew.


    After thinking about it, I don''t know how to recruit people. Finally, Murong Yu enters the world of Hetu Luoshu. After sensing you Mengqing, the next moment, he appears beside you Mengqing.


    "Who!"


    Just when Murong Yu showed his figure, he heard a sound full of murders. At the same time, a dangerous breath came to his face.


    "Girl, it''s me."


    Fix one''s eyes to see, Murong feather then see you Mengqing this wench at the moment is a face murderous attack killed to come over. Looking at that posture, it seems that he wants to take his own life.


    Murongyu doesn''t want to have a big fight with this girl, so he shouts.


    "Hooligan, is that you?"


    After hearing murongyu''s words, you Mengqing, with a murderous face, also sees murongyu clearly, and her attack disappears.


    "Girl, why are you so fierce? Be careful that you won''t get married in the future. " Murong Yu rolled his eyes, some depressed said.


    Just appeared to be attacked, in other words, anyone will be very depressed.


    "Hooligan, you don''t want to see where it is!"


    Hearing this, you Mengqing, who has already stopped, grits his teeth again. In a flash, he sticks out his big hand and hits murongyu hard.


    Shua!


    Murong Yu gave a strange cry, stepped on the word formula of soldiers, and then disappeared in the same place and appeared on the other side of the house. At this time, he glanced around and found that he seemed to be coming at a wrong time.


    Obviously, this is a bedroom with delicate furnishings and even faint fragrance. Obviously, this is you Mengqing''s bedroom.


    Look at the sky outside. It''s already dark.


    At this time, Murong Yu finally knows why you Mengqing is so murderous. His feelings not only suddenly appear, but also come to other people''s bedrooms


    Suddenly appeared in a girl''s boudoir in the middle of the night... Murongyu blushed. Isn''t this the "big hooligan" you Mengqing often calls himself?


    Murong feather Shan a smile, said: "girl, don''t be busy angry, this, I really didn''t mean to."


    However, you Mengqing still looks at murongyu with alert eyes: "big hooligan, how can you suddenly appear here?"


    Murongyu suddenly appears in his boudoir, which makes you Mengqing a little angry, and what makes him even more angry is that she doesn''t know how murongyu appears.


    If you are sleeping, this guy suddenly breaks into your boudoir... When you think of this situation, you Mengqing''s murderous spirit becomes more and more fierce.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu is worried. He knows that if he doesn''t give you Mengqing a satisfactory answer, the girl will definitely turn against him.Just, think about it, Murong Yu do not know how to explain.


    Seeing murongyu''s eyes turning there, you Mengqing thinks that all murongyu''s actions are so obscene, You Mengqing became more and more angry.


    It''s so hard to solve. Damn it, girl. What are you doing in the bedroom so early? Murong Yu cursed in his heart. He didn''t see what time it was.


    Clenching his teeth, Murong Yu finally made a decision. He appears beside you Mengqing in a flash of his figure, and then grabs her hand before you Mengqing reacts.


    You Mengqing is shocked! He thought that Murong Yu was a beast and wanted to kill himself. Also, in a moment of anger, she raised her strength to the limit and hit murongyu hard.

 Chapter 191

    Shua!


    A blow, a rock! Now you Mengqing is in the period of distraction, and his strength is very strong. If at ordinary times, in such a close distance, I''m afraid murongyu can''t escape.


    However, before his fist hits murongyu, you Mengqing suddenly feels that the scene changes. Then she found that he had left his boudoir and appeared in a strange space.


    Suddenly, you Mengqing''s eyes widened, and even his fist didn''t go forward. He stopped on the way.


    "Where is this?" Looking around, you Mengqing looks at murongyu suspiciously.


    Murongyu released you Mengqing''s hand and said with a smile: "that''s why I suddenly appeared in your room."


    Seeing that you Mengqing was still puzzled, Murong Yu grabbed you Mengqing''s hand again and said, "come with me, I''ll take you to a place."


    Before you Mengqing refused, they both disappeared in the same place. When it appears again... You Mengqing suddenly feels a very strong aura.


    Looking around, you Mengqing suddenly has a familiar feeling. The next moment, she soared.


    "This is Jiupin Lingmai! Are we in the polar realm? " Before long, you Mengqing flew back, looking at murongyu in shock.


    Murongyu nods and smiles.


    "How did you do it? Isn''t the polar realm closed? How can we come in? " You Mengqing grabs murongyu''s arm in shock and asks eagerly.


    For a long time, the polar realm can only be opened at a specific time, and it also limits the entry of monks in a certain realm.


    Now, the polar realm has been closed for half a year, and murongyu takes her into the polar realm. What''s more, she is also a master of distraction period. They even ignore the rules of the polar realm and enter here.


    How can you not be surprised?


    "There is no place in the world I can''t go." Murongyu replied with a smile.


    In fact, there are not many places murongyu can go now


    "Come on, how did you get in here?" After you Mengqing is shocked, he looks at murongyu viciously and threatens to say.


    "This is my secret. I can''t tell you for the moment, but you just need to know that I can enter the polar realm at any time." Murongyu replied that although he brought you Mengqing here, he didn''t plan to tell her the secret of Hetu Luoshu.


    Moreover, the reason why Murong Yu brought you Mengqing here is not without reason.


    Shocked! Shocked! In addition to shock or shock!


    Murongyu even ignores all the rules to enter here at any time. This is the extreme heaven, with countless natural resources and treasures. At this moment, you Mengqing''s eyes changed when he looked at murongyu, as if he was looking at a mobile treasure house.


    Regardless of you Mengqing''s reaction, murongyu grabs her hand again and appears in xuanyuezong''s boudoir in a flash.


    Looking at you Mengqing still in shock, Murong Yu just smiles, then pushes open the door of the room and goes out.


    "Ah! Murongyu, why are you here? " Just as Murong Yu stepped out of the door, a sharp cry came from in front of him.


    Murongyu browed over, but saw a woman in front of him looking at himself in shock. And that man is one of his acquaintances, yeoman.


    Yang man has a good relationship with you Mengqing. He is about to come to you Mengqing for something on this day. However, before she arrived at the door of you Mengqing''s room, she saw the door open.


    The next moment, a man comes out of you Mengqing''s room with a lewd smile


    Yeoman was shocked!


    But she knows you Mengqing''s character, usually don''t say men, even ordinary disciples are not allowed to go near her boudoir.


    At this time, a man came out of her room and laughed so much!


    "Here? Is she the younger martial sister Yang man''s mind suddenly rose a strange idea, this man is the little younger martial sister''s... Man?


    Yang man thought in the heart, just how to see, how to feel that body shape is more familiar? Looking at the past, yang man couldn''t help exclaiming.


    That man is murongyu!


    Seeing Murong Yu, yang man felt relieved. She didn''t know much about the other men. In that way, you Mengqing will not be at ease with others. After all, they all love this younger martial sister very much.However, if this man is murongyu... Although murongyu is cruel and cruel, he is generous and pays more attention to friendship. He is definitely a good man, regardless of his ruthlessness.


    Of course, ruthlessness is only aimed at the enemy. In the world of cultivation, only this kind of person can live better.


    "Murongyu, when did you get together with my younger martial sister..." After the scream, yang man sneaks to Murong Yu like a thief, and then says.


    Murongyu''s body faltered and almost fell to the ground.


    "This young man looks more polite, but he has such a vulgar side of his speech that he even uses the word" do " Murong Yu was shocked by Yang man. What shocked him even more was what yeoman said


    "When did I get along with you Mengqing?" Murong Yu looks at yang man in shock.


    "If you don''t have that, why did you come out of your younger martial sister''s room in the middle of the night? And you laugh so contentedly? " Yang man looks at Murong Yu suspiciously and says.


    "Elder martial sister, what are you talking about?" At this time, you Mengqing in the room rushed out like a gust of wind and screamed.


    "Younger martial sister, this... Although I broke your good deeds, you don''t have to be so exhausted, do you? No, I''m going to tell Shifu about it and make her happy. " While speaking, yang man is about to turn around and leave, as if to tell you lvxiu.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with this big hooligan!" You Mengqing pulls yang man and says angrily.


    She had nothing to do with murongyu, but if Yang man was allowed to come here, it would not be until tomorrow. I''m afraid it would spread all over xuanyuezong.


    If it''s true, it''s OK. The key is that it''s nothing.


    "You really don''t have anything?" Yang man looks at murongyu with suspicious eyes.


    Murong Yu turned his eyes and nodded, while you Mengqing even nodded his head, as if he was going to break it. It seems that the sharper the nod, the more proof that they are OK.


    "What a pity..." yang man looks at Murong Yu with a look of incomparable pity and disappointment. As if they were OK, she was disappointed.


    "Yeoman, don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with her." Murongyu said formally. After all, you Mengqing is a big yellow girl. This kind of thing must be clarified, otherwise it will affect her reputation.


    However, when hearing murongyu''s words, you Mengqing''s eyes are filled with disappointment. But it was soon covered up by her.


    "Elder martial sister, we are really OK. This guy just came to me for some business." Speaking of this, you Mengqing also stares at murongyu.


    "Yes, I''m here for business. It happened to meet her Murongyu remembered that he had something to do with coming here.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Murongyu''s eyes turned and then said, "borrow people."


    "Borrow?"


    You Mengqing and yang man look at murongyu puzzledly: "who can I borrow? Do people have something to borrow? "


    Murong Yu said with a mysterious smile: "of course, but you can''t decide this. I''m going to see your mother tomorrow. I wonder if you can arrange it for me? "


    The two women are very curious, but no matter how they ask, Murong Yu never says. After all, you Mengqing agreed.


    Of course, murongyu stayed in xuanyuezong''s guest room for one night. The next day, you Mengqing and yang man came to find murongyu, and then they went to xuanyuezong''s main hall together.


    You lvxiu is waiting for murongyu in the hall.


    "Murongyu, do you want to borrow someone from xuanyuezong?" You lvxiu also looks at murongyu puzzled.


    "Yes, I''m here to borrow some people. I hope the patriarch can help me." Murongyu is very polite.


    Looking at each other''s puzzled appearance, Murong Yu continued: "you know, I''m just like a lonely family. I''ve been bullied in Xiuzhen world. However, I now have a lot of broken border Dan! So I want to build my own power. "


    "It''s just that I don''t have a second person except Zhang Ao. And I''m getting ready to hire. It''s just that everything is difficult at the beginning, so I want to borrow a few people from the patriarch for the time being. "


    Murong Yu said with a smile, in fact, Murong Yu really just borrow people so simple? This guy has already paid attention to the disciple of Er xuanyuezong for a long time.


    Otherwise, in the extreme realm, he would not promote Zhang Ao''s realm in front of so many disciples of xuanyuezong.If you lvxiu really lent someone to murongyu, I''m afraid you''ll have nothing to return. Of course, that''s what murongyu meant.


    You lvxiu frowns slightly. Compared with the hundreds of thousands of xuanyuezong disciples, it''s not a problem to lend a few people to murongyu. However, it is basically impossible to loan murongyu like this.


    "I heard that you have a large number of breakingpills? I don''t know whether it''s true or not at this time? " You lvxiu pondered for a moment, then said.


    "There''s something about pojingdan. I use them to cultivate my own power! However, if the patriarch can lend it to me, I''ll give it as a reward. " Murongyu said, in fact, his heart is some pain.

 Chapter 192

    For xuanyuezong, a school with a big family and great career, breaking the border is more important than Murong Yu. Just imagine, if xuanyuezong had a large number of broken realm pills, then they would have a large number of disciples who fit into the realm.


    Although, it''s just a fit monk. However, if there are hundreds of thousands of fit disciples, there are also qualified ones among them.


    Even if they can''t break through for a while, as time goes on, some of them will break through to the robbery period.


    And from the period of transition to the period of transformation, although the chance of monks is very small, they can''t stand many people.


    Even if only one tenth or even one percent of the hundreds of thousands of monks successfully entered the transformation period, xuanyuezong had at least thousands of monks in the transformation period!


    Thousands of transmutation monks, what''s the concept? Even the ten major sects add up to less than one tenth of the number of monks in the transformation period, right?


    At that time, it will become the largest sect in Xiuzhen world. Even if you lvxiu has no ambition to dominate Xiuzhen, who doesn''t want to strengthen his own sect as a sect leader?


    Therefore, after hearing murongyu''s words, you lvxiu is moved. Besides, it''s not the same thing to pick up murongyu.


    "How many people do you want." You lvxiu asked after a pause.


    "There''s drama." Murong Yu suddenly yelled in his heart and felt that there was a play. As for how many people he can borrow, it depends on how he negotiates with the patriarch.


    "Not much, just 40 or 50 people." Murong Yu said lightly.


    "Forty or fifty, not many!" You Mengqing eyebrows a pick, mercilessly stare Murong feather one eye.


    "Of course, there are loans and repayments, and I''ll give you a hundred broken border pills as a reward." Murongyu continued.


    It''s nice to say that Murong Yu doesn''t intend to return it at all!


    "50 people, 100 broken border Dan, you are too stingy." You lvxiu frowned slightly, but you Mengqing said directly without any scruples.


    "Miss, the breaking pill is an extinct pill. I have a very small number. I really use one less than one. If I give you all the pills? What can I do to build my own power? " Murong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a painful face.


    You lvxiu still didn''t speak, but Murong Yu had to increase his chips: "five hundred! Five hundred at most. I really can''t take it out. "


    You lvxiu just looks at murongyu and doesn''t speak. For the whole xuanyuezong, five hundred pills are useless. How many disciples can we cultivate?


    "A thousand!" Murongyu gritted his teeth.


    If you cultivate those monks with low level, you can only cultivate dozens of monks to the level of fitness.


    However, you lvxiu still didn''t speak. Seeing this, Murong Yudan is in pain.


    "Vampire, vampire." Murong Yu cursed himself in his heart, then gritted his teeth and said: "five thousand people, I choose them myself. If I don''t agree with them, it''s OK." Murongyu is also on fire.


    Although he can almost endlessly refine the pills, each of them is worth more than 100 million, and 5000 of them are worth 700 billion.


    700 billion. That''s not a small amount. Using these Huiyuan pills to provide xuanyuezong, a big sect, can also consume countless years.


    "Deal." You lvxiu finally opened her mouth, with a smile on her face.


    "Vampire." Murong Yu secretly gnashed his teeth.


    "Do you want to choose people yourself?" You lvxiu laughs. However, in murongyu''s eyes, you lvxiu''s smile is a fox''s cunning smile.


    "I want a lot of people who came out of the polar realm that day." Murongyu gritted his teeth. Originally, he didn''t want yang man, Pei Peiyu and Sima Ruyu, but he actually paid 5000 breakthrough pills. If he didn''t want several experts to come over, he would be very sorry for himself.


    "All of them? Are you sure? " You lvxiu has a strange look on her face. Beside you Mengqing and yang man are also looking at murongyu with bright eyes.


    "Yes." Murongyu affirmed.


    "Murongyu, are you going too far? Do you even dare to pass our young master? " Yang man looks at murongyu with a smile.


    Murong Yu was stunned, and then he remembered that you Mengqing, the girl who had entered into the polar realm that day. This girl is you lvxiu''s precious son and daughter, the young master of xuanyuezong. If he abducts her


    Of course, it''s impossible. You lvxiu was the first to refuse.Immediately, Murong Yu said with a smile, "except for you Mengqing, I want everyone else."


    Aren''t yang man, Pei Peiyu and Sima Ruyu all disciples of you lvxiu? They are all good at distraction, and their aptitude should be good.


    Now that you''ve been cheated, you''d better abduct all three of them.


    borrow without returning!


    "Lend them to you, but when are you going to return them? After all, they are the disciples of xuanyuezong. " After all, you lvxiu is the leader of a clan. How can you be so easily fooled?


    "You can borrow and you can repay them. As long as my power is on the right track, I will send them back naturally." Murong Yu said with a smile.


    On the right track, what is on the right track? It''s not a matter between murongyu''s words? As long as murongyu says that the power is not on the right track, these people will not go back.


    You lvxiu frowns. Of course, she knows what murongyu means. It''s just that if she is too stingy, it will appear that she doesn''t have much to measure.


    "Well, that''s it. Mengqing, yang man, take murongyu down to handle this matter. " You lvxiu immediately decided the matter.


    "Cheery." Murong Yu smiles, then reaches out his hand and takes out a storage bag from his waist. He throws it to you lvxiu: "there are five thousand broken border pills in it. Do you want to clear it?"


    You lvxiu took the storage bag and took it into her storage space without looking at it. Then she waved her hand and said, "no, you can go down to work."


    With the help of you Mengqing and yang man, the more than 40 people who came out of the polar realm on that day were called in less than half a day.


    Then, after Yang man said it all over again, people were surprised, but no one was disgusted.


    The first is because murongyu, after spending so much time together, they all know that murongyu is a local rich man. There are endless and generous people like huiyuandan. If you follow him, he will not be stingy.


    And they also believe in murongyu, and they don''t resent him. Follow him to do things can quickly improve their own strength, who is not willing to?


    Before long, when these people are ready, murongyu takes this group of women''s army to leave xuanyuezong.


    But these people still don''t know that after they left xuanyuezong with murongyu, they were no longer xuanyuezong''s disciples. It is not xuanyuezong who deprives them of their identity, but murongyu!


    Flying all the way with the girls, listening to their chattering and laughing, Murong Yu feels high spirited. Moreover, at this time, he suddenly had an idea.


    "Is xuanyuezong the only female sect in Xiuzhen world? Why don''t you create a women''s force yourself? "


    In some ways, women are really inferior to men. However, if all of them are women''s army, it''s easier to control them.


    Moreover, women are not as easy to make trouble as men. In some ways, they are even better than men.


    "All right, everybody stop first." Far away from xuanyuezong, murongyu stops at a place where there is no interpersonal relationship.


    "Next, I''ll take you to a safe place. There, I will improve your strength. Now, hand in hand. "


    Although the women felt strange, they still stood hand in hand. When they are ready, murongyu also holds yang man''s hand.


    With a Shua, they disappeared and appeared in front of Hetu Luoshu.


    "This is an independent space. I am the only one who can go in and out. Here, you can move freely. However, if you want to go out, you must inform me, or directly inform Zhang Ao. "


    At the same time, Murong Yu puts out his big hand and captures Zhang Ao who is refining his body in the thunder.


    At the same time, murongyu''s shadow is slightly distorted, and the river map also appears in front of everyone.


    "From now on, you will all be my subordinates and part of my power. When you become my subordinates, you will obey my command. My words are my commands and you will not disobey them. Do you have any objection? If you don''t want to, I''ll get you out of here. "


    "No objection!" They all cried out.


    "Well, my strength is called chaos. It''s just a similar organization. It''s different from the ordinary clan. From now on, I''m the leader. And he''s the deputy chief. He''s called Hetu. ""I''ve seen the chief, I''ve seen the deputy chief!" The crowd immediately saluted, and soon entered the state.


    "In the chaos, we are all brothers and sisters. We are all a family. We should take care of each other in the future. Moreover, in this process, I will gradually improve your realm. As long as you are part of chaos, I will provide you with endless pills and... "While speaking, Murong Yu waved his hand.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    More than 40 sword lights came from afar, and all of them gave out a strong breath.


    "Spirit weapon! It''s all psychic! " Pei Peiyu exclaimed.


    "That''s right. These are all magic weapons. And this is just my gift to you. One for each of you... "

 Chapter 193

    A few years ago, when Murong Yugang knew Hetu, he knew the existence of Zhao Yun.


    Zhao Yun, who is one of the most powerful men in the world, still fell in the end. Why? It''s not because he''s not strong enough, it''s because he''s alone.


    In this world, the most pathetic kind of friar is Sanshui. There are no forces, no resources, no backers. Even when fighting, we can only rely on ourselves.


    Like Zhao Yun, though powerful, he is one of the strongest in the world. But life is too failure, no friends, no power.


    Because of this, he was finally killed by the enemy, and eventually fell.


    From then on, Murong Yu thought that one day he would also create his own power, one that could help him.


    However, he does not have any resources or even the ability to create his own power. Later, he joined xutianzong. He thought xutianzong could be his own backer.


    But later, he was forced out of xutianzong.


    From that time on, Murong Yu''s idea of creating his own power became more and more firm.


    When he accepted the first spirit vein in the polar realm and was able to refine a large number of Frontier breaking pills, he knew that he was finally qualified to create his own power.


    And these 40 plus are the foundation of his power, the foundation of chaos. He believed that, as long as under his crystal clear, it would not be long before his power would be famous in Xiuzhen world.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing murongyu''s words, all the women immediately happily chose a flying sword of spirit level, one by one very excited. Except for yang man, the others are just inferior tools.


    Looking at the jubilant women, Murong Yu secretly laughs: "although you are still xuanyuezong people, I don''t believe that you want to go back to xuanyuezong under the attack of all kinds of natural resources and local treasures."


    After a long time, after the excitement of the girls was over, Murong Yu coughed and continued: "the spirit level flying sword is just a gift for you. What''s more, it''s just the most basic equipment of chaos. "


    "The most basic equipment!"


    Hearing this, all the women were shocked. How many magic weapons does murongyu have!


    "In addition to the flying sword, each member is equipped with at least 5000 yuan Dan per month. Of course, every member, I will be equipped with a breakthrough pill for free, so as to improve your strength in the shortest time. "


    "Five thousand yuan pill!"


    The girls exclaimed again. In xuanyuezong, or other big schools, the friars in the foundation period only have five huiyuandan every month! During the distraction period, zhenzhuan''s disciples only return to Yuandan five thousand times a month. Even the monks in the fit period can only get 10000 yuan of Huiyuan pills from the sect every month. "


    "These are just the most basic benefits. In the future, as you upgrade your level in chaos, all kinds of treatment will be improved accordingly. Moreover, now is just the beginning of our creation, everything will be very difficult. The most basic welfare is not high. But I''m here to assure you that as we get stronger, your treatment will get higher and higher! "


    After a pause, Murong Yu looked at the girls and asked, "here, I''d like to ask you a question. As a monk, why do you become a monk? What are you after? "


    "Great power."


    "Immortality."


    "Flying immortals


    All the women answered with a smile.


    Murong Yu nodded and continued to ask: "the monks pursue these three points, but I want to ask, who among you thinks that you will have great power? Flying immortal? Even immortality? "


    Silence, everyone was silent.


    No matter they are powerful, immortal or immortal, they have no such confidence. After all, the vast majority of people in the realm of cultivation can''t reach the state of fit and robbery


    Moreover, most of the people who have reached this state are trapped in this state. Few of them can break through to metamorphosis.


    Even if we are lucky to break through to the transformation period, will we be able to become immortal? Although there are hundreds of thousands of years of Shouyuan, most people in Xiuzhen world can''t transform their body into a complete immortal body even before Shouyuan runs out, and eventually Shouyuan runs out and dies.


    If you can''t become an immortal, how can you be powerful? Where is the rise of eclosion? He Changsheng is not old?


    "Your silence means that none of you have such confidence! Now I would like to ask you again, before that, who are you confident that you can reach the stage of integration, or even the stage of transition? "Silence, still silence. Their qualifications are just ordinary. Do they want to be fit? Of the more than 40 people present, it was almost impossible.


    "But join us in chaos, and I can guarantee that each of you will be able to enter the transformation period, and each of you will be able to rise. Our goal of chaos is not only to become immortal, but also to become God Murongyu said excitedly.


    "Become a fairy or a God?" There was a look of longing on everyone''s faces.


    "I have endless breakout pills, which can make you reach the peak of fitness in half a month! In the near future, I will let you all enter the period of transition, or even transformation. Don''t doubt if I can do it. I do what I say. "


    At the same time, Murong Yu''s hand showed a pill as big as a pigeon egg with a faint golden halo: "this is Du Er Jin Dan. Taking this pill can increase your chances of crossing the four or nine days of disaster."


    The crowd was shocked again. At this time, they have to doubt whether Murong Yu has got a treasure house of pills? Why does he always have all kinds of pills? And all of them are elixirs that have disappeared in the world of cultivation.


    Seeing that everyone was shocked by him, Murong Yu laughed in his heart: "here, I want to ask, do you want to join chaos?"


    He was shocked by the dizzy women almost without thinking on the answer said: "yes!"


    However, yang man, Sima Ruyu and Pei Peiyu just hesitated. Because they all remember that murongyu just borrowed them for the time being.


    But now, Murong Yu wants to borrow something but not return it. But they didn''t say anything.


    Murongyu naturally saw the reaction of the three of them, but he didn''t say anything. He believes that under his policy, it is only a matter of time before the three women are recruited.


    "Good. But we are different from other schools. We are not a school, but a team, a team that is good at fighting. Therefore, we will be divided into four teams. "


    "Green dragon, rosefinch and Xuanwu!" Murongyu named the team after the four legendary beasts, which showed his vigorous ambition.


    "Zhang Ao, you are the team leader of Qinglong. Yeoman, you''re leading right. As for Pei Peiyu, you are the leader of the Xuanwu team. Do you have any questions? "


    Murong Yu had already thought about it for a long time, so he was appointed directly at this time.


    "No problem." Zhang Ao, even sannv, was very excited to lead the team murongyu said. Everyone felt excited.


    "In view of the fact that chaos has just been established and your strength is on the low side, before I give you the task, I must first enhance your strength."


    After dividing the No. 40 into four teams, Murong Yu takes them to the underground cave near Jiupin Lingmai in the polar realm with a wave of his hand.


    Although murongyu can''t take away this spiritual pulse now, he can use it. Let everyone to improve here can save a lot of Huiyuan pill.


    "This is the Jiupin spirit pulse of the polar realm!" When they saw the familiar underground cave, they all exclaimed.


    Then, one by one, the eyes of murongyu changed.


    "This is the spiritual pulse of the polar realm. I can take you to and from the polar realm at will. When you are powerful, the polar realm will become our back garden. Everything here will be ours! "


    Everyone''s eyes were shining.


    There are countless natural resources and land treasures in the polar realm, and they can go in and out at will... People want to rush out now when they think about it.


    But after all, they restrained the impulse in their hearts. They are now chaotic people, and the most basic organization and discipline still exist.


    Murongyu led the people directly into the underground river formed by Jiupin Lingmai. At the same time, he took out a lot of broken Dan and handed it to the girls.


    "In the next few days, you can break through here until you reach the peak of the fitness period."


    They cheered and took over the broken border pill, and began to practice one after another.


    With the help of Jiupin Lingmai''s extremely rich aura and pojingdan, all the women''s accomplishments are rapidly improving.


    half a month! In only half a month, the strength of all the people, including yang man, can''t help but finally promote them to the peak of the fitness period.


    After spending a few more days to consolidate their cultivation, Murong Yu takes them back to the thunder robbing world of Hetu Luoshu, where all the women refine their bodies.


    It took a full month to raise all the women''s realm and body to a certain level before Murong Yu finished their cultivation and took them to the other side of the world of Hetu Luoshu.Here, many buildings have been erected. They were all built by the people murongyu had captured in shangqingcheng. The original people have been used to living here for a long time, because murongyu didn''t treat them as prisoners. Every month, they have enough huiyuandan to provide for them, which is much better than the treatment of being a clerk and an ordinary disciple in the shop outside.


    Therefore, when murongyu left the polar realm and wanted to let these people go, these people didn''t want to leave here. They have come to love the world without any struggle.

 Chapter 194

    These exiled disciples have been used to the quiet and no fighting life here.


    Seeing that they were unwilling to leave, Murong Yu did not force them to leave. Instead, he reorganized them and began to transform the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Now, after all, chaos has begun to develop. Although as friars, they do not necessarily need to rest in their own rooms like ordinary people.


    But it can''t be all open-air accommodation, can it? Therefore, in this process, murongyu asked these people to build more houses on the original basis.


    Time to speed up!


    After entering the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu directly started the time acceleration. And there''s no need to burn back to the yuan Dan. Because he went directly into the polar realm near the Jiupin spirit pulse, burning the endless aura of Jiupin spirit pulse to accelerate.


    With the acceleration of time, it took a full year for Murong Yucai and others to formulate a series of "chaotic" rules and regulations.


    Under the training of Hetu, the first members of chaos not only reached the stage of integration, but also their combat effectiveness increased day by day, which was many times stronger than before.


    "From now on, you will start to walk in the world of cultivation, and start to look for qualified children from all over the world." This is everyone''s first task.


    Recruit!


    Chaos is different from ordinary sects. As long as an ordinary sect sends out a recruitment message, someone will come to join it automatically. It''s just that murongyu doesn''t want to do this. Instead, he wants the members of chaos to find out in person.


    And it has to be a homeless child!


    It doesn''t matter if there is no foundation of cultivation, because Murong Yu has a lot of skills, pills and time acceleration! What he needs most now is time.


    Even if it''s just a newborn child, it won''t be long before he can become a monk in the state of fitness. Moreover, only such homeless people, even if they suddenly disappear, will not attract other people''s attention.


    At the same time, Murong Yu equipped the chaos group with countless jade slips with array seals, and told these people to leave such a jade slip everywhere they went.


    In this way, Murong Yu can not only feel their presence at any time, but also more places he can blink as people go, greatly reducing his time on the road.


    Except for Zhang Ao, everyone has left Hetu Luoshu and gone on their own way. But after finishing all this, Murong Yu is a bit bored. He doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Five years or six? It''s time to go home. " Murongyu''s eyes suddenly blurred. For Murong family, there is really no place for Murong Yu to be attached to. Just, in that place called Anyi City, there is a brother of his own, an uncle who treats himself as if he had been born!


    They are Li Feng and his son.


    If Murong Yu is still concerned in the secular world, the only thing is the two of them. As for the Murong family, although later because they can practice, the family is very good to themselves. But it can''t erase the bullying I suffered in the past ten years.


    The great Xia Dynasty is one of the top ten empires in the world.


    Anyi city is the capital and the largest city of the Xia Dynasty. People come and go, extremely lively.


    Murongyu carries a long black gun into Anyi city. Looking at this extremely prosperous city, Murong Yu sighed.


    Following the memory, Murong Yu came to Jufu building.


    Jufulou is the business of Li Feng''s family. At ordinary times, both of them are in jufulou, taking care of their business. They seldom spend time at home.


    Therefore, murongyu walked directly towards jufulou.


    However, Murong Yu just walked to the front of Jufu building, and he stopped.


    "I didn''t go wrong, did I? Is this really jufulou


    Looking at this magnificent restaurant, murongyu was shocked immediately. Five years ago, although jufulou had a good business in Anyi City, it had a good reputation.


    But it''s just a mid-range restaurant. The decoration and grade are far less than what murongyu sees now. Today, the jufulou in front of murongyu is not only ten times more luxurious than the former one... No matter from which aspect, the current jufulou is like the top restaurant in Anyi city.


    Business is countless times better than before!


    If this is really jufulou, Murong Yu is also very happy. Because of this scale, it means that Li Feng and his son not only have extremely shrewd business brains, but also developed into such a situation in just five years.In fact, what murongyu doesn''t know is that it''s not just the Jufu building in Anyi city. In just five years, the Li Feng family has opened branches in more than 100 cities throughout the great Xia Dynasty!


    Today''s Li Feng can be described as a big family. Although he is not as good as those who have inherited for countless years, he is definitely a big family.


    "My guest, please come inside." As soon as Murong Yu entered the Jufu building, a man came out, looking very enthusiastic.


    Murong Yu nodded, looking at the Jufu building and walking in: "are you little shopkeeper Li Feng here?"


    Murongyu asked suddenly.


    "Are you looking for the young master?" Smell speech, that guy''s face peeped out one silk strange look, looking at Murong feather. As a monk in the period of spiritual silence, how could he not see the strange color on the man''s face?


    "What happened?" Murongyu''s face suddenly darkened and looked at the man.


    "Our young master is very busy now. He has no time to see his guests. If you''re only here to spend, we welcome you. But if you''re only here to see our young master, I don''t have time to entertain you. " The man''s face suddenly cooled down.


    Murong Yu was stunned, and then sneered in his heart: "the business of Jufu building is many times better than before. Now even the clerks are forced to do so? Before, no one in Jufu building had such an attitude. "


    However, murongyu doesn''t bother to argue with this guy. If he does, murongyu is really mean. Immediately, with a cold hum, he turned around and walked towards the room where Li Feng was in his memory.


    Although the building as like as two peas, it is a lot more luxurious than before, but the pattern is still the same.


    It''s amazing to see Murong Yu walking towards the back of Jufu building? It''s the place where Li Feng and his staff go in and out. Customers are not allowed in and out.


    With a sneer, the man immediately rushed up and stopped Murong Yu: "what are you going to do? If you dare to intrude again, I will report to the official for handling! " The man looked at murongyu coldly, with a look of disdain in his eyes.


    OK, guys are getting better and better now. Looking back on the past, I didn''t walk around jufulou arbitrarily? Now even one step is stopped.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, obviously a little angry, cold drink said: "get out of the way."


    "Get out of here at once." This guy is very hard, looking at murongyu coldly.


    Murong Yu is very upset in his heart. With a big hand, he pulls the guy aside. If the other side were not just ordinary people, otherwise Murong Yu would have slapped him out.


    "Come on, there''s a robbery."


    When murongyu pulls him far away, this guy turns around in the same place, and suddenly he feels dizzy. At this time, he saw Murong Yu striding to the rear of Jufu building, so he had no time to stop him. He opened his mouth and began to shout.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Just at the meeting when the guy yelled out, several bodies quickly appeared nearby and stopped Murong Yu.


    "Well, a priori?"


    Murong Yu was stunned, because he was surrounded by three congenital experts.


    Li Feng has the ability to hire congenital experts to guard in Jufu building. It should be noted that for Murong Yu, the innate realm is a mole ant.


    But here is the secular world, a world where there are not many friars. Here, congenital friars are absolute masters. Although the three congenital friars in front of them are not high, they are also masters in the secular world.


    At this time, the three masters are looking at murongyu, one by one dignified slowly towards murongyu.


    These three congenital friars are different from the previous one, who is just an ordinary person and can''t see the depth of Murong Yu. Although these three people can''t see murongyu''s accomplishments, they know that murongyu''s strength is much stronger than theirs.


    Even in murongyu''s body, they felt a kind of incomparable terror. A breath that makes their souls tremble.


    Despite the fear in their hearts, as professional bodyguards, they suppressed the fear in their hearts and surrounded murongyu slowly.


    Man is like this, so are the bodyguards here... Suddenly, Murong Yu feels frustrated for no reason. Or disappointment.


    Light of sweep three people one eye, Murong feather turns round, toward the outside will walk out.


    "Master Yu!"At this time, an old man came over from the front and exclaimed when he saw murongyu.


    Young master Yu is the name of Murong Yu by some people in Jufu building.


    Smell speech, Murong feather immediately stopped a footstep, looking at the old man in front.


    "Master Yu, you are back! It''s very good, young master. They can be saved. " The gray haired old man ran over excitedly, but his words surprised Murong Yu.


    "Chen Bo, what do you say? Xiaofengzi, are they in any danger? " Murong Yu was shocked, rushed up, grabbed Chen Bo''s hands and asked in a hurry.


    "Young Master Yu, if only you came back, you must give up on them. If it''s too late, they''re both finished Chen Bo said eagerly, but did not say the reason, let Murong feather more anxious.

 Chapter 195

    Chen Bo, an old servant of the Li family, is loyal to the Li family. He also heard about Murong Yu''s visit to the real world.


    Because of the recent crisis of the Li family, the Jufu building in Anyi city was temporarily taken care of by Chen Bo.


    The conflict just happened here can''t be concealed from Chen Bo.


    It was because of his worry about things here that Chen Bo came over. But he didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance here. Murong Yu, a man who has gone to Xiuzhen world.


    The world of cultivation is not mysterious in the secular world. No one knows the friars. Even the most common friars are infinitely stronger than those in the innate realm.


    It is the appearance of murongyu that makes Chen Bona''s heart become active again.


    "Master, they..." Chen Bo''s face showed a dim color, but it made Murong Yu more anxious.


    "Sorry, I''ll go first." See Chen Bo half day pit not a word, anxious Murong feather immediately no patience. Immediately he left Chen Bo and flew away in the direction of the Li family in his memory.


    Li Feng is Murong Yu''s only friend in the secular world, brother! They are better than brothers. Now I heard that something happened to the Li family. How can Murong Yu calm down?


    Just like a gust of wind, he rushed out of Jufu building and rushed to the Li family. However, although Murong Yu was very anxious, he didn''t want to be too shocking and didn''t fly directly.


    However, he has the unique speed in the world.


    Shua!


    People on the street felt that a breeze was blowing, and even murongyu''s figure was not seen, so he had disappeared.


    Looking at murongyu''s instant disappearance, Chen Bo''s turbid eyes also showed a ray of light. The more powerful Murong Yu is, the more hopeful the Li family is.


    On the former site of the Li family, a luxurious mansion has sprung up! Luxury is no less than the top rich in Anyi city.


    This is the Li family.


    At this time, the Li family was full of rumors. Countless congenital experts ambushed around the family, protecting the mansion like an iron bucket. A tense and solemn atmosphere spread far away.


    People with a clear eye will know what unusual things will happen to the Li family.


    In fact, it is.


    Even though the mansion was under strict martial law, it could not hide the tension and determination in the hearts of the people. Especially Li Feng and his son.


    At this time, the Li family was in the hall.


    Li Guo, Li Feng, a gorgeous woman and a chubby little fat man about three or four years old playing in the hall.


    The three adults'' faces were tense and the atmosphere was heavy. But the little fat man was still playing in the hall.


    "Xiaofeng, the three of you are so careful that you can leave Anyi city and Daxia Dynasty for days. How far are you going? Never come back." Sitting on the throne, Li Guo''s face was gloomy, but his tone was full of despair and unwilling helplessness.


    "No, we are a family. Let''s go together! It''s just, can we go? Even if the Murong family does not dare to provoke us, even if we escape from the Daxia Dynasty, we will be uprooted. " Li Feng''s eyes were tearful, desperate and unwilling.


    "Is our Li family so unique?" Looking at the weeping daughter-in-law and the happy little fat man, Li Guo''s eyes were red.


    Little fat man is Li Feng''s son and his grandson. This carefree little fat man is afraid that he will not be able to escape the nightmare. Will the Li family be exterminated in a few days?


    At the thought of that existence, Li Guo couldn''t help sighing.


    Unwilling, helpless!


    But what about that? Although they have amazing financial resources and great influence now! However, in front of others, they are not as good as a mole ant.


    Moreover, everything is a disaster caused by the great cause of one''s own family.


    With a sigh, Li Guo''s eyes were full of confusion. In a trance, he thought of his life many years ago. That Jufu restaurant is just a small restaurant, and its business is not very good.


    But they also enjoyed it, because at that time, the small business was basically not suppressed. Although there is competition, at least it won''t hurt people''s lives.


    However, as Jufu building grew bigger and bigger, it was suppressed by another restaurant many years ago! It''s just that the cloud family is just a small family. At last, with Murong Yu''s help, he directly uprooted the family.In the following few years, Li Feng showed amazing business talent! In just five years, jufulou has been open all over the great Xia Dynasty, with more than 100 branches!


    It''s just, at this time, the nightmare comes.


    The bigger the business is, the bigger the competition is. In this way, jufulou blocks or grabs many interests from many big families.


    Of course, these big families will not watch jufulou grow bigger. Therefore, all kinds of competition or unfair competition have come.


    Except for his business sense, Li Feng is also good in other aspects. In the development of jufulou branch, it also expands its own strength.


    Therefore, five years later, although it can not be compared with those big power families who have inherited for many years. But the power is not bad, with countless congenital experts.


    Although it can''t compete with those big families, self-protection is not a problem at all. Moreover, although there are interest disputes with those big families, they have not yet reached the situation of life and death.


    It''s just that something happened not long ago... Indicates the disaster of the Li family.


    It''s just one person, one who has shocked many big families. Congenital experts are like ants in front of them


    Looking at the mansion in front of him, Murong Yu''s heart finally relaxed. Although it seems to be heavily guarded, the atmosphere is solemn and tense. But nothing bad should have happened.


    Stop body shape, Murong feather slowly walked to Li''s front, will go in.


    "Who? Stop


    Just when Murong Yu wants to enter the Li family''s party, a roar comes, and then a strong man full of the flavor of killing and cutting appears from the slant thorn, blocking Murong Yu''s way.


    "Congenital triple heaven realm!" This realm can be regarded as a master in the secular world. Just nothing in front of murongyu.


    Of course, murongyu didn''t get angry when he was stopped by the other party. After all, the other party protected the Li family.


    "I''m Li Feng''s friend. Please go ahead and report it." Murong Yu did not break through, just said with a faint smile.


    The strong man looked at murongyu with suspicious eyes, but it was more and more terrible.


    The strength of this man is immeasurable! Moreover, a dangerous breath that made people''s soul tremble faintly came out of him, which was very frightening and terrifying.


    He has seen the master of seven or eight heaven realm for several times, but he has never felt such a terrible breath from a person.


    "Is he a man of the real world?" The strong man guessed suspiciously, but he was right.


    Thinking that the other party might be a person in the realm of cultivation, the strong man was also a little uneasy. In the face of this easy to destroy their own existence, he obviously did not dare to provoke.


    "Just a moment, please. Let me report." Although the strong man did not dare to provoke murongyu, he did not let murongyu enter directly. What if murongyu is the enemy? It''s said that those people are also from Xiuzhen world!


    With a tremor in his heart, the strong man quickly turned around and ran to the depth of the Li family.


    Murongyu didn''t rush in either. He just stood in the door and looked at the luxurious mansion in a bored way.


    "What? You say there''s a man outside who seems to be in the realm of cultivation? And claim to be my friend? " After hearing the report of the strong man, Li Feng and others immediately looked at each other, but their faces became more and more gloomy.


    "Step back and say I''ll go out at once." Li Fengping retreated from the strong man and then looked at Li Guo.


    "Xiaofeng, you three leave the back door immediately. I''ll go out and have a look." Li Guo Huo ground stands up, the facial expression decidedly says.


    Li Feng shook his head: "if he is really those people, do you think we can escape? Since you can''t avoid it, why don''t you face it calmly? " When he spoke, he couldn''t help looking at his own breath and little fat man, his eyes were full of guilt and mixed with a gentle look.


    Han Ying came up and held Li Feng''s hand. Although his face was pale, he was resolute: "I have no regrets for marrying you in my life!"


    Li Feng''s body trembled, gently stroked Han Ying''s pretty face, then picked up the little fat man, gave him a kiss on his chubby little face, and then handed it to Han Ying: "no matter how, our family will be together!"


    Before the voice fell, Li Feng turned around and left the hall. He walked out quickly. Han Ying, on the other hand, walked out with Li Guo in his arms.


    Since you can''t escape, why don''t you face it calmly?


    Li Feng''s heart is very heavy. Every step out is as heavy as Mount Tai. It''s so heavy. That kind of invisible pressure is pressure, he almost collapsed.I don''t know how long it took, Li Feng finally appeared in front of Li''s door.


    "Xiaofengzi."


    At this time, a very familiar voice came from afar.


    Li Feng''s body was shocked, his eyes flashed over and he looked at the gate.


    "Xiaoyuzi." Li Feng first exclaimed, and then his face suddenly changed.


    He quickly ran up and said, "xiaoyuzi, get out of here. Come on, or it''s too late. "


    The first time I saw murongyu, Li Feng''s reaction was that he should never involve his family affairs with murongyu. Murongyu is his brother. He can''t let murongyu get hurt too.


    Murongyu frowned and his face became gloomy: "xiaofengzi, you are my brother! What do you mean, brother of a lifetime? "

 Chapter 196

    Li Feng laughs bitterly. Because they are brothers, he doesn''t want murongyu to get involved.


    Although murongyu is a practitioner of truth. But what is the strength of one that has only been repaired for five years? The other party is a sect! Even if Murong Yu is powerful, he is definitely not their opponent.


    Anyway, I can''t resist, I will die when I die, but I can''t let my brother in!


    This is Li Feng''s idea.


    "Let''s go in if there''s anything." Murongyu and Li Feng have known each other for many years. How can they not know what he thinks? Although he didn''t know what enemy Li Feng met, even if he was one of the top ten sects in Xiuzhen world, he was in charge of this matter!


    Even the top ten sects, he has the ability.


    "Ah..." Li Feng sighed and could only bring Murong Yu in. However, he was thinking about how to persuade Murong Yu to leave.


    However, he didn''t know that Murong Yu had already been murderous.


    Who dares to touch my brother? I''ll kill him! However, murongyu''s murderous spirit was well concealed by him. No matter who the other party is, murongyu will kill him this time.


    But the premise is that he should first understand the whole story. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to protect his brother.


    "Uncle Li, long time no see." On the way back, Murong Yu meets Li Guo.


    When greeting Li Guo, he also saw Han Ying holding a little fat man beside him: "this should be his sister-in-law, right?"


    "Oh, Xiaoyu, when you won''t come, just come back at this time." Seeing murongyu, Li Guo was stunned at first, then sighed.


    Obviously, like Li Feng, he doesn''t want to implicate Murong Yu.


    "You must be uncle murongyu. Han Ying has met uncle murongyu." Although Han Ying is in a bad mood and pale, he still keeps his politeness.


    "Uncle, hug."


    When he saw murongyu, the little fat man immediately opened his hands to murongyu. Looking at the little fat man who looks like Li Feng, Murong Yu also embraces him with a smile.


    Then he groped for it, but soon he began to smile. He really has no suitable gift for the little fat man.


    Although he has some natural resources, he is only three years old, so it''s useless to send those things to him.


    "Tell Uncle, what''s your name?" Murongyu asked with a smile holding the little fat man.


    Little fat man is not afraid of life, crisp said: "my name is Li Ling, uncle, are you the immortal murongyu uncle? My father and grandfather, they often say "you."


    "Yes, I am your uncle Murong. Tell Uncle if your father and grandfather have spoken ill of me


    "No, Dad. They are all good people. They won''t speak ill of you." The little fat man rolled his eyes and said.


    "Ha ha ha..." seeing this, Murong Yu burst out laughing. I think this little fat man is very interesting. Even Li Feng, who was always in a heavy heart, was amused by the little fat man.


    In the hall, murongyu and others sat down. At this time, the little fat man had been carried by his mother and left the hall. But murongyu''s face was gloomy at this time.


    "Uncle Li, Xiao Fengzi, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaoyu, you go back. You don''t have to get involved in this matter. We are not their rivals." Li Guo sighed in despair.


    "Which family is going to kill you all?" Murongyu''s face was as gloomy as water, and he was murderous. If that family or even the great Xia Dynasty wanted to wipe out the Li family, he would not mind wiping them out of the world.


    He has the ability!


    "Murong family, do you have any questions about this?"


    The Murong family is definitely a first-class family in the Daxia Dynasty. If Murong''s family didn''t care about it... Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of senhan killing machine.


    "Murong family? Although the Murong family is a super family, they are not rivals. They are practitioners, a school of practice. " Li Feng said in a tone of self mockery.


    "Xiuzhen sect, do you want to fight?" Murongyu was shocked, and then the murder was revealed!


    In general, the world of cultivation is not allowed to interfere in the affairs of the secular world. Even the top ten sects are only indirectly controlling an empire and will not directly interfere.


    And now a Xiuzhen sect is going to attack the Li family? That''s too much!"Heavenly gate!" This is what Li Feng said with gnashing teeth.


    "Tianlingmen? What is it? " Murong Yu sneered. He had never heard of this school in his memory. Moreover, the great Xia Dynasty was tianyanzong''s sphere of influence. Now this kind of thing happened. He felt that it was time to go to tianyanzong for an explanation.


    But before that, he has to deal with the Li family.


    At this time, murongyu killed. Just a little-known famous brand not only openly bullies secular people, but also bullies his brother.


    That''s not bad.


    "Uncle Li, Xiao Fengzi, what''s the matter? How could they kill you all? " Although murongyu''s killing intention is infinite, he is just more curious about why this sect should attack the Li family.


    According to the truth, the Li family should have nothing to do with them.


    "Xiaoyu, you''d better leave it alone. I don''t want to involve you. You should leave now, and come back to avenge us when you are successful. " Li said with a sigh.


    "Xiaoyuzi, I beg you for one thing. You leave now and take my son. I don''t want to leave home and die Li Feng raised his head and said with red eyes.


    The performance of Li Feng and his son makes Murong Yu''s intention of killing more intense. Look at the two of them, the one from Tianling gate has driven them to the end.


    Now, they are desperate.


    With a sigh, Murong Yu solemnly looked at Li Guo and said, "Uncle Li, do you believe me?"


    Li Feng nodded.


    "Xiao Fengzi is my brother. Uncle Li, you treat me as if you were yourself. I have never forgotten this feeling. Today''s difficult, even if I Murong feather smashed, but also to protect you from any harm. And I''m not the same trash now. Today, I can solemnly tell you that I have the ability to protect you! If the tianlingmen really want to die, I can even wipe them out of the world! "


    At the same time, Murong Yu is full of murderous spirit and murderous intention.


    Looking at the murderous Murong Yu, Li Guo sighed. Just as he wanted to say something, he was interrupted by Murong Yu: "I''ll take care of this."


    Helpless, Li Feng can only say this thing.


    Li Feng''s business acumen is absolutely top. In just five years, he opened branches of jufulou all over the great Xia Dynasty. And their financial resources are close to those big families who have inherited them for many years.


    Of course, it is impossible to match the family background.


    Because of this, the tianlingmen went directly to the Li family and threatened to accept jufulou.


    Jufulou is the painstaking efforts of Li Feng and his son. It takes countless efforts to reach such a scale. How can they be willing to be occupied?


    They didn''t agree at that time. At that time, the disciple of tianlingmen burst into a rage and killed more than ten congenital masters on the spot. And gave Li Feng two half a month''s time, after half a month they will receive Jufu building.


    If they still refuse, they will destroy the Li family.


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Yu was shocked by Li Feng''s business sense. But for what tianlingmen did, he was murderous.


    As a school of cultivating truth, why does tianlingmen want secular industry? Generally speaking, worldly things have no effect on their friars.


    After all, those gold, silver and jewelry are indispensable to the secular world at any time, but they are of no use to the practitioners.


    However, what murongyu didn''t know was that even tianyanzong controlled the Empire of Daxia Dynasty. Is it because tianyanzong needs worldly gold, silver and jewelry?


    Obviously not. They have what they need.


    What is the most important thing in an empire? common people!


    Most of the disciples of Xiuzhen sect were recruited from different places. It''s not only the meeting of cultivating immortals, but also various ways of recruiting disciples.


    The meeting of cultivating immortals is only aimed at those big families.


    With the rapid rise of the Li family in recent years, its branches have been opened all over the great Xia Dynasty. If this kind of family is controlled, tianlingmen heaven can recruit a large number of disciples.


    Moreover, the Li family''s gold, silver and jewelry can also help them realize their worldly ambitions.


    Murongyu didn''t ask Li Feng why they didn''t directly hand over the Jufu building or abandon it. In other words, he, an industry that he has managed with countless efforts for many years, is suddenly going to be robbed, and he is still an existence that he can never fight againstIf this is the case, Murong Yu would rather fight!


    "This Tianling gate is really looking for death." Murong Yu''s murderous spirit rises in his heart. He even has the impulse to kill them.


    "How long before they come?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "Three days later." Li Feng sighed.


    In three days? Murong Yu sneered in his heart. Then he said with a smile to Li Feng: "you don''t have to be so overcast. With me, tianlingmen can''t hurt you, and don''t want to seize jufulou."


    "They are a sect. Xiaoyu, you are only one person after all. Are you going to invite someone to move your school? " Li Guo looks at murongyu with his eyes shining.


    "School?" Murong Yu smiles bitterly. He is alone now. However, he has Badaling, so he can ask Bada chamber of Commerce to do three things for him for free.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have to worry about the Bada chamber of Commerce to deal with such scum as tianlingmen. He can handle it alone.


    "Don''t worry, people with me in tianlingmen can''t help you." Murong Yu patted his chest and promised.

 Chapter 197

    Although Murong Yu has absolute confidence to deal with the Tianling gate and protect the Li family. But Li Feng and others have never seen murongyu''s strength, and murongyu is only himself. Tianlingmen is a sect.


    How can one fight against a sect?


    It is precisely because of this idea that the Li family and others are more and more uneasy. But they also know murongyu''s temper. Since murongyu has decided to stay, no matter how they persuade him, he will not change his mind.


    Now, they just hope that after the arrival of tianlingmen, murongyu can find the strength of each other and leave.


    They just don''t want to implicate murongyu. But I don''t know that murongyu''s power has already exceeded their cognition.


    No matter what murongyu explains, Li Feng and others are still so frightened and uneasy. In the end, Murong Yu is too lazy to explain. Anyway, three days is not a long time. It''s just a blink of an eye.


    At that time, as long as murongyu killed those people in tianlingmen, Li Feng and others will not continue to be frightened.


    Three days passed in a flash. On this day, all the Li family gathered in the hall. And the innate experts they employ are all guarding outside.


    One by one, they were nervous and sweating.


    Now we are dealing with the people in the cultivation world. Even the most rubbish one can easily kill them. Under such circumstances, how can they not be nervous?


    But as professional bodyguards, they didn''t escape. Even facing death, they faithfully carry out their mission.


    It can be seen from here that the quality of these congenital experts employed by the Li family is not bad.


    Looking at the nervous people inside, Murong Yu can''t help but be funny. But at the same time, the depth of his eyes is more murderous flashing.


    Damned tianlingmen. If it wasn''t for them, how could the Li family be like this? Not only to deal with worldly people, but also to dare to move their own brothers. I''m really looking for death!


    The atmosphere of the whole Li family is even more tense. The only ones that are not tense are murongyu and Zhang Ao. Zhang Ao''s goods were originally brought by Murong Yu for a rainy day.


    Now it works.


    Although I have some disdain for the Tianling gate, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Some people are still protecting the Li family. Murong Yu can really rest assured.


    Of course, murongyu can also take Li Feng and others into the world of Hetu Luoshu, which is absolutely safe.


    But murongyu didn''t do it, because in the Hetu Luoshu, they couldn''t see their own strength, and they couldn''t see tianlingmen destroyed by themselves.


    Li Feng and his family will be really relieved only when they see themselves destroy tianlingmen. Otherwise, they will not be really happy for the rest of their lives.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Several sword lights flew towards Anyi city from afar, and soon entered Anyi City, shooting towards the Li family.


    "I''m really looking for death to show up in front of the common people." Murong Yu sneered in his heart.


    Although the secular world is not strange to the world of cultivation, even yearning. But if it is not necessary, the practitioners will not show their identity in front of the common people.


    Just like this kind of low altitude flying behavior in the secular world, it is not allowed in the cultivation world.


    In a flash, murongyu falls from the roof of the hall and returns to the hall.


    "Uncle Murong, you are so powerful. You can fly. If you teach me, I want to fly too." As soon as Murong Yu entered the hall, he saw the little fat man coming over with stars in his eyes, and he looked envious.


    Murongyu picked up the little fat man and said with a smile: "do you want to learn? Will uncle teach you? "


    The little fat man was overjoyed and kept nodding, and his chubby little hand was holding murongyu''s clothes tightly for fear that murongyu would suddenly leave.


    "But uncle, first deal with one thing, and then teach you after that, OK?"


    "Good." The little fat man nodded in a sensible way, and then returned to his mother''s arms. When they heard the conversation between uncle murongyu and nephew murongyu, the three adults of the Li family had bright eyes.


    "Xiaoyuzi." Li Feng shouts murongyu, just as he wants to say something


    Shua


    Three swords flashed by, and then three figures appeared in the open space in front of the hall. Three practitioners with long swords.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Although they didn''t show any strong breath, the invisible breath oppressed the congenital masters around them, and they were frightened.But, as a loyal bodyguard, they know their mission. Although I know these three people are the legendary practitioners, they can easily kill their own people.


    However, they quickly surrounded the three people.


    Seeing these three people, Li Feng''s family suddenly looked desperate. Because they recognized one of them, the one who looked for them that day.


    Murongyu glanced at them lightly, and then a trace of disdain appeared on his face.


    "Two foundation building periods and one early stage of rotation." Although he knew that there would not be any experts in tianlingmen, he was just a monk in the period of foundation building and Xuanzhao, which made murongyu disdain.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing the people around him, the monk in the rotation period could not help humming coldly. Then a rough sea like atmosphere burst out from him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Poor friars in the congenital realm around them, in the stormy atmosphere, they had not even had time to react, and they had already been blown away and thrown into the distance.


    See each other just a cold hum, then will own high price employment back of congenital master like catkins general hit fly out, Li Feng and others pupil suddenly shrink, but in the heart is more desperate.


    Only murongyu looks the same. As for Zhang Ao? At this time is not in the Li family.


    "How powerful, uncle. Are you so powerful?" Only three-year-old little fat man at this time is not aware of the danger, just looking at the front of the three eyes shine.


    A child is a child. When he sees something that he feels terrible, he breathes out loud and does not know the situation.


    Hearing what little fat man said, Li Feng and others were scared to death. And Han Ying is a cover the little fat man''s words. For fear of provoking the other party''s three practitioners, they will kill them.


    Murongyu said with a smile: "the three of them are just rubbish. Uncle is much more powerful than them. In the future, you will be countless times more powerful than them. "


    If Murong Yu really teaches the little fat man to practice, even if the little fat man is just ordinary, his future achievements will be not bad.


    In front of me, these three are just the beginning goods of Xiuzhen.


    "Who are you?" It seems that murongyu was discovered at this time. The monk in the period of Xuanzhao looked at murongyu.


    But at this look, the pupils of the three of them suddenly shrank. Because they can''t see the depth of murongyu!


    "Is he an ordinary man, too?" They want to tell themselves that murongyu is also an ordinary person. However, a look at the momentum and posture of murongyu shows that he is definitely not an ordinary person.


    "Master!"


    They were surprised, and then they looked at Li Feng and others with fierce eyes: "did you three find the practitioners? Good. You dare to fight against our tianlingmen. You are really looking for death


    Although they spoke to Li Feng and others, they obviously warned Murong Yu. They are not three people, but the whole tianlingmen.


    Although murongyu is powerful, they can''t see through it, but how can he compare with tianlingmen? Moreover, murongyu may not be really powerful. The reason why they can''t see through is that they are weak.


    "Yes, it''s you who want to die."


    Murongyu glanced at them and sneered. Then he stretched out his palm and slapped the three disciples'' faces in the air.


    At this time, let three people panic things happened.


    Murongyu''s big hand is very slow, just moving slowly. They want to attack, want to avoid, but they are scared to find that they can''t move.


    In the end, they can only watch murongyu''s big hand constantly enlarge, enlarge


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    After three crisp sounds, murongyu''s big hand almost simultaneously slapped them in the face. Suddenly, a scene that shocked Li Feng and others appeared.


    In their eyes, the three practitioners did not evade, just like standing in place waiting for Murong feather fan to slap them.


    After a slap, half of the faces of the three people swelled like a steamed bun. Moreover, the three opened their mouths, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Scarlet with a little bit of white. Obviously, their big teeth were slapped by murongyu. It''s just that murongyu doesn''t have the power. Otherwise, if you just slap the three rookies with the flesh of murongyu''s seven level weapon, they will be immediately patted into a mass of meat sauce.


    As if the catkins in general, three people''s body immediately toward the same direction was hit out. Just now, they broke a group of experts in the innate realm, but now Murong Yu slapped them.Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, retribution comes so fast.


    With a cold hum, Murong Yu poked out his big hand.


    The big hand zoomed in and instantly enveloped the three people. When they were in the void, they caught them back and threw them on the open space in front of the hall.


    "Uncle Murong is so powerful!" The little fat man broke away from his mother''s hand and clapped his hands. But Li Feng and those congenital experts and others were shocked. They all looked at Murong Yu with their eyes like looking at monsters.


    Especially those congenital experts, they know that the three practitioners of tianlingmen are powerful, but murongyu is more powerful than them!


    The impact of murongyu''s move on them is too big.

 Chapter 198

    For a moment, everyone was stupefied and shocked to see murongyu. But the three wastes of tianlingmen are watching murongyu bitterly


    The mouth wriggles, but it can''t make a sound. Just now murongyu''s slap has broken their chin. Now they can''t even speak.


    Murong Yu doesn''t care if he feels the shock, resentment or monster like look of people. He has been used to this kind of vision for a long time.


    However, at this time, he is looking at the little fat man who claps his little hand with strange eyes.


    The little guy didn''t know what the danger was, but he was very excited.


    "Zhang Ao."


    Besides slapping the three guys, Murong Yu gave a big drink.


    Shua!


    It was Zhang Ao who came from outside the Li family.


    "You are here to protect them. Before I come back, anyone near the Li family will be killed." Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, chief." Zhang Ao is in charge.


    Murongyu gives a jade slip to Zhang AO and tells him to crush it immediately when there is danger, so that he can come back in the first time. Then with a wave of his big hand, he put out his big hand and grabbed the three wastes of tianlingmen. With a flash of his body, he suddenly soared into the air and flew away towards the distance.


    At ordinary times, murongyu slapped the three wastes to death. But now for the sake of the Li family, he must completely destroy the Tianling gate.


    Step on the word formula of soldiers, Murong emerged as a streamer, just like a blink, instantly appeared outside Anyi city.


    Looking at the rapidly disappearing scenery around, the three wastes of tianlingmen, at this time, the color of resentment in their eyes has disappeared, but they are shocked!


    This kind of speed is more than 100 times faster than their flying speed! And they are more frightened by murongyu''s strength.


    Throwing the three wastes on the ground, Murong Yu looked around, and his face suddenly showed an inexplicable look: "unexpectedly, he came here by accident."


    Tianzhu Mountain can be said to be the place that changed Murong Yu''s life.


    Here, Murong Yu met the Hetu Luoshu, and then leaped from a waste that could not be cultivated to an existence with adverse aptitude.


    In fact, the reason why Murong Yu can''t practice is that he is a chaotic celestial body. After he met Hetu, he thought that he could cultivate the relationship of "chaotic celestial records".


    Looking at the mountains, murongyu''s thoughts seem to return to the original winter.


    It was that winter that Murong Ling kicked himself off the cliff.


    "I''m afraid I have to thank Murong Ling for being here today. I just don''t know what happened to those old friends that day? " Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    But it''s strange that when I revisit my hometown, the old things will be remembered again. At the moment, Murong Yu''s heart is no longer the original kind of deep hatred.


    Maybe it''s because of the strength and vision. At the beginning, those people who were high above, but now they can only crawl at their feet and look up at themselves.


    Yes, it''s looking up.


    In just five years, Murong Yu has reached the stage of spiritual silence, the power of three hundred pan Jue! The real strength is able to compete with the monks in the period of transition.


    And the original so-called genius, I''m afraid it''s just the foundation period or the rotation period?


    In murongyu''s view, the hatred was just like a child''s family. It had already faded away. Now his goal is to become a fairy and a God, to pursue powerful power and immortality!


    "Where is Tianling gate? Why do you want to attack the Li family? " Murong Yu shook his head, took back his thoughts, looked at the ground like a dead dog, and asked coldly.


    The three looked at murongyu with frightened eyes. Their mouths were wriggling and they wanted to speak, but they could only make "ah, uh huh" sounds.


    Looking at the three people''s swollen face like steamed bread and their broken chin, Murong Yu couldn''t help feeling a little depressed: "it''s too heavy. How can I extort a confession?"


    Originally, murongyu wanted to find out the specific situation of tianlingmen from them. Now that they can''t even speak, how can they ask?


    Just kill them?


    Murongyu frowned slightly. He had already sentenced the three men to death. But after killing them, how can we find the tianlingmen? Now he doesn''t know anything about tianlingmen.


    "River map? Is there any way to get the information I want from them? " Murong Yu drags the river map out of the world of River map Luoshu and asks."It''s not easy. Read their memory directly." He Tu said faintly.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes. He Tu said it was simple, but he couldn''t do it.


    He Tu doesn''t talk nonsense either. He reaches out his hand to pop up a ray of light and directly submerges into Murong Yu''s body. Immediately, Murong Yu suddenly had a memory search skill in his mind.


    Soushenshu is not an attack skill. It has only one function to search the mind and read the memory.


    The search for gods is not complicated. Murong Yu only read it three times, and after appreciating it, he successfully practiced it.


    Slowly came to a friar in front of the foundation period, Murong Yu put out his big hand to cover each other''s head. Secretly, however, it has already started to search for gods.


    This is a very special skill. When Murong Yu started searching for gods, the scenery in front of him suddenly changed, and the next moment he entered a special space.


    This space is huge. There are many fragments in it, all of which are the memories of the monk who built the foundation.


    Heart read a move, murongyu''s mind then directly rushed past.


    Ah!


    At this time, the friar who read his memory screamed. Then Murong Yu found that the space where he was suddenly broke, and all those memories disappeared in an instant.


    "Eh?" Murong Yu withdrew his hand in some surprise, and then he found that the poor monk in the foundation period was bleeding and dead.


    "Mistakes." Murong Yu smiles and goes to another friar in the foundation period to read his memory.


    After the wrong operation, Murong Yu has some experience. The next two guys didn''t die while he was reading the memory.


    He took his hand back from the head of the friar in the period of rotation. Murong Yu sneered and clapped it.


    Bang!


    After the explosion, the bodies of three people were blown into powder. This is not the power of murongyu, but the power of black thunder robbing.


    "Tianling gate." Murongyu rose up in the air, identified the direction in the void, and then flew to the direction of tianlingmen.


    As Murong Yuyuan thought, tianlingmen is just one of the numerous Xiuzhen sects in the Xiuzhen world. Its strength is not as good as qingguangzong.


    The most powerful one is the leader of tianlingmen, a late monk. In addition, one elder has reached the stage of distraction.


    In addition to these two monks who are just masters, the remaining 100 or 200 monks are scum! There are only a few monks in the period of emergence.


    This is read from the memory of the three disciples of tianlingmen. There should be no fake. But there is a memory that makes murongyu frown.


    In recent years, tianlingmen began to recruit disciples in the secular world!


    In these three years, they have even found more than 100 qualified people in the secular world. Moreover, these disciples are all children.


    What makes murongyu most angry is that these people are directly captured by tianlingmen. As long as they find that they are qualified, they will all be taken captive, no matter they are rich or ordinary people.


    "Damn these people Murongyu is fierce.


    How many families have been destroyed by tianlingmen? They should all be killed by this alone. To control the Li family is a way for tianlingmen to kill and accept the disciples.


    After all, he is not the only one nearby. The Daxia Dynasty was controlled by tianyanzong, one of the top ten sects in Xiuzhen kingdom.


    Once tianyanzong discovered their business, they would be uprooted overnight. Therefore, they decided to go to the Li family''s Jufu building.


    A restaurant that runs all over the Xia Dynasty is convenient to find disciples for them.


    However, Murong Yu has a question. They wave so many disciples. Do they have the resources?


    Without resources, no matter how many disciples are waving, they are useless and can''t develop at all.


    "There''s something strange about this heavenly gate." Murong Yu pondered in his heart. It''s just a pity that the three disciples are in a low position in the tianlingmen, and they don''t have much useful information.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s not enough. Murongyu has come to the outside of Tianling gate at this time.


    "The aura here is very strong." Just as he approached tianlingmen, murongyu felt a strong aura. This aura has far exceeded qingguangzong countless times. Although it is not as strong as xutianzong and yinxiangu, it is also far from the ordinary middle school."Is there a spiritual vein under the Tianling gate?" Murong Yu was a little excited. There is only one possibility for such a strong aura, that is, there are spiritual veins suppressed under the earth.


    "No wonder tianlingmen dare to recruit disciples wantonly. Even if they don''t use any elixir, the aura here is enough to cultivate at ordinary times." Murong Yu sneered in his heart.


    "The art of restraining breath."


    Murongyu hides his cultivation breath and sneaks into Tianling gate. But there is another monk in the realm of fitness. Murong Yu must find him out and assassinate him directly.


    Otherwise, if we fight directly, he is not sure. Moreover, there are more than 100 innocent lives captured by them. If there is a war, it will bring disaster to the fish in the pond. This is what Murong Yu does not want to see.


    Therefore, he must find the master of Tianling gate and the distracted master, and then kill them.

 Chapter 199

    Under the influence of the technique of restraining breath and the formula of military characters, Murong Yu entered the Tianling gate like a ghost.


    The Tianling gate is not very big or complicated. But it''s also divided into several peaks. There are many buildings on every mountain. It seems that it should be the usual residence of tianlingmen disciples.


    After entering the Tianling gate, the aura became more and more strong. If you practice here, the speed of cultivating immortals must be several times that of the outside world.


    However, what makes Murong yu feel strange is that the aura here is so strong. Why is the leader of Tianling sect just a monk in the period of combination? The strength of the whole sect is even worse. Moreover, in recent years, they began to recruit a large number of disciples?


    In fact, what Murong Yu doesn''t know is that although the Tianling gate has existed for a long time, it has such a strong aura only in recent years.


    Otherwise, no matter how poor the qualification of tianlingmen people is, they will not be so rubbish. Moreover, if the aura of this place has always been so strong, I''m afraid it would have been taken away by other sects.


    In the world of Xiuzhen, seizing this kind of blessed place is happening every day.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the memory read from the three unlucky men in tianlingmen, murongyu is like the tallest mountain in tianlingmen, which is also the peak with the strongest aura.


    This is the residence of the sect leader and elders of Tianling gate. Those sect leaders and elders are generally on this mountain.


    After stepping on this mountain, murongyu found that the aura here is more rich than that in other places. It seems that those rich auras are transmitted from here.


    "Is there a spiritual vein under this mountain peak?" Murong Yu is more and more sure of his guess.


    There are not many buildings on the top of the mountain, except for the main hall, there are only a few scattered buildings on the hillside. And these are the residences of tianlingmen elders.


    Relying on the secret of the art of collecting breath and the formula of soldiers, Murong Yu sneaks into a building. Shennian went out and found an old man sitting in a room.


    Out of body period!


    Although Murong Yu is only in the state of spiritual silence, he has reached the power of three hundred pan Jue, which is equivalent to the power of three horned dragons.


    Although the elder of tianlingmen is in the state of being out of the body, he has only two horned dragons, even worse than murongyu. Therefore, after murongyu saw him, he saw his realm at the first sight.


    "If you didn''t kill him first?" Murongyu pondered. It''s not difficult to kill him with his strength, but he was afraid that the action of killing would be too big, which would wake up the master of Tianling gate in the state of fitness.


    After thinking about it, murongyu finally started.


    Take down the bainiaohuang gun, which has successfully evolved to the level of immortal weapon, and murongyu swaggers to the front of the room and kicks it down.


    Bang!


    How can the wooden gate resist murongyu''s power? Straight by his foot was kicked to pieces. And the broken gate also awakened the old man who was practicing in the room, the elder of tianlingmen.


    The old man woke up and opened his eyes. But the next moment, he saw a black gun head was rapidly enlarging at a terrifying speed and stabbing at himself.


    The old man was shocked, and his heart moved. He was about to retreat while improving his strength. Just how can murongyu escape under the condition that murongyu is well prepared for the sneak attack?


    Poof!


    Black hundred birds toward the Phoenix gun flashing black power, like a black lightning in general. Under the attack of murongyu''s extreme strength, he had been shot into his head before the old man reacted.


    After the explosion, the tragic elder of tianlingmen was stabbed to death by murongyu without even seeing who attacked him.


    Under the absolute strength and speed, the elder of tianlingmen in the state of leaving the body was killed by murongyu who was only in the period of spiritual silence. It can''t be said that this is not ironic.


    Tear off the storage bag on the elder''s waist. Although I know that the elder may not have any good things, it''s better than nothing.


    After leaving this building, murongyu sneaks into another building. With the same method, murongyu killed the five elders of tianlingmen in less than half a day.


    Now there is only one elder in the distraction period and the master in the combination period.


    In front of a building, Murong Yu hides his body. There is a strong breath in the front, which should be the elder in the distraction period.


    With murongyu''s current strength, I''m afraid he can''t kill the elder with one blow. Of course, murongyu is not unable to kill him. Otherwise, he would not have come here alone.After pondering for a while, Murong Yu absolutely let go of the elder in this distracted period. Go and kill the leader of Tianling sect first. Murongyu quietly left the building, and then quickly reached the top of the mountain.


    He carefully released his mind and observed the hall, but to Murong Yu''s surprise, there was no one in the hall or even several nearby buildings.


    "Did the master of the heavenly spirit gate go out?" Murongyu''s face suddenly became gloomy. If this guy is not in tianlingmen, what if murongyu killed tianlingmen?


    Once this guy finds out that the sect he created has been uprooted, he will go mad and take revenge.


    Murong Yu is indifferent, you dare to revenge? I''ll kill you.


    It''s just that Murong Yu has the strength, but Li Feng''s family doesn''t. Moreover, murongyu can''t protect Li Feng and others all his life.


    It is because of this kind of psychology that Murong Yu wants to uproot the Tianling gate without leaving one!


    Suddenly, Murong Yu patted his brow fiercely. At this time, he remembered that the three disciples of Tianling sect had given him the memory that the sect leader had been closed for half a year.


    Shut up. Not here, of course. Maybe it''s in a nearby cave or other forbidden area of tianlingmen.


    "In that case, let''s deal with the elder in the distraction period first. I don''t believe you can''t come out." Murong Yu sneered, and then he took out the heaven and earth bow directly from Hetu Luoshu world.


    With this treasure in hand, Murong Yu is not even willing to fight with the distracted elder. After all, with his strength, although he has the confidence to kill the elder, it will take some time.


    If in that process, the master of Tianling gate was awakened and joined hands to deal with Murong Yu, I''m afraid Murong Yu could not kill them.


    Bow and shoot!


    "Whew", the sky shaking arrow turned into a golden light, tearing a crack in the void, and quickly disappeared in Murong Yu''s sight.


    Can the target kill in the room below?


    This is the magic of heaven and earth bow and earthshaking arrow. As long as murongyu locks the breath of that person, no matter where he is, an arrow will automatically attack the target, never die!


    In the distracted period of cultivation, the elder''s heart suddenly trembled. A breath of extreme danger and terror appeared in his mind.


    This is the breath of death!


    During the distraction period, the elder suddenly felt strange. He was in the sect. How could he feel so dangerous? Does anyone want to kill themselves?


    Hiss


    During the distraction period, the elder''s face suddenly changed, and he even heard a sharp breath attacking him with the breath of destroying heaven and earth.


    No longer hesitated, distracted period elder angrily, body suddenly soared.


    Boom!


    The power of terror broke out, and the building where the elder was in the distracted period was smashed by the power of the storm.


    And he''s already in the air.


    Whoa!


    Just at this time, a touch of golden light came from afar, shooting.


    During the distraction period, the elder shouts angrily, and instantly increases his strength to the limit.


    Boom


    Twenty horned dragons appeared above his head out of thin air, opening their teeth and clawing their claws, giving off a breath of terror, blocking the sky and breaking the earth.


    And distracted period elder is a roar, condensed the power of twenty horned dragons, toward the golden light of that fierce shot and blasted out.


    Boom!


    A terrible breath broke the world and shot out. It''s just that his opponent is zhentianjian. It should be noted that at the beginning, Murong Yu killed a monk in the distraction period with a sky shaking arrow when the rotation period was still the fusion period.


    What''s more, murongyu''s own strength has been comparable to the period of emergence?


    After the big bang, the power of the elder in the distracted period was completely vulnerable to the shock arrow and directly broke. However, the sky shaking arrow seemed to be unimpeded, tearing the void, turning it into a golden light and shooting at the distracted elder.


    In the distraction period, the elder was startled. His body swayed and suddenly retreated. In this process, he took out a flying sword, gathered the ultimate strength, and killed the past again.


    Bang!


    However, in front of the sky shaking arrow, his strength is still vulnerable.


    Boom!Finally, after the elder killed him three times in a row in the distraction period, the sky shaking arrow finally hit him.


    The power of terror broke out directly, and the fragile body of the elder in the distracted period was broken immediately, and a blood mist burst out.


    The only distracted elder of tianlingmen was killed.


    Whew!


    After killing the distracted elder, Zhentian arrow turned into a touch of gold again and flew back. However, the loud noise caused by the previous fighting has already alarmed the disciples of Tianling gate, but the master of Tianling gate is still missing.


    "I didn''t wake up from all this noise?" Murongyu frowned slightly. Even in the closed door, the owner of Tianling sect should be awakened by the movement of just now.


    But obviously not now.


    "Is it dead? Or shut up deep underground? " Murong Yu suddenly thought of a possibility

 Chapter 200

    It is very likely that there is a spiritual pulse under the Tianling gate, but the owner of the Tianling gate does not come out, so it is very likely that he will close near the spiritual pulse.


    Murong Yu suddenly thought of this possibility.


    "Since you don''t come out..." Murong Yu sneered, and then he spread out his figure, which disappeared in the same place.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    After the next moment, bursts of screams continue one after another.


    Just by the day they forcibly abduct secular children to be their disciples, they all die. Therefore, after killing the elder of distraction period, Murong Yu started the slaughter.


    Step on the word formula of soldiers, the body shape is like streamer, constantly shuttling in the Tianling gate. Where we passed was the blood mist and the screams.


    Before long, the 100 or 200 disciples of tianlingmen had been killed by murongyu. These disciples are too weak to escape.


    After killing these disciples, Murong Yu found the children they had captured. More than 100, close to 200, and everyone''s qualifications are not bad.


    This is close to 200 families. Tianlingmen destroyed 200 families. If murongyu didn''t stop them, they would destroy more families in the future.


    With a wave of his hand, he put these frightened children into the world of Hetu Luoshu. He has no time to comfort these disciples. Now his main purpose is to find out the leader of Tianling sect. He is the culprit of all this.


    Finally, after half a day''s search, Murong Yu found a very secret entrance in a hall, the highest peak of tianlingmen.


    Unless the aura here is much stronger than that in other places, otherwise Murong Yu would not want to find this entrance.


    It''s a long tunnel.


    As soon as he entered the curve, Murong Yu felt that the aura here was at least several times stronger than that outside.


    "There must be a spiritual pulse down there!" Murongyu''s eyes became more and more clear. Then, he spread out his figure, and galloped down the curve.


    I don''t know how far I''ve gone. Murongyu has gone deep into the ground. I''m afraid it''s tens of miles away. However, the tunnel is still endless.


    But aura is getting stronger and stronger.


    "No wonder there was so much movement on the ground that I didn''t find it. It turned out that the tunnel was so deep." Murong Yu said in his heart with a strange look on his face as he galloped along.


    Not to mention that the news just now is not very big. Even if it is several times bigger, I''m afraid it can''t be transmitted here.


    Finally, after galloping for a period of time, murongyu was suddenly enlightened. At this time, murongyu has entered an underground cave like the Jiupin spirit vein in the polar realm.


    Murong Yu uses the technique of breath collection, converges his breath, and then sneaks toward the front carefully.


    Boom


    Not far away, Murong Yu heard the sound of running water coming from the front.


    Murongyu''s face showed a strange color: "do all the spiritual veins exist in underground caves and turn into underground rivers?"


    Murong Yu can''t help but think so. This is true of the chaotic spirit pulse in the depths of the magic mountain, and so is the Jiupin spirit pulse in the polar realm, and so is it here!


    Not long after, a surging underground river appeared in front of murongyu! Although it''s far less than the Jiupin spirit pulse in the polar realm, it''s not bad. It''s equivalent to the half of the ordinary River, and the current is very fast.


    "At least two spiritual veins!"


    After seeing the spirit pulse, Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly shine. This spiritual vein is even higher than the one he took in the ruins of the polar realm.


    And it''s not very advanced. Murongyu thinks to himself that he should be able to accept it.


    However, Murong Yu was not too excited. There was a monk in the combination period on the cave floor.


    Finally, in murongyu''s search, in a stone room, I see the master of Tianling gate who is closing.


    Seeing that the goods are still closed, Murong Yu has no idea of his arrival. He can''t help but show a sinister smile on his face. Then he took out the heaven and earth bow and the earthshaking arrow.


    He''s going to use the heaven and earth bow to solve this guy who''s a little tricky for him now. After all, the other party has a fit period. Without these treasures, murongyu is not sure that he can be killed.


    Shua!


    Just as murongyu bent his bow and set up his arrow, the master of Tianling gate seemed to have a general reaction. He closed his eyes and opened them fiercely!The four eyes are opposite.


    At this moment, both of them were surprised. In particular, murongyu was so scared that he suddenly let go of his hand and pulled the bow slightly.


    Hiss


    However, even so, the sky shaking arrow turned into a golden light, tearing the void and shooting at the master of Tianling gate in the stone room ahead.


    The master of Tianling gate roared angrily. This guy is able to sneak into a very secret tunnel without being aware of it. Then, it is very likely that his own sect has been destroyed by the other party, and this guy even wants to kill himself.


    "Shua" of a, also don''t see this guy get up, so pan sit on the ground to disappear out of thin air.


    At the same time, a sense of danger suddenly rose in murongyu''s heart.


    The first time he sacrificed the purple ribbon fairy clothes.


    With a bang, murongyu''s body surface was covered with a purple halo. It is the protective effect of purple ribbon fairy clothes. At the same time, Murong Yu is holding a full 18000 kg weight of heaven and earth bow to the front of the void on the fierce chop out.


    Boom!


    A big hand blasted out of the void and hit the bow of heaven and earth that Murong Yu had cut.


    After the big bang, Murong Yuru was hit hard, and the whole person and the heaven and earth bow were severely shocked out.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    But it''s underground. The underground cave is too small, so murongyu directly bombards the wall of the underground cave. Great power broke out, and where murongyu passed, even the hardest stone was directly broken.


    After being blasted for several miles, murongyu finally stabilized himself. In front of him, there is a long passage in the shape of human, which leads directly to the front of the main gate of Tianling gate.


    "Doesn''t it mean that this chaos is just a period of integration? How does it blink? " Murong Yu roared in his heart.


    Yes, he''s just upset. Although the leader of Tianling sect caught him by surprise, don''t forget that his body has reached the level of seven level spirit weapon, and he is protected by purple ribbon immortal clothes!


    This kind of attack looks terrible, but it can''t hurt him at all.


    Murong Yu, who is very upset, takes the bow of heaven and earth into the world of Hetu Luoshu. He pulls out the hundred birds Chaohuang gun behind him with his backhand. His body shakes and turns into a streamer. He rushes to kill the leader of Tianling gate, who is in the period of disaster.


    In the blink of an eye, only the monk who has reached the stage of passing through the robbery can understand it. The master of the Tianling sect can move in a blink. Naturally, he is a monk in the period of passing the robbery.


    However, even if the other party is a monk in the period of robbery, he is not afraid. He didn''t believe that the master of Tianling sect could kill him.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that murongyu is hit by himself and flies out, the head of Tianling gate''s eyes twinkle. He wants to take advantage of the situation to kill murongyu.


    However, just when he wanted to blink, he felt a dangerous breath and locked himself.


    The master of Tianling gate was shocked. He turned to see the golden arrow. The golden arrow turned and shot at him.


    "To die." The master of Tianling gate gave a loud shout and killed him with one blow.


    Boom!


    The power of terror burst out fiercely, and the terrible impact force blasted the earthshaking arrow out. Just when the master of Tianling gate thought he had broken the arrow


    Zhentian arrow made a sharp sound again and continued to kill him.


    With a cold hum, the leader of Tianling gate moved in a blink and appeared on the side of Zhentian arrow. When his big hand came out, he wanted to catch Zhentian arrow.


    However, the sky shaking arrow was like a life. When he saw the other side catching it, he suddenly sped up and rushed to the front, avoiding the attack of the leader of Tianling gate. Then he turned around again and shot at the master of Tianling gate again.


    Never die!


    "Treasure." At this time, the master of Tianling gate finally found the magic of Zhentian arrow. With an exclamation, he was in a flash and rushed to the Zhentian arrow in a blink. He wanted to take the Zhentian arrow for himself.


    It''s just a pity, how can Zhentian arrow be caught? Even if the master of Tianling gate will blink, he can''t catch up with him!


    For a moment, the underground cave was full of light and power.


    "Die for me!"


    At this time, murongyu finally rushed out and gave a big drink. Three hundred concise and incomparable pan Jue virtual shadows burst out on his head, and he shot at the head of Tianling gate.Boom


    The terrible force broke out to open love, the whole underground cave suddenly can no longer withstand such a terrible force impact, suddenly broke open, began to collapse.


    "You want to die."


    The master of Tianling gate gave a fury. And after such a long time, he could not accept an arrow, which made him lose face. And he also guessed that murongyu had recognized the master with the arrow. If he wanted to accept the arrow, he had to kill murongyu first.


    One punch, one blow, one blow. The terrible force erupted fiercely, sweeping dozens of miles around.


    Boom


    Under the impact of their terror, the earth began to collapse, burying people.


    Murongyu is dressed in immortal clothes, holding immortal utensils, and has the power of three hundred dragons on his head. The terrible force broke out, and the surrounding collapsed soil and gravel could not get close at all. But it also affected his vision.


    With a move of heart, Murong Yu stepped on the word formula of soldiers. The whole person turned into a streamer, directly broke the earth, and rushed up to the ground.

 Chapter 201

    Boom!


    There was a loud noise from the peaceful Tianling gate. At the same time, a terrible breath broke out from the ground, and then half of the heavenly gate was directly smashed by the terrible breath.


    Then the two streamers, one before the other, rose from the earth and shot into the void.


    It was murongyu who had been fighting under the earth. Although they are powerful, they are hard to use their skills under the ground.


    Murongyu''s speed is unparalleled in the world, and he rises up directly. However, the leader of Tianling gate followed him closely, like a shadow attached to the shape, like a gangrene attached to the bone.


    Looking at the half Tianling gate destroyed by the two of them, Murong Yu can''t help but cry fluke in his heart. If he had not collected the innocent children into the Hetu Luoshu before entering the tunnel, they would have been dead by now.


    "Take your life." The master of Tianling gate was furious when he saw this scene. With a roar, he put out his big hand and grabbed Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu sneers, pours the power of three hundred dragons into his long gun, and then stabs it out fiercely.


    Boom!


    The two sides collided with each other fiercely, and the power of terror broke out fiercely.


    After the big bang, the surrounding void was directly torn open by them like a piece of cloth. The terrible impact is like a raging wave sweeping all over the world.


    Fortunately, it''s void here, otherwise even if it''s a high mountain, I''m afraid it can''t bear such a terrible breath, and it will be blown into dust in an instant.


    If you are hit hard, it''s like a holy mountain pounding hard on you. Murong Yu couldn''t help but snort, and the Qi and blood in his body were even more churning.


    Shua!


    Involuntarily, murongyu''s whole body was immediately hit and flew out, just like a piece of catkins floating to the distance. On the other hand, the leader of Tianling sect only shivered slightly, then disappeared in the same place in a blink, and chased Murong Yu.


    Murongyu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes narrowed slightly. This seems to be the first time for him to directly face the friars in the state of crossing robbery.


    If he didn''t have purple ribbon immortal clothes and body, he would have reached the level of Qi pin spirit weapon. I''m afraid he would have been shattered by the blow just now.


    But even so, he is not easy, although he will not be killed by the other party for the time being. But he couldn''t help himself to survive.


    However, Murong Yu is definitely more than just using these means. If it''s just like this, he won''t kill tianlingmen by himself.


    Whoa!


    The void is broken, and a golden light tears hundreds of millions of time and space. It shoots at the master of Tianling gate.


    Zhentian arrow is a kind of Zhentian arrow that will not die without killing the target.


    Even the owner of Tianling sect can''t avoid the attack of Zhentian arrow. As long as it''s locked, it won''t die.


    Feeling the menace of Zhentian arrow, the leader of Tianling gate could only turn back and blow to Zhentian arrow.


    Murongyu''s body is surrounded by the dark chaos, which protects him firmly. Among the circles of black power, black lightning can be seen. The thunder like power is exactly what the black thunder looked like on that day.


    Crackling


    When murongyu runs his power, he hears the sound of thunder and lightning.


    "That black thunder seems to be terrible, and its own strength also contains black thunder. I don''t know if I can turn all my strength into black thunder?" At this time, Murong Yu''s mind suddenly flashed this strange idea.


    With a move in his mind, Murong Yu is about to turn his power into a black thunder robber


    This was just a flash of inspiration, but the next moment, let murongyu stunned scene appeared.


    Crackling


    At the same time, his body and even the power scattered on the surface of his body suddenly turned into black thunder! Black thunder robbers linger on murongyu''s body surface and circulate in his body.


    For a moment, murongyu was haunted by black lightning.


    It doesn''t matter. Just when Murong Yu''s power was transformed into black thunder, dark clouds gathered above his head, and a little bit of prestige came out of the clouds.


    Rob the cloud!


    Feeling the pressure from the air, the head of Tianling gate, who is fighting with Zhentian arrow, looks up. The next moment, he would face the color of horror roar.Rob the cloud! Is there anyone here?


    Hearing the cry of the owner of Tianling gate, Murong Yu can''t help looking at the void strangely. With more and more strong cloud, and even the lightning in the cloud.


    How can there be hijacking cloud without reason? Is this guy going to rob?


    Murong Yu looks at the head of Tianling gate with a suspicious look. It''s just that this guy doesn''t look like he was at the end of the robbery.


    This guy just broke through and was not long after the robbery. He''s so capable that he''s going to rob thunder at this time?


    All friars have to face the four or nine natural disasters in the later period of the robbery! In addition, the vast majority of monks will not be robbed before this realm.


    Moreover, looking at the clouds in the sky, Murong Yu vaguely feels that there seems to be some connection between himself and those clouds.


    "Is it true that these cloud robbers were recruited by themselves?" Murong Yu''s heart suddenly moved. Then he tried to control the thunder in the sky.


    Boom!


    Murong Yu was just trying to control the cloud, so he gave the cloud a command to kill the master of Tianling gate.


    However, the things that shocked murongyu happened again. Today, there are many things that shocked him.


    After the big bang, a large area of thunder came out of the cloud, and then with the power of destroying heaven and earth, it directly shrouded the leader of the Tianling gate.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this vast area full of empty thunder falling towards him, the master of Tianling gate was scared to death. Before that, he had witnessed a monk who was killed by thunder and lightning.


    He just broke through to the robbery period. He didn''t expect to be robbed so soon!


    Now looking at this fierce thunder, which has the power to destroy the sky and the earth, his heart is about to cry.


    "Kill


    He smashed the sky shaking arrow with one punch, then took out a spirit level flying sword from the storage bag, infused the ultimate strength into his body, and then split it against the thunderbolt.


    Boom!


    A terrible sword tore the void, smashed the sky, rushed to the sky, and slashed on the thunder.


    However, to the despair of the sect leader of Tianling gate, although his full strike dimmed and reduced the thunder, he couldn''t smash it at all.


    And the thunder is still very fierce under the cover.


    Shua!


    In a blink, the leader of Tianling gate appears in the distance, and can avoid the thunder.


    And the Tianling gate at their feet, under the terrible thunder attack, suddenly turned into a piece of powder, no longer exists.


    At this time, Murong Yu, who is far away from the leader of Tianling gate, also looks at the thunderbolt with a shocked face. He looked stunned and disbelieving.


    "How can I control the thunder? What''s the situation? " Murong Yu roared in his heart, very puzzled. However, who can give murongyu the answer? Not even himself.


    "Maybe it''s because of the black thunder that I have some connection with the cloud." Murong Yu thought to himself.


    What murongyu doesn''t know is that the black thunder is not an ordinary one. And the control of hijacking thunder is just the most basic ability of black hijacking thunder.


    Looking at the owner of Tianling gate, who is hiding in the East and is in a mess constantly avoiding the thunder, Murong Yu''s mouth is slightly raised, showing a strange smile.


    "Blow him to death!"


    Murong Yu sneers, in the heart of the constant commander rob cloud, constantly bombard endless rob thunder, kill Xiang Tianling door master. But he was holding a long gun full of black thunder and lightning, stepping on the word formula of soldiers, turning into a streamer, and rushing to kill the leader of Tianling gate.


    Whoa!


    The master of Tianling gate, who is in a dilemma to dodge the thunder, suddenly hears a sharp air breaking sound coming from his rear. At the same time, he has a sense of danger.


    If you don''t want to, the master of Tianling gate will chop back with a sword.


    Boom!


    A huge sword rips out and cuts murongyu who is assassinated. The power of terror cuts directly on the spear and almost flies it out directly.


    However, because the spear was full of black lightning, the sword cut by the master of Tianling gate collapsed when he touched the black lightning and could not continue to kill."Kill


    Murongyu let out a low roar in his throat, and the long gun shook fiercely. All of a sudden, endless black thunder and lightning gushed out, facing the God gate, and the door owner shrouded in the past.


    The power of thunder and lightning is even more terrifying than the thunder over their heads!


    At the same time, the sky''s thunder and sky shaking arrow are also tearing. It''s impossible for the master of Tianling sect to take care of it.


    Three attacks, the same terror. No matter what bombardment you get, the leader of Tianling gate will be severely damaged.


    The leader of Tianling gate was so fierce that he disappeared in the same place with a grim smile.


    Blink!


    "Come out!"


    Murongyu yells angrily, and the hundred birds sweep the void with their spears.


    Bang!


    The void is broken. A body shape is directly broken by murongyu, and shakes out of the void. At this time, all over the sky of thunder has been shrouded.


    The head of Tianling gate looked frightened. He had already hit Murong Yu when his body was shaking. At the same time, he reached out to murongyu: "do you want me to die? Then I''ll kill you first! "

 Chapter 202

    Boom!


    Just as the leader of Tianling gate grins and grabs Murong Yu, a terrible black lightning burst out on Murong Yu.


    Black thunder and lightning take murongyu''s body as the center and sweep away in all directions, especially the main side of Tianling gate contains most of all the black thunder and lightning.


    The master of Tianling gate screamed, and his big hand was as fierce as the black thunder. Black lightning, that is, the lightning transformed from the black thunder, can be controlled even the thunder, which is much more powerful than the ordinary thunder.


    The master of Tianling gate grabbed him like this, just like putting his hand into the black thunder.


    Bang!


    The master of Tianling gate roared at first, and then his big hand turned into powder under the strangulation of black lightning.


    The owner of Tianling gate didn''t even have time to react. It can be seen how terrible the black thunder robbery is.


    Poof!


    One hand was directly crushed into powder, and the painful face of the master of Tianling gate was twisted. In severe pain, his body swayed, reflexively retreated towards the back.


    However, he forgot to chase his earthshaking arrow all the time.


    At the moment when his figure retreated, the sky shaking arrow had turned into a golden light, and it was blasted into his body from behind, and then it came out from the front with a canopy of flesh and blood.


    There''s a big hole in the left chest, which is the part of his heart. Under the action of the terrible force of the sky shaking arrow, the whole heart of the master of Tianling gate has been shattered.


    Although for monks, the loss of heart does not lead to death. But it''s definitely a serious injury.


    "No way!"


    Looking down at the huge blood hole in his chest, the master of Tianling gate made a sound.


    Boom


    At the same time, endless thunder has been shrouded. The horror of thunder even shattered the void.


    Standing in the midst of the thunder, Murong Yu is like a spring breeze. Although the thunder bombards him, he is unharmed. These thunder robbers won''t hurt him at all.


    However, the owner of Tianling gate, who has been badly damaged, has turned into ashes under the thunder.


    It''s just a monk at the beginning of the robbery. Although the sky thunder summoned by murongyu is just ordinary thunder robbing power. But don''t forget, robbing thunder is the most terrifying force in the world. It''s not one of them.


    Between heaven and earth, the power of chaos is the origin of all things and the highest. But the attack power of chaos is not very powerful.


    Why do you say that?


    As we all know, when it''s a robbery, it''s a thunder? Why rob thunder? Not any other force? You know, the power of chaos is definitely higher than robbing thunder.


    This is because the power of robbing thunder is the greatest. In terms of lethality, there is no power comparable to thunder robbery, even chaos.


    It can be said that thunder or lightning is the most powerful attack force between heaven and earth! Of course, this is only a general statement. Even the same kind of power can be divided into strong and weak.


    Just like the ordinary thunder and lightning in nature, it is very terrible for ordinary people, but some highly cultivated monks are not afraid of these thunder and lightning.


    Even if it''s robbing thunder, it can be strong or weak.


    However, no matter how to say, rob thunder is all friars, is the nemesis of all life! Especially the friars, the fear of robbing thunder comes from the soul.


    After all, how many monks have died in the world of truth cultivation and even the world of immortals? More than ever.


    The reason why Murong Yu killed the Tianling sect leader so easily is that the Tianling sect leader was already flustered after seeing the thunder.


    Thus, Murong Yu can kill it easily. Otherwise, it will be difficult for murongyu to kill him. It is even a question whether he can kill him.


    The thunder robbery has dissipated, and the Tianling gate under the ground has long been leveled by the aftershocks of their two wars and the bombardment of the thunder robbery. Since then, the Tianling gate no longer exists.


    But, perhaps because of the collapse of the earth, the aura, which is countless times stronger than before, is penetrating up from under the ground.


    In a flash, murongyu has rushed into the ground.


    Just now, there was another war and another thunder robbery, which caused too much noise. If you don''t quickly take away this spiritual vein, once you get some strong people, it''s really making wedding clothes for others.


    Murongyu''s worry is reasonable. Although Tianling gate is located in a remote place, there are occasionally monks passing by. And just now the war, especially the thunder robbery, was felt hundreds of miles away.At this time, it has attracted the attention of some monks.


    He descended to the bottom of the earth again. Looking at the river like pulse in front of him, murongyu frowned.


    "How do you collect such spiritual pulse? It''s a river. " Murongyu frowned and had no choice.


    At the beginning, when he was in the ruins of the polar realm, the spirit vein Murong Yu accepted was transformed into a dragon shape, so that he could accept it. But now, it''s a river. Can we grasp this river like a river in the world?


    Yes, it must be.


    Murong Yu released his eyebrows, then rose up, left the ground and floated in the void.


    He took a deep breath, and then he put out a big hand and grabbed it directly.


    The hard earth is like tofu in front of murongyu''s big hand, which can''t stop murongyu''s big hand at all. Soon, murongyu''s magic hand grasped the underground spiritual pulse through the layers of the earth.


    "Give me a lift!"


    Murong Yu roared, and his power broke out. He grasped the spirit pulse with his big hand, and then he pulled it fiercely to catch it.


    Ow!


    Just when Murong Yu wanted to grasp the spirit pulse, a terrible cry came out from the deep earth like a dragon chant. At the same time, Murong Yu felt that his magic hand was shocked by a strong force.


    Ow!


    Under the earth again came the sound of a dragon. The next moment, the earth is broken, and a breath of terror rises from under the ground.


    This is a dragon like existence, just like the dragon form of the spirit pulse.


    The dragon shaped pulse is like the Milky way in the sky, huge and long. But at this time, this spirit pulse has broken the earth and will fly away towards the distance.


    "Where to escape!"


    How can murongyu let the ducks fly away? Looking at the appearance of the spirit pulse, I don''t know how many times bigger than the one he took before.


    With a low drink, his big hand came out and covered half of the sky. He grabbed the spirit pulse hard.


    The dragon''s spiritual pulse gives off a strong and terrible breath. Where the body passes, the void is also broken! This is the power of the spiritual pulse itself.


    If the spirit pulse lurks under the ground, it is like a river. In addition to the rich aura, there is no lethality.


    However, once it becomes a dragon, it has a very terrible power. Although not good at attacking, it is enough to escape.


    In the void, the spirit pulse rushes across, where it passes, the void is not only smashed. Even murongyu''s magic hand is broken by it.


    It''s just that the speed of the spirit pulse is broken, but no matter how fast it is, it can''t get rid of Murong Yu.


    After pestering for a while, Murong Yu''s big hand has not been close to the spirit pulse at all, it has been broken. Not to mention the spirit pulse.


    Murong Yu is more and more anxious in his heart, and the movement is more and more big. Once a strong person finds out, then this spiritual vein will not be with him.


    "I don''t believe you are stronger than robbing thunder¡°


    Murong Yu is cruel in his heart, and his big hand has been condensed by black thunder. At the same time, the sky where they are is also full of looting clouds, and countless looting thunder fills the whole space.


    Oh


    In the face of the overwhelming thunder, the spirit pulse seems to be very terrible. It turns around and bumps into the ground.


    Once under the ground, it will be more difficult for murongyu to accept the spirit pulse.


    The big hand came out again and grasped the spirit pulse. At the same time, he has already thrown out the Hetu Luoshu.


    Shua!


    Hetu Luoshu rose against the wind, covering the whole world in an instant.


    "Take it for me!"


    Murongyu gave a big drink, and the Hetu Luoshu covered it fiercely, directly covering the spiritual pulse of hiding Tibet in the empty Middle East.


    Shua, the spirit pulse disappeared in the original place, and was so involved in the Hetu Luoshu.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu couldn''t help patting his forehead. He knew that Hetu Luoshu was so easy to use, so why did he waste all his energy? It''s OK to sacrifice Hetu Luoshu directly.


    Reach out to recall Hetu Luoshu, murongyu''s body is in a flash, also disappeared in place.Just after he disappeared, a stream of light came flying from afar. This is a strong man in physical flight, and his strength should be above the period of emergence.


    Looking at the tianlingmen, which had been razed to the ground, and the rich and incomparable aura escaping from the void, the monk''s face changed, and then he rose up and quickly disappeared into the distant sky along the way.


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu has completely accepted this spiritual pulse. At this time, Murong Yu is cracking his mouth and laughing.


    "Si PIN Ling Mai! It''s the fourth spirit pulse


    It turns out that it''s the fourth spiritual pulse. This spiritual pulse is only provided to the Tianling gate with only one or two hundred disciples. It''s more than enough to provide hundreds of thousands of disciples of the top ten schools.


    It''s no wonder that the Tianling sect is recruiting disciples. With such a spiritual pulse, it has soared. After thousands of years of development, it can become a first-class sect even if it can''t become such a giant as the top ten sects.


    However, it is obvious that tianlingmen kept this secret, and even this spiritual vein was only discovered by them. Otherwise, they would not have started to recruit disciples in recent years. Otherwise, tianlingmen would have developed for a long time.


    "It''s making a lot of money." Murong Yu was so happy that he just wanted to root out the small sect of Tianling sect and protect the Li family, but he didn''t expect to get so much.


    Does it mean that it takes no effort to get anywhere?

 Chapter 203

    Xia Dynasty, Anyi City, Li family.


    Murongyu has been gone for a long time, but Li Feng''s family are worried. After all, they don''t know murongyu''s strength.


    However, Zhang Ao, who has absolute confidence in Murong Yu, is not worried at all. Even if murongyu is defeated, he has his own way to leave.


    At this time, Li Feng is worried about walking around the hall, and wants to ask Zhang Ao. But Zhang Ao is cool standing in a corner of the hall, indifferent, never said a word.


    Although Zhang Ao is under Murong Yu''s command, he is sent by Murong Yu to protect Li Feng''s family. But there is always a difference between immortals. In front of Li Feng''s family, the friars are already immortals.


    Because of the difference in identity, Li Feng and others do not dare to contact Zhang Ao. After all, Zhang Ao''s identity is there, pressing them.


    Shua!


    Just as they were worried and uneasy, all of a sudden, the void in the hall was slightly distorted, and then a figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Li Feng''s family were shocked when they looked at the figure that appeared out of thin air. And Zhang Ao is to rush out from the corner immediately, the facial expression vigilance of looking at this person that suddenly appears.


    His mission is to protect all the people of the Li family. Moreover, Murong Yu told him to kill anyone who intruded into the Li family before he left!


    But soon, Zhang Ao retreated again, because he had seen clearly who was coming, and it was Murong Yu.


    Looking at Li Feng and others with a nervous look, Murong Yu shook his head and sighed. Then he went up, with a smile on his face and said, "it''s OK. I''ve uprooted the whole Tianling gate."


    From the ordinary disciples to the sect leader, they were all killed by Murong yuzhiyu. How dare they come back for revenge after they have escaped for a long time?


    Smell speech, Li Feng and even Li Guo''s eyes are flashing a touch of fine awn, and Li Feng is more excited asked: "really? Do you really uproot them? "


    The tone is exciting, and there are many elements of disbelief. It''s no wonder that they are just ordinary people, and they don''t know murongyu''s strength at all.


    Murongyu nodded solemnly: "they have been killed by me, and you are safe."


    Although I don''t know how terrible murongyu''s strength is, he can destroy a sect. But at this moment, Li Feng and even Li Guo believed in Murong Yu, absolutely, without any doubt.


    "Xiaoyuzi, thank you!" After the excitement, Li Feng gradually calmed down. After all, he is no longer the young man who was five years ago. At this time, he is a top rich man.


    "What do you say? We are brothers. I have regarded you as my relatives for a long time. Your business is also my business." Murongyu patted Li Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    In fact, it''s true. From childhood to adulthood, Murong Yu and Li Feng have a good relationship. Moreover, Li also treated Murong as his own. Compared with Murong''s "home" without any feelings, it is more like murongyu''s home.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. It''s OK." Li Guo laughed excitedly, with tears in his eyes. Originally, I thought that my family would be extinct, but I didn''t expect that after murongyu came back, the situation reversed.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing to trouble you." Murong Yu smiles and suddenly remembers something. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, hundreds of children of different ages appeared in the hall.


    "These people are children who were forcibly taken away by tianlingmen. I brought them back. But please send them home Seeing the astonished look on everyone''s face, Murong Yu explained.


    "No problem." Li Feng said, at the same time called a similar housekeeper, told them to arrange these children, in the shortest time to send them home.


    Jufulou is, after all, the largest chain of restaurants in the Xia Dynasty. They are fully capable of sending these children home. Therefore, Murong Yu is more relieved to give these children to Li Feng.


    Of course, these people can be left behind and cultivated as members of chaos. But what''s the difference between so many people and tianlingmen? It should be noted that these children have families, but they were forcibly taken away by tianlingmen.


    The matter has been solved, and after there is no life-threatening, Li Feng''s family gets angry again. And those congenital masters in Li''s mansion were also dismissed.


    Murongyu is here. Those congenital experts are not even mole ants. If even murongyu and others are invincible, it''s useless to keep them.


    In these days, the little fat man followed murongyu like a follower. There is no other reason, that is to learn murongyu''s "Fairy Art".For this little fat man, Murong Yu also likes it very much. And the little fat man is no one else, but Li Feng''s son, his nephew.


    Even if the little fat man doesn''t have this idea, Murong Yu also has this idea.


    On this day, murongyu and Li Feng''s family gathered in the hall again.


    "Xiaoyuzi, what can I do for you?" Looking at murongyu''s face, Li Feng''s heart suddenly sank, thinking that something had happened.


    Seeing people''s faces, Murong Yu was stunned and then said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong. Let''s all come here. In fact, there''s one thing I want to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter? We will support you whatever you want. You decide for yourself. " Li Feng said indifferently.


    Murong Yu''s strange smile: "really?"


    Looking at murongyu''s teasing smile, Li Feng''s heart suddenly burst. He was very familiar with murongyu''s character, and he hesitated when he saw him like this.


    "Hey, hey... You''d better say it quickly. Don''t be so fussy." Li Feng, with a smile, didn''t answer Murong Yu''s words, but changed the topic.


    Murong Yu coughed and said, "I''m a practitioner, you know. Tianlingmen is also a small school in Xiuzhen world. You know it very well


    They all looked at each other suspiciously, but they didn''t know what murongyu meant. But still nodded.


    "In front of the practitioners, ordinary mortals, even the top experts in the secular world, are not rivals at all. I think this tianlingmen incident should not only happen to you. "


    "Once you are against the practitioners, you will only despair! Moreover, although I have uprooted the Tianling gate this time, I can''t say that there will be a earthling gate and a renling gate coming to you next time. "


    "This time, fortunately, I came back to solve the Tianling gate. Otherwise, your Li family will be finished. But every time I was so lucky, did I just come back? It''s not such a coincidence


    Smell speech, Li family everybody all pondered, on the face exposed dignified color. What murongyu said is true.


    "Xiaoyuzi, what do you mean?"


    "Let you become monks, too! If you are willing to practice, I can improve your strength in a short time. Although you can''t cross the real world, ordinary small sects don''t dare to touch you. " Murong Yu said slowly.


    In fact, this is not murongyu''s temporary intention. In fact, he had this idea before he was ready to come back. After all, Li Feng is his brother. It''s just as the saying goes that one person gets the right way and the dog goes up to heaven. He murongyu now has broken the border Dan, it is impossible not to let his brother also strong.


    If Li Feng and others want to, Murong Yu can even promote them to the stage of fitness!


    In the realm of fitness, although the practitioners are not the top ones, they are absolutely able to run across the secular world and have the power to protect themselves.


    Li Feng looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do.


    For the world of cultivating truth, which ordinary people have never dreamed of flying away like those who want to cultivate truth? Ten thousand miles a day?


    However, only a small number of people can become practitioners after all. Most people can only think in their mind.


    Just like Li Feng''s family, even the little fat people who are not sensible want to be immortal. Of course, these adults have dreams.


    "Can we still be true practitioners?" After a moment''s silence, Li Guo said excitedly. At his age, although not as old as seventy or eighty, but also more than fifty, generally speaking, this age has been impossible to practice. What''s more, he is an ordinary man who doesn''t even know martial arts?


    "You can all do it." Murongyu nodded and said.


    He has a lot of resources now. Even if he only uses pills, he can directly pile up their realm cultivation.


    "Uncle, I want to be a practitioner, too." The little fat man said pitifully, shaking murongyu''s trouser legs.


    "Don''t worry, you will become a practitioner." Murongyu stroked the little fat man''s head and said with a smile.


    Immediately, he turned his eyes to Li Feng and others: "although I can make you become a powerful monk and have the power to protect yourself. But once you become practitioners, you will become people in the world of cultivation. In the world of cultivation, it is extremely cruel. If you are careless, you will die. I hope you will think about whether you want to become the world of cultivation. "


    After that, Murong Yu left the hall for them to decide. Even if they don''t want to be practitioners, murongyu will teach the little fat man.Moreover, as long as murongyu is still in Xiuzhen world for a day, he can''t watch the Li family have an accident. Therefore, even if Li Feng and others don''t want to be monks, he can also ensure that they can spend their lives in peace.


    After murongyu left, Li Guo, Li Feng and Han Ying looked at each other. I was stunned by the news that they could also become practitioners.

 Chapter 204

    To be a true cultivator, of course, will have a strong strength and a long life. However, he will also be involved in the cruelty of Xiuzhen world.


    However, how many people in the face of their own can have a strong force and a long life before the huge temptation of yuan and not heart?


    Three days later, murongyu gathered Li Feng''s family together again. He gave them three days to think.


    It''s just that the results are the same. The moment murongyu appeared, when he saw their three expressions, murongyu laughed.


    "We are all willing to be practitioners." As Murong Yu expected, after three days, they finally decided to become a practitioner.


    Powerful power and life certainly have fatal temptation. But the feeling of powerlessness and despair in front of the Xiuzhen interface is the biggest factor that makes Li Feng and his three people decide to become the Xiuzhen people.


    "Uncle, I want to be a practitioner, too." See murongyu has promised his parents and grandfather, three people alone left himself, the little fat man can''t help but said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, you have a share." Murong Yu is a little ashamed in his heart. Little fat man is too enthusiastic about becoming a practitioner. I don''t know how his little head is made up. I''m only three years old and I think about these things all the time?


    Murong Yu sat down and looked at the three people. His face became stronger and stronger: "since everyone has decided to become practitioners, once I teach you skills, you will be out of the mortal world and become practitioners."


    "There is an unwritten rule in the world of cultivation that no one will stop the fight between monks. But friars must not attack ordinary people, or they will be killed once they are found


    In fact, the situation murongyu said is inevitable. Li Feng''s family, even if they become true practitioners, just walk in the secular world. And they also operate Jufu building, it is inevitable that they will have friction with others, friction will produce disputes, and even use force.


    Even the most common friars in the foundation period are far from being comparable to the common martial arts, let alone the people with higher strength? If this kind of thing is to kill ordinary people, tragedy is inevitable.


    "You can use your strength to frighten each other, but you must not kill them!" Murongyu warned that although he believed in Li Feng and Li Guo, many people would change after they had strong power.


    Li Feng nodded.


    Then, Murong Yu told the three people about the taboos in the world of Xiuzhen in detail. Then, just inside the hall, murongyu began to build the foundation for the three men.


    Not to mention that both Li Feng and his wife are in their twenties, Li Guo is in his fifties, and the channels and bones in his body have been shaped and hardened for a long time.


    This is the time to practice? Basically no achievements, even the foundation is difficult. Because of this, Murong Yu did not hesitate to spend his own strength to help them build the foundation.


    As for the three-year-old little fat man, murongyu naturally did not fall. Just because the little fat man is too small, Murong Yu is more careful when he builds the foundation for him.


    In a short time, they could not build a successful foundation, so murongyu stayed in the Li family.


    At the same time, Murong Yu was found after he destroyed the Tianling gate.


    The news that tianlingmen was uprooted in one day soon spread. Immediately there were countless sect friars to inquire for information. The sight of the horror of being razed to the ground and the strong aura that has not yet dissipated surprised these sects.


    "Who killed tianlingmen? Why was the immoral sect tianlingmen destroyed? What''s the matter with such a strong aura of heaven and earth? "


    At first, no one knew the answer. But soon, they knew the answer. The remaining rich aura was a spiritual vein.


    It''s just that the spiritual pulse has already been taken away.


    Such a strong aura, at least the third grade Aura! Someone asserted that.


    When this remark came out, people were in an uproar. Many sects know that maybe the destruction of tianlingmen is related to this spiritual vein.


    A small school that is not classy has spiritual pulse! Once discovered, it is the end of being destroyed. For a while, many people thought that the destruction of tianlingmen was the reason.


    Spiritual pulse, even those first-class schools may not have. And it''s also the third level spirit pulse or higher level spirit pulse. In that way, even the top ten sects can''t help being envious.


    After all, Lingmai is not Huiyuan pill. What''s the value of a Sanpin Lingmai? It''s priceless. It can''t be measured by Yuan Dan.


    "It''s just enough to capture the spirit pulse. Even the Tianling gate was uprooted. It''s cruel not to leave one." Said a respectable fellow."Cruel?" Someone sneered, Xiuzhen family is so cruel. It''s either killing or being killed, that''s all. Moreover, the small sect of tianlingmen is not qualified to have spiritual pulse at all.


    On this day, tianyanzong, the largest sect in the neighborhood, came.


    In this area, although there are countless Xiuzhen sects, the Big Mac is still tianyanzong, and countless sects are in tianyanzong''s sphere of influence.


    It can even be said that almost all the sects under his influence were affiliated to tianyanzong. Every year, these sects will pay a certain amount of pills like tianyanzong, similar to the tribute between secular countries.


    While enjoying the tribute from others, tianyanzong had to protect these tributaries.


    Tianlingmen is an affiliated school of tianyanzong.


    Tianlingzong is very efficient. After the news that the Tianling gate was destroyed, an elder quickly appeared in the Tianling gate.


    However, because it was not a period of metamorphosis, even if the elder had a monk in the period of robbery, he could not restore the situation at that time. Otherwise, when these people know that Murong Yu is the devil who killed the Tianling gate, they will soon disperse in a crowd. Who dares to talk and laugh here?


    Maybe murongyu suddenly appeared and destroyed their sect.


    After sending things back to the sect in a special way, Wei Shuiyan looks at the Tianling gate, which has been razed to the ground, and his face is indifferent.


    She would not have asked to come to investigate if it had not been near Anyi city and Murong''s home. Besides Wei Shuiyan, there are two disciples of tianyanzong, muronghao and murongdan.


    Wei Shuiyan is Murong Dan''s wife and Murong Hao''s mother. That is the mother of Murong Zhi who was slapped to death by Murong Yu.


    "Go back to Murong''s house." Wei Shuiyan lightly said a word, and then directly soared, toward the direction of Anyi city will fly away. Murong Dan and Murong Hao are the two who control the flying sword and follow them.


    On this day, Murong Yu built the foundation for Li Feng and three people, then left Li''s house and walked on the busy streets of Anyi city.


    Aimless walking, thoughts seem to return to the year.


    The streets are still the same, still so busy, but things have changed for a long time. Unconsciously, Murong Yu went to Murong''s house.


    Standing in front of the door of Murong''s house, looking at the decorated Murong''s house with festive appearance, Murong Yu''s expression is somewhat strange.


    Is the Murong family doing a wedding?


    Although it has been a few days since he returned to Anyi City, murongyu has been staying at Li''s house all the time, not even coming out. So the Murong family didn''t know that Murong Yu had come back.


    Murong Yu, who has no feelings for the Murong family, doesn''t even mean to go back to the Murong family.


    Looking at Zhang dengjiecai''s happy Murong family, Murong Yu stood in the same place and thought: "although he doesn''t have any feelings for Murong family, he is also Murong. Do you want to go in today?"


    Murong Yu is entangled


    "That man, what are you doing in front of Murong''s house? Don''t leave now Just when Murong Yu hesitates, a servant of Murong''s family catches a glimpse of Murong Yu. Immediately, a man comes over with a fierce look.


    Murongyu could not help showing a look of disgust in his eyes. Murong family, it''s still the same. These slaves are really boring.


    It''s also because murongyu''s temperament is outstanding and his clothes are good. Murongyu''s clothes are made of purple ribbon fairy clothes.


    If a person with ragged clothes stayed here for such a long time, I''m afraid he would have been bombed away by these people. Even murongyu is being blasted out.


    "Boy, what are you looking at? Do you know this is Murong''s house! Get out of here. " Seeing Murong Yu''s undisguised disgust, the servant of Murong family immediately showed his murderous spirit and said to Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s face became more and more disgusted.


    "Damn it, you want to die!" Murong''s family was very angry and yelled. They kicked Murong Yu hard.


    Look at that posture. If Murong Yu was just an ordinary person, he would be kicked to death.


    A touch of murder from his eyes flash away, a sneer, see Murong feather a point out.


    Poof!


    Blood splashes, but the foot that kicks Murong Yu has been cut off by Murong Yu! Although he can''t attack ordinary people, Murong Yu doesn''t use the power of the practitioners. The most important thing is that this kind of person really should die! If it hadn''t been for the Murong family, he would have slapped the fool to death.In a flash, Murong Yu avoids the servant and walks towards Murong''s house.


    Ah!


    Until this time, the housekeeper who was cut off his thigh made a terrible scream. But several people who witnessed all this looked at murongyu with frightened eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s screaming here? " At this time, an angry voice came out from Murong''s home, and then a body quickly came out.


    Seeing the visitor, Murong Yu showed a faint smile in his eyes and yelled: "Murong an."


    "Who''s your name?" Murong an looks in the direction of the voice with incomparable anger. In recent years, he has been living in Murong''s home. Who dares to call his name directly?


    Poop!


    However, when murong''an saw the man who called his name, his face suddenly changed. He swallowed the words he was about to swear at, and he was scared to fall on the ground. He looked frightened, as if he had seen a demon.

 Chapter 205

    devil!


    That''s a devil! It was a devil who had been hovering in his memory for several years and made him extremely painful! At this moment, Murong an''s desire to die has been realized.


    The whole body collapsed on the ground, Murong an''s face was frightened. The memory that had been sealed up for many years in his mind appeared in front of him again.


    It''s a waste. Although it''s a collateral child of Murong family, it''s a waste, a waste to be bullied. I didn''t bully this trash before.


    But suddenly one day, the weather changed. That day, let Murong an this life all hard to forget, that is his nightmare!


    The waste in his eyes did not know what happened, but suddenly became strong. And his good deathless just hit the other side''s gun head.


    The devil almost killed yourself without saying a word. His limbs were crushed, almost all his bones were crushed, and half of his face was even more crippled.


    It took two years, and by chance, he took the elixir of Xiuzhen world to save his life. But, at the beginning of the scene, but still deeply engraved in his heart.


    The image of the devil hovered in his mind all the time.


    Fortunately, the devil soon went to Xiuxian and left Murong''s house.


    But today, the devil came back!


    At the thought of what happened that day, Murong Yu was afraid. He looked at murongyu in horror, and his eyes were full of terror.


    Looking at Murong an as if he had seen the devil, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing: "is this bastard afraid of being beaten by himself? At the beginning, he seemed to be very cruel. "


    "Tut Tut, you''re still alive when I beat you like that. I''m really curious. How did you cure it?" Murong Yu slowly came to Murong an and said with a smile.


    However, Murong Yu''s smile in Murong an''s heart, it is the devil''s grim smile, cold, cruel, very ferocious.


    "Isn''t he going to beat himself up again?" Murong an suddenly raised this bad idea in his heart. The devil was so ferocious at the beginning, and now he is a practitioner, and he is not his opponent.


    A true cultivator. By the way, he is a true cultivator.


    Murong an suddenly roared in his heart, so he said in a trembling voice: "young master Murong, you are a practitioner. You can''t do anything to me."


    However, his trembling body revealed his inner fear.


    "Hit you?" Murongyu is very funny. Now he naturally disdains to fight against this kind of mole ant, which is impossible.


    "Answer my question, otherwise..." Murong Yu glanced at Murong an.


    Murong an trembled in his heart and felt chilly, so he quickly said, "I must know everything."


    "The Murong family is decorated with lanterns. Who is doing the wedding?"


    "It''s Mr. muronghao. They''re back. The patriarch is very happy and is celebrating. " For fear of Murong Yu how to himself, Murong an said quickly.


    "Muronghao family? Including his mother? " Murongyu''s eyes flashed a touch of essence. He seems to remember that he killed a Murong Zhi, like Murong Hao''s younger brother.


    "Yes." Murong an even dare not gasp to say.


    "Interesting." Murongyu looked at the gate, his deep eyes seemed to penetrate the layers of obstacles and see through everything inside.


    "Go away." Murong Yu snorts coldly, and then walks into Murong''s house.


    After such a scene, Murong''s servants dare not stop Murong Yu''s step.


    Nonsense, the servant''s foot was cut off by murongyu. And Murong an see this person is more frightened collapsed on the ground, even if it is a fool also know this person can''t provoke.


    Like five years ago, the Murong family has not changed much. According to the memory, murongyu walked slowly towards the center of the family.


    Along the way, all the servants of Murong''s family were scared away, and even some of them were pulled away.


    Although five years have passed, murongyu''s appearance has not changed much. It''s normal to be recognized by those slaves before. Thinking of murongyu''s ferocity, these people dare not approach him at all.


    It seems that Murong Hao and his family are coming back. Well, they should be very happy with the appearance of returning to their hometown. The ceremonious degree is almost comparable to the grand birthday of the patriarch.Busy, Murong family servants are coming and going, very hasty. It seems that the Murong family also invited many families to celebrate together.


    After all, muronghao''s family are all true practitioners. Usually, even if a family has a cultivator, these families are widely publicized. What''s more, three of them came back at the same time? And one of them is the elder of tianyanzong, one of the top ten sects.


    Once this news is spread, which family of the Daxia Dynasty, even other empires, dare to look down on the Murong family? Even the Daxia dynasty did not dare to do anything to the Murong family.


    At this time, people came and went in the hall, Murong family, Anyi City, all kinds of big families and even royal families.


    These families, the royal family, even the emperor of the great Xia Dynasty should be respectful in front of the practitioners. Because they are proud of their superior and noble status, they are nothing in front of the practitioners.


    And once they fawn on these practitioners, it''s a lot of good. If you''re not careful, you can practice yourself. It''s not a problem for you to fly away and live forever.


    Therefore, at this time, in the hall, countless people surrounded Murong Dan and Murong Hao, one by one with disgusting compliments, shamelessly fawning on the father and son.


    As for Wei Shuiyan? She is a monk in the period of disaster, and an elder of tianyanzong. She can now appear here is to Murong family a face, Murong family can also allow others to harass her?


    And Wei Shuiyan is sitting there, a breath of the superior looms out. How dare these secular people approach? It''s not afraid, it''s impossible to get close.


    On the other side, Murong Hao was cold and disorderly. But his father Murong Dan is very happy at this time. This is a typical villain, or a nouveau riche. You can see how cool he is by looking at his smile.


    This is what murongyu saw when he came here.


    The hall is very big, which can hold hundreds of people. It is noisy and lively. For murongyu''s arrival, no one found out. And murongyu just did it on the table next to a corner, picked up a glass of wine and drank it.


    "Well, the wine tastes good. It seems that this is the first time that I am qualified to come here?" Murongyu drank a mouthful of wine, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Before that, he didn''t even have the qualification to get close to this hall. And a party like this? He only serves tea and water. How can he be qualified to eat and drink here?


    But it seems that murongyu just came here uninvited.


    "Oh, we Yan family also have some incompetent kids who have joined the Xiuxian sect, but it''s a pity that they can''t enter the top ten sects. Brother Dan, you''re good. " One of the Yan family talked to murongyu.


    Murong Dan laughed: "naturally, we have good qualifications. Only in this way can we join the top ten schools. But you should be good, but compared with the top ten schools, it''s a lot worse. "


    "It''s not your woman that makes you qualified for the top ten schools? Or it''s up to you? " Hearing Murong Dan''s words, people around him were very upset. But one by one are old foxes, one by one laughing and flattering Murong Dan.


    "Brother Dan, your status in the sect should not be low. There are some kids with good qualifications in our family who also want to cultivate immortals. Look..." one of the Xu family looks at Murong Dan, and the meaning is very obvious.


    Murong Dan was stunned, and his eyes showed an inexplicable look. Now he is just a disciple of tianyanzong. Not long ago, he saw that he had a bird status in tianyanzong from the breakthrough to the foundation period.


    Had it not been for Wei Shuiyan, he would have been swept out of the house. Of course, in front of the public, he has boasted that he has become the chief disciple of tianyanzong.


    "Ha ha... Those who accept disciples still need to see the elders. Although I have a good position in the sect, I am not qualified to accept disciples."


    What he said was that he did not accept his own disciples, but became disciples of tianyanzong. These people just want to bring their family members into tianyanzong through murongdan.


    "With your aptitude, if it wasn''t for your woman, I''m afraid tianyanzong would have been swept out of the house for a long time? I''m still in a very high position. It''s thanks to your thick skin. "


    At this time, a voice out of tune with the lively atmosphere of the hall came from the crowd. Although the voice is not big, but it is very clear into everyone''s ears.


    Shua!


    For a moment, the original bustling hall suddenly became silent. In the silent hall, we even heard the heartbeat of people.


    "Who is it?"A moment later, Murong Dan was the first to react. He roared and followed the direction of the voice.


    It''s Murong Yu who speaks naturally. He was disgusted by Murong Dan not long after he came here. Finally, he could not help but sneer.


    Women on their own!


    This sentence is Murong Dan''s counter scale. As soon as Murong Yu''s words came out, Murong Dan was furious. With a roar, he has pushed away the crowd and rushed to murongyu. He wants to see the asshole.


    Murong Yu is naturally fearless. He slowly stands up and looks at Murong Dan with a smile.

 Chapter 206

    "It''s you, murongyu!" At the moment of seeing Murong Yu, Murong Dan was stunned at first, and then he was shocked. Even more, his eyes showed a look of fear.


    For Murong Yu, Murong Dan is impressive. His youngest son was slapped to death by this man. Once upon a time, I wanted to kill this person myself?


    Especially after he entered tianyanzong, this idea was particularly strong. It''s just that I haven''t met murongyu all the time.


    Only later, along with murongyu shocked Xiuzhen world again and again. He did one shocking thing after another.


    At the beginning, Murong Dan was still very disdainful. Even if Murong Yu shocked the cultivation world, what would happen? He is always a weak man. Just, constantly, murongyu is more and more powerful, has far surpassed him.


    At this time, he was afraid. Although he still wants to kill murongyu for revenge, the news about murongyu keeps coming, and he is more and more frightened.


    At this time, I suddenly saw Murong Yu here. At the thought of Murong Yu''s infamous appearance, Murong Dan could not help but be shocked!


    "Long time no see." Murong Yu''s face is a genial smile, slowly toward Murong Dan walked in the past.


    Murong Dan looks at Murong Yu with a look of fear. When Murong Yu takes a step, he steps back.


    Poop!


    In horror, Murong Dan was tripped by a chair at his feet. Then, a monk in the foundation period fell to the ground on his back.


    Shua


    People''s eyes followed the huge dull voice to see. When they saw Murong Dan like this, they couldn''t help being puzzled. Even some faces showed disdainful smile: "is this the master of cultivation? I''m scared to pee my pants by one person! "


    There was a look of disdain in many people''s eyes.


    "Waste!"


    "Waste!"


    Almost at the same time, two identical voices sounded. But the difference is that one voice is full of disdain and disdain, the other is full of anger, and there is a sense of hating iron but not steel.


    Obviously, it was Murong Yu and... Wei Shuiyan who spoke.


    Murong Yu is very disdainful and contemptuous, while Wei Shuiyan, Murong Dan''s wife, is very ashamed and angry.


    "How could I have married such a loser?" This idea flashed in Wei Shuiyan''s heart more than once. If not for Murong Hao''s sake, she would have left Murong Dan.


    After all, with her identity and strength, with such a man, is not the general shame.


    Although in the heart resents Murong Dan to lose face, but Wei Shuiyan cannot but come out. In a flash of body shape, she blocks Murong Yu and Murong Dan.


    "Are you murongyu?" Wei Shuiyan''s face looks at murongyu like water, and his eyes are sharp and murderous.


    "You should be Wei Shuiyan, the elder of tianyanzong? Well, his wife? What should I tell you to do? Auntie? " Murongyu is still not afraid of looking at Wei Shuiyan, said with a smile.


    It''s just a monk in the transitional period. It''s not that Murong Yu has never met him. He even killed a monk in the transitional period a few days ago.


    Even Banxian, Yibu immortal, he has seen it. How can he be afraid that there are only women who are in the period of robbery?


    Wei Shuiyan''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, an invisible pressure, swept away towards Murong Yu, very terrible.


    Murong zhinai is her son. Naturally, she won''t be indifferent to the enemy who killed her son. She even wants to kill Murong Yu more fiercely than Murong Dan.


    Boom


    Like a tidal wave of terror swept out, although she was well controlled, only for murongyu, but the invisible pressure still pushed the people around.


    All of them looked at murongyu with fear on their faces, and they were very frightened.


    Murongyu is indifferent. At the beginning, it was just a whirling period, which was enough to resist the momentum of Banxian. What''s more, it was more than a hundred times stronger than before?


    Now Murong Yu is not afraid of the threat of natural calamity, not to mention the momentum of this time?


    "What? Do you still want to kill people? " The smile on murongyu''s face didn''t even make him nervous.


    Seeing this, Wei Shuiyan was surprised.


    She was a monk during the period of plunder. Although Murong Yu was famous for his evil deeds, she only used various treasures and external forces. For murongyu''s real strength, Wei Shuiyan is extremely disdainful.Even more than once thought, if once see murongyu, she will personally kill it. She has the confidence. Just did not expect, in their own momentum under pressure, the other side is still a light look.


    "You should have paid for killing my son." Wei Shuiyan looks cold. Although Murong Yu is stronger than she expected, she can''t extinguish her heart of killing Murong Yu.


    "Are you going to kill me, too?" Through Wei Shuiyan, Murong Yu looks at Murong Dan and Murong Hao behind her. At this time, Murong Dan''s face was chatting. For his just making a fool of himself, he hated Murong''s teeth itching, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    As for Murong Hao, his face is as heavy as water, and his eyes are killing. However, this guy has already reached the turning period. He really deserves the name of genius.


    Of course, whether this genius has water or not is not known. Even Murong Dan can reach the foundation period, and Wei Shuiyan has contributed a lot.


    "Everyone is a family. Those things have become history. Now why don''t you sit down and be friendly?" At this time, Murong''s clan leader came in from the outside to persuade Murong Yu and others.


    At this time, Murong Yang was very helpless. No matter Murong Hao or Murong Yu, both sides were Murong family members, both sides were practitioners!


    According to the truth, a family should be more happy and support each other when they come out of so many realms. But both sides are mortal enemies.


    And he just had to leave for a while, this is what it''s like here.


    Really, it''s not that friends don''t get together. Either they won''t come, or they''ll come back together. This collision will inevitably lead to violent collision.


    This was something he didn''t want to see, so he wanted to fight as the patriarch.


    "Patriarch, he killed my son! We are enemies, not family! No matter what happens today, he must die. " Wei Shuiyan said in a cold voice, no matter what clan leader you are or not.


    With her status, she naturally disdains the secular patriarch. Even if it''s some religious sects in Xiuzhen world, how about it? She is the elder of tianyanzong. I don''t know how much higher she is than them.


    Smell speech, the smile on Murong Yang''s face immediately stagnated. But he is an old fox after all. He turns his head and looks at murongyu.


    "I don''t care. If they dare to fight today, I''ll kill them all and let them reunite on the ground." Murongyu shrugged and said.


    Although they are a family in name, it is still a question whether they are related by blood because the Murong family is so big. Anyway, it''s not my blood relatives. Even if I kill them, it doesn''t matter.


    Murongyang is depressed. In front of these younger generation, but all of them are practitioners, the patriarch has no effect at all.


    When Murong Yang wanted to say something, he was interrupted by Wei Shuiyan: "don''t say it again. Today Murong Yu must die!"


    Murong Yang just to mouth''s speech immediately drew back, this woman he can''t stir up. If the other party is not happy, as long as her word down, Murong family is absolutely finished.


    "But if you think about it, anyone who wants to fight me will die." Murongyu said indifferently.


    Wei Shuiyan just hummed and disappeared in the same place.


    She doesn''t dare do it here. Once you do it, the whole Murong family, even the whole Anyi City, will be affected. At that time, even if she was the elder of tianyanzong, she would not be able to save her life.


    "Aren''t you very strong? If you have seed, leave Anyi city. " Before leaving, Murong Dan also used a challenge, and then left Murong''s home with Murong Hao.


    However, Murong Yu gives a cold hum of disdain. This time, the reason why he returns to Murong''s home is because of their relationship. He didn''t believe that their family was just going home to visit their relatives. It should be noted that Wei Shuiyan is the elder of tianyanzong.


    Tianzhu Mountain, a few streamers in the distant void, and then stay in the sky of Tianzhu Mountain.


    It''s murongyu.


    "Together or one by one? I''d better go together. I don''t have time to play with you. " Murongyu hovers in the void, but it makes Wei Shuiyan frown slightly.


    How can you see that Murong Yu is just in the period of spiritual silence, and he has already been able to fly in the air before he comes out of the body? Famous Zhen Xiuzhen world, as expected, still has some strength.


    Although Murong Dan and Murong Hao are full of murders, they want to kill Murong Yu. But they knew how much weight they had and didn''t say a word.


    Wei Shuiyan stepped forward and looked at murongyu coldly."Wait a minute." Before Wei Shuiyan is about to fight, murongyu suddenly shouts out.


    "Huh? Scared? Get down on your knees and beg for mercy. Maybe we''ll give you a good time. " Murong Dan grins grimly and looks at Murong Yu bitterly.


    "Idiot." Murongyu looks at murongdan with disdain.


    "You''re not just going home this time, are you? Are you here because of tianlingmen? " Murong Yu had known the relationship between tianlingmen and tianyanzong from tianlingmen disciples for a long time.


    Wei Shuiyan looks at Murong Yu coldly.


    "I just want to ask you, does tianyanzong know what tianlingmen did?" Murongyu''s voice is gloomy. If tianyanzong didn''t know it was ok, if they knew what tianlingmen had done and didn''t stop it

 Chapter 207

    Wei Shuiyan''s eyes twinkle. Is Murong Yu so familiar with tianlingmen? Do you? A possibility came to her in a flash.


    The leader of Tianling gate is just a period of combination (Wei Shuiyan didn''t know that the leader of Tianling gate had broken through to the period of disaster.), With murongyu''s strength, it''s more than enough to kill a small sect. After all, there are so many treasures on murongyu''s body that even xutianzong dares to reveal them.


    However, what makes Wei Shuiyan care is not whether the Tianling gate is destroyed or not, what she cares about is the spiritual pulse of the Tianling gate. If murongyu really pulled out the tianlingmen root by root, then that spiritual vein must have been taken away by murongyu.


    Spirit pulse, and it''s not inferior to the third grade spirit pulse. What does it mean?


    For a moment, Wei Shuiyan''s heart became hot. Although she is now the elder of tianyanzong and has many rights, she is still a poor man in general.


    If she can get a spiritual pulse, then she may also enter the transformation period, or even become an immortal!


    At this moment, Wei Shuiyan''s eyes changed when he looked at murongyu. It''s like a poor man looking at a lot of bricks in front of him.


    "Although tianlingmen is a subsidiary sect of tianyanzong, we tianyanzong will not care about their affairs. If I guess correctly, the reason why tianlingmen was destroyed should be the reason why they hid their spiritual pulse." While speaking, Wei Shuiyan also observed Murong Yu.


    Unfortunately, murongyu''s face has not changed.


    "So you don''t know about Tianling family''s attack on secular families and forcibly taking away children?" Murongyu looks at Wei Shuiyan with eyes.


    Wei Shuiyan frowned slightly: "how could it be?"


    Looking at Wei Shuiyan''s expression, Murong Yu felt that it didn''t seem to be cheating, so he was relieved. He was afraid that it was related to tianyanzong at this time. If so, he would reconsider whether he wanted to take them away.


    "Did you destroy Tianling gate? Have you taken away the spiritual pulse of tianlingmen? " Wei Shuiyan asked suddenly.


    "The Tianling sect has taken away countless children and broken up countless families. They should die! But there are many unexpected things about Lingmai. " Murong Yu said with a smile, there is no taboo, even if they know what? What can they do for themselves?


    Spirit pulse!


    Hearing Murong Yu admit it, the faces of Wei Shuiyan, even Murong Dan and Murong Hao have changed.


    "Murongyu, tianlingmen is a subsidiary sect of tianyanzong, and their things are also tianyanzong''s, including Lingmai. Give us the spirit pulse quickly, or you''ll wait for tianyanzong to hunt us down. " At this time, Murong Dan jumps out and looks ferocious at Murong Yu.


    "Idiot." Murong Yu snorted coldly and looked at Murong Dan like an idiot. Why is this asshole becoming more and more idiotic?


    "I really doubt if Murong Hao is your son. How could a man like you give birth to him?" Murong Yu said with a sneer that Murong Hao was a genius of Murong family before.


    "You want to die!"


    When Murong Danton burst into a rage, maybe relying on the relationship between Wei Shuiyan, he yelled angrily, and a sword light tore from him and shot at Murong Yu.


    Sneak attack.


    To this, Murong Yu despises. He slowly raised his right hand before the sword shot in front of him. Then, he caught this top quality flying sword.


    There was a woman who was an elder. The treatment was really different, but she already had the best magic weapon during the foundation period.


    Click, click


    Murongyu made a little effort, and the flying sword in his hand made an ugly sound. In Murong Dan''s astonished eyes, the top-grade magic weapon flying sword was caught by Murong Yu and turned into a pile of scrap iron. Then murongyu gently rubs the valuable top-grade magic weapon into a pile of powder, falling from the cracks between him.


    Poof!


    The flying sword was destroyed, and Murong Danxin God was immediately damaged, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood. And he looked at murongyu with frightened eyes.


    It''s a top-grade magic weapon, not a common weapon made of ordinary iron. Murongyu rubbed into powder? Is this really shocking?


    Even Wei Shuiyan''s face was shocked. With her strength, it''s no problem to destroy a top-grade magic weapon. But it''s impossible to destroy murongyu''s hand like this. It''s even less likely to be powdered.


    What a powerful body it takes to do it!


    At this moment, Wei Shuiyan is very dignified. She knows murongyu is a strong enemy. If you underestimate him today, you may be killed by him today."Hand over the spirit pulse, and we will meet tianyanzong. Maybe I will plead for tianyanzong and let you go." Wei Shuiyan looked at murongyu and said in a cold voice.


    "I''m still saying that if you dare to fight me today, you three will surely die. I won''t be merciful because you all have the same surname Murong." Murongyu''s breath became stronger gradually.


    "Gaga... Human beings, if they want to fight, they will fight and whet. Boy, let me do you a favor and kill them. " Just as Wei Shuiyan was about to start, a wild and fierce voice came from nearby.


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure from the Wei Shuiyan behind like a streamer general rushed out.


    Ah!


    Murong Dan let out a scream, and his whole person has been flying.


    Everything happened in the light of lightning, from that voice, this person appeared to stimulate Murong Dan, just in a moment.


    The accident happened so fast that Murong Yu didn''t even react.


    "To die!"


    Wei Shuiyan yelled angrily, and put out his big hand to hit the streamer in the void. And Murong Hao is stepping on the flying sword, soared into the air, caught Murong Dan in the void.


    "Murong Dan is finished."


    Murong Yu is standing in place, motionless, anyway, the attack is not him, he ended up watching. However, he took a look at Murong Dan and found that this man was finished.


    At this time, a huge wound had appeared on Murong Dan''s left chest. The wound inside is empty, Murong Dan''s heart has disappeared.


    In other words, in the attack just now, it has been picked up by the attacker.


    With Murong Dan''s strength, without a heart, there is no doubt that he will die. Therefore, when he was still in the void, he had lost his breath.


    "Father


    Seeing this scene, Murong Hao''s spirits all burst out, and then he roared: "mother, father has been killed, he is dead!"


    On the other side, Wei Shuiyan is fighting with the attacker.


    The breath of terror constantly broke out, the mountains smashed, the void burst. It''s terrible. After hearing Murong Hao''s roar, Wei Shuiyan''s anger burned like a torrent of rivers.


    Although she didn''t have much affection with Murong Dan, he was his own man after all. Now he was killed, and he was still in front of him.


    Wei Shuiyan was very angry and gave a cold drink. When she was about to raise her strength to the limit, she launched a fierce attack on the attacker.


    In Wei Shuiyan''s fierce attack, the attacker suddenly fell into a state of no support, and fell into the downwind.


    At this time, murongyu finally got a clear picture of this guy.


    This is a young man in his twenties. However, although this person looks like human beings, he is full of ferocity.


    Strength should be around the fitness period. However, the speed of the youth is extremely fast, and the body shape turns like a blue light. The most important thing is that the ferocious and bloody smell of his body is different.


    "Monster!"


    Murongyu''s brow slightly wrinkled. The breath of the youth was familiar to him. When he was in the magic mountain, he was chased by many monsters.


    Plus this monster just now words, have already carried out his identity.


    Murongyu frowned slightly. Can''t the monster in the magic mountain leave the magic mountain? How can there be monsters here? And the strength is pretty good.


    Boom


    Under the anger of Wei Shuiyan, the monster in the state of fit period is not the opponent at all. If not for his extraordinary speed, he would have been killed by Wei Shuiyan.


    Even so, young people are not easy, many times to see to avoid the attack of Wei Shuiyan, almost killed by him.


    "Boy, I''ll help you kill a man. How can you help me?" The young man suddenly said aloud that he wanted murongyu to help.


    "I didn''t ask you for help." Murongyu said indifferently that even if they both died, it had nothing to do with him. He''s just coming to the theatre now.


    "The monster of the magic mountain has left the magic mountain and is born. Is the world of cultivation in chaos?" Murong Yu pondered in his heart. But it doesn''t matter. As long as these monsters don''t provoke him, it has nothing to do with him.


    However, the monster that had not been born for many years began to be born. Something unusual would happen in the world of cultivation."It seems that chaos will grow as soon as possible." Murong Yu thought and said.


    Bang!


    Although the speed of the youth is unparalleled, Wei Shuiyan''s cultivation of crossing the robbery period is not perfect. Finally, caught a flaw in him, Wei Shuiyan a palm will fly out.


    "You wicked woman, your grandfather, I will come back for revenge." When he was defeated, the young man took the opportunity to run away. Before leaving, a venomous voice came from afar: "boy, I remember you, and I''ll settle accounts with you later."


    "Where to run." Wei Shuiyan angrily drinks, displays the blink to catch up quickly. And Murong Hao is just holding Murong Dan''s body in wailing.


    In a flash of his figure, Murong Yu stepped on the word formula and turned it into a streamer to catch up with him.


    Murongyu will speed up to the limit, quickly catch up, not long to catch up with Wei Shuiyan.


    At this time, he didn''t see the young man again. On the contrary, Wei Shuiyan was trying to kill the huge blue bat in front of him.


    The huge blue bat should be the essence of the youth.

 Chapter 208

    "So it''s a bat. No wonder it''s so fast." After seeing the essence of youth, Murong Yu suddenly realized.


    The speed of bats is fast. What''s more, this is a successful monk of bat spirit?


    However, although bat spirit has good strength, it is not the opponent of Wei Shuiyan. Even though his speed is good, he is also injured by Wei Shuiyan.


    From a distance, there were several shocking wounds on the big blue bat, and the blood was gurgling. At this time, the blue bat is constantly whistling.


    In this regard, Murong Yu did not make any moves, just stepped on the word formula of soldiers, followed up behind. What does the battle between the first two have to do with him?


    If the blue bat kills the man of Wei Shuiyan, he will naturally bear the great anger of Wei Shuiyan.


    "Tianyan Shenshu first move!"


    Wei Shuiyan suddenly gave a violent drink, and then a strong light broke out from her hands. The next moment, a terrible power to her body as the center of the escape in all directions, very terrible.


    Glare from the sky, locking the blue bat, shrouded and down.


    The blue bat gave a strange cry¡° Bang, a blue light burst out on his body.


    Shua!


    Under the blue light, the blue bat suddenly accelerated and spread out dozens of miles away.


    Bang!


    Just after the blue bat accelerated to leave, the strong light had already burst out in the place where he was. At this moment, the light of the sun in the sky seems to be suppressed by the strong light. Generally, there is only the terrible strong light in the sky and the earth.


    The shock of terror, the explosion of violence


    Hiss


    The emptiness around is like paper paste. Under the terrible light, it is torn open a shocking crack. And the earth under the void, within a few hundred miles of the mountains were directly razed to the ground.


    However, under the blue light, the blue bat had already fled thousands of miles away and just avoided this attack.


    Shua


    Murongyu stepped on the word formula of soldiers, and his body swayed to avoid it. At this time, there was a trace of shock in his eyes.


    Tianyan Shenshu is the unique skill of Tianyan sect. Its power is extremely terrible. I didn''t expect that Wei Shuiyan could cultivate himself.


    In fact, what murongyu didn''t know was that tianyanzong didn''t limit the cultivation of tianyanshenshu. Even the monks in the foundation period can practice this skill.


    Of course, you can only practice part of this unique skill. There are seven types of Tianyan Shenshu. Ordinary disciples can only practice the first three types. However, the latter four forms need to be cultivated by disciples who have made great contributions to tianyanzong.


    However, only the leader can practice all the seven moves!


    Moreover, even if the cultivation of Tianyan Shenshu, it is not ordinary people can show. For example, Wei Shuiyan, who was in the period of plunder, was a little out of breath and consumed a lot of strength after performing the first move of Tianyan Shenshu.


    However, even if the first move of Tianyan Shenshu was performed, Wei Shuiyan could not leave the blue bat.


    The angry Wei Shuiyan certainly can''t let the blue bat go.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The blink spread out and caught up again. And murongyu also caught up.


    At this time, the speed of cyan bat is a little slower than before, and its expression is also a little dispirited. Maybe it''s because he just suddenly increased his speed, which cost him a lot.


    In Wei Shuiyan''s continuous blink, it soon caught up.


    "Tianyan Shenshu second move!"


    With a roar, Wei Shuiyan made the second move of Tianyan Shenshu. It''s no different from the first style, but its power is more terrifying. Murong Yu is very surprised by its earth shaking momentum.


    Boom!


    Under the action of the terrible light, the void was immediately torn, and the sky was shaken. It has the power to destroy heaven and earth. A big white hand suddenly came out of the sky and broke the void. With the smell of destroying the sky and the earth, it grabbed the blue bat who was running away quickly.


    At this time, the blue bat regretted his death and knew that he would not be itching to kill the human. It''s really bad luck to provoke this evil woman.


    After all, the realm gap is there, although he has avoided the other party''s attack many times with his natural speed. But that divinity is really terrible.


    In the first style, he was already desperate. Not hesitate to burn their own blood essence to improve the speed. Although temporarily avoided the other party''s bombardment, oneself actually also dispirited many.This is not the most fatal, the most terrible is that this evil woman has a second style!


    The blue bat was about to cry when he felt the big hand in the void, and there was a look of panic in his eyes.


    This big hand is at least several times more terrifying than the previous strong light.


    Just now, he had tried his best to escape, but now... The blue bat''s eyes are full of fear and despair, and he can''t escape now.


    Once caught by a big hand, he will die. But the void around him seemed to have been blocked by the big hand, and his speed could not be exerted at all, and there was no escape at all.


    "The blue bat is finished." Seeing this scene, Murong Yu flashed this idea in his heart. Even if you face this move, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The big hand quickly suppressed, and where it passed, the void was constantly crushed into powder. Before the big hand came down, the blue bat under his cover coughed up blood with a big mouth suppressed by the terrible force, and the wound on his body was constantly spitting blood out.


    I''m afraid the blue bat has not been scratched by the big hand, but it has been crushed by the terror of the big hand.


    "It''s a pity." Murong Yu sighed with pity. Originally, he wanted to ask from the mouth of the blue bat whether all the monsters in the demon mountain had been born


    But I''m afraid it''s impossible now.


    Seeing that the blue bat is about to explode and die, Murong Yu is also ready to turn around and leave. At this time, a sudden change will happen!


    Bang!


    Very suddenly, a terrible momentum came out of the blue bat. This breath is even stronger than the big hand in the empty air.


    "At least it''s the air of the monk in the transformation period!"


    Murongyu''s face suddenly turned to one side. He once felt this kind of breath. When he first came out of xutianzong, the old guy who finally hit him.


    One step fairy!


    Murongyu didn''t know that what he did to him that day was Yibu immortal, Zhang Jing, the master of Zhuang Ningguang, the leader of xutianzong!


    If Murong Yu had not escaped into the world of Hetu Luoshu, he would have been killed by Zhang Jing. At this time, this is murongyu''s second encounter with this kind of terrible breath.


    There is a step for the immortal.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly became very ugly. Because this breath is too strong, too terrible. It made him feel uneasy and even a sense of death.


    Yes, the breath of death!


    Murongyu is not afraid of natural calamity, but he feels the breath of death from here. You can imagine the horror of this breath.


    At this time, the top of the head of the blue bat split, and a figure stepped out of the void. This is a thin old man in blue. Look at him. His skin is as thin as a dried orange skin. He has stepped into the coffin with one foot.


    However, it is from this old man that murongyu feels uneasy and even dead.


    Seeing this scene, the three were shocked. Yes, even the blue bat was shocked.


    "Grandfather, they''re going to kill me!"


    However, after the shock, the blue bat immediately reacted, and then looked at murongyu and said.


    The old man who has stepped into the coffin with one foot is actually the grandfather of the blue bat? It''s a lot of fun.


    Murong Yu''s secret way is not good in his heart, and his body shape has started to shoot towards the back.


    Seeing the shocking wound on the green bat, the old man was furious. Then, a terrible sense of killing spread out.


    I saw him slowly out of the dry hand, and then a point out.


    Bang!


    A flash of green light. Then, in the void, the powerful hand suddenly burst open. Even this old guy didn''t make a move.


    After smashing the big hand, the old man''s eyes swept hundreds of millions of time and space, and finally fixed on Murong Yu, who was shooting in the distance.


    Murongyu, who is running away quickly, is swept by this look. Suddenly, he involuntarily fought a cold war, a cold feeling spread all over his body.


    Murongyu had a bad feeling in his heart: "this old guy is not aiming at himself, is he? It''s so wrong. I''ve done it from beginning to end. "


    The old man''s withered hand slowly went out, trembling, and seemed to be struggling a little forward.However, this seemingly slow action is contradictory and extremely fast.


    Shua''s sound, dry as a dead wood''s hand has torn hundreds of millions of void''s block, and quickly grabs murongyu.


    "Your uncle''s, I''m just watching." Murongyu doesn''t need to look at it to know that the old man has already done something for himself. At this time, Murong Yu would like to slap himself with a big mouth: tell you to watch the fun! Look, this time I see what happened.


    However, murongyu has no time to smoke his mouth, so it''s important to run for his life.


    I saw him instantly enhance his strength to the extreme, step on the word formula of soldiers, turn it into a streamer, and shoot forward quickly.


    But behind that trembling long like dead wood general hand is fast approaching! Murong Yu''s proud speed is useless in front of the old man.


    "Damn it, I''ll fight with you!" Murongyu feels more and more strong breath of death. He knows that if he is taken down by this old guy, he will surely die.


    So he couldn''t help roaring. At the same time, over the void, large clouds began to condense.

 Chapter 209

    Boom


    While murongyu is flying away, the empty sky has been covered by thick clouds.


    These cloud robbers are the thunder robbers summoned by murongyu. At the same time, murongyu''s body is full of black, which contains the power of robbing thunder.


    Black thunder and lightning enveloped murongyu as a whole, just like a group of lightning.


    "Doom and ruin!"


    Murongyu roared. Suddenly, a dazzling light burst out from the cloud above the void. Then, the lightning broke the cloud and covered the world, carrying the power of destroying the world and smashing the void.


    "God damn it


    Seeing this scene, except Murong Yu, the others were all surprised. Especially the old guy looked shocked.


    Hum!


    The old man snorted coldly, turned his big hand over and gave up the attack on murongyu for the time being. The big hand magnified quickly and took a hard shot at the falling thunder.


    This old guy even wants to use his own strength to fight against the thunder. If he is not a madman, he has absolute confidence in himself.


    Murongyu''s body shape did not stop. He still spread out his strongest speed and flew forward. He didn''t think the old man was crazy. The smell of death was not fake, but real.


    In an instant, the two sides collided fiercely. After the big bang, the old man''s big hand, like a dead tree, was smashed into dust by thunder.


    And the thunder from the bombardment was dim.


    That''s robbing thunder. The old man almost smashed it with one hand. You can imagine how terrible his strength is.


    After the big hand was smashed, the old man''s face showed a look of disdain. With a cold hum, his big hand went out again.


    Boom!


    Another big bang. Under the terrorist attack of the old man, the thunder in the sky was scattered.


    "Break it for me!"


    After a round of thunder, the old man yelled angrily again, hit him with his big hand and slapped him on the sky.


    Terrible, terrible power burst out, crazy over the world. Under the action of this terrible force, the void is like paper paste, torn instantly.


    Even the clouds in the void were smashed.


    Even the cloud can break up! The strength of this old guy is so terrible!


    What murongyu doesn''t know is that this hometown is a fairy. It''s just one step away from the existence of terror. Moreover, although Murong Yu can summon thunder, his power is still weak after all. The thunder summoned is not as powerful as the real thunder.


    Otherwise, even if it is a step immortal, what? It can only be annihilated by thunder. It should be noted that robbing thunder is the most terrible attack force in the world.


    However, although the thunder was smashed, the old man obviously felt bad, and his breath was much weaker. It can even be said that before the old man let murongyu feel the breath of death.


    But now, it just makes murongyu feel dangerous.


    "Why is the gap so big?" Murong Yu is puzzled. With the strength of the old man, even if he is injured, he can easily crush him. It''s just that it''s so weird now. The strength of the old guy seems to have dropped by half in a short time.


    Suddenly, a light flashed in murongyu''s heart: "is that so?"


    At the thought of this possibility, murongyu''s eyes twinkled with frightening light. The old man wanted to kill himself, which made murongyu very angry.


    If Murong Yu really attacked the blue bat, it''s OK that he was chased and killed by the old guy. He can''t blame him. But now Murong Yu has not moved.


    This makes murongyu very angry, and the old guy''s strong also makes murongyu very uneasy.


    "Even if it''s not your real body, I''ll kill you!" Murongyu, who is running away quickly, suddenly turns around and doesn''t run any more.


    "Doom and ruin!"


    Murongyu''s throat burst out a dull roar, and the thunder that had been scattered appeared out of thin air again. Moreover, it is more terrifying than the thunder robbery that murongyu summoned temporarily.


    All the emptiness within a thousand miles is covered by endless disaster clouds. It can be said that the sky blocks out the sun, the sun and the moon do not shine! However, the endless pressure of cloud robbery is even more terrifying, which makes people''s hearts and souls tremble.


    It''s even more terrifying than before to see hijacking clouds appear again. The faces of the three people who were covered by the robbed cloud were all gloomy. Especially the old guy, because most of the terrible pressure from cloud robbery is directed at him.Shua! Shua! Shua!


    When the old man appeared, Wei Shuiyan felt that it was not good and had already started to move in a blink and fled towards the distance. Any man who kills his husband is always a threat after his life is threatened. Let''s run for his life first.


    Therefore, now, under the constant blink of her strength, she finally got rid of the cloud of robbery. But she did not stop, but still kept flying towards the distance.


    Escape! Run as far as you can! This is what Wei Shuiyan thought.


    At this time, Anyi City, even half of the Xia Dynasty, felt the horror of robbing thunder and destroying the world. And in the direction of the cloud, the sky is more gloomy and terrible.


    Is the world over?


    For a moment, people in the secular world were in a panic, thinking that it was the end of the day. Thanks to murongyu, they are in the depths of Tianzhu Mountain. Otherwise, the terror of robbing clouds will be enough to kill countless mortals.


    Looking at the dense and incomparable cloud in the void, the blue bat''s face became dead gray. But fortunately, his grandfather was there, so he looked at his grandfather with expectant eyes, the green bat king, one of the kings of several monsters in demon mountain.


    Blue bat firmly believes that as long as his grandfather is there, these disasters are floating clouds.


    At this time, the green bat King''s face was gloomy and terrible, and a pair of small eyes were twinkling with a very dangerous breath.


    He''s the green bat king. It''s good that he''s a step immortal. But that''s his essence. Now, he''s just a wisp of God.


    Although it seems easy to wipe out the calamity, it has consumed part of his power.


    And the present disaster is more terrible than the previous one. He couldn''t resist.


    Now the green bat king is very angry and subdued. He wants to be a step-by-step immortal. Is he killed by such a robbery? Although it''s just a wisp of my mind.


    It should be noted that one''s own wisp of ideas has the strength of the realm of transformation. You can easily kill the monks in the transformation period.


    If this is his true self, even if he is not against these natural disasters, he can leave with the blue bat. But now, it''s still a question whether we can save the blue bat.


    "It''s all that damn boy." The green bat king looked at Murong Yu in the distance with a venomous look in his eyes. The boy was also in the cloud, but nothing happened.


    This can''t help but make the green bat King suspect that Murong Yu is responsible for these natural disasters.


    Although murongyu''s ability to control Tianjie shocked the green bat king, how about this? At the moment, he has listed murongyu on the must kill list. Even though murongyu is just a young generation in the period of spiritual silence.


    I said so much, but it was just a moment.


    Boom!


    After today''s loud noise, the sky was filled with thunder. The terrible power of natural disaster destroys heaven and earth, which makes people tremble.


    The green bat king gave a cold hum, and his dry hand went out. He slapped the thunder in the void.


    Both sides of the force of the rapid impact in a terrible moment burst of impact. Even the big hand of the green bat king and the thunder all over the sky were crushed by the terrible impact.


    Under one blow, it consumed most of the power of green bat king. At this time, the breath of the green bat king suddenly became very weak, and even his body shape was dim.


    Just a few more times and they''ll be killed.


    It''s a pain in the neck.


    Murongyu''s murderous body controls the second wave of thunder, even the third and fourth wave of thunder. In a moment, the sky is full of thunder.


    Heaven and earth do not seem to exist in general, leaving only a world of lightning. A breath of terror came out and shook the world.


    Under the terrible thunder attack, the green bat king just roared. He could not bear murongyu''s killing, but was blown to pieces.


    Whew!


    A green light rushed out of the thunder, tore the void at a terrible speed, and flew away towards the distance.


    Murong Yu was about to catch up, but he sighed helplessly. That''s the blue bat.


    Although murongyu killed the idea of the green bat king, it was obvious that there was something in the terrible existence, which made the green bat escape from the thunder. Let murongyu to kill the idea failed.


    The thunder gradually dissipated, but Murong Yu was pale at this time. The control of such a large range of looting thunder is to let him consume a lot of mind, let his spirit tired.Otherwise, murongyu''s character is bound to pursue and kill the blue bat all the way. Until they kill each other.


    "The power is still too weak." Murong Yu sighed in his heart. Now he has no power to fight back against the existence of the green bat king, just a mole ant.


    Now it provokes the existence of the green bat king. Thinking of the resentful look in his eyes, Murong Yu is worried.


    "What are you afraid of? I can kill him, and I dare to kill him! It''s not your style that''s timid. " Murong Yu said suddenly.


    Xiuzhen kingdom is so big that it''s unlikely to meet the green bat king. What''s more, even if they are defeated? There''s no problem escaping.


    In a flash, Murong Yu disappeared in the same place and entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. Soon after, a body came flying from afar and landed on this land.

 Chapter 210

    The hatred with the green bat king has ended. But murongyu didn''t worry. He took care of the wound in Hetu Luoshu and went back to Li''s home.


    At this time, the Murong family has already turned a happy event into a funeral.


    Murong Dan is also the direct line of Murong family, and also the relationship between the practitioners. In the next few days, the Murong family held a very beautiful funeral for Murong Dan.


    It''s just that murongyu didn''t get involved. To attend the funeral of the enemy? Isn''t that funny? Murongyu is not a pervert.


    After finishing Murong Dan''s funeral in a hurry, Wei Shuiyan and Murong Hao rushed back to tianyanzong overnight. They have forgotten everything about killing their husband, killing their son, and even Murong Yu''s spiritual pulse.


    In fact, why does Wei Shuiyan not want to kill Murong Yu to avenge Murong Zhi? Moreover, murongyu also has immortal tools and spiritual pulse.


    But after seeing the power of murongyu to control the thunder, Wei Shuiyan withdrew. Although she is in the state of going through the calamity and has strong accomplishments, she is definitely not the opponent of Murong Yu.


    If you must kill murongyu, you may be killed by murongyu.


    And you''ve got the green bat King freak. Finally, Wei Shuiyan reluctantly rushed back to tianyanzong and reported the matter to the sect. Although the matter is handled by the sect, murongyu''s things have nothing to do with him, but the sect will also have rewards, won''t it?


    In this regard, Murong Yu has no concern, but is building the foundation for Li Feng''s family. At the same time, the "chaos" people who were sent out by murongyu to look for disciples also gained a lot.


    Only in this period of time, with the efforts of Yang man and her colleagues, there have been a thousand new members in heturo''s book. These are all homeless children living in exile, and their qualifications are fairly good.


    The most important thing is that these people are all girls!


    A thousand, this is not murongyu''s goal. Now Murong Yu has got a four grade spiritual vein, and has enough resources to provide these people''s friars and daily expenses.


    Therefore, murongyu''s goal is 100000!


    One hundred thousand members, divided into four groups, is just a team of 25000. Compared with those big schools with hundreds of thousands of disciples, chaos has no advantage.


    However, murongyu''s advantage is not in quantity, but in quality. This is the truth of the so-called "fine soldiers but not many".


    Among the ten schools, hundreds of thousands of disciples are true, but how many of them have reached the stage of integration? Only a few of them can reach this realm, while other monks have different realms, good and bad.


    If all of murongyu''s 100, 000 people have reached the peak of the fitness period, then their combat power will definitely be stronger than these ten schools. It''s just that the top is still incomparable.


    These people were given to the river map who had nothing to do all day to manage and teach them various skills. But Yang man and others are still looking for qualified disciples in the secular world.


    In the secular world, whether it is the prosperous and stable empire or some war-torn countries, there has never been a lack of homeless children in these countries. Therefore, even though yang man and others are careful not to take too many people away in the same area, there are more and more people in Hetu Luoshu, which is closer and closer to the growth of chaos.


    In this process, earth shaking changes have taken place in the realm of cultivation.


    Originally blocked in the demon mountain for countless years, the monster began to be born in large numbers.


    In a short period of one month, these monsters appeared all over the world of Xiuzhen. Most of these monsters have never left the magic mountain for a lifetime.


    It doesn''t fit in with the outside world. And the most important thing is that these monsters usually experience all kinds of fighting and blood types every day in the magic mountain.


    Moreover, monsters are bloodthirsty, bloodthirsty and impulsive. They often draw their swords at once when they don''t agree with each other!


    In addition, it is obviously not human, and there is incomparable hatred between them.


    Finally, within a month after the birth of the monster, the world of Xiuzhen became more chaotic, more cruel and more fighting every day.


    At the beginning, whenever he saw a monster, the friar would shout and beat everyone. And these monsters are not good stubbles. The reason why they don''t see human beings is that they are far less than human beings in number.


    But once attacked, these monsters will fight each other. What scares the practitioners is that these monsters are powerful.


    The first group of monsters who left Warcraft mountain were all elites, of course. They were very powerful. But that''s not what scares the friars.When it comes to the higher realm, there is no shortage in the realm of cultivation. However, in the same realm, monks are often not the opponents of monsters.


    In the same realm, monsters are more powerful than human friars.


    It is obvious that the physical body of the monster is much stronger than that of the human. Moreover, they all killed all the way in the magic mountain, and each of them had rich fighting experience.


    And the Terran friars, relatively speaking, have less combat experience. Therefore, in contrast, human friars are not as good as monsters.


    It''s just that there are accidents.


    At the same time that monsters ridicule the poor human beings, the elite disciples of various schools are born one after another. These elite disciples are very powerful in cultivation and other aspects. Some are even more powerful than their own monster pressure.


    Fight! Fight! Or fight!


    Just two months later, the elite of the major sects of the Terran are constantly born, constantly fighting with monsters. Each has his own death and injury, which will make the whole Xiuzhen world bloodbath.


    However, no matter whether they are monsters or human friars, no matter how hard they toss, they never spread to the secular world. Otherwise, the secular world would have been destroyed under their extremely terrible destructive power.


    "Good. From now on, you can protect yourself." After two months of continuous building foundation and using breakthrough pill, Murong Yusheng has promoted Li Feng''s strength to the stage of emergence.


    In addition, Han Ying was promoted to the heart stage, while Li Guo was only promoted to the integration stage because he was too young. Of course, this is because their qualifications are not so good.


    It''s not Murong Yu''s selfishness that makes him ascend to such a state but not to the stage of fitness. Instead, their bodies at this time have reached the limit of endurance.


    Continuing to ascend will do them no good but no harm. However, even so, Li Feng three people are also overjoyed.


    two months!


    In just two months, he has changed from a mortal who can''t do martial arts to a true cultivator with fairly good strength. Who is not happy? And they have no ambition.


    This ability is enough to protect itself in the secular world. And there are at least thousands of Shouyuan. After all, who doesn''t want to live longer?


    Finally, little fat man, Murong Yu did not build a foundation for him, nor did he teach him any skills. For two months, Murong Yu has been refining the body of the little fat man with his own strength.


    Although this guy can''t do anything now, he''s just a kid. But his physical body has reached the extreme of a spirit weapon, which is very terrible.


    Even if the body of a common monk can''t resist his physical strength.


    The most important thing is that this little guy is a very special kind of war god body.


    As the name suggests, we know the horror of this divine body. Although it is not as chaotic as murongyu''s, it is also a very rare body. Once it grows up, it is definitely a horrible existence.


    On this day, murongyu and Li Feng''s family gathered in the hall.


    "It''s been a few months since I came back, and now you have the power to protect yourself. I think it''s time for me to leave." Murongyu said in a deep voice.


    After all, he is a monk, pursuing powerful power. Although the life in the secular world is quiet, it is not suitable for him.


    Li Feng and others have long guessed murongyu''s idea, so they didn''t feel surprised. Just a little reluctant. After all, it''s unknown whether there will be a chance to meet in this life.


    "But before I leave, I have a matter to discuss with you about Li Ling."


    Li Ling, also known as little fat man, is a rare God of war. He has made great achievements in the future. Murong Yu naturally wants to take him away and cultivate him. Otherwise, if we let him stay in the secular world, we will waste the constitution of the God of war.


    "Are you going to take him away?" Li Feng asked.


    Murongyu nodded: "of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you. But Li Ling''s quality is excellent, and his future achievements are absolutely not low. I hope you will think about it. "


    "Don''t think about it. Let him go with you." Li Feng''s face said firmly.


    As a parent, although he did not give up his children, he left his side. But which parents don''t want their children to make it?


    Li Ling will not separate his flesh from his bone when he follows them, but it also limits his future development. If you follow murongyu, you can become a fairy or a God.


    There''s only one chance. Once you miss it, Li Ling will miss it. Therefore, Li Feng and the three have no objection.In the next few days, Murong Yu explained some things to them in detail, and set up a large number of Huiyuan Dan, pojing Dan, and jade slips to facilitate future contact.


    Before long, Murong Yu left Li''s home with little fat man and went back to Xiuzhen world. At this time, the world of Xiuzhen is in a sudden change. The birth of the monster makes the world of Xiuzhen in chaos.


    Even some powerful monsters are challenging the young generation of human friars door to door. Among them, the elites and the chief disciples of all schools are listed here.


    Murongyu, who was the most popular in the past, is naturally on this list. However, Murong Yu seems to have evaporated from the world, and has not appeared for several months in a row.

 Chapter 211

    The birth of the demon mountain monster led to chaos in the whole Xiuzhen world, and all kinds of fighting continued. What''s more, the most humiliating thing for the human friars is that in the competition of the young generation, the human friars are often not the opponents of monsters.


    Even today''s monster is wantonly challenging the strong of the young generation. Countless strong people were killed in the process of challenge. The elites of many sects are often inferior to others, and eventually they are killed.


    This is what Murong Yu learned after he returned to Xiuzhen world. He even knew about it from other people without any inquiry.


    Because at this time, the world of Xiuzhen was talking about monsters everywhere.


    The monster is fierce and has attracted the eyes of the whole cultivation world. As for murongyu''s business, it has been diluted in the fierce stream of monsters.


    Murong Yu has no comment on this. He doesn''t care anymore. Even if the other major sects are chasing him, he doesn''t matter. Just, what makes him feel puzzled now is, why is the good monster suddenly born?


    "Is that the reason for the strong man?"


    Thinking of that fierce man, Murong Yu clearly and incomparably came up with the terrible situation that he robbed that day and opened half of the immortal gate.


    The power of the fierce man is too terrible. And for countless years, monsters have always been imprisoned in the devil''s mountain. They began to be born soon after the ferocious man was robbed. It''s easy to associate them with each other.


    However, these have nothing to do with murongyu. As long as things don''t affect him, he doesn''t care about them. Unless he is really idle, nothing to do.


    However, in the big vat of Xiuzhen world, Murong Yu didn''t want to stay out of the world. Usually, the more things he doesn''t want to do, this kind of thing will happen to him.


    It''s not


    Bang!


    A loud bang came from the front, and even murongyu''s restaurant was shaken by the shock.


    Murong Yu frowned. This kind of vibration was not a burst of strength, but like a heavy object falling on the ground. Not from, murongyu came to the window, looking to the front of the loud noise.


    Ahead, a house has been razed to the ground. On the ground, however, there was a huge human shaped pit. In the big pit, at the moment, there was a friar who didn''t know what to do.


    "Ha ha ha... Is that all you human friars have? Waste. It''s all waste. " At this moment, a arrogant voice came from the void.


    Murong Yu looked up, but saw a giant man with fierce breath floating in the void. He looked down at the friars in the city and laughed wildly.


    Monster!


    Although this monster has turned into a human, his words and the fierce breath from his body have betrayed his identity.


    In fact, the monster did not hide his identity. He came here today to find fault and fight. Human friar, it''s not so good.


    That disdainful look and tone, as well as that arrogant talk, immediately made many human friars soar to the sky, and rushed towards the monster.


    On the ground, however, many friars have already yelled.


    "Damn, it''s just a monster. I dare to be arrogant here. I really don''t know how to live or die."


    "Brothers, copy the guy, kill this monster, barbecue it and eat it."


    "Go ahead, give this bastard to." In the roar, countless monks rushed to the sky and rushed to the monster in the void.


    Seeing so many people rushing up together, the giant man in the void burst into laughter. Not only did he not have any fear, on the contrary, his disdain was more and more fierce.


    Murong Yu shook his head. Those people couldn''t see the realm of Juhan, but he did. This is a monk in the period of fitting.


    And those who rush up have only a few monks who fit into the realm. Even so, these monks are definitely not the opponents of that giant man.


    "Ha ha... If you are brave enough, you will fight 300 rounds outside the city." Juhan laughed and rushed out of the city.


    He''s arrogant, but he doesn''t want to die. Although the city is not big, if he dares to fight in the city, then the older generation will have reason to shoot him.


    But if he doesn''t fight any more, he just challenges these Terran friars outside the city, and those of the older generation won''t be able to do it.


    Without any hesitation, murongyu also soared up, followed Daliu and rushed out of the city. He also wants to see the strength of these monsters.Outside the city, a hundred miles away, Juhan stood in the void and looked at the friars who came directly from the sky or from the sword with disdainful eyes.


    "You trash, let''s go together." The huge Han looks at the public disdain of say.


    Such arrogance immediately aroused the anger of the public.


    "I''ll kill you myself." A monk who didn''t know what sect he was in came out of the crowd, looking at each other with disdain.


    "Remember, what killed you is..." the monk of the fit period has yet to report his own sect and his own name for fame.


    "If you want to fight, fight. Don''t talk about it." However, before he finished, Ju Han roared. Then I saw that the huge body of Juhan turned into a streamer and rushed to the past.


    "You want to die!"


    He was interrupted by the evil beast before he finished his words, so the friar in the fit period was very angry. With a roar, he immediately killed the man with a weapon in his hand.


    "Die." Juhan''s eyes showed a crazy look, and he hit the friar of the fit period.


    During the period of fitting up, the friars showed a grim smile, holding the sword in both hands, and instantly increased their strength to the limit. See his head void suddenly appeared thirty Horned Dragon virtual shadow, constantly hovering, open teeth and claws, through the breath of terror, not frightening.


    However, the monk in the fit period had already integrated the power of the thirty Horned Dragon into his sword. He chopped the fist of the monster and wanted to cut it off.


    "The power of the thirty Horned Dragon?" The huge Han disdains of sneer a, immediately roar a, burst out a light yellow light on the body.


    "Break it for me!"


    With a loud roar, Juhan''s fist was covered with a layer of light yellow light, and then the fist smashed with his opponent''s sword.


    Time, in this moment, seems to stop in general.


    Click!


    After a crisp sound, the sword in the hand of the friar of the human fitness period was directly broken. However, the fist in Juhan''s hand just stopped for a moment, and then before the dull human friars reacted, he had already smashed the other side''s head.


    Poof!


    A cloud of blood rose to the sky, only to see that the head of the Terran monk had been blown into a cloud of blood. Directly killed.


    See this scene, the crowd suddenly rang out a cold breath of the sound. Some people even looked at the giant with frightened eyes.


    Murong Yu shook his head.


    Although the strength of Juhan is stronger than that of the human friar, the human friar has too little combat experience. If he is not dull, he can escape after his sword is broken.


    However, after the sword in his hand was smashed by the giant Han''s fist, he was stunned and killed directly.


    "Don''t these people know that the physical bodies of monsters are much stronger than theirs?" Murong Yu shakes his head and thinks helplessly.


    "Waste." Juhan''s fists were stained with blood, and even his face was stained with blood. At this time, he looked particularly ferocious.


    Disdained to see the body of the opponent who was killed by himself, then Juhan looked at the crowd, the strong disdain look in his eyes was very obvious.


    "Is that what you humans can do? It''s rubbish. It''s all rubbish! " Juhan laughed, constantly stimulating the monks in the crowd.


    But after seeing the blood and power of Juhan, the people who were originally shouting to kill Juhan now shut up.


    "Monster, don''t try to be brave. I''ll meet you." A dignified young man came out of the crowd slowly. He is also a monk in the fit period.


    "You''re not my opponent. You''re all on." Juhan laughed and pointed at the crowd.


    "You are too arrogant. I will kill you today." Wang Ming roared, his body swaying, but he still rushed to the past.


    However, although Wang Ming was a little stronger than the friars in the previous fit period, he was still not the opponent of Juhan. After the war, Juhan grinned and tore Wang Ming to pieces.


    Two combined friars were killed.


    The crowd had already shut up when they saw how fierce the giant man was.


    "A bunch of waste, is that your human strength? It''s too weak! How can you dominate the world with your strength? You should be trampled by our monsters. This world should belong to our monsters. We are the strong. You don''t deserve to dominate the world! "Juhan kept laughing and laughing at these human friars.


    In the crowd, people were extremely angry. All along, human beings claim to be the spirit of all souls. Today, they are humiliated by a monster. How can they not be angry?


    However, Juhan''s strength is too strong, none of them is his opponent. Going out for a fight? Just looking for death.


    "Hum, the strongmen of the younger generation of our Terran are not here. If they are here, how can you be a mere monster?" Said a friar in an angry voice.


    "What? You human beings also have strong? Are you funny? Is that you? " Juhan laughed, full of endless disdain and ridicule.

 Chapter 212

    In the crowd, Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a cold light between his eyebrows.


    Although for this kind of monster and the fight between people, Murong Yu some disdain to participate in. But don''t forget, he''s in the crowd, too.


    And the giant man constantly looked at them with disdain and sarcasm, and his mouth was full of waste and garbage, which made murongyu unhappy.


    If he doesn''t teach the beast a lesson, he will be the waste and rubbish in the mouth of the beast.


    Mo said that murongyu is not waste and garbage. Even if it is waste and garbage, it can''t help being abused like this.


    So murongyu came out of the crowd with a long black gun on his back.


    Under the awe of the monster giant, the crowd kept retreating, which made the monster giant more disdainful and more arrogant. But suddenly, he saw a group of people standing out in the retreating crowd.


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of the monster giant, but soon he was a little apathetic, even jealous of disdain and contempt. Because he saw that Murong Yu was just a monk in the period of spiritual silence.


    He is a master in the period of combination. How dare the monk in the period of spiritual silence challenge him? Isn''t this about death? Moreover, this makes the monster giant very angry.


    Murongyu looks down on him.


    "You, a monk in the period of spiritual silence, are going to challenge me?" The monster giant Han pointed at murongyu, and his look of disdain became more and more intense.


    "Quiet time, it''s enough to kill you." Murongyu stood not far from Juhan, looking at each other and said faintly.


    "I don''t know what to do." The monster roared, and the earth seemed to tremble.


    There are also those monks who have the same mind as the monster. Seeing the appearance of Murong''s silence, everyone admired his courage and the courage to die.


    In their opinion, even the friars in the period of combination are not the opponents of the monster giant, let alone Murong Yu in the period of spiritual silence?


    Murongyu''s action is just death.


    "Is this your young master? I''ll give you ten moves. " The monster giant laughed, and his voice contained endless scorn.


    Smell speech, the facial expression of the public in the crowd suddenly more ugly. Don''t the monsters mock them? But they can only be angry at the bottom of their heart, who let there is no master here?


    "No, do you think this seems familiar?" A monk in the crowd looked at murongyu''s back and said suddenly.


    "Have you seen him?" Someone also looks at murongyu''s back strangely.


    "Ah, how can he use a long gun? Murong Yu, the legendary demon king, also uses a long gun. He likes to carry a long gun when he''s free. Is he the murongyu Suddenly, a man stares at murongyu''s gun and says.


    "Murongyu, yes, he is murongyu! How can I feel that he seems to have a similar feeling. " The man who spoke earlier clapped his head and exclaimed.


    "Are you stupid? Murongyu doesn''t know where he is at the moment? How do you happen to be here? Although not many monks use guns, it doesn''t mean they don''t have them. " A person cold hum says, obviously don''t believe Murong feather is Murong feather.


    Of course, although murongyu is notorious, if he really appears here, these people are very welcome. There is no other reason. Isn''t murongyu strong? He can kill this monster. In this way, although they didn''t kill the monster, they also killed the Terran friars, didn''t they? They will be happy, too.


    "Let me do ten things? You are so arrogant that you don''t know how to live or die. " Murongyu didn''t make a move. He just looked at the monster and sneered.


    The monster giant Han''s eyes blinked at murongyu, and a huge ocean like atmosphere burst out, sweeping murongyu, who wanted to be born, smashed murongyu.


    See him murderous of say: "kid, since you seek to die, that I complete you!"


    At the same time, the monster giant Han has a low roar. He reaches out his palm as big as a PU fan and slaps it on murongyu.


    If he is really an ordinary monk in the period of spiritual silence, he can''t escape, and he will be slapped by the monster giant into a piece of mud. However, Murong Yu is not an ordinary friar, not to mention the monster in the fit period, even though he has seen the monster in the metamorphosis period.


    Step on the word formula of the soldier, and the figure of Murong Yu disappears in the same place.


    Boom!The monster giant Han man thought that he slapped murongyu in the void and on the earth. The power of terror broke out and made a terrible hole in the earth.


    In the big hand clap empty time monster has already reacted to come over, but it is already to close the situation is inferior. However, he did not think that murongyu was a strong man. The reason why he avoided his attack was just a fluke.


    "I''ve always heard that the physical body of a monster is very strong, far more than that of a human monk in the same realm. Today, I''d like to learn what''s amazing about the physical body of a monster." Murongyu''s voice came from behind the monster.


    At the same time, a strong fist was smashing against the monster''s back. Now murongyu doesn''t want to kill the monster giant with the power of natural disaster, and doesn''t want to kill him with all kinds of treasures. He just wants to see that he can beat the monster down with his own strength.


    Murongyu''s speed is very fast, and Juhan''s speed is not slow. When he felt murongyu''s attack, Juhan had already roared, stepped forward a few steps, then turned his body to murongyu, and hit him with one punch.


    Murongyu''s words make Juhan very angry. A little monk in the period of spiritual silence wants to shake his body? It''s not to look down on him any more. It''s an absolute shame to the monster giant!


    Bang!


    The two fists bombarded each other rapidly, but murongyu''s fists were too small compared with Juhan''s fists as big as a wine jar.


    After the big bang, Murong Yu was hit hard, and his fist seemed to be hit by a holy mountain, which was extremely terrible.


    A strong force came, Murong Yu murmured, the whole person immediately flew out. On the other hand, the monster giant just shook a little.


    After all, although murongyu has the power of three hundred Panhu, it is equivalent to the power of three horned dragons. But the combination period of the monster has at least twenty Horned Dragon power, and look at his appearance is not only twenty Horned Dragon power.


    Therefore, in terms of strength, murongyu was not the opponent of the monster giant at all, and was directly beaten out.


    Although a punch will murongyu blast fly out, but the monster giant Han''s face is showing a trace of surprise. He felt that although he beat murongyu out, he could not hurt murongyu.


    Even the monster giant Han had the illusion that Murong Yu''s body was stronger than himself.


    "It''s impossible!" The monster giant, who found that he had this idea, roared. No matter what, he would not admit that murongyu''s body would be stronger than him.


    If a monk''s physical body is stronger than him in the period of spiritual silence, it''s really shocking.


    "Ah?"


    See Murong feather by monster giant Han a punch fly out, the crowd immediately spread a burst of exclamation. This is because the friars of the previous two combined periods were almost directly killed when they were blasted away by Juhan.


    And murongyu is just a monk in the period of spiritual silence? I''m afraid I''ll be beaten into a ball of mashed meat, right? Everyone in the crowd thought so.


    However, murongyu''s strength is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Although murongyu is far from the opponent of the monster giant in terms of power, no one in the whole cultivation world can match him in terms of physical body. Even the man who robbed that day.


    Murongyu''s body is the level of seven level spirit weapon!


    Repressing some impetuous Qi and blood, Murong Yu''s eyes twinkled at the monster giant Han who came rushing to kill him. This guy''s body is also very strong, but he can''t be hurt at all.


    "Kill


    Murongyu burst out a dull roar in his throat. Then he stepped on the word formula and turned it into a streamer. He flew across the sky and rushed to the monster giant Han.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two madman like masters started the battle without power, only with the power of the body.


    The Dragon leaps and the tiger roars! The virtual shadow of dragon, tiger and elephant is constantly appearing in the void, which is huge and amazing. The breath of terror is constantly breaking out, tearing the sky and shaking the sky.


    "A thousand soldiers pull out their fists!"


    Murong Yu roared and punched. All of a sudden, the virtual shadow of the Dragon elephant appeared in the void behind him, which was very spectacular and... Terrifying.


    "Elephant king boxing!"


    Monster giant Han also roared, a punch to Murong Yu hard to blow in the past.


    Bang!


    Two fists, one big and the other small, smashed together. Time seems to be quirky stagnation for a moment, and then the shock of terror broke out.After the big bang, murongyu and the monster giant Han were shocked out.


    "Tiger roaring King fist!"


    Murongyu was just shocked to fly out, unharmed. The body shape leaps when already rushed to fly to come over, a roar again to the monster giant Han bombard but go.


    Bang!


    In a hurry, the monster giant was blown out by Murong Yu.


    At this time, unlike murongyu''s light clouds and light winds, murongyu''s physical body was strong, and he was not injured at all. But the monster and the giant man are very good.


    At this time, the corner of his mouth bleeding, the body is straight murongyu tear out a shocking wound. And his bones were interrupted by murongyu.


    In the competition of pure flesh, the monster Juhan is not Murong Yu''s opponent at all, and can even be said to be just beaten by Murong Yu.

 Chapter 213

    At this time, the monster giant was shocked. In the competition of pure physical body, he is not the rival of human beings at all.


    He''s a monster, and he''s three levels higher than that human. Is he not the opponent of the other side? How is that possible?


    Even though he was beaten by Murong Yu, he still couldn''t believe it was true. However, the sharp pain and broken bones told him that all this was true, and that he was really not the opponent of the Terran monk.


    I can''t believe it, but I have to believe it''s true.


    After a round of incisive and incisive fighting, Murong Yu is now fresh and fresh. Why? He hasn''t tried this kind of fight for a long time.


    When fighting with the Terran friars, they always use the sword formula to release the flying sword or magic weapon to kill the enemy. It''s just long-range combat, far less exciting than close combat.


    And the monster, no matter what kind of monster, they are good at close combat. In addition, their already powerful physical body and various combat skills are exactly the fighting style murongyu pursues.


    Therefore, after meeting the monster, Murong Yu rushed out and started fighting directly. Otherwise, if he wants to kill this monster giant, he can kill it directly by attracting extraordinary natural disasters and other treasures.


    Even if you can''t kill it, you can frighten it.


    "Am I right? Is it the monster who is not the enemy


    Seeing this scene, people in the crowd just thought it was incredible. How could a monk in the period of spiritual silence fight a monster in the physical competition?


    But that''s what they see. In any case, murongyu won.


    "Ha ha, monster, why don''t you be arrogant? Do you continue to be arrogant? "


    "I don''t know. Kill him."


    All of a sudden, the crowd was full of emotion and mocked the defeated young monster. At this time, they have forgotten the fact that they have just regressed under the fierce power of the monster.


    The monster giant''s face is very blue, but he is not a man who can''t afford to lose. Although he lost to a person who was not as good as himself in his physical body, he still had violent power. He believed that if he burst out the power of fury, he could tear the monk in the spiritual silence.


    But he did not. It is his shame and disgrace to lose to a monk in his spiritual silence on his proud body. Even if he wants to break out, he also wants to win back on the physical strength.


    As a result, he did not use his own violent power. But he just looked at murongyu with a dignified face and said in a deep voice: "your body is very powerful. Even I am not your opponent. But soon, I''ll come back and tear you up again! "


    Murong Yu laughs and says, "I''m very welcome. By the way, remember my name. My name is Murong Yu."


    "Murongyu, OK, I remember! You are the first human being I have ever met who is physically stronger than me. But one day, I will be stronger than you, one day, I will tear up your body! Remember, my name is Xiang Tai The monster giant Han, that is Xiang Tai, looked at Murong Yu and said.


    "I''m looking forward to that day." Murongyu also laughed.


    "Goodbye." Xiang Tai is not a person who can''t let go. Naturally, if he loses, he will lose. He threw a fist at murongyu, then soared into the air and flew away towards the distance.


    "This guy, interesting." Looking at Xiang Tai''s figure disappearing in the distant sky, Murong Yu said with a smile, and his face also showed the color of expectation.


    Although these monsters are very fierce, they kill people without blinking an eye. But most of them are true temperament. It''s not like some human friars come out with the small ones and the big ones. And if you can''t afford to lose, you will make small moves in the back. All kinds of insidious tricks constantly appear, directly killing people.


    Of course, not all the monsters are Xiang Tai, just like the green bat king. If he meets murongyu again, this shameless old man will surely attack murongyu.


    After all, murongyu killed him. If the green bat king doesn''t get angry, does he still have a face to live in the demon mountain and the world of Xiuzhen?


    "Ah, he is indeed murongyu."


    "It''s incredible that murongyu''s body is so powerful that he can beat the monster in the period of combination and defeat it."


    "Murongyu is murongyu, which is worthy of the name."


    See murongyu easily defeated Xiang Tai, people around can''t help but wonder. All kinds of flattering words are just like the surging river to Murong Yu.


    It''s just a pity that Murong Yu doesn''t like this. Just a light look at the crowd, and then directly soared up, like a streamer across the sky, quickly disappeared in the distance.In the war with Xiang Tai, Murong Yu learned some skills that he had never learned before. It is the so-called battle that is the best way to improve the strength. That is what I said.


    Since the monsters are walking in the cultivation world, constantly challenging the younger generation of disciples of different schools, Murong Yu also has this idea in his heart.


    It''s just that the cultivation world is too big. Although the monster has been born, it''s not easy to meet a powerful monster.


    In this process, murongyu constantly appears in various places through the scattered jade slips of chaotic members and their jade slips, but there are more and more chaotic members in Hetu Luoshu.


    Qinglong, Zhuque, Xuanwu, and each of them has more than ten thousand people. Besides, it''s all women.


    Murongyu really wants to create a women''s army!


    During this period of time, under the training of Hetu Luoshu, preliminary results have been achieved. However, it is still in the foundation period, and these are children who have not been exposed to martial arts skills before.


    These people don''t have any knowledge of the practitioners, and even all of them are yellow and thin. After all, they are all vagrant children, and sometimes it''s normal to have nothing to eat for a few days.


    When the number of "chaotic" people reached a certain number, Murong Yu found that it was not easy to cultivate his own power.


    These people are still in a state of malnutrition. If they want to practice, they have to keep up with their bodies. Therefore, Murong Yu began to purchase all kinds of nourishing herbs and grains in the secular world.


    What makes murongyu most depressed is that although he has a lot of Huiyuan pills and the like, he even has two spiritual veins. But the things he is purchasing are all worldly things. All need earthly gold and silver.


    But murongyu didn''t. He had no choice but to return to Anyi city again and take a lot of money from Li Feng.


    However, it is still a drop in the bucket, and Murong Yu is naturally embarrassed to continue to ask Li Feng for money. Moreover, the money is like a bottomless hole. Even if Li Feng''s family is rich, he can''t provide it.


    In the end, Murong Yu had no choice but to find some rare herbs such as lingcao in the secular world, and lost them in the secular auction house, which made him have more sufficient funds.


    Half a year has passed. In this period of time, the number of "chaotic" people has grown to 100000!


    Within half a year, Murong Yu was able to grow to 100000, which made Murong Yu very sigh. There is no other reason, because it''s too simple to accept people like this. This is not the point. The point is, how many displaced children are there at the end of the day?


    This is the person yang man and others found in the big cities of major countries. And each place is only a small part of the search.


    But even so, it only took half a year to have as many as 100000 children. We can imagine how many vagrant children there are at the end of the day.


    However, Murong Yu is not a savior. He just sighs occasionally to express his compassion.


    To save those children in deep water? How many people can be saved? Not to mention Murong Yu, even one of the top ten schools can''t do it.


    Unless the world is really peaceful, there will never be war and poverty!


    After half a year, murongyu did not walk in the world of Xiuzhen, but was busy with chaos. At this time, when the chaotic people had reached 100000, Murong Yu entered the polar realm again.


    He wants to use the Jiupin spirit pulse he found in the polar realm to enhance the power of chaos and others. Although murongyu also has two spirit veins, the spirit veins are consumables after all. If you can own them, you don''t need them.


    Time accelerates 100 times!


    At the same time, Hetu Luoshu is completely open, directly devouring the aura of Jiupin spirit vein, and providing it to the people inside to start friars.


    At the same time, on the other side, Murong Yu finally saw how the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron made pills.


    At this time, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod turned into a big mountain. The fire of yin and Yang above even enveloped the whole ancient tripod, sending out a terrible breath that made people''s soul tremble.


    Under the control of Hetu, the aura of Jiupin Lingmai poured in like a river, and entered the ancient Ding from one side of Qiankun Yinyang Ding.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The other general of the ancient tripod, a round incomparable pills just like fountains constantly erupting out. Before long, it has accumulated into a hill.This is the first time Murong Yu saw the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron refining pills, and immediately shocked him.


    "It''s not refining pills. It''s clearly transforming those auras into pills. Who has the ability in this world? It''s terrible Murongyu thought in shock.


    Of course, Murong Yu is a little ignorant. The heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron can directly use the spirit pulse to refine pills instead of using the spirit herb, which is really the only one in the world.


    But refining pills? Those big sects are not slow either. Otherwise, how can they provide them to hundreds of thousands of disciples?

 Chapter 214

    Under the support of the nine grade spirit pulse, the book of Hetu Luo begins to speed up the time and refine various kinds of pills.


    The time is 100 times faster, and it doesn''t need to consume half of murongyu''s resources. The most terrifying thing is the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod. Under the constant flow of aura blessing, all kinds of pills are constantly refined.


    Huiyuan pills are refined into hundreds of trillions. Even the broken border pills are made in trillions. As for other kinds of rare pills, such as duejin pills, they were also refined.


    In Murong Yu''s words, all those he has now are refined. Anyway, the Jiupin spirit pulse is almost endless.


    The most important thing is that murongyu''s current strength can''t accept this spiritual pulse. In line with the principle of neither taking away nor wasting, Murong Yu began to make crazy use of this spiritual vein.


    At the same time, on the basis of a hundredfold acceleration of time, all the people in heturo''s book, especially the children who came back from all over the world, grew up rapidly.


    With them growing up is their growing strength. Anyway, there are endless auras and breakthrough pills now. As long as they are within the scope of their tolerance, Murong Yu has begun to improve their strength.


    Of course, murongyu did not promote their strength to the fitness stage. Although that makes their strength improve rapidly, it doesn''t do them any good.


    Because these people are just beginning to practice, they have no foundation at all.


    Hetu Luoshu is an independent space in the world. Here the thunder light lingers, a breath of terror is constantly permeating, the soul is very terrible.


    These are the looting thunder that Murong Yudu brought in at the beginning. I don''t know what the reason is. These thunder robberies don''t dissipate with the passage of time. On the contrary, they are more and more.


    WOW! Ah! Ah!


    Bursts of strange calls came out of the thunder. From a distance, in the dense thunder, a body is jumping down, trying to escape the killing of the surrounding thunder.


    However, the whole space there is full of thunder. As long as he doesn''t leave this area, he can''t avoid the thunder anyway.


    Of course, if he had any treasure, or even enough strength to isolate these thunder robbers, he would not be struck by the thunder.


    It''s just, obviously, this guy has nothing. Even at this time, his clothes have been smashed. The whole body is black, the hair is even higher, and the body also gives out bursts of meat fragrance.


    I''m not embarrassed.


    "Wow, it''s going to kill me. I can''t stand it. I can''t. I''ll run away. " After a strange cry, the figure immediately spread out and rushed out towards the thunder.


    The speed of the youth is very fast. In a few moments, they have left the area covered by the thunder and appeared outside the thunder. Just, haven''t waited for him to stand still, a big hand broke open the void from the far sky, mercilessly fan over.


    Pop!


    Ah!


    With a strange cry, the man who just rushed out of the thunder had not even reacted to it, but had been sucked into the thunder again by the big hand.


    "If you don''t insist on two hours, you will never be allowed to come out." After slapping the man into the thunder, a distant voice spread.


    Hearing this sound, the man in the thunder robbers screamed: "two hours, boss Hetu, after two hours, I have been chopped to pieces by these thunder robbers, and there is no residue left. It''s impossible for you to collect my corpse at that time."


    "Two hours, from now on." The cold voice of Hetu came.


    "Uncle Murong, help me. This abnormal Hetu is going to kill me." The guy who robbed the thunder was the little fat Li Ling. However, under the acceleration time of Hetu Luoshu, he has grown up to be a young man.


    And his strength is not weak, even has reached the period of out of body, even higher than Murong Yu''s period of spiritual silence. Such a state makes Murong yu feel a little embarrassed.


    However, although Murong Yu is only in the realm of spiritual silence, is his actual combat power? Even if it''s ten Li Ling, it''s not enough for him to slap him in the face.


    After howling for a while, murongyu did not appear. And Li Ling no longer makes meaningless struggle, and starts to cultivate directly in the thunder robbing, leading the thunder robbing to begin to refine his body.


    In fact, Li Ling has always been "specially" cared by Hetu since he was young. When he was young, he had already been thrown into the thunder by Hetu to refine his body.


    So far, just in the stage of being out of the body, his physical body has reached the level of the third level. It''s no less powerful than the monsters in the same realm.In addition to Li Ling, Hetu Luoshu has always been that all members of "chaos" have to do their homework every day, which is to use the thunder to refine their bodies.


    As a result, their physical bodies become more and more powerful while their accomplishments are constantly enhanced. I don''t know how many times stronger than the physical body of a monk in the same realm in the outside world.


    Even, some of the more talented people, their physical than the same realm of monsters even more powerful.


    Moreover, during this period, murongyu borrowed dozens of your disciples from xuanyuezong, even yang man, Sima Ruyu and Pei Peiyu. Although their realm did not break through to Dujie, their physical body became more and more powerful.


    The reason is that there is a long-standing thunder robbery in Hetu Luoshu. And robbing thunder is the most powerful and violent power to attack between heaven and earth.


    How can there be so many robberies in the outside world? Even if there are thunder robbers, they are just fleeting and can''t be used to refine the body at all. But here, it is inexhaustible robbing thunder.


    Such advantages make Yang man and others even unwilling to leave here.


    At this time, even if murongyu wants to send them back to xuanyuezong, they are afraid they are not willing to go back. After all, although xuanyuezong is one of the top ten sects in Xiuzhen world, how can he get such good treatment here?


    Two hours later, Li Ling finally came from the thunder robbery. Apart from being split like a black man, Li Ling was even more split. The whole person was almost breathless.


    However, under the treatment of Hetu and danyao, Li Ling soon recovered. Moreover, after the recovery of Li Ling than before also faintly strong a little bit.


    It''s not obvious, but it''s powerful after all.


    This is the power of robbing thunder.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill


    In the polar realm, the secret realm was opened only once in ten years, but now there are many people fighting and fighting here!


    Or the fighting between friars, or the fighting between friars and all kinds of monsters and fierce beasts. Anyway, it was very lively. Moreover, almost all of these friars were women.


    These, of course, are murongyu''s "chaos" members.


    In addition to daily practice and physical training in the process of robbing thunder, these people are practicing in the polar realm.


    Or members of the mutual fighting, training, or simply to even kill monsters. Anyway, the polar realm is huge, almost infinite, and powerful monsters are everywhere.


    Of course, murongyu didn''t let these people go to look for those powerful monsters to challenge, it was just looking for death. These people are Murong Yu spent countless efforts to cultivate, the loss of a let him heartache.


    Time goes by slowly. Under the acceleration of Hetu Luoshu by 100 times, one hundred years have passed in Hetu Luoshu, and one year has passed outside!


    One year for the outside world and one hundred years for Hetu Luoshu, there is a huge time gap. And the members of "chaos" are also very powerful.


    After one hundred years of cultivation, all the members of chaos have been promoted to the peak state of fitness period! Each body is at least one psionic level.


    Moreover, in these years, people have rich experience in fighting. Of course, their experience is limited to the experience of many monsters in the polar realm.


    They haven''t experienced the life and death battle with Xiuzhen.


    And the outside world, because of the birth of the demon mountain monster, led to the chaos of Xiuzhen world. In this period of time, the young generation of monsters in the magic mountain were all born, one by one with amazing strength and terrible magic power.


    And the elite disciples of the major sects in the world of cultivation finally appeared. Zhenzhuan disciples, Shengzi and shengnv, and the chief disciple were born one after another.


    The stars are shining. It''s a huge stage full of stars. It''s a big stage belonging to countless strong young people. In this stage, there are constantly strong rising, but also a lot of former famous disciples fall.


    The strong constantly appear, and the weak are destined to be the stepping stone for the strong to reach the peak. These strong men have gone through countless battles and stepped on the corpses of countless enemies.


    In this year, there was no longer a dominant family of human friars in the world of cultivation. After the birth of the demon mountain monster, in a short period of one year, it even has the strength to compete with human forces.


    The world that was cruel enough is more cruel now.


    After a year of dust precipitation, Xiuzhen world has a young generation of strong list dragon and Phoenix list!


    The dragon and Phoenix list is one of the top 100 of the young generation in the field of cultivation. Among them are the monks of the human race and the monster race, both male and female.All the people who can get into this list are demons.


    Just imagine, in the world of cultivation, how many young generation of human friars and monster friars are there? It''s like a constant stream of sand. If the top 100 of so many friars are not evil, what is evil?


    Although there may not be no stronger young generation in the world of cultivation than these 100, these 100 are not weak.


    And Murong Yu, with the realm of spiritual silence, even entered this list!

 Chapter 215

    Murong Yu, the peak of the spirit silence period, has the power of three hundred pan Jue, which has played an important role in countless treasures and has extremely powerful combat power. In the period of Xuanzhao, many monks were killed.


    Later, it turned out to be xutianzong. In a big war, it killed a number of xutianzong''s friars and broke one of xutianzong''s fairies. The leader of xutianzong was almost killed. In the end, Zhang Jing, the immortal, makes a move, but murongyu still calmly leaves xutianzong.


    Although his strength is not very good, he has many treasures. His comprehensive combat power is enough to enter the dragon and Phoenix list, so he ranks 100th in the dragon and Phoenix list.


    Looking at the dragon and Phoenix list that he spent 100000 yuan to buy, Murong Yu could not help but smile bitterly at the bottom of the list.


    He really didn''t expect to be able to enter this list. However, seeing the comprehensive combat power, Murong Yu understood.


    If all kinds of comprehensive combat power are included, Murong Yu thinks that he is definitely more than 100.


    Black thunder, heaven and earth bow, heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod, Hetu Luoshu and so on. Even if Murong Yu doesn''t have the top ten fighting power, he can at least protect himself under the top ten experts.


    Of course, murongyu does not know the specific strength of the people on the list. However, the fighting power he showed before can only rank in 100.


    He is a monk who can kill people in the period of crossing the calamity. This kind of combat power can only rank in the hundredth place. Then everyone in the top 100 has the ability of leaping over the level to kill the enemy?


    Isn''t the guy in the top ten or even the first one able to kill even the friars in the transformation period?


    Murong Yu continued to look at the list of the first.


    On the list, he didn''t know anyone, or even heard of anyone, except himself. Skimming over these rankings, Murong Yu finally focuses on the top ten positions.


    Li Xu, the first disciple of Yinxian Valley in the dragon and Phoenix list. It is said that this man has reached the stage of transformation. He is the most powerful young man in the world of cultivation. His fighting power is terrible. It is said that before he broke through the transmutation stage, he once tore an expert in the transmutation stage with one hand.


    Before the transmutation period, there will be a transmutation period of master, and do not borrow the power of any treasure weapons. The strength of this man is really terrible. Besides, he was the chief disciple of Yinxian valley.


    Murong Yu shakes his head. He has been in Yinxian Valley for a long time and has never heard of any deeds of this chief disciple. If he had not been ranked first in the dragon and Phoenix list, he would not have known that the chief disciple of Yin Xian Valley had such terrible strength.


    Dragon and Phoenix ranked second in the list. The strong young generation of the demon family, known as king Xiaopeng, is the direct relative of the top ten demon kings in demon mountain. They are earth shaking and have incomparable speed.


    Dapeng Wang''s strength is not only his original strength, but also they are good at speed! Even green bat king, one of the top ten demon kings of magic mountain, who is also good at speed, is far from the opponent of Dapeng king. Moreover, the fighting power of King Mirs is absolutely fixed among the ten demon kings.


    The third one in the dragon and Phoenix list is the Holy Son of Wuji sword sect named Xue Chen. With a long sword in his hand, he can cross the heaven and earth, easily jump the level to kill the enemy, and become an expert in the transformation period.


    The grandson of the great ape king, one of the top ten demon kings of magic mountain, is the strong one of the demon and beast family, which is called the little ape king, and ranked the fourth in the dragon and Phoenix list.


    As for the fifth, he was Luo Yi, the chief disciple of Hehuan sect, one of the top ten schools in Xiuzhen.


    Sixth, little lion king.


    The seventh is Hu Tong, a member of the Nine Tailed Fox family.


    The eighth is Ma Tianyun, the chief disciple of xutianzong. The ninth is Zhong Lilin, the chief disciple of xuanyuezong. The tenth is huitianyi, the chief disciple of Yuanxu sect.


    In the top ten of the dragon and Phoenix list, each one is extremely powerful. And the young generation of magic mountain has four strong people on the list.


    Xiao Peng Wang, Xiao Shi Wang, Xiao ape Wang and Hu Tong of fox clan.


    Moreover, in addition, among the young people on the dragon and Phoenix list, many of the strong people of the monster family go to work. Although the number is not as large as human beings


    However, the magic mountain is just the tip of the iceberg in the vast cultivation world, but there are so many strong people on the list. It can be imagined how terrible the strength of the monster clan is.


    Put down the hands of the dragon and Phoenix list, Murong Yu pondered.


    Just the young generation on the list, their strength has been so terrible. Who else is not on the list? Although they can not enter the dragon and Phoenix list, their strength is certainly not weak.


    Moreover, it is impossible to collect all the strong young people in this dragon and Phoenix list. I''m afraid some of the monks who can''t come out of the world are not on this list at all.The strong of the young generation are already so strong. What about the old generation?


    Until this time, Murong Yu found that he was too ignorant before. Now with the emergence of these rankings, the world of Xiuzhen will be more and more lively.


    The big stage of Xiuzhen world was officially opened for them, and Xiuzhen world entered the era of a hundred schools of thought contend.


    In addition to the strength list of dragon and Phoenix, there are also two lists, the top 100 and the top 100.


    As the name suggests, Bai Jun is the most beautiful man in the young generation. As for the hundred flowers list, it is the beauty list.


    For Bai Junbang, Murong Yu thought to himself that he was a normal man and had no interest in the beautiful men on the list. Moreover, he also knows that in his own way, it is impossible to enter the top 100.


    The most important thing is that Bai Junbang is also worth a lot of money. It needs 50000 yuan Dan! In the end, murongyu just bought the hundred flowers list.


    Murongyu is not a color embryo, but it''s normal for a man to appreciate beautiful women. Therefore, while purchasing the dragon and Phoenix list, I bought a hundred flowers list by the way.


    Li Sisi, one of the most beautiful women in Yinxian Valley!


    Li Sisi?


    Murongyu''s face showed a strange color. Yinxian Valley is worthy of being one of the top ten sects, even the top of them. Besides being rich in experts, it is also rich in beauties.


    Li Xu, the chief disciple of Yinxian Valley, came first in the dragon and Phoenix list. And the number one in the hundred flowers list is actually one of the disciples and saints of the hidden immortal valley.


    "They are both surnamed Li. What''s the relationship between them?" Murong Yu thought strangely. If these two guys are related, then does Li Xu, who ranks first in the dragon and Phoenix list, also appear in the top 100?


    After Li Sisi, there is an introduction... Murong Yu looks at it, and sure enough, Li Sisi and Li Xu are brothers and sisters.


    "It''s interesting. One is at the top of the dragon and Phoenix list, and the other is at the top of the hundred beauty list. However, since my sister can be listed in the hundred flowers list, my younger brother should be no bad. She should be listed in the hundred handsome list. " Murong Yu guessed.


    In fact, Murong Yu is right. Li Xu is not only powerful, but also a beautiful man.


    "Do you want to take time to go back to Yinxian Valley to see what Li Sisi looks like?" Murong Yu''s eyes turned, and he had the idea of going back to see Fang Yan.


    Yin lanchen, the saint of xutianzong, ranked second in the hundred beauty list.


    The saint of xutianzong?


    Murongyu''s face once again shows a strange color. It seems that he has heard that the saint of xutianzong is also a beauty?


    Yes, when I first came into Yinxian Valley and met Jiang Le and Chang Le, the two guys said to themselves.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen this Saint at all. At that time, I was also a little disdainful. I didn''t expect that this woman was ranked second in the hundred beauty list.


    Zhao Zhiqing, one of the third saints in the hundred beauty list!


    When seeing here, Murong Yu couldn''t help smiling.


    "I said, my home Zhiqing so beautiful, how can not enter the list?" Murongyu smile that brilliant ah, it seems that the people on the list is not Zhao Zhiqing, but his own.


    Zhao Zhiqing entered the third place in the hundred flowers list, not without reasons. Originally, she is a beautiful existence. And the reason why she is in the third place is that she is younger and more green.


    Otherwise, with her unique appearance in Qingcheng, she can definitely trample on these Li Sisi, Yin lanchen and others.


    These are just murongyu''s ideas. Whether this is true or not is known only by comparison. But there is a saying that beauty is in the eye of the beholder.


    Don''t say Zhao Zhiqing is the peerless beauty in Qingcheng, even if it is just an ordinary woman, in Murong Yu''s eyes, it is also the first beauty in the world.


    Hu Tong, the fourth in the hundred beauty list, is also the strong one of the monster family in the dragon and Phoenix list. This is a woman of equal beauty and fighting power.


    The fifth place is QingQin, the saint of Hehuan sect. Her name is nice, but her reputation is not so good.


    In fact, he Huan sect is a very strange and licentious sect in the realm of cultivation. What they pay attention to is the two-day break, and both men and women in the sect are very lecherous.


    It''s like the virgin QingQin. It seems that she is a pure beauty. But this woman doesn''t know how many men she''s had


    If it had not been for the Hehuan sect''s great strength and ranking among the top ten schools, it would have been destroyed long ago. After all, in front of those respectable guys, this kind of sect should be destroyed.One by one, Murong Yu found an acquaintance you Mengqing on the hundred beauty list.


    You Mengqing, 95th in the list of flowers.


    "This, you Mengqing can also be on the list?" Murong Yu hesitated. Although you Mengqing is good, it is doubtful that she can be on the list.


    If you Mengqing hears murongyu''s words here, she will come up and bite murongyu to death.


    In fact, you Mengqing is also a beautiful woman, absolutely qualified to enter the hundred flowers list. The reason why Murong Yu thinks this way is that he just sees too much and doesn''t think she is beautiful.

 Chapter 216

    Luoxing city is one of the five cities in Xiuzhen Kingdom, located in the middle of Xiuzhen kingdom. Between Yunshui in the East, Nanhuang city in the south, Chang''an in the West and Xianyang City in the north are known as one of the five major cities of Xiuzhen kingdom.


    Shangqingcheng is also a big city, but compared with Luoxing City, it''s really a kind of feeling that a small Witch sees a big one.


    In a remote corner outside the outskirts of Luoxing City, the void twisted slightly, and then a figure appeared here out of thin air.


    This man is Murong Yu, the hundredth in the dragon and Phoenix list.


    Because the members of chaos had been here, murongyu didn''t have to travel a long distance, but just arrived at the legendary Luoxing city by the transmission of Hetu Luoshu.


    Boom!


    Murongyu had just appeared, and before he could enter Luoxing City, he heard a fierce roar from afar.


    Accompanied by the earth shaking, a torrential weather breath from afar, awe inspiring.


    "The strong are fighting."


    Murong Yu''s heart moved, and then he rose up and flew away in the direction of the sound.


    Step on the soldier''s word formula, the body shape is like streamer general, quickly cut through the sky, disappear in the distant void.


    It didn''t take long for murongyu to get close to the direction of the war. However, before he got close to the front of the battle, Murong Yu saw a large circle of people around him.


    These people are the same as Murong Yu who came to watch the news.


    In the void ahead, the two bodies are fighting with each other. The terrible breath broke out, the void was broken by their power, the earth trembled and the sky shook. It''s horrible.


    One is the strong one of the demons and beasts, and the other is the friar of the human race.


    Both of them are the realms of the period of crossing the robbery! The strength is terrible.


    There are more than 50 and nearly 60 pithy and incomparable Horned Dragon virtual shadows hovering in the void at the top of each head!


    After watching for a while, the two guys are really fierce and hard to fight. It seems that they are not just fighting each other. It''s a fight to the flesh. If they are not good enough, they will die.


    However, murongyu doesn''t know who these two guys are. However, these two people''s identities must be different, otherwise their war would not attract so many people.


    "Hey, who are those two?" As a last resort, Murong Yu can only hold a person beside him and ask.


    "Those two are the best in the dragon and Phoenix list. The name of the friar is Zhou Xu, ranking 90th in the dragon and Phoenix list. And the monster was ranked 91. It''s called Hulin. The reason for the fight is that Hu Lin didn''t accept Zhou Xu''s step on his head, so he launched a challenge. " The guy who spoke was extraordinarily warm-hearted and spoke to murongyu carefully.


    "I see." Murong Yu looks at the battle and nods.


    There are too many such battles. It''s just a fight for rankings. What''s the point? Murong Yu has some disdain in his heart.


    Although he is the penultimate in the dragon and Phoenix list, he never thought of challenging people who are higher than himself to improve his ranking in the list.


    However, Murong Yu has another idea. Since these people are ranked above themselves, although they are powerful one by one, they are not against the sky


    If you challenge these people and keep fighting, your strength will become stronger and stronger.


    Only fighting is the best way to enhance strength. The reason why Murong Yu came to Luoxing city this time is to challenge the strong of all parties.


    In the void, two young masters of the dragon and Phoenix list have already made a real fire. The power of terror is constantly emerging, sweeping all directions.


    Step out, the earth, the void is broken. The sword Qi and the shadow of the sword burst out, tearing the void into the sky. It was terrible.


    Bang!


    In the end, Hulin is not Zhou Xu''s rival. By Zhou Xu a sword fiercely split fly out, almost his whole body a split two sections.


    Although not able to kill it, but the tiger forest has no power of the first World War.


    The tiger forest roared constantly, and his eyes were not willing. But what can we do? Zhou Xu''s ranking higher than him is not a false name.


    On the ranking list, every expert has absolute strength to stand in his position. If you rank higher than you, you will be higher. You can''t be their opponent unless you break through.


    This battle also let Murong Yu see the strength of the experts on the list. It''s just that the ninetieth has such terrible power. What about the top ten experts? Even number one? How terrible is their strength?However, even if he defeated Hulin, Zhou Xu had a hard time. At this time, his face was pale and his strength was consumed excessively. Their two rankings are close to each other, and the strength gap is very small, just between them.


    But I managed to keep the ninetieth place.


    After all, there is no good play to watch. Murongyu was about to leave when a man blocked murongyu''s way.


    "Are you murongyu? The one who ranked the hundredth in the list of dragon and Phoenix in the period of spiritual silence, reflected the shameless man of xutianzong This is a young man. After stopping Murong Yu, he said a lot.


    Looking at his disdain and displeasure, it seems that Murong Yu owes him tens of millions of Yuan Dan.


    Being blocked, Murong Yu is very upset. And the other side''s speech is very ugly, he naturally did not look good, even a look at the other side are owe Feng: "good dog is not in the way, get out of my way."


    Smell speech, Wei Xing is angry immediately. Murongyu said he was a dog! How can he hold back his anger. So, he roared, big hand out, to murongyu''s head is a hard blow in the past..


    "You want to die!"


    Murong Yu flashed a cold light between his eyebrows, yelled angrily, and suddenly disappeared in the same place, and suddenly retreated.


    "Who are you?" Murong Yu asked with a sullen face. He looked very murderous and terrible.


    "You only have the period of spiritual silence. Eh, you have reached the stage of being out of the body, and can you enter the 100th place in the dragon and Phoenix list? Today I''m going to blow you up and take your place. By the way, boy, remember when you die. My name is Wei Xing, and I''m the true disciple of xutianzong. "


    Wei Xing gives a grim smile, and still rushes to murongyu.


    "A disciple of xutianzong?" Murongyu immediately laughed. This guy is a disciple of xutianzong, and even wants to challenge himself.


    I don''t know what to do.


    It''s just a state of distraction. A year ago, he didn''t pay attention to the experts of distraction. What''s more, he has now reached the stage of emergence?


    In fact, this year, in the world of Hetu Luoshu. It should be noted that in this period of time, Hetu Luoshu has accelerated the speed of time, reaching 100 times.


    With murongyu''s qualifications, in a hundred years, even if there is no cultivation, it has naturally broken through. If Murong Yu didn''t have the ability to practice, otherwise, he would not only be in the period of being out of the body, but also in the period of going through the robbery or even in the period of metamorphosis.


    Of course, murongyu will not let his strength develop rapidly. In every realm, he must consolidate his cultivation. Only in this way can he achieve more and more in the future.


    The conversation between them immediately aroused the reaction of people nearby. At this time, people found that there was a character on the dragon and Phoenix list among themselves.


    The existence on the dragon and Phoenix list, no matter which one, has a very terrible strength. None of them has a false name. Therefore, after discovering that someone was going to challenge murongyu, these people no longer left, but continued to watch.


    "Wei Xing is an expert in the distraction period. Although Murong Yu is a character on the dragon and Phoenix list, he is only in the out of body period. Do you think he will be Wei Xing''s opponent?" Someone said.


    "The people on the list are not so famous. Although Murong Yu only has a period of emergence, don''t forget that Murong Yu is a moving treasure. There are so many kinds of treasures. Let''s see how he tortured Wei Xing. " Someone said with a smile.


    "Kill With a low roar, Wei Xing rises into the air and turns into a streamer. He rushes to murongyu. In the void, a blow to murongyu''s head is hard bombarded in the past, want to kill murongyu at one stroke.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Wei Xing was the first person to challenge his ranking. In that case, let''s set an example.


    Murongyu''s eyebrows twinkled. Since this kind of thing can happen for the first time, it will happen for the second time. And murongyu is most afraid of these troubles.


    Although he has enough strength to deal with such challenges, these challenges are not challenging. For a challenge that is inferior to your own strength, it is trouble rather than challenge.


    Therefore, the Wei star must die, but it is very shocking to die. That''s the only way to frighten the coming challengers.


    In the heart sneer a, also don''t see him to have what action, just the facial expression indifference of looking at the huge fist that fast bombard but come.


    Slowly raised his right hand, at the same time that Wei Xing''s fist was not far in front of him, Murong Yucai hit out quickly. Moreover, in order to be unable to kill Wei Xing more than once, murongyu''s fist has been covered with black lightning.Bang!


    Two huge fists slammed together in the air!


    After a momentary stop


    Ah!


    Wei Xingmeng gave out a scream. His fist had been broken into powder under the bombardment of murongyu, and then his whole arm.


    At the same time, murongyu''s fist has been pounding on Wei Xing''s body.


    Bang!


    After a blast, the power of black immediately enveloped Wei Xing. And then the whole of Weixing disappeared.


    Kill!


    One blow, no residue left!

 Chapter 217

    One punch!


    Just one punch will distract the period of Wei Xing to kill, the real even slag is not left. Even Murong Yu didn''t break out the power of the dragon.


    For a moment, everyone present was shocked and quiet. They all looked at murongyu with horrible eyes.


    Previously, Hulin and Zhou Xu were two masters on the dragon and Phoenix list. The battle was earth shaking and earth shattering. It was very wonderful.


    The battle between Murong Yu and Wei Xing is not even a battle. Just a punch will be distracted period of Wei Xing to kill. But this kind of shock is more intense than that of Hulin and Zhou Xu.


    Although there is no place to be brilliant, it is absolutely shocking to kill a master who is higher than himself.


    Even Zhou Xu and Hulin, who ranked 90th and 91st in the dragon and Phoenix list, were shocked to see this scene. It''s not difficult to kill Wei Xing in distraction period with their strength. But if it is impossible to kill Wei Xing, there is no residue left.


    In fact, if it was only murongyu''s true force, that is, chaos force, he would not have caused such an effect at all. Even if Wei Xing is killed with one blow, there will be broken arms and limbs, and flesh and blood will fly.


    This is the terrible power of black thunder robbing. Of course, if Murong Yu does not use chaos power, he may also cause this effect. That is the fire of yin and Yang with the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod.


    A fire will definitely find Wei Xing. He doesn''t even have any dregs left.


    This kind of shocking effect is exactly what murongyu needs, and it is also the final result he wants to create.


    Seeing that the people around him were shocked, Murong Yu was very satisfied. But on the surface, he was indifferent. A pair of eyes is to send out sharp cold awn, swept a circle in the crowd.


    "Anyone who wants to challenge me will be ready to be killed first." At the same time, Murong Yu has already soared to the sky, flying towards the star city.


    No one spoke, just watched murongyu''s body quickly disappear in front of him.


    After a long time


    "Damn, none of the people on the dragon and Phoenix list is the simplest. Even Murong Yu, who is at the bottom of the list, is so terrible. " A man suddenly roared, tearing the quiet atmosphere.


    "Yes, although murongyu is only in the period of emergence, he is too powerful."


    "I used to think that Murong Yu was only on the list by virtue of many treasures in his hand, but now it doesn''t seem so." The description of murongyu on the dragon and Phoenix list is just because he has a lot of treasures.


    However, they don''t know that murongyu''s combat power is also very strong. Before, it was just because he was too low. With the continuous improvement of his realm, it will be easier and easier to kill the stronger.


    "It''s just that in Xuanzhao period, you can use all kinds of treasures to kill the experts in the transition period, such as Tu Gou. Now Murong Yu doesn''t know if he can kill the experts in the transformation period?" Someone guessed.


    "Why don''t you just let the experts in the transformation period of your school have a try?" Someone said with a loud smile.


    ¡­¡­


    However, no matter how strong murongyu is, there is no doubt about it.


    At this time, murongyu has entered the falling star city.


    After wandering around Luoxing city for a long time and enjoying the scenery of one of the five major cities in Xiuzhen world, Murong Yu goes to Luoxing building, the largest restaurant in Luoxing city.


    No matter where they are, restaurants are the most lively places. You can not only get a lot of information for free, but also have a good time here. Therefore, every place murongyu goes, he will go there to taste delicious food.


    As the saying goes, food is the most important thing for the people. Although Murong Yu has already created a valley for a long time, eating has been a habit for decades. Even if it is no longer needed, it can not be changed.


    "You are deceiving too much!"


    On the way to luoxinglou, when Murong Yu just passed a street, he saw a group of people in front of him, and a voice of sadness and indignation came out of the crowd.


    Murong Yu didn''t care about it at all, because this kind of thing happened all the time, no matter in the secular world or in the world of cultivation. Even if it''s Rockstar, it''s the same.


    What''s more, there is no prohibition in Luoxing city. You can''t fight in the city. Except for the most destructive battles, which are forbidden, the rest of the skirmishes are ignored by the city.


    Just when Murong Yu wants to go through the crowd to the Luoxing building, he can''t help but glance at the crowd. Immediately, he didn''t wrinkle up slightly, turned around and walked towards the crowd.


    Because he saw an acquaintance, at the moment, that acquaintance seems to be being bullied.Wu Feng at this time very angry looking at the front of the three people, a look of fire, want to rush up to the three people to kill.


    However, he also knew his ability. He was just a little monk in the foundation period. How could he be the opponent of the three of them? I can''t even see their realm.


    However, the other side is too much.


    "One million yuan Dan, or die!"


    A young man looked at Wu Feng coldly, and a strong killing opportunity flashed through his eyes.


    "It''s too much deceiving. You''re just taking off an ordinary dress and asking for a million yuan? You might as well steal the money. " Wu Feng said angrily.


    Although Wu Feng is a disciple of xutianzong, he came to the legendary Luoxing city when he came out for training this time. He wanted to see the magnificence of one of the five cities in Xiuzhen world.


    It''s just that it didn''t take long to enter the city. It just rubbed with the three people carelessly. But the other three insisted that they had broken their top-grade magic clothes, which were worth one million yuan.


    This is definitely a pitfall!


    It''s impossible for Wu Feng to break the top-quality magic weapon''s clothes with the rubbish and inferior magic weapon in his hand. Moreover, as Wu Feng said, the clothes on the three guys are ordinary clothes, which are not worth a Huiyuan pill.


    It''s obviously trying to entrap people.


    However, Wu Feng was wrong. These three bastards are not trying to cheat. Of course, they can see that Wu Feng doesn''t have so many Huiyuan pills. They just want to have fun by framing Wu Feng.


    As a spiritual world, it has a much longer life than ordinary people. If you don''t have fun in time, that kind of life is too dull.


    What Wu Feng doesn''t know is that these three bastards have great influence in Luoxing city. I don''t know how many times what happened to him.


    "Poor boy, I''ve got these three bastards. I can''t save my life." In the crowd, a monk who was familiar with the city of falling stars looked at Wu Feng sympathetically and said.


    Although the three chaos are not very powerful, they are the three famous families Zhang, Su and Zhu in Luoxing city.


    Although these three families are only ordinary forces in the Xiuzhen world. But Luoxing city is their territory. Here, they are the local leaders. Even if other big sects are here, they dare not do anything to them.


    These three bastards are the dandies of these three families. It''s common for them to bully and oppress the good people here.


    Although Wu Feng was a disciple of xutianzong, he was dressed as an outside disciple. Even if these disciples were killed by them, xutianzong would not do anything to them.


    After all, xutianzong would not be shamed by these three families because of a mere disciple in the foundation period.


    "I''ll give you two choices. Take out a million yuan pills right away, or do it yourself." Zhu Jie said with a sneer.


    As an outsider during the foundation period, Wu Feng could only receive five Huiyuan pills from xutianzong every month. Although murongyu gave him 10000 yuan pills before... How could he have a million yuan pills?


    Even if he returns to Yuandan, he won''t give it to Zhu Jie. It''s obviously cheating.


    "If you don''t go back to Yuandan, there will be one life. You can take my life Wu Feng roared.


    Zhang Hong stepped forward, his eyes flashed a touch of cold, but you said, not that I want to kill you for no reason. " At the same time, Zhang Hongmeng put out his big hand and clapped it on Wu Feng.


    Zhang Hong is a monk in the period of emergence. Even a hundred Wu Feng are not enough to kill him. However, his speed is not fast, just through a strong atmosphere to suppress each other.


    As he expected, although Wu Feng was not afraid of death, he also showed an extremely frightened look in the face of the coming death.


    Looking at Wu Feng''s frightened look, Zhang Hong, Zhu Jie and Su Li both burst out laughing. I don''t know why. Every time they kill people like this, they feel very happy.


    Seeing that Zhang Hong''s hand is about to be patted on Wu Feng''s head, the moment when he is about to slap Wu Feng to death


    Whoa!


    An almost inaudible burst of air burst from the crowd. Then a faint light flashed away.


    Ah!


    At this moment, Zhang Hong suddenly made a terrible scream. But he patted Wu Feng''s hand, but he didn''t know when it had been cut off.


    Poof!


    A mass of blood mist suddenly spurted out, and spurted Wu Feng on the opposite side. Zhang Hong''s severed hand had fallen to the ground.What''s going on?


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked. It includes four parties.


    "Ah! Which bastard cut my hand off. " Zhang Hong roared with a ferocious look, which was painful.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At this time, several bodies rose from the nearby streets and rushed over. When one of them saw that Zhang Hong had been cut off, he couldn''t help but feel like he was splitting.


    "Who it is, who it is!" A terrible breath came out of the middle-aged man and enveloped the void. His fierce killing intention was filled with horror.


    He is Zhang Hong''s guard. Although the heart of Zhang Hong is also very disdainful, but he is his master after all. Now his master''s hand has been cut off. How can he account for his family? How can you tell him not to be angry?


    "Kill them all, kill them all!" Zhang Hong, sweating with pain, roared.

 Chapter 218

    Kill them all?


    Hearing what Zhang Hong said, the onlookers could not help stepping back a few steps, one by one looking at Zhang Hong with frightened eyes. Of course, many of them just sneer.


    Zhang Yuan frowned slightly and killed all the people here? Although this is Zhang Hong''s order, but Zhang Yuan is unable to do according to his request.


    After all, if only a few people were killed, it would be nothing with Zhang''s influence. But if we kill dozens or even hundreds of people here, we are really looking for death.


    In this way, the public anger will be violated, and Zhang Jia will not be able to protect himself at that time. But now Zhang Hong''s arm has been abandoned. It seems that he has a hard time.


    His face was cold, his face was cold, and Zhang Yuan''s eyes, which had a state of fitness, flashed slowly in the crowd.


    "Who is it, get out of here!" Zhang Yuan was angry.


    Zhang Hong was angry: "Zhang Yuan, you humble servant, I told you to kill them all, kill them all, dare you disobey your orders?"


    Zhang Yuan''s face was very ugly. He was afraid to kill so many people. But Zhang Hong''s anger is hard to calm.


    At this time, Zhu Jie and Su Li finally woke up. But they all looked at the crowd in fear. The guards of the two of them also firmly protected the two of them.


    All along, relying on their own side of the guard and the family''s power, in the falling star city. Don''t say someone cut off an arm, even if it''s moved.


    After all, no one dares to provoke these three bullies! The most important thing is that these three bastards usually have bright eyes and only bully those who are not powerful.


    Even if he is a disciple of a big power, he is just like Wu Feng.


    Therefore, when they saw Zhang Hong''s miserable appearance, they were stunned. In the heart is secretly fluke, fortunately the hands are not their own, otherwise the arm is not Zhang Hong, but himself.


    Wu Feng was sprayed with blood from Zhang Hong''s severed hand, which made him unprepared and shocked. He couldn''t figure out who would help him? Not afraid to offend these three bastards?


    Zhang Yuan hesitated in his heart. He did not dare to attack all these people. But the one who cut Zhang Hong''s arm didn''t show up. In the end, he could only slap Wu Feng in the face.


    Now that the other side has saved Wu Feng, as long as he does it to Wu Feng, he will do it again.


    Whoa!


    At the moment when Zhang Yuan started to fight Wu Feng, a huge black fist burst out of the crowd.


    Bang!


    After the big bang, the huge fist went straight to the ground. The power of terror suddenly exploded, and Zhang Yuan''s big hand to Wu Feng was smashed.


    At the same time, a figure came out of the crowd.


    With a long black gun on his back, he looks indifferent and murderous. He looks at Zhang Hong and his party, and his endless killing will diffuse. The terrible killing even made the air around cold and forced the people around to retreat.


    "It''s you!" Zhang Yuan, especially Zhang Hong, looks at Murong Yu with extremely venomous eyes. If the eyes could kill people, Murong Yu would have been beaten countless times by Zhang Hong.


    "Murong boss, is that you?" A surprise voice came from Wu Feng''s mouth.


    When he saw Murong Yu, Wu Feng was very excited. Today Murong Yu is the hundredth expert on the dragon and Phoenix list. And when he joined xutianzong, he already knew Wu Feng.


    Therefore, Wu Feng has always regarded Murong Yu as his idol. I always adore murongyu in my heart.


    One of the reasons why Wu Feng left the school to experience outside this time was that he wanted to meet Murong Yu again. At the beginning, Murong Yu''s feeling for his gift has always impressed Wu Feng.


    However, he didn''t have time to repay the kindness of that day, and now it happened again. This really depressed Wu Feng.


    It''s Murong who helps!


    The excitement in Wu Feng''s heart.


    Murongyu nodded to Wu Feng, then looked ahead at Zhang Hong and others, his eyes cold and his killing machine splashed.


    "It''s you, kill!"


    See is main appear, Zhang Yuan immediately low roar a, rub body but up, pounce to Murong feather. He doesn''t dare to kill people around him, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t dare to kill murongyu.


    He has done a lot of such things.


    "You want to die."While watching, Murong Yu had already seen Zhang Hong''s bastards. At this time to see Zhang Yuan even dare to do it on their own, immediately inspired Murong Yu in the heart of the murderer.


    It''s just a fit monk. It''s not in Murong Yu''s eyes. See him cold drink a, probe a hand to take out to carry on the back of hundred birds toward Huang gun.


    As soon as the big hand was shocked, the hundred birds'' spear burst out a black light, and a terrible breath immediately came out of the spear, which was breathtaking. And the long gun above is the black thunder light twinkles, the formidable prestige sends out.


    "Death


    As soon as the long gun was shocked, it turned into a black dragon. With a roar, it tore the void, smashed hundreds of millions of time and space, and stabbed directly into Zhang Yuan''s fist.


    Bang!


    The spear and fist hit each other. Time stopped for a moment at this moment, and then everyone saw that Zhang Yuan''s fist, which was in contact with the long gun, was broken in an instant.


    The spear just got a little bit stuck and then drove straight in. Where he had passed, Zhang Yuan''s whole arm was broken by the terrible force of the long gun.


    Ah!


    At this time, Zhang Yuancai issued a shrill scream. At this time, the long gun has been "pop" into Zhang Yuan''s body.


    As soon as the long gun was shocked, suddenly, the black thunder burst out on the long gun, annihilating Zhang Yuan in an instant.


    Black robbing thunder is the most powerful attack power in the world! Although Zhang Yuan has reached the stage of fitness, his physical body can''t even reach the level of top quality magic weapon.


    How can we resist the black thunder?


    Bang!


    After a blast, Zhang Yuan didn''t even have time to send out a scream, and he was already bombarded by black lightning.


    Shocked!


    Seeing this, the onlookers were shocked. However, compared with the shocked people, Zhang Hong and other three people, especially Zhang Hong, felt extremely terrible.


    At this time, Zhang Hong''s arm had stopped bleeding. Seeing murongyu coming towards him in a murderous way, Zhang Hong constantly retreats, his eyes full of fear.


    "Don''t come here. You can''t kill me. I''m Zhang''s son!" Zhang Hong is furious, trying to suppress Murong Yu with the power of his family.


    "Zhang Jia?" Murongyu kept on walking, still walking slowly towards Zhang Hong.


    "Yes, Zhang Jia, one of the three big families in Luoxing city. If you let me go, I promise that we Zhang Jia will not only not pursue, but also give you a lot of benefits."


    Seeing murongyu''s face, Zhang Hong felt that there was a play and said out loud. However, his heart was full of bitterness: "hum, as long as I go back to my family, you two will die, you people will die! None of them


    In Zhang Hong''s eyes, the fleeting color of resentment did not deceive Murong Yu. Moreover, Murong Yu never thought of letting Zhang Jia go.


    "Zhang Jia? What is it? Murong Yu is not afraid of even the top ten sects. Will he be afraid of you little Zhang Jia? I don''t know. " With a sneer, Murong Yu''s big hand suddenly goes out.


    Although the same realm as murongyu, it reached the stage of emergence. But Zhang Hong didn''t even have the power to fight back in front of Murong Yu. Immediately he was detained by murongyu, and after sealing the power, he threw it at the foot of Wu Feng.


    "This man just wanted to kill you. Now I''ll give it to you." Regardless of Zhu Jie and Su Li''s hatred, hatred and fear, Murong Yu just looks at Wu Feng and says.


    "If you dare to kill me, you can''t do without falling star city." Zhang Hong extremely ferocious looking at Wu Feng, gnashing his teeth said.


    "Damn you, you''re still chirping at the end of your life. Go to hell with me." Who knows Wu Feng is also a ruthless person. The reason why I didn''t dare to do it before was just because I didn''t have enough strength.


    At this time, he saw a man who had no power to fight back and even threatened himself. Wu Feng''s anger came from his heart. He gave a loud shout and chopped down his sword.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed up into the sky. What a big head.


    Zhang Hong was beheaded by Wu Feng.


    Seeing Wu Feng''s bold and fierce, Murong Yu couldn''t help nodding. If this guy doesn''t dare to kill Zhang Hong, murongyu will turn around and leave. What''s the use of such a coward?


    "What about the two of them?" Murongyu pointed to Zhu Jie and said indifferently.


    "We''re all going to die!" After killing a person, Wu Feng not only has no fear, on the contrary, he is full of opportunities to kill. Because they insulted him and even killed him.If murongyu didn''t help him in time, it would be not Zhang Hong but Wu Feng who died.


    "Good, then I''ll take them." Murongyu walked towards Zhu Jie and his face was indifferent.


    "Murongyu, you''ve killed Zhang Hong and offended Zhang Jia. Are you going to offend the Zhu and Su families together?" The two guards stood in front of the two masters, looking at murongyu who came slowly with a gloomy face.


    "Get out of here if you don''t want to die!" Murong Yu gave a cold drink and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "To die!"


    Both guards are monks in the period of combination. Although Murong Yu shoots Zhang Yuan in the same realm, which makes them fear, at this time, they have no way to retreat.


    With a roar, they burst out with extreme strength and killed Murong Yu.


    Murongyu just calmly looked at the two people who came over, with a disdainful look on his face and no action.


    "You two are against me." At this time, there was a roar from the crowd, and then the two bodies rose into the air to stop the two guards.

 Chapter 219

    The crowd came from a man and a woman, Zhang AO and yang man.


    In fact, after discovering Wu Feng, Murong Yu has released Zhang AO and yang man from Hetu Luoshu and hidden them in the crowd.


    Therefore, when the guardians of the Zhu and Su families wanted to fight murongyu, Zhang Ao rushed out immediately and stopped them.


    Although the guardians of these two combination periods are not in the eyes of Murong Yu. But killing them also takes a little time. The most important thing is Wu Feng.


    If too much time is wasted, the three families will be attracted, and Zhu Jie and Su Li will not be killed at that time.


    Although the guardians of Zhu Jie and Su Li were all monks in the period of fit, the most powerful one was just in the middle stage of fit. After all, these three bastards have been in Luoxing city all the time. Who dares to move them?


    The bodyguards around them are just following them symbolically.


    Zhang AO and yang man are both at the peak of their fitness period. Moreover, in the world of Hetu Luoshu, the use of robbing thunder to refine their bodies has made their bodies very powerful.


    Although they don''t have murongyu''s abnormal strength, they still have the power to challenge. What''s more, to deal with two people who are not as good as themselves?


    One shot is the strongest attack!


    Zhang Ao can no matter who the other party is, the purpose of his hand is to kill. For the last one who was a little higher than himself, and who was even more powerful, the Su family''s guard didn''t even have the power to resist.


    Poof!


    A sword was torn, and then a big head flew high! With one sword, he directly killed the guard of the Su family.


    As for yeoman, he was still fighting. Yang man''s strength could have easily killed the guard of the Zhu family, but Yang man didn''t have Zhang Ao''s ruthlessness.


    With a cold hum, Zhang Ao, holding a flying sword of spirit level, strode up and split it!


    Poof!


    The guard of Zhu family didn''t even have time to cry out, so he was split into two parts by Zhang Ao''s sword.


    Seeing this scene, the people around are still in shock and have not yet reacted.


    After Zhang Ao killed them, he strode up to Zhu Jie and Su Li. One of them gave him a big slap, and then he carried them back like a chicken, and left them at Murong Yu''s feet.


    At this time, Zhu Jie and Su Li are still dizzy, almost stunned.


    "Don''t kill me. Our family will give you whatever you want. You can''t kill me." Su Li looks at Murong Yu with fear. He knew that Murong Yu was the leader of these people.


    Murongyu showed a smile of disdain on his face. Besides relying on the power of the family, what else can these dandy disciples do?


    Without the family behind them, they are a pile of rubbish, rubbish.


    "Wu Feng, it''s up to you." Murong Yu said with a sneer.


    Wu Feng licked his lips and ran up with a look of excitement. Then he flew his sword in his hand. The next moment, two big heads flew up.


    Since then, there have been three less overbearing bastards in the city.


    See murongyu directly kill the bastards of these three families. They were shocked but happy. After all, these three bastards are dead, and they will never be bullied by them again.


    "Zhang''s people should be coming soon. You''d better go." At this time, a person in the crowd said to remind.


    Murong Yu looks over, nods, and then takes Wu Feng and Zhang Ao to the direction of Luoxing building. For the three families of Zhang Jia?


    What if they''re local? Murongyu doesn''t take them seriously at all.


    Therefore, they did not leave Luoxing City, but Shi Shi ran walked towards Luoxing building.


    Just after they had gone for a while, a few bodies rushed over quickly. When they saw the corpse lying on the ground, they were shocked.


    Someone''s killing their family here. These people were immediately angry. Soon, they passed it back to the family.


    When they heard about it, the three families were furious. Although I''ve heard about the three bastards all the time, they just turn a blind eye.


    It''s just that I was killed today.


    Who killed me on my turf? I really want to die!With their ability, they soon learned the whole story. So, for a moment, countless experts of the three families flew away towards the landing Star Tower, hoping to take Murong Yu and kill him.


    At this time, the four of murongyu have been seated on the third floor of Luoxing building, and murongyu looks at the menu in his hand with a painful face.


    He said, is this the menu? An ordinary dish costs 10000 yuan Dan, and a jar of wine is even more valuable. It costs 50000 yuan Dan.


    This is not to eat, but to eat Yuandan.


    These foods are useless after eating, but huiyuandan can supplement zhenyuanli.


    However, Murong Yu ordered a table full of all kinds of dishes despite his pain. Anyway, he is rich now. Well, it''s not bad for money.


    When the experts of the three families of Zhang Jia came to the front of Luoxing building, Murong Yu was eating and drinking. In particular, Wu Feng and Zhang Ao, the two bastards, seem to be reincarnated by starving ghosts. They eat almost half of a table full of vegetables.


    "Murongyu, get out of here!"


    At this time, a angry drinker came from the front of Luoxing building.


    "Murong Yu?" Hearing the angry cry, the whole people on the third floor of Jufu building looked at each other.


    Although few people have seen murongyu, murongyu has long been known in Xiuzhen world. Not to mention the previous "feats", even now he is also a figure on the dragon and Phoenix list, although he is only the last one.


    But it''s also on the dragon and Phoenix list, isn''t it?


    "Chief, I''ll get rid of them." Zhang Ao wiped his mouth, then stood up and was about to fly out.


    "You''re not their match." Murongyu''s next sentence is to let Zhang Ao''s figure stagnate: "in this case, I''d better continue my big meal business." After that, this guy is eating again.


    As the leader of the chaotic Qinglong team, Zhang Ao naturally knows something about Murong Yu. Although he didn''t know about Hetu Luoshu, he knew that murongyu would be OK.


    "The son of a bitch." Murongyu is a little speechless. This product is really simple. I really don''t have the consciousness to be a subordinate.


    "Murong boss, should be ok?" Wu Feng looks at Murong Yu with a worried face. Although Murong Yu is a character on the Dragon list, he is only one person after all. But the other side is three families, three local leaders, how to fight?


    "It''s OK. Have your meal." Murongyu waved his hand indifferently. But in the depth of his eyes, there was a cold light. These three families, others may not dare to do anything to them, but he


    "Maybe they should be given a big gift." Murongyu''s eyes twinkled.


    "Murongyu, get out of here."


    Zhang Jia, Zhu Jia and Su Jia''s experts surrounded Luoxing building, but they didn''t dare to rush in. Although they are the local tyrants in Luoxing City, the real leaders of Luoxing city are not their three families.


    Lord of star city!


    The master of the city is the master of the city. It''s a very powerful force, even if the three families add up, they are not their rivals.


    And luoxinglou is obviously the property of the city leader. Although the three of them are domineering in Luoxing City, they also aim at the city master secretly. If they want to leave the city master, they really control Luoxing city.


    However, on the surface at least, their four forces have not yet been shamed. If they dare to break into the Luoxing tower now, it is undoubtedly a direct conflict with the city master.


    They are still no match for the Lord of the city. Therefore, they did not dare to rush directly into the Luoxing building. If they were to sit in other places? I''m afraid the whole restaurant has been demolished by them.


    "You go on, I''ll go out and have a look." Murongyu said, then got up and went downstairs, and walked out slowly. However, how dare Zhang Ao still eat here? All of them followed murongyu.


    "Which dog is barking here?" Murongyu went out and saw dozens of murderous people standing in front of Luoxing building.


    Seeing murongyu come out, all the people of the three families come to see him.


    "Are you murongyu?" A middle-aged man strode out, looking at murongyu with a murderous face.


    "Are you barking?" Murong Yu frowned and did not answer the rhetorical question.


    "You want to die!"


    Zhang Yang suddenly burst into a rage, this guy not only killed his family, but also humiliated himself. Angry Zhang Yang roared and stepped forward.


    Bang!When he stepped out, the earth broke, and the hard streets were suddenly cracked by him, which made them crazy in all directions.


    Zhang Yang, however, has turned into a streamer and rushes towards Murong Yu. In the process, he reaches out his big hand and grabs Murong Yu with one paw.


    "I''ll do it."


    Zhang Ao roared and stepped forward, blocking Murong Yu''s body. At the same time, Zhang Ao instantly raised his strength to the limit, and the virtual shadow of the fifty Horned Dragon hovered over his head.


    The power of the fifty Horned Dragon! It''s still the power of the dragon of the general monks in the period of plundering. Although the physical body is becoming more and more powerful, Zhang Ao''s dragon power has gone beyond the fit period.


    Holding the sword in both hands, infuse the ultimate strength into the flying sword of spirit level. A roar, and then a sword to Zhang Yang, a sword to split out!


    Boom!


    A huge sword came out of the sword, carrying a terrible pressure, tearing a huge crack in the void and killing Zhang Yang quickly.

 Chapter 220

    "Get out of here!"


    Seeing the huge sword from the sky, Zhang Yang just yelled angrily, and shot out quickly with one punch. He smashed on the huge sword.


    Boom!


    The powerful and terrifying forces of both sides collided with each other, and then exploded. After the big bang, Zhang Ao''s sword "clicks" and it has already broken.


    Zhang Yang''s huge fist was not broken, but it was weakened. However, it is obvious that Zhang Yang''s strength is better than Zhang Ao''s.


    The sword was smashed and Zhang Ao was shocked. With a dull hum, he broke the earth with one foot, but he had already risen with the help of his strength. In the void, he clenched the spirit weapon level flying sword with both hands, and split down!


    The sword tears out and smashes Zhang Yang''s huge fist. Immediately, Zhang Ao''s body swayed, turned into a streamer, and rushed to Zhang Yang.


    Zhang Yang''s face showed a look of disdain, and his figure disappeared in the same place.


    Blink.


    It''s a magic power that can only be mastered by a monk during the period of crossing the calamity.


    When he reappeared, Zhang Yang had already appeared behind Zhang Ao, and then hit Zhang Ao on the back with a fist.


    Zhang Ao gave a cold hum and a backhand sword.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Zhang aoru was hit hard, and a terrible force rushed into his body from the sword in his hand. All of a sudden, he was shot out. As for Zhang Yang, he also fell back a few steps.


    Kill!


    Zhang Ao roared, kneaded his body and jumped on it again. On the other side, Zhang Yang''s face became dignified. His realm is higher than that of Zhang Ao. And will also blink, originally thought to kill Zhang Ao is backhand as easy, but Zhang Ao''s powerful but beyond his expectations.


    Although Zhang Ao''s strength is not as good as his own, his body seems to be very powerful.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The two broke up as soon as they touched each other and began to fight.


    Hiss


    With his strong body, although he was beaten by Zhang Yang, Zhang Ao would not lose for a while. However, it is impossible for Zhang Yang to kill him.


    All of a sudden, I don''t know when, Zhang Ao''s zhenyuanli began to shine.


    With a sword, the huge sword is full of lightning, and a terrible force comes out.


    Boom.


    Zhang Yang once again smashed Zhang Ao''s sword. In front of him, Zhang Ao''s attack could not hurt him at all. However, under this blow, a current poured into his arm from the sword and quickly spread all over his body.


    Zhang Yang''s whole body trembled violently. The whole body is haunted by a layer of thunder. Bursts of numb feeling appeared in Zhang Yang.


    At this moment, Zhang Yang suddenly felt that his body was paralyzed. And his clothes have been reduced to ashes under the ravages of thunder and lightning. And the top of his head through the hair is ferocious stand up, very terrible.


    At this time, Zhang Yang''s hair is standing up, his body is full of electric light, and his body is full of meat fragrance.


    Lightning, not only very violent attack, more paralyzing role!


    At the moment, a lightning force is raging in Zhang Yang''s body, trying to crush his meridians and even his body. And he himself was directly paralyzed by lightning and stopped in the void.


    "Good chance." With a roar, Zhang Ao leaped up, grasped the spirit level flying sword with both hands, poured all the power of the fifty Horned Dragon into his long sword, and then chopped down at Zhang Yang!


    Poof!


    Looking at Zhang Ao''s amazing split, Zhang Yang suddenly opened his eyes in horror. At this moment, he wanted to escape, but his whole body was paralyzed by lightning, and he could not escape at all.


    Blood spatter!


    Zhang Ao''s sword is like a magic weapon. It cuts directly from the top of Zhang Yang''s head to the end. He split Zhang Yang in two.


    Even the three fast family experts have no time to make a move.


    Bang! Bang!


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked. It was Zhang Ao''s astonishing sword that lingered for a long time. Until Zhang Yang was split into two parts of the body fell on the ground after the sound sounded, just wake up the people.


    A friar was killed?


    The onlookers looked at Zhang Ao with strange eyes. But a master of Zhang''s is roar a, toward Zhang Ao then pounce to kill to come over.Zhang Ao''s face is a little pale. Just after the war, his strength has been consumed too much. At this time, Zhang''s master can''t resist it.


    "To die." Murong Yu gives a cold drink, and his body shakes. He has already stepped on the word formula of soldiers and rushed up. In this process, murongyu made a quick attack.


    Bang!


    At this moment, a very strange atmosphere appeared in the hearts of the people. In this moment, it seems that the world becomes extremely hot, but it becomes extremely cold.


    This kind of feeling only appears in an instant, and people do not even find that they have ever felt these two extreme forces.


    At this time, murongyu and Zhang''s master are still hard hit together.


    If hit hard, the powerful force is used to make murongyu fly away like a broken kite.


    After all, murongyu is only a monk in the period of emergence, while the master of Zhang Jia is a strong one in the period of disaster. They are not the same level masters at all.


    Murongyu was blown away, which was expected by everyone.


    Ah!


    However, after murongyu was blasted out, the master of Zhangjia made a shrill scream. People suddenly feel strange, this goods have a punch to murongyu hit fly out, he also ghost call what? Did murongyu hurt him?


    "Murongyu, what kind of magic did you use?" The Zhang''s master who fought with murongyu was now looking at murongyu with a black face, but he didn''t dare to pursue him.


    People looked at the past, but saw this guy, do not know when, he and murongyu hit the hand has disappeared.


    Yes, it''s missing, not being cut off. Because no one found his broken arm. But his right arm, which had been good, was now gone, only half of it was left.


    Hearing this guy''s angry and shrill roar, everyone finally understood why the goods would scream. It turned out that his right arm was lost by murongyu.


    With the strength of murongyu''s body, Zhang Jia''s master blasted him out, but he couldn''t hurt him at all. At this time, he has been flying back.


    Hearing Zhang Jia master''s words, Murong Yu''s face showed disdain: "the skill is inferior to others. What''s the ghost''s name here? Believe it or not? "


    After a talk, everyone was chilly. And the clamorous Zhang Jia master actually shut up at this time. Scared. Because he really didn''t know what method murongyu used to beat his right hand away.


    With murongyu''s strength, it''s impossible to smash his arm silently. Even if it''s smashed, there will be some traces, won''t there?


    In addition to Murong Yu, I''m afraid no one found out.


    In fact, it is not their illusion that those people just vaguely felt the breath of extreme cold and heat. It was murongyu who sacrificed the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod.


    Yin Yang fire, extreme cold and extreme heat! It has the same terror power as black thunder. Moreover, for murongyu at this stage, Yin Yang fire is more terrible than black thunder.


    In the moment of the hand, Murong Yu sacrificed the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron and his palm. At the moment when the fists of both sides hit each other, the fire of yin and Yang suddenly broke out, directly burning half of Zhang Jia''s arm.


    Of course, after that, murongyu only knew it himself, but he would not say it. This is one of his cards.


    "If you want to fight, what nonsense? If we don''t, we''ll go back. " Murongyu''s indifferent eyes swept over the three families one by one.


    In contact with murongyu''s eyes, these people involuntarily fight a cold war. This guy is really weird, fight him? Maybe at some point, my whole body will disappear.


    At this time, Zhang Ao has completely recovered after swallowing a lot of Huiyuan pills. He comes to stand with Murong Yu and looks at Zhang Jia and others coldly.


    Because murongyu''s strange, scared the three family experts. However, the three families, after all, are used to bullying in Luoxing city. Although they dare not be attacked again, they do not disperse.


    "It seems that deterrence is not enough." Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light passed between his eyebrows.


    "It''s just a mole ant in a small period of emergence. It''s frightening to rely on weird means! I don''t believe you can handle it. " At this time, on the other side of the Su family, a young man came out of the crowd, looking at Murong Yu''s constant sneer, a look of disdain.


    "The idiot." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed away: "although it''s just a distraction period, it should be enough to knock the mountain and shake the tiger.""Come out, I''ll kill you." The youth pointed to Murong Yu and said with disdain.


    Zhang aozheng wants to fight, but he is stopped by Murong Yu. And he went out and looked at the young man with a smile on his face and said, "do you really want to kill me?"


    The youth looks at Murong Yu with the same look as an idiot, and the meaning is very obvious.


    "But I want to tell you that I seem to have killed all those who wanted to kill me. Are you sure you want to kill me? " Murongyu smiles, as if speaking to a friend.


    The young man was furious. "I''ll see what you can do to get into the top 100 of the dragon and Phoenix list." At the same time of speaking, the young man rushed to murongyu quickly. In the process, he chopped murongyu with a sword.


    The sword Qi soars to the sky. It seems that the void is torn by the terrible sword Qi. It''s very terrible. But Murong Yu is just a faint smile, pointing out to the youth.


    Boom!


    Just as Murong Yu pointed out, a black thunder and lightning as thick as a bucket appeared on the youth''s head

 Chapter 221

    A bucket of black thunder and lightning appeared in the sky above the youth''s head. At the same time, a huge force of awe struck people''s hearts, overwhelming the world, and awed the world.


    Boom!


    A blast, came, shock people eardrum pain. And the black thunder still tore the void, and it fell down on the young man.


    Feel the terrible pressure from the top of the head, and a breath of death rises from the bottom of my heart. Immediately, he looked up.


    All of a sudden, a huge and incomparable black lightning is carrying the breath of death.


    At this moment, the young man was shocked, and immediately raised his strength to the limit. He was about to escape from the distance when his body swayed, trying to avoid the terrible black lightning.


    However, although the youth''s response is not slow, but the speed of the black lightning is faster! At the moment when the young man moved in his heart, the black thunder and lightning had been smashed down on the young man.


    At the moment when people''s eardrum began to hurt, they saw a scene of shock again. The black thunder fell on the young man.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the young man even didn''t respond. Then he was cut into powder by black lightning and disappeared in the world. Even after splitting the youth into powder, the black thunder and lightning did not disappear. Continue to crack down hard, and finally cut out a huge hole in the hard street.


    A breathtaking pressure spread far away, making people''s souls tremble.


    Seeing this scene, all the people who see it are afraid... How could this black lightning have such terrible power? It''s terrible.


    Even the monks who had gone through the robbery felt frightened when they saw the power of black lightning. After all, thunder is the most frightening power of all monks.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Ignoring the people''s dull eyes, Murong Yu clapped his hands and said disdainfully. But his voice full of disdain awakened the dull people.


    "Did murongyu Summon this black thunder? If that''s the case, it''s terrible. " Some people think about it in their heart, and their eyes looking at murongyu are full of fear.


    Even those friars who were close to murongyu and others could not help but retreat for fear that there would be black thunder on them.


    As for the three families of Zhang Jia, they all looked at Murong Yu with a blue face. Want to do it? But no one dare to do it, just leave? We can''t lose the face of the three families.


    "Come on, let''s go back." Seeing that the people of the three families had been shocked by themselves, murongyu turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute."


    When Murong Yu was about to leave, someone in the three families yelled, obviously didn''t want Murong Yu to leave.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly became gloomy. He turned and looked at the three families, with a murderous look on his face.


    "Murongyu, you want to leave like this when you kill the people of my three families? If you don''t give us a satisfactory explanation today, you don''t have to leave. "


    "Explain? I need to tell you when I kill? What''s more, even if it''s from your three families? If you dare to chirp again, I''ll even kill you. " Murong Yu''s eyes twinkled and his whole body said.


    Contact murongyu''s eyes, the three families can not help but step back.


    "What three big families? I never pay attention to it. Today, I''m speaking out. I''m in the city of falling stars. If you three families have the ability, come and take my life. But I warn you, before you come to kill me, you''d better do a good job. I''m in charge of killing or burying! " Murongyu''s voice is cold, and his killing intention is diffuse. The whole person is like a killing God.


    After speaking, no matter how the three families are, they turn around and go.


    The three families looked at each other and wanted to keep murongyu, but they were not murongyu''s rivals at all. He was shocked by murongyu''s several methods.


    But if they let murongyu go like this, the faces of the three families will be lost. Once the story gets out, the three families will surely be laughed at.


    But they didn''t dare to do it.


    "Leave a few people to monitor murongyu''s whereabouts. Let''s go back and ask the family experts to solve this tusk." A su family''s superior said with a gloomy face.


    Murongyu''s method is too weird. Generally speaking, it is not necessarily his hands that the monks in the state of crossing the robbery. Then, only those who are strong in the period of transformation can do it.


    It''s just that there are not many transmutation monks, even in the whole cultivation world. Although there are transmutation masters in the three families, these people have been practicing in secret all the time, and there are no big things that usually don''t happen.After all, after entering the transformation period, it may not be able to appear. Every minute is precious to them. If you can''t transform your body into immortal body in your limited time, you''d better wait for Shouyuan to die.


    "Is this murongyu, the hundredth in the dragon and Phoenix list?"


    It''s not just the onlookers who have witnessed this event. I don''t know how many onlookers have watched this event nearby. Some of them are experts on the dragon and Phoenix list.


    "This murongyu should be more than 100."


    At a window on the third floor of Luoxing building, a woman with a white shirt and a white veil on her face looks at Murong Yu on the street. After witnessing the whole process, the woman can''t help sighing.


    There are many people who think the same way as this masked woman. According to legend, Murong Yu''s strength is not very strong. The reason why he can be listed on the dragon and Phoenix list is that he has many treasures.


    But it seems that murongyu''s own strength is more terrible! The ability to control thunder and lightning can make the monk''s arm disappear out of thin air.


    If you add in his many treasures, murongyu''s fighting power is much stronger than many young experts on the dragon and Phoenix list.


    However, it seems that from now on, no one has forced murongyu to reveal all his cards. In fact, as long as Murong Yu is willing, there is no such person in the realm of cultivation. At least not yet.


    "It''s just relying on weird means. As long as we are prepared in advance, what can he do for me?" Hear the goddess in the mind unexpectedly hand praise murongyu, white dress woman next to a young man''s eyes show a trace of evil, then disdain said.


    "That is, no matter how powerful Murong Yu is, he is just a little monk in the period of emergence? Can he turn the world upside down? " Immediately someone said, tone is also full of disdain expression.


    "Yes, how can he enter the dragon and Phoenix list with his strength? I don''t know how to make this list. " Around a few young pretty, one by one showed a disdainful expression.


    As a matter of fact, these people are not empty mouthed. If anyone knows them, they will find that all these young heroes are on the dragon and Phoenix list. Moreover, the ranking is not as low as Murong Yu''s. each of them is in the top ten.


    With their strength, they are naturally qualified to say so. Just, is Murong Yu really so unbearable?


    The woman''s eyes were flat and she was noncommittal about these comments. But her eyebrows were still imperceptible. Although these people are all young heroes in the dragon and Phoenix list, they have surrounded themselves since she appeared


    How can she not know the intentions of these people? But because of her bad character, she just drove these people away.


    "Mr. Murong, let''s welcome our young lady." Just when murongyu stepped on the third floor of Luoxing building, a young woman came over and said respectfully to murongyu.


    Seeing this woman, murongyu''s eyes suddenly flashed a light. This woman looks like 17 years old, but she has already been distracted.


    The most important thing is that this woman is charming and charming, and a sense of seduction comes from her body. It''s not a kind of skill, it''s all from her.


    This is just a maid, but her beauty is also excellent. In particular, the indistinct fox is to increase her unlimited amorous feelings, people''s hearts ready to move.


    "Your lady? Do I know him? " Murongyu frowned slightly and said.


    "Hee hee, you''ve passed by. Don''t you know each other? I''m still bothering you to go there for a while, otherwise I won''t be able to explain to you. " The young woman said with a smile.


    Who is it? Even the maid is so beautiful and charming, so she should be a gorgeous beauty, right? Do you have a beautiful girl? There is no reason to refuse.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Murong Yu smiles.


    The young woman smiles, swings people''s heart and spleen, and then takes murongyu to walk past.


    In fact, in addition to a hall, there are countless private rooms in Luoxing building. And the young woman is with murongyu went into a private room.


    Just stepping into the private room, Murong Yu sees a woman in green, with her back to her and others, looking out of the window. At the same time, a faint fragrance is coming.


    Although did not see that woman''s appearance, but just her back has been graceful, excellent figure.


    "Miss, I have invited Mr. Murong." Said the maid.


    Smell speech, green dress woman turns round slowly.When you see the appearance of the woman in green, Murong Yu is dull for a moment!


    Beautiful!


    Amazing!


    For a moment, Murong Yu''s heart just appeared these three words, and no other words.


    About 20 years old appearance, the beauty of the face to the extreme, that pair of watery eyes, look between, extremely moving


    Murongyu was dull for a moment, but it was just dull for a moment, and he soon calmed down. How to put it? Although this woman is extremely beautiful, she is similar to Zhao Zhiqing.

 Chapter 222

    It should be noted that Zhao Zhiqing is the third most beautiful woman in the list of flowers, second only to the holy daughter of Yinxian Valley and xutianzong. Moreover, because Zhao Zhiqing is too young, her beauty is more than that.


    In front of this beautiful woman, although very young, but has a mature taste. Compared with Zhao Zhiqing, she is slightly foxy, and Zhao Zhiqing is more pure.


    Murongyu, who is used to beauties, naturally has high immunity to beauties. Therefore, murongyu just dull for a moment and then reacted.


    Seeing murongyu''s recovery of Qingming so soon, a look of surprise flashed in Hu Tong''s eyes. She is very confident in her beauty, and, all along, anyone who sees her is deeply shocked and addicted to her beauty. Even the women were shocked by her beauty.


    At this time, seeing that Murong Yu didn''t indulge in her own beauty, Hu Tong felt a strange taste in her heart.


    "Mr. Murong, please sit down." Hu Tong looks at Murong Yu with a smile and says.


    Murongyu did not sit down, but looked at each other with suspicious eyes, and said in a deep voice: "if you ask me, I don''t seem to be very familiar with the girl, do I? What''s the matter with the girl asking me to come? "


    I''m not familiar with it. I haven''t seen it at all.


    "It''s a little girl''s venture. In fact, the little girl has been admiring Murong for a long time. Just now I saw the young master show his power. That really made me admire him. Since we are all in the Luoxing building, it means that the little girl is predestined with the young master, so I specially invite the young master to come here for a gathering. Does the young master mind Hu Tong looks at Murong Yu and smiles like a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    The so-called hand does not smile, this is the beauty invited, Murong Yu heart although some noncommittal, but at least he will not leave without grace.


    "Please ask me more." Murongyu arched his hand with a smile.


    Hu Tong smile: "sorry, little girl Hu Tong."


    "Hu Tong? The name seems familiar. " Murongyu frowned slightly. He really had some memory of this name, but he didn''t expect to hear or read it for a moment.


    Hearing murongyu''s words and expression, Hu Tong can''t help feeling depressed. He has already said his name, but Murong Yu doesn''t know it yet?


    This makes Hu Tong feel that he has failed.


    "Hu Tong? Hu Tong, the fourth in the list of hundred flowers? " At this time, Wu Feng, who had fallen into a dullness, exclaimed.


    "Oh, I remember. You are the Hu Tong. No wonder I''m so familiar. I just saw the hundred flowers list in the morning. I forgot it for a moment. I''m sorry. " Murong Yu patted his head and said with a smile.


    At the same time, he turned and glared at Wu Feng and Zhang Ao. These two guys really let murongyu lose face, looking at Hu Tong with the appearance of a sex wolf.


    Fortunately, Hu Tong has been used to this kind of scene, otherwise Murong Yu must be embarrassed to death.


    Good guy, I saw all the beauties in the morning and forgot all about them in the afternoon. Is this guy really not paying attention to this?


    Hearing murongyu''s words, Hu Tong''s heart broke. For her level of beauty, Murong Yu have no impression, this can be said to be her failure?


    At the moment, she couldn''t help looking at Murong Yu with her resentful eyes: "Mr. Murong, you are so sad for me that you don''t have any impression on me. But no wonder, you are often accompanied by beautiful women. Although the little woman is very confident in herself, she always ranks fourth. It''s said that the third ranked little beauty has a lot to do with Murong


    Murong Yu heart awe inspiring, his relationship with Zhao Zhiqing, although there is no can hide, but not many people know. Hu Tong has such an understanding of her own affairs, so she must have investigated herself a lot in advance.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to invite yourself here this time. As for what admiration, admiration and other nonsense, Murong Yu is more unlikely to believe.


    Murongyu''s face sank and he said, "Miss Hutong, I''m afraid that this time I''m invited, it''s not just a few greetings, is it? If you have anything, just say it. "


    Although Hu Tong is the fourth beauty in the hundred flowers list. But murongyu didn''t want to be too close to her. In addition to causing a lot of trouble, there is the identity of Hu Tong.


    Hu Tong, the fourth beauty in the hundred flowers list. And it is the strong one in the seventh generation in the dragon and Phoenix list, whose strength is unfathomable. Moreover, this woman is one of the top ten demon kings in magic mountain, and the nine tail king has an unusual relationship.


    If you are not of my race, your heart will be different.


    Although murongyu doesn''t repel demons and beasts, he still keeps a distance. Otherwise, I don''t know when I will be given Yin."Do you have to have something to ask you to get together? I just want to make friends with Murong But Hu Tong does not mind said with a smile.


    In fact, at this time, Hu Tong was depressed to death. This Murong Yu is really calm. Usually those people break their heads and want to get close to themselves. But oneself invite Murong feather to come over personally, this si but a face impatient appearance. It should be noted that Hu Tong has never invited other men.


    Moreover, for murongyu, who is famous in Xiuzhen world, Hu Tong is more interested. This time I asked murongyu to come here. I really just wanted to get to know him, but he didn''t mean it.


    Of course, murongyu doesn''t think so.


    "Ha ha..." seeing the awkward atmosphere, Murong Yu gave a ha ha, and then said, "I can''t wait to be friends with you, girl."


    Hu Tong white Murong feather one eye: "childe say so I, too Sheng Fen.". If you don''t mind, you can call me by my name


    "Good."


    Murongyu sat down and laughed. He also let go, since Hu Tong has no malice, he murongyu also does not want to have no demeanor, and with a beautiful woman, is also a pleasing color.


    Although not beautiful, but beauty is also a beautiful scenery.


    As a result, Murong Yu is not in a hurry to leave the private room. He talks and laughs with Hu Tong here.


    After a long time, Hu Tong said: "you have just offended the three families of Luoxing city. Aren''t you worried?"


    "What''s to worry about? It''s just three families, not in my eyes. " Murongyu said casually.


    Smell speech, Hu Tong is surprised. Although the three big families are not so good, they are also the families of experts in the transformation period. This kind of family is not in murongyu''s eyes. Is there any trump card or power behind murongyu?


    "As far as I know, there are not many transmutation experts in the three families, but every family has transmutation experts. You have to be careful. " Hu Tong reminds to say.


    "It''s just the experts in the transformation period. They can''t help me. It''s no big deal to run if you can''t fight. " Murong Yu said with indifference.


    If you can''t fight, run.


    Hu Tong can''t help laughing, she more and more feel murongyu interesting. General experts, especially those famous experts, such as the people on the dragon and Phoenix list, who don''t care about their faces?


    If you can''t fight, you''ll run. I''m afraid only murongyu will care so much. Can you just say it?


    For some people, even if they die, they won''t run away!


    However, this is different from Murong Yu''s idea. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years ago. If he can''t fight, he will run away. There''s no shame. Strength is inferior to people is inferior to people, what''s the shame?


    "Murongyu, come out for me!"


    At this time, a roar came from afar. Terrible roar, even more shock, the whole falling star building also seems to shake up.


    "I''m afraid it''s the three families who are looking for trouble." Hu Tong looks at Murong Yu. She wants to see how Murong Yu deals with it.


    "Go out and have a look." Murongyu flew out of the window of the private room in a calm manner. Immediately, Zhang Ao, even Hu Tong and others flew out.


    Unlike murongyu''s imagination that he was surrounded by a large group of people, there was only one person in the distant void. See Murong feather fly out, this person''s vision then shot to come over, murderous, kill intention diffuse.


    "This man is a genius level master of the Su family. He ranks 85 on the dragon and Phoenix list. His name is Su Shanyu. His strength is OK." See this person, Murong feather frown, but Hu Tong is explained to say.


    After a year''s explanation, Hu Tong looks at Murong Yu and laughs: "if you can beat this man, you can take his place, not the bottom of the dragon and Phoenix list."


    "Well, it''s really embarrassing at the end of the ranking. I''ll kill him." Murong Yu gave a faint smile, then rose up and flew to Su Shanyu.


    "Are you murongyu?" Su Shanyu looks at Murong Yu with disdainful eyes. He doesn''t feel how powerful Murong Yu is.


    "Are you here to die? I don''t have much time to talk to you. " Murongyu shrugged and said.


    Su Shanyu was very angry: "don''t show off your eloquence. Today I will kill you and tell the world that my su family can''t be offended."


    At the same time, Su Shanyu''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    Blink!


    Except Murong Yu, almost all of the experts on the dragon and Phoenix list are monks in the period of robbery. The higher the ranking, the higher the strength. Su Shanyu ranks 85, which is much stronger than Zhou xuhulin, who ranks 90 and 91.Whoa!


    In a blink, Su Shanyu appeared in front of Murong Yu, and then a huge fist like a mountain broke the sky and the earth, carrying an extremely terrifying force, pounding like ten thousand horses, with a tremendous momentum. He wanted to smash Murong Yu''s fist at one stroke.

 Chapter 223

    Although the blink is fast, murongyu is not slow either.


    Bing Zi Jue is known as one of the fastest skills in the world. Although Murong Yu hasn''t been trained to a great extent, his speed is not slow.


    One step out, murongyu''s body is in a flash, the whole person has disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    Just when murongyu''s figure disappeared in the same place, Su Shanyu''s mountain like fist had smashed the void there. The terrible impact is like a torrent sweeping in all directions, very amazing.


    Look at the foot, the ground is full of buildings, and countless monks. This is not a place to fight.


    As his body swayed, Murong Yu turned into a flash of light and shot out of the city.


    "Those who are not afraid of death will fight outside the city." When murongyu''s voice came, he had disappeared in the distant sky.


    Su Shan Yu cold hum a, spread out a twinkling, several twinkles have caught up with.


    At the same time, countless friars rose up one after another and ran after them. This is a battle between the two experts on the dragon and Phoenix list. Can they miss this chance?


    After thousands of miles away from Luoxing City, Murong Yu finally stops, turns around and looks at Su Shanyu who has already rushed up.


    "Die for me!"


    Before he got close to murongyu, Su Shanyu gave a low roar and burst out a terrible force. He put out his big hand to murongyu and clapped it hard.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He took bainiaohuang''s gun with his backhand and stabbed it out.


    Whoa!


    Void was stabbed a huge crack by murongyu. A huge black and lightning gun was torn out, breaking the void, tearing the obstacles of hundreds of millions of time and space, and stabbing Su Shanyu''s big hand.


    Boom!


    The two terrible forces collided with each other in an instant. After the big bang, the terrible impact swept all directions in an instant. The void is like paper paste, which is directly torn open a huge and ferocious crack.


    However, after all, Su Shanyu''s strength is relatively strong. After two-phase contact, murongyu''s spear is smashed instantly. But Su Shanyu''s big hand is just a little smaller, but it still contains a terrible power to pat murongyu.


    Murong Yu snorted coldly, and his long gun broke through the sky. A shot, seems to pierce the day, seems to pierce the sky!


    The terrible spears were stabbed out by Murong Yu!


    After several rounds of shooting, he finally broke Su Shanyu''s big hand. However, murongyu was hit by a huge force and kept falling back hundreds of miles away.


    Su Shanyu grins grimly, steps in the air, shatters the void, rushes up directly, and claps down one hand after another. The powerful and terrifying force poured out like a vast ocean, smashing the void and shaking the sky, instantly enveloping murongyu and intending to crush him directly.


    But murongyu just roared repeatedly, shot after shot, constantly smashing Su Shanyu''s strength. However, it is obvious that Murong Yu is in the downwind and is constantly regressing under the fierce attack of Su Shanyu.


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers in the distance could not help shaking their heads.


    "Although both of them are on the dragon and Phoenix list, there is a big gap between them in terms of ranking and strength." A friar shook his head and said with a smile.


    "It''s not true. It''s only a few places apart, but it''s more than a dozen. Murongyu is definitely not su Shanyu''s opponent."


    Of course, quite a few people don''t think so. After all, it seems that although murongyu has fallen behind, there is no sign of defeat.


    The most important thing is that murongyu does not attack now, it seems that he is just passive defense.


    "This Murong Yu has not exposed his strength at this time." Looking at the battle in the distance, Hu Tong frowned slightly. Then she looked at Zhang AO and others nearby.


    "Don''t you worry about murongyu?" Seeing that Zhang AO and others are calm and calm, Hu Tong can''t help asking.


    "Su Shanyu is not Murong''s opponent." Yang man said lightly.


    Zhang Ao nodded and agreed with yang man.


    "Are you so confident? Su Shanyu is the 85th expert on the dragon and Phoenix list. " Hu Tong came interested and continued to ask.


    "Neither Su nor Yu is his opponent. We believe in him." Zhang Ao replied.Hu Tong is really interested. Why do Zhang AO and others have so much confidence in Murong Yu? Does Murong Yu really have a card that has not been exposed?


    However, Hu did not expect that Zhang AO and others are full of confidence in Murong Yu, not because Murong Yu''s strength is really strong, but because Murong Yu has Hetu Luoshu.


    Although they don''t know the existence of Hetu Luoshu, Zhang AO and others know that murongyu has a treasure that can let him leave at any time.


    As long as the treasure is there, Murong Yu will at least be able to protect himself. Naturally, they have nothing to worry about.


    "Great diamond wheel seal!"


    When Hu Tong wants to continue to ask questions, Murong Yu roars in the distance. Then, just at this moment, people saw a huge hand print above Su Shanyu''s head, which was as big as a holy mountain, black and full of thunder.


    At the moment when the handprint appeared, it was full of vicissitudes and grandeur, and contained the breath of supreme prestige. It spread out from all over the world, sweeping all over the world and frightening the soul.


    Boom!


    As soon as the wheel seal of King Kong appeared, it broke the void and the sky. It was like a holy mountain, and it suppressed Su Shanyu.


    A sense of danger rose from Su Shanyu''s heart. Looking up, he saw that a huge and incomparable handprint was carrying a terrible pressure to suppress himself.


    Seeing the handprint like a holy mountain, Su Shanyu was shocked. With a low roar and a hard blow.


    Boom!


    The huge fingerprints like the holy mountain contain amazing power. The power of Su Shanyu was directly broken. But the big King Kong wheel seal is just like a slight tremor, and then quickly suppressed.


    Su Shanyu was so surprised that he immediately roared: "break the sky!"


    Sixty five horned dragons hovered in the void above him. But Su Shanyu is condenses the extreme strength above the fist, then one fist fiercely hits.


    Boom!


    The sky seems to be broken with one blow. The frenzied power gushes out, which can be said to be earth shaking.


    Boom!


    Two terrible forces collided with each other and then burst apart.


    Hiss


    Under the impact of the ocean, the void of hundreds of miles was immediately torn! Su Shanyu, who was the first to bear the brunt, roared, and the whole person was shocked out.


    In this process, he is gushing blood, even has been severely damaged.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Terrible impact swept all over the world! Some of the friars who were close to him were blown out immediately. Even some of the weaker monks could not bear such a terrible force. They were directly beaten to death.


    "Su Shanyu is wounded!"


    See this scene, the crowd around suddenly sounded a cry of surprise. What shocked them was murongyu''s so-called diamond wheel seal.


    "Big diamond wheel seal? What kind of skill is this? " Hu Tong''s beautiful eyes twinkled, looking at the void that had recovered as usual, and fell into meditation.


    On the other hand, the woman in white and masked in the falling star building was also lost in thought. In addition, some of the strong responded the same way.


    The big diamond wheel seal is the matching handprint of Bing Zi Jue. It''s very powerful! Long ago, the great diamond wheel seal had extraordinary power. With the gradual enhancement of murongyu''s strength, the power of this fingerprint is more and more terrible.


    This is the first time in many years that murongyu has used the diamond wheel seal. However, the power of the great diamond wheel seal was beyond his expectation.


    "Kill! Big diamond wheel seal


    Although Murong Yu was a little surprised by the power of the diamond wheel seal, his action was not slow. With a low roar, the second King Kong wheel seal appeared again and killed Su Shan Yu.


    Unprepared, eat a big loss, at this time Su Shanyu very angry. But he also knew the terrible power of the great diamond wheel seal.


    As soon as he was in shape, he stood firm. Then he took out a sword and poured the ultimate strength into it. With a low roar, he broke through the sky.


    "Break it for me!"


    A huge awn is torn up to split tiangei into two parts, and to split the big diamond wheel seal into pieces.


    However, he has just suffered a loss and injury, and his strength is no longer comparable to that of the peak period.


    After the big bang, although the huge sword cut on the big diamond wheel seal, no one crushed it. It just slowed down the big diamond wheel seal.But Su Shanyu''s sword has been broken, and the diamond wheel seal has been suppressed.


    Su Shanyu roared, chopping out one knife at a time, chopping out hundreds of sword awns in an instant, chopping to the big diamond wheel seal.


    "Die


    At this time, murongyu''s indifferent and murderous voice sounded in his ears.


    Su Shanyu was so surprised that he chopped it with his backhand.


    Zheng!


    The huge sound of the golden Iron Cross came, followed by a "click", which shocked the eardrum. Su Shanyu''s sword was broken.


    However, it also split murongyu out.


    Step on the word formula of soldiers, step out, the void is broken, and Murong Yu has turned into a black streamer, holding a long gun stabbing Su Shanyu.


    Boom!


    At this time, the big diamond wheel seal, which was suppressed by the void, was finally broken under Su Shanyu''s crazy attack. But Su Shanyu also appeared in the distance between several flashes, avoiding murongyu''s attack.

 Chapter 224

    However, Murong Yu has made up his mind to kill Su Shanyu. Therefore, he steps on the word formula of soldiers, holds the hundred birds'' spear of immortal level, turns into a black streamer, and catches up quickly.


    In this process, murongyu repeatedly made several giant diamond wheel seals and killed Su Shanyu fiercely.


    At this time, Su Shanyu''s face was gloomy and terrible. At least he was also a monk during the robbery period, three levels higher than Murong Yu. What''s more, he is the 85th young master in the dragon and Phoenix list.


    But now it''s Murong Yu''s coming out of the body? It''s not just a matter of shame, it''s a matter of shame.


    With a low roar, Su Shanyu''s breath became furious again.


    "Heaven


    With a loud roar, Su Shanyu once again took out a long sword, clenched it with both hands, and chopped it at murongyu.


    "Great diamond wheel seal!"


    Murongyu''s speed was extremely fast, and several big Vajra wheel seals flashed out in an instant, blocking the attack of the opponent''s sword. Murongyu, on the other hand, had already attacked Su Shanyu from the side.


    At this time, several big diamond wheel seals that murongyu had killed had been suppressed with terrible and earth shaking pressure.


    There is no escape for Su Shanyu. He has been locked by murongyu''s mind. On the void, the great diamond wheel seal, the size of a holy mountain, has already cracked the sky, smashed the void, and killed it.


    With a loud roar, Su Shanyu burst out his ultimate strength, splitting out huge swords with incomparable strength, tearing up the sky to smash the repressed diamond wheel seals.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    It''s just that the diamond wheel seal is so easy to break? In front of the great diamond wheel seal, Su Shanyu''s sword was almost directly broken.


    And the great diamond wheel seal was directly suppressed without hindrance.


    Su Shanyu was shocked in his heart and was about to run away in a flash.


    "Diablo Prajna!"


    At this time, murongyu''s roar came. I saw the long gun in his hand burst out, spurting a huge spear across the sky!


    Where the black spear had passed, the void was broken, as if the sky had been pierced by a big hole. What''s more terrifying is that with murongyu''s one shot sweeping out, there are two huge and towering virtual shadows in the void, which are full of terrible prestige.


    Ghosts and shadows!


    This is the most powerful move of the Dragon elephant Prajna skill. Once it is used, the ghost will appear. When murongyu was weak, he tore up a strong enemy with this enrollment.


    The terrible pressure came out from the shadow of the gods and demons, which was a kind of terror to frighten the heaven and the world. It''s an atmosphere full of violence and fury.


    Just like a giant, the shadow of two gods and demons in the void stands between the heaven and the earth, showing the supreme breath. The suppressed world is constantly collapsing and breaking.


    Except murongyu, all the people were restrained by this terrible breath. One by one, they could not even resist the terrible pressure, and they kept going backwards.


    "Kill


    With murongyu''s roar, it seems that the spirit and the devil are alive in an instant. He pokes out two huge fists and smashes them at Su Shanyu.


    The void collapses, collapses, even... Annihilates!


    The power of gods and demons is so terrible!


    A strong breath of danger and death rose in Su Shanyu''s heart. At this moment, Su Shanyu even felt despair! Yes, although he is powerful and the 85th in the dragon and Phoenix list, he has been injured by Murong Yu before. At this time, it is facing the ghost, and it seems powerless and desperate.


    Boom! Boom!


    With the continuous collapse of the void, the opponent of Shenmo Xuying has broken the obstacles of hundreds of millions of time and space, and quickly appears over Su Shanyu''s head. He is about to be broken into powder.


    "How dare you


    At this time, a roar came from the direction of the falling star city. Then, the big hand came out of jiuxiao, carrying the smell of destroying heaven and earth. It covered the heaven and earth, and beat the two gods and demons.


    A very violent and terrifying breath, which makes people''s soul tremble, is spread, shocking the world and the world!


    Transformation period master!


    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed. The Su family''s transformation period master finally made a move. However, today he has decided to kill Su Shanyu, so even the master in the transformation period can''t stop him.With a low roar, the two gods and Demons changed their attack direction and met the big hand in the void.


    "It''s just a small skill. Break it for me!"


    Su family''s this has not appeared the transformation period master sneers, big hand turns over. Suddenly, the breath of destroying the sky and the earth burst out, and directly patted on the fist of the ghost.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the fist of the ghost was broken immediately. But that big hand is not any obstruction of shrouded this piece of sky, to two gods and Demons virtual shadow then photographed down.


    Poof! Poof!


    After all, it''s just a virtual shadow, which is less than one billionth of the power of the noumenon. Under the bombardment of the Su family, a master in the transformation period, he suddenly broke up and disappeared.


    Roar! Roar!


    In the moment of jumping to pieces, the two gods and Demons gave out a dull low roar, as if they were unwilling. However, limited to murongyu''s current strength, they are not rivals of the experts in the transformation period at all.


    "Death


    After smashing two ghosts with one hand, murongyu''s attack naturally failed. After a cold drink, the big hand, which broke the ghost''s shadow, patted down at murongyu.


    The master in the metamorphosis period directly attacks murongyu.


    At this time, in the distance to see the scene of people, face can not help but change. After all, it''s the state of metamorphosis, and it''s already the existence of the top of the realm of cultivation. At this time, Murong Yu is only in the state of emergence. How can Murong Yu be his opponent?


    Even though Zhang AO and yang man have been very calm, they can''t help changing color.


    "Another master in the metamorphosis period has made a direct move to himself!" Murongyu looked up at the big hand quickly photographed, and his face was full of madness.


    Zhuang Ningguang, Zhuang Ningguang''s Master Zhang Jing, green bat king and Su''s master. There are already four transmutation experts who directly attack murongyu, even more than that.


    "Even if it''s a master in the transformation period, what? Even if I''m not your opponent today, I''ll kill you myself in the future! " Murongyu''s eyes are red, and the cold voice with terrible killing intention is even more scattered.


    "Today, Su Shanyu will die! One day, I will step down the Su family and leave none of them Murong Yu roared wildly and began to improve his power. Even in the book of Hetu Luo, there are countless Huiyuan pills that have begun to burn.


    "That''s a lot of talk! Today I''ll cut you to death and root out. " Hearing murongyu''s words, the Su family''s master in the transformation period couldn''t help sneering, and his big hand was quickly photographed, and he wanted to directly smash murongyu.


    "Endless thunder, kill me! Kill! Kill


    Murong Yu roared! Just before his voice fell to the extreme, countless disaster clouds had appeared above the void. Then, the thunder appeared out of thin air, enveloped the whole world, carrying the terror of destroying heaven and earth.


    "It''s cloud robbing, thunder robbing!"


    Feeling the terrible pressure from the sky, the onlookers around were surprised. After seeing the endless cloud and thunder covering the world, the onlookers finally turned pale.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At the first moment, the people launched the thunder and flew away towards the distance. Including Hu Tong and the woman in white.


    In front of the thunder robbers, they were so small that they didn''t dare to get close to them.


    But Su Shanyu, who was among the thunder robbers, was full of panic. Even the Su family''s master in the metamorphosis period is changing color at this time.


    "Break it for me!"


    The master of metamorphosis is worthy of being a master of metamorphosis. After the initial panic, he reacts. Then, he turned the direction of his big hand and chopped up the cloud in the void.


    "Endless thunder, destroy heaven and earth, destroy everything!"


    Murongyu roared, and countless robbers split down from Leiden.


    In an instant, the whole world was full of thunder.


    "Ah


    Under the attack of robbing thunder, Su Shanyu was the first to bear the brunt. Just in time to make a scream, it has been annihilated by endless thunder.


    "Ah! Murongyu, I''ll kill you! " Seeing Su Shanyu blasted to powder by endless thunder, Su family''s master in this transformation period roared.


    "Kill me?"


    Murongyu stands in the endless thunder, just like a thunder god. Those thunder attacks have no effect on him.And at this time, the Su family''s master hand also gave up smashing the cloud, but toward murongyu''s side quickly photographed.


    "Even if you come, I''ll let you take off your skin. I just want to use this power to gather my hand and kill me? Destroy it for me. " Murongyu grins grimly and controls the endless thunder killing to the big hand.


    "Die


    The Su family''s transformation period master is very angry, completely gave up the resistance, increased the limit speed, and took a hard shot at Murong Yu.


    "Destroy me!"


    Murong Yu roars and thunders all over the sky, bombarding all the masters in the Su family''s transformation period. The terrible power is constantly exploding.


    Even the master in the transformation period can''t resist the power of robbing thunder. Under the bombardment of robbing thunder, the original mighty hand became smaller and smaller.


    However, the transmutation master is always the transmutation master. Before the big hand was completely destroyed, he slapped on Murong Yu.

 Chapter 225

    Bang!


    It was as if he had been hit by a holy mountain, and a strong force poured in. In an instant, Murong Yu was hit and flew out, just like a broken kite.


    Poof


    Murong Yu couldn''t help gushing blood when he was photographed by the Su family''s transformation experts. Even though his body still reached the strength of seven level spirit weapon, he could not stand the full blow of the master in the transformation period.


    At this time, murongyu''s body has been bombarded by this terrible force, and there is a general terrorist crack on his body.


    It seems that the whole person is like a cracked porcelain, about to be broken.


    Even though murongyu''s body has reached the level of seven level spirit weapon. But after all, it''s the physical body, not the real Qipin artifact. After being hit by the Su family''s transformation experts


    If not for the protection function of the purple ribbon immortal clothes, murongyu''s whole body would have been smashed by the Su family''s transformation experts.


    However, even so, Murong Yu is not feeling well, the whole person has been hit hard.


    "Murongyu, I will kill you!"


    See murongyu just be oneself to blow to fly out, the Su family of that metamorphosis period superior is not willing to roar.


    I want to catch up and kill murongyu at one stroke. But his big hand was unable to resist the power of endless thunder. At the moment when murongyu was attacked, his big hand had been smashed by endless thunder.


    At the same time, a torrential, with a sense of terror and killing, rose from the city of falling stars. At the same time, a fierce figure sprang up from the Su family, turned into a streamer, tore the void, and shot out of the city.


    Obviously, this is the Su family''s metamorphosis expert who just started. The magic hand can''t kill Murong Yu. He finally does it.


    Murongyu is not an opponent even if he is a big hand. If he kills out, murongyu will not be an opponent.


    At this time, murongyu''s body disappeared in the same place.


    Shua!


    On the other side, Zhang AO and his party retreated after endless thunder. Even though they are often in the process of robbing thunder, their bodies can''t resist such terrible robbing thunder.


    If he was bombarded by endless thunder, he would be just like Su Shanyu, who was blown into powder.


    Shua!


    Murongyu appears beside Zhang AO and three people out of thin air. With a big wave of his hand, he immediately takes them into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Hu Xianzi, I''m sorry. I''ll go first. I''ll buy you a drink later." Murongyu''s voice just came into Hu Tong''s ear, his whole person has disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Tong was a little stunned.


    "Murongyu will blink? But how did blink teleport the other three? " Hu Tong was puzzled and shocked.


    Hu Tong will also blink, the first time she has clearly found that murongyu is not blinking, because there is no power fluctuation.


    Murongyu appears and disappears out of thin air. Does he have any treasures like space? The more Hu Tong thought about it, the more shocked he was.


    "Murongyu, come out and die!"


    At this time, the Su family experts have already rushed to the sky here. A torrential breath came out, covering the whole world. It was very frightening.


    However, murongyu has long disappeared.


    The huge idea is coming out in four volumes, like the tide in all directions, and the rest needs to be searched for Murong Yu. But, let Su family metamorphosis period expert anger is, Murong feather is like the world evaporation of the general disappeared without a trace.


    How can a wounded person escape quickly? With the speed of Su''s master in the transformation period, he almost appeared here in the blink of an eye. No matter how fast Murong Yu''s speed was, he couldn''t go anywhere.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The idea of crazy escape spread, at the same time, the Su family master has launched the strongest speed, love is in the vicinity of the search from Murong feather. However, even though he searched every inch of space, he could not find the trace of murongyu.


    This makes the Su family transformation period master very angry, that terrible roar sound is far spread.


    Before long, many experts of Su family, Zhu family and Zhang family left the family one after another and began to search Murong Yu wantonly.


    However, even if they will rise three feet within a hundred thousand miles, they will not be able to find murongyu''s trace.


    Murongyu seems to have disappeared out of thin air, as well as his three followers.On this day, Hu Tong was resting in the courtyard of Luoxing city.


    "Miss, the three families have come to see you. I hope to see you." Hu Wei came over and reported. Hu Wei, the maid of Hu Tong, had met Murong Yu that day.


    "Three families?" Hu Tong gave a cold hum. Over the past three days, the three families have been searching for everything about murongyu. About murongyu and her Hu Tong had been together, and had met with Hu Tong before they disappeared, naturally they couldn''t hide it.


    This time, people from the three families came together. It''s nice to say that they paid a visit to her. That''s not good. I want to force her to tell murongyu''s whereabouts.


    I''m afraid the three families suspect that Hu Tong knows murongyu''s whereabouts.


    "Miss, do you want to give them back?" Hu Wei saw Hu Tong''s face cold down, immediately said.


    "No, I''ll see what the three families can do." Hu Tong sneers, then leaves the room with Hu Wei.


    In the living room, three families, a dozen people have been waiting in the hall. When Hu Tong appeared, people''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    One by one, Hu Tong was stunned.


    On the contrary, Hu Tong never conceals her beauty and role. On the contrary, they show their most beautiful side in front of the world.


    However, this does not mean that Hu Tong would like to see these people looking at him with the same eyes as a sex wolf. This is an insult to her.


    Immediately, she can''t help but cold hum a, slowly swept everybody one eye. Then, sitting on the throne, he said indifferently, "people from the three families come to my humble abode. I don''t know what I can do for you?"


    "Miss Hu, I''ve been admiring you for a long time. I''m just admiring you." A master of the Su family stepped forward and said.


    "I''ve been in Luoxing city for some time. I haven''t seen you" come here with admiration ". But when I come here, you know what you''re thinking." Hu Tong''s voice was indifferent, and she didn''t give any face.


    "Now that Miss Hu has guessed our intention, we will open the window to tell the truth. We just want to ask if Miss Hu knows where murongyu is? If you know, can you tell us about the three families? Our three families are bound to have big rewards. " A master of Zhang Jia came forward and said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know." Hu Tong very simply said. She really didn''t know, and even if she did, why did she tell them?


    "I heard that murongyu had met with the girl before she disappeared. This..." a master of the Zhu family looked at Hu Tong and said with a gloomy face.


    "So what? Do you suspect that I hid murongyu and them? " Hu Tong''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and a trace of murder escaped. She is the seventh best in the dragon and Phoenix list, and her background is even more amazing. How can she be afraid of these people?


    If these people don''t know what to do, she doesn''t mind solving them.


    Three families? Not in her eyes.


    "Miss Hu, you don''t know murongyu very well. You offended our three families for meeting someone by chance..."


    "Are you threatening me?" Hu Tong''s face was suddenly gloomy, and the sense of killing was diffused. Others were afraid of their three families, but she never paid attention to them.


    "Here, no one dares to offend our three families..." a master of Zhu family said coldly, murderous.


    "Yes? What are the three families? Do you believe I killed all of you, and the three families didn''t even dare to say a word? " Hu Tong looks at the master of the Zhu family who is talking, and his endless killing will permeate the three families.


    "Damn it


    The three families may be used to bullying. At the moment, they seem to have forgotten Hu Tong''s identity.


    One of the top ten demon kings in magic mountain, the young and strong one of the nine tail kings, how dare their three families offend?


    In front of others, the three families may be a giant. But in front of the Nine Tailed king, they are nothing. As long as the king of nine tails is not happy, their three families will disappear from the realm of Xiuzhen.


    "Get out of here now and get out of here!" Hu Tong''s face murmured, then left the living room.


    Even though the three families were angry, they did not dare to attack. After all, Hu Tong is much stronger than them. Not to mention the power behind Hu Tong, even Hu Tong can clean up all of them.


    In the end, the three families had to leave in dismay.At this time, murongyu killed Su Shanyu, and the disappearance of the Su family during the transformation period has been spread. Before that, although Murong Yu was out of xutianzong, he escaped from xutianzong during the transformation period.


    However, those were only seen by xutianzong disciples after all, and murongyu was still due to the golden skeleton at that time. But now, Murong Yu is completely relying on his own strength to kill Su Shanyu and escape from the hands of the experts in the transformation period.


    People in Xiuzhen world finally saw murongyu''s real strength. Even if it does not rely on a variety of treasures, murongyu also has a strong strength.


    And he killed Su Shanyu, but also let him jump to the 85th in the dragon and Phoenix list, replacing Su Shanyu''s original position.

 Chapter 226

    After killing Su Shanyu, Murong Yu''s ranking on the dragon and Phoenix list went straight from the end to the 85th! For murongyu ranking jump, once again caused people''s heated discussion.


    Those young experts on the dragon and Phoenix list who were pressed by Murong Yu naturally did not accept Murong Yu''s ranking. Everyone wants to find murongyu, defeat him and replace him.


    However, even the people of the three families in Luoxing city can''t find Murong Yu. Naturally, they can''t find Murong Yu.


    No one in the world can find murongyu unless he shows up automatically.


    Hetu Luoshu world


    Shua!


    The void twisted, and then four bodies appeared out of thin air and fell to the ground.


    "Chief, are you all right?"


    "Boss..."


    "Murong Yu..."


    The four people who appeared were murongyu. On that day, Murong Yu, who completely suffered from the Su family''s transformation, was very terrible.


    The flesh, which has reached the level of Qipin Lingqi, is like a porcelain with cracks. It looks shocking. It seems that the whole person of murongyu will be broken at the touch.


    See murongyu so miserable, Zhang AO and others immediately surprised, have asked about.


    "It''s OK. I can''t die. Zhang Ao, you take Wu Feng to get familiar with it. I''ll go to heal first. " After reluctantly ordering Zhang Ao, Murong Yu disappears in place.


    When he reappeared, he was still in the four spirit veins collected from the aurora gate.


    Time to speed up!


    Murongyu directly burned the aura overflowed from the spirit pulse, and directly accelerated the nearby time to 100 times. And he is in the spirit pulse, began to devour aura to restore the body.


    In order not to reveal the secret of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu did not sacrifice Hetu Luoshu when the Su family was attacked by experts during the transformation period. What''s more, he was too careless at the beginning.


    Originally thought that under the endless thunder bombardment, Su family transformation period master''s big hand can''t attack oneself at all. I just didn''t expect that I underestimated each other or looked up at the power of Tianlei.


    The Tianlei controlled by his current strength is not powerful enough!


    But fortunately, the purple ribbon fairy clothes don''t need murongyu to activate it. When you feel the danger, the protection function of the purple ribbon fairy clothes will automatically burst out to block murongyu''s attack.


    Otherwise, murongyu would have been killed long ago.


    However, it''s not easy to feel like this. The body of the seven level spirit weapon is almost broken, and some of the meridians are also broken. It''s a serious injury.


    But as long as you don''t die.


    After speeding up 100 times, it took ten years to recover.


    If not for Murong Yu''s huge aura and the support of various precious healing pills, he would not be able to recover one percent in ten years.


    Murongyu''s body is more and more powerful, but on the contrary, once murongyu''s body is injured, it is very difficult to recover.


    The stronger the physical body is, the more difficult it is to recover after injury. This is an inverse relationship.


    "The nine character mantra is the key to speed. If you can get the one character mantra, then you can recover in the shortest time after you are injured?"


    It is the key to recover. To the extreme of cultivation, as long as the soul does not die, you can quickly recover, and truly do not die!


    Of course, the nine character mantra is the most powerful and mysterious mantra in the world. Although it exists, if you want to meet or get him, it''s impossible without the powerful Qi luck.


    Murong Yu got one of the nine words in a daze. In a common saying, it''s bad luck.


    The idea just flashed in my heart, and Murong Yu waved it away. Murong Yu is sure to look for the nine character truth and the other eight characters. But don''t be too deliberate. After all, everything depends on murongyu''s luck.


    After his body and strength returned to the peak again, murongyu did not leave here immediately. Instead, he sat down and carefully recalled the battle with Su Shanyu and even the Su family during the transformation period.


    After recalling the whole battle from beginning to end in detail for several times, Murong Yu found many shortcomings of himself.


    Now, limited to murongyu''s strength, his combat skills and skills don''t have much power. These skills, such as dragon, elephant, Prajna, and the control of robbing thunder, are very powerful. However, Murong Yu is less than one in ten thousand now.Absorbed the experience of fighting, saw his own shortcomings and the other side''s excellence... After many days, Murong Yu left the spirit pulse with a clear mind.


    Although his realm, but the physical body, did not break through again. However, his fighting experience has increased. At this time, murongyu even felt that if he had another fight with Su Shanyu at this time, it would be easier for him to kill him.


    Strength and physical body have not been enhanced, but Murong Yu''s strength and combat power have become stronger!


    This is the benefit of absorbing combat experience.


    "The three families of Luoxing city? "Master of metamorphosis?" Murongyu''s eyes were cold. This time the Su family''s transformation period master unexpectedly to his hand, has let Murong feather to kill.


    "Xutianzong, yuanxumen, I haven''t been able to level it yet, but is it a small Su family?" Murongyu kept sneering, and thoughts flashed through his mind.


    There was a lot of killing.


    Murongyu ranked 85th in the dragon and Phoenix list. After a month''s uproar, the three big families in Luoxing city began to calm down.


    After all, murongyu has evaporated from the world. I''m afraid it has been hidden for a long time. After all, although he is powerful, he is only one person. How can he fight against the three families?


    Just as before, murongyu disappeared for a long time after he left xutianzong. At that time, even though xutianzong was one of the top ten schools, murongyu could not be found, let alone the three families of luoxingcheng?


    More than a month after Murong Yu killed Su Shanyu, Luoxing City, Bada chamber of Commerce Branch.


    An ordinary looking young man slowly walked into the Bada chamber of Commerce.


    Luoxing city is one of the five cities in Xiuzhen world. Although the headquarters of Bada chamber of Commerce, the most powerful chamber of Commerce in the world of Xiuzhen, is not here, the branch here is not bad, and it is much bigger than those in Qingcheng.


    The whole chamber of commerce is just like a palace in the secular world. It is luxurious and grand. The most important thing is that people come and go.


    "Murongyu!"


    As soon as Murong Yu entered the Bada chamber of Commerce, a cry came from his ear. Murong Yu is stunned, but his face doesn''t change color and goes straight in.


    He''s wearing a mask now, and he doesn''t have the fragrance of lotus. How can anyone recognize him? Of course, except Zhao Zhiqing, you Mengqing and others.


    But just now came the voice is clearly a man, how can this be?


    Murongyu''s face didn''t change, as if he didn''t hear it. After all, many people are still talking about Murong Yu, maybe they are not sure.


    If he shows his horse''s feet rashly, it will show the truth.


    "Murongyu, long time no see." It''s just that the voice came again. Listen to the meaning in, obviously already recognized Murong Yu.


    Murongyu turned pale and looked up. The next moment, he is a Zheng, in front of a man is coming, looking at his smile.


    It turned out to be an acquaintance.


    Murongyu immediately showed a smile on his face and welcomed him: "long time no see, director Wu is so relaxed here?"


    It was Wu Dong, the director of shangqingcheng of Bada chamber of Commerce, who sold murongyu masks. The mask murongyu is wearing is sold to murongyu by this guy. How can he not recognize it?


    Wu Dong laughs: "thanks to my brother, my brother is now the director of luoxingcheng branch."


    Murongyu was surprised, this guy has become the director here? It seems that it has made a rapid progress.


    Apart from its headquarters in yunshuijian, the chamber of Commerce branches in the remaining four cities of xiuzhenjie are the largest and the best.


    And Wu Dong, who has become the branch of Luoxing City, can''t say that he has made a rapid progress. If he can become the director of the branch of Luoxing City, Wu Dong is really in the core circle of Bada chamber of Commerce.


    However, this product is actually the director of the branch here, which makes murongyu''s plan more smooth this time.


    "Ha ha, brother, you have outstanding ability to be promoted so fast." Murongyu said with a flattering smile.


    "Ha ha, thanks to you, brother. If it wasn''t for you, I''d still be fighting in shangqingcheng. Now that one is here, why don''t you have a drink in the back? " Wu Dong asked.


    In fact, what he said was not polite. A large part of the reason why he became a branch here in just a few years is related to murongyu.


    If it were not for Murong Yu, he would not be appreciated by elder Qiyang. Without the appreciation of elder Qiyang, he would not have been able to complete several big businesses in recent years, and he would not have been able to take this position."Then I will not be respectful." Murong Yu smiles and goes in with Wu Dong.


    When old friends meet, they naturally have something to say. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Murong Yu''s face suddenly became formal.


    "Brother, you know what happened more than a month ago."


    Wu Dong nodded: "I heard that, brother, you are so amazing that you have escaped the pursuit of the Su family during the transformation period." Wu Dong looked at murongyu in surprise and said that he was very surprised at murongyu''s strength.


    "Just luck. Those old people of the Su family dare to attack me. I Murong Yu is not a bully. "


    Wu Dong frowned slightly: "brother, I didn''t pour cold water on you. Although you are strong, you are not the opponent of the Su family. Besides, there are Zhang Jia and Zhu Jia. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years ago. Don''t mess about. "


    Murongyu sneered, "although I am not their opponent, but I have this." At the same time, Murong Yu has a purple token in his hand


    Seeing this token, Wu Dong''s face suddenly changed!

 Chapter 227

    "Badaling!"


    Wu Dong''s face suddenly changed. When he saw the token made of purple gold, he already knew what murongyu was going to do.


    Yes, what murongyu is holding is the Bada order of Bada chamber of Commerce. A token with great effect owned by no more than ten people.


    With Bada order, there is not only a 20% discount for consumption in Bada chamber of Commerce, but also the token holder can ask Bada chamber of Commerce to do three things for free.


    Three things that only Bada chamber of commerce can do.


    Now Murong Yu takes out the Bada order, I''m afraid it''s time to ask the Bada chamber of Commerce to exchange the promise.


    "Although I''m not the Su family now, I''m the opponent of the three families. But it''s OK for you, Bada chamber of Commerce? " Murongyu looked at Wu Dong and said with a smile.


    Wu Dong nodded. For the Bada chamber of Commerce, it''s really no problem to destroy the three Su families. But, surround to exterminate three big families, and murongyu will waste an opportunity?


    "The three opportunities in Badaling are extremely precious. I hope you will think about them carefully and don''t waste them on useless things." Wu Dong said in a deep voice.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "the Su family must be destroyed. And I don''t think it''s a waste. Well, brother, don''t try to persuade me. Can you arrange it? "


    Seeing Murong Yu''s resolute face, Wu Dong sighed and said, "I can''t decide this matter. I need to ask for instructions. It may take three to five days."


    As a friend, although Wu Dong didn''t want to, Murong Yu just wasted a precious opportunity. But after all, he is the director of the Bada chamber of Commerce. From the moment murongyu took out the Bada order, he had no excuse.


    Murong Yu nodded.


    "I''m going to ask for instructions. You''ll live in the chamber of Commerce these days." Before leaving, Wu Dong said.


    Murongyu nodded and agreed, but did not leave.


    Soon after, Wu Dong came back again: "brother, I have asked for instructions. The experts of our chamber of Commerce will be here in three days. At that time, are you going to destroy the Su family or the three families together? "


    Seeing that Wu Dong calmly says whether he wants to destroy the three families, Murong Yu is surprised. These three families are not so good, but after all, they also have several transformation experts.


    Bada chamber of commerce is totally dismissive. We can imagine how terrible the power of Bada chamber of commerce is.


    "This time, I just want to kill the Su family, and I don''t need your experts. You just need to stop the Su family''s transformation experts and the experts from Zhu family and Zhang family. I''ll take care of the rest myself. " Murongyu''s eyes twinkled and his whole body said.


    If he wasn''t really the opponent of the realm master in the transformation period, he wouldn''t have wasted this precious opportunity of Bada chamber of Commerce.


    As for Zhang Jia and Zhu Jia? Murongyu has no plan to destroy them for the time being. As long as he has the strength to deal with the experts in the transformation period, he will not hesitate to destroy the two families. Now is not the time.


    "Well. However, although these three families are not so good, you should be careful about the Lord of the city Wu Dong face solemn warning Murong Yu said.


    Murong Yu looks at Wu Dong with a little consternation. With the power of Bada chamber of Commerce, are they so cautious about the leader of Luoxing city? Is it the Lord of Star City?


    In doubt, Murong Yu immediately asked.


    Wu Dong just shook his head, and then said: "I don''t know the details, but the Lord of Luoxing city is definitely a powerful force! I can only tell you that even the ten big three families are not the opponents of the Lord of Luoxing city. Not only Luoxing City, but also the five city masters of Xiuzhen world are not a simple force. "


    Murong Yu was surprised and remembered Wu Dong''s words in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed quickly. All the experts of Bada chamber of Commerce have arrived. But, they are very secret, did not appear, even murongyu can not see them.


    That night.


    "Brother, your people just need to block those transformation experts for me, and you don''t have to intervene in the rest." Murongyu said again.


    At the same time, murongyu has risen from the air, rushed out of the Bada chamber of Commerce and shot at the Su family.


    Just as murongyu rose in the air, dozens of figures rose in Bada chamber of Commerce.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Under the body shaking, these bodies have disappeared in the same place, all disappeared in a blink.The Su family is an incomparably luxurious mansion which is countless times larger than the secular palace.


    At this time, in the void outside the Su family, a figure appeared out of thin air.


    "Who? I see Su''s family at night and leave quickly As soon as this figure appeared, it had been discovered by the patrolling experts in Su''s family. After a shout of anger, several figures rose up and rushed towards the newly appeared figure.


    It was murongyu who just appeared.


    At this time, murongyu''s face was cold, and he looked at the visitors with a look of disdain.


    "Endless thunder, kill everything for me!"


    Murongyu suddenly roared and pointed! All of a sudden, the sky over the Su family was covered with endless disaster clouds. At the same time, endless thunder appeared out of thin air, covering the whole sky, covering the whole Su family, killing people.


    Boom! Boom!


    At the moment of endless thunder, the dazzling thunder light lit up the whole dark night sky, just like the day. And the endless and terrible pressure is like the tide, suppressing the heaven and the world, which is very terrible.


    Many experts of the Su family, who were the first to bear the brunt, responded for the first time. However, when they saw the thunder full of the whole void, their faces suddenly changed.


    "What the hell is going on?" Su family''s experts came out one after another, looking at the thunder in the void, constantly roaring and cursing. Many people have even started to leave the Su family.


    "Endless thunder, destroy it for me." Murongyu grins grimly and controls the endless thunder, which quickly covers and devours everything.


    This void is filled with dazzling thunder, full of destructive breath.


    The first ones to bear the brunt are those masters who have risen up in the air. Under the terrible power of endless thunder, they have not even had time to make a terrible cry, and they have been smashed into powder by the sky thunder.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Several of the Su family''s experts in the transformation period were also shocked. When they saw the sky full of thunder, their faces turned blue immediately.


    However, the transformation period master is the transformation period master after all. Several experts in the transformation period roared and arranged a shield over Su''s house to prevent endless thunder.


    At the same time, the whole city has been shocked by the thunder and terror. Countless friars rose up one after another and rushed towards the Su family. The masters of Zhang Jia and Zhu Jia also set out one after another, shooting in the direction of Su Jia.


    Even in the distant city Lord''s mansion, at this time, he was shocked by endless thunder.


    "Murongyu, you little beast!"


    After several experts of the Su family set up a shield together, they temporarily resisted the thunderclap of endless thunder, so that the Su family could not be destroyed.


    At this time, an old man in the metamorphosis period saw murongyu not far away and could not help roaring. Then he rose up and rushed to murongyu.


    "You old man?" Seeing the old man, Murong Yu was gnashing his teeth. The old man was the master of the transformation period who attacked him that day.


    "Today, the Su family will be uprooted by me, and all the culprits are because of you. Ha ha!" Murong Yu is laughing wildly, unexpectedly is completely does not put this transformation period master in the eye.


    "Then you will die for me first." The old man grinned grimly, put out his big hand and grabbed murongyu.


    Bang!


    However, at the moment of the old man''s hand, another big hand broke the void and came from a distance to intercept the old man''s attack.


    "Your opponent is me."


    With a flash of vision, a man in black with a face blocked the old man''s attack.


    "Who are you?" The old man of Su family''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Because he was frightened to find that the breath on the other side was stronger than him.


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t get involved, or I''ll kill you." The man in black looked at the old man of the Su family and said coldly.


    At the same time, the illusions in the void kept flashing, and several people in black appeared in the sky.


    "Break it for me!"


    Several men in black at the same time, to the following Su family several transformation period master joint arrangement down the shield roar down.


    Bang!


    Obviously, the strength of the man in black is much stronger than that of the Su family during the transformation period. With just one blow, they smashed the shield they arranged together.Then, the figure of the man in black swayed, and each of them faced a metamorphosis expert. The terrible pressure came out, which made the Su family''s metamorphosis expert feel desperate.


    "You''d better leave here, otherwise, I''m sure you su family will not have a master of metamorphosis after tonight." A man in Black said faintly.


    "Nonsense, give it to me, kill these bastards." At the moment when their shield was broken, endless thunder fell, and some people in the Su family were killed directly.


    If they hesitated any more, the Su family would be destroyed today.


    With a roar, the old man whom the Su family once attacked murongyu disappeared in a flash. When he reappeared, he had already avoided the man in black and appeared in front of murongyu.


    This product wants to kill murongyu.


    "You are looking for death!"


    The man in black was obviously very angry at the behavior of the old man of Su''s family. With a low voice, he stepped out with one foot and broke the void. With a big hand, he broke countless obstacles of time and space. Later, he came first and hit the old man of Su''s family hard in the head!

 Chapter 228

    "Bang!"


    The man in black was the first to hit the old man in Su''s head with a blow!


    Just a punch, will be the same as the transformation period of the master shot. People in black are so powerful! Is he immortal? No matter how weak the old Su family is, he is also a master in the transformation period.


    The scarlet blood came out, but murongyu was shocked just watching the scene. At the same time, many of the monks who heard the news were also shocked to keep sucking cold air.


    It''s just that those people in the Su family don''t think so.


    Seeing that one of the family''s transmutation experts was killed, the rest of the transmutation friars immediately became angry. A roar, crazy attack and kill to stop their own people in black.


    Looting thunder rolling, full of this space, constantly killing down, destroy everything. The endless pressure spreads out and suppresses the heaven and the world.


    The explosion of power, the scream of dying, the roar of unwilling and angry. as one falls.


    All kinds of forces burst out, tearing the sky and breaking the ground, just like the brilliant fireworks, which burst out in the void, containing the terrible momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, and madly killing each other.


    "Kill them all." The man in black, the leader, was also the one who killed the old man of Su family. At this time, he suddenly ordered to shout.


    After getting the order, those people in black who didn''t kill people in Bada chamber of Commerce suddenly became violent.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One by one, the strength soars. Pour the strength into your fists or weapons, and kill everywhere!


    Poof!


    A master of the Su family in the early stage of transformation, in front of the sudden outbreak of the man in black, he couldn''t support three moves, but he was split in two by a sword and killed directly.


    Boom!


    Soon after, another Su family master was torn to pieces by a man in black.


    It wasn''t long before all the five Su family masters were killed.


    In front of the people in black, the Su family''s transformation experts are not enough to see. After a big war, only one man in black was slightly injured.


    Looking at these extremely fierce people in black, Murong Yu secretly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. These people in black are not only powerful, but also skilled in killing people without blinking an eye.


    It seems that these people often do such things.


    In fact, murongyu''s guess is good, and he already knows the identity of these people in black. The man in black must be a secret force of Bada chamber of Commerce.


    Otherwise, as the biggest chamber of Commerce in Xiuzhen, Bada chamber of Commerce has many enemies. In the cruel world of Xiuzhen world, who does business with you fairly? Healthy competition?


    Even though the major chambers of Commerce seem to be friendly on the surface, they must be amused secretly. The people in black are a powerful force of Bada chamber of Commerce. They do something for Bada chamber of commerce that is not easy to do in public.


    ¡­¡­


    After the people in black killed the Su family''s transformation experts, the whole Su family has gradually become a ruin under the bombardment of endless thunder.


    Even those experts who are in the period of robbery can''t bear the endless thunder killing, and almost all of them are killed. There are also some experts who want to escape, but they are randomly pointed out by the people in black, and then they jump to pieces.


    As for the friars who are under the ransom period? Although there are many people, who can resist the endless thunder?


    Before long, the whole Su family had been destroyed! And the three families in the star city have become two families at this time.


    From the beginning to the end, except for the Su family, none of the remaining two families dared to fight. It''s not that they can''t help themselves. They wanted to kill murongyu.


    However, when he saw that the man in black had killed the Su family''s master in the transformation period like the wind sweeping the leaves, Zhang and Zhu''s master was silent.


    If they dare to fight, then they will follow the Su family experts and be killed.


    The friendship of the three families is good. They usually work in collusion. But there''s no need to bury your family in these hands.


    At this time, into the already destroyed Su''s home, everyone around is quietly watching, did not leave. Because murongyu and the man in black did not leave.


    "Murongyu, do you want to wipe out the Zhang and Zhu families by the way?" The man in black came to murongyu and said so.Hearing this, Murong Yu, including the onlookers, was shocked. But the two families of Zhang Jia and Zhu were startled.


    If these people in black really want to fight, their two families will be destroyed in an instant. Because, they vaguely feel that these people in black are not only so few on the surface.


    In the dark, there must be many people in black hiding.


    "These guys are just killing two families by the way?" Murong Yu felt ashamed in his heart. Compared with these people in black, he was still far inferior.


    "Murongyu, there is no Festival between us. No one in my family has ever done anything to you. Our family was supposed to dispose of the waste you killed, but our family would be grateful to you if you killed it. What''s more, our family has decided that we will never have a hard time with you in the future. "


    Before murongyu spoke, a master of Zhang''s came out and said at the same time. Immediately, a master of the Zhu family came out and said something similar.


    Murong Yu sneers in his heart. This is the face of the so-called big family. The two families clearly hated themselves to death, but now they were worried that they would be killed by the people in black, so they said these ridiculous reasons.


    "I killed your family? Do you really hate me? " Murong Yu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, those rubbish will die when they die. How can we hate you for that trash? " A master of the Zhu family said with a smile.


    Immediately, the two masters said a lot of nice things to Murong Yu, but they would never find Murong Yu''s trouble in the future. Murongyu is disgusted with the people around him.


    "I''m sorry, you heard that. They said they wouldn''t trouble me, so I didn''t have to kill them." Murongyu turned to look at the leader of the man in black and said with a smile.


    "It''s a pity." The leader of the man in black sighed, looking like a pity. But it makes murongyu and others feel extremely ashamed.


    But the two guys of Zhu family and Zhang family were relieved. After the two masters secretly wiped the cold sweat on their forehead, they rose one after another and went back to the family.


    Murongyu can''t offend!


    Not to mention murongyu''s powerful metamorphosis, the people in black behind him are even more terrible. Because from now on, no one has found the identity of the people in black. Naturally, they all think that the power behind murongyu is gone.


    With such a terrible backer, who dares to provoke Murong Yu?


    "Search for me. Dig three feet." At this time, murongyu suddenly roared.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Almost at the same time that murongyu''s voice is still falling, dark shadows rush out from the dark place near Su''s house, and one by one begin to search the ruins of Su''s house.


    The man in black again!


    However, the strength of these people in black is not as good as those who appeared before. But all of them are the realm of integration, the unity of the same realm.


    These are the members of murongyu''s chaos. Originally, he also wanted to use this time to let these members have a real fight.


    However, these people of the Su family are really unbearable. These chaotic members have no time to fight. They have all been killed by the thunder.


    Now, they can only search for things left by the Su family.


    Before long, a member found a secret Road, and it was obvious that under the secret road was the existence of all kinds of things stored by the Su family.


    After discovering this secret Road, murongyu jumps down. There are too many things in it. You have to use Hetu Luoshu to take away one of them.


    Seeing that Murong Yu found this secret Road, all the people around him could not help showing their heart. The treasure room of one of the three families in Luoxing City, who gets it will get rich overnight!


    Even, many people are ready to move.


    As for the people in black in Bada chamber of Commerce? They didn''t leave immediately. Instead, they kept watch over the ruins to prevent people from making trouble.


    As for the treasures of the Su family? The man in black seemed to have never seen him. Their task is to kill people. They don''t pay attention to other things.


    "Big money, big money."


    Under the secret path, murongyu has transferred many Huiyuan pills and other pills into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    In this process, he found ten spiritual veins!Although the highest level is only three spirit veins, but it is full of ten spirit veins! That''s the spirit pulse, not Huiyuan pill.


    After sweeping away the secret Road, Murong Yu''s face is full of [lewd] smile... The Su family is worthy of being one of the three families in Luoxing City, and their wealth is just like that of some first-class schools.


    "Well, it''s a big loss." After discovering the terrible treasure of the Su family, Murong Yu suddenly feels that he has lost a lot. Only one Su family is like this. What about the other two families of the same three families?


    As long as I knew that I had promised the man in black, I would have killed the remaining two families. However, after thinking about it, he and the two families must have an end. Sooner or later, their things will be their own.


    As long as you wait for your strength to come up, you can destroy those two families.


    After plundering the Su family, Murong Yu comes out with a smile

 Chapter 229

    Seeing Murong Yu''s face, it seems that he wants to be satisfied, but the people around him secretly sigh.


    This product has collected all the treasures of the whole Su family for countless years. Can he not be satisfied? Can you stop it?


    Envy and jealousy! This is the mood of the people around.


    Feeling all kinds of envy, jealousy, even hatred, greed and other emotions from the surrounding crowd, Murong Yu kept sneering in his heart. If these guys dare to rob, he doesn''t mind killing them all.


    What''s more, after seeing the terror power of the people in black, these people have to weigh up whether they dare to do it or not. After all, the strength of the man in black is too terrible.


    With a wave of his big hand, the members of chaos in black suddenly rose one after another and flew away towards the star city. In this process, there are also many strong people in Luoxing city who rise up and follow the chaotic members.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu sneers again. These people just want to find murongyu''s nest. It''s just, can they? Murongyu is not worried at all.


    After the members of chaos left, the people in black of Bada chamber of commerce also left here one after another. As for Murong Yu, Shi Shi ran returned to the Bada chamber of Commerce.


    He is not afraid of people''s speculation about the relationship between him and Bada chamber of Commerce. Those people misunderstand that he has a great connection with Bada chamber of Commerce. In this way, murongyu will have less trouble. No one who doesn''t have long eyes dares to trouble Murong Yu.


    After returning to the room of Bada chamber of Commerce, Murong Yu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. A moment later, murongyu appeared out of thin air in a valley beyond the potential of Luoxing city.


    Shortly after his appearance, the original members of chaos had entered the valley.


    Without saying a word, murongyu directly took all these people into the world of Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, he himself entered the world of Hetu Luoshu again.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Soon after, the bodies were torn from the distant sky and soon landed in the valley. However, what makes them feel strange is that the previous hundreds of people in black have disappeared out of thin air.


    "It''s strange that they went into the valley and didn''t come out, but now they are gone. Have they really disappeared out of thin air?" A master said in a deep voice.


    These people are the monks who follow the members of chaos. They didn''t dare to get too close to each other before. In the distance, they saw that all the members of chaos entered the valley but didn''t come out. They finally came forward to check.


    "It''s impossible. How could they suddenly disappear? Is there any other mystery here? " See a kind of person into the valley, but did not come out, all the people do not understand.


    Since it is impossible to disappear out of thin air, there is another mystery here. Maybe there is some mystery under the ground, or there is a powerful magic array here.


    In the following time, countless strong sects came one after another, all aiming at the valley, looking for the mystery in the legend.


    However, these people have never thought that this is just an ordinary valley. What''s the mystery?


    They were fooled by murongyu.


    At that time, Murong Yu did not come out immediately after he received the Hetu Luoshu from the chaos members. Instead, he was counting all kinds of pills that he had collected from the Su family.


    There are many kinds of pills, such as Huiyuan pill, flying sword at the level of magic weapon, flying sword at the level of spirit weapon, and all kinds of natural materials and local treasures.


    Ten thousand trillion yuan Dan! The rest of the pills are trillions. Among them, the magic weapon level of flying sword and magic weapon is as much as 100000! Even though it is rare in the realm of cultivation, there are as many as 5000 magic weapons of flying sword of spirit level!


    Not to mention ten spiritual veins.


    Only these, Murong Yu killed Su family this time also made a big profit. What''s more, in addition to other things such as natural materials and land treasures, the value is incalculable.


    "Although it''s not as good as the top ten schools now, compared with some first-class schools, my financial gap is not much." Murongyu [obscene] began to laugh.


    It should be noted that he has 100000 chaotic members. The daily consumption of these people is astronomical. Even if Huiyuan pill has a nine grade spirit pulse from the extreme realm, Murong Yu is not too poor. But murongyu, the magic weapon of flying sword, is in short supply.


    Although he ransacked many shops before, the flying sword inside was enough to provide everyone. Therefore, there are still quite a few members who do not have the magic weapon of flying sword.This time, though most of the flying sword magic weapons we got from Su''s family were at the level of magic weapons, they were barely enough.


    After all, it''s not enough for murongyu to equip all the 100000 people with the magic weapon of flying sword at the level of spirit weapon. It can even be said that even the top ten sects are not so straightforward!


    Among the hundreds of thousands of disciples of the top ten sects, only a very small number of them can have spiritual tools. Moreover, these people are either related to the school, or they are talents who have made great contributions to the school or focused on the cultivation of the school.


    "If you want to equip 100000 people with flying swords and magic weapons, you still need to struggle." Murongyu sighed. Now he is embarrassed to let members of chaos appear in front of the world. Just imagine, a large group of experts in the period of combination are all holding the magic weapon level flying sword... What a shame.


    "Well, we have to rob these big forces more in the future." Murong Yu thought in his heart, ready to leave Hetu Luoshu world.


    "I can''t believe that the Su family has such treasures." Just as he was about to leave, the sound of Hetu came into his ears.


    "What is it? Even the river map could not help but praise it? " Murong Yu is surprised and walks over.


    He Tu is holding a pill with light light in his hand. It''s not Huiyuan pill or breaking the realm. It''s a pill Murong Yu has never seen.


    "Broken robbery Dan!" Without waiting for Murong Yu to ask, Hetu said.


    Broken robbery Dan! It turned out to be broken robbery Dan!


    Murongyu was stunned at first, and then ecstatic.


    The pill can break through the realm. As long as there is enough aura and spirit to break through the realm, the friars can break through to the fit period at one stroke. However, the peak state of the combination period is their peak state.


    Although taking pojingdan has no side effects. However, it is much more difficult for a monk who takes the pill to reach the peak of the fitness period to go from the fitness period to the robbery period than those who practice naturally to the fitness period.


    Although it is not impossible to break through this realm all one''s life, it is only several times more difficult than ordinary monks.


    It''s just a few times more difficult. It doesn''t seem to matter. However, it is extremely difficult for the monks in the fit period to enter the realm of the robbery period!


    The vast majority of monks are stuck in the state of fitness, and they can''t break through to the period of salvation. What''s more, those who take the pill to improve their accomplishments?


    Unless some of the qualifications are very adverse, it is very likely that they will not be able to break through to the end of their lives.


    However, it''s not the same when there''s broken Dan. Breaking robbery Dan has only one function, which can make the friars in the period of combination break through to the period of crossing robbery smoothly.


    There''s enough aura, and there''s a wrecker. In other words, in the near future, murongyu will have a large number of experts in the transformation period.


    At that time, he will have 100000 transformation experts.


    Such a terrible force, who has such a big arm? At that time, Murong Yu only needs to rely on the power of chaos, which is enough to run across the whole world of cultivation.


    What are the top ten schools? Straight sweep!


    Of course, it''s just an assumption. It''s extremely difficult to form an army of experts in the transformation period. Even if there are some elixirs and elixirs, not everyone can successfully break through to the transformation period.


    Of course, as long as there are these pills, murongyu has the possibility. Moreover, members of chaos are refining their bodies in the process of robbing thunder almost every day, which has produced some resistance to robbing thunder and helped them survive the four or nine days.


    "Ha ha, God helps me. I''ll come whatever I want." Murong Yu laughs. He is worried about where there is a broken pill.


    Who ever thought that he just killed a family casually and got this broken Dan?


    It''s called stepping on iron shoes. It''s easy to get them anywhere! In other words, if it wasn''t for murongyu, the Su family''s master in the transformation period, he would have killed Zhang Jia.


    "Hetu, you''d better hurry up and get the Dan prescription of the broken Dan. You''d better mass produce it quickly. I''m going to form an army of experts in the transformation period. Ha ha..." Murong Yu [obscene] laughs. He Tu has an impulse to smoke him when he looks like he''s in a state of debauchery.


    However, Hetu is obviously happy. After all, he watched Zhao Yun fall before. The more powerful the experts murongyu has, the less likely murongyu will repeat Zhao Yun''s mistakes.


    After he was happy, Murong Yu was worried again.


    As people''s strength becomes stronger and stronger, the daily consumption of resources will also be greater and greater. Most importantly, murongyu also needs to equip them with some magic weapons.After thinking about it, Murong Yu felt a little depressed. However, as long as he thought that soon he would have a group of metamorphosis experts, he was still too excited.


    In the following time, Hetu went to get Dan Fang who robbed Dan. Murong Yu, like a leader, began to inspect his subordinates. At the same time, the weapon magic weapon obtained this time will be distributed.


    But Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu knows that the people of the major sects outside have almost dug the valley three feet because of their sudden disappearance.

 Chapter 230

    It is believed that with the magic of the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod, we will soon get the prescription of the pill, and then we can mass produce it. And soon, even if the chaos members can''t break through to the transformation period for a while, their strength will soar.


    At the same time, many sects have turned over the nameless Valley outside of Luoxing city! Nothing there?


    At this time, they knew that they had been fooled by murongyu before they knew it.


    However, no one dares to trouble murongyu for this. After all, the strength of murongyu''s man in black is obvious to all, so terrible.


    The Su family, one of the three families in Luoxing City, was destroyed by him. No one dares to offend murongyu again. Maybe they are the next Su family.


    Therefore, when Murong Yu appeared in Luoxing city again, although many people talked about him and attracted people''s attention. But no one has come to trouble him.


    Even Zhu and Zhang dare not. On the surface, at least, they don''t dare. As for the secret? It''s estimated that many people will hate Murong''s feather teeth. If they have the chance, these people will attack him secretly.


    "Uncle, is this the Luoxing city of the five cities of Xiuzhen kingdom? It''s so much bigger than Anyi city. " It was Li Ling, Li Feng''s baby son, who was talking.


    This guy''s strength has reached the distraction period now!


    Unlike other members of chaos, who rely on the breakthrough pill to enhance their strength, Li Ling did not take the breakthrough pill.


    He is a kind of very strong constitution war god body originally! Although this kind of divine body is incomparable with murongyu''s chaotic celestial body, it is also an extremely rare constitution.


    In this, Li Ling''s qualification is very adverse! Therefore, in the past few hundred years of Hetu Luoshu (Li Ling was taken special care of by Murong Yu. Although you didn''t swallow the pill of breaking the border, it was the constant acceleration of time, which directly pushed his realm to the period of distraction!) Li Ling''s strength has reached a period of distraction.


    Moreover, Li Ling is thrown into the thunder every day to refine his body. Therefore, although his body is not as good as Murong Yu''s, it has also reached the terrible level of the third level!


    The state of distraction, the flesh body of the level of Sanpin spirit instrument. Only in this way, Li Ling is enough to walk in the world of Xiuzhen. Therefore, this time murongyu brought him out of the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    This is the first time for him to walk in the world of cultivation, so whenever he sees something different from the world, he can''t help making a fuss.


    In fact, Li Ling was only three years old when he was in Anyi city. At most, he just walked in Anyi city.


    "Uncle, I want to see for myself, OK?" After walking with murongyu for a long time, Li Ling finally said.


    "It''s OK, but be careful. If you encounter any danger, crush the jade slips I gave you for the first time, you know?" Murong Yu pondered for a while, and then agreed to come down.


    After all, Li Ling finally needs to experience in the cultivation world. It''s impossible to follow him all the time, which is not good for his growth.


    "Yes, I will. I''ll go first." After getting Murong Yu''s acceptance, Li Ling was very happy. But he kept murongyu''s advice in mind.


    Although his current realm is bigger than murongyu''s, he knows that even ten of them are not murongyu''s opponents.


    Looking at Li Ling leaving like a child, Murong Yu shook his head and gave a wry smile. The child was caught in the book of Hetu Luo when he was three years old. With the acceleration of time, he is hundreds of years old, older than his parents and his grandfather!


    However, his experience is just like a child. In fact, if we don''t count the acceleration of time, Li Ling is only about four or five years old at this time.


    "Are you Mr. murongyu? Our son, please Just as murongyu watched Li Ling''s back disappear in his sight, a voice sounded in his ear.


    "Your son? What son? " Murong Yu turned his head to look at the past, but saw a young man standing respectfully on his side, looking respectful, but revealing a trace of pride.


    "The Holy Son of Wuji sword sect, Xue Chen, who ranks third in the dragon and Phoenix list, is the young master of my family!" At the same time, the young man looked proud. It seemed that Xue Chen was not the third in the dragon and Phoenix list, but he was the same.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly, and he had no contact with Xue Chen. Strictly speaking, he still has a grudge with the Wuji sword sect.


    At the beginning, he blocked and killed the people of Wuji sword sect.According to the truth, the Wuji sword sect should want to kill itself. So what does the so-called holy son want to do with himself?


    At the beginning, Murong Yu blocked and killed the disciples of the three main sects in the polar realm, which has been known for a long time. If it wasn''t for murongyu who caused the disaster and killed tens of thousands of monks, he would have been chased by these three sects.


    Soon after, murongyu reappeared in the world of Xiuzhen. However, at that time, there was another Warcraft rebellion. The three families had no time to pursue murongyu.


    "Is it difficult for the so-called Holy Son to do things by himself for the sake of the day?" Murongyu''s face darkened. After thinking about it, he always felt that it was a Hongmen banquet. If he didn''t go, it would be better.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know your Holy Son, and I''m not interested in it." Murongyu glanced at the young man lightly, then turned around and left.


    The young man''s face, which was originally arrogant, suddenly became gloomy. Xue Chen is the Holy Son of Wuji sword sect and the third best in the dragon and Phoenix list. Usually, which one doesn''t want to get to know him?


    Now, he personally sent someone to invite him, but this Murong Yu didn''t have the slightest face.


    Insult! This is an insult to Xue Chen.


    In a rage, the young man quickly stepped forward, stopped Murong Yu, and said with a cold face, "Murong Yu, don''t be shameless, toast and drink. We, the son of God, look up to you for asking you to go. If you dare to refuse, I can only take you back. "


    Staring at the young man, Murong Yu suddenly laughed, a little gloomy. Then, he pointed to the youth and said with disdain, "what are you? You''re just a dog slave. Even your son of a bitch is not in my eyes, not to mention your son of a bitch? Go back and tell you that laoshizi Shengzi, if you want to see me, come and invite me personally. I may think about it. "


    Murongyu said a lot, and the young man''s face turned blue and red. Murongyu is always the only one who is arrogant to others. How can others be arrogant to him?


    What''s more, this product is just a dog slave.


    What''s more, even a dog slave is so arrogant, I don''t know what to say, let alone Xue Chen as the master?


    When murongyu scolded him angrily, the young man couldn''t help but roar: "give me something shameless, I''ll take you back now."


    At the same time, the young man took an angry hand and grabbed murongyu.


    Not to mention, although this goods is just a dog slave, but the strength is not low, even has reached the state of distraction. It must be Xue Chen''s light, and he ate a lot of pills and herbs.


    However, although the distraction period is higher than murongyu''s emergence period by a big level. But people in this realm will fight as many murongyu as they come.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Murong Yu sneered and took out the gun of bainiaohuang with his backhand. Then he smashed it with one shot.


    Poop!


    After that, murongyu hit the young man on the shoulder.


    At this moment, the youth felt as if he had been hit by a mountain. A huge force poured in and knocked him down on the ground.


    "A dog slave dare to attack me. I''m really looking for death." Murongyu''s eyebrows were cold. Even the notorious himself dares to fight, let alone other people?


    You don''t have to think that this guy must have killed a lot of people.


    "Today I''ll give you up." Murong Yu sneered and stabbed the young man''s shoulder with his long gun. Then there was a slight shock.


    Ah!


    The young man uttered a shrill scream, but saw that his whole arm had been shattered by murongyu.


    "Go back and tell your master, don''t bother me if you have nothing to do." Murongyu stepped forward and kicked the youth out. In the process, the youth screamed again.


    "Murongyu, how dare you abolish me? You abolish my cultivation! The master will not let you go, he will kill you The young man''s face is ferocious, and he looks at murongyu and says angrily.


    It turned out that Murong Yu''s foot had broken all his channels and abandoned his elixir field. Unless there''s something against heaven, material, treasure or pill, this guy can''t practice any more in his life.


    With a sneer, Murong Yu turned and left. He had a great hatred with Wuji sword sect. He was a mortal enemy with this holy Son, and he was not afraid to offend him.


    "Murongyu, you''re dead, you''re dead!" Looking at murongyu''s back gradually disappearing in his sight, the young man was gnashing his teeth and growling bitterly.Immediately, he turned around and walked towards the landing tower.


    On the third floor of Luoxing building, Xue Chen, the son of Wuji sword sect, is drinking and chatting with a group of young Junxiu on the dragon and Phoenix list. At this time, there was a sound of footwork coming from the stairs. Before people could see it, a strong smell of blood came.

 Chapter 231

    Xue Chen, the contemporary sage son of Wuji sword sect, is the most powerful among the younger generation of Wuji sword sect.


    Third on the dragon and Phoenix list.


    A few days ago, when Murong Yu destroyed the Su family, Xue Chen was not in Luoxing city. But that battle made murongyu famous again in Xiuzhen world.


    Originally, with Xue Chen''s strength and accomplishments, he was dismissive of Murong Yu, who only ranked 85th in the dragon and Phoenix list. After all, he is the top three.


    It can even be said that in his eyes, only Li Xu ranked first and Xiao Peng Wang ranked second. As for the other experts in the dragon and Phoenix list, even the top ten or even the top five, he despised them.


    Because he thinks that those people are not qualified to be on an equal footing with him, their strength is not good!


    Murong Yu is not qualified.


    However, he is very interested in murongyu. There is no other reason. This is because of the people in black behind murongyu. In other words, those talents in black are Xue Chen''s target.


    To get to know murongyu and then to contact the forces behind him is his goal. After all, the strength of those people in black is obvious to all, which also has a great help to him.


    Although, in the Wuji sword sect, he was the first one to beat the chief disciple and saint. But the chief and saint of Wuji sword sect are not simple characters.


    He Xuechen needs some efforts to become the Lord of Wuji sword sect. And if we can get to know the forces behind murongyu, it will undoubtedly help him to ascend the throne of Lord.


    Therefore, when he learned about murongyu, he rushed to Luoxing city overnight.


    On this day, he was drinking and talking with young Junxiu of several major sects in Luoxing tower, although he despised these people from the bottom of his heart. But on the surface, he has a great relationship with these people.


    After all, although these people are not as good as him, they are still helpful to him.


    When the wine was half full, the limitless school''s Eyeliner came and told him that Murong feather appeared. So Xue Chen immediately sent his followers to invite Murong Yu.


    In his opinion, it''s an honor for him to let his entourage invite a person who only ranks 85th in the dragon and Phoenix list. And murongyu should also be very honored to come quickly.


    Just, Xue Chen all waited impatiently, still don''t see Murong feather they come over.


    At this time, heavy footsteps sounded at the stairway, and then a strong smell of blood came to my nose.


    Xue Chen frowned slightly and looked at the stairway. He wanted to see which bastard was destroying his interest.


    The sound of footsteps sounded, and a trembling, bloody figure appeared in front of him. When you see this figure, Xue Chen''s body suddenly flashed fierce killing.


    Bang!


    The fierce killing broke out like a tide, sweeping all directions! Those who were at the same table with Xue Chen were unprepared, and they were shocked by the terrible momentum.


    In the hearts of all the people, they were both surprised and angry. Did this guy get wind? However, although they were shocked and angry, no one dared to ask questions. Moreover, they also obviously felt that something was wrong with Xue Chen at this time.


    "Xue Li, what''s the matter? Who hurt you so much? " Xue Chen''s face was as heavy as water, and he looked at the people and said.


    At this time, Xue Li was covered with blood, and his arm was gone. Most of all, his cultivation has been abandoned. With Xue Chen''s eyes, only one glance can see that Xue Li''s meridians and Dantian have been abandoned.


    It was Xue Chen''s entourage, the young man whose cultivation was abandoned by Murong Yu.


    "Master, you should be the master of villains!" Xue Li walks a few steps quickly and falls down at Xue Chen''s feet with a sound of "Putong". Then he tells the truth with embellishment. Anyway, it''s murongyu''s fault. He''s not wrong at all.


    Arrogant, arrogant, scornful of Xue Chen... And so on. What Xue Li said about Murong Yu is nothing. Naturally, his purpose is to get Xue Chen to kill murongyu and avenge him.


    "Too much deception! Murongyu, I''m looking for death! " Xue Chen''s face was livid, and he smashed the table in front of him. And his body is to penetrate to send out horror matchless murderous gas.


    As the saying goes, it depends on the master to beat the dog. Murong Yu abandoned Xue Li, which clearly means he despised Xue Chen. Even, it''s insulting Xue Chen, not paying attention to him at all.


    How can Xue Chen not be angry? Besides, although Xue Chen was arrogant, he was a protector. Although Xue Li is only one of his followers, he can fight and kill, but he will never allow others to touch him.After all, if it''s his stuff, he won''t allow others to touch it.


    "Master, you must decide for the villain, kill Murong Yu!" Xue Li cries, but his eyes are full of resentment. He obviously hates Murong Yu to the extreme.


    "Don''t worry, murongyu will die!" Xue Chen throws a pill to Xue Li and orders him to take it to heal his wounds. And he was murderous and his eyes were cold.


    "Murong Yu has become more and more arrogant recently. He is only the 85th in the dragon and Phoenix list. He even looks down on brother Xue. It''s arrogant." The people who had been flown out by Xue chenzhen came back, and one of them said coldly.


    "Brother Xue should really teach him a lesson." Said another young man. One by one, these bastards wish they had a fight.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that murongyu has been in the limelight recently. These people are envious of him! Now that he has this opportunity, how can he not add fuel and fire? It''s better for Xue Chen to kill murongyu immediately.


    The so-called big tree catches the wind. Murong Yu is more and more popular now.


    "Murong Yu will surely die!" Xue Chen was angry, but he was not a fool. He could see what ideas these people had made at a glance.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Even if these people don''t say so, he can''t let Murong Yu go. After all, he is the third person in the dragon and Phoenix list. If his people are abandoned by Murong Yu and he doesn''t show up, then he won''t have to work in the Xiuzhen world in the future.


    Moreover, murongyu provokes him so much that if he doesn''t kill him, he doesn''t deserve to stay on the dragon and Phoenix list, and he is still the third.


    At this time, Murong Yu is not concerned about the city of falling stars. Unconsciously came to a particularly prosperous street.


    This street is the famous "Taobao Street" in Luoxing city.


    The so-called Taobao street is actually a concentrated street where some goods are sold by stalls. In this street, there are all kinds of things. If you are lucky enough, you can also find some treasures here, such as some natural resources, local treasures or magic skills.


    Of course, this kind of thing is sold in the whole street here. Although there are people Taobao here from time to time, most people don''t get much.


    Murongyu doesn''t want to go here to Taobao or anything. For those Taobao and other things, murongyu doesn''t believe that he has such bad luck.


    I came here by accident.


    Walking in the street, looking at all kinds of gadgets, dazzling. And every time after a stall, those stall owners are very warm greeting, constantly boasting about how good their things are, it seems that all of them are immortal utensils.


    "This little brother, I can see that you are not an ordinary person. Come here and have a look. I have everything you want. Moreover, not long ago, there was a man who had found a magic weapon of immortal level here. " A young man who looks down and down shouts murongyu and sells his things.


    Looking at some down and out youth, Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel funny. If he really sold the immortal wares here, he would not be so down and out to set up a stall here. I''m afraid his things have already been swept away.


    Murong Yu shakes his head. Just as he wants to leave, he glances at a piece of parchment on the stall.


    This is a palm sized, yellowish and uneven sheepskin roll. It seems that it has been some time. When he saw this parchment, his intuition told him that this parchment is not simple, not ordinary parchment.


    "What is this thing?" Murongyu stops and points to the Yellow sheepskin roll.


    Some embarrassed young people laughed: "it should be a parchment, in fact, I don''t know what it is, I got it by accident. But don''t look at this little parchment. It''s invulnerable. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. "


    Murong Yu picked up this piece of sheepskin roll. It was soft and far away. It was not sheepskin at all. After looking around, it seemed that there were some pictures on the sheepskin roll.


    It''s just that the parchment is too small to know what''s inside. However, what the stall owner said made Murong Yu interested.


    After a try, Murong Yu finds that with his strength, he has torn the small sheepskin. The resilience of the parchment is so terrible.


    "I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary parchment. It''s just a pity. It''s only the size of a palm. It''s obviously not a complete parchment. Otherwise, we should be able to know what this parchment is from."


    "How much is it?" Murongyu pondered for a while, although he didn''t know what the parchment was, he decided to buy it. Maybe there will be other fragments in the future, and we will know what this is."A hundred yuan pills." Stall owner some embarrassed said.


    Just in case you dare to sell one hundred yuan pills! How dare the lion open his mouth. However, it doesn''t matter. Murongyu took out a hundred yuan pills and bought this scroll.


    "Ha ha, I''ve made a lot of money." Looking at murongyu''s figure disappearing in the crowd, the stall owner couldn''t help laughing. He just picked up that piece of parchment on the road by accident. It has been here for several years, and no one even noticed it.


    If he hadn''t found this scroll invulnerable, he would have abandoned it. As long as someone is willing to buy it, he can sell it. But he just casually asked for a hundred yuan pills. Unexpectedly, murongyu actually bought it. How could he be unhappy?

 Chapter 232

    However, what young people don''t know is, is Murong Yu really a big wrongdoer? Although he had huiyuandan, he didn''t care about the 100 huiyuandan.


    However, if he was really cheated, even if it was only a huiyuandan, he was not happy. The reason why he didn''t bargain was that he bought the old sheepskin roll because he vaguely felt that it was not simple.


    Otherwise, in this street, Murong Yu didn''t look at so many things, just bought this piece of broken things?


    However, although Murong Yu felt that the broken parchment was strange, no matter what, he could not find anything strange.


    Immediately, he left all the parchments and went to Hetu Luoshu.


    At this time, in the falling star building, Xue Chen is furious and murderous.


    Seeing that Xue Li had stopped bleeding and recovered a little vitality, Xue Chen left Luoxing city with them and went to find Murong Yu.


    At this time, murongyu still lingers on Taobao street.


    "Well, is it time for them to come? Dragon and Phoenix ranked third. I don''t know how strong they are? " Walking, murongyu''s face suddenly showed a strange smile.


    According to legend, the top ten in the dragon and Phoenix list are all experts in the transformation period! And the top three are even more terrifying. Now he wants to see how powerful the legendary Holy Son of Wuji sword sect is.


    "Well?" Murongyu''s face suddenly changed, and then his body suddenly disappeared.


    When it appears again, murongyu is still in Luoxing city. But it''s on the other side of the city. Here is also a street, but different from Taobao street, there are shops on both sides of the street.


    The numerous shops are the branches and shops of various sects and chambers of Commerce. People come and go, even more lively than Taobao street.


    Near murongyu''s appearance, there was already a large group of people, and there was a roar of anger.


    Murongyu''s face was gloomy, and he pushed away the people in front of him with both hands, but he went in with murderous spirit.


    In the crowd, a group of people were talking about something. Murong Yu looked at the past, this look, Murong Yu suddenly burst out of a terrible murder and towering anger.


    "You damned bastards!" Murongyu roared and rushed up.


    Just in the middle of the crowd, a young man full of blood stood on the ground, pale, messy hair, and there were many frightening wounds on his body.


    The bright red blood continuously flowed down from the youth, and dyed the ground under his feet red, shocking.


    At this time, the young man stood aloof in the world, his breath was weak, but he looked at the people in front with upright and unyielding cold eyes.


    On the ground just in front of him lay several bodies.


    "Ha ha..." the young man suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. His voice was full of anger, unyielding and endless desolation.


    "You bastards, although my young master is not very familiar with the world, he is not the one to be bullied by you. I, Li Ling, am aboveboard and upright. I am worthy of heaven and earth. I have never stolen anything from you. I disdain it! However, if you continue to wrongly me, I will kill you even if I am crushed to pieces! "


    "You are a big sect, and you covet my immortal weapon! You are blind. "


    That''s right. Li Ling is the young man with blood all over his body. Because of this, Murong Yu was so angry.


    "Boy, the fairy ware in your hand is the treasure of our yuanxumen shop. Please hand it over to me. Yuanxumen may let bygones be bygones, otherwise, don''t blame us for being cruel." A middle-aged man looked at Li Ling, murderous, gloomy said.


    At the moment, murongyu has entered the crowd. Originally, after seeing Li Ling''s tragedy, he was already furious. Now, the disciple of Yuanxu gate dares to frame up that the immortal tool in Li Ling''s hand is their treasure, which makes Murong Yu even more angry!


    If it''s someone else, you may believe what the Yuanxu disciples said. After all, Li Ling is just a distracted boy. How can he have immortal tools?


    Then, the fairy ware in his hand must have been stolen from yuanxumen shop.


    In fact, the onlookers already thought so when Yuanxu gate wanted to snatch the immortals. Moreover, the vast majority of people are staring at the sword in Li Ling''s hands with greedy eyes.


    "These bastards are so damned, Yuanxu gate is so damned!" Murongyu is murderous at the moment. Because he knew that Li Ling would never steal.Because the sword in Li Ling''s hand was given to him by murongyu himself. It had nothing to do with Yuanxu gate. How could it be said that it was stolen?


    Immortal utensils are also very rare in the realm of cultivation. There must be immortal utensils in Yuanxu gate. However, they have been regarded as the treasure of the town sect and put it in the deep of the sect. How could it be put in the shop?


    Even if there are immortal wares in yuanxumen shop, isn''t it that there are all kinds of powerful prohibitions? With Li Ling''s strength, don''t mention stealing, even if it''s close to estimation.


    These bastards clearly see Li Ling is not deep in the world, want to frame him, so as to get his immortal sword.


    "Shameless, it''s really shameless. When did you have immortal wares in yuanxumen shop? It is clear that they want to snatch the immortal tools in other people''s hands and make something out of nothing. " Murongyu''s cold voice spread out, and he also slowly walked out from the crowd.


    "Who? Who''s talking? "


    Smell speech, Yuan Xu door of those a few people immediately color change, low roar to say. While shooting in the crowd, trying to find the speaker.


    "Joke, I''m one of the top ten sects of Yuanxu sect. There are countless immortal tools. How can you guess?" An old man said, looking at murongyu.


    "Many years ago, I have experienced the shamelessness of Yuanxu gate. I thought that only the idiot sun yuan was shameless, but I didn''t expect that the whole Yuanxu gate was so shameless from top to bottom. " Murongyu said with a sneer.


    "Bold, who are you? I insulted our sect leader. I can''t kill him! " The people of Yuanxu gate look at Murong Yu and say that someone has already stepped forward and will attack Murong Yu.


    "Uncle, here you are at last. They want to rob me of my immortals, but I won''t let them succeed. I''ve killed several of them. " Seeing murongyu come out, Li Ling comes quickly with great joy.


    However, in this process, he is affected by the wound, immediately pain, he grinned constantly inverted breath.


    Seeing the shocking wounds on Li Ling''s body, Murong Yu''s anger and murders become more and more fierce. So, regardless of the murderous Yuanxu disciples, he took out a lot of various healing drugs and gave them to Li Ling directly, and said, "first, heal. Tell me who hurt you


    Murongyu''s face is as heavy as water, and his fierce murderous spirit is almost as real as the essence, sweeping all over the world.


    "They, they all die!" Li Ling looks at a few people of Yuan Xu door with a face of bitterness.


    "Good, then they''re all going to die." Murongyu nodded and said indifferently.


    "Ha ha... Did I hear you right? This kid says he''s going to kill us? " Hearing murongyu''s words, the middle-aged man burst out laughing.


    Because he saw that Murong Yu was just a monk in the period of emergence? And they were all monks in the fit period.


    So they all laughed.


    Murongyu''s eyebrows are covered with a cold killing opportunity. Eyes in the crowd, and then he took Li Ling to a man: "brother, please help me look after him, don''t let people hurt him."


    Wu Dong nodded slightly, "don''t worry, no one dares to move him."


    The streets are full of shops of various sects, and the shops of yuanxumen are close to those of Bada chamber of Commerce. Therefore, Wu Dong also appeared here.


    "Brother?"


    See murongyu call Wu Dong as elder brother? The pupils of several disciples of Yuanxu sect couldn''t help shrinking. Even the people around who want to hit the immortal tools in Li Ling''s hands are surprised.


    "Yuanxu gate? Trouble me again and again, one day, I will level your school! But today, I''ll kill you and your shop first. " Murong Yu gave a grim smile and disappeared in the same place.


    Bang!


    Almost at the same time, murongyu has appeared in front of the middle-aged man in yuanxumen. But before the other side reacts, Murong Yu has already smashed it.


    "You are all going to die!"


    After a blow to the middle-aged man, Murong Yu''s cold voice spread. At the same time, he took a hundred birds toward the Phoenix gun, and then a annihilation.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    These friars in the combination period had not reacted at all, and they had been smashed into a blood mist by Murong Yu. It''s a direct death.


    "Anyone who has nothing to do with it should push it away, or you will bear the consequences." After killing these friars, Murong Yu roared, and then his big hand was shocked. His long gun suddenly burst out a terrible spear, just like a black dragon, roaring, tearing the void. He rushed to the shop of Yuanxu gate with great ferocity.Murongyu wants to destroy the shop of yuanxumen! It''s bold.


    "Beast, dare you At this time, a roar came from the shop of yuanxumen, and then a big blue hand came out of the shop. It came out in the air and clapped at the huge spear.


    Boom!


    The gun awn and the big blue hand collided with each other fiercely, and then burst out a earth shaking noise. Then, the outstretched hand could not resist the great power of the spear, and was torn apart directly.


    And that huge and incomparable gun awn is quickly toward the shop of Yuan Xu door to blow past.

 Chapter 233

    The huge spear awn is like a black dragon, which is full of horror. It roars and tears to the shop of Yuanxu gate.


    If this gun is used, the shop of yuanxumen will be smashed and razed to the ground.


    "Break it for me!"


    A roar from the yuan Xu door shop upload out, and then a figure out of thin air, block in front of the gun awn. This is an expert in the period of robbery. He is a strong guard of the shop in yuanxumen.


    The strong roared, and his body was full of terror! Terrible incomparable strength condenses in both hands fist, then to the gun awn that the fierce fire comes one punch to hit hard go up.


    Boom!


    A huge fist, like a mountain head, came out of his fist. Facing the spear, he tore it up to smash it.


    Murong Yu sneer in the heart, the long gun in hand does not calculate of shiver, a gun awn tear but come out. In an instant, the whole void was shrouded by hundreds of millions of spears, tearing the sky and the earth, blocking the sky and the sun, smashing the void, and frantically strangling the experts who were going to the yuan xumen.


    Yuan xumen''s strong roared, and his breath became more and more violent. A terrible force like the tide in all directions, the collapse of heaven and earth, very terrible.


    Boom!


    The power of both sides is pounding together!


    After the big bang, a terrible impact, like the tide in general, instantly swept in all directions.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The first to bear the brunt was the monks who were watching around. Some of the friars who were close to him were shocked out directly. Even, some of the hapless ones were killed directly by the blast.


    Even murongyu was shocked by the terrible impact. As for the strong man of Yuanxu gate, he didn''t dare to go back.


    Because behind him is the shop of yuanxumen. Once he retreats, the terrible impact will destroy the whole shop in an instant.


    Not only can not go back, on the contrary, he is roaring repeatedly, burst out extreme strength, opened a shield, the whole shop shrouded in it.


    Bursts of terrible impact, like a holy mountain, constantly pounded on the shield which was opened by the experts during the robbery period... The shield was shaking violently, as if it was about to be broken.


    However, the bandit period master is worthy of being a bandit period master. Although the shield is trembling, it has not been broken at last. However, he was not feeling well either. At this time, the Qi and blood in his body was already churning like rivers and seas.


    If he didn''t force himself to stop vomiting blood, I''m afraid he would have been gushing blood at this time. After all, murongyu''s attack is not weak. With the power of immortal weapon, it''s good that he can resist it.


    However, murongyu''s attack is definitely more than that!


    With a sneer, Murong Yu''s spear not only vibrated, but also shot out a series of huge spears with a terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth. He hanged the robbers and even the whole shop.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The shield was shaking violently and was about to break. However, at this time, several people rushed out of the shop one by one to kill murongyu, hoping to kill murongyu.


    The most powerful are in the fitness period.


    Murongyu just glanced at them indifferently and didn''t pay attention to them at all. However, at this time, Murong Yu''s heart began to get impatient.


    Although yuanxumen shop does not have a master in the transformation period, no one knows that in Luoxing City, there is no master in yuanxumen shop in the transformation period? And it''s hard to guarantee that there will be other strong men who are good friends with yuan xumen.


    The most important thing is that the Wuji sword sect also has a holy Son.


    Once these people step in, Murong Yu is bound to be unable to destroy yuan xumen''s shop today.


    A touch of cold light passed between the eyebrows. Murong Yu gave a grim smile: "endless thunder, destroy heaven and earth, destroy me!"


    With murongyu''s low roar, countless robbers gather quickly over the shop of yuanxumen. After that, a lot of thunder appeared out of thin air, and then they smashed down the shops below.


    "Rob thunder!"


    See the moment that rob cloud appears, the person around then exclaimed. Then they spread out their bodies one by one and flew away towards the distance.


    Although the thunder summoned by murongyu doesn''t seem to involve everyone in the robbery. But everyone within the scope of the mine will be killed by the mine.


    The Su family, one of the three major families in Luoxing City, was completely destroyed by the endless thunder, except for the experts in the transformation period.A breath of extreme danger came from the sky, and the terrible pressure came out. It suppressed the heaven and the world, shocked the mind, and made the soul tremble.


    All over the world, thunder and lightning have formed a world of thunder and lightning. A world of destruction.


    Seeing this scene, those masters of Yuanxu gate suddenly turned pale.


    "Quick, kill murongyu. As long as you kill him, the thunder will disappear." The robber period master roared, his body swaying, a blink disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the master of the robbery period appeared in front of murongyu out of thin air. At the same time, a huge fist broke the void, carrying the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, and pounded at murongyu''s head.


    If he is blasted, even if Murong Yu''s body has reached the level of seven level spirit weapon, he will be severely damaged. It''s just, is murongyu likely to be bombarded by him?


    Step on the word Jue of the soldier, the body shape in a flash, then abruptly retreat to open.


    Boom


    At this time, the thunder all over the sky has been smashed down.


    Bang!


    Under the bombardment of endless thunder, the shield arranged by the experts during the robbery period was torn instantly. The shield was torn, and the mind of the master was injured immediately. With a "poof", he burst out a mouthful of blood.


    "Heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod, kill me!"


    Murong Yu roared in his heart and sacrificed the most powerful baby at this stage.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the void above the top of the head of the master was torn by an inexplicable force. Then, an ancient tripod with a simple style appeared in the sky of the experts during the period of Dujie.


    The ancient tripod is as big as a water tank, dribbling around, burning two strange flames. One cold and one hot two kinds of extreme breath through the hair, swept in all directions.


    It''s hot!


    It''s freezing!


    As soon as the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron appeared, people around them felt the double sky of ice and fire. The hot seems to melt, but the cold seems to freeze at the same time.


    For a moment, countless friars were surprised and didn''t know why. However, they all looked at the ancient tripod with greedy eyes.


    Because they know that this strange feeling is just from this ancient Ding.


    The void seems to have been burned and annihilated by the fire of yin and Yang. There is a black hole like crack in the void around the tripod of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the master of Yuanxu gate felt a breath of fear and death from the soul. Looking up, I saw an ancient dingzheng quickly suppressing it.


    He knew that it was this ancient tripod that made him feel the breath of death.


    Be sure to smash it!


    During the robbery period, the master roared, and then gathered all his strength into a huge fist. He attacked the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron fiercely.


    "Kill me!"


    Murongyu roared, controlling the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron to kill quickly.


    Bang!


    During the period of crossing robbery, the huge fist of the master attacked the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron. At this time, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron trembled fiercely, and a large group of yin and Yang fire shot out, instantly covering the whole huge fist.


    "Poof!" With a dull sound, the fist of the extreme strength of the master was crushed directly!


    "No way!"


    Seeing this scene, the master of Yuanxu gate roared in disbelief.


    "Die for me." Murongyu roared, and the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron had been severely suppressed.


    Poof!


    The master of Yuanxu gate was surprised. He was about to run away in a flash. However, at this time, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron fierce burst, endless Yin and Yang fire like tide, with itself as the center, swept away towards the distance.


    Where the fire of yin and Yang passes, the void is directly torn, and a huge vacuum appears. And the speed of the experts who have entered the state of blink is fast, but they forget that there are thunder robbers everywhere.


    When he just entered the blink state, he had been attacked by the thunder all over the sky and directly came out of the void.


    At this time, the endless fire of yin and Yang just came out.


    The master of Yuanxu sect, who was in the period of plundering, had not even had time to scream. He had been burned to ashes by the fire of yin and Yang. At the same time, the whole shop of yuanxumen was razed to the ground by the thunder."Good baby." At this time, I don''t know where came a low shout. Then, a big hand like white jade broke the void from the nine clouds and came out. It quickly grasped the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron.


    It is to seize the heaven and earth.


    Murong Yu sneers in his heart. The reason why he does not hesitate to expose the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod and sacrifice it is because he finds that he has been locked in an extremely dangerous existence.


    Locked his that existence, the strength is very terrible, even let murongyu feel the breath of death.


    That man is very dangerous. Therefore, Murong Yucai sacrificed the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron to kill the yuan xumen''s experts in the period of plundering.


    Sure enough, when he just killed yuan xumen, the master of the robbery period, the man who had locked him all the time took action. This time, however, it was not aimed at him, but at seizing the Yin Yang cauldron.


    "Since you want it, I''ll give it to you." Murong Yu sneered, controlling the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron to face the sky and attack the big hand like white jade.

 Chapter 234

    The heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron rose against the wind, instantly rose to the size of a house, carrying a terrible weight, directly hit the big hand like white jade.


    A sneer of disdain came from afar. The big white jade hand bent its fingers into claws, covered the sky, and grabbed the cauldron of heaven and earth.


    "Blow it for me!"


    The two sides touched each other in an instant, and the huge palm wrapped the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron directly. If you hold your fingers, you will catch each other''s Yin and Yang cauldron.


    Bang!


    Seeing the moment when Qiankun Yinyang cauldron is about to be grasped by this big hand, Qiankun Yinyang cauldron is a violent shock. Then he saw a torrent of yin and Yang fire burst out, sweeping all directions.


    Yin Yang fire is one of the most terrible fires in the world. The fire of yin and Yang will burn the whole world! Burn everything.


    The power of white jade is terrible, but it can''t bear the terror of yin and Yang fire.


    Hiss


    A shrill voice came from the sky. At this moment, people just saw that the white jade hand in the void had broken and dissipated.


    In front of the terrible Yin Yang fire, although the master of the white jade hand is powerful, he is not the opponent of Yin Yang fire at all, and is directly burned into powder.


    At the same time, there is also the big hand that jumps to burn shrinks quickly, and shrinks back quickly towards the distance.


    Hum!


    A dull hum came from afar. It must be the owner of the big hand who was injured.


    In the distance, Xue Chenzheng, the Holy Son of Wuji sword sect, was the third in the list of dragon and Phoenix. His face was as gloomy as water, and his body was full of horrible murders.


    It was he who had just poked out that big white jade hand. Originally, he came to find murongyu''s bad luck and wanted to kill him. But I didn''t expect to see murongyu''s great power when I came near.


    Xue Chen didn''t do it at that time. With his identity and status, he also disdains to attack Murong Yu with those people of Yuanxu gate. But although he didn''t start, he locked murongyu with his mind.


    However, when murongyu sacrificed the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod, his eyes lit up. Although this ancient Ding is not amazing, it is absolutely terrible.


    How can the ancient tripod that can directly kill an expert in the robbery period be simple? Especially on the ancient tripod, there are Yin Yang fire!


    As for Yin Yang fire, people like the Holy Son of Wuji sword sect have never seen it, but they still know it vaguely.


    An ancient tripod with endless Yin and Yang fire!


    It should be noted that Yin Yang fire is one of the most terrifying fires in the world. This ancient tripod can hold Yin Yang fire without being burned out. You can imagine how precious this ancient tripod is.


    It''s a magic weapon more advanced than immortal.


    If you can get this ancient tripod, it''s possible to become the leader of Wuji sword sect, even if you sweep Xiuzhen world.


    Therefore, the first time, Xue Chen made a move.


    However, he overestimated himself and underestimated the horror of Yin Yang fire. If he didn''t shrink his hand quickly, I''m afraid his whole arm would be burnt out by Yin Yang fire.


    Even so, many of his true forces were burned directly. It''s a dark loss.


    "What a powerful ancient tripod. I''ll take it." Just at this time, a voice of Yin measurement came, and the void broke. A big black hand came out of the sky and grabbed the cauldron.


    Xue Chen snorted coldly, and his eyes flashed a sharp kill.


    "He robbed me of my things. He wanted to die!" While speaking, Xue Chen rises into the air and rushes towards Murong Yu. He seems to have taken the heaven and earth Yinyang cauldron as his own, and directly ignored Murong Yu, the owner of the heaven and earth Yinyang cauldron.


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkled with cold, murderous air.


    With a low roar in my heart and a contention between heaven and earth, I went up to meet the sky and hit the dark hand hard.


    "Ah


    The flame of the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron rose up against the sky and hit the dark hand.


    In front of the Yin Yang fire, the big black hand was vulnerable and burned to ashes. But the owner of the big hand made a scream, which was obviously hurt.


    At this time, murongyu steps in the air, step out, the void collapses and breaks.


    One step, two steps, three steps later, he still broke countless void, appeared in the void. However, with a move, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron turned into a streamer and flew back towards him."Murongyu, let me meet you with Xue Chen." At this time, Xue Chen gave a cold drink, and his body swayed, and he rushed not far in front of murongyu.


    In the process, he put out a big white jade hand and clapped it hard on murongyu.


    Murong Yu sneers. His mind moves. The heaven and earth tripod rises against the wind and becomes the size of a house. He bumps into Xue Chen''s big hand.


    In the distance, Xue Chen''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he cursed shamelessly in his heart. At the same time, as soon as the big hand shakes, it has already avoided the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron, and takes a picture of murongyu.


    Although Xue Chen is powerful, his strength can''t restrain Yin Yang fire at all. If it''s hard, his big hands will be burned. As long as murongyu is killed, the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod can be in a state of no master, and then he can take it for himself.


    The third strongest in the dragon and Phoenix list is really terrible.


    As soon as Xue Chenfu made a move, a breath of terror came out from his big hand and swept all over the place. The nearby monks were oppressed and had difficulty breathing. Their faces were pale and terrible.


    Murong Yu, who is the first to bear the brunt of the storm, feels that he has become a lonely boat in the ocean. It seems that he will be torn by this terrible force at any time.


    Murongyu''s face slightly changed, Xue Chen''s strength is very terrible. Even if his body has reached the level of Qi pin spirit weapon, and he has purple ribbon immortal clothes, I''m afraid he can''t bear his attack.


    Even if the purple ribbon fairy clothes blocked most of Xue Chen''s attacks, I''m afraid that the aftereffects of power could kill Murong Yu.


    This is the top three of the dragon and Phoenix list, which is more terrifying than the general transformation period.


    Never touch it!


    Murong feather heart read a move, all over the sky rob Leidun will he shrouded up. Although the power of robbing thunder is not enough to break Xue Chen''s power, it can at least slow the attack of the other side.


    At the same time, Murong Yu''s mind controls the heaven and the earth, and the tripod of yin and Yang has come upside down, killing Xue Chen.


    "Gaga..."


    At this time, a Yin measurement of laughter came over, and then a figure appeared behind murongyu out of thin air. At the same time, the big hand that has been painted black has already slapped hard on murongyu''s head.


    Sneak attack!


    It''s obvious that the master who snatched the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron just now is also a master in the transformation period. This product is in the state of metamorphosis, and only Murong Yu comes out of the body.


    It''s so shameless.


    Murongyu was angry and roared. He held the gun tightly in both hands and smashed it out with a backhand shot.


    Bang!


    After all, the other side is a monk in the transformation period. The strength erupts, unexpectedly is directly the long gun to avalanche to fly out. However, murongyu was hit hard, and the whole person was shocked to fly out.


    Purple Ribbon fairy clothes burst out a layer of halo for the first time, protecting murongyu and counteracting most of the attacks. But even so, Murong Yu also gushes blood.


    He is not the opponent of the transformation period, let alone this guy''s shameless sneak attack?


    "Gaga, boy, die for me."


    An old man in black appears in the void. He steps in the air and breaks the void. He claps it with one hand. He slaps it hard at murongyu. He wants to kill murongyu.


    "You want to die!"


    It''s not Murong Yu, but Xue Chen on the other side.


    With Xue Chen''s position and strength, how can he allow others to interfere in the affairs between him and murongyu? What''s more, the purpose of the old man in black is also heaven and earth.


    This is the treasure that Xue Chen has ordered. How can others covet it?


    With a roar, Xue Chen turns his hand and gives up attacking Murong Yu. He shoots the old man in black.


    The old man in black''s face suddenly changed: "Xue Chen, after you and I kill Murong Yu together, how about sharing the ancient tripod equally?"


    The old man in black is afraid of Xue Chen. There is a Wuji sword sect behind him. He can''t afford to offend him.


    Of course, just because he can''t afford to offend doesn''t mean he doesn''t dare. As long as you get the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod, what about the Wuji sword sect?


    However, he didn''t want to fight with Xue Chen because he didn''t have the cauldron yet. Now the most important thing is to kill Murong Yu first, then rob the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron and run away.


    As long as the heaven and earth, yin and Yang tripod in hand, not to mention a Xue Chen, even in the face of the whole Wuji sword sect, he is not afraid.


    "How dare you touch Guding? I don''t know how to live or die. Give me death." Xue Chen''s face was cold, but he yelled. His power broke out and he took a swift and violent picture."Xue Chen, don''t think I''m afraid of you." Angry, the old man in black also gave up attacking Murong Yu and gathered his strength to kill Xue Chen.


    "I can''t help myself." Xue Chen sneered, and his white jade hand was suppressed like a holy mountain. Terrible forces erupted.


    Bang!


    The power of the old man in black was shattered in an instant.


    Xue Chen is also a master in the transformation period. He is more powerful than him.


    Xue Chen sneers, turns his palm into a fist, and punches it! The sky and the earth are falling apart, destroying the sky and the earth, and the momentum is very terrible.


    The old man in black suddenly changed his face, roared, instantly gathered his extreme strength and fists, and then pounded out.


    Bang!


    It''s just that there''s a big gap between them. The power of the old man in black was so weak that he was directly broken.


    The old man in black was so shocked that he spat out a mouthful of blood. And his face showed a look of panic, his body was in a flash, and he flew away in a blink of an eye.


    "I''ll see where you run." Xue Chen sneered, and his white jade hand chopped in the air.


    Whoa!


    A sword with dazzling white light appeared out of thin air, and then quickly cut the old man in black who was running away.


    Ah!


    Hundreds of miles away in the void, suddenly broke out a fist of blood fog! Then the two figures fell out of the void. It turned out to be the body of the old man in black, which was split in two.


    A master in the metamorphosis period was killed by Xue Chen!


    Xue Chen''s strength is so terrible!

 Chapter 235

    It''s easy for a master to be killed by Xue Chen.


    The man in black who was beheaded, even though he was just an ordinary master in the transformation period, was also a master in the transformation period. His strength was terrible.


    However, Xue Chen''s strength is more terrible.


    "This is the third place in the dragon and Phoenix list." See this scene, the crowd continued to spread the voice of praise and admiration.


    In the distance, Murong Yu stabilized his body and looked at Xue Chen suspended in the void with a gloomy face. This guy is stronger than he expected.


    But what about that? The stronger the enemy, the stronger he will be.


    "I can''t help myself." Xue Chen sneers and looks at Murong Yu. I don''t know whether it''s the old man who was killed by him or murongyu.


    "Give up the ancient tripod and discard your accomplishments. I can spare your life." Xue Chen is condescending and looks at Murong Yu and says coldly.


    Murongyu sneered: "sorry, I don''t like to do it myself. If you want to, do it yourself. "


    Xue Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of cold: "in that case, I will help you."


    Xue Chen had already clapped his hand before his voice fell.


    Like a white jade like hand across the void, broke the void, blocking the sky, carrying a terrible killing machine quickly shot, very terrible.


    I can''t even bear the attack of the old man in black, but Xue Chen is more powerful than the old man in black, and I can''t bear it when I play.


    Murong Yu ponders in his heart. At the same time, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron has been called back by him. It is suspended above his head, and the fire of yin and Yang is falling down to cover Murong Yu.


    At the same time, Murong Yu stepped on the word formula of soldiers, increased the speed to the limit, and retreated abruptly.


    Xue Chen sneers and smashes the void with his big hand. It''s like a gangrene attached to the bone. It''s like a shadow attached to the body. He shoots Murong Yu hard.


    Boom!


    At this moment, twenty pithy and incomparable virtual shadows of horned dragons appeared above murongyu''s head. All of a sudden, a vast and terrifying breath came out of the Horned Dragon. The black Horned Dragon with distinct scales was extremely ferocious and frightening.


    Gather the power of the twenty-five horned dragons in your hands and pour them into the hundred birds'' spear.


    A low roar, a shot!


    A huge spear like a mountain is tearing out, which contains extremely terrifying power to kill Xue Chen''s big hand.


    Xue Chen''s face didn''t change and his big hand pressed forward.


    Bang!


    Murong Yu''s spear was smashed like a piece of tofu in front of Xue Chen''s big hand. I can''t even stop it.


    Although the power of the twenty-five Horned Dragon has been very powerful, Xue Chen is a master in the transformation period! The most rubbish metamorphosis period experts all have the power of seventy Horned Dragon, which is much more powerful than Murong Yu.


    What''s more, Xue Chen is a genius? At least more than ninety horned dragons.


    Murong Yu was not able to withstand a single blow because of the difference between the dragon''s power of more than 90 and that of twenty-five, which was 70.


    "Ha ha... Xue Chen, you are a great master in the metamorphosis period, and the Third Master in the dragon and Phoenix list. You are really shameless to attack me, a little monk in the out of body period." Murongyu burst out laughing.


    Xue Chen''s face sank slightly, and then said with a sneer, "Murong Yu, if you abolish my followers, I won''t kill you. Just take you down and abolish your accomplishments. Lest you say that I deceive the small with the great. "


    "Ha ha, that''s the same thing. If you want to abolish my cultivation, you can do it yourself. However, I''m not going to play with you because I have something to do today. " Murong Yu ha ha big and small, body shape in a flash, unexpectedly disappeared out of thin air.


    Bang!


    At the moment when murongyu disappears out of thin air, Xue Chen''s big hand has already attacked him. Only murongyu has disappeared, just a large area of the collapse of the void bombardment.


    Xue Chen''s face suddenly turned blue, and his mind, like the ocean, was frantically escaping, blocking the void. However, no matter how he looked for it, he never saw murongyu''s figure.


    At the same time, many of the experts in the crowd or disturbed by the war here were surprised. Because they can''t find out how murongyu disappeared.


    It''s not a blink, and it''s not a strong one who has moved him. It''s the real thing that''s gone out of thin air.


    "Murongyu must have a magic weapon of space, and this magic weapon can also carry living people." Xue Chen''s face was so blue that he thought.


    Not only he, but also many strong people have this idea in their hearts.There are many magic weapons for space, such as storage bags and storage rings. However, the storage ring and the like can only be installed in the dead, that is, inanimate things.


    Obviously, murongyu''s magic weapon of space can carry living people. This magic weapon can no longer be called magic weapon, but a space, a small world.


    Its value is even many times higher than that of the Yin Yang cauldron.


    "Who is murongyu? How can there be so many treasures? " All the friars around could not help guessing.


    "Murongyu is really a moving treasure. I''m afraid his treasure is no less than a first-class school, or even close to the top ten schools. "


    Space magic weapon, heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod, and all kinds of magic weapons that have appeared before. Murongyu''s magic weapons just emerge one after another. If it wasn''t for Xue Chen''s strength, it would have been too much, otherwise Murong Yu would have piled it up with magic weapons.


    "It turns out to be a magic weapon for carrying living people. I must get this magic weapon. " In the void, Xue Chen''s face changed constantly.


    At the same time, many experts also flashed this idea.


    If you have this kind of magic weapon that can carry the living, it is definitely a few more lives. Just like Murong Yu, he can''t fight and then escape. No one can help him.


    This is a necessary weapon for home travel, killing and escaping.


    For a moment, the hearts of countless people are eager. One by one, they are thinking about how to kill murongyu by surprise, so as to capture the magic weapon of space.


    At this time, people are suddenly enlightened. Why did Murong Yu disappear out of thin air? It''s all because of this magic weapon of space.


    "Send it back to the sect immediately, closely monitor murongyu''s movements, and kill him as soon as it appears." Xue Chen and the monks of the major sects immediately sent this matter back to the sects.


    Before long, the whole world of Xiuzhen would set off a bloodbath again. This kind of space magic weapon that can carry living people, even the immortal is greedy.


    After all, with this thing, it is equivalent to a few more lives, no one does not want to own a few more lives.


    Murongyu disappeared out of thin air, even if it is the spirit of the major experts can not find his trace. As a result, the onlookers scattered one after another.


    Bang!


    However, at this time, on the other side of the street, there was a huge dull noise. Then, a terrible pressure came.


    Feeling the terrible pressure, people were shocked and rose up one after another, looking in the direction of the pressure.


    At the end of the street, it''s full of thunder.


    There are endless thunder raids. Everything within a few hundred meters is smashed and killed by thunder raids.


    "Asshole! The shop of the school. " Xue Chen looked in the past, but the next moment was a roar. Then the body was in a flash, and a blink disappeared in the same place.


    "Ha ha, Xue Chen, this is a big gift for you. Well, there will be many gifts coming one after another in the future. Ha ha, I flashed." Taking back the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron, and looking at the shop of Wuji sword sect that has been burned by himself, Murong Yu is satisfied with it.


    "Murongyu, you die for me!"


    Hearing murongyu''s words, Xue Chen''s body in the blink of an eye faltered and almost fell out of the void. At the same time, a terrible sword was torn out of the void, and cut away in the direction of murongyu.


    It''s a pity that Murong Yu has already entered the world of Hetu Luoshu and disappeared.


    Boom!


    Xue Chen''s angry sword contains several times more power than the one who killed the old man in the transformation period of black clothes. With one sword, it almost splits the force of several miles into a deep invisible space crack.


    However, the store of Wuji sword sect, which used to be magnificent, has long disappeared, leaving only a huge pit.


    "Murongyu, I will kill you!" Seeing this scene, Xue Chen''s face was livid, angry and roaring.


    The murderous spirit of terror broke out from him like a raging wave, which was very terrible.


    Murongyu abandoned his entourage and refused his invitation. It was the first time that he hit him in the face.


    He snatches the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron, but Murong Yu escapes unharmed. This is the second time to hit him in the face. Now, Murong Yu, under his eyes, destroys the shop of Wuji sword sect. This is the third time he has hit him in the face.Within one day, he was beaten in the face by murongyu three times in a row. And the other side is a monk in the period of emergence. A mole ant who is different from him by four levels.


    How does that keep him from getting angry? He is the Holy Son of Wuji sword sect and the third strongest in the dragon and Phoenix list. How can he swallow this breath?


    At this time, Xue Chen was furious and danced wildly. His murderous anger was almost materialized, and he was furious.


    He is about to be angry to death by Murong Yu. He wants to tear Murong Yu into billions of pieces.


    "This Murong feather is very interesting." In the city of falling stars, on a high building, a woman in white looked at this side with a smile in her eyes.


    At the same time, on the other side of the roof, Hu Tong, who ranked seventh in the dragon and Phoenix list, was dazzled and dazzled.


    "It''s an interesting person, but it''s a little weak." On the other side, in a dark place, a woman who could not see her face clearly, but was graceful, looked ahead and whispered.


    "Sister QingQin, have you moved your heart to Murong Yu?" A woman beside the woman suddenly said with a smile.


    QingQin!


    She is the fifth most beautiful woman in the list of flowers.

 Chapter 236

    Polar realm, underground cave, Jiupin spirit vein.


    Murong yupan sits in the Jiupin spirit pulse like a river, drifting with the current.


    "The strength is too weak. It''s not a match for the experts in the transformation period, especially those like Xue Chen." Murong feather protrudes a turbid gas, some depressed say.


    He is very powerful now. He can kill the monks when he is out of his body. It has stridden three big realms and nine small realms!


    Such a terrible strength, I''m afraid even Xue Chen and others are far inferior to him. With murongyu''s strength, it is said that the same level invincible is only the most basic.


    He is a monster to kill the enemy by crossing three big realms and nine small realms.


    However, this is not enough for murongyu.


    He has many enemies, and this time he Tu Luo Shu is exposed. (outsiders just guess that he has a space treasure. They don''t know it''s he Tu Luo Shu, but in this way, Murong Yu is the enemy of the whole world.) His enemies will be very strong.


    The younger generation has Xue Chen, a formidable strongman. In addition to those leading figures, these strong young people are also very powerful.


    Even, Xue Chen''s strength has been comparable to the ordinary first-class big faction leader level figure. Moreover, many of the top ten sects are murongyu''s enemies.


    With murongyu''s current strength, it is far from enough to deal with these people.


    After seeing Xue Chen''s strength, Murong Yu felt that he was too proud before. At the beginning, I was just a small whirling period when I hurt Zhuang Ningguang, the leader of xutianzong.


    At that time, Murong Yu thought that the leaders of the top ten schools were just like this. It was no big deal. However, Xue Chen is just one of the top ten sects. His strength is so terrible, not to mention the existence of those patriarchs and elders?


    What''s more, there are some old monsters in these sects!


    "It''s time to improve." Murong Yu pondered, then closed his eyes and began to make a breakthrough.


    Murong Yu is a chaotic celestial body, and the realm is not a problem for him at all. As long as his strength is enough, he can break through the obstacles of the realm at one stroke and reach the next realm.


    However, murongyu''s strength is more and more powerful, and the strength needed for each breakthrough is also more and more powerful.


    Just like now, since the last breakthrough to the period of emergence, murongyu''s realm has not been able to continue to break through. This is because there is not enough power in his body to make him break through to the next level.


    Even if there''s a breakthrough pill, it won''t work.


    There is not enough strength, eat broken border Dan, also can''t break through! After all, breaking the border Dan does not contain a strong aura, his role is just to help break through the barriers of the realm.


    Now Murong Yu wants to devour enough aura and refine it into his own power, so that he can break through the distraction period at one stroke.


    After murongyu began to practice, the spirit that had been liquefied into water was swallowed by him from every pore of murongyu.


    At this time, Murong Yu has been "chaotic celestial record" crazy operation.


    The auras that enter Murong Yu''s body one by one become Murong Yu''s black power, that is, chaotic power, after the transformation of "chaotic celestial record".


    However, after transformation, only 70% of the aura swallowed by him was transformed. As for the remaining 30%, it is the mottled and impure turbid Qi contained in the aura.


    After eliminating the turbid Qi, only 70% of the power is transformed into chaotic power. However, what makes Murong Yu a little depressed is that most of the 70% power is scattered in his four limbs, constantly refining his body and meridians.


    Although, with more and more power of Murong Yu''s transformation, his physical body and realm become more and more powerful. In particular, the meridians are constantly broadened. However, murongyu''s power is growing very slowly. If it continues to grow at this speed, he does not know when he will reach the peak of the period of emergence, or even break through the obstacles of the realm and enter the period of distraction.


    This is also because Murong Yu is already in the late stage of the period of emergence. Otherwise, if he breaks through from the early stage of the period of emergence to separation, he will need more terrible strength.


    "If it goes on like this, when will we be able to accumulate enough strength?" Murong Yu turned his eyes and said helplessly. At this time, he especially missed the chaotic power in the depths of the magic mountain.


    If he was practicing there at this time, he might not be able to break through to distraction in a short time. However, the spirit of chaos is deep in the forbidden area of magic mountain.


    With murongyu''s current strength, he can''t get in at all. Of course, it''s still possible to sneak in with Hetu Luoshu.However, now the monsters of demon mountain are born, those powerful demon kings, even the ferocious man who robbed at the beginning! Murongyu has no confidence that these people will not find themselves diving in.


    Although the strength is gradually improving, but it is too slow.


    Murongyu suddenly opened his mouth, and saw that the aura in Jiupin''s spirit pulse was like crazy, turning into huge rivers, which he swallowed.


    "It''s not fast enough." Seeing that the speed of power transformation in the body is countless times faster, Murong Yu is still too slow. So, he took a big breath, suddenly, the more terrifying aura was sucked in by him.


    I don''t know how long, five days? Ten days or half a month?


    Under murongyu''s crazy phagocytosis, the strength of his body finally reached the limit of the peak in the later period of the out of body period on this day. Murongyu inhaled a aura again.


    Click!


    Murongyu only heard the sound of broken glass in his body. Then he saw that the barrier that had blocked him for a long time, spanning between the period of emergence and the period of distraction, was broken by his own strength.


    At this moment, a breath more than ten times stronger than before burst out from murongyu''s body, which was very terrible.


    At the same time, Murong Yu''s body, which has reached the level of seven level spirit weapon, began to transform under the hardening of strength, and quickly rushed towards the level of eight level spirit weapon.


    At the same time, the already great meridians began to increase again after he broke through to the distraction period.


    "At the beginning of distraction, we should continue to practice and strive to enter the fitness stage at one stroke!"


    Seeing that he was already in the period of distraction, Murong Yu did not immediately stop his cultivation, but began to work more quickly and began to devour the aura outside.


    Originally, murongyu''s speed of swallowing aura was very terrible. However, after the breakthrough to the distraction period, it is even more terrifying!


    Early distraction, mid distraction, late distraction, late distraction peak!


    Under murongyu''s crazy cultivation, with enough aura support, his realm has entered the peak of distraction.


    Finally, after entering the peak of late distraction, the power in his body has reached the limit, unable to continue to accommodate more power.


    However, relying on these forces alone is not enough to make him break through to the fitness period.


    Because of his body, his meridians have reached the limit! Can not accommodate more power, in order to accommodate more power, we must upgrade the level of the physical body.


    At least eight level.


    Murong Yu grew up and felt the powerful power in his body. His face not only showed a glimmer of joy: "with the current strength, even if it is the state of the robbery, I can kill him with one blow!"


    "But..." Murong Yu frowned slightly, "even if you are an ordinary master in the metamorphosis period, you can have the power of the first world war without relying on all kinds of treasures. However, it is far less than Xue Chen''s level, I am still not Xue Chen''s opponent Murongyu frowned slightly.


    "But now I''m just in the distraction period. As long as I practice to fit, I will have the power of Xue Chen''s first battle. If I practice to survive, I can crush him to death. If I can practice to the transformation stage, I will be invincible. "


    At the thought of this, Murong Yu suddenly soared to the sky.


    In a flash, murongyu disappeared in Jiupin spirit pulse, and soon appeared on the ground of the polar realm.


    Just at the moment of Murong Yu''s appearance, the void above his head was covered by a strong and incomparable cloud of plunder. The thunderlights flashed and sent out an incomparably terrible pressure, which shocked the heaven and the world.


    "Is it going to thunder again?"


    Looking at the thunder in the void, murongyu smiles. Murongyu even smiles at the monk, who is so scared of the disaster!


    If other people knew they were going to be robbed, they would be scared to death. Only murongyu, a pervert, will despise these robbers.


    This time, the natural disaster may be many times more terrible than the thunder disaster when he entered the period of being out of body, but for him now, there is no threat.


    "Are you going to the Wuji sword sect? Let them give ray a hand, too? " This idea suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. However, he soon gave up the idea.


    There are at least hundreds of thousands of people in Wuji sword sect, and there is no lack of such a terrible existence as Yibu immortal. If they were there, those robbers would be hundreds of times more terrifying than those who killed tens of thousands of people at the gate of the polar realm last time.


    At that time, even if murongyu had a river map, Luoshu might be blown into powder."However, although we can''t survive in the Wuji sword sect, we want to find a few people to share the thunder. Well, the thunder together is the real thunder." Murongyu showed a strange smile on his face, and then disappeared into the polar realm.


    All these robberies are different from those summoned by murongyu. The power of thunder robbing summoned by murongyu is only controlled by murongyu and will not increase with the number of people.


    However, this kind of robbing thunder is different. At the beginning, Murong Yu killed tens of thousands of people in various sects by relying on this coat pit!


    Now, looking at murongyu''s strange smile, I''m sure I want to entrap people.

 Chapter 237

    "Xue Chen, Xiao''er, your grandfather Murong Yu is here. Hurry to come out and look for death!"


    More than a month has passed since Murong Yu made a big noise in Luoxing city. He not only destroyed the shop of Wuji sword sect under the eye of Xue Chen, the third expert in the dragon and Phoenix list, but also escaped without damage.


    On this day, there was a loud shout from outside the city.


    Murongyu is here again, and he also points out to pick Xue Chen!


    When hearing Murong Yu''s roar, all the friars in the falling star city showed different colors. Only Murong Yu, who is in the state of being out of the body, threatens to challenge Xue Chen alone?


    It should be noted that more than a month ago, murongyu was not Xue Chen''s opponent at all, and finally ran away.


    In this half month, Murong Yu''s life has been upgraded to the terrifying state of fighting with Xue Chen? If that''s the case, it''s really scary.


    It''s just, is it possible?


    There are four levels of difference between the period of emergence and the period of metamorphosis! Moreover, Xue Chen is not an ordinary metamorphosis.


    Even if Murong Yu breaks through to metamorphosis in more than a month, it is not Xue Chen''s opponent. What''s more, who is so terrible that can break through the period of emergence to metamorphosis in more than a month?


    Maybe he''s got a backup. How else could he be so arrogant? If he didn''t rely on him, how dare he choose Xue Chen alone?


    In an instant, all kinds of thoughts flashed through the hearts of countless monks. However, no matter what they thought, they all rose in the air for the first time and flew out of the city.


    "I couldn''t find you in every way, but you jumped out to seek death. Today I will kill you!" Just when murongyu''s voice spread all over Luoxing City, Xue Chen''s voice, which was extremely cold and contained terror, also spread far away.


    At the same time, Xue Chen also soared from the shops rebuilt by Wuji sword sect and flew out of the city.


    "This murongyu is back? Did he find any way to deal with Xue Chen? " On one side of the Star City, Hu Tong, the fourth in the list of flowers, smiles, just like a hundred flowers in full bloom, but with a trace of fox.


    If someone picked up Hu Tong''s smile at this time, he would be deeply addicted to it. It''s just a pity that in addition to Hu Tong, there is only Hu Wei left.


    "Miss, Mr. murongyu has come back? Would you like to go out and have a look? " Hu Wei looked at Hu Tong and asked with a smile.


    "Of course, I''d like to see what this murongyu can do, but this guy has always been crafty. This time, if he''s not sure, he won''t take the initiative to trouble Xue Chen." Hu Tong said with a smile.


    "Sister QingQin, murongyu is back. Aren''t you very interested in him? Why don''t you go out and have a look? " Falling star city, a young woman said to QingQin with a smile.


    QingQin is the saint of Hehuan sect and the fifth most beautiful woman in the hundred flowers list.


    QingQin''s eyes are full of splendor. Without speaking, she soars into the air and flies away towards the outside of the city.


    "Oh, sister QingQin, don''t be so quick. Wait for me." The woman who spoke before was so angry that she immediately jumped into the air and rushed out with QingQin.


    At the same time, on the void of Luoxing City, a woman with a white face also flew out in the direction of Murong Yu''s voice outside the city.


    At this moment, a considerable number of monks left the city. After all, murongyu came back this time and singled out Xue Chen. Maybe there was a way. They couldn''t miss their fight this time.


    What''s more, murongyu has the legendary magic weapon of carrying living people.


    Thousands of miles away from Luoxing City, murongyu floats in the void, looking coldly at the direction of Luoxing city. At this time, a fast monk moved to murongyu.


    One by one, they all look at murongyu with greedy eyes. This product is a mobile treasure house. If they can kill him, they will become rich overnight!


    However, these people only dare to look at murongyu from a distance, but no one dares to do it. Although murongyu can''t beat Xue Chen, it''s more than enough to deal with them.


    These guys are faster than Xue Chen!


    Friars like the tide in general, crazy came. In a twinkling, it would fill murongyu''s neighborhood, on the ground and in the sky.


    Looking at these people who like to join in the fun, Murong Yu sneers in his heart.


    "Come on, come on, the more you come, the stronger the better."


    The more monks there are, the stronger their strength will be. When Murong Yu releases the natural calamity, the more powerful the natural calamity will be! If there were so many people at the exit of the polar realm, the natural disaster caused by so many people, not to mention one Xue Chen, even ten Xue Chen would be killed.After all, the monks who appear here now are much more powerful than those who exported to the extreme. What''s more, murongyu''s thunder robbing in the distraction period is at least dozens of times more terrible than that in the out of body period.


    The greater the number of people, the stronger the strength, and the more terrible the natural disaster.


    Shua!


    A white light cut through the void from the direction of Luoxing City, flying, and soon stayed in front of murongyu, gradually revealed a figure.


    It was Xue Chen.


    At the moment of Xue Chen''s appearance, the temperature of the surrounding world became freezing, as if it had suddenly changed from hot summer to cold winter.


    This is Xue Chen''s murderous spirit!


    Xue Chen looked at murongyu with murderous spirit, and his eyes twinkled: "murongyu, you have come back to die, very good, very early."


    Xue Chen looks at murongyu fiercely, but he is shocked.


    After a month''s absence, murongyu''s strength has broken through a big level. From the peak of the orifices to the peak of the distraction period. The speed of cultivation made him blush.


    "This is definitely a genius. If you give him a few more years, maybe he will surpass me. But, this is impossible, I must strangle him in the cradle! Otherwise, in a few years, there will be a place for Xue Chen? "


    Xue Chen thought in his heart. Although he has reached the stage of metamorphosis at a young age, he ranks third in the dragon and Phoenix list. However, he is definitely not young.


    In the realm of cultivation, those who have been practicing for thousands of years are regarded as the younger generation. Although Xue Chen''s talent is excellent, he has a lot of time to practice. At worst, there are hundreds of years.


    But how many years has Murong Yu been practicing?


    It''s less than ten years since he practiced martial arts! At most, it''s six or seven years.


    Six or seven years from a mortal who can''t master martial arts to a period of distraction? In the realm of cultivation, how many have been there since ancient times?


    Even if murongyu is not the most outstanding, but it is absolutely the most talented existence!


    Therefore, although Murong Yu is just a distraction, Xue Chen is unwilling to see him continue to grow up, no matter how, he will strangle it.


    In addition to Xue Chen, many people see that Murong Yu''s realm has made another breakthrough. The speed of cultivation is so terrible that many people are exposed. These people have the same mind as Xue Chen. It is absolutely impossible for Murong Yu to continue to grow up.


    "I haven''t seen you for a month. I''ve broken through a big realm. It''s a monster to be so fast. However, your life will come to an end, and today next year will be your death day. " Although Xue Chen killed fiercely, he didn''t start immediately. He just looked at murongyu and sneered.


    At the same time, Xue Chen''s thoughts still spread out, covering a hundred miles.


    As long as in his mind covered place, he can blink to every corner. This is because he made measures to prevent murongyu from escaping into Hetu Luoshu.


    After all, he''s powerful, but he can''t block space. If the space is blocked, murongyu will not be able to enter Hetu Luoshu.


    "If you want to fight, you can fight. There''s so much nonsense to do." Murong Yu suddenly gave a loud drink, took the hundred birds Chaohuang gun and stabbed Xue Chen.


    A huge black spear, like a mountain, burst out in an instant, which contains the terror of destroying the sky and the earth. At this time, it tore the void like a black dragon roaring at Xue Chen.


    "I can''t help myself." Xue Chen sneered and clapped his hand casually.


    Bang!


    Although Xue Chen patted the palm lightly, it contained extremely terrifying power. Murong Yu''s spear, which can destroy the heaven and the earth, is actually vulnerable and directly smashed.


    "Die


    Almost when Xue Chen smashes Murong Yu''s spear, a figure appears behind Murong Yu.


    An expert who had been through the robbery period moved to murongyu''s back in a flash.


    After this monk appeared behind Murong Yu, he grinned and hit Murong Yu with his fists.


    "To die."


    Murong Yu murmured and clapped with his backhand.


    Poof!


    The big hand like a PU fan came first and fell from the sky. It was hard on the monk who was in the period of plundering.


    A mass of blood fog burst out, blood splashed in the sky!


    "The monk who was in the period of robbery was slapped to death by Murong Yu!"Just at the moment when Murong Yu slapped the monk to death, a scream came from far away.


    "Too, too abnormal. The monk in the distracted stage slaps him to death! Is this, is this true? Who can tell me if it''s true? "


    Seeing this scene, people were deeply shocked. Even Xue Chen, opposite murongyu, and Hu Tong in the crowd were shocked.


    "He said," how terrible is murongyu''s strength. " One of the friars swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in shock.


    If Xue Chen slapped a monk to death, they would not be shocked. Because Xue Chen himself is a master in the transformation period, and his strength is also very strong.


    However, the monk in the distracted period smashed a monk in the robbery period. This is really shocking!

 Chapter 238

    "Murongyu is so abnormal!"


    Seeing Murong Yu slap a monk to death, everyone present was shocked.


    "You can''t let this boy continue to grow up. This terrible cultivation and cultivation speed is almost unprecedented. Today he must die!" In the distance, Xue Chen''s face is very ugly, but the murderer in his heart is more and more fierce.


    There are many people with the same mind as Xue Chencun. They all look at Murong Yu with murderous eyes, hoping to kill Murong Yu with a slap.


    "I haven''t seen him for more than a month. He has grown up to this point." In the distance, Hu Tong looked shocked. More than a month ago, although murongyu was able to kill the monks during the period of plundering, he relied on the plundering thunder and other treasures.


    But now it''s just a slap in the face, and the gap is more than 100 times?


    "You''re good, but that''s it." Although Xue Chen was shocked, he didn''t think Murong Yu was his opponent, at least not now.


    With a sneer, Xue Chen pokes out his big white jade hand, crosses the void and pats Murong Yu. The terrible power burst out, and even the void was broken by the white jade like hand.


    At this time, murongyu''s face showed a strange look. He can''t suppress the power of the disaster.


    Murong Yu laughs and says in a loud voice, "Xue Chen, you can''t kill me. I don''t know who will kill who today." At the same time, Murong Yu has stepped on the word formula, and the whole person turns into a streamer. He rushes towards Xue Chen.


    "What''s the matter? Although Murong Yu can slap the friars to death, he doesn''t think he can slap Xue Chen to death, does he? " Seeing that murongyu didn''t resist Xue Chen''s attack, on the contrary, he rushed away quickly, and everyone began to talk in disbelief.


    "Endless thunder, destroy the sky and the earth, boom! Boom! Boom On the way, murongyu suddenly roared.


    With his roar, in the void, there appeared huge clouds blocking the sky. Just in a moment, the sky has been covered by endless clouds, blocking the sky and the sun, the sun and the moon, day and night.


    The terrible pressure of frightening the soul comes out from the cloud and frightens the heaven and the world.


    "Ha ha, murongyu, your robbing thunder has no effect on me at all." At this time, Xue Chen burst out laughing. More than a month ago, murongyu used to rob thunder. But at that time, he didn''t know what to do with Xue Chen.


    With Xue Chen''s strength, he was not afraid of the thunder attack of Murong Yu at that time.


    Therefore, when he saw murongyu summoning thunder to attack again, Xue Chen laughed with disdain. However, although Xue Chen looks disdainful on the surface, he is already on guard in his heart.


    Although he believes that murongyu is not his opponent, he will not be his rival. Moreover, the cloud robbery gave him a sense of danger.


    Xue Chen is not afraid of Murong Yu''s thunder robbery, but many monks around the audience, after seeing the thunder robbery, suddenly change color one by one, and begin to spread out and fly away.


    Tianlei is the nemesis of all friars! It''s a terrible power to kill monks. Ordinary friars don''t dare to go near the thunder.


    However, there are still some experts who are not afraid of the thunder robbers summoned by murongyu. They just stand in the same place instead of leaving. However, they all looked at the cloud above their heads and vaguely found that the thunder was different from the thunder summoned by murongyu more than a month ago.


    Even, let them grow a dangerous feeling in the heart. But they can''t see the difference?


    "Nonsense, of course not. This thunder robbery is not the reduced version I summoned, but the real thunder robbery. " Seeing people''s faces, Murong Yu sneered in his heart.


    Boom!


    The sky is covered with endless clouds, which block out the sun. It''s very terrifying to show the strong and incomparable pressure.


    All of a sudden, after the explosion, the thunder all over the sky gushed out from the cloud, covered the sky, and blasted down at all the people present.


    The first thunder finally fell.


    At this moment, the hearts of all the monks present were sinking. Because they found that they had been locked by the terrible thunder.


    When the thunderbolt falls, everyone can''t escape, and can only be forced to accept the baptism of thunderbolt.


    Even murongyu can''t avoid it. He can only let the thunder strike him. As for Xue Chen''s big hand, it was turned into powder by the thunder all over the sky.Ah! Ah! Ah!


    The first thunder is not terrible, but there are a lot of friars who are directly blown into powder by the thunder. A scream spread far away, very sad and terrible.


    "The thunder seems different from before." Xue Chen and other experts easily blocked the first thunder, but they felt something was wrong.


    Boom!


    The second sky thunder blows down again!


    The thunder all over the sky, smashed down, dazzling electric light shining on the world, even more dazzling than the sun. At the same time, a breath that is dozens of times stronger than the first sky thunder comes out, frightening all the sky!


    "No, it''s a natural disaster. It''s a real natural disaster. It''s not a thunder disaster summoned by Murong Yu." When he saw the second thunder coming down, a strong man finally responded and exclaimed.


    Although the thunder summoned by murongyu is also terrible, it will not be smashed down again and again. And now, again and again, it''s a natural disaster!


    The real disaster.


    "The real disaster!" There was a look of terror in the eyes of many monks. Unlike the people summoned by murongyu, the real natural disaster will continue to increase its power because of the number of people present.


    And the presence, although a considerable number of people have left far away, but absolutely many, there are thousands! The thunder that so many people summon... In the end, the thunder must be very terrible. It''s not too much to call it destroying heaven and earth.


    Boom


    All over the sky, the thunderbolt smashed down. The terrible thunderbolt even smashed the void. The earth below was directly cut out of huge pits several miles deep.


    Under the terrible thunder attack, countless monks screamed and were killed one third directly.


    However, although the second thunder robbery was terrible, it still failed to hurt the strong, just like Xue Chen.


    As for murongyu? At this time, it was more like a spring breeze. These thunder robbers did not pose a threat to him at all.


    "Murongyu, you are robbing!"


    Xue Chen''s face is gloomy. He looks at Murong Yu, and is murderous. In a flash, he disappeared in the same place in a blink. When he reappeared, he had come to the front of murongyu.


    As long as you kill murongyu, the natural disaster will disappear.


    "Ha ha, it''s useless. It''s a real robbery. Even if I''m killed, as long as the people here don''t die, the thunder will not disappear." Murong Yu laughs, treading on the word Jue, and still retreats for hundreds of miles.


    "Even so, I will kill you first." Xue Chen is very upset in his heart, and is once more overcast by Murong Yu. This time, even though he survived the disaster, he had no face.


    The third best man in the dragon and Phoenix list is teased by a small character. How can he be embarrassed?


    Boom!


    At this time, the third robbery thunder with a terrible power to smash down.


    Xue Chen''s face changed slightly, and he had to stop chasing Murong Yu. Because, the third robbery has made him feel a threat.


    After the third thunder robbery, there are few people left, but the clouds in the sky are more and more strong, and the prestige is more terrible.


    Boom!


    The fourth disaster came down.


    Murongyu stood in the void and let the thunder attack him. Even more, he opened his mouth like a whale swallowing water, swallowing countless thunder robbers directly, and directly refining his body and strength with thunder robbers.


    On the other hand, Xue Chen and others are dignified and begin to enhance their strength to fight against the thunderbolt in the void.


    Fifth!


    Sixth!


    Seventh weight!


    Even murongyu''s body can''t stand it when the seventh robbery thunder comes down. At this time, murongyu''s whole body was split like a black charcoal head, and his Toufa was even more ferocious.


    "Not dead yet!"


    At this time, Xue Chen, a distance away from murongyu, was still standing in the same place. It seems that those thunder robbers could not have hurt him at all.


    At this time, only Murong Yu and Xue Chen were left in the void. As for Hu Tong and others, they have disappeared for a long time. These guys slip away early in the morning. At this time, they are watching murongyu and murongyu from afar.


    Murong Yu looks at Xue Chen in surprise, and is extremely shocked in his heart.


    However, Xue Chen had his own sufferings. At this time, he has already raised his strength to the limit, and even sacrificed a lot of treasures, so that he can safely survive the seven disasters!However, there are still two, especially the ninth one, which is more terrible than the previous eight! Even Xue Chen is not sure that he can successfully resist.


    Although murongyu was cut like a piece of coke in front of him, Xue Chen didn''t feel that murongyu''s power was weaker, even stronger than before.


    Although he was embarrassed, these natural disasters could not hurt him at all. Instead, they let him use the thunder to refine his body. That''s the gap.


    "Kill Murong Yu first." Xue Chen''s grievance is not enough. He seems to be fighting against the sky.


    In a flash, Xue Chen is about to kill Murong Yu in a flash, but at this moment, there is a loud noise in the void, and a breath of death comes down from the sky.


    The eighth robbery thunder finally landed!

 Chapter 239

    The eighth thunder robbery is at least dozens of times more powerful than the seventh.


    After the big bang, the whole void seems to be torn apart. A large piece of thunder contains the power of terror and dazzling light. It wants to destroy everything between heaven and earth.


    Seeing this scene, murongyu''s face changed slightly. Xue Chen, who is chasing murongyu, has changed his face greatly. Even his eyes show a look of fear.


    Far away from the disaster, Hu Tong and others also lost their looks after seeing the eighth disaster.


    Robbing thunder is terrible! Even if they are far away from robbing thunder, they are still far away, their souls are shaking, and the whole person is constantly going backward.


    Even in the distant city of falling star, countless friars feel uneasy because of the terrible pressure of robbing thunder.


    Boom!


    All over the sky, the thunder smashes down to murongyu and Xue Chen.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the "chaotic celestial record" was speeding up, running hundreds of big weeks in every instant.


    However, it''s just like this. Murong Yu didn''t offer any treasures at all. He is still ready to use his body to shake the thunder.


    Seeing this scene, the people in the distance were shocked. But Xue Chen, who is shrouded in thunder, has a sneer on his face.


    Although murongyu''s body is strong, he doesn''t think murongyu can resist this round of thunder robbery just by his body. In the face of the eighth robbery thunder, even he has a kind of fear.


    If he is not careful, even if he is the third strong man in the dragon and Phoenix list, he will be cut to ashes by the thunder.


    Bang!


    At this time, Xue Chen''s body suddenly burst out a breath of terror like the ocean. Although the terrible pressure is not as good as robbing thunder, it is earth shaking!


    In the eighth time of robbing thunder, Xue Chen finally showed his ultimate strength.


    However, if you just want to block the eighth disaster, it''s not enough! Xue Chen naturally understood this¡° After the bang, a nine story pagoda appeared above murongyu''s head.


    The nine storey pagoda is full of light golden light, and a strong breath spreads from the pagoda, crushing the void near the pagoda.


    Fairy ware!


    This is definitely an immortal tool, a defensive one, and even higher than the rank of ordinary immortal tools appearing in the fairyland.


    This is Xue Chen''s card.


    The ninth floor is the size of a small house, suspended above Xue Chen''s head. The light of pale gold will protect Xue Chen in it.


    After sacrificing the nine storey pagoda, Xue Chen''s face regained calm.


    The nine storey pagoda was a powerful and defensive immortal weapon he got by accident. Even if it is a step, the immortal is hard to break the defense of the pagoda.


    Even the eighth disaster can''t smash the nine storey pagoda! Therefore, he stood firmly in the thunder and looked at the common people with a smile.


    Boom!


    At the moment when Xue Chen sacrificed the nine storey pagoda, the eighth thunder had been smashed down.


    All over the sky, the thunder smashed down, and the terrifying force and impact were pounding on the nine storey pagoda, trying to tear it up.


    The nine story pagoda suddenly burst out with a golden light, and a force comparable to the force of natural disaster burst out. A ray of light is like a hundred million rays of light, which will tear up all the thunder.


    No looting thunder can approach the nine storey pagoda, let alone bombard Xue Chen in the pagoda.


    Seeing this scene, including Murong Yu and the strong men from afar were deeply shocked. Especially Murong Yu, as one of the parties, he knows the horror of robbing thunder.


    "Sure enough, he is the third strong man in the dragon and Phoenix list, and the Holy Son of Wuji sword sect. Relying on this pagoda alone, he can almost beat the invincible in the cultivation world." Murong Yu''s eyes twinkled at the empty pagoda above Xue Chen''s head, and he felt an impulse to capture it.


    The goods are too greedy. Which of his treasures is worse than the nine story pagoda? Hetu Luoshu, heaven and earth Yinyang tripod, heaven and earth bow and so on, each kind of treasure has gone beyond the scope of immortal ware!


    Wow


    Murongyu''s body is very terrible. It has already reached the peak of seven level spirit weapon. After swallowing the power of the seven thunder robbers in front of him, he finally broke through and reached the level of eight level of spirit weapon under the attack of the eighth sky thunder!The body of eight level spirit weapon!


    At the moment when murongyu''s body just broke through, a fierce breath came out of his body. At this moment, his physical body is hundreds of times stronger than before.


    Every muscle is full of explosive force. And his meridians also expanded hundreds of times with the breakthrough of the body!


    At this moment, murongyu felt his unprecedented strength!


    Even, he has a feeling that he can even kill an ordinary master in the transformation period with one blow. However, for Xue Chen, the top master in the transformation period, he was almost there. As for those immortals, they were still floating clouds.


    However, Murong Yu is also very excited, because he is only distracted now!


    Distraction period, fit period, disaster period and even transformation period! Now he can kill the ordinary monks in the transmutation stage. Once he reaches the transmutation stage, what will happen? Is it invincible?


    Murong Yu''s mind is fast, but he doesn''t relax his vigilance.


    Tianlei can''t break the defense of the nine storey pagoda, and can''t hurt Xue Chen at all. But Xue Chen didn''t fight Murong Yu and took the opportunity to kill him. Because he thinks murongyu can''t handle this round of thunder robbery.


    However, what makes Xue Chen and countless strong people drop their chin is that Murong Yu not only successfully resists Tianlei, but also seems to break through.


    A breath hundreds of times stronger than before came out from murongyu, and a stream of black with thunder power lingered on his body. From a distance, he was like a thunder god in the world.


    And before he was chopped like black charcoal general body and with the black hair is now back to the original!


    "It broke through."


    Seeing Murong Yu in front of him, Xue Chen doesn''t know what it''s like. Now murongyu is hundreds of times stronger than a month ago.


    If we let him continue to grow, he will be scum in front of murongyu.


    At the thought of this, Xue Chen''s face became gloomy, and his eyes were full of terrible murders.


    "Ha ha, cheerfulness!" Murong Yu suddenly sees Xue Chen in front of him. Then he laughs and blows at Xue Chen.


    "To die!"


    Xue Chen''s killing machine splashed, his body swayed, and he rushed to Murong Yu. At the same time, he sacrificed the nine storey pagoda on the top of his head and severely suppressed it to murongyu.


    The nine storey pagoda burst out a terrible threat, smashing the void, killing murongyu to crush murongyu into powder.


    "Come on."


    Murongyu''s body broke through to the level of eight level spirit weapon, and he was just about to test his body''s strength. He immediately burst into laughter, and his whole body rose up to fight against the suppressed nine level pagoda.


    In the process, murongyu hit hard.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, murongyu''s hands felt numb as if they were pounding on a huge piece of divine iron.


    A strong surge, but also will murongyu directly to the shock fly out.


    Shua!


    The pagoda on the ninth floor emits a faint golden light, just like a holy mountain. It is like a shadow attached to the pagoda. It suppresses Murong Yu and wants to kill him.


    Murong Yu shakes his numb hands and suppresses the blood in his body. He is shocked. If it wasn''t for the fact that his body had just broken through and reached the level of eight level spirit weapon, I was afraid that his body would be shattered just after that impact.


    Murong Yu was shocked, but Xue Chen was even more shocked.


    Not long ago, he used a nine story pagoda to smash a monster with terrible combat power and metamorphosis.


    However, murongyu was only shocked and didn''t get hurt.


    Isn''t murongyu''s strength more terrifying than the monster in that metamorphosis period?


    The more shocked Xue Chen was, the more intense his murdering chance was. Just as he was controlling the nine storey pagoda and wanted to kill murongyu directly, the ninth robbery thunder finally gathered and split down.


    Xue Chen''s face was gloomy and called back the nine story pagoda. If he hadn''t been on guard against the last and most terrible disaster, he would have killed Murong Yu if he had sacrificed the nine storey pagoda.


    The ninth thunder robbery is countless times more powerful than the previous eight.


    When the ninth thunder attack came down, Murong Yu felt a strong danger even though his body had reached the level of eight level.On the other side, Xue Chen also had a dignified look on his face.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, dazzling white light enveloped the world. Endless thunder poured down from the sky, trying to blow everything below into powder.


    Murongyu''s face is dignified. He secretly sacrifices the Hetu Luoshu.


    Ah!


    There is no way to avoid it!


    At this moment, the endless thunder will soon be drowned by murongyu. And murongyu''s scream is far away spread, seems to have encountered an accident.


    Poof!


    In the moment of endless thunder, Xue Chen sacrificed the nine storey Pagoda with all his strength. However, the nine storey pagoda, which used to shine in the eighth thunder robbery, is vulnerable in front of the ninth thunder robbery.


    "Bang", the endless thunder instantly tears the light of the nine storey pagoda, and then directly bombards the nine storey pagoda.


    Click!


    Although the nine storey pagoda is a high-grade immortal weapon, it is vulnerable to the ninth thunder attack. At the moment of being bombarded by the thunder attack, there are many shocking cracks.

 Chapter 240

    Click!


    The ninth robbery thunder is really terrible. As soon as it is bombarded on the nine storey pagoda, the nine storey Pagoda with terrible power can''t bear to crack a huge crack.


    Click! Click!


    The thunder all over the sky shrouded the world, and the thunderbolt fell down.


    The nine storey pagoda can''t bear the thunder. Since the first crack appeared, then the nine story pagoda quickly spread in all directions.


    Xue Chen''s heart was dripping with blood. This pagoda is one of his most powerful magic weapons. Now it has been blasted out of cracks.


    If you continue to bombard the nine storey Pagoda with these looting mines, it won''t take a few breaths, and the nine storey pagoda will be bombarded by the looting mines.


    It hurts!


    Xue Chen''s heart is dripping with blood, which is very painful. But now is not the time of flesh pain, life is the most important now.


    Regardless of the pain, his heart moved. The next yellow light rushed out of his body and rose against the wind. At the next moment, it turned into a huge umbrella.


    An immortal level Tianluo umbrella!


    As soon as Tianluo umbrella appeared, it burst out a terrible yellow light, tearing the sky and breaking the ground, intending to crush the thunder. However, although Tianluo umbrella is very powerful, it is vulnerable to thunder.


    With a click, Tianluo umbrella was smashed.


    Xue Chen had a pain in the flesh, and then a light came out of him again and hit him overhead.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All kinds of immortal objects with different light levels were consecrated by Xue Chen. In just a few breaths, Xue Chen had already sacrificed dozens of immortal objects.


    However, these powerful and terrifying immortal weapons are still vulnerable to the ninth thunder. When one is sacrificed, one is blown to ashes.


    However, although these fairies are constantly smashed. But somehow, it also blocked countless thunder robbers, so that Xue Chen was not killed by thunder robbers.


    However, Xue Chen''s heart will be broken at this time. Although he''s OK, these are almost all his collections. He had never used some immortal weapons, but now they were smashed by these thunder robbers.


    "Murongyu, I will kill you in this life!" Xue Chen grits his teeth and looks at Murong Yu who is covered by the thunder in front of him with red eyes. If Murong Yu is lucky to survive this time, no matter where he escapes, he will pursue him endlessly until he kills him.


    If murongyu didn''t pit him again, how could he


    See Xue Chen don''t want money general constantly throw out one after another of the fairy, the distance looking at the people here can''t help but for Xue Chen meat pain. But at the same time, they are shocked by Xue Chen''s many immortal tools.


    Murongyu is known as a mobile treasure house, but it seems that Xue Chen is a mobile treasure house, and all he throws out are immortal weapons. Up to now, he has destroyed 50 or 60 swords. Moreover, now he is still constantly going out to sacrifice the immortals.


    At this time, Xue Chen''s anger and fear were incomparable.


    Although he has many immortal utensils, they are also limited. But these thunder robberies seem to be endless. If they go on like this, as long as his immortal weapons are exhausted, he will be blown into powder by the thunder robbers.


    "This is the last immortal weapon. If the thunder robbery has not subsided, we have to use it." Xue Chen sacrificed the last immortal weapon, but he was more and more angry in his heart, and he killed murongyu more and more fiercely.


    He kept throwing countless immortal weapons to block the endless killing of thunder. Murongyu on the other side did not move. At this time, murongyu has been surrounded by countless thunder robbers. Xue Chen can''t see murongyu''s figure at all, and doesn''t know what he is doing inside.


    "Boy, you''d better not die." Xue Chen thought in his heart. He doesn''t want murongyu to be killed by thunder. He wants to kill murongyu. Only by killing murongyu himself can he vent his anger against him.


    Bang!


    All the fairies Xue Chen offered were smashed.


    Xue Chen was surprised. Just as he wanted to use his real cards, the thunder all over the sky had covered him quickly and directly.


    "Damn it


    Xue Chen couldn''t help shouting. At the same time, he suddenly burst out a breath that was dozens of times and hundreds of times more terrifying than his peak.


    Bang!


    The terrible power broke out and swept the world in an instant. With Xue Chen''s body as the center, he swept all over the world.Hiss


    Originally, the weapon of killing immortals was like the terror of robbing thunder, but Xue Chen''s terror power was like paper paste, which was annihilated in an instant!


    The void is broken and the thunder is annihilated! Even the cloud in the void disappeared quickly under the effect of the terrible force.


    I don''t know whether these hijacking clouds dissipated automatically when the time came or were shattered by Xue Chen''s terrorist force.


    "This is the breath of the immortal!"


    At this time, in the distant city of falling star, a powerful monk felt the terrible power, and his face showed a look of surprise.


    Immortal breath!


    Is there a fairy here?


    Many of the friars in the metamorphosis period changed their faces greatly.


    Immortal, that''s a terrible existence that can''t be expected. Although there are countless monks in the realm of cultivation, there are also one step immortal and half step immortal.


    But immortal, is still a legend!


    Now, there are immortal breath outside the city. Have there ever been immortal? In an instant, the people who felt this breath quickly left Luoxing city and flew away towards the outside of the city.


    The looting thunder dissipated, and murongyu, who had been submerged by countless looting thunder, also showed his figure. At this time, murongyu''s whole body was chopped like black charcoal again, and his black hair stood up, which was extremely ferocious!


    Even his body, which has reached the level of eight level spirit tools, has appeared a series of shocking deep visible bone wounds.


    Whoo!


    Murongyu spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, and countless thunder and lightning spurts out from his mouth and nose, but it is the waste gas left after refining that is swallowed by him.


    "At last." Murong Yu reached out to wipe a drop of cold sweat from his forehead, and secretly called for luck in his heart. If he had been robbed longer, he would not have been able to hold on. At that time, he and Xue Chen will sacrifice countless treasures to resist the thunder.


    However, even so, murongyu was also hit hard. If he had not transferred many of the thunder raids on him to the Hetu Luoshu, he would have been in danger by now.


    "Well?"


    A terrible breath of terror, which almost broke his soul, came from the front. Murong Yu was surprised. He turned his head and looked over, but saw a monster with black charcoal and erect hair coming slowly towards him.


    "Who is this man? Is it Xue Chen? " Murongyu almost laughs when he sees the incomparable shape of the other party! However, murongyu''s soul trembled with the horror of the other side, and was almost broken.


    Even though he has reached the level of eight level spirit, his body began to crack under the terrible pressure. The threat of this breath is even more terrible than the ninth thunder robbery.


    Xue Chen is the one with the most fashionable style. At this time, he looked at murongyu in a murderous way.


    When he stepped out, the earth immediately collapsed, and the breath from him was even more oppressive. The void around him was constantly shattered, which was very terrible.


    Under the pressure of this terrible breath, murongyu''s body began to crack quickly, and even his soul began to break. At this time, Murong Yu could not even raise the idea of resistance.


    His whole body was given the breath of terror.


    Hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, murongyu eyes show a look of horror.


    "Is this Xue Chen''s real strength? It''s horrible. It''s more terrible than the breath of a fairy! " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    "It''s the breath of immortals. You can''t withstand a single blow with your current strength." The anxious voice of Hetu sounded in murongyu''s ear. At this time, the void has been suppressed by the terrible atmosphere. It is impossible for murongyu to go back to Hetu Luoshu.


    Even if it''s a Hetu, it''s impossible to open the Hetu Luoshu and take murongyu in at the moment. After all, Hetu has not recovered to the immortal realm.


    Under the authority of the immortal, murongyu could not even sacrifice all kinds of treasures.


    "Immortal breath! Damn, how do you think this son of a bitch is an immortal? Do I really want to hang here today? " Murongyu had a bitter smile on his face.


    "Murongyu, you are very good and powerful. I''m shocked by the speed of your growth, and I feel scared. But I have an advantage, that is, whenever there is something to be afraid of, I will kill it myself! "


    "I said you''re going to die today." Xue Chen slowly goes to Murong Yu, slowly pokes out his big hand and wipes it over.At this moment, Xue Chen has immortal power. With one hand, the void is shattered. Not to mention that murongyu''s physical body only reaches the level of eight level spirit tools, even nine level spirit tools will be poked into powder by the immortal''s finger.


    This is the gap between fan and Xian!


    "No one can save you today." Xue Chen''s big hand slowly patted down and said with a sneer. He didn''t kill murongyu immediately because he was sure that no one in Xiuzhen world could save murongyu from him.


    What''s more, Murong Yukeng him several times and made him lose his face. Just now, he burned all his collections, which made him hate.


    He wants to kill murongyu slowly. He needs to watch murongyu turn into powder under his hands to eliminate his hatred!


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The big hand hasn''t been photographed yet, but it''s just the power that has escaped that has made murongyu''s powerful body constantly split, and there are shocking deep visible bone wounds.


    And murongyu''s bone was broken under the terrible pressure until it was smashed. Even his meridians are constantly crushed.

 Chapter 241

    The body of eight level spirit weapon is totally vulnerable in front of Xue Chen! The flesh, bones and even meridians were crushed under the power of terror.


    There''s no escape. Murong Yu doesn''t even have the chance to enter Hetu Luoshu. Because Xue Chen''s immortal power has blocked the void.


    Even more, Murong Yu has a feeling that his thinking is too oppressed to move.


    "Am I really going to die here?" Murong Yu laughed at himself. Xue Chen''s current strength is too strong for him to resist.


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Hetu looks gloomy and terrible. Of course, he knows what happened outside. He also wants to open the Hetu Luoshu and take murongyu back.


    However, his current strength is not enough after all. Under the pressure of that terrible force, he could not even open Hetu Luoshu.


    ¡­¡­


    Click!


    Seeing Xue Chen''s big hand is about to be photographed, at this time, Murong Yu''s head burst out a crack. Then a big hand came out from the depth of the void and quickly grabbed murongyu.


    "To die!"


    Seeing that the big hand was going to leave under his own hand, Murong Yu made Xue Chen shout. Then there was a big shock.


    Bang!


    Xue Chen didn''t directly attack the big hand that appeared out of thin air, but the big hand was shocked. A strong force will be fierce outbreak, collapse, smash everything.


    Suddenly, the big hand had not touched murongyu''s head before it was shattered by Xue Chen''s power.


    At the moment when the big hand was shattered, many members of Hetu and "chaos" were involuntarily bleeding, and their faces were pale, just like gold paper.


    In particular, the river map, his breath is more disordered up, obviously suffered a heavy blow.


    "The power of immortals, ah, can''t be resisted in quantity." A bitter smile appeared on Hetu''s face.


    Just now, he joined 100000 members of chaos to open a crack in Hetu Luoshu, and tried to bring Murong Yu back. But it was easily broken by Xue Chen.


    Although there are 100000 of them, the most powerful ones have not reached the stage of passing the robbery. No matter how many they are, they are not the rivals of the immortal level strong ones.


    "If I were at my peak, I would stare at such a monk at once!" He Tu thought in his heart. But now he''s more and more worried.


    If he can''t save murongyu, murongyu will die today.


    However, the strength of Hetu has not been restored, even the immortal level has not been reached. Even though Hetu Luoshu is powerful, it can''t play without powerful power!


    Burning pulse!


    Hetu''s face was firm.


    He has a way to burn his power, which can make him instantly ascend to immortal, even more powerful than Xue Chen. But once it is done, he may fall asleep again or even die.


    "Murongyu must be saved, no matter what!" He Tu became firm and disappeared in the same place. Prepare to burn the power of spiritual pulse and improve your own realm strength.


    However, just when he wanted to refine the spirit pulse, he stopped


    "Murongyu, your growth speed makes me feel scared, so you must die today! You have to die, you know? I''ll let you know now, what is a gap. In front of me, you are not as good as ants. " Xue Chen sneers, big hand fiercely next clap, will Murong Yu thoroughly broken.


    At this time, murongyu''s whole body was bleeding, and his body surface was all broken. All the bones in the body were crushed into vermicelli. And his meridians had already been smashed.


    Except that his Dantian and his head were still intact, he was no longer a man. Even if Xue Chen doesn''t kill him now, Murong Yu will become a useless person, a useless person without bones and meridians.


    Murong Yu sighed in his heart, but he looked at Xue Chen coldly: "if I don''t die today, I will repay today''s humiliation a hundred times in the future! You and Wuji sword sect will be buried with you today! I will surely step down the Wuji sword sect! "


    Murongyu has been unable to open his mouth to speak, these words are sent out by his mind.


    "You don''t have that chance." Xue Chen grins grimly and claps his big hand quickly. He is about to clap murongyu into powder.


    Boom!


    Just as Xue Chen''s big hand was about to touch Murong Yu''s head, a terrible breath burst out of Murong Yu''s body.Powerful and full of life like the tide of the general burst out in an instant, extremely terrifying.


    Xue Chen bears the brunt.


    At this moment, Xue Chen just felt murongyu''s head was covered by a layer of powerful power. His big hand was fixed in the void, unable to enter.


    Bang!


    At the same time, a strong rush into Xue Chen''s body.


    Like a mountain from the sky, Xue Chen''s face suddenly changed, and then the whole person was knocked out by the force.


    "Poof", Xue Chen even spewed out a mouthful of blood. In front of that terrible power, even if he had immortal power, he was directly hit hard.


    At the same time, Xue Chen''s powerful, immortal like breath quickly receded like the tide. Soon disappeared.


    Xue Chen quickly recovered to the original appearance, no longer as powerful as the immortal.


    Xue Chen looked shocked. He''s his own business. The power just now is indeed the power of the immortal! Even if he meets a half step immortal, he can also die with one palm.


    However, the power of Murong Yu''s body, unexpectedly, shatters his power, and even damages him! It was a force several times more terrifying than his immortal power.


    What power is that?


    Xue Chen stood up from the ground and looked in the direction of Murong Yu. But murongyu has long disappeared.


    "He escaped again." Xue Chen''s face was very gloomy. Even though he used his biggest card, he still couldn''t kill Murong Yu, which made him very unhappy.


    "Cough..."


    Xue Chen coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood and looked around. At this time, many strong people have been attracted by the immortal breath that he just burst out.


    In a flash, he soared into the air and flew away towards the star city.


    He knows his own business. The immortal''s power is not used when he wants to use it. Every time he uses it, it will do great damage to him. What''s more, he has been severely injured by murongyu and his bones have been broken countless times.


    If he still dares to be here, he may be killed by others.


    In this cruel world of cultivation, there is almost no reason to kill you.


    "Immortal''s breath has immortal''s power. Xue Chen can''t kill Murong Yu. What is murongyu''s last power? Is it his power or a magic weapon in his body? Or did a strong man do it? "


    Many people who witnessed all this and saw murongyu turn over and repel Xue Chen at the last moment and run away calmly have this idea in their hearts.


    Just, don''t say they don''t know, even Murong Yu, who is a party, doesn''t know about it at all.


    At this time, murongyu has appeared in the Jiupin spirit pulse of the polar realm.


    At this moment, in addition to a little bit of strength, his whole body, meridians and bones have been smashed, and he has completely become a useless man.


    "What force is so terrible that it repels Xue Chen? When did you have such terrible power in yourself? " Murongyu is lying in Jiupin spirit pulse, thinking strangely in his heart.


    "It seems that this power comes from the Dantian." Murongyu''s idea quickly entered the Dantian.


    Unlike smashing the whole body, murongyu''s Dantian is well preserved and has not been damaged.


    As soon as Murong Yu entered the Dantian, he found that a very strong breath of life came out from the Dantian, which was very powerful and mellow.


    However, this breath is very strange. Murong Yu has never touched it.


    "Ah? What''s the situation? " Murong Yu just entered the Dantian, and then exclaimed.


    In Dantian, the hearts of nine black lotus are beating, but what surprised murongyu is not these. Instead, he saw a tree in his elixir.


    In fact, it''s not right to say it''s a tree. It''s just a one meter long black branch as big as an adult''s arm, which is taking root in Dantian.


    On this branch, a fresh leaf appeared.


    "It''s a burning stick. It''s sprouting and growing leaves?" Murongyu was shocked and looked at the branch with only one leaf, with a look of horror.


    This burning stick was sold at a very low price by murongyu at the auction of shangqingcheng on that day. At the beginning, Hetu said that it might be the branch of the tree of life, the first God tree in heaven and earth.Since taking pictures of the branches of the so-called tree of life, it has automatically entered murongyu''s Dantian, which has never been different.


    Even murongyu has forgotten its existence.


    And now, it sprouted!


    What''s more, the powerful power full of life is just from the tree of life.


    "Is it really the tree of life?" Murong Yu thought suspiciously and looked around the tree of life. But, except for the black branch and the budding leaf, he didn''t see anything.


    The power in the elixir field is constantly swallowed by the tree of life. Then it comes out again. The power spurting from the tree of life contains extremely amazing life power.


    When these forces escape from the Dantian, they begin to repair murongyu''s meridians. The skeleton is the body! Where it passed, the damaged body began to recover quickly.

 Chapter 242

    Murongyu is lying in the pulse of Jiupin spirit. As if the current general aura constantly moisten his body.


    However, because murongyu''s body has been broken, meridian bones and so on have been smashed. Even though Dantian is OK, he can''t practice mental Dharma.


    If there is no accident, it will take a long time for murongyu to recover his body.


    ¡­¡­


    In Dantian, the branch of the tree of life has sprouted a small leaf. And the power in the elixir field is constantly engulfed by the tree of life, and then spit out again after transformation.


    It''s a green power.


    It is the same as the previous one that broke Xue Chen''s power and suppressed him. Murongyu estimated that it was these forces that had just saved him.


    However, what puzzled him was that the power just now was so terrible. Did the tree of life really have such powerful power? Now the tree of life has no such power.


    Before long, the whole power of Dantian has been transformed into green power. This is because there is no more power to enter Dantian.


    At the same time, Murong Yu saw that these green forces had spilled over Dantian and began to enter his body.


    When these green forces come into contact with the damaged body, bones and meridians, what shocked murongyu appears


    Where the green power passes, his damaged body will recover quickly and return to normal. It''s a hundred times faster than his peak recovery.


    Between a few breaths, the damaged area near Dantian has been completely restored.


    Murongyu was shocked.


    "Is this the power of life? Such terrible resilience Murongyu thought in shock.


    Nowadays, there is little power in the Dantian, and there is only a small wisp of power spilling over the Dantian. However, even a little bit of it has such a terrible cultivation speed.


    What if it''s at its peak? If your whole body is full of this kind of green power, then your eight level body will be broken. I''m afraid you can recover in a short time!


    Moreover, the tree of life is just sprouting now. If the tree of life grows up in the future and even returns to the towering tree of ancient times, won''t murongyu become a mortal?


    Of course, this is just murongyu''s idea now. Let''s not say whether the tree of life can be restored to the original towering tree, even if it can grow, how can it accommodate a big tree with his body?


    But in any case, those are afterwords. Now the most important thing is to recover the body first.


    Looking at the tiny green power, Murong Yu was a little depressed. Although green power''s repair ability is terrible, it is too little. If it goes on like this, I don''t know when I can recover my body.


    Murongyu is too greedy. If not at the critical moment, the branches of the tree of life germinate, otherwise there is no power of life escaping from the tree of life to repair his physical meridians and so on, his life will be wasted.


    Although the power of life is little, it can at least repair murongyu''s damaged body and meridians.


    "First of all, open up a channel, so that you can use the mental method, devour the external power, transform it into the true force, and enhance the power of life."


    Murongyu pondered and began to control the tiny power of life and repair one of his channels.


    The healing speed of power of life is really terrible.


    It took only half a day to repair a broken meridian.


    A complete meridian connects Dantian. In this way, murongyu can already run zhenyuanli.


    Immediately, murongyu began to devour the power of refining the external Jiupin spirit pulse while running the "chaotic celestial record".


    A lot of aura is constantly swallowed by murongyu''s meridians, and then into the Dantian. Then it was absorbed by the tree of life. After the transformation of the tree of life, it became a green power. Then it spilled over the Dantian and was controlled by murongyu to repair more channels.


    As the power of swallowing increases, so does the green power. Green power is more and more, that is to say, the ability of murongyu''s monks is more and more powerful.


    With the passage of time, the second meridian has been repaired, and the power of transformation has increased.


    Third, Fourth


    There are more and more power to be repaired, more and more green power, and murongyu''s repair speed is faster and faster, so the cycle goes on.A month later, all the meridians and flesh of murongyu have been restored. Even the bones that had been broken into vermicelli grew up again.


    On this day, murongyu suddenly grew up. Suddenly, his whole body made a crackling sound. After breathing out a mouthful of turbid Qi, murongyu''s body has disappeared in place in a flash.


    When it reappeared, it had already come to the surface of the polar realm.


    "In just one month, I have recovered from the past, and my strength has improved." Standing on a high peak, murongyu looked far away with a look of surprise on his face.


    If there was no tree of life, murongyu would have died long ago. Even if you don''t get away with it, you''re a loser! Now, he appeared again.


    Peak state of distraction period!


    Murong Yu felt his strength slightly. He was still in the peak state of distraction period, but his strength was several times stronger than before.


    After Xue Chen crushed the flesh body that broke through to the level of eight level Lingmai during the robbery, Murong Yu thought that his flesh snake had been abandoned. Even after it was repaired, his flesh body could not reach the level of eight level Lingqi.


    But at the moment, his body is more powerful than the eight level spirit weapon. He has reached the peak of the eight level spirit weapon. He is only one step away from buying the nine level spirit weapon.


    "The power of life not only has extremely terrible recovery ability, but also can harden the body and make the body more terrifying than before!"


    Murongyu hit with a smile on his face.


    Bang!


    With just one punch, the mountains in front of him were blown to dust. And even the void was blown out of a huge black hole.


    It''s just physical strength.


    "Ordinary friars in the transformation period, I can kill a few with one blow!" At the moment, murongyu is full of confidence.


    Heart read a move, murongyu head void then out of thin air appeared dozens of power angle dragon virtual shadow!


    Seventy five horned dragons.


    Compared with the peak period in the period of emergence, Murong Yu has more than 50 dragon power. In terms of dragon power, Murong Yu is three times stronger than before!


    75 dragon power. His dragon power is much stronger than that of ordinary monks in the transformation period. It should be noted that the general monks in the transformation period only have the power of seventy dragons.


    "These are just ordinary things. The most terrifying thing is Shou yuan, which was at most 500000 Shou yuan during the transformation period. At this time, I''m afraid there are already two million Shou yuan, at least two million Shou yuan! "


    Two million yuan, that''s two million years!


    It should be noted that a general monk in the period of transformation is only half a million yuan at most. However, Murong Yu, who is only in the distraction period, has reached two million Shouyuan, which is not terrible.


    In addition to his own constitution is different from ordinary people, there is the relationship between the tree of life. The tree of life, after all, is the tree of life. It has the vast power of life, at least doubling murongyu''s Shouyuan.


    "I''m looking forward to how many Shouyuan will be added if the tree of life grows into a tree? How terrible is the restoration of power? "


    In a flash, Murong Yu appears in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    After appearing beside Hetu, Murong Yu found that he TU was dispirited, disordered and pale. It''s obviously a sign of being badly hurt.


    Without saying a word, murongyu put his hand on Hetu''s shoulder. Then, like the tide, the power of life was transmitted from his body and into the body of Hetu.


    Great power, great power of life. Where the power passes, the wound of Hetu is quickly repaired, and it is not long before it has been completely repaired, and there is still some improvement.


    "This is the power of life! Murong Yu, has the power of life grown up? " Seeing that his injury has recovered instantly, Hetu is stunned at first, and then looks at murongyu excitedly and says.


    "A leaf has grown." Murongyu said helplessly.


    "Ha ha... The tree of life has sprouted." Hetu burst out laughing. Others may not know what the tree of life stands for, but Hetu knows the horror of the tree of life.


    Even the "zhe Zi Jue" in the nine character mantra is far less than this divine tree! In addition to the extremely terrifying power of life and resilience, the tree of life has many unknown strengths.


    "Others hurt, too? I help them recover Murong Yu smiles and disappears.


    Before he was suppressed by Xue Chen, he was almost killed. But his connection with Hetu Luoshu is still there. He knows that in order to save himself, Hetu and all members of chaos have joined hands to open Hetu Luoshu.But it was defeated by Xue Chen, leading to all their injuries.


    One hundred thousand members of chaos sat on the open space, one by one looking listless. Obviously, after being injured by Xue Chen, the injury has not been repaired.


    Murong yupan sat in front of them and improved his strength. All of a sudden, all of his strength escaped from him like tides, enveloping everyone.


    Under the recovery of extremely powerful life force, these people''s injuries are also quickly repaired with naked eye speed. Before long, they had all recovered. Moreover, under the moistening of the power of life, their strength and even Shouyuan have improved.


    That''s what the power of life does.


    However, after repairing the injuries of 100000 people, Murong Yu was also very tired. After all, although he was strong, he was limited, and there was an endless stream of immortals.


    He helped 100000 people repair their injuries at one time and almost consumed all his strength!

 Chapter 243

    One time for 100000 people to recover, but also to enhance their many accomplishments, let Murong Yu''s strength almost exhausted.


    But the tree of life is terrifying. Under the influence of the power of life, Murong Yu soon recovered to the peak after consuming all his power.


    Looking at the chaotic members who are consolidating their cultivation, Murong Yu nodded slightly with a smile on his face. Although these people only rely on swallowing the broken realm pill to reach the state of fitness, they refine their bodies every day in the process of robbing thunder. With the guidance of Hetu, an experienced expert, their foundation is very stable.


    Most importantly, their bodies are more than ten times stronger than other people in the same realm. Even, the powerful generation, their body is more powerful than the same realm of monks a hundred times!


    Although far less than murongyu, but also very terrible.


    As long as these people reach the transformation stage, Murong Yu can rely on "chaos" to sweep the whole cultivation world. Even the top ten schools are not his rivals.


    "After a while, we can give them some broken Dan." Murongyu said to the riverside map.


    After killing the Su family last time, Murong Yu got a broken border pill. It''s been a long time now, and Hetu has already decomposed the broken pill. He not only got the pill, but also refined countless broken pills.


    "Their strength foundation is very stable, and they can''t break through to the end of the robbery. However, although they refine their bodies in the thunder every day. However, some of them will not be able to survive the four or nine days after the robbery. " He Tu said in a deep voice.


    "Well, don''t we have duejin? With their resistance to robbing thunder and duejin Dan, I don''t believe that there are people who can''t survive the four or nine days. I can''t do it myself. " Murong Yu said lightly.


    His physical strength is incomparable, and he is often struck by thunder. Even if it''s four or nine days, he won''t put it in his heart.


    "By the way, Hetu, look at Xue Chen. Why does he have immortal power? Although he is powerful, he can''t be immortal. Even if it''s a step, the immortal hasn''t reached it yet. " Murong Yu suddenly frowned and asked.


    "Those powers are indeed immortal powers. But it should not be his own strength, it should be some kind of treasure or some kind of skill. " He Tu said with a frown.


    "If it''s a certain kind of skill, every time it''s used, it will do great harm to him. This kind of skill, even Xue Chen''s strength can''t bear. If it''s a magic weapon, it should be the same. Such a powerful force should not appear in the realm of cultivation. With Xue Chen''s strength to urge this magic weapon, it will consume a lot. "


    Murongyu pondered for a moment, and suddenly felt relieved. If Xue Chen is really an immortal, he will fart! Although murongyu''s current strength can kill the ordinary transformation friars with one blow, he is like a mole ant in front of the immortal.


    Even if Xue Chen doesn''t use that kind of terrible power, with his original power... Today''s murongyu is still not his opponent.


    "We need to work hard." Murong Yu sighed in his heart. Xue Chen''s strength makes murongyu feel great pressure. However, he did not lose heart.


    Xue Chen is a master in the transformation period, while Murong Yu is only in the distraction period. After the distraction period, there is the integration period, the transition period, and then the transformation period.


    There are still four realms. With Murong Yu''s strength, if the cultivation reaches the transformation stage, it will be enough to sweep the cultivation world and be invincible.


    "No one in the top ten is simple. Xue Chen is just in the third place. So Li Xu and Xiao Peng Wang, who are the first and the third, are more powerful than Xue Chen! "


    "What''s more, Xue Chen has such a terrible treasure in his hand, so should others." Murongyu thought in his heart: "however, the more powerful they are, the more pressure they put on me, the more motivation I have. All of them will be my stepping stones to help me step on the summit of the world of cultivation, to rise day by day, and even to win the title of the strongest in the world


    Murongyu is full of pride in his heart.


    At the same time, the whole world of Xiuzhen had already been in succession because of this time.


    Xue Chen, the Holy Son of Wuji sword sect, is the third strong young man in the dragon and Phoenix list. In the war with murongyu, his cards were finally exposed.


    Maybe it''s some kind of skill to improve his strength temporarily, or some kind of magic weapon. No one knows what Xue Chen has. However, it is well known that Xue Chen can upgrade his strength to immortal level in a short time!


    Fairy!


    It''s a legendary existence. One immortal is enough to roam the whole world of cultivation.


    Even if it''s just the lowest immortal, it can sweep the whole cultivation world. The gap between immortal and banbu immortal is like a natural chasm.


    If Xue Chen''s treasure or skill can be immortal power for a long time, it can''t destroy the super giant of the top ten schools, but it can destroy a first-class school!After all, it''s the power of immortals.


    From Xue Chen''s real strength, we can see that all the strong young people in front of the dragon and Phoenix list have great strength and various means.


    Those who are strong are not the chief disciples of the major sects, or the sons and daughters, or even the descendants of some demon kings. If they don''t have any powerful treasures, no one will believe them.


    Xue Chen alone has such a treasure against heaven. What about Li Xu, who ranks first and Xiao Peng Wang, who ranks second? How terrible is their strength? Is there any similar treasure or skill?


    to see only one spot!


    The strength of the young generation on the dragon and Phoenix list is stronger than that of many of the older generation. In addition to those Godmaster level characters, there are only those old creep monsters.


    The most shocking is murongyu.


    Under the power of immortal Xue Chen, he ran away! The strength of this man is really terrible.


    Immortal, even the lowest immortal, can stab half step immortal with one finger. So, does murongyu have the strength of banbu immortal?


    Obviously not, but he escaped from Xue Chen.


    There is only one possibility, that is, murongyu has a very powerful treasure, a treasure that can resist the immortal''s strength.


    "If you don''t kill murongyu and take his treasure, you can almost sweep the world of Xiuzhen." Many monks thought so.


    One by one, they want to find murongyu in the world of cultivation.


    "Murong Yu? Even if he escapes, even if he doesn''t die, he has become a useless man. " In Luoxing City, Xue Chen said with a sneer.


    He has repeatedly provoked murongyu, and has been cheated by him for many times. He has long wanted to kill murongyu. This time, he broke out his own card. The immortal''s power still failed to kill murongyu, which made him very unhappy.


    If he didn''t know that murongyu''s whole body was crushed by himself, Xue Chen would have been crazy to find murongyu and kill him.


    However, although he was very upset that he failed to kill Murong Yuge on the spot, he could be sure that Murong Yu would die, even if he did not die, he would be a useless man.


    "A little distracted mole ant forced me to show the biggest card. Damn it." Xue Chen''s face was gloomy and growled.


    ¡­¡­


    As usual, murongyu disappeared out of thin air again, and did not appear for several months.


    Many people think that murongyu has died, or has become a useless person. After all, Xue Chen said in public more than once that murongyu had been killed by himself when he was rescued.


    In fact, was Murong Yu really killed?


    Although Xue Chen had beaten his body into powder, it only took him a month to recover to the peak.


    In recent months, murongyu has been practicing in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Since setting foot in the world of cultivation, Murong Yu has not spent much time in real cultivation, either fighting for several times or taking risks in various dangerous places.


    Although his strength is more and more powerful, it is not from meditation.


    Therefore, during this period of time, Murong Yu practiced well for a period of time, recalled and absorbed the experience of various battles in the past, and consulted with Hetu about various cultivation problems.


    Within half a year, murongyu''s realm has not broken through, but his strength has increased several times and become more powerful.


    On this day, Murong Yu recalled all the chaotic members who had experienced in the territory of the polar sky to the world of Hetu Luoshu. After this period of cultivation, all members of the fundamental are incomparably solid, the body is also in the thunder of the quenching of the big, more powerful.


    "It''s time to improve them."


    Although each of these people has reached the peak of the fitness period, it seems that they have no effect on murongyu now. Only when their strength is promoted to the stage of passing the robbery can they be barely used. Of course, if their strength can be promoted to the transformation period, murongyu can almost sweep the Xiuzhen world.


    Murong Yu''s heart read a move, and suddenly countless plunder Dan flew from the depths of Hetu Luoshu world to the front of each chaotic member.


    "These are broken robbery Dan, can let your realm break through quickly to cross robbery period." Murong Yu said in a deep voice, and then he explained some things that must be paid attention to, and then these people began to swallow the broken robbery pill.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Soon after, the first person broke through from the combination period to the robbery period!


    Second, thirdUnder the action of almost endless aura, 100000 members of chaos constantly began to break through. For a moment, this void is full of powerful breath everywhere.


    After half a month, many talents stopped making breakthroughs.


    All of the 100000 members have entered the period of looting. There are more people in the early stage of looting than in the middle stage. There are even dozens of highly qualified people who have bought the late stage of the robbery at one stroke, and they can almost summon four or nine days of robbery.


    However, these people have just entered the late stage of the robbery. The April 9th Tianjie will not appear until the peak of the later period.


    As long as you go through the four or nine days of disaster, you will successfully enter the transformation period, and you are expected to become an immortal!

 Chapter 244

    A hundred thousand monks who have gone through the robbery! Everyone in the whole chaos has reached the stage of robbery, which is very terrible.


    In the world of Xiuzhen, there are many disciples in the top ten sects and various Super sects. Just like the top ten schools, each school has hundreds of thousands of disciples.


    In terms of numbers alone, it''s several times more chaotic. However, there will never be so many monks in their sect.


    What kind of monk?


    It''s impossible. Generally speaking, there are only one in a thousand monks in the top ten sects. Not even one percent.


    To some extent, chaos has surpassed these ten schools. But in terms of top experts, chaos is far less than the top ten schools.


    Not even a monk in the transformation period, not even a step immortal, half step immortal!


    Once chaos is a monk in this realm, chaos can become one of the most powerful forces in the world of cultivation.


    After the chaos members broke through to the period of crossing the calamity, Murong Yu asked them to continue to practice in Hetu Luoshu and the polar realm. Now murongyu can''t use them.


    Murongyu had left the world of Hetu Luoshu and appeared in the outer world of Xiuzhen.


    Several months have passed since Murong Yu and Xue Chen fought. However, in the past few months, the discussion about them has not stopped.


    Murongyu naturally became the most popular young generation of friars. It has become a person who wants to kill and snatch his treasure, a mobile treasure house with incomparable attraction.


    "What is Murong Yu? It''s just a false name. I didn''t meet him before. If I met him, I could crush him with one finger. " As soon as Murong Yu appeared in a small town, he heard a arrogant talk.


    "Ha ha, brother Fang is right. Murong Yu just relies on all kinds of treasures in his hand. Brother Fang has been practicing hard step by step to reach the 80th place in the dragon and Phoenix list. How can Murong Yu compare with you? " Another voice came, laughing.


    "However, murongyu''s strength is not very good. But he is a mobile treasure house. If you can kill him, hehe, even the top ten people in the dragon and Phoenix list will not be ignored by me. " The friar surnamed Fang said with a sneer.


    "Unfortunately, it is said that murongyu has been killed. That Xue Chen is so terrible. He has immortal power. " The other one said in shock.


    "It''s just relying on external forces. If you rely on your own strength, it''s not in my eyes. " Fang said with disdain.


    "What a big tone." Murongyu walked into a restaurant in front of him and finally saw the idiots talking. The strength of Fang''s surname is the appearance of passing through the robbery period. They say that he is the 80th young hero in the dragon and Phoenix list?


    Maybe he has the ability to rank 80th in the dragon and Phoenix list, but he is too arrogant, just like an idiot.


    Murong Yu can''t help but sneer and say a word.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Do you know who I am? Fang Xiong! Fang Xiong, do you know? The super strong man in the dragon and Phoenix list Seeing murongyu''s disdainful face, Fang Xiong is furious. He stands up and looks at murongyu fiercely.


    Murong Yu chuckled and said slowly, "I said, you are all idiots, brain damage!"


    It''s just a monk in the robbery period. Murong Yu doesn''t even have the desire to do it. As Fang Xiong said, he can crush them with one finger, and a group of them with one finger.


    Smell speech, Fang Xiong and others face suddenly changed, one by one stood up, looked at murongyu murderously. And Fang Xiong walked slowly towards murongyu with a grim smile.


    "Boy, how dare you offend me? Do you know that I am the 80th strong young man in the dragon and Phoenix list? The top power of the young generation? It''s easy to kill a distracted monk like you. "


    Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing, but his face was a little confused: "the 80th dragon and Phoenix? Is that great? "


    "It looks like he''s a country bumpkin. He doesn''t even know the dragon and Phoenix list. Also, it''s strange that you can afford the dragon and Phoenix list. I''ll tell you now that the dragon and Phoenix are the 80th... "Another young man sneered and began to talk a lot of nonsense.


    Murong Yu sneered: "dragon and Phoenix list is only the 80th, mole ant general existence, I can crush a large group with one finger."


    In their eyes, Murong Yu was just a monk in a distracted period. Almost all of them were monks in the period of robbery, and they were many times more powerful than he did not know.In their opinion, murongyu is too arrogant, and he is looking for death.


    "Boy, since you want to die, I''ll help you and show you the strength of No. 80 in the dragon and Phoenix list." Fang Xiong roared, and his big hand came out. He grabbed Murong Yu''s head in the air.


    "I can''t help myself."


    Murong Yu chuckled, but he didn''t look at the direction on Fang Xiong''s big hand.


    "Poof!" With a loud sound, Fang Xiong''s palm burst into a blood mist. A very terrible force is along his wrist quickly to Fang Xiong''s body.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Bursts of explosion sound constantly spread, only to see Fang Xiong''s whole arm has all burst in an instant.


    A monk who was in the period of plunder broke his arm with Murong Yu''s finger!


    Fang Xiong screams, the whole person immediately flies back out, takes off the power, and finally keeps his nickname. This is because murongyu has no relationship with a killer.


    Otherwise, as soon as Murong Yu points out, he can be crushed to death.


    When his arm was broken, Fang Xiong turned pale with pain, and he looked at murongyu in horror and said in a trembling voice, "who are you?"


    In the eyes of Fang Xiong and others, Murong Yu is no longer a little distracted expert, but a terrible strongman who plays a pig and eats a tiger.


    "Who am I? Didn''t you just say that if I met you, I would be run over by one of your fingers? " Murongyu laughed.


    "You are murongyu!"


    Hearing Murong Yu''s words, people''s hearts sank. At this time, they finally found that Murong Yu was carrying a black long gun behind his back.


    Carrying a long gun is murongyu''s sign.


    Combining the two, they guessed the identity of murongyu.


    "It''s murongyu!" Everyone''s heart sank, and his eyes were even more frightened. Although what they said before is so nice, one finger can crush Murong Yu to death.


    However, when they really face murongyu, they find that they are so scared.


    Murong Yu is famous and powerful. Can they fight against Murong Yu? Of course, only in the back, that is, who dares to really face him?


    Even Fang Xiong was scared to death.


    "Ha ha, you are murongyu! The strength is really good. Do you know who I am? I''m the strong young generation of Fang family. I''m the next leader! Do you know what Fang family is? A big family, you immediately take out all your wealth, kneel down and beg for mercy like me, I may not pursue you, otherwise, our family will definitely pursue you to death. "


    Fang Xiong suddenly looks at murongyu and laughs.


    Murong Yu looks at Fang Xiong with his idiotic eyes. He is a little depressed at the bottom of his heart: "is this idiot burning his brain? Does he think he can keep himself? "


    "Yes, put down all your wealth, kowtow to my young master, and we will let you go. Or you will die. " At this time, a gloomy voice came from the outside, and then walked into two middle-aged men.


    "Ha ha ha..." murongyu burst out laughing, "it''s up to you?"


    "Third uncle, he is murongyu. As long as we kill him and get his treasure, our Fang family will become a first-class family." Fang Xiong''s face is ferocious. He looks at Murong Yu and says.


    "Take out all your wealth, kneel down and kowtow, and become the servant of our Fang family, or you will die today." The middle-aged man, who was called third uncle by Fang Xiong, looked at murongyu indifferently. At the same time, a powerful momentum belonging to the state of metamorphosis emerged through the body and exerted a great influence on Murong Yu.


    "Are you funny?" Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but his face was smiling. If the people who are familiar with him are here, they will know that this guy has absolutely killed himself.


    "On your knees."


    Fang Hai gave a cold drink, and the terrible smell of fury came out of his body. He squeezed to murongyu crazily, and the murongyu knelt down.


    Murong Yu sneered, just standing in the same place, with black hair and clothes. But it''s light. Don''t say that Fang Hai is just a monk who has just stepped into the transformation period. Even the pressure of natural disaster can''t make Murong Yu kneel down.


    "You''re looking for death, you know? You want to die, don''t you know? " Murongyu laughed, and his smile was brilliant.


    Shua!


    Fang Hai puts out a big hand and grabs Murong Yu in the air, hoping to blow his head."If you dare to fight me, your Fang family is finished. The Fang family is finished, you know? " Murongyu with a smile on his face, and then a fierce blow out.


    Poof!


    Fang Hai, who has just stepped into the transformation period, can''t bear the power of Murong Yu, and is beaten into a blood mist by him.


    "A few months ago, I was able to shoot the transmutation monk with one blow. Today, a few months later, my strength has increased several times. Killing you is like killing a dog. " Murongyu takes back his fist and looks at Fang Xiong and others coldly.


    Fang Xiong and others looked frightened. Fang Hai is an expert in the transformation period. He is one of the experts in the Fang family, but he was killed by Murong Yu.

 Chapter 245

    "You''re all going to die."


    Murong Yu takes back his fist and looks at Fang Xiong and others coldly.


    "How dare you kill me? My father is the head of the Fang family. If you dare to kill me, my father will surely kill you. " Touching Murong Yu''s eyes, Fang Xiong''s heart trembles and he can''t help but step back. At the same time, he says.


    "Are you threatening me?" Murongyu had a strange look on his face.


    "Although you are powerful, you are definitely not our opponent. If you leave here, I promise our Fang family will not pursue this matter. " Fang Xiong''s eyes were frightened, but he pretended to be calm.


    However, while speaking, Fang Xiong''s eyes were filled with bitterness. Although these looks are very obscure, they are captured by murongyu.


    "As long as I leave here, murongyu, you will die! Even if I do my best, I will let my father kill you! " Fang Xiong roared angrily in his heart.


    "I don''t know what to do." Murong Yu snorted coldly. He put out his big hand and caught Fang Xiong directly. Then he said coldly: "what you said is very nice, but you must be trying to deal with me in your heart?"


    Fang Xiong''s body is forced by the terrible killing. At this moment, Fang Xiong is almost scared to death by Shengsheng.


    "No, as long as you let me go, our Fang family will never trouble you." Fang Xiong is really afraid. He is afraid that murongyu will make a little effort, and then he will be crushed and become vermicelli.


    "I''m sorry, I never trust others, especially the enemy. So you can die. " Murong Yu smiles and uses his big hand to crush Fang Xiong.


    "Father, if you don''t come, just me!"


    Feeling murongyu''s naked killing, Fang Xiong was almost scared to death. At the same time, he roared.


    "Who is going to kill my son?"


    At this time, a powerful force came out of Fang Xiong and swept all directions. The terrible power burst out and directly shocked Murong Yu back a few steps. Even the whole restaurant was smashed into vermicelli under the impact of this terrible force.


    Countless friars also bear less powerful force, and they are crushed.


    Murongyu was slightly surprised.


    The center of Fang Xiong''s eyebrows suddenly split, and then a big golden hand came out from the bottom of his eyebrows. With the power of terror, Fang Xiong slapped Murong Yu in front of him.


    The big hand is fierce, and its power is terrible. It breaks the sky and the earth, and even the void is broken.


    This is definitely a strong man in the transformation period.


    I don''t know how many times stronger Fang Hai was killed. It should be the head of the Fang family. This guy has a mind on Fang Xiong.


    As long as Fang Xiong is fatally threatened, this idea will appear to kill his enemies for Fang Xiong. Just like the green bat king murongyu met at the beginning.


    However, the strength of the Fang family is strong, but it is far less than the green bat king. Moreover, murongyu''s strength is dozens of times and hundreds of times stronger than he didn''t know at the beginning.


    "It''s just a divine thought. If you come here, it''s almost the same." Murong Yu chuckled and punched at the same time.


    Boom!


    The big hands of both sides collided fiercely. Suddenly, the terrible and incomparable power burst out, and the powerful and incomparable power retreated Murong Yuzhen, shaking his life and blood.


    "Death


    The shadow of a golden middle-aged man stepped out from the center of Fang Xiong''s eyebrows, gave a cold drink, and then clapped to Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu took a deep breath and suppressed the blood in his body, which was like a torrent of rivers and seas, and instantly improved his strength.


    A cold drink, a punch out again.


    "It''s just a divine thought and a virtual shadow. Break it for me!"


    A punch, black power gushing out, carrying a trace of black lightning, through the issue of extreme terror. The solid and incomparable void is constantly distorted by Murong Yu''s power, and even torn out a series of terrible cracks.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the two sides collided again.


    This time, murongyu was repulsed again. However, the Golden Shadow is not easy. Murongyu''s power has darkened him a lot.


    "Kill


    Murong Yu roared and rubbed himself up.


    "A thousand soldiers pull out their fists!"Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In an instant, Murong Yu directly hit tens of thousands of fists. Powerful and full of tyranny, the power of fury will kill the Golden Shadow more and more bleak.


    "You want to die. If you dare to do something to me, take my real body and I will kill you! " Maybe I feel that one of my thoughts is not murongyu''s opponent at all.


    With a low roar, Golden Shadow slaps Murong Yuzhen away. Then he grabs Fang Xiong in one hand and flies away from him in the distance.


    "Don''t leave now that you''re here." Murong Yu murmured, stepped on the word formula, the whole human into a streamer, quickly catch up.


    "Great diamond wheel seal!"


    Murong Yu gave a big drink and came out in his arms. All of a sudden, a huge seal Jue appeared on the void in front of us, which was as big as the holy mountain.


    The black yinjue''s body is surrounded by black thunder and lightning, carrying the power to destroy the sky and the earth, and it is hard to suppress Fang Xiong and Fang Xiong.


    Fang Xiong was almost scared to death when he saw the terror seal which covered the sky and crushed the sky. And the Golden Shadow was dignified. He put out his big hand and hit it hard.


    Poof!


    The great diamond wheel seal is the supporting attack means of the nine character Zhenyan Bingzi Jue. Its power is very terrible. Moreover, this round seal is all made up of chaotic forces and black lightning, which is tens and hundreds of times stronger than the seal formula made by ordinary forces.


    Golden Shadow''s huge fist can tear the sky and the earth, and break the void. But before he got close to the big diamond wheel seal, he was directly crushed by the terrible pressure of the big diamond wheel seal.


    But the great diamond wheel seal is carrying a terrible pressure, collapsing the sky and suppressing it rapidly.


    "You want to die!"


    Just when the great King Kong wheel seal was about to kill Fang Xiong and the Golden Shadow, there was a burst of anger from afar. The terrible sound came out from afar, and countless lives and even buildings nearby were smashed under the attack of the sound wave.


    At the same time, a giant golden hand came out of nowhere to rescue Fang Xiong.


    "Die for me!"


    Murong Yu''s violent drink urges the King Kong wheel seal to suppress it.


    Poof!


    Finally, before the big hand arrived, the big diamond wheel seal had been fiercely suppressed, directly shaking Fang Xiong and the Golden Shadow into powder.


    "Fang Xiong!"


    An angry roar came from afar, shattering the void and shaking the earth. At the same time, a sea of terror swept from afar, strangling murongyu.


    Before that big hand is the volley pats to murongyu.


    "Kill my son, no matter who you are, you are dead."


    Big hands covered the sky and patted murongyu.


    Murongyu''s face remained unchanged, looking at the front indifferently: "just because you want to kill me?"


    At the same time, murongyu takes out the gun of bainiaohuang with his backhand. At the same time, increase the strength to the limit, and then shoot out.


    A black spear, the size of the Milky way in the sky, spurted out and stabbed the golden hand.


    Bang!


    Murong Yu hit with all his strength. For example, those who only shot were too strong.


    Between the two sides of the force of the fierce impact in a piece, and then both burst apart. The terrible impact swept all over the country.


    Murong Yuru was hit hard. With a dull hum, the whole person was shocked to fly out. And the big golden hand was shattered.


    "Heaven and earth, I''m going to kill you. I''ll die today." At the same time, the void is broken. A middle-aged man covered in golden light steps out of the void and kills murongyu.


    This person is the head of the Fang family, just like the shadow in Fang Xiong''s eyebrow.


    Murongyu''s figure is stable as soon as he shakes. Although he was shocked to fly out, but with his eight level spirit weapon, he was close to the nine level body, and he was not injured at all.


    Although Fang''s family leader is powerful, he is far behind Xue Chen. Murong Yu estimated that he was only in the middle stage of metamorphosis at most.


    This kind of realm, still can''t help Murong Yu. It should be said that murongyu still has the power to fight against the friars in this realm.


    Murongyu''s eyes are shining, and his black power is constantly gushing out, and his fighting spirit is constantly rising."Death


    The head of the Fang family gave a low drink and punched Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu''s heart roared, holding a hundred birds toward the Phoenix gun, a shot out.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The war broke out in an instant, and the black and powerful forces were like dragons running across the world. Where the power passes, the void is constantly smashed, and the earth and mountains are flattened.


    If they had not been far away from the small town just now when they fought, otherwise the small town would have been shattered by the aftershocks of their strength.


    Thousand army elephant pulls out fist!


    Big diamond wheel seal!


    Tiger roaring King fist!


    Murong Yu became more and more brave in the war. He displayed almost all his fighting skills and skills, and broke out a terrible battle. He was the head of the warring Party''s family.


    And the Fang family leader is worthy of being a master in the middle of the transformation. His fighting power is terrible. For others, even the experts in the early stage of metamorphosis have long been killed by the Fang family leader.


    However, he has nothing to do with murongyu.


    be well-matched in strength.


    The more murongyu fought, the braver he was, but the more Fang family chief fought, the more frightened he was. With his ability, he could not kill murongyu, which made him very angry.

 Chapter 246

    Murong Yu''s whole body is covered with a strong black power, and the power is constantly surging, which is quite strange, but it gives off a strong and incomparable atmosphere.


    He danced wildly with black hair, and his momentum rose to the extreme, just like a demon God who came to the world. As if the tide general breath of crazy gushing out, tear the sky and tear the ground, will also tear the void.


    The Fang family in front of him is not weak. The whole person is golden. The dazzling light like a small sun enveloped him and protected his whole body.


    At this time, the two men have made a real fire. It''s true that the fighting is so fierce that the sky and the earth are shaken, the sun and the moon are not shining, the sky and the earth are changing color, and even the sky and the earth are shaking.


    The mountains break, the rivers break, the earth collapses and the void breaks. This is the battle between two strong men. The breath of the two people broke out far away, covering a distance of tens of thousands of miles.


    Except for their two clients, everything in the area of ten thousand li was smashed by their explosive power. Even the powerful friars did not dare to get too close.


    Dragon elephant Prajna skill.


    Tiger roaring King fist.


    Big diamond wheel seal... Murong Yu almost shows his attack means.


    However, the head of Fang''s family was not bad. He beat out all the powerful forces, destroying heaven and earth. The sky is broken.


    The black and gold horned dragons roared continuously, making a huge sound of dragon chanting. They attacked and killed madly in the void, trying to tear each other to pieces.


    However, the Fang family is strong in the middle of the transformation period. But murongyu is not bad either.


    Although he was only in the state of distraction, he also had the power of seventy-five dragons, similar to the Fang family.


    Although the head of Fang''s family is in the middle of the transformation period, he is still the head of the family, but limited to his own qualifications, his dragon power is not even 80, only 77, which is not far behind Murong Yu''s.


    The power of the two horned dragons, for ordinary monks, can only be crushed. However, murongyu is not an ordinary monk. In addition to the power of the dragon, he also has a physical body that has almost reached the level of nine level Lingqi.


    The power of the physical body is also terrible.


    If he was not limited to the low realm and was suppressed by the head of Fang family, he could easily kill the head of Fang family.


    However, now Murong Yu is sure to kill the head of Fang''s family.


    As the Fang family grew older, they were more and more frightened and agitated. With his ability, he could not hurt Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s body is just like an immortal weapon. He can''t hurt anything with one blow.


    On the contrary, he was injured now, and a drop of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. After all, his strength is similar to murongyu''s, but his physical body is far less than murongyu''s.


    If it had not been for the suppression of the realm, he would have been defeated long ago. However, if it goes on like this, he will lose sooner or later.


    "Ha ha... Head of Fang family, you can go on your way." In the battle, Murong Yu suddenly blows the Fang family leader out, and laughs at the same time.


    In the previous battle, murongyu only used the hands of the family leader to experience his fighting power. Now, the fight with Fang''s family leader can''t make him continue to increase his experience and accomplishments.


    "Arrogance."


    The Fang family yelled angrily, stepped out and disappeared in the same place. Directly a blink rushed to murongyu''s behind, a punch then to murongyu fiercely blast.


    Murong Yu didn''t look at it. It seemed that he had eyes behind him. He stepped on the word formula and turned it into a black light and disappeared in the same place.


    "Endless thunder, destroy heaven and earth, kill me!" Murongyu suddenly gave a low roar.


    Boom!


    Murongyu''s voice has not yet fallen, the void has been surrounded by a thick cloud. And the endless thunder is like rain pouring down, covering the whole world, very shocking.


    Seeing these robbers, a look of fear flashed in the long eyes of Fang family. Robbing thunder is a nightmare for all monks. Even the friars in the metamorphosis period were scared of robbing thunder.


    In particular, the Fang family leader, after seeing the thunder all over the sky, thought that when he had gone through the four or nine days, the thunder nearly killed him.


    At last, he tried his best to climb the ladder and blow a small crack out of the fairy gate.


    Now, seeing the thunder all over the sky, he would be quite satisfied with what happened at the beginning. In this way, his heart immediately sank a little shadow.


    However, after all, he was a strong man who survived the 49 days'' robbery, although he had some shadow over the thunder. But it''s not something to be afraid of. Moreover, after he was robbed at the beginning, his body had certain resistance to thunder.I saw him drink, the whole body suddenly burst out more dazzling golden light, like a small sun in general, very dazzling and powerful.


    "One blow to the sky!"


    When the Fang family grew up, they roared and punched out. All of a sudden, the golden power of the fury was like a torrent, tearing the sky and the earth, blowing all the thunder in front into powder.


    Even the void was shot out of a huge channel and killed murongyu.


    Murongyu''s figure is erratic, just like a ghost, which is gone in a flash. The power of the Fang family''s bombardment did not even touch his clothes.


    "The head of Fang''s family is really worthy of being the head of the family. He is powerful and can even break up the thunder robbery. Just don''t know how much thunder you can scatter? " Murongyu''s faint voice came.


    At the same time, the cloud in the sky is more terrible!


    Boom!


    After the big bang, thunder all over the sky.


    The original mine was just as big as a finger, but now it is as thick as a bucket, and its power is more than 100 times stronger than before.


    Fang''s face changed and he roared. The golden light on the body is flashing, one punch after another. Even, countless magic weapons and other things of spirit level were sacrificed by him in order to resist the power of robbing thunder.


    One spirit weapon, two spirit weapons. The highest level is only a flying sword with seven spirit weapons... Fang family doesn''t even count as a first-class force. It''s very powerful to have a flying sword with seven spirit weapons.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    However, these magic weapons at the level of spirit weapons, flying swords, were totally vulnerable to the thunder and lightning, which were as thick as buckets. They were smashed to pieces at the first time.


    Even the power of Fang family leader was directly smashed.


    cannot withstand a single blow.


    With murongyu''s strength growing, the power of robbing thunder he summoned is also growing. This time, the power of the thunder was more than ten times stronger than before.


    Ah!


    The head of Fang''s family made a scream, but when he saw that he was suddenly robbed, the thunder struck him like a piece of black charcoal, and his hair stood up, ferocious and incomparable. But the Golden Shield on his body surface has been smashed.


    Shua!


    In a flash, Fang''s family, which had been badly damaged, was about to run away. Although he was defeated by murongyu, he was very shameful.


    But losing face is better than losing life. Therefore, he did not dare to entangle with murongyu and chose to run away.


    "The head of the Fang family, since you''re here, stay here and don''t leave." Murong Yu didn''t catch up with him. He said faintly. At the same time, he already carried the gun back on his back.


    At the same time, his big hands in the air, the next moment, his hands will appear a golden bow and a magic arrow.


    Heaven and earth bow, earthshaking arrow!


    "You can''t escape the Fang family." Murong Yu said faintly, at the same time pull the bow to shoot the arrow!


    With murongyu''s power, the Qian Kun bow is still pulled out of a small semicircle, but its power is hundreds of times stronger than before.


    Whoa!


    Murong Yu fiercely let go of the big hand.


    After hearing a sharp but almost inaudible sound. A golden light quickly shot out from the heaven and earth bow.


    As soon as Zhentian Jianfu left Qiankun bow, he disappeared in front of Murong Yu. He went straight into the void.


    "Ah


    Just at the same time when murongyu let go his arrow, a shrill scream came from the void tens of thousands of miles away. At the same time, the originally calm void burst into a blood fog.


    In the blood light, there is a flash of gold, which is fleeting.


    At this time, murongyu, tens of thousands of miles away, just put down his hand. Suddenly, a golden light appeared from the void and finally stayed in front of murongyu.


    It''s the earthshaking arrow.


    In a short time, Zhentian arrow will kill the Fang family leader, who is thousands of miles away and is moving in the void, and then return to Murong Yu''s hands.


    It''s faster than blinking. What is more terrifying is the power of the earthshaking arrow.


    One arrow will kill a monk in the middle of transformation. Even the Fang family didn''t have time to react.


    "Qian Kun bow is always Qian Kun bow. Its strength is too strong." Murong Yu regained the heaven and earth bow and earthshaking arrow in the world of Hetu Luoshu."I don''t know when the bow will be full? If that''s the case, how far can Qian Kun Gong reach? It must be horrible. " Murong Yu is looking forward to thinking.


    Now, although he can pull the bow of heaven and earth in a half circle, he can only rely on the power of burning pills! Moreover, even burning pills can''t pull the bow continuously.


    This kind of arrow has no power at all. I''m afraid it''s less than one in a billion.


    "According to Hetu, the heaven and earth bow and the earthshaking arrow that give full play to their power only kill anyone! You can even shoot through the sky and kill people across the border! "


    The so-called cross-border killing, that is to say, if Murong Yu has the ability now, he doesn''t need to go to the fairyland. He just needs to shoot an arrow here to kill a strong man in the fairyland.

 Chapter 247

    Fang family, a second-class sect in Xiuzhen world, is not very powerful, but not weak.


    In fact, the Fang family was a monk with three stages of transformation and was very powerful.


    In the realm of cultivation, whether it is a family or a sect, as long as there is a monk in the stage of transformation, he can become a first-class sect.


    However, there are also strong and weak first-class forces. Just like Fang family, they are the bottom of the first-class forces. However, Fang family is the overlord of this big state.


    As the overlord of a big state, Fang family''s strength is not weak, and the wealth that they plundered must be very much.


    As a good young man passing by, Murong Yu will never let go of Fang''s wealth.


    At this time, outside the Fang family, they were surrounded by tens of thousands of people in black.


    The people in black, the people in black, the people in black, the people in black, the people in black, the people in black, the people in black, the people in black, the people in black, the people in black, the people in black, the people in black, the people in black, the people in black, the people in black, the people in black, the people in black, the people in black.


    This is a pair of troops full of the spirit of killing and cutting, an army made up of all the monks of the border in the period of plundering.


    A total of 10000 people in black surrounded the Fang family. In this situation, the breath of terror made people feel cold at the bottom of their hearts, and their souls trembled.


    In the Fang family, there was also a monk who changed his initial state. In addition, there are also dozens of monks in the period of crossing the border. Except for them, the strength of the rest of the Fang family is not high.


    In the face of the fierce man in black, the faces of the Fang family changed at this time. One by one panic, panic incomparable looking at the people in black outside, do not know who they are in the end, why to encircle the Fang family.


    "Did the Fang family offend a sect that could not be offended?" Many people in Fang''s family were almost scared to death.


    However, although many people are almost scared to death, some people are not afraid. It''s just like their only remaining transmutation friar Fang Tong.


    At this time, Fang Tong''s face was gloomy and rose slowly into the air. Looking at the people in black, he said in a deep voice: "everyone, what do you mean? Why surround our family? "


    "Of course it''s going to destroy your Fang family."


    A faint voice came from the crowd. Then Fang Tong saw a young man in black come out of the crowd.


    Fang Tong''s eyebrows flashed a cold killing chance, and he looked at murongyu coldly, and said: "kill our Fang family? You have a big voice


    Murong Yu only has a state of distraction, which Fang Tong can see at a glance. However, tens of thousands of people in black around didn''t show up, dressed in uniform, and didn''t even say a word.


    However, although the young man who only had the state of distraction was dressed in black, he was not the night clothes of the people in black. It was obvious that the young man who was not in a high state was the leader of the people in black.


    "What? Do you think I can''t kill the Fang family? "


    This young man in black is murongyu.


    "The head of your family and the one named Fang Hai have been killed by me. Although Fang family is powerful, you are the only one in the transformation period, right? But all my people are in the period of salvation. Do you think I have the ability to destroy your Fang family


    Fang Tong''s face changed slightly, and his eyes blinked at Murong Yu.


    In fact, he also knew that murongyu was telling the truth. At the first time when Fang Jiachang and Fang Hai died, he knew that they had been killed.


    Originally, he thought that they got into trouble with a strong man, but he didn''t expect that they were killed by murongyu. Of course, he doesn''t think Murong has the strength to kill Fang Hai.


    It must be the man behind murongyu who killed the two leaders of Fang family.


    The relationship between murongyu and the man behind him must be very deep. As long as murongyu is taken down, it may be able to resolve the crisis of Fang family.


    Think of this, Fang Tong a ferocious smile, body shape in a flash, out of thin air disappeared in place.


    When he appears again, he has come to murongyu''s side! He poked out his big hand and grabbed murongyu''s head in the air.


    "I can''t help myself." Murong Yu''s face remained unchanged, and then he made a quick blow.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, Fang Tong, a monk in the transformation period, was directly beaten out. He made a long mark in the void and floated to the distance.


    In this process, he is gushing blood.


    "No way. He''s just a distraction! How can a move hurt me? " Fang Tong was shocked. He was not only beaten out by murongyu, but even the big hand he had just poked out had been broken.And murongyu''s power is born to break the bones of his body countless, let him gush blood.


    "Did he suppress cultivation? Yes, this bastard is a pig and eats a tiger. " At this moment, Fang Tong was shocked.


    "I''m sorry, I really didn''t play a pig and eat a tiger. I really only have a distraction period." Murongyu''s foot steps on the word formula of soldiers, and he catches up like a shadow, and his faint voice is more clearly and incomparably transmitted to Fangtong''s ear.


    Fang Tong was more and more shocked: "it''s impossible. Who are you and why do you want to destroy our Fang family?"


    From the moment Murong Yu took the hand, Fang Tong knew that Fang''s family was doomed this time. The fangs only rely on their three monks in the transformation period. Now the fangs are killed by murongyu. I''m afraid they can''t escape the fate of being killed.


    When three of them die, the Fang family will collapse and be uprooted.


    "I forgot to tell you that I am murongyu. You can die in peace. " Murong Yu said faintly, at the same time hit out.


    Bang!


    With one blow, the whole world was shattered, and the power of terror even shattered the void and collapsed. Fang Tong and Fang Hai are the same. The strength of the monks who broke through the transformation period is far behind that of the long-standing monks in the transformation period.


    One punch!


    With just one punch, Fang Tong was blasted by Murong Yu.


    For monks in this realm, Murong Yu doesn''t even need any combat skills. He can kill them with one punch.


    "The second patriarch is dead."


    On the ground, countless children of Fang family watch Fang Tongsheng''s body being blasted by Murong Yu. One by one, they were frightened and angry, and more frightened at the same time.


    Panic, for fear that murongyu even killed them.


    Only resistance? Even the monks in the transformation period were hit by one blow, and there were tens of thousands of people in black outside the Fang family. They dare not even move, let alone resist.


    After blowing up Fangtong, murongyu looked down at the Fang family and said, "I murongyu is not a villain. The reason why I killed your clan leader is that they started with me first. Remember, it''s all because of Fang Xiong in your family. "


    "If it wasn''t for them, I wouldn''t have done anything to you, so you are to blame. Now I give you a choice to leave Fang''s house. If you haven''t left Fang''s house half an hour later, kill them


    Murong Yu has no enmity with these people. He doesn''t need to destroy them all. He surrounds the Fang family and only cares about the wealth of the Fang family.


    Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the Fang family members no longer hesitated and rushed out one by one. I''m afraid that murongyu will kill me later.


    Murongyu naturally did not stop him.


    In less than half an hour, the Fang family had been deserted. All the people had left, and none of them remained.


    "Move everything you can." With a wave of Zhang Ao''s hand, the people in black, the members of chaos, rushed into Fang''s house.


    Like the Su family in Luoxing City, the Fang family has its own treasure room. Although it was secret, it was soon found by Zhang AO and others.


    However, there is still a big gap between the Fang family and the Su family. Far less than the Su family, and even close to a dried up spiritual pulse.


    For these wealth, murongyu naturally has despised. However, no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat. Eventually Murong Yu moved all these to Hetu Luoshu, leaving none of them.


    "Gee."


    Just when murongyu was about to leave the treasure room, he suddenly found a roll of yellow parchment in a corner of the room.


    There is nothing special about the parchment, which is the size of a palm, left in the corner.


    However, when Murong Yu saw the scroll, he faintly felt that it was extraordinary and had a faint breath. Just like the piece of parchment he bought in Taobao street of Luoxing city.


    "Does it have anything to do with that parchment?" Murongyu reaches out his hand to take in the sheepskin roll.


    It has the same texture as the parchment he bought on Taobao street in Luoxing city.


    Murong Yu took out two sheepskin rolls and compared them. Then he found that the two broken sheepskin rolls should be the fragments from the same sheepskin roll.


    "It seems like a map, but it''s not connected." Murongyu pondered.


    These two pieces of broken parchment, even his strength can not tear, but at this time it has become a fragment.Who has the ability to tear this scroll?


    "Is this a treasure map or a map of a relic?" Murong Yu thought.


    "If it''s really a treasure map or a map of relics, then the place the map refers to is certainly not ordinary." Murongyu''s heart became hot.


    A parchment that he couldn''t tear, and it was a map fragment. There are signs that this map is not simple.


    It''s just a pity that we didn''t know how big this map was or how many pieces it was broken into. To explore the relics on the map, we need to collect all the maps.


    It''s just that the world of Xiuzhen is very vast. Where can I find these map fragments?


    Murong Yu sighed and left the two map fragments in the Hetu Luoshu.


    "Search slowly. Now that two pieces have been found, there must be other pieces that can be found one day." Murong Yu shook his head and left Fang''s house.


    After bringing the members of chaos into the world of Hetu Luoshu, murongyu left here and walked towards the direction of Yinxian valley.

 Chapter 248

    Since he left Yinxian Valley last time, Murong Yu has not been back to Qingxuan peak or seen Zhao Zhiqing for several years.


    This time, he decided to go back to qingxuanfeng to have a look, and then to the magic mountain.


    Today, although murongyu''s strength is strong, his physical body has almost reached the level of eight grade aura. The ordinary friars in the period of transformation are not his opponents.


    However, he is still not the opponent of Xue Chen and others.


    The world of Xiuzhen is so big. Besides Xue Chen, the young strong men on the dragon and Phoenix list, there must be all kinds of strong men, even the strong men of the older generation.


    These people are powerful, and even have the power to smash the nine level spirit weapons with their bare hands.


    Just like Xue Chen, Murong Yu''s body is strong, but if Xue Chen bursts out the immortal''s power, Murong Yu can only be beaten by pressure, and even can''t escape.


    After all, after the void is blocked, murongyu doesn''t even have the chance to enter the Hetu Luoshu.


    Therefore, he is eager to improve his strength. Just want to enhance the strength, how can it be so easy? Even if there is a breakthrough pill... Murong Yu doesn''t want to eat it to improve his realm cultivation until he has to.


    After all, it is the most powerful, pure and stable cultivation that comes from one''s own painstaking cultivation step by step.


    The reason why we want to go to magic mountain is because of the tree of life.


    Murongyu''s body is stronger and stronger, and his strength is stronger and stronger. But there is another drawback.


    His physical body is strong, absolutely sweeping the friars of the same level, and even those who are several higher than him are not his opponents. But the biggest drawback is that if his body is broken, it will be extremely difficult for him to repair it.


    It''s like the last time Xue Chen smashed his body. If it wasn''t for the tree of life, murongyu couldn''t repair his body. It would have been a waste.


    But the power of life flowing out of the tree of life has a strong ability to repair.


    It''s only now that the tree of life has grown a leaf... Not even a leaf. It''s just in its infancy. The power of life transformed by such a tree of life is too weak.


    Although the repair ability is very strong, it is not enough in combat.


    The tree of life is the first life between heaven and earth. Born in chaos, it communicates with heaven and earth and possesses incredible power. If we can make the tree of life in Dantian grow into a tree, or even a towering tree, murongyu''s body can be restored in an instant even if it is beaten into vermilion powder.


    However, murongyu''s current zhenyuanli can''t make the tree of life grow rapidly.


    Only the purest chaotic power can make the tree of life grow rapidly. However, Murong Yu only knows that there is a chaotic spiritual pulse in the forbidden area of the magic mountain.


    He decided to use the aura of the chaotic pulse to make the tree of life grow.


    "Are you murongyu? The traitor of xutianzong? "


    This day, murongyu just arrived in a city soon, a proud young man appeared in front of him, looking at murongyu with disdain.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt the killing opportunity from this young man. This guy doesn''t mean well to himself.


    "Exactly. Who are you?" Murong Yu sneers, this guy is not bad, has reached the robbery period, but still not Murong Yu in the eyes.


    Murong Yu doesn''t know how many monks he killed in this realm.


    "Xutianzong is waiting for Ma Tiancheng." The youth sneered and stepped forward. The violent force broke out, crushing the void and collapsing the earth. Just like the rough sea, the breath of murongyu is squeezed madly to crush murongyu directly.


    "Alternate son?"


    Murongyu has a strange smile on his face. He only heard of the chief disciple, the son and the daughter, and never heard of the alternate disciple.


    Seeing murongyu''s strange smile, Ma Tiancheng is furious. He was one of the talents of the young generation of xutianzong. He practiced to the stage of transformation at a young age.


    Only in this way, few people in the whole cultivation world can match.


    In the world of cultivation, he is second only to the chief disciple, the son and the daughter. In addition to the three super strong, Ma Tiancheng''s strength is also in the forefront of the rest of the talent.


    However, even though he has good aptitude, his cultivation is also very strong. But there is always a big gap with Ma Tianyun, the chief disciple, and their holy Son.


    Therefore, he can only rank 60th in the dragon and Phoenix list, far less than Ma Tianyun, who ranks eighth in the dragon and Phoenix list, and also less than Xu Tianzong''s son.In fact, it''s the alternate son. In addition to him, xutianzong had several alternate holy sons.


    Ma Tiancheng has been living in the shadow of his brother Ma Tianyun. Ma Tianyun is the first person of the young generation of xutianzong!


    Although his talent is good, but far less than Ma Tianyun, so his light is always covered by Ma Tianyun. Even if he was able to become the alternate son, many people think it was because of his brother.


    Therefore, when he saw murongyu''s strange smile, he would laugh at him for murongyu.


    "Murongyu, die for me! As long as I kill you, I am entitled to be the son. " Ma Tiancheng gave a grim smile, stepped in the air, shattered the void, and killed Murong Yu.


    In this process, he poked out his big hand, grabbed it in the air, and quickly grabbed murongyu''s head to kill him.


    "Kill me, and you are entitled to be the son of God?" Murongyu''s smile stopped, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a touch of senhan''s killing opportunity flashed by.


    But soon, he laughed: "if you want to be the son, just go back and kill your son, then you can become the son directly. However, in my opinion, you can''t kill your son with your strength. Of course, it can''t kill me. "


    After a pause, murongyu looked at Ma Tiancheng, who was rushing to kill him in his eyes: "boy, you are tired of life. How dare you come to kill me? You are looking for death, do you know? You are looking for death


    "Damn it, you''re still chirping when you''re dying. You''re talking so much nonsense. Die for me." Ma Tiancheng roared and snapped the picture with his big hand. All of a sudden, endless divine light broke out, tearing the sky and the earth, and was about to kill Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu was stunned, and then he killed all over his face.


    What Ma Tiancheng said just now seems to be what he often said before, but now it is said by the other party. How could he be embarrassed?


    "In that case, I''ll help you." Murong Yu snorts coldly, Xuangong works, and suddenly a layer of black power rises all over his body.


    Endless black power lingers on murongyu''s body surface, rendering him as if he were a demon.


    Boom!


    With one punch, the sky is shattered, and the void is smashed directly.


    After the big bang, Murong Yu''s power and Ma Tiancheng''s big hands smashed one after another. At the same time, the two of them were shocked out by the terrible impact.


    "Murongyu, you are really good, but today you will die." Ma Tiancheng was shaken away for several miles. The shock made Qi and blood churn.


    However, he is grinning grimly, sticking out a big hand like a big mountain, covering the whole sky, covering murongyu, and shooting fiercely.


    "You are not my opponent." Murongyu''s eyes show a different color.


    Ma Tiancheng is indeed worthy of being the alternate son of xutianzong. Although he can only reach the middle stage of transformation, he seems to be stronger than the head of the family.


    However, it is still not murongyu''s opponent.


    After the Changyi battle with Fang family, murongyu''s realm did not break through, but after absorbing the experience of that battle, his strength grew again, much stronger than before.


    If he fights with the head of the Fang family now, it won''t take so long to kill him.


    The Qi and blood in the body is churning, and the black power constantly lingers on murongyu''s body surface. A strong and powerful breath came out of him and swept all over the world.


    "A thousand soldiers pull out their fists!"


    After a big drink, Murong Yu performed the Prajna skill of dragon and elephant, and the whole person rose up like a demon, tearing the sky apart and fighting with Ma Tian.


    Ma Tiancheng is not weak either. His whole body is full of Qi and blood, and his cyan power soars to the sky. The shaking sky is constantly shaking, and the violent force is constantly breaking the void.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Although Murong Yu didn''t pay attention to Ma Tiancheng, he didn''t underestimate the enemy. He almost raised his strength to the extreme and fought against Ma Tiancheng.


    Ma Tiancheng is even more crazy! Has raised the strength of the whole body to the limit. And the void above his head is more than 80 virtual shadows of horned dragons. The blue horned dragons are like mountains, circling and roaring. The dragon''s head, dragon''s body, dragon''s tail and dragon''s claws all burst out with terrible power. Where they pass, the void is directly broken.


    Under his control, the virtual shadow of Horned Dragon suppressed Murong Yu and wanted to tear Murong Yu apart.


    However, murongyu is very powerful. Although there are only seventy-five dragon forces, about ten less than Ma Tiancheng''s. But his virtual shadow of Horned Dragon is more concise and terrifying.I saw the black horned dragon roaring like a hill, and the dragon''s tail pulled out fiercely.


    Bang!


    Void is directly broken by dragon''s tail! The dragon''s tail, which contains incomparable terror, directly interrupts Ma Tiancheng''s virtual shadow of the blue Horned Dragon.


    Ma Tiancheng snorted. It was because the virtual shadow of the Horned Dragon was interrupted that he was shocked.


    "Kill you, I''m entitled to be the son. As long as I kill you, it can be proved that Ma Tiancheng is also powerful. He doesn''t live under the protection of my brother. " Ma Tiancheng roared, and the attack became more and more fierce.


    "Ha ha, Ma Tiancheng, do you want to kill me? Go home and Practice for a few hundred years. " Murong Yu laughs, and his fighting skills are broken. The sky seemed to be broken and the stars trembled.

 Chapter 249

    Ma Tiancheng was furious and roared. He raised his strength to the extreme and just wanted to kill Murong Yu.


    But Murong Yu is calm and calm hand, a way of fighting skills by him, earth shaking, very terrible. Although Ma Tiancheng is powerful, he can''t help Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu''s footwork is too fast. Fast Ma Tiancheng''s attack can''t kill him at all. On the contrary, relying on the unparalleled speed of Bing Zi Jue, Murong Yu constantly bombards Ma Tiancheng with a series of terrible forces, causing him to vomit blood and burst his body, revealing a series of shocking wounds.


    Ma Tiancheng kept roaring. He was surprised and angry in his heart. He finally found out that although he was powerful, he was in the 60th place on the dragon and Phoenix list, 20 places higher than Murong Yu!


    However, murongyu''s strength is too strong. After the war, he was in a disadvantage. If it goes on like this, don''t kill murongyu. On the contrary, he may be killed by murongyu.


    "Summon spirit banner, summon spirit, kill me."


    Ma Tiancheng forced Murong Yu to retreat with one punch, and then roared out a magic weapon with black light.


    It''s a wake banner the size of a palm. Rising against the wind, the instant expansion into a few miles of size, overwhelming, this piece of heaven and earth to cover up.


    Black demonic Qi came out from the flag, blocking the sky and the sun. It was terrible. Even, in the evil flame, one by one ferocious and incomparable demons gnawed at murongyu and fought.


    At the same time, an inexplicable force gushed in, and the force that skimmed murongyu''s body surface directly penetrated into his body.


    At this moment, murongyu''s soul trembled. It seems that there is a big hand into his soul space, trying to pull his soul out.


    Murongyu''s soul trembled violently, and the invisible hand seemed to hold his soul tightly, constantly pulling out. Even, Murong Yu has felt that part of his soul has been pulled out of the soul space by the big hand.


    Soul and soul space are not actual existence, but a kind of nihility, invisible, but real existence, a very mysterious existence.


    Every life has a soul. Without soul, it''s not life. No soul, even if you are a super strong, but also a dead man.


    Although the soul is intangible, it is the most important part of life!


    As the name suggests, the soul calling banner is to call murongyu''s soul away. Murong Yu has no doubt that if his soul is taken out of the soul space by the invisible hand, then he is waiting for death.


    The moment the soul leaves the soul space, he will die.


    "How can there be such a magic weapon?"


    Murong Yu was shocked. He had never heard of this magic weapon. It was too evil. Just imagine, even if you are absolutely strong, I just need to sacrifice the flag to call your soul away. So, you don''t have to do it, you''re dead.


    Too powerful, too scary, too perverse.


    Murong Yu was shocked that his soul had already been caught out of the soul space.


    "Murongyu, die for me." Ma Tiancheng grinned and strode forward. Terrible power came out of him and crushed the earth.


    In his opinion, murongyu will surely die! Because, not long ago, he used to sacrifice a soul calling flag to kill an old monster level strongman in the later stage of transformation.


    In front of the flag, the old man in the transformation period didn''t even have time to react, so his soul had already grasped out of the soul space and died in an instant.


    It should be noted that the strong man killed by him is the old monster level strong man in the later stage of transformation. His strength is many times stronger than him. What''s more, murongyu?


    The soul summoning flag is an immortal weapon he got by accident! It''s too powerful. It''s his biggest card. If he hadn''t been fighting for a long time today, he would never have used this flag.


    Of course, after using the flag, he will surely kill murongyu. Because it is impossible for him to let out the fact that he harbors a wake banner.


    At that time, there will be countless strong people, even those one-step immortals, half step immortals to him.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me."


    Feeling that his soul is pulled faster and faster by the invisible hand, he is about to be pulled out of the soul space completely. Murong Yu is surprised and angry in his heart.


    It''s just a moment. If he can''t break the big hand, it will only take a few moments, and he will be killed.Zhenyuanli can''t stop the power of the flag, it''s useless.


    "Bang", murongyu''s body exudes endless purple rays, enveloping him in it. This is murongyu activating the purple ribbon fairy clothes.


    However, although purple ribbon fairy clothes can resist most of the power. But the power of the flag is very terrible, intangible and irresistible.


    Purple Ribbon fairy clothes are useless.


    Boom


    At the moment of activating the purple ribbon immortal clothes, Murong Yu and his wife gathered countless looting clouds above their heads, and then the thunderbolt came down to smash the invisible hand and the soul summoning flag.


    "Struggle, all your means are useless." Ma Tiancheng grins grimly and walks slowly towards murongyu. However, in this process, he still urged the flag to turn into a sky curtain, blocking the sky above his head, blocking the endless thunder.


    All over the sky, the thunderclaps fell, and the banners shook violently. The magic gas burst out on the soul summoning flag, constantly erasing the thunder.


    Although thunder robbing is terrible, it can''t smash the flag in a short time. Even if Jielei can really smash the soul calling flag, murongyu can''t wait for that moment.


    I''m afraid that his soul has already been pulled out of the soul space and killed before the thunder Raider smashes the soul calling flag.


    Even to the sun to strong, the most terrible attack of thunder can not smash the invisible hand! Murong Yu can''t help roaring. He doesn''t want to be killed by someone just like this. It''s not clear that he died here.


    "Since robbing thunder can''t smash the flag, I''ll burn it with Yin and Yang! Heaven and earth, yin and Yang cauldron, burn the world. " Murong Yu roared in his heart and immediately sacrificed the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod.


    As soon as the tripod of heaven and earth came out, it rose against the wind and became ten feet in size, hovering over murongyu''s head. With constant rotation, the fire of yin and Yang falling down from Yin to Yang enveloped Murong Yu.


    Hiss


    Where the fire of yin and Yang passes through, even the void is burned out, with terrible cracks. The void of the realm of cultivation can''t resist the burning of yin and Yang.


    What''s more, it''s murongyu who tries his best to stir up the fire of yin and Yang, which can burn the whole world.


    Poof!


    At the moment when the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod was sacrificed by Murong Yu, Ma Tiancheng spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "It''s impossible to break the attack of the summoning flag. It''s impossible at all." Ma Tiancheng looks at murongyu in surprise and anger and roars.


    Just now, the invisible hand that was pulling Murong Yu''s soul was burned by Yin Yang fire. However, Ma Tiancheng''s mind was shocked and his blood gushed.


    Relative to Ma Tiancheng''s anger, Murong Yu is relieved. If he didn''t sacrifice the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod in time, or if the Yin Yang fire could break the spirit calling flag, he would almost die.


    Because, just now, his soul had been torn out of the invisible hand. If Murong Yu slows down a few more moments, his soul will be completely pulled out of the soul space and die.


    "Fortunately, the fire of yin and yang can restrain the spirit calling flag. Or you will die today. " Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and then looked at Ma Tiancheng fiercely.


    If he didn''t have Yin and Yang cauldron, he would have been killed by this guy. Even if he has a river map, he may not be able to escape. That''s why murongyu didn''t enter into Hetu Luoshu for the first time.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a strange and terrible magic weapon. However, from today on, the name of zhaohunfan has changed to murongyu. Ma Tiancheng, you can die. " Murongyu showed a smile on his face. He was so gloomy that he could kill.


    Ma Tiancheng''s face was gloomy, frightened but angry.


    "Wake up banner, wake up, kill me! Kill! Kill Ma Tiancheng didn''t believe in evil. He poured almost all his strength into the flag and urged it.


    Ma Tiancheng''s strength is not weak. The summoning banner, which he strongly urged, quickly expanded, and instantly became thousands of miles in size, blocking the sky and the sun, enveloping the void.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The devil''s flame is rolling and the killing machine is splashing.


    Just when Ma Tiancheng tried his best to urge the spirit calling flag, within the scope of the spirit calling flag, countless monks and animal souls were directly captured by the spirit calling flag and died.


    These people didn''t even know how they died, they didn''t react. Even the plants in the surrounding area withered rapidly.


    Plants are life, and nature has soul. Under the flag, all the souls of life are called away, which is very terrible.Countless souls were captured, then turned into black lights, and rushed to the wake flag. It was swallowed directly by the soul calling flag.


    After swallowing these souls, the power of the flag is even more terrifying, and even continues to expand.


    "Ma Tianyu, you should die!"


    Murong Yu was very angry to see that in this short moment, countless creatures were drawn out of their souls and died unexpectedly.


    Just now, in that small town, and within ten thousand li of the nearby area, there were millions, even tens of millions, of people killed by the memorial flag this time.


    There may be many villains among these people who deserve to die. But there are quite a few people who are not bad people, but they are all killed by Ma Tianyun!

 Chapter 250

    When the flag shakes, all the souls of life are pulled out, crushed and swallowed by the flag.


    Too vicious, too evil, too perverted.


    Although this is the realm of Xiuzhen, the area is not small. Plus a few small towns, as well as some small sects in the neighborhood, at least a few million people.


    If you count all the animals and plants, I''m afraid that there will be more than 100 million lives that Ma Tiancheng shakes the flag and dies.


    Billions of lives!


    Fu corpse ten thousand li, ten thousand li earth has no any life from now on, all die in unnatural.


    Since his debut, countless people have been killed by murongyu. But everyone is a damned man, and everyone is his enemy. He never killed innocent people indiscriminately.


    But Ma Tiancheng is different. Shake the soul summoning flag, directly kill more than 100 million lives!


    This makes murongyu very angry.


    Too much killing.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for the Yin Yang cauldron, murongyu''s soul would have been drawn out and died.


    Seeing murongyu standing in front of him unharmed, the soul summoning flag has no effect on him. Ma Tiancheng was surprised and angry.


    "Murongyu, I see how you can resist it!"


    Ma Tiancheng roared, desperately shaking the flag.


    Because it devours many souls, the power of the flag is dozens or even hundreds of times stronger than before. After Ma Tiancheng''s full urging, the flag quickly enlarged. Even the area covered by the flag has gone beyond the square and covered in the distance.


    Within the scope of the flag, all the souls of life are pulled out of the body, torn up and swallowed, while the power of the flag is rapidly increasing and becoming stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, an inexplicable force is overwhelming, like a torrent of constant impact to Murong Yu. The ghosts cry and the wolves howl. It''s gloomy and terrifying.


    Even with the protection of yin and Yang fire, Murong Yu still felt his soul constantly trembling, as if it could be three-dimensional at any time.


    Murong Yu is furious and looks at Ma Tiancheng with twinkling eyes.


    "Ma Tiancheng, if you kill innocent people indiscriminately, I will kill you today." Murong Yu is furious. The heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron on his head dropped down, and the flames of yin and Yang enveloped him, isolating him from the attack of the soul summoning flag.


    But murongyu strode toward Ma Tiancheng and killed him.


    Ma Tiancheng burst out laughing and raised his strength to the limit. He tried his best to urge the spirit calling flag to shake murongyu''s soul and tear it to pieces.


    Murongyu''s soul trembled violently. The closer he gets to Ma Tiancheng, the more his soul shakes, and he almost can''t suppress it.


    "Die."


    Murong Yu gave a loud drink and shot out quickly.


    Boom.


    A gun awn containing terrible power came out of the body, tearing the sky and the earth, tearing away towards Ma Tiancheng, trying to tear it into powder.


    Ma Tiancheng sneered and waved the soul summoning flag with both hands. He played a series of terrible forces. The evil flame rolled and the evil spirit soared to the sky, directly smashing Murong Yu''s attack.


    After swallowing hundreds of millions of souls, the power of the flag is appalling. So that Ma Tiancheng''s power is several times higher than before, and even can easily break murongyu''s power.


    Murongyu was shocked that the flag could devour the soul and constantly enhance, and Ma Tiancheng''s strength was also getting stronger and stronger. The power of the flag is very strange, even the monks in the transformation period can''t prevent it.


    If Ma Tiancheng kills countless friars to enhance the power of the soul summoning flag. Then, the whole Xiuzhen world will be covered with corpses, I don''t know how many thousands of miles, I don''t know how many creatures will be slaughtered.


    "We must get the memorial flag and kill Ma Tiancheng." Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    The flag is powerful and can directly attack the soul. It is a very abnormal magic weapon. When Murong Yu found the flag, he could not help but rise the heart of killing and seizing the treasure.


    Later, because Ma Tiancheng killed innocent people indiscriminately, he strengthened Murong Yu''s idea of killing Ma Tiancheng.


    However, Ma Tiancheng''s strength is more and more powerful now, but Murong Yu''s attempt to kill him is more and more difficult. If you continue to let the spirit calling flag devour the soul and continue to strengthen, Murong Yu will not be able to kill Ma Tiancheng, on the contrary, he may be killed by Ma Tiancheng.


    Now there is the suppression of yin and Yang fire, Murong Yu can hardly suppress the soul. If it goes on like this, he really can''t suppress the soul. Geng Jia can''t kill Ma Tiancheng."Ma Tiancheng must die." Murong Yu is enraged in his heart and tears out the power of terror to kill Ma Tiancheng.


    However, Ma Tiancheng constantly waved the soul calling flag, and easily resolved his attack. On the contrary, Ma Tiancheng is now approaching murongyu with a grim smile and wants to kill murongyu.


    Murongyu''s face was very gloomy, and his whole body was even more murderous.


    "Heaven and earth bow, earthshaking arrow, kill me!"


    Murong Yu takes out his heaven and earth bow and shoots an arrow directly. He is about to kill Ma Tiancheng.


    "Murongyu, you are definitely not my opponent. Today, there is no doubt that you will die." Ma Tiancheng laughs loudly and waves the soul summoning flag to fly the approaching Zhentian arrow.


    However, Zhentian arrow is always Zhentian arrow, although it is limited to Murong Yu''s power and can not play a greater power. However, it is not so easy to break.


    Even if they are shot out, the sky shaking arrow will come back, and they will not stop until they kill the target.


    Ma Tiancheng roared and waved a huge soul summoning flag, which blocked the sky and the sun. He blocked the endless thunder and burst out a series of terrible forces, and even shook the sky shaking arrow.


    At the same time, Murong Yu found that the power of Ma Tiancheng turned black, just like the power of the soul summoning flag. A fierce and ferocious breath came out of him, and his eyes were red, showing a trace of ferocious light.


    At this time, Ma Tiancheng, like a demon, only knows how to kill!


    "Oops, this guy has been assimilated by the wake banner and has become a demon." Murongyu was shocked. It''s so terrible that this flag has assimilated Ma Tiancheng.


    It can not only kill and devour the soul directly, but also assimilate Ma Tiancheng! Once Ma Tiancheng is completely assimilated, he will become a killing machine.


    Constant killing, but the flag is constantly devouring the soul, and constantly becoming stronger.


    "Ma Tiancheng must die!"


    Murong Yu was surprised and angry. Seeing that even Zhentian arrow couldn''t kill him for the time being, Murong Yu was furious.


    "Hetu Luoshu, cover up the sky and the sun, devour thousands of worlds, suppress me!"


    With a roar, Murong Yu offered a sacrifice to Hetu Luoshu.


    Facing the wind and rising, the river map Luoshu instantly increased countless times, covering the whole world. Even the flag of evocation was shrouded.


    In an instant, the earth with a radius of millions or even tens of thousands of miles suddenly changed from day to night. A vast but righteous force emerged, which shocked the heaven and the earth, suppressed the heaven and the world, and shocked hundreds of millions of living beings.


    "How did it get dark?"


    When Hetu Luoshu shrouded the sky, countless friars were shocked. Countless lives panic, think that the sky will collapse, the world will end!


    This is the first time Murong Yu has offered a sacrifice to the enemy!


    The overwhelming Hetu Luoshu, which was countless times larger than the memorial flag, directly enveloped him. At the same time, a powerful force, which is extremely terrifying but has noble and healthy spirit, directly suppresses the spirit summoning banner.


    Creak, creak


    Under the suppression of the terrifying power of Hetu Luoshu, although the spirit of the summoning flag is monstrous, it is constantly being suppressed.


    Even the banners are shrinking rapidly. Soon from tens of thousands of miles to tens of thousands of miles, thousands of miles and hundreds of miles, it finally turned into a big flag and floated over Ma Tiancheng''s head.


    Ma Tiancheng roared with surprise and anger: "murongyu, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me."


    "I can''t kill you? Joke! Today I am born to refine you. " Murong Yu was also very angry. He immediately took back Ma Tiancheng and the flag.


    At the moment of taking away Ma Tiancheng, Hetu Luoshu also shrinks rapidly, and finally turns into a ray of light and goes into Murong Yu''s body.


    In a flash, murongyu disappeared in the same place.


    Bang!


    Not long after murongyu had just entered the Hetu Luoshu, a huge stone tablet appeared out of thin air and was inserted on the ground.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Not long after that, the figures came flying from afar to the place where murongyu and Ma Tiancheng fought. But it has lost the trace of murongyu and Ma Tiancheng.


    Only a huge stone tablet was left at the scene.


    "Ma Tiancheng is here to sacrifice and refine the soul summoning banner and kill hundreds of millions of creatures indiscriminately. Today, I Murong Yu will kill it to benefit all living beings." The huge stone tablet has only a few words. But on the stone tablet, there is a constantly changing image.It is the image of murongyu and Ma Tiancheng during the war. Of course, the scene of murongyu''s taking Ma Tiancheng away from Hetu Luoshu was not recorded on the stone tablet.


    "It''s a wake-up banner. It''s a wake-up banner. Ma Tiancheng is really crazy After seeing this image, countless friars were furious.


    "It seems that murongyu, the great devil, has done a rare good deed." Someone said.


    They will not doubt what murongyu said and whether the images are true or false. Because those images are directly portrayed by people with great powers, and it is impossible to make something out of nothing.


    And Ma Tiancheng holding the flag, killing all directions is more lifelike, no one doubts.


    "It''s just that it''s not necessarily a good thing for the flag to fall into murongyu''s hands."


    Some friars who knew the flag sighed. Murongyu''s ability to kill Ma Tiancheng, who uses the evocation flag, proves that his strength is more terrifying than Ma Tiancheng''s.


    And once murongyu always calls the spirit flag, it will be dozens of times more terrifying than Ma Tiancheng! Moreover, with murongyu''s cultivation speed, once he is possessed, no one in the cultivation world can be his opponent.

 Chapter 251

    "Murongyu, you can''t kill me. You can never refine me."


    In the book of Hetu Luo, Ma Tiancheng''s roar is constantly spread far away. At this time, Ma Tiancheng has been imprisoned in a space by Murong Yu, unable to walk.


    However, he also wrapped up his whole body with a wake up banner and roared.


    Murong yupan sat on the ground and swallowed many Huiyuan pills in a row before he restored his cultivation to the peak state. Just now he offered sacrifices to Hetu Luoshu and took Ma Tiancheng in.


    Although it''s just a moment, it''s exhausting all the power of murongyu. Therefore, after taking away Ma Tiancheng, the first time Murong Yu entered Hetu Luoshu was to repair his strength and accomplishments.


    "I can''t kill you? Can''t refine you? In my world, I am the master. Now I will refine you. " Murongyu stood up, sneered and walked towards Ma Tiancheng.


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, murongyu is the master! Although Ma Tiancheng''s soul summoning method is powerful, it has been imprisoned at the moment of entering the Hetu Luoshu.


    At the moment, he can only continue to roar just, simply unable to move. I''ll kill you. " Seeing murongyu coming, Ma Tiancheng roars and struggles.


    Murong Yu sneers, his heart moves, his big hand sticks out and grabs the flag.


    Ma Tiancheng sneered: "the soul summoning flag has been refined by me for a long time. You want to take it away."


    Murong Yu chuckled and put out his big hand to catch the flag. Then, in Ma Tiancheng''s angry look, the soul summoning flag was directly robbed by him.


    "Although the flag is evil, it is a powerful magic weapon. In your hands, it''s just a tyranny. It''s mine from now on. " At the same time, Murong Yu''s thoughts went straight into the flag, which directly erased the mark of Ma Tiancheng.


    "Murongyu, you take my magic weapon. I will kill you if I am with you in this life." When the brand is erased, Ma Tiancheng snorts, but his mind is hurt.


    Murong Yu, holding the flag, suddenly felt that an evil and violent force was constantly coming into his body. He wanted to assimilate himself and turn himself into a murderer.


    Murongyu''s face showed a trace of surprise.


    The power of the flag is not much, but it is endless. If it goes on for a long time, and the spirit is not strong enough, people will be directly assimilated by the flag, and become a murderer.


    Obviously, Ma Tiancheng''s mind is not so good. He has been captured and assimilated.


    Murong Yu gives a cold hum to shatter the power of the soul summoning flag that invades the body.


    "Although the flag is powerful, it can''t be used much." Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    This magic weapon is too weird, too evil, easy to win people''s mind. But it''s a good choice to use it occasionally.


    Murongyu took away the flag with a smile. But let Ma Tiancheng constantly roar, if the eyes can kill, Murong Yu already did not know how many times.


    "Ma Tiancheng, you have done a lot of evil. You can die." After taking away the flag, Murong Yu sneers and looks at Ma Tiancheng.


    Shua!


    The heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron appeared above Ma Tiancheng''s head out of thin air, and then slowly suppressed.


    A breath of death rose from the bottom of Ma Tiancheng''s heart. It was a real breath of death, and he felt it. At this moment, Ma Tiancheng was afraid.


    He knew that if the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron were suppressed, he would be refined into ashes.


    "Murongyu, you can''t kill me. I''m the alternate son of xutianzong. My brother is the eighth Super Master in the dragon and Phoenix list. If you kill me and they know you will die. " Ma Tiancheng yells at murongyu in horror.


    Murong Yu shook his head and looked at Ma Tiancheng pitifully: "you don''t know, I''m not even afraid of Xue Chen, the third in the dragon and Phoenix list. At that time, I was not afraid of xutianzong, let alone now? "


    "As for your brother, it''s better not to come. If you dare to trouble me, I''ll send him down to meet you. Today, even the king of heaven can''t save you. "


    Murong Yu sneered, but the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron was still suppressed.


    "Poof", under the fire of yin and Yang, Ma Tiancheng could not resist and was burned to ashes. Not even ashes.


    You can''t die again.


    But at this time, it was because of the spirit calling flag that the world of Xiuzhen vibrated again.Within tens of thousands of miles, all life was convulsed and the soul died. Monks alone have killed more than ten million people.


    For a moment, Ma Tiancheng, the alternate son of xutianzong, was more cruel than murongyu and became the first villain in the world of cultivation.


    A big war directly killed tens of millions of friars and even hundreds of millions of other lives. It''s definitely the devil''s way.


    In the world of cultivation, there is no lack of some demons who kill innocent people indiscriminately. These demons kill countless people, but far less than Ma Tiancheng.


    What''s more, after this event, the world found that not long ago, many places in the world of cultivation were exterminated, and those people were also taken out of their souls and died.


    Tens of millions, even hundreds of millions of monks died directly at the head of Ma Tiancheng.


    Such a cruel thing directly made Ma Tiancheng the first devil.


    Many people were angry, especially some monks full of sense of justice questioned xutianzong one after another. In the end, facing the strong pressure from the cultivation world, xutianzong, one of the top ten sects, had to announce that Ma Tiancheng''s identity as alternate Saint son was eliminated, depriving xutianzong of his identity as a disciple and driving him out.


    Otherwise, even though xutianzong is one of the top ten sects, it can not bear the pressure of public opinion.


    Of course, depriving a disciple of his identity is not a big deal for xutianzong. However, Ma Tianyun, Ma Tiancheng''s elder brother, is the chief disciple of xutianzong. He is powerful and the first of the younger generation.


    Ma Tiancheng does many evils, and if he is gone, he will be gone. But Ma Tianyun is a real genius. Xu Tianzong doesn''t want to have any gap with Ma Tianyun.


    After all, not long ago, they expelled murongyu, a genius. In just a few years, murongyu has grown to a very high level, even among the young generation.


    Seeing Murong Yu grow up from a friar in Xuanzhao period in less than a few years to a strong young man who can easily kill the experts in the metamorphosis period, xutianzong would say that he didn''t regret it.


    "Murongyu, you will surely die."


    Xutianzong, the peak of a peak, a young man standing on the top of the mountain facing the wind. But his clothes are windless and automatic, and a fierce killing opportunity comes out of his body, which is very terrible.


    He is Ma Tiancheng''s brother, Ma Tianyun, the chief disciple of xutianzong.


    Ma Tianyun killed thousands of Li and hundreds of millions of lives. This is nothing to Ma Tianyun. Even if Ma Tiancheng killed billions of lives, he would not frown.


    Because Ma Tiancheng is his only brother.


    Ma Tianyun''s younger brother can only kill, but can''t be killed. Anyone who dares to kill his brother will suffer from Ma Tianyun''s crazy revenge.


    "Murongyu, the traitor of xutianzong, despicable existence, kill my younger brother, you will surely die." Ma Tianyun''s face is flat. He can''t see the sadness of Ma Tiancheng''s being killed at all. What he has is endless killing opportunities.


    Suddenly, Ma Tianyun stepped out and idled away from the top of the mountain. When the second one stepped out, it had disappeared in place.


    Xutianzong, in the main hall.


    Zhuang Ningguang looked at Ma Tianyun and said in a deep voice, "Ma Tianyun, I won''t stop you from leaving the mountain. However, murongyu is cruel and resourceful. Even Xue Chen can''t kill him and let him escape many times... "


    "It''s just a local chicken and a local dog. Xue Chen is also a waste. I must kill murongyu, otherwise it will be an obstacle for me to enter the immortal world Ma Tianyun said lightly.


    In the end, Zhuang Ningguang didn''t stop Ma Tianyun from leaving the mountain. Ma Tiancheng was killed by murongyu, it has indeed become Ma Tianyun''s demons to enter the immortal.


    Only when murongyu is killed, will ma Tiancheng go to immortal faster and fly to fairyland as soon as possible.


    As for other aspects, Zhuang Ningguang didn''t worry too much. Ma Tianyun''s strength is the first of Xu Tianzong''s younger generation. Naturally, he has his extraordinary strength.


    Although Xue Chen can''t kill Murong Yu, it doesn''t mean Ma Tianyun can''t.


    At the same time, in the deep East China Sea, which is hundreds of millions of miles away from Xiuzhen world.


    Boom


    Originally boundless in the deep sea, but suddenly came out of a terrible, earth shaking sound.


    The breath of terror came from the depths of the sea. The sea water around the pressure automatically retreats in all directions.


    Boom


    When the sea dried up, a huge object rose slowly from the bottom of the sea.


    Before long, in the deep sea, which was originally endless and full of ocean, there was a huge island out of thin air. An island hundreds of thousands of miles or even larger.The smell of terror came out from the island and shocked the sky.


    When this giant was born, it caused too much noise. The vibration has been felt in a hundred million miles or even farther away.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Just after the appearance of this huge Island, many figures appeared in the distant sky. These are the monks who came after hearing the news.


    "This is


    Seeing the huge island out of thin air, all the people who saw him for the first time were shocked. One by one, they looked at the island in shock, and were speechless.


    Shua!


    A Friar''s body swayed and turned into a streamer and rushed to the island.


    They are all monks practicing nearby. They have been practicing nearby for many years. This is the first time that they have seen this island.


    An island that has never appeared, this is absolutely a relic, which absolutely contains amazing wealth!

 Chapter 252

    A huge island that never appeared is a relic.


    What does a relic that never appears stand for? It represents endless wealth.


    After the discovery of this huge relic, the monks rushed to the island and rushed to the island.


    A monk in the state of fitness is the closest to the island. He spreads out his body and still rushes over the island.


    Just at the moment when the friars of this combination period just rushed into the sky of the island, the void over the island suddenly twisted, and a gray light appeared out of thin air.


    Whoa!


    The monk of the fit period didn''t react at all, and his whole body had been directly torn into pieces by those gray forces. Even, even the blood did not break out, it had been blown into powder.


    Seeing this scene, people on the outside were shocked. However, few people stood still. Even the monks who had gone through the period of plunder started to rush to the island.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    It is no surprise that these people, whether they are monks in the combination period or in the robbery period, were torn to pieces by the gray power appearing in the sky above the island at the moment they entered the island.


    I didn''t even have time to scream.


    In a flash, dozens of strong men were killed, leaving no residue. It''s just on one side of the island. In other directions, the same thing happens.


    Seeing dozens of powerful realms of cultivation, they were directly killed. Finally, those people with hot heads gradually calmed down.


    There is no doubt that this island is an undeveloped relic. There is a tremendous amount of wealth in it. But although there is a lot of wealth in it, the danger is also extremely terrible.


    Even during the period of plundering, the monks could not enter the island.


    "New relics, ha ha, it''s my grandfather''s turn to develop." At this time, a thunder like laughter rolled from afar.


    Only a black light appeared in front of the relic from afar across the obstruction of the void. Powerful and terrible breath constantly from his body, the void around him constantly squeezed into pieces.


    "The black devil."


    At the sight of this sudden appearance, the faces of the monks nearby suddenly changed. And then he went back to the distance, far away from the black devil.


    "I didn''t expect that the black devil was also shocked. It is said that he is a strong man in the middle of the transformation, and his strength is very strong. They are usually overbearing and cruel, killing countless people. " There is a person secretly looked at the black devil real person, his eyes showed a look of fear.


    "It''s said that this guy used to be a member of the cultivation circle in mainland China. Later, he offended Tianji sect, one of the top ten sects, and was eventually chased and killed by the experts of Tianji sect. After a while, he came to the overseas cultivation world. Although he has been chased, Tianji sect can''t kill him either. " One said.


    In fact, there are two worlds in the realm of Chinese cultivation. One is the mainland Xiuzhen world, that is, the Xiuzhen world where the top ten sects are located.


    In addition to the mainland, there is the overseas world. Of course, most of the monks in the religious world are in the mainland.


    But there are also many monks and sects in overseas religious circles. Even some schools are almost comparable to the top ten schools.


    But no matter what, they are all in the same world. However, for a long time, people from the mainland''s religious circles rarely went abroad to experience.


    After all, there are few overseas realms, most of which are endless seas.


    In the vast sea, there are countless dangers hidden.


    Although the sea also often appear ruins, there is endless wealth. However, the real world of cultivation in the mainland is also huge. Even now, the places that monks can explore are less than one percent.


    "The black devil is very powerful. Although it is only in the middle stage of metamorphosis, it can kill the strong in the later stage of metamorphosis. He''s here too. It seems that we can''t eat this relic alone. " A middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "Take the relic alone? Just you, a monk at the beginning of his transformation? "


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the real black devil sneered and looked at the middle-aged man.


    In contact with the eyes of the black devil, the middle-aged man can''t help but step back a few steps in fear.


    "This relic is the private property of my black devil immortal. Whoever dares to step on the relic today will be killed by the immortal." The black devil real person is murderous, the murderer splashes loudly to say. The huge voice was like thunder rolling out."The ruins are hundreds of thousands of Li in size. Although you are powerful, how can you occupy the whole ruins?" Although the middle-aged man who spoke before was afraid, he still said.


    As long as you can enter this relic, it is an opportunity. Maybe there are some natural resources, local treasures, the best skills and so on. If you want him to give up, he can''t give up.


    "Do you have a problem?" The black devil looked at the middle-aged man and asked.


    "The world treasure, have virtuous person to occupy, you black devil true person..." the middle-aged man although in the heart fear, but still open mouth to say.


    "The world''s treasures, big fists get it, boy, you give me to die." With a grim smile, the black devil put out a big black hand and directly grasped the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is also a monk in the transformation period. When he saw the black devil, he was furious with himself. He didn''t even say the following words. He roared and instantly increased his ultimate strength.


    Seventy horned dragons appeared in the void above his head, ferocious and roaring. And he hit it hard.


    "I can''t help myself."


    With a sneer, the black devil smashed the sky with his big hands.


    Bang, the empty shadow of the 70 Horned Dragon on the top of the middle-aged man''s head was shattered into powder. But the black devil''s big hand is indomitable.


    With a loud bang, the middle-aged man with the initial state of transformation didn''t even say a word. He was directly patted into a ball of meat sauce by the black devil''s hands. He could not die any more.


    "Who else thinks that treasures have virtue?"


    After the middle-aged man was killed, the black devil''s eyes flashed around.


    When they came into contact with the eyes of the black devil, the monks nearby were directly pushed back by the ferocity of the black devil, and no one dared to speak again.


    Joke, even the friars in the early stage of transformation were slapped to death by him, they certainly dare not continue to resist.


    "Good, you all get out of here." The black devil nodded with satisfaction and gave a big drink. Then he soared into the air and flew away towards the island.


    Shua, the black devil appeared on the island.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As soon as he entered the scope of the island, he touched the ban of the island. For a moment, countless gray lights appeared out of thin air, just like the rough waves, strangling the black devil.


    "* * *, you bastards set me up. When I go out, I''ll kill you all."


    Seeing countless gray forces strangling themselves, the face of the black devil turned green. From these forces, the black devil felt the strong breath of death.


    "Think of me? Break it for me


    The black devil is worthy of being a super strong man. The friars who had entered the island had been killed by the gray light before they even reacted.


    At this time, when the gray light strangled the black devil, it didn''t kill him for a while.


    "It''s over. The black devil must report. At this moment, he must think we''ve got him. Once he comes out, we will die. " A Friar''s face turned pale in an instant.


    "You want to kill us? Whether he can come out is still a question Another sneered.


    Over the island, the evil spirit is rolling up and blocking the sky. This is the ultimate power of the black devil, fighting with the gray light from the strangulation.


    Roar!


    The terrible breath is constantly coming out, frightening the world. Strong impact is far away from the spread, hit heaven and earth, even the sea is almost evaporated.


    Those monks who were far away from the island were constantly forced to retreat by the breath of the black devil, and they were thousands of miles away.


    "Ah! I''ve been hunted down by Tianji sect for hundreds of years, but I won''t die here today. I''m not reconciled. I''m not reconciled. "


    After the war for a long time, the black devil was unable to get out of trouble. But his strength is rapidly weakening. The black light all over the sky has been compressed to the point that it can only linger on the body surface of the black devil.


    And the breath of the black devil is more and more weak. As long as he can''t get out, he will be killed soon.


    Sure enough, not long after that, there was only a loud bang. The black devil was crushed by dozens of gray lights, and he could not die any more.


    "Even the black devil was killed." The faces of the friars in the neighborhood changed again and again.


    Even the black devil, the great murderer, can''t get out of trouble, let alone these people?"With our strength, we can''t enter the site at all. I''m afraid we won''t be able to enter the site." Many monks sighed and looked unwilling.


    A relic with great wealth is right in front of you. It seems that you can get the wealth in the relic with your hand, but you can''t reach it... No one will be reconciled.


    However, although these people are not reconciled, but few people leave. On the contrary, more and more people are coming from all directions.


    Countless monks and strong men of countless sects dare to come one after another to search for treasure in the ruins.


    A few days later, the ruins were surrounded by countless monks. Even the top ten sects have arrived.


    However, these people are just standing outside the ruins, no one dares to enter the ruins.


    Because, in the past few days, countless monks who want to rush into the ruins have been banned and killed by the ruins.

 Chapter 253

    Over the island, there is a huge prohibition. A huge forbidden area of several hundred thousand miles. It is this prohibition that prevents people from entering the island, which is the ruins.


    Within half a month, the whole Xiuzhen world was shocked by this new relic. Numerous sects and aristocratic families came one after another, even the top ten sects were no exception.


    However, at this time, these people are gathered outside the ruins and can only stare at the ruins.


    Because of the existence of this prohibition, as long as the prohibition is not broken, it is impossible to enter the ruins. As long as anyone dares to break in, he will be killed directly by this terrible prohibition.


    No matter how powerful you are, you will never be able to enter.


    In the past half a month, countless friars have died in this prohibition.


    Otherwise, how could the monks of these sects look at a relic and not go in?


    "This prohibition is so powerful that a single sect may not be able to break it. We have to unite the forces of our major sects to break it into an entrance and enter the ruins to explore the treasures."


    The ten major sects gathered together to discuss how to break the ban.


    This prohibition is too strong, even if the top ten sects don''t join hands, they can''t break it. Even if they join hands, they are not sure to break the whole prohibition. They can only open an entrance for the convenience of going out.


    "Unite the power of the top ten sects and tear up the prohibition, but only our top ten disciples can enter. As for other people who dare to enter, there is no amnesty for killing them. " The elder of a day Ji teaches the eye to kill machine to twinkle of say.


    They nodded, discussed it, and then began to break the ban.


    At the same time, other sects and families have begun to unite and break the ban. After all, this relic is hundreds of thousands of miles away, almost equivalent to a magic mountain.


    Even if the top ten sects unite, they can''t swallow this relic alone.


    However, not everyone can enter the ruins to explore. After all, how many sects can have the strength to tear up the prohibitions around the ruins and enter them?


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Almost at the same time, in different directions around the ruins, many people began to unite to break the ban. Although they can''t break the whole prohibition, they can tear it apart.


    "What a grave


    There was a light in the distant sky, and then a young man in black appeared in the crowd. After seeing the prohibition in the distance, the young man in black couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This young man in black is murongyu.


    That day, after refining Ma Tiancheng, he wanted to go to Yinxian valley. But on the way, I learned that the ruins were born. So instead of going to Yinxian Valley, he went straight to the ruins of the East China Sea.


    From a distance, the whole huge ruins with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles are like a huge grave.


    From the perspective of prohibition, the island is full of trees and flowers. But in the void is the gray power floating.


    "This relic is a huge grave. Is it really the grave of some big man?" Murongyu''s eyes twinkled and looked at the huge grave.


    However, because of that layer of prohibition, his eyesight could not penetrate the prohibition. Even murongyu doubts whether the trees and flowers he saw before are really in full bloom.


    In fact, except for murongyu, what everyone saw was the same as what murongyu saw. In the ruins, flowers are in full bloom and trees are verdant.


    Even if you look at it from a distance, you can see that this relic is a huge grave.


    "This should be the immortal tomb. The grave of the ancient immortal


    I don''t know when the news that the ruins are immortal tombs spread all over the world, even the whole world of cultivation.


    Relics originally mean a great deal of wealth and adventure. When it was said that the relic was an immortal tomb, everyone was shocked.


    Immortal''s grave!


    What is an immortal? Even the lowest immortal is the existence that everyone in the world of cultivation hopes for. The Banxian in Xiuzhen world, Yibu immortal is banbu immortal, in front of the immortal is a mole ant.


    Even if the immortal breathes one breath, he can blow the most powerful monk in the real world to death!


    And this immortal tomb is hundreds of thousands of miles in a circle. Besides the immortal tomb, there is a terrible prohibition. All these show that the immortal buried in the immortal tomb is definitely not an ordinary person, it is a immortal with great future.There must be a huge amount of wealth, all kinds of magic weapons, elixirs, and even immortal skills.


    In the realm of cultivation, although there are so many schools, there are not enough. But their practice is not advanced. It''s a very advanced skill to be able to practice until the transformation period.


    And if they can get the skill that the immortal practiced in his lifetime, then they will have the skill to cultivate more immortals!


    For a moment, countless monks flocked to the immortal tomb to find out. However, few people can enter the immortal tomb. After all, few people can break the prohibition of the immortal tomb.


    "There must be a lot of wealth in the immortal tomb, even the immortal skills are possible, but who can get these?" Compared with those friars who are hot headed and want to go to the immortal tomb to find out, Murong Yu is very calm.


    Do you want to practice?


    There are many river maps, and he can only practice this skill. However, in addition to the chaotic celestial records, Hetu has numerous advanced skills.


    All of these skills are top-notch skills. If you take out any one, you will be much better than the immortal skills.


    However, Murong Yu does not have no idea about this immortal tomb.


    He is poor.


    In addition to Zhao Yun left him a Hetu Luoshu, there was almost nothing else. Although there are still some prohibitions in Hetu Luo book that have not been solved, there may be a lot of pills and magic weapons in it.


    However, a long time ago, when Murong Yu untied the first layer of prohibition of Hetu Luoshu, a large number of pills appeared at that time. At that time, murongyu was shocked.


    However, now it seems that those pills are too few, add up to less than a trillion!


    Now, murongyu has 100000 people to support. The aura breathed by these 100000 people every day is an astronomical number.


    Although murongyu temporarily occupied the Jiupin spirit vein in the territory of the polar sky.


    But he has no ability to collect the nine level spirit pulse. In addition, murongyu has no spiritual pulse at all. Only a few spiritual veins are not enough for a few days.


    "Poor people." Murong Yu sighed and looked at the immortal tomb in the distance with his eyes shining.


    In addition to the spirit pulse, murongyu also needs a lot of magic weapons! At present, many members of chaos are equipped with magic weapons such as flying swords and magic weapons, but few magic weapons are equipped with spirit weapons.


    Even, in addition to the flying sword, they have no other magic weapon, which undoubtedly makes their combat effectiveness unable to fully play.


    "I need a lot of spirit veins to buy more spirit weapons. I need more magic weapons. I''m too poor. " Murong Yu sighed in his heart and slowly approached the immortal tomb.


    One hundred thousand people, no one is equipped with a flying sword of spirit level, which is one hundred thousand spirit weapons. How many spirit pulse does it need. Moreover, in the future, they need to go to the fairyland and need more advanced magic weapons


    This is forcing me to rob!


    Murong Yu sighed, and at the same time, his body turned into a streamer, flying towards the front.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the experts of the top ten sects, under the joint attack, finally opened a huge crack in the prohibition of Xianzhong.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Just when the prohibition was torn a huge crack, the disciples of the top ten sects began to rush into the immortal tomb.


    At the same time, some nearby small sects or scattered repair also spread out their bodies and rushed towards the crack.


    "You little sects, San Xiu wants to fish in troubled waters and enter the ruins. He''s really looking for death." An elder of Ziyan sect, who was in the stage of transformation, yelled angrily and grinned grimly. He put out his big hand and patted several sanxiu to death.


    At the same time, the monks of the top ten sects guarding outside the crack all shot and killed all those who tried to get close, except the top ten sects.


    The crack was opened by their top ten sects. If these people want to fish in troubled waters, they will certainly kill them.


    "The top ten sects, you are too overbearing. The so-called treasure has virtue. It''s too immoral for you to do so. Watch out for your people being wiped out in there. "


    A sound spread far away, at the same time, a streamer tore the void and flew quickly towards the crack.


    "You want to die!"


    An elder of the Wuji sword sect in the transformation period gave a cold drink and clapped it. Suddenly, the sky broke, and a huge hand covering the whole sky came down from the jiuxiao, covering countless monks below, and directly patted down.Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Before the big hand had taken the picture, the bodies of countless monks were crushed into a mass of blood mist under the pressure of this terrible force. The strong man in the state of metamorphosis is almost the top one in the realm of cultivation. Only by virtue of the authority can he kill the monks in the metamorphosis.


    Whoa!


    A black, huge spear burst out from the crowd like a pillar, tearing the void and hitting the big hand.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the powerful hand of the elder of Wuji sword sect was directly broken. The huge spear, however, tore the sky and broke the ground. It made no progress and burst into the sky. It seemed that it had pierced a huge hole in the sky and blasted into the sky.

 Chapter 254

    Shua!


    Just as this huge spear smashed the powerful hand of the elder of Wuji sword sect, a black streamer shot past and rushed into the ruins through the blockade of many experts from the top ten sects.


    Seeing this, many elder level masters of the top ten sects are gloomy. At the same time, there were a lot of strong people in the metamorphosis stage.


    "Ha ha..."


    Murong Yu laughs and sees that he steps on the word formula of soldiers and turns it into a ray of light. In the crowd, flickering in the ocean like power, Shua swept the blockade of the crowd and rushed into the ruins.


    "It''s murongyu." An elder of xutianzong finally sees murongyu. He snorts angrily, reaches out his big hand and grabs murongyu directly.


    However, Murong Yu''s speed is extremely fast, and he has already broken through the blockade of many experts and entered the ruins.


    However, the opponent of the elder of xutianzong also tore the sky and broke the void. He went directly into the ruins, locked murongyu and caught him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At the same time, it''s a lot of experts from the big school. The power of terror immediately blocked the nearby world.


    The power of fury is terrifying. Those who want to take advantage of the opportunity to fish in troubled waters to enter the ruins of the small family or repair, one by one issued a shrill scream, was mercilessly killed.


    In addition to the top ten sects, similar things are happening in other places of Xianzhong. Almost at the same time, the huge prohibition of the immortal tomb had been torn out dozens of cracks, and countless monks rushed into the ruins for the first time.


    In a flash, murongyu has already stepped on the ground.


    Looking at the past, as seen in the distance outside, the trees are verdant and the flowers are gorgeous. In the void also floats the gray power.


    Even under the great prohibition of the immortal tomb, there was a faint gray force floating in the whole ruins.


    At the first moment of seeing this scene, Murong Yuxin had a similar feeling. It''s not that he''s ever been here, it''s the environment that he seems to have experienced.


    However, this feeling just emerged in his heart. Before he had time to think about it, a powerful force came from behind, containing the power of terror.


    When I catch my head, I see a big hand coming in from outside the immortal tomb and grabbing at myself.


    With a cold snort, Murong Yu hit directly.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the violent power suddenly broke out! The big hand that came in was immediately broken by murongyu. However, before murongyu could fight back, several big hands broke the void again and came in to kill murongyu.


    It turns out that when the people in the top ten sects recognized murongyu, the elders of those sects that had enemies with murongyu, such as xutianzong, yuanxumen and Wuji sword sect, immediately shot murongyu.


    Even, in addition to Yinxian Valley and xuanyue sect, the elders of several other sects also had a hand. After all, murongyu broke through their blockade and entered the ruins, which made them extremely angry.


    In an instant, more than a dozen elders of the transmutation stage killed Murong Yu at the same time.


    "You old bastards really look up to me. I won''t play with you any more."


    Seeing so many experts in the metamorphosis period kill at the same time, even Murong Yu can''t help turning pale. With a sneer, he spread out his figure and flew away towards the distance.


    "Murongyu, die for me." Seeing this, an elder of xutianzong gave a big drink and took a step in the air. He rushed directly into the ruins and went after Murong Yu.


    At the same time, the other elders didn''t give up. The big ones directly chased up.


    Murong Yu''s speed is extremely fast, and he steps on the word formula of the soldier and rushes directly to the central position of the immortal tomb. The elder of xutianzong and the powerful hands who have been searching for and killing have been in close pursuit.


    "Why? My strength is rapidly dissipating. " Suddenly, an elder of Wuji sword sect exclaimed. At the same time, other strong players also look surprised.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    When their big hands went into the immortal tomb ten thousand miles away, their power was unsustainable. For a moment, their big hands all broke.


    "Why?"


    Murong Yu was surprised, and his face showed a strange color. He doesn''t think it''s these old guys who break their hands because they don''t chase themselves anymore.


    It''s obvious that their strength is unsustainable, and they continue to maintain the shape of big hands and jump to pieces. However, even if they are only monks in the initial stage of transformation, their big hands can easily cross the void and still have strong attack power.But now, they just go up and down to thousands of miles, and they have been broken because they can''t continue.


    There is something strange about this fairy mound.


    Murong Yu stops and looks coldly at the transformation elder of xutianzong. Don''t run away. Just now, there are more than a dozen old monsters chasing themselves at the same time. Of course, Murong Yu will not be so stupid as to fight with them. But now there is only one


    Murongyu''s eyes are flashing. The old monster of xutianzong is chasing himself. He is just looking for death.


    In the giant sect of xutianzong, generally speaking, the monks in the period of combination can become the elders of the outer sect. A monk who is in the state of salvation can become an elder of the inner gate.


    However, these two kinds of elders have no real power and strength. What is really the core strength of the sect is the elder in this transformation period.


    The guy who chased murongyu in front of him was an expert at the beginning of the robbery.


    "Little beast, why don''t you run away?" The elder of xutianzong looks at murongyu and grins grimly.


    "To kill you old beast, of course." Murong Yu strides in the air. Instead of retreating, he advances and directly attacks and kills the elder during the robbery period.


    "Little beast, seek death." The elder of xutianzong shouts angrily, and his power bursts out. He puts out his big hand and pats murongyu in the air.


    "Old beast, I''ll take you on the road. But you won''t be alone. Soon, I will kill all the disciples of xutianzong in the ruins. " Murongyu stabbed out a huge hole in the sky and killed the elder of xutianzong.


    "Little beast, you have no chance. Because I''ll kill you now. " The elder of xutianzong grins and fights with murongyu directly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A powerful and destructive force constantly from their body out, crack the sky, crack the earth. The void is broken and the earth is shaken.


    These monks who can become elders are not in vain. They have rich experience in fighting. However, unfortunately, murongyu''s fighting experience is not bad.


    As soon as the war came to an end, the sky was constantly collapsing, and the earth within a thousand miles was sunk by their terrorist force.


    "No, my strength is weakening."


    After fighting for a while, the elder''s face of xutianzong suddenly changed.


    "It''s not weakening, it''s just the speed of recovery and not the speed of consumption." Xu Tianzong''s face changed greatly. When they reach this level, they have passed the four or nine days of disaster, and they can swallow up a lot of vitality between breathing and breathing.


    Generally speaking, in combat, although their power consumption is huge, their recovery speed is also amazing. Generally speaking, they will not be unable to make ends meet.


    Unless the power is really consumed too much.


    But obviously, now his consumption is not very big.


    With a deep breath, the elder of xutianzong tried his best to work the mental Dharma! But what shocked him was that even though he tried his best, he could not swallow much aura,


    Without much aura, nature can''t be transformed into power. That''s why we can''t make ends meet.


    "There''s eccentricity here." The elder Xu Tianzong was shocked. Looking at murongyu, I find that this guy is more and more brave. His strength is not weakened, but it seems to be stronger and stronger.


    "There is something strange here. We must kill him as soon as possible. Otherwise, if we don''t continue our power, we will be killed by this little beast and the sewer will turn over." The elder of xutianzong''s face was gloomy, and his strength was even heavier and his hand was more fierce.


    Murong Yu is exquisite all around. How can he not see the difference of elder Xu Tianzong?


    "Ha ha..."


    Murongyu burst out laughing. At this time, he finally remembered why he felt similar to this place.


    Because it''s like magic mountain here!


    The same is true in the depths of the magic mountain, where chaos is full of power! When the common friars got there, they had no aura to cultivate.


    Although it is not as strong as the chaotic power in the depth of the magic mountain, it is obvious that those gray forces should also be diluted chaotic power.


    Although it only diluted the chaotic power, it also reduced the aura in the ruins. Naturally, the elder of xutianzong absorbed the power of Reiki transformation countless times slower than outside.


    If there is a war, they will not make ends meet and eventually die of exhaustion.


    It''s a nightmare for them. But for murongyu, it is like a tiger.


    "Elder Xu Tianzong, you can die." After finding the answer in his heart, Murong Yu finally decided not to waste time with xutianzong elder.He forced the elder of xutianzong back with one shot, and then grabbed him in the air. At the next moment, a magic flag appeared in his hand.


    "Elder Xu Tianzong, maybe you don''t know what this banner is? It''s the spirit calling flag captured by your alternate son Ma Tiancheng. " Murong Yu looks at the elder Xu Tian with a smile on his face.


    Xu Tianzong elder''s face suddenly changed.


    "No, how can you forget that he still has this thing?"


    The elder of xutianzong was shocked. He punched and then turned around to leave.


    "No one who wants to kill me can ever leave unharmed. Leave me your soul. " Murong Yu sneers and shakes the flag at the same time.

 Chapter 255

    Seeing the flag in murongyu''s hand, the elder of xutianzong was scared out of his wits.


    Not long ago, Ma Tiancheng gently waved the flag, causing hundreds of thousands of corpses to be buried, and hundreds of millions of creatures to be killed directly, which was extremely terrifying.


    I didn''t even think about it. At the moment I saw the flag, the elder of xutianzong turned around and fled. Although he thought he was powerful, he could kill Murong Yu.


    However, he did not have enough aura to be absorbed and refined by him. Every time he plays a strength, his strength will be reduced by one point.


    This is not the most terrifying place. The most terrifying thing is that he doesn''t know how to resist the flag.


    Although he knows that murongyu can block the attack of the soul calling flag, he has no way.


    When should we stay?


    With the strength of xutianzong elder, one blink can span thousands of miles. As long as two blinks, he can leave Xianzhong, and Murong Yu can''t catch up with him at all.


    However, Murong Yu has already killed himself. How can he escape?


    At the moment of the appearance of the flag, Murong Yu has poured his strength into the flag.


    There was a loud bang, and the magic flame was rolling on the soul summoning flag, which was very gloomy. Black magic gas instantly swept in all directions, toward the distance swept away.


    At the same time, under the urging of murongyu, the flag quickly enlarged and blocked the sky.


    Murongyu holds the flag and shakes it.


    The devil''s flame is rolling and the devil''s spirit is surging. Under the control of murongyu, the endless evil Qi directly envelops the elder of xutianzong.


    At this moment, Xu Tianzong elder involuntarily fought a cold war, only felt a dark force surrounded himself.


    Even more, he saw that an invisible big hand had even penetrated into his body, seized his soul, and wanted to pull his soul out of his body.


    As long as his soul is out of the body, he will surely die.


    The elder of xutianzong was so shocked that he roared and burst out with extreme power. He wanted to break the power of the flag. At the same time, he had already exploded and disappeared into the void.


    "Summon souls, kill!"


    Murongyu didn''t catch up with him. He just stood in the same place and yelled, shaking the flag.


    With his power pouring and full urging, a more terrifying evil flame emerged from the flag, submerged the heaven and earth, and enveloped the Lord of xutianzong who had entered the void.


    Poop!


    All of a sudden, the void thousands of miles away from Murong Yu suddenly split a crack. Then a figure fell out of the air and fell to the ground without any sound.


    Murongyu stepped out and came near the corpse in a flash. It is to see that this corpse is exactly the elder of xutianzong who has escaped.


    Even if he runs away in a flash, even if he is in the void, his soul is directly drawn out and killed.


    It''s so perverse and horrible.


    Seeing the elder of xutianzong, the monk in the middle of his transformation was shaken by himself, and then he died. Even murongyu felt terrible.


    "If I didn''t have the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron that day, I''m afraid I would have been dead long ago?" Thinking of the battle with Ma Tiancheng on that day, Murong Yu was afraid.


    If it wasn''t for the fire of heaven and earth, even Murong Yu would be killed by the soul calling flag even if he hid in the Hetu Luoshu.


    "The flag is too evil, too terrible. No matter what, it can''t be given to others. Even if it''s destroyed, it won''t be available to others. " Murong Yu trembled in his heart and thought.


    If a powerful master gets the soul summoning flag, then it''s really invincible to kill all over Xiuzhen world. At that time, all the terrors of the whole Xiuzhen world will be killed.


    Solemnly put the flag into the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu shook his head. Just now, when he urged the spirit flag, he found that he had signs of the invasion of demons.


    For friars, in addition to the most terrible natural disaster, the second is enchantment. Once a monk is possessed, he will become a demon who can only kill.


    Although the flag is powerful, it is evil and has the power to assimilate people. Just like Ma Tiancheng on that day, if Murong Yu hadn''t killed him, he would have been assimilated by the soul summoning banner and become a demon who only knows how to kill.


    "But it seems that every soul has its own strength. If you meet a strong man with a very strong soul, the flag has no effect on him. "Murongyu pondered for a while, thinking of the war with Ma Tiancheng before. At that time, although he was almost pulled out of his soul in the end. But it took a long time to resist.


    At that time, many monks were even taken out of their souls directly where the flag covered. The elder of xutianzong also resisted and was killed at last.


    "Is it true that as the strength grows stronger, the soul will become stronger?" Murongyu pondered.


    Murong Yu didn''t understand the existence of the soul. He doesn''t know anything about it, even if it''s Hetu. It can be said that in the whole world, few people can really understand the soul of human beings.


    In addition to the prohibition of the immortal tomb, the experts of the top ten sects have arranged the prohibition in the original crack, and the prohibition of the immortal tomb will be restored automatically.


    At this time, many experts of the top ten sects are guarding here, but those who are not disciples of the top ten sects dare to come near, and there is no amnesty for killing them.


    At the same time, in the realm of cultivation, the disciples of the major sects came in an endless stream to search for treasures in the immortal tomb.


    Whoo!


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow came flying from the immortal tomb at a terrible speed, flying directly out of the cracks torn by the top ten sects.


    "Who is it?" An elder of Tianji sect yelled angrily. He put out his big hand and grasped the shadow directly.


    Although the speed of shadow is fast, it has no lethality and has not been resisted. He was directly caught by the elder of Tianji sect.


    "It''s the elder of xutianzong who chased murongyu. No, he''s dead. " People''s eyes swept over, the next moment will recognize the identity of this person.


    An elder in the middle of metamorphosis has been killed not long after he entered the ruins!


    "Ha ha, rubbish of xutianzong, he is a gift I give you. If you rubbish have the ability, come in and kill me. I will kill you all in the ruins." Murongyu''s arrogant voice spread, very arrogant.


    "Murongyu, you want to die!"


    The remaining elders of xutianzong were livid and murderous. I wish I could reach out my big hand and catch murongyu from inside and kill him directly.


    "I''ll kill him." An elder of xutianzong couldn''t help but roar and rush into the ruins.


    "Wait a minute."


    Another elder of xutianzong stopped him: "you are not murongyu''s opponent. That little beast is so arrogant that he must have something to rely on. When our xutianzong people come, we can go in and kill him. "


    The elder''s face was as heavy as water and murderous, but he didn''t enter into the pursuit of Murong Yu.


    Just now their big hands were smashed, and the elder of xutianzong was killed so quickly. Even an idiot knew there was something strange in the immortal tomb.


    "Xutianzong, yuanxumen, Wuji sword sect, Tianji sect... You garbage come in and die. You Murong are waiting here." Murongyu''s voice came again. This time, it was not only about xutianzong, but also all the top ten schools except yinxiangu and xuanyuezong.


    These guys just hit him.


    Now, relying on the environment inside the immortal tomb and the terror of the soul summoning flag, Murong Yu is really confident.


    He thought to himself that even if all the elders came in, he was sure to kill them all.


    After all, they can''t recover their strength here, but Murong Yu is like a duck to water here, and there are also soul calling flags.


    Even if you are an immortal, you will die.


    "This little beast is too arrogant."


    Smell speech, the elders of eight big sects are angry immediately head smoke.


    "Come on, why don''t you trash come in? If you don''t come in again, I''ll go and kill your disciples. Tut Tut, you old beasts have just started on me. I''m going to kill all the people of your sect in Xianzhong. " Murongyu''s voice went farther and farther, and finally disappeared. It seems that he has left here to find trouble with the major sects.


    "* *, I can''t help it. You guard the entrance again, I''ll kill the little beast An elder of Wuji sword sect was very angry. He gave a low drink, and then rushed into the ruins in a flash.


    At the same time, the other eight sects also have strong rushed in to kill Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s rubbish and old animals have made these people very angry. They are the elders of various sects. Even in the sects, they exist under one person and above ten thousand people. Now they are so abused by murongyu, how can they not be angry?"I don''t know if they came in. I really want to kill them all. " In the immortal tomb, murongyu hides in a corner, staring at the crack direction of the ten sects.


    These people will murongyu just now, for murongyu''s character, he will certainly not let these people go. This guy is very small-minded, and he''ll pay for it.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Murong Yu has the greatest reliance in the immortal tomb! Even if he doesn''t fight these people, it''s impossible to keep him.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The sound of breaking the air came from afar. Murong Yu looked at the past and turned his eyes: "more than ten people! There are at least two people in each of the eight sects. Well, it seems that my group mocking skills are still powerful, attracting so many people. If all these people are killed... "


    In fact, murongyu''s group move skill is more powerful than that. If they didn''t need to guard the entrance outside, I''m afraid all the elders of the eight sects would have been killed.


    Murongyu is a piece of rubbish. The old animals scold them. Ordinary people will be angry and want to kill him. What''s more, these powerful people who are usually superior and respected?

 Chapter 256

    "Did the little beast run away?"


    The elders of the eight sects rushed in at a high speed, and the huge idea like the ocean extended out, searching the surrounding world.


    However, along the way, they did not find any trace of murongyu.


    "That little brute is just trying to be eloquent. If I meet him, I will kill him." An elder of tianyanzong said angrily.


    "That little beast is scheming and cruel. Be careful." An elder of the magic talisman sect said. These people are very willing to kill murongyu.


    ¡±All intrigues are a dreg in the face of absolute power. That little brute has good strength, but we can turn him upside down in our hands? " A person sneers to say, one face disdains appearance.


    "Did you find out? There''s no way to regain strength here. Be careful. " Purple inflammation sends of an elder facial expression tiny change of say.


    Here, there is not much aura of heaven and earth, which can''t restore the power they consumed. In addition to a large number of huiyuandan and Lingmai, otherwise, once they fight, their strength will be less and less, and eventually become useless.


    In the distance, murongyu was hiding in a corner, coldly watching more than ten elders of the eight sects fly away.


    "Monks in the state of transformation, although there are only one or two in each sect, killing any one of them will be painful for the eight sects, right?" Murong Yu smiles, and a cold killing opportunity passes between his eyebrows.


    Even among the top ten sects, there are few monks in the transmutation period. He is the backbone of a school.


    Even, in the general forces, if there is a monk in the transformation period, that sect can become a first-class sect! It can be imagined that the value of the realm friars in the transformation period.


    It can be said that one monk died in the metamorphosis period, one less. Even the top ten sects are suffering from the loss of a transmutation monk.


    "However, I''m afraid that a dozen friars will not be able to kill them for a while, and they are not their opponents." Murongyu''s face became gloomy, and his eyes twinkled.


    Soon after, Murong Yu sneered and grabbed the bow and arrow from Hetu Luoshu world.


    "Hetu, give me a hand." Murongyu suddenly soared into the air. At the same time, in the world of Hetu Luoshu, 100000 chaotic members and Hetu have already raised their power to the limit, and then directly infuse the power into Murong Yu''s body through Hetu Luoshu.


    At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly felt that his strength was climbing, ten times, a hundred times! Banxian, Yibu Xianren, banbu Xianren are Xianren, even more powerful than Xianren.


    The power of one hundred thousand chaos members infused into murongyu''s body, making his power instantly climb to the extreme, and more and more powerful.


    Just in an instant, Murong Yu felt that he had surpassed the immortal''s power that Xue Chen burst out at the beginning, even more powerful several hundred times!


    "What a terrible smell."


    At this time, more than a dozen elders of the eight sects felt the power from Murong Yu''s body at the same time, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "That''s the power of the immortal! Is there a fairy here The crowd turned pale and shocked.


    Click! Click!


    Murong Yu''s power is increasing infinitely, but his physical body only reaches the level of eight level, close to the level of nine level. Under the action of terrifying force, his body could not bear such terrifying force at all and began to crack.


    Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and then he roared, guiding these powerful forces to pour directly into the Zhentian bow, trying to pull it all apart.


    Shua!


    At the moment murongyu pulled the bow, it was like a reservoir breaking the dike, swarming out and into the heaven and earth bow.


    With a creaking sound, the bow of heaven and earth suddenly burst out a golden light, just like a small sun. But originally Murong Yu did his best to pull only half of the bow of heaven and earth. After gathering the strength of 100000 people, he finally came to open the half circle!


    Semicircle!


    Even if we gather the strength of 100000 people, we can''t pull the bow full, just to the half circle.


    "The power of terror is gone."


    Looking at the power pouring out like the tide, Murong Yu was shocked. When he pulled the Qian Kun bow to the half circle, the power originally accumulated in his body was quickly swallowed by the Qian Kun bow.


    Murongyu''s power is rapidly passing, and his powerful breath is also rapidly declining. Before long, his power will be swallowed up by the bow of heaven and earth.Murong Yu was shocked and did not dare to continue to pull the bow. Otherwise, not only his power will be sucked up by Qian Kun Gong, but also the power of all the people in he Tu Luo Shu.


    Whoa!


    Murong Yu fiercely released the bow string! After a sharp sound, the arrow turned into a golden light and disappeared in murongyu''s sight. It tore the void and went deep into the void.


    "It''s a terrible breath. It''s absolutely immortal, even more terrifying than ordinary immortal!" When murongyu gathered the strength of 100000 people, more than a dozen strong men of the eight sects had stopped and looked at murongyu one by one.


    At the same time, Murong Yu''s incomparable power was far away from him. Many monks were shocked by the emptiness.


    "No, that''s not an immortal. Isn''t he the little beast murongyu?" Because murongyu was standing in the void before, and when he pulled the bow, he was dazzling, even hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    Of course, it''s just a moment. If it''s no longer nearby, it''s too late to see murongyu. However, more than a dozen elders of the eight sects were the closest to murongyu, so they saw murongyu for the first time.


    "No, run away."


    When they saw that the breath of terror was from Murong Yu, these people didn''t know why Murong Yu''s power could be enhanced so terrifying, but at the first time, they made an accurate choice! As far as you can go, as far as you can escape.


    Even though they are extremely powerful, they are the top experts in the field of cultivation. But in the face of murongyu''s terror, they are just a mole ant.


    Their reaction is not bad, but the speed of Zhentian arrow is faster.


    Just when they wanted to escape in a flash


    Hissing, in front of them, the void was broken, and a golden light appeared out of thin air with the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth. As soon as Jin Guangfu appeared, he shot directly at the crowd.


    One of the elders of Hehuan sect is the closest to Jin Guang. Before she even has time to blink, she has been passed by Jin Guang. After a bang, the monk in the middle of his transformation was like a piece of tofu, which broke into a blood mist.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Where the golden light passes, the elders of the top state of the major sects are constantly broken. In front of the sky shaking arrow, it is not vulnerable.


    Whoa!


    The sky shaking arrow tore the void into a space crack hundreds of miles in size and thousands of miles in length. Then it sank into the void in front of it and disappeared.


    "* * *, what is this thing." An elder was not shaken in his heart. He started to move in a blink and flew away towards the front. He didn''t dare to stay at all.


    Just now, there were seven elders in the transmutation period who directly smashed the golden light.


    More than a dozen elders were killed in a moment, and they didn''t even see the golden light.


    Whoa!


    The void is broken, and the golden light that has disappeared is coming from the void again.


    The rest of the elders were almost scared to death, and at the first moment they started to blink and fled in all directions.


    "Elders, don''t leave now that you are here. Summoning flag, summoning spirit and soul Murongyu''s indifferent voice came. At the same time, many elders only felt that heaven and earth changed color in an instant, and day changed into night.


    Looking up, I don''t know when the sky has been covered by a huge banner, blocking the sky and the sun.


    "It''s a wake banner!"


    An elder lost his voice and exclaimed, his face turned pale for a moment.


    "That''s right. This is the flag of summoning souls. Elders, show your souls and let me surpass you." Murongyu''s voice came. At the same time, he held the flag tightly with both hands and shook it vigorously.


    If you shake the flag, the immortal will fall.


    The flame of evil is rolling, and the spirit of ghost is very strong. The heaven and earth covered by the flag of evocation are all covered by endless evil spirit in an instant, which is very gloomy and terrifying.


    An invisible hand is from all sides of the crazy grasp to the body of the major elders, want to live to pull out their souls.


    The elders of the eight sects were pale and almost scared to death. When murongyu shakes the flag, they see a big invisible hand pulling their soul madly.


    The soul is constantly trembling and shivering, and it begins to be pulled out slowly.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!Many elders were almost scared to death, but after all, they were the elders of the giant sect. They would never watch their souls pulled out and die in such a way.


    For a moment, these elders all burst out with terrifying power, and more than 80 or even more than 90 horned dragons appeared on their heads.


    "Break it! Broken! Broken


    At the same time, all kinds of magic weapons were sacrificed by them to break the flag. However, although their strength is strong, they can''t break the attack and kill of the soul summoning flag at all.


    The attack of the wake up banner is not a power attack at all. Their power has no effect on the attack of the wake up banner.


    With a bang, the earthshaking arrow flew back and directly blasted an elder into powder.

 Chapter 257

    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!


    Murongyu shakes the flag vigorously and infuses the power into the flag constantly, which makes the flag more and more powerful.


    The power of the flag is more and more powerful, but the elders of the eight sects are more and more dangerous.


    "Ah


    After a scream, an elder of Shenfu gate finally couldn''t resist, and his soul was pulled out of the body. After a scream, and then fell straight on the ground, no breath of life. die an untimely on.


    An elder in the state of metamorphosis is directly killed by the soul summoning flag.


    Seeing this, the remaining elders of the eight sects were scared out of their wits. After the death of an elder, their pressure increased. Because murongyu has covered them with all the power of the soul summoning banner.


    Poof!


    The sky shaking arrow passed quickly, and an elder was shot into a blood mist before he could even make a miserable cry.


    With the death of one elder... In the end, not long after that, Murong Yu killed all the more than ten elders who were chased by the eight sects.


    Whoo!


    Murongyu breathed a deep breath and put the flag into Hetu Luoshu. Then he spread out and disappeared here.


    Soon after, the bodies came rushing from all sides. When they saw the bodies all over the ground, they were shocked.


    These are all the elders of the eight sects. Now they are all killed!


    Shock, absolute shock. For a moment, many monks were cold. These are all the elders in the transformation period. They are very powerful. Now they are all killed.


    Is this the master in Xianzhong?


    They just thought that, but they never thought that it was murongyu''s arm. After all, although Murong Yu is powerful, how can he be the opponent of more than a dozen elders in the realm of the ransacking period?


    For a moment, many monks were worried that they might meet a powerful opponent in the immortal tomb.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, Murong yupan sat on a mountain peak with a dispirited spirit.


    Although the battle just now was clean and neat, it consumed almost all of murongyu''s strength and spirit. Pull the bow of heaven and earth to the half circle, and almost devour the power of murongyu and chaos members.


    If not for murongyu''s timely shooting, I''m afraid his strength has been consumed. Even so, the 100000 chaotic members in the world of Hetu Luoshu are also depressed one by one, and their power has been swallowed up, which is very terrible.


    After shooting the sky shaking arrow, Murong Yu had no ability to sacrifice the soul calling flag. In the end, only by burning pills can we shake the flag.


    Although he finally killed the world elders of the eight sects, murongyu''s power was almost consumed. In particular, the magic of the soul summoning banner almost assimilated Murong Yu.


    As more and more souls are devoured, the power of the flag is growing. This power is not only aimed at killing the enemy, but also aimed at the users of the flag.


    If the mind is not tough enough, it is easy to be assimilated by the summoning flag and become a demon who only knows how to kill.


    "It''s better to use fewer of them in the future." Murong Yu said in a low voice, with a puff of turbid Qi.


    But the banners are terrible.


    Most of the more than ten elders of the eight sects were killed by the Zhentian arrow offered by murongyu and chaos 100000 people. The other part is directly drawn out of the soul.


    In this war, Murong Yu did not even use one move!


    "What level of treasure is the heaven and earth bow? The power of uniting 100000 people can''t make it full? " Murongyu was a little shocked.


    The power of one hundred thousand people has absolutely surpassed that of ordinary immortals, but they are still unable to pull full. We have to say that the heaven and earth bow is abnormal enough.


    "If the bow of heaven and earth is full, how terrible is the earthshaking arrow?" Murongyu thought in shock. At the same time, stand up, identify the direction, and then continue to walk forward.


    From the outside, this huge immortal tomb is at least several hundred thousand li, or even a million Li in size. However, along the way, Murong Yu is depressed.


    With his speed, a few days later, I''m afraid I''ve already reached the central position of the immortal tomb. But it''s still moving forward. There seems to be no end ahead.


    "Is this an illusion? But no, I didn''t go into the environment. Then there is only one possibility. There is another space here. The actual space is several times or even dozens of times larger than that seen outside. "Murong Yu said in his heart.


    As he went deeper and deeper, the chaos between heaven and earth became more and more powerful. However, the aura of heaven and earth is getting rarer and rarer. For other friars, the deeper they went, the more sad they were.


    However, for Murong Yu, it is more and more like a fish in water.


    Boom


    All of a sudden, there were waves of terror coming from the front. The sky was shaking and the sky was shining brightly. The shock of terror is far away. The earth is shaking.


    Someone''s fighting.


    After discovering that the space is becoming more and more vast, murongyu does not rush to walk, but slows down his pace.


    Because this immortal tomb is an undeveloped relic! The road is full of all kinds of rare and old herbs.


    Even if Murong Yu didn''t care about these herbs, he couldn''t help slowing down and collecting them. Even, occasionally, we can meet a few low-level spiritual veins.


    Over the past few days, murongyu has collected valuable herbal medicine, and even collected several spiritual veins.


    Wealth is everywhere.


    Even murongyu could hardly help releasing all the members of chaos. However, in view of the serious consumption of their strength and the crisis here, murongyu did not release them from the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Otherwise, if you lose some of them, Murong Yu will be in pain.


    In this process, more and more monks entered the immortal tomb. In addition to those of the great families of the Damen sect, a large number of sanxiu finally entered the ruins.


    Even more, many monks have gone beyond murongyu.


    Along the way, there are countless such battles. Some of the guys even want to kill Murong Yu, but they are killed by Murong Yu in the end.


    "It''s definitely the battle of the strong at this level in the transformation period. These bastards are not afraid to expend power. They should be the disciples of those big sects. "


    Murong Yu moved in his heart, and then flew towards the front.


    Here, ordinary friars can''t absorb the aura of heaven and earth to recover their strength. If you want to recover your strength, you have to rely on swallowing back the yuan Dan to recover your strength.


    However, not everyone carries a lot of Huiyuan pills. Therefore, along the way, many monks will not fight very hard unless they are in a critical situation.


    Otherwise, once the power is exhausted, it will be tragic.


    In the void ahead, two strong men are fighting. The power fluctuation of terror is transmitted from the place where we fight. The strong and incomparable breath came out from them. The earth fell apart and the earth sank.


    "Two monks in the transformation period, but they are not from the top ten sects." Murong Yu looked at the past and found that in addition to the two people who were fighting, there were two forces on the ground.


    At the moment, the people of those two forces are watching the battle of two strong men in the void nervously.


    "These bastards, are they really full and fight when they have nothing to do?" Having a look, Murong Yu hums coldly and is ready to leave. But just as he was about to leave, he stopped.


    "Eh, no, the aura here is so strong."


    Unlike other places, the aura here is very strong, several times stronger than that of the outside world. It should be noted that there is almost no aura in the immortal tomb.


    "There are spiritual veins here." Murongyu immediately looked forward with his eyes shining. In the end, he found the two opposing forces ahead.


    In the middle of the two forces, aura is the strongest. That spiritual vein should be there.


    "Such a strong aura should be the quintessence pulse. No wonder they are going to fight. Even I can''t help grabbing them. "


    Murongyu unfolded his figure and slowly approached the past.


    Along the way, Murong Yu collected seven or eight spiritual veins in the immortal tomb. But they are all the first and second spiritual pulse. I''ve never met such a high-level spiritual pulse.


    "Who?"


    Murongyu has not been close, has been found by a person, stopped in front of him.


    "Passing by." Murongyu smiles.


    "Go away!" It''s a monk who is going through the period of robbery. He shouts at murongyu, then reaches out his big hand, slaps murongyu, and wants to shoot him out.


    Murongyu''s eyebrows flashed a cold light, and he clapped it directly.With a bang, the monk during the robbery period was directly photographed as a blood mist by him. He could not die any more.


    "To talk to you well, you have to be violent and uncooperative. Ah, do evil." Murong Yu clapped his hands and stepped forward as if there were no one else.


    Seeing that murongyu slapped a monk to death, the rest of them were shocked. Even though the sky is just above the war, the two transformation monks can not help but frown and stop fighting.


    "You go on. I''m just passing by. I''m just passing by." Murongyu turned a blind eye to them and showed a harmless smile.


    Only after seeing his smile, the people around him were scared back a few steps and looked at him nervously. Just now, he also said with a smile that he was passing by, but the next moment he slapped each other to death.


    "I''m really just passing by. You go on. Don''t worry about me." Murong Yu said with a smile on his face. At the same time, he reached out his big hand and directly grasped a big mountain in front of him. Under the mountain was the location of the spirit pulse.

 Chapter 258

    "To die!"


    Two roars of anger spread from the void. Seeing that Murong Yu was about to collect the spirit pulse for which they were fighting without saying a word, the two monks in the transformation period were furious.


    In the roar, two hands came out of the void and grabbed Murong Yu. I want to kill murongyu.


    "I''m really just passing by."


    Murongyu said again with a smile on his face. Big hands keep on grasping the mountain. At the same time, his other hand had already been punched.


    Boom!


    Like a mountain, the fist with a terrible light soared into the sky, and hit the two big hands together.


    After the big bang, the three big hands disappeared at the same time.


    The terrible impact broke out. The two monks in the transformation period groaned in the void, and they were shocked out. As for the monks on the ground, they were all shocked out.


    There are even some unfortunate people who are close to murongyu, who are directly shocked into blood fog by the terrible force.


    The two monks in the transformation period were shocked to fly out with one blow. The terrible fighting power surprised everyone. Especially the two monks in the transformation period.


    Because of this spiritual relationship, the two of them have been fighting for a long time, but they deeply know the strength of each other. However, the joint shot is still not murongyu''s opponent. How can they not be surprised?


    Shocked two people can''t help but look at each other, and then drink together, put out a big hand to attack murongyu again. Even if murongyu is powerful, they won''t let him take away the spirit pulse that they fight for.


    "I''m really just passing by."


    Seeing their attack, Murong Yu said a word and clapped it with one hand. On the other side, his big hand had already reached into the mountain and grasped the spiritual vein under it.


    Bang!


    Although the two friars in the void are at the initial stage of transformation, if they are ordinary, Murong Yu can kill one with a slap. But now he divided part of his strength to collect the spirit pulse, and only used part of his strength to fight, but he suffered some losses.


    After a loud noise, although murongyu smashed their attack, his big hand was also smashed.


    "Die."


    The two monks in the transformation period roared and rushed up. In the process, they beat out the terrible forces and killed Murong Yu.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Murong Yu clapped one hand after another, but he couldn''t stop the other party''s two transmutation periods. One by one, the sky and the earth are torn apart. The terrifying power smashes the void and strangles murongyu madly, sinking the earth near him.


    Even Murong Yu, who was killed by the powerful force, frowned. If it were not for his physical strength, he would have been smashed long ago.


    However, being attacked by two people constantly, Murong Yu could not receive that spiritual pulse at all.


    "I don''t want to kill you. I''ll leave after receiving this spiritual pulse. Don''t force me." Murongyu''s face darkened. He punched out a huge crack in the void, devouring the power of the two of them, and then said in a deep voice.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death by yourself, robbing us of our spiritual pulse. It''s so nice to say. Give me death!" A man grins and grabs with a big hand. A flying sword of spirit level suddenly appears in his hand, and then it cuts down.


    At the same time, another monk in the transformation period offered a square seal the size of a palm.


    Sifangyin rose against the wind, and suddenly rose to the height of a mountain. It broke the void and fell down from the sky. It wanted to kill murongyu town into meat sauce.


    "You are forcing me to kill you." Murong Yu sighed and took back another big hand. Because he felt a little bit of a threat from the two men''s attacks.


    In particular, if the mountain sized sifangyin is suppressed by him, even if it is immortal, it will be suppressed into a pancake.


    Murong Yu had already stepped on the word formula of soldiers before his voice fell down. It turned into a streamer and disappeared in the same place.


    Bang!


    Just as he disappeared in the same place, the mountain like four seals had been suppressed, directly sinking the earth. At the same time, the huge sword cut by another monk in the transformation period also smashed a nearby mountain.


    "Originally I didn''t want to kill you, but you forced me." Murong Yu appeared in the void in the distance, said a word in a deep voice, and then disappeared in the same place again.Shua!


    At this time, one of the two monks in the transformation period suddenly felt a sense of danger. For the first time, he yelled angrily, and then split it with a backhand.


    "Useless. Killing you is like killing a dog." Murongyu''s indifferent voice sounded in his ears. At the same time, a black spearhead pierced the sky straight from the void, carrying a terrible power, like lightning.


    Click!


    After the huge noise, the spirit level flying sword in the hands of the monks in the transformation period could not bear the power of terror immediately, and directly broke.


    And the black spear is straight forward.


    Poof


    During the transformation period, the monk''s sword hand was directly smashed. But the spear was already in the transformation period, and the monk responded that he had been stabbed on him.


    "No way." During the transformation period, the monk only had time to flash this last thought in his heart, and then his whole body burst into pieces and was blown into a blood mist.


    "What a terror


    At the moment when Murong Yu killed the friar in the transformation period, another friar in the transformation period suddenly shrunk his eyes, and his face showed a look of great fear.


    The two of them had been fighting for a long time, and their strength was equal. But murongyu is a shot to kill him, then, he will definitely be a shot to kill.


    "He''s just a distraction. How could he be so terrible?" Shocked, the monk quickly took back the seal, and then ran away in a flash.


    Spiritual pulse is very important, but life is more important. The spirit pulse is gone, and there will be opportunities in the future. If the life is gone, it will be gone.


    Seeing that he fled without fighting, Murong Yu did not pursue him. Looking around, the others had already disappeared.


    "No violence, no cooperation." Murong Yu sighed. He didn''t want to kill people, but if he didn''t, these guys were buzzing around like flies. As a last resort, murongyu can only kill these things.


    With his big hand sticking out, murongyu directly grasped the spirit pulse under the mountain.


    This is a spiritual pulse that has reached the level of five grades! The aura is very powerful. See murongyu catch, unexpectedly fierce struggle up, want to jump to break the earth, run away.


    However, with murongyu''s current strength, it''s more than enough to accept this Wupin spirit vein. The big hand came out, covered the void, and directly grasped the spirit pulse.


    Lingmai is constantly struggling like a giant dragon. However, under murongyu''s powerful power, it is constantly shrinking, and finally turns into a spiritual pulse as big as a little finger, which is taken away by murongyu.


    Wupin Lingmai is the highest level Lingmai that Murong Yu received. After destroying the tianlingmen before, the spiritual pulse collected was only four grades.


    "It wasn''t long before there were five spiritual veins. The deeper they were, the higher their level would be." Murongyu frowned slightly.


    The wealth contained in this immortal tomb is really amazing. With this five level spirit pulse, Murong Yu has collected ten spirit pulse. It''s several times as many as all the spiritual pulse before him.


    It''s just what he collected along the way. If it is to do other sects, their harvest will be even more amazing.


    However, these spirit veins, spirit grass, spirit medicine and so on are just the wealth outside the immortal tomb. The greatest wealth should be in the center of the immortal tomb.


    If this is really an immortal tomb, then the things buried with the immortal are just before. Maybe there are some immortal pulse, immortal instrument, immortal skill and so on.


    Those are the most valuable.


    Even Murong Yu was very hot at the thought of those immortal things.


    After collecting the spirit pulse, Murong Yu did not stop, spread out his body and flew to the center of the immortal tomb.


    "Hiss!"


    After the piercing sound, a huge sword rose from the ground and chopped the flying murongyu to kill him.


    Murong Yu sneered and hit the sword with one punch.


    At the same time, a middle-aged man rose straight from the ground, then stopped in front of murongyu and looked at murongyu fiercely: "leave everything on you, or you will die."


    Murongyu stood in the void and looked at the visitors slowly.


    "The realm of transformation? You look very skilled in doing this. I''m afraid you''ve robbed and killed a lot of people, right? Give me all your things, or I''ll kill you and take them myself. "The middle-aged man was furious and looked at murongyu fiercely: "boy, you can''t die!"


    At the same time, the middle-aged man rushed to the front of murongyu in a blink. At the same time, he held a knife in both hands and slashed down with a knife to kill murongyu.


    "It''s just too much." Murong Yu shakes his head and doesn''t seem to see the attack of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was angry in his heart, but he showed a grim smile on his face and chopped down with a knife.


    The middle-aged man is about to split murongyu in two. At the moment when his sword cleaved over murongyu''s head, murongyu hit it with one punch.


    Click!


    The sword in the middle-aged man''s hand directly broke. But murongyu''s fist is indomitable! Bang, directly the middle-aged man to blow into powder.

 Chapter 259

    "That''s right. Three first-class veins."


    After killing the middle-aged man with one punch, Murong Yu gets the other''s storage ring. There are three spiritual veins in it, which are very powerful.


    "Plus what I have captured and what I have found, I already have 20 spiritual veins. Although most of them are the spiritual pulse of grade one and grade two. " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    Within a few days, he had gained nearly 20 spiritual veins, and the harvest was amazing. It''s just a personal gain for him.


    I''m afraid there will be more gains from other major sects.


    Although Xianzhong is dangerous, it has amazing wealth. After the trip to the immortal tomb, the spiritual pulse of the major sects will increase greatly.


    Murongyu continued to move forward and collected a lot of good things along the way. On this day, turning a mountain, he suddenly saw a young man walking in front of him in a valley. As he walked, he waved his hands continuously and made a series of seals, covering the ground.


    What the youth play is forbidden.


    After discovering the youth''s abnormality, Murong Yu stops and observes in the distance. At the same time, murongyu''s mind also escaped and covered the valley in front of him.


    However, he did not find anything.


    "Is there any spiritual vein under the valley?" Murongyu pondered and watched the young man constantly break the prohibitions into the ground.


    "I''ll see what you''re up to." Murongyu didn''t leave at all.


    Half a day later, the young people did not know how many prohibitions they had fought. It seemed that they had formed a powerful prohibition. After that, the young man suddenly soared into the air. After checking around for a while, he found that there was no one, and then walked back into the valley.


    Then, Murong Yu saw a scene that made him dumbfounded.


    The young man clapped his hand fiercely on himself, and his clothes were cracked by the powerful force. At the same time, he did not know where to get some blood smeared on his body. At the same time, he even left several flying swords of spirit level and several sealed spirit veins beside him.


    After all this, the young man fell to the ground with a puff.


    "Help! I''m dying. Help me The young man fell on the ground and cried out feebly, but the voice was far away.


    Murongyu was shocked, and he finally understood. It''s obvious that it''s just a pitfall to make so many goods.


    If Murong Yu is right, as long as someone is close to the youth and enters the forbidden area, the youth will not hesitate to trigger the prohibition and kill them.


    After killing each other, the good things on each other will naturally become his. Moreover, young people will not worry that no one will come to save him. Because the spirit tools and pulse around him are enough to attract countless monks.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter whether we really save him or take advantage of the fire. In either case, it is the young man who will benefit in the end.


    "The bastard is so skillful that he must do a lot of such things. He threw out some spirit vessels at random. This guy has a lot in stock. " Murongyu pondered for a moment, then went out from the hiding place and walked slowly towards the youth.


    Nangongyuan''s eyes suddenly brightened. Unexpectedly, as soon as he did all this, someone took the bait. I saw him looking at the people while he was looking at them.


    This is a young man in black who is about twenty years old. He is pretty and has a faint smile on his face. He is walking slowly towards himself.


    All of a sudden, nangongyuan''s pupil suddenly shrank, because he saw the long black gun that the young man in black was carrying behind him.


    "Immortal! This time I made it. " Nangongyuan was excited in his heart. Although the black spear on the back of the young man in black didn''t reveal a very amazing atmosphere, nangongyuan could see at a glance that it was absolutely immortal.


    There are not many immortal tools, even in his Nangong family. Although, with their strength, they can''t activate all the powers of the immortal weapon, but they sweep all the spirit weapons.


    "With a long black gun on his back, is he murongyu?" Nangongyuan was stunned and then overjoyed. If the young man in black is murongyu, then it is important to kill him. He will definitely have amazing wealth.


    "I''m going to die, brother. Just give me a minute. I must have a big reward." Nangongyuan thought in his heart, on the surface, he is constantly, seemingly very painful.


    The young man in black is murongyu.


    At this time, murongyu approached nangongyuan, but he did not enter the forbidden area. He looked at nangongyuan with a smile and said, "brother, what are you doing?""I''m nangongyuan of Nangong family. I''ve been attacked secretly and seriously injured. I hope you can help me. My Nangong family will have a good reward." Nangongyuan said in a deep voice.


    Murong Yu sneered in his heart: "thick newspaper? As long as they are within the scope of prohibition, they will be banned and killed immediately, and they will report a fart. "


    "Well, it''s not impossible to save you. However, I''m a man who can''t get up early for nothing. Moreover, this is an immortal tomb. It''s full of crises, and I can''t even recover my strength. I need spiritual pulse to recover my strength. "


    Nangongyuan took a look, then grabbed a few spirit veins and threw them to murongyu, saying: "these spirit veins are all for your reward. If you save me, I will get more reward."


    Murong Yu smiles and closes these spiritual veins. Then he looks at Nangong yuan with a look of embarrassment: "I have many enemies and fight every day. Although there are many spiritual veins, they are still not enough."


    Nangongyuan''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity, "this bastard is really greedy. However, as long as you enter the prohibition, all I give you and all you have are mine. "


    He was angry in his heart, but on the surface, nangongyuan was still in pain. He took out several spirit veins from the store ring and threw them to murongyu.


    "These veins have been enough for me for several days. But it''s not enough. Almost all the people in the top ten sects are chasing me. These spiritual veins are still far from enough. "


    After taking away the spirit pulse with a smile, Murong Yu sighed and said.


    Nangongyuan almost vomited blood. Now it''s hard to ride a tiger. Murongyu has taken more than ten spirit veins from him. If he is not killed on the spot, he will lose a lot.


    Moreover, he really wants to kill murongyu. Murongyu''s wealth is absolutely amazing.


    Nangongyuan vomited blood and threw the remaining spirit veins to murongyu. He said: "you are cruel! Wait, as long as you step into the prohibition, I''ll let you spit out all my things, or even more. "


    "This guy''s wealth is amazing."


    Murongyu has already got more than ten spirit veins from nangongyuan. Among them, there is a six grade spiritual pulse! Just one spirit pulse is tens of times more than all the spirit pulse on murongyu.


    Sure enough, they are the descendants of the great family. As long as they are robbed, they will gain more than searching for treasure in the immortal tomb.


    Murong Yu smiles and takes all his spiritual pulse into the world of Hetu Luoshu: "Alas, my enemies are flying all over the sky..."


    Nangongyuan vomits blood. All his spiritual veins have been given to murongyu. This guy is not satisfied. He has a big appetite.


    "You are more cruel than I am!" Nangongyuan vomited blood in his heart, and he could hardly help killing people. But he thought to himself that he could not kill murongyu, so he finally held back the idea of killing him and said in a deep voice: "brother, all my spiritual veins have been given to you. As long as you save me, my Nangong family will certainly not treat you badly. "


    "Oh, my enemies are flying in the sky. Although the spirit pulse is almost there now, I don''t have any magic weapons, such as immortal tools. Master Nangong, do you have any magic weapon? "


    "This bastard has thicker skin than me!" Nangongyuan was gnashing his teeth in his heart. Who doesn''t know murongyu is a mobile treasure house? All kinds of magic weapons emerge in an endless stream, more abundant than the top ten schools.


    Now, this one even says that he doesn''t have any magic weapon, and his face doesn''t change. Nangongyuan is willing to lose.


    As a last resort, nangongyuan took out several high-level spirit weapons from the storage ring and threw them to murongyu. At the same time, he said with a black face: "brother, is it enough now? You can get me out of here. "


    After taking these spirit weapons, Murong Yu took a look and found that there were nine spirit weapons among them! But there is no fairy ware.


    With a smile on his face, Murong Yu put these spirit weapons into the world of Hetu Luoshu and said, "Alas, my enemies are flying all over the world. If only there were magic weapons of immortal level. I don''t know if you have any fairy ware, master Nangong? "


    Nangong yuan''s face is black. Although he is the descendant of Nangong family, where is the immortal? Is everyone like him, a treasure house of action?


    "If there is no immortal weapon, there is no spirit weapon. All the valuable things are given to you. " Nangongyuan said with a black face and gnashing teeth in his heart.


    "I see Master Nangong''s storage ring is good. You see, I still use a storage bag. " Murongyu patted the storage bag for decoration at his waist and said.


    "Your uncle''s murongyu, when you fall into my hands, you will know how to write the word of death." Nangongyuan is gnashing his teeth, but he is already in difficulty. If he doesn''t continue, he will suffer a heavy loss.


    As a last resort, he can only take off his storage ring and give it to murongyu."As long as you step into the prohibition, I''ll let you swallow everything." Nangongyuan said with gnashing teeth in his heart that he almost started to kill people.


    "Ha ha, young master Nangong, if you continue to pretend here, I won''t accompany you." After Mu Rongyu finished nangongyuan''s storage ring, he patted his ass, turned around and left.


    Feelings, this bastard has already seen his deception, but he cheated him out of all his wealth!


    Nangongyuan vomit blood, vomit three liters!

 Chapter 260

    "It''s a big loss." Nangongyuan wants to cry without tears and vomits blood three times. Just, let him not reconcile is, why just cheated him all things?


    Most importantly, why does this guy seem to know his mind and always stand outside the prohibition?


    "Murongyu, why do you know?" Nangongyuan gnashing his teeth, looking at murongyu''s back, reluctantly asked.


    "Sorry, I''ve been around all the time." Murongyu''s voice came with a smile and finally disappeared in nangongyuan''s sight.


    Poof!


    Nangongyuan vomited blood again, and then he flew to the other side.


    "The feeling bastard has been looking at himself to set up the prohibition, and has already known his mind. He said, "young master, I''ve been cheated." Nangongyuan was furious.


    He beat wild geese all day long and was finally pecked blind by them. At the thought that he had been cheated out of all his belongings, nangongyuan had the heart to die.


    And now there is nothing attractive around him, so he is no longer cheating here.


    Murongyu is very happy now. He cheated nangongyuan and got all his things, which is better than what he got after killing him.


    Looking from the outside, the immortal tomb has a radius of several hundred thousand li. But in fact, there is another space in the immortal tomb, which is afraid to reach the size of millions of miles.


    However, as long as the immortal tombs are not endless, at the speed of the monks, the distance of several million miles is nothing at all.


    A few days later, murongyu was close to the center of the immortal tomb. The closer to the center of the immortal tomb, the more powerful the chaos is. Even, originally just gray power, at this time has become black, very strong floating in the world.


    In the center of the immortal tomb, there are huge buildings. You can see it even outside the immortal tomb. Therefore, the purpose of those who enter the immortal tomb is the center of the immortal tomb.


    As we get closer to the depths of the immortal tomb, there are more and more people on the road. More and more monks, more and more battles. Along the way, Murong Yu met many monks.


    As long as they are monks of the top ten sects, except for the disciples of Yinxian Valley and xuanyue sect, all the remaining disciples are killed by Murong Yu.


    As for the disciples of other sects, if they are not particularly rich, Murong Yu is too lazy to fight. Of course, there are a lot of guys who don''t have eyes to rob murongyu, but they are killed by murongyu.


    Even so, murongyu''s spiritual pulse has reached 100!


    Although most of them are spiritual veins of grade one and grade two, the number is also amazing. However, compared with murongyu, the achievements of those big sects are more amazing. After all, there are many of them, and their chances of finding spiritual pulse are much higher than Murong Yu.


    "Murongyu, stay with me!"


    When they were in front of murongyu, they looked at murongyu with a murderous look on their face.


    Seeing this group of people, murongyu suddenly showed a smile on his face.


    A group of dozens of people, unified clothing, should be the ten major sects in the Shenfu sect disciples. Among them, there are two monks who have reached the stage of transformation. In addition, the lowest strength is the fitness period.


    "So many people, and the realm of transformation, should have collected a lot of Lingmai, lingcao, lingyao?" Murongyu''s eyes are shining at them. He ignores these murderous people and regards them as spiritual veins.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Without saying a word, the disciples of Shenfu sect attacked murongyu just as he stayed.


    In an instant, a big hand, a knife, a sword, all kinds of magic weapons soared up to the sky, overwhelming toward murongyu killed in the past, hundreds of millions of light directly drowned murongyu.


    In these all over the sky forces, the streamers made a sharp sound of breaking the air, shooting at murongyu.


    "You''re not authentic." Murong Yu snorted, stepped on the word Jue, and suddenly retreated.


    Boom!


    As soon as he left, the void he was in had been smashed by the force of the sky, which directly made a crack thousands of miles in size.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After the sky power directly tore the void, the streamers which were originally hidden in the sky power also shot to the void, and then burst out.


    After a series of startling sounds, a terrible breath of destroying the sky and the Earth spread far away. Only to see the void constantly burst out of a huge fire, all over the sky of lightning, can easily tear the friars of the wind, one by one like mountains of huge ice.Hiss


    Murongyu''s body just stood firm, a weak streamer shot in the past again, trying to kill him on the spot.


    Murongyu was helpless, his body swayed and disappeared in the same place again. And just like just now, these streamers of the size of a slap in the face burst into the void, and then exploded rapidly.


    Wind, fire, lightning, ice, mountains from the sky


    These are the attack methods of Shenfu gate.


    Among the top ten sects, the influence of Shenfu sect may be far less than that of Yinxian Valley, but it belongs to the end of the top ten sects. But their means of attack are the most bizarre.


    As the name suggests, their means of attack are talismans.


    The whole Shenfu sect, whether it''s the existence of the Banxian level, or the founding monks who just joined the sect, has been making runes all their lives


    Charm, a very strange means, usually will be a spell, prohibition, attack array into the charm.


    At the same time of fighting, they just throw out these charms, and then the charms will explode immediately, releasing all kinds of attack forces, prohibitions and even arrays that they have penetrated into.


    It''s like the mountains coming down from the sky, and the terrible hurricanes.


    In the realm of cultivation, many people would rather offend the disciples of xutianzong than those of shenfumen.


    Because the power of these charms is very terrible, although it is one-time, but it can''t help a large number. Just imagine, during the war, a large number of these Rune disciples threw out these charms, even if they bombed you to death.


    And they just throw out these charms, they don''t need to consume their power at all. Besides, the disciples of Shenfu sect usually make runes most of the time! Therefore, there are a lot of charms on everyone.


    Because they don''t need to fight directly, they also mix well outside the immortal tomb, because they don''t need to fight directly, and they don''t consume much strength.


    As early as before, murongyu had been attacked by a disciple of Shenfu sect. That guy''s strength is similar to that of Ma Tiancheng, but he belongs to the existence of alternate Saint son.


    It was Murong Yu''s first battle with the disciples of Shenfu sect, and he almost suffered a big loss. But in the end, they killed each other.


    Therefore, just now, when he saw the disciples of Shenfu sect, he spread out his figure and suddenly retreated. Each of these people has lost a bunch of charms... It''s horrible to think about it.


    It can be said that in the immortal tomb, few people provoke the disciples of Shenfu sect. Because of this, the disciples of Shenfu sect have gained a lot.


    "Murongyu, if you dare to kill the disciples of our Shenfu sect, you will surely die today." The two young people in the transformation period rose up in the air, one in front of the other and one after the other, surrounded murongyu and said in a murderous manner.


    Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel funny: "the killers always kill me, but the people who want to kill me can''t be killed by me? What is the reason? Besides, if you want to kill me and take the treasure from me, then do it. Don''t talk so high sounding. "


    Smell speech, the public facial expression of the magic talisman door suddenly gloomy come down. Just as murongyu said, they would not take revenge on the man who killed the Shenfu sect.


    What they care about is murongyu''s mobile treasure house.


    It''s as simple as killing people.


    "Cut the crap and die."


    A monk in the metamorphosis period gave a cold drink and waved his hands. He beat out the charms one by one, like raindrops covering Murong Yu.


    At the same time, another monk in the transformation period was also like this. They made up their mind to kill Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu still has a headache for these charms. But his headache doesn''t mean he''s afraid, it doesn''t mean he can''t deal with them.


    With a move of heart, murongyu''s body surface is covered by a layer of power shield. At the same time, he has activated the defense effect of purple ribbon fairy clothes. A light purple glow envelops him inside, isolating everything.


    "In the face of absolute power, your spell is vulnerable." Murong Yu sneers and punches!


    Boom!


    The power of terror directly erupts, and the powerful power directly explodes the charms that come like raindrops.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    However, although the charm was destroyed, the various prohibitions contained in the charm did not disappear. Instead, it broke out directly, tearing the sky and the earth, which was very terrifying.


    Murongyu punches out one by one and blows out countless charms! For a moment, the breath of terror spread like the tide. The sky broke, the void was broken, and the sky was shaking."It''s no use. In my heart, your strength will always be exhausted." A master in the transformation period of Shenfu gate sneered, and a lot of charms spilled out when he waved. Unexpectedly, he exhausted murongyu''s power.


    Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing: "in Xianzhong, I''m like a fish in water. Here, I will not lose my power. On the contrary, here, my power is more powerful. Now, let''s see how I hit you. "


    "Endless thunder, destroy heaven and earth." Murong Yu yells, summons the thunder and starts to fight back.

 Chapter 261

    All over the sky, thunder fell like raindrops. The violent force burst out, blowing dry and decaying, and directly smashed the charms of many disciples of Shenfu sect.


    However, some powerful charms broke through the thunder killing and rushed to murongyu''s side. However, it can''t hurt murongyu.


    See his whole body blood gas skyrocketing, a road of terror incomparable power skyrocketing, swept all over the world. With one blow, the sky will collapse and the earth will burst into a huge hole in the void.


    With his body shaking, Murong emerged into a streamer and killed one of the metamorphosis experts.


    During the transformation period, the master''s face remained unchanged. He gave a cold drink and waved his hands quickly. He threw out the charms and killed Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu sneers and rushes directly without dodging.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a loud noise from the sky, and then a big hand came out from the sky, carrying the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth. He locked Murong Yu and took a hard shot.


    Whoa!


    At the same time, in the distant sky, a sword light suddenly burst up, tearing the void, shining on this piece of heaven and earth, forming a huge and incomparable white sword awn, tearing the void, and chopping at murongyu.


    "Ha ha, murongyu, let''s die!"


    A big shout came, a huge fist suddenly smashed the void, came out of the void, and went straight to kill Murong Yu.


    Boom!


    In the distance, the void disintegrated, and then a golden Pagoda with dazzling golden light smashed the void, appeared above murongyu''s head, and quickly suppressed it.


    Dang!


    A deafening huge bell came, the shock of the people''s efforts rolling. Under the attack of the terrible sound of the bell, some of the weaker monks in the Shenfu sect could not bear the aftereffects of so many masters, and their lives were shattered.


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, more than ten experts have launched an attack on murongyu. Each of them is powerful, breathes a tremendous breath, and frightens the world. They are all masters in the transformation period.


    At the same time, more than a dozen experts in the transformation period shot to kill Murong Yu.


    "You''re fine. You''re fine."


    Murong Yu was very angry and laughed. He didn''t expect so many people to attack him. But who makes him a mobile treasure house. Although I didn''t expect so many people to attack him at this time, it''s not uncommon.


    However, the more than a dozen people are very powerful! Just their breath, the pressure of murongyu is greatly increased.


    In an instant, his power was raised to the limit, and the void above murongyu''s head was hovering with 75 concise and incomparable virtual shadows of horned dragons. A strong and terrible breath came out of him like a tide, counteracting the pressure of the people.


    With a roar, Murong Yu, armed with a hundred birds'' spear, blows out a thousand troops.


    Boom!


    More than a dozen monks in the state of metamorphosis, their power of killing almost reached murongyu''s front at the same time. This is a very terrible force, the void was directly torn out of a huge hole.


    At the same time, on the other side, murongyu''s power has been smashed directly by them. The power of terror smashed the void, and even the thunder that murongyu summoned was scattered.


    The more than ten monks in the transmutation period are more scared than the more than ten elders murongyu killed when he first entered the immortal tomb. This is the feeling of Murong Yuxin.


    With a loud shout, the power of the seventy-five Horned Dragon spurted out, and suddenly bumped into the power from the distance.


    Boom!


    Poof!


    Under the attack of murongyu, there were several forces that were directly broken by him. However, there are still several powerful bombardments on him.


    Even though the purple ribbon fairy clothes had removed most of its power, Murong Yu''s blood was still shaking and he couldn''t help spitting blood.


    A shot out, will get the sword from the sky to jump to pieces. At the same time, a breath of destroying heaven and earth came down from the sky, but the pagoda had already carried the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    "Get out of here!"


    Murong Yu roared, and his long gun burst out a terrible force, and rushed up into the sky.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the Jinta was shocked, and was blasted up by murongyu. However, Murong Yu is not easy, a mouthful of blood gushes out, the whole person is killed by a huge force to the ground."Give me a punch."


    A giant man grinned and hit murongyu''s purple glow directly. The power of terror broke out, and the purple glow shook violently. It seemed to be broken.


    And Murong Yu is a stuffy hum, unexpectedly was hit to fly out.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The figures appeared beside murongyu and surrounded him firmly in the middle. Ten monks in the transformation period, one by one fierce, release endless pressure, crazy pressure to Murong Yu.


    Murongyu stood firm in the void, reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked indifferently at the dozen people who had killed him.


    Eyes one by one swept on their faces, murongyu''s face became colder and colder.


    Among the ten sects, except xuanyuezong, all the other sects came. Including the disciples of Yinxian valley. Besides these nine sects, there are also several strong young people with the same strength.


    They are all very young. They should be the strong ones of the younger generation. Like Ma Tiancheng, he is a strong man at the level of alternate Saint son. He is second only to their chief disciple and Saint son.


    "Good, nine schools, and you schools. It''s good that you attack me together. " Murongyu''s voice was cold. As he spoke, he gradually showed a smile on his face, but his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were full of murders.


    "Murongyu, you can''t escape." Tianji teach an alternate son step forward, disdainful looking at murongyu said. Now they have 18 monks in the state of transformation. Each of them has a high position in the school. Even more powerful than some elders.


    They have reason to believe that if they join hands, murongyu can''t escape at all. What''s more, this is the immortal tomb. It''s very difficult to recover strength. Even consumption will kill murongyu.


    Murong Yu was fearless, just looked at them coldly and said: "you should all be the so-called alternate son, right? Or the true disciples of the sect, if I want to kill them all, I don''t know how your sect will react? "


    "I''m not ashamed to die." The alternate son of shenfumen steps forward and looks at murongyu with a sneer.


    "If you are Xue Chen, maybe I am not your opponent. But you guys? In my eyes, it''s mole ants, vulnerable. Today is the end of it Murong Yu sneers.


    "He''s stalling to regain his strength and die for me." The Holy Son of Wuji sword sect yelled angrily, stepped forward and split with a sword!


    Before that amazing sword is this person''s hand. Other people, even the monks in the transformation period, could not avoid the power of this man.


    However, his opponent is murongyu.


    Seeing murongyu''s body shape in a flash, he avoided the other side''s sword attack. However, almost at the same time as the alternate son of Wuji sword sect attacked, the remaining 17 people all joined hands and burst out with the strongest force to kill Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s face became dignified, and the 18 masters in the transformation period were killed, even though he had no confidence to stop him. In a flash, murongyu disappeared in the same place.


    Boom!


    At the moment when his figure just disappeared, the power of the eighteen strong men still broke the void of his original position!


    Shua, Murong Yu reappears, stabbing the alternate son of Ziyan sect. At the same time, the empty cloud above them condenses again, and the endless thunder blasts down like a rainstorm.


    "Void blockade."


    Just at the moment of murongyu''s appearance, a figure came flying in the distance. After a big drink, the void on his head suddenly appeared a void mirror with light white light.


    At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly feels that his connection with Hetu Luoshu has been cut off.


    Void blockade, unable to blink, unable to enter Hetu Luoshu.


    "Ha ha, it''s a void mirror. Murongyu, you''re dead today." The alternate son of tianyanzong burst out laughing.


    "I murongyu''s enemies are flying all over the sky, but I''m still alive today. You can''t kill me now." Murongyu grins grimly, treads on the word formula of soldiers, and rushes directly to the alternate son of tianyanzong like a ghost.


    There is no match for speed in the world. But limited to murongyu''s strength, it is far less than the speed of blinking.


    But now, the void is blocked by the void mirror, and these transmutation monks can''t blink! Although their speed is not slow, it is far less than Murong Yu who has stepped on the word formula of soldiers.Tianyanzong''s alternate son was shocked, hit with one punch, and retreated suddenly.


    "Great diamond wheel seal!"


    Murongyu pushes back the alternate son of tianyanzong with one shot, roars, and directly makes the diamond wheel seal. Suddenly, a King Kong wheel seal like a holy mountain appeared out of thin air. With the terror of destroying heaven and earth, he directly killed the alternate son of Ziyan sect, who was closest to murongyu.


    The alternate son of Ziyan sect sneered and offered his magic weapon to directly fight against the big diamond wheel seal.


    "Die." Murong Yu grins grimly. While making the diamond wheel seal, he has already rushed on the alternate son of Ziyan sect.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the magic weapon of the alternate son of Ziyan sect was directly printed by the big diamond wheel. But he also vomited blood and was beaten out.


    At this time, murongyu has already jumped on it and shot out.

 Chapter 262

    The third is to finish


    The alternate sage son, with great strength, is the elite disciple of the young generation of all major sects. It is second only to the son, the daughter and the chief disciple.


    Just like Ma Tiancheng at the beginning, he was one of the alternate holy sons of xutianzong. He was so powerful that he almost killed murongyu.


    However, it is obvious that these people who surround and kill murongyu are all candidates of Shengzi level, but their strength is mixed. Some may be able to enter the dragon and Phoenix list, but some are far inferior.


    On fighting alone, everyone here is murongyu''s opponent.


    Just like the alternate son of Ziyan sect, although he is powerful, he is definitely not the opponent of Murong Yu.


    The void mirror blocks the void. Although it can fly, it cannot blink. In the face of Murong Yu, who has unparalleled speed in the world, they can only look up to him.


    A shot out, heaven and earth, even the void have been stabbed out of a huge hole. The alternate son of Ziyan sect was shocked, and his body suddenly retreated.


    However, his speed in front of the unparalleled speed in front of the world, it is a small Witch. Only Murong Yu stepped on the word formula, turned into a streamer, and rushed up quickly. But the long gun on his hand has already pierced the obstacles of billions of time and space, appearing in front of the alternate son of Ziyan sect.


    Although the spear hasn''t stabbed the alternate son of Ziyan sect. However, the terrible smell from the long gun made the hair on the alternate son of Ziyan sect stand up. He was extremely frightened and his soul trembled.


    "Murongyu, you want to die!"


    At the same time, the remaining ten people are drinking at the same time, have played the power of terror to murongyu, Wei save Zhao.


    Murong Yu hummed coldly, offering sacrifices to heaven and earth. The tripod of yin and Yang was suspended above his head. I saw the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron falling down, and the fire of yin and Yang enveloped Murong Yu in it.


    In addition, Murong Yu didn''t even look at the back, just quickly chasing the alternate son of Xiang Ziyan.


    "Kill him!"


    The rest were pleasantly surprised. Murongyu obviously resisted their attack and forcibly killed the alternate son of Ziyan sect.


    Joy, but with a trace of anger. Murongyu is too arrogant. Does he think he can resist the attack of more than ten people?


    Involuntarily, he strengthened his strength and quickly killed Murong Yu.


    For a moment, the power was flying, the void was broken, the sky was shaking, and it was terrible.


    "Death


    Murong Yu roared, and the long gun in his hand shocked him. He had already stabbed the Holy Son of Ziyan sect. Powerful power burst out from the long gun. The alternate son of Ziyan sect only had time to make a shrill scream, and the whole person had been shattered.


    At the same time, more than a dozen alternate Shengzi level''s all-out attack is still shrouded, directly drowning murongyu. The power of terror smashed the void, and the gorgeous light submerged murongyu, making people unable to see his body clearly.


    Boom


    The emptiness of the world of cultivation could not bear the terror of their power. In an instant, the void thousands of miles around murongyu''s body was smashed by their terrorist force, tearing a huge hole.


    With so many powerful men fighting at the same time and so terrible power, even if the monks in the later stage of transformation saw it, they would be shocked, run away in a hurry, dare not fight hard, let alone Murong Yu?


    "Won''t murongyu have been torn to pieces? I wonder if his treasures will also be torn to pieces? "


    Seeing that there was no sound in front of them, the idea emerged in everyone''s heart. At the same time, they are closer to the past.


    Even, in this process, one by one are vigilant to look at the people around.


    Their purpose is to kill Murong Yu and take his treasure. Before killing murongyu, they were temporary allies.


    However, once murongyu is killed, their alliance will no longer exist.


    Prepare to snatch murongyu''s treasure, and even fight with each other!


    The gorgeous light gradually dissipated, and the torn void was quickly repaired.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Each figure turns into a streamer and flies towards murongyu. Everyone wants to take all murongyu''s treasures for himself.


    Gorgeous light completely dissipated, and then a murderous figure appeared in front of them.


    "No, murongyu is not dead!"One of the candidates yelled and retreated immediately. But at this time, there are already five or six close to murongyu.


    "You all die for me." Murongyu''s indifferent voice spread far away. At the same time, the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron suspended above his head was a violent shock, which quickly enlarged.


    The breath of terror came out from the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron, sweeping everywhere like the tide! Two color strange incomparable flame is sweeping all directions!


    Fire of yin and Yang, burn the whole world!


    With a bang, the fire of yin and Yang began to sweep away in all directions, with the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron as the center.


    Hiss


    The nearest candidate son of murongyu, who can burn all the Yin and Yang fire in the world, doesn''t even have time to react. He has already been burned to powder and can''t die any more.


    After killing these people, the fire of yin and Yang, driven by murongyu, spewed out quickly, trying to burn all the people of the major sects.


    "Today, you are all going to die!"


    Murongyu''s cold voice, far away, makes people feel cold, and his soul shudders. At the same time, murongyu''s body was in a flash, and his foot stepped on the word formula of soldiers. The whole person turned into a streamer and shot away.


    "Summoning banner, summoning spirit and soul!"


    At the same time that Murong''s feathers were flying out, he once again offered a memorial service. All of a sudden, this piece of void, evil flame rolling, ghost gas Sen Sen, the power of terror directly grasped everyone''s soul.


    Because the spirit calling flag and the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod are all Murong Yu''s relations, under Murong Yu''s control, yin and Yang fire did not attack the spirit calling flag. In this way, the power of the flag can be brought into full play.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    The attack of evocation flag is more weird, more terrifying and faster than Yin Yang fire. In the place where the flag passed, the alternate son of several sects and families was simply vulnerable, and he was directly rushed out of his soul and died. Then, their soulless bodies were directly burned into vermicelli by the following fire of yin and Yang.


    Under the effect of the void mirror, these alternate saints can''t blink at all. Unable to blink, they are not as fast as murongyu.


    Under the influence of the fire of yin and Yang and the flag of evocation, especially the flag of evocation, it is totally vulnerable.


    Bang!


    Murongyu rushed up directly, directly beat the alternate son of Hehuan sect into a blood mist. Immediately, he shot out, and then stabbed the head of the alternate Saint son in Yinxian Valley, directly killing him.


    His body kept shaking, and murongyu shot out one after another.


    Under the effect of the soul summoning banner, the souls of these people are all captured, and at the moment, they are trying their best to stabilize their souls.


    However, murongyu''s speed is extremely fast. They were not murongyu''s opponents originally, and now almost all of their strength is suppressing their souls.


    One shot at a time!


    Like slaughtering chickens and dogs, these alternate saints are vulnerable and are constantly knocked to death by Murong Yu.


    "Murongyu, even if I die, I''ll put you on my back!"


    A monk in the transmutation period of Shenfu gate roars and dances wildly with his hands. He throws out the charms one by one and kills Murong Yu to die with him.


    Murongyu''s face is indifferent, and the corner of his mouth overflows. He reaches for the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron, and then directly suppresses it.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Under the action of burning all the Yin and Yang fire in the world, these charms are directly burned into powder.


    The heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron roared down and directly killed the alternate son of the Shenfu sect.


    "Murongyu, you can''t kill me. I''m the alternate son of tianyanzong. If you kill me, tianyanzong will never let you go!" Tianyanzong''s alternate son roared, his eyes revealed a trace of despair.


    Murong Yu''s eyebrows flashed a cold light, sneered, and directly killed the alternate son of tianyanzong with one shot.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Kill everywhere, unable to blink, to suppress the soul almost pulled out of the body. The speed of these people is like the speed of a tortoise. There is no escape at all.


    Murong Yu stepped on the word formula of soldiers and rushed up continuously. He shot them one by one and knocked them to death.


    Finally, after killing the master of the void mirror, the alternate son of nearly 20 sects has been slaughtered by Murong Yu.


    Hand a move, the void mirror to the camera in hand, "good things from then on the surname Murong."After taking back the soul calling flag and the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron one by one, Murong Yu unfolded and quickly disappeared into the distant sky.


    And here, the burned void is quickly restored. However, the earth has been burned into a pit tens of miles deep, which is very terrible.


    Cough


    Murongyu appeared in the mountains. After he arranged several prohibitions nearby, he sat down and began to recover his strength.


    At this time, if someone is around murongyu, you can see that murongyu''s body has cracked, just like the cracked porcelain, which is very terrible.


    With the joint bombardment of more than a dozen strong candidates at the level of Saint son, Murong Yu''s body, which has reached the level of eight and almost nine, is almost smashed even if he sacrifices purple ribbon immortal clothes and heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod!


    In addition, his body was also a mess. His bones were smashed countless times, and half of his meridians were smashed directly.


    The injuries were extremely serious.


    In addition, he finally forced to enhance his strength and killed the alternate sons of the major sects, but hurt him even more. At this time, he has been seriously injured!

 Chapter 263

    Xianzhong, close to the deep.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind was blowing nearby.


    It''s like a tornado, a strong wind towards the same place, in the middle of the wind, it''s like a black hole, constantly fast devouring the surrounding wind.


    If someone is nearby, when you can see these strong winds, it''s not really a wind. It''s the black power and chaotic power floating around in the world.


    "It''s like some people are absorbing aura crazily."


    As it is close to the center of the immortal tomb, many people have gathered here. After seeing this scene, many monks had this idea in mind.


    Yes, it''s not a black hole or something. It''s a situation in which the strong absorb aura crazily and the surrounding aura is swallowed crazily.


    However, this is in the immortal tomb. Who will devour these forces here? Who has the ability?


    It should be noted that for monks, these evil Qi (no one knows these are chaotic forces, they all think they are evil Qi) can''t be absorbed at all. The more the number is, the more oppressed they are.


    "Is it that the strong of demon mountain demon clan is absorbing the evil spirit?" There''s a monk''s discoloration.


    In the magic mountain, especially in the forbidden area of the magic mountain, there is this kind of evil spirit everywhere. And the magic mountain is also called the magic mountain by the friars because of these evil Qi.


    "Impossible. Although the demon mountain demon clan can absorb and refine the magic gas, it is impossible to absorb these forces on such a large scale. Even in the magic mountain, they are very difficult to absorb and refine the magic Qi. " Said an old monk who had seen a lot.


    Demon mountain demon clan, although it can absorb and refine these forces. But it''s very difficult. After all, these are not evil spirits, but chaotic forces.


    With their qualifications and physique, it''s good to be able to refine a little.


    However, the power of chaos is very domineering, where there is him, there is no other aura. Just like the magic mountain, almost all of them are the world of chaotic forces, and those auras of heaven and earth have long been dispelled by chaotic forces.


    Therefore, the magic mountain of the demon family fantasy is very difficult. If there had not been a certain agreement, or if they were confined to the devil''s mountain, they would have been far away from the devil''s mountain. After all, outside even if the aura is not much, but also better than the magic mountain thousands of times.


    However, unable to absorb the power of chaos, the power of demon mountain demon clan is much stronger than that of the same realm of Terran friars. Because their strength is very solid, especially their physical bodies are tempered by chaos.


    "Since it''s not demon mountain demon clan, is it a Terran monk? How could a Terran friar absorb these demons Many monks were puzzled. At the same time, they spread out their bodies one by one and flew towards the front.


    Soon, these people were near the center of the tornado.


    A huge void mirror is suspended in the high void, emitting milky light, blocking the void. One by one, the monks in the transition period had to show their bodies within ten thousand li of the empty mirror.


    There''s no way. The void mirror blocks the void. They can''t fly.


    "It''s a human race, a human friar absorbing and refining these forces."


    Although unable to fly, but still unable to stop the pace of these people, one by one flew past.


    In the middle of the tornado, a young man in black is hovering on the ground, and the chaotic forces around him are pouring into his body.


    Even if the monk didn''t see this, he knew that these chaotic forces were absorbed and swallowed by this person.


    "Who is this man who can swallow these evil Qi?" The crowd was awe inspiring and fixed their eyes on the past.


    "Murongyu, he is murongyu."


    Suddenly, a man exclaimed.


    It''s murongyu!


    They all looked in succession and then recognized Murong Yu. But, in this way, these people are even more surprised.


    "Murongyu can not only absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, but also absorb the evil spirit. Is he a demon?"


    "This kind of swallowing speed, even the old master in the transformation period can''t do so terrible. This person can''t stay. " In many people''s eyes, murongyu was looking at the murderer, and he was already killed.


    "Murongyu seems to be injured. He is a mobile treasure house. If you can kill him."


    There are more and more people nearby. After they arrived, they were shocked by murongyu. But then one by one, the killing heart rose.Some people are unwilling to let Murong Yu grow up, some people have a grudge against him, others want to kill Murong Yu and take his treasure.


    However, these people all have a common purpose to kill murongyu.


    Many people are looking at murongyu with murderous eyes. As long as one person dares to fight, they will not hesitate to kill murongyu directly.


    However, everyone just looked at murongyu, but no one dared to do it.


    Everyone knows that murongyu is resourceful and cruel.


    Since his debut, I don''t know how many people have been killed. Even the leader level figures have been almost killed by him. Zhuang Ningguang was an example.


    And murongyu is full of enemies, but he has so many enemies, in the case of enemies everywhere, he dare to practice again openly?


    Doesn''t he know that it''s easy for him to get possessed and kill him?


    No one believes that Murong Yu is really just practicing here.


    "Conspiracy! It must be a conspiracy. "


    "This bastard may have dug a big hole for us to jump in. Don''t be rash."


    For a moment, the people around looked at each other and did not dare to fight for fear that they would be killed by Murong Yukeng again.


    It''s just, is that true?


    In fact, Murong Yu has his own suffering.


    Originally, he just intended to absorb the power of chaos here to recover his injury. At the beginning, it was really smooth.


    After absorbing these chaotic forces, the transformation power of the tree of life in his elixir field is dozens of times or even hundreds of times stronger than before.


    In this way, murongyu''s injury is rapidly recovering with the speed of the naked eye, and he has recovered to the peak soon, and even has some improvement.


    It''s just that, just as he''s ready to end, a change has taken place.


    Originally, there was no movement in his elixir field, and the trunk of the tree of life, which grew out of a leaf, changed at this time.


    Boom


    When murongyu wanted to stop absorbing the power of chaos, the tree of life began to absorb the power of chaos. And the absorption speed is 100 times, 1000 times of murongyu''s!


    It didn''t take long for a tornado to happen outside.


    How can Murong Yu not know the situation that may be caused by such a big movement? He wanted to interrupt the tree of life to absorb the power of chaos, but he found that he could not interrupt.


    In other words, he could not interfere with the absorption of chaos by the tree of life.


    As a last resort, murongyu could only sacrifice the void, and first blockade the void nearby. Otherwise, he would be attacked by the monks in the period of robbery and transformation.


    There are more and more people.


    At least more than 10000, and more and more.


    Murong Yu is worried, but the tree of life is still swallowing the power of chaos, and there seems to be no sign of stopping. What makes murongyu vomit blood most is that the small branch has devoured the chaotic power for a long time. I don''t know how much it has devoured, but there is no change.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Murongyu is depressed and wants to vomit blood. If the tree of life does not stop absorbing the power of chaos, murongyu will be doomed today.


    "Damn, maybe he is possessed."


    After waiting for a long time, no one dared to do it. A monk could not help cursing. At the same time, his body swayed, and his whole body turned into a streamer. He rushed towards murongyu.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly became gloomy. Although he couldn''t move, it didn''t mean he couldn''t see. Moreover, he is also a smart man. Seeing so many people, he has already guessed that people are doubting him.


    "The tree of life doesn''t know when it can absorb enough chaotic power. If it can''t deter them, it may hang here today." Murong Yu pondered in his heart and didn''t start.


    "Is murongyu really possessed?"


    Seeing that the streamer has rushed to murongyu''s neighborhood, he is about to kill murongyu. All of a sudden, everyone around was nervous.


    "Damn it, I knew I had killed him. If Murong Yu is really possessed, then his treasure will be robbed by that idiot." Many people have some regrets in their hearts, and even a few people have jumped into the air and rushed to murongyu.But many people are looking at the front with a firm expression. Murongyu has many tricks. Even if he is possessed, he will be killed so easily?


    "Murong Yu, die..."


    The friar who was the first to attack murongyu had already rushed to murongyu several meters away, grinning grimly, clapping with one hand, to kill him.


    In this moment, countless people''s heart also followed up, staring at.


    Poop!


    What surprised everyone was that when the monk''s big hand was just taken out, he suddenly lost his voice, and then fell straight from the void to the ground without any sound.


    Dead!


    It''s just like that. I don''t know why.


    All the people were shocked and didn''t know how this man died.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Seeing the monk suddenly died, the people behind immediately turned around and flew back to where they were.


    "Conspiracy, there is a conspiracy." People''s hearts awe inspiring, looking at Murong Yu''s eyes, killing more fierce.

 Chapter 264

    Even did not start, has been a master to kill, death inexplicable.


    For a moment, everyone was shocked.


    In the case of not knowing how murongyu killed people, no one dares to step forward for fear of being killed by murongyu.


    Seeing that no one dares to come near again, Murong Yu is relieved. Now the tree of life keeps absorbing the power of chaos. It can''t be interrupted at all. It doesn''t know when it will stop.


    Now it''s time to delay.


    For a moment, the two sides were deadlocked. There are many monks in the transformation period, but no one dares to do it.


    It''s better to stick to it all the time.


    Murong Yu pondered in his heart. As long as the tree of life no longer enjoys the power of chaos, Murong Yu will fight or go at will.


    However, the idea is not good, the reality is cruel.


    "Don''t forget that murongyu has a soul summoning flag. It''s terrifying. But there is a big drawback of the spirit calling flag. It can only attack within a certain range. We only need to fight here to kill Murong Yu. "


    Suddenly, a voice came from the crowd.


    Hearing the speech, people suddenly.


    Yes, even if murongyu digs the pit, as long as they don''t jump inside, won''t they? In the distance, with the strength of so many of them, the pit can be smashed directly.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the sky. Then a big hand broke the void, reached down from jiuxiao, and directly grasped the void mirror above murongyu''s head.


    "This magic weapon is good. It belongs to me." At the same time, a voice said.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the first person to do it, the second person to do it. Then the third, the fourth... In an instant, countless friars directly shot.


    Power flying, gorgeous light burst out, a different magic weapon whistling out from the crowd, like raindrops to kill Murong Yu.


    Murongyu is depressed and wants to vomit blood. There are at least tens of thousands of people on his hand, and everyone''s strength is not weak, the weakest is the state of fitness period!


    "If all the members of chaos have reached the state of metamorphosis, they can be killed today!" Murong Yu''s face pondered darkly.


    However, at this time, no one began to rob. Murongyu''s original intention is that they will stay longer and save a little more, so it will be easier for them to cross the border at that time.


    "Tree of life, you have killed me." Murong Yu had no choice but to sacrifice the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod.


    The tripod of heaven and earth rises against the wind, and instantly rises to the size of a hilltop. Urged by murongyu, the fire can burn all the Yin and Yang in the world, and rush to all directions like the tide.


    Hiss


    Where the fire of yin and Yang passes, the void is burned. And the magic weapon that those people attacked, the power in the moment of contact with the fire of yin and Yang, was completely vulnerable and burned.


    Murongyu recalled the empty mirror with a move in his mind. Now the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod has been sacrificed, and the void mirror has no effect.


    The power of the sky will be tens of thousands of miles around the void have been broken. The mountains on the earth were directly smashed, and even the earth was sunk by the terrible force for tens of miles.


    Driven by murongyu, the fire of yin and Yang from the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron shrouds the void.


    However, everything that goes into the Yin Yang fire is burned by the Yin Yang fire, and it can''t attack Murong Yu at all.


    However, surprisingly, those chaotic forces have not been stopped, and are still constantly absorbed and swallowed by the tree of life.


    Those people can''t break the Yin Yang fire for the time being.


    Murong Yu was relieved.


    However, murongyu did not put down completely. Although Yin Yang fire can burn the whole world, it is gradually consumed in the face of the attack of tens of thousands of strong people.


    Although it resists the attack of all forces, Yin Yang fire is also consumed. Moreover, the consumption rate is not slow.


    Half a day later, the fire of yin and Yang, which originally shrouded the area of thousands of miles, had been consumed by one layer and narrowed to 900 miles.


    "After this, we must enhance the strength of chaos members as soon as possible." Looking at the scope of the fire cage of yin and Yang shrinking gradually, Murong Yu thought with a gloomy face.


    At this time, he once again saw the power of many people. If it''s just dozens or even hundreds, even if murongyu can''t move, he can easily kill them by his means.However, thousands, even tens of thousands, murongyu is not their opponent at all. Moreover, among the people who besieged him, there was no strong one like Xue Chen.


    If there are more strong men, Murong Yu doesn''t know if they have any magic weapons to break the fire of yin and Yang.


    After all, although the fire of yin and Yang claims to burn the whole world, it is not endless. Although the strength of those people can''t disperse Yin and Yang fire, they are consumed.


    One day, two days, three days!


    After half a month, the fire of yin and Yang still gushes out from the heaven and earth. However, the scope of the fire cage of yin and Yang has been reduced to within 100 li.


    For half a month, these people outside attacked for half a month, but they only forced Yin and Yang fire to within 100 Li! Even, many people outside have begun to swallow the power of recovery like Yuandan.


    However, it''s amazing that Murong Yu didn''t find a strong person like Xue Chen from the crowd. Even the elder level of major sects does not exist much.


    Compared with murongyu, the treasure in the immortal tomb is their main goal. Murongyu is known as a mobile treasure house. There are many treasures.


    But compared with the immortal tomb, it is a small Witch to see a big one!


    Because of this, those strong men did not come to kill Murong Yu, but all went to search for treasure in the immortal tomb.


    In fact, these people besieged murongyu for so long, not only did they not kill murongyu, on the contrary, they spent a lot of their own huiyuandan.


    This made them angry, and they attacked murongyu fiercely.


    "Ha ha, it''s less than 100 li. As long as the broken tripod is broken, Murong Yu will die." Many people laughed and attacked harder.


    At this time, Murong Yu is a little sad.


    Yin Yang fire is constantly consumed and shrinking. What makes murongyu frown most is that the tree of life is still absorbing the power of chaos!


    Full absorption of half a month!


    Murong Yu estimated that in the past half a month, the chaotic power absorbed by the tree of life has exceeded the aura contained in one hundred Jiupin spiritual veins.


    Even the water of a big river has been sucked up for a long time.


    However, the tree of life is not saturated.


    Not only murongyu was shocked, but also the people outside. They don''t know that these chaotic forces are absorbed by the tree of life.


    At the beginning, they thought it was absorbed by murongyu. However, after a few days, they knew that this could not be the power absorbed by Murong Yu.


    Not to mention murongyu, even an immortal can''t absorb so much power. Even an immortal who has absorbed so much power has already been supported.


    They guessed that it must be a treasure of murongyu who is absorbing so much evil Qi.


    What treasure can absorb magic Qi for half a month?


    At least it''s a magic weapon of immortal level! From then on, it''s not an ordinary immortal.


    After all, although there are not many immortals in the world of cultivation, they are not without them. Many strong people have seen the power of the immortal weapon, and have never heard of any immortal weapon that can absorb evil Qi.


    Thinking about this, people''s hearts became even hotter. One by one, the attackers are more energetic, trying to kill Murong Yu and grab these treasures.


    However, these people have never thought about it. Even if they kill murongyu, what will happen? What if murongyu is a mobile treasure house?


    Treasure is always limited.


    Even if you kill murongyu, only a few people can get his treasure. The vast majority of people are just cannon fodder, not only nothing, but also a waste of their own resources.


    As time goes by, under the attack of tens of thousands of people, the scope of the fire cage of yin and Yang has been reduced to the size of ten li.


    The power of constant tearing has enveloped murongyu, and the shock of terror has even begun to spread to murongyu.


    As long as it doesn''t take long, these Yin and Yang fires will be completely destroyed, and Murong Yu will surely die at that time.


    "Fast, fast, just a little more support." Murongyu looks at Dantian with a dignified face.


    After absorbing the power of chaos for more than half a month, the tree of life in murongyu''s Dantian finally changed and grew into a small tree.


    The original branch of the tree of life was just a stick, bare. At this time, Murong feather Dantian inside, but there is a little tree about one meter high.This tree is different from any tree murongyu has ever seen, but it doesn''t look special.


    A trunk, on which many branches grow, and hundreds of leaves grow densely. At this time, these leaves continue to tremble, and those absorbed forces are absorbed by these leaves.


    At this time, the little tree takes root in murongyu''s elixir field, and countless roots directly enter murongyu''s elixir field


    Obviously, the tree of life has taken murongyu''s Dantian as the earth and has taken root here.


    Murong Yu is a little depressed. He is thinking that the tree of life will grow higher and higher. Will it break his elixir field?


    The tree of life has finally grown completely. At this time, Murong Yu also found that the formed tree of life, while absorbing the power of chaos, began to feed back the power into Murong Yu''s body.

 Chapter 265

    Bang!


    After the big bang, the shield formed by the fire of yin and Yang from the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron finally burst open.


    In an instant, hundreds of millions of Taoist powers tore up the void, just like the meteorite stars falling from the sky, and poured down madly towards murongyu. Tens of thousands of strong men in the combination stage attack at the same time, not to mention murongyu. Even those strong men in the semi immortal level dare not accept such terrible power.


    Boom


    The power of terror tears the void, even the sky is constantly shaking up, very terrible.


    I saw the power flying all over the sky, and the light of all kinds of power submerged the whole world.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Countless forces were still beaten out and blasted to murongyu''s original place. But there was no fight back.


    "Stop, murongyu may be dead." Suddenly there was a loud shout from the crowd.


    Finally, the attack stopped, the front of the terror wave also gradually news, was flooded by the light of heaven and earth also revealed his original face.


    Everyone looked forward, where is murongyu''s figure?


    Murongyu''s place has been sunk for several decades by countless terrorist forces, forming a huge pit.


    Scattered on the ground, there are some treasures scattered on the ground.


    A golden hall appeared out of thin air. At this time, it stood on the ground, blooming with a golden light and a strong and terrible atmosphere.


    Next to the golden palace, an ordinary looking ancient tripod fell to the ground. Without the fire of yin and Yang, it was no different from the ordinary tripod.


    On the ground, a long gun is half exposed. In the distance, a banner with a whole body full of evil Qi is standing on the ground. A gust of wind blows, and the banner is hunting.


    There is nothing else.


    "Isn''t that long gun murongyu''s personal weapon?" There was a sudden exclamation.


    "That ancient tripod is the one Murong Yu called up before. It''s very terrible."


    "It''s a wake banner!"


    When people saw these treasures, their eyes lit up and they were overjoyed. Because, they found that those treasures are murongyu''s things.


    "The golden palace, yes, I know. The golden palace must be murongyu''s space treasure. It can hold the treasures of living people. All the time, Murong Yu is still at ease with his enemies flying all over the world! "


    When I saw the golden palace, many monks could not help breathing.


    The magic weapon of space, which can carry living people. If you get it, isn''t the world as big as you want?


    For a moment, countless monks put their hot eyes on the golden palace.


    In front of the golden palace, a magic weapon that can hold living people, other things such as heaven and earth, yin and Yang cauldrons, and soul summoning flags are not worth mentioning.


    "Ha ha, murongyu is dead, and all his treasures have burst out." A burst of laughter came from the crowd. However, although everyone''s eyes are blazing at the treasure that Murong Yu''s body died and burst out, no one dares to step forward.


    Whoever dares to step forward will die!


    "Maybe murongyu is not dead yet. He dug this hole on purpose, waiting for us to jump in." Someone said so.


    Hearing the words, many friars who were ready to move in their hearts immediately restrained their desire.


    It should be noted that murongyu is resourceful and cruel. Maybe he really pretended to be dead and wanted to kill people.


    "I''m afraid he''s already dead, isn''t he? Under the bombardment of so many of us, even the semi immortal level might have been killed long ago, let alone Murong Yu? "


    "These treasures must have come from Murong Yu. It''s a pity that other things can''t resist the killing of us. I''m afraid we''ve all been blown to dust. It''s a waste


    "Murongyu must have died, so he only revealed these four things. Even the powerful magic weapon of the void mirror has been blown to pieces. Is murongyu''s body as terrible as an immortal? "


    People constantly discuss, and finally determine the fact that Murong Yu has died.


    However, even so, people dare not step forward.


    There are only four treasures, four pieces of terror that have not been smashed by tens of thousands of monks. The worst is the level of immortal, and it''s not the level of ordinary immortal.


    There are at least four immortals, but there are tens of thousands of monks!The monks had hot eyes and shortness of breath. Which one doesn''t want to get these four treasures? But who dares to do it?


    They all know that as long as they dare to step forward, it is not the four treasures that attack him, but the attack of tens of thousands of people. Don''t you see people around you looking at you with murderous eyes?


    Everyone present can afford the attack of tens of thousands of people.


    "Ha ha, everyone, I was Wang Zhen, the true disciple of Tianji sect. In the process of killing Murong Yu again, I did the most. Now I will take one of Murong Yu''s magic weapons." Just at this time, a young man in the crowd burst out laughing, then put out his big hand, went straight to the golden palace and grabbed it.


    "Tianji teaching is great. Die for me." When Wang Zhen started, those people around him immediately roared, one by one burst out a powerful force of terror, and went straight to kill Wang Zhen.


    Even more, there is a master in the state of transformation who reaches out and pats Wang Zhen directly.


    Wang Zhen''s face suddenly changed, "Damn it, you dare to attack me. I''m the true disciple of Tianji sect. You must bear the anger of Tianji sect."


    "Die


    For the sake of those treasures, what about Tianji sect? Kill!


    Bang!


    How can Wang Zhen resist the attack of so many strong men? What''s more, there is also a period of transformation, when the state is strong.


    Before his big hand went out far, his whole body had been blown into a blood mist by the murderous people.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Wang Zhen''s death ignited the murderous spirit in his heart these years. For a moment, the crowd constantly erupted in the wave of terror, a terrible incomparable power through the body, killing to the nearby.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Some unresponsive and weak friars were blown into a blood fog by the power of the sky for the first time. In a flash, tens of thousands of people were reduced by a third.


    Kill! Kill them all, murongyu''s treasure is his own.


    Countless friars were red eyed and began to kill.


    Power vertical and horizontal, gorgeous light constantly burst out, looks gorgeous incomparable, but it contains a very terrible murder.


    The wave of terror is constantly spread out, the sky is falling apart, the void is broken by the attack of tens of thousands of people, and even the sky above nine days seems to be shaken by the wave of terror.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    Every moment, there are countless monks died.


    At the same time of attacking each other, these people are slowly leaning towards the treasure left by Murong Yu. After all, the only reason they fought was for the loot.


    However, every time a person flies away from the crowd and wants to capture the treasure. No matter far or near, no matter whether they are fighting with each other, they stop fighting in an instant and kill the monk who rushes to the treasure.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Although with the constant fighting, many monks sharply reduced, but their attack is also very terrible. Even in the period of transformation, the friars could not resist.


    But every monk who dares to get close to murongyu''s four treasures will be killed to death.


    For a moment, no one dares to rush to the four treasures.


    Keep fighting, keep falling.


    Half a day later, the original number of tens of thousands has been reduced by more than half, leaving only thousands of people. But these people are still fighting, the number is less and less.


    Finally, tens of thousands of monks almost died, leaving only a few hundred people, hundreds of the strongest. He is a strong man in the state of transformation and transition.


    Even so, these people are still fighting hard. They all want to kill each other, and then they have four treasures of Murong Yu.


    Soon after, another batch of these people died, not many of them. What''s more, these people are still attacking, each with injuries.


    "Murongyu''s treasures are all mine. You all die for me." A transmutation friar laughs, bloody and murderous, and makes a meat paste for a friar who is in a state of transition.


    "It''s up to you?" A transmutation monk rushed over from the stab, took off one of his shoulders with a sword, and said in a cold voice.


    "Kill


    In the distance, a strong man was surrounded and killed by several people. When he reached the Jedi where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry, he roared, and then "bang" exploded.In a moment, half of those who killed him died. Half of them were seriously injured, but they were directly killed by people nearby.


    Only two or three hundred people died, which was very tragic.


    And these two or three hundred people also seem to forget what they are fighting for. They just keep fighting and killing. In their hearts, they just want to kill each other and kill them all.


    In the fierce fighting, no one found that the golden palace, the hundred birds'' spear, the heaven and earth''s Yin and Yang cauldron, and even the spirit flag that had fallen on the ground had disappeared.


    Have you been taken advantage of?


    But soon someone found out.


    "The four treasures of murongyu are gone! It''s been taken away. " All of a sudden, a friar in battle turned his head and took a look, then exclaimed.


    Bang!


    "It''s too long to be distracted in battle." A monk killed the absent-minded monk with one punch, and then turned to look at him.


    "Which son of a bitch took these treasures!" Then, it was the man''s earth shaking roar.


    Everyone was shocked, turned to look at the past, immediately stopped, have roared up.


    ps Murongyu is a big boss. All kinds of immortals are flying all over the world. If you need children''s boots, you can start them first come first served

 Chapter 266

    The ground where the four treasures stood was empty and empty.


    What makes these people most angry is that they beat and killed countless people, but they were profited. Even, they don''t even know who stole these treasures and when they started.


    How can they be embarrassed by this?


    There are only two or three hundred people left after tens of thousands of people died, which is equivalent to a secular war and even worse than ordinary wars.


    Shua!


    A figure suddenly appeared above the heads of the people. At the same time, a piece of void mirror is also suspended on their head, emitting a light milky light, blocking the void of thousands of miles, unable to blink.


    "Void mirror, isn''t it Murong Yu''s magic weapon?"


    At the moment of seeing the empty mirror, people''s hearts sank, and a bad premonition appeared in their hearts. At last, they looked at the figure in the void.


    Murongyu!


    Standing over their heads is murongyu, who they thought had been killed by them.


    For a moment, all kinds of complicated feelings poured into people''s hearts. Murongyu, whom they thought was dead, appeared unhurt in front of them.


    They want to snatch murongyu''s treasure, but they didn''t expect that murongyu didn''t die at all. Those lost treasures must have been recalled by murongyu.


    Even, it is very likely that the treasures such as the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod were deliberately released by Murong Yu, which caused him to be killed, and then triggered a battle between them. Finally, only three of them were left to die among tens of thousands of friars.


    "What a vicious mind!"


    Thinking that all this might be murongyu''s conspiracy, people''s faces were complicated and bitter. They have to admire that murongyu''s move is very poisonous.


    Tens of thousands of people died without any effort.


    It''s a powerful tool.


    What''s more, if Murong Yu dares to come out now, it means that he is sure to fight it out! After all, with murongyu''s character, he would never allow these people to live.


    I knew what he meant from the moment he appeared and blocked the void.


    "Almost dead. You are powerful, now give you a choice, surrender or die! " Murong Yu looked down at the remaining two or three hundred people and said faintly.


    "Death


    Who can survive in tens of thousands of people''s fighting is not a tough person with bloody hands? Although he was shocked by the sudden appearance of murongyu.


    But soon, they responded. No matter how powerful murongyu is, he is only one person, and none of them is weak.


    After the roar, all of them attack at the same time, burst out the strongest attack and kill murongyu.


    "You are looking for death." Murongyu''s face cooled down. Big hands in the air to grasp, will summon the spirit flag in the hands, and then to the following violent shaking up.


    The crowd was so shocked that they suddenly retreated. They know the horror of the flag. Do not dare to let the power of the flag come into contact with themselves, otherwise, their souls will be pulled out of the body and die.


    Whew!


    Just as they retreated suddenly, Murong Yu also stepped on the word formula and disappeared in the same place.


    "Robbing thunder."


    In this process, murongyu gave a loud drink, and suddenly, the sky tens of thousands of miles around was covered with endless disaster clouds. Then the thunder all over the sky poured down directly.


    Murong Yu''s mouth overflows with a smile, and his heart moves. The heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron is quietly sacrificed by him, hidden in the sky of thunder, emitting endless fire of yin and Yang.


    Because the void is blocked by the void mirror, these strong people lose their blink. Although their speed is not slow, but the speed of robbing thunder is faster.


    Just as they retreated suddenly, the thunder all over the sky bombarded them, drowning all the people.


    For those of them who are strong in the realm, it is basically difficult for murongyu to kill them by calling out the thunder robbers. However, the power of robbing thunder can not be underestimated, they still need to use part of the power to resist the thunder.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    In the process of robbing thunder, a few strong men suddenly made a scream, and then they were blown into powder by the thunder. They could not die any more.


    "You''re all going to die."


    Murong Yu''s cold killing machine came out in the thunder. He only saw Murong Yu''s word formula, which was several times faster than anyone else.A shot out, a transformation of the medium-term realm of friars simply can not resist, he was shot.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Many strong people submerged by looted mines are constantly killed!


    In just a few breaths, 200 strong people have already died.


    All of a sudden, these people were so shocked that they began to fight against the thunder all over the sky. At the same time, they started to fly away as fast as they could.


    However, they did not know that what killed them was not the thunder, nor the flag of evocation. It''s actually Yin Yang fire.


    Although they consumed a lot of yin and Yang fire before, since the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron is called Yin and Yang cauldron, the Yin and Yang fire is endless. Under the urging of Murong Yu, these Yin and Yang fires are hidden in the thunder, invincible!


    With one hand, he patted the friars in a state of transformation into a ball of meat sauce, and then Murong Yu took back the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod and so on.


    Because all these people have been killed by him.


    In the face of burning all the Yin and Yang fire in the world, these people are not vulnerable at all.


    Moreover, the strength of these people is far less than that of Xue Chen. Otherwise, murongyu would be killed by them. The strongest person here is also far behind Xue Chen.


    However, this makes murongyu strange.


    The battle between tens of thousands of people here has gone through more than half a month before. Why didn''t there be any extra people?


    "Is the real treasure in the immortal tomb born? Where are they all concentrated? "


    Murongyu''s guess is right. At this time, many people have gathered in the center of the immortal tomb.


    In the center of the immortal tomb, there is a large continuous palace, which is thousands of miles away.


    At this time, the outer part of the palace has been surrounded by countless strong men, at least hundreds of thousands of monks. However, none of these monks dare to step forward.


    The front is like a forbidden area for death. Even if there are monks in the later stage of transformation, they dare not step on the Leichi!


    They all know that these palaces in front of them may be the places with the most wealth in the immortal tombs, and there may be endless wealth in them. However, they can only do and watch, no one dares to step forward, that is death!


    Even if it is the existence of immortal level, I''m afraid I dare not rush!


    ¡­¡­


    After killing these people, murongyu left the place and slowly flew towards the front.


    At this time, in his elixir field, the small tree has been completely rooted in his elixir field, and hundreds of millions of fibrous roots have penetrated his whole body and extended to the outside void.


    At this time, the leaves of the tree of life no longer absorb the power of chaos. Instead, they began to feed back the power of life. Through murongyu''s Dantian, these forces of life flow to his meridians, and constantly transform his body and meridians. Let his meridians and body more powerful.


    "Hetu, the tree of life is growing in my Dan field. Will it explode me one day?" Murong Yu contacted shanghetu and asked in a depressed way.


    "I don''t think so." Hetu hesitated a little, which he had never heard of¡° Now the power of life from the tree of life is constantly transforming your meridians and body, so that you don''t need to practice, but also constantly powerful, so that you can save the time of hard practice. And with the power of life, even if your body is broken, you can still be under the power of life. It can recover in a short time. As long as your body is not powdered, you are immortal. "


    Murongyu nodded. Of course, he knew the power of life. Moreover, as the tree of life grows, the power of life will become stronger and stronger.


    "Today, the hundreds of millions of roots of the tree of life directly probe into the void to remove the chaotic power floating between heaven and earth. Every moment, the power of terror will be absorbed into your elixir. In the future, you don''t need the elixir at all A smile appeared on Hetu''s face.


    The hundreds of millions of roots of the tree of life directly absorb the chaotic forces between heaven and earth, which does not need Murong Yu''s active absorption. Moreover, after the transformation of the tree of life, these chaotic forces have become the power of life.


    The power of life has a terrifying restorative power. Moreover, some of the chaotic forces absorbed by the tree of life are used to promote the growth of the tree of life, and some of them are directly given to murongyu to strengthen his power all the time.


    In the future, as long as the tree of life does not die, Murong Yu does not need to use the spirit pulse of Huiyuan pill in his cultivation. And as the tree of life grows, the chaotic power it absorbs will become more and more terrifying.


    The immortal tomb is too big. Even though millions of people have entered here, the scope they can explore is just the tip of the iceberg.The most mysterious place in the center of the immortal tomb is blocking the progress of the people.


    When murongyu appeared nearby, he was shocked.


    All these people stay here, and even Murong Yu sees some old monsters here.


    These people are more powerful than Xue Chen.


    "What''s in the way of these people?" Murong Yu thought about it, put on a mask, changed into an old man, and then Shi ran came close to the past.


    "Cough... Brother, what happened? Why don''t you go in? " Murongyu went to the front, grabbed a young man and asked.


    "Old man, just go up and have a look." The young man who was held by murongyu had a strange smile on his face. Looking at murongyu, he said.

 Chapter 267

    "Young man, are you digging me up?" Murong Yu''s face darkened and looked at the young man with a gloomy face. He continued: "believe it or not, I''ll throw you in?"


    Although I don''t know what danger is ahead, it blocks everyone''s entry. But you don''t have to think it''s dangerous inside.


    Hearing murongyu''s words, the young man turned pale in an instant. Murongyu doesn''t know the terror ahead, but he is very clear. If he is thrown in, even though he is powerful, he will only die.


    However, when the young man saw murongyu''s realm, he sneered: "old man, you don''t think your life is long, do you? It''s just a distraction. Believe it or not? "


    Murongyu''s strength is so powerful that he can kill the monks in the transformation period. But his realm is not high. As long as in the immortal tomb, the worst person will be higher than him.


    At the same time, the young man looks at murongyu with fierce eyes. He comes up with a murderous attitude and is about to fight against murongyu.


    "Young man, you are forcing me to kill you." Murong said with a sigh. However, when he spoke, he coughed a few times and looked as if he was going to die.


    The young man stepped forward and looked at murongyu with a grim smile: "old man, anyway, you don''t have many years to live. I''ll take you on the road now."


    With a grim smile, the young man reached out and grabbed Murong Yu.


    Seeing this scene, those people nearby just looked at it indifferently, and no one said anything. This kind of thing is really too many in the cultivation world. As long as it''s none of your business, you will hang up.


    Those meddlers, the outcome is not very good.


    "Young man, there is still room to stop now, otherwise, don''t force me to do it." Murong Yu coughed a few times and said in a deep voice.


    "Old man, die for me."


    The young man grinned grimly and grabbed it fiercely.


    He was about to catch Murong Yu, but at this time, Murong Yu was the last to come first. His big hand came out and directly caught the young man''s big hand.


    "Well?"


    Murongyu quickly grasped his hand, and the young man was surprised at first. However, he just thought that Murong Yusheng was too fast, but he was unprepared.


    When his mind moves, he will burst out his strength and break murongyu''s hand. After all, he is in the state of fitness, and it''s not as easy for an old man to break the state of distraction?


    But the next moment, the youth will be shocked.


    Power gushed out, but it was like a bull into the sea, no news. Even murongyu''s sleeves were not shaken, let alone his hands.


    The young man was so shocked that he suddenly realized that he had met a master. However, before he could react, he felt that the scene was changing rapidly.


    When he reacted, he found that he had already been thrown out of the original place thousands of miles away.


    A thousand miles away, that is, it has entered the "forbidden area". The young man was shocked and immediately raised his strength to the limit. He would like to fly out as fast as he could.


    "Well, there''s no danger?"


    After throwing the youth out, Murong Yu looks out, but at this time, the youth is still safe, and there is no mutation in front of him.


    "Haven''t you reached the danger zone yet?" Murongyu was a little depressed and glanced at several people nearby.


    Feeling murongyu''s eyes, those people nearby can''t help but go back, far away from murongyu. Although this old man is only in the state of distraction, he must be a pervert who disguises as a pig and eats a tiger. Otherwise, he can''t easily throw out a monk in the state of fitness.


    Look at his expression, it seems that one person is not satisfied with the loss of appearance, it seems to lose more than a few people. These people immediately backed out and did not dare to approach murongyu.


    "This guy is too smart, but he''s far from the old man." Murong Yu said with a smile. He really wanted to catch another person and throw them out, but as long as these people are not his enemies and don''t take the initiative to provoke him, he won''t make trouble.


    "Well, No."


    Suddenly, murongyu frowned slightly. He had been paying attention to the young man who had been thrown in by himself. At this time, he was surprised to find that the young man, who was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, had become white haired, and his face was wrinkled like a dried orange skin, which was very terrible.


    Even murongyu felt a strong sense of death from him.


    Only those who are about to die will have a sense of death, and the closer they are to the deadline, the stronger the sense of death will be.Putong.


    The young man suddenly fell down like this, with white hair and a face like a sun dried orange peel.


    "Dead?"


    Murong Yu was surprised.


    Just now, he clearly saw that it was only a few moments for the young man to escape from being thrown in by himself. Even after the young man reacted, he immediately took a step forward... But he just lifted up his step and died before he even had time to take it.


    There''s no one to fight, there''s no power to kill. It''s like Shou yuan died at the end of his life.


    At this time, Murong Yu noticed that there were countless corpses lying on the ground not far from the youth. One by one, all of them were white haired, even in the sun dried orange peel.


    Shouyuan died of exhaustion!


    In the world of Xiuzhen, the old man''s appearance is rare. After all, many monks will keep their appearance after practice. Most of them will fix their looks on the young, and many of them are middle-aged.


    But the elderly are rare.


    In addition to some people who have not changed their appearance, another part of the old people are those who are close to Shouyuan. These people who are close to Shouyuan, even though their strength is terrible, can''t keep their young appearance because their time is coming.


    After all, after a little success in cultivation, you can basically keep your face young forever.


    "In a few moments, the friars in a fit period will be consumed to death. The passage of time here is really terrible." Murongyu''s color changes.


    It should be noted that in the period of cultivation to the general state of fitness, monks have a life span of at least 50000 or 60000 years. Although the young man''s strength is not so good, he has lived for tens of thousands of years at least.


    In a few moments, tens of thousands of years of life were spent. In other words, in those moments, tens of thousands of years have passed.


    A glance at ten thousand years!


    "No wonder those dead people are white haired. No wonder no one dares to go in. The passage of time is so terrible. Who dares to go in?"


    Murong Yu thought for a while, with his two million year old Shouyuan, he would definitely die if he went in.


    "This is the end of the immortal tomb." Murong Yu shook his head, Shi ran left here. In addition to those who have infinite longevity or immortality dare to go in, otherwise, who dares to go in there?


    Especially those old monsters in the transformation period of Xiuzhen world. These guys are afraid to get close. After all, when they entered the transformation period, Shouyuan was fixed.


    Even for a moment, they don''t want to waste it.


    Even if they waste a moment of effort, they may not be able to become immortals and eventually die of exhaustion of Shouyuan.


    Just as Murong Yu said, many monks in the transformation period have left the immortal tomb. At that time, it''s better to go back to absorb the spirit of immortals, refine the body and become an immortal as soon as possible.


    "What''s in it? It''s such a terrible prohibition. " Murongyu pondered.


    There must be some amazing treasures in the palaces. Because of this, people put such a terrible ban outside to prevent anyone from entering.


    "If you can get the treasure inside..." Murong Yu just had this idea in his heart, then he dismissed it. Although he has two million yuan, he can go in and "feel" the pleasure of the rapid passage of time.


    However, no one thinks his life is long, so is Murong Yu. Moreover, if murongyu was close to the ban, he might not die of exhaustion of Shouyuan, but the people in Hetu Luoshu might die in a few moments.


    "Since you can''t enter here, go to other places of Xianzhong first, and search for more spiritual pulse." Murongyu spread out his body and left here.


    Along the way, Murong Yu collected several spirit veins. The harvest made murongyu frown, "it''s easy to rob."


    Only a few low-level spirit veins were harvested, but Murong Yu easily got dozens of spirit veins after solving several strong ones on the road.


    Of course, these are the strong in the realm of transformation.


    In addition to these people, the strength of the monks in the state of crossing the calamity can barely receive low-level spiritual pulse. The friars who are under the period of plunder have no ability to collect spiritual pulse, even the low-level ones. Only by uniting the power of many people.


    Therefore, although there are many immortal veins in the immortal tomb, almost all of them are in the hands of the strong and the gate sect.


    Boom


    In front of suddenly came a wave of terror, it seems that there are peerless in front of the fight.Without any hesitation, murongyu spread out his body and flew away.


    Before long, murongyu entered a huge canyon. At the entrance of the canyon, murongyu had to land.


    Because there seems to be a special ban on flying around the canyon.


    However, Murong Yu''s speed is not slow. His footwork is as fast as his flying speed. It wasn''t long before he went deep into the canyon.


    Not far ahead is a huge open space. And the last side of the canyon is a huge palace. On the open space in front of the palace, a large group of people were fighting.


    Obviously, the purpose of these people is the golden hall. The hall in the immortal tomb, even the most common, represents amazing wealth!

 Chapter 268

    When murongyu came to the front of the hall, he found that the door of the golden hall was closed, and no one went in. On the open space in front of the hall, there are some strong men fighting.


    "Xue Chen, Hu Tong, the woman in white, ah, Zhi Qing is also here." Murongyu looked over and soon found some acquaintances in the crowd.


    In addition to Xue Chen and Hu Tong, the top strong men of the young generation, there are other strong men whose strength is not below them. Must also be the dragon and Phoenix ranking in front of the strong, Murong Yu is not aware of.


    However, these strong men didn''t do it. Although they were strong men in the open space, they were far behind Xue Chen and others.


    Xue Chen, Hu Tong and others are in front of the golden hall, looking at the golden hall and frowning.


    I think I''m trapped in front of the golden hall again and I can''t get in.


    "Isn''t this golden hall as terrible as the one in the center of the immortal tomb?" Murong Yu Shi ran walked past, but he was pondering in his heart.


    "Everybody, why don''t you go in?" Murong Yu went to the hidden immortal Valley, Zhao Zhiqing''s side, and then asked.


    Zhao Zhiqing just took a light look at him, but the people around Zhao Zhiqing, especially the male friars, glared at Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu is depressed. He just comes to ask. Why do these people regard themselves as enemies?


    However, what Murong Yu doesn''t know is that because of Zhao Zhiqing''s relationship, there are countless people who come to chat up with her all the way. These people make Zhao Zhiqing feel bored, even the people around her are also very tired of this kind of people.


    But Zhao Zhiqing''s male friars, the male disciples of Yinxian Valley, treat the people who come to chat up as their enemies... These guys don''t know that Zhao Zhiqing is Murong Yu''s woman.


    Apart from Murong Yu, Zhao Zhiqing will not pretend to be the second man.


    "Great array of immortals."


    Zhao Zhiqing looked at the front of the ban, murmured.


    Murongyu''s body was shocked, and then he looked forward.


    Great immortal array!


    It''s the great immortal array again!


    There is an array in front of the hall. It is this array that blocks people''s progress. Although the juexian array is not as terrible as the prohibitions in front of the palaces, these people dare not break into the juexian array.


    In the juexian array, murongyu arranged one on the qingxuanfeng peak of Yinxian Valley as the mountain protection array. However, compared with the juexian array in qingxuanfeng, the juexian array is a little bit small.


    The great immortal array of qingxuanfeng is a wizard.


    Even, the juexian array in front of us is countless times more terrifying than the juexian array we met in the polar realm on that day.


    "Although the immortal array has been corroded for countless years, it has been damaged. But the power is terrible. Even if the immortal goes in, he will be killed. " At this time, Hetu said to murongyu. Just now, with the help of murongyu''s eyes, he had seen the juexian array in front of the golden hall.


    "This is a real immortal array! Although it''s not the most powerful juexian array, no one in Xiuzhen world can break into it. " He Tu continued.


    Murongyu''s brow is slightly wrinkled. So Hetu says, they can''t enter?


    "Can''t you get in?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice. Is the Golden Hall protected by a great immortal array simple? Maybe the whole golden hall is made of some kind of immortal tools and elixirs.


    The prohibitions on the other side of the palace group are terrible. Life costs Shouyuan. Murong Yu can''t help it. But now it''s a familiar array.


    Even if this array is powerful, if you just leave, Murong Yu will not be reconciled.


    "In the whole cultivation world, even Da Luo Jinxian didn''t dare to break into this array. But... "He Tu pondered and didn''t go on.


    "But what? Can I get in? " Murong Yu is a little speechless. He is afraid of everything.


    "Be careful. Try not to trigger prohibition. Otherwise, Da Luo Jinxian will be killed by Sheng Sheng. " Hetu observed juexian array again, and then said.


    "In that case, let''s just have a look." Murong Yu smiles and doesn''t recognize Zhao Zhiqing. Instead, he stretches out and rushes into the juexian array.


    There is a distance of about 100 Li between the golden hall and the open space in front of the golden hall. And the juexian array is arranged above this hundred Li distance.


    Of course, if you only think that juexian array is only a hundred Li in size, it''s a big mistake.When murongyu stepped into the immortal array, he seemed to come into a vast space. It''s boundless, it''s enormous.


    Here is the space of juexian array.


    Murong Yu looked at the back, but found that the way had disappeared. He knew that as long as he stepped back, he could leave the juexian formation, but he did not dare to change.


    If this step is wrong, murongyu will be killed by juexian array in an instant! And he was not sure that he was right.


    After all, although he had arranged juexian array, they were all simplified versions. This is the real great immortal array. Even the great Luo Jinxian dare not break into it.


    Seeing that murongyu rushed directly into the juexian array, all the people in the open space just glanced at him faintly: "this man is dead."


    Since the discovery of the golden hall, many people have rashly intruded into the juexian array. But they were all killed.


    As soon as they stepped into the juexian array, these people triggered the killing of the juexian array and killed them directly.


    "Why? Why haven''t you set out yet? "


    Unlike in the past, murongyu has been in for several breaths, but the juexian array has not been triggered.


    "Does he know how to crack this array?" Some people think so.


    "It''s just that a blind cat meets a dead mouse. So many of us can''t see one of them. It''s because he''s an old man?" Some people are sneering in their hearts. I don''t believe Murong Yu can crack this array.


    It''s just, believe it or not. Murong Yu''s entrance into juexian array did not immediately trigger an attack, which undoubtedly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Boom!


    When people are paying attention to the array, they can''t see everything in the array. Of course, they can''t see everything outside the array.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of millions of swords suddenly burst into the sky from the juexian array, which was very amazing. But amazing at the same time, but with a terrible killing.


    "It''s over. The old man is dead."


    Seeing the sudden burst of sword light, everyone in the open space was relieved.


    Yes, it''s a relief. These people have been trapped outside the golden hall for a long time, and they have never thought of the way to enter the juexian array.


    If Murong Yu really passed the juexian array... This is what they don''t want to see. They would rather murongyu die in the battle.


    If he gets the treasure in the golden palace alone, they will have nothing to do but watch.


    I can''t get the treasures in the golden palace, and no one else can get them. This is their psychology.


    In the juexian array, murongyu has already sacrificed the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod, and even Hetu Luoshu has been sacrificed by him on his head.


    And he had already activated the Xiaguang shield of purple ribbon fairy clothes. Armed to the teeth.


    Murongyu had to be careful. Just now, he almost took a wrong step and triggered the attack of juexian array. If he hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly, he would have been killed by juexian array.


    Wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, Murong Yu said to Hetu with lingering fear: "how sure are you?"


    "50% sure. This great immortal array is more powerful than I thought. If I''m at my peak, I can blow with one punch. But now, it seems to be dangerous. "


    Murongyu is speechless.


    At the peak of Hetu, although not as good as Zhao Yun, it''s almost the same. Don''t say it''s just a broken array. Even if it''s complete, it will be smashed by him.


    Of course, if it is the peak of juexian array, the river map is not dare to rush. This is what he said to murongyu himself before. The great immortal array at the top of the mountain can be easily destroyed by the strong people like Zhao Yunna.


    "The person who arranged the array is not weak and proficient in array. On the basis of juexian array, there are many techniques of his own, so there are some difficulties. But I can''t help it. " At the time of speaking, Hetu has come out of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Follow me carefully, don''t take a wrong step, or the consequences will be unimaginable." He gave an order, and then Hetu began to break the battle.


    Boom!


    Hetu stepped out, once again triggered the attack of juexian array.


    Suddenly, all over the sky sword light again, very gorgeous and terrible.


    "He''s not dead yet?"Seeing the sword light rising from the sky, the people of juexian array were surprised. They are very familiar with this kind of sword light. It is the sword light that burst out after triggering juexian array.


    What shocked them was that this was the second time to trigger the juexian array. Isn''t murongyu dead?


    Boom!


    Just as they hesitated, juexian array was triggered again, and endless sword light burst into the sky again, tearing the sky and the earth apart. The breath of terror spread far away, and the strong people outside the big array kept retreating.


    "How can it be? Is he really alive? "


    In addition to the array, one by one looks at the juexian array in front of the sword light. If Murong Yu is not dead, it means that he can crack the array.


    If he can really crack this array, then all the things in the golden hall may be taken by him. How can others be reconciled to this?


    But, they also helpless, this absolute immortal big array is too terrible, they dare not approach half step at all.

 Chapter 269

    Boom


    In the juexian array, there were a series of terrible waves. Hundreds of millions of swords rose to the sky, crushed the void and rushed to the sky.


    This is because there are people in juexian array who constantly touch the array. Just because of this, juexian array will continue to break out. However, although some people constantly trigger the great array, it is obvious that the outbreak of juexian great array did not kill the trigger.


    "Who is this old man? How can you do that? "


    Outside the big array, people''s faces were gloomy, looking at the big array, and their eyes were flashing.


    Although the old man triggered the great immortal array, he was not killed. That is to say, all the things in the golden hall behind the big array may be monopolized by him alone.


    How can these people be reconciled?


    "This one''s dead." Someone thought in his heart and said. In fact, most of the people present think so.


    But, obviously, murongyu will disappoint them all.


    "The old man is out."


    Half a day later, suddenly a monk exclaimed. Immediately, the crowd looked in front of the golden hall. Not far in front of the golden hall, a ragged man appeared in front of the crowd.


    "He passed through this big formation!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone in front of the array was unwilling, but they had no choice but to watch the old man walk slowly to the golden palace.


    Whoo!


    Murongyu protrudes a mouthful of turbid air, looking at his broken clothes, can''t help but smile bitterly.


    This array is worthy of being a real immortal array, although it is damaged. But even so, they still suffered a lot.


    In fact, Hetu is very familiar with the formation. However, this array has been modified. It was modified by the person who arranged the array and added his own things.


    That''s why, coupled with the terrible power of this great array, even the great Luo Jinxian can kill. Even if Hetu knew about this big array, it was very difficult to crack it.


    After all, their strength is not even the lowest immortal, let alone the great Luo Jinxian. And even Da Luo Jinxian can''t crack this array.


    All the way up, there were many dangers, but finally out of the great immortal array.


    Nevertheless, murongyu''s spirit felt tired. Along the way, although there was no battle, it was more tiring than a big war.


    "Hetu said that there may be a powerful treasure in the big array. Now he is still studying that array in the big array. He wants to break it. Then, I have to go to the golden hall to have a look. "


    Murongyu looked at the golden hall, and then walked slowly.


    "There''s a dog in there."


    Murongyu suddenly stops and stares at a plaque hanging beside the gate of the golden hall.


    "What is that?" Murongyu''s face twitched involuntarily. What''s the difference between this method and the human world?


    In the mortal world, there is such a plaque hanging outside some places where people do not want to enter.


    "Even if there is a bad dog in it, I''m afraid it will die long ago."


    Murong Yu shook his head, did not care, directly stepped forward and forced to open the door.


    "Woof


    Just as murongyu opened the gate of the golden hall, a dog barking came out of the hall. Then murongyu only saw a dark shadow rushing out from inside in a flash. Before he reacted, he had already knocked him down on the ground.


    Murongyu was shocked: "is there really a vicious dog?"


    Heart thought a move, just when he wants to burst out strength to shock the dog to fly out, a voice came, but let Murong Yu shocked.


    "You bastard, I''m going to eat you today."


    If someone is near murongyu, you can see a very funny scene. A notorious master in the realm of cultivation killed countless super masters, but he was knocked down on the ground by a big black dog.


    The big black dog opened his mouth and bit murongyu''s head.


    Is this guy a dog or a wolf? It''s cannibalism!


    Murong Yu suddenly burst into a rage and beat the big black dog out with one blow. Then he stood up and looked at the big black dog with a gloomy face.This thing is so cunning. He was lying in ambush behind the gate. When murongyu opened the gate, he flew over.


    Even Murong Yu couldn''t react. He fell on the ground.


    "It''s a shame to be knocked down on the ground by a vicious dog. Fortunately, it''s not who I am. " Murong Yu smiles.


    Because, he faintly quite big, a big burst of laughter came from outside.


    Although there is a big gap between them. But if the array is not touched, it almost does not exist. People''s vision can see the side of the golden hall through the array.


    "Ha ha, the old man was knocked down by a black dog. Ha ha, I''m so happy." Some people are laughing, laughing happily.


    However, such as Xue Chen''s face is gloomy down.


    Although murongyu''s realm is not so good. But he can safely through the juexian array without being killed by the array, which means that he has great power.


    But even so, he was knocked down by the black dog.


    It''s not that murongyu is too weak, but that black dog is too strong.


    At this time, Murong Yu also looked at the black dog with a dignified face, because he found that the black dog completely took his punch, but at this time, it was as if nothing had happened.


    Although he didn''t hit it with all his strength, the ordinary friars in the transformation period couldn''t bear it and were killed directly. But the black dog''s body is very powerful.


    Metamorphosis! Very powerful body!


    Murongyu looks at the big black dog with solemn expression.


    The big black dog stood on the ground and looked at murongyu with fierce twinkling eyes. He said: "you, you can break through the array. You are not weak. If I eat you, it must be a great tonic. "


    Murongyu''s figure is staggering. This vicious dog is not only powerful, but also dirty. In other words, this product is taking advantage of murongyu.


    A vicious dog is a dog. When it says that murongyu is a child, doesn''t it mean that murongyu is his offspring?


    Murongyu burst into a rage: "you vicious dog really want to die. I''ll take you down and stew the dog meat. When the dog rolls, the immortal can''t stand still. "


    Murong sneered and put out his big hand to catch the big black dog.


    "Boy, I''ll give you Tiangou to eat and make up for you." Big black dog''s mouth is speechless. When he sees Murong Yu''s big hand, he doesn''t make any moves.


    Just when murongyu''s big hand was about to catch him, the big black dog opened his mouth fiercely.


    I saw the big black dog''s mouth instantly opened dozens of times, dozens of times larger than his body, and then bit it down.


    Click!


    Big black dog''s teeth are crisscrossed, gloomy and terrifying. When he bites it off, the void is directly bitten to pieces. However, the powerful hand that murongyu grabbed seemed to be sent up automatically, but it was bitten off by the big black dog.


    Click, click.


    After biting off a large piece of void and murongyu''s powerful hand, the big black dog chewed it with relish, and then swallowed it directly. Then he shook his head, and his big mouth shrank in an instant. He became an ordinary big black dog again.


    Shocked!


    Murongyu was shocked!


    The big black dog bit off his powerful hand, which is not shocking. After all, the big black dog has that ability. However, the big black dog instantly opened his mouth dozens of times, even the void was bitten off a large piece, which was shocking.


    "Murongyu, this big black dog is not an ordinary dog. If I guess correctly, he should be a strange animal in ancient times." At this time, the voice of Hetu sounded in murongyu''s ear. He Tu must have seen the big black dog in the juexian array, and he heard from him.


    In fact, it''s not only the river map, but also people hundreds of miles away. I saw the amazing bite of the big black dog.


    Dog!


    It turned out to be Tengu!


    Murongyu was shocked again.


    In ancient times, a strange animal named Tiangou, few people have heard of such a thing. But in other words, many people know.


    Solar Eclipse!


    In the mortal world, it has been said that the dog eats the day. Even the sun and the moon in the sky can be swallowed by the dog. We can imagine how powerful the dog is.


    Even, it is said that the top level of the dog, not only can eat the sun, the moon, even the sky can eat. However, this kind of beast is too rebellious, and is the nemesis of everything.Because Tiangou can also practice, and he is not a monk like other monks. He only needs to swallow things, monks, the moon, the sun and so on, but he can swallow everything that has power, and then he can enhance his strength.


    As a result, this beast has been unable to grow. They were killed in their infancy.


    After all, if Tengu grows to the top, no one in the world will be his opponent. As long as he has a big mouth, he can swallow the sky, not to mention a monk?


    "If you can take the dog in..." Murong Yu flashed this idea in his heart, but soon his face changed.


    Tiangou can eat anything. He has been locked up here for so long. What else is in the golden hall? I''m afraid this guy ate everything, right?


    At the thought of this, Murong Yu couldn''t help a burst of pain. However, as long as he can accept the dog, then everything is floating.


    "But it''s not easy to take in this big black dog with dirty exit." Murongyu pondered and thought about how to accept him.


    "I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time. Boy, come here and let your God eat enough." Big black dog looks at murongyu, salivating.

 Chapter 270

    "This silly dog is so greedy, how about..."


    Murong Yu thought about it, then he looked at the dog calmly and said: "dog, you are trapped here for so many years, you should be very tired of it? You must be very lonely and hungry, aren''t you


    Tiangou is a eater. He dares to eat anything. What''s more, what he eats is not only for satiety, but also for cultivation. Most monks practice by absorbing and refining the aura of heaven and earth, but the heavenly dog is to swallow it.


    After eating everything and refining those things, his strength will increase.


    Tengu is trapped here. I don''t know how many years have passed. With Tengu''s heart, I''m afraid he has eaten all the food here.


    However, because of the great immortal array, Tiangou is unable to leave here.


    Of course, if Tiangou is powerful enough, he can swallow the whole juexian array in one bite. However, he is only in the state of metamorphosis, and his physical body is also very powerful. The general metamorphosis experts are directly swallowed by him.


    Only, but can''t do anything about it.


    The most important thing is that there is nothing he can eat in juexian array. Without food, his strength will not continue to grow.


    It can''t grow, and naturally it can''t leave juexian array. Although the dog has a long life, it will die of old age sooner or later.


    "Woof! Boy, what do you want to say? If you fart, you are hungry. " The big black dog looks at murongyu, salivating. He wants to rush up and eat murongyu directly.


    "I just came in from the outside. See? There are a lot of friars outside the big array, and after leaving here, there are countless friars. If you can get out of here, you can eat whatever you want. "


    Murongyu begins to induce big black dog.


    Big black dog looked at the outside of the big formation, his eyes shining and his mouth watering: "unfortunately, big black dog can''t leave the big formation. Boy, you go and catch some people for me. How about Tiangou not eating you? "


    Murong Yu smiles to himself in the heart, this big black dog has almost been cheated by him.


    "How can we arrest a few people? Outside, life in the world of cultivation is colorful. In addition to monks, there are countless powerful lives. As long as you have the ability, you can eat a lot of things. Of course, if you don''t want to leave, you can stay here. But I don''t think you''ll live long if you stay here


    "Woof


    The big black dog gave an unpleasant cry. He has a long life, but he didn''t die so soon. But stay here, he has nothing to eat, that is the most depressing.


    "Boy, you can leave this big formation?" Big black dog shrugged his head and looked at murongyu.


    "Now that I can come in, of course I can leave. If you want to leave here, I can also consider taking you out Murong Yu pretended to ponder for a while, then said.


    "Really?" The big black dog''s eyes lit up and ran over. He kept running around murongyu, his tail swaying around, looking very happy.


    "But I have a condition. As long as you agree to my condition, I will take you out, or you will stay here." Murongyu said with a smile.


    "Of course, don''t say one condition, even if it''s ten hundred, I''ll agree." The big black dog replied quickly. He has been trapped here for many years, and he has been fading away for a long time. Now he hears that he can leave this damned golden hall, how can he not agree?


    "You''ll follow me in the future." The smile on murongyu''s face.


    Big black dog quickly lit his big dog''s head and thought, "I''m just following you? It''s no big deal. It''s better than staying here. "


    "Good. You''ll be called Xiao Hei in the future." Murongyu stroked the big black dog''s head with a smile.


    "Woof! Your dog is called a dog! The most noble dog, master Tiangou The big black dog was angry in an instant. He glared at murongyu and was very angry.


    "Who is the master?" murongyu said


    Big black dog said: "of course, you are my uncle, you are my uncle."


    Murongyu nodded, then slapped the big black dog out: "your uncle''s, you say I''m your uncle, don''t I also become a dog?"


    "Then I''m your uncle." The big black dog came back with his big tongue sticking out and salivating.


    "I have nothing to do with you." Murong Yu is depressed and doesn''t know how to say it. He is the master of big black dog, so he has become a dog. If the big black dog is his uncle, then he also becomes a dog.Finally, Murong Yu and big black dog get rid of the relationship, lazy to talk nonsense with him, directly toward the golden hall and went in.


    "Don''t go in. I ate everything in it." The big black dog came and said. When you speak, you still have a way to go.


    Murongyu asked calmly, "what''s in it?"


    Big black dog thought for a moment and said, "this golden hall seems to be the palace of a guy named juexian emperor in the fairyland. This guy was chased and killed at first, and finally he hung up. All his things were put in the palace. There are so many kinds of elixirs, celestial utensils, natural materials and local treasures. "


    At this time, murongyu has entered the hall.


    There is another space in the main hall, which is huge, about tens of miles in size.


    At a glance, the whole hall was empty. Even, he found that the pillars supporting the whole hall were missing.


    There are tooth marks and even some stains on the remaining pillars... Needless to think, these must be big black dog''s teeth marks, and those stains are big black dog''s saliva.


    Seeing this scene, murongyu''s face suddenly darkened.


    Even if the main hall is filled with all kinds of magic tools and elixirs, it is an astronomical number. What''s more, the so-called juexiandi''s treasure must be in the space magic weapon of storage ring


    It''s just, obviously, there''s nothing in the hall. Even the main hall seems to be about to be demolished.


    This big black dog is damned.


    Murong Yuhei''s face turned and looked at the big black dog. The big black dog ate so many things, his body must be very strong, and also very strong.


    "Big black dog, you ate all the treasures of juexian emperor?" Murong Yu asked in a calm voice.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that juexian emperor was chased and killed by his enemies and consumed most of his treasures. Otherwise, I would have become an immortal long ago." Big black dog said with some displeasure.


    "How much did you eat?"


    "I don''t know the details. Anyway, they are all top-level things, many, many." Big black dog still said.


    "I want to eat dog meat now."


    At the thought that all the treasures of juexian emperor had been killed by this food, Murong Yu felt crazy. That''s the absolute immortal!


    The emperor of immortals!


    An immortal can also be an emperor. How powerful is his strength? This kind of existence, even if it''s just a gadget around him, is a terrifying existence with incomparable power. If it''s spread, it will make countless immortals fight with each other.


    And now, juexian emperor''s treasure, or a lot of treasures have been eaten by big black dog!


    It''s a waste.


    Murong Yu is very depressed.


    However, murongyu was shocked by the big black dog. After eating so many things, he didn''t die, and his strength was only promoted to the transformation period.


    Sure enough, it is a strange animal in ancient times.


    "Gone."


    The things in the hall were eaten clean by the big black dog, and there was no hair left. Murong Yu turned around and left here, ready to enter the juexian array again.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t forget this hall. Wait for the dog to swallow him." After leaving the golden hall, the big black dog said a word, and then opened the big mouth


    A huge mouth with the size of several miles appeared out of thin air, and then bit it down.


    With a click, the Golden Hall disappeared and was swallowed by the big black dog.


    Beyond the great immortal array,


    They saw murongyu enter the golden hall, and then they left the golden hall again soon after. Just after he left, the hall disappeared.


    "The old man took away the golden palace." Suddenly, everyone thought murongyu had taken away the golden hall.


    "There must be amazing wealth in the golden hall. This old man is dead." I think murongyu took away the golden hall, and I think there is amazing wealth in it


    As everyone knows, all this has nothing to do with murongyu. Many years ago, the golden hall may have a surprising wealth, but it has been swallowed by the big black dog. Moreover, even the palace was swallowed by the big black dog.


    It has nothing to do with murongyu. Murong Yu is just a black pot for the big black dog.


    In fact, murongyu was also a little depressed. He got nothing except this big black dog with dirty exit."I hope there will be harvest in juexian array." Murong Yu thought and said. Since even the river map says that this big array is not simple, maybe there is something in it.


    "Follow me, don''t go wrong." Murong Yu orders, then step into the great immortal array.


    The big black dog hesitated, but he didn''t catch up. He had a lingering fear of the great immortal array. This guy once wanted to leave juexian array and broke into it.


    But instead of leaving juexian array, he was almost killed directly by the array. Finally, he escaped and recuperated for countless years before returning to the peak state. In the end, he did not dare to approach juexian array for many years.


    This is a typical case of being bitten by a snake for ten years.


    "What? Are you afraid of death? " See big black dog dare not follow up, Murong feather cannot help laughing said.


    "Woof! How can you be greedy for life and afraid of death Big black dog angrily glared at murongyu, then stepped in.


    Boom!


    Just at the moment when it stepped into the array, a terrible wave burst out from the array, and hundreds of millions of sword lights rose to the sky.


    "Your uncle''s!" The big black dog''s body trembled with fright, and its black and shiny fur suddenly stood up, and it suddenly collapsed on the ground, almost directly scared to death.

 Chapter 271

    The big black dog was paralyzed on the ground and his eyes were distracted.


    In the face of juexian battle, big black dog was scared to death. It can be imagined that the great immortal array had a huge shadow on him.


    Seeing that big black dog was almost scared to death, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s his uncle''s


    After a long time, big black dog just stood up again, a face of angry color. It now knows that it has not started the juexian formation. It''s just a coincidence that when he steps into the array, the array will trigger.


    A coincidence that can''t be more coincidental.


    "I scared you to death." The big black dog patted his chest with his paw, with a look of palpitation on his face. Then he said angrily, "which son of a bitch triggered the juexian formation?", I must swallow him. "


    Big black dog said maliciously, at the same time has followed murongyu, into the immortal array.


    "Boy, walk slowly, don''t walk so fast." Big black dog just followed Murong Yu, but he was afraid that he would take a wrong step, so he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "Shut up."


    Murongyu finally can''t bear big black dog''s broken thoughts, and can''t help but shout: "if you talk again, I''ll leave you here forever."


    The big black dog''s body trembles. If you leave it here, it will die. This guy cherishes his dog''s life. So he closed his big mouth and just followed murongyu and walked back and forth in the juexian array.


    Before long, murongyu came to murongyu''s side.


    This is the array eye.


    When Murong Yu just appeared here, he saw a sword with strong breath, but it was some old sword standing on the ground.


    Murong Yu vaguely remembers that Hetu once said that the eye of juexian array is a powerful magic weapon. Obviously, this old sword is the eye of juexian array.


    This is a real great immortal array. Even the great Luo Jinxian can be easily killed. An array arranged by Xiandi!


    This sword must be a high-grade immortal weapon! Even though the sword had been damaged, it was more terrifying than any immortal weapon murongyu had ever seen.


    However, maybe it''s too old, or it consumes a lot of aura to support the operation of juexian array. At this time, although the immortal sword still has a strong breath, it has a feeling of near dusk.


    "Juexian sword?"


    Big black dog came over. When he saw the old sword, he blurted out.


    "Juexian sword? Big black dog, do you know this sword Murong Yu can''t help asking. But he didn''t notice the river map beside him. He looked at the big black dog with surprised eyes.


    "Woof! Call me master Tiangou Big black dog glared at murongyu, then said in a deep voice: "of course, I remember that this juexian sword is the personal magic weapon of juexian emperor. No wonder I can''t find this immortal sword. It was put here. I really want to eat it. "


    The big black dog looked at juexian sword and drooled all over the place. If he didn''t worry about it, he would have jumped on it.


    "Big black dog, how long have you lived?" Murongyu asked again. This immortal tomb has existed for a long time, and the big black dog even knew juexian emperor, and he lived long enough.


    "Woof! Forget, your dog is sleeping as well as eating. Who knows how long it''s been? " Big black dog constantly looked around, but found that there was nothing to eat, so his face was unhappy.


    "Juexian sword, one of the four immortal swords. The sword of killing, killing and trapping are the four most powerful swords! The great immortal array arranged by them can be easily destroyed even if it is the top power in heaven. " At this time, he Tu said slowly.


    Smell speech, Murong feather can''t help but think of that day Hetu once said to himself about juexian array.


    Only when we have collected four top immortal swords, can we call it the peak immortal array, which is the most powerful array.


    Is this juexian sword one of those four?


    Murongyu frowned slightly and looked at the river map.


    Hetu nodded.


    "Juexian sword is the most powerful of the four. A sword in hand, you can be immortal! We can imagine how terrible the power of juexian sword is. However, it''s obvious that this juexian sword has been damaged, and even one ten thousandth of its power can''t be exerted. " He Tu said with pity.There''s a saying that the river chart doesn''t say. If it''s a complete juexian array arranged by juexian sword, don''t mention them. Even the strong ones of Xiandi level will be killed in the moment of triggering the array!


    "Juexian emperor, why did juexian sword fall on him? How did he fall with juexian sword? " Murong Yu flashed this doubt in his heart, and then he looked at the big black dog with juexian sword drooling and said, "dead dog, how did juexian emperor fall? Since he is the Immortal Emperor, his strength should be very strong, right


    Big black dog looks at juexian sword, salivating. Smell speech, it disdains to say: "who knows how he fell.". When I was young, I had no memory. This guy should have been surrounded and killed. Being surrounded and killed by so many people is definitely not a good bird. "


    Murong Yu''s face suddenly black up, this big black dog in addition to eat, other a ask three don''t know.


    However, even if the big black dog doesn''t know anything, Murong Yu can imagine how terrible the juexian emperor was. This guy was an Immortal Emperor, but he was still killed. Maybe juexian sword was also maimed in that battle.


    Such a terrible battle, if put in the Xiuzhen world, I''m afraid 18000 Xiuzhen worlds will be shattered by the afterwave of their battle.


    Emperor juexian knew that he was going to fall, so he entered the immortal tomb, put his golden hall here, and arranged a juexian array to protect his body.


    By the way, the body. Since juexian emperor has fallen, what about his body? Even if they are dead, their bodies will not be destroyed. Unless they''re killed by the powers.


    Isn''t it the big black dog that ate it? Murong Yu has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Big black dog, did you swallow the body of juexian emperor?"


    "Woof! It''s said that you call me master Tiangou, and then you call me big black dog, otherwise I''ll turn against you! " The big black dog barked at murongyu a few times, and then said bitterly, "the body of Xiandi is the best delicacy I''ve ever eaten."


    Murongyu and Hetu couldn''t help faltering.


    The dead dog even ate the body of Emperor Xian. I don''t know whether he is good at eating or bold. After all, even if the Immortal Emperor is dead, he is also the Immortal Emperor. Even the great Luo Jinxian can''t get close to their bodies!


    How did the big black dog approach the body of Xiandi? How did he eat it?


    Murong Yu''s teeth itch with hatred. He has the impulse to kill the big black dog and have a look at his stomach. However, in the end, he did not kill the big black dog.


    However, Murong Yu has another doubt in his mind.


    Juexian emperor is the most powerful man in the immortal world. Although his body is also in the immortal tomb, it is far away from the palace group in the center of the immortal tomb.


    So, what kind of existence are those palaces? Is there a more terrifying existence buried there? Even the existence of the Immortal Emperor level dare not exist recklessly?


    Although he didn''t know what was in the palace group, murongyu knew that the things there were much higher than juexian emperor.


    After all, there was only one golden hall left after the death of juexian emperor. But there are countless palaces in the palace group. You can imagine how amazing wealth is buried there.


    However, even the Immortal Emperor did not dare to break into the place, appeared in the Xiuzhen world, they could only do it.


    Don''t talk about Xiuzhen world, even in the immortal world, I''m afraid few people can break into the depths of the immortal tomb.


    "Hetu, is there any way to collect this juexian sword? Is there any way to fix him? " After a long time, Murong Yu asked.


    Since it is one of the four immortal swords, even the old one has extremely terrible power! Murongyu doesn''t want to waste it.


    Hetu nodded: "of course, you can collect it now. But if you want to repair it, I''m afraid it''s very difficult, but it''s not impossible. "


    "There may be hope." Murongyu said.


    Therefore, Hetu is ready to start collecting juexian array.


    "Big black dog, after breaking the immortal array, there must be a lot of people going after you. You should be careful." When Hetu collected juexian sword, Murong Yu turned to big black dog and said.


    "Woof! Who dares to kill Tiangou? I''m going to swallow them all. Woof Big black dog said. But at the thought of leaving the immortal array that had trapped him for countless years, big black dog''s saliva ran all over the place.


    "There are many bad people out there, and they all like black dog meat very much."


    "Woof! Tiangou is not an ordinary dog! I''ll swallow whoever dares to eat me. " The big black dog''s eyes showed fierce light and barked wildly.Murong Yu laughs in his heart that although this big black dog is only in the stage of transformation, his physical body seems to be more powerful than himself, and his strength is not bad.


    If you can have this kind of strong man with you... He undoubtedly has an extra help.


    Boom!


    Juexian array trembled and sent out a terrible wave. The sword light surged into the sky, tearing the forbidden system of the immortal tomb, and rushing to the top of the nine heavens.


    Woof! Woof! Woof!


    The big black dog''s body trembled, and the black dog''s hair stood up again, looking very frightened.


    "This dead dog was abused a lot in those days." Murongyu looked at the big black dog with some schadenfreude.


    Boom


    With the efforts of Hetu, juexian sword began to slowly leave the ground

 Chapter 272

    Boom


    The array is constantly shaking, and hundreds of millions of sword lights are constantly rushing to the sky, tearing the sky and breaking the earth, shaking the earth and shaking the earth, which is very terrible.


    The eye of juexian sword, which was originally inserted on the ground quietly, came out of the ground and was taken away by Hetu.


    At the same time, the whole person of Hetu and juexian sword became a streamer and disappeared into Murong''s body.


    At the same time, the juexian array, which had been trapped here for many years, finally fell apart. After the juexian sword was collected by Hetu, the whole juexian array collapsed in an instant.


    At the moment of the collapse of juexian array, the obvious power that enveloped the whole Canyon seemed to disappear. However, no one can find that the canyon, which was unable to fly, can fly now.


    "Da Zhen disappeared, and the old man came out."


    When I saw the sky, the sword light suddenly disappeared. Murong Yu and big black dog, who were originally in the battle, also showed their bodies at this time, and the people outside were very surprised.


    Boom!


    Almost at the moment when Murong Yu and big black dog show their bodies, many monks who were trapped outside the big formation still put their hands on them. One by one, they put out their big hands and grabbed Murong Yu.


    Thousands of friars were working at the same time.


    Murong Yu has been used to this kind of battle for a long time. However, it is the first time for big black dog to encounter this situation. At the beginning, the big black dog was startled and his eyes turned up.


    "They are so enthusiastic. Are they welcoming Mr. Tiangou?"


    Looking at the power from the bombardment, the big black dog said happily. Then, there was no movement. All of a sudden, it soared into the air.


    Click!


    Flying in the sky, the big black dog fiercely opened its big mouth. For a moment, it was like a huge crack in the void, crisscrossed, gloomy and terrifying.


    Take a bite.


    Suddenly, a large void was given down by the big black dog. However, the power from the bombardment was directly swallowed by the big black dog.


    "Delicious, delicious, any more?"


    After swallowing the unknown power, the big black dog patted his shriveled stomach and looked at the people in front of him.


    However, seeing this scene, those people in front were directly shocked.


    What''s the origin of this big black dog? It''s so terrible. It''s so terrible that it devours the power of so many of them?


    Although these people are not the top strong, Xue Chen and Hu Tong have not done anything. But there are also thousands of monks.


    Even the banbu fairy didn''t dare to resist their power directly, but he was swallowed by the big black dog


    Shocked!


    Absolutely shocked!


    Even Xue Chen, Hu Tong and others were shocked. They all looked at the big black dog with incredible eyes. Even murongyu beside the big black dog was ignored by them.


    Big black dog completely overshadowed murongyu.


    "Is this really a dog? What dog? So powerful? " The shocked people didn''t take action, just looked at the big black dog one by one.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were focused on him, big black dog was very proud. I saw it standing up, dog''s paws on its head all the time, just like a person stroking his hair, putting on a look that he thought was very handsome.


    "You guys, are you handsome? Have you been charmed by the handsome dog Big black dog export into dirty, very narcissistic said.


    "This man can even talk, and his mouth is dirty!" The crowd was surprised at first, and then angry. Because they were all scolded by the big black dog.


    In other words, the big black dog did not scold them, but regarded them as its kind.


    Murongyu was the only one who secretly laughed, but turned to murongyu''s face. Because Zhao Zhiqing is also in the crowd, big black dog even Zhao Zhiqing was scolded.


    "Damn, this dead dog is so hateful. I''ll kill it and eat dog meat." A friar was very angry. He stepped forward, looked at the big black dog and swore.


    The big black dog man stood up, a pair of dog paws pointed to the monk, and said, "you are the devil."


    The friar burst into a rage: "you are the one." When he spoke, he had already soared into the air... In fact, he didn''t know why he was able to fly here all of a sudden. Only to see the big black dog can fly, he naturally flew up."I am, and so are you." The big black dog came and went, but it made these monks angry to death.


    The big black dog is the heavenly dog, but the heavenly dog is enough, and it is also a curse. But these friars were all scolded by him. A dog called them "fuckers". These monks almost vomited blood.


    "Kill you and feed it to the dog." The monk who rose up in the air was furious and turned into a flash of light and rushed to the big black dog. In the process, he reached out and grabbed the big black dog.


    Just now he saw the horror of big black dog. Therefore, when he attacks, his whole person has rushed over. Even if the power is swallowed by the big black dog again, he can also kill the big black dog close to him.


    "Woof! Even if you want to kill me, you will be swallowed first. " The big black dog flew into a rage.


    Shua, the big black dog jumped out, turned into a black light and disappeared in place.


    A big mouth appears in the void. However, the monk who rushed in quickly did not make a good end. He rushed directly into the big black dog''s mouth.


    Click, click


    The big black dog chewed a few times, and then swallowed the monk. Immediately, it was suddenly transformed into a big black dog.


    Although it still looks fierce, it is not so terrible.


    Hiss


    The sound of cold breath was far away.


    What is the origin of big black dog?


    The monk who just took action may not be the strongest one present, but he is also a monk in the transformation period.


    A transmutation friar was eaten by this big black dog? If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed it. But even if they saw it with their own eyes, they still had a feeling of disbelief.


    "Delicious. You are all delicious. " The big black dog touched his belly with his paw, then looked at the crowd with his eyes shining.


    Contact with the big black dog as if looking at food in general eyes, these monks can not help but fight a cold war.


    In this moment, a strange feeling rose in their hearts... In the eyes of big black dog, they are food, delicious!


    "Which one of you came out to let your big dog have a taste? I haven''t eaten anyone for a long time. I''m so hungry. " Big black dog that is full of saliva big tongue licked its dog''s mouth, and then said.


    People, especially the nuns, involuntarily fought a cold war and stepped back a few steps. One by one, they all looked at the big black dog with vigilant eyes, for fear that it would pounce on them and then eat them.


    Death is not terrible for some people. The terrible thing is that I was eaten by a dog.


    "It''s just a beast. You''re scared by a beast." A voice of disdain came out of the crowd, and then a young friar came out of the crowd slowly.


    "Fangshu, the elite disciple of the Fang family, is said to be the best of the younger generation of the Fang family. It is very powerful." At the sight of the young man, there were some startling voices in the crowd.


    Although this recipe did not enter the dragon and Phoenix list, its strength can not be underestimated. The Fang family, like the Nangong family, is a giant of the top ten sects and a giant in the cultivation world.


    How can you be a strong young generation in such a big family?


    In fact, the strength of Fangshu is a little stronger than that of the average young strong man in the dragon and Phoenix list. The reason why it didn''t appear in the dragon and Phoenix list is that his age has exceeded the limit of "Youth".


    In other words, he is over 10000 years old.


    When he was more than ten thousand years old, he was cultivated to a state of transformation. His talent was also very outstanding. Although he was not as good as Xue Chen and others, he was also a rare genius.


    "You are."


    Big black dog didn''t seem to hear the words of Fangshu, because it was a beast.


    However, the Fangshu was almost vomited blood by the big black dog''s voice. He rushed to the big black dog with a gloomy face. He was so fierce that he wanted to kill the big black dog.


    Boom!


    Fangshu, who has reached the stage of transformation, grabs the void with one hand and grabs the big black dog.


    Big black dog''s face was full of excitement. He looked at the big hand and salivated all over the place. In its eyes, these forces are food, which can eat and make it more powerful.


    The big hand was about to be caught, and the big black dog was about to swallow it. In the void of the big hand is a fierce turn, avoid the big black dog, to its side murongyu caught down.On the surface, the target of Fangshu is big black dog, but in fact it is Murong Yu.


    "How insidious


    Seeing the direction of Fangshu, many monks could not help but despise it, and then they were furious. This alchemy wants to kill murongyu in front of them, which they can''t tolerate.


    "Woof! You bastard! I cheated you. I''m going to eat you. " Seeing that he was cheated by the little white face of Fangshu, the big black dog immediately barked, cursing and pouncing at Fangshu.


    At the same time, many monks in the rear also yelled and killed Xiang Murong Yu.


    In their eyes, although murongyu can get in and out of juexian array, he only has a state of distraction. It can''t withstand the attack of Fangshu. If they are a moment late, murongyu may be killed by the alchemy.


    Naturally, after murongyu''s death, his treasure belongs to Fangshu. Therefore, in the moment of starting, there is a part of direct killing to Fangshu.

 Chapter 273

    Fangshu is also a strong one. Before he started, he had expected that he would be intercepted. But he is confident that with his strength, he can kill murongyu before people react, so as to capture his treasure, and then leave here.


    Although his strength is not as good as Xue Chen, he is sure to leave here.


    Therefore, after starting, he immediately raised his strength to the limit, smashed the void and grabbed Murong Yu in the air.


    The big black dog was very angry. After yelling, he opened his mouth and bit the big hand which was caught by Fangshu.


    Murongyu''s mouth turned up, showing a smile of disdain.


    Since leaving juexian array, although Murong Yu didn''t interfere with big black dog, he didn''t care. But in fact, he is always watching the movement around.


    After all, when they enter the great array and then come out, they will surely think that they have got all the treasures of juexian emperor. In fact, murongyu didn''t even have hair. But if he said it, would these people believe it?


    No one will believe it.


    He didn''t leave immediately because he wanted to see the strength of big black dog.


    Murong Yu is very satisfied with the performance of big black dog. At the moment of the move, Murong Yu has guessed that his goal is actually himself.


    With a sneer of disdain, Murong Yu''s body suddenly soared into the air and turned into a streamer of light to face the art. In this process, Murong Yu has already performed the Prajna skill of dragon and elephant, with a hard blow.


    Boom!


    One dragon and one elephant suddenly appeared in the void behind murongyu. The breath of terror burst out, and a black force burst out from murongyu''s fist.


    After the big bang, the void is like paper paste, directly torn up by this force! But the black power is indomitable, and the big hand grasped by Fangshu collides fiercely.


    Boom!


    The moment two terrible forces collided, they broke one after another. However, the shock force of terror is directly tearing the void out of a hole hundreds of miles in size.


    "Well?"


    Seeing that his powerful hand was smashed by Murong Yu, Fangshu was shocked.


    He is a state of metamorphosis. Ordinary monks in metamorphosis can''t help but be killed by him with one blow. However, in front of him, the old man, who was only distracted, broke his strength with one punch, which had to shock Fangshu.


    "We don''t want to attack." In the distance, Hu Tong, the woman in white, even Xue Chen and other strong men of this level didn''t make a move.


    And Zhao Zhiqing is to make a speech to stop a few people around him. Although murongyu put on the mask, he didn''t show his face.


    However, only from his body, Zhao Zhiqing has guessed seven or eight points. When murongyu performed the Prajna skill of dragon and elephant, she had already determined murongyu''s identity.


    Therefore, she stopped the people around her.


    During this period of time, due to a large number of pills such as Huiyuan pill and pojing pill, the strength of qingxuanfeng has become very strong. Most of the disciples have reached the stage of fitness.


    And Zhao Zhiqing''s realm has also reached the peak of distraction period! It''s only one step away from entering the state of fitness. The speed of cultivation is terrible.


    In just a few years, Zhao Zhiqing''s cultivation speed is very terrible, and has attracted the attention of the top strong people in the hidden immortal valley.


    Such a terrible cultivation speed is comparable to Li Xu, who is the first in the dragon and Phoenix list, and even more terrible than Li Xu.


    Li Xu, the chief disciple of Yinxian Valley, is a formidable young generation. He is the first person in the dragon and Phoenix list. The speed of cultivation is also terrible.


    Because, he is also a special physique!


    Special constitution is different from ordinary genius.


    Ordinary genius, with extraordinary aptitude, has the talent of natural indulgence. These people are much more successful than ordinary monks in their cultivation. It took a hundred years for others to achieve what they have achieved. These talents may have achieved what they have achieved in only ten years.


    However, these gifted talents, in the face of special physique is a slag!


    For example, the achievements of ordinary friars in one hundred years will be achieved by the friars who have the talent of Tianzong in ten years. However, the monk with special physique is even more terrifying. He may achieve these achievements in only one year or even half a year, or in a shorter time!


    In the face of special constitution, even those so-called genius are slag general existence.Even genius can only rely on the achievement of special physique.


    However, in the realm of cultivation, there is no lack of genius. However, it is extremely lack of special physique.


    The so-called genius is born every year. But the special constitution, perhaps 100000 years, or even a million years also rarely appear one!


    Moreover, some special physique, even if it appears, can only do nothing for a lifetime.


    A genius with the talent of self-discipline can easily achieve great success no matter what skill he practices. However, compared with some special constitutions, if there is no corresponding cultivation, then they are useless.


    Just like Murong Yu.


    He is a chaotic celestial body, the supreme Constitution! However, if he had not met Hetu and practiced the "chaotic celestial record", he would still be a waste of the Murong family.


    Moreover, although Murong Yu is a chaotic celestial body, his talent is not so good, far less than those so-called genius.


    Of course, not all special constitutions are like chaotic celestial bodies, and they can only practice corresponding skills. It''s just like Zhao Zhiqing''s immortal body. She can practice any skill, and Zhao Zhiqing''s qualification is also excellent.


    It''s strange that Zhao Zhiqing''s cultivation speed is not fast because of his special physique and talent.


    Because of Zhao Zhiqing, there are two special constitutions in the young generation of yinxiangu. These two people are destined to have great achievements!


    Even in Yinxian Valley, a strong man was sent to follow Zhao Zhiqing and protect her. Otherwise, once other sects know that Zhao Zhiqing is a special physique, they may kill Zhao Zhiqing in the cradle.


    After all, Yinxian Valley has a special physique growing up, and no one wants to see a second special physique growing up.


    "There''s going to be a lot of chaos here. Let''s retreat." Zhao Zhiqing side of a middle-aged beautiful woman said in a deep voice.


    Zhao Zhiqing nodded, and then she left with the group of qingxuanfeng.


    At the same time, Xue Chen, Hu Tong and others did not make a move. Although they are also envious of the treasures Murong Yu got, Murong Yu easily broke into the juexian array and even broke it. Does he only have the strength of distraction period?


    Maybe it''s just a horror of being a pig and eating a tiger.


    Although Xue Chen and others did not start, they did not leave. After all, just because they don''t fight now doesn''t mean they won''t fight.


    "Woof! Boy, don''t rob me. I must eat this little white face. " When murongyu smashed the Fangshu attack with one punch, the big black dog rushed towards the Fangshu.


    Boom


    At the same time, hundreds of millions of forces in the rear have broken the void, covering murongyu, big black dog and Fangshu.


    It''s all over.


    Fangshu is furious. His attack is planned by Murong Yu. He has missed the best time to kill Murong Yu. Moreover, murongyu''s strength is beyond his expectation.


    Now it seems impractical to kill murongyu. However, the matter has come to this point, and Fangshu will not shrink back. I saw him roar, a breath of terror from him, very terrible.


    More than 90 horned dragons hovered over his head, very ferocious and powerful.


    One foot out, void jump to pieces, he collapsed a large piece! I saw his body shaking, the whole person had disappeared in the same place, and immediately moved to murongyu''s side, and hit him.


    Murongyu''s pupil suddenly shrinks!


    This alchemy has more than 90 dragon powers, 20 more than him. In terms of strength, he will absolutely crush himself.


    However, murongyu''s face was not frightened. He suddenly raised his strength to the limit. At the same time, he stepped on the word formula, and the whole person suddenly retreated.


    In this process, he even hit hard.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the void was blown to pieces. Murongyu''s body was also blasted out with a purple glow shield, and his whole body was immediately blasted out.


    Click


    Murong Yu has reached the level of eight level spirit weapon, which is comparable to the arm of nine level spirit weapon. He burst out under the bombardment of Fangshu!


    "The power of terror."


    Murongyu''s face was shocked. If he hadn''t activated the protective effect of purple ribbon fairy clothes for the first time, his whole body would have cracked like an arm.In the elixir field, countless branches and leaves of the tree of life, more than one meter high, trembled as if blown by a gust of wind, and then a green force came out from the tree of life, like a torrent flowing through murongyu''s meridians and into murongyu''s broken arms.


    Under the action of the tree of life, the broken arm was quickly restored with the speed visible to the naked eye. After that, murongyu''s arms were as good as before.


    "Good recovery ability."


    Seeing this scene, Fangshu could not help but be surprised: "if you can kill this person, read his memory, and get his cultivation method, then you will be able to cross the real world."


    The Fangshu is murderous. In a flash, he rushes to Murong Yu again. The power of life to repair murongyu''s broken arm was mistakenly thought by Fangshu as the power of the skill murongyu practiced.

 Chapter 274

    Amazing resilience!


    This is the tree of life''s first healing after it has grown. Such amazing resilience also surprised Murong Yu.


    Now, if his body is not blasted into powder or split into several parts, as long as the tree of life is still there, then his injury will recover in the shortest time.


    Moreover, the tree of life not only provides extremely terrible resilience, but also provides a lot of chaotic power for murongyu. Directly absorb the free chaotic power from the void and provide it to murongyu, so that murongyu will not have the worry of consuming clean power.


    With endless power and terrifying resilience, murongyu has been in an invincible position to some extent.


    Of course, if murongyu confronts those who are many times stronger than him, such as Xiandi and other super beings. Even if murongyu''s resilience is ten times more terrifying, he will be slapped to death by the super existence.


    Murong Yu''s eyes are clear and fierce. He looks at the Fangshu.


    The dragon power of Fangshu is 20 more than that of him. Moreover, in addition, his comprehensive strength is much better than Murong Yu.


    However, there is no threat to murongyu. If it''s in other parts of Xianzhong, and there are not so many strong people around, Murong Yu is confident that he can kill the alchemy.


    But now, so many monks have rushed over, and murongyu has no time to kill Fangshu. In other words, other people don''t give him the chance to kill the magic at all.


    "Big black dog, can you stop those people for a while?"


    Murong Yu suddenly retreats, and at the same time, he sends a message to the big black dog.


    "Woof! Mr. Tiangou is invincible. These are my delicacies. It''s no problem to block them. " Big black dog said. Then it added to its mind: "it''s OK to block them for the time being."


    "Good. You stop them for a while, and I''ll kill them." Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    Woof! Woof! Woof!


    The big black dog barked wildly, opened his mouth, and with a click, he swallowed a big void and the power of countless monks.


    At the same time, the big black dog shook his body, and the whole person suddenly became bigger, standing on the earth like a holy mountain. I saw his huge, there are several Li size dog paws shot out fiercely.


    With a loud bang, many friars had not even reacted, but they had been patted into a ball of meat sauce by the big black dog''s paws. At the same time, the big black dog''s mouth kept opening and biting.


    A piece of void is constantly bitten by him and swallowed. At the same time, there are countless monks. Even some friars who were close to him were swallowed directly by the big black dog.


    "Big black dog is powerful. Kill him first."


    Big black dog is like a holy mountain, blocking Murong Yu and Fangshu''s front, blocking everyone''s steps.


    At the thought that murongyu might be killed by the alchemy, people were shocked and angry. So, for a moment, hundreds of millions of rays tore the sky and broke the sky, killing the big black dog.


    The big black dog opened his mouth and swallowed the power one by one.


    At the beginning, the big black dog was really cool, these forces were great tonic! After swallowing it, as long as it is slightly refined, it can directly become its power.


    However, before long, the big black dog was miserable.


    There are too many people. Although the big black dog is a heavenly dog, even the sun, the moon and even the sky can devour the terrifying beast.


    But that''s when he was at his peak. Now, it hasn''t grown up yet. Although the combat power is unparalleled, copper skin and iron bone, but can''t help the opponent''s many people.


    Thousands of monks were killed, even the void was smashed, let alone it?


    All over the sky, the big black dog screamed and jumped.


    "Boy, are you done? You can''t hold it. " The big black dog barked and asked in a loud voice.


    At this time, in the rear of the big black dog, murongyu had already fought with Fangshu.


    Murongyu became very fierce after he improved all his strength! Although it is not as good as alchemy, don''t forget that this is the immortal tomb.


    Except Murong Yu, it''s hard for everyone else to recover and absorb aura. Because there''s no aura to absorb.


    Therefore, when the two fight for several rounds, Fangshu is shocked to find that his power consumption is too large. However, he did not panic, directly took out a spiritual pulse and began to supplement his strength.At the same time, he attacked murongyu fiercely.


    For a while, the power of vertical and horizontal, day and night. The breath of terror broke out constantly, and the void was broken and restored by their power, which was very tragic.


    "It''s impossible to use up his strength in a short period of time. Then... "Murong Yu''s eyebrows flashed a cold killing opportunity.


    "Kill


    Step out, the power of terror from his feet out, the void below was suddenly shattered a large piece. However, Murong Yu has already stepped on the word formula of soldiers, and his whole personality turns into a streamer. He impacts on Fangshu and fights with him.


    Fangshu grins grimly and tries to improve his strength. I saw that he was haunted by layers of terrifying power like a vast ocean. His spirit was bright and his breath was magnificent. He was like a fairy, and he was killed to the sky.


    "You don''t want to run for your life, but you fight with me. You are dying." Fangshu grins grimly and punches. He wants to kill Murong Yu.


    His strength is much stronger than murongyu''s.


    Murongyu''s speed is very terrible, and he has learned the formula for a long time. Before the war, if Murong Yu is blindly dodging, his attack is difficult to kill in Murong Yu.


    If murongyu escapes quickly, Fangshu knows that he may not be able to catch up with him. However, seeing Murong Yu, instead of running away, he rushes to himself. If he wants to fight with himself, he naturally disdains. He thinks Murong Yu is looking for death.


    At the level of alchemy, although he didn''t specially refine his body, his body was also very powerful. Moreover, his realm is only three higher than murongyu''s, which is enough to crush murongyu.


    In fact, the alchemy in the battle has forgotten that Murong Yu is just a state of distraction. Can a monk in the state of distraction fight with a master in his metamorphosis period even if he is not killed?


    If it were someone else, I would have doubted it. However, Fangshu was determined to capture the treasures of Murong Yu. He didn''t think so much.


    One punch, the void is broken!


    Fangshu grins grimly, as if he has already seen the scene of Murong Yu being killed by his own fist.


    However, at this time, he saw a strange smile on murongyu''s face. At the same time, the big black dog''s voice also came at this time.


    "Die


    "Die for me!"


    Murongyu and Fangshu yelled at the same time, and the two fists were already together.


    Boom!


    After that, there was a scream of Fangshu. At this moment, Fangshu was shocked to find that his fist and even his whole arm disappeared in an instant.


    Yes, it''s gone, not blown away!


    At the same time, a very strong sense of danger rose in the heart of Fangshu.


    In horror, the magic had no time to think about it. In a flash of body shape, the whole person had moved back in a blink.


    "It''s late. Die for me."


    Murong Yumeng gave a loud drink. At the same time, the void around the alchemy made a violent "hiss" sound, like the sound of being reduced by fire.


    Fangshu was shocked to see that the void in front of him was really reduced by fire, and was directly burned out a huge crack! Moreover, that kind of terrible flame is blazing toward the alchemy.


    And that sense of extreme danger comes from these flames.


    "Yin Yang fire!"


    Fang Shu''s pupil suddenly shrank, and his face showed the color of horror. At the same time, he is fast back out. At the same time, he had guessed the identity of the old man.


    Murongyu''s left hand was flying in the air. The next moment, a piece of streamer appeared in his hand.


    "Wake up banner!"


    Fangshu was surprised and angry.


    Wow


    Murong Yu sneers and shakes the flag with his big hand. All of a sudden, hundreds of millions of demonic Qi rolled out, directly surrounded the alchemy, and a big hand directly penetrated into the alchemy. If you catch his soul, you will tear his soul out of the body.


    "You''re murongyu, how can it be?"


    Fangshu was shocked. And under the effect of the flag, his soul constantly shuddered.


    The trembling of the soul, was pulled out of the body a little bit of pain, let the recipe can not help the pain hum up. And his body shape is unconsciously slow.With such a delay, Fangshu is a complete tragedy.


    Whoo!


    The fire of yin and Yang spread directly in the past to burn the alchemy into ashes.


    "You want to kill me? It''s not that easy. " After all, Fangshu is the strong one of Fang family. With a roar, countless magic weapons rushed out of his body and were sacrificed around him to block the attack of yin and Yang fire.


    However, the fire of yin and yang can be said to burn the whole world. How can these magic weapons be stopped? However, under the attack of alchemy, these magic weapons burst out a very terrible power, but also temporarily blocked the burning of yin and Yang fire.


    Murong Yu hums coldly and holds the flag in both hands. Zhenyuanli pours continuously into the flag and starts to urge it.


    Fangshu screams, and the soul comes out of the body quickly. Because of the strong attack on the soul, alchemy is unable to fully control his magic weapon.


    Under the burning of yin and Yang fire, these magic weapons were quickly killed, and soon they were all gone.


    Ah!


    After a shrill scream, the soul of Fangshu was finally engulfed by the summoning flag.


    At the same time, the big black dog in the distance also uttered a scream. His body, the size of a holy mountain, was beaten out and bumped into murongyu.

 Chapter 275

    At this time, it happened that murongyu killed the alchemy. After reaching for the storage ring of Fangshu, Murong Yu soared into the air.


    "Big black dog, let''s go." While talking, Murong Yu has already put out his big hand and directly catches the big black dog. Then the next moment, he and the big black dog disappear in the same place.


    It''s gone. It''s gone.


    Hundreds of millions of forces came, but in the end, they could only annihilate the nearby void. However, murongyu and big black dog have disappeared in front of the public.


    "He must be hiding in the void. Blow him out for me." Someone cried in a hurry, and at the same time, they bombarded the surrounding void.


    The rest of them did not hesitate at all, so they made great efforts to blow up the void again and again.


    However, murongyu has already disappeared.


    It''s not blinking, it''s disappearing out of thin air.


    If it''s blinking, it''s impossible with murongyu''s strength. Even if possible, he can''t leave tens of thousands of miles in a blink. After all, the general transformation of monks blink distance is only about 10000 Li.


    "Is it the same as murongyu? Does this person have the magic weapon of space People are very unwilling to think.


    "Yes, it may be the golden hall, or one of the magic weapons in the golden hall." Some people speculate.


    "Another magic weapon of space!"


    Many friars are very unwilling, with a murderous face. They wasted so much power that they didn''t expect to get nothing in the end.


    In the distance, Xue Chen and other strong men who didn''t make a move were also unhappy. Who doesn''t want that treasure? Of course, they will be upset to see others get the treasure and finally go away.


    But even if it''s true that Murong Yu has already left, in the end, they can only leave.


    However, what Xue Chen and others don''t know is that Murong Yu might not have entered Hetu Luoshu and left here if they hadn''t estimated that these strong men would have made a move.


    If there is no such super strong as Xue Chen, Murong Yu can even fight with these people with his treasure and big black dog.


    However, Xue Chen and other strong men in front of the dragon and Phoenix list are also here, so Murong Yu has no idea of fighting with these people. After all, if Xue Chen bursts out the immortal''s power and blocks the void, Murong Yu can''t even enter Hetu Luoshu. At that time, murongyu has no confidence to escape here.


    Had no choice but to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu early.


    At this time, murongyu had left the immortal tomb and appeared in the polar realm.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Boy, where is this place? We''ve left that damn place? When do we leave here? Eat them all? He dares to beat Mr. Tiangou. It''s a long life! "


    When Murong Yu grabs the big black dog into Hetu Luoshu, the big black dog is beaten miserably. The dog''s black and shiny hair was beaten off a lot. Even the dog bones were broken.


    If murongyu hadn''t saved him in time, the big black dog would have been killed and eaten.


    However, what shocked Murong Yu was that in less than half a day, the injury on big black dog was in good condition. Even if the speed of recovery is not as fast as murongyu who has the tree of life now, it is much stronger than murongyu before.


    The dead dog must have taken countless elixirs to have such a terrible recovery speed.


    At the thought of big black dog taking so many elixirs, all kinds of immortal utensils and so on, Murong Yu felt a pain.


    An Immortal Emperor''s collection, you don''t need to think it must be a mass of magic pills. If big black dog had not eaten all those things, Murong Yu would have got the treasure of juexian emperor.


    In this way, the magic weapon of 100000 chaotic members will not have to worry. Now, some members of chaos even use the flying sword at the level of user.


    Not even a high-grade flying sword, let alone an immortal?


    In order to strengthen the power of chaos, murongyu still needs to fight.


    He glared at the big black dog, Murong Yuhei said: "you are really shameless. If it wasn''t for me, you would have been eaten by them. Do you want to eat them?"


    "Woof! Are you looking down on your dog? I still don''t use my cards, otherwise I won''t be my opponent even if I have ten times as many The dog barked at murongyu, then said disdainfully.


    "Big black dog, do you have any cards? What''s the card? " Murong Yu''s heart moved and asked. The beast swallowed the whole treasure of juexian emperor. Maybe he didn''t eat all those things. There are still stocks."Woof! This is master Tiangou''s card. It won''t be exposed until you have to. Boy, you''d better die. " The big black dog man stood up and looked at murongyu with a look of disdain.


    Murong Yu was so angry that he slapped the big black dog and flew out: "go away!"


    Soon after, Murong Yu found the river map. At this time, Hetu is looking at the juexian sword from juexian array with a worried face.


    "Hetu, this juexian sword can be repaired, right? How to fix it? " Murong Yu went over and asked.


    Juexian sword, although it is an immortal weapon, has long gone beyond the scope of immortal weapon.


    Juexian sword, zhuxianjian, slaying Xianjian and trapping Xianjian, the juexian array of four Xianjian can be easily obliterated by Zhao Yun and other powerful people. How can these four Xianjian be so simple?


    Zhao yunnai is known as the God of war. Even in heaven, he is also an emperor level existence. His strength is the same as the absolute Immortal Emperor in the fairyland! It''s just one in heaven and one in fairyland.


    The Immortal Emperor is the emperor among the fairies. The strength of this kind of existence is the top one in the whole fairyland. However, even if there are hundreds of millions of immortal emperors, they are not the rivals of Zhao Yun!


    Just like the strong man in the transformation period in the cultivation world, he is already the top existence in the cultivation world, but hundreds of millions of monks in the transformation period are not the opponents of the Immortal Emperor.


    The juexian swords of this level were all disabled. It can be imagined how terrible the battle was that day.


    Although Zhao Yun''s hundred birds Chaohuang gun is also a top-level magic weapon. But it is far less than juexian sword. Even Murong Yu speculated that if the weapon in Zhao Yun''s hand was not a hundred birds'' spear, but a complete juexian sword, would Zhao Yun not fall?


    "It can be fixed, but it costs a lot." Hetu gives the juexian sword to murongyu.


    Murong Yu, as a result of juexian sword, looked at it carefully. At this time, he found that juexian sword was not only dull, but also full of cracks on the whole sword body.


    Murongyu has a pain.


    "If juexian sword is still in the eyes of juexian, it will be completely broken in 100000 years." He Tu said calmly.


    As the eye of juexian array, there would not be any damage. However, in the immortal tomb, the juexian array can not absorb the aura of heaven and earth, so it can only be supported by the power of the juexian array itself.


    The juexian sword has been seriously damaged, and with the long-term output of its own strength, it will be broken one day because it has no power at all.


    "I don''t know if we can recover it by warming it with chaos." Murong Yu thought and said.


    "If you want to recover, you have to let him devour the magic weapon. Only by swallowing the essence of the magic weapon can it be repaired. Other auras of heaven and earth are not even chaotic forces. " He Tu said.


    Murongyu was a little depressed: "how many magic weapons do you need to recover him?"


    "Immeasurable. Moreover, the juexian sword is of such a high level that it has no effect on swallowing ordinary immortal weapons. "


    Murongyu was completely depressed. Now he has only a few ordinary immortal tools, but the reality of heaven and earth bow, heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod and so on are no worse than juexian sword! Therefore, he will not let juexian sword devour them.


    In this way, it will take a long time to repair juexian sword. At least after Murong Yu goes to the fairyland and grabs the treasures of several fairyland sects, it should be possible.


    Now... Murongyu can only hide juexian sword in the snow.


    "Woof! What are you mending? I''ll swallow it for Mr. Tiangou. " Big black dog unexpectedly found here, looking at the juexian sword in murongyu''s hand, his mouth watering. At the same time, his dog''s eyes were full of hatred.


    At the beginning, he was almost killed by juexian array. When he learned that juexian sword was the eye of juexian array, he hated juexian sword and wanted to eat it.


    "Eat, eat, and you know how to eat." Seeing the big black dog, Murong Yu''s anger came out of his control. If this guy hadn''t eaten all the treasures of juexian emperor, he would have got many magic weapons of immortal weapon level, and the power of chaos would have been greatly enhanced.


    Murongyu solemnly put away juexian sword, and set up layers of prohibition to prevent being eaten by big black dog.


    Seeing this scene, the big black dog barked wildly, some chatting.


    "By the way, now their strength should have been very stable, right? We can try to break through the robbery. "


    This time, Murong Yu got nearly a thousand spirit veins. Some of them were collected by himself, while most of them were snatched by other monks.One person''s power is always limited. If all 100000 people are in the immortal tomb, Murong Yu will get more than 1000 spiritual veins, but maybe 10000 or even tens of thousands.


    There are many people and great power. Murong Yu once again feels the insignificance of a person''s power. No matter how powerful a person is, he is only one person. No matter how powerful they are, they can only do what one person can do.

 Chapter 278

    "Woof! Boy, you have been remembered by Mr. Tiangou. "


    On the other side of the river, Murong Yu throws the big black dog on the ground and releases the ban on the big black dog.


    The big black dog pounced on murongyu for the first time and bit him. This guy has been banned by murongyu for half a day, which has made him uncomfortable for a long time.


    As a heavenly dog, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth is its instinct. Just now, this guy wanted to swallow the ladder and the gate.


    Although I don''t know that with the strength of big black dog at this time, it can devour the ladder and immortal gate. But murongyu doesn''t want to risk it. Once the Tiandeng ladder and Xianmen are swallowed by it, the chaotic member will stay in the realm of the period of the robbery forever, which Murong Yu does not want to see.


    Therefore, in order to prevent the big black dog from making trouble secretly, Murong Yu directly banned the big black dog. This makes the world of Hetu Luoshu quiet down, otherwise, dogs barking everywhere.


    Big black dog was very upset at this time. It is clear that its strength is much higher than murongyu''s, but it is not murongyu''s opponent here, which naturally makes it uncomfortable.


    Therefore, when murongyu untied the ban on it, it immediately bit it up.


    "Big black dog, don''t make trouble." Murong Yu frowned and pointed out.


    The big black dog suddenly quieted down. It was not that he was really obedient, but that he was forbidden by Murong Yu. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, murongyu is the God of this world. Unless the strength of big black dog is hundreds of times stronger than murongyu, it can only be controlled by murongyu and can''t resist at all.


    "Murongyu, your uncle''s." Big black dog depressed want to vomit blood, want to scold Murong feather a few words, but found himself even can''t say.


    At the same time, murongyu waved his hand, and suddenly the big black dog disappeared in the same place. He didn''t know which corner of the world he was sent to.


    "The state of distraction can kill the general monks in the state of transformation. In the case of sacrificing the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod and the soul summoning flag, even the middle of the transformation of the master can also kill. But it''s not as strong as Xue Chen. "


    Murong yupan sat down and fell into meditation. His strength is still too weak to compete with the top of the younger generation.


    As for the existence of the leader level and the old monster level, he is not an opponent.


    However, with his strength becoming more and more powerful, Murong Yu''s doubts become more and more intense.


    At the beginning, I was only in the foundation building period, but I was able to hurt Zhuang Ningguang, the leader of xutianzong in the Xuanzhao period? Even destroyed one of his magic weapons?


    Even the existence of the last Banxian level didn''t leave murongyu.


    Although there were golden skeletons at that time, were they really so powerful? It''s just a pity that the golden skeleton has been broken. Sometimes, Murong Yu still feels a pain.


    The golden skeleton is the skeleton of the Immortal Emperor level. It is powerful enough to kill the immortal level. However, it was a waste of killing only a few monks who had passed through the period of robbery.


    "Maybe the golden skeleton is too strong. However, after this breakthrough to the fit period, maybe we will have a fight with Zhuang Ningguang? " Murongyu pondered.


    The patriarch, one of the top ten sects, is not too strong, but absolutely not weak. At least Xue Chen''s level, even more terrifying than Xue Chen.


    However, the strength of the enemy is not the pressure of murongyu, but the driving force. The stronger the enemy is, the stronger Murong Yu''s heart becomes.


    "Start breaking through."


    Murong Yu put aside the thoughts in his head and began to concentrate on the breakthrough.


    Under his control, the Hetu Luoshu split a crack. Suddenly, the endless aura of the Jiupin spirit pulse in the polar realm rushed in like a torrent, and was directly refined by Murong Yu.


    If before, after these external auras were inhaled into the body, they would flow through his meridians, then into the Dantian, and then directly transformed.


    Now, after entering the Dantian, these forces are not immediately transformed into chaotic forces, but directly engulfed by the tree of life.


    After the tree of life devours these auras, it transforms them into chaotic forces, and then returns them to Murong Yudan field, where they flow to the four limbs again.


    However, what makes murongyu speechless is that the aura refined by the tree of life only has less than one thousandth of its power transformed into chaos.


    At the beginning, Murong Yu was still puzzled.


    But, very soon, he responded.The power of chaos is the most primitive power in the world and the origin of everything. Any matter, or aura, in the world evolves on the basis of chaos.


    The same is true of the aura of the nine grade spirit pulse. It can even be said that these auras are also chaotic forces, but they are diluted by countless times.


    Murong Yu is a chaotic celestial body, and his true force has always been a chaotic force. Before his strength is not high, these auras of heaven and earth are enough to refine his body and enhance his strength.


    However, when he grew the tree of life in his elixir, he should know that the tree of life is the first life in the world. A supreme being growing up in chaos.


    For the tree of life used to growing in chaotic environment, how can it endure growing in non chaotic environment?


    Therefore, when the tree of life was stationed in Murong yudantian, it began to transform his body, as if to transform his body into the same shape as that of chaos.


    Whether it''s the body or the power or everything, it becomes chaos! That''s the goal of the tree of life.


    Therefore, when murongyu absorbs the aura of the outside world, the tree of life can''t help but devour the aura, and then remove impurities and transform it into chaos.


    In this way, even the aura of Jiupin Lingmai is less than one thousandth of chaos power.


    This is a good thing, even less than one thousandth of the chaotic power is much more powerful than the original aura. However, Murong Yu now needs a strong force to break through his realm and reach the stage of fitness.


    "Do you want to go to the immortal tomb or the magic mountain?"


    There is a chaotic pulse in the magic mountain, which Murong Yu has seen with his own eyes. There must be a chaotic spiritual pulse in the immortal tomb. Although Murong Yu has never seen it, he is quite sure.


    "It''s very likely that the chaotic spirit pulse in the immortal tomb is in the palace group and can''t enter at all. But the magic mountain is too far away. Whether we can enter the forbidden area of the magic mountain this time is still a question. " Murong Yu frowned and thought.


    There are ten demon kings in the magic mountain, and there is an enigmatic Lord of the magic mountain. Even if there is Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu can''t guarantee that he will enter the forbidden area without disturbing them.


    In this way, his idea of breaking through with the help of chaotic pulse was shattered.


    "First try to see if the chaotic power swallowed by the tree of life is enough to break through, otherwise we can only go to the magic mountain." Murong Yu thought for a while, but he didn''t go to the magic mountain immediately.


    Inexhaustible aura constantly enters the world of Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, it is devoured by Murong Yu, and finally transformed into chaotic power by the tree of life.


    These forces slowly increase murongyu''s strength. If you only rely on these forces to break through the realm, you will not be able to break through even after a hundred years of hard cultivation.


    "The tree of life is up to you now." Murong Yu said a word silently, and then began to control the tree of life, began to absorb the chaotic power in the void.


    Suddenly, hundreds of millions of roots of the tree of life swing wildly, pierce the void and extend beyond hundreds of millions of time and space.


    If the roots of these trees of life can be seen, we can see the void that extends into the distance with murongyu''s body as the center.


    Hundreds of millions of roots are deeply rooted in the void. At ordinary times, these roots constantly absorb the chaotic power of dissociation. Now, under murongyu''s emptiness, they are even more crazy.


    Boom!


    It''s terrible that hundreds of millions of people try their best to absorb the power of chaos at the same time. In a flash, Murong Yu saw that the tree of life was like a blowout, spraying out pure and incomparable chaotic power.


    "What a terror


    Seeing this, Murong Yu was overjoyed. Start to guide these forces to the realm.


    More and more pure, more and more strong force constantly gathered in Murong feather''s body... Finally, quantitative change caused qualitative change.


    Boom!


    After the shock, a barrier in murongyu''s body was directly broken by the terrible force.


    At the moment when the realm was broken, the terrifying power began to extend rapidly along his four limbs.


    Click! Click!


    Under the influence of these terrible forces, channels began to expand and expand. And murongyu''s body also becomes stronger and stronger under the tempering of these forces.


    Bursts of sound continuously from Murong feather body spread out. Only to see his channels constantly expanding, ten times, twenty times, thirty times... Finally fully expanded a hundred times!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud bang in murongyu''s body! After his meridians were widened to a hundred times, his body, which was already infinitely close to the nine level spirit vessel, finally broke through and reached the nine level spirit weapon level, and it was still rising slowly."Maybe we can take this opportunity to break through the body to the level of immortal weapon at one stroke!" Murong Yu starts to guide the pure and incomparable power to continue to refine his body.


    However, at this time, he found that the chaotic power which he thought was very powerful was gradually weakening.


    The tree of life is still absorbing chaotic power crazily, and the absorbed chaotic power has not decreased. The reason why I feel that the power of chaos is less is that his meridians and physical body are stronger than before.


    As a result, I originally felt a great surge of power, but now it was a little weak.

 Chapter 277

    Duejin!


    It is Du Ejin Dan that chaos members swallow into their abdomen.


    Du''ejin pill is a kind of pill which is very rare and has been extinct in the world of cultivation for a long time.


    The so-called duejin pill is a kind of pill specially used to fight against robbing thunder. But every monk who takes one of these pills will increase the success rate by more than 50%.


    It''s very scary.


    It can even be said that as long as he has a monk who has gone to ekindan, he will be able to survive the four or nine days'' calamity safely! Of course, if the strength is too bad or the luck is not good, it is another matter.


    After swallowing a duejin pill, the power of duejin pill erupted immediately, and the powerful power wrapped this chaotic member tightly. Even more, the power of terror has resisted even the power of natural calamity.


    Every member of chaos has a certain immunity against thunder. Now it''s devouring Du Er Jindan! In an instant, the effect of robbing thunder on them immediately weakened infinitely.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    One by one, the members of chaos swallowed duejin Dan and rushed to the end of the ladder to the immortal gate.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Zhang Ao, Sima Ruyu, Pei Peiyu and yang man, who rushed to the end of the ladder in advance, and dozens of chaotic members, had begun to bombard Xianmen.


    After rushing to the end of the ladder, although there was no thunder robbery, there was no danger of life. But the four or nine days robbery is not over, and there is still one of the most important steps.


    Open the gate!


    As long as the gate of immortality is opened and the spirit of immortality is poured down from the gate, they will be able to pass through the four or nine days'' calamity completely, enter the transformation period from the period of calamity, and have the qualification to become immortals!


    In the world of Xiuzhen, it is very terrible to cross the four or nine days. The only way to climb the ladder is to let the vast majority of the monks die on it.


    Even if someone goes through the endless thunder, he can reach the end of the ladder and come to the front of the immortal gate. But by this time, their power was almost exhausted. All kinds of resources are almost exhausted.


    At this time, if they are unable to open the immortal gate, their rescue is still regarded as a failure.


    If we can''t open the immortal gate, it means that there is no immortal spirit to come down and refine their bodies. In other words, although they have rushed to the end of the ladder, they are still in the state of plundering.


    What''s more, they can only survive in the period of plunder, can''t break through to the period of transformation, and can only face the exhaustion of Shouyuan and die. Unless they have the ability to go against the sky, they can summon four or nine Tianjie again.


    In fact, it''s only a legend that after the failure of the first robbery, four or nine days of robbery can be summoned.


    They have certain immunity to robbing thunder, and they are provided by duejin pill and endless Huiyuan pill.


    These chaotic members who rush to the front of the immortal gate are fierce. One by one, they burst out with the strongest force and began to bombard Xianmen with all their strength.


    There are two doors in the immortal gate. The bigger the immortal gate is opened, the stronger the immortal spirit will come down from the heaven, and the faster the monk''s body will turn into an immortal body.


    It''s just that the immortal gate is so thick that ordinary monks can only crack it.


    Boom!


    In a short period of time, the thunder has disappeared. The plundering clouds in the void have long dissipated, and the sun has been shining down again, and the cloudless weather has reappeared.


    On the ninth day of the polar realm, tens of thousands of golden immortal gates stand in the void. One side is connected with the realm of cultivation, and the other side is connected with the mysterious fairyland.


    In front of each immortal gate, there is a monk who is bursting out with extreme strength, bombarding the immortal gate constantly, trying to open it.


    On the ground, murongyu looked up at the scene, with a smile on his face.


    Although the time for the chaotic members to reach the immortal gate is fast or slow, without exception, they all reach the immortal gate.


    In other words, tens of thousands of people were robbed at the same time, but none of them was killed by thunder! All of them have gone through the thunder!


    If this matter spreads out, I''m afraid the whole Xiuzhen world will shake up. I''m afraid the whole Xiuzhen world will unite to hunt down Murong Yu.


    After all, it''s horrible. Within one day, Murong Yu had tens of thousands more monks in the transformation period. Moreover, murongyu''s resources seem to be consumed in an extraordinary way.


    With 100000 people, Murong Yu can also make more monks. Two hundred thousand, three hundred thousand... One million or more?At that time, murongyu can absolutely sweep the whole Xiuzhen world!


    Even if the whole Xiuzhen world adds up, I''m afraid it''s not murongyu''s opponent.


    Of course, although the vast majority of the monks in the realm of plunder can not survive the four or nine days of plunder. But the world of cultivation is vast, and the number of monks is just like a constant number. After countless years of accumulation, the number of monks in the transformation period is still considerable.


    "All of them will be in a state of transformation. Even if it''s just a tiny crack in the gate. " Looking at the numerous members of the chaos monks who bombard the immortal gate on the void, Murong Yu has a smile on his face.


    He doesn''t care how big these people can bombard the immortal gate and how many immortal spirits will come down. Because it''s not necessary.


    Even if these people have the elixir to transform their bodies, they will be able to successfully ascend in a long time. Even if they can ascend, it is still a question.


    In this way, when these people fly to the fairyland, they will have different priorities. By then, the members of chaos will be broken up.


    One hundred thousand members of chaos are the absolute power of murongyu''s future. Murongyu can''t let them be scattered by Shengsheng.


    Murong Yu is confident that although he is only in a distracted period now, he will surely rise before any of them will rise to the fairyland.


    At that time, he will be able to fly up with all the people. As long as they arrive at the fairyland, their mortal bodies can be transformed into fairyland bodies quickly by making use of the huge and incomparable spirit of fairyland.


    Boom!


    Zhang Ao blew out a fist and tried his best to blow open an immortal door in half. However, at this time, the fairy gate is gradually fade, time has come, the fairy gate automatically disappeared.


    There is a limit to the time when Xianmen appears. Otherwise, if the immortal gate will never disappear, then the monks in the transformation stage of the cultivation world can bombard the immortal gate every day. One day, they will be able to open all the immortal gates.


    Nine days on, one by one fairy door gradually disappeared. Those monks who have successfully entered the transformation period may be regretful, but most of them fly down with happy smiles.


    In the process, Murong Yu saw that dozens of chaos members even opened a fairy door. The talents of these people are among the top 100, 000.


    Murongyu silently remembers them. In the future, murongyu will let them hold important positions in chaos. Moreover, whenever there are magic weapons, murongyu will give priority to equip them.


    There are only a few people who can open more than half of the gate, just a few hundred people. Most people just blow a fairy door to a small crack.


    However, this is enough for murongyu.


    "Thank you, chief!"


    After the robbery, everyone has entered the transformation period. At this time, everyone came to murongyu''s front, one by one looking at murongyu, to murongyu heartfelt thanks.


    If it were not for murongyu, they would still be wandering children in the mortal world. Without murongyu, they might have died long ago, and even less could they have achieved what they have now.


    During the transformation period, Shouyuan, who has lived for at least 500000 years, is qualified to become an immortal. All kinds of resources can be used at will, and everything belongs to Murong Yu.


    They are all given by murongyu! Therefore, although murongyu rarely appears in front of them, they deeply remember murongyu, the leader of chaos.


    Heartfelt gratitude.


    "Immortality is not your ultimate goal. Our goal is to be immortal all over the world." Murongyu nodded to the crowd and said with a smile.


    "All over the world, live forever!"


    Many friars immediately exclaimed excitedly. At this time, for murongyu, they have a blind worship. Even if murongyu said anything, they would unconditionally choose to believe it. I believe he can do everything murongyu says.


    After all, there are too many miracles created by murongyu. At least, it is a miracle to cultivate tens of thousands of them to the stage of transformation. In the world of cultivation, no second person can have Murong Yu''s means.


    They also firmly believe that as long as the remaining 10000 people reach their strength, they will all enter the stage of transformation, which is absolute.


    "Go down and consolidate your strength. In a short time, I''ll take you all over the world." Murongyu waves back the chaotic members.


    "Which sect are you going to fight against?" Hetu looks at murongyu with a smile.


    "Xutianzong, these sects, I have long wanted to move them. As the top ten sects, they must have a lot of good things in their treasure house. But now we are not their match Murongyu''s eyes shot out two terrible gods.Hetu nodded. He was really worried that Murong Yu was hot headed for a while, and he took the chaotic members to kill Xu Tianzong. At that time, he would lose both sides, and it would not be worthwhile.


    "Xiuzhen sect is like a constant stream of sand. I''ll go out soon to see which sect doesn''t have eyes and dare to provoke us. At that time... "Murong Yu gave a cold smile.


    Now the strength of chaos members has come up, but there are still some magic weapons lacking. And those major sects are murongyu''s targets.


    "During this period of time, you can speed up the time for them to consolidate their cultivation and master their strength. I feel like I''m going to break through and enter the fitness period. Now I''m going to shut up and practice. " Murongyu orders Hetu, grabs the big black dog next to him and disappears.

 Chapter 279

    Boom


    In the polar realm, a few days have not passed since tens of thousands of people joined in the robbery. On this day, however, the sky is shrouded by strong and deep robbery clouds.


    There are endless robbing clouds all over the world. A very terrible pressure from the cloud of looting, frightening the sky, deterring the world!


    The land under the cloud of robbery, or the monsters near the cloud of robbery, calmed down under the terrible pressure of a few days ago, but there was no time to rob again!


    What''s more, it seems that the robbery now is even more terrible than before.


    Although tens of thousands of people were involved in the previous four or nine day robberies at the same time, the scene was extremely spectacular and shocking. Although those looting mines are also terrible, they will not affect other lives.


    Therefore, although tens of thousands of people were involved in the robbery at that time, murongyu and others were also watching nearby. However, the four or nine Tianjie will not become more powerful because of more monks.


    But now these thunder robbers are different. Many monsters even feel that if they don''t leave here before they are bombarded by thunder robbers, they will be struck by thunder!


    Because, this is not a four or nine day disaster, because there is no ladder in the void, and there is no immortal gate.


    Ordinary natural calamity can increase its power because of nearby life. The more monks there are, the more terrifying the power of robbing thunder is. Although these monsters are not human friars, they are also the life of cultivating against heaven.


    They are also friars, and they will be attacked by thunder.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    One by one, the monsters rose up in the air and ran quickly in all directions in a panic.


    "These human friars are so hateful. I really want to kill them." When some monsters are escaping, they can''t help thinking maliciously.


    However, the strength of murongyu and others is too strong, and every time it is a collective action, even if these monsters want to kill them, they have no chance at all.


    What''s more, the monks who rob now are even more terrifying. They''re not sure they''re going to kill it. If you can''t kill them, they will also die once they land.


    Therefore, although they all wanted to kill the monks, they didn''t dare and had to flee in a hurry.


    Boom!


    There was a loud explosion in the sky, and the thunder suddenly poured down.


    At the moment of thunder attack, on the ground covered by the cloud, a young man in black suddenly soared into the air and directly attacked the thunder.


    With one punch, the sky is falling apart! The shock of terror broke the void, but the thunder was also directly scattered.


    We can imagine how terrible the strength of this young man is.


    Boom


    However, after all, the disaster is a disaster. Even if the young man in black kills one of his fists, the thunder will not be afraid and will continue to pour down.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Some of the monsters who had no time to escape were annihilated by endless thunder. Some powerful monsters can still resist one or two, but many monsters can''t resist at all. They have been killed by the thunder before the end of the first robbery.


    Standing in the void, murongyu opened his heart, did not bombard the thunder, and did not evade. He let the endless thunder envelop you.


    The power of robbing thunder bombards murongyu''s body continuously, and then is guided by murongyu into his body and begins to refine his body.


    "The power of the first thunder robbery is 100 times that of the ninth thunder robbery in the distraction period. Next, there will be eight robberies. How can they be terrible? " Looking at the cloud above the sky, Murong Yu meditates.


    Murongyu not only has no fear, on the contrary, he is a little excited.


    In fact, both his physical body and strength are 100 times stronger than when he just broke through to the distraction period. He was 100 times stronger than before, and robbed thunder was 100 times stronger than in Shenqi.


    In fact, the increase is the same. In theory, these robberies should not cause any damage to murongyu.


    It''s just, is it really that simple?


    When the fifth thunder came down, murongyu''s face had changed.


    The power of each heavy looting mine is many times higher than that of the previous one, which is geometrically increased. When he robbed thunder for the fifth time, murongyu had already increased his strength by 90%.


    Before the end of the sixth robbery, murongyu had already raised his strength to the limit. In the end, he was able to stop the sixth robbery.The seventh thunderbolt came down. Murongyu screamed, and finally could not resist.


    At the beginning of the first robbery, Ray''s clothes had been smashed. Even if he has reached the level of Jiupin spirit weapon, his body has been attacked by endless thunder.


    Murongyu''s power is also part of the power of robbing thunder. However, this way can''t stop the thunder. It''s only the seventh.


    If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid you can''t even pass the fifth robbery.


    Robbing thunder is too terrible.


    As a matter of fact, ordinary monks will not be struck by thunder when they break through the realm. Only murongyu, who is envied by heaven, will be attacked by thunder all day long.


    Murong feather heart read a move, the tree of life in Dantian began to crazy absorber chaos power. At the same time, the tree of life is rapidly transforming the absorbed chaotic power into the green power of life, which is rapidly flowing in Murong feather''s body.


    Where the power of life passed, murongyu''s damaged meridians began to recover quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. Only to see the thunder bombardment down, murongyu''s body will be split. But after the power of life swarmed in, these damaged places were completely restored.


    "What a terrible recovery speed!"


    Murongyu was shocked again, but the strength of life gave him endless confidence.


    All over the sky, there is a continuous bombardment. The dense bombardment is in murongyu. The terrible force of thunder robbing makes the whole murongyu''s seven meat and eight vegetable flesh and blood flesh, and the scene is unbearable.


    If not for Murong Yu''s tenacious mind, constantly suffering from this inhuman, he would have chosen to be in a coma. But he was not in a coma, but gritted his teeth to bear all this.


    Moreover, with the power of life, he can quickly recover his damaged body.


    Being bombarded by thunder, this inhuman treatment makes Murong Yutong''s soul tremble. While the power of life flowed through and restored his body, the itching feeling of injury recovery made him feel comfortable and want to make a sound.


    Ice and fire!


    The seventh robbery thunder passed quickly in the double sky of ice and fire.


    After the thunder disappeared, murongyu did not suffer any physical damage. On the contrary, in the process of being damaged but constantly repaired, his physical body became more and more powerful.


    Now, his body is approaching the level of immortal.


    Perhaps, after the last two raids, murongyu''s body will break through to the level of immortal.


    The power of the eighth thunder robbery is several times more terrifying than the seventh. However, under the influence of the power of life, murongyu passed through safely.


    Apart from the physical body becoming more powerful, robbing thunder didn''t do any harm to him.


    The ninth robbery!


    Standing in the void, murongyu looked up at Jiutian, with a hesitant look on his face.


    A few hours have passed since the eighth, and the ninth has not yet landed. Even murongyu found that the thunder on the sky was gradually disappearing.


    "Can''t it be that it''s gone? Or did I count wrong? " Murong Yu shakes his head and wants to leave. But then I thought of the thunder when I left the polar realm.


    At that time, the ninth thunder came late, and there was only one, but it almost killed him.


    "Isn''t it the same at that time?" Murongyu''s face changed slightly, and his face turned green.


    Boom!


    At this time, a dull sound sounded over murongyu''s head.


    Murong Yu couldn''t help looking up, but saw a black thunder which was as big as a baby''s arm, and it was approaching him quickly.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed.


    A strange cry, involuntarily will run away. However, at this time, black thunder suddenly accelerated and directly bombarded murongyu''s head.


    "It''s over!"


    Murong Yu only had time to flash this idea, and then the thunder had gone into his body and disappeared.


    "Nothing?"


    Just when Murong Yu thinks that he is doomed this time, and will be half killed by the black thunder, he finds that the black thunder has not touched him.


    With a move in his mind, Murong Yu sees that the black thunder enters his body, and then rushes into the elixir field quickly through the meridians, and finally disappears into the tree of life."It''s gone?"


    Murong Yu looked at the tree of life suspiciously for a long time. However, he found that after the black thunder entered the tree of life, it was like a mud ox entering the sea.


    After observing for a long time, Murong Yu finally determined that the black thunder had disappeared, which had no effect on him at all. At this time, he was relieved and looked at himself.


    After the blast of the eight heavenly thunder and the restoration of the power of life, murongyu''s body made another breakthrough, reaching the amazing level of nine grade spirit weapon.


    Only one step away from the immortal level!


    "But that''s one step away." Murong Yu sighed, very dissatisfied. If others see him as discontented, he will not be chased all over the world.


    It should be noted that even one step immortal''s body can''t reach the level of Jiupin spirit weapon. But murongyu''s realm is infinitely close to the body of immortal level just in the period of fitness. How can they be embarrassed?


    "Infinitely close to the immortal''s body, more powerful than before!" Murong feather heart read a move... Boom boom, a black and concise incomparable horn dragon virtual shadow constantly appear out of thin air, disk now above his head.


    100, 110, 150... 170, 200!


    Two hundred horned dragons!

 Chapter 280

    The power of 200 horned dragons!


    It should be noted that Murong Yu''s last state, that is, the distraction period, was only the power of 75 horned dragons. However, after the breakthrough to the integration stage, the power of 200 dragons was instantly increased, which was equivalent to a triple increase.


    The power of the dragon has reached the power of the two hundred Horned Dragon. On the surface, it is only three times stronger than before. However, Murong Yu knows that his strength is 100 times stronger than before, even more than that.


    Only when he reached the top of the level of Jiupin spirit instrument, his physical body was more powerful than that of the general transmutation friars.


    Generally, the physical body of a monk in the metamorphosis period can be regarded as more powerful if he can reach the level of spirit weapon. Moreover, in the state of metamorphosis, their dragon power is only 99 at most, and will never reach 100.


    Of course, the strength of the dragon does not necessarily represent the strength of the powerful.


    Strength is not only the power of the dragon, but also the power of the flesh, all kinds of magic weapons, magic weapons and even all kinds of skills.


    Strength is the monk''s comprehensive combat power!


    Moreover, even if it''s just the power of the dragon, it''s not that the more the power of the dragon, the stronger the strength. There are many such examples. Murong Yu killed many people with more dragon power than him before.


    "Unfortunately, if Xue Chen burst out immortal power, he is still not his opponent." Murongyu pondered.


    The stronger the strength, the more he felt the horror of the immortal.


    Although he has now reached the power of the two hundred Horned Dragon, which is far beyond the power of the top strong in the general transformation period. But compared with the immortal, it is still a little witch to see a big witch!


    In front of the immortal, all those who want to reach the immortal realm are mole ants! Even though it has reached the power of hundreds of horned dragons, it is still mole ants.


    Just like ordinary people, they are just ants in front of the practitioners. Even if it''s just a friar in the foundation period, he can crush the ants between the fingers.


    In front of the immortal, the transformation period, even half step immortal is just mortal, mole ant.


    Xue Chen is only the third strong man in the dragon and Phoenix list, and Xiao Peng Wang, the first and second, is definitely more powerful. Moreover, Xue Chen and such abilities, Li Xu and Xiao Peng Wang must have similar means.


    And the chief disciples and saints of the major sects also have various means to protect their lives.


    Murong Yu thought that he was not arrogant because of his strength.


    You should know yourself well.


    "I''m still not their opponent." Murong Yu sighed¡° But... "Immediately, Murong Yu''s face was right," I''m just in the state of fitness. If I also reach the stage of transformation, none of them is my opponent! They are the stepping stones for me to reach the summit of Xiuzhen world. I hope they don''t rise so fast. "


    Murongyu''s strength is improving, and others are certainly improving. In particular, the legendary Li Xu could not say which day he would fly up.


    "I don''t know if my Shouyuan can break through the time array outside the palace group and enter it?" Murongyu suddenly thought of the palaces in the immortal tomb.


    There is a time array behind the palaces. If any friar does not have enough Shouyuan after entering the palaces, or does not leave the time array before the Shouyuan runs out, he will die because of the Shouyuan running out.


    It can be said that ten thousand years is not too long.


    Immediately, Murong Yu shook his head: "although his Shouyuan has soared to five million years, he can be said to be the longest lived person in the whole Xiuzhen world, but he is not sure to break into the time array. It''s better not to take risks."


    All of a sudden, murongyu''s fingers are open, and he catches them in the air.


    The next moment, a shadow was caught out of the void by him.


    "Woof! Murongyu, you''ve infuriated Mr. Tiangou. I''m going to eat you. " As soon as the shadow appeared, there came the big black dog''s trademark barking.


    At the same time, the big black dog turned into a black streamer, and had already pounced on murongyu. In this process, the big black dog opened his big mouth to murongyu and bit the void near murongyu.


    Murong Yu laughs, treads on the word formula of soldier, and disappears in the same place.


    After the strength soared, the speed of Bing Zi Jue was even more terrifying. Murongyu''s figure disappeared in the same place in a flash. It was not a blink, but it was better than a blink. It was extremely terrifying.


    Click!


    The big black dog bited down, but it bit down a piece of the void dozens of miles in size. But murongyu is not here.


    "Big black dog, give me a punch."


    At this time, Murong Yu''s loud voice came from the top of the big black dog''s head, and then a fierce force rushed down into the sky, locked the big black dog and directly bombarded him.The big black dog was startled. With a loud cry, he was about to run out. But murongyu''s attack is very fast, fast big black dog can''t react.


    Bang!


    Like a mountain, the magic fist broke the void and hit the big black dog on the back.


    A strong surge, big black dog in time to scream, the whole person was immediately smashed out. It was smashed into the ground dozens of miles deep.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Murong boy, you have attacked Tiangou. You have angered me. I must have eaten you. " Although the big black dog was blasted into the depth of the ground, it seemed that he was not injured and still yelled fiercely.


    Boom!


    The earth was broken, and the big black dog went straight up into the sky. In this process, stepping against the wind and rising, the moment rose into a mountain, towering standing in the void.


    The big mouth opened fiercely, like a black hole outside the sky, biting the hundreds of miles of void into pieces. At the same time, it bit murongyu fiercely.


    At the same time, the big black dog is a paw clap, rapid shot down. Smash the void, want to make murongyu into meat sauce.


    Murong Yu laughed and saw that he stepped on the word formula of soldiers and disappeared in the same place like a blink: "big black dog, take another punch from me, and a thousand soldiers will pull it out!"


    The big black dog was very angry. Because murongyu disappeared out of thin air, his big mouth bit into the air again. He just bit into his mouth the void hundreds of miles away, which is a mountain.


    And its dog''s paws also smashed a mountain in the distance. However, what makes it angry is that murongyu has long disappeared.


    With a loud bang, the big black dog suddenly felt as if he had been hit by a big mountain on his back, and directly knocked his body as big as a mountain out again.


    Bang!


    The big black dog was like a mountain falling from the sky, and was directly hit by Murong Yu, crushing a mountain on the ground.


    Woof! Woof! Woof!


    The big black dog is very angry, and he rises up again to attack Murong Yu. It''s just that murongyu''s speed is too fast. Every time the big black dog attacks, he can''t attack murongyu at all. He has already left the place.


    But Murong Yu is to his fists and kicks, just a few moments of Kung Fu has the big black dog''s head roar, angry.


    Woof, woof


    Big black dog barked angrily, and said: "boy, you have the ability to fight with your big dog. I''ll see you big dog doesn''t kill you."


    Murongyu''s face showed a different color.


    After the attack, although he did not use all his strength. But it''s also boxing to meat. In other words, it''s an ordinary monk in the transformation period. Even if the existence of the half step immortal level is bombarded by himself with so many fists, I''m afraid he has already made his own meat sauce.


    But this big black dog is still as if nothing had happened. The most powerful body must surpass Murong Yu.


    If you don''t use Yin and Yang fire, even if the general fairy ware is not able to cause trauma to the big black dog''s body.


    This guy is a typical Dog Shaped soldier. In an emergency, as long as the big black dog is sacrificed, it must be more terrifying than ordinary immortal tools. Because big black dogs will attack automatically.


    The more powerful the big black dog is, the more things he eats from juexian emperor, and the more powerful the things in juexian emperor''s treasure are.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Bursts of loud noise continue to spread out, Murong Yu with the terrible speed of the word formula will continue to fight the big black dog to fly out. But big black dog has no choice.


    Although murongyu didn''t do his best, he didn''t use any magic weapons. But this kind of light beat but can''t reach the battle of the other side, but also let big black dog very depressed.


    "Woof! If you don''t fight, Mr. Tiangou is not happy now. He wants to eat delicious food. "


    In a flash, the big black dog recovered to the shape of a wolf dog. He glared at murongyu fiercely, and then walked to the depths of the polar realm bitterly.


    Then, Murong Yu saw the place where the big black dog had passed, and all of a sudden, the chickens were flying and the dogs were jumping. A burst of roar came continuously, these poor monsters were afraid that they could not escape the big black dog''s black mouth at all, and those who met the big black dog should have been devoured by it.


    "Even if it''s not Xue Chen''s opponent, it should have the strength of the first world war now. However, the immortal''s power is too strong. Once he blocks the void, he doesn''t even have the chance to enter the river map Luoshu. "


    Murong Yu frowned a little, but soon relaxed: "however, although the void is blocked, they can''t blink. But now the military word formula is more terrifying than blink. It was impossible for Xue Chen to rely on immortal''s authority to kill himself. At least, because of the military word formula, he has been in an invincible position. If you add other magic weapons, you may not have the power to fight Xue Chen. ""As for others, even if they are defeated, they will have the strength of the first World War, at least in an invincible position. So now, it''s time to go out and settle accounts with them. " Murong Yu sneers. Just as he wants to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu, he suddenly stops.


    Woof! Woof! Woof!


    Not far ahead came the barking of the big black dog. Listen to the voice seems very angry and very anxious look. At the same time, a terrible wave is far from the spread, breathtaking.


    "Did the big black dog meet his opponent?" Murong Yu frowned, then spread out his body and flew away in the direction of the sound.

 Chapter 281

    The power of terror came in waves, accompanied by roars and barks.


    "The big black dog has met his opponent." Murong Yu was curious, so he spread out his body and flew towards the front. Because he wanted to rob, he had gone deep into the polar realm before.


    It is well known that there are powerful monsters in the polar realm all the time. And the big black dog is very likely to meet some of the powerful monster.


    Moreover, it is likely to be the existence of the king of monsters.


    The existence of the demon king level and the worst one are equal to the existence of the major religious leaders in the realm of cultivation. And some powerful demon kings are even more terrifying, just like the Lord of demon mountain.


    Along the way, Murong Yu saw that the ground was full of potholes, hundreds of miles in diameter and dozens of miles deep. The mountains that originally stood on the earth were also sunk, but some of them were photographed off.


    On the ground, there are huge footprints. There are only dog paws. This should be the paw mark of big black dog. Murong Yu, who has never seen another huge footprint like a hill, should be the opponent of big black dog.


    Soon, murongyu came close to the past. Only to see the distance, two huge things like mountains are fighting. One black and one gold.


    Black is the big black dog. And the golden one is a big ape like monster the size of a mountain.


    At this time, two powerful monsters are having a terrible battle. The power of terror broke out constantly, the void of bombardment was smashed, and the earth was annihilated. The sky is falling apart, the sun and the moon are not shining.


    Murongyu didn''t do it immediately, but just watched the two monsters fighting in the distance.


    There is no doubt about the strength of the big black dog, especially its physical body. A paw down, a tens of thousands of feet high mountain has been directly patted into powder, the power is very terrible.


    Especially its big mouth, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, even the void can bite off a large area, which is really terrifying. In the process of fighting, the big black dog kept barking and biting out his big mouth


    Click, click the continuous will be a large piece of void, as well as a mountain to bite, swallow into the stomach.


    However, the golden ape like monster strength is not weak. I saw it carrying a golden giant stick like Optimus Prime, constantly roaring, a stick hit, void was born to hit out a hundred Li wide horror crack.


    It''s a lot of power.


    Although they have been fighting for a long time, they have attacked each other, but they have not yet won.


    Murong Yu''s pupils suddenly shrunk and looked at the golden stick.


    It''s not a magic weapon, it''s not a magic weapon. Because murongyu didn''t see any power fluctuation from the giant stick. Proficiency is like an ordinary long stick.


    However, murongyu knew that this golden stick was definitely not an ordinary one. Not to mention the ordinary stick, even the low-grade spirit weapon can''t bear the power of the golden ape.


    "Is it the treasure of heaven and earth?" Murongyu''s eyes lit up immediately.


    The magic weapons used by monks are usually made by monks with various refining materials. They are all made by human beings.


    But there is also a magic weapon in this world.


    Heaven and earth Lingbao is not man-made, but naturally bred between heaven and earth. Some heaven and earth Lingbao will have very terrible power.


    However, although some of the heaven and earth Lingbao have no special terrible power, they even seem to have no fluctuation of power like ordinary weapons.


    But it can withstand tremendous power.


    It''s like the golden stick in the hands of the golden ape. What''s more, this kind of ordinary heaven and earth Lingbao has a special function.


    "Woof! Gorilla, you piss off Mr. Tiangou. He must eat you! Woof In the battle, the big black dog spewed and roared angrily.


    "Dead dog, I warn you again, don''t call me gorilla! I am the most noble golden ape! Damn you. Today I will beat you flat with a stick and feed you to the dog. " The fire eye golden ape roared, hit with a stick in anger, and the sky broke and the earth changed color.


    "Fire eye golden ape!"


    Murong Yu was surprised and couldn''t help looking into the eyes of the fire eyed golden ape. Sure enough, the eyes of the flaming golden ape were like burning flames.


    "It''s really a strange beast in ancient times, the fire eye golden ape!" Murongyu was excited.The fire eye golden ape, like the heavenly dog, is a strange beast in ancient times, and its combat power is very terrible. According to legend, apart from its terrifying fighting power, the fire eyed golden ape also has terrifying eyes.


    Fire eye golden ape''s eyes will spray a very terrible flame! Although it is not as good as Yin and Yang fire, it is also very terrible. Once the fire eye golden ape flame to spray on, that is the end of the soul.


    However, to murongyu''s surprise, the fire eyed golden ape in front of him didn''t seem to blow fire. Because nearby, murongyu did not see any trace of being burned by fire.


    "The fire eye of the golden ape can not only erupt terrible flames, but also has a very terrible talent to see through all illusions and see the origin!"


    I don''t know when, Hetu has come out.


    "We must subdue the golden ape. With it, we can reduce a lot of trouble in the future. " He Tu said to Murong Yu in a deep voice.


    Murongyu nodded, but his brow slightly wrinkled.


    It''s easier to say that big black dog is trapped in juexian array and can''t get out. Murong Yu breaks through the juexian array and promises to take him away. Big black dog just keeps up with Murong Yu.


    It''s just, all the time, it''s been unruly. Who makes murongyu unable to really make it surrender for the time being?


    Fire eye golden ape''s strength is similar to that of big black dog. With Murong Yu''s strength, it''s absolutely OK to kill him. But it''s hard to conquer it.


    This is the polar realm. Like the big black dog trapped in juexian array, if the fire eyed golden ape wants to leave here, Murong Yu may be able to cheat it out.


    No matter what, murongyu wants to accept it.


    After thinking for a while, murongyu walked out slowly.


    "Dead dog, I didn''t expect you to call a helper, but you are not my opponent. I can kill you all with one stick The fire eyed golden ape pushes the big black dog back with a stick. Then it goes back a few miles and looks coldly at murongyu and the big black dog.


    The river map is only in the river map Luo book, but it doesn''t come out.


    "Woof! I need any help. I can eat you as a gorilla by myself. " The big black dog shook his head, which was as big as the mountain top. He said in a jar voice, looking very ferocious.


    "Dead dog, I''m not a gorilla, but a noble golden ape." The fire eyed golden ape was furious, holding the golden stick tightly in both hands, and was about to fall.


    "Woof! Gorilla, I''m the most noble dog. I''m not an ordinary dog. If you call me a dead dog, I''ll bite you to death! " The big black dog was also furious and glared at the flaming eye golden ape.


    Murong Yu has a headache.


    Two monsters in front of him one by one said he was noble, how could he not see where they were noble? No matter how noble it is, it''s just a monster.


    So the two monsters, who thought they were noble, did not fight, but argued there. The huge sound was like thunder, which made murongyu''s eardrum ache.


    "Shut up


    Murong Yu finally couldn''t bear to drink.


    Two monsters shut up at the same time, and then look at murongyu with murderous eyes.


    Murongyu looked at the two monsters with a murderous face, then looked at the big black dog coldly and said in a deep voice: "big black dog, you don''t want to leave here, do you? I tell you, this is a secret place in the realm of cultivation. It''s called the realm of heaven. If you don''t have me to take you away, you will never be able to leave here. "


    Woof, woof, woof!


    At the beginning, the big black dog was still barking with disdain. Just after hearing what murongyu said, big black dog''s face immediately showed a flattering look.


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof... There are a lot of big dogs. I don''t care about gorillas." At the same time, the big black dog''s body suddenly shrunk and changed back to its original shape. He ran to murongyu''s side and swayed the dog''s tail, looking flattering.


    This guy has been trapped by juexian array for a long time. Although the polar realm is very big, if he is trapped here and can''t leave, he is absolutely unwilling.


    Hearing murongyu''s words, the fire eyed golden ape on the other side moved. When the big black dog returns to its original size, it also shrinks its body to about ten feet tall. And the gold stick in his hand shrunk to a height of about ten feet.


    "Can you take it out of the polar realm?" Fire eye golden ape walked into a few steps, pointed to the big black dog and said to Murong Yu. As a powerful monster in the polar realm, it knows that the monster in the polar realm can never leave the polar realm.Otherwise, the polar realm will open once every ten years, and all the monsters in the polar realm will be gone. Who wants to be stuck here for life?


    "Of course." Murong Yu said lightly.


    The fire eyed ape scratched the back of his head, hesitated, and then asked, "can you take me out of here?"


    Hearing the speech, Murong Yu was overjoyed. He was worried about how to open his mouth to deceive this big fool. Unexpectedly, this guy opened his mouth ahead of time.


    "Yes, but..." Murong Yu was embarrassed.


    The fire eyed golden ape was overjoyed: "then you can take me out? No matter what the conditions are, I will promise you! "


    Looking at its eager appearance, it seems that it wants to leave the polar realm immediately.

 Chapter 282

    "It''s not impossible to take you out of the polar realm, but after you go outside, you must listen to me, or you won''t talk about it." Murongyu pretended to be embarrassed and pondered for a while, then said slowly.


    The fire eye golden ape was overjoyed. "As long as you take me out of the polar realm, I will promise anything."


    See fire eye golden ape promise so straightforward, Murong feather is some doubt. He looked at the golden ape with suspicious eyes, although this guy looked silly.


    But no matter how stupid a person will not be like this?


    As long as murongyu takes him out of the polar realm, he will promise anything! Even an idiot will not unconditionally agree to murongyu''s conditions.


    There must be something wrong with this guy.


    Touching murongyu''s eyes, the fire eyed golden ape''s heart suddenly burst out: "he won''t regret not taking himself out of the polar realm, will he?"


    "What if he doesn''t take himself out of the polar realm?" The fire eyed golden ape was worried. If you don''t leave the polar realm as soon as possible, it will be in danger of life.


    "Lord, let''s get out of the polar realm? I can''t wait. " Fire eye golden ape can''t wait to look at murongyu, a look of hope.


    "You can''t wait." Murongyu smiles and looks at the fire eyed golden ape with a smile. If at this time he has not seen the fire eye golden ape has a problem, then he is an idiot.


    "Lord Wang, don''t take this gorilla out. Let me eat it." The big black dog yelled a few times and ran up in a vicious way. He opened his mouth to the fire eyed golden ape and made a devouring appearance.


    "Dead dog, I don''t see eye to eye with you now." Fire eye golden ape just looked at big black dog disdainfully, then turned his head to look at murongyu.


    Murong Yu looks at the fire eye golden ape with a smile, and his heart is hairy.


    "Golden ape, take you out of the polar realm. But I have a question for you to answer. " Murong Yu said with a smile.


    With a smile, the fire eyed golden ape scratched the back of his head, looked at Murong Yu and said, "when the Lord asks, he laughs all the time."


    "Why are you so anxious to leave the polar realm?"


    Roar!


    Fire eye golden ape is about to speak, but at this time, there is a deep roar from the depths of the polar realm.


    The voice is low, but it contains a very terrible power.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At this time, Murong Yu, big black dog and fire eye golden ape were all impacted by the low roaring sound waves, and Qi Qi was shocked out and fell dozens of miles away.


    "What''s the situation?" Murongyu was shocked, but Tiangou, especially the fire eyed golden ape, was even more frightened and scared.


    Who on earth has such a terrible means? Don''t know how many miles away, just with a low roar will murongyu three people to hit fly out.


    Even more, Murong Yu saw that many monsters nearby were shocked into a blood mist by the low roar.


    Murongyu turned to look at the fire eye golden ape. This guy was scared to death at this time. He must know what happened. However, before Murong Yu had time to ask questions, a roar came out from the depths of the polar realm.


    "Fire eye golden ape, don''t you come and let me eat it soon?"


    The sound of terror came, and the sound waves of terror surged in like tides, which made Murong Yu, big black dog and fire eye golden ape''s blood churn like rivers and seas.


    At the same time, the sky above them suddenly burst open, and then a big hand full of black hair directly came out and quickly grabbed the fire eye golden ape.


    The big hand broke the void, covering hundreds of miles around, and everything in the coverage of the big hand was the target of the big hand. Together with murongyu and others.


    "Who is this? It''s so horrible. " When he saw the big hand, murongyu was surprised again. Facing this big hand, he could not change his mind to resist.


    Because the breath of this big hand is too terrible. Powerful is suffocating. It is hundreds of times more powerful than the immortal that Xue Chen burst out.


    Let''s go!


    At this time, Murong Yu has only one idea.


    With a move in mind, Murong Yu catches the big black dog and the fire eyed golden ape one by one, and then disappears in the same place out of thin air.


    After entering the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu is still afraid to be discovered by this terrible existence. So he quickly left the polar realm through the transmission array in Hetu Luoshu.As long as it''s a monster in the polar realm, no matter how terrible its strength is, it can''t leave the polar realm.


    Bang!


    At the moment when murongyu just disappeared in the polar realm, the big black hand had already been taken down. With a fierce grasp of the big hand, the void within a few hundred miles was smashed and directly pinched.


    "Fire eye golden ape, you ran away, damn it!" The dull voice came from the polar realm, which caused the void to collapse and the mountains to shatter.


    However, no matter how the fire eye golden ape always ran away, even though it was powerful, it did not find the location of the fire eye golden ape at this time. After all, you can''t stretch your big hand out of the polar realm to enter the realm of cultivation.


    Otherwise, with this person''s strength, it''s unknown whether there will be this person''s opponent in Xiuzhen world. But most of them are not so terrible.


    "Damn it! Damn it The demon king in the depths of the polar realm kept roaring angrily. All of a sudden, the big hand suddenly raised and came out again.


    Suddenly, in a forest tens of thousands of miles away from the space where murongyu and others appeared before.


    All of a sudden, a big black hand came out of jiuxiao, swept through the void, and caught a demon king who was practicing cross knee.


    If murongyu saw this scene, he would find that the captured demon king was more powerful than big black dog and fire eye golden ape.


    However, such a powerful demon king was directly caught by the black hand. He didn''t even have time to react, so he was directly captured.


    "What the hell is that?"


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu, big black dog and fire eye golden ape stand on the earth with lingering fear, while Murong Yu looks at the fire eye golden ape and asks in a deep voice. But the big black dog was gasping for breath and looking at the fire eyed golden ape with bad intentions.


    The fire eyed golden ape was still looking around in fear that he had not left the polar realm, and then he was caught by the existence.


    You know, that existence is really terrible. As long as it is within the scope of the polar realm, it will not escape his poisonous hand.


    "Don''t look. It''s out of the polar realm. Even if that guy is ten times stronger, he can''t help you Seems to see the fire eye golden ape''s worry, Murong feather said in a deep voice.


    The fire eyed golden ape breathed a sigh of relief, then pondered for a while, and then came slowly.


    "The demon king is said to be the Lord of the polar realm. His strength is terrible. It''s a nightmare for us demon kings. I usually sleep most of the time, and I wake up every 100 years... "


    The Lord of the polar realm doesn''t know how many years it has existed, nor does he know what level its strength has reached. In a word, it is very terrible. Even if all the monsters in the polar realm unite, they are not its opponents.


    At ordinary times, the Lord of the polar realm sleeps well. No matter what happens in the polar realm, and no matter how fierce the battle among the major demon Kings is, as long as they don''t wake it up, they will be safe and sound.


    However, every 100 years, the Lord of the polar realm will wake up once!


    And every time I wake up, it''s the nightmare of the major demon kings in the polar realm.


    Because every time the Lord of the polar realm wakes up, he will eat a monster at the level of demon king! Only eat the demon king level of the monster, the other did not reach the demon king level of the monster, even if it is sent to the face of the Lord of heaven, it will also despise.


    "The so-called Lord of the polar realm has a really bad appetite. He supports the demon king level monster. In the future, master Tiangou will only eat people of demon king level. " The big black dog said with a smile of schadenfreude, salivating all over the ground.


    Unfortunately, today is the official day for the awakening of the Lord of the polar realm, and the food of the Lord of the polar realm is obviously the fire eye golden ape.


    "Just you? "The demon king?" The big black dog circled around the fire eye golden ape for several times, then two white lights came out of his nose and said with disdain.


    "I am the demon king. Although I am the lowest demon king, I am indeed the demon king." The fire eyed golden ape was very upset. He looked at the big black dog and wanted to kill it with a stick, and then eat the black dog meat.


    "It just came to life. Why must it be you?" Murong Yu asked.


    The fire eye golden ape said somewhat depressed: "in fact, the Lord of the polar realm had already selected me 100 years ago, and I was not the demon king at that time. In the past 100 years, I have not practiced any more, but I stepped into the realm of demon king a few years ago. "


    "Unlucky child, ha ha, this hundred years must be hard." The big black dog man stood up and patted the fire eyed golden ape on the shoulder with a dog''s paw. He was very happy."Go away!"


    The fire eyed golden ape yelled and hit the big black dog with a stick.


    "Since you don''t want to be eaten by it, you can die, just don''t let it succeed." Murongyu looks at the fire eyed golden ape with suspicious eyes.


    The fire eyed golden ape is even more depressed.


    "In the extreme, even if I want to die. As long as it is selected as food by the Lord of the polar realm, there will be a powerful demon king constantly monitoring the selected demon king to prevent it from being killed or committing suicide. "


    "It can even be said that in the 100 years after being selected as food by the Lord of the polar realm, the demon king can do whatever he wants in the polar realm! Not only no one to stop, on the contrary, those powerful demon king will protect. Otherwise, once the demon king selected as food dies, the Lord of the polar realm will be angry with them. "


    borrowing power to do evil!


    It''s just that it''s too bleak to pretend to be powerful. If there is a choice, I''m afraid no monster will choose to be so powerful.


    "What is the origin of the Lord of the polar realm?

 Chapter 283

    "What''s going on?"


    "We just know that it is the Lord of the polar realm, but no one knows what it is from," he said


    Murong Yu is speechless. The Lord of the polar realm has ruled the polar realm for countless years. As the demon king in the polar realm, he doesn''t know its origin?


    In fact, it''s normal. The Lord of the polar realm is so terrible that the demon king in the polar realm can''t resist or even raise his mind to resist under its obscene power!


    In this way, they can be excused for not knowing the origin of the Lord of the polar realm.


    "But why didn''t you hear about the Lord of heaven in the world of cultivation? Do they not know at all, or do they know it as a secret?


    In fact, every time the monks enter the polar realm, they are in the period of distraction. After they enter the polar realm, they can not go deep into the polar realm.


    It is impossible to deal with monsters of demon king level. In front of the demon king, these human friars are just a group of weak mole ants.


    Even if they happen to wake up when they meet the Lord of the polar realm, these people may be directly bombed. But with their strength and vision, they will only think that this is the powerful demon king in the polar realm, and they will not think that they are the master of the polar realm.


    The Lord of the polar realm is much stronger than the demon king. He may even be stronger than any monk in the world of cultivation! That is to say, if the Lord of the polar realm comes out to cultivate the real world, he is likely to be the first person in the real world, who is invincible in the real world.


    "Fortunately, the Lord of the polar realm didn''t wake up very long. Otherwise, we will not be able to go to and from the extreme frequently in the future. " Murongyu pondered for a moment and thought.


    He left the food of the Lord of the polar realm, the fire eyed golden ape. Now he is not sure whether the Lord of the polar realm has remembered himself. It would be a tragedy if he thought about it.


    No one is in a good mood to be missed by such a terrible strong man. However, no matter how powerful the Lord of the polar realm is, he can only exert his power in the polar realm. Even though he is thinking about it, as long as Murong Yu does not enter the polar realm, he can''t help Murong Yu.


    With fire eye golden ape, the demon king in the polar realm, Murong Yu has a deeper understanding of the depth of the polar realm, although he is only the lowest demon king.


    In the polar realm, there are countless demon kings!


    Because although the polar realm is only a secret realm, it is much broader than the magic mountain. I don''t know how many times.


    The magic mountain is about a million Li in size, but there is also a lord of the magic mountain and ten demon kings. There is a similar existence in the polar realm, and it is even more powerful than magic mountain.


    "The polar realm is vast. Our powerful demon king does not dare to set foot in the deepest place. He does not know where the end of the polar realm is. Maybe only the Lord of the polar realm knows, because it comes from the depths of the polar realm. " Said the fire eyed golden ape.


    "So vast?" Murongyu was shocked. In this way, isn''t the celestial realm the same as the realm of cultivation? The world of cultivation is also vast, even if it is half step immortal this level of strong can not come to the end of the world.


    "According to legend, there are immortals at the end of the polar realm! I don''t know whether it''s true or not. The place where your friars usually come and go is just the outermost layer of the polar realm. " Said the fire eyed golden ape.


    "I can''t believe that the polar realm is so vast. Then, there must be many spiritual veins in the depths of the polar realm? " Murongyu looked at the fire eye golden ape and said.


    "There are a lot of spirit veins naturally. There are two Jiupin spirit veins under my cultivation place, and there are a lot of other spirit veins nearby. In the depths of the polar realm, what we need most is spiritual pulse. " Fire eye golden ape some depressed said.


    In fact, although there are many spiritual veins in the depths of the polar realm, they generally do not use them to practice. After all, once you reach the demon king, you may be ordered by the Lord of the polar realm and become his food.


    These people prefer their own strength is not strong, do not want to become a powerful demon king.


    However, there are too many spiritual veins in the depths of the polar realm, which leads to the extremely rich aura there. Even if they don''t practice, or even if they suppress cultivation, there are many monsters breaking through to the demon king.


    Therefore, in the polar realm, the most worthless is the spirit pulse.


    "So many spirit veins..." Murong Yu''s eyes lit up. He doesn''t need spiritual pulse cultivation now, but he still has 100000 members.


    Moreover, these spiritual veins can be exchanged for a large number of magic weapons! These are the members of chaos.


    However, Murong Yu is just thinking about it. It''s not to say that you may have offended the Lord of the polar realm now. Once you enter the polar realm, you will surely be killed by the Lord of the polar realm.


    Even if the Lord of the polar realm sleeps again, as long as Murong Yu appears in the depths of the polar realm and is found by those demon kings, he and the fire eye golden ape will surely be killed by these angry demon kings.After all, the fire eyed ape escaped. But it is these demon kings who bear the anger of the Lord of heaven. Now I don''t know how terrible a scene is being suffered in the polar realm.


    But these have nothing to do with murongyu.


    In a flash, Murong Yu appears directly on Qingxuan peak at the next moment. As for the golden ape and the big black dog, they were not released.


    Otherwise, in the face of these two conflicts, once the war starts, I''m afraid the whole qingxuanfeng will be broken by them.


    As soon as his mind sweeps away, Murong Yu finds that there are many new faces on Qingxuan peak. There are already tens of thousands of people. Moreover, under the influence of Murong Yu''s large number of Huiyuan Dan and pojing Dan, these people''s strength is not bad. Most people have reached the stage of fitness.


    It''s just that there is no relationship between broken robbery Dan and duejin Dan, but there is no monk in the state of crossing robbery period, and there is no monk in the transformation period.


    Although there is no top strong, but the comprehensive strength of qingxuanfeng is already comparable to other peaks.


    The strength of qingxuanfeng is gradually getting stronger.


    In just a few years, it has developed to this scale, and the speed is quite amazing. Of course, it can''t be compared with murongyu''s chaos.


    Step out, murongyu has appeared on the peak of Qingxuan peak. Standing on the top of the highest peak, murongyu looked into the distance, but soon his face became gloomy.


    Vaguely, murongyu felt that some very obscure but powerful ideas swept qingxuanfeng.


    However, the juexian array, which was set up by myself before, could not stop these people''s thoughts.


    These people are the strong level existence of Yin Xian valley.


    Murongyu''s face is a little gloomy. He still doesn''t know whether these people are monitoring qingxuanfeng or protecting qingxuanfeng? If it''s protecting qingxuanfeng, murongyu won''t say anything. After all, with the protection of these strong people, qingxuanfeng must be extremely safe.


    However, if these people are monitoring qingxuanfeng


    Murongyu''s mouth turned up slightly, showing a sneer. If Yinxian Valley can''t see the rapid rise of Qingxuan peak, he doesn''t mind moving the whole Qingxuan peak into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    With a cold hum, Murong Yu stepped out and disappeared in the same place the next moment. When it reappeared, it had already reached another peak of Yinxian valley.


    On the top of the peak, a woman is sitting with her knees crossed, perhaps practicing.


    "Elder Huangfu, Murong Yu asked to see you." Murongyu looks up at Huangfu ranxue on the peak and says in a deep voice.


    "It''s murongyu. Please come here." The light voice of Huangfu ran Xue came without any fluctuation.


    Murongyu steps out and comes to Huangfu ranxue. He takes a look at Huangfu ranxue, and murongyu is shocked.


    The first time I saw Huangfu ranxue, murongyu knew that she was an elder of Yinxian Valley, and she was very powerful. Later, he also met with Huangfu ran Xue several times, although each time he met, Murong Yu''s strength was more powerful than before.


    But all along, he was unable to see through the strength of the elder.


    And now, Murong Yu feels vaguely in his heart that this Huangfu ranxue''s strength is so strong that he can absolutely kill himself!


    That is to say, even if Xue Chen and other strong young people will be killed by Huangfu ranxue!


    Huangfu ranxue''s strength is absolutely the level of the old monster.


    "Murongyu, did you come here today to consider joining us in Yinxian Valley?" Huangfu ranxue looks at murongyu with a smile.


    Murong Yu was stunned and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Many years ago, Huangfu ranxue seemed to let murongyu join Yinxian valley. At that time, Murong Yu said that he had to think about it, but he left without saying goodbye.


    He had almost forgotten all about it. He did not expect that Huangfu ranxue could remember it.


    With a smile, Murong Yu said, "you are a lot of talented people in Yinxian valley. The chief disciple is the first one in the dragon and Phoenix list, and there are countless other gifted disciples. Even if I join Yinxian Valley, it''s just like a drop of water dripping into the ocean. It''s not outstanding at all. And now I''m used to being at ease by myself, and I really don''t want to join the sect and be restrained. "


    "Don''t you really think about it?" Huangfuran looks at murongyu with a smile on her face.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "now I have enemies flying all over the sky. Once I join Yinxian Valley, I will add trouble to you. And I really don''t want to be bound. "


    "As long as you join Yinxian Valley, no one in Xiuzhen world dares to trouble you." Huangfu ran snow light said, but between the words is a touch of cold kill.Murong Yu was surprised, "is the hidden immortal valley so powerful? I don''t care about the remaining ten sects? "


    "I''ve made up my mind, so the elder doesn''t have to persuade me any more. I''m not here for that today. " Murongyu looked at Huangfu ranxue and said calmly and firmly.


    Although Huangfu ranxue is middle-aged, she is a great beauty. Compared with Zhao Zhiqing, Hu Tong and others have different green and astringency, but Huangfu ranxue is more mature and more attractive

 Chapter 284

    "I just want to ask if the people in Yinxian valley are monitoring qingxuanfeng?" Murongyu looked at Huangfu ranxue, not moved by the beauty of the other side, but asked in a deep voice.


    Huang Fu ran Xue was stunned and then laughed. She stood up slowly, looked at Murong Yu and said with a smile, "have you found out? Now that you''ve found out, I won''t hide it from you? What do you think crypto Valley means? "


    Murong Yu shook his head and said in a deep voice: "no matter how I guess, I just want to know the answer."


    Huangfu ranxue didn''t speak, but looked at murongyu directly. After a long time, she said: "Zhao Zhiqing is one of the two great saints of our hidden immortal Valley, you should know. What''s more, Zhao Zhiqing is a special body of immortals. You know better than me. "


    Murong Yu nodded slightly: "of course, I know that the reason why I decided to send Zhiqing to Yinxian valley was that you saw Zhiqing''s constitution, and I believe you will love to teach Zhiqing. But... "


    Murongyu looked at Huangfu ranxue, then solemnly said: "as a body of immortals, she has made great achievements, and her cultivation speed is also amazing. With my help, qingxuanfeng has also developed rapidly. If Yinxian Valley has any idea about Zhiqing, I absolutely don''t agree. Elder Huangfu, you should know what I mean


    Huangfu ran Xue was slightly stunned, and Murong Yu said something low. But between the words is revealed a trace of fierce incomparable killing.


    Huangfu ran snow heart tremble, her strength than Murong Yu out too much. But at the moment, hearing Murong Yu''s words that implied murder, it was to make her heart cold.


    It took her by surprise.


    But in a short time, Huang Fu ran Xue was relieved.


    Murongyu''s cultivation speed is too fast. Before it was just a state of distraction, it was possible to kill the monks in the state of transformation. And once he has reached the stage of transformation?


    It''s only about ten years since murongyu entered the world of cultivation. With the speed of his cultivation, he can reach the state of transformation within several decades.


    At that time, with murongyu''s strength, I''m afraid no one in Xiuzhen world is his opponent.


    If you get into trouble with such a strong man, even the top ten sects can''t afford it.


    Moreover, with his love and character for Zhao Zhiqing, as long as someone dares to hurt Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Yu will try his best to revenge! At that time, even Yinxian Valley can''t bear murongyu''s anger.


    Fortunately, however, hidden fairy Valley is not bad for Zhao Zhiqing. On the contrary, Yinxian valley also tries every means to protect Zhao Zhiqing.


    "In a few years, murongyu will grow up completely. If he can join the valley of hidden immortals... It''s a pity. " Huangfu ranxue sighs. It''s a pity that Murong Yu doesn''t join Yinxian valley.


    Seeing her smile, she looked at murongyu and said, "Zhao Zhiqing is one of the saints. We in Yinxian valley will only try our best to cultivate her and protect her. There will be no intention of surveillance. You can rest assured."


    "I don''t want Zhiqing to be hurt. On some things, if she doesn''t want to, I hope you don''t force her. Otherwise, I''m impulsive. " Murong Yu said lightly.


    Huangfu ran snow is a smile: "you don''t believe me?"


    Murong Yu laughed: "of course I believe in elder Huangfu. If it''s OK, I''ll leave first. " After that, without waiting for Huangfu ranxue to speak, he stepped out and disappeared on the peak of Huangfu ranxue.


    Huang Fu ran Xue shook her head: "this boy is really..."


    When it reappeared, murongyu had returned to Qingxuan peak. After confirming from Huangfu ranxue that these powerful ideas are not monitoring qingxuanfeng, Murong Yu is relieved.


    At this time, Zhao Zhiqing is still outside, did not come back.


    "This time, Zhiqing also appeared in the immortal tomb. With her strength and the strong man in the hidden immortal valley around her, she collected some spiritual pulse. However, without the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron, her Huiyuan pill should have been almost consumed. "


    Although Lingmai can be exchanged for Yuandan, how can it compare with the speed of murongyu''s transformation? Moreover, Zhao Zhiqing''s spiritual pulse should not be as much as her own.


    On this trip to the immortal tomb, Murong Yu got hundreds of spiritual veins, nearly a thousand. Although there are so many spiritual veins, they can''t compare with the survival of the major sects, but in terms of personal property, Murong Yu is not a poor man at all.


    "Since Zhiqing hasn''t come back, she can''t give them the broken pill. So let''s improve the aura of qingxuanfeng first. " The heart reads a move, Murong feather then soars, appears in the sky above the Qingxuan peak.


    "Who is going to rush into qingxuanfeng?" Just at the moment when Murong Yu appeared in the void, two jiao shouts came, and then two nuns in the state of fit rose up in the air, one in front of the other in the middle of Murong Yu''s bag, looking at her with murderous air.Although murongyu appeared here twice before, he was not found. Now he just appears in the void, as long as he is not blind, not to mention these monks?


    Seeing these two murderous women looking at themselves, Murong Yu was a little depressed. These women were all disciples who joined qingxuanfeng later and didn''t know murongyu at all.


    Moreover, Zhao Zhiqing, Hua Wei and others are not here now.


    It''s hard to explain. Murong Yu''s heart turns, thinking about how to explain his identity to them.


    "Leave qingxuanfeng as soon as possible, or we will be rude to you!" Seeing that murongyu didn''t answer, one of the women''s faces suddenly cooled down and said angrily.


    At the same time, there are several more women in the state of fitness nearby. They all look at murongyu fiercely, but at the same time they are puzzled.


    The whole qingxuanfeng is shrouded by the great immortal array. Except for qingxuanfeng''s disciples, other people don''t know how to get in and out. Moreover, even if someone sneaks into qingxuanfeng, it''s just furtive, but this guy seems to be known all over the world and appears in the void.


    It''s not death. What is it?


    "I''m murongyu." Murong Yu has no choice but to say so. These people are all disciples of qingxuanfeng. If they were disciples of other sects, murongyu would have slapped them in the air, no matter whether they are male or female.


    "What? Are you murongyu? Is that Murong Yu, the notorious devil Smell speech, all the women instantly color change, and then almost coincidentally Qi stepped back a few steps, a pair of surprised looking at Murong Yu.


    "Am I that terrible?"


    Murong Yu smiles. At ordinary times, when those people saw him, they either killed him or directly carried weapons to kill him and yelled at him. How can you be scared away by yourself?


    "Murongyu, you are not welcome to qingxuanfeng. Please leave here. Otherwise, we will launch an array to hang you. This is Yinxian valley. You can''t be presumptuous. " After the shock, the women did not disperse.


    One of the women stepped forward and said in a deep voice, looking at Murong Yu.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you." Murong Yu shook his head and didn''t care what the woman said.


    "Chang Le, Jiang Le, you two bastards get out of here right now." Suddenly, Murong Yu gave a big drink. However, he was shocked by the female disciples who surrounded him.


    Immediately, these female disciples burst into a rage. Jiang Le and Chang Le have a very high status in qingxuanfeng. How can outsiders call their names directly?


    And the woman who spoke before was even more coquettish, a sword split out, attack Murong Yu.


    It''s just a state of fitness. Long ago, Murong Yu killed monks in this state like butchering dogs. Now, he just slightly shakes his figure, and the woman''s attack is swept by him, not even his clothes.


    "Go and inform the sect."


    Murongyu is notorious. These people all know that they can''t do anything about it. They have to inform the experts of Yinxian Valley to deal with it.


    "That bastard called me!"


    At this time, a roar came up from below Qingxuan peak. Then a body soared up and rushed towards murongyu.


    Seeing Chang Le appear, the women around him are relieved. Although they are both in the stage of integration, the power of Changle and Jiangle is much stronger than that of them. They usually deal with the affairs of qingxuanfeng.


    "Changle, you are so powerful." Murongyu with both hands on his back, looking at the flying Changle light said.


    Chang Le was furious and looked at Murong Yu. First he was stunned, then he ran quickly with a look of ecstasy: "ha ha, it''s Murong boss." Then he looked at the female disciples around him. His face changed and he said in a deep voice, "what are you doing? What is this? Why don''t you get down here? Don''t you know who he is? He is sister Zhao''s what, our uncle! You''re not welcome yet


    The speed with which he changed his face is really unparalleled.


    All the girls were shocked by him, and after saluting murongyu one after another, they were drunk by Changle and retreated. All the way back to the bottom, they were still dizzy and didn''t react.


    Murongyu is also a little dizzy, and is given a lot by Changle.


    What kind of uncle? This guy is so good at it.


    "Hey, hey, Murong, how are you? It''s said that you are killing people all over the world. When can you take me out for a while? "


    Murongyu smiles: "OK, if Zhiqing agrees, you can follow me. I''ll give you a taste of being chased all over the world. "Chang Le instantly picked up the scene of being chased and killed by people all over the world in his mind, and involuntarily fought a cold war: "well, I''d better practice quietly in qingxuanfeng. By the way, murongyu, elder martial sister Zhao hasn''t come back yet. Why did you come back alone? "


    "Naturally, I have something to do. Don''t talk so much nonsense. I''ll improve the aura of qingxuanfeng first." At the same time, Murong Yu turns his hand. The next moment, a sealed spirit pulse appears in his hand.

 Chapter 285

    "Is this a spiritual pulse?"


    Looking at the spirit pulse in Murong Yu''s hand, Chang Le is shocked and looks at Murong Yu in shock.


    Murongyu nodded slightly and did not speak. Then, with a wave of his big hand, this spiritual pulse was hit by him. In the void, this spiritual pulse rises against the wind and instantly becomes a dragon like creature hundreds of miles long.


    At the same time, an extremely pure and powerful aura, like a vast ocean, radiates from the spiritual pulse, which is very shocking.


    Murongyu turned his hand and slapped the struggling spirit pulse into the ground of qingxuanfeng.


    Immediately, murongyu waved his big hands, and the spirit veins seemed to be taken out by him and photographed under qingxuanfeng.


    Ten spirit veins!


    Ten spirit veins are all suppressed by Murong Yu under Qingxuan peak!


    Seeing murongyu''s great work, Changle has long been shocked and speechless. These are ten spirit veins. They are spirit veins, not Huiyuan pills.


    And murongyu took all of them under qingxuanfeng without changing his face. Does this mean that Murong''s wealth is generous or too generous?


    Ten spiritual veins, even though they are only one spiritual vein, have great value. Even some first-class forces have only one spiritual vein to suppress.


    But there are ten spiritual veins in qingxuanfeng! Such a hand is several times more powerful than ordinary big forces.


    As the ten spirit veins were pushed into Qingxuan peak, suddenly, Qingxuan peak''s aura was ten times, dozens of times, hundreds of times, hundreds of times!


    Originally, qingxuanfeng was just a barren mountain. Although it was later transformed, several spirit gathering arrays were arranged on the mountain.


    But since everything, qingxuanfeng''s aura is not so good. Without murongyu''s supply of Huiyuan pills, qingxuanfeng could not absorb more disciples without aura.


    However, at this time, ten first-class spiritual veins were suppressed in Qingxuan peak, and the surging aura came out, enveloping the whole Qingxuan peak. The aura suddenly rose hundreds of times than before!


    Such a strong aura shocked the whole people of qingxuanfeng. People who are practicing, or monks who are doing other things, all come out of the place of cultivation one by one, gather together, and even soar up.


    Feeling the aura hundreds of times stronger than before, everyone was excited.


    "What a rich Aura! If I practice here all the time, I am sure I will practice till the transformation period! "


    "More than that, if you can practice again, it''s possible to become an immortal."


    "What happened? Why is the aura so strong here? " The idea flashed through the hearts of the shocked people.


    It''s no accident that such a strong aura suddenly broke out. It must be someone''s intention.


    "Is the saint back?"


    "The Lord of the peak is back?"


    For a moment, countless friars talked about it one after another, all wondering who had changed qingxuanfeng. At the same time, almost the whole valley was shaken.


    Although the valley is extremely vast, each peak is also very far away from each other. However, the aura of qingxuanfeng suddenly increased hundreds of times. Even in the distance, the whole qingxuanfeng was surrounded by bursts of aura.


    The rich aura rose up from the sky, enveloped the whole Qingxuan peak, and extended in all directions at the same time. Such a big movement, even those of the lowest strength of the foundation period monks were shocked.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Body shapes came flying from all sides of the valley. Meanwhile, powerful thoughts broke through the void and landed.


    They were all startled by the aura that qingxuanfeng suddenly rose hundreds of times.


    In just a few breaths, the whole Qingxuan peak has been surrounded by innumerable hidden immortal Valley disciples and innumerable powerful ideas.


    Everyone was shocked to feel the terrible aura of qingxuanfeng.


    "Such a rich aura is more than ten times stronger than the aura from a first-class pulse!" The monk who had seen the spirit pulse said in shock.


    "More than that? Could it be that the spirit pulse of high rank was suppressed under Qingxuan peak? At this time, someone accidentally touched the spirit pulse? "


    If qingxuanfeng had suppressed the spirit pulse, it might not be able to overflow the spirit without touching it.


    "The spirit pulse was suppressed? This is absolutely impossible. Even if elder martial sister Zhao was made a saint, before she made a great contribution to the school, the school could not reward her for suppressing qingxuanfeng with spiritual pulse. ""There is only one possibility, and your highness will have a great harvest in this training!"


    "There are at least a few first-class spirit veins, or more advanced spirit veins." Many of the experts in Yinxian valley were also shocked. Even the existence of some old monster level will also explore the mind.


    The existence of these old monster level, the incomparable strength of the strong. At a glance, you can see that ten Yipin spirit veins have been suppressed under Qingxuan peak.


    "What a big hand!"


    Even though these old monsters are well-informed and have their own spiritual pulse, they can''t help being shocked after seeing Murong Yu''s great work.


    "This boy has a lot of treasures, but he''s very generous. It''s a pity that he didn''t join Yinxian valley."


    Several powerful ideas were in contact with each other in the air.


    "It''s said that this boy is notorious outside, and his enemies are flying all over the world. Although he has the talent and strong fortune, he is also a troublemaker." Someone said so.


    "Absolute talent. If we can join the hidden immortal Valley, our hidden immortal valley will be more powerful. This guy has made such achievements in only about ten years. Maybe he can really rise in the future. " Said an old monster.


    "It''s said that this son will be rewarded and will protect his weaknesses. Let the little guys of the sect not provoke him. Otherwise, we will not be able to show up. "


    "What''s to worry about? The law of the jungle, whose fist is big, is the winner. If you provoke others but are killed, you can only blame yourself for being inferior to others. "


    "Ha ha, it''s said that this boy joined xutianzong before. Later, because of a small matter, he was forced out of xutianzong. Now seeing this boy more and more powerful, I don''t know what the expression of those old monsters in xutianzong is? "


    "It must be remorseful. Would you like to slap yourself?" Several old guys gloated and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Such a rich aura, if only I could practice on qingxuanfeng." Outside Qingxuan peak, many monks murmured. Even some of the monks had already sat up on the ground and began to absorb the spiritual cultivation.


    "Do you want to join qingxuanfeng? You''d better go transgender and come back. " Someone said with a smile.


    "What''s more, qingxuanfeng has to go through a very strict selection of his disciples. If they don''t have satisfied disciples, they would rather not accept them. It''s better to be short than to be extravagant."


    "Well, I envy Chang Le and Jiang Le. There are only two men in qingxuanfeng. They not only have a lot of resources, but also sit in the flowers. It''s really cool. "


    If Jiang Le and Chang Le heard what the elder brother said, they would say with tears streaming down their faces: "boss, we are doing coolie..."


    For a moment, many disciples of Yinxian valley were envious of qingxuanfeng.


    But they are in a good mood. They have nothing to do with qingxuanfeng. Moreover, no one dares to provoke qingxuanfeng now. Although Zhao Zhiqing''s strength is not so strong, he can''t frighten these people.


    But her identity is there. Moreover, Zhao Zhiqing also has a Taoist priest beside her! That is the existence of old monster level, who dares to hit Zhao Zhiqing''s idea?


    And Zhao Zhiqing also has a very terrible master. And the most important thing is that the school also attaches great importance to Zhao Zhiqing.


    Based on the above reasons, in the hidden immortal Valley, even if some people hate Zhao Zhiqing, they dare not do anything to Zhao Zhiqing.


    "What do you do? These are all from your uncle murongyu! Remember, murongyu is not a notorious devil. "


    Seeing that many of qingxuanfeng''s disciples put down their work and ran out, Chang Le immediately roared.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    By Chang Le''s roar, some people wake up immediately, and then everyone thanks one after another.


    Murongyu just smiles. He doesn''t transform qingxuanfeng to make people appreciate him. He just does it for Zhao Zhiqing.


    "Well, in the future, the aura of qingxuanfeng will be like this, and it will not dissipate. Let''s get out of here. " Murong Yu waved back the crowd, but he pondered for a while, and then began to set up the battle.


    Although the ten spirit veins were beaten under Qingxuan peak by Murong Yu, they were suppressed. But the spirit pulse revealed by the spirit pulse will not only cover the whole Qingxuan peak.


    A considerable part of the aura escaped in all directions and lost in vain.


    Next, murongyu began to set up an array in qingxuanfeng. With the completion of murongyu''s array arrangement, these rich and incomparable auras no longer escape in all directions, but just flow in the range of qingxuanfeng.In the future, as long as you don''t actively absorb the aura of the ten spirit veins, the ten spirit veins will not be exhausted. With the passage of time, the aura of Qingxuan peak will be more and more strong.


    Although it can''t surpass the main peak of Yinxian Valley, it''s so terrible that the rich aura is definitely the peak with the strongest aura except the main peak.


    In the future, if you practice in qingxuanfeng, you don''t need to return to Yuandan, and you have to do half the work. This will be the holy land of cultivation in Yinxian Valley except the main peak.


    It can be imagined that in the near future, qingxuanfeng will become more and more powerful!


    After all this, murongyu did not leave qingxuanfeng immediately, but lingered down again. During this period, more than 10000 chaotic members in Hetu Luoshu who had not yet passed through the four or nine days of robbery also succeeded one after another.


    When the last person safely through 49 days after the disaster, chaos''s 100000 members have all been metamorphosis!


    A team composed of 100000 transmutation monks is powerful enough to sweep most of the sects in Xiuzhen world. At this time, murongyu is also ready to move.


    For a long time, the members of chaos are in the polar realm, and lack of fighting with monks. Moreover, the most important thing is that all 100000 people have reached the transformation stage, but there is no corresponding magic weapon.


    Chaos''s current strength is also the time to become famous in Xiuzhen world.

 Chapter 286

    Luoxing City, located in the middle of Xiuzhen Kingdom, is one of the five cities in Xiuzhen kingdom.


    The city Lord''s mansion is the real controller of Luoxing City, with absolute strength. There are three families in addition to the Lord''s mansion of Luoxing city.


    Su family, Zhu family and Zhang family.


    These three families are known as the three families of Luoxing city. They usually run roughshod in Luoxing city. Even the people of the top ten sects dare not provoke the people of these three families.


    In Luoxing City, these three families are truly local leaders.


    However, not long ago, the Su family, one of the three families, was destroyed because the three families provoked the wrong people.


    In fact, although the three families are the local leaders of Luoxing city. But the strength is barely the first-class force. The existence at the bottom of the first-class forces.


    There is still a gap with the power of the Lord''s mansion of Luoxing City, and it can''t compare with your ten families.


    As night falls, stars twinkle in the night sky. Even though Luoxing City, one of the five cities in Xiuzhen Kingdom, is gradually quieting down.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    All of a sudden, in a secluded corner of Luoxing City, dark shadows appeared out of thin air.


    At a glance, these are all people in black. These people are not only black, but more shocking, they all have the same realm.


    The transformation period of the same color!


    After the appearance of the shadows, the men in black quickly formed a queue, fast and orderly, without any sound in the whole process.


    Soon, these men in black appeared out of thin air and stood in three lines.


    At this time, if someone is here, you can see that there are tens of thousands of people in black in the three queues!


    Tens of thousands of people in black who are composed of experts in the transformation period.


    Which school is this? Which sect has such powerful power?


    It''s just a pity that the places where these people appear are in the remote corner of Luoxing City, and now it''s late at night, no one finds out.


    These people in black are members of chaos.


    "Let''s go."


    Murongyu did not cover his face, but put on a mask.


    He waved his hand and gave a low drink. Then, the three teams of men in black quietly unfolded their bodies and ran in different directions. In this process, chaotic members still keep a neat queue and silent.


    Woof, woof


    The big black dog followed a pair of men in black, spread his legs and ran out in front happily.


    On the other side, the fire eyed golden ape carried a gold stick on his shoulder, strode with the team and rushed past.


    Luoxing city is very big, but for these monks who are in the state of transformation, it''s just a few moments of Kung Fu. Before long, the three teams of men in black came to their respective targets.


    Zhang Jia! Zhujia and yuanxumen shops in Luoxing city.


    Attack!


    With the orders of the leaders of each team, such as Zhang Ao, yang man and others, tens of thousands of chaotic members of the transmutation stage soared into the air, or directly rushed to their own goals.


    Almost at the same time.


    Boom


    In an instant, a sea of terror erupted from the chaotic members and swept all over the world.


    At the same time, hundreds of millions of terrible forces are beaten out by them, tearing the sky and breaking the ground, and the void is broken!


    Tens of thousands of strong men in the state of metamorphosis at the same time, which is extremely shocking. A series of terrible forces fell directly into the sky and bombarded the shops of Zhu family, Zhang family and Yuan xumen.


    Boom


    The two families and a shop''s experts have not even reacted, these terrible forces have been bombarded.


    After the shock, under the attack of such a terrible force, the two families and yuanxumen shop were totally vulnerable, and the pole was broken.


    Countless people were killed directly!


    The attack of tens of thousands of monks in the transmutation period, even if it is a step of immortal level, dare not take it hard! What''s more, these two families only have ordinary metamorphosis experts?


    "Who dares to attack my Zhu family?"


    In the roar, several bodies soared into the sky, one by one emitting a terrible smell, and the sound shocked the star city.


    "Blow them down." This side of the Zhu family is Zhang Ao''s green dragon team. Seeing that these people were not killed, Zhang Ao just sneered and immediately killed the members of the commander.There was no hesitation at all. All the members of the green dragon team immediately locked the strong men who had escaped, and immediately countless terrible forces hanged them away.


    These masters of the Zhu family''s transformation period suddenly changed their faces, and they wanted to run away in a flash. Faced with the attack of so many powerful people in the same realm, they can''t rise to resist at all.


    Boom


    The power of terror destroyed the void within the Zhu family. The monks of Zhu family''s transformation period had no time to blink, and they had been killed by the members of chaos.


    cannot withstand a single blow.


    all-powerful!


    The battle comes and ends quickly. In just a few breaths, the Zhu family, one of the three major families in Luoxing City, has been destroyed, and there is no one left!


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu was not happy, but a little depressed.


    It can''t withstand a single blow. The purpose of training is achieved. However, Murong Yu doesn''t think about it. How can a small Zhu family resist the attack of tens of thousands of Transmutations?


    Even for the strong one of the top ten sects, I''m afraid it will be like a storm. If those old monster level masters in the top ten sects don''t fight, the top ten sects will also be vulnerable.


    However, the top ten schools have a deep foundation, which is not comparable to these small families. Therefore, Murong Yu does not dare to attack those big forces at this stage.


    Once the existence of those old monsters is provoked, even if all the members of chaos are in the state of transformation, they will be directly killed.


    Moreover, no one knows whether there are immortals in the top ten sects.


    In front of the immortal, all the friars below the immortal are mole ants. No matter how strong you are, as long as you are not immortal, you are all mole ants.


    At the same time that the Zhu family was destroyed, the battle on the other side was over. Yuan xumen''s shop in Luoxing city was razed to the ground.


    As for Zhang Jia, one of the three families, he was also totally vulnerable.


    "Take all the previous things away, and leave none." Without waiting for Murong Yu to speak, Zhang Ao was the first to rush into the Zhu family.


    The main purpose of their activity tonight is robbery!


    ferocious!


    Before long, everything in the shops of the two families and yuanxumen had been emptied.


    At this time, the talent of Luoxing City responded.


    From murongyu''s appearance to the destruction of the Zhu family, and then to their search of their treasure house. The time is very short, less than a cup of tea.


    Orders and prohibitions are extremely fast. Fast people can''t react in a short time.


    The reason why countless monks in Luoxing city didn''t respond was that they were shocked by the chaos of tens of thousands of transmutation monks.


    Tens of thousands of monks in the transformation period!


    Perhaps for the ten major sects, there will be so many transmutation monks. But will they come out and rob?


    Even if the friars of the top ten sects want to destroy the Zhu family and the Zhang family, they will definitely be aboveboard, not masked! After all, this is a good opportunity to show the strength of their sect.


    Once there are so many transmutation monks in the top ten sects, plus the existence of those old monster levels, the strength of this sect can absolutely dominate the cultivation world.


    However, it is very unlikely that these people belong to the top ten sects and these giants. Because these people are like the army, they are very disciplined.


    Even if the monks of the major sects could gather together, they would never be so neat and ordered.


    However, apart from those giant forces, which force has so many monks?


    That''s why they were shocked.


    I was shocked by so many monks in the transformation period, by this force.


    At this time, the chaotic members who have destroyed the three forces have risen in the air and swept out of the city.


    "Destroy the shops of Wuji sword sect." When flying over Wuji sword sect and xutianzong shop, with Murong Yu''s command, the two sects were smashed immediately. In the end, those magic weapons and magic soldiers were all taken away by members of chaos.


    "Where to go!"


    Just as murongyu and others were about to leave Luoxing City, a shout of anger came from the city master''s mansion. Then a big hand came out of the Lord''s mansion, covered half of the city, and patted murongyu and others."Woof! Mr. Tiangou is not happy The dog gave a depressed bark, and his body suddenly soared into the air.


    In the void, the dog shakes his body and suddenly becomes the size of a huge mountain. Then he opens his mouth and bites the hand.


    At the same time, the fire eye golden ape is also roaring, the body shape instantly becomes big! The two hands swung the gold stick that became thousands of miles long, and smashed the big hand.


    Boom!


    The three sides collided with each other, and then there was a big bang. The shock of terror broke out in an instant, and the void was crushed by the terrible shock.


    The big hand was smashed in an instant, while the fire eye golden ape and the heavenly dog were directly shocked out and fell into the distance, crushing countless buildings in the falling star city.


    "How dare you go to Luoxing city to be reckless and seek death!" When the roar came, a big hand came out of the Lord''s mansion again, covering the heavenly dog and the flaming eye golden ape. He wanted to kill them at one stroke.


    "If you don''t want to destroy the Star City, I hope you''d better take it back." At this time, murongyu''s business spread slowly.


    Smell speech, that big hand immediately a stagnate. At this time, the members of chaos have rushed out of the city of falling stars and are flying away.

 Chapter 287

    The big hand just slightly stagnated, then broke the void, and patted the chaotic members flying outside the city again.


    This man is a master of the city master''s mansion. He may also be the city master of Luoxing city.


    In other words, before that, the three families had a grudge with murongyu and had a conflict, and eventually the Su family was destroyed. In this case, the city Lord''s office can turn a blind eye.


    But today, the magic is coming! These people in black rushed directly into Luoxing city and destroyed the shops of the two big families and two big sects. At the same time, they plundered all their wealth.


    This is robbery. Robbing under the eye of the Lord''s mansion.


    How can the city master''s office turn a blind eye to this? If this matter doesn''t come out today, it will be laughed at by the world in the future. Who dares to settle down in Luoxing city in the future? Even in business?


    If the city Lord''s office doesn''t do it, will it happen again today?


    Even though the city Lord''s office was shocked by the tens of thousands of people in black who were in the state of transformation. But they still have to.


    Big hand out, covering a side of heaven and earth, the breath of terror through the hair, collapsed the void, quickly photographed.


    At the very least, it''s the existence of Banxian level. Its strength is really strong.


    Seeing that the people in the Lord''s mansion didn''t stop, Murong Yu''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "Attack


    With a cold drink, tens of thousands of chaos members who had stopped flying at the same time made the strongest attack!


    In an instant, the powerful power of tens of thousands of monks in the transmutation period rose to the sky and condensed into a huge fist in the void.


    The huge fist was full of terror, and the sky was shaking. The strong breath is even more breathtaking and makes the soul tremble.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the big hand shot by the city Lord''s mansion was smashed instantly! However, tens of thousands of strong men in the period of transformation united to form a huge fist, but under their control, they went straight to the direction of the main mansion of star city.


    "What a terrible fist!"


    Seeing the huge fist in the void, which was pounded down like lightning, people just felt that their souls were constantly shaking, their faces were green and their lips were white.


    Many of the monks had already spread out and flew out of the city. If the city Lord''s mansion can''t stop this fist, then the city Lord''s mansion will be directly destroyed.


    Even if the people in the city Lord''s mansion can resist this terrible fist, the terrorist impact from both sides will also cause great damage to the vicinity of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Asshole!"


    There were angry roars from the Lord''s mansion. At the same time, several figures directly rushed out of the city Lord''s mansion, each with a strong breath, at least at the level of Banxian.


    However, even though they are all at or above the level of Banxian, they all look solemn in the face of the fierce bombardment.


    Boom


    In the last ten Banxian level or even Banxian level, the strongmen shot at the same time, and hit the huge fists which were smashed down quickly.


    The terrible forces of the two sides constantly collided violently in midair, making a great noise. And the void above the sky of the city Lord''s mansion is more like paper paste, constantly being smashed.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Although these super powers have already made a full effort, they are still unable to smash the huge fist. Even a lot of semi immortal level strong people were shocked to gush blood.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a gorgeous and amazing sword light broke out in the Lord''s mansion.


    The sword light is extremely gorgeous and amazing, just like the sun, and the dazzling light illuminates the whole night sky.


    Whoa!


    The void was torn in two by the sword light. But the light of the sword went up to the sky and split the huge fist in two.


    Then, two more swords burst up, directly crushing the power of murongyu and others!


    Although this fist has been blown away by several semi immortal level strongmen. But this sword light is too terrible.


    The power is no less than half step fairy!


    "Is there a banbu immortal in Luoxing city?"


    People who saw this scene couldn''t help but be surprised. All along, the strength of the city is not great. Even before that, even the three families were able to compete with them.Although the three families have the transformation period, they are less than 100. If these three families unite, they can compete with the city Lord''s mansion. We can imagine how unbearable the strength of the city Lord''s mansion is.


    Because of this, many forces in Luoxing city are ready to move and want to get a share in Luoxing city!


    However, the chaotic people suddenly appeared tonight, but they provoked the Lord of the city.


    At the same time, there are nearly ten Banxian levels, and there seems to be banbu immortal level in the city Lord''s mansion! This is definitely not the real power of the city Lord''s office.


    Even if this is the real power of the city Lord''s house, it is also very terrible.


    In the realm of cultivation without immortal, banbu immortal is the strongest. There are half step immortals in Luoxing city. Who dares to move them?


    After that night, many forces in Luoxing city were silent. Because they saw the terrible side of the Lord''s mansion.


    In fact, the power of the five cities in Xiuzhen world is not weak. Although they are not as powerful as the ten schools, they are also giants. Otherwise, how can they dominate the five cities for countless years?


    Without strong power, they would have been destroyed long ago.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    After smashing this huge fist, many powerful men of Banxian level in the city Lord''s mansion burst into the sky and chased murongyu and others in the direction of leaving.


    However, at this time, murongyu and others have long disappeared and returned to the world of Hetu Luoshu. Even though the master of Luoxing city has great powers, Murong Yu and others can''t be found.


    But at this time, the star city is a mess.


    Although the amazing sword in the Lord''s mansion broke the huge fist, the power of terror still broke the nearby buildings.


    But the shops of Zhujia and Zhangjia, yuanxumen and Wuji sword sect have long been in ruins.


    At this time, above the four ruins, a huge black flag was flying in the wind. Seems to be laughing at all this in general.


    "Chaos!"


    These are the only words on the flag fluttering in the wind.


    "Chaos? Is that the name of the organization of the people in black? Who knows the origin of this chaos? When did this powerful organization appear in the realm of cultivation? "


    For a moment, countless friars looked at the four flags in a daze. At the same time, with orders and news coming from Luoxing City, the whole world of Xiuzhen was shocked.


    Countless forces and organizations are working one after another to explore this organization called "chaos" in Xiuzhen world. But chaos appears out of thin air, without any trace at all.


    There''s no way.


    Because chaotic members appear in Luoxing city out of thin air, and after they are far away from Luoxing City, they enter the world of Hetu Luoshu. The outside world couldn''t find out.


    "Not long ago, Murong Yu once destroyed the Su family, one of the three major families. At that time, they were also people in black, and they were all monks in the transformation period. Were they all chaotic people?" Someone contrasted the two things.


    "Is this chaos the power behind murongyu?" Many people frowned. If so, we should rethink whether we should continue to pursue murongyu.


    After all, if there is such a terrorist organization behind murongyu, a big faction can be destroyed at any time. Even if they are the top ten sects, they also have the strength to challenge!


    After all, tens of thousands of transformation monks, this force is very terrible. It''s enough to sweep most of the Xiuzhen world.


    He knew nothing about chaos, but he was deeply shocked by the power of chaos. For a moment, the whole world of Xiuzhen vibrated again.


    However, chaos seems to have disappeared out of thin air and never appeared again.


    "Although there are many magic weapons and various pills in the treasure house of the two families, they are still just a drop in the bucket. To completely assemble 100000 members, it is necessary to rob such giants as the top ten sects."


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu shakes his head and says.


    This time, it was a great success to destroy the two families of Zhang Jia and Su Jia and rob the shops of Yuanxu gate and Wuji sword sect. Only a few unlucky people were slightly injured.


    In addition to the spirit pulse of the two families, there are only hundreds of spirit tools.


    In addition to the spirit weapons before murongyu, less than one tenth of the 100000 chaos members have magic weapons and magic weapons of spirit level.


    If one of the top ten schools could be robbed, it would be almost the same. However, a city leader''s office in Luoxing city has such a powerful force. I''m afraid that there are more giants of similar level in the top ten sects.If murongyu really wants to attack the top ten sects, he will be killed and hurt badly and get nothing.


    "Strength is not strong enough." Murong Yu sighs and shakes. He leaves Hetu Luoshu and appears in Luoxing city. The big black dog and the golden ape followed him.


    "Woof! A lot of delicious food. I''ll eat them all. " Just appeared in the city, saw a passing friars, big black dog immediately saliva, both sides said.


    "Big black dog, don''t mess about." Murongyu kicked the big black dog, but let the big black dog barking and rushing up and biting him.


    Bang!


    The fire eye golden ape, who had been silent, hit the big black dog with a stick and flew out: "dare to be rude to the Lord, and seek death."


    "Woof! Gorilla, you want to die, I will swallow you The big black dog was so angry that it turned into a flash of light and rushed up to fight with the flaming eye golden ape.


    Murongyu turns a blind eye to this. If these two guys get together, they will fight. As long as nothing big happens, murongyu will not care about them.

 Chapter 288

    Suddenly, a young man stood in front of murongyu and looked at him coldly. His eyes were cold and murderous.


    "Are you murongyu?" Said the young man in a cold voice with a cold face.


    Murong Yu looked at each other, slightly surprised, eyes slightly narrowed up: "master, absolute master!"


    Although the young man seemed to be indifferent and murderous, there was no strong atmosphere to reveal. However, murongyu felt that this young man had given him a very dangerous feeling.


    Even if it''s not as good as Xue Chen, it''s not far away.


    Immediately, Murong Yu was on guard.


    "Exactly. Who are you?" Murong Yu is not polite. He just comes to find fault when he looks at each other. It''s a waste of saliva for such people to say good things to him.


    "Are you murongyu?"


    Smell speech, youth double eye shoots two frightening God mang! At the same time, a frenzied murderous spirit came out of him and rushed towards murongyu like a tide.


    Murongyu''s eyebrows flashed a cold killing opportunity. With a cold hum, the murderous air swept by the fury was removed from him, and he could not be suppressed at all.


    After all, if it''s just more than breath, Murong Yu has experienced a breath more powerful than the youth in front of him. Although the young man''s momentum was fierce, he could not shake Murong Yu.


    However, Murong Yu''s heart is more and more vigilant.


    "You are very good, but you will die today. I''m Ma Tianyun, Ma Tiancheng''s brother. I came out of the city to die." As soon as the words came down, Ma Tianyun had already soared into the sky, flying away from the star city.


    He doesn''t seem to be afraid that murongyu will not keep the appointment or run away. He seems to know that murongyu will definitely go with him. Full of confidence.


    "Ma Tianyun? No. 8 on the dragon and Phoenix list is the chief disciple of xutianzong. " Murong Yu did not follow out, but stood in place and sneered.


    The strength of the top ten monks in the dragon and Phoenix list should be similar. Ma Tianyun''s strength and Xue Chen should be between Bo Zhongyu and Murong Yu, if there is no special means.


    However, as the strong man of the eighth generation in the dragon and Phoenix list and the chief disciple of xutianzong, he must not be simple.


    "If you kill one of the alternate saints of xutianzong, you can''t hurt xutianzong. But if we can kill the chief disciple of xutianzong, what will xutianzong do? "


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkled and his killing machine splashed.


    He has now reached the stage of fitness, and has the power of the two hundred Horned Dragon. The strength of the general transformation of monks is not his opponent.


    With the help of all kinds of treasures, we may be able to kill Ma Tianyun today.


    After a few breaths, Murong Yu has made up his mind. So, he also soared up, followed Ma Tianyun and left Luoxing city.


    In this process, murongyu made a series of arrangements.


    "The chief disciple of xutianzong is going to challenge murongyu and fight outside the city soon."


    "Murong Yu has accepted the challenge and is leaving Luoxing city."


    "Ma Tianyun is the super strong man in the list of dragon and Phoenix. Can he kill Murong Yu, who even Xue Chen in the list of dragon and Phoenix can''t kill? I''m looking forward to it. "


    "If Ma Tianyun kills Murong Yu, does it mean that his strength is stronger than Xue Chen, the third in the dragon and Phoenix list?"


    "Whether it can be killed or not, this battle will be wonderful. Murongyu has been hunted down all the time, but he can escape every time. I don''t know if he can escape this time? "


    "Isn''t murongyu relying on his magic weapon of space? Without that magic weapon of space, he is nothing! " Someone said with a sneer.


    For a moment, all kinds of arguments spread around the city, but countless monks rose up one after another and flew away towards the outside of the city.


    Shua!


    Murongyu, who was flying, suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, people were stunned at first, and then began to laugh.


    "Murongyu must have escaped without fighting."


    "After all, Ma Tianyun is the eighth super expert in the dragon and Phoenix list, and it''s normal for Murong Yu not to dare to fight. After all, Ma Tianyun came prepared. Murong yu should feel that he has no chance of winning, so he has to run away. "


    Just as these people were laughing, Murong Yu once again soared out of the city and flew away. After seeing murongyu, these mockers immediately closed their mouths.In the mountains tens of thousands of miles away from Luoxing City, Ma Tianyun stands on a high peak, facing the wind, quite like a man of virtue.


    At this time, Ma Tianyun was surrounded by countless monks. One by one, they came to see the decisive battle between Murong Yu and Ma Tianyun.


    Murongyu came down from the sky and stood on another peak in opposition to Ma Tianyun.


    "You have achieved so much in only ten years of cultivation. You have very good qualifications. If you are given enough time, you may surpass me. But you don''t have that chance. Today is your day. "


    Looking at murongyu, Ma Tianyun is still indifferent, even his look has never changed.


    "I killed your brother."


    Murongyu looked at Ma Tianyun, slowly appeared a smile on his face, suddenly said.


    As soon as Ma Tianyun''s body was shocked, his eyes suddenly shot at Murong Yu with two frightening gods. A torrent of killing intention rushed to Murong Yu, intending to suppress Murong Yusheng to death.


    Murong Yu sneered in his heart.


    Ma Tianyun is indifferent. He never changes his face. He is just pretending. When he met Ma Tianyun for the first time in Luoxing City, Murong Yu felt the killing and hatred from Ma Tianyun.


    It is said that Ma Tianyun''s favorite is his only brother Ma Tiancheng. Ma Tiancheng was killed by Murong Yu. He wanted to slap Murong Yu to death, and his hatred soared to the sky. In the face of murongyu, but also to maintain indifference?


    Therefore, Murong Yu just casually uttered a word, which destroyed the atmosphere that Ma Tianyun could create and broke his calm state of mind.


    "After I killed Ma Tiancheng at that time, I told him that I would soon reunite you two brothers. Today, I''ll send you down to join your brother. " Murong Yu sneered in his heart and said at the same time.


    "Arrogance and ignorance." Ma Tianyun sneers, one hand out, will attack.


    However, at this time, there were waves of terrible power from afar, and at the same time, there were bursts of angry voices.


    "You golden gorilla, I''ll eat you today." A rough voice came, followed by waves of terrible power.


    Everyone was so surprised that even Ma Tianyun couldn''t help but look over.


    I saw from the direction of falling star city, there are two breath of terror is quickly rushed over. In the void, two rays of light, one black and one gold, are flying fast. In this process, they fight, the forces of terror will be nearby the void are broken, where the mountains on the ground were directly razed to the ground.


    "You dead dog, I''ll kill you and eat black dog meat!" A sound like thunder came, and a big golden ape was holding a golden stick like Optimus Prime. It was fierce and open.


    On the other side of the ape is a big black dog like a mountain. The black air on the big black dog lingers, and a fierce breath comes out, which frightens the world.


    And the most frightening thing is the big black dog''s attack.


    Hand claw beat out, void jump to pieces, the mountain was annihilated. But this is not the most amazing, the most amazing is its big mouth.


    With a big mouth open and a click, void is bitten off. Originally good void suddenly showed a huge hole, very terrible.


    "These two monsters are powerful monsters in the transformation period." Seeing these two monsters fighting, the friars nearby suddenly changed their faces.


    "Is it this cheap dog with a dirty exit?"


    However, some people in the crowd saw the friar of big black dog in the immortal tomb at that time. When they heard that the classic exit of big black dog was dirty, they immediately recognized the identity of big black dog.


    These people immediately gnash their teeth at the big black dog. After all, the big black dog''s mouth is too cheap. For a moment, many friars knew that the big black dog had a murderous heart.


    However, no one dares to fight against the big black dog. After all, there is an old man beside the big black dog, who plays as a pig and eats a tiger. His strength is very terrible.


    Maybe the old guy is nearby. If someone attacks the big black dog, the old guy may attack. If they unite with the big black dog, these people think that they are not their opponents.


    Boom!


    The fire eye golden ape smashed a stick and smashed a mountain below. Some monks who could not escape were also killed by Shengsheng.


    And the big black dog is even more terrifying. The ferocious dog opened its mouth and swallowed countless mountains and many monks directly.The fierce power of the two powerful monsters, and the nearby friars often stepped back for fear that they would be affected by the fish in the pond. However, these two monsters are flying towards murongyu and Ma Tianyun.


    Ma Tianyun''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he looked at the big black dog and the fire eyed golden ape who were coming towards him. However, he did not leave, but still stood on the peak, relying on his strong strength.


    However, Murong Yu, who is opposite Ma Tianyun, has already sacrificed a void mirror, suspended on the void and blocked the void.


    See, Ma Tianyun is disdain of cold hum, heart thought Murong feather greedy life afraid of death.


    "Gorilla, don''t run. Your dog is going to eat you." At this time, big black dog has been close to Ma Tianyun and murongyu. At first, he roared, then opened his mouth to fire eye golden ape. Even Murong Yu and Ma Tianyun were covered in his mouth and bit it down.

 Chapter 289

    Big black dog''s eyes flashed a cold awn, suddenly turned his head, gave up attacking fire eye golden ape, but bit Ma Tianyun hard.


    All these big black dogs are very secretive. After all, what he pursues is the fire eye golden ape. But the fire eye golden ape is very close to Ma Tianyun.


    Looking at it this way, no one found out whether the big black dog''s target was the flaming eye golden ape or Ma Tianyun.


    Looking at the big black dog, he bit into the void and covered himself with it. As the party''s Ma Tianyun face slightly changed, then the heart broke out endless murder.


    Let''s not say whether the big black dog''s goal is himself or not. Even if it''s not him, it will only affect him. Ma Tianyun will also kill him. After all, no matter who they are, they will be upset and fight back when they are attacked by others.


    Therefore, Ma Tianyun gave a cold hum and hit back. He put out his big hand and clapped it up to meet the big black dog. He wanted to slap the big black dog to death.


    "Dead dog, die for me!"


    At this time, the fire eye golden ape gave a violent drink and hit the big black dog with a stick. However, in the process, the golden stick of fire eye golden ape suddenly turned a bend and directly hit Ma Tianyun.


    "The target of these two monsters is themselves."


    Ma Tianyun was angry and finally reacted. Although I don''t know why these two monsters want to kill themselves, he has already started to kill himself.


    With the other hand, he punched the golden stick that the flaming eye golden ape had smashed.


    Boom!


    The two sides met each other in an instant, and the terrible impact broke out. Suddenly, their three empty spaces, including the mountains, were directly smashed by the terrible impact at the first time.


    On the one hand, he came prepared, but on the other hand, he rushed to fight. In addition, fire eye golden ape and big black dog are not weak. As a result, the big black dog and the fire eyed golden ape were just blown away.


    But Ma Tianyun was also blown out, and his mouth was sprayed with blood. Under the attack of two powerful monsters, even Ma Tianyun will be injured.


    However, it''s just injury. With the strength of big black dog and fire eye golden ape, they can''t kill him.


    Ma Tianyun was furious in his heart, and his endless murders rose up in the sky. His intention to kill was filled with terror. At this moment, a very strong sense of danger came from behind him.


    Ma Tianyun was surprised, the first time is a backhand clap out.


    Boom!


    The power of terror broke out, and the magic weapon from the sneak attack was blown out by him. However, Ma Tianyun also screamed, and his big hand disappeared instantly.


    Ma Tianyun is more and more angry in his heart. A shock of strength shatters the arm. Just now, when he clapped it with his backhand, although he flew the magic weapon of sneak attack, the strange power contained in the magic weapon also burned his arm into powder.


    What''s more, those terrible forces spread quickly along his broken hand towards his body. If he doesn''t break his own hand, his body will be burned to powder.


    With a move of heart, Ma Tianyun will leave here in a flash. But the next moment, he was shocked to find that the void here had been blocked and could not be moved.


    "Murongyu!"


    Ma Tianyun roared. This is the magic power of the void mirror. Associate with Murong Yu''s sacrifice of the void mirror, Ma Tianyun thought Murong Yu was greedy for life and afraid of death, but did not expect that the other party was for this moment.


    All this is directed by murongyu. The two monsters are also arranged by Murong Yu for Ma Tianyun.


    Ma Tianyun was furious and roared, and his breath began to rise, more and more terrible.


    "Ma Tianyun, die for me!"


    Murongyu once again sacrificed the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod, and directly killed Ma Tianyun. Just now, he used the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron to attack and destroy Ma Tianyun''s hand.


    At the same time, the fire eye golden ape and the big black dog have rushed to Ma Tianyun again.


    Boom


    With the outbreak of terrifying power, Murong Yu and his three men launched the strongest means to kill Ma Tianyun. Ma Tianyun is the chief disciple of xutianzong. He is the eighth super strong man in the dragon and Phoenix list. Even though he was injured first and killed by murongyu, he is still very brave.


    I saw that he was murderous, his spirit was bright, and his terrible breath was like the tide. One punch and one foot, the void is constantly broken.


    "What the hell is going on?"Seeing that the front four people were fighting a world shattering battle, the nearby friars didn''t react for a moment.


    "Murongyu and the two monsters are in a group. Murongyu wants to kill the chief disciple of xutianzong." Someone finally responded.


    "Murongyu''s strength is good, but Ma Tianyun''s strength is more powerful. Although injured first, but Ma Tianyun at this time is a faint pressure murongyu three. Murong Yu three people join hands unexpectedly is not his match, really is terror


    "Not necessarily. Murongyu is extremely cunning and resourceful. How can he take such a big risk if he is not sure? "


    "See, I believe there will be results soon."


    Bang!


    Murongyu punches Ma Tianyun out directly. However, he was also pedaled by Ma Tianyu.


    A burst of huge force comes, murongyu whole person is hit immediately fly out. In the process, he even saw his own bones broken.


    His body has been comparable to the immortal, and even a few bones have been broken. We can imagine how terrible Ma Tianyun''s power is.


    If not for the help of fire eye golden ape and big black dog, Murong Yu would have been defeated long ago.


    But even so, they are not Ma Tianyun''s rivals. At this time, although the fire eye golden ape and the big black dog roared and killed Ma Tianyun, they would have been smashed if their bodies were not very strong.


    "Today, Ma Tianyun must die!"


    Murong Yu murmured in his heart, stepped on the word Jue, and rushed up again.


    Shua!


    A huge streamer appeared above murongyu''s head. It was full of evil and gloomy Qi. It''s the spirit calling flag captured from Ma Tiancheng.


    "Ma Tianyun, this flag is your brother''s magic weapon, and he was killed by me, and his soul was swallowed by the flag. Today I''m going to see you with your brother. " At the same time, the soul summoning flag is quickly shaken by Murong Yu, and a force rushes directly to Ma Tianyun, trying to tear Ma Tianyun''s soul out of the body.


    Ma Tianyun was shocked. He was even more angry when he looked up and saw the flag.


    "Die for me!"


    Ma Tianyun roared and hit with a fist. The sky fell apart and he bombarded Murong Yu with a swift and violent attack. The power of terror broke out, and the void was constantly annihilated.


    Murong Yu sneer, step on the word formula, instantly avoid the attack of Ma Tianyun.


    After the strength breakthrough, murongyu''s speed has been comparable to the blink. The void here is blocked, but Ma Tianyun can''t move in a flash. Unable to blink, Ma Tianyun''s speed is still not slow, but far less than Murong Yu.


    Ah!


    The power of the soul summoning flag finally attacks Ma Tianyun and begins to pull Ma Tianyun''s soul madly, making him scream repeatedly. At the same time, the attack of big black dog and fire eye golden ape is more and more sharp.


    The flag of evocation, the tripod of heaven and earth.


    When there was only one heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron, those Yin and Yang fire already made Ma Tianyun very scared. Although with a strong force, we can''t make the heaven and earth Yinyang cauldron close to us, but it also makes Ma Tianyun spend part of his mind to deal with the heaven and earth Yinyang cauldron.


    At this time, there are more soul flags. The power of the flag is more terrifying than that of the heaven and earth tripod.


    Although the fire of yin and Yang is said to burn the whole world, it is also a visible and qualitative fire. However, the power of the flag is intangible and can not be prevented at all.


    As soon as the flag came out, Ma Tianyun felt the pressure doubled. In particular, the power of the flag constantly bombards his soul, making his soul tremble and tremble.


    The soul is the root of a life. The soul has been severely attacked. Naturally, Ma Tianyun''s attack and even his strength have been greatly affected.


    Especially murongyu''s attack of one man and two beasts is still so sharp.


    Bang!


    The fire eye golden ape smashed Ma Tianyun''s head with a stick, and the power of terror almost smashed Ma Tianyun''s head to pieces. But Ma Tianyun also has a powerful magic weapon to block most of the attacks.


    Otherwise, his head would be smashed with a stick. But even so, Ma Tianyun was also smashed into the ground.


    Ma Tianyun''s head roared and lost consciousness.


    But just for a moment, Murong Yu, big black dog and even fire eyed golden ape seized the opportunity and poured their power to Ma Tianyun.


    Just in a moment, Murong Yu and his three men made hundreds of thousands of attacks. Ma Tianyun, who killed him directly, roared and was hurt again.Ma Tianyun was very angry at this time and roared.


    First, he was beaten by big black dog and fire eye golden ape, and suffered a little injury. Then he was attacked by murongyu and his hand was destroyed. Since then, his strength has dropped by at least 30%.


    In order to be killed by the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron, he divided part of his strength to resist the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron. In the end, part of the force was divided to resist the attack of the spirit flag.


    As a result, his strength has dropped by at least 50%.


    It''s not murongyu''s match at all.


    "Great diamond wheel seal!"


    Murong Yu roared and hit Ma Tianyun with a seal formula like a holy mountain. At the same time, he is struggling to urge the spirit flag, crazy attack and kill to Ma Tianyun. And the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod is like a shadow attached to the shape of the continuous pursuit of Ma Tianyun, want to kill him.

 Chapter 290

    Under murongyu''s crazy attack of one man and two beasts, and the void is blocked, it can''t move in a flash. For a while, Ma Tianyun, the chief disciple of xutianzong, was in constant danger.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Both the big black dog''s attack and the fire eyed golden ape''s attack are very violent. If Ma Tianyun is in the whole province, the attack of big black dog may not hurt him.


    But now Ma Tianyun has been hurt. Under the crazy attack of murongyu and the strong attack of heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod and soul summoning flag, Ma Tianyun''s strength has been reduced by at least half.


    Only 50% of the strength of the peak, Ma Tianyun''s strength is still very terrible, if you are an ordinary master in the transformation period, you can''t get close to him at all.


    However, Murong Yu is not an ordinary expert. Especially the big black dog and the fire eye golden ape, the existence of the demon king level, is not only powerful, but also terrifying.


    A paw is patted out, and the sky is falling apart. It is patted on Ma Tiancheng''s body, and his bones will be broken. And the golden stick of fire eye golden ape is more powerful and powerful. It''s like a holy mountain. It strikes Ma Tianyun and makes him miserable.


    Had it not been for Ma Tianyun''s treasure to protect his body, his body would have been smashed by big black dog and fire eye golden ape.


    "Well, isn''t it a layer of tortoise skin? Why is it so hard to fight? " During the war, the big black dog broke out frequently and was very upset.


    Although Ma Tianyun has been beaten by them, Ma Tianyun is covered by a light blue light. It was this light blue light that resisted the attack of the three major parts of them, making them unable to kill Ma Tianyun.


    However, under the attack of murongyu, the light blue light has quickly faded. I''m afraid I can''t support it.


    Sure enough, not long after, with the fire eye golden ape smashed with a stick, bang, the blue light on Ma Tianyun was completely broken.


    The magic weapon was broken, Ma Tianyun immediately screamed.


    Unlike other experts, Ma Tianyun doesn''t have many powerful magic weapons such as immortal tools. Because he doesn''t need it at all. His strength is enough to walk in the world of Xiuzhen.


    If you meet those powerful enemies, you are not your opponent. Even if you have powerful magic weapons, it is futile. Therefore, apart from a body protecting immortal weapon, he has no powerful immortal weapon any more.


    If it is normal, even if Murong Yu has the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod and the soul summoning flag, the three of them are not Ma Tianyun''s opponents, and will eventually be killed by Ma Tianyun.


    However, Murong Yu shows a sneak attack. He first cuts off one of Ma Tianyun''s arms and cuts off part of his accomplishments. And then he used the spirit flag and the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron to suppress another part of his power.


    The most important thing is that the three of them are very violent, making Ma Tianyun unable to leave the void blocked by the void mirror. Finally led to this scene, Ma Tianyun was suppressed by murongyu.


    "Ma Tianyun, don''t try to resist. I will send you to join your brother today." Murongyu sneers, one by one, the big diamond wheel prints are constantly beating out.


    No matter murongyu''s attack or big black dog''s or fire eye''s golden ape''s attack, Ma Tianyun could not be killed for a while. What worries Ma Tianyun is the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron and the soul calling flag.


    In particular, the flag constantly tugs at his soul, which makes his soul shudder and almost makes Ma Tianyun collapse.


    "Do your best to kill him in the shortest possible time." Murong Yu gave a loud shout, and instead of attacking, he began to urge the spirit calling flag with all his strength.


    On the other side, the big black dog and the fire eyed golden ape are even more fierce.


    The earth trembles and the sky shakes.


    The battle between two men and two beasts was very terrible. The world collapsed and broke. It''s earth shaking.


    But their fighting was earth shaking, but it was not as startling as the people watching from afar.


    At the moment, the monks were shocked by the battle ahead. Especially seeing Ma Tianyun being suppressed by murongyu, these people can''t help but be stunned.


    After all, Ma Tianyun is the eighth super existence in the dragon and Phoenix list, but now he is so vulnerable! Although murongyu has this advantage by sneak attack, it is murongyu''s strength after all.


    "It seems that Ma Tianyun will have a tragedy today." Someone said so.


    "Ma Tianyun is the eighth best player in the dragon and Phoenix list. Although he is being suppressed now, he must have some backhand. Maybe murongyu was killed by them, not necessarily. "


    "There is no doubt that Ma Tianyun will die." Someone said with great certainty."Sure to die?" Someone sneered, "Ma Tianyun is the chief disciple of xutianzong, one of the top ten sects. He is not only powerful, but also has a high status. How can he be killed so easily?"


    "Look at this, what''s Ma Tianyun''s bottom card?" Someone said in a deep voice.


    In the distance, Ma Tianyun was very embarrassed, bleeding all over, and was killed more miserable. It''s just that this guy deserves to be a super strong man of the young generation. He''s still alive after being killed for so long.


    Even if murongyu uses the soul summoning flag, he can''t be killed. It can be imagined that Ma Tianyun''s soul must also be very strong.


    The stronger the strength, the stronger the soul.


    But no matter how powerful the soul is, it will be attacked by the wake flag. The more powerful the soul is, the more able it is to resist the attack of the flag. However, no matter how powerful the soul is, it will surely die if the flag of evocation keeps attacking.


    Unless Ma Tianyun runs away. But now it seems that murongyu has trapped him.


    "Today, you must all die, all die!" Ma Tianyun roared, and his light soared to the sky. He was very angry.


    "You bastard, there''s so much bullshit on the verge of death. You''ll be swallowed up by your big dog later." Big black dog angrily drinks, a dog paw mercilessly pats on Ma Tianyun''s head, almost pats Ma Tianyun''s head to pieces.


    Ma Tianyun was angry: "you beast, I''ll kill you first!"


    At the same time, Ma Tianyun ignores the fire eye golden ape and murongyu''s attack, and goes straight to kill the big black dog.


    Big black dog is not afraid, barking, into a black light rushed up, and Ma Tianyun fight up.


    "If you don''t get angry, you will treat me as a sick cat. You little white face, I won''t beat you to death." The big black dog, with his hands and feet at the same time, killed Ma Tianyun fiercely.


    At this time, Murong Yu is a little worried.


    This battle has taken a long time. It has already alarmed many strong people nearby. More and more strong people have come.


    If Ma Tianyun can''t be killed, someone will step in and go, and Ma Tianyun''s previous achievements will be wasted.


    "We must kill Ma Tianyun as soon as possible! Only a part of the power can be exposed. " Murongyu clenched his teeth, and at the same time, he sent out a voice: "all chaos members listen to the order..."


    "Ma Tianyun is in danger. If xutianzong doesn''t have a strong one here, he will die today." Seeing that Ma Tianyun was more and more seriously injured, the monks in the distance shook their heads and thought that Ma Tianyun might be killed today.


    "Murongyu is very powerful, and he also hurt Ma Tianyun by sneak attack. But it''s just a shot. You want to kill him? But it''s impossible. " An old friar light says.


    "You seem quite sure?" Someone nearby came and inquired.


    The old monk gave a faint smile: "don''t you know the Taoist priest? For example, the young generation of super strong men and monks with talent will send a Taoist protector to protect them. "


    "With Ma Tianyun''s strength and status, his strength as a Taoist protector must be terrible. Now Ma Tianyun has been badly damaged. If I guess correctly, it''s time for his Taoist protector to take action. "


    "The guardian?"


    Everyone around is at a loss and has never heard of it. I''m not sure what the old monk said.


    "Enough, that''s it."


    Not long after the old monk''s voice had just fallen, a faint, slightly old voice appeared in the world. At the same time, a big hand came out from the jiuxiao. It was full of terror and took pictures of murongyu.


    "At last."


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed.


    It must be Ma Tianyun''s protector. At least one step immortal''s strong person, this kind of strong person one palm may pat dead Murong feather.


    Now the only thing murongyu can do is to give up killing Ma Tianyun and run away immediately. Otherwise, he will be killed by Ma Tianyun''s protector.


    However, although murongyu''s face changed slightly, he didn''t have the idea of running away, and even less the idea of fear.


    At this time, Ma Tianyun''s eyes burst out with a bright light.


    He knew it was his protector. He knew that his Taoist protector would take action at the critical moment. Therefore, even though he was almost killed by murongyu''s three brothers, he didn''t run away and was not frightened.


    It''s because he has confidence in the strength of his caretakers.


    "You are all going to die today." Ma Tianyun sneered and his breath began to soar. It seems that with the appearance of the Taoist priest, his strength has also been improved."You''re happy too soon. Your father''s Taoist priest will help, but he can''t save your life. " Murong Yu sneers.


    Ma Tianyun disdains it.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the giant hand appeared, a giant hand appeared again in the distant sky. Across the void, blocking Ma Tianyun''s hands.


    "To die." The Taoist priest of Ma Tianyun was so angry that he took a slap and hit the big hand that suddenly appeared. Break half of the sky.


    "Ha ha, these are the games of the younger generation. We old guys don''t have to get involved." A laugh came, and another big hand came out of the crowd to meet the big hand photographed by Taoist guard Ma Tianyun.


    Seeing this, Ma Tianyun was surprised, and Murong Yu was also surprised. It''s just that what surprised him is still behind

 Chapter 291

    Bang!


    The void is broken fiercely, and the breath of terror comes out, which is shocking. A big hand came out of the void to meet the Taoist priest who was facing Ma Tianyun.


    This is the third one to do it.


    Three caretakers are the caretakers of Ma Tianyun. Obviously, these people want Ma Tianyun to die.


    Ma Tianyun is the chief disciple of xutianzong. He has great strength and ranks third in the dragon and Phoenix list. This level of strong, unless the existence of those old monster level hand, the younger generation rarely can kill them.


    However, the strong men of these major sects can''t make a move. Otherwise, once discovered, it will definitely lead to a war between the two sects.


    At that time, the whole Xiuzhen world will be bloodied.


    However, they can''t do it, but they don''t want to see the disciples of other schools grow up. Therefore, when murongyu saw that it was possible to kill Ma Tianyun, these Taoist protectors took action.


    They did not directly kill Ma Tianyun, and even did not interfere in the fighting between murongyu and the two sides. They just need to stop Ma Tianyun''s protector temporarily, so that he can''t rescue Ma Tianyun in time.


    At that time, Ma Tianyun was killed, it has nothing to do with them. Moreover, even at that time, xutianzong would only find murongyu''s trouble.


    As a result, when the first one intercepted, several of them followed.


    "You want to die! Are you going to start a war between xutianzong and you? " The Taoist priest of Ma Tianyun is very angry. He roars to break through the blockade and rescue Ma Tianyun.


    "Ha ha, what do you say? We just want to get together with you. Let''s not get involved in the fight between those young people. " A Taoist priest laughs, but his hand is very sharp, and the fight between one palm and one punch is broken. It seems that it''s not just a block.


    It seems that he still wants to kill the Taoist priest.


    After all, the strength of the Taoist priest is also ranked in the top of the sect. If the Taoist priest is also killed today, and the chief disciple of xutianzong is also killed, then xutianzong will be seriously damaged.


    That''s what they want to see. It is their favorite thing to trample on other sects.


    Ma Tianyun''s caretakers roared and quickly improved their strength. However, they were stopped by the caretakers of the strong young generation of several other sects. They were unable to break through their blockade and had to be anxious.


    At this time, on the other side of the battlefield, Ma Tianyun is also roaring.


    When he saw that someone was blocking his guard''s hand, he felt that it was not good.


    Obviously, today these people want to die. In addition to murongyu, there may be Xue Chen, a strong young generation of major sects.


    On the surface, these people have no hatred, but if they have the chance, they won''t mind stabbing Ma Tianyun in the back.


    If murongyu can''t kill him, then those strong young people will surely do the same. After all, today is the best chance to kill Ma Tianyun. If you miss this opportunity and want to kill Ma Tianyun, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    Ma Tianyun naturally knows the current crisis.


    See him roar repeatedly, constantly improve their own strength, want to break through murongyu three blockade, escape. However, the terror of the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron and the soul summoning flag made him very afraid, and he could not play a more powerful role, so he could not escape the killing of murongyu.


    However, at this time, murongyu three people are also a little embarrassed. Murong Yu is still good, because no matter what injury he suffers, he will recover in the shortest time and return to the peak.


    But the big black dog and the fire eye golden ape have been bombarded with blood. Their bodies were very powerful, but they were also injured, and they burst out shocking wounds.


    We can imagine how terrible Ma Tianyun''s strength is. This is only Ma Tianyun can only play half of the strength of the relationship, if he can play the peak power, murongyu three are not his opponents.


    However, murongyu''s carefully designed sneak attack doomed him to be defeated today.


    Murongyu controls the heaven and earth, and the Yin and Yang cauldron suppresses Ma Tianyun. At the same time, the void above them suddenly split a crack.


    A big hand, like a mountain, came out of the void. The power of terror was like the tide. It shattered everything within thousands of miles. Even the sky was crushed."Ma Tianyun, die!"


    Murongyu roared, and immediately, the big hand appeared out of thin air with terrible power to Ma Tianyun.


    Ma Tianyun was shocked, and his face showed a look of astonishment. At this moment, a strong sense of death rose from the bottom of his heart.


    He knew that if he could not stop the big hand, he would die today.


    Bang!


    The big hand quickly pressed down, and the terrible power crushed the void mirror which had been suspended above their heads.


    Ma Tianyun roared. At this moment, he completely gave up his cultivation against the soul summoning flag and the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron. He raised his strength to the limit and killed the big hand photographed on the sky.


    Bang!


    The forces of both sides collided rapidly. Ma Tianyun''s all-out strength is not easy to attack, even before hitting the big hand, he has been crushed by the endless power of the big hand.


    With a cry, big hands quickly took pictures with the prestige of destroying heaven and earth.


    Ma Tianyun roared, his body swayed and disappeared in a blink.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the big hand has been shot fiercely, but it is Li Hao that makes Ma Tianyun leave here smoothly. Although the pressure of the big hand is terrible, without the virtual sky mirror to block the void, Ma Tianyun is able to blink.


    It''s just that although Ma Tianyun blinked away for the first time, he just didn''t feel well. In the moment of his blink, the terrible power of his big hand smashed half of his body!


    It forced him out of the void.


    Bang!


    Fire eye gold ape a blink rushed up, a stick will ma Tianyun to beat disabled. At the same time, big black dog''s paw also hit Ma Tianyun''s head, smashing half of his head.


    However, even so, Ma Tianyun is not dead.


    Murongyu''s face is cold, and he rushes up with his foot on the soldier''s word formula. He just grabs the flag with his hands and shakes it quickly. A way of evil Qi, the power of the dark hair out, strangle to Ma Tianyun.


    Half of the body, but half of the head has been broken. Although Ma Tianyun is immortal, he has been severely damaged. Facing murongyu and others, he has no power to fight back.


    As soon as the flag shakes, Ma Tianyun''s soul is pulled out of the body.


    Ma Tianyun died!


    At the same time, on the other side, Ma Tianyun''s Taoist guard fought hard and finally broke through the blockade of several Taoist guards.


    However, at this time, he happened to see Ma Tianyun''s body fall from the void.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Seeing that Ma Tianyun was dead, the Taoist protectors of the major sects who had blocked him took back the attack at the same time. They want to kill Ma Tianyun, but why don''t they want murongyu to die?


    Now that Ma Tianyun has been killed, naturally they will not continue to block Ma Tianyun''s protector. They even hope that Ma Tianyun''s protector will kill murongyu.


    After all, the speed of murongyu''s rise is too fast, even more terrifying than Ma Tianyun''s generation.


    "Murongyu, you should die!" Ma Tianyun''s protector roared and disappeared in the same place. At the same time, a terrible hand appeared above the heads of murongyu and others. It was like thunder and lightning. It wanted to kill them.


    "Go


    Murongyu''s face changed greatly. He grabbed the big black dog and the fire eye golden ape one by one and rushed into the world of Hetu Luoshu. In this process, Murong Yu did not forget to use his strength to gather a big hand to take Ma Tianyun''s storage ring.


    "Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will kill you!"


    The Taoist priest of Ma Tianyun is very angry. His big hand blows out and breaks the void. He directly probes into the void and chases murongyu.


    Murongyu''s reaction speed is fast enough. After killing Ma Tiancheng, he immediately enters the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Hetu Luoshu world, the void disintegrates, three phantoms rush in quickly, but behind them is a giant hand.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The world of Hetu Luoshu closed in an instant, cutting off Ma Tianyun''s big hand, but even so, the big hand also hit murongyu three.


    Poof


    Three people gush blood wildly, like cotton wadding, was hit hard to fly out.Murong Yu didn''t dare to hesitate. With a move in his mind, they left Luoxing city.


    The strength of Ma Tianyun''s Taoist protector is so terrible that he was able to penetrate into the world of Hetu Luoshu and hurt murongyu.


    If the world of Hetu Luoshu had not closed for the first time and cut off Ma Tianyun''s big hand, I''m afraid murongyu would have been killed by him. Even Hetu Luoshu may be captured.


    Thus it can be seen that Hetu Luoshu is not the safest. As long as the enemy is strong enough, he can still enter the Hetu Luoshu!


    Unable to kill murongyu, Ma Tianyun''s Taoist protector roared, cleaned up Ma Tianyun''s body and left Luoxing city.


    "You are very good, very good. I will pay you back ten times and a hundred times what you have done today." At the time of leaving, Ma Tianyun''s caretakers gritted their teeth and said that the target was naturally those caretakers who stopped him.


    The chief disciple of xutianzong was killed. Murongyu really broke the sky this time!

 Chapter 292

    The chief disciple of xutianzong was killed. With the help of the Taoist priest, he was killed by a monk who only had the state of fit in full view!


    When the news spread all over the world in a short time, people were shocked and felt that the world was about to change.


    This day was pierced by murongyu.


    I don''t want to use it at all. Almost everyone can imagine xutianzong''s anger.


    Who is the chief disciple? He is one of the strongest members of the younger generation in a sect and one of the heirs of the next generation.


    Ma Tianyun is the strongest of the younger generation of Xutian sect. If there is no accident, as long as Zhuang Ningguang resigns as the leader, he will immediately become the leader of Xutian sect.


    It can be said that Ma Tianyun is the next patriarch.


    Moreover, Ma Tianyun has the talent of Tianzong. Although he did not take over the position of suzerain leader, he is also a person who may rise in xutianzong.


    Rise to immortality.


    This is the common wish of all the monks in the whole world.


    As a monk, who doesn''t want to become immortal? Enter the legendary fairyland? But it''s very difficult to soar. Even in hundreds of thousands of years, no one in Xiuzhen world could fly up.


    In xutianzong''s opinion, Ma Tianyun is very likely to ascend. Soon, he will be the first immortal to ascend in xutianzong for hundreds of thousands of years.


    There is a big gap between immortal and banbu immortal. If someone flies up, then this sect will naturally rise. And some people in the fairyland, xutianzong will become more and more powerful, and get more and more resources.


    In the future, there will be more and more immortals, which is the so-called "one person gets the right way, the dog and the rooster ascends to heaven".


    Even though Ma Tianyun has never been able to fly up, it is certain that he will become a half step immortal. As long as you become a half step immortal, you can protect xutianzong for hundreds of thousands of years.


    But all this is broken like a bubble. It broke when Ma Tianyun was killed.


    Xutianzong was furious immediately.


    Countless experts, even the older generation, left the sect one after another and began to search for murongyu''s trace in the Xiuzhen world. Once they found murongyu, they would kill him!


    Murong Yu had betrayed xutianzong before, and even killed xutianzong''s alternate son, which would not make xutianzong angry.


    After all, as one of the top ten sects, xutianzong has hundreds of thousands of disciples, and the death of an alternate son will not cause them any loss.


    But the death of Ma Tianyun, the chief disciple, made Xu Tianzong angry. He not only lost the strong man of the young generation, but also was beaten in the face by Murong Yu.


    What''s the difference between murongyu''s killing their chief disciple and his beating xutianzong face to face?


    Fury, fury nine days!


    Murongyu must die!


    The anger of xutianzong must be borne by murongyu. If murongyu can''t bear xutianzong''s anger, he will be burned clean by xutianzong''s anger.


    Murongyu killed Ma Tianyun by trickery, but his strength is not so strong. But Xu Tianzong did not underestimate him. This time, many Banxian and even Yibu Xianren of xutianzong left the sect to find murongyu.


    As for the monks in other realms of xutianzong, they are all searching for Murong Yu in the realm of cultivation.


    However, to the world''s surprise, this time xutianzong did not want murongyu in Xiuzhen world.


    In the past, he and Yuan xumen wanted Murong Yu, but in the end, they never got to the end.


    According to some people''s guess, this time the power of xutianzong has been fully mobilized. Even if they don''t need to be wanted, they can find murongyu.


    Murongyu must die, and he must die at the hands of xutianzong.


    The fury of xutianzong almost shocked the whole world of Xiuzhen. And murongyu shocked the world again.


    A monk who dares and has the ability to kill the chief of xutianzong only has the state of fit. Is he arrogant or has absolute confidence in himself?


    No matter what murongyu''s intention is, he will be remembered again in a short time.


    Not to mention the fury of xutianzong and the shock of the world.


    On that day, Murong Yu rushed into the world of Hetu Luoshu immediately after killing Ma Tianyun. However, Murong Yu did not expect that the strength of Ma Tianyun''s Taoist protector was so terrible that he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu with Murong Yu.In one hand, Murong Yu, big black dog and fire eye golden ape were all badly injured, and they all spat out blood! Had it not been for Hetu Luoshu''s cutting off Ma Tianyun''s big hand at the moment of closing, murongyu would have been killed.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The three bodies fell down from the void, just like tianjiangshen mountain, shaking the earth violently.


    There are three deep and invisible pits on the ground.


    After a long time.


    "It''s like the dog was almost killed." The curse of the big black dog came up from the bottom of the earth, and then the big black dog got up from the ground.


    However, at this time, the big black dog was very embarrassed. The original black and shiny dog hair was dull at this time, and even the dog hair in many places had fallen off, revealing shocking wounds with dog blood.


    At the meeting of climbing up, the big black dog was still puckering. It was obvious that one of his legs was interrupted.


    "* * *, it''s a big loss. My leg is broken and my bone is broken. Alas." Big black dog spewed out a mouthful of turbid air, lying on the ground, bleeding from the corner of his mouth. He really had no strength to walk.


    "He''s not."


    Soon after, a curse came from another pit, and the shape of the Flamingo ape appeared on the ground. Just like the big black dog, the fire eye golden ape is not much better. There are deep visible bone wounds all over the body, and the number of broken bones is unknown.


    "Dead dog, you''re not dead yet?" Fire eye golden ape caught a glimpse of the dead dog lying on one side pretending to be dead. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Woof! How could you die so easily? But you should die quickly. Let your dog eat you. Maybe you can repair the injury. "


    "Dead dog, do you believe I beat you to death with a stick?" Fire eye golden ape said in a rage.


    "Wang, you don''t believe me. If you have the ability, you can kill me." The big black dog played the scoundrel.


    There was anger in the eyes of the fire eye golden ape, and then he reluctantly lay on his back on the ground. Now, let alone killing the big black dog, it was extremely difficult to even move, not to mention picking up its golden stick, which was as heavy as a sacred mountain.


    The existence of the two demon king levels is like a dead dog lying on the ground at this time. They can''t even play. The injury was very serious.


    "I don''t know what happened to the Lord." Said the fire eyed ape suddenly.


    "The big dog was almost killed. I''m afraid the little body of Murong boy has already died." Tiangou bared his teeth and said.


    It doesn''t look down on murongyu. In fact, their bodies are a little stronger than murongyu. Even their bodies were almost destroyed, let alone murongyu?


    "Big black dog, I''m afraid I let you down. I''m fine at all."


    Before the big black dog''s voice fell, murongyu''s voice came.


    The big black dog and the fire eyed golden ape were surprised. It seemed that Murong Yu''s voice was not hurt. In surprise, they turned around and looked at murongyu.


    But see Murong feather at this time is dragon Jing tiger fierce a face smile of see to oneself two, which have hurt appearance?


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    The big black dog and the fire eyed golden ape were immediately shocked. How could murongyu not be hurt? It should be noted that although Ma Tianyun''s hand was shared by the three of them, murongyu was definitely more seriously injured than them.


    However, it''s only half a day. It seems that Murong Yu is totally OK. Is he OK or is his resilience amazing?


    Murongyu was seriously injured, much more serious than the two big black dogs, which they saw with their own eyes. But now, he is safe and sound, which only shows a problem. Murongyu''s resilience is terrible.


    In fact, as the big black dog and the fire eyed golden ape think.


    It''s true that murongyu was seriously injured, a little heavier than both of them.


    When he was slapped on his body by the Taoist priest Ma Tianyun, Murong Yu''s body, which had almost reached the level of immortal ware, was almost directly broken, and his bones were broken in an instant.


    If it were ordinary people, they would have been shot to ashes. However, murongyu''s body is so powerful that it can be compared with immortal tools.


    Of course, if murongyu takes a full blow from the Taoist priest Ma Tianyun, he will be shot dead. This time I didn''t die, because Hetu Luoshu cut off each other''s power in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    However, the tree of life''s ability to repair terror is reflected.After being blasted into the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu was like a pool of mud, unable to move at all, and his whole body was destroyed.


    But it''s only half a day.


    In half a day, under the repair of the tree of life, his body had recovered to its peak. Even after the recovery, the physical body is a step forward, more powerful than before. It''s a step closer to the immortal level.


    Murongyu was also shocked by the tree of life''s ability to repair terror. However, it is not surprising to think that the tree of life is the first life born between heaven and earth.


    As long as there is a tree of life, then he is almost immortal!


    But


    The Taoist protector of Ma Tianyun should be a super strong man at the level of banbu immortal. It is conceivable that Xu Tianzong attached great importance to Ma Tianyun.


    And murongyu can kill Ma Tianyun under the eyes of banbu immortal. It''s a fluke.

 Chapter 293

    Murong Yu put his hands on the big black dog and the fire eye golden ape. Countless leaves of the tree of life in the Dantian began to vibrate, and the green power of life constantly came out, overflowing Murong Yu''s Dantian. Through his meridians, they poured into the big black dog and the big black dog.


    The power of life is the most powerful force in the world. It has a terrible ability to repair.


    At this moment, the big black dog and the fire eyed golden ape were shocked to find that after these forces of life entered their own bodies, their bodies, meridians and bones were rapidly restored in places visible to the naked eye.


    Half a day later, their broken bones, meridians and bodies have been completely repaired.


    "What power is this?"


    Seeing his intact body, the big black dog and the fire eyed golden ape were shocked.


    The stronger the body is, the more difficult it is to heal after injury. They know that. Originally, even with their strength, it would take more than half a year for them to recover from the damage this time.


    But I didn''t expect that with the help of murongyu''s life force, he had recovered in less than half a day, and seemed to have made some improvement, which shocked them.


    "With such terrible recovery ability, it is almost impossible to fight." Shocked, the fire eye golden ape two appeared this idea.


    Unless murongyu is slapped into powder, or his power is consumed, murongyu is immortal. Of course, if the other side is too strong, murongyu will still die.


    It''s like Ma Tianyun, the Taoist protector. Although Murong Yu''s power of life is terrible, once he is against the strong man, Murong Yu will be slapped to death.


    Even his tree of life could be broken.


    Fire eye golden ape and big black dog look at murongyu in shock, with a complicated mood. The fire eyed golden ape, in particular, was a little happy at this time.


    Originally, I was with murongyu because murongyu took him out of the polar realm and saved his life. Murongyu''s strength is not enough to make the fire eye golden ape willing to stay with him.


    However, when seeing murongyu''s life power, the mentality of fire eye golden ape has changed a little.


    It shows murongyu''s wisdom to kill a strong man who is much stronger than him by means of stratagem. And with the power of life, as long as Murong Yu is careful not to fall in the middle, he is likely to fly up.


    Fairyland is the dream land of all friars, whether they are human friars or demons. Their goal is to fly to the fairyland and become immortal.


    Immortal not only has more powerful power, but also has a more long life!


    Powerful power and long life is the ultimate goal of all monks.


    "Maybe I will be able to fly to the fairyland and cross the fairyland with my Lord." So thought the fire eyed golden ape. It is not found, this time called the LORD called is so smooth.


    As for the big black dog on the other side, it just barked a few times. It has seen the existence of Xiandi at this level. Although it is surprised by murongyu, it is not as good as the fire eye golden ape.


    After dealing with the injuries of fire eye golden ape and big black dog, Murong Yu took back his hand.


    Although their strength is strong, but this battle is very difficult to win! With the help of sneak attack, all kinds of magic weapons, big black dog and fire eye golden ape, and all his strength, but even so, he is still not Ma Tianyun''s opponent.


    If it wasn''t for the sneak attack in advance, Ma Tianyun''s accomplishments would be reduced a lot. In addition to the role of the soul summoning flag and the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod, murongyu would not be his opponent at all.


    It can even be said that Murong Yu would not be able to kill Ma Tianyun if there were no heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod and soul summoning flag.


    Although the magic weapon is also a manifestation of personal strength, murongyu''s own strength is still too weak. Even, it is not murongyu''s power to kill.


    The last big hand is the power of all members of chaos. It was that palm that killed Ma Tianyun half to death, and finally he was killed by Murong Yu.


    "If all the strength of 100000 people are gathered together, even if they are immortal, they can be killed. It''s just, it''s too hard. " Murongyu pondered.


    The combined power of one hundred thousand chaotic members during the transformation period is very terrible. But it''s very difficult to control.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, Murong Yu can use their strength to kill Ma Tianyun, which is not as fierce as the last fight.


    "But it''s a fluke to kill Ma Tianyun." Murong said with a sigh.For example, Ma Tianyun, a strong young generation of the gate sect, will have a Taoist guard around them. These Taoist guardians are half immortals, one step immortals or half step immortals.


    The only task of these people is to protect them from falling.


    Usually, under normal circumstances, as long as these children are not in danger of their lives, their caretakers will not do anything. And fighting is the best way to train a person. Fighting is also the best way to build strength.


    Therefore, although Ma Tianyun was killed by murongyu three times, his Taoist guardians would not fight until his life was in danger.


    Only when Ma Tianyun''s life is in danger, can the guard do it.


    Originally, the Taoist priest was right to take action at this time, which could completely protect Ma Tianyun''s life. But I didn''t expect any other Taoist guards to intervene.


    It was these people''s intervention that led to Ma Tianyu''s fall.


    "In the future, it will be very difficult to kill these children, unless you can kill them with one blow." Murongyu shook his head and said.


    If you can''t kill with one blow, then the person''s protector will help, or even kill himself. Unless, as in the case of Ma Tianyun, there are other protectors to stop.


    However, this time Murong Yu is completely sneaking attack before it is possible to kill Ma Tianyun. It is basically impossible to repeat the old trick.


    "Unless you continue to strengthen your strength and can kill them with one blow, you will not be able to kill them in the future." Murongyu nodded with regret.


    It seems that this guy is addicted to killing the son of heaven.


    "I''m afraid that xutianzong''s anger has already burned the whole cultivation world. If it appears outside at this time, I''m afraid it will be pursued and killed by xutianzong''s strongmen." Murongyu pondered for a while, and decided not to appear in Xiuzhen world for the time being.


    After counting Ma Tianyun''s storage precepts, Murong Yu is surprised to find that Ma Tianyun is indeed the chief disciple of xutianzong. There are many spiritual veins in it, and even seven grade eight grade spiritual veins.


    Jiupin Lingmai is too few, even Ma Tianyun can''t have it.


    In addition, there are many other natural materials and local treasures, which make Murong Yu make a small fortune.


    In the following time, murongyu did not leave Hetu Luoshu.


    "After all, our strength is not strong enough, and our combat skills are less."


    Strength is not strong enough, unable to activate all kinds of magic weapons, unable to burst out more powerful power! Even if the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron and the heaven and earth bow and so on can only burst out one in a billion power.


    If the strength is more powerful, it can stimulate the greater power of these magic weapons, then it can easily kill Ma Tianyun, a strong man of this level.


    But Murong Yu does not know much about combat skills. He is greedy but not good. Because of this, Murong Yu did not practice more combat skills.


    Dragon elephant Prajna skill, big diamond wheel seal and tiger roaring emperor boxing. These tactics are not common skills.


    Needless to say, the power of the great diamond wheel seal is the corresponding handprint of the military formula in the nine character mantra.


    The Dragon elephant Prajna skill is not a common skill, especially the power of the last dark god Prajna.


    What surprised murongyu was Huxiao huangquan.


    This set of combat skills was obtained by Murong Yu from Murong family, which many people in Murong family had practiced. Originally, I just thought that this set of combat skills was just ordinary martial arts skills.


    At this time, as his strength improves, every time he uses this set of combat skills, the power of this set of combat skills becomes more and more terrifying.


    A roaring shock, and then roaring lake sea turn, three roaring, do roaring sky out, this is the tiger roaring emperor boxing! Is it possible to wipe out the sky with one blow after the cultivation?


    Originally, Murong Yu just laughed when he saw this formula, but now he thinks that this set of combat skills is really not simple. Maybe it really has the power to annihilate the sky.


    Two sets of combat skills, one fingerprint and many magic weapons are enough to make Murong Yu cross the world. As long as the strength is strong enough, even if you don''t need any combat skills, you can be invincible!


    ¡­¡­


    "Golden ape, are you sure the Lord of the polar realm has fallen asleep?" Murong Yu, big black dog and fire eye golden ape all stood together, and Murong Yu and big black dog looked at fire eye golden ape and said.


    The fire eyed golden ape nodded in affirmation: "at this time, the Lord of the polar realm has fallen asleep again."


    "This year is different." Murongyu pondered for a while, while the big black dog looked at the fire eyed golden ape fiercely: "golden gorilla, if anything happens, don''t blame me for eating you."The fire eyed golden ape is also worried. It is not sure whether the Lord of the polar realm has fallen asleep again. If they don''t fall asleep, they will be found as soon as they enter the polar realm.


    At that time, the Lord of the polar realm will take a picture, and the three of them will surely die. The Lord of the polar realm is much stronger than the Taoist protector of Ma Tianyun.


    "Once you find something wrong, you can enter Hetu Luoshu for the first time and leave the polar realm. No matter how powerful the Lord of the polar realm is, there is nothing you can do for us. Go to collect that nine grade spirit pulse first. " As he spoke, Murong Yu''s three figures suddenly appeared in the underground cave near Jiupin spirit vein in the polar realm.


    Boom!


    Just when they first appeared, a big hand appeared out of thin air, carrying a terrible power over the three of them, and quickly photographed.

 Chapter 294

    "The man who attacked Tiangou?"


    Murong Yu, big black dog and fire eye golden ape just appeared in the cave, ready to collect nine spirit veins. But I didn''t expect to be ambushed as soon as it appeared.


    Big hands spread all over the world, the power burst out was terrible, and the whole ground was crushed.


    Boom!


    The whole underground cave suddenly collapses, but the big hand is carrying the terror of destroying the sky and the earth, and takes a picture of murongyu and his three people in a flash.


    Murongyu three people suddenly surprised, but big black dog is a direct drink scold. Almost at the same time, Murong Yu''s power was raised to the limit in three moments, and he was bombarded out with one strike.


    Murongyu punches up into the sky, while big black dog''s paw rises against the wind and bumps into the big hand. As for the fire eye golden ape, he roared, swung the golden stick with both hands and smashed it out with one.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, under the attack of murongyu, the big hand was smashed directly. The power of terror broke out, and the earth within thousands of miles was smashed.


    A dull low roar came, and a middle-aged man not far in front of murongyu''s three men was shot out like a ray of light.


    This is a demon king who has been transformed and has great strength.


    The demons and beasts can be transformed into human form after being cultivated to a high level. Generally speaking, as long as the state of distraction is reached, it can be transformed into human form.


    But not all monsters are like this. No matter how powerful some monsters are, they are hard to transform. Moreover, some ancient exotic beasts and other extremely powerful demons are also very difficult to form.


    Just like the fire eye golden ape, this guy is already a demon king level existence, but there is no form.


    However, there is another situation in the demon clan. The descendants of some powerful demons can be transformed when they have no strength.


    For example, once a powerful demon of Xiandi level is born, his child can be transformed into shape!


    No matter what, all the monsters who can transform themselves are powerful. In front of this middle-aged man should also be regarded as the strong one in the demon king.


    "* * *, how dare you sneak on Mr. Tiangou? I don''t know what to do." In a fit of rage, Tengu blurted out his body, turned into a black light and rushed up.


    With a click, the big black dog opened his mouth and bit the middle-aged man demon king.


    On the other side, the fire eyed golden ape was also very angry.


    It said before that the Lord of the polar realm had fallen asleep, and it should be OK to enter the polar realm at this time. But his voice has not yet fallen, he has been attacked by the demon king. How can it be embarrassed?


    With a roar, he rushed up with a stick and hit the demon king.


    "Fire eye golden ape, you are a beast! You ran away. Do you know how many people you killed? " The middle-aged man looked at the fire eyed golden ape and gnashed his teeth. He wanted to eat the fire eyed golden ape.


    No wonder he was so angry and gnashing his teeth. This time, the fire eye golden ape was taken away from the polar realm by Murong feather, which made the awakened master of the polar realm furious.


    The main shock of the polar realm is absolutely the disaster of the polar realm.


    Many monsters suffered from reckless disasters, and even hundreds of demon kings were eaten alive by the Lord of the polar realm. One of them is the elder brother of the middle-aged man.


    Hundreds of demon kings have been eaten, and countless monsters have been killed by the main shock of the angry polar realm. The polar realm has suffered heavy losses. Especially those demon kings, they have killed countless powerful monsters.


    It should be noted that all along, although the polar realm wakes up once every 100 years, every time it wakes up, it will eat a monster of demon king level.


    In this way, there is only one demon king missing in the polar realm every 100 years. For the vast and unchanging realm of heaven, a demon king in a hundred years is of no importance at all.


    However, this time the fire eye golden ape''s escape, is to let the polar realm lose hundreds of demon kings in a day.


    Hundreds of demon kings are eaten, which is a great disaster for the polar realm. Even though these demon kings have nothing to do with most other demon kings.


    However, these hundreds of demon kings... In the past, they would be enough for the Lord of the polar realm to eat for tens of thousands of years.


    In tens of thousands of years, maybe some demon kings have exhausted their life and died.


    Moreover, the more demon kings there are, the less likely they will be eaten. Now there are no hundreds of demon kings all at once, which greatly increases their chances of being eaten.Therefore, all the demon kings in the whole polar realm hate the fire eye golden ape. The culprit of all this is the golden ape. If it had not escaped at the critical moment, there would not have been such a disaster in the extreme.


    However, what shocked these demon kings was why the fire eyed golden ape could escape from the extreme? Does it have secret means to get out of the polar realm?


    For a moment, countless demon kings who hate the fire eye golden ape are eager to find the fire eye golden ape, and then force it out of the polar realm, so that they can also leave this terrible place.


    After all, no one wants to be tied in the same place all his life, and no one wants to die.


    In fact, although it is a secret place, it is as vast as a world, just like the outside world.


    However, many demon kings live here, but they are always worried. If they are killed in the battle with the enemy, it''s OK. The key is that they don''t know when they will be eaten by the Lord of the polar realm.


    That''s the scariest thing.


    "* * *, how do you know we''re going to be there?" The big black dog patted a high mountain with one paw and asked at the same time.


    "Ha ha, fire eye golden ape, you all die! You dare to appear in the extreme! You don''t know that, do you? The whole demon king in the polar realm wants to kill you. I''ve sent out the information about your appearance, and I believe they will come soon. "


    The middle-aged man laughs and fights with Tiangou and Huoyan golden ape.


    "You want to die!"


    The fire eyed golden ape roared, and the gold stick in his hand was just like Optimus Prime, which was beaten to pieces by its dancing.


    Murongyu didn''t do it. Although the middle-aged man was powerful, he was just between the big black dog and the fire eyed golden ape.


    Now the big black dog and the fire eyed golden ape join hands, it is only a matter of time before it is killed.


    "Golden ape, how many demon kings are there in the polar realm." Murongyu asked casually.


    "The polar realm is vast. It''s not clear how many demon kings there are, but it''s estimated that there are thousands of demon kings nearby." The fire eye golden ape beat the middle-aged man out with a stick and said at the same time.


    "Thousands of demon kings." Even Murong Yu couldn''t help but look slightly at one side.


    The demon king in the realm of cultivation is actually the realm of the transformation period of the human friars. However, as we all know, under the same realm, the monster is stronger than the human friars.


    At least the friars in the middle of the transformation of the human race can be called the demon king.


    There are thousands of demon kings who are equivalent to the friars in the middle stage of transformation. Their strength is certainly much stronger than that of the friars in the middle stage of transformation. If they kill at the same time


    Murong Yu shakes his head. They can''t be the opponents of so many demon kings. Only 100000 members can be released. However, the members of chaos are only monks in the early stage of metamorphosis. Fighting with these powerful demon kings will certainly cause some damage.


    Losing one is a huge damage. Murongyu doesn''t want chaos members to have even one loss.


    "You two quickly kill them, and we''ll get out of here as soon as we get rid of this Jiupin spirit pulse."


    "You still want to leave? It''s late. " The middle-aged man laughs, if the shape is crazy to the fire eye golden ape''s violent attack, unexpectedly is does not have the defense, all is the attack.


    Murong Yu shakes his head. The three of them want to leave the polar realm. The demon king of the polar realm can''t stop them. Unless there is a very strong presence in the demon king.


    Although I don''t understand why the demon king knows that he will be here, Murong Yu just thinks he happens to be here. After all, it was the headquarters of chaos in the polar realm before. As long as you have the heart, you can find the underground caves here.


    Moreover, murongyu has array in many places of the polar realm. He can instantly appear in other places.


    Because of their fighting, the forces of terror have shattered the earth thousands of miles around. The original ambush in the depths of the ground Jiupin spirit pulse has also been revealed.


    The big hand came out and grasped the huge spiritual pulse directly.


    Feeling murongyu''s meaning, the Jiupin spirit pulse, which was originally like a river, began to churn violently to escape murongyu''s seal.


    However, although Jiupin Lingmai is powerful, murongyu''s strength is not bad.


    When the power burst out, Jiupin spirit pulse could not resist at all, but could only struggle and shrink quickly. Finally, it was sealed by Murong Yu and accepted into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Die


    At the same time, the fire eye golden ape roared, hit the middle-aged man''s head with a stick, and smashed the middle-aged man''s head to pieces."Woof The big black dog barked, opened his mouth and swallowed the demon king directly.


    "Let''s go."


    Murongyu rose into the air and rushed into the depths of the polar realm.


    "Lord, those demon kings must have come here now. Aren''t we bumping into them Fire eye golden ape came up, some worried said.


    "What are you afraid of? I''ll take one. If you''re afraid of death, go back by yourself. " Eat a demon king, big black dog body and mind is comfortable, came over to turn over that pair of dogs, eyes on fire, golden ape said.


    "Where am I afraid?" said the flaming golden ape


    "Gaga, fire eye golden ape, you are here as expected." At this time, a voice of Yin measurement came. At the same time, a big hand came out of the forest on the ground. Through hundreds of millions of time and space, it went straight to the fire eye golden ape.

 Chapter 295

    The fire eyed golden ape was furious and hit out with a stick.


    "Woof


    The big black dog even yelled, shook his body and suddenly became the size of a mountain. The dog''s mouth was as fierce as a black hole.


    With a loud bang, the fire eye golden ape held the big hand in the air with a stick. The powerful force almost shattered the big hand.


    Meanwhile, the big black dog bit it off. Suddenly, with a click, the void thousands of miles around, together with the big hand, was directly bitten to pieces by the big black dog, and finally swallowed by it.


    "To die." There was a roar in the distance of the forest. It was obvious that the owner of the big hand was very upset when he saw that his big hand was destroyed in an instant.


    "Get rid of this." After swallowing the powerful hand of the demon king, the big black dog gave a strange cry and suddenly rose into the air. He opened his mouth again in the void and bit the whole forest below.


    On the other side, the flaming eye golden ape smashed the sky with a stick, hit the sky with a stick, and smashed the demon king in the forest.


    The demon king in the forest roared and rushed out of the forest in embarrassment under the joint attack of the fire eyed golden ape and the big black dog.


    The big black dog and the fire eye golden ape grinned and rushed straight up to attack the demon king.


    At this time, the demon king was very depressed. Originally, after he learned the news of the fire eye golden ape, he rushed over at the first time. Just on the way, I met the golden ape.


    Under the great joy, it immediately shot to capture the fire eye golden ape.


    At that time, it only had fire eye golden ape in its eyes, but Murong Yu and big black dog were ignored by it. After all, Murong Yu is just a monk in the state of fitness.


    Although the big black dog looks very powerful, it''s just a dog. Not even monsters.


    However, it is far from expected that the strength of big black dog should be so terrible. And these two guys are too shameless, one hand is a joint attack.


    As soon as they met, the demon king was a tragedy. He was not the opponent of the two big black dogs at all. Less than a few breaths, the demon king has been created. At this time, the demon king is a face of panic while playing back.


    "What a jerk! How can these two jerks be so powerful?" The demon king kept cursing in his heart.


    "Still want to escape? Die for me. " The flaming eye golden ape roared and roared. The golden stick in his hand danced like a tiger. It broke the sky and broke the ground and stabbed the sky. It was very terrible.


    The big black dog on the other side is also a dog paw continuous shooting, big mouth constantly biting the void, more terrifying than the fire eye golden ape attack, but also frightening.


    Murongyu didn''t do it.


    At this time, he was sealing a liupin spirit vein, which was only revealed when he broke a big mountain because of the big black dog''s three wars, to the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "There are so many spiritual veins in the depths of the polar realm." Murong Yu sighed in his heart.


    Perhaps a long time ago, it was the same with the cultivation world, but with more and more monks, the cultivation world became more and more barren.


    And the polar horizon, vast and incomparable, seems to have no end at all. But the friars in the realm of cultivation can''t enter the heaven. Even if a monk can enter, he is only a monk in the distraction period.


    The friars of these realms can only live in the outer part of the polar realm and can''t go deep into it. Murongyu is now in a place where he has gone deeper, and even a demon king has appeared.


    The monks of all the major sects in the world of cultivation can''t go deep into this place. Even if they have the ability, they can''t seal the spiritual pulse.


    In the depths of the polar realm, the spiritual pulse is the least valuable. Therefore, murongyu has long been murongyu.


    "As long as I am strong and fearless of the demon king or even the Lord of the polar realm, the polar realm is my back garden. But not yet. "


    Now, just these powerful demon king murongyu is not sure to deal with them. What''s more, there is an unfathomable Lord of the polar realm?


    "On the one hand, the most important thing is the relics. But there are too few relics, and there are no valuable relics. " If it''s just a spirit pulse, Murong Yu will have a great harvest if he is careful in the polar realm.


    For murongyu now, the spiritual pulse is not the most scarce. What he lacks most is all kinds of magic weapons.


    Now the members of chaos have reached the transformation stage, and the ordinary spirit level swords and magic weapons can no longer satisfy them. Now you need to configure the immortal device!


    However, the immortal tools are the magic weapons of the immortals in the immortal world. There are not many in the cultivation world, and they are of high value. No matter how many spiritual veins Murong Yu has, he can''t find more immortal tools.Even if it''s a magic weapon, it''s not many.


    Murongyu can only pray for the discovery of some relics. It''s better to have all kinds of magic weapons in them.


    Just under the sky, where are so many relics?


    Roar!


    Just as murongyu thought, a roar came from the distance.


    Murongyu turned to look at the past, but saw that the demon king had been smashed by the fire eye golden ape for a long time.


    The demon king screamed and wanted to escape. But how can fire eyed golden ape and big black dog let him go? Especially big black dog, at this time is saliva, eyes shining looking at the demon king.


    For the big black dog, the stronger the monk is, the more powerful he is. The demon king''s strength is not bad, too much will make it more powerful.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Under the joint attack of the fire eye golden ape and the big black dog, the demon king was finally killed. He was finally eaten by the big black dog.


    "Come on, let''s go deep and eat all the demon kings in the polar realm."


    After eating a demon king, the big black dog was so happy that he clamored to eat all the demon kings in the polar realm.


    Fire eye golden ape glanced at it, sneered: "if you dare to rush into the depths of the polar realm, it''s not them that are eaten, but you."


    "Woof! Gorilla, do you look down on me The big black dog was furious.


    "I look down on you." The fire eyed golden ape showed no weakness.


    "Woof, I''ll eat you." The big black dog was very upset and jumped up with a cry. Fire eye golden ape is not a good stubble. Seeing the big black dog coming up, it also smashed down with a stick.


    Suddenly, the two monsters fight again.


    Murongyu didn''t seem to see them. He didn''t plan to fight at all. The strength of these two guys is between Bo Zhong''s and they often fight each other.


    According to murongyu''s idea, if the two guys don''t win or lose, the battle between them will often break out.


    But it''s also a good thing. It''s good for them to fight with rivals of the same strength. Moreover, in the face of everyone''s enemy, these two guys are consistent with each other and cooperate very well.


    Just as he just killed the demon king.


    Murong feather flying in the void, the huge idea of escape, constantly searching for the nearby spiritual pulse. Along the way, Murong Yu collected several spirit veins, although the grade was not high.


    But the big black dog and the fire eye golden ape are fighting all the way, making the place where they pass by a flying dog.


    In the process, they met a demon king again. The demon king''s strength is terrible, several times stronger than the two demon kings he met before. This time Murong Yu also shot, and finally took three of them to kill the demon king.


    Although there are many demon kings in the polar realm, the news that Murong Yu has entered the polar realm has been spread. However, the polar realm is really vast. Even if these demon kings get the news, they can''t come at the same time.


    Moreover, with the deepening of murongyu three, there are already some demon kings who are wrong with them.


    Half a month later, murongyu had ten more Jiupin spirit veins in his hands. With the original Jiupin pulse, Murong Yu has eleven Jiupin pulse!


    Eleven spirit veins of nine grades are put in Xiuzhen world. Murong Yu is absolutely rich! Even if it''s the top ten schools, I''m afraid it''s just so.


    In addition, Murong Yu has 100 eight grade spirit veins and 500 seven grade spirit veins. As for the spiritual pulse of other grades, it is countless, and has reached tens of thousands!


    If we only talk about the spirit pulse, Murong Yu is almost the richest person in the world of cultivation. Of course, this is not absolute. After all, the top ten sects are so rich, and there is no lack of rich people in Xiuzhen world.


    After all, murongyu is not the core figure of the top ten sects. He has no idea what these sects have.


    However, there are so many spiritual veins that one hundred thousand chaotic members have wasted for a long time.


    "Golden ape, you are a monster in the polar realm. Do you know what remains are in the polar realm?" Murong Yu stopped and asked.


    The fire eyed golden ape pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, "there are traces in the polar realm. But after so many years, those valuable relics have long been divided up by many demon kings. "


    Many demon kings are also interested in relics, which is normal. After all, monsters can''t refine weapons. They also need all kinds of magic weapons. The people who enter into the realm of heaven can occasionally find some relics. I''m afraid those relics are despised by the demon king, or they have taken away the valuable things in the relics."Some relics have been taken away, and some relics have been occupied by some demon kings and become their caves." Said the fire eyed golden ape.


    "But I know a place that is said to be a relic. But it''s a forbidden area in the polar realm. For countless years, no demon king dares to set foot in it. "


    "Forbidden area?" Murongyu frowned slightly.


    The so-called forbidden area must be very dangerous. But at the same time, there are countless wealth and opportunities in the forbidden area.


    After pondering for a while, Murong Yu looked at the fire eyed golden ape and said, "where is the forbidden area? Lead the way ahead. "


    "But it''s very dangerous there. We can''t help it."


    "Woof! What are you talking about? I want you to lead the way. Believe it or not, I''ll eat you. " Big black dog was very upset and yelled.


    The fire eyed golden ape gritted his teeth, and his eyes also showed a crazy color: "in that case, let''s go to the forbidden area to have a look. To tell you the truth, I have long wanted to break into the forbidden area. "


    Seeing the crazy color in the eyes of fire eye golden ape, Murong Yu not only shook his head.


    The so-called birds of a feather flock together. Besides him, it seems that neither big black dog nor fire eyed golden ape is the master of peace, but the master of madness.

 Chapter 296

    The forbidden area of the polar realm is not in the deepest part of the polar realm.


    In fact, even the native demon kings, such as the fire eyed golden ape, don''t know where the deepest part of the polar realm is, how deep it is, and what''s the danger.


    Because the deeper the polar horizon is, the stronger the crisis is. Even if he was the demon king, he didn''t dare to go too far. As a result, no one knows what is going on in the depths of the polar realm.


    The forbidden area of the polar realm, as the fire eye golden ape said, is not far away from them.


    Led by the fire eye golden ape, Murong Yu''s two bodies spread out and flew away towards the forbidden area of the polar realm.


    Shortly after they left, the void was broken, and several figures appeared on the original position of murongyu.


    These are the demon kings in the polar realm. At this time, dozens of demon kings have gathered together.


    "They''re heading for the holy land. It must be the damned flamingo." A demon king said angrily.


    "Chase them, kill them, and never let them enter the holy land." Another holy King roared with a murderous roar. He rose up first and chased murongyu in the direction where they left.


    The reason why they found murongyu so easily was that the place they passed was a mess. Murong Yu will never let them go when they encounter spiritual pulse or all kinds of natural resources.


    Therefore, all the way, the ground was in a mess. As long as the blind people didn''t see it, they knew that murongyu was walking in this direction.


    Many demon kings spread out their speed and chased them all the way, but they couldn''t catch up with Murong Yu all the time. I watched them getting closer to the forbidden area.


    Finally, before approaching the forbidden area, a demon king caught up with murongyu.


    Murongyu''s speed is not slow, but it takes a lot of time to collect the spirit pulse and so on. However, many demon kings who came after them pursued and killed them all the way, without any pause. Naturally, they caught up with them.


    However, what makes these demon kings more and more angry is that they all found several places of war along the way. The earth is broken, and the breath of terror is still in place.


    Obviously, more than one demon king was killed. Moreover, with the means of these demon kings, it is easy to restore the situation of the war at that time.


    What makes them angry is that whenever the demon king is killed by murongyu, the big black dog will eat the demon king''s body.


    A demon king, whose strength is poor, is killed by others, which can only blame himself for not being strong enough. Even if these demon kings find out, they won''t be angry.


    But murongyu not only killed these demon kings, but also ate them in the end. This is absolutely insulting the demon king! They insult the dignity of the demon king.


    "Fire eye golden ape, stop it for us!" Many demon kings roared and rushed up one by one. In this process, one by one, they reached out and directly attacked and killed murongyu.


    Especially the fire eye golden ape, at least two-thirds of the dozens of demon kings killed directly to it. Let it change its face.


    "Ten thousand miles away is the forbidden area." The fire eye golden ape said in a deep voice, then spread out his body and flew to the front. Behind these demon kings, the weakest one is stronger than it.


    Dozens of more powerful demon kings, the fire eyed golden ape, had no plan to fight with them at all.


    The same is true for murongyu and big black dog.


    "You guys, you have the ability to follow master Tiangou into the forbidden area." The sky dog side explodes the vulgar language, generally flies forward quickly to sweep.


    "Fire eye golden ape, you traitor! You will be the enemy of all the demon kings in our polar realm. " A demon king roars angrily.


    The distance of ten thousand li is just a moment for the strong of their level.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Murongyu, like three meteors, rushed straight into the forbidden area. And maybe it''s because it''s the holy land of the polar realm, and the demon kings who come after them don''t dare to enter. Even the power they played was taken back by them.


    Obviously, this is not only a forbidden area, but also a holy place. A holy place they dare not offend.


    "Fire eye golden ape, you are dead, you''d better never come out in the holy land. Otherwise, you will die. " Many demon kings stood outside the holy land, shouting angrily.


    They all want to kill murongyu. However, this is their holy land. Even if they were given the courage, they would not dare to enter.


    As for the fire eyed golden ape?


    This product has already left the polar realm for a long time and has no attachment to it. Most importantly, this guy has long wanted to explore the holy land.Many demon kings were drinking and cursing outside the holy land, as if they were going to scold murongyu. However, murongyu three people seem to have not heard the same, there is no response.


    And the movement here also attracted more demon king to come. Before long, hundreds of demon kings appeared outside the Holy Land and looked inside the holy land one by one. But no one dares to step into the holy land.


    At this time, in the holy land.


    Murongyu looks at the fire eye golden ape coldly, and the big black dog looks at the fire eye golden ape with fierce eyes and saliva.


    "Gorilla, what''s going on? Isn''t this a forbidden area? How did it become a holy land? " The big black dog had a fierce face and a pair of fiery eyes. Without a reasonable explanation, the golden ape jumped on it and ate it.


    Fire eye golden ape cold sweat cencen but under: "you listen to me to explain."


    Murongyu nodded, and now he was not happy. No matter who is put together, it will be uncomfortable. However, he is not unreasonable. He gives the golden ape a chance to explain.


    So the fire eyed golden ape told the story of the forbidden area, the so-called holy land.


    It turns out that this is indeed a holy place, but it is also a forbidden area.


    The holy land has existed for a long time. According to legend, it is accompanied by the appearance of the polar realm. All along, from generation to generation, all the monsters were told that this is their holy land after they were born, and they can''t step on it.


    "Why is it here?" Murongyu did not wrinkle slightly.


    If a place has no special significance, it can not become a holy land for no reason.


    "It''s said that in the depths of the holy land, there are the ancestors of all the monsters in the polar realm, the monsters!" When it comes to the demon ancestor, the fire eyed golden ape''s face also shows reverence. After all, it is the ancestor of others, so we have to respect it.


    "You demon ancestors of the polar realm?" Murong Yu frowned slightly: "you said that the holy land appeared with the appearance of the polar realm. Is the polar realm a secret place opened up by the demon ancestor?"


    "I don''t know. These are just our legends. As for whether there is a demon ancestor in it, I''m not sure. Even now those demon kings may not know. "


    "Yezu? What level of existence is it? " Hearing that the demon ancestor was buried in the holy land, the big black dog''s eyes lit up.


    "We call it TIANYAO emperor or TIANYAO God!" Fire eye golden ape said with reverence. But soon he reacted. He looked at the big black dog fiercely and said: "big black dog, I won''t stop you from swallowing the demon king. But if you dare to hit the demon''s corpse, I will never let you go. "


    Big black dog mouth water a ground, saw it turn over eyes: "demon ancestor just, not your ancestor."


    Fire eye golden ape angry: "how to say, the demon ancestor is also the ancestor of our demon tribe in the polar realm! Dead dog, if you dare to make up your mind, I will kill you even if I fight to death. "


    Big black dog is a kind of food that dares to eat anything. If they encounter the remains of demon ancestors, they will swallow them.


    How can the demon ancestor be regarded as the ancestor of the fire eyed golden ape? How can it tolerate the big black dog eating the remains of its ancestors?


    However, murongyu frowned deeply.


    The demon emperor or the demon God.


    The existence of being able to be called emperor is at least the existence of the Immortal Emperor level in the immortal world.


    It should be noted that in the fairyland, even if there is the strength of the fairyland, not everyone who has the strength of the fairyland dares to be the emperor. The existence of daring to claim the title of emperor must be a super strong person on the famous side.


    And the demon God is even more terrible. A God, even the lowest people, is countless times stronger than the Immortal Emperor.


    If what the fire eye golden ape said is true, then what is buried in the holy land may be an Immortal Emperor or a more terrible God of existence!


    A demon family Immortal Emperor or demon God!


    If so, as long as we find the tomb of the demon emperor or the demon God, their harvest will be amazing.


    After all, the treasure of immortals or gods, even if it''s just a gadget, will have unparalleled terror power. Moreover, although it has been here for countless years, no demon tribe dares to take a step.


    That is to say, it is equivalent to a site that has not been explored.


    "Well, if your ancestors were the demon emperor or the demon God as you said, the big black dog would not be able to eat them." Although the body of big black dog is very strong, the body of Xiandi, even if it is only the body, will easily destroy him.


    "Golden ape, since this is the holy emperor of your demon clan, why do you want to bring us in Murongyu looks at the fire eyed golden ape with suspicious eyes.If this guy has any conspiracy, he must be killed.


    Feeling murongyu''s killing, the fire eyed golden ape said with a bitter smile: "I have absolutely no other meaning. I just heard that the demon ancestor was a very strong man before he died. I have long wanted to get his cultivation method. If I can practice it, my strength will soar. "


    Murong Yu nodded.


    Although the fire eye golden ape also has the cultivation method, it is not necessarily brilliant. But the demon ancestor is an Immortal Emperor or a God. Is it simple to practice?

 Chapter 297

    The forbidden area of the polar realm is also the holy land of all monsters in the polar realm.


    The holy land is not very big. It''s about 100000 Li. But here is the cloud lingering, from a distance, the whole holy land is covered by a thick layer of clouds, can not see everything inside.


    Even the holy land is full of an inexplicable power, which prevents the divine from entering. Because of this, the demon king in the polar realm can only be anxious outside the holy land, but he does not dare to go deep.


    For a long time, all demon clans were told that this is the holy land when they were born, and they should never set foot in the holy land. Therefore, even though countless years have passed, no one dares to step into the holy land.


    On the contrary, the demons are more and more in awe of this holy land.


    After all, it may be their ancestors, the demon emperor or the demon God.


    Although we all know that there must be all kinds of treasures in the tombs where the God of demon is buried, and even there is the inheritance of the God of demon. However, in respect of ancestors, no one dares to go in.


    Even if some people have ideas, they dare not go in. Otherwise, once found, there will be no place for him even though the polar realm is big.


    As for the fire eyed golden ape, he also had great respect for his ancestors. Just because of the relationship between the Lord of the polar realm, he has long not regarded himself as the demon family of the polar realm.


    Although his ancestors may be buried in the holy land of the polar realm, he still reveres them. But it''s not like the demons outside, dare not set foot in the holy land.


    If he can get the inheritance of this ancestor, then he will be more powerful. At that time, he can even destroy the Lord of the polar realm.


    Only by inheriting from his ancestors can he resist. Otherwise, he would have to wait to die. Not only him, the whole demon king in the polar realm can only seek death.


    Because you can''t fly in the polar realm.


    In fact, it is not known whether it is impossible to fly. Because although these demon kings are powerful, they have never been promoted to heaven.


    In other words, as long as the demon king reaches the realm of flying, he will die inexplicably. Therefore, for a long time, there has never been a strong one in the polar realm.


    Obviously, it''s not that these demons can''t fly, it''s that someone has killed these people. As long as the strength of the demon clan reaches a certain level, it will be wiped out.


    "It''s unforgivable that the bastard of fire eye golden ape should bring outsiders into the Holy Land! Damn it, it''s time to kill it A lot of demon king murderous said.


    "If you break into the holy land, you should die. We should catch up and kill them. Otherwise, if you disturb your ancestors, you really deserve to die. " Another demon king said quietly.


    "No one can break into the forbidden area without permission, or he will die! Even we cannot enter the holy land. " There is a demon king cold swept around those ready to move the demon king one eye, cold voice said.


    These demon kings obviously want to enter the holy land to obtain the treasures left by the demon ancestors and even the inheritance of the ancestors.


    Even time, many demon kings have such thoughts. But no one dares to go in. If you take this opportunity to enter the Holy Land... These demon kings will rush in.


    "But the fire eyed golden ape went in. Can we just let them in like this? If there is any loss of Laozu''s body, we should be dead. " Some demon king is not willing to say.


    "The holy land is only so big, unless the Flamingos stay in it all their lives. Otherwise, once they come out, they will be killed


    ¡­¡­


    There is a demon king to encourage people to enter the holy land, but there is a demon king is not allowed. In the end, no demon king dared to enter the holy land, but just scattered around the holy land.


    Once found murongyu and others, immediately kill.


    At this time, murongyu three have gone deep into the holy land.


    "Golden ape, is this really the holy land? Burying your ancestors? " Murongyu carefully, vigilantly looking around. In his mind, if this is the tomb of the demon ancestor, then it must be full of crisis.


    However, there is no danger for them to enter all the way.


    Moreover, because this is the holy land of the demon clan in the polar realm, there is no demon clan. Some are just ordinary wild animals, such as tigers and leopards, which are not threatened at all.


    The fire eyed golden ape is full of doubts. This is his first time to enter the holy land, and the previous hearsay said that the holy land is full of danger, killing everywhere.


    Now I think of it, maybe it''s because I don''t want the demons to rush into the Holy Land and make up the false news.No danger is the best. Along the way, murongyu and his three gradually go deep. However, the quieter the holy land is, the more uneasy murongyu''s three people are.


    This is also quiet, it is too weird, quiet terrible.


    "Woof


    All of a sudden, the big black dog suddenly yelled. He suddenly turned around and looked at the nearby jungle. The dog''s fur and heel stood up, and his eyes showed a look of vigilance.


    Almost at the same time, murongyu also felt cold in his heart, and a sense of danger came from the side, which made him feel creepy.


    And the fire eye golden ape is more simply, a stick to the side of the jungle will fight out.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the jungle hundreds of miles ahead was smashed by him, and became a vacuum.


    But there is nothing ahead.


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly. At the same time, they seem to feel the general heart, while turning to look at another general jungle.


    The feeling of being on the back rose again in their hearts.


    "Who is it? Sneaky, get out of here. "


    The big black dog yelled, then clapped out his paw and smashed the jungle in front of him. What shocked them was that there was still nothing ahead.


    "Are we too suspicious?" Murongyu three people looked at each other and made eye contact.


    But, just when they thought they were suspicious and there was nothing nearby, the feeling of being on the back appeared in their hearts again.


    Murongyu three people look at each other, and then turn around together, at the same time.


    Boom


    The power of terror broke out, and immediately all the forests around them were smashed, and a large vacuum area about hundreds of miles appeared.


    However, there is still nothing to be found. But their feeling of being on the back has not disappeared.


    "Master, absolute master."


    Murongyu''s face suddenly became gloomy. It''s very hard to feel that way. It''s their reaction as the strong.


    That is to say, there is a very terrible strongman around them who has been watching them. The strong is so strong that they can''t even find it.


    "Is this the Lord of the polar realm?" Murongyu three people looked at each other and saw the terror in each other''s eyes.


    The strength of the three of them, even for the last step fairy, did not have this feeling. This strong man has shocked them even before he appears.


    If this person doesn''t pretend to be mysterious, he is really a strong one.


    Murong Yu secretly contacted Hetu Luoshu and found that he did not lose contact with him, so he was relieved.


    As long as we can contact Hetu Luoshu, even if the immortal comes, we are not afraid.


    Of course, if it''s not necessary, murongyu doesn''t want to be a shrinking tortoise. He just knows how to escape. After all, no one wants to run away. It''s just that if the enemy is too strong, there is no way to escape.


    But if the enemy is too strong, it seems that Hetu Luoshu is not particularly safe. Murongyu especially remembers that after killing Ma Tianyun not long ago, the Taoist priest of Ma Tianyun was able to enter Hetu Luoshu and almost maimed the three of them.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof


    The big black dog kept barking, very upset.


    Murongyu is upset and kicks the big black dog out.


    Bang!


    Woof!


    However, just as the big black dog was kicked out, the big black dog made a scream. Then the big black dog came back faster than when he kicked out.


    "* * *, which son of a bitch sneaks on Mr. Tiangou?" The dog''s voice is full of anger and killing.


    Murong Yu is angry, just want to drink scold big black dog at the same time, he is if feel, fierce turn. At this time, the fire eye golden ape also turned and looked forward.


    "What the hell is this?"


    The fire eyed golden ape gave a strange cry, and the golden hairs all over his body exploded. Even murongyu felt creepy at this time.


    In front of them, a demon clan is standing tens of meters away. This is an unknown demon clan. It''s not creepy.


    What makes them creepy is, when did this monster appear? They don''t feel it at all.Even if it moves in a flash, there will be power fluctuations. With the strength of murongyu, if someone moves in a flash, they can''t be concealed. But this monster seems to appear there out of thin air.


    In addition, what makes them feel creepy is that the demon clan has no head!


    There is no head of a demon clan, as if out of thin air behind them in general. Even though they are powerful, they also feel creepy.


    "Woof, woof, woof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, Uncle Tiangou''s bone is broken. This headless monster has terrible power. " Big black dog came up with a pout. It turned out that one of his legs was broken.


    Murong Yu was surprised that the great black dog''s physical strength was comparable to that of the immortal. And this headless demon clan can break the leg bone of big black dog at one stroke. We can imagine how terrible his strength is!


    Moreover, murongyu felt that it was this headless demon clan that had given him a strong feeling before.


    "No head, no breath of life. This is a dead body! Is he alive? " Big black dog said, the more he said, the more terrifying he felt. In the end, even his dog hair stood up, ferocious.

 Chapter 298

    A headless demon clan, a demon clan who has died for a long time, and a demon clan who has no breath of life but gives murongyu a sense of danger.


    The demon clan is headless and dead. But it''s very dangerous.


    One man and two beasts have no doubt about the power of this headless demon clan. For a moment, the three men looked at the headless demon family with solemn faces.


    The headless demon clan just stands there quietly, because there is no head, so we can''t see his appearance. But at the moment, murongyu''s three people have a feeling that they are being watched by the headless demon clan.


    Yes, the headless demons seem to be staring at them. It''s very weird.


    Looking at the headless demon clan, Murong Yuxin has a similar feeling. Especially when he first entered the polar realm, he and you Mengqing broke into a relic.


    At that time, there were similar mummies in the ruins!


    Eight dead mummies without any life, but different from this headless demon clan, those dead mummies are human beings, while this headless corpse is a demon clan. And the strength is much stronger than the mummies murongyu met at the beginning.


    At that time, although the mummies were powerful, murongyu''s strength was not strong. But after killing one, he took seven others into the world of Hetu Luoshu, which is still in Hetu Luoshu.


    However, the headless corpse is so powerful that Murong Yu feels very dangerous.


    With the help of murongyu''s hand, the tree of life in murongyu''s body began to send out a stream of life force, which was like a vast ocean. Through murongyu''s hand, it came to the body of the big black dog.


    Get the extremely terrible life force of resilience, big black dog''s broken leg bone quickly heals. It didn''t take long to recover completely.


    "This headless demon clan is powerful, and its body must be terrible. Deal with it carefully." Murong Yu took back his hand, looked at the headless demon family and said in a deep voice.


    With Qiankun bow and Qiankun Yinyang cauldron, especially the Yinyang fire of Qiankun Yinyang cauldron, Murong Yu doesn''t worry that he can''t kill the headless demon clan.


    However, the strength of headless demon clan is too strong, and this battle must be very fierce.


    "With or without the existence of the head demon clan, Saint Dili is safer than any forbidden array." Said the fire eyed ape in a low voice, licking his lips.


    According to legend, the holy land has been full of crises. But murongyu three all the way in, but did not encounter any danger. Originally, they thought that there was no danger in the holy land, but they didn''t think of it. They just didn''t meet it.


    "Kill


    Murong Yu gave a violent drink and made the diamond wheel seal for the first time. I saw a huge hand print just like a holy mountain appeared above the head of headless demon clan, which contained the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Almost at the same time, the fire eye golden ape is also a hard hit. As for the big black dog, it''s just a paw. But I dare not swallow it directly.


    The headless demon clan is very powerful. After he swallows refining, his strength will undoubtedly increase. However, the headless demon clan was too weird, but he did not dare to swallow it. If the headless demon clan breaks out in his body, he will surely have a tragedy.


    Seeing murongyu''s attack, the headless demon clan sneers.


    Headless demon clan has no head at all, can''t see his face at all. But murongyu three people seem to see him sneer in general, very strange, let a person creepy.


    Hit the golden stick of fire eye golden ape with one punch.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the fire eye golden ape roared, and the gold stick in his hand was directly smashed out. At the same time, a huge force came, and the whole person was immediately shot out.


    The terrible force burst out, and the void and the earth within a hundred miles of the earthquake broke apart. It''s terrible.


    Just one punch will smash the fire eye golden ape''s attack! But the headless demon clan''s attack did not stop. I saw that he was still standing in the same place without any action. The big hairy hand took it back and punched the big diamond wheel seal.


    With a loud bang, the big diamond wheel seal containing the terrifying power suddenly burst open! But the headless demon clan didn''t even shake its body.


    The big hand from the bombardment smashed the big diamond wheel seal, and then hit the void fiercely! The paws of the big black dog were pounded down.


    The big black dog let out a scream, and the whole person was smashed out.


    Three punches!


    Only three punches broke murongyu''s attack, and even the fire eyed golden ape and big black dog were shocked and slightly injured.Only murongyu was not injured.


    Murong Yu is awe inspiring and overestimates the strength of the headless demon clan. But this is not a good thing. The more powerful the headless demon clan is, the more dangerous they are.


    Murongyu''s heart suddenly flashed a crisis. At the same time, the headless demon family turns around and looks at murongyu. At the same time, the hairy hands of the headless demon clan have broken the void and bombarded murongyu very fast.


    Murong Yu was stunned. With a flash of body shape, he stepped on the word formula of soldiers, increased his speed to the limit, and retreated suddenly. But the speed of headless demon clan is very terrible.


    In an instant, his huge fist had bombarded murongyu. Even though his fist has not bombarded murongyu, the terrible force has squeezed murongyu''s skin, pores bleeding, and bones creaking.


    Murongyu absolutely believes that if he is bombarded by him, even if he is comparable to the immortal body, he can''t bear such a terrible force and will explode on the spot.


    It could even be blown to billions of pieces. At that time, even if the tree of life''s repair ability is hundreds of millions of times, it will not be able to save itself.


    Bang!


    Murong feather heart read a move, the first time he burst out a layer of purple glow, will he shrouded in it. At the same time, he was enveloped by a scroll of pictures. On the other hand, there was an ancient tripod spinning in the void above his head, which fell down and protected him with Yin and Yang fire.


    Boom!


    Just as Murong Yu offered sacrifices to Hetu Luoshu, Qiankun Yinyang tripod and purple ribbon immortal clothes, the huge fists of headless demon clan had already bombarded him, and he didn''t even have time to fight back.


    Roar!


    Yin Yang fire is on the outside of murongyu, and it is directly attacked by headless demons. In contact with Yin and Yang fire at the same time, headless demon clan immediately issued a painful roar.


    At this moment, Murong Yu saw that the hair on the big hand of the headless demon clan was burned out. Even the big hands of the headless demon clan seem to have been burned.


    The headless demons roared with pain. I saw his fist, and a dazzling and terrible light burst out on his arm.


    Just at the moment when the divine light appeared, Murong Yu saw that the fist of the headless demon clan had broken through the obstacles of yin and Yang fire, and pounded on the Hetu Luoshu.


    Under attack, a dazzling light suddenly erupted in Hetu Luoshu, covering murongyu as a whole. At the same time, it seems that Yin Yang fire also has a fatal threat to the headless demon clan.


    The fist of headless demon clan only bombards Hetu Luoshu, but it doesn''t continue to bombard forward. They took it back.


    Poof!


    Murongyu gushes a mouthful of blood, and the whole person is blasted out and away.


    Less than one round, murongyu''s three have been broken! It''s no match for the headless demon clan. The strength of the headless demon clan has been comparable to that of the Taoist protector of Ma Tianyun.


    How can a strong man with such terrible strength confront?


    However, what makes murongyu feel a little relieved is that Yin Yang fire can still hurt the headless demon clan. Moreover, the headless demons seem to be afraid of yin and Yang fire.


    At the same time, outside the holy land, countless demon kings felt a terrible breath spread from the holy land.


    That kind of strong breath is very terrible, let their soul also shudder for it. It''s a strong breath that they can''t raise their rebellious mind.


    Although no one knows what happened in the holy land, they all know that murongyu is in danger. There is a powerful man in the holy land who has been against them.


    "What a terrible breath! Even though it''s been so long, I still feel a sense of fear. " A demon king''s heart is incomparably shocked to ponder to say.


    In fact, not only this demon king has this feeling, even other demon kings have similar feelings.


    "Fire eye golden ape, they''re dead."


    After feeling this terrible breath, all the demon kings were relieved. I don''t know if it''s because of murongyu''s death or because they can''t get the inheritance of the demon ancestor.


    Or because they didn''t rush into the Holy Land and didn''t meet the terrible strongman.


    After a blow to murongyu, the headless demon clan stood in the same place and didn''t start immediately. It seemed to be thinking.


    Murongyu stood up and looked at the headless demon family coldly. At this time, he felt a strange and creepy feeling in his heart. He felt that the headless demon king seemed to be looking at himself.That kind of feeling is more and more intense.


    Suddenly, headless demon clan fiercely turned around, facing the direction like big black dog. Then, I saw him step out, had already swept thousands of miles, appeared in front of the big black dog.


    At the same time, he put out his big hand and quickly grabbed the big black dog.


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof The big black dog was startled and barked. He spread out his speed and flew away quickly.


    To this headless demon clan, he is completely afraid. Even if the three of them add up, they are not the opponents of the headless demon clan.


    "Dead dog, you are also a monster, you are also his relative, and you are closer to him." Seeing the headless demon race chasing the big black dog, the fire eyed golden ape couldn''t help laughing.


    But, he and murongyu''s movement is not slow, has started the speed to catch up.

 Chapter 299

    Boom


    The headless demons clap their hands, covering hundreds of miles of the sky, and suppress them rapidly. The power of terror comes out, and the void collapses one by one.


    But the big black dog was constantly barking and flying forward at the fastest speed.


    At this time, the big black dog did not have the courage to fight with the headless demon clan. After all, the headless demon clan is much stronger than him. Kill them in one round. How terrible is this kind of strength?


    "Woof, woof, why are you always chasing me? The fire eyed golden ape is also your relative The big black dog said with tears streaming down his face as he ran.


    Murongyu two people laugh, especially the fire eye golden ape is extremely happy: "big black dog, you have done a lot of bad things, so this headless demon clan just found you."


    "Barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking, barking. Don''t you kill the headless demon clan in a hurry. " Big black dog said anxiously.


    "Dead dog, just run away. You''d better lead the headless demon clan away so that we can explore the holy land together." Fire eye golden ape laughs and says.


    However, although he said that, he was dissatisfied with his hand, and constantly swung the golden stick to the headless demon clan.


    However, their speed is very fast, it is difficult to attack the headless demon clan. Moreover, even if you attack the headless demon clan, you will be smashed by the headless demon clan.


    Don''t know what reason, headless demon clan just recognized big black dog. It''s like the big black dog has a grudge against him.


    And murongyu has sacrificed the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod, and has come down from the sky to kill the headless demons.


    But the headless demons also know the horror of yin and Yang fire in the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron. When he saw that the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron had been suppressed, he would blow out a series of violent forces to blow out the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron, and would not give the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron any chance to get close to him.


    In this way, even though the fire of yin and Yang in heaven and earth can burn the whole world, it can''t hurt the headless demon clan.


    "Big black dog, don''t run outside the holy land. There must be a large number of demon kings guarding outside. If you run out, it''s like looking for death. " Seeing the big black dog flying away from the holy land, Murong Yu suddenly reminds him.


    "Woof, woof... Why didn''t you say that earlier? It can''t be outside. Do you want to run deep into the holy land? That''s a death wish. " The big black dog barked, very upset.


    Boom.


    The headless demon clan claps a mountain into a powder. Although it didn''t directly hit the big black dog, the aftereffect of power was to blow the big black dog out.


    The big black dog was like a kite with broken lines. He was knocked out from a distance and broke a big mountain before he stopped.


    "Damn, can you give me a breath this dog day?" As soon as the big black dog had stabilized his figure, he saw the headless demons continue to chase him. He was so scared that he gave a strange cry. Then he soared into the air and continued to fly away.


    "This is not the way to go on. There''s no way to be headless. " After the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron was shaken out again, Murong Yu suddenly got worried.


    Although it seems that the big black dog will not be overtaken by the headless demons. But as time goes on, the big black dog becomes more and more dangerous. Murongyu doesn''t want to see big black dog killed either.


    "This is the only way for today..." murongyu frowned slightly, and then his whole person disappeared in the same place. At the same time, along with the fire eye golden ape also disappeared.


    Shua!


    The big black dog was flying, but he suddenly found a big hand on his head.


    Big black dog was surprised, instinctive reaction, he a paw on the pat up. At the same time, he barked: "how come there''s another one? I''m dead. I''m dead. "


    "The big black dog resisted. It was me." Murongyu''s voice came. Big black dog suddenly a Leng, at the same time cancelled the attack.


    With a Shua, murongyu grabs the big black dog with his big hand, and then the big black dog disappears.


    The headless demon clan was very angry. There was a dull sound in his chest. Then he reached out and broke through the void. He went into the void and quickly caught the big black dog along the position where he disappeared.


    Murong Yu a big black dog to catch, such as Hetu Luoshu, heart read a move will disappear in place.


    Just at the moment when Hetu Luoshu disappeared, the big hand of headless demon clan appeared in the void before Hetu Luoshu. The big hand of headless demon clan grabs fiercely, and the power of terror breaks out fiercely.


    Boom!After the big bang, the void there was directly caught and exploded! The power of terror broke out, and suddenly the void within a thousand miles collapsed.


    But there is no murongyu and others.


    Seeing that the big black dog had disappeared, the headless demon clan burst into a rage, one by one dull and extremely low roar spread from his chest. The headless demon clan began to send away the divine power, constantly breaking out a force of terror. The sky and the earth collapse, the void collapses and the earth sinks.


    On the other side of the holy land, Hetu Luoshu is hidden in the void, while Murong Yu''s three are gasping.


    "Fortunately, I realized that I had left a lot of array here, otherwise I would have to leave this holy land." Murongyu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said.


    This headless demon clan is too terrible. The strength is absolutely comparable to that of Ma Tianyun. A blow blows out, the sky falls apart, will murongyu three people give shock fly directly, and injure!


    If not only recognize the big black dog, and the big black dog''s speed is not slow, otherwise murongyu three people will be tragic.


    Of course, it''s also a credit to Murong Yu that he Tu Luo Shu is here. Otherwise, if other people come in here, there will be no way out.


    Even if it is a half step immortal, I''m afraid it can''t easily kill this headless demon clan. After all, this monster is already a corpse. And the corpse is very powerful, even if the banbu immortal wants to kill him, it is impossible.


    Because found murongyu three people disappeared out of thin air, headless demon clan greatly angry, will the square heaven and earth to jump directly broken. After a long time, the terror wave over there gradually dissipated.


    It must have been the headless demon family who went back after venting.


    "Let''s go to the tomb of the demon God." Murongyu pondered for a moment, then walked towards the center of the holy land. However, they did not leave Hetu Luoshu.


    "There should be the tomb of the demon God ahead." Through the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu and his three men saw a huge tomb thousands of miles high in front of them.


    Such a huge tomb, and standing in the holy land, in addition to the tomb of the demon God, I really can''t imagine who is buried here?


    "Wang, damn it, the headless demon clan is at the top of the tomb." Big black dog suddenly barked and said angrily.


    Murong Yu and fire eye golden ape look at the top of the tomb, and then they see the headless demon clan standing upright on the top of the tomb, motionless.


    "It''s really the demon family guarding the tomb of the demon God."


    "Don''t worry about him. As long as we don''t go out, he won''t find out. Let''s find out if there is an entrance to the tomb of the demon God. "


    At the same time, Murong Yu has controlled the Hetu Luoshu and is slowly approaching the tomb of the demon God.


    "Woof! He saw it. " The big black dog suddenly yelled, and the dog''s hair all over his body suddenly stood up, extremely ferocious.


    Murong Yu and fire eye golden ape were surprised and looked over. It was found that the headless demon clan, who was standing on the top of the tomb, had turned around and was facing them.


    with one ''s hair standing on end!


    Even vaguely, Murong Yu seems to see the eyes of headless demon clan, which makes him sweat.


    Immediately, Murong Yu stabilized the Hetu Luoshu and stopped moving.


    The headless demon clan is still staring at murongyu. After a long time, he turns his head again.


    "What is the origin of the headless demon clan? Even the Hetu Luoshu hidden in the void can be found? " Murong Yu was surprised.


    First, Ma Tianyun''s Taoist protector directly attacked into Hetu Luoshu, and the existing headless demon clan found the Hetu Luoshu hidden in the void.


    This shattered Murong Yu''s idea that Hetu Luoshu was absolutely safe.


    It''s not absolutely safe to hide in the river map.


    Perhaps also with their own strength!


    Now their strength is not strong, unable to play the real power of Hetu Luoshu, so people who are stronger than themselves can feel the existence of Hetu Luoshu.


    If their own strength is strong, these people may not find the existence of Hetu Luoshu.


    In the final analysis, it is murongyu''s poor strength. Strength is not strong, even if there is a peerless God, it can not play its power.


    The headless demon clan can vaguely feel the existence of Hetu Luoshu. In this way, Murong Yu''s idea of looking for the entrance to the tomb near the tomb of TIANYAO God is defeated.


    Just leaving the holy land?It''s impossible at all. They try their best to enter here. They are only one step short of entering the tomb of the demon God. If they leave here, they will not be reconciled.


    "Only slowly." Murong Yu thought depressed. The beginning is slowly moving the Hetu Luoshu.


    For fear of being discovered by the headless demon clan, murongyu not only moved slowly, but also stopped after moving for a certain distance.


    In this way, it took him half a month to go around the huge grave.


    "No entrance? How is that possible? "


    After a turn, but did not find the entrance to the tomb of the demon God. It hit them hard.


    "Is it hidden by array or prohibition?" Murong Yu ponders.


    "The headless demon clan has been standing on the top of the tomb without leaving. Is the entrance to the tomb there?" So said the fire eyed ape suddenly.

 Chapter 300

    On the top of the tomb of the demon God, the extremely powerful headless demon clan still stands in place, with a straight body, just like a loyal guard protecting the tomb of the demon God.


    At this time, after a long period of time, murongyu finally controlled Hetu Luoshu and appeared near the headless demon clan.


    However, he has been hidden in the void for three days.


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu, big black dog and fire eyed golden ape are all staring at the headless demon clan outside through Hetu Luoshu.


    "He didn''t find us, did he? Woof! I really want to eat him. " The big black dog barked.


    Since they appeared here three days ago, the headless demon clan seems to have found them and turned around to face them in this direction.


    The behaving of headless demon clan makes Murong Yu more cautious and dare not change. Who knows if this level of strong can attack Hetu Luoshu?


    With Murong Yu''s current strength, he Tu Luo Shu can''t be inspired to be more powerful. If Hetu Luoshu is attacked, the power of terror may shock many chaotic members to death.


    Therefore, he must be on the alert at all times. Otherwise, the consequences are unpredictable.


    "Are we too careful? This guy has no head at all, and he''s dead. He can''t see us at all, can he? " Fire eye golden ape said in a hesitant tone.


    "Why don''t you go out and see if he can find you?" Big black dog said with a sly smile.


    "Go away!" The fire eyed golden ape was so angry that he almost hit it with a stick.


    "Don''t make trouble. If we disturb the headless demon clan, we will lose all our previous achievements." Murongyu said with a slight frown. Immediately, the golden ape and the big black dog were quiet.


    The headless demons stand upright on the top of the tomb. But behind him, there is a portal. If that''s right, this portal should be the entrance to the tomb of the demon God.


    However, the headless demon clan has always held hands here. Even if Murong Yu finds out the door, they can''t enter it. Unless the headless demons get out of here.


    Otherwise, as long as murongyu moves Hetu Luoshu, the headless demon clan will find out. At that time, murongyu will be attacked by the big headless demon clan.


    "Big black dog, I just saw that your speed is good. Would you like to go out and lead the headless demon clan away?" Murongyu turned to look at the big black dog, said with a smile on his face.


    Fire eye golden ape eyes suddenly a bright, is full of the color of hope looking at the big black dog.


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof..." the big black dog barked wildly and asked for the big dog''s head like a rattle: "your uncle''s, why don''t you two go out and lead him away?"


    Big black dog is very upset, eyes fierce light flashing at murongyu two people.


    "I''m not good at speed." Fire eye golden ape said immediately.


    "I can lead the headless demons away, but as soon as I go out, Hetu Luoshu will follow me, even if I let you out. Can you guarantee that you will be able to enter the tomb of the demon God? " Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    Big black dog and fire eye golden ape are silent. Big black dog opens his mouth. When he wants to say something, he is interrupted by Murong Yu.


    "As you have seen before, big black dog, you are the easiest to attract the hatred of headless demons. If you show up, you can definitely lead away the headless demon clan. As for the two of us, I''m afraid we can''t lead him away. "


    "Woof, woof, woof! You are discriminating Big black dog is very upset and looks at murongyu and them viciously. He didn''t want to go out.


    The scene of being chased by headless demons is still very clear in his mind. The power of headless demons has become his shadow.


    "If only those demon kings came in." Murong Yu sighed. In fact, he was not sure whether the gateway was really the entrance to the tomb of the demon God.


    And the most important thing is that even if the headless demon clan is led away, once he reacts, he can also rush into the tomb of the demon God.


    The tomb of the demon God, which is at least the tomb of an Immortal Emperor. It could even be a God''s tomb!


    What kind of existence is God?


    God is above the immortal. The relationship between gods and immortals is the same as that between immortals and mortals.


    No one knows if there is any danger in the tomb of the demon God. Once the space inside is blocked, they will not be able to enter Hetu Luoshu. At that time, it will be blocked by the headless demon clan, and it will really have to wait for death.


    Therefore, even if someone distracts the headless demon clan, it''s useless, and maybe it will die. It''s better not to go in.However, I and others are just before the tomb of the demon God. This may be a God''s tomb, which is higher than the immortal tomb. Maybe there are artifacts in it?


    Artifact is a magic weapon used by gods. It can absolutely kill immortals.


    "Only slowly."


    Murongyu is depressed, so, about a mile after the door behind the headless demon clan, murongyu begins to move the Hetu Luoshu slowly.


    However, such a move, time has passed a month!


    It took a month for murongyu and his family to move a mile. In such a long time, even the distance of snails is far greater than one mile.


    Moreover, in this process, murongyu''s mind can be improved to the extreme. While moving the Hetu Luoshu, we also pay attention to the headless demon clan


    After a month, murongyu almost collapsed.


    "It''s only one step away from entering this portal, but it will take a while." Murongyu took a deep breath, and then moved the Hetu Luoshu carefully.


    However, at the moment when he just moved, Murong Yu felt that Hetu Luoshu was blocked.


    "Damn it, there''s a ban!"


    Murong Yu gave a big drink. At this time, the void in front of the door of the demon God was rippling slightly.


    "Roar!"


    The headless demon clan instantly found that there was an earth shaking roar from his chest. At the same time, the terrifying power burst out from him, and the big hand of the headless demon clan reached out and quickly grasped Hetu Luoshu.


    "It''s over." Murongyu''s face turned pale. After working hard for a month, he was blocked by a small ban.


    Heart read a move, Murong Yu just want to leave here... At this time, even if he is very unwilling, he can only leave. After all, life matters.


    However, just as he wanted to send away, a huge suction came from behind the door. Then murongyu and his three men saw the scene changing


    Roar


    At the critical moment, they heard the angry roar of the headless demon clan, and saw the terrible power of the headless demon clan to smash the void near the door.


    The scene changed, and the next moment there was no headless demon in their sight. Into a strange space.


    "Where is this?" The big black dog barked.


    At the same time, Murong Yu and fire eye golden ape have seen clearly in front of them... This is a huge hall. From the book of Hetu Luo, we can see that the hall is almost a hundred Li in size, which is really terrible.


    "Is this the tomb of the demon God? Go out and have a look. " Fire eye golden ape said excitedly.


    "It may be in the tomb of the demon God. Unexpectedly, the tomb of the demon God is another space." Murong Yu shakes his head, his heart moves, and the three of them appear in the hall.


    "Be careful. This is the tomb of the demon God after all. There may be some danger." Murong Yu exhorted, and then looked at the hall.


    The main hall is very simple, completely inconsistent with the tomb of an Immortal Emperor, let alone the tomb of a God. What''s more, the whole hall is empty, and there is nothing.


    "Woof! Gorilla, why is your portrait printed here? "


    The big black dog suddenly looked at the wall of the hall and barked.


    The fire eyed golden ape rolled its eyes. It was impossible. But out of curiosity, he was still close to the past. At this, he was shocked.


    On the high walls are murals. And the protagonist in the mural is the fire eye golden ape.


    This is a monster as like as two peas. As like as two peas, but they are definitely not the golden eye of the eye, because the tomb of the God God does not know how long it is.


    Obviously, the murals here also have a long history.


    One wall of the main hall is full of vivid murals. The mural of the whole wall is roughly divided into three parts.


    Murongyu walks over and looks up.


    This is a story about the fire eye golden ape. Murals depict the fire eye golden ape from birth. Powerful enemies, thrilling battles, and pictures of dying and living are constantly presented in front of Murong Yu and his three people.


    Looking at these murals, Murong Yu and his three friends seem to see dynamic portraits in front of their eyes. They seem to see how the fire eyed golden ape in the murals has experienced countless hardships to grow up."The fire eye golden ape is the main character of the mural, and this should be the tomb of the demon God. In other words, the demon God may be the ancestor of the fire eye golden ape? ancestors? If that''s the case, the fire eye golden ape is likely to be inherited by the demon God! "


    Murong Yu suddenly thought of this idea in his heart. At the same time, he looked at the fire eyed golden ape nearby and found that the fire eyed golden ape was also excited. Obviously, there is also such speculation.


    "This is Wang! This fire eyed golden ape is terrible. A person single pick ten thousand demon king The scream of the black dog came.


    Murong Yu and fire eye golden ape walked past, but saw that this mural is the penultimate mural in the first part.


    In the mural, the fire eye golden ape is shining with golden awn and bathed in blood, just like a God. And he was surrounded by countless demon kings. At the foot of the fire eye golden ape, it was a dead body without life.


    As the big black dog said, this fire eyed golden ape is fighting with one enemy, breaking the world apart, lying dead for thousands of miles

 Chapter 301

    The sky demon God is a common demon clan that grows stronger and stronger from the realm of cultivation.


    In the penultimate mural of the first part of the mural, the demon God is bathed in blood, just like a demon God, with one against ten thousand! In fact, the sky demon God faces more than ten thousand experts?


    In addition to those demon clan strong, there are many Terran friars. Countless friars, almost all of them are at the level of demon king.


    Looking at the mural, Murong Yu and his three friends can even imagine how terrible and heroic the war was at that time.


    The earth fell apart, the earth sank, and the blood flowed into a river. Countless strong men fell and were killed by the demon God. The bigger the demon God is, the more terrifying and brave he is!


    Finally, after killing countless strong people, we came to the last mural.


    In the last mural, there was no battle. When he was young, the demon God stood on the top of a mountain, while countless demon kings and even monks prostrated under the mountain to show their submission.


    The demon God made all the strong men in the world submit to him with his own power. Beat them to surrender and unify the world!


    "Such a life is hot blood, such a person is a man!"


    Seeing that the sky demon God went through all kinds of life and death fighting from an unknown little demon clan, and finally unified the world with absolute combat power, Murong Yu and his three felt their blood boiling.


    Friars, especially male friars, who don''t want to have absolute strength? Who doesn''t unify the world like a demon God?


    But who can do it?


    Looking at the demon God, Murong Yu is ashamed. Not only in strength, but also in other aspects.


    From a small demon family to a superpower who unifies the world, how many dangers does the demon God encounter along the way? Only the dangers outlined in the murals make murongyu and others thrilling. What''s more, the true experience of the demon God is definitely not just those in the murals.


    I''m afraid these murals are just the tip of the iceberg in all the experiences of the demon God.


    In the last mural of the first part of the mural, after the demon God unified his world, he did not stay in this world for long, then tore the void and soared to heaven.


    Originally, Murong Yu thought that a powerful man like TIANYAO God could soar to heaven after he ascended to heaven.


    However, when he saw the second part of the mural, the fairyland part, Murong Yu was depressed.


    Almost the same as the first part!


    Fighting, bleeding, fighting, dying!


    Even in the fairyland, the experience of the demon God is more thrilling and dangerous. In the mural, Murong Yu saw that there were many demons whose lives were hanging on the line, almost falling.


    Fairyland giant!


    I went on looking at the murals one by one.


    After seeing the sky demon God rise, the battle never stops. And at the same time, with the strength of the demon god getting stronger and stronger, his enemies are also getting stronger and stronger.


    All the enemies in the world!


    Murongyu is speechless.


    This fire eye golden ape demon God is really an existence that can cause trouble even more than him. Wherever you go, there will be battles and rivers of blood.


    "No, it doesn''t seem that the demon God is willing to do this. It seems that he is forced to do it." Looking at it, Murong Yu suddenly finds something wrong.


    Although the demon God is powerful, it can''t make trouble all day. And all this, it seems that someone is aimed at him, want to eradicate him.


    All this, the demon God is forced to fight, he really fight!


    "What did the demon God do? Even if he provoked the hand of the fairyland, will he be eradicated? " Murong Yu pondered in his heart.


    Obviously, the giants of fairyland do not want the existence of the demon God to continue to be strong. Maybe the genie''s potential can threaten them?


    Maybe the genie has a secret?


    Nothing is known.


    In the end, the demon God fought all the way, stepping on the bodies of countless strong men in the fairyland to reach the peak of the fairyland.


    On this day, the demon God fought against the giants of fairyland. This battle is very difficult, facing countless immortal giants who have been famous for a long time, and the existence of countless unfathomable Immortal Emperor levels.


    The demon God is happy and fearless.


    The battle was so devastating that even one side of fairyland was broken.


    The great power of the demon God finally broke out. Even in the face of the long-standing existence of the Immortal Emperor level, the demon God still killed the individual and turned the horse upside down, blood flowing into a river.This battle, the final day demon God wins miserably! Countless immortal emperors were killed and fell. In the end, after killing the existence of several Immortal Emperor levels, the demon God became more brave and left safely.


    Since then, the sky demon God has become the Immortal Emperor in the immortal world, and it is for the sky demon emperor!


    At this point, the demon emperor has become the climate, although the major giants of fairyland want to kill him, but there is nothing they can do.


    So much for the frescoes in the fairyland.


    TIANYAO God has finally become TIANYAO emperor, a super giant in fairyland. It is different from the existence of other big sects'' gifted disciples to become immortal emperor.


    Along the way, the demon God hardly had time to practice. On this road, he will always have only one person!


    A person, a footstep of a footprint of walk to the day demon emperor this level! Facing the strangulation of numerous giants, he finally relied on his own indomitable will to become strong, and finally became famous in the fairyland, breaking his own piece of heaven and earth in the fairyland.


    Why do the giants of fairyland want to kill the demon God?


    And what''s the secret of the demon God?


    Murongyu is not known, because there is no such information in the frescoes of the God of demons.


    However, no matter how, the sky demon God always relies on his own strength and uses his own hands to make his own world step by step.


    Such talent is really strong, Murong Yu can''t help but respect! In the heart to this day demon God is very reverent. The fire eyed golden ape beside murongyu is even more worshipful. After all, the demon God is also the fire eye golden ape, his people and his peers.


    Even the big black dog, who had been clamoring to eat the body of the demon God, was silent. For the super strong God, they have only respect and no blasphemy.


    "How did such a strong man fall? In the fairyland, the sky demon God is almost invincible. How can it fall


    With confusion and doubt, Murong Yu came to the third part of the mural.


    In the third part, there is only one mural.


    The demon God continued to bathe in blood, with countless corpses lying at his feet. It seems that the murderous air comes from the murals. Even Murong Yu can smell the bloody smell from the murals.


    "These people are stronger than the giants of fairyland. Is it true that the sky demon God has risen to heaven? " Murongyu was shocked.


    Fairyland is not the highest world plane. And there is a heaven above the fairyland. Heaven is the ultimate destination of all monks. It''s the world of God!


    The demon God has become a God.


    Those corpses lying at his feet are gods, and the strength of TIANYAO God can easily destroy the existence of this level.


    Murongyu''s face was shocked and he continued to look at the mural.


    However, in the face of these powerful gods, although the demon God is still so powerful, so invincible. But I also saw that he was injured.


    Suddenly, a big hand in the void suddenly broke the sky and bombarded the demon God.


    At this moment, murongyu''s pupil suddenly shrinks. It seems that he can feel the horror of the big hand from the mural. The terrible breath makes murongyu almost suffocate!


    Even the face of the God in the mural is dignified.


    It must be the strong man in heaven. Even the demon God can not be underestimated.


    In the mural, the demon God rises from the sky to meet the big hand in the void.


    cannot withstand a single blow!


    In the next picture, the demon God just rushes up, but is soon repulsed. In the mural, there is a huge hole in the chest of the demon God.


    Broken heart by that big hand!


    The demon God has been hit hard! It''s not the opponent of the celestial strongman.


    Murongyu continued to look down.


    This is the first time Murong Yu has seen the color of panic on the God''s face. At this time, the demon God was seriously injured. He tore the void with one hand and ran away.


    But the big hand still didn''t want to let go of the demon God, and ran straight into the void to kill the demon God.


    The murals stopped here, and there was no more.


    The barbed wall painting is over. Does the demon God fall like this?


    Murongyu''s heart is a little heavy.


    Although he has nothing to do with the demon God, but out of respect for a strong man, especially the demon God is still a grass-roots strong man, step by step, until he soars to the sky, his every strength is that he steps on the bodies of countless strong men and bathes in blood for countless times.Such a strong man is respected.


    It is also a pity that such a strong man has fallen. After all, the demon God is not a big traitor. He killed many people, but this is the law of the world. Moreover, those people want to kill the demon God. Although the demon God killed many people, most of them just fought back.


    "Did the demon God fall like this?"


    The fire eyed ape had a heavy heart. After all, the demon God was his ancestor.


    He was very happy to have such a powerful ancestor. But at last he found that his ancestor had been killed.


    Naturally, he was unwilling and angry.


    "The demon God should not have been killed by that man. Otherwise, where is the tomb of the demon God? " Murong Yu thought for a moment and said in a deep voice.


    The tomb of the demon God is here, but this is the world of mortals! At that time, the demon God was already a god!


    How could his grave be in the extreme? And what''s going on in the extreme? What''s the matter with the Lord of the polar realm?


    Many doubts appeared in murongyu''s mind, which could not be removed.

 Chapter 302

    The rise of the demon God, all the way bloodbath.


    Along the way, countless strong people want to kill the demon God. But these enemies, whether they are the weak friars in the realm of truth, the giants in the realm of fairyland or the strong ones in the realm of heaven, have become the stepping stones for the demon God to step on the top.


    It''s just a pity that the demon God finally fell.


    Rise too suddenly, fall too strange.


    There are many conspiracies involved. Otherwise, why do so many giants want to kill the demon God? Is it true that the demon God has done things that make people angry?


    As long as the demon God does not want to destroy the world, there will not be so many giants to kill him, and even the two giants of heaven will fight in the end. It was the giant of heaven that killed the demon God.


    It''s just that it''s all a mystery.


    The mural only briefly depicts the most important and soul stirring battle of the demon God in his life. As for the reason, no one knows.


    Such a strong man fell, Murong Yu only felt incomparable pity.


    However, what makes murongyu depressed is that he seems to have a special affinity with these fallen strongmen.


    During the first training, Murong Yu found the golden skeleton in the forbidden area of magic mountain. At the same time, there is one of the nine word mantra of the word Bing Jue, as well as heaven and earth bow, earthshaking arrow and so on.


    Not long ago, Murong Yu met juexian emperor, and now there is a demon God. The experiences of these people are almost the same.


    At least, they are all at the level of Immortal Emperor, and everyone was chased and killed, and finally fell in the realm of Xiuzhen.


    "Do I really have a special affinity with these people?" Murong Yu thought helplessly.


    The worst strength is the existence of Xiandi level, which means that their enemies are very strong.


    Although murongyu got their benefits, at the same time, he also had many potential enemies.


    The enemy of the golden skeleton, the enemy of juexian emperor, and even the enemy of TIANYAO God... As long as Murong Yu exposes something related to these super powers in the fairyland, I''m afraid it will cause them to pursue and kill.


    That''s not a good thing.


    In fact, sometimes it''s not necessarily a good thing to get others'' inheritance.


    After watching the mural, Murong Yu and his three friends pondered. Soon after, murongyu looked at the hall.


    The whole hall is very spacious, except for these murals, there is even nothing extra. What''s more, the materials used to form the main hall are just ordinary materials, which have little value.


    However, there is a small door behind the main hall, which should lead to another main hall.


    "Come on, let''s go to the back."


    With that, murongyu strode to the small door. The big black dog and the fire eyed golden ape also walked quickly. In particular, the fire eye golden ape has a special passion.


    TIANYAO God, like him, is a fire eye golden ape, and also a god level existence. Although he has fallen, he is still strong.


    If we can get his inheritance, will he be able to reach the realm of demon God one day? Even stronger?


    The fire eyed golden ape has great respect for this ancestor. But it doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to get the inheritance of the demon God. Therefore, he was so fast that he surpassed murongyu and was the first to enter the back of the hall.


    Through the door, the back of the hall is also a hall. However, this hall is very small, about the size of the palace in the mortal world.


    The whole hall is empty, except for the high platform behind the hall. But on the high platform is a wooden coffin.


    "The body of the demon God!"


    Seeing this ordinary wooden coffin, murongyu''s breathing voice suddenly burst up.


    Even though they have no idea of the God, they will be very excited to see this legendary god.


    It''s just, is this ordinary, featureless coffin really filled with the demon God?


    How to say again, the sky demon God is also a god! An existence beyond the immortal. Even if he was killed, it would not be so desolate, would it? Bury yourself in an ordinary coffin.


    "Go and have a look." The fire eye golden ape suppressed the excitement in his heart and was the first to jump on the stage.


    "Be careful."


    Murong Yu tells him to sacrifice the Hetu Luoshu. Once something goes wrong, he immediately enters the Hetu Luoshu and leaves here in an instant.


    If the coffin is sealed, you can''t see everything inside the coffin, and you can''t see whether murongyu is burying a demon God."I''m going to open the coffin." The fire eyed golden ape took a deep breath, then looked at murongyu and the big black dog with a solemn face and said.


    Murongyu nodded. He had already raised his strength to the extreme. As soon as he found something wrong, he immediately fled here.


    "I''m sorry to disturb your sleep, ancestor."


    Then he put his hands on the lid of the coffin. Finally, he gritted his teeth and pushed the lid of the coffin open.


    Unlike the imagined block, the coffin lid was pushed away with no effort at all. When the lid of the coffin was slowly pushed open, the flaming eyed golden ape, even Murong Yu and big black dog could not help but approach and look into the coffin.


    "Woof, woof, woof! There is nothing in it


    When he saw the empty coffin, murongyu was stunned, and the big black dog had already cursed loudly.


    "I said, the demon God can''t be buried in this coffin."


    Murong Yu was relieved that he didn''t see the demon God in the coffin, but he was also disappointed. After all, this is the tomb of the demon God, but the demon God is not buried here.


    In other words, this is not the tomb of the demon God at all.


    But if it''s not the tomb of the demon God, what''s the matter with the murals outside?


    If the demon God is not buried here, where is he? In addition, murongyu never found any other places.


    Is there no hand of the demon God? This is just his clothes grave? Not even a crown grave?


    Murong Yusan''s face showed a look of disappointment.


    Even if there is any danger here, as long as it is the coffin of the demon God. However, there is nothing here. Should they be disappointed?


    Especially the fire eye golden ape, this guy is even more disappointed. Originally, he thought with joy that he could see the remains of his ancestors, and even get the inheritance of the demon God.


    Just now, everything is a dream bubble.


    With a sigh, the disappointed three were about to leave. But at this time, an inexplicable force suddenly erupted from the coffin and enveloped murongyu and his three.


    The three were shocked. When they were ready to respond, they were shocked to see that the terrible force had caught them and involved them in the coffin.


    Different from what they saw, it seems that there is another space in the small coffin! All three of them went into the coffin, and there was no squeeze.


    With a loud bang, the coffin lid closed automatically. Then the three of them felt the darkness in front of them. When they were able to see things again, they were surprised to find that they had already appeared in another strange space.


    Like a room, the space is not big, but there is no decoration. However, vaguely, Murong Yu felt a very obscure, but absolutely powerful force fluctuating in this space.


    "Heaven... Heaven demon God!"


    The big black dog suddenly jumped up, his black hair exploded, and his eyes looked at the front in horror.


    In front of the open space, a fire eyed golden ape with golden light was sitting there, closed his eyes to practice! It''s the same as the Flamingo, but it''s much more powerful than the Flamingo.


    The most shocking thing is that there is a huge transparent hole in his chest and heart.


    At this time, there is still fresh blood flowing around the wound. It seems that the wound just appeared soon, and the blood is still not solidified.


    This fire eye golden ape must be the demon God. Seen from the mural, the heart of the fire eye golden ape was also smashed by the giant of heaven.


    Perhaps because of this, the demon God fell.


    "Is the demon still alive?"


    Murongyu was startled because they didn''t feel the breath of death from the demon God. But there is no breath of life.


    "The sky demon God, should have already died?"


    Murongyu three people stand in the same place, dare not move, look at each other.


    "Gorilla, you are the descendant of the demon God. Go up and have a look." The fur of the big black dog pricked up and poked the eye of the fire, and the golden ape said at the same time.


    Fire eye golden ape this time did not refute, just looked at the day demon God hard teeth.


    "I''ll go up and have a look."


    At the same time, the fire eyed golden ape will step forward.


    "Be careful." Murong Yu exhorted."I''m his descendant. Even if the demon God doesn''t die, he won''t kill me, will he?" The fire eyed ape laughed, but his voice was trembling.


    No matter who is facing the existence of a God, even if he is dead, it is false to say that he is not afraid. Moreover, the gap between the strong and them is too big.


    Murongyu and others are not even mole ants in the eyes of the demon God. If the sky demon God is not dead, they will be disturbed. Will they be blown to death in one breath?


    Perhaps you will see that for the sake of the fire eye golden ape, the demon God will not fight. However, murongyu and big black dog are not fire eye golden ape!


    Of course, all these assumptions are based on the fact that the demon God is not dead. But if the demon God died, how could his body be desecrated?


    Just like the golden skeleton in the forbidden area of magic mountain, the existence of Xiandi level has been almost weathered, but it still has such great power.


    But the body of the demon God is intact, and its strength is ten million times stronger than that of the Immortal Emperor!


    Bang!


    Fire eye golden ape step out, still close to the demon God.


    It''s only five steps away from the demon God.


    The demon God took a deep breath and took another step.


    However, at this time


    "Be careful!"


    Murong Yu, who has been staring at the sky demon God, suddenly sees that the sky demon God, who had closed his eyes tightly, opened his eyes when the fire eye golden ape stepped out of the second step!

 Chapter 303

    "Deceiving the corpse?"


    At the moment Murong Yu saw the eyes of the demon God open, the fire eye golden ape and the big black dog saw it. And the big black dog was so scared that his eyes turned white, his body trembled, and he turned around and wanted to run.


    If this room had no way out, I''m afraid the big black dog would have gone for a long time.


    Two golden lights shot out from the eyes of the demon God, which made the whole room dazzling.


    At the same time, the demon God''s hand suddenly raised, a point in the fire eye golden ape eyebrow above.


    In fact, at the moment when he saw the demon God''s eyes open, the fire eye golden ape was scared to death. When he wanted to retreat for a moment, he saw the finger of the demon God pointing to himself.


    The fire eyed golden ape was almost scared to death!


    There was no time to think about it. The first time he wanted to retreat. However, at this time, there was a terrible force to tie him up, and the fingers of the demon God were also very fast, and could not tolerate him at all. When he reacted, he had already touched his eyebrows.


    "I''m done."


    The fire eyed golden ape only had time to raise this idea


    At the same time, Murong Yu and big black dog had the same idea in their hearts. After all, this is the demon God, which transcends the existence of immortals.


    Such existence, even a breath can blow them into powder. A point in the fire eye golden ape eyebrow, even if the fire eye golden ape''s strength is tens of thousands of times stronger, it is not the opponent of the demon God.


    However, to Murong Yu and big black dog''s surprise, the God of heaven demon pointed at the brow of the fire eye golden ape, but the fire eye golden ape did not disappear.


    "It''s weird." Murong Yu stares at the fire eye, and the golden ape looks at the sky demon God.


    At this time, the fire eye golden ape was full of horror, but it had disappeared. On the contrary, his expression had calmed down, even his eyes were closed.


    "Woof! What''s going on? The gorilla is not dead? " The big black dog shook the dog''s head and looked at the fire eyed golden ape with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    "Big black dog, keep quiet." Murongyu glared at the big black dog and said. By this time he had guessed vaguely what had happened.


    The big black dog looked at the burning eye golden ape and the demon God with suspicious eyes.


    The golden light from the eyes of the demon God had disappeared. At this time, the sky demon God''s eyes are like a dream general rotation up.


    From a distance, the sky demon God''s eyes are like the stars on the sky, revealing bursts of dreamy light, unreal, and can''t see through.


    In addition, the demon God is not different. There is still no breath of death or life.


    It''s a dead body! However, the blood on the wound of the demon God''s chest was still fresh, as if he had just been injured.


    However, strangely, the blood only appeared in the wound, and there was no blood in other places of the demon God. It''s very weird.


    The big black dog shook his head, put out his big hand and grabbed the golden ape.


    "Big black dog, don''t move." Murong Yu patted the paw of the big black dog and said: "the fire eye golden ape may be accepting the inheritance of the demon God. Don''t make trouble."


    "Is he accepting the inheritance of the demon God? It''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    Big black dog looked at the golden ape with an incredulous look on his face, but soon his face collapsed.


    It is very likely that the fire eye golden ape is the descendant of the demon God. It is also very possible that the inheritance of the demon God to the fire eye golden ape.


    "Why isn''t TIANYAO God Tiangou?"


    The big black dog howled in his heart, a little upset. But it didn''t interrupt the inheritance of the fire eyed golden ape. After all, this is the inheritance of a God, not an immortal!


    If the fire eye golden ape really gets the inheritance of the demon God, then the achievements of the fire eye golden ape may be very terrible. Even if it''s not as good as the achievement of the demon God, it''s not much different.


    It''s very likely that the fire eye golden ape is a demon God again!


    Moreover, the demon God fell on the way. If it doesn''t fall, with his talent, I''m afraid it''s already a giant in heaven, isn''t it?


    It''s absolutely a good thing to get the inheritance of the demon God. Anyway, fire eye golden ape follows Murong Yu, and Murong Yu naturally hopes that their strength will be stronger and stronger.


    "If you can eat the remains of the demon God, then your strength will certainly increase?" The big black dog looked at the body of the demon God with his eyes shining, thinking whether he wanted to eat the demon God.But, soon, he was frustrated.


    What if he''s a dog? Even if he can swallow the sky and swallow the earth? He is just the realm of demon king now. It''s very difficult to devour ordinary immortals, not to mention the demon God.


    He didn''t dare to eat at all! Moreover, if he dares to eat the demon God, not only Murong Yu won''t allow it, but also fire eye golden ape will fight with him.


    After all, as long as the fire eye golden ape has accepted the inheritance of the demon God, then the demon God is his master and his ancestor! He will never allow the remains of the ancestors of Chita.


    A mysterious and incomparable information came from the fingers of the demon God, and then continuously entered the mind of the fire eye golden ape, and directly became a part of his memory.


    Yes, as murongyu guessed, the fire eye golden ape is accepting the inheritance of the demon God.


    At the moment when the demon God''s finger touched his brow, the fire eyed golden ape really thought that he would die. However, I didn''t expect that the heavenly demon magic weapon didn''t want to kill him, but inherit!


    "It''s boring. Can we get out of here first? It''s been a month. " The big black dog pretended to be dead on the ground.


    There is no exit, only a small room, as if trapped in general, which makes big black dog very uncomfortable.


    Of course, murongyu can leave. But now he is afraid to leave.


    Who knows if you can enter here again after you leave? If you want to go, you have to go with the fire eyed golden ape.


    Otherwise, the fire eye golden ape won the inheritance of the demon God, and its strength will increase sharply. If it is separated from the fire eye golden ape, murongyu will lack a strong man.


    However, he didn''t expect that the inheritance of the demon God was so huge. It had been passed on for a month, but the inheritance had not finished. We can imagine how powerful this demon God is.


    Time went by and another half month passed.


    On this day, the hand of the demon God finally took back, his eyes closed again, and he regained the appearance of sitting on the ground. At the same time, fire eye golden ape also fiercely opened his eyes.


    Two terrible lights burst out from the eyes of the fire eye golden ape, and then disappeared.


    "Gorilla, are you finished?" Seeing this scene, the big black dog immediately woke up from the state of pretending to be dead, jumped up, ran to the fire eye golden ape and asked.


    The fire eyed ape nodded slightly, then closed his eyes again, and opened them again after a long time.


    He did not speak, but immediately fell on his knees in front of the demon God, and buckled his head three times. At the same time, he said: "master, I will help you to get your revenge! Your enemies, mine will kill them one by one, and then sacrifice them in front of you


    "Golden ape, did you really accept the inheritance of the demon God?" When the fire eyed golden ape stood up, Murong Yu asked.


    Fire eye golden ape nodded and said: "yes, I have accepted all the inheritance of master! As long as time goes by, I will become more powerful! "


    "What happened to master tianyaoshen?"


    Fire eye golden ape accepted the inheritance of the demon God, Murong Yu is very happy. After congratulating the golden ape, he asked immediately.


    He didn''t think much about the inheritance of the demon God. Not to mention that the inheritance of the demon God can only be suitable for the demon clan, even only the fire eye golden ape. Even if the Terran can accept his inheritance, murongyu doesn''t need it.


    It should be noted that he is a chaotic celestial body, and the only mental method that can be practiced is "chaotic celestial body record".


    Although the inheritance of the demon God is powerful, it still can''t compare with the chaotic celestial record.


    Now he is more interested in the demon God. After all, although we know part of the deeds of the demon God from the murals, it is too few. After the fire eye golden ape accepted the inheritance of the demon God, maybe the origin of the things also passed down.


    "Master''s skill is called TIANYAO tushen, which is a skill created by him. It is a powerful skill gradually created by friars from the common demon clan. It is because of this skill that Shifu made his later achievements. "


    The sky demon slaughters the God!


    Self created skills.


    Murongyu was immediately shocked.


    It''s extremely difficult to create skills. With Murong Yu''s talent and strength, you can also create skills, but these skills are too low-level to be useful.


    However, the TIANYAO slaughtering God created by TIANYAO God is to let him cultivate to the realm of God. We can imagine the power of this skill. And even more powerful is the demon God himself.


    It''s a pity that he fell in the middle of the way. Otherwise, the demon God is more terrible after all."The reason why Shifu is an enemy all over the world, and the world wants to kill him, is that it involves a shocking secret! It''s this secret that made Shifu fall. " The fire eye golden ape''s eyes showed the light of spitting fire, and was very hostile to the enemies of the demon God.


    "What amazing secret?"


    Murong Yu was surprised that this secret made the giants of heaven can''t help but kill the demon God. This secret is definitely not simple.


    Even the big black dog is looking at the fire eye golden ape with a full face of hope, hoping to know this amazing secret from the fire eye golden ape.


    However, the fire eyed golden ape shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know the secret, even I don''t know who the enemies of master are. He sealed it all. As long as my strength reaches a certain level, it is possible to know. Otherwise, knowing too much will only be bad for me. "


    "Woof


    The big black dog rolled his eyes and looked at the fire eyed golden ape with disdain: "golden gorilla, your strength is really bad. Even your master''s enemies are not qualified to know. "


    Murong Yu is a little funny: "the demon God only does this for the sake of his inheritor. After all, his enemies in that realm are at least Immortal Emperor level, and even heaven magnates. It''s not good for golden ape to know in advance."

 Chapter 304

    The fire eye golden ape became the inheritor and disciple of the God, and also the descendant of the God.


    After getting the inheritance of the demon God, the strength of the fire eye golden ape will soar, and it can even be easily cultivated to the realm of the demon God.


    That''s a good thing for the Flamingo.


    But, on the other hand, it''s not a good thing.


    There are too many enemies of the demon God. When he rose all the way, there were too many people who were trampled by him. At that time, those people or goods succumbed to the strength of the demon God.


    However, the sky demon God fell, those people have long been not the sky demon God to the heart. Moreover, when they find that the descendant of the demon God appears in front of them again, it will certainly be bad for the demon God.


    In addition, the demon God also involved a big secret. At the beginning, the giants who killed the demon God, even the giant of heaven, may just want to get this big secret, or want to eradicate the demon God who knew this secret.


    No matter whether he knows the secret or not, those people will not let go of the golden ape. No mistake, no mistake!


    Of course, as long as the fire eye golden ape is not too ostentatious, I''m afraid few people know that he is the descendant of the demon God. Moreover, the demon God doesn''t know what age he was. If it''s too long, his enemies will have already died.


    In that case, as the descendant of the demon God, the fire eye golden ape is not dangerous.


    "We just leave? Don''t you take away the body of the demon God? " About to leave, big black dog reluctantly looking at the body of the demon God said.


    This guy still doesn''t give up the body of the demon God and wants to eat him.


    The fire eyed golden ape was very angry. He glared at the big black dog and wanted to fight: "although it looks simple here, the master is the safest here."


    As he spoke, the fire eyed golden ape made several corners in the room. Then, a door appeared in a corner of the room.


    "Let''s go." The fire eyed golden ape was the first to step into the door, and then it was the big black dog.


    Murong Yu pondered for a while, but he didn''t leave a transmission array here.


    When they appear again, they have already appeared outside the tomb of the demon God.


    "It''s the headless demon clan."


    The big black dog stepped out of the void, and then barked. Because the powerful headless demon clan is just a few meters in front of him, and seems to be watching them coldly.


    The big black dog''s hair suddenly stands up, and he will run away at the first time.


    However, unlike the big black dog''s response, it was the fire eyed golden ape. The fire eyed golden ape came to the front of the headless demon tribe and said in a deep voice: "elder, I hope you can protect the master''s body. No one can enter here except me, including the Lord of the polar realm, or you will be killed!"


    The headless demon clan didn''t have any answers, or I don''t know if he could?


    The body of the headless demon clan vibrated slightly, then turned around and stepped into the entrance of the tomb of the demon God. Then the big black dog saw the door and disappeared.


    "He just left?" Big black dog went up, looked around, found that the door really disappeared out of thin air, then said suspiciously.


    "He was originally a strong man of the demon clan, a subordinate of my master. Later, he was refined by my master after his fall and became his tomb keeper. He waited outside to wait for the master''s descendants to appear. "


    "As long as the descendants of the master are inherited, the master''s tomb will be completely closed." Fire eye gold ape light says.


    "The headless demon clan is very powerful. If he tries his best, the three of us can''t stop him at all, and he will kill us!" Fire eye golden ape continued.


    Murong Yu nodded. The headless demons are subordinates of the heaven demon God, and their strength is not bad. The reason why the headless demon clan didn''t do their best to break into the holy land this time was probably due to the relationship between the fire eye and the golden ape. Otherwise, other people would have been slapped to death by him.


    "Golden gorilla, since you have been inherited by the demon God, are you going to kill the Lord of the polar realm who almost ate you?" Big black dog said with a smile.


    "Lord of the polar realm."


    The fire eye golden ape''s eyes burst out two frightening fine awns!


    "If I guess correctly, the Lord of the polar realm should be the arrangement of the master''s enemies to stay in the polar realm. They don''t want to make the demons here strong! Anyone who has reached a certain level of strength will be wiped out. They are afraid of the rise of the second demon God! I must eradicate such people, but now is not the time. My strength is not enough to fight against the Lord of the polar realm. "Although the fire eye golden ape was inherited by the demon God, his strength did not increase dramatically. To think of strengthening our strength, we need to practice.


    After all, what he got was the inheritance, not the topping of the demon God. If it''s the top, the fire eye golden ape is not far away even if it can''t reach the realm of the demon God.


    "After killing the Lord of the polar realm, golden ape, you can unify the polar realm and accept all the demons here! If you want to avenge your master, you must have your own power. " Murongyu pondered for a moment, then said in a deep voice.


    Murongyu has 100000 members, which is enough for him. However, the demon king of the polar realm is not bad! What''s more, it''s almost like a world. Just kill the Lord of the polar realm and accept him here.


    As long as time goes by, there will be many demon king levels in the polar realm, which is a very powerful force.


    The fire eyed ape nodded.


    Then they entered the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    At this time, because Ma Tianyun was killed, xutianzong was angry. In the sect, even the strong men of the older generation have been born, and people all over the world are looking for Murong Yu.


    However, half a year has passed, but Murong Yu seems to have disappeared out of thin air. There is no Murong Yu''s voice in the world of cultivation.


    After all, it has been almost half a year since murongyu was in the polar realm. No matter how powerful xutianzong was, he would not know that murongyu was in the extreme heaven, and he also got Tianda''s benefits.


    However, even so, Xu Tianzong did not dilute this matter. After all, the chief disciple was killed. If xutianzong gave up chasing murongyu so easily, how could xutianzong have the face to live in the cultivation world?


    After all, xutianzong is one of the top ten sects. His dignity is not allowed to be insulted!


    Even if the same ten sects killed their chief disciple, xutianzong would fight directly, let alone murongyu?


    It''s getting worse. In the end, even many people are laughing at murongyu, who is a greedy and afraid of death. Of course, all these were launched with the help of xutianzong. The purpose is to force Murong Yu out.


    Of course, it''s just a matter of different opinions whether Murong Yu is really a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Murongyu kills Ma Tianyun, the chief disciple of xutianzong, and makes him famous again in xiuzhenjie.


    Many friars were shocked by him, even most of the young friars took murongyu as their idol!


    To be a man is to be a man like murongyu!


    Even if it''s casual, what about it? Even if it''s only been practicing for more than ten years, how about it? I can still kill the chief disciple of your top ten sects!


    For a while, murongyu has become the goal of many young people.


    Especially those casual practitioners feel proud.


    When Murong Yu was famous in Xiuzhen world and xutianzong was looking for him all over the world, another big event happened in Xiuzhen world.


    The Holy Son of Tianji sect has fallen.


    He Yu, the sage son of Tianji sect, is the leader of the middle-aged and young generation of Tianji sect. He is the first person of the young generation of Tianji sect.


    Although he Yu''s strength did not enter the top ten of the dragon and Phoenix list, it was not bad, and he took the 11th place.


    Ranking a little behind, but his strength is not weak.


    But, just three days ago, he was killed.


    Xianyang City, one of the five cities in Xiuzhen world, was killed by Shengsheng.


    And the shot is not others, it is dragon and Phoenix ranking fourth ape king!


    Ranking fourth and eleventh, the strength difference is not too big. But the son of Tianji sect was killed by the little ape king.


    Even if he Yun''s guardian is nearby, he Yun''s life can''t be saved.


    The most legendary thing is that little ape king didn''t have a Taoist protector. He was able to kill He Yun without the help of a strong Taoist protector. He didn''t have the help of fire eyed golden ape and big black dog like Murong Yu.


    He can kill He Yun, it is his own strong power!


    The Holy Son of Tianji sect was killed.


    This is the second person to die in half a year. For a moment, the world of Xiuzhen vibrated again.


    "Hey, you know what? The first person of the young generation of Tianji sect was killed by the little ape king. "


    "Nonsense, this matter has already spread all over the Xiuzhen world. Who doesn''t know which one doesn''t? " Someone is not angry said.


    "But do you know that little ape king is being chased by He Yu''s Taoist priest? Tut Tut, it is said that the Taoist priest of He Yu is at least a step immortal. ""How''s it going? Has the little ape king without a Taoist priest been killed? " The man came in a moment.


    "How could it be so easy? Although little ape king has no Taoist protector, he is extremely powerful. Although he has no space treasure like murongyu, he Yu''s Taoist protector can''t kill him. But the little ape king can''t get rid of him. Moreover, Tianji sect has been furious, and many experts have been born to hunt down the little ape king. I''m afraid that the little ape king will have a tragedy. "


    "Although Tianji sect is one of the top ten schools, it is extremely powerful. But the little ape King''s backing is not bad. Behind him is the great ape king, one of the top ten demon kings of demon mountain! Tianji cult is so wantonly pursuing and killing, is it not afraid of the king of the great ape? "

 Chapter 305

    The great ape king is in the last step of closing the door. According to legend, if the great ape king comes out of the door, he will rise in the daytime and become the first person to rise in the world of cultivation for hundreds of thousands of years.


    In other words, the great ape King''s time is coming. If he can''t break through this time, he will die.


    Because of this, the grandson of the great ape king, the fourth strong young man in the dragon and Phoenix list, who is known as the little ape king, after killing the Holy Son of Tianji sect, not only the Taoist protector of He Yu was angry and pursued the little ape king all the time, but even the elder generation of experts of Tianji sect also went out to kill the little ape king.


    Tianji sect is one of the top ten sects with great strength. As one of the top ten demon kings in the magic mountain, the great ape King''s strength and influence are not bad.


    Under normal circumstances, it''s always the son who is killed, and the two sides don''t necessarily turn over. After all, this situation will lead to a war between the two sides.


    In the end, we may lose both sides and be seriously injured.


    It''s obvious that what news Tianji religion has got should be the news that the great ape King''s deadline is approaching. Because of this, they no longer fear the great ape king and vowed to kill the little ape king.


    After all, although there are many demon kings, there are also ten.


    But the ten demon kings are not one, just like the ten sects in Xiuzhen world. If Tianji sect is destroyed, the other nine of the top ten sects will not stand for them at all.


    Unless the destruction of Tianji sect threatens their existence, they would like to have all these sects destroyed.


    The ten demon kings have the same psychology.


    For a moment, many forces are ready to move, guess that the great ape King''s time is approaching, and want to fight the great ape King''s idea. However, most of the forces are just thinking about it. The power of the great ape king is deep in the devil''s mountain. Even if they kill the little ape king, it won''t do any good.


    Moreover, with the strength of Tianji sect, it''s only a matter of time before a little ape king is killed, unless he escapes into the devil''s mountain.


    However, since Tianji sect has made up its mind to kill the ape king, how can it give him a chance to escape back to the demon mountain? At the moment, outside the magic mountain, the strongmen of Tianji sect are ready. Once the ape king appears, they will strike out and kill the ape king.


    The little ape King naturally knew this, so he didn''t escape back to the devil mountain, but avoided the pursuit of Taoist He Yu in the cultivation world. It''s just that I can''t get rid of it.


    He Tu is in Luo Shu.


    It has been three days since I left the holy land of the polar realm.


    In the past three days, the fire eye golden ape has been digesting the inheritance of the demon God. On this day, he found murongyu and big black dog.


    "Lord, dead dog, this time I can survive and get the inheritance of the master, it''s all because of your help. Otherwise, I would have been eaten by the Lord of heaven. " Fire eye golden ape looked at murongyu and big black dog and said in a deep voice.


    Fire eye golden ape is right. If he hadn''t met the big black dog and had a fight with it, he would have been eaten by Murong Yu. It can be said that his life and even his everything are due to Murong Yu and big black dog.


    "Gorilla, actually I don''t want to save you." Said the great black dog, glancing at the golden ape.


    "You can''t save it if you want to." The fire eyed golden ape gave the big black dog a look, and then continued: "this time I got the inheritance of the master. If I didn''t fall in the middle, my future achievements would not be bad. All this is given by the Lord and the big black dog. I''m not a man who knows his kindness and doesn''t want to repay it. So I think I can share with you the inheritance of the master. "


    Fire eye golden ape looked at murongyu and said firmly.


    "What? Share the inheritance of the demon God? "


    Murong Yu and big black dog were shocked immediately. That''s the inheritance of the demon God. Is this the way to share the fire eye golden ape?


    "Yes, without you two, I would not have everything I have now." Fire eye gold ape firmly said. He had been thinking about it for three days and finally decided to do it.


    "However, I don''t know if this mental method of the God of heaven demon slaughter is useful to you. But even if it doesn''t work, you can also refer to the master''s cultivation experience. In this way, it will be of great benefit to your cultivation. "


    "More than great benefits? That''s the practice experience of the demon God for countless years! Getting these experiences is like a God giving directions to himself! " Murongyu said in shock.


    Although the strength of Hetu is not bad, his strength may be even stronger than that of TIANYAO God. But after all, he is an instrument spirit, and his cultivation is very simple. He is not the same as the Terran friar or the demon friar at all.


    Although it can also give murongyu great guidance, it is not as good as the inheritance of the demon God. After all, Hetu''s guidance to murongyu is not inheritance, and there are many aspects that are ignored.However, the inheritance of the demon God is not ignored, even if it is just a small matter, it will be remembered in the inheritance.


    Murong Yu is excited. What he cares about is not the demon killing God, but the cultivation experience of the demon God. At the same time, Tengu is also very shocked.


    He is also a demon family. Maybe he can cultivate the heaven demon butcher God. Even if he can''t, he can also be used as a reference.


    See wood let that and big black dog face shocked, fire eye golden ape no longer say what, two points out. Suddenly, the vast information appeared in the memory of Murong Yu and big black dog.


    It took nearly two months for the fire eye golden ape to accept the inheritance of the demon God. This time, it was not an inheritance, so it was just a few breaths before the teaching was completed.


    The vast information appeared out of thin air and became a part of murongyu''s memory. These are the cultivation experience of the demon God from the ordinary demon clan to the demon God. There is also the skill of TIANYAO God''s cultivation. TIANYAO slaughters the God.


    Just a glance at the sky demon butcher God, Murong Yu will know that this skill is only suitable for the cultivation of the demon clan, and even can only be practiced by the fire eye golden ape.


    However, this skill is really against heaven! As long as it is used as a reference, compared with the chaotic celestial video, and combined with the cultivation experience of TIANYAO God, Murong Yu''s cultivation speed will become faster.


    "Burning spirit pulse, time accelerates 200 times!"


    Soon, Murong Yu decided to speed up the time to understand the cultivation experience of the demon God.


    In the following time, murongyu three began to practice.


    TIANYAO Tu Shen is a skillful cultivation method. Although Murong Yu can''t practice it, he is the best one for comparison. At the same time, he absorbs the cultivation experience of TIANYAO Shen.


    After getting these valuable and incomparable experiences, Murong Yu only needs to integrate them! If it can be integrated and truly become a part of his memory, Murong Yu will be equivalent to a God''s cultivation experience!


    Although it''s just the experience of the demon clan, it''s also a valuable experience.


    It''s like a strong man who was originally a God, but because of some accidents, his whole body cultivation turned into nothing and became a mortal.


    Once such a person is cultivated, his cultivation speed is extremely terrible. After all, I have my own cultivation experience, what I need to pay attention to, how to break through and so on are clear, even without the limit of realm.


    Therefore, the accomplishments of those monks who have been passed on will increase dramatically after they have been passed on. After all, the experience of predecessors is in their mind. If this kind of cultivation can''t be increased, then this person is really stupid.


    It took a year for Murong Yu to completely integrate the memory of the demon God into his own memory and become his own memory.


    After the fusion of memory, Murong Yu seems to see a smooth road in front of him.


    The period of transition, the period of transformation, the immortal, even the God. Every realm appears clearly in Murong Yu''s mind, which makes Murong Yu''s previous feeling of being at a loss and unable to start completely disappear.


    At this time, he is just a state of fitness, but he has already seen the state of immortality, and even knows how to break through that state!


    As long as the strength of murongyu is enough, he can break through the situation! All kinds of benefits are equivalent to the second general repair.


    "Originally, the sky demon God is also split by thunder every time he breaks through a realm." Murong Yu''s face is full of tears, and he finally finds his fellow. It turned out that he was not the only one in the world who was struck by thunder every day.


    Every time you break through a realm, you will be struck by thunder, and the body of the demon God will be very powerful. But murongyu''s body is more powerful, because he is the most powerful!


    "It''s time to break through the robbery period. I just don''t know if I will go through the four or nine days'' disaster and enter the transformation period this time? " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    The realms in the realm of cultivation are generally divided into early, middle and late realms. However, each time Murong Yu made a breakthrough, he directly omitted these small realms and reached the pinnacle of this great realm.


    However, it is different from the general state.


    In the later stage of the disaster, there will be the four or nine days'' disaster. As long as we pass through the four or nine days'' disaster, we will enter the transformation period.


    "I don''t think it''s going to take four or nine days directly, is it?" Murong Yu pondered for a while, some uncertain said. If that is the case, murongyu will have to bear the common and the four or nine days'' calamities at the same time.


    Even if murongyu is extremely powerful, he may not be able to bear it.


    "It''s a big deal." Murong Yu said.I''m afraid that only murongyu would be distressed because the breakthrough span was too large. Other friars would like to be like this, right?


    "When you are in the fit period, you can kill the ordinary monks in the metamorphosis period. Once you enter the robbery period, even the semi immortal level strong can be easily crushed to death! Even one step immortal can''t be killed. I''m looking forward to it. " Murong Yu smiles and disappears in the book of Hetu Luo.


    If he wants to break through, he must need a lot of power, and the general spiritual pulse simply can not provide enough power, only the chaotic power, and the chaotic power is the immortal tomb besides the magic mountain.


    Therefore, Murong Yu appears in the immortal tomb again, and he wants to make a breakthrough here.

 Chapter 306

    Xianzhong was born half a year ago in the East China Sea.


    The whole immortal tomb is blocked by a huge and incomparable prohibition. At the beginning, it blocked the footsteps of countless strong people. However, with the strong hands of the major sects, this terrorist prohibition can no longer prevent people from entering the immortal tomb.


    But even so, the immortal tomb is not just a place to enter. Apart from the big schools, there are some small schools. As for those casual repairs?


    They can only look outside the immortal tomb.


    The prohibition is full of rich and incomparable chaotic power, but there are many spiritual veins buried in it.


    For more than half a year, countless strong people have entered the immortal tomb. Under the raids of various sects and countless strong people, almost all the spiritual veins in the immortal tomb have been searched.


    Apart from the palaces in the center of the tomb, other places have been explored, and even three feet of earth have been dug.


    Therefore, more than half a year later, there are not many monks in the immortal tomb. There are just people who want to take a chance in the immortal tomb.


    Among the continuous mountains, murongyu sat on the top of the mountain. On the two mountain peaks not far away from him, the big black dog and the flaming eye golden ape are standing in the sky and protecting the Dharma for murongyu.


    After getting the cultivation experience of the demon God, they have understood it for a year in the book of Hetu Luo. Under the acceleration of 200 times, the outside time is less than two days.


    In this year, the strength of big black dog and fire eye golden ape has increased. It''s a little bit stronger than before. In particular, after the fire eye golden ape was inherited by the demon God, its strength soared.


    Originally, when I met murongyu, fire eye golden ape was just the lowest demon king. But in a short period of one year, his strength has increased dramatically, at least to the intermediate demon king, almost comparable to the senior demon king.


    Of course, there is still a big gap with those top demon kings. But given enough time, his strength is absolute.


    This time, Murong Yu chose to make a breakthrough in the immortal tomb. He had no choice but to absorb the power of chaos? Although Jiupin Lingmai can provide him with enough power, it''s too wasteful.


    And the magic mountain can''t go deep, so there is only immortal tomb. However, although there are not many monks in the immortal tomb, Murong Yu''s breakthrough will definitely produce the vision of heaven and earth, which will attract the attention of other monks at that time.


    Even, it is very likely to attract the older generation of xutianzong to attack him.


    Therefore, he had to ask big black dog and fire eye golden ape to protect his Dharma, and even the 100000 members of chaos in heturo were ready to fight.


    Whoosh~~~~


    After murongyu began to absorb the power of chaos, countless chaotic forces came to murongyu like tides. Before long, murongyu''s body became a black hole like existence and began to devour the chaotic forces around him.


    All of a sudden, the chaotic forces within tens of thousands of miles or even tens of thousands of miles around all shook up and quickly swarmed away with murongyu''s phagocytosis.


    How similar is this scene to that of half a year ago? At the beginning, Murong Yu also swallowed the power of chaos in the immortal tomb, and let the tree of life grow from a branch to a tree, so Murong Yu''s resilience became extremely abnormal.


    However, murongyu''s strength at this time was countless times stronger than before, and the vision of heaven and earth caused by it was more spectacular and terrifying. At the same time, the tree of life in murongyu''s Dantian, which is rooted in the void and hundreds of millions of roots, is also waving happily, and begins to absorb the chaotic forces in the world.


    Suddenly, the rich and pure chaotic force began to pour into murongyu''s body.


    Murong Yu began to break through the state of the time of the disaster by using his mental method.


    There are nine important realms in the chaos celestial record, and each important realm is subdivided into three levels.


    Not long ago, the chaotic celestial record successfully broke through to the first level and the second level, making murongyu''s strength soar. However, it has always been very difficult to break through the chaotic astrology record.


    Nine important realms, and the first level of chaos celestial record is only ten realms corresponding to the realm of cultivation. That is to say, if it is the first major achievement of the chaotic celestial record, murongyu''s realm can be greatly improved, and even ascend to the fairyland!


    "I don''t know if we can break through the chaotic astrology record from the first level to the third level?" Murongyu divides the chaotic power absorbed into two parts, one is used to refine the body, the other is stored in the body. As long as the power is enough, he can break through the realm at one stroke.


    At the same time, in this process, he is crazy running the chaotic celestial records, trying to break through the third level of the first important realm.With Murong Yu''s constant absorption of chaotic power, he has accumulated more and more power in his body, which is about to reach the peak. As long as he reaches the peak, he can break through the existing realm and enter the period of robbery at one stroke!


    The vision of heaven and earth became stronger and stronger, and finally attracted the monks nearby. Suddenly, countless friars flew to this side.


    Soon, many monks gathered near murongyu.


    When they saw that Murong Yu was the cause of these visions, they were shocked. When someone recognized murongyu''s identity, he was even more shocked.


    "Murong Yu! He is the murongyu who killed the chief disciple of xutianzong! " Some people look at murongyu in shock, but it is someone who has started to spread the news of murongyu''s breakthrough in Xianzhong.


    Nowadays, there are two important things that people often talk about.


    One is that Murong Yu killed the chief disciple of xutianzong, and the other is that little ape king killed the son of Tianji sect.


    Little ape king is now being chased by the elder generation of Tianji sect. Heaven has no access to the earth. Murongyu, who disappeared after killing Ma Tianyun, reappeared in the immortal tomb more than half a year later.


    "What? Murongyu appears in the immortal tomb? Even there is a breakthrough? "


    The people of xutianzong got the news at the first time.


    All of a sudden, the strong men of xutianzong laughed grimly: "very good, if he can''t hide in the magic weapon of space all his life, we xutianzong really can''t help him, but now he''s still breaking through in the immortal tomb. He''s really looking for death!"


    In an instant, many of the strong men of the older generation of xutianzong, at the end of the metamorphosis period, even at the level of Banxian, all the strong men of Xianren came out and rushed to Xianzhong with the fastest speed.


    Murongyu is breaking through!


    As we all know, there is no pause in the breakthrough. Otherwise, you will be seriously injured or hurt, or you will fall down. You will never be able to break through in this realm, or even die on the spot.


    However, xutianzong is not only far away from the immortal tomb, even if the strong are extremely fast, it will take some time to get to the immortal tomb.


    But there are strong people in xutianzong near Xianzhong.


    Therefore, after receiving the news of murongyu''s breakthrough in Xianzhong, the three elders of xutianzong rushed to Xianzhong.


    Three elders, the strong in the later stage of metamorphosis. The speed is very fast, and it doesn''t take long to rush to murongyu.


    "Sure enough, it''s murongyu. This vision is too terrible. As long as time goes by, his strength will reach a terrible level. However, this little beast dares to practice here. It''s up to him to die! "


    The vision of heaven and earth caused by murongyu''s breakthrough is really amazing. The chaotic power swarms away like the tide. If ordinary people can''t get close to it, they may be torn up by the chaotic power like the storm.


    However, the three elders of xutianzong were all super strong in the later period of metamorphosis.


    One step out, the void collapses, and the void near the elder of xutianzong is calmed down.


    "Murongyu, you little beast, let''s die." With a grim smile, the elder reaches out and grabs the void with his big hand. He grabs murongyu and wants to kill him directly.


    "Wang, You want to die! "


    Seeing someone attack murongyu, the big black dog is very angry. His whole body suddenly becomes bigger and bigger, just like a holy mountain, standing in heaven and earth, and the shape is very ferocious and terrifying. At the same time, he bit the master of xutianzong.


    "Beast, you want to die!"


    Seeing that a dog dares to attack himself, the elder of xutianzong is very angry. He gives up attacking murongyu and grabs the big black dog.


    Bang!


    Big black dog is a heavenly dog. He can swallow the sky and eat the earth with one mouth, which is very terrifying. After getting the cultivation experience of the demon God, his strength is soaring.


    After a loud noise, Xu Tianzong''s big hand was broken before he came to big black dog''s side.


    With a click, the big black dog bit it down. Suddenly, he bit down a huge hole in the sky.


    The elder of xutianzong in the later stage of his transformation was shocked. His body swayed. He seemed to retreat suddenly, but it was too late


    When the big black dog stepped out, he suddenly crossed countless time and space. He bit down his mouth and swallowed up the nearby void and the elder of xutianzong.See this scene, the people around suddenly fell to the ground chin, shocked.


    The elder of xutianzong was swallowed by the big black dog? Not even a move?


    The big black dog was originally the existence of the demon king level, and its strength was similar to that of the monks in the later stage of the transformation period. Recently, its strength has soared.


    At this time, a monk who only has the later stage of transformation is not his opponent at all.


    One of the three elders was swallowed by the big black dog when he couldn''t see his face. The other two elders looked at each other and were shocked. They did not expect that the strength of the big black dog should be so terrible.


    From the beginning to the end, Murong Yu didn''t even open his eyes.

 Chapter 307

    "Die


    At the same time that the remaining two elders of xutianzong were shocked, a thunderclap came! At the same time, a huge gold stick had already broken the void, and smashed down one of the elders of xutianzong.


    The two elders were shocked by the terror of the big black dog, but they were awakened by the roar. The two elders will leave in a flash.


    With a dull sound of "poof", the gold stick crushed hundreds of millions of time and space, and directly beat one of the elders of xutianzong into a mass of meat sauce!


    The dead can''t die any more.


    The original strength of fire eye golden ape was between Bo Zhong and big black dog. After he got the inheritance of the demon God, his strength improved more. At this time, he was already slightly better than big black dog.


    Big black dog can eat an elder of xutianzong in the later stage of metamorphosis, so can fire eye golden ape! It''s just a state in the later stage of transformation. Even if they are semi immortal, they can kill them directly!


    Between a few breaths, two xutianzong elders in the later stage of transformation were killed. The exhibition of big black dog and fire eye golden ape showed their terrible strength and shocked many friars nearby.


    Especially the last elder of xutianzong was so scared that he was about to run away.


    "Where to escape?"


    See, big black dog and fire eye golden ape is a sneer. One opened his mouth and bit the elder directly, while the other hit him with a stick.


    The speed of blinking is extremely fast, but there is also a distance limit. For example, the elder of Xutian sect, who was in the later stage of transformation, was only tens of thousands of miles away at most.


    When you reach the level of big black dog and fire eye golden ape, the power of terror can cover the distance of tens of thousands of miles, and you can easily shake this powerful man out of the void.


    Therefore, when they reach this level, blinking has not played a big role in combat. On the contrary, many strong people have abandoned teleportation because it consumes a lot of power and the distance is too short.


    Xu Tianzong, the elder in the later stage of the transformation, was not the opponent of big black dog or fire eye golden ape. Now, the two of them attack together, and the elder of xutianzong can''t resist.


    With a loud bang, the fire eye golden ape beat the elder of xutianzong out of the void with a stick. And the big black dog took the opportunity to rush up and bite down, directly swallowed the elder xutianzong.


    In less than one cup of tea, the three elders of xutianzong were killed by the fire eyed golden ape and the big black dog! From beginning to end, murongyu didn''t even open his eyes.


    Obviously, murongyu has great confidence in the strength of the two big black dogs, or he is breaking through the critical moment and can''t be distracted.


    Obviously, murongyu is not indifferent to this, but has reached the critical moment of breakthrough. This is definitely the best time to kill him.


    This idea has appeared in countless people''s hearts, but no one dares to do it. At this time, the big black dog and the fire eye golden ape have returned to murongyu''s side, looking at the friars around one by one.


    The three elders of xutianzong were quickly killed by them, and they had already subdued these people, and the strength of these people was not strong.


    "The LORD said that anyone who dares to fight will be killed directly! At the same time, remember the sect he belongs to. After the Lord has successfully broken through, he will come to visit in person. At the same time, we can see which sect is the most enthusiastic. The Lord can go to their sect after breaking through. " The voice of the fire eye golden ape was not big, but it was like thunder. It was heard in the ears of the friars nearby.


    There was a cold war.


    With murongyu''s strength and the forces behind him, if he visits, that sect will surely be full of blood. In particular, the last sentence of the fire eye golden ape is too lethal.


    Go to any school with enthusiasm!


    For more than ten years, murongyu has been robbing every time he breaks through his strength, which is a well-known thing in Xiuzhen world. Just because of this, Murong Yu also killed many monks with the help of Tianjie.


    If he goes to a certain sect to rob, even if the sect has a half step immortal, he may be destroyed. After all, this kind of natural disaster will have different power with the number of monks and the strength.


    Unless they are killed before the Yudu robbery in Murong, even the top ten sects will suffer heavy losses.


    "Poison, really poison!"


    They could not help but step back a few steps, one by one with a vicious look at Murong Yu.


    "Ha ha... He still wants to break through safely? I think the strong of xutianzong have come here now? And then you two animals will be killed as well. " In the crowd, a friar burst out laughing."Just like this, Murong Yu is sure to die." Someone said.


    "Maybe we will die one day, but you will never see it, because you are going to die now." The fire eyed golden ape gave a violent drink. At the same time, he jumped into the void one by one. The gold stick in his hand carried the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, and bombarded the people below.


    Seeing this, the crowd on the ground was shocked. The power of the fire eyed golden ape was obvious to all. Seeing the fire eyed golden ape smashed down with a stick, these people immediately started to speed and ran away quickly.


    "* *, which son of a bitch said that? If you want to die, don''t take us. " Many friars in the escape at the same time, constantly curse in the heart of the two idiots just speak.


    Boom!


    Fire eye golden ape hit with a stick in anger, even the monks in the later stage of metamorphosis could not escape, not to mention the monks who did not reach the later stage of metamorphosis?


    With a stick, the earth falls apart and the earth is silent. The crowd under the void was suddenly blown into powder. Thousands of people were killed with one stick.


    "You bastards, get out of here!"


    When the fire eyed golden ape angrily took out his hand, the big black dog stepped on the sky and gave a roar. At the same time, his body shook and rose against the wind, just like a holy mountain floating in the sky. Then he opened his mouth and bit it down.


    Click


    Void was bitten off a big piece! Along with the crowd below, hundreds of people were swallowed by him.


    "They killed them all." The big black dog yelled, turned his head to the other side and bit it down again. At the same time, the fire eye golden ape also hit with a stick.


    Seeing that these two fierce guys were going to kill, the nearby crowd immediately yelled and ran away towards the distance.


    After all, their strength and the big black dog, the gap between the fire eye golden ape is too big. If the fire eye ape goes down with one stick, thousands of monks will be wiped out.


    The big black dog was even more cruel. He bit it down, and hundreds of people were eaten by him.


    I don''t know how big his stomach is. He can swallow so many people.


    "Two beasts, seek death!"


    Just when the big black dog and the other two shot to kill the friars nearby, an angry voice came from afar. At the same time, a giant hand broke through the obstacles of the void, came from a distance, covered the big black dog and fire eye golden ape, and even Murong Yu, who was breaking through, wanted to kill them all.


    "To die!"


    Seeing that the friar was so arrogant that he wanted to slap the three of them to death, the big black dog and the fire eyed golden ape were furious. At that moment, the two of them abandoned the monks with low accomplishments and met the strong ones who came to bombard them.


    Boom


    The three terrible forces collided rapidly in the void, then erupted directly, and then disappeared in the void. The glare of God rose from the sky, shining on this piece of heaven and earth.


    The terrifying impact is sweeping out, tearing and crushing the void within tens of thousands of miles. The earth was directly sunk in a large area.


    Hum!


    The visitor snorted, and his body was shaken out. As for the big black dog and the fire eyed golden ape, they were also shaken back a few steps.


    The combination of the two people''s forces was unable to kill each other, but they just flew each other out, and they were shocked back. This made the fire eye golden ape and big black dog''s face suddenly gloomy.


    Banxian! It''s definitely the strong man of Banxian level.


    Banxian is actually a monk in the transformation period. It''s just a strong one in the Banxian level. Half of their bodies have been transformed into immortal bodies, and their strength is much stronger than that of the monks in the later transformation period.


    The big black dog and the fire eye golden ape are also the strong men of the Banxian level. They can''t kill the Banxian strong man directly, so he is also a strong man in the Banxian level.


    After a look at murongyu, who is still making a breakthrough, the fire eyed golden ape and the big black dog look at each other, and they all see the worry in each other''s eyes.


    It is obvious that the semi immortal strong man is the strong man who came from outside the immortal tomb. In addition to him, there must be more strong people coming towards the immortal tomb.


    At their speed, they almost arrived at this time.


    Although big black dog and fire eye golden ape are powerful, if there are too many semi immortal level strong ones, they are not rivals. It is said that xutianzong has a step immortal, and even the semi immortal''s strong ones are coming here.


    "Kill


    The big black dog and the fire eye golden ape looked at each other, then gave a loud drink and killed the semi immortal level strongman. No matter how many people come to the other side, they try their best to kill them all."What kind of asshole are you?" On the way, big black dog suddenly asked.


    The semi immortal in the distance was stunned, and then sneered: "I am fan Tong, the elder of Yuanxu sect. You remember that the person who killed you is fan Tong." Fan Tong rushed over with a sneer.


    "Yuan xumen''s bucket? Good. I remember. We will visit Yuanxu gate in the near future. " Big black dog Yin measures of say.

 Chapter 308

    First of all, the strong man of Banxian is not from xutianzong, but from yuanxumen.


    It can be imagined that in the hearts of these sects, they do not want murongyu to continue to grow. Also, murongyu can kill the chief of xutianzong before. Of course, he can also kill the chief disciples of other sects, such as Shengzi and shengnv.


    Moreover, as murongyu''s strength is higher and higher, the threat to them is higher and higher.


    No one wants to see the existence of a great threat to their own sect continue to exist. As long as they find the weakness of this existence, they will work hard and kill it directly.


    Boom


    Murongyu is still absorbing refining power to make a breakthrough, while on the other side, the existence of the three Banxian levels of big black dog has been fighting together.


    One man and two beasts. In terms of combat power alone, everyone has reached the level of Banxian. But two Banxian level strong person''s Union, the yuan Xu gate''s fan tongbanxian immediately reveals the disposition condition.


    In particular, big black dog and fire eyed golden ape, who know murongyu''s crisis, are usually fierce. At this time, they burst out with 12 points of ferocity. Once they come up, they are all kinds of stunts, and fan Tong''s direct killing is unbearable.


    "Die


    The big black dog roared and clapped his paw out. At the same time, his big mouth is biting the sky, biting down.


    Fan Tong and big black dog fight hard, and they both fly out. But at this time, the fire eye golden ape appeared not far behind fan Tong out of thin air, and knocked down directly with a stick.


    "Dong" a dull ring, fan Tong screamed, Banxian body was immediately broken.


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    The big black dog laughs wildly, steps on the void and rushes up. The dog''s tail, which contains the power of terror, is directly drawn on fan Tong.


    With a dull bang, fan Tong could not bear it after all. His whole body was smashed and turned into powder.


    The strong half immortal was killed like this.


    But the big black dog and the fire eyed golden ape didn''t look happy. Because at this time, there are already several powerful breath flying from the distant sky.


    From the breath that they burst out, at least they are all at the level of Banxian.


    "Ha ha... It''s murongyu, the little beast. Take my life." A Banxian of xutianzong rushes over and laughs when he sees murongyu in the breakthrough. At the same time, he reaches out his big hand and grabs murongyu directly, but ignores the big black dog and the fire eye golden ape.


    Big black dog''s nose was fuming with anger. He cried angrily: "blind your dog''s eyes, can''t you see your big dog here? I''m looking for death. "


    At the same time, the big black dog clapped his paw.


    The fire eyed golden ape, on the other hand, didn''t speak and had already been beaten out with a stick.


    "Well? Two half immortal animals? "


    As if this just saw big black dog two people general, the half immortal face of Xu Tianzong peeped out surprised look. In the face of the attack of the two Banxian, he did not dare to trust him. He could only take back murongyu''s big hand and fight with big black dog and fire eye golden ape.


    Hey, hey


    The voice of Yin measurement came, and another strong man of Banxian level flew to kill Murong Yu directly.


    "Gorilla, you kill this old tortoise son of a bitch, I''ll kill that one." The big black dog was very angry. He beat back xutianzong with one paw, and then rushed to another.


    "* *, which school are you from?" The big black dog roared and rushed up.


    "Tianji religion." People sneer, but the attack is not slow. They directly kill Murong Yu.


    "It turns out that it''s the scum of Tianji sect. You don''t go after the ape king, but you come here to make trouble. Your master Tiangou remembers you." The big black dog roared and rushed up to take his attack.


    For a moment, the existence of the four Banxian level fought against each other. The power of terror broke out constantly, crushing the nearby void. The earth had already collapsed and sank. As for those friars who are not strong enough, they have long escaped before the existence of Banxian level.


    "Murongyu, you will surely die."


    At this time, another half immortal level of existence rushed over.


    ¡°***¡£¡± Big black dog is going to spit blood. He finally feels that murongyu is the enemy of the whole world.


    Although the big black dog wanted to spit blood in his heart, he still broke out his strength. The existence of the two Banxian levels blocked them in front of murongyu and kept them away."Ha ha, murongyu, you big devil, it''s not just xutianzong who wants to kill you now. It seems that there is really no place for you in the world of cultivation." Another half immortal of xutianzong rushed over and joined the battle group, but he was stopped by the fire eye golden ape.


    For this side of the war, murongyu still did not even open his eyes, the chaos around the head of his power is crazy.


    "You are all men."


    In the battle, big black dog constantly ridicules his opponents, which makes his two opponents very angry, more and more powerful, and gnash their teeth at big black dog. They want to kill big black dog and kill his dog meat.


    "Kill these two animals quickly, otherwise once murongyu breaks through, we will have no best chance to kill him." During the war, all the monks said so.


    Although they haven''t dealt with murongyu, they have heard about murongyu''s power for a long time.


    In the fit period, you can kill the monk in the metamorphosis period. Once he enters the robbery period, he can directly kill the existence of the Banxian level. At that time, even if they are at this level, only those old monsters can hold him down.


    However, the power of big black dog and fire eye golden ape is beyond their expectation. Although they now have six Banxian levels.


    Six Banxian and two Banxian fight. If you have enough, you can absolutely crush your opponent. If they were ordinary people, they would have been killed long ago.


    However, at this time, the big black dog and the flaming eye golden ape are more brave than ever, and they don''t fall behind at all.


    However, the big black dog and the fire eye golden ape have their own sufferings. They look very brave, but they have reached the limit. Moreover, in this ghost place, there is no Reiki absorption at all.


    Even, in the process, the fire eye golden ape has already taken out a spiritual vein and lost it in his mouth, and began to refine. Although big black dog didn''t see him refining, it was obvious that his power could not last.


    Moreover, it seems that there is another space in the belly of the goods. I''m afraid it has already begun to refine the spirit pulse and transform it into power.


    Seeing the fire eye golden ape directly devouring the spirit pulse to supplement its strength, the Banxian eyes of these major sects are red. Lingmai, it''s precious everywhere. Now this guy has swallowed it directly. It''s too wasteful.


    However, they also know that since the fire eye golden ape can devour the spiritual veins and refine its power, it means that they have many spiritual veins.


    If they can be killed, they will be able to make a windfall.


    At the thought of this, these people are like playing chicken blood, suddenly excited.


    "A group of waste, six people can''t kill two animals." Another Banxian is coming. This man sneered first, and then directly joined the battle group, which increased the pressure of big black dog and fire eye golden ape.


    The big black dog and the fire eye golden ape are brave, but they have more and more enemies. At this time, their opponents have become ten and a half immortals.


    "It''s over. I''m afraid all three of us are going to be here today." Big black dog was killed constantly spitting blood, in the face of so many enemies, he really can''t resist.


    Fire eye golden ape did not say a word, just kept roaring, his body is bloody, extremely tragic.


    However, no matter what, even though their lives were in danger, they still stood in front of murongyu and tried their best to stop the enemy''s advance.


    "It''s just that. Since Murong boy saved himself from the juexian war, today he''s going to fight for Tiangou''s life to protect him." Big black dog thought decidedly in his heart.


    "Even if I give up my life, I will protect my Lord!" The fire eye golden ape is bleeding all over the body and constantly killing.


    It''s just that there are more and more enemies.


    Finally


    Bang! Bang!


    After the sound of the two doors, the big black dog and the fire eyed golden ape were finally beaten out. And it turned out to be two one-step immortals.


    Cough


    Big black dog and fire eye golden ape fell a mile in front of murongyu. Coughing blood constantly, the whole body broken bones, the body is exposed a deep visible bone, shocking wounds.


    "Lord, we did our best."


    Fire eye golden ape difficult raised his head to see to Murong feather there, guilt said.


    And big black dog is very simply lying on the ground pretending to be dead, don''t say to look up, at this time he didn''t even have the ability to speak.


    Twenty semi immortal level strongmen can kill them, but they block the twenty semi immortal level strongmen for half a day!If this matter spreads out, they two enough shock repair true world.


    Originally, in the face of 20 Banxian, they have been desperate, otherwise they simply can''t spend half a day. But, let them despair is, Xu Tianzong this time actually came two one step immortal.


    Originally, the other of them was close to the end of the oil, and the lamp was dead. After the arrival of these two one-step immortals, they hit the big black dog and the fire eye golden ape in a flash.


    At this time, those Banxian and Yibu Xianren are slowly pushing towards murongyu. Just looking at the big black dog and fire eye golden ape lying on the ground unable to move, their eyes showed a look of shock.


    Two of them blocked the half day attack of their 20 immortals. This strength is really terrible. If they continue to grow up, it will be a metamorphosis like murongyu.


    Murongyu is a pervert, and those who follow him are also perverts!


    A Banxian''s face showed a fierce color, and then he clapped his hand to kill the fire eyed golden ape and the big black dog.

 Chapter 309

    This one is the semi immortal level strong man of Ziyan sect.


    Today''s big black dog and fire eye golden ape have been seriously injured, even unable to move. However, the semi immortal had no sense of shame. He wanted to kill two big black dogs without any fighting back.


    In fact, it''s not that he and big black dog have any hatred. In fact, the fire eye golden ape has refined several spiritual veins in the battle!


    Murongyu is a mobile treasure house, so what''s the difference between the two semi immortal level strong men who follow him?


    If you kill him, then the wealth of the fire eyed golden ape and the big black dog will become his. After all, there are two immortals in xutianzong, murongyu will die.


    After the death of murongyu, with the strength of the two one-step immortals, they could not snatch murongyu''s treasure from them.


    Naturally, the two big black dogs became their targets.


    At the time of Ziyan sect, the other Banxian also focused on the big black dog. Some Banxian had already rushed up with a grim smile.


    "Dog day, you bastards are so shameless. Don''t push your dog, or I''ll make you all die. " Seeing these bastards trying to kill them, the big black dog suddenly got angry.


    "Ha ha, it''s funny. You can''t even play now. Do you want to kill me? I''m looking for death. " A Banxian disdained to look at the big black dog, big hand out, is about to kill over.


    Big black dog was very angry in his heart: "don''t force me to expose all my cards! Or you''ll all die. "


    In fact, big black dog still has a card. After all, he once had such a close relationship with juexian emperor. It would be strange if he had no card.


    However, even if he was beaten half dead, he did not use this card. It''s not that he''s stingy and doesn''t want to use it. It''s not that he can''t use it. But, once he uses that card, don''t say these one step immortals, even Murong Yu and even himself may be annihilated!


    That is to say, once he plays his cards, both of them will die together.


    Until the last moment, big black dog will never use this card.


    Because the big black dog is still waiting for the last moment. If murongyu succeeds in breaking through, he doesn''t need to use this card. If murongyu doesn''t make a breakthrough, the big black dog will have to use this card.


    It''s better to die together than to be killed by them.


    A few Banxian grimace, suddenly a blink rushed to the big black dog and fire eye golden ape. In the face of several other covetous Banxian, they all need to start with the fastest speed, otherwise they will only get the bodies of big black dog and flaming eye golden ape.


    "* *, I''ll fight with you and die together!" Big black dog is very angry. If he drinks in his heart, he will play his own card.


    "You are all going to die!"


    However, just as he was about to sacrifice his cards, a cold and endless killing voice came out. At the moment of hearing the sound, the big black dog was relieved and didn''t sacrifice his card.


    "The Lord has finally broken through!"


    The fire eyed golden ape was also relieved.


    At the same time, the chaotic power that used to be rampant around suddenly disappeared out of thin air. Almost at the same time, a violent but terrifying atmosphere burst out and swept all directions.


    Shua! Shua!


    At this moment, the big black dog and the flaming eye golden ape disappeared out of thin air, making the strong men of the Banxian level jump into the air.


    Murongyu, who had been sitting on the ground and had never opened his eyes, stood up fiercely. It was from him that the smell of terror broke out.


    "The boy broke through?"


    Seeing the murderous murongyu, many strong men of Banxian level trembled. I don''t know why, when they come into contact with murongyu''s cold eyes, their souls throb.


    At this time, murongyu''s breath was more than 100 times stronger than before. A strong and terrible breath, like the tide of water, constantly poured out, let these semi immortal strong feel the heart tremble.


    It''s so powerful!


    "Is this really just the end of the robbery? I''m not even his opponent because of the strength. " Just feel murongyu''s breath, some Banxian already feel a burst of fear.


    "No way! At least he is also the old semi immortal level strong? He''s just a monk during the robbery period, and he''s afraid of himself? How can it be Part of the Banxian''s face changed, and he was shocked.Murong Yu, who had just broken through to the stage of crossing the robbery, made these semi immortal strongmen feel scared!


    We can imagine how terrible his strength is.


    "You are all going to die!"


    Murong Yu did not start, but just stood in place, looking at the crowd coldly. His eyes that contain matchless murderous one by one pass from these people, in the heart of constant sneer.


    Xutian sect, Yuanxu sect, Ziyan sect, Shenfu sect... Except for Yinxian Valley and xuanyue sect, Banxian appeared in the other eight sects. Besides these eight sects, Murong Yu even saw other Banxian who belong to the first-class sects.


    "Good, my breakthrough makes your sect feel scared? Make your hearts tremble? You can''t wait to kill me? "


    "It''s just that I let you down again. Today, you are all going to die. Not only you, but also your sect will be destroyed because of your stupid decision. I Murong Yu can say and do it Murongyu''s voice is extremely cold, and the words full of murders make these semi immortal hearts even colder.


    Even more, an absurd idea appeared in their heart: Murong Yu may not be boasting, maybe he really has the strength to destroy his own sect.


    However, as soon as this idea appeared, it was stifled directly by them.


    Joke, even if murongyu is powerful, their school is not weak! One of the top ten schools, or even the first-class school, Murong Yu can''t look up to the details of the school alone. Why should he destroy his own school?


    At this time, Murong Yu is really angry!


    Originally, he had a grudge with xutianzong. It''s normal for these people to want to kill themselves, and they won''t be too angry. However, the Banxian of other sects also came, and even they had no intersection with Ziyan sect and Hehuan sect.


    He understood that his growth made these people feel threatened, so they had to kill themselves.


    For those who want to die, murongyu is usually very straightforward.


    There''s no need to be soft handed and wipe them out.


    Moreover, big black dog and fire eye golden ape were seriously injured and almost killed, which also made murongyu very angry. For the first time, I came up with the idea of destroying all these sects.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of these people, Murong Yu is undoubtedly a fool, but Murong Yu has this ability.


    "Idiot, it''s hard to talk when you''re dying." Xu Tianzong''s one step immortal sneered, pointed out and pointed to Murong Yu.


    With his strength, it only takes one finger to kill murongyu.


    One finger is enough.


    "I admit that even though I have the ability to kill Banxian, I''m definitely not the opponent of Yibu immortal. You two are so powerful that you can even kill me. But you will die in a few days. " Murongyu sneered, and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    They all thought that Murong Yu was making a mystery. However, at this time, a terrible breath with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth came down from the sky and suppressed.


    This pressure is very terrible, so that these Banxian, even step immortal heart appeared panic, even the breath of death.


    They were so shocked that they looked up. At the next moment, their faces changed greatly: "Tianjie!"


    Boom!


    It seems to be in response to them. Before their voice fell, there was a burst of thunder in the sky, and then the sky was covered with thunder and bombardment.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    These people were stunned, and immediately started to blink, flying away towards the distance.


    "It''s too late. No matter where you go, the disaster will kill you. Enjoy it." Murongyu laughs. The reason why he talks so much with these people is to delay time, paralyze these people, and let Tianjie have enough time to gather together.


    Now, the disaster has finally come down. What''s more, there are nearly 20 semi immortal level strong men here, and there are two one step immortals!


    With such a terrible strength, the natural disaster caused by it must be very terrible. Even though the two one step immortal''s face turned pale in an instant, the one step immortal who attacked Murong Yu earlier took back his power.


    Boom


    The first thunder filled the void and poured down. Accompanied by a scream, a Banxian was unprepared and killed directly.


    Twenty immortals, two immortals in one step. The disaster caused by immortals is really terrible. Although these semi immortal level strongmen are already the peak of the cultivation world, they just can''t stop these thunder robbers and can''t withstand a single attack.Ah! Ah! Ah!


    Before the first thunder robbery disappeared, five Banxian had been killed.


    "Murongyu, you are so poisonous!" Seeing that the strong men, who are also half immortals, are constantly being robbed and killed by thunder, the rest of them look at murongyu fiercely.


    Murong Yu sneers "poison? If you don''t want to kill me? How can I trigger thunder to kill you? The killers will always kill, and all of you will die. "


    "I''ll kill you first." Many Banxian and two Yibu immortals are furious and kill murongyu one after another.


    "It''s better to save your life." Murong Yu sneers and is not afraid. He doesn''t worry that these people can kill themselves. Just these thunder robbers will kill them all.


    However, murongyu''s face became dignified. After all, he didn''t know whether he could resist the natural disasters caused by so many strong men, especially the two one step immortals.

 Chapter 310

    In the world of cultivating truth, whatever time it is, what makes friars fear most is natural disaster. Especially the natural disasters caused by no preparation.


    In the immortal tomb, a large void is covered by heavy and low thunder. A road of terror is constantly through the pressure to send out, frighten the world.


    It''s strange that even though there is a huge prohibition outside the immortal tomb, these did not stop the thunder attack. It seems that the thunder robbery did not cause any damage to the ban.


    Seeing the power of destroying heaven and earth, everyone knows that this is a robbery, and it''s not a four or nine day robbery.


    It''s not the four or nine heavenly calamities, because the number of monks will increase, and the power of heavenly calamities will become stronger and stronger. Therefore, when it was found that someone had gone through the robbery, all the monks, whether they were below the robbery period or above the metamorphosis period, retreated far away.


    If we are close to Tianke at this time, Tianke will regard them as one of the robberies, and the power of Tianke is more terrible than before.


    Therefore, on the outskirts of heaven, countless monks looked at the empty space filled with robbed thunder in front of them, just like the ocean of thunder and lightning.


    Even, they can''t see everything in the thunder.


    At this time, the third robbery thunder just disappeared. Among the thunder robbers, there are only two people except murongyu.


    The two one step immortals of xutianzong.


    The rest of them, nearly 20 Banxian, had long been killed by the thunder and could not die any more. Although Banxian is already a strong man at the top level of the cultivation world, he is vulnerable to these thunder robbers.


    Even the two one step immortals, at this time, were also bombarded by the pale face, the face of fear.


    On the contrary, Murong Yu, who was only in the state of going through the robbery period, was still very calm at this time.


    Looking at the unharmed murongyu, this guy is taking away a half immortal''s storage ring. Although the Banxian were killed, the storage ring was preserved.


    The treasures collected by nearly 20 Banxian all their lives were collected by Murong Yu.


    This made the two one step immortals very angry. They really don''t understand. Murongyu is not strong, but he can resist the power of natural calamity?


    "Is there any treasure in him that can withstand the calamity of heaven?"


    The two one-step immortals looked at each other, and then rushed towards Murong Yu in a blink. If murongyu has such a treasure, they have to snatch it to survive the disaster.


    This is the third disaster. They have almost exhausted all their strength to resist it. There are six disasters behind them. How can they resist it?


    Seeing that the two one step immortals were killed, murongyu''s mouth turned up slightly and showed a smile.


    If on other occasions, two one step immortal hands, he may immediately turn around and escape. But now? He was happy and fearless.


    Boom


    Sure enough, at the moment when the two one step immortals just blinked, the thunder all over the sky came down. The terrible thunder even smashed the void directly, shaking the two one-step immortals out of the void.


    "Idiot."


    Murongyu looks at the two one-step immortals with disdainful eyes. At the same time, he leads the power of robbing thunder into the body and constantly hardens the body.


    Although his strength has broken through, his physical body has not yet broken through, and he is still at the top of the nine grade spirit weapon!


    However, the breakthrough of physical body is not long. Murongyu believes that if he can survive the disaster, his physical body will break through, and even his strength will soar again!


    After all, the immortal level of the body, even if it is immortal can not reach!


    After the fourth thunder attack, murongyu was still unharmed. On the contrary, his body became more powerful and almost broke through. And those two one step immortals are even more dangerous.


    For the fifth time, Murong Yu still leads the thunder to refine his body. This makes the immortal very shocked and vomit blood.


    The two of them worked hard to resist the thunder, but the thunder was only used to refine the body in front of murongyu.


    This discovery made them want to vomit blood.


    At the end of the sixth thunder attack, one of Xu Tianzong''s two one step immortals finally uttered a shrill scream and was killed by the thunder.


    "Only one of them died. As expected, they are worthy of being immortal." Murongyu said with surprise. But let the rest of that step immortal to spit out a mouthful of blood.It''s infuriated.


    After the seventh thunder attack, the immortal who had been supporting all the time could not bear it, and the thunder attack was gone.


    At this time, murongyu can''t resist the thunder.


    In fact, murongyu is not as harmless as the two one step immortals saw. Because of the tree of life, even if his body is cut, the terrible force of life will repair his damaged body in an instant.


    The power of life''s ability to repair is so terrible that outsiders didn''t even find murongyu injured! However, when it comes to the seventh level of mine robbery, the repair ability of life force can no longer match the bombardment ability of mine robbery.


    Unable to keep balance, murongyu finally had a terrible wound. Of course, with the seventh power of robbing thunder, murongyu can''t be killed.


    However, murongyu''s face is not very good-looking.


    "It''s the seventh thunder robbery, and there are two more! But the flesh can never break through. " Murong Yu''s face is gloomy and thinks in the heart to say.


    If the body can''t break through, he has no confidence to pass the last thunder! Moreover, if such a powerful robbing thunder can''t make his physical promotion directly, it will have to wait until four or nine days.


    However, with Murong Yu''s achievements and qualifications, his four or nine days of robbery must be dozens or even hundreds of times more fierce than other monks! If there is no strong physical body and strength, murongyu wants to climb the ladder, but it is very difficult to open the immortal gate.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion above the sky, and the eighth thunder fell down directly. The thunder all over the sky breaks the void of tens of thousands of miles, submerges the world and turns it into a sea of thunder. It''s terrible.


    Click


    Just after the eighth thunder attack, murongyu''s body appeared a series of terrible cracks. It''s like the cracks on the porcelain, but it''s more terrible. A red blood is constantly seeping out, shocking.


    Even Murong Yu saw that his bones were smashed.


    Click, click!


    Endless thunder bombards murongyu, bombards his body! Although the tree of life crazily absorbed the chaotic power and transformed it into the power of life, it could not be repaired in time.


    If it goes on like this, murongyu will be killed directly by robbed thunder! In particular, the last thunder, I''m afraid that under one blow, murongyu will be blown into powder.


    "Breakthrough


    Murongyu runs the "chaotic celestial record" crazily, and absorbs the power of robbing thunder to harden his body crazily.


    The eighth looting thunder bombards continuously. Under murongyu''s madness, the whole tree of life trembles, and a series of terrible forces burst out, quickly repairing his body.


    However, on the other hand, murongyu is crazily pulling the thunder robbers into his body. The terrible power of robbing thunder constantly smashes his bones and body, but it is repaired under the action of the life force with the ability of terror recovery.


    Pain and happiness!


    Murongyu is experiencing the process of destruction and repair quickly, which makes him want to die at the same time.


    "If you can''t make a breakthrough before the end of the eighth thunder robbery, even if you get through the ninth thunder robbery, you will be badly hurt!" Murongyu gritted his teeth and continued to refine his body.


    The thunder gradually dissipated, and the eighth thunder was almost over.


    Finally, the eighth looting thunder disappeared.


    Murongyu''s body has never broken through.


    Boom!


    Soon after, the last disaster finally came down. It was terrible. It was dozens of times more terrible than the previous eight disasters combined. At this moment, the threat of hundreds of times broke out fiercely, sweeping all over the world, shaking the earth and destroying the earth. It was extremely frightening and terrifying.


    At this moment, the whole immortal tomb seemed to tremble, and the huge prohibition of the whole immortal tomb, which was suppressed by the terror, made a "creak creak" sound.


    Poop! Putong


    At the moment of the ninth thunder landing, the monks in the whole immortal tomb felt a terrible pressure coming down from the sky. In an instant, countless friars were directly suppressed on the ground by the terrible pressure.


    Even those Banxian, at this time also by this terrible pressure to squeeze on the ground. Only a few one step immortals are still standing between heaven and earth, but they are also very difficult to resist.


    There is such a power hundreds of thousands of miles away from the disaster, let alone Murong Yu, who is the first one among them?At this moment, murongyu even despair. He didn''t expect that the most important part of this disaster was so terrible. It was hundreds of times more powerful than the previous eight.


    "Damn, even if it''s the immortal''s disaster, it''s nothing more than that?" Murong Yu finally can''t help but scold. After murongyu''s voice came out from afar, it surprised the monks in the whole immortal tomb.


    There are still people alive in the disaster!


    They were all prostrate on the ground and almost killed by the terrible pressure! But this man was in the process of robbing thunder


    What a pervert! People''s faces changed.


    However, no one believed that this man could survive the disaster.


    Boom!


    Just at the moment when the terror of natural calamity broke out, an equally powerful breath of terror against natural calamity spread from the thunder.


    "What a terrible breath. Who has such a powerful force?" At the same time of the outbreak of this force, those friars who were suppressed by the looting thunder and could not move on the ground suddenly felt relaxed.


    This sudden outbreak of power, even can resist the power of heaven!


    It''s terrible.

 Chapter 311

    The breath of terror lasted for a long time, and the thunder finally disappeared. The cloud above the sky has disappeared, and the high school outside the immortal tomb has once again restored a clear sky without clouds.


    Inside the immortal tomb, the dark chaos still lingers, and ordinary people can''t see far.


    "What happened just now? How can we compare the power of the disaster? "


    After the thunder disaster dissipated, the terror of natural disaster also disappeared. Even the horror of fighting against the Wei Yao Yao of the disaster disappeared out of thin air.


    Originally suppressed by terror, the friars who could not move on the ground were afraid and embarrassed.


    However, at this time, people were even more surprised. They were all shocked by the terrible pressure that just erupted.


    Only one step can resist the powerful pressure. Does that mean that the pressure is from a fairy?


    All the immortals in the immortal tomb were gloomy and terrible.


    Before, in the case of only the power of natural calamity, they looked to resist, not to be suppressed by the power of natural calamity crawling on the ground.


    However, when the back of that is no less than the terror of the desperation of heaven came, they were suppressed on the ground and did not move.


    It makes them feel ashamed, angry, angry and shocked.


    That force can fight against the power of the disaster! They have no such ability at all.


    Although Yibu immortal is powerful, it can kill some people only by its breath, but it is absolutely not as powerful as the breath just now.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    No matter who sent out the breath, or what treasure sent out, these people are very curious. Of course, if it is a treasure, they will snatch it.


    As a result, when the disaster dissipated, these people spread out and flew towards the area bombarded by the thunder.


    Along the way, the eye-catching is a desert. Under the bombardment of thunder, the original mountains were not only sunk by Sheng Sheng for dozens of miles, but also turned into a desert, a desolation.


    "Well, there''s someone there!" Suddenly, someone gave him a look. He saw a monk sitting there in the desert. He seemed to be practicing.


    Although the man looked dark, all his clothes were smashed, and he sat naked. But he was really a monk, and his breath was not weak.


    "Murongyu is not dead yet!"


    One of them, with sharp eyes, saw the monk''s appearance and exclaimed.


    "What? Is murongyu still alive? So just now that the breath of terror that can be far away against the natural disaster is what he sent out? "


    Hearing this cry, everyone was shocked. They know that murongyu is robbing. And with him there are more than 20 people, including two step fairy.


    The two one-step immortals were unable to fight against the natural disaster and were finally killed. But murongyu resisted, and even the terrible breath before was also revealed by him.


    All the people were surprised to approach murongyu slowly, but they didn''t dare to get too close. After all, they don''t know murongyu''s state at all.


    If the trade goes up rashly, it may be killed by Murong Yu.


    "Ha ha..." suddenly, a Banxian burst out laughing: "we have a lot of Banxian here, and even a step immortal. How can we be afraid of murongyu, who is just a monk during the robbery period?"


    Murongyu''s realm is not high. They can see his realm at a glance.


    Because of this, the Banxian who saw murongyu''s realm just laughed.


    All of them were stunned. Then they reacted and looked at Murong Yu one by one. Before they were all silenced by murongyu, it was too late to see murongyu''s realm.


    In this way, they not only yelled at each other. Murongyu is really just in the stage of passing through the disaster. Although murongyu''s strength is not directly proportional to the realm, no matter how powerful he is, he is not the opponent of Yibu immortal, is he?


    At this moment, everyone sneered. Someone can''t wait to kill murongyu. Killing him is a goal, and the main reason is murongyu''s mobile treasure house.


    It''s just that none of them is fast.


    The Banxian, who was the first to see murongyu''s realm, now attacked murongyu with a grim smile.


    He put out his big hand, carrying the breath of terror, shattered the void, and grabbed murongyu''s head. If it is grasped, murongyu''s head will be taken off."To die!"


    An indifferent voice came. The voice was cold, like ice for thousands of years. It was full of endless killing opportunities, which made the temperature in the vicinity drop instantly.


    At the same time, Murong Yu, who had been practicing on the ground all the time, smashed out with one blow.


    Yes, gently smashed out, slowly like a snail in general, no momentum, no power.


    The Banxian grins grimly and grabs it with his big hand. He is about to take off murongyu''s head.


    Bang!


    At this time, murongyu hit Banxian''s big hand. After a loud noise, the big hand broke in an instant.


    Everyone was taken aback at the sight.


    At this time, the fist that had been slowly blown out, after breaking the big hand that Banxian put out, did not even stop for a moment.


    Whoo!


    Murongyu''s fist suddenly accelerated, broke through the obstacles of hundreds of millions of time and space, and appeared in front of Banxian. Before the Banxian reaction, his fist had been pounding on him.


    Banxian''s face was shocked but disdained.


    Murongyu''s speed shocked him, but murongyu''s state of passing through the robbery period made him disdain.


    But soon there was a look of horror on his face.


    There was a bang. The Banxian was so smashed that it was smashed by Murong Yu. Even when the Banxian was dying, he didn''t know why murongyu had such powerful power.


    "He''s just a time to survive!" This is the last thought of Banxian, and also the common thought of all the people around him.


    "I can''t help myself." Murong Yu chuckled and stood up slowly. I don''t know if he meant the Banxian he killed or the people around him.


    I saw his body shock, a green force burst out, lingering on his body surface. Then, they saw that murongyu''s body had been restored to its original state.


    Take out a suit of clothes to put on, murongyu this just coldly swept everybody one eye. These people still don''t give up.


    Touching murongyu''s eyes, everyone around could not help shivering. Murongyu''s strength is not very strong, but when he looks at it, there is a sense of fear in everyone''s heart.


    Murong Yu stretched a stretch, and his whole body suddenly made a crackling sound. Then he said indifferently: "are you going up one by one or in a crowd? I''ll be with you. "


    "Crazy! This bastard must have been killed by the thunder. " Seeing murongyu''s appearance, the idea flashed through everyone''s heart.


    In fact, they can''t help but come up with this idea. It should be noted that there are dozens of semi immortals here, and even a few step immortals.


    If murongyu is not a fool, he should run away for the first time.


    Does he think he has the ability to fight against dozens of strong men?


    If murongyu were a half step immortal, they would believe it and have already run away. However, murongyu is just a state of crossing the robbery period after all.


    Although he killed a Banxian with one blow, it doesn''t mean that he is powerful.


    "Arrogant can." One step immortal really can''t see it any more. With a cold hum, he stepped forward and put out his big hand to shoot Murong Yu in the air.


    "Murongyu is dead. If the immortal takes one step, he will surely die."


    Everyone around felt that murongyu would die. After all, the gap between Yibu immortal and Banxian is too big. Even if ten Banxian add up, one step immortal can also kill them.


    "One step fairy? It''s very powerful. It''s almost the pinnacle of Xiuzhen, isn''t it? But I don''t seem to be bad either Looking at Yibu immortal''s hand, Murong Yu''s face was flat and he said to himself.


    People around him faltered for a while. Is Murong Yu just a monk in the state of crossing the calamity? He even has the strength of an immortal?


    proud as lucifer! It''s arrogant!


    Everyone around didn''t believe it.


    Even in the later stage of the robbery, there are five levels of difference between the period of the robbery and the one step immortal! Moreover, the more to the back of the realm, the greater the strength gap.


    Banxian can stab the monks in the later stage of transformation with one finger, and Yibu immortal can stab Banxian with one finger.


    In the eyes of disdain, murongyu punches out.


    No earthshaking power, no gorgeous God, just a punch out.Boom!


    In the people''s disdain eyes, two fists hit hard together, burst out a terrible impact.


    Hiss


    Centered on the position where they fought, the void began to collapse and tear away in the distance. The shock of terror broke out, and several Banxian, who were close to each other, uttered a shrill scream. They were crushed by the shock of terror.


    People''s eyes showed a look of horror, the first time out of the blink.


    The collapse of a large area of void, and even Banxian were shocked to death by the aftereffects of their fighting. However, the two parties were only slightly shaken, but they stood still.


    Everyone was deeply shocked.


    Only then did they know that murongyu really had the strength of a fairy. He was not arrogant, but really had the strength!


    He''s just going through the robbery! How to fight against Yibu fairy? Everyone was shocked and looked at murongyu with the eyes of monsters. At the same time, their souls are constantly shaking

 Chapter 312

    It''s less than 20 years to cross the realm of plunder, but it has the power to fight with Yibu immortal. It''s easy to kill Banxian!


    This kind of strength appears in a person, how can it not shock people? Even these Banxian can''t help shivering.


    Even if murongyu''s strength is not enough to kill Yibu immortal, or far less than those senior Yibu immortal. But he has at least the power of the first World War, and with his space treasure, there are absolutely not many people who can be killed in the cultivation world now.


    Perhaps, in front of banbu immortal, Murong Yu will leave calmly.


    "More than ten half immortals and two one step immortals have died. I''m afraid it''s very shocking in the realm of cultivation? Those sects should also have a headache. And if I kill you all today, will those sects vomit blood


    Murongyu stood on the ground, his face unchanged, but his indifferent voice was far away.


    The strong man of Banxian level is absolutely the pillar of a sect. It was the existence of these people that supported a big sect and made it stand in the world of Xiuzhen for many years.


    In the whole world of cultivation, there are countless monks. There are very few people who can reach the realm of transformation. The monks in the transmutation period, even among the top ten sects, are also the backbone.


    It should be noted that a family with transmutation monks can even become a first-class family in the realm of cultivation. It can be imagined that there are few transmutation monks.


    The death of a monk in the transmutation period can make a great power suffer. What''s more, the Banxian is more rare and powerful than the transmutation period? It''s a step fairy.


    Banxian, even in the top ten schools, is absolutely not many, and Yibu immortal is rare! It can be imagined that once the two one-step immortals of xutianzong spread out in Xianzhong, how would xutianzong become angry? How to be angry in Xiuzhen world?


    The chief disciple''s death, to find murongyu revenge, but it is more Banxian or even step immortal died, xutianzong this absolute flesh pain.


    If one step immortal dies, the world of cultivation will shake. Now Murong Yu means to kill these step immortals and Banxian?


    Arrogance!


    When hearing murongyu speak, all the people present can''t help laughing. Although murongyu''s strength is strong, there are also a few immortals on the scene.


    It''s not easy for a few immortals to kill him?


    "Today, there is bound to be a river of blood. Today, I will dye the immortal tomb red with the blood of the half immortal. " Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold voice spread far away.


    In the hearts of all people sneer unceasingly, everyone thinks murongyu will have the ability to kill himself in front of Yibu immortal.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, murongyu stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    When he appeared again, he had come to the front of a Banxian. At the same time, he hit the Banxian with a powerful blow.


    With a loud bang, the Banxian with a sneer at the corner of his mouth was blown up, and was blown to pieces by Murong Yu''s powerful and terrible power.


    One punch will kill a Banxian!


    Although with the elements of sneak attack, there is no doubt that murongyu''s strength is really strong.


    "Today, none of you can escape."


    Murong Yu sneers. He is determined to bleed these sects. Kill the friars in the transmutation period, or even in the transmutation period. They don''t have flesh pain.


    But what if you kill Banxian?


    If the Banxian is not good, then kill a step immortal, kill them to see their turn pale!


    Murong Yu is not a good man. He is very stingy and always kills people who want him to die.


    In fact, these people wanted to kill him when he broke through, which made him very angry. If he had not been able to destroy these sects now, he would have taken people to kill them.


    However, although we can''t kill these sects, it''s OK to kill their top strongmen and make them feel painful.


    "The world of Xiuzhen has been comfortable for a long time. The giants of the top ten sects have always occupied the world of Xiuzhen, ruling the world of Xiuzhen, making other forces unable to rise. The so-called three decades of Hedong and three decades of Hexi, the emperor has to take turns to do it, and the era of these sects should come to an end." Murong Yu thought, at the same time, a blink will disappear in place again.


    You can use blink when you enter the realm of the ransom period.


    Bang!With the combination of Murong Yu''s blink and Bing Zi Jue, Murong Yu''s speed has soared dozens of times than before. Before his body shape appeared, his huge fist has blown the second semi immortal level strongman to pieces.


    In an instant, two Banxian had already died in murongyu''s hands.


    Murongyu''s terror speed and strength once again shocked these Banxian. I don''t know which one will take the lead. A half immortal will suddenly retreat in a blink. Obviously, he has been scared and afraid to stay here.


    Murongyu has the power to fight against Yibu immortal, who can stab Banxian to death with one finger.


    For a moment, dozens of semi immortal level strong people rushed out towards the eight convenient places in a hurry.


    "To die!"


    Seeing that murongyu killed two Banxian in succession under his own eyes, several Yibu immortals on the scene immediately became angry. By doing so, murongyu clearly looked down on them and hit them in the face.


    As a result, the five one-step immortal in fury suddenly drank and shot at Murong Yu at the same time.


    Murongyu showed a disdainful smile on his face, but he was a little dignified in his heart. Although he has the power to fight against Yibu immortal, there are five of them. Five of them join hands to kill him. Murong Yu is under great pressure.


    With a sneer, he glanced at the five immortals in one step: "idiot, I''ll kill all these immortals first. If you have the ability, you can kill me before I kill them all."


    At the same time, Murong Yu step out, already appeared in 100000 miles away.


    One hundred thousand miles at a time!


    Seeing that murongyu''s blink was so terrible, the five one step immortals looked at each other, with a look of shock on their faces, but more of it was killing.


    Even for these people, the full-scale blink is only tens of thousands of miles away, absolutely no more than 100000 miles.


    However, if we let them know that this is not the fastest time for murongyu, will they commit suicide in shame?


    Generally speaking, during the period of going through the robbery, the monks can move quickly, but they can only move thousands of miles. The stronger the strength, the greater the distance of blink!


    One step immortal''s blink speed is absolutely not more than 100000 Li. But murongyu is a freak. After he understood blink, he combined blink with Bing Zi Jue, not to mention a blink of 100000 Li, even a few hundred thousand li is just a small meaning.


    Shua! Shua!


    Just after murongyu appeared 100000 li away, a ripple appeared in the void, and then a Banxian appeared from the void.


    But a Banxian just moved here.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    This Banxian just appeared from the void, and when he was about to blink, he heard a familiar voice full of killing intention.


    "It''s murongyu!" The Banxian was so shocked that he was about to run away in a flash. However, a terrible force was pounding on him.


    "Dead? How could murongyu appear in front of me? It''s impossible. It must be a dream The half immortal roared in his heart and was killed by Murong Yu.


    "Asshole."


    Seeing murongyu kill one Banxian, the five one step immortals are very angry. One by one, they burst out with the strongest power to kill murongyu.


    Powerful and terrifying forces destroy the sky and the earth, and the compressed void of tens of thousands of miles is constantly cracking, collapsing and breaking. In this case, it''s impossible to blink.


    Although murongyu''s speed is fast, as long as he can''t blink, it''s not easy to kill him by their means?


    However, Murong Yu sneered, and his figure flashed in a blink, appearing tens of thousands of miles behind. Immediately, he blinked around and appeared behind the five one step immortals.


    In the process, a Banxian was killed by Murong Yu.


    "Damn it


    Five one-step immortal big explosion rude, a road of terrible power is constantly hit by them, but always can''t help Murong Yu.


    On the contrary, in the process, three more Banxian were killed by murongyu.


    Murong Yu is cruel, he is determined to kill all these Banxian.


    "Spread out, smash the void in different ways, so that he can''t blink." Finally, one step fairy responded and said in a deep voice.


    Murongyu''s blink is really terrifying. They can''t catch up. But if five people smash the void from different directions, Murong Yu will not be able to move in a flash.Seeing this, murongyu frowned slightly. In this way, he really can''t blink. Although his speed is not fast, but there is no unexpected mood, and the fury of the five step fairy is not easy to bear.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Murong Yu''s heart moved and disappeared in a flash.


    "* *, this son of a bitch ran away?"


    Five one step immortals are just about to block the void, but they find that murongyu''s trace is gone. This can''t help but make them more angry.


    Ah


    A shrill cry came from a distance. Five one step fairy face side, immediately spread out the blink, quickly rushed past.


    It wasn''t long before they came to the place where the scream came.


    "The bastard killed the man at the entrance." One by one, the fairy cried angrily. The place where they are now is where the top ten sects join hands to bombard the entrance and exit. Only at this time, the entrance has disappeared.


    Without the control of the public, the gap of prohibition opened before will naturally heal itself.

 Chapter 313

    At the entrance, there were ten strong sects who stopped again.


    In addition to the exclusion of the disciples from the top ten sects, the entrance should not be closed. At this time, when the five one step immortals arrived here, the prohibition had been restored, and several corpses were lying near the prohibition.


    It''s just a few elders in the top ten sects who once again took charge of the transformation period.


    "Murongyu!"


    Five one step immortals gnash their teeth, because they are all from the top ten sects. Seeing the dead elder in the metamorphosis period, they will naturally murongyu gnash their teeth.


    Facing Murong Yu, these monks in the transmutation period are totally vulnerable.


    At this time, where is murongyu?


    The five one step immortals looked at the prohibition angrily. Although they were powerful and had five one step elders, they could not smash the prohibition.


    After all, the prohibition outside the immortal tomb was very terrible. At that time, the top ten sects sent out many experts to open the prohibition.


    "Has murongyu left the immortal tomb?" The five one step immortals looked at each other and saw the anger and killing intention on each other''s face.


    "I should have escaped from here. In order not to let us catch up, I killed these people and stopped our pursuit." One by one, the fairy pondered for a moment, and then said.


    According to normal speculation, it should be like this, but Murong Yu has this magic weapon. According to murongyu''s style, he directly uses the magic weapon of space to escape. Why do he have to do so much?


    People vaguely feel that murongyu is not just escaping from here.


    At the same time, when the five one step immortal hesitated, murongyu had already appeared at another entrance.


    Bang!


    A big hand fell out of thin air, the void squeezed by the power of terror was constantly broken, and the breath of destroying the sky and the earth was even more violent, and the soul of the people was strong.


    The friars near the transmission array suddenly looked at the big hands photographed in the void with astonishment. They turned pale and even forgot to run away.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The big hand fiercely pats, immediately the friars around are just like the catkins, and they are hard hit to fly out. At the same time, the big hand has already covered the entrance.


    After the big bang, the entrance, which had been maintained by the monk with strength, was directly broken. The next moment, there was an earthquake in Xianzhong, and the powerful force broke out. The gap that had been opened actually healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It took a few breaths and a lot of effort for these sects to break the ban, so they recovered.


    "Which son of a bitch is so wicked?" Seeing this scene, the friars outside the immortal tomb couldn''t help yelling. However, once they thought of the overwhelming hand, they were afraid.


    Fortunately, the big hand didn''t mean to kill them. Otherwise, they would not have been shocked to fly out. I''m afraid they would have been photographed as vermicelli for a long time.


    It was Murong Yu who made the move.


    After the ban was restored, Murong Yu stepped out.


    After many times of practice, murongyu''s speed is even more terrible.


    With the combination of blink and Bing Zi Jue, Murong Yu can cross hundreds of thousands of miles in one step, which is several times more than those immortals in one step! It''s horrible.


    By similar means, Murong Yu restored all the more than ten entrances of the immortal tomb.


    "It''s almost impossible to break the ban unless the powerful forces come. Only when they come, it will take a while. In this way, I will be able to kill more than half of the immortal masters in the immortal tomb. " Murong Yu sneered, stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    Among the immortal tombs, there are not many strong ones at the level of Banxian, but there are also dozens of them! These people all rush in to kill Murong Yu because they know that Murong Yu has broken through.


    In addition to the top ten sects, there are also some powerful ones.


    These people have long been sentenced to death by Murong Yu.


    Shua!


    A semi immortal level strong man is rushing towards an entrance in a flash. Seeing Murong Yu''s powerful abnormal power, he is completely afraid and dare not continue to kill Murong Yu.


    After all, with his strength, once he meets murongyu, he will die.


    A blink appeared on the earth tens of thousands of miles away. When the Banxian wanted to continue the blink, his pupils were suddenly shrinking.


    Just in front of him, a young man in black was looking at himself with an inexplicable smile."Murongyu!"


    The Banxian was shocked. With a scream, he suddenly walked out towards the rear.


    The young man in black is murongyu. He just grins and blows!


    "Bang" a loud bang, this semi immortal strongman even scream time is too late to send out, has been Murong Yu to a punch broken.


    One step immortal can stab half immortal with one finger. Murongyu now has the strength of an immortal! It''s easy to kill a Banxian.


    After taking the storage ring of the dead Banxian, Murong Yu steps out and disappears in the same place. In the following time, Murong Yu uses his extremely terrifying and unparalleled speed to search for Banxian in the immortal tomb.


    Now, all the entrances to the immortal tomb have been broken by murongyu, and these people can''t leave the immortal tomb at all. Although the immortal tomb is large, Murong Yu can cross hundreds of thousands of miles in one step. Although these people are hidden in the immortal tomb, they are discovered one by one by Murong Yu and killed.


    In this process, the five step fairy finally responded. Murongyu did not leave the immortal tomb, but used his speed to kill Banxian.


    It makes them very angry and murderous. But they have nothing to do. After all, although they are fast, they are far behind murongyu.


    Often when they arrive at the place where murongyu is found, they only see a mess and the body of the monk. But murongyu has already disappeared.


    What makes these immortals angry most is that they are all the strong ones killed by the Banxian. Among them, there were also monks of various sects in the transformation period.


    For a moment, people in the immortal tomb were in a panic. Even those semi immortal level strong people also feel very depressed. Like this, it''s like catching a turtle in a jar or beating a dog out of the door.


    "Let murongyu kill again. In the afternoon, all the Banxian in the immortal tomb will be killed." One by one, the immortal frowned and said in a murderous way.


    "Now the only way is to gather them together. Otherwise... "


    So, the five step fairy sent out a message and began to gather the Banxian.


    With the passage of time, Murong Yu, with his unparalleled speed, still crisscrossed in the immortal tombs. Where he passed, chickens flying and dogs jumping, ghosts crying and wolves howling, killing the Banxian of all major sects.


    ¡±Have more than half of the Banxian been killed? But it''s a pity that the rest of them are all gathered by the five one step immortals. It''s impossible to kill them all. " Murongyu eyebrows slightly wrinkled suspended in the void, thought and said.


    "However, if you kill more than 20 Banxian by yourself, plus more than 10 Banxian killed by heaven, especially the two one step immortals, are these sects going to die?" Murong Yu sneers.


    Fifty and a half immortals!


    Five Banxian are not a small number even for the Xiuzhen world. Although they are shared, the major sects have not lost a few Banxian.


    But, this is the Banxian, the highest level of existence in the realm of cultivation. Even if only one of them died, it would be a huge loss, and it would also make the ten major sects such giants suffer.


    "In that case, let them go for a while." Murongyu gives a cold smile, then disappears in place and enters the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, the big black dog and the fire eyed golden ape lie on the ground like dead dogs. Before they fought nearly 20 Banxian and two Yibu immortals. Although they were powerful, they were almost killed by the two Yibu immortals.


    They are only half immortal, and the gap between them and Yibu immortal is too big.


    However, these two are ancient beasts. Although they were almost killed, they didn''t worry about their lives.


    After murongyu came back, he directly drove the force of life to repair their wounds.


    Under the effect of the power of life''s terror recovery ability, the wounds of big black dog and fire eye golden ape are healing rapidly with the naked eye speed.


    In this process, Murong Yu also summed up his own strength.


    As usual, as soon as murongyu''s strength broke through, he directly entered the late stage of the robbery, but fortunately, he was not at the peak of the latter stage of the robbery, otherwise his four or nine day robbery would fall.


    According to the current situation of murongyu, he is not suitable for the four or nine days of disaster. After all, Murong Yu does not know whether his four or nine day robbery is more serious than ordinary people.


    If it''s too scary, even he can''t survive.


    The breakthrough of the realm has greatly increased murongyu''s strength. What surprised murongyu most was that his body finally reached the level of immortal!The body of immortal level has extremely terrifying power. Murongyu has tried to kill Banxian with one punch even if he only uses physical strength instead of chaos power!


    After breaking through the body to the level of immortal, murongyu''s whole person is a moving immortal. It is also an immortal tool that can exert all its powers.


    Just imagine how terrifying is the explosive power of an immortal weapon with powerful power and multiple combat skills?


    At least murongyu can''t imagine how terrifying power he will have after his full hand. At least he can have a fight with Yibu immortal.


    What surprised murongyu most was that the tree of life in his Dantian had risen from less than 200 meters to 10 meters high! The longer the tree of life grows, the higher the power of chaos absorbed in every moment is multiplied, at least ten times or more than before!

 Chapter 314

    "Ten million Shouyuan!"


    Seeing his Shouyuan soaring again, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing. In the realm of cultivation, even those who are strong in the realm of immortals in the transmutation period have the longest life span of only 500000 thoughts.


    Murongyu has just gone through the robbery period, and Shouyuan has soared to 10 million years!


    It''s 10 million years, not a thousand years, not a thousand years.


    Today''s murongyu, only Shouyuan is 20 times that of those one-step immortals! Now Murong Yu, only with Shouyuan consumption, can also give his Shouyuan life and death without his hands.


    After all, apart from him, it''s not many for ordinary strong people to be able to reach 500000 years. Murong Yu is proud of the cultivation world.


    Ten million Shouyuan, the body of immortal level, is comparable to the strength of one step immortal. Today''s murongyu, as long as you are careful, can definitely walk horizontally in Xiuzhen world.


    Of course, if the top half step immortal in shangxiuzhen world exists, Murong Yu is still a little lacking. It''s just that murongyu is just going through the period of robbery.


    Once he breaks through to the transformation period, Murong Yu feels that he can absolutely sweep the half step immortal.


    If you grow up like this, when Murong Yu breaks through to the half immortal realm, he will be able to fight against the immortal.


    Of course, this is just murongyu''s idea. Whether it really has such a powerful force remains to be proved. However, murongyu''s strength, if not so strong, is absolutely not weak.


    "* * *, I''m going out to kill some of them." While Murong Yu was pondering, under his treatment, the injuries of big black dog and fire eye golden ape were in good condition.


    At the thought that so many people had besieged the three of them, almost killed them and forced them to play their cards, the big black dog couldn''t help but burst into a rage. He was angry and wanted to go out and kill those people.


    Fire eye golden ape looked at the big black dog with disdainful eyes: "your strength? As soon as you go out, you will be killed by those two one step immortals. "


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Big black dog angrily looked at the fire eye golden ape, constantly barking, but he did not want to go out to kill a talk. Obviously, he also knows that he is not good.


    Although it can kill Banxian, there is still a big gap between Banxian and Yibu Xianren.


    Hearing the big black dog''s words, murongyu''s eyes were suddenly bright. Now there are big black dog, fire eye golden ape and 100000 members of chaos. This powerful force is enough to kill any one step immortal.


    However, now the five one step immortals in the immortal tomb are all gathered together, even if it''s a sneak attack, I''m afraid it can''t kill anyone. After all, the monks in this realm are extremely quick and powerful. If they can''t kill with one blow, it will be difficult to kill again.


    "Those people have been wiped out in the thunder." Murong Yu said lightly.


    "Hahaha... Are they all dead?" The big black dog stood up and laughed wildly. At the thought that the friars who had almost killed themselves had gone up in smoke, big black dog was very happy.


    "It''s too cheap for them to be robbed and killed by heaven. It''s their best destination to be eaten by god dog." After a long time, the big black dog gritted his teeth again.


    "Don''t worry, some monks will give you food in the future." Murongyu patted the big black dog on the head, and his eyes twinkled.


    "Lord, which sect are you going to destroy?" Fire eye golden ape immediately looks at murongyu, and big black dog''s eyes are also shining.


    Murong Yu has some helplessness. These two guys are also for the world, but they are very angry with him.


    "Those monks who dared to kill me when I broke through that day, do you remember their sect?" Murong Yu looked at two fear the world is not chaotic guy light said.


    "Ha ha, of course, in addition to the top ten sects, there are..." then big black dog said a lot of sects.


    Murongyu looked at the big black dog with a black face: "there are so many schools?"


    At that time, there were many monks, but in addition to eight of the ten sects, big black dog even named more than ten sects, which made Murong Yu doubt whether these sects were just created by big black dog in order to eat more monks?


    "Of course, I remember it very well, only forget it, absolutely not much." Big black dog said formally. However, the saliva from the corner of his mouth betrayed him.


    Murongyu''s eyes are twinkling and murderous, and he is worried about when to retaliate against these sects. Now, Murong Yu even has the idea of killing these Big Macs.


    After all, it''s too comfortable for a Xiuzhen kingdom to be ruled by several giants for a long time. With these Big Macs, countless talents will be strangled and countless forces will not rise."I want to turn the sky of Xiuzhen world around!" Murong Yu''s mind is flashing, and his thoughts constantly appear in his mind.


    At this time, the world of Xiuzhen had already turned upside down.


    The existence of Banxian level is already the existence of the highest level in the realm of Xiuzhen. It''s not likely that one will die for decades or hundreds of years! But on this day, dozens of Banxian were killed. In addition, there were two Yibu immortals!


    One step immortal ah, it is infinitely close to the existence of immortal, unexpectedly fell, and still two.


    At this time, xutianzong could not be described with anger.


    Two one step immortals were killed, and several half immortals.


    Even xutianzong, one of the top ten sects, could not bear such a heavy loss. At ordinary times, Yibu Xianren was the strongman of their sect. Now, two of them died all at once. It is obvious that there is a huge gap between Yibu Xianren and the other ten sects.


    Dozens of Banxian and two Yibu immortals were killed, and they were killed by the same person, which made murongyu''s name weak in Xiuzhen world for a while, like the sun at its zenith!


    At this time, Murong Yu was the talk of the whole Xiuzhen world.


    Murongyu is so powerful that he can kill the immortal.


    What a terrible man! A man who has been practicing for less than 20 years has the strength to kill a step immortal? I''m afraid it''s unprecedented to have such a terrible talent, isn''t it?


    The most ironic thing is that murongyu was a disciple of xutianzong.


    For a moment, the world of Xiuzhen was shocked again by murongyu, while countless people looked at xutianzong with a teasing look.


    Who knows that murongyu, a strong man who joined the sect more than ten years ago, has such a terrible growth rate? In less than 20 years, one step immortal can be killed!


    This kind of disciple was driven out by xutianzong, and today, more than ten years later, he still turns over the two one-step immortals of xutianzong.


    What is xutianzong like?


    If xutianzong didn''t drive him out of the sect because he was greedy for some unnecessary skills, murongyu would be the most outstanding disciple of xutianzong.


    Then there won''t be the situation that the chief disciple behind will be killed, and Banxian and Yibu immortal will be killed. On the contrary, as long as you can, give Murong Yu a few more decades, I''m afraid you can help Xu Tianzong become the top of the top ten schools.


    But now, xutianzong forcefully pushed murongyu to their opposite. Not to mention helping him become the head of the top ten sects.


    With the attitude of their mutual success, xutianzong is more likely to decline or even perish because of murongyu!


    "No one can imagine that the little people who were chased everywhere a few years ago have grown to the point where they can kill one step immortal. Murongyu has become the climate."


    "Yes, today murongyu has become the climate. Even the big sects can''t help him. If you want to kill him, I''m afraid you will lose both sides. "


    "And it seems that murongyu is not alone. Today''s Xiuzhen world also has murongyu''s place."


    "Murong Yu, even if he can''t make friends, he must not offend." Many sects have given this order. If anyone dares to provoke him, he will be dead.


    "Yinxiangu and xuanyuezong have never been against murongyu. Now they have almost no loss. As for other sects, which one didn''t fall into murongyu''s hands? "


    "These two sects really have foresight. But now I really want to see what it''s like to be the leader of xutianzong who drove murongyu out of xutianzong? "


    This matter was discussed everywhere in the world of Xiuzhen, and everyone looked at xutianzong''s jokes.


    Zhuang Ningguang didn''t know what it was like for other disciples of xutianzong. He just knew what it was like at this time.


    Regret? Angry?


    More than ten years ago, Murong Yu was expelled from the school for his own skills. But now Murong Yu has grown up to such a high level. If you don''t regret it, it''s fake.


    It''s just that now they''re in the same boat.


    Kill Ma Tianyun, kill two one step immortals and several half immortals! Xutianzong can''t bear such a heavy loss. They are doomed to never die with murongyu!


    Zhuang Ningguang''s eyes twinkled, and his face was murderous.


    Because of murongyu''s affairs, the sect suffered heavy losses. Even his leader couldn''t afford it. Just now, he was almost removed from the position of patriarch and was almost killed by an angry old monster.After more than ten years of cultivation, you can reach this level. Blind people can see that murongyu has unlimited potential. Such people are driven away. When those old monsters of xutianzong know this, they can imagine how furious they are.


    "Murongyu, you must die!" Zhuang Ningguang''s eyes flickered and his intention of killing filled the hall, which was very terrible.


    Murongyu has been here for a day in the southern city.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the ape king is being hunted down and coming here? Why hasn''t it come yet? " Murongyu sits on a restaurant and listens to the public''s comments.


    Of course, Murong Yu is the most talked about, followed by the little ape king who killed the son of Tianji sect.

 Chapter 315

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Nanhuang City, located in the south of Xiuzhen world, is one of the five cities in Xiuzhen world. It is very lively and powerful.


    At this time, in the center of the southern city, two young monks were fighting.


    General city, the center of the city is absolutely the most prosperous area, once it is the location of the city master''s office. The difference between Nanhuang city and other cities is that the center of Nanhuang city is an open area.


    It''s a huge square, a square with a radius of thousands of miles.


    Although it''s very spacious, it''s one of the most lively places in Nanhuang city. There are countless monks here every day to fight.


    At this time, in the square, two young strong men are fighting. A terrible force is constantly breaking out from the fighting place. The solid void is constantly tearing in the aftermath of the two strong men''s fighting.


    The terrible atmosphere spread continuously, gradually covering the whole square, forcing the rest of the people in the square to one side. But around the square, there are many friars surrounded, one by one watching the battle of two young friars in the square with relish.


    The two young friars, at least, are in the realm of going through the robbery! One by one, the most powerful fighting skills burst out, and the killing was shattered. Surprisingly, the strength of the two men could smash the void, but the underground of the square was not destroyed.


    In the square, two people fight more and more fiercely, it seems that they have made a real fire!


    "Li Ling, you must die today!" Zheng Siya gritted his teeth and looked at his opponent, furious and murderous.


    Li lingnai is a young man of about 20 years old. He is still handsome, especially with a smile on his face, which adds to his charm.


    "Zheng Siya, you''ve said that many times, but I''m still alive." Li Ling said with a smile.


    "You will die today!" Zheng Siya repeated again.


    Li Ling sneered, but he despised Zheng Siya. This guy doesn''t know which muscle is pulling. He challenges himself inexplicably and is defeated by himself.


    Soon after, the bastard seemed to hate him and came to him repeatedly. However, although Li Ling''s strength is not very strong, Zheng Siya is not in his eyes at all.


    "Zheng Siya, I warn you not to trouble me again, otherwise I don''t mind killing you." Li Ling''s anger also came up. Since he came to Nanhuang City, there has been a lot of trouble, which makes him not in a good mood.


    Zheng Siya is sneering in his heart. He has been unhappy with Li Ling for a long time. Since he was defeated in the last challenge, he felt that it was his insult.


    Then several challenges were defeated by Li Ling, which made him gnash his teeth at Li Ling, eager to kill Li Ling.


    "Hum, Li Ling, you don''t know. I''ve finally broken through and reached the stage of transformation. I''ll let you live as if you were dead!" Zheng Siya sneers in his heart and has planned how to kill Li Ling.


    Although Li Ling''s strength is strong, it has not yet reached the transformation period.


    The gap between the metamorphosis period and the transition period is like a natural chasm. No matter how strong Li Ling is, he is not his opponent.


    Zheng Siya laughs, just as he is about to improve his strength and assassinate Li Ling


    At this moment, suddenly a very dangerous feeling shot from behind him.


    Zheng Siya was surprised. At this moment, he felt the breath of death. He was so frightened that he wanted to turn around and look at it


    Whoo!


    In the void, a golden light comes from outside the southern wasteland City, and then bombards Zheng Siya.


    Poor Zheng Siya, just broke through to the transformation period, and even did not show his strength in the transformation period, he had been smashed into a blood fog by this golden light.


    After smashing Zheng Siya, this group of golden light from outside the city didn''t stop. It continued to strike Li Ling, who was standing opposite Zheng Siya, quickly.


    Zheng Siya, who was in the state of transformation, was directly smashed by this golden light. We can imagine how amazing the power of this golden light is. And the speed of the golden light is really terrible. Zheng Siya was killed before he even had time to blink.


    Although over the years, Li Ling''s strength and experience have become very rich, but in the face of this sudden golden light, it is standing in the same place.


    "This is a man, no, this is a demon clan." Li Ling stupidly looked at the rapid amplification of the golden light in front of his eyes. He saw clearly that the golden light was actually a demon clan."It''s over!"


    Li Ling''s face changed when she felt the horror from the demon clan. Although his physical body has been robbed and killed by thunder, it is much stronger than the ordinary monks in the transformation period, but he feels that if he is hit by the golden light, he will die.


    However, although he knew that he was very dangerous and wanted to avoid it, his body could not keep up with his thinking.


    "I''m dead."


    At this moment, Li Ling was desperate in his heart. He just looked at the demon clan quickly bumping into him. He even appeared in his heart that he was pretended to be a bloody fog.


    "Don''t you think life is too long?"


    Just as Li Ling closed his eyes and died, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in his ear. At the same time, a big hand appeared from the top of his head and grabbed him directly.


    Li Ling''s view changed, and then he saw that he had left the square.


    At the moment when he left the square, the secret golden light, that is, the demon clan, had already hit the ground where Li Ling stood.


    Boom!


    The power of terror broke out from the demon clan, directly smashed the square which was extremely hard and could not be smashed even by the monks in the transmutation period, and made a big hole.


    Li Ling was scared out in a cold sweat. If he was hit by the demon clan, he would die no longer.


    At this time, Li lingcai reacted, looked around and saved his own man. Li Ling was pleasantly surprised.


    "Uncle, why are you here?"


    Looking at Li Ling, Murong Yu''s face is very gloomy. This guy has been practicing in the cultivation world, but his reaction and other aspects are not satisfactory.


    Just now I was even more scared. If he didn''t just come here to save him, otherwise Li Ling would have been killed.


    A monk in the state of crossing the calamity period was shocked, and Murong Yu felt humiliated.


    "If I don''t come, how can I tell your father?" Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    If Li Ling hung up, and hung so disgraceful, Murong Yu really can''t explain to Li Feng.


    Li Ling Shan smiles, he also knows that he is really disgraced. Just, let him strange is, Murong feather how also came here?


    But seeing murongyu''s gloomy face, Li Ling didn''t ask, but looked into the square.


    Debris four fly, at this time that golden light finally revealed his face.


    But it''s a demon clan, a golden ape, which is similar to the fire eye golden ape, but it''s not the fire eye golden ape.


    "Gorilla, your brother." The big black dog man stood up and poked the fireeye golden ape with his paw. He said with a smile.


    "Your brother." The fire eyed golden ape glared at the big black dog. Although the golden ape in the square is also an ape family, it is not an ancient exotic fire eyed golden ape, which has nothing to do with him.


    "Little ape king, where are you going to escape?" Just at this time, a loud shout came from outside the city. It was like thunder. Most of the monks in the city were dizzy, dizzy and tinnitus. The powerful underground people were stunned directly.


    "Little ape king? I''m not so lucky, am I? " Looking at the ape in the square, Murong Yu was stunned. Not long ago, he was talking about the little ape king. It wasn''t long before he met the little ape king.


    It''s just that little ape king is not in a very good situation now.


    Obviously, ape king was bombarded. At a glance, the little ape king was in a mess.


    So the one who chased him is the guardian of He Yu, the Holy Son of Tianji sect?


    Boom!


    A huge fist came out of jiuxiao and bombarded the little ape king in the square to kill him.


    The little ape king turned over and got up, happily and fearlessly, with one blow.


    Boom!


    Two huge fists smashed together in the void! However, little ape king is obviously not the opponent of Taoist protector He Yu. His fist was smashed.


    However, he Yu''s huge fist was just a violent shock, and then continued to bombard.


    Murong Yu''s pupil suddenly shrinks. The person who makes the move is obviously an immortal. And the little ape king is a little worse, not a step immortal, but his strength has been close to a step immortal realm.


    "It seems that although the little ape king has been pursued and killed, it is not without benefits. Obviously, his strength has improved a lot." Murong Yu nodded."Uncle, do you know ape king?" Li Ling leaned over and asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know." Murongyu''s answer was crisp and clear.


    "Er..." Li Ling was stunned.


    "You stay here and don''t run around. I''ll come." Looking at He Yu''s Taoist protector rushing into the southern wasteland City, Murong Yu showed an inexplicable smile on his face, stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    At the same time, the big black dog and the fire eye golden ape also disappeared in a blink.


    Seeing murongyu''s smile, Li Ling couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Then he showed a hopeful smile: "look at uncle''s smile, it seems that there is a good play to watch. I just don''t know whether he is going to fight against the ape king or kill the immortal of Tianji sect this time? I''m looking forward to that. "


    When they were in Xianzhong, there were also a few Banxian of Tianji sect who wanted to kill Murong Yu. Now I met the Taoist protector of He Yu, the immortal of Tianji sect. How could Murong Yu bear it?

 Chapter 316

    Step out, Murong feather body in a flash, immediately appeared on the square, little ape King''s side.


    At the same time, the giant fist of Tianji sect has already broken the void, carrying the terrible atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The strong and terrible atmosphere and the tremendous power enveloped the whole southern wasteland city and suppressed everyone. If this blow comes down, the whole square will be smashed, and the area near the square, even the central area of the southern wasteland City, will be smashed to pieces. Countless friars will be affected and killed.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly and was thinking about whether to hit him with one punch.


    If he blocks Tianji''s attack, it''s very simple, at least he won''t have any damage. But there must be many monks killed near the square.


    Murong Yu is not indiscriminately killing innocent people, and once he does so, he will surely lead to the power of the city leader of the southern wasteland.


    "Who''s coming? Don''t be presumptuous in the southern city! "


    An angry voice came from the direction of the city master''s mansion, and several figures appeared in the sky above the southern wasteland city. One by one, they all exude a very powerful breath, which frightens the world.


    Three one step fairy!


    Murong Yu''s pupil suddenly shrinks, he already saw the strength of these three people.


    At the same time, the immortal of Tianji sect was also stunned. Because just now, the three thoughts were not inferior to him, and they had already locked him in.


    Deng Hualin knew that he was a strong man in Nanhuang city.


    Nanhuang city is one of the five cities in Xiuzhen world. Fighting is not forbidden here. Moreover, the square of Nanhuang city is just for the monks to solve the hatred disputes.


    But there is a limit to not forbidding fighting. The strong above the Banxian are absolutely not allowed to fight in the city. The strong of this level will kill countless friars in the light of the aftereffect. If these people fight in the city, the whole southern wasteland city will be flattened!


    Deng Hualin''s eyes suddenly shrunk, at the same time, he took back his strength and did not dare to continue to attack. Although Tianji religion is powerful, it is not weak either.


    Moreover, this is the southern wasteland City, where Tianji religion is gathered. I don''t know how many miles away it is. If he dares to fight in the city, he will never doubt that these three one step immortals, or even more one step immortals will kill him.


    Although Yibu immortal is powerful, it is not invincible. There are more than three immortals in the power of Nanhuang city.


    Seeing someone stop Deng Hualin, Murong Yu and little ape Wang are relieved. Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief because he didn''t have to do it by himself, and the little ape king could use it to recover his strength.


    It''s been months. He''s been chased by Deng Hualin for months! I haven''t stayed for a long time. If he wasn''t strong enough, he would have been killed long ago.


    Moreover, in addition to Deng Hualin, Tianji sect also had many strong men to hunt down the ape king.


    "Are you the ape king?"


    Murongyu turned to look at the ape king and asked calmly.


    "Who are you?" For this suddenly appeared in his side of the human friar, ape king is a burst of surprise. Because he saw that Murong Yu was only a monk who had to go through the period of robbery.


    Only the friars in this realm dare to appear on the square under the attack of Deng Hualin. If this person is not mentally ill, he has absolute power.


    Looking at murongyu, little ape king doesn''t think murongyu has a brain problem. Even vaguely, he felt from murongyu that he belonged to Yibu immortal.


    "Murong Yu." Murong Yu said lightly.


    Little ape King''s eyes suddenly burst out a bright god Mang, his face is showing a touch of surprise, but fleeting.


    Although little ape king was born not long ago, he also heard murongyu''s name. In fact, there are not many people who have never heard of murongyu''s name in Xiuzhen world.


    Enemies are flying all over the sky, mobile treasure house, vicious, scheming, big devil


    In an instant, these words appeared in the little ape King''s mind. These are the monks'' descriptions of murongyu. Originally, the little ape king would have thought that murongyu was such a powerful man, but he was also very sharp.


    But I didn''t expect that the legendary devil turned out to be a young man who didn''t have much characteristics, just some pretty young people.


    In fact, murongyu has been practicing for nearly 20 years, plus more than ten years before, murongyu is only in his thirties.


    Because of the rapid improvement of strength, murongyu''s appearance is still about 20 years old, very young.


    "I don''t know if Murong Yu, who is famous in the world of cultivation, can give me any advice?" The little ape king looked at murongyu and said with a smile.Murongyu suddenly appears at his side. Little ape king has already guessed that he must have a purpose, but he doesn''t know what the specific purpose is.


    As for murongyu, a man of his own kind, the little ape king agreed with him, so he didn''t refuse.


    "Cooperation!" Murong Yu smiles.


    "Cooperation?" Little ape King''s face was puzzled. He really didn''t think that there was any good cooperation between them? And they didn''t seem to know each other before, did they?


    Murongyu pointed to the murderous Deng Hualin who came here and said, "let''s cooperate and kill him."


    There was no sound transmission between the two people. Although the voice was not very loud, all the people present were monks, and their words were clearly introduced into their ears.


    Of course, Deng Hualin, who has stopped attacking, has listened to it clearly.


    "So he is murongyu! It is said that he killed many Banxian, and even the two Yibu immortals of xutianzong were killed. "


    When hearing murongyu speak, the friars around were shocked.


    "Murongyu wants to unite with the ape king to kill the immortal of Tianji sect?" When hearing murongyu''s plan to cooperate with ape king, people around him took a cold breath.


    That''s a step immortal, the existence of the highest level of Xiuzhen world. They are planning to kill such a man here?


    There is no doubt that murongyu is powerful. Not long ago, he killed two one step immortals, but that''s because of the natural disaster. For murongyu''s own strength, they are not optimistic that he can kill Yibu immortal.


    As for the little ape king, it is even more impossible. He has been chased by Deng Hualin for several months. If he could kill Yibu immortal, he would have killed him long ago.


    But he didn''t even have the strength to get rid of Deng Hualin.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Hearing murongyu''s words, Deng Hualin was almost angry to death. If it had not been for the three one step immortal of the South wasteland City, he would have killed Murong Yu with a slap.


    It''s just a state of transition.


    What if murongyu can kill Banxian? In Yibu immortal''s eyes, it''s still not enough to see. Deng Hualin is confident that he can kill Murong Yu with a slap.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing murongyu''s words, the bloody little ape King burst out laughing.


    He patted murongyu on the shoulder and said, "ha ha, brother, yes, I''ve long wanted to kill this old beast. He''s been following me like a jerk these few months. I''m really upset. "


    The friars around turned black. The little ape king even described Deng Hualin as a follower. I don''t know what Deng Hualin''s mood is?


    For a moment, the eyes of countless friars were on Deng Hualin.


    At this time, Deng Hualin looked at Murong Yu fiercely. His face was even more black, as if he had painted ink. He did not hide his intention to kill the ape king.


    "I want to kill the old beast, but can we kill him?" The little ape king is a straightforward person. He can say whatever he has.


    As he said, he wanted to kill Deng Hualin very much. After all, he was chased by a man for several months and couldn''t get rid of him. It''s conceivable how frustrated he was.


    However, he has some doubts about murongyu''s strength.


    Although murongyu''s strength is strong, his strength is not weak, but he doesn''t think they can kill Deng Hualin together.


    "Why don''t you just try?" Murongyu looks at the ape king and smiles.


    "Ha ha, let''s try and see if we can kill the old beast. However, whether you can kill the old beast or not, I''ll give you up as a brother! " The little ape King banged murongyu''s shoulder with a big hand the size of a PU fan.


    Deng Hualin was about to die of anger, and his anger almost set him on fire. He looks at murongyu and murongyu coldly and bitterly. If he was not in the southern city, he would have killed them.


    "Brother, when do you start?"


    Little ape King licked his lips and looked at Deng Hualin with a murderous face. For the strong man who chased and killed him for several months, the little ape King couldn''t hide his killing opportunity.


    Murong Yu laughs and says, "although I want to kill him now, we can''t do it in the South wasteland city. Let''s go outside the city."


    "Good."


    The little ape king also laughed and immediately flew away towards the South wasteland city.Murong Yu smiles, but also soars into the air, and rushes out of the city side by side with the little ape king.


    "Two little beasts!" Deng Hualin rose up with gnashing teeth, catching up. He made up his mind that this time he would kill murongyu even if he tried to burn his own Shouyuan.


    To insult him in public is to trample on his face and dignity, which makes him unbearable.


    "Murongyu and ape King join hands to kill the immortal of Tianji sect!"


    Just as murongyu left, the friars around the square rose one after another. At the same time, the news of their joint efforts spread rapidly in the southern city.


    In a short period of time, almost all the monks in the southern wasteland City knew this. As a result, countless friars left the southern city one after another to catch up.


    No matter what the outcome of this battle is, it will stir the world of Xiuzhen.

 Chapter 317

    Although the speed of little ape king is not as fast as murongyu, it is also very fast. Otherwise, they would not have been hunted down by Yibu immortal for several months.


    Murongyu''s speed is faster than that of ape king, but he only goes side by side with ape king. He worried that Deng Hualin would start on the way.


    Deng Hualin looked at murongyu and made no secret of his red / naked killing.


    In addition to the three of them, there are countless monks have poured out. As long as there are people, there will be onlookers. People are the most curious animals.


    After leaving Nanhuang City, little ape king and murongyu walked all the way south. Soon they left Nanhuang city for millions of miles, appeared on a continuous mountain and stopped.


    "Two little beasts, die for me." Deng Hualin rushed up, gave a grim smile, clapped his hand and covered Murong Yu and little ape king. He wanted to kill them both at the same time.


    However, as one of the parties, Murong Yu felt that most of Deng Hualin''s strength had locked in the little ape king. After all, although murongyu is hateful, the little ape king is even more hateful.


    Little ape king killed he Yu, the Holy Son of Tianji sect, before his eyes. Deng Hualin was the guardian of the Holy Son. Therefore, Deng Hualin hated the little ape king.


    "Brother, are you sure to kill this old beast?" The little ape King''s body was shining with gold. He burst out into the sky with a blow. At the same time, he turned to murongyu and said.


    "I''m not sure, but as long as we work together, I think we should be able to kill him." Murong Yu laughs, and his body is also shining. The black light rises from the sky and covers him firmly. He is like a demon.


    "Well, let''s kill the old man today, ha ha!" The little ape King laughed and burst out his own strength without reservation.


    Boom!


    The power of the three people is pounding together in the void. Then Qiqi burst to pieces.


    Hum!


    Although the little ape king is powerful, he has not reached the immortal realm after all. Under the attack, he was immediately shaken back. However, murongyu''s strength is very terrible, and he stands still.


    As for Deng Hualin, as an old master, he is more powerful than Murong Yu.


    After all, Murong Yu is just a state of salvation. Although his strength is comparable to a step immortal, he is not a step immortal. As a real immortal, most of Deng Hualin''s body has been transformed into immortal body.


    It is because of the immortal body that his attack has been vaguely threatened by the immortal, which is very terrible.


    In fact, the strength of the friars who have reached the half immortal level has already brought the immortal''s authority and a trace of immortal''s power, but they are too thin.


    If you want to completely break out the immortal''s pressure, unless you become an immortal!


    However, although one step immortal is only one step away from immortal, it is not immortal after all. The power of immortal can deter ordinary monks, but it has no effect on Murong Yu.


    Even Murong Yu is not afraid of the terrible power of natural calamity, let alone the pressure.


    Seeing that murongyu was so strong, the ape king looked shocked. And Deng Hualin''s face also dignified, reexamine Murong feather.


    "Little beast, you have good strength, but you are not a fairy after all. Today I''ll show you what a step is. Under the immortal, there are mole ants. " Deng Hualin sneered and rushed up in a flash. He hit Murong Yu with a fierce blow.


    Murong Yu sneers. Although he is not a step immortal, he has the strength of a step immortal.


    I saw him step out, suddenly across countless time and space, appeared in front of Deng Hualin, is also a punch out.


    Bang!


    The shock of terror erupted from the place where they met, and the surrounding void was instantly torn into hundreds of millions of pieces. The shock of terror rippled in the distance like water lines, and the void was constantly torn where they passed.


    Both of them snorted and flew out.


    Under one blow, it was the same.


    The friars nearby could not help but gasp when they saw this scene!


    Murongyu is just in the state of going through the robbery period. He has the strength to compete with Yibu immortal. It''s really terrible.


    "Eat me, old man!"


    Although the little ape king was also shocked, he didn''t forget the purpose of today. In a flash, he rushed to the top of Deng Hualin''s head in a blink, and then hit him hard.Although his strength is not as good as Yibu Xianren, the gap is not very big. Otherwise, it''s not just that simple.


    "Great diamond wheel seal!"


    Murong Yu had a big drink in his heart. Suddenly, a seal code as big as a holy mountain appeared out of thin air and suppressed Deng Hualin.


    At the same time, Murong Yu stepped out, swept hundreds of millions of time and space, and appeared not far in front of Deng Hualin. A thousand army elephants came out with a fierce blow.


    Boom


    The three should be the strong fighting, black like magic mountain general light, gold like the sun general God awn, blue like ocean general power, constantly crisscross in the void, fighting together.


    The terrible power waves out constantly, and the void is constantly broken. The continuous mountains under the ground are bombarded by the terrible power, and they have been blown into powder for a long time.


    The Dragon elephant Prajna skill, the tiger roaring emperor''s fist, the King Kong wheel seal... Murong Yu almost showed his fighting skills once, and the world turned pale.


    Little ape king is also a unique skill, even more desperate than Murong Yu! After all, he also hated the immortal who chased him for several months.


    After all, Deng Hualin is an old-fashioned one-step immortal. He shows his fighting skills one by one and tries his best to fight against Murong Yu and little ape king, but he doesn''t fall behind.


    This makes Murong Yu have to sigh, he still underestimated the immortal.


    The three fought for a long time, but they were still in the same situation. It was impossible for Murong Yu and Deng Hualin to kill Deng Hualin, and it was impossible for Deng Hualin to kill both of them.


    This had to make murongyu and ape King worried.


    Although they seem to have drawn with Deng Hualin, they are still alone. In addition to Deng Hualin, Tianji sect also had an immortal chasing the ape king.


    If driven by the second step immortal, murongyu and his wife will be in danger.


    "Mr. Deng, let me give you a hand." Just when murongyu and his wife were worried, a loud shout came from afar. A strong breath came from the distant sky.


    Murong Yu and ape king looked at each other, and they both saw the bad look in each other''s eyes.


    Boom!


    A huge fist broke a large void, penetrated the obstacles of hundreds of millions of time and space, and killed murongyu and murongyu.


    Deng hualinton was very happy, but also hit with one punch.


    Murong Yu sneered and clapped his backhand to smash his fist. At the same time, his heart relaxed and he said with a sneer, "it''s only half immortal to die, it''s just death."


    Banxian is not a threat to murongyu or ape king. Of course, now there is an old master Yibu immortal. With the cooperation of the two, Murong Yu and his wife are immediately under pressure.


    Deng Hualin laughed and attacked more and more sharply: "two little animals, let''s die." With the addition of Banxian in the sect, Deng Hualin''s pressure is greatly reduced, and his hand is more sharp, which directly forces Wang Lianlian to regress.


    Murong Yu and ape king looked at each other: "kill this Banxian first."


    At the moment of eye contact, they burst out fiercely, and the strongest blow was to kill Deng Hualin, directly driving Deng Hualin back out. At the same time, they were in a flash, straight to the Banxian of Tianji cult.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two people hand at the same time, this half immortal is unprepared, directly was shocked to fly out. It''s just that this Banxian is really tough. He can bear the attack of murongyu and murongyu.


    "You block Deng Hualin, I''ll kill him." Murong Yu gave a cold drink and stepped out to attack the Banxian.


    "Beast, seek death!"


    Seeing this, Deng Hualin was furious. If the Banxian was killed by murongyu, he would be even more shameful. See anger of he fiercely and violently drink a, a blink path straight rushed to Murong feather.


    In this process, his big hand is the outbreak of terror, a palm of the ape King shot the spitting blood fly out. In his anger, Deng Hualin burst out more powerful than the peak.


    Seeing that he was about to kill the Banxian of Tianji sect, Deng Hualin''s attack also hit him! If murongyu can bear Deng Hualin''s attack, he can kill the Banxian.


    However, Murong Yu didn''t dare to bear the old master''s angry blow, which was too risky. Once severely damaged, even if there is a tree of life, there is great danger.


    Roar!


    Just when Murong Yu wants to get rid of Deng Hualin''s attack, a startling roar rushes over from afar. At this moment, a golden lion head as big as a sacred mountain appeared out of thin air, majestic.With the smell of destroying heaven and earth, the golden lion''s head suddenly opened its mouth and showed the ferocious teeth of Bai Sensen. It bit Deng Hualin hard.


    Deng Hualin feels the threat, takes back the power to attack Murong Yu, and smashes at the golden lion head with one punch instead.


    "Little lion king?"


    Seeing the golden lion''s head, the little ape king could not help but let out a low cry.


    "Little lion king? The sixth in the dragon and Phoenix list? " Murong Yu is puzzled in his heart, but his action is not slow. He kills directly with one punch.


    Bang!


    How can this monk with only half immortal realm be Murong Yu''s opponent? It was a blow to jump directly into the blood fog! At the same time, Deng Hualin has also smashed the golden lion''s head from the sky.

 Chapter 318

    Deng Hualin killed the huge golden lion head with one blow, but on the other side, Murong Yu also killed the Banxian of Tianji sect.


    This made Deng Hualin very angry.


    "Beast, I want you to die!"


    See Deng Hualin roar a, body shape in a flash, will rush to Murong Yu.


    "Give me a punch first."


    At this time, a huge cold cry came down from the sky, and then a young man with shining golden light appeared in the sky above Deng Hualin.


    Before the sound came down, a huge fist that gathered the power to destroy the sky and the earth broke the void and bombarded Deng Hualin.


    Deng Hualin had a dignified look on his face.


    The power of this sudden youth still poses a threat to him! Even he did not dare to be killed.


    Boom!


    Deng Hualin clapped his hand, and two terrible forces collided with each other, and then burst out, blowing up a large void.


    The young man on the void snorted. After all, he was not Deng Hualin''s opponent, but was directly shocked out. Deng Hualin was also slightly shocked by the bombardment.


    "Old man, let''s die!" At this time, the little ape King''s attack was also hanged.


    "The great diamond wheel seal." Murong Yu murmured and hit Deng Hualin with a huge handprint containing the power of terror.


    Deng Hualin roared repeatedly, only facing the killing of the three most outstanding strong men of the young generation. Even though he was a powerful immortal, he couldn''t get out of the encirclement for a moment.


    "Little lion king, what are you doing here?" During the battle, the little ape king asked.


    The little lion king, the young man who bombarded Deng Hualin before, is one of the top ten demon kings of magic mountain. The Golden Lion King is very powerful, ranking sixth in the dragon and Phoenix list, and the strength is similar to the little ape king in the dragon and Phoenix list. He is a good friend and enemy of ape king.


    "I saw you were dying, and I didn''t like the old man, so I came." The little lion king smashed the void with one punch, and the sky was constantly collapsing. He shot Deng Hualin and said at the same time.


    Looking at the little ape king and the little lion king, Murong Yu was surprised.


    These two guys are young, and they have already cultivated to the half immortal realm, and their strength is almost equal to one step immortal. His cultivation speed is much faster than his.


    Although the strength of murongyu has been comparable to that of Yibu immortal, his realm is far behind these people. If you just talk about the realm, Murong Yu is not as good as the two top ten people on the dragon and Phoenix list.


    However, murongyu did not think that since he entered the world of cultivation, everything he had depended on his own efforts. When I met the little lion king and the little ape king, they didn''t have to fight for the resources they needed.


    With the huge strength behind them, they provide all kinds of resources, and their talent is not bad, so it''s strange that their realm is not high. If we compare them carefully, murongyu grows up countless times faster than them.


    After all, who can have the strength of a step immortal in less than 20 years of cultivation?


    Although Deng Hualin''s strength is powerful, he has only chased the ape king for several months, but he has not killed him. However, the strength of the lion king is similar to that of the ape king.


    Together, the two men have been able to fight against Deng Hualin. Not to mention murongyu, who has the strength of immortal realm.


    Therefore, when the little lion king also joined the battle, dunwarrington was suppressed to the disadvantage.


    Seeing that Deng Hualin is at a disadvantage, Murong Yu''s three men are working harder. One by one, they killed their own strength and beat Deng Hualin, roaring and suffering.


    "It''s worth it today to be able to compete with the most outstanding friars of the younger generation." In the distance, countless friars looked at the battle here, one by one showing excited looks.


    At ordinary times, it is not so easy to see the fighting of the strong at this level? Don''t talk about their battle, even if it''s Yibu immortal, or murongyu, it''s hard to meet a strong man at the level of little ape king.


    But today, these four people are fighting here! Just to see them fighting, they''ve opened their eyes.


    "That Murong Yu is really powerful. He can compete with Deng Hualin alone." A monk said in shock.


    "Murongyu is a pervert. It''s really a shame for us to have such a strong strength in less than 20 years of cultivation. " An old monk who was in the state of plunder said with shame."Ha ha, you don''t have to be so ashamed. You also said that he is a pervert. There are few people in the whole cultivation world. Most of them are the same as us." Another friar said with a smile.


    In fact, there are few strong men like murongyu and little ape king in the whole cultivation world. After all, it''s terrible to be so young with such terrible power.


    However, there is no lack of genius in the world of cultivation, and these people are the geniuses among the geniuses, the top of the geniuses.


    "Young people of this generation are better than those of the previous generation." Some of the older friars said so.


    There is no lack of genius in every generation, and there is no lack of genius at the level of ape king. However, such a metamorphosis as murongyu has never appeared.


    Even the master of the magic mountain is far less than Murong Yu. Of course, this is about his qualifications, not about the strength of the Lord of magic mountain. In terms of strength, a few more murongyu are not enough for the master of the demon mountain.


    "Murong Yu can compete with Deng Hualin. Even if he is alone, he can''t kill Deng Hualin, but Deng Hualin can''t kill him. Although the strength of the little ape king and the little lion king is also very strong, they must be slightly inferior to murongyu. " Someone commented.


    "Doesn''t that mean that Murong Yu''s ranking in the dragon and Phoenix list has risen to at least the fourth place?" Smell speech, a friar shocked say.


    "If there is no accident, it should be."


    In fact, murongyu''s strength has indeed surpassed that of the little ape king and the little lion king. As for the monks after the ape king, if they did not reach the immortal level, they would not be able to suppress Murong Yu.


    "I don''t know how far Murong Yu is from the top three in the dragon and Phoenix list?" Someone said in comparison.


    "Not long ago, murongyu was vulnerable in front of Xue Chen, but now, it''s hard to say."


    "Murongyu''s strength is improving too fast, but Xue Chen is not bad either. As for the second Xiao Peng Wang, especially the first Li Xu, it''s too mysterious. It''s said that no one knows what realm he is. "


    The strength of the top three in the dragon and Phoenix list is too strong. If there is no comparison, it is difficult to distinguish between the strong and the weak. However, there is no doubt that Murong Yu has been ranked fourth in the dragon and Phoenix list.


    "It''s going to be a tragedy for Deng Hualin." At this time, the monks around were all absorbed in the past.


    In the distance, under the joint attack of murongyu, the little ape king and the little lion king, Deng Hualin was in a state of no support.


    Boom!


    Murongyu made a big diamond wheel seal, and killed Deng Hualin fiercely. He forced Deng Hualin to retreat. At the same time, the little ape king and the little lion king also galloped away.


    At this time, whether it is Deng Hualin or murongyu, or the little ape king and the little lion king, they are all covered with blood! In particular, Deng Hualin, under the attack of murongyu''s three strong men, was even more embarrassed, revealing many shocking wounds.


    Among the four, Murong Yu is the only one who is better. Because of the tree of life, even if he was injured, he could recover at the first time, which shocked ape king and others.


    "Deng Hualin, you can die."


    Murong Yu sneered and then yelled out: "the dark god Prajna!"


    Murongyu finally played the best performance of dragon elephant Prajna skill!


    Boom!


    This is murongyu''s full attack!


    All of a sudden, murongyu''s head in the void suddenly appeared two huge bodies with extremely terrible breath. One gold and one black, two body shapes, ghost and shadow!


    At the moment of the appearance of the two ghosts, they hit Deng Hualin directly.


    At this moment, Deng Hualin''s heart suddenly rose the breath of death, suddenly, he was scared! But the little ape king and the little lion king were also surprised, and they suddenly retreated.


    Deng Hualin''s heart was terrified, and he also thought that the ape king and the other two left in a flash. But he found that he had been locked by the two ghosts. There''s no escape at all, just hard work.


    With a deep breath, Deng Hualin suppressed his fear and began to improve his strength crazily. He knew that if he couldn''t take it, he would die.


    Boom!


    Deng Hualin concentrated all his strength on his fist, and then hit the magic shadow directly.


    Boom


    As soon as the forces of the two sides came into contact, Deng Hualin''s fist broke in an instant. And the ghost shadow was also slightly shocked, but the power of the ghost shadow was indomitable, directly on Deng Hualin.Click!


    Poof!


    Deng Hualin spewed out a big mouthful of blood and flew out, and the crisp sound of fracture came from his body. I''m afraid his bones were smashed.


    Murongyu stood in the same place, and saw that although Deng Hualin was blown out by himself, he failed to kill him with one blow, which was a pity for him. He wants to rush up to kill Deng Hualin, but the blow just now has consumed all his strength.


    Even if there is a tree of life, the power consumed by murongyu cannot be recovered in a short time. Therefore, he could only stand in the void and left Deng Hualin to the little ape king and the little lion king.


    "Not dead?"

 Chapter 319

    When Deng Hualin saw that he was not dead, he was happy, but at the same time, he was frightened. He''s not dead, but he''s been hit hard. At this time, any one of the little ape king and the little lion king rushed up and could easily kill him.


    "Run away."


    Although Deng Hualin was not reconciled, his life was important. He wanted to run away in a flash.


    However, at this time, a golden light appeared from the void above his head, and then "bang" directly knocked on Deng Hualin''s head.


    Poof!


    Deng Hualin''s head broke and his brain burst. A generation of strong, Yibu immortal was killed!


    He was not killed by murongyu, the little lion king and the little ape king, but he was beaten to death? It''s so hard to die.


    In an instant, countless friars including murongyu''s three clients were shocked.


    "Who on earth beat Deng Hualin to death?" Everyone looked at the void in front of him in doubt.


    But murongyu''s face was smiling at this time. He already knew who beat Deng Hualin to death.


    Void broken, a body slowly appeared in front of everyone. It''s a golden ape with a toilet paper stick.


    Shortly after the appearance of the golden ape, the void broke up and a big black dog appeared beside the golden ape.


    "Wang, Golden gorilla, you are so quick. " Big black dog looked at the fire eyed golden ape and barked. Then he took a big slap and swallowed Deng Hualin''s body.


    At the sight of the fire eyed golden ape and the big black dog, the two faces of the little ape king and the little lion king suddenly showed vigilance. I think that the relationship with Deng Hualin''s war, although they did not have too serious injuries, but small injuries continue, and the power consumption is very serious.


    The most important thing is that fire eye golden ape and big black dog have the same strength, at least at the level of Banxian. If they are their own enemies, then the little ape king and the little lion king are afraid that they are not their opponents.


    "The demons again?"


    Seeing two big black dogs, the friars around were shocked.


    "It should not be the demon clan. These two should be murongyu''s two subordinates." There is a more informed person said. The story that Murong Yu killed dozens and a half of immortals has long been spread.


    Naturally, fire eye golden ape and big black dog, as Murong Yu''s subordinates, have also spread. Just for a moment, many monks have not responded.


    "Two subordinates of murongyu?" People around can''t help but take a breath.


    Murongyu''s strength is already abnormal. And just now fire eye golden ape is a stick to kill a step immortal Deng Hualin, strength should not be bad.


    Otherwise, even if Deng Hualin was seriously injured, but after all, it is also a step immortal, not ordinary people can kill.


    "Murongyu is more and more powerful, and the two subordinates are at least Banxian level." In the distance, countless monks looked at murongyu with awe.


    Just so, these people are so shocked. If you know that murongyu has 100000 transmutation monks under him, aren''t they all scared?


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to. They are my subordinates." Seeing the vigilance of the little ape king and the little lion king, Murong Yu said with a smile.


    At the same time, fire eye golden ape and big black dog have also come to murongyu''s back.


    "They''re two of your men?" The little ape king looked at the two big black dogs, looked at murongyu in shock and said. As demons, they know better than other Terran friars.


    At a glance, they can see that the fire eye golden ape is different from the big black dog. They are all ancient exotic animals, especially the fire eye golden ape.


    As the grandson of the great ape king, one of the top ten demon kings in demon mountain, the little ape king is not an ordinary ape, but a more advanced blood among the apes.


    However, he felt a kind of supremacy from the fire eye golden ape, a noble breath in the blood. The little ape king knew that this was because the blood of the fire eye golden ape was more noble than that of him.


    The little ape king kept looking at the fire eye golden ape. When he saw the eyes of the fire eye golden ape, he exclaimed: "fire eye golden ape, are you fire eye golden ape?"


    "Fire eye golden ape?" The little lion king looked at the shocked ape king with a strange look on his face. Because he had never heard of the golden ape.


    "Fire eye golden ape is the royal family of our ape family!" The ape King shook his head and gave a wry smile. Perhaps others don''t know, but as a member of the ape family, he is very clear about the status of the fire eye golden ape.The fire eyed golden ape is extremely rare in blood, but it is the royal family of the ape family. Although there are few blood vessels, each of them has made great achievements. They are superior to all the apes, and they are the emperor of the apes.


    If the fire eye golden ape returns to the magic mountain at this time, it will be honored as a guest of honor by the great ape king immediately, and even have the imperial treatment.


    "Golden gorilla? Are you the royal family of apes? This really makes the dog laugh. " The big black dog man stood up and pointed his paw at the burning eye golden ape. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Fire eye golden ape is a look insipid to see the ape king, not moved. In fact, as a fire eyed golden ape, he has long known that he is the royal family of apes.


    However, in this world of strength, even if it is the royal family, what? Without equal strength, there will be no equal status. Even if he was Royal.


    Even if he is an ordinary ape, as long as he has super strength, his status will never be bad! The fire eyed golden ape who deeply understood this truth didn''t feel much about the royal family.


    Murong Yu was also surprised to see the fire eye golden ape. Although he knew that the fire eye golden ape was a strange animal in ancient times, he did not know that he was the royal family of the ape family.


    "All royal families are floating clouds. I''m just a subordinate of the Lord now. " The fire eye golden ape looks at the little ape king and says faintly.


    Little ape king looks at murongyu with surprised eyes, and he is shocked again. Even the royal family of the ape clan can accept it. This person is really hard to see.


    As a demon clan, they all have the pride of demon clan in their hearts, and they can hardly be subordinates of human beings. Moreover, fire eye golden ape is the royal family of ape family, and also the royal family of demon family. They are more arrogant than the ordinary demon clan!


    "Well, let''s go back to the South wasteland first. Otherwise, one more step, immortal, and we will have a tragedy. " Murong Yu lightly said a word, and then fly back to the South wasteland city first.


    On the top of the best restaurant in nanhuangcheng, murongyu and his party are sitting around a table, talking about broadness and looking very happy.


    The friendship with the little ape king and the little lion king came from fighting. Although the three talents didn''t realize the time of one day, after the joint battle, the friendship between them was like an old friend for decades.


    The little ape king and the little lion king are both honest and forthright people. When dealing with such people, you don''t have to worry about hypocrisy or conspiracy.


    "How refreshing! It''s my best day in months The little ape King took a jar of wine and poured it directly into his stomach. Then he laughed.


    Although his strength is not bad, he was chased by Deng Hualin for several months and couldn''t get rid of it. It''s really frustrating.


    "I have to thank brother murongyu. If it wasn''t for you, I would be on the way to be hunted down." Little ape king looked at murongyu and said seriously.


    Murong feather light smile: "I just see Tianji teach people not happy."


    Little ape king and little lion king were stunned at first, and then they laughed.


    A good look at their people are not happy, a look at them are not happy to kill their one step fairy. If the people who are taught by Tianji know, will they cry to death?


    "I think I''m arrogant enough. I just can''t imagine that murongyu is more arrogant than me." The little lion king looked at murongyu and said with a laugh.


    "I''m very low-key." Murong Yu said with a smile.


    Putong


    The little ape king, the little lion king and even all the people on the restaurant fell to the ground.


    Murongyu''s low profile?


    As soon as he started his career, he constantly shocked the world of Xiuzhen. For more than ten years, the number of strong people who died in his hands was unknown, and he just killed a step immortal.


    If this is also called low-key, then I really don''t know what is high-key.


    "You are too modest." The little lion king got up from the ground and said to murongyu with a red face. He blushes. Now he knows what a real low-key is.


    "It seems that we are not low-key enough. We have to be low-key in the future." The little ape king and the little lion king looked at each other, then laughed and said at the same time.


    Looking at the little ape king and the little lion king, Murong Yu pondered in his heart: "the strength of these two guys is among the best in the young generation. Should we pull them together for a few votes?"


    "In other words, it''s really cool that we killed a one-step immortal today. Murong, when are we going to kill another one step immortal again? " The little lion king looked at Murong Yu and said in a consultative tone, while the little ape king also nodded.


    Poof!Murongyu sprayed out the wine he had just drunk.


    "Kill a one-step fairy for fun?" These two guys really deserve to be the masters of the world. However, with their combination, it is not very difficult to kill one step immortal. After all, even Deng Hualin, an old one-step immortal, has been killed.


    Hearing the little lion king''s words, the friars at several tables near them walked away without any trace.


    These guys are nuts!


    Is it just fun to kill a fairy? That''s the highest level of existence in Xiuzhen world. In their mouth, it''s just for fun.


    The stairs sounded, and several monks came up and finally sat on a table near murongyu. But one monk lowered his voice and said, "it''s said that shengsendai reappears the world of cultivation, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not."

 Chapter 320

    "Shengsendai reappears the world of Xiuzhen?"


    Although the speaker deliberately lowered his voice, the restaurant was full of monks. He had excellent hearing and could hear clearly immediately.


    Murongyu naturally heard these people''s words, but he didn''t have any expression at all. However, he noticed that the little ape king and the little lion king at the same table were shocked.


    Not only that, but most of the monks above the restaurant were so shocked.


    Murong Yu still doesn''t think so in his heart, but he knows that the so-called Shengxian platform is definitely not ordinary. Otherwise, the little ape king and the little lion king would not have this expression.


    "Shengxiantai, with an immortal character, is afraid to have something to do with the immortal?" Murong Yu pondered in his heart and looked at the two little ape king.


    "What is shengsendai?"


    Listen, those guys are talking about shengxiantai, but they just know that shengxiantai seems to reappear in the world of Xiuzhen, but more specifically, they don''t know anything about it. After all, Murong Yu could not help asking.


    The little ape King took a deep breath, suppressed the look of shock in his heart, and then looked at murongyu with shocked eyes and asked, "don''t you even know how to rise to Sendai?"


    "I''ll ask you if I know?" Murongyu stares at him.


    The little lion king and the little ape King look at each other, and they both feel magical. Murong Yu''s strength is comparable to that of an immortal. Don''t you even know how to rise to Sendai?


    Just looking at Murong Yu''s expression, they are convinced that Murong Yu really doesn''t know about shengsendai, which makes them even more strange.


    What they don''t know is that Murong Yu has been practicing for less than 20 years. Although the strength is strong, but enter the real world time break, and the most important is no school.


    As a result, Murong Yu was extremely short of many rumors, knowledge and so on. Some of the more secret legends and so on, he did not know.


    "The so-called shengxiantai is an existence with the same function as climbing the ladder and the gate of immortals. Shengxiantai connects xiuzhenjie and Xianjie. According to legend, as long as you enter shengxiantai, you can go directly to Xianjie. " The little lion explained.


    "Isn''t it that everyone can enter the fairyland through the platform of immortality promotion without painstaking cultivation?" Murongyu was surprised, and his voice was a little loud, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    If they had not known the identities of murongyu''s several people, they would have been sarcastic for a long time.


    Shengsendai is just like that. It''s a bridge connecting xiuzhenjie and Xianjie. Through shengxiantai, you can directly enter Xianjie without waiting for the physical body to completely transform into Xianjie.


    The flesh body is transformed into immortal body, which can naturally ascend without any danger. However, in hundreds of thousands of years, or even longer, no one in the world of Xiuzhen has risen. This is because the transformation of the immortal body is too slow. Almost all the people in the metamorphosis period can''t transform the body into the immortal body after their longevity is exhausted, and then they rise day by day.


    The reason why the monks in the transmutation period could not transform the physical body into the immortal body was that the spirit of the immortal was too little. If they fly to the fairyland and rely on the spirit of fairyland, they can quickly repair their bodies and become real immortals.


    In this way, their Shouyuan and strength will soar.


    It is conceivable that the reappearance of shengxiantai will cause great shock in the realm of Xiuzhen!


    Originally, the world of Xiuzhen, which was not peaceful, was afraid that it would be bloodied again because of the appearance of Shengxian platform. But I''m afraid all friars want to enter the fairyland through the platform.


    After all, Chengxian not only has a longer Shouyuan, but also has more powerful power. And Shouyuan and strength are exactly what all monks pursue.


    For a moment, the restaurant was almost full of people, and all the monks had left. Hearing the news of shengxiantai, all of these people want to make the idea of shengxiantai.


    However, although Murong Yu''s desk was shocked, it didn''t move.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can you tell me more about shengxiantai?" With the appearance of shengxiantai, murongyu was just shocked and soon calmed down.


    "Don''t you have a plan?" Little ape king looks at murongyu with suspicious eyes.


    "What''s the plan?" Murong Yu is stunned. There is no treasure in shengxiantai. What''s his plan?


    The little ape king and the little lion king looked at each other, and then the little lion king said, "shengxiantai is a bridge directly connecting the Xiuzhen world and the immortal world. You can enter the immortal world without flying. Don''t you want to go to the immortal world?"


    Murong Yu shook his head and began to laugh: "I haven''t gone through the four or nine days of robbery, so I just went through the period of robbery. This tiny strength is not enough to see in the realm of cultivation. Isn''t it cruel to go up to the fairyland? ""Do you really think so?" Little ape King continued.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes: "otherwise, don''t forget, I''ve only practiced for more than ten years. I have more time to practice. I always have the chance to enter the fairyland."


    In less than 20 years of cultivation, Murong Yucai has such terrible strength. The most important thing is that he still has 10 million years of Shouyuan.


    If ten million Shouyuan can''t fly, Murong Yu can wipe his own neck without living. Therefore, when he heard the appearance of shengxiantai, he was just shocked and had no idea.


    "Hehe, although we are not as sick as you, we don''t need to think about upgrading Sendai. It''s fun to soar by yourself. " Little ape king said with a smile.


    Murong Yu was not surprised. With the qualifications of these two guys, if they can''t fly up, no one in Xiuzhen world can fly up.


    "However, I think shengxiantai must be very busy. I''m afraid those old monsters in Xiuzhen world will come out." Murong Yu said with a smile.


    The existence of the old monster level, has been closed cultivation, transformation immortal body. Now with the appearance of shengsendai, don''t they all jump out? After all, many old monsters are approaching the end of their time. Now there is a chance to soar. Who doesn''t want to seize this opportunity?


    "It is said that the great ape king is also rushing to become an immortal. This time, he should go too?" However, Murong Yu heard that the great ape King''s time was approaching, so he announced that he would close the door. Otherwise, the little ape king was chased by Deng Hualin for several months, and the great ape king didn''t even respond?


    The little ape King frowned slightly. Naturally, he knew more about the great ape king than ten thousand people.


    As outsiders have said, the great ape king is indeed closed because of the impending relationship. Success leads to rise, failure leads to death.


    When I heard about the appearance of shengxiantai, the little ape king knew that the great ape king would go! After all, it may be the only chance.


    "I wonder if you are interested in seeing what the legendary immortal platform looks like?" The little ape king looked at murongyu and others and said.


    "What''s good to see? Fairyland is not a good place All of a sudden, the big black dog, who has been eating hard, said.


    The goods came from the fairyland. Although they were still young at that time, they knew much more about the fairyland than the people in the world of cultivation.


    "Big black dog, is this shengxiantai really connected to the fairyland?" Murong Yu asked.


    "Of course. However, people who are not strong enough to enter the fairyland are just looking for death. " Big black dog some disdain of say. No matter what world you are in, you are respected for your strength. If the monks enter the fairyland, they will be killed step by step. Even the absolute Immortal Emperor and even the demon God will fall, not to mention these little monks?


    However, even if the fairyland is a hundred times more dangerous than Xiuzhen, how about it? In order to have a longer life and strength, monks still want to enter the fairyland!


    Especially the strong men like murongyu, even fairyland are not their final stage.


    "There must be a lot of excitement in shengxiantai. If we don''t join in the excitement, isn''t it a lot colder?" Murong Yu smiles.


    "Well, let''s join in the fun." The little lion king and the little ape king are also excited.


    Xianyang city is one of the five cities in Xiuzhen Kingdom, in the north of Xiuzhen kingdom.


    After many days on the road, murongyu and his party finally appeared in Xianyang city. Because of the relationship between the little ape king and the little lion king, Murong Yu did not use the Hetu Luoshu to directly transmit, but flew over.


    "The world of Xiuzhen is too big." After entering Xianyang City, Murong Yu rolled his eyes. He had never tried to walk so far before.


    "It''s pretty good. At least there''s no one on the road. At the beginning, I was chased and killed by the old beast Deng Hualin for several months, and I went around the five big cities of Xiuzhen world. " When it comes to being chased, ape king is still gnashing his teeth. Obviously, being chased for so long has left a shadow on the ape king.


    "Next time there''s something so funny, please let me know and I''ll watch." The Lion King patted the ape king on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Go away!" The ape King glared.


    Because of the relationship between shengxiantai, Xianyang, one of the five cities, is dozens of times busier than the southern wasteland City, and it is full of monks.


    There are one step immortal and even half step immortal in the strong, and there are many monks in the foundation building period and the rotation period in the weak.


    "Shengxiantai is in the far north of xiuzhenjie. It will take us a month to fly at our speed and full speed." Little ape King frowned slightly and said.


    "Full speed, one month." Murongyu is completely speechless. They are all the super powers of the young generation, and their strength is comparable to that of a step immortal, but they have to fly so long at their speed... Of course, if Murong Yu is only on his way, it won''t take so long.But, little ape king, although their speed is not bad, it is absolutely inferior to Murong Yu.


    "Murongyu, long time no see." At this time, a voice like the sounds of nature but with a trace of charm appeared in murongyu''s ears.


    At the same time, in front of them, there was a group of people walking slowly.

 Chapter 321

    Just in front of murongyu, a group of people came slowly, and they were surrounded by one of the women.


    This is a beautiful woman with hot figure and charm. Women are surrounded by more than ten young men. Most of these men are not weak, and the worst of them are outstanding disciples of the young generation of major sects.


    However, these so-called young heroes are all obsessed with looking at the woman.


    At this time, the woman is looking at murongyu, showing a gorgeous smile, making the men around more obsessed.


    Murong Yu is a faint smile, Zhao Zhiqing''s beauty is better than the woman in front of her. Although the woman is gorgeous, Murong Yu is not one of those lecherous people, so she directly ignores her beauty.


    "Big beauty Hu, long time no see, more and more beautiful." Murongyu said with a faint smile.


    Hu Tong''s face showed the color of a trace of resentment and glared at Murong Yu. You said: "it''s a pity that you still ignore it."


    Hu Tong, the fourth beauty in the hundred flowers list! Usually, there are some strong young people around. But all the time, Hu Tong never gives these people a good face, and even doesn''t look them in the eye.


    But today, Hu Tong even took the initiative to say hello to a man, and look at the resentment, it seems that the man is sorry for her.


    Immediately, some of those young heroes could not help jumping out: "boy, who are you?"


    "Bold!"


    Murong Yu didn''t look at the so-called young talent at all. The fire eyed golden ape who had been following him all the time stepped forward and gave a cold drink.


    "Beast, you want to die." See a person who seems to be the same as the fundamental came out, this reached the realm of the transformation of the young hero, a face of murderous shout.


    He is worried about how to win Hu Tong''s favor, this is not, fire eye golden ape jumped out. He pondered whether to kill the ape in order to win Hu Tong''s favor?


    In a flash of thought, the young man stepped forward and shot the golden ape with one punch.


    Bang!


    Fire eye golden ape looked at the young hero with disdain, and then kicked him out. In the void, the young man gushed blood, and then fell to the distant street. He could not live.


    The fire eyed golden ape gave these people a cold glance, then stepped back and stood behind murongyu again. Everything seems to have never happened.


    All the people around were shocked and looked at the fire eyed golden ape with frightened eyes. He knew the strength of the young man before, and the other side had reached the middle stage of transformation.


    However, the friars in the middle of the transformation were kicked away by the fire eyed golden ape. Fire eye golden ape, how terrible your strength is.


    The crowd took a breath of cool air and stepped back involuntarily. They were scared.


    "It''s a great prestige to bully a monk in the transformation period." At this time, a voice of disdain came.


    Before the voice fell, the party came slowly. It was the young man of about twenty-five or twenty-six who was in the lead.


    "At least in the realm of Banxian!" Murongyu''s pupil suddenly shrinks. This person is not old at all. He should be the leader of the younger generation.


    I''m afraid it''s a genius cultivated by a big school when I''m so young. The ranking on the dragon and Phoenix list should not be low.


    Murongyu frowned slightly, looked at the ape king with some displeasure and asked, "who is this idiot?"


    Smell speech, Huitian a brow slightly a wrinkle, a touch of cold, kill a flash.


    "Cluck, he''s also a master of the younger generation. He''s almost the same as you. He''s huitianyi, No.10 in the dragon and Phoenix list." Little ape Wang does not know, just want to speak, Hu Tong is said with a smile.


    "The tenth in the dragon and Phoenix list, the chief disciple of Yuanxu gate?" Murong Yu and the little ape king, the little lion king looked at each other, then laughed, and then said: "I don''t know, I haven''t heard."


    Huitian''s eyes are twinkling. He is the chief disciple of Yuanxu sect, and the top ten of the young generation in the dragon and Phoenix list. Usually high above, even those of the older generation are polite to see him, dare not be rude, dare not be too slow. However, the three people in front of him are red. Naked contempt for him, which makes his heart very angry.


    In fact, no matter Murong Yu, little ape king or little lion king, they all have absolute power to despise Hui Tianyi. After all, their ranking on the dragon and Phoenix list is much higher than that of him, and their real strength is not bad.


    Huitian a heart endless kill machine down, cold eyes slowly in the ape king and others face swept, then staring at murongyu, voice cold, full of kill machine said: "you are murongyu?"Murongyu?


    Hearing Hui Tianyi''s words, the so-called young generation heroes who had been with Hu Tong could not help stepping back a few steps and looking at Murong Yu with pale faces.


    This is a big devil who even killed a step of immortal. They just wanted to offend him. Isn''t that a way to die?


    Fortunately, murongyu didn''t care with them, otherwise, they would have died.


    So, a young hero secretly ran away, and then all of them ran away one after another. This makes Hu Tong feel helpless to see this scene. Even though she can''t drive away the flies, she was scared away when she recognized murongyu''s identity.


    Murongyu took a look at the Hutong, and then said to the ape king and others, "let''s go." Before the voice fell, he was about to leave. He didn''t even have a look at Huitian. He ignored him directly.


    This makes Huitian angry. Because of the anger, his whole body is trembling, and a little cold and murderous gas is coming out of his body, which is very terrible.


    "It turns out that Murong Yu, the so-called big devil, is just like this. He doesn''t even dare to admit his identity in front of me." Huitian tries to suppress the anger and murder in his heart, and then looks at murongyu and says coldly.


    Murong feather Dun live body shape, then a face disdain of color looking at huitianyi said: "I know you? What do you count? I even killed Ma Tianyun. I even killed Yibu immortal. What are you? Believe it or not? "


    Originally, murongyu didn''t like Yuanxu gate. At the beginning, when he was in the magic mountain, the leader of Yuanxu sect wanted to fight him. Later, he wanted Murong Yu for a long time. The hatred with murongyu is not as serious as xutianzong, but it is not light.


    See huitianyi, murongyu didn''t give him a hand at the first time, has lost the appearance of Yuanxu. Now this thing is still making provocations, which makes murongyu kill.


    "You..."


    Huitian''s whole body is trembling. He points to murongyu. The killing that he suppressed before suddenly breaks out and goes straight to the sky. It''s very terrible.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t go away, I''ll kill you even in Xianyang city. " Murongyu is also a murderer. While speaking, the little ape king and the little lion king are also stepping forward, releasing their strong breath and locking huitianyi.


    If Huitian dares to fight, they don''t mind killing him directly.


    Even Yibu immortal is not their three rivals. They don''t believe Huitian is stronger than Yibu immortal.


    "Good! Good, I remember you Feel murongyu three red. Naked murder, Huitian a deep breath, and then bitterly looking at murongyu.


    If murongyu was alone, he would kill him. Although murongyu''s strength is strong, he is not weak, and he has a Taoist protector.


    He doesn''t believe it. They can''t kill murongyu by joining hands.


    But now there are two people, the little ape king and the little lion king. The strength of these two guys is also very strong, and the origin is not small. Although huitianyi is arrogant, he does not dare to fight against the little ape king at the same time.


    What''s more, there is also a demon family Hu Tong in the next covetous. If he dares to do it, he will fall here today. Even if there is a Taoist priest, he will not be able to change the result.


    "The next time you see me, you will disappear, or I will kill you." Murongyu looked at Huitian with a sneer, and then left here directly.


    Looking at murongyu and other people''s back, huitianyi''s heart killing more and more intense, the color of resentment in his eyes is more and more terrible: "one day, I will kill you!"


    "* *, I thought I was arrogant enough. You are more arrogant than me." The little lion king slapped murongyu on the shoulder and said with a laugh.


    Murongyu just said faintly: "why be polite to those who are enemies? There will be a battle with yuanxumen sooner or later. Besides, huitianyi is not in my eyes. If I hadn''t worried about the relationship between the Taoist priest behind him and Xianyang City, I would have killed him. "


    "Hehe, it seems that huitianyi went to shengxiantai too. Why don''t you kill him on the way?" The little ape king came and said with a smile.


    "Good idea." Murongyu nodded, feeling that the idea of little ape king was right for him. So, three guys, together with the fire eye golden ape and big black dog, started to plan how to kill Hui Tianyi and his Taoist priest.


    Hu Tong, who followed them, patted her forehead with helplessness: "these five evils are gathered together. Huitian is afraid that it will be a tragedy. I don''t know what they''re going to make of this world. "The strength of each of the five is no less than that of Banxian, and each of them is the leader of the young generation. The most important thing is that they are all masters who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. If such people gather together, even the sky will be pierced by them.


    "By the way, Hu Tong, would you like to join us?" Murongyu turns to look at Hu Tong and grins.


    "No, I''d better go to shengsendai." In Hu Tong''s heart, she even regretted that she had come to stay with them.

 Chapter 322

    In the end, Hu Tong and murongyu stay in the same inn in Xianyang city.


    Because of the reappearance of shengxiantai, and because Xianyang city is one of the five cities closest to shengxiantai, there are more and more monks in Xianyang city.


    Even, in the end, all the inns in Xianyang city are full! The people who came from behind had no place to stay, so they had to sleep outside.


    It is conceivable that the temptation to rise to Sendai is so great.


    Shengxiantai is located in the far north of Xiuzhen kingdom. Because it is too desolate, there are few people there. Even monks seldom pass there.


    Because those places are full of crises. Therefore, many monks would replenish various resources in Xianyang city before entering the extreme north.


    Once upon a time, all kinds of pills in Xianyang city were almost out of stock!


    At this time, the largest restaurant in Xianyang City, murongyu and his party all appeared here. In addition to them, huitianyi, who had met once, was also here.


    Xue Chen, the sage son of Wuji sword sect, Luo Yi, the chief disciple of Hehuan sect, and Zhong Lilin, the chief disciple of xuanyue sect... Basically, all the young generation of friars who are at the top of the dragon and Phoenix list have expired.


    Except for Li Xu and Wang Xiaopeng, who are No. 1 and No. 2 in the dragon and Phoenix list, the top 10 have all expired. Of course, the eighth Ma Tianyun had been killed by Murong Yu.


    In addition to these people, the young generation of strong men from all major sects also appeared one after another. The chief executive, the son and the daughter all gathered in this small restaurant.


    Even the son and daughter of Yin Xian Valley appeared. However, Murong Yu didn''t find Zhao Zhiqing in Yinxian Valley, so he must not have come.


    A series of murders came from all directions, pressing Murong Yu''s body, trying to strangle him. To this, murongyu seems to have no feeling.


    He knew very well that Xue Chen and Hui Tianyi were the only ones who sent out these murders. All these schools have a grudge against Murong Yu. Either the young generation''s heroes are killed by Murong Yu, or the Banxian in their school are killed by Murong Yu.


    Seeing the hatred, he sweeps murongyu with strong murderous eyes. Little ape king, little lion king and Hu Tong, who are sitting together with murongyu, feel great pressure.


    Those are the strong men of the young generation, though they are not afraid of them at all. But murongyu almost offended them all, which gave them a lot of pressure.


    Sometimes, they even think that their ranking is far higher than murongyu''s, but why are murongyu''s enemies still more than them?


    At the thought that murongyu had provoked eight of the ten sects, little ape king made them sweat.


    "Murongyu, it seems that many people want to kill you." The little ape King poured a jar of wine directly into his mouth, and then said aloud to murongyu.


    Murong Yu glanced at the monks above the restaurant, and his face showed disdain: "if they dare to fight here, I don''t mind killing them all."


    People who are arrogant, arrogant and despise everyone.


    Even though these are the most outstanding disciples of the major sects, after hearing Murong Yu''s words, they can''t help but burst into a rage and their killing opportunities soared.


    One corner of the restaurant is a disciple of Yin Xian valley. Because Li Xu didn''t appear, it was the Holy Son and daughter of their school who came to Xianyang city this time.


    Saint, Li Sisi, who is the number one in the hundred flowers list. At this time, after hearing murongyu''s words, the eyes under the white gauze could not help showing their brilliant colors.


    On the other hand, Zhong Lilin, the chief disciple of xuanyuezong, also looks at murongyu curiously.


    All along, the relationship between xuanyuezong and murongyu has maintained a good relationship, and there has been no conflict. Therefore, as the chief disciple of xuanyuezong, Zhong Linlin, No. 9 in the dragon and Phoenix list, is not hostile to murongyu, but is very interested in this legendary man.


    At this time, Zhong Lilin''s beautiful eyes are looking at murongyu straightly, as if to thoroughly see what kind of person murongyu is.


    "It''s just a generation with a false name. I''m really ashamed to be on the dragon and Phoenix list with him." Next to Huitian a heart is still angry, kill awe inspiring sneer.


    Murong Yu glanced at each other faintly: "I don''t know who arranged the dragon and Phoenix list at the beginning. You can enter the tenth place in the dragon and Phoenix list with your three legged Kung Fu. It''s really blind."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    As soon as murongyu''s voice fell, the whole restaurant burst into laughter. All the young elites of the major sects were present, and each of them was at odds with each other. Now when they heard Murong Yu''s attack on Hui Tianyi, they naturally fell into the well and began to make a fuss.Huitian is very angry. He looks at murongyu and says, "murongyu, I want to fight with you!"


    Murongyu disdained: "what qualifications do you have to fight with me? Are you stronger than Ma Tianyun? Are you stronger than the immortal Deng Hualin of Tianji sect? "


    Huitian is furious and murderous, sweeping murongyu. And a young strong man on the same restaurant looks at murongyu with a venomous face at this time.


    He is Cao Hongyan, the chief disciple of Tianji sect.


    He Yu, the Holy Son of Tianji sect, was killed by the ape king. However, he Yu''s Taoist protector Deng Hualin was killed by Murong Yu and ape king.


    This made Tianji cult suffer a heavy loss, but also suffered the ridicule of all the people in Xiuzhen world. Now, at this time, murongyu is still trampling on the dignity of Tianji sect, which makes him very angry.


    Bang!


    Cao Hongyan clapped his case and glared at murongyu: "murongyu, you despicable and shameless person, if you didn''t join hands to add tricks, how could you kill the immortal of Tianji sect?"


    Seeing the murderous young man glaring at himself, Murong Yu was shocked to see that he was going to kill himself.


    "Who is this?" Murongyu turns to look at Hu Tong. At the same time, the little lion king, the little ape king and others are also looking at Hu Tong, they do not know.


    Seeing this scene, Cao Hongyan was completely blown up.


    "Cao Hongyan, the chief disciple of Tianji sect." Hu Tong''s beautiful eyes glared at Murong Yu fiercely, as if blaming him for making trouble.


    "Oh, it turned out to be the chief disciple of Tianji sect." Murong Yu shakes his head and looks at Cao Hongyan.


    "The Holy Son of Tianji sect and a one-step immortal have been beheaded by us. Why don''t we behead the chief disciple as well?" The little ape king looked at murongyu and others with a look of consultation.


    Arrogance, too arrogant!


    Everyone in the restaurant looked at murongyu and his party and felt that they were going crazy. These disasters are not afraid of Tianji sect, one of the top ten sects. Killing the Holy Son and Yibu immortal is not enough. Now they still want to kill their chief disciples. Don''t they want to kill all the outstanding disciples of the younger generation of Tianji sect?


    If this is the case, I''m afraid Tianji sect will try its best to kill Murong Yu and others? However, if Murong Yu really dares to do it, the outstanding disciples of these people''s major sects may also be behind the scenes.


    After all, they want all the outstanding disciples of other schools to die. If it wasn''t for scruples, how could they still sit in the same restaurant? I''m afraid it''s a long time ago.


    "You want to die!"


    Cao Hongyan is furious, his forehead is blue, and he looks at murongyu and others with a murderous look, unable to hide the murderous opportunity.


    "Murongyu, you killed Ma Tianyun, the chief disciple of xutianzong, and you killed he Yu, the Holy Son of Tianji sect. I''m the only one among the three of us who doesn''t have such brilliant deeds. Why don''t you give me Cao or something? Otherwise, the gap between us is too big, and my heart is not balanced. " The little lion said suddenly.


    Poof!


    Hearing the little lion king''s words, the friars on the restaurant spewed wine. These three people are all talented people. How can they compare with each other by killing the chief disciple of other sects?


    Cao Hongyan is furious, he felt completely ignored. With his strength, he is not in murongyu''s eyes at all. It made him very angry.


    Although his strength is better than he Yu, he is also the 25th superpower in the dragon and Phoenix list. He also has the dignity of a strong man, but his dignity is so ridiculous in the eyes of murongyu.


    Because murongyu didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    The little ape king looked at the little lion king with disdain: "do you think killing Cao Hongyan can match us? At least you have to kill huitianyi. " When talking, the ape king also disdained to see Huitian one eye.


    "Ha ha... It''s not impossible, but you should block his guard for me." The little lion king laughed, but he didn''t pay any attention to Huitian.


    "Well, you''ll kill huitianyi then, and then we''ll kill his guard." Murongyu said with a laugh.


    Looking at the three people talking about the life and death of the most outstanding disciples of the young generation, and even discussing how to kill Yibu immortal, the others on the restaurant were all black lines.


    These three guys are crazy! But they have the power to be crazy.


    As for huitianyi and Cao Hongyan, they are almost angry at the moment. One by one, they all look at murongyu with great bitterness and wonder if they want to go up and kill murongyu and others.However, murongyu three people join hands to kill even one step immortal, but they have some scruples. Moreover, at this time, murongyu has another Hu Tong.


    It should be noted that Hu Tong is not only the fourth super beauty in the hundred flowers list, but also the seventh in the dragon and Phoenix list! Combined with the top ten of the four Dragon and Phoenix lists, this kind of strength can even sweep a first-class force.


    With huitianyi''s strength and his protector, he is not the opponent of murongyu at all. What''s more, there are fire eye golden ape and big black dog, which are equally powerful?

 Chapter 323

    Bang!


    With the fire eye golden ape stick up and down, the head of Cao Hongyan, the chief disciple of Tianji sect, was suddenly smashed into a blood fog.


    After the son of Tianji sect was killed by the ape king, their chief disciple was also killed. Now, two of the three most outstanding disciples of the whole young generation of Tianji sect have been killed.


    If the saints of Tianji sect are also killed, then all the most outstanding disciples of the younger generation of Tianji sect will be killed!


    The Holy Son and the chief disciple were killed one after another. If this matter is spread out, I''m afraid it will cause another shock in the cultivation world. After all, in the past, the top figures of the young generation of major sects would not fall.


    Later, the strong became either the leader of a sect or the elder of their sect. Of course, it does not mean that they will never fall.


    They were killed by experience or other dangers, not by the strong of other sects.


    Both Shengzi and the chief disciple were killed by others. This kind of thing has not appeared in the realm of cultivation for many years. Once today''s story is spread out, Tianji sect will be crazy.


    "You are all going to die!"


    Seeing that Cao Hongyan was killed by the fire eye golden ape, Cao Hongyan''s Taoist protector was firmly entangled by the little ape king and the little lion king, and was unable to get away to help each other, which made him very angry.


    "Yes, you are all going to die." The little ape King grinned grimly, and the strength in his hand was strengthened again. However, because of the fury, Cao Hongyan''s strength as a Taoist protector was improved by one point, which made the little ape king and the little lion king feel great pressure.


    Even, several times, he almost got out of the encirclement.


    Seeing that the little ape king and the big black dog have rushed to Hu Tong''s side, cooperating with Hu Tong to attack huitianyi, the little ape king and the little lion king are relieved.


    As long as Huitian is killed, there will be three more masters on their side. It is very possible for them to join hands and kill this one step immortal.


    At the thought of being able to kill a one-step immortal again, the little ape king and the little lion King became more and more excited, and their fighting spirit rose to the sky.


    Huitianyi''s strength is not as good as Hu Tong. In the battle with Hu Tong, he is in a lot of crisis, and has been almost killed several times. After big black dog and fire eye golden ape joined, huitianyi encountered unprecedented crisis.


    Bang!


    Fire eye golden ape step out, directly moved to huitianyi''s back, and then hit huitianyi''s head with a stick. This guy is more and more like to play Muggle, and more and more technical content. Even huitianyi almost hit the road and was almost smashed by him.


    Huitian one by one blinked away from the fire eye golden ape attack, a blow to kill the fire eye golden ape. However, at this time, the void was broken, and a huge dog paw broke through the obstruction of the void and beat him hard.


    Huitian a roar, originally attack to fire eye golden ape''s fist, a fist hard will dog paw in smash, will big black dog to shock fly out. Although the strength of big black dog is powerful, it still has some gap with huitianyi, so it is directly retreated.


    It''s just, it''s just being pushed back, it''s not hurt at all.


    Huitian is very angry. He wants to rush up and kill the big black dog in a flash, but Hu Tong appears in front of him. His crystal clear hand smashes the void and pats him gently.


    Huitian''s face is dignified. Although Hu Tong''s small hands are light, they don''t seem to have any power. But if you are photographed by her, even huitianyi will be seriously injured. This is a lesson from the past.


    Bang!


    And Hu Tong bombarded once again, and then Shuangshuang Zhen flew out.


    Bang! Bang!


    The void is broken, and Huitian''s body has not yet stood firm, so the fire eye golden ape and big black dog''s attack has fallen. The power of terror crushed the void, forcing Huitian one to be hard connected.


    Poof


    Huitian gushes a mouthful of blood. With the help of three people, he is directly beaten to vomit blood. Although his strength is strong, he is not Hu Tong''s joint enemy at all.


    In particular, Cao Hongyan''s death shocked him.


    At this time, Huitian one heart is very regret. Originally, he thought that with their strength and the strength of the two one-step immortals, they were strong enough to kill murongyu and others.


    However, he did not expect that the strength of murongyu and others was so strong.


    Cao Hongyan''s strength is also strong, but he was killed in less than a Jixiang time by the seemingly insignificant big black dog and fire eye golden ape. And Hu Tong''s strength also stabilized him a little bit.The little lion king and the little ape king can even draw with Yibu immortal! What shocked huitianyi most was murongyu.


    Murongyu''s strength is no less than that of sun Feng. It should be noted that sun Feng is an old master.


    Originally, he had overestimated murongyu, but after seeing murongyu''s strength, he found that he underestimated murongyu''s strength.


    Otherwise, with his original plan, relying on the strength of the two one-step immortals and the two of them, he would have killed murongyu and others for a long time.


    This time, Cao Hongyan''s fall, even if he was lucky to escape life, I''m afraid it will also cause Tianji cult''s anger. After all, this time he took the initiative to unite with Cao Hongyan to kill Murong Yu and others.


    "Sun Feng, quick fight, quick fight, kill Murong Yu."


    Huitian is in danger again and again, and is about to lose support.


    Sun Feng also knows that Murong Yu is too strong. Under his fierce attack, he can''t spare himself to rescue Hui Tianyi. Even under Murong Yu''s attack, he is in frequent danger. Even if he is a little distracted, he can be killed by Murong Yu.


    "Great diamond wheel seal!"


    Murong Yu roared in his heart and made a huge handprint like a holy mountain. He shattered the void and killed sun Feng.


    At the same time, Murong Yu stepped on the word formula of soldiers and increased his speed to the limit. He rushed to sun Feng like a blink and bombarded him with one punch and one palm.


    Sun Feng is in a mess by Murong Yu''s attack means, especially Murong Yu''s blink, which directly makes him curse his mother in his heart.


    Blink, as long as the monks reach the realm of the ransom period, they will naturally understand. But blinking also takes a lot of power. Ordinary friars simply can''t blink for a long time, but Murong Yu''s blink is constantly displayed, it seems that he doesn''t need strength to support him.


    If he had been an ordinary monk, he would have been exhausted by blinking.


    Seeing murongyu''s constant blinking, not only sun Feng, but also other people were shocked. In particular, little ape Wang and others, they just know that this is murongyu''s real speed, maybe not yet!


    However, what they don''t know is that Murong Yu is not just a blink. It''s a combination of blink and Bing Zi Jue.


    After the combination of the two phases, not only the speed soared, but also the distance and speed of one step immortal''s blink was longer and faster. And it costs less than half of them.


    The most important thing is that in the battle, the hundreds of millions of roots of the tree of life in murongyu''s Dantian, which are rooted in the void, are constantly waving, transforming the chaotic power floating in the void into murongyu''s power.


    At this time, Murong Yu, although he has been promoting the ultimate strength to kill, but his strength has no sign of consumption. It has been in the balance of consumption and absorption.


    Even if it is a step, the immortal can''t do it. We can imagine the horror of the tree of life.


    Moreover, after the war, sun Feng has been decorated, but Murong Yu is still not injured! In fact, he was not unhurt, but after the injury, the power of life gushed out, and these injuries recovered quickly.


    "Monster!"


    Sun Feng was more frightened by the Vietnam War. His power consumption is more and more. If he continues to fight like this, he may be killed by murongyu.


    However, seeing Huitian''s frequent distress, he was also angry and raised his strength to the limit, killing murongyu crazily.


    Under sun Feng''s madness, Murong Yu was forced back by him.


    "You''re looking for death, old man." Murong Yu was so angry that he thought of heaven and earth. Then he sacrificed the tripod, carrying the terrible fire of yin and Yang that could burn the whole world, and killed sun Feng.


    Sun Feng forces Murong Yu to retreat. Just as he wants to rescue Hui Tianyi in a flash, he suddenly feels an extremely dangerous breath and kills himself.


    Sun Feng''s face suddenly changed. This breath is really terrible. It has locked him down. If he can''t resist it, he may be seriously injured or even killed.


    "What the hell!"


    Sun Feng roared and made a fierce attack.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod is like a holy mountain. It is suppressed and the squeezed void is constantly broken. And the fire of yin and Yang all over the sky is shrouded in the heaven and earth, even the void has been burned out of a large area of startling holes.


    After the big bang, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod was directly shocked by sun Feng''s terrible power and flew into the sky. But Sun Feng was also bombarded with blood and flew backwards.It''s just a pity that Yin Yang fire can''t touch sun Feng, otherwise it may burn sun Feng directly, and there''s no rice noodles left.


    Murong Yu''s heart moved, and the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron bombarded him again. At the same time, a huge banner appeared above their heads, which is the soul calling banner.


    Murongyu grabs his hands in front of him. Suddenly, the heaven and earth bow and the earthshaking arrow appear in his hands. Then, Murong Yu bent his bow to shoot an arrow at Sun Feng!


    At the same time, Murong Yu stepped forward and roared, displaying the seventh form of the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, the dark god Prajna.


    Two ghosts and Demons suddenly appeared in the void, and then hit sun Feng with one blow. The terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth was just like the attack of two demons, which was very terrible.

 Chapter 325

    Shua!


    An almost invisible black lightning shot out from murongyu''s eyebrows, disappeared in the void and shot at Sun Feng.


    Heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod, Yin Yang fire, soul summoning flag, sky shaking arrow, heaven and earth bow, dragon elephant Prajna Gong, great diamond wheel seal and black lightning!


    These attacks are the most powerful magic weapons and tactics murongyu has ever had. Now, in a moment of Kung Fu, it poured out, the overwhelming strangulation to sun Feng.


    Facing all kinds of attack methods and magic weapons, sun Feng was surprised even if he reached the immortal realm.


    His face was dignified, his breath was violent, and his spirit was rising. At the same time, a magic sword of spirit level appeared in his hand.


    Sun Feng roared and held his sword in both hands. He used the sword technique to kill the terrorist force that came from Murong Yu. It is to break all murongyu''s attacks.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu sneered. His attacks are his strongest. With sun Feng''s strength, he may be able to break some of them, but he must not break so many attacks at the same time.


    However, in an instant, after offering all his most powerful fighting skills and magic weapons, Murong Yu also felt a void. The power consumption is too big. Even if the tree of life absorbed chaos power crazily, his power was also consumed as much as 80%.


    Murong Yu had no choice but to control the tree of life, absorb the chaotic power crazily and recover his power quickly.


    Murong Yu''s strength is very strong, and sun Feng in Bozhong, do their best to bombard out of the war skills let Sun Feng frown! At this time, sun Feng cut out a sword, burst out the breath of terror, smashed the void, cleaved forward.


    However, at the moment when sun Feng''s attack desire was to be bombarded with the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron and Zhentian arrow, a strong sense of danger appeared in sun Feng''s mind.


    "No!"


    Sun Feng roared and his figure suddenly retreated. In this process, he also took back the power of chopping, chopping out of the void in front of him.


    Boom!


    The power of terror directly tears the void into dust.


    "Poof", a force of thunder and lightning came, and a sense of paralysis appeared on Sun Feng, crushing his clothes.


    Even the power of thunder and lightning almost paralyzed his power, which slowed down for a few minutes. But suffers this attack, sun Feng fiercely spurts a mouthful of blood, the entire person immediately is blasted out.


    Whoa!


    The sky shaking arrow shot out of the void and turned into a golden light. It quickly strangled sun Feng to kill him.


    Sun Feng''s face changed greatly when he felt the terrible power contained in the sky shaking arrow. In the process of flying backward, gather the ultimate strength and chop the arrow to the sky with one sword.


    Boom!


    The power of terror broke out, sun Feng again gushed blood, mercilessly flew out. Even the power of terror shook the magic sword in his hand.


    Sun Feng was shocked and began to run his power crazily. But he was shocked to find that his body was running with black power, which was rapidly destroying his body, and the black power was everywhere in his meridians.


    Black thunder!


    Black thunder and lightning not only destroyed his body, but also destroyed his meridians, which was power. At this time, sun Feng''s power running speed is only 50% of his usual speed.


    The power operation was blocked, and sun Feng''s strength dropped by as much as 50%. This shocked him, shocked by the power of black lightning.


    However, his shock was unable to stop murongyu''s attack.


    The devil blows out with one blow, and the terrible force blows out sun Feng''s blood again. The powerful and terrible force almost smashes sun Feng''s body.


    What makes sun Feng most frustrated is that the spirit summoning banner shakes violently in the void above his head, and an inexplicable force acts directly on his spiritual pulse. He wants to tear his soul out of the body and make his soul miserable.


    In this way, sun Feng can only give full play to his strength which is usually less than 40%.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth Yinyang cauldron, like a holy mountain, was crushed down rapidly, almost crushing sun Feng.


    "Cough..."


    Sun Feng vomits blood crazily, the entire person has already been bombarded into the ground depth.


    Hiss


    The sharp sound of breaking the sky is constantly ringing. The fire of yin and Yang comes out from the heaven and earth, covering the sky and earth for tens of miles. The earth is directly burned into dust.Sun Feng was stunned. He felt the terror of Yin Yang fire and knew that if he was close to it, he would die. So he tried his best to drive his own strength, forming a shield on the body surface to resist the burning of yin and Yang fire.


    As a step immortal, sun Feng''s strength is powerful. He used his strength to form a shield, which could not be broken in a short time.


    But in the face of yin and Yang fire is completely vulnerable. Where the fire of yin and Yang passed, sun Feng''s shield power burned directly.


    "Heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod, kill me!"


    Murong Yu stepped out and appeared not far in front of sun Feng. With his big hand, he immediately suppressed the heaven and earth.


    Poof!


    At the same time, the Zhentian arrow, which was retreated by sun Fengzhen, shot sun Feng''s leg out again.


    The pain of his broken leg made sun Feng cry bitterly. However, at this time, the black thunder and the wake flag still bombarded him crazily, making him unable to play half of his strength.


    Bang!


    He smashed sun Feng''s power shield and crushed sun Feng to the depths of the earth, almost smashing his body into meat sauce.


    Hiss


    At the moment when the power shield is broken, the fire of yin and Yang will drive into the sky.


    Ah!!


    Sun Feng uttered a scream, but he was directly burned by the fire of yin and Yang. He could not die any more.


    As soon as sun Feng died, murongyu''s body faltered and almost fell from the void.


    This is the first time to throw so many killing moves in an instant, and the power consumption is second. The key is to control so many magic weapons at one time, so that Murong Yu''s mental power and mind are overdrawn.


    The overdraft of mind and spirit is more terrible than overdraft of strength.


    Hearing sun Feng''s continuous screams, Hui Tianyi and Cao Hongyan''s Taoist protector in the distance are more and more shocked. Especially when they saw that sun Feng was killed, they were even more scared and pale.


    Huitianyi, in particular, knows sun Feng''s strength. Now he was killed by murongyu alone.


    Before there were so many people, none of them was their opponent. Now, sun Feng and Cao Hongyan are killed, and they are not rivals any more. They are in danger!


    Huitian''s face turned pale. He knew that he had miscalculated this time, and it was very likely that he would fall here today. But no one wants to fall. Therefore, even though they were terrified, they roared again and again. They attacked and killed their enemies crazily and wanted to run away.


    Even Cao Hongyan''s Taoist protector was terrified at this time. At first, he wanted to kill ape king and others to avenge Cao Hongyan, but when he saw sun Feng fall, he only wanted to escape.


    Cao Hongyan''s death can be described as his weak strength. However, sun Feng''s death shocked them. He knows that sun Feng''s strength is stronger than himself, but even so, he is killed by Murong Yu alone.


    Although murongyu didn''t look good at this time, his face was pale and he was over consumed. But killing is killing.


    Little ape king and others were also shocked by murongyu''s strength.


    Murongyu was able to kill a one-step immortal independently! This makes them feel a lot of pressure, and the pressure soon becomes their motivation.


    For a moment, they burst out with stronger strength and fought with each other.


    Murongyu recovered a little, and then walked slowly towards the direction of their war.


    Hui Tianyi and Cao Hongyan are the guardians of Taoism.


    Cao Hongyan''s Taoist protector is much stronger than huitianyi''s, and he is also an immortal. Even if Murong Yu kills him, he can''t kill him in a short time, unless Murong Yu''s cards are out.


    However, the consumption of murongyu''s mind and spirit was too big to sacrifice so many magic weapons. Finally, he put his eyes on Huitian.


    Feel murongyu shot full of murderous eyes, see the pale murongyu step into the void, step by step toward himself, huitianyi heart more and more shocked.


    The power of terror constantly broke out from him, and he wanted to escape from the attack of Hu Tong and the others. Just, Hu Tong, fire eye golden ape and big black dog three people join hands, how can let him escape?


    Murong Yu broke the void step by step and came to huitianyi''s neighborhood: "huitianyi, if I don''t take the initiative to provoke you, you should still take the initiative to provoke me. You are looking for your own death."Huitian one face panic color, he now regret to die. I regret that I didn''t bring more strong men here. That way, I can definitely kill murongyu.


    It''s just that everything is eaten, and the ending can''t be changed.


    Murongyu gives a sneer and blows at huitianyi


    Originally under the attack of Hu Tong, Huitian was already in danger and would be killed at any time. After murongyu, a strong man, joined in, Hui Tianyi''s death was accelerated.


    Poof!


    Hu Tong''s power condensed into a sharp sword, and directly cut off huitianyi''s head. The blood rushed to the sky, and huitianyi''s head also directly rushed to the sky. To death, his face still showed a look of fear and regret.


    "If you don''t come here to help, we can''t resist it."


    Seeing Huitian killed, the lion roared.


    Murongyu and others look at the past, but they see that under the death of Cao Hongyan''s Taoist protector, the little ape king and the little lion king are in danger. If they didn''t fight to stop Cao Hongyan''s Taoist protector, they were afraid that the other side would have run away.

 Chapter 326

    Hearing the low roar of the little lion king, Murong Yu and others did not hesitate, but rushed up directly.


    Although Cao Hongyan''s Taoist protector is an immortal, his strength is much stronger than anyone except Murong Yu. However, the strength of ape king and others is not bad.


    In particular, Murong Yu''s strength is enough to kill Cao Hongyan''s Taoist protector alone, not to mention the little ape king and others?


    Under the siege of murongyu and others without any demeanor, Cao Hongyan''s Taoist protector roared repeatedly, but was finally killed.


    After killing Cao Hongyan''s Taoist protector, the chief disciple of Tianji sect, Shengzi and two Yibu immortals were killed. Once such achievements are spread out, I''m afraid they will cause the shock of Xiuzhen world again.


    As for Tianji religion? I''m afraid I''ll try my best to kill murongyu and others.


    You can even imagine how angry Tianji sect is. Maybe Tianji sect is also very angry with ape king and others, but it may not be too much. Most likely, they will vent their anger on murongyu. Who can make murongyu have no strong background?


    Just like the little ape king, because the great ape King''s time is approaching, Tianji sect dares to chase him for several months.


    After killing the four strong men, they first looked at each other, then laughed, laughing very freely. Even Hu Tong was smiling.


    They are all the best of the young generation, and they are very powerful. But not long ago, although they were strong, they had no record. Maybe they killed the monks in the transmutation period, or they killed the strong half immortal.


    But before meeting murongyu, only the little ape king killed he Yu, the first heavyweight of Tianji cult, which triggered the pursuit of Tianji cult.


    Then, they met murongyu, who joined hands to kill one of Tianji''s immortals! That''s the first time they''ve ever killed a fairy.


    Today, they not only killed the chief disciple of Tianji sect, but also the chief disciple of Yuanxu sect and his Taoist protector.


    The existence of three holy sons was killed by them, and Ma Tianyun was killed by Murong Yu alone. Several young strong men of this generation have been killed by murongyu or because of murongyu.


    The little ape king and others laughed and felt very happy. They were arrogant and arrogant before, but they never wanted to kill the immortal, but today they did.


    Under the influence of murongyu, Shengsheng killed two one step immortals.


    "Don''t laugh, isn''t it a step fairy? This time I go to shengxiantai, I''m afraid there will be a lot of immortals. Let''s see if you have the ability to kill them. " Murong Yu glanced at them and said faintly.


    Little ape king and others were stunned, then they had a bitter smile on their face. Even they are very reluctant to kill one step immortal, not to mention the half step immortal who is many times stronger than one step immortal?


    They didn''t even think about it.


    "Murongyu, no matter where he goes, what great things will happen. With his character, he should not provoke shangbanxian, right?" The crowd looked at murongyu, with a strange look on his face.


    It is normal for murongyu to provoke banbu immortal. However, although murongyu''s strength can kill Yibu immortal alone, it is not enough to see him in front of banbu immortal.


    Aware of their strangeness, Murong Yu just smiles and doesn''t care at all, so he sits up and starts to recover his strength.


    Seeing this, the others also sat down. In this war, they were more or less injured.


    Injury is also the second, the key is to fight with Yibu immortal, let them harvest a lot, as long as they digest the experience, their strength will be improved.


    Murong Yu is just like this. In the face of the terrible life power of the tree of life, his injury is nothing at all, and he can recover quickly.


    Even the loss of serious mind, but also in the rapid recovery. At this time, Murong Yu was digesting the experience of fighting with sun Feng.


    Half a day later, they had already repaired their injuries. After understanding the experience of this battle, the strength of the people has been improved.


    With their current strength, it is much easier to fight Cao Hongyan and others than before.


    "Pervert!"


    Seeing murongyu still sitting on the ground, the little ape king and others couldn''t help saying a word. Before entering the final stage, murongyu''s whole body was full of shocking wounds, and his face was pale.


    But now, all the wounds on murongyu''s body have disappeared, even without any scars. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed that murongyu had been injured.And murongyu''s pale face has returned to ruddy. How could he have been hurt?


    Murong Yu opened his eyes and saw that everyone was staring at him. He frowned and said, "what? I have flowers on my face? "


    "Pervert!"


    Ape king and others gave him two words, and his voice was full of jealousy.


    Murong Yu smiles faintly. He naturally knows what they are jealous of, his powerful strength and his ability to repair terror.


    "Well, I''m afraid we all have a lot to gain from the fierce look of everyone?" Murong Yu asked with a smile.


    "The strength has improved, if you fight with them again, it will be much easier." The little lion said with a smile, and the others nodded.


    "How was your harvest?" Looking at Murong Yu, Hu Tong asked, their qualifications are among the best in the young generation, especially Murong Yu, who is a pervert.


    Their strength has been improved, and murongyu has gained more than them.


    "There''s some improvement. If I fight sun Feng at this time, I can kill him without playing all the cards. " The smile on murongyu''s face.


    Although their realm has not broken through, their strength is much stronger than before. Even he felt that at this time, he could kill sun Feng without using magic weapons such as the heaven and earth bow, the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod and the soul summoning flag.


    At this time, his real strength is to reach the realm of Yibu immortal, not just to fight with Yibu immortal.


    "Pervert!"


    Xiao ape Wang and others glared at Murong Yu and became jealous.


    "Well, let''s go to shengsendai. I''m afraid I can''t see anything when I''m late. " At the same time, Murong Yu peels off the storage of sun Feng and others. There''s no way. Now his family has a big business, and all kinds of resources are not enough. There''s a lot of pressure.


    As soon as murongyu and others left, some friars passed by at the back. When he saw the body of Huitian and others, he was shocked.


    Soon after, huitianyi, the news that Cao Hongyan and their Taoist priest were dead in the wilderness spread out, which once again caused the vibration of the cultivation world.


    Although no one saw who killed Huitian and others when they fell to the ground, they immediately pointed the spear at murongyu and others when they thought of the scene in Xianyang city.


    Two young elites, infinitely close to the strength of Yibu immortal and two old Yibu immortal were killed! At the same time, yuan xumen and Tianji sect were furious.


    Especially in Tianji sect, their holy Son and chief disciple were killed. How can they not be angry? Two of the ten sects were furious, and Xiuzhen world was shocked.


    "You know what? The chief disciple of Tianji sect, the chief disciple of Yuanxu sect and their Taoist guardians were all killed. They were killed in the wilderness. "


    "I''ve heard for a long time that two old Yibu immortals and two strong young people with almost equal strength were killed. It''s said that Murong Yu killed them alone? How terrible is his strength? "


    "It''s said that murongyu has reached the half step immortal realm! It''s not easy to kill the immortal? What''s so strange. "


    "How can it be? Murongyu has only practiced for about 20 years? In 20 years, I''ve been practicing to the level of a half step immortal? " Some people obviously don''t believe it, he said.


    "Believe it or not, those people were killed by murongyu alone. Now yuanxumen and Tianji sect are looking for him. It is said that as long as anyone kills Murong Yu, he will become the head of his sect and enjoy the treatment of the supreme elder. "


    "Damn, if I can kill murongyu, can I become their supreme elder? Using their resources, I''m afraid I may become an immortal. "


    "Idiot, do you want to kill murongyu with your strength? A sneeze can kill you, and you''ll go home and dream. "


    Before long, the world of Xiuzhen talked about the killing of huitianyi and Cao Hongyan. Even the friars on the way to shengxiantai are constantly talking about it.


    Listening to the discussion, Murong Yu almost fell from the void.


    Then, he gritted his teeth and looked at the ape king and others angrily: "you also have a share in killing huitianyi. Why do you just want me?"


    Seeing murongyu''s appearance, ape king and others laughed: "character problem, who makes you bad? Ha ha... "


    As a matter of fact, the wise man knows that no matter how powerful murongyu is, he can''t kill huitianyi and the four of them. Unless he provokes Tianjie again, it''s impossible.The reason why Mu Rongyu is wanted is obviously due to the background of Xiao ape Wang and others. Behind them are the demon kings of demon mountain, and no one is weaker than their top ten sects.


    Moreover, now, because of the relationship between shengxiantai, the strongmen of both Terrans and demons have been born. If Tianji sect and Yuanxu sect dare to arrest the little ape king, I''m afraid they will cause a backer to attack, and a war may break out between them at that time.


    Therefore, they always know that Xiao ape Wang and others have a part in killing Hui Tianyi and others. They just want Murong Yu. Who can make him have no background?


    Of course, it''s just plain. Murongyu, they don''t believe that they won''t send experts to kill them in the dark. As long as they find a chance, they will definitely kill ape king and others!

 Chapter 327

    Murong Yu is extremely contemptuous of yuan xumen and Tianji sect for their bullying. Of course, murongyu is not afraid of being wanted by them.


    To his realm, as long as the other party''s half step immortal doesn''t move, even Murong Yu is not afraid. If they don''t have many strong players, they will be killed by murongyu.


    Even Murong Yu is eager to kill the strong members of these sects. We can''t reason with them at all. Whoever has a big fist is the reason.


    If you don''t want to be wanted by them, you have to beat them with your fists to get rid of them.


    "You should be careful, too." Murong Yu saw the ape king and others said.


    The little ape King nodded. Naturally, they knew that this was not just a case of arresting murongyu. However, as long as they are with murongyu and others, even the people of Tianji sect and Yuanxu sect can''t help them.


    "There will be a few days when the sidewalk rises to the place where Sendai will appear."


    A few people did not stop, still flying towards the front quickly. The closer they were to the platform, the more monks they met, and even saw a few half step immortal level strong men.


    Along the way, seeing murongyu''s group, no one is blind and dares to provoke them. Murongyu didn''t bother them, so they had fun.


    Of course, murongyu and them are very quiet these days. After all, the closer to shengsendai, the more powerful. It''s better to be quiet at this time.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    It''s just that they want to be quiet, but someone doesn''t want them to be. Just in front of them, a series of terrible waves spread continuously. In a series of startling and loud noises, there were angry shouts.


    There are strong men fighting ahead.


    Murongyu and others looked at each other without pause, and flew straight ahead. With their combination, as long as they are not half step immortal, they can almost walk horizontally.


    Thousands of miles away, two groups of people are fighting fiercely. The power of terror is constantly fluctuating. The earth is sinking and the blood is flowing.


    "Why?"


    When he saw the people fighting in front of him, Murong Yu was surprised.


    "Do you know them?" Hu Tong looks at Murong Yu and asks.


    "I think so." Murongyu looks at the young man who is fighting in the field. His face showed an inexplicable smile: "I didn''t expect that this guy who would only pit people was so powerful."


    "Well?" Murongyu''s brow suddenly wrinkled and his face became gloomy. In his side Hu Tong is to feel a cold murderous gas from his body through the hair, from heaven to earth, very terrible.


    Hu Tong looked at Murong Yu in horror. At this time, Murong Yu had calmed down and said slowly: "both sides are acquaintances. Since they meet, they can''t do without fighting."


    At the same time, Murong Yu looked at Hu Tong and others and said: "I have a private matter to solve. If you don''t want to participate, wait for me to come back." While speaking, Murong Yu greets the big black dog and the fire eyed golden ape, then steps out and disappears in the same place.


    At this time, nangongyuan was bathed in blood all over his body, and his body was shining, murderous and fierce. Between the two hands waving, a series of forces gush out, shattering the void and killing the people of Fang family.


    He is a descendant of Nangong aristocratic family. This time, the platform of ascending immortality is now in the realm of cultivation. Most of the older generation of Nangong aristocratic family have gone to shengxiantai ahead of time.


    As a descendant of the Nangong family, nangongyuan naturally leads the younger generation of the Nangong family in the direction of ascending to Sendai with some elder guardians.


    While increasing their knowledge, they can also increase their experience. Not only Nangong aristocratic family, but also other forces.


    However, what nangongyuan didn''t expect was that they were ambushed by Fang''s enemies here!


    Nangong aristocratic family was ambushed, and two Banxian were killed instantly. These are the two strong men of Banxian level. Among the first-class forces that only have one-step immortals, Banxian is absolutely the top of the family.


    After all, first-class forces are not the same as super forces. Among the super powers, there are not many Banxian, but there are definitely many. And the Big Macs like the top ten sects, even the banbu immortals, are much more than the Banxian of these families.


    The fall of one Banxian is definitely a huge loss to the Nangong family, not to mention two?


    Although their strength has reached the level of Banxian, but the strength of the Fang family is also good, but also has five Banxian! In addition, the heirs of the upper family are comparable to the strength of Banxian. There are six Banxian in the Fang family.Nangong aristocratic family, with Nangong yuan, had only seen five Banxian, but they were killed two Banxian in the moment of fighting.


    If there is no accident, nangongyuan''s disciples will be destroyed this time.


    This is all the elites of the younger generation of Nangong family.


    Seeing that the two Banxian were killed by each other in danger, they would fall at any time, and the other disciples of Nangong aristocratic family kept falling, so Nangong yuan''s anger became more and more furious.


    "Nangongyuan, I''ll see how you die this time." Fang Qing''s big move is to kill nangongyuan. He is more and more proud.


    Nangongyuan''s strength was still above him, but he was just slapped by a Banxian of the Fang family. He was seriously injured, otherwise Fang Qing would not force him to be left and right.


    "Fang Qing, you bastard! If I escape today, I will destroy Fang''s family in the future Nangongyuan vomited a mouthful of blood and said with gnashing teeth.


    "My family is full?"


    Fang Qing looked at Nangong yuan with disdain: "all the people of Nangong family are going to die today. Do you want to destroy our Fang family? Next life. "


    At the same time, Fang Qing claps nangongyuan''s hand and blows nangongyuan to vomit blood.


    "Young master!"


    Seeing that Nangong yuan was blown away, all the people of Nangong family yelled. Especially the two Banxian, but also want to kill their own five Banxian.


    However, the other side has five Banxian after all. It''s a miracle that the two of them have not been killed yet. How can they save nangongyuan?


    As for the other children of Nangong family? At this time, there are few people, almost dead.


    After all, due to the lack of high-end strong people, Nangong aristocratic family is not the rival of Fang family.


    "Was my Nangong family destroyed by the despicable Fang family?" A Banxian fighting himself was hit by the other party, he also directly killed a Banxian of the Fang family. It''s just that he''s been hit hard too. It''s only a matter of time before he''s killed.


    It''s just that they are not reconciled. These are the elites of the younger generation of Nangong aristocratic family. Nangong aristocratic family will still rely on these people in the future. If all these people are killed, the talent of Nangong aristocratic family will break down, or even be destroyed by Fang family.


    After all, if they all die, the Nangong family will lose five semi immortal level strong men. How can Nangong aristocratic family keep their power after such heavy losses?


    The South Temple source is angry, strong from exaltation strength rushed up. But, after all, he was seriously injured, and he was actually Fang Qing''s opponent? Fang Qing burst out laughing and rushed up. With one punch, he blew nangongyuan out.


    Nangongyuan was injured again, the injury was more serious, and he was not Fang Qing''s opponent. At the same time, nangongyuan looks around and finds that there are less than 20 strong young people in Nangong aristocratic family who are killed by each other.


    Nangongyuan is angry and unwilling, but at this time he can''t even improve his strength. He can only look at Fang Qing with resentment.


    Fang Qing laughs and rushes in front of nangongyuan, then slaps nangongyuan''s head with one palm.


    Nangongyuan sighed in his heart. Even in his heyday, he didn''t dare to take Fang Qing''s hand, let alone now he can''t gather his strength.


    Just wait to die! Even so, nangongyuan also looked at Fang Qing with an angry face, and his eyes did not blink, full of crazy killing intention.


    Seeing this scene, the others of Nangong aristocratic family were even more angry. They just had no choice but to fight with the enemy. They also knew that if there was no miracle, they would die today.


    It''s just that a miracle really happened.


    Nangongyuan looks at Fang Qing with a murderous face. Even if he is dead, he is not afraid. But suddenly, there was a look of shock in his eyes.


    Bang!


    A big hand suddenly fell from the sky, and before Fang Qing reacted, he directly patted Fang Qing into a blood mist, and the broken blood and meat splashed nangongyuan.


    "One step fairy?"


    At this moment, Nangong yuan Leng, his brain has not responded, even a step immortal hand? Is this a miracle?


    "Big black dog, you killed all the people of Fang family."


    It''s Murong Yu who saves nangongyuan. With his strength, it''s easy to kill Fang Qing who has just entered the semi immortal realm. Without waiting for murongyu to speak, the big black dog and the fire eyed golden ape had already rushed into the crowd and killed them.


    "One step fairy?"Seeing Murong Yu coming down from the sky, he directly pats Fang Qing to death. The five Banxian of Fang''s family are stunned. Then they react and turn around to escape.


    In front of Yibu immortal, they are like mole ants.


    "Where to escape?"


    Murong Yu snorts coldly. His big hand sticks out and catches a wanted Banxian of Fang family. Then, with a big hand, "bang", the Banxian was crushed to death by Murong Yu.


    Seeing this scene, other people were shocked and directly crushed a Banxian to death. How terrible is that?


    While everyone was shocked, Murong Yu turned his hand and killed another Banxian. At the same time, the big black dog and the fire eye golden ape also found the other two Banxian of the Fang family, and soon killed them.


    "Fang''s bastards, you all die for me!"


    Seeing that the four Banxian of the Fang family were killed in an instant, the Banxian of Nangong aristocratic family who was still fighting was stunned. Then he roared and began to kill the other children of the Fang family.

 Chapter 328

    Without the existence of the Banxian level strong, and the people in the upper family had already been scared to death. Under the slaughter of the Banxian and the few remaining disciples of the Nangong aristocratic family, they were all killed soon, and none of them remained.


    Ha ha ha


    The people of Nangong aristocratic family couldn''t help laughing, but the laughter was full of grief and indignation. This time, there are less than 10 young elites left.


    Even if all the people of the Fang family were killed, the Nangong family suffered a heavy loss.


    "Why save us?"


    Looking at the young man in black who once wanted to pit him, but in the end he was not left by the other side and made him vomit blood three liters, nangongyuan showed a bitter smile on his face.


    When I saw murongyu, although murongyu''s strength was strong, it seemed that he was not as good as him. In a short period of time, murongyu''s strength has been strong enough to kill Yibu immortal.


    He even killed Fang Qing, who was only inferior to himself. With such strength and growth speed, nangongyuan can''t catch up even if he is flattering.


    "Look at them." Murong Yu said lightly.


    Nangong yuan was stunned and then continued to smile bitterly. Yes, he just looked at the other people and killed them all. This man is as overbearing as the legend.


    However, nangongyuan''s cold sweat fell when he thought that he wanted to pit him at the beginning. He was thinking that if Murong Yu had been really trapped by himself, would he have killed him?


    Having a look at murongyu with lingering fear, nangongyuan is very lucky.


    "You still know the family. With your strength, it''s easy to be destroyed. " Murong Yu took a look at Nangong yuan and others, and then said faintly.


    Nangongyuan looks bitter. If they were not ambushed by Fang family, they would not be so miserable. Besides, there are also strong men of the older generation of Nangong family in shengxiantai.


    As long as they arrive at shengxiantai, they will be able to survive. However, in their present state, they can never get to shengxiantai. They may be solved before they get to shengxiantai.


    After all, the strong men in the whole cultivation world are now heading for the platform of immortality.


    "Thank you! Today''s kindness will be rewarded in the future! " Nangongyuan said solemnly.


    Murong Yu just shakes his head and goes back to the ape king and others. Then he soars into the air and flies towards the front. From the beginning to the end, ape king and others didn''t do anything.


    If Murong Yu, fire eye golden ape and big black dog fight, they will be very bullying. If the little ape king also fight... Fang family is not qualified.


    Along the way, Murong Yu and others met more and more monks. In this process, there are many monks who want to kill murongyu and others.


    After all, the position of the supreme elder of yuanxumen and Tianji sect is very tempting. However, because of the relationship between shengxiantai, most of the strong dare to go to shengxiantai, and no one is willing to stay.


    What about the elder of Yuanxu gate? Even if they are their suzerain, they are far from being able to rise. Therefore, Murong Yu''s ideas are all scattered cultivation, not even a step immortal.


    Murong Yu is too lazy to do anything. He gives it all to the fire eye golden ape and big black dog.


    Kill all the way!


    Many days later, they were close to the position of shengsendai, and there were more and more friars.


    Lianluo mountain range is a continuous huge mountain range almost as big as magic mountain, with a radius of one million Li. There are countless fierce animals here. It is one of the insignificant mountains in the far north of Xiuzhen kingdom.


    Usually, because this mountain has no special relationship, and there are powerful fierce animals, so it is difficult to find interpersonal relationships. However, at this time, there were people in the Lianluo mountains, and powerful monks came from the south. The worst strength is the state of fitness, and the strongest even have Banxian.


    When murongyu and other people get close to the Lianluo mountain range, they feel the strong breath rising from the Lianluo mountain range.


    These are the breath of monks.


    In addition, there is also a strong breath above all the monks, which frightens the heaven and the world, which is very terrible.


    From a distance, apart from the flying friars, in the depths of the Lianluo mountains, a huge golden light rose into the sky, connecting the earth and the sky.


    "That should be the light of shengxiantai, right? That powerful and incomparable breath should be from shengxiantai, right Looking at the strong but not dazzling golden light and feeling the vast ocean, Murong Yu said with some shock.The others were also excited to see the golden light in front of them. Although they didn''t want to enter the fairyland through shengxiantai, it was shengxiantai after all, which could make people fly up. Who wasn''t excited?


    "Let''s go and have a look." Murongyu''s body soared to the sky and rushed to shengxiantai.


    Shengxiantai is located on a peak in the middle of the Lianluo mountains, hundreds of thousands of miles away from murongyu and others. For ordinary people, this distance can''t be finished even in a few lifetimes, but it won''t take long for murongyu and others to cross it.


    The highest peak of the Lianluo mountain range is located in the sky. It is very towering and spectacular! At this time, on the top of the peak, a huge, hundred mile sized, golden altar with dazzling golden light stands on the top of the peak. The golden light is like a golden bridge connecting the altar and the sky, but the top is not visible.


    Towering, spectacular, atmospheric, very powerful.


    "This should be the legendary Shengxian platform, right?" Seeing the huge altar, murongyu was completely shocked. This is shengxiantai. It''s so shocking.


    Like murongyu, all the monks who just saw the platform were shocked by the magnificence of the platform. Even those who have come here long ago are still deeply shocked.


    "Hum!"


    Just when murongyu and others were shocked by shengxiantai, a cold hum came to wake them up.


    Hearing the cold hum containing the murderous opportunity, Murong Yu and little ape King were very angry.


    "Down the mountain." Before the cold hum fell down, a roar came. At the same time, a fierce burst of momentum, like a rough sea, enveloped murongyu and others, trying to blow them out.


    "To die!"


    Murongyu and others are furious, even Hu Tong is furious. Anyone who is attacked inexplicably will be upset.


    Murong Yumeng turns around and sees an old man looking at himself. In addition to the old man, there are dozens of monks on the mountain. Strength from the ransom period, the transformation period and even the Banxian have, but only one step immortal.


    "You want to die!"


    Murong Yu''s eyebrows flashed by a touch of Mori''s cold killing machine, looking at the strong man of the Banxian level, sneered: "it''s just a Banxian. It''s vulnerable." As he spoke, he stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    At the moment when murongyu''s body disappeared, the immortal opened his eyes and yelled out: "danger!"


    At the same time, he even slapped the old man.


    However, Murong Yu, who has already killed his heart, does not allow them to be presumptuous?


    With a loud bang, the half immortal old man who used his momentum to bully Murong Yu just burst into pieces, but was hit by Murong Yu.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked and looked at murongyu one by one. But that step immortal is to shout angrily, big hand a turn to appear in the void of Murong feather then clap down.


    "Old man, I''ll take you to fairyland now." Murong Yu sneered and hit hard.


    Boom!


    The forces of both sides collide in the void, and then explode directly. The shock of terror instantly tore the void and escaped in all directions.


    Poof!


    One step, the immortal''s big hand was so vulnerable that it was directly broken. And he was hit, a sweet throat, even a mouthful of blood.


    One step immortal, even vulnerable!


    It''s not murongyu''s enemy! That''s a fairy.


    All the people around were shocked, even the ape king and others were shocked. After a long time, they said: "this abnormal person has improved his strength."


    "Kill him!"


    Everyone was shocked by murongyu''s strength, but a Banxian responded. He yelled and hit murongyu. At the same time, other people also reacted and hit murongyu.


    "You are looking for death." See these people hand, ape king and others grimly smile, a blink then rushed into the crowd, killing.


    And murongyu is the only immortal who has locked the other side, killing him step by step.


    Feeling the power of murongyu, Yibu immortal was shocked. He never thought that the strength of these young people was so strong.At this time, he regretted that he wanted to revive the Banxian who had just been killed by Murong Yu, and then he killed him. This son of a bitch, it doesn''t matter if he died. He provoked such a powerful enemy for me.


    This step is helpless. He took the strong men of the sect to come here early. Even if Yibu immortal was a giant in the cultivation world, he naturally occupied a mountain.


    Before, they were not happy to see these young people come up to the mountain they occupied as if nothing had happened. Even if the Banxian did it, he didn''t stop them.


    However, he did not expect that this young man should be so terrible! Even a blow shock of their own blood. Moreover, besides the humble young man in black, his friends were also very fierce.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    One by one, the screams spread continuously, and the disciples and grandchildren of Yibu fairy were killed by the little ape king and others. With their strength, it''s not enough for ape king to kill them.

 Chapter 329

    "You are all going to die!"


    Seeing that his disciples and grandchildren had no resistance, they were slaughtered by the ape king and others. Yibu immortal was furious and roared out with a fierce roar. He raised his ultimate strength and killed Murong Yu.


    Murongyu showed a disdainful smile on his face. He stepped out and broke the sky. He appeared in front of the old man and killed him with one punch.


    Although the old man is a step immortal, there is a big gap with sun Feng''s old-fashioned step immortal. It should not be as good as the existence of step immortal in the near future.


    This level of one-step immortals is the weakest in strength, and they are at the bottom of one-step immortals. And murongyu''s strength can kill the old Yibu immortal, and his strength at this time is a bit stronger than that of sun Feng.


    Bang!


    With one punch, the void breaks and the sky collapses. One step, the immortal''s power was directly broken. At the same time, Murong Yu stepped on the word Jue of soldiers, performed the Prajna skill of dragon and elephant, and killed the old man.


    The old man was obviously surprised. He forced down his blood and looked at Murong Yu who was killed.


    "You deceive too much!" The old man roared.


    "Too much deception?" Murong Yu laughs, but the attack in his hand is not slow at all. A series of terrible forces are constantly breaking out, strangling the old man, and the old man who killed is often retrogressive.


    "In my Murong Yu''s eyes, there''s no word for deceiving people too much!" Murong Yu sneers.


    "It turned out that it was murongyu. I heard that he had killed several immortals. Now he is wanted by yuanxumen and Tianji sect."


    "He is murongyu. His strength is terrible. This old man is really looking for death. He even takes the initiative to provoke Murong Yu. "


    "Ha ha, he thinks that he is an immortal and invincible, but it''s murongyu! This old man is just looking for death. "


    Hearing murongyu''s words, the friars around all burst out laughing. Some people look at Yibu immortal who is fighting with murongyu with a teasing look, while some people look at murongyu curiously, and a considerable number of people look at murongyu ready to move.


    "Are you murongyu?"


    The old man had a bitter smile on his face. He didn''t think that one of the people his disciples were provoking was the devil.


    When I heard murongyu''s deeds before, the old man thought it was exaggeration. How could murongyu, a monk in the state of crossing the robbery, kill Yibu immortal?


    He won''t believe it. But now, he believed it. Seeing Murong Yu''s terrible power, his heart became colder and colder.


    He knew that he would die today. It''s not just because he provoked murongyu and hit his gun head. And murongyu just used him to build Wei.


    After all, there are still many monks who don''t have long eyes here.


    Murong Yu is worried that there is no one to build Wei, so the old man bumps into the muzzle of his gun. This automatic door-to-door to Murong yuliwei opportunity, Murong Yu will not let go.


    Dragon elephant Prajna skill, tiger roaring emperor boxing!


    Murongyu stepped out one by one, constantly breaking the void, and the old man who was bombarded by the terrible force kept spitting blood and flying out. With his strength, he is not murongyu''s opponent at all.


    Seeing murongyu wave his hand, he will fight a one-step immortal to spit out blood. Everyone around is shocked to see murongyu.


    Legend is always a legend. After seeing murongyu''s terrible power, they were shocked, and some people who were ready to move also restrained their thoughts.


    "Diablo Prajna!"


    Murong Yu gave a loud and violent drink, and hit out with one blow. All of a sudden, the two huge ghosts appeared in the void above his head, and then shot the old man.


    The breath of terror breaks out constantly, and rises to the sky, frightening all the sky!


    The sight of the two monsters, who were as high as ten thousand feet and looked down upon the world, shocked everyone. They even have an impulse to worship.


    Bang!


    After the big bang, the old man attacked the ghost. But this move is the most powerful one! At this time, murongyu is exerting his full strength, and he has the power of being indomitable and destroying heaven and earth.


    The old man uttered a shrill scream and was blown out straight away. The blood spurted out of the void cast a trail. The power of terror was removed from him and shattered the void.


    Murong Yu hummed coldly and stepped out step by step. This kind of painful thing Murong Yu likes to do most."A thousand soldiers pull out their fists!"


    "The fourth move of Huxiao huangquan is the end of the sky!" Murong Yu drinks violently. At the same time, he performs the Prajna skill of dragon and elephant and the fourth move of Huxiao huangquan, which is also the strongest.


    Bang! Bang!


    The power of terror gushed out and directly bombarded the old man.


    Although the old man is an immortal, there is still a gap between his strength and murongyu''s. Under Murong Yu''s lightning like attack, he has no ability to fight back. In the end, he was beaten into blood fog by Murong Yu.


    One step immortal is killed!


    After killing Yibu immortal with one punch, Murong Yu takes a picture of the old man''s storage ring in the air. Standing in the void, he gives a cold glance at the people around him. Then he steps back to the previous peak.


    At this time, under the fierce attack of the little ape king, the half immortal friars have been killed.


    The original peak was cut off by their fighting power. However, the power of murongyu and others also deterred the friars around.


    At this time, murongyu and others also understood that on the countless mountains near shengxiantai, each force occupied a mountain. This is the reason why murongyu was attacked when he appeared on this mountain.


    However, murongyu alone killed a step immortal, should have deterred some people. After all, for them, Yibu immortal is the top existence in Xiuzhen world, and their strength is far beyond their expectation.


    Although the treatment of the supreme elder of Yuanxu sect and Tianji sect is attractive, but he has lost his life. How about being a supreme elder of Xianjie sect?


    For a moment, the friars around didn''t dare to get close to murongyu. However, there are still some people who are looking at murongyu with blazing eyes.


    "When will shengxiantai open?"


    Looking at the shocking Shengxian platform, Murong Yu said softly.


    Although shengxiantai appeared, it has not been opened yet. Otherwise, how could these friars be so regular around shengsendai?


    "It is said that shengxiantai was opened for a certain period of time, and this period of time is not long. Once shengsendai is opened, there will be a big war here. " Hu Tong frowned slightly, then said.


    Murong Yu looked around, countless hilltops, countless friars. Only one step immortal has not known how many, even should have legendary half step immortal. Almost all the strong men of the whole cultivation world swarmed over, and the number was countless.


    "How many people can ascend to Sendai?" Murongyu said with a frown.


    "I don''t know. Shengxiantai hasn''t appeared in Xiuzhen world for a long time. However, once shengsendai is opened, there will be a great war here. There will be a river of blood. Even we can''t avoid it at that time. "


    Murongyu and others nodded, although they could kill one step immortal, their strength was already a level of the peak of the cultivation world. However, once shengxiantai is opened, the one-step immortal and the half step immortal will fight for the quota.


    How many step fairies are there? How many half step fairies are there?


    Almost all the immortals of the whole cultivation world came here. Murong Yu just glanced at it and felt that it was no less than tens of thousands of people!


    Even the whole Lianluo mountain range will be broken, and even the sky will be trampled down.


    At the thought of so many powerful wars, Murong Yu couldn''t help fighting a cold war. With his strength, in these people''s war, it''s like a drop of water in the sea, and even a ripple can''t be turned up.


    "If these people fight, we''ll quit in the first place." Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    Ape king and others nodded, although they are conceited, but they are not arrogant.


    Boom!


    At this time, a terrible breath, like a rough sea, suddenly burst out from the sky, enveloped murongyu and others, and suppressed them directly.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Unprepared murongyu and others in this terrible breath, even directly ran out of the shock. In particular, the little ape king, the fire eye golden ape and others were shot away like catkins, gushing blood.


    Among the five people, murongyu is the most powerful, but he was also shocked to fly out. Although he didn''t vomit blood, it was also very hard to resist.


    Shua!


    An old man with a pale face appears in the void above the mountain peak of murongyu and others, and looks at murongyu with a hint of killing.


    "Half step fairy!"Murongyu was shocked, and the tree of life in Dantian began to vibrate madly, absorbing the power of chaos to supplement murongyu''s power. And murongyu is to enhance their own strength to the ultimate strength, to resist the half step immortal''s pressure.


    Although Murong Yu was shocked by himself, he didn''t vomit blood like other people. On the contrary, he was able to vaguely compete with himself. Banbu fairy had a look of surprise in his eyes, but he was soon full of murders.


    A monk who has gone through the period of robbery can even compete with his own momentum. If he is allowed to grow up, who else is his opponent in the realm of cultivation? Especially their own school, and Sheng Sendai has appeared, once they all fly up, no one in Xiuzhen world is Murong Yu''s opponent.


    "This man must die!"


    Banbu fairy looks at murongyu with a murderous face. He steps forward and suppresses murongyu with more violent momentum to kill him.

 Chapter 330

    Poof!


    In the face of the terrible momentum of banbu immortal, even though murongyu is as powerful as Yibu immortal, he can''t bear it and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    If his body had not reached the level of immortal, his whole body would have been smashed under the terrible momentum.


    Half step fairy''s strength is so terrible! Unexpectedly just rely on the momentum to spit blood of Murong feather force!


    "Murongyu?"


    The little ape king and others were all shocked to fly far away by the terrible smell. They all looked at murongyu with pale faces and coughing blood.


    At this time, they know the gap between themselves and murongyu, and how much stronger murongyu is than themselves.


    Half step immortal''s hand, most of the pressure is suppressed in Murong Yu. And the breath that blows them away and makes them spit blood is just the aftereffect of the half step immortal.


    But that''s all. They''re all wounded. But murongyu, who has borne most of the momentum of banbu immortal, just vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing the strength of murongyu, they were shocked by the strength of banbu immortal. As a demon king, they naturally know the power of banbu fairy.


    Although half step immortal and one step immortal are only a word''s difference, their strength is absolutely as huge as the natural chasm! Murongyu''s strength can kill Yibu immortal, but he is vulnerable in front of banbu immortal.


    "Why?"


    Looking at Murong Yu, although he vomited a mouthful of blood, he still blocked his own pressure. Half step fairy was surprised. However, the more powerful murongyu is, the stronger the killing chance in banbu immortal''s heart will be.


    The more powerful Murong Yu is, the more immortal banbu wants to kill him.


    Under the pressure of the half step immortal, the ordinary one who doesn''t have any fighting power will be seriously injured or even killed directly.


    But murongyu blocked his momentum!


    Seeing this scene, not only the half step immortal was shocked, but even the nearby friars were also shocked.


    How can a realm of crossing the calamity block the imposing power of the half step immortal? Absolutely shocking.


    However, what they don''t know is that what murongyu is most afraid of is coercion. After all, he often faces the pressure of natural disasters and has been used to it for a long time.


    However, the power of banbu immortal is also contained in the pressure of banbu immortal. The effect on Murong Yu is that Murong Yu can''t resist.


    At this time, although he blocked the half step immortal''s pressure, but he was suffering himself.


    Half step fairy eyes flashed a touch of cold kill, step forward. Suddenly, a more terrifying momentum like the ocean suppressed murongyu. Where the momentum passes, the void is constantly broken.


    Looking at the rapid repression, murongyu''s face became dignified, but he was furious in his heart. Banbu immortal is absolutely the strongest one in the world of cultivation, but he does it to himself.


    "You want to kill me? You are not qualified yet Murongyu almost said this with his teeth. At this time, he had already run his power to the limit, and his body was in a terrible wave, resisting each other''s pressure.


    "I can''t help myself."


    Half immortal cold hum a, more terrible breath surge from, want to kill Murong feather town.


    Murongyu''s eyes soared and his murderous spirit soared.


    "Poof" in the face of Yo, such as the tide of constant impact over the momentum, Murong Yu is ultimately unable to stop, again spurting a mouthful of blood. At the same time, he really flew out again.


    Click


    The crisp sound of fracture came from murongyu''s body. Obviously, murongyu''s bone began to break under the terrible pressure.


    "Purple Ribbon fairy clothes!"


    Murong Yu was also a little frightened. Under the authority of banbu immortal, even if his body reached the level of immortal, it was hard to resist.


    Strength! After all, the strength is not strong enough, even if the body reaches the immortal level, it is not the opponent of banbu immortal.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for murongyu''s body had reached the level of immortal, he would have been killed at this moment. After all, he just reached the immortal level of strength, but his level was in the period of disaster.


    During the period of crossing the calamity, there was a gap between him and banbu immortal in several realms. Just the pressure of the realms made it difficult for Murong Yu to exert his general cultivation strength.


    As a last resort, murongyu could only sacrifice the purple ribbon fairy clothes.


    Immortal level clothes!


    With murongyu''s strength, we can give full play to the greater power of Zishou Xianyi.As soon as the purple ribbon fairy clothes came out, murongyu was covered with a purple halo. Murongyu in the halo also relaxed.


    "Fairy ware?"


    Seeing the purple halo of purple ribbon fairy clothes, a look of surprise flashed in banbu fairy''s eyes.


    No one knows more about Xianqi than he does at this level. Even if it is a very high-level artifact, it can''t exert its power in the hands of ordinary people.


    If you want to control the immortal ware and make it more powerful, you need the powerful strength of the immortal ware holder. For example, the power of purple ribbon immortal clothes in murongyu''s hand is not the same as that in banbu immortal''s hand.


    At least, banbu immortal can exert dozens of times and hundreds of times the power of purple ribbon immortal clothes, which is closer to all the power of purple ribbon immortal clothes.


    "When shengxiantai is opened, there will be a big scuffle. If there is a defensive immortal garment, it will make you stronger."


    Half step immortal thought in his heart, and his eyes showed a blazing light. At the same time, he leaned out, skimmed the void distance, and directly grabbed murongyu to take out the purple ribbon fairy clothes directly from murongyu.


    At the same time, other strong men who found the fairy clothes on murongyu also looked at them, ready to move one by one.


    Seeing these people''s behavior and shamelessness, Murong Yu was more and more angry. At the same time, he also knew the position of these treasures in the eyes of the strong.


    "Get out of here!"


    Murongyu roared, and then he raised his limit strength to bombard the big hand captured by banbu fairy. Now he doesn''t dare to expose more treasures on his body, otherwise once more half step immortals are provoked, he will really have to fall all the way today.


    "I can''t help myself."


    Seeing murongyu dare to resist, banbu fairy shows a disdainful smile on his face. In the eyes of those who are strong at this level, half step immortals are all mole ants.


    Boom!


    The attack of gathering murongyu''s 100% strength collided with banbu fairy''s big hand. However, what makes Murong Yu scared is that he is only half a step away from his strength. The immortal''s big hand stops breathing a few times.


    The big hand of banbu immortal didn''t even get any damage and continued to catch murongyu, but murongyu''s attack was directly broken.


    "Damn it


    Murongyu was also shocked by the strength of banbu immortal. The heart reads a move, the body shape in a flash, Murong feather then violently retreated to go out.


    "Where do I see you running to?"


    Seeing that murongyu wanted to run away in front of him, banbu fairy''s face was more disdainful. Also don''t see what action he has, the big hand directly leans out, toward Murong feather then grabbed past.


    Shua, Murong Yu appeared hundreds of thousands of miles away, just relieved, and then looked back. Immediately, his face suddenly changed.


    Step out, murongyu appears hundreds of thousands of miles away again. But, half step immortal''s big hand still quickly grasped to come over, like shadow attach shape, like attach bone of gangrene general.


    Murong Yu was completely shocked, with his speed could not escape the half step immortal''s pursuit? Is the gap between half step immortal and one step immortal so big?


    Murongyu was shocked, but the immortal was shocked dozens of times more than murongyu!


    People who don''t reach the realm of half step immortal can''t understand what their realm means. Their strength is the highest in the world of cultivation! Except for the monks in the same realm, no one is their opponent.


    But murongyu''s speed is not even half step immortal!


    Although banbu immortal looks like a light cloud now, in fact, he has broken out 70% of the strength to catch Murong Yu.


    If the confrontation is positive, even if Murong Yu''s body reaches the level of immortal, he is not the opponent of half step immortal with 70% strength, and will be directly killed.


    However, in the speed first, banbu immortal can''t catch up with Murong Yu, so we can imagine how terrible Murong Yu''s speed is.


    However, the more powerful Murong Yu is, the more serious banbu immortal''s killing heart is.


    "I see where you can escape." Half step fairy also angry, a step out will chase down. Whether it''s murongyu''s growth speed or because of his speed, banbu immortal can''t let him continue to exist. He must be killed.


    Moreover, he knows murongyu''s character. Today, he takes action against murongyu. In the future, murongyu will revenge him and his sect.


    Kill murongyu no matter what!


    "Hahaha... You old people are really shameless. How dare you deal with these young people?" At this time, a loud, thunder like laughter came.At the same time, a golden hand came down from jiuxiao and directly grasped banbu fairy''s hand.


    Boom!


    Two big hands collide in the void, then both burst out and disappear at the same time. It''s just that there''s no terrorist impact brewing. It''s just that the emptiness is shattered.


    "King of the apes, are you going to step in?" Banbu fairy frowned at the ape king, and said in a deep voice.


    "I can''t stand your shamelessness. What''s more, what do you say to the people who hurt me?" The great ape king looked at banbu fairy with a gloomy face.


    Half step fairy face more and more gloomy looking at the great ape king, but in the heart is some fear.


    Seeing the appearance of banbu immortal, the king of great ape sneered scornfully, and then raised his voice and said: "Murong boy, come back, today I see that old Wang Ba dares to attack you!"

 Chapter 331

    Banbu fairy also has strength, and the great ape king, one of the top ten demon kings in the demon mountain, is obviously the top one among banbu fairy, which is closest to the existence of fairy.


    Therefore, after seeing the great ape king, the half step immortal who appeared to murongyu before did not dare to continue to fight. Obviously, he was afraid of the great ape king.


    Although the half step immortal is powerful, he is known as the top of the cultivation world. But he knew that if the great ape king wanted to deal with him, he would not be an opponent.


    Killing murongyu is important, but his life is more important.


    Seeing the appearance of the great ape king, the little ape king and others were obviously overjoyed, and then the little ape king also said loudly: "Murong, now no one dares to move you, you''d better come back."


    Hearing the words of the great ape king and the little ape king, Murong Yu in the distance pondered for a moment, but still blinked over.


    Although it''s a shame to be protected in this way, he is only a younger generation after all. Although he has strong strength, his realm is not high.


    Although sheltered, I believe no one said anything.


    Step out, murongyu will return to the original mountain. Light of a glance to oneself hand of that half step immortal, immediately Murong feather looked at the great ape king.


    The giant ape king is a middle-aged man. He is extremely tall, about three or four meters high. His breath is extremely terrifying and shocking.


    However, Murong Yu vaguely saw a faint gray air from him.


    Death!


    Murong Yu was stunned. He had heard before that the great ape King''s time was approaching, and he was closing the door to take the last step. Now it seems so.


    Death, is not what power, but a dying person will appear. For example, a monk whose time is near, for example, a man whose life is near.


    Of course, in the mortal world, they don''t see death. Because the mortal''s death is very weak, almost invisible, and with the strength of the stronger, the death is more rich.


    Great ape King''s strength is very strong, generally can suppress death, but now there is still death lingering on the body surface, obviously his time is really close.


    "I''ve seen the great ape." Murong Yu saluted the great ape king. No matter his status as the demon king or the reason for the little ape king, he must do so and show respect. What''s more, they just saved themselves.


    "Ha ha... How many immortals have you killed? It''s very good to go over the level and kill the immortal one step during the period of robbery. And I heard that you''ve only practiced for about 20 years? It''s no wonder that some of you are so old and shameless that you''ve been attacked by them. " The great ape King laughs and ignores the half step immortal with green face.


    Murong Yu also smile: "more than the elders, otherwise I really can''t help these old shameless. Bah, these old people are very thick skinned. They live longer than my ancestors put together. It''s really shameless that they should do it to me."


    Half step immortal''s face was blue and white, and he looked at murongyu with murderous spirit. However, what murongyu said is quite right. For example, he has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. It''s really shameless to attack murongyu who has lived for less than 50 years.


    "Ha ha, I''ll see who dares to fight you with me!" Great ape King ha ha a smile, domineering incomparable said. With the strength of the great ape king, no one dares to fight murongyu, even the strong members of the top ten sects.


    Murongyu said with a smile: "thank you very much. However, I am not a submissive person, I pay attention to revenge! This time, I will visit the people who have chased me one by one and come back. "


    Murongyu''s voice was cold and spread all over the audience, which made many people frown. At the same time, murongyu''s heart was cold, but he burst out a strong killing.


    With murongyu''s strength, if you give him enough time to grow up, even the top ten schools will not be his opponent. In particular, after the rise of Xiantai this time, the strong members of all major sects have risen, and their sects are no longer Murong Yu''s rivals.


    "The boy must die!" Countless to gloomy eyes swept over, full of strong murders. For murongyu, who can threaten the existence of their sect, they have played a strong killing.


    Smell speech, gigantic ape King some helpless saw Murong feather one eye.


    Murongyu said this, has triggered the killing of countless people. Maybe before shengxiantai was opened, they were protected by the great ape king, and they did not dare to attack murongyu.


    However, once shengxiantai is opened, there will be chaos. At that time, the king of great apes will have no time to take care of murongyu. In the chaos, there will be many strong men who will attack murongyu.


    With murongyu''s strength, it is bound to be difficult to resist.Murongyu naturally felt a series of murderous eyes sweeping over him. But he doesn''t care. At that time, all these strong people want to enter shengxiantai. Who will pay attention to themselves?


    At most, it''s just a slap. But is murongyu afraid of these people? At his speed, it''s difficult for these people to kill him.


    "After the event of shengxiantai, we must go through the four or nine days of disaster for the first time. As long as we reach the state of transformation, we should be able to reach or surpass the half step immortal. Then we will destroy all these sects. " Murong Yu said in his heart.


    As long as his strength can kill banbu immortal, no one in Xiuzhen world will be his opponent.


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu can''t help sneering. Looking at the half step immortal who had given his hand before, he asked the king of the great ape, "king of the great ape, which sect is this shameless old tortoise?"


    "Xutianzong."


    "It turned out to be the old tortoise son of xutianzong. I''m not surprised that he is so shameless." Murongyu gritted his teeth and looked at banbu immortal: "I will go to xutianzong to visit after Shengxian platform. I''ll see what you shameless xutianzong do to stop me


    Banbu fairy looks at Murong Yu with a splash, and he wants to be killed with a slap.


    At this time, he wanted to kill Zhuang Ningguang, the leader of xutianzong. This young man was originally a disciple of xutianzong, but the little bastard who killed him expelled him from the sect for something unexpected!


    The genius who originally belonged to xutianzong is now the enemy of xutianzong. With his growth speed and strength, Xu Tianzong can be threatened now. If Murong Yu continues to grow, maybe Xu Tianzong will be destroyed by him.


    You are not a disciple of xutianzong. No matter how bad your aptitude is, you will die!


    Half step immortal in the heart of the murderous splash, if not for the relationship between the great ape king, he would have shot.


    Feeling the strong killing power of banbu immortal, the great ape King frowned slightly, looked cold, and said in a deep voice, "do you want to do it?"


    Banbuxian was very surprised, and then he said with a smile, "it''s just a junior. It''s not worth my hand."


    Shameless!


    Originally, he had already done it to murongyu, but he didn''t dare to do it because of the relationship between the great ape king. But at this time, he said that murongyu was not worthy of his hand.


    I have never seen such a shameless person before. All the friars around were blushing. They felt blushing for this shameless old bastard.


    "It''s better, or I don''t mind killing before I fly." The voice of the great ape king came out from afar and rang all over the Lianluo mountains, making many people''s faces change suddenly.


    Obviously, king of the great apes is warning those who want to do it. This also makes some people who are ready to give up their ideas. But the heart of killing murongyu is more and more intense.


    "Go."


    The great ape King snorted, then rose up and flew to one side.


    "It''s great to have a backer." Murongyu and ape King soared into the air and said with a smile.


    Just with the help of the giant ape King fox, let Murong feather once, this is the first time to feel the taste of backing. When the sky falls down, there is a backer.


    "Ha ha, then you will join us." The little lion said with a smile.


    Murong Yu shook his head. With his current cultivation speed, he was afraid that he would be able to fly up soon. With his strength, there are not many people in Xiuzhen world who can help him. There is no need to take refuge in any power.


    But this makes Murong yu think about it. When he ascends to the fairyland, is he going to find a sect to join? It''s a big tree to enjoy the cool.


    With the strength and identity of the great ape king, the peak where he is is is far away from shengxiantai! In addition, the top ten demon kings in demon mountain and the top ten sects in Xiuzhen world are all like this.


    Looking at the huge, spectacular and magnificent Shengxian platform, Murong Yu still can''t help but feel shocked.


    "Master great ape king, can shengxiantai really lead people to the fairyland?" Shocked again, Murong Yu asked.


    "It is said that it is possible. But there is a certain quota. " The great ape King''s face is a little gloomy to say.


    It is inevitable that monks can fly to the fairyland with the help of shengxiantai, but they don''t know how many places there are. And in the realm of cultivation, there has been no such thing as becoming immortal for countless years.


    It can be imagined that there are many strong men hidden in the whole cultivation world. If there are more places in shengsendai, there will not be fierce competition, but if there are not many places, they will fight for the places!Even the king of the great ape didn''t have much confidence to compete for that place. After all, although he is strong, there are many monks like him in the world of cultivation.


    Murongyu and others were silent. In particular, the little ape king, he is clear about the situation of the great ape king.


    If the great ape can''t fly up, he will have to fall down. After all, his time has been infinitely close, and shengsendai is only the only chance!


    As long as you enter the fairyland, you can make a breakthrough with the rich spirit of the fairyland!


    For a moment, no one spoke. With the passage of time, the atmosphere around shengsendai is more and more depressed. Once shengsendai is opened, it is the beginning of the killing!

 Chapter 332

    Murongyu, ape king and others are standing on the mountain near shengxiantai.


    As time goes by, more and more strong people appear near shengxiantai. In addition to the existence of the old monster level of the top ten sects, the top ten demon Kings also appeared at the same time, but Murong Yu did not find the master of the demon mountain.


    But think about it. With the ability of the Lord of magic mountain, when he was going through the four or nine days of disaster, he opened a door of immortals with one blow. Sooner or later, he didn''t need to fly to the fairyland through shengsendai.


    However, murongyu doesn''t believe that the Lord of the magic mountain is not interested in coming here. After all, it''s a great event that shakes the world of cultivation to rise to Sendai again. I''m afraid the Lord of the devil''s mountain has come long ago. He''s just hiding somewhere. No one can find him.


    There are more and more strong. There are a lot of one-step immortals, even half step immortals. Only murongyu found more than ten thousand half step immortals!


    This is the real strength of Xiuzhen world.


    Seeing these people, Murong Yu was completely shocked. There are no less than 10000 half step immortals, and one step immortals are several times as many as half step immortals.


    In addition to these people, the major sects are bound to be guarded by such strong men as banbu immortal and Yibu immortal. After all, no one wants to be killed by other sects immediately after they are promoted. They must be prepared to keep enough strong people to suppress the sects.


    After seeing these strong men, Murong Yu realized that he had always underestimated the strong men in Xiuzhen world.


    "It''s still a little difficult to cultivate the real world with my own strength now." Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    The stronger, the more oppressive the air is! Even in the void, there are many murders. In particular, murongyu''s side, almost all the time there are strong ideas swept over, undisguised red, naked killing!


    These are the monks of all the major sects who have a grudge against murongyu. Moreover, what makes murongyu feel depressed is that the worst killers are all Yibu immortals, and the most are the half step immortals sweeping over.


    Obviously, the rapid growth of murongyu has made these half step immortals feel threatened and want to kill murongyu from the cradle.


    Murong Yu stood on the top of the mountain happily and didn''t look down on these naked murders without any cover up!


    Because he has the little ape King beside him. With this powerful backing beside, Murong Yu is very relieved. However, in the face of those constantly sweeping powerful ideas, little ape king and others are not as comfortable as Murong Yu.


    After all, although they are powerful, they are the outstanding strong men of the young generation, but they are still much worse than murongyu.


    The next moment, an old man suddenly appeared on the mountain where murongyu was.


    As soon as the old man appeared, his turbid eyes looked at Murong Yu. At this moment, murongyu''s sweat suddenly burst, and a very dangerous feeling appeared in his heart.


    "The strong are absolutely the top of the half step immortals." Murongyu''s expression suddenly became dignified, and he looked at people without blinking. Secretly, however, the power has been raised to the limit.


    At the same time, ape king and others also feel a stab in the skin! In front of the old people, they feel that everything seems to be seen clearly, and they are very uncomfortable.


    "Are you murongyu? Can you kill a young man who is a step immortal during the robbery period? I heard that you killed Xu Tianzong''s first disciple and his Taoist priest? It''s young and promising. "


    The old man''s voice is flat. If you don''t know, you may think that the old man appreciates murongyu very much. But Murong Yu is from the old man''s insipid voice to hear the contained strong murders.


    He felt that if possible, the old man would definitely slap Murong Yu to death.


    The great ape King''s face darkened in an instant. With a cold hum, the strong sense of danger on Murong Yu disappeared.


    "Wang An, you xutianzong people are so shameless! Is it difficult for you to deal with these young people? " The great ape king looked at Wang an with a gloomy face, that is, the half step immortal of xutianzong.


    At this time, his heart is very angry.


    Like him, Wang An is the top of the banbu immortal. And he''s older than the great ape. According to the relationship between murongyu and xutianzong, Wang An''s appearance here must be against murongyu.


    Wang an glanced at the king of the great ape faintly: "I just heard that this young man is powerful and has a lot of power over the older generation of friars. I''m just curious."


    "A little curious? You can see it now. Please go back. You are not welcome here. " The great ape has no face for this shameless old man. When he was young, he was chased and killed by this old guy, for which the great ape king has always been worried.If it wasn''t for the old man who had been hiding in xutianzong, the great ape king would have killed him long ago.


    In Wang An''s eyes, the cold light flashed away. With a cold hum, he looked at murongyu and said, "young man, the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Young people should keep a low profile. "


    Murongyu sneered: "elder, you are half lying in the coffin. You''d better not pay more attention to our younger generation''s affairs. Otherwise, I don''t mind pushing the lid on for you. "


    In Wang An''s eyes, the fine awn shoots violently. He looks at murongyu with a clear murderer. The fierce light flickers and he almost wants to fight. But has been paying attention to his little ape king at this time is a cold hum.


    "I''m dying, but maybe you''ll leave earlier than me, young man?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I won''t die if all the people in xutianzong are dead. If you''re not dead in this shengsendai incident, you''ll see it soon. But I believe you will die this time. " Murongyu looks at Wang an with a smile on his face.


    In Wang An''s heart, the murders soared, and his face was dull at this time. As we all know, Wang An''s time is near and his death is not far away.


    This kind of person most does not want to die, is also most does not look at others to say that he dies! In the void, his descendants dare not say these words in front of him, because these are the most taboo things of Wang An.


    Now, Murong Yu died one by one, how could he not be angry?


    "I''d better hurry back, but I don''t know I''ll meet you here. Otherwise, I will definitely prepare a good coffin for you. Of course, if I can still find the body of the elder, I will buy a good coffin for the elder. " The smile on murongyu''s face.


    "Good, good! You''d better not leave King ape. " Wang An''s killing was almost irresistible. Had it not been for the king of the great ape, he would have killed Murong Yu.


    "Ha ha, although you chased me in those years, I will send you a wreath after you die." The great ape King burst out laughing.


    Although his time is approaching, he is more open than Wang An.


    Wang An''s face was gloomy and swept Murong Yu one eye, cold hum a, body shape in a flash then disappeared.


    The great ape King disdained: "the guy who depends on the old and sells the old, if Sheng Sendai appears, I have to give him."


    It seems that the great ape king was chased and killed by Wang an in those years, and still has a lot of resentment.


    It''s hard to please Wang An, the ancestor of Wang An, and those thoughts that constantly swept over finally disappeared. But the atmosphere is more and more tense and depressing.


    "Murongyu, that old guy killed you. I''m afraid xutianzong people will kill you afterwards." The little ape king said in a deep voice.


    "If you don''t have a foothold in Xiuzhen world, we welcome you to magic mountain." Hu Tong said with a smile.


    Murong Yu shook his head and said with a smile: "I don''t think it''s just an empty emperor. After the shengxiantai incident, we still don''t know who will fight against whom. "


    Murongyu has decided that after the end of the event of shengxiantai, he will go through the four or nine days of disaster as soon as possible!


    Boom!


    A month later, shengxiantai suddenly burst out a dazzling golden light. At the same time, there was a big bang.


    A vast like the ocean general atmosphere, fierce from the immortal platform, powerful and vast, but there is no power of coercion.


    The dazzling golden light broke out in all directions with shengxiantai as the center. At this moment, the whole Xiuzhen world was shocked, and almost everyone saw the golden light rising from the sky in the far north area of Xiuzhen world.


    The dazzling golden light is extremely conspicuous, even the banbu fairy is also shining in the eyes.


    The same is true for Murong Yu. After a few breaths, when Jin guangrou gets together, Murong Yu looks at the magnificent Shengxian platform.


    A golden light came out of jiuxiao, directly enveloping the whole platform. Along the golden light, on the endless jiuxiao, it seems that there is a huge world which is countless times larger than Xiuzhen world. There are many towering buildings, endless mountains and powerful monks. They are immortals.


    "Shengsendai is open!"


    At this moment, everyone was shocked. But soon someone responded.


    "Be careful! Better get out of here now. " The voice of the great ape King sounded in murongyu''s ears. At the same time, he stepped out and disappeared in the same place and rushed to shengsendai.


    Before leaving, the king of the great ape waved his hand. Suddenly, a soft force enveloped murongyu and others. Immediately, Murong Yu felt that the scene changed in front of him and appeared on the other side.At the moment when murongyu and others disappeared, the mountain peak where they were originally located was broken, and big hands appeared out of thin air, carrying the terrible atmosphere of destroying heaven and earth.


    Bang!


    After the big bang, murongyu''s original peak, together with the void, was smashed in an instant!

 Chapter 333

    Seeing the annihilated void, the faces of murongyu and others suddenly changed.


    At that moment, at least dozens of half step immortals patted a cactus on this side! It can be imagined that murongyu was hated by many people.


    But these people are really vicious. Apart from trying to kill Murong Yu, there are three other people: little ape king, little lion king and Hu Tong. These three are different from murongyu. They are the descendants of the top ten demon kings in the magic mountain.


    These people made it clear they wanted to kill them all. Otherwise, dozens of half step immortal hands, even if the ape king did not leave, I am afraid it is difficult to resist.


    Had it not been for the great ape king who sent murongyu and others away before he left, I''m afraid murongyu and others would have been photographed as vermicelli.


    "These old bastards are really vicious." The ape king is furious. The lion king and Hu Tong are also angry.


    "Woof! Let''s go and eat all the disciples of their sect. " Big black dog eyes fierce light flicker of loudly say, obviously very angry.


    Murongyu is also a murderer.


    "Let''s get out of here first."


    Although murongyu was very angry, he didn''t lose his mind. Although they were sent here by the great ape king, since the half step immortal had already made a move, it would never be as simple as making a move once.


    "Separate." Murong Yu said in a deep voice, then grabbed the fire eye golden ape and big black dog one by one, stepped out and rushed out.


    Little ape King three people have no choice but to blink away.


    The reason why he left was that murongyu knew that those people only wanted to kill themselves. Ape king and others follow him, afraid that they will be implicated. If they have any damage, murongyu will feel guilty.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the void on murongyu''s head broke violently. Then a big blue hand covered the sky and earth, locked Murong Yu and shot it down.


    "You go back to Hetu Luoshu first." Murong Yu murmured and sent the fire eyed golden ape and the big black dog to the world of Hetu Luoshu. And he is the foot soldiers word formula, will speed up to the limit, toward the distance will fly away.


    Facing banbu immortal, Murong Yu doesn''t want to fight. The main reason is that there are too many people here who want to kill themselves. Once they are entangled, they will die.


    "Green bat king, you are so old that you should fight against the younger generation. I''m really ashamed to be with you." A faint girl came over, and then a big white hand across the void, photographed from a distance in the past, blocking the big blue hand.


    "Nine tail king! You want to die! " Green bat Wang Zhen anger, and nine tail king to a palm, strength big hands both burst open. However, when the green bat king wanted to continue to attack murongyu, he found that murongyu did not know where to go.


    At the same time, a thin old man appeared in the void, his face was not good, and he sent out a huge idea to sweep around.


    A silver bell like laughter spread. Not far from the green bat king, a mature beauty appeared in the void and charmed all living beings. It was Jiuwei king, one of the top ten demon kings in demon mountain. And Hu Tong is next to the nine tail king.


    "Green bat king, you are so hopeless that you know how to bully your back." At this time, a middle-aged man also appeared in the void, looking at the green bat king with disdain.


    The little ape king and the little lion king stand on the side of the middle-aged man. Obviously, this middle-aged man should be the Golden Lion King, one of the top ten demon kings in magic mountain.


    "Green bat king, it''s said that people have only maimed a wisp of your mind. How can you bear such a grudge?" The Golden Lion King looked at the green bat king with disdain and said with a sneer.


    Among the top ten demon kings in demon mountain, the green bat king is selfish and vicious. He can''t get along with other demon kings all the time. In particular, the king of the great ape and others are not happy with him.


    Therefore, after the little lion king and others found them, they immediately took action. On the one hand, blocking the green bat king from attacking murongyu is the main reason for them to take action. The best thing they want to do is to block the green bat king.


    Boom!


    Just when the green bat king was angry, there was a big bang in shengxiantai. At this moment, countless friars broke out a war because they were fighting for the place to be promoted to Sendai.


    Tens of thousands of half step immortals, at least one hundred thousand step immortals, so many strong people launched their bodies and rushed to shengsendai at the moment when shengsendai was opened.


    However, the quota of shengsendai is limited. It is impossible for hundreds of thousands of monks to enter shengxiantai and fly to the fairyland. Therefore, when they see people rushing to shengsendai, they begin to burst out powerful forces and kill those who rush to shengsendai first.There are at least a few million monks in the vicinity of shengxiantai, who are more than ten thousand step immortals, half immortals, transformation period and even transition period!


    Only a few of the millions of people just came to watch like murongyu. Most of them want to fly to fairyland through shengsendai.


    After all, these people''s qualifications are limited, and they can hardly soar. And if they want to fly up, they can only go up to Sendai.


    In an instant, millions of friars shot at the same time, and the power of terror smashed the void.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In an instant, countless friars were bombarded by this terrible force. Even the banbu fairy could not react at all, so he was blown into a blood mist and burst into pieces.


    The attack of millions of monks is extremely terrifying.


    In the void hundreds of thousands of miles away from shengxiantai, murongyu stood in the void, looking at the smashed monks in front of him, his face was shocked.


    Millions of people at the same time, and they are all strong in the world of cultivation, which is more terrifying than the war in the secular world. Each one of the most powerful, standing at the top of the cultivation world, fell one after another under the attack of these terrible forces.


    Countless forces poured out near shengsendai. The void near shengxiantai has become a vacuum zone, but it is full of violent forces, even the half step immortal level strongmen dare not set foot in it.


    However, these forces will continue to crush the void bombardment, but they have no effect on shengxiantai. Even murongyu saw that shengxiantai sent out a layer of invisible power, isolating the outside power.


    Even if it is a joint attack of millions of people, these powerful forces will not be able to impact on the platform, let alone kill it.


    Seeing that shengxiantai is blocked by countless terrible forces, those strong people, especially those who are close to Shouyuan, are in pain. Even the king of the great ape did not dare to enter. Once they entered, they would be killed directly.


    However, although the Shengxian platform has been opened, no one knows how long it will take to open it? If the time is too short, they will not be able to break through the blockade of these forces and enter shengsendai. Isn''t it a waste of time?


    Seeing shengxiantai is within reach, but it is far away. These people are worried.


    "Kill all these bastards."


    A half step fairy roared and threw a big move into the crowd.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, thousands of monks were blown into powder.


    See this half step immortal hand, other strong also in front of a light. If you want to enter shengsendai, you must break these power blockades, and the simplest way to break these power blockades is to kill all these people.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A breath of terror burst out from the crowd. These boards and wires burst out the strongest attack and began to slaughter the monks around.


    After banbu immortal''s hand, these friars near shengxiantai began to fall.


    Perhaps the power of their joint bombardment makes the banbu fairy dare not approach, but once they disperse, they can only be slaughtered by the banbu fairy.


    In just a few breaths after banbu immortal''s hand, hundreds of thousands of monks have been killed.


    And after the half step immortal started, the other friars also reacted and began to kill the friars around him.


    They all know that if they want to get a place in Sendai, they must kill all these people. If we can kill all the people present, then naturally no one will compete with him to ascend Sendai.


    Seeing a large number of fallen monks, Murong Yu shakes his head in the distance. After this scuffle, even if someone succeeds in rising, the strength of the whole cultivation world will surely drop by one level.


    After all, most of the people who come here are the elites of the cultivation world.


    Like murongyu, many onlookers have already run away. Even some of the people who wanted to promote Sendai also ran out. We''re waiting to take advantage of it.


    The scuffle of millions of monks is extremely terrible. In a short time, the whole Lianluo mountains, except for the peak where shengsendai is located, have been razed to the ground.


    And the number of friars who used to be several million dropped by 50%. Of course, the dead are not strong monks. But even though half of the monks had died, the fighting did not stop. On the contrary, it became more and more fierce.


    Shua!


    A friar smashed one of his enemies and rushed to the platform in a blink.Bang!


    However, he has not been close to shengsendai, but on the way to shengsendai, he has been beaten out of the void and blasted into a blood fog.


    In the process of scuffle, countless friars tried to fish in troubled waters and rushed to the platform, but they were killed in this way.


    Whenever you see someone rushing to shengsendai, the friars who are fighting nearby will give up their opponent and kill the friar who is rushing to shengsendai.


    Because of this, no one can get close to shengsendai. And the more so, the more intense the fight. They all know that if they don''t kill all these people, no one will be able to reach shengxiantai.

 Chapter 334

    After half a day of fierce scuffle, the number of friars who used to be several million has decreased by 99%. Except for those monks who are far away from the battle area, all the monks under Yibu immortal, including the semi immortal level strong ones, have fallen, and there is no one left!


    Even if is one step immortal and half step immortal also falls innumerable. One step immortal, who originally reached the number of 100000, is now less than half. Half step fairy is better. It has fallen a lot, but there are still most of them, about 7000.


    Millions of people fell down to 40000 or 50000 people. This scuffle is really fierce. The mountains were flattened, the blood flowed into a river, and there were pieces of meat everywhere. The pungent smell of blood spread far away, and the blood gathered into a blood River, flowing slowly towards the distance.


    It''s terrifying, more terrifying than any war in the secular world.


    Seeing this scene, even Murong Yu couldn''t help turning pale. It''s so tragic. Murongyu just turned pale and didn''t sympathize with these people. After all, this is the realm of cultivation.


    In a world where the strong are respected, death is death. The law of the world is the law of the jungle. Those who died just because they wanted to get the place of shengxiantai, but they were inferior to others and could only be killed.


    At this point, the scuffle continued. Who knows the number of places in shengsendai?


    Many monks can only kill! Kill! Kill!


    In the scuffle, Yibu fairy began to fall, and banbu fairy also began to fall quickly.


    There are 40000 monks left!


    And 30000 friars!


    And 20000 friars!


    Finally, millions of friars have been reduced to about 20000. These are the top strong men in the world of cultivation. They are the monks who survive in the scuffle of tens of thousands of strong men. Each of them is extremely powerful.


    "Millions of strong people fell, and the overall strength of Xiuzhen Kingdom dropped several levels." Looking at this scene, those people who are far away from shengsendai have this idea in their hearts.


    But now there are no foreign enemies in Xiuzhen world, even if the overall strength has declined, it''s nothing. After all, almost every sect has suffered a lot.


    It will take hundreds of thousands or even millions of years to recover.


    Shua!


    Finally, one of the friars retreated his opponent with one punch. His body was in a flash, and he rushed to the immortal platform in a blink.


    Seeing this, countless friars immediately locked him in. Suddenly, countless forces poured down to smash the half step immortal. However, what surprised him was that when their power bombarded the nearby Shengxian platform, they couldn''t get in.


    Sheng Sendai burst out an invisible force, blocking the bombardment of the people.


    In fact, they had already found that their power could not bombard the platform. After all, the previous attacks of millions of people could not damage shengxiantai, let alone only 20000 of them?


    Just, before, their power blocked around shengsendai, no friar could break through the blockade and enter shengsendai.


    Now that the first person has entered shengxiantai, they can''t attack.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    A Leng God of Kung Fu, some people have launched a blink, straight into the shengxiantai.


    Finally, everyone responded, no longer attacking each other, and rushed to shengsendai one after another. In an instant, 20000 people have entered shengsendai.


    After all, shengxiantai is hundreds of miles in size, not to mention it only holds 20000 people, even hundreds of thousands of people have no pressure.


    The end of the sky above shengxiantai is still the hazy and vast world. However, to the disappointment of these monks, although they entered shengxiantai, there was no change in shengxiantai.


    "Is it a pit?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "Or are there too many people?" For a moment, countless monks looked at the people around them with hostile eyes. A wave of terror waves constantly from them out, scuffle is about to begin.


    After all, shengxiantai has not appeared in Xiuzhen world for a long time. Although they know that shengsendai is open, they don''t know how shengsendai makes them fly.


    "Do you run straight up the golden light?" People looked up at the end of the void that a hazy but vast world.


    At the same time, some friars have already taken off, and they are flying towards it.


    No one hesitated, all of them soared to the end of the world. If that is fairyland, they will always enter fairyland through golden light.Boom!


    However, at this time, there was a big bang at the end of the void!


    After the big bang, a breath of vastness is more powerful than banbu immortal, which suddenly burst out, oppressing the world and suppressing it.


    The fury is like a tempestuous wave, which is suppressed in an instant. Under the effect of this terrible breath, the void is constantly annihilated!


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The first to bear the brunt is those who rush to the front of those strong, under this pressure, one by one gushing blood, the whole person is fiercely suppressed from the sky.


    Not only these people, but also all the monks in the immortal platform were suppressed by this terrible atmosphere, and all of them were bombarded from the void, and some of the weaker people were constantly coughing up blood. Only the king of the great ape can see and resist the breath of terror.


    However, seeing the change of shengxiantai, their faces were very ugly. They didn''t rush up, but landed on it again.


    "What a terrible smell


    The monks who were far away from Shengxian platform, while they were oppressed by the breath, turned pale one by one, and could not help but be oppressed to the ground, unable to continue to soar.


    "This is the breath of the immortal!"


    Murongyu''s face was fierce. When he fought with Xue Chen at the beginning, he felt this kind of breath from Xue Chen. However, Xue Chen''s immortal breath is less than one percent of today''s immortal breath.


    "Is there a fairy coming?"


    All the friars looked up at the sky, because they all knew that the breath could not even be resisted by the immortal. Who else could they be except the immortal?


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    In the hazy world at the end of the void above shengxiantai, the illusions rush out from the deep of the hazy world. Just as these people rushed out of the hazy world, a more terrible breath burst out


    At this moment, all the monks in the whole world felt a frightening effect on themselves. At this moment, all the friars, even the mortals in the mortal world, no matter they are practicing, shutting down, fighting, eating and so on


    In this moment of terror, all of us are prostrated on the ground. The stronger the strength, the stronger the pressure.


    "The end of the world?"


    Everyone was in a panic and didn''t know why. Ordinary people in the mortal world, in particular, turned pale with fright and thought it was the end of the world.


    But the monks knew that it was a strong and terrible breath! However, they do not know what kind of existence is able to exude such a terrible atmosphere?


    Fortunately, this breath of terror has been taken back in the moment it appeared.


    At this time, around shengxiantai, countless friars watched shengxiantai take off.


    I saw more than ten figures flying down from the sky. Although they have converged their breath, the faint breath still shattered the void around them, which was very terrible.


    Fairy!


    At this moment, no one doubts the identity of these people. They are all immortals, immortals coming from the fairyland.


    But why do immortals set foot in this world? Isn''t that to say that you can''t be in the realm of Xiuzhen after soaring? After all, the strength of the immortal, one person can destroy a real world.


    "There must be something they need in the world of cultivation." At this moment, this idea appeared in all monks'' hearts. However, the monks on the immortal platform didn''t look good.


    They killed millions of monks. They thought they could fly to the fairyland with the help of shengxiantai. However, they did not expect that the appearance of shengxiantai did not let them fly to the fairyland, but led to the arrival of immortal in the fairyland.


    For a moment, these friars were killed in their hearts. If they didn''t know the situation, they would attack these immortals.


    "Is this the world of Xiuzhen? These ants are so weak. "


    More than a dozen immortals came to the sky above the platform, looked down at the many friars in the platform, an immortal looked at these friars with disdain and said.


    "Well? Mole ant is mole ant. How dare you kill me? I''m looking for death. " Perhaps feeling the killing intention of the monks, the young immortal snorted and waved his sleeve fiercely. Suddenly, a terrible force shot out.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Almost at the same time, in shengxiantaizhong, the bodies of the three half step immortals burst apart.These are all half step immortals. They are the top ones in the world of cultivation. Those who survive in the scuffle of millions of strong men are destroyed by this immortal!


    It''s not that their strength is too weak, but that the immortal is too strong!


    Is there such a big gap between half step immortal and real immortal?


    For a moment, all the friars were surprised, but the killing intention in their hearts soared. However, all people will be forced to suppress the killing intention in their hearts.


    "Mole ants are mole ants. You may be the top existence in the cultivation world, but you are still just mole ants and dogs in front of us. Killing you is like killing dogs!"


    The immortal who spoke before looked at all the friars indifferently and continued to say, "so don''t try to resist US, or I''ll kill you like an ant!"


    "Maybe you used to be the overlord of this world, but from now on, we are the master of this world. Don''t try to resist. I can kill you with a wave of my hand. " Another fairy said with disdain.

 Chapter 335

    Among the many friars in the immortal platform, which one is not the superior one? In the world of cultivation, which monk does not look up to them?


    But now, these immortals who came from the fairyland despised them naked and trampled them on the ground.


    Does this make these people so tolerant?


    It''s impossible for those who have reached their level of cultivation to admit that these immortals are the main ones.


    But, because the immortal strength is strong, and the other side has more than ten people, the great ape king, they are not rivals at all. Of course, if the other party has only one or two immortals, I''m afraid that the great ape king and others would have been in trouble for a long time.


    "Well?"


    See king of great apes and others and no reaction, just silence, the immortal''s face is gloomy down.


    Although their status in the fairyland is not high, they are even the lowest immortals. But in the world of cultivation, even the half step immortal could only lower his head in front of them!


    With their strength enough to sweep the world of Xiuzhen, so when they came to the world of Xiuzhen, they became arrogant. They desperately need that sense of control.


    "Don''t you agree?" An immortal stepped forward, and the breath of terror came out. The monks in the direct suppression of shengxiantai could not lift their heads.


    The crowd was silent. The atmosphere is very depressing. However, for the immortal''s breath, many monks are angry.


    They are the only ones who usually oppress others. How can these immortals oppress them? As a result, one by one in the heart of the intention to kill splash, but they are very good to hide down.


    "You want to die!"


    Seeing the reaction of the people, these immortals were very angry. A fairy cold hum, and then a palm like lightning fast shot.


    Bang bang, a powerful half step immortal in the crowd was directly photographed into a blood fog, dead can not die.


    Seeing this, the killing intention in the hearts of many monks could no longer be covered up. It broke out in an instant and went straight to the sky.


    Usually they fight for life and death, but it''s all their own people fighting, and the one who died can only blame their own strength. But the immortal they are facing now is their common enemy, because they are all outsiders.


    No matter how fierce they fight, when these immortals start to fight against them, they will unite to fight against them! Because these immortals are the common enemies of Xiuzhen.


    "The existence of mole ants dare to kill us! Well, I''ll kill you all today, and there''s no need for this world to continue to exist. " An immortal was very angry, and his huge breath came out from him constantly, and his strong killing intention rose to the sky.


    Hearing what the immortal said, murongyu and others were shocked.


    They didn''t take the fairy''s words as a joke. With the strength of these immortals, it is very possible to destroy Xiuzhen world.


    "Just a few immortals want to destroy Xiuzhen? It''s a real boast. " Hearing the immortal''s words, the friars on the immortal platform were also very angry. At this time, the great ape king raised his head and looked at the immortals with disdain.


    "It''s over! How did the great ape become an outstanding bird? " Seeing the reaction of the great ape king, Murong Yu was shocked. But the little ape king was so scared that his face turned white.


    A fairy step forward, the violent force shock void rupture, some step fairy shock coughing blood unceasingly. He looked at King ape indifferently, with a disdainful smile on his face: "in that case, you can die."


    At the same time, the cactus gently patted out, slowly printed like the king of the great ape, as if human and animal harmless in general.


    Great ape King''s face suddenly changed. He doesn''t think it''s harmless for immortal to be a real animal. If it is printed on the body by an immortal, even if the great ape king is the top of the half step immortal, it will be directly powdered.


    But even so, the great ape king did not respond, just looked at the immortal with disdain.


    Seeing the disdainful expression of the great ape king, the immortal was furious. With their status in fairyland, they are often scorned and despised.


    But it was in the fairyland after all. Who made them lower? However, when they arrive at the fairyland, they are still despised and disdained. How can they not be angry?


    The killing opportunity soared, and the big hand quickly patted the great ape king like thunder and lightning.


    At this moment, the ape King almost exclaimed, and Murong Yu and others also changed their faces.


    "Grandfather!""King of the great apes!"


    The crowd screamed, seeing that the great ape king was going to die under the immortal''s hand, just at this time


    "Hum!" Suddenly a cold hum came from the distance.


    Almost at the same time, the immortal patted the hand of the great ape king, as if it was suddenly blocked, unable to enter!


    Bang came out of the immortal. The immortal seemed to be bombarded by a force, or by an electric current. His body trembled violently.


    The immortal snorted, but he stepped back a few steps, and murongyu and others saw that the immortal''s mouth overflowed with a trace of blood.


    The immortal was shocked!


    Seeing this scene, both immortal and murongyu were surprised.


    It''s a fairy. Although it''s just the most common fairy in the fairyland, it''s not fairyland, but the realm of cultivation! With their strength, they can absolutely sweep a real world, but at this time, they are shocked!


    It''s just a cold hum and it''s a shock injury!


    In this way, an immortal will be injured. Is there something stronger than him in the realm of cultivation?


    Murongyu and other friars were shocked, but the immortals were furious. They have never thought that there are immortal beings in the world of cultivation, and there are more powerful than them.


    In particular, the immortal who had been shaken back, looked around in disbelief, and his eyes showed the color of resentment.


    At the same time, a spring breeze like breath suddenly in this side of heaven and earth, like the water pattern in general. At this moment, the breath of terror and pressure given by those immortals disappeared.


    Without the tempestuous and terrifying pressure from immortal, murongyu and others finally did not have to resist their pressure and stood up naturally.


    At the same time, the monks in the platform also started to blink and left the platform. With these people who are more powerful than themselves, the pressure is still greater.


    Moreover, these immortals are really arrogant, and they are ready to move, which makes these strong people feel that their lives are seriously threatened.


    "It turns out that there is a senior immortal here. We have taken the liberty to offend him." A fairy, who looked like a leader, scanned all around. He didn''t find it. Finally, he made a salute in the air and said in a deep voice.


    However, there is no response around. It seems that the man who just rescued the great ape king does not exist. But these immortals don''t think that person doesn''t exist. After all, a monk who only relies on the cold hum can shock and injure an immortal must be much stronger than them.


    Although they came down from the fairyland, their strength was suppressed to a certain extent, but what can shock them with sound is at least the existence of the immortal level. That''s the one who can easily kill them.


    Seeing that no one responded, the leader fairy was also very angry in his heart. Thinking of the one behind him, the immortal could not help but be arrogant again.


    What about Shangxian? Is that your opponent?


    It''s just a realm of cultivation. Don''t they dare to fight against that one?


    "Master, your strength is really stronger than ours. But we come down to the real world to do business under the orders of the patriarch, and please don''t embarrass us. " The leader fairy suppressed the anger in his heart and said in a deep voice again.


    However, the surrounding is still quiet, the previous hand of the strong is still not floating.


    This made many immortals angry. Although their strength is not strong, their qingluozong is not a small sect in Xiuzhen world, and there is a big Luo Jinxian in their sect.


    This time, the lower boundary is acting on the orders of their patriarch, the great Luo Jinxian! Da Luo Jinxian, even in the fairyland, he is a master.


    "Our patriarch is a strong man at the level of Daluo Jinxian. This time, we are under the command of the patriarch to deal with affairs in the lower world. We also hope that the elders will not stop us, otherwise we will bear the consequences." A fairy stepped forward and said coldly.


    "Are you threatening me? Well A faint voice came.


    Almost at the same time, the immortal who threatened seemed to be hit hard, and the whole person was shocked to fly out, and the blood was gushing in the void.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of many immortals suddenly changed! At this time, they no longer doubt the strength of this mysterious man. Unlike many immortals, Murong Yu and others felt very happy to see that these powerful people were shocked to vomit blood by a voice.


    "This world is my world. I don''t want to be destroyed here. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty Light voice came over, let many immortals color again."You can find what you need in Xiuzhen world, but if I find out that you kill innocent people indiscriminately and destroy Xiuzhen world, then you will never have to go back to Xianjie."


    Although the voice is flat, but the faces of the immortals are very ugly. They all know that with the strength of this mysterious strongman, it''s really not difficult to kill them.


    However, at the thought of their mission this time, their faces became even worse. Originally, without the intervention of this mysterious strongman, they should be able to complete the task soon with their strength.


    But now there is this mysterious strong man, but they dare not engage in activities in Xiuzhen world, let alone fight against those sects.


    Undoubtedly, it makes it more difficult for them to complete the task.

 Chapter 336

    The strength of the mysterious strong makes these immortals feel subdued. They are the immortals in the immortal world. Their strength is strong enough to sweep the whole Xiuzhen world.


    In their mind, they should have boundless scenery when they came to Xiuzhen world. Those who are just like ants in their eyes should try their best to flatter themselves. They can call the wind and rain in this world and do whatever they want. Even if they are not happy, it is possible to destroy this world.


    However, they didn''t expect that there was an immortal in this cultivation world! A strong man who is countless times stronger than them.


    With this strong man in this world, they will have scruples about everything they do and can''t do it to their heart''s content. This is an extreme with their ideal state before they entered the realm of cultivation.


    "Well! It''s just an immortal. If you dare to disobey the will of our Qingluo sect, you''ll have to bear the anger of our Qingluo ancestors. " An immortal''s face was livid, and he finally said in a cold voice.


    "Qingluo Laozu is the existence of Daluo Jinxian level. One breath can destroy this so-called cultivation world. It''s just a fairy. How dare you fight against us? " Another fairy said disdainfully.


    Qingluo ancestor, also known as the leader of Qingluo sect, has reached the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. Even in the fairyland, he is a strong man.


    However, whether it is Tianxian, Shangxian or daluojinxian, the hierarchy of these fairyland is not clear to murongyu and others. After all, they didn''t touch fairyland.


    However, listening to the two immortals, the Qingluo ancestor is the leader of a sect. How can he be weak?


    For a moment, the hearts of all the friars present sank. After all, the other party is a sect in the fairyland. Even if they try their best to cultivate the whole world, they are not necessarily the opponents of others.


    "Hetu, what is the existence of Daluo Jinxian in the fairyland?" Murongyu didn''t know the position of Daluo Jinxian in the fairyland, so he asked Hetu.


    The voice of Hetu''s disdain came: "Da Luo Jinxian is an expert in the fairyland. He can establish a sect, but his strength is not so good."


    Listening to the talk of Hetu, Murong Yu has some contempt for Hetu.


    In the fairyland, he is a master, and he can establish a sect. How about his strength? Of course, if you compare Zhao Yun, those people are not even mole ants.


    However, compared with Murong Yu and others, it is the super existence that Murong Yu can''t even look up to.


    "In Xiuzhen world, I am the master. What about Daluo Jinxian? What about the nine immortals? In my world, you have to obey my rules The faint voice slowly out, contains a strong sense of disdain.


    Jiutian Xuanxian!


    Listening to this voice, it seems that Jiutian Xuanxian is still above Daluo Jinxian. However, this mysterious strong man disdains them! Is this mysterious strong man more powerful than the nine heaven Xuanxian?


    What is that realm?


    Murong Yu can''t help but wonder who this mysterious strong man is. A man who disdains even the nine heaven Xuanxian, how powerful and terrifying should he be?


    Not only murongyu and others, but also other monks in the world of cultivation are excited. They didn''t know that there was such a strong man in their own world.


    A super strong man who disdains Da Luo Jin Xian and Jiu Tian Xuan Xian. There is such a strong man as the patron saint of the cultivation world. How can they be afraid of these people from the fairyland?


    For a moment, one by one the waist pole stands straight looking at those immortal. With the support of such a strong man, if their waist can''t be straight, it would be a shame. He is greedy and afraid of death.


    "You''re so big. Do you dare to fight against qingluozong? Maybe you are the strongest in the world, but if you dare to fly to the fairyland, it''s your death time A fairy said disdainfully.


    "Maybe, but in my world, my words are the rules." The faint voice came slowly. At the same time, a big black hand suddenly appeared in the sky above shengxiantai, and then took a picture.


    Bang!


    The immortal who spoke before didn''t even react, so he was already killed by the immortal.


    An immortal was killed by this big hand without any reaction! And the master of the big hand is the master of the world!


    Seeing this scene, people were shocked and shocked. But the monks in the real world felt very happy and relieved.


    After all, when these immortals came, they were threatened by the breath. Then they killed several half step immortals, which made them feel frustrated.And now, how can they not be happy to see the immortal being killed by a palm?


    "No matter what your purpose is, I hope you will follow my rules, or you will die." The faint voice came again, but it made those immortals feel extremely frightened.


    The other party is not afraid of Qingluo. Killing them is like killing a dog. How can he not be frightened?


    "Shengxiantai has been opened, all right..." the mysterious strongman sighed, and then continued to say: "great ape king, you and other monks who have arrived will take this opportunity to go to the fairyland. Let''s leave if the time is not up. "


    Before his voice fell, Murong Yu suddenly disappeared from the scene, including the king of the great ape, who had been standing in the void, and some strong men who were also full of death.


    Unexpectedly, he was directly sent away by the mysterious strong man. Maybe he has entered the fairyland.


    "The people of the fairyland can''t intervene in the struggle between the realms, or they will be killed." The voice of the mysterious strong came from afar, which made the immortal''s face change again.


    However, after hearing these voices in the ears of many monks, they had another idea.


    This mysterious strong man has always existed in the world of cultivation, and he never asked about the struggle in the world of cultivation. And the meaning of what he said now is also very obvious.


    Fairyland people can''t get involved in the fight between them, but the fight between them... The mysterious strong will not intervene.


    It seems that the existence of this mysterious strong man is just guarding the cultivation world.


    At the same time, the dazzling golden light in shengxiantai has disappeared, and the hazy world above the sky has long disappeared.


    It seems that the mysterious strong cut off the relationship between shengxiantai and the fairyland.


    One immortal was killed by someone, and another was seriously injured. The faces of those immortals were not good-looking.


    With a cold hum, the leader of the immortal left the Lianluo mountains with the rest of the immortal in black face and disappeared into the distant sky. At the same time, Murong Yu felt a stream full of murderous thoughts swept over.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed: "these bastards want to fight me."


    Murongyu gnashed his teeth and swore in secret, then disappeared in the same place.


    Seeing the disappearance of murongyu, the rest of the people also soared into the air and flew away towards the distance. For a moment, the mountains above Lianluo became very lonely.


    If it wasn''t for the flattened Lianluo mountains and the river, no one knew that there had been a fierce war here.


    And soon after, the immortal came, and the disappearance of the mysterious strong guardians in the world of Xiuzhen spread. Once again, Xiuzhen world was shocked.


    "I don''t know who that mysterious strong man is?" After learning about the mysterious strong man, everyone guessed the identity of the mysterious man. However, no one knows who this person is.


    But what reassures them is that the mysterious strongmen here did not interfere in their fight. And although the arrival of those immortals shocked the cultivation world, they did not dare to do anything under the threat of the mysterious strong man, so they were gradually forgotten.


    Of course, no one really forgot these immortals.


    These immortals came down from the fairyland.


    What do the people of fairyland do when they come down to repair the real world? There must be something they can see in the realm of cultivation. That''s what the immortals covet. How can the monks not be moved by it?


    So, many people began to listen to these fairy things. However, after these immortals came down to Xiuzhen world, they were silent. Moreover, with their strength, it is not easy for the major sects to find out.


    "What is the identity of that mysterious strong man? Is he really that powerful? Even the nine immortals are not afraid? " In the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu frowns and asks Hetu.


    "That mysterious man should not be so powerful. As he said, in the world of cultivation, he is the master of the world! Moreover, people in the immortal world can''t enter the real world at will. Even if Jiutian Xuanxian enters the real world, his strength will be suppressed in a low level. And if that mysterious man is really the master of the cultivation world, he can easily kill those immortals with low strength. "


    Murong Yu frowned slightly, pondered for a while and then asked, "do you mean that this mysterious man may be a very powerful monk. And those who come down from the fairyland are all suppressed in a very low strength? "


    If so, mysterious people really don''t have to be afraid of them. Even if the legendary Immortal Emperor entered the realm of cultivation, he was not the opponent of the mysterious man."Exactly." Hetu nodded.


    "Who is that mysterious man? Why do you claim to be the master of Xiuzhen Murongyu is still curious about the identity of the mysterious man.


    People from the fairyland can be suppressed. Why is he not suppressed? Moreover, it was the first time he heard that there was such a fierce man in Xiuzhen world.


    But these are not what murongyu can know. This time, he killed so many strong people. There must be countless strong people among the major sects to chase him. Moreover, there are immortals in the cultivation world!


    "My strength is not enough! Enhance your strength first Murongyu pondered for a moment, then appeared in the polar realm.

 Chapter 337

    In the event of shengxiantai, the immortal came, and the immortal''s strong strength shocked everyone in the Xiuzhen world. Immortal''s powerful, half step immortal is mole ant in front of real immortal!


    It should be noted that those immortals are just the worst and most common Fairies in the fairyland.


    The immortal''s feeling to murongyu has been very shocked. But what shocked murongyu most was the mysterious strong man, the master of the Chinese cultivation world!


    People do not know where, just with a cold hum will hurt an immortal, so the strength is too much stronger than those immortals.


    Moreover, murongyu suspected that the mysterious strong man might not be present at that time, but he did not know which corner of the world of cultivation.


    The powerful immortal and the appearance of the mysterious strong all stimulate Murong Yu and make him stronger.


    Before that, he had the strength to fight against Yibu immortal, and he could kill Yibu immortal alone. Before the arrival of the immortal, Murong Yu was quite proud.


    After all, at his age, it is unprecedented to be able to kill a step immortal. For a time, Murong Yu felt that he was also a strong man.


    But the appearance of immortal and mysterious strong man completely smashed Murong Yu''s pride.


    Murongyu is not even the worst half step immortal, let alone immortal? Or the mysterious strongman?


    "Since there is that mysterious strong man in the world of cultivation, is there a second one like that? Who are they? "


    "Almost all the top strong men in the realm of cultivation gather near shengxiantai, but Li Xu, who is the first in the dragon and Phoenix list, and Xiao Peng Wang, who is the second, do they disdain or are they practicing in seclusion?"


    Vaguely, Murong Yu feels that the strength of these two mysterious young strong men must not be bad. At least Murong Yu feels that his strength at this time can not be their two opponents.


    "Strength! I don''t know what level my strength will soar to after four or nine days of disaster? "


    Stimulated by the mysterious strong and immortal, Murong Yu deeply realized that he was not strong. With his strength at this time, it is extremely difficult to destroy xutianzong.


    "Although you won''t be disturbed by others, you''d better be safe now. You''d better be in the extreme." Murongyu appears in the void of the polar realm.


    No one can interfere when crossing the four or nine days of robbery, but Murong Yu is still careful to cross the robbery in the polar realm.


    "I don''t know how powerful my own disaster is?" Murong Yu''s heart read a move, and then all the members were transferred from the world of Hetu Luoshu by him.


    Looking at the dense people on the ground, Murong Yu smiles. The reason why he lets these people come from Hetu Luoshu is that Murong Yu wants them to see his own disaster.


    Heart read a move, Murong feather instantly untied his power seal. All of a sudden, a torrential atmosphere just like the rough waves burst out from him.


    The power of terror kept the chaotic members around under constant pressure. The trees in the mountains were destroyed, some of the mountains were directly broken by the smell of terror, and countless monsters fled in a panic.


    Boom


    Just when murongyu raised his own breath to the limit, the heaven and earth trembled, and then a golden ladder appeared in front of murongyu.


    This is a golden ladder with a width of 100 Li! It''s tens and hundreds of times bigger than the ladder of other friars! The breath of shaking people''s hearts came out from the ladder, and the chaotic members in the vicinity were constantly regressing.


    "What a spectacular and magnificent ladder to heaven!"


    Seeing the appearance of the ladder, Zhang AO and others have a dull expression. They were all monks in the period of transformation, and they had read four or nine days of robbery. But their ladder to heaven is far from murongyu''s, which is shocking!


    "The leader is worthy of being the leader, and climbing the ladder is hundreds of times more shocking than us!" Looking at the ladder, the eyes of all the chaotic members are full of brilliant colors, and Murong Yu makes them very shocked.


    Boom


    At the same time, on the jiuxiao mountain, at the end of the ladder, a huge immortal gate appeared out of thin air.


    Seeing the appearance of this immortal gate, all members of chaos, even the awakened demon king in the polar realm, were stunned.


    At this moment, in the realm of cultivation outside the polar realm.


    Boom


    A dull loud sound, fierce jiuxiaozhi upload to open, a strong and vast but it is a soft breath, instantly across the Xiuzhen world. At this moment, some monks were shocked to see that a ladder hundreds of miles wide appeared in the sky, crossing between heaven and earth."What a big ladder!"


    I don''t know why. No matter where I am in Xiuzhen world, I can see this huge ladder.


    "Who''s robbing? How could the ladder be a hundred Li wide? " Seeing this huge ladder, the friars, including the one-step immortal, the half step immortal, and even those immortals, were dull.


    "Is there such a strong man in this world of cultivation?" More than ten immortals looked at each other, extremely shocked, even shocked!


    As a fairy, although it is only the lowest fairy, but after all, it is also a fairy. Their insight is not comparable to that of the monks in the real world.


    Just, even they are shocked, not to mention those people in Xiuzhen world?


    Especially those who have been through the four or nine days of disaster are even more depressed.


    "When I went through the robbery, the ladder was just the size of an ordinary staircase, and some strong people were only a few meters wide. The ladder was even a hundred Li wide!" A half step fairy''s eyes twinkled, and he thought depressed.


    It''s not just him, it''s in everyone else''s mind.


    Boom


    They were shocked when they saw the ladder. But then there appeared the immortal gate, which was ten thousand li wide, and it completely shocked these monks and immortals.


    Ten thousand li wide immortal gate, that is to say, each immortal has reached five thousand li!


    Five thousand li. What''s the concept? It takes months for ordinary people to walk!


    "* *, the gate of ten thousand miles wide! Is this a four or nine day robbery? " Everyone was shocked by the huge fairy gate. Even those immortals are dull.


    After a long time, the leader of the immortal just angrily scolded. I have never heard that someone''s immortal gate is ten thousand li wide.


    "For ordinary people, the immortal gate is about the same size as the ordinary gate. This immortal gate is ten thousand li wide. Who is the man who is robbing? " The monks who had been robbed looked at the immortal gate and felt great pressure.


    "Ha ha, there is such a demon in the world of cultivation. I just don''t know if he has the ability to open the immortal gate?" They were first shocked by climbing the ladder and the fairy gate.


    Then, after waking up, they all gloated.


    The gate of immortals, which appeared when the monks went through the robbery, was as big as an ordinary gate. However, even though it was such a small fairy gate, even though the monks tried their best, they just managed to open a crack.


    The huge size of the immortal gate means that it is more difficult for the immortal gate to be opened! The gate of ten thousand li is more than ten thousand li high! How much strength does it take to open such a thick fairy gate?


    Of course, if it can be opened, even if it''s just a crack, it''s much more powerful than all the other monks. Even if it''s just a crack, the immortal spirit revealed is absolutely vast, just like the ocean.


    If we can open all the gates, murongyu''s body will be refined and transformed into immortal body in a short time.


    "No matter what, this man must let him join our qingluozong, otherwise he can only be killed." Seeing the ladder and the gate, the immortals have been dull for a long time. After a long time, the first fairy door just said lightly.


    Such an evil person must be very powerful in the future. Then they will be attracted to Qingluo sect before murongyu grows up. In time, it is possible for murongyu to surpass Qingluo ancestor.


    If you can''t get it close to qingluozong, kill it. After all, no one wants to see such an evil existence grow up.


    The polar realm.


    Murongyu looked at the huge immortal door, and his face was heavy, and he wanted to cry.


    Such a big fairy gate is really shocking, shocking the world, unprecedented and never to come! But how to open that fairy gate?


    Maybe, those immortals can open this fairy door!


    Murong Yu thought in his heart, very depressed.


    If we can''t open the immortal gate, there will be no immortal spirit to refine the body for him. If we can''t transform the immortal body, he can''t fly up.


    "Idiot! You are a chaotic celestial body. You are already hundreds of millions of times stronger than those immortal bodies. You don''t need to be transformed into immortal bodies at all When murongyu is depressed, Hetu can''t help but shout angrily.


    Murong Yu was stunned, and then he reacted and said, "doesn''t that mean I don''t even have to rob?"


    "Of course." He Tu continued: "as long as you have enough strength, you can break through the void and enter the fairyland. There is no need for fairyland to lead you! At your growth rate, it won''t take long to reach that point. "Smell speech, Murong feather heart immediately relaxed down. How worried he was that he couldn''t open the fairy gate. If you can''t fly up, it''s really sad.


    "But..."


    Murongyu looked up at the ladder across the world and the huge fairy gate, and his face gradually showed a smile.


    "Since the four or nine day robbery has already appeared, how can we break into it. To climb the ladder of heaven is good without harm. " After putting down the burden in his heart, Murong Yu decides to break the legendary ladder to heaven. Maybe he can open the immortal gate? No matter how hard it is, you can use the power of thunder to refine your body.

 Chapter 338

    No one knows who is going to be robbed, and no one knows why this vision will appear in front of the world and be seen by all.


    Is it because the robbers are too rebellious? Does heaven want to root it out with the help of the head of the world? Or something else.


    No one knows. However, Murong Yu in the polar realm doesn''t know that his climbing ladder and immortal gate have all been seen.


    If he knew that he would be seen by the world even if he was robbing in the polar realm, would he still be robbing in the polar realm at risk?


    Taking a deep breath, Murong Yu stepped on the ladder.


    At the moment when he ascended the ladder, the sky and the earth changed color. A series of terrible thunder robbers with the smell of destroying the sky and the earth appeared out of thin air and landed on the ladder, drowning murongyu.


    At the same time, everyone saw that all the steps were shrouded by lightning.


    Even if they can''t feel the power of thunder and lightning, the monks in Xiuzhen world also seem to feel the terror of those thunder and lightning.


    "This man is really too rebellious. Even the sky is jealous of him!" When we saw that the whole ladder was flooded by thunder, everyone sighed. Some were shocked, some were pitiful, some were gloating... There were all kinds of feelings.


    Generally speaking, although there are many robbers, they all come down from the sky and will not submerge the whole ladder. Now, except for the thunder falling from the sky, the whole ladder is full of thunder. As soon as you climb the ladder, you will be flooded by these thunder.


    Crackling


    Murongyu was instantly annihilated by the thunder. All of a sudden, these robbers rush to murongyu crazily from all directions.


    After feeling the lethality of these thunder robbers, Murong Yu immediately gave a faint smile: "this level of thunder robbers is not enough even to refine the body."


    After taking a look at the endless ladder, Murong Yu steps out and rushes up directly.


    "Well, someone has been robbed. Who is that man? "


    Almost at the same time, murongyu''s figure was also seen by the world when he rushed up the ladder.


    "Although robbing thunder is terrible, it seems that this man is not afraid of robbing thunder at all." Someone said in shock. Because they saw the robber walking slowly, step by step, up the ladder.


    Those seemingly terrible thunder robbers seem to have no effect at all, and they can''t even slow down murongyu.


    "Can''t those thunder robbers have only shape but no attack power?" Seeing Murong Yu step by step, many friars had this idea in their heart at the same time.


    "The leader''s body is too strong. If it were us, I''m afraid we would have been blown to dust long ago? " In the polar realm, one hundred thousand members of the chaos watch Murong Yu slowly climb the ladder unharmed. They are all shocked by Murong Yu''s power.


    All members of chaos are refining their bodies by robbing thunder. Their bodies are ten times or even dozens of times stronger than the monks in the same realm! However, compared with murongyu, they find that their proud body is nothing in front of murongyu.


    If they had climbed the ladder, they would have been killed by the thunder. Only when they are near the climbing ladder do they know how terrible these thunder robbers are. They are not as powerful as people see them.


    Murongyu''s body has reached the level of immortal, and has been killed by thunder. Therefore, these thunder robbers on the ladder have no effect on him.


    I saw his face relaxed step by step on the ladder, not long, finally came to the central part of the ladder.


    In less than half a day, he had already passed half of the ladder. As long as the back of the general ladder to go to the end, he can successfully step on the ladder, went to the fairy door.


    "That man is murongyu! It''s murongyu, isn''t it? "


    At this time, someone finally saw murongyu clearly.


    "Murongyu, is that impossible?" For a moment, people who knew murongyu recognized his identity. But no one believes that he is murongyu.


    However, even though they told themselves that they didn''t believe that the man in the robbery wasn''t murongyu, they vaguely believed that the man in the robbery was murongyu.


    "Maybe only Murong Yu can be so evil." Little ape king said with a bitter smile.


    In Yinxian Valley, on Qingxuan peak, all the people look at Murong Yu who is plundering in the sky. They look nervous, but they are very happy.They all know the relationship between murongyu and qingxuanfeng! Jiang Le and Chang Le, in particular, were very nervous and excited. They seemed to be robbing themselves.


    Only Zhao Zhiqing stood alone on the top of Qingxuan peak, looking at Murong Yu in the robbery, her eyes were full of Splendor: "I knew you were not a waste, I knew you would make a big splash. Over the years, you have given me too many surprises. I hope you will give me more surprises in the future. "


    Zhao Zhiqing and Murong Yunai are childhood friends. When I was a child, the world said that Murong Yu was a waste, and everyone despised him. But Zhao Zhiqing always believes that Murong Yu is not a waste, he finally has the moment to soar.


    It turns out that Zhao Zhiqing is right.


    After murongyu transformed overnight, he created many surprises. Along the way, murongyu has created many miracles. Until now, murongyu will create a miracle that has never been seen before and will never be seen again!


    "I''m sure you''ll be able to open the fairy gate!" Zhao Zhiqing said in the heart, two small fists clenched, obviously a little nervous.


    If murongyu knows Zhao Zhiqing''s idea, he is afraid of falling down the ladder.


    If he wants to open the immortal gate, he will shake the tree and have no confidence. But Zhao Zhiqing is full of confidence in him, which makes him feel embarrassed?


    "These thunder robbers have been able to harden their bodies." Murongyu, who was halfway up the ladder, stopped his body a little.


    "It finally stopped. I thought he was going to walk all the way to the end of the ladder." Seeing murongyu stop, many people let out a sigh.


    If Murong Yu really went to the end of the ladder, it would be shocking.


    "Maybe he''ll be cut to pieces by these robbers later? It''s better to be killed directly. " This is the idea of those who have a grudge against murongyu.


    Those who are friendly to murongyu are nervous: "it seems that murongyu can continue to move forward. Is he really stopped by the thunder? Come on


    Just as the world is gloating and nervous, murongyu moves again.


    Hoo~~~~


    In an instant, countless thunder robbers rush to murongyu like tides. When he came into contact with murongyu''s body, he was absorbed by murongyu''s body.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    This is thunder robbing, not Aura! It''s shocking that murongyu is absorbing these thunder robbers as if he were absorbing aura.


    Looking up at the almost endless ladder to heaven, Murong Yu said with a smile: "using these thunder to refine the body, your body should have reached the level of second grade immortal?"


    "Well?"


    Murongyu''s original intention is to absorb these thunder robbers into the body and directly refine the body and meridians. However, at this time, he was surprised to find that only a small part of these thunder robbers were refining the body after they entered the body, and a large part of them were absorbed by the tree of life.


    "Can the tree of life absorb thunder?" Murong Yu was stunned for a moment, but at this time, he saw the power of thunder and lightning spit out from the tree of life.


    "The power of these thunderbolts is no less than 100 times more pure than that of the previous ones! What''s more, it doesn''t hurt the body at all! " The lightning power flowing out of the tree of life is not only hundreds of times pure, but also has no lethality!


    After trying to use these lightning to refine the body, Murong Yu found that the effect was many times better than that of using lightning to refine the body directly before.


    Seeing this scene, murongyu could hardly help laughing.


    Obviously, the tree of life has a function of purifying power! And the power purified by the tree of life has no damage to murongyu.


    "With the tree of life and the world, I can walk horizontally." Murong Yu was happy in his heart and rushed to the ladder immediately.


    The more you climb up the ladder, the more powerful the power of robbing thunder is. Since the tree of life can purify the power of thunder and lightning, Murong Yu naturally finds thunder and lightning with greater power to refine.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Although Jielei is more and more powerful, it still can''t stop murongyu''s progress. Before long, murongyu had rushed to three-quarters of the ladder.


    Here, the flesh of murongyu''s first grade immortal ware is a little unbearable.


    "This is the limit I have to bear. Here it is." After pondering for a while, Murong Yu sat directly on the ladder and began to refine his body.Seeing this scene, many monks could hardly help vomiting blood.


    Others are eager to rush to the end of the ladder, and they don''t want to stay on the ladder for a moment before they go to the immortal gate.


    After all, it''s not fun to rob thunder on the ladder. It should be noted that most of the friars were robbed on the ladder. Lei Hong''s soul was broken and he could not die any more.


    He was also robbed by others. They wanted to leave the ladder as soon as possible, but murongyu was sitting on the ladder. Moreover, he seems to be practicing.


    Practice on the ladder to heaven! This is a wonderful work. Absolutely unprecedented, after no one!!

 Chapter 339

    Murongyu went to practice on the ladder, which made the monks who saw this scene just shut their mouths and were stimulated one by one.


    "I wish ray robbed the bastard to death." Many friars curse murongyu. Murongyu just stimulates them. In particular, those who worked hard to survive the four or nine days of the disaster were even more resentful.


    However, no matter what they think, Murong Yu is also practicing on the ladder.


    Thunder robbers are constantly sucked into murongyu''s body. They enter the Dantian and are absorbed by the tree of life. Then, after the purity of the tree of life, it returns to murongyu.


    Murong Yu''s body is constantly being tempered by the pure power of thunder and lightning... Murong Yu even sees that his body is rapidly increasing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    As time goes by, Murong Yu has been practicing on the ladder for three days. In three days, although he was killed by endless thunder and lightning, he was still and undamaged.


    Click! Click


    Murongyu''s body suddenly heard the sound of porcelain breaking. Meanwhile, murongyu showed a smile on his face.


    "Finally broke through, the second grade immortal level body!"


    After three consecutive days of high intensity and refining by the power of life and the power of thunder and lightning, murongyu''s body finally made another breakthrough, from the original level of first grade immortal to the level of second grade immortal.


    A strong and incomparable breath continuously emanates from murongyu, but it is suppressed under the terrible breath of thunder robbery. In addition to murongyu, there is no second discovery that murongyu has made another breakthrough.


    "Although the lightning here is powerful, it can continue to refine the body, but it is too weak to improve the strength of the body. The thunder at the end of the ladder is the most powerful. Maybe you can make a breakthrough in your body and reach the level of third grade immortal weapon there!" Murong Yu looked up at the end of the ladder and said so in his heart.


    So the monks who watched murongyu meditate all the time finally saw murongyu stand up and walk up the ladder.


    "This time, he should rush to the front of the immortal gate in a hurry?" Many monks had this idea in mind.


    "Damn, this bastard will not die like this. There is only one last ladder. I wish he was killed by thunder when he stepped on the last ladder. "


    Murongyu is just like walking in a leisurely court. Although those thunder robbers drowned him, they didn''t hurt him at all.


    Seeing this scene, people began to feel aggrieved again. To murongyu, that is envy and jealousy.


    "I really doubt that all those robberies are just superficial." Someone said bitterly. Those thunder robbers seem to have unparalleled power, with the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    But there is no way to murongyu!


    It''s just, is robbing thunder really useless? Is it really just a mere appearance without power?


    Even the people who said it didn''t believe it! That''s robbing thunder. How can it be powerless? It should be noted that the more rebellious their aptitude is, the more terrifying their power will be.


    Murongyu''s ladder to heaven is a hundred Li wide, and the gate of immortals is a terrible ten thousand li wide! It can be seen that his aptitude is extremely adverse, more than ten thousand times stronger than ordinary people.


    Similarly, he should be ten thousand times stronger than ordinary people.


    The reason why murongyu looks like nothing happened is that he has great strength and physical strength! Many people understand this, but after they understand it, they feel even worse.


    The more adverse the performance of murongyu, the greater the gap with them. No one can be indifferent to the fact that the other is better than himself.


    Murongyu stood on the last step of the ladder, looking at the gate in front of him, but he didn''t take the last step.


    "After the breakthrough of the flesh body to the second grade immortal weapon, the strength doubled again. However, even if the strength at this time, I''m afraid it can''t open the immortal gate. If you can''t open this damned immortal gate, I''m afraid you''ll be ridiculed. "


    "Although I don''t need immortal spirit to refine my body, I have reached this point. If we can''t open the immortal gate, it''s really a shame. " After pondering for a while, Murong Yu continued to think in his heart: "the power of robbing thunder here is very powerful. If you refine your body here, you should be able to make your body go further!"


    "He sat down again. Will he continue to practice?"


    Seeing that murongyu sat down on the last ladder, people almost fainted. This guy is too strong."Elder murongyu is so powerful that he practices there and is not afraid of robbing thunder." Hidden fairy Valley, green hanging peak, Changle hit a stagger, fell to sit on the ground, and then said with a wry smile.


    Jiang Le also turned his eyes and admired Murong Yu to the core.


    Time goes by, day after day.


    Murongyu is always sitting at the end of the ladder, absorbing the power of robbing thunder and constantly refining his body. At this time, the world finally knows that these thunder robberies have no effect on murongyu.


    However, they did not disperse, but they have been looking at murongyu from a distance. They all want to see if murongyu has the ability to open the huge immortal gate.


    However, Murong yuduan is still sitting on the ladder, but it makes them want to curse their mother.


    As long as the robbers do not leave the ladder, the thunder will not disappear. It is because of this that Murong Yu sits here and hardens his body.


    Half a month later, murongyu is still practicing.


    A month later, murongyu is still practicing.


    two months!


    three months!


    Finally, after the past three months, murongyu, who had been sitting on the ladder, slowly opened his eyes.


    "Finally, I broke through the body of the third grade immortal! At this time, just rely on the strength of the body can be a step to kill the immortal, right? Combined with the strength, I''m afraid the half step immortal is not my opponent. "


    Feeling his powerful strength, Murong Yu could hardly help roaring.


    "I don''t know if my strength will continue to soar after opening the immortal gate? If it can soar to the strength of immortal, it will be really powerful. " Murongyu looked at the huge fairy gate in front of him and finally stepped out.


    Just as he left the ladder, the thunder and lightning on the ladder disappeared at the same time. This proves that murongyu''s four or nine day robbery has been half completed.


    As long as an ordinary monk opens the immortal gate, it means that he has successfully passed through the four or nine days'' calamity and entered the stage of transformation. However, murongyu is different from ordinary friars.


    However, as long as the immortal gate is opened, his realm will break through to the transformation period, and murongyu''s strength will be more powerful at that time.


    "Are you going to open the fairy gate at last?" Seeing murongyu standing before the immortal gate, all the people are staring at him. Everyone wants to see if murongyu can open the immortal gate.


    "I seem a little nervous." Seems to feel the eyes of the people in general, Murong Yu gently breathed a breath, and then a fierce blow on the immortal gate.


    Bang!


    There was a big bang. The immortal gate is still, but Murong Yu is shocked by the huge rebound force, and his blood is really churning.


    "Don''t you even understand? Don''t you give me face? Why don''t you give me face and open a crack? " Murong Yu was a little depressed. Now he finally understood what is called shaking tree. He''s the one who shakes the tree now. He''s a bit over his head.


    Murongyu took a deep breath of the air, and his breath began to rage.


    "An hour! There is only one hour. We must open this damned immortal gate, even if it is just a crack! " Murong Yu originally decided to open the immortal gate, but he thought it was impractical, and finally lowered his goal to just open a crack.


    "A thousand soldiers pull out their fists!"


    Tiger roaring King fist!


    Big diamond wheel seal!


    Murong Yu roared and broke out all his fighting skills. For a moment, the dark chaotic power spread out all over the sky, and the terrorist forces were constantly attacked by Murong Yu, which shocked the immortal gate.


    However, after a round of attack, the immortal gate was still only closed, without a crack.


    "So thick?"


    Murong Yu is angry. He retreated hundreds of miles away, and then a hundred birds appeared in his hands!


    The hundred birds'' Chaohuang gun zooms in like a holy mountain. Murong Yu pours his ultimate strength into the long gun, and then stabs the immortal gate.


    Bang!


    After the big bang, murongyu was shocked out. In this process, Murong Yu, whose Qi and blood are surging like rivers and seas, finally can''t help but gush out a mouthful of blood.


    Murongyu was shocked by the rebound power of Xianmen. You can imagine how violent his attack power is."Yes! It''s on! A crack has been opened in the fairy gate! " At this time, the chaotic members of the celestial realm under the immortal gate gave out bursts of pleasantly surprised calls.


    Murong Yu reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. After looking at it, he saw that there was a crack in the immortal gate. Although it was just a small crack, it was the same size as the ordinary friars who opened the mountain fairy gate.


    "More than half an hour, I''ll see if you really can''t blow it all away." Murong Yu is cruel in his heart. He holds a long gun and smashes it at the immortal gate.


    He wanted to blow all the fairy gates open.


    Everyone was shocked to see this. But one by one, they are all staring at the gate. They also want to see if murongyu can open the gate, or even all of it!

 Chapter 340

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Murong Yu, who launched a fierce attack, was constantly beaten by him. He bombarded the immortal gate, which opened little by little.


    It seems that after a crack in the immortal gate, it is easier to open it. At this time, under the bombardment of murongyu, the immortal gate had split a quarter.


    Although it''s only a quarter of an immortal gate, I don''t know how many times it is that of ordinary monks. Even at this time, Murong Yu had already felt the power of the sea coming out of the immortal gate and directly acting on him.


    These are the spirit of the immortal world.


    Although murongyu''s physical body has reached the level of third class spirit weapon, it is also the supreme body of Constitution! However, when these immortal auras act on him, Murong Yu still feels his body is changing, although the speed is very slow, almost imperceptible.


    But the spirit of immortals still works for him.


    Before, when murongyu''s body broke through to the third grade immortal weapon, even the thunder at the top of the ladder could no longer make his body improve.


    And now the immortal spirit has some effect!


    This surprised murongyu.


    Since xianlingqi can continue to improve its physical strength, it is more necessary to open the immortal gate.


    Therefore, Murong Yu is working hard to bombard the immortal gate.


    The tree of life in the body began to vibrate madly, absorbed the free chaotic power from the void, transformed it into pure and incomparable chaotic power, and added it to murongyu''s Dantian and meridians, making murongyu''s power endless.


    "Diablo Prajna!"


    Murong Yu roared and performed the seventh move of dragon elephant Prajna, which is the most powerful and consuming move! Usually, after Murong Yu performs this move, the power in his body is almost exhausted.


    However, after the body reached the level of Sanpin immortal, his meridians became broader and more powerful. In addition, Murong Yu tries his best to inspire the tree of life


    Today, his strength can be described as endless, even if it''s a series of big moves can also support!


    Big diamond wheel seal!


    Diablo Prajna!


    Under murongyu''s big move, one of the immortal doors was finally half opened by him.


    Seeing the scene of murongyu''s crazy attack on the immortal gate above the sky, all the friars opened their mouths, and their eyes were full of incredible looks.


    How could Murong Yu have half opened such a thick immortal gate?


    Just like this, Murong Yu''s immortal gate is hundreds of times more than that of ordinary friars. Even if murongyu is exhausted and unable to continue, he will be able to become an immortal!


    After all, when a fairy door is opened, the crack has already reached more than 2000 Li!


    More than two thousand li! It''s a huge distance. Moreover, the fairy gate is as high as 100000 Li!


    That is to say, at this time, there was a huge crack with a height of 100000 Li and a width of more than 2000 Li, which continuously ejected immortal aura and acted on murongyu.


    If the vast immortal aura is the sum of all the monks in the transformation period of the immortal world, they will receive less immortal aura than Murong Yu.


    Even if Murong Yu stopped, he would not need to practice, and it would not be long before he could fly to the fairyland.


    Envy and jealousy!


    However, murongyu seems not satisfied, still bombarding the immortal gate.


    "It''s only half an hour. It''s too slow." Murongyu looked at a fairy door which was only half opened by himself and pondered.


    If other people knew what he thought at this time, they would rush to kill murongyu.


    "Heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod, kill me!"


    Murongyu retreated a few hundred Li, sacrificed the heaven and earth, and the Yin Yang cauldron began to bombard the immortal gate madly.


    Under the bombardment of the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron, the immortal gate began to be opened quickly. It''s just that the speed is still too slow.


    "I don''t know if Yin Yang fire can burn the immortal gate?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, but Yin and Yang fire can burn the world, anything can burn.


    Of course, in view of murongyu''s strength, the Yin Yang fire that he can promote is just a fire diluted countless times. If it''s pure Yin Yang fire, it''s just a fairy gate.


    "With my strength at this time, I should be able to stimulate Yin and Yang fire with higher purity. Then try it."


    As he said, Murong Yu''s heart moved and began to urge Yin and Yang fire.Bang!


    The heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron was shocked fiercely, and then the endless fire of yin and Yang broke out directly. Under the control of murongyu, these Yin Yang fires began to cover the immortal gate.


    Hiss


    As soon as the fire of yin and Yang attached to the immortal gate, Murong Yu heard the sound of corrosion. Then, he was shocked to see that the thick and incomparable immortal gate began to melt under the burning of yin and Yang fire!


    "Really! Ha ha ha, I''m so talented. "


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu was surprised at first, and then began to laugh wildly in his heart. At the same time, he made every effort to urge the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron to burst out more yin and Yang fire, burst out more pure Yin and Yang fire, and began to burn the immortal gate.


    "What is murongyu doing? God, he''s burning the gate of immortals? "


    At the beginning, people didn''t know what murongyu was going to do. They just saw the burning flames covering the gate.


    "How can Xianmen be so easy to burn?" For this, almost everyone was disdained, and felt that Murong Yu was a bit whimsical.


    If the immortal gate is really so easy to burn, then there will not be people who can''t fly in the world of cultivation for many years.


    It''s just that soon, they''re dull. Because they saw that where the fire passed, the immortal gate began to melt rapidly, revealing large holes.


    "Here? Isn''t that true? " Everyone was stunned at the scene and told themselves that it was not true.


    "Murongyu is burning Xianmen. Do you see it? Is that true? " Some people do not believe in the heart, ask the people next to.


    "Nonsense, is there any fake? That immortal gate is simply vulnerable. I don''t know what the fire is? Even the immortal gate can be burned. "


    "* *, I knew that the immortal gate could be burned. I should have burned the immortal gate when I was robbing. I didn''t open a small crack." A transmutation friar suddenly said with great regret.


    "Idiot, do you have a fire? Even if you have a fire, can you burn Xianmen? Is the fire that can burn the immortal gate an ordinary fire Someone said with a sneer of disdain.


    "That''s the same. Do you see that? All the fire came from the ancient tripod. It is said that many friars were burned by these fires before. Unexpectedly, they were able to burn the immortal gate. "


    "If only we could snatch this ancient tripod." Some people have the idea of greed. However, they all know that murongyu has grown up at this time. Want to grab something from him? It''s almost impossible.


    "This boy is burning the immortal gate. Isn''t he afraid of being punished by heaven?" Seeing this scene, the more than ten immortals were dull, and each of them admired the bold Murong Yu.


    The immortal gate is a thing from heaven. Murong Yu even burned this thing from heaven. Is he really not afraid of heaven''s punishment?


    "This ancient tripod is a good thing, if you can get it..." more than a dozen Immortals'' eyes twinkled and greedy.


    "Yin Yang fire, burning the world!"


    Murongyu''s strength is enhanced to the extreme, and he is pushing the fire of yin and Yang and constantly burning the immortal gate.


    At this time, he had no other idea except to burn the two damned immortal doors. Even, he did not think about whether he would be punished by heaven after destroying the immortal gate?


    "He has burned one gate. He is burning the second gate."


    Everyone was numb.


    fairyland.


    Countless immortals look at the huge gate of immortals across the void, one by one dull and speechless.


    They all knew that this immortal gate was the vision of the friars when they passed through the four or nine days of disaster. Even in the fairyland, it has never been seen many times.


    However, at this time, the immortal gate was ten thousand li large, and it was seen by almost all the people in the fairyland.


    When people were shocked by who had such a big immortal gate after the robbery, they found that the thick and incomparable immortal gate had been burned.


    In that unknown flame burning, not long after, a fairy door has been completely burned.


    "Yin Yang fire!"


    Even some giants in fairyland were shocked by this vision, and when they saw the flames burning in the fairyland, some people exclaimed.


    "It can burn the fire of yin and Yang in the world!"


    "Zha, try your best to find out who is robbing me! We must draw them together. If we can''t, we will kill them. "A series of orders spread in the fairyland, so the whole fairyland people began to investigate thoroughly. But what they didn''t think of was that the robber was not in the fairyland, but in the realm of cultivation.


    Just don''t know what reason, Murong Yudu robbery can be seen by the people of xiuzhenjie and Xianjie. Of course, we can see that Murong Yu is robbing. But in the fairyland, I only saw the burned gate, not Murong Yu.


    "Ha ha... Burn down the immortal gate with fire. I''m afraid it''s unprecedented and will never come again?" Looking at the fairy gate in their own burning under the start of large melting, Murong Yu can not help but laugh.


    Just laughing at the same time, Murong Yu is stepping up the fire of yin and Yang. Because time is running out, and for a long time, Murong Yu has felt that his power is beginning to be unsustainable.


    Even if there is a tree of life, it can''t really support the consumption of murongyu''s strength. Unless the tree of life continues to grow and become a towering tree, it should be enough for murongyu to consume.

 Chapter 341

    Urged by murongyu, the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron burst into flames, covering the rest of the immortal gate.


    The purity of Yin Yang fire driven by murongyu''s strength at this time is many times stronger than before, and its burning ability is even more terrifying.


    The world just saw that the whole immortal gate was covered by endless Yin and Yang fire, and began to see the melting of the immortal gate.


    Boom


    With a loud noise, under the burning of yin and Yang fire, the second gate was finally completely burned.


    At this point, the two immortals were all burned, and the immortals were all opened.


    Just as the fairy gate was burned clean, the fairy gate also slowly faded and gradually disappeared.


    Just in time, Murong Yu finally burned down the immortal gate before it disappeared.


    At the same time, yin and Yang fire disappeared. The Yin Yang cauldron shrank rapidly and disappeared into Murong''s body. But murongyu''s body faltered and his face turned pale.


    Obviously, this is because of the excessive consumption of power. If the immortal gate has not been completely burned, Murong Yu can not continue to burn the immortal gate.


    However, after all, he opened the immortal gate before he exhausted himself, becoming the first existence in the history of Xiuzhen.


    I''m afraid this miracle will be recorded in the history of the major sects and forces in Xiuzhen world for later generations to worship!


    Boom


    Just as the immortal gate disappears and Murong Yu wants to leave, there is another loud noise between heaven and earth. At this moment, the world all saw Murong Yu''s head void suddenly appeared a large dark cloud of looting, a series of thunder brewing in the cloud of looting, the extremely terrible pressure spread out, frightening the world, frightening people.


    "God damn it


    Seeing this scene, strange ideas appeared in everyone''s heart.


    "Is this a curse? Just as murongyu burned down the immortal gate, he met with a natural disaster? "


    "Ha ha, this must be a curse from heaven. This guy is so arrogant that he even dares to burn down the immortal gate. Even heaven can''t see him. He''s going to destroy him."


    "It''s a pity. Murongyu is exhausted. How can he resist this disaster? "


    "Did such a demon fall? Can''t you really grow up? "


    Qingxuanfeng.


    When Zhao Zhiqing saw the scene of Tianjie, her face changed at first, and then she seemed to think of something. She just looked at Murong Yu firmly in the void.


    Xuanyuezong.


    You Mengqing just closed the door and just saw murongyu burn down the immortal gate successfully. When you were happy, you saw this scene again, and you couldn''t help looking dignified.


    "Big hooligan, I know you will be OK, even the immortal gate can burn you, these natural disasters can''t help you at all!"


    "This guy must be envied by heaven." Little ape king, little lion king and others are together, looking at Murong Yu on the void, some speechless, some worried.


    Everyone has their own ideas when they see the disaster.


    Some are worried, some are gloating, some are eager to be killed... All kinds of ideas. However, all this has nothing to do with murongyu.


    "Well? What''s going on? Did murongyu disappear? Have you been killed by heaven? But I can see clearly that the disaster hasn''t come down yet? " All of a sudden, murongyu on the void disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this, people were puzzled.


    All major sects.


    "Did you find out where murongyu was robbed? Not yet? waste material! Find out as soon as possible, his treasure must not fall into other people''s hands. Especially the heaven and earth tripod


    The orders are passed down, and the Xiuzhen world begins to search for Murong Yu.


    The Yin Yang fire from the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron can even burn the immortal gate, which makes many people envious!


    If we can capture this ancient tripod, then this sect will develop in a short time. After all, as long as someone burns down the immortal gate with the fire of yin and Yang when they are going to rob, they will become immortals.


    In this way, there will be a large number of immortals in this sect. It is impossible for this sect to be strong.


    However, although they all saw the situation of Murong Yu''s robbery, no one knew where Murong Yu was. Because they can''t get to the extreme.


    Even if Murong Yuzhen was damned by heaven and fell, people in Xiuzhen world would not get his treasure.At the same time, Murong Yu looks at the cloud above the sky and laughs bitterly.


    Of course, this is not a natural disaster, but just a routine disaster after each breakthrough. And it seems that although these natural disasters have great power, they are not as terrible as the power of 49 natural disasters.


    Even if murongyu does not have any strength and only relies on physical strength, he has the confidence to resist the thunder. What''s more, the tree of life is always absorbing the chaotic power from the void to supplement Murong Yu''s body.


    Although it is only a short period of time, murongyu''s strength has also recovered a lot.


    "Even those immortals can''t match the three grade immortal level of the body?" Murong Yu clenched his fist


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The emptiness near the fist rang out bursts of blasts, the emptiness smashed! Murongyu gently grasped it, and the void was shattered.


    Immediately, Murong Yu hit.


    Boom!


    The void was blown out of a huge hole by him.


    "What a powerful force Murongyu''s face was tinged with joy. Such a powerful force, even those half step immortals are just like that, right?


    When murongyu wants to continue to feel the changes in his body, the pressure on the sky is more and more intense.


    "Such a level of cloud robbing can''t refine the body. Then break it up. " Heart read a move, murongyu has already skyrocketed, straight to the bottom of the cloud, and then a blow out.


    At this moment, the 100000 chaotic members on the ground saw a scene they would never forget.


    Murongyu''s fist blows out, the sky is falling apart! The most terrible thing is that the cloud above the sky has also been scattered.


    "I can''t believe it."


    Murong Yu was overjoyed, and then gave a loud shout. The power of terror burst out from him and directly killed the cloud in the void.


    Poor rob cloud, has not had time to blow down a rob thunder, has already been blown away by Murong Yusheng.


    Murong Yusheng broke up the cloud.


    One hundred thousand members of chaos, even those demon kings who secretly watched the scene in the distance, were shocked.


    "Is this still human? Even the robbery was smashed


    Fortunately, the people of xiuzhenjie and Xianjie didn''t see this scene, otherwise they would be shocked by murongyu.


    After the cloud is dispersed, the natural disaster disappears and no longer condenses.


    But at this time, Murong Yu did not land down, but stood in the void and felt his strong power.


    As usual, after the disaster, murongyu''s realm directly crossed three small realms and reached the realm of the later stage of transformation!


    The metamorphosis is almost complete.


    In the later stage of metamorphosis, the body is at the level of Sanpin immortal. Such a combination, the strength is far stronger than the general half step fairy.


    "So at this time, I have confidence in killing Wang An, the old tortoise son of a bitch!" Murong Yu can''t help but think of what happened when he was almost killed by the banbu immortal Wang an near shengxiantai.


    "After leaving the polar realm, I went to visit xutianzong and other sects. It''s time to settle accounts after autumn." Murongyu''s eyes twinkled, and his killing machine splashed out.


    In particular, Wang An, the old tortoise son of a bitch, relied on his own strong strength to attack him at the beginning. Murong Yu has long been determined to kill him.


    "However, the mysterious strongman didn''t send Wang An to the fairyland at the beginning. Is this a chance for him to avenge me?" This idea suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart.


    Wang An is also a person who is close to the time limit, but at the beginning, the mysterious strong man sent the great ape king and others to the fairyland, but Wang An was not sent away.


    "It''s so good, otherwise it''s hard to be unlucky." Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. After all, fairyland is too big. Even if he flies up, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find Wang An.


    "At this time, I have confidence to fight with those immortals!" Murongyu feels that the ordinary half step immortal is no longer his opponent. With the expansion of confidence, his intuition and immortal can fight each other.


    "I don''t know what the strength of Xianmen is? Is there the power of the dragon


    After the realm reaches the back, the power of the dragon is no longer displayed in general battles. After all, once the power of the dragon is revealed, it will be known by the opponent that its power will be controlled by others.


    "Why? Has the tree of life grown up again? "Murongyu suddenly feels that Dantian is a little strange, and then he looks at it. He is shocked. The original tree of life is only about 10 meters high. But now, it is already a hundred feet high!


    One hundred feet, which is more than three hundred meters high. Not only the tree is dozens of times higher than before, but also the trunk and crown of the tree of life are dozens of times higher than before!


    At this time, the tree of life finally grew into a giant tree. At the same time, the chaotic power purified by the tree of life has also soared dozens of times. Even if Murong Yu''s meridians have been expanded a lot, there is a feeling that the power has soared. This is the endless power.


    "It''s just a pity that the chaos astrology record has not broken through to the second level." Murong Yu found that the chaotic celestial record, which has been cultivated for more than ten or twenty years, has not yet entered the second level.


    At this time, he also knew that the first level of the chaotic celestial record corresponds to the ten realms of the realm of cultivation. If he breaks through to the second level, that is to say, he is entering the celestial realm.


    At this time, although his strength soared, it was obviously only a transformation period, and even not a great success.


    "It''s time to settle accounts after autumn." After a long time, murongyu''s figure disappeared into the void

 Chapter 342

    Qingxuan peak, the highest peak, a black and a white two body standing side by side. From a distance, their temperament is like a fairy in the sky, but like a couple of gods.


    They are Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing.


    I haven''t seen Zhao Zhiqing for some time. Murong Yu misses her very much. Therefore, after the robbery, he came to Qingxuan peak for the first time.


    The mountain wind blowing, two people''s clothes hunting.


    They have been standing on the mountain for half a day, but they have not spoken. And Zhao Zhiqing also from just see Murong feather when expressed worry and worry has calmed down.


    She knew that since murongyu was able to come here, it meant that the natural disaster had not been able to hurt him. To murongyu, Zhao Zhiqing has blind general confidence.


    Feeling the faint body fragrance from the beauties around him, Murong Yu did not speak, enjoying the rare world of two people and the rare quiet moment.


    Xiuzhen world is a world of the jungle. If you want to survive in Xiuzhen world, you must have strong power. Therefore, after entering the realm of cultivation, Murong Yu has been practicing, but there is not much time for him to get along with others.


    "You should be careful in the future. Now many people in Xiuzhen world are thinking about the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod. Even those immortals will be moved. "


    After a long time, Zhao Zhiqing just looked at Murong Yu and said faintly.


    "Well?" Murong Yu is strange looking at Zhao Zhiqing: "why suddenly hit the idea of heaven and earth Yin and Yang Ding?" When speaking, Murong Yu''s eyes are ready to kill. With his current strength, he will kill whoever comes!


    For those who want to hit their own things, murongyu never shows mercy, but to his surprise, Zhao Zhiqing suddenly said so? What''s more, it''s the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron?


    "You used Yin and Yang fire to burn down the immortal gate. The whole cultivation world saw it. Now everyone wants to get the heaven and earth


    "The whole Xiuzhen world saw me through the robbery?" Murongyu was shocked. He was robbing in the extreme heaven. No one should have found him. However, he did not expect that he was seen by others and was a member of the whole cultivation world.


    What''s going on?


    "You don''t know?" Zhao Zhiqing looks at murongyu curiously. She thinks murongyu already knows about it.


    Murongyu shakes his head. He really doesn''t know. At this time, he finally understood why he had just appeared on Qingxuan peak, and those disciples looked at him with adoring eyes. It turned out that they all saw their great feat of crossing the robbery and burning down the immortal gate!


    Find Murong Yu really don''t know, Zhao Zhiqing can only say the things at that time.


    After hearing this, Murong Yu began to smile bitterly. Now everyone knows that he has a magic weapon that can burn down the immortal gate.


    What is the concept of burning down the immortal gate? Even the strongest of the fairyland can''t destroy the fairyland!


    In other words, the power of the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod even makes the strongest in the fairyland move and covet!


    For others, Murong Yu is not afraid. Now he is just worried about the immortal and the mysterious strong man. I don''t know if they will also be interested in the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod? If you also have the idea of heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod, Murong Yu will be in danger.


    But the immortals, murongyu, are not confident now. Moreover, those immortals who came down from the upper world would be more dangerous if it spread in the fairyland.


    After pondering for a while, Murong Yu sneered: "I will kill anyone who dares to hit my magic weapon, even if he is an immortal!"


    "Just be careful."


    Zhao Zhiqing heart move, want to say what, but in the end did not say anything, just told him to be careful.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t married you yet. I will cherish myself." Murong Yu reaches for Zhao Zhiqing''s slender waist and says with a smile.


    Zhao Zhiqing''s pretty face turned red. She struggled for a while, but she couldn''t open it. In the end, she let Murong Yu take care of her. And she nestled in murongyu''s arms, her eyes blurred.


    Smelling Zhao Zhiqing''s faint fragrance, Murong Yu looked at the distant sky, with a smile on his face: "if only I could hold you all my life."


    Zhao Zhiqing''s delicate body trembles slightly, and her heart is sweet.


    If it is possible, Murong Yu really does not want to continue to practice and fight. But he knew it was impossible. Living in the world of the jungle, if he is not strong enough, he will be killed.


    Let alone with Zhao Zhiqing, he is impossible! If you want to be with Zhao Zhiqing and live the life you want quietly, you need strong strength.strength!


    Looking down at Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Yu feels guilty.


    All along, Zhao Zhiqing followed her, never regretting, but she never gave her anything, even a promise.


    Murongyu knows Zhao Zhiqing''s heart, and he also knows his feelings for Zhao Zhiqing.


    Why didn''t he want to have his own home with Zhao Zhiqing? Just like Li Feng, he got married and had children and lived like an ordinary person.


    However, Murong Yu can''t give Zhao Zhiqing so much now. Because his strength at this time is not strong enough, can not give Zhao Zhiqing too many things.


    "The gate of immortals is wide open. You should have never been here before. But will there be a curse? " Zhao Zhiqing is very happy to think that murongyu has burned down the whole immortal gate, because the man is her man. But she was worried.


    "The curse of heaven?"


    Murong Yu laughed: "in front of absolute strength, even the sky can''t help me. What''s more, does heaven really exist in this world? "


    Murongyu doesn''t believe in the existence of Tianqian, otherwise he won''t dare to burn the immortal gate.


    "By the way, when will you fly up?" Zhao Zhiqing asked suddenly.


    Ordinary friars, after four or nine days of disaster, because of their own qualifications and strength, can not rise to the limit. But murongyu is not the same, so big fairy gate, I''m afraid it won''t take long to fly up.


    Hearing this, Murong Yu could only shake his head and said, "I''m a little special. Although the immortal gate is so big, I''m refining my body all the time, but I don''t know when I can fly. Maybe you can never fly, or maybe you can fly now. "


    Murongyu is originally a chaotic celestial body with supreme constitution. There is no need to transform into an immortal body. As long as he has enough strength, he can break the void and fly to the fairyland.


    However, how strong does it need to be? Murong Yu is not sure. Maybe he can break up the void and soar to the fairyland now, or maybe he needs to wait until the first major achievement of the "chaotic celestial record" to soar.


    Anyway, Murong Yu is not in a hurry to rise. Besides, he now has a life of 30 million years.


    The 30 million year old Shouyuan is more than 60 times that of the ordinary monks in the transformation period. Even if he doesn''t practice, Murong Yu''s strength will become stronger and stronger.


    "By the way, you''re going to be four or nine days away, aren''t you?" Murongyu some depressed said.


    Murongyu himself is the supreme of physique, with all kinds of magic weapons, all kinds of adventures, all kinds of life and death fighting. Such a variety of ability let his strength rise rapidly.


    But Zhao Zhiqing seems to have been in Yinxian Valley all the time. She has not experienced all kinds of life and death, no all kinds of adventures, but her cultivation speed is not slow, almost the same as Murong Yu.


    See murongyu depressed, some eat shriveled appearance, Zhao Zhiqing smile. She doesn''t know why her strength has improved so fast?


    Everything seems to come naturally. When the strength comes, the realm naturally breaks through. Of course, Zhao Zhiqing''s fighting power is not comparable to Murong Yu''s.


    Murongyu spent half a month in qingxuanfeng. These days, he instructed Zhao Zhiqing, Jiang Le, Chang Le and some of qingxuanfeng''s disciples to practice.


    With murongyu''s current strength, it''s easy to see their shortcomings and minor defects in their cultivation. After pointing out these disadvantages one by one, their strength has been improved, and some even broke through the realm on the spot!


    Finally, after giving Zhao Zhiqing a lot of Lingmai and other resources, Murong Yu left qingxuanfeng.


    Xuanyuezong.


    You Mengqing''s strength has reached the late stage of the robbery since he came out of the closed door last time, and he has passed the four or nine days of the robbery a few days ago, and has officially reached the state of transformation.


    Entering the transformation period, you should be happy, but you Mengqing is not happy. On the contrary, there was a faint worry in her heart.


    After Murong Yu opened the immortal gate, he immediately ushered in the disaster. At the beginning, murongyu was exhausted. Could he still withstand the disaster?


    In the past half a month, xuanyuezong has been collecting information about murongyu. However, even though all the major sects and forces want to find murongyu, they have no news of him at all.


    It seems that murongyu disappeared out of thin air.


    Did he really get killed by heaven?


    "That big hooligan didn''t die so easily, did he?" Sitting in the boudoir, you Mengqing said to himself.


    "It''s not a good habit to talk about others behind their backs, miss." Just then, a voice sounded behind her.You Mengqing is shocked. This is her room, and she has reached the stage of transformation, but she doesn''t find anyone entering her room at all.


    Even she can not find the person, in the end, what is the realm of the strong?


    You Meng Qing turns around fiercely, but sees a face that looks at very owe to beat, looking at oneself smilingly.


    "Big hooligan?"


    You Mengqing was stunned at first, then exclaimed.


    It is murongyu who suddenly appears in you Mengqing''s room. However, at this time, he was depressed: "I said, can you call it a big hooligan? At least I''m a man of status. You can call me brother Murong, brother Yu and so on. "


    You Mengqing blushed, then glared at murongyu and said, "go to die."


    "Good people don''t live long, bad people live for thousands of years. I''m sure I''ll let you down." Murong Yu smiles and then goes back to lie on you Mengqing''s little bed, but makes you blush.

 Chapter 343

    "The hooligan." Looking at murongyu lying on his cot, you Mengqing blushed and gnashed his teeth: "doesn''t he know that girls can''t enter the boudoir at will? Girls can''t sleep in their cots


    Biting his teeth, you Mengqing goes up and wants to pull murongyu with his hand to pull him off the bed.


    However, Murong Yu is smiling at you Mengqing who comes by. When she comes near, she suddenly says: "good fragrance!"


    You Mengqing blushed. Murongyu is teasing her!


    Seeing you Mengqing, blushing and standing there at a loss, Murong Yu got up from bed with a smile and said, "well, I won''t tease you."


    Murong Yu also knows that girls can''t enter their rooms or sleep in their cots. What he did was to make fun of you Mengqing.


    "Hooligan, haven''t you been killed by heaven?" After a long time, you Mengqing calmed down.


    Murongyu faltered and almost fell to the ground. He speechless looking at you Mengqing: "see what you mean, it seems that I should be killed by heaven?"


    You Mengqing glared at him and said with a smile, "you''ve done too many bad things. It''s hard to say that you can''t be punished."


    "In that case, don''t stay with me, or I will implicate you, and you will be wronged." Murong Yu said speechless.


    You Mengqing turns her eyes. If she is worried, she will be far away from murongyu.


    "Big hooligan, since you are OK, my mother wants to see you." You Mengqing pulls murongyu out of the room and walks towards the hall of xuanyuezong.


    "Girl, you have broken through to the state of metamorphosis. What level of strength have you reached? How many times has the fairy gate been opened? " On the way, Murong Yu has nothing to say.


    "Of course, it''s not as good as you. Hum, the immortal gate is fully opened, and it''s burned down. You really shocked the cultivation world again." You Meng gives murongyu a clean look. She is still shocked by murongyu''s burning immortal gate.


    Although you Mengqing lived through the four or nine days of disaster, he just opened a fairy door for half. Although only half of the immortal gate was opened, you Mengqing''s qualification was superior to most of the monks.


    After all, most friars can only crack the gate. To the extent that you Mengqing opened the immortal gate, as long as it didn''t fall, it would be sooner or later.


    Soon, they came to the main hall of xuanyuezong. And you lvxiu is looking at murongyu with a smile.


    "Murongyu, the people you borrowed from me should also pay me back?"


    "Who? Oh, you mean yeoman and them. Time is not up yet. Besides, they are not around Murong Yu said with a smile.


    Joking, these people have become a part of chaos, how can they return it? Murongyu is determined not to return those people to xuanyuezong.


    Although they are only a few dozen people, they are all monks in the transformation period. The most important thing is that they are all members of chaos! not a single one can be omitted.


    You lvxiu smiles and doesn''t care. Those disciples may have more success following murongyu with the speed of murongyu''s growth.


    "Lord, do you know who is the mysterious strong man who killed the immortal that day?" Seeing you lvxiu, murongyu suddenly thinks of the mysterious strong man. You lvxiu should know the existence of the mysterious strong man.


    "He is the guardian of our spiritual world and the executor of punishment."


    "Guardian?"


    "The executioner?"


    Murongyu and you Mengqing look at each other. This is the first time they have heard these two words. However, with the power of the mysterious strong man, it is enough to be the guardian of the cultivation world.


    "What is the guardian?" Murongyu asked in a puzzled way.


    "You also know that the world doesn''t know our Huaxia Xiuzhen world. There are eighteen thousand realms of cultivation and three thousand fairylands in the whole world. Although each world has not passed, some great powers can still directly open up and enter other worlds. "


    "Just because of the existence of these great powers, a long time ago, there was a big war in every cultivation world. Invade or be invaded and plunder the resources of other worlds! "


    ... you lvxiu comes slowly, and murongyu and you Mengqing finally understand the reason of the guardian.


    At that time, similar wars often took place in 100000 Xiuzhen realms and even 3000 Xianjie realms, which resulted in a river of blood. This situation has been going on for many years, and finally led to the plight of the people in the fairyland and the spiritual world, the fall of large areas of monks, the destruction of sects and forces, and the extinction of many heritages.The overall strength of xiuzhenjie and Xianjie was getting worse and worse, and even regressed.


    Finally, some powerful people finally couldn''t see it and stopped it. At the same time, they set up the existence of guardians in the realm of Xiuzhen and the realm of fairyland.


    Guardian, executioner.


    While guarding the world, he is also the executioner of the world. Guard the world from foreign invasion. If there is foreign invasion, the punisher can kill it. No matter who it is, he can kill it!


    "What is the origin of this executioner? Who appointed it? " Murong Yu asked with a slight frown.


    Since there are punishers, there are punishers in every realm of cultivation and immortality. That means that the executioner is an organized existence.


    How terrible is the strength of an organization that has executioners, even in fairyland?


    And what is this organization? Who is the head of this organization?


    You lvxiu smiles and says, "we all know the existence of the executioner, but we are not qualified to know more."


    The executioner organization is a huge organization. Only the lowest executioner is much stronger than the ordinary immortal. As a person in the cultivation world, he is not qualified to know more about them.


    Perhaps it is enough for them to know the existence of the punisher.


    "Heaven''s punishment can easily kill immortals. Is he the strong one in the fairyland?"


    "No, the punishers of every world can only be the people of this world. Because only those who come out of that world can better protect this world. " You lvxiu said.


    "Then the natural Punisher should be the immortal of the Chinese cultivation world. Otherwise, he definitely can''t kill an immortal with a slap. " Murong Yu was still a little frightened when he thought of the power of the punisher.


    "By the way, a big event happened recently in the realm of cultivation. I wonder if you are interested in it?" You lvxiu suddenly looks at murongyu and says with a smile.


    "Isn''t xiuzhenjie talking about my robbery recently?" Murong Yu is not satisfied.


    "You really shocked Xiuzhen world by burning down the immortal gate. But not long ago, a more sensational thing happened in Xiuzhen world, which has already put down your robbery. "


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu is interested. It''s not too much that he burned down the immortal gate, even if it has been discussed by the world for ten years. After all, it''s too shocking. Who can compare the feat of unprecedented and future generations?


    Now there is a big event that can beat him to burn down the immortal gate? Then this event must be more shocking than his burning down the immortal gate!


    "Li Xu challenges the immortal."


    "The strongest one of the young generation who is the number one in the dragon and Phoenix list? He challenged the immortal? " Murong Yu was stunned, and then said, "was he killed or what?"


    "Killed."


    "He was killed. What''s the shock? It''s normal. " Although he was curious about Li Xu, who had never seen the Spring Festival before, this guy went crazy to challenge the immortal. Isn''t he looking for death?


    "The challenged immortal was killed by Li Xu."


    "What? Li Xu killed the immortal? " Murong Yumeng jumped up from his chair and looked at you lvxiu with a shocked face, "are you kidding? Can Li Xu kill immortal


    "I just got the news today." You lvxiu said lightly.


    At the beginning of getting the news, you lvxiu''s reaction was just like Murong Yu''s, which was unbelievable. But this matter is a fact, countless people have witnessed the war between Li Xu and immortal, see that immortal killed by Li Xu!


    Less than ten thousand years of cultivation, he has the ability to kill immortals. Li Xu''s talent and strength are also terrible!


    "Isn''t that fairy a bit rubbish?" Murongyu said with some disdain.


    In fact, murongyu was shocked a few times. Immortal, no matter how rubbish, is immortal! A strong man who is absolutely above the friars.


    Li Xu, a monk who hasn''t been promoted, can kill immortal. His strength is really terrible.


    "Li Xuguo is really the first person of the younger generation. His strength makes the older generation ashamed." You Mengqing was also deeply shocked and said after a long time.


    "What''s the big deal? I''ll kill a fairy some other day." Murongyu said with some disdain.


    It is normal for Li Xu to be stronger than him. But Murong Yu believes that he is absolutely good, even above Li Xu. As long as he gives himself enough time to kill an immortal, it''s not easy?"Da... Murong Yu, don''t try to be brave. It''s a fairy." You Mengqing looked at murongyu with some worry, and the word "big hooligan" almost blurted out.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble." Murongyu is not an impulsive person. If he is stimulated by Li Xu, he will be silly enough to challenge immortal.


    The immortal must be challenged, but not now. Although he felt that his strength was not bad, he was still a little behind the immortal.


    Finally, in the stimulation of Li Xu''s killing immortal, murongyu just stayed in xuanyuezong for a day and then went down the mountain. He wanted to see the place where Li Xu killed immortal that day.

 Chapter 344

    This time, murongyu did not leave xuanyuezong through Hetu Luoshu, but directly flew out. After all, the place where Li Xu killed the immortal was not too far away from xuanyuezong.


    Shua!


    Not long after Murong Yu left xuanyuezong, he saw a figure tearing the void from a distance and rushing over quickly.


    Half step fairy!


    Feeling the strength of the people coming, murongyu just frowned slightly, and did not stay. After all, since the appearance of shengxiantai, banbu fairy has appeared in front of people, and it doesn''t hide to practice as before.


    This coming banbu immortal may be a strong guest to xuanyuezong, so murongyu doesn''t care.


    However, soon, Murong Yu found that the half step fairy who came directly towards him.


    "For yourself?"


    Murong Yu frowned slightly, stopped and stood in the void, looking coldly at the body from the shooting. If this person is really aiming at himself, he is not afraid.


    With his strength at this time, the general half step immortal is not in his eyes at all.


    Even, he didn''t mind killing this man and making him the first half step immortal to die in his own hands.


    Shua!


    The visitor was a middle-aged man. He soon appeared in front of murongyu. After a look at murongyu, before murongyu spoke, he saluted murongyu and said respectfully, "are you Mr. murongyu? My host, please


    Murong feather is light looking at people, he wants to stop each other, what do you want to do. Even he''s ready to kill.


    However, what the other party said shocked him.


    "Your master?"


    The man who came here is a half step immortal. He is a strong man in such a state. No matter in the sect or the cultivation world, he is the top one and respected by others.


    Who is qualified to be the master of such a strong man? Murongyu was really shocked.


    "Yes, my host. If Mr. Murong has time now, he would like to come with me. " Said the visitor, still respectful.


    Murong Yu is very satisfied with this person''s attitude. However, for this person''s inexplicable master, Murong Yu frowned.


    "Who is your master?"


    "If Mr. Murong wants to know, just go back with me. It''s not convenient for me to say the name of the host. But Sir, you should have seen the hand of my master, the hand of shengsendai. My master killed an immortal through the distant void. "


    When he said that, the immortal banbu had a proud look on his face. Obviously because of his master and feel proud and proud.


    "The executioner!" Murong Yu was shocked. It is the executioner who kills the immortal at sunrise. Is it a good thing or a bad thing that the punisher wants to see himself?


    On that day, the mysterious strong one is the executor, and only the executor would be so arrogant that he would not put qingluozong in the eyes.


    Hearing murongyu say the three words of the executor, the middle-aged immortal banbu looks surprised. Obviously, he was surprised that murongyu knew about the executioner.


    After all, few people in the whole cultivation world know about the existence of the punisher.


    "I don''t know why the executioner wanted to see me?" Murong Yu said in his heart.


    Seeing murongyu''s appearance, the middle-aged fairy can''t help laughing. For murongyu, he also knew that he was a person who was not afraid of heaven and earth.


    At this time, after hearing that the executioner wanted to see him, he was a little nervous. Obviously, the executioner has some deterrent power to him.


    "I don''t know." The middle-aged banbu immortal said that he really didn''t know why the executioner wanted to see Murong Yu.


    "In that case, lead the way." Murong Yu pondered for a while, and finally decided to meet the legendary executor. After all, he was also quite curious about the executioner.


    Moreover, if the executioner wants to deal with him, as long as he is still in the cultivation world, the executioner will be able to deal with him, which is inevitable.


    The most important thing is that Murong Yu vaguely feels that the executioner does not want to deal with himself. Otherwise, he would not let a half step fairy servant come to invite him. If he wants to deal with himself, he can kill Murong Yu with his magic power.


    Tianjuefeng, one of the forbidden areas in the world of Xiuzhen, is as famous as magic mountain, even more dangerous than magic mountain. Usually, few people set foot on it.At this time, murongyu followed the half step immortal and flew into Tianjue peak.


    Does the executioner live on Tianjue peak?


    Murong Yu is just curious about this. With the strength of the punisher, although the world of cultivation is big, where can''t it go? Moreover, living in the forbidden area also avoided the monks'' trespass.


    With Murong Yu''s strength at this time, he is certainly not afraid of Tianjue peak. Follow the middle-aged half step fairy to the depth of Tianjue peak, under a towering peak.


    Along the way, murongyu met many powerful demons, even many half step immortal level demons. However, to murongyu''s surprise, these monsters, who were still fierce, retreated far away after seeing the middle-aged immortal banbu. They did not dare to provoke them.


    It seems that there is something in the middle-aged half step immortal that they are afraid of.


    Seeing murongyu''s doubts, the middle-aged immortal banbu smiles and explains: "as long as it''s the people around the master, these powerful monsters dare not provoke."


    It''s the executioner again!


    The power of the executioner is so terrible. These powerful monsters even retreated when they saw the people around them.


    Murongyu is even more curious about this executor.


    People who make these uncivilized monsters so afraid must have great strength. Different from the demons in demon mountain, the demons in tianjuefeng are more inclined to fierce beasts. They can''t transform themselves into fierce beasts. They are always fierce beasts and extremely ferocious. Even if it''s a half step fairy who strays into Tianjue peak by mistake, it''s definitely not good.


    "The master is up there. Come with me."


    The middle-aged half step immortal and murongyu landed at the foot of tianjuefeng mountain, then spread out their bodies and swept away towards the height of tianjuefeng mountain.


    Murong Yu didn''t think so. Could he fly directly up soon? You still need to go up there?


    "The sky is no longer empty." The middle-aged half step immortal''s words let Murong Yu instantly give up the idea of flying.


    No air, that is, you can''t fly, you have to run up.


    Fortunately, their running speed was not bad, even faster than many Banxian''s flying speed, and they soon reached the top of Tianjue peak.


    Generally speaking, the peak of Tianjue peak is snow covered and cold.


    However, when Murong Yu came to the top of Tianjue peak, he was surprised to find that he had entered a hundred flower garden.


    a hundred flowers blossom with a great variety of shows! Like the spring of the south, the scenery is beautiful and refreshing.


    Murong Yu looked at this scene, and felt that it was incredible. After a long time, he responded and said, "this is a good place to live in seclusion. The punisher will enjoy life."


    "The master is in the hall. Please go in." Taking murongyu to the front of a palace with only a few buildings on the mountain, the middle-aged man''s tone became more respectful.


    Murongyu nodded, took a deep breath, and then stepped into the palace.


    The palace is not big, the layout is not luxurious, or even simple. But it gives people a sense of peace. At the back of the hall, a middle-aged man came to see murongyu as he entered the palace.


    "He is the executioner!? That''s all The middle-aged man, who has no strong air exposure, has no upper man''s momentum, just like ordinary people.


    Murong Yu also looked straight at the middle-aged man, did not think that the identity of each other and respectful, timid.


    "Bold, it''s rude of you to see the executioner not only refuse to salute, but also look directly at me." Glancing at murongyu, the executioner suddenly gave a loud drink.


    Murongyu curled his lips and said, "although you are the executioner, you are not my one. Why do you want me to salute you?"


    At the same time, Murong Yu directly sat on the chair on one side of the palace, looking at the furnishings in the palace.


    Seeing Murong Yu''s reaction, the punisher was stunned first, then nodded. For murongyu, he is familiar with it, but what he can''t imagine is that this lawless guy doesn''t have any restraint in front of him.


    However, murongyu''s performance makes him more satisfied.


    "Are you really the executioner? You are poor. "


    Murongyu looked around the palace and said so.


    Smell speech, executioner almost will mouth of tea to spray out.


    Poor? As the executor of the Chinese cultivation world, it can even be said that the whole Chinese cultivation world is his. As long as he wants, he can use all the resources of the cultivation world.With the whole cultivation world, he is still poor?


    "I have the resources of the whole spiritual world, the whole Chinese spiritual world. I can use them freely." The executioner said lightly.


    "How rich you are


    Smell speech, Murong feather immediately double eyes light looking at the executioner. Although he also has some spiritual pulse now, other things are too poor. The equipment of 100000 chaotic members makes him headache all the time.


    Originally, he planned to go to xutianzong and yuanxumen after the robbery, but he had no time.


    "If you like, you can have the whole Chinese cultivation world just like me." The executioner looked at murongyu with a smile on his face.


    "Seriously?"


    "Absolutely."


    Murongyu suddenly disdained: "do you think I''m a three-year-old? So easy to cheat? Apart from you, the executioner, who else can have the whole cultivation world? No, you... "Murong Yumeng jumped up from the chair, with a look of shock and incredible looking at the executor. His voice stammered and said:" you, you, should not be... "

 Chapter 345

    Have the whole Chinese cultivation world!


    Huaxia Xiuzhen world is a world. Although it is only a mortal world, it is also a world after all, with countless resources.


    If we can have such a world, then this person will have endless resources.


    But, all the time, except those who are punished, who can have the realm of cultivation?


    The executioner said that murongyu could have the whole Chinese cultivation world, so did he potentially mean that murongyu would be the executioner?


    Murongyu reacts and looks at each other in shock, but soon he reacts. If the other party wants to step down, then the punisher has nothing to do with himself.


    As a result, murongyu was surprised and then calmed down.


    "You''re right. I want you to be the next executioner." The executioner looked at Murong Yu and said faintly.


    Murong Yu was startled and looked at the executor in shock. Then he said with a smile, "are you kidding? This joke is not funny at all. "


    "My term of office is coming to an end, and you are the most suitable of the three candidates to be the executor. Therefore, when I leave office, I will be the next executor." The executioner looked at Murong Yu and said faintly.


    "Are you serious?" Looking at the expression of the executioner, it seems that it is not a joke. Although murongyu was frightened, he still couldn''t help asking.


    "A word is true."


    It''s murongyu''s turn to be puzzled.


    "Why me? There are countless strong people in the realm of cultivation. There are those who are stronger than me and those who are better than me. Why me? Why not the other two? "


    "In terms of strength, your strength is not so good at this time, but it is enough to cross the real world. In terms of aptitude, do you see anyone who has achieved such a level of strength after only 20 years of cultivation? " The executioner looked at Murong Yu and said faintly, as if he knew Murong Yu very well.


    Murong Yu doesn''t feel strange about this either. After all, the other party is the executioner and is known as the master of the world. It is not a very simple thing for him to want to know one of them?


    "Well, in terms of aptitude, although it''s not unprecedented, no one in the world of cultivation can match me now." Murong Yu laughs. He agrees with this very much.


    "However, I know very little about this so-called executioner. The most important thing is what is the advantage of being such a executioner?" Although Murong Yu is a bit excited, he is not an impulsive person. He must understand the interest relationship, and then he may agree, otherwise he may be punished.


    "It''s much better. You are the master of the world. You can do whatever you want. If you don''t like it, you can kill him directly, and no one dares to find your bad luck. In a word, you are the master in this world, and you can even do whatever you want. " The executioner said in a voice full of temptation, which made Murong Yu''s heart beat.


    "Kill whoever you really want?" Murong Yu laughs. If the punisher really has this ability, he doesn''t mind directly destroying those sects of xutianzong.


    "It''s OK to make a little noise. But I don''t know what the consequences will be if you make the Xiuzhen world a mess. "


    Murongyu was silent.


    Although he did not know about the executioner, it was clear that the executioner was an organization. Needless to think, in the fairyland, there must be strong people who are above the executioners. Those people restrict and monitor the executioners, so that they won''t mess around.


    "Are you single now? No clan, no power. It''s hard to be chased, isn''t it? If you join the executioner, then you are a member of our heavenly punishment palace. Do you know what the palace of heavenly punishment is? The heavenly punishment palace is the most powerful organization in the fairyland, even in the Heavenly Kingdom! If you become the executioner, no one will dare to trouble you in the future. " Seeing murongyu''s silence, the punisher threw out a heavy bomb.


    Heaven''s punishment palace!


    Punishment on behalf of heaven!


    How domineering is punishment on behalf of heaven? Just from these four words, we can see that the ten organizations of the heavenly punishment Palace are similar to the imperial court in the secular country.


    However, this heavenly punishment palace is more powerful than those imperial dynasties. I don''t know how many times, because it controls the realms, the fairyland and even the heaven!


    It is not enough for any force to be in front of the heavenly punishment palace, which is the most powerful organization between heaven and earth.


    If Murong Yu really joined this organization, with the great backing of the heavenly punishment palace, no one would dare to touch him in the future.


    "In the palace of heavenly punishment, only we kill, but no one kills us. We are heaven! Punishment on behalf of heaven The executioner continued to talk about the benefits of joining the palace of heavenly punishment, and constantly lobbied Murong Yu to join the palace of heavenly punishment.Although Murong Yu thinks that the executioner is bragging, if the heavenly punishment palace had been so powerful, it would have unified the world for a long time. How could there be other sects?


    However, no matter whether the punishers are bragging or not, it is undeniable that murongyu is moved.


    A strong supporter can not only frighten many monks and sects, but also provide them with shelter and various cultivation resources, which is countless times better than working alone.


    Even though the heaven punishment palace is really unbearable, if it can control the Chinese cultivation world and become the master of the cultivation world, Murong Yu can use the resources of the cultivation world to cultivate his own power.


    "You said that your term of office is over, but what''s the matter? What''s more, I''m just one of the three candidates, but who are the other two? " Looking at the executioner, Murong Yu asked.


    "100000 years!"


    "100000 years? I suddenly lost interest. " Murongyu became uninterested for a moment. If you stay in Xiuzhen for 100000 years, it''s definitely not worth the loss.


    Perhaps, for others, 100000 years is nothing, maybe it has not been able to soar. But with Murong Yu''s cultivation speed, he didn''t know what level he had reached in 100000 years. How could he spend 100000 years in the cultivation world?


    "Don''t be too busy to refuse. Although the punisher is limited, it doesn''t limit you to be in the realm of cultivation. You can soar like everyone else and take risks. All you have to do is guard this world of cultivation and not let it be invaded by foreign enemies. "


    "Really?" Murong Yu looked at the executioner with puzzled eyes: "I''m afraid that even ordinary immortals can''t do anything now. How can I resist those foreign enemies?"


    If it''s just other monks in the real world, it''s better to say that the key is that there are strong people in the immortal world. If there''s a big Luo Jinxian or something like that coming down, you can kill Murong Yu with one blow, how can you protect the world?


    "After you become a Punisher, you can use the power of this world. As long as you are in the realm of cultivation, you are invincible. Even if the Immortal Emperor comes, you can easily destroy it. "


    It is the existence of punishment executors in every realm of cultivation that makes people in the fairyland dare not go down to earth. Even if they go down to earth, they are just the weakest immortals, because they all know that if there are punishers who don''t like them, they can easily destroy them after they enter the cultivation world.


    "Do you know what those immortals do? As far as I know, they are looking for a space magic weapon that can carry living people, which is most likely the one you get. " The executioner cautioned.


    Murong Yu was stunned, and then he saw the opportunity to kill: "kill them all."


    "Kill a few of them, and you can kill qingluozong? Although qingluozong is just a poor strength, he is the dependent sect of the fairy palace. Do you know the fairy palace? One of the three sects in fairyland. If I guess correctly, it''s the instructions of the fairy palace that the Qingluo Zongxian people came down to earth. "


    Murongyu was depressed: "didn''t I offend Xiangong directly? One of the three giants of fairyland? "


    At this moment, murongyu''s intuition is extremely painful. Before he even ascended, he had offended one of the three giants of fairyland.


    "Of course, you can also give them your treasure. Maybe the fairy palace will accept you as a disciple directly." The executioner said with a smile.


    Do you want Murong Yu to hand in his own things without saying a word? It''s impossible, not to mention it''s still Hetu Luoshu! Even if you fight with them, murongyu will not give them the Hetu Luoshu.


    Hetu Luoshu is all of Murong Yu. Without Hetu Luoshu, there would be no Murong Yu.


    "Although the fairy palace is not one of the three giants of the fairyland, as long as you join our heavenly punishment palace, the fairy palace will not dare to touch you. How''s it going? "


    Murongyu is moved. If the punishment is so strong, he will join in.


    "Who are the other two?"


    "The Lord of the magic mountain and Li Xu are no strangers to you."


    "The two of them?" Murongyu looked at the executioner with some surprise, "is neither of them worse than me? Why did you choose me? "


    "Li Xu is powerful. He can kill the immortal without flying up. His strength is absolutely above you at this time. However, this person has a peaceful mind and is too conservative to be punished. And the Lord of the devil mountain, though decisive and courageous, is not as lawless and fearless as you


    "Because I''m not afraid of anything, so you chose me?" Murongyu''s intuition is funny.


    "It''s the basic requirement of the executioner to be resolute in killing and cutting, to be indomitable and to be fearless! It should be noted that you need to face many enemies after you become a Punisher. Only a person with such a character as you is most suitable. To protect the world. ""What are the advantages of being a Punisher? If it''s just these benefits, I have to think about it. "


    Smell speech, the executioner can''t help clapping Murong Yu to death. Are these benefits not enough? If other people can''t even hate it, this guy is not satisfied.


    However, although the executioner has the impulse to shoot murongyu to death, murongyu has been waiting for countless years for a suitable successor. No matter how he wants this guy to be the executioner, otherwise he will continue to stay in the cultivation world.

 Chapter 346

    It has been three days since murongyu came to Tianjue peak.


    In these three days, Murong Yu learned enough about the executioner and the palace of heavenly punishment from the executioner. If the executioner didn''t cheat him, being a executioner would be beneficial but not harmful to Murong Yu.


    As for the power of the heavenly punishment palace, Murong Yu will have a strong backing after joining the heavenly punishment palace, which is what Murong Yu needs most. After all, the goods are fearless and lawless, and I don''t know how many people they have provoked.


    It''s OK in Xiuzhen world. No one can help him. But once in heaven, if there is no support, his character will not be good.


    The most important thing is that he has already got the fairy palace, one of the three giants of fairyland, before he ascended to fairyland.


    "Old man, can the three giants of fairyland have the palace of heavenly punishment?" Murong Yu asked at that time.


    Originally, according to the executioner, the palace of heavenly punishment is so powerful, just like the imperial court of fairyland, and it is absolutely superior to the three giants of fairyland. Those big three in fairyland and so on should be farts in front of the heavenly punishment palace.


    But the executioner''s answer was to make Murong Yu speechless: "in the fairyland, not many people know the existence of the heavenly punishment palace. The palace of heavenly punishment is a special existence, the king hidden in the fairyland


    In this regard, Murong Yu is some disapproval, he always felt that the palace of heavenly punishment does not seem to be as mysterious and powerful as the executioner said. But


    "Old man, I promise!"


    After three days of consideration, Murong Yu found the executioner and agreed to become the next executioner.


    "That''s good. In fact, you don''t have to think about three days at all. The executioner is definitely the best one for you." The executioner was very happy. After Murong Yu agreed, he could step down and let the birds fly.


    "When are you going to leave, old man? Well, when will I succeed? " Now that he has agreed to become the next executor, Murong Yu can''t wait.


    "I can leave office in a hundred years. Maybe tomorrow you will become a new executor, but you don''t have enough experience now. Go on to the cultivation world." As he spoke, the punisher waved his hand.


    With a Shua, Murong Yu finds that the scenery changes. The next moment, he finds that he has been transported away from Tianjue peak and appears in a city where people come and go.


    "Old man, I''m not at odds with you!"


    Murong Yu still has some doubts in his heart and wants to ask the executioner, but the old man directly sends him away from tianjuefeng, which makes Murong Yu very sad and angry.


    The most important thing is that although murongyu saw the master of the Chinese cultivation world, he didn''t get any benefits from the other side, which made murongyu unwilling.


    Originally, murongyu wanted to blackmail the old man for hundreds of immortal weapons. The punisher was so good that he strangled him.


    "Dead old boss, I will blackmail you next time you meet. You can''t even protect your pants." Murong Yu said hatefully.


    At this time, on the top of Tianjue peak, the executioner''s smile: "finally, the guy who cheated agreed, and I can relax. Well, fortunately, I have the foresight to send this guy away directly. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will lose my fortune. "


    Obviously, the executioner is also afraid of murongyu, who has not left any grass where he has passed.


    "This is Chang''an City?"


    Before long, murongyu found that he had been sent to Chang''an, one of the five cities in Xiuzhen kingdom.


    Since he came to Chang''an City, murongyu was angry, but after cursing the old man, he found a restaurant.


    On top of the restaurant, what diners talk about most is Li Xu''s killing immortal. And murongyu''s burning down of the immortal gate was occasionally discussed.


    Just under the cover of Li Xu''s light, there are not many people talking about murongyu. Let people to grab their own limelight, Murong Yu is undoubtedly some depressed.


    "Did you hear that? The main purpose of those immortals in the lower world is to find a magic weapon that can be installed in the living space left by their sect in the cultivation world. "


    "It is said that the magic weapon is murongyu''s. It is because of the existence of that magic weapon that Murong Yu becomes so rebellious and powerful. "


    "Hey, so what? With that magic weapon of space, I won''t hand it over even if I''m killed. Murongyu certainly won''t hand it over. Although those immortals are powerful, they still dare to rob them in the Xiuzhen world? "


    "You don''t know. They really dare to rob. " There was a mysterious smile.


    "What? Don''t they care about the mysterious strongman? The mysterious strong man who once shot the dead immortal can''t be sure that they are fooling around in the world of Xiuzhen? ""That''s exactly what I said that day. But not long ago, the mysterious strongman suddenly spoke out The man who spoke appeared mysterious and proud.


    "What''s that?"


    The man who seemed very proud first gave a light cough and glanced at all the diners on the restaurant. When he saw that almost everyone was attracted by himself, he said slowly: "the mysterious strong man said that he would not interfere in the affairs between Murong Yu and the immortal. That is to say, no matter what the immortals do to murongyu, the mysterious strong will not interfere. "


    Poof!


    Smell speech, with the restaurant above Murong feather when the mouth of the wine to spray out, immediately he is a pair of gnashing teeth, heart way: "old man, you are cruel!"


    "Did the mysterious strongman compromise? After all, the other party is a big sect in fairyland. It''s said that it''s qingluozong or something. " Someone frowned and said.


    "I don''t know if there is any compromise, but what I know is that murongyu will definitely have a tragedy. It is said that he is in Chang''an City, and those immortals have come. "


    Murongyu sprayed wine again.


    At last he understood what the old man meant when he left.


    Experience!


    He wanted to fight against these immortals himself.


    He was sullied by the old man.


    Murong Yu is disdainful of those people who argue whether the executioner has compromised with the fairyland sects such as qingluozong. Qingluozong is just a bad school. Even if it''s a fairy palace, it''s not afraid of heavenly punishment palace.


    Of course, that''s what the punishers say. Murong Yuhui has some opinions on this.


    However, the executioner did not participate in the fight between Murong Yu and the immortals, and even took the initiative to push Murong Yu to these immortals, which made Murong Yu gnash his teeth at him.


    "I''ll see if you immortals are really so powerful. Since Li Xu can kill you, so can I!" After gnashing his teeth at the old man, Murong Yu sneered again.


    However, the topic that people talked about next made murongyu''s killing more awe inspiring.


    Xu Tianzong and Tian Yanzong also came out to take part.


    "Do you know what the magic weapon of space is on murongyu? It''s an ancient artifact! It is said that it belongs to xutianzong. " Suddenly a man said.


    "Ancient artifact? Isn''t that much more advanced than the immortal? No wonder it can carry people alive. It''s just that this is murongyu''s, OK? Does xutianzong want to take it as his own Someone asked doubtfully.


    It''s obvious that people don''t like xutianzong very much. At the beginning, they expelled murongyu from the school because of some nonexistent existence, which made many monks extremely despise xutianzong.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s very methodical. Not only xutianzong, but also tianyanzong. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Murong Yu sneers in his heart, but he can''t help but listen. He wants to see what the two shameless big gates think of and want to take his things for himself?


    "It is said that the ancient artifact was not from xutianzong and tianyanzong. More than 20 years ago, two disciples of their sect got this ancient artifact, but it eventually disappeared near Anyi city. Anyi city is the capital of the secular Daxia Dynasty, and most importantly, murongyu''s home is there. "


    "More than 20 years ago, Murong Yu was a waste that could not be cultivated, but suddenly one day, he became a genius of cultivation! Because of that ancient artifact. "


    "Murongyu''s affairs have long been no secret." Some people continue to say disdainfully: "even if Murong Yu really has an adventure, what does it have to do with xutianzong and tianyanzong?"


    "You don''t know? Not long ago, the two major sects found the keepsake of their two disciples, and the keepsake mentioned the existence of ancient artifacts. Do you know where they fell? In the Tianzhu Mountain outside Anyi City, Murong Yu''s transformation took place just after his return from Tianzhu Mountain! "


    Then the guy continued to speak in an orderly way, as if he had witnessed everything at that time, and what he said seemed to be true.


    However, murongyu pondered at this time. At the beginning, he actually got the Hetu Luoshu by being kicked off the cliff unintentionally.


    Hetu Luoshu can not appear there out of thin air, it must be because someone left it there.


    "Is it really the relationship between the disciples of xutianzong and tianyanzong?" Murongyu believed it.


    "But what if they found out the Hetu Luoshu first? Now is my own thing. If these two sects dare to do something for themselves, he will kill them! Moreover, for xutianzong, murongyu was very hateful. ""Well, since xutianzong is looking for himself all over the sky, he will send him to the door. It''s time to settle accounts with them." Murong Yu sneers and then leaves the restaurant.


    Hum!


    At the same time, a huge idea came to Chang''an city. A vast ocean like atmosphere of terror also broke out, covering the entire city of Chang''an, very terrible.


    "Where is murongyu? Get out of here." A cold voice came, it seemed so arrogant and dismissive.

 Chapter 347

    Over the city of Chang''an, a young man is standing on the sky, proud, with a trace of disdain on his face. He looks at the city of Chang''an below, and the scene of chickens flying and dogs jumping because of his appearance.


    "People in the lower world are people in the lower world. They are so unbearable." Looking at those friars who have put down the facts and soared up because of his arrival, he was more and more disdainful.


    In fact, he is an immortal after all. His strength and status are above all the people in the world of cultivation. In their capacity, who dares to be disrespectful to them?


    Except for the mysterious strong man and Li Xu.


    In fact, it is only the executioner who can make these immortals scruple. Although Li Xu challenges the immortal and kills him.


    That''s because the immortal is the worst among them, and Li Xu was seriously injured.


    If not for the existence of the mysterious strong, why should they be so cautious about the situation? Like the situation in front of him, he had already photographed it with one hand and cared about the life and death of these monks.


    What does their life and death have to do with him?


    "When you get back to the fairyland, you must report it to Qingluo. It''s just a monk in the real world, who dares to obstruct our work. " Immortal heart very uncomfortable said.


    "Murongyu, get out of here!"


    Seeing that murongyu had not yet appeared, the immortal was very angry and couldn''t help drinking again. If it had not been for the executioner, he would have clapped it.


    The world all guessed that the mysterious strongman also despised Murong Yu, so he didn''t take part in the fight between Murong Yu and immortal. Those immortals also speculated like this, but even so, they did not dare to be presumptuous, and they did not dare to fight in the city, otherwise once they provoked the mysterious strong, they would only die.


    However, for murongyu these immortals or some disdain. Although Dujie had the feat of burning down the immortal gate not long ago, how about this?


    After all, it''s just a state of transformation. Is he still immortal''s opponent?


    Moreover, the executioner does not interfere with their opponents, so that these immortals have more confidence to kill murongyu. In this way, we can not only get the space magic weapon needed by Qingluo ancestors, but also get the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod.


    Perhaps because of this relationship, the people of xutianzong and tianyanzong also began to fight murongyu''s mind. Even more people want murongyu''s heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod.


    Looking at the proud looking immortal standing in the void, Murong Yu was a little disdainful, and then stepped into the air.


    "Are you murongyu?"


    Looking at the indifferent murongyu stepping up, the immortal disdained. He saw at a glance that murongyu was just a state of metamorphosis.


    In such a state, he can press it to death with one finger.


    "What are you?" Murongyu looked at the immortal with disdain, and there was a killing opportunity between his eyebrows.


    "I will offer the magic weapon of space and the ancient tripod automatically. I can consider sparing your life. Or I''ll kill you and take it myself. " Fairy Light said, very disdain.


    Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing. If he had met this immortal before he was robbed, how far he would have escaped. After all, even banbu fairy could kill him at that time.


    But now, his strength has increased dramatically. Although the other side is immortal, they have the ability to kill him?


    "Just you? I give you a word to get out! How far is it? Get out of here Murongyu suddenly gave a loud drink. The sound shook the world like thunder.


    "You! Look for it! Die Xu de thought that murongyu would offer his treasure, but he didn''t expect that murongyu would dare to drink him.


    He is a powerful immortal!


    In an instant, Xu de was furious, and his big hand came out and quickly grabbed Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu sneers, instantly increases his strength to the limit, and blows out the same punch.


    Boom!


    Two big hands collided with each other in the void, making an earth shaking sound. The power of terror suddenly broke out, and the void where they met was directly annihilated by the power of terror.


    Two people body fierce of a shock, unexpectedly is double of was shocked to fly out.


    In a flash, murongyu stands firm in the distant void. Shaking his numb arm, he suppressed the surging Qi and blood, and said with a sneer, "immortal, it''s not so weak."


    Xu de was also shocked thousands of miles away. At this time, he was angry and murderous. Think he''s an immortal, who was shocked out by a monk in the real world? How could he be embarrassed?Although it was only because he was in a hurry, he was still shocked by murongyu, which was a great shame to him.


    "Murongyu, you will die today. No one can save you."


    Xu de looks at Murong Yu bitterly, and his intention to kill him rises to the sky, which is very violent.


    "I''ll give you the same words. You will die today! Li Xu can kill immortals, so can Murong Yu! Today, I''ll show you that immortals can not be above our friars. Today I''m going to slaughter the immortals


    Before the voice fell, Murong Yu stepped out and appeared hundreds of thousands of miles away. With their strength, they must not fight in places with cities, otherwise many friars will be affected.


    "Where to escape."


    Xu de was so angry that he started to catch up.


    "Murong Yu wants to kill immortals! Can he really kill immortals? " Hearing murongyu''s heroic words, people in Chang''an city are boiling.


    Murongyu''s power has always been a legend in the world of cultivation. Before that, he was even more powerful to burn down the immortal gate! Such a strong man may really be able to kill immortals.


    Moreover, even if it''s really impossible to kill immortals, murongyu''s self-protection should be OK, right? After all, he has that magic weapon of space.


    "It''s another fight between friars and immortals. It must be wonderful."


    In an instant, countless friars rose up one after another, launched the ultimate speed, and caught up. This battle will definitely be wonderful and must not be missed.


    Murongyu stepped on the word Jue of soldiers and rushed to a vast desolate area before stopping. At this time, the immortal Xu de has rushed up and burst out the terrorist force to kill Murong Yu directly.


    "Half step immortal has not been killed, today I will skip half step immortal, slaughter immortal!" Murong Yu sneered and raised his strength to 100%. He was so fierce that he fought with immortal Xu De.


    The forces of terror are constantly beaten out by them, and the void is just like paper paste, which is constantly smashed and restored by these forces of terror. The land under their feet was also affected and turned into a desert.


    Bang!


    Two people once again hard fight a record. The huge impact made murongyu fly out. The shock made the Qi and blood in murongyu''s body churn like a river and a sea.


    However, what shocked Xu de was that although murongyu was constantly beaten out by himself, his physical body was strong and never hurt.


    On that day, Li Xu and another immortal fight, although Li Xu finally defeated and killed each other. But Li Xu has never met the immortal. But in the end, Li Xu was seriously injured.


    But Murong Yu is directly with Xu de hard shake, it is boxing to meat!


    "Does this boy''s body reach the immortal level?" Xu de was shocked. It should be noted that even if they were immortals, their bodies could not reach the level of immortals, let alone those little immortals.


    If murongyu tells Xu De that his body has reached the third level of immortality, I don''t know what Xu De''s shock looks like?


    "This boy is really against the sky. I can''t let him grow up, or I will have a foothold?" Today, they are doomed to have a feud. If they can''t kill murongyu, he will be killed in the future.


    With this in mind, Xu de instantly raised his strength to the limit and started a more violent attack.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Although murongyu''s strength is incomparable, if he were a banbu immortal, he would have killed him long ago. But there is still a certain gap between them.


    Under Xu De''s stormy attack, murongyu couldn''t get close at all and was killed as a sandbag.


    Fortunately, murongyu''s body is strong, and the tree of life is quickly recovering his body, otherwise he would have been killed.


    "Although murongyu is powerful, he is far from the immortal''s opponent." Seeing murongyu beaten by Xu De, the monks in the distance don''t look very good.


    "Although murongyu is not immortal''s opponent, it should be impossible for immortal to kill him."


    Although murongyu was beaten, there was no confusion.


    Step out, Murong Yu appears behind Xu De, a punch to Xu De''s head on the hard bombardment in the past.


    Xu de sneers and claps with his backhand, blocking Murong Yu''s attack and flying him out.


    "Although your body is strong, you are not my opponent. Mole ants are mole ants. Even if you have a strong body, you are just mole ants. I will die today Xu de sneers and quickly kills Murong Yu.Murongyu wiped away a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, and his face became indifferent: "today I will show you how the mole ants in your eyes kill you!"


    Murongyu has been hit with real fire. The feeling of being beaten by pressure is very bad.


    "Heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod, kill me!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, sacrificed the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod, and killed Xu de in the past.


    As soon as the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron appeared, it rose against the wind, and instantly became the size of a mountain. The fire of yin and Yang burst out all over the sky, killing Xu de everywhere.


    Yin Yang fire is a terrible fire that even the immortal gate can burn! Although Xu De is arrogant, he does not dare to underestimate Yin Yang fire. At the moment of the appearance of the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron, he suddenly retreated.

 Chapter 348

    Seeing Xu De''s violent retreat, Murong Yu sneers in his heart and controls the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod to kill Xu De quickly. At the same time, Murong Yu steps on the word formula of soldiers, and shows his speed to the extreme, and pounces on Xu de again.


    Xu de suddenly retreated thousands of miles away and stopped. His eyes were shining and he was looking at the heaven and earth, yin and Yang cauldron, and his face was happy.


    When Murong was robbed by Yudu, he used the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron to burn the immortal gate. Xianmen, that''s the existence that even Xiandi can''t do.


    The fire of yin and yang can burn the gate of immortals, and it can also burn the emperor of immortals!


    At that time, these people had already targeted murongyu.


    Even if not because of Hetu Luoshu, these immortals will not let Murong Yu go. Although there are reasons for punishment, they will have scruples, but they will never let Murong Yu go.


    At this time, seeing that the heaven and earth yin-yang cauldron was in murongyu''s hands, Xu De, who was very happy, already regarded the heaven and earth yin-yang cauldron as his own.


    The big hand came out, smashed countless time and space, and directly grasped the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron, which was quickly killed on the sky.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu snorted coldly. Although Xu De is an immortal, his strength is extremely powerful, but can he compare with Xianmen? Yin Yang fire can even burn the immortal gate, let alone him?


    Moreover, after the robbery, murongyu''s strength soared dozens of times. At this time, the purity of yin and Yang fire promoted by his strength is more intense and terrifying than before.


    Whoo!


    The fire of yin and Yang burst out all over the sky, and the void made a "hissing" sound. Huge and shocking holes appeared in the void, which could not be healed for a long time.


    Murongyu''s strength at this time can easily break the void of Xiuzhen world. But the void has a very terrible ability to repair, which will automatically recover at the moment of being broken.


    However, the void burned by the fire of yin and yang can not be repaired for a long time. Because the fire of yin and Yang is still burning the edge of the void.


    Only when the fire dissipates can the void be restored.


    Xu De''s speed was very fast. His powerful hand rushed to the Qiankun Yinyang cauldron in an instant. At the same time, without any pause, he directly went into the fire of yin and Yang and grasped the Qiankun Yinyang cauldron.


    However, at the sound of "hiss", Xu De''s powerful hand just went into the fire of yin and Yang and was already burned. And the fire of yin and Yang broke out fiercely, just like a tiger rushing at Xu De.


    Xu de was startled and suddenly retreated again.


    Then, he put out his big hand again and directly grasped the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron, but it was no accident that he was burned at the moment when he came into contact with the fire of yin and Yang.


    "Is this fire divine? How terrible Xu De is not as strong and depressed as Yin Yang fire, but more and more happy. Because he has determined that the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron is his own thing. Of course, the stronger the better.


    At this time, murongyu''s brow is slightly wrinkled.


    Although there is a relationship between yin and Yang, Xu de can''t help himself. But I can''t help him. Xu de was too careful and avoided the fire from afar. He didn''t give Yin Yang fire a chance to approach.


    After all, after seeing Murong Yu burn the immortal gate with Yin Yang fire, who dares to give Yin Yang fire close to him? Unless it''s death.


    Unable to get close to Xu De, it is difficult to kill him with murongyu''s strength.


    At this time, Xu De, who has been unable to get close to the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron for many times, once again focuses on Murong Yu. Yin Yang fire is so powerful that he can''t get close to it.


    Now there is only one way to kill murongyu!


    As long as you kill Murong Yu, the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod will naturally become a ownerless thing, and the fire of yin and Yang will dissipate because no one urges it.


    At that time, Xu de will be able to easily collect the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod.


    "Murongyu, die." Xu de gave a big drink, and a blinking path rushed straight over. In this process, he showed a sword with a frightening breath in his hand, and cut it fiercely at murongyu through the void.


    The power of terror broke out. A huge sword like a holy mountain burst out with a dazzling light like the sun. It seemed to split the void in half, carrying the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, it split down at murongyu.


    "What a terrible smell


    Murongyu''s face shows a look of surprise. From this Dao Mang, murongyu feels an extremely dangerous breath. Even if his body has reached the third grade, I''m afraid he can''t take this knife.This Sabre is definitely beyond the level of the third grade immortal weapon!


    Murong Yu''s heart moves, and the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron has been suppressed against the huge sword. At the same time, murongyu''s purple halo flickered, and the purple ribbon immortal clothes had been sacrificed by him.


    Even more, Murong Yu secretly offered the Hetu Luoshu to him, clinging to his body surface.


    Hiss


    The huge sword awn splits the void into a startling crack. It''s like lightning. Before the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron is suppressed, it rushes in front of murongyu and takes murongyu by surprise.


    "What a speed


    Murong Yu exclaimed in his heart that the hundred birds Chaohuang spear appeared in his hand for the first time. Ten percent of his power instantly poured into the spear, and then stabbed the torn awn.


    Boom!


    The void within a thousand miles was instantly annihilated.


    Murong Yuru was hit hard, his hands were split instantly, and his whole person was severely shocked to fly out. On the way, a mouthful of blood spurted out, spilled blood into the sky, crossed a track on the sky, and looked so sad and beautiful under the sunshine.


    "Is that the power of the immortal? Is this the strength of the immortal weapon? "


    Xu De''s strength is very strong, but it can not directly hurt Murong Yu. However, when he used the sword in his hand, his power soared several times!


    If Murong Yu didn''t try his best to block the attack of Dao Mang, even if Murong Yu''s body reached the third grade immortal weapon, he would be cut off!


    "Immortal weapons are really immortal weapons. Only immortals can give full play to their real power." Although murongyu was hit to fly out, he was praised in his heart.


    The monks in the real world can''t give full play to the power of immortal tools. If we want to play the most powerful power of the immortal weapon, we must have the same strength as the immortal weapon.


    For example, if the sword in Xu De''s hand is a five grade immortal weapon, Xu de must have the same strength as the five grade immortal weapon if he wants to maximize the power of the sword.


    If the user''s strength exceeds that of the Wupin immortal ware too much, the immortal ware will not be able to bear the power of the user and will burst into pieces.


    "Well? Did you block your attack? "


    Seeing that murongyu had been shot and spat blood, he was obviously not badly hurt. Xu de was greatly surprised. However, his movement is not slow at all.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    In an instant, Xu de wildly waved his sword. In less than one breath, he cut ten thousand swords at murongyu!


    All over the sky, the sword awn fills the sky and the sky, breaking the whole sky into pieces, shocking. And Wan Dao contains the power of destroying heaven and earth. Dao mang takes Murong Yu as the center and strangles the past crazily.


    "What a terrible breath, what a terrible sword! The immortal is too cruel. "


    Seeing that Murong Yu had been surrounded by knives in all directions, countless monks in the distance could not help but breathe cold air one by one.


    One by one, they ask themselves, how can they escape from the attack?


    Soon, one by one they shake their heads, they all know that if it is their own words, absolutely can not escape!


    At this time, on the Tianjue peak, the punisher who had closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes, and a cold God awn swept past his eyes.


    Hum!


    The executioner snorted coldly and disappeared in the same place.


    "Murong Yu will surely die."


    On the top of a mountain far away from the battlefield, more than a dozen immortals could see murongyu fighting in the distance.


    "If we die, we can go back to our lives. This time, we not only finished the task of Qingluo ancestor, but also got some unexpected results. If we dedicate the ancient tripod to Qingluo ancestor, then we will be able to make progress in Qingluo ancestor, and we will be valued by him. " Said a fairy.


    The rest of the immortals nodded in agreement.


    Although this time they went down to earth to work for Qingluo Laozu, it seems very powerful. But who knows that they are just ordinary disciples of qingluozong?


    It''s just the celestial realm. They have no support in the sect. If they can''t break through their strength, they can only be the most common disciples of qingluozong all their lives.


    Originally, they thought that this time they could go down to earth, it was zongmen who began to reuse them. But when they meet the executioner, they will know what kind of reuse it is. It is clear that they will be sent down to earth only when they know that the lower world is not good and their lives are in danger at any time.Otherwise, if there is no real world of cultivation that can threaten the existence of immortals, which round will they come down to earth?


    Let these ordinary disciples come down to earth. If things are done well, Qingluo Laozu will be happy and will be rewarded naturally. If things don''t go well, even if they all fall, there''s no loss. After all, qingluozong is not short of ordinary disciples.


    Therefore, when they found the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron, they decided to seize it. By virtue of the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron, they can definitely become the red men in front of Qingluo''s ancestors and be valued.


    When I thought that I could go back to the fairyland, more than a dozen immortals could not help but be happy.


    "Well? No, that murongyu was not killed. " All of a sudden, the head of the fairy exclaimed, as if to see something incredible.

 Chapter 349

    Murongyu''s original void is filled with knives and awns. There are many destructive knives and awns. The God awn dashes to the sky, crushing the void and drowning murongyu.


    Seeing this scene, the monks in the distance were disappointed. Murongyu is just a friar, not even an immortal, but Xu De''s attack with these swords and awns, I''m afraid that he and the immortal of the realm can''t resist.


    At this moment, they just think murongyu will be killed. Of course, if he can enter the world of Hetu Luoshu, it is another matter.


    At this time, Xu De is also standing in the void with a smile on his face. In his eyes, murongyu is afraid that he has been killed for a long time. The only thing he can do now is to wait until the awn of the sword dissipates, and then he goes to get the treasure of the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod and murongyu.


    The awn disappeared slowly, and the void split by the awn had already been restored.


    "How could it be?"


    Xu Dezheng wants to fly to get the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron, but at this time he is shocked to find that Murong Yu is standing in the same place, looking at himself with disdain.


    "Murongyu is not dead! Although some embarrassed, but it is in the immortal under the attack survived Seeing the scene that Murong Yu was a little embarrassed, but he was not killed, all the monks in the distance were boiling up.


    After all, although murongyu was named as the great devil by the friars, he was a person in the Chinese spiritual world after all. In the fight with the immortal, almost all the friars shared a common hatred against the immortal.


    They are happy to see that murongyu is OK.


    "Is that your strongest attack? That''s all


    Looking at Xu de with an incredulous look, Murong Yu sneers.


    In fact, murongyu looks just a little embarrassed at this time. If in peacetime, even if he sacrificed the purple ribbon immortal clothes, he would not easily block these attacks.


    Even if he had purple ribbon fairy clothes, he was afraid that he would be badly damaged. Unless you surround yourself with Yin and Yang fire and burn all attacks with the power of burning the world with Yin and Yang fire.


    However, it is obviously impossible. After all, Xu De''s attack is too fast for Murong Yu to recall Qiankun Yinyang tripod.


    At this time, on one side of the world of Hetu Luoshu, the chaotic members did not step into the space. At this time, they were ravaged by huge swords, the void was constantly crushed, the mountains and the earth were constantly broken and directly sunk.


    If Xu De is here, you can find that these Dao mang are the Dao mang he split.


    How can he attack murongyu''s Dao Mang and enter the world of Hetu Luoshu?


    At that time, under the attack of all over the sky, murongyu could not leave at all. He had to enter Hetu Luoshu. However, Murong Yu did not want to enter the Hetu Luoshu.


    After all, not every time you lose to your opponent, you can run away with the help of Hetu Luoshu. What''s more, murongyu didn''t know that once he got to the fairyland, once he was defeated, would he still have a chance to enter Hetu Luoshu?


    After all, the immortal''s power can easily block the void. Even if Murong Yu enters the Hetu Luoshu, he is afraid that he can''t send it away. After all, after he entered the Hetu Luoshu, the Hetu Luoshu will not disappear, still stay in the same place.


    Can you teleport away after blocking the void?


    If it can continue to transmit, it''s better to say, if it can''t continue to transmit? What''s more, once murongyu is defeated, will he still have a chance to enter Hetu Luoshu?


    Therefore, today''s murongyu has consciously reduced the number of times to enter the Hetu Luoshu.


    This time, he did not enter Hetu Luoshu to avoid Xu De''s attack, but directly sacrificed Hetu Luoshu.


    Hetu Luoshu is powerful enough to resist the attack of ten thousand swords.


    Just when Murong Yu wants to use Hetu Luoshu to fight against these swords, he moves in his heart.


    During the robbery, Murong Yu can transfer the thunder to the world of Hetu Luoshu, so can he transfer these swords and power to the world of Hetu Luoshu?


    Anyway, with murongyu''s strength becoming more and more powerful, the space in Hetu Luoshu is becoming larger and larger. Even Murong Yu, the master of Hetu Luoshu, doesn''t know how big Hetu Luoshu is.


    Think of it and do it!


    Murongyu directly offered sacrifices to Hetu Luoshu and drew a sword into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    After entering the Hetu Luoshu, this Dao mang smashed the void and the mountains and rivers inside, and finally disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Actually can!


    Murong Yu is very happy, so, in the next time, he begins to transfer the knives to the world of Hetu Luoshu.In this way, he was not attacked, just because he was not proficient at the beginning and was in a mess.


    "Hetu Luoshu is indeed a Hetu Luoshu. It''s too powerful. If in the future, when I confront the enemy, I just need to sacrifice Hetu Luoshu and transfer all the enemy''s attacking power in, then I will not be attacked by the other party and will be absolutely invincible! "


    Murong Yu almost couldn''t help laughing wildly in his heart.


    For a long time, Murong Yu only regarded Hetu Luoshu as a small world, a small world that can be transmitted. He never thought of using Hetu Luoshu against the enemy.


    If, as long as the enemy is not too strong, as long as he sacrificed Hetu Luoshu, he will be invincible.


    "If you only have this strength, you will die today." Murong Yu said a light, step out, on the way to Xu de on a rapid stab in the past.


    Xu De''s face is very ugly. He can''t understand how Murong Yu escaped his attack. But it doesn''t matter. Can he avoid the first time, the second time, the third time or more?


    With a grim smile, Xu de improved his strength and chopped furiously at murongyu again.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A series of terrible swords that can destroy the sky and the earth are quickly strangled away. They want to chop Murong Yu into pieces. However, what made Xu de and even countless friars lose their eyes was that when these terrible knives attacked Murong Yu''s side, they disappeared out of thin air.


    "How is that possible?"


    Xu de was greatly shocked to see the knives disappear out of thin air.


    Let the power disappear out of thin air, even if it is the Jinxian who is several levels higher than him, Xuanxian can''t do it. Maybe, a strong man like Qingluo Laozu can do so.


    It''s just that Qingluo Laozu is a golden immortal! Murongyu is just a little monk. He hasn''t even arrived at the fairyland.


    How did he do it?


    Don''t say that Xu de and others were shocked, even the punishers couldn''t help frowning. With his strength, he didn''t know how murongyu did it.


    "If we can keep such a state, Murong Yu will be in an invincible position. With the boy''s means, Xu De is afraid of tragedy. " The executioner said lightly.


    See a Dao mang is transferred into the world of Hetu Luoshu, although the world of Hetu Luoshu is bombarded by these Dao Mang, but it can''t damage Hetu Luoshu.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu''s confidence soared.


    Whoo!


    The heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron burst out a fire of yin and Yang all over the sky. At the same time, Murong Yu steps in the air, and the whole person still rushes to Xu De.


    Previously, because of Xu De''s strong attack, Murong Yu did not dare to get too close to each other. But at this time he has been in an invincible position, of course, to close to the past, relying on their own means to kill each other.


    Xu De''s face was very ugly, and his attack became more fierce. However, no matter what power attacks murongyu, it will disappear out of thin air.


    And Murong Yu is already close to come over, to him directly shot up.


    Wow


    All of a sudden, a magic flag appeared above murongyu''s head. It was the soul summoning flag.


    The flag of summoning souls rose against the wind and was blown by the strong wind. Murongyu divided part of his strength and began to urge the flag. All of a sudden, a magic flame filled the void and shrouded Xu De.


    Because Xu de didn''t know the flag, he didn''t take the flame as one thing. However, when he came into contact with these demonic flames, he felt that his soul seemed to be being pulled out by a big hand, which made his soul painful and had a feeling of desperation.


    Xu de was surprised.


    I saw him roar, and his strength was improved again, which forced these demons to open.


    At the same time, he is a sudden retreat, far away forced to open the fire of yin and Yang.


    "Damn, there are so many magic weapons in this bastard." Xu De''s face became more and more ugly. Although he thought that he might not be able to kill murongyu today, he did not leave.


    As an immortal, a monk can''t help but return it. If he runs away, he won''t look down on himself even if others will laugh at him.


    "If you can kill Murong Yu, then his magic weapon will belong to you, and his combat power will be increased several times!" Xu de thought about how to kill Murong Yu.Unfortunately, he was only the most common disciple of qingluozong. He only had a five grade sword, which he got by accident.


    Seeing Xu de retreating violently under his own attack, Murong Yu is also a little depressed. Although his speed is not bad, but Xu De''s speed is not slow, he simply can''t effectively hurt him.


    "Heaven and earth bow!"


    Murong Yu is cruel. Today he must slaughter immortals. Between pondering, his left hand already appeared the heaven and earth bow. Then the "human arrow" in the sky shaking arrow appeared in his right hand.


    Bend the bow and take the arrow. The arrow is like a meteor. It cuts through the void and shoots at Xu De.


    Hesitated for a while, Murong feather hand appeared a golden arrow again!


    Whoa!


    The arrow was shot.


    Finally, Murong Yu''s hand showed the "sky arrow" in Zhentian arrow. This is Murong Yu''s first time to shoot sky arrow!

 Chapter 350

    Whoa! Whoa!


    As soon as the "man''s arrow" and "Earth''s arrow" are shot out, the extremely terrifying pressure and speed burst out.


    The two dazzling golden awns contain the terrible power, and the fierce explosion smashes the void in an instant.


    However, it is only a moment. A moment later, the breath of terror and the golden awn disappeared. Because under the extremely terrible speed, the two arrows have gone into the void.


    At the moment when the arrow was shot, Xu de felt extremely dangerous, as if the two sudden huge breath could kill him.


    But soon, Xu de was relieved, because the breath of terror was just a flash in the pan.


    Although terrible, but disappeared, Xu De is not afraid of nature.


    At this time, Xu De is looking at Murong Yu in front with disdainful eyes, as if laughing at Murong Yu. At the same time, the distant friars were also amazed by the terrible breath of the sky shaking arrow, and then they were also puzzled.


    They didn''t know that the arrow didn''t disappear, but because it was too fast, it disappeared into the void. They all thought that the arrow had disappeared.


    Zhentian arrow is indeed a powerful weapon handed down from ancient times!


    Even though the power of murongyu is comparable to that of immortal, he still can''t open all the bows of heaven and earth, even half of them. Still can only open a small half of the appearance.


    However, with murongyu''s strength becoming more and more powerful, Qian Kun Gong was gradually pulled more and more open by him. The power of nature is growing.


    The most important thing is that murongyu now does not need to burn pills or spirit pulse in archery.


    It should be noted that murongyu''s strength was not enough to support pulling the bow for the first time! Even if burning pills, they can only pull the bow reluctantly.


    Now, his strength has supported the bow, and three times in a row. It''s almost full now.


    Each of the three earthshaking arrows has its own power, but its power is so terrible.


    When murongyu shoots the arrow, the dazzling golden light shines on the whole sky. Even the light of the sun hanging above the void seems to be suppressed.


    The breath of terror erupted from the sky shaking arrow and quickly spread out in all directions like the tide. At this moment, many monks showed fear.


    This breath is too terrible, let many monks in the heart of the rise of danger, even the breath of death! Even at this moment, many monks saw death!


    Xu De, who is the first to bear the brunt, is also so. Even though he is powerful and immortal, he is also pale shocked by the terrible power of the sky shaking arrow, and the danger of death rushes up in his heart.


    At this moment, Xu de turns around and is about to run away. Under the condition that his life is threatened, the dignity of any immortal and any ridicule are all forgotten by him. Only life is the most important thing.


    However, at the moment when Xu de turned to escape, the arrow that gave him the breath of death also disappeared.


    Xu Deyi was stunned, and then laughed: "is this the arrow you shot? Ha ha, do you want to laugh to death? "


    He doesn''t know what it is, but he just needs to know that the arrow has disappeared.


    "It''s a pity. Otherwise, with these arrows, even if we can''t kill the immortal, I''m afraid we will be able to deal a heavy blow to it? " Seeing the disappearance of earthshaking arrows one after another, the monks in the distance could not help feeling depressed.


    "The fairy was scared to run away just now. What a pity. " Many monks felt extremely sorry and sighed in their hearts.


    There is only one person who doesn''t feel sorry, that is Murong Yu.


    At this time, Murong Yu is looking at the immortal Xu de with his idiotic eyes.


    "I advise you to run for your life, or you won''t have a chance later." Murongyu said lightly.


    "Run away? Why do you want to escape? " Xu de couldn''t help laughing. He thought murongyu must be crazy.


    Murong Yu did not speak, but took the bow of heaven and earth into the book of Hetu Luo. At the same time, he said, "you are dead."


    "Ha..." Xu Dezheng wants to laugh. While he laughs at Murong Yu, his face changes suddenly.


    Whoa!


    Almost at the same time, three Jin mang Meng, who contains the breath of terror, pierced the void and appeared out of thin air! At the same time, Xu de felt that he was locked by the three breath.


    "The three arrows!"Xu de was stunned, then screamed, turned around and fled. However, three earthshaking arrows have locked him in and appeared in front of him. How can he escape?


    Even though Xu De''s reaction speed is extremely fast, can he be faster than zhentianjian?


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    Three earthshaking arrows smash the void. At the moment Xu de turns around and wants to escape, they have already pounded him hard.


    Bang!


    Xu De''s body first burst out a surge of God awn, but this God awn was suddenly broken by the sky shaking arrow. Then, Xu de roared, and the five grade immortal sword in his hand was poured with all his strength to chop three sky shaking arrows.


    However, even if the sabre is a five grade immortal weapon, it can''t bear the terrible power of the sky shaking arrow. At the moment when the two sides attached one, the five grade immortal sword made a huge sound. Under the impact of the sky shaking arrow, it directly broke into thousands of pieces.


    "No, Xu De is dangerous!"


    Have arrived at the vicinity of the remaining dozen immortals to see this scene, face not from the big change, will help. However, at the moment when they wanted to make a move, a huge and incomparable idea enveloped them.


    "That son of a bitch again!"


    In the sense of this huge idea, more than a dozen immortals could not help but be furious. At the beginning, before Li Xu challenged the immortal and was about to kill him, they also wanted to help each other, but at that time, this huge idea enveloped them.


    They know that this man is the mysterious strong man who killed an immortal in the sky in the shengxiantai. That is, the executioner.


    If it wasn''t for the executioner''s intervention, the immortal would not have died at the beginning, and it would have been Li Xu who died. Moreover, Li Xu will not continue to live well after killing the immortal.


    If the executioner doesn''t interfere, I''m afraid the whole hidden immortal valley will be destroyed by them.


    Now, when they want to help Xu De, the executioner has covered them with the idea of God.


    When they found that they were locked, more than a dozen immortals kept cursing the executioner, but they did not dare to change. They have no doubt that if they show a desire to take action, the punisher will not be soft handed and directly take action to wipe them out.


    "Xu De, please take care of yourself." More than a dozen immortals did not dare to fight. They could only watch Xu De''s blood gushing from the bombardment fly out.


    Immortal is worthy of immortal. Under the impact of the sky shaking arrow, an arm and a thigh were only broken, and there was only a huge transparent hole in the abdomen.


    Although not killed, but at this time Xu de has been hit.


    If Xu De''s dazzling light and his sword had not blocked part of the attack of Zhentian arrow, he would have been blown to pieces.


    Murong Yu stepped forward, holding a hundred birds'' spear, looked at Xu de and said with a sneer, "I told you you were dead, I told you to run away, but you didn''t run away. Do you know what it''s like now?"


    At the same time, Murong Yu''s action is not slow. He stabbed Xu De''s head with one shot. For fear of being rescued by those immortals at the last moment.


    "Qingluozong won''t let you go, qingluolaozu won''t let you go, you will die!" Xu de knows that he can''t escape, and he also knows why his companions haven''t helped each other up to now? I''m afraid it''s because of that man''s interference.


    Xu de sighed, very unwilling, and slowly closed his eyes. He didn''t want to. He was killed by a monk in the lower world, even if he died.


    "No one knows if I''m going to die, but you''re going to die." Murong Yu sneers and stabs directly.


    Bang!


    Xu De''s head was blown up by murongyu''s shot.


    An immortal was killed by murongyu.


    After killing Xu De, Murong Yu is very nervous. He has locked up the Hetu Luoshu. He is afraid that the immortals will kill him in a rage.


    Just wait for a long time, there is no immortal hand.


    "Is it the old man of the executioner who frightens them?" Murongyu suddenly felt that only the old man could do it, and these immortals did not dare to do it. Or Li Xu was able to kill the immortal because of the old man''s dark hand.


    As soon as the spear is picked, Xu De''s storage ring is taken into his hand. At the same time, he has recovered three earthshaking arrows. At the same time, his body is in a flash and has disappeared in the same place.


    "This son of a bitch is so cruel that he didn''t even let go of Xu De''s storage ring. At the beginning, although Li Xu killed another immortal, he left his store ring.Murongyu is a typical representative of yanguocuo!


    Shocked! Shocked!


    Xiuzhen world is crazy again.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, there has never been a successful immortal in Xiuzhen world. But not long ago, fairyland came to immortals. This is the first time that most friars have seen a fairy.


    These immortals prostrate themselves on the ground in the world of Xiuzhen, which is suppressed by the breath of shengxiantai, and let the world know their power.


    It''s not that the top ones in Xiuzhen world are too weak, but that the immortal is too strong.


    But, not long after, those immortals above the friars were killed by a strong young generation in the cultivation world!


    Li Xu''s killing of immortals once shocked the world of cultivation, and made the world begin to think that maybe immortals are not really superior, even monks can kill them.


    Today, however, murongyu also killed an immortal!


    Are these immortals as common as Chinese cabbage, so common, so easy to kill?


    But we all know that the immortal is still so powerful, not so easy to kill. The reason why they were killed repeatedly was that murongyu and Li Xu were too powerful.


    When murongyu''s killing of immortals spread, the world praised them as the two most powerful men in the world of cultivation. Of course, apart from the punishers.


    Not only the young generation, but also the two most powerful people in the whole Chinese cultivation world!

 Chapter 351

    After Li Xu slaughtered an immortal, Murong Yu slaughtered an immortal again!


    In an instant, murongyu''s story of killing immortals spread all over the world of Xiuzhen, which shocked the world of Xiuzhen again. The monks'' feats of killing immortals one after another wiped out the immortal''s invincible appearance.


    Although the realm and strength of immortals are much stronger than that of monks, they are not all superior. Even a monk in the real world can kill them.


    Originally, when the immortal came to the world of Xiuzhen, many strong people in the world of Xiuzhen, who were suppressed only by means of coercion, crawled on the ground and had no power to fight back.


    Although the executioner killed one of the immortals at that time, the strength of the immortals was still as strong as a holy mountain, which made them breathless.


    Now, some immortals have been killed in succession, which finally makes many friars proud. Today, even if they see the immortal, they will not feel as much pressure as before.


    Even if there are immortals standing in front of them, they will treat them with an ordinary heart, not as respectful and careful as before.


    After murongyu slaughtered the immortal, he became one of the two most powerful people in the cultivation world besides the punisher.


    At this time, Murong Yu and Li Xu have gone beyond the category of dragon and Phoenix list and become the most powerful two in the world! It has surpassed Wang Xiaopeng, Xue Chen and even the strong men of the older generation.


    Even more, Murong Yu has the tendency to surpass Li Xu as the first person. After all, although Li Xu also killed an immortal, he was also seriously injured.


    After murongyu killed Xu De, although he was also injured, he was not seriously injured.


    "Don''t you agree? If you don''t agree, you can also kill an immortal. If you can really kill an immortal, you will become one of the strongest in the Chinese cultivation world, but can you? "


    Some people don''t think Murong Yu is the strongest, but when someone asks him this question, he is silent.


    Besides the punisher, Li Xu and Murong Yu, who else can kill the immortal?


    No, maybe in the future, but not now!


    After murongyu killed the immortal, those who had increased their pursuit of murongyu or had made up his mind took the opportunity to come down.


    Some are afraid to continue to find murongyu''s trouble, while others are just temporarily silent.


    Even though the powerful xutianzong and tianyanzong were silent.


    "Don''t provoke Murong Yu. Even if you meet him, you have to make a detour." Many high-level sects have sent this order.


    Today murongyu is so powerful that the world of cultivation will be shocked if you stamp your foot. If those forces continue to trouble murongyu, they will only be destroyed by murongyu.


    "What to do? Now things are all on murongyu, and there is that being monitoring us secretly. We can''t do anything to murongyu at all. " More than a dozen immortals gathered together, each with a sad face.


    They can''t go back to the fairyland if they can''t finish the task, and the punishers have been paying attention to them secretly. They can''t fight murongyu at all.


    In other words, they may never be able to meet fairyland. Unless murongyu flies to fairyland.


    However, if that happens, even if they return to qingluozong, they will be punished by the sect. After all, their task has not been completed.


    "I''ve sent it back to the fairyland and reported it to Qingluo. Although the existence is powerful, is it stronger than Qingluo ancestor? I believe that Qingluo will have instructions soon. " The head of the immortal said.


    Fairyland, qingluozong.


    In the secret room, Qingluo Laozu is standing on one side with a respectful bow, and there is a hazy figure in front of him with his back to him.


    "Is Hetu Luoshu really in China? So why didn''t you take it back? "


    Qingluo ancestor became more and more respectful, and said carefully: "although the monk who owns the Hetu Luoshu has good strength, it''s only a small matter to deal with him. But the punishers of Huaxia Xiuzhen world interfere with us, and our people are not his opponents at all. "


    When it comes to punishers, Qingluo''s ancestors are also gnashing their teeth. If it wasn''t for him, even ten murongyu would have been killed by his people and robbed of Hetu Luoshu.


    It should be noted that Hetu Luoshu is the most important one in front of us. I''m just acting on his orders. If this can''t be done well, if this Zun is angry, his qingluozong will come to an end.


    "The executioner of Huaxia cultivation? How dare you interfere with our emperor''s affairs? Is it possible that he wants to compete with our emperor for Hetu Luoshu? How can you be too much of yourself. " Hazy back suddenly angry, a terrible pressure broke out, the suppression of Qingluo Laozu constantly sweating, bent lower, at the same time gradually away from the hazy back.Ben Di!


    This hazy figure turned out to be the Immortal Emperor!


    In the fairyland, only those who are strong at the level of Immortal Emperor dare to call themselves "Ben Di".


    Just as the Immortal King calls himself "the king", the Immortal King calls himself "the king"!


    "What a Punisher." Hazy back is also a little angry. If it is other people, with his power, there are countless strong people who will destroy each other without him.


    But the executioner is not an ordinary person, want to kill him? It''s harder than killing a super power in fairyland. It can even be said that it is basically impossible to kill a Punisher unless he is no longer a Punisher.


    After all, the executioner has been recognized by the local world. As long as he is still the executioner, he can use the power of that world.


    Unless the world is destroyed.


    The power of hazy figure can easily destroy a real world, but he dare not. If he dares to do it, he will be destroyed before he comes and does it.


    "He Tu Luo Shu must be obtained at all costs." Hazy back cold hum a, body gradually fade, and finally disappear.


    Qingluo''s waist was straight, and his face was no longer respectful. Even his eyes were cold.


    "Damn, even the head of your fairy palace can''t deal with the punisher. I''m a little Luo Jinxian, and a little Qing luozong. How can I be his opponent? Don''t you want me to die? "


    Qingluo Laozu was extremely fond of Yuan Nian.


    "However, if I can really capture the Hetu Luoshu, then I can get the resources of the fairy palace, and I will have a chance to break through to the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian or even the realm of the fairy king. As a result, qingluozong became a third rate, second rate and even more powerful force! "


    Although Qingluo Laozu resented the move of the Lord of the fairy palace, he knew that it was not an opportunity?


    If we do well, our qingluozong will grow stronger. If we don''t do well, maybe qingluozong will be destroyed.


    "As long as I can get close to the thigh of the fairy palace, I''ll fight!"


    After thinking about it for a long time, Qingluo finally made up his mind


    "Strength is not strong enough."


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu sighed.


    It has been many days since killing the immortal Xu de. these days, Murong Yu has been absorbing every process of fighting with Xu De.


    Although the strength has improved, but he felt his strength is still too weak.


    The gate of immortals is fully opened, and the spirit of immortals comes to Murong Yu every moment, refining his body.


    Although the body is still constantly being refined, it is impossible to break through to the level of four grade immortal utensils if we only rely on these immortal spirits.


    However, his strength has stagnated in the later stage of transformation, and has not even reached the peak.


    Because of the physical relationship, Murong Yu doesn''t even know if he has a Banxian. Is Yibu immortal the realm of banbu immortal?


    Banxian, Yibu Xianren or banbu Xianren, the division of these three realms is not in the traditional sense. But after the metamorphosis, they are subdivided according to the degree of their physical body changing into immortal body.


    Murongyu''s body will not be transformed into immortal body, and naturally there will not be these three realms.


    "Then, can I only wait until the transformation period, when Da Yuanman breaks through to the celestial realm?"


    The transformation period can kill the immortal realm. If he breaks through the immortal realm, killing the immortal is basically a matter of hand. Only when can we break through to the celestial realm?


    Is it only when the first major achievement of the chaotic celestial body breaks through to the second level can it be promoted to the celestial realm?


    "Since that is the case, I will focus on the chaotic astrology record in the future. However, it seems that after practicing the chaotic astrology record, I have never seriously practiced this mental method..." Murong Yu thought.


    Of course, the "chaotic celestial record" is a very magical skill. After Murong Yu''s cultivation, it has automatically operated and can''t be specially cultivated.


    Otherwise, over the years, Murong Yu has been either adventurous or hunted down. How can he have time to calm down and cultivate? Thanks to the automatic cultivation of "chaotic celestial records", Murong Yu''s strength will be continuously improved.


    Just a few days later, Murong Yu could not sit still.


    "After so many days of cultivation, there is no progress at all. Meditation is really the best way to improve cultivation. Only fighting is the best way to improve your accomplishments. " Murong Yu sighed and left Hetu Luoshu."Come on, let''s find fault." This time, Murong Yu took the big black dog and the fire eye golden ape, appeared in Chang''an City, and then flew to the direction of xutianzong.


    "Damn, I''ve come out at last. I''m going to suffocate myself in that bird place. Besides, you''ve wasted the body of an immortal, That''s delicious. After eating it, my strength will soar. "


    As soon as the big black dog came out, he talked endlessly, and what annoyed him most was that murongyu didn''t take the immortal''s body back to him to eat.


    This makes him read around murongyu all the time. In the end, murongyu directly confines the big black dog in an independent space of Hetu Luoshu world.

 Chapter 352

    For a long time, Murong Yu has shown a look of lawlessness and fearlessness, and he will be rewarded if he does!


    He is the person who will repay, who is good to him, he will be good to that person. Who is not good to him, murongyu naturally does not give each other a good face.


    Therefore, for more than 20 years, murongyu has grown from a waste that can''t be cultivated into the first person in the Chinese cultivation world! In the process of his rise, his hands are covered with the blood of his enemies.


    Murongyu is cruel to the enemy. He doesn''t want to let go of anyone who has offended him.


    In particular, Xu Tianzong wanted to kill him for something he didn''t have. If he had not owned the Hetu Luoshu at that time, he would have been killed by them.


    Such hatred has been suppressed by Murong Yu in his heart, and he always wants to destroy xutianzong.


    But xutianzong was one of the top ten sects in Xiuzhen world, and his strength was not what he could shake. Therefore, all along, he just kept looking for the trouble of xutianzong disciples.


    Ma Tiancheng, the chief disciple Ma Tianyun, and even his Taoist protector, some Banxian, Yibu immortal and so on all died in murongyu''s hands.


    In this way, the hatred between the two sides has been intensified, and the two sides have not died for a long time. Wang An, the half step immortal of xutianzong, made a move to murongyu near shengxiantai, which strengthened murongyu''s desire to destroy xutianzong.


    Today, murongyu is powerful and can kill immortal!


    There is no immortal in xutianzong.


    Murong Yu knows that this is the time to destroy xutianzong.


    Now, murongyu with fire eye golden ape and big black dog swaggered to the void outside xutianzong.


    Looking at the similar xutianzong in the mountains, murongyu has a chance to kill him. Once upon a time, this was his sect. When he first entered the world of cultivation, he really took xutianzong as his sect.


    However, it was unexpected that the people of this sect were so chilling. He wanted to snatch what was just a little disciple of the realm of building foundation at that time.


    If you can''t do it hard, you''ll have to do it in the end. Had it not been for murongyu''s golden skeleton that killed many elders and even destroyed one of Zhuang Ningguang''s immortal tools, murongyu would have escaped in the end with the help of the immortal of xutianzong.


    "Such a sect really shouldn''t exist in the realm of cultivation." Murong feather light said a, then said to big black dog: "old black, shout."


    "Woof


    Big black dog looks at murongyu angrily and resists murongyu calling his name. But his protest is also invalid. After thinking about it, the name of Lao Hei is better than that of Da Heigou. Da Heigou can only acquiesce to Lao Hei in tears.


    Although the big black dog was not happy with murongyu, he still took a few steps and looked at xutianzong below. First, he coughed to moisten his throat, and then he roared like a howl: "those men of xutianzong, you Tiangou are here. Hurry up and come out to die. Otherwise, you Tiangou don''t care about your life or death today, and you will be wiped out from the cultivation world. "


    At the same time, the big black dog barked. With his arrogance and arrogance, even murongyu could not help kicking him.


    "Where''s the beast?"


    "Damn beast, how dare you insult xutianzong? I''m really looking for death. I won''t kill you


    "Beast, die


    The big black dog''s words are really a stone to raise ten thousand heavy waves, and turn the calm xutianzong over in an instant, just like the rough waves.


    While many xutianzong disciples were drinking and swearing, many of them rushed to murongyu.


    "Woof, woof, woof! You guys, I''m so angry that you don''t kneel down and salute when you see Mr. Tiangou. You even dare to call me a beast when you see my ancestor. "


    Although the big black dog was originally a beast, he was scolded by many disciples of xutianzong, and his nose was still smoking with anger. I saw his hind legs in the void in a fierce kick, the whole into a black streamer rushed up.


    The big black dog ran straight to a disciple of xutianzong, then raised his paw and patted it directly.


    With a dull bang, the disciple of xutianzong, who was only in the state of fitness, was immediately photographed as a blood mist. The big black dog is still breathing, and his body is constantly moving in the void


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    I only heard the dull sound and the blood fog burst out. Within a few moments of breathing, all the disciples of xutianzong who rushed up had been killed by the big black dog."The beast is fierce!"


    Seeing that the big black dog was so fierce, the disciples of xutianzong who wanted to rush over were immediately stopped and did not dare to go forward.


    "What kind of evildoer should make trouble in xutianzong?" At this time, an angry drinker came out from the depths of xutianzong, and then a big hand broke the sky, came down from jiuxiao, and grabbed the big black dog.


    Big black dog some disdain in the nose spray a breath, don''t see also straight a paw clap to the big hand in the void.


    Boom!


    If the big black dog was hit hard, the whole person was shot out fiercely, and finally hit a mountain below, smashing the mountain to pieces. And the big hand in the virtual air was shattered by the power of terror.


    "These bastards."


    Seeing the big black dog making trouble, the master of xutianzong still refuses to show up. Murong Yu scolds secretly.


    Now in the world of cultivation, who doesn''t know that murongyu has big black dog and fire eye golden ape around him?


    As long as you see the big black dog who is arrogant, arrogant and dirty, it must be the big black dog beside murongyu. There is only one family in the whole world of cultivation.


    There''s no reason why people in xutianzong don''t know the identity of big black dog.


    However, since they know that the big black dog has taken action, their senior management has not come forward yet, why? Avoid fighting? If they think that if they don''t show up, murongyu will leave, they are very wrong.


    Today, murongyu has decided to destroy xutianzong. Even if the immortal comes, he can''t save them.


    "Since they don''t come out, beat them out!" Murongyu sneered, turned to look at the fire eyed golden ape who had been eager to try, and said, "beat those shameless old things out for me!"


    Smell speech, fire eye gold ape excited low roar, immediately soar.


    In the void, the whole body of the fire eye golden ape glittered, and the gold stick in his hand rose against the wind, and instantly became as tall as Optimus Prime.


    The fire eye golden ape roared, holding the golden stick in both hands, and smashed it out to the depth of xutianzong.


    The depth of xutianzong is the foundation of xutianzong. All the strong men of the older generation of xutianzong were practicing there. It can be said that they gathered the real strong men of xutianzong.


    Like Optimus Prime''s gold stick, like a holy mountain, carrying the terrible breath of destroying heaven and earth, it is squeezed down. The emptiness is also squeezed by the terrorist power contained in the golden stick. Even before the golden stick has been bombarded, the whole xutianzong has been shrouded by the terror contained in it.


    All the disciples of xutianzong were oppressed by the vast ocean of terror. Under such pressure, some of the peaks in xutianzong have been broken. And those ordinary disciples were crushed and prostrated on the ground. They were already injured. Even some of the disciples with unbearable strength had broken under the terrible pressure.


    "Why don''t those old people still do it?"


    Seeing that ordinary disciples are constantly being crushed, but the strong ones of the sect don''t start, many of the disciples of xutianzong are extremely resentful!


    The powerful enemies have all been killed. They haven''t done it yet. Don''t they dare to do it? Or do you not pay attention to these ordinary disciples at all?


    Whatever the reason, Xu Tianzong''s high-level officials have been reluctant to take action, which has already caused resentment among many of Xu Tianzong''s disciples. In addition, Xu Tianzong''s actions over the years, especially the expulsion of murongyu from the sect, have disappointed these ordinary disciples.


    So many xutianzong disciples were disappointed with xutianzong. That is to say, these disciples of xutianzong are not as single-minded as before, and there has been a crack between them and the sect.


    Even if murongyu doesn''t destroy xutianzong today, xutianzong will gradually decline.


    The gold stick was smashed down rapidly, and the terror had smashed many peaks in the depth of xutianzong. But the strong of xutianzong still haven''t done it.


    To this, Murong Yu just sneers. It''s better that you don''t fight, just stand there and be killed by the fire eye golden ape, otherwise it will take a lot of trouble.


    "Murongyu, how dare you make trouble in xutianzong! Do you think you are the best in the world after you killed the immortal? "


    A roar came out from the depths of xutianzong. At the same time, the huge fist, which had been like a holy mountain, soared into the air and pounded on the gold stick. Shengsheng smashed the gold stick out.


    Even the fire eyed golden ape was blown out.


    Half step fairy.


    The master of xutianzong finally made a move.Murong Yu stepped forward, his expression was indifferent, and his voice was cold. "I don''t know if I''m the best in the world, but you xutianzong must destroy the sect today. Do you want to dissolve the sect by yourself, or do you want me to break it up?"


    It''s murongyu!


    Murongyu finally came to revenge.


    He is a powerful existence that even immortal can kill. Can xutianzong really resist him?


    After hearing murongyu''s words, many disciples of xutianzong felt as if they were tied to a mountain and sank down.


    For a moment, most of the disciples of xutianzong were in despair, and their faces were as gray as death

 Chapter 353

    Xutianzong half step immortal hand, directly the powerful fire eye golden ape to blast out.


    Although the fire eye golden ape is also the strong one at the demon king level, it still has a gap with banbu immortal, and is not the opponent of banbu immortal.


    Several figures slowly soared into the air, strength varies, there are half step immortal, there is also a step immortal.


    Seeing the strong men of xutianzong finally appeared, the disciples of xutianzong felt relieved. But still worried looking at the sky.


    Murongyu''s eyebrows narrowed slightly. He stepped forward and looked at the people in front of him. The first one is his old acquaintance. It''s the immortal Wang an who gave him a hand at shengxiantai.


    "Murongyu, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Wang an looks at murongyu angrily. Others are also murderous.


    "Too much deception?" Murong Yu sneered, "when I was just in the foundation period, you wanted to rob me of my treasures and kill me. If I didn''t have my treasures, I would have turned into a piece of loess. Didn''t you think it was too much deceiving?"


    "Zhuang Ningguang! At that time, you are also a step immortal realm, right? The leader of one of the top ten sects of your family even attacked me? Don''t you think that''s too much deception? "


    "And you!" Murong Yu pointed to a step immortal in the crowd, who was Zhuang Ningguang''s master, Zhang Jing, the last leader of xutianzong: "at that time, you also gave me a hand! I''m a friar in the foundation period, and you two one-step immortals give me a hand. Isn''t that too much deceiving? "


    "Or do you think it''s right to rob the treasures of the disciples? Or do you think you are the only ones who can kill people and deceive others without being allowed to ride on your head? "


    "Do you remember what I said when I was expelled from xutianzong that day? One day, I will level the xutianzong! And today is the time for me to fulfill my original oath. "


    Murongyu''s voice was cold and spread all over xutianzong.


    Smell speech, empty day Zong public facial expression all changed. The ordinary disciples, in particular, turned pale with fright. Murongyu''s ability to kill immortal also means that he has the ability to level xutianzong.


    Wang An and others were also very angry. Every word Murong Yu said hit them hard. Especially after seeing the reaction of those disciples, they were even more furious.


    Murongyu''s words caused a little distrust between many disciples of xutianzong and the sect. The expulsion of murongyu is the most wrong thing xutianzong has done in recent years.


    "Murongyu, it was you who came out of xutianzong and stole the immortal tools of the sect. What else do you have to say to others?"


    Zhuang Ningguang, the leader of xutianzong, came out and looked at murongyu and asked aloud.


    "I stole the fairy ware of xutianzong? Ridiculous. Why don''t you say that all my treasures are stolen from your xutianzong? " Murong Yu is very angry and laughs. He is completely angry by these people''s shamelessness.


    "The magic weapon of your space is the thing of my xutianzong. If you didn''t steal the immortal tools of the sect, how could I drive him out of the sect?" Zhuang Ningguang sneered.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Murongyu laughed and said, "I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people as you. Is that one of the top ten schools? It''s shameless to slander the disciples of the school. "


    "Zhuang Ningguang, thanks to you being the leader of one of the top ten sects, you are so shameless. Do you think I stole your fairies when I was just building the foundation period? That''s an immortal weapon, the treasure of the town sect. Are you all dead? Let a disciple who only has the realm of building foundation steal the immortal ware under the eyes of the immortal who has so many steps and half steps? "


    Originally, after hearing Zhuang Ningguang''s righteous words, some disciples of xutianzong believed him and thought that murongyu had stolen the immortal tools of their sect.


    However, after hearing murongyu''s words, these people blushed.


    A friar in the foundation period, even if he gave her an immortal weapon, he couldn''t take it away. Not to mention stealing from the powerful of xutianzong.


    "I didn''t expect the patriarch to be so shameless. Damn, this school Many disciples who are not popular in the sect have already begun to curse in their hearts, and they begin to feel disgust towards xutianzong.


    "Beast, you dare to quibble!" Zhuang Ningguang was very angry and gave a loud drink.


    Murongyu''s face sank, and his eyes burst out with fierce murders. I saw him step out, body shape will disappear in situ.


    Pop!


    At the moment when murongyu''s body disappeared in the same place, he had already appeared beside Zhuang Ningguang, and then slapped directly on Zhuang Ningguang''s face.The clear and crisp slap sound spread far away. At this moment, it seems that the whole xutianzong rang out, and this clear and crisp sound sounded.


    At the same time, Zhuang Ningguang''s left face was swollen like a steamed bun. And Zhuang Ningguang is Lengleng Leng standing in place, was Murong feather a slap in the face to play muddle.


    "My God! The LORD was slapped in the face by Murong Yu! "


    On the ground, many disciples of xutianzong were staring at the sky. Most people saw Murong Yu slapping Zhuang Ningguang, but Zhuang Ningguang was confused, which made those disciples feel complicated.


    Just from this point, we can see the gap between Zhuang Ningguang and murongyu.


    Wang An and others are also in the heart of the next jump, they are also in murongyu hit Zhuang Ningguang slap in the face before the reaction, murongyu''s speed is too fast, fast they can''t react.


    Zhuang Ningguang felt his swollen face and finally reacted after a while. Then he roared: "murongyu, you beast, how dare you beat me!"


    At the same time of roaring, Zhuang Ningguang burst out a breath of terror, turned into a streamer, and rushed towards Murong Yu.


    "Come back here." Seeing this, Wang an frowned and put out his big hand to stop Zhuang Ningguang.


    "Elder Tai, let me kill him!" Zhuang Ningguang was very angry.


    Wang An''s face is also very gloomy. Zhuang Ningguang is the leader of xutianzong, but now he has been slapped in front of others. This slap was not only on Zhuang Ningguang''s face, but also on all their faces and on xutianzong.


    This slap directly hit the dignity of xutianzong.


    The dignity of xutianzong, one of the top ten sects, was shattered by murongyu''s slap.


    "Murongyu, you can kill immortal. I admit you are very powerful. However, if you think that you can destroy our xutianzong, you think too much of yourself. Open the mountain protection array for me Wang An''s voice is as deep as water, and he looks at Murong Yu slowly with a sense of terror.


    Murongyu looked at each other with disdain.


    Xu Tianzong had a great battle to protect the mountain, which he knew for a long time. But he came happily.


    Even the array outside the immortal tomb can''t isolate the transmission of Hetu Luoshu, let alone the array of xutianzong?


    Therefore, murongyu just suspended in the void, and did not stop him.


    At the same time, a breath of terror is constantly emerging from xutianzong. From the mountain peak of xutianzong, a series of divine lights shot out, condensed in the void, and then formed a huge shield to cover the whole xutianzong.


    The mountain protection battle is the most powerful and necessary defensive means of a school. Generally speaking, the mountain protection array of major sects will not be opened.


    Only when they meet a strong enemy, will they open the mountain protection array to prevent the enemy from attacking the sect. At this time, they open the mountain protection array and trap murongyu in xutianzong. They are afraid that they will put all their eggs in one basket and kill murongyu.


    Murongyu''s magic weapon of space, and the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod, are the things that the immortal emperors in the fairyland covet, let alone them.


    The reason why they didn''t do it before was that they were preparing to start the battle.


    In fact, before they appeared, they had quietly started the mountain protection battle.


    Looking at the mountain protection array that envelops the whole xutianzong like a film, murongyu suddenly laughs: "I''ve done it. Now it''s good. None of you can leave xutianzong. Today, all of you are going to die!"


    Wang an stepped forward, looking at murongyu with cold and murderous expression: "beast, is it so arrogant when death comes?"


    Speaking at the same time, a road of body shape from the depths of empty Tianzong soared up, are a step immortal, half step immortal level existence.


    Although murongyu is powerful, he can kill immortal. But Wang An and others don''t think he is invincible. Although xutianzong didn''t have the level of immortal, they had many one-step immortal and half step immortal.


    Even if the number of users can also pile up Murong Yu.


    As long as you kill murongyu and get the treasure from him, even if most of the strong people of xutianzong are killed or injured today, they will recover quickly. After all, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron can burn the immortal gate.


    Looking at these step fairy, half step fairy surrounded himself, Murong Yu just kept sneering.


    "Old black, golden ape, do you two have any questions?"


    Looking at the hundreds of one-step immortal and half step immortal, as well as the countless disciples of other realms, big black dog and fire eye golden ape are also a little frightened. They are not as rebellious as Murong Yu.These people put a lot of pressure on them.


    However, as the people around murongyu, murongyu is not afraid. How can they be afraid?


    "There''s no problem. It''s just that their strength has improved recently. It''s just that they practice." Fire eye gold ape pretends to say easily.


    "They are all delicious." Big black dog''s eyes are shining and his mouth is watering.


    "Ha ha, since that''s the case, let''s kill xutianzong today. Let''s turn him upside down and make a river of blood flow." Murong Yu laughs, then disappears in the same place.

 Chapter 354

    "Be careful!"


    At the moment when murongyu''s body disappeared in the same place, Wang An, the immortal who saw murongyu''s terrible speed, roared. At the same time, he instantly raised his strength to the extreme, and took a picture of the void in front of him to stop Murong Yu''s body.


    However, Murong Yu, who has already killed his heart, can be resisted by a half step immortal?


    With a flash of mirage, Murong Yu has already appeared in the crowd of Wang An and others. At the same time, bainiaohuang gun appears in his hand, and then stabs straight out.


    With a bang, Xu Tianzong''s immortal was stabbed by a long gun, and his whole body was stabbed by the terrible force of the long gun.


    Then, a long gun swept out to sweep away thousands of troops.


    Hoo~~


    A huge spear shot out from the long spear, like a huge pitching, and separated the void.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    How fast is murongyu''s attack? How terrible is power? Where the spear passed, the one-step immortal and the half step immortal of xutianzong didn''t react at all. The whole person had been swept by the spear or the spear awn of the spear.


    These strengths belong to the top of the cultivation world, but they are vulnerable to murongyu''s powerful power to kill immortal, and they are directly turned into a blood fog.


    a blow!


    With only one shot, he didn''t even show his fighting skills. He just swept out with a single shot. More than ten of Xu Tianzong''s top strongmen had been killed by Murong Yu.


    In an instant, more than a dozen strong men were killed, and all the people around xutianzong were extremely shocked and frightened.


    However, compared with the hundreds of one step immortal and half step immortal of xutianzong, the death of more than a dozen strong people is nothing at all. With murongyu''s attack, Wang An and others have responded.


    One by one, they try their best to improve their own strength, and a series of terrifying and incomparable forces constantly appear on everyone and go straight to the sky. Even the shield formed by xutianzong''s mountain protection array was constantly shaking under the impact of these forces.


    "Work together and kill him." A few half step immortals roar, at the beginning of murongyu played the ultimate strength. Then, the strong people who responded also broke out powerful forces, and beat out a series of forces that were just like waves to strangle Murong Yu.


    But the big black dog and fire eye golden ape were ignored by Wang An and others. Everyone has a half step fairy to hold them.


    After all, their main purpose now is to kill murongyu. As long as you kill murongyu, it''s not easy to kill big black dog and fire eye golden ape?


    Moreover, murongyu''s strength is too strong. Only by concentrating all their strength can they kill him.


    At the same time, many disciples of xutianzong in the distance, such as Banxian, the monks in the transformation period, and even in the period of ransacking, were also organized by some people to blow out powerful forces against murongyu.


    Murongyu has sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu on his body surface, and has opened the Hetu Luoshu. As long as he has the power to attack him, he will be transferred into the Hetu Luoshu world, and can''t hurt him at all.


    When he killed Xu De, Murong Yu used this to be invincible and finally killed Xu De.


    But at this time, xutianzong had hundreds of strong men who were above the immortal level, and countless Banxian, the realm of transformation.


    The power of their combination, even the immortal dare not resist, even if Murong Yu has the river map Luoshu, he also dare not shake. After all, these forces are too powerful, although Hetu Luoshu world has no problem with these attacks.


    However, murongyu''s strength is not strong enough. In case he can''t transfer all these forces into Hetu Luoshu in the process, he will be in danger. Maybe he will be killed by Wang An and others.


    Moreover, it is strange for Murong Yu to see that there are so many one-step immortals and half step immortals in xutianzong.


    When they were in shengxiantai at the beginning, they killed a lot of strong people. Did xutianzong go to shengxiantai at the beginning?


    In fact, that''s exactly the case. Even if there is a chance to rise to Sendai, there will be a chance to rise to fairyland. But for those sects like xutianzong, their strong ones can''t all rush away. After all, they still need the strong ones to stay in the sects.


    Otherwise, those immortals really soared, then xutianzong might be destroyed by other sects.


    This was originally a reserved practice, but the major sects did not expect that shengsendai did not rise in the end, but many people died because of it.Because there are only a few people going to Xiantai, the loss of these sects is the smallest. Most of the people who died were small sects and strong practitioners.


    However, in Murong Yu''s eyes, Xu Tianzong''s strength is several times stronger, and it can''t stop Xu Tianzong''s extinction.


    Seeing the dense power like raindrops enveloping him, pouring down and trying to kill him, Murong Yu could not help showing a trace of disdain.


    "Heaven and earth, yin and Yang tripod, yin and Yang fire, burning the world!"


    Murong Yu roared in his heart, and then the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron was sacrificed by him.


    Heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron rises against the wind, instantly grows up into a holy mountain, and then suppresses the crowd! At the same time, under the control of murongyu, endless fire of yin and Yang burst out.


    All of a sudden, the void was burned out with huge holes. The power from the bombardment was burned clean when it came into contact with the fire of yin and Yang.


    Even when Yin and Yang fire sprayed down, dozens of strong people who had no time to move backward were directly burned into powder.


    However, murongyu''s brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Yin Yang fire is powerful. When it burns countless attacks, it consumes a lot of energy. After all, the fire of yin and Yang does not exist forever, and it will be consumed. No matter how powerful the fire of yin and Yang is, it will lose some of its power when it burns and kills hundreds of millions of people.


    Even, under the bombardment of hundreds of millions of forces, yin and Yang fire is rapidly consumed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    There are yin-yang fires in the heaven and earth yin-yang cauldron, but Murong Yu doesn''t know whether the yin-yang fires inside are endless. If it''s endless, of course, murongyu won''t worry. He just needs to constantly urge the fire of yin and yang to burn everything.


    But is it limited? If the Yin and Yang fire suddenly runs out in the battle, it will be sad. Moreover, if this speed is consumed, murongyu''s power is also consumed seriously.


    What''s more, people all know the horror of Yin Yang fire. These strong men of xutianzong are staring at murongyu tightly. Before his Yin Yang fire comes, they retreat far away, which makes murongyu depressed and helpless.


    However, Murong Yu can only take back the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron, suspend it above his head, and hang down a fire of yin and yang to protect his whole body.


    In this way, murongyu is basically in an invincible position with the dual protection of Yin Yang fire and Hetu Luoshu.


    "The killing officially began."


    Murongyu took a deep breath, then gave a low drink and disappeared in the same place.


    Bang!


    A black spear suddenly came out of the void and stabbed a one-step immortal. At the same time, murongyu''s other hand blows out and directly kills another step immortal.


    At this time, murongyu''s figure appeared in the void. However, before murongyu''s body could stand still, he disappeared in a flash.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Murong Yu''s footwork is even faster than Xu de''s. He not only disappeared, but also appeared. And every time he appears, one step immortal will be killed by him.


    With murongyu''s strength, Yibu immortal is just like a mole ant. Even half step immortal can''t hold murongyu''s two moves.


    One step fairy, in the eyes of half step fairy, is just a mole ant. In the eyes of the immortal, the half step immortal is not even a mole ant.


    Although murongyu has not reached the immortal realm, his strength is able to kill the immortal. Therefore, in his eyes, banbu fairy is just a mole ant.


    Therefore, when murongyu unfolds his figure, it represents the beginning of the killing.


    Although xutianzong is strong, no one can block murongyu''s three moves. In particular, murongyu''s speed always makes him appear by surprise and care about unexpected places.


    "Seal the void!"


    Seeing that murongyu had killed dozens of one step immortals or even half step immortals, Wang An and others were shocked but very angry at the same time.


    Hum!


    A wave of water ripples in the void, and the void has been blocked.


    After the void is blocked, it cannot blink. Unless it''s powerful enough to crush the power of blocking the void. Obviously, murongyu''s strength is strong, but it is not strong enough.


    "Kill him!"


    Wang An and others see the blockade of the void, a roar of the rush up.Murongyu is strong, but without the strange speed, he can only be killed.


    Originally, after Wang An and others felt that they had blocked the void, Murong Yu was frightened. However, at this time, murongyu''s face is not frightened, on the contrary, it has a strong disdain.


    Seeing murongyu''s look, Wang An and others have a bad feeling in their heart, but for a moment they don''t know what it is.


    However, when murongyu''s body disappeared in the same place, they knew the bad feeling.


    Murongyu can''t be blocked by the void. Has he been so powerful?


    In an instant, all the people in xutianzong, especially those with great strength, felt hopeless.

 Chapter 355

    The spear sweeps across, and the void is broken. Countless friars are directly blasted by Murong Yu.


    The big hand claps down, the strong person of Xu Tianzong who has no time to escape is directly clapped into a blood mist! Murongyu''s strength is appalling.


    His body swayed and murongyu''s speed was like a ghost. He kept rushing in the crowd. Every time he stopped, the strong would be killed.


    Because of the blockade of the void, the people of xutianzong could not move in a flash. And without blinking, their speed is not slow, but in front of murongyu is as slow as a snail!


    In fact, after blocking the void, murongyu can''t blink. But why is he still blinking?


    Since he entered into the period of ransacking, he has combined Bing Zi Jue with blink, which is much longer than ordinary people''s blink.


    It''s beyond the scope of blink. In fact, it''s not blink, it''s just speed! Yes, it''s the speed of Bing Zi Jue.


    At this time, the reason why murongyu looks like a blink is actually just flying! It''s just that he''s so fast that he looks like he''s blinking.


    One side can''t blink, slow as a snail, the other side is fast as a blink. This change, Murong feather suddenly like a wolf into the sheep in general, began the crazy killing.


    Within a few breaths, hundreds of strong men have died in his hands, most of them are Yibu immortals. There are even half step fairy at this level.


    "Clear the void now!" Wang An and others roared when they saw that the strong on their own side were constantly killed because they couldn''t blink.


    It''s not murongyu who blocks the void, but their own people. It''s like being in a bind.


    "Wake up banner!"


    Murong Yu sneered and offered a memorial flag. Then, under his strong urge, a series of evil flames swept wildly in all directions.


    At this time, murongyu''s summoning flag can even shake the immortal''s soul, not to mention these one-step immortal and half step immortal?


    In an instant, the magic flame swept in all directions. Many powerful people of xutianzong, who are shrouded by the evil flame, begin to fall from the void during the transformation period.


    Their souls were killed directly by the summoning flag. Only those half step immortal level existence, just reluctantly escaped to the distance, avoided the summoning flag to their soul''s bombardment.


    As soon as the flag came out, the strong men of xutianzong who besieged murongyu, including most of them, fell down!


    For a moment, there were so many people around murongyu who were just like ants. Now it was empty. In the distance, only nearly a hundred strong people looked at murongyu with gloomy faces. They were very angry and wanted to eat murongyu raw.


    Many of the disciples of xutianzong at the bottom were even more desperate when they saw this scene. Even many people have the idea of escaping from xutianzong.


    But now xutianzong mountain protection array has been opened, no one can leave or enter xutianzong, even if they are xutianzong''s disciples.


    Unless the mountain protection array is evacuated or destroyed.


    Heaven and earth bow!


    Earthshaking arrow!


    Seeing these xutianzong masters far around him, murongyu just stood in the void and didn''t continue to pursue them. With his speed, it''s not impossible to kill all these people, but it''s too time consuming.


    So murongyu took out the heaven and earth bow and the earthshaking arrow.


    Heaven and earth bow, earthshaking arrow! This is a terrible weapon that can almost kill the immortal! See murongyu unexpectedly sacrifice them out, Wang an et al''s facial expression Shua of a change.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    No matter what they think, Murong Yu will bend his bow and shoot. All of a sudden, three golden lights shot out, and then disappeared in the void.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Just like shooting immortal Xu Dezhi, when the Zhentian arrow shot out of the void, the three half step immortals of xutianzong could not escape and were directly shot!


    However, after killing these three people, Zhentian arrow automatically flew back to murongyu''s hands.


    And murongyu bows and shoots again


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three half step fairies were killed.


    The third time, the fourth time


    Murongyu kept bending his bow and arrow, and constantly shooting the sky shaking arrow. Every time, three strong men were killed. You can''t escape and you can''t resist.


    For a while, dozens more powerful people were killed. So far, most of the powerful people of xutianzong have fallen. Only thirty or forty people are full of anger and look at murongyu. Their power is crazy to strangle murongyu.Just because of the relationship between Yin Yang fire and Hetu Luoshu, these forces can''t reach Murong Yu at all. Either burned by the fire of yin and Yang, or transferred to the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Is it true that heaven is going to destroy me, and I am not living in heaven?" The rest of xutianzong''s strongmen were desperate. Murongyu is too powerful. They are not rivals at all.


    Originally, even if the immortal came, they had the power to fight back. But murongyu is more difficult than the immortal. The immortal does not have so many treasures.


    Because of these treasures, murongyu is basically in an invincible position. In addition to his powerful power, killing banbu immortal is like killing a dog. Even though xutianzong has exhausted the power of the whole clan, he is not his opponent.


    Murongyu kept pulling his bow and archery, and the strong were constantly shot.


    The strong of xutianzong is less and less, and xutianzong is close to extinction.


    "Master, don''t you really stop murongyu?" In the distance, there are two people hiding in the sky. From the beginning to the end, they all watched murongyu slaughter the strong of xutianzong. They are the punisher and his half step fairy servants.


    "Stop? Why stop it? " The natural punishment person lightly asked a counter question, continued to say: "China cultivates the true world to have already calmed down too many years. These sects occupy most of the resources of Xiuzhen world. If they continue to develop in this way, they will only become more and more powerful, while other sects will only be constantly suppressed by them, and it will be difficult for them to survive. Xiuzhen also needs to change the dynasty. "


    The punisher didn''t know whether to speak to the servant or to himself, and then he was silent.


    Half step fairy servant listened, but was silent. In my heart, I was thinking: "it seems that not only xutianzong is going to die, I''m afraid other sects are not much better. The next one who will be punished by heaven is really able to make trouble. "


    "Zhuang Ningguang, you have done all this well. You are responsible for the destruction of xutianzong. I don''t know how you feel at this time? "


    Under murongyu''s continuous attack and killing, xutianzong Yibu immortal and banbu immortal have basically died. At this time, there were about four or five strong men, including Zhuang Ningguang, the leader of xutianzong, Wang An, and the other two half step immortals who fought against the big black dog fire eye golden ape.


    Regret! Chagrin!


    At this time, there was only regret in Zhuang Ningguang''s heart. If I knew murongyu could be so powerful, he would not force him out of xutianzong.


    If it wasn''t for him, Murong Yu would not have gone out of xutianzong. Even if Murong Yu still stays in ohxu Tianzong, then Xu Tianzong will win the most powerful sect in Xiuzhen world because of his relationship.


    However, he pushed murongyu to the opposite of himself, which eventually led to the death of xutianzong.


    Today, xutianzong has hundreds of thousands of disciples. However, these people have no threat to murongyu.


    The most important thing is that those who are already desperate will not do anything at all. They have completely lost hope of zongmen. If possible, they will definitely turn around and leave.


    Murongyu was originally a strong member of their sect, but he was forced to become an enemy by them! How can such a sect let them continue to yearn?


    "Zhuang Ningguang, Zhang Jing, when I was just a monk in the foundation period, you gave me a hand. At the beginning, I swore that one day, I would step down xutianzong and kill you myself. And Wang An, as a half step immortal, you are a strong man in the realm of cultivation, but you are fighting against me, a younger generation. Have you ever thought of today''s event? "


    Murongyu looked at the pale and desperate three people with indifferent expression, and said in a cold voice.


    "You three can make your own decisions." Murongyu said suddenly that he didn''t want to kill the three men now. Because it''s too cheap for him to kill them.


    He wants to force the three of them to kill themselves, which is the price they once wanted to kill themselves.


    "Murongyu, I admit that you are very powerful. You destroyed xutianzong alone! But before I die, I have a request. I hope that after we die, you will let go the other disciples of xutianzong. They have nothing to do with it. " Zhuang Ningguang said suddenly.


    Murong Yu sneered and looked at Zhuang Ningguang faintly: "you are not qualified to ask me! More than 20 years ago, I said that I would step down xutianzong. Today xutianzong will die! "


    "All right!"


    Zhuang Ningguang suddenly sighed, then knelt down in the air facing the depths of xutianzong, and clasped his head three times: "I''m sorry, the ancestors of xutianzong. I can''t carry forward xutianzong. I am the sinner of xutianzong


    Bang!


    Zhuang Ningguang stood up slowly, took a look at Xu Tianzong, then slapped his head, smashed his head and died.It''s sad that the patriarch of this generation has come to such an end.


    Murongyu looks at Wang An and Zhang Jing with the same face.


    Two people are also repeatedly sigh, but very decisive is also a palm to his head to clap rotten watermelon, ended his life.


    Seeing the death of Zhuang Ningguang, the two banbu immortals who fought with the fire eyed golden ape and the big black dog were surprised. Knowing that they could not save their lives today, they finally gave up their attack and defense and were killed directly by the big black dog and the fire eyed golden ape.


    At this point, all the strong men above the level of Banxian in xutianzong fell, and there was no one left! Even the friars in the period of transformation have fallen by more than half.


    Who let them take part in the attack on murongyu? Murongyu sacrificed the soul calling flag, which directly smashed the soul. After the first battle, many ordinary disciples of xutianzong were affected and died.


    All the strong of xutianzong perished, only a few hundred thousand ordinary disciples. At this time, these people are besieged in the mountain protection array, unable to escape, they can only wait to be slaughtered by murongyu!

 Chapter 356

    All the strong men of xutianzong were killed.


    From the beginning to the end, murongyu was not hurt except for the fire eye golden ape and big black dog. He destroyed the strong of xutianzong without any damage.


    In other words, he destroyed xutianzong, one of the top ten sects in Xiuzhen world. We can imagine the strength.


    At this time, Murong Yu, big black dog and fire eye golden ape stood on the high altitude of xutianzong and looked at the bottom of xutianzong.


    At this time, all the hundreds of thousands of disciples of xutianzong gathered outside in the open space, one by one looking sad and shrill, looking at the murongyu three above the void in despair.


    The mountain protection array still covers xutianzong. They can''t leave xutianzong at all. Fighting with murongyu? Don''t be kidding. Even so many one step immortals and half step immortals can''t get to murongyu. Aren''t they looking for death?


    Many people have heard murongyu''s words: "today xutianzong will be destroyed!"


    Yes, when Wang An and other powerful people died, xutianzong was already dead. Although there are hundreds of thousands of ordinary disciples, they can''t support xutianzong.


    Now, it is facing the tragic ending of being slaughtered by murongyu.


    No one will doubt that Murong Yu''s words are just words. He said that if you step down xutianzong, you will step down xutianzong! And the so-called step flat, is to destroy the empty Tianzong, one does not stay!


    "Hundreds of thousands of mole ants, Lord, let me and big black dog kill them." Looking at the following xutianzong disciples, the fire eye golden ape turned to murongyu and said.


    "Shall we begin?"


    Hearing the fire eye golden ape''s words, hundreds of thousands of disciples couldn''t help laughing bitterly. No one resisted, no one did anything else, because they knew that no matter what they did, it was futile, and what was waiting for them today was the situation of death.


    Murongyu didn''t speak. At the same time, the phantom around him flashed and a figure appeared beside him.


    "Chief."


    As soon as the visitor appeared, he saluted Murong Yu first.


    Murong Yu nodded, continued to look at the following Xu Tianzong, said: "Wu Feng, you know how to do it."


    This man is really Wu Feng. He joined xutianzong with murongyu more than 20 years ago. In the end, he left xutianzong with murongyu and joined chaos. His strength has already reached the transformation stage.


    Wu Feng nodded. He already knew what to do at this time.


    He stepped forward and went to murongyu and others. He took a look at xutianzong below, and his huge mind spread out. When he saw the body of the strong man in that place, he knew that murongyu had the ability to destroy xutianzong, but he was still shocked.


    However, he is even more fortunate that he followed murongyu as early as before. Otherwise, he would not have reached the stage of transformation in just 20 years.


    More than 20 years will reach the state of transformation! In addition to murongyu, few people can have such a terrible speed. Even if there is, one slap can count.


    It wasn''t long before Wu Feng found his goal in the crowd of xutianzong. At this time, those who know Wu Feng have recognized his identity.


    The powerful breath is constantly coming out of Wu Feng. It belongs to the realm of transformation. Many disciples of xutianzong can hardly breathe.


    "Zhao Lin, Wang Hai, Chen Yuan, do you still know me?" Wu Feng looked at the three people in the crowd and walked down slowly, a little closer to the earth.


    "More than 20 years ago, we joined xutianzong in the same group. At the same time, there was murongyu. More than 20 years later, murongyu has grown to the point where he can kill immortals! The speed of cultivation is absolutely unprecedented, and there is no one to come


    Looking at Zhao Lin and others, Wu Feng continued: "at that time, the same group of disciples who entered xutianzong, my qualifications were the worst, but more than 20 years later, I have reached the stage of transformation! But what about you? Your qualifications are definitely better than mine, but what about your accomplishments? "


    Speaking of this, Wu Feng not only sneered: "although your total strength is strong, it is only in the later stage of the revolution that you can approach the integration period! It''s totally different from my transformation period by eight levels! "


    Hearing this, many disciples of xutianzong were silent. Zhao Lin and the three of them are not very qualified. It''s not slow for them to reach the peak of Xuanzhao period after more than 20 years of cultivation. There are even many disciples who stay in the foundation period all their lives.


    Zhao Lin, who was named by Wu Feng, was a little annoyed. Zhao Lin came out, looked at Wu Feng coldly, and said in a loud voice, "Wu Feng, what do you mean? At the beginning, we also treated you well. Are you going to humiliate us? If so, you can kill us. Anyway, with your strength, it''s easy to kill us. "Wu Feng laughed: "why should I kill you? Why humiliate you? As you said, you treated me well at the beginning. The reason why I say this is to tell you that with your qualifications, your cultivation speed should be faster and bigger than me. But now you are so far behind me. What''s the reason? "


    "I just followed murongyu? The so-called "one person gets the way, the dog goes up to heaven." Zhao Lin said some disdain, but behind the disdain is some envy.


    For Wu Feng, they are really envious, but some things can''t be envied. Who made them blind and didn''t have a good relationship with Murong Yu?


    Murongyu is cruel to the enemy, but generous to his own people. It can be seen from the fact that Wu Feng''s cultivation was promoted to the stage of transformation.


    If it wasn''t for murongyu''s help, Wu Feng''s talent would have been unable to reach the transformation stage in his whole life.


    "You''re right. It''s just because I''ve been with murongyu that I''ve been promoted to heaven. It''s not just me, but the rest of the people who follow murongyu are not weak. You are the disciples of xutianzong, one of the top ten sects in Xiuzhen world, but what do you get from the sect? It took more than 20 years to reach the Xuanzhao period? It''s not even a fusion period? "


    The disciples of xutianzong are more silent, but some of them are looking at Wu Feng with eyes full of light, even Murong Yu in the void. They have vaguely understood what Wu Feng meant by this sentence.


    "In the world of Xiuzhen, strength is the most important. Whoever has a hard fist is the boss! Although xutianzong is one of the top ten sects, the top management of xutianzong is selfish. They always think about themselves and their relatives and disciples. You ordinary disciples have no treatment in xutianzong! "


    "However, murongyu''s boss is different. No matter who it is, as long as it is his person, he will take care of Youjia. Even if it is just the most ordinary person, murongyu''s boss will not give up. People like me, even if not the worst, are not much better. But murongyu took care of me very much and promoted my strength to the transformation stage! "


    "Now, xutianzong is gone. Although murongyu said that he stepped down xutianzong, he actually killed xutianzong''s strongman. Besides, he has fulfilled his original promise. As for you, Murong will not kill you. Moreover, murongyu also has an idea. He wants to create a sect in Xiuzhen world. If any of you want to, you can choose to stay. If you don''t want to, you can leave. "


    With these words, Wu Feng returned to Murong Yu''s back.


    "Follow me, I''ll never treat you badly, and I won''t embarrass you if you don''t want to. You think clearly. At the same time, I warn you that what murongyu wants is absolutely loyal and loyal people. If you have bad character, don''t stay. Because I don''t want to see black sheep in the sect in the future. What I need is people who are absolutely loyal to the sect! "


    "Of course, if one day my murongyu is killed and the senior members of the sect are killed, you can run for your own lives. I don''t want you to be a fool."


    Murong Yu had already gone to the depth of xutianzong before his voice fell.


    With murongyu''s strength, the mountain protection array of xutianzong can be destroyed by direct violence. However, murongyu still needs this mountain protection array, because he wants to occupy xutianzong as the Mountain Gate of his school.


    In front of the master of Hetu array, the lake mountain battle of xutianzong was soon broken and cancelled.


    Immediately, murongyu and his party flew over xutianzong again.


    "Those who don''t want to stay can leave now." Murongyu''s voice spread slowly in xutianzong. Then, the bodies were swept up and quickly flew out of xutianzong.


    Murongyu just looked at these people leaving xutianzong without stopping. Seeing murongyu really let them go, more people left xutianzong.


    Until half a day later, no one finally left xutianzong.


    Those who stay are willing to follow murongyu.


    Wu Feng came to Murong Yu with a painful face and said, "Murong boss, there are still 300000 people willing to stay. Half a million people have left. "


    Eight hundred thousand!


    Xutianzong has 800000 disciples!


    Murong Yu''s heart leaped. He knew that xutianzong had many disciples, but he didn''t know that his school was almost one million. Presumably, other schools should be similar.


    However, xutianzong, who has nearly one million disciples, has only a few hundred strong people who are more than one step immortal. This ratio is really appalling.Seeing Wu Feng''s painful look on his face, Murong Yu certainly knew why he was like this. He couldn''t help laughing: "those who left will regret it. I believe that in the near future, more disciples will join our sect. Remember, those xutianzong disciples who leave, no matter how bad their aptitude is, can''t let them join the sect. "


    Wu Feng nodded, Murong Yu continued to ask: "how many people are left in the state of transformation?"


    "None of them." Wu Feng depressed said.

 Chapter 357

    Murong Yu was stunned and speechless.


    Although many of the monks in the transmutation period were killed, many of them survived. No one can stay, but Murong Yu also thinks that this is the most normal thing.


    The monks in the transmutation period are the elites of every sect. The sect has spent countless resources on them to cultivate them. It is normal that they are loyal to the original sect and do not want to stay.


    "Zhang Ao, Wu Feng and yang man, go to rectify these disciples of Xutian sect and settle them down. Our sect is here." Murong Yu released Zhang AO and the high-level members of chaos from Hetu Luoshu world, and asked them to start to rectify xutianzong.


    "Chief, what''s the name of our sect? Is it also called chaos? " Yeoman hesitated and said. Murong Yu wants to establish a clan, but this clan has no name yet.


    "The holy sect of chaos. Zongmen is called chaos Shengzong. Every leader of later Shengzong is called Shengzhu, and I am the first leader of Shengzong and the founder of chaos Shengzong. "


    "Chaos saint!"


    All of them looked at each other, then saluted to murongyu: "holy Lord!"


    Murongyu nodded and told them to go down and settle down the disciples of xutianzong. No, they are already disciples of chaohaoshengzong.


    ¡­¡­


    Xutianzong was destroyed by murongyu alone, and murongyu accepted part of xutianzong''s disciples and created his own sect, chaos Saint sect!


    After the two pieces of news spread out, Xiuzhen world was shocked again.


    Although murongyu can kill immortal, he is powerful. However, xutianzong, one of the top ten sects, surprised the world.


    Especially with murongyu hatred deep yuan Xu door such as the large door.


    Murong Yu has the ability to destroy xutianzong. Naturally, he has the ability to destroy them, which makes them nervous. Moreover, now murongyu has set up his own school.


    Murongyu has many magic weapons. He is powerful enough to kill immortals and kill one of the top ten sects independently. Such a strong man creates a sect, I''m afraid that his chaotic holy sect will soon rise.


    Moreover, with many resources of xutianzong as the backing, murongyu is not like a force that has just been established and lacks resources.


    Although, at the top level of experts, chaos Shengzong is inferior to other schools. However, as long as murongyu exists for one day, other schools in Xiuzhen world can''t match murongyu.


    Moreover, murongyu is bound to become an immortal. After becoming an immortal, murongyu''s Shouyuan will soar. If he does not fly up and continue to guard chaos holy sect, it will be difficult for the holy sect to be powerful.


    However, if we let these people know that murongyu despises the pills of xutianzong, if we let them know that there are 100000 monks in the world of Hetu Luoshu, what would they think?


    Even among the top ten sects, there will never be so many strong ones.


    However, although some of the 100000 members of chaos are close to the realm of Banxian, there are no such top practitioners as Yibu immortal and banbu immortal.


    In the world of cultivation, there are only Murong Yu, fire eye golden ape and big black dog. If they leave the world of Xiuzhen, there will be no top strongmen to guard chaos holy sect. At that time, chaos holy sect will be besieged by other sects and forces in the world of Xiuzhen.


    If there is no top power or a large number of top power, chaos Shengzong is definitely not the enemy of other forces and sects, and will only be destroyed.


    "Unfortunately, even if we speed up the world of Hetu Luoshu, we can''t have more Banxian, let alone Yibu Xianren and banbu Xianren." Murongyu thought helplessly.


    With the support of infinite elixir and spirit pulse, Murong Yu can use Hetu Luoshu to speed up a large number of transmutation monks.


    But it can''t be a strong man who has been more than half an immortal for a long time.


    This is because even if time accelerates, it can''t make the immortal spirit fall faster and change their body. After all, the immortal gate that they opened when they went through the four or nine days'' calamity determined the speed of their transformation.


    Although the immortal gate is invisible, the immortal aura flowing down every moment is certain. Unless you speed up their flow, the acceleration time is useless.


    "Unless there is an elixir." Murongyu''s eyes twinkled.


    Shengxiandan can speed up the transformation of immortal body. It has the same effect as xianlingqi, and is even more powerful than xianlingqi.At the thought of Shengxian pill, Murong Yu couldn''t help but scold from the bottom of his heart. There was also a shengxiandan at the auction when he got the branch of life.


    At that time, Murong Yu was destitute and almost all his money was used to auction the broken border pill. Later, he could only watch Sheng Xiandan be won by Zhuang Ningguang at the price of one trillion yuan Dan.


    However, when murongyu destroyed xutianzong and occupied everything of xutianzong, he did not find shengxiandan from xutianzong''s treasure house, nor did he find shengxiandan from Zhuang Ningguang''s chuwujie.


    "Is the Shengxian pill ruined by Zhuang Ningguang?" Murong Yu thinks so. At the beginning, Zhuang Ningguang seemed to be only a half step immortal, but he was a half step immortal before.


    With Zhuang Ningguang''s qualification, it is impossible to break through a realm in just 20 years.


    "Without shengxiantai, we can''t have a large number of top experts for a long time. Well, after that, I''ll go to Bada chamber of Commerce to see if there is any. "


    In the following time, Zhang AO and others reorganized the disciples of chaos Saint sect, while Murong Yu began to strengthen the mountain protection array of chaos Saint sect with the help of Hetu.


    "The mountain protection array is really not lethal. It is not vulnerable to attack in front of the immortal level. It''s better to set up a great immortal array outside Shengzong. Even if the immortal comes, he can''t break in. " Looking at the strengthened mountain protection array, Hetu said with disdain.


    Great immortal array?


    If it''s just a general juexian array, it doesn''t work at all. If you want to be able to resist the immortal array, you must use the immortal sword as the foot and the eye of the array.


    Just, where did murongyu come from? His immortal utensils were not enough, and now there are hundreds of thousands of disciples of the chaos sect.


    Although Xu Tianzong got some immortal weapons after he destroyed them, he could not use them to set up the array. After all, chaos holy sect also needs immortal tools.


    "Perhaps the executioner?" He Tu suggested.


    Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he patted the shoulder of Hetu fiercely. Then he took Hetu and others into the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then sent them to Tianjue peak.


    "I think you''re here, old man."


    Murongyu went straight into the hall of the executioner, said a word, and then sat down on the chair beside him.


    The executioner just gave him a light look and closed his eyes again.


    "Don''t be too enthusiastic about my coming, but you don''t have to be so cold, do you? Anyway, I''m also the next executor. In a way, I''m your descendant. Shouldn''t you be very warm to me? "


    Seeing the old man, he just looked at him, then closed his eyes and didn''t speak. Murong Yu couldn''t help saying after all.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" The executioner opened his eyes and said helplessly. He will not believe that murongyu is coming to see him. This guy''s character is to go to the three treasures hall for everything. He comes to the door on his own initiative, and he is so enthusiastic that there must be nothing good about him.


    "It''s no big deal. I just want to ask the old man that you want hundreds of fairy wares to play with."


    "Hundreds of fairies, for fun?" The executioner couldn''t help giving birth to the impulse of slapping Murong Yu to death. Do you think Xianqi is like Chinese cabbage, all over the street?


    Moreover, with the strength and status of the executioner, he despises the immortal weapon. All that can be seen by him are fine products.


    "What do you want so many fairy wares for? The treasure in your hand is better than the fairy ware. " The executioner said lightly.


    "This..." Murong Yu said with a smile: "I have created a holy sect. As the founder of the kaipai sect and the first holy Lord of the holy sect, I want to plan for the holy sect, don''t I? As a matter of fact, I''m trying to strengthen the sage. It''s not easy to be the founder of kaipai. "


    "What do you have to do with Shengzong?" Asked the executioner.


    Murong Yu couldn''t help jumping up and looking at the executioner with an angry face: "how does Shengzong have nothing to do with you? I''m the next executioner. I''m your descendant. Now that your descendant has established a sect, shouldn''t you say something about it? A few hundred pieces of fairy ware are not much for you, are they? You are too stingy


    "You boy, you really look like a rascal." The executioner couldn''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. He knew that this was murongyu''s character and didn''t blame him. He just continued: "No."


    "You are too mean, old man. Hundreds of fairy wares? Thanks to you, you are still the executioner. You are so powerful. Why don''t you go to the fairyland and wipe out some sects for me and grab their fairylands? Anyway, immortals use immortal utensils. If you destroy a small sect, I''m afraid there are many immortal utensils. "


    With that, Murong Yu''s blood is boiling. If his strength is not enough, I''m afraid he will go to the fairyland directly."Go away!"


    The punisher really wants to slap Murong Yu to death. What''s the boy''s idea? Go to the fairyland to kill a sect and rob their fairyland? Only this guy has such a wonderful idea.


    But after thinking about it, it seems that this idea is also good. But it is impossible and unnecessary for the executioner to do so.


    Murongyu rolled his eyes: "in that case, I won''t disturb you."


    At the same time, murongyu turns around and walks away cleanly.


    The black line on the punisher''s face. This guy is too realistic. Before he came here, he was shameless. When he saw that he didn''t have immortal tools, he didn''t say a word and turned around to get away.


    "This is a storage ring that I have never got. Take it." The executioner threw murongyu a storage ring and said.


    "Thank you, old man. I''ll see you next time I have a chance." Murong Yu laughs and disappears. Only the executioner who shakes his head and grins bitterly.

 Chapter 358

    "The old man''s collection is all fine." Looking at the pile of powerful immortal utensils in front of him, murongyu''s face was full of smiles.


    There are more than 200 pieces of immortal utensils in a storage ring that the punisher threw to murongyu! With murongyu''s current strength, we can''t see the rank of these immortal wares, but the river map can.


    He Tu can see at a glance these immortal utensils, the worst are five grade immortal utensils! And the highest level even reached the nine grade immortal!


    One of the immortal swords and one of the ancient Tripods is the level of Jiupin immortal utensils. When Murong Yu knew the level of these two immortal utensils, he decided to regard them as the zhenpai immortal utensils of chaos Saint sect.


    I''m afraid I haven''t had such a powerful artifact of Zhen sect in the realm of cultivation? It is absolutely the most powerful immortal tool of zhenpai in Xiuzhen world!


    "The great immortal array made of more than 200 immortal utensils, even the powerful immortal, can''t break the array. Once the juexian formation is completed, chaos Saint sect is definitely the most defensive sect in the world of cultivation.


    "If you let Jue Xianjian devour all these Xianjian, it should be able to repair a little bit?" Thinking of the damaged juexien sword lying quietly in the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu felt a little pity.


    Juexian sword, one of the four immortal swords, is seriously damaged. It needs to devour the immortal utensils before it can be repaired. Therefore, Murong Yu has never used the juexian sword since he got it.


    The damage of juexian sword is too serious. Murong Yu dare not use it. Otherwise, if he breaks it, it will not be worth the loss.


    Murongyu has always wanted to repair juexian sword, but he has no sword to swallow. Although the executioner gave him more than 200 immortal weapons, Murong Yu decisively used these immortal swords to set up the juexian array for chaos holy sect to protect the mountain.


    Chaos Shengzong is the foundation of murongyu, and it is the most important thing. After repairing juexian sword, there are many opportunities. However, murongyu didn''t spend much time on chaos.


    With his strength, I believe that he will soon be able to fly up, and then he will not be able to continue to guard chaos holy sect. Therefore, before the ascent, Murong Yu tried his best to enhance the power of chaos holy sect.


    Even if he ascended, he also wanted to make sure that chaos holy sect was the most powerful one in the world of cultivation, and would continue to develop and grow!


    Therefore, after murongyu got these immortal tools, he did not hesitate to set up the juexian array for chaohaoshengzong.


    At the same time, the news of the establishment of chaos holy sect has spread in the world of cultivation. Then, some small and medium-sized sects nearby came to celebrate.


    The school established by murongyu is definitely one of the top ten schools in Xiuzhen world, even though it has only been established for a few days. As long as murongyu exists, chaos Saint sect is one of the most powerful sects in the world of cultivation.


    However, for these sects, even the first-class sects, Murong Yu did not appear. He just asked Zhang AO and others to welcome them.


    Because murongyu is arranging juexian array.


    A few days later, Zhao Zhiqing, the holy daughter of Yinxian Valley, came to celebrate the establishment of chaos holy Sect on behalf of Yinxian valley.


    At the same time, you Mengqing of xuanyuezong also brought people to celebrate.


    Except for these two sects, no one came to celebrate in the other seven of the ten sects.


    Obviously, the relationship between the seven sects and murongyu is not so good, even hostile. They are always worried about whether murongyu will destroy them like Xu Tianzong?


    Since it is a hostile relationship, they will not come to celebrate. Only Yinxian Valley, xuanyuezong and murongyu have a good relationship.


    It took half a month for Murong Yu to arrange juexian array successfully!


    Boom!


    Just at the moment when murongyu successfully arranged the juexian array, a huge bang came from the chaos holy sect. At the next moment, an extremely terrifying and powerful burst out into the sky, which was very terrifying.


    At this time, no matter the disciples of chaos holy sect or other disciples who came to celebrate, they were shocked and inexplicable to see that in all directions of chaos holy sect, suddenly there were many swords which contained astonishing murderous Qi.


    Trillions of swords smashed the sky and surrounded the whole chaos saint. The murderous spirit of terror came from all over the world, and the murderous opportunity was awe inspiring.


    All the people were shocked to feel the terrible atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth. One by one, they all came out with a look of horror.


    "Is it the enemy who comes to attack chaos holy sect?"


    The disciples of chaos holy sect, as well as the monks of other sects, were pale looking at all this. The sword that surrounds chaos holy sect and envelops the whole chaos holy sect is really terrible. Even the friars in the period of transformation and even in a higher level were pale with fear.The smell of these swords was so terrible that they couldn''t resist.


    For a moment, many people thought that chaos holy sect was attacked by other big sects or immortals. A person was in a panic and didn''t know why.


    "Don''t be alarmed. I''m Lord Murong Yu. These swords are not attacked by foreign enemies, but the great mountain protection array of our holy sect, the great immortal array! From this great array, our chaos Saint sect is the most powerful sect in the cultivation world. Even if ordinary immortals come, they can''t break the juexian array! "


    At the time of panic, murongyu''s voice came over. At the same time, the rampant sword gradually disappeared. In the end, chaos Shengzong regained the bright and clean situation again.


    However, the emptiness of Shengzong and a sword can be seen around it. It tells the world that chaos Shengzong is being protected by a powerful array.


    Seeing this, everyone''s heart finally relaxed. At the same time, they did not doubt murongyu''s words. The great immortal array can''t even be broken by the immortal!


    They also felt the terrible breath, which was just the breath of juexian array. If you try your best to urge juexian array, even killing immortal is possible!


    However, what people don''t know is that the juexian array is made of more than 200 pieces of five level immortal tools. As soon as the friars of ordinary celestial realm get close to the juexian array, they will surely die. Even if it''s a God, Jinxian can kill it.


    But they don''t know about immortals. They just need to know that even immortals can''t break through this big array.


    The original xutianzong was one of the top ten sects in the world of Xiuzhen. Many spiritual veins were suppressed under the land of the sects, which made the inner aura of xutianzong much stronger than that of the outside world.


    However, the whole xutianzong has only one Jiupin spirit pulse! It can be imagined that the nine grade spirit pulse is rare.


    "The aura is still too weak." Murongyu stood in the void, frowning slightly. Immediately, his big hand in the air empty grasp, suddenly a nine grade spirit vein was he from the river map Luo book world caught out.


    "That''s Jiupin Lingmai!"


    See Murong feather in the hands of that one through the hair of terror aura of the spirit of the pulse, hidden fairy valley a step fairy can''t help but exclaim.


    As the top strong man in Yinxian Valley, he was lucky to have seen Jiupin spirit pulse, so he recognized the level of spirit pulse in murongyu''s hand for the first time.


    The elder''s exclamation was not loud, but it spread far away. For a moment, many monks were shocked to see the spirit pulse in Murong Yu''s hand, and they didn''t know what Murong Yu wanted to do.


    "Is that Jiupin Lingmai? I also have a chance to see the Jiupin spirit pulse today A disciple of chaos Saint said excitedly.


    No one despised this excited disciple, because almost everyone present had never seen Jiupin Lingmai.


    Murong Yu in the void has made several secret formulas


    Roar!


    After the big bang, the sound like a dragon song came from afar. Then a dragon like creature appeared in front of murongyu.


    This is a Jiupin spirit pulse as big as a river. After the spirit pulse is restored to the real body, it constantly gives out a roar, and the extremely rich aura comes out from the Jiupin spirit pulse, covering the whole chaos holy sect.


    Feeling the rich aura like fog, many monks have greedily begun to practice. However, it wasn''t long before they stopped practicing, because Murong Yu had already put this nine grade spirit vein under the ground of a position of chaos Saint sect.


    "Xutianzong originally suppressed a Jiupin spirit pulse, but now it is the second one. From then on, chaos holy sect is definitely the most spiritual sect among all the sects. " Xuanyuezong, a step immortal, said with admiration in his tone.


    Not everyone of chaos saint is envious, but the disciples of chaos saint are very proud. Because this is their school. This is their home. They will practice here in the future.


    Roar!


    At the same time of envy and jealousy, a spirit vein of nine grades appeared again in the void.


    "Does he want to suppress this spiritual pulse in the chaos holy sect again?" In the eyes of people shocked, Murong Yu once again suppressed this spiritual pulse under the chaos holy sect.


    So far, chaos Shengzong has suppressed three Jiupin spirit veins. The aura of Shengzong is several times as much as that of the other ten schools.


    However, murongyu''s action did not stop because of this. In people''s shocked, numb eyes, a Jiupin spirit pulse was constantly photographed by him out of thin air, suppressed under chaos Shengzong.Seven, eight, nine!


    Murong Yu has taken out nine nine spirit veins to suppress the nine directions of chaos Saint sect. Together with the original nine spirit veins, chaos Saint sect already has ten nine spirit veins!


    There are ten nine spirit veins, nine more than other schools. But aura is not only nine times more, but also countless times more.


    Under the action of the ten Jiupin spiritual veins, the aura of chaos Shengzong is at least dozens of times higher than that of other major sects.


    "Aura is not strong enough." Murong Dan''s faint voice came, and everyone in Shengzong almost fainted. What''s different is that people outside Shengzong are really shocked and dizzy, while people in Shengzong are happy and dizzy.

 Chapter 359

    During his trip to the heaven, Murong Yu got 11 Jiupin spirit veins, suppressed nine, and left two after chaos holy sect.


    "Zhiqing, Mengqing."


    Murong Yu suddenly looks at the two women, and then turns his hand, and the remaining two Jiupin spirit veins appear in his hands.


    "Lord, what is this for?"


    See Murong feather in the hand appeared two nine grade spirit veins again, have been shocked numb in the public heart still appeared this doubt.


    Soon, murongyu''s next move explained their doubts. Murongyu waved his hands, and the two spirit veins flew out slowly. Soon, people will find that the two spirit pulse will fly to Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing in front of them.


    The two girls were shocked and looked at murongyu with a look of disbelief.


    "Take these two Jiupin spirit veins." Murongyu said with a smile.


    Zhao Zhiqing nodded and directly collected the nine grade spirit pulse. Then she turned her head and looked at you Mengqing not far away. The relationship between her and Murong Yu, Murong Yu sent her nine grade spiritual pulse is very normal, but Murong Yu sent nine grade spiritual pulse to you Mengqing, which is somewhat intriguing.


    "Is this for me?" Looking at the Jiupin spirit pulse like a little dragon in front of you, you Mengqing in shock looks at Murong Yu and asks softly.


    "Take this gift for you." Murong Yu said with a smile.


    "Good." Although you Mengqing is shocked, but it is very simple to accept this nine grade spirit pulse. Since murongyu can take away the nine level spirit pulse, she will not be polite to murongyu.


    Anyway, murongyu has many spiritual veins.


    They all envied Zhao Zhiqing and her two daughters, especially the monks of other schools. They wanted to become two daughters.


    That''s the spirit of nine grades. Even the top ten schools have only one or two high-grade goods. Now, murongyu doesn''t even frown to send it out?


    While sighing the happiness of the two girls, I also sighed the generosity of Murong Yu. At the same time, many people have already remembered the appearance of Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing.


    The fact that murongyu gave them the nine grade spiritual pulse means that their relationship must be unusual. This person must not be provoked in the future.


    As for the attention of anyone who beat two girls? It''s a must. It''s the spirit pulse of nine grades. Even the existence of the top ten sects will be envious.


    Feeling the blazing eyes of the crowd around, the two immortals of Yinxian Valley and xuanyuezong frowned slightly while they were happy.


    It''s believed that the story of the nine grade spirit pulse on the two girls will soon spread in the world of cultivation. And once they leave chaos and set foot on their way back, they will be in great danger. With their strength, they will not be able to save the two girls.


    "We can only invite the strong members of the sect to come here." They immediately told their disciples to pass the message to their respective schools.


    Roar!


    While everyone was still shocked, a deafening sound came from the void. When they looked up, they saw a dragon shaped life which was countless times larger than the previous Jiupin spirit pulse, and was full of more terrible breath. It was making waves of dragon chanting sound, flying towards the depths of chaos holy sect.


    At this moment, the vast aura, like the ocean, spread all over the whole chaos.


    A monk in the transmutation stage took a deep breath and swallowed the aura like the ocean. The next moment, his face changed greatly!


    "It''s Fairy Spirit!" The monk exclaimed in amazement.


    The monks in the transmutation period are all the strong ones who open the immortal gate. The immortal spirit of the immortal world flows out from the immortal gate they open all the time, acts on them and transforms their bodies.


    For them, the general aura can''t transform their physical body, it can only restore their strength. Only the spirit of immortals can transform their bodies and make them closer to the body of immortals.


    The friars were very familiar with the spirit of immortals in the transformation period of absorbing the spirit of immortals all the time. Therefore, at the first time, they found that the spirit of the terrible spirit pulse was the spirit of immortals.


    "It''s really Fairy Spirit! This is immortal spirit! Is that the legendary immortal vein? " Everyone was stunned to see the spirit pulse that had been suppressed by murongyu in the depths of chaos Shengzong.


    Most of the monks in the transformation period or above have already sat down on the ground and began to absorb the spirit of the immortal. For them, every time they absorb a little more immortal aura, their physical bodies will be transformed into immortal bodies more and more, so that they can ascend hopefully.


    "Ten spirit veins of nine grades and one immortal vein are the foundation of our chaos Saint sect''s foothold in the realm of cultivation. But if we are the disciples of Shengzong, we can practice in Shengzong at a speed 100 times faster than that outside! ""I hope that all the disciples of Shengzong will work hard to cultivate and strive to ascend to the fairyland as soon as possible. Our stage is not to cultivate the true world, but the fairyland! Chaos Shengzong is not only the first sect in Xiuzhen, but also the first sect in Xianjie! And all this needs the joint efforts of you, me and all the disciples of Shengzong. We will create our own brilliance together


    Murongyu''s voice is not passionate, and it is not so sensational, but at the moment, all the disciples of chaos Shengzong are moved.


    This is their Lord, the Lord of chaos, their Lord.


    At first, he set up a great immortal array in Shengzong, which even the immortal could not break. Then he suppressed nine spirit veins in Shengzong, and finally even one spirit vein in the sect.


    All this, Murong Yu is not for him, but for the majority of the disciples of Shengzong. For the sake of Shengzong, murongyu devoted too much effort. For the sake of Shengzong, murongyu did everything to improve the cultivation environment of Shengzong.


    Is this the legendary devil? Is that the selfish guy in the legend?


    At this moment, all the hundreds of thousands of disciples of Shengzong were moved.


    Maybe some people chose to stay and join chaos holy sect before, but they were not so willing. They still had some resistance in their hearts, and they could not completely replace themselves in the role of holy sect disciple.


    However, from now on, they have really become the disciples of Shengzong. Shengzong is their home and their sect!


    They will live and die together with Shengzong! Because this is their school.


    The monks of other sects looked at the excited disciples of Shengzong, and they all envied them. Even many people have the impulse to leave their own sects and join Shengzong.


    After all, the aura in Shengzong is 100 times stronger than that in the top ten sects?


    At this time, in the whole Shengzong, the immortal spirit overflowed by the immortal pulse and the ten Jiupin spirit pulse was like a light fog.


    Reiki has been atomized!


    It''s terrible to have such a strong aura. If you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort! And, most importantly, there are immortal veins.


    Although it can''t be cultivated directly in the immortal vein, only the immortal spirit revealed by the immortal vein also makes the physical body of the strong in the metamorphosis stage or above more quickly transform into the immortal body.


    In Shengzong practice, the chance of becoming immortal is several times higher than other schools!


    It can be imagined that in such a rich aura environment, chaos holy sect will soon have a large number of masters.


    It''s only a matter of time before the top level masters can catch up with the other major sects or even surpass them.


    "With the existence of immortal veins, the chance of Shengzong''s rising is several times higher than that of other sects. However, in view of the embarrassing situation that no one has ascended in the Xiuzhen world in the past several hundred thousand years, I decided to open up a secret place in the depths of Shengzong. I will suppress the last immortal vein in the secret place. In the future, all the disciples of Shengzong, those who have made great contributions to the sect, or those whom the sect focuses on training, will have the opportunity to go to the secret place and practice directly in the immortal vein. Immortal pulse, even the immortal also flocks, even for the immortal effect is also very big, the role of monks is huge. I hope the disciples of Shengzong will work hard. "


    Murongyu''s voice came slowly, which shocked, excited, excited and even fainted again!


    "Damn, does Shengzong still accept disciples? I''ve decided to quit my current sect and join your holy sect. " Finally, a disciple of another sect gritted his teeth and looked at the next disciple of Shengzong and said.


    "I''m sorry, the Lord has told us that our holy sect only accepts those non sectarian monks, or directly accepts disciples from the secular world." A disciple of Shengzong said calmly.


    "Why? Why are you all disciples of Shengzong and I am not? It''s so striking. " Many disciples of other schools were envious and jealous.


    But Shengzong didn''t accept them at all.


    There are two immortal veins and ten Jiupin spiritual veins in Shengzong. The aura in Shengzong is like a thick fog that can''t be dispersed. In one day, it spreads all over the world of cultivation.


    For a moment, the whole world of Xiuzhen was boiling. People sigh murongyu rich at the same time, but also very envious.


    If you practice under such a strong aura, even a pig can cultivate him into a strong one, not to mention those monks with good qualifications?


    Of course, there are also some people who want to fight chaos Saint sect, but they only dare to think about it. Not to mention the extraordinary immortal array that people preach, even if Murong Yu is alone, they dare not set foot in chaos Saint sect.Even, for a while, many monks flocked to chaos holy sect, hoping to join holy sect and become their sect. However, when they arrived at Shengzong, they were told that Shengzong would not accept disciples for the time being. If they accept disciples, they would face the whole cultivation world.


    At this time, when we know that the aura in Shengzong is like a thick fog, and even there are immortal veins, the former xutianzong left, but those disciples who did not want to join Shengzong were very regretful, and each one lashed his mouth: "Damn, why do you want to leave Shengzong?"


    When these people returned to Shengzong and asked to join Shengzong, they were also told, "but all the disciples of xutianzong, including their relatives and friends, don''t want to join chaoshengzong!"


    In this way, Shengzong made these people regret to die. And Wu Feng and others finally understand what Murong Yu said, they will regret after they leave.

 Chapter 360

    When the world envies xutianzong disciples, who were unwilling to join Shengzong, but they are regretful, murongyu called Zhang Ao, Wu Feng, yang man, Sima Ruyu and others to hold the first meeting on the temple after the establishment of Shengzong.


    "Shengzong was founded, and all kinds of wastes are waiting to be revived. This is not my own Shengzong, but our own Shengzong. I hope that in the future, we will work together to carry forward Shengzong. " Murongyu sat on the position of the Lord and looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice.


    "We will try our best to carry forward Shengzong and become the biggest sect in Xiuzhen world!" They all said in one voice.


    Murong Yu nodded and continued: "a sect can develop stronger and stronger only by uniting as one. Throughout all the major sects in Xiuzhen world, there are all kinds of cliques. There are a lot of loose sand in the sects, fighting with each other. We must put an end to this situation. "


    "We encourage competition among disciples, but we absolutely prohibit unfair competition. For the sake of the development of Shengzong, after a long time of thinking, I decided to set up eight guardians, eight elders, and penalty court! "


    People were surprised. They didn''t know what the specific responsibilities of these elders, who are both law protectors and have penal courts, were?


    It was only after a short time, under murongyu''s explanation, that people finally understood the difference between the Dharma protector and the elder.


    Dharma protector, as the name suggests, is the guardian of a sect. Living outside, that is to say, their main purpose is to protect the sect and fight against it.


    As long as there are other places that are unfavorable to Shengzong, the Dharma protectors will go out to root out all these threats and protect the sect. Because of the responsibility, the eight Dharma protectors are highly demanding, and only those with high strength in Shengzong can take up the position.


    Otherwise, if the strength of Dharma protector is not strong, how to protect Shengzong? Dealing with foreign enemies? If the Dharma protector is not strong enough, he will be killed as soon as he goes out, won''t he laugh at others?


    Only in view of the fact that chaos holy sect was not established long ago, no one in holy sect was able to serve as Dharma protector. After all, although Zhang AO and others are strong now, they are only in a state of transformation. Such strength is not enough to serve as a Dharma protector. Anyway, now murongyu is guarding Shengzong, so he is not in a hurry to protect the Dharma.


    With the development of Shengzong, the position of eight Dharma protectors will not continue to be vacant.


    The eight elders are the opposite of the eight guardians.


    The eight elders are the leaders of the common elders in the sect, who pass through all the things in Shengzong. In addition to the eight elders, there are also ordinary outside elders and inside elders in the sect.


    And those powerful supreme elders.


    The supreme elders are the strong ones who are no longer in charge of the affairs and devote themselves to the cultivation. Every sect never lacks supreme elders.


    "Yang man, Pei Peiyu, Sima Ruyu, you will be the eight elders for the time being, and the remaining five will be selected slowly later." Murongyu looked at the three girls and said slowly.


    The three women have always been leaders in chaos. They are not only qualified, but also capable of doing things, which makes Murong yu feel at ease. So Murong Yu let them three as one of the eight elders of Shengzong.


    Yang man three people suddenly excited inexplicable, at the same time have to thank Murong Yu, and said that in the future will do their best, can only Shengzong development and growth.


    "The penalty court is a special existence of the Lord''s penalty in the holy sect. Zhang Ao, Wu Feng. " Murong Yu looks at Zhang AO and suddenly cheers.


    "Yes." Zhang AO and Wu Feng went out.


    "Zhang Ao, as the elder of the Penal Court, is in full charge of the Penal Court. Wu Feng, you are the elder of the penalty court, and you will do your best to assist Zhang Ao. Moreover, you can choose some of your subordinates from the members of chaos as members of the Penal Court. At the same time, yang man, you can also choose some members from chaos members to be the elders of the sect and other positions. As for the members of chaos, I will arrange them to be under the direct command of the Holy One. "


    "Yes


    Yang man, Zhang AO and others were very happy to accept the order. In chaos, each of them has a team, more than 20000 subordinates. Those people are not only powerful, but also loyal to murongyu.


    As long as these people are placed in the various positions of Shengzong, they are not afraid that those disciples who originally belong to xutianzong will have any different ideas.


    Most importantly, these people will never betray murongyu or Shengzong. At the beginning of Shengzong, they can help murongyu manage Shengzong and strengthen Shengzong.


    The elder, the protector and the penalty court have all been set up. Now it''s time to have a chief disciple and a son and a daughter. However, Shengzong has just been established, and there is no chief disciple at all


    The chief disciple is the most powerful disciple in the sect. He is the candidate of the Lord.


    "Li Ling."Murongyu looked at Li Ling, who was sleepy, and gave a low drink.


    Li Ling is startled and wakes up in an instant. He takes a look at Murong Yu. When he wants to speak, he is interrupted by Murong Yu.


    "The first person of Shengzong is Li Ling, who is also the successor of the next emperor. As for the chief disciple and Saint, there is no time and space for the time being. "


    "No, I''m the son? Or the next heir? Uncle, you''re kidding too much. " Li Ling jumps up, sleepless, looking at murongyu with a shocked face, and his hands are swinging.


    The son, the heirs of the Lord, these sounds really attractive. If it were ordinary people, it would be too late to be happy. However, Li Ling had a cold war at the thought of those chief disciples and holy sons who died in murongyu''s hands.


    "What? You don''t want to? " Murongyu''s face sank as he looked at Li Ling. And the other people in the hall are also looking at Li Ling with a strange face.


    If ordinary people want to be the Holy Son. It''s just that Li Ling didn''t want to. It''s really abnormal.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were focused on him, Li Ling couldn''t help chatting and said, "well, uncle, you know, there are many saints and chief disciples who died in your hands. If I became the son of God, would I be pursued and killed by other powerful people? "


    "The most important thing is that the son represents the saint. If only I became a disciple of Shengzong, once I was defeated by others, the face of Shengzong would be damaged. The pressure is too great, and I still don''t want to be free. "


    People smile, Li Ling also seems to be very reasonable.


    However, Murong Yu calmly looked at Li Ling: "this son, the heir of the Lord, you should be right!"


    Li Ling''s face was bitter. He really didn''t want to be the saint son. When he thought of being the saint son, once he came out of the cultivation world, he would be remembered by others, and his face was even more bitter when countless people were chasing him.


    "Of course, you don''t want to be one. Unless you fly to the fairyland, I will still hand over the holy sect to you after I fly to the fairyland. "


    "Uncle, you said that. As long as I rise, you can''t force me to be the son or even the Lord?"


    Murong Yu nodded.


    "Uncle, you can''t go back." Li Ling looked at murongyu and said with gnashing teeth: "I''m fighting for this holy Son and the Lord! In the future, I will work harder to cultivate and strive to ascend to the fairyland as soon as possible! "


    Looking at Li Ling''s gnashing teeth, if people who don''t know it see it, they may think that Li Ling is quite a saint, but it''s for Murong Yu to refuse without hesitation.


    But, who can imagine that he just doesn''t want to be the son or even the Lord?


    "I just heard that people try their best to cultivate and want to be a saint son, but you try your best to cultivate but don''t want to be a saint son." Murong Yu also had some helplessness, and continued: "I''ll keep my word. As long as you fly to the fairyland, I won''t let you be the son. However, if you still can''t fly when I fly, then the throne of God is still yours. "


    "Don''t worry, I will work harder to cultivate, and strive to ascend the fairyland before you ascend." Li Ling said with gnashing teeth.


    Then murongyu discussed with the public how to develop Shengzong


    A few days later, some of the sect rules, Shengzi, the eight guardians, the eight elders and the penalty court were promulgated by the elders.


    For these, the disciples of Shengzong naturally have no objection. Moreover, there are not many rules of Shengzong, which are similar to xutianzong before, but slightly different.


    However, the attack on sect disciple Dan Yao doubled, which made the disciples of Shengzong more happy and more determined.


    After all, Shengzong is like a thick fog. It''s very rich. There''s no way to cultivate here.


    But Shengzong disciples can''t practice in Shengzong all their lives. They need to go outside to experience and complete some school tasks. After all, Shengzong can''t support them for nothing.


    Moreover, if they want to get better training, they need to contribute to the school. Moreover, the disciples who have made great contributions are able to practice in the immortal vein in the secret place.


    This one alone attracted countless disciples to be jealous and try to improve their contribution to the sect.


    At the same time, Shengzong began to recruit disciples for the whole cultivation world.


    "In recruiting disciples, the quality is not important, but the character is important. As long as the character is good and loyal enough, even if they are as stupid as pigs, Shengzong can make them strong!"


    This is Murong Yu''s speech. After it spread in the world of cultivation, it attracted more and more sanxiu to come to Shengzong and wanted to join Shengzong.However, most of the disciples recruited by Shengzong are secular people. Although they are also recruited for sanxiu, the conditions are very harsh and the number is very small.


    "Shengzong recruits a certain number of disciples every year. It''s better to be short of them than to be extravagant. Those with bad character can''t have them, no matter how bad their aptitude is!"


    Chaos Shengzong is a sect established by Murong Yu. He doesn''t want to wait until he ascends. There will be selfish people like Zhuang Ningguang in the Shengzong. The reason why xutianzong perished was because of this kind of human relationship.


    He must be good in character and loyal to the sect. These are the only two conditions for Shengzong to recruit disciples. It is precisely because of these two conditions that chaos Shengzong can stand up and become stronger and stronger in the future.

 Chapter 361

    Time is like running water. In the blink of an eye, Shengzong has been established for one year.


    For a full year, under the busyness of murongyu and others, Shengzong finally got on the right track. Although it has only been established for a short time, there are still vacancies in the major elders and Dharma protectors.


    However, with the efforts of Zhang Ao, yang man and others, the original 100000 chaos members were deployed to join the sect, making chaos Shengzong prosperous.


    Of course, only a very small number of the members are elders in the holy sect. Most of the rest of the strong are working as a special department in the holy sect.


    At the beginning of the establishment of chaos, Murong Yu intended to use chaos to help himself. It was only later that Murong Yu found that the gap between his growth speed and chaos members was growing.


    Even with the acceleration of Hetu Luoshu''s time, the growth speed of chaotic members is far from their own. Most of murongyu''s enemies are stronger or of the same level.


    In the face of these enemies, even if all the 100000 chaotic members are deployed, they are not opponents of others. They only increase casualties. Therefore, murongyu has few opportunities to use chaotic members.


    Later, Murong Yu had the idea of creating a school. Finally, after destroying the master of xutianzong, he directly occupied the sect of xutianzong, accepted some disciples of xutianzong, and directly established Shengzong.


    The original members of chaos were secretly cultivated by Murong Yu. As a miracle of Shengzong, they are the most mysterious and powerful force of Shengzong.


    Moreover, because some members of chaos have been incorporated into Shengzong, they have become the elders and Dharma protectors of Shengzong. These people are no longer members of chaos.


    Therefore, when Shengzong was recruiting disciples for the whole cultivation world, murongyu specially added a lot of fresh blood into chaos.


    Moreover, this time, because there was no relationship between Zhang Ao, Wu Feng and others, all the members of the 100000 chaos group were made up of women, a full ten women''s army.


    "Shengzong has been on the right track. With the concerted efforts of Yang man, Zhang AO and others, it is gradually becoming stronger. However, the lack of top level experts is always the weakness of Shengzong. There are not a large number of top level masters. Once they are promoted, even if Shengzong has a great array of immortals, they will be suppressed or even killed by others. "


    Murongyu pondered and his eyes twinkled. It''s very possible to kill Shengzong. After all, murongyu has too many enemies, and there are not only ten Jiupin spirit veins, but also two immortal veins in Shengzong.


    These two immortal veins were found in his ring after Murong Yu killed the immortal Xu De. It should be Xu de and others who came down to earth. Qingluozong specially rewarded them.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Xu De to have immortal pulse.


    "It''s time to find a way to improve the top level of Shengzong. Shengxiandan, Bada chamber of Commerce." Murongyu''s eyes twinkled.


    During the transmutation period, monks in the realm can use the spirit of the immortal pulse to speed up the transformation of the immortal body. However, murongyu has only two first-class immortal veins, which can make some one-step immortal or half step immortal, but the immortal veins are also likely to be completely consumed.


    This is what murongyu does not want to see. Now, he suppressed the two immortal veins in Shengzong, although there was no effect in a short time. However, if Shengzong continues to develop, I believe that in a few years, the benefits of xianmai will come out.


    At that time, as long as the monks enter the transformation period, their transformation speed of immortal body must be several times faster than that of other sects! With such development, Shengzong will only become more and more powerful!


    In a year, Zhao Zhiqing and you Meng had already returned to their respective schools in the early morning. Murongyu sent them back directly through Hetu Luoshu.


    Otherwise, they have nine spirit veins, and they will be attacked endlessly as soon as they leave Shengzong. Of course, murongyu didn''t want to see them have an accident. Moreover, murongyu had already considered this matter when sending them spiritual pulse.


    What makes Murong Yu laugh and cry most is that after the news spread that the aura of Shengzong was gathering like a thick fog, except that no one from several of the original ten sects came to celebrate, many sects came to celebrate.


    At first, murongyu didn''t care much. It didn''t matter if they came.


    But later, more and more people came to celebrate, and those who came before did not want to leave. In particular, later, many of the strong people above the metamorphosis stage, even the existence of the half step immortal level, all depended on the sect.


    These guys come to celebrate is false, want to use the aura in Shengzong, immortal aura cultivation is true.


    This makes the people of Shengzong laugh and cry, but they are very proud.


    Of course, Murong Yu didn''t say much about it. Give everyone three months. If they don''t leave after three months, the disciples of Shengzong will appear and directly bombard them away.Although these people are still unwilling to leave Shengzong, they are forced to leave Shengzong.


    Even now, a year later, there are many monks of other sects in Shengzong.


    "Yujia, duanmuqing, mulanchen, Jiaxue, let''s go to yunshuijian."


    These days, murongyu is always accompanied by four girls, who are the new leaders of the chaos four teams. It was Murong Yu who was promoted directly from the original four teams.


    However, the four girls have been practicing in Hetu Luoshu. Although they have strong ability, they still have little experience in life. Therefore, these days, murongyu has been taking them around, let them increase all kinds of life experience.


    Along the way, murongyu five people did not use Hetu Luoshu to send directly to Yunshui, one of the five cities of Xiuzhen Kingdom, but flew slowly all the way.


    After all, he went to the headquarters of Bada chamber of Commerce for the same purpose, as well as training four women.


    However, what depressed Murong Yu was that there was no one who didn''t have eyes all the way to look for death!


    Joke, who doesn''t know murongyu now? Kill the immortal and set up chaos holy sect. Where else would anyone dare to trouble them?


    Nothing happened all the way to Yunshui safely. Murong Yu was depressed and wasted a lot of time. It was not as good as sending it directly at the beginning.


    Bada chamber of Commerce, the first chamber of Commerce in Xiuzhen, has a strong strength. The headquarters of Bada chamber of commerce is located in yunshuijian. At this time, murongyu went directly to the headquarters of Bada chamber of Commerce and swaggered to enter.


    "Stop, or you will be killed." Before murongyu got close to the gate, he was stopped by several guards of the Bada chamber of Commerce. One by one, he looked at the murongyu five people, but he didn''t let them in.


    After all, this is the headquarters of Bada chamber of Commerce, not the chamber of Commerce. Bada chamber of Commerce has a chamber of Commerce in Yunshui. That''s where the goods are sold.


    Murongyu frowned slightly. As he was about to speak, duanmuqing had already stepped forward. He burst out the huge atmosphere of the state of transformation and directly crushed it: "look for death! Blind your dog''s eyes, how dare you stop our Lord


    In duanmuqing''s eyes, only Murong Yu is the supreme being. Other people definitely can''t offend murongyu in the slightest, otherwise there will be no amnesty.


    Bada chamber of commerce is worthy of being the first chamber of Commerce in the world of cultivation. Their gatekeepers have reached the stage of emergence, but in front of the monks in the stage of transformation, the monks in the stage of emergence are mole ants.


    Therefore, when duanmuqing belonged to the period of transformation, the strong breath of the realm rolled over, the two guards were directly shocked out. This is just Duanmu Qing''s relationship of convergence, otherwise just relying on the breath can kill these two people.


    "Duanmuqing, don''t make a mistake, come back."


    Murong Yu shakes his head. He appreciates what duanmuqing has done. But today he is here to do business. If he does too much, it will be bad. Although we have friendship with the elder of Bada chamber of Commerce, if we go too far, it will only embarrass both sides.


    "Yes, Lord." Duanmuqing returns to murongyu.


    Murong Yu nodded and appreciated the four girls. In fact, Murong Yu promoted the four girls to be the new leaders of chaos just because of their similar character.


    Of course, they don''t have much experience in life, and they don''t deal with some things well enough, but I believe they will grow up soon.


    "Who dares to make trouble in Bada chamber of Commerce?" At this time, a huge and incomparable atmosphere like the ocean burst out from the Bada chamber of Commerce and directly crushed Murong Yu and others.


    "One step fairy?"


    Murong Yu smiles and thinks that the Bada chamber of commerce is really powerful. It only moves their two guards, and their immortal moves.


    If they know what murongyu thinks, they will shoot murongyu to death. This is the headquarters of others. Now he wants to enter the headquarters of others. If their experts can''t come out, doesn''t it mean that Bada chamber of commerce is afraid of him?


    Moreover, no matter who rushes into other people''s headquarters, their strong will not be indifferent.


    If someone dares to break into Shengzong and bully Shengzong''s disciples, Murong Yu would have killed them.


    One step immortal''s prestige is much stronger than duanmuqing and others. Moreover, this coercion is mainly aimed at murongyu. For the first time, the four women felt that they were crushed by the huge pressure, just like a boat in the rough sea, and would be torn by the rough sea at any time.


    "Master of chaos holy sect, Murong Yu meets elder Qiyang." Murongyu''s voice is not big, but it spreads out slowly. While murongyu opens her mouth, duanmuqing''s fourth daughter suddenly feels that the pressure on her body disappears instantly.Murong Yu didn''t do anything. He just opened his mouth and broke his opponent''s power.


    "The Lord is really the most powerful!"


    The four women looked at each other and adored Murong Yu.

 Chapter 362

    "It''s the Holy Lord." A faint voice came, and then a figure appeared in front of the door of Bada chamber of Commerce.


    To get to know an old man, it''s the immortal who just sent out a huge breath. After learning about murongyu, the old man''s breath naturally converged.


    At the same time, those who are ready to fight in Bada chamber of commerce also stop fighting.


    "I''ve seen the Lord. The elder is closing. Please follow me."


    After the old man came out, he first gave murongyu a little fist, and then asked murongyu to enter.


    Murong Yu nodded and said nothing. He followed the old man in. With his strength and identity at this time, these elder levels should treat him like this, and Murong Yu accepted the salute of the other side with ease.


    "Ha ha, it''s the Lord. Are you all right?"


    After following the old man into the headquarters of Bada chamber of Commerce, he walked around for a while and finally came to a courtyard. As soon as murongyu and others appeared, they found that elder Qiyang was coming out of the courtyard.


    "I''m laughing." Murongyu went over and respected Qi Yang, who had helped him.


    The other party gave him an octopus Ling. With the help of Badaling, murongyu destroyed a big family when his strength was not strong.


    "It''s said that the elder is shutting down? Can we take the last step of the sprint? " As Qi Yang enters the hall, Murong Yu asks with a smile after the guests and hosts sit down.


    When I first met elder Qiyang, Murong Yu thought that elder Qiyang was just in the stage of transformation. Now, at first glance, Qiyang has reached the half step immortal state.


    The strength of the strong, has been the top Xiuzhen strong.


    Elder Qiyang said with a smile: "the last step, how can it be so easy to sprint? Maybe I can''t fly in my life. It''s you who killed the immortal and established the chaos sect. I overestimated you at the beginning, but now I find that I underestimated you too much. "


    At the beginning, elder Qiyang just thought that murongyu''s potential was infinite, and he would make friends with murongyu with great achievements in the future, but he did not expect that murongyu''s achievements were so great.


    Burning down the immortal gate, killing the immortal, and establishing the chaos Saint sect all happened to a man who has only practiced for more than 20 years. It''s really shocking.


    At the same time, elder Qiyang also felt happy because he had met murongyu.


    "The elder is only one last step away. As long as he casts the immortal body, he can rise in the daytime. Why don''t you try shengxiandan? "


    Qi Yang had no choice but to smile: "Shengxian pill has long been extinct in Xiuzhen world. Fortunately, one pill appeared in that year, and was finally obtained by xutianzong. The most important thing is that although shengxiandan can speed up the transformation speed of immortal body, if there are only one or two pills, it has no effect at all. "


    Because of this, at the time of the world auction, Qi Yang didn''t bid for the shengxiandan. A pill of shengxiandan has little effect on him.


    Of course, if there are a lot of shengxiandan, it will have a great effect on them. However, it''s rare for Xiuzhen world to have a pill. Where can there be more Shengxian pills?


    "Is it true that the immortal rising pill of Xiuzhen Kingdom has disappeared?" Murongyu frowned slightly. If that''s the case, he would have to think of other ways to improve the strength of the disciples of Shengzong.


    "What? Do you need shengxiandan? " Qi Yang looked at Murong Yu strangely and continued: "you''ve only practiced for more than 20 years. With your cultivation speed, there''s absolutely no problem in soaring. Shengxian pill should have little effect on you."


    Qi Yang thought it was Murong Yu who needed the platform to improve the transformation speed of immortal body.


    "Shengxiandan is useless to me. I don''t need shengxiandan at all. I need shengxiandan for other purposes." Murongyu didn''t hide it, but he still didn''t want others to know about the fact that Qiankun Yinyang cauldron could refine a large number of pills. It was too shocking. Once it''s spread out, I''m afraid that even the strong people in the celestial world will come down and grab it.


    Qi Yang''s face showed a look of surprise. Murongyu doesn''t need shengxiandan, which he expected. But murongyu says shengxiandan is useless to him. He doesn''t need shengxiandan at all. Has he become an immortal?


    Looking at elder Qiyang''s surprised eyes, murongyu shook his head and said, "I''m not immortal. I''m still a mortal."


    Even if there is no immortal body now, I''m afraid it''s not far away. After all, Murong Yu burned down the immortal gate that was 100 Li wide and 10000 Li high. Such a large immortal gate, the immortal spirit flowing out all the time is absolutely more terrifying than the ocean.


    Under the immortal spirit of such a place, murongyu''s body can completely transform into immortal body in no time at all. However, Qi Yang did not know that these immortal spirits had little effect on Murong Yu. After all, Murong Yu''s "chaotic celestial body" constitution was beyond the immortal body."Elder, do you know where there is shengxiandan in the realm of cultivation? I''ve come here just to promote the elixir. " After being polite to the elder for a while, Murong Yu finally went straight to the theme.


    Qi Yang pondered, even though Bada chamber of commerce is the first chamber of Commerce in the world of Xiuzhen, there is no shengxiandan. To be honest, Shengxian pill is just like chicken ribs for monks. At the beginning, Zhuang Ningguang used a trillion yuan pill to photograph this Shengxian pill.


    Yizhaohui Yuandan takes this shengxiandan which has little effect on Yibu immortal or banbu immortal. The price is a little expensive. After all, there''s only one pill. It doesn''t work.


    "It''s said that Shengxian pill can''t be refined by our friars. Some of the medicinal materials needed need the elixir of the fairyland. Therefore, I think shengxiandan should have been exiled from the upper world. But... "


    "Yuanxu gate got a Shengxian pill a long time ago, which is said to have been kept as a treasure by Yuanxu gate. It''s because they want to give it to a strong man who can fly up with only one step to the door. By then, the half step immortal can transform all the immortal bodies with the help of shengxiandan and fly up in the daytime! "


    "Yuanxu gate?" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed away. "In that case, I''ll go to Yuanxu gate. However, I hope shengxiandan has not been ruined by them. "


    "Elder, I''m in urgent need of Shengxian pill. I need to go to Yuanxu gate. If you have nothing to do, you can go to Shengzong as a guest. There are immortal veins in Shengzong. Although it''s not good for you, it still has a little effect. "


    After chatting for a while, Murong Yu got up and left.


    Qi Yang said with a smile: "even if you don''t say it, I have the cheek to go to Shengzong. After all, who doesn''t want to soar by the day? "


    The ultimate goal of all friars is to ascend by day and emerge into immortals. They want to fly to fairyland all their lives. Especially those half step immortals, their desire to become immortals is more intense.


    After all, no one wants to see that he is only half a step away from the fairyland. In the end, Shouyuan is exhausted and dies.


    After a while, murongyu left Qiyang and left yunshuijian with duanmuqing''s four daughters. They flew away towards Yuanxu gate.


    After murongyu left, Qi Yang also explained some things, then left the cloud and water, and went to chaos saint.


    Murong Yu naturally welcomed this.


    After all, there is not much more than him. The most important thing is that Qi Yang is also a half step immortal. With him in Shengzong, Murong Yu is more at ease.


    Qiyang is the elder of Bada chamber of Commerce, and the strength of Bada chamber of commerce is no less than the original ten sects. Who dares to move Qiyang, that is to move Bada chamber of Commerce, pull a hair and move the whole body.


    "Lord, are we going to grab shengxiandan directly? Or destroy Yuanxu gate first? " On the way, Yu Jia suddenly asked. At the same time, the other three women are also a face jump try.


    Murongyu stumbled and almost fell from the void.


    "Rob? Destroy other people''s sects? Remember, we are the people of Shengzong. We should not rob other people''s things and destroy their sects. This is wrong. We should reason with them. Do you understand? " Murong Yu said with a bitter conscience education.


    The four women nodded, looking like they had been taught. However, behind their back, they said, "the Lord is too hypocritical. Burning, killing, looting and killing the family have always been his strong points. And it''s all aboveboard! "


    "Lord, do you want to change your style? They may not listen to reason with them. " Jia Xuexin straight mouth fast, directly asked.


    "I''ve always been a good man, never robbing other people''s things, killing people all over the house and so on. You are all misled by the legend. " Murong Yuyi said strictly.


    The four girls turned their lips, so they would not believe murongyu''s lies.


    Murong Yu said, "of course, we call it" propriety before soldiers ". If they don''t listen to us, they will beat them. If they can''t, they will be killed. Remember, what our saints want, we must succeed. "


    "Lord, you are so overbearing." Mu lanchen looks forward to it and says with a smile.


    "Am I overbearing? I''ve always been known as a gentle little gentleman, a tender little lover. "


    The four women vomited and looked at murongyu with white eyes. Duanmuqing said with disdain: "Lord, I seem to remember that you are single all the time? Not even a woman, where to come from what gentle little husband, tender little lover ah, you are sincere, let us despise you


    Well, murongyu was hit.Seeing that murongyu was hit, the four girls were smiling. In the middle of the uproar, they had already come outside the Yuanxu gate.


    "Lord, shall we reason with him?" Duanmu asked.


    "Of course, but I''ve always been against Yuanxu gate. Before I reason with them, I smashed their mountain gate first." Murongyu''s eyes were cold.


    Four women rolled their eyes. Is that to reason with them?

 Chapter 363

    Four women even rolled their eyes, but duanmuqing still stepped forward a few steps, in the void of a big hand on the fierce shot.


    The violent power poured down in an instant. The towering, magnificent and magnificent mountain gate of Yuanxu gate made a loud bang, and then it was directly photographed as powder under the terrible power.


    The two guards of Yuanxu gate were directly shocked out of the mountain gate, spraying blood. Duanmuqing didn''t mean to kill them. He just flew them out. Even so, the two suffered from reckless disaster and were seriously injured.


    Murong Yu looks at duanmuqing with appreciative eyes. Murong Yu appreciates duanmuqing''s four daughters very much, and this duanmuqing Murong Yu especially appreciates.


    Because this woman is more violent than the other three women and more similar to murongyu''s character.


    Looking at the mountain gate which has been reduced to ashes, Murong Yu nodded with a smile and said: "now we go up to reason with them."


    The four women are very excited, and murongyu spreads out her figure and flies to Yuanxu gate.


    At this time, because of the destruction of the mountain gate, the strongmen of Yuanxu gate already knew. All of a sudden, a huge and incomparable idea swept across, accompanied by a strong atmosphere.


    "Who dares to make trouble in Yuanxu gate?"


    When these strong men saw the mountain gate that had been reduced to ashes, they were furious one by one.


    The Mountain Gate of a school is the face of a school. Yuanxu gate was destroyed, that is, Yuanxu gate was severely beaten in the face, how can they not angry?


    In an instant, the figures appeared in the sky of Yuanxu gate, flying towards murongyu.


    "Many strong people, Lord, do we have to reason with them?" Seeing one step immortal, half step immortal and four women, they were shocked though they were violent.


    Moreover, these strong men of Yuanxu gate all sent out a strong breath and swept the five of them. Although the four women are powerful, they are only in a state of transformation, far from being the rivals of these one-step immortals, let alone half step immortals?


    Just these as if the general atmosphere of the storm oppressed them, it seems to be torn up in general.


    "Yes, of course." Murong Yu said faintly, and released the momentum at the same time, enveloped the four women inside, isolated from the outside, just like the momentum of stormy waves.


    "Murongyu, is that you? What are you doing here? "


    A strong man recognized murongyu''s identity. He was greatly surprised and yelled angrily.


    It''s murongyu!


    After hearing the exclamation of the elder Yuanxu, the disciples near Yuanxu were immediately shocked. Then, a look of fear appeared on each face.


    Murongyu killed xutianzong alone, which has already spread all over the world of Xiuzhen!


    It must be no good for such a fierce man to come to Yuanxu gate. Moreover, yuan xumen and his hatred seems not shallow.


    "Is he here to destroy Yuanxu gate?" Many of the disciples of Yuanxu thought so, and they were even more uneasy.


    "Although murongyu killed xutianzong, he did not kill ordinary disciples of xutianzong, and even incorporated some of the monks into chaohaoshengzong!"!, Even if he really wants to destroy Yuanxu sect today, he won''t do it to us ordinary disciples, will he? "


    Some disciples think so. It seems that if Murong Yu wants to destroy Yuanxu gate, Yuanxu gate will surely be defeated.


    If those strong people of Yuanxu gate knew their idea, would they be angry to death?


    After knowing that murongyu came, he thought that murongyu destroyed his mountain gate without a word, and most of the strong men of Yuanxu gate came out.


    In the void, all of them are one step immortal, half step immortal. During the metamorphosis period, the strong men of Banxian realm surrounded murongyu five people in the distance. One by one, they looked at the murongyu five people with dignified and alert expression, and they had a posture that they didn''t agree with each other and started immediately.


    "Come here and borrow something from you." Glancing at the people around, Murong Yu said faintly.


    "Murongyu, what do you mean when you destroy the Mountain Gate of our clan and want to borrow things from our clan?" The master of Yuanxu sect, sun Pingxi, an immortal, goes out to drink to Murong Yu.


    "What? Do you have a problem? If you have any opinions, you can smash the Mountain Gate of my holy sect. " Murong Yu sneers.


    Sun Pingxi a Zheng, Yuan Xu door other strong also Leng for a while.


    What does murongyu mean? How could anyone ask someone else to smash their own mountain gate?But is the Mountain Gate of Shengzong so easy to smash? I believe that they have been killed by murongyu before they make a move. Now, who dares to move every plant of Shengzong? Let alone the Mountain Gate of Shengzong.


    Looking at murongyu, sun Pingxi''s heart is full of murderous spirit! It was this man who killed his favorite grandson, sun yuan. At the beginning, he wanted to kill murongyu in the magic mountain, but he missed the chance.


    Now when we meet again, Murong Yu has the strength to kill the immortal. He is the holy master of Shengzong, not worse than himself.


    Even, in a way, murongyu''s status is even higher than that of his master.


    "What? afraid to? I welcome you to smash the Mountain Gate of Shengzong, as long as you have life. " Murongyu sneered, then he looked at Sun Pingxi indifferently: "old man, you have a strong intention to kill me, you want to kill me?"


    The voice is insipid, but the insipid voice makes sun Pingxi''s soul tremble. He is just an immortal. With Murong Yu''s strength at this time, it''s not hard to kill him.


    "By the way, I remember that you wanted me, right? Should we settle this account? " While speaking, Murong Yu steps forward and looks at Sun Pingxi faintly.


    Sun Pingxi was startled and couldn''t help stepping back. Then he reacted and his face turned red. He is the leader of a super sect. He was scared back by murongyu. It''s really humiliating.


    "This is Yuanxu gate, not chaos holy sect. You can''t be presumptuous here!" A half step fairy steps forward and looks at Murong Yu with a sense of killing.


    "Oh? Am I presumptuous? Do you think I''m presumptuous? " Murongyu turns to look at duanmuqing''s fourth daughter.


    "Lord, you are so polite to reason with them. Why are you so presumptuous? They''re just lying. " Yu Jia said in a hurry.


    Smell speech, Yuan Xu door per capita a falter, almost fall. Murongyu first destroyed their mountain gate, but now he is more aggressive. Is that also called reasoning? What seems reasonable?


    "Yes, I''m reasoning with you. If you don''t listen, I''ll burn Yuanxu gate with a torch." Murongyu said with a smile. However, his smile in the eyes of the people of Yuanxu gate is so poor.


    "Holy Lord, you''d better go back. We don''t have anything you want to borrow at Yuanxu gate. " The half step fairy who said the door before spoke again.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly darkened: "before I say what I want to borrow, you know that I don''t have what I want? Huh? You''re looking for death, you know? You are looking for death


    "Yuanxu gate is not Xutian sect. If Lord Murong still leaves, don''t blame us for inviting you out." A half step fairy said coldly.


    "Well, you''re forcing me to do it, you know? You yuanxumen want to follow xutianzong. Well, since you don''t want to borrow from us, we have to kill you all, and then we''ll look for it slowly. "


    When speaking, murongyu burst out a powerful momentum! A powerful pressure comparable to that of an immortal, just like a storm, just like the tide, with murongyu''s body as the center, escaping in all directions.


    Almost at the same time, this terrible momentum has covered the whole Yuanxu gate. All the disciples of yuanxumen, who were so terrible and powerful, directly crawled on the ground and trembled, one by one frightened.


    Even those one-step immortal, half step immortal are constantly regressed by this terrible oppression. One by one, ugly faces burst out with the strongest force to resist murongyu''s powerful suppression.


    Murongyu''s strength is strong again!


    Duanmuqing''s fourth daughter behind murongyu is shocked to see that murongyu has suppressed the whole Yuanxu gate with momentum. They can see murongyu''s strength at the moment, and this is not all murongyu''s strength.


    All of a sudden, the four women all looked at murongyu with their eyes showing brilliance, and they adored murongyu more and more.


    At this time, those step fairy and half step fairy of Yuanxu gate look ugly one by one. They have heard of murongyu''s power for a long time, but today it seems that murongyu is more powerful!


    At this point, they believe that Murong Yu really has the ability to destroy their Yuanxu gate. Because, just relying on the momentum, it is enough to suppress the whole sect.


    "Again, do you want to borrow it?" Murongyu''s faint but terrifying voice rang out clearly in the ears of all the disciples of Yuanxu sect.


    Many strong men of Yuanxu gate looked at each other, and finally a half step immortal said: "I don''t know what Murong Yusheng borrowed?"


    Smell speech, murongyu face immediately showed a smile: "already so good?"? You don''t listen to reason with you, but I have to use force. ""In fact, what I want is not the same. I want to borrow your sect... "Speaking of this, Murong Yu deliberately pauses.


    Want to borrow their sect? Can the sect borrow it? If Murong Yu really wanted to borrow their sect, they would be removed from the Xiuzhen world in the moment they were lent out.


    It''s impossible!


    Yuan xumen''s heart suddenly sank. When he was about to get angry, he heard Murong Yu continue to say: "the rising elixir of..."

 Chapter 364

    Just Shengxian pill?


    Everyone was relieved. Shengxiandan is really a worthless thing for them, and only one pill has no effect.


    Just, what does murongyu do with shengxiandan? Is he going to eat shengxiandan and fly to the fairyland?


    If so, they will give him shengxiandan. After all, it''s better for the big devil to fly to the fairyland as soon as possible, so as not to engage in wind and rain in the Xiuzhen world and make the Xiuzhen world fly.


    But, Murong Yuxian door is open, can he use Shengxian pill?


    However, whether he wants to use shengxiandan or not, it''s just a shengxiandan, and it''s not valuable. Since he wants it, give it to him.


    Although this makes yuan xumen lose face, what is murongyu? It''s a super strong one that even immortal can kill. It can kill xutianzong alone.


    Before yuan xumen and xutianzong, they were one of the top ten schools of Xiuzhen, and their strength was almost the same. Murongyu can destroy xutianzong and yuanxumen.


    Although this compromise, let them lose face. But it''s better to lose face than to destroy the sect, isn''t it? Moreover, the Yuxian gate of Murong is fully open. I''m afraid it''s not long before the day of flying.


    When he ascends to the fairyland, murongyu owes them what he owes them, and they will naturally recover it like chaos saint. Chaos holy sect is just a sect that has just been established. With Murong Yu, they are certainly powerful, but without Murong Yu, they are just a second class force.


    All the people of Yuanxu thought of this, and their hearts were relaxed: "just be patient for a while, and they will soon get it back from chaos holy sect."


    "It turns out that the main thing of Murong Yusheng is Shengxian pill. Why didn''t you say that earlier? Our Yuanxu gate happens to have a Shengxian pill. If you said earlier, we don''t have to have a conflict. You wait. I''ll give you shengxiandan right now. " A half step fairy laughed hypocritically, and then disappeared in the same place.


    Murong Yu looks at these people in Yuanxu gate with a smile on his face. But in his heart, he sneered: how can he not know what these guys are up to?


    As long as murongyu gets Shengxian pill, even without him, chaos Shengzong is still one of the most powerful sects in Xiuzhen world.


    These damned sects, I won''t destroy you for the time being. I''ll leave it to the disciples of Shengzong to practice. Murong Yu''s heart is constantly sneering, but Murong Yu doesn''t like these ten sects at all. At the beginning, many strong members of these sects tried to kill him.


    With murongyu''s character, this is enough to destroy these sects for thousands of times. However, he now wants to leave these sects to Shengzong.


    After all, if he empties the front of the cultivation world and leaves only Shengzong, Shengzong''s family will be the only one, which will not do much good to the development of Shengzong.


    Before long, the immortal who left Yuanxu gate came back, holding a brocade box in his hand.


    "This is shengxiandan. If Lord murongyu is OK, we won''t stay for long." The banbu fairy throws the brocade box to murongyu and gives an order to chase the guests.


    Murong Yu opened the box and looked at the Shengxian pill in the box. It was exactly the same as what he saw at the auction that day, so he took it into the Hetu Luoshu.


    Slowly swept everybody one eye, then murongyu then took duanmuqing four female to Yuan Xu door outside then flew out. Then murongyu''s voice came from afar


    "This man is really cheap. He won''t listen to reason with him. He has to fight with him to compromise! Remember, if you encounter this kind of thing in the future, don''t make any sense with them, just kill them! I''m afraid to kill them. They''ll listen to you. "


    Duanmu Qing''s fourth daughter nodded, but the people of Yuanxu gate almost vomited blood.


    Murongyu''s words are obviously sarcastic about their bullying!


    All the people of Yuanxu gate are gnashing their teeth and looking at Murong Yu, one by one murderous: "Murong Yu, let you be proud for a while, when you fly to the fairyland, we will erase your chaotic Saint from the realm of cultivation!"


    After getting Shengxian pill, Murong Yu was a little elated. As long as there is shengxiandan, chaos Shengzong will not continue to exist. He is the only one who is the top master.


    Finally, some of the impatient murongyu no longer fly to chaos Shengzong, but directly enter Hetu Luoshu and send it back to Shengzong.


    "How about the river map? When can shengxiandan be refined in batches? "


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu gives Hetu Shengxian pill, and then asks anxiously.


    "It doesn''t take long for the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron to analyze the prescription of Shengxian pill. However, if you want to refine Shengxian pill, you must have one more thing, otherwise you can''t refine it. ""What is it?" Murongyu frowned slightly.


    "Immortal pulse. Shengxiandan is originally a kind of elixir only found in the fairyland. Most of the elixirs come from the fairyland, but they can''t be found in xiuzhenjie. Even if the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron is really against heaven, if there is no immortal vein, it can''t produce Shengxian pill. After all, there is no immortal aura in the ordinary spirit pulse. Even if the Shengxian pill is refined, it''s useless. It can''t transform the immortal body. "


    "Immortal pulse?"


    Murong Yu frowned slightly. After killing the immortal Xu De, he got two immortal veins from Xu De''s storage ring. But these two immortal veins have been suppressed by him in Shengzong.


    These two immortal veins are the Zhen sect immortal veins of Shengzong. Murong Yu will never use them to refine pills. Then, if you want to refine Shengxian pill, you need to think of another way.


    Only the fairyland has the fairyland pulse. It''s impossible to cultivate the true world! Murongyu can''t go to the fairyland now. Even though he has the ability to fly to the fairyland, it''s not so easy for him to find the fairyland pulse.


    After all, the immortal vein is also very precious to the immortal.


    "Fairy! Since Xu de has two immortal veins, other immortals should also have immortal veins. As long as you kill them, you will not worry about the immortal pulse. " Murong Yu immediately decided on the immortal.


    It''s just that those are immortals after all. Last time I killed Xu De, I was lucky. Now how can I kill another immortal? And it can only be a lonely fairy.


    "Like Li Xu, challenge the immortal?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. If so, he could have a try.


    Shua!


    In a flash, Murong Yu appears on Tianjue peak, and then he enters the hall of the executioner. As he expected, the old man was in the hall.


    "Old man, I''ve come to see you again." Murongyu walked over with a smile on his face and sat on the chair beside him.


    "Come on, what do you want to do this time? Let me just say that I don''t have any treasure in me. " The executioner gave murongyu a light look and closed his eyes again.


    "Mean." Murongyu said contemptuously.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I don''t want any treasure this time. I just want to ask, which of those immortals in the world of cultivation is the weakest? "


    The executioner opened his eyes and looked at murongyu: "what do you want to do?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I just feel itchy recently and want to kill a fairy. But my strength is really limited. I can only find the weakest one. " Murong Yu said with a smile.


    "To be an immortal? You have a big voice The punisher couldn''t help laughing. This guy is really lawless. He wants to kill immortals before he flies up?


    "Do you know it was a fluke to kill immortal last time?" The executioner looked at Murong Yu and said faintly.


    "Although there is a bit of luck, if I fight Xu de again, I still have confidence to kill him! Murongyu looked at the executioner and said firmly.


    "When you killed Xu De, all your cards were seen by other immortals, and the same method was useless to them. If you really want to challenge the immortal, I can take the battle for you. But I will never do it, or live or die, I will not do it, do you understand? "


    "I understand." Murong Yu nodded and said with a bitter smile. He can''t help it. If he wants to improve the strength of Shengzong, he must kill the immortal and get their immortal pulse.


    Maybe the old man also has immortal veins here, but Murong Yu has got more than 200 immortal wares from him last time. If you ask him for spiritual pulse again, Murong Yu can''t afford to lose his face.


    Moreover, Murong Yu also knows what the executor means.


    He can plunder the array and suppress other immortals, but he won''t help them, even if murongyu is killed. Otherwise, if murongyu is in danger, he will do it, which is not good for murongyu''s growth.


    Moreover, he told murongyu that he should think twice before acting.


    However, even if the executioner did not say so, murongyu himself would not ask the executioner to help. For the immortal, he can protect himself. Of course, not the strongest ones.


    "Among these immortals, the first one has already reached the realm of immortality, and the rest are the realm of immortality. A man named you Hui is the weakest, similar to Xu de you killed. You challenge him. " The executioner said lightly.


    Murong Yu is very happy. Although Xu De''s strength is strong, it is not too strong. If you Hui is similar to him, Murong Yu will be more confident to kill him.


    "Thank you, old man. When I''m ready, I''ll challenge this immortal. Then you can frighten other immortals. "The executioner did not speak, but nodded slightly and then closed his eyes.


    Murong Yu did not stay here any longer. He left Tianjue peak and returned to Shengzong.


    At the same time, information about those immortals also came to murongyu.


    In the year when Shengzong was founded, these immortals didn''t make any moves or aim at murongyu. Instead, they were all in the immortal tomb.


    Obviously, the palace group in the immortal tomb also has a very strong attraction for these immortals. However, the flow of time outside the palaces, even if they are immortals, dare not set foot in them.


    People all think that immortal is immortal. However, they don''t know that immortals are not immortal!

 Chapter 365

    When Murong Yu was asking the executioner for advice on the strength of the immortal in tianjuefeng, a big event happened in the realm of cultivation.


    Xiao Peng Wang, the strong man of the young generation who was originally the second in the dragon and Phoenix list, was below Li Xu and above Xue Chen. Just, because this person has been in the magic mountain all the time, there is no relationship of being born, so no one in Xiuzhen world has seen him appear.


    No one knows how strong he is. However, it is not without reason that the person who originally arranged the dragon and Phoenix list ranked him in the second place after Li Xu.


    After all, the ranking of the dragon and Phoenix list is more authoritative.


    Because Li Xu and Murong Yu killed immortal one after another, Murong Yu, in particular, came from behind and still became the strongest one of the younger generation. They beat Li Xu and ranked first.


    Naturally, Wang Xiaopeng ranked third, under Murong Yu and Li Xu.


    However, the young strong men on the dragon and Phoenix list are more and more arrogant, and their strength is lower than others. They are always not satisfied.


    In particular, Li Xu and murongyu have killed the immortal one after another, which makes Xiaopeng Wang who has always been proud unhappy.


    Therefore, when Xiao Peng Wang was born, the first time to challenge the immortal!


    It came very suddenly, and not many people knew about it. When Xiao Peng Wang fought with an immortal, there were many people nearby.


    This war is really earth shaking. The sky is broken, the earth is broken, and the rivers are cut off! Wang Xiaopeng used his strength to tell the world that before he ranked second in the dragon and Phoenix list, it was not a false name, but a real strength.


    However, it''s a pity that although Xiao Peng Wang is extremely powerful, there are only a few people who can beat him in the Xiuzhen world.


    However, immortals are immortals after all, not everyone can kill immortals before they become immortals. At least, there is no third person who can kill the immortal except Murong Yu and Li Xu.


    Not even Xiao Peng Wang.


    In this battle, Xiao Peng Wang was very straightforward and hard. Under the absolute strength of the immortal, Xiao Peng Wang even improved his cultivation with secret methods. Although he hurt the immortal, he also suffered a lot!


    I hurt myself, but I also hurt the immortal. Such a record, but very shocking.


    And after being hit hard, Xiao Peng Wang abruptly escaped from the immortal''s pursuit. This time, Wang Xiaopeng showed the world the terrible speed of the golden winged Mirs!


    Wang Xiaopeng has turned into the true God of the golden winged Mirs. With only one pair of wings, he has crossed a distance of 18000 miles. The twinkling wings disappeared in the distant sky, even the immortal could not catch up with Wang Xiaopeng.


    It was in this way that Wang Xiaopeng escaped the pursuit of the immortal. Maybe it''s because of his confidence in his speed that Xiao Peng Wang dares to challenge the immortal.


    Wang Xiaopeng is really one of the races that are good at speed. Even if the speed is not as good as Murong Yu, it''s almost the same.


    However, even Murong Yu is not confident that he will surpass Xiao Peng Wang in speed first. The result needs to be compared.


    However, the speed of Xiao Peng Wang is undoubtedly the fastest person in the realm of cultivation except Murong Yu. At this time, Wang Xiaopeng finally appeared in front of the world.


    Moreover, this guy appeared as a challenge to the immortal, which is shocking.


    "It''s interesting that Xiao Peng Wang was able to escape the pursuit of immortals after he was badly hit. In addition, Li Xu and himself, there are so many talented people in today''s Chinese cultivation world." Murong Yu praises himself without any trace, and then tells him a few words. He leaves Shengzong in a flash.


    When he appeared again, he had already come to the Qingxuan peak in the valley of hidden immortals.


    As soon as he appeared on the Qingxuan peak, he found that the aura of Qingxuan peak was stronger than before. Although it is still far less than Shengzong''s aura, it is much stronger than other peaks in Yinxian valley.


    Zhao Zhiqing may be back, Murong Yu has given her that a Jiupin pulse to suppress in the Qingxuan peak. Murong Yu doesn''t care about it either. Anyway, he has given it to Zhao Zhiqing. What does Zhao Zhiqing need to do? He will never interfere.


    Seeing murongyu appear again, the disciples of qingxuanfeng salute him respectfully. Whether it is murongyu''s strength or identity, they respect and even worship him.


    "Zhiqing, I''d like to meet Li Xu, the chief disciple of Yinxian valley." After finding Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Yu goes straight to the theme.


    "You want to see elder martial brother Li?" Zhao Zhiqing frowned slightly, "what do you want to do?"


    Murong Yu''s heart suddenly, Zhao Zhiqing is really the person who knows him best. Just from Murong Yu to see Li Xu, he vaguely guessed his idea. However, how can Murong Yu tell him?After a ha ha, Murong Yu said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''m just curious to have a look at this person who is as famous as me. I often go to Yinxian Valley, but I have never met him. It''s a pity. "


    "Is that so?" Zhao Zhiqing looks at Murong Yu suspiciously.


    Murong Yu said with a smile, "what else do you think?"


    "Don''t do anything dangerous." Zhao Zhiqing stares at Murong Yu for a long time, then suddenly says this sentence.


    Murong Yu was stunned. Then he held Zhao Zhiqing in his arms and said, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion. I still cherish my life."


    Zhao Zhiqing nodded, then took Murong Yu to leave Qingxuan peak and come to Chaori peak.


    "Chaori peak is the elder martial brother of elder martial brother Li. Besides him, elder martial Sister Li also practices on the peak." To Chaori peak, Zhao Zhiqing explained.


    "Elder martial Sister Li? Is that Li Sisi who is the number one in the hundred flowers list? Oh, dear Speaking of this, murongyu suddenly exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Zhiqing looks at Murong Yu who suddenly changes color and asks strangely. With her understanding of murongyu, it is not because of Li Sisi that murongyu looks like this.


    "You are in the third place on the hundred flowers list, and above you are Yin lanchen and Li Sisi. Yin lanchen is the saint of xutianzong, but although xutianzong was destroyed that day, they did not find their saint and son. " Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    "What''s so strange about that. Although Yin lanchen''s strength is good, it''s just a state of transformation. When she killed the strong and established chaos sect, maybe she left with the disciples who left. "


    "Maybe." Murong Yu vaguely feels that something is wrong, but he doesn''t care. With his strength, even xutianzong can be destroyed, let alone just a leftover girl? Moreover, the power of Shengzong, if the executioner in Xiuzhen world doesn''t take action, no one can shake Shengzong!


    "Shall we go up like this?" Murongyu pointed to Asahi peak and was about to fly directly up.


    Zhao Zhiqing gave him a white look: "it''s too rude. Let''s find someone to inform us first."


    Murong Yu shrugged his shoulders and let Zhao Zhiqing go to find Chao RI Feng''s disciples.


    The beauty''s charm is really unstoppable. The disciples under the Mountain Gate of Asahi peak run up to report to Zhao Zhiqing even before Zhao Zhiqing has finished. Murongyu looked scornful.


    If you go by yourself, maybe you can''t reason with them? Murong Yu smiles in his heart.


    Before long, a woman in white with a mask on her face floated up from the sun peak like a fairy.


    "Is this another saint of your hidden immortal Valley, Li Sisi, who is number one in the hundred flowers list?" Murongyu said in astonishment.


    "She is indeed elder martial Sister Li. You should have met her, too." Zhao Zhiqing covered her mouth and laughed.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes. He had seen this woman, and it was not once. I just didn''t think that she was the first beauty.


    "Sister Zhao." Like a oriole, a crisp voice came, followed by a faint fragrance. Li Sisi has come to murongyu.


    "Sister Zhao." Zhao Zhiqing called sweetly.


    Li Sisi nodded slightly, then looked at Murong Yu: "little girl Li Sisi has seen Murong elder martial brother."


    "You''ve seen me, but I haven''t seen you yet. Are you hot with this veil all day?" Murong Yu rolled his eyes and said, it seems that he was seen but did not see others. He felt very at a loss.


    Is it hot?


    As a friar, natural heat and cold do not invade. Don''t say it''s just a piece of light yarn. Even if it''s covered with a quilt, it won''t get hot.


    Li Sisi giggled: "I have nothing to look at. Younger martial sister Zhao is much more beautiful than me."


    "Of course, I always doubt that you and that Yin lanchen are as beautiful as our Zhiqing." Murong Yu smiles.


    Zhao Zhiqing''s pretty face was slightly red, and she gave murongyu a white look. Then she took Li Sisi''s hand and said, "he wants to see elder martial brother Li. I don''t know if elder martial brother Li is up there?"


    "Elder brother was called by the valley master, but he should be back soon. Elder martial brother Murong, if you don''t mind, you can go to Chaori peak and wait for a while."


    "Lead the way." Murong Yu said lightly.


    Li Sisi and murongyu went to Chaori peak. All the way up, but with Zhao Zhiqing talk and laugh. However, to Li Sisi''s surprise, murongyu did not squint all the way.For their own charm, even across a veil, few men can not be attracted by themselves. But in front of murongyu, she is like transparent air.


    This hit Lissi hard. But looking at Zhao Zhiqing beside her, she suddenly realized.


    In fact, murongyu did not really treat him as a beauty. It''s just a veiled woman. What''s good to see? And in terms of beauty, Zhao Zhiqing is not bad.


    Even in murongyu''s eyes, you Mengqing, who is less beautiful, is more attractive than Li Sisi.

 Chapter 366

    Li Xu, who used to be the number one in the dragon and Phoenix list and the number one expert of the younger generation, is an ordinary looking young man.


    At this time, Li Xu is standing in front of murongyu, looking at murongyu with curious eyes. Murongyu also looks up and down at Li Xu.


    He was about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. He had a public face that he could not recognize when walking in the crowd, and he had no special temperament. Some of them are just ordinary young people. Even it seems that this guy is an ordinary mortal.


    Looking up and down at each other, if it wasn''t for murongyu''s strong strength and extremely keen sense, he would have felt the strong breath of Li Xu. He would have thought that this man was a common mortal.


    "This guy must have a magic weapon with hidden breath or a skill similar to that of breath collection." After a long time, Murong Yu said so in his heart.


    At this time, Murong Yu''s feeling to Li Xu is similar, but Murong Yu is much more beautiful, and looks young, about twenty-three or twenty-four years old.


    Looking at murongyu and Li Xu, Li Sisi couldn''t help humming, especially dissatisfied with murongyu.


    Now she even doubts if murongyu''s convenience is abnormal. She does not look at them, but stares at Li Xu for a long time.


    If Murong Yu knew what Li Sisi thought at this time, would he be in tears?


    You are a masked woman. I don''t know what it looks like. What''s good for you?


    "Are you Li Xu?" After a long time, Murong Yu asked.


    Li Xu nodded: "are you Murong Yu?"


    Murongyu also nodded, then they looked at each other, and then laughed: "I''ve heard so much about you


    Two people laugh and say polite words like I''ve heard so much about them that Zhao Zhiqing and Li Sisi want to kick them.


    "Murongyu, holy master of Shengzong, what''s the matter with you when you come to Chaori peak After a long time, Li Xu finally asked.


    "There are some things, men''s things. Let''s talk about them." Murongyu put his hand on Li Xu''s shoulder, looked at Zhao Zhiqing and Li Sisi, then said.


    Li Xu doesn''t refuse either. He nods and walks into the hall with murongyu. Only Zhao Zhiqing and Li Sisi look at each other face to face.


    The two women looked at each other: "when did they get to know each other so well? Is this the first time we''ve met? "


    Two women in the heart doubt, don''t know why these two guys just meet already hook shoulder to shoulder? They are not men, and they can never understand the friendship between men.


    Men''s friendship, some even know a lifetime also did not make deep, also not much deep feelings. And some, even if they meet for the first time, are just like brothers.


    Just like murongyu, the little ape king and the little lion king, this is a man''s style, which is hard for women to understand.


    In the main hall.


    "What? To kill the immortal After hearing murongyu''s explanation, Li Xu jumps up from his seat and looks at murongyu in shock.


    Seeing Li Xu''s reaction, Murong Yu said, "don''t be so shameful, OK? You are the one who has killed the immortal


    Li Xu smiles, only to find that his actions are too much. So he sat down again and looked at murongyu and said with a bitter smile.


    "Murongyu, your strength is stronger than mine, and you have more treasures than me. It''s easy to kill immortals. But last time, although I killed a fairy by chance, I was also badly hit. With the help of the elder members of the sect, he just recovered a few days ago. "


    Murongyu looked at Li Xu with disdain: "that''s because you are alone, but now we are two. Just say yes or no. this time, if I don''t want to make sure everything is safe, I''ll do it alone. "


    With murongyu''s strength, it should be no problem to kill the weakest immortal. But the biggest fear is the other party running away. If the other side runs away, murongyu is not sure that he can leave the other side. After all, the old man who is the executor will not do it.


    If Li Xu joined, Murong Yu would be 100% sure to kill the immortal.


    "You didn''t kill immortals for fame, did you? You don''t need to kill immortals to make a name for yourself because of your position in the world of cultivation at this time. " Li Xu looks at each other with puzzled eyes.


    "I''m not afraid to laugh. The main purpose of these immortals is because of me. Although now it seems that they are awed and dare not fight me. But they can''t be so silent all the time. They will fight me one day. We are enemies, either they kill me or I kill them. "Li Xu''s eyes flashed away: "so, with your character, you have to start first?"


    Murongyu nodded: "this is just one aspect. The most important thing is that I need something from them."


    "What is it? How do you know it''s on your target? " Li Xu asked.


    Murong Yu did not hide, said: "immortal pulse! I need their veins. "


    It''s Li Xu''s turn to despise Murong Yu. He looks at Murong Yu with a disdainful look on his face: "you have too much appetite. Your holy sect already has two immortal veins. Do you want more?"


    "Immortal pulse is of great use to me. According to my guess, these immortals have two immortal veins. If you join in, we''ll split the two immortal veins in half, and so will other immortal utensils. What do you think? "


    At this point, Murong Yu despised Li Xu again: "sometimes I really doubt if there is something wrong with your brain. When you killed the immortal, you didn''t take his storage ring? They are immortals. Even the most common pills are elixirs, which are not available in the world of cultivation. Moreover, if I guess wrong, the immortal you killed will have two immortal veins in his ring. "


    "Stop it." Li Xu is a little dull. In fact, when he knew that murongyu had suppressed the two immortal veins in chaos, Li Xu had already guessed the origin of the immortal veins. He regretted it then.


    It''s not only him, but also the strong people in Yinxian valley. When I killed the immortal, I should take away his storage ring. It''s all immortal''s things. It''s priceless for the monks in the real world.


    If time can go back, Li Xu will not hesitate to take away the immortal''s store ring that he killed.


    "How''s it going? Would you like to join us? " Murong Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, I promise! When does it start? " Li Xu clenched his teeth and finally agreed.


    "Don''t worry. Although we''ve been with two people, I think we should have another one. What do you think?"


    "You mean Xiao Peng Wang?" Li Xu frowned and asked.


    Murong Yu nodded.


    He and Li Xu start, ordinary immortal will die undoubtedly. But murongyu can''t guarantee that there will be only one immortal present at that time. If there are two, their chances of winning are still small. Although Wang Xiaopeng''s strength is not as good as the two of them, his speed is a bit better than Li Xu''s, and he can entangle one immortal.


    "It is said that Wang Xiaopeng is extremely arrogant. You and I have no friendship with him. Will he agree?" Li Xu said with a frown.


    As soon as Xiao Peng Wang was born, he challenged immortal. Obviously, he wanted to surpass Murong Yu and Li Xu. At least he didn''t want to be oppressed by them. Can such arrogant people cooperate with them?


    "Try it." Murongyu is not sure.


    Then the two of them left Yinxian Valley and soon came to Chang''an city.


    "Ha ha, murongyu, it''s fate to meet you here." On the top of a restaurant, the little ape king and the little lion king came over laughing after seeing Murong Yu.


    "Yes, ape dung!"!, Your faeces. "


    They were stunned, and then laughed. They didn''t mind Murong Yu''s vulgar words.


    "Why, the fire eyed golden ape and the big black dog are not with you? Who is this? " Seeing a golden ape and a big black dog beside murongyu didn''t show up, which surprised the two.


    "I can''t help it. Shengzong doesn''t have any experts. They''ve left them in Shengzong to be sect beasts."


    Smell speech, little ape king and little lion king on the face of both show strange color: "two children who force hard..."


    "By the way, he is Li Xu. The fierce man who slaughtered the immortal. " Murongyu introduced Li Xu.


    The little ape king, the little lion king and the people above the restaurant were all surprised. The only people who could kill immortals before they became immortals were here. They were lucky to see them.


    The little lion king and the little ape King were shocked, but then they became familiar with each other, and the four began to talk freely.


    "This time I didn''t meet you by chance, but I came to you specially. You two bastards, I don''t want to celebrate the establishment of Shengzong! Now you have to give me one or two fairies as compensation for anything you say. "


    "Immortal! You think we''re you. We''re immortal tools. We don''t even have any spirit tools now, but we heard that you Shengzong have immortal pulse. We are planning to go to Shengzong to eat and drink. Son of a bitch, I''ve been forbidden to come out of the magic mountain during this period of time, but I didn''t almost suffocate us. " The little ape king cursed and said."Why? Have you all reached the immortal level? With your strength, it should be no problem to deal with the general half step immortal. With your qualifications, there should be no problem with flying. However, if you have time, you''d better go to Shengzong. Xianmai is good for you to transform xianti. " Murongyu noticed that they had already broken through.


    "Compared with the two of you, we are much worse." The little ape King dared to move in their hearts, but they didn''t say anything. They just drank to murongyu.


    "By the way, what can I do for you?"


    "You should know Xiao Peng Wang?" Li Xu asked.


    "Damn it! Brother, you also know that our brothers have been wronged. Do you want to avenge us? " The king of the little ape and the king of the little lion were surprised, and then they looked very grateful.

 Chapter 367

    Seeing the little lion king like this, Murong Yu and Li Xu look at each other and wonder.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xu finally asked.


    "It''s not because of Xiao Peng Wang!" The appearance of Wang Xiaopeng gnashing his teeth when he was young seems to have a grudge against Wang Xiaopeng.


    "What happened to Xiao Peng Wang? You were beaten by him? " Murongyu looks at them with a strange smile. Seeing their anger, they might have been beaten by Xiao Peng Wang.


    Smell speech, little lion king and little ape Wang Dun a chat, and then is gnashing teeth, it seems, is really beaten by Xiao Peng Wang.


    "Xiao Peng Wang, the bastard, is very proud, and no one cares. Isn''t it that our brother is not used to seeing him all the time? So when we know that this bastard has returned to the devil''s mountain, our brothers are thinking about giving him a lesson or something. " Little ape king said hatefully.


    At this time, the little lion continued: "I wanted to beat this bastard a long time ago. I just didn''t have a chance. This time we were just about to leave the magic mountain when Xiao Peng Wang came back. So the two of us rushed up and started directly. "


    "Then, you are not Xiao Peng Wang''s opponent, but you are beaten by him?" Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Little ape King nodded quickly.


    Murongyu and Li Xu look at each other. Maybe Li Xu doesn''t know much about the little ape king. But murongyu knows that they are very powerful. Moreover, this time they all broke through to the realm of one step immortal. The ordinary half step immortal was not his opponent at all.


    Although Xiao Peng Wang is powerful, he won''t beat them both, will he? With the strength of the two, even if Xiao Peng Wang can beat them both, he can''t beat them both.


    "Our brothers join hands. Few people in Xiuzhen world can be our opponents. However, Xiao Peng Wang''s jerk relies on his unparalleled speed... Damn it, that jerk is really fast. Our brothers are not fast enough for him. In the end, he broke it and beat us up. " The little lion king gritted his teeth.


    Murong Yu and Li Xu suddenly suddenly.


    Although Xiao Peng Wang can''t kill the immortal, his strength is stronger than ordinary half step immortal. With his speed and strength, it is very possible to break the ape king.


    "We''re not as fast as him. We can''t help him. Only murongyu''s speed can stabilize him, and only you can defeat him. Why don''t we go to the devil''s mountain and kill Xiao Peng Wang? " The little ape king looked at murongyu and gave him advice.


    Murongyu''s strength is much stronger than Xiaopeng Wang''s, and murongyu''s speed is not bad. Even if their speed is only between Bo Zhongwang and Wang Xiaopeng, after he has no speed advantage, he will only be beaten.


    "To magic mountain? Of course, we were going to xiaopengwang. Since Xiao Peng Wang is so arrogant and arrogant, we should go to see what kind of character he is. " Murongyu nodded.


    Li Xu also nodded slightly. He also wanted to see the golden winged Mirs who are good at speed.


    Once again stepping on the magic mountain and feeling the power of chaos again, Murong Yu can''t help but feel the feeling of returning to his hometown. Even when they flew over the magic mountain, they saw some disciples of the sect practicing outside the magic mountain.


    This reminds Murong Yu of his experience in the magic mountain as a disciple of xutianzong. It''s all in his mind.


    If you get the Hetu Luoshu under the Tianzhu Mountain cliff outside Anyi City, it''s the first turning point of Murong Yu''s life, then the experience of magic mountain is the second turning point of Murong Yu''s life.


    Get the formula of the nine character mantra, the purple ribbon immortal clothes, the heaven and earth bow and the sky shaking arrow. The most important thing is that the road murongyu took later started from the magic mountain.


    At the beginning, Xu Tianzong was just a little disciple of the foundation period, and in the blink of an eye, more than 20 years passed. At the beginning, xutianzong, one of the top ten sects, has been destroyed by himself, and he has established chaos Shengzong, which has become a powerful existence that can kill immortals.


    All this is like a dream in the twinkling of an eye


    Absorbing the faint power of chaos outside the magic mountain, Murong Yu can''t help but think of the chaotic spirit pulse in the forbidden area of the magic mountain.


    Once upon a time, murongyu wanted to take away the chaotic spiritual pulse of love. After all, the effect of chaotic spirit pulse on oneself is bigger than that of ordinary spirit pulse and even immortal pulse.


    However, now re-enter the magic mountain, Murong Yu is vaguely feel that the magic mountain, seems to exist because of that chaotic pulse. If you rashly take away the chaotic spirit pulse, I''m afraid it will cause the abnormal change of magic mountain.More importantly, the tree of life in his elixir always absorbs the chaotic power of the world. And the tree of life is growing.


    Not growing a point, absorbing chaos power is also a point. Therefore, today Murong Yu cultivation does not need pills, Lingmai and so on. The chaos absorbed into the tree of life is enough for him to spend.


    If it''s the spirit pulse, the immortal pulse and so on, Murong Yu may be under his command. After all, he has a saint, and his daily consumption is very terrible. However, the power of chaos cannot be absorbed by the people of Shengzong.


    "I''ve been to the magic mountain several times and found that it''s almost the same as the immortal tomb. There is only that kind of evil spirit. Ordinary monks can''t supplement their strength in this environment. Little ape king, you can practice in the depths of the devil mountain. Can you directly absorb these evil Qi? " On the way, Li Xu couldn''t help asking questions in his heart.


    It''s well known that people in the magic mountain can absorb these magic Qi cultivation, but why can they absorb these forces?


    "As soon as we are born, the demon mountain demon clan can absorb these demonic Qi cultivation. Because of this, under the same level, our strength is far stronger than your Terran friars. However, it is not known why these forces can be absorbed. "


    "However, although we can absorb these forces, it is very difficult. Especially those with poor aptitude are more difficult to absorb evil Qi. Therefore, on the whole, the life of demon mountain demon clan is very hard. " Said the little lion with a sigh.


    Murong Yu nodded, except that people with special constitution of chaotic celestial bodies like him can absorb chaotic power without fear, the rest are impossible.


    The reason why the demon tribe of the magic mountain can absorb these chaotic forces is that they have been in the magic mountain for a long time, and their bodies have some changes, so they can absorb the chaotic forces superficially.


    Magic Mountain is not big, with their speed, in a few breaths can cross. And under the leadership of the little ape king and the little lion king, the demon clan did not dare to ask murongyu for trouble.


    "Let''s go straight to sunset valley." After entering the magic mountain, the little ape king and murongyu went straight to the sunset valley.


    Sunset Valley, one of the top ten demon kings of magic mountain, is the location of King Mirs.


    The strength of King Mirs is among the top ten demon kings. Of course, murongyu is not afraid of these ten demon kings.


    After all, although the demon king''s strength is strong, it is still less than the immortal realm, and the strongest one is only a half step immortal. Besides the little lion king and the little ape king, which one of murongyu can kill the immortal?


    It can even be said that the strength of the two of them is enough to walk across the magic mountain.


    All the way to sunset valley.


    Shua!


    At this time, a breath of terror shot from the sky behind murongyu and others. Then a green light flashed away from murongyu.


    "It''s the green bat king."


    Seeing this flash of green light, little ape king showed a disdainful smile on his face.


    Green bat king is also one of the top ten demon kings in magic mountain. He is also good at speed. Although he is not as good as Dapeng king, he is also superior to others.


    Because of this, the green bat king has always been domineering in the magic mountain, coupled with his perverse character, many demons in the magic mountain do not like him.


    "Green bat king?" Murongyu''s eyebrows suddenly passed by a cold killing opportunity.


    "You wait for me." While murongyu''s voice spread, he stepped out and disappeared. He chased the green bat king.


    As a demon king who is good at speed, green bat king does not need to blink when driving. What''s more, blink consumes too much power, and the distance is not long.


    Because of this, green bat King enjoyed his speed every time he was on his way. In the magic mountain, even if you look at the cultivation world, the speed can beat him.


    That''s why he didn''t sell other demon kings. Therefore, even if he acts recklessly in the magic mountain, other demon kings can''t help him. Although there are many demon kings whose strength is higher than him, there is only king Mirs who can suppress him in speed.


    And the king of Mirs has always been friendly with this perverse green bat king.


    "Why? How dare someone chase me? I''m still a friar of my own clan. I really want to die! " The green bat king was flying towards the sunset valley at this time, but soon he found that someone dared to follow him, and that man was a human monk.


    This not only makes the green bat King kill.


    Shua, green bat King stopped flying, standing in the void, turned and looked at the comer, a sneer: "you want to die?""Green bat king, are you all right?" A faint voice came, and then a young man in black appeared in the sight of the green bat king, who was Murong Yu.


    "Are you murongyu?" When you see murongyu''s appearance clearly, the green bat King''s face suddenly changes.


    If speed can suppress him in the realm of cultivation, Murong Yu must be one of them. Moreover, Murong Yu''s speed is a little bit faster than his own, plus Murong Yu''s ability to kill immortals


    Shua, without saying a word, the green bat king turned and turned into a green light. He flew away towards the sunset valley without fighting.

 Chapter 368

    Seeing that the green bat King ran away without fighting, Murong Yu couldn''t help sneering. I saw that he stepped on the word formula of soldiers, which also turned into a flash of light, and caught up with him directly.


    This guy tried to kill murongyu twice, and the first time was when murongyu was very weak. The most recent was near shengsendai.


    It should be noted that the green bat king is one of the top ten demon kings in the demon mountain. His strength has already reached the half step immortal level, and he is the top one in the cultivation world.


    Such a strong man should repeatedly attack Murong Yu, which makes Murong yu want to kill him. Now, when he met him, how could he let him go?


    Looking at murongyu, who is fast approaching himself, the green bat king is shocked. But he knew murongyu''s strong desire to fight against him.


    "Murongyu, you mention that a human ran to the devil''s mountain to kill me. What do you think of me as the demon clan in the devil''s mountain The king of green bat suddenly cried out in his heart.


    Some sharp voices, with him as the center, escaped in all directions like water lines, spread all over the demon mountain in an instant, and sounded in the ears of all demon families.


    "Murongyu wants to kill the green bat king?"


    Hearing this, the ape king was overjoyed. They had long been unhappy with the green bat king. If they were not strong enough, they would have beaten the green bat king.


    However, Li Xu''s brow is slightly wrinkled, said: "green bat king so shout out, I''m afraid that the whole demon family of the devil mountain are shocked. If they do it, Murong Yu is strong, but I''m afraid he can''t win it. "


    The green bat King yells so loud, which means that Murong Yu''s family has gone to the demon mountain demon family, and his arrogance doesn''t pay attention to the demon family at all. This is clearly contempt for the demon clan.


    In this way, although other demon kings are not happy with the green bat king, it is still possible to help the green bat King deal with murongyu. After all, for the green bat king, murongyu is a foreign enemy.


    "Let''s go up and have a look." In Li Xu''s eyes, there was a cold killing opportunity. If the demon clan of the magic mountain really wants to unite to deal with murongyu, it can''t be said that the two of them are going to make a big stir in the magic mountain today.


    With the strength of the two of them, the magic mountain was turned upside down.


    The little lion king and the little ape King nodded, then spread out their speed and rushed up directly.


    Seeing that the green bat king was so shameless, Murong Yu just sneered in his heart. It was nothing, but he just ran after him. Today he will kill the green bat king.


    "Green bat king, today I will kill you, no matter where you flee, you will die!" Murong Yu sneers and sticks out his big hand and grabs the green bat king.


    Seeing this, the green bat Wang was shocked. He instantly increased his ultimate strength and slapped murongyu with his backhand.


    Boom!


    The forces of both sides collided in the void. Then there was an earth shaking noise. How is the green bat king murongyu''s opponent?


    The first time, his big hand was directly smashed by murongyu''s big hand. And the void is also directly blasted out of a huge and incomparable hole.


    Murongyu''s big hand just pauses slightly, and then continues to grasp the green bat king.


    If the green bat king was hit hard, the whole person was immediately hit and flew out. On the way, the green bat king felt his Qi and blood churning like a raging wave. As soon as his throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Murongyu, he is so strong!" The green bat king was terrified, and his whole body had already rushed into the sunset valley.


    "Who dares to run wild in my sunset valley?"


    At this moment, a loud voice like thunder came out of the sunset valley, and then the two bodies rose into the air.


    A middle-aged man and a young man in his twenties.


    They are the Lord of sunset valley, King Mirs, one of the top ten demon kings of magic mountain, and King Xiaopeng.


    Seeing the two of them, Murong Yu withdrew his attack and did not continue to attack. But standing in the void, looking at the two Mirs from afar.


    "You must be Wang Dapeng and Wang Xiaopeng, right? I don''t mean to offend you. I just have a little holiday with the green bat king. I hope you don''t interfere. " Murong Yu in the void negative hand and stand, light said.


    Looking at murongyu, Wang Xiaopeng''s eyes twinkle and he looks like he''s trying to jump. If it wasn''t for the constraint of Wang Dapeng, he would have rushed out long ago.


    Hearing the words, the face of King Mirs suddenly darkened: "this is the devil mountain, the land of the demon clan! Murongyu, you are so reckless in the demon mountain that you want to kill the demons. Do you pay attention to our demons? "Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his killing chance flashed away. But on the surface, murongyu still kept a smile on his face and said, "I don''t mean to offend the demons. I just have a personal grudge with green bat king. I hope that Wang Dapeng will not interfere in this matter. "


    Wang Dapeng sneered: "don''t say that the green bat king is my good friend. Even if it''s not my good friend, I don''t want you to be presumptuous in the magic mountain! Murongyu, I don''t welcome you in magic mountain. You can go. "


    The king of Mirs even gave a direct order.


    Murong Yu is very upset in his heart. If he didn''t want to make friends with Wang Xiaopeng, why should he be so humble with his strength and identity?


    His strength can kill the immortal, and his noble status is the holy master of Shengzong. These two points alone have already put the pressure on Wang Dapeng. It''s really unpleasant for this old man to show off here.


    Immediately, murongyu''s face became gloomy, and he looked at the king of Mirs: "today, the king of Mirs must intervene in this matter?"


    Murong Yu''s heart has a chance to kill. If Dapeng Wang is so ignorant, he will kill him directly.


    "Today, the business of green bat king is my business. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being ruthless. " Dapeng Wang''s breath, like the ocean, came out and squeezed directly to Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu was very angry. He looked at the other side and sneered: "it''s up to you? Wang Dapeng, if you insist on interfering in this matter, don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    At the same time, Murong Yu looked at Xiao Peng Wang, who had been trying. He said in a cold voice, "I don''t know what Xiao Peng Wang means."


    "What father means is what I mean." Xiao Peng Wang said full of fighting spirit.


    "Good. Since you insist, I''ll see who can save the green bat king! " Murong Yu sneers and is about to take action.


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure appeared in the vicinity of King Mirs, a middle-aged man with the first horn. It should be one of the top ten demon kings in the demon mountain.


    "Bull Demon King, do you want to intervene in this matter?" Murong Yu didn''t make a move, just looked at the cow demon king indifferently.


    The Bull Demon King said with a smile: "well, everyone stop. I don''t want to interfere in this matter. However, as the saying goes, "it''s better to resolve the enemy than to settle it. How about we stop here?"


    This guy is here to fight.


    "If the green bat King dies, it will be over." Murongyu is an old God. I''m not afraid of the demons. After all, his strength is there. With his strength, the demon clan can''t help him.


    Hearing this, the Bull Demon King''s face suddenly sank: "Murong Yu, the green bat king is one of the top ten demon kings in our demon mountain. Do you want to give me face? Let''s call it a day?"


    Murong Yu sneered: "as one of the top ten demon kings in the demon mountain, green bat king is a half step immortal, and a top strong man in the cultivation world. When I was weak, I tried to kill me twice. If I had not escaped by chance, I would have been killed by him. How can such hatred be resolved? Bull Demon? Are you sure you want to resolve this? "


    The ox demon king said with a smile: "the green bat king is the top ten demon kings of the demon mountain after all..."


    "There is no doubt that he will die today!" Murongyu interrupted the Bull Demon King.


    "This is the devil''s mountain. It''s not murongyu''s turn. You''re being presumptuous here!" A voice full of murders came, and then a monk appeared beside the Bull Demon.


    "King qingjiao!"


    Seeing the visitor, the green bat king was very happy. Now, he has four demon kings on his side, plus a Xiaopeng king whose strength is still above them, which is more than enough to deal with murongyu.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    One by one, Murong Yu looked at them. In addition to the nine tail king and the Golden Lion King, there are three tall men. They must be the other one of the ten demon kings in the magic mountain.


    Of course, there are only nine of the top ten demon kings now. The great ape has been sent to the fairyland by the executioner.


    "All the nine demon kings are here. I don''t know what you mean? " Murong Yu''s hands on the back of his knife, looking at the crowd indifferently.


    The king of nine tails and the king of the Golden Lion will not interfere in this matter. They will stand close to each other. And there are three demon kings.


    That is to say, only the green bat king, the Mirs king, the Mirs king, the ox demon king and the green Jiao king are together. The others didn''t want to get involved.


    "Lao Niu, I know you''re a good man, but you can''t manage it today. I advise you not to go through this muddy water The Golden Lion King snorted and said.Is the ox demon king a good man?


    Murong Yu''s eyes show a touch of fine awn, looking at the Bull Demon King. In this way, he didn''t feel so bad about the Bull Demon. At least, he''s not as annoying as Wang Mirs.


    "This matter..."


    "Shut up When the Bull Demon King had to speak, the Nine Tailed king suddenly gave a cold drink. The voice of the Bull Demon King suddenly stopped, with a face of chat.


    "How lively. Fortunately, we''re not late yet. " At this time, a voice came faintly. Then three bodies came flying from afar.


    It was Li Xu and the little ape king. In order to take care of the little ape king and the little lion king, Li Xu''s speed also had no choice but to fall, and he arrived after many demon kings.

 Chapter 369

    At the moment of seeing Li Xu, the pupils of many demon kings suddenly shrank, and their faces also changed slightly.


    Although they have not met Li Xu, Li Xu did not show too strong breath. But they are all powerful half step immortals. At the moment of Li Xu''s arrival, they feel a faint pressure coming from Li Xu.


    This is a kind of coercion of the strong and the strong to the weak.


    Li Xu is stronger than them!


    This idea appeared in the hearts of many demon kings for the first time.


    "Is He Li Xu?"


    In the world of Xiuzhen, there are not many stronger than them. There is one Punisher, murongyu is also one, and the master of magic mountain and Li Xu are stronger than them.


    This kind of strength is not the gap between them, but the huge gap that can directly kill them.


    And Li Xu can''t be the executioner or the master of the magic mountain, so Li Xu''s identity is very clear. Who else can there be besides Li Xu?


    In the world of cultivation, the only two monks who had the ability to kill immortals before they ascended. The strength is even stronger than the Lord of the magic mountain.


    Today, these two people go to the magic mountain together. What are they going to do?


    All kinds of ideas flashed by in many demon kings'' hearts. The difference was that the Golden Lion King and others just held the attitude of watching the play, while the face of Mirs king and others was a little embarrassed.


    The ox demon king, who wanted to talk, immediately shut up and stopped talking when he saw Li Xu coming with the little ape king and others. In a flash, he appeared beside the Golden Lion King.


    Unlike many demon kings, Xiao Peng is the king. At this time, Wang Xiaopeng''s eyes twinkled and his fighting spirit burst out. This guy is so belligerent.


    "From the top ten demon kings to the ninth, what are you doing? Want to rely on a large number of people to besiege my brother murongyu? If so, I, Li Xu, will have to step in. "


    Li Xu steps out and appears beside murongyu. He stands with him and looks at the two of them coldly.


    At this time, the faces of Wang Dapeng were very embarrassed.


    Originally, if only murongyu, with their three demon kings and powerful Xiao Peng Wang, they would have the power to fight murongyu.


    But now Li Xu is standing beside Murong Yu, and obviously his relationship with Murong Yu is unusual. If two people join hands, even if the Lord of magic mountain appears today, I''m afraid they can''t stop them from killing. Even the magic mountain may be destroyed by them.


    The green bat King''s face became more and more ugly. Fools all know that if murongyu insists on not letting him go today, he will die. At this time, the green bat king did not know how much regret in his heart.


    "I knew that no matter how I killed Murong Yu at the beginning, I knew that I would kill him regardless of everything when I went up to Sendai. The growth speed of this little bastard is amazing


    The green bat king is gnashing his teeth in his heart. When I met Murong Yu for the first time, Murong Yu was just a little monk. He couldn''t even stop his deification and was almost killed. Just did not expect, just a few years, murongyu has grown up to be able to easily kill his powerful demon king.


    "If I knew that, I shouldn''t have let him continue to grow." The green bat king looked at murongyu fiercely and wanted to slap him to death.


    At the same time, he looked at the nine tail king and the Golden Lion King with venomous eyes. In shengxiantai, if not for them, he would have killed murongyu long ago.


    Li Xu looked at Wang Dapeng with a sneer. After a long time, he asked Murong Yu, "how about it? What do you think? Do you want to kill them all or just someone? Can I help you? "


    Hearing Li Xu''s words, the faces of Wang Dapeng and others became more and more gloomy. The Golden Lion King and others were speechless for a while. In particular, the little ape king and the little lion king were even more puzzled.


    They are usually arrogant enough, but compared with Li Xu, they are still far behind.


    "You two are so presumptuous when you come to our demon family. You really want to die. I, Wang Xiaopeng, have been unhappy with you for a long time. Today, I will teach you a lesson to let you know that there is a day outside and there are people outside. " The voice of Xiao Peng Wang''s disdain came out. At the same time, Xiao Peng Wang stepped forward and looked at murongyu and murongyu fiercely.


    Hearing the speech, murongyu and Li Xu first looked at each other, and then showed an inexplicable smile: "Xiao Peng Wang, right? You''re pretty good. But you want to fight us? You are not qualified to kill an immortal first. " Li Xu light said, the tone is full of strong disdain."He? To kill the immortal? You think immortals are so easy to kill. It seems that I heard that he was seriously injured by the immortal just a few days ago. " Murong Yu is also light said.


    Wang Xiaopeng was very angry, and he was badly hurt by the immortal, and he was hunted down. Although in the eyes of the world, this is already a very great thing.


    However, in the eyes of murongyu and Li Xu, they are dismissive. Even Wang Xiaopeng thought it was a great shame. This time back to the magic mountain, it is intended to continue training, more powerful after the original pursuit of his immortal to kill!


    "You are just like that. Even though I can''t kill immortals, I can kill both of you. " Xiao Peng Wang''s voice was cold and murderous, and he stepped on the void at the same time.


    Under the influence of powerful forces, the void under the feet of King Xiaopeng is constantly crushed by him, which is very terrifying.


    "Xiao Peng Wang, do you really want to kill us both?" Murongyu''s face suddenly cooled down, and he looked at Xiaopeng Wang with murderous intention.


    Xiao Peng Wang just gave a cold hum. Although he didn''t speak, his attitude had already indicated everything.


    "Li Xu, do you mind killing this flat haired animal with me? It''s just that I haven''t tasted the golden winged Mirs. Why don''t we just kill him and barbecue him? "


    Li Xu was overjoyed: "it''s so good. Let''s kill him."


    "Listen to me. Don''t forget the two of us." See murongyu two people in run Xiaopeng king, little lion king and little ape King feel very relieved.


    But as a party, Xiao Peng Wang is very angry. While Wang Dapeng''s face was very blue, he was very worried.


    Murongyu and Li Xu join hands. Although Wang Xiaopeng is powerful, he is likely to be killed by them.


    "You want to die!"


    Xiao Peng Wang was furious, and when he turned his hand, a golden Shuo appeared in his hands, murderous.


    "Come back to me!"


    Just when Xiao Peng Wang was about to start, Da Peng Wang appeared at his side in a blink and held him down: "they two joined hands, you are not his opponent."


    "I''ll kill them!" Xiao Peng Wang was obviously very angry, struggling to fight.


    "Maybe we came here for nothing today." Seeing this, Li Xu looks at Murong Yu and shakes his head.


    Murong feather light smile, looked at the front of the green bat king, said: "not necessarily, today is not without harvest." At the same time, Murong Yu stepped out, and then walked slowly forward in the void.


    "There is no doubt that the green bat king will die today. If anyone stands in my way, I''ll be the enemy. There''s only one word to kill the enemy! " Murongyu''s voice slowly spread out, and constantly went to the green bat king.


    King qingjiao; Looking at murongyu step by step with an iron face, he said nothing. Now even if he wants to, he doesn''t dare. Murongyu killed him like a dog. What''s more, there is a Li Xu who can also kill immortals?


    Seeing the attitude of King qingjiao and King Dapeng, King qingbat was in despair. He looked at Murong Yumen with a venomous look on his face and suddenly said, "we are all demons. Are you going to let him run wild in the magic mountain?


    Smell speech, green Jiaowang and Dapeng Wang both don''t cross a face, but gold lion king and others are indifferent looking at Green bat king. They are not happy with this old bastard at ordinary times. Depending on their own speed, they don''t pay attention to other demon kings at all.


    Seeing people''s reaction, the green bat king was more and more desperate and venomous.


    "Lord of demon mountain, do you just watch your fellow demons being slaughtered The desperate green bat king suddenly said, his voice spread far away, and he wanted to force out the Lord of the magic mountain.


    "Green bat king, don''t oppress me with race. Today''s killing you is just a grudge between you and me. As a demon king, you are not only mean, but also so greedy for life and afraid of death. I really despise you. " Murongyu''s voice also slowly spread out.


    At the same time, he reached out and grabbed the green bat king.


    "Murongyu, do you want to kill me? Today we will die together! " Green bat king suddenly ferocious up, body shape in a flash, toward Murong feather will blink over.


    Shua, the green bat king has appeared beside murongyu. At the same time, his body is the outbreak of a very terrible atmosphere.


    And the body that green bat King originally felt was swollen at this time, just like a ball, and it was getting bigger and bigger.


    "Self explosion!"


    Seeing this scene, the people around us were shocked. At the same time, one by one spread out the blink, flying towards the distance.The self explosion of a half step immortal can definitely damage or even kill the immortal. If they don''t leave in time, they will be killed.


    However, to their surprise, the greedy green bat king was willing to blow himself up!


    It should be noted that self explosion will completely destroy the soul, completely annihilate the soul, and die no longer!


    "In front of me, you don''t even have the qualification to blow yourself up!" Murong Yu sneers and waves his hand. The heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron directly appears beside the green bat king. The fire of yin and Yang in the sky instantly annihilates the green bat king.


    Whoa!


    Under the burning of yin and Yang fire, the green bat king was burned in an instant!

 Chapter 370

    As for the green bat king, the top ten demon kings of the magic mountain, he was forced to explode by Murong Yu. Even in front of murongyu, even if the green bat king wants to blow himself up, he can''t!


    The strength of murongyu can be seen!


    Seeing this scene, many demon kings of magic mountain are silent, and King Mirs, King qingjiao and others are even more sad.


    Murongyu has grown to this point. Even forced a demon king to explode! Such strength shocked them, but at the same time, they felt a burst of sadness.


    Originally, as the strong one among the immortals, they could already cross the realms. In addition to the legendary immortal, their strength is almost invincible, even if others want to kill them also need to spend a lot of effort.


    However, their proud strength is vulnerable to murongyu!


    It hit them hard. Such strength can be easily killed. In front of murongyu, they have become mole ants.


    Murong Yu is just a immortal, but he is not. His realm is even lower than theirs, just a realm of transformation! With such a low level and such a high level of strength, how can they not feel sad?


    "The green bat king is dead, which one of you has any objection? Of course, green bat king is a good friend of some of you. I murongyu naturally welcome you to come to me for revenge. But I warn you, you can only look for me, or I will destroy the whole house! " At the same time, Murong Yu''s eyes swept over King Mirs, King qingjiao and King Xiaopeng.


    Obviously, Murong Yu told them that they could take revenge, but they could only find Murong Yu. If you dare to find the people around murongyu, then wait for murongyu''s crazy revenge.


    Dapeng king is silent, so is qingjiao king. Only Xiaopeng king looks at murongyu fiercely, and his fighting will soar to the sky.


    If Murong Yu is just an ordinary person, the king of Dapeng and the king of qingjiao will go up and pat Murong Yu to death without saying a word. However, murongyu is not an ordinary person, so they are silent. They are not murongyu''s opponents at all, so they can only be forced to be silent.


    "Murongyu, I want to have a fair fight with you! I will challenge you Xiao Peng Wang suddenly broke away from the suppression of Da Peng Wang, stepped forward, looked at Murong Yu coldly, and said in a deep voice.


    "Are you sure you want to challenge me?" Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing, laughing that Xiao Peng Wang was a little too much.


    Originally, murongyu also wanted to invite Wang Xiaopeng to cooperate and kill immortal together. However, when he saw Xiao Peng Wang, he had given up the idea of inviting him to cooperate.


    Xiao Peng Wang''s strength is good, but he is too arrogant, too self righteous, and some of his strength is beyond his capacity. This makes murongyu and Li Xu very unhappy.


    Such a person, there is no possibility of cooperation, so before murongyu is not polite to him.


    "Fair fight, you die or I die!" Xiao Peng Wang looked at Murong Yu and said word by word.


    "No!" Wang Dapeng was almost scared to death by what Wang Xiaopeng said. He has seen the strength of murongyu, definitely better than Wang Xiaopeng! And once Xiao Peng Wang was killed, their pulse would be broken in Xiuzhen world.


    The golden winged Mirs have not been prosperous all the time, and have always been the best. God gave them unparalleled speed, but also let them not be able to flourish.


    Otherwise, the world between heaven and earth is the world of golden winged Mirs.


    Murongyu suddenly smiles and looks at Xiaopeng Wang and smiles: "if you want to challenge me, I''m going to challenge you? Why should I fight? However, it''s not impossible for you to challenge me, but I''ve always been unprofitable and can''t get up early. I''ve always only done things that are good for me. What''s in it for me to fight you? "


    Wang Xiaopeng was silent.


    Although he is injured, he has some good treasures, but Murong Yu must despise him. After all, the things on murongyu are much more powerful than his treasures.


    But, in addition to those, Xiao Peng Wang really can''t bring anything out.


    "The bastard!" Wang Xiaopeng grits his teeth in his heart. He wants to smash murongyu into meat sauce.


    Murong Yu left a large number of Xiao Peng Wang. After a long time, he said, "well, you can''t bring anything good. But I heard your speed is OK. Well, if you lose the battle, I won''t kill you. What do you think of me as a mount? "


    Mount!


    Murongyu asked Jinyi Dapeng to be his mount! It''s too bold and reckless. The presence of many demon kings are the first time to see such arrogant people.


    Wang Xiaopeng is not only a powerful demon king, but also a family of golden winged Mirs. His identity and blood make him superior.He has the pride of the golden winged Mirs, but he would rather die than become someone else''s mount. Because of this, it is rare for the golden winged Mirs to become the mounts of other strong men in history.


    Now, murongyu even wants him to become his mount after the defeat, which is absolutely an insult to their golden winged Mirs.


    "Murongyu, don''t go too far!" Dapeng Wang Zhen angry, direct words denounce.


    At this time, Xiao Peng Wang is also angry and glaring at Murong Yu.


    Seeing the excited King Mirs, Murong Yu just kept sneering: "King Mirs, what does it have to do with you? And this is Xiao Peng Wang. You have to challenge me. If you accept my terms, I''ll fight, otherwise I''ll stay where it''s cool. "


    Xiao Peng Wang took a deep breath and tried to suppress his anger. After a long time, he said slowly: "I promise this condition!"


    "No!"


    Dapeng Wang quickly stopped, but was interrupted by Xiaopeng Wang: "father, although I promised, but I will never lose, today I am bound to kill murongyu, kill him!"


    "It''s good to have confidence, but you''re too much of yourself." Murongyu glanced at Xiaopeng Wang lightly, then looked at Li Xu and others and said, "I''m afraid there''s no golden wing Dapeng meat to eat today. But when I beat him and let him become my mount, I''ll let everyone have a ride. "


    "Ha ha, I can already imagine flying around on the golden winged Mirs. That must be great. " The little ape King laughed and said aloud.


    However, his words are in exchange for the eyes of Wang Dapeng and Wang Xiaopeng, who will not be afraid of them.


    "Murongyu, you really need to take this mount. It is said that his speed is really not slow. " Li Xu said with a smile, regardless of Wang Dapeng''s murderous eyes.


    "Ha ha, just wait for me." At the same time, Murong Yu had already soared into the air and flew away to the distance. "This is a private matter between you and me. I don''t want to destroy the magic mountain. If I''m not afraid of becoming my mount, just follow me."


    Xiao Peng Wang gave a cold hum, and then rose up and flew away with Murong Yu. Immediately, each big demon king also soared in the air one after another, chased up. In addition to them, many people in the magic mountain also rushed into the void and chased them.


    Murongyu stops in a desolate place thousands of miles away from the magic mountain, and looks at Xiaopeng king who is following him in the void.


    "Do it." Murongyu looked at Wang Xiaopeng, but he didn''t mean to do it first.


    Xiao Peng Wang sneers, also not polite, hand gold Shuo directly rushed up.


    Boom!


    The golden light of the golden moon is bright. It bursts out into the sky and splits the void. It blows down at murongyu. Where it passes, the void collapses constantly, and the solid void can''t bear the terrible power of golden new moon.


    Looking at the rapid bombardment of the golden Shuo, Murong Yu did not move, but said indifferently: "I''d like to see what ability you have, how dare you challenge me."


    At the same time, Murong Yu has already shot up.


    Boom!


    Murongyu''s fist and Xiaopeng Wang''s golden Shuo hit each other in the void. The power of terror broke out, and the void was directly smashed into a huge hole.


    At the moment when they collided with each other, people in the distance only saw that Huang Jin Shuo, who had been smashed down rapidly, flew directly when he was bombarded with Murong Yu''s fist. Even if Xiao Peng Wang was attacked by a huge force, he flew out.


    On the other hand, Murong Yu is still standing in the void, just a slight shock.


    Both sides stand high!


    Murongyu just rely on the strength of the body to break the Xiaopeng Wang full of murderous blow, and the other side to shock fly out.


    As everyone knows, murongyu''s body is the level of the third grade immortal, which is much stronger than the golden Shuo in the hand of King Xiaopeng. Moreover, his strength is much stronger than Xiao Peng Wang.


    "Good, you are strong, but you will die today!" Xiao Peng Wang tried his best to suppress the surging Qi and blood inside. He sneered, and then his body still appeared in front of Murong Yu. At the same time, he clenched huangjinshuo with both hands, and chopped down Murong Yuzhao''s head and face.


    Murongyu sneered: "today I will show you what is called powerful, what is called physical power!"


    Boom!


    Murongyu once again hit out, and Xiaopeng Wang''s golden Shuo hit hard together. The power of terror once again shocked Wang Peng out.However, the strength of this fight is obviously much stronger than that of the last one. Even Murong Yu was forced to take several steps in the void, breaking a large void to stabilize his body.


    "Ha ha, murongyu, let me die!" Xiao Peng Wang kept laughing. He swung his golden Shuo to Murong Yu with both hands, which was a crazy split.


    "You''re really out of your measure. Well, in order to have a mount with unparalleled speed in the world, I''ll show you what is called strength. It seems that if I don''t show some real skills, I can''t accept you. In that case, I''ll beat you today and be convinced! "

 Chapter 371

    After the first World War, Murong Yu has already understood the strength of Wang Xiaopeng.


    Compared with the ordinary half step immortal, with the strength of Xiaopeng king, it can be killed. But Xiao Peng Wang''s strength is a long distance from the immortal realm.


    In other words, Xiao Peng Wang''s strength is better than that of the immortal, but it is far less than that of the immortal. Between the half step fairy and the fairy. There is still a long way to go for murongyu''s strength.


    "A thousand soldiers pull out their fists!"


    Murong Yu murmured in his heart and hit the golden Shuo which was cut down by Wang Xiaopeng. The power of terror broke out in an instant, directly shoving golden Shuo and Xiao Peng Wang out.


    At the same time, murongyu was also shocked by the terrible force to drop a distance.


    "Great diamond wheel seal!"


    Murongyu once again gave a violent drink, and a hand print like a holy mountain appeared on the void out of thin air. Over the head of Wang Xiaopeng, with the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth, crushed the void and suppressed it.


    Seeing this, Xiao Peng Wang''s face suddenly changed. When he roared, the whole person suddenly rose into the air. In the process, he swung the golden tree with both hands and poured the ultimate strength into the golden Shuo,


    Golden new moon burst out a huge dazzling light as big as a river. Then Xiao Peng Wang Meng swung it up and smashed it on the big diamond wheel seal which was suppressed sharply.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, murongyu''s big diamond wheel was attacked by Wang Xiaopeng. At first, it trembled violently. Then it was smashed directly. The scattered fragments were blasted away, crushing the void into huge holes.


    Poof!


    Although Wang Xiaopeng sent the seal of the diamond wheel to Zhenfei, he was also hit hard. His whole body was like a meteor and was shot towards the ground quickly.


    In the middle of the way, Xiao Peng Wang ejected a stream of bright red blood, blood spilled into the sky. Even, Wang Xiaopeng''s hands are bloody and broken.


    At the moment, Xiao Peng Wang''s hands were constantly shaking, obviously because he was hit hard and his hands couldn''t bear it.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu takes a step, and Prajna, the devil of the dark, shows up. The strike of the devil is even more terrifying than the wheel seal of King Kong.


    The power of the gods and Demons gathered into a more terrifying force in the void, annihilated the void, and killed Wang Xiaopeng.


    Xiao Peng Wang''s color changed, and his heart was filled with fear. Murongyu''s strength is even more dangerous than the original immortal.


    "If this move is hard connected, I''m afraid it will be seriously injured! The strength of this man is rare in the world, and hard work is not his opponent at all. Then we can only win by speed! " In an instant, all kinds of ideas flashed through Xiao Peng Wang''s mind.


    Shua!


    In a flash of his body, Xiao Peng Wang did not dare to make a hard connection, but ran away in a blink of an eye. However, he has been locked by Murong Yu for a long time, and the power of Murong Yu''s move is still attacking him.


    Xiaopeng Wang Lianlian blinks, but he can''t escape the attack from the other side. This made him very angry and frightened at the same time. Because at the same time of his blinking, Murong Yu also leaps up and catches up with him. He is extremely fierce, and the power of tearing the sky and the earth is constantly beaten out by him, killing Wang Xiaopeng.


    In the distance, countless demon families and even many human friars are watching the battle of murongyu.


    "Who is that? Dare to fight with murongyu? Isn''t that death? " Looking at Xiao Peng Wang who was being beaten by Murong Yu, a friar of human race couldn''t help sneering.


    "The strength of this person should not be Li Xu?" Although we don''t know how old Xiao Peng Wang is, people think that he should be a strong man of the younger generation.


    "Although this man is suppressed by Murong Yu, Murong Yu is a strong man that even immortal can kill. This man can resist murongyu''s attack without being killed, so he is a super strong man. "


    Everyone nodded. Nowadays, there are not many people who can take murongyu''s attack in the Xiuzhen world.


    "Ha ha ha... Xiao Peng Wang, you can wait to be Murong Yu''s mount." Just as people were speculating, the voice of the little ape King spread far away.


    In an instant, the people around know the identity of Xiao Peng Wang.


    "It''s Xiao Peng Wang. No wonder he can take Murong Yu''s attack. But there is a gap between them. Xiao Peng Wang can''t fight back. "


    "But is Wang Xiaopeng going to be murongyu''s Mount? What''s going on? " Some people don''t understand and ask the people next to them."Who knows what''s good. Is it that murongyu went to the devil''s mountain to accept Wang Xiaopeng? Wang Xiaopeng is the third most powerful young generation in the dragon and Phoenix list, second only to Murong Yu and Li Xu. If you can take him as a mount, it''s too second. " A friar of the human race laughed, as if he had accepted Wang Peng as his mount.


    "It is said that Wang Xiaopeng is one of the only two golden winged Mirs in the world of Xiuzhen, and the other is the Mirs king of magic mountain. It is said that the golden winged Mirs are very arrogant and look down on anyone except them. How can he be willing to be a mount? "


    "No? Can''t help it? If you don''t want to be reconciled, beat him to heart. Otherwise, what will murongyu do with him? Why don''t you just kill him?


    One by one, the Terran friars talked excitedly about Murong Yu''s idea of taking Xiao Peng Wang as his mount. However, there are some demons in the demon mountain looking at the battle between murongyu and murongyu.


    Although the golden winged Mirs are extremely arrogant, they are ignored by many demon families. But they are also demons after all. If a demon clan is taken as a mount by a human clan, it is not only the shame of the parties, but also the shame of the demon clan.


    Of course, this is just the idea of some demons.


    But the people who have this idea are sneered at by other demons: "Xiuzhen world is a cruel world of the jungle, whose fist is big is the boss. Xiao Peng Wang was defeated when he challenged Murong Yu. What about becoming a mount? Don''t always talk about race if you have nothing to do. If you have the ability, you can also take an individual race as a mount!


    This kind of thing happened too much in Xiuzhen world.


    Bang!


    Seeing that murongyu''s attack is like a storm, Xiaopeng Wang is constantly changing color and still unable to shake off murongyu''s attack. After that, Xiaopeng Wang finally manifests himself.


    A loud noise came from Xiao Peng Wang, a dazzling burst of golden light. Then Xiao Peng Wang disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was already a hundred li long golden winged ROC!


    According to legend, the stronger the golden winged Mirs are, the longer their bodies are! Even the strong, once he shows his true body at the same time, his wings can cover the whole world!


    You can imagine how big the golden winged Mirs are.


    However, Xiao Peng Wang''s strength is obviously far from that level, but his body is hundreds of miles long and his wings are even hundreds of miles wide. It''s just like blocking the sky and the sun, which is very terrible.


    Shua!


    Xiao Peng Wang wings fierce moment, a fierce burst of wind, tens of thousands of miles around the void directly by his wings to twist to pieces. But Xiao Peng Wang disappeared directly, and appeared hundreds of thousands of miles away when he reappeared.


    Boom!


    Just at the moment when Xiao Peng Wang disappeared, Murong Yu''s all over the sky attack had already fallen, and the emptiness was smashed.


    "What a terrible speed!"


    In the distance, countless monks suddenly exclaimed. Everyone has heard that the speed of golden winged Mirs is unparalleled in the world.


    "Murong Yu, today''s death is beyond doubt!" Xiao Peng Wang''s voice came from afar. At the same time, a strong wind strangles murongyu, and there is a huge shadow in the strong wind.


    It''s Wang Xiaopeng.


    At this time, Xiao Peng Wang''s golden Shuo has disappeared. His talons are the most powerful weapons when he incarnates his real body.


    The golden claws contain the terror of destroying the sky and the earth. They smash hundreds of millions of time and space and appear directly above murongyu''s head. They scratch his head hard.


    If it is grasped, murongyu''s head will be directly crushed. It''s still a question whether murongyu''s body and Xiaopeng Wang''s strength can be grasped and broken.


    But murongyu doesn''t want to try. Once Xiao Peng Wang really has the power to crush his head, he will be wronged.


    "I''ll see if it''s your claws or my hands!" Murongyu sneers, and his power is gathered on his hands. He bombards Xiaopeng Wang''s claws.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaopeng sneered in his heart.


    And the distant Dapeng Wang also continued to sneer, sneer: "seek death!"


    Others don''t know, but Wang Dapeng knows very well. The most powerful attack power of the golden winged Mirs is the sharp claws, and the sharp claws of King Xiaopeng have already reached the level of immortal ware.


    Even, Wang Xiaopeng''s claws can easily break a fairy sword!


    Their claws are more useful and powerful than immortal tools. Because this is their self-cultivation, more than any immortal tool to fit their own body.Wang Xiaopeng grinned grimly, and a pair of sharp claws quickly grabbed a pair of fists that wanted to crush Murong Yu: "Murong Yu, my sharp claws can easily crush an immortal weapon!" The voice is ferocious and very proud. At the beginning of the challenge to the immortal, the immortal was caught unprepared and almost killed by him.


    "Let''s see who has more physical strength." Murong Yu sneered, his strength burst out, his fists pounded fiercely, and he collided with Xiao Peng Wang''s claws!


    Bang!


    Click!


    The violent collision between the two sides first broke out with an earth shaking sound. Then, the sound of a crisp bone fracture spread far away.


    At this time, Dapeng Wang is smiling. He thinks that it must be Murong Yu who has broken the bone. Murong Yu''s hands are afraid that they have been smashed by Xiao Peng Wang.


    However, it wasn''t long before Wang Peng was proud. After a moment, his face suddenly changed, and then he looked at the front with a look of shock

 Chapter 372

    "Click!" A crisp sound of fracture came out. At this moment, Xiao Peng Wang''s face, which was originally a grim smile, suddenly changed


    A pang of pain came from his hands. Xiao Peng Wang fixed his eyes. At this point, he was shocked to find that his claw, which could break a piece of immortal ware, was broken.


    In the fight with murongyu, his most powerful and proud claw was defeated by murongyu''s fists and was smashed!


    On the other hand, murongyu''s fists only show a faint white print where he contacts with Xiaopeng Wang, and there is not even a scar! The strength of murongyu''s body can be seen.


    "Is his body stronger than himself? No way Xiao Peng Wang roars in his heart. Even though his claws are broken, he still refuses to believe that Murong Yu''s body is stronger than his own.


    However, the broken claw tells him that this is a fact. Murongyu is a human friar who can''t reach the immortal realm. His physical body is stronger than the most powerful part of him.


    Strike!


    Xiao Peng Wang was hit hard. Maybe murongyu is stronger than him in strength, and Xiaopeng Wang is just a little disdainful at most, but it has no effect on him.


    However, when he found that murongyu''s body was stronger than his claws, he defeated him in the most powerful place. How could he feel better?


    However, Xiao Peng Wang is a strong man after all. Although he is in shock, his reaction is not bad. At the moment when he found that his claws were broken, he flapped his wings hundreds of miles long, burst out a terrible wind, and hanged murongyu madly. At the same time, he was about to escape.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. You can eat me too." Murong Yu snorted coldly. His fists pounded out like lightning. Before Xiao Peng Wang fled here, he pounded him hard.


    Bang!


    Click!


    King Xiaopeng''s body is covered with golden feathers, which are different from those of ordinary demon tribe. The feathers of the golden winged Mirs are equivalent to their armor. Moreover, this armor is more powerful than ordinary magic armor.


    Just like the feathers of Xiao Peng Wang, they have been refined by him to nine level spirit weapons, which are almost comparable to immortal weapons. If it is a general step fairy, I''m afraid it can''t break the defense of these feathered armor at all.


    When his fists touch these golden feathers, Murong Yu is surprised to find that a force suddenly appears. Under the effect of this force, his fists slip a distance out of thin air.


    Even, murongyu felt the power of his fists. Before he even bombarded Wang Peng, he had been given 20% of the power by these feathered armor!


    Only in this way, 20% of the power has been removed.


    When murongyu''s fists bombarded the golden feathers, the golden feathers would burst out with piercing golden light. At the same time, murongyu was surprised to find that when his strength touched the golden feathers, the feathers would tremble, and then murongyu''s strength would escape in all directions.


    Murong Yu was surprised. With such a strange defense, the power of his bombardment on Wang Xiaopeng could not hurt Wang Xiaopeng!


    First of all, the inexplicable power unloaded almost 20% of the power, and then these forces spread to all directions through the transmission of feathers.


    Although murongyu''s power has not been removed, there are still 80% of the appearance. However, originally murongyu''s attack, his power was concentrated on one point, but through the transmission of these feathers, murongyu''s power was spread out


    In this way, murongyu''s power is spread infinitely, and his killing power is greatly reduced! Even, it can''t do any effective damage to Xiao Peng Wang.


    Shua!


    But with the help of murongyu''s attack power, Xiao Peng Wang''s figure has already appeared dozens of miles away.


    Murongyu punches out and smashes the crazy wind directly. At the same time, he says in a cold voice: "King Xiaopeng, what you rely on is your powerful claw and unparalleled speed. Today, I will completely defeat you in your strongest aspect and crush your arrogance."


    "Your claws have been broken before. Now let''s see what speed is. Your speed doesn''t deserve to be called unparalleled in the world! Only my speed is unparalleled in the world


    "Don''t be ashamed Xiao Peng Wang sneered. Although the strength of murongyu''s body was expected by him, and murongyu''s speed was extremely fast, he didn''t think murongyu''s speed could match his own.


    General golden winged Mirs, their speed is far from the ordinary friars can compare. A general one-step immortal, a half step immortal, can reach tens of thousands of miles in a blink.However, the general transformation of the golden winged Mirs, their full speed is at least several times of these strong, and the speed of Wang Xiaopeng is more terrible.


    In a blinking time, if a powerful half step immortal can span a distance of 100000 Li. So, Xiao Peng Wang can fly hundreds of thousands of miles.


    "Young man, you should be proud, but if you are too proud, you will become arrogant. Xiao Peng Wang, you are too arrogant. Today I''ll show you what it means to have someone outside the sky. " Murongyu''s mature words spread far away, but when he heard the nearby monks'' ears, they made them have the impulse to smoke murongyu.


    This guy is much smaller than Xiao Peng Wang, and more arrogant than Xiao Peng Wang. Now, he is teaching Xiao Peng Wang a lesson! However, many people feel that what murongyu said is reasonable.


    After all, murongyu''s arrogance is based on his absolute strength. He has the strength, arrogance and arrogance! And Xiao Peng Wang?


    People don''t know, so they are all staring at murongyu''s fight.


    Murong Yu stepped forward in the void.


    At the moment when he stepped out, many friars around him saw Murong Yu in the void and kept his step.


    "What is he going to do?" Many people look at Murong Yu in the void in their doubts.


    "No, it''s not murongyu, it''s a shadow!"


    A friar suddenly exclaimed. Because he saw that murongyu, who had kept stepping, began to fade gradually, which was obviously a remnant.


    At the same time, hundreds of thousands of miles away, Murong Yu appeared out of thin air.


    "Look, Murong Yu has caught up with Xiao Peng Wang!" A monk exclaimed in astonishment.


    Xiao Peng Wang was surprised, he finally saw the speed of Murong Yu! It should be noted that he didn''t stop his body. Although he didn''t fly at top speed, he crossed hundreds of thousands of miles every moment.


    But even so, Murong Yu just one step across the distance of hundreds of thousands of miles?


    "A thousand soldiers pull out their fists!" Murongyu drinks all over, and hits Xiaopeng Wang on the back with a fist. The powerful force immediately beat Xiao Peng Wang out.


    Xiao Peng Wang was surprised. He didn''t fight back. He just flashed his wings wildly and almost disappeared into the void. He flew towards the front at full speed.


    "Well, I''ll show you my speed today." Murong Yu sneered and didn''t do anything. He just followed Xiao Peng Wang like a leisurely walk.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Shocked in his heart, Wang Xiaopeng kept flapping Jinpeng''s wings, increased his limit speed, and flew away towards the distance.


    "* *, these two bastards are too fast."


    At the beginning, there were still many people who could barely keep up, but before long, they could not see murongyu.


    Only those powerful one step immortals can barely follow their breath to keep up. And only Dapeng Wang, who is also good at speed, falls far behind murongyu and murongyu, but the distance between them is getting farther and farther.


    Finally, the king of Mirs could not see murongyu at all, and he sighed helplessly. But he didn''t stop. After all, Wang Xiaopeng is his only son. He doesn''t want to see Wang Xiaopeng fall into crisis.


    Obviously, Wang Xiaopeng is not murongyu''s opponent. Moreover, it seems that murongyu''s speed is more terrifying than that of Wang Xiaopeng.


    Shua!


    As soon as the speed of Mirs King slowed down, a fierce body shot past him.


    "It''s Li Xu!"


    Dapeng Wang gave a cold Snort and speeded up to catch up. But soon, he found that the distance between himself and Li Xu was getting farther and farther.


    This has to make Wang Dapeng a little frustrated.


    They are not immortals, one half step immortals, one is only the realm of metamorphosis, but the speed of the two of them is completely compared with the speed that the golden winged Mirs are proud of.


    This made Wang Dapeng feel very bad.


    "Run, run, I''ll see where you can go." Murongyu, with both hands on his back, strides hundreds of thousands of miles, easily follows Wang Xiaopeng, and always keeps the same distance from Wang Xiaopeng.


    But Xiao Peng Wang was gnashing his teeth at this time. Because he found that no matter how to improve the speed, he could not open the distance with murongyu.


    "Is he really faster than himself?" Xiao Peng Wang didn''t believe his speed when he was killed, but he was compared by a human race."If you lose, you''ll be my mount." Xiao Peng Wang suddenly had such a sentence in his mind.


    He can''t be defeated, otherwise he will become murongyu''s Mount, which is impossible!


    As long as he is superior to murongyu in speed, as long as murongyu can''t catch up with him, then he is not defeated! Thinking of this, Xiao Peng Wang secretly made a decision.


    Murong Yu, who has been following King Xiaopeng like a shadow, suddenly finds that there is a more powerful breath on him. His speed is also improved in an instant, and he disappears in front of Murong Yu with a Shua.


    "Do you use secret methods to improve your accomplishments? Interesting Murongyu smiles and shakes his body, which also increases his speed.

 Chapter 373

    It''s very common to use secret methods to improve accomplishments in the cultivation world. Even Murong Yu has a secret method to temporarily improve his strength.


    Although this secret method can temporarily improve the strength, it often has side effects. Light will be in a short period of time within the loss of repair, or it will directly burn Shouyuan.


    Therefore, for a long time, Murong Yu would not use the secret method to improve his accomplishments even if he was defeated.


    Obviously, what Xiao Peng Wang used was the secret method to improve his accomplishments. The powerful secret method raised his accomplishments a little bit. When he challenged the immortal that day, he just relied on the secret method to improve his strength, injured the immortal and finally ran away.


    After using the secret method to improve cultivation, the speed of Xiao Peng Wang suddenly soared a lot, and disappeared in front of Murong Yu with a Shua.


    Seeing this, murongyu''s face became dignified. Then he also increased his speed and quickly caught up with him.


    "The speed was almost doubled before. Although murongyu''s speed was strong, he still couldn''t catch up with me." Seeing that he threw off murongyu in an instant, Wang Xiaopeng sneered with disdain, thinking that murongyu was just like this.


    But soon, the sneer on Xiao Peng Wang''s face had not faded, and he was immediately replaced by shock! Because he found that murongyu appeared in his sight, and also quickly approached, gradually narrowing the distance between the two sides.


    "Is the speed of murongyu so terrible?"


    Xiao Peng Wang was shocked. He really didn''t want to believe it.


    "Well! I''ll see if you''re really so powerful! " Wang Xiaopeng roared angrily in his heart, and his speed soared again, flying towards the front.


    Seeing this, murongyu''s speed is also accelerated.


    "Xiao Peng Wang, you''d better give up and be my mount. You are not my opponent in any way. " Murongyu''s voice came slowly, which made Xiaopeng Wang gnash his teeth.


    "You can catch up with me." Xiaopeng Wang gritted his teeth and said that he would never be a mount for murongyu.


    Murong Yu just a faint smile, also don''t attack, just spread out speed to follow behind Xiao Peng Wang. He wants to see how long Xiao Peng Wang can support after he uses his secret method. Moreover, no one in the cultivation world can match him in terms of persistence.


    After all, other people can''t absorb the aura of heaven and earth when they attack and perform body method. But the tree of life in murongyu''s Dantian, hundreds of millions of roots are always rooted in the void, constantly absorbing the power of free chaos.


    That is to say, as long as murongyu''s power is not consumed too much, it is impossible for him to consume too much power. But Xiao Peng Wang is different. He doesn''t have a tree of life like him, and he also uses a secret method. His strength is not enough to support him for a long time.


    Shua! Shua!


    Between the two men''s pursuit and escape, they don''t know how far they have crossed the Xiuzhen world. When passing through some cities, people just feel two powerful flashes above their heads.


    But when they want to see who they are, they find nothing.


    However, when they didn''t find that they were just giving up, there was another body in the void. Still so powerful, still so can''t see each other''s appearance, it has passed.


    "Are these the legendary immortals?" Many friars are wondering at the same time, another body flying by. This time, there is a strong man to see clearly.


    It''s a golden winged mire hundreds of miles in size!


    "King Mirs, one of the top ten demon kings of magic mountain! What does he want to do? " Some half step immortal of the older generation saw the golden winged Mirs. They were surprised, but at the same time, they couldn''t help jumping up and catching up.


    However, how can they catch up with the speed of these four people? Soon, these strong people will find that there has been no footprints left by Wang Dapeng and others in the void. Finally, these people have no choice but to fly back.


    However, many people feel confused because of this and begin to listen to what happened.


    At this time, Xiao Peng Wang''s face was very blue, and he was very upset. Because even though he used the secret method to improve his speed, he still couldn''t shake off murongyu!


    Although at this time murongyu no longer has that kind of leisurely leisurely, but it does not seem to have reached the limit.


    "This Murong Yu is really the most powerful person in the cultivation world. His speed is extremely terrible. Even if he uses the secret method to improve, he can''t get rid of him. And the time of the secret method is about to come, and the power is also consumed a lot. " At the same time, Xiao Peng Wang took out a spirit vein and swallowed it.


    Using the secret method to improve the strength not only has the time limit, but also consumes much more than usual. At this time, Xiao Peng Wang has swallowed several spiritual veins.Although he still has many spiritual veins to provide him with longer consumption, the time for the secret method is almost over. After the improvement of strength, it is not murongyu''s opponent, let alone after the disappearance of the secret method?


    One''s strongest is one''s own claw, which can even smash the ordinary immortal ware. However, in the collision of murongyu, it is vulnerable and directly shattered!


    In addition, his proudest speed is far less than Murong Yu''s.


    The two most powerful aspects of Wang Xiaopeng are mercilessly smashed by Murong Yu. Murongyu not only defeated him in these two convenient, but also defeated Xiaopeng Wang''s arrogant heart, let him know that he is not invincible. Let him understand that there is a day outside and there is someone outside.


    Xiao Peng Wang was hit hard!


    sharp claw! Speed and his golden feather, which was almost made into immortal by himself, has a strong defense.


    It''s just


    Wang Xiaopeng smiles bitterly in his heart. Although his feathers are powerful, he knows that he is not the opponent of Murong Yu at all. Because murongyu is not only physically strong and fast, but also powerful.


    Most importantly, murongyu still has a lot of treasures in his hand.


    Such a contrast down, Xiaopeng Wang Dun found himself in front of murongyu is nothing!


    Physical body is not strong enough, speed is not fast enough, magic weapon is not enough, strength is not strong enough!


    "Thanks to my pride, I always thought that I was invincible, and no one in the world was my opponent. It''s ironic. I don''t know what to say. " Wang Xiaopeng thought bitterly.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Peng Wang was surprised that he should have this idea, which was absolutely impossible before.


    Maybe Wang Xiaopeng hasn''t realized that after this battle with murongyu, he has come to realize that some changes have taken place in his body and mind. At this time, Wang Xiaopeng is still the original Wang Xiaopeng, but it can be said that he is not the original Wang Xiaopeng


    Shua!


    Murong Yu, who is chasing Xiaopeng Wang leisurely, suddenly finds that Xiaopeng Wang in front of him is not moving. He stands in the void and turns into a human again. He looks at himself bitterly.


    "Well? Is it time for the secret Murong Yu smiles and steps out to the front of Xiao Peng Wang.


    "I lost." Xiao Peng Wang suddenly bows to Murong Yu and says bitterly.


    "You give up?" Murongyu looks at Xiaopeng Wang in surprise, which makes him surprised. In his cognition, the arrogant Xiao Peng Wang will never admit defeat, because if he admits defeat, he will become Murong Yu''s Mount, which is an absolute shame for Xiao Peng Wang.


    With his character, even death will not yield!


    Just in front of the Xiao Peng Wang is a face of bitterness, the body''s arrogance has disappeared, but there is no decadence. Everything seems to be his arrogant, arrogant, invincible edges and corners to wear out.


    "Is there deceit in it?" Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was alert¡° You really give up? Do you know that once you give up, you will be my mount


    Xiao Peng Wang is silent, just quietly looking at Murong Yu.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, King Xiaopeng''s golden light burst out. The next moment, a golden winged Mirs about 10 meters in size appeared in front of murongyu''s body.


    "From now on, I will be your mount, no complaints!" Xiao Peng Wang''s voice is full of bitterness, but it is very determined.


    "Do you really want to be my mount?" Murongyu was surprised.


    "No complaints!"


    "It seems that he has undergone some transformation, but that''s a good thing." Murong Yu pondered in his heart. It''s just a good thing for Xiao Peng Wang to get rid of his previous arrogance and invincibility.


    "After all, you are the son of heaven and the strong man of the young generation. Let''s call it a day." Murong Yu said faintly and turned to leave.


    Shua!


    Xiao Peng Wang came up and said, "I admit defeat in gambling. What do you mean? Do you look down on me? "


    Xiao Peng Wang asked angrily.


    Murong Yu stopped, turned to look at Xiao Peng Wang, and then said seriously: "Xiao Peng Wang, if you are still what you were before, I will not hesitate to let you become my mount. Because that''s what you have to bear. But now, you are no longer what you were before, and now you have undergone some transformation. Just because of this, it shows that you are not just the disgusting and arrogant Xiao Peng Wang. "


    "Before, even if you become my mount, you deserve it. But now if you are my mount, it is an insult to you! A strong man should never be the mount of others. "Wang Xiaopeng stood in the same place, lost in thought for a moment, but he didn''t even know when murongyu left.


    In my mind, Murong Yu''s words kept circling for a long time, but Xiao Peng Wang flashed over his past. After a long time, he finally sighed and calmed down.


    "Peng''er, what''s the matter with you?" The moment Xiao Peng Wang wakes up, he sees Da Peng Wang looking at himself with concern.


    Dapeng Wang has been nearby for a long time, but he only saw Xiaopeng Wang, not Murong Yu. What''s more, Xiao Peng Wang seems to be in deep meditation. He thinks something happened, so he has been protecting the Dharma nearby

 Chapter 374

    "I lost."


    Looking at the concerned Dapeng Wang, Xiaopeng Wang said with a bitter smile.


    "You lost? Then aren''t you? " Wang Dapeng was worried. "I told you not to come here. This..." when he thought that Wang Xiaopeng was going to become murongyu''s Mount, Wang Dapeng had a bad feeling in his heart.


    No one wants to see his son become someone else''s mount and be trampled on forever. What''s more, the golden winged Mirs have always been extremely arrogant. They think their blood is noble. They seldom talk about being brothers, let alone becoming other people''s mounts?


    "If I lose, I have to fulfill my bet, but Murong Yu tells me that he doesn''t want me to be his mount. He said that at this time, I am no longer what I used to be. If it had been in the past, he would have made me his mount without saying a word... "


    After hearing what Wang Xiaopeng said, Wang Dapeng finally found out something different about Wang Xiaopeng.


    If it was before, if Wang Xiaopeng was defeated, he would be furious, thinking about how to defeat him. Even, with his character, once he loses to Murong Yu, he will commit suicide immediately, and he will not become Murong Yu''s mount.


    But at this time, in addition to his bitter face, Xiao Peng Wang was very calm in other aspects, just like before.


    Dapeng Wang suddenly, Xiaopeng Wang has indeed changed, even said to have changed.


    Although he was defeated this time, it was a good thing for Xiao Peng Wang. At least, Xiao Peng Wang has grown up.


    "Murongyu, what''s the result?" On the way, Murong Yu meets Li Xu, who immediately asks.


    "Xiao Peng Wang is defeated, but I won''t let him be a mount." Then in Li Xu''s suspicious eyes, Murong Yu tells the story of Xiao Peng Wang.


    "I see. Although you don''t have a best mount, it''s a good thing." Li Xu smiles and says nothing more.


    So they went back to the magic mountain.


    After politely rejecting the invitation of the Golden Lion King and others to stay as guests, Murong Yu took the little ape king and the little lion king, and even Hu Tong followed up, and they all went back to the chaos holy sect.


    "Indeed, as the legend goes, the aura in simultaneous interpreting is like a long thick fog, and the spirit is also very rich." As soon as they entered Shengzong, the little ape King exclaimed.


    The rest of them all looked at Shengzong with a look of surprise. They looked at murongyu one by one as if they were looking at monsters.


    Murong Yu doesn''t care: "those spiritual veins have no effect on me. It''s just a waste to stay on me. It''s better to have been a disciple of Shengzong for a long time."


    "If every sect thinks so, it''s really the blessing of the monks of every sect." Li Xu sighed and felt that there was a big gap between him and murongyu.


    At least, in mind, he is far less than murongyu.


    "Even if it is one''s own clan, there will always be selfishness. It''s impossible to dedicate everything to the disciples. " Murong Yu smiles.


    Although he is so generous, it''s those spiritual veins that are useless to him. Otherwise, if it''s of great use to him, he can''t suppress all the immortal veins and all the nine grade spirit veins.


    Other schools, such as Jiupin spirit pulse, don''t have it. Even if there is, it will not be suppressed under the sects. This is a very normal thing.


    "Such a rich aura and immortal aura, if cultivated in such a place, will surely get twice the result with half the effort. Murongyu, I''m going to practice here. You won''t drive him away like others, will you Hu Tong''s eyes turned, looking at Murong Yu and said with a smile.


    "Do I look like that?" Murongyu stares at Hu Tong.


    "You''re not like that, but you''re like that." Hu Tong smiles.


    "Then don''t practice in Shengzong. Go back to the magic mountain."


    "You see, you still say that you are not like that kind of person. Before I practiced here, you have already ordered me to leave..."


    Murong Yu laughs and says, "beauty, my saint is short of a saint. Why don''t you join our saint and I''ll give you a saint?"


    "I want to be the Lord."


    "Yes. As long as you join Shengzong, once I ascend, I will pass the throne of suzerain to you. " Murong Yu said with indifference.


    Hu Tong white Murong feather one eye: "I just won''t join your saint.". I won''t tell you. I''m going to practice. " At the same time, Hu Tong has already risen to the sky and wants to choose a place to practice.


    "Go to the depths of Shengzong." Murongyu said a word to her, and then looked at the little lion king nearby and said, "immortal aura also has a huge effect on you. If you don''t mind, go to the depths of Shengzong to practice.""Ha ha, of course we don''t mind." The little ape King laughs, rises up with the little lion king and chases Hu Tong.


    "Tell me in advance when to kill the immortal." Li Xu also said a word, and then in a hurry to catch up.


    For these half step immortals and one step immortals, immortal aura has a great effect on them. Even Li Xu couldn''t help it. After all, if you can absorb more immortal aura, you can fly one point earlier.


    Immortal, who doesn''t want to be immortal? Who doesn''t want to fly?


    Seeing them all gone, murongyu''s face suddenly showed a happy color. As long as these guys are practicing in Shengzong, then Shengzong will have several top strong ones. Although it is not long-term, it can improve Shengzong''s strength at least in the near future.


    "It''s time to slaughter immortals. Only by improving the strength of the disciples of Shengzong can Shengzong be really strong." Murongyu pondered for a moment, and then walked towards the depths of Shengzong.


    "Wang, the dog is suffocating. When is the end of the day Murong Yu just approached the temple and heard the big black dog''s cry.


    "You can leave Shengzong and go out to have fun. If I guess correctly, once you leave Shengzong, you will be watched by people, even more than those immortals. You''ll be stewed with dog meat. " The voice of the fire eyed golden ape came slowly, but it made the big black dog shut up immediately.


    Hearing the words, Murong Yu smiles in his heart.


    Big black dog''s enemy now is similar to Murong Yu''s. It offends all those people by saying that they are wrong when they see a big black dog. Why don''t those people beat the dog when they see a big black dog?


    Murongyu smiles and walks in.


    "Lord."


    There are only big black dog and fire eye golden ape in the hall. When he saw murongyu, the fire eyed golden ape immediately saluted. The big black dog just rolled his eyes at murongyu and let out a cry.


    "Your strength has improved again." Murong Yu took a look at them and said with a little surprise.


    Especially the fire eye golden ape, after getting the inheritance of the demon God, the strength is improving day by day, and the strength is moving upward.


    Murongyu nodded, sat down on the seat of the Lord, and asked: "nothing happened in recent days?"


    "No


    "That''s good. You can go down to practice, too."


    "Practice? It''s boring to practice all day. What we want most is a rich and colorful life of adventure. Why don''t we go outside? " Big black dog suddenly came to spirit, looking at Murong feather bewitch said.


    "I won''t leave these days, but if you want to leave Shengzong, I won''t stop you." Murong Yu said with a smile.


    "Forget it." Big black dog immediately shrugged his head, he went out alone? Isn''t that death? Immediately, he took the fire eye golden ape to practice.


    In the following time, Murong Yu dealt with the affairs of Shengzong in Shengzong, and began to cultivate the "chaotic celestial record".


    It''s just that this method is too profound and mysterious. The first one is always a little worse, and it can''t be achieved. However, in the cultivation, Murong Yu did not gain nothing. Although he failed to break through his realm, his strength improved.


    "Lord, there is a self styled King Xiaopeng outside Shengzong who wants to see you." On the third day after returning from the magic mountain, Murong Yu was in the temple that year, and one of his disciples reported it.


    "Xiao Peng Wang?"


    Murongyu showed a strange smile on his face and said, "please let him in."


    Soon after, Xiao Peng Wang was invited to the temple.


    "I have seen the Lord." After entering the hall, Xiao Peng Wang saluted Murong Yu.


    "King Xiaopeng, what are you doing here today?" Murong Yu asked faintly.


    "I live up to my bets. Since I am defeated, I am your mount. " Xiaopeng Wang said calmly.


    Murongyu frowned slightly: "didn''t I say that the mount has been finished?"


    "The bet is on both sides. If I''m defeated, I''ll keep my promise. You say it''s your business to give up, but I don''t agree with you. " Xiao Peng Wang said calmly.


    Murongyu is helpless. He finds out that the king of Xiaopeng is so stubborn besides being arrogant and invincible. However, this guy did undergo a transformation. He even took the initiative to come up and ask himself to be a mount. How much courage does it take to do that?


    Murongyu not only admired him.


    "Xiao Peng Wang, from today on, don''t talk about the mount. If you are still stubborn about it, then you can follow me. When you want to drive one day, go back. " Murong Yu has no choice but to say so."Yes." Xiao Peng Wang answered, then withdrew from the temple, and then stood in the temple sect, just like a guard.


    "There''s no cure for this guy." Murong Yu thought helplessly.


    But Wang Xiaopeng also came to Shengzong, so it''s more secure to kill the immortal.


    "It''s time to make an appointment with you Hui." Murongyu pondered.


    You Hui, one of more than a dozen immortals, is now the worst.


    Half a month later, on the East China Sea, outside the immortal tomb, Murong Yu asked you Hui to fight!


    All of a sudden, there was such a news in Xiuzhen world overnight, and Xiuzhen world was shocked again.

 Chapter 375

    On the East China Sea, outside the immortal tomb, the heaven and earth, which was rarely seen in human relations, became lively because murongyu wanted to challenge the immortal.


    At this time, whether it is the islands in the East China Sea or the void, there are dense friars everywhere.


    They all came because murongyu challenged the immortal.


    After all, it''s a great thing for murongyu to challenge immortal. The last time murongyu killed immortal, many people didn''t see it, which made them very sorry.


    Now, murongyu challenges the immortal again. After learning the news, the cultivation world is crazy, and countless monks flock to it. The dense friars almost filled the world.


    "Damn it, murongyu is so deceiving! I really think we immortals are easy to bully. " Said an immortal in a murderous voice.


    "You Hui, you must kill that Murong Yu this time! This little bastard! We don''t go to him for trouble, but he challenges us. He really wants to die. " Another immortal is also murderous said.


    Because of the awe of the executors, these people have been staying in the world of Xiuzhen for some time. However, he did not dare to fight murongyu, even the idea of chaos saint.


    Therefore, for more than a year, they have gathered in the immortal tomb in an attempt to enter the architectural complex deep in the immortal tomb. However, the passage of time there is really terrible, even if they are immortals do not dare to rush.


    Otherwise, even if they are immortals, they will be exhausted.


    "It''s a good time for murongyu to challenge you Hui. We have been staying in Xiuzhen for a long time. I''m afraid Qingluo will blame him. You Hui, no matter what means you use, you must kill Murong Yu! " The first immortal looked at you Hui and said in a deep voice.


    "My strength is similar to that of Xu de. since Murong Yu can kill Xu De, I''m afraid I can''t kill him in a short time." You Hui is a little frown, he is very clear about his strength.


    "Well, we''ll give you all our fairies. Don''t you have a secret method to improve your strength temporarily? Although you can improve your strength, as long as you kill murongyu, I don''t think the punisher dare to do anything to you. " The first immortal said with a sneer.


    "My secret method can improve my strength temporarily. However, murongyu''s speed is really terrible. I''m afraid he can''t help it for a while. What''s more, it''s terrible to use the secret method to improve cultivation. I''m afraid I can''t support it. "


    "No harm." The first immortal scout took two immortal veins and gave them to you Hui: "these two immortal veins plus your original two, even if you cast ten times, it''s enough. You must kill murongyu this time


    You Hui nodded and took the immortal pulse. At the same time, other immortals give you Hui some powerful magic weapons.


    In the East China Sea.


    Murong Yu, Li Xu, Xiao Peng Wang, Da Heigou, Huoyan jinape, and Xiao ape Wang are all suspended in the void. They are talking and laughing, but they are not nervous at all.


    Also, murongyu''s strength is enough to kill immortal. Moreover, there is a Punisher in Xiuzhen world, and the immortals dare not kill Murong Yu directly.


    So what are they worried about?


    "Murong Yu, Li Xu, Xiao Peng Wang! The three most powerful people in the world of Xiuzhen stood together. These are the strongest three people. I finally saw all of them today. " In the crowd, a friar saw murongyu and others and suddenly exclaimed.


    "Make a fuss. I met murongyu many years ago. At the beginning, murongyu''s strength was not strong enough for me. " A friar said with pride.


    "Although they are the strongest monks in the world of cultivation, it is said that there is a mysterious strong guard in our world of cultivation. I don''t know how murongyu compares with him?" Said another monk.


    "That immortal can be killed with one palm. Although murongyu is powerful, she is not as good as her at present. What''s more, he has been immortal for a long time. "


    After the executioner made a move in shengsendai, people in Xiuzhen world already knew his existence, but few people knew his identity.


    Because he is powerful and immortal, he is no longer a monk. Therefore, when the friars talk about cultivating the strong in the real world, they don''t include him.


    Therefore, Murong Yu is the strongest in the world of cultivation, followed by Li Xu and Xiao Peng Wang.


    Not far in front of murongyu, more than a dozen immortals stood in the void, looking at the friars around with disdain.


    In their eyes, the friars in the real world are just ants. Except for a limited number of people, they don''t care to have a look.


    "You Hui, go ahead and kill Murong Yu." The head of the immortal said indifferently.You Hui nodded, stepped out, not far from Murong Yu, and looked at Murong Yu with disdain.


    "You are you Hui?"


    Murongyu waves ape king and others back, but Li Xu and Peng Wang do not move, still standing in the same place.


    "Exactly. Cut the crap. Murongyu, I''ll kill you today! " You Hui sneered, and his breath began to rise crazily.


    You Hui did not deliberately suppress his own strength. All of a sudden, the huge and incomparable breath just like the rough waves in all directions.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Where the breath passed, countless friars were directly shot out. Even thousands of miles apart, they were shot out.


    "* *, this son of a bitch is so hateful. If I show up one day, I will kill him. Of course, the premise is that he was not killed by Murong Yu today. " A monk was oppressed and fell directly into the ocean below. He was very embarrassed.


    "Wait a minute."


    Murong Yu stepped forward and suddenly gave a loud drink.


    You Hui sneered: "scared? If you''re afraid, hand over the magic weapon of space and the ancient tripod, and you won''t die today. "


    Murongyu''s eyebrows flashed a touch of cold light, and then said faintly: "I just want to ask, do you have immortal pulse? I don''t want to kill you and get nothing. "


    Ha ha ha


    You Hui is very angry and smiles. He is really laughed by Murong Yu. Who does he think he is? It''s just a fluke to kill Xu de. Do you think you can kill yourself? It''s just too much for me.


    "I can tell you that I have more immortal veins than Xu De, and I have four! What''s more, I still have many fairies! If you can kill me today, these immortal veins and utensils will be yours. But what I can tell you is that you must die today! "


    "Four immortal veins? How many fairies Murongyu''s eyes lit up immediately¡° You Hui, you really know me. If you know what I need, you can send me something. Well, for the sake of knowing me so well, just give me all these immortal veins and utensils, and I''ll spare your life today. How about that? "


    "You want to die!" You Hui is very angry. His big hand sticks out and grabs Murong Yu in the air.


    "Old man, I hope you can calm down the other immortals, otherwise we will really have to be lucky today." At the moment of you Hui''s hand, Murong Yu recites a sentence in his heart.


    "Do it!"


    At the same time, Murong Yu gave a big drink and disappeared in the same place. At the same time, Li Xu and Xiao Peng Wang, who have been standing behind murongyu, also disappeared.


    Boom!


    Murongyu three instantly appear in the vicinity of you Hui, three very terrible forces smash the void, rapid attack to you Hui.


    This is the strongest attack that the three have accumulated for a long time. Both the speed and the strength are extremely terrible.


    "You three! I want to die


    See murongyu three at the same time, you Hui is a Leng first, and then react. The next moment, his face suddenly changed.


    In addition to the strength of Wang Xiaopeng slightly worse, Murong Yu and Li Xu''s strength can kill immortal. Murongyu, in particular, is even more terrifying.


    If you Hui is bombarded by these three forces, even if he has many immortal weapons to protect himself, he will be killed.


    "These three shameless things are attacking you Hui. They are really looking for death!" In the distance behind, more than a dozen immortals saw this scene. One by one, they were gnashing their teeth, and they were about to rush to kill murongyu.


    But at this time, a terrible threat came to them and killed them directly.


    "It''s their business. If any of you dare to step in, I''ll kill you." The voice of the executioner''s indifference came slowly.


    "The executioner! How dare you protect them when they are so unfair? Are you really against qingluozong? " The first immortal said angrily.


    "Unfair? Murongyu wants to challenge you Hui, but did he say that he was the one to challenge? No Since they haven''t said that, it''s normal for them to fight each other. You''d better stay out of it. It''s their fight. "


    "Damn it


    The immortal at the head was very angry. If he had not been the opponent of the executioner, he would have wanted to beat the executioner to death.


    "Shameless, How can these people be so shameless! " Many immortals were shocked and angry, and they were gnashing their teeth at the executioner and murongyu."Well, we won''t interfere in today''s business. However, I will report it truthfully after this. You are ready to bear the anger of Qingluo''s ancestors. " The first immortal said in a murderous manner.


    They know that even if you Hui has many immortal tools and secret methods to improve his strength. But murongyu''s strength is not bad, and he was caught off guard. Today, you Hui is afraid of tragedy.


    The executioner did not speak, what Qingluo Laozu, can threaten him?


    "It''s just a sect that doesn''t belong to the high school. It''s just a big Luo Jinxian." Said the servant of the executioner.


    "Qingluozong is really a bad school, but behind him is the fairy palace. Xiangong is one of the three giants of the fairyland. " The executioner looked at the servant and said faintly.

 Chapter 376

    Although you Hui is one of the worst people to come down to earth this time. But after all, he is immortal, extremely powerful, the reaction speed is also very fast.


    After discovering murongyu''s joint attack, he immediately retreated. At the same time, a yellow and powerful armour appeared on him and enveloped him.


    Defense weapon!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Although you Hui''s reaction speed is fast, but Murong Yu''s three people are deliberate for a long time! Just as he was about to retreat suddenly, murongyu''s fierce attack was already on him.


    The power of terror broke out in an instant and directly affected you Hui. You Hui''s yellow light soared, and a terrible breath swept all over the place.


    Poof!


    Even if there is immortal protection, you Hui is still hard to fly out, on the way, he can''t help but gush a mouthful of blood.


    Kill!


    Murong Yu gives a violent drink and steps on the word Jue. His body is like lightning, like a shadow attached to his body, and like a gangrene attached to his bones, he follows you Hui closely. Then a thousand soldiers smash on you Hui.


    Boom! As if the general storm of terror, the outbreak of fierce, all bombardment on you Hui, once again he was hard to fly out.


    When murongyu bombards you Hui, the light of the Yellow armor on you Hui''s body vibrates violently, and the light is dim.


    Even more, you Hui is frightened to see that under murongyu''s attack, his armor has been bombarded with tiny cracks.


    A treasure armour of immortal level was blasted out of small cracks by Murong Yu. It can be imagined how terrible Murong Yu''s strength is.


    Shua!


    At the same time, a phantom appears above you Hui''s head. A pair of sharp claws directly tear up the void and grab you Hui''s head.


    You Hui is surprised to see the claws tearing with the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth. Although he is immortal, if his head is broken, he will die. Moreover, his body is far from the level of immortal.


    Don''t want to, the first time he shot up.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, Xiao Peng Wang let out a long cry and was shocked to fly out. Although his strength is strong, there is still some distance between him and immortal.


    But even so, you Hui was shaken out.


    At the same time, Li Xu came from afar like a streamer. At the same time, a startling sword burst out from his hand and went straight into the sky. It seemed to cut the sky in half. It contained the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth. It quickly cut you Hui.


    You Hui is very angry. He turns his hand, and a fairy sword appears in his hand. Then he splits a terrible sword to kill the sword.


    Hiss


    Two terrible swords collided in the air and then dissipated instantly.


    "Diablo Prajna!"


    Murong Yu gave a violent drink and showed his best performance of dragon elephant Prajna skill!


    The tall ghost stands in the sky and the earth, only to see them roar invisibly and punch at the same time. The two terrible forces are like lightning to kill Xiang Youhui. On the way, the two forces united into a more terrifying force, destroying the sky and the earth, tearing the sky and the earth, and killing Xiang Youhui.


    You Hui''s face changed greatly, his body swayed, and he retreated rapidly. At the same time, the light on his body was shining, and the immortal sword in his hand was even more powerful and unparalleled. It was the power to kill the ghost.


    Boom


    The power of Shenmo Xuying was very violent. He killed all the way. No matter it was void or the Dao sword that you Hui cut, it was scattered by him and was vulnerable.


    Bang!


    Finally, the attack of the ghost breaks everything and bombards you Hui.


    At this moment, you Hui''s yellow light soared! Then there was a click, and the yellowish light disappeared in an instant. And you Hui''s armor is directly broken.


    Treasure armour of immortal level is broken by Shengsheng!


    Although the immortal ware was broken, it also blocked most of the attacks of the ghost. In the end, only a small part of the attack fell on you Hui.


    However, even if a small part of the attack, but also once again hit him fly, spit blood. Even some of the bones in you Hui''s body were smashed.


    Shua!A black long gun stabbed out of the void and stabbed you Hui''s shoulder with a sudden force.


    You Hui let out a scream, another hand backhand sword to appear murongyu cut in the past.


    Murong Yu sneers, his big hand shakes, and the long gun suddenly bursts out a terrible smell that can destroy the sky and the earth.


    See only "bang" of a, a regiment of blood fog fierce in the void in the burst. With the scream of you Hui, his left shoulder has been broken.


    "Take my sword!"


    Li Xu rushes up and slashes you Hui with a sword.


    At the same time, Xiao Peng Wang, who shows his sincerity, rushes up and grabs you Hui''s head with his claws.


    "You are all going to die!"


    You Hui is very angry. The sword in his hand bursts out a dazzling light and sweeps out. The terrible murderous spirit actually covers Murong Yu and his three.


    "I don''t know if I''m alive or dead, but I''ll call back the spirits


    Murongyu sneered, and the soul summoning flag was instantly sacrificed by him. Suddenly, Gungun''s evil spirit is controlled by Murong Yu and covers you Hui.


    At this moment, you Hui suddenly feels that a big hand is probing into his soul space, not only pulling his soul, but also trying to tear it out of his body.


    Ah!


    You Hui uttered a shrill scream, and his movements could not help changing. At the same time, murongyu shot you Hui on the sword. The great power directly flies the immortal weapon. And murongyu was also shaken back by this terrible force. He repeatedly broke the void and stepped back.


    "Die


    "Die for me!"


    Almost at the same time, Li Xu and Wang Xiaopeng both yelled angrily, and the sword and claw chopped you Hui almost at the same time.


    Poof! Poof!


    The sword cuts you Hui''s waist in half. And at the same time, Xiao Peng Wang''s claws also ruthlessly grasps you Hui''s head, directly grasps you Hui''s head to pieces.


    The head is broken, the whole person is cut off!


    An immortal, an immortal level of existence in this fall.


    In the distance, the remaining ten immortals are still angry. When they are still angry at the shamelessness of the punisher, they find that you Hui has been killed in the blink of an eye.


    The monks who were watching nearby were even more dazzled. They just see a series of forces raging in the void, a series of divine light constantly breaking out, smashing and annihilating the void.


    They didn''t even see how murongyu started. They just saw that not long after that, the power and divine light over there gradually dissipated.


    When they saw murongyu and others, they found that Youhui, the powerful immortal, had been scratched to pieces and cut into two pieces.


    "A fairy was killed like this?" The crowd was stunned, but they didn''t react.


    But soon they got it. After reaction, there was a burst of cheers.


    This is the fourth immortal who died in Xiuzhen world!


    One of them was killed near shengsendai. Li Xu killed one and Murong Yu killed one. Now, the three of them join hands to kill you Hui!


    These down to earth immortals have not made anything, four immortals have been killed. It''s only because the executioner is really powerful.


    However, three of them were killed by three monks who were not immortal. It made them feel humiliated and angry.


    But under the awe of the executioners, they only dare to be angry and dare not start. Otherwise, they may have been killed by the executioner before they started.


    In the void, Murong Yu, Li Xu and Xiao Peng Wang stand aloof in the world, and you Hui, who was killed, floats on the ground under Murong Yu''s control.


    With a move in mind, Murong Yu takes you Hui''s storage ring.


    Looking at you Hui''s body, Murong Yu wanted to take it directly into the world of Hetu Luoshu, which was devoured by the big black dog to enhance his strength.


    However, later he thought about it and decided to return the body to the immortals. Otherwise, once he even took away the immortal''s body, I''m afraid those immortals will be desperate to move, at that time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "I killed a fairy! I killed a fairy, too


    Looking at his own pair of claws, Wang Xiaopeng was very excited. Although killing you Hui this time is in line with the three of them, killing you Hui also has his share.That''s an immortal. Ordinary people are not respectful when they see an immortal. They even dare not breathe? And those high above the immortal, but was killed by their own.


    Everyone would be so excited.


    Even murongyu was very excited when he killed the immortal for the first time. However, this kind of thing is obviously not the first time. Murong Yu and Li Xu seem calm at this time.


    "Let''s go back to Shengzong and share the spoils." Murong Yu looked at Li Xu and Xiao Peng Wang and said with a smile.


    "Woof! I''m going to eat that fairy At this time, the big black dog''s voice came from afar.


    "Beast! How dare you? "


    After hearing the big black dog''s words, the immortal who was flying towards murongyu almost fell into the ocean.


    Seeing those murderous eyes, the big black dog couldn''t help shaking the huge dog''s head: "Wang! What do you guys dare? Murongyu, bring me the body. I''m too lazy to move. "


    "This guy is clearly afraid, but also show off." Hearing what the big black dog said, people around him couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s good about immortal''s corpse?" Murongyu stares at the big black dog, then steps out and leaves.


    "Murongyu, we will not disagree with you in this matter!" The voice of the first immortal contains endless opportunities to kill.

 Chapter 377

    Looking at murongyu, many immortals have an impulse to kill him with one hand. However, they dare not do it. Even if they shoot Murong Yu to death and the punisher has no time to save him, what will happen after that? With the ability of the executioner, a group of them will definitely die.


    These people are so shameless that they attack you Hui together and take you Hui by surprise. You Hui was even killed before he had time to use his secret method.


    Murongyu and other shameless, you Hui''s death so many immortals are furious. On the other hand, they are depressed. Because before that, they gave you a lot of immortal utensils and veins.


    This time, they lost a lot.


    "I won''t kill you for a while, but one day I will kill you myself!" The first immortal said in his heart.


    "What you get from us, you will return it a hundred times in the future!" All the people thought angrily.


    "Let''s go."


    After you Hui''s body was taken away, the immortal at the head gave a cold drink and turned to leave. He is afraid that in the face of murongyu, he can''t help killing.


    With his strength, he can definitely kill Murong Yu.


    Looking at the immortals leaving, Murong Yu sighs in his heart.


    "That''s the advantage of having a backer."


    Because of the executioner, although these people hate murongyu, they dare not fight murongyu under his eyes. Even if murongyu killed them, he didn''t dare to do anything.


    If Murong Yu had no background of punishers, let alone killing immortals. I''m afraid that the person who promoted Sendai appeared in Xiuzhen world at the beginning. After knowing his identity, he would be the first one to find him. Maybe Murong Yu had already been killed.


    "The tree is big to enjoy the cool. It seems that I have found a big tree. However, I also want to be a big tree, so that the people of Shengzong can have a backing. As long as I am here, no one in the world dares to move the people of Shengzong! " Murong Yu sighed and made such a determination.


    The immortal dispersed, and the monks around also dispersed slowly. Although most people can''t see how murongyu and others started, it''s worth seeing an immortal die in their hands.


    Of course, murongyu and others went straight to chaos saint.


    Above the temple, all gathered together.


    After glancing at the crowd, murongyu looked at Wang Xiaopeng and said with a smile, "this time we have gained a lot. There are eight immortal utensils and four immortal veins. There are also some elixirs. How do you distribute the spoils? "


    "I don''t have much to do. Give me a magic weapon." Xiaopeng Wang said lightly. This time, although he also participated in the killing of immortal, he still did not forget his identity as a mount of murongyu.


    As the mount of murongyu, he should not want anything. But Murong Yu said before that if he wanted nothing, he would not be allowed to participate.


    Therefore, Wang Xiaopeng chose an immortal weapon.


    "Since the immortal pulse is useful to you, I''ll take one. As for the fairy ware, just give me a sword. " As the chief disciple of Yinxian Valley, Li Xu should have thought about Yinxian Valley, but this time killing you Hui was all Murong Yu''s plan.


    Most importantly, murongyu invited the executioner to take charge. If there is no executioner, they will not be able to kill you Hui. After all, as long as the three of them come together, the rest of the immortals will attack them.


    Therefore, murongyu made the greatest contribution to the killing of immortal this time.


    Murong Yu pondered for a while, and finally gave Li Xu an immortal vein and two immortal utensils. He gave Xiao Peng Wang three immortal utensils. Taking Shengzong into consideration, murongyu also left three immortal artifacts as the treasures of Shengzong.


    "The three immortal veins are enough to raise the strength of most monks in Shengzong to half immortal, one step immortal, or even half step immortal." Murong Yu was very happy.


    Immediately, he looked at the crowd and distributed some pills in you Hui''s store ring. These pills were very common, just some elixirs to restore the spirit of immortals and some ordinary healing pills.


    "Although these elixirs can restore the spirit of immortals, they have no effect on your transformation of immortals. I''ll wait until you''re up. "


    See get Dan medicine of public a pair of eager to try appearance, Murong feather so admonish to say. It''s impossible for these guys to use the aura of xianlingdan to transform the immortal body.


    They''re not shengxiandan.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was a little frustrated.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, although the harvest today is not much, it is very good for me, my holy sect and you! I''m sure it won''t be long before you can fly up. "Hearing the speech, people didn''t feel much.


    At their level, they are very aware of their physical condition. In particular, the half step immortal realm, which sounds good, is half step immortal. It is only half step short of being able to rise day by day.


    However, the vast majority of people are stuck in this last step and unable to fly. Even more, some people feel that when they reach this state, the physical body stops changing.


    Even after many years, their bodies are still immortal.


    The immortal gate that the little ape king and others opened was not small, and their aptitude was not bad, but they still felt the slow progress of their physical body transforming into immortal body.


    At today''s speed, it will take thousands of years to soar!


    Unless there are shengxiandan, but also a large number of shengxiandan, only in this way, they will be able to rise in the daytime as soon as possible.


    Seeing people''s reaction, Murong Yu just smiles. After all, these people don''t know that they can refine Shengxian pills in large quantities. However, he still says, "as fast as a month, as late as half a year, you will know what I said is true."


    At the same time, murongyu''s figure disappeared.


    However, they just shook their heads, dispersed and continued to practice in Shengzong. Only Li Xu left Shengzong in a hurry and returned to Yinxian valley. He finally got an immortal vein and had to suppress it outside of Yinxian valley.


    "Li Xu, do you really want to suppress this immortal vein in the valley?"


    In the valley of hidden immortals, many of the immortals of the valley appeared near Li Xu, and they all looked at Li Xu excitedly.


    "Li Xu, you are powerful. If you directly absorb the cultivation of immortal pulse, you can improve quickly..."


    Li Xu shook his head, his eyes slowly swept over the people''s faces, and then said: "direct absorption of immortal pulse can really make me fly as soon as possible. However, there is only one immortal vein after all. If I absorb it, then the immortal vein will be gone. I''m the only one who''s benefited. "


    "However, if you suppress him in the sect, the effect is not so obvious. But it is the disciples of our whole sect who benefit. In the long run, there will be more powerful people in our school, and there will be more powerful people who will soar! "


    "There is only one chance, so we should make a choice." Li Xu said firmly. It''s not that he didn''t want to absorb this immortal vein, but he didn''t do it in the end.


    "What Li Xu said is also reasonable, which is beneficial to the school without any harm. That''s it. " The valley master and many elders of Yinxian Valley finally decided to suppress the immortal pulse. At the same time, they love Li Xu more.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Li Xu was about to rise, the valley owner of Yinxian valley would like to make Li Xu the valley owner of Yinxian valley.


    Finally, Li Xu and many strong men of the valley suppressed this immortal vein in the valley.


    With the suppression of xianmai, Yinxian valley became the second sect with xianmai in Xiuzhen world. When the news spread out, Xiuzhen world was shocked again.


    And there are many people who want to join the hidden immortal valley. However, when they arrived at Yinxian Valley, they found that Yinxian valley was even more strict than before in recruiting disciples, just like chaos holy sect.


    After all, now there are immortal veins in Yinxian valley. If they go on for a long time, they will surely have more and more strong people. At this time, they naturally recruit disciples with better character.


    On the other side, Murong Yu found the Hetu Luoshu after entering the Hetu Luoshu.


    "Hetu, has the prescription of shengxiandan been analyzed? How many liters of elixir can be made from three immortal veins? " At the moment of seeing the river map, Murong Yu was worried and asked excitedly.


    "With the power of heaven and earth, yin and Yang cauldrons, it''s just a little elixir, which has been analyzed for a long time. Are you sure you want to give three first grade immortal veins to all refining Shengxian pills? Without leaving a spare one? "


    "No, I''ve thought about it. But once I fly away from Xiuzhen world, no one in Shengzong will be able to refine Shengxian pill. Therefore, take this opportunity to refine more Shengxian pills and store them in the sect for reserve. "


    "Even if it''s just an immortal vein, the immortal aura it contains is extremely terrifying. Even if it''s just a Shengxian pill refined by one grade immortal vein, it can also pile up all the disciples of several Shengzong to one step immortal realm. "


    Murong Yu is very happy. In this case, the emperor will be strong soon.


    As long as Shengzong''s first batch of top strong people are developed, then relying on Shengzong''s inside information, it will only become more and more powerful in the future! Then, even if murongyu flies to the fairyland immediately, he will be at ease.


    "Now, then." Murongyu gives three immortal veins to Hetu.Hetu takes over the immortal pulse, operates the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod, and begins to refine Shengxian pill!


    Thus, a similar scene appeared again in front of murongyu. The heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron, which is as tall as a mountain, is generally absorbing the spirit vessels of immortal veins, but on the one hand, it continuously spurts out the rivers of pills, which are like the rushing rivers.


    Yes, the rising elixir from the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron is like a huge torrent. Seeing that the quality of these pills is better than that of Shengxian pills obtained from Yuanxu gate before, I don''t know how many times of Shengxian pills, Murong Yu only has a smile on his face.


    Looking at the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron that constantly breathes Sheng Xian Dan, Murong Yu still can''t understand why this heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron is so magical? It can not only analyze the Dan prescription of reducing Dan medicine, but also can not use all kinds of spirit

 Chapter 378

    The immortal aura contained in a Yipin immortal vein is very terrifying. Even if it is heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron, it can''t be refined into Shengxian pill for a while.


    When shengxiandan was refined to a certain amount, murongyu picked up some shengxiandan and left Hetu Luoshu.


    Chaos, above the temple.


    Murong Yu is sitting on the throne of the LORD with a golden sword. In addition, such as Zhang Ao, yang man, duanmuqing and other senior officials of Shengzong all appeared here.


    Even Li Ling was caught by Murong Yu.


    Even murongyu invited Qi Yang, the elder of Bada chamber of Commerce, who was a guest of Shengzong, as well as Hu Tong, the little lion king and the little ape king.


    A line of dozens of people standing in the hall, one by one silently looking at murongyu. Because I don''t know what it means that Murong Yu invited them here with such a high profile, he just stood quietly in the hall.


    "What''s going on?" Those senior officials of Shengzong all looked at murongyu in silence, saying what happened.


    "Secret way, those immortals come to revenge? Or do several other sects unite to destroy Shengzong The hearts of the people were heavy, and they all thought so.


    Just, if let murongyu know that they think so, I''m afraid they will not be able to laugh or cry.


    Of course, he called all the people to come here, and it was a matter of great importance. However, it is not the crisis of Shengzong, but the rise of Shengzong from today.


    Because, here he will announce the successful refining of shengxiandan and prepare them to take shengxiandan.


    "Except for elder Qiyang and others, you are all the leaders of our holy sect." Murong Yu glanced at them and continued: "our holy sect was founded not long ago. Although it has a profound foundation, I am also in charge of it. It has become the most powerful sect in the realm of cultivation."


    "But, as you all know, there is no top level expert except me. This is an unavoidable situation for the newly established holy sect. "


    "Now, although Shengzong is thriving and flourishing. But maybe you are all worried. What will Shengzong do if I fly up? Will other sects in the world of cultivation be able to accommodate our holy sect? "


    Murongyu said here, the elders of Shengzong all nodded. They can see clearly, and also know the stern look that Shengzong will face.


    "Lord, are you going to ascend soon?" Duanmuqing looks at murongyu and asks with some worry.


    Murongyu is going to rise, which is a happy event. But it may not be a good thing for Shengzong. If possible, they all hope that murongyu will not fly up for the time being.


    Because once murongyu leaves the world of Xiuzhen, it is still a question whether other sects in the world of Xiuzhen can accommodate Shengzong.


    Although Shengzong is protected by juexian array, can they only hide in Shengzong?


    "My rise is inevitable, and it''s not far away." Murong Yu said lightly.


    Smell speech, these high-level heart of Saint Zong suddenly sink, this is absolutely not a good thing.


    It is very likely that this is why murongyu called them here today. People think so, the heart is more heavy.


    Seeing the silent crowd, Murong Yu said with a faint smile: "Shengzong is built by me. I will never sit back and ignore it. Even if I fly up, I will make sure that no one can shake Shengzong!"


    After glancing at the crowd, murongyu turned his hand, and for a moment, a pill of the size of pigeon eggs appeared in his hand.


    "Shengxiandan?" Elder Qiyang naturally saw shengxiandan. But what can we do with just a shengxiandan?


    Shengxiandan!


    Hearing the words, the eyes of Shengzong suddenly gave out a light. They think of murongyu''s endless Huiyuan pills. Maybe Shengxian pills will be as inexhaustible as Huiyuan pills?


    "I believe everyone has heard about the role of shengxiandan, and I will not talk about it. I can tell you that from today on, Shengzong will become one of the most powerful sects in the world of cultivation! Even without me, Shengzong will be the first sect, the first forever


    At the same time, murongyu suddenly appeared dozens of jade bottles. After these jade bottles appeared, they were controlled by murongyu and flew in front of everyone in the hall.


    "There are 100 Shengxian pills in the jade bottle. With your qualifications, you should be able to upgrade to banbu immortal, and even transform your body into immortal body!" Murongyu said with a smile.


    They were so surprised that they took over the jade bottle in front of them and opened the plug to see it. Sure enough, there are 100 pills piled up neatly, which are the same as the shengxiandan in murongyu''s hands."It''s really a magic pill!" Elder Qiyang was shocked.


    These Shengxian pills are more plump and mellow than the one we met at the auction that day. I don''t know how many times higher the quality is. One can be worth the first few.


    Elder Qiyang was shocked by the quality of Shengxian pills, but what shocked him most was why murongyu had so many Shengxian pills?


    There are 100 pills in each bottle, and there are nearly hundreds of people here. That is to say, Murong Yu sent out 10000 Shengxian pills with such a wave of his hand. And this is definitely not all of murongyu.


    There must be more Shengxian pills in murongyu''s hands, otherwise he could not distribute all the pills in his hands.


    "Ha ha, if it''s really shengxiandan, I won''t respect it." The little ape King couldn''t help looking at the Shengxian pill in the jade bottle. Then he laughed and took it in directly.


    At the same time, the little lion king is also laughing, not polite. Although Hu Tong is not as direct as they are, after expressing her gratitude, she also takes it away.


    Since murongyu is so generous, they are naturally unpretentious. Moreover, the temptation of shengxiandan is too big, even more effective than the spirit of xianmai.


    After all, the spirit of the immortal pulse is not very pure, which also contains many impurities. Moreover, even after absorbing the spirit of immortals, they have to transform it into their own strength, and then refine the body.


    And Shengxian pill is a direct effect on the body, direct transformation, the effect between the two has a huge gap.


    "One hundred grains is enough to transform you into immortals. However, don''t be too radical in everything. Everything should be circular and gradual. You should master it yourself. Of course, if these are not enough, I still have, as long as you speak, as many as you want! "


    As many as you want!


    Murong Yu has a big voice. However, people don''t think murongyu''s words are just arrogant. According to his character, even if it''s really impossible to have as many as possible, they still believe in a large number of shengxiandan.


    "Little lion king, Hu Tong. When I was in shengxiantai that day, Wang An and the green bat king gave me a hand. The Golden Lion King and the nine tail king once helped me. These two bottles of shengxiandan are my thanks to them for their help at that time. " Murongyu waved his hand and two bottles of Shengxian pills flew to the little lion king.


    Two people are also not polite, directly will rise fairy Dan to accept.


    "Elder Qiyang, when I was chased and killed by the people all over the world, when I was chased and killed as a mobile treasure house by people all over the world, you didn''t kill me. On the contrary, you helped me many times. These two bottles of Shengxian pills are my thanks."


    Elder Qiyang took two bottles of shengxiandan, but he sighed a lot.


    It turns out that he just saw murongyu''s boundless potential and helped him several times with the mentality of helping as much as he could. Just did not expect, so a few small busy, but in exchange for today''s three bottles of shengxiandan, three hundred shengxiandan!


    Originally, elder Qiyang felt that his chance to ascend in this life was very slim. He might even be unable to ascend like other monks.


    But now there are so many shengxiandan, he can definitely fly. Moreover, besides him, these elixirs can also make some immortals in Bada chamber of Commerce!


    "Xiao Peng Wang, although I have some gap with your father, since you have decided to follow me, I will not favor one over the other. Give this bottle of Sheng Xian Dan to Da Peng Wang. He needs it."


    Xiao Peng Wang took over Sheng Xiandan, but he was very grateful. In his capacity, he was originally the defeated general of Murong Yu. Following Murong Yu was just to fulfill their gambling agreement. Originally, he could not have these advantages.


    Even if murongyu doesn''t give it to her, he won''t have any complaints. However, murongyu gave him two bottles of shengxiandan, so that his father could also fly. How could he not appreciate such kindness?


    Looking at the Murong Yusheng elixir bottle after bottle sent out, the little ape king just looked at it, but in his heart he was complaining about why the great ape king didn''t go to the fairyland later.


    Seeing the little ape King''s eyes, Murong Yu felt funny. He threw a bottle of Shengxian pill over: "this bottle of Shengxian pill is for you to eat when you''re OK."


    The little ape Wang was overjoyed, so he quickly took Sheng Xiandan under his hand. At the same time, he salivated and said, "is there any more? Give me another hundred and eighty bottles, and I''ll eat them for three meals a day. "


    "Go away!" Murongyu did not speak, but the little lion king standing beside him kicked him out.


    "Lord, uncle, they all have that. What about my father and them? Father, mother, grandfather, well, I''ll take three bottles. " Li Ling looked at Murong Yu and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. Your father Li Feng is my brother. I can''t live without him. However, their strength has not come to the transformation period, it is useless to give them, and it is easy for people to covet. ""All right." Li Ling Shan a smile, he naturally will not think Murong Yu is mean.


    "Well, if you have shengxiandan, you can''t wait. Let''s go now. Zhang Ao, yang man, you summon the original members to me, I want to enhance their strength! "


    To enhance the strength of 100000 chaos members? Those monks are in the state of transformation. If they want to improve their strength, doesn''t it mean that Murong Yu has at least hundreds of thousands of elixirs? Or more?

 Chapter 379

    There are so many Shengxian pills. Murong Yu doesn''t do it secretly. Instead, he wants to improve their strength. I''m afraid that this matter will soon spread in Xiuzhen world. Isn''t he afraid of causing the siege of Xiuzhen world?


    In fact, murongyu is really not afraid. Even if he is alone, he will kill as many people as they come. And now there is shengxiandan. I believe the power of chaos Shengzong will be improved soon. At that time, Shengzong will have 100000 one step immortal, even half step immortal. What''s the concept?


    Murongyu is not afraid. On the contrary, he hopes that someone will come to make trouble. Then he will have reason to destroy their sects.


    The so-called crime of huaibi, if Murong Yu''s strength is not strong at this time, he will not so blatantly expose that he has shengxiandan.


    A small number of Shengxian pills appeared, and the monks in the real world might not be moved. But if a large number of shengxiandan, people in Xiuzhen world will surely covet it.


    After all, a lot of shengxiandan can make one person fly, or even more people fly.


    Friar, who doesn''t want to fly? Especially those half step immortals, who would like to see their time come and eventually die? If murongyu doesn''t have that strength, the people in Xiuzhen world will definitely do it.


    It''s like before the gates sent the whole world after him.


    However, with murongyu''s strength becoming stronger, who dares to chase him at this time? Whenever you see murongyu, most of the monks will show respect for him. Some people even took a detour immediately after seeing murongyu.


    People were shocked, but most of them left quickly, or prepared to take shengxiandan, or sent shengxiandan to others. Even Xiao Peng Wang couldn''t wait to fly back to the magic mountain.


    But the little ape king and elder Qiyang did not leave, but they began to take Shengxian pill in the depths of Shengzong. In the face of the temptation of immortality, they can''t be indifferent, even can''t wait.


    It wasn''t long before all the 100000 members of chaos gathered in the depths of the holy sect of chaos. Except for those who hold the positions of the major elders in the sect, most of the remaining members practice in the deep.


    Murong Yu has no nonsense about these friars who have been trained by himself and are loyal to himself. Because he knew that no matter how sensational and passionate he said, it was nonsense.


    Because these people''s center and worship of murongyu has reached the point of blindness. Whatever you say, it''s just icing on the cake.


    However, when murongyu distributed the shengxiandan, these chaotic members were still excited and inexplicable, but they were more grateful than their worship of murongyu.


    One hundred thousand members, except for a limited number, are all orphans in the secular world of Xiuzhen world. They are chosen to be included in chaos by Liman and others.


    Had it not been for murongyu, they would have starved to death. Even if they didn''t starve to death, they were miserable. But after they became Hetu Luoshu, their strength became stronger day by day, which was accumulated by Murong Yu with a lot of resources.


    Because, even among them, there are talented people, but most of them are not very outstanding. With their qualifications, even if they joined the top ten schools before, they would not be able to achieve their present achievements in the same period of time.


    The more powerful they are, the more they understand the value of the resources murongyu consumes on themselves.


    However, murongyu consumes a lot of resources to cultivate them, but the opportunities to use them are very few. I didn''t even use them, except for that one time in Rockstar.


    This makes them grateful at the same time, but also terrified.


    Nowadays, murongyu is distributing shengxiandan to improve their strength.


    Shengxiandan, it''s a good thing to let people rise day by day!


    Although murongyu didn''t say anything, many members of chaos looked at murongyu gratefully.


    Poop!


    A member of chaos knelt down to murongyu and sobbed, "thank you for your cultivation. I will follow the LORD until I die."


    "We pledge to follow the Lord to the death, until we die!" The remaining 100000 members fell on their knees.


    "What are you doing? Get up, all of you. " Seeing this, Murong Yu said in a deep voice. At the same time, the huge breath of his body is directly transmitted.


    At this moment, all the people kneeling on the ground felt that a strong force wrapped themselves up, and then directly entrusted themselves.


    In the hearts of all the people, they were shocked and deeply impressed by Murong Yu''s power. After all, it''s not about a few people or dozens of people. It''s a total of 100000 people. It can be imagined how terrible murongyu''s strength is."You are all part of Shengzong, and you are always with me. Although not my disciple, but also my disciple. We are all our own people, a family! You are the disciples of Shengzong. Shengzong is your home. The growth of Shengzong needs you! Moreover, I told you a long time ago that Xiuzhen world is not our stage. Our world is in fairyland, or even higher. Today is the time to change my promise. These elixirs will help you build the immortal body as soon as possible


    Thank you. Thank you again.


    Next, after murongyu explained the precautions for taking shengxiandan, he ordered everyone to take shengxiandan.


    As a result, 100000 people dispersed and began to take shengxiandan. Murongyu was watching, although he knew the magic of shengxiandan, he was still curious.


    At this time, murongyu looks at duanmuqing who has taken shengxiandan. His mind is shrouded in Duanmu Qing, directly into her body.


    The entrance of shengxiandan was melting, and a powerful force began to rush into duanmuqing''s four limbs, flesh and bones.


    Duanmuqing was originally a monk in the transmutation period. A small part of the body has been transformed into immortal body. At this time, the power of shengxiandan directly acts on her body and begins to transform her untransformed body.


    "What a speed


    Shengxiandan is extremely powerful, but it is not gentle. Under murongyu''s observation, he even saw that one tenth of duanmuqing''s body had been transformed into immortal body!


    A shengxiandan can transform one tenth of the immortal body! Is the efficacy of shengxiandan so overbearing and powerful? Murong Yu looked at the other members of the chaos and found that they were similar.


    Some transformed one tenth of the immortal body, but some did not. Moreover, murongyu found that the original transformation of immortal body was more, and the effect of shengxiandan was relatively small, but it was still so domineering.


    Duanmuqing was overjoyed, and the second shengxiandan was swallowed by her.


    Murong Yu saw that the effect of the second Shengxian pill was similar to that of the first one, but the effect was a little smaller.


    After swallowing ten shengxiandan in succession, he refined the power of shengxiandan, and half of duanmuqing''s body has been transformed into immortal body. That''s the half immortal realm!


    Ten pills of ascending immortality make a monk reach the realm of half immortality. In less than half a day, a monk has been promoted to the realm of half immortality. No one can believe the speed of such a terrible promotion.


    This is not the foundation period or the rotation period, but the half immortal realm! It''s something that most people can''t achieve in their whole life. But duanmuqing is relying on the role of shengxiandan, which is promoted to this level in half a day.


    In addition to duanmuqing, one hundred thousand members of chaos also successively reached the realm of Banxian. Some consumed ten shengxiandan, while others consumed 20 or more.


    This made murongyu frown slightly.


    "It seems that shengxiandan does not have too adverse effect." Murong Yu thought in his heart. No wonder elder Qiyang didn''t take a picture of shengxiandan at that moment.


    The weaker the strength, the less the transformation of immortal body, the greater the role of shengxiandan. However, with the transformation of immortal body, the effect of shengxiandan is gradually decreasing.


    "I don''t know how many elixirs it takes to build a complete immortal body from a transmutation state to an immortal state?" Murongyu thought in his heart, and many members of chaos are still refining shengxiandan.


    It wasn''t long before all the 100000 members reached the half immortal level. Such as duanmuqing, these outstanding talents have already reached the immortal realm.


    That is to say, from this moment on, Shengzong had more than one hundred thousand and a half immortals! It is many times stronger than any other school.


    Moreover, this is only temporary.


    "Ten Shengxian pills have been promoted from the metamorphosis period to the half immortal realm. And from the half immortal realm to the immortal realm, it consumed 50 pills. But from one step immortal to half step immortal, even if you take 100 pills, you haven''t reached it! "


    Murongyu frowns at duanmuqing.


    In order to impact the half step immortal realm, duanmuqing has taken a full 160 shengxiandan pills! But it has not reached the half step immortal realm.


    However, murongyu has few other things. Now there are more pills to become immortal. After his constant supply of shengxiandan and swallowing 200 shengxiandan, duanmuqing finally entered a half step immortal realm.


    This is just duanmuqing, and even if some people devour 200 shengxiandan, it''s just a step to the immortal realm! And if you want to completely cast the immortal body, even if Duanmu Qing is afraid, you also need 500 Shengxian pills!


    Although, has reached the half step immortal realm, only this last half step, but this last half step is the most difficult to cross.A full month!


    In one month, duanmuqing reached the realm of half step immortal from the state of metamorphosis. In addition, Zhang Ao, Wu Feng, yang man and other monks who were originally powerful also reached the realm of half step immortal.


    Under murongyu''s Dan medicine attack, there are already 5000 members of 100000 chaos, who are not as good as half step immortal realm, while the rest have reached one step immortal realm!


    One hundred thousand step fairy!

 Chapter 380

    Duanmuqing reached the half step immortal realm and consumed 200 liters of elixir. And Zhang Ao is a little less, but also almost 200. Even, some of those who have stepped into the immortal realm directly consume 500 liters of elixir.


    Even those who have just stepped into the immortal, some people have consumed 500 liters of elixir!


    In this way, Murong Yu consumed more than 40 million Shengxian pills in one month!


    More than 40 million! How much is that? However, because of the relationship between heaven and earth, yin and Yang cauldron, there are also three immortal veins. What murongyu needs most now is shengxiandan.


    If possible, murongyu can even let all these people enter the immortal realm.


    However, after duanmuqing and others stepped into the immortal realm, he stopped them from continuing to ascend.


    Although the main function of shengxiandan is to transform the body. But at the same time of the continuous transformation of the physical body, their realm and strength are constantly improving.


    A month''s time from the transformation period to one-step immortal realm or even half step immortal realm has made many people unstable and impetuous.


    If it continues, it is possible to be possessed.


    Therefore, Murong Yu no longer let them continue to improve their strength, but let them consolidate their current cultivation and realm. Moreover, murongyu did not give them too much shengxiandan.


    It''s not Murong Yu''s stinginess, but Cheng Xian''s temptation to them is too great, and they can''t help but continue to take Sheng Xian Dan.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t do them any good, or even make them crazy.


    People also know their own situation, although the meaning is not enough, but still obediently to consolidate the realm. Because Murong Yu said that as long as the realm of anyone is consolidated, he will continue to provide Shengxian pill.


    How can people resist such temptation? As a result, each one has consolidated the existing state.


    Even so, there are 100000 one step immortals in Shengzong, among which there are 5000 half step immortals. Even if the top ten sects add up, there are not so many.


    Before murongyu destroyed xutianzong, xutianzong was only a thousand. It''s not at the same level as today''s Shengzong.


    Today''s Shengzong, even without murongyu, is definitely the most powerful sect in the world of cultivation! No one!


    Shengzong is finally strong.


    Murong Yu was very comforted, but at the same time he was secretly happy.


    Throughout the history of Xiuzhen, which school did not develop gradually after a long time? Even though many sects have developed for countless years, they are still first-class forces, and there is a big gap between them and super forces.


    However, murongyu has been establishing Shengzong for less than three years. Despite his reasons, Shengzong has no top experts, and even has no first-class power.


    However, in less than three years, Shengzong became the most powerful sect in the world of cultivation. This kind of development is absolutely unprecedented.


    "In addition to the great immortal array of Shengzong, even if the whole Xiuzhen world attacked and killed Shengzong, Shengzong would never be defeated." Murongyu''s heart is full of smile.


    Joke, Shengzong''s mountain protection array is made of more than 200 immortal utensils. Once started, even the immortal can be hanged, and the friars of the real world will die as many as they come.


    There will be tens of thousands of half step immortals in Shengzong, and even some immortals in the future!


    Seeing that everyone had gone back to consolidate his cultivation, Murong Yu left Shengzong and appeared on Qingxuan peak after he dealt with the matter.


    "Is this shengxiandan? "The magic pill of one hundred thousand?" Looking at Murong feather throwing himself a storage ring, and the storage ring is piled up with a hundred thousand Shengxian pills, even if it has been very calm, indifferent character Zhao Zhiqing can''t help but be surprised.


    Murongyu nodded: "you can use these elixirs to improve the strength of qingxuanfeng and Yinxian valley. You can use it as you like. I won''t interfere


    "But..." Zhao Zhiqing is still shocked. She really can''t understand why murongyu suddenly has so many shengxiandan?


    Robbing?


    It''s impossible, because no one has so many shengxiandan. What''s more, since his hand is 100000, it means that he has more pills in his hand.


    "I don''t need these pills now. If they are not enough, ask me for them." Murong Yu said with a smile. If Zhao Zhiqing had not been the saint of Yinxian Valley, and she would not have left Yinxian Valley, otherwise Murong Yu would have let her add Shengzong.


    However, there are not many people in qingxuanfeng now. Even with the help of murongyu''s breakout pill and breakout pill, few people break through to the transformation period.Although murongyu nominally gave the pill to qingxuanfeng, why didn''t he give it to Yinxian Valley? After all, although qingxuanfeng is Zhao Zhiqing''s power, it is also a peak in Yinxian valley.


    "You can arrange it. Well, by the way, give some of your master Huangfu ranxue, so I won''t visit her. " After staying on Qingxuan peak for a day, he gave some advice to Changle, Jiang Le and others, and Murong Yu came to sunset peak.


    "Brother Murong, are you here?" As soon as Murong Yu reached Chaori peak, he met the first beauty Li Sisi.


    Because murongyu and Li Xu meet like brothers, Li Sisi, as Li Xu''s sister, naturally calls murongyu elder brother.


    Murongyu looked at Li Sisi who was still covered with white gauze and said with a smile, "sister Sisi, would you like to take off the gauze and let your brother Murong see you? How about I give you a bottle of pills? "


    At the same time, Murong Yu showed a bottle of shengxiandan, and he continued: "this bottle of pills is shengxiandan. There are 100 pills in it. You only need to take off the yarn to get 100 shengxiandan. This business is absolutely worth it."


    Li Sisi''s pretty face turned red at first, but then he was shocked by murongyu''s words.


    A hundred Shengxian pills? Where did murongyu come from? Moreover, murongyu''s character and identity will not deceive himself. That is to say, as long as you take off the gauze, murongyu''s bottle of Shengxian pill is your own.


    "Brother Murong is joking. Sisi is nothing to look at. It''s much worse than sister Zhiqing. " Li Sisi said with a red face and a laugh.


    "Ha ha, I think so, too." Murong Yu laughs.


    "Then you have to take off the gauze." Li Sisi gave murongyu a white look.


    "Who makes you so mysterious? Since you call me big brother, I haven''t even seen my sister''s appearance. Isn''t this going to make people laugh?"


    Li Sisi was stunned and said: it turns out that he was so thoughtful.


    Hesitating for a moment, Li Sisi was about to speak when he saw murongyu throwing the bottle of shengxiandan to himself: "this bottle of shengxiandan is my gift to you. Don''t doubt it. It''s a magic pill. "


    Murongyu''s body was in a flash and disappeared in the same place before his voice fell. Just left some mixed feelings of Li Sisi.


    "Li Xu, Li Xu, where did you die?" Murongyu didn''t find Li Xu in the hall. After walking around, he came out and found Li Sisi.


    "My brother is practicing near the immortal vein. He wants to take the last step toward the sun." Li Sisi replied.


    "This idiot, I said I have a way to make him become an immortal as soon as possible, and practice fart." Murongyu said a little displeased, then threw a storage ring to Li Sisi, and said: "here are ten bottles of Shengxian pill for 1000 pills, give him to your brother. Oh, by the way, if you don''t have enough, ask me at any time. "


    At the same time, Murong Yu''s figure suddenly disappeared again.


    This surprised Li Sisi. When did murongyu become so popular?


    But when she saw the 11 bottles of shengxiandan in her hand, she was shocked.


    "Is this really shengxiandan?"


    Although Sheng Xian Dan contains a very strong spirit of immortality, Li Si Si still can''t believe it.


    "Murong elder brother also really is, so of will so many ascend immortal Dan to oneself, don''t be afraid oneself have different intention?" Li Sisi pondered in his heart.


    In fact, this is a manifestation of murongyu''s trust in Li Sisi. What''s more, even if Li Sisi swallowed it alone? Murongyu has many Shengxian pills. These 11 bottles are not even the tip of the iceberg for him. It''s a big deal. It''s just using these 11 bottles to belittle Li Sisi.


    "If it''s really the elixir of immortality, my brother doesn''t need to practice hard." Li Sisi pondered and rose to find Li Xu.


    Shua!


    This time, murongyu appeared in xuanyuezong, but he didn''t dare to appear in you Mengqing''s boudoir, just in the nearby garden.


    Men and women are different after all. Men are definitely not allowed to break into girls'' boudoirs. He and you Mengqing have some ambivalence. If they are developing, who knows what will happen?


    "Hooligan, why are you here?"


    As soon as Murong Yu appeared in the garden, he heard you Mengqing''s voice. You Mengqing is obviously used to the appearance of murongyu.


    Moreover, because Murong Yu gave her a nine grade spirit pulse last time, you Mengqing is more... Intimate with Murong Yu."I miss you." Murong Yu didn''t answer at first, but stares at you Mengqing for a long time. After seeing you Mengqing blush, he laughs and says.


    And you Mengqing''s face is red with shame.


    "You are a man of duplicity. What''s the matter with you when you come to xuanyuezong this time?" You Mengqing spat at him and said with a white look.


    "Do I look like someone who doesn''t go to the three treasures hall for everything?" Murongyu was not only a little puzzled.


    "You don''t look like that, but you are that kind of person." You Mengqing is not polite.


    Murongyu thought about it in distress, and finally he was sure that you Mengqing had framed him. Yes, it''s framing! He''s never been like that.

 Chapter 381

    After teasing you Mengqing for a while, Murong Yu just throws her a storage ring under the pale eyes of you Mengqing who is blushing.


    "What is this? A man gives a ring to a girl, but it''s easy to be misunderstood. " You Meng collects the storage ring, and directly loses all of her storage ring without looking at it. In addition, her words make Murong Yu turn his eyes.


    "You can use this ring as a token of affection I give you." Murong Yu smiles at you Mengqing and says.


    "Really?" You Mengqing is in full bloom.


    "False."


    "I''ll take the fake, too." You Mengqing is smiling, but at the bottom of my heart, I don''t know what''s going on. Unexpectedly, a touch of sadness flashed by.


    "Girl, there are ten thousand Shengxian pills. Even if you are a pig, you can make immortal body and rise day by day." Murong Yu said formally.


    "You are the pig!" You Mengqing glares at murongyu angrily, obviously dissatisfied with murongyu''s claim that he is a pig.


    However, soon, you Mengqing responded: "what did you say? Is there 10000 liters of elixir in the storage ring? You don''t have a fever, are you talking nonsense? " You Mengqing''s little hand came over and touched murongyu''s forehead. "No, there''s no fever. How can this talk nonsense?"


    Murong Yu immediately itches his teeth. He wants to catch you Mengqing and beat her little ass. this little woman doesn''t believe him. It''s time to beat him.


    "It''s shengxiandan. I gave it to you. Well, I won''t talk to you. I''ll go to your mother. " While speaking, murongyu turns around and leaves the garden.


    Watching murongyu leave, you Mengqing looks at Chu Wu Jie, and then she is shocked. Because inside is the accumulation of pills like a hill. If murongyu doesn''t cheat, then these pills the size of pigeon eggs are Shengxian pills.


    This is shengxiandan. In murongyu''s words, even a pig can fly.


    "This..." you Mengqing was shocked, but at the same time he was a little at a loss. This is not one or two shengxiandan, but ten thousand!


    If it''s just dozens or hundreds of liters of elixir, there''s still a price to follow. But ten thousand liters of elixir is priceless.


    For a moment, you Mengqing''s eyes were slightly red, and his body disappeared in the same place.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. The Lord is more and more beautiful. From a distance, I thought it was you Mengqing In the hall of xuanyuezong, Murong Yu is flattering you lvxiu.


    Listening to Murong Yu''s words, you lvxiu still feels happy, though she knows that Murong Yu is just talking nonsense. There is no other reason. As long as it is a woman, even if she is very ugly, as long as you praise her for her beauty, she will be very happy.


    However, although you lvxiu is happy secretly, she still keeps a calm face on the surface.


    "Murongyu, do you want to borrow someone when you come here this time? No, you are also the holy master of Shengzong. There should be no shortage of people under your hands. When can you change them back? "


    Murongyu is hit. It seems that the mother and daughter both think that they are the people who do not go to the three treasures hall. Is that the impression you give them?


    No, we must reverse this bad impression.


    Immediately, Murong Yu gave a ha ha, and then said: "who? Yang man, they are all the elders and people of Shengzong! "


    You lvxiu is furious and glares at murongyu: "you are also the Lord of the holy sect. Do you want to deny it?"


    Seeing you lvxiu''s anger, Murong Yu didn''t care. He still said with a smile: "I''m a man of great ability. How can I cheat? Yeoman, they don''t have to change, because they have been branded with the brand of Shengzong. But I''ll give you a chance. It''s a big chance. "


    "What chance?" You lvxiu calmed down in an instant, and her anger just disappeared.


    "Immortals


    "Become an immortal?" You lvxiu stands up from the seat and looks at murongyu in shock: "how do you say that?"


    "It''s becoming an immortal. I can help you to fly to the immortal world. It''s so simple."


    "If so? You can''t use it. " You lvxiu sits down again. Although murongyu''s words shocked her, she thinks it''s impossible.


    Although murongyu is powerful, he may be able to fly, but he can''t help others.


    "Shengxiantai can''t be used, but shengxiandan can." At the same time, Murong Yu showed a pill of Shengxian pill. Then, under his control, the shengxiandan slowly flew to youlvxiu."Although shengxiandan can transform the body, it is too few. A shengxiandan is basically useless." You lvxiu sighed and said.


    Murong Yu faintly smile, palm turned, a storage ring appeared in his palm: "who said there is only one Shengxian pill? If it''s just a shengxiandan, I''m sorry to take it out. "


    Smell speech, you lvxiu immediately overjoyed, hurriedly asked: "how many do you have? We xuanyuezong are willing to buy it at a high price. "


    Murong Yu was furious: "you Zongzhu, do you think I''m here to do business today? Moreover, even if you pour out all the wealth of xuanyuezong, I can''t afford to buy my shengxiandan. "


    As one of the top ten schools in Xiuzhen world, xuanyuezong''s profound foundation is beyond murongyu''s imagination.


    In you lvxiu''s opinion, murongyu is completely above xuanyuezong, even though he has more shengxiandan.


    "Murongyu, you are so big. Why do you think xuanyuezong can''t afford it?" You lvxiu is also a little angry.


    As the leader of xuanyue sect, you lvxiu is not angry because he looks down on his sect.


    "Just because I''m murongyu, just because I''m the holy master of Shengzong, just because of my 100000 Sheng elixir!" Murongyu stands on the chair, looking at you lvxiu and says faintly.


    "One hundred thousand liters of elixir?"


    Youlvxiu was instantly calmed down, then took a deep breath, and then sat on the chair without any image.


    At the beginning of the year, a Shengxian pill was sold for a trillion yuan. And 100000 Li, it can''t be estimated by price.


    Because a shengxiandan can''t be an immortal long ago, but the 100000 Li huiyuandan can definitely be many immortals long ago! It can''t be measured by price.


    Murong Yu is right. He can''t buy all xuanyuezong''s wealth.


    "How to sell shengxiandan? We xuanyuezong are willing to buy a batch at the highest price. " Sheng Xiandan''s temptation is too big, you lvxiu still can''t help asking.


    "Shengxiandan is not for sale."


    "What do you mean?" You lvxiu looks at murongyu angrily. Since he doesn''t sell it, what''s he doing here? Show off?


    "Although shengxiandan won''t be sold to you, it can be given to you." While speaking, Murong Yu pops up the ring in his hand and flies to you lvxiu.


    You lvxiu involuntarily took over the storage ring, "just give it to xuanyuezong? I don''t think so. " You lvxiu didn''t care much at first. After all, the shengxiandan that murongyu sent out was probably few.


    However, when she felt into the storage ring, her face suddenly changed: "100000 grains! It''s a hundred thousand liter elixir! No, murongyu. It''s too expensive. We can''t afford it. "


    "It''s just a small gift for you. It''s no big deal. Take it as compensation for yeoman''s switch to Shengzong. " Murongyu said lightly.


    Is this the compensation for yang man''s breaking away from xuanyue sect and switching to Shengzong? If that''s the case, yeoman and they are really expensive.


    In fact, you lvxiu also knows murongyu''s intention of giving her 100000 liters of elixir. Besides yang man and others, I''m afraid the main reason is you Mengqing''s relationship.


    But for you Mengqing, murongyu has nothing to do with them. Naturally, murongyu will not send them to become immortal elixirs.


    "One hundred thousand liters of elixir is enough to enhance your xuanyuezong''s strength several times. However, you should know the truth of huaibi''s sin. If xuanyuezong doesn''t have enough strength to protect these shengxiandan, what should he do? Master, you know better than me. "


    One hundred thousand Sheng elixir, if this matter is spread out, it will certainly lead to the flow of wind and cloud in Xiuzhen world. Xuanyuezong is no better than Shengzong. There is no such powerful person as murongyu, and there is no such mountain protection array as juexian array. Maybe they will be destroyed because of these immortal elixirs!


    Even if xuanyuezong was one of the top ten sects, they could not resist, because their enemies were almost the sects and forces of the whole Xiuzhen world and all kinds of sanxiu.


    You lvxiu nods. As the leader of a super power, she knows this very well. However, for the 100000 liter elixir in her hand, she still felt a little unbelievable: "is this 100000 liter elixir really given to me?"


    "If you don''t want it, I''ll get it back."


    "Yes, of course." You lvxiu wants to say no, but the temptation to become an immortal is too great. What''s more, it''s already in her hands. Is there any reason to return it?


    "Murongyu, we xuanyuezong remember your kindness to us. On behalf of Xuan yuezong, I would like to express my sincere thanks to you! " You lvxiu said formally."It doesn''t matter. You are ready to improve your strength. If you need any help, just go to Shengzong and find me Murong Yu smiles, then shakes and leaves xuanyuezong.


    "Mother, where''s murongyu?" As soon as Murong Yu leaves, you lvxiu rushes in. When you don''t see Murong Yu, you Mengqing asks.


    "She just left. Why, what can I do for you?"


    "He gave me 10000 liters of elixir, but I don''t know if it''s really the elixir..."


    "What? Ten thousand? " You lvxiu is shocked, and murongyu gives her a total of 100000 shengxiandan! How could it not surprise her.


    It should be noted that Murong Yu has just given Zhao Zhiqing a hundred thousand liters of elixir.


    Perhaps, some people will wonder, Murong Yu so much, does that mean that in Murong Yu''s heart, Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing are equally important?


    In fact, this is not the case. Zhao Zhiqing gave the 100000 yuan pill to qingxuanfeng, not to Zhao Zhiqing. As for Zhao Zhiqing? Because of her strength, murongyu didn''t give her too much, but as long as Zhao Zhiqing wanted to, as long as she spoke, how much she wanted, murongyu would not hesitate to take it out.


    That''s the difference.


    In addition, the meaning of murongyu''s giving qingxuanfeng and xuanyuezong is also obvious. Between Yinxian Valley and xuanyue sect, Murong Yu was close to xuanyue sect.


    After all, Murong Yu has friendship with the master of xuanyue sect and the little master. Besides Li Xu and others, the senior of Yinxian Valley is Huangfu ranxue. No one else has seen him.

 Chapter 382

    After leaving xuanyuezong, murongyu returned to Shengzong.


    Because of the relationship of shengxiandan, murongyu has promoted the cultivation of 100000 chaotic members to one step immortal realm. As for yang man, duanmuqing and others, they have broken through to half step immortal realm.


    Murongyu originally thought that with a large number of shengxiandan as the backing, he could easily cultivate a number of immortal realm strongmen for Shengzong.


    However, he now found that although shengxiandan can improve the realm, he is not afraid of how many shengxiandan he needs, because he does not lack shengxiandan.


    However, the rapid improvement of the realm makes their foundation unstable. When this happens, shengxiandan can''t handle it.


    After all, shengxiandan is only to enhance their realm, but it can not stabilize the foundation. The only way to stabilize the existing realm is self-cultivation. Only when the foundation is solid, can we continue to improve the realm cultivation.


    Therefore, in a short period of time, Shengzong is unable to appear the immortal level of the strong. Of course, this is only temporary. It is certain that there will be immortal in Shengzong.


    Yang man, duanmuqing and others are consolidating their accomplishments. In this process, murongyu also selected some disciples of Shengzong who had reached the transformation stage to distribute shengxiandan, so that they could quickly improve their realm.


    However, murongyu didn''t kick them a lot to improve their level. Because it''s not good after all. He didn''t want to cause the disciples of Shengzong to rely on pills to improve their realm and forget their own efforts.


    All the way, relying on external forces to enhance strength is not as solid as self-cultivation. But like murongyu and others, if not forced, he will never take pills to improve his cultivation and realm.


    In addition to Sheng Xian Dan, Murong Yu even broke the border Dan are rarely distributed. Shengzong needs long-term development. If it has been strong, it must let these disciples practice by themselves. After all, now murongyu does not need a large number of strong people from Shengzong.


    It''s enough to have 100000 members guarding the sect. Moreover, the aura in Shengzong is so strong that even a pig can become a strong one. If you are not satisfied with it, then you should not be such a disciple.


    In the next few days, while Zhang AO and others are closed, Murong Yu is also closed. He also has to take the last step to break through the top priority of the "chaotic celestial record" as soon as possible.


    At the same time, Li Xu, Xiao Peng Wang and Xiao ape Wang also chose to close the door one after another, all of them are in the impact of a higher realm.


    However, after they closed the door, the Xiuzhen world calmed down. Without murongyu and others, the influence of other heroes in the Xiuzhen world was far less than them.


    After all, murongyu and others can kill immortals. Can those heroes and people from all major sects?


    Since they can''t kill the immortal, even if they cause a greater sensation, they are just like children in front of the earth shaking events made by murongyu and others.


    "Without murongyu and Li Xu, the world of Xiuzhen no longer has the boiling feeling it used to feel. The world of Xiuzhen that suddenly calms down is really not used to it." Many monks sighed and said that they missed murongyu and others.


    Murongyu and others shut up, and the immortals who came down from the fairyland became quiet. If they don''t calm down, they can''t kill murongyu, because murongyu has never left Shengzong.


    Do they dare to kill Shengzong?


    afraid to.


    Let''s not talk about the executioner. Even if there is no executioner, they dare not break into Shengzong. Because when they came near Shengzong, they felt the terror of juexian array.


    They vaguely know what murongyu said is true. Even if the immortal comes, they have to stay!


    Time, like water, will not stop flowing because of murongyu and others'' closure.


    Year after year.


    In the blink of an eye, Shengzong has been established for five years.


    In the past five years, under the extremely strong aura of Shengzong, the progress of the cultivation of the disciples of Shengzong can be described as terrifying. In particular, the monks who were not strong in the past five years broke through one after another, and some even broke through one or two big realms!


    Even the high-level monks can''t break through the great realm in a short time, but their accomplishments have also increased greatly.


    The benefits of Shengzong''s rich aura begin to appear!


    In these five years, there were also many monks in shengzongli who had reached the end of the four or nine days of robbery. For these people, Shengzong is not mean.


    However, those who go through the four or nine days of robbery will get enough Huiyuan pills and broken robbery pills from Shengzong.


    With the support of Po Jie Dan and a large number of Hui Yuan Dan, most of the monks who have been through the four or nine days of robbery in the past five years have entered the state of transformation safely, except that they are too unlucky to be killed by the day of robbery.Even with the support of a large number of huiyuandan, the immortal gate they opened was more powerful than ordinary monks.


    With such a high rate of success, there is no school other than Shengzong.


    After the news spread, more people wanted to join Shengzong. But Shengzong''s income conditions are still so harsh. The other sect is jealous of Shengzong.


    With such a high success rate, Shengzong will only become stronger and stronger, and the distance from them will only become bigger and bigger! But they didn''t know that Shengzong was several times more powerful than other sects.


    In five years, all of them have stabilized their state. And there are many people who take the opportunity to reach the half step immortal state.


    Murongyu did not break his promise. When their realm was stable, he continued to provide shengxiandan. In this way, more and more people have stepped into the realm of banbu immortal, while Zhang Ao, yang man and duanmuqing, who were originally banbu immortal, continue to move towards the realm of banbu immortal.


    In the depths of Shengzong.


    Murong Yu slowly opened his eyes, his face showed a helpless smile: "it has been five years, chaos celestial body record the first heavy finally Dacheng!"


    Murongyu has been closed for five years, and chaos Saint sect has been established for about eight years.


    "Although the chaos celestial record is a great success, although its strength is more and more powerful, it has never broken through to the realm of immortals!" Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    After the first great achievement of the chaotic celestial record, murongyu''s strength and physical body became stronger and stronger. Murong Yu has already reached the peak of the third grade immortal ware, only one step short of reaching the fourth grade immortal ware level.


    But his strength is more terrifying.


    "With my current strength, I can defeat Wang Xiaopeng in three moves. You can beat Li Xu easily, even you Hui can kill him alone in a short time


    Before closing, murongyu can kill the immortal alone, just like Xu de at the beginning.


    However, Xu de was just in the early stage of immortality. His strength was not high. But even so, murongyu needs to rely on all kinds of treasures to kill him.


    At the beginning, although murongyu could kill the immortal, his strength did not reach the immortal realm.


    But now, Murong Yu feels that he can easily kill Xu de and you Hui without relying on various treasures. Although he failed to break through the realm, his strength has reached the peak of the early days of the immortal.


    "As long as you reach the celestial realm, you can absolutely sweep the celestial realm and be invincible!" Murongyu has absolute confidence.


    "Only one last step." Murongyu scanned Shengzong and found that Shengzong was booming. Even if he didn''t pay attention to it, he was closed again.


    Time passed quickly in murongyu''s seclusion, year after year.


    Boom!


    Murong Yu, who is in the process of closing the gate to attack the second level of "chaotic celestial records", is suddenly awakened by a huge and terrible breath coming from the deep side of Shengzong.


    "Fairy! Are those immortals going to my holy sect to be presumptuous


    Just when murongyu felt that huge breath, he felt that it was the breath of celestial beings! There are only those immortals who come down to earth in the world of cultivation, but now the breath of immortals appears in Shengzong!


    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed, and he was cold and murderous: "you are really looking for death!"


    In a flash, murongyu has disappeared in the same place. When he reappears, he has already come to the place with the smell of terror.


    "Well? What is this


    It was not the immortals who came down from the fairyland that appeared in front of murongyu, but a disciple of Shengzong, a person murongyu was familiar with.


    Looking at the beautiful woman in front of her eyes and the breath of celestial beings, Murong Yu was still a little surprised.


    "Duanmuqing, have you broken through to the realm of immortals?" Murong Yu asked in surprise.


    That''s right. The powerful celestial breath, which makes murongyu''s color change, is not from those immortals, but from duanmuqing. Duanmuqing has broken through the realm of immortals and become the first immortal in the history of Shengzong.


    Shengzong is the first immortal, even faster than murongyu to reach the immortal realm.


    Feeling her powerful power, Duanmu Qingxin is ecstatic, and she has finally reached the immortal realm! Out of all the monks dream of that step!


    "Yes, I have reached the celestial realm. All this is given by the Lord. Duanmu has given thanks to the Lord. " Duanmuqing was ecstatic, but she didn''t forget who gave her all this.Moreover, after the breakthrough, duanmuqing observed murongyu''s realm for the first time.


    Murongyu is still in the stage of transformation, and there is a big gap between his realm and himself. But duanmuqing is frightened to find that murongyu gives himself a very dangerous breath.


    She even felt that even if she broke through to the celestial realm, she was vulnerable in front of murongyu!


    "The Lord is stronger." Duanmuqing''s admiration and worship for murongyu is increasing.


    "Duanmuqing, you are the first immortal of Shengzong. It has completely surpassed me as the Holy Lord. " Murong Yu said with a smile.

 Chapter 383

    "Am I the first immortal of Shengzong? It seems to be, but I''m still far behind you. " Duanmuqing came over and looked at murongyu and said with a smile.


    Murong Yu just shook his head and did not speak.


    "You girl, long ago, the Lord could be alone with the immortals. You just broke through to the realm of the immortals. I''m afraid you can''t help but be patted to death by the Lord." At this time, a voice came, but Yang man and others came.


    "Hee hee, the Lord is so powerful. If he breaks through the celestial realm, he will certainly be more powerful." Duanmu said with a smile. She didn''t appear superior because she broke through to the immortal.


    "You girl, when I found you, you were still a little girl with a runny nose. Today''s cultivation level surpasses us at one stroke. How can you make us feel?" Sima Ruyu came forward and sighed.


    They found all the members of chaos from all over the world, and Duanmu Qingzheng was one of them.


    "Believe elder sister, you will soon break through to the celestial realm."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the crowd gathered together, Murong Yu did not interrupt. However, what makes him feel different is that although duanmuqing''s qualification is also extremely outstanding, it is not the most outstanding, but he actually took the lead in breaking through, which is really surprising.


    However, most of them are thanks to shengxiandan! I believe that in the near future, many of the remaining half step immortals will break through one after another.


    Duanmuqing''s successful breakthrough stimulated yang man and others. After a short time, they went back to practice and strive to reach the immortal realm as soon as possible.


    After dealing with the affairs of Shengzong, murongyu told duanmuqing to consolidate his cultivation and at the same time take charge of Shengzong. Then he entered the seclusion again.


    Boom!


    While murongyu was closed, powerful breath burst out from Shengzong. Just like duanmuqing''s breakthrough, it was the relationship that someone in Shengzong broke through the realm of immortals and could not suppress the breath for a while.


    Murongyu, who was closed to the outside world, did not know how many people in Shengzong broke through to the celestial realm during this period, but there were absolutely many.


    He didn''t wake up from the closed pass. Anyway, the more immortal there are in Shengzong, the better it will be for Shengzong.


    When murongyu entered the tenth year of his seclusion, Shengzong, such as Zhang AO and yang man, had successfully broken through to the realm of immortals.


    After breaking through the immortal realm, they immediately consolidated their existing cultivation and realm. After all, at this level, it''s no use for them to think about cultivation and continue to improve their cultivation.


    The function of shengxiandan is to transform their bodies. And after reaching the celestial realm, their bodies have completely transformed into immortal bodies!


    In order to cultivate immortal, we must absorb and refine the spirit. And there is no immortal aura in Xiuzhen world. As for the immortal door they opened? Although there is immortal spirit, it can be ignored.


    "Our holy sect has now become the first sect in the world of cultivation. The strength of the powerful, even with the whole Xiuzhen world for the enemy, also absolutely stand in the upper hand Inside the temple, Wu Feng said excitedly.


    "What you said is just rubbish. There are so many immortals in Shengzong. Just a few of them can stand out and kill them." Zhang Ao glared at him and said. But he was also very happy.


    Other people are also very excited, because after all, this is their clan. The stronger the clan is, the happier they will be.


    "We have to be strong in Xiuzhen world. But Xiuzhen world has no attraction for us. Here, our cultivation progress is very slow! If we want to continue to improve our accomplishments, we have to go to the fairyland, which is our stage. " Pei Peiyu said slowly.


    "The world of Xiuzhen is already so cruel. The fairyland must be even more cruel. However, we must go to fairyland. But not now. We need the Lord''s instructions Duanmu swept the crowd and then said.


    "The Lord has been closed for ten years, but he hasn''t been out yet, and I don''t know how his cultivation is going." Mu lanchen said with a frown.


    "The depth of the Lord is beyond our imagination. Now we just need to manage Shengzong well. Zhang Ao, it''s said that there are some people outside who are ready to stir up our holy sect recently? Besides Shengzong, there is even a disciple of a big sect wandering around? " Sima Ruyu looks at Zhang AO and asks.


    Several of them are the senior leaders of Shengzong. In the absence of murongyu, they are the first. As for Li Ling? This guy is still in cultivation. He didn''t want to be the son of Shengzong, and wanted him to participate in the management of Shengzong? That''s basically hopeless.


    "The Lord has been closed for ten years. At the same time, Li Xu, Wang Xiaopeng and Wang xiaoape have also been closed for a long time. Now all kinds of rumors are flying all over the world, and some people even speculate that the Holy Lord and others have already ascended the fairyland! ""Without the Lord''s awe, these people naturally can''t sit still and want to fight against our holy sect. Among them, Wuji sword sect, Tianji sect, Tianyan sect and Yuanxu sect are the most active."


    "These four sects are looking for death!" Duanmu Qing''s eyes swept by a touch of cold, said murderously.


    "They really want to die. Since they want to die, why don''t we help them?" Yang man also sneered. Ten years ago, no one dared to provoke them because of murongyu''s awe.


    But when murongyu closed, these people were ready to move, and did not pay any attention to other people of Shengzong. How can they tolerate such things?


    Now murongyu is just closed. Once he really ascends, will the people in the cultivation world really fight against Shengzong?


    "The Holy Lord is the supreme being. He will fly to the fairyland one day. He can''t continue to frighten the sects of Xiuzhen! As a member of Shengzong, we will not let them despise us even without the Holy Lord. Whoever dares to belittle our holy sect will learn the lesson of blood. "


    "Now that the Lord is still closed, let''s shock these people and let them know what Shengzong is! As the most powerful sect in the world of cultivation, it''s not a false name. "


    Duanmuqing said.


    "That''s why we called you here today. Four sects, how do we start? Do you want to make an example or kill all of them? " Zhang Ao in the eye kills machine to twinkle of say.


    "Kill them all!" At this time, murongyu''s voice suddenly sounded in the hall.


    "Lord, are you out of the gate?" All of them were very happy, but soon they found that murongyu didn''t come to the hall.


    "I haven''t been out of the gate yet. You should deal with the affairs of the four sects. Remember, it''s OK to destroy them, but I don''t want the disciples of Shengzong to be injured or killed, otherwise it''s a question for you! " Murongyu''s voice said that later, it had gradually faded, and finally disappeared.


    People look at each other, and then they are excited. At first, when they decided to fight against the four sects, they were still a little nervous, for fear that Murong Yu would not agree to do so.


    But now that murongyu has decided to do so, they will naturally be very excited. What''s more, Murong Yu''s last sentence: he didn''t want the disciples of Shengzong to be injured, but it warmed their hearts.


    "Since the Lord has agreed to destroy them, let''s discuss how to destroy them first."


    The next day, in Shengzong, suddenly a group of people, about 100 strong men, rose up in the air, flying towards Shengzong in all directions, and disappeared in Shengzong.


    At the same time, outside Shengzong, Tianji sect, Wuji sword sect and other sects lingered, but many of the disciples outside Shengzong kept shouting.


    These people are sent by each sect to monitor Shengzong. As soon as they find any changes in Shengzong, they will immediately feed back the information to their respective sects.


    For these people, Zhang AO and others will not be soft hearted. Hundreds of immortals have killed them in almost one breath.


    Originally, any one of them could easily kill these people, but in order to gain time, they would kill them all at the same time.


    After killing the disciples of the major sects, they gathered together again. Then it flew quickly in one direction.


    Wuji sword sect was also ranked at the top of the original ten sects, and their son Xue Chen was even more powerful. He was once the third superpower in the dragon and Phoenix list.


    In several battles with murongyu, he defeated murongyu, and even almost killed murongyu once.


    However, with murongyu''s strength becoming more and more powerful, Xue Chen''s light is gradually submerged. In addition, this man has been practicing in the sect, striving to become an immortal as soon as possible, so there is no news of this man in the world of cultivation.


    On this day, many dark shadows passed in the distant sky, and soon appeared in the sky of Wuji sword sect.


    "Who dares to break into Wuji sword school?" A roar came out of the Wuji sword sect, and then a huge sword like a holy mountain containing the smell of destroying heaven and earth broke the void, and chopped it at the comer.


    "To die!"


    It was Zhang AO and others who just came to the sky of Wuji sword sect. They were attacked by Wuji sword sect. This made them very angry.


    Duanmuqing stepped forward. Qianqian''s hand came out and smashed the huge sword.


    "The people of Shengzong?" At this time, the people of Wuji sword sect already recognized the identity of Zhang AO and others, which surprised them, but more surprises.Because they found that all of these people were senior leaders of Shengzong. Moreover, although each of them seems to be a half step immortal realm, how can they be opponents of the Wuji sword sect if there are only 100 people?


    "When they were thinking about how to get into Shengzong, these people came to the door automatically. Today, they killed them together, and then they killed Shengzong directly and occupied Shengzong." The high-level officials of Wuji sword sect were very happy, and they rose up one after another, surrounded Zhang AO and others from a distance.

 Chapter 384

    Zhang AO and other saints were surrounded by these banbu immortals, Yibu immortals and even Banxian in the Wuji sword sect. If this story is spread out, these people in the Wuji sword sect may be ridiculed for their incompetence.


    This is a hundred immortals!


    Although the Wuji sword sect has the top half immortal level or above, Zhang Ao is an immortal. The strength between the two is the gap between the giant and the mole ant.


    Even if only a few people like Zhang Ao are needed, they can kill them. Of course, the premise is that these people are not desperate to be surrounded.


    If these people are crazy, even if Zhang AO and others are immortals, they can''t be good. However, now Zhang AO and others have hundreds of people.


    Therefore, when they saw that they and others were surrounded by the people of Wuji sword sect, they didn''t even change their faces.


    "It seems that they want to beat me up." Looking at these people of Wuji sword sect, yang man can''t help sneering.


    "Even if these people are not all the masters of Wuji sword sect, they should be almost there, right? Sure enough, only by pretending that the border is not high can these people dare to surround them. " Duanmu Qingxin is also laughing.


    According to their meaning, they sent Wuji sword to destroy directly. However, if the Wuji sword sect finds out that they are all in the realm of immortals, they will directly run away. So many strong people, once they run away, can''t kill them all.


    Therefore, on the road, everyone suppressed their own realm to the half step immortal realm.


    "I don''t know if I''m alive or dead. I''ve come to our Wuji sword sect. Let''s all stay here." A half step immortal of Wuji sword sect said with a sneer.


    "He said that we didn''t know how to live or die. Ha ha, it''s so funny." Wu Feng couldn''t help laughing. He was really annoyed by these people.


    Don''t they have brains? Since we and others dare to rush to Wuji sword sect alone, are we really tired of living?


    "It''s said that there is a saint named Xue Chen in your Wuji sword sect. It''s said that he defeated our Lord several times before. I don''t know where he is now?" Zhang Ao stepped forward and looked around the crowd, but he didn''t find Xue Chen, so he asked.


    "Xue Chen is the Holy Son of our Wuji sword sect. Can you see him? You''re not qualified for that. " One step fairy disdains to look at Zhang Ao.


    "Don''t talk to them, just kill all the people of Wuji sword sect." Wu Feng also stepped forward and said.


    "Ha ha, you''re on your own?"


    Hearing Wu Feng''s words, a half step fairy couldn''t help laughing with disdain.


    Indeed, Zhang Ao is a half step immortal, and his strength is very strong. But the half step immortal of Wuji sword sect is several times as much as him, plus one step immortal and half immortal, it''s more than enough to kill them.


    "I''ll see how you can kill us." Duanmu gave a sneer and disappeared in the same place.


    Bang of a dull ring, before speaking of this half step fairy unexpectedly suddenly burst into a blood fog, dead can''t die again. He was killed directly by duanmuqing.


    Many strong men of Wuji sword sect were surprised because they didn''t know how duanmuqing did it. They even saw Duanmu Qing''s body shaking, as if he had never left the same place.


    "Do it!"


    Zhang Ao a big drink, the body burst out of a very terrible breath, belongs to the breath of immortals! At the same time, yang man, Pei Peiyu and others no longer suppress their own realm cultivation, and burst out the breath of immortals.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The terrible power of a hundred immortals is very terrible. The strong men of Wuji sword sect who surrounded Zhang AO and others were the first to bear the brunt, and they were severely shocked to fly out at the first time. Even some Banxian and Yibu immortal could not bear such a terrible breath and were directly broken.


    The breath of terror is like a tide, sweeping out in all directions with Zhang AO and others as the center.


    I saw the void crumble, the mountains crumble into vermicelli. The buildings in Wuji sword sect were blown to powder for the first time. As for those ordinary disciples of Wuji sword sect?


    Even one step immortal was killed by this terrible breath, not to mention these ordinary disciples?


    Breath swept by, these ordinary disciples even can''t make a scream, they have been broken.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of disciples of Wuji sword sect were killed, and the disciples of Wuji sword sect were one tenth less. It''s just that Zhang AO and others are restrained. Otherwise, all the disciples of Wuji sword sect will be killed just by these breath."Fairy! They are all immortal realm


    They are no longer familiar with the smell of immortals. Since those immortals came down to earth, there have been many wars with murongyu and others. The friars are very familiar with the breath of immortals.


    Therefore, when the breath of Zhang AO and others burst out, they have been recognized. But even if they haven''t seen the immortal''s breath, it doesn''t matter, because the breath of Zhang AO and others is definitely many times higher than that of banbu immortal.


    "It''s a fairy, my God, hundreds of fairy! When did Shengzong produce so many immortals? " These masters of Wuji sword sect were so scared that they had no fighting spirit. They ran out quickly towards the four sides.


    If only a few immortals, they may have the idea of this fight, but this is hundreds! Hundreds of immortals, how to fight with them?


    "Kill all, leave none." Zhang Ao gave a big drink, and his family''s sword appeared in his hand. Then the immortal''s power poured into the sword in his hand.


    Bang!


    The long sword of spirit level just burst out dazzling light, but at this moment, this spirit weapon burst out. Spirituals, especially low-level spirituals, can no longer bear the power of immortals.


    Zhang Ao was stunned. Unfortunately, he took away the fragments of the spirit weapon. Then, with a flash of body shape, he began to pursue and kill the strong men of Wuji sword sect with bare hands.


    Massacre!


    It''s a complete massacre, a one-sided massacre.


    It is totally vulnerable to blow and rot.


    Although these strong men of Wuji sword sect react very quickly, they face hundreds of immortals, such as Zhang Ao, who are like wolves. Moreover, these people are not good at dealing with each other. They are all fierce, and they are all ready to kill.


    Between a few breaths, half of the strong members of the Wuji sword sect have been slaughtered.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    A half step immortal saw that he couldn''t escape, and finally roared. He wanted to kill himself with Zhang AO and others.


    "Self explosion? You don''t even have the qualification to blow yourself up in front of me. " Wu Feng gave a grim smile, rushed to the top of the immortal''s head in a blink, and then stepped down.


    Bang!


    This half step immortal had not even started to explode, but had already been trampled by Wu Feng.


    Xue Chen, who has been closed for several years, finally feels that he has made a breakthrough, so he slowly opens his eyes, with a trace of joy in his eyes.


    Although it has not yet broken through the realm to reach the realm of immortals, it is a step closer to the realm of immortals, and its strength is more terrible than before.


    If you use that power, you should be able to compete with the most common celestial beings, right?


    Xue Chen thought in his heart.


    He was the third best man in the dragon and Phoenix list.


    Originally, he thought that there was not a big gap between Xiao Peng Wang and Li Xu. But when Li Xu killed immortal, Xiao Peng Wang challenged immortal. Although he finally got hurt and ran away, Xue Chen knew how big the gap between him and them was.


    He can accept these. After all, Li Xu and Wang Xiaopeng are ahead of him, so they should be stronger than him. However, what he can''t stand is the sudden emergence of murongyu. This guy met him not long ago and he was defeated many times. Once, the machine almost killed him.


    But why? He has the strength to kill immortal? Even stepping on Li Xu? Although he killed the immortal by means of the treasure, he did not kill an immortal.


    Xue Chen is not reconciled in the heart, finally chose to shut up, impact more powerful force.


    Now, he just feels that his strength is soaring and he is about to go out.


    "Well? What happened? " Only then felt own formidable strength, Xue Chen''s facial expression then fierce one change, then the body shape in a flash then vanishes in situ.


    The endless sword sect, which used to be like a fairyland, is now in ruins.


    As soon as his mind was swept away, Xue Chen was even more shocked that the powerful breath in the sect was gone.


    "Who is it? Who attacked my Wuji sword sect?" Xue Chen looked up at the sky and roared, his eyes red.


    Shua!


    Xue Chen appeared in the depths of Wuji sword sect in a flash. This is the treasure room of Wuji sword sect. However, no one dared to set foot in this place, but now there are hundreds of people nearby. Moreover, these people also threw all kinds of treasures belonging to the Wuji sword sect into their storage ring.


    "You want to die!"


    Xue Chen roared, locked one of them, and rushed in a blink. In this process, he will pour the limit strength of the right hand hard hit out.

 Chapter 385

    In a hurry, Xue Chen also hit hard.


    After the big bang, Xue Chen was blasted out.


    Although Xue Chen''s strength is strong, there is a big gap between him and the realm of immortals. In addition, he is not Zhang Ao''s opponent.


    He was killed twice by Zhang Ao, which directly shocked Xue Chen''s Qi and blood, and his bones were broken.


    "We are all going to die today!"


    At this point, Xue Chen already knew that the Wuji sword sect was finished and was destroyed by Zhang AO and others. Because where he had gone, he only saw those ordinary disciples running around. As for the strong ones above the level of Banxian in the sect, there was no one.


    Either he was killed by Zhang AO and others, or he had already run away.


    With the strength of Shengzong at this time, the Wuji sword sect can be forced to this point. It can be said that the Wuji sword sect is over.


    Boom!


    Xue Chen suddenly burst out a strong breath, this strong breath is more and more powerful, actually let Xue Chen break through the half step immortal realm in a moment, reached the celestial realm.


    "Is this a secret?"


    Looking at Xue Chen''s strength suddenly improved, Zhang Ao''s face was disdainful. At the same time, he also understood why Murong Yuhui was defeated by Xue Chen many times.


    After the strength of this guy has been improved, he really has the realm of immortals. Although murongyu''s strength was strong at the beginning, it was far less than that of Tianxian. Even at that time, murongyu was reluctant to kill an immortal.


    Losing to Xue Chen does not mean that Murong Yu is not powerful, but Xue Chen is more powerful at that time.


    "That''s what you used to defeat the Lord? But that''s a thing of the past. Now the Lord can stab you to death with one finger. But obviously, you won''t live to be stabbed to death by the Lord, because you are going to die today. " Zhang Ao grins grimly and steps out to kill Xue Chen again.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Xue Chen danced furiously, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit, which was very terrible. He rushed up and fought with Zhang Ao.


    Xue Chen''s strength is really not bad. After improving his strength, he even drew with Zhang Ao in the fairyland. For a moment, Zhang Ao was unable to kill him. But Xue Chen also can''t help Zhang Ao.


    At this time, Wu Feng, duanmuqing and others in the distance have moved the treasure room of Wuji sword sect completely, and they haven''t even left a pill.


    Looking at the battle between Zhang AO and Wu Feng in the distance, Wu Feng frowned slightly, then shook his body, locked Xue Chen and rushed over.


    Shua!


    However, the other figure is faster than him. When Wu Feng appeared beside Xue Chen, Xue Chen had been hit by the sudden appearance of the figure, vomited blood and flew out.


    "Duanmuqing, you have always been so violent." Looking at duanmuqing who flies Xue Chen upside down with one punch, Wu Feng says helplessly. At the same time, his action is not slow, quickly rushed up to Xue Chen and went straight down.


    "To deal with the enemy, we must be ruthless! As long as you can kill your opponent, you can do it by any means. " Duanmu light said a word, again killed up.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After Xue Chen''s strength improved, he just managed to draw with Zhang Ao. Once duanmuqing and Wu Feng joined, Xue Chen was no match immediately.


    Just for a moment, he was bombarded by the constant gushing blood and flying out, the injury was more and more serious.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Xue Chen roared, sacrificed a sword, infused the ultimate strength, and madly killed Zhang Ao.


    "Die


    Looking at the state if crazy and his people desperately Xuechen, duanmuqing three people just disdain.


    "You three really lose the face of Shengzong. The three immortals can''t even take one half step immortal. I feel ashamed for you." Yang man''s voice came over, but he also joined the ranks of attacking Xue Chen.


    Bang!


    Under the joint attack of the four immortals, even Xue Chen, who was burning Shouyuan, couldn''t make it through three moves, even though he was desperate. He was killed by Zhang Ao.


    "This guy looks pretty good. He knows that the Wuji sword sect has been destroyed, but he is still fighting with us instead of running away immediately." Wu Feng sighed.


    "Can he escape? Instead of being unable to escape, he might as well try his best. Maybe he can pull one of us to die together in this way. " Duanmu Qing disdains to say.


    "It seems to be the same." Wu Feng was stunned at first, then stunned for a moment.


    The dog jumps over the wall in a hurry, and the rabbit bites when it is forced. Xue Chen is the dog who is in a hurry, and the rabbit who is forced to be in a hurry."Well, all the strong men of Wuji sword sect have been slaughtered and the treasure room has been searched. Let the rest of the ordinary disciples go. However, the Wuji sword sect has been removed from the Xiuzhen world. " Pei Peiyu said indifferently.


    "Now go to destroy Yuanxu gate! This sect had already made a grudge with the Holy Lord when he first set foot in the world of cultivation, and had no choice but to kill him. " Duanmuqing said that she was very hostile to murongyu''s enemies.


    They all nodded and rushed to Yuanxu gate.


    "It''s too time-consuming to go on the road like this. If the Lord is here, we don''t need to go on the road at all." On the way, Jia Xue complained.


    "Ha ha, you are not the Lord. You''d better fly over. But I really miss the days when I used to run around with the Lord. " Yeoman also sighed.


    Everyone nodded to show sympathy.


    However, they are already strong in the realm of immortals, and they are very fast! Although the world of cultivation is large, the most active place for monks is not the whole world of cultivation, and the relationship between Yuanxu sect and Wuji sword sect is not too far.


    Before long, they had arrived at Yuanxu gate.


    Like the Wuji sword sect, Zhang Ao suppressed their strength, attracted all the masters of Yuanxu sect, and then they started the massacre.


    Yuanxu sect and Wuji sword sect are both one of the top ten sects, and their strength is similar. However, they are not as strong as Xue Chen, so they are not as good as Wuji sword sect.


    Zhang AO and others slaughtered the strongmen of Yuanxu gate without any effort, then looted their treasure room and left.


    Then, they went to Tianji sect, and they were killed by Tianji sect.


    However, when they exterminated Tianji sect, the news that Wuji sword sect and Yuanxu sect were exterminated still spread, which shocked the world of Xiuzhen. At the same time, it also made the major sects nervous, for fear that the next moment Shengzong people would rush to their own sects to exterminate their own sects.


    Even the major sects, one of the top ten sects, gathered all the strong at this time in an attempt to fight against the strong of Shengzong. However, because we don''t know which sect Shengzong will attack, none of those sects will be demobilized and the strong will flee.


    Of course, in addition to Yinxian Valley and xuanyue sect.


    At first, after the annihilation of Tingwei Wuji sword sect and Yuanxu sect, they thought that they were the good deeds of the immortals. There was a moment of panic.


    After all, those are immortals. Although their school strength is good, they are still not their rivals.


    However, when they knew that the people who destroyed these two sects were Shengzong, they were indifferent. Even if Shengzong would destroy the other seven sects, he would not change their sects.


    What''s more, they also know why there are so many strong people in Shengzong. Because in the past ten years, there have been many strong members in their school.


    However, Shengzong sent out hundreds of immortals this time, but their two sects could not match their terrible strength.


    When Zhang AO and others destroyed Tianji cult and came to tianyanzong, the mountain protection array of tianyanzong had been opened. All the strong are concentrated together.


    "Mountain protection array? It''s OK to defend the monks of the world of cultivation in this way, but it''s good for us. " Zhang Ao sneered, and Wu Feng shot at the same time. Under one blow, the mountain protection array of Tian Yanzong trembled violently, but it was not broken.


    "Let''s go together and wipe out this big array." Duanmu drinks coldly and takes the lead.


    So, hundreds of strong men in the realm of immortals took action at the same time.


    The breath of terror is earth shaking and frightening! Even through the mountain protection array, the monks of tianyanzong still felt terrible.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, their most powerful mountain protection array was broken in an instant after Zhang AO and others took the hand at the same time.


    Even the aftereffect of terror directly killed nearly one third of tianyanzong''s disciples.


    "Shengzong, you deceive people too much!" Many friars of tianyanzong rose up one after another to confront Zhang AO and others.


    "We tianyanzong didn''t provoke your Shengzong. Why is your Shengzong so aggressive to exterminate us?" When Zhang AO and others smashed the mountain protection array, the people of tianyanzong knew that their sect was finished.


    They can''t resist the attack of Zhang AO and others, and will follow the three main sects of Wuji sword sect.


    "Didn''t you provoke Shengzong? You can laugh. Don''t think that your disciples have lost their way when they wander outside our holy sect. I can tell you that even if the Holy Lord ascends to the fairyland, even if the Holy Lord no longer sits in the holy sect, our holy sect is also the largest sect in the world of cultivation! Anyone who has destroyed the heart of my holy sect will suffer the crazy revenge of my holy sect! And the three sects we destroyed and your tianyanzong are examples! ""Kill


    As soon as Zhang Ao''s voice fell, duanmuqing gave a cold drink and rushed up directly. At the same time, yang man and others are also swift and violent.


    It''s still a one-sided massacre.


    After slaughtering all the masters of tianyanzong and searching their treasure room, Zhang AO and others left and returned to Shengzong.


    At this time, all the four sects were destroyed in one day. The reason why Shengzong destroyed them also spread.


    Because of the speculation that murongyu had risen, these sects wanted to destroy Shengzong, but they were finally destroyed by Shengzong.


    Shengzong, this is to set an example to others!

 Chapter 386

    Shengzong set an example to others, and the killed chicken was one of the most powerful sects in Xiuzhen world.


    When the matter spread out, the world of Xiuzhen was boiling again. Many of the forces that had been ready to move were directly eliminated. They thought that Murong Yu had risen and wanted to fight Shengzong.


    After all, murongyu must have made too many enemies. And this is not the main reason. The main reason is that there are ten excellent spiritual veins and even two immortal veins in Shengzong!


    That''s an immortal pulse!


    Who doesn''t care?


    So when they thought that murongyu had risen, they moved their minds.


    However, with the destruction of the four major sects of Wuji sword sect, these people finally know that even if there is no Murong Yu''s holy sect, they can''t move.


    Hundreds of immortals!


    Is this the strength of Shengzong?


    In the past few hundred thousand years or millions of years, there were not only immortals coming from the sky, but also hundreds of immortals coming out of Shengzong, which has been established only for more than ten years?


    Moreover, these immortals are not the half step immortals of xutianzong before, but the people of Shengzong, that is, the people of murongyu.


    Murong Yucai has been cultivating for decades, and his own strength is terrible. After all, he has many adventures and bad qualities.


    However, is he really going to the heaven alone? What did he use to promote so many immortals?


    Hundreds of immortals!


    There are so many immortals in Shengzong more than ten years since its establishment, and this is certainly not all the immortals of Shengzong. Then, with the Shengzong becoming more and more powerful, they will have more and more immortals.


    If all these people fly up to the fairyland, it''s all right. But if they don''t fly up and stay in Shengzong, then Shengzong will definitely dominate the Xiuzhen world, and other sects can only bow to Shengzong!


    When people think about it, they feel great pressure.


    No one can shake the power of Shengzong.


    When many monks were shocked and wondered how so many immortals appeared in Shengzong, immortals also appeared in Yinxian valley! But not Li Xu!


    Xuanyuezong also appeared immortals. The master of xuanyuezong and several supreme elders finally made a breakthrough after half a step of stagnation for many years, and reached the realm of immortals at one stroke.


    Even the Bada chamber of Commerce has revealed that someone has reached the realm of immortals!


    "What''s the situation? The immortal who hasn''t appeared in the past for a long time, now how come they are in a blowout state? " All the people in Xiuzhen world were shocked.


    However, at the same time of shock, the appearance of these immortals gave many monks hope.


    If they can break through the immortal realm, they may also cultivate themselves to the immortal realm. Therefore, the appearance of these immortals is not necessarily a good thing.


    The appearance of immortal and two in three, this is to discover some rules.


    Shengzong is the sect founded by Murong Yu, and the relationship between Yinxian Valley, xuanyue sect and Murong Yu is also very deep. Does any of them break through the realm of immortals have something to do with Murong Yu?


    If there is no relationship between them, why did some of the two sects break through after the appearance of immortal in Shengzong?


    As for Bada chamber of Commerce? No one knows their relationship with murongyu.


    But soon after, the relationship between murongyu and the elder of Qiyang spread in the world of Xiuzhen. In this way, the speculation of those people is strengthened.


    These forces who have a good relationship with Murong Yu have broken through to the immortal realm. Obviously, they are all because of Murong Yu''s relationship.


    What is murongyu''s ability to let so many people break through and become immortals?


    No one knows, at least not yet.


    At this time, Bada chamber of Commerce headquarters, in the main hall.


    The elder of Qiyang has already broken through and reached the realm of immortals. With him are two other elders. They are all the strong men of the older generation of Bada chamber of Commerce. They have always stopped in the realm of half step immortal. This time, with the help of Murong Yu''s Shengxian pill, they have made a direct breakthrough.


    "I didn''t expect that an unintentional friendship at the beginning made our Bada chamber of Commerce a strong man in the realm of three immortals." Qiyang elder sighed and said, can''t help but think of the moment when he knew murongyu.


    At that time, murongyu''s enemies were flying everywhere, but elder Qiyang didn''t take care of him because he was a mobile treasure house.


    Because of this, Bada chamber of commerce is today.The crowd also sighed: Fortunately, they didn''t have a grudge with murongyu, otherwise Bada chamber of Commerce would be the same as those of Wuji sword sect.


    Be kind to others, not resentful!


    This is the purpose of Bada chamber of Commerce, and after Murong Yu''s case, Bada chamber of Commerce has strictly implemented this purpose. After all, people can''t judge their appearance. Murongyu was not chased all over the world at the beginning, but he finally turned over.


    Today''s murongyu only needs to shake his feet, and the world of cultivation will be earth shaking!


    "There are so many immortals in Shengzong. Now our task is more and more difficult to complete." More than a dozen immortals gathered together, one by one sad.


    At first, when they found that there were so many immortals in Shengzong, they were also shocked. After all, Shengzong''s strength at this time is enough to compete with them. Even if we fight directly with them, we will not fall behind at all.


    However, the immortal led by them has reached the immortal realm, but they are not afraid of the immortal of Shengzong.


    There is only one word difference between heaven and God, one realm, but there is a gap between heaven and earth in strength! It''s terrible.


    "As long as I''m here, Shengzong can''t make waves. But the most important thing for us now is to find murongyu''s whereabouts. " The first immortal frowned and said.


    Their mission items this time are all on murongyu. Without murongyu, they can''t complete the mission at all. And now they have been down to earth for more than ten years, and the old ancestor of Qingluo has been very impatient.


    "Won''t murongyu really have already ascended?" A fairy frowned and said.


    "If he does fly, our mission will be ruined. What should we do? Do you want to go to Shengzong to find out? "


    "The mountain protection array of Shengzong is terrible, and now there are so many immortals. Even if I enter rashly, I''m afraid I can''t win." The first immortal frowned slightly. He didn''t think about it. He even secretly ran to the outside of Shengzong several times.


    However, before he got close to Shengzong, he felt that there was a breath of terror in Shengzong, which made him scared.


    "So we have to wait here? It''s impossible to practice here. " A fairy some irritable said.


    Unable to complete the task, they dare not go back, otherwise Qingluo ancestor will shoot them to death for the first time. However, if murongyu does not appear, they will not be able to complete the task at all.


    "I have a hunch that murongyu will appear soon. Wait." Led by the immortal suddenly calm said, let other people look at each other.


    Boom!


    At this time, a dull loud sound came from a distance, followed by a breath of terror.


    "What a terrible smell


    In the sense of this terrible breath, the faces of more than a dozen immortals suddenly changed. Even if it is led by the immortal to reach the immortal realm, his face is slightly changed.


    "Why is there such a strong breath in the realm of cultivation? It''s like me. " The first immortal thought in his heart. This breath has been far beyond the immortal of the general celestial realm, even with the immortal level is not much different.


    When many immortals turned pale, the whole Xiuzhen world heard this dull loud noise! And that breath of terror also made all the friars, even those immortals, tremble their souls in an instant.


    Fortunately, this breath and loud sound only appeared for a moment, then disappeared.


    "The loud noise came from the direction of Shengzong. Is it murongyu again?" The faces of many immortals became very ugly. At the same time, many people have already focused on Shengzong.


    Tianjuefeng, who was originally keeping his eyes closed, opened his eyes and showed a smile on his face: "this boy, finally broke through."


    Shengzong.


    Zhang AO and others were discussing business in the main hall. But it was shocked by the sudden explosion of loud noise, and then the breath of terror broke out directly.


    At this moment, the crowd turned pale. The soul was shaken.


    But soon, the smell of terror disappeared.


    Everyone looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "No, the direction of the loud noise is just the direction of the closure of the Holy Lord. Did the Holy Lord break through?" Duanmuqing suddenly exclaimed, and then Shua disappeared in place.


    All of a sudden reaction, but also a blink disappeared in place.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    They have not even close to the location of murongyu''s seclusion, they have heard murongyu''s laughter. Hearing one of the joys in that voice, everyone knows that Murong Yu must have made a breakthrough.Yes, after more than ten years of seclusion, murongyu''s realm has finally broken through.


    For ten years, Murong Yu has done nothing but practice the "chaotic celestial record".


    As a matter of fact, the first level of the chaotic astrology record has long been achieved, but it has never broken through to the second level. Therefore, there is no breakthrough in murongyu''s realm.


    On this day, the chaotic celestial record, which has been cultivated for ten years, was finally completed by Murong Yu''s unremitting cultivation, breaking through the barrier and reaching the second level.


    When the "chaotic celestial record" broke through to the second level, Murong Yu''s state of stopping for a long time finally broke through. He directly reached the celestial realm from the realm of metamorphosis, and directly crossed the three small realms of Banxian, Yibu Xianren and banbu Xianren.


    Murongyu''s strength also soared again from the moment of breakthrough!


    ps Murongyu has finally become an immortal. It''s really exciting~~

 Chapter 387

    When Zhang AO and others arrived at murongyu''s place, murongyu had already appeared in front of them. However, murongyu didn''t look like a strong man at this time.


    Even said that he looks like an ordinary youth general, the breath is introverted, returns to nature.


    But Zhang AO and others don''t think Murong Yu is really an ordinary young man. They are afraid of each other''s terror.


    "Lord, have you broken through the fairyland?" Duanmu Qing looked at Murong Yu for a long time, and finally asked.


    Different from the monks in the realm of cultivation, after reaching the realm of immortals, it is very difficult for those with lower realm to see the realm strength of those with higher realm. Of course, this is not absolute.


    Now, Zhang Ao, they can''t see Murong Yu''s realm at all, let alone his strength. Therefore, Duanmu Qing has such a question.


    And this is what Zhang AO and others want to ask.


    "Like you, it''s just the beginning of immortals." Murong Yu said with a smile.


    In the past, the breakthrough of murongyu''s strength was the later stage, even the peak, from the previous level to the next level. Only this time, although he broke through the realm, he just reached the beginning of the celestial being.


    This also shows how big the gap between each realm, even the small realm, is.


    "At the same time, the initial state of the celestial being? So, Lord, what are you up to now? " Duanmuqing asked in surprise.


    Murongyu shakes his head. He doesn''t know where his strength is. But his strength is absolutely beyond the presence of all the people, and even Murong Yu''s authority even the leader of the immortal world feels frightened.


    In other words, murongyu''s strength is at least equal to that of the first immortal, the powerful one in the realm of immortality, but the realm of the early days of the celestial being has the strength of the realm of immortality.


    "Lord, it''s not that I doubt your words, but I really want to see if you are so powerful?" Duanmuqing looks at murongyu and tries to jump. He seems to want to fight with murongyu.


    Murongyu took a look at duanmuqing, then glanced at other people and said: "although I don''t know how terrible my strength is, it can absolutely suppress your joint attack."


    Murongyu''s power is absolute, but Zhang AO and others are not satisfied with murongyu''s saying so. We are all at the beginning of the celestial realm. It''s unreasonable that Murong Yu is so much stronger than them.


    Seeing their disbelief, Murong Yu smiles: "what? You don''t believe it? How about trying? "


    "Good!"


    People immediately excited up, although they all respect murongyu, but still want to try his powerful. As a result, one by one suddenly soared into the air, flying away towards the distance.


    Murongyu was stunned: "these guys are very active. Do you want to suppress me? But I''ve put you all down today. "


    At the same time, murongyu also soared up, chasing Zhang AO and others and leaving.


    For the suppression of Zhang AO and others, although there are nine of them, Murong Yu has absolute confidence. Even murongyu believes that he can suppress them all in one move.


    This is not that Murong Yu became arrogant after he broke through the immortal realm. In fact, the breakthrough of this "chaotic celestial record" is not only to make him reach the realm of immortals from the metamorphosis period.


    I remember the last time murongyu''s body underwent a powerful metamorphosis when the first great achievement of the chaotic celestial record was made. This time is no exception. When the chaotic celestial record broke into the second level, the biggest change was Murong Yu''s body.


    From the original three grade immortal ware to the four grade immortal ware, and it''s still the peak of the four grade immortal ware!


    Such a terrible physical strength, but it''s thousands of times stronger than ordinary celestial beings. It should be noted that even if Zhang AO and others'' bodies have all been transformed into immortal bodies, their bodies are far from the level of immortal utensils.


    Only the power of the body, murongyu is enough to sweep the immortal of the celestial realm. If you add in his terror power comparable to that of Shangxian, even the strong in Shangxian is not murongyu''s opponent.


    In addition, murongyu''s Shouyuan is also soaring!


    At the time of transformation, murongyu''s Shouyuan had reached 30 million years. It should be noted that the immortals are only ten million yuan. That''s why even the first immortal in the immortal Kingdom did not dare to step into the building of the immortal tomb. With his only 10 million Shouyuan, I''m afraid he''s exhausted and died before he goes deep.


    100 million!


    When murongyu''s Shouyuan entered the realm of immortals, he had already reached the 100 million mark, more than three times as many as the ordinary immortals in the realm of immortals, and more than 100 times as many as the ordinary immortals in the realm of immortals.The immortals in the ordinary celestial realm have only one million yuan of life, which is twice as much as the monks in the metamorphosis period.


    "It''s just the early days of the immortals. What about the middle or late days? My Shouyuan will soar! Now I am definitely a long-lived immortal in the same realm. " Murong Yu''s heart is full of flowers.


    What surprised him most was the tree of life.


    During the transformation period, the tree of life is also 100 Zhang high. But at this time, the tree of life has soared to a hundred Li high! Not only that, Murong Yu also found that there are more roots in the tree of life, rooted in the void, and the chaotic power absorbed into Murong Yu''s body by these roots every moment is comparable to that of the ocean, even more so, which is very terrifying.


    After the refinement of the tree of life, these forces are transformed into more pure chaotic forces. Some of them supplement Murong Yu''s power and make his power grow continuously. And some of them are constantly refining his body.


    In other words, murongyu''s power and physical body are powerful all the time!


    "It''s really hard to imagine, once you reach Zhao Yun''s realm, what terrible situation will your body and strength reach?" Murong Yu sighed in his heart and even looked forward to it.


    This tree of life is in the same state at this time, but it will become more powerful with its strength in the future. Murong Yu''s cultivation speed will only be faster and faster, and his strength will only be stronger and stronger.


    At this time, murongyu''s Dantian has become the size of a small world.


    He found that every time his strength breakthrough, Dantian space will become larger. And the increase is always beyond the height of the tree of life.


    That is to say, as the tree of life grows higher and higher, the distance between the tree of life and the sky above Dantian will only get farther and farther, and will never be close, unless Dantian will stop growing one day.


    However, to murongyu''s surprise, the nine special hearts that originally existed in his Dantian have disappeared, while nine "ginseng fruits" are hanging in the tree of life.


    The nine "ginseng fruits" are like a miniature version of Murong Yu, which makes Murong Yu shocked. Even Hetu doesn''t know what''s going on.


    There is a certain fear of the unknown, and so is Murong Yu at the beginning. But in the end, he saw that nothing had changed, so he put aside the "ginseng fruit" for the time being.


    "Lord, let''s start. Do you really want one person to beat nine of us?" Duanmuqing''s face showed a smile, a pair of jump try appearance, seems to really want to beat murongyu.


    "One move, I can suppress you with one move." Murongyu looked at the crowd and said with a faint smile.


    "Hum!"


    Duanmuqing and others gave out a cold hum, obviously to murongyu so arrogant and feel not slow.


    "You don''t have to be merciful. Use all your strength." Murongyu has both hands on his back and a smile on his face.


    "Well! We will use our strongest strength to suppress the Lord and make him look down on us. " Duanmu Qing said angrily.


    Yu also nodded repeatedly, expressing strong dissatisfaction with Murong Yu''s contempt for them.


    So, nine people started!


    Boom!


    Nine people burst out the breath of terror, the strong breath of the nearby void directly to the ground, straight into the sky. It''s really terrible. It''s even broken.


    "Lord, here we are." Duanmuqing gives a low drink and takes a picture of murongyu. At the same time, Zhang AO and other people also shot at the same time, Qi Qi killed Murong Yu.


    Looking at the big hand sent by the people, Murong Yu has a calm face.


    "I''ll show you that I don''t despise you."


    The big hands of the people are about to be photographed. At this time, Murong Yu slowly raised his right hand, one palm slowly welcomed the big hand photographed by the crowd.


    Murongyu''s big hand rose against the wind and grew up quickly. In an instant, it seemed that it was like half of the sky. On one hand, the void collapses. It seems that half of the sky collapses directly under the attack of his big hand.


    This is a hand covering the sky, covering the sun!


    Poof


    After a dull sound, the big hand photographed by Zhang Aojiu had not touched murongyu''s, but it suddenly broke and became the most primitive aura, which was scattered in the void.


    But at this time, murongyu''s big hand turned fiercely, just like a pot turned upside down, just like a holy mountain, directly suppressed.


    Duanmuqing and others are shocked. When they are about to fight, they have found that they have been directly suppressed by murongyu''s big hand. They don''t even have time to blink."Is that the power of the Lord? How terrible is it? "


    Duanmuqing and others stood in the same place, shocked. At this time, they finally understand that Murong Yu really does not look down on them, but Murong Yu really has the ability to suppress them.


    "What a pervert!" Yang man was stunned and finally used these three months to describe Murong Yu.


    In fact, this is the gap between immortals and immortals. In the fairyland, the gap between each big realm is much larger than that in the realm of cultivation.


    Just because of this, the immortal who was the leader before said that he was not afraid of the waves of Shengzong. With his ability, he can easily kill the immortal in the celestial realm!

 Chapter 388

    They were both in the early days of Tianxian, but Murong Yu suppressed Zhang AO and other nine people with one move. His strength is rare in the world!


    After a long time, Zhang AO and other talents breathed out a foul breath, which was reflected in the shock that Murong Yu suppressed them with one move. Immediately, they thought of murongyu''s power of leaping over the level to kill people all the time, and they were in balance.


    Although both of them were in the early days of the celestial realm, Zhang AO and others were just ordinary celestial realm, but Murong Yu was absolutely superior to the celestial realm, and they were not experts at the same level at all.


    The group returned to Shengzong again.


    At this time, Murong Yu also learned that in addition to these people who have reached the realm of immortals, there are nearly 10000 people who have successfully broken into the realm of immortals.


    Ten thousand immortals!


    Although he knew that there would be a large number of immortals in Shengzong, murongyu was shocked when he knew that there were so many immortals in Shengzong now.


    "There are so many immortals. Who is the opponent of Shengzong in Xiuzhen world?" Murongyu is very high spirited.


    In the following days, murongyu promoted duanmuqing''s fourth daughter to one of the eight elders, and then selected a few of them to fill the position of the eight elders. At the same time, the eight Dharma protectors were full.


    Since then, all the eight elders and eight Dharma protectors of Shengzong have been appointed by immortals. Moreover, only immortals are qualified to be the eight elders and eight Dharma protectors of Shengzong!


    In Shengzong, in addition to the Lord, the eight elders and eight Dharma protectors are the most powerful. Even the power of the son is not as powerful as these people!


    Of course, the son is special. Moreover, although the powers of the eight elders and the eight guardians are large, they are not single, but overall.


    For example, they will decide one of the most important things. Only one elder or Dharma protector agrees. The majority of elders or Dharma protectors must pass the decision.


    The elder is in charge of the internal affairs, the protector is in charge of the external affairs, and they jointly manage and maintain the power and development of Shengzong.


    Of course, apart from Shengzong, there are not only eight elders and eight Dharma protectors. Besides these eight, there are many elders and Dharma protectors.


    "Listen to the old man, the immortal who is the leader is in the immortal world. With his strength at this time, he should have the power to fight against him. In that case, get ready to do it. " Murongyu''s eyes twinkle, and he has decided to eradicate those immortals.


    These people come down for their own purposes, that is to say, as long as they don''t get Hetu Luoshu one day, they won''t go back to the fairyland.


    Moreover, although murongyu has never been to the fairyland, he knows that qingluozong in the fairyland has noticed himself. Even the fairy palace, one of the three giants, has paid attention to itself.


    Before he ascended, these chaos helped him provoke such a huge enemy!


    Whatever it is, these immortals will die.


    They want murongyu to die. Why doesn''t murongyu want them to die?


    However, it''s a great challenge for Murong Yu to fight against the strong in Shangxian realm. It''s still unknown that he can beat the other side.


    "Should we kill each other with robbery?" Murong Yu ponders in his heart that after he breaks through this time, he just suppresses the robbery, but he hasn''t made it.


    "No, it would be too uneconomic to deal with him alone. Heaven''s calamity should be left to qingluozong. " Murong Yu thought hard.


    It''s a very dangerous thing to fight against the immortal in the immortal kingdom. Murong Yu didn''t act immediately. It''s starting to deploy.


    In ten years, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod has refined all three immortal veins into Shengxian pill!


    There are so many Shengxian pills refined by three immortal veins that even Murong Yu can''t count them. They are just like stars in the sky and sand in the river.


    These Shengxian pills have no effect on murongyu. Finally, he left all these Shengxian pills in the secret place of Shengzong.


    At the beginning of the establishment of Shengzong, murongyu asked the executioner to open up a very huge space, in which a immortal vein was suppressed.


    However, the secret place is divided into regions by murongyu. If you enter these areas, you don''t have the right to enter.


    After all, although ordinary disciples are not allowed to enter the secret realm, many disciples will enter it to practice.


    Murongyu stored the shengxiandan in one of the spaces in the secret place. Here, only the successive patriarchs were qualified to enter.In addition, the eight Dharma protectors and the eight elders are also eligible to enter. However, they are not individuals, but need the help of all the people. After all, this is shengxiandan, and murongyu has to defend it.


    In addition, murongyu also has several immortal artifacts here.


    "The three kinds of pills are indispensable, especially the Pojie pill. But there are not many spiritual veins on the body. " Murongyu frowned slightly.


    He must pave all the back roads before the decisive battle with the head immortal, otherwise, if anything happens, it will be a pity.


    "In the realm of cultivation, there are not many Jiupin spirit veins, only in the extreme realm. So we have to enter the polar realm. By the way, he also solved the problem of the Lord of the polar realm. " Murong Yu thought about it and stepped out. The next moment he appeared beside the fire eyed golden ape and the big black dog.


    At this time, with their own efforts and the help of shengxiandan, the two of them have also broken through and reached the celestial realm.


    With the character of big black dog, once he reaches the realm of immortals, he has to go out to practice the real world to make a flying dog. But at this time is quiet lying on one side of the hall dozing, which had to let Murong Yu said strange.


    "Lord!"


    Seeing murongyu coming, the fire eyed golden ape immediately stood up and saluted respectfully. And the big black dog also changed from listless to energetic.


    The big black dog came and said, "woof! When do we fly to fairyland? It''s not fun to cultivate the real world. "


    Murong Yu couldn''t help smiling. He was surprised that big black dog was so quiet in Shengzong, but it was because of this. What murongyu doesn''t know is that after breaking through to the realm of immortals, big black dog did go outside.


    With the strength of big black dog, when he reaches the realm of immortals, no one is his opponent unless he is the strong one in the realm of immortals. So, this guy made the whole Xiuzhen world a mess, and everyone wanted to kill him!


    But maybe I''m tired of playing. Maybe I think the people in the cultivation world are too weak. Before long, big black dog went back to Shengzong with a little dispirited.


    "Woof! Only fairyland or heaven is my stage. These mole ants are really not fun. Woof, woof The big black dog didn''t know how many times he had to say this every day, so the fire eyed golden ape wanted to beat him.


    Therefore, when he saw murongyu coming, he jumped up for the first time.


    "To fairyland? That''s necessary, but not now. " Murong said with a smile.


    "Woof! When was that? I can''t wait. " The big black dog was a little bit dispirited.


    "It won''t be long. After solving some problems, we will fly to fairyland." Murongyu''s eyes are twinkling. He has been longing for fairyland for a long time.


    "Lord, you mean the fairies?" The fire eyed golden ape thought and asked.


    Murongyu nodded: "those immortals must solve it, but don''t touch him for the moment. Let''s go to the polar realm first and see what''s the matter with the Lord of the polar realm."


    Heaven!


    Smell speech, fire eye golden ape eyes immediately shot out two frightening God awn, he especially remember at the beginning of the polar realm of the main eat his scene. Moreover, as the inheritor of the demon God, how could he tolerate the place where the demon God died being controlled by the Lord of the polar realm?


    The polar realm is their demon clan''s!


    Maybe the demon clan in the polar realm is the descendant of some subordinates of the original demon God. Although there are countless demon families in the polar realm, because of the existence of the Lord of the polar realm, no demon king has risen in these years.


    The Lord of heaven must die!


    The fire eye golden ape has never forgotten the existence of the Lord of the polar realm. If he could not enter the polar realm, otherwise he would enter the polar realm as soon as he reached the celestial realm.


    Shua!


    Through the transmission of Hetu Luoshu, murongyu three suddenly appear in the polar realm.


    "Fire eye golden ape, you should know the location of the Lord of the polar realm. You lead the way. Today we will destroy the so-called Lord of the polar realm."


    The fire eyed golden ape didn''t speak, just nodded, spread out his body, and flew away towards the depths of the polar realm.


    But murongyu and big black dog are following him. At this time, big black dog is crowing with excitement. People who know him know that he is a dog. People who don''t know him think he is a wolf, and he is also a spring wolf.


    The speed of the three people was not very fast or slow. They kept the top speed that the demon king could see. At the same time, the breath of the two fairies, the fire eye golden ape and the big black dog, was not deliberately suppressed, but far away.Obviously, they did it on purpose. However, murongyu''s breath was too strong, but it didn''t show through. Otherwise, they were in a mess.


    "Isn''t that the fire eyed golden ape? The one who escaped to the polar realm more than ten years ago! How come he''s back again, and the smell is terrible! "


    One by one, the demon king was shocked and looked at the flaming eye golden ape flying in the void.


    "Is this breath similar to the Lord of the polar realm? It''s terrible. What''s more, looking at his direction, he seems to be heading for the Lord of the polar realm? "


    "What is he going to do? Is he going to kill the Lord of heaven? " Many demon king guessed in his heart, but his body involuntarily soared up in the air, chasing the fire eye golden ape and three people flew over.

 Chapter 389

    The polar realm is the size of a realm of cultivation. In the past, because some rules restricted the entry of the strong and powerful, although there were monks in the realm of cultivation who entered into the polar realm, they were all in the most peripheral part of the polar realm, and the places they could explore were not even the tip of the iceberg in the polar realm.


    Murongyu flew towards the depths of the polar realm, and at the same time, he breathed a strong breath. Along the way, he attracted many strong people.


    The strength of murongyu and the three of them is enough to kill the Lord of the polar realm. They could have killed the Lord of the polar realm quietly.


    However, considering that the Lord of the polar realm has suppressed the polar realm for so many years, there is no powerful demon king in the polar realm, which makes many demon kings in the polar realm panic all day long.


    They don''t dare to practice, for fear that they will be killed by the Lord of the polar realm after they are strong. Therefore, all the time, there has been no demon king rising in the polar realm, and the strong ones are either eaten by the Lord of the polar realm or killed by him.


    Obviously, the existence of the Lord of the polar realm is to suppress the polar realm and prevent it from becoming powerful. Most likely, it was sent by the enemies of the demon God.


    Kill the Lord of the polar realm. Let everyone see that the man who has suppressed them for countless years has been killed at last. In the future, they are no longer afraid of being eaten by the Lord of the polar realm because of their strength.


    And, most importantly, there are too many demons in the polar realm. If the fire eyed golden ape kills the Lord of the polar realm in front of their eyes, then the prestige of the fire eyed golden ape will soar, and it is even possible to become the new Lord of the polar realm.


    The polar realm is a huge force. If we can control this force, it will be absolutely amazing.


    There are several forbidden areas in the polar realm. One of the forbidden areas is the tomb of the demon God. Murong Yu and his three men once went deep into it. The fire eye golden ape has even been inherited by the demon God.


    At this time, they approached another forbidden area.


    In fact, it''s not dangerous in the forbidden area, but it''s the most dangerous in the polar realm. No demon king dares to get close within a hundred thousand miles. Because the Lord of the polar realm sleeps in it.


    Murongyu followed hundreds of thousands of demon kings, which were attracted by fire eye golden ape and others. And there are more demon king is quickly towards this side.


    "Ahead is the location of the Lord of the polar realm." The fire eyed golden ape turned to murongyu and the big black dog, then rushed in without any stagnation.


    As for Murong Yu, is there anything he is afraid of? No,


    So all three of them went straight in.


    "If they are really aiming at the Lord of the polar realm, don''t you know that they can defeat the Lord of the polar realm?"


    Many years ago, because of the escape from the polar realm, many demon kings were killed. At that time, many demon kings were very hostile to the fire eye golden ape.


    But at this time, murongyu three people directly rushed into the forbidden area of the polar realm, and their hostility to the fire eyed golden ape disappeared.


    After all, the fire eyed golden ape is a member of their demon tribe. And the polar realm is the enemy of their demon clan, which has been killing many demon clans for countless years.


    The Lord of the polar realm is their biggest enemy. If the fire eye golden ape can kill the Lord of the polar realm, they are definitely the benefactor of all the demons in the polar realm.


    Murongyu three people''s speed is very fast, instantly entered the forbidden area depth.


    "Anyone who dares to break into the sleeping place of the Lord of the polar realm is really looking for death!" Just as murongyu and others had just entered the depths, a sound like thunder sounded in their ears. Then the hairy black hands suddenly appeared from the sky, and with the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, they clapped at murongyu.


    "The Lord of heaven has made a move!"


    Seeing that big black hand, the faces of many demon kings outside showed a look of fear. This big black hand belongs to the Lord of heaven. He has played several times before, and Murong Yu also saw this big hand at that time.


    After a long time, many demon kings were pale and scared when they saw this big hand. And the breath of terror from the big black hand also made people''s souls tremble.


    "He is really a strong man in the realm of immortals." Murong Yu sneered.


    The breath of the celestial realm, those demon kings outside even don''t have half step immortal''s strength, can they resist? Therefore, after feeling the horror, many demon kings quickly retreated.


    However, they did not completely leave, but in the distance watching this scene. They need to see the results, and this is the first time in countless years that someone dares to go directly to the Lord of the polar realm and kill him."To die!"


    Fire eye golden ape angrily drank, also clapped out.


    Bang!


    Although the fire eye golden ape only broke through to the realm of immortals soon, he was the descendant of the demon God, and got the inheritance of the demon God, and got the countless years of training and fighting experience of the demon God.


    Therefore, although the fire eye golden ape has just stepped into the celestial realm, his strength is stronger than the immortal in the celestial realm.


    After the big bang, the big hand on the sky had been directly broken.


    "Sneaky, get out of here." The fire eyed golden ape yelled angrily, stepped forward, crushed the mountains and the void, and clapped his big hand in front of him.


    The so-called enemy is extremely jealous. For the existence of the suspected Lord of the polar realm, the fire eyed golden ape is full of murderous spirit.


    "Bold maniac! I''ll die. " The thunder like sound spread out, and the big hand pounded up to meet the big hand of the fire eye golden ape.


    However, although he is also an immortal, he seems to have a gap with the fire eyed golden ape.


    The fire eye golden ape turned his hand and smashed the opponent''s power directly. At the same time, he continued to press hard, and was about to kill this man.


    Shua!


    A black shadow tore up the void, appeared in front of the fire eye golden ape, and then hit the fire eye golden ape''s head.


    "Woof!


    The big black dog yelled and was about to fight. But he was held down by murongyu.


    "Golden ape can do it by himself."


    Bullshit, the strength of the fire eye golden ape is obviously stronger than the man who suddenly appeared. If you can''t make it, you can leave the polar realm. How can you kill the leader of the polar realm?


    "Woof, woof!"


    The big black dog roared and looked at the big guy who suddenly appeared.


    "Is this bastard a blind bear? It''s bigger than big dog. It really annoys me. "


    A four or five meter tall black bear in the shape of a human appeared beside the golden ape. Although it has been transformed, it still retains the characteristics of black bear.


    "Get out of here!"


    The fire eyed golden ape yelled angrily and blew the big black bear out with one punch.


    Roar!


    Big black bear is not the enemy, obviously very angry. He roared and swung two fists the size of a millstone to fire eye golden ape.


    At the same time, his roar also carries sound waves to attack. Mountains are broken by his roaring sound power, and the void is constantly collapsing.


    "You are the Lord of the polar realm?" The fire eye golden ape pulled out the golden stick with a Shua, and then beat the big black bear out with a stick.


    But the big black dog''s body is also very strong, even so, it was not hurt.


    "The Lord of heaven? I''m just a Dharma protector under the throne of the Lord of the polar realm. You are not qualified to see the Lord of the polar realm. " The big black dog licked his lips and came up again.


    "You are not the master of the polar realm?" Fire eye golden ape rage, "in this case, then first kill you."


    As a result, the flaming eye golden ape swung the golden stick, burst out 100% of the power, and directly killed the big black bear.


    "Isn''t this guy the master of the heaven? Is there someone else who is the master of the polar realm? " Murongyu was a little surprised, but he was also on guard, paying attention to the movement around him.


    This big black bear is just a Dharma protector. If he has such strong strength, then the Lord of the polar realm must not be weak. We need to be on guard against his sudden attack.


    And many demon kings in the distance also heard the roar of the big black bear. The big black bear''s voice was like thunder. It was hard for them to hear it or not.


    However, after knowing that the big black bear is not the Lord of the polar realm, everyone''s heart sank down and worried.


    "The fire eye golden ape is so powerful that the big black bear can''t fight back, This bastard is also a member of our demon family. He ate our demon family. Damn it In the distance, countless demon kings are very angry.


    "Fire eye golden ape is so powerful that it should be able to kill this damned black bear and the Lord of the polar realm." Some demon king said so.


    "Is it the demon king that you eat or the demon king that the Lord of heaven eats?" During the battle, the fire eyed golden ape suddenly said angrily.


    "Ha ha, of course it''s the bear who protects me. Fire eye golden ape, you bastard ran away before. Today I see where you are going. You can be my food. " Although the big black bear was beaten and had no power to fight back, he still laughed wildly."It''s you


    At the thought that he was almost eaten by the big black bear at the beginning, the fire eyed golden ape could not help but get angry from his heart: "give me death!"


    The fire eye golden ape''s eyes drank violently. He swung the golden stick with both hands and smashed it down.


    The big black bear was so surprised that he was about to run away, but it was too late.


    The fire eye golden ape smashed the big black bear''s body with a stick.


    The big black dog was shocked and cried out in horror: "master, help me quickly."


    Hum!


    A cold hum came from the deeper part of the forbidden area, and then a big hand broke the obstacles of hundreds of millions of time and space, and grabbed the flaming eye golden ape.

 Chapter 390

    Murong Yu sneered in his heart. He was already on guard against the appearance of the so-called Lord of the polar realm.


    As a result, when the master of the polar realm made a move, Murong Yu was caught between the fire eye golden ape and the big hand, and he jumped out with one punch.


    Boom!


    The big hand of the Lord of heaven was smashed by Murong Yu. But murongyu''s power dissipated.


    Ah!


    At the same time, the fire eye golden ape''s golden stick had a violent shock, and it swept out. Unexpectedly, it directly beat the big black bear into a blood fog, and it could not die any more.


    Almost at the moment when the big black bear was killed, a figure appeared not far in front of murongyu.


    This is a human immortal. He looks about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. At this time, he was full of murderous spirit and looked at murongyu: "how dare you kill me to protect the Dharma, you are all going to die!"


    At the same time, the youth has already reached out and grasped Murong Yu in the air.


    Murong Yu sneers and blows out.


    Boom!


    The forces of both sides collided fiercely on the way, and then burst out. The terrible impact directly shattered the void.


    The Lord of the polar realm was shaken hundreds of thousands of miles away. However, murongyu''s figure was only slightly shaken, and he still stood in the same place.


    The better the better, the better the decision.


    "Who are you?"


    The Lord of the polar realm tried his best to suppress the churning Qi and blood in, and stepped back a few steps. Although he was still looking at murongyu and his three men, he was shocked.


    "Are you from fairyland?"


    He is the master of the polar realm. The whole polar realm is under his control, not to mention the friars of the celestial realm, even if there is no half step immortal level demon king.


    In front of them, the three, the two demons and the one, not only have their strength reached the realm of immortals, but also, more importantly, there is one.


    It should be noted that except for these special people, there can be no strong human in the whole polar realm. Of course, those weak friars are not at all.


    Moreover, as the leader of the polar realm, he naturally knew that the top ten sects would enter the polar realm for training every ten years. But the strength of those disciples is too poor.


    The most important thing is that those human friars can''t practice in the celestial realm to the celestial realm. As we all know, as long as the monks reach the state of distraction in the realm of cultivation, they can''t enter the realm of heaven, while Murong Yu is the realm of immortals. Therefore, the master of the realm of heaven thinks that Murong Yu is from the realm of immortals.


    "Are you from the holy gate or the fairy palace?" The Lord of the polar realm frowned at murongyu.


    Fire eye golden ape is waiting to kill the Lord of the polar realm, but Murong Yu stops him. He looked at the Lord of the polar realm indifferently and said in a cold voice, "you have no right to know my identity. Now get out of here, otherwise, don''t think you have a background. I will still kill you today."


    The Lord of the polar realm is very angry, but in view of Murong Yu''s powerful strength, there are two big black dogs, the fire eyed golden ape and the big black dog. Even the Lord of the polar realm is afraid.


    "Are you from the holy gate or the fairy palace? The extreme heaven is a matter of our demon sect. The people of the fairy palace and the holy gate are not allowed to interfere. Do you want to violate the agreement of that day? "


    "Is the Lord of the heaven the devil?" Murongyu frowned.


    Although Murong Yu has never been to the fairyland, he knows from the old man that there are three giants in the fairyland, namely, the fairyland, the fairy gate and the devil sect.


    These two Big Macs are one of the most powerful forces in fairyland. They are very terrible.


    And the Lord of the polar realm is actually a person of the demon sect. He becomes the Lord of the polar realm. Monitoring the polar realm is obviously from the high level of the demon sect.


    So, what''s the secret of the polar realm? Even the demons of the three giants in fairyland have sent people down? In other words, the three giants will be interested in the polar realm, but in the end, it is Mozong who wins the right to monitor the polar realm?


    There must be something hidden in the polar realm that makes the big three move too.


    "Is the monitoring of the extreme heaven by the demon sect related to the demon God?" Fire eye golden ape''s voice suddenly rings in murongyu''s ear, but he sends a sound.


    "Yes


    Murong Yu suddenly reacted. When he saw the life of the demon God in the mural, the demon God relied on bloody killing all the way.He made too many enemies along the way. The original three giants of fairyland may be the enemies of the demon God. Perhaps, after the rise of the demon God in those years, he hit the three giants hard.


    Therefore, when they learned that the sky demon God had fallen, they sent strong men to suppress the polar realm, in case there would be strong men like the sky demon God again in the polar realm?


    If that''s the case, it makes sense for the demon sect to suppress the polar realm. They are the enemy of the demon God. It''s not certain that when the demon God was killed at the beginning, it''s related to them. They suppress the polar realm. They just don''t want the demon clan in the polar realm to be strong and then take revenge on them.


    After all, having a genie is enough.


    "The extreme heaven is probably the hometown of the birth of the demon God." Murong Yu shakes his head slightly. If his guess is correct, these people are so afraid of the emergence of the second demon God. We can see how terrible the original demon God was.


    "The devil? What is the devil''s sect? Get out of here now, or I''ll kill you. " Murong Yu had many thoughts in his mind, but they were all just instantaneous things. At this time, he looked at the Lord of the polar realm with disdain.


    "Good! Good! No matter you are from the holy gate or the fairy palace, I will report to the demon sect truthfully. " The Lord of the polar realm is very angry and smiles. He turns around and leaves.


    "Wait a minute."


    Fire eye golden ape suddenly drinks, carrying a gold stick to stop the Lord of the polar realm. At the same time, the big black dog also walked up with a grim smile, and the fire eye golden ape formed a potential attack to stop the Lord of the polar realm.


    "Lord, this man has killed countless people of our demon clan. Today, he must not be allowed to leave the polar realm." Fire eye golden ape said in a deep voice.


    Murong Yu nodded, stepped forward and stopped the Lord of the polar realm: "sorry, since golden ape doesn''t want to let you leave, I can only let you stay."


    The Lord of the polar realm was very angry. He looked at Murong Yu with very angry eyes, but he was very shameless: "this son of a bitch didn''t want to let himself go, did he? He can think of such a bad excuse. "


    "I want to go, but you can''t stop me." The Lord of the polar realm suddenly sneered. Although he is in the realm of immortals, he has reached the late stage of immortals.


    The big black dog, fire eye golden ape and murongyu are just the initial realm of celestial beings.


    Will an immortal in the later period of the celestial being be stopped by three people in the early period of the celestial being? People laugh when they say it.


    However, the Lord of heaven seems to have forgotten that murongyu''s power is absolutely above him.


    Before, murongyu could blow him hundreds of thousands of miles with a random punch. This guy has a bad memory, so he forgot this time.


    "Yes? If you can catch me ten moves, I''ll let you go. " Murongyu looked at the Lord of the polar realm and said with a smile.


    "Ten moves?" The Lord of the polar realm burst out laughing, "you are so arrogant in the early days of a celestial being. Damn it!"


    "Do you dare?" Murong Yu is not angry, just looking at each other with a smile.


    "I don''t believe you," sneered the Lord of the polar realm


    "After ten moves, I''ll never do it. Even if they both make a move, you should be able to escape with your strength, right


    "Good!"


    The Lord of the polar realm thought about it and finally agreed.


    After all, he has to take it, or not. Now it''s murongyu. What he says is the truth.


    Moreover, if he really catches murongyu''s ten moves, murongyu may not continue to intervene. As a result, his chances of escaping from the extreme are greatly increased. Otherwise, once murongyu three people rush up, the chance of his escape is very small.


    "You can avoid, you can resist." Murong Yu stepped forward, looking at the Lord of the polar realm, he gave a cold drink: "the first move, the thousand army elephant pulls out the fist!"


    The Lord of the polar realm stood in the same place with disdain on his face, watching Murong Yu bombard him with a fist, without any intention of avoiding.


    There is no earthshaking power, nor is there any terrible vision of tearing the sky and the earth. It is just like the fist of ordinary human beings, even without the slightest wind.


    "Such a soft fist, even want to kill me? It''s like laughing off my big teeth... "At the beginning, the Lord of the polar realm still sneered, but soon his face suddenly changed.


    Boom!


    The Lord of the polar realm has a fierce burst of momentum, and is promoted to the limit by him. At the same time, he blows out.


    Two fists slammed together in the void.Click!


    A clear sound of fracture spread far away. The fire eye golden ape and the big black dog looked at the place where murongyu''s fists hit. Then they saw the fist of the Lord of the polar realm, and even his whole arm was smashed by murongyu''s fist.


    With a cry of pain from the Lord of the polar realm, the whole person suddenly retreated. Then he looks at murongyu in shock. He really doesn''t understand why murongyu''s power is so terrible? Why is his body so terrible?


    However, the Lord of the polar realm doesn''t know that murongyu''s strength has been comparable to that of the online. Even if he is the leader of the world, the immortal who has reached the immortal realm is afraid of him.


    What''s more, murongyu''s body has reached the peak of four grade immortal ware!


    And the Lord of the polar realm is just the later stage of the celestial being. Although he is strong, he is definitely not the opponent of Murong Yu. He is very capable of not being killed by Murong Yu.

 Chapter 391

    "It seems that you are more unbearable than I expected. I can kill you without ten moves." Murong Yu sneers and shakes his figure. He steps forward and performs the first style of tiger roaring emperor''s fist. He smashes at the Lord of heaven.


    The Lord of the polar realm was frightened. He was really frightened by Murong Yu''s power. But in the face of Murong Yu''s blow to destroy the sky and the earth, it also stimulated his fierce.


    I saw him roar, gather the ultimate strength, big hand in the air, suddenly a sky axe appeared in his hand.


    This is a celestial axe with the power of creating heaven and earth. Under the extreme power of the Lord of the polar realm, the sky axe bursts out a terrible light and a frightening breath.


    Shua!


    The sky axe chopped down quickly, and a terrible light seemed to split the sky in two in an instant, and then he chopped down murongyu.


    Murong Yu sneered and hit him straight up.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the huge light in the void has been smashed by murongyu. However, murongyu''s fist did not stagnate.


    He broke hundreds of millions of time and space, suddenly appeared in front of the sky axe, and then hit the sky axe directly.


    Click!


    After a crisp sound, this seemingly powerful axe was vulnerable to a single blow, and it was smashed by Murong Yu''s fist.


    "How can it be? It''s a three grade immortal weapon!"


    The Lord of the polar realm was surprised again. Murongyu''s fist could even smash the third grade immortal weapon with one punch. How terrible is it?


    In shock, the Lord of the polar realm reacted very quickly. At the moment when the sky axe was smashed, his body moved quickly and suddenly retreated.


    At the moment when his figure just disappeared, murongyu''s fist had bombarded the void where he was standing. All of a sudden, the terrible force suddenly burst out, and the void of a hundred thousand miles "bang" was totally collapsed.


    Poof!


    The Lord of the polar realm was shocked out of the void in the distance with blood. Even though he is quick in reaction, he is still bombarded by the aftershocks of murongyu''s power explosion, which makes him vomit blood again.


    "This is the second move, and then the third!" Murong Yu gave a cold drink and stepped out. He had already crossed countless distances and appeared above the head of the Lord of the polar realm.


    "Heart splitting, lung splitting, dragon claw feet!"


    Murong Yu crushed the void with one foot, and directly stepped on the Lord of the polar realm. He wanted to trample him to death.


    The Lord of the polar realm did not dare to fight hard. He swayed and retreated again. However, there is still a big gap between his speed and murongyu''s.


    Although it was not hit, it was still swept by the afterwave of strength and suffered again.


    "So vulnerable, then take my fourth and last move." Murong Yu gave a cold drink, and then drank again: "the dark god Prajna!"


    The last form of dragon elephant Prajna is also the most powerful one!


    Looking at the ghosts and ghosts in the void, and facing the terrible attack power like destroying heaven and earth, the Lord of the polar realm looks pale. If there is no escape, he can only increase his ultimate strength and face it with a stiff head.


    Boom!


    The forces of the two sides collided with each other rapidly, and the terrible force burst out, and the void of millions of miles was directly shattered.


    After a long time, the magic figure gradually dissipated, and the broken void slowly recovered. But the Lord of the polar realm has disappeared.


    "He was killed." The fire eye golden ape stepped forward, looked at the void ahead, and said faintly.


    "It''s a pity that there''s no bones left, or you can swallow him." Big black dog''s saliva is flowing, a pair of pitiful appearance says.


    Murong Yu nodded and was very satisfied with his strength.


    It took only four moves to kill the leader of the celestial realm who had the strength in the later stage of a celestial being. With such powerful strength, Murong Yu is absolutely invincible in the celestial realm.


    In fact, murongyu still did not understand the gap between Shangxian realm and Tianxian realm.


    The gap between the two is as big as that between a giant and a child. The strong in the celestial realm can easily kill the strong in the celestial realm, even the immortal at the top of the celestial realm.


    That''s the grade gap.


    However, after all, Murong Yu''s realm was only in the early days of immortality, and he did not understand the strength of the realm of immortality.However, even so, it''s only a matter of time before Murong Yu can reach the immortal realm with his cultivation speed. Today''s battle with the Lord of the polar realm has also brought him a lot. Breaking through the immortal realm has some unstable foundation, but also in this World War I completely stable down, strength and progress.


    "The Lord of the polar realm is dead. Let''s go to his palace and have a look. This guy has ruled the polar realm for so many years, and he must have a rich treasure." Murongyu takes the storage ring of the Lord of the polar realm into his hands, and then flies to the palace of the Lord of the polar realm with the big black dog and the fire eyed golden ape.


    Just now in a big war, the power of terror has destroyed millions of miles nearby. However, the palace of the Lord of the polar realm has not been destroyed and is still intact.


    Obviously, this palace is also a treasure.


    Entering the palace, Murong Yu and his three found that there was another mystery in the palace.


    There are also independent spaces hidden in the palace. When murongyu three people entered these independent spaces, they found that there were a lot of elixirs, all kinds of elixirs, materials for refining utensils, and even a lot of utensils!


    Ten thousand immortals!


    There are immortal swords, swords, long guns, various defensive armor, and various magic weapons, which are all piled up in this independent space.


    "Tens of thousands of immortals! Although most of them are of the first grade, the highest one is of the second grade! " Murong Yu is very happy to see these immortal utensils.


    Now what he lacks most is immortal tools.


    Shengzong needs an immortal weapon, and he also has a damaged juexian sword. If you want to repair it, you need to devour a large number of immortal tools.


    Without saying a word, Murong Yu took all these immortal utensils and elixirs into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Finally, they came to the last independent space.


    Unlike other independent spaces, which are full of things, this space is empty, with only a table standing in the middle of the space.


    And a brocade box was quietly placed on the table.


    The whole space is empty, there is only such a brocade box!


    This brocade box may be more valuable than all the things before! An idea suddenly appeared in murongyu''s heart.


    It''s put here by the Lord of the polar realm. And the appearance of the brocade box is very worn. Obviously, the brocade box is often touched.


    In other words, the things stored in the brocade box must be very precious, maybe it''s a skill. Maybe it''s the magic weapon of the Lord of the polar realm that makes him want to open the brocade box frequently to see and appreciate things.


    "I have a feeling that this time we may meet a heavy treasure." Murong Yu, excited, goes to the table and reaches over to open the brocade box.


    With a click, the brocade box was opened.


    "Well, it''s just a jade slip." With the idea in the mind some discrepancy, the fire eye golden ape and the big black dog just looked and then revealed the disappointment.


    "Jade slips?"


    But Murong Yu''s eyes let go.


    A piece of jade slips, a piece of jade slips that the Lord of heaven often checks, is it a step against heaven? Even if it''s not an anti heaven skill, jade slips are certainly not a simple thing.


    "I''d like to see what''s in the jade slips, so that the Lord of the polar realm can collect them so precious and important?" Murongyu picked up the jade slip, and his mind immediately went in.


    As soon as murongyu''s idea was finished, a piece of information poured into his mind.


    Suddenly, murongyu''s head exploded with a bang, like a storm, like a bolt from the blue.


    Murong Yu was stunned for a moment.


    "Ha ha ha... It''s it! What a surprise. " After being stunned for a while, murongyu finally reacts. At last, he can''t help laughing and looks crazy.


    "The Lord is not possessed, is he?"


    Looking at murongyu''s stupefied, shocked and laughing appearance, the fire eyed golden ape said to the big black dog with some worry.


    Big black dog nodded: "I think it''s possible, golden gorilla, you go to knock him unconscious with a stick, so as not to be possessed."


    "Is that all right?" After all, if he can knock murongyu with a stick, it is definitely the most successful thing he has ever done.


    "Yes, you can go quickly." Said the big black dog.


    Fire eye golden ape looked at the big black dog with suspicious eyes, "how can I always feel that you have bad intentions? Why don''t you go"You''re stupid. I don''t know how to use a stick. You''re more suitable."


    "You two are looking for smoke. I''m not crazy, but I''m so happy. Ha ha... "Murong Yu still couldn''t help laughing.


    Why did murongyu laugh so regardless of the image? Why are you so happy? What''s in the jade slips?


    Fire eye golden ape and big black dog both look at Murong Yu with disdainful eyes. They feel that he is really disgraced. After all, he is the saint of Shengzong, but now... It''s really disgraceful.


    "We don''t know you, we don''t know you." Big black dog and fire eye golden ape cover their faces with their hands and meditate in their hearts. If murongyu knew what they thought, he would slap them to death.


    Why is murongyu so happy? What is in the jade slips?


    Just now, when murongyu''s idea just came into the jade slips, a stream of information poured into his memory: the formula of the nine character mantra!


    It''s one of the nine words!

 Chapter 392

    Nine word truth, each word contains an extremely amazing secret. It is said that even if one of the nine character mantra can be understood, the secret of the universe can be understood, and the cultivation has increased dramatically to a level that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    The nine character mantra is the most mysterious and powerful skill in the world. However, the nine character mantra is different from the cultivation of Gongfa.


    Not long after Murong Yu stepped into the world of cultivation, he got one of the nine word mantra "Bing Zi Jue" in the forbidden area of magic mountain. Originally, murongyu was not good at speed, but after practicing the military formula, murongyu''s speed became very terrible.


    Bing Zi Jue is as fast as a dart. If Murong Yu can master the military formula, then his speed is absolutely the best in the world!


    The word "Bing" is the key to speed, which is unparalleled in the world.


    But now Murong Yu''s formula of fighting is different from that of fighting before him.


    The explanation above is as follows: brave and resolute, the performance of fighting spirit when encountering difficulties.


    This sentence is a good interpretation of the meaning of Dou Zi Jue. But it''s a bit abstruse, so if we use the popular words, it is: after practicing the pithy formula, people will become more courageous and resolute. Even if they encounter great suffering and great danger, they will not despair. On the contrary, it makes the practitioners full of fighting spirit and more vigorous fighting spirit than before.


    Besides, douzijue has another and the most important function.


    Once you use the pithy formula, the caster''s strength will gradually improve!


    That is to say, as the time of using the pithy formula becomes longer and longer, the strength of the caster will become more and more powerful! In other words, douzijue is a secret method that can improve the strength. And it doesn''t have any side effects.


    Any secret method that can temporarily improve the strength will have certain side effects. Or when weak for a period of time, if directly burning Shouyuan, burning blood essence and so on.


    After using the secret method, you will damage your accomplishments and body.


    However, Dou Zi Jue has no influence on these aspects. As long as you have enough strength to support, you can use this secret method, and it is possible for you to live a lifetime!


    Of course, although douzijue is powerful, it can''t make you improve your strength infinitely. If so, then Dou Zi Jue is really invincible.


    With such a formula, it is absolutely invincible.


    Dou Zi Jue can enhance one''s own strength, but also to have a degree. It depends on the degree to which the practitioner practices the formula. The stronger the cultivation and comprehension, the stronger the strength of promotion.


    After sorting out the information in his mind, Murong Yu has been very excited and can''t calm down for a long time.


    Now, he has a powerful magic weapon and unparalleled speed in the world. Because of the tree of life, he has extremely terrible recovery ability.


    There''s only one secret way to improve your strength.


    And now, douzijue appears in front of you! With Douzi Jue, murongyu''s strength will be more powerful. The moves and power displayed by Douzi Jue are much more terrifying than those used before.


    "Golden ape, now the Lord of the polar realm is dead, although I don''t know why the demon sect wants to monitor the polar realm. We will check these things later. Now, it''s time to rectify the extreme. If you want to avenge the demon God, it''s not enough just to use your strength and mine! "


    "There are countless demons in the polar realm, but they are an extremely powerful force. Now you take it back to yourself and develop it into our own strength. In this way, we are not afraid of even the three giants of fairyland! Even if we are the giants of heaven, we will not have the power to fight back in the future! "


    It is Murong Yu''s idea for a long time to take the polar realm for his own use. After all, he has won two of the three giants of fairyland before he goes to fairyland.


    Moreover, he also carries the blood feud of Zhao Yun, the God of war.


    No matter who these people are, they are super existence. It''s really hard to fight against murongyu''s strength.


    power! Powerful force!


    Shengzong is a force, and the polar realm is also a powerful force! As long as Murong Yu develops these two super forces, he will be greatly affected in the future.


    Fire eye golden ape nodded. Just as he was about to go out, Murong Yu stopped him and threw him a storage ring: "there are some pieces of broken territory pill, broken robbery pill and Shengxian pill. With the help of these pills, a large number of immortals will surely erupt in the polar realm in a short time. However, as for how to make these people have no heart of betrayal and remain loyal, it depends on your speed. "The fire eye golden ape nodded, took the storage ring, then took the big black dog to leave here, to go out to rectify the polar realm.


    However, Murong Yu did not leave the hall and began to practice the pithy formula here.


    When he was about to practice, Murong Yu hesitated.


    "Hetu, is the formula really true? However, the Lord of heaven knows the relationship between Dou Zi Jue, but he doesn''t seem to know it at all? " Murong Yu is puzzled.


    At the beginning, when he was in the forbidden area of the magic mountain, he got one of the nine word mantra "Bing Zi Jue". After training, the jade containing the information of "Bing Zi Jue" simply and automatically broke.


    However, the jade slips of Dou Zi Jue are often referred to by the leader of the polar realm, but they have never been broken. There are only two possibilities. One is that the Lord of the polar realm has not understood the formula of Dou Zi, that is to say, he has not practiced it yet.


    Another possibility is that the formula is fake.


    He Tu sneered: "do you think everyone can practice the pithy formula of Dou Zi? Just like your chaotic celestial record, it''s definitely the best skill in the world. But if you leave it outside, others will not even have a look at it! The nine character truth is not so easy to practice. Otherwise, people who have been able to practice the nine character mantra for such a long time will not be so rare. The rare ones haven''t even heard of it. "


    "Well, if something goes wrong, then I will stop practicing immediately!" Murong Yu decided to practice the pithy formula.


    Dou Zi Jue is similar to Bing Zi Jue, but there are not many obscure pithy formulas. And perhaps because of the cultivation of Bing Zi Jue, Murong Yu quickly understood the essence of Dou Zi Jue.


    Of course, understanding is one thing, but being able to practice is one thing.


    This kind of thing is hard to say and easy to say. What''s difficult is that the Lord of the polar realm doesn''t know how long he has been studying it, but he still hasn''t been able to understand it. However, Murong Yu has already understood the essence of it in less than a month.


    I don''t know the years in the mountains, and I don''t know the past in my cultivation. In the blink of an eye, half a year has passed. For half a year, Murong Yu has been practicing the pithy formula.


    But the fire eye golden ape and the big black dog have completely controlled the polar realm in just half a year.


    In other words, the current Lord of the polar realm is the fire eye golden ape.


    There are many reasons for this, and the most important reason is that Huoyan jinape and murongyu killed the original Lord of the polar realm.


    Only in this way, the prestige of the fire eye golden ape three in the many demon families in the polar realm has reached the height of extreme terror. Moreover, after the fire eye golden ape exposed the broken border Dan, broken robbery Dan and Shengxian Dan, these demon families showed absolute loyalty to him.


    After all, they are afraid of the tyrannical rule of the Lord of the polar realm. Now, without the original suppression of the Lord of the polar realm, all of these people want to improve their strength.


    Only strong strength, it will not continue to be suppressed, such as the fish on the chopping board general butcher!


    Therefore, soon, the fire eye golden ape became the real Lord of the polar realm, and also the Lord of the polar realm!


    I believe that as long as time goes by, the influence of the polar realm will shock people all over the world. At that time, it is not difficult to avenge the demon God.


    Moreover, now the demon clan in the polar realm all know that the original Lord of the polar realm was actually a person of the demon clan, one of the three giants in the fairyland.


    Demon clan is one of the three giants of fairyland, which is a very terrible force! If they want to take revenge for being suppressed for so many years, they must be strong and United!


    It used to be in the main hall of the Lord of heaven.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the jade slips that Murong Yu held in his hand, which recorded the formula of fighting words, suddenly broke into pieces and turned into powder. At the same time, murongyu also fiercely opened his eyes.


    A touch of jingmang flashed away from his eyes, and murongyu''s face also showed a smile: "finally it''s done!"


    The broken jade slips mean that Murong Yu has become a pithy formula!


    "Well, just like after practicing Bing Zi Jue, after practicing Dou Zi Jue, both strength and Shou yuan have increased by 50%!" Murongyu felt his state for a moment, and then a smile on his face.


    The strength is more powerful than before, and murongyu''s Shouyuan, which originally reached 100 million, has soared to 150 million years now! It''s very scary.


    "Before practicing Douzi Jue, my strength was just comparable to that of the immortal in the immortal realm, but now I have made myself really have the strength of the immortal realm. At this time, I have 50% confidence to kill the immortal who is the leader! "Murong Yu''s eyes soared. After he had practiced the pithy formula, his confidence soared.


    "If you add the external lion seal and the diamond wheel seal, which are matched with the Douzi Jue, and then use the Douzi Jue to improve your strength, you will be 70% sure to kill the immortal."


    A friar in the early days of the celestial being is 70% sure to kill the immortal in the celestial realm. If murongyu''s idea is known by fairyland immortals, he will laugh off their big teeth.


    How dare an immortal kill an immortal? The gap between the two is as big as the gap between heaven and earth. This guy is daydreaming!

 Chapter 393

    After leaving the hall, Murong Yu found the fire eye golden ape and the big black dog.


    Murong Yu didn''t feel surprised about the fact that the fire eyed golden ape had completely controlled the polar realm in half a year. After all, this was what Murong Yu expected.


    Broken border Dan, broken robbery Dan, Murong Yu has not many. However, there are a lot of spirit veins in the polar realm, even the Jiupin spirit veins. The purpose of Murong Yu''s entering the polar realm is to collect enough Jiupin spirit veins to refine Huiyuan pill, pojing pill and Pojie pill.


    As for shengxiandan? Because he killed the Lord of the polar realm, Murong Yu got some spiritual veins from him.


    Ten first grade immortal veins and one second grade immortal vein.


    Before murongyu closed the door to practice the pithy formula, he had already ordered Hetu to start refining Shengxian pill. Therefore, now, the whole ten immortal veins of shengxiandan have been refined by the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron.


    After collecting a large number of spiritual veins in the polar realm, Murong Yu refined a large number of broken realm pills, broken robbery pills and Huiyuan pills, and then left the polar realm with the big black dog.


    As for the fire eye golden ape, Murong Yu stayed in the polar realm and continued to be the master of his polar realm.


    After all, the polar realm is murongyu''s power now. Murong Yu is also not at ease to let the polar realm live and die on its own. It must be taken care of by the fire eye golden ape.


    As soon as Murong Yu returned to chaos saint, he learned that Li Xu, little ape king and others had come to find him. With the help of murongyu, these guys have broken through the realm one after another and reached the realm of immortals.


    At this time, there were more immortals in Yinxian Valley and xuanyue sect.


    For a moment, the dilemma of no immortal for hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years before Xiuzhen world was completely broken. In this short period of more than ten years, immortal appeared the trend of blowout, and came out crazily.


    "Xiao Peng Wang, you have reached the realm of immortals. Do you still choose to follow me?" After storing all the Lingmai and all kinds of pills obtained from the extreme realm this time and entering the secret realm of Shengzong, Murong Yu called Xiao Peng Wang to ask.


    "It was our bet and I lost." Xiao Peng Wang still said so. Even though he has reached the celestial realm, he still has not left murongyu.


    At this time, Xiao Peng Wang, when he was against Murong Yu, had completely lost his previous arrogance.


    Perhaps so, after he broke through to the realm of immortals, he once thought that even though he had a gap with murongyu, it was not big.


    However, at this time, he found that even if he broke through the immortal realm, the gap between him and murongyu was not narrowed, on the contrary, the gap was growing.


    Murongyu is becoming more and more powerful, and Xiaopeng Wang can''t catch up even if he is flattering. Because of this, Wang Xiaopeng has more and more admiration for Murong Yu.


    Even he didn''t know whether he followed murongyu because of the original gambling agreement or completely surrendered to him?


    However, he knew that murongyu''s future achievements must be amazing. It might be an opportunity for him to follow him.


    Didn''t you see all the people around murongyu step into the realm of immortals because of murongyu?


    If there is no murongyu, then the people around him do not want to break through to the immortal realm, even if they enter the transformation period is also very few!


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that no one will break through to the realm of immortals, but it is absolutely impossible to break through to the realm of immortals in extreme time.


    "Very good. In that case, you can go to Shengzong for me today and invite Li Xu and the little ape king to come to Shengzong."


    Xiao Peng Wang nodded, and then showed his real body directly. With a fierce wing, he disappeared in the same place.


    Nowadays, among the people in the world of cultivation, Xiao Peng Wang''s speed is definitely the top three. As for who is faster than Li Xu, it is inconclusive that there is no comparison, but it is absolutely inferior to Murong Yu.


    A few days later, Li Xu, little ape king, little lion king, Hu Tong, you Mengqing and even Zhao Zhiqing were brought by Murong Yu.


    At this time, these people and the senior officials of Shengzong gathered in the temple, while murongyu sat on the position of the Lord.


    "What happened?"


    Everyone looked at each other, but they all thought of a possibility.


    "Today, I''d like to call you here to discuss a few things with you." Murong Yu glanced at the crowd, and then continued: "first thing, from today on, Li Ling is officially the leader of the chaos holy sect of Xiuzhen world! I hope you will take care of Li Ling more in the future. "


    "Ha ha, Li Ling''s strength is not bad, and there is Shengzong as the backing. Even if we don''t take care of him, who dares to trouble him? That''s like looking for death. " Little ape king said with a laugh.Everyone nodded, not to mention Li Ling. Even if a mortal became the Lord of Shengzong, no one dared to move. After all, this is Shengzong.


    Others may not know the power of Shengzong, but as murongyu''s friends, they vaguely know the real power of Shengzong, which is an extremely terrible power. If anyone offends Shengzong now, he is really looking for death, and will definitely be completely wiped out from the cultivation world in one day!


    Murongyu nodded. In fact, he just announced that Li Ling had become the holy master of Shengzong. He didn''t want to ask the ape king and others to take care of him.


    After all, these guys are restless. I''m afraid they will fly to the fairyland in a few days. At that time, people will not be in Xiuzhen world, but also take care of a fart.


    "The second thing, you must have guessed. Yes, I''m ready to fly to fairyland. After all, Xiuzhen kingdom is too small to accommodate me. However, I will kill all the immortals who come down to earth before I fly to the fairyland. " Murong Yu said with a murderous face.


    They were surprised. Although they knew that murongyu had plans to kill immortal and ascend, they didn''t think it would be so fast.


    "In a month''s time, I''ll kill these immortals and fly straight up."


    "Murongyu, although you are powerful, you are more than a dozen immortals. I heard that there is another immortal kingdom. Are you their opponent? Or shall we join hands to kill them? "


    Looking at all the people who were trying to jump, Murong Yu shook his head and said, "I can do it alone. Don''t get involved in this


    Li Xu frowned slightly. Just as he wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Murong Yu: "my strength is enough to kill them. Moreover, their influence in fairyland is very terrible. They are one of the three giants. If you offend him, it will be very difficult for you to fly to fairyland. Moreover, not only because of this, your elders and future generations will be angry with this. "


    "And I''m not the same, I''m not afraid of them!" Murong Yu said with a smile.


    "If you are not at ease, you can watch the battle at that time. If I am really defeated, you can help each other."


    The crowd nodded, and that was the only way. Although they are not afraid of the pursuit of the immortal palace giants, if they are involved in the sect, they will have some scruples. "


    Since today, Li Ling has officially become the Lord of chaos holy sect. After the news spread, countless individuals and forces in the world of cultivation have come to celebrate. At the same time, they also know that murongyu, the former Lord of Shengzong, is finally about to ascend.


    Murongyu''s rise is good. After all, he puts too much pressure on people, which makes many people in Xiuzhen world only look up to his existence. Without him, other friars might not be under such pressure.


    Li Ling officially took over Shengzong. With yang man and Zhang Ao''s help, Murong Yu was relieved.


    For yang man, Zhang AO and others, Murong Yu is absolutely trustworthy. Maybe there will be betrayers among the other members of Shengzong, but they are absolutely proud of them, and they are not any of the 100000 chaotic members.


    As long as there are these people, Shengzong is absolutely safe.


    In front of Shengzong temple, murongyu and Zhao Zhiqing stand on the peak to have a bird''s-eye view of Shengzong scenery.


    "It''s about to soar. Maybe after this flight, there will be no chance to come back to xiuzhenjie. Zhiqing, I want to go back to the world and see Li Feng and Uncle Li. Maybe this is the last time we meet. "


    Murongyu sighed.


    Li Feng''s cultivation ability is not very good. Even with the help of Murong Yu, they have just reached the stage of fitness.


    I''m afraid that with their qualifications, they will not be able to survive the four or nine days, let alone become immortals. But Shouyuan is not long.


    Once murongyu rises, they may not be able to meet again.


    "I haven''t been home for many years. I don''t know what happened to my father, my sister and them Zhao Zhiqing sighed and said slowly.


    At the same time, she turned her head and looked at murongyu, with a smile on her face: "at the beginning, my father didn''t allow you and me to associate because you were a waste, but I don''t know if he will change his view on you now?"


    "Well, maybe he should still treat me so badly?" Murong Yu smiles. Although he was in Mingzhen Xiuzhen world, he was the strongest one in Xiuzhen world.


    But Zhao Zhiqing''s family are all laymen, and they don''t know anything about Xiuzhen. Don''t say murongyu is the strongest man in the world of cultivation. Even if he is the strongest man in the world of immortality, Zhao Zhiqing''s father won''t change his mind about him, will he?


    Of course, if you let him know that murongyu is an immortal, the result may be another matter.The next day, Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing left Shengzong and went back to Anyi city.


    "You wait for me. I''m going too." Just as they are about to leave Shengzong, you Mengqing catches up.


    "We''re going home. Where are you going?" Murongyu looks at you Mengqing and asks strangely.


    "Come home with you." You Mengqing answered directly. However, after the words came out, you Mengqing reflected how ambiguous the words were: "well, I just want to go to the secular world to have a look. By the way, I''ll go to sister Zhiqing''s house. What do you think? Sister Zhiqing


    "Ha ha, come home with me." Murong Yu laughs and flies out first, leaving Zhao Zhiqing with a face of ridicule and you Mengqing with a face of blush.

 Chapter 394

    After decades of development, the secular world is still calm. As the capital of the Xia Dynasty, Anyi city is more prosperous than it was decades ago.


    After returning to Anyi City, Zhao Zhiqing takes you Mengqing to the Zhao family.


    Originally, Murong Yu wanted to go to Zhao''s house with Zhao Zhiqing. But think of Zhao Zhiqing''s father has always been reluctant to see himself, and he does not want to expose his identity.


    Once you expose your identity, even if Zhao Zhiqing''s father will change his view of you, it''s just compulsive. In his heart, should or can''t accept Zhao Zhiqing with himself?


    Therefore, in the end, Murong Yu did not go back with Zhao Zhiqing, but went straight to Li''s house alone.


    Li Fu is Li Feng''s home.


    It''s the same house as it was decades ago. It''s just renovated.


    When he saw the house, murongyu not only laughed. Although Li Feng''s three talents are really not good, their accomplishments are not high.


    And because of murongyu''s relationship, the Li family is now in the secular world, even in the world of cultivation, no one dares to move them! Moreover, there are many forces to give the Li family a lot of convenience.


    Their purpose is obvious, not because of Li Feng, but because of murongyu and Shengzong behind Li Feng. As long as you have a good relationship with Li Feng, you will naturally have an indirect relationship with Shengzong.


    Therefore, over the years, the development of the Li family is more rapid.


    However, Li Feng and his family are not people who enjoy luxury. Therefore, although they are not what they used to be, their houses are still decades old.


    "In the blink of an eye, decades have passed." Standing in front of the Li family, Murong Yu sighed first, then stepped out with one foot. In a flash, he had already entered the Li family. Let the gatekeepers just think that they are seeing too much.


    "Who are you? Why did you suddenly appear in my Li family? " As soon as Murong Yu entered Li''s house, he showed his birth form, and a cold cry came.


    Murongyu followed the voice to see the past, but saw a young man and a young girl walking from inside, and the young man looked at murongyu warily, at the same time, he put the young girl behind him to protect.


    "Do you have a big brother named Li Ling?"


    Just looking at the young girl, Murong Yu asked with a smile. Because the two men''s eyebrows are similar to Li Ling in three aspects, and similar to Li Feng in some aspects, Murong Yu conjectures the relationship between them and Li Ling.


    "Why? How do you know my big brother? Do you know my elder brother? I can tell you that my elder brother is the son of Shengzong, and he will be the Lord in the future. "


    The girl poked her head out from behind the young man and looked at murongyu curiously.


    "Who are you? Why do you know my elder brother? " The young man held down the girl and looked at murongyu with vigilance. At this time, the guards of Li''s family had been alarmed and rushed out from the dark place to surround Murong Yu.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu was speechless.


    It seems that when I came back to Li Fu twice, my treatment was almost the same?


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, a dignified voice came out, and then a young man came out slowly.


    "Dad, this man seems to know our elder brother." The girl quickly jumped out from behind the young man and jumped in front of the visitor.


    For Li Ling, no one in Li''s family doesn''t know. Even if most of them haven''t seen it. But they also know that Li Ling is the Holy Son of the biggest sect in Xiuzhen world. That''s definitely a big man.


    However, what they don''t know is that at this time, Li Ling has been in charge of Shengzong, and begins to deal with Shengzong''s affairs.


    This guy is probably very upset now. If possible, he would never be the Lord. But he didn''t dare to. Shengzong is murongyu''s hard work. If he dares not to be the holy master, he will be killed directly by murongyu.


    It was Li Feng who came.


    In fact, before Li Feng came out, Murong Yu already knew that he was coming out. After all, murongyu''s strength lies there.


    At this time, Murong Yu is carrying his hands and looking at Li Feng with a smile on his face.


    Hearing the girl''s words, Li Feng looks at Murong Yu.


    Since Sheng Zong became strong, friars came to Li''s house every day to see Li Feng. Li Feng is somewhat resistant to these people, but he doesn''t want to offend them.


    After all, although Shengzong is powerful, if they offend these people, they will not be happy. It is still possible to destroy the Li family. At that time, Shengzong will have to kill them for revenge.However, Li Feng and they are all destroyed, even if revenge is meaningless.


    Therefore, after hearing the girl''s words, Li Fengcai looked at people without salt. He wanted to be polite to the other party and then sent him away, but his face suddenly changed, and then he was full of excitement.


    "Xiaoyuzi, are you back? ha-ha! I miss you so much Li Feng laughs, rushes over and hugs murongyu.


    "Yes, I''m back. I''m back to see you." Murong Yu smiles, his heart is also full of excitement. Li Feng, a brother he grew up with, is very happy to meet again.


    "Xiaoyuzi?"


    The girl widened her eyes and looked at murongyu curiously, repeating Li Feng''s words.


    "Brother, who is this xiaoyuzi? How could my father be so enthusiastic? So excited? It seems that my father was not so excited when my elder brother came back, was he The girl came to the young man and asked secretly.


    Young people also shake their heads, he also does not know the identity of murongyu.


    "You step back, you two come to me." Li Feng retreated the guards around him, and then said to the young people and girls.


    "Meet your uncle murongyu soon."


    "Uncle murongyu? Are you the Lord of Shengzong? The first master in the world of cultivation? Legendary existence? " Li Yu and Li Jing come over, looking at Murong Yu in shock, forgetting to salute.


    "They are Li Ling''s younger brother Li Yu and Sister Li Jing." Li Feng first introduced to murongyu, and then waited for the two guys to have a look: "don''t you hurry to salute?"


    Li Yu and Li Jing just gave Murong Yu a gift, but they were very excited!


    They are also true practitioners in the Li family. Especially in recent years, they have been visited by monks. Naturally, they know murongyu''s legendary deeds.


    Moreover, because of the relationship between Murong Yu and the Li family, Li Feng and his family also talk about Murong Yu all day. After all, Murong Yu and Li Feng are brothers! Li Feng is very proud of Murong Yu''s achievements today. He teaches Li Yu and Li Jing every day.


    "Uncle, I heard that you are the holy master of Shengzong? How big is Shengzong? Is it fun? Will you take me to play? It''s said that my brother is the saint of Shengzong. Can people want to be the saint of Shengzong? " Li Jing''s constant turning around Murong Yu is just a lot of talking.


    "Nonsense! You play, xiaoyuzi. Let''s go. I''ll take you in. " Li Feng stares at these two children, and then pulls murongyu to go inside.


    Murong Yu waved his hand, looked at Li Jing seriously and asked, "do you really want to be the saint of Shengzong?"


    "Of course, the virgin should be fun." Li Jing thought about it and finally nodded her head.


    Next to Li Yu can''t help but roll his eyes, and he can''t afford to hurt this baby sister. This little girl, ever since she knew that her brother Li Ling was the saint of Shengzong, had been making trouble to become the saint of Shengzong, daydreaming all day.


    "Xiaoyuzi, what do you mean?" Li Feng looks at murongyu strangely.


    "Xiao Fengzi, you are just as good as your uncle and sister-in-law, but your sons and daughters are very good. Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    "Ha ha..." Li Feng laughed, and then said: "our ancestral tombs of Lao Li''s family are full of smoke. Although our qualifications are mediocre, our descendants are all geniuses. No, I''m still thinking about whether we should continue to carry forward the fragrance of the Li family. "


    Murong Yu looks at Li Feng with disdainful eyes, but he looks at Li Yu and Li Jing with different eyes. Although they are not as special as Li Ling, they can definitely be called the level of genius.


    "Why don''t you send them to the emperor?"


    Although Li Yu and Li Jing have some accomplishments, what results can they achieve here? Of course, it was sent to Shengzong.


    "Well, your sister-in-law can''t bear it, so it''s been put off." Li Feng also shakes his head. If Li Yu and Li Jing also went to Shengzong, there would be only three of them left in the Li family.


    "If they don''t go to Shengzong to cultivate their talents, it''s too wasteful. If they go on like this, they are doomed to have no great achievements in the future. And, after all, I can''t understand why you don''t want to go to Shengzong? No, this time, no matter what, you will follow me to the holy sect


    In the past, murongyu had no school, and he didn''t want Li Feng and others to be involved with him. But now, with Shengzong as a good place, Li Feng''s family can naturally settle down in Shengzong.With the rich and incomparable aura of Shengzong, maybe the three of them also have a chance to rise! Of course, as long as they can survive the four or nine days'' calamity, flying up is absolutely not a problem.


    "This time, we must take them all to Shengzong! Think of another way to get them through the four or nine days Murong Yu was so thoughtful.


    "To Shengzong?" Li Jing''s eyes showed little stars: "I''ve wanted to go for a long time, but you don''t want to go. Hum, uncle, take me this time. "


    Murongyu nodded: "this time I will take you all to Shengzong. If your grandfather and they don''t want to, I''ll just tie them up and take them away. "


    "Who said that I would be bound? Oh, it''s Xiaoyu? " A voice came, and then Li Guo appeared in front of the crowd.

 Chapter 395

    Murongyu only stayed in the secular world for less than half a month, mainly because of Zhao Zhiqing.


    Zhao Zhiqing met her father and family, whom she had not seen for a long time. However, they were not in the realm of cultivation. Decades passed and they were no longer young.


    However, Zhao Zhiqing also has a variety of pills, and has come back before. Although Zhao Zhiqing didn''t let them enter the world of cultivation, it''s not a matter of prolonging life.


    Originally, Zhao Zhiqing''s meaning was to come back with difficulty, so he had to stay at home for a long time. But thinking that Murong Yu is going to fight those immortals, Zhao Zhiqing is not at ease.


    Therefore, in a hurry of half a month, she said goodbye to her family again and returned to the world of Xiuzhen.


    In this half a month, Murong Yu went back to Murong''s home.


    How mean the Murong family was to Murong Yu before, even after they found out that Murong Yu was no longer a waste, they immediately changed their attitude towards him. But all along, murongyu has no feelings for his family.


    So every time I came back, I went directly to Li''s house. Even if I went back to Murong''s house, I just went there once. However, because of Murong Yu''s relationship, the Murong family had obviously developed into the largest family of the Xia Dynasty, and its strength was very terrible.


    This is called one person''s success. Although Murong Yu did not deliberately help the Murong family, his prestige indirectly made the Murong family stronger.


    Because they want to take the Li Feng family to Shengzong, the business world that the Li family has been fighting for these years can''t fall apart.


    Finally, Murong Yu and Li Feng decided to hand over all these industries to Murong family after they discussed.


    In this regard, the Murong family is naturally very happy.


    After returning to Shengzong, Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing did not leave Shengzong. Murongyu also released Li Feng and his family from Hetu Luoshu world and settled them in Shengzong.


    The next day, Murong Yu announced that Li Jing was the saint of Shengzong! Like Li Ling, Li Yu has no interest in these so-called holy sons and elders. After he came to Shengzong, he began to practice.


    Like the two brothers, they are only interested in powerful power.


    For murongyu''s decision, the rest of Shengzong will not have any objection. Although Li Jing has no accomplishments. But in Shengzong, with Murong Yu, even a pig can make him an immortal! What''s more, Li Jing''s qualifications are also very outstanding, and the foundation is very good.


    Half a month later, murongyu explained everything about Shengzong clearly, and then left Shengzong. He left with Li Xu and other senior officials of Shengzong, such as Li Ling, yang man and Zhang Ao.


    Immortal tomb.


    The immortal is still in the immortal tomb, trying to get into the buildings. It''s just that the friars in the celestial realm are only a million yuan. They don''t dare.


    However, after all, they are immortal in the fairyland. Apart from the task of qingluozong, the only thing they are interested in is this immortal tomb.


    They can''t move murongyu for the time being. They have nothing to do with the buildings in the immortal tomb, but they dare not go back to the fairyland, which makes these immortals very angry.


    On a mountain not far from the Xianzhong complex, a dozen immortals are sitting on the ground, resting with their eyes closed.


    "When are we going to fight murongyu? That bastard''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. I''m afraid we won''t be his opponent if we eat some more days. " A fairy said dully.


    "Yes, we have been staying in Xiuzhen for a long time. The delay in completing the task may have caused the displeasure of Qingluo. We have to get what''s in him and go back. "


    "It''s a hell of a Xiuzhen world. Without immortal aura, we can''t even improve our strength." Another fairy cursed.


    The first immortal also frowned slightly. If it wasn''t for the existence of the executioner, he would kill Murong Yu with his strength. But the executioner has been interfering in this matter. He also wants to kill Murong Yu as soon as possible and get the mission items, so that he can go back to the fairyland as soon as possible. However, he did not dare to do it.


    "Well, someone''s here. Eh, it''s murongyu


    Suddenly, a fairy got excited. Because he saw Murong feather flying towards this side. However, when I saw the dozens of immortals behind murongyu, their faces were gloomy.


    Murongyu and his party flew straight towards them. See them one by one murderous, these immortal hearts began to pour out bad feelings.


    "Do these people want to do something to themselves and others?"


    More than a dozen immortals were killed one by one. At this time, plus the leader, there were only 12 immortals. In addition to the immortal, the rest are the immortal of the celestial realm.If it is before, they naturally disdain these people. But now, the realm of those dozens of people is the same as that of themselves, which is the realm of immortals.


    If dozens of people beat twelve of them, they will surely lose.


    But at the thought that the first immortal had reached the immortal realm, many immortals calmed down.


    "Murongyu, why do so many of you come here?" The first immortal rose up in the air, looking at Murong Yu in the void and said indifferently.


    "Kill you." Murong Yu glanced at them, then said faintly.


    "It''s up to you?" The head fairy had a disdainful smile on his face. These people are in the realm of immortals. Even murongyu is just in the early days of immortals.


    A fairy in the early days said that he wanted to kill himself in the fairyland? This is a bit of bullshit.


    "Not us, but myself. I''ll kill you all by myself. " Murong Yu said lightly.


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy! Murongyu, you are very strong. Except for the boss, we are all your opponents. We have to admit that. But you''re just a fairy trying to kill us at the beginning? Do you know the strength of our boss? The land of immortals! One finger can kill you. " A fairy said with a laugh.


    The rest of the immortals also laughed, laughing at murongyu''s excessive efforts.


    Murong Yu is noncommittal, and dying people also care about so much to do?


    "I advise you that those who don''t want to die will go back to the fairyland and leave qingluozong immediately. Otherwise, heaven and earth, I will pursue you to death! " Murong Yu said so suddenly.


    Qingluozong sent people down to kill himself and take his treasure. Murong Yu has sentenced him to death in his heart, vowing to destroy qingluozong!


    "Beyond my ability, I''ll see how you kill me." An immortal sneered and stepped out. On the way, he punched murongyu and killed him quickly.


    "To die!"


    Murong Yu gives a cold drink and blows out the same punch.


    Boom!


    Murongyu''s fist came first, then broke the void and hit the immortal''s fist. All of a sudden, terror broke out in an instant, and the immortal screamed. His whole fist and arm had been broken.


    In a flash of body shape, the immortal moved decisively and retreated abruptly.


    "Die for me!"


    Murong Yu is a violent drink, fist instant acceleration, a fist hard hit on the immortal''s body.


    Bang!


    After the big bang, the immortal even had no time to make a terrible cry, so he had been turned into a blood fog.


    Kill an immortal in the realm of immortals with one blow.


    "You want to die!"


    The first one on the scene is the first immortal in the immortal kingdom. But it''s too late. After his reaction, murongyu has already killed the immortal with one punch.


    The first immortal is furious and kills Murong Yu with one blow.


    "Come on." Murongyu secretly used the word formula of fighting, and at the same time stepped on the word formula of soldiers, the whole person turned into a streamer and rushed up.


    Boom!


    Two huge fists in the void on the fierce impact in a piece, issued a earth shaking bang! The power of terror broke out, with the point where their two fists hit as the center, and the surrounding void was more like shredded paper, directly smashed, and quickly collapsed into the distance.


    If they were hit hard, their bodies vibrated slightly, crushed the void and stepped back.


    When they met for the first time, they were not even up and down, and their strength was between Bo Zhong and Bo Zhong.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked.


    In the early days of Tianxian realm, the battle with Shangxian realm was tied? What''s the concept? In particular, the immortal people of qingluozong were shocked.


    Shaking some paralyzed hands, the first immortal looked at murongyu in shock and said, "have you reached the immortal realm?"


    "In the early days, there was no suppressed realm. But it''s more than enough to kill you. " Murong Yu lightly said, while stepping on the word formula of soldiers, stepping on the void, he rushed to the immortal.


    "The fairyland has the strength of the fairyland! Is there such a person against heaven? This man can''t let him grow up. He must be killed today! " The first immortal was shocked and killed.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Two strong men with the strength of Shangxian land began to fight. The whole immortal tomb seemed to tremble. Even the huge seal on the immortal tomb was broken by their two terrible forces!"The strong man in the immortal kingdom is really powerful. It''s not easy to kill him for a while. Well, first get rid of the other ten immortals. "


    In the battle, murongyu blows the first immortal out, and then he is in a flash, and has already rushed to the ten immortals.


    Wake up banner!


    Murong Yu immediately offered a memorial service to the spirits of the ten immortals. He saw the flag shaking quickly, and the ten immortals suddenly felt that their souls were about to be torn.


    Shua!


    Hundred birds toward the Phoenix gun appeared in his hands, and then swept out with a sweeping force.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Because of the pain of tearing the soul, these immortals didn''t react at all. They had been shot by Murong Yu and directly shot into blood mist.


    Ten immortals were killed when the long gun swept around!

 Chapter 396

    Murongyu''s speed is too fast, so fast that the first immortal can''t react. Moreover, no one thought that Murong Yu was fighting with him, but suddenly rushed to kill the rest of the immortal?


    After waiting for the first immortal to react, he roared and was extremely angry.


    "Murongyu, you killed them. They are all going to die today!" The first immortal roared, and the breath of terror burst out from him, enveloping the world and frightening people.


    At the same time, he is to expand the body, in the distance of Zhao Zhiqing and others will kill in the past.


    Murongyu''s body shape, body shape will disappear in the same place in a flash, when it appears again, it has reached Zhao Zhiqing''s side.


    Specific speed?


    Murongyu''s speed is absolutely unparalleled in the world. Moreover, with the help of Hetu Luoshu, even if the head immortal was several times faster than Murong Yu.


    After all, Zhao Zhiqing has murongyu''s miniature jade slips. Murongyu only needs to read his mind, and then he can directly appear beside her through the river map Luoshu.


    This is the first immortal''s speed is far behind.


    "Step back and take advantage of the opportunity to give up the storage of those immortals. I''ll kill him. " Murong Yu said a word in a deep voice, and then with a flash of his body, he met the leader immortal and fought with him again.


    The power is vertical and horizontal, and the void is constantly crushed. As if the general atmosphere of waves is constantly breaking out, spread to the distance.


    The battle between the two seemed to shake the whole immortal tomb. And the seal over the immortal tomb has been torn by the two of them. They have left the immortal tomb and are attacking and killing in high school.


    Zhao Zhiqing took the opportunity to take the storage ring of those immortals. Then he left the immortal tomb with all the people and watched the battle between the two men from a distance.


    "In the early days of a celestial being, in a fairyland, they were even. Today, I have completely convinced Murong Yu. " Looking at the front of the two people destroy the terror of the battle, Li Xu sighed.


    "The Lord is stronger than ever. The breath of the strong in the immortal world makes me feel scared too! " Duanmu Qing''s eyes are pure and clear. He looks at murongyu''s fight and says slowly at the same time.


    Everyone nodded. They all felt that way. The gap between the celestial realm and the celestial realm is very terrible.


    Even though they are hundreds of millions of miles away from the battlefield, their breath still frightens their hearts and even their souls!


    Only then did they see the gap between the celestial realm and the celestial realm.


    In particular, the amazing scene that Murong Yu shot and killed ten immortals just now made them realize the gap between immortals and immortals.


    Even, people can feel that if Murong Yu wants to fight them, even dozens of them will not be able to survive.


    Of course, it''s the same with the first immortal.


    "There is no doubt that the immortal of qingluozong is in the realm of immortality. There is no doubt that he is powerful. However, murongyu is too terrible. Even in the realm of immortals, can he go beyond his level to kill people? " The little ape King swallowed his saliva and said in shock.


    "With murongyu''s strength, it''s really possible to kill people at a higher level. Perhaps, we are lucky to see murongyu kill Shangxian today! If it comes from fairyland at this time, I''m afraid it will cause a shaking. "


    "Murongyu, are you really a fairyland?"


    Once again Murong feather blow fly out, head immortal heart and surprised and angry asked.


    At the beginning of the war, murongyu''s strength was equal to his own, and he was even under pressure. But I don''t know why, with the fighting time getting longer and longer, murongyu''s strength is slowly improving.


    "Did he use the secret method to improve his accomplishments? If so, I''ll see how long you can support it. Once the secret time has passed, you will die! " The first immortal''s heart is broken.


    At this time, murongyu is very cool.


    It''s never been better.


    At the beginning, Murong Yu used the pithy formula. In the war, he clearly felt that his strength was getting stronger and stronger! And this powerful, without any side effects and adverse consequences.


    Half a day after the war, murongyu''s strength has increased by about 20%. Moreover, murongyu feels that the strength he has improved has not reached the peak, and he can continue to improve.


    However, the first immortal was more and more frightened.


    In Xiuzhen world, although his strength has no influence. However, the battle with murongyu was a waste of power, but there was no immortal aura in Xiuzhen world to provide him with additional power.Therefore, with the consumption of the war, his power is also consumed more and more powerful, and finally he can only begin to devour the immortal elixir to supplement his power.


    But murongyu not only did not appear exhausted situation, on the contrary, it is more like a chicken blood general, more and more powerful!


    "What kind of monster is this?" The first immortal was very angry.


    "If you only have such strength, then you can die." Murongyu forced the leader out with one shot. And he put his spear into the world of Hetu Luoshu and stepped forward at the same time.


    "Great diamond wheel seal!"


    Murongyu is finally ready to kill the first immortal. The fingerprints of the nine character Zhenyan''s "Bing Zi Jue" were used.


    Boom!


    At the top of the sky, after a loud noise, the sky cracked, and then a handprint as big as a holy mountain appeared out of thin air. Carrying the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, it broke the sky and killed the leader.


    The head fairy''s face became dignified at the moment. The big hand is flying in the air and grabs falsely. A five grade immortal weapon level sword appears.


    "Break the sky, break everything, break me! Broken! Broken


    The first immortal drank. He cut a mountain sized sword in his hand, broke the void, and cut it on the wheel seal of King Kong.


    Boom!


    The sword awn and the big diamond wheel are printed on the void and collide with each other rapidly.


    Hiss


    An invisible force suddenly burst out, the surrounding void was torn up in an instant, and escaped in all directions! Suddenly, on the void, there was a startling hole tens of millions of miles as big as a black hole.


    It was smashed by the impact of a blow from both sides.


    In the distance, Zhao Zhiqing and others'' faces changed greatly, one by one, they started to move in a blink, and quickly withdrew from a hundred million miles away. And just as they blinked away from the spot, the void of the spot had been broken.


    "What a terrible force! My eardrum is almost broken! " Zhang Ao shook his head and said in shock.


    The rest also looked shocked and scared.


    On the void, the blade made a loud noise and broke. The great King Kong wheel seal was not broken. Although it was dim, it still carried the terrible power of destroying heaven and earth to kill the first immortal.


    Although murongyu''s strength can''t give full play to the power of Vajra wheel seal, the power of Vajra wheel seal is not small, and murongyu''s strength is slightly higher than that of the leading immortal at this time. Even if you think that the first immortal has five kinds of immortal weapons, the awn cut by the sabre is irresistible.


    The first immortal hummed coldly in his heart, waved his big hand repeatedly, and chopped them out continuously. In the end, although the great King Kong''s wheel seal is incomparable in power, it can''t stand the continuous killing of the first immortal, and finally it is broken.


    However, Murong Yu can''t just show a big diamond wheel seal!


    When Murong Yugang cultivated the great diamond wheel seal, his strength was not enough to make it several times. But now, because of the tree of life, he can almost make infinite diamond wheel seal!


    As a result, one by one as big as the size of the holy mountain diamond wheel seal constantly crushed the void, Zhen Sha to the first immortal.


    The first immortal improved his ultimate strength. His sword kept chopping out a series of awns that could break the sky. He didn''t know how many big diamond wheel seals he had broken, but the big diamond wheel seals seemed to be endless, and they kept killing.


    "* * *, what kind of monster is this bastard? Why does power seem to be used more than enough? " The first immortal is panting for breath continuously, and he has consumed 40% of his strength by high-intensity chopping.


    In other words, he has only 60% of his normal strength now. Even if he has immortal veins to supplement his strength, no matter how many immortal veins there are, it is not enough to consume.


    "If this goes on, I will be consumed by him. No, it can''t go on like this. "


    The first immortal made up a knife and broke a big diamond wheel seal, while he disappeared in a blink and directly killed Murong Yu.


    Boom!


    Murong Yu had long expected that the first immortal would have this kind of means. At the moment of his blinking, a huge and incomparable diamond wheel seal appeared in the void between him and Murong Yu, and the first immortal who would enter the blinking state was forced out of the void.


    Bang!


    The first immortal bumped on the big diamond wheel seal fiercely, which made his whole body ache, and the Qi and blood in his body was even more turbulent.At the same time, Murong Yu is taking this opportunity to play a number of diamond wheel seal, directly to kill him!


    "Diablo Prajna!"


    Murong Yu gave a violent drink, hit the dragon and elephant Prajna, and went away.


    The head immortal''s face changed greatly. He roared and waved his sword in his hand: "the sword will break ten sides!"


    Suddenly, a Dao mang fiercely from the head of the immortal in the hands of the sword cut out, constantly rotating, toward all directions to strangle and go.


    Boom!


    All over the sky, the sword is full of void, smashing everything.


    Under the crazy attack of the leading immortal, the great King Kong wheel seal and the dark god Prajna all broke at the first time.


    It can be imagined how terrible the power of the first immortal''s move to break the ten sides of the sword is.

 Chapter 397

    The power of the knife breaking ten directions is really terrible. It suddenly kills all the power of Murong Yu.


    However, a powerful move means a great cost to the caster!


    This is not, after the first immortal performed this move, he quickly retreated. The chest heaved violently and gasped heavily.


    Even more, Murong Yu saw that he took out an immortal vein and swallowed it directly. His consumption must be amazing, otherwise he would not directly devour a whole immortal vein.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu sneered, stepped out and rushed directly to the head immortal.


    Today, the first immortal consumes a lot of strength. It''s time to beat the water dog. Murong Yu will never miss this opportunity.


    Step on the word formula of the soldier, and the figure of Murong Yu disappears in the same place.


    At this time, they have been fighting for a full day.


    During this period, Murong Yu has been practicing the pithy formula.


    Because of douzijue, murongyu''s strength at this time has increased to 30% stronger than the previous peak. In other words, under the blessing of douzijue, murongyu''s strength is 30% stronger than that of his peak.


    Originally, murongyu''s strength was almost the same as that of the first immortal, but now it has increased by 30% again, and the first immortal is no longer his opponent.


    The stronger the strength is, the more terrifying murongyu''s speed will be.


    "Shua" sound, Murong Yu has appeared not far in front of the first immortal, the big hand out, in the air to the first immortal''s chest.


    If pressed by him, even if the first immortal is a strong one in the immortal realm, he will be directly killed.


    Of course, the first immortal is also aware of this. Therefore, at the moment of Murong Yu''s first move, he smashed the sky with a knife and chopped it out.


    At the same time, he was shaking and was about to retreat. Just now that knife splits, but let him have not recovered the strength again consumed many.


    At this time, his strength is less than 40%.


    Even if he swallowed a whole immortal vein, it was difficult for him to refine all the power of immortal vein and add it to his own power.


    Now, he only needs enough time to replenish his strength before he can fight with murongyu again.


    However, how can murongyu give him a chance to recover?


    "Outside lion seal!"


    Murong Yu roared and smashed the sword cut by the head immortal. After breaking the awn of the sky, he pushed his hands fiercely and drank at the same time.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a lion like handprint, the size of a fist, was formed between murongyu''s hands. Then he roared, tore the void and rushed to the head immortal.


    The seal of the outer lion rose against the wind and grew up quickly. It was like the existence of a lion. It opened its mouth fiercely and bit the head immortal.


    All of a sudden, a terrible pressure came out from the lion seal, which shocked people.


    The head immortal''s heart trembled, but he didn''t want to recover his strength. With a roar, he broke the seal of the lion again.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the void within a hundred million miles was directly broken.


    Poof!


    If the first immortal was hit hard, the whole person was hit hard and flew out. In the process, he was spewing blood. At this time, although his knife smashed hundreds of millions of void, it could not shake the outer lion seal.


    The power of the outer lion seal is beyond everyone''s expectation, including Murong Yu!


    At the moment when the two sides collided, the outer lion uttered an invisible roar, opened his mouth, and swallowed the first immortal''s knife.


    After swallowing the knife, the outer lion seal didn''t stop. A piece of it rushed up and hit the head immortal.


    The first immortal coughed up blood, and his immortal defense clothes were completely broken by the impact of the outer lion seal.


    Even so, his body also suffered heavy damage, there were countless shocking cracks. Even the bones inside were broken.


    It''s just a pity that the outer lion seal also broke each other''s Fairy ware.


    Murongyu''s strength is always not strong enough, otherwise, an external lion seal can directly kill the first immortal."Kill


    At the same time, Murong Yu feels a burst of emptiness in his body. Surprised, he suddenly found that his power was half empty!


    The power of the outer lion seal is stronger than that of the great diamond wheel seal, and its consumption is more terrifying.


    Fortunately, murongyu has a tree of life. With half of the power consumed in his body, the hundreds of millions of roots of the tree of life swing wildly.


    All of a sudden, the pure and incomparable chaotic power just like the ocean flowed from the tree of life, quickly added to murongyu''s meridians, and let him quickly recover his consumed power.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu knows that he doesn''t need to estimate the power consumption at all. Now he just needs to take the opportunity to kill the first immortal.


    Murong Yu roared, rushed straight up, and smashed his fist at the head immortal.


    The first immortal was so angry that he cut it out with a knife and smashed it on murongyu''s fist.


    After the big bang, the first immortal was shocked to bleed, but was shocked out. But murongyu''s strength is more and more powerful, just a slight shock.


    On the one hand, he was severely damaged, his strength was consumed and his strength declined. On the other hand, the strength is constantly improving.


    Under this situation, the first immortal is in danger.


    If the first immortal has no unique skill or only such ability, he can only be killed today!


    Murongyu shook his numb arm, and a sharp pain came from his fist. Looking down, he found that his fists were bloody.


    The sword in the hand of the first immortal is the existence of the level of five grade immortal, while Murong Yu''s body only reaches the level of four grade immortal. It''s still quite reluctant to use his body to shake the five grade immortals.


    If it wasn''t for the powerful blessing, murongyu''s whole arm would be wasted.


    "Since I can''t shake you, I''ll kill you with my strength." Murong Yu is ruthless in the heart, one by one big diamond wheel seal continuously beat out. In this process, the Dragon elephant Prajna skill and the tiger roaring emperor boxing were used repeatedly.


    Hit the collapse of the sky and the earth, the sun and the moon, the stars shake. The head immortal''s face was like earth color, and his body was more and more seriously injured.


    Looking at murongyu, who is more and more fierce, and comparing with himself who is more and more dispirited, the first immortal''s face finally shows the color of panic.


    If it goes on like this, he will die today.


    "No matter what, I can''t die!" The head immortal roared in his heart. The longer you live, the less you want to die. The idea that the first immortal didn''t want to die was even stronger.


    "The knife breaks ten ways!"


    The first immortal roared again, and tried his best to cut the ten sides of the sword, smashing the power of Murong Yu''s splitting, and even forcing Murong Yu back.


    Even if he was not careful, the flash on murongyu''s body was smashed. Even if he reached the fourth grade, the body of the immortal was also cut out one by one shocking wounds, blood DC.


    The tree of life quickly flows out the green power of life and quickly repairs murongyu''s wound. Let his wound heal at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, Murong Yu is also very angry.


    "Murongyu, you are very powerful, but you''d better stay in the world of cultivation forever! Otherwise, if you fly to the fairyland, not only you will die, but all of you will die, and all the people of Shengzong will die! "


    The first immortal broke the sky and the void with one knife, and cut out a passage between the true world and the fairyland.


    Break the void and soar!


    In the realm of cultivation, anyone who completely transforms the immortal body and reaches the realm of celestial beings can ascend to the realm of celestial beings.


    There are two ways to ascend the fairyland. One is to climb the ladder again and open the fairyland. At this time, the immortal gate was different from that of the forty-nine days.


    At the time of the April 9th Tianjie, it was very difficult for the immortal gate to open. That was because they had not yet reached the immortal realm and were not qualified to enter the immortal world.


    After reaching the celestial realm, the immortal gate will no longer block the immortal''s bombardment. It can be pushed to open and let the monks who reach the celestial realm fly to the celestial realm from the lower realm.


    In addition, there is another way to break the void if you want to fly to the fairyland.


    However, it is not so easy to break the void.


    Even if you reach the celestial realm, it is very difficult to break the void! Therefore, in the realm of cultivation, few people use this way to ascend.


    At this time, I thought that the strength of the immortal could break the void with one knife. Murongyu is OK."Then you will die first!"


    Murongyu is angry. What he hates most in his life is to threaten him with people around him. For those who threaten him, he has only one means, that is to kill!


    At the same time of speaking, the first immortal had already rushed into the sky, entered the passage, and fled to the fairyland. And just after he entered the tunnel, the tunnel was disappearing at a tremendous speed.


    "I''ll kill this son of a bitch. If I enter the fairyland for this reason, you don''t want to fly up, I''ll come back. Especially the disciples of Shengzong, don''t fly up, wait for me to return. " Murongyu''s voice rings in Li Ling''s ears, and murongyu has rushed into the channel in a blink.


    "Woof! Master Tiangou will return to the fairyland, too Big black dog yelled, and a blink also entered the passage. He wanted to fly to the fairyland with murongyu.


    Murong Yu can''t help but stare at the big black dog, and can only catch him in the world of Hetu Luoshu. And he himself is to expand the body shape, toward the head immortal then chase up.


    This man must be killed!

 Chapter 398

    Except for the big black dog who followed Murong Yu and rushed to the fairyland, the others were not together. Even Wang Xiaopeng did not follow.


    After a while, with the disappearance of murongyu and others, the channel leading to the fairyland quickly disappeared, and the space also returned to its original state.


    "Did murongyu fly to fairyland like this¡°


    Li Xu and others did not leave here, but sighed at the already restored void. Even they don''t know why they sigh?


    But in the end, the crowd left. Li Ling and others also went back to Shengzong.


    In a period of time after that, no one in Shengzong flew to the fairyland. These people are absolutely loyal to Murong Yu. Since Murong Yu wants them not to fly up for the time being, they will not fly up against Murong Yu''s words.


    In addition, Li Xu and others have not been promoted.


    After all, the words of the head immortal''s departure are still some threats. They are the most outstanding strong men in the world of cultivation, and they are almost invincible in the world of cultivation.


    But what about fairyland? They are the worst fairyland. In front of those immortals, they are mole ants! If they really fly up, they will be killed by qingluozong.


    Tianjue peak, in the palace.


    The punisher''s face showed a look of helplessness: "how could this guy fly to the fairyland? Then, don''t I want to continue to be the executioner? No, we have to give him the position of the executor as soon as possible. "


    Originally, when murongyu killed many immortals, the executioner also looked at him from a distance. When he saw murongyu enter the fairyland passage, he wanted to stop it, but he didn''t organize murongyu in the end.


    With murongyu''s character, if he had stopped him from rising and continued to pursue the leader immortal, he would have turned against the punisher immediately.


    However, it seems that the executioner seems to be a little worried. Is he sure that murongyu will come back to xiuzhenjie?


    fairyland.


    Unlike the world of cultivation, the size of the celestial world is hundreds of millions or even more times that of the Chinese world of cultivation. Even the most powerful immortal can not know how big the celestial world is.


    I don''t know when the fairyland was divided into millions of states.


    Millions of States, is the most active immortal area. Of course, the million states do not include the whole fairyland. There is a broader world beyond the million states.


    But those places are inaccessible, full of crisis, very terrible. Ordinary immortals seldom go to those places even if they take risks.


    Even between every big state, there are endless dangers and opportunities. Because every big state is many times more vast than the realm of Chinese cultivation.


    Jiangzhou, one of the millions of fairyland States, is a remote state.


    But even though Jiangzhou is a big and remote state, there are many immortals here, and there are many sects and forces, just like a constant stream of sand.


    Luotianmen is one of the most powerful schools in Jiangzhou. It is said that there is a great Luo Jinxian in luotianmen, who is extremely powerful.


    Only Da Luo Jinxian''s school can be regarded as a non mainstream force in Xiuzhen world. Of course, it''s a comparison with the Big Mac like Xiangong.


    In front of Big Macs like Xiangong, luotianmen and qingluozong are rubbish.


    However, Luo Tianmen was a big force in Jiangzhou, a remote and big state. In Jiangzhou, few people dare to provoke luotianmen.


    Luotianmen only has Daluo Jinxian in charge. In Jiangzhou, there are many schools with Daluo Jinxian in charge. However, luotianmen has an obscure relationship with Xuanzong, the Big Mac sect in Jiangzhou.


    Xuanzong is absolutely the existence of the Big Mac in Jiangzhou. He has the strength to suppress all the sects in Jiangzhou.


    Luotianmen, the forbidden area of Houshan.


    There is a huge lake in the forbidden area. It is a huge hot spring with white fog and transpiration all day.


    This hot spring is different from ordinary hot springs. It is said that this hot spring has the function of washing the mind, soul, body and consolidating the realm.


    Anyone who has been in this hot spring will greatly reduce the chance of being possessed.


    It is because of this hot spring that Luo Tianmen and Xuanzong, a big Mac in Jiangzhou, have established a relationship.


    Today, a great man of Xuanzong came to luotianmen, but he wanted to break through the realm with the help of luotianmen''s hot spring.


    For Xuanzong, Luo Tianmen did not dare to neglect. Even Kong Shanyi, the leader of luotianmen, guarded outside the forbidden area.Because he knew that he could not offend the big man running in the hot spring. Otherwise, they will destroy luotianmen.


    Hot spring, in fact, is a hot spring, rather than a huge lake, a huge lake like the sea. The area has reached 100000 Li!


    At this time, in the hot spring, there is a basis for the bright and clean body soaking in the hot spring, sitting in the hot spring in a posture of meditation.


    This man is the great man of Xuanzong.


    The whole hot spring, even the whole forbidden area of luotianmen, does not have any disciples of luotianmen. Except for Kong Shanyi, the leader of luotianmen, and the people brought by the great man.


    Even so, they only dare to distribute around the forbidden area and dare not get too close to the hot springs.


    Boom!


    At this time, a door appeared above the hot spring out of thin air, and then a body suddenly jumped out of the door and fell into the hot spring.


    "Fairy gate!"


    After hearing the loud noise, Kong Shanyi suddenly exclaimed.


    This kind of immortal gate is very common. It usually appears when the monks in the lower world of the true world break up the void and soar to the immortal world. There was no fixed place for the friars who rose from the broken void.


    That is to say, they may appear in every part of the fairyland like this broken void flying up into the fairyland. Of course, some special places are impossible.


    "This is which bastard, early does not fly to rise, late does not fly to rise, but at this time flies to rise!" Kong Shanyi is furious. If in the past, someone in Xiuzhen world flew to luotianmen, he would try to accept it into his own sect before Kong Shanyi was too happy.


    After all, this kind of person is absolutely a genius who can fly up in such a bad place in Xiuzhen world.


    But today, this person is in the hot spring. At the thought of the existence of the hot spring, Kong Shanyi couldn''t help but send out a series of murders.


    In a flash of his figure, he would rush over and kill him before he offended the big man. Perhaps only in this way, the big man will not be angry with his own sect.


    But soon, he would have stabilized his figure, or he would have taken a step across the minefield. If he rushes into the hot spring at this time, he will be dead.


    Shua!


    Just as Kong Shanyi was gnashing his teeth and uneasy, a figure shot out of the door that had not disappeared.


    2 People?


    Kong Shanyi''s face turned pale in an instant.


    At the thought of the big man''s anger, Kong Shanyi wanted to turn around and run away.


    "Asshole, dare to threaten me, even if you escape to fairyland, I will kill you to death!" A sound full of murderers came from the hot spring.


    Then, with a "poop" sound, the second person who flew up also fell directly on the hot spring.


    "* *, he''s after people? Son of a bitch, if you are not killed by that big man, I will kill you to death! "


    Kong Shanyi couldn''t help cursing. One after another, two people flew up to the hot spring, and the man spoke like thunder, which might have already alarmed the big man.


    If the big man is angry, then... Kong Shanyi''s mind is blank. He just hopes that the big man has a large number of people, and he won''t quarrel with these people or Luo Tianmen.


    It''s just, is that possible?


    Kong Shanyi knew it was impossible.


    It was murongyu and the first immortal who came up from the world of cultivation.


    "Is it forbidden here?"


    Murong Yugang rushes out of the passage with one foot and shouts. Then he falls from the void and falls into the hot spring.


    "No, it''s not forbidden. There''s too much pressure here. It''s thousands, even tens of thousands of times, even more than that in the realm of cultivation! If the monk trade in the realm of transformation in the real world rashly enters the fairyland, it will be broken directly. "


    "No, if the pressure of fairyland is so great, then the flesh of these immortals should be very strong. But the flesh of those immortals is not so good. " Murong Yu is a little puzzled.


    What murongyu doesn''t know is that although the pressure of the fairyland is greater than that of the Xiuzhen realm, it will not be terrible enough to crush the flesh body of the transmutation realm directly.


    The reason why he has this feeling now is completely due to the rules of fairyland.


    Anyone who is not in the fairyland will do so for the first time. If you want to have a foothold in the fairyland and continue to practice, you must be recognized by the fairyland.Generally, the people who ascend can be recognized by the fairyland rules as long as they adapt for a period of time.


    "Well? There seems to be something special about the water? "


    As soon as Murong Yu entered the hot spring, he felt an inexplicable force seeping in from his four limbs, giving him a sense of purity. It seems that even the soul is quite pure.


    "This is a good place, but now it''s important to hunt down the first immortal." Murongyu took out a set of jade slips and threw them into the lake. Then he would soar into the air, and at the same time, he would send out the idea of looking for the first immortal.


    However, the next moment, murongyu''s face suddenly changed. Because he found that he could not fly. In addition, he also found that his mind was suppressed to a very small range.


    "Well, there''s something going on over there. Let''s go and have a look first." Murong Yu said to himself, and then he stepped on the water surface of the hot spring and ran quickly.

 Chapter 399

    "What is this?"


    Although unable to fly, murongyu''s speed is absolutely not slow. He stepped on the surface of the water and soon appeared in the place where he felt strange before.


    A bright and clean crystal, not a piece of body sitting on the water, exposed the upper body.


    When he saw the smooth body appeared in front of him, murongyu felt bad. This is indeed a person, but this person is not the first immortal murongyu is looking for.


    The first immortal also seems to have fled in this direction. But murongyu didn''t find it at this time.


    Beauty in the bath!


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu is not absolutely sure that this is a flying Yanfu, but he screams in his heart. In an instant, he turned around and quickly swept away towards the distance.


    This is fairyland. Anyone you meet may be stronger than yourself.


    Although murongyu just looked at the woman, he couldn''t see the depth of her. In other words, the strength of this person is definitely stronger than himself.


    It''s not a good thing for a beauty to be caught in a bath. Even if it''s not the enemy, it''s the enemy now. Therefore, without saying a word, Murong Yu turned around to escape here.


    "Little brother, since you are here, please stay with your sister." At this time, a voice that makes people feel bones are also soft came to murongyu''s ears.


    At the same time, a strong danger fiercely from Murong feather heart angry. A breath of terror came from behind him.


    There is a sense of killing!


    "I''m your uncle!"


    Murong Yu''s face suddenly changes, and this unknown strong man has already killed Murong Yu. Murongyu has already felt the other side''s intention of killing without any cover up.


    "Run away!"


    Murongyu fled here in his first year.


    At this time, where does he care to pursue and kill the leader immortal? Moreover, the first immortal also appeared nearby. I''m afraid he was killed by this woman long ago, right?


    The first time Murong Yu raised his strength to the limit, secretly displayed his fighting skills, and began to strengthen his strength. At the same time, he is the general word formula to the extreme, flying away towards the distance.


    In the fairyland, there''s no such place as the great Luo Jinxian. I''m not qualified to fly, let alone blink. However, when murongyu showed his extreme speed, he rushed out tens of thousands of miles in a flash.


    An immortal in the early days of immortality can rush out tens of thousands of miles in a blink of an eye?


    "Why?"


    Seeing the speed of murongyu was so terrible, the woman who took a bath was shocked. It''s just that, although she was surprised, her killing was more intense.


    Whoa!


    Murongyu strides tens of thousands of miles, but he doesn''t get rid of the woman''s attack. On the contrary, he felt that the woman''s attack was getting closer and closer to him.


    The speed of the other side is still above itself!


    Murong Yu was shocked, and his speed accelerated abruptly, shooting towards the front. At the same time, his mind swept, saw not far behind him, a green jade finger punctured the sky, quickly toward his point.


    Scallion jade finger is not big, but it contains extremely terrible power. Murong Yu believes that if his body is pointed out by this jade, his body will burst.


    "This woman''s strength must be above the immortal realm. Is she a golden immortal? Or a higher level of Xuanxian? " Murong Yu was shocked and angry, but at the same time he sighed about his bad luck.


    I didn''t expect that I met such a strong enemy just after I went to the fairyland. It''s really bad luck. As soon as I fly to the fairyland, do I have to escape through Hetu Luoshu?


    However, murongyu did not want to escape through Hetu Luoshu. After all, this is the fairyland. There are many strong people. Once he exposed the Hetu Luoshu, it would be more difficult for him to gain a foothold in the fairyland.


    And, the most important thing is, even if he escapes into Hetu Luoshu, will he be able to escape?


    Will they follow themselves into Hetu Luoshu?


    All kinds of ideas flashed in my mind. It''s a long story, but it''s just a moment.


    "No, I''m much slower than this woman!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, then turned around and beat out with both hands.


    "Great diamond wheel seal!""Outside lion seal!"


    "Diablo Prajna!"


    In a flash, Murong Yu made three of his most powerful moves so far, trying to stop the woman''s attack.


    "Little brother, it looks good. But you can''t escape. " The voice that makes people''s bones soft came over, but it made murongyu feel creepy.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Also don''t see that woman have what action, the green green jade finger just toward murongyu''s back point up. The three moves that Murong Yu tried his best to make were actually vulnerable in front of the green jade finger. They were directly broken, and even couldn''t stop the jade finger.


    Green jade finger, still very fast point to murongyu''s back. Before the jade finger arrived, Murong Yu even felt that his body began to crack under the pressure of the other party''s terrorist force.


    The strength of women is so terrible!


    "Whoever you are, you have to pay for killing me! As long as I don''t die today, he will die! " Murongyu roars. At the same time, he has sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and wrapped it on his body.


    Even more, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron was also sacrificed by him, suspended above his head, and hung down the fire of yin and Yang, which enveloped his whole person firmly in it.


    Whoa!


    Just when Murong Yugang sacrificed the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod, the green jade finger still pushed down Murong Yu''s back and into the Yin Yang fire.


    Yin Yang fire is indeed worthy of being a terrible flame that can burn all over the world. Even the immortal can''t resist the power of Yin Yang fire.


    Even though this woman''s strength is very strong, even beyond the existence of Jinxian, she was unprepared. She pressed murongyu''s green jade finger, and at the moment of contacting the fire of yin and Yang, she made an ugly sound, and then was directly burned into vermicelli.


    Hum!


    At the moment when the green jade finger was burned by the fire of yin and Yang, the woman in the hot spring in the distance could not help humming and frowning.


    The scallion jade finger that chased murongyu disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, the woman is looking at their own scallion jade fingers and stunned. At this time, there was no jade finger, but there was still smoke at the break. A bad smell of scorching smell came to the tip of the woman''s nose.


    The most satisfying part of a woman''s life is every part of her body. And has always been the pursuit of perfection. And now, his scallion jade finger was burned off.


    "Ah! Son of a bitch, I will kill you A high pitched scream came out from the deep of the hot spring, accompanied by a terrible killing that destroyed the sky and the earth.


    At this moment, the whole luotianmen was enveloped by this woman''s explosion of murder, one by one trembling, with a look of fear, while some people who were not strong enough were crawling on the ground.


    We can imagine how terrible the strength of this woman is. It should be noted that although luotianmen is just a bad school, the worst of them are all immortal. They are all immortal! Not monks in the real world.


    Hearing this high pitched scream, Kong Shanyi, the leader of luotianmen, trembled and almost fell to the ground.


    Which son of a bitch made this big man so angry?


    Kong Shanyi''s face is like earth color. He knows that if he can''t deal with the matter today, luotianmen might disappear.


    Shua!


    At this time, a fierce body rushed out of the forbidden area.


    "That''s the asshole!"


    Kong Shanyi was furious in his heart. He yelled angrily, opened his big hand and grabbed Murong Yu in the air.


    "Another strong man!"


    Murong Yu was surprised and angry, but his speed didn''t slow down. He just sacrificed the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron and bumped into Kong Shanyi''s big hand.


    "Bastard, die for me!"


    Kong Shanyi was so angry that he slapped his hand at the Yin Yang cauldron of heaven and earth. Even when he saw the fire of yin and Yang, he was dismissive.


    Whoa!


    Where the fire of yin and Yang passes, it will destroy everything! Even if it is the attack of Da Luo Jinxian, there is no reason to be lucky!


    Kong Shanyi''s power was burned at the first time, which surprised him.


    And murongyu is controlling the heaven and earth, yin and Yang Ding toward Kongshan easy to kill in the past.


    Kong Shanyi was startled and retreated involuntarily. But at this time, Murong Yu is to seize this opportunity, toward the front of the convenient fast shot.Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Murong Yu will fight word Jue, Bing word Jue operation to the extreme, speed is more and more terrible, finally in a few blinks, has been far away from the luotian gate.


    "You bastards, I''m Xu De, a disciple of Qingluo sect! You little sect dare to attack our Qingluo sect disciples. I remember you. I''m sure I''ll bring the experts to level you in the future! "


    Murongyu''s voice spread far away, but he had disappeared.


    "No!"


    Seeing murongyu disappear in his sight, Kong Shanyi reacts. Then he soars up to chase murongyu.


    Shua!


    At this time, a beautiful woman with a cold face and a murderous body flew out of the forbidden area.


    It turned out to be a great Luo Jinxian!


    "What about people?" The gorgeous woman looks at Kong Shanyi in a murderous way.


    Kong Shanyi''s face changed: "run away."


    "Waste!"


    The gorgeous woman angrily rebukes, then soars into the air and chases murongyu in the direction of leaving. But Kong Shanyi did not dare to neglect, so he followed the woman and caught up with her.

 Chapter 400

    The gorgeous woman hunted down Kong Shanyi all the way and searched the area near luotianmen, but where is murongyu?


    "Waste!"


    Seeing her burnt finger, the gorgeous woman was furious. But Kong Shanyi beside her is submissive and uneasy.


    "Qingluozong! Kong Shanyi, find out the identity of this person for me immediately. No matter what his background, you must find out and kill him! "


    The gorgeous woman said angrily.


    Murongyu not only saw her naked body, but also burned one of her fingers, which made her not angry?


    "Madam, this boy should have come up from the lower world. How could he be a member of Qingluo clan?" Kong Shanyi hesitated for a moment, and finally said so.


    "No matter what his identity is, you''d better find it out for me. Otherwise, there is no need for your luotianmen to exist." The gorgeous woman took a murderous look at Kong Shanyi, and then she flew back to luotianmen.


    Kong Shanyi''s eyes twinkled and his face was very gloomy.


    Luotianmen is his sect. Now it is threatened by others. No one will have a good face. However, Xuanzong is much more powerful than his luotianmen. If Xuanzong wants to destroy their luotianmen, Kong Shanyi can only watch the sect be destroyed.


    "If I can break through the existing realm, even if I am Xuanzong, what will happen?" Kongshan is cruel in his heart. He is now in the realm of golden immortal. If he can break through this realm, he can reach the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian.


    At that time, even Xuanzong did not dare to do anything to luotianmen.


    However, it is not so easy to break through the realm? Otherwise, there won''t be so many bad schools in fairyland.


    He Tu Luo Shu.


    The phantom flashed, and a figure rushed in directly.


    Cough


    This person is Murong Yu. He falls on the ground at the moment when he enters Luoshu of Hetu, and makes a huge human shaped pit on the ground.


    "Keke, is this the power of Daluo Jinxian?" Murongyu''s face still has the color of palpitation, and at the same time, he is coughing blood.


    This time, because of the unexpected relationship between the gorgeous woman and Kong Shanyi, she was restrained and forced to retreat by the fire of yin and Yang. Because of this, Murong Yu was able to escape.


    However, even so, Murong Yu also suffered a lot of injuries.


    Although the attack of the gorgeous woman and Kong Shanyi was not close to each other, the attack was on Murong Yu. But even the aftereffects of those forces are too much for murongyu to bear.


    There are also many shocking cracks in the body of Sipin immortal level! The Qi and blood in murongyu''s body was even more shocked, just like the river and the sea.


    The strength of Da Luo Jinxian is so terrible.


    Today, if there is no heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron, if there is no Yin and Yang fire, I''m afraid I can''t escape their pursuit! Even if there is a river map, Luo Shu is not safe.


    Although Hetu Luoshu can keep murongyu, it is easy to expose the existence of Hetu Luoshu. It should be noted that Xiangong, one of the three giants of fairyland, is looking for Hetu Luoshu at this time.


    Therefore, no longer forced, murongyu does not want to expose Hetu Luoshu in front of people.


    Therefore, he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu only after he escaped from luotianmen.


    Under the terrible life force of the tree of life, murongyu''s injury recovered quickly and returned to the peak state in a short time.


    Shua!


    Murongyu reappears in the fairyland.


    Fairyland is too big, and he is not familiar with the place. He must be familiar with this place as soon as possible. The most important thing is to find out the identity of the woman and Kong Shanyi.


    As soon as he came to the fairyland, he was almost killed, and he could hardly escape, which made Murong Yu very depressed. With his nature, it is impossible to let go of the gorgeous woman and Kong Shanyi.


    For those who want to kill themselves, Murong Yu will never show mercy even if she is so beautiful!


    Jiangzhou is very big. There are mountains everywhere, but there are many schools hidden in the mountains. Of course, in addition, there are many towns.


    Because he can''t fly, murongyu can only move vertically and horizontally on the ground, which makes him feel very uncomfortable when he is used to flying.


    "It''s said that you can only practice when you are in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. He must speed up his cultivation and reach the realm of the great golden immortal as soon as possible. "Along the way, murongyu didn''t enter any towns, but the river map in Hetu Luoshu is very familiar with the cultivation level of fairyland.


    There are no mortals in the fairyland.


    However, there are still many monks below the realm of immortals. After all, even though this is the fairyland, the descendants of the newly born immortals did not go against heaven to the point where they were born into the realm of immortals.


    They also need training!


    However, because this is in the relationship of the fairyland, the spirit of the fairyland is very strong. Therefore, these people will soon be able to enter the realm of immortals.


    It even reached the realm of immortals for decades.


    However, after reaching the realm of immortals, their cultivation speed will not be so terrible.


    Immortal realm, every breakthrough in a big realm, the strength will have earth shaking changes. But not everyone can break through.


    Even if it''s just the lowest realm of immortals, a large number of people in this realm fall every year because they have exhausted Shouyuan.


    Above the celestial realm, there is the celestial realm. Although murongyu is only the initial state of the celestial being, he has the strength of the celestial being.


    However, whether they are celestial beings or supernatural beings, they are only the lowest beings in the fairyland world.


    Tianxian is the mole ant in the fairyland. This kind of person is the most and the least valuable existence. It has no status in the fairyland at all!


    Shangxian is also a mole ant in the fairyland, but it is a mole ant with a certain identity!


    As for Shangxian, there are Jinxian and Xuanxian. On top of Xuanxian is luotianxian, and on top of luotianxian is daluojinxian.


    Daluo Jinxian is the strong one in the fairyland.


    As long as we reach this level, we can establish a sect in the realm of Xiuzhen. Of course, it doesn''t mean that we have to reach the level of Daluo Jinxian to start a school.


    It''s just that the sect established by Da Luo Jinxian is just a low-end force. The sects created before this realm are among the non mainstream forces.


    In the world of fairyland, which is more cruel than the world of Xiuzhen, this kind of school can''t exist at all. Because if there is no strongman, he will be quickly destroyed by other sects.


    As long as you reach the realm of Daluo Jinxian, you will be an expert in the fairyland and have a very high position in the fairyland. Basically, there is no such thing as the existence of the leader level of the mainstream forces.


    If murongyu wants to fly and gain a position in the fairyland, he must reach the realm of Daluo Jinxian. At this time, he was just in the early days of Tianxian. There were five big gaps between him and Daluo Jinxian!


    Such a large gap, there are a considerable number of immortal life is impossible to break through. But murongyu is full of confidence!


    "The spirit of the immortal world is really strong. If the monks in the transformation period of the cultivation world were brought here to practice, it would not take long to complete the cultivation of the immortal body, and there would be no need to upgrade the immortal elixir."


    "However, although the spirit of fairyland is rich, there is no fairyland pulse."


    Murongyu flew for several days, but he didn''t see any immortal pulse in the process.


    Immortal veins, even in the fairyland, are also very rare and valuable. As for those qingluozong disciples who landed in the world of cultivation, I''m afraid they were rewarded by qingluozong. Otherwise, they can''t have immortal veins at all. However, those immortal veins were almost all collected by Murong Yu, but it was cheaper for Murong Yu.


    Jiangzhou city is the only super city in Jiangzhou! It is the most prosperous city in Jiangzhou.


    Looking at Jiangzhou city from a distance, Murong Yu was shocked.


    What is a big city? This is the big city! That tall, almost straight into the clouds of the wall, just like the continuous mountains in general, can not see the edge at a glance!


    Compared with Jiangzhou in front of us, the five big cities in Xiuzhen world are really small and big. Even the five cities of xiuzhenjie are just the tip of the iceberg of Jiangzhou city.


    It is conceivable that Jiangzhou city is a huge city.


    However, what Murong Yu doesn''t know is that Jiangzhou city is just a small-scale city in the remote big state of fairyland.


    Among the fairyland, cities larger than Jiangzhou city are more like stars in the sky.


    Murongyu was shocked for a while, and then walked straight to Jiangzhou city.


    These days he has been walking in the mountains, the speed is not fast. Jiangzhou city was the first fairyland city he met.


    No matter where you are, the city is always the best place to get information."Stop, if you want to enter the city, you must hand in a hundred immortals Just as Murong Yu wanted to enter the city, he was stopped by several soldiers guarding the gate of Jiangzhou city.


    "Do you have to hand in the elixir when you enter the city?" Murong Yu was stunned, and then his face was embarrassed. Where did he have immortal elixir?


    The immortal elixir is not only the elixir that can restore strength in the immortal world, but also the Huiyuan elixir in the Xiuzhen world. It is the currency of the immortal world.


    Murong Yu doesn''t need these elixirs to recover his strength, because he doesn''t need them. He doesn''t have any elixirs, and he doesn''t have any immortal veins. It''s impossible to refine them.


    It''s hard to beat the hero with a cent!


    Seeing murongyu standing there awkwardly, the guards looked at murongyu with disdainful eyes.


    An immortal who can''t even take out a hundred elixirs?


    This kind of people are either those who have risen from the lower world, or those who have no influence.


    It should be noted that there are not many 100 immortal elixirs. Ordinary celestial beings can take them out.


    "No magic pill? You can go where you come from. " A guard began to drive murongyu away.

 Chapter 401

    Murong Yu, who had no fairy elixir to enter the city, felt a little embarrassed.


    But when he saw that the guards who were just guarding the door looked at him with disdain, he was a little annoyed. When these guards began to drive him away, murongyu couldn''t help showing a killing opportunity.


    Who is he? When will you be driven away by a little guard?


    "Oh, boy, you dare to kill us. Are you going to die?" Several guards felt murongyu''s intention to kill, and suddenly their intention to kill soared.


    Although they are just a guard of Jiangcheng, their strength is not bad. Most importantly, behind them is Jiangzhou city.


    If murongyu is a member of some sects, they dare not bully him. It''s just that murongyu, who has just been promoted or has no school background, usually likes to bully this kind of person.


    bully the weak and fear the strong.


    "Boy, let''s practice." A guard grins grimly and walks up to murongyu. They must bully people who are inferior to them. These people are very experienced.


    Murongyu''s eyebrows are full of murders.


    These guards are damned!


    However, the situation is not clear now. As soon as I flew up, I offended luotianmen. If I killed these guards, I''m afraid I offended the forces of Jiangzhou city.


    It''s not worth fighting for these villains now. As long as the situation is clear, it is not too late to settle accounts with them.


    Thinking of this, murongyu turns around and leaves.


    "Boy, wait."


    A roar rings in murongyu''s ear. At the same time, a guard has spread out his body, appears in front of murongyu and stops him.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly sank, and the killing broke out.


    "Boy, don''t you come from luotianmen? Good. Follow me to the city The guard looked at murongyu for a long time before he said so.


    Luotianmen? It should be the school that I met the gorgeous women.


    Murong Yu pondered for a moment, then looked at the guard indifferently and asked, "so what? What if not? "


    "Ha ha, you are so bold. Don''t you know that Luo Tianmen has wanted you in Jiangzhou? I dare to be here. However, if I can take you down, it will be a wonderful achievement. Luo Tianmen has a lot of rewards. " Another guard came up laughing.


    At the same time, several other guards, even the friars near the city gate, were vaguely surrounded and looked at murongyu one by one.


    Murong Yu screams in his heart that it''s not good. He can''t imagine that the speed of luotianmen is so fast. At the same time, Murong Yu also felt helpless.


    He was wanted in Xiuzhen world. He was wanted in Xianjie just now. Did he really have a wanted face?


    "Boy, since you''re here, don''t leave. Please accept the reward for me." A guard grins grimly and grabs murongyu with his big hand.


    The other guards didn''t start, just looked at murongyu coldly. Because they all saw that murongyu was just the beginning of the celestial being.


    But the guard is in the middle of the celestial kingdom.


    The mid-term realm of the immortals is enough to capture the immortals in the early realm of the immortals. They don''t need to step in at all.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Murong Yu is very angry. How dare the friars in the little fairy land fight against him? The monks in this realm had already killed several of them when they were still in the transformation period.


    Murongyu didn''t want to cause more trouble, but these people are too hateful. It''s not enough to calm his anger if he doesn''t kill them.


    Just as it happened, he was chased by the gorgeous woman and Kong Shanyi, who was a great Luo Jinxian. He was full of fire, but these people bumped into the muzzle of his gun.


    At this moment, murongyu made a decisive move.


    Bang!


    Murong Yu stepped forward and then went out with one blow.


    After a huge dull sound, the guard who took the hand was blown into a blood mist by Murong Yu.


    One punch!


    Just one punch, Murong Yu will kill the immortal in the middle of the celestial kingdom.


    The people around are staring at murongyu, but there is no reaction for a moment."You all die for me." Murong Yu snorted coldly, stepped on the word formula of soldiers, swayed his body, punched one by one, and directly killed all the guards.


    "What a terrible strength!"


    When people around saw murongyu blow all the guards with one punch, one of them had already reached the end of the immortals.


    An immortal in the late stage of the celestial being was killed by an immortal in the early stage of the celestial being. Such a shocking scene immediately calmed people nearby.


    In the eyes of the murderer soared, murongyu slowly swept around the people, red ~ naked ~ naked murderer exposed.


    The people around the immortal were surprised and finally woke up from the shock of Murong Yu''s blow to kill the guard of Tianxian. Then, they spread out their bodies one by one and fled to Jiangzhou city.


    Hum!


    Murongyu snorted with disdain. As soon as his body shook, he flew away towards the distance.


    "Where to escape!"


    At the moment when murongyu''s body was just moving, a sound like thunder came from Jiangzhou city. Then a body shape like lightning quickly rushed out of Jiangzhou city.


    At the same time, a big hand came out and grabbed Murong Yu in the air.


    "The land of immortals?"


    Murong Yu sneers, pauses fiercely, then blows out!


    Two huge fists slammed together in the void! All of a sudden, a very terrible impact burst out, shaking the earth to crack, revealing cracks, cracking toward the distance.


    Two immortals with the strength of the fairyland gave a blow to each other, but only shattered the earth, and the void was even distorted.


    It''s not that murongyu''s strength has weakened, but the rules of fairyland are much stronger than those of Xiuzhen.


    It''s like murongyu can''t fly in fairyland. The void of the fairyland is very solid. Even if they attack with all their strength, they can''t distort the void. What''s more, the void that can''t be bombarded collapses.


    And the same strength, in the world of Xiuzhen, is enough to smash all the void!


    Murong Yuru was hit hard, the whole body could not help a shock, involuntarily stepped back. But the immortal in the fairyland of Jiangzhou city was directly shaken out by the terrible anti earthquake force, and hit on the wall of Jiangzhou City, shaking the huge wall.


    Poof!


    The immortal in shangxianzhijing spits out a mouthful of blood and looks at murongyu in shock.


    Murong Yu is just the strength of an immortal in the early days, but how can he hurt himself in the immortal kingdom with one blow?


    However, it is also true that he was hit by the other side and vomited blood.


    "You are not my opponent." Murongyu takes a look at each other, then spreads out his body and shoots away in the distance.


    At this time, Jiangzhou city has been alarmed. Although he is not afraid of the immortal in the immortal world. But Jiangzhou city is definitely not only a place of immortals.


    Moreover, there are some experts in luotianmen in Jiangzhou city.


    "Captain, what''s going on?"


    A group of Jiangzhou city guards galloped out of the city. When they saw the bloody Shangxian, they couldn''t help exclaiming.


    It turned out that this man was a small captain in the guard of Jiangzhou city.


    The team leader shook his head: "I met the man wanted by luotianmen, but I was hurt by the shock."


    "Captain, did you get a blow? What strength is that man? " Someone exclaimed.


    "The realm of the early days of immortals." The team leader shook his head and grinned bitterly, unable to understand.


    "In the early days of immortality? How is that possible? How can you be shocked by a fist in the early days of the celestial being? Captain, are you wrong? It''s golden wonderland that can shock you with one blow. " One of the guards frowned.


    "No matter what level he is, he is very powerful. Moreover, since the other party is wanted by luotianmen, even luotianmen can''t keep him. You should think about what strength he has. If you meet him in the future, you''d better not have any ideas. "


    The team leader shook his head and went straight into Jiangzhou city. As for the dead guards? Dead also died, immortal world which day did not die many people?


    After some distance away from Jiangzhou City, Murong Yu stopped.


    "It seems that Jiangzhou can''t stay any longer. We have to get out of this place. It''s just that ghosts know how big Jiangzhou is, and they can''t fly. When can they leave this ghost place? " Murong Yu thought very displeased."You have to find a way to join a sect. Well, it must be a big school, otherwise it''s useless. " Murong Yu pondered for a moment and thought so.


    Originally, if he became the executor of the Chinese cultivation world, he joined the heaven punishment palace. But now, he doesn''t even know where the heavenly penalty palace is.


    Moreover, even if he knew, the heaven punishment palace would not want him.


    Do you want to go back to Huaxia?


    Murong Yu shook his head and gave up the idea.


    I just went to the fairyland. I didn''t make any achievements, and I was chased and killed. If I just went back to China to repair the real world, it would be a shame.


    "We''d better find a place to improve our strength first. Hetu Luoshu is a good place. I don''t know how many times the speed of Hetu Luoshu can be accelerated now? However, before that, we must first find an immortal vein. "


    Murong Yu doesn''t need the immortal pulse for his cultivation. He wants the immortal pulse just to deal with the things that happen today. He has nothing now, he can''t even enter the city.


    It''s just that the immortal pulse is not so easy to find? In addition to some extremely remote places and some forbidden areas, there are basically no immortal veins in the fairyland, and they have been collected by immortals for countless years.

 Chapter 402

    Jiangzhou is extremely vast, just a big state, is equivalent to the Chinese cultivation world. In addition to Jiangzhou City, there are many counties and towns in Jiangzhou.


    Jianghai city is one of the county cities in Jiangzhou.


    Although it is only one of many counties in Jiangzhou, it is also much bigger than one of the five cities in Xiuzhen kingdom. In the city, many sects are full of strength, numerous immortals and extremely prosperous.


    Fortunately, it''s quite a long way from luotianmen. The wanted person of luotianmen hasn''t been here yet. In other words, Luo Tianmen''s power can not be extended here.


    After all, luotianmen is just a non mainstream school. Even if they are powerful, their influence is extremely limited. In general, they can only occupy one county at most.


    However, if it is a big school like Xuanzong, it can dominate Jiangzhou. If Xuanzong wanted to arrest murongyu, then murongyu really could not have a foothold in Jiangzhou.


    After all, Jiangzhou is the world of Xuanzong!


    However, maybe the great man of Xuanzong didn''t want to disturb the relationship of Xuanzong, or he didn''t want to expose himself in the hot spring. Therefore, the power of Xuanzong didn''t participate in the pursuit of murongyu.


    Just like this, Murong Yu is not afraid of Luo Tianmen. Even luotianmen has a great luojinxian.


    "Luotianmen, the immortal world is not a popular force. But there are also a few big Luo Jinxian. They are the affiliated schools of Xuanzong. " Murongyu is in Jianghai city at this time, and has inquired about the news of luotianmen.


    Like qingluozong, luotianmen is not a popular school. This kind of school can only depend on the third class forces or the second class forces and survive.


    It''s impossible for those first-class forces to pay attention to them.


    However, why did qingluozong have a relationship with Xiangong? In front of the giant like Xiangong, qingluozong is not even a mole ant!


    "It''s weird." After Murong Yu learned about the various levels of influence in the fairyland, he felt that there was something fishy between Qingluo sect and the fairyland palace.


    These monsters give murongyu a headache. With his current strength, not to mention the fairy palace, even if it is Luo Tianmen, this kind of unsophisticated force, he is not an opponent.


    Although these forces are known as non mainstream forces, none of them are huge! It''s not murongyu, who has just risen, who can provoke.


    "It seems that if you want to join a sect, you have to go to other big states. Although Jiangzhou is big, there is only one third rate sect Xuanzong, and this Xuanzong has collusion with luotianmen. " Murong Yu thought that if he joined Xuanzong, he would be killed.


    Moreover, Murong Yu, a third rate school, was not interested.


    The three giants of the fairyland have already offended the fairyland and the demon sect. Only the holy gate, one of the giants, can fight against them, or join the holy gate?


    However, the holy gate is not near Jiangzhou. It is a long way from here. Moreover, murongyu did not know when the holy gate would recruit disciples.


    "This time, we didn''t take a picture of the immortal elixir. The patriarch will be furious. This time is the best time for us to perform. If we can grab the magic pill, then we will let the patriarch pay attention to us. Maybe we will be taken as disciples directly! " A low voice suddenly came to murongyu''s ear.


    Murong Yu was stunned and then overjoyed.


    Broken elixir, that''s a good thing.


    In general, Po Xian Dan can help to break through the realm. However, it is much higher than the broken realm pill, because the broken immortal pill is mainly aimed at the immortal.


    It is said that if there are enough broken elixirs, an immortal can break through all the way to Jiutian Xuanxian!


    Of course, broken elixir is not omnipotent. In general, it works only in a certain realm. Once beyond the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian, the pill will have no effect.


    However, even so, the broken elixir is still the most magical and rare thing in the fairyland.


    Magic can help the immortal break through the realm. It is rare because there are few broken elixirs in the fairyland world. Generally speaking, this kind of pill is monopolized by all kinds of big forces.


    Moreover, only those big forces have the ability to refine the elixir. Moreover, even in the big power, this kind of elixir which can break through the realm is rare.


    Otherwise, there will not be only three giants in fairyland, such as Xiangong, but 30, 300 or even more.


    Breaking the immortal elixir can make people break through all the way to Jiutian Xuanxian. However, Jiutian Xuanxian is superior to Daluo Jinxian. Therefore, these broken immortals also have great attraction to Daluo Jinxian."This time, there are 100 pieces of broken elixirs. If the sect leader gets these broken elixirs, he may break through to the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian. At that time, our sect will become a third rate force in the fairyland and compete with Xuanzong!" Several immortals galloped to the outside of Jianghai City, but their conversation was clearly heard by Murong Yu.


    "A hundred broken elixirs, no wonder these big Luo Jinxian also came out. It''s really tempting. " Murong Yu unfolded his figure, followed the immortals quietly, and caught up with them.


    He also has ideas about these broken elixirs.


    After all, he may not need it himself, but Shengzong and the demon tribe in the polar realm need it. And if he wants to gain a firm foothold in the fairyland, he must quickly replace his own forces like Xiuzhen.


    The broken elixir is exactly what we need.


    Of course, the pill of breaking immortals is just for the immortal to be promoted to the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian, and there is a more powerful realm on it. The purpose of Murong Yu is not just Jiutian Xuanxian, but a more powerful realm.


    Xiandi! Or something more powerful. He wants chaos Shengzong to become the fourth giant of fairyland, and even surpass the three giants!


    All this needs Murong Yu to work hard and fight for it. And today''s broken elixir, he must get.


    All the way out of Jianghai City, following those immortals. Along the way, Murong Yu saw many other immortals. Looking at the way forward of these people, it seems that they all have the same purpose as Murong Yu.


    "The immortals are the worst realm, among which there are the strong ones in the realm of immortality, even the golden immortals or the people in a higher realm. It seems that the 100 broken elixirs really caused the vibration of this area. I just don''t know if there is a big Luo Jinxian Murongyu frowned slightly.


    If there is a big Luo Jinxian hand, murongyu basically no hope.


    He was not so arrogant that he thought he really had the power to fight with Da Luo Jinxian when he escaped from the change of hands between that gorgeous woman and Kong Shan. It just caught them both unprepared by the fire of yin and Yang.


    It was a fluke.


    Not to mention Daluo Jinxian, even the Jinxian above Shangxian, murongyu has no confidence. However, although he has no confidence, he will not give up.


    Even if you only get a broken elixir, it''s worth it.


    Jianghai mountain range is the largest mountain range in Jianghai County of Jiangzhou. It is endless and continuous.


    "Elder martial brother, more and more people are catching up. What shall we do? " A few immortals swept through the mountains. It seemed that they wanted to get rid of those who came after them, but they couldn''t get rid of them at all. On the contrary, they were followed by more people.


    "Let''s go separately. No matter what, we must keep our broken elixirs. As long as our sect leader breaks through to the realm of the nine heavenly immortals, he can settle accounts with these sects. " A fairy said angrily.


    This time, a hundred broken elixirs suddenly appeared in Jianghai city. And it suddenly appeared at the end of the auction, so the major sects did not receive the relevant information.


    Therefore, the masters of those sects didn''t come, and they were only photographed by the disciples of Ling hongzong.


    However, they also know that these broken elixirs are hot potato, the crime of huaibi. Therefore, before the auction was over, they left jianghaicheng with the broken elixir.


    However, as soon as they left the front foot, many friars had caught up with them at the back foot.


    "Ling hongzong boys, leave the broken elixir, I can spare your life." Finally, shortly after entering the Jianghai mountain range, someone rushed up and stopped several disciples of Ling hongzong.


    "Kill


    Ling hongzong''s disciples didn''t say a word. They just gave a big drink and went up to fight.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Ling hongzong''s elder martial brother roared and rushed up directly. He smashed out with one blow. With the power of heaven and earth breaking, he shot and killed several people who stopped them.


    These people were obviously unprepared for the sudden attack of Ling hongzong''s disciples.


    Bang! Bang!


    The two immortals were killed by several disciples of linghongzong! In particular, the elder martial brother of Ling hongzong is even more powerful and has already reached the golden fairyland.


    Boom!


    He and the immortal who stopped them in the golden fairyland gave a blow, and the terrible force burst out, which directly shocked them out.


    But soon, Ling hongzong''s elder martial brother rushed up again and made tens of thousands of attacks in an instant.


    Bang!


    Obviously, the immortals who stopped them were not the opponents of Ling hongzong. They were killed in an instant.However, at this time, there were many people around, who obviously surrounded several immortals of linghongzong. These people were just hanging in the back not far or near. After someone took the hand, they finally couldn''t help it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, are you really against Ling hongzong?" Ling hongzong''s elder martial brother looked around and said in a cold voice.


    "As long as you leave the broken elixir in your hand, we will not embarrass you. On the contrary, we will let you leave here safely. " A golden immortal stepped out, looking at Ling hongzong and others, said faintly.


    "Most of them are Shangxian, and some of them are Jinxian. You''d better have a big scuffle, or how can I fish in troubled waters? " At this time, murongyu is hiding on a mountain in the distance. Looking at this side, he will snatch as soon as he has a chance.

 Chapter 403

    Many of Ling hongzong''s disciples looked around at the many immortals who had intercepted them, and their faces were very gloomy.


    The purpose of these people is to break the elixir in their hands. Obviously, these people will never let them go, even if they hand over their broken elixir.


    "Younger martial brothers, our strength is far inferior to them. It seems that we can''t save the broken elixir today." Ling hongzong''s elder martial brother said in a calm voice to his younger martial brothers.


    Several younger martial brothers were angry: "elder martial brother, can we just let it go? Do you just give them the potion? "


    They are not reconciled!


    If they take these broken elixirs back to the sect, their patriarch may take this opportunity to reach the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian. At that time, linghongzong will become the second big Mac in Jiangzhou, with the same status as Xuanzong.


    However, it is impossible for them to bring back the broken elixir. How can they be reconciled? I saw that my Lord had a chance to ascend to the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian, but this chance was strangled by these people.


    "We are not their match at all. Even if we try our best, we can''t leave with the broken elixir. It''s better to give up the elixir and save our lives. Besides, I will not let them go! " Elder martial brother Ling hongzong''s eyes are flashing and his words are awe inspiring.


    "Here are a hundred broken elixirs. If you want them, take them by yourself." Ling hongzong''s elder martial brother suddenly gave a violent drink and threw the jade bottle in his hand directly to the sky.


    "No, elder martial brother!" Ling hongzong''s younger martial brothers cried out in a hurry.


    "Go


    Ling hongzong''s elder martial brother, however, gave a loud shout and rushed to the distance to escape from the crowd.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    When elder martial brother Ling hongzong threw the broken elixir into the sky, the nearby immortals jumped into the air one after another, and one by one they reached out and grabbed the jade bottles in the air.


    Although, they can''t fly, but the temporary jump is absolutely no problem.


    At the same time, while many people are soaring into the air, a big hand appears out of thin air, carrying the power of terror, or grabbing the jade bottle in the void, or directly killing the immortal who is soaring into the air, or patting those big hands who are grabbing the jade bottle at the same time.


    The scuffle broke out when elder martial brother Ling hongzong threw out the elixir.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There are celestial beings, immortals, and strong people in the golden fairyland. These immortals, no matter how strong or weak, all shot at the first time.


    However, the gap between the realms turned into a one-sided massacre in an instant.


    As soon as the powerful Jin Xianfu made a move, a large area was emptied around them. Countless immortals, even the immortals in the immortal Kingdom, were directly killed by Jinxian.


    Slap to death! This is the strength of Jinxian, far more powerful than Shangxian.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly in the distance. Looking at this side, his eyes twinkled. But there was a trace of chill and excitement in his eyes.


    The excitement is that these people are finally fighting together. With his strength, he can''t get the elixir under the eyes of so many golden immortals.


    Only when these people have a scuffle can Murong Yu have such a chance.


    However, seeing this method, Murong Yu couldn''t help being wary of the disciples of Ling hongzong. These guys deliberately throw out the elixir, causing these people to fight and scuffle.


    And they took the opportunity to leave the crowd, hiding in one side but did not leave.


    The purpose of these people is to let them kill each other and then go out to collect the profits. The mind is vicious.


    "Fight, fight. The more fierce the fight, the better. You''d better die all of them." Murongyu didn''t get close to her. She was still watching the scuffle in the distance.


    At this time, the original tens of thousands of people, but now it has been reduced by the vast majority. In addition to those powerful golden immortals, all the immortals in the celestial realm have been killed. Even Shangxian was killed, and only some powerful Shangxian barely survived.


    At the moment, hundreds of golden immortals are fighting fiercely. The broken elixir was in the hands of one person and another.


    It''s only when someone gets the elixir that they will soon be killed by others, but the elixir will be obtained by others.


    Since then, Jinxian has also been a big fall. Before long, many golden immortals fell.


    If it goes on like this, some people may be able to get the broken elixir, but the present Jinxian is afraid to die a large part. Even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured.Perhaps they are aware of this problem, although the crowd is still fighting, but the power is not as violent as before, and the moves are not so powerful.


    As for the broken elixir, it was lying quietly on the ground, no one dared to move.


    Whoever dares to move will die! The golden immortals who died before are their role models.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if we continue to fight like this, we are afraid that all of us will fall. Maybe no one can get the elixir. Why don''t we just stop? " A golden fairy said suddenly.


    "It''s not hard to stop, but who can I give the elixir to?" Another golden fairy said in a deep voice.


    Everyone was stunned, and no one continued to speak. Although they all want to stop, they don''t want to give up the magic pill.


    However, everyone wants to get the elixir and can''t give up. Therefore, it is also a big problem to belong to the potpourri.


    "Well, how about we divide it equally? There are 100 pills in a bottle of broken elixir. There are 50 people here, just two pills each. " Another Jinxian suggested.


    "Two for each? What''s the use? " Jinxian said with a sneer.


    The pill of breaking immortals is similar to the pill of breaking territory, which can break through the realm. But it doesn''t mean that one grain can break through a realm. Of course, a lucky one is enough to break through the realm, but a bad one, maybe a hundred or thousands of them can''t break through.


    Therefore, their intention is to take all the 100 pieces of broken elixir. In this way, their chances of breaking through will be increased to the maximum.


    "Two, though not many, is better than nothing. If this kind of scuffle goes on, we are afraid that no one will benefit us. On the contrary, we will be victimized. " A golden fairy said in a deep voice.


    Everyone was silent.


    Naturally, they knew that Ling hongzong''s golden immortal was lurking nearby before he left. If they keep fighting, they will get hurt even if they don''t die.


    But Ling hongzong, the golden immortal, had no injury, and was still in the process of recuperation. Once they are both defeated, Ling hongzong''s one will attack or even fight out.


    This is Ling hongzong''s evil plan.


    Murong Yu in the distance naturally heard the voices of the golden immortals, and he was a little worried.


    If these people really split the broken elixir equally, murongyu will never have another chance to get it? Take it from Jinxian?


    If murongyu reaches the immortal realm, he will kill directly. However, at this time, he was just in the early days of the immortal Kingdom, and he had the strength of the immortal kingdom. To seize the immortal elixir from Jinxian was absolutely to seek death.


    "No, they must not be divided equally. Today, no matter what, I will get the magic pill Murong Yu is ruthless in the heart, at the same time spread out the speed, toward that side quickly rush to sweep away.


    Of course, Murong Yu has already used the technique of collecting breath. With his strength, he runs in the jungle. Even those golden immortals can''t find his existence for a while.


    The broken immortal elixir is on the ground, which is a certain distance from those golden immortals.


    Murongyu stopped when he got close to a certain distance. Looking at the broken elixir, his eyes twinkled and he began to think.


    "If you rush in at your own speed, you will get the broken elixir. But those golden immortals are bound to react in an instant. At that time, dozens of violent shots will tear the void. I''m afraid I can''t stop a move because I''m only four grade immortal


    "However, if you enter the Hetu Luoshu as soon as you get the potpourri, and then send it directly away! There should be some assurance. "


    Murongyu frowned slightly, thinking about all kinds of retreat. What he is worried about now is whether his speed is so fast, and whether he can leave here at the first time through Hetu Luoshu after he gets the immortal elixir.


    Here are dozens of golden immortals. If they are angry, Murong Yu will be killed as soon as he hesitates.


    While murongyu hesitates, a golden immortal has been walking slowly towards the broken elixir.


    See this scene, Murong Yu heart a tight, bite steel teeth, he had no choice!


    At the same time, the disciples of Ling hongzong on the other side also looked at this side with gnashing teeth.


    "It seems that I can''t succeed. But as long as they don''t get the elixir alone, and only have two elixirs, I''m afraid they don''t have so good luck, they will break through the realm, right Ling hongzong''s disciples thought to themselves.


    "Elder martial brother, what shall we do? Do you want to do it? " One of Ling hongzong''s disciples looked at the elder martial brother and said.Ling hongzong''s elder martial brother shook his head. There were dozens of golden immortals on the scene. He was no match. If he did, he might be killed by dozens of golden immortals.


    "Since they can''t get all the broken elixirs by themselves, and they have killed so many people, we are worth it. Let''s leave now."


    At the same time, Ling hongzong''s elder martial brother is about to leave. But at this time, the corner of his eye is to catch a glimpse, from the side of a body suddenly.


    As fast as lightning, the body path rushed into the encirclement of dozens of golden immortals.


    "This is the broken elixir!" The Jinxian, who was recommended to take the potpourri, had already come to the front of the potpourri. He was looking at the bottle of potpourri and was very excited. At the same time, he reached out and slowly grasped the potpourri.

 Chapter 404

    Jinxian also had the idea of escaping from here as soon as he got the broken elixir in his mind.


    Just, this idea just appeared for a moment, it has been ruthlessly strangled by him. Because he didn''t dare, if he was more powerful, he might directly capture the broken elixir.


    However, his current strength is not dare!


    The other forty golden immortals locked him in one by one. Once he shows something strange, those golden immortals will not be merciful. They will kill him before he runs away.


    With his strength, he can''t escape from the crowd.


    Therefore, although he was excited, he did not dare!


    The big hand reached out and slowly grasped the jade bottle with a hundred broken elixirs. However, just before his big hand touched the jade vase, he felt a sudden breeze, which came at a lightning speed.


    The golden fairy was slightly surprised, and his hand stopped slightly.


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure passed by him out of thin air, but the jade bottle with broken elixir had disappeared out of thin air.


    "It''s over!"


    Jinxian reacted instantly. He knew that the immortal pill had been robbed by this man. The first time he responded.


    The power of terror broke out from him, and his big hand came out fiercely. He grabbed the man who suddenly appeared in the air, and wanted to kill him.


    However, in the moment of the golden immortal''s hand, the figure that appeared out of thin air disappeared out of thin air again. Disappeared without a trace, it seems never appeared in general.


    If it wasn''t for the broken elixir that had disappeared, Jinxian would even think it was just his own illusion.


    "No!"


    Seeing murongyu disappear in an instant, the golden immortal suddenly roared, burst out the ultimate strength, and flew out in front of him.


    Boom!


    However, at the moment when his body was just moving, the power of dozens of golden immortals around him had already been killed.


    Forty nine golden immortals were killed at the same time. Such a terrible force could not be resisted. He made a scream and was blown to powder.


    "* * *, who''s that asshole? Who is it? " These golden immortals kept roaring, and each one was extremely angry.


    In fact, when murongyu rushed into their encirclement, they had already reacted, so they made a move at the first time.


    However, their attack is still slow. By the time they attack and kill, Murong Yu has already entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then directly sent it away.


    As for the Jinxian who was killed, it was just his bad luck. Those immortals didn''t mean to kill him, they just wanted to kill murongyu. As for him, he was only affected by the fish in the pond, which can be said to be a dead injustice.


    "Who is it?" Many Jinxian''s huge thoughts spread and began to search around, but there was no sign of Murong Yu.


    "Is he Xuanxian?" This idea suddenly appeared in the hearts of many golden immortals. Only Xuanxian can be faster than them. But no matter how fast Xuanxian is, he can''t disappear out of thin air.


    "Is it a strong man who can blink?"


    The existence that can blink in the fairyland is the superior existence in the fairyland. How can you care about these broken elixirs that have no effect on them?


    Even if they really need the elixir, they can be wiped out with a slap. How can they do so much?


    In the distance, the disciples of linghongzong were surprised to see murongyu appear out of thin air, seize the broken elixir, and then leave safely.


    But soon, Ling hongzong''s elder martial brother burst out laughing: "it''s good to win, it''s good to win. It''s called stealing chicken doesn''t eat rice, right? Ha ha ha... "


    Ling hongzong''s these people are really very happy, although the broken elixir is still gone, but they are also happy. Who''s going to let these bastards rob them of their elixir?


    Not only many people died, but at last they didn''t even see the shadow of the elixir. It was a great loss.


    Many Jinxian look very embarrassed. How can they not be angry when they think that they and others have worked so hard for such a long time, and even their disciples have been killed and injured a lot, but they were finally robbed to make wedding clothes?


    However, even if they were angry, they could not help Murong Yu."Who can see who that man is?" The golden immortals were furious.


    "A young man in black seems to have seen him before, but it''s impossible. He''s just in the early days of immortals." A Jinxian thought about it, and saw murongyu''s appearance in a glance.


    "In the early days of immortals? That''s bullshit The other fairy was furious.


    An immortal in the early days of immortals snatched the broken elixir from under the eyes of dozens of golden immortals, and left safely? Who will believe it?


    "As soon as you say it, I remember. That young man in black is the fairyland. I also glanced at him on the road, but I didn''t find anything different. Is he just playing pig and eating tiger Another Jinxian frowned and recalled. Murong Yu''s memory in his mind became clearer and clearer, and finally said.


    "That''s bullshit!" No one believes it, but as more and more Jinxian think of murongyu, they finally have to believe it.


    "Who is that boy? It''s just a fairyland. How can you be so capable? " Many golden immortals are still furious.


    "I don''t know if you know a piece of news. Not long ago, a young man in black in the early days of Tianxian was wanted by luotianmen. It''s said that Kong Shanyi, the leader of luotianmen at that time, let him escape all the time. Look at that boy, it seems that he is the one wanted by luotianmen. " A golden fairy suddenly thought of it and said.


    All people are at a loss looking at the golden immortal. They don''t know that Murong Yu is wanted.


    So the Jinxian told murongyu that he was wanted.


    "If that boy is really that man, it''s possible to take the elixir from us. After all, even Kong Shanyi, who lives in the golden immortal kingdom of Daluo, can''t keep him. You can imagine how terrible his speed is. "


    "However, although his speed is terrible, it can''t disappear out of thin air. I guess this person must have the magic weapon of space, and it''s also the magic weapon of carrying living people. Only in this way can he escape the pursuit of Kong Shanyi. " Jinxian said so doubtfully.


    "If so..." many Jinxian looked at each other, then spread out their bodies and left here.


    After all, this magic weapon of space that can carry living people is the supreme existence. They must report this time to the sect quickly for decision!


    Although, these golden immortals are very tacit understanding of this matter to keep secret. But soon, the news that murongyu has a magic weapon that can carry living people came out with the news that he snatched food from many golden immortals.


    For a moment, the whole Jiangzhou began to shake up. Countless forces, individuals began to search Murong Yu in a large range, trying to kill Murong Yu, so as to get his Hetu Luoshu.


    Luotianmen, main hall.


    The great man from Xuanzong was sitting on the throne, while Kong Shanyi, the leader of luotianmen, stood respectfully on the main hall.


    "You mean that boy had the magic weapon of space to carry living people? What''s more, the flame of the magic weapon he sacrificed on that day is likely to be Yin Yang fire? " Gorgeous woman face if frost of looking at Kong Shan Yi, indifferent said.


    "That flame is obviously made up of two different kinds of flames. It should be the legendary Yin Yang fire. That day, the boy was just in the early days of immortals. If he didn''t have the magic weapon of space, no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t escape. " Kong Shanyi said respectfully.


    At this time, his heart was filled with regret. If he had guessed that murongyu had a magic weapon of space earlier, he should not have stopped the search so hastily on that day. If he was more careful, he might be able to find murongyu''s hiding place.


    However, he did not know that as long as Murong Yu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, no one could know his whereabouts. After all, he can teleport to any place with teleportation array.


    "Yin Yang fire, the magic weapon of space." Stunning woman heart thumping and move, if it is so, the temptation to her is too big.


    "Can you find out the identity of the other party?"


    "Madam, there is an immortal named Xu de in Qingluo sect, but it has disappeared suddenly decades ago. It''s said that he went to the lower boundary. At that time, the man just came up from the lower world. It should be Xu de. " Kong Shanyi said quickly.


    "Down to earth? Soaring? Qingluozong? Is it because of the relationship between Yin Yang fire and the magic weapon of space that they came down to earth The gorgeous woman thought to herself.


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    "Take Xu de for me anyway." The gorgeous woman told Kong Shanyi, then rose up in the air, and the people with Xuanzong left luotianmen and flew back to Xuanzong.Yin Yang fire and the magic weapon of space are too tempting. No matter whether it''s true or not, it''s worthy of Xuanzong''s help.


    After the gorgeous woman left, Kong Shanyi, who was originally respectful, gave a cold hum. His face was no longer respectful, and even had a trace of disdain.


    "Yin Yang fire? The magic weapon of space for carrying living people? If I get it, how can I be afraid of a Xuanzong Kong Shanyi left the hall with a sneer in his heart.


    Not long after that, Xuanzong, a giant in Jiangzhou, also officially took action. At this time, the news about Murong Yunai''s identity as Xu De, a disciple of Qingluo sect, spread in Jiangzhou.

 Chapter 405

    "The broken elixir has finally got it, but it''s hard enough." In the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu has a smile on his face. But at the same time, he coughed a few times and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Before, he relied on the unparalleled speed of Bing Zi Jue to snatch food from those golden immortals and snatch the broken elixir.


    Although murongyu''s speed and reaction were extremely fast, he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu for the first time. However, it is impossible to avoid the attack of Jinxian.


    Although it''s just a aftershock, Murong Yu''s life and blood are also churned by the bombardment, and his body, which is powerful enough to reach the level of four immortals, is also blasted with a crack.


    After entering the world of Hetu Luoshu, murongyu immediately left the original place.


    "Fortunately, there is a Hetu Luoshu, otherwise I will not be able to get the immortal elixir, even if it is my own life." After the surprise, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    After all, the strength is too poor. If he is more powerful, he won''t be so embarrassed and almost killed.


    "Hetu Luoshu, it''s a miracle!" Murong Yu couldn''t help sighing.


    How many times has Hetu Luoshu saved his life since he stepped into Xiuzhen? Murongyu didn''t know that every time he was in danger, he relied on Hetu Luoshu to avoid danger.


    "A hundred broken elixirs, now it''s only the pulse of the immortal." Murong Yu gives the pill to Hetu and begins to analyze the prescription of the pill with the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod. Once he finds the immortal pulse, he can refine the pill in large quantities.


    "Woof


    Big black dog runs to murongyu and barks at him. This guy has been trapped in Hetu Luoshu since he followed murongyu to the fairyland. This made him very uncomfortable.


    In fact, murongyu didn''t want to imprison him, but he really didn''t have time to enlarge the black dog. As soon as he came to the fairyland, he was chased and killed. Although the big black dog also reached the fairyland, this guy was also a troublemaker. If you let him out, I''m afraid it will cause countless troubles.


    "This time I''m going out anyway. I''m suffocating here." Big black dog roared at Murong Yu, then said depressed.


    Hetu Luoshu is big, but there is no one in it. It''s a miracle that a big black dog hasn''t been suffocated.


    Murong Yu nodded. Now that he has got the immortal pill, he has only immortal pulse. It''s just that the immortal pulse is not so easy to find? What''s more, we need to join a sect and improve our strength.


    There is no hurry to improve our strength.


    Even without Murong Yu''s deliberate cultivation, the chaotic celestial record is also in automatic operation and cultivation. Moreover, when breaking through the second level, this kind of operation speed is even faster.


    In addition, the tree of life adds a lot of pure and incomparable chaotic power all the time, and murongyu''s strength is increasing almost all the time.


    However, it is really difficult to break through the chaos celestial record, and once it breaks through, murongyu''s strength will soar!


    Of course, it''s not easy to break through, at least in a short time. Therefore, murongyu can''t even improve his strength now. Of course, if he can make Hetu Luoshu speed up the time now.


    However, if you want to accelerate the time of Hetu Luoshu, you need to burn back to Yuandan or Lingmai to have enough strength to support the acceleration of time.


    However, murongyu is poor now, no pills, no spirit pulse, let alone immortal pulse.


    Therefore, the most important thing for him now is to find some immortal veins. In this way, you can not only speed up time cultivation, but also refine pills.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    In a flash, Murong Yu and big black dog leave Hetu Luoshu.


    "Boy, why are you so sad? Isn''t that the immortal pulse? Just rob a few sects. " Big black dog saw murongyu''s depressed face and gave him a bad idea.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes. Without the big black dog to remind him, he had this idea for a long time. However, with their current strength, how dare they rob those sects? I''m afraid they''ve already killed me before I started.


    What''s more, what''s the immortal pulse of a small school?


    In the immortal world, the immortal pulse is equal to the spiritual pulse of the Xiuzhen world, which is not possessed by ordinary schools. At the beginning, Xu de and others had so many immortal veins. I''m afraid they were rewarded by the fairy palace.


    Otherwise, only qingluozong would not have done so much.


    "I think we should have a dangerous look with those forbidden areas. I don''t know if there is such a forbidden area in Jiangzhou. " Murongyu pondered for a while, then went out with the big black dog.At this time, the whole Jiangzhou has been shaking up, looking for the qingluozong disciple Xu de all over the world.


    Xu De not only captured 100 pieces of broken elixir, but also had a magic weapon to carry living people! Po Xian Dan is the second, and the magic weapon of space that can carry living people is crazy.


    No, all the schools in Jiangzhou have sent their disciples to kill murongyu just to take his magic weapon.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. The news is just spreading in Jiangzhou. Of course, there is no airtight wall, this matter will still spread out in Jiangzhou.


    In a small town in Jiangzhou, murongyu is on top of a restaurant in the city.


    "Boy, the Xu de they are talking about is not you." Big black dog is used to a bucket of wine, and then looks at murongyu and laughs.


    Murongyu is also funny. He didn''t expect that the identity he said casually at the beginning made these people mistake him for Xu De, a disciple of Qingluo sect.


    "I just don''t know if luotianmen will go to qingluozong to settle accounts? The strength of these two sects are almost the same, but the backstage of luotianmen is far less than that of qingluozong. " Murong Yu secretly smiles in his heart.


    The backstage of luotianmen is just Xuanzong, a third rate force. But qingluozong was a subordinate force of Xiangong. Even if you send one of your disciples, you can destroy Xuanzong.


    "These schools are not good things." Murong Yu sneered in his heart, hoping that they were all removed from the fairyland. Moreover, this time, Xuanzong even made a move, which made murongyu laugh.


    Murongyu''s magic weapon of space was stolen from Xuanzong. Now a wanted order has been issued, and murongyu is wanted throughout Jiangzhou.


    The method of Xuanzong made Murong Yu disdain. This method is as like as two peas in the real world.


    Moreover, now murongyu suspects that the woman he met that day might be the great figure of Xuanzong.


    "Don''t you have enmity with all these sects? Why don''t we make some trouble for them? Let them kill each other? " The big black dog continued to come up with bad ideas.


    Murong Yu''s heart moved. This is a good way. Qingluozong and luotianmen have the same strength, but Xuanzong is stronger than them. We have to find a way to let them fight each other.


    "What a strong big black dog. It''s just for stewing dog meat." When murongyu was thinking about how to kill qingluozong and luotianmen, a voice like thunder exploded on the restaurant.


    "I [fuck]! Which son of a bitch The big black dog who was eating and drinking was furious for the first time!


    With a touch, the big black dog smashed the table in front of him with one paw. At the same time, he jumped out and rushed to the speaker.


    It was a middle-aged man with a bald head who had just come up to the restaurant. At this time, he was looking at the big black dog with his eyes shining.


    "I''m really looking for death if I dare to eat your dog. I''ll swallow you today." Big black dog angrily drinks, rushed up, a paw to the middle-aged man then mercilessly pats.


    "It''s a big black dog in the fairyland. Only when the dog meat tastes like this, I must kill you to stew it today!" The bald man laughed, stepped forward and punched the big black dog.


    ¡°***£¡¡± The big black dog was furious and swearing. At this time, Murong Yu also stood up, coldly looking at these people, but did not start.


    Even more, Murong Yu sneered in his heart. He and big black dog did not cause trouble, they should thank God, and now is to take the initiative to provoke them, this is simply looking for death.


    Boom!


    Big black dog and the bald man hit each other, and immediately both of them flew back. The power of terror is a fierce aftershock burst out, the entire restaurant''s tables, chairs and meals all broken.


    It''s just that the restaurant just shook for a moment, and it wasn''t smashed. It''s supposed to have been blessed or forbidden. The backstage of this restaurant is not simple.


    "What a powerful black dog, but this kind of dog meat must have a flavor. Brothers, you have a good time today. I''ll kill this animal. " The bald man laughs and pours at the big black dog again.


    "Ha ha, it''s rare to meet such a powerful big black dog. I can''t let it go today. However, the owner of the big black dog can''t stay and kill it at the same time. " Another monk in the middle of the celestial kingdom came out and walked slowly to murongyu. He wanted to kill murongyu at the same time, but he didn''t know if they would stew murongyu to eat dog meat?


    Murong Yu sneers in his heart, and a cold killing opportunity passes between his eyebrows."Big black dog, it''s a small place here. Many people use their hands and feet to kill them outside." Murong Yu sneers, shakes and rushes out of the restaurant.


    Big black dog is also a grimace, into a black light rushed out. And the bald man and others also rushed out one after another.


    "Big black dog, don''t be merciful. I''ll support you when the sky falls down. You can kill it today." Murongyu said in a murderous way.


    "It''s so funny that an immortal in the early days of heaven dares to talk again. Now I''ll see how you stand up to the world. " The friars in the middle of Tianxian, who wanted to fight murongyu before, walked towards murongyu step by step with a grim smile.

 Chapter 406

    "I didn''t want to cause trouble, but you think about it yourself. I''ll give you a ride." Looking at the immortal walking towards him with a grim smile, Murong Yu shook his head and said helplessly.


    Hearing the words, the immortal in the early days of the celestial kingdom burst into a rage. I saw him roar and step on the ground with one foot. The powerful force gushed out from the sole of his foot, and suddenly stepped out a shocking pit on the ground.


    However, the immortal in the middle stage of the celestial being rises from the sky with the help of his strength, and in the void, he pours on murongyu like an eagle. In this process, he put out his big hand and turned it into a sharp claw. One claw grabbed murongyu''s head.


    Murong Yu just carried his hands behind him and looked at the immortal''s rapid attack indifferently. He didn''t even change his face.


    "Are you scared? Looking at his idiotic appearance, he''s probably scared out of his wits. " Seeing murongyu standing there, he didn''t move. The nearby immortals, especially the group of bald men, couldn''t help laughing at murongyu.


    "This boy is a new born idiot, isn''t he? Not even the most basic reaction. Damn it. " The immortal in the middle of the celestial kingdom grins grimly. He doesn''t show mercy because Murong Yu doesn''t respond. On the contrary, the attack is more fierce.


    Bang!


    In the middle of Tianxian period, the immortal claws quickly and fiercely to murongyu''s head, and will burst it.


    At this time, Murong Yu moved.


    Exactly speaking, murongyu''s right hand moved.


    With a Shua, Murong Yu''s right hand, which was originally carried behind him, turned into an illusion. His palm condensed into a fist, and he bombarded the immortal quickly.


    Bang!


    Ah!


    Murongyu''s fists came first, and he bombarded the immortal''s claws. At the moment of contact between the two sides, the immortal in the middle of the celestial being was hit hard.


    Claw out of the fierce came a terrible power! But with a click, the immortal''s claws were smashed.


    The pain in his heart stimulated the immortal in the middle stage, which made him burst out a shrill scream involuntarily.


    However, murongyu''s attack is definitely more than that. After one punch smashed the opponent''s claws, murongyu''s fist accelerated fiercely and made no progress.


    Click


    The whole arm of the immortal was smashed! Finally, before the immortal retreated suddenly, Murong Yu hit him with a fist.


    Bang!


    After a huge dull sound, half of the immortal''s body was smashed directly, and the blood spilled into the sky.


    "Die


    Murong Yu drinks coldly, turns his fist into a palm, and claps it on the immortal''s head.


    Bang!


    Under the action of terror, this immortal in the middle of the celestial kingdom was actually patted into a blood mist by Murong Yu.


    How could an immortal in the early stage of the celestial being kill the immortal in the middle stage of the celestial being?


    Seeing this scene, everyone around was dull and shocked.


    Even the bald guy who fought with big black dog on the other side was surprised. For a moment, he was almost killed by big black dog''s paw.


    "Kill him!"


    After a long time, the comrades of the killed immortal finally responded. After a roar, the three immortals burst out their terror power at the same time and killed Murong Yu.


    "You want to die."


    Murongyu''s eyebrows were cold, and he despised these people. However, he did not move, just big hand in the void of virtual exploration, will hundred birds Chaohuang gun out of the Dantian.


    Bainiachaohuang spear is Zhao Yun''s personal magic weapon. Only in Zhao Yun''s last battle was knocked down the realm, and finally Murong Yu got it.


    All along, murongyu has been fighting with a hundred birds'' spear, but most of the time he keeps it warm in the Dantian.


    As murongyu''s strength becomes stronger and stronger, his strength becomes stronger and stronger. Obviously, the recovery of bainiaohuang gun is faster and faster. At this time, although the hundred birds Chaohuang spear is not as good as murongyu''s four grade immortal level body, it has also reached the three grade immortal level!


    "Die


    With a roar from an immortal in the later period of the celestial being, the whole human body turned into a black shadow and rushed to murongyu''s front. A pair of fists burst out the power of terror and hit murongyu''s head hard.Murong Yu didn''t look at it, but shot out.


    "Bang!" Murongyu''s attack was the last, the first. Before the opponent''s fist bombarded his head, he stabbed his opponent''s head.


    The terrorist force erupted, and the whole head of the other party suddenly exploded into a blood fog.


    A shooting to kill the immortal in the later stage of the celestial being! Murongyu''s strength obviously surpasses this person too many, should have the strength of the immortal realm.


    However, how could an immortal in the early days of immortality have the strength to go to the immortal realm? Isn''t that bullshit?


    Although people around saw this scene with their own eyes, they still chose not to believe it.


    Whoa!


    An immortal sword, with a sharp breaking sound and terrifying power, shoots at the rear to cut Murong Yu in half.


    Murong Yu sneered, but he didn''t look at it. His spear shot back fiercely.


    Dang!


    After the deafening sound of jintiejiao, people immediately saw murongyu''s spear point just stabbed the sword point.


    At this moment, two weapons in the void slightly stagnated, so a moment love you. Then, the next moment, the sword seemed to be hit hard. It made a "click" and then broke.


    However, murongyu''s spear is just like a Qianlong, a fierce stab forward! Straight into the other person''s chest.


    "Poof", the immortal in the middle of the celestial period widened his eyes and looked at the spear that pierced his chest. Then roared, the whole person suddenly burst to pieces.


    In a short time, murongyu killed three fairies whose realm was higher than him.


    Murongyu''s fighting power shocked the immortals around him. The third immortal, who had been shot before, was even more frightened. He turned around on the way and ran away quickly.


    Murong Yu sneered, stepped on the word Jue, quickly caught up, stabbed the other side in the back, and directly exploded the other side.


    Up to now, murongyu has killed four immortals whose realm is higher than him, one of which has reached the realm of the late celestial being!


    Not far away, the bald man who fought with big black dog saw that Murong Yu was so fierce that he killed all his currency in a short time, and his heart immediately panicked.


    Especially when he saw that Murong Yu was holding a long gun and was walking towards him with a cold look, he was even more frightened.


    Bang!


    In such a lost moment, the big black dog yelled and slapped the bald guy out with one paw.


    "Damn you, you want to eat me. I''ll eat you today." The big black dog cursed and rushed up. Then he opened his bloody mouth like a black hole and swallowed the bald man.


    The skinhead''s strength was not weak, but he was scared by Murong Yu and dazed by the big black dog''s paw. Most of all, he was swallowed by the big black dog.


    He wanted to eat big black dog''s meat, but he was eaten by big black dog instead.


    Take the storage ring of these immortals. Although these people are nothing, but at least there are some fairy elixirs. Although they are not very useful, they are still useful.


    "* *, I want to eat Mr. Tiangou." After swallowing the bald guy, the big black dog was still very upset and kept cursing. His eyes glared fiercely at the people around him, as if he was choosing people to eat.


    The people around were startled and stepped back. After seeing murongyu''s powerful strength, who would think that he was just a fairy in the early days?


    "You stop!"


    Just as murongyu and big black dog were about to leave here, a voice full of murderers came over. At the same time, a group of immortals came quickly from afar, and soon stopped murongyu.


    "You killed my jingtianmen disciple?" A middle-aged man looked at murongyu with murderous spirit, and made no secret of his killing.


    "I killed some rubbish, but I don''t know if it''s your jingtianmen rubbish." Murong feather light glanced at the other side one eye, don''t care of say. But he didn''t find out. When these people burst out jingtianmen disciples, the immortals around them immediately retreated away, with some inexplicable fear on their faces, as if they were frightened by these jingtianmen people.


    "It''s so bold to kill the people of Jingtian gate. They are so arrogant. They really want to die!" Zhu Qing''s nose is almost crooked. He looks at murongyu fiercely. A few steps ahead, he is about to kill him."Those who kill will always kill. I advise you not to do it, or I don''t mind taking you on the road Murong Yu looks at Zhu Qing faintly. He''s just a fairy. He hasn''t killed him.


    "Well, then you''re going to die." With a sneer, Zhu Qing reaches out and grabs murongyu in the air. He wants to kill murongyu with a blow.


    However, he did not despise murongyu.


    Since Murong Yu can kill several people, such as bald men, his strength must be not bad. Although he can easily kill them all, he is the realm of immortals, and murongyu is just the realm of the early days of immortals.


    "Martial uncle, we have something important to do. We must not delay it." At this time, a fairy of jingtianmen eagerly said to Zhu Qing.


    "It''s only a moment to kill him. It won''t delay the business." Zhu Qing sneers and directly attacks Murong Yu.

 Chapter 407

    "You have a big voice."


    Looking at Zhu Qing, who is rushing towards him step by step, Murong Yu gives a disdainful smile.


    It is true that Zhu Qing is an immortal in the realm of immortals. But his strength may not be stronger than murongyu. In murongyu''s opinion, he was just in the early days of immortality, and his strength was still far behind that of qingluozong.


    On that day, Murong Yu chased and killed the first immortal from the cultivation world to the immortal world. Is he afraid of him?


    "If you don''t know what to do, I''ll take you on the road today." Murong Yu laughs and breaks the earth. In the void, his long gun turned into a black dragon, roared and stabbed at Zhu Qing.


    "I can''t help myself." Zhu Qing sneered, did not dodge, a direct blow out.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, Zhu Qing was blown out. Murongyu on the void was also really taken off by a huge force.


    The Qi and blood in the body is like a storm, and the arm is also numb.


    With a move in his mind, Murong Yu''s blood was suppressed by him. The green power of life flowed out of the tree of life and instantly flowed through murongyu''s four limbs and bones, which immediately repaired his wounds and restored him as before.


    Zhu Qing''s fists seem to have been severely suppressed by a holy mountain, and the bombardment seems to have broken.


    "What a terrible force


    Zhu Qing''s body turned violently and stood on the ground again. The power of murongyu''s bombardment on him was guided by him from his feet.


    Bang!


    The ground under his feet suddenly broke and a huge pit appeared. The startling cracks are rapidly cracking away towards the distance, which is very terrible.


    Zhu Qing''s face was shocked. He really didn''t understand why a man in the early days of the celestial being had the power of the first World War? Even, in the fight just now, it seems that I still fell behind?


    As for the people watching, although they were shocked, they were obviously immune. For murongyu''s powerful, they are not so surprised.


    "It''s just a fairyland. I can''t kill you." Murong Yu sneers, steps on the ground and rises again with the help of force. The long gun turns into a light again and rushes to Zhu Qing.


    "I can''t help myself."


    Although Zhu Qing shocked murongyu''s powerful strength, it does not mean that he thought murongyu was stronger than him. In a flash, he jumped on it.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In a few moments, the two of them have fought each other thousands of times. The power of terror broke out constantly and scattered in all directions.


    Bang! Bang!


    The two collided in the void, and then both of them flew out.


    Murongyu stepped back a few steps, and the force from the sole of his foot constantly crushed the ground. And Zhu Qing is embarrassed to be beaten to fly out, and finally hard to be hit on the ground, Shengsheng will hit the ground a huge human shaped pit.


    "Martial uncle!"


    The immortals of jingtianmen exclaimed. Because they saw that the corner of Zhu Qing''s mouth had spilled blood. Obviously, in the fight with murongyu, he has been injured.


    At this time, Murong Yu on the other side is still calm, very indifferent, how can he be hurt?


    The Supreme Court made a judgment.


    "Great diamond wheel seal!"


    Murong Yu''s eyes twinkled, and suddenly took back the gun. Between waving his hands, he made the attack fingerprints of one of the nine word mantra "Bing Zi Jue".


    Boom!


    A huge handprint, like a holy mountain, suddenly appeared from the sky, then crushed the void, carrying a terrible atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth, and suppressed Zhu Qing.


    Zhu Qing was startled and gave a loud shout. He waved his hands quickly and created a new world. He made a dazzling God awn and went straight to the suppressed King Kong wheel seal.


    At the same time, Zhu Qing''s body suddenly retreated and retreated towards the distance.


    "Outside lion seal!"


    After making the diamond wheel seal, Murong Yu made another hand print. And this handprint is more lethal than the diamond wheel print.


    Suddenly, a lion shaped handprint, the size of a huge mountain, appeared out of thin air and roared in the void, killing Zhu Qing.At the same time, Murong Yu stepped on the word formula of soldiers, his body was as fast as lightning, and rushed straight up.


    "Diablo Prajna!"


    With a roar in his heart, Murong Yu played the seventh move of dragon elephant Prajna Gong, the most powerful move.


    Boom!


    Zhu Qing finally turned pale, only to see him roaring, a torrent of terror like forces were frantically hit by him, killing all kinds of fingerprints that came to murongyu Town, strength.


    However, these are the most powerful moves of murongyu''s attack. How can they resist so easily?


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Even if Zhu Qing tried his best, he could not resist Murong Yu''s attack. Although it resisted part of the power, it was blown out directly.


    Like a meteor in the sky, Zhu Qing was blasted to the distance. In this process, a blood glided through an enchanting track in the void.


    "Not dead yet?"


    After three powerful attacks, Zhu Qing has not been killed directly! This surprised murongyu a little, but it''s clear when you think about it.


    Although Zhu Qing''s strength is not as good as qingluozong''s leading immortal, it is not much worse. Murongyu is powerful, but he can''t kill him like a celestial immortal.


    But there is no doubt that he will die today.


    Murong Yu steps on the word formula of soldiers and rushes up quickly.


    "A thousand soldiers pull out their fists!"


    Murong Yu roars in his heart and kills Zhu Qing with one punch. The power of terror broke out fiercely. Zhu Qing finally couldn''t resist it. After a scream, the whole person was directly attacked by Murong Yu.


    An immortal in the immortal kingdom was killed in this way.


    "Martial uncle was killed." To see this scene, Jingtian gate of those immortals can not help but exclaim, have fled.


    "If you want to die, just run for me." Murongyu didn''t stop them from running, but when his cold voice came out, the people in jingtianmen immediately stopped trying to run.


    Murongyu is so powerful that even his martial uncle Zhu Qing has been killed. It''s not easy to kill those people who live in the fairyland?


    Seeing that they were no longer running around, Murong Yu nodded slightly and then looked around at the onlookers. After contacting murongyu''s eyes, those people couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    Then, they retreated from a distance. They dare not provoke murongyu.


    "Woof, woof, woof! Boy, how are you doing? Let me eat them all? " The big black dog came up and looked at the fairies gathering together again.


    "After I ask, you can do whatever you want. Those who don''t cooperate will eat for you. " Murong Yu went up and said faintly.


    These disciples of jingtianmen were immediately shaken by a big black dog? It''s better to be patted to death by Murong Yu.


    "What are you going to do this time? What level of strong people are there in Jingtian gate Murongyu looked at the disciples of jingtianmen and said.


    "Our founder of kaipai is the realm of Xuanxian. Our current leader''s strength has also reached the realm of Jinxian''s later stage, which is very powerful."


    A disciple of jingtianmen said.


    Is the founder of jingtianmen sect just a Xuanxian? Not even Luo Tianxian?


    Murong Yu nodded, and the Jingtian sect was not even a non mainstream sect. However, in fairyland, there are many such schools.


    Like jingtianmen, even if the strength is not strong, but it is absolutely the existence of the hegemonic level of this generation.


    "The strongest can reach the realm of Xuanxian. Although the strength is not strong, crushing yourself is still as simple as crushing an ant." Murong Yu weighed it in his heart and finally gave up some idea of his own.


    "If you can reach the immortal realm, it will be very easy to destroy this Jingtian gate. However, the stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to break through the realm. How can it be so easy to break through? "


    Murongyu sighed in his heart. Although it is said that after practicing the chaotic celestial record, Murong Yu has no bottleneck of realm.


    However, it''s really hard to cultivate the chaotic celestial records!


    "What''s the matter you said before?" Before, Murong Yu just heard what they said, and this raised the idea of stopping them.


    "This..." the disciples of Jingtian gate looked at each other, and then kept silent at the same time.Murongyu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold killing, and said: "do you want to die?"


    "Master, it''s like this..." the immortal who answered before was about to say, but he was interrupted by another person: "don''t say, even if it''s death, we can''t say."


    "To die."


    Murong Yu''s eyes flashed, and he shot the immortal directly.


    "Say it


    Murongyu looks at the crowd with a murderous look.


    "We found a relic!" Seeing murongyu''s disagreement, he immediately killed an immortal. The disciples of jingtianmen were very cold. The immortal who had been interrupted before said that he was afraid of being shot to death by murongyu.


    "Ruins?"


    Murong Yu was stunned at first, and then he looked happy: "relics are a good thing. I like relics best. Where is this relic? "


    "Near Cangshan Mountain..." is still the immortal.


    Murongyu nodded: "who else knows the existence of relics?"


    "One of our disciples of jingtianmen found that we were among the people who rushed to the ruins. As for other sects, it''s not clear if anyone knows. "


    Murongyu nodded and said, "in that case, you can go." At the same time, Murong Yu left the town and rushed to Cangshan.


    A relic represents a treasure, especially an unexplored relic, which contains infinite treasure. However, it is clear that many people already know about this relic.


    Murongyu dare not delay. If he goes late, he is afraid that there will be nothing left.

 Chapter 408

    Cangshan is a rather common mountain range in Jiangzhou. On weekdays, there are not many immortals here, not even those who pass by occasionally.


    However, in these days, countless monks have flocked here.


    Legend, there are traces in the depths of Cangshan appear!


    When the news came out, countless people flocked to Cangshan. The nearby sects were even more powerful and rushed to Cangshan as soon as possible.


    Relics are the caves of some schools or powerful people in ancient times. These sects or powerful people are either destroyed or fallen, but their caves seem to have been preserved all the time and become relics after being discovered by later generations.


    The caves left by these ancient sects and powerful men must contain huge treasures. Even if it''s just the relics left by those small sects in ancient times, it has a fatal attraction to the immortal today.


    After all, the strong in ancient times were generally stronger than the strong now. Moreover, at that time, the immortal tools or cultivation techniques were also extremely powerful.


    This is because with the annihilation of time, the ancient schools or the strong people''s cultivation methods and so on, or their inheritance. These have gradually declined or even disappeared with the annihilation of time.


    Although the fairyland is not declining. However, if you can get the ancient skills and combine them with the current practice skills, you may get unexpected results.


    The most important thing is that there is no inheritance at all for those unsophisticated sects. Without powerful cultivation, they will never be able to improve their accomplishments and make their school more powerful.


    As a result, these sects came one after another when they learned that the relics had appeared. They are more concerned about the ancient skills than those magic weapons and pills.


    When murongyu arrived at Cangshan, there was no overcrowding in Cangshan. Although there are many fairies coming, Cangshan is bigger.


    Moreover, at this time, those who came to the site are afraid to have entered the ruins.


    The ruins are in the deepest part of Cangshan Mountain.


    Murongyu stepped on the word formula of soldiers, increased the speed to the limit, turned the whole human into a streamer, and rushed directly into the depths of Cangshan Mountain.


    Here, I have to say that since the cultivation of Douzi Jue, Murong Yu has been exerting Douzi Jue all the time. Therefore, his combat effectiveness has always been beyond the peak.


    Therefore, it was easy to kill Zhu Qing, the immortal in the immortal Kingdom, that day.


    When murongyu came to a misty Canyon, he rushed in without hesitation. Inside the canyon, there is another cave.


    Murongyu felt as if he had passed a thin film. The next moment, he entered another world.


    "This should be the ruins." Murongyu looked at the relic and found that it was no different from the fairyland outside. And also very big, Murong feather nearby is unexpectedly did not meet an immortal.


    Presumably those immortals who entered the ruins were randomly sent to different places.


    "Wang, where should we go?" Seeing the same relic as the outside world, the big black dog couldn''t help barking.


    "This relic should be an ancient school. If there are treasures in the relics, they should be in the main buildings of the sect. Let''s find the location of the sect first. " Murongyu looked around and said.


    "The spirit of immortals in the ruins is much stronger than that in the fairyland outside. There must be immortal veins here." At this time, the voice of Hetu suddenly sounded in Murong Yu''s mind.


    "Immortal pulse?"


    Murong Yu''s heart moved. For him, those skills and magic weapons are not so important. After all, murongyu is not short of skills.


    He has a demand for magic weapons. But now for him, the immortal pulse is the most important.


    With the immortal pulse, Murong Yu can refine a large number of broken elixirs, and he can also speed up the time of Hetu Luoshu to cultivate, or even break through.


    "Let''s find xianmai first." Murongyu immediately turned around and flew out towards the mountains.


    "There are immortal veins here."


    Murongyu went deep all the way, feeling more and more full-bodied immortal aura, and was greatly surprised. But at the same time, on the way, he also met some other immortals.


    Obviously, the purpose of these people is also the immortal vein in the ruins.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Murongyu just feels that the spirit of immortals is getting stronger and stronger.


    "The immortal spirit here is very strong. The immortal vein should be nearby." Hetu said to murongyu.Murongyu nodded and began to survey nearby.


    Boom!


    At this time, the front suddenly came a burst of loud noise, as well as a strong wave of fluctuations.


    There''s a fight ahead.


    Murong Yu moved in his heart, raised his figure, and shot at the place where the sound came.


    "No!"


    When murongyu turns around a hill and sees the group of people in front of him, murongyu says no.


    There was no one fighting in front of us. The reason for the outbreak of powerful fluctuations was that the group of people were smashing the mountain in front of us at the moment.


    When murongyu saw them, the mountain had been broken by them. Deep inside, they blasted out a huge pit.


    A rich and incomparable immortal spirit is coming out from that deep pit.


    The immortal vein that murongyu is looking for is on the top of this mountain, but it has already been advanced. They''re taking this vein.


    Murongyu''s face is a little gloomy, hiding on one side and looking at these people.


    These people''s strength is generally not strong, the strongest should be on the immortal realm, there should be no Jinxian level. However, their victory lies in the number of people, more than 100 people. Even Shangxian has more than ten.


    More than ten immortals!


    Murongyu looks at them with a gloomy face. With his strength at this time, there is no problem in dealing with several immortals. But there are more than a dozen of them! In addition, if the remaining 100 immortals meet their siege, murongyu is definitely not their opponent.


    "How''s it going? Shall we kill them all? " Big black dog looked at the front, some carefully said.


    Murongyu rolled his eyes: "if you have that strength, I support you to kill them all."


    Big black dog said with a smile: "well, I think it''s better to forget it. Master Tiangou doesn''t see eye to eye with them."


    Murong Yu looked at the big black dog with disdain: "if you don''t dare, you don''t dare. It''s so high sounding."


    Big black dog glared at murongyu: "if you have the ability, go out and kill them."


    Murongyu shrugged: "I don''t have that strength, but it''s possible to rob things from them."


    Murongyu looks at those people in front of him and laughs. Obviously something else came to mind.


    Seeing murongyu''s smile, big black dog could not help but mourn for those people in front: "you poor guys, it''s really sad. Soon you will find that all you are trying to do now is to make wedding clothes for others! "


    "These people are so useless. There are more than ten immortals. They can''t collect this immortal pulse for such a long time." Murong Yu and big black dog are hiding there. After waiting for a long time, they still don''t see these people collecting immortal pulse. They can''t help but worry for them.


    Finally, after waiting for a long time, with a loud noise, the immortal pulse was finally photographed by those people from the ground and suspended in the void.


    Shuibo is an immortal of shenshenzong.


    This time, after getting the news of the ruins, he led a group of martial brothers into the ruins for the first time. However, he also knew that they were the most powerful people who could not compete with other people. In addition, there were other masters of shenshenzong who went to look for the treasure of the relics.


    Therefore, he took these brothers to look for possible immortal veins in the ruins.


    For these small sects, the immortal vein is still an elusive existence. Even if it is a deity sect, there has never been a single immortal vein.


    If this time he can receive an immortal pulse, it will definitely be valued and rewarded by the sect. Maybe it''s going to make it.


    After all, his guess did not go wrong, and soon they found an immortal vein.


    All of a sudden, they were excited. A flurry of confusion, and no experience of collecting immortal pulse. After working for a long time, they finally photographed this immortal vein from under the ground.


    At this time, more than a dozen of them are working together to suppress this immortal vein. As long as the immortal pulse is suppressed, it can be put into the store ring and then brought back to the sect.


    "Immortal pulse! This is the immortal pulse! Ha ha, I finally see the immortal pulse. " A fairy of shenshenshenzong laughed and was very excited.


    "Our God sect also has immortal pulse. I think we will speed up our cultivation in the future. " The disciples of shenlingzong kept laughing, obviously very happy.Shuibo and others were also very happy, and Shuibo was even more excited and said: "brothers, add a little effort, this immortal vein will be suppressed by us."


    More than ten immortals were excited and moved faster in their hands.


    Boom!


    After a dull sound, the immortal vein in the void finally stopped struggling and was finally suppressed by them.


    Shuibo laughs and makes empty moves. All of a sudden, the immortal pulse on the void which was suppressed by them gradually became smaller and flew slowly towards Shuibo''s palm.


    "This is the immortal pulse. Today we finally have the immortal pulse." Shuibo sent out a happy smile, big hand fierce force, will catch the immortal pulse on the palm of the hand.


    "On behalf of qingluozong, I thank you. Thank you for your hard work. Now this immortal vein belongs to Xu de. "


    Just when Shuibo wanted to hold xianmai in his hand, he felt a strong breeze passing by him. Then the immortal vein, which they worked together for a long time to suppress, disappeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 409

    A figure from water Bo and others in front of a flash, at the same time, they work together for most of the day to finally suppress the immortal pulse is also gone.


    All of them were shocked. Dull, are not reaction.


    "On behalf of qingluozong, I thank you. Thank you for your hard work. Now this immortal vein belongs to Xu de. "


    At the same time, a very beat the voice sounded in their ears, let them gnash their teeth, incomparable anger.


    "The immortal pulse has been robbed!"


    Finally, Shuibo was the first to react. With a loud roar, he reached out and grabbed murongyu''s body.


    However, Murong Yu deliberately wants to grab their immortal pulse, and his speed has already been run to the extreme!


    With a Shua, Murong Yu, after getting the immortal pulse, rushes to the distance like lightning, trying to get out of the encirclement of Shuibo and others.


    Boom!


    When the first reaction came, Shuibo roared and slapped murongyu with his palm. However, Murong Yu has already evaded. Shuibo hit the ground at the end of the blow.


    The power of terror directly made a huge hole in the ground! All over the sky, gravel is broken, swept in all directions.


    "Damn, leave that bastard behind!"


    At this time, the crowd finally woke up. After a roar, a dozen immortals shot at the same time to kill Murong Yu. The immortals in the immortal kingdom of shenshenshenzong also reacted and hanged Xiang murongyu.


    At the same time, more than a dozen immortals blocked the world and hanged murongyu.


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly, and his foot stepped on the word Jue without pause. At the same time, he waved his hands again and again, one by one, the big diamond wheel seals were beaten out by him, overwhelming and killing everywhere.


    Boom!


    The power of more than ten immortals around directly bombards the diamond wheel seal of murongyu! Although the great diamond wheel seal has unparalleled power, it can''t stand the opponent''s strength.


    After a series of startling sounds, the big diamond wheel seals were smashed directly.


    "Kill him!"


    At this time, more power poured down to crush murongyu. And Shuibo is very angry, holding a fairy sword, the whole person rushed up, facing murongyu and chopped down.


    "Die


    All of them were roaring and ferocious, trying to tear murongyu to pieces.


    "Outside lion seal!"


    Murong Yu yells angrily, and the powerful and terrible outer lion seal is made between his pushing hands, and the two immortals in front of him are blasted.


    At the same time, the tree of life in murongyu''s Dantian trembles madly, and the chaotic power floating in the void is attracted by madness.


    After transformation, it becomes the purest chaotic power to supplement murongyu''s body.


    The power in murongyu''s meridians is like a raging wave. It''s crazy to roll up and be led by him. It''s terrible to fight out through one move after another.


    Boom!


    Murongyu ran forward quickly, and at the same time, he made countless big diamond wheel seals, and rushed up to the sky, smashing the power of strangulation in all directions.


    "Do stop him!"


    The two immortals of shenshenlingzong roar, instantly increase their power to the limit, and kill the outer lion seal.


    Boom! Boom!


    The forces of the two sides collided with each other rapidly, breaking out a terrible force! The void of the earthquake is distorted, and the earth is constantly broken.


    Poof! Poof!


    The two immortals gushed blood, and the whole person suddenly flew out like catkins. And their blood is like raindrops in the sky.


    "What a terrible force The two immortals looked at each other and saw the terror in each other''s eyes. Although the strength of the two of them is not so strong, they are two immortals!


    However, in front of murongyu, an immortal who only lived in the early days of immortals, he was so vulnerable!


    It can be imagined that murongyu''s power is more terrifying and stronger than theirs.


    Just as Murong Yu flies two immortals, his diamond wheel seal is smashed again, and the power of immortals and antenna is pouring down like rain.


    "Hetu Luoshu!"


    "Heaven and earth, yin and Yang tripod!"Murongyu finally sacrificed the two gods.


    He Tu Luo Shu, turned into a light yellow light, lingering on Murong Yu''s body surface, surrounded him. The Yin and Yang cauldron of heaven and earth erupted the fire of yin and Yang, directly enveloping Murong Yu.


    Hiss


    The disciples of shenlingzong poured out their power to murongyu and strangled him. When they met the fire of yin and Yang, they made a sharp and ugly sound and were burned one after another.


    There was no more power to bombard Murong Yu, or even close to him.


    "What a terrible fire


    Seeing this scene, many disciples of shenshenzong were stunned, shocked, and even stopped their attack.


    "Ha ha..."


    Murong Yu is a long roar, speed up, directly rushed out of the crowd''s encirclement, away.


    "He can''t escape. Kill me Shuibo roared and ran after him first. The disciples of shenlingzong wake up one after another and chase murongyu.


    However, Murong Yu, who has escaped from their encirclement, is not able to catch up with these people in speed?


    It wasn''t long before murongyu directly threw off Shuibo and others.


    "Damn it


    Seeing that he was still unable to catch up with Murong Yu, shuiboden yelled at him and felt extremely oppressed.


    It''s not easy to come across an immortal vein. After working hard for most of the people, it was finally suppressed, but in the end it was to make wedding clothes for people!


    "Who the hell is that son of a bitch?"


    All the people of shenlingzong were drinking angrily and gnashing their teeth. They wanted to kill murongyu.


    "Qingluozong, Xude!" Shuibo said with gnashing teeth.


    "Qingluozong!" All of them were gnashing their teeth, but then their faces became gloomy.


    Although qingluozong is not in Jiangzhou, the people of shenshenzong also know that this sect exists. Although qingluozong is not a popular sect, it is much stronger than shenshenzong.


    After all, Qingluo Laozu is the land of the great Luo Jinxian, but he is much stronger than the sect of shenshenzong, which has the highest strength and only has Xuanxian.


    Qingluozong can easily destroy the sect of shenshenzong.


    If qingluozong really robbed their immortal veins, then they really knocked off their teeth and swallowed them in their stomachs.


    Do they dare to ask qingluozong for immortal pulse?


    If they did, they would be destroyed by qingluozong.


    "Elder martial brother, what shall we do? Is that all? " A fairy looked at Shuibo angrily and said. Other disciples of shenshenshenzong also watched Shuibo.


    They are not reconciled!


    Shuibo''s eyes twinkled and said with a sneer, "forget it? That''s an immortal pulse! It''s a kind of immortal vein that our God sect never had. You can''t just let it go this time. "


    "But he''s a disciple of qingluozong. We can''t make him angry." Although an immortal was angry, he said with a worried face.


    "What if they were disciples of Qingluo sect? No matter how powerful qingluozong is, he is not from Jiangzhou. Moreover, this time in the ruins, there may be no other qingluozong disciples. Here, even the disciples of Qingluo sect will die! "


    "Yes, as long as you report this to the upper sect, although he is powerful, there are also strong men of Jinxian level in our sect. You can kill him then. " A fairy said fiercely.


    They all nodded, and soon the disciples of shenlingzong knew about it. In a rage, he also wanted murongyu.


    However, the ruins are so large that murongyu seems to have disappeared for a long time. Even the disciples of shenshenzong did not meet him again.


    He Tu is in Luo Shu.


    Murongyu gave the immortal vein to Hetu directly, but he didn''t refine Shengxian pill for the time being.


    "One immortal vein is still too few, far from enough." Murong Yu sighed.


    There are not many broken elixirs that can be refined by an immortal vein, and Murong Yu also needs to speed up his cultivation. In this way, the immortal pulse is still far from enough.


    "Since there is an immortal vein in the ruins, there will be more immortal veins." Murong Yu pondered: "however, more and more people are entering the ruins now. I believe that many immortal veins have been collected. If you want to collect more immortal pulse, you must speed up the action. "


    After he was far away from shenlingzong and others, murongyu continued to search for immortal veins in the ruins.Not long after, Murong Yu found a second immortal vein.


    "Another immortal vein." Murongyu laughed and began to collect directly.


    No one left or right, Murong Yu began to collect immortal pulse directly!


    Boom!


    Murong Yu burst out with great strength and directly flattened the mountain. Finally, he put his big hand into the earth and directly captured the immortal vein.


    "Why? Fortunately, I met an immortal vein. Boy, I''ll spare your life today for the sake of finding the immortal pulse. "


    Just when Murong Yu suppressed the immortal pulse and wanted to take it into the world of Hetu Luoshu, a slightly old voice came, and then a big hand broke the void and directly grasped the immortal pulse in the void.


    "Go away!"


    Murong Yu is furious. He roars and kills with one punch.


    Bang!


    With a slight shock, the big hand smashed murongyu''s fist! At the same time, the big hand fiercely explored countless time and space, and directly pressed on Murong Yu.


    Bang!


    At this moment, Murong Yuru was hit hard, and all the meridians in his body were broken instantly. Even his body, which was as powerful as the level of Sipin immortal, was also cracked, and countless bones were broken.


    Poof!


    Murongyu gushes blood, and the whole person is shot out.

 Chapter 410

    "I can''t help myself."


    An old man came from afar at a terrifying speed and appeared at the position before murongyu. First of all, he disdained to see murongyu, who was knocked out by him, and then slowly took away murongyu''s immortal pulse.


    Poof!


    Murongyu spat out a mouthful of blood again. This time, it was not because of being seriously injured, but because of Qi.


    It''s called beating wild geese all day long, and finally being pecked blind by wild geese!


    All along, Murong feather is behind the Yellow sparrow thing. At least, in fairyland, murongyu has been a yellow finch several times. But today, he is regarded as a mantis.


    Today, Murong Yu finally knows what it feels like to be robbed of something from his own hands.


    Anger! Incomparable anger!


    I want to kill him immediately.


    All over the sky, murongyu''s killing intention diffuses from the body, and the terrible killing opportunity starts from the sky.


    The tree of life in Dantian is running crazily. The trees of life come out crazily, and begin to repair Murong Yu''s injured body.


    The wound healed rapidly at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Murongyu struggled to stand up from the ground, and looked at the old man who robbed his immortal pulse.


    Feeling murongyu''s killing, the old man looked at murongyu with disdain, but a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He really felt surprised that an immortal who was just in the early days of immortals dared to kill himself?


    This is the first one he met.


    However, murongyu''s killing is more and more fierce and terrifying! It makes the old man frown.


    "Why?"


    Looking at murongyu, the old man suddenly gave a surprise. Because he found that Murong Yu, who had been seriously injured by his random blow, was already half cured, and the wound was healing with a terrible speed.


    "Is there any treasure in this boy?" The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a cold light.


    "Old man, give me back the immortal pulse!" Murongyu came slowly. When he was a certain distance away from the old man, he could not help but gnash his teeth at the old man and said angrily.


    "Immortal pulse? It''s mine. When did it become yours? " The old man looks at murongyu curiously, and seems to feel strange.


    Murong Yu was so angry that he almost vomited blood again. This old bastard is so shameless that he just lies.


    "Give me back my fairy vein!" Murongyu roared again.


    The old man shook his head slightly and looked at murongyu with disdain: "when I get to Hou Yan''s hand, I can''t take it out any more."


    Hou Yan? Shameless? Murong Yu is angry.


    "But what do you want? It''s not impossible. How about exchanging what you have for it? " Hou Yan''s face suddenly showed a smile, looking at Murong Yu said.


    "Give me back my immortal pulse!" Murongyu gave a roar again. Are you kidding? The immortal pulse is his thing, how can it be exchanged with his thing.


    Murong Yu is very angry, but he is quite afraid of the old man. The old bastard was afraid it was just a random blow, right? He seriously injured himself.


    Even in the tree of life under the ability to restore terror, his injury is still only a little recovery, want to recover all? I''m afraid it will take a while.


    "The strength of this old bastard is too strong. Even more powerful than those golden immortals, is he the mysterious immortals above the golden immortals? If that''s the case, I''m afraid I''ll be more or less lucky today. " Although murongyu looks indifferent on the surface, he dares to fight against this enigmatic old man.


    But he was thoughtful, and all kinds of thoughts had already flashed in the dark.


    If his plan succeeds, the old man will surely die!


    Murong Yu thought angrily.


    "Boy, your wound healed so quickly. What treasure do you have? How about you exchange that baby with xianmai? If one is too few, how about two? " The old man looked at murongyu with a smile and said.


    If you don''t know the relationship between the two people, you think these two guys are old friends. Who knows, Murong Yu hates this person to death.


    "Old beast, give me back my immortal pulse! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude Murong Yu once again roared angrily."To die!"


    Hou Yan''s eyes flashed with fierce light, and his big hand came out fiercely, grabbing murongyu in the air: "in that case, I''ll grab it directly."


    "Great diamond wheel seal!"


    Although murongyu was seriously injured, it had little effect on his strength. After a roar, a big diamond wheel seal was knocked out by him, killing the old man''s big hand.


    "It''s just too much." Hou Yan sneers scornfully. The big hand clenched into a fist and hit the handprint like a holy mountain, which directly broke the handprint.


    Boom!


    After breaking the fingerprints, Hou Yan''s big hand didn''t stop at all. He continued to catch Murong Yu quickly.


    "Great diamond wheel seal!"


    "Outside lion seal!"


    Two kinds of different fingerprints constantly collapse out of the void, strangling Xiang Houyan''s big hand.


    "What a powerful fingerprint. This boy is just the beginning of an immortal. I''m afraid that even ordinary people in the immortal world can be killed with the power of his fingerprints. What is the origin of this boy? "


    "But no matter what he comes from, if he meets me today, he will surely die. Well, he must be captured and all his skills and treasures must be questioned. " All kinds of thoughts flashed in Hou Yan''s heart, but his big hand didn''t stop. All the way, he killed the past directly. The big diamond wheel seals and outer lion seals that Murong Yu blasted out were like paper paste, which were constantly broken.


    "Old beast, you are so powerful! Damn you, if I have your realm, I will beat you to death. But my Lord is not your opponent now. Let''s go first. I''ll come back and settle with you later. There''s no end between us. "


    Murongyu constantly made two kinds of fingerprints in an attempt to stop Hou Yan''s attack. At the same time, he is the footstep soldier word Jue, the body shape turns into a streamer, toward the distance then shot away.


    Murongyu didn''t keep any hands. He raised his attack and speed to the limit! However, Hou Yan''s strength really surprised him.


    Even though he has extreme strength, he can''t shake Hou Yan, let alone hurt him or even kill him.


    "Good boy, it''s so fast. It seems that this trip is worth it. " Hou Yan burst out laughing. His big hand shook the void into layers of ripples and broke hundreds of millions of time and space. He appeared directly behind Murong Yu. With his big hand, he took Murong Yu down.


    "You are really good, old beast."


    Murongyu was shocked and scolded angrily.


    He was really shocked that the old man was so powerful. Was he Luo Jinxian?


    But soon, Murong Yu denied the idea.


    Although Hou Yan is powerful, he is definitely not a great Luo Jinxian. Kongshan''s breath is more terrifying than his.


    In fact, as long as the immortal in jinxianjing can kill murongyu easily.


    Although Hou Yan''s strength is strong, he should also be in the realm of Jinxian or Xuanxian.


    "Boy, why don''t you run away?" Hou Yan looks at Murong Yu with a cruel look on his face, but he is very happy in his heart.


    "I know what you''re up to, old brute. But even if I blow myself up, I won''t let you succeed! " Murong Yu roars and tries to blow himself up.


    "In my hands, you can''t even blow yourself up!" Hou Yan a face of disdain, continue to say: "before you self explosion, I have absorbed your memory.". By then, everything about you will be mine. "


    He has to absorb murongyu''s memory when he has the courage to smile.


    However, at this time, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, showing a trace of sneer: "is that right? Why don''t you try? "


    Seeing murongyu''s eyes, Hou Yan instinctively felt a bad premonition. But then it was snuffed out by him. With his strength, murongyu can turn the world upside down? That''s the absolute suppression of him.


    "Heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod, yin and Yang fire, burn the world!"


    At this moment, murongyu suddenly gave a violent drink.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron appeared out of thin air, and the fire of yin and Yang swept all over the sky.


    Almost at the time of murongyu''s sacrificial ceremony, Hou Yan''s heart flashed a strong sense of danger. Surprised, he threw murongyu out directly.


    However, Murong Yu''s long planned attack is not so easy for him to avoid?


    Whoo!


    All over the sky, the fire of yin and Yang directly submerges the nearby heaven and earth. Even though Hou Yan, who is quick in reaction, retreats suddenly for the first time, he is still shrouded by the fire of yin and Yang."Break it for me!"


    Feeling the terrible power of Yin Yang fire, Hou Yan''s face turned pale. In an instant, he raised his strength to the limit, roared and punched out, trying to push back the fire of yin and Yang.


    However, even the power of Daluo Jinxian can be easily burned. How can Hou Yan, who has not reached the realm of Daluo Jinxian, open the siege of yin and Yang fire?


    With one punch, the power goes straight to burn. At the moment, yin and Yang fire has been burning towards him quickly. To burn him to dust.


    "Explode! Boom! Blast


    Seeing the urgency of the situation, Hou Yan gritted his teeth and roared. All of a sudden, a bright light continued to break out, a share of terrible incomparable pressure burst out.


    Boom!


    But the Yin and Yang fire that burned all over the world was burst into a crack in the fierce explosion. But Hou Yan also took the opportunity to rush out from this crack, and soon disappeared in the distant world.


    Poof!


    Murongyu gushes blood, and his whole body collapses to the ground

 Chapter 411

    "The old bastard!"


    Murong Yu is paralyzed on the ground, but he yells at Hou Yan.


    At this time, murongyu''s whole body bones have been broken, the whole person is like a ball of rotten meat spread on the ground, very miserable.


    It turns out that Hou Yan, after sensing the danger, throws murongyu out. Just, in this process, his palm at the same time spit out a powerful force.


    It is this force that breaks all murongyu''s bones! The flesh also cracked out a terrible crack.


    This old bastard is so insidious.


    Thanks to murongyu''s strong body, he offered a sacrifice to Luoshu for the first time. Otherwise, he will not only have his bones broken and his body cracked, but his whole body will be killed.


    "But it''s not easy for the old beast. And left an arm Murongyu gritted his teeth and cursed Hou Yan for a while before he showed a pity look on his face.


    Originally, everything is murongyu''s stratagem!


    Because Hou Yan is too strong, Murong Yu can''t shake him now. However, his strength is not good, but he has heaven and earth.


    Even if Hou Yan''s strength is several times stronger, he is afraid that he can''t resist the burning of yin and Yang fire.


    However, it is impossible to burn Hou Yan to death with Yin and Yang fire! Only a close attack is possible. That''s why it happened before.


    Although, all this is just murongyu deliberately acting, but he is all out. Because of this, Hou Yan was not suspicious.


    In the end, Murong Yu successfully approached Hou Yan and finally sacrificed the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod in an attempt to kill him.


    However, it''s a pity that Murong Yu''s long-term attack only left Hou Yan''s arm and didn''t kill him.


    "Just now hou Yan used what method, unexpectedly jumped to break the fire of yin and Yang?" Murong Yu lay on the ground, while running the power of life to quickly recover his strength, he recalled.


    "It seems that Hou Yan detonated several immortal weapons. It is the terrible power produced by these detonated immortal weapons that forces the fire of yin and Yang. But Hou Yan took the opportunity to rush out. "


    Murong Yu sneered in his heart. This time, although Hou Yan robbed him of his immortal pulse, he also exploded several immortal tools and an arm. In this way, murongyu doesn''t seem to suffer much.


    "Eh, it''s not right..." Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly came out with a touch of light.


    ¡­¡­


    "* * *, son of a bitch, if I meet you again, I will kill you!" From murongyu distance of a peak in the cave, without a left arm, embarrassed, pale Hou Yan is scolding.


    Houyan was constantly stimulated by the pain in his heart. Looking at his broken arm, his face suddenly became ferocious.


    "Now it''s impossible to steal rice, my storage ring!" Hou Yan let out a scream, the whole person almost fainted in the past.


    He put his storage ring on the broken hand. And that arm is gone, so is his storage ring. It should be noted that his hoarding ring contains everything in his life.


    Now, Hou Yan has nothing but his life.


    "It''s really cheap for that son of a bitch, That kid is so weird. What are those fires? If he had not detonated five immortal weapons decisively when his life was hanging on the line, he would not have been able to escape. It''s better that the storage ring is also burned by those fires, otherwise it will be cheaper for the boy. "


    Hou Yan constantly scolds Murong Yu, who makes him lose everything.


    "No, no matter what, take back the storage ring!" After thinking about it, Hou Yan was still unwilling to leave the cave and rushed to the original place.


    Before long, Hou Yan has returned to the place where his arm was burned, but where is there any storage ring? Even murongyu has long disappeared.


    "* * *, don''t let me see it again, or I will put you to death!" Hou Yan burst out to scold, just want to leave here, but it is found on one side of the ground is more than a jade slip.


    "Well? What''s this? " Seeing this jade slip, Hou Yan took it directly into his hand.


    Start with a moist, a Sao smell is straight into his nose.


    Hou Yan eyebrow a wrinkly, but still don''t hesitate of mind to probe into jade slip inside.


    "Here you are. You are not dead At the moment when Hou Yan''s mind just came into the jade slips, an arrogant voice came directly.Hou Yan''s face turned black with a flash of his body. He turned to look at the past, but saw not far in front of him, a big black dog, the size of a tiger, was standing on its back feet. A pair of front paws were pointing to Hou Yan''s side, opening the big mouth of the dog''s crisscrossed blood plate, and it was making a wild laugh.


    "You beast


    Hou Yan was very angry. Although he knew that the big black dog was just a shadow, as long as he crushed the jade slips in his hand, he disappeared. But he still couldn''t help his fury.


    "You old bastard, I know you are scolding me. Why can''t you kowtow when you see Mr. Tiangou? It''s really an unfilial old beast


    Hou Yan burst into anger, really want to crush the jade slips in his hand, but in the end he was born to endure it.


    "Old beast, I''ll tell you now. Your storage ring, I got it today. Oh, no, my master got it? You must want to know the identity of my master? "


    "You can stand firm, I''ll tell you! My master is one of the most outstanding disciples of qingluozong''s generation! His name is Xu De, a disciple of Qingluo Laozu. We qingluozong have recorded your attack! I''m on my way back to the sect


    "Old beast, if you have the courage, don''t leave this relic. Otherwise, in a short time, my master of qingluozong will come and frustrate you. "


    "Of course, even if you run away from the ruins, it doesn''t matter. We qingluozong have kept this matter in mind! You just wait for us to chase you. "


    "Oh, by the way, I''m sorry to burn your arm. My master was going to burn you old beast. Well, but seeing you is, er, my offspring. My master is merciful. I''ll spare your life for my face. "


    Poof!


    Hear here, Hou Yan couldn''t help but spurt out a mouthful of blood, was angry. However, he was still looking at the virtual shadow of the big black dog, but he did not crush the jade slips.


    "So you can escape not because you are powerful, but because of me. Of course, for your sake, I don''t care so much about you. "


    "But we won''t forget about your sneaking attack and robbing my master. We''ll accept your storage ring. At the same time, my master asked me to bring you a message, saying thank you for collecting so many good things for him over the years. "


    Poof!


    Hou Yan again spewed out a mouthful of blood, the whole person almost fainted in the past.


    "By the way, I have one more thing to tell you before I leave. Did you find something different in your jade slips? Ha ha, that''s Ben Tiangou''s boy urine! You are lucky, old beast


    "* * *, you two bastards, don''t let me meet you again, or I will kill you!" Hou Yan roared angrily, "pa" crushed the jade slips in his hand.


    As expected, Murong Yu got his storage ring. And murongyu didn''t forget to thank him after he got it!


    At the same time, the big black dog''s words also made Hou Yan angry. Finally, after learning that the jade slips were full of the urine of the big black dog, Hou Yan finally couldn''t help but spew blood, turned his eyes, and fainted.


    The big black dog''s words and his childish urine are even more powerful than murongyu''s extreme power! He passed out Hou Yan.


    However, Hou Yan was a strong man after all, and he woke up a few moments later.


    "Is Xu de really one of the most talented disciples of qingluozong? Are you the close disciple of Qingluo Hou Yan thought in doubt.


    With murongyu''s strength and treasure, I''m afraid his identity should be true.


    "If he is really the close disciple of Qingluo Laozu, it will be terrible." Hou Yan thought, but his face became more and more gloomy.


    "No, I don''t have any treasure in my current state. If the master of qingluozong comes, I''m afraid I can''t escape. That qingluozong is not very hot, It''s the damned Xu de. " Hou Yan kept cursing, turned around and left. His body was fast and disappeared in the distant sky.


    This guy is very strong compared with murongyu. But for Qingluo, it''s nothing. Moreover, qingluozong was not something he could afford.


    Therefore, the goods finally left the ruins. I''m afraid the master of qingluozong will kill me.


    "Big black dog, you are too dirty and evil."


    In fact, murongyu didn''t leave here. He just hid in the world of Hetu Luoshu and watched all this nearby.When he saw Hou Yan spitting blood, big black dog couldn''t help laughing and felt very cool.


    This is definitely a matter of great achievement. Who can spit blood out of a Jinxian or Xuanxian in a few words? As far as big black dog knows, he is the only one.


    "What? This old beast is so angry. I also want to give him a paw to taste. Unfortunately, I''m not strong enough. " Big black dog rolled his eyes, looked at murongyu and said.


    "Why don''t I want to kill him? I''m the only one who has ever robbed others. No one has ever robbed anything from me. But this old beast has a lot in stock. " At the thought of Hou Yan''s storage ring, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 412

    Hou Yan is very strong, at least for Murong Yu.


    Although I don''t know hou Yan''s strength, Murong Yu guesses that his strength should be in the golden fairy land or the mysterious fairy land.


    Jinxian, even Xuanxian, has a low status in the fairyland and is not powerful. This kind of strong person generally has no treasure.


    However, when Murong Yu''s divine idea came into Hou Yan''s storage ring, he was shocked to find that there were a lot of goods in the collection.


    In addition to the refining materials and various natural and local treasures that murongyu didn''t need, there are five immortal veins in the storage ring! In other words, the goods have four immortal veins.


    He is a little golden immortal. How can he have so many immortal veins? It should be noted that even those sects of shenshenzong don''t even have immortal veins!


    Does he have any special background?


    However, Murong Yu doesn''t care what his background is. He is not afraid of even the people in the fairy palace and the devil sect!


    As long as it''s his enemy, he will die! Of course, he does not have the strength to kill now.


    Five immortal veins, even for some sects, are astronomical. Even the sect of shenshenshenzong. Of course, it''s different for those big powers.


    "Five immortal veins, now at least don''t worry about them." Murongyu burst out laughing.


    In addition to these immortal veins, Hou Yan also has a large number of immortal elixirs. These pills, at least let Murong Yu now don''t need to deliberately refine immortal elixir.


    At the same time, there are several magic weapons in the storage ring.


    Hou Yan is really rich. At least, the average golden immortal can''t have so many treasures. Even if it''s just an immortal vein, it''s impossible.


    "The enemy is too strong. We must enhance our strength as soon as possible!" Murongyu gives all the pills to Hetu. After he analyzes the prescription of the pills, he decides to burn the immortal pulse and start practicing to improve his strength.


    "This is an immortal vein." Murongyu looked at the immortal pulse in his hand with a little pain, and then began to burn it without hesitation.


    At the same time, Murong Yu also began to speed up the time with the help of the terrorist power of burning immortal pulse.


    Ten times, one hundred times, two hundred times... Five hundred times, one thousand times!


    Finally, after the acceleration of time to a thousand times, Hetu Luoshu can not continue to accelerate time. This is because murongyu''s strength can only speed up a thousand times.


    However, a thousand times the time flow rate is enough for murongyu.


    "Chaotic celestial records!"


    Under the space of a thousand times speed, murongyu directly sat on the ground and began to practice. Direct cultivation of chaotic celestial records.


    There are nine chaotic celestial records, each of which is divided into three levels. Today, murongyu''s strength is above the first level of the second level.


    According to the previous experience, Murong Yu thinks that if he can practice the second level and the first level to the state of great fullness, he should be able to enter the realm of immortality!


    However, how is it so easy to practice great perfection? Even if it''s just the first level of the first level, it''s the same.


    However, if Murong Yu wants to break through the realm at this time, he must cultivate the chaotic celestial record.


    Time goes by slowly. Unconsciously, it has been many years since Murong Yu closed the door to practice the chaotic celestial record.


    At this time, the site has been open for half a year.


    In half a year, more and more people poured into the ruins as the disappearance continued to spread. Among the relics, some people have got immortal veins, and some people have found some small secret places with little harvest.


    However, no one can find the biggest treasure in the ruins! And this undiscovered treasure is the biggest treasure in the ruins. That is, the site of the ancient school.


    The ruins are very large, but every inch of space has been broken by many immortals in half a year. However, no one can find the ruins of that ancient school.


    "Has this site been discovered many years ago? Have all these treasures been taken away? " Many people have this idea in mind. Even, many people have left the ruins.


    Boom!


    On this day, a huge noise suddenly sounded in the entire ruins. At the moment of the loud noise, the whole world of the ruins seemed to shake up.


    The earth is shaking, the sky is shaking.


    "Is this relic going to collapse?"For the first time, many immortals have this idea in mind. Because this relic is not a whole with the fairyland outside.


    Vestige is equivalent to a secret place, a space in fairyland.


    This kind of space is not very solid. Before, the whole secret place collapsed.


    Many years ago, a legendary secret land appeared in the fairyland, attracting many powerful people to enter. Maybe the power of the strong is too terrible. They fight in the secret place, and the earth is silent and the sky is annihilated!


    Or maybe that secret place is too long.


    Or maybe it''s both. In a word, soon after the secret was opened, it suddenly collapsed. The paper paste collapses in the secret place. All the immortals in the secret place, even the super strong ones in the Immortal Emperor''s place, are buried in it, and no one can come out.


    "Will this secret place collapse¡° Seeing the earth shaking, many immortals thought of the collapsed secret place for the first time.


    So, one by one, they spread out their bodies, increased their speed to the limit, and shot towards the exit of the secret place. They are afraid that they will be buried in a secret place if they walk slowly.


    Unlike these people, in the southeast of the secret place, a group of people are staring at the huge palaces that have sprung up in front of them.


    The style of these palaces is very old, and many palaces are very dilapidated, and even some of them have been broken. It seems that they were broken by the aftermath of the war.


    It seems that the fall of this ancient school was due to a war. In other words, this school was destroyed by another school.


    Dense buildings, it is a super city!


    "Such a big school, even in ancient times, was also a first-class force? Such a powerful sect was destroyed. Who on earth has that ability? " A fairy was shocked to see the dilapidated buildings in front of him.


    It should be noted that among the first-class forces in fairyland, which one is not profound? It is not impossible to wipe out a first-class force from the world, but it is absolutely difficult.


    Unless the super powers do it.


    "This is the real treasure in this relic! The ruins of that ancient school! We have developed. " At this time, a fairy suddenly roared with great excitement.


    "The real treasure, the ruins of ancient schools! There must be a lot of treasure in it. Maybe there is the inheritance of this ancient school. " Another fairy also roared excitedly, and at the same time, his body swayed, and rushed into the ruins.


    At the same time, the rest of the immortals are not willing to lag behind, have launched the body, directly rushed in.


    Bang!


    Ah!


    All of a sudden, the first immortal who rushed into the site gave a shrill cry, and his whole body had been broken into a blood mist.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After the immortal was killed inexplicably, a few immortals behind could not stand still and rushed in at the same time. But it was no surprise that they were all killed.


    It''s terrifying, it''s terrifying. Most of all, they don''t even know who killed them.


    Seeing this, the rest of the immortals stopped and looked at the ruins one by one with a look of horror. But no one dares to step on the thunder pool.


    "Did any of you see how they died?" A fairy asked aloud.


    Everyone looked at each other and saw the color of fear and doubt in each other''s eyes, but no one knew how those people were killed.


    "Just now I saw a figure. I don''t know if I read it wrong." At this time, a fairy suddenly said.


    "You mean there''s someone in there? Are they not ancient immortals A fairy suddenly said in horror.


    The ancient immortal is the immortal of ancient times. In ancient times, I don''t know how long it is now. However, if those ancient immortals are really left behind, how terrible should their strength be?


    "Ancient immortal? It''s impossible, isn''t it? They can''t live that long. " An immortal said doubtfully.


    Immortals are not immortal. Even people in heaven can''t live forever!


    "If they are really ancient immortals, as long as their strength continues to break through, their longevity will be longer and longer. It''s possible to live in the present Another fairy said so.


    How terrible are the ancient immortals who can live to the present? It''s scary to think about it."If they are really ancient immortals, why don''t they go out all the time? Why stay here all the time? We can see that these ruins have just risen from the ground. Even ancient immortals, how can they survive underground? "


    "If they are not ancient immortals, then who are they? Who can live so long? " The more they think about it, the more terrifying they feel.


    At this time, there are many immortals nearby.


    Of course, these people didn''t know what was in the site. They were all very surprised when they saw the site. They just took a strange look at the people who didn''t go in when they saw the site, and then rushed directly into the site.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Without exception, after entering the site, these people were blasted into blood mist and killed directly.


    "I see. There are ancient immortals in it!" At this time, the first discovery of the site of those immortals are horrified, looking at the site said.

 Chapter 413

    The first group of immortals found in the site did not go in again because they suspected that there were ancient immortals in it.


    Instead, they watched outside.


    Finally, after more than one immortal was killed, they found that there were ancient immortals in it! The speed of those people is too fast, just a flash.


    However, many immortals were directly killed at this level. Even, including Jinxian level strong.


    Jinxian was also killed directly! If you want to kill these people, you should at least be the strong one in the realm of Xuanxian. However, if the site has been buried under the ground for so many years, who else can survive?


    How terrible is Gu Xian''s strength?


    "What? Are there ancient immortals in the ruins


    Many immortals were killed inexplicably, so that people nearby dare not step on the Leichi! After hearing these people''s comments, the people nearby were shocked.


    "It seems that there is something in the site, which is as fast as a ghost. Is it really an ancient immortal?"


    The news of the birth of the site and the presence of ancient immortals spread quickly among the ruins, and it did not take long for it to spread all over the site.


    After learning the news, all the people in the site flocked to the site.


    Before long, the site was surrounded by countless immortals. But it''s no surprise that no one dares to go in.


    In fact, there are strong people who believe in their own strength. After coming here, he rushed straight in, but all of them were killed without exception.


    Because there are so many immortals outside, when these people go in, many strong people find the ancient immortals in the ruins.


    The golden fairies are all killed!


    "Maybe only the people in the Xuanxian realm will not be killed?" Some fairy said so.


    "If it''s really an ancient immortal, even if it''s a mysterious immortal, I''m afraid it will be killed!" Some immortal hesitated to say. After all, even if Jinxian goes in, it will be killed. Who knows if Xuanxian can block the attack of these ancient immortals?


    "What kind of fairy? If they were really ancient immortals, would they stay in the ruins? I''m afraid that when the site appeared, it had already ascended to heaven, right


    A sect elder said coldly.


    Ancient immortals, especially those who can survive to the present, have already surpassed the realm of immortals. It''s absolutely at the level of God.


    If these are really ancient immortals, they don''t need to do anything at all. Even if they just blow a breath, people outside the ruins will be killed directly, and there will be no residue left.


    "Just pretending to be a ghost." A Xuanxian sneer is an elder of shenshenshenzong and a strong one in the realm of Xuanxian. In this relic, it already belongs to the top strong.


    Shenlingzong, jingtianmen, linghongzong


    Most of the sects near Cangshan are forces of this level. At this time, the Xuanxian of these forces gathered together.


    "This site is the site of the ancient school. There must be a great number of treasures in it, even the inheritance of this ancient school! If the news of the site is spread out, I''m afraid that even luotianmen, even Xuanzong, will step in. "


    "Once Xuanzong intervenes, we will get nothing!" Linghongzong elder, Xuanxian state of Zhou Yang said in a deep voice.


    "What do you want to say?" The elder of shenlingzong and Fang Ren of Xuanxian realm frowned and said.


    Zhou Yang slowly glanced at the others and said in a deep voice again: "our schools have almost the same strength. Now there are strong people in the realm of Xuanxian. However, there are people in the ruins. If we only rely on our current strength, we can''t get in. So we have to unite. "


    "Only by combining the strength of our various sects can we enter the site! Otherwise, Xuanzong would receive information soon. Once the people of Xuanzong arrive here, they will drive us out of the ruins. You all know how overbearing they are. "


    Fang Ren and others nodded, their faces were gloomy.


    These sects are all forces in the neighborhood. Usually they are more or less friendly, but they are not so good. After all, in fairyland, few sects are really friendly, almost all of them are competitive.


    Originally, after the discovery of the site, who didn''t want to occupy and monopolize it?


    However, what Zhou Yang said is also very reasonable. Once Xuanzong''s behemoths got involved, they would not even be qualified to watch from afar.It was cleared directly.


    If you want a piece of it, you have to unite.


    "If there is a tradition of ancient schools in it, how can we divide it?" Bide, the elder of jingtianmen, said in a heavy voice.


    "No matter how we divide it, we will always get what is in the site. Otherwise, once Xuanzong comes, we will get nothing." Zhou Yang said in a deep voice.


    Everyone nodded: "in that case, let''s have a discussion."


    It wasn''t long before the sects of Xuanxian kingdom in the ruins discussed how to distribute them. Then they returned to their own sects and began to organize their own disciples.


    Dozens of immortals! Hundreds of golden immortals!


    This is their greatest strength in the ruins. It looks very powerful. But it is composed of ten or twenty schools of different sizes.


    If it''s spread out equally, there will be only one or two Xuanxian in each sect.


    At this time, the hundreds of strong people gathered outside the site and began to walk slowly towards the site.


    "We must work together, not alone! Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk. " Zhou Yang and other powerful Xuanxian stood in the front, and Zhou Yang said in a deep voice.


    Everyone else nodded. They all knew that there were strange things in the site, which were similar to ancient immortals, but could kill the golden immortals.


    All the people formed a group. Xuanxian stood outside, while Jinxian walked slowly towards the site.


    "I wonder if they can resist the attack of those ancient immortals?" Looking at this group slowly, we are about to approach the site. The immortal outside raised his heart.


    In particular, the disciples of all the major sects even sweat their palms.


    At this time, a group photo shot from the distance of the site, and soon he came close to the site and entered the crowd.


    "Brother, there are ancient immortals in it?" It is obvious that this person is just near here and doesn''t know anything about the site.


    The man being questioned was a middle-aged man whose strength was about the appearance of Shangxian.


    The middle-aged Shangxian took a look at the young man with a harmless smile, dressed in black, about 20 years old, and then nodded his head and said: "indeed, before many strong men, even the people in the golden fairyland, were killed directly by the ancient Fairies in the ruins. There is a golden fairy in it


    The young man in black frowned slightly: "is there an ancient immortal? No way. How could Gu Xian live so long? If you really were an ancient immortal, you would have already become a God. "


    "You look like the immortal Kingdom, but your knowledge is so extensive. Like the strong members of the major sects, they also think so. At this time, they are uniting to go deep into the site. "


    Looking at the distance, the middle-aged man''s immortal eyes showed a trace of envy: "it''s a pity that I''m just a casual practitioner. I can only do it here. Even if there''s something in the ruins, we don''t share it. "


    "There will be." With a faint smile, the young man in black had already squeezed into the crowd and shot towards the ruins.


    "Ah, these young people." The middle-aged man opened his mouth and just wanted to drink murongyu, but finally he just shook his head. He and murongyu just meet by chance. Although he wants to be a good man, others may not appreciate him.


    "River map? Do you think there might be ancient immortals in the ruins? " After asking many people in succession, they all said that there were ancient immortals in the site.


    Young man in black is murongyu who has been closed for hundreds of years!


    The time accelerates 1000 times, unexpectedly is to burn three of the five immortal veins obtained by Murong Yu directly! In addition to two immortal veins given to Hetu, the remaining three immortal veins were also seen. They supported Hetu Luoshu for 500 years.


    Five hundred years later, murongyu''s strength has finally made a breakthrough. He has reached the immortal realm, and his strength has soared again! At the same time, the strength of the surge at the same time, Murong Yu but feel extremely depressed.


    Because he found that he Tu Luo Shu, the skill that he Tu said that there would be no bottleneck in the realm after training, was so difficult to break through.


    Even though he has practiced for 500 years, the first level of the second level of chaos celestial record has not yet reached the perfect state. However, his realm has already stepped into the realm of immortality from the realm of the early days of immortality.


    As expected, there was no bottleneck between the two realms, and they broke through directly. But if you want to break through the realm, you must first upgrade the chaotic celestial record!


    "Ancient fairy?"


    Smell speech, river diagram disdain of sneer a, "if those ancient fairies really can survive, that is really damned.""I thought of a possibility." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed, "maybe there are people in the site, but they are not living people."


    "Just like the ruins of the polar realm." He Tu said.


    When murongyu first entered the polar realm, he found a site. There are some similar people in it. Those people are powerful, and the speed is terrible.


    Those are the living dead.


    They were already dead, but for some reason they never died. They also maintain a little consciousness, have strong strength and reaction, they are the guardians of those sites.


    Whenever life intrudes into the site, they will attack instinctively and kill all the invaders. That''s their mission.


    Murongyu thinks that the so-called ancient immortals in this site are the living dead!

 Chapter 414

    Zhou Yang and his party finally entered the site.


    Because in view of those Jinxian who were killed before, although they formed a group this time, they still kept a high degree of vigilance!


    Whoa!


    Just as they entered the site, a strong danger appeared in their mind. At the same time, a gloomy feeling also appeared in their hearts.


    A creepy feeling suddenly appeared in their hearts.


    "Here it is At this moment, the people who had already been highly vigilant raised their vigilance and raised their strength to the limit in an instant.


    Shua!


    At this time, a body shape shot directly from a nearby building and rushed to Zhou Yang and others. At this moment, the sense of crisis in people''s hearts is instantly enhanced!


    Boom!


    At the moment when the shadow appeared, a terrible force rose up and covered the crowd.


    "Sneaky, die for me!" A Xuanxian let out a loud drink and went away with a blow. At the same time, dozens of other mysterious immortals and some golden immortals also drank violently, playing the power of long preparation.


    Boom!


    How terrible is the power of dozens of Xuanxian and Jinxian? Even if it''s more powerful than Xuanxian, Luo Tianxian doesn''t dare to connect it?


    After the big bang, the body shape of the shot was flying backwards at a more terrifying speed. Body shape in the void severely twisted a few times, then disappeared into the ruins, disappeared.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    At the moment when the shadow was blasted out, a few of the golden immortals were directly blown into blood mist. In addition to these unfortunate golden immortals, hundreds of other golden immortals also gushed blood.


    Even Zhou Yang and other strong men in the realm of Xuanxian were pale at the moment, and they were shocked back a few steps.


    Except Xuanxian, the rest of Jinxian were injured by the earthquake!


    And this is not the direct attack of those shadows. The aftershocks of their fight hurt them. If you are attacked directly by that shadow, even Xuanxian will be killed!


    "What a terrible force


    The rest of the Jinxian and Xuanxian had a look of fear on their faces. Just now, with the strength of hundreds of them, the shadow was shot away. However, there were several Jinxian in their village who were shocked into blood fog by the aftershock of power, and all Jinxian were injured instantly.


    We can imagine how terrible the strength of the shadow is.


    Zhou Yang and others looked at each other and saw the color of panic in each other''s eyes: "is that really an ancient immortal just now?" Zhouyang Chuanyin is another Xuanxian.


    "I can''t see clearly. The other side is too fast. " A Xuanxian shook his head and said.


    "Just now, who can see the other side clearly?" Zhou Yang continued to ask others.


    Everyone shook their heads. Hundreds of them hit each other, but they didn''t even see what they were!


    "Is it true that the other party is an ancient immortal?" In the public heart not from of rise this idea.


    If it''s an ancient fairy? So how can we be his opponent? And how many of them are there? One is not an opponent. What if there are many people on the other side?


    At the thought of this, those golden immortals were more and more frightened.


    "It should not be an ancient fairy. I don''t know if you have noticed that there was a gloomy air when it came out. How could the ancient immortal have that kind of breath? I''m thinking, this thing may not be living. Most of all, this thing should also be injured by us. Otherwise, I will never hide. " A Xuanxian said in a deep voice.


    "Not living? Is it a dead man? The living dead? " Everyone is immortal. They have heard about the living dead.


    According to legend, the living dead are extremely powerful, but they have a sense of life.


    If they are attacked by a living dead, it must be the immortals after the fall of this ancient sect. Because of a little obsession, they have been guarding the sect, killing all foreign life.


    "If they are really just the living dead, they don''t have to be so frightened. No matter how powerful they are, they are just a dead thing. Isn''t it a match for a dead thing to unite our forces?" Zhou Yang sneered.


    "Yes. We will continue to go deep and try to find the first-class treasure and even inheritance of this ancient school! " At the thought of the treasure and inheritance of this ancient school, the panic in these people''s hearts disappeared, but instead they were greedy.


    So, the people went into the site again, but they were more careful.The site is as big as a big city. Apart from the fact that they had just stepped into the ruins and were attacked by the living dead, they were not attacked again in the following time.


    "No, if there are really living dead people here, there shouldn''t be only one. Is that really an ancient fairy Outside the site, Murong Yu looked at the site with a puzzled look on his face.


    Seeing that they had not been attacked all the way, Zhou Yang and others, who had gone deep into the site for several miles, were relieved. They thought that maybe there was only a living dead man in the site.


    Moreover, after being blasted away by them, they are afraid that they have been injured or frightened and dare not continue to attack.


    Thinking of this, everyone relaxed and began to have a ghost idea one by one.


    Even the immortals outside the ruins, after seeing that Zhou Yang and others had not been attacked for a long time, had the same idea as them. One by one, you want to enter the site.


    "Be careful!"


    All of a sudden, at the same time that everyone is ready to move, Zhou Yang is a warning in his heart!


    Everyone was surprised. Before they could react, a dark shadow came from afar and fell from the sky! At the same time, a very terrible atmosphere enveloped them and cut them down quickly.


    "Here we go again. Kill him." Fang Ren roared, burst out the ultimate strength, and slapped the shadow hard.


    "Kill him!" Other people also reacted, roared, burst out the strongest attack, attack and kill to the shadow.


    "Gaga..." a sharp and harsh voice came from the dark shadow. At the moment when they all took out their hands, the shadow turned around in the void and ran quickly to one side.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the shadow disappeared, the power of the people bombarded the void. Will be the empty bombardment of issued a ripple, severe distortion up.


    "Bad!"


    A few Xuan immortals reacted to come over first, in the heart secretly shout a bad.


    Sure enough


    Gaga


    The harsh laughter suddenly came from the other side of the crowd. At the same time, a dark shadow came at a very fast speed, carrying a terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Zhou Yang, who was the first to react, roared, turned his body, clapped his hand, and welcomed the black shadow.


    Quack quack


    Almost at the same time, a series of unpleasant and harsh sounds came constantly. At this moment, Zhou Yang and others were shocked to find that in addition to the two shadows, there were seven or eight shadows around them.


    Boom!


    A road of terror incomparable power constantly burst out from the shadow, tearing the sky and the ground to Zhou Yang and others.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The power shot by Zhou Yang and others is constantly against the power shot by those black shadows. However, because it is not the relationship of uniting the strength of the people, their strength is actually vulnerable and is directly broken.


    Only by uniting the strength of all the people can we see that a dark shadow has been tied. How can the power of a few Xuanxian be the opponent of these people?


    Besides, there are not only one or two of them, but seven or eight.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The power of terror is constantly killing us. Some of the weaker Jinxian couldn''t bear it, and they were smashed by the terrible force.


    "Get together, get back quickly!"


    Seeing that it was just the first round of attack, there were dozens of Jinxian killed directly. Zhou Yang''s face changed greatly, roared and began to retreat towards the outside.


    WOW!


    These golden immortals were terrified in their hearts and wanted to escape for a long time. After hearing what Zhou Yang said, one by one, they just spread out and shot out.


    Where is the formation?


    Gaga


    The ugly and harsh voice spread out constantly and pierced into people''s ears. At the same time, those shadows erupted their terror speed and strength, and massacred the immortals who broke into the ruins.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The living dead are so fast that they can only see their shadow.


    At this moment, people outside the ruins just see a series of illusions constantly shuttling among the immortals. Where we passed, there was a cloud of blood.These immortals, whether they are Jinxian or Xuanxian, are unable to resist those dark shadows!


    "These living dead people are really terrible. Their strength is too terrible!"


    Seeing that the living dead massacred the golden immortals and the mysterious immortals, the immortals outside the site were constantly scared to go back and stay away from the site, for fear that the living dead would be killed, just like cutting melons and vegetables.


    "It seems that this site has no chance for me."


    Murong Yu, who is outside the site, shakes his head and looks depressed.


    Originally, his strength rose sharply, and he wanted to get a share of the relics. But now it seems that his strength is not enough to see, into the same as those Jinxian, can only watch themselves killed and can not escape.


    "Dead, they''re all dead."


    There were shouts of surprise from the crowd.


    Murong Yu looked at the past, but saw the original into the site of the hundreds of immortals, but at this time has all been killed. None of them even survived.


    Just a few miles away, they can''t escape! Are they too weak? No, it''s just that the living dead are too strong.

 Chapter 415

    Hundreds of golden immortals, including dozens of mysterious immortals, were annihilated, and none of them could escape.


    Seeing this scene, all the immortals outside the site were scared to go back for a long time and left the site far away. But, after all, it is the site of the ancient school, which may contain extremely terrible treasure.


    In the heart of greed, although these people were far away from the site, they did not really leave here. Including murongyu.


    "The living dead are so powerful that they can''t even escape. It''s really terrible." Countless immortal faces showed a look of panic.


    Although, in the fairyland, the immortal is still unable to fly. But they are not slow. A few miles away, just a thought of a turn of time can be across.


    However, in such a short period of time, they still can not escape!


    "Although these living dead are really powerful, they don''t seem to leave the site." These immortals look at the ruins from a distance.


    In addition to killing Zhou Yang, the strong men who entered the site, the living dead who had appeared had been hidden in the site and disappeared. They did not leave the site to hunt down the immortals outside the site.


    "Although the strength of the living dead is strong, it doesn''t seem to be very strong. However, judging from the scale of the site, it should have been a first-class force even in ancient times. The living dead in the ruins should be more than that. " Murong Yu mixed in the crowd, frowning slightly, thinking to himself.


    At that time, there were seven or eight living dead people in that small site! And at that time, it was still in Xiuzhen world. Those ancient schools were not strong.


    However, even so, there is a "King" among them, whose strength is much stronger than that of the ordinary living dead. Murongyu was not their opponent at all, and eventually killed them by the earthly arrow in the earthshaking arrow.


    "It seems that the arrow had some variation after killing the king. It should have absorbed the power of the king. That is to say, it had some variation after death."


    "If you can shoot more dead people and absorb more dead air, will the arrow continue to mutate? Moreover, any of these living dead people are countless times more powerful than the original king! "


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu can''t help but be eager.


    "Just think about it. Although the power of the ground arrow is incomparable, your strength is still too weak to give full play to the power of the ground arrow! Moreover, the strength of this ancient school is so strong that there must be many strong ones! Maybe some super strong people will become living dead. With your strength, it''s definitely a death sentence! "


    Hetu seems to know murongyu''s idea, so he said.


    Murong Yu was stunned and then gave a wry smile. What Hetu said is true.


    "Is it difficult to leave now?" Murongyu looked at the site and wanted to leave, but he was not reconciled.


    "It must have come out that Jinxian and Xuanxian were completely destroyed. I''m afraid Xuanzong would be interested in such a powerful living dead man. I believe there will be a strong one coming soon. Even if you can''t fish in troubled waters, you have to see what''s in the ruins. " Murong Yu made up his mind and stayed near the site.


    Sure enough, in a few days, the whole Jiangzhou sect was shocked.


    One by one, luotianxian, daluojinxian, and even jiutianxuanxian all entered the ruins and came to the front of the ruins.


    In the void in front of the site, each strong man stands in the void, overlooking everything on the ground and dominating the world.


    Floating in the void, this is the magic power of Daluo Jinxian!


    That is to say, these people are all at the level of Daluo Jinxian. Among them are Kong Shanyi of luotianmen, the elder of juntianzong, and the leader of Dihuo Zong. Looking at them one by one, many of the strong men of Jiangzhou''s major sects who have never been seen appear here.


    On the ground, countless immortals are looking up at these lofty and empty immortals. They don''t think they''re too arrogant or pretentious.


    On the contrary, they have a look of admiration and admiration. Because, they are all big Luo Jinxian, they have the qualification to be proud of all living beings.


    "Da Luo Jinxian, they are all da Luo Jinxian. When can I reach this realm?" An immortal looked at the people in the void and said in a very envious tone.


    "As far as your qualifications are concerned, you don''t have to look forward to it in your life." The fairy beside him looked at the one who had spoken before with disdainful eyes, with disdain on his face.


    "As long as I work hard, I can always reach this level of cultivation!" Before that fairy was not angry because of his companion''s ridicule, on the contrary, he said firmly."Daydreaming." The latter is still a face of disdain, they as friends, natural to each other''s qualifications are very clear. If he had that kind of talent, he would be able to cultivate to Da Luo Jinxian, unless there is a miracle.


    After hearing the envious words of the people below, Luo Jinxian in the void laughed bitterly in his heart.


    They are suspended in the void, and they are deliberately maintaining the status difference between them. But they are not superior.


    Under the aura of Da Luo Jinxian, how many people stop here and can''t break through? The longevity of Daluo Jinxian is also limited. It can''t live forever, can''t break through, and can only end in depression. This is the sorrow of most Daluo Jinxian.


    "Another strong man is coming. Eh, who is the man in the sedan chair? The people carrying the sedan chair are all da Luo Jinxian All of a sudden, the crowd in the fierce boiling up, one by one turned to look at the back of the argument.


    Murong Yu in the crowd turned to see the past, but saw a luxurious sedan chair in the distant sky. At this time, the sedan chair was being carried by four big Luo Jinxian, and it flew slowly towards the ruins.


    It''s a big scene to ask four big Luo Jinxian to lift the sedan chair!


    "Where is it coming from?" Murongyu''s mind flashed the same question of most people present.


    However, different from them, those big Luo Jinxian in the void suddenly changed their faces when they saw the sedan chair. At the same time, they can not help but slightly towards the side back to open some.


    Meanwhile, the sedan chair has come to the front of the site.


    At this time, those big Luo Jinxian who had retreated before came a little closer to the sedan chair. At the same time, they bowed slightly and clasped their fists: "I''ve seen you, madam."


    "Madame? Whose wife? How could it be so pompous? " The immortals who didn''t know it were confused.


    "You don''t need to be polite..." a soft voice came, which made all the immortals present show their obsession.


    Only murongyu''s face changed greatly.


    "This voice is very familiar. Isn''t it the woman who just broke the void and came into luotianmen?" Murong Yu, whose face changed greatly, looked into the void and saw that Kong Shanyi of luotianmen was approaching the sedan chair, saying something in a low voice.


    "This woman is cruel and powerful. She burned off one of her fingers. If she found out, she would never forgive herself. Moreover, it seems that the background of this woman is not simple. What on earth is she Murong Yu heart for a while, involuntarily close to the dense crowd in the past.


    "I see. This person should be the legendary lady in Xuanzong. " In the crowd, a fairy not far away from murongyu suddenly exclaimed.


    "What? You mean the lady of Xuanzong? Why is she here today? " Another fairy heart said.


    "What lady? Is it the wife of Xuanzong Murongyu approached and asked.


    "Legend has it that she is not the wife of the Xuanzong patriarch. But her position in Xuanzong is very special, not only powerful, but also her power in Xuanzong is not under the suzerain. It can even be said that he is another leader of Xuanzong. " The informed Shangxian explained.


    "Not the master''s wife, but with the master''s full strength! What kind of identity is she? " Around the immortal fierce a shock, a face incredible.


    "No one knows her identity, at least we don''t. However, we must not provoke her. She is not something we can provoke. " The immortal looked at the sedan chair in the air with a scared face and said in a low voice.


    Murongyu is depressed.


    He felt that he was really very unlucky. How could he offend all the people after he went to the fairyland?


    "Fortunately, I didn''t enlarge the black dog, otherwise, I would have more enemies than them." Murong Yu is still lucky.


    "However, since the lady of Xuanzong is here, I don''t know if there are any other strong people coming here? Don''t know if they can get into the site? " Murong Yu has a secret way in his heart.


    Perhaps because of the prestige of Xuanzong, or because of the awe of this enigmatic lady, these originally high Luo Jinxian began to form a group, and they began to enter the site with the lady of Xuanzong.


    "I don''t know what the strength of those living dead people is. Can they be the opponents of these great Luo Jinxian and Luo Tianxian?"


    Da Luo Jinxian slowly flew to the site, and on the ground, many Luo Tianxian also moved towards the site.


    "These big Luo Jinxian are really shameless. They fly in the air. I don''t know if the living dead can fly. " Murongyu looked at the Da Luo Jinxian in the void with a disdainful face.Although some living dead people have been seen jumping in the void before, Murong Yu is not sure whether they can fly, so he has such doubt.


    "Gaga..."


    Just as they were approaching the site, an ugly voice came out from the depth of the site. Then, a big gray hand came out from the depth of the site and directly grasped the sedan chair in the void.

 Chapter 416

    "To die!"


    At the sight of the big gray hand grabbing at the sedan chair, Kong Shanyi, who was next to him, suddenly roared, and at the same time stepped forward, he punched out fiercely.


    "Bang!" After a loud noise, Kong Shan was easily hit hard, but his whole body was hit hard and flew out. On the way, he was bleeding.


    On the contrary, the big gray hand, without any pause, still grabbed it quickly and incomparably towards the sedan chair.


    A big Luo Jinxian was so wounded that he flew out! And Kong Shanyi couldn''t even shake the big gray hand! You can imagine how terrible that big gray hand is.


    The strength should be much stronger than Kong Shanyi, the great Luo Jinxian! Otherwise, he must not be hit and killed.


    "Go away!"


    At this time, the four big Luo Jinxian who were carrying the sedan chair were yelling at the same time. One hand beat out fiercely, and they wanted to smash it directly.


    Boom!


    Combined with the strongest attack of the four Da Luo Jinxian, Murong Yu''s big hand in the void was always blocked. However, it was just blocked.


    After the big bang, the void quickly twisted up, rippling like water.


    Poof!


    The four big Luo Jinxian''s bodies trembled violently, and then they gushed blood. However, even so, they kept their own immobility and kept the balance of the sedan chair. It seemed that they would not hurt the mysterious lady in the sedan chair.


    Poof


    A terrible force swept all over the world, the first to bear the brunt was the four big Luo Jinxian and the sedan chair. In the first time, the four great Luo Jinxian gushed blood again.


    However, at this time, a faint but extremely powerful breath burst out from the sedan chair, withstanding the terrible impact of power, so that the sedan chair was not destroyed.


    Gaga!


    The harsh voice came from the ruins again. The big gray hand blocked by the four great Luo Jinxian stopped in the void for a moment, and then quickly grabbed the sedan chair again.


    "To die!"


    The soft voice came out again, and then a slender hand came out of the sedan chair, slowly patting the big gray hand.


    Looking at the Qianqian jade hand, one of the fingers was missing, and there was a black burning mark on the fracture


    Murong Yu on the ground couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    The missing finger was just lost by murongyu''s Yin Yang fire. However, what makes murongyu unexpected is that this woman is powerful, but she can''t recover her fingers.


    Generally speaking, if the body is injured, the strong in the immortal realm may repair the damaged body. For example, the rebirth of a broken arm and so on is basically no problem.


    Of course, there are some costs. For example, you need some elixirs, elixirs, loss cultivation and so on. With the strength and background of the mysterious lady, it''s no problem to repair a finger.


    But why hasn''t she been able to fix it?


    In other words, she can''t repair this finger now. Otherwise, with her character, how can she tolerate such a big defect in her fingers?


    In fact, if the mysterious lady knew that murongyu was outside the site, she would give up the idea of exploring the site and kill murongyu.


    She is a person who pursues perfection. After being burned off by murongyu, she began to restore that section of finger. However, what makes her angry is that there seems to be some power left at the broken part of her finger. As long as his severed limb regenerates, it will be burned at the first time.


    Even if she tried her best, she could not get rid of the mysterious forces attached to her fingers.


    Those are the power of Yin Yang fire. After the fire of yin and Yang burns the void, it is difficult to recover the terrible resilience of the void, let alone her?


    However, in this way, she killed murongyu more fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    After the big bang, a big and a small two fingerprints in the void. The power of terror broke out in an instant, and a large hand and a small hand broke at the same time.


    The power of terror is incomparable, the explosion of the afterwave is fierce, almost tearing the void! Several Da Luo Jinxian, who were close to each other, were shocked by the aftershocks of these forces and vomited blood one after another.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!Those Luo Tianxian on the ground are not as powerful as the great Luo Jinxian. The aftereffects of the power hit, and dozens of Luo Tianxian were blown into a blood mist and directly exploded.


    What a terrible power!


    The hearts of the people trembled.


    On the other side of the big Luo Jinxian is also shocked!


    Kong Shanyi, in particular, was shocked. Others may not know how powerful the mysterious lady is, but he knows it very well.


    Originally, this lady''s strength is much stronger than him. Before that, with the help of the hot spring in luotianmen, he broke through a new realm, and his strength was unfathomable.


    And such a powerful man, unexpectedly, is just a draw with the big gray hand in the ruins?


    How strong are the living dead in this site?


    "Keep going."


    The mysterious lady said with a cold hum. Everyone was shocked and could only move on. However, these big Luo Jinxian obviously had the heart of fear and began to inadvertently approach the mysterious lady.


    Shua!


    At this time, a black figure suddenly appeared above the site.


    This is a middle-aged man in grey. He is tall. If he is not haunted by death, he should be considered as a powerful man.


    At this time, the man in grey is standing in the void, with a pair of empty eyes looking at the mysterious lady and others in front of him. The muscles on his face are constantly involved, showing a strange smile.


    "Gaga, human, trespasser, death!"


    The middle-aged man made an ugly and harsh voice. Before his voice fell down, he suddenly turned into a gray streamer to meet the mysterious lady in the sedan chair.


    See, those big Luo Jinxian body shape shaking, at the same time to meet up.


    Bang!


    The middle-aged man in grey just clapped out.


    After the big bang, countless Da Luo Jinxian were directly photographed out. Even a few unlucky Daluo Jinxian were directly shot to pieces.


    In front of the man in grey, the realm of Da Luo Jinxian is totally vulnerable.


    A palm pats to fly innumerable big Luo Jinxian, the gray dress middle-aged man straight takes the mysterious lady in the sedan chair. He seems to think that the mysterious lady is the most powerful. He wants to catch the thief first and the king first.


    Those Da Luo Jinxian men who were shot out by one hand felt that they were very shameful and wanted to rush up to compete with the middle-aged man. At this time, there were one body after another in the ruins, which rose from the ground and hanged them.


    All of them can fly! At least the living dead at the level of Da Luo Jinxian!


    At the same time, on the ground, there were also many living dead people, and they surrounded and killed them.


    "So many living dead! Did all the disciples of that ancient school become living dead? " Seeing the living dead pouring out one by one, the immortals outside the site were all surprised and bewildered.


    "I have a feeling that the man in grey is not the most powerful. There must be the most powerful living dead in the ruins, and that person may be the so-called king Murongyu looked at the site with a slight frown.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At this moment, the man in grey has already made several attacks with the mysterious lady! The power of terror broke out, and the four big Luo Jinxian swaying around and gushing blood.


    Bang! Boom!


    Finally, after the two of them hit each other again, the four big Luo Jinxian finally flew out, and the sedan chair was directly shattered by the terrible force.


    A body soars up into the sky and then stands in the sky.


    Murong Yu fixed his eyes on the past, but saw a gorgeous woman in purple. At this time, he was standing in the void, looking at the middle-aged man in front of him coldly.


    "It''s better to be naked." Looking at the woman in purple in the sky, Murong felt a sense of amazement. At the same time, that sentence is inexplicable.


    Shua! Shua!


    Suddenly, countless eyes shot directly at murongyu. One of them contains the killing intention.


    Murongyu was shocked and looked up with that look, but he was seeing the purple woman in the void looking at himself.


    "No, you can hear that far away?" Murongyu''s whole body hair suddenly exploded, and he shot away in the distance without thinking about it."Where to escape!"


    The woman in purple is looking at the middle-aged man coldly, but a familiar voice suddenly comes.


    Naked? So far, only one person has seen his naked body, which is Xu De, who killed thousands of swords!


    Looking down, sure enough, Xu de was standing on the ground, looking at himself with lusty eyes.


    I''m really jealous when I meet my enemies!


    At the moment of seeing murongyu, the woman in purple couldn''t help her killing. She gave up the middle-aged man and slapped murongyu.


    "Living dead man, that woman in purple has a vicious heart. Hurry to kill her." Murong Yu gave a strange cry, raised his body and shot away quickly.


    It seems that he heard murongyu''s words. At the moment when the woman in purple took the hand, the middle-aged man in grey also punched the woman in purple.


    Feeling the terror power of the middle-aged man, the woman in purple is furious, but she doesn''t give up attacking murongyu. She just freees up her other hand and slaps the middle-aged man with one palm. If she wants to block the attack of the middle-aged man temporarily, kill murongyu first.

 Chapter 417

    The attack of the woman in purple doesn''t look fierce. It''s just that a Qianqian jade hand breaks through the obstacles of space and quickly presses Murong Yu, who is flying away from the ground.


    Where Qianqian jade hand passed, there were layers of ripples in the void, which was very terrible.


    "Again! Believe it or not, I''ll burn another finger of yours? " Murongyu gave a strange cry, and his speed soared again, shooting away from the distance.


    Smell speech, purple dress woman''s action suddenly a stagnate, so come, Murong feather and her distance pull far again.


    While murongyu''s voice spread, many people around the site immediately looked at murongyu and the woman in purple with curious eyes.


    The woman in purple is almost perfect, but one of her fingers is incomplete.


    In fact, when the woman in purple made her first move, the immortal nearby had already seen it. However, although they feel strange, they take it for granted.


    After all, it''s inevitable that they have it.


    However, when murongyu''s words spread, the people around him were shocked.


    Obviously, the lady in purple was a lady who had the same power as the master of Xuanzong. Even her strength is very strong, far stronger than these big Luo Jinxian.


    But murongyu is just an immortal. With his strength, he can burn off a section of the finger of the woman in purple? Is murongyu that powerful?


    They didn''t want to believe it, but they had to. Because at this time, the murderous spirit of the women in purple is diffuse, and the murderous opportunity is soaring!


    "Who is this man? How can you have such strength? " Many immortals are looking at murongyu with curious eyes. At the same time, where murongyu passed by, they retreated suddenly for fear of suffering from the disaster of the pond.


    The speed of Qianqian jade hand is extremely fast, and it is rapidly narrowing the distance between him and murongyu.


    Murongyu was shocked, "this woman''s strength is stronger than before!"


    The reason for this is that murongyu''s speed has skyrocketed again after his strength reached the immortal realm. But his speed was like a snail in front of the woman in purple.


    Boom!


    Seeing the Qianqian jade hand of the woman in purple clothes, the key point is murongyu. Even the terrible power of her jade hand also stimulates murongyu''s sweat and skin to ache!


    However, at this time, the attack of the middle-aged man in grey has been lined up in front of the woman in purple. If he envelops her, he will kill her.


    It''s a long story, but it all happened in a flash.


    Boom!


    The attack of the woman in purple and the power of the man in grey collided with each other rapidly, and the power of terror broke out.


    Hum!


    The woman in purple snorted. If she was hit hard, she was photographed by the middle-aged man in grey. Perhaps because of the attack, the Qianqian jade hand she found out to kill Murong Yu disappeared in the moment before Murong Yu was ready to escape into Hetu Luoshu.


    "Four of you, take down Xu de for me." The woman in purple snorted angrily and turned to fight with the man in grey.


    But the four big Luo Jinxian who carried the sedan chair before turned around and chased murongyu.


    As for the others? It is with the ruins of many of the living dead have been fighting up, hit the sky and earth, the sun and the moon.


    "Without a woman, there are four more big Luo Jinxian!" Murong Yu let out a sound in his heart. The speed he was going to stop was raised to the limit again, and he shot away from the distance.


    Xuanzong''s four big Luo Jinxian are not willing to spare, chasing Murong Yu.


    "Although I have reached the realm of immortality, I can only fight against the general golden immortals at most. Da Luo Jinxian can still stab me with one finger. This damned woman Murong Yu curses the woman in purple in his heart, but he shoots towards the exit of the ruins.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The speed of the four big Luo Jinxian is not slow, and they even gradually shorten the distance between them and murongyu. Even in this process, these four people are shooting a terrible power, constantly strangling murongyu, trying to kill him.


    However, murongyu''s speed will not let their attack fall on him. But the aftereffect of power is still constantly impacting on him, making him miserable.


    With a Shua, murongyu finally rushed out of the site. Just as he rushed out, his body would shake and disappear out of thin air.But it has entered the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Then, the four big Luo Jinxian who pursued murongyu rushed out at the same time. Just when they want to continue their pursuit, they suddenly find that they have no trace of murongyu.


    "Where is Xu de?"


    The four great Luo Jinxian looked at each other with a puzzled look on their faces.


    "Although Xu De''s speed is fast, he can''t run that far. He must be hidden nearby, spread out and find him out. " A big Luo Jinxian pondered for a while, then said.


    The remaining three nodded, which was the only way. If murongyu really escaped, the world would not only laugh at them. Even the anger of women in purple, they can''t bear it.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Four big Luo Jinxian flew out in four different directions. At the same time, they launched a huge idea, covering a large area, and began to search murongyu.


    However, they did not know that the person they were looking for was near the exit of the site. Is hiding in the world of Hetu Luoshu, watching them sneer.


    "Boy, do you want us to kill him? I haven''t even eaten Daluo Jinxian''s meat. I don''t know what it tastes like? " Big black dog in murongyu side constantly jumping, saliva to murongyu out of a bad idea.


    "Well, if you can kill them, I''ll let you out." Murongyu looks at the big black dog and sneers.


    The big black dog rolled his eyes: "if brothers are of one mind, their benefits will break gold. As long as we work together, maybe it''s really possible to turn over a big Luo Jinxian. At that time, after this matter is spread out, it will certainly cause the vibration of fairyland. Think about it. A Shangxian killed Daluo Jinxian. It''s such a showy thing. "


    Big black dog is still persuading murongyu.


    Murong Yu kicked the big black dog out: "only you are brothers."


    "You are my brother, too! Wangwangwang... "Big black dog fell in the distance, then got up and barked at murongyu.


    Murong Yu was furious: "go away!"


    Barking... The big black dog just barked at murongyu.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly. He didn''t want to let go of the four great Luo Jinxian. But with his current strength, even with all kinds of gods and Yin Yang fire, he can''t kill them.


    After all, the other side is Luo Jinxian, and the gap with him is too big. Now the only thing that can be compared is the speed between them.


    However, even if it''s speed, murongyu can''t match them.


    "Forget it, keep them first, and then destroy them when their strength comes up." Murong Yu sneered, just as he was about to enter the ruins again


    Boom!


    A startling sound came from the ruins. At the same time, an extremely terrible air wave directly collapsed the entrance of the ruins and broke the illusion of the entrance.


    Shua of a, that terrible strength living of the river chart Luo book to lift to fly out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu is shocked by the force, and his face is shocked. But there was no injury.


    "Did this relic collapse?" Murong Yu was shocked and went back to the entrance of the ruins.


    Shua! Shua


    The four big Luo Jinxian who chased Murong Yu before were the first to rush into the ruins.


    Shua


    Just a moment later, the four immortals rushed out of the ruins again. Soon after, the woman in purple rushed out of the ruins.


    However, at this time, she is very embarrassed, a purple dress has been broken in many places, revealing the skin like suede, and her face is a little scared.


    "Even the woman rushed out and was so frightened, what happened in the ruins? Is the king in the ruins so powerful? " Murongyu was shocked.


    "Go


    The woman in purple snorted angrily. She rose to the sky first, took the four great Luo Jinxian and shot away from the distance.


    Shua! Shua!


    After the woman in purple, a few more Luo Jinxian rushed out of the ruins. These people are more embarrassed than the women in purple, and they are injured one by one.


    "Why?"


    Just after dozens of big Luo Jinxian rushed out, no one rushed out of the ruins. Just after murongyu thought that all the immortals in the ruins had been killed, a small body shot out from the entrance of the original ruins, and then fell to the ground.This is a child, a little girl about seven or eight years old!


    When murongyu saw the little girl, he was surprised.


    "Whose child is this?" Murong Yu was puzzled. This is a relic. Who will take their children to risk it?


    Murongyu did not immediately go to check, but is still in the world of Hetu Luoshu. After waiting for a long time, no one came out of the ruins.


    Those who came out before, however, seemed to have gone to hell and fled here in a hurry. It seems that something happened in the ruins that frightened them.


    "Whose family is this little girl?" Murongyu finally can''t bear to come out of the world of Hetu Luoshu and approach the little girl who fell on the ground.


    At this time, it has been a while since the little girl rushed out of the room, but she is still lying on the ground, maybe in a coma.

 Chapter 418

    Although murongyu wondered who would take the child into the ruins, he saw the little girl lying on the ground motionless, but he picked her up.


    The little girl was ragged, and her face was covered with a stain. However, after murongyu picked it up, he saw a look of pain on the little girl''s face, and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, as if she was experiencing something painful.


    However, the little girl was in a coma. Even if murongyu picked her up, she didn''t respond.


    "I don''t know whose child it is?" Murongyu frowned slightly, and his mind went into the little girl''s body.


    "Well? There''s no injury? " Murongyu''s idea in the little girl''s body after a probe, unexpectedly did not find any injury to her body. It should be just a simple coma.


    Was she just stunned? Murong Yu guessed in his heart.


    Since the little girl is not injured, murongyu doesn''t have to enter the life force to heal her.


    "Why?"


    Just when murongyu''s mind was about to leave the little girl''s body, his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Just now, Murong Yu found that there was a very weak but dangerous force in the little girl. This force is so weak that Murong Yu can hardly find it.


    However, this almost invisible force gives murongyu a very dangerous feeling. Even, he felt that if this force broke out, he would be killed directly.


    "What is the identity of this little girl?" Murongyu was shocked.


    It looks like the same body as ordinary people, but it contains that kind of terrible power.


    Now, murongyu is more curious about the little girl''s identity.


    "What is that power? Why is it so scary? " Murongyu is meditating.


    "Big brother, who are you? Why are you holding me? " At this time, a tender voice sounded in murongyu''s ear, which awakened murongyu from his meditation.


    Murong Yu secretly called out to be ashamed. With his strength, he didn''t find out when the little girl would wake up. If the little girl was his enemy, Murong Yu would have died many times.


    "Little sister, why are you alone in the ruins? What about your family? " Murongyu did not answer, on the contrary, he asked.


    Smell speech, the little girl eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, the face showed the color of pain. After a long time, he replied, "I don''t remember. Big brother, where is this?"


    Murongyu was speechless: "this is the ruins of Cangshan. You just came out of that ruins. Why? How could that relic have collapsed? "


    At the same time, Murong Yu noticed the ruins. However, he found that the ruins had already disappeared, and even the entrance to the ruins had collapsed.


    In other words, the ruins have completely collapsed. In addition to the dozens of escaped immortals, the rest have been buried in the ruins.


    Murong Yu secretly calls luck in his heart. If it had not been for the four great Luo Jinxian who chased him, he would have been buried in the ruins.


    Of course, murongyu didn''t worry too much about whether he was buried in the ruins. After all, he had a book about Hetu Luoshu. Even if the ruins collapse, it is impossible to bury him.


    When murongyu looks at the entrance of the ruins, he doesn''t notice that the little girl in his arms is also looking at the entrance of the ruins, with a look of sadness on her face.


    "Little sister, do you really remember nothing?" Murong Yu asked with a headache.


    "Big brother, I really can''t remember anything. By the way, big brother, do you know my name? Do you know where my family is? And what''s your name? " After all, the little girl is a little girl. When she knew that she didn''t remember anything, she still had a look of pain, but now she has no color of pain. On the contrary, she has become a curious baby, looking at murongyu curiously and asking.


    Hearing a series of questions from the little girl, murongyu felt headache and could only say: "my name is murongyu. Er, I''m a good man. You have to remember. But I don''t know about your family. "


    "Well, brother murongyu is a good man." The little girl said with a sweet smile.


    Murongyu nodded and agreed with the little girl. However, for the little girl''s identity and what to do is to let him a little depressed.


    He guessed that the little girl''s family or relatives had been buried in the ruins. The little girl may have lost her memory because of the previous shock, and she can''t remember anything.I don''t know anything. How can murongyu send her home?


    Just leave her here? But murongyu can''t?


    Take her with you? Or in the world of Hetu Luoshu? But murongyu hesitated again. After all, the little girl, though small, lost her memory. But after all, she is also a member of fairyland, and because of her age, it is especially easy to reveal the secrets of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Well, is the little girl from fairyland?" Murongyu frowned suddenly.


    Generally speaking, there are no mortals in the fairyland. Even a newborn baby has a certain level of strength. But the little girl in front of her is a common mortal. Murong Yu can''t see any realm of her.


    There are only two situations when you can''t see each other''s state. So the other side is really human. Maybe more powerful than murongyu. Even if you hide your strength, you can''t see the specific strength of the other party at most, but you can still see that the other party is not an ordinary person.


    Is little girl much stronger than murongyu?


    I don''t believe it when I kill Murong Yu. Because, the little girl is really a little girl, do not want those high strength young immortal! Because no matter who they are, they can keep their appearance in youth, but they can never keep their appearance in the state of a few years old.


    Moreover, the little girl looks childish, and she is a little girl at all.


    "How can mortals appear in the fairyland?" Murongyu is more curious.


    "Little sister, where are you going next?" Murongyu looked down at the little girl in his arms and asked.


    "I will go wherever my brother Murong goes." The little girl looks at murongyu and smiles sweetly.


    "Isn''t that good?" Murongyu said hesitantly.


    Smell speech, the little girl immediately made a pair of weeping feeling: "big brother, even you don''t want me?"


    Murong Yu had a big head for a while. After thinking for a while, he said, "well, in that case, you will stay with me for the time being. But once you get your memory back, or find your family, you have to go back. "


    The little girl nodded quickly.


    "Before that, I would like to remind you that although your brother Murong, that is me, is a very good man. But in this world, good people are the hardest to survive. So I have a lot of enemies, that''s because they are all destroyed by me. So, a lot of people are after me. "


    The little girl nodded and said, "I won''t hurt my big brother. If you meet a fierce enemy, you will lose me. I''m not going to trouble you


    Murong Yu was speechless for a while. He didn''t mean that.


    "Don''t worry, your brother murongyu won''t leave you." Murongyu looked at the little girl and said seriously. For this little girl who has lost her memory, Murong Yu is quite sympathetic.


    "Hee hee, I know you won''t abandon me. When I am strong, I will help my elder brother to kill those bad guys! " The little girl said with a smile.


    "By the way, big brother, I don''t know my name yet. Will you help me get one?" The little girl looked at murongyu with a look of hope.


    "All right." Murongyu doesn''t want the little girl to have a name. But what''s her name? It''s a bit of a headache.


    I looked at the little girl. When she found that the little girl was dressed in purple, she immediately moved in her heart and said, "will you call her little purple in the future? How about that name? "


    "Good, I like it. Thank you, big brother Xiaozi Tiantian smiles.


    "Well, let''s get out of here now."


    Immediately, murongyu picked up Xiaozi and flew away towards Cangshan.


    "Big brother, where are we going?" On the way, Xiao Zi suddenly asked.


    "Go to the city, your clothes are too ragged and dirty. You need to clean them up." Murongyu replied. At the same time, he flew towards the previous town.


    "Big brother, are you going to buy me new clothes? I like new clothes best Xiao Zi is obviously excited.


    Looking at the excited look on his face, I don''t know why Murong Yu is happy in his heart.


    His parents died when he was young. Although he was a direct descendant of Murong family, he had no position in the family.


    When he was as old as Xiao Zi, he had been doing rough work in Murong''s family for a long time. Where was his childhood? Let alone no one to buy new clothes, even if the clothes on the body is full of holes, bullied.


    "If Xiao Zi''s relatives are all buried in the ruins, then she will definitely not live long if she is exiled in the fairyland." Murong Yu sympathizes with Xiao Zi.At such a young age, and without any strength, how can we survive in this cruel world?


    "If Xiao Zi really doesn''t have any relatives, then she has to be raised by herself." Murong Yu thinks in his heart that raising big and small purple is not a problem at all for him.


    "Big brother, is the city ahead? I haven''t seen the city yet. " Seeing the city in the distance, Xiao Zi looked excited, as if she had never seen a city before.


    "Have you never seen a city?" Murongyu looked down at Xiaozi and asked, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes, I only remember you. I don''t remember anything else." Little purple sweet said with a smile.

 Chapter 419

    Cangshan ruins of the collapse, only a few people escaped, the rest are completely annihilated!


    It got out in the first place. The collapse of the ruins is a disaster for all the sects in Jiangzhou city. Because of the emergence of ruins in the ruins, people from all the schools in Jiangzhou entered the ruins.


    Even more, some schools are pouring out. Even the luotianmen sect lost the great luojinxian. Especially luotianmen, even their leader Kong Shanyi has been buried in the ruins.


    Some of the other sects also have some big Luo Jinxian dead in them. No one escaped from the realm of immortal under the great Luo Jinxian.


    The major sects in Jiangzhou have suffered heavy losses. Perhaps, because of this, the pattern of Jiangzhou will change, and some sects with heavy losses will be destroyed by other sects. And some schools are taking the opportunity to rise.


    Therefore, when murongyu enters Cangshan City, Cangshan city is also very quiet. The tranquility before the storm is very depressing.


    However, these have nothing to do with murongyu. Even if heaven is turned upside down, it has nothing to do with him. After all, he is only a lonely man in fairyland now... Now he has a little purple.


    At this time, Murong Yu is taking Xiaozi into a clothing store.


    In the fairyland, as in the mortal world, there are all kinds of shops. However, the clothes sold in fairyland are not just ordinary clothes, but magic weapons.


    Of course, it is impossible for ordinary shops to sell clothes of immortal level, at least in Cangshan city. Because few people can afford it.


    However, the clothes sold in these shops are at least at the level of psionic weapons, and even at the level of Jiupin psionic weapons! However, the clothes of spirit level are not rare in the fairyland, even very cheap.


    It''s just ordinary clothes.


    There are a lot of fairies in the clothing store to choose clothes, and the guys in those stores are trying their best to sell their products with a smile on their face.


    See murongyu and small purple two people come in, there is no one in the shop to greet.


    Murongyu stood in the shop for a while with Xiaozi in his arms, but no one came to greet them. His brow wrinkled slightly.


    "Big brother, that dress looks good. I want it." At this time, Xiao Zi saw a set of purple clothes on the clothes rack. She couldn''t help cheering. She broke away from murongyu''s arms and rushed towards the clothes.


    "Get out of here, beggar."


    Before Xiao Zi Ran to the dress, a man rushed out from behind, first yelling at Xiao Zi. Then he slapped Xiao Zi hard.


    After all, Xiaozi is just a mortal girl, but the guy is an immortal in the immortal world. If he deliberately moves, can Xiaozi resist?


    Murongyu''s eyes are flying!


    "You want to die!"


    With a big drink, Murong Yu takes a step forward and holds Xiao Zi in his arms. At the same time, he claps his hand at the man who makes the shot.


    Pop!


    Murong Yu clapped his hand on the man''s face and shot out his teeth. Half of his face was swollen like a steamed bun, and the whole person was directly shot out.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The man jumped into the air, broke countless clothes racks, and finally fell down on the wall, gushing blood.


    Originally, murongyu was upset by these bastards'' low opinion. Later, these bastards even gave a hand to Xiao Zi, which made murongyu furious.


    Therefore, in the end, when he took the hand, he was merciless. A slap almost broke the cheek of the hateful guy.


    This is just murongyu, just want to punish him a little, otherwise, he would have been killed by murongyu.


    "Where''s the wild boy? He''s running wild here. I think you''re looking for death!"


    See murongyu hit, the shop''s staff are roaring, jumped out to murongyu surrounded inside.


    "These bastards who look down on people!"


    Murongyu is furious.


    Xiao Zi was ragged and her face was stained. And because of the attack of the mysterious lady and the pursuit of the four great Luo Jinxian, she looks like little purple.


    Because of this, when murongyu and his wife entered the clothing store, the guys in the clothing store didn''t bother to greet them. Because they think murongyu and his wife are just beggars!Can such people afford clothes?


    No!


    Therefore, they are too lazy to greet. It''s not as practical as trying to sell to other women in the shop. Especially when I saw little purple running to the purple clothes, those guys couldn''t help it after all.


    That dress is a magic weapon of nine level! Once it''s soiled by Xiaozi, how can it be sold in the future?


    "Dare to be wild here, boy, die." A guy grins grimly. He steps forward, claps his hand and grabs murongyu''s head to smash it. It''s extremely vicious.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed away. He gave a cold hum and a punch.


    Poof!


    Ah!


    Murongyu''s fists went straight ahead and turned the fists of the shop assistants into powder! The man screamed in pain, and the whole person suddenly retreated, looking at murongyu in horror.


    "Together, take him down!"


    A guy yelled. At the same time, the rest of the guys burst out and attacked murongyu.


    "Big brother, be careful!"


    See five or six guys directly attack Murong Yu, Murong Yu arms of small purple can''t help exclaiming.


    "Nothing." Murong Yu patted the little boy''s head, then glanced at the guys with cold eyes, snorted and clapped.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Several guys in the clothing store screamed in pain one after another, and all of them were blasted out by Murong Yu.


    "There''s no need for this clothing store to exist." Murongyu took a fierce look at the clothing store, then swayed and stepped out of the clothing store.


    "Break it for me!"


    Murong Yu let out a big drink, clapped it out and put it on top of the clothing store. The power of terror broke out fiercely, which directly made the shop into powder.


    But fortunately, both the shop''s staff and those staff had rushed out before murongyu''s hand. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be buried in it.


    "Boy, don''t leave when you have the guts. I''ll see you when my boss comes." A guy gritted his teeth at Murong Yu and said angrily.


    Murongyu laughed and disdained: "what if I don''t go? What can you do to me? "


    "Big brother, no clothes. I don''t have any new clothes. " At this time of small purple is a face depressed looking at murongyu said.


    Murong Yu was stunned, then laughed and said, "it''s OK. It''s not just that they sell clothes in the city. But these clothes don''t look good either. Big brother will give you a more beautiful one later. "


    "Really?" Xiaozi looks at murongyu excitedly.


    Murongyu nodded and said with a smile: "really, I don''t cheat you."


    "Great." Xiao Zi clapped her hands and said with a smile, "let''s go. I''m going to wear new clothes."


    Murongyu nodded, holding Xiaozi to leave immediately.


    "Boy, don''t go if you have the ability!"


    Seeing that murongyu was about to leave, those guys quickly jumped out and stopped murongyu.


    "Get out of here!"


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed with fierce light, and he gave a cold drink.


    Several guys were startled. Thinking of murongyu''s fierce power, they jumped out one by one and didn''t dare to stop.


    Murongyu left slowly with Xiaozi in his arms.


    "When your boss comes, tell him my name is Xu De, Xu de from qingluozong. I''ll stay in Cangshan city for a while, and come to me if I''m not afraid of death. " Murongyu''s voice spread far away, and then he left with Xiaozi in his arms.


    "Qingluozong, Xude!"


    The guys in the clothing store gritted their teeth and looked at murongyu''s background, and kept murongyu''s name in mind.


    Xiaozi''s body is too dirty, and she has no strength. She can''t clean her body with her own strength like murongyu. Therefore, murongyu can only find an inn in the city and open a room to let Xiaozi clean her body.


    "Big brother, help me take a bath!"


    Help small purple put the bath water, Murong feather is to leave the room, small purple suddenly said.


    Murong Yu is a stagger, the face shows the color of embarrassment to say: "this we men and women are different, small purple you still oneself handle."


    "No, people used to take a bath for me. I can''t do it." Small purple not according to say."Take your time." Murongyu closed the door with a bitter smile on his face.


    Although Xiao Zi is only a seven or eight year old girl, she is always a girl. How can he take a bath for her?


    Seeing murongyu run out of the room in confusion, little purple has a sly smile on her face


    "Big brother, are you still outside?" Xiao Zi asked suddenly.


    "Yes." Murongyu replied.


    "Big brother..."


    "In..."


    "Big brother, I''ve done the washing. Please bring me some new clothes." Little purple said.


    "Really?"


    "Really good!"


    "Well, I''m in." Murong Yu opened the door and went in, but he saw little purple more wrapped in a bath towel, standing in the room, looking at himself with a sweet smile.


    Looking at Xiao Zi, Murong Yu is stunned.


    Before, Xiao Zixiao''s face was dirty, and she couldn''t see her clearly. But after taking a bath, Xiao Zi''s original appearance was completely exposed.


    Beautiful, crystal clear, white and red, tender, very lovely. It''s a little beauty.


    "When she grows up, she must be a beautiful woman who brings disaster to the country and the people." Murong Yu thought in his heart and handed a purple ribbon to Xiao Zi.

 Chapter 420

    The purple ribbon fluttered like a purple cloud in the sky.


    "Big brother, what''s this? I want new clothes. " Xiao Zi looks at Murong Yu in doubt and asks.


    "This is the dress." Murongyu pulls Xiaozi''s hand. Before Xiaozi reacts, she forces a drop of blood from her fingertips, and then drops it onto the purple ribbon.


    "It''s an immortal garment of immortal level. It''s called purple ribbon immortal garment. After you recognize the Lord, it will automatically change according to your mind, so that you don''t have to buy clothes. " Murongyu also doesn''t care whether Xiaozi understands it or not, just says so.


    "Really?" Xiaozi looks at murongyu with a sweet smile.


    "Why don''t you try?" The smile on murongyu''s face.


    As like as two peas in the air, little purple nodded, and in the heart, she remembered for a moment. Indeed, the purple fairy dress became a purple dress, just as she had worn before.


    "If so. Thank you, big brother


    After changing her clothes, Xiao Zi immediately jumps into murongyu''s arms, holding murongyu''s back in her hands and "slapping" on murongyu''s face.


    "You girl, your saliva is all on my face." Murongyu stares at her.


    Xiaozi smiles, then kisses murongyu''s face and prints his saliva. Then before murongyu spoke, she jumped out of murongyu''s arms and ran to one side, constantly changing her clothes.


    Looking at the excited little purple, Murong Yu just looked at it with a smile. He thought it was a right thing to give the purple ribbon fairy clothes to Xiao Zi.


    After all, the purple ribbon fairy clothes are useless to him. They are also wasted on him. It''s better to give them to Xiao Zi. Now looking at Xiao Zi so happy, Murong Yu also feel happy.


    "Big brother, I''m hungry." After playing beside for a long time, Xiao Zi runs to murongyu again and looks at murongyu pitifully.


    "OK, let''s go to dinner." Murongyu picked up Xiaozi, left the Inn and came to the best restaurant in Cangshan city. Then he ordered a table full of dishes and took the big black dog out of the world of Hetu Luoshu. Three people began to eat in the restaurant.


    "Woof! Lord Tiangou finally came out of that damned place. It''s killing me. " The big black dog is sitting on the chair like a person, grabbing meat with one paw and pouring a bottle of wine with one paw. He is eating and shouting.


    When she came out from the big black dog, Xiao Zi widened her watery eyes and looked at the big black dog curiously.


    "Big black dog can talk. It''s fun." Xiao Zi looks at the big black dog and smiles. Her big watery eyes are all narrowed into crescent shape. At the same time, she forcefully picks up a piece of meat and puts it in a basin in front of the big black dog.


    "Big black dog, big brother must have been closed for a long time. You must be very hungry. It''s really pitiful. There are many dishes here. You should eat more." Small purple looking at big black dog, young age compassion flooding.


    Looking at small purple, big black dog speechless coagulation swallow, he is embarrassed to continue to gobble.


    "Big brother, don''t shut up the big black dog in the future, OK? It''s pathetic to see him so hungry. " Small purple looking at Murong feather pitifully beg.


    "Don''t worry, big black dog won''t be hungry if he doesn''t eat or drink. Eat more." Murong feather to small purple clip a piece of meat said.


    Xiao Zi nodded fiercely, then looked at the big black dog and asked, "big black dog, are you really OK if you don''t eat or drink?"


    "Woof! How can a dog not eat because it depends on food? Your big brother is a bad man. He shut me up in a small dark room and didn''t give me any food. He almost starved me Big black dog steals that big dog close to the side of small purple and says softly.


    "Big black dog, you speak ill of big brother. He''s not a bad man. He''s a good man. If you speak ill of him again, I won''t give you food. " Xiao Zi glared at the big black dog and said.


    The big black dog was speechless. He turned his head and looked at murongyu: "are you a good man? Are you really a good man? " The big black dog asked in silence.


    "Of course I''m a good man, a big good man." Murong Yu laughs.


    "I''m a good man, too. No, I''m a good dog." Big black dog said with a smile.


    "You are a bad dog. I don''t care about you. " The boy glared at the big black dog. It was obvious that Murong Yu''s bad words to the big black dog made the little girl angry.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing this, murongyu burst out laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    "The weather has changed in Jiangzhou recently. After the ruins of Cangshan, many sects suffered heavy losses. Even some strong sects were buried in the ruins of Cangshan. These days, many sects have been destroyed or directly merged by other sects. " At this time, murongyu heard the talk of other diners in the restaurant.For Jiangzhou will happen this kind of thing, long in Murong Yu expected, there is no surprise.


    However, Murong Yu was interested in the following conversation.


    "Kong Shanyi, the leader of luotianmen, and the elder of another great luojinxian kingdom all fell on the ruins of Cangshan. Not long ago, the last great luojinxian of luotianmen was killed by many powerful people. It is said that they want to occupy luotianmen. "


    "Luotianmen? Although the strength of luotianmen is good, it is not worth fighting so much, is it? And isn''t luotianmen a subordinate sect of Xuanzong? Who dares to move luotianmen? "


    "Shh, I heard that Xuanzong acquiesced this time. Even Xuanzong had the idea of occupying luotianmen directly. " A fairy looked around and finally said softly.


    "Why, even Xuanzong wanted to occupy them? Is there anything special about Luo Tianmen''s skill? "


    "No, if it''s really the relationship between luotianmen''s skills, how come luotianmen is just a non mainstream school, not even a strong one in jiutianxuanxian? I heard that they didn''t go for the cultivation of luotianmen, not their treasures and disciples, but a hot spring of luotianmen! "


    "Hot springs?" After hearing this, everyone laughed¡° It''s just a hot spring. Is it worth fighting? Even Xuanzong wanted to seize it? "


    Hearing this, Murong Yu was moved.


    At the beginning, when he just ascended the fairyland, he fell on the hot spring. As soon as he came into contact with the hot spring, Murong Yu felt that the hot spring was not simple, it was definitely not an ordinary hot spring.


    "That hot spring is not simple. It is said that if you practice in that hot spring, you can get twice the result with half the effort. It can even avoid being possessed and so on, which has extremely powerful effect. "


    "Isn''t that amazing? If so, how can luotianmen preserve the hot spring? " Some immortal said.


    "I believe everyone knows the mysterious lady of Xuanzong who has been in the limelight recently? It is said that her strength before was not as strong as it is now. Moreover, she has been stagnant for a long time. The reason why we were able to break through the realm this time is completely because of the hot spring in luotianmen. "


    "Really?" All the onlookers were surprised.


    "It''s absolutely true. I heard it from a friend of a Xuanzong disciple." The immortal who spoke said in a firm tone.


    "So amazing?"


    Murongyu frowned slightly, but he thought about it in his heart.


    He practiced chaos astrology, and his practice speed was very fast, and he didn''t worry about being possessed. But others are different, especially those friars who use the elixirs such as shengxiandan and poxiandan to improve their realm directly. They are not stable at all, and they are extremely easy to be possessed.


    If this hot spring really has these effects, we can consider taking it as our own.


    "No matter what, this hot spring will be occupied for its own use." Murongyu''s eyes twinkled.


    For others, if they want to occupy the hot spring, they can only occupy luotianmen. However, in this way, it is absolutely impossible to have this hot spring.


    Many people pay attention to this hot spring. If you are not strong enough, you will be robbed by others. Unless you can uproot this hot spring and take it all away.


    But they can''t, even Xuanzong can''t take this hot spring away. Otherwise, they would have done it a long time ago.


    Now Xuanzong didn''t do it directly. I''m afraid it''s because luotianmen is their affiliated school, so it''s not easy for them to do it directly.


    If murongyu is right, as long as other sects capture luotianmen, Xuanzong will immediately kill those sects, and then naturally take the hot spring for his own use.


    However, if it is murongyu, although he is only one person, once he gets the hot spring, he can leave with the whole hot spring.


    Even if other people hit him, they can''t get the hot spring unless they kill him. Because the hot spring is in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "We must take the hot spring''s hand before Xuanzong''s hand. Otherwise, there are too many Xuanzong''s experts. With his strength at this time, it''s hard to start." Murong Yu thought for a while, then decided to wait until the small purple after eating, then leave here to luotianmen.


    "Big brother, why don''t you eat it?" Seeing Murong Yu meditating, little purple starts to look at Murong Yu and asks.


    "I''m full. You can eat." Murong Yu smiles a little and takes up a napkin to wipe away the rice grains on the corner of her mouth for Xiao Zi.Xiao Zi smiles sweetly at murongyu and then lowers her head to continue eating and drinking. However, Murong Yu didn''t see it. At the moment when Xiao Zi lowered her head, her eyes showed a look of gratitude. A pair of watery eyes, is covered with a water mist.


    "Big brother, you are so kind to me. Xiao Zi will remember it, and she will be very good to her elder brother. " Small purple says secretly in the heart.

 Chapter 421

    After eating and drinking enough, Murong Yu leaves the restaurant with Xiao Zi and Da Heigou, and wants to go to luotianmen.


    With the existence of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu didn''t need to go on his way like other people.


    In a flash, the three of them entered the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Looking at the scene in front of her suddenly changed, Xiao Zi was surprised. Finally, after murongyu''s explanation, Xiaozi understood that the transformation of space was because they were in a magic space.


    However, when murongyu wanted to leave her and big black dog in the world of Hetu Luoshu, she refused to listen. But now murongyu is going out to fight with people. If he takes Xiaozi, it will be inconvenient.


    Moreover, during the war, how can Xiao Zi''s mortal constitution withstand the aftereffects of their war? Therefore, for the sake of Xiaozi''s safety, murongyu just wants her to stay in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    However, in the end, Murong Yu is still entangled. He can only leave the world of Hetu Luoshu with Xiao Zi. However, Murong Yu let the little black dog carry her, and told the big black dog to retreat as soon as he saw something wrong.


    Riding on the big black dog, Xiao Zi seemed excited about her identity and kept chattering. But big black dog can only be bitter face, was small purple as a mount.


    "Shua", murongyu three people will appear in luotianmen hot spring.


    When Murong Yugang ascended to the fairyland, he had already put down many jade slips here. Therefore, he can appear directly in the hot spring.


    As soon as he appeared, Murong Yu found something wrong.


    When I came here for the first time, it was also surrounded by white fog, and there were few people in the whole hot spring. But now, as soon as Murong Yu appeared, he discovered that there were several immortals nearby.


    These immortals are sitting in the hot spring, and they seem to be practicing.


    They should be some immortals of other schools in Jiangzhou. Since Kong Shanyi, the leader of luotianmen, died in the ruins with an elder of luojinxian level, many schools in Jiangzhou have come up with the idea of luotianmen hot spring.


    Now seeing that there are outsiders in the hot spring, Murong Yu guesses that the recent spread in Jiangzhou should be true. Luo Tianmen''s last great Luo Jinxian should have been killed, and the remaining disciples may have been dispersed.


    "What a big hot spring. Many people." At this time, riding on the back of the big black dog, Xiao Zi suddenly said something crispy.


    "Xiao Zi, can you see a lot of people?" Murongyu turns to look at Xiaozi, surprised. Because with his strength, we can only see a few people.


    In the fairyland, his mind could not be detected too far, and was suppressed very severely. And although he has come to this hot spring for the second time, he doesn''t know how big it is.


    "Yes, this hot spring is so big, much bigger than Cangshan City, and there are many people here. Xiao Zi really wants to take a bath here, but those people are too dirty. Xiao Zi doesn''t like it. " Xiao Zi said with a frown.


    Murongyu and the big black dog were shocked when they heard Xiao Zi''s words.


    Xiao Zi can "see" how big the hot spring is and how many people there are in it! How did she do it?


    "Xiao Zi, how can you see the size of this hot spring?" Murong Yu can''t help but ask, he is really too surprised.


    "I don''t know. After I came here, I naturally saw this hot spring. It seems that Xiao Zi has always been like this. I don''t know what''s going on. " Xiao Zi looks at murongyu and smiles sweetly.


    Murongyu is speechless. Is Xiaozi a born magic power?


    Xiaozi doesn''t have half strength now, but she can see a range several times larger than Cangshan City, even larger!


    Genius!


    These four words appear in murongyu''s mind.


    The so-called gifted supernatural power is a kind of innate supernatural power. This kind of magic power does not need to be cultivated, it will be possessed naturally. For example, Xiaozi can see the magic power of a long distance without strength.


    In fact, Xiao Zi''s gifted magic power is similar to the common saying of Qianli eye.


    For example, some people''s ears... Like little purple, people who have ears can hear everything far away.


    Of course, in addition to these gifted powers, there are many gifted powers. Some of them can enhance their attack power, while others can collect interest and so on.Of course, there are few of them, none in a hundred million!


    "Xiao Zi, do you like this hot spring? The elder brother will drive all these people away and take the hot spring as his own. Do you think so? "


    "Well, big brother, you should beat away the bad guys who occupied Xiaozi hot spring." Xiao Zi clapped her hands excitedly and said.


    Murongyu was ashamed. It seemed that Xiaozi had regarded the hot spring as her. The rest of the people in the soaking hot spring are bad guys.


    This little girl is more domineering than herself. Murongyu was in great shame.


    The big black dog, who was riding as a mount, turned up his big white eyes and looked at murongyu bitterly: "the people who follow you are the same as you."


    "Just a fairy. It''s a big tone." At this time, a disdainful voice came to murongyu''s ears. It turned out that murongyu''s words had been heard by the nearby immortals.


    Hearing murongyu''s voice, the immortals were not happy.


    "Big brother, kill all these bad guys." Murongyu hasn''t said anything yet, and Xiaozi says aloud.


    The little girl is so fierce.


    Murong Yu even suspected that if she had the strength, she would have rushed out to fight for a long time?


    "Even if it''s just a fairy, it''s easy to kill you." Murongyu looks at those immortals who are stepping on the waves and sneers.


    The strength of these three immortals are not weak, one is in the late stage of two lines, and the other is in the early stage of Jinxian. Their strength is very strong. However, at this time, the three immortals have been small purple''s words to the gas of the nose smoke.


    "Don''t be ashamed. Let me teach you a lesson." A late immortal sneered, stepped forward a few steps, punched murongyu and killed him.


    "Violet, cover your eyes and turn your head." Murong Yu murmured.


    The reaction speed of Xiaozi is absolutely first-class. Before murongyu''s voice fell, she reached out to cover her eyes and turned her head.


    Murong Yu nodded, then hit out with one blow, and directly killed the immortal.


    However, what makes Murong Yu laugh and cry is that at the time of his hand, Xiao Zi, who had turned her head, turned her head again.


    Even, originally tightly covering the eyes of the fingers also quietly cracked a crack.


    This little girl, even peeping at Murong Yu''s killing immortal.


    "I dare to be so rampant in the early days of immortality. Now I''ll teach you a lesson for your elders, so that you can know what it means to have heaven and people outside the world!" In the later stage of Shangxian, the immortal sneered.


    "I can''t help myself." Murongyu sneers, at the same time, his fist has been hard hit with each other''s fist.


    Boom!


    Click!


    After the big bang, the immortal''s fists were directly broken.


    At the same time, without waiting for the immortal to retreat, Murong Yu has stepped forward, and is invincible. He goes forward bravely and kills the immortal directly.


    Bang!


    After a blast, the immortal had not even had time to react, and was killed by murongyu.


    "The elder brother is good. Kill the other two villains, too!" At this time, Xiao Zi clapped her hands and cheered loudly. Her reaction was much faster than those two immortals.


    "Kill him!"


    Until this time, the other two immortals responded. They were so shocked that murongyu, an immortal in the early stage of Shangxian, killed the immortal in the later stage of Shangxian with two fists?


    They couldn''t react to such a shocking scene.


    "Big black dog, watch little purple, I went to solve them both." Murong Yu sneer, step on the word formula, straight toward the convenience rushed past.


    As for another word in the nine character mantra, Murong Yu is always exerting and operating. Therefore, now he, a shot is beyond the peak strength.


    "Kill


    Murong Yu drinks suddenly, rushes to the front of the immortal, and then kills him with one punch.


    Shangxian''s eyes showed a fierce light and gave a grim smile. A sword appeared in the palm of his hand out of thin air. Then he held the sword in both hands and chopped it down. He wanted to split Murong Yu in half.


    Murong Yu hums coldly. His magic fist is invincible. He hits the sword with one blow.


    Bang!At the moment of collision, the battle in Shangxian''s hands was directly broken. At the same time, Murong Yu took a quick step and smashed the immortal''s head with one punch.


    At this time, the golden immortal''s attack arrived.


    Murong Yu didn''t dodge, he just went up.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, murongyu and the golden immortal both flew out. However, murongyu''s body shape twisted slightly in the void, and then it fell steadily on the water. And the golden fairy was blown directly into the hot spring.


    The Supreme Court made a judgment.


    "Die


    Murongyu stepped on the word formula of soldiers, and his body shape was as fast as a dart. He rushed up directly and killed the Jinxian quickly. Once murongyu kills, he must kill his enemies!


    Even if the strength is not enough, murongyu will fight with it. Of course, murongyu will not die.


    But obviously, although the Jinxian is powerful, murongyu has the strength to kill him!

 Chapter 422

    "A thousand soldiers pull out their fists!"


    "Diablo Prajna!"


    Murong Yu stepped on the word formula and turned it into a flash of light and rushed straight up. In the middle of the road, a series of terrorist forces broke out, which set back the killing of the immortal in the initial stage of Jinxian.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the early days of Jinxian, the immortal, with a look of surprise and anger, smashed out one punch after another and went crazy to kill Murong Yu. However, he was shocked to find that Shangxian, who had a big gap with himself, had no power to fight back.


    Moreover, he was also shocked to find that the immortal''s strength was more and more powerful, and the lethality was more and more terrible.


    Boom!


    Once again, the two sides hit each other. But Jin Xian felt his throat was sweet, and then he sprayed blood on his mouth and flew out.


    "* *, what kind of monster is this? It''s so powerful. " Jinxian now doubts whether murongyu is playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. This guy''s strength is too strong. If he continues to fight like this, he will surely die!


    "Go


    The golden immortal awoke in an instant, and immediately spread out his body and flew away towards the distance. Knowing that he would die, he would be an idiot if he didn''t leave.


    "Big brother, come on, beat the bad guy to death." In the distance, riding on the big black dog, Xiao Zi clapped her hands and cheered murongyu.


    Hearing Xiao Zi''s words, Murong Yu feels speechless. And the golden fairy was gnashing her teeth.


    "Die


    Originally, he was beaten by Murong Yu, who lowered himself to a big level. Jinxian was already very surprised and angry. At this time, after hearing Xiao Zi''s words in the distance, he was even more angry.


    He gave a loud drink, then clapped his hand and bombarded Xiao Zi on the back of big black dog. He wanted to kill Xiao Zi.


    "Woof


    Seeing that the golden immortal had made a hand at both of them, the big black dog immediately responded. He yelled and stood up with black hair all over his body. It was very terrible.


    At the same time, knowing that he was not Jinxian''s opponent, the big black dog took Xiaozi and ran away.


    "You want to die!"


    Seeing that the golden immortal was so shameless, Murong Yu was angry immediately. I saw him shout, heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron suddenly burst out, instantly turned into the size of a sacred mountain, crushed the sky, and suppressed Jinxian.


    At the same time, the fire of yin and Yang all over the sky is sprayed from the cauldron of heaven and earth, burning the world!


    When big black dog is busy running away and Murong Yu is busy attacking Jinxian, they don''t find the difference of little purple on big black dog''s back.


    When Jinxian shot Xiaozi, Xiaozi''s head dropped a little. But at the moment when her head fell down, her eyes were bursting out with an inexplicable light.


    It seems to be fierce, cold and fierce.


    Hiss


    Where the fire of yin and Yang passes, the power of Jinxian is directly broken. At the same time, under the control of murongyu, Qiankun Yinyang Ding smashed the void and bombarded Jinxian!


    At the same time, murongyu''s hands were empty, and the next moment, the golden bow and the earthshaking arrow suddenly appeared in his hands. I saw him bow like a full moon


    Whoa!


    The shrill voice reverberated around day by day. The arrow suddenly turned into a golden light, tearing the void and strangling Xiang Jinxian.


    Jinxian was obviously surprised to see that the fire of yin and Yang destroyed his power directly. At the same time, seeing the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron pounded fiercely, Jinxian was even more shocked and directly retreated.


    But, heaven and earth Yin and Yang Ding is like shadow attached! Catch up.


    At this time, the sky shaking arrow was sent out to break through the void and appeared in front of Jinxian.


    Jin Xian was immediately terrified, instantly increased his ultimate strength, and fiercely killed the arrow to Zhentian.


    Bang!


    After a loud bang, the Zhentian arrow smashed Jinxian''s power directly. Then, before Jinxian stepped back, he bombarded Jinxian severely.


    Boom!


    Jinxian let out a scream, half of his body was burst open. At the same time, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron with the terrible atmosphere of destroying heaven and earth hit him fiercely. He smashed his body into pieces.


    WOW!


    The fire of yin and Yang burned and passed. Suddenly, the golden immortal was slightly powdered, and there was no residue left!"Seek your own death."


    Murong Yu gives a cold hum and reaches out his hand to recall Zhentian arrow and Qiankun Yinyang Ding.


    Originally, seeing Jinxian run away, murongyu didn''t plan to chase him. After all, he''s not here to kill. It''s just that Jinxian shouldn''t do anything to Xiaozi.


    At the time of his hand to Xiao Zi, he was doomed to die.


    Originally, murongyu''s strength had already had the power to fight Jinxian after breaking through the early days of Shangxian. Moreover, with the growing strength of douzijue, the power to improve him is also growing!


    If you add the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod and the heaven and earth bow, it''s easy to kill a golden immortal.


    In the early days of Tianxian, murongyu''s Shouyuan had already reached 100 million! The body also reached the peak of the four grade immortal. In the case of accelerating the flow of time, he practiced for hundreds of years.


    For hundreds of years, the chaotic astrology record has not yet broken through. But his realm has reached the realm of immortality.


    In the early days of Shangxian, 500 million Shouyuan! Wupin immortal''s body! Strength is close to Jinxian, and the immortal in Jinxian has the power of a war! It''s very scary.


    These changes were all within murongyu''s expectation, and what was beyond his expectation was the tree of life.


    In the early days of immortals, the tree of life was a hundred Li high. When we went to the fairyland, the power of life had soared to a thousand li high! Among them, the as like as two peas on the tree of life, like the baby, and the Murong''s feather looks alike, the "ginseng fruit" is crystal clear and many, and it is penetrating and fragrant. It is very tempting.


    Murong Yu looked at the nine "ginseng fruits" more than once, but he couldn''t understand them. Even the well-informed River map has never seen this phenomenon.


    After all, even at the beginning of heaven and earth, the tree of life has never blossomed, even more fruitless!


    The most strange thing is that these ginseng fruits are the nine black lotus in murongyu''s body. In ordinary practice, after entering the spiritual silence period, their lotus will form a heart, and then disappear and merge with the physical body again!


    But murongyu''s is the fruit of the tree of life! It''s really weird.


    "Xiao Zi, are you ok?" Murong Yu went over and asked with concern.


    "Woof! I''m scared to death. That bastard is really shameless. " The big black dog is still scared. But Xiaozi still has a sweet smile: "with big brother, Xiaozi will be fine. I believe in big brother


    Hearing Xiao Zi''s words, Murong Yu felt a burst of shame in his heart.


    If it had not been for his strength to soar at this time, just now, I''m afraid he would not have been able to save little purple and big black dog. Even if he is weak, there will be tragedy today.


    Unlike murongyu, big black dog grinned and looked at murongyu with disdain. In his heart, he thought, "if it''s really like what Xiaozi said, if you believe murongyu, I''m afraid his big black dog has already died many times."


    "It''s OK. But it''s too dangerous here. You''d better go back to Hetu Luoshu. " Murongyu waved his hand and took them into the world of Hetu Luoshu without waiting for Xiaozi to protest.

 Chapter 423

    If it had not been for his strength to soar at this time, just now, I''m afraid he would not have been able to save little purple and big black dog. Even if he is weak, there will be tragedy today.


    Unlike murongyu, big black dog grinned and looked at murongyu with disdain. In his heart, he thought, "if it''s really like what Xiaozi said, if you believe murongyu, I''m afraid his big black dog has already died many times."


    "It''s OK. But it''s too dangerous here. You''d better go back to Hetu Luoshu. " Murongyu waved his hand and took them into the world of Hetu Luoshu without waiting for Xiaozi to protest.


    It''s just Jinxian. What about Xuanxian? Murongyu didn''t even have time to respond. Moreover, here, even Xuanzong is covetous. The powerful ones are not only Xuanxian, but also Daluo Shangxian.


    I''m afraid there are many of them.


    With murongyu''s strength at this time, he is not the opponent of the strong at all.


    And now he wants to collect hot springs under their eyes, which is against all of them.


    Murongyu frowned slightly. There were too many people in the hot spring, many of whom were powerful. What can he do to uproot and take away the hot spring under the eyes of the public?


    Hetu Luoshu is in the world.


    Xiao Zi''s face, which was just like sheep''s fat, tightened up, and her eyes were even more unhappy.


    "Well, the big bad brother sent me here. I can help him. Hum Xiao Zi was talking to herself, looking very unhappy.


    As for the big black dog, at this time is still as a mount, frowning on the ground, listless.


    "The longer time goes by, the more powerful people come here. To collect hot springs, of course, the earlier, the earlier. It''s just, what about those in the hot springs? " Murongyu frowned slightly, thinking in his heart.


    The longer the delay, the more difficult it will be for murongyu to collect hot springs!


    "In that case, it''s the only way to do it. We can take them directly into the world of Hetu Luoshu. As long as they enter the world of Hetu Luoshu, in my world, they have no ability to resist! " Murong Yu thought for a long time, and finally made up his mind to sacrifice the Hetu Luoshu.


    He Tu Luo Shu is a huge picture, just like the picture of the country.


    Under murongyu''s control, Hetu Luoshu rose against the wind and began to enlarge rapidly. At the same time, it rose slowly.


    "Big! Big! Big


    Hetu Luoshu became bigger and bigger. In a moment, it was shrouded in this world.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    In the hot spring, the water mist is diffuse, and the vision limitation is very severe. But when Hetu Luoshu gradually covered the world, many immortals in the hot spring still gave birth to the induction.


    However, at this time, the Hetu Luoshu has been hidden in the void by Murong Yu. Although these immortals felt that they seemed to be covered by something, they did not find it.


    After all, only Da Luo Jinxian can fly. Even if they realized that the sky was different from usual, they were not able to fly into the air to see.


    10000 Li, 20000 Li, 50000 Li, 100000 Li!


    When the Hetu Luoshu reaches 100000 Li, Murong Yu finally sees that the Hetu Luoshu covers the whole hot spring.


    Then, after Hetu Luoshu continued to expand a lot, Murong Yu controlled Hetu Luoshu and directly covered the whole hot spring! Just like when he was in Xiuzhen world, he robbed the shops of the top ten schools. He wanted to take the hot spring into the world of Hetu Luoshu just like those shops.


    However, it is obvious that there is a huge gap between the hot spring and those buildings. Murongyu wants to collect the whole hot spring into hetuluoshu instead of hot spring water.


    Therefore, he has to uproot the hot spring and take it away together. Only in this way can he take it away.


    He Tu Luo book in the cover of the moment, has been fierce open.


    At this moment, all the immortals in the hot spring felt that they were affected by a terrible force. Then, before he could react, they saw a change in the scene before them.


    When they react, they find that they have left the hot spring and appear in a vast and strange space.


    Everyone was taken aback. Because they didn''t know what to do, they looked very frightened. After taking a look at the surrounding environment, they burst into shape one after another and shot in all directions.Among them, there are a few big Luo Jinxian. At the moment, they all rushed to the sky and began to explore the world in the void.


    It''s just that this world is too big, endless and has no edge at all. Except for those who were suddenly sent here, they didn''t meet anyone else.


    Therefore, they don''t know whether they are still in the fairyland or in another space! Even another fairyland!


    Boom!


    Shortly after these people left, where they had appeared, a huge shadow suddenly fell from the sky, and then fell on the earth.


    After the big bang, the original land of this space has disappeared. Instead, it was a huge lake surrounded by water mist.


    "Hot spring! This is the lake hot spring in luotianmen! " The fairy who was attracted by the huge sound exclaimed when he saw the huge hot spring.


    "It''s really the hot spring in luotianmen! But how did that hot spring get here? Was it moved here? " A fairy said with a look of horror after checking the hot spring.


    "A lake of 100000 Li in size, at least Xuanzong, the overlord of Jiangzhou, did not have the ability to remove it out of thin air. Is it the big forces outside Jiangzhou, or the experts above Jiutian Xuanxian realm? "


    It''s not difficult for the strong in fairyland to smash this hot spring, but if you want to take it away, you need a very strong strength.


    At least, Jiutian Xuanxian doesn''t have that ability.


    "Who on earth has done so much? The whole hot spring was removed directly. " A fairy''s face was full of shock.


    So far, they finally know why they appear in this strange space. The mysterious strong man even moved the whole hot spring out of thin air. It''s easy to move them into this space.


    When murongyu took away the whole hot spring with Hetu Luoshu, the sudden disappearance of the hot spring had been discovered by the friars near luotianmen.


    They are all immortal, powerful and knowledgeable. Of course, they don''t think that the sudden disappearance of the hot spring is a mere disappearance. At the first time, they knew that powerful people had taken it away.


    For the first time, many monks began to suspect that Xuanzong, the overlord of Jiangzhou, was coming.


    In Jiangzhou realm, if someone can take away this hot spring, then only Xuanzong, the overlord of Jiangzhou. Except for them, no one has the ability.

 Chapter 424

    When murongyu took away the whole hot spring with Hetu Luoshu, the sudden disappearance of the hot spring had been discovered by the friars near luotianmen.


    They are all immortal, powerful and knowledgeable. Of course, they don''t think that the sudden disappearance of the hot spring is a mere disappearance. At the first time, they knew that powerful people had taken it away.


    For the first time, many monks began to suspect that Xuanzong, the overlord of Jiangzhou, was coming.


    In Jiangzhou realm, if someone can take away this hot spring, then only Xuanzong, the overlord of Jiangzhou. Except for them, no one has the ability.


    "Asshole! Who did this for good? "


    Inside the original Hall of luotianmen, the mysterious lady was furious.


    After learning that the hot spring was taken away, Xuanzong people got the news at the first time, and the mysterious lady arrived at luotianmen at the first time.


    As for the comments of the people around, she certainly knew that they suspected it was the hand of Xuanzong. But, she is to know, Xuan Zong has this ability?


    No,


    Although Xuanzong was the overlord of Jiangzhou, at best, he was the third class force of fairyland.


    As long as there is a sect where Jiutian Xuanxian is in charge, he has the qualification to become a third rate sect!


    Although Jiutian Xuanxian is a master in the fairyland. The big hand pokes out, and even can grasp the whole Xiuzhen world below.


    Even if the space is very solid, nine days Xuanxian a palm shot, also can break all within the range of 100000 Li. That''s the size of the hot spring in luotianmen.


    But it''s easy for them to destroy hot springs, but it''s impossible to collect them. Then, only the strong one with strength among the nine immortals can have that ability.


    But, in Jiangzhou this small place, really has that kind of powerful existence?


    The mysterious lady was angry, but at the same time she pondered. If she is really a strong person of those levels, she, including Xuanzong, can never interfere in this matter.


    It should be said that they dare not intervene in this matter. Otherwise, once he irritates the strong of that level, as long as he claps Xuanzong a few palms in the distance, the overlord of Jiangzhou will be wiped out.


    "Leave Luo Tiansheng at once, and don''t investigate anything about hot springs." When the mysterious lady feedback this matter back to Xuanzong, Xuanzong immediately made a response.


    Mysterious madam is also simply, direct then took a person to leave Xuan Zong.


    But the mysterious lady''s leaving, is actually sat down the public''s guess. They all believed that Xuanzong had taken away the hot spring. Moreover, even the many immortals who practiced in the hot spring before.


    However, for this Jiangzhou overlord, they dare to be angry.


    However, Xuanzong will not be blackmailed for someone. After the mysterious lady left luotianmen, Xuanzong came forward to clarify the fact that they did not collect hot springs.


    Whether they believe it or not, Xuanzong just released a sentence.


    Hetu Luoshu is in the world.


    Originally in the hot spring, the immortals who were collected by murongyu into Hetu Luoshu together with the hot spring gathered beside the hot spring, one by one, as if they were waiting for something.


    No one runs away. It''s not that they don''t want to run away, but that they know they can''t.


    Shua!


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before the target they were waiting for appeared.


    A young man in black suddenly appeared above their heads, suspended in the sky, overlooking them.


    "This is the strong one!"


    At the moment of Murong Yu''s appearance, this idea appeared in everyone''s heart. Because all of them can''t fly here. It''s not even possible for those big Luo Jinxian.


    Looking at a group of people, a group of immortals, Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel happy. The strength of these people may not be strong, but they are absolutely not weak. The worst are the fairyland!


    Even, there are a few strong people in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Da Luo Jinxian, even in the fairyland, is a strong one and a master of the sect. At this time, these big Luo Jinxian feel very depressed.


    They are the masters of Jiangzhou. After knowing that all the masters of luotianmen were killed, they rushed to luotianmen for the first time and began to practice directly in the hot spring.


    They know that with their strength, of course, it is impossible to win the hot spring. They have no ability or qualification. But with the idea that they would take time to practice in the hot spring for a period of time before the hot spring was taken away by others, they began to practice there.It''s just that they didn''t expect that they had not cultivated anything, but they had been caught here for no reason. Not even resistance!


    Jinxian, Xuanxian... Five levels of immortals add up to a few thousand.


    Thousands of immortals, if they are all obedient to murongyu. Then, these people will be Murong Yu''s first forces in the fairyland.


    Maybe they are not strong enough. But don''t forget, murongyu and the broken elixir! As long as he is willing, he can upgrade the strength of these people all the way to the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian!


    A sect with nine heaven Xuanxian Kingdom strongmen is already a third rate sect in the fairyland. Moreover, how many immortals in the fairyland stay in the realm of Daluo Jinxian and can''t break through to the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian?


    And how many immortals stay in the low level and can only look up to the high level all their lives?


    Looking at these people, murongyu is full of confidence. He believes that these people can submit to him.


    "You must have understood my identity. Now I give you two choices: surrender or death!" Murongyu looked down at thousands of immortals, many of whom were stronger than him, and said in a flat voice.


    "Fart, it''s just a fairy. I can crush you with one finger." Before murongyu''s voice fell, one of them jumped up today, pointed at murongyu and swore.


    At this time, they finally discovered the fact that murongyu had only the immortal realm. Can you fly in the fairyland?


    They are not confused, because it may be in a space treasure owned by the other party.


    Murong Yu''s eyebrows flashed a cold light, but he sneered in his heart: "this idiot, who are you worrying about? You jump out. Isn''t that the intention to die? "


    Heart read a move, also don''t see Murong feather what action. It''s just that the index finger of the right hand bends slightly, and then flicks.


    A tiny black lightning shot out from murongyu''s fingertip and instantly penetrated the void. Then, before the Jinxian reacted, "Chi" fell into Jinxian''s head.


    "Carving insects! You have no ability to kill... "


    After seeing the black lightning fall into the body, Jinxian was shocked and full of panic. But soon he found that he was all right.


    So he laughs at murongyu''s inability to kill him. However, before he said the word "I", his whole person had turned into a powder.


    A breeze blew by, and the golden fairy was dead and could not die any more.


    Black thunder!


    The mysterious thunder and lightning that almost killed murongyu at the beginning is rarely used by murongyu, but its power is extremely terrible. Although it''s not as good as Yin Yang fire, it''s almost the same.


    "Surrender, or die."


    After killing a golden immortal with a wave, Murong Yu glanced at the crowd and said a light word again.


    "You just rely on this treasure of space. With your strength, we are not qualified to submit. I don''t submit!"


    After murongyu killed Jinxian, everyone was silent, even those Daluo Jinxian were silent. They all know that in this magic weapon of space, Murong Yu is the master! They didn''t have to fight.


    However, at this time, a Xuanxian stepped out and looked at murongyu and said coldly.


    "Isn''t this guy out to die?" They all looked at the immortal with pity, because murongyu would kill the immortal again.


    However, murongyu''s next action is to make them fall.


    "What''s your name?" Murongyu didn''t kill the Xuanxian, but asked.


    "Qin Peng!" Qin Peng looked at Murong Yu coldly and said.


    Murongyu nodded, his face even showed a smile, asked: "Qin Peng, how can you surrender?"


    "Strength is stronger than me, I will naturally surrender. But you can''t


    Murong Yu was not angry, but asked a related question: "how long did it take you to cultivate from the celestial realm to the supreme realm?"


    "About 300000 years."


    "Immortals generally have a life span of one million yuan. It takes you about one third of the time to break through the supreme immortals. Your qualifications are barely good. But, you, do you know how long I''ve been practicing in the immortal realm? " Murongyu suddenly sneered.


    "I''m afraid you''re not going to be very good." Qin Peng continued to sneer.


    "I''m not very good. It took me less than three years to reach the highest level of immortality! Three years! ""Three years? How is that possible? It''s impossible! "


    When hearing murongyu say so, the immortals immediately laughed.


    "It''s about two years ago. I''ve been in the fairyland for less than three years. I don''t have to lie to you about that. " Murong Yu said with a sneer.


    "Are you serious?" Qin Peng asked.


    "It''s true."


    "If it''s true, I''m Qin Peng''s first and most convinced! But these are just one side of your story. "


    "I didn''t expect you to believe it, but it''s true. You''ll see it with your own eyes. At the same time, I will tell you that as long as you submit to me, I will help you to break through. It''s too high to say, but it''s a piece of cake for me to break through to the realm of nine immortals! Because I have a magic pill

 Chapter 425

    "Broken elixir! "The land of nine immortals!"


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as murongyu''s voice fell, there were bursts of cool breath, shock, doubt and disbelief in the crowd.


    "That''s the magic pill!"


    Just when everyone was surprised, a big Luo Jinxian looked at Murong Yu in the void and gave out a sharp scream.


    "What kind of magic pill?" The big Luo Jinxian near him frowned slightly.


    "The one in his hand is a broken elixir." Luo Jinxian, who had made a cry before, said again at this time.


    "Really?"


    "Absolutely. I''ve been lucky to see it before." The Da Luo Jinxian''s eyes were staring at murongyu''s round pill, which was the size of pigeon''s egg and was full of tempting fragrance.


    "It''s just a broken elixir. It''s useless." At this time, the Xuanxian Qin Peng said coldly. This guy repeatedly contradicts murongyu. People around him worry about him. Will he be killed by murongyu?


    Therefore, there is no other person near Qin Peng. All of them are far away from him, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to the city.


    Seeing this, Qin Peng just sneered in his heart and didn''t show anything.


    "A broken elixir really doesn''t work. But I have a lot of broken elixirs, which can even elevate all of you to the realm of nine immortals. "


    Murong Yu did not get angry, just looked at Qin Peng and said, "of course, my broken elixir will not be given to you in vain. My broken elixir is only for those who submit to me, are loyal to me, and will not betray me. "


    "Give you a moment to think about whether you will submit to me. If you submit to me, I will make you reach the unprecedented level, even you dare not think about it now! As for how to decide, take your time. "


    Before the voice fell, murongyu''s figure disappeared in a flash.


    At the same time, the surging hand came down directly from the sky, seized the whole hot spring, and then disappeared out of thin air. But murongyu moved the hot spring to another place.


    Thousands of immortals with different realms did not leave again. Instead, they sat on the ground or stood in the same place, thinking.


    For them, every breakthrough in a big realm is so difficult that they can''t even take that step in their lifetime. But murongyu has a lot of broken elixirs.


    However, if you want to get murongyu''s broken elixir, you have to choose to submit to murongyu.


    If they submit to Murong Yu, they may break through to the nine heaven Xuanxian, which is a higher realm. A higher level also means a longer life and stronger strength, which means they have a greater chance to break through to the next level.


    However, after surrendering to Murong Yu, Murong Yu became king and they became ministers. They lost their freedom and even their own destiny was beyond their control.


    Is he going to give his destiny to murongyu and get the promotion of his realm, or is he going to let himself practice and break through? In fact, if you don''t surrender, you will die.


    What they need to think about now is whether they want to surrender or die.


    On the other side of the world of Hetu Luoshu, murongyu has suppressed the hot spring on a piece of land. At this time, he was standing outside the hot spring with Hetu, looking at the hot spring not far away.


    Big black dog and little purple have already rushed to the hot spring.


    "River map, even you can''t see what''s going on with this hot spring?" Murongyu looked at the river and frowned.


    Hetu shook his head: "I can''t see anything different. But the hot spring legend should be true. "


    "Strange, there''s nothing special about the whole hot spring. Even the bottom of the hot spring is no different. " Murong Yu is strange.


    After moving the whole hot spring to Hetu Luoshu, he and Hetu thoroughly checked the whole hot spring from inside to outside several times, but they found nothing.


    So there are only two possibilities. The first is that this hot spring is really no different. It''s the same as other hot springs. It''s nothing. It''s just that who has the function of consolidating cultivation, foundation, improving qualification, training speed and preventing from being possessed.


    The second is that the hot spring is different, but with their strength, it can not be found.


    There are only two explanations.


    "In that case, don''t think about it. Hetu, do you have a way to control people directly? " Murongyu turned to look at the river map and asked.This time, so many immortals were directly collected into the world of Hetu Luoshu. Murong Yu didn''t want to let go of any of them. It''s a great asset. Even higher than many disciples of the fairyland sect.


    Moreover, among these immortals, there are several big Luo Jinxian. As long as they are accepted, Murong Yu''s influence in the fairyland has taken shape.


    Moreover, once these Da Luo Jinxian break through and become nine heaven Xuanxian, Murong Yu will have the ability to challenge Xuanzong, the overlord of Jiangzhou!


    As long as he has a firm foothold in the fairyland, then he will pick up the immortal of the holy sect of Xiuzhen world, and then he can develop his own power in the fairyland.


    However, these immortals are not the same as those monks who are accepted in the cultivation world.


    Murongyu''s strength can hold those friars, but his strength at this time can not hold these immortals.


    Therefore, he has to have a way to control them, otherwise, he doesn''t want to happen what he doesn''t want to see.


    "It''s very simple. Just take their souls out of your control." He Tu said faintly.


    "And this kind of skill?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, but he knew that the soul was invisible and immaterial. How could he draw them out?


    "If not, how can your flag attack the soul?" He Tu asked rhetorically.


    Murong Yu was overjoyed: "then hurry up. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, even if they are big Luo Jinxian, they are controlled by me. Besides, they must have thought about it by this time? " Murong Yu light smile, and then soared up with the river map, quickly appeared in front of those immortals.


    Sure enough, as expected by Murong Yu, as soon as Murong Yu arrived, even before he asked questions, those people showed their submission one after another, but no one had any objection.


    In fact, they dare not.


    However, Murong Yu and Hetu have a sneer in their hearts. The reason why these thousands of immortals show their submission is that they are all just forced to be helpless. There are few who really submit.


    Of course, no matter whether they sincerely submit or not, murongyu will have nothing to worry about. As long as he controls their souls, they can''t help being unfaithful.


    "You are all subject. But I don''t believe it. So I have to do something else. " Murongyu''s face was indifferent, and he glanced at everyone.


    Then, regardless of the sudden change of face, he just turned to the riverside and said, "let''s go."


    Hetu nodded, stepped forward and reached out.


    All of a sudden, almost invisible forces shot out of his palm and wound around the crowd.


    People''s faces changed again. Just as they were responding, Murong Yu''s faint voice rang out in their ears: "Hetu, this is to extract a trace of your soul. I suggest you don''t move, otherwise once he shakes his hand and pulls your soul out a little more, your soul will become incomplete. You must know very well what the consequences will be


    People''s faces changed constantly, but there was no radical reaction after all.


    As murongyu said, once the hand of Hetu shakes, they may die. And not just themselves, but all of them. Because Hetu is against them at the same time.


    "I hope this ugly young man is a master, otherwise, we will be in trouble." A fairy incomparably nervous looking at the river map, thinking to himself.


    The power of Hetu''s exploration enveloped the people, and then went straight into their soul space.


    Ding!


    People just feel that they seem to be bitten by mosquitoes, and they feel that there is something missing in their soul, but they seem to have a lot of everything.


    "All right."


    At this time, Hetu whispered and took back his big hand.


    "This is their soul, you put it away. If someone betrays, you only need to crush his soul, then his whole soul will be broken and die immediately. " Hetu''s voice is not big. It seems that he just said the same thing to Murong Yu. But it sounded in the ears of all the immortals.


    This is clearly telling many immortals that their lives are in murongyu''s hands. As long as murongyu''s idea moves, they will die!


    People''s hearts are cold, but they have nothing to do. Things are like this. What else can we do? We have to accept this fact.


    "As for the broken elixir, I have endless broken elixirs. But I can''t give it to you for the time being. Now I''ll give you time to restore your strength to the peak. Half a month later, I''ll start to give you a breakthrough. "People have no choice but to accept it.


    "Immortal pulse, it''s not enough." After leaving those immortals, Murong Yu couldn''t help sighing.


    Although he got several immortal veins and refined many broken elixirs before, who knows how many broken elixirs he needed without breaking through a realm?


    Even when breaking through, it takes a lot of aura. The aura of Hetu Luoshu is not enough to provide a large number of immortals to break through at the same time.


    "I''m a bitter force. I fight every day for the immortal pulse and all kinds of magic pills." Murong Yu turned his eyes and couldn''t help staring at the river.


    This guy said before that Zhao Yun left some treasures, but until now Murong Yu didn''t even see a hair. His everything, all needs him to struggle!

 Chapter 426

    Immortal pulse, elixir, magic weapon, magic weapon and so on, Murong Yu needs almost everything.


    However, at present, what he needs most urgently is immortal pulse. Having immortal veins is equivalent to having everything. Immortal pulse can refine pills, and some rare pills can be used in exchange for various immortal utensils.


    However, although the fairyland is big, there are so many fairyland veins?


    Murongyu believes that the darokin immortals he has accepted have absolutely no immortal pulse. Even murongyu doubts whether they have ever seen immortal veins. As for other levels of immortals, do they have immortal veins? That''s even more impossible.


    "If thousands of immortals break through at the same time, they need a lot of immortal aura, but how can there be so much immortal aura in Hetu Luoshu?" Murongyu frowned slightly.


    The reason why he didn''t immediately improve the realm and strength of those immortals was that he considered this problem.


    After murongyu''s rise to the fairyland, the vitality of heaven and earth in Hetu Luoshu has gradually changed into immortal aura... At the beginning, murongyu felt very strange, but later a sentence from Hetu made him understand.


    "Hetu Luoshu is just like this. If you fly to heaven, the vitality of heaven and earth in Hetu Luoshu is no longer immortal spirit."


    As for why? As the spirit of Hetu Luoshu, Hetu is unknown. After all, the existing Hetu Luoshu has its own spirit. Even if it''s Qi Ling, it''s not a complete understanding of Hetu Luoshu.


    "If you don''t have enough immortal aura, even if you take Po Xian Dan, it''s a waste, and you can''t break through it at all." He Tu said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you know where the fairy spirit is the most abundant in Jiangzhou?" Murong Yu finds Qin Peng and the big Luo Jinxian and frowns.


    "There is no doubt that the most powerful spirit of Jiangzhou immortals is the sect of Xuanzong. But it''s not for ordinary people to go there, let alone practice there. " When Murong Yu asked this question, Qin Peng and others vaguely knew what Murong Yu meant.


    "Nothing else?" Murongyu frowned slightly.


    "I know a place. The immortal aura there is dozens of times stronger than that of Xuanzong. Even if thousands of us break through at the same time, it''s OK, but... "Qin Peng frowned slightly, and suddenly hesitated.


    "You mean Jiangchuan?" At this time, a big Luo Jinxian frowned at Qin Peng and asked.


    Qin Peng nodded.


    "Jiangchuan can be said to be the place where Jiangzhou Fairy Spirit is most abundant. But it''s also the most dangerous place in Jiangzhou. We call it the forbidden area for death in Jiangzhou. If you enter Jiangchuan by mistake, you will die a hundred times and have no life. That''s the real forbidden area for death! "


    Seeing Murong Yu''s puzzled look, another Da Luo Jinxian explains immediately.


    Their lives are now in murongyu''s hands. They can''t help being absolutely loyal to murongyu. Moreover, Murong Yu really wants to go there. Once he dies, they will be buried with him.


    "Where is the fairy spirit very rich?" Murongyu automatically skimmed the four words of death forbidden area. Now he is only interested in xianlingqi.


    "Xianlingqi is definitely the most powerful place in Jiangzhou, but it is also the most dangerous place in Jiangzhou." Several people all looked at murongyu and said seriously. They just hope that murongyu will not break into the river, otherwise they will die without a place to be buried.


    Because they haven''t heard of people entering Jiangchuan, and people can come out.


    "OK, let''s go to the river." Murongyu''s eyes twinkle and waves away Qin Peng and others, while he returns to the other side of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Big brother, you must take me out this time, or I will ignore you. Hum After knowing that murongyu is going to leave again, Xiao Zi rises up and threatens murongyu.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave with you this time." Murongyu looks at Xiaozi and says with a doting smile.


    "Woof


    At this time, the big black dog, who had been ignored for a long time, could not help barking. This unfortunate guy, since last time when a small purple mount, small purple will like his back.


    As soon as she saw him, Xiao Zi would shout for a ride.


    Of course, big black dog didn''t want to. As soon as he met little purple, he turned around and ran away. However, what makes him want to cry is that he doesn''t know what''s going on. No matter how fast he runs, Xiao Zi will always catch up with him until he rides on his back.


    Is this the talent of Xiao Zi?


    When murongyu first heard about it, he didn''t believe it at all. He thought it was big black dog''s bullshit. However, once he saw that big black dog was really caught up with Xiao Zi, so he had to believe that it was another talent of Xiao Zi.The last gifted power is the eye of heaven. What is this eye of heaven power? Speed?


    Phantom! It''s another talent!


    So far, little purple has two natural powers: the eye of heaven and the phantom.


    Of course, it''s only murongyu they found. As for whether Xiaozi has any other talent, murongyu and his family don''t know.


    Murong Yu feels vaguely that the two natural powers are not all of Xiao Zi.


    At the same time, he is more curious about the identity of Xiao Zi.


    There is no genius in a hundred million.


    At least, he had never heard of the existence of gifted supernatural powers when he was wandering in the world of cultivation. We can imagine how rare the appearance of gifted powers is.


    But little purple has at least two talents!


    Is such a girl really just an ordinary person?


    Absolutely not.


    However, no matter what, Murong Yu is curious about Xiao Zi''s identity, but he doesn''t hurt her. What''s more, the more talented she is, the stronger her self-protection ability will be. This is exactly what murongyu wants to see.


    Immediately, murongyu left Hetu with big black dog and small purple, and Luoshu walked towards Jiangchuan.


    Along the way, Xiao Zi was very happy. Murongyu seems to be in a good mood, only big black dog is dejected, a face of mourning.


    How can he be embarrassed to think that he is a strange animal in ancient times, but now he is regarded as a little girl''s Mount? How can he find a female dog in the future?


    Just, he is also forced to be helpless, compare speed, he can''t compare boy at all. Who let someone have a talent, but he didn''t?


    Jiangchuan''s location is not remote, and it is almost well known in Jiangzhou. On the way, Murong Yu only needs to make a little inquiry and then comes to Jiangchuan.


    Jiangchuan, in fact, is an extremely vast river running through the whole Jiangzhou!


    Originally, this river was called Jiangchuan. Just don''t know when to start, in a place in the upper reaches of Jiangchuan, that is, the broadest place of the whole Jiangchuan, the immortal spirit suddenly became strong.


    Dozens of times stronger than outside!


    At the beginning, many people came into this area because of curiosity. They didn''t know how many hundred million Li have a very strong river.


    But the reason was not explored, but all the immortals did not come out.


    All along, there are many immortals who don''t believe in evil and go into Jiangchuan to explore the abnormality, but no one comes out. Over time, it became a forbidden area for death in Jiangzhou.


    So far, few people have set foot here. Moreover, I don''t know when the word "Jiangchuan", originally used to describe the whole river running through Jiangzhou, became just a description of the forbidden area of death.


    "When things go wrong, there will be demons!"


    Murongyu stood outside Jiangchuan, looking at Jiangchuan from a distance, and said in a deep voice.


    The strangeness of Jiangchuan, and even why it suddenly became like this, has always been a mystery that no one can solve.


    "What''s hidden inside? Monster? Monster? Or do some strong people practice in it? "


    No matter what''s in it, it''s either opportunity or danger.


    For murongyu, all forbidden areas and places of death are opportunities. Even Jiangchuan, a place of death, may be an opportunity.


    Therefore, this time he must go in and find out.


    "You two go back to me." Murongyu called big black dog back, and said to him and little purple at the same time.


    Hear and call her back, small purple can''t help the rise of the mouth, some not happy. The big black dog is excited to crack the mouth straight smile.


    Because as long as they go back to Hetu Luoshu, Xiao Zi may not want his mount. As long as he doesn''t continue to be a mount, he will be happy.


    "Big brother, I have a phantom. It''s very fast. Bad guys can''t catch me." Xiaozi looks at murongyu with pathetic eyes. She doesn''t want to go back to the open space, but it''s someone''s Hetu Luoshu.


    "No, I must go back." Murong Yu with an unquestionable look, a wave of his hand will send them into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Although the speed of small purple is fast, it is not necessarily big. Once she meets a very powerful person, her phantom is useless.


    He Tu Luo Shu is sacrificed, and the shadow is hidden on the body surface. The mind keeps in touch with the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron all the time. Murong Yu shows the pithy formula, holding a hundred birds reincarnation gun, launches his speed and rushes straight into the river.Whoo!


    Just entering Jiangchuan, Murong Yu felt the very rich Aura! At least dozens of times stronger than the outside world. And this is just the outside of Jiangchuan.


    "Is there something in Jiangchuan that is absorbing and condensing immortal spirit?" Murong Yu guessed in his heart, but the speed was not slow. He rushed towards Jiangchuan quickly.


    WOW!


    Just at this time, the water in front of murongyu burst, and the water wave rushed into the sky. At the same time, a huge shadow rushed out from under the water, carrying a terrible power, and then pulled at murongyu.


    Murong Yu snorted coldly. He held a gun in his right hand and fiercely increased his strength. With one shot, he directly stabbed him and collided with the shadow in the void.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, under the terrible shock wave, the water surface was blasted tens of thousands of miles away, and the water waves rose to the sky

 Chapter 427

    WOW!


    At the moment when the surface of the water was blown open, a huge shadow suddenly rose from the bottom of the water and flew away towards the distance.


    Murong Yu''s eyes swept, but he found that it was a huge water snake thousands of feet long. The realm is about the realm of immortals.


    The immortal or other life in the fairyland can''t fly. Obviously, the huge water snake that attacked murongyu was shocked by the strength of the two of them just fighting.


    The huge water snake is constantly twisting in the air, which is very huge and looks extremely shocking and creepy. After the attack, the beast knew it was invincible, and then wanted to escape.


    "Where to run?"


    Murong Yu snorted coldly. He stepped on the water and headed for the giant water snake. With his character, this snake demon will not let each other go after the attack.


    Although both of them are fairyland, murongyu has the strength of golden fairyland. And his speed is even Xuanxian, even luotianxian can''t match.


    Shua, Murong Yu rushed to the snake demon''s back, poured his long gun into his hand, and hit the snake demon''s back with one shot.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the snake demon made a scream, and the whole person was immediately hit directly into the river by a huge force.


    "Die


    Murongyu''s eyes were shining, and he rushed up and hit the snake demon on the head.


    Poof, the whole head of the snake demon was smashed.


    With the strength of snake demon, he was doomed to die when he attacked murongyu.


    After killing the snake demon, murongyu reappeared on the water. Because of killing snake demons, Murong Yu found many more demons nearby.


    However, these demons and ape king they are not the same, they are all the demons in the water.


    "Is Jiangchuan occupied by these demons? If so, it can be explained. However, if we can make Jiangchuan the forbidden area for death in Jiangzhou, the power of the demon clan is not weak. " Murongyu did not continue to move forward, but stood on the water and thought.


    "If Jiangchuan really has a demon clan, it''s not suitable for Qin Peng to break through here, though it''s full of Fairy Spirit. However, since I have come here, I have to find out what happened. " Murongyu pondered for a moment, then continued to move forward.


    "Stop!"


    All of a sudden, more than a dozen bodies shot fiercely from the water. Finally, they stood on the water in front of murongyu and stepped on the waves to block murongyu''s way. One by one, the eyes are full of murders.


    "The water palace is an important place. No admittance." A young man stepped out, looking at Murong Yu and said in a cold voice.


    "Water palace? What is it? " Murong Yu was stunned.


    "Bold! Shuigong is the only master of Jiangchuan, which is the domain of shuigong. Trespassers die At this time, another young man rushed out, holding a three strand harpoon and roaring at murongyu.


    "Jiangchuan is your water palace?" Murong Yu was stunned at first, and then laughed: "what is your water palace? I think the reason why Jiangchuan has become the forbidden area for death in Jiangzhou is the ghost you made, right


    Murongyu sneered.


    The water palace must be those Shui people who occupy Jiangchuan, the water demon. These people not only dominate Jiangchuan, but also divide Jiangchuan into their forbidden area. Those who break in without permission will die!


    Over the years, I don''t know how many monks have been killed by water palace.


    The water was broken, and a demon tribe rushed up from the water and fell in front of the crowd, then whispered to the young people.


    "Break into my water palace, kill my water people, die!"


    After listening to the words of the later demon clan, the young man who was full of killing intention to Murong Yu was even more furious and murderous at this time.


    He roared, holding three harpoons and breaking ten waves with one foot. The whole man rushed to the sky and strangled murongyu.


    Murong Yu sneers. It''s just a aquarium in the golden fairyland. It''s not in his eyes. He saw a long gun in his hand shaking, directly stabbed at the other side''s three harpoon body.


    Dang!


    After the deafening sound of jintiejiao, the body shape of the young Shui people rolled up in the void. With one blow, they were directly beaten out by murongyu.


    But murongyu just stood on the water with disdain.Poop!


    The ninth Prince of shuigong tumbled to the ground. But he didn''t stand on the water and step on the air. The whole person fell directly under the water.


    WOW!


    However, before long, the ninth Prince of shuigong came out of the water again. It''s just a mess. People are to see him holding three harpoon''s arm constantly shaking, the mouth of the tiger is jumping out of the blood.


    A golden immortal was beaten back by a superior immortal, and even more injured!


    Seeing this scene, the water palace disciples around frowned slightly, and looked at Murong Yu with a splash of murder.


    Although the strength of the ninth Prince of shuigong is not very high, it is not bad. Most golden fairies are not his rivals. It''s even easier to kill an immortal.


    However, it seems that the boy in the immortal world seems to have more powerful power?


    "Vulnerable." Murongyu disdains to see the ninth Prince of shuigong, and then sneers.


    "You want to die!"


    Originally, he was higher than the other side by a big boundary, but he was easily defeated by the other side. The ninth Prince of shuigong was very angry in his heart. At the moment, murongyu''s disdain makes the ninth Prince of Dragon Palace angry.


    He roared and rushed to murongyu again.


    "I can''t help myself."


    Murong Yu chuckled, swept the spear and slapped it on the harpoon of the ninth Prince of shuigong. The powerful power instantly shakes the three harpoons, and at the same time slaps them on the ninth Prince of shuigong.


    Click!


    But hearing the sound of bone fracture, the ninth Prince of shuigong was shot out again. However, this time is different from just now. This time, his three strands harpoon was patted away, his bone was broken, and his mouth was sprayed with blood.


    "Nine princes!"


    Seeing that the ninth prince was injured, all the Shui disciples nearby were shocked. Some people fly up, while others attack murongyu directly.


    "He who dares to fight me will die." Murongyu stands on the water with a gun. The body moves up and down with the waves.


    "He hurt the ninth prince. Kill him for me." Several Shui people roared and rushed to murongyu with weapons.


    "You want to die." Murongyu''s eyes were full of murders. He gave a cold drink and then moved.


    sweep away the millions of enemy troops!


    The spear directly swept out with the momentum of sweeping thousands of troops, almost breaking the void, and the spear boom!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After a series of dull sound, a stream of blood rushed to the sky.


    Just for a moment, the Shui people who rushed to murongyu were directly beaten out by murongyu. One by one in the air on the spurt of blood, more air intake, less air, the eye is not alive.


    "The prince of shuigong is just like that." Murong Yu sneers.


    "Up, up all of you, take him down for me!" At this time, the ninth Prince of shuigong roared.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    One by one, they rushed up from under the water, shouting to kill Murong Yu. These are all Shui people. Their strength is not high. They are all celestial beings and supernatural beings.


    "Big black dog."


    Seeing these people, Murong Yu didn''t even have the desire to fight, so he let out the big black dog.


    "Woof


    After the big black dog came out, he saw hundreds of aquariums rushing over. He couldn''t help shouting excitedly, and then he opened his big mouth.


    Poof!


    It seems that the void has been bitten off by him, and the water surface has been directly dropped for thousands of miles. The hundreds of Shui people who rushed to murongyu disappeared, all of them were swallowed by the big black dog.


    "And a golden fairy."


    The big black dog licked his lips and looked at the ninth Prince of shuigong, his eyes shining.


    "Kill it." Murongyu''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    Poof!


    After his figure appeared again, he had come to the ninth Prince of shuigong, and his big hand had smashed his head.


    "Woof! This is Jinxian. Don''t waste it. " The big black dog rushed up directly and swallowed the body of the ninth Prince of shuigong.


    With the strength of big black dog in the immortal Kingdom at this time, swallowing Jinxian''s body still has a very big effect on him.


    Water palace, in fact, is the demon clan in Jiangchuan. Many years ago, he began to build forces here, and finally occupied Jiangchuan and became the overlord of this side. Even Xuanzong, the overlord of Jiangzhou, did not dare to interfere.And the water palace is under the bottom of the water where Jiangchuan Fairy Spirit is the most abundant. There are many palaces there.


    At this time, in a palace filled with all kinds of jade slips, a piece of jade slips written with the ninth Prince of shuigong was suddenly broken.


    The sound of breaking awakened the Shui people guarding the palace. When the demon clan saw that the jade slips of the ninth Prince were broken, his face suddenly changed, and the whole person rushed out directly.


    "The ninth Prince is dead. The ninth Prince is dead."


    It turned out that the jade slip was the soul of the ninth prince. Once the ninth Prince dies, the jade slips will be broken. The jade slips are broken, which means that the ninth Prince is dead.


    "The ninth Prince is dead?"


    The shrill cry spread all over the water palace. In an instant, almost all the demons in the water palace were startled.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the ninth Prince out on patrol today? How did you die? Is that right? "


    "Did someone break into the water palace again?" For a moment, all kinds of speculation have emerged. And the water palace, as well as the other prince at this time has also been alarmed!


    "It seems that we have poked the hornet''s nest." Just after killing the ninth Prince of shuigong, Murong Yu feels a breath of terror and wakes up in the depth of Jiangchuan, which makes Murong Yu palpitating.


    These are the strongmen of shuigong. They were all shocked by the death of the ninth prince.

 Chapter 428

    The ten princes of shuigong have different strengths.


    Among the ten princes, the nine can only be regarded as the bottom.


    At this time, in one of the palaces in the water palace, the ninth Prince is usually the best. The sixth prince, who is also the same mother brother, is looking at the Shui Nationality in front of him.


    "You said the ninth prince was killed by a human?" The sixth Prince has a ferocious face, an iron blue face, and a murderous body.


    "Yes, the man who broke into the water palace killed the ninth prince. What''s more, the human big black dog ate the body of the ninth prince! "


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Six Prince exposed, kick this aquarium to fly out. Then he reached for weapons and rushed out of the palace to murongyu''s position.


    At the same time, murongyu has been surrounded by many Shui people, among which there are many Jinxian and Xuanxian. Moreover, more and more aquariums are coming from all directions.


    What murongyu killed was not the ordinary Shui people of shuigong, but the ninth Prince of shuigong!


    Although the ninth Prince is not the favorite of the master of shuigong, nor is he the future successor of shuigong. But after all, it''s the prince of shuigong. If he''s allowed to kill the ninth Prince and just leave, what''s the face of shuigong?


    Murongyu frowned slightly. He had determined that Jiangchuan was the water palace that was in trouble. It was no longer suitable to break through here. At the same time, murongyu''s strength at this time is not their opponent.


    Therefore, murongyu with big black dog, turned to go. However, how can Shui people let them go?


    See murongyu to go, Shui people "Hua La" a surrounded up, the battle started instantly!


    Murong Yu and big black dog are not vegetarians either. One by one, one by two! However, it is obvious that the Shui people are not stupid. After murongyu killed several people, their people in the immortal Kingdom and Shangxian Kingdom retreated far away.


    The people of these realms come up to die.


    Finally, murongyu is surrounded by a group of Shui people in the golden fairyland. Not far away, there were a few Xuanxian looking coldly.


    WOW!


    The surface of the water broke, and a body rushed up.


    "Who killed the ninth prince?" As soon as he came out, he roared. The killing intention from him is even more pervasive in this world.


    "It was the man in front, the big black dog, who ate the ninth prince!" An aquarium quickly reported that.


    Six prince in a rage, a long gun in hand, to murongyu and big black dog hit down.


    Whoosh!


    The big black dog can run faster than anyone else. Because the sixth Prince is at least the existence of Jinxian level, and his strength is powerful, which is not something he can shake.


    Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. The spear in his hand also smashed out.


    Boom!


    Two long guns collided violently in the void, and the void struck by the terrible force rippled layer upon layer, like water lines, and quickly escaped into the distance.


    And the surface of the water where they were was exploded directly, causing heavy waves!


    Murong feather such as hit hard, the whole person immediately like catkins general was hard hit fly out. And his hand with a long gun was even more numb, his mouth was cracked, and his blood was flowing.


    Wupin immortal level body, such a powerful body, tiger mouth are broken! We can imagine how terrible the power of this collision is.


    On the other hand, murongyu''s opponent, the sixth prince, was only in a flash and his feet sank to his thighs.


    Seeing that murongyu was only shocked by himself, the sixth prince could not help but show a cold light: "no wonder that he was able to kill the ninth prince. He had some ability. However, if you only have this ability, you can leave your life for the ninth prince. " The sixth Prince sneered and walked on the waves, turned into a flash of light, and killed Murong Yu who flew backwards.


    Murongyu''s figure in mid air was severely twisted, and the whole person immediately fell on the water again. The right foot fiercely pushed on the water, and the whole person rushed forward with the help of force.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, the two men were together again. Then, a figure was blown out again.


    "Die


    The sixth Prince grinned and rushed up again.


    Murong Yu broke the water with one foot, and the whole man rose up to kill the sixth prince in the void. At the same time, he sneered and said, "do you want to kill me if you don''t go to Xuanxian? You can''t do it! ""Today I will kill you in the golden fairyland." The sixth Prince is as powerful as a rainbow. He is angry with the mine chief and murderous. The whole man is like killing gods in ancient times. He attacks murongyu crazily with a long gun.


    The power is vertical and horizontal, the water surface is broken, and the void is distorted. A breath of terror constantly broke out, playing as if the sky were falling apart in general, the sun and the moon.


    "Today I will slaughter another prince!"


    After a fight, Murong Yu was always in a disadvantage, which made him very angry and finally he was really angry.


    He took back his long gun to the world of Hetu Luoshu, and tied his handprint with his hands: big diamond wheel seal!


    Whoosh~~


    The void is broken. A fingerprint as big as a mountain tears the void. It carries the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth. It shoots like a meteor and kills the sixth prince.


    "It''s just a trick."


    Six Prince disdain, a foot to break the river waves, body shape to take advantage of the air. In the void, he holds a gun in both hands and infuses the ultimate strength into his long gun.


    The spear burst out hundreds of millions of spears, which was grasped by the sixth Prince and stabbed into the big diamond wheel seal.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the diamond wheel seal like a mountain was smashed by him. However, the sixth Prince''s spear was also broken by more than half, and quickly faded.


    In this regard, Murong Yu did not feel surprised. After all, the sixth Prince is much stronger than him. If he had not always sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu on his body surface, he would have vomited blood.


    Even if his body has reached the level of Wupin immortal!


    "Outside lion seal!"


    Murong Yu roared in his heart and made the outer lion seal with his hands.


    The outer lion seal, the same as the nine character seal of truth, is much more powerful than the great diamond wheel seal.


    The sixth prince was surprised to see that he had just broken the big diamond wheel seal, but the outer lion seal followed him. At this time, it was too late to escape. He could only shout angrily, and the spear shot out again.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the lion seal was not broken. On the contrary, it was the sixth Prince''s long gun that was directly smashed out. Even the sixth Prince''s hands were smashed by Shengsheng, and the whole person was smashed away.


    "Even if I only have such strength, it''s easy to kill you!" Murong Yu sneers, strides over the distance between them, appears behind the sixth prince, and then a thousand army elephant pulls out a fist to the sixth Prince''s back heart and blows straight in the past.


    Bang!


    Six Prince reaction is extremely quick, backhand clapped to come over, and murongyu''s fist bombarded together on the way.


    The power of terror will fly them out, but obviously the sixth Prince is more tragic. Originally his hands had been broken, at this time was directly twisted into pieces.


    "Death


    Murong Yu roared and hit again.


    This time, the sixth prince could not resist any more, but was directly attacked by Murong Yu. The power of terror suddenly broke out. The sixth prince gave a scream, and half of his body was broken.


    Murongyu rushes up again like a shadow, which will kill the sixth prince.


    At this time, after seeing that the sixth prince was obviously not supporting, the Xuanxian of the water palace in the distance finally realized that it was not good and made a move.


    Boom


    Several big hands seem to tear the void, carrying the power of the sky, straight to Murong Yu.


    Heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod!


    Murongyu sacrificed the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod, suspended above his head, and hung down the fire of yin and yang to protect him. At the same time, he no longer cares about the Xuanxian who attack him, but directly kills the sixth prince.


    A few Xuan immortals are furious, the big hand fiercely speeds up speed, directly grasps.


    Hiss!


    At the moment when their big hands touched the Yin Yang fire, their big hands disappeared and became invisible, and were burned by the Yin Yang fire directly.


    The fire of yin and Yang is so powerful that even if Da Luo Jinxian saw it, he would turn around and run away. What''s more, it''s just their little Xuanxian?


    "What fire is this? How could it be so powerful? "


    Many Xuanxian were surprised.


    Ah!


    At the moment of their surprise, Murong Yu has caught up with the six prince in the run, and smashes his head into a blood mist.Six Prince body.


    "Kill him!" Several Xuanxian burst into a rage and rushed up. At the same time, they reached out their big hands and grabbed murongyu again.


    "Water palace is just like that." Murong Yu laughs, grabs the big black dog and runs away from Jiangchuan.


    Although his words are so arrogant, he knows that the real master of water palace has not come out. Once those masters come out, it''s hard for him to escape here.


    Therefore, after killing the six princes, he quickly escaped at the first time.


    "Hold him." A few Xuanxian drink, have launched the body, catch up. At the same time, other aquariums also catch up.


    "Where do the rats dare to go to the water palace?" At this time, a voice with incomparable anger came out from the deep of the river. At the same time, the blue hand with black scales crossed the void and grabbed murongyu directly.


    "Ha ha, I''m Xu De of Qingluo sect. Today, I''ve come here to hunt two princes of shuigong. I want to get revenge. Just go to Qingluo sect and look for me." Murongyu burst out laughing. When the big hand was halfway through, he disappeared out of thin air.


    The goods also blame Qingluo Zong Xu de for the crime. If the dead Xu de has a corpse, I don''t know if he will be revived by Murong Yu?

 Chapter 429

    "Qing Luo Zong Xu de!"


    Bursts of angry roars came from the depths of the water palace.


    At the moment, on the top of the water palace master''s palace, the water palace master will be furious tomorrow! At the same time, some high-rise buildings in the water palace were all here.


    The palace master''s wife, Prince, Princess and some elders.


    They were all shocked because the sixth Prince and the ninth Prince were killed by murongyu. Before an elder shot to kill Murong Yu, but he didn''t expect that Murong Yu was too alert.


    At the same time of the elder''s hand, he had already entered the Hetu Luoshu and fled. At the same time, Murong Yu is left Qingluo Zong Xu de this sentence.


    It was because of this sentence that they gathered together and looked angry one by one. They wanted to kill qingluozong and destroy qingluozong.


    "Qingluozong! What kind of force is qingluozong? How dare he kill the two princes of shuigong? It''s so bold! " Water palace Master said angrily.


    "Father, qingluozong is just a low-end school in Jianzhou. There is only Daluo Jinxian in the school, not even Jiutian Xuanxian." The second prince stood up and said to the water palace master.


    "What a qingluozong. He''s just a poor man. He dares to kill the prince of shuigong. He really wants to die! Father, let me take a group of experts to Jianzhou to kill them. " The third prince came out and said angrily.


    Water tomorrow eyebrow is a tiny frown: "Qingluo Zong a not classy strength dare to provoke my water palace?"? They don''t have the guts yet. "


    "Palace master, do you mean this man is a fake? His real identity should not be Xu De of qingluozong? " At this time, a water palace elder frowned and asked, he recognized the meaning of water in tomorrow''s words.


    "Qingluozong is just a poor power. Even Xuanzong doesn''t dare to provoke us. How dare he provoke our water palace? I''m afraid that this time someone should have planted it on purpose for qingluozong. " The crown prince frowned and thought for a while before he said slowly.


    "But why did that man plant it for qingluozong? It should be noted that qingluozong was not in or near Jiangzhou. This kind of small sect, our water palace will die out with a flick of a finger! "


    "I don''t think that man is a fake. During this period of time, there was a man in Jiangzhou. He is also called Xu de. the most important thing is that he has a magic weapon of space. Although Xu De''s strength is not so good, but every time it is by virtue of his space magic weapon to escape. What''s more, qingluozong has a disciple named Xu de! "


    As for Xu De''s identity, it is no secret in Jiangzhou. It has been confirmed that he is a disciple of qingluozong. However, they do not know that this Xu De is not that Xu De.


    "Well, is qingluozong brain pumping, dare to kill my water palace prince?" The head of the water palace frowned slightly, and his murderous spirit was awe inspiring.


    "Father, is someone going to start to deal with us? Please say that Qingluo Zong is a subordinate force of Xiangong. Is it the advice of the fairy palace? Otherwise, even if they give Tianqing luozong courage, they will not dare to touch us. " The crown prince frowned slightly and expressed his worries.


    "Fairy palace?" The water will sneer tomorrow.


    "Many years ago, the fairy palace forced us to settle down in Jiangzhou. Is he really going to kill us? If that''s the case, just fight with them! " An elder said excitedly.


    The water palace was forced to settle down here by the fairy palace.


    What kind of power is shuigong? How can they fight against the fairy palace directly? Even the fairy palace didn''t kill them all? Is it that they have great strength and the fairy palace is afraid that they will not be extinct, or is it that the fairy palace deliberately gives them a way to live?


    Either way, it proves that shuigong is definitely not a small force. Can become the immortal palace rival, at least is also the first-class influence!


    If murongyu hears these words again, he will be surprised.


    Jiangzhou, a small place, has hidden such a huge strength that nobody knows?


    It''s ridiculous that people in Jiangzhou think that Xuanzong is the overlord of Jiangzhou. In fact, Xuanzong''s strength is nothing in front of shuigong. Shuigong can destroy Xuanzong with a flick of a finger.


    However, maybe I don''t want to attract attention, or maybe I was forced too hard by the fairy palace. The water palace has been lurking in the river and is not born. Otherwise, how can a Xuanzong become the overlord of Jiangzhou?


    "No matter whether qingluozong was instructed by the fairy palace or not, once Xu de was really a disciple of qingluozong, he would immediately kill qingluozong. If you want to destroy a bad school, I don''t think the fairy palace will do anything to us. " The water will sneer tomorrow, its eyes will twinkle.


    The killing of the two princes has made him very angry. Even if this matter is in the fairy palace, then they can''t destroy the fairy palace, but it''s OK to destroy Xu de and qingluozong.Moreover, even if it is really inspired by the fairy palace, they will certainly take revenge!


    If murongyu hears this, he will smile. When he left, he was in the habit of giving out Xu De''s name.


    Habits come naturally!


    After all, it''s not the first time that this kind of thing has happened. However, if the water palace really destroyed qingluozong, murongyu would naturally hide next to snicker.


    Of course, if shuigong destroyed Xiangong, it would be the best. Murongyu of Sichuan Province always gets cold when he thinks about this big Mac.


    At this time, murongyu had already left Jiangchuan.


    Jiangchuan is not suitable for cultivation, but where else in Jiangzhou is suitable for cultivation?


    In Jiangzhou, except Jiangchuan, which is known as the forbidden area of death... With the strength of shuigong, those immortals who entered by mistake can''t come out alive.


    Who knows what kind of masters there are in shuigong? He can become the opponent of the fairy palace, maybe there is the existence of the Immortal Emperor level hidden in it.


    "The top priority is to enhance the strength of these thousands of immortals. Then go directly to destroy qingluozong. " Murongyu doesn''t know that the water palace has already started to deploy the qingluozong. At this time, he is gnashing his teeth to destroy qingluozong.


    Qingluozong even sent people down to hunt down murongyu. For this reason, qingluozong and Xiangong should die! Well, it''s better to kill both the demon sect and the holy gate. In this way, he can become the absolute overlord of the fairyland.


    "Qingluozong is just not in the class. Qingluolaozu is only in the realm of Jinxian. There should be no jiutianxuanxian in the sect. If the big Luo Jinxian of Hetu Luoshu break through and reach the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian, it should be enough to destroy a Qingluo sect with such strength. "


    "As the running dog of the fairy palace, there must be a lot of immortal veins and utensils in Qingluo sect. It''s just the same. Well, after those people broke through, they went directly to Jianzhou to kill qingluozong. " Think of here, Murong feather immediately eyes shine! He is really poor and crazy.


    Chongjun hall, another forbidden area in Jiangzhou, is also full of spirit. It''s not as good as Jiangchuan, but it''s enough.


    However, there is also a strong danger in chongjun hall. Although it is not as good as Jiangchuan, it almost has no way out!


    However, these are not problems at all for murongyu.


    Because although those people need to take Po Xian Dan to break through the realm, they also need to absorb a lot of immortal aura. But they don''t need to practice in chongjun hall.


    Murongyu just needs to spread the Hetu Luoshu, and open it, and the immortal spirit of the outside world will flow into the Hetu Luoshu world.


    At this time, in the world of Hetu Luoshu, thousands of immortals are sitting on the ground, but they are surrounded by a strong immortal aura.


    At the same time, they are looking at the small jade bottle in their hands.


    There are five hundred broken elixirs in the jade bottle!


    They have thousands of immortals, each of them.


    In other words, in this short period of time, murongyu has several million pieces of broken elixir!


    Before that, even if they had absolutely surrendered to Murong Yu, they didn''t believe that Murong Yu had so many broken elixirs to improve their strength.


    But now, they believe it and believe it!


    "Five hundred pieces of broken elixir should be enough to enhance your whole world. There is enough elixir, enough spirit, and I will speed up the flow of time a little bit! However, before that, I would like to say that I have given you all these conditions. But I don''t want you to just blindly improve your strength. I hope you can combine your own situation and improve to what level, instead of blindly upgrading your strength to the level of nine heaven Xuanxian. "


    These people are murongyu''s forces in fairyland. He doesn''t want any accidents to happen to them. Losing anyone is a huge loss.


    "We know." They all said excitedly.


    Murong Yu nodded, and then asked them to swallow the magic pill, while he and Hetu were not far away to protect the Dharma for them, and at the same time, he paid attention to the movement of chongjun hall.


    20 times faster!


    There is no immortal pulse to burn. Murongyu can only burn and absorb the immortal aura, but also make sure that the immortal aura is enough for those immortals to break through and consume. Therefore, he can only accelerate 20 times.


    But even that is enough.


    With the help of the elixir, the acceleration of time and enough spirit, these immortals began to break through one after another!Boom!


    A big Luo Jinxian suddenly burst out of the sky. He was as violent as the ocean. The dazzling light burst out from him, which made the nearby void and the earth a mess.


    Fortunately, before the breakthrough, they were separated for a certain distance, otherwise, the other immortals near him would be knocked out by the terrible force.


    "Jiutian Xuanxian, the first Jiutian Xuanxian appeared." A smile appeared on murongyu''s face.

 Chapter 430

    Since the first great Luo Jinxian successfully broke through to the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian, some people in Hetu Luoshu have broken through to the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Originally, there are several big Luo Jinxian among the immortals these days. These people are all casual practitioners. They have no schools or resources.


    They were able to cultivate to the realm of the great Luo Jinxian under difficult conditions. It can be imagined that their qualifications are not poor. It''s just that it''s too hard for them to cross the barrier from Daluo Jinxian to Jiutian Xuanxian, but they can''t go any further in this realm for countless years.


    However, when they took the potpourri, the horror effect of the potpourri pushed them to the realm of nine immortals.


    Seven nine immortals! With murongyu''s strength at this time, even against the overlord of shangjiangzhou, he has the power of the first World War.


    However, Murong Yu was not so arrogant that he really rushed to fight with Xuanzong.


    Jiangzhou, however, has a legend that the Emperor Xuanzong may have a fairy king.


    If Xuanzong really had an Immortal King, Murong Yu would rush up so foolishly that he would be slapped to death by the Immortal King.


    Even if more than a few times of Jiutian Xuanxian will be shot dead.


    Fairy king, that''s the prince in the fairy, the absolute master! Enough to be proud of the existence of fairyland!


    Boom!


    Originally, Murong Yu just thought that only the few Da Luo Jinxian could break through to the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian. However, with a loud noise, an immortal who had only been in the realm of luotianxian had entered the realm of jiutianxuanxian.


    This makes murongyu look at this person with new eyes. After all, even if there is an elixir, it will be difficult to break through to the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian. It will not break through any other realm, just as it happens.


    In the next few years, there were constant breakthroughs.


    In the end, there are 20 immortals in the world of Hetu Luoshu!


    There are twenty nine immortals in the sky. They are more powerful than ordinary third rate forces. If Murong Yu set up a sect at this time, he could become a third rate sect just by virtue of the twenty nine immortals!


    Of course, this is not a good time to establish a sect. Moreover, Murong Yu doesn''t have to reestablish a sect. He just needs to pick up the disciples of Shengzong in Xiuzhen world.


    However, Murong Yu does not have a foothold in the fairyland, so it is not suitable to receive the disciples of Shengzong into the fairyland. At least, after murongyu gets a firm foothold in fairyland.


    Time accelerated 20 times. It took two hundred years in the world of Hetu Luoshu, that is, ten years for the outside world, before the realm of these thousands of immortals finally stabilized.


    The worst strength is Xuanxian! The highest is Jiutian Xuanxian, but not many, only 20. There are quite a few of them. There are 500. Most of the other immortals have entered the realm of celestial immortals.


    Of course, if they continue to take Po Xian Dan, everyone can reach the realm of nine heaven Xuan Xian. But that would take more time, but murongyu didn''t have that much time for them.


    Ten years later, murongyu appeared in Jiangzhou, and the bloody affairs in Jiangzhou had been spread to qingluozong.


    After learning about this, Qingluo''s grandfather was furious. Those who went to the water palace to ask questions were scolded bloody.


    Xu De, as well as Xu De of birds, had been killed in the world of Xiuzhen long ago. It''s obvious that the man who pretended to be Xu de should be Murong Yu of Xiuzhen world.


    That''s their target, Murong Yu, who owns Yin Yang fire, Hetu Luoshu world, and Xiangong.


    This guy had already ascended to the fairyland, and he pretended to be a disciple of qingluozong. He swaggered outside and made enemies for qingluozong everywhere.


    After learning that murongyu had ascended to the fairyland, Qingluo''s ancestors immediately rushed to Jiangzhou from qingluozong to get rid of murongyu.


    In fact, he wanted to kill murongyu and get all the treasures from murongyu. After all, this matter has been delayed for a long time. The fairy palace is very impatient.


    It''s their honor that Xiangong can let qingluozong do it this time. It''s also their disaster! If it is well done, there will be rewards. If it is not well done, qingluozong will have no value of existence.


    However, when Qingluo Laozu came to Jiangzhou, he found that murongyu had disappeared out of thin air. It seems that it has never appeared in Jiangzhou.


    Even if they searched all over Jiangzhou, they couldn''t find it.


    In the end, Qingluo ancestor went back to Qingluo Zong. Although he is covered by a fairy palace, in Jiangzhou, those people in the water palace may kill him at any time.After all, although murongyu is not really Xu De, it is because of qingluozong that murongyu came to Jiangzhou.


    At the same time, the fairy palace has also known the news that Murong Yu has ascended to the fairyland. Just, as the giant of fairyland, they didn''t start, just signaled qingluozong to deal with it quickly.


    After all, the giant fairy palace, his every move affects people''s eyes. Even if they only need to do something, it will make others alert. At that time, there will be more people robbing Hetu Luoshu.


    On this day, murongyu, who had disappeared for ten years, came back with the big black dog and appeared in Jiangzhou city.


    It''s not murongyu''s intention to show off in Jiangzhou city. In fact, if he wants to go to Jianzhou, he has to go through the area of Jiangzhou city. Now that he has passed by, Murong Yu is not afraid of the immortal of Jiangzhou City, so he enters Jiangzhou city.


    What''s more, he is carrying Xiao Zi now. He has to take care of Xiao Zi. He can''t go day and night.


    However, unlike before, this time murongyu also brought an immortal with him.


    A nine day fairy!


    When walking in the fairyland, murongyu needs someone to take care of everything. Moreover, there are also many immortals who don''t have long eyes and occasionally provoke Murong Yu. He also needs a powerful master to send those who don''t have long eyes.


    Above the restaurant, little purple and big black dog are having a good time, while Murong Yu is overlooking the scenery of Jiangzhou city.


    "Well, you know what? Today, their young lady is going to cast an embroidered ball to recruit her husband. Now many people have gone. " At this time, a voice came to Murong Yu''s ear.


    "Cast the embroidered ball to recruit husband?" Someone sneered: "the lady of the city master''s residence must not be very good, right? Otherwise, why do you need to throw hydrangeas? "


    Murongyu nodded, and agreed with his brother''s point of view.


    "Big brother, what is throwing Hydrangea?" Xiao Zi suddenly raised her head and looked at murongyu with big watery eyes and doubts.


    "Throwing Hydrangea is a kind of... Sport. Well, it''s just a boring sport. " Murong Yu pondered for a while, don''t know how to say to small purple, finally can only say so.


    "Is it lively? Shall we go and have a look? "


    Murong Yu was about to refuse when a voice rang out in the restaurant: "you are wrong. The lady in the Lord''s mansion is not only powerful, but also gorgeous. She is absolutely a beauty!"


    "Why does the beauty want to throw the hydrangea?" The cactus who sneered before asked in doubt.


    "I don''t know. Are you full? I left when I had enough. I''ll go and have a look. Maybe I can get the hydrangea. " The fairy left the restaurant in a hurry.


    Gorgeous beauty throwing embroidery ball to recruit husband?


    Murong Yu''s heart was curious, and Xiao Zi asked, so he said with a smile, "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    There is a huge square in front of the main mansion.


    When murongyu and his party came here, the square was already full of people, with heads everywhere. It was a sea of people.


    "Zou Dong, let''s go to the front." Looking at so many people, there was no place to stand. Murongyu, holding a small purple, frowned slightly and said to Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Zou Dong nodded, releasing the momentum of Jiutian Xuanxian. As a result, the people around him and in front of him were pushed out of the way, as if they had moved a road automatically, and let murongyu and others enter.


    "Squeeze, squeeze you." Being oppressed by Zou Dong''s momentum, the people around him rolled over a large area, so some people began to swear.


    Only, also dare to scold a few words only. After meeting murongyu and others, they shut their mouths. Because they found that Zou Dong''s strength was so unfathomable.


    With Zou Dong as a strong man, Murong Yu came to the front of the square and under the high platform without any difficulty. It is said that the lady of the city Lord''s mansion left the hydrangea here. As long as someone can get the hydrangea, then he is the Lord''s son-in-law, the beautiful lady''s husband.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter? Why do so many people come here? " Small purple a face curiously of continuously look around, very of doubt.


    "It could be something delicious." Big black dog said with drool.


    "You''ll see later." Murong Yu is too lazy to explain. As long as he explains the matter at the beginning, he can''t explain it to Xiao Zi for a long time.


    "All right." Xiao Zi shut up and stopped talking. But before long, her problem came again: "big brother..."


    Murongyu helplessly looks at Xiaozi: "what do you ask this time?""What''s the name of throwing Hydrangea? People are really curious." Little purple has the spirit of never giving up without knowing the answer.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes. As he was about to speak, Xiao Zi suddenly exclaimed: "Wow, that sister is so beautiful. Is that Hydrangea in her hand? Big brother, Xiaozi wants that beautiful ball. Can you get it for Xiaozi? "


    Murongyu was startled by the exclamation of Xiaozi, and then he looked at the high platform. At this time, a beautiful woman in white appeared on the high platform


    At the moment of the appearance of the beautiful woman, the noisy crowd in the nuota square was miraculously quiet

 Chapter 431

    "Come on, let''s get out of here!" Murong Yu''s voice in the small purple and big black dog and Zou Dong ear ring, let the small purple and others feel inexplicable.


    At the moment when the woman in white appeared, the whole audience was miraculously quiet. At the same time, Murong Yu finally saw the woman in white on the high platform.


    At the moment of seeing the woman in white, murongyu''s face suddenly changed, and then he said a word, and then turned around to leave.


    "Big brother, why did you leave? The elder sister hasn''t started throwing hydrangeas yet. " Small purple Du with small mouth not to depend of looking at Murong feather.


    "Big brother suddenly remembered that there was something else to do. We couldn''t stay here." Murong Yu explained.


    "Can''t we do it later? Xiaozi wants to see the elder sister throw the ball. Xiaozi wants the ball. Big brother, you just promised Xiaozi. You can''t go back. Hum


    "Xu De, why did you come and leave without saying hello to me?" Just at this time, a pleasant sound that makes people''s bones soft suddenly sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    Murong Yu''s face changed again, and then he said to Xiao Zi, "in that case, we won''t go." As he spoke, he turned around and looked at the woman in white on the platform with a smile.


    At this time, the woman in white is also looking at murongyu from the high platform. People who don''t know may think they have an affair.


    In fact, murongyu is about to burst.


    Because at this time, an extremely fierce and terrible killing intention is shooting out from the woman''s eyes and onto Murong Yu. If eyes could kill people, murongyu would have been killed by the woman in white.


    Hum!


    Feeling the fierce killing intention of the woman in white, Zou Dong, who is on Murong Yu''s side, can''t help humming. Suddenly, murongyu''s killing intention dissipated a lot.


    "Is your finger ready, ma''am?"


    Murongyu looks at the woman in white with a smile on her face and seems to say hello.


    However, the words in the ears of the woman in white changed her face suddenly and made her kill more fiercely.


    This woman in white is the mysterious lady of Xuanzong. Therefore, when murongyu saw this woman, he would leave immediately.


    It''s just that, because of Xiao Zi, he couldn''t leave.


    "What''s the idea of this woman throwing an embroidered ball?" Murong Yu thought to himself. In her capacity, there is no need to throw an embroidered ball.


    But now she just wants to throw the ball and recruit her husband! There must be a conspiracy. Murong Yu was on guard.


    "This little bastard is here again. Hum, after this, I will take you personally and punish you! " Mu Liyue thought with gnashing teeth in her heart.


    Her burned finger is still in good condition. More than ten years have passed. Now she even doubts whether she can repair the burnt finger in her life?


    At this time, a middle-aged woman came up to the stage and said a few words to the following. Then Mu Liyue began to throw hydrangeas. As for what the middle-aged woman said, Murong Yu did not find out.


    When he looked up, he found that something red was hitting his head.


    "What is it?"


    Murong Yu was surprised, and then out of instinct, his big hand immediately poked out and directly caught the red thing in his hand.


    "Yes, big brother has caught the hydrangea. Big brother caught the hydrangea. " Just when murongyu grasped the red thing, that is, the hydrangea ball, little purple in murongyu''s arms could not help clapping her hands, looking very excited.


    "What? Hydrangea? "


    Murong Yu was surprised. His first reaction was to throw out the hydrangea.


    "Little bastard, if you dare to lose this Hydrangea ball, I will make you inseparable from Jiangzhou city!" Just when murongyu wants to lose the hydrangea, Mu Liyue''s vicious voice rings in his ear.


    "Grab the hydrangea."


    Seeing that the hydrangea ball was caught by murongyu as soon as it was thrown out, the people around murongyu let out a cry, and then rushed towards murongyu.


    Hum!


    Zou Dong gave a cold hum, releasing a trace of the prestige of the nine heaven Xuanxian. Suddenly, no one can get close to murongyu. This makes Murong Yu who is holding the hydrangea scold Zou Dong in his heart.


    "Asshole, what''s your trouble at this time? Let them rush over and take away the hydrangea. " It''s just that Zou Dong doesn''t know what murongyu really thinks.He just saw murongyu and snatched the embroidery ball at the first time. He thought murongyu wanted the embroidery ball. But I didn''t expect that murongyu didn''t want the ball at all.


    "Congratulations, uncle, Congratulations!"


    At the moment murongyu catches the hydrangea, several people appear around him to wake him up. And the middle-aged woman who appeared on the stage before said congratulations to murongyu with a smile on her face.


    "Congratulations to your sister!" Murongyu is about to swear at her. God knows, he has no interest in this uncle or something.


    "Please go to the Lord''s residence to bathe and change clothes, and then get married with the young lady!" The middle-aged woman pulls murongyu, while the bodyguards of the city Lord''s mansion push away the crowd and take murongyu and his party to the city Lord''s mansion.


    Being held tightly by the middle-aged woman, Murong Yu wants to cry without tears. He wants to leave here, but he finds himself locked in by a figure.


    Murongyu is sure that even if he shows the idea of escaping from here, he will shoot himself immediately.


    I''m just in the fairyland. Although I have the strength of golden fairyland, the master of this idea is too powerful. It''s easy for them to kill him.


    Even if Zou Dong is a nine day immortal, I''m afraid there''s no time to rescue him.


    It''s not that the other side''s strength must be higher than Zou Dong''s, it''s just that one is intentional and the other is unintentional.


    "Big black dog, come here."


    Murongyu called the big black dog directly, and then tied the big Hydrangea around the big black dog''s neck.


    "You''re not looking for your husband? Look for the big black dog. " Murong Yu thought of evil taste in his heart.


    Mu Liyue, who is looking at murongyu secretly, can''t help gnashing her teeth when she sees this scene: "son of a bitch, I won''t peel your skin later!"


    After entering the city Lord''s mansion, Murong Yu was pulled to bathe and change clothes. In the process, little purple and big black dog were pulled from him.


    In this way, it put an end to murongyu''s idea of running away. He knew it must have been the idea of that Murray moon. He knew that he had a Hetu Luoshu and could take them away from the Lord''s mansion.


    But now they take away Xiaozi and they, with murongyu''s character, he naturally won''t leave them and run away.


    "What the hell is going on with this woman?"


    Looking at his red bridegroom''s clothes and his happy appearance, Murong Yu couldn''t help wondering.


    "Does that woman really want to get married? Or is it a conspiracy? "


    Murongyu now even doubts whether Mu Liyue''s so-called throwing embroidery ball is a conspiracy against her?


    Otherwise, sooner or later, when she appeared in Jiangzhou City, she would throw an embroidered ball to recruit relatives? Murongyu absolutely has reason to believe that this is a conspiracy against him.


    "Worship heaven and earth..."


    Murongyu bathes and changes clothes. After changing into the bridegroom''s clothes, he is pulled into the main hall of the city. Here, he met the master of Jiangzhou city and some experts of Xuanzong.


    But murongyu is not in the mood to deal with them. I''ve always been numb. Even so, the city Lord''s house is very excited and lively.


    "... into the bridal chamber!"


    Finally, Murong Yu and Mu Liyue were helped into the bridal chamber.


    "It''s over. This woman is going to do it herself. " After everyone left, Murong Yu sighed in his heart.


    Sure enough, Mu Liyue pulled off the red veil on her face and came over with a smile.


    "What do you want to do?" Murongyu was originally sitting on a chair. When he saw Mu Liyue coming with a smile, he jumped up from his chair and stepped back a few steps.


    "Husband, we are husband and wife now. What can I do to you? I''ll do what I should do now. People want to marry you. " The soft voice is constantly coming to murongyu''s ears.


    If it''s other men, I''m afraid it''s already on at this time. However, Murong Yu stepped back and said, "madam, please respect yourself! You are Xuanzong''s wife. I dare not be loved. Besides, you forced all this, but I didn''t want to


    At the same time, Murong Yu even retreated a few steps, a posture that I will not marry you.


    Pop!


    Mu Liyue slapped the table, and the willow eyebrows stood up. She said to Murong Yu coldly, "do you dislike me?""No, how dare I despise you? If you use a strong one, I can''t resist it. " Murong Yu said lightly. In fact, what he meant was that he hated Mu Liyue''s family background.


    He will never touch a married man! Besides, Zhao Zhiqing is the only one in his heart. Perhaps, there is another you Mengqing, who knows?


    "Are you really not bridal?" Mu Liyue looks at murongyu and sneers.


    Murongyu just sneers. He will never marry Mu Liyue.


    "Well, since I don''t have a bridal chamber, I won''t force it." Mu Liyue suddenly laughed, "as long as you have drunk this glass of wine, I will let you and your companions leave the city Lord''s mansion."


    Looking at the glass of wine in Mu Liyue''s hand, Murong Yu then drinks it. Even if this glass of wine has poison, he is not afraid. With the power of the tree of life, ordinary poison has no effect on him at all.


    However, the moment Murong Yu drank the wine, he felt hot and dry all over


    "It''s over. I''m in the trap..."

 Chapter 432

    The immortal body, even the chaotic celestial body, has many poisons that can poison the immortal.


    Some poison masters can kill people with poison. And this kind of poison master is not uncommon in the fairyland, even there are many poison schools in the fairyland.


    However, all the time, Murong Yu has never met a poison master. And he felt that although Mu Liyue''s strength was strong, she was not an expert at using poison.


    Moreover, with his strength and the toughness of the tree of life, once ordinary poison enters his body, he can dissolve it and make it invisible.


    However, when murongyu drank the wine of muriyue, he felt that he was trapped.


    The whole body is hot and dry, and the desire is more and more intense. A kind of thing called animal nature is breaking out rapidly. Moreover, this beast is gradually tearing up his reason and drowning him.


    Especially looking at Mu Liyue, who is smiling at her side, Murong Yu''s eyes are red and his throat gives out deep roars.


    However, murongyu is always a very rational person. When he detects something is wrong, he starts to work frantically to resolve this agitation.


    However, no matter how he works, he can''t find out what''s different in his body. It''s just a temporary suppression of that agitation.


    "The longer you suppress it, the more powerful it will be when it breaks out." Mu Liyue looks at murongyu, but her big watery eyes smile like crescent moon.


    Just Mu Liyue''s beautiful face, in murongyu''s eyes at this time, made him hate his teeth.


    "What did you give me to drink?" Murong Yu looks at Mu Liyue viciously and asks in a deep voice.


    Mu Liyue said with a smile: "since you and I are husband and wife, how can I give you poison? It''s just something to cheer up. "


    "Aphrodisiac!" Murongyu looks at Mu Liyue with gnashing teeth. This woman definitely gave herself an aphrodisiac. Just, general aphrodisiac is useless to oneself at all.


    "This kind of medicine has no antidote at all. Even the Immortal King or even the Immortal Emperor can''t resolve it once he is hit. If you want to solve it, there is only one way... "Mu Liyue looks at Murong Yu, and Qianqian''s jade hand paddles lightly in front of her body.


    With a "Shua", her red robe full of joy suddenly slipped from her body, revealing her white skin like suet.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu''s mind suddenly flashed over the white body he had just seen when he was flying to the fairyland... Gradually, the virtual shadow in his mind overlapped with the woman''s body in front of him.


    Tall crisp breast, two pink cherries, flat belly and mysterious forest


    In front of a man took off his clothes, even if it is mu Liyue is blushing.


    This is the first time!


    Although she was seen by murongyu once before, her initiative was the first time. Because of the shyness, Mu Liyue''s whole body skin presents a kind of light bright red color, coupled with her already very attractive body... All these appear more attractive, temptation.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu feels more and more agitated. The beast is about to tear its own reason.


    "Little bastard, little enemy! Although I''m Xuanzong''s wife, I''m definitely a big yellow girl. You despise my body! Hum! If I didn''t have to, I wouldn''t have given my body to you. "


    At the thought of sadness, Mu Liyue''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Jiangzhou people just know that she is a mysterious lady of Xuanzong. But who knows her real identity?


    If not forced by helplessness, how could she throw the hydrangea to recruit?


    What''s more, with her strength, if she didn''t intend to do so, how could she throw an embroidery ball here? And the hydrangea was returned to murongyu?


    Murongyu stood in the same place, in his heart, the crazy growth of the beast is fighting fiercely with his only trace of reason. At this time, he felt warm and fragrant, and he was held up by a warm body.


    A delicate fragrance of virginity is coming.


    At the same time, he felt that his lips were covered with something soft but cold.


    It was Mu Liyue who automatically hugged murongyu and kissed him.


    After taking those aphrodisiacs, murongyu''s reason would have been drowned by the crazy beast. At this time, Mu Liyue took the initiative to post it. Where can Murong Yu resist?


    Roar!


    Murongyu let out a low roar in his throat, and the only trace of reason in his heart was torn up by the beast. Then he picked up Mu Liyue and rushed into the big bed**A moment is worth a thousand gold!


    This night Murong Yu is crazy, as for how crazy, with his strength now feel a burst of weakness! So you know how crazy it is.


    It''s more powerless than a life and death battle with a golden fairy.


    After daybreak, murongyu finally woke up from his deep sleep. When he woke up, he found something pressing on him.


    Turn a head to see, but discover to press on oneself of is mu Liyue. At this time, half of Mu Liyue''s body is pressing on her body. In her sleep, her expression is very quiet.


    Mu Rongyu just looks at Mu Liyue.


    This is the first time for him to look at Mu Liyue closely and seriously. At this time, Mu Liyue''s eyes closed slightly and she was sleeping sweetly. Seems to sleep in murongyu side is very at ease, the face is showing a sweet smile.


    Suddenly, Mu Liyue frowned slightly, and her face showed a touch of worry. Soon after, it seemed that there was a touch of relief, which was very complicated.


    "What on earth is this woman going to do?" Murongyu frowned slightly, thinking in his heart.


    He wants to push muliyue away and get out of here. Just looking at Mu Liyue''s quiet face and last night''s moment, Murong Yu felt that he couldn''t bear it.


    Even if murongyu doesn''t want to admit it, last night''s night was a fact!


    For the woman who has a relationship with him, Murong Yu''s mood is complex. Originally, murongyu didn''t like Mu Liyue. And what kind of lady is she.


    A married woman!


    I went to sleep in the chapel with a married woman, and after a night''s sleep, I became husband and wife!


    Murong Yu was suddenly upset.


    After what happened last night, he naturally regarded Mu Liyue as his own woman. Any man who knows his own woman has been someone else''s woman will be upset.


    "Well?"


    Unhappy, Murong Yu suddenly saw the white sheet, but it was red dot.


    "Is she still a yellow girl?" Murongyu''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise. At the same time, when he saw the traces on the bed, his old face was red.


    It was crazy last night.


    "You still despise me?" At this time, a quiet voice sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    "No, I''ve never hated you." Murongyu denied it.


    He did dislike Mu Liyue before. But when he saw the red on the sheets, he immediately changed his mind.


    "I''m Xuanzong''s wife." Murongyu looks at murongyu white.


    "No matter who you were before, you are my woman from now on." Murongyu turned around and pressed on Mu Liyue. His eyes were fixed on Mu Liyue''s eyes and said overbearing.


    "You are so overbearing." Mu Liyue showed a smile on her face, but her eyes were slightly red.


    "That''s how overbearing I am."


    "You are a bad man." Mu Liyue''s face suddenly turned red because she felt Murong Yu''s reaction again. At the thought of last night''s madness, Mu Liyue blushes even more.


    "Indeed, I am a bad person, a bad person you can''t imagine." Murongyu smiles and kisses Mu Liyue''s mouth.


    "Last night it was you who dominated, and now I''m up there." Mu Liyue breaks away from murongyu''s kiss and turns over to press murongyu on her body. So, a big war happened again


    After the passion, Murong Yu hugs Mu Liyue and asks, "why?"


    "What, why?"


    "You know what I''m asking."


    "Do you really think I am a dissolute woman, a woman who looks for her husband at will?" Mu Liyue sighed and said with some sadness.


    After becoming murongyu''s woman, her identity changed unconsciously. No longer the superior woman, but a little woman dominated by murongyu.


    "No, you should have something to worry about." Murongyu looked directly into Mu Liyue''s eyes and said.


    "Did you find that your strength has increased?" Mu Liyue asked suddenly.


    Murongyu checked it, then looked at Mu Liyue in surprise: "I have reached the late stage of Shangxian. What''s the matter? "


    "My practice is equivalent to a kind of double cultivation. If you don''t combine with men to practice this kind of skill, you''ll end up dead. ""So, you''re throwing the ball at your husband?" Murongyu frowned slightly.


    "I didn''t see your little enemy come to Jiangcheng, otherwise, I would rather die than throw the hydrangea. Do you really think that you are so lucky to get the hydrangea? Hum, even if you don''t come, it doesn''t matter. I have plenty of means to let you receive this hydrangea. "


    Murongyu rolled his eyes: "when did you fall in love with me?"


    "Since you burned my finger." Mu Liyue gives murongyu a faint look and looks at the burned finger. Her expression is very resentful.


    Murong Yushan smiles and grabs Mu Liyue''s hand: "relax, I''ll help you recover."


    Before the voice fell, Mu Liyue felt a very surging force pouring into her body from murongyu''s hands. Then she was surprised to see that her damaged finger, which could not be recovered by any means, was recovering quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 433

    Yin Yang fire can burn the whole world! It will be very difficult for the flesh desire burned by the fire of yin and yang to recover as usual unless it has extremely powerful power.


    Just like Mu Liyue. Before her strength has reached the nine days of Xuanxian realm, but still unable to restore the burned fingers.


    At this time, under the recovery of the power of life, Mu Liyue''s burned finger is rapidly recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Before long, Mu Liyue was surprised to see that her fingers had recovered as before, as if she had never been hurt.


    To this, Mu Liyue feels very surprised. When I want to ask questions, I feel that the power of repairing my fingers has entered my body through my arm.


    Where the strength passed, Mu Liyue suddenly felt her body more pure, and her strength seemed to increase.


    "Don''t move. I''ll help you refine your body." Murong Yu holds down some struggling muriyue and says at the same time. He found that although the strength of Mu Liyue is much stronger than herself, she is far less than herself.


    If she is powerful, otherwise she is not murongyu''s opponent only by virtue of her physical strength.


    Mu Liyue nodded, lying in murongyu''s arms, quietly looking at murongyu, with a sweet smile on her face.


    "What are you looking at?" After a long time, Murong Yu finally quenched Mu Liyue''s body. After taking back his hand, he noticed Mu Liyue''s eyes.


    Mu Liyue blushed: "nothing, just want to see you."


    "I don''t have flowers on my face." Murong Yu touched his face and felt that he had nothing to look at.


    "Just want to see you." Muli moon white Murong feather one eye: "can''t?"


    "Yes, you can see it any way you want." Murongyu said with a smile: "well, your body has been tempered by me. I believe it is much stronger than before. But it''s not to the limit. I''ll continue to temper you several times in the future, and your body will be more powerful. "


    Mu Liyue took a look at her body. There were all the remains after a moment and the stains on her body. She blushed.


    "You go out first. I''ll take a bath." Mu Liyue pushes murongyu out.


    "I''m going to take a bath, too. Why don''t we take a mandarin duck bath?" Murongyu looked at muriyue and said with a smile.


    "I won''t take a bath with you." Mu Liyue blushed and dressed murongyu, then drove him out of the room.


    "This woman, anyway, has seen it, touched it, done what she should do, and done what she shouldn''t do. What''s so shy about that?" Murong Yu turned his eyes and left the room.


    "Another pot of meat and a jar of good wine for Tiangou." Murongyu had not gone to the hall when he heard the arrogant voice of big black dog.


    When murongyu walked in, he found that the big black dog was sitting in the hall like an uncle and eating happily. And small purple is in his side drowsy, as for Zou Dong, is sitting beside, protect small purple.


    "Big brother..."


    See Murong feather moment, small purple then a fly to come over, directly into Murong feather''s arms.


    "I thought big brother didn''t want little purple." Xiao Zi lies in Murong Yu''s arms and looks at Murong Yu bitterly.


    Murongyu was a little bit embarrassed, and the girl became more and more sticky.


    "Big brother, what do you smell like? It''s strange. " Xiao Zi sniffed the tip of her nose, then looked at Murong Yu with strange eyes and asked.


    Murong Yu has a red face. He had a crazy night with Mu Liyue last night and this morning, and his body was full of the smell of two people''s madness.


    "Nothing. It was too hot last night. I was sweating. It was the smell of sweat." Murongyu said awkwardly.


    "Really? Elder brother, do you still sweat? " Xiao Zi doesn''t believe it.


    "Really. I''ll take a shower first¡° Murong Yu can''t stay any longer. He doesn''t know how to answer the question to Xiao Zi. So the small purple to Zou Dong, he went to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, Murong Yu didn''t see Mu Liyue. After searching for her for several times, Murong Yu finally found the leader of Jiangzhou city.


    The leader of Jiangzhou city is also a strong man in the realm of nine immortals!


    After seeing murongyu, he was very polite. I don''t know why he was so powerful. He was so polite when he saw murongyu? Is it because murongyu is mu Liyue''s man?


    "Is my uncle looking for my sister? The young lady has left After murongyu met the Lord, he said directly."Left?" Murong Yu was stunned, and then became angry. Last night, they had already worshipped. Since they were husband and wife, how could this woman have left? Not even calling.


    "I don''t need to be angry. The young lady left this jade slip before she left. She said that I understood it after reading it." At the same time, the Lord gives murongyu a jade slip.


    Murongyu took the jade slip, and his mind went in. Soon after that, the angry color on his face disappeared, but instead, it was heartache on his face.


    It turns out that Mu Liyue is not a member of Xuanzong. She is from a super power in fairyland. As for which faction it was, she did not say.


    This is because she doesn''t want murongyu to have any trouble.


    This time, she appeared in Jiangzhou because of some contradictions between her and her family. As for the contradiction, Mu Liyue did not say it clearly.


    However, murongyu can also imagine that it must not be a trivial matter to force Mu Liyue to run away from home. And this woman is too stubborn to carry everything on her own.


    "Is it related to her practice?" Murongyu frowned slightly, thinking in his heart.


    "Little man, I will think of you. You are my only man. But don''t come to me or even inquire about me before you are weak. Otherwise, you will be in great trouble. I''m all right. After I deal with my own affairs, I''ll go back to you and stay with you for the rest of my life! "


    "Remember, you can''t be a fool! Of course, I wouldn''t mind if you had a woman before. But no more women, or else, hum


    These are the last two words Mu Liyue left in the jade slips.


    "Can''t I come to you?"


    Murongyu''s face showed the color of self mockery. In the final analysis, it was because he was not strong enough. If he is immortal, does he have so many scruples?


    If he is really immortal, Mu Liyue will not leave him. After all, she left murongyu not only because of her own business, but also because she didn''t want to add trouble to murongyu.


    After all, her family won''t allow her to be with a weak person.


    "Wait. I''ll pick up your family and pick you up soon. My woman can only be mine, and no one can stop her! " Murongyu''s eyes twinkled.


    However, at this time, he thought of Zhao Zhiqing.


    He had a relationship with Mu Liyue and even went to church. If Zhao Zhiqing knew, what would she think?


    Murongyu doesn''t know what she will think. Anyway, he is a little guilty.


    "Who is your lady?" Murong Yu asked the master of Jiangzhou city in a deep voice.


    The city Lord shook his head: "we don''t know her exact identity, but she has a great origin. Few people in the fairyland could provoke her. So, she should be safe. " The city master thought that murongyu was worried about the safety of muriyue, so he said so.


    For murongyu do not know the identity of muriyue, the city master is no doubt. After all, Murong Yu threw an embroidered ball yesterday, got married last night, and Mu Liyue left today. How can he find out?


    "In that case, I''ll leave later." Murongyu left Jiangzhou city with Xiaozi and others.


    "Oh, that little woman doesn''t know my name. Does she really think I''m Xu De of qingluozong?" On the way, Murong Yu suddenly exclaimed, sounded the question.


    If Mu Liyue really thinks that Murong Yu is Xu De, it''s a joke. How can she find Murong Yu in the future?


    "Big brother, why are you so surprised? By the way, what about the beautiful sister? Why don''t you see her with us? " The boy sat on the back of the big black dog and looked up at murongyu.


    "She''ll leave if she has something to do, and she''ll come back with us in the future." Murong Yu smiles and then sees the big black dog.


    "I will kill qingluozong soon, and I have a big black dog by my side. Even if you don''t know your name, I believe that with the intelligence of that little woman, you should be able to find yourself. Well, I''d better improve my strength as soon as possible and take the little woman out of the family. I really don''t know what trouble she''s in Murongyu is always worried.


    "If you walk like this, when can you get to Jianzhou?" On the way, the big black dog rolled up his eyes and stuck out his big tongue, as if he was dying, and said listlessly.


    "You don''t have to go anywhere, just stay in Jiangzhou forever."Before the big black dog''s voice fell, a voice of Yin measurement rang out in their ears. At the same time, a group of people appeared in front of them and surrounded them.


    "Don''t you know that good dogs don''t get in the way? Get the hell out of here, or I''ll eat you. " When he saw that someone was in charge, the big black dog immediately became angry and spat at the place.


    "You''re the one." A middle-aged man stepped forward and looked at murongyu and his party with murderous spirit.


    "So are you." Big black dog has a big mouth.


    "People from the water palace?" Murongyu frowned slightly. I didn''t expect that these people were haunted. After ten years, they were still chasing themselves.

 Chapter 434

    Soon after leaving Jiangzhou City, the people of shuigong caught up.


    Are the people in the water palace really so powerful?


    Murongyu is lazy to pay attention to these people. In his eyes, these people have been doomed to die from the time they appear!


    "Haunted, Zou Dong, kill them all." Murongyu is too lazy to do it. In fact, his strength is not enough to deal with people like shuigong.


    These people in shuigong really look up to Murong Yu. The worst ones are Luo Tianxian, and the most powerful ones even reach the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Even the worst Luo Tianxian can kill Murong Yu with one hand.


    Therefore, Murong Yu just let Zou Dong go up, and he and big black dog and small purple are watching in the back, which is enough.


    "I''ll stop him. You guys take Xu de." The middle-aged man who was the leader before was also a nine day immortal! Besides, besides him, there is a strong man in the water palace who is in the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian.


    At this time, the middle-aged man strode to meet Zou Dong, while the other Jiutian Xuanxian didn''t move. As for the other water palace disciples, they rushed to murongyu and wanted to take him down.


    Zou Dong sneers and doesn''t worry about Murong Yu. He just strides to meet Jiutian Xuanxian in the water palace and has a direct fight with him.


    He doesn''t have to worry about murongyu. Because murongyu is not the only one under him.


    Sure enough, when the disciples of shuigong walked towards murongyu and others with a grim smile and wanted to capture them at one stroke, murongyu waved his hand.


    Shua, Murong feather suddenly appeared in front of two body shapes.


    "Kill them all." Murong Yu gave a cold drink.


    The two immortals just appeared! At this time, after hearing murongyu''s words, they turned around without hesitation and killed the disciples of shuigong.


    Xuanxian, the second nine days in the water palace, suddenly changed his face, swayed his body, and rushed towards murongyu.


    A Jiutian Xuanxian sneered and rushed out of the slanting stab to meet the Jiutian Xuanxian in the water palace. And the other nine heaven Xuanxian is directly to those big Luo Jinxian and Luo Tianxian in shuigong.


    The gap between Daluo Jinxian and Jiutian Xuanxian is reflected at this time. The nine day Xuanxian clapped his hand, and the water Palace''s Da Luo Jinxian didn''t even have time to react, so he was already clapped into a blood mist by the nine day Xuanxian.


    In front of Jiutian Xuanxian, Daluo Jinxian is not vulnerable at all. It''s just the existence of death.


    See nine days Xuan immortal body shape constantly shake, constantly move, body shape place, a blood fog burst out.


    It wasn''t long before all the luotianxian and daluojinxian in shuigong were dead and injured. All killed!


    But that nine days Xuan fairy is intact, even the atmosphere also does not breathe for a while. The gap between them is so terrible!


    Seeing that the person he brought was killed by the other party, the two nine heaven Xuanxian in shuigong''s face suddenly changed and roared.


    "It''s a miscalculation. Let''s go."


    The two nine celestial immortals in the water palace looked at each other and said. At the same time, they split back their opponents and turned around to run away.


    The two of them fought against Zou Dong, and their strength was between Bo Zhong and Dong. But murongyu has three nine heaven immortals. In addition to killing the other disciples of shuigong, the third Jiutian Xuanxian had to deal with them.


    One may be able to draw, but what about two? There is no doubt that they will die.


    That''s why they''re planning to get out of here.


    However, how can Murong Yu allow them to escape?


    "Kill both of them." Murong Yu cold drink, foot soldiers word formula, body shot out, rushed to one of the nine days Xuanxian.


    Murongyu''s fighting skills have always been displayed, that is to say, his combat effectiveness has always been at the peak, even beyond the peak.


    Therefore, his speed is the limit when he uses the military formula.


    With a Shua, Murong Yu swept through a large void and appeared in front of a nine day immortal, blocking his way.


    At the same time, Zou Dong also burst into shape, stopped another nine days Xuanxian, and fought again.


    The water palace Jiutian Xuanxian stopped by murongyu was furious when he saw that he was stopped by a Shangxian.


    Although murongyu''s speed is beyond his expectation, the realm is there.There are six big differences between them!


    If Murong Yu dares to stop him, he is looking for death!


    Nine days Xuan fairy sneer unceasingly, also don''t see what action he has, unexpectedly is directly toward Murong feather then bumped past.


    Even if his physical body is not good, but can not help his strength is very strong. Even if Da Luo Jinxian was hit by him like this, he would be hit and burst into a blood fog.


    Even the strong in the same realm will be seriously injured!


    What''s more, murongyu, a little immortal?


    Jiutian Xuanxian of shuigong has a grim smile on his face. It seems that he has already seen Murong Yu''s appearance of being hit and exploded into a blood mist.


    At this time, murongyu''s face was not frightened, on the contrary, it showed a sneer.


    He naturally knows his own strength. Even if his body reaches the level of Wupin immortal, he will be scattered by the other party.


    Therefore, he will not be hit by the other party.


    "Heaven and earth, yin and Yang tripod!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, and then he saw the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron appeared in front of him out of thin air, and whirled towards the nine heaven Xuanxian, and then hit him hard.


    See, nine days Xuan fairy sneer unceasingly, also have no what action, just still quickly bumped up. In his eyes, don''t mention this little tripod. Even if it''s a mountain, he dares to bump into it like this. Even if it''s a fairy mountain, it will be smashed into powder by his power.


    Looking at Jiutian Xuanxian, Murong Yu laughs and suddenly drinks: "fire of yin and Yang, burn the whole world!"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron exploded suddenly, and a flame burst into the sky. Unexpectedly, it swept away towards the nine heaven Xuanxian.


    At the moment of Yin Yang fire eruption, Jiutian Xuanxian suddenly felt a strong danger appeared in his heart. The strong''s sense of crisis let him know that this strong sense of danger came from this strange flame in front of him.


    "Break it for me!"


    Jiutian Xuanxian roared and hit hard with a fist, which broke out the terrorist force and directly killed the oncoming fire of yin and Yang. At the same time, he had already soared into the air and fled quickly towards the void.


    Poof!


    Jiutian Xuanxian''s power just bombarded the fire of yin and Yang, then "poof" disappeared. But the fire of yin and Yang just stopped for a moment, and then continued to bump into Jiutian Xuanxian.


    "Get down here!"


    In such an instant, Zou Dong finally rushed up, roared and punched. The sky was shattered, and the void was smashed. He went straight to kill the head of Jiutian Xuanxian in shuigong.


    Back and forth!


    Water palace nine days Xuanxian the first time to make a response!


    Compared with Yin Yang fire, Zou Dong''s attack is not so dangerous. So, he roared, his fists burst out, and Zou Dong''s fists collided with each other.


    Boom!


    The power of terror broke out instantly, tearing the void apart! Zou Dong and Jiutian Xuanxian of shuigong were hit hard, and the whole person was shocked. Then they both flew out.


    Poof!


    Murong Yu, who was originally in the rear, suddenly retreated from the rear in the instant when the two nine heaven Xuanxian fought each other. But it was still affected by the aftereffects of the two sides'' forces, and then it was blown out.


    "Big brother..." both sides have been nervous, looking at all this little purple, but at this time is exclaimed. At the same time, no one found that little purple''s eyes and hair also had a cold killing, just a flash.


    "Don''t move. He''ll be fine." I found that Xiao Zi was going to rush out, but big black dog gave a low roar. He can''t dare to let out small purple, on the contrary is with small purple far back out.


    In case of being affected by the power, not to mention the little purple, even his big black dog will be exploded into a blood mist in an instant.


    "Get out of here!"


    In this process, the water palace nine days Xuanxian, who felt the danger, roared and clapped with his backhand, smashing the void to smash the Yin and Yang fire.


    However, yin and Yang fire can advance into the world. How can he force it away with his strength? Only when his strength came into contact with the fire of yin and Yang, it had been destroyed by the fire of yin and Yang.


    However, the Yin Yang fire and the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron are under the control of Murong Yu. They roar away at him. As long as he is submerged by the Yin Yang fire, it is his death.


    "Die


    Zou Dong roared, clapped one hand after another, smashed the sky, smashed the void, and madly killed Jiutian Xuanxian in the water palace.Jiutian Xuanxian of shuigong roars repeatedly, avoiding the fire of yin and Yang while avoiding Zou Dong''s attack.


    Boom!


    The two nine celestial immortals are constantly killing in the void, directly killing the sky and the earth, the sun and the moon, the earth, the sun and the stars.


    Bang!


    Under the attack of Yin Yang fire, the nine heaven Xuanxian in the water palace couldn''t care about each other at all. They were in a series of crises. They were either almost burned to death by Yin Yang fire or almost killed by Zou Dong.


    Finally, Zou Dong seized a rare opportunity, a handprint in the water palace nine days Xuanxian on the chest, directly to his chest to break.


    At the same time, the fire of yin and Yang went up with the trend, and "Hua La" directly drowned the nine heaven Xuanxian.


    "Hiss" a, this nine days Xuan immortal even the pitiful cry all have no time to send out, already by Yin and Yang fire a little powder, even have no powder!


    The nine heaven Xuanxian of shuigong was finally killed!


    Ah!


    At the same time, on the other side, under the joint efforts of two Jiutian Xuanxian, another Jiutian Xuanxian in shuigong was also killed!

 Chapter 435

    All the pursuers of shuigong were killed by murongyu and others! No one can survive.


    "Big brother, are you ok?"


    See murongyu back, small purple quickly ran up, a face of concern asked. She just saw murongyu spit blood and fly out.


    Murong Yu shook his head slightly: "it''s OK."


    "Is it really all right?" The boy looks at murongyu with concern. His hands are constantly touching murongyu. It seems that he is checking whether murongyu is really OK.


    "I''m really OK." Murongyu was helpless. That kind of small injury, under the action of the force of life, has actually recovered as soon as it was injured.


    Unless he is seriously injured, or the whole person is annihilated, other injuries are irrelevant to him.


    Now the most important thing is to leave Jiangzhou.


    Now that the people in the water palace have found them, that is to say, they have their whereabouts. Maybe there are some experts in the water palace nearby.


    The master of shuigong this time is Jiutian Xuanxian, but they are all killed by Murong Yu. Then, the next time the water palace blocks murongyu, I''m afraid it''s the strong one in the realm of Immortal King.


    Murong Yu is not afraid of Jiutian Xuanxian, because he also has 20 strong people in Jiutian Xuanxian. But if a fairy king comes, what else can murongyu do besides escape?


    Even, it was a problem that he could escape from the fairy king. After all, the king of immortals is the vassal of the immortals. His strength is many times stronger than that of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    "Get out of here."


    Murongyu picked up Xiaozi, stepped on the word formula of soldiers, and flew away towards the direction of Jianzhou. At the same time, big black dog and Zou Dong also spread out their bodies and quickly caught up with them.


    Just after murongyu left, several figures came from the distant sky. It fell near the area where the water palace disciples intercepted Murong Yu.


    "They are all dead, including the two nine immortals." A middle-aged man looked at his surroundings and frowned.


    "The two nine immortals were killed. Does Xu de have the power to kill Jiutian Xuanxian? We still underestimate him. " Another fairy came up and said in a deep voice.


    "Xu De is just an immortal. Even if he has the strength of the golden fairyland, he is not worried. With his strength, he will never be able to kill the strong one in Jiutian Xuanxian realm. Even qingluozong didn''t have that ability! " The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "Is it from the fairy palace? Since Xu de has a magic weapon of space around him, is it hard for him to become a master of the fairy palace to hide in the magic weapon of space? "


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly: "it''s not impossible. Without the command of the fairy palace, Xu de would not dare to make trouble in the water palace even if he was given a day''s courage. I even suspect that the person who killed the prince was not Xu De, but a person from the fairy palace. This time, the fairy palace wants to use Xu De''s hand to explore our water palace. "


    "What shall we do?" Another fairy asked with a frown. If there are fairy palace experts hiding around murongyu, they won''t rush to fight until they know what realm they are.


    After all, if we can''t figure out the situation, it''s only the people in their water palace who will die.


    "Kill my water palace disciples, even the people in Xiangong can''t just leave. They have to pay the price! You are in the early days of the fairy king. You should continue to take people to hunt down Xu De, be careful of the experts in the fairy palace. Once you meet a master who can''t fight against you, you should protect your life. I''ll go back to the water Palace first. Hum, the fairy palace. Our water Palace won''t be afraid of him. "


    The middle-aged man sneered, then soared up and flew away towards the water palace. At the same time, the other disciples of the water palace, led by the Immortal King, chased murongyu in the direction of leaving.


    Fairy king!


    Murongyu is just a fairy in the fairyland, belonging to the lowest existence in the fairyland. But now there is a fairy king who goes after him himself.


    Once this matter spreads, murongyu is afraid to become famous. Even if you die in the end, you''ll be famous!


    After all, the fairy king is already the top expert in the fairyland.


    From here, we can see how powerful the water palace is. You can easily exclude the Immortal King level masters. Then, what level of power is the water palace? What kind of masters are there in it? Xianjun? Or Xiandi? How many are there?


    Apart from the water palace, no one can know the specific situation of the water palace. However, from the situation that the other party can send the fairy king to chase murongyu, there are absolutely many strong ones in the level of fairy king in their water palace.


    Is shuigong a super power in fairyland?This is not impossible. After all, he is the opponent of Xiangong. He is qualified to be the opponent of Xiangong, but he has not been destroyed by Xiangong. We can imagine how terrible the strength of shuigong is.


    There are six different realms between the immortal realm and the Immortal King realm. Even if the strong one in the Immortal King realm sneezes, a large area of Shangxian, Jinxian and even Xuanxian will be killed.


    Therefore, when it was speculated that there might be strong men from the Immortal King''s realm in shuigong, murongyu and others started to fly away as fast as they could.


    Now murongyu seems a little depressed.


    Fairyland is too big, Jiangzhou is just like Huaxia Xiuzhen world! It''s just vast.


    The most important thing is that the fairyland is very big, and he can''t fly, and he has never been to other places before, so he can''t use the transmission array of Hetu Luoshu.


    Therefore, he wants to go to a place, and now he can only run.


    Although the speed of running is not slow, but often encounter some obstacles, such as mountains, cliffs and so on. It''s not as fast as flying.


    At this time, murongyu and his party were crossing a mountain range, surrounded by cliffs. However, although these slightly blocked murongyu''s speed, they could not stop their progress.


    "No!"


    Just when murongyu just crossed a cliff with Xiaozi in his arms, murongyu felt it and drank a lot.


    At the same time, almost at the same time, murongyu''s little purple disappeared, and the big black dog beside him also disappeared. Even Zou Dong was sent into the world of Hetu Luoshu by him.


    Boom!


    At the moment when they disappeared, a big hand broke the sky from the sky above them, carrying the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, crushed the void and shot it down.


    Murongyu was shocked and turned pale. As soon as he was in shape, he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    At the same time when he disappeared, the big hand had already been photographed.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the mountains and cliffs within a hundred thousand miles were wiped out. As for murongyu''s other two subordinates, the strong ones in the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian


    When they were aware of the attack, they had already burst out with the strongest speed, and they flew away towards the distance, trying to escape here.


    Originally, murongyu intended to take them into the world of Hetu Luoshu. It''s just that the distance between them is a little far! Moreover, it''s too late for murongyu. The speed of this sudden strong man is too fast. The fast murongyu can hardly react.


    Poof! Poof!


    The two masters of the nine heaven Xuanxian realm were just about to leave, but they burst into pieces and turned into a blood mist.


    The two strong men in the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian had no chance to escape, and they had already been beaten into blood fog!


    "Fairy king!"


    Murong Yu just entered the Hetu Luoshu and saw this scene from a glance of Jinghong. He couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Only the strong of the Immortal King''s realm can be so vulnerable.


    Murongyu''s face turned pale at the thought of the strong man in the Immortal King''s realm.


    At the first time when he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu had to control the transmission of Hetu Luoshu. As long as he left here, no matter where he sent it.


    "I''ll see where you''re going." At this time, a fierce body from the void stepped out, the voice of disdain spread far away. At the same time, he put out his big hand and directly grasped the void where murongyu disappeared.


    The big hand rose against the wind, and the sky was covered in an instant.


    "Come out!"


    All of a sudden, the fairy king gave a low roar, and his big hand was shocked!


    "Poof!"


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, if Hetu and murongyu were hit hard at the same time, a mouthful of fresh blood would be shaken out. At the same time, in the void, an earthy yellow picture appears in the void.


    Hetu Luoshu was forced out by this fairy king. One hand shot out of the void, and hit Hetu and murongyu hard at the same time.


    Murongyu was shocked. He didn''t expect that the strong in the realm of Immortal King was so terrible.


    "Heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron, Yin Yang fire, burn the whole world for me!" Murong Yu roared and sacrificed the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod to burn the world with Yin and Yang fire.Boom


    The endless fire of yin and Yang, like a raging wave, dissipated in all directions.


    Hum!


    The fairy king just hummed, and a great force swept from all directions. At this moment, the Yin Yang fire, which had previously escaped like a tide, seemed to be under attack and quickly returned along the road.


    Murongyu''s face changed again.


    Of course, he knew that yin and Yang fire would not come back for no reason, because the strength of the Immortal King was too strong, and the oppressive Yin and Yang fire of Shengsheng came back.


    It''s not that the power of the Immortal King is more terrible than that of Yin Yang fire. In fact, it''s because murongyu''s power is too different from that of the Immortal King. Otherwise, if murongyu is also a fairyland, how can Yin and Yang fire flow back? I''m afraid you can kill the fairy King directly.


    Just now, Murong Yu is just a God. Even he Tu Luo Shu is forced out by the Immortal King. How can he save his life?

 Chapter 436

    In the void, a not very big picture was floating in the void. On the other side, he broke the void with his big hand and quickly grabbed the picture.


    That picture like existence is the Hetu Luoshu.


    Generally speaking, Hetu Luoshu is hidden in Murong Yu''s body. Even after Murong Yu enters the world of Hetu Luoshu, Hetu Luoshu will be hidden in the void and will not appear.


    For a long time, no one has been able to force the Hetu Luoshu out, and the fairy king in the water palace is the first and the most dangerous thing Murong Yu has ever encountered.


    If you can''t escape from the Immortal King today, Murong Yu will have to fall.


    Even Hetu Luoshu has been forced out of the void, and the terror of the Immortal King has blocked the void. Even if Murong Yu wants to transmit, he can''t.


    Because, under the suppression of the Immortal King, Hetu Luoshu could only float in the void and could not move at all.


    Can''t even move, how to transmit?


    The Immortal King''s strength is too strong, powerful let murongyu despair, let murongyu can''t resist.


    Looking at the fairy King''s big hand breaking the void, Murong Yu quickly grabs the Hetu Luoshu, but he can''t do it.


    He tried his best, but he couldn''t move Hetu Luoshu.


    "Do you really have to fall here?" This idea suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart.


    Hetu Luoshu, heaven and earth Yinyang tripod, Yinyang fire... These are almost murongyu''s most powerful treasures, but they can''t be used in front of the Immortal King.


    "Heaven and earth bow, earthshaking arrow!"


    Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he directly sacrificed the heaven and earth bow and the earthshaking arrow.


    He directly hit the three earthshaking arrows on the bow of heaven and earth, and then Murong Yu used his strength to shoot the three arrows as hard as he could.


    Whoa!


    The three arrows turned into three golden lights, disappeared into the void, shot through the sky, carrying the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth, and hanged the water palace fairy king.


    "A small skill in carving insects." With a sneer, the water palace fairy King smashed the void with a violent shock of his big hand. Then he slapped the three strangled arrows.


    Boom!


    The terrifying power directly breaks the void of a hundred thousand li. It''s true that murongyu and others in Hetu Luoshu spit blood.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The three arrows kept spinning in the void, smashed the void and wanted to strangle the Immortal King. However, the front of the arrow is like an invisible wall blocking the arrow. No matter how the three arrows rotate, they can''t move forward.


    That''s the power of the fairy king.


    Hum!


    Seeing that he could not smash the three arrows with one palm, the Immortal King of the water palace let out a surprise, and then clapped it again.


    Bang!


    Finally, although the power of Zhentian arrow is incomparable, it is limited to murongyu''s strength and can not play a powerful role. Finally, in the water Palace this fairy King''s another palm, was directly photographed to fly out.


    The earthshaking arrow can''t stop the fairy king!


    Murongyu''s face changed again.


    "Wake up banner!"


    Murong Yu drank and sacrificed the soul calling flag.


    The flag of calling souls rises against the wind and spreads all over the world. It is set up between heaven and earth and makes a sound of hunting.


    Under murongyu''s control, the flag began to shake violently. All of a sudden, invisible forces burst out from the flag to welcome the water palace fairy king, trying to tear his soul.


    "The flag of the soul?"


    The fairy king in the water palace obviously knows the flag. With a sneer, he poked out his big hand and patted it directly on the flag.


    "Break it for me!" The water palace fairy king gave a big drink.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, like Optimus Prime, the flag was smashed by the water palace fairy king.


    Poof!


    At the moment when the flag was broken, Murong Yumeng spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face became more and more pale. This magic weapon is destroyed, but the damage is the mind, even the power of life can not repair the trauma.


    "You have a lot of treasures. Now I''ll see what else you have." The water palace fairy King sneered and poked out his big hand, grabbing the Hetu Luoshu which was set in the void again.


    As long as Hetu Luoshu is caught by him and controlled by him, Murong Yu and others can only be slaughtered like fish on the chopping board.This is what murongyu doesn''t want to see, but what can he do?


    His strength, even combined with the strength of all the immortals in Hetu Luoshu, is unbearable. All the treasures of murongyu are useless.


    There''s a huge gap between them. As big as a fairy and a mole ant. Even if Murong Yu has many treasures, without corresponding strength, he can''t compete.


    "I''m afraid I can''t escape today." At this last moment, Murong Yu was relieved. Nowadays, there are not many people in Hetu Luoshu world. Zhao Zhiqing, Mu Liyue and others are not here.


    Even if Hetu Luoshu was taken, they didn''t have any damage. But little purple and big black dog are implicated by themselves.


    Murong Yu sighed and looked at Xiao Zi and Da Heigou. At this time, big black dog and little purple are very quiet, perhaps because they know their fate?


    "Big brother, I won''t let you hurt, I won''t let you have any injury!" At this time of small purple is suddenly raised his head, his face showed a determined color.


    "Big brother, if one day Xiao Zi left you, would you miss me?" Xiao Zi asked suddenly.


    Murongyu reached out to hold Xiaozi and said with a smile, "of course."


    Xiao Zi nodded: "I''m relieved. Big brother, you should remember little purple in the future. "


    Murongyu looks down at Xiaozi and smiles.


    At this time, he didn''t realize the special meaning of Xiao Zi''s words. He just thought that Xiao Zi knew that he was not the opponent of shuigong fairy king, and it was hard to escape, so he said this.


    "Big brother, you should remember Xiaozi in the future. Xiaozi may never see you again. However, you are so good to Xiao Zi. Even if you fight for my life, I won''t let you get hurt. I will never let you get hurt. "


    The small face of the small face above exposed a touch of resolute color, at the same time, she began to send out a faint purple light.


    Boom!


    At this time, the sky above the heads of murongyu and others exploded violently. Then a big hand came out from the cracked sky, carrying the power of terror, and patted the Immortal King in the water palace.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Immortal King in the water palace suddenly changed his face, retracted the big hand that had grasped the river map Luoshu, and directly killed the big hand that had been photographed quickly.


    Boom!


    Two big hands in the void in a fierce bombardment, the power of terror fierce outbreak, like the tide in general toward all directions.


    Boom


    At this moment, with the place where the two big hands hit as the center, the void began to collapse and crack. In an instant, the distance between the eyes and the square is one million Li, ten million Li.


    Two big hands at the same time in the world.


    Shua!


    At the same time, jiuxiao once again poked out a big hand, and then quickly seized the Hetu Luoshu, and then smashed the void, with the Hetu Luoshu disappeared in the void.


    "Who is it?"


    The Immortal King of the water palace suddenly burst into a rage, smashed the void with one punch, and the whole person rushed into the void, chasing the strong man who had shot before.


    Boom


    The void is constantly broken, but two super powers are fighting each other, breaking billions of void. After a long time, a body suddenly fell out of the void in the distance, but it was the fairy king of the water palace.


    At this time, the fairy King''s hair was scattered, his clothes were broken, and he was very embarrassed.


    "The master of fairy palace!"


    The water palace fairy King''s face is gloomy, and he is about to take Murong Yu, but his failure makes him very angry.


    The strong man who just shot, his strength is no less than himself, at least is the existence of the level of fairy king.


    Where did qingluozong come from? It must be the master of Xiangong.


    The fairy king of the water palace stood in the void with a gloomy face. After a long time, he turned around and flew away towards the water palace.


    So, is it really the master of Xiangong who saved murongyu? If it''s really the people from Xiangong, it''s not that they saved Murong Yu, but that they just got out of the tiger''s mouth, just like wolves.


    Just now, Murong Yu thought that he was about to be caught by the water palace fairy king. When something changed seemed to happen to Xiao Zi, the big hand appeared out of thin air.


    Then, in murongyu''s surprise, the big hand that appeared out of thin air seized the Hetu Luoshu and disappeared into the void.Naturally, the Immortal King of shuigong would not let Murong Yu and the big hand go and chase into the void. And later with the mysterious strong in the void to a war, hit the sky and earth, day and night without light, the sky is broken.


    In the end, the later mysterious strong man beat back the Immortal King of water palace.


    At this time, murongyu has appeared in a strange space. And aware of the variation of things, at this time the light purple light on the small purple body disappeared.


    This is a strange space. I don''t know where it is.


    Just as murongyu looked around, a middle-aged man tore the void and stepped out of it.


    "Thank you for your help."


    At the moment when the middle-aged man appeared, Murong Yu saluted each other. Because he felt the breath of the middle-aged man. It was the strong man who just beat back the water palace fairy king.


    No matter who the middle-aged man is, even the enemy, it is always the other side who saves himself. Murong Yu will thank the other side.


    I need to thank you for saving my life. I''ll talk about it later. If the other party is the enemy, then it is necessary to confront the other party slowly in the future.

 Chapter 437

    "You don''t have to thank me. I''m just doing a favor to my friend." The middle-aged man nodded slightly to murongyu, then said faintly.


    "Help a person and offend the water palace, save yourself? Who is his friend? Besides, it seems that I don''t know anyone in fairyland. "


    Murongyu frowned slightly. The middle-aged man said so, obviously because of someone''s relationship. It''s just, who''s that guy?


    "Is it her?" Murongyu''s mind suddenly appeared a beautiful image, Mu Liyue.


    If you want to talk about the people he knew in fairyland, Mu Liyue is the only one with a great background. Other people, either his enemies or no background.


    "That man is your old friend." Seeing murongyu''s puzzled expression, the middle-aged man couldn''t help saying something.


    "My old friend?" Murong Yu is more puzzled. How can he have such an old friend in fairyland? Can you please move a friend who is at least a strong one in the realm of Immortal King?


    Even if Murong Yu wants to break his head, he can''t imagine who that person is.


    "Smelly boy, I didn''t expect you to have such a bad memory." At this time, a voice sounded in murongyu''s ears. At the same time, the void is broken, and a man steps out of the void.


    "It''s you, old man?"


    After seeing this man, Murong Yu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The person who came here is the executor of Huaxia Xiuzhen world!


    "Old friend, I''ve saved you. I''ll leave it to you now, and I won''t disturb you. " Seeing the executioner''s appearance, the middle-aged man who appeared before nodded slightly to the executioner, then disappeared in the same place.


    "Old man, why are you here? What is this place? " Murongyu asked quickly. He was really curious about all this.


    The executioner glared at murongyu and said, "can you do something to make me worry? You see, you just went to the immortal Kingdom, but you were chased by the strong of the Immortal King kingdom. If I don''t show up here, you can still jump around here? "


    "Mistakes, mistakes." Murong Yu smiles.


    Being chased by the fairy king was beyond his expectation. In fact, Murong Yu didn''t even think about it. Since he ascended to the fairyland, a little fairy has been killing two princes of shuigong, and shuigong has just sent out the fairy king to chase him. It''s already a face to him.


    Otherwise, with murongyu''s feat, maybe the Immortal King of shuigong will be killed directly. At that time, even if the executioner takes the hand, I''m afraid that he can''t save Murong Yu.


    "It''s not a big mistake. How many people have you offended now? " The executioner looked at murongyu and said.


    Sometimes, looking at murongyu, he really wants to slap him to death.


    "The fairy palace, the devil sect and the water Palace should be the only three sects. There is no threat from other sects. " Murong Yu thought for a moment, then said.


    "That''s all." The executioner really has the impulse to slap murongyu to death.


    Xiangong and Mozong are two of the three giants in Xianjie. The water palace is also the super power of the fairyland. This boy is very good. He almost offended the three giants of the fairyland when he went to the fairyland.


    If you give him more time to toss around in the fairyland, you may offend the whole fairyland.


    It''s not impossible. At that time, Murong Yu almost offended the whole Xiuzhen world, and his enemies were flying all over the world.


    "Old man, I can''t imagine that you are so capable. Can I discuss something with you?" Murongyu looked at the executioner and said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the executioner casually.


    "Help me destroy the water palace." Murong Yu said with a smile.


    "Go away! It''s more like killing you. " The punisher was very angry. He really thought he was invincible in fairyland. Water palace, it''s a super power, not a bad school.


    If the water palace is a sect like luotianmen, the punisher will destroy it without saying a word.


    However, shuigong didn''t even kill Xiangong. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t destroy others. After all, no matter how powerful the executioner is, it can''t be better than the fairyland.


    "Well, since you''re all here, do you have to give me something? Give me a small pile of fairy utensils and elixirs. " Murongyu continues to look at murongyu with a smile.


    "No The executioner''s answer was crisp.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes. Just as he wanted to speak, the punisher continued: "however, I have a fortune for you. If you can seize the opportunity, don''t say it''s the water palace. Even if you want to destroy the fairy palace, it''s possible."Murongyu curled his mouth and looked at the punisher with disdain: "don''t you think I''m a three-year-old, so easy to cheat? If you say so, the fairy palace would have been destroyed many times. "


    "Although Xiangong is one of the three giants in fairyland, it is not the strongest. There are many forces in the fairyland similar to them. Such as the palace of heavenly punishment. "


    "If you join the heavenly punishment palace, then you will have a strong background. Even if the fairy palace wants to move, you have to think about it." The executioner looked at Murong Yu and said faintly.


    "Don''t you want me to be the executor of the Chinese cultivation world? You''re leaving? " However, Murong Yu has never forgotten this incident.


    The executioner nodded and waved his hand.


    Murong Yu only felt that the scenery changed in front of him. Then he found that he had already answered the question above Tianjue peak.


    He once again returned from the fairyland to Huaxia Xiuzhen world!


    "You should be clear about the power of the executioner. Before you take over, I''ll talk to you about the palace of heavenly punishment. "


    "The heaven punishment palace is an organization that punishes the heaven. It exists in the world of cultivation, immortality and heaven. All the people in heaven''s punishment Palace are punishments on behalf of heaven! "


    "The executors in the realm of cultivation are different from the ordinary people in the palace of heavenly punishment."


    "Although the executioner controls the weakest of the three realms, he has a very high position in the palace of heavenly punishment. Because the owner of the executioner invokes the power of the cultivation world


    "Moreover, as long as it is recognized by the Xiuzhen world, then the punisher can freely go back and forth in the Xiuzhen world, the immortal world, and even the heaven world. Do you know what this random round trip means? "


    Murong Yu nodded, this random back and forth with the river map Luoshu transmission function is almost the same.


    "Going back and forth at will means that the punisher has a powerful means to protect his life. As long as he can come back at will, it will be very difficult for others to kill him!"


    The punisher nodded and added: "not only that, ordinary immortals, even the strong ones in heaven, can''t enter the realm of cultivation at will. Even if you enter the cultivation world, it''s not easy to kill the punisher. Because once he entered the world of Xiuzhen, his strength would be suppressed by the world of Xiuzhen. But the executioner can use the power of the cultivation world, and he can kill many powerful people


    Murong Yu frowned slightly: "the powerful in the fairyland or the powerful in the heaven, with their strength, can you easily destroy Xiuzhen world? Even if the punisher escapes back to the cultivation world, it''s useless? "


    The punisher shook his head: "you still don''t understand. Their strength can easily destroy Xiuzhen world. But few people dare to do this all the time. Do you know why? "


    Murongyu shook his head.


    "That''s why the palace of heavenly punishment exists. The heavenly punishment palace controls all the realms of cultivation, even the fairyland! If you are not afraid of the destruction of the palace of heavenly punishment, just try to destroy one of the realms? "


    "Is the palace of heavenly punishment really so powerful?" Murongyu didn''t believe it.


    "It''s just the tip of the iceberg of heaven''s punishment palace. Even the heaven''s punishment palace, one of the three giants of the fairyland, is vulnerable to attack! These, as long as you become the executioner, will gradually know


    "After becoming a Punisher, can you really roam freely outside, not just in the realm of confinement and cultivation?" This is murongyu''s main concern.


    "Of course, as long as you can protect the Xiuzhen world, no matter where you go, the heavenly punishment palace will not restrain you. Just as I can go to the fairyland at will, just like the middle-aged man who helped you before, he is also a law enforcer. "


    "Good, I accepted." Murong Yu pondered for a while, and finally decided to be the executioner.


    "The executioner has absolute rights, but also his obligations. If you can''t protect your spiritual world, the palace of heavenly punishment will land punishment! Once you become the executioner of the Chinese cultivation world, you will be the patron saint of the Chinese cultivation world. You must not let the Chinese cultivation world suffer any damage. "


    Murongyu nodded to show that he knew.


    Then the executioner explained many things to him, and said, "you go back to prepare first, and then you will continue to inherit the executioner when you come back. At the same time, you should get the recognition of the Chinese cultivation circle. You are the real executioner of the Chinese cultivation world only after you are recognized by the Chinese cultivation world. After that, I will take you to the heaven punishment palace of the fairyland. If you become the executioner, you must join the heaven punishment palace. "


    Murongyu nodded and then left Tianjue peak. However, he did not return to the chaos sect, but walked in the world of cultivation.


    After he ascended, the immortal appeared one after another.With more and more powerful power, chaos holy sect has become the largest sect in the world of cultivation. However, Shengzong will not be so overbearing in fairyland, on the contrary, it is extremely low-key, powerful and not arrogant!


    In addition, immortals also appeared in Yinxian Valley and xuanyue sect, becoming the second and third major sects in the realm of cultivation. In addition, the monkey king, the lion king and Hu Tong, who have made friends with murongyu, have not yet ascended to the fairyland. Under their leadership, the demon tribe of murongyu has officially stepped out of the magic mountain and entered the realm of cultivation.


    And because of their relationship with Shengzong, no one in Xiuzhen world dares to exclude them


    In a word, the fairyland at this time, under the suppression of Shengzong, flourished and became more and more powerful!

 Chapter 438

    Murong Yu didn''t return to the holy sect, and didn''t even see any old friends. He just walked around the world of cultivation, looking at the more powerful world of cultivation than before.


    He knew that under the leadership of Shengzong, the cultivation world would be different from before. Because Shengzong didn''t want to dominate Xiuzhen world like those schools before.


    What Shengzong can do is to improve Shengzong''s disciples and the overall strength of Shengzong. At the same time, it affects the overall strength of Xiuzhen world.


    However, the reason why the Xiuzhen world is developing so quietly and prospering is not the credit of Shengzong, but the credit of the punisher.


    Because of the executioner''s relationship, the Huaxia Xiuzhen world has been able to maintain its peace.


    If there was no executioner, the Chinese cultivation world would have been destroyed by other cultivation worlds. Even if it is not destroyed, other realms will invade the Chinese realms and seize various resources.


    However, because of the existence of the executioner, other realms dare not move the Chinese realms. Even the strong ones in the celestial world dare not move the Chinese realms.


    If you want to make the Chinese cultivation world more and more powerful, it is not enough to just rely on Shengzong, but also need the executioner.


    Now this executioner, while protecting the Chinese spiritual world, did not deliberately develop the Chinese spiritual world. Otherwise, the overall strength of Xiuzhen may be much stronger than it is now.


    Three days later, murongyu returns to tianjuefeng again. He has adjusted his condition and is ready to return to accept the punishment.


    "If you want to be a real Punisher, you must get the recognition of the Chinese cultivation circle. Now I''m going to take you to a special place. I hope you can get the recognition of the Chinese cultivation world. Otherwise, I''m wasting my efforts. "


    Whether murongyu is recognized by the Chinese cultivation circle, the executors are also not confident. If the Chinese cultivation world can''t identify with Murong Yu, then he has to choose another candidate.


    It''s a huge project.


    In front of the scene, Murong Yu saw that he came to a gray space.


    I don''t know how big this space is, but there is a kind of gray fog in the whole space, which envelops the whole space and seems strange.


    "These grey mists are not chaotic forces, are they? It''s a little similar! " Murong Yu said in his heart.


    "This is the core of the Chinese cultivation world, that is, the whole space of the Chinese cultivation world. You can communicate with the Chinese cultivation world here. Once recognized by the Chinese cultivation world, you can become the executor of the Chinese cultivation world. Otherwise, you can''t be the executor of the Chinese cultivation world." The executioner said to murongyu.


    Looking at this gray space, Murong Yu feels confused. Who can he communicate with? How to communicate? Neither goal! But he nodded.


    "Communicate with your heart, I''ll leave first. Within ten days, if you can be recognized by the Chinese cultivation circle, then you will be the next one to be punished, otherwise you will not be the one to be punished. " The executioner said a word, and then left the gray space in a flash.


    "This is the core of the Chinese cultivation world?" Looking at the surrounding gray, Murong Yu is a little confused. I don''t know how to start.


    The world of Chinese cultivation is a world, an independent world. If the world has consciousness, then this space should be the place of his consciousness.


    In other words, I will communicate with the consciousness of the Chinese spiritual world. As long as he admits it, he will become the next executor.


    Murong Yu pondered, straightened out his own confusion.


    "How to communicate with the consciousness of the world of Chinese cultivation?" Murongyu frowned slightly. If Huaxia Xiuzhen consciousness didn''t communicate with him, no matter how hard he tried, he would be useless.


    Therefore, Murong Yu scattered his thoughts to the largest extent.


    Gray space, gray everywhere, nothing.


    Murong Yu sat in this gray space, and he broke away his mind, trying to communicate with the consciousness of the Chinese spiritual world.


    Time goes by, one day, two days, three days


    Day by day passed, but there was no movement in the consciousness of the Chinese cultivation world.


    ¡­¡­


    "On the eighth day, there was still no movement. Didn''t Murong Yu be recognized by the Chinese cultivation world?" On Tianjue peak, the punisher frowned slightly.


    "There are still two days left. If Murong Yu is not admitted in the last two days, he has to find another one." The executioner closed his eyes again.


    "It''s been eight days, but nothing has happened. Surely this Chinese cultivation world can''t bird me, can it? In that case, it''s not a waste of time. Well, these grey mists are similar to chaos. Can they be absorbed? "It has been eight days, but Murong Yu has not been recognized by the Chinese cultivation world. So far, Murong Yu is not ready to continue to communicate with the Chinese cultivation world.


    However, he won''t leave. The gray fog has made him greedy for a long time.


    The whole space is this kind of gray fog, very rich. And the fog is similar to chaos.


    "Since you don''t admit me, I''ll absorb all your gray fog!" Murong Yu pondered in his heart, and the "chaotic celestial record" in his body began to run quickly, and began to absorb these gray forces.


    At the same time, the tree of life in murongyu''s Dantian also stretches out. Hundreds of millions of roots are directly rooted in this gray space and begin to absorb these gray fog crazily.


    "The pure power of these grey fogs is even purer and purer than the chaotic power floating between heaven and earth."


    Looking at the endless stream of chaotic power absorbed by himself, Murong Yu''s face showed a look of surprise.


    The gray fog is constantly absorbed by Murong Yu and transformed into pure chaotic power stored in his body. However, to his dismay, there is still no breakthrough in the "chaotic celestial record".


    Since the last relationship with Mu Liyue, murongyu''s strength has reached the later stage of Shangxian from the early stage of Shangxian.


    That is to say, after that night''s madness, the "chaotic astrology record" has reached the peak of the second level and the first level, but it has not yet been completed.


    Now, when Murong Yu absorbs the gray fog, he is refining his body and becoming more powerful. At the same time, the "chaotic celestial record" also begins to advance slowly.


    Whoosh, whoosh~~~


    Murongyu''s body is like a black hole, absorbing the gray power of the gray space. These gray power is like a rough sea, constantly absorbed by the crazy swallow, and then inhaled by Murong Yu.


    In a short time, the gray power of this space became weaker.


    Boom


    Just as Murong Yu absorbed the gray power, the whole Chinese cultivation world suddenly changed! Storm, dark, a pair of signs into the end.


    "What''s going on?"


    Many monks who felt the change of heaven and earth rushed out one after another and looked at the changing world, their faces changed greatly.


    "Boy, are you crazy?"


    Just when murongyu was crazy to devour the gray power in the gray space, suddenly, a voice containing the feeling of surprise and anger sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    Meanwhile, a young man in his twenties suddenly appeared in front of murongyu.


    "Crazy, crazy! Boy, don''t you stop absorbing the original power! This is the original strength of the Chinese cultivation world. If you absorb these forces, the Chinese cultivation world will be over. "


    Watching Murong Yu continue to absorb the original strength, the young man suddenly said.


    Murong Yu was surprised and interrupted the absorption of these forces. He didn''t want to ruin the whole Chinese cultivation world.


    "Who are you?"


    "I am the consciousness of the Chinese cultivation world, that is, the Chinese cultivation world." Said the young man faintly.


    "Are you the consciousness of the Chinese cultivation world?" Murongyu stood up and looked at the young man with a bad face.


    "Yes." The pride of the youth.


    "So to be a Punisher, you have to admit it?"


    The young man nodded.


    "Damn you, I''ve been communicating with you here for eight days, and you don''t care about me! You bastard mean it, don''t you? See if I don''t beat you to death. "


    I don''t know why. At the first sight when Murong Yu saw the young man, he felt that he was not happy with him. Maybe it was because he had been airing for eight days without a bird.


    Murongyu yelled at the young man and rushed up at the same time. His big hand reached out and grabbed him directly. Then his other hand, a huge fist, walked on the young man''s eyes.


    "I call you not bird me, I call you not bird me." Murong Yu constantly scolds the young people. He usually punches and kicks the young people directly, and they want to cry without tears.


    "I''m not a bird. I just woke up, aren''t I?" The young man was beaten so much that he wanted to cry without tears. He had no place to complain.


    "Boy, do you admit me now?" Murongyu took the young man away, picked him up, and then asked fiercely."Brother, do I dare not admit it? You are so sharp. I don''t want to be beaten up by you again. " Young people want to die.


    Although he is the consciousness of the Chinese spiritual world, that is, the visible Chinese spiritual world, he has no strength. Although murongyu can''t kill him, he can''t touch murongyu. Otherwise, how could he be beaten by murongyu without fighting back?


    "I wish you had admitted it? See, I''ve been through a lot of skin and flesh. What''s the trouble? " Murongyu patted the youth on the shoulder and said in a deep tone.


    The young man''s face changed and he almost vomited blood

 Chapter 439

    If you want to be the executioner of the Chinese cultivation world, you need to be recognized by the Chinese cultivation world.


    In fact, this so-called Huaxia Xiuzhen world is the origin of Huaxia Xiuzhen world.


    The gray space where murongyu lived before was the original space of the Chinese cultivation world, and the young man was the consciousness of the Chinese cultivation world.


    In fact, the origin of China is just a consciousness, and it has no offensive power. But why do you want to be a Punisher and get his recognition?


    It should be noted that a punisher of the cultivation world can use the power of the cultivation world he controls. And the power that he can use is what the source gives.


    The most basic means of a Punisher is to be able to use the original power to control the cultivation world. If you want to use these original power, you need the original recognition of the cultivation world.


    Only when you have been acknowledged by the source of the world of cultivation, and he is willing to "borrow" the power of the source to you, can you use it.


    "Now I can be the executor of the Chinese cultivation world?" Murongyu looks at the young man with a smile on his face.


    The young man nodded, quite speechless to the new executor.


    For a long time, the world of Chinese cultivation has not known how many punishers have been changed. Which one is not polite to himself?


    Only this boy, the big gift of meeting is to give himself a fat beating.


    "This little bastard can absorb the original strength, otherwise, I will never admit your identity." The young man cursed constantly in his heart and was very surprised at murongyu''s method.


    The original power is a very special power, which does not belong to any kind of vitality of heaven and earth, and is also different from the chaotic power.


    The original power is the foundation of a world. If the original power of a world is exhausted, then the world will be gradually exhausted, and finally broken, and eventually decline, and even become desolate and uninhabited.


    It can be said that the origin is the root of everything in a world.


    But murongyu can absorb the original power. If the young people don''t come out to stop murongyu, once murongyu devours all the original power of Huaxia Xiuzhen world, then Huaxia Xiuzhen world will be over.


    "You said before that these are the original forces. After absorbing them, it seems that they will have an impact on the Chinese cultivation world? What''s going on? " Murongyu asked with a frown after being recognized by the youth.


    Therefore, the youth explained the original strength.


    "That is to say, if the original power of a world is gone, then the world is finished?"


    The young man nodded.


    "In this way, it is much easier to destroy a world than to destroy it by force." Murongyu said.


    With his current strength, he can break the world of Chinese cultivation at most, but it is absolutely impossible to destroy the world of Chinese cultivation.


    However, if he devours the original power of the world, the world will be destroyed by him.


    Hearing the speech, the young man sneered: "it''s a good idea, but it''s impossible for you to destroy a world by such means. First of all, you can''t find the original space of that world, and naturally you can''t find their original power."


    "Moreover, even if you can find the source space, you can''t enter it. First of all, you can''t pass the level of their executors. Even if you have the ability to kill the executioner... But at that time, you can easily destroy a cultivation world. Do you still need to swallow their original power? "


    Murong Yu was noncommittal: "maybe one day it will come in handy. But now that you have admitted me, it''s not just a sentence, is it Murongyu looked at the young man with a sneer.


    "Of course." The young man glanced at murongyu and then looked at murongyu''s forehead.


    Murong Yu did not evade, and let the young man give his advice in the middle of his forehead. Immediately, he felt that a vast ocean of information had disappeared into his memory.


    At the same time, what Murong Yu didn''t see was that an inexplicable mark also flashed in the middle of his forehead and eyebrows, and disappeared into his body.


    "Why?"


    As soon as the young man pointed at murongyu''s forehead and in the middle of his eyebrows, the executioner on Tianjue peak was surprised.


    Just now, he felt that the power attached to him by the Chinese cultivation world had disappeared out of thin air.


    At that moment, all the things related to the consciousness of the Chinese cultivation world disappeared. He knew that this was because a new generation of punishers had appeared in the realm of Chinese cultivation.All the abilities endowed by the consciousness of the Chinese spiritual world were taken back by the consciousness of the Chinese spiritual world at the moment when the new generation of punishers appeared, and then endowed to the new generation of punishers.


    This is what happens to all the new generation of punishers and the old generation of punishers. The previous generation of punishers has heard of it for a long time. So he wasn''t surprised.


    To his surprise, on the tenth day, Murong Yu was recognized by the Chinese cultivation circle. If it were later, he would not be able to deal with the executioner.


    In fact, what the previous executioner didn''t know was that murongyu was admitted by the other party only after he had beaten the consciousness of Chinese cultivation.


    Murong Yu, with his eyes slightly closed, stood in the original space of the Chinese cultivation world, digesting all the knowledge that the youth had given him.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Murong Yu finally digested these consciousness. And he finally knew what it was to call the source power.


    After becoming the executor of the cultivation world, Murong Yu became the master of the cultivation world in China. He was the God of the world! It''s everything.


    He wants a person to die, when he wants the other party to die, then the other party will die at any time, and he will never slow down for a moment.


    He wants to smooth a huge mountain range and fill a vast ocean, which is just a mental effort.


    In a word, he is an omnipotent God in this world of cultivation!


    Of course, all this is not that Murong Yu is really omnipotent. He has to ask for the consent of the Chinese cultivation consciousness. Otherwise, he can''t use the original power. Murong Yu has no privileges just like ordinary monks.


    Of course, as long as Murong Yu is not particularly excessive, the origin of Chinese cultivation will not refuse his request.


    This is only aimed at the inner and outer realms of Xiuzhen. Murong Yu can also use the original power of Xiuzhen. As the previous generation of punishers said, murongyu can go back and forth with the immortal world and the Xiuzhen world at any time.


    Of course, outside the realm of Xiuzhen, Murong Yu can also use the power of the source to kill the enemy. However, that would be a loss of the original power.


    And the power of origin is the foundation of the realm of cultivation. Once it is lost too much, it will have an adverse impact on the realm of cultivation. Therefore, the general executioner will not use the original force to fight outside the cultivation world, because the gain is not worth the loss.


    In addition, there are many privileges... However, it''s a pity for murongyu that even if he was recognized by the Chinese cultivation world, his realm did not break through.


    It just reached the peak of the later period of Shangxian. It is also the great consummation of the second level and the first level of the "chaotic celestial records".


    In the final analysis, it is too difficult to break through the "chaotic celestial record". But once the breakthrough, murongyu''s strength will soar!


    After digesting the knowledge from the Chinese cultivation world, Murong Yu left the original space of the Chinese cultivation world.


    Since then, only murongyu can enter the original space. Of course, he can take people in just as the previous generation of punishers took him in.


    However, except for him, even the previous generation of punishers are no longer qualified to enter.


    "Old man, I''m back." Murongyu appeared directly in the main hall of tianjuefeng and yelled at the old man sitting on the main hall.


    The old man opened his eyes and glared at murongyu: "although it was recognized by the Chinese cultivation world on the last day, it was still recognized. From now on, you will be the executor of the Chinese cultivation world! "


    Murongyu was ashamed for a while, and he was admitted, as if it was because he had left the consciousness of the Chinese cultivation world. If he doesn''t beat each other, murongyu even doubts whether the other party will admit himself or not?


    Even, if he had not absorbed the original strength, he even suspected that the guy would not show up and let him work in vain.


    "Eh, no, it seems that you have not only been recognized by the Chinese origin, but also that your original strength is many times stronger than that of the ordinary punishers." The old man looked at murongyu, and suddenly he said.


    "Yes? What are the other penalty takers like? Do they also have the power of origin? " Murongyu looked at the old man, some guilty asked. He has absorbed a lot of original strength.


    Now, these original forces have become a part of his power, into his four limbs, and exist in his body. In other words, he now has a part of the origin of the Chinese cultivation world.


    "After being recognized by the source, there will be fluctuations in the force of the source on the executor, but it is extremely weak and almost imperceptible. But your power of origin fluctuates too much, just like your own breath. " The old man frowned slightly and said in a puzzled way."Maybe it''s the relationship between me and the origin of Huaxia Xiuzhen world." Murong Yu smiles.


    If murongyu''s words are heard by the source of Huaxia Xiuzhen world, he will spit blood directly. This guy beat himself up, and then said it was better than himself? The devil is more agreeable with you.


    "Maybe." The old man is noncommittal. Anyway, Murong Yu is the executor now. He finally put down the burden on his shoulders.


    "Do you want to stay in Xiuzhen Kingdom, or do you want to go to the celestial penalty palace with me?"


    Murong Yu pondered for a moment: "I have become the executioner, but I will come back to practice at any time. I''ve been curious about that mysterious existence for a long time

 Chapter 440

    The palace of heavenly punishment is an organization that takes the place of heavenly punishment and a spokesman of heaven in the world. In charge of the punishment in the world. In fact, the heavenly punishment palace is the actual controller of the heaven and earth.


    Long, long ago, the palace of heavenly punishment was the most powerful organization in the world. The forces are terrible. No forces in the world dare to fight against them. They are the actual controllers of the world.


    At that time, the heavenly punishment palace was the most powerful organization between heaven and earth. Moreover, the palace of heavenly punishment at that time was not the same as it is now.


    However, there are many powerful people in the world, and the powerful forces are as numerous as ever.


    Even if the heavenly punishment palace is really the spokesman of heaven, it is not invincible after all. The strong in the palace of heavenly punishment will fall, and so will they.


    What''s more, people in the world can''t always be oppressed by the palace of heavenly punishment. They will not accept it, they will resist it, and they even want to destroy it.


    After all, people live in this world, they believe that their fist is the truth. Instead of being controlled by a so-called "heaven" spokesperson.


    Once they do something, the people in the palace will step in and even kill themselves and their own forces.


    The palace of heavenly punishment, the punishment on behalf of heaven, is often a direct extermination, or even a direct removal of the relevant forces from the world.


    Because of all these reasons, one day, countless forces and powerful people united to launch a campaign against the palace of heavenly punishment in heaven, fairyland and even the realm of cultivation.


    This is a very solemn and stirring war, which lasted for ten thousand years!


    Ten thousand years of war, directly hit heaven and earth, the sky broken, the river displacement, the earth ups and downs, blood flowing into a river.


    I don''t know how many strong people died in this war.


    In a word, after the war, the heaven, the fairyland, and the world of cultivation, countless heritages have been completely wiped out and removed from the world forever, even the inheritance has not been left.


    Countless strong people die! It''s one of the worst wars ever.


    And this is just a fight between the palace of heavenly punishment and the whole world.


    In this battle, the palace of heavenly punishment faces the whole world. The world is full of enemies.


    The power of the palace of heavenly punishment is really terrible, fighting against the whole world with its own strength. The countless forces killed directly are cut off from inheritance. Almost wiped out the power of the whole world.


    According to the statistics of those who were interested at that time, less than 10% of the forces involved in the encirclement and suppression of the palace of heavenly punishment could be preserved in that war! You can imagine how terrible the palace of heavenly punishment is.


    However, although so many forces in the world have been wiped out, they still failed to wipe out the heavenly punishment palace from the world.


    In that war, the strongmen of the heavenly punishment palace were almost dead and wounded, and countless strongholds were completely destroyed. The disciples of heaven punishment palace were almost hanged.


    However, the palace of heavenly punishment is still the palace of heavenly punishment after all, even in the face of the whole world, they have not suffered from the disaster. It''s just changed from the light to the dark.


    After that war, the palace of heavenly punishment was almost destroyed. The rest of the people in the palace also know that they have become public enemies in the world, so they finally choose silence.


    Silence is not death!


    At the beginning, the palace of heavenly punishment didn''t even make any moves, just like it was extinct. However, after a long rest, the palace of heavenly punishment appeared again in front of people.


    Heaven, fairyland have their stronghold, branch! Moreover, because of the unique natural conditions of the heavenly penalty palace, they directly controlled the 18000 cultivation realms after their comeback.


    The power of the heavenly punishment palace is all over 18000 Xiuzhen realms and 3000 immortal realms.


    However, the palace of heavenly punishment is just like this.


    Maybe it''s the fear of being beaten, maybe it''s the realization of the terrible consequences of becoming a public enemy in the world. Although the palace of natural punishment is still the palace of natural punishment, it is no longer the palace of natural punishment before.


    No more punishment!


    Because now, few forces can really submit to the palace of heavenly punishment. Just like the three giants of fairyland and some super powers, they will not be punished by heaven.


    Although the power of heavenly punishment palace is huge, their power is not weak!


    That is to say, the present heavenly punishment palace is only a hidden organization besides the control of 18000 cultivation realms.


    Murongyu''s face showed a look of yearning: "if I could have been born at that time, when the king of heaven''s punishment palace came to the world, how majestic it would be?"


    At that time, when any disciple went out, countless strong people in the world would be polite. How is it like now? Now, if you show your identity as a disciple of heaven punishment palace in heaven or fairyland, I''m afraid you''ll be surrounded and killed by others. It''s like a rat crossing the street. Everyone shouts."Today''s heavenly punishment palace is not bad. The world is just ignorant." The old man snorted with disdain. Others may not know the real strength of the palace, but as the executor for many years, he has a certain understanding of the palace.


    The palace of heavenly punishment has existed for so many years. At that time, the forces of the whole world surrounded and suppressed it, but in the end, they could not completely wipe it out. Why?


    It is said that tomorrow''s penalty palace will be powerful, even in the face of the whole world. At that time, the palace of heavenly punishment was so powerful that it is now as vulnerable as in the eyes of the world?


    If so, the palace of heavenly punishment would have been destroyed long ago. Where is the existence of the palace of heavenly punishment? After all, the heavenly punishment palace is in charge of 18000 cultivation realms.


    Although those realms are the lowest mortal world, they are the foundation of fairyland and heaven. Which power is not jealous? But why can only the palace of heavenly punishment control it?


    Why is it that others are so jealous that they can''t take control of these realms?


    Because of the power of the palace of heavenly punishment!


    Of course, now the palace of heavenly punishment is much more low-key. Otherwise, if there is another battle like that before, the world will be full of blood again.


    "The palace of heavenly punishment is one of the most powerful forces in the world! There will always be a day when the palace of heavenly punishment will come to the world again. " Said the old man.


    "Maybe." Murongyu turned his lips, and some of them were noncommittal. He also wanted to be king in the world, and let chaos emperor reign in the world. But, in that case, isn''t Shengzong in conflict with the palace of heavenly punishment?


    "If it''s a big deal, then even the heavenly palace will be closed." Murong Yu said with indifference, what he said seemed to be to subdue an ordinary force.


    If you let the old man know that murongyu has this idea, I''m afraid he will slap it directly.


    What kind of organization is the heavenly penalty palace? Why did murongyu want to take him in? If he can get to the top of the heaven punishment palace, that''s great for Murong Yu.


    "The palace of heavenly punishment is divided into two major departments." In fairyland, the old man took Murong Yu to fly, and introduced him to the relevant information of the heavenly punishment palace, so as not to make this guy become the executioner and know nothing about the heavenly punishment palace.


    "One department is mainly in charge of intelligence. It''s called the nighters. And the executioner belongs to another department, the punisher. "


    "As the name suggests, the night watcher is specially responsible for all the information of the palace of heavenly punishment. As long as you have enough authority and enough contribution, you can check the information you want in the palace of heavenly punishment. I can tell you for sure that the intelligence of no force in the world can match that of heaven''s punishment palace. "


    Murongyu nodded. He agreed with this. After all, the intelligence they possess must be very terrifying.


    "Here, I would like to introduce to you our department, the punisher!"


    "Punishers are the general name of our department. And we, the executioners, are only the lowest positions among the punishers. "


    "The lowest position?" Murong Yu rolled his eyes. As a punishment executor in the realm of cultivation, he thought that this punishment executor was also an awesome existence in the heaven punishment palace, but he didn''t expect that he was the least important.


    After all, Xiuzhen world is just a mortal world. As the executor who controls them, how high is the status?


    The old man glared at Murong Yu and said displeased: "although the executioner is the lowest position, his position in the heaven punishment palace is not low, much higher than those in the fairyland. This is because the executioner controls the original power of the cultivation world. And fairyland, even those who are in charge of punishment in heaven, has no original power. So we have the lowest position, but not the lowest position. "


    "The executioner of the cultivation world, the executioner of each stronghold of the fairyland, and under the executioner, there are ordinary disciples of the heaven punishment palace. On top of the executors, there are also Dharma protectors, elders and palace masters! "


    "For example, in Jiangzhou, if the heaven punishment palace has a branch in Jiangzhou, then the branch is composed of the head of the branch, the Dharma protector, the Dharma protector and the executor, and some ordinary disciples. In one branch, the palace leader has the most power, but the Dharma protector and the elder have no small efforts. Even if they unite, they can even depose the palace leader! "


    Murong Yu frowned slightly: "how come there are no palace masters, Dharma guardians and the like among the punishers in the realm of cultivation?"


    "In the realm of cultivation, we are the executors, the palace master, even the Dharma elders and even the ordinary disciples."


    Murong Yu repeatedly turned his eyes: "in the end, we are light poles, nothing."


    "Don''t underestimate the punishers of Xiuzhen world. We have the same status as the palace masters of Xianjie branch." The old man said haughtily.Murongyu curled his mouth and said, "that''s right." Murongyu suddenly thought of one thing: "old man, since you are no longer the executioner, where should you go from now on? I don''t think it''s time to leave the palace of heavenly punishment? "


    "You boy, you still have a conscience. Remember to ask me about it." The old man glared at murongyu.


    Murong Yu smiles. He almost forgot about it.


    "After leaving office, the general executioner can go to the headquarters of the heavenly punishment palace in the fairyland, either as a Dharma protector or an elder. He has many choices." The old man said faintly.

 Chapter 441

    "Then what should you do, maybe? Guardian or elder? " Murong Yu asked with a frown.


    The Dharma protector and elder of the celestial penalty palace in the fairyland, that''s not a common bull force. It can even be said that they are above anyone except the head of the heavenly punishment palace in the fairyland, who has the same status as their Dharma protector and elder.


    Including all the divisions of the heavenly punishment palace and the executors of the various realms, the power is so great that it can be said that one person is lower than ten thousand people.


    However, there are some differences between the elder and the Dharma protector. If murongyu guesses correctly, the elder is internal and the Dharma protector is external. If so, on the surface, it seems that the guardian and the elder are equal.


    However, it is obvious that the status of the external protector is a little higher than that of the elder.


    "The protector or elder is still unknown." The old man light said, obviously this is not very care about.


    There are millions of states in fairyland, of which ten are the largest and the most prosperous.


    Lingnan is one of the top ten states in fairyland. Lingnan is many times larger than Jiangzhou. That is to say, a Lingnan state in fairyland is countless times as big as Huaxia Xiuzhen.


    You can imagine how vast these big states are.


    In Lingnan, there are all kinds of forces. It can be said that there are innumerable non entry strength, first-class strength and super power.


    Among them, the headquarters of heaven punishment palace is located in Lingnan.


    In Lingnan Prefecture, there are some super forces, including first-class forces and second-class forces. Among them, among many first-class forces, there is one called Tiangong.


    Tiangong is a first-class force, but it is usually very low-key. Low key people only know the existence of Tiangong, but they only know that Tiangong''s strength is about above the first-class force.


    However, no one knows what Tiangong really has, how strong it really is, and what kind of strong people it has.


    Because Tiangong is too low-key, low-key people can hardly remember that there is such a first-class force in Lingnan.


    Other sects often make some moves, or have disciples go out for training, or hold some activities to enhance their influence and prestige in Lingnan and even the whole fairyland.


    However, there has never been a similar activity in Tiangong, and even the immortals in Lingnan have never seen Tiangong recruit disciples.


    This is a sect with first-class power, but it is too low-key. It is a hidden power! People in Lingnan comment on Tiangong in this way.


    "Is this the palace of heavenly punishment?"


    Looking at the front almost silent, the so-called first-class forces of heaven, Murong Yu''s face showed a look of surprise.


    Along the way, the old man would introduce some fairyland forces to murongyu. Especially some big forces in Lingnan Prefecture. Among them, he emphatically introduced the existence of Tiangong.


    Originally, Murong Yu thought that this heavenly palace was really a hidden power. But I didn''t expect that this so-called heavenly palace is the heavenly punishment palace!


    The world has been fooled by the palace of heavenly punishment.


    In fact, it''s not the palace of heavenly punishment that did it on purpose. If he had set up zongmen in Lingnan, he would have been surrounded and killed by countless forces.


    Today, the palace of heavenly punishment appears in front of the world as a low-key palace of heavenly punishment, fooling the eyes of the world, but keeping its own mystery and low-key.


    "In fact, it''s no secret in the fairyland that the heavenly palace is the heavenly punishment palace. Giants like Xiangong, super powers, they also hold the secrets of tianjingong. " Said the old man.


    Murong Yu turns his eyes. Since he can''t hide from those big forces, why should he hide? Some other small forces are simply vulnerable to the heavenly punishment palace.


    "The so-called big tree catches the wind. After the great war in ancient times, the palace of heavenly punishment has endured a lot." The old man sighed, then took murongyu and rushed directly into the palace of heavenly punishment.


    On the surface, it seems that the whole heavenly palace is very quiet, even there are no two patrolling disciples. But when Murong Yu entered the palace, he felt that the palace was so terrible.


    Just after stepping into the gate of the heavenly punishment palace, Murong Yu felt the powerful divine thoughts acting on him. The gods were so terrible that the oppressed murongyu almost suffocated.


    It''s just because of the old man. Most of the thoughts are just swept away from them. But even so, murongyu was almost suffocated and breathless.


    Even so, Murong Yu also noticed that several powerful ideas, such as Ruolin, played an important role in himself and the old man. Even for the old man, people in the palace of heavenly punishment will not relax their vigilance.Murong Yu knows that if an old man didn''t come in with him, he would be killed by the powerful men of the heavenly punishment palace just as he approached the gate of the heavenly punishment palace.


    "Super power is super power." Murong Yu is shocked but despised. After all, the old man is also a member of heaven''s punishment palace. These bastards are watching them secretly. It''s too much.


    In fact, what murongyu doesn''t know is that, not to mention the old man, even the Dharma guards and elders in the headquarters of the heavenly punishment palace will be monitored by these strong men after they go out and come back.


    They don''t withdraw their mind until they think it''s safe.


    Seen from the outside, the palace of heavenly punishment covers a small area, only a few hundred thousand li in size. However, when Murong Yu entered the palace of heavenly punishment, he found that there seemed to be another space in the palace, which was extremely vast, just like a small world.


    "The palace of heavenly punishment is another space, which is a vast and incomparable small world. The palace of heavenly punishment seen outside is just the tip of the iceberg of the real palace of heavenly punishment. This is not only true of the heavenly punishment palace, but also of many great forces in the fairyland. " On the way, the old man introduced to murongyu.


    Murongyu nodded. If he had this kind of magic power, he would make chaos Saint like this.


    "The old man must have this magic power. He was asked to do it in the secret place of Shengzong. It''s just that this old guy really makes me despise him. With this kind of magic power, he just helps me to create a small secret place. " Murongyu turned his head and looked at the old man with disdainful eyes.


    Fortunately, the old man didn''t know murongyu''s idea, otherwise I''m afraid he would slap it in the face.


    The old man took murongyu to a mountain called wuzhifeng.


    "Wuzhifeng is one of the numerous peaks in the palace of heavenly punishment. All newly appointed executioners need to verify their identity at wuzhifeng. Only after they are recognized by the heavenly punishment palace and issued with identity token, can you really become a disciple of the heavenly punishment palace. " The old man explained.


    "It''s like Xu Tianzong used to authenticate himself." Murongyu nodded and followed the old man into the hall of wuzhifeng.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Murong Yu saw a lot of immortals. Some of them were as powerful as Murong Yu. There were about dozens of them.


    "Some of these people have just become executioners like you, and come here to verify their identity. Some of them are executioners of the divisions of heaven."


    There should not be many punishers like murongyu, because although there are 18000 practitioners under the sky. But there are three thousand fairylands.


    There are only thirty-six realms in each of the three thousand fairylands. Just like Yanhuang fairyland, there are only 36 fairylands under its jurisdiction.


    Even if all the executioners of Xiuzhen came, there were only thirty-six.


    However, in the fairyland, there are many divisions of the palace of heavenly punishment. And each division has a lot of punishers. Because in addition to the palace master and Dharma elder, those ordinary disciples in each division are the executors.


    Of course, there is no comparison between this kind of executioner and murongyu''s. in terms of identity, there is a gap between the two sides. Because murongyu''s status is the same as that of the head of each branch of the celestial kingdom.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Yang Lin, you are here as expected." Just as murongyu was looking at the disciples of the heavenly punishment palace in the main hall, a bright voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    Murong Yu looked at the past along the voice, but saw a middle-aged man with a beautiful girl in his twenties coming towards him.


    "Is that him?" Murongyu''s face showed a look of surprise. This middle-aged man is not someone else. It is the middle-aged man murongyu was chased by the water palace fairy king and saved.


    "Why can''t I come if you can?" The old man glared at the middle-aged man, and then explained to murongyu, "Luo Yang, you have seen him. He is the executor of Tianxuan cultivation. The one beside him is her disciple, named Feng rou. This time I came to tianjingong headquarters, it should also be to verify Feng Rou''s identity. "


    "Feng Rou has met martial uncle." Luo Yang and Feng Rou come over, and Feng Rou first salutes the old man, then just glances at murongyu and stops talking.


    Murong Yu doesn''t mind. This chick looks good, but what does it have to do with him? Maybe we just met by chance today, and we will never meet again.


    At that time, Luo Yang kept looking at murongyu: "you''re a good boy. It''s less than a month, isn''t it? Did you get the recognition of the origin of the Chinese cultivation world? "


    Murongyu saluted Luo Yang: "thank you for your help. Otherwise, the boy will not have today. ""Even if I didn''t do it, Yang Lin would have done it. You don''t have to thank him Luo Yang doesn''t care about waving, obviously don''t save Murong feather that thing as one thing.


    Don''t stick to the details!


    Murongyu is more and more fond of Luo Yang.


    "Come on, meet me. This is my precious disciple Feng rou. He is murongyu that martial uncle Yang Lin often mentions. You two should have a good exchange. Yang Lin, let''s get together. " Luo Yang introduces Feng Rou, then takes the old man and leaves, leaving only Murong Yu and Feng Rou who are relatively speechless.

 Chapter 442

    "Hello."


    Murong Yu and Feng Rou are speechless, and the atmosphere is extremely awkward. In the end, murongyu took the initiative to speak.


    "Hello." Feng Rou nodded, just responded, and then both sides fell into silence again. This makes murongyu very speechless.


    "You should be the executioner of this generation in your Tianxuan cultivation world?" Looking at Feng Rou, Murong Yu asked. Although this woman is indifferent, her strength seems not to be low. She has reached the golden fairyland, which is even higher than Murong Yu.


    Feng Rou nodded slightly: "this time, I came to the heaven punishment palace with my master to verify my identity. Master and uncle Yang have a good relationship, so our Tianxuan cultivation world also has a good relationship with your Chinese cultivation world. I hope we can continue to maintain this relationship in the future. "


    "Ha ha, of course." Murong Yu laughs and says. Murong Yu is not interested in other realms.


    As long as the other realms don''t invade the Chinese realms, Murong Yu is absolutely not interested in them. After all, no matter how good the resources of xiuzhenjie are, they are not as good as those of Xianjie.


    As long as the strength is strong enough, Murong Yu can get a lot of resources from the fairyland and then transfer them to the cultivation world. Isn''t it much easier to invade other cultivation world?


    In fact, what murongyu doesn''t know is, how can things in the world be so simple? If it is so simple, then there is no need for a Punisher in the cultivation world.


    "With him? I can crush him with one finger. " At this time, a discordant voice sounded, at the same time, a young man is slowly coming towards this side.


    The young man''s eyes kept on looking at murongyu with a sneer, but when he turned to Feng Rou, there was a flash of color.


    Looking at the uninvited young man, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed an unhappy look.


    Even Feng Rou''s face flashed a look of disgust. Obviously, Feng Rou has known this young man for a long time.


    "Feng Rou, the relationship between Fenghuo and Tianxuan has always been good. We should continue to make friends. As for him? It''s just a fairy. What''s the qualification to compare with us? " The young man came over and looked at murongyu with disdain.


    A look of disgust flashed on Feng Rou''s face, but Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Something called danger splashed out between his eyes.


    "Are you a new generation of punisher of Fenghuo Xiuzhen, the last one in the thirty-six Xiuzhen realms of Yanhuang fairy world?" Murongyu looks at Mo and sneers.


    He was not familiar with this guy, but he came up and stepped on his feet. For this kind of person, Murong Yu is disdainful.


    However, although he disdains Mo, it doesn''t mean that murongyu doesn''t care about him. This kind of person is short of smoking, if you blindly forbear, the other side will advance.


    Therefore, to deal with this kind of person is to be more crazy and arrogant than him, and to trample the other party under his feet so that he will never turn over!


    Obviously, Murong Yu is preparing to do so.


    Hearing the speech, Mo''s face suddenly changed.


    Yanhuang fairyland is the fairyland where they live.


    There are thirty-six realms under the jurisdiction of Yanhuang fairyland, and Mo''s realms are ranked in thirty-six, the last one! And murongyu''s Chinese cultivation circle has always been ranked in the top three.


    Mo came to find fault, in addition to the relationship between Feng Rou, there is also a biggest reason is the ranking of the Chinese Xiuzhen world.


    Murongyu is just a Shangxian. How can he qualify as the top three?


    It should be noted that the ranking of the practitioners is not based on the overall strength of their respective practitioners, but on the strength of the punishers.


    Just like when the old man is a Punisher, his strength is definitely the top three among the 36 punishers. Therefore, the Chinese cultivation circle naturally ranks in the top three.


    As for Mo''s Xiuzhen world, the last generation of punishers was the weakest of the thirty-six, which has always been the case. Therefore, Fenghuo Xiuzhen world has always been the bottom of the goods.


    This made Mo resentful. When he got the original recognition of Fenghuo Xiuzhen world, he vowed to change the bottom pattern.


    So when he saw murongyu, he came up. As long as you defeat murongyu, murongyu is at the bottom of Xiuzhen world.


    "Boy, do you have the courage to accept my challenge?" Mo came up, looking at Murong Yu, Yin measured said.


    Murongyu frowned slightly. Before she spoke, Feng Rou said, "Mo, you are too much. You are the golden fairy land, and murongyu is just the immortal. How dare you challenge him? You have a thick skinMo sneered: "everyone is the executioner, standing on the same plane, the status is the same. It''s normal for me to challenge him. What''s the point? What''s more, there''s always been a saying in the heaven punishment palace that the executors of the cultivation realms challenge. What''s wrong with me? "


    "Or murongyu, you are so timid that you can only hide behind women and dare not fight?"


    "Mo, you are really shameless." Feng Rou is very angry and shameless to mo.


    Mo continued to sneer: "shameless? It''s the most normal thing for punishers to challenge each other. If you are afraid, don''t be such a Punisher, so as not to be shameful. Is that right? "


    At last, Morgen said aloud to all the people in the hall.


    "Yes, it''s the most normal thing. If you don''t dare to accept the challenge, don''t be a Punisher. To avoid being ridiculed. " Someone said coaxing.


    These people are all disciples of the heavenly penalty palaces in the fairyland. In terms of status, they are much lower than murongyu and others. However, many people are much stronger than murongyu and others. Naturally, they are not happy with murongyu and others.


    So, when they saw Mo challenging murongyu, they naturally began to coax. Anyway, no matter how they fight, it has nothing to do with them. They just watch the fun.


    "The contemporary executioner of Fenghuo Xiuzhen world challenges Murong Yu. Yang Lin, you are still so old. Aren''t you worried?" On the other side of the hall, Luo Yang looks at murongyu and says to the old man.


    There was a look of disdain on the old man''s face: "with that guy? Even a few more people are not murongyu''s opponents. "


    "Yang Lin, you are too arrogant. Are my disciples so bad?" A middle-aged man came over with a gloomy face.


    "It''s not so bad. Maybe it''s a little better than Kou Ping, but compared with Murong Yu, it''s nothing." The old man said faintly.


    Kou Ping, who is also the last generation of Punisher in Fenghuo Xiuzhen world, is Mo''s master. At this time, he looked at Yang Lin with an angry face, looking very angry.


    "Maybe your murongyu is good, but he is a God after all. How can he be Mo''s opponent? Even if you use the origin of Xiuzhen world, you can''t be Mo''s opponent. "


    Looking at Kou Ping, the old man sneered: "do you want to bet? How about betting on an imperial soldier? "


    Emperor soldiers!


    Hiss


    When the old man just said the word "emperor soldier", some people nearby suddenly changed their faces, and then they took a cool breath.


    What is imperial soldier?


    Emperor soldiers are also a kind of immortal utensils, but they are many times more powerful than ordinary immortal utensils.


    In the fairyland, Jiupin immortal ware is already very powerful, but Jiupin immortal ware is not the top one. There is Wang Bing on the nine grade immortal ware!


    Wang Bing is a kind of magic weapon that can only be forged by the Immortal King, and its power is very terrible.


    On top of Wang Bing is Jun Bing, immortal Jun''s magic weapon.


    Above the junbing is the emperor''s soldier, the weapon of Xiandi level.


    Emperor soldiers are very rare even in fairyland. Because these magic weapons are not the same as ordinary immortal tools, they are easy to cast.


    As a matter of fact, whether they are Wang Bing, Jun Bing or emperor Bing, it takes countless years for the strong to emerge.


    It''s very rare for an Immortal Emperor to breed one imperial soldier. How many more imperial soldiers? That''s impossible. Therefore, these king soldiers, King soldiers or emperor soldiers are very few in the fairyland. They are generally the God soldiers of their own strong.


    The immortal soldiers that spread in the fairyland are those left behind by the fallen Immortal King, Immortal King and Immortal Emperor. But absolutely not much.


    Before murongyu was chased by the Immortal King of the water palace, when Luo Yang came to rescue him, the Immortal King of the water palace did not sacrifice his soldiers. Because he has not bred his own Wang Bing!


    Just like Murong Yu''s bainiaohuang spear, it is kept warm by Murong Yu. As long as Murong Yu reaches the level of Immortal King, bainiaohuang spear may be promoted to the rank of King soldier!


    After all, the hundred birds Chaohuang spear was Zhao Yun''s personal magic weapon. Before it fell, it was far higher than the imperial soldier.


    Kou Ping''s face suddenly changed: "does this old bastard know that he has got an imperial soldier recently? No, it can''t be exposed. It''s imperial soldiers after all! Once it''s exposed, it''s hard to have imperial soldiers. "


    Although Kou Ping was the last generation of Punisher, once the news that he had imperial soldiers spread, he would not be able to keep them with his status and strength.the precious stone lands its innocent possessor in jail!


    "Imperial soldiers? It''s easy to say. Do you have imperial soldiers in Yanglin? " Kou Ping looked at Yang Lin and sneered.


    "I''m poor and I don''t know what kind of imperial soldiers I got? However, after taking me to the throne, I will naturally give birth to my imperial soldiers, and I believe that day is not far away. " The old man said disdainfully.


    "Yang Lin is about to break through to the realm of Immortal Emperor?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone around was surprised. Even Luo Yang looked at Yang Lin in surprise. As an old friend of Yang Lin, he didn''t know about it.

 Chapter 443

    Is Yang Lin about to become an emperor?


    All the people who heard the news were shocked. But the astonishment returned to the astonishment. After a while, they were not so astonished.


    After all, when Yang Lin was the executor of the Chinese cultivation circle, his strength was unfathomable. He always ranked the top three in the Chinese cultivation circle and never moved.


    How terrible is Yang Lin''s strength? However, no one knows what level has been achieved. His strength is too enigmatic. I''m afraid few people doubt that he has achieved the throne.


    Seeing all the people''s faces in amazement, Yang Lin just gave a faint smile: "it''s only a matter of time before we can achieve the throne. Why, kopin, do you dare not gamble or what? "


    Yang Lin neither admits nor denies it, but he makes people around him more suspicious.


    "I didn''t achieve the throne. Where did I get the imperial soldiers? I''m not as strong as you are. " Kou Ping said with a sneer. The fact that he got the imperial soldiers will never be disclosed, at least when he does not have enough strength to keep the imperial soldiers, he will not be exposed.


    "Emperor soldiers don''t have it, so Wang soldiers always have it? A Wang Bing, I bet your disciple is not Murong Yu''s opponent. How about that? " Yang Lin looks at Kou Ping lightly.


    Although Kou Ping''s strength is the worst among the thirty-six practitioners, he is also an Immortal King and a strong one who has been an immortal king for many years. If you say that he has no Wang Bing, no one will believe it.


    "A king''s soldier is a king''s soldier!" Kou Ping said with a sneer that he really didn''t believe that the strength of Mo Jinxian could not defeat Murong Yu, who was just in the immortal realm.


    No one believes it.


    "How''s it going? Nobody''s interested? " Yang Lin''s smile swept everyone''s eyes.


    "I''m not interested in that. It''s just to watch the excitement Luo Yang smiles. He doesn''t want to get involved in this. He knows Yang Lin''s character.


    Since Yang Lin is so confident, he naturally believes that Murong Yu will defeat mo. If he participates in it, he will bet on murongyu. Once Mo loses, Kou Ping will bleed heavily. At that time, he will be angry.


    See Yang Lin''s good friend Luo Yang didn''t get involved, the other immortals also didn''t get involved. All chose to watch the excitement beside.


    At this time, on the other side, murongyu is looking at Mo with disdainful eyes: "with you? I dare not accept your challenge? I''m going to laugh to death. "


    "In that case, let''s go out and have a fight?" Don''t laugh in your heart. He has already begun to calculate in his heart. If Murong Yu accepts the challenge, he will teach him a lesson.


    It''s impossible to kill him. Even if he wants to kill murongyu, I''m afraid Yang Lin won''t watch him being killed by himself. Then, I have to humiliate him severely.


    "Well, beat him up, beat down his dignity, and let him kneel down and sing surrender to me!" Mo heart sneer.


    "Still afraid of you?"


    Murong Yu sneers and leaves the hall first and comes to the five finger peak outside.


    There is a huge square above the five finger peak, which seems to be specially opened up for the duels of the punishers. The palace of heavenly punishment is considerate.


    "Just a Shangxian is brave enough to accept my challenge. I really want to die." Mo sneers, the whole body erupts the breath of terror, slowly toward murongyu then walked past.


    "Wait a minute." However, murongyu suddenly gave a big drink.


    "Afraid? If you are afraid, kneel down and kowtow to me for three times. If you admit that you have lost, I will let you go. " Mo sneered, but also stopped.


    Murongyu sneered scornfully and said, "I don''t have the word" fear "in murongyu''s dictionary. Although I accepted your challenge, it''s meaningless to challenge without the color head. How about each Wang Bing as the color head? "


    "Wang Bing?"


    Mo''s face suddenly changed. Where does he have Wang Bing? He is just a golden fairy. There are several great realms from the fairy king. Moreover, it was not long before he became the executor of Fenghuo cultivation, and he had not even had time to let the heavenly punishment palace verify his identity.


    Don''t talk about Wang Bing. He doesn''t even have nine grade immortal tools.


    "What? Afraid to lose, dare not promise? " It''s murongyu''s turn to laugh.


    "Isn''t that Wang Bing? Mo, today I will give you a king soldier! " At this time, Kou Ping and others came out of the hall.


    When he saw this scene, Kou Ping snorted, waved his big hand and threw a sword to mo.


    This is a magic weapon with light prestige!As soon as Wang Bingfu appeared in the void, a faint, but extremely terrifying, pressure came out from the magic soldiers and suppressed the world.


    "This is the breath of the fairy king!"


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly. On that day, he was chased by the fairy king of the water palace, but he was almost killed by that fairy king, so he was very sensitive to the smell of the fairy king.


    Wang Bing, the divine soldier bred by the strong in the realm of the Immortal King, is quite like an immortal king in itself. If an immortal holds Wang Bing, and can stimulate all the power of Wang Bing, it is equivalent to having a fairy king in his hand!


    This is Wang Bing! An existence equivalent to a fairy king.


    Mo Daxi put Wang Bing beside the square and said to murongyu, "take out your Wang Bing."


    Where is murongyu''s Wang Bing? We can only look at Yang Lin who has come out.


    Yang Lin naturally knew Murong Yu''s meaning, but he didn''t speak, just waved his hand. Suddenly, a magic sword was inserted on the edge of the square.


    The magic sword is full of light prestige, and it is also a powerful and terrifying Wang Bing.


    "You are not allowed to use the king''s soldiers or the original force in the battle. You are not allowed to use the king''s forces for the purpose of fighting, and you are not allowed to hurt your life." Yang Lin''s faint voice spread all over wuzhifeng.


    "Another duel on wuzhifeng square."


    The news of the duel between murongyu and Mo has long been spread. Therefore, before long, the square above wuzhifeng was surrounded by the disciples of Tianjiao palace. There were too many spectators.


    Hear Yang Lin''s words, Kou Ping and Mo in the heart disdain of cold hum a. They also thought that Yang Lin was warning them not to hurt Murong Yu''s life, so Mo was even more disdainful.


    However, only murongyu knows that what Yang Lin said was not actually a warning to himself.


    At the beginning of Shangxian realm, you can kill the immortal in Jinxian realm. Now you have reached the peak of Shangxian realm in the later period, and your strength is invincible under Xuanxian realm.


    No matter how powerful Mo is, he is only a golden immortal, not a mysterious one. As long as his realm does not break through to the realm of Xuanxian, no matter how strong his strength is, he is not murongyu''s opponent.


    "Boy, I''ll be lenient." Don''t sneer, step on the ground hard, break the ground! But he is to borrow the strength to soar, in the void, just like a goshawk pounce on food, then he pours at murongyu.


    "I won''t be lenient." However, Murong Yu has a strange smile on his face. He steps on the ground with big feet and shows four steps of flying cloud... This four steps of flying cloud is a skill Murong Yu has practiced in the secular world.


    Foot flying cloud four steps, you can temporarily rely on the force suspended, to achieve the purpose of flight. After Murong Yu learned how to fly the imperial sword, he had no chance to use it.


    It''s just unexpected that when he ascends to the fairyland, he will have a chance to show his worldly skills, flying cloud four steps!


    Of course, even if it''s just the most common combat skill, it has great power to show to the immortal.


    Murongyu steps on the flying clouds, but the whole person has already soared into the sky, stepped out in the void, and has come to the front of mo.


    "A thousand soldiers pull out their fists!"


    Murong Yu roared and killed him with one punch. The power of terror erupted from his fist, and the emptiness of direct bombardment rippled layer upon layer.


    Mo sneers, dismissing murongyu''s attack at all. He just kills him with one punch.


    Boom!


    Two fists collided violently in the void, and then burst out with a loud bang.


    Whoo!


    Almost at the moment when the fists of both sides hit each other, a body shape suddenly flew out.


    "It must be murongyu who was shocked out. How can he be the opponent of Jinxian? " Outside the square, countless disciples of the heavenly punishment palace thought so.


    Just, the next moment, their eyes are almost staring out.


    Murongyu stood motionless in the void, while Mo in the golden fairyland was already flying like a broken kite.


    "Tiger roaring King fist!"


    Murongyu stepped on the flying cloud four steps, and stepped in the void, and the void kept rippling. But his whole person seems to be standing in the air.


    "How can he fly? How is that possible? That''s the place where we can fly. " Seeing that murongyu was flying in the void, many of the disciples of the heavenly punishment palace exclaimed.


    "A fairy can fly? Is that bullshit? Absolutely impossible Those strong men in the palace of heavenly punishment also stare at Murong Yu in the void.Tiger roars! Long Yin!


    With one punch, the void was rippled, and the shadow of a dragon and a tiger hovered over murongyu''s head, making a roaring sound.


    Bang!


    Mo didn''t react at all, he had been hit by murongyu''s fist on his body, which shocked him out again.


    "The golden fairyland is just like this. Who says that Shangxian is definitely not Jinxian''s opponent? Today, I''m going to visit the fairyland above and abuse the golden fairyland! " Murong Yu sneered, stepped on the flying cloud four steps, directly rushed up, the Dragon Xiangbo ruogong and Huxiao huangquan repeatedly spread out, crazy to kill mo.


    For a moment, will not respond to the Mo hit dizzy, can not distinguish things.

 Chapter 444

    Bang!


    Murongyu hit Mo Na''s handsome face with one punch, and hit him straight in the eye. The whole person was beaten out.


    At this time, murongyu could not continue to soar and land on the ground.


    "You lost."


    Looking at Mo who fell on the ground, murongyu showed a disdainful smile on his face.


    At the same time, there were bursts of boos from the surrounding crowd. They didn''t expect that Mo, who has a golden fairyland, was so vulnerable that he didn''t have the slightest fight back in front of an immortal.


    It''s just too bad.


    "It''s rubbish. This guy''s just a fake. So vulnerable. "


    "It''s not good to see and use. It''s a shame for Jinxian."


    All kinds of disdainful voices in the surrounding crowd spread continuously, which made Kou Ping''s face very ugly in the distance. As for the client, Mo''s face was even more livid at this time.


    So far, he has not figured out why murongyu can beat himself without fighting back? Even if murongyu''s attack is as crazy as a storm, his own realm and strength are enough to kill him! But this is the result?


    "I must have been killed by him for not paying attention. This time, I will abuse him severely. " Mo clenched his teeth and walked slowly towards murongyu.


    "Just now I just want you to see the power of jinxianjing, and let you know that a Shangxian can never be Jinxian''s opponent!" Mo sneered and flashed up again.


    "I''m invincible under Xuanxian." Murong Yu laughs and his voice is full of confidence.


    "Isn''t this boy arrogant? Invincible under Xuanxian? He''s just a fairy. " Murongyu''s confident speech turns to arrogance and arrogance in the ears of people around him.


    "It''s a arrogant boy. He''s so arrogant that he doesn''t know there''s a day out there." Some people keep sneering, obviously for murongyu''s "arrogance" is not to see eye.


    "I don''t have any strength, but I''m so arrogant. I don''t know what to do." Not far away Kou Ping said disdainfully. For murongyu, he is very unhappy. Maybe it''s because of the old man.


    "Although it''s just a place of immortality, your disciple Mo is definitely not Murong Yu''s opponent. Today we have two pieces of Wang Bing." Yang Lin is not angry, just said with a smile.


    Kou Ping''s face was very gloomy: "it''s just a God. How can he be Jinxian''s opponent?"


    "Ordinary Shangxian is not Jinxian''s opponent, but murongyu is not ordinary person." Luo Yang smiles faintly, but he knows Murong Yu''s means. This guy can''t even kill Jiutian Xuanxian, not to mention Mo this little Jinxian?


    "Die Mo roared, and his body soared up with the help of force. He smashed Murong Yu''s head with one punch.


    "It''s just too much." Although murongyu beat Mo fat before, he didn''t use any strength, so Mo didn''t get hurt.


    Originally, he thought Mo would take the opportunity to admit defeat, but did not expect that this guy is so uninteresting.


    "In that case, I''ll fight hard! Until you give up. " Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and a regiment quickly collapsed and killed out: "a thousand soldiers pull out their fists!"


    Bang!


    The fists of both sides collided fiercely in the void, and the terrible force broke out fiercely, rippling the void, which seemed to be broken.


    Click!


    At the same time, as the fists of both sides hit, a crisp sound of bone fracture also sounded.


    Whoosh!


    A body shape soared into the air, toward the distance was severely hit to fly out.


    "Mo''s hand was broken." At this time, among the people watching from afar, a strong man said so.


    It turns out that at the same time of the attack, Murong Yu has burst out the power of terror, which directly broke Mo''s hand. Although Mo is Jinxian, his strength is far less than murongyu, and his physical body is far less than murongyu.


    After all, murongyu''s body has reached the level of Wupin immortal!


    Murong Yu stepped on the word formula and turned it into an illusion and rushed up directly. One punch is hard to kill on Mo''s body.


    Click!


    Mo body issued a burst of crisp fracture sound, but his body bones were broken. And he was shot out again.


    "In the past, Fenghuo cultivation was the last but one, now and in the future!" Murong Yu clapped, will not shoot out of the square, and then said disdainfully."Hum!" Kou Ping was very angry in his heart, and his face was very gloomy. The huge breath on the body is to penetrate the body.


    "If you dare, I don''t mind killing you here." Yang Lin glanced at Kou Ping lightly, and said in a flat voice.


    However, his plain voice surprised Kou Ping.


    Although Yang Lin was smiling all day long, he knew that he was an absolute killer. Once he tried to kill, he kouping might be killed directly by him on wuzhifeng.


    "What kind of monster is murongyu? Is the realm of immortality the ultimate realm of killing, without any power to fight back? "


    For the first time, Murong Yu didn''t have the power to fight back. He could still talk by fluke. But the second time? Is it a fluke?


    This is strength.


    However, in the fairyland, if there is a small difference, there will be a difference between heaven and earth, let alone a big difference.


    If there is a big gap, the gap between strength is like a natural chasm. It''s impossible to kill the enemy at a higher level. However, murongyu is the one who killed him. He has no power to fight back.


    People are convinced that if Murong Yu had died, Mo would have died long ago.


    How did he beat Mo?


    In the fairyland, there is no one in a hundred million who can kill the enemy at a higher level! Those are just auras of genius. Does murongyu belong to the so-called genius?


    I don''t know whether murongyu is a genius or not. But today, the scene of his cruelty to Mo is deeply engraved in the minds of these onlookers. For the first time, murongyu enters the memory of these people.


    That is to say, murongyu initially appeared in the palace of heavenly punishment.


    "Two Wang soldiers have arrived." With a smile on his face, Yang Lin approached Kou Ping with his big hand: "Wang Bing, bring it."


    Kou Ping''s face is gloomy and uncertain. This time Murong Yu and Mo are in a duel, Mo is completely defeated. Kou Ping directly lost two Wang Bing.


    This is Wang Bing, not an ordinary immortal weapon! Even if he is Kou Ping, there are few Wang Bing. There were no two Wang Bing at once, which was enough for him.


    "Isn''t that Wang Bing? I have another emperor soldier! Even hundreds of millions of King soldiers are not as good as one emperor soldier! " Kou Ping comforted himself so much that he threw a piece of Wang Bing to Yang Lin.


    "Murongyu, I want you to die!"


    At this time, a roar like thunder burst from the square.


    Boom!


    At the same time, an extremely terrible breath burst into the sky.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    While this breath broke out, many of the disciples of the heavenly punishment palace near the square were directly shocked out, and many of them were shocked into blood and flew in all directions.


    Even murongyu''s face suddenly changed at this time.


    "The breath of the fairy king, the breath of the Wang Bing! Don''t use Wang Bing! " At this moment, murongyu''s face became gloomy. At this time, he saw that Mo Zheng, who was not far in front of him, was holding a magic weapon full of terror and rushed towards him quickly.


    The magic soldier in his hand is just one of the king soldiers who are their color heads. At this time, Mo pulled out Wang Bing and wanted to kill Murong Yu with the power of Wang Bing.


    "Murongyu, die!"


    Mo shouts with a ferocious face. Holding Wang Bing in hand, he cuts Murong Yu with a sword.


    Whoa!


    A sword like the Milky way in the sky was cut out, and the void was directly split into a crack. This sword contains the terror of destroying heaven and earth. It tears the void and cuts away at murongyu with extremely terrifying speed.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed!


    A strike by Wang Bing is equivalent to a strike by the Immortal King!


    Even if Mo''s strength is not enough to give full play to Wang Bing''s greatest power, even if it is only a small part of the power, it is extremely terrible, and even can easily kill Jiutian Xuanxian!


    Killing Murong Yu is just a small matter.


    "Dare not!"


    While murongyu''s color changes, there are others. Especially Yang Lin and Kou Ping. Especially Kou Ping, his face changed greatly at this time, and his figure disappeared in the same place in a flash.


    A huge hand suddenly appeared out of thin air, and seized the terrible sword that Mo split. Then the big hand made a little effort, and the terrible sword that could break the void was directly broken.


    After crushing the sword, the big hand moved across the void, broke the void and patted mo."Rebel, you want to die!"


    It turned out to be Kou Ping. I saw him clap, directly will Mo in the hands of Wang Bing to snatch over, at the same time clap him fainted in the past.


    Kou Ping was a fairy king. He could not easily fight against Wang Bing. However, Mo''s strength is not strong enough to give full play to Wang Bing''s strength.


    Otherwise, a fairy king with a sword from Wang Bing would not dare to pick it up with his bare hands.


    "Kou Ping, you have taught a good apprentice." Yang Lin doesn''t know when he has appeared beside Murong Yu. He looks at Kou Ping not far away.


    Kou Ping''s face is very gloomy: "today this matter is very sensible, impulsive, when he wakes up, he will let you visit in person, apologize."


    At this time, Kou Ping was very angry in his heart and constantly scolded Mo this little bastard.


    "If I didn''t see the opportunity earlier than Yang Lin, we would be killed by Yang Lin today, Mo, you little bastard, I won''t cut you hard after I go back! "

 Chapter 445

    With Yang Lin''s character, if Kou Ping hadn''t knocked Mo out earlier, otherwise, if Yang Lin had shot him, he would not have killed him. Even Kou Ping would have been killed.


    Fortunately, Kou Ping saw the opportunity early, otherwise they would both die today.


    Even so, Yang Lin''s face was gloomy and his eyes were twinkling. It seemed that he still didn''t want to let Kou Ping go.


    Although he is confident in murongyu''s strength, he knows that even if he does not use Wang Bing, he will not threaten murongyu''s life. But not threatening doesn''t mean there is no threat.


    Moreover, even Mo dares to treat murongyu like this. If Yang Lin doesn''t respond, does it mean that other people can deal with murongyu like Mo?


    Although murongyu is not a disciple of Yang Lin, he is also the executor of Chinese punishment, and comes down in one continuous line with him. Yang Lin does not allow these people to bully Murong Yu.


    "Apology? Murongyu is just a little immortal, weak. If you hadn''t done it earlier, I''m afraid he would have been killed by mo. is it useful to apologize? " Yang Lin looked at Kou Ping with a gloomy face, and his body was full of danger.


    Kou Ping''s face was gloomy. Although he was a little angry about Mo, he was still a little upset.


    "Didn''t it hurt Murong Yu? What else do you want? " Of course, this sentence was just in Kou Ping''s mind, but he did not dare to say it.


    If he dares to say it, Yang Lin will slap it in the face. This old guy is going to achieve the existence of the throne. How could his little fairy be his opponent?


    "What else do you want?" Kou Ping looks at Yang Lin with anger.


    "Although murongyu was not hurt, he must have been frightened by his shock. Maybe he''s too scared to make any progress. Do you think your apology is useful? "


    Kou Ping and others look at Murong Yu.


    At this time, murongyu was standing in the same place, fierce and fierce. How could he be frightened? Yang Lin is lying.


    However, even if Yang Lin is really lying, how dare they?


    "So, you have to compensate murongyu for a piece of Wang Bing, otherwise it can''t be settled like this."


    A king soldier!?


    Kou Ping almost vomited blood. Do you think Wang Bing is an ordinary iron weapon? How many, how many, that is the Immortal King gestates for innumerable years only then can produce one Wang Bing.


    Murong Yu is good, and He Kou Ping will compensate Wang Bing? Yang Lin is deceiving people.


    If Kou Ping really compensated Murong Yu for one Wang Bing, he would have lost three Wang Bing today. This is Wang Bing. How many Wang Bing can he be as a fairy king?


    Every king''s soldier is an extremely rare magic soldier, not every fairy king has. Once spread out, will cause a bloodbath.


    "What? "No?" Yang Lin looked at Kou Ping, and his dangerous breath became more and more intense.


    "In that case, a king''s soldier." Kou Ping gritted his teeth and said that he hated Yang Lin to death. He even wanted to slap the culprit mo.


    If it wasn''t for this guy''s provocation, would he lose three Wang soldiers today?


    "Well, in front of the emperor''s soldiers, both the king''s soldiers and the king''s soldiers are scum! It''s all scum! Isn''t it a king''s soldier? " Kou Ping gritted his teeth and took out a piece of Wang Bing and threw it to Yang Lin.


    Without looking at it, Yang Lin directly threw the Wang Bing and the two Wang Bing that Murong Yu had just bet with Mo to Murong Yu.


    Taking the three pieces of Wang Bing into the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu is happy. I didn''t expect that when I came to the palace of heavenly punishment, I got three pieces of Wang Bing. This is Wang Bing, which is equivalent to the king of immortals!


    With Wang Bing in hand, Murong Yu even has the confidence to kill Xuanxian!


    "That''s it." Kou Ping takes a hard look at Yang Lin and Murong Yu, and then leaves the square with Mo in his arms. Today, the two of them are losing face. If they didn''t need to verify Mo''s identity, I''m afraid he would have left the palace of heavenly punishment and gone back to the world of Fenghuo cultivation.


    See no play good, the people around also gradually scattered.


    At this time, Feng Rou came up and looked at murongyu with envy: "I didn''t expect that your strength was so strong, and you also got three Wangbing."


    "It''s just that Mo is too weak." Murong Yu smiles and doesn''t take this matter in mind. If in other places, Mo would have been killed by him.


    Feng Rou is a little depressed. She is also a golden fairyland. She looked down on Murong Yu before. But I didn''t expect that murongyu''s strength was so terrible.Now she has no pride in front of murongyu. Because she knows that if murongyu wants to kill her, she can''t compete at all. In particular, murongyu now has Wang Bing in his hands.


    As long as murongyu activates Wang Bing, she can''t resist it! There is no doubt that he will die.


    "Old man, how many immortal veins can a Wang Bing exchange?" Murongyu ran to the old man''s side and asked.


    The old man was stunned, then slapped murongyu and flew out: "get out! I''ll hear from you later that you want to exchange Wang Bing for Xian Mai. I''ll wipe you out with a slap. "


    Use immortal pulse, use Wang Bing! This is thanks to Murong Yu.


    Can Wang Bing be exchanged with immortal pulse? An ordinary fairy king has been pregnant for countless years before he has a king''s soldier. How many King''s soldiers should he use to be worthy of being a king''s soldier?


    Basically, Wang Bing''s super magic weapons are priceless and can''t be exchanged with immortal pulse.


    "What I lack now is immortal pulse." Murongyu some depressed said.


    "It''s not that there are no immortal veins. Which of those big sects have no immortal veins? Just go and rob them. " Said the old man.


    Murongyu rolled his eyes. Of course, he knew that those big sects in the fairyland had immortal veins, but did he have the ability to rob? The sects that he has the ability to rob do not necessarily have immortal veins.


    He may not be able to rob a sect with immortal pulse.


    "Why don''t we do something big after this? Old man, your strength is not bad. You look like you have many strong friends. Why don''t we go to the fairy palace? "


    "The fairy palace? You can think of it. " The old man was almost laughed by murongyu. If the fairy palace was so easy to take away, the heavenly punishment palace would have destroyed them long ago. Can it make him one of the three giants in the fairy world?


    "You are the executioner of the Chinese cultivation world. The future is your own, and it has nothing to do with me. After you verify your identity, you will be you and I will be me. We have nothing to do with each other any more. "


    You walk your log bridge, I walk my sunshine road!


    "Old man, you are so heartless." Murong Yu is furious. Looking at other people, such as Feng roumo, the previous generation of punishers must have given them a lot of benefits, but the old man didn''t even give him a hair.


    "Go your own way." The old man lightly said a word, then left, just left murongyu a person constantly curse the old man stingy.


    In fact, it''s very simple to verify the identity of the palace of heavenly punishment. To put it bluntly, it is to record the identity of the executor in the palace of heavenly punishment.


    Especially for the practitioners like murongyu, they have been recognized by the true world before they came to the heaven punishment palace, and the heaven punishment palace will not interfere too much.


    "The executioner of Xiuzhen world is a bachelor, who has nothing..." after verifying his identity, Murong Yu left the hall and complained all the way.


    The executors of fairyland headquarters and branches are entitled to the welfare treatment of the disciples of the heavenly punishment palace, and they can be promoted! However, the executioner of Xiuzhen can''t be promoted unless he has experienced a certain term of office, and he can only get the opportunity of promotion after leaving office, just like an old man.


    However, although the executioner of Xiuzhen kingdom was on an equal footing with the leader of the heavenly punishment palace, there was no one under him. However, fortunately, they can also enjoy all the rights and treatment of the branch palace master.


    "The heaven punishment palace is really rich and powerful. It''s not bad that it became the executioner and directly rewarded ten immortal veins." Murong Yu is secretly happy.


    In addition to the ten immortal veins, there are a certain amount of various immortal elixirs, and even broken immortal elixirs. However, there are not many broken elixirs, only one in a hundred years.


    A broken elixir will last for a hundred years. If it is necessary to break through the realm, a broken elixir will not work at all. A large number of broken elixirs must be used.


    "However, contribution can be exchanged for any resources of the palace of heavenly punishment."


    There are a lot of various tasks in the palace of heavenly punishment. After completing these tasks, you can get the contribution degree of the palace of heavenly punishment, that is, points.


    These points can be exchanged for any resources of the palace of heavenly punishment, including intelligence, magic weapons, elixirs, all kinds of natural materials and local treasures, and even all kinds of skills, etc.


    "This is a way to make money. If you have enough points, you can transform into enough immortal veins. As long as you have immortal pulse, you will have more and more broken elixirs, and you can also use immortal pulse to speed up the time of Hetu Luoshu to cultivate and make yourself stronger! " Murong Yu thought deeply in his heart and had decided how to use these points in the future.


    "After you become the executioner of the cultivation world, you will have 10000 points of the heavenly punishment palace. If you want to exchange more points for resources, you must do the task of the palace of heavenly punishment! ""However, after it becomes a Punisher, it still needs to complete a certain amount of tasks in a certain period of time, The old man''s making a hole again. Didn''t the old man say that after he became a Punisher, he had absolute freedom? Why do you still need to do the task? "


    "However, there are not many tasks. Only three tasks need to be completed in a thousand years. As long as these three tasks are completed, the palace of heavenly punishment will not interfere in its own freedom and will do whatever it wants. The most important thing is that as long as ten tasks have been completed, the palace of heavenly punishment will not continue to have tasks, and they can always enjoy the treatment of the palace of heavenly punishment. These are the steps that new people have to go through. "

 Chapter 446

    As the executor of the cultivation world, except for the three tasks that must be completed within a thousand years, the heavenly punishment palace has no requirements and constraints.


    However, Murong Yu can enjoy all the treatment of the head of the heavenly punishment palace in the fairyland.


    In addition, there are other treatment and power.


    Although there is only one immortal vein in 10000 years, it is also a great wealth for the immortals of murongyu''s identity.


    After all, even the head of the heavenly punishment palace may not be able to get the immortal pulse. And ten thousand years of an immortal vein, even their cultivation is enough.


    "Now there are 10000 points. I don''t need to do a task for the time being to exchange contribution and points." Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    Now he doesn''t have to worry about breaking the elixir, and there are also three Wang Bing in the aspect of immortal tools. In addition to the gods he already has, murongyu''s magic weapons are extremely rich. At this stage, he doesn''t need any other magic weapons.


    Moreover, the heavenly punishment palace rewarded him with ten immortal veins. Although it was only one immortal vein, it was enough now.


    In other words, now Murong Yu doesn''t have to continue to struggle.


    Of course, it''s not that Murong Yu is rich. If that''s true, he is short of everything. After all, there are thousands of immortals under him, and there is also a chaos saint in Xiuzhen world.


    Once the people of Shengzong ascend, murongyu will worry about all kinds of things.


    "Although Shengzong doesn''t have to rush to ascend for the time being, it''s not a good way for them to stay in the cultivation world. We have to find a place to settle down early in order to develop Shengzong.


    Murong Yu has now joined the palace of heavenly punishment. With the support of this giant, he is not afraid of anyone. Although, he is the executor, his identity can not be disclosed.


    But as a person in the palace of heavenly punishment, once he is bullied outside, can the palace of heavenly punishment still sit and watch?


    What''s more, what makes Murong Yu most happy is that even if they are disciples of the palace, they can also establish their own schools, and the palace will not interfere.


    Because, as the disciples of the palace of heavenly punishment, the school they established, although seemingly has nothing to do with the palace of heavenly punishment, is actually the school of the palace of heavenly punishment.


    Once the heavenly punishment palace is in trouble, haven''t the sects created by the disciples of the heavenly punishment palace stood by?


    In addition, the disciples of heaven punishment Palace are not only the disciples of heaven punishment palace, but also the disciples of other schools.


    These may be the disciples of other sects who were absorbed by the heavenly punishment palace, or the disciples who were beaten into other sects by the heavenly punishment palace.


    Some of the disciples of the heavenly punishment palace, even the senior members of some sects, elders or Dharma protectors, are also there.


    To these, the palace of heavenly punishment does not interfere too much. The palace of heavenly punishment has only one requirement for them: never damage the interests of the palace of heavenly punishment, never betray the palace of heavenly punishment. Otherwise, no matter what your identity or strength, you will be pursued by the palace of heavenly punishment until you die!


    Therefore, Murong Yu, even the executioner, never forgot to bring chaos saint to the fairyland. But now he still has too many enemies and not many resources, which is not suitable to take Shengzong to the fairyland for development.


    "From now on, you''ll be in charge of the Chinese cultivation world. At ordinary times, pay more attention to the Chinese realm of cultivation, and pay attention to other people in the realm of cultivation and immortality. " The old man told murongyu.


    "Isn''t it a mortal world? Should no one want to invade? " Murong Yu said with indifference.


    "The world of cultivation is the foundation of everything, and it contains something that even the giants of heaven are attracted by. You''ll understand that later. At the same time, the executioner is not as easy as you think. It''s all for your own good. "


    Before the voice fell, the old man drifted away and left wuzhifeng.


    "Old man, wait a minute..." Murong Yu quickly wants to stop the old man, but he doesn''t know where to go for a long time.


    "I also want to know what position you hold in the palace of heavenly punishment." Murongyu rolled his eyes. This time, the old man brought him to the headquarters of yanhuangxianjie heavenly punishment palace. In addition to authenticating murongyu''s identity, he also came to report on his work.


    "I hope that the old man is a Dharma protector or something. Maybe he will cover himself with his personality, otherwise he will not know anyone here, and he will be excluded and missed by many people."


    Murongyu has three pieces of Wang Bing in his hand.


    Wang Bing, even the Immortal King may not have such a magic weapon, but Murong Yu, a superior immortal, has such a magic weapon. It''s hard to ensure that the disciples of the heavenly punishment Palace are not envious.


    Murong Yu is not naive to think that everyone is a disciple of the heavenly punishment palace, so they dare not rob Wang Bing.After the old man left, murongyu felt a series of thoughts sweeping over him. Some of these ideas are powerful, others are not very strong. Even Murong Yu felt the breath of the Immortal King from these thoughts.


    "The Immortal King is also interested in these king soldiers." Murong Yu sneered in his heart. These fairy kings should be ordinary ones. They are not strong enough to breed their own magic weapons.


    Although their strength is not strong, they are immortal kings after all. Even if they have Wang Bing, they are not their opponents.


    "It''s still not strong enough." Murong Yu sighed in his heart. If he has the strength of an old man, who dares to give them an idea? If someone really dares to make up his mind, he can slap him to death!


    "Do you want to finish the three tasks first or go back to Huaxia to cultivate the real world first?" Murongyu meditated.


    Murong Yu doesn''t need the task of obtaining contribution and points for the time being, but the task that must be completed within a thousand years must be completed by Murong Yu.


    This kind of task is always to be completed. It''s better to finish it as soon as possible, so that you don''t have to worry about it all day long. It''s like being in debt.


    "Finish the task first." Murongyu thought about it and came to the other side of wuzhifeng.


    On the five finger peak, in addition to the previous hall, there are many buildings and halls, one of which is the hall to issue and complete tasks.


    All the disciples of the palace of heavenly punishment need to receive, hand over tasks and receive task points in this hall, and even exchange points for various resources of the palace of heavenly punishment.


    When murongyu came to the hall, he found that there were many people going in and out of the hall. These are all disciples of the palace of heavenly punishment. Some of them take the task, while others come to get points or exchange things because they have completed the task.


    This hall is always one of the most lively places in the palace of heavenly punishment. After all, taking the task is the best way for the disciples of the palace to exchange for the various resources of the palace.


    Task 1: there is a gang of robbers in the southernmost Lingnan mountain range of Lingnan Prefecture. These robbers burn, kill and plunder. They do all kinds of evil. Over the years, they have wiped out many bad schools. This task is to eradicate all of them and leave none of them.


    When murongyu saw this task, his eyes turned. This gang of robbers may not be very powerful. In the eyes of the heaven punishment palace, they are not even mole ants. Therefore, they are regarded as one of the three tasks Murong Yu must complete in a thousand years.


    It''s just that Murong Yu is now in the immortal realm. With his strength, it''s impossible to wipe out the bandits. Don''t you see that these robbers have destroyed many of the inferior sects?


    "I''ll take it first. I''ll finish it in a thousand years." Without saying a word, murongyu directly took over the task. If the bandits are not too strong, Murong Yu can wipe them out. After all, the task is not stipulated. Murong Yu can only do it by himself. He still has a lot of Jiutian Xuanxian in his hands. He is not strong enough. Are these Jiutian Xuanxian not strong enough?


    If it''s not enough, we can only finish this task after we have enough strength.


    Task 2: in recent years, the fairy palace has frequently attacked the heavenly penalty palace, and many ordinary punishers have been killed by the fairy palace. It is necessary to destroy a king of the fairyland, or the affiliated sects of the fairyland, so as to knock down the mountain and shake the tiger and strike down the arrogance of the fairyland.


    Fairy king!


    "If I''m an old man, don''t say one fairy king. Even ten fairy kings can be captured by hand. It''s just that I can''t do it right now. But the task was taken


    "I can''t kill the Immortal King for the time being, but it''s OK to destroy one of the affiliated sects of the immortal palace. Isn''t qingluozong the affiliated sect of Xiangong? Anyway, the task doesn''t stipulate what level of sects must be destroyed. " Murongyu sneers in his heart. He was ready to kill qingluozong, but now he happens to have this task and kill two birds with one stone.


    Task 3: Fengzhou branch palace master strange disappeared, the branch at this time into a mess, I hope you can investigate the disappearance of the palace master of the mystery, at the same time to rectify the Fengzhou branch.


    "This task is a little difficult." Murongyu is a little speechless.


    Obviously, these tasks are new. For example, the robbers and the fairy Palace''s actions against the palace of heavenly punishment only happened recently. The disappearance of fengzhoufen palace master also happened recently.


    However, what puzzles Murong Yu is why he is asked to investigate the disappearance of the sub palace leader? And we need to reorganize the Fengzhou branch.


    If he had the strength of an old man, he would go to reorganize the Fengzhou branch as soon as possible. But at this time, he is only in the immortal realm. How can he rectify it?


    In a division, there must be strong people like clouds. I''m afraid that all the palace leaders are at least at the level of Immortal King.The existence of this level has disappeared strangely. How can he check?


    However, it is obvious that the palace of heavenly punishment can not give him an impossible task, which must be completed within a thousand years. Does the palace of heavenly punishment know that he can get the realm of the Immortal King within a thousand years?


    What''s more, can the chaos of Fengzhou branch last for a thousand years?


    Murong Yu was puzzled, but the task still had to be accepted and completed!

 Chapter 447

    In addition to the three tasks that must be completed, Murong Yu did not immediately leave the palace, but came to the other side of the palace.


    There are many peaks, and the scenery is beautiful. On the top of the mountain, there are magnificent palaces with buildings standing between heaven and earth.


    "It should be here."


    Murongyu came to the front of a house, and then went straight in.


    This is an extremely luxurious manor style house with a large area. Apart from that palace, there are many buildings in it.


    Not far away from this manor, there are many similar manors.


    These manors are the residences of immortals with certain status in the palace of heavenly punishment. For example, murongyu, although he has just become the executor of the Chinese cultivation world, at the beginning of his identity authentication, the heavenly punishment palace gave him ten spiritual veins and a manor.


    "Welcome to the palace master."


    Just as Murong Yu stepped into the manor, a middle-aged man dressed like a housekeeper came over with more than a dozen people. He stood in front of Murong Yu, bowed slightly, and looked respectful.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at these people, murongyu''s face showed a look of surprise. The strength of these people is very strong, Murong Yu can''t even see their realm.


    Murongyu is now a fairyland with the strength of golden fairyland. Generally speaking, he can see through the cultivation of immortals in the realm of Xuanxian.


    However, after reaching the realm of celestial immortals, Murong Yu couldn''t see through.


    "The strength of these people is at least in the realm of nine immortals!" Murong Yu was shocked. Although he can''t see the real state of these people, murongyu also has many Jiutian Xuanxian under his hand. These people are full of the breath of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Even murongyu felt the smell of fairy king from the man dressed as the housekeeper!


    The middle-aged man dressed as a housekeeper may be a strong man in the immortal kingdom.


    Is it possible for a fairy king to be a housekeeper? But Murong Yu didn''t believe it.


    "Lord, I am the housekeeper of the manor, and they are servants here. From now on, you are the palace master here, and we are all your servants. " The middle-aged man of housekeeper appearance respectfully says.


    Such a large manor really needs to be taken care of. It''s right to need a housekeeper and servant. Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he didn''t feel surprised.


    "What are your strengths?" Murongyu is most interested in their realm strength.


    "They are all in the realm of the nine immortals, and the old slave is in the realm of the Immortal King." Said the housekeeper respectfully.


    "The servant of Jiutian Xuanxian realm, the steward of Xianwang realm?" Murongyu was shocked. Heaven punishes palace fruit is really big, a servant is nine days Xuan fairy!


    "Master, I''ll show you around the manor now."


    Murongyu nodded, so the housekeeper took murongyu to visit his manor. In this process, Murong Yu knew that the housekeeper''s surname was Ma, and Ma housekeeper.


    The manor is really big, which is equivalent to the clan of some small sects in Xiuzhen world. It really has everything, and it can accommodate almost tens of thousands of people.


    "Steward Ma, is this the configuration of every manor here?" After visiting and getting familiar with his manor, Murong Yu asked.


    "All the manors in the palace of heavenly punishment are equipped with a housekeeper and a dozen servants, and their strength is the same. The servant is the nine heaven immortal, and the housekeeper is the realm of the Immortal King. " Housekeeper Ma replied respectfully.


    There are more than one million manors in the palace of heavenly punishment?


    These manors are not generally eligible for admission. Only the head of each branch of the heavenly punishment palace and the executioner of the spiritual world are eligible to live in.


    Of course, at headquarters, there are some peaks. As long as the status in the palace is high enough and there is enough contribution to the palace, then you can have a mountain in the palace.


    A mountain peak and a manor are two concepts. In the palace of heavenly punishment, there are few people who own mountains. Most people own a manor.


    Looking at the whole heavenly punishment palace, there are more than one million people like murongyu''s manor?


    A manor has a steward in the realm of fairy king, that is to say, the heavenly punishment palace is only a steward, and there are millions of fairy kings in this level!


    In addition to these fairy King housekeepers, there must be a large number of fairy King masters in the heavenly punishment palace.


    "There are more than ten million experts in the realm of the Immortal King in the palace of heavenly punishment? I''m afraid there are a lot of immortal kings, even if they are Immortal Emperor level masters, there should be a lot of them! " Murong Yu thought in his heart, but the more he thought, the more shocked he was.This is the case with the temple of heavenly punishment. As one of the three giants in the fairyland, they should be similar. Those super forces and first-class strength, they must also be very strong.


    Fairyland is really fairyland, if it is really a master like cloud!


    "Lord, our manor is now one star manor, and the highest star manor is nine star manor." Housekeeper Ma said suddenly.


    Murongyu was surprised: "is the manor divided into stars?"


    "Yes, the higher the star rating of the manor, the more treatment and power it enjoys. It can even increase the number of servants. The higher the star rating of the manor, the more housekeepers and servants there will be, and the stronger the strength will be. "


    The welfare of the manor and the welfare of the executioner!


    One star manor has a broken elixir every 100 years and an immortal vein every 10000 years. The treatment with murongyu is basically the same, but there is no conflict.


    "Nine Star manor, one hundred broken elixirs in one hundred years, one hundred immortal veins in ten thousand years!" Said housekeeper ma.


    That is to say, a broken elixir a year can have an immortal vein in a hundred years. Even if it''s just an immortal vein, it''s a great wealth.


    "How to raise the star level of the manor?" Murong Yu asked.


    "Challenge the palace owners of the manor with high star level. As long as you defeat them, you can replace their star level. In addition, you can also complete the task. As long as you complete enough tasks and contribute enough, you can be promoted! After the nine star manor, you can directly own the mountain peak! " So said housekeeper ma.


    "Do the task to improve the star level of the manor? How many tasks do you have to do? It''s the only way to challenge and upgrade. " Murongyu pondered.


    "The master of the manor, in addition to the executors of the cultivation world, the strength of the others is at least the existence of the Immortal King level." Seeing murongyu pondering, housekeeper Ma seems to have seen through his mind, so he said.


    "All right." Murongyu gave up the idea of challenging other manor masters. Steward Ma said this, but in fact revealed a message, to be the head of the branch palace is at least the existence of the fairy King level.


    The palace owners of one star manor are all at the level of fairy king. What about the palace owners of nine star manor? What has their strength reached?


    "It''s impossible to raise the star level of the manor in a short time." Murongyu was a little depressed. Then he looked at the housekeeper with his eyes shining and asked, "housekeeper Ma, since you are all my people, can I take you away from the palace of heavenly punishment?"


    Housekeeper Ma is a fairy king! If you take him with you, it''s absolutely easy to accomplish your three tasks!


    "Palace master, this is not allowed. We can''t leave the palace of heavenly punishment. Unless... "


    Murong Yu was a little depressed, but after hearing what steward Ma said, he knew there was a play, so he asked, "unless what?"


    "Unless the manor is upgraded to five stars, you can''t take anyone out of the palace."


    "If I have the ability to upgrade the manor to a five-star level, I''m afraid I will be able to fight against the fairy king. It''s no use taking you out then. " Murong Yu thought helplessly.


    Knowing that it''s impossible to take these experts to leave the palace of heavenly punishment, Murong Yu gives up the idea in his heart.


    "The three tasks are to kill bandits, to destroy the master of the Immortal King''s realm of the fairy palace or the affiliated sect of the fairy palace, to investigate the strange disappearance of the palace master of the Fengzhou branch, and to rectify the Fengzhou branch."


    "Among the three tasks, it should be the simplest to destroy one of the affiliated sects of the fairy palace, and the second is to destroy the gang of robbers. The most difficult thing is to investigate the strange disappearance of the palace master of Fengzhou branch. "


    "Well, first of all, start by destroying the affiliated sects of the fairy palace. Qingluozong, wait for the end." Murong Yu sneers in his heart, then leaves the manor and shoots away towards the palace of heavenly punishment.


    "The palace of heavenly punishment is in Lingnan, but qingluozong is in Jianzhou. The distance between the two is too far, and he can''t fly. If he runs like this, when can he get to Jianzhou?" Murong Yu is worried.


    Fairyland is too big. It''s a big project to travel through millions of states.


    "Oh, how can I forget that there is a Hetu Luoshu?" Just when Murong Yu worried about when he would arrive at Jianzhou, he suddenly sounded the Hetu Luoshu.


    Shua!


    Heart read a move, Murong feather will disappear in the same place, appear again when he has come to Jiangzhou.


    It was here that I was chased by the fairy king of the water Palace last time. Jiangzhou is still a long way from Jianzhou. There is no way. Murong Yu has never been to Jianzhou, so he has to continue to run there.


    "Water palace is at least the existence of first-class strength, even the fairy palace has not been able to wipe it out. It''s too powerful. Otherwise, it''s good to wipe out the water palace and move chaos emperor to Jiangchuan. " Murongyu was shooting at Jianzhou, thinking about it in his heart.Shuigong chased him several times, and murongyu had already sentenced him to death. But now Murong Yu joined the palace of heavenly punishment, but he didn''t have any strength in his hand, and the palace of heavenly punishment couldn''t kill the water palace for him.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to destroy shuigong now.


    "First of all, I will improve my status and strength in the palace of heavenly punishment, and one day I will destroy the water palace myself!" Murong Yu sneered in his heart.


    Jiangzhou and Jianzhou are just a few big states apart. Murong Yu''s speed is very fast, even if he has entered Jianzhou in a few days.


    After a little inquiry, Murong Yu knows the location of Qingluo zongmen.

 Chapter 448

    Qingluo sect is just a non mainstream sect. Even Qingluo ancestor, the leader of Qingluo sect, is just a big Luo Jinxian.


    No matter how powerful qingluozong is, there is no strong one in Jiutian Xuanxian realm in their sect. After all, qingluozong is just a bad school.


    However, because qingluozong is an affiliated sect of the fairy palace, the disciples of qingluozong have become more and more arrogant in spite of their restrictions.


    Even if the strength is not strong, but their background is strong. How can the disciples of qingluozong not be arrogant with the fairy palace as their backing?


    Therefore, in Jianzhou, even those third rate sects did not dare to do anything to qingluozong. I just dare to be angry with qingluozong.


    Of course, qingluozong people dare not be too arrogant even if they are arrogant. They dare not provoke those too powerful sects. Otherwise, once those big sects are angered, it is only a small matter to destroy qingluozong.


    Will Xiangong fight for the destruction of qingluozong and take revenge for them?


    Maybe!


    At this time, outside the gate of Qingluo zongzongzong, two people and a dog are walking slowly towards Qingluo Zong.


    A young man in black, a little girl in purple and a big black dog. At this time, the little girl in purple is riding on the big black dog.


    "Come to stop, Qing Luo Zongzhong, idle people away, or kill no amnesty." Two people and a dog had not been close to the door of qingluozong, several disciples of qingluozong jumped out from the side and looked at the visitors with disdainful eyes.


    "* * *, it''s just a Qingluo sect. It''s so arrogant. I don''t think you''ll be destroyed." The big black dog got angry and rushed out.


    It was Murong Yu, Xiao Zi and Da Heigou who came.


    "Sit down, violet." The big black dog said in a deep voice, and the whole thing turned into a black light. He rushed to the disciples of qingluozong.


    "To die!"


    Seeing that the big black dog came quickly, several disciples of qingluozong burst into a rage and yelled. One by one, they drew out their weapons to attack the big black dog, and then they chopped it down quickly.


    "Dog eating day!"


    The big black dog yelled. At this moment, his big mouth opened like a huge black hole.


    Click!


    Big black dog fiercely bit down, but heard a sound like the sound of broken glass, big black dog in front of the void suddenly appeared a startling big hole.


    He was bitten down by a big black dog. But before the fierce qingluozong several disciples are gone. It must have been swallowed directly by the big black dog.


    "* *, I''m so arrogant in front of Tiangou. I really don''t know how to write dead words!" After the big black dog swallowed the disciples of qingluozong, he was still upset, and his mouth was even more abusive.


    "Lao Hei, your teeth are very good." Murongyu looks at the big black dog with a look of surprise. This product can bite a piece of void.


    It should be noted that Murong Yu can only make a ripple out of the void with a full blow. Do you want to smash the void with one punch? At least, it''s possible for the strong in Jiutian Xuanxian realm, and maybe it''s also possible for the immortal in Daluo Jinxian realm.


    Anyway, it is impossible for Murong Yu to break the void with one punch.


    "The teeth of our Tiangou clan are always good." Big black dog has a proud face. As a heavenly dog, not to mention the emptiness of the celestial world, even if it is the emptiness of the celestial world, they can bite it off. If they are powerful, even the whole world can swallow them.


    "Old black, curse."


    Maybe they are too arrogant to think that no one dares to invade themselves. After several people were killed by big black dog, there was no movement in qingluozong.


    Murong Yu has no choice but to call the big black dog.


    "Woof


    The big black dog barked, rushed forward a few steps, and patted his paw out directly.


    The dog''s paw went up against the wind and instantly turned into the size of a big mountain. Then he clapped his hand at the gate of qingluozong.


    Bang!


    After the big bang, the Mountain Gate of qingluozong directly broke open and turned into ashes. It was smashed by a big black dog''s paw.


    "* Qingluo Zong, * Qingluo Laozu, hurry out to die."


    After smashing qingluozong''s Mountain Gate with one paw, the big black dog opened his mouth to qingluozong and scolded him.


    "What the hell is that?"


    Hearing the big black dog''s curse, many of qingluozong''s disciples were immediately shocked. In the curse, one by one of them rushed out of qingluozong."A lot of food!"


    Seeing the constant rushing out of the qingluozong disciples, the big black dog''s eyes came out a little bit of fine awn, just like a hungry wolf. I saw the big black dog scolded, then directly opened the big dog''s mouth, and bit the disciple who rushed out of Qingluo Zong.


    Click!


    A large void was bitten off by the big black dog, and even the ground was bitten out of a huge pit by the big black dog. Hundreds of qingluozong''s disciples were swallowed by the big black dog before they even had time to shout.


    "Woof! It''s really fun. You guys, come here and give it to Mr. Tiangou. " The big black dog was very happy to eat, and he kept yelling.


    "Kill the big black dog."


    Seeing that the big black dog was so fierce, the disciples of qingluozong were surprised at first and then angry. One by one, they yelled and attacked the big black dog from a long distance.


    Woof! Woof! Woof!


    Big black dog barked happily, opened his mouth and swallowed the disciples of qingluozong. At the same time, he is standing up, a pair of forepaws is constantly photographed.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    These disciples of qingluozong are just some fairyland. How can they be the opponents of big black dog? Their attack had not been on big black dog, but it had been scattered by big black dog.


    But the big black dog''s attack, they can''t avoid it. With the continuous outbreak of blood fog, qingluozong''s disciples are constantly patted to death by the big black dog.


    "Where are the wild dogs? How dare they go to qingluozong?" A roar came, and then a big hand shot out from the depths of qingluozong, directly to the big black dog.


    "Woof*** Out, out Big black dog''s reaction is very fast. At the moment of big hand shooting, he has already realized that he is definitely not the opponent of this big hand. After a big scold, he quickly rushes to Murong Yu.


    "At least the existence of Xuanxian level." Murongyu sneers in his heart. He is not his opponent, but he is not afraid.


    Shua!


    A figure appeared beside murongyu, but it was Zou Dong, the immortal of nine days.


    "Kill! None of them


    Murong Yu orders Zou Dong directly. As for the villains of qingluozong, they sent people down to kill themselves and take the Hetu Luoshu.


    At that time, if Murong Yu was not powerful and had the relationship with the executioner, otherwise Murong Yu, together with chaos Shengzong, would have been destroyed by the immortal of Qingluo Zong.


    Therefore, murongyu will never show mercy to qingluozong. If he doesn''t leave one, he will destroy all of them!


    Zou Dong nodded, no doubt. Even if there is doubt, he does not dare to ask. He only needs to carry out murongyu''s order.


    Bang!


    Zou Dong''s fist came out and the void broke, directly smashing the big hand. But Zou Dong''s action did not stop. After he broke the big hand, he followed the direction of the big hand and patted it directly.


    Ah!


    A shrill scream came from the depths of qingluozong. But the strong man was killed by Zou Dong.


    Even if the other side is strong, how can Zou Dong be the opponent of Jiutian Xuanxian?


    "Who? Dare to make trouble in qingluozong, don''t you know that qingluozong is an affiliated sect of Xiangong? " At the same time, several fierce figures burst into the sky from the depths of qingluozong, then stepped on the sky and glared at murongyu.


    Murongyu motioned to Zou Dong not to start for a while, but he stepped forward and coldly looked at the experts standing in the air: "which is Qingluo Laozu?"


    Qingluo Laozu is very angry in his heart. Today, someone came to challenge him! This did not happen after qingluozong became an affiliated sect of Xiangong. Now it happened again.


    Who is so arrogant?


    "I''m the ancestor of Qingluo. Who are you? Why provoke qingluozong? Are you not afraid of the fury of the fairy palace? " Qingluo Laozu looks at murongyu, murderous.


    "Who am I?" Murongyu sneered: "I''m the one who sent people to kill. Don''t you want to take my treasure? I can tell you that all those treasures are in me. I''m right in front of you now. If I have the ability, you''ve come to seize it? "


    "Are you murongyu? Are you the mortal who burned down the immortal gate and has the space magic weapon to hold the living


    After hearing murongyu''s words, Qingluo Laozu exclaimed and blurted out.


    "Exactly." Murongyu looks at Qingluo ancestor with disdain."Murongyu, I can''t believe that you have already ascended and reached the immortal realm. But, in the fairyland, without the protection of the executioner, you dare to appear in front of me? "


    At this time, Qingluo Laozu was no longer angry that his disciples were killed, but he was very happy. As long as he takes murongyu, gets his treasure and dedicates the magic weapon of space to the fairy palace, then he may break through to the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian, or even reach the realm of fairy king.


    "It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take any effort. Take them for me!" Qingluo Laozu was angry.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Before the voice of Qingluo Laozu came down, the strong men around him had turned into a streamer and rushed towards murongyu. They know about murongyu. At this time, their mood is as ecstatic as Qingluo''s.


    "I don''t know." Murong Yu shook his head: "Zou Dong, kill them all, and leave none."


    Zou Dong came out immediately.


    After thinking about it, it seems that Zou Dong is not enough alone. The second Jiutian Xuanxian is released by Murong Yu

 Chapter 449

    Two nine immortals!


    Qingluozong is just a non mainstream school, and the most powerful one is only Daluo Jinxian. There is a big gap between qingluozong and jiutianxuanxian.


    Zou Dong and his wife went straight to the big Luo Jinxian.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There is a big gap between Daluo Jinxian and Jiutian Xuanxian. As soon as they come into contact with each other, there is a continuous burst of blood mist in the void. However, the great Luo Jinxian of qingluozong had been directly killed by Zou Dong at the moment of contact.


    In front of Jiutian Xuanxian, Daluo Jinxian was not vulnerable at all. He was killed directly without any suspense.


    Seeing this scene, the ordinary disciples of qingluozong were already stunned. Even if it is Qingluo Laozu, at this time is also a face of gloomy, face incomparable iron green.


    "Jiutian Xuanxian, very good. No wonder you are so bold." Qingluo Laozu stood in the void, looking at murongyu with a black face.


    Murong Yu sneers. If not, with his strength in the realm of immortals and the level of Jinxian, does he dare to come? Murongyu never fight a battle that is uncertain!


    However, to his surprise, seeing that the great Luo Jinxian of Qingluo sect was dead, only the old ancestor of Qingluo was left, but he didn''t run away. Did he have any dependence? Or do you know you can''t run away and just don''t?


    "Two nine immortals, very good. However, even if you have two nine immortals, you can''t escape the fate of being killed. Today, you will surely die! " Qingluo Laozu looked at murongyu''s sneer, and then drank: "welcome to the fairy palace master!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Before Qingluo''s voice fell, his three bodies soared from the depths of Qingluo sect. At last, they stood side by side with Qingluo, and each of them was full of powerful breath.


    "Three nine immortals?"


    Murong Yu was slightly surprised in his heart. He felt the breath of Jiutian Xuanxian from these three people.


    However, the three nine immortals won''t surprise him, because they can''t threaten him. What surprised him was why the experts of Xiangong appeared in qingluozong?


    Although for the fairy palace, jiutianxuanxian is just a slave. After all, in the palace of heavenly punishment, the immortals in the realm of nine immortals are just servants of the manor.


    "Is there a master in qingluozong? Apart from the nine immortals, are there any more powerful people in a higher realm, such as the Immortal King


    Murongyu''s face suddenly became gloomy. If there is a fairy king in the fairy palace, today we don''t want to kill qingluozong, even our own lives should be accounted for together.


    "Just, Qing Luo Zong this small role, the fairy Palace should not have master here?" Murong Yu thought to himself.


    In fact, Murong Yu is nervous at this time, but Qingluo Laozu is secretly lucky.


    "Fortunately, a few days ago, the nine immortals of the fairy palace went to Jianzhou to do business, and invited them to serve them. Otherwise, today I''m afraid qingluozong will be destroyed."


    It turned out that the jiutianxuan immortals of the three fairyland palaces were not sent by the fairyland palaces to take charge of qingluozong. Because qingluozong is not qualified to send people from Xiangong to take charge.


    These three nine heaven Xuanxian just came to Jianzhou to do business, but they were invited by Qingluo Laozu to entertain them. If murongyu is a day late, the three of them will have left qingluozong.


    "Three elders, please take Murong Yu. He has something that the Immortal Emperor needs. If we win murongyu today, the Immortal Emperor will reward us a lot in the future! " Qingluo Laozu said excitedly.


    After all, murongyu has only two jiutianxuan immortals, while Xiangong has three jiutianxuan immortals. They have an advantage in number. In Qingluo''s view, murongyu will die today.


    Hearing the words of Qingluo Laozu, the three nine heaven Xuanxian in the fairy palace suddenly shine on both sides.


    In front of Qingluo Laozu, they are indeed very beautiful and superior. But in the fairy palace where the experts are like clouds, they are just some small characters.


    Once they take murongyu and get what the Immortal Emperor needs, it can be imagined that the Immortal Emperor will not only reward them heavily, but also make their identity prosper in the immortal palace, and even become the core disciples of the immortal palace.


    Xiandi!


    The Immortal Emperor in the population of Qingluo Laozu is not the immortal in the immortal Kingdom, but the leader of the immortal palace.


    In fact, it''s not just them. In the world of Yanhuang immortals, all the immortals mentioned by people are the masters of the fairy palace! Other immortals in the realm of Immortal Emperor will not be called Immortal Emperor directly.


    In the fairyland, even if you reach the realm of Immortal Emperor, you can''t be an "emperor" if you achieve the throne! If we want to achieve the throne, we must get the recognition of some people, that is, the recognition of those who call themselves emperors.For example, the old man Yang Lin is going to become an emperor. Maybe he is already a strong man in the realm of Immortal Emperor. But even if he is a strong man in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, he has no "throne" and others will not call him emperor Yang Lin or something like that.


    If you want others to call him "emperor Yang Linxian, or any emperor, you must get any support from some people! Only with the approval of those people can he become a God.


    Because of this, even if there are countless immortals in the immortal Kingdom, few can have the throne. Among them, the head of the fairy palace is one, who is directly called the Immortal Emperor.


    The master of the devil sect is the devil emperor, and the master of the holy gate is called the saint emperor!


    Of course, not only the three giants in the fairyland have the existence of being called emperors, but also there are many powerful ones in the fairyland. They are also called emperors. For example, the leader of the heavenly punishment palace


    "You two kill those two nine heaven Xuanxian, and Murong Yu will give it to me." With a sneer, a nine day Xuanxian pokes out his big hand and grabs Murong Yu in the air.


    Looking at the big hand, Murong Yu''s face didn''t change, just sneered.


    With his strength, he is not the opponent of Jiutian Xuanxian, but he is not only a subordinate of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Shua!


    The void in front of murongyu''s eyes flashed, and then a figure appeared.


    As soon as his body appeared, he had already shot out before he could stand firm.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, a fist and the big hand seized by Jiutian Xuanxian collided with each other in the void. The power of terror broke out, and the two big hands broke at the same time. The power of terror also broke a large void, and then both of them were annihilated in the void.


    "The nine immortals?"


    The Jiutian Xuanxian in the fairy palace was surprised, and Qingluo Laozu''s face also changed greatly.


    "How can there be so many nine immortals around him?" It seems that Murong Yu is really well prepared today.


    However, before Qingluo Laozu and others were surprised, two more phantoms appeared beside murongyu.


    "Two more nine heaven immortals!" The nine day Xuanxian''s face suddenly changed. Now, murongyu has five nine heaven immortals, two more than them. In this way


    The faces of the three nine immortals in the fairy palace suddenly changed, and a sense of danger rose from the bottom of their hearts. Perhaps, this time, it is a wrong decision to promise Qingluo ancestor to visit Qingluo Zong.


    "Kill them all." Murong Yu is not moved, directly under the grid to kill.


    The five nine heaven immortals immediately turned into streamers and killed the three nine heaven immortals in the fairy palace.


    "You are against the fairy palace. You are looking for death, you know?" The nine heaven Xuanxian who used to attack murongyu yelled at murongyu fiercely, at the same time, he kept regressing.


    "I don''t know if I want to die, but you are dead." Murong Yu sneers.


    "Die The three nine celestial immortals turned into three streamers, and directly attacked the nine celestial immortals, which made the nine celestial Immortals'' face change greatly.


    "Run away!"


    In the face of three strong men in the same realm, the nine heaven Xuanxian had no intention of resisting at all. He turned around and wanted to escape. It''s just, can he escape?


    Three nine day Xuan immortals pounced on directly, one hand is the most terrible attack.


    The power of incomparable terror broke the void and directly intercepted the nine day Xuanxian in the fairy palace, making him escape.


    Bang!


    Three to one, there is no suspense about the result! The nine heaven Xuanxian of the fairy palace is not a master, but an ordinary disciple of the fairy palace. Under the crazy attack of three strong men in the same realm, he has not made a few moves at all, and has been beaten up.


    At the same time, Jiutian Xuanxian, who was fighting with Zou Dong, was flustered when he saw that Jiutian Xuanxian was not able to withstand a single attack, and was beaten up before he could make a few moves.


    A crazy attack to their opponents, to escape.


    However, Zou Dong two people are dead to stop them, do not let them have the chance to escape. Finally, the other three nine immortals rushed up.


    Bang! Bang!


    It wasn''t long before the three nine celestial immortals in the fairy palace were killed by Zou Dong''s five men.


    "Qingluo, where are you going?"


    After seeing that there are five nine heaven immortals on murongyu''s side, Qingluo Laozu knows that the event is not good, and turns around to escape. However, he just flew out of a distance, then found his way was stopped."Another nine heaven immortal!" As soon as Qingluo''s face sank, before he could react, he saw a big hand smashing and grabbing at himself.


    "Even if it''s death, I''ll put you on my back!" Qingluo Laozu is cruel. He knows that he is not the opponent of Jiutian Xuanxian, and he is determined to blow himself up.


    Nine days Xuanxian, who stopped Qingluo Laozu, saw that Qingluo Laozu was going to explode, and his face suddenly changed.


    Da Luo Jinxian self explosion, the power of terror, even nine days Xuanxian also can''t resist. Moreover, Qingluo Laozu was so determined that his opponent, Jiutian Xuanxian, had no time to respond.


    "It''s over. Once Qingluo Laozu explodes, we will die!" In the hearts of all the people, this idea just appeared for the first time.

 Chapter 450

    Once the Qingluo ancestor in the golden immortal kingdom of Daluo explodes himself, the whole Qingluo sect and the area near Qingluo sect will be destroyed.


    Maybe murongyu can escape by virtue of Hetu Luoshu, but Zou Dong and other immortals in Jiutian Xuanxian will surely die.


    This is a nine day Xuanxian. Even if Murong Yu has a broken elixir, he doesn''t want to lose them.


    At the first time when he realized that Qingluo Laozu wanted to explode himself, Murong Yu made a decision.


    He didn''t immediately enter Hetu Luoshu and leave here. But the big hand is grasping in the void, and the next moment, a long sword full of terror appears in his hand.


    A breath more terrifying than Jiutian Xuanxian comes from Murong Yu''s long sword


    Wang Bing!


    What murongyu is holding in his hand is the Wang Bing that he won from Mo, the executor of Fenghuo Xiuzhen world!


    This is murongyu''s second holding of Wang Bing.


    Feeling the powerful breath of Wang Bing in his hand, Murong Yu''s face was not gloomy.


    "If you fail to stop Qingluo Laozu from exploding, maybe you will die here, or maybe you will just be hit hard!"


    Murongyu wants to stop Qingluo from exploding himself. This is something that even jiutianxuan can''t do. Can he do it as an immortal?


    No one knows if murongyu can stop Qingluo''s self explosion. Even murongyu doesn''t have any confidence.


    "Once you can''t stop Qingluo''s self explosion, you will enter the world of Hetu Luoshu and leave here at the first time." Murongyu flashed this idea in his heart, and at the same time, he had already taken Xiaozi and big black dog into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    The power in the body is running like a raging wave, and the hundreds of millions of roots of the tree of life are constantly shaking, absorbing the chaotic power floating between heaven and earth, and quickly replenishing into Murong Yu''s body to become his power.


    Boom!


    By murongyu''s pouring into the body like a storm, murongyu''s Wang Bing long sword burst out with a dazzling light, and a breath belonging to the fairy King burst out from the sword.


    The breath of terror, centered on the long sword, dissipated wildly in all directions.


    For the first time, Murong Yu was the first to bear the brunt. He was almost shocked by the terrible smell of Wang Bing, and almost crushed his whole body.


    Even the sword in murongyu''s hand almost broke away from him!


    If Murong Yu had not inspired Wang Bing''s power, otherwise Murong Yu would have been blown away by Wang Bing''s breath. Even his five grade immortal body would have been shattered.


    At this moment, Murong Yu feels that Wang Bing in his hand is like a black hole, and instantly empties the power in his body. Even if the tree of life crazily absorbs the power floating between heaven and earth, it can''t supplement the power for a while.


    Because murongyu realized that as long as the tree of life absorbed a lot of power, it would be swallowed up by Wang Bing in his hands.


    Unable to continue, Wang Bing''s power will disappear.


    Murongyu knows this well, and the self explosion of Qingluo Laozu is about to start. Everything makes murongyu raise his reaction speed to the limit.


    Shua!


    Murongyu held his sword in both hands and chopped Qingluo Laozu, whose body had grown into a huge ball in the void.


    "Hiss!" There was a sharp crack in the air, and a huge white sword like a river shot out of murongyu''s Wang Bing!


    The void was directly torn, as if it had been split in two by this sword. The huge sword contains the terror of destroying heaven and earth. It breaks the void and cuts away at Qingluo Laozu.


    Just waiting to explode, a strong sense of crisis suddenly rose in Qingluo''s heart!


    Bang!


    At the moment when the strong sense of crisis appeared, Qingluo Laozu heard a huge noise, which seemed to ring out from him. Then his eyes turned black and he lost consciousness.


    "What''s going on?"


    Before Qingluo''s consciousness dissipated, this question appeared. But he never knew.


    "Is Qingluo Laozu beaten up?"


    At first, Zou Dong and other nine day immortals were scared out of their wits. They want to escape, but they know they can''t.


    What''s more, just when they want to turn around and run away, they see an extremely terrible sword rising up in the sky, carrying the terrible breath that makes them tremble, smashing the void and slashing on the Qingluo ancestor.The old ancestor of Qingluo, who was about to explode, had a body the size of a ball, but he was cut into a blood mist by the sudden appearance of the sword.


    "A sword is going to explode. Will the Qingluo ancestor in the golden immortal kingdom be killed?" Zou Dong and several other nine days Xuanxian looked at this scene, dull up, with an unbelievable look on their face.


    All this happened so fast that they didn''t have time to respond to the self explosion of Qingluo. But there are people who respond faster than they do.


    Jingle!


    Just at this time, a sound of gold and iron came from afar. Zou Dong turned his head to see that murongyu''s body was a little shaky and seemed to be unsteady. But at his feet, there was a long sword that made them feel trembling.


    "His reaction is much faster than ours!" Zou Dong and other people''s faces flashed the color of horror. They clearly saw that the sword was cut by Murong Yu.


    An immortal in the realm of immortality can react faster than those in the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian?


    This makes them shocked at the same time, but completely to Murong feather minister obedience. Murong Yu has today''s everything, perhaps not by chance, but by necessity.


    Just from this incident, we can see that although Murong Yu is only in the immortal realm, in some ways, he is more powerful than those people who live in the immortal realm.


    This time, Zou Dong and others are convinced.


    Maybe it was murongyu''s broken elixir and his soul controlled by murongyu that they had to surrender, but they didn''t really believe it.


    After today, they will be determined to murongyu.


    Not only because murongyu saved their lives, but also because murongyu''s performance convinced them.


    "Lord, are you all right?" Zou Dong and others saw Murong Yu''s unsteadiness. They were shocked one by one. They flew over and asked with concern.


    This is the first time that they have asked Murong Yu to be their Lord, and they are convinced to call Kou Kou.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little bit of a pull." Murong Yu shook his head, but a smile appeared on his face. It''s not only because he successfully prevented Qingluo Laozu''s self explosion, but also because Zou Dong and other people''s real surrender.


    "Kill all the people in qingluozong!"


    At this time, murongyu, under the crazy absorbing power of the tree of life, has recovered some, at least no force shedding phenomenon.


    The four nine heaven Xuanxian nodded and immediately slaughtered the disciples of qingluozong. Zou Dong is accompanied by Murong Yu to protect the Dharma for him in case of accident.


    Without the master of fairy palace and the self explosion of Da Luo Jinxian, the four nine heaven Xuanxian faithfully executed Murong Yu''s order and directly killed all the disciples of Qingluo sect.


    For qingluozong, murongyu had already sentenced them to death when he was in the fairyland! From the time Qingluo ancestor sent Xu de and others to hunt him down, it was doomed to the end of Qingluo sect.


    This is the first sect of fairyland that murongyu destroyed, and also the first battle that he rose in fairyland. He will use the immortal''s blood to help him to the top.


    "Set an example to others, knock down the mountain and shake the tiger!"


    Killing qingluozong is not only murongyu''s enmity with them, but also the task of the heavenly punishment palace. It''s murongyu''s way to frighten all the sects in the fairyland.


    A Shangxian destroyed a sect that had Daluo Jinxian and even Jiutian Xuanxian experts in the fairy palace!


    It''s just an immortal. What if he is promoted to a higher level? That is to kill the Immortal King, the Immortal King and the Immortal Emperor!


    When the news of murongyu''s extermination of qingluozong spread, the whole Jianzhou, even several nearby big states were shocked. Because murongyu''s strength and qingluozong were destroyed.


    At this time, Murong Yu''s identity, which was not long after he ascended from the realm of Xiuzhen, also spread one by one in Jianzhou. At the same time, Qingluo sect disciples lower bound, and murongyu feud things also spread under the spread of intentional people.


    "An immortal in the world of cultivation killed qingluozong in just a few years. He even had jiutianxuan immortal beside him. What''s the origin of this man? How could it be so horrible? "


    A person is shocked and murongyu''s identity, but also curious about murongyu''s background.


    However, few people know that Murong Yu is a Punisher. After all, Murong Yu became the executioner, and all the things that he went to the palace of heavenly punishment were kept secret.


    "It wasn''t long before he was able to kill qingluozong. This man is really terrible."


    "Maybe, he joined a big sect. It is the power of the sect behind him to destroy Qingluo Zong this time.""In any case, this man is terrible and must not be provoked." Some sects saw murongyu''s terror and decided not to provoke this existence. Because Qingluo clan is the affiliated sect of Xiangong. Since Murong Yu even dares to destroy the affiliated sect of Xiangong, that is to say, Murong Yu is not afraid of Xiangong at all.


    Not afraid of fairy palace, maybe Murong Yu''s existence behind is the same as that of fairy palace, or Murong Yu''s barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes! However, no matter what the situation is, how many forces dare to provoke those who are not afraid of the fairy palace?


    For the first time, the name of murongyu began to spread in Jianzhou and other big states.


    At this time, there is a super power who is angry because qingluozong was destroyed.


    It''s the fairy palace!

 Chapter 451

    "Murong Yu! What a thrilling tiger


    When the people in the fairy palace learned that Luo Zong had been destroyed, they were furious. But for murongyu who killed qingluozong, they were murderous.


    They are not unfamiliar with murongyu. Although it was just for the disciples of qingluozong to kill murongyu in order to capture Hetu Luoshu, the people in Xiangong didn''t do it by themselves.


    However, they are very familiar with murongyu.


    Murongyu not only has the Hetu Luoshu, but also has the Yin Yang fire and an ancient tripod!


    Although I don''t know what the ancient tripod is, people in the fairy palace know murongyu''s Yin and Yang fire very well. Moreover, the fairy palace knows the root of murongyu''s burning down the fairy gate.


    It''s easy for the fairy palace to want the information of a person in the lower world!


    Therefore, when the people in the fairy palace knew that murongyu had killed qingluozong, they knew murongyu''s real intention.


    This makes the people in the fairy palace very angry.


    I think their fairy palace is one of the three giants in the fairyland, and one of them was knocked down by an immortal. How could he not be angry?


    If the opponent is a super force or even a first-class force, Xiangong will not be so angry, but murongyu''s strength is too weak.


    So weak strength dare to knock on the mountain and shake the tiger to make an example to others! Where does the dignity of the fairy palace go? If this is the beginning, will more people dare to treat the fairy palace like this in the future?


    Will the fairy palace be looked down upon by them?


    "Send out the fairy palace experts, and make sure to take Murong Yu down!" One of the elders in the fairy palace was furious. Although the Xiandi, the leader of the fairy palace, has already learned about this, he doesn''t need to be a God.


    "When he was in the lower world, Murong Yu had a lot to do with the executors of the heaven punishment palace. He must have a certain relationship with the heaven punishment palace. If the people of the fairy palace directly attack, will it lead to the contradiction between the two forces?" An elder of the fairy palace frowned and said.


    "Heaven''s punishment palace!" The first elder frowned slightly.


    Although the palace of heavenly punishment has been hidden in the dark, they know how terrible the power of the palace of heavenly punishment is. Usually, although there are frictions between the two forces, they are usually battles between subordinate forces. Generally, people in the fairy palace rarely fight.


    It''s not that people in the fairy Palace are afraid of the palace of heavenly punishment, but once there is a conflict between the two sides, the two sides will lose a lot. There is no need to do so now.


    "Just let the affiliated sects of the fairy palace do it. Although murongyu''s strength is strong, there is a limit. Only the strong one in the realm of Immortal King can make a move, and he will surely die. " Another elder said in a deep voice.


    "Moreover, if our fairy palace makes a direct move, I''m afraid it will arouse other people''s suspicion. At that time, if other forces also make a move, I''m afraid it will not be conducive to our seizing of Hetu Luoshu."


    "In that case, the people in the fairy palace don''t have to do it directly. In this way, even if Murong Yu has a relationship with the people in the palace of heavenly punishment, I''m afraid the palace of heavenly punishment doesn''t dare to do it openly. " The elder who gave orders before said with such a sneer.


    Although these super sects are very beautiful, their every move is monitored by other forces. Even if they are just the most ordinary disciples, I''m afraid they can''t hide from other forces.


    Before long, several sects of the fairy palace received orders from the fairy palace to take Murong Yu down at all costs!


    In the fury of Xiangong''s thunder, murongyu is captured by the affiliated sect. However, murongyu has already ransacked all the treasures of qingluozong and left Jianzhou.


    When the experts of the affiliated sects of Xiangong arrived at Jianzhou, they had lost murongyu.


    At this time, murongyu is counting what he got from qingluozong.


    "Xianmai, Xiandan, Shenbing. This Qing Luo Zong is really rich. " Counting the harvest, Zou Dong grinned beside him.


    There are many ordinary immortal wares, at least tens of thousands of them, including even ten Jiupin immortal wares! In addition, there are a large number of all kinds of elixirs, and even a hundred immortal veins!


    "Qingluozong''s property is far more than the same level of non mainstream forces, even some third class forces are not as good as qingluozong." Zou Dong and others knew more about the fairyland sect than Murong Yu, so they said so after seeing the things of Qingluo sect.


    "These must be the rewards of the fairy palace." Murong Yu said with a sneer.


    If these are not the rewards of the fairy palace, only one Qingluo sect, where can so many magic soldiers and immortal veins come from? It should be noted that some unsophisticated forces don''t even know what immortal pulse looks like.


    "The fairy palace is rich and powerful." A nine day Xuanxian sighed.Murongyu sneered: "these things are just a grain of sand in the Ganges river for the giant celestial palace. As one of the three giants of fairyland, after dominating fairyland for so many years, the real property of fairyland must be amazing, which is an amount we can''t imagine. "


    Zou Dong and others nodded. Although they didn''t know how terrible the property of the fairy palace was, they could also vaguely imagine it.


    "If Xiangong is so generous to his affiliated sects, we have a way to make money." Murong Yu''s mind turned.


    "Robbing the affiliated sect of the fairy palace?" Zou Dong and others'' eyes twinkled.


    "Xiangong is one of the three giants in the fairyland. Apart from qingluozong, his other affiliated sects are not weak, at least at the level of third rate forces. Our strength is not enough to move them." Murongyu shook his head and denied his plan.


    "One of the three tasks has been completed, and the remaining one is to eradicate the robbers and investigate the strange disappearance of the palace master of Fengzhou branch. Which task should we do first? " Murongyu pondered.


    The remaining two tasks are obviously the task of eradicating bandits, which is relatively easy to complete. However, this is on the basis of murongyu''s nine heaven Xuanxian.


    In fact, the three tasks are impossible for Murong Yu at this stage. After all, he''s just in the fairyland.


    The heaven punishment palace gives him these three tasks at the same time, I''m afraid it doesn''t consider that Murong Yu still has nine days Xuanxian this kind of powerful immortal!


    However, since the bandits can wipe out some of the bad sects, they are afraid that there will be some strong ones in the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian. After all, the palace of heavenly punishment doesn''t tell us what kind of strong people there are in the less respectable sects.


    If even qingluozong could be easily destroyed, the bandits would be more powerful.


    "Just, if these robbers really just wipe out some of the indecent sects, will the heavenly punishment palace eradicate them?" Murongyu expressed doubts.


    Because two of the three tasks murongyu received are related to the interests of the palace of heavenly punishment. If the bandits didn''t damage the interests of the heavenly punishment palace, how could they wipe them out?


    "There must be something fishy about it! These robbers must have harmed the interests of the palace of heavenly punishment. But it''s not too serious. Otherwise, the palace of heavenly punishment would have sent out experts to destroy it, and it would not have become Murong Yu''s task. "


    "What is the origin of these robbers?" Murong Yu became interested and disappeared in the same place.


    When he reappeared, he had returned to the vicinity of the palace of heavenly punishment.


    The robbers are in Lingnan state. Murong Yu must return to Lingnan state before he can get in touch with them.


    Now the key is, will he go back to the palace of heavenly punishment first to hand in the task, or will he go to destroy that gang of robbers first?


    "Go back and hand in the task first, and then exchange information about that gang of robbers." Murong Yu pondered for a while, and then decided to go back to the palace of heavenly punishment first.


    Wuzhifeng, one of them is within the scope of contribution.


    "What? Have you killed qingluozong? " When murongyu handed in the task, the elder in charge of the task in the heavenly punishment palace exclaimed.


    He can''t help but believe that murongyu is just an immortal. How can he wipe out qingluozong, who has Daluo Jinxian?


    (at this time, the news of qingluozong''s extinction has not spread, even if it does, it has not spread to Lingnan. That''s why the elder of heaven''s punishment palace is so surprised.)


    "Yes, in addition to that, there are three nine heaven Xuanxian masters in the fairy palace. Except for the disciples who were not in Qingluo sect, no one in Qingluo sect was able to escape and all of them were killed. " Murong Yu said lightly.


    The elder of the heaven punishment palace looks at Murong Yu with a suspicious face. He can''t believe it.


    "We need to make sure about it. Come back here in half a day. " The elder of heaven punishment palace left this sentence, then left here in a hurry and entered the back of the palace.


    Murongyu shrugged and had no opinion about it. After all, it''s a normal procedure.


    In less than half a day, a disciple of the heavenly punishment palace went to murongyu and took him directly to a building behind the palace.


    "Qingluozong was destroyed, and the three nine heaven Xuanxian in the fairy palace were also killed. Your task should be finished. However, how did you accomplish this task? It is said that Jiutian Xuanxian still had a hand to help at that time? " Before that, the elder of the heaven punishment palace was staring at Murong Yu and asked.


    "Those nine immortals are my friends. Elder, there''s no rule about this task. You''re not allowed to ask for help, are you? I think I''ve accomplished my task by doing so, haven''t I? " Murong Yu said not humbly."Of course, as long as you have the ability, you can ask any kind of expert to help you complete the task." The elder nodded.


    "May I go, then?" Murongyu doesn''t want to stay here. He always feels that someone is peeping at him, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    "This boy just ascended from the cultivation world. Although he had a lot to do with Yang Lin, Yang Lin didn''t do it. How did he make friends who were fairly capable? "


    After murongyu left, the elder whispered. At the same time, the phantom in the hall flashed, and several figures appeared here out of thin air.

 Chapter 452

    "This is a strange boy." An old man who just appeared in the hall said with a smile on his face.


    "The boy has a secret. Just after rising, you can get to know the immortal of Jiutian Xuanxian. Does this show that other people''s fate is too good or powerful? " Another old man said so.


    "It''s true that this boy has a secret, and he has already upgraded his strength to the highest immortal realm before long. Even, it is less than a thousand years since a mortal was promoted to the present state. "


    "Hundreds of years from mortal cultivation to the highest immortal realm?" The faces of the other elders were surprised and disbelieving.


    They come from the past and know that it is not easy to improve their strength.


    "That''s right. We have investigated murongyu''s background in detail, and Yang Lin, the punishment executor of the previous generation in the Chinese cultivation circle, has paid special attention to this boy."


    "It''s amazing that he has been practicing from mortal to immortal for hundreds of years. But can he really reach such a high level for him in such a short time? Isn''t it a pill to promote it? " An old man doubted.


    "He has a solid foundation, without any impetuousness, and is definitely not promoted by pills."


    "If that''s the case, the boy''s aptitude will be too bad! If this is the case, there will be a villain in the palace of heavenly punishment soon. I have a hunch that this boy will bring us some surprises, even to the palace of heavenly punishment! "


    If murongyu''s aptitude is so bad, it will naturally surprise them.


    "This kid is worth training." Said an old man.


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Yu, who has left the hall, doesn''t know that these old guys are talking about himself behind his back, and he has become the attention of these old guys. At this time, he is in another hall.


    The so-called know yourself and know the other can win a hundred battles. Although the robbers don''t look good, it''s hard to guarantee that they don''t have a strong one. Murongyu needs their intelligence to know himself and his enemy.


    "I thought 10000 points would be a lot, but in exchange for the intelligence of these robbers, I would need 100 points!" Murongyu''s face was full of pain.


    After he became the executioner of Chinese cultivation, he directly had 10000 points. Originally, he thought that there were a lot of points, but now he knows that 10000 points are insignificant, too few.


    There is not much information about the bandits. It only explains their location and what they saw. It introduces the information about the bandits that the palace of heavenly punishment has.


    "Five nine celestial immortals, twenty great Luo golden immortals?" When murongyu saw the robber information, he couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.


    Five nine heaven Xuanxian and twenty big Luo Jinxian are the standard configuration of the third class forces in the fairyland. In other words, this bandit is a third rate force!


    "If you are really alone, these tasks can only be completed before the expiration of a thousand years, or can not be completed at all within a thousand years!" Murongyu pondered and thought in his heart.


    Within a thousand years, can his strength reach the realm of the nine immortals? Only when he reaches this level can he be able to destroy qingluozong and the bandits.


    However, Murong Yu himself is not confident that he will reach the realm of nine immortals in a thousand years. After all, the realm of fairyland is different from the realm of cultivation. There are countless immortals in each realm, which can''t be broken through.


    Murong Yu''s practice of "chaotic celestial record" is sure to break through to the realm of nine celestial immortals, but who can guarantee that he will break through?


    It''s too hard to practice the "chaotic celestial records".


    However, Murong Yu now has more than a dozen experts in Jiutian Xuanxian realm. If there is no accident, it will be more than enough to deal with the bandits.


    "By the way, let''s see what good things can be exchanged for ten thousand cents." Murongyu began to inquire in the hall.


    "Wang Bing! Need 10 million points! " Murong Yu inquired about the exchange rate of Shenbing. This look almost scared him.


    Ten million points can be exchanged for a Wang Bing, which is really... Too much.


    Murong Yu was subdued, and his 10000 points could not even be exchanged for a corner of Wang Bing.


    "I don''t know if there are any royal soldiers or imperial soldiers returned?" Murongyu continued to inquire, and it was not long before he was shocked again.


    "It''s true that there''s a junbing exchange. It''s just the points..." Murong Yu is speechless. Jun Bing is convertible, but the points are too high.


    The points exchanged for Jun Bing are 10000 times of Wang Bing''s points! In other words, if you want to exchange Jun Bing, you need at least 100 billion points."I really doubt whether anyone in the palace of heavenly punishment can exchange points for Jun Bing? That''s 100 billion points. How many tasks do you need to do to accumulate? "


    Murongyu was speechless. He also inquired about some tasks before and found that the points for completing those tasks were too few, just dozens, hundreds, thousands of points.


    When can a task achieve 100 billion points with thousands of points? I''m afraid that when we gather so many points, our realm is not just the realm of Xianjun.


    Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    "I don''t know if there are any imperial soldiers?" Murong Yu continued to inquire, but no matter how he looked at it, he could never see the news about exchanging imperial soldiers.


    "Emperor soldiers, that''s emperor soldiers. Even if there are emperor soldiers, people in the heaven punishment palace can''t afford to exchange them. Moreover, there are not many imperial soldiers in the fairyland. Even if there are imperial soldiers in the palace of heavenly punishment, they are also the treasures of the town. How can they be exchanged? "


    Later, Murong Yu looked at some other items and found that his 10000 points were really useless.


    "At first I thought that the palace of heavenly punishment was really so generous, but it was not so." Murong Yu turned his eyes and despised the heavenly punishment palace in his heart.


    His 10000 points, that is, he can exchange some unimportant intelligence, elixir, and so on. It''s impossible to exchange some good things.


    "Everything needs our own struggle. It''s impossible to exchange good things with the points of the palace of heavenly punishment." Murong Yu gave up the idea of doing the task of heavenly punishment palace to improve his contribution. If so, he will be busy with the task all day.


    If you want to have that time, it''s better to use it for cultivation. As long as you are strong, are you afraid of having no resources?


    What''s more, the treasure in murongyu''s hands is absolutely beyond the existence of imperial soldiers. He doesn''t need to exchange imperial soldiers or even those pills.


    "First we''ll fix the gang of robbers, and then investigate the strange disappearance of the owner of the Feng Zhou branch." Murongyu left wuzhifeng, even the manor will not, directly left the punishment palace.


    Soon after he went out of the palace of heavenly punishment, he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Hetu, what happened to those immortals?" Murong Yu found the river map and asked.


    After killing qingluozong, murongyu left all the nine grade immortals and some eight grade immortals to Hetu.


    When repairing the immortal tomb in the real world, Murong Yu got one of the four immortal swords, juexian sword. However, juexian sword is only a incomplete sword. If you want to recover it, you must devour a large number of immortal weapons and magic weapons.


    Before, murongyu had no immortal utensils to swallow. After killing qingluozong, he got tens of thousands of immortal wares of various grades.


    "It''s better than expected. After swallowing thousands of immortal weapons, juexian sword has recovered a part and reached the level of five grade immortal weapons." He Tu said with a smile.


    "It''s only the level of five immortal wares?" Murongyu frowned.


    Although juexian sword has only devoured thousands of immortal utensils to reach the level of five grade immortal utensils, don''t forget that the higher the level of immortal utensils, the more immortal utensils juexian sword needs to devour, and the higher the level of immortal utensils it needs.


    After reaching the level of Wupin immortal ware, the immortal ware below the level of Wupin immortal ware will be devoured by juexian sword, which is basically useless for its recovery.


    The immortal wares obtained from qingluozong can only be upgraded to the level of Qipin immortal wares.


    "What level of existence is juexian sword? Are they imperial soldiers Murong Yu frowned slightly, looking at the river map and asked.


    He had asked Hetu before. Hetu''s answer was that although the four immortal swords were called immortal swords, they were beyond the existence of immortal tools.


    "Imperial soldiers? Perhaps, if you want to recover to the peak, I''m afraid you need to swallow the imperial soldiers in the end. "


    "Devour the emperor''s soldiers?" Murong Yu was startled. How could he be swallowed by juexian sword? Moreover, even if he had imperial soldiers, he would not be devoured by juexian sword.


    After all, Emperor soldiers are already the most powerful magic weapons in the fairyland. Is juexian sword still a magic weapon?


    "I can only tell you that juexian sword, even if it is not as powerful as Qiankun bow, Qiankun Yinyang tripod, must be powerful and imperial." Hetu said with a faint smile.


    "Is it really an artifact?" Murongyu frowned slightly. If it was a magic weapon, it would be worth swallowing it.


    "Well, you continue to gobble up the weapons for juexian sword. I''ll go to see the robbers first." Murongyu leaves Hetu Luoshu and takes Xiaozi, daheigou and Zou Dong.


    The robbers were in the south of Lingnan state, far away from the heavenly punishment palace. Murongyu had never been there before, so he had to walk all the way.Lingnan is a huge state, many times larger than the whole Huaxia Xiuzhen world!


    "It''s like visiting fairyland." Murong Yu said with a smile, because of this, he brought big black dog and small purple out of the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    For Murong Yu and big black dog, everything in fairyland is strange. And for little purple, who is only seven or eight years old, everything in fairyland is so fresh.


    "What''s the origin of Xiaozi?" Looking at the excited little purple riding on the back of the big black dog, Murong Yu suspects her identity again. It seems that she has never lived in fairyland. It seems that she has risen from below

 Chapter 453

    After murongyu ascended, there was a period of time in the fairyland. Although it wasn''t long, he had to start to think for chaos saint.


    Shengzong has a large number of people. Because of the relationship between shengxiandan, a large number of immortals have appeared at this time.


    As time goes by, there will be more and more immortals in Shengzong. With more immortals, Shengzong became more and more powerful. However, murongyu had become the executor of the Chinese cultivation circle. Even if he didn''t pay special attention to Shengzong, Shengzong was also the most powerful sect in the Chinese cultivation circle.


    Therefore, murongyu no longer considered the development of Shengzong in Xiuzhen world, but focused on the fairyland. Moreover, there are more people in shengzongxian, but it''s not good for them if they just stay in Xiuzhen world all the time.


    Because there is no immortal aura in the world of cultivation!


    If immortals want to cultivate, they must have immortal aura. Without the support of immortal aura, they can''t improve their cultivation. That is to say, if the immortal of Shengzong has not ascended to the fairyland, their realm will not be promoted and will not be stronger.


    The longer the time, the more unfavorable to the immortal of Shengzong.


    Only by flying to fairyland can they continue to improve their strength. However, the problem now is that Murong Yu has not established a sect in the fairyland.


    Without the sect, the immortal of Shengzong could not be settled. Do the disciples of Shengzong fly to the southeast after they fly to the fairyland? It''s impossible.


    Murongyu founded Shengzong in Xiuzhen world, and the disciples he trained are absolutely not allowed to leave Shengzong!


    However, murongyu now has many enemies in the fairyland. If he wants to establish a holy sect, he will be destroyed by the fairyland for the first time.


    With murongyu''s current strength, it is absolutely impossible to fight against Xiangong.


    "Shengzong must be established. Only after the disciples of Shengzong ascended to the fairyland can they have the foundation to fight against the forces such as the fairyland." Murong Yu said in his heart.


    As long as he ascends to the fairyland, murongyu can rely on the relationship of breaking the immortal elixir to promote Shengzong to a third rate sect with a large number of nine heaven Xuanxian.


    However, now we need to find a place to be a sect.


    Murongyu walked all the way to the south of Lingnan Prefecture, and at the same time, he was also observing whether there was any place suitable for the gate of chaos saint in Lingnan Prefecture.


    However, along the way, Murong Yu found that all the slightly better places had been occupied by some sects. It was extremely difficult to find a good place in Lingnan as the location of the sect.


    "After the establishment of Shengzong in the fairyland, is it attached to the palace of heavenly punishment and become a subsidiary school of the palace of heavenly punishment or a self-supporting school?" Murongyu frowned slightly.


    Because of Murong Yu''s relationship, chaos Shengzong is different from other affiliated sects, and even can be a branch of the palace.


    Only in this way, the development of Shengzong will be restricted by the palace of heavenly punishment.


    Murong Yu shook his head and denied this school. Once Shengzong becomes the dependent sect of the palace of heavenly punishment, it is not the pure chaos Shengzong.


    "If a completely independent sect is established, it will not be restricted by the palace of heavenly punishment, but it will not be sheltered by the palace of heavenly punishment, and it will survive and die on its own. In this way, in the early stage, I''m afraid I''m not fit to show myself. "


    Once the news of murongyu''s establishment of a sect spreads, I''m afraid that the people in the fairy palace will destroy Shengzong in the first time.


    "Go to kill the bandits first, and then go to other big states to see if there is a suitable place to live in." Murongyu quickened his pace and arrived at Nanling in a few days.


    Nanling is the largest mountain range in the south of Lingnan Prefecture and even the whole Lingnan Prefecture. The whole Nanling almost cuts Lingnan into North and south parts.


    "Nanling is full of immortal spirit, but why didn''t you see several sects all the way down?" After walking into Nanling, Murong Yu saw the strong immortal spirit of Nanling.


    It''s almost as rich as the outer part of the palace of heavenly punishment, but there''s no sect to establish a sect here?


    In terms of power, the bandits that Murong Yu eradicated this time are a group of power.


    "Lingnan is one of the largest states in fairyland. There are many and complicated forces here. Almost a little better places are all kinds of sects, but Nanling has no sects. However, it is said that there were schools in Nanling long ago. " Zou Dong eyebrows slightly wrinkled, some uncertain said.


    Although Zou Dong is in the realm of nine immortals, he was not originally from Lingnan Prefecture, and his influence was not very good, but he didn''t know much about these things.


    "Once there was a school, but now there is no school?" Murongyu frowned slightly.Zou Dong shook his head: "I don''t know the real reason. It seems that Nanling is the common taboo of all schools in Lingnan! No sect dares to establish a sect here. As for the reason, I''m just hearsay. I don''t know what it is. "


    "It''s weird." Murongyu frowned slightly.


    Is Nanling the common taboo of all schools in Lingnan Prefecture? If so, there must be something strange in Nanling, or something happened in Nanling a long time ago.


    All these things have made all the sects in Lingnan dare not set up schools here.


    If this is the case, it can also be explained why there is only the gang of robbers in Nanling, which cut Lingnan Prefecture into North and south parts.


    "If there is only one gang of robbers, the task will be even more bizarre." Murong Yu thought to himself.


    According to the information obtained by the heavenly punishment palace, Murong Yu went straight into Nanling. Because the clan of the robbers is deep in Nanling.


    Along the way, the spirit of Nanling became more and more strong.


    "It''s a pity that few sects dare to establish a clan here with such a strong spirit of immortality." Murong Yu shakes his head and cries out pitifully.


    "No matter what happened in Nanling, those big forces in Lingnan did not dare to establish a clan here. However, it''s not my style to put such a precious place but not use it. After I get rid of these robbers, I''ll find a good place to build the holy sect here! " Murong Yu secretly decided this matter in his heart.


    He doesn''t care what happened here, what he sees now is the extremely strong immortal aura. What''s more, other sects dare not set up a sect here. Without competition, it is only good for the development of Shengzong, but not bad.


    "Well, how dare anyone go deep into Nanling? It''s a rare thing in ten thousand years. " Not far in front of murongyu, two young men hide on a mountain peak, looking at murongyu and others slowly coming in, with a look of surprise.


    Nanling is a common taboo of all forces in Lingnan Prefecture. They dare not establish a sect here, and even dare not go deep into Nanling with their disciples.


    For a long time, Nanling has become a forbidden area.


    It has always been a bandit''s paradise. It is precisely because those sects in Lingnan dare not go deep into Lingnan that they set up their stronghold deep in Lingnan.


    It is because of this that they have not been annihilated. Otherwise, what these robbers did would have been destroyed by those sects.


    Accustomed to the fact that no immortal dares to enter Nanling, these robbers have obviously taken Nanling as their own territory. Therefore, they were surprised to see that murongyu and his party dared to go deep into Nanling.


    "These people are just fairyland." A young man said disdainfully. Murongyu is the realm of immortals. Although Zou Dong is the realm of nine immortals, he was asked by murongyu to suppress the realm in the realm of immortals. Therefore, after seeing murongyu and his party, the two robbers were surprised, but they had a strong disdain.


    "Who dares to break into Nanling? Are you looking for death When murongyu and his men approached, the two watchmen rushed out and stopped in front of murongyu.


    "It''s just a gang of robbers. How dare you take Nanling as your own? I don''t know what to do. " Murong Yu sneered and didn''t pay attention to the robbers in the golden fairyland.


    "Go back and tell your leaders that I am here to destroy you today. Let all of you wash your necks and wait for me. " Murongyu continues to say with disdain.


    "It''s really unreasonable. We''ve been robbing, burning, killing and looting all the time. Today, some people even say that they want to destroy us. Is it a God? I''m really going to laugh to death. " A robber burst out laughing, obviously did not pay attention to murongyu''s words.


    "I haven''t been out for a long time. I''ll kill you today. Well, there is also a big black dog. Hehe, as the saying goes, "when the dog meat rolls, the immortal can''t stand steadily. Today I will kill the immortal, kill the dog and eat the dog meat." A robber grins grimly and rushes towards murongyu.


    "Woof! You bastards, big dog will swallow you. " Smell speech, big black dog suddenly burst into a rage, yelled and jumped out, toward the robber of the golden fairyland then rushed over.


    Generally speaking, a big black dog is not happy when it is said to be a dog, not to mention killing him to eat his dog meat. It''s definitely his fault.


    "To die!"


    The robber sneered scornfully, clapped it with one hand, patted the big black dog''s head in the air, and wanted to kill it directly.


    "Want to eat the dog? I''ll eat you. " The big black dog was so angry that he turned into a black light and ran up. In the process, his big mouth opened abruptly.Click!


    After a sound like broken glass, the void in front of the big black dog was immediately bitten out of a huge black hole. And the robber was swallowed directly by the big black shares.


    "Eaten by a dog? How is that possible? " Seeing that his companion was swallowed by the big black dog, the rest of the robber was surprised and looked unbelievable.

 Chapter 454

    The big black dog swallowed the robber in golden Wonderland, which made the other robber look pale.


    Even if he saw his accomplice swallowed up, the robber didn''t believe it. How do you think this big black dog is just an ordinary dog, but this ordinary dog has such a terrible magic power?


    Did the robbers in golden Wonderland even have no time to react before they were swallowed?


    The big black dog is a heavenly dog. It has a talent. Since following murongyu to rise to fairyland, his strength is also growing rapidly. At this time, the big black dog can swallow the immortal in the golden fairyland, even if it is not as good as murongyu.


    This guy has never practiced before, and Murong Yu is surprised that his strength grows so fast.


    The Tiangou people never practice. Their accomplishments depend on swallowing. Big black dog said to murongyu.


    At this point, Murong Yu was relieved. After the big black dog flies up, after the fairyland, it has devoured many immortals. The reason why his strength has grown so fast is that he has digested the relationship between those immortals.


    "This big black dog is really terrible." The other robber looked at the big black dog with a look of fear on his face. At the same time, he yelled, turned around and ran to the den.


    "Woof


    The big black dog yelled and turned into a black light. In the process, he opened his mouth again and bit it off.


    The robber let out a scream and was swallowed by the big black dog.


    "I don''t know what to do." The big black dog seems to be angry.


    The shrill cry of the robber finally caught the attention of the robbers in the den. Just after the big black dog swallowed the robber, powerful thoughts swept over from the den.


    Murongyu waved his hand, and five figures suddenly appeared beside him.


    "Kill me, not one." Murong Yu gave a cold drink.


    The five men who had just appeared had not yet stood firm, and then they rose into the air and rushed to the den in front of them.


    These are the five strong men of nine heaven Xuanxian level. Since Murong Yu received this task, he decided to kill all the robbers. After all, these people are bandits who do all kinds of evil.


    However, according to the intelligence of the heaven punishment palace, the bandits had five strong men in the nine heaven Xuanxian realm. Therefore, Murong Yu sent five strong men in the nine heaven Xuanxian realm.


    Without hesitation, the five nine immortals rushed directly to the top of the den of thieves, burst out the power of terror, poked out a big hand, and directly patted the den of thieves.


    Boom!


    The attack of the five nine immortals was very swift and violent, and the terrible momentum burst out was to crush some weak robbers!


    Five big hands broke the void, carrying the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, and directly patted down. After the big bang, the original den of robbers suddenly became a mess, and countless robbers were killed directly.


    Suddenly, the den of thieves was in a mess, and countless robbers left.


    Because of Nanling, no one ever dares to exterminate this den of thieves. Because none of the disciples of the big schools in Lingnan dared to go deep into Nanling.


    The den of thieves is deep in Nanling!


    Except for the robbers, no one came here at all. Therefore, no one patrols them. Once they are attacked, the whole den will be in chaos.


    The five nine heaven Xuanxian don''t care about these robbers. Their task is to destroy the whole den!


    "Who dares to make trouble in Heifeng stronghold?"


    At the same time, the five figures soared into the air and rushed to the five nine immortals in the void.


    "At last, the five stronghold leaders have made a move." Seeing the five stronghold leaders in the void, the dazed robbers who were killed burst into tears.


    "Kill them, kill all the invaders!" The bandits on the ground were shouting one by one. They are the only ones who kill people. How can others kill themselves?


    Therefore, when their five stronghold leaders took action, their bandit nature was exposed.


    "There are five stronghold masters in Heifeng village, and five immortals in the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian." Looking at the murderous leader of Heifeng village in the void, Murong Yu''s mouth overflows with a sneer.


    With a wave of his hand, ten figures appeared beside murongyu.


    "None of the ordinary bandits, at least one of the five stronghold owners." Murongyu looks at the five Heifeng village leaders in the void with a indifferent voice.


    The reason why Murong Yu wants to stay alive is to find out the secret of Nanling. And the relationship between these robbers and the palace of heavenly punishment."Sixteen nine immortals!"


    When he saw the ten immortals appearing beside murongyu, the five stronghold owners of Heifeng stronghold exclaimed.


    In addition to Zou Dong, there have been sixteen nine heaven immortals on murongyu''s side. The number of Jiutian Xuanxian is absolutely higher than that of Heifeng village experts.


    "How did these people appear out of thin air? Who is the other party? "


    At the moment, the five Heifeng stronghold owners were shocked and looked at murongyu in disbelief.


    Although Zou Dong and others are in the realm of nine immortals, the five creditors of Heifeng stronghold are not stupid. At a glance, we can see that Murong Yu is the principal.


    "This young man who only lives in the realm of immortality must not be simple. Is he a disciple of a big force in Lingnan Prefecture? If not, how could there be so many nine celestial immortals under his command? "


    "If it''s not the disciples of those big forces, why are the experts they sent just the nine heaven Xuanxian, not high or low?"


    "But all the forces in Lingnan dare not go deep into Nanling. Why do they dare to go deep? Is it not the power of Lingnan? It''s just that I shouldn''t, even if I''m not from Lingnan, I dare not have anyone come into Nanling, right


    "Who are you?"


    The leader of Heifeng stronghold is full of strength, and a breath of terror breaks out constantly. His eyes are looking at Murong Yu through those nine heaven Xuanxian.


    Several nine day Xuan immortals surrounded them from a distance, but they didn''t start. Because murongyu has an order to stay alive.


    "Kill your men." Murong Yu said lightly.


    "How dare you enter Nanling? Not afraid to be killed? " The third leader of Heifeng village sneers.


    "Well? Killed? " Murong Yu frowned slightly, "Nanling really has a problem. And it seems that these stronghold owners know something. "


    The more these people know, the more Murong Yu wants to take them down. Because the secret of Nanling is related to the development of chaos Shengzong.


    If you don''t know what''s the secret of Nanling, even the disciples of other big schools in Lingnan Prefecture dare not go deep into it, Murong Yu dare not rashly set up the chaos Saint sect here.


    Otherwise, once something happens, Shengzong will be destroyed at any time.


    "Take them down and kill all the other robbers!" Murongyu''s voice is cold.


    "Brothers, run away!"


    At the moment murongyu gave the order, the leader of Heifeng stronghold gave a loud shout, turned around and fled. And the other four stronghold leaders seemed to have a soul in their hearts. They had already retreated before the voice of the stronghold leader fell.


    "Want to escape? Where do you think you''re going? "


    More than ten Jiutian Xuanxian have already locked in five stronghold owners of Heifeng stronghold. At the moment of their escape, they shot at the same time.


    Fifteen nine heaven Xuanxian attack at the same time, the power is very terrible.


    Boom


    A large void was directly broken by their power. After the terrible power broke the void, it shrouded the world and directly bombarded the five stronghold owners.


    The five stronghold owners of Heifeng stronghold are very strong, and even one of them has reached the middle stage of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    However, what they are facing is the simultaneous attack of 15 nine celestial immortals, that is to say, they have to resist the attack of three immortals in the realm of nine celestial immortals.


    The five stronghold leaders of Heifeng stronghold were really extraordinary. They blocked the first and second attacks of the fifteen nine heaven Xuanxian at the same time.


    But how could the attack of the fifteen nine immortals be so easily resisted?


    When the third wave of attack arrived, they had not rushed out of the encirclement with the pack, so they had to choose hard resistance.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    The five stronghold owners of Heifeng stronghold were directly beaten out by the power of the 15 nine heaven Xuanxian. They burst into blood in the void and seemed to have been seriously injured.


    "Take them." A Jiutian Xuanxian drinks and claps his palm on the five stronghold leader. The terrible force rushes directly into the five stronghold leader''s body and destroys his meridians instantly, directly destroying the five stronghold leader''s power.


    At the same time, the other ten nine day Xuanxian also started at the same time, and took down the remaining four stronghold owners at the first time!


    At the same time, Zou Dong has left murongyu''s side and started to kill the common robbers in Heifeng village.


    In front of Jiutian Xuanxian, although there are many experts in the realm of Daluo Jinxian and Luotian Xianjing in Heifeng stronghold, they are totally vulnerable. They were killed directly.Before long, thousands of people in Heifeng stronghold have been destroyed!


    Except for the five nine immortals who were taken down, there was no robber or escaped.


    According to postwar statistics, Heifeng village has 50 immortals in the realm of Daluo Jinxian and 200 immortals in the sky. The rest of them are Jinxian and Xuanxian, but there are not many immortals in the realm of Shangxian and Tianxian.


    When Murong Yu knew the strength of Heifeng stronghold, he sighed: "such strength has surpassed the general third class forces. Even the general third class forces are not the opponents of Heifeng stronghold, let alone the non mainstream forces?"


    Because of the relationship of Nanling, the disciples of the major forces in Lingnan Prefecture did not dare to enter Nanling. Because of this, Heifeng village developed so strongly.


    "You will be able to take away all the things I tidy up to take away." Murongyu orders Zou Dong, and he goes directly into the world of Hetu Luoshu. He is really curious about the secret of Nanling

 Chapter 455

    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, the five stronghold owners of Heifeng village lie on the ground constantly.


    They are all in the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian, but they were captured by Murong Yu''s people, which directly destroyed their meridians and made them a useless person!


    However, when murongyu came near, the Heifeng stronghold leaders looked at murongyu one by one.


    For the person who destroyed the Heifeng stronghold and took himself, they naturally hate to tear Murong Yu.


    Murongyu came over, just looked at them indifferently, and then said: "I am very curious, Nanling is the forbidden area of Lingnan state, no one dares to go deep, how dare you set up Heifeng village in the depth of Nanling?"


    Hum!


    The leaders of Heifeng stronghold just gave a cold hum. Don''t look at Murong Yu.


    Seeing that these five guys didn''t cooperate, Murong Yu sneered: "I advise you to cooperate well, otherwise I don''t mind reading your memory directly! By the way, my method of reading memory has a big disadvantage. After being read, I will not die, but I will become an idiot. "


    Five Heifeng stronghold leaders'' bodies were shocked, and their eyes showed the light of fear. They are not afraid of death, but if they become an idiot


    Thinking that he had changed from the original Jiutian Xuanxian into a waste idiot, the five Heifeng stronghold owners could not help but feel cold in their hearts.


    "Even if it''s death, we won''t let you succeed!" The leader of Heifeng stronghold said angrily, looking at Murong Yu.


    "Dead? I''ll see how you die? " Murong Yu sneers. He not only wasted the power of these people, but also directly imprisoned them.


    That is to say, at this time, they can''t do anything else except talk! Even suicide is impossible.


    Five Heifeng village leaders are silent.


    "What''s the secret of Nanling?" Seeing their silence, Murong Yu sneers in his heart. He doesn''t believe these people won''t compromise.


    The five stronghold owners of Heifeng village looked at each other, and they all saw the compromise in each other''s eyes and the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "He didn''t know the secret of Nanling?" Five people are great wonders.


    In fact, the secrets of Nanling are not secret in Lingnan Prefecture, or even in many places.


    "Nanling is the graveyard of the strong. If the strong enter the realm of Immortal King or above, they will be killed for no reason. There is no possibility of survival." So said the leader of Heifeng stronghold.


    "The strong in the realm of Immortal King or above will be killed when they enter Nanling?" Murongyu frowned slightly. Is there any rule here?


    However, this also explains why no one of the major sects dares to enter Nanling. The strong in the realm of Immortal King can''t get in, and the strong in the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian can''t get into Heifeng stronghold. They will even be killed by the people of Heifeng stronghold!


    "No wonder Nanling has such a strong spirit of immortality that no major school has established a clan here. That''s why. But what''s in Nanling Murong Yu pondered in his heart and asked at the same time.


    "No one knows what happened in Nanling, and who killed the strong in the immortal kingdom or above. It''s a mystery So said the leader of Heifeng stronghold.


    "Don''t you even know those big sects?"


    "Maybe, but we don''t know." So said the third stronghold leader.


    "Don''t you even know those big sects? Then, the palace of heavenly punishment will take the task of exterminating Heifeng stronghold. Is it to investigate the secret of Nanling, or is it really just to kill the bandits of Heifeng stronghold? "


    "What do you have to do with the heavenly palace?"


    "Heavenly palace? Are you talking about the palace of heavenly punishment? " As soon as murongyu''s voice fell, the five village leader gave a sneer.


    "So you are from heaven''s punishment palace, tut tut! Those bastards dare not go deep into Nanling, but let you come in to die? If I guess correctly, one of your tasks is to destroy Heifeng stronghold, right


    Murong Yu''s eyes flash away, "do you know the palace of heavenly punishment?"


    Murongyu was really surprised. Tiangong is a big sect in Lingnan Prefecture. Although it is extremely low-key, Lingnan immortals still know the existence of Tiangong.


    However, few people know that the heavenly palace is the palace of heavenly punishment. Only those big forces know that the heavenly palace is the palace of heavenly punishment. Judging from the scale of Heifeng stronghold, it is obvious that it is not a big force.


    In this way, it is more surprising for them to know that the heavenly palace is the palace of heavenly punishment.


    "The five of us are the executors of the palace of heavenly punishment! It''s just that I''m not happy to see the palace of heavenly punishment, and finally I''ll go to Heifeng village. " The leader of the stronghold laughs and obviously doesn''t like the heavenly punishment palace."You turned out to be the executors of the palace of heavenly punishment?" Murongyu can''t help exclaiming. At this point, Murong Yu also finally understood that the heavenly punishment palace was going to hand over the task of destroying Heifeng stronghold to him. It turned out that they were the traitors of Heifeng stronghold.


    "The palace of heavenly punishment is really insidious. There is no mention of the identities of the five people either in the mission statement or in the intelligence. Not even the words "Heifeng village." Murong Yu is very dissatisfied with the practice of the heavenly punishment palace.


    All of a sudden, Murong Yu''s heart moved: "what number of people did I dial here to do the task?"


    It suddenly occurred to Murong Yu that the five stronghold owners of Heifeng stronghold were originally the executors of heaven punishment palace. Moreover, Heifeng stronghold has been established for a long time, so heaven punishment palace must have wanted to destroy Heifeng stronghold for a long time?


    After all, if outsiders knew that the bandits in Heifeng stronghold were the people of the heaven punishment palace, they would not believe it even if they knew that five of them were traitors of the heaven punishment palace. They would still suspect that it was a piece deliberately arranged by the heaven punishment palace.


    Moreover, even if some people believe that the five stronghold leaders are traitors of the heaven punishment palace, they are the people from the heaven punishment palace after all. Watching them do evil, burn, kill and plunder, those people naturally have no good feelings for the heavenly punishment palace.


    Whatever the reason, the palace of heavenly punishment needs to destroy the bandits of Heifeng stronghold.


    However, Heifeng village is deep in the Nanling Mountains, but the strong in the realm of Immortal King can''t go deep. People in jiutianxuanxian can enter it, but it seems that the palace of heavenly punishment did not send a large number of immortal in jiutianxuanxian to Nanling to destroy Heifeng stronghold, but regarded it as the task of the executioner.


    "For countless years, we can''t remember how many people in the palace of heavenly punishment died in our hands." The second stronghold leader looks at murongyu with a sneer.


    "It is." Murong Yu''s eyes were shining, and he was not happy.


    If he doesn''t have many powerful people in the nine heaven Xuanxian realm, then I''m afraid I''m just like those disciples of the heaven punishment palace before?


    Or maybe it will not be possible to complete this task until after hundreds of years, when we are powerful.


    However, how can the temple of heavenly punishment be sure that it will reach the realm of nine heavenly immortals in a thousand years? And even if he has reached the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian, he won''t be the opponent of these five people, will he?


    Conspiracy!


    These two words suddenly appear in murongyu''s mind. At this moment, he realized that his task was like a plot against himself.


    Just, I''m just an immortal. What''s the plot of the heavenly punishment palace?


    Next, murongyu asked some secrets about Nanling. Maybe it''s the beginning of the story, or maybe it''s the real fear that Murong Yu will use the search technique to read his memory and turn himself into an idiot. These robbers actually know everything!


    After getting the information he wanted, Murong Yu killed the five stronghold leaders. These five guys are not only the traitors of the palace of heavenly punishment, the most important thing is that these five guys usually commit many evils, really damn it!


    For this kind of person, Murong Yu didn''t even have the idea of taking it for his own use. Even if the other party is the strong one in the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian.


    "What''s the secret of Nanling? Is it impossible for the strong in the realm of Immortal King to enter here? Once in, you will die? " Murongyu pondered.


    "Do you want to establish Shengzong gate here? No other immortal dares to go deep here. It''s absolutely safe to build here. However, although Shengzong will not be strong in the realm of immortals and kings in a short time, once Shengzong establishes its sect here, it will be more troublesome if it wants to move in the future. "


    No one dares to go deep into the immortal spirit of Nanling. It is absolutely the best choice to establish a sect here. However, if we can''t solve the mystery of Nanling, it''s not safe to build Shengzong gate here.


    "It''s something to think about." Murong Yu pondered for a while, decided to put aside this problem, first to see if there is a way to solve Nanling, and then consider this time.


    Most importantly, Zou Dong and others have sorted out the treasures of Heifeng village.


    "Ten thousand immortal veins!"


    Murongyu was shocked. This Heifeng stronghold is equivalent to a third rate power. How could it have so many immortal veins? Moreover, there are two or even three kinds of immortal veins.


    The general third rate forces, the whole clan have few immortal veins, and this Heifeng village


    With the strength of Heifeng stronghold, it is impossible to destroy the more powerful sects and capture the immortal vein. The reason why there are so many immortal veins is that they are collected from Nanling.


    Nanling is huge and vast. I don''t know how many miles, but few people dare to go deep into Nanling. It can even be said that the whole Nanling Mountain is dominated by Heifeng village. It is normal for them to collect 10000 immortal veins in Nanling Mountain.In addition, Heifeng village also has a large number of immortal utensils. However, these are low-grade immortal tools, even if they are swallowed by juexian sword, they are useless. However, it''s just right to give these immortal tools to many disciples of chaos sect. However, there are so many people in Shengzong, but the tens of thousands of fairies in Heifeng village are far from enough.


    In addition to the immortal pulse and immortal weapon, Heifeng village also has all kinds of elixirs, natural materials and local treasures! The wealth is more than anything murongyu has ever seen. After all, it is the Heifeng village that has robbed many people and sects for countless years. Now it is cheaper for murongyu.

 Chapter 456

    After collecting the treasures seized by Heifeng village for countless years, Murong Yu did not leave Nanling, but continued to stay in Nanling for a period of time.


    Why are the strong in the realm of Immortal King or above killed after entering Nanling? Who killed them? What''s the secret of Nanling?


    Can kill the strong in the realm of Immortal King, even Immortal King or Immortal Emperor!


    Then, there must be a super power hidden in Nanling. Even the whole Nanling is the sphere of influence. It is because of this that this force will prohibit any strong people from entering Nanling.


    Don''t invade the area of power!


    Murong Yu guessed this in his heart.


    However, Murong Yu has never heard of any schools in Nanling? Except for Heifeng village, which was destroyed by him.


    However, if there is no power, then who killed those who entered Nanling?


    Murongyu stayed in Nanling for a few days. He wanted to find the hidden power in Nanling, but he didn''t find it all the time.


    Nanling is too big. Even if murongyu is very fast now, he can''t travel all over Nanling in a short time. Moreover, because of the relationship between the possible sects and their strength, they don''t want to be discovered by some people. With the strength of Murong Yu at this time, they can''t really discover it.


    "If Nanling is really powerful, it must be hidden somewhere in Nanling, or another space. This kind of influence must be very powerful, at least at the level of Xiangong. "


    Murongyu pondered. Even the heavenly penalty palace is not willing to go deep into Nanling. It can be imagined that the school in Nanling is powerful.


    "With my own strength, I''m afraid I can''t find the location of that sect even if I go through the whole Nanling. Now the Heifeng stronghold has been wiped out. Go back to the palace of heavenly punishment first and hand in the task. By the way, see if there is any information about Nanling. " Murong Yu thought for a moment, then his body swayed and disappeared in the same place.


    By the time he reappeared, he had come to the outside of the palace of heavenly punishment. Soon after, he had entered the palace of heavenly punishment.


    Wuzhifeng, above the mission hall.


    "What? Did you wipe out Nanling Heifeng stronghold? " When seeing murongyu to submit the task, the elder who issued the task couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Not long ago, murongyu surprised the elder by killing qingluozong. A few days later, Murong Yu destroyed Heifeng village again.


    It should be noted that it''s Heifeng stronghold. Its strength is many times stronger than Qingluo Zong''s. Moreover, the five stronghold owners of Heifeng stronghold were originally the executors of heaven''s punishment palace.


    Before murongyu, countless punishers who received this task returned without success, and even many people were killed by Heifeng stronghold.


    The most important thing is that the strength of all those people is far stronger than Murong Yu. After all, murongyu is only a God.


    "What? Has Heifeng stronghold been destroyed? "


    There are many disciples of the heavenly punishment Palace on the task hall. As for the task of Heifeng stronghold, although the task of destroying Heifeng stronghold is not marked as Heifeng stronghold, many people know the task of destroying Heifeng stronghold because many people have been taken this task before.


    "That''s a death mission. It''s almost impossible!" When I heard about the task of Heifeng stronghold, the faces around me flitted over for the first time about the repeated failures of destroying Heifeng stronghold.


    The bandits of Heifeng stronghold are really powerful, but the strong in the realm of Immortal King can''t enter. If you want to go deep into Nanling and wipe out Heifeng stronghold, you must have a large number of strong people.


    However, except for those who think it''s unfortunate to be assigned this task, who dares to go deep into Nanling? It''s a terrible existence that even the fairy king can be killed.


    Therefore, the task of exterminating Heifeng stronghold has not been completed all the time. On the contrary, many disciples of Tianxing palace died in the hands of Heifeng stronghold robbers.


    Therefore, after hearing the exclamation of the task hall elder, the people in the hall immediately focused their eyes on Murong Yu.


    "A Shangxian has finished the task of exterminating Heifeng stronghold. Are you kidding?" A heavenly punishment palace disciple looked at Murong Yu and said with disdain.


    No one believes that a Shangxian destroyed Heifeng stronghold. However, the exclamation of the task hall elder seemed true.


    "I don''t believe it when I''m killed. A Shangxian destroys Heifeng stronghold!" Another disciple of the heavenly punishment palace looked incredulous.


    "It''s absolutely a joke." Few people believe in the disciples of heaven punishment palace.


    "Does this guy want to deceive the task elder? I don''t know what to do. " Said another.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid this guy is assigned to the task of Heifeng stronghold, but he can''t finish it. Do you want to muddle through again?""Muddle through? Unless he''s out of his mind. " Some people sneer scornfully.


    Although the voices of the people around were not particularly amplified, it was just that although the hall was large, how could their words not be heard by Murong Yu?


    The voice of the people around the discussion word by word came into Murong Yu''s ear. For these people''s disdain and ridicule, Murong Yu has no reaction in his heart.


    After all, it is true that our strength is only in the realm of immortals, while Heifeng village is a third rate force. I''m afraid I won''t believe it.


    However, just because murongyu doesn''t care about those people''s comments doesn''t mean he doesn''t have any emotion. Immediately, he glared at the elder viciously, and his face was obviously unhappy.


    The elder of this mission hall is also an elder. How can he make such a fuss?


    In fact, what murongyu didn''t know was that he had killed qingluozong, which made these elders feel incredible, and they were already paying attention to him. And now it''s even more amazing that the task elder of Heifeng stronghold, who has been unable to exterminate, has been destroyed. After all, he watched countless disciples of the palace of heavenly punishment take over the task, but in the end he just declared failure or even didn''t come back.


    Therefore, he was surprised to learn that murongyu had exterminated Heifeng village. Moreover, he doesn''t think murongyu is muddling through.


    The task elder was a little embarrassed, and his face became gloomy. He took a hard look at the disciples of the heaven punishment palace in the main hall. Then he said to murongyu with a cold face, "come with me."


    "That seems to be Murong Yu. He has finished the task of destroying Heifeng stronghold?" After murongyu left, a disciple of the heavenly punishment palace suddenly exclaimed.


    "Who is murongyu? It seems that the name is similar. Where do you hear it? " A disciple of heaven punishment palace looks puzzled.


    There are too many disciples in the palace of heavenly punishment. Except for a few of them, who else knows them?


    "Not long ago, on the square of Wuzhishan, a new executor of Shangxian Kingdom abused another new executor of Jinxian kingdom. It seems that Shangxian is also called murongyu. Is that the guy?"


    "Yes, I remember. He won a few King soldiers that day." A disciple of heaven punishment palace suddenly thought of the duel: "this guy seems to be hiding. It''s a sensation to defeat Jinxian. Unexpectedly, he even wiped out Heifeng stronghold."


    "It turned out to be him. So he really has the ability to destroy Heifeng stronghold, relying on his Wang Bing."


    The strong in the realm of Immortal King will be killed once they enter Nanling, but what if murongyu holds Wang Bing? Should Wang Bing not be killed? And Wang Bing is equivalent to a fairy king!


    "It was because of Wang Bing." Someone suddenly realized.


    However, they did not know that Murong Yu had never used Wang Bing.


    It''s too much to use Wang Bing. Murong Yu''s strength can only be used once.


    Even if murongyu can kill a stronghold leader of Heifeng stronghold, there are still four stronghold leaders in Heifeng stronghold, not to mention a large number of other masters? With Wang Bing alone, Murong Yu could not destroy Heifeng stronghold.


    "Wang Bing!"


    On the main hall, the eyes of several disciples of the palace of heavenly punishment flickered with greed.


    "The boy is so haunted that he has no chance to fight." A heaven punishment palace disciple said with a sneer in his heart.


    In fact, Wang Bing''s allure is enormous. On that day, after Murong Yu got the news from Wang Bing, some disciples of the heavenly punishment palace watched him.


    It''s just that murongyu usually sends it directly with Hetu Luoshu. They don''t have a chance to do it.


    In the building behind the mission hall.


    Here murongyu came here for the second time, and the first time was because he destroyed qingluozong.


    The task elder looked at murongyu coldly and said, "you said that you have finished the task of exterminating Heifeng stronghold. We still need to confirm on the procedure... Eh?"


    Task elder just wants to confirm whether Murong Yu has really destroyed Heifeng stronghold, but he can''t say what he said before he finished.


    Because in front of him, five bodies appeared out of thin air.


    They are the five leaders of Heifeng village.


    "I think we can confirm it now?" Murongyu looked at the task elder and said faintly.


    "Can confirm..." task elder can''t help but follow murongyu''s words, this is because he has confirmed the identity of five corpses, which is the leader of Heifeng stronghold!"This boy, what else does he have to hide?" The task elder was greatly shocked and couldn''t help looking at murongyu.


    At the same time, at the back of the building, several old guys also looked at murongyu with a surprised face.


    "This boy is really amazing. I really want to know what he can''t do?" Several old people''s faces are showing a look of surprise.


    "He is one of the fastest newcomers who will have to finish the task for the first time. But he doesn''t know the last task. Can he finish it?" An old man suddenly became curious.


    "The strange disappearance of the palace master of Fengzhou branch? Even our heavenly punishment palace has not been able to find out the reason for that. If Murong Yu can really find out, I will cultivate him at all costs! " Said an old man.

 Chapter 457

    While the elders of heaven punishment Palace are talking about Murong Yu behind their back, Murong Yu is still in the front hall.


    Let Murong Yu know that the things that the heaven punishment palace can''t even investigate by themselves are given to him and become his task. Even if these people are the elders of the heaven punishment palace, Murong Yu is afraid that they will all turn against each other directly.


    After all, this fact is too much bullshit.


    What''s the power of the palace of heavenly punishment? They are unable to investigate out of the things to murongyu a fairy, but also within a thousand years to complete, this is not difficult murongyu?


    Fortunately, murongyu didn''t know about it, otherwise he would be angry directly.


    "Elder, have I finished this task? May I leave now? " Looking at the task elder with a shocked face, Murong Yu said lightly.


    Task elder is still in shock and disbelief, heard murongyu''s words, he just waved.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu left the mission hall and came to the intelligence hall on the other side.


    In fact, intelligence hall is not only about intelligence, but also about various contributions, points exchange and so on.


    Murong Yu came here just to see if there is any secret about Nanling. If so, he would be too lazy to investigate.


    After inquiring, Murong Yu was surprised to find that there was news of Nanling in Tianjiao palace. So he found an elder in the hall.


    The elder looked like an old man. His face was indifferent. When Murong Yu came, he just gave him a cold glance and didn''t speak at all.


    "Nanling intelligence needs 5000 points to exchange." The elder''s indifferent voice startled Murong Yu.


    Five thousand points!


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes. He only used 100 points to exchange information of Heifeng stronghold!


    The intelligence of Nanling is 50 times that of Heifeng village!


    "Maybe there is a secret of Nanling in the intelligence." Murong Yu is a little excited. Points are so expensive that they must be valuable to him.


    Murongyu took out a token and gave it to the indifferent elder. He said firmly: "exchange!"


    This token is Murong Yu''s identity token in the heaven punishment palace. In addition to showing murongyu''s identity, it also has a function similar to jade slips, recording everything murongyu had in the palace of heavenly punishment.


    Including his points in murongyu''s tianjingong.


    "The new executioner? The boy has some courage. " When the indifferent elder takes murongyu''s identity token, his indifferent face shows a look of surprise.


    For the elder of the intelligence hall, he is exposed to a lot of things like exchanging points for intelligence and items every day.


    Repeated this kind of thing every day, met many kinds of people, he has been numb. However, he has never seen a new executioner with the courage of murongyu.


    "Doesn''t he know the value of points in the palace of heavenly punishment?" A little doubt flashed in the indifferent elder''s heart.


    As a disciple of the palace of heavenly punishment, everyone knows the value of points. Therefore, every disciple who wants to exchange points, even if it is just a point, will need to consider for a long time.


    For example, it was the first time that murongyu, who had just become a Punisher, but consumed a lot of points.


    "The boy is either too bold or too ignorant." The indifferent elder glanced at murongyu and directly deducted the 5000 points in murongyu''s token.


    Although he thinks murongyu is wasting, what does it have to do with him? Waste is also murongyu''s business. It has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t need to remind him.


    However, he did not know the importance of Nanling secret to murongyu. Even if Nanling''s intelligence is worth 50000 points, Murong Yu will not hesitate to exchange it. Of course, the premise is that Murong Yu has so many points.


    If you only consume 5000 points, you can get the development of chaos holy sect in fairyland, which is absolutely worth it.


    After consuming 5000 points, murongyu still has 49 points in his token.


    Murongyu takes the token into the world of Hetu Luoshu, and at the same time takes over the jade slips handed over by the indifferent elder.


    After taking the jade slip, Murong Yu can''t wait to get the idea into it.


    However, it wasn''t long before he withdrew the idea from the jade slips with a slight frown. At the moment when he withdrew from the jade slips, the jade in his hand automatically broke.


    This information is one-off. This is the means of the palace of heavenly punishment to prevent the leakage of information."Five thousand points, that''s all?" Murongyu looks at the indifferent elder with a gloomy face, and he can''t help feeling angry.


    That''s 5000 points!


    Originally, Murong Yu thought that the intelligence obtained by 5000 points must be very detailed. But a considerable part of the information in the jade slips he had learned from the leader of Heifeng stronghold.


    "Nanling is the forbidden area of Lingnan state. The strong above the realm of the Immortal King will die when they enter, and they are the graves of the strong." This is a passage in the jade slips, which is of no value at all.


    A little valuable is that the intelligence mentioned that there are no schools in Lingnan, which makes murongyu''s conjecture defeated. However, there is not a word about why the strong above the realm of fairy king will die when they enter Lingnan, and why Nanling is the tomb of the strong.


    "If you want more detailed information, you can exchange points." For murongyu''s anger, the indifferent elder is also expressionless, which he faces more every day.


    "More detailed information?" Murongyu was a little shocked, but more angry and confused.


    "Five thousand points can only be exchanged for such a little information, which is too valuable!" If murongyu is not angry, it is absolutely false.


    "Why do I only get a little information? Is it because I don''t have enough points? " Murong Yu suppressed his anger and looked at the indifferent elder and asked coldly.


    "Not enough permissions." The indifferent elder didn''t even look at Murong Yu, but said these four words indifferently.


    "Permission!" Murong Yu frowned: "how to improve the authority?"


    "The purview of the executor of the cultivation world is the same as that of the head of each branch of the heaven punishment palace. Your purview is much higher than that of the ordinary disciples of the heaven punishment palace. You can access many materials that ordinary disciples can''t access. Some are even free. What''s more, your status and authority have already made you discount when you exchange points. Otherwise, you can''t access the information of Nanling just now. Even if you have the right to access it, you need 10000 points to exchange it! "


    Out of Murong Yu''s expectation, this time the indifferent elder said a lot of words, which surprised Murong Yu a little.


    The higher the authority, the more information you can access. There is a discount when you exchange points, and even some information is provided free of charge!


    The words of the indifferent elder showed the news. This surprised Murong Yu a little. He was directly the executor of the cultivation world. He had never known about the points exchange of ordinary disciples in the heaven punishment palace before, and had never compared them. Therefore, he didn''t know that his authority in the heaven punishment palace seemed not low.


    "How to improve the authority?" Murongyu asked again.


    "Raise the star level of the manor, or raise your status in the palace of heavenly punishment." The indifferent elder took a look at Murong Yu and said indifferently.


    "All right." Murong Yu was a little depressed. It is impossible for him to improve the star level of the manor or his position in the palace of heavenly punishment.


    "How many points does Nanling need for more detailed information?"


    "Fifty thousand!"


    "50000 points!" Murong Yu almost yells at the indifferent elder. It''s really pitching. It''s better to grab 50000 points.


    "There are detailed information about Nanling in the intelligence, and even the secret of why the strong above Xianwang can''t enter Nanling." At this time, indifferent elder suddenly said so.


    Murong Yu wants to kill the elder with one hand. He knows that Murong Yu doesn''t have so many points, but he deliberately says so. Isn''t he deliberately stimulating Murong Yu?


    "Wait until I have enough points." Murongyu turned and left the hall. The integral system of the palace of heavenly punishment is too pitiful.


    To complete a task, there are not many points, but if you want to exchange points for items, intelligence is very tricky.


    "It seems that the palace of heavenly punishment is not a good bird. If we just rely on the way of exchanging points, we don''t know when we will know the secrets of Nanling." Murongyu pondered, and suddenly his eyes brightened: "the old man is so powerful and has a wide range of interpersonal relationships. He should know the secrets of Nanling. It''s just that the old man doesn''t know where he is now. "


    Since there is no school in Nanling, Murong Yu''s previous conjecture that some school has occupied Nanling has failed.


    However, since there is no sect power in Nanling, who killed those strong people who broke into Nanling? It''s quite secretive.


    "Do you want to build chaos holy Sect on Nanling?" Murongyu hesitated.


    Nanling is so rich in immortal aura that it is absolutely the best choice to establish a sect. However, the situation in Nanling is not clear. If trade rashly establishes Shengzong there, I''m afraid something will happen.Murongyu returned to the palace of heavenly punishment''s own manor. As soon as he entered the manor, he met housekeeper ma. Immediately, Murong Yu''s eyes brightened: "steward Ma is a strong man in the realm of Immortal King. Should he know something about Nanling?"


    "Steward Ma, let me ask you something. Do you know the secret of Nanling?" Murong Yu directly comes to the point to the housekeeper ma.


    Housekeeper Ma''s face suddenly changed and he looked at murongyu in surprise.


    Looking at steward Ma''s expression, Murong Yu felt happy, and felt that there was a play. So he asked again, "do you know why the Immortal King or the strong above can''t enter Nanling?"


    "Palace master, Nanling is extremely secretive. Do you want to go deep into Nanling? Please think twice, Nanling is not accessible to ordinary people. " Housekeeper Ma turned pale and thought Murong Yu was going to enter Nanling, so he quickly dissuaded him.


    However, he didn''t know that murongyu had been wandering around Nanling.

 Chapter 458

    Seeing steward Ma''s face changing, Murong Yu is delighted.


    If steward Ma didn''t know the secret of Nanling, how could he be so nervous? So murongyu asked directly, "steward Ma, you''d better tell me about Nanling."


    Housekeeper Ma looked at murongyu and said, "palace master, do you really want to know about Nanling? I know a little bit, but I''m not quite sure


    Murong Yu nodded, but he was overjoyed. He doesn''t need to know too much, even a little. After all, Nanling is so big that the secret of Nanling must be very important. It''s impossible to know it completely.


    But housekeeper Ma didn''t speak. He just pondered and seemed to be organizing the language.


    After a long time, housekeeper Ma said slowly: "Nanling is the forbidden area of Lingnan state, and also one of the famous forbidden areas of fairyland. It is the tomb of the king of immortals and the strong above. "


    Murongyu nodded, these are what he already knows, what he wants to know now is what causes this situation? Who killed his strong men in the immortal kingdom?


    But he did not interrupt steward ma.


    Listening to steward Ma slowly, Murong Yu finally has a general understanding of Nanling.


    A long time ago, perhaps in ancient times, or even more. Nanling is the place where Lingnan Prefecture is full of Fairy Spirit, just like it is now.


    However, at that time, Nanling was not as weird as it is now.


    At that time, although Nanling was big, it was occupied by a big school.


    This big Mac is very powerful, even a little more powerful than the present fairyland and the demon sect. It was the absolute overlord of the fairyland at that time and almost ruled the whole fairyland.


    That Big Mac sect is called mirage!


    Mirage gate!


    Murong Yu frowned slightly. He was a big Mac in ancient times, an absolute overlord of fairyland. Why didn''t he hear of it today? And at that time, the whole Nanling Mountain was the territory of mirage gate, which almost ruled the whole fairyland, but now there is no trace?


    Was it destroyed?


    "Although the mirage gate is powerful, it almost dominates the whole fairyland, but it has a big tree and attracts wind. Naturally, the major sects in fairyland are not happy to be ruled by the mirage gate..."


    It turns out that although the mirage sect ruled the fairyland, it was relatively low-key and did not deliberately suppress the development of other sects. At that time, fairyland had many super forces at the level of fairyland.


    However, although the mirage sect did not suppress these sects, they did not want their own sects to be suppressed by the mirage sect for a long time, because they all wanted to be the overlord of the fairyland and unify the fairyland!


    As a result, a soul stirring war began.


    In this war, mirage gate is fighting alone, which is almost the power of the whole fairyland.


    It should be noted that at that time, in ancient times, all the major sects vied for beauty and ideas. In addition to the giant mirage gate, there were many super powers.


    Although mirage gate is powerful, it is isolated after all.


    "Is the mirage gate uprooted like that?" Murongyu''s eyes twinkled, and he thought it was incredible. The existence of a big Mac is not surprising.


    Housekeeper Ma sneered: "although mirage gate is isolated, it is the only overlord after all. Even if the whole fairyland is against them, how can it be so easy to kill them?"


    That war lasted a hundred years.


    After a hundred years of war, the whole world was shattered, and even Nanling was almost even. In that war, both sides suffered heavy losses. Countless strong people above the realm of Immortal King were killed. Even the strong people at the level of Immortal Emperor were killed on Nanling.


    Although the mirage gate is powerful, everyone is the only one in the world. However, the opponent is the whole fairyland, just above the number, the mirage gate has fallen behind.


    Even though everyone in Mirage gate is a terror, it is not invincible after all.


    The strong are constantly falling, and the blood is flowing into a river!


    Compared with mirage gate, the loss of other sects was even more terrible, and even countless super forces were directly wiped out in that war.


    Because of that war, the inheritance of countless sects was cut off.


    After 100 years of fighting, countless strong people were killed, and the phantom gate also suffered heavy losses. Later, only a few strong people in the realm of Immortal Emperor were left in the phantom gate.


    And other major sects were killed more than 80% by mirage. Thousands of sects have been destroyed!"Is mirage gate really that terrible?" Murongyu asked in shock. He couldn''t imagine how a sect could fight against the whole fairyland?


    It should be noted that this is fairyland, not Xiuzhen.


    In the world of cultivation, a sect only needs a few immortals to fight against the whole world. When murongyu was in the fairyland, he used the power of Shengzong to fight against the whole world.


    But Xiuzhen world can''t be compared with Xianjie. There are too many powerful people in Xianjie.


    "Is there a God in the mirage gate?" Murong Yu asked with a frown.


    Only this explanation can explain the power of mirage gate. However, if there is a God, other schools should also have a God.


    If these high-level strongmen had started, they would have been wiped out, no matter the phantom sect or other sects. Even the whole fairyland would be destroyed!


    After all, the level of God is far from that of the immortal.


    Housekeeper Ma shook his head: "there should be no God, but I don''t know whether there is a more powerful existence. After all, I come from hearsay, but I don''t know whether it is true."


    Murongyu nodded, but he did have a question: "Why are the people of the phantom gate so powerful?"


    "Because of their skills, the skills of their school are very powerful. Moreover, the strong in some sects master a kind of body method. That body method is absolutely the first body method. It''s very fast! Be proud of the world! In the same realm, the body method speed of the powerful of mirage gate is absolutely the first! Maybe this is the origin of mirage gate. "


    Murong Yu was shocked: "absolutely the first? What is the body method of mirage gate? Is it a military formula? "


    Nine word truth, every word is absolutely the best mental method in the world. If the training of mirage gate is all military word Jue, then it is possible that their speed is the best in the world.


    "In addition to the skills, the people of the phantom sect also have a kind of fingerprint. It''s said that it''s the fingerprints that match the body method. It''s very lethal, and it''s basically killing when you touch it. And because of the body method, the general strong are not their opponents at all, and it is extremely difficult to get rid of their attacks. "


    Murongyu was shocked again!


    "Is it true that the cultivation of mirage gate is a military formula? Only the nine character words have matching fingerprints. However, it''s not necessarily a nine word truth. "


    Murong Yu was shocked beyond comparison.


    "If the cultivation of mirage gate is really a military formula, is the golden corpse in the depths of the devil mountain the person of mirage gate? At that time, there were Heaven and earth bows and earthshaking arrows! "


    Murong Yu''s doubts are more intense. Now he urgently wants to know whether the magic cultivation is the military word formula. However, the mirage gate has been destroyed for countless years. Nanling, which collapsed in those years, has regained its aura. Although the fairyland is big, few people know about the mirage gate.


    "Even though everyone in the mirage sect is against the sky, one is worth ten, and one is worth hundred, but he is single in the end. In the end, he is destroyed by the rest of the fairyland sects, isn''t he?" Murong Yu sighed.


    "When the mirage gate was destroyed, other sects in the fairyland also suffered heavy losses. That war eventually led to the decline of the strength of the whole fairyland. Later, it was almost invaded and occupied by other fairylands. "


    So many people died in that war, it''s strange that the overall strength of fairyland didn''t decline. It''s normal to be invaded by other fairylands.


    However, these murongyu are not concerned about these, but whether there is anyone escaping from the mirage gate.


    "At the beginning, almost all the people in the mirage gate were killed. In the end, only the then master of mirage sect, mirage Xiandi, escaped from Nanling with the magic weapon of mirage sect. However, it is said that the phantom Immortal Emperor was seriously injured when he escaped from the siege, and he never appeared again in the future. I believe he has fallen


    Murongyu''s body was shocked!


    "Can''t it be such a coincidence? Is that golden skeleton the master of the phantom gate, the phantom Immortal Emperor? "


    "What''s the magic weapon of phantom gate?" Murong Yu asked eagerly. If the magic weapon of mirage gate is heaven and earth bow and earthshaking arrow, Murong Yu can basically determine the identity of the golden skeleton.


    Ma Guanjia looks at murongyu in surprise. He is surprised why he is so eager? But he shook his head: "I don''t know that."


    Murongyu was disappointed. However, he is now basically sure that the golden skeleton should be the phantom Immortal Emperor, and the body method of the phantom sect should also be the military formula!


    However, how can the formula of "Bing Zi" be spread and promoted in a school? It''s impossible. In this regard, Murong Yu has a vague feeling that the body method of the mirage door is not a military formula."It''s too far away. It''s almost impossible to figure out what happened in those years. " Murong Yu sighed. Even if steward Ma said all this, Murong Yu was not sure that it was 100% true.


    After all, the ancient times and the present are too far away. For the war of that year, what is spread in the world is not necessarily true.


    "No, what''s the connection between this mirage gate and the present Nanling mystery?" Murongyu suddenly responded, "what''s the relationship with mirage gate? It''s just that the mirage gate has been destroyed for so long. How can it still have something to do with them now? "

 Chapter 459

    "It was the original mirage gate that caused the mystery of Nanling now!" Housekeeper Ma said with a dignified face.


    Murong Yu frowned: "the mirage gate has been extinct for so many years. Are there any experts in Nanling? But it shouldn''t be. If there were still people in the mirage sect, would people from other sects have let them stay in the world at the beginning? "


    "The mirage gate is indeed extinct. Even the mirage Immortal Emperor who escaped that day is said to have been killed. Moreover, there are no other schools in Nanling now. "


    "Since there is no one in Mirage gate, but Nanling has something to do with them?" Murongyu frowned at housekeeper ma.


    "Haunted by ghosts!" Housekeeper Ma said these four words with a dignified look.


    "Haunted by ghosts?" Murong Yu is a little puzzled. Every life has a soul, which Murong Yu knows. At the beginning, he had a flag in his hand, which killed countless people.


    However, people''s death is like a lamp out. Will there be souls left after people''s death?


    Murongyu suddenly thought of the living dead.


    The living dead have no soul, only simple consciousness and well preserved body! At the same time, they have preserved their strong strength.


    "In fact, it should be said that resentment is more appropriate." Housekeeper Ma said slowly: "since the mirage gate was destroyed, Nanling has become a forbidden area. It''s the ghost of mirage that causes this. "


    "Is there really a grudge soul in the world?" Murongyu was surprised. There is such a saying in the secular world that people will become ghosts after death.


    For the practitioners like murongyu, they know that there is no ghost in this world. The ghost in the secular world should also refer to the human soul.


    However, generally speaking, the soul cannot live alone without the body. The two are interdependent.


    However, those are for ordinary people. For some powerful people, their souls are extremely powerful. After being killed, their souls will not dissipate, but continue to live in the world.


    These will be called ghosts. However, these ghosts are different from ordinary souls. They have no complete consciousness, and some of them only have the instinct of life.


    There is another kind of existence in the remnant soul, that is, resentment soul!


    The so-called resentment soul is actually a kind of ghost. The reason why it has changed into resentment soul is that the deceased was killed for some reason, resulting in great resentment and persistent consciousness after death. Moreover, the idea of revenge will become more and more intense, and eventually become resentment soul.


    This kind of resentment soul''s strength will be stronger and stronger as the idea of the ghost is stronger and stronger, and has a basic relationship with its own strength.


    "The reason why Nanling is like this is because of the resentment of the powerful members of the mirage gate? Even the Immortal King and the Immortal King can be killed. These resentful spirits are at least at the level of the Immortal Emperor! " Murongyu was shocked.


    "Since the mirage gate was destroyed, there have been many resentful spirits in Nanling. But with the passage of time, these resentments have gradually dissipated. "


    "But some of them survive, and they will become more and more powerful as time goes by. Now, there should be not many resentment souls in Nanling, but the strength is very terrible. Even the strong people in Xiandi are not willing to enter Nanling. "


    "To join Nanling is really to blame the spirits. If the spirits are so powerful, it can explain why the strong in the realm of Immortal King or above will be killed after they enter."


    Even the Immortal Emperor did not dare to touch the ghost, the Immortal King and the Immortal King were totally vulnerable! Moreover, because of the disillusionment of the mirage gate in those years, these resentments of the mirage gate are very serious. As long as the strong enter Nanling, they will attack.


    As for why not attack the immortal under the fairy king? It should not be difficult to explain, because those resentment souls are extremely powerful, and the strong under the Immortal King are not strong enough to cause hatred of resentment souls.


    "Palace master, I''m afraid I can''t take it seriously. I hope you don''t take it seriously. Just listen to it as a story. " Steward Ma said with a dignified face.


    "Steward Ma, your information is very useful. And it''s free. Heaven punishment palace is really a pit father At the thought that the intelligence he bought with 5000 points was basically useless, Murong Yu was angry.


    But here, Murong Yu got a lot of useful information. Even if only one or two percent of the news is true, it also explains murongyu''s doubts.


    "Did the palace master ever exchange points for the information of the palace of heavenly punishment?" Housekeeper Ma frowned slightly.


    "Five thousand points to buy Nanling intelligence, but it''s useless." Murongyu said with some gnashing teeth."Master of the palace, I''m also a fairy king. I''ve been out there and lived for some years. I know something about the secret of the fairy world. If you have any questions in the future, you can directly ask me. It''s not cost-effective to exchange points for the intelligence of the heavenly penalty palace. "


    Murongyu nodded and agreed with steward ma. With this lesson, Murong Yu will not easily exchange points for the intelligence of the heavenly penalty palace.


    Unless you have no choice.


    "What else can I do for you Seeing and answering murongyu''s question, housekeeper Ma seems very happy.


    "There''s nothing to do for the time being. Go ahead. If you have any questions in the future, I''ll ask you again. "


    "It''s the duty of the old slave to share the trouble for the palace master. In that case, I''ll go and help you first. " Housekeeper Ma bows slightly to murongyu and then leaves.


    Murongyu went back to his room and sat up, thinking about Nanling and chaos Shengzong.


    "If steward Ma''s words are true and Nanling''s resentment is so powerful, it will be a problem. Immortal Emperor, that''s the top level of the immortal world! " Murongyu frowned slightly.


    "It''s just that Nanling has a strong spirit of immortality and the environment of Nanling. If Shengzong is established there, it''s absolutely safe. Even the fairy palace can''t deal with Shengzong!"


    The strong in the realm of Immortal King in the fairy palace dare not enter Nanling, while the immortal in the realm of nine immortals is not afraid even if he can enter Nanling.


    After all, he now has a large number of broken elixirs and immortal veins, which can promote the disciples of Shengzong to the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian in a short time.


    In this way, Murong Yu is not afraid of these super forces. Moreover, under normal circumstances, no one will enter Nanling. Even if murongyu established the holy sect here, it could not be found in a short time.


    It''s safe in a short time! Moreover, even if he is found later, it''s nothing. With Murong Yu''s cultivation speed, I believe he won''t be afraid of those Big Macs like fairy palace and demon sect soon.


    "We will establish Shengzong in Nanling!" After thinking about it for a long time, Murong Yu gritted his teeth and finally decided to establish the immortal sect in Nanling.


    "The last task is to investigate the strange disappearance of the palace leader of the Fengzhou branch, and rectify the Fengzhou branch. With his own strength at this time, even if the investigation can''t find out the reason, just let it go and establish the holy sect of fairyland first."


    After he decided to establish Shengzong and smash Nanling, Murong Yu felt some urgency. After all, the disciples of Shengzong could not improve their strength in the cultivation world.


    If we get them to fairyland one day earlier, their strength will be stronger.


    In a flash, Murong Yu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. When he reappeared, he had already come to the world of Huaxia Xiuzhen and Shengzong.


    Not long ago, before accepting the original recognition of the Chinese spiritual world, Murong Yu had known about the Chinese spiritual world and had some ideas about the development of the Chinese spiritual world in recent years. I know something about Shengzong.


    Therefore, when he returned to the holy sect, he went directly to the temple. At this time, the temple is empty, no one, and murongyu''s return, no one found in Shengzong.


    "Li Ling, yang man, duanmuqing... Come to the temple quickly!" Murongyu immediately drank after entering the temple.


    Li Ling, yang man, Duanmu Qing and others are all in Shengzong. Because they have already reached the realm of immortals, and they have been all over the whole Chinese realm of cultivation in these years.


    Therefore, now they have no interest in walking in the world of cultivation, and they meditate and practice in the holy sect all day long.


    All of a sudden, they are practicing or doing other things, and a familiar voice suddenly rings in their ears!


    "Who dares to call the LORD by his name?" Hearing this loud shout, all the disciples of Shengzong were shocked!


    The name and taboo of shengzongshengzhu is absolutely the supreme existence in the realm of cultivation. Generally no one dares to call him by his name. Moreover, this man not only called the name of the Lord, but also other elders and Dharma protectors. He even ordered them to gather in the temple.


    "Who is this man?" For a moment, the whole of Saxton was boiling like a frying pan.


    However, compared with these confused disciples, those named by murongyu, such as Li Ling and duanmuqing, trembled, and their faces were shocked, shocked and surprised.


    "The Lord is back!"


    Duanmuqing and other people were very happy. His body disappeared in the same place in a flash. When he appeared again, it had already moved to the temple. This is the real world of cultivation. As long as it reaches the period of crossing the calamity, it can move quickly.Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The bodies appeared in the temple almost at the same time. These people are Li Ling and others. When they see Murong Yu sitting on the throne of the temple, they are all excited.


    "It''s really the Lord. The Lord has really come back from the fairyland!"


    "The Lord is all right, and his realm is much higher than ours. It''s so powerful. " Duanmuqing and others are extremely excited, but they don''t forget to look at murongyu.

 Chapter 460

    Many of the people present reached the realm of immortals with the broken realm pill and the rising immortal pill, so their realm was much higher than Murong Yu''s in the cultivation of the real world.


    Murongyu did not rise for a long time, just a few years. But at this time murongyu''s strength is much higher than them.


    Only the realm will be higher than them by a big realm, and the real strength will not be better than them.


    Although, everyone knows that murongyu''s cultivation speed has always been so abnormal that they can''t catch up with him. But if murongyu didn''t fly to the fairyland, he couldn''t have risen so fast.


    That is to say, Murong Yu has today, a large part of the reason is because he ascended after fairyland!


    Of course, this is what people think. But they don''t know that even if murongyu doesn''t fly to the fairyland, he can achieve today''s achievements quickly. Because his cultivation did not rely on the spirit of immortals, but on the power of chaos.


    As long as the tree of life exists all the time, Murong Yu will not lack the power of chaos, and his strength will grow all the time.


    "Lord, are you coming back this time to let us fly to the fairyland?" Duanmuqing was the first to ask after the shock.


    Murongyu looks around at all the people and finds that all the people in Shengzong are there, so he nods and smiles.


    "That''s good. Can we finally fly?" Duanmuqing gave a cheer. At the same time, others are also full of excitement.


    As friars, what they pursue is a strong strength and a longer life. However, although they are now in the realm of immortals, they have been fettered in the realm of cultivation, and they can''t improve their strength at all.


    To be stronger and more powerful, we must go to fairyland. However, Murong Yu told them not to fly before flying to the fairyland.


    Therefore, although they want to fly to the fairyland, they always remember murongyu''s words, and no one has ever flown. Of course, in addition to Shengzong, the immortals of Yinxian Valley and xuanyue sect have been promoted.


    Their relationship with murongyu is not very big, even if they fly to the fairyland, it is nothing.


    But Li Xu, who is familiar with murongyu, did not fly up.


    Even though they have never been to fairyland, they can imagine the danger of fairyland. And I know murongyu will come back to xiuzhenjie in a short time. Therefore, they had to ask Murong Yu to inquire about the fairyland before making plans.


    "Lord, have you killed all the enemies of fairyland?" At this time, a weak voice sounded, but mulanchen said it.


    Hearing this, Murong Yu can''t help laughing. His enemies are at the level of Xiangong and Mozong. With his current ability, even ordinary disciples of Xiangong can''t move, let alone destroy them?


    Murongyu laughed: "qingluozong was really destroyed by me, uprooted."


    "Ha ha, I knew the LORD was invincible." Zhang Ao gave out a big laugh, and others also looked excited.


    Looking at the excited look on everyone''s face, Murong Yu is speechless. Do these guys really think they''re invincible?


    Maybe he is invincible in Xiuzhen world, but in Xianjie, he is still just a little shrimp, so he continued: "qingluozong is just a school that doesn''t belong to the class. There are many strong schools in Xianjie, and the powerful schools are just like a constant stream of sand. I''m just an immortal. It''s a fluke to kill qingluozong."


    The smile on people''s faces stopped in an instant.


    "Lord, is the fairyland really as powerful and vicious as you say?" Sima Ruyu frowned and asked.


    "In the fairyland, even the most remote state is bigger than the whole Huaxia Xiuzhen world. And fairyland has millions of States, think for yourself. "


    The shock color on everyone''s face, in their mind, the imaginary fairyland is big enough. But I didn''t expect it to be so big.


    The whole Huaxia Xiuzhen world is not enough for fairyland, the most remote big state! And there are already hundreds of millions of schools in the world of Chinese cultivation, not to mention the fairyland?


    It''s hard to imagine how big the fairyland is, and how many schools are powerful and powerful!


    Moreover, the Chinese cultivation world is so cruel, the fairyland must be more terrible.


    However, although the fairyland is big, there are many strong, but there are also more opportunities!


    Murongyu sits on the throne and looks at the crowd. Looking at people''s faces gradually changed from shock to yearning, he couldn''t help nodding.


    Fairyland is indeed cruel, but it is more suitable for the survival of the strong. Survival of the fittest! In the face of a more cruel world, only when we are not afraid of difficulties can we make greater achievements."Lord, when shall we ascend? I can''t wait to fly to fairyland. " Li Ling stood up and looked at Murong Yu with a look of excitement.


    Although this guy has been a saint for a long time, his character has not changed.


    "They can fly, but you can''t for the time being." Looking at Li Ling, Murong Yu suddenly said so.


    "Why?" Li Ling was depressed for a while, and the excitement in her heart went out instantly.


    "If you want to ascend, you must cultivate the next Lord. If the next Lord doesn''t show up, you don''t have to think about ascension. " Murong Yu said lightly.


    Li Ling complained in his heart that he had only been the Lord for several years. Where could he have time to cultivate the next one? Moreover, although Shengzong developed rapidly, it was not established for a long time after all. Li Linggen had not considered the next Shengzong.


    After glancing at the crowd, Murong Yu continued: "except Li Ling, only a part of the immortals who have reached the realm of immortals will rise this time. Because I haven''t established a sect in fairyland yet. "


    "The first group of ascenders, I will lead you to the fairyland. First, I will establish the sect of Shengzong in the fairyland, and then I will receive the disciples of Shengzong."


    This is something Murong Yu has long considered.


    "Zhang Ao, yang man, duanmuqing, go and get ready. I''ll take some of you to fairyland in a few days!" Murong Yu told them about the fairyland and the establishment of the sect, and then asked them to go down to make preparations.


    "Lord! Uncle! Can I fly to fairyland In the temple, Murong Yu and Li Ling were the only two.


    "Can..."


    Li Ling was very happy, but soon he was depressed again. He only heard Murong Yu say: "as long as the next Lord is superior, you can fly to the fairyland. You don''t want to fool me. If I find out that you can find someone to be the Lord, I will make you unable to fly to the fairyland forever. "


    Li Ling felt depressed. He just in the heart did rise this idea, but was Murong feather to discover.


    Looking at the depressed Li Ling, Murong Yu couldn''t help but smile and continued: "you''ve become an immortal. You''ve lived a long life, and you''re not bad at Kung Fu these years. Take care of Shengzong for me. Don''t neglect me, or you won''t want to fly to fairyland in your life. "


    Li Ling rolled his eyes and looked at murongyu quite speechless: "uncle, if I really want to fly, you can''t stop me, can you?" Li Ling doesn''t believe Murong Yu can go against the sky to stop him from rising.


    "I''m the master of the Chinese cultivation world. As long as I don''t agree, no one can fly up." Murong Yu said lightly. From the moment he got the recognition of the origin of the Chinese cultivation world, he had completely controlled the Chinese cultivation world.


    Don''t say it''s just to stop Li Ling from rising, even if it''s not a problem to stop the whole Chinese cultivation world from rising.


    "Uncle, are you the executor of the Chinese cultivation world? Are you the master of the Chinese cultivation world? " Li Ling was shocked. In his position, he knows the existence of the executioner. That''s why he was particularly shocked.


    Murong Yu nodded.


    With murongyu''s affirmation, Li Ling was even more shocked and excited¡° Ha ha, since then, isn''t our Shengzong always the overlord of the Chinese cultivation world? Will it never decline? "


    With murongyu''s support, as long as murongyu is still the executor of the Chinese cultivation world, Shengzong will not decline. This is Li Ling''s idea.


    Murong Yu glanced at Li Ling faintly: "although Shengzong is the sect I established, I am the master of the whole Chinese cultivation world at this time. I''m not going to go out of my way to be partial. From the perspective of the punisher, Shengzong is the same as other sects in the world of Xiuzhen, and there is nothing special about it. "


    Hearing murongyu''s words, Li Ling was slightly disappointed.


    Seeing Li Ling''s look, how can Murong Yu not know what he thinks? So he said with a smile: "although I am the executor of the Chinese cultivation world, I am still the founder of Shengzong."


    Smell speech, Li Ling eyes suddenly a bright. He already knew what murongyu thought, and his last sentence had already indicated his attitude.


    After Li Ling knew murongyu''s idea, he stopped worrying about it and said, "uncle, since you are back, go to see your father and grandfather. They talk about you a lot


    Murong Yu nodded, he and Li Feng are brothers! Even though it was different, it didn''t dilute the feelings between them.


    "It''s not only them. This time, they will not only lead many immortals of Shengzong to ascend, but also visit their old friends." Murong Yu smiles, and Zhao Zhiqing''s white dress is better than snow, and his country is more beautiful.


    This time back, in addition to the disciples of Shengzong, murongyu also had to give an account to the little ape king, Li Xu and others. They are waiting for their return from the fairyland.After all, the fairyland is too big. If they are allowed to fly, who knows where to fly? Fairyland is so big. If you fly to other places, it will be difficult to meet in the future.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb my uncle." Li Ling is also a little anxious now. He wants to fly to fairyland, but he has to find a successor


    Murongyu sat alone in the temple for another half a day, then left the temple and went to the residence of Li Feng and others.

 Chapter 461

    Yinxian Valley, Qingxuan peak.


    With the support of murongyu''s elixir and immortal pulse, Qingxuan peak is undoubtedly the most powerful peak in Yinxian Valley, even more powerful than the main peak of Yinxian valley.


    As one of the two saints in Yinxian Valley, Zhao Zhiqing''s strength has broken through to the realm of immortals as early as a few years ago. However, because there is no immortal aura, she just broke through to the immortal realm.


    However, although Zhao Zhiqing''s strength and qingxuanfeng are extremely powerful, she has always been the saint of Yinxian Valley and has not become the owner of it.


    Apart from him, Li Xu and Li Sisi are the same.


    It''s not that they are not qualified to be the valley owners of Yinxian Valley, but that they are not willing to do it. After all, those who have reached their level of strength are not interested in Xiuzhen world for a long time. They just want to fly to fairyland.


    But because of Murong Yu''s words before he ascended, they never ascended.


    At this time, Zhao Zhiqing stood alone on the peak of Qingxuan peak, overlooking the distance. If Murong Yu is here, it will be found that Zhao Zhiqing''s place is exactly where they used to stand side by side and overlook the distant scenery.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, Zhao Zhiqing around the void was torn out of a hole, a figure is out of thin air appeared in Zhao Zhiqing behind.


    Zhao Zhiqing heart move, the first time to make a reaction, a palm backhand aimed at the way out of thin air appeared in the body on the past.


    However, soon, Zhao Zhiqing''s face changed slightly, and her hand stopped on the way. But Zhao Zhiqing is fiercely turns around, the full face excited color looks always the human.


    It was murongyu''s beautiful face with a smile that came into view.


    It was murongyu who suddenly appeared. After Shengzong arranged the matter of feisheng, he went to meet Li Feng and others, and then went through the river tuluo book world and came directly to Zhao Zhiqing''s side.


    Because Zhao Zhiqing has jade slips array on her body, Murong Yu can directly sense her existence, so she sends it directly.


    However, when he saw Zhao Zhiqing''s speed was so fast, he was also surprised.


    Zhao Zhiqing''s reaction speed and strength are beyond Murong Yu''s expectation. After ten or twenty years'' absence, Zhao Zhiqing''s strength has become more and more powerful. Although she can''t compare with murongyu, Zhao Zhiqing''s strength can definitely rank in the top three in the current Chinese cultivation world.


    Although murongyu has never met Li Xu and Wang Xiaopeng, he is sure of Zhao Zhiqing''s strength!


    "You''re back?"


    Zhao Zhiqing looks at Murong Yu with an excited look on her face.


    Murongyu nodded: "I''m back."


    They didn''t talk much, they just looked at each other and hugged each other.


    When you say nothing at all.


    After a long time, the two talents separated, although the relationship between them has been determined, but at this time Zhao Zhiqing face or put on a blush of color.


    However, years of Acacia and worry seem to have been melted by this embrace.


    In the following time, they still stand side by side on the highest peak, and murongyu also tells us what happened after he chased qingluozong disciples into the fairyland.


    However, when it comes to Mu Liyue, murongyu is embarrassed.


    At first, they are enemies, but in the end they become husband and wife inexplicably, and have the reality of husband and wife, which makes Murong yu feel embarrassed but feel guilty for Zhao Zhiqing.


    After all, murongyu is not a playboy. He never thought of having three wives and four concubines. Zhao Zhiqing has always been the only one in his heart, and his feelings for Zhao Zhiqing have always been the same.


    However, Murong Yu is a man of love and righteousness. Since he has married Mu Liyue, he will be responsible for mu Liyue.


    However, he did not know how to talk to Zhao Zhiqing.


    Before he came to qingxuanfeng, murongyu also thought about this problem and thought about how to open his mouth. However, when facing Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Yu doesn''t know how to speak.


    After all, it''s unfair to Zhao Zhiqing. It''s too hurtful.


    "Well, when the boat comes to the bridge, it''s natural. Let it be." Murong Yu tangled in his heart for a long time, but he still couldn''t say it.


    Feeling murongyu''s embarrassment and hesitation, Zhao Zhiqing didn''t find anything. She thought murongyu was hiding some dangerous things in fairyland and didn''t want her to know.


    If Murong Yu knew Zhao Zhiqing thought so, would he be ashamed?"This time, I''m going to set up the chaos holy sect in the fairyland, and I''m going to come back to take away the people of the holy sect. Why don''t you come up with me? " Murongyu briefly introduces the vastness and cruelty of fairyland, and then tells Zhao Zhiqing.


    Originally Murong Yu thought Zhao Zhiqing would agree immediately. However, he is to see Zhao Zhiqing is slightly frowning, his face showed a look of hesitation.


    "There is also hidden immortal Valley in the fairyland. After all, I''m a disciple of hidden immortal valley. Isn''t that good?"


    Zhao Zhiqing is also a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. She is now a disciple of Yinxian valley. However, Xianjie Yinxian Valley and Xiuzhen Yinxian Valley share the same origin. Generally speaking, she joined Xianjie Yinxian valley after her ascension.


    It doesn''t seem to be very good if she joins Shengzong after her ascent. After all, she has a relationship with today and the cultivation of Yin Xian valley. She should not join other schools.


    "Is there a hidden immortal Valley in the fairyland?" Murong Yu''s voice was a little surprised. He didn''t know that there was hidden immortal Valley in the fairyland. Apart from the hidden immortal Valley, does the original big sect of Xiuzhen have the same origin in Xianjie?


    If this is the case, we will have more enemies. Murongyu had a strange smile on his face.


    He is not afraid of these sects. After all, the fairyland is so big, and there are as many sects as ever. There is almost no chance that he will collide with those homologous sects in the original Xiuzhen world. And I''m not afraid even if I meet him.


    "Fairyland is too big, and feisheng appears randomly in millions of states in fairyland. Even if you fly, you may not find Yinxian valley." Murong Yu advised.


    Before entering the cultivation world, Murong Yu was unable to protect Zhao Zhiqing, so she joined the hidden immortal valley. But now, Murong Yu does not want Zhao Zhiqing to join other schools.


    "I won''t let you leave me again." Murong Yu persuade for a while, see Zhao Zhiqing still hesitant, so he held Zhao Zhiqing, overbearing said.


    Hearing Murong Yu''s overbearing voice, Zhao Zhiqing was a little happy, and finally decided: "in that case, I''ll join Shengzong. Just a disciple of qingxuanfeng? "


    Qingxuanfeng''s disciples were all cultivated by Zhao Zhiqing. Now there are more than 100 immortals. All these people followed Zhao Zhiqing from the beginning. She didn''t want to lose them.


    "Just take them with you." Murong Yu said with a smile.


    She just considered Zhao Zhiqing''s choice, as for others? As long as they are willing, murongyu will take them with him. If they want to come to Yinxian Valley, they will not stop themselves.


    Because of time constraints, Murong Yu did not stay in qingxuanfeng for long and then left Yinxian valley. Unexpectedly, he did not even meet Li Xu who was close at hand.


    Xuanyuezong.


    "I don''t know how the hooligan is in fairyland now." Years later, you Mengqing''s strength has already reached the realm of immortals. At this time, she is sitting in the garden near her room, but Murong Yu''s figure is in her mind.


    "Girl, you speak ill of people behind your back again."


    "Where is it?"


    After hearing the sudden voice, you Mengqing habitually followed up. But before the voice fell, you Mengqing was startled.


    With her current strength, who can quietly appear in her side?


    Like Zhao Zhiqing''s reaction, she clapped her hand in the direction of the sound at the first time, and left the place in a blink.


    Murongyu was depressed.


    One time, two times or so, have their strength become stronger? Is vigilance getting higher?


    In fact, Murong Yu did not expect that Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing had this kind of reaction, but he knew it. Who told him to appear out of thin air?


    One finger pops up, turning the power of you Mengqing into invisible. But Murong Yu didn''t stop because of this. Instead, he clapped his hand at Zhao Zhiqing.


    An extremely dangerous breath came from behind, which surprised you Mengqing, who was already in the realm of Immortals: "who is this? How powerful is it? "


    At this moment, you Mengqing has a cold sweat on his forehead. She felt the horror of this force, which was not her own strength to take over.


    At this moment, the sentence just now appeared in her mind.


    "He''s a hooligan!" You Mengqing was pleasantly surprised at first, and then he was pretty angry. So, she didn''t fight back. She just turned around and looked at murongyu.


    Seeing that you Mengqing has no counterattack, Murong Yu can only take back the power he shot, and his idea of trying you Mengqing''s strength is shattered."Big hooligan, it''s really you, bullying me as soon as you come back!" You Mengqing looks at murongyu with gnashing teeth, very angry. However, the voice has not yet fallen, her eyes even a red, unexpectedly is to cry.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu was surprised! You Mengqing''s reaction really caught him off guard.


    "I just want to try your reaction and strength." Murong Yu smiles, a little embarrassed.


    "You know how to bully me!" You Mengqing looks at murongyu with tears in his eyes. He looks very aggrieved.


    "How did this girl become like this?" Murong Yu felt headache, he was afraid of the woman''s tears. At the sight of a woman''s tears, no matter how powerful he was, he was always at a loss and did not know how to comfort her.


    Seeing murongyu at a loss, you Mengqing stares at him: "idiot!"

 Chapter 462

    Yanhuangxianjie, Lingnan state, forbidden area Nanling.


    Shua!


    A figure appeared out of thin air in front of the building where Heifeng village was originally located. After the appearance of this figure, hundreds of figures appeared in succession.


    "Wow! Is this the fairyland? What a rich spirit As soon as these people appeared, they felt the strong and incomparable spirit of immortality, and their faces were all shocked.


    "Such a strong spirit of immortality, you can get twice the result with half the effort! How can the immortal aura of the fairyland be so strong? "


    These people were shocked one by one. It seemed that this was the first time they came to the fairyland. Even some people can''t wait to sit up and start practicing.


    "Murongyu, is this Nanling?" A woman in white is better than snow. She comes to murongyu and asks in a low voice.


    This person is Zhao Zhiqing.


    Yes, these people are murongyu and others.


    Before that, he was in Huaxia Xiuzhen world. After returning, Murong Yu decided to bring up the people of Shengzong. In addition, along with Zhao Zhiqing, you Mengqing, Li Xu, Xiao ape Wang and Xiao Peng Wang, they all brought them directly.


    Of course, in addition to the people of Shengzong, murongyu brought his friends. As for the immortals of the hidden immortal Valley, xuanyuezong and other sects, Murong Yu did not bring one.


    After all, those people are not disciples of Shengzong. Even if they bring them up, they will not stay in Shengzong. Moreover, before murongyu went back to xiuzhenjie, some immortals of these schools had already ascended one after another.


    "This is Nanling. It can be said that it is the place where Lingnan prefecture has the most immortal spirit." Murongyu nodded, then waved his hand and released some of the disciples of Shengzong from the world of Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, there are thousands of immortals murongyu received in fairyland.


    Murong Yu did not immediately set up the sect, but first let these people know the fairyland Nanling.


    As for the establishment of zongmen in Nanling, Murong Yu has already mentioned it to them. However, Murong Yu only mentioned the ghost complaint with Zhao Zhiqing and a few other people. He didn''t want to influence the ordinary disciples of Shengzong.


    For three days in a row, murongyu let the disciples of Shengzong be familiar with Nanling. In this process, some immortals even broke through the realm!


    The so-called thick accumulation and thin hair, the existence of those talents against heaven, has stayed in the realm of cultivation for more than ten years. With the support of such a strong immortal aura in Nanling, it''s not surprising to break through the realm.


    Three days later, Murong Yu gathered tens of thousands of people together and began to build a clan on the original basis of Heifeng village.


    Tens of thousands of people, all of them are powerful immortals! It took only a few days for buildings to rise, and the gate of chaos Shengzong began to take shape.


    In the following time, everyone worked hard together. A month later, a sect was built, which was several times larger than the scale of the Chinese spiritual world.


    Xianjie chaos Shengzong officially established!


    After the establishment of chaos Shengzong, Murong Yu shared all kinds of tasks and let yang man, Duanmu Qing and others continue to transform Shengzong.


    But murongyu is also busy at this time.


    Great immortal array!


    With the help of Hetu, murongyu began to arrange juexian array outside Shengzong. Although generally no one will go deep into Nanling, it does not mean that no one will enter Nanling.


    Now, although Shengzong has powerful people in the world''s Jiutian Xuanxian realm, Murong Yu doesn''t want to put Shengzong in danger. After all, he has too many enemies. Although more than a dozen Jiutian Xuanxian look very powerful, they are nothing compared with the fairy palace.


    Murongyu should make every effort to ensure the safety of Shengzong. After all, this is his school.


    In three months, after exhausting tens of thousands of immortal utensils, juexian array was finally built! Even murongyu took Wang Bing as an eye.


    On that day, Murong Yu defeated Mo, who was in the world of beacon fire cultivation, and won three pieces of Wang Bing! Therefore, he not only regarded a Wang Bing as the eye of the great immortal array, but also placed a Wang Bing in Shengzong as the town god soldier of Shengzong!


    In a few months, the holy sect of fairyland has been on the right track, with murongyu as the Lord, yang man, duanmuqing, Zhang AO and others as the elders and Dharma protector respectively.


    Fairyland, Shengzong, above the temple.


    Murongyu, the senior officials of Shengzong and Zhao Zhiqing all gathered together and seemed to be discussing something.


    "Holy Lord, although our immortal sect has been established, it is also on the right track. But in the future, how can we accept the Shengzong disciples who have come up from the cultivation world? " Duanmu Qing frowned slightly and asked.Other people are also looking at murongyu. This is their common problem.


    Fairyland is too big. Every big state is bigger than Huaxia Xiuzhen Kingdom, and it is also known as a million big states. The most important thing is that the people who come up from the realm of cultivation are random, and then they appear in any area of the million states in the fairyland.


    Although Xianjie Shengzong has been established, it is unable to receive the disciples of Xiuzhen Shengzong. Even if the disciples knew that the immortal sect was deep in Nanling, they could still come to the immortal sect if they could fly to Lingnan.


    But, once they fly to other big states? It is still a question whether they can come to Nanling with their strength. Once this happens, Shengzong of Xianjie will not be able to accept the disciples from the lower world.


    Murong Yu is also a little frown, he can''t always bring the people of Xiuzhen world to Shengzong of Xianjie, can he? This is not a practical idea.


    However, how to let the disciples of the lower world Shengzong ascend to the immortal world Shengzong or above Lingnan state? Murong Yu has no way.


    "It seems that we have to discuss this matter with Hetu. If there is no way to deal with Hetu, we can only see if Tianjiao palace has any way." Murongyu thought in his heart.


    "I''ll think about it first, and I''ll find a solution." Murong Yu light said, temporarily to suppress this problem.


    "Is our Shengzong just taking in the disciples from the lower world, or should we also take in the disciples from the fairyland? If we only accept the disciples of the lower holy sect, we must solve the problem of their ascent. Moreover, even if there are two kinds of elixirs in the lower world, not many of them can break through into the realm of immortals. In this way, the development of our immortal sect will be hindered. " Zhang Ao asked.


    This is also a problem.


    After these years of development, the lower Shengzong has been strong enough, murongyu has gradually reduced the use of pojingdan and shengxiandan. After all, it''s not very good for the friars themselves to promote their strength by blindly using elixir.


    Now that Shengzong is the absolute first force in the lower world, murongyu doesn''t agree that they should continue to take these pills. Strength, or step by step up the solid cultivation.


    "For the time being, I will not take in my disciples. Moreover, Shengzong is still in its infancy, and it is not suitable to recruit disciples. After solving the problem of ascension and waiting for Shengzong to be strong, we can recruit disciples from other countries. " Murong Yu said so.


    Now Shengzong is still in a state of secrecy. Once the disciples are recruited, the existence of Shengzong will be exposed. Once found by the fairy palace, I''m afraid it will be destroyed at the first time.


    Murongyu means to develop Shengzong slowly.


    After solving a series of problems, Murong Yu announced a shocking news: "from now on, Zhao Zhiqing is the Lord of Shengzong!"


    As soon as the news came out, everyone in the hall was shocked. They have no objection to murongyu''s decision. After all, Zhao Zhiqing is familiar with her and has been regarded as the lady of the LORD by them. They have no resistance to her.


    However, they are still shocked. They don''t know which one murongyu did.


    "You don''t have to be surprised. There''s something else in my arrangement. In fairyland, I have many enemies and I am extremely powerful. Once they find out that I am the master of Shengzong, it is bound to do harm to Shengzong. Therefore, on the surface, Zhao Zhiqing is the Lord of Shengzong. In fact, I am still the master of Shengzong, and I will not abandon Shengzong! "


    All of a sudden, and Zhao Zhiqing is no different. Murong Yu has already obtained her consent for this matter, otherwise he would not rashly let her become the Lord of Shengzong.


    Since then, Zhao Zhiqing has become the Lord of Shengzong. As for Murong Yu? Is the invisible Lord of Shengzong, the founder of kaipai of Shengzong!


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu found Hetu.


    "It''s very simple. Just set up a teleportation array in Shengzong, and the disciples of Shengzong in the lower world can teleport directly to Shengzong in the immortal world through the teleportation array." After hearing that murongyu wanted to solve the problem of lower Shengzong disciple feisheng, Hetu said with indifference.


    "So simple?" Murong Yu was surprised, so he quickly said: "then you quickly set up a transmission array."


    "No material." He Tu said calmly.


    Murong Yu was so angry that he vomited blood, "what material do you want? Can''t the materials used to build the transmission array be used? "


    When establishing the Hetu Luoshu transmission array, you only need a jade slip to depict some arrays in it.


    He Tu turned his eyes: "do you think it''s so easy to establish a transmission array between the two realms? It needs to use a lot of special materials. I don''t have any. As for the transmission array of Hetu Luoshu, it is very special and easy to set up. "


    "What materials do you want? Where can I find these materials? " Murong Yu asked, now he urgently needs to solve this problem."Meteorite, space broken crystal, Kongming stone, Sanxing stone..." Hetu said dozens of materials in one breath, and Murong Yu rolled his eyes.


    "What are these materials? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Murong Yu is quite speechless. He has never heard of any materials. How can he find these things?


    Hetu sneered: "these are the materials used to build the teleportation array in ancient times. Now fairyland has no teleportation array. If you''ve heard of these materials, it''s not normal."

 Chapter 463

    Meteorite, space crystal, Kongming stone, sanxingite


    Listen to Hetu constantly say these never heard of material, Murong Yu is depressed.


    "The materials used to build the transmission array in ancient times? Now there is no teleport array in fairyland? Since there is no transmission array, what is the reason? Is it because of the materials or the lost method of building the transmission array? "


    From the talk of Hetu, Murong Yu came to these two conclusions.


    "In ancient times, although there were not many of these materials, there were many. Even now in the fairyland, there should be these materials. There is no teleportation array in fairyland today, not because of material problems. " He Tu said slowly.


    It''s not a matter of materials, but the method of building the teleport array has been lost in fairyland. However, the existence of Hetu, a monster, knows too much.


    Even if he has those ancient broken inheritance, murongyu will not be surprised.


    The fact that Hetu was able to establish a transmission array naturally surprised Murong Yu, but the problem with these materials was that Murong Yu was in a dilemma.


    "Well, the teleportation array must be established. After a certain period of time, go outside and look for materials." Murongyu pondered, but did not leave Nanling.


    After all, Shengzong was just established. Although it was on the right track, murongyu was not suitable to leave.


    In the following days, murongyu went back to the fairyland and took most of the remaining immortals with him. Only a few people were left to guard Shengzong.


    A year later, Li Xu, little ape king, little lion king and Hu Tong found Murong Yu to come to him.


    Although Murong Yu was surprised that they left Nanling so soon, he didn''t stop them. After all, they are not the people of Shengzong, they have their own way to go, and they can not be fettered in Shengzong.


    Before leaving, murongyu gave each of them a batch of pills, including broken elixir, immortal elixir and so on. In addition, each person has a fairy ware.


    "Xiao Peng Wang, you should leave, too." Looking at Xiaopeng Wang with a face of hesitation, Murong Yu suddenly said.


    At this time, Xiao Peng Wang has reached the realm of immortals, and he is not a saint, so he should be able to wander outside. However, he lost to murongyu at the beginning, and has been acting in strict accordance with his promise as a mount for murongyu.


    Even if murongyu didn''t need it, he didn''t leave Shengzong.


    Smell speech, Xiao Peng Wang eyes suddenly show a touch of fine awn.


    Although he has reached the celestial realm, he finds that the gap between himself and murongyu is becoming stronger and stronger. He also knows that fighting is the best way to improve his strength. If he has been practicing in Shengzong, maybe his strength has been improved, but he never went out to take risks to improve quickly.


    Just, he can''t leave, because of the original promise.


    "I''m your mount. I''m not going to leave the Holy One." Xiao Peng Wang pressed down the palpitation in his heart and said faintly.


    "You''re not as fast as me. You''re not qualified to be my mount." Murongyu gave a sneer.


    In the fairyland, it is impossible to fly without reaching the realm of Daluo Jinxian, but there is no such restriction on some beasts.


    For example, the golden winged Mirs can still fly in the fairyland as long as they are transformed into their own. It''s just that his speed is not as fast as he thought.


    Compared with murongyu, his flying speed is still not as fast as murongyu.


    "Even so, I''m still your mount, which can''t be changed!" Xiao Peng Wang''s face was ugly, but he insisted.


    "At this time, my speed is 100 times, 1000 times better than you! You have no meaning in my side, on the contrary, even drag me down. If you really follow the original promise, you can improve your strength first. When you''re fast enough to be my mount that day, I don''t mind you being my mount. "


    Wang Xiaopeng''s face is constantly changing. Although murongyu''s words are hard to hear, Wang Xiaopeng knows that murongyu''s words are true, and murongyu''s words have another meaning, that is, to go out to experience and improve his strength.


    "The gap with murongyu''s strength is getting bigger and bigger. It doesn''t take much time. I can''t even look up to him!" Wang Xiaopeng thought in his heart that at the beginning, he was ranked above murongyu in the Xiuzhen world, and he was also a descendant of the golden winged Dapeng family, and he was arrogant.


    Only later lost to murongyu.


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Peng Wang finally made up his mind: "OK, I won''t let you down." Before the voice fell, Xiao Peng Wang turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute." Murongyu shouts Xiaopeng Wang, and throws a batch of pills and immortal tools to Xiaopeng Wang: "the fairyland is dangerous. These things can help you avoid some unnecessary dangers.""Thank you


    Xiao Peng Wang took these things, said thank you, and then directly rushed out of the temple, left the temple.


    "It''s time to go outside and look for the matrix material." After Li Xu and others left, Murong Yu also prepared to leave the temple.


    After giving Zhao Zhiqing some pills, broken elixirs and utensils, Murong Yu left Shengzong and Nanling.


    This time he left, but he didn''t take another person except Xiao Zi and big black dog.


    He left thousands of immortals in Shengzong. In addition to the strength of these people to protect Shengzong, another reason is that murongyu does not want to take them with him.


    Murongyu found that once he took them with him, when he met something, he would have the psychology of not doing it. For example, after completing the two tasks of the heavenly punishment palace, he almost never started.


    It''s not good for him to go on like this.


    After all, fairyland is a place where the fist is the truth. If murongyu relies on the strength of others for a long time and ignores his own strength, then murongyu''s strength can never be improved.


    "Fight! Fighting, only fighting and being limited to danger, can we improve our strength quickly in the predicament! " Murong Yu roared in his heart.


    Although he now has the strength of the fairyland and the golden fairyland, he is still too weak and is still the bottom of the fairyland.


    If he wants to fight against such a big Mac as Xiangong, he must have strong strength.


    In a flash, Murong Yu disappeared in the world of Hetu Luoshu. When he reappeared, he had already come to the palace of heavenly punishment, his one star manor.


    "Meteorite, space broken crystal, empty stone..." housekeeper Ma frowned and looked at Murong Yu awkwardly.


    "How''s it going?"


    Housekeeper Ma shook his head awkwardly: "I haven''t heard of all these, but I know about sanxingshi. The sanxingshi is the hardest material in the world, but I don''t know what the palace master uses it for? "


    Murongyu frowned slightly.


    Seeing murongyu frowning, steward Ma''s heart is a clatter. He is just a servant. How can he deal with the master of the hall?


    "I''m so reckless that I shouldn''t ask about the palace master. I really deserve to die." Housekeeper Ma''s face is apologetic. He thinks murongyu frowns because of his questioning.


    "It''s all right. I''ve got my own use. Steward Ma, have you heard of sanxingshi? Do you know where to find sanxingshi? Where can other materials be found? "


    "Sanxing stone is not difficult, because of its hardness, it has always been a kind of material for casting magic weapon. Although rare, they are generally available. As for other places, they can be found in some auction houses or chambers of Commerce. However, the palace master can try the intelligence of the heavenly punishment palace. There may be unexpected results. "


    Seeing murongyu and blaming himself for his many mouths, housekeeper Ma was very happy, and then introduced murongyu carefully.


    "Auction house, heavenly palace." Murongyu frowned slightly, then looked at the housekeeper Ma and said, "housekeeper Ma, it''s good. Thank you." After that, murongyu left the manor and walked towards wuzhifeng.


    "The palace master seems to be good." Looking at murongyu''s back, housekeeper Ma feels a little touched.


    "Sanxingshi, space broken crystal, meteorite..." murongyu was looking up the information of the palace of heavenly punishment, and was surprised to find the existence of these materials.


    It''s just, it''s just some related introductions. As for where these exist, it''s not stated in the intelligence.


    "Don''t I have enough authority?" Murongyu frowned slightly.


    These are just the introduction of materials, which is useless to murongyu. Because he already knew the source of these materials.


    For example, meteorite is a kind of material formed after the stars fall to the fairyland, which is extremely rare. As for space broken crystal, as the name suggests, it is the chip formed after space broken.


    Generally speaking, after the stars fall to the fairyland, they will form meteorites and meteorites. However, meteorites are much higher than those of meteorites such as iron, and there may not be a single meteorite among the hundreds of millions of meteorites.


    But the space broken crystal is much simpler. As long as the void is broken, it is possible to break the space broken crystal. Of course, it only refers to the fairyland space!


    Moreover, space is easy to break, but it is difficult to get space broken crystal. Therefore, the space broken crystal has always been relatively rare, almost like meteorite.


    According to Hetu, in ancient times, these materials were ordinary materials, otherwise the transmission array would not be so common at that time.In ancient times, there were too many strong people, but they broke into the void, so they could get a lot of space broken crystals, but how could there be a lot of meteorites? Can the strong in ancient times pick the stars with their hands?


    Murong Yu looked at the heaven of the fairyland, which is really high. I don''t know how many stars can be touched? If the ancient strong were so powerful, it would be terrible.


    "Maybe we should go to Lingnan city." Murong Yu didn''t have the details of these materials when he saw Tianjiao palace, so he had to go to Lingnan city to have a look. After all, there are many auction houses and chambers of Commerce there. Maybe someone will sell them.

 Chapter 464

    As one of the top ten of the million states in fairyland, Lingnan city is one of the largest cities in fairyland. Extremely prosperous and lively.


    The area has reached tens of thousands of miles! This is the scale of Lingnan city.


    In Huaxia Xiuzhen world, before the demon clan was born, the whole demon clan gathered in the demon mountain. And magic mountain, the largest is only a million miles.


    In other words, Lingnan city is the size of ten magic mountains. If you put such a large sink in the cultivation world, it would take months or even longer for some weak monks to cross the East and West.


    At the moment, Murong Yu is standing not far from Lingnan City, looking at Lingnan city with a shocked face. He is awed by the magnificence of Lingnan city.


    "Lingnan is really one of the top ten fairyland states. Lingnan city is so shocking." After a long time, Murong Yu responded. Soon after, he entered Lingnan city.


    Lingnan city is the largest city in Lingnan Prefecture. There are countless immortals in Lingnan city. Many powerful sects have branches stationed here. Even some sects have their headquarters in Lingnan city.


    Even though it''s the heavenly punishment palace, it has a branch in Lingnan city.


    In addition to these sects, there are numerous chambers of Commerce, auction houses and other commercial organizations in the city.


    "Among the top ten chambers of Commerce in fairyland, Sitong chamber of commerce is mainly engaged in medicinal herbs and other heaven and earth elixirs, while peak chamber of commerce is mainly engaged in various refining materials."


    Before coming to Lingnan City, Murong Yu had already inquired about all kinds of famous fairyland chambers of Commerce and auction houses, and knew that Fengfeng chamber of Commerce was mainly engaged in refining materials.


    In fact, although Fengfeng chamber of commerce mainly deals in refining materials, it does not mean that they only do refining materials business. Each of the ten chambers of Commerce in fairyland is a comprehensive chamber of Commerce.


    It''s just that each has his own strong points. They are outstanding in refining materials. Just like the Sitong chamber of Commerce, when they were in other business, their medicinal materials were the most complete among the top ten chambers of Commerce.


    Therefore, Murong feather path directly toward the peak of the chamber of Commerce sat in the past.


    The headquarters of the major chambers of commerce are not in Lingnan. But even so, the size of their branch here is extremely impressive.


    The magnificent buildings are richly decorated and full of people, and their business is extremely prosperous.


    Even so, when murongyu entered the peak chamber of Commerce, a man came up with a smile, not slighted by murongyu''s identity.


    "I need to buy some materials." Before that guy could speak, Murong Yu would come straight to the point.


    "My guest, please follow me to the material area." The man politely took murongyu around several buildings and entered the material area.


    Here, I have to say that every chamber of commerce is a comprehensive chamber of Commerce, which has a wide range of commodities.


    Therefore, each category is divided into a separate area. It''s like the material area murongyu is going to now.


    "Our summit chamber of Commerce has the most complete materials among the top ten chambers of Commerce. It can be said that as long as you can think of the materials, we have all kinds of materials. There are no materials that can''t be found in our summit chamber of Commerce." On the way, the staff of the chamber of Commerce worked hard to promote their chamber of Commerce.


    In this regard, Murong Yu just laughs. Whether the summit chamber of commerce is worthy of its name or not depends on the facts rather than the blowing.


    "Here is the materials area, where there are samples of various materials. If you like any material, we can trade it directly. "


    It''s a three story building with a vast battlefield. Although not as impressive as the previous building, it is also extremely luxurious.


    As the staff of the chamber of Commerce said, the buildings are full of samples of various materials, dazzling.


    After looking at it for a while, Murong Yu stopped. He is not good at refining utensils, and he is not familiar with these materials. It can even be said that he knows none of the dozens or hundreds of materials here.


    "I need dozens of materials, so I won''t look at them one by one. You can see what materials are available in your Chamber of Commerce." At the same time, murongyu gives a list of materials to the staff of the chamber of Commerce.


    "Don''t worry, my guest. It''s right for you to come to our summit chamber of Commerce. This time, you will come back with a full load. Eh, meteorite, space broken crystal, sanxingshi, Kongming stone... "While boasting about the summit chamber of commerce with murongyu, the man glanced at the material list in his hand, and the next moment he breathed out.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve hardly heard of it." The clerk of the chamber of Commerce looked at murongyu in horror, and even showed a look of vigilance in his eyes.Sixty or seventy kinds of materials are listed in the material list. And the chamber of commerce just heard about a dozen kinds of materials. The peak chamber of Commerce has even less than ten kinds of sales.


    "Did he come on purpose to make trouble?" The clerk of the chamber of Commerce looked at murongyu in shock, and the color of vigilance in his eyes became more and more intense.


    He has been in the summit chamber of Commerce for many years, and he is very knowledgeable about the goods he sells. Now, even he has not heard of those materials, so he suspects that murongyu was sent by his competitors to make trouble.


    "My guest, if you are really here to do business, we welcome you. But if it''s... We can''t afford it. " The staff of the chamber of Commerce suspected that Murong Yu was deliberately making trouble, so his tone was no longer polite and even had the meaning of warning.


    How can murongyu not recognize the meaning of the chamber of Commerce? Immediately, his face suddenly sank: "didn''t you say you didn''t have the materials you couldn''t find before? Now that I can''t find the materials I need, do you suspect that I''m deliberately making trouble? Is that how you do business? "


    Murongyu''s voice is not very high, but are the people in the chamber of Commerce ordinary people? For a moment, murongyu''s angry words were heard on the first floor. So both the guests and the staff of the chamber of Commerce came to see it.


    "My guest! You come to us with some imaginary things. It''s not intended to make trouble. What is it? " The clerk of the chamber of Commerce was also a little annoyed. He could see at a glance that the materials were fictional. Why did murongyu not admit it?


    "I don''t want to see where it is. I dare to make trouble in the top chamber of Commerce. I really want to die." The staff of the chamber of Commerce sneered.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Hearing this man''s words, other staff members of the summit chamber of Commerce on the first floor rushed over and surrounded murongyu.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu is very angry.


    "Who is this man? He went to the summit chamber of Commerce to make trouble. Didn''t he know the strength of the summit chamber of Commerce? "


    "It''s just suicide, an idiot."


    "Well, it''s not easy to make trouble, but at the peak, the chamber of Commerce will make trouble. I really don''t know how to write dead words."


    "I think the boy''s head is probably pinched by the door, otherwise how can he think of making trouble at the top?" Hearing their conversation, the guests on the first floor immediately pointed out to murongyu. They all thought that murongyu was here to make trouble.


    "Please leave summit chamber of commerce immediately, otherwise, we summit chamber of Commerce will invite you out." The man who received murongyu looked at murongyu and said coldly.


    Murong Yu took a deep breath, barely suppressed his anger and killing intention. He looked at the guys who surrounded him and said coldly, "are you representing the summit chamber of Commerce?"


    "For those who make trouble in the chamber of Commerce, the whole chamber of Commerce deals with them in the same way." The man who received murongyu said impatiently.


    While speaking, these guys also looked at murongyu nervously. After all, they are just Fairies in the fairyland. Murongyu''s realm is much higher than theirs.


    But when they saw several people rushing in from the outside, their nervousness disappeared. Because one of the people who came here even reached the golden fairyland. He was a guard, a bodyguard and so on.


    "He came on purpose to make trouble and drive him out." The man who received murongyu pointed to murongyu and said to the visitors.


    Jinxian, the leader, looked at murongyu coming with a grim smile and said, "boy, are you going to leave by yourself or do we ask you to go out?"


    "I repeat, I''m not here to make trouble! The materials I need are not fictional. It''s just that you Fengfeng chamber of Commerce didn''t have them. It''s also that you framed me for deliberately making trouble. That''s what you Fengfeng chamber of Commerce has always done Murongyu''s anger and killing intention were almost uncontrollable.


    "Boy, I''m so arrogant when I come here to make trouble. I won''t screw you to death." Jinxian gives a grim smile and pours at murongyu in a flash. In the process, he reached out and grabbed murongyu''s neck. He wanted to break his neck.


    Murongyu''s eyes are full of murders. The anger and intention of killing that have been suppressed for a long time finally burst out at the moment when Jinxian started.


    "You want to die!"


    Murong Yu gave a big drink, stepped forward, and directly attacked Jinxian with a thousand army elephants.


    This attack contains 80% of murongyu''s strength, which is very terrible, even the void is distorted by the bombardment.


    This time, murongyu came to buy materials, but he was framed by the chamber of Commerce as deliberately making trouble. The unreasonable trouble of the chamber of Commerce has made him completely angry, so he has almost no reservation.Click!


    Bang!


    Murongyu''s fist and Jinxian''s big hand hit each other on the way. Then came a crisp sound of bone shattering.


    "How dare you fight with Jinxian? Isn''t that a way to die? " At this moment, everyone, including Jinxian, thought murongyu would die.

 Chapter 465

    Murongyu is just an immortal. In the fairyland, there is a big difference. His strength is just like a natural chasm. It can''t be surpassed. It can''t be crossed to kill the enemy.


    Therefore, at the beginning, people were not optimistic about murongyu. After all, his opponent was a Jinxian. Even when they heard the sound of broken bones, they all thought that murongyu might have been killed, or at least would have been seriously injured.


    However, soon they were shocked to find that the sound of broken bones did not come from Murong feather. It''s murongyu''s opponent, the golden immortal of the peak chamber of Commerce.


    At this time, the fists of Jinxian and murongyu, and even the whole arm, had been twisted like a twist. All the clothes on the hands were smashed, and the broken bones came out of the skin of the hands. The bones were white and terrible.


    Ah!


    At this time, the golden fairy cried out in pain.


    At this time, murongyu is a murderer. After the fist broke Jinxian''s arm, murongyu''s big hand didn''t stop.


    "Er..."


    Jinxian''s scream came out and stopped immediately. There was no other reason, because his neck was forked by Murong Yu, and the whole person was lifted up like a chicken, higher than his head.


    Seeing this, the whole people on the first floor were shocked.


    This boy is just a God. Why is his strength so terrible? A fairy in the golden fairyland is as vulnerable as a mole ant in front of him?


    Is he a master of hiding, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?


    For a moment, the guests on the first floor were stunned by murongyu''s hand. Maybe there are more powerful immortals on the first floor than Murong Yu, but they are still surprised, because Murong Yu is an immortal, but almost killed a golden immortal.


    If murongyu is willing, the golden immortal of the summit chamber of Commerce will definitely be killed.


    "Put him down!"


    After the shock, the guys and thugs of the summit chamber of commerce finally responded. However, because of their strength, they didn''t start immediately. They just watched Murong Yu drink.


    The guy who received murongyu before confirmed that murongyu was deliberately making trouble. This guy is obviously not Shangxian, playing pig and eating tiger, not to make trouble. What is it?


    Jin Xian of the chamber of Commerce was crossed by Murong Yu, but he had difficulty breathing and his eyes were red, showing a look of great fear. One foot is constantly trampling. However, he did not dare to attack murongyu. He knew that if he continued to irritate murongyu, murongyu only needed a little force to break his neck.


    "I repeat, I didn''t mean to make trouble. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If people offend me, I will pay them back ten times!" Murong Yu coldly glanced at these guys, and the killing intention in his eyes was extremely fierce and terrible.


    When they come into contact with the naked murders in murongyu''s eyes, they are cold in their hearts. They turn their eyes to other places and dare not make contact with murongyu''s eyes.


    "This is the peak chamber of Commerce, not your presumptuous place. Let him go, or you will not be able to leave here!" The man who received murongyu before, relying on his position in the top chamber of Commerce, had a very tough attitude and insisted that murongyu was the one who deliberately made trouble.


    "Summit chamber of Commerce? That''s all Murong Yu snorted coldly, and his tone was full of disdain.


    "Who''s making trouble?" At this time, a cold voice came. At the same time, Murong Yu felt a very strong and terrible atmosphere enveloping himself.


    "Master!" Murong Yu is awe inspiring and turns to look at the door.


    I only saw five people coming slowly. The first one was a middle-aged man in a blue shirt. He should be the one who spoke.


    "This man''s strength is at least the realm of the immortals in the sky!" Murongyu looks at each other, and then feels the strength of each other''s realm from his faint breath.


    In the middle-aged man behind, followed by the middle-aged man is a middle-aged man, this person''s breath is violent, very fierce. A pair of eyes are full of aggressive eyes. When contacting Murong Yu, Murong Yu feels that his eyes are slightly tingling and his head is exploding.


    "Great golden fairy!" Murong Yu was surprised, but on the surface, he looked at these people quietly.


    In addition to these two people, the latter three are just ordinary three golden immortals.


    Seeing the visitor, the staff of the summit chamber of Commerce was immediately overjoyed: "director! It''s this kid who deliberately made trouble, and now he''s hijacked a hostage. " The guy who received murongyu before pointed at murongyu and said angrily.The director of the peak chamber of Commerce, that is, the middle-aged man in blue shirt, glanced at murongyu.


    "A bold maniac, who dares to make trouble at the top of the chamber of Commerce, is looking for his own death!" The man who seems to be in the realm of Daluo Jinxian yells. He steps forward and points out his big hand and grabs murongyu.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The middle-aged man in Qingshan drank the attack of Da Luo Jinxian, gave Murong Yu a light look, and then frowned: "friend, why do you want to make trouble at the top? Who do you work for? "


    Dongyuannai is the director of the Lingnan branch of the peak chamber of Commerce. Although his strength is not high, only luotianxianjing has a pair of fierce eyes, and his business means are extremely high. Therefore, he is the director of the Lingnan branch of the peak chamber of Commerce in luotianxianjing.


    After receiving the news that someone was deliberately making trouble in the material area, Dongyuan felt the difference. Who would make trouble in the peak chamber of Commerce? Isn''t this about death?


    As one of the top ten chambers of Commerce in fairyland, there are many competitors, and there are also some things that competitors hire people to make trouble. In general, Dong Yuan would not come out in person, just the bodyguard of the chamber of Commerce. The thugs would drive the troublemakers out of the chamber of Commerce directly.


    However, today he learned that the man who deliberately made trouble was making trouble with some fictitious material lists.


    This incident makes Dongyuan feel strange, vaguely, he feels that today''s incident is not just deliberately to make trouble so simple.


    Therefore, he took the master to the material area.


    At the moment when he saw Murong Yu, Dong Yuan felt that this man was not simple, and he didn''t look like someone who was deliberately making trouble. But after all, he asked.


    Murong Yu reaches out his hand and throws out Jin Xian, who is almost out of breath. He sneers and says, "are you the director of the summit chamber of Commerce? Your eyes are not so good! You don''t have to look at my material list until you know if I''m deliberately making trouble. "


    A strange light flashed in Dong Yuan''s eyes, and he turned to look at the guys of the top chamber of Commerce.


    "Director, these materials are all constructed, and this boy is clearly deliberately making trouble." The man who received murongyu raised the list of materials and looked at murongyu''s constant sneer.


    "What the hell are you? The supervisor wants to see the bill of materials." Following Dongyuan, the strong man scolded the guy when he saw that he didn''t give Dongyuan the material list. At the same time, he went up and slapped the guy in the face. At the same time, he grabbed the material list and handed it to Dongyuan.


    The man who received murongyu was slapped by the big man, and he was stunned. Then he reacted, and could not help regretting. This slap was in vain. If it wasn''t for the big man who didn''t bring his strength, otherwise he would be shot as a blood mist.


    Dong Yuan took over the list of materials, only glanced at it, and his face suddenly changed: "meteorite, space crystal, Kongming stone, sanxingshi..."


    Dongyuan is more and more surprised.


    "Supervisor, you can be sure that this boy is deliberately making trouble, right?" Cover swollen like steamed bread general face, ferocious looking at Murong Yu said. He counted all that happened to him today on Murong Yu''s head.


    "Make a mess of your mother!"


    In the heart very surprised Dong Yuan, after hearing this fellow''s speech again, can''t help cold drink a, a slap directly drew on his other side face.


    Now, this guy is completely confused, and other guys are also completely confused. They finally reflected that the boy didn''t come to make trouble, but that other people''s materials were real, but they didn''t know it.


    "How many times have I said that? What you don''t know and haven''t heard of doesn''t necessarily exist. Come and ask me before you make a decision. Are you deaf? Scared? Take my words as the wind in my ear? " After Dong Yuan slapped the guy, he was still furious, so he yelled at the guys, regardless of what the guests nearby thought.


    "One year''s bonus will be deducted from you! You deduct the bonus for three years, and your salary will be reduced by half within these three years! " After swearing at these people, Dong Yuan punished them immediately.


    Now, the rest of the guys looked at the guy who received murongyu with a look of resentment: "you son of a bitch, you are blind. You are implicating us!"


    In this regard, Murong Yu just looks at Dong Yuan with a cold face and sneers constantly.


    "My guest, this way, please. Let''s talk about it in detail. By the way, I''m Dong Yuan, the director of Lingnan City branch of summit chamber of Commerce. I don''t know what to call you? "


    Murong Yu is indifferent to Dong Yuan''s enthusiasm. Today, he is framed as deliberately making trouble. Even though Dong Yuan has dealt with this matter, his anger still does not dissipate."Well? Are you not satisfied with my punishment? If so, I''ll just fire them. " Seeing Murong Yu indifferent, Dong Yuan said so.


    The members of the chamber of commerce were all looking at murongyu with fear. As long as murongyu says a word, they will lose this highly paid job!

 Chapter 466

    "It has nothing to do with them. I am blind. Chief, if you fire me, I''ll fire myself. " The man who received Murong Yu stepped forward at this time and said to Dong Yuan with a decidedly face.


    Smell speech, Murong feather see to his eyes flash a touch of surprised look. This guy has a responsibility. Although Murong Yu has only been in Lingnan for a short time, he knows the treatment of working in these top chambers of Commerce.


    The treatment of these chambers of commerce is absolutely high for the fairies in the fairyland! What''s more, people who work in chambers of Commerce generally have no background.


    If they lose this job, with their ability, they can''t even get the resources for cultivation.


    "Forget it, they are also for the sake of the chamber of Commerce. I think we can let it go now." Murong Yu thought about it and said so. Although he wanted to slap this guy to death before, he didn''t have to worry about this little guy, did he? Moreover, this guy is not specifically aimed at murongyu. The materials of murongyu are extremely rare, and they haven''t even heard of them.


    "Thank you


    Originally thought murongyu would not let him go, but when he heard murongyu''s words, the man who received murongyu was stunned.


    Then he reacted and looked at murongyu with excited face and said thank you.


    Murong Yu just waved his hand and was about to leave.


    Just, how can Dong Yuan let Murong Yu leave? If murongyu is allowed to leave, the reputation of the summit chamber of Commerce will be damaged.


    Although the eastern Yuan Dynasty was only a place of immortals in the sky, its strength was not strong. But his vision is absolutely right. Seeing that murongyu doesn''t care with these guys, he secretly nods and thinks murongyu is a good man.


    If you are an ordinary person, even if you don''t kill that guy, you will have to pay a large amount of compensation, and even have more unreasonable demands.


    Besides, Dong Yuan is not like these guys. When he saw murongyu''s material list, he felt that murongyu was not simple. Because he was shocked to find that most of the materials murongyu was looking for were almost disappeared.


    In other words, Dongyuan knew that all the materials on murongyu''s material list existed, but now the fairyland could hardly be found.


    "My guest, if you don''t mind, why don''t we go to one side and talk about these materials?" Dong Yuan said with a smile before murongyu left.


    Murong Yu stopped and looked at Xiang Dongyuan: "do you have these materials?"


    With a smile, Dong Yuan said, "although I can''t guarantee all of them, at least some of them, my guest, don''t know if you are willing to sit down and have a talk?"


    "In that case, let''s talk about it." Murongyu said lightly.


    Dong Yuan smiles and leads murongyu to leave the material area.


    "Those materials are really not enough. They really exist?" The guy who received murongyu looked at the background of murongyu and murongyu''s leaving with a look of horror, but he was a little depressed.


    "Damn, I''ve been beaten for nothing. Blind my dog At the thought that all the materials were true, this guy wanted to slap himself with regret.


    In a certain hall.


    "Mr. Dongyuan, do you really have these materials?" As soon as the host and guest sit down, Murong Yu asks anxiously. He can''t help but be in a hurry. These problems are related to the ascent of the disciples of the holy sect of Xiuzhen.


    "The summit chamber of commerce is known as one of the top ten chambers of Commerce in fairyland. It has the most complete materials in fairyland! We certainly have most of the materials you need, Mr. Murong. " Dongyuan said awkwardly.


    "Only a part, not all?" Murongyu looks at Dongyuan with a slight frown.


    Dongyuan looked embarrassed and said, "we have most of the materials Mr. Murong needs. Although some of them are very few, we also have a small amount of stock. However, the chamber of commerce does not have such materials as kongmingite, meteorite and space debris. At least the Lingnan branch does not. "


    Meteorite, space crystalloid, emphysite and sanxingite are the most important materials to construct the transmission array. Other materials are not so important. Although they are rare, they are also available.


    However, the problem now is that without these most important materials, even if there are other materials, they are useless.


    Seeing murongyu frowning, Dongyuan continued: "although we don''t have Lingnan branch, our top chamber of commerce is all over the fairyland. If Mr. Murong is not in a hurry, I can contact the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce and other branches, and try my best to help Mr. Murong collect these materials. What do you think? "Murongyu pondered for a while, but he could only nod. If you don''t even have the top chamber of Commerce, it''s really difficult.


    "Apart from these materials, can you gather all the other materials for me?" Murong Yu said lightly.


    "Although some of these materials are rare, they can be assembled in a short time with our ability. Three days! In three days, you can put all the materials together. " Dong Yuan pondered for a while and finally said.


    Murong Yu nodded, "well, give me ten thousand jin for each."


    "Ten thousand catties of each?" Dong Yuan''s body faltered and almost fell off his chair.


    Ten thousand jin!


    For general materials, ten thousand catties is not much, basically very few. However, for some rare materials, not to mention ten thousand jin, even if you can get one jin, it is absolutely sky high price, because those materials are too rare.


    However, Murong Yu needs to build the transmission array in the two holy sects of the immortal world and the Xiuzhen world. Although dozens of materials add up to nearly a million jin, after quenching, it should not be much. It should be enough to set up two transmission arrays.


    "What? Is it difficult? " Murongyu frowned slightly.


    "Of course not, but some materials may not be in stock in the nearby branch. It will take some time to raise them." Dongyuan said awkwardly.


    Before he said that, he just thought that murongyu didn''t need many materials.


    "Good. I''ll come back in three days. I hope to hear good news then." At the same time, Murong Yu stands up and wants to leave.


    "By the way, this immortal vein is used as a deposit." Murongyu grabs an immortal vein from Hetu Luoshu world and throws it to Dongyuan. There are a large number of materials for these transactions, some of which are very rare. I''m afraid I don''t know how many immortal veins to use in the end. Therefore, murongyu directly threw an immortal vein to Dongyuan as a deposit.


    With the reputation of the top chamber of Commerce, they will not embezzle this immortal vein.


    Seeing that Murong Yu has given him an immortal pulse, Dongyuan is relieved. Just now he saw murongyu and was about to leave directly. He almost started to shout murongyu.


    After all, if he had collected the materials, he would have suffered a certain loss after he found that murongyu had disappeared. Now, even if murongyu doesn''t come three days later, one immortal vein is enough to explain to Dongyuan.


    After leaving the peak chamber of Commerce, murongyu did not leave immediately, but continued to walk into other chambers of Commerce. This time, he went directly to the executive level of those chambers of Commerce.


    However, to murongyu''s dismay, these chambers of Commerce do not have meteorite, kongmingite and other major materials.


    "No, even if these materials are rare, they will not be extinct, will they?" Murong Yu came from the chamber of Commerce, but he was very depressed.


    Hetu once said that in ancient times, these materials were just ordinary materials. Why can''t I find one now?


    What''s more, what makes murongyu most strange is that there is no teleportation array in fairyland now? Otherwise, murongyu can directly dismantle those transmission arrays.


    "Hetu, are you sure there is no teleportation array in fairyland?" Murong Yu found the river map and asked directly.


    "On the surface, there isn''t, but there should be a teleportation array in fairyland. However, with your current strength and status, it is impossible to contact. You''d better look for those materials Seems to know murongyu''s idea is the same, Hetu light said.


    "What realm of the strong can make space crystal from space?" Murong Yu asked.


    "If you are in heaven, you will have space to break the void. However, the void of fairyland may not exist even if it is broken. It depends on character. "


    Space fragmentation is actually another way of existence of space. Like a crystal, it is made of void.


    "We can only wait three days to see the news of the summit chamber of Commerce. If you don''t even have the top chamber of Commerce, try other chambers of Commerce. If not... "Murong Yu is a little worried. If he can''t find these materials, he can''t build a transmission array.


    "It''s strange that there isn''t even an immortal platform in fairyland now." Hetu frowned slightly.


    "Shengsendai? Do you mean shengsendai has these materials? " Murong Yu moved in his heart and said quickly. There is a platform in the fairyland. If there are materials, murongyu doesn''t mind taking those platforms apart.


    "No, what I mean by Shengxian platform is the guidance platform of the fairyland. In ancient times, fairies in the lower world would appear in one place. But it''s not like now. It just appears randomly in the million states of fairyland.Because of this, there are often some immortals flying up from the fairyland in some forbidden areas and Jedi. Before they have time to have a look at the fairyland, they hang up for no reason.


    "Well, let''s wait for the news in Lingnan city." Murong Yu released a small purple and big black dog, began to visit the Lingnan city.


    At the same time, people from the fairy palace and the heavenly punishment Palace also appeared in Lingnan city.

 Chapter 467

    After murongyu killed qingluozong, the affiliated sect of Xiangong, Xiangong was furious and sent a more powerful affiliated sect to pursue murongyu.


    However, Murong Yu''s whereabouts are mysterious. Who would have thought that he killed qingluozong in Jianzhou one moment, and would appear in Lingnan, a very remote state the next?


    The distance between Lingnan and Jianzhou is so far that no one knows that murongyu has come here after he killed qingluozong. Even though Xiangong knew that murongyu had Hetu Luoshu, they only knew that Hetu Luoshu had powerful power to carry living people and machines, but they didn''t know that Hetu Luoshu could be transmitted at all.


    As a result, the affiliated sects of Xiangong found no trace of murongyu in Jianzhou, so they searched for murongyu in several nearby prefectures. However, murongyu is not there at all. How can they find him?


    After the information returned to the fairy palace, the fairy palace became more and more angry. Finally, the intelligence of the fairy palace was used.


    As one of the three giants of fairyland, the strength of fairyland is terrible. It wasn''t long before they found out the identity of murongyu.


    It turned out to be a disciple of heaven punishment palace! And he is also the executor of the Chinese cultivation world!


    In this regard, the fairy palace is naturally very angry, because they already know that murongyu killed qingluozong, in which there is a great possibility that the heavenly punishment palace.


    After all, the power of open and secret struggle between the two major sects, and the fairy Palace also destroyed some affiliated sects of the heavenly punishment palace.


    Although he was shocked by murongyu''s identity, Xiangong didn''t want to let murongyu go. After all, what about murongyu, even if he was a disciple of the heavenly punishment palace? Fairy palace is not afraid!


    Moreover, Murong Yu''s position in the palace of heavenly punishment is just an ordinary branch master level. If you kill him, the palace of heavenly punishment will not do anything. Even if Murong Yu is the key disciple of Tianjiao palace, he will kill him for the sake of Hetu Luoshu!


    Therefore, people from Xiangong came to Lingnan city. To be exact, it is the affiliated sect of the fairy palace.


    On the other hand, murongyu won three Wang soldiers in the battle between wuzhifeng and Mo in the world of Fenghuo Xiuzhen! Wang Bing''s great attraction finally made some disciples of the heavenly punishment palace feel excited.


    On the first day of murongyu''s arrival in Lingnan City, the people from Xiangong and Tianjiao palace came at the same time. The purpose was murongyu.


    At this time, murongyu just left those chambers of Commerce, enjoying the scenery of Lingnan city with little purple and big black dog.


    "Well?"


    Before long, murongyu''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and he felt some secret breath staring at himself behind his back.


    "Followed." Murongyu''s mouth overflowed with a sneer.


    It''s not the first time he''s been followed. As long as the opponent''s strength is not too strong, he will be totally wrong. As long as he wants, he can quickly get out of their tracking through Hetu Luoshu.


    To these people, Murong Yu thought that they were just some small generation, and didn''t care at all. However, before long, murongyu''s face became dignified.


    Because he found that there seemed to be more people following him than before. And it seems to be very powerful. At least it''s much more powerful than the immortal world.


    Murongyu frowned slightly and came to a jungle with little purple and big black dog without any trace.


    Lingnan city is tens of thousands of miles, not all of which are buildings, rivers, lakes and mountains! However, these mountains are different from those in the wild. Because there is no danger in these mountains, and there are no treasures or secret places in them.


    After all, they are all in Lingnan city. Even if there is any secret place, the danger has long been leveled by the immortals in Lingnan city.


    "Big brother, why did you bring us here?" Xiao Zi raises her head and looks at Murong Yu with confused eyes. She even doesn''t understand why she just came here in the busy city?


    "You go back first." Murongyu looks at Xiaozi with a faint smile, and then waves them back to the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "I''ve been following you for a long time. Come out." Murongyu stood in the same place and said indifferently.


    "Sure enough, we are not ordinary people. We have been discovered. However, you are so stupid that you didn''t run for your life immediately when you found that we were following you. Do you think you can still escape from us by virtue of your going to the immortal kingdom? " A young man looks at Murong Yu and sneers, which is the realm of Xuanxian.


    As soon as these people appeared, they intentionally scattered and surrounded murongyu. However, they were not surprised at the sudden disappearance of little purple and big black dog.


    It must have been murongyu''s business.


    "Well?" Seeing these people, murongyu didn''t speak, just frowned slightly. Because he also found that in addition to these people, there is a group of people hiding in the dark peeping here."If it''s not their accomplices, then there will be another group of people who are stronger than these people!" Murongyu''s face suddenly became solemn.


    It is obvious that these people are people who have not found the dark. Obviously, the person hiding in the dark is the so-called yellow finch.


    Murongyu sneered in his heart: "no matter who you are, if you want to take my life, you must have the consciousness of being killed by me!"


    "Who are you? Why are you following me? " Murongyu looked at the first group of people and said in a cold voice.


    "I know it, boy, hand over your treasure and spare your life!" The Xuanxian who talked before stepped forward and looked at murongyu with disdain.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "are you from the fairy palace?"


    "Now that you know our identity, why don''t you hand over your treasure?" Xuanxian sneered.


    Murongyu sneered: "what are you? People from the fairy palace? Don''t say that you are only the disciples of the affiliated sect of Xiangong. Even if you are the disciples of Xiangong, you don''t want to get a hair from me! Get out of here, or I don''t mind killing you, just like qingluozong! "


    "Boy, I''m not strong, but I''m arrogant. Are we really comparable to the garbage sect of qingluozong? It''s killing me to linger. " Xuanxian impatiently said a word, big hand out, straight to murongyu.


    "To die!"


    Murong Yu cold drink, body shape not dodge not avoid, directly rushed up. In the process, he shot directly.


    Thousand army elephant pulls out fist!


    "Don''t kill him, just catch him." At this time, a fairy like the leader said so.


    Young Xuanxian sneered: "it''s just a Shangxian. I''ll take it now."


    "Is it?" Murong Yu sneered, and his big hand was even more quick.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the two fists touched, Xuanxian thought that he could break murongyu''s arm with one fist, but he felt a sharp pain in his hands.


    "What? No way


    Young Xuanxian felt strange and couldn''t help looking at his arm. Under this look, his face suddenly showed a look of horror.


    Because he saw that his arm had disappeared for no reason.


    Yes, it just disappeared!


    "No, this kid is weird." The young Xuanxian roared in his heart and was about to retreat. Just at this time, murongyu''s fist has been indomitable bombardment on him.


    Poof!


    A burst of almost invisible fire suddenly shrouded the young Xuanxian, and then the young Xuanxian disappeared in full view of the public.


    "Disappeared? How is that possible? "


    Seeing this scene, both young Xuanxian and those who want to be yellow sparrow are surprised.


    "Without any breath, he seems to have been killed."


    Young Xuanxian''s companion''s face showed a look of horror, because they found that there was no breath of that young Xuanxian here.


    Without breath, there is only one possibility, that is, young Xuanxian has died.


    However, they are not sure, because murongyu is just a God. How can you kill Xuanxian who is different from him?


    Moreover, the most bizarre thing is that they clearly saw the young Xuanxian disappear out of thin air. Even if murongyu can kill young Xuanxian with one stroke, it''s impossible for him to leave no residue, right?


    Is it that young Xuanxian is taken into his magic weapon of space? The idea reappeared in everyone''s mind.


    "Boy? Let our people out. " An immortal looks at murongyu with a gloomy face.


    "Idiot!"


    Murongyu looked at each other with an idiot''s eyes: "although I have a magic weapon that can carry living people, will I stupidly put a Xuanxian in it? Don''t forget, my people are still in there. He has been killed by me. There is no residue left. "


    "Arrogance People don''t believe it.


    "No? You can come out and have a try! Do you have the guts to give it a try? " Murongyu pointed to another Xuanxian with a disdainful look on his face.


    There''s no way. The worst opponent is Xuanxian. If murongyu wants to frighten them, he can only choose the immortal in Xuanxian.


    "Why not?" Xuanxianmeng, who was named, jumped out and looked at murongyu with a murderous look."Hey, don''t blame me when you die." Murong Yu sneered and hit the elephant with the same blow.


    At this moment, the rest of the people are staring at murongyu.


    "Open your eyes and see how I killed this idiot." Murong Yu drinks coldly, and his magic fist is invincible. He kills Xuanxian directly.


    As like as two peas before the mysterious fairy, the hands of the two people vanished from the sky. At the same time, Murong Yu fiercely step forward, with a thunderbolt to cover his ears will be his fist hard bombardment on the other side.


    The faint light of the fire flashed away, and the young Xuanxian gave a scream and disappeared again.


    "Was he really the one who killed him?" Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 468

    Murongyu is just a fairyland with the strength of Jinxian. It can''t be Xuanxian''s strength at all. Has he broken through?


    In fact, murongyu did not break through the realm. He was still in the realm of immortality.


    It''s just that he''s been getting it lately.


    It is not murongyu''s real strength that kills Xuanxian, but Yinyang fire!


    It is said that Yin Yang fire can burn the whole world. For a long time, Murong Yu wanted to use Yin Yang fire to kill the enemy, but he had to sacrifice the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod.


    Because Yin Yang fire is stored in the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod.


    Recently, however, Murong Yu was able to cover the body surface with Yin and Yang fire without sacrificing the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod. In other words, Murong Yu can kill the enemy with Yin and Yang fire without sacrificing the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod.


    At the same time of killing the two immortals, the weak light was Murong Yu''s Yin and Yang fire, which directly burned the two unfortunate immortals.


    However, people don''t know, although they see the faint flash of fire. But they just thought it was just the light of murongyu''s fighting skills.


    Therefore, they all thought that it was murongyu who killed Xuanxian with one blow.


    Shock, absolutely shock.


    A Shangxian kills Xuanxian with one punch? It''s shocking. For a moment, both the people in the fairy palace and those hidden people were shocked.


    "Damn, how could his strength be so terrible?" Hidden in the distance of the people, some roared up in the heart. Nevertheless, they did not leave. After all, murongyu has Wang Bing. Even if murongyu is several times stronger, they will kill murongyu and take Wang Bing.


    Although the people in Xiangong were shocked, they were only shocked for a moment. They were not afraid of Murong Yu. Because Xuanxian is just the worst among them.


    Murongyu can kill Xuanxian and maybe luotianxian, but what about Daluo Jinxian? He''s capable of killing? What about even the higher level of Jiutian Xuanxian?


    "Take him down!" The leading immortal looked at murongyu and gave a big drink.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At the moment when the leading immortal spoke, all the people in the fairy palace reached out and grabbed Murong Yu directly.


    "Well?" Murongyu showed a look of disdain on his face¡° These guys, it seems that their awe is not enough. In that case, let''s have something bigger. "


    While sneering, Murong Yu grabs the void with his big hand. Suddenly, a magic sword with a strong breath appears in his hand. As soon as the magic army appeared, the breath of terror broke out and shocked people.


    "Well? This is a high-level magic weapon When they saw murongyu''s magic weapon, the people in the fairy palace were very happy. Each of them thinks that murongyu''s magic weapon is Wang Bing, because they think murongyu''s identity can''t have magic weapon.


    "You all die for me!"


    With Wang Bing in hand, Murong Yu feels stronger than ever! The breath of terror burst out, followed by a dazzling light, a sword full of terror burst out, tearing the void in an instant.


    "Die


    Murong Yu gave a big drink, and with a sword he slashed the people in the fairy palace.


    At this moment, the breath of Wang Bing burst out, tearing the sky and breaking the earth. The void was directly split into a shocking crack, carrying the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, and was cut down fiercely.


    "What''s this?" All the people in the fairy palace were terrified. They felt a terrible and dangerous breath tearing towards them.


    "Run away!"


    At this moment, only this idea appeared in their hearts. But with the outbreak of Wang Bing, how can these mysterious immortals, Luo Tianxian and even Da Luo Jinxian escape?


    Poof!


    The terrible sword cut down directly. Before the people in the fairy palace could react, they had been cut into a blood mist by the terrible sword and burst out in the void.


    A sword!


    With only one sword, all the disciples of the fairy palace, no matter Xuanxian or Luotian Shangtian, or Daluo Jinxian or even Jiutian Xuanxian, were killed.


    Only the leader of the nine days Xuanxian reaction for the first time, directly soared up, avoid the Wang Bing''s bombardment. Nevertheless, he was seriously injured by the power of Wang Bing.


    "Wang Bing!"


    At this moment, he finally determined the level of murongyu''s magic weapon, which turned out to be Wang Bing! Jiutian Xuanxian looks at Murong Yu with an unbelievable look on his face.Looking up at Jiutian Xuanxian in the void, Murong Yu is a bit depressed and pitiful.


    With a sword, his strength was almost consumed by more than half. Even if he could still split a sword, the nine heaven Xuanxian in the void was too far away from him. As long as he responds in time, he can escape.


    "Flying Murong Yu is helpless. If he can fly, no one in the fairy palace can escape. It''s a pity that he hasn''t reached the realm of Daluo Jinxian.


    Even though he can fly with his sword, the speed of tortoise speed is not enough.


    "Forget it. After that, ask Hetu if there is any flying skill you can practice." Murong Yu decided in the heart, then calmly stood in place.


    "Murong Yu, who owns Wang Bing, needs to report this! If there is no fairy king, we are not rivals at all. " Jiutian Xuanxian of Xiangong didn''t stay here, but flew away directly.


    "Wang Bing is really on this boy. With his strength, you can only use Wang Bing once! It''s impossible to use it twice. This time we will get Wang Bing. "


    Seeing the power of Wang Bing, the people hiding in the dark were surprised, but they were more happy.


    Because, they think, murongyu''s Wang Bing will soon be theirs.


    "Come out." Murongyu stood in the same place with a light face. It''s just that his face is a little pale, and he looks like he can''t carry on.


    "Well? He found us? " The people who hide in the dark are surprised. They can''t imagine why Murong Yu can find them? It should be noted that with their concealment, even the strong ones in the nine heaven Xuanxian realm of the fairy palace can''t find it.


    But now that they''ve found out, they''re no longer hiding. Even if murongyu does not find them, they will not continue to hide.


    "Good boy, it''s really good to find us. However, there is no doubt that he will die today. " A group of people came out of the dark.


    "A lot of people have said this to me, but the one who died was the one who spoke. You are no exception. " Murongyu stood in place, looking at these people coldly.


    As soon as these guys came out, they looked greedily at Wang Bing in murongyu''s hands, and did not hide their greed and covet.


    "Boy, how about handing over all your Wang Bing and letting you live?" A strong man looks at murongyu greedily.


    Murong Yu frowned: "are you the disciples of the heavenly punishment palace?"


    Murongyu has Wang Bing in his hand, and more than one! I''m afraid even the people in the fairy palace don''t know about this except those in the heavenly palace. Therefore, when they said this, Murong Yu guessed their identities.


    "You are really smart, but people who are too smart often die young." A fairy said with a sneer.


    Murongyu disdains: "it''s up to you? You must have seen the power of Wang Bing, too? I can kill you with one sword. "


    "Ha ha...!"


    Hearing this, all the disciples of the heavenly punishment palace laughed: "with your strength in the immortal realm, it''s the limit that you can drive Wang Bing once. Can you drive Wang Bing for the second time? If you can drive Wang Bing infinitely, we''ll turn around and go, but you can''t! "


    Murongyu''s face showed a smile and a trace of deep disdain: "do you really think I can''t continue to drive Wang Bing?"


    At the same time, murongyu faltered a few times. It seemed that he might fall down at any time. This way, in the eyes of the other party, it''s like the power is exhausted.


    "Why talk so much nonsense with him? Just kill him." A disciple of heaven punishment palace came out impatiently and killed Murong Yu with one blow.


    "Ah, a group of people who don''t know how to live or die originally didn''t want to kill you for the sake of the disciples of heaven punishment Palace at the same time, but now, since you are determined to die, I will help you!"


    At the same time of speaking, Murong Yumeng''s domineering spirit broke into Wang Bing on the ground!


    Boom!


    Wang Bing broke out a terrible light, and the breath of the fairy king rose to the sky.


    "What? impossible! How can he drive Wang Bing? " The disciples of the heavenly punishment palace cried out.


    "Die Murong Yu gave a loud drink, and Wang Bing chopped it out.


    Poof!


    Like the people in the fairy palace, although they are much stronger than the people in the fairy palace, they are not vulnerable to Wang Bing in front of those who are not strong in the realm of fairy king.


    A sword cleaved out, the void was torn, and the blood mist bloomed in the void.¡­¡­


    After a long time, the strong breath gradually dissipated. In this area, there is no other person except murongyu.


    Even Murong Yu also killed the people in the palace of heavenly punishment, and then disappeared in the same place out of thin air.


    Poop!


    As soon as Murong Yu entered Hetu Luoshu, he fell to the ground and drove Wang Bing twice in a row, which had exhausted his strength!


    Even if there is a tree of life to be added at any time, it cannot be added back in time.


    At the moment of murongyu''s disappearance, several figures also landed in the mountains.


    "Well? There''s the smell of fairy king. No, it''s the smell of Wang Bing! A man with Wang Bing fighting here? So many people died? "


    "Wang Bing, it''s Wang Bing!" The visitor''s face looked around excitedly, as if trying to find out any trace.


    Soon after, several more bodies landed here... It seems that Murong Yu and Wang Bing have alerted some strong people in Lingnan city.


    Fortunately, Murong Yu even returned to the world of Hetu Luoshu, otherwise the consequences would be unpredictable.

 Chapter 469

    Murongyu fought with the disciples of Xiangong and Tianjiao palace in Lingnan City, and killed all the enemies by relying on the power of Wang Bing! This is not a secret. It has been spread in Lingnan city in one day.


    After all, Lingnan City, as one of the big cities in the fairyland, has countless strong people and eyes. It is basically impossible for murongyu to hide from them.


    Of course, for murongyu''s real identity, these people did not reveal. After all, once it is revealed that he is a disciple of the palace of heavenly punishment, many people will worry about him.


    Therefore, even if someone knew murongyu''s real identity, they did not say it. Even after they finally killed murongyu and snatched murongyu''s Wang Bing, the people in the heavenly punishment palace came to settle the accounts, they could deny it. It''s said that they don''t know murongyu''s identity. In this way, the people in Tianxing palace want to settle accounts, but they have no excuse.


    Therefore, in one day, many immortals and forces in Lingnan city are ready to move. One by one, Wang Bing wanted to capture murongyu.


    Wang Bing! Even the Immortal King is a magic soldier. Even if it''s a third rate force, I''m afraid it can''t help being moved.


    However, for several days in a row, murongyu seems to have disappeared out of thin air, and there is no trace at all.


    So where is murongyu?


    Murongyu is in the world of Hetu Luoshu. At this time, the power consumed by Wang Bing has been restored for a long time. However, at this time, he was still in the book of Hetu Luo and did not leave.


    It has been a long time since murongyu ascended to the fairyland. His strength has been staying in the fairyland. His strength is too weak, which makes him very depressed.


    What makes him most helpless is that he can''t fly in the battle with Da Luo Jinxian or above, which makes him very embarrassed. It''s just like the nine heaven Xuanxian in Xiangong, because he can fly and escape from murongyu''s killing.


    Murongyu''s speed is broken, but he can only run on the earth, which is useless to the strong in the void. Even if you use Wang Bing, you can kill the enemy from a long distance.


    However, the distance is also limited, once they fly too high, too far, murongyu can not do anything.


    Therefore, Murong Yu has to find a skill, one that allows him to fly before there is no golden immortal.


    Even if the speed is a little slower, it doesn''t matter. The main thing is that you can fly.


    "Generally speaking, people don''t need to practice special flying skills, because it''s not necessary. Even if there are some skills that can fly, it''s rubbish and useless. " He Tu pondered for a long time, then said.


    In the fairyland, because of the rules of fairyland, you can fly only when you reach Daluo Jinxian. Flying under the realm of Daluo Jinxian is against the rules of fairyland, which is not allowed by the rules of fairyland.


    Even if there is a skill, it''s just rubbish. It doesn''t have any effect on fighting or even driving.


    "Is there really no way to fly?" Murongyu frowned slightly.


    "You can fly with swords. Some magic weapons also have the function of flying." He Tu said.


    Flying sword!


    This is the way to fly when the lower realm of Xiuzhen is not strong. No one in the fairyland does it at all. Because the speed is too slow.


    The flying of imperial sword not only depends on the strength of monks, but also has a direct relationship with the strength of immortal sword.


    "No, I don''t care." Murong Yu shook his head, but he didn''t even have a river map, which surprised him.


    "Let''s improve first."


    Although he killed some powerful people in Jiutian Xuanxian realm by relying on the relationship between Yin Yang fire and Wang Bing, Murong Yu knew that he could only have a little prestige.


    After one or two, he''s gone.


    But for the relationship between Hetu and Luoshu, his situation would be very dangerous.


    Moreover, Murong Yu also knows that at this time, I''m afraid the news that he has Wang Bing has spread. In this way, many people and forces will think about him.


    "Magic weapon, although the magic weapon is powerful, the most powerful thing is its own strength!"


    Murong yupan sat down, burned the immortal pulse directly, and began to speed up. This time, he must break through to the golden Wonderland.


    It''s just, how can chaos be so easy to break through?


    One year, ten years, one hundred years, two hundred years!


    When murongyu had been practicing for 200 years


    Boom!


    After the big bang, a very terrible breath broke out from murongyu. It was very terrible.Boom


    At the same time, murongyu burst out the terror of destroying the sky and the earth, but the void above his head was torn fiercely. Then, a virtual shadow of Yinglong appeared in the void, and roared up to the sky.


    One by one, the virtual shadow of Yinglong appeared above murongyu''s head, one thousand, two thousand, five thousand, seven thousand, nine thousand!


    In the end, murongyu''s head hovered in the void with 10000 virtual shadows of Yinglong.


    The power of ten thousand dragons!


    The long lost power of the dragon appears again in the void above murongyu''s head.


    If outsiders see murongyu''s empty head, they will be scared.


    How can this boy have so much dragon power?


    Unlike the highest value of the realm of cultivation, which is only 99, the power of the dragon in the fairyland has reached 10000! Ten thousand is the ultimate.


    In the fairyland, Yinglong is the lowest power of the dragon.


    Tianxian, Shangxian, Jinxian are Xuanxian, all of which are the power of Yinglong.


    In general, the power of Yinglong is only one thousand at most. After reaching the immortality, the power of Yinglong is between 1000 and 3000. As for the more powerful golden fairyland, that is, murongyu''s realm at this time, the power of Yinglong is only between 3000 and 6000.


    The more talented people are, the more powerful the dragon is. Those who have reached 6000 dragon''s power in the golden fairyland are definitely the geniuses among the geniuses.


    However, Murong Yu''s situation at this time is somewhat strange. His dragon power not only exceeds the limit of Jinxian by 6000, but also reaches the 10000 dragon power that Xuanxian can''t reach.


    Quite powerful!


    That is to say, Murong Yu''s power at this time is absolutely beyond the Xuanxian, which is the invincible existence of Luo Tianxian. At this time, if he was against the Xuanxian masters in the fairy palace, he could kill them without the help of yin and Yang fire.


    That''s what he''s got at the moment.


    "If there is no accident, the power of ten thousand Yinglong should be invincible." Murongyu slowly stood up and breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, the power of Ying Long hovering over his head dissipated in the void.


    Fighting in fairyland usually does not show the power of the dragon. Unless your strength is really strong, not afraid of the other side to see through. Or you''re looking for death.


    When fighting, who will release their strength to the enemy?


    Of course, in the cultivation world, when they use their power, they will show the power of the dragon, because they can''t control the power of the dragon.


    "The second level of the second level of the chaotic astrology record!" After the breakthrough, murongyu was both happy and depressed.


    Chaotic astrology has nine levels in total, but now it has just broken through to the second level of the second level. When will it be fully completed?


    However, Murong Yu also knows that he can''t be in a hurry to practice all the way. If he practices slowly, he will reach the state of great fullness one day.


    "The late Jinxian realm, the strength of Xuanxian realm, Shouyuan... What a long Shouyuan!" Murongyu felt his Shouyuan for a moment, and he was shocked by himself.


    Two billion years!


    He has two billion years of life!


    Murongyu can''t be shocked, because Daluo Jinxian is only ten billion yuan. And the immortal of golden fairyland is only 50 million years old.


    Murongyu''s longevity is 40 times that of Jinxian in the same realm! Even more than a billion yuan of life of Luo Tianxian.


    After the shock, Murong Yu is more confident to practice the chaotic celestial record to the state of great fullness.


    In addition, Murong Yu saw that the tree of life in his own Dantian had reached ten thousand li high. At the same time, his Dantian is also infinitely enlarged.


    "The tree of life devours and transforms the chaotic power all the time, which is more than ten thousand times stronger than before! His body has also reached the level of six grade immortal utensils! " After discovering his strength, Murong Yu burst out laughing.


    Now, even if it''s against Shangluo Tianxian, murongyu has the power to fight!


    With the help of other treasures, it is possible for murongyu to kill a weak Luo Tianxian.


    At this time, murongyu almost wanted to leave Hetu Luoshu to fight with the people in Xiangong.


    "Well?"


    Just when Murong Yu wanted to leave Hetu Luoshu, he felt something. The next moment, his face showed the color of ecstasy: "has the formula of Bing Zi broken through?"


    There is no hierarchy between Bing Zi Jue and Dou Zi Jue. But at this time, Murong Yu obviously felt that the military word formula was about to break through.Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Murongyu''s body shape turns into a shadow. He shows his military formula to the extreme and runs fast in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "I feel it. It''s going to break through. It''s only one last step away." Running, murongyu''s speed is faster and faster, gradually, even murongyu''s figure can''t be captured.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a violent and powerful breath burst out from murongyu. At the same time, Murong Yu, who was originally running on the ground, suddenly soared into the air and then flew in the void.


    If someone saw this scene at this time, it would be a big surprise.


    Can golden Wonderland fly in the air?


    "Well? Can you fly in the air after breaking through the "Bing Zi Jue" After flying for a distance in the air, murongyu also felt surprised.


    "No, it seems unusual." Murong Yu frowned slightly, turned his head and took a look, but suddenly he saw a big mass of black things behind him


    "Wings? "Birdman?" When he saw the pair of black wings behind him, Murong Yu was dizzy and almost fell from the void.

 Chapter 470

    A pair of black wings appeared behind murongyu.


    The wings are not big, about two meters or so. They stretch out and are even with murongyu''s body. The black wings seem to be made up of pure power, and the black is even more twinkling with the electric arc.


    Murongyu was dizzy for a moment, and he almost fell from the air. However, just when he faltered, the wings behind him flickered. Then murongyu''s body continued to float smoothly in the void.


    "I''m a birdman." Murong Yu was speechless, but he was also very curious.


    He didn''t even know how the wings came into being. Although he had known that these wings were made of strength, he had a sense of flesh and blood connection with them, as if they were part of his body.


    "Bing Zi Jue!"


    A stream of information appeared in Murong Yu''s mind. Immediately, Murong Yu knew that these wings were formed after the breakthrough of Bing Zi Jue. That is to say, these wings are the expression of the second stage of Bing Zi Jue.


    Mirage wings!


    This is the name of murongyu''s back wing.


    "Bing Zi Jue, even can break through, the second stage is mirage light wing, then there is no third stage, or the fourth stage?" Murong Yu is curious.


    All the time, Bing Zi Jue will be faster and faster with the improvement of his strength. This is a normal situation, Murong Yu also did not think that Bing Zi Jue would be like this.


    So, will bing Zi Jue be like this, and will Dou Zi Jue be like this? The function of Dou Zi Jue is to enhance combat power.


    Under murongyu''s continuous exertion, douzijue can now double its power! However, Murong Yu knows that this is not the peak. As long as he has been practicing Dou Zi Jue, the increase of Dou Zi Jue will be greater and greater.


    "I don''t know if mirage wings can fly in fairyland?" Murong Yu tried the speed of mirage light wing in Hetu Luoshu, and then reappeared in fairyland.


    However, this time he did not appear in Lingnan, but in a wasteland far away from Lingnan.


    Heart read a move, Murong feather behind then out of thin air appeared phantom light wing. And then the phantom light wing blows fiercely


    Whoosh!


    Murong Yu soared directly into the air, and then his speed flapped several times. The next moment, Murong Yu appeared tens of thousands of miles away.


    "It''s too fast!"


    Murong Yu is very excited that mirage light wing can let him fly in the fairyland. For the speed of mirage light wing, Murong Yu was even more shocked.


    The appearance of mirage wings not only allows Murong Yu to soar freely in the sky, but also increases his speed by more than ten times! For example, before mirage wings, Murong Yu''s speed is a mule, but at this time he is like a horse!


    The gap between them is like a great difference.


    "Ha ha, although he became a birdman this time, he improved his speed, and the most important thing was that he could fly. Now, even Da Luo Jinxian is not afraid. "


    After seeing the speed of Daluo Jinxian and Jiutian Xuanxian, Murong Yu is confident that even Daluo Jinxian can''t catch up with him. Even if he is defeated by Jiutian Xuanxian, Murong Yu doesn''t need to escape from Hetu Luoshu.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Murong Yu is constantly flying in the air, familiar with the mirage wings.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a torrential weather burst out from the deep of the mountain, and then a big hand made of strength came out from the deep mountain and grabbed murongyu fiercely.


    "Well come!"


    Murong Yu gave a loud drink, and his big hand grasped in the void. Suddenly, a hundred birds'' spear appeared in his hand! At the same time, the wings behind him suddenly turned into a streamer, and rushed to the big hand that quickly caught him.


    In this process, the long gun in his hand suddenly burst out a dazzling black light, turned into a terrible spear, almost pierced the void, and stabbed the big hand.


    Boom!


    Big hands are powerful and powerful. But murongyu is mixed with the potential of diving down!


    After the big bang, murongyu stabbed the big hand out of the mountain. However, Murong Yu was not feeling well. He was shaken away by the power of terror. Even though he had reached the sixth grade, his body was also hurt by the bombardment.


    A strong force poured into Murong Yu''s body, but Murong Yu felt his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood almost burst out."What a powerful force


    Murong Yu was surprised. He had just put out his hand with all his strength. With the force of diving, although he broke his opponent''s hand, he was also injured by the shock.


    This man is at least a celestial realm.


    "Good boy, it''s just a golden fairy. It has such a powerful force!" On the ground, a young man is looking at murongyu in the void with light in his eyes.


    "Such a powerful force, there is a pair of wings. You can fly in the sky with golden fairyland! If I can kill this boy and deprive him of his skills, I can also soar in the sky, and even break through to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. "


    Xu Liang looks at Murong Yu in the void with a greedy face.


    Xu Liang has been trapped in the realm of Luo Tianxian for many years and has been unable to break through to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. Except that he is a free practitioner and has no resources, there is also the big Luo Jinxian.


    Although there are many fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland. In fact, every realm is a huge barrier.


    Because trapped in Luo Tianxian for many years, it has been unable to break through, and there is not much longevity. Over the years, Xu Liang has been working here to sneak into the golden immortal world.


    It''s just that the realm of Da Luo Jinxian is not so easy to break through? Seeing Shouyuan decrease a little, but the realm can''t break through all the time, Xu Liang becomes more and more agitated.


    On this day, while he was practicing, he was interrupted by a burst of wild laughter. It was Murong Yu''s excited laughter.


    With an angry face, Xu Liang left the closed cave and came out. When he saw murongyu in the void, he was shocked and his anger went out instantly.


    Only Da Luo Jinxian can fly in the fairyland, and this person can fly in the fairyland. That is da Luo Jinxian, who can slap him to death.


    But soon, he found something strange. This guy has wings on his back!


    "Is he a demon?" Xu Liang''s anger in his heart made him observe Murong Yu.


    The next moment, Xu Liang found that Murong Yu was a pure and incomparable human race, and his wings seemed to be made of strength. The most important thing is that murongyu is just a golden fairyland.


    Golden fairyland can fly, relying on the wings!


    "This guy is not simple. If you kill him, you can get his skills. Maybe I can take the opportunity to break through to the realm of Daluo Jinxian. Even if you can''t break through, as long as you get his wings, then your strength will be doubled. At that time, we will be able to seize more resources, so as to break through to the realm of Daluo Jinxian!


    Therefore, Xu Liang made a decisive move.


    However, what shocked him was that although he didn''t do his best, he was smashed by murongyu. Although he didn''t attack with all his strength, he had 60% strength.


    After the shock, Xu Liang is more and more excited. Because the more powerful murongyu is, the more difficult his skill is. As long as he kills murongyu, he may break through to the realm of Daluo Jinxian.


    In fact, Xu Liang''s idea is good. If you can really kill murongyu, don''t mention Daluo Jinxian, even if it''s Jiutian Xuanxian, Xianwang... Even Xiandi can cultivate it.


    Just, does he have the ability to kill murongyu?


    "Give me a shot!"


    The tree of life in murongyu''s elixir field is like a storm, pouring out a lot of life power, instantly repairing murongyu''s injury. At the same time, Murong Yu gave a big drink, and the whole person turned into a flash of light again.


    "To die!"


    Xu Liang''s eyes flashed, disdaining murongyu''s attack, but he was also very happy. He is not afraid of murongyu''s attack, he is only afraid of murongyu''s escape.


    I saw him kick hard on the ground, and the huge power broke out under his feet, which broke the top of a mountain below! At the same time, Xu Liang rises with the help of force and rushes straight to Murong Yu.


    On the way, Xu Liang embraces with both hands, then pushes out fiercely.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the surrounding void trembled violently, almost torn. A strong surge, murongyu again was out of shock.


    As for Xu Liang, he did not fall to the ground again because of the back force.


    "Ha ha, so is Luo Tianxian." A force of life quickly flows over Murong Yu, repairing his injury. At the same time, murongyu also realized the benefits of having mirage wings.


    Luo Tianxian can''t fly. If Murong Yu uses it well, he can use the advantage of mirage wings to kill Xu Liang."Don''t be ashamed, boy. Hand over your skills and spare your life." Perhaps aware of his shortcomings, Xu Liang calmed down and looked at Murong Yu and said indifferently.


    "Do you want my skills? You have to have your life to get it. However, I''m afraid you''re going to kill me. " Murongyu looked disdainful.


    "Today, I''m just beginning to become a mirage light wing. I''ll take you to practice my hands." Murong Yu laughs, and the phantom''s wings flutter. He pours at Xu Liang again.


    Xu Liang was so angry that he clapped it with one hand.


    "Ha ha..." Murong Yu laughs, and the advantages of mirage Guangyi are revealed. Seeing his fierce flash, he disappeared in the same place, avoided Xu Liang''s attack, appeared on the other side, and shot a spear at Xu Liang.

 Chapter 471

    In anger, Xu Liang turns around and smashes the spear at Murong Yu. The power of terror broke out and directly broke the spear from Murong Yu. But Xu Liang''s big hand did not have any stagnation. He bravely attacked Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s phantom is a fierce fan of light wings, and he has already disappeared in the same place. Not only avoided Xu Liang''s attack, but also appeared on the other side of Xu Liang.


    Dragon elephant Prajna skill!


    Tiger roaring King fist!


    ¡­¡­


    Mirage light wings constantly flapping, murongyu''s speed is also faster and faster. Soon after, I can''t see murongyu''s body shape, but I can see a dark shadow constantly around Xu Liang.


    In this process, murongyu almost displayed all his combat skills. A series of terrible forces constantly burst out, and Xu Liang constantly roared.


    Murongyu''s speed is too fast!


    To be sure, Xu Liang was the realm of Luo Tianxian in the later period, two levels higher than Murong Yu. But murongyu is also the invincible existence of Luo Tianxian.


    In fact, the gap between them is just a big one.


    However, even so, murongyu''s attack can not hurt Xu Liang. After all, Xu Liang''s strength lies there.


    Murongyu''s strength may be able to hurt the immortal in the early stage of Luo Tianxian, but it is difficult to hurt Xu Liang.


    Even so, Xu Liang was attacked by Murong Yu''s gray head and gray face, though he was not injured. But after all, he is stronger than murongyu by two levels. There is such a big gap. On the contrary, he is so abused by murongyu. How can he not be angry?


    What makes Xu Liang most angry is that Murong Yu''s speed is so fast that he can''t attack Murong Yu at all.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!" Xu Liang was furious and kept roaring.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Xu Liang threw a pill into his mouth. Then, after a loud noise, he burst out a terrible breath!


    Hiss!


    When the breath on his body suddenly became bigger, his clothes were broken by the sudden explosion of powerful force.


    "Poof!"


    When Xu Liang swallows pills and his breath soars, Murong Yu just rushes up. But before he got close to Xu Liang''s side, a big bang came and hit Murong Yu hard.


    Murongyu was dizzy for a while. It seemed that he had hit a holy mountain, and his bones seemed to be broken. And his body was directly knocked out.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, murongyu''s eyes showed a look of horror.


    "It''s a terrible breath. Has it reached the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian?"


    Yes, at this time, Xu Liang''s breath has reached the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian.


    I''m afraid that''s why he swallowed the pill. That pill should be a magic pill that can increase power in a short time.


    Xu Liang was originally Luo Tianxian, but now he has reached the realm of great Luo Jinxian after increasing his strength.


    There are three big gaps with murongyu!


    The gap between the three realms is beyond Murong Yu''s tolerance. As a result, he was hit by Xu Liang''s power and hurt. If he was killed by Xu Liang, Murong Yu would be smashed.


    "The fist breaks the universe!"


    Xu Liang''s face is ferocious. He suddenly soars into the air and hits Murong Yu in the distance in front of him.


    A force as big as a river burst out from Xu Liang''s fist, tearing the void directly. It roared at murongyu like a dragon and killed him.


    Murong Yu was shocked, and then he reflected that this power had rushed in front of him and almost swallowed him up.


    Thousand army elephant pulls out fist!


    Murongyu didn''t even have time to react, so he could only fight with one punch.


    Click


    Poof!


    Murongyu''s fist and the opponent''s power were pounded together. The power of terror came like a storm. However, Murong Yu felt a sharp pain in his arm, but found that his arm had been broken!


    But Xu Liang''s strength is not any stagnant direct bombardment on Murong Yu.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out. At this moment, all the clothes on murongyu''s body were smashed. And he has reached six grades, and the body of the immortal ware has been blasted out of cracks by this terrible force."The power of terror."


    Murong Yu once again spewed out a mouthful of blood, a face of horror. I saw his phantom wings flapping rapidly, turned around and was about to escape.


    After swallowing the elixir, Xu Liang, who has temporarily reached the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, is far more powerful than Murong Yu can bear. He is simply vulnerable and can only escape.


    "Where to escape!"


    Xu Liang was so angry that he caught up directly in the air. He also gained the power of flying when he reached the realm of Da Luo Jinxian temporarily.


    "Heaven and earth are determined by boxing!"


    Murongyu''s speed is so fast that he can''t even catch up with Xu Liang who has temporarily reached the realm of Daluo Jinxian. Seeing that murongyu was about to disappear in front of him, Xu Liang clenched his teeth and hit again.


    Bang!


    Murongyu, who was flying, seemed to bump into an iron plate, which forced him to stop.


    "Void blockade?" Murongyu looks surprised. He was in the void. There was no obstacle in front of him, but he was blocked. It was obvious that Xu Liang had the ability to block the void.


    "Boy, today I''m going to skin you and cramp you!" Xu Liang roared constantly, rushed up quickly, showed his fighting skills, and hit Murong Yu with all kinds of strength.


    The pills he took did not have any side effects. Although it can let him enter the realm of Daluo Jinxian for a while, after a certain period of time, his realm will fall again. And it''s a drain on his strength.


    After taking pills, he will be able to recover his peak strength for a long time.


    Taking this pill is very fatal to Xu Liang, who is now in the state of life and longevity. After all, Xu Liang Shou yuan is not much, and once the realm falls, it will be more difficult for him to break through to Da Luo Jinxian.


    However, after seeing murongyu''s terrible speed, Xu Liang resolutely swallowed the pill. As long as murongyu is taken down, he will have more advanced skills, and he can break through to the realm of Daluo Jinxian.


    The premise is that he can take murongyu.


    Therefore, Xu Liang''s attack was extremely swift and violent.


    In an instant, Murong Yu has been inundated by Xu Liang''s power.


    "You want to kill me? You are not qualified yet Murongyu sneers, and directly gives a sacrifice to Hetu Luoshu, which is suspended above his head to block Xu Liang''s attack.


    After the void blockade, murongyu''s contact with Hetu Luoshu was cut off, and he was unable to enter Hetu Luoshu. But it will not have any influence on murongyu''s sacrifice to Hetu Luoshu.


    In addition to being a big world, Hetu Luoshu also has the most important defensive ability.


    The defensive power of Hetu Luoshu is extremely terrifying. Although Xu Liang''s attack was like a raging wave, Murong Yu was inundated.


    However, these attacks fell behind the Hetu Luoshu, but they disappeared as if they were like a bull in the sea.


    "What a magic weapon!" Seeing the power of Hetu Luoshu, Xu Liang was even more surprised.


    "As long as you kill this boy, then some of him are mine! Even if I don''t have powerful skills, I can definitely enter the realm of Da Luo Jinxian by relying on this powerful magic weapon! " Xu Liang roared in his heart, and the idea of killing Murong Yu became more intense.


    Why can a powerful magic weapon break through to the realm of Daluo Jinxian? Don''t forget that there is another thing called Dan Yao in the world.


    If you exchange Hetu Luoshu for the elixir, you can break through to a higher level!


    Obviously, that''s the idea Xu Liang was fighting.


    "Great diamond wheel seal!"


    "Outside lion seal!"


    After murongyu sacrificed to Hetu Luoshu, he leisurely made two striking handprints.


    The two fingerprints were as huge as the holy mountain, and they broke directly from Jiutian. They killed Xu Liang.


    "I can''t help myself."


    Xu Liang sneered and hit two fists in succession, which directly broke two powerful fingerprints.


    Although the lethality of the two fingerprints is terrible, it also depends on the cultivation of the performer. Murongyu''s strength is not good, so the fingerprints can''t hurt Xu Liang in the golden immortal kingdom.


    "Yin Yang fire can be covered on the surface of the body. If you can cover it on the surface of your strength, you will bring Yin Yang fire to all your attacks. In this way, how many people in the world can block their attacks? " Murongyu looked at the two broken fingerprints, but his eyes were bright.


    "Void blockade? See me burning the void with fire of yin and Yang. " Murong Yu takes a look at Xu Liang, who is attacking crazily. He sneers in his heart, and then jumps to the void in front with one punch.With murongyu''s strength, it is absolutely impossible to blow open the void blocked by Xu Liang. But it''s not necessary to have Yin and Yang fire.


    Click!


    It seems that the glass is smashed, and the void in front of murongyu seems to break. A gap was burned by the fire of yin and Yang.


    Murongyu''s body was in a flash, and he rushed out directly from the gap.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Liang is surprised, Murong Yu was able to smash the void blocked by himself?


    "Is he stronger than himself?" While Xu Liang was shocked, Murong Yu was already flapping the wings of the phantom, turning into a black streamer, and flying away towards the distance.


    "It''s impossible. How can he be more powerful than himself? It must be the magic weapon on him!" Xu Liang roared and quickly ran after him.


    The blockade of the void is not without solution. As long as the strength is strong enough, it can be broken. For example, Xu Liang in the golden immortal kingdom of Daluo blocked the void, and could not trap the immortal in the mysterious immortal kingdom of Jiutian.


    The immortal in the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian can smash the void blocked by Da Luo Jinxian even if it''s just a body collision. This is the gap in strength.

 Chapter 472

    "Boy, I''ll kill you!" Looking at murongyu, who is about to disappear in sight, Xu Liang is furious and roars loudly. At the same time, he is to expand the speed, toward murongyu will catch up.


    However, Xu Liang is more and more angry. Even though he has temporarily reached the realm of Daluo Jinxian, he can also fly at the same speed as ordinary Daluo Jinxian.


    However, Murong Yu''s speed is very terrible. Before long, he has completely disappeared in Xu Liang''s sight.


    "Ah


    Seeing that he can''t catch up with murongyu, Xu Liang goes crazy. Crazy roar, a face of venomous color.


    However, no matter how crazy Xu Liang is, how he treats Murong Yu. Murongyu doesn''t know.


    At this time, murongyu has been far away from the mountains.


    "Ha ha, the speed of mirage wings is not only ten times as fast as before, but even dozens of times! With the mirage wings, the immortal in the golden immortal kingdom can only eat the dust behind my ass, and even the speed of Jiutian Xuanxian is far less than me. Even if it''s a fairy king, I''m afraid it can''t catch up with me. "


    After galloping all the way, Murong Yu didn''t know how much distance he had swept. He just had a feeling that even the fairy king master could not catch up with him under his full speed.


    Of course, speed is speed. The strong in the realm of Immortal King are so powerful that they may kill Murong Yu even if they can''t catch up. The gap in strength can be made up not only by speed.


    "The strong in the golden immortal kingdom of Daluo can easily block the void, cut off their connection with Hetu Luoshu, and prevent themselves from entering Hetu Luoshu. In that way, even if you have heaven and earth, you can''t guarantee your safety! But now with mirage wings, even in the face of the fairy king, they have the ability to escape. " Murongyu laughed and was very excited.


    Up to now, Murong Yu has another skill. At least Hetu Luoshu is not the only way to escape.


    In a flash, Murong Yu enters into the book of Hetu Luo. When he reappears, he has reached the peak of the chamber of Commerce.


    At this time, three days had passed, and murongyu was ready to go to the summit to get the materials.


    "Well?"


    However, as soon as Murong Yugang appeared at the door of the peak chamber of Commerce, he felt several eyes gathering on himself.


    "These guys haven''t given up yet." Murongyu frowned slightly. Obviously, the people in Xiangong and tianjingong didn''t die because murongyu killed their people.


    On the contrary, because Murong Yu exposed Wang Bing''s relationship, he is now targeted by many forces besides the people in the fairy palace and the heaven punishment palace.


    "If these people dare to fight, they are really looking for death!" Murong Yu sneered in his heart and stepped into the peak.


    "Oh, Mr. Murong, you are here." As soon as he stepped into the summit chamber of Commerce, Dong Yuan, the director of the summit chamber of Commerce, warmly welcomed him.


    As the director of Lingnan Prefecture, Dongyuan''s intelligence system is very developed. It wasn''t long before he knew murongyu''s identity and background, as well as his great power.


    Of course, as a chamber of Commerce, it''s natural to get information from big customers. Dongyuan didn''t think about what to do to murongyu.


    However, he knows that those people outside are not good for murongyu. Moreover, after three days, he worried whether murongyu didn''t come to collect materials because he was afraid of those people outside.


    "What? You''re afraid I can''t come? Or are you afraid that I will make trouble on purpose? " Murong Yu looks at Dong Yuan with a slight frown.


    "Ha ha, in your capacity as Mr. Murong, of course, I didn''t mean to make trouble on purpose. What''s more, Mr. Murong is so powerful that he can''t come. " The smile on Dong Yuan''s face.


    Murong Yu is exquisite and clear. He knows that Dongyuan already knows his identity. However, he is not afraid. If he dares to do anything to him, he doesn''t mind having so many enemies.


    What if the summit chamber of commerce is one of the top ten chambers of Commerce in fairyland? The fairy palace is so powerful that Murong Yu is not afraid of it. It''s just a bit more troublesome to have another peak chamber of Commerce.


    Moreover, the summit chamber of Commerce may not be willing to be the enemy of itself. After all, the chamber of commerce is in the interests of the people.


    "All the materials are ready?" Murong Yu goes in with Dong Yuan and asks at the same time.


    "All but those are ready." Dongyuan leads murongyu to the room where he came last time, and then gives several storage rings to murongyu.


    Murong Yu just glanced at it casually and found that all the materials had been put together, except for Kongming stone, meteorite and space crystal.


    Even Samsung stone has it! However, these extremely precious materials of sanxingshi are not many, only so close. There is a big gap between them."The materials of sanxingshi..." murongyu frowned slightly.


    Dongyuan was embarrassed and said with a smile, "Samsung stone is too rare. The price is very high. The most important thing is that there is no market for it. In three days, we can only make up a few Jin."


    Dongyuan is embarrassed. After all, he promised murongyu that he could get 10000 Jin. But now it''s only a few Jin.


    Murong Yu nodded slightly, these rare materials, in fact, the amount is not much, a few Jin is almost the same. Moreover, if there are no meteorite materials, even other materials are useless.


    "Is there any news about meteorites, space debris?" Murong Yu asked.


    "Sorry, we don''t have the information of these materials at the moment. These things are too rare. Even if they are, our chamber of Commerce may not be able to get them. Generally speaking, these materials will be put on the auction


    "Auction?" Murongyu pondered.


    Whenever something enters the auction, the final price will be doubled. After a competition, the price will usually be much higher than the original value.


    "Is there any auction recently with similar materials?"


    "No. However, in three months'' time, there will be a large auction of these rare materials. I remember the last time the auction house had a piece of space Dong Yuan looks at Murong Yu and says. The meaning is very obvious, that is to ask murongyu to attend the auction.


    "OK, go to the auction house after March." Murongyu made up his mind in an instant. However, his heart is a little depressed. There will be lots of rare materials, magic weapons and so on at the large-scale auction in fairyland, but it also needs a certain amount of financial resources.


    Although Murong Yu now has more than 10000 immortal veins, among which there are two and three immortal veins, for some people in the fairyland, these treasures are not attractive at all.


    "More than 10000 low-grade immortal veins, I don''t know what I can buy at the auction?" Murong Yu pondered in his heart and looked at Dong Yuan and asked, "how big was the space broken crystal last time? What''s the final value? "


    "It''s about ten jin. It looks like a hundred second grade immortal veins." Dong Yuan thought for a while and then replied.


    One second grade immortal vein is equivalent to one hundred first grade immortal veins. That is to say, the space that only weighs ten jin, the broken crystal wants one grade of immortal pulse in one night!


    It''s very valuable! Moreover, the broken crystal of that space only weighs ten jin.


    "Ten thousand immortal veins, it seems that I can''t buy anything. If there are some materials to be auctioned at the auction, you have to bid for them. But before that, we need to make some immortal veins to enrich our pockets. "


    "How many immortal veins do these materials need?" Murong Yu directly threw those storage precepts into the Hetu Luoshu, and then asked.


    "Not much, one hundred and one grade of immortal pulse."


    "One hundred and one grade of immortal pulse? And not much? " Murongyu frowned slightly.


    "Ordinary materials are not very valuable, but those like sanxingshi are more expensive." Dongyuan quickly explained.


    "Didn''t you pit me?" Murongyu looks at Dongyuan with a smile.


    "Mr. Murong is joking. We can''t afford to be young and old. We don''t want to cheat customers. However, Mr. Murong''s trading volume this time is also quite large, plus the trouble caused by our colleagues. Well, I''ll make the decision. This transaction will be 91 points. In addition to the previous deposit, you only need to pay 89 immortal veins. "


    "You''re smart." Murong Yu just wanted to tell Dong Yuan about it, but he didn''t expect that this guy would speak to him first. This guy really deserves to be the director of the summit chamber of Commerce. His business means are OK.


    Ten immortal veins are subtracted at once. Although Murong Yu knows there must be a lot of water in it, the real price is definitely not worth it. However, Murong Yu is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. After delivering the immortal pulse directly, he leaves the peak chamber of Commerce.


    After going out, Murong Yu felt that many people were watching him, but more people were watching him. Murong Yu just sneered at this.


    "How can we get a lot of immortal veins quickly? Murongyu''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Even in Nanling, there are few immortal veins. It''s hard to find more immortal veins because of the size of fairyland. However, there must be some among some Jedi and forbidden areas.


    It''s just that once murongyu''s strength goes into those Jedi forbidden areas, it''s still a question whether he can come out.


    "There must be a lot of immortal veins between the big sects and the strong, but they can''t seize them with their own strength. So now there''s only... Pills! "


    Murongyu now has more than 10000 immortal veins and can refine a large number of pills. Just refining some precious pills, he can exchange them for immortal pulse.Regardless of the surveillance, tracking those people, Murong Yu directly found an inn to live down. And he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "What pills should be refined? It has to be against the sky, and it''s basically priceless in fairyland. " Murong Yu found the river map and asked directly.


    "Nedan!" He Tu said directly.


    "Nedan? Has the effect of Phoenix Nirvana Murong Yu was surprised.

 Chapter 473

    According to legend, the Phoenix family has a very rebellious talent for nirvana and rebirth.


    The so-called Phoenix Nirvana!


    Rebirth, as the name suggests, is rebirth! In other words, Phoenix can be reborn after being killed! That is, the Phoenix family has two lives.


    Of course, this kind of rebirth is not unconditional. For example, the Phoenix family can''t be reborn after the end of Shouyuan.


    Phoenix can be reborn, there are two lives can be reborn, but there are many conditions! But, even so, it makes people envious.


    Nirvana, if this elixir is really like a phoenix in general Nirvana rebirth, even if there is only one pill, it is absolutely sky high price! Murongyu can sell such a nirvana, then he will be promoted to become a rich man in fairyland immediately.


    "You are so naive."


    Looking at murongyu with a look of shock, Hetu sneered: "if there is that kind of pill, your teacher Zhao Yun will not be killed."


    "Er..." murongyu was a little depressed.


    "Although Nirvana does not have the effect of Nirvana and rebirth, it can change a person''s physique and turn a waste material into a genius!" He Tu said slowly.


    "Change your constitution? Let a scrap become a genius? " Murongyu was shocked. Although this pill can''t have the general effect of Phoenix Nirvana, it''s absolutely against heaven to change the constitution.


    Just imagine, if a school gets a lot of Nirvana and improves the physique of all its disciples and turns them into talents, then it won''t take many years for the overall strength of these schools to become stronger and stronger.


    In time, these sects will be the best in fairyland, and the super power is possible!


    Of course, the premise is that this school has a large number of nirvana.


    However, although Nirvana exists, it has always been rare in the fairyland. Although it appears occasionally, there are only a few pills, which can only improve the individual.


    If murongyu has a large number of pills for sale, if he uses them well, his wealth will increase dramatically! Moreover, Nirvana also had a great effect on the disciples of Shengzong.


    For a long time, Murong Yu has been using pills to directly enhance the realm strength of Shengzong disciples. Although there is no side effect, it is not good for their cultivation.


    If there are a lot of Nirvana, murongyu can improve their physique and make them all become geniuses!


    A school composed of genius, together with the support of various kinds of pills such as broken elixir, the power of Shengzong is just around the corner.


    "Can we refine Nirvana now?" Murongyu looks at the river map with his eyes shining.


    "Yes." Hetu nodded. As for the antique Hetu, there are countless skills, danfang and other things in his memory.


    In addition to the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod, murongyu only needs to have enough immortal veins to produce a large number of pills.


    "In that case, let''s make Nirvana as soon as possible. Well, it''s better to refine it in large quantities within three months. " Murongyu said.


    Three months later, Tianxia auction house will hold a large-scale auction, when there may be rare materials such as meteorites.


    For those rare materials to build the transmission array, Murong Yu is a must, so he needs a lot of financial support.


    Hetu nodded and began to refine nirvana. Murongyu did not leave Hetu Luoshu, but practiced in it.


    Xuanwu Sutra!


    Before that, Murong Yu had only a few attack skills, such as dragon and elephant Prajna Gong, tiger roaring emperor fist, big diamond wheel seal and outer lion seal.


    It''s not expensive to be a good fighter. Murong Yu always thinks so. Only now, he gradually felt that his fighting skills were not enough. Just like when he fought against Xu Liang before, he couldn''t do anything about his skills.


    What''s more, if you use more of the same move, when you fight with the same person, you will fall behind. After all, the same move is constantly used, even a fool can see the weakness of that move.


    Therefore, just before, Hetu taught murongyu a set of combat skills.


    It is the Xuanwu Sutra that he wants to cultivate now.


    Xuanwu Sutra is an extremely powerful skill. It contains not only one set of skills, but also ten sets!


    Knife, gun, sword, halberd, stick, fist, palm, leg, finger, claw!


    Ten sets of skills!


    In addition, there are two big moves, the unique move, which are to defend the ten invincible moves and to kill the ten invincible moves!One set of skills contains ten sets of skills! And every set of skills can be called the top fighting skills!


    If Murong Yu had practiced Xuanwu Sutra, he would not need to practice other skills for a long time. At least, these skills are enough in fairyland.


    Murong Yu could not complete all the ten sets of skills in a short time.


    After pondering for a while, Murong Yu finally decided to practice his shooting skills and two unique skills first, and then he was invincible in ten directions and killed in ten directions!


    After all, the weapons murongyu has been using are long guns. Of course, he also used bows, arrows and swords. But in the end, murongyu''s favorite weapon is the long gun.


    There are only two moves: ask heaven angrily and ask heaven back!


    Silently, he deduces the formula of heaven gun in his mind. Then Murong Yu grabs the hundred birds'' Chaohuang gun and begins to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, more than two months have passed, nearly three months have passed.


    In these three months, murongyu has been practicing, and Hetu Luoshu is also refining nirvana. However, to Murong Yu''s surprise, no one came to trouble him in the inn.


    In fact, what murongyu doesn''t know is that his inn is protected by Lingnan city. Even the people in Xiangong and Tianjiao palace dare not break into murongyu''s room.


    Therefore, since this period of time, those who follow murongyu can only lurk outside the inn.


    Hetu Luoshu!


    "Ask the sky angrily!"


    Murongyu flapped his phantom wings, and his body turned into a streamer in the void. Hundreds of millions of spearheads were stabbed out by him, breaking the void in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Finally, with murongyu''s loud cheers, after a shot broke the sky, his figure stopped.


    "With my own savvy, I''ve only seen and understood the first form of the gun formula of asking heaven to ask heaven angrily for more than two months. I can reach the entry stage." Murong Yu sighed. It''s a pity.


    Although he has not yet understood the second move, Murong Yu is happy. The more powerful the skill is, the more difficult it is to practice. The more difficult it is to master, the more difficult it is.


    Of course, in addition to practicing the spear technique, Murong Yu also practiced two unique skills of Xuanwu Sutra. Ten sides are invincible and all sides are killed.


    Fortunately, although these two moves are called unique moves, they are easy to understand. At this time, Murong Yu also practiced these two skills to the entry stage.


    As for the power, it will take a big war to know.


    At this time, Hetu has refined a large number of nirvana. If murongyu takes these pills out for sale, he will surely become a rich man in fairyland!


    Of course, murongyu is not so stupid.


    "The auction is about to start. It''s time to find Dong Yuan." Murongyu came out of the book of Hetu Luoshu, left the inn, and walked towards the summit chamber of Commerce.


    "The boy came out at last." People who have been watching outside the inn for two months, after seeing murongyu finally come out, can''t help but breathe out one by one. They are really angry.


    At this time, they can''t wait to rush up and beat murongyu violently to calm their anger. However, they didn''t dare to expose themselves. They could only send the message that murongyu appeared.


    However, they don''t know. What they think they are doing is very secret, but everything is in murongyu''s eyes.


    After arriving at the peak chamber of Commerce, Murong Yu found Dongyuan without any difficulty. After all, after the previous "deliberate disturbance" incident, almost all the people in Fengfeng chamber of Commerce knew murongyu. They all knew that murongyu was a big customer.


    "Mr. Dongyuan, there is a big business to take care of you now. I wonder if you are interested?" Murong Yu is straight to the point.


    For murongyu''s identity, Dongyuan naturally knows. Moreover, from murongyu''s purchase of materials, he also knows that murongyu''s financial strength is not weak. Since he said so, the business must be big.


    Therefore, when Murong Yu asked this question, Dong Yuan immediately asked with interest, "what can I do for Mr. Murong?"


    "Pills." Murong Yu smiles.


    "Pills?" Dongyuan hesitated for a moment, "our advantage lies in materials. Some rare pills are almost monopolized by Qiankun chamber of Commerce... "


    Qiankun chamber of Commerce, one of the top ten chambers of Commerce in fairyland, has the biggest advantage in pills.


    "Nedan."Without waiting for Dong Yuan to finish, Murong Yu interrupted.


    "Nedan? Mr. Murong, what''s the matter with you Dong Yuan looks at Murong Yu in shock, and then he shakes his head: "Nirvana is extremely rare, even if the chamber of Commerce of heaven and earth rarely sells it. If Mr. Murong has nirvana, he can get some price."


    Dong Yuan thought that murongyu had only a few nirvana, and the shock color on his face gradually faded.


    Murong Yu said with a faint smile, "what if I have a lot of Nirvana? Can you eat it? "


    "A lot of nidan?" Dongyuan''s face just faded the color of shock again emerged, and more intense than before: "do you really have a lot of Nirvana?"


    At the moment, dongyuanxin''s only idea is: if Murong Yu really has a large number of Nirvana, maybe they can take this opportunity to crack down on Qiankun chamber of Commerce! After all, they are all competitors in the chamber of Commerce. If it is possible to attack each other, they are very willing to do so.

 Chapter 474

    "Mr. Murong, do you really have a lot of nidan? And would you like to cooperate with us? " Dong Yuan suppressed the excitement in his heart and reluctantly calmed himself down. Looking at Murong Yu, he asked.


    As the director of Lingnan branch of peak chamber of Commerce, Dongyuan knows when to be excited and when not to be. Even if Murong Yu really has a lot of Nirvana, he should not be excited at this time.


    After all, before the terms are settled, everything is likely to be empty.


    Next, Dongyuan is to determine whether this matter is true, with Murong Yu conditions.


    "I don''t know if you can eat a lot of nidan." Murong Yu said calmly.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Murong, you underestimate our peak chamber of Commerce. As one of the top ten chambers of Commerce in fairyland, our peak chamber of commerce is absolutely powerful. Although nedan is extremely rare and expensive, we can definitely cooperate with you and give you the highest price


    "That''s why I want to cooperate with you. I think you can create the highest price for me. " Murongyu glanced at Dongyuan and continued: "I don''t know how you want to cooperate? How many nidans do you need? "


    Dongyuan was surprised!


    Murong Yu said that, does not mean that he really has a lot of Nirvana? How many murongyu do you want?


    Dongyuan was shocked to think of it, so he asked tentatively, "100000 grains?"


    Murongyu frowned slightly: "100000?"


    "Too much?" Seeing murongyu''s expression, Dongyuan was disappointed, but also relieved. After all, if murongyu has so many nirvana, it''s really shocking.


    "As one of the top ten chambers of Commerce in fairyland, can the summit chamber of commerce only digest 100000 Nirvana? If so, I might as well cooperate with other chambers of Commerce. "


    Dong Yuan''s body was shocked, and he looked at Murong Yu with an incredible face.


    Boy, is there a hundred thousand li nierdan missing?


    It turned out that his frowning did not mean that he did not have 100000 Li nidan, but that he was far more than 100000 Li nidan.


    What''s the origin of this guy? Did he rob an ancient immortal mansion? Dong Yuan was shocked and surprised.


    "Mr. Murong, how many nirdans do you want to sell this time?"


    "A million!"


    Poop!


    But Dong Yuan fell directly from the chair and was shocked to fall down.


    Dongyuan quickly stood up from the ground, then looked at murongyu in shock and said, "Mr. Murong, you''re not kidding me about this, are you?"


    Murong Yu sneered and threw out a bottle containing 100 pieces of nirvana to Dong Yuan.


    Dongyuan took over, immediately poured out a check up: "if it''s really nirvana, and more mellow than the general nirvana, better quality!"


    Although nedan is rare and expensive, Dongyuan has never seen it. Seeing this, he knew immediately that this bottle of nirvana of murongyu was genuine, and the quality was better than what he had seen before.


    "One million nidan, I hope to discuss with the top management of the chamber of Commerce first, and I will strive for the highest price for you." Dong Yuan returns this bottle of nirvana to Murong Yu, then says solemnly.


    Seeing murongyu nodding, Dongyuan quickly left the room, which should be to communicate with the top leaders of the peak chamber of Commerce.


    Murongyu is sitting here. He is not afraid of Dongyuan. He can trust the reputation of the peak chamber of Commerce. He will kill people and rob goods naturally.


    After all, Dongyuan is just a director of Lingnan Prefecture. He really can''t be the master of a million nidan.


    One million nidan can change one million people''s physique and turn one million people from waste material into genius! If it is eaten by a big sect, the sect will become more powerful.


    If they use them well, they will make a big contribution or enhance their own strength.


    Murong Yu has carefully considered the choice of cooperation with the summit chamber of Commerce and the number of sales.


    After all, heaven is so big that there are countless immortals and super powers. Although a million nedaans seem to be in large numbers, they are not scattered.


    Even if all these Nirvana are eaten by himself, murongyu will not worry. After all, he only needs to have enough resources now, and his disciples will even catch up.


    Now, everything is in the stage of development, murongyu needs resources!Before long, Dong Yuan came back in a hurry with a smile on his face: "Mr. Murong Yu, our chamber of Commerce has decided to cooperate with you and eat this batch of nirvana."


    Murong Yu nodded. It''s strange if the summit chamber of Commerce doesn''t cooperate.


    "As for the price." Dongyuan pondered.


    In the fairyland, there are occasional sales and auctions of Nirvana, because one Nirvana can change a person''s physique, and the price of nirvana is still high, even there is no market.


    Murongyu just looks at Dongyuan and doesn''t say anything. He wants to see what kind of price the peak chamber of Commerce will give him.


    "Nirvana has a price but no market, but sometimes it wanders between a hundred first-class immortal veins..."


    A grain of nirvana is worth 100 first-class immortal veins!


    The price is absolutely high! It''s far more than the ordinary fairy ware.


    It''s just that nedan can turn a scrap into a genius. That''s all. It''s definitely more than that. After all, it''s a big profit to buy a genius with ten immortal veins.


    However, a person who takes nidan is not a genius even if he becomes a genius. It takes a lot of resources and risks to cultivate him.


    All in all, the price of a grain of nirvana for 100 immortal veins is reasonable.


    Seeing that Murong Yu didn''t speak, Dong Yuan knew that the price he gave was within the range of Murong Yu''s acceptance, so he continued to say: "one million nirvana, the total price is one hundred million and one grade of immortal vein!"


    Murongyu nodded, and his acceptance range was around 100 million.


    "But. Because of your cooperation with Mr. Murong and the relationship with this large number of Nirvana, our summit chamber of Commerce will give you an additional 10 million one grade immortal veins. I hope Mr. Murong will continue to cooperate with us in the future. "


    "Ten million one grade immortal pulse?"


    Smell speech, murongyu face showed surprised look, looking at Dongyuan. He didn''t expect to be so generous.


    "Yes, Mr. Murong will continue to cooperate with us in the future. We will give you the best benefit. " Dongyuan laughs, because after seeing murongyu''s reaction, he knows that he has established a special relationship with murongyu and Fengfeng chamber of Commerce.


    If there is no accident, Murong Yu will only cooperate with peak chamber of Commerce in the future.


    It''s a great fortune to have 10.1 million immortal veins. However, in terms of the financial resources of the peak chamber of Commerce, it is just the tip of the iceberg.


    If you use 10 million to improve the relationship between murongyu, the absolute value.


    Moreover, after the peak chamber of Commerce reaches this million nirvana, the benefits will definitely be more than 10 million. As long as they use it well, they can suppress the other major chambers of Commerce. Even if they can''t make Fengfeng chamber of commerce the largest Chamber of Commerce in fairyland, they will definitely create countless wealth for Fengfeng chamber of Commerce.


    Murong Yu is also a delicate person, and then he thought of these possibilities. But it''s none of his business, is it?


    "Happy cooperation." Murong Yu smiles and reaches out his hand to hold Dongyuan, which shows that this transaction is successful.


    "Well, let''s find a time to trade." Dong Yuan said with a smile.


    "No, we can trade now." At the same time, murongyu throws a storage ring to Dongyuan.


    Seeing Murong Yu''s face unchanged, he handed over one million niedan to himself, but Dongyuan was a little frightened. After all, it''s something worth a hundred million yuan. Once it''s discovered, even the strong people at the level of Immortal Emperor can''t help grabbing it?


    However, murongyu took all of these with him. Does he not know the rarity and value of these nirdans, or does he have this confidence?


    Obviously, murongyu is not unaware of the value of these nirvanas, but he is confident.


    At the same time, Dong Yuan was more curious about Murong Yu''s identity. An ordinary executor of the palace of heavenly punishment can never have so many nirvana.


    In this way, murongyu''s real identity is a little curious.


    However, Dong Yuan was just curious in his heart. He didn''t want to make a thorough investigation, otherwise the consequences would be unpredictable.


    Immediately, Dong Yuan made an inventory, and when he saw that there was no mistake, he gave Murong Yu a product of 110 million immortal veins.


    "Now, I should be a big money, too?" Murong Yu smiles in his heart. The face of a nouveau riche.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb you." Seeing Dongyuan''s worried face, murongyu is about to leave."Mr. Murong, just a moment." Dongyuan shouts murongyu quickly. In the other party''s puzzled eyes, Dongyuan continues to say: "Sir, you''d better live in the inn now? Recently, some people have been staring at you and have bad intentions for you. If you don''t mind, there is a vacant manor in our chamber of Commerce. If you like, how about moving to the manor for a few days? "


    "That''s good." Murong Yu thought about it and agreed. After all, there are too many people who miss him now. Murongyu doesn''t want any accident. At least, he doesn''t want anything to happen before the auction.


    "On the day of the auction, I''ll send someone to inform you, sir." After Dong Yuan tells a man to take murongyu away, he also leaves in a hurry. I think it''s because of nedan that I can''t wait, right?

 Chapter 475

    Murong Yu has nothing to do with how the summit chamber of commerce operates the million nirvana.


    At this time, murongyu had entered the world of Hetu Luoshu in the manor arranged by Dongyuan.


    With more than 100 million immortal veins, Murong Yu is a small explosive household. At this time, he can refine more pills. As long as the materials for building the transmission array are auctioned at the auction soon, he will go back to Nanling and concentrate on developing the strength of Shengzong.


    After all, although he has now reached the golden fairyland and is tens of thousands of times stronger than before, he is still too weak for those sects in the fairy palace, just like a mole ant.


    The manor of the summit chamber of commerce is guarded by experts of the chamber of Commerce. Therefore, those immortal palace, heaven punishment palace and other experts who covet Murong Yu''s Wang Bing can only watch from a distance, but they dare not do it.


    After all, Pinnacle chamber of commerce is not an ordinary small chamber of Commerce. If they dare to fight, they will be killed by the experts of pinnacle chamber of Commerce before they get close to the manor.


    Moreover, for murongyu, a promising collaborator, Dongyuan did not dare to let him have an accident, so he specially sent several strong men to guard him secretly.


    This day, just at the beginning of the auction, as soon as Murong Yu stepped out of the house, he saw Dongyuan walking slowly with several entourage.


    "The auction is about to start. Mr. Murong, if you don''t mind, let''s go to the auction together?" Dong Yuan came up and said with a smile.


    For these auctions, anyone with some financial resources and status will not let go. After all, it''s a big auction. It''s very likely to auction some rare pills, materials, medicinal materials, and even magic weapons.


    "That''s good." Murong Yu laughs and immediately walks with Dong Yuan towards the world auction.


    Indeed, the world''s auction house is one of the biggest in fairyland. Even before it was close, Murong Yu could see their magnificent, magnificent and magnificent buildings from a distance.


    However, in front of Lingnan City, which has a radius of tens of thousands of miles, these are just children. Besides, Murong Yu has seen the world''s auction houses before, so this time he just took a light look and went into the auction house with Dong Yuan.


    "It turned out to be director Dong Yuan. It''s said that director Dong Yuan has made a great contribution this time. I think I''ll be promoted soon? " Just when murongyu and others were about to enter the auction house, a cold voice came.


    Dongyuan frowned slightly and looked at the people. A smile immediately appeared on his face: "it turns out that he is the director of Qiankun chamber of Commerce, Han Ru. Oh, I haven''t seen him for a long time. How can he be haggard recently? Isn''t director Han Ru always proud? "


    Murong Yu looked at the past, but saw a little chubby middle-aged man with a group of entourage coming this way.


    "Master!"


    When he met fat man, that is, Han Ru, director of Lingnan branch of Qiankun chamber of Commerce, Murong Yu called out these two words in his heart. Although this guy is short and plump, his strength is very strong, at least at the level of Da Luo Jinxian.


    "With your care, I''m getting better and better." Han pangzi''s small eyes pass a cold light. He stands not far away from murongyu and looks at Dongyuan coldly.


    "Ha ha, if possible, I will take care of you more. Certainly not Dong Yuan laughed. He was really happy.


    All along, the top ten chambers of Commerce in fairyland are competitors. The top ten chambers of Commerce have their own advantages, just like Qiankun chamber of Commerce has an advantage over any one of the top ten chambers in terms of pills.


    In fairyland, if you say which industry is the most profitable, pill is undoubtedly one of them. Therefore, Qiankun chamber of Commerce has always been very happy, and its business is almost the best among the top ten chambers of Commerce.


    Because they control a lot of rare pills, almost make them profiteering.


    That''s why in Lingnan, Han pangzi has always been complacent and despises other major chambers of Commerce.


    This has always been the case, but it changed a few days ago.


    It''s just the pinnacle chamber of commerce with advantages in materials. Suddenly, there are a large number of nidan for sale!


    What is nedan? A kind of elixir that can transform a waste material into a genius! This kind of elixir is extremely rare, even if the heaven and earth chamber of commerce are almost No.


    However, peak chamber of Commerce has a large number of nidan for sale. In just one day, many customers of peak chamber of commerce were robbed! Moreover, it is not only Lingnan City, but also some big cities in Tianjie.


    In a few days, Fengfeng chamber of Commerce robbed many guests of Qiankun chamber of Commerce. For a time, the peak chamber of Commerce was like a market, but Qiankun chamber of Commerce was like a bird.Great contrast!


    Nirvana has always had a high price, but this time, zenith chamber of commerce not only sold nirvana in large quantities, but also made Qiankun chamber of Commerce angry that the quality of the pills sold by zenith chamber of Commerce was better than those sold by Qiankun chamber of Commerce in the past, but the price was almost the same, only sold 110 first-class veins!


    At the time of the transaction with murongyu, murongyu made 110 million Yipin immortal veins. The peak chamber of Commerce sells 110 pieces of Yipin immortal veins for each piece of nirvana. The total price is 110 million, but it doesn''t earn a cent!


    Large quantity, good quality, low price!


    When the news came out, countless people scrambled to buy.


    However, the peak chamber of Commerce has limited the purchase of goods! Only a small part of nidan is sold every day. But even so, those customers come in an endless stream


    This situation lasted for several days, not only successfully suppressed Qiankun chamber of Commerce, but also after the news spread, the name of the peak chamber of commerce became even louder.


    They even beat the other nine chambers of Commerce.


    Advertising effect!


    At the same time, after the sale of nedan, Fengfeng chamber of commerce also intentionally or unintentionally revealed a news that they can get some rare pills, which will be sold from time to time in the future.


    Isn''t the summit chamber of commerce just advantageous in materials? How can we get rare pills that even the chamber of commerce can''t?


    After the news spread, many people began to wonder. And those customers are looking forward to it.


    "It''s really insidious When Qiankun chamber of Commerce, or even other chambers of Commerce, knew this, they gritted their teeth and cursed the shamelessness of the top chamber of Commerce.


    By their means, of course, they know that this is a means. First, they sell nedan to build momentum, and then take this opportunity to convey to the world that they can get some rare pills.


    Once the news gets out, even if they can''t find any pills in the future, their goal is achieved.


    While suppressing Qiankun chamber of Commerce, they are also more famous.


    After this, the business of the summit chamber of Commerce will be better.


    However, the peak chamber of Commerce this time a large number of sales, nedan also let the other nine chambers of Commerce alert.


    Although I don''t know the specific quantity, it is definitely more than several hundred thousand!


    Did you find an ancient immortal mansion? A lot of pills? If so, I''m afraid there will be other rare pills for sale in the future, even magic weapons and so on.


    Several major chambers of Commerce, and even others, took immediate action. But in the end, nothing. They didn''t know that these pills were made by Murong Yu.


    Even if they know it, they can''t believe it, because murongyu is just a little golden immortal. How can there be so many Nirvana?


    "What a unscrupulous businessman!"


    After learning the whole story from dongyuankou, murongyu scolded secretly.


    Although the summit chamber of commerce did not make any money from nidan this time, the invisible wealth they made is endless!


    "There is only one heaven and earth chamber of Commerce in fairyland. It used to be, and it is now." Han pangzi looks at Dong Yuan and hums, then turns around and enters the auction house.


    He didn''t look at murongyu from the beginning to the end.


    Han pangzi''s meaning is very obvious, which means that no matter what the peak chamber of commerce does, it will not take the place of Qiankun chamber of Commerce. Because they have an advantage in pills.


    "Wait and see." Dong Yuan sneered.


    "Ha ha, what are you talking about? It''s a pity that I''m too late to see the highlights. " A voice came, murongyu turned to look in the past, but saw an ordinary looking middle-aged man coming with a smile on his face.


    "He is Lu Zhuo, the director of Tianji chamber of Commerce. He is a very sinister villain." Dongyuan Chuanyin said a word to Murong Yu, and then welcomed him.


    Tianji chamber of Commerce, one of the top ten chambers of Commerce in fairyland, specializes in magic weapons.


    "Ha ha, it''s brother Lu Zhuo. Long time no see. How are you


    "Oh, it''s just so so. It''s just trying to get enough food and clothing. Brother Dongyuan has made a lot of money recently." Lu Zhuo''s eyes twinkled, looking at Dong Yuan''s skin and smiling.


    "It''s just a little fight. What''s your skyline chamber of Commerce like? The magic weapon we sell is really money for every day. "


    "Ha ha..."Looking at these two shameless guys, Murong Yu suddenly feels a chill. Clearly is the enemy, but at this time like a deep feelings of old friends... It is too hypocritical.


    After LV Zhuo left, not long after that, the director of Tianqiong chamber of Commerce came, and then the world chamber of Commerce, the first chamber of Commerce... These guys seemed to have made an agreement. One by one, they came up, and the first sentence of meeting was to congratulate Dongyuan.


    These guys are so hypocritical. One by one, they all want to beat each other, but they have a warm smile on their face. It''s really shameless and makes people hate each other.

 Chapter 476

    Before the auction will begin, murongyu finally entered the world auction house.


    As soon as he stepped into the auction house, Murong Yu was surprised to find that there was a vast space in the auction house. If you look at it, it''s almost boundless, with a radius of at least tens of thousands of miles, which can accommodate at least one billion people or even ten billion people! We can see how big the auction houses are.


    At a glance, there is a huge high platform in the middle of the auction house, which should be the location of the auctioneer. But outside the high platform, there was an open space.


    After the open space, there were rows of seats, which occupied most of the seats. By this time, the seats had been filled with immortals everywhere, at least a billion people.


    Because the auction has not yet started, the whole auction house is noisy.


    Murongyu frowned slightly


    At this time, Dong Yuan''s voice is in Murong Yu''s ear: "these are ordinary bidders, we have private rooms." At the same time, a staff member came up and took murongyu and others to a private room above the auction house.


    Entering the private room, Murong Yu couldn''t help exclaiming!


    Although it is a private room in name, the space is huge and it doesn''t seem crowded at all. The most important thing is that the interior decoration is extremely luxurious, and it''s just so brilliant.


    In addition, there are more than a dozen gorgeous and exposed young maids serving in the private room, and all kinds of snacks and wine are ready on the table.


    Where is the private room of the auction house? It is a palace of emperors. Murongyu believes that if he wants to, he can do anything in this private room, and people outside will not interfere and will not know.


    As soon as Murong Yu sat down, the more than a dozen beautiful maids came up and poured wine and tea, and even a few of them were more interested in Murong Yu.


    "You step back." Murongyu was not used to the luxurious life, so he waved to the maids to leave.


    Seeing Murong Yu like this, Dong Yuan smiles and waves them to leave the private room.


    "Our top ten chambers of Commerce will have some private rooms. In addition, there are many private rooms. They are all big customers of the auction house. " Dongyuan explained.


    The customer of the auction house is anyone. Therefore, no matter the top ten chambers of Commerce or any other forces or individuals, they are all customers of auction houses.


    Moreover, these luxurious private rooms of the auction house will not be given to you just because of your identity. If you are not a big customer of the auction house, even if you are Xiandi, you can only stay with the public on the ordinary seat below.


    Except that you can pay a lot for private rooms!


    "There will be many rare pills, materials, magic weapons, medicinal materials and so on in this large auction. Therefore, in addition to Lingnan, some other fairies from big states also came to participate in the bidding. There are at least a few billion people in the auction house at this time. " Dongyuan explained.


    "Do auction houses often hold such large-scale auctions?" Murong Yu asked.


    "Occasionally. This time there should be those rare materials you want, and maybe there will be other unexpected gains. " Dong Yuan, with a smile, must have got some good things at the auction before.


    At this time, an old man appeared on the central platform of the auction.


    "He is Yan Wen, the top auctioneer of the world''s auction houses. Generally, only when there are large-scale auctions or when there are extremely rare things to be auctioned, will he appear in person. This time he went on the stage in person. I think there will be something good Dongyuan explained.


    Murong Yu nodded.


    "Lao Jiu is Yan Wen, the auctioneer of auction houses all over the world. I believe many of you are old friends. I don''t want to talk nonsense here. I''m just announcing that this big auction will officially begin! "


    Yan Wen''s voice has not yet fallen, a girl holding a tray slowly walked up the stage. In the tray, there is a sword with strong breath lying quietly.


    "Jiu pin Xian ware!"


    A look of surprise flashed across murongyu''s face. Although he had never seen the nine grade immortal weapon, the power of the weapon was close to Wang Bing, so he decided that the level of the sword was nine grade.


    "It''s a nine grade sword. Although it''s better than Wang Bing, Wang Bing is rare. Only the strong can breed it. The Jiupin immortal ware is already the top of the ordinary immortal ware and has great power. The most important thing is that among the fairyland, there are very few Jiupin fairyland utensils. Now, friends in need, please do it. The lowest price is a one grade immortal vein"Two!"


    Three


    The attraction of Jiupin immortal ware to people is still very huge. After all, as Yan Wen said, there are not many Jiupin immortals in the fairyland, especially those small forces who do not have the Immortal King. Jiupin immortals are the magic weapons of the town faction.


    A nine grade immortal weapon immediately aroused the enthusiasm of billions of people. As soon as Yan Wen''s voice fell, the auction hall began to hear one price after another.


    It wasn''t long before the price of this nine grade immortal rose to the level of 100 one grade immortal veins. Moreover, look at the enthusiastic audience, this price can''t win the magic weapon.


    "Mr. Murong is not interested in this magic weapon?" See murongyu just look calm outside the hall crazy bidding, Dongyuan some surprised asked.


    "The magic weapon is powerful, but I don''t need it." Murong Yu said lightly.


    Now he still has one Wang Bing (the other two Wang Bing have been left in Shengzong by him), which is enough. Moreover, in addition to these royal soldiers, he also has magic weapons in his hands, which are countless times more powerful than these immortal weapons and even the royal soldiers.


    He doesn''t look up to these ordinary immortal tools at all.


    Finally, the nine grade immortal ware was auctioned by an immortal at a high price of eleven grade immortal veins.


    The enthusiasm of the auction was mobilized. Next, there were a lot of magic weapons, magic weapons, even medicinal materials and so on. But these murongyu have no interest.


    As for Dong Yuan, he has never made a move.


    After a lot of products were auctioned, a broken parchment was presented at this auction.


    "Well? A broken parchment


    When seeing the old, yellow sheepskin roll in the tray in the girl''s hand, murongyu''s eyes showed a look of surprise.


    Murongyu is no stranger to the old sheepskin roll. Because he also had a few pieces of similar sheepskin rolls in his hand, which he got from none of them when he was cultivating the real world.


    But, let Murong feather regret is, even if he soared, unexpectedly also can''t gather those sheepskin roll together.


    Now there''s another parchment here. I don''t know if they are separated as a whole? If that''s the case, then maybe a complete map will come out.


    "This is a map of ancient ruins. Although it is only a small incomplete map, it is possible to collect all the map fragments in the future to open the ancient ruins. That''s an ancient relic! Now is the auction, the reserve price is 10 million fairy elixir. "


    Ten million immortal elixirs bid for a piece that doesn''t exist, and it''s still a piece that doesn''t know how many pieces it has been divided into?


    After Yan Wen''s voice fell, the whole auction house was silent.


    Although the ancient ruins are very attractive, a small map fragment less than the size of a palm needs 10 million elixirs? Obviously, no one here is buying.


    Because this kind of map fragments similar to ancient relics are everywhere in the fairyland. Not to mention ten million elixirs, even ten elixirs are too expensive.


    Seeing that the auction house was cold, a cold sweat came out of Yan Wen''s forehead.


    In fact, before that, he had thought about this possibility. If it wasn''t for the seller who insisted on auctioning at this price, and if it wasn''t for the seller who had several extremely rare items auctioned at the same time, he would never have auctioned the broken map.


    "Ten million immortal elixirs can get a broken map of the ruins. Whoever buys it will earn money." Yan Wen continued.


    It''s just, obviously, no one''s buying it.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be items in my Yan Wen''s life." Yan Wen has some helplessness. Just as he wants to announce that this sheepskin scroll is being shot, a lazy voice suddenly rings out: "eleven million immortal elixirs."


    Someone''s bidding!


    Yan Wen''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of fine awn, looking at a VIP room above.


    "Do you really believe that this parchment is a broken map of some ancient relic?" Dongyuan frowns at murongyu. It was murongyu who made the offer just now.


    "Just for fun. I support the auction. " Murong Yu smiles and doesn''t explain much.


    "Twenty million elixirs!"


    When Yan Wen was about to speak, the second price call came out from another private room. It turned out that there was another price call.


    "It''s Han Pang." Dongyuan frowned slightly. He recognized Han pangzi''s voice. Then he looked at murongyu apologetically: "Han pangzi has always been against me. He has to step in whatever I want to bid for."Obviously, because of the relationship between Murong Yu and Dong Yuan, Han pangzi naturally missed him.


    Murongyu''s face darkened, and he was very disdainful and angry at the troublemakers.


    "Thirty million!"


    "Forty million!"


    This time, Han pangzi is not the one asking for the price, but the one in another private room. It must be from some kind of chamber of Commerce.


    "These bastards! You''d better not go too far, or don''t blame me for being rude Murong Yu was secretly annoyed and raised the price to 50 million immortal elixirs. Although he doesn''t care about these elixirs, it just makes him unhappy.


    "Sixty million!"


    "Seventy million!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, this piece of parchment climbed to the high price of 100 million fairy elixir. The auction of these people surprised the whole auction house


    "You want 100 million elixirs for such a broken sheepskin roll? Are they all lunatics? " Many people think in their heart.

 Chapter 477

    A broken sheepskin roll is worth 100 million fairy elixir!


    In the auction hall, people were surprised, but Murong Yu''s face was gloomy.


    Besides Han pangzi, there are several other chambers of commerce that raise the price with murongyu. This is no stranger to Dong Yuan. Because at every auction, they do that to each other.


    It''s just that it''s murongyu, not Dongyuan, who is bidding now. It can be said that murongyu was only implicated by Dongyuan and Fengfeng chamber of Commerce.


    Originally, if murongyu didn''t appear in the Dongyuan private room, he could bid for the old piece of parchment when he first bid.


    "Mr. Murong, I''m really sorry. I''m the one who''s bothering you. Let''s do it like this. No matter what the price is, this piece of old parchment is ours. " Dong Yuan looks at Murong Yu apologetically and says.


    "A piece of old parchment is just a small matter. What if it''s the rare material?" Murong Yu said slowly with a gloomy face.


    Dongyuan was stunned, and he was helpless. The rare material is different from the old sheepskin roll. No matter how much price this old and dilapidated sheepskin scroll will cost in the end, it''s just a small sum for Murong Yu.


    But if the rare material itself is not cheap, if Han pangzi and others deliberately make trouble, then Murong Yu will definitely bleed.


    Dong Yuan is also aware of this problem, and he knows it is inevitable.


    "They''d better not go too far, or don''t blame me for being impolite." Murongyu said in a cold voice. If they go too far this time, murongyu will definitely fight back. How much he lost here, he will ask those people to return ten times and a hundred times.


    Touching murongyu''s cold expression, Dongyuan felt even more helpless: "I hope he doesn''t get angry because of it.


    Under the trouble of Han pangzi and others, Murong Yu finally spent 200 million immortal elixir to bid for the old sheep skin.


    At the time of payment, Dongyuan grabs Murong Yu to deliver the immortal elixir, which makes Murong Yu''s anger extinguish.


    After this, the auction house became even more enthusiastic and sold several rare items at a high price. Besides, it was Wang Bing!


    Wang Bing!


    Even in Tianji chamber of Commerce, it belongs to the level of Zhendian magic soldier!


    Wang Bing''s appearance is very crazy, even Dong Yuan and others are also excited. Moreover, besides them, some big sects and forces have finally taken action.


    After all, it''s Wang Bing. Even for those big forces, it''s a good weapon.


    The price keeps rising! It soon surpassed the 100 immortal veins of the nine grade immortal ware, reached 1000, 10000, and even reached the level of 100000 one grade immortal veins.


    At this price, many forces and individuals have stopped bidding. But some of the people who have not bid have finally done so.


    One hundred thousand, one million! Millions!


    Ten million!


    In the end, Wang Bing made a deal at the price of 101 million yuan!


    A Wang Bing has reached ten million immortal veins! That''s ten million immortal veins. It''s not a magic pill. This is one tenth of murongyu''s wealth.


    Murongyu saw the madness of these immortals for the first time. Murong Yu also realized that his 100 million plus immortal veins seemed nothing to these people.


    A grain of nirvana is worth one hundred one grade immortal veins, and ten grains of Nirvana are equivalent to nine grade immortal vessels. But a Wang Bing is equivalent to 100000 pieces of Nirvana and 10000 pieces of Jiupin immortal ware!


    It''s crazy.


    "After Wang Bing, there is a rare remnant. Space broken crystal! As we all know, space broken crystal is an important material for refining storage ring and even space magic weapon. While refining the storage ring, even if it is only doped with a small piece of space broken crystal, the space of the storage ring will become larger. The net weight of space broken crystal is ten jin, and the starting price is one hundred thousand yuan


    While Yan Wen was talking, a girl came up with a tray in her hand. But the tray is quietly placed above a piece of material like transparent crystal in general.


    It''s space crystal!


    Space broken crystal!


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a fine light. In addition to increasing the storage space and refining the magic weapon of space, the space broken crystal is also the main material for building the transmission array.


    Although it''s only ten jin, it''s absolutely enough.


    "This piece of space is broken, I will have it!" Murong Yu has made up his mind that no matter what price he pays, he will get this space broken crystal.


    There are many people with the same mind as murongyu.As soon as Yan Wen''s voice fell, auction houses were full of bidding voices. Just in a moment, the price of space broken crystal has risen to one million, and it is still rising rapidly.


    Murongyu has not even had time to bid, space broken crystal has climbed to millions of immortal veins. So crazy, let murongyu gape.


    Looking at Dongyuan, Murong Yu asked helplessly: "is this space broken crystal so crazy?"


    Dongyuan nodded: "space broken crystal is extremely rare, every time it appears, it causes crazy bidding. But this time, after all, it only weighs 10 jin. It should be no problem to win with your financial resources. "


    Murong Yu has no choice but to shake his head. In addition to the space broken crystal, he still has many materials to be auctioned. Those rare materials are at the same level as the space broken crystal.


    "It''s crazy." Murongyu directly felt that he could not afford to hurt. He originally thought that these materials could be taken with only a few immortal veins, but he did not expect that they were so crazy.


    "How can a piece of space broken crystal weighing only 10 jin be so expensive?" Murong Yu asked.


    "In fairyland, all kinds of magic weapons emerge one after another, but there are only few magic weapons of space type. And legend, as long as you add space broken crystal space magic weapon, you can load living people. Because of this, the broken crystal of this space becomes extremely precious! " Dongyuan explained.


    "Can it carry live people? Is it really feasible? " Murongyu looks at Dongyuan with a surprised face. If it is true, you can understand the broken crystal space.


    "It''s true. But refining the magic weapon of space is very difficult. " Dong Yuan pondered for a moment and continued: "but in the fairyland, there are many similar magic weapons. But every time it appears, it will lead to a bloodbath. "


    Murong Yu nodded. His Hetu Luoshu is a magic weapon of space that can carry living people. However, it is much more powerful than any magic weapon in the fairyland.


    However, those magic weapons that can carry living people must be the same as Hetu Luoshu. They can enter it at ordinary times, and even temporarily enter those space magic weapons to hide in the case of unmatched enemies.


    This kind of space magic weapon is absolutely priceless. As a result, the price of space broken crystal also remains high.


    "Five million in case, taste the immortal pulse!" Murongyu finally asked for a price, and suddenly raised the price by one million yuan.


    "Six million!"


    "Seven million!"


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Han pangzi and others did not deliberately make trouble, because in addition to Murong Yu''s bidding, there are other big forces. Some forces even have good cooperative relations with their auction houses. If they still make trouble, they will make these forces dissatisfied and have a bad impact on their chamber of Commerce.


    "Eight million!"


    "Eight and a half million!"


    "8.6 million!"


    After the price rose to 8 million, the rising trend of the price finally slowed down.


    "The price of this space should be less than 10 million." Dongyuan said so.


    Sure enough, when murongyu called out 10 million yuan, no one was bidding. Although space broken crystal is precious, it is only ten jin after all.


    Ten Jin and ten million yuan, the price is too high, ten million yuan has exceeded the upper limit, so Murong Yu finally won.


    "Now it''s just the netherworld, the meteorite. I don''t know if these two materials will be auctioned in this auction After successfully winning the space broken crystal, Murong Yu is still quite satisfied.


    "Very good, the space broken crystal sold at a high price of 10 million. Well, it''s still a rare material meteorite


    "Star meteorite is the essence of meteorites, whether it is refining the magic or magic weapon, has the ability to enhance attacks."


    Increase attack!


    The so-called augmentation attack means that if Murong Yu plays one dragon''s power, but after using the magic weapon that can augment the attack, it will be increased into two dragon''s power or higher attack.


    "What is the relationship between amplification attack and teleportation array?" Murong Yu has some bad feelings in his heart, but no matter what the materials are used for, he just takes pictures.


    "100 Jin meteorite! The starting price is 100000! " With Yan Wen''s voice down, the auction hall once again sounded crazy bidding.


    Although the meteorites are much more than the broken crystals in space, they are also rare. But it can''t compare with the space broken crystal. In the end, it was successfully photographed by Murong Yu at the price of five million.


    So far, all the materials for the construction of the teleport array have been collected, except for the quekongming stone.In the following time, the auction house auctioned one item after another, including many high priced items. But there has been no empty stone.


    "I''m afraid there will be no empty stone this time." Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    "This time, it''s imperial soldiers..."


    "Emperor soldiers!"


    Yan Wen''s words have not finished, the whole auction house boiling up, a face shocked to stand up, look at Yan Wen.


    How could the auction house have an imperial auction?


    It should be noted that although the world auction house is one of the biggest auction houses in fairyland, it has never auctioned imperial soldiers! Moreover, even other auction houses have never auctioned imperial soldiers.


    If the auction house really auctions imperial soldiers this time, it will definitely shock the whole fairyland.


    "How can it be? How can the world auction house have imperial auction? Even if they have imperial soldiers, they can''t auction them. What the hell are they doing? " Many people immediately denied the possibility that the auction house would auction imperial soldiers.


    Just, Yan Wen dare to say so, absolutely not empty talk, is there really emperor soldiers? For a moment, the whole auction house was quiet, one by one just looking at Yan Wen on the high platform.

 Chapter 478

    Looking at the reaction of the people, Yan Wen was satisfied, so he pressed his hands and motioned to the people to sit down. At the same time, he said, "the emperor''s soldiers are the top magic soldiers in the fairyland! It''s amazing, it''s extremely rare. Even if it is our world auction house, it is impossible to get imperial soldiers and then auction them! "


    What Yan Wen said is the truth. If they really have imperial soldiers to auction, then few people present can afford it. After all, they were imperial soldiers, which even ordinary immortal emperors could not have.


    Emperor soldiers, among those super forces, are all the magic soldiers of town faction. They have amazing power, which is equivalent to a strong person of Immortal Emperor level, even stronger.


    Although we know what Yan Wen said is true, people are dissatisfied.


    Since there is no imperial auction in the world, why did it say that there will be imperial auction? Is this deception?


    Yan Wen''s hands pressed in front of him to signal the crowd to be quiet, but he continued: "although we don''t have imperial soldiers for auction today, the items to be auctioned next have a lot to do with imperial soldiers, because they are fragments of imperial soldiers!"


    Fragments of imperial soldiers!


    WOW!


    As soon as Yan Wen''s voice fell, the whole auction house began to boil.


    Fragments of imperial soldiers!


    Although fragments of imperial soldiers and imperial soldiers are totally different things, fragments of imperial soldiers are also a part of imperial soldiers, a part of broken imperial soldiers. It also contains the law and power of the Immortal Emperor.


    Although the power of the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers is far less than that of the complete emperor''s soldiers, they are countless times more terrifying than the king''s soldiers. After all, he was an imperial soldier, even if only a fragment.


    The greatest value of the fragments of imperial soldiers is not the powerful power contained in them, but the law of Immortal Emperor contained in them.


    As we all know, the Immortal Emperor is already the top level of the fairyland. There are not many immortal emperors in the whole fairyland! Because not everyone can break through to the immortal realm.


    In the world, how many strong people at the peak of Xianjun''s later period can''t cross this last step to break through to the realm of Xiandi and finally die of old age?


    Because, in addition to the power to achieve, but also need to understand a kind of immortal law. Even if the power reached, and can not understand the law of the Immortal Emperor, is also unable to break through to the Immortal Emperor.


    Emperor soldiers, as God soldiers bred by the Immortal Emperor, not only have powerful power, but also contain the law of the Immortal Emperor. If a person gets the emperor''s soldiers, or even fragments of the emperor''s soldiers, he can understand the law of the Immortal Emperor from the emperor''s soldiers or fragments of the emperor''s soldiers, and then break through to the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Debris of the terrain. If I have fragments of imperial soldiers, my strength will be multiplied several times! " For a moment, countless immortals in the auction house looked at the stage greedily, but they thought so.


    Even if it''s just a fragment of the emperor''s soldiers, it has more terrifying power than the king''s soldiers. Even if it''s just an ordinary strong man in the world holding the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers, he can also kill the Immortal King, or even the strong man in the rank of Immortal King.


    This is the power of the emperor''s soldiers, even if they are just fragments.


    A middle-aged man holding a tray slowly mounted the platform.


    "Fairy king! This middle-aged man is an expert in the realm of Immortal King. " At the moment when the middle-aged man appeared, Murong Yu felt his realm from his faint breath.


    The experts in the realm of Immortal King hold the tray in their hands, so what''s on the tray may really be fragments of the emperor''s soldiers. Murong Yu thought in his heart, because he vaguely felt an extremely powerful and terrible wave coming out from the tray.


    This fluctuation is extremely obscure, but it is very powerful. The breath of the strong one is hundreds of millions of times stronger than that of the Immortal King.


    After waiting for the middle-aged man to come up, Yan Wen carefully came to the nearby, uncovering the red cloth on the tray, and suddenly revealed a piece of irregular metal fragment about the size of palm like bronze on the tray.


    Perhaps because of the faint breath of this fragment of imperial soldiers, Yan Wen quickly retreated a distance after he uncovered the red cloth covering it.


    Even so, his face was a little pale.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were all on the metal fragment of palm size on the tray.


    "Is this the fragment of the imperial army? Doesn''t that look like it? "


    "Isn''t it just a piece of metal? How can it be a fragment of the imperial army? " Some people couldn''t see why, so they began to talk about it.


    Yan Wen took a deep breath, suppressed the palpitation of his heart, and then began to say: "this is the fragments of the imperial soldiers that were auctioned this time. It''s the fragments of the imperial soldiers that we auction houses all over the world got by accident."


    "Maybe some people are wondering if this ugly metal fragment is a fragment of imperial soldiers? I can solemnly tell you that this is indeed a fragment of the imperial army. It''s absolutely true"Some people will say, if it''s fragments of imperial soldiers, why don''t they send out strong fluctuations? Don''t worry. I''ll explain it slowly. "


    "He is a master of the auction house in our world, and a strong one in the realm of Immortal King. You may wonder that when the auction items were presented before, they were all beautiful girls, but why this time they were replaced by an ugly middle-aged man? "


    "Because of the emperor''s soldiers, ordinary people can''t bear the pressure of the emperor''s soldiers. Only the strong in the realm of immortals and kings can resist the oppression of the fragments of imperial soldiers! "


    "Even if it was me, I almost couldn''t bear it and was suppressed and collapsed by the remnants of imperial soldiers!"


    "Of course, not to mention the Immortal King, even the Immortal King may not be able to bear the pressure of the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers. The reason why he can bear it is that the great power of our auction house has sealed and suppressed the fragments of the imperial soldiers! "


    "Even so, only the strong above the Immortal King can resist the faint waves."


    "You auction houses in the world won''t just seal a piece of weapon fragment and entrap people?" Then a voice came out.


    Yan Wen''s face sank: "we auction houses all over the world don''t bully the old and the young. This is absolutely a fragment of the emperor''s soldiers! If you have any doubts, please ask our auction house to untie the seal and suppress the fragments of the imperial soldiers. However, I can guarantee that once the fragments of the imperial soldiers are untied, our whole auction house, including all people, will be killed to death in an instant by the threat of the fragments of the imperial soldiers! "


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense. I believe many of them can''t wait? So start the auction now! The starting price is one billion yuan


    "Well, kill me directly." Hearing Yan Wen''s words, Murong Yu, who had thought about this emperor soldier, could only smile helplessly.


    Murongyu''s wealth is less than one tenth of one billion. Perhaps only those big powers are qualified to compete.


    "1.1 billion!"


    "1.2 billion!"


    "1.3 billion!"


    There are billions of people, but not a few have money. At the beginning, auction houses were full of bidding voices. And the price also soared, not long after the emperor pieces of the price will rise to 10 billion!


    10 billion!


    The price is getting higher and higher, and there are fewer and fewer people bidding for it, but the competition is getting fiercer and fiercer.


    "Why don''t you bid?" After watching for a while, Murong Yu turns to look at Dong Yuan and asks.


    People from other chambers of commerce are bidding, but Dongyuan has never made a bid, so Murong Yu is surprised.


    Dong Yuan shook his head and laughed: "we don''t need these pieces of imperial soldiers. Although the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers are precious, there are too few rules of immortality and the price is too high. Some of the gains are not worth the losses. "


    "It seems more than that?" Murongyu looks at Dongyuan and smiles. Even though the fragments of the emperor''s army contain not many laws of the Immortal Emperor, they are also laws of the Immortal Emperor after all. For some people, even a little bit of the law of immortals can help a lot.


    Dongyuan is so quiet that he doesn''t bid, which means that they don''t need the fragments of imperial soldiers. That is to say, they have imperial soldiers in the chamber of Commerce!


    As one of the largest chambers of Commerce in fairyland, there is no doubt that there are strong people in the peak chamber of Commerce. It''s not just the peak chamber of Commerce, it''s the same with the other nine chambers of Commerce.


    However, they will not help other people to acquire the law of the Immortal Emperor. Even if there are emperor soldiers, they will not give them to other people.


    Murongyu speculates that there may be idle imperial soldiers in the peak chamber of Commerce!


    Otherwise, he couldn''t have put this piece of fragments of imperial soldiers without bidding.


    Smell speech, Dong Yuan just looked at Murong Yu smile for a while, then did not speak, continue to pay attention to the outside bidding.


    At this time, the price has come to 50 billion!


    It''s 50 billion yuan, and the price is still rising rapidly.


    "60 billion!" At this time, Dong Yuan opened his mouth and directly raised the price by 10 billion yuan.


    ¡°***£¡¡±


    As soon as Dongyuan''s voice fell, Murong Yu heard a cry. It seemed that it was Han pangzi of Qiankun chamber of Commerce.


    Dongyuan is bidding?


    Murongyu looked at Dongyuan in surprise. "Is his guess wrong?" However, murongyu responded quickly.


    "No business is without fraud. I''m afraid he will continue to bid. " Murongyu glanced at Dongyuan with a smile on his face and didn''t speak.Sure enough, just like Murong Yu''s guess, Dong Yuan called the price several times. Every time you ask for a price, it will cause a burst of abuse from Han Pang.


    "100 billion! 100 billion. Is there anyone else bidding? " When the fragments of imperial soldiers rose to 100 billion, no one continued to increase the price.


    After all, even for those big powers, 100 billion yuan is a lot of wealth. The auction is just fragments of imperial soldiers, not complete imperial soldiers.


    Such a price is the limit.


    "The fragments of the emperor''s soldiers are as high as 100 billion. What if they are complete? At least ten thousand times, a million times or more of the fragments? " For the first time, Murong Yu had a vague view of the value of emperor soldiers.


    In the end, no one increased the price. This fragment of imperial soldiers was obtained by a VIP in a private room.

 Chapter 479

    The fragments of emperor''s soldiers are the last auction. After the fragments of emperor''s soldiers were successfully auctioned, the auction ended perfectly.


    Murong Yu and Dong Yuan also left the auction house. However, unlike when they came in, this time they left through the VIP channel. After all, there are billions of immortals in the auction house. If they want to get through the door and leave, they will be crowded.


    "You''ve got a lot this time." Murongyu and other talents went down from the private room and heard a cold laugh.


    Han pangzi!


    Murongyu turns his head and looks at Han pangzi indifferently. There is a cold light in his eyes. Although Han pangzi raised the price on purpose before, he didn''t go too far when Murong Yu auctioned the meteorite and space broken crystal... Otherwise, Murong Yu would hate him.


    However, even so, murongyu didn''t like him very much.


    "Han pangzi, you have gained a lot." Dong Yuan skin smile meat don''t smile of looking at Han fat man to say. Han pangzi also has a bid. Similarly, Dongyuan has made trouble.


    In fact, this has always been the case. The final transaction price of the things they want to bid on each other far exceeds the maximum value of the goods.


    The real harm is not self-interest.


    "Congratulations, everyone. I think they''ve got a lot." At this time, the directors of the top ten chambers of commerce all came down and congratulated each other with no smile. They didn''t know what to congratulate.


    At this time, a group of people came down from the private room and hurried to the auction house.


    "Well? Fairy king? No, the breath of imperial soldiers


    When these people pass by, Murong Yu feels the Immortal King''s breath from two of them. They are two strong men of fairy King level.


    However, what surprised murongyu was not the two Immortal King level masters. This time a large-scale auction house, not to mention the Immortal King, even the Immortal King, may appear! The fairy king is just a general top man.


    Murongyu was surprised that when these people passed by, he felt the news of the fragments of the imperial soldiers.


    "When did you become so sensitive?" Murongyu was a little surprised by his feelings. Previously, he also felt the tracking of the experts in the heaven punishment palace and the fairy palace, and now he felt the breath of the emperor soldiers.


    In this way, Murong Yu looked over. The two immortal level masters are an old man and a middle-aged man. There were more than a dozen of them, all of them with great strength. The worst one was the girl, all of them reached the golden Wonderland.


    "These people must be from some big power." Murongyu just took a look and then took his eyes back.


    Bidding to the emperor soldier fragments, and in a hurry to leave here. These people must have rushed back as soon as possible. Maybe it was someone''s idea to fight imperial soldiers.


    In case they mistakenly think that they are playing with fragments of their imperial soldiers, it''s not good. So murongyu took his eyes back.


    These strong people in a hurry, soon disappeared in the auction house.


    Just after they left the auction house, Murong Yu saw a group of people in a row and left the auction house in a hurry.


    "That''s the Shangguan family who bid for the fragments of the imperial soldiers. Hum, although there are two immortal kings in Shangguan family, it''s difficult to escort the imperial soldiers back to the family." After these people left, Han said with a sneer.


    Shangguan aristocratic family is also a first-class force in fairyland, and its strength is very strong. However, they are not the power of Lingnan state. In this way, it is extremely difficult for them to escort the remnant of the imperial soldier back to their family.


    After all, few people can bid for the pieces of the lower emperor soldiers at the auction, but it doesn''t mean they don''t like the pieces of the lower emperor soldiers. Usually, what they do is rob and kill!


    "The fragments of the emperor''s soldiers, even if they were the things that the Immortal King was also envious of. I''m afraid there will be a good play this time. " Lu Zhuo of sky chamber of Commerce said with a sneer. The implication is that this time there may be Xianjun level experts to snatch.


    "I''m lucky to see the fighting of the strong in the realm of Immortal King, but I haven''t seen the fighting of the strong at the level of Immortal King. This may be a good opportunity. " Murong Yu moved in his heart and thought.


    Watching the battle of the strong is also of great benefit to one''s cultivation. After all, between the waves of the strong is their understanding of power.


    "Director Dong Yuan, I''m leaving." After leaving the auction house, murongyu said goodbye to Dongyuan and left Lingnan city in a hurry.


    After leaving Lingnan City, Murong Yu recognized the direction of the Shangguan aristocratic family''s experts, and then directly unfolded the mirage light wings, turned into a black streamer, flashed away in the void, and disappeared in the distant sky."The Immortal King level masters are very fast, but there are still nine heaven Xuanxian and even Da Luo Jinxian in Shangguan family. The speed of Daluo Jinxian is not fast. It should not go far at this time. At your own speed, you can catch up soon. "


    "It''s just that once there are Xianjun level experts, I don''t know if the people of Shangguan aristocratic family can resist it. I hope they don''t do it so early." Murong Yu thought in his heart, speed up again, passing several waves of strong, disappeared in the distant sky.


    "Damn, is that bastard a master of Xianjun level? Why is it so fast? " A master in the realm of Immortal King found a streamer passing by him. Before he even saw who the figure was, the other side had disappeared in front of his eyes, and he could not help cursing.


    "No, that boy is just a golden fairy. No, how can Jinxian fly? So fast? What the hell? " The fairy King sped up and flew towards the front, but he never saw the figure in front of him again.


    Like the fairy king, Murong Yu passed several people, and everyone had the same idea in his heart.


    Boom


    Murong Yu was flying. Suddenly, the void seemed to collapse in front of him. A big hand came out of the sky to cover the sky and the sun. With the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, he broke the sky and took a hard shot.


    The sky burst in an instant, and there was only the big blue hand between heaven and earth!


    The breath of terror came out and shocked the world. Even though Murong Yu''s soul was squeezed hundreds of millions of miles away, he felt extremely terrible.


    The soul also shuddered, and the terrible pressure swept over. At this moment, murongyu''s phantom light wing was almost broken, and murongyu was almost photographed from the void.


    "It''s a terrible breath. Is it the emperor''s authority?" Murongyu stops and looks at the front with a look of horror.


    A roar came from the front, and then Murong Yu saw two holy fists, which were like holy mountains, smashing from the ground, carrying a strong force to smash the sky and crack the ground and bombard the big hand.


    Boom!


    Both sides are bombarded together in the void. At this moment, Murong Yu clearly saw that the two magic fists rising from the ground were directly smashed when they touched the big hand in the air.


    The shock of terror instantly swept all over the country.


    Only in the distance, where the impact passed, the void was directly smashed, and the mountains on the ground were directly smashed into powder. Even, murongyu saw that the terrible impact was like a raging wave towards him.


    "Bad!"


    Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed, his heart moved, and the light wings of the phantom behind him flapped quickly, and he was about to fly away towards the rear. At the same time, Murong Yu is the Hetu Luoshu to sacrifice, block in front of himself.


    Bang!


    Just when Murong Yu wanted to turn around and escape, but before he had time, when he had just sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, the terrible impact had been pounded on the Hetu Luoshu.


    At this moment, murongyu is like being hit by a holy mountain, and his whole body is in great pain! Even though the body has reached the level of liupin immortal, it seems to be broken.


    Poof!


    Murongyu''s throat was sweet, and he gushed out a mouthful of blood. Immediately, his body was in a flash, and he disappeared in the same place. Only at this time did he have a chance to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Can imagine that the impact is how fast, how terrible. Even if the Hetu Luoshu was sacrificed, Murong Yu was hit hard in an instant.


    "What a terrible power. Is this the power of Xianjun?"


    See that the impact of the place, everything is crushed, everything is like blowing dry pull rotten general into powder, even hundreds of millions of miles away are almost annihilated!


    There is a big gap between Xianjun and Xianwang.


    Murong Yu has seen the battle of the strong in the realm of the Immortal King. Although it is also very terrible and powerful, compared with the Immortal King, it is just like a little witch sees a big witch, which is not worth mentioning.


    "The strength of the Immortal King is so terrible, so what is the strength of the Immortal Emperor, who is known as the top power in the immortal world?" Murong Yu was shocked and thought.


    "Surely those people in Shangguan family are finished?"


    Sensing that the terrible shock wave had disappeared, murongyu came out of the world of Hetu Luoshu again. Looking around, the mountains on the ground had been razed to the ground.


    "As expected, there is no movement in the front. The fragments of the terrible emperor''s soldiers have been taken by the Immortal King? Huh? No Murongyu''s face suddenly changed.Boom!


    All of a sudden, a more terrible breath than before came from the front, two big hands in the distance in the void of the rapid impact in a piece, and then both jumped apart.


    Whoa!


    At the same time, a small shadow tore the void and rushed towards murongyu.


    "What is it?" Murong Yu was surprised, and immediately rushed into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    However, when Murong Yu appeared in the world of Hetu Luoshu, he was shocked to find that the small shadow also followed in

 Chapter 480

    Whew!


    A shadow about the size of a slap followed behind murongyu and shot. Among them, the breath let murongyu''s heart rise an extremely dangerous breath.


    Shua!


    Murongyu reacted for the first time, then left the spot in a blink and appeared in the distance.


    At the moment when he just left, the shadow of palm size penetrated the place where he used to be and crashed into the mountains in front of him.


    Boom! After a loud noise, the mountains were razed to the ground. What''s more, the place where the mountain used to be was blasted out of an invisible pit thousands of miles away.


    Murong Yu in the distance saw this scene, his face could not help showing a look of horror.


    "If you are bombarded by this black shadow, even if your body reaches the level of liupin immortal..." Murong Yu can''t imagine. The only result is that Murong Yu''s body is directly killed like those mountains.


    "What is that? How could there be such a terrible force? Is it the attack of those immortal masters? " Murongyu stood in the same place, still a little suspicious.


    The void tears, and the figure of Hetu appears beside murongyu. Then he looks at murongyu and frowns and asks, "what happened?"


    Hetu is the spirit of Hetu Luoshu. As long as something happens in Hetu Luoshu, he will know it at the first time.


    Murongyu shook his head: "I''m not sure. Go ahead and have a look. " At the same time, murongyu has already soared into the air and flew to the big pit.


    "Why? There is the smell of imperial soldiers here Before murongyu got close to the pit, he already felt a faint breath. It was the breath of the fragments of imperial soldiers that he had felt in the auction house before.


    "Is it the fragment of the imperial army?" I thought that the shadow was the same size as the fragment of the imperial soldier. Just, how can the fragments of emperor soldiers enter the Hetu Luoshu?


    Murong Yu is not sure.


    So he went on. However, he soon found that the breath of imperial soldiers was more and more powerful. When murongyu came near the pit, he could not move on.


    The emperor''s pressure, that is, the Xiandi''s pressure, made him unable to enter. If murongyu forced a step forward, I''m afraid that he would be crushed and killed immediately by the breath of emperor soldiers.


    "Is this the breath of imperial soldiers? No, although the breath is imperial soldiers, it is very weak. This is a fragment of the Imperial Army! " Hetu''s face showed a look of surprise and stood with murongyu.


    With his current strength, he can''t get closer to the fragments of imperial soldiers. However, with his wide knowledge, when he felt the breath of emperor soldiers, he could recognize the fragments of emperor soldiers.


    "Where did you get the pieces of imperial soldiers?" Hetu turned to murongyu and said with a smile. It is to see murongyu showed a face of ecstasy.


    "Fragments of the emperor''s soldiers! The pieces of imperial soldiers worth 100 billion immortal veins Murong Yu was ecstatic. Before that, he was also envious of the fragments of imperial soldiers, but he had no financial resources and could only watch others bidding.


    But now it is inexplicable to appear here, which has to make murongyu ecstatic.


    What is this called?


    The mountains and rivers are heavy, and there is no way out. There is another village with hidden willows and bright flowers!


    "Where I provoked him, I was almost killed by him." Murongyu looked at the river map with some silence. If he didn''t react quickly, I''m afraid he would have been killed.


    "The fragments of the emperor''s soldiers make a lot of money." Hetu is also very excited.


    "It''s a pity that we have to watch." Murongyu is helpless.


    The imperial soldiers were so powerful that even if they were sealed, they could not get close to each other with their strength. Even if the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers were in front of them, they had nothing to do.


    To kill the enemy?


    Murongyu could not use the fragments of the imperial soldiers to kill the enemy. How to comprehend the law of Immortal Emperor? It is too early for murongyu to be just a golden fairyland.


    "Do you have any way to get the fragments of the imperial soldiers?" Murong Yu looked at the river map and asked.


    Hetu shook his head: "no way, I still don''t have that ability."


    "Well? Bad All of a sudden, Murong Yu saw that he Tu''s face was fierce. He was immediately surprised. Just as he wanted to ask a question, he heard a sharp crack coming from behind.


    Whew!


    The sharp air burst from behind. Murong Yu turned his head to see the past, but saw a dark shadow tearing the void, shooting towards this side."It''s juexian sword!"


    Murongyu has a look of shock on his face. He doesn''t know why juexian sword shoots suddenly? It seems that someone is controlling the general.


    At the same time that murongyu turns pale, Hetu has already made a move. He just reaches out his big hand and grabs juexian sword in the air. It seems that he wants to take it down.


    It''s like someone controls juexian sword. Seeing the big hand of Hetu grabbing, juexian sword stopped for a while on the way, then stood upside down, and then a big hand facing Hetu chopped down.


    A terrible sword rips out!


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, the big hand of Hetu was directly broken. At the same time, juexian sword turned into a streamer again and shot at the big pit which was blasted out by the fragments of imperial soldiers.


    Murong Yu just wanted to stop juexian sword, but seeing the direction of juexian sword, he hesitated for a moment, and finally did not intercept.


    Boom!


    At the moment when juexian sword rushed into the pit, a terrible breath burst out, which directly shocked murongyu and Hetu out.


    "What happened?" Murong Yu was surprised and didn''t know why.


    Two phantoms rush up from the pit. Murong Yu takes a close look and finds that they are the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers and juexian sword.


    However, at this time, the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers and juexian sword seemed not very good, and they seemed to be attacking each other.


    Yes, they are attacking each other.


    "Do they all have their own consciousness, have they all produced the spirit?" Murongyu, who is constantly retrogressed by the impact of their explosive force, has a puzzled look on his face.


    "They don''t have any tools. But why is it like this? I think it''s the juexian sword that wants to devour the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers, but the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers are resisting. " After a while, he Tu explained.


    "Why do they take the initiative when they don''t have a generator?"


    "The emperor''s soldiers are the magic soldiers that contain the law of the Immortal Emperor. Even the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers also contain the charm of the Immortal Emperor. There is a self-awareness of self-protection. Although juexian sword has no spirit, since he can devour other immortal swords to repair wounds, it''s normal for him to take the initiative to devour the fragments of emperor soldiers. "


    Murong Yu nodded, his heart is clear. However, at this time, he had a new question: "Hetu, what do you think of the final results of the two of them? Is it possible for juexian sword to devour the fragments of imperial soldiers


    "It''s hard to say." The river map is not sure.


    After all, the fragments of imperial soldiers are not complete imperial soldiers, and juexian sword was at least the existence of imperial soldiers. Comparatively speaking, juexianjian has an advantage now.


    It''s like two extremely strong men are fighting. The fragments of emperor''s soldiers and juexian sword are fighting in the world of Hetu Luoshu, although there are no fierce moves and big moves. But it''s a terrible thing that the earth is falling apart and the earth is sinking.


    Three days later, the war lasted until three days!


    "It seems that the fragments of the Imperial Army are going to be defeated." Murongyu and Hetu have been watching the battle of these two disabled soldiers. At this time, the fragments of imperial soldiers had been gradually suppressed, and fell into the disadvantage.


    After all, juexian sword gained the upper hand.


    After another three days, the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers had been severely suppressed by juexian sword. At last, they fell to the ground without fighting back.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Juexian sword suddenly vibrated violently, and gave out a dazzling light.


    The dazzling light shrouded the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers, but the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers were unable to resist. They were pulled close to juexian sword, and finally attached to juexian sword.


    "Juexian sword is going to devour the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers." Seeing this, Hetu explained.


    Murongyu just nodded and didn''t feel anything special about it.


    Although there were fragments of imperial soldiers at that time, they were just fragments. For murongyu, it''s useless, because he can''t use it to kill the enemy, and he doesn''t need it to feel the Immortal Emperor''s law.


    In that case, it''s better to be devoured by juexian sword.


    At least, he can control juexian sword.


    If other people know that murongyu is so calm watching juexian sword devour the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers, I''m afraid he will rush up and kill murongyu regardless of everything.


    It''s a fragment of the emperor''s soldiers, worth 100 billion immortal veins. Although it''s only a fragment, it''s much stronger than some Jun soldiers. It can even make an immortal Jun break through to the realm of the Immortal Emperor.And murongyu was devoured by juexian sword!


    Black sheep!


    However, Murong Yu really didn''t feel much. After all, the fragments of imperial soldiers did not need him to pay any price. If you swallow juexian sword, you will not feel pity. Once you can repair juexian sword, Murong Yu is too happy.


    "I don''t know if juexian sword will reach the level of emperor soldiers after swallowing the fragments of emperor soldiers?" Murong Yu smiles.


    "If you can reach the junbing level, you can laugh, Emperor soldier level? I didn''t even think about it. " Hetu immediately said mercilessly.


    "It''s good to be able to reach the junbing level. I''m satisfied, too. " Murong Yu said with a smile.


    If you have soldiers in your hand, as long as you don''t meet the top strong in the realm of Immortal Emperor, even if you meet Immortal Emperor, it''s not without the power of the first battle.


    However, Murong Yu did not think that even if he had junbing, could he sacrifice junbing with his current strength?

 Chapter 481

    Juexian sword is swallowing up the fragments of imperial soldiers!


    It''s going to take a long time. Murongyu didn''t watch juexian sword devour the fragments of emperor soldiers in Hetu Luoshu, but left Hetu Luoshu early.


    After coming out, murongyu still entered the place of Hetu Luoshu before him. However, the current area is quite different from that before he entered Hetu Luoshu, or even completely different.


    Originally there was a continuous mountain range here, but at this time everything has disappeared, was razed to the ground, became a desert like existence.


    "The battle between the strong in Xianjun''s realm..." Murong Yu couldn''t help remembering the palm that Xianjun''s strong had taken before. Even hundreds of millions of miles away, murongyu is still bombarded and wounded by the terrible power!


    If murongyu gets closer, he will be strangled by the power of the strong in Xianjun.


    "The two strong men in the realm of the Immortal King are not vulnerable to attack in front of the Immortal King." The two Immortal King masters of Shangguan aristocratic family made the strongest attack. They couldn''t shake the immortal king master at all. They were blown into powder in an instant.


    "At this time, I''m afraid all the people of Shangguan family have been killed?" Murong Yu thinks so. There was no pity or sympathy in his heart.


    In this world, it''s perfectly normal for this to happen.


    Either you die or I live!


    "The fragments of the emperor''s soldiers should have come out of the battle between the immortal and the strong, but they just caught up with the opening of Hetu Luoshu and entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. It''s just that I''ve made the best of myself. However, you must not expose the fact that you get the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers, otherwise you will be attacked by the experts of Xianjun level. "


    Now many people have coveted his own Wang Bing, and behind him there is the giant fairy palace peeping, which puts great pressure on Murong Yu. If he gets the news of the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers, murongyu will be chased by the experts of Xianjun level!


    Unless he has been hiding in the world of Hetu Luoshu, there is no place for him, though the fairyland is big.


    After the Xianjun war, this area was razed to the ground. Except murongyu, there is no other person nearby.


    Murongyu directly opened the mirage wings, flying low in the desert, feeling the residual breath of Xianjun level between the heaven and the earth.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, murongyu found something strange on the ground.


    "Well? Is there anyone under the ground? " Murongyu''s keen sense tells him that there is a faint breath of life in this area.


    But, looking at the past, here is a plain, belongs to the world of sand, where there is any life. However, Murong Yu''s feeling tells him that this is not an illusion.


    The big hand came out and grabbed directly to the ground.


    It wasn''t long before murongyu made a big hole in the earth.


    "Why?"


    Finally, when murongyu dug down about a few miles, he found a light blue oval like a giant egg buried on the ground.


    After the appearance of this light blue thing like a giant egg, the breath of life suddenly became strong. Of course, this intensity is only aimed at Murong Yu.


    In fact, the breath of life is so weak that it seems to be dying.


    "It''s a shield made of magic weapon. Someone is in it." When he saw this light blue thing, murongyu immediately determined what the giant egg was.


    "Did the people inside survive in the Xianjun war? If so, then this magic weapon is absolutely the existence of junbing, even stronger than the general junbing. " Murong Yu is curious, and his big hand goes over.


    Click!


    Just when murongyu''s big hand touched the light blue shield, the shield made a clear sound. Then murongyu saw that the shield broke like an egg shell.


    "Is it broken?" Murongyu frowned slightly. I think this magic weapon has reached the limit. If murongyu hadn''t dug it out from under the ground in time, it would have been broken. Then, the person in the magic shield will be directly filled with soil, or even squeezed to death.


    The shield was broken, and the man in the shield finally showed his true face.


    A waterfall like green silk, scattered on the ground, face, covered most of the face. But even so, Murong Yu can see the beautiful appearance under the cover of green silk.Some clothes are messy, even some places have been broken, occasionally revealing the greasy snow-white skin like sheep fat, tall breasts, beautiful buttocks


    Don''t be evil. Murong Yu is not a lecher. The reason why he looks at it all the way is his first reaction. Because in the heart curious relations, but slightly looked at this woman.


    However, this woman is a little dangerous, pale, weak breathing, it seems that she was seriously injured.


    "I''m a good man, a good man who saves lives." Murong Yu reaches out his hand to help the woman up. After a little bit of life, he stabilizes the other person''s life.


    However, it is just to stabilize the other side''s injury, so that her life is not in danger. He didn''t treat him directly. Although he has the ability.


    However, once the woman is cured, she will wake up suspicious of him. Once this matter is exposed, it will increase murongyu''s trouble.


    For the sake of unnecessary trouble, Murong Yu just calms down the woman''s life.


    By murongyu half embrace in the arms, the green silk on the woman''s face slip, revealing her that already had a little ruddy face.


    "Why? Isn''t this the woman from Shangguan family? " Murong Yu finally saw the woman''s appearance, can''t help but some surprise.


    On that day, when he left Tianxia auction house, Murong Yu met this woman. He was surprised that the woman did not die.


    All of a sudden, the woman let out a cry and opened her eyes slowly. I saw murongyu''s big face in front of me.


    Ah!


    At first, the girl let out a high pitched scream, which made murongyu''s ears roar. At the same time, the girl slapped murongyu fiercely.


    Murongyu grabbed the girl''s weak hand: "don''t move if you don''t want to die."


    "Thief, let me go. I will never let you go. Shangguan aristocratic family will certainly frustrate you! " The woman is very angry. It seems that murongyu raped her. She just yells at murongyu.


    Murong Yu''s face is black. He saved her, but he became a thief? What is this and what?


    "Shut up


    Listening to the girl''s scream and curse, Murong Yu could not help but drink cold after all.


    The girl immediately shut up, but she looked at murongyu with angry eyes, as if to kill murongyu with her eyes.


    "Take this pill." Murongyu pinched the girl before she rebelled and put a pill into her mouth.


    "Girl, I saved you. If you want to die, you can continue to scold me." Murongyu let go of the girl.


    Bang!


    The girl had been seriously injured. Although she had woken up, she had no strength. Murong Yu let go so directly, but let her fall directly on the ground, hit the head pain.


    "If you die, you will not cherish flowers and jade." The girl''s face turned red. At this time, she finally felt that her body was no different. In addition to being injured, she even felt that her body seemed to have recovered a lot.


    This time, she finally knew that she had wronged murongyu. However, with her temperament, I''m sorry to apologize. So he could only struggle, sitting on the ground, and began to refine the power of pills.


    Murong Yu left a few steps, not far away to the girl Dharma, but did not leave.


    "This little girl is pretty good, but she''s pretty." Murongyu looks at the girl who is healing, and thinks so in his heart.


    Murongyu is not a good pill for the girl. However, after refining the pill, the girl''s injury was better. Although still unable to restore strength, but also at least walk freely.


    "Well, what''s your name? My name is Shangguan Jingjing. " Shangguan Jingjing comes to Murong Yu and looks at Murong Yu and says directly.


    Murong Yu looked at Shangguan Jingjing faintly and said, "you have recovered a little. With your ability, it must be OK."


    At the same time, murongyu turns around and walks towards the distance.


    Shangguan Jingjing stares at murongyu''s back, unable to react for a long time. She is stunned by murongyu''s behavior.


    After a while, Shangguan Jingjing burst into a rage: "this bastard ignored himself. Ignore the beauty, with the color of their own! This is unforgivable. Does he think he can ignore himself after saving himself? "The angry Shangguan Jingjing quickly took a few steps to catch up and opened her hands to stop murongyu: "what''s your name in the end?"


    "Do I have to tell you?" Murongyu looked at Shangguan Jingjing light said.


    "You... Are so angry with me! You tell me your name will die? " Shangguan Jingjing is very angry. She wants to bite Murong Yu to vent her anger.


    "Murong Yu." Murongyu said his name gently, then turned and left from the other side.


    "Moo! Rong! Feather! You stop for me Shangguan Jingjing looked at Murong Yu gnashing her teeth, walked up quickly, glared at Murong Yu and said: "boy, do you think you saved me, and then you can get my attention in this way? I tell you, your clumsy means are useless to me. If you want to win my favor, you can''t do it! "

 Chapter 482

    Smell speech, Murong feather not from of a face of black line.


    Is this woman too narcissistic? Look like that... Well, she''s actually pretty good. She''s just gorgeous.


    Just... Just, I don''t seem to have any feelings for her, do I?


    Murong Yu thought to himself that she had seen a lot of women in the middle class. Like Zhao Zhiqing, like Mu Liyue, even you Mengqing, although slightly inferior, is also a beauty in Murong Yu''s eyes.


    This woman named Shangguan Jingjing is so narcissistic that Murong Yu has no temper.


    I just don''t want to have any relationship with her. It''s just a chance meeting to save her. For her beauty, murongyu has never paid much attention.


    After all, he is not a lecheron.


    "Just like you, I''m not interested in attracting your attention." Murong Yu looked at Shangguan Jingjing, said a word lightly, then turned and left.


    "I''m so angry! This guy must be deliberately trying to irritate me and get my attention. It must be like this. Yes, it must be like this. He must be hoping that I would go up and stop him now and thank him. Well, I won''t stop you. I won''t be fooled. " Shangguan Jingjing looks at murongyu''s back angrily, some gnashing their teeth.


    However, to Shangguan Jingjing''s amazement, Murong Yu is really going further and further away, and will soon disappear in her sight.


    In fact, if Murong Yu didn''t want to expose himself to Shangguan Jingjing too much, he would directly enter the world of Hetu Luoshu, or fly away with his mirage wings.


    "Oh, this guy really left. That''s disgusting. " Shangguan Jingjing clenches her small fists and looks at murongyu''s back angrily. Finally, she walks up.


    Although she has recovered a little now, she knows that there are still crises here. She is a member of Murong aristocratic family and must have been recognized by many people.


    Although he had a family''s magic weapon to protect himself from being killed by the powerful, he barely saved his life. But now I have nothing.


    Once they are met by others, they may be killed. After all, a large family of injured children, I believe many people will be interested in her.


    Although murongyu is just a little golden immortal, he can take care of himself temporarily.


    "Follow him first." Shangguan Jingjing pondered in her heart for a moment, and quickly followed.


    Murongyu frowned slightly, stood in the same place, turned his head and looked at Shangguan Jingjing and said, "what do you do with me?"


    "Where do I follow you? Is the fairyland so big that you are allowed to go this way?" Shangguan Jingjing looks at murongyu with some displeasure.


    "Then you go first." Murongyu made a gesture of invitation.


    "I don''t want to leave all of a sudden." Shangguan Jingjing looks at murongyu with a smile on her face.


    "Don''t follow me." Murong Yu glances at Shangguan Jingjing, turns and walks in another direction.


    However, soon, Murong Yu found that Shangguan Jingjing also followed him. When she slows down, Shangguan Jingjing slows down. When she moves fast, Shangguan Jingjing speeds up. She just follows her own path.


    "Is this naughty girl going to depend on herself?" Murong Yu thought helplessly and stopped at the same time.


    Murong Yu is not very disgusted with unruly women. After all, for the time being, unruly women are not bad people. It''s just that I have such a tail around me, which makes me inconvenient everywhere.


    Secondly, the unruly girl is a member of the Shangguan family. Once she is found out, someone will definitely give her an idea. After all, the fragments of imperial soldiers were obtained by Shangguan family, but now they are missing. Some people must suspect that the fragments of imperial soldiers are in Shangguan Jingjing''s hands.


    Even Xianjun would be so suspicious.


    To be a good man, murongyu will not refuse. But if a good man is targeted by a strong man of Xianjun level, or even kills himself, it is not his wish. The most important thing is that this tail follows itself, making it inconvenient.


    "What do you want?" Murongyu looks at Shangguan Jingjing with a gloomy face.


    "Nothing. I just want to follow you. You can''t be so heartless, can you? I''m not familiar with my life here, and I''ve suffered a lot. Do you have the heart to let me, such a charming, beautiful girl with the color of love, wander here alone? " Shangguan Jingjing looks at murongyu pitifully and says.


    "What does that have to do with me?" Murong Yu said lightly."Why doesn''t it matter? The so-called send Buddha to the west, save people to the end. You saved me, didn''t you give up halfway? Don''t you think it''s cruel? Don''t you think you should escort me to Shangguan family? "


    Murongyu''s black line: this unruly girl is not only unruly and narcissistic, but also unreasonable and speechless!


    "I saved you on a whim. Don''t imagine that I will save people to the end and send you back to Shangguan family! I don''t have the time, and I won''t do that even if I have the time. " Murong Yu looked at Shangguan Jingjing with a gloomy face and continued: "the fragments of imperial soldiers that your Shangguan aristocratic family bid for have caused you a great disaster. If you don''t want to die, I advise you not to go out so openly, or the consequences will be hard to predict. "


    "If I were you, I would go back to Shangguan family in a low profile."


    "You bastard, are you so heartless? Are you still not a man? " Shangguan Jingjing was angry.


    "Of course I am a man! If you want me to save people to the end, it''s impossible. But if you don''t mind, I''ll kill you now! " Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    Shangguan Jingjing was angry: "Oh, my God, how did I meet such an excellent man?"


    "I''m badly injured now. I don''t have one tenth of my normal strength. What can you do to escort me back to Shangguan family? When I get back to the family, I will pay you again. " Knowing that those beauty tricks and the like have no effect on Murong Yu, Shangguan Jingjing can only say so.


    Hearing the speech, Murong Yu moved in his heart.


    Shangguan aristocratic family is also an old powerful family. There must be amazing wealth in these families. There may be materials of this level.


    If you can


    Murong Yu looked at Shangguan Jingjing and asked, "what''s your status in Shangguan family?"


    If Shangguan Jingjing is just an ordinary son of Shangguan family, even if Murong Yu escorts him back, he can''t get the reward of Kong Ming stone. If Shangguan Jingjing''s identity is very important


    "I''m the son of Shangguan family! If you can escort me back, I will reward you Shangguan Jingjing looks at murongyu with a proud face.


    "There are many kinds of lineage. It''s easy for me to escort you back. Do you have some rare materials in your family, such as Kongming stone, meteorite and space crystal? If you can use these rare materials as a reward, I will naturally escort you back. "


    Kong Ming stone! Meteorite! Space broken crystal!


    Shangguan Jingjing grits her teeth and looks at murongyu. She naturally knows the value of these materials. Murongyu wants these three materials all at once. It''s really a lion''s mouth!


    Most importantly, Shangguan Jingjing did not know whether there were these three materials in her family.


    "As long as you escort me back to Shangguan family, I will naturally give you this kind of rare material as reward! However, these materials are too rare. They can only be given one kind, and the quantity is not too much! " Shangguan Jingjing looks at murongyu angrily.


    In fact, Shangguan Jingjing was a little complacent: "I''ll fool you first. I don''t care if there are these materials in the family. Anyway, I won''t come back empty handed. "


    "Do you really have these materials in your family?" Murong Yu is very happy.


    If Shangguan aristocratic family really has this kind of material, Murong Yu will get it! The big deal is to buy from the other party.


    "Of course, you don''t want to look at our Shangguan family." Shangguan Jingjing some guilty said, but Murong Yu is not found.


    "But I don''t believe you. Let''s sign a contract first." At the same time, Murong Yu throws a contract to Shangguan Jingjing.


    Shangguan Jingjing takes a look, which means that Murong Yu escorts her back to Shangguan family. As a reward, Shangguan family must give her meteorite, Kongming stone and space crystal.


    "You''re such an asshole." Shangguan Jingjing is furious. Looking at Murong Yu with a smile on her face, she wants to jump on him and bite him so as to vent her anger.


    "If you don''t, go your own way." Looking at the anger and hesitation of Shangguan Jingjing, Murong Yu said so.


    "OK, I''ll sign it!" Shangguan Jingjing signs her name and then leaves the contract to murongyu.


    "Good. Now we''ll go to Shangguan family." Murong Yu smiles. With this contract, even the Shangguan family can''t deny it.


    "Gaga, you don''t have to go anywhere. Just stay here." At this time, a sound like a broken Gong came, and then a figure came from the distant sky.Soon, the visitors came to murongyu, and they landed not far in front of them.


    "Great golden fairy!" Shangguan Jingjing''s face suddenly changed. If she is in her heyday, of course, she will not change color, but her strength is less than 10% of her usual strength at this time, and murongyu is just an immortal in the golden fairy land. In front of daruo golden fairy, they are not vulnerable at all.


    Murong Yu murmured bitterly in his heart. He swore to himself that this bastard came in time.


    If before signing the contract, Murong Yu might not care about himself. But now that he has signed the contract, he will not give up shangguanjingjing and run away alone.

 Chapter 483

    "Are you from the wind family?"


    Shangguan Jingjing seems to feel something, suddenly said to the big Luo Jinxian.


    "Gaga, I''m fengjiafenghai, shangguanjingjing. I didn''t expect that you survived the battle of Xianjun. It really surprised me. But you''ll never think of it, will you? Even if you can survive the Xianjun war, you will die in my hands. "


    "If I kill you, will the patriarch reward me? Well, maybe we can get a broken elixir last time. Ha ha... "Fenghai didn''t start, just looked at Shangguan Jingjing and laughed. His voice was harsh, which made Murong Yu frown.


    If at ordinary times, Fenghai would not be so arrogant in front of Shangguan Jingjing. After all, there is a gap between the two. Shangguan Jingjing''s realm was in the later stage of the great Luo Jinxian period. It was only one step away from entering the realm of the nine heaven Xuanxian.


    Fenghai is far from the opponent of Shangguan Jingjing.


    Today, however, Shangguan Jingjing has lost most of her strength. Next to Shangguan Jingjing is Murong Yu in the golden fairyland, but the shadow is automatically ignored by Fenghai.


    Shangguan Jingjing''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    If it is other people, they may use other methods, such as throwing out some rare materials or magic weapons to get rid of their entanglement.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for Fengjia people to get rid of it in this way.


    "Who is the Feng family?" Seeing Shangguan Jingjing''s gloomy face, Murong Yu asked.


    "A family like our Shangguan family, we are enemies from generation to generation. Fenghai will never let me go. You can go by yourself Shangguan Jingjing suddenly said to murongyu.


    "It seems that this unruly girl is not a bad person. If it were for those evil hearted people, they would push themselves out at the first time. " Murong Yu flashed an idea in his heart. At last, he looked at Shangguan Jingjing and said with a smile, "we have signed a contract. Anyway, I will escort you back to Shangguan family safely.


    Shangguan Jingjing''s face flashed a look of surprise and looked at murongyu: "Fenghai is a great golden immortal. If it''s normal, I''m not afraid at that time. But now we are definitely not his opponents. You stay here just to die. You''d better leave as soon as possible. "


    Murong Yu shakes his head. How can he leave?


    Although he is not a good man, he attaches great importance to commitment.


    "Even if I want to leave, he won''t let me leave. Right, Fenghai? " Murongyu''s last sentence was said by looking at Fenghai.


    "Gaga, this boy, you''re smart. I''ll give you a good one later. " Feng Hai said with a grin.


    "No matter what I do, don''t resist." Murongyu glances at Fenghai, and then says to Shangguan Jingjing.


    Shangguan Jingjing looks at murongyu blankly. He doesn''t know what he wants to do, but he still nods.


    "Fenghai, right? Are you the strong one in the golden immortal kingdom? Do you think we can''t escape today? " Murongyu looked at Fenghai and said with a sneer.


    Feng Hai was stunned, and then giggled: "you have the ability to escape to me? But I warn you, if you dare to escape and are caught by me at last, I will torture you severely! "


    "Idiot, I''ll show you today. Even if you are Da Luo Jinxian, you can''t help me Murong Yu!" At the same time, Murong Yu suddenly put his arms around Shangguan Jingjing''s waist.


    Shangguan Jingjing is startled. Even though she reacts, when she wants to scold her, she finds that they have already taken off.


    "Isn''t this asshole only in golden Wonderland? How can you fly? " Seeing murongyu flying up with him in his arms and flying away towards the distance, Shangguan Jingjing knows that murongyu is running away, so she doesn''t struggle or scold murongyu.


    At the same time, Fenghai also looks at murongyu with a dull face, and looks at murongyu who unfolds the phantom wings in the void incredulously: "he can fly, he is a great Luo Jinxian can fly!"


    Feng Hai rubbed his eyes and found that it was not his own illusion. He couldn''t help roaring in his heart. Immediately, he soared up and chased murongyu.


    "A pair of wings?"


    When he saw the wings behind murongyu, Shangguan Jingjing was stunned. However, what makes her even more astonished is the speed of murongyu.


    Shua! Shua!


    Murong Yu just flapped his wings a few times, Shangguan Jingjing found that they had swept a long distance. The speed is extremely rare, even faster than his heyday."Why so fast? impossible! What kind of monster is this? " The distance between Fenghai and murongyu is getting bigger and bigger, so he can''t help exclaiming.


    "Today, you all have to die, no one can escape!" Fenghai is very angry. He puts out his big hand and sweeps across the void. He grabs murongyu in front of him.


    Murongyu held Shangguan Jingjing in one hand and offered a sacrifice to Hetu Luoshu.


    He Tu Luo Shu turns into a painting scroll, blocking Murong Yu''s body.


    Bang!


    After the big bang, Fenghai''s attack is hard on Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, the power of the wind sea has been introduced into the inner space by the Hetu Luoshu, which is invisible.


    "This chaos even has such treasures. The full attack of Da Luo Jinxian can''t shake a cent." Shangguan Jingjing looks at Hetu Luoshu in surprise.


    "It seems that the origin of chaos is not simple. Maybe it''s a disciple of some big school." Although Shangguan Jingjing was surprised, she didn''t think of any other ideas. She just thought Murong Yu had a big future.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Murong Yu shows his speed to the extreme. He is like a black streamer, passing through the void quickly. Before long, he has disappeared in the same place.


    "* * *, who the hell is this son of a bitch! It''s so weird, it''s so scary. " Fenghai stays in the void, and the direction of murongyu''s disappearance is a curse.


    "I knew that Shangguan Jingjing should have been killed as soon as I made a move. In that way, the family could at least have a broken elixir last time!" Fenghai was annoyed, but eventually he went after the direction of murongyu''s disappearance.


    After flying in the void for a period of time, murongyu changed his direction and continued to fly in another direction.


    Feeling that he had got rid of the pursuit of Fenghai, Murong Yu landed on the ground and let go of Shangguan Jingjing.


    "What''s the matter with your wing? Are you a demon Shangguan Jingjing looks at Murong Yu and says it a long time later.


    She really felt strange, because she had never heard of a Terran who could cultivate wings. Even if there is, it is as slow as a snail.


    "You are the demon clan!" Murong Yu stares at Shangguan Jingjing: "don''t you know that some things can''t be asked casually?"


    These are Murong Yu''s secret and cultivation skills. She only asked in a moment of curiosity.


    "If you don''t say it, why are you so fierce?" Shangguan Jingjing stares at murongyu fiercely, and is not happy. But soon, she continued, "who are you? Why can you fly in the golden Wonderland


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. I just need to escort you back to Shangguan family." Murongyu said indifferently.


    "What''s so great about flying?" Shangguan Jingjing is not happy.


    "Which big state is your Shangguan family in? How to go back? You should know the way, right Murongyu asked suddenly.


    "You haven''t heard of Shangguan family?" Shangguan Jingjing looks at murongyu in surprise.


    "Is your Shangguan family famous? I must have heard of it? " Murongyu asked, did he really never hear of Shangguan family.


    "You are so angry with me. Shangguan family is in Duzhou. This way. " Shangguan Jingjing walked in one direction first.


    Murongyu follows Shangguan Jingjing.


    "Which school is your school? Can all of you fly with wings? " After walking for a while, Shangguan Jingjing asked another question.


    Murongyu did not speak, but was silent.


    "The magic weapon you just saw was very powerful. What level of magic weapon is it? Is it Wang Bing level? "


    Murongyu remained silent.


    "Are you deaf?"


    "Are you dumb?"


    On the way, Shangguan Jingjing asked a dozen questions, but Murong Yu kept a cold face and didn''t say a word. Finally, Shangguan Jingjing can''t help but turn around and look at murongyu angrily. Her expression tells murongyu that she is very upset now.


    "You just need to know my name is murongyu. You don''t need to know the rest, and I won''t tell you. You''d better die. " Murong Yu said lightly.


    He just discovered that this unruly woman not only narcissistic, but also has a very strong curiosity.


    Shangguan Jingjing turned around angrily. After a long walk, she suddenly stopped and said, "I''m tired. I can''t walk any more."Murongyu frowned: "are you tired?"


    Although Shangguan Jingjing''s strength has not recovered, her injury has also recovered. With her constitution, how can she be tired after taking these steps?


    "If you don''t want to be found, you''d better get on the road. This time, I escaped from Fenghai. Next time, if there is a strong one in Jiutian Xuanxian realm, I''m afraid you and I can''t escape. " Murong Yu said lightly.


    "I''m not afraid. Your wings are very fast. I think they are faster than the strong ones in the general Jiutian Xuanxian realm." Shangguan Jingjing said with a smile.


    "What do you want?"


    "Not much. I just think it''s too tired to walk like this. Can''t you fly? Just fly with me. " At the same time, Shangguan Jingjing has a sly look in her eyes.

 Chapter 484

    Murong feather face a black: "impossible!"


    "Let''s have a rest." Shangguan Jingjing smiles and simply sits down and refuses to leave.


    Murong Yu is not worried, just looking at Shangguan Jingjing light said: "presumably at this time, you can escape from the fight of the strong in Xianjun''s realm, things have spread."


    "I''m sure many people will be interested in you if you can save your life under the powerful Immortal King and add the fragments of God''s soldiers. Once there is a fairy king or a fairy king, it''s not a person of Fenghai level. "


    Shangguan Jingjing''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    The wind family and their Shangguan family are feuds. It is impossible for Fenghai not to spread the news that Shangguan Jingjing is still alive. After all, with murongyu, with the strength of Fenghai Daluo Jinxian, it is impossible to keep murongyu.


    Since he can''t get Shangguan Jingjing''s things and kill Shangguan Jingjing, and he can''t inform the experts of the wind family to come, he has to spread the news about Shangguan Jingjing.


    What they can''t get, Shangguan family can''t get it. In a word, Shangguan Jingjing must die.


    "What are you afraid of? Aren''t you here? I signed a contract with you. You must escort me back to Shangguan family safely. " Shangguan Jingjing looks gloomy for a while, then looks at murongyu and laughs.


    "I''m just a Jinxian, even though I''m much faster than Daluo Jinxian. But what if it''s a nine day fairy? Or even the fairy king and the fairy king? " Murongyu sneered.


    "Well, let''s go back quickly." Shangguan Jingjing sighs helplessly. Of course, she knows what murongyu says is the truth.


    In fact, murongyu''s guess is not bad at all. After learning that he can''t catch up with murongyu, Fenghai has spread the news of Shangguan Jingjing.


    Shangguan Jingjing didn''t die. Maybe it''s because of the fragments of emperor soldiers!


    No one knows where the fragments of the imperial soldiers obtained by the Shangguan aristocratic family are, even the immortal kings have no idea. Therefore, when the unexpected news of Fenghai was spread, many immortals around Lingnan city were ready to move and began to search for Shangguan Jingjing in all directions.


    Even, there is no lack of Immortal King, even Immortal King level master.


    In particular, the immortal kings who made the last move have offended the Shangguan aristocratic family. They are already enemies with the Shangguan aristocratic family. Once the Shangguan aristocratic family learns about this, they will never let them go.


    What depressed them most was that even though there was a big war last time, they didn''t even see the shadow of imperial soldiers.


    They offended Shangguan aristocratic family, but in the end they got nothing. That''s what made them angry. Therefore, when the news spread that the fragments of the imperial soldiers were in Shangguan Jingjing''s hands, they shot again.


    Just at this time, murongyu and his wife had already left Lingnan city.


    However, those who pursue and kill Shangguan Jingjing do not know. Someone has laid an ambush on the road between Lingnan city and Duzhou for a long time.


    After all, in this world, the speed of message transmission is countless times faster than that of people.


    Fragments of imperial soldiers! The existence that countless people covet.


    Bang!


    Murongyu directly kills a immortal in the realm of Xuanxian into a blood mist with one punch.


    "Murongyu, I didn''t expect that you were so fast and powerful that you could kill the enemy by leaping over the level." See Murong feather face is not red, gasp for breath to collapse to kill a Xuan fairy, upper official Jing Jing can''t help but praise to say.


    Murong Yu, however, glared at Shangguan Jingjing: "you''d better find a way not to inform the experts of Shangguan aristocratic family. Now you are Xuanxian, and soon you will be luotianxian... Finally you are more likely to be Xianjun! We can''t escape. "


    Murongyu is helpless. He has no idea how many immortals he killed along the way. These people were all attacked because of Shangguan Jingjing''s affairs.


    Of course, what we are meeting now are some immortals who are not strong enough. They haven''t got the help of those who are strong enough.


    However, I am afraid that the news of their coming all the way has been leaked out for a long time. I believe that the strong will come after them in the near future.


    "It''s so powerful. It must be the power of the emperor''s soldiers? Hand over the imperial soldiers and spare your lives. " At this time, a man came out of the forest slowly.


    "Luo Tianxian!"


    Shangguan Jingjing''s face suddenly changed.


    If she was in her heyday, she would naturally despise the immortals in the celestial realm. But now she is injured and can only use very little strength. She is not Luo Tianxian''s opponent at all.As for murongyu? Although it can kill Xuanxian, it is only a golden immortal after all, and there are two big gaps between Luotian and Shangtian.


    "Murongyu, go ahead and kill him." Shangguan Jingjing waves her fist to cheer murongyu.


    Murongyu rolled his eyes: "do you think I am invincible? I can tell you, I''m not the master of Luo Tianxian. Except you give me some powerful magic weapon. "


    Murong Yu has fought with Luo Tianxian before. Although with his speed, he can ensure that the immortal in Luo Tianxian can''t kill him, Murong Yu can''t kill Luo Tianxian either.


    Of course, it was before murongyu learned Xuanwu Sutra.


    "Then you can run away with me." Shangguan Jingjing is also helpless in her heart. Now a Luo Tianxian forces her to escape? This is a real grievance.


    It''s just that the situation is not as good as people, and that''s the only way.


    "Don''t worry, I want to try." Murongyu''s big hand is grasping in the void. Suddenly, he takes the hundred birds Chaohuang gun in his hand.


    "You are looking for death! Murongyu, you are not his opponent. " Shangguan Jingjing is worried. It''s not just about yourself, but more about murongyu''s safety.


    "Well, at my speed, it''s not enough for him to kill me. I''ll try his strength first." Murongyu is full of confidence.


    "Ha ha... Boy, I think you''re losing your heart, aren''t you? You little golden immortal fought with me? Don''t you know you are a mole ant? " Luo Tianxian laughs with disdain on his face.


    "Yes? Sometimes, ants can kill elephants Murong Yu is not angry, just light looking at Luo Tianxian.


    All of a sudden, murongyu''s long gun shakes fiercely, and the phantom light wings appear behind him. At the same time, his whole body turns into a black streamer, disappears in the same place, and rushes to Luo Tianxian quickly.


    On the way, Murong Yu has already performed the first style of the gun formula to ask heaven.


    "What? What a terrible speed


    Luo Tianxian didn''t react at all. He saw that Murong Yu had rushed to his side. Moreover, a strong sense of danger is coming.


    Luo Tianxian didn''t have time to react at all. With a roar, a magic weapon appeared in his hand, and he chopped down in front of him.


    Dang!


    After the big bang, the terrible force almost split murongyu''s bainiaohuang gun. However, how could the attack that gathered murongyu''s 100% strength be broken so easily?


    The long gun just slows down, and then "poof" stabs into Luo Tianxian''s belly.


    "You want to die!"


    After all, Luo Tianxian is Luo Tianxian. His reaction speed is much faster than Murong Yu''s. Although murongyu was caught by surprise, he had already reacted at this time. A knife to murongyu''s head and cut down.


    Feeling Luo Tianxian''s fierce attack, Murong Yu has no doubt that if he bears the other party''s attack, his head will be split in two even if he has reached the level of liupin immortal.


    Forced by helplessness, murongyu can only take back the long gun and block in front of him.


    Dang!


    Luo Tianxian chopped directly on the spear. At this moment, Murong Yu was hit hard, just like a holy mountain falling from the sky and smashing on bainiaohuang''s gun.


    Click!


    Murongyu''s whole body was immediately photographed on the ground with only one head exposed outside. And the hands holding the long gun were almost broken, and the flesh and blood were all split, and the blood was pouring.


    "Die for me!"


    Being stabbed by a golden immortal, Luo Tianxian is very angry. He clenches the magic weapon with both hands and slashes murongyu with a knife. He wants to kill murongyu directly.


    Hetu Luoshu!


    Seeing that he was about to be killed by a knife, murongyu came out of Hetu Luoshu sacrifice at the critical moment, blocking in front of him.


    Almost at the moment when Hetu Luoshu was sacrificed, Luo Tianxian''s divine weapon had been chopped down and on top of Hetu Luoshu.


    It''s like splitting on a pile of cotton. It''s so soft that it doesn''t work hard. And Luo Tianxian was even more shocked to see that the picture scroll of Hetu Luoshu burst into a yellow light, and the surface of the picture scroll was even more rippled like water lines. He split all his attacks, and directly discharged his strength.


    "What a magic weapon!" Luo Tianxian was shocked and then overjoyed. Big hand out, straight to the river map Luo book.Ask the sky angrily!


    Murong Yu roared in his heart, and his spear broke the earth and went straight to Luo Tianxian''s abdomen.


    "To die!" Luo Tianxian had to withdraw his big hand to explore Hetu Luoshu, step back, and then chop it down with a knife.


    Boom!


    But Murong Yu took the opportunity to break the earth, and the whole person suddenly retreated to avoid the attack of Luo Tianxian.


    "This man is more powerful than Xu Liang. I was just careless. However, he is not qualified to kill me. " Murong Yu looks at Luo Tianxian coldly, then roars and waves his long gun. He rushes up again.


    "Boy, you have a lot of babies. But it''s going to change today. " Luo Tianxian laughs and greets him. Today he will kill Murong Yu.


    As for the abdomen where he was stabbed by murongyu? At this time, he has stopped the blood, which has no effect on his life and strength.

 Chapter 485

    Murong Yu said nothing and killed him directly. At the same time, other moves are constantly hit by him, killing the sky and the earth, the sun and the moon.


    However, Luo Tianxian is always Luo Tianxian, whose strength is much stronger than murongyu''s! If it wasn''t for murongyu, if it was for another Jinxian, it would be impossible to achieve success in front of luotianxian, and luotianxian would directly kill him.


    Even murongyu, with his powerful body, unparalleled speed and the protection of Hetu Luoshu, is inseparable from the killing of Luo Tianxian.


    "Boy, if you have the ability, don''t use magic weapon to resist. Fight with me for 300 rounds!" After fighting for a while, Luo Tianxian vomited blood and found that although his attack speed and strength were very strong, most of his strength was blocked by Hetu Luoshu, and then he unloaded it directly.


    There was no bombardment on murongyu.


    Moreover, when murongyu shows his magic wings, Luo Tianxian is even more depressed and wants to vomit blood. This speed is really too fast, it is often his strength to fight out, Murong Yu has disappeared in place.


    Let him have a powerful force, but there is no focus, very uncomfortable.


    At the same time, murongyu''s attack is also quite sharp! As long as Luo Tianxian is not careful, he will be stabbed by murongyu''s long gun, and even seriously injured by murongyu several times.


    "You idiot? You are Luo Tianxian. You have the ability to suppress your strength in Jinxian and try to fight with me? " Murongyu disdains to say, at the same time a shot to the other side.


    Luo Tianxian wants to spit blood in his heart. With Murong Yu''s weird, if he suppresses his strength in the golden fairy land, then he doesn''t have to fight at all. It must be him who will die.


    "In that case, you will die!" Luo Tianxian bit his teeth and burst out a red light on his body.


    The red light like a shield enveloped him inside, and protected his body firmly.


    At the same time, Luo Tianxian took a step forward and killed Murong Yu with one blow: "today, even if you are fighting to consume power, you will be killed!"


    It turns out that Luo Tianxian''s skill is defensive. This set of skills is powerful, but only for defense. Moreover, there is also a great disadvantage, in maintaining the defense at the same time, extremely consuming power.


    Therefore, Luo Tianxian did not perform this skill before. But now, he saw murongyu, a little golden immortal, dare to be arrogant in front of him. He was angry and vowed to kill murongyu.


    In fact, it''s more because of the treasures of murongyu and the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers that may exist.


    These, let Luo Tianxian at all costs to kill murongyu two people.


    Shua!


    Murongyu''s phantom wings flapped fiercely, avoiding Luo Tianxian''s attack, and then appeared on the other side, stabbing Luo Tianxian.


    Bang!


    Luo Tianxian sticks out his hand, grabs the long gun, and at the same time distorts the void with one fist. He kills Murong Yu with great speed.


    "Well?" Murong Yu was surprised. Luo Tianxian dared to touch his weapon with his bare hands after he used this skill.


    Luo Tianxian''s power is much stronger than Murong Yu''s in Jinxian''s land. Murong Yu tries hard to draw a long gun, but finds that he can''t do it at all.


    Actually, Luo Tianxian grasped it tightly. At the same time, Luo Tianxian''s magic fist quickly enlarged in front of murongyu''s eyes, carrying the terrible power to kill murongyu directly.


    Although it hasn''t been bombarded, the muscles on murongyu''s face have been crushed by the terrible breath of Luo Tianxian''s fist!


    The strength is much stronger and the speed is also faster.


    Murong Yu is surprised. At this time, it''s too late to defend with Hetu Luoshu. Murong Yu can only gather his strength on the other hand and kill him with one punch.


    Thousand army elephant pulls out fist!


    One punch, the ultimate strength of murongyu.


    Boom!


    The fists of both sides collided fiercely on the way, and time seemed to stop for a moment


    Click!


    A moment later, a sound of broken bones came out, but Murong Yu''s fists and arms were broken and almost smashed.


    The gap of strength is incisively and vividly reflected at this moment.


    If not for murongyu''s body has reached the level of six grade immortal ware, I''m afraid that murongyu''s fist has been smashed by such a bombardment.However, even if it reaches the level of liupin immortal, it can''t resist the limit attack of Luo Tianxian! Of course, this is because it''s the body, not the artifact.


    Fairy ware itself is made of many materials, such as sanxingshi, which is extremely hard. But murongyu''s body is only made up of flesh and blood.


    Therefore, even if it reaches the level of liupin immortal ware, it can not be compared with the real liupin immortal ware.


    One punch broke Murong Yu''s fist and arm, and Luo Tiantian Xian''s fist was even more indomitable, and directly hit Murong Yu''s chest.


    At this moment, an extremely strong sense of danger rose from Murong Yu''s heart.


    Forced by helplessness, Murong Yu can only give up the hundred birds toward the Phoenix gun, the phantom light wing fan, the whole person directly back out.


    Luo Tianxian, however, is like a shadow attached to his body. He keeps pace with him and catches up with him. He even snatches the hundred birds Chaohuang spear he used to wield. He is even more affected by the wind he wields and sends out hundreds of millions of spear shadows to Murong Yu.


    He wanted to kill murongyu with murongyu''s magic weapon.


    The power of life circulates in murongyu''s body, and murongyu''s broken arm recovers at the speed of terror visible to the naked eye.


    Looking at Luo Tianxian, Murong Yu sighed: "the gap between realms! The difference in strength is too big after all. It''s not Luo Tianxian''s match at all. "


    If murongyu relies on the Hetu Luoshu and the mirage Guangyi, it is impossible for luotianxian to kill him. However, once close to the body, it is possible to happen just now.


    When Luo Tianxian began to defend, murongyu''s attack could not break their power shield at all! But Luo Tianxian took the opportunity to bully murongyu and launched the most fierce attack.


    The gap is too big!


    "If you reach the realm of Xuanxian, you can easily kill him!" Murong Yu sighed in his heart, and immediately he didn''t have the heart to continue fighting. Even if he can remain invincible, what? He couldn''t kill Luo Tianxian.


    Now, the weapon in his hand is taken away by the other side, which makes murongyu feel shame!


    "Ha ha, boy, if you have any means now, just let it out." Luo Tianxian laughs and attacks Murong Yu.


    "You shouldn''t have come out to kill us today." Murong Yu shakes his head and looks at Luo Tianxian with sympathetic eyes. At the same time, the wings of his phantom flutter, and the whole person has risen.


    Luo Tianxian is furious, because Murong Yu''s height at this time has exceeded the range he can attack. No matter how powerful he is, it is impossible to attack murongyu.


    But


    Luo Tianxian gave a grim smile and turned to the next Shangguan Jingjing.


    "Shangguan family, fragments of emperor soldiers!" Luo Tianxian grins grimly and walks slowly towards Shangguan Jingjing.


    Shangguan Jingjing''s face changed slightly. She looked at Luo Tianxian, but then at murongyu, with a slight frown.


    "Die


    At this time, Murong Yu in the void is a violent drink!


    At this moment, Luo Tianxian''s heart suddenly raised an extremely strong breath of death!


    He was so surprised that he turned his head and looked up at Murong Yu in the void... A sword with a terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth tore the void and was hanging at him.


    "What a terrible smell


    Luo Tianxian''s face changed dramatically, and he roared in his heart. He turned and shot away towards the distance. Before this terrible sword, he couldn''t even resist.


    Poof!


    Jingtian sword ran across the void, tearing a long crack in the void, and directly chopped Luo Tianxian''s body.


    The power of terror broke out, and Luo Tianxian had not even had time to react before he had been killed into a blood fog.


    "Wang Bing!"


    At this time, Shangguan Jingjing exclaimed. Because, she felt the Immortal King''s breath from this sword. In her capacity, I naturally know that this is the power inspired by Wang Bing.


    Luo Tianxian is just a Luo Tianxian. He will kill Wang Bing with a sword. He can''t die any more.


    Bang!


    Just as Shangguan Jingjing exclaimed, a shadow fell down on her side.


    Shangguan Jingjing turns her head to see that the shadow is Murong Yu.


    It turned out that when Murong Yu stimulated Wang Bing''s strength, his internal strength was almost exhausted. But his phantom wing needs a lot of strength to maintain.Therefore, when there is no power to maintain, the phantom wings dissipate instantly, and he also falls directly from the void.


    "Are you all right?"


    Shangguan Jingjing trots a few steps and walks up. Looking at the pale Murong Yu, she wants to help him up.


    "Nothing." Murong Yu shakes his head, stands up from the ground, walks slowly to Luo Tianxian, and takes back the hundred birds Chaohuang gun. At the same time, there is Luo Tianxian''s storage ring.


    "Wang Bing has been inspired. It must have attracted the attention of some strong people nearby. Let''s leave here as soon as possible." Murong feather light said a, when first toward the front.


    Looking at murongyu''s background, Shangguan Jingjing didn''t move: "what''s the origin of this guy? Strength terror, and even Wang Bing level magic! What does he want from those rare materials? "


    Realizing that Shangguan Jingjing hasn''t moved, Murong Yu stops, turns his head and frowns and looks at each other: "why don''t you go?"


    Shangguan Jingjing woke up from her meditation and trotted ove

 Chapter 486

    Bang!


    A body shape was shaken out from the void. On the way, a mouthful of blood was sprayed out by him, and the blood spilled into the sky! Finally, the figure stopped after smashing several mountains.


    At this time, the face of the figure finally revealed, it is murongyu!


    "Murongyu, are you ok?" Shangguan Jingjing quickly ran up and exclaimed. There is more concern than words.


    Murongyu slowly stood up, reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at the front firmly, and said: "I''m ok."


    In the void not far in front of Murong and Murong, a indifferent young man is suspended in the void, looking at Murong and Murong with disdain.


    "In front of me, you are mole ants in mole ants. If you don''t want to die, hand over the fragments of the imperial soldiers. I''ll spare your life. Otherwise, I''ll have to kill you and take it myself. "


    "I said I didn''t have any fragments of imperial soldiers! Shangguan family won''t let you go! " Shangguan Jingjing protects Murong Yu and looks at the young man with an iron face.


    "Shangguan family? If I''m afraid of Shangguan family, I won''t come out. " Youth sneer, disdain of say. In fact, these people who dare to come out and kill murongyu are not afraid of Shangguan family.


    As long as they take pieces of imperial soldiers, what are they afraid of? In particular, young people, who are already strong in the realm of the nine immortals, once they have imperial soldiers, their strength will soar.


    Or, they hide. The fairyland is so big that it''s hard to find them with Shangguan family.


    "Even if you kill us, we don''t have fragments of imperial soldiers." Shangguan Jingjing is very angry.


    When Shangguan Jingjing glares at the youth of Jiutian Xuanxian, she suddenly feels Murong Yu''s big hand clinging to her body.


    Shangguan Jingjing''s body was stiff, and her face suddenly flashed a blush. Just when she didn''t know what murongyu was going to do, she felt a force like a raging wave pouring in from murongyu''s palm.


    The strength of the place, his body injury was quickly repaired.


    "It''s a terrible ability to repair. Is that the power of murongyu?" Shangguan Jingjing was shocked.


    Along the way, especially after Murong Yu used Wang Bing to kill Luo Tianxian that day, several days have passed. But over the past few days, more and more people have come to them.


    Luo Tianxian, Da Luo Jinxian, even now Jiutian Xuanxian!


    The realm is higher and higher, and the strength is stronger and stronger.


    Along the way, because Shangguan Jingjing''s injury has not yet recovered, whenever she meets the enemy, either Murong Yu takes her to avoid the enemy, or Murong Yu directly kills her.


    In this process, Shangguan Jingjing watched murongyu''s strength become more and more powerful. In the fight, murongyu constantly become stronger!


    This is not what surprised Shangguan Jingjing. What she was most shocked about was murongyu''s ability to repair terror. After a big war, murongyu was almost beaten to death, but in less than half a day, his injuries were all healed, as if he had never been hurt.


    Such amazing repair ability!


    In addition, murongyu used Wang''s soldiers. Every time Wang Bing was used up, his strength was almost exhausted. However, it also recovered in less than half a day!


    Murongyu''s performance is really amazing. It seems that he is a man who can''t fight and use up his strength!


    Now, Shangguan Jingjing is surprised when she feels the terrible power from murongyu''s palm.


    "Don''t talk. After your injury is repaired, you can leave by yourself." Seeing that Shangguan Jingjing wants to speak, Murong Yu says in a hurry.


    Shangguan Jingjing opened her mouth to speak, but she couldn''t say anything.


    At this time, Shangguan Jingjing''s mood is very complicated!


    Murong Yu has this ability, should have helped her recover, but Murong Yu has not done so. Should she hate him?


    No, Shangguan Jingjing didn''t have this idea in her heart. After all, they had nothing to do with each other. Murongyu has no obligation to help her recover.


    But at this time, Murong Yu suddenly does this... Shangguan Jingjing feels that Murong Yu is lack of confidence.


    This time, maybe they can escape from Jiutian Xuanxian, but what about the more powerful Immortal King? Or Xianjun?


    There is no escape for them.


    "I''m not going to leave on my own." After pondering for a while, Shangguan Jingjing suddenly said firmly."It''s up to you whether you can leave or not. This time, I''m afraid I can''t escort you back to Shangguan family. However, your injury has recovered. As long as there is no accident, you should be able to go back to Shangguan family. " Murong Yu takes back his hand from Shangguan Jingjing and says indifferently.


    "Are you abandoning me?" Shangguan Jingjing''s face suddenly darkened. Now almost all the people who are chasing and killing them are against her. After all, they all think that the fragments of imperial soldiers are on her.


    Once she left alone, those people would not chase murongyu.


    Hearing this, Murong Yu is shocked. He doesn''t have this idea, even contrary to Shangguan Jingjing''s idea.


    "In that case, you can go. I''ve been implicating you these days. If I don''t die today, I''ll give you the reward for coming here. " Shangguan Jingjing looks at Murong Yu. As soon as her voice falls, she turns to leave.


    "What do you want to do?" Murong Yu pressed Shangguan Jingjing''s shoulder and frowned.


    "Get out of here. I don''t want to keep bothering you. " Shangguan Jingjing said lightly.


    "You are going to leave, but not now!" Murong Yu said in a deep voice, and at the same time, he looked at the young man not far away from Jiutian Xuanxian: "after I kill him, you can leave."


    "Kill him? Can you do it? " Shangguan Jingjing was surprised. At the same time, not far away from the nine days Xuanxian is also a disdainful look at murongyu. Because murongyu''s last sentence was not transmitted, but directly said, so he heard it.


    Even if Murong Yu has Wang Bing, from the performance of the nine heaven Xuanxian, he has long known that Murong Yu has Wang Bing.


    Therefore, in the war just now, he was extremely careful. Because he was on guard against murongyu''s sudden use of Wang Bing.


    If murongyu wants to kill him, he must use Wang Bing! And once found murongyu use Wang Bing, nine days Xuanxian will leave far away.


    In this way, murongyu could not kill him even if he had Wang Bing.


    On the contrary, as long as Murong Yu uses Wang''s soldiers, his strength will be exhausted and he will become the fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered.


    "You want to kill me? I''ll stand here and try to kill you. " Jiutian Xuanxian looks at Murong Yu with disdain, and his face is full of irony.


    Murongyu is calm: "why kill you?"


    At the same time, Murong Yu grabs the bow of heaven and earth with his big hand. Suddenly, he grabs the bow of heaven and earth.


    When the Qian Kun bow just appeared in Murong Yu''s hand, Murong Yu felt a strange breath coming out from the Qian Kun bow, which seemed to be more powerful than before.


    "Wang Bing! This is the breath of Wang Bing! "


    Shangguan Jingjing''s face changed and exclaimed. Because she definitely felt that the bow of heaven and earth was full of Wang Bing''s breath.


    Seeing this scene, Jiutian Xuanxian''s face in the distance also showed the color of shock, and he could not help but suddenly retreated for a distance.


    Murongyu was also a little surprised. This was the first time he used the heaven and earth bow after he ascended to the fairyland. But I don''t know when Qian Kun Gong has been promoted to the rank of Wang Bing.


    Heart thought a move, the man arrow of the sky shaking arrow appears on his other hand.


    Immortals are also people!


    "Bow and arrow of Wang Bing level!" Shangguan Jingjing''s face changed again.


    And the nine heaven Xuanxian in the empty sky was even more frightened at this time. His body swayed and flew away towards the distance. Bows and arrows are different from ordinary Wang Bing. They have amazing lethality, and the same killing distance is also very far, which is not comparable to ordinary Wang Bing.


    Jiutian Xuanxian, who stayed in the distance, thought that it was still not safe there, but retreated for a distance, and then stopped.


    At this time, murongyu has already bent his bow!


    Hundreds of millions of roots of the tree of life in Dantian began to vibrate crazily, absorbed the power of chaos crazily in the void, and began to supplement murongyu''s power.


    Murong Yu''s four limbs and all kinds of bones gushed out and madly poured into the heaven and earth bow.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth bow burst out dazzling golden light! The power of a king''s army broke out fiercely, and directly shocked Shangguan Jingjing who had recovered to Da Luo Jinxian and was shocked by Murong Yu.


    A strong breath is rising from the sky, which is stronger and more terrifying than any Wang Bing that Murong Yu has ever seen!


    Jiutian Xuanxian must be killed!


    If you don''t kill this person, murongyu can''t escape unless he enters the world of Hetu Luoshu. However, Murong Yu does not want to take Shangguan Jingjing into Hetu Luoshu.After a few days together, Murong Yu learns that Shangguan Jingjing is not a bad person. However, behind her is the Shangguan family. Once Shangguan family knew they had Hetu Luoshu, what would they do?


    Even if Shangguan Jingjing doesn''t want to, Shangguan aristocratic family has many means. At that time, Shangguan Jingjing will be in a dilemma.


    Therefore, even if Murong Yu tries to expose the danger of heaven and earth bow, he will also kill the nine heaven Xuanxian! After all, after the "heaven and earth bow" broke out, the world just thought that they had one more Wang Bing.


    Whoa!


    Murong Yu released his hand fiercely. Suddenly, the sky shaking arrow turned into a golden light, tearing the void, drawing a long golden light in the void, and shooting at the distant Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Just as murongyu let go of his arrow, a strong breath of death suddenly appeared in Jiutian Xuanxian''s heart! This surprised him, and then he turned and shot away.

 Chapter 487

    Whoa!


    Zhentian arrow pulls out a dazzling golden light, tears the void, and shoots away towards the distance. Its speed is ten million times faster than murongyu''s mirage light wing!


    At the moment of the arrow tearing out... In the big states of fairyland.


    A long sleep of the ancient breath slowly wake up. A huge and incomparable ancient idea is directly exposed in the void, constantly sweeping in the void, and finally Qi Qi looked to murongyu''s place.


    "What a terrible breath! It''s so old and familiar. It''s the spirit of the phantom Immortal Emperor An ancient breath hovers in the void. Looking at Murong Yu from afar, he exclaims in his heart.


    "The spirit of the phantom immortal! Is the descendant of the phantom Immortal Emperor in the fairyland? Then it must be the magic weapon of mirage gate that reveals these breath! "


    For a moment, those ancient and incomparable strong people all woke up from their deep sleep. They were all awakened by the breath of heaven and earth bow and earthshaking arrow.


    Even, there have been some ancient ideas of existence that have swept countless time and space, sweeping towards murongyu.


    Immortal, the breath of heaven and earth bow makes these ancient existence produce all kinds of emotions.


    Lingnan state, deep in Nanling.


    The moment Murong Yu shoots the sky shaking arrow


    Shua!


    A figure appeared on a high peak in the depth of Nanling.


    This is a figure with black fog all over his body. He can''t see clearly under the black fog. But, a faint wave continuously from his body, the oppression of the surrounding void constantly broken, annihilation!


    This is a powerful and incomparable strong man, who can crush the void just by the breath of his body! This is something that even Xianjun can''t do.


    That is to say, the strong one is at least the strong one of Xiandi level, even more powerful.


    The strength of this person is so terrible!


    Who is he? Why does it appear in Nanling?


    At this time, the dim figure of the strong is standing on the peak, looking into the distance. The direction you see is exactly where murongyu is.


    "Heaven and earth bow! It''s heaven and earth bow and earthshaking arrow


    The figure of this unknown man and woman looks at the distance. At the next moment, he seems to see Murong Yu and the bow of heaven and earth in the distance.


    His body suddenly trembled violently, and waves came out of him, rippling in all directions, shattering the void nearby.


    However, even if the surrounding void is constantly broken, the peak at the foot of this person has no influence at all. It can be seen that this person''s control of power has reached the peak, and he can do whatever he wants!


    If someone is nearby, it can be felt that these subtle fluctuations are just the voice.


    Heaven and earth bow, earthshaking arrow!


    This body shape actually saw the heaven and earth bow and the earthshaking arrow, at this time is incomparably excited.


    "Mirage gate... Heaven and earth bow... Earthshaking arrow... Mirage Immortal Emperor, our sect..." a wave came out, revealing these intermittent news.


    This man can not only feel the existence of the heaven and earth bow, but also the faint breath shows that he seems to have something to do with the destroyed mirage gate.


    Is he a disciple of mirage?


    It''s just that mirage gate has been destroyed for many years? How can there be any disciples? Even if some people get the inheritance of mirage gate, they can''t feel the existence of heaven and earth bow, can they?


    After all, it is impossible to determine the existence of Qian Kun Gong only by the breath of Qian Kun Gong if we did not know it before.


    Is this the person who made Nanling a forbidden area? Ghost of mirage gate?


    It''s just a pity that no one is nearby at this time, and no one knows the existence of this person. No one can even notice the existence of this person in the near Shengzong.


    But what if someone knows? No one knows his identity.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    In the distant void, a cloud of blood mist exploded fiercely. Then the golden light flashed away, and the blood mist disappeared out of thin air.


    Shangguan Jingjing looks at Jiutian Xuanxian who was shot by Zhentian arrow, and his face is unbelievable."When was the power of Wang Bing so terrible?"


    Just now, the nine day Xuanxian has retreated hundreds of millions of miles away. This distance is far beyond the range that Wang Bing can attack.


    In particular, the power of Wang Bing inspired by murongyu''s realm is even more impossible to reach such a long distance.


    Even if murongyu uses Wang Bing''s divine bow and arrow, it can''t reach such a long distance!


    Even if there is such a long distance, but Jiutian Xuanxian can''t be killed without any reaction, right? Shangguan Jingjing clearly saw that Jiutian Xuanxian had changed several directions in the void.


    However, Zhentian arrow recognized Jiutian Xuanxian. At last, it shot Jiutian Xuanxian directly! That Jiutian Xuanxian had been killed without a chance to resist.


    "It''s a magic arrow. It can see the target by itself!" Shangguan Jingjing got a shocking news. Instead, she looked at the pale murongyu in horror.


    The original heaven and earth bow is extremely power consuming.


    At this time, the bow of heaven and earth at the level of Wang Bing consumes more power! Even murongyu''s power is thousands of times higher than before, and more powerful tree of life can provide chaos power at any time!


    However, even so, the arrow just now directly engulfed all murongyu''s power and exhausted it!


    At this time, murongyu, holding a bow in his left hand, pressed on the ground, while he reluctantly stood on the ground relying on the bow of heaven and earth. The tree of life in his body is still crazily devouring the chaotic power floating in the void, constantly replenishing Murong Yu''s exhausted power.


    Whoa!


    After shooting Xuanxian for a few days, Zhentian arrow tore the void again, cut through the sky, and flew back to Murong Yu.


    "Heaven and earth bow, earthshaking arrow!"


    However, just at this time, a sound like thunder fell down from the sky above murongyu''s head. The shock void was constantly broken, and the surrounding mountains were constantly broken.


    Poof! Poof!


    Murong Yu and Shangguan Jingjing were hit hard. They were hit hard by a holy mountain. Their whole bodies almost broke.


    The moment was hit!


    Murongyu is a little better. His body is very powerful and has reached the level of liupin immortal. However, Shangguan Jingjing, who is in the realm of great Luo Jinxian, has been greatly damaged.


    His body was almost smashed and spurted blood. His body, which had just been repaired by murongyu, was severely damaged again, even more seriously than before.


    "Who is this man? How could it be so horrible? Just by the aftereffect of a sound, you almost kill yourself? " Murongyu and Shangguan Jingjing are shocked to see each other.


    They knew that if it had not been for them, they would have been blown into a blood fog. After all, the sound waves that bombard them are just the aftereffects of that sound.


    "Immortal Emperor!"


    At this moment, Murong Yu and Shangguan Jingjing appear these two words in their minds.


    The existence that we just talked about must be the existence of Xiandi level! After all, they have seen the fight of the Xianjun level strong, there is no doubt that Xianjun''s strength is powerful, but it is absolutely not so terrible.


    This is the power of Xiandi!


    Murongyu felt powerless. No matter he has countless gods and adventures, but in front of the Immortal Emperor, he is nothing!


    Even if he sacrificed Hetu Luoshu, Qiankun bow, Qiankun Yinyang tripod and other gods, they were also vulnerable. Even the Immortal Emperor didn''t need to fight at all, even if he just said a few words, he would kill Murong Yu.


    "No, although the Immortal Emperor is powerful, it is because they have practiced for a long time! But they are still young, and their time of cultivation is less than a fraction of their time. As long as you give yourself a longer time, you can reach their level and even surpass them! Even if it''s the Immortal Emperor, I can step on it one day! "


    Murong Yu just felt powerless. When he felt that his years of cultivation were worth it or not, his mood was just shaken, but another voice appeared in his mind. The roaring voice immediately woke him up.


    At this moment, although Murong Yu still felt powerless, his state of mind was stable, and he no longer felt that the Immortal Emperor was invincible.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a long story, but it''s just a moment. At this time, the voice of the Immortal Emperor did not even fall.


    "Why does the Immortal Emperor appear here?" Murong Yu doesn''t understand. No matter the heaven and earth bow or the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers, they should not provoke the existence of the Immortal Emperor.However, soon, Murong Yu''s doubts were solved.


    Nine days above, the sky suddenly broke. Then a big hand broke the void. It came from a distance of hundreds of millions of miles, and directly grasped the Zhentian arrow that shot at murongyu in the void.


    The Immortal Emperor did it!


    At this moment, Murong Yu and Shangguan Jingjing turned pale. That''s a master at the level of Immortal Emperor. Once his big hand is photographed, are they still alive?


    Boom!


    At the same time that big hand appeared, the other side of the sky also broke open, the second big hand also appeared out of thin air, the purpose is the same as that of the first big hand, which is to catch the sky shaking arrow in the void!


    "You son of a bitch, the Immortal Emperor of Tang Tang has even robbed me of a golden immortal''s things. As long as I don''t die today, I will kill you myself in the future!" At this moment, murongyu angrily scolded in his heart.

 Chapter 488

    Two immortal emperors snatch the Zhentian arrow!


    This absolutely makes murongyu angry. After all, the atmosphere revealed by Zhentian arrow is only at the level of Wang Bing.


    Even the Immortal King is not interested in this level, let alone the Immortal Emperor, which is the top level in the fairyland. But now, it is clear that there are two Xiandi level masters to snatch.


    What murongyu doesn''t know is that the reason why these immortal emperors made the move is that they found the origin of Zhentian arrow. At least, they know that it was the magic soldier of the town of mirage gate that was destroyed in those years.


    That''s why they snatch! Although I don''t know why the breath of Zhentian arrow is so weak, it''s a big gap from the original imperial soldiers to become Wang Bing.


    However, imperial soldiers are imperial soldiers after all. Even if their ranks are lowered, they can''t stop others from coveting them.


    The big hand in the void broke the sky, showing the power of terror, quickly swept through the void, quickly grasped the arrow to the sky.


    The void is constantly broken by the breath of the two Immortal Emperor level hands. With the hands still above the sky, Murong Yu feels a strong breath of death.


    "Immortal Emperor! Is this the Immortal Emperor? Are we finished? " Shangguan Jingjing looks at her hands in the void with an incredible color. Her face is very pale, and her heart is even more frightened.


    Run!


    Murong Yu only has this word in his heart. Only by escaping from here quickly can we save our lives. Otherwise, once the two big hands get close, even if it''s just the aftereffect of power, they can be killed,


    Not to mention, they will have a big fight in the process of seizing Zhentian arrow. In this way, murongyu''s situation is more dangerous.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At the moment when the two big hands appeared, the sky above Jiutian was constantly cracked. One big hand did not know where it came from the fairyland, and directly grasped the Zhentian arrow in the void.


    Even more, Murong Yu was shocked to see a few big hands grasping at him quickly.


    The immortal emperor made a hand at him!


    Murongyu''s face changed greatly. He contacted Hetu Luoshu immediately. He was about to hide in Hetu Luoshu and leave here. Now it''s the only way to save your life is to leave here.


    However, to murongyu''s horror, he did not know when he could not contact Hetu.


    He can''t contact Hetu, that is to say, he can''t enter Hetu Luoshu. If he can''t get into Hetu Luoshu, he can''t escape here. Then, the only result waiting for him is death!


    Either they were shocked to death by the breath of the Immortal Emperor, or they were killed by the aftereffects of their fight. It''s just a dead word anyway.


    Can''t enter Hetu Luoshu!


    Bailing''s escape method is now completely useless!


    The power of the Immortal Emperor, even if not to murongyu, directly suppressed this heaven and earth, blocked the void of this heaven and earth, and cut off the connection between murongyu and Hetu Luoshu.


    Do you just watch yourself being killed by these immortal emperors?


    Murongyu''s face was angry and his heart was furious. He was extremely angry at these shameless immortal emperors and had a fierce killing chance. He was determined to kill them.


    Of course, he''s not stupid enough to hit these people right now.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. He is a gentleman! Now we just need to remember the smell of these people, and then wait until ten years later to get revenge.


    Who made him a gentleman instead of a villain? If it was a villain, he would take revenge on the spot. Of course, this is also because of his lack of strength, otherwise he would not mind being a villain himself.


    Go back to China!


    Since I can''t enter Hetu Luoshu, I have to go back to Huaxia to cultivate the real world.


    As the executor of the Chinese cultivation world, no matter where Murong Yu is, he can instantly send back to the Chinese cultivation world as long as he wants!


    And if these immortal emperors dare to pursue and kill to Xiuzhen world, he doesn''t mind giving them some color to see.


    So murongyu grabs Shangguan Jingjing''s hand and sends it back to Huaxia Xiuzhen world. He doesn''t want Shangguan Jingjing to be hanged by these immortal emperors here.


    However, just when Murong Yu wanted to send back to Huaxia Xiuzhen world, the sky in the distance was broken, and a big black hand shot from the sky fiercely!


    All over the world!


    Once the big black hand appeared, it covered a small half of the void. The breath of terror came out from the black hands, smashing the void and annihilating the sky.Destroy heaven and earth!


    Bang!


    The black big hand is very fast. As soon as it appears, it is quickly patted on the big hand of an Immortal Emperor.


    After the big bang, the Immortal Emperor''s big hand was directly smashed and killed!


    After killing the immortal hand, the black hand didn''t stop. I saw him move across the void, and again he was patted on the big hand of another Immortal Emperor.


    Without any doubt, the Immortal Emperor''s big hand was also vulnerable and was directly broken.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu immediately stopped the idea of sending back to Huaxia Xiuzhen world.


    At the same time, the sky shaking arrow in the void has rushed to Murong Yu''s eyes.


    Murongyu put out his big hand and took it back directly.


    "To die!"


    An angry roar came from the distance of the fairyland, and then the sky broke, and a big hand broke into the void again, and came out from the distance.


    From the breath point of view, it was the Immortal Emperor who had just been broken by the big black hand. He did it again!


    "Anyone who wants to hit heaven and earth bows and earthshaking arrows will die!"


    A wave came, Murong Yu immediately understood this sentence.


    Master of black hand, the mysterious Immortal Emperor is protecting heaven and earth bow and earthshaking arrow? Murong Yu was stunned, but he was helpless.


    Enemy or friend?


    hear nothing of.


    Although the Immortal Emperor is defending murongyu against the attack of those immortal emperors, it is very likely that he will attack murongyu in the next moment.


    Murong Yu, who just had this idea in his heart, was suddenly startled. Because he saw that the big black hand in the void was shooting at him quickly.


    "It''s over!"


    Murongyu holds Shangguan Jingjing''s hand and is about to send it back to Huaxia Xiuzhen world. However, before he could transmit, the scene in front of him changed.


    The next moment, he was surprised to find that he had come to a strange place. There is no Immortal Emperor fighting here, and there is no power of terror. However, the surrounding immortal spirit is still strong, let Murong Yu know that they are still in the immortal world.


    "What is this? We left there? " Looking at the surrounding scenery, Shangguan Jingjing couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Murong Yu was also shocked. He knew that it was not his own reason, but the relationship between the black hand Immortal Emperor.


    The other party sent them here.


    Is this the power of the Immortal Emperor?


    Murongyu was shocked. At the same time, he longed for the power of the Immortal Emperor.


    The immortal emperors who fought were not nearby, but in all parts of the fairyland. However, they are across countless time and space, reaching out to snatch the earthshaking arrow.


    In other words, the so-called space and distance have no effect on Xiandi?


    If it''s like this, once the immortal emperors in the fairy palace attack themselves, as long as they are in the fairy world, they can''t escape?


    Seeing the power and terror of the Immortal Emperor, Murong Yu longed to become so powerful himself. However, there are some worries in his heart.


    Who is the black hand Immortal Emperor? Why help yourself?


    Obviously, murongyu was sent by the black hand Immortal Emperor. But why would he help him? This is a problem.


    Even Murong Yu''s friends and foes are a little vague.


    However, for the time being, the black hand Immortal Emperor and he are not enemies. After all, it was the black hand immortal who saved him. Of course, even if the black immortal emperors don''t fight, those immortal emperors may not be able to kill Murong Yu.


    However, Murong Yu has some doubts in his heart. Even if he recovers the Chinese cultivation world, can he escape the pursuit of those immortal emperors? Can you really resist them?


    Everything has yet to be put into practice!


    Murong Yu, who is in deep thought, suddenly feels that his hand is different. So he looks down and sees that he is holding Shangguan Jingjing''s hand.


    But Shangguan Jingjing is blushing now, but she looks at herself angrily: "bastard, have you caught enough?"


    "Mistakes, mistakes." Murongyu quickly put down Shangguan Jingjing''s little hand and said with a smile.


    The angry color on Shangguan Jingjing''s face instantly faded and changed into a sweet smile: "do you feel good?"Murong Yu nodded, involuntarily said: "it''s OK, just a little rough."


    "Asshole, you die!" Shangguan Jingjing is furious and kicks Murong Yu.


    "Be careful, it''s all gone." Murong Yu smiles faintly and avoids Shangguan Jingjing''s attack.


    With murongyu''s speed and the fighting these days, it can be said that murongyu''s strength has been greatly improved! Even murongyu has a feeling that he is going to break through.


    And Shangguan Jingjing''s attack is not powerful, so Murong Yu easily dodges.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Let''s see where it is and go back to Shangguan family." Murongyu looked around and said.


    As long as Shangguan Jingjing returns to Shangguan family, no matter whether she has fragments of imperial soldiers or not, no one will ask for trouble. After all, even if Shangguan Jingjing really had pieces of imperial soldiers, she would not be in her family. No one is stupid enough to ask Shangguan Jingjing for trouble.


    Shangguan Jingjing stares at Murong Yu, then soars into the air and flies to the south. After recovering the strength of Da Luo Jinxian, Shangguan Jingjing can no longer bear the feeling of walking slowly.


    Murong Yu can only fan the phantom wings and follow Shangguan Jingjing.

 Chapter 489

    Fairyland is great!


    Although there are many immortals in the fairyland, the fairyland is bigger. Murong Yu and Shangguan Jingjing have been flying in the wild desolate land for a long time, but they have never met a third person.


    Murong and Yu are not slow now. We can imagine how big the fairyland is.


    However, after a long time, murongyu and his wife finally met an immortal. They knew that their place was Chenzhou, a place far away from Duzhou.


    But the person who was questioned was in a hurry. After telling murongyu that this was Chenzhou, he left, and he couldn''t get any more information.


    "Your Shangguan family is far away from Duzhou. Why did you appear in Lingnan city? Did you know in advance that the world auction house has pieces of imperial soldiers On the way, Murong Yu can''t help asking after all.


    Shangguan Jingjing glared at murongyu: "if we had known that there was an auction of fragments of imperial soldiers, there would not be only immortal masters. At least we should send the strong men of Xianjun level. In that case, our family will not be almost annihilated. "


    When it comes to this, Shangguan Jingjing is still gnashing her teeth. Except for her, all the people who went to Lingnan this time were killed. It''s not vulnerable at all.


    They not only lost two Immortal King level masters, but also lost the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers, which can be described as a heavy loss.


    Murongyu nodded: "if Shangguan aristocratic family really knew in advance, other people could not have known in advance. If so, the original auction price should be higher.


    It''s just that there is an auction of fragments of imperial soldiers. It''s unreasonable for auction houses all over the world not to publicize them. In that case, there is only one explanation that makes sense.


    One hundred billion one grade immortal vein is really the limit of the fragment of imperial soldiers.


    "This Chenzhou is weird!"


    Since they met the first person, murongyu and his wife met some immortals one after another. These immortals ran quickly in the same direction, as if something happened in front of them.


    However, Murong Yu and his wife stopped several immortals. They were impatient all the time. They didn''t explain to Murong Yu what happened before and left.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons!


    "Stop!"


    Shangguan Jingjing finally got angry and stopped a Xuanxian, looking at each other with a gloomy face.


    Da Luo Jinxian!


    Xuanxian''s face suddenly became bitter. He saw that Shangguan Jingjing came down from the sky, that is to say, Shangguan Jingjing was at least the level of Daluo Jinxian. But it''s much more powerful than he is.


    "Bad luck." Xuanxian sighed in his heart, and then carefully said to Shangguan Jingjing, "what can I do for you, female Xia?"


    "Where are you going? Don''t talk about going back to the sect. If I get impatient, I can''t guarantee that I won''t shoot you to death. "


    "Violent woman!" Xuanxian said something in his heart, and then he put a smile on his face: "I was going to go back to the sect..."


    Seeing that Shangguan Jingjing''s eyebrows were erect and murderous, Xuanxian continued and said quickly, "there are ancient relics in front of her. Now many people have rushed to her."


    "Ancient ruins?" Murong Yu and Shangguan Jingjing''s eyes flashed a strange light, and Shangguan Jingjing looked at Xuanxian coldly: "you didn''t lie?"


    "Why should I lie? There are relics in front of us. Two heroes, I''ve been delayed for a long time. Can I go now? If I slow down, I can''t even touch my hair. " Xuanxian said anxiously.


    "Let''s go." Shangguan Jingjing waved her hand.


    Xuanxian was overjoyed. He immediately spread out his body and went forward. After a while, they disappeared into murongyu''s sight.


    "That''s all you asked?" Murongyu suddenly responds. They seem to be asking where they are now, but Shangguan Jingjing doesn''t ask.


    "What about ancient ruins? Do you want to see it? " Shangguan Jingjing''s eyes are twinkling. It seems that she is very interested in the ancient relics.


    "Go? Why not? " Murongyu is now quite clear. If he can gain something from ancient relics, his current predicament will be improved.


    At that moment, they rose up and flew away towards the ruins.


    Shua! Shua!


    Xuanxian, who had been questioned before, was doing his best to walk fast on the ground.


    All of a sudden, he felt two shadows passing overhead. He looked up and immediately saw murongyu''s back: "that guy is a demon, a bird."Murongyu is a bird man! If murongyu hears it, will he turn around and beat the Xuanxian to Pang? With his strength, it''s OK to beat a Xuanxian.


    Chenzhou, Lianjie mountains.


    Even the boundary mountains stretch for millions of miles. They are usually desolate, even without a sect.


    Today, there are many more people in Lianjie mountain range, and there are many immortals coming in different directions.


    The reason why so many people came here all of a sudden was because of the ruins of Lianjie mountain.


    "Are there any ancient relics in Lianjie mountains going to be born?" Murongyu and Shangguan Jingjing hide their identities and mingle in the crowd. They have observed in Lianjie mountains these days, but they have not seen any signs of relics.


    After a few days, Shangguan Jingjing was a little impatient.


    "Calm down. Since the news has come out, it should not be groundless. It must not be the time yet." Murong Yu said lightly.


    "When is the time?" Shangguan Jingjing said impatiently.


    "It''s time. It''s time. What are you worried about? Anyway, no one here knows who you are now. " Murong Yu stares at Shangguan Jingjing.


    At this time, they were in Chenzhou, and they didn''t know how long it was between them. As long as murongyu doesn''t reveal the news of heaven and earth bow, those immortal emperors won''t know they are here.


    "Speaking of identity, I''m curious about your identity. Who the hell are you? What''s your bow? It''s really terrible that the fight for the Immortal Emperor should be aroused. " As soon as I think of being suppressed to death by the Immortal Emperor''s breath that day, Shangguan Jingjing still has some lingering fear.


    "I picked it up on the road by accident. Who knows its terrible power?" Of course, Murong Yu won''t tell the truth with Guan Jingjing.


    "You bastard, do you think I''m a three-year-old? So easy to cajole? Thanks to me for making friends with you, but you don''t say anything. " Shangguan Jingjing said a little stuffy.


    "You know what you should know. You shouldn''t know. It''s not good for you to know. "


    Shangguan Jingjing suddenly became angry.


    Boom!


    Just as they were talking, a loud noise burst out from the depths of Lianjie mountains! A strong and incomparable air wave rushed out, where it passed, the mountain top cracked, and some weak immortals were directly blown out.


    "The relic is born!"


    Instead of being surprised, they rushed to the depths of Lianjie mountain.


    Even murongyu saw it. Deep in the Lianjie mountains, the mountains collapse and the earth is silent. A dazzling golden light, just like the sun, rises and shines on the heaven and earth.


    "Ruins?"


    Murongyu frowned, and it seemed that he didn''t feel like this. Because the relics he experienced, whether in the realm of Xiuzhen or in the realm of fairyland, are an independent space.


    There are few remains that are directly exposed. Even the immortal tomb is guarded by a large array.


    "Be careful."


    Murong Yu turns his head and tells Shangguan Jingjing, then directly flapping the mirage wings, soars into the air and flies to the depths of the linked mountains.


    At the same time, some people with flying ability hidden in the crowd also soared.


    To see this scene, those who have not yet reached the realm of Da Luo Jinxian can not help yelling up. At the same time, it accelerates to the place where the relics appear.


    Here, the fastest is murongyu.


    Even if someone is not far away from the ruins, murongyu is the first one to rush to the depth where the ruins appear.


    "* *, is this fairyland? It''s finally coming up As soon as Murong Yu rushed in front of the so-called ruins, he heard a familiar curse.


    Murong Yu was stunned: is this not a relic, but someone in the lower world has risen? If that''s the case, it''s really interesting.


    Murong Yu can even imagine that those immortals who are looking forward to the relics again find that there are no relics here, only one immortal who flies up from the lower world. What''s their reaction?


    Maybe in anger, directly shoot the person who just ascended the fairyland to death?


    This man is so pathetic.


    At this time, the dust was flying and gradually dispersed. Murongyu finally saw the source of the dazzling light... It was an immortal gate!


    All the immortals in the lower world must enter the immortal world through the immortal gate. When entering the fairyland, it was accompanied by the appearance of the fairyland.However, why do people here know in advance that there is immortal flying up here?


    Does anyone really have the ability to predict the future? But if that''s the case, they should also know that this is not the place where relics appear.


    It''s really weird.


    The golden light gradually dispersed. Around murongyu, many immortals on the ground had come here and saw the immortal gate. Immediately, countless people became angry.


    You''ve been fooled!


    There was a lot of anger in everyone''s heart.


    Murong Yu shakes his head. Just as he wants to leave, he accidentally sees the climber. Then his face shows a strange look... He doesn''t leave immediately.


    At the same time, in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Xiao Zi is riding on the back of big black dog, flying in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Suddenly, the big black dog stopped: "little purple, I feel the smell of old friends outside, can''t you break the space to go out? How about going out? "

 Chapter 490

    Break the space and get out!


    If murongyu is here and hears the big black dog, he will be shocked.


    Xiao Zi can break the space of he tuluo book and go out to the outside world!


    It should be noted that Hetu Luoshu is not a general prohibition. Some people can break the general prohibition array and so on. For example, some people have some natural powers and can be fearless of any forbidden array.


    However, Hetu Luoshu is not a prohibition, but a magic weapon. It is an extremely powerful magic weapon, even more powerful than an artifact.


    Even when Zhao Yun was at his peak, he Tu Luo Shu could not be damaged. If Hetu didn''t leave Hetu Luoshu at that time, he was finally injured and his realm fell, no one could hurt him.


    Who is Zhao Yun? The giant of heaven, the existence of Big Mac level, is hundreds of millions of times more powerful than those immortal emperors in fairyland.


    Such people can''t damage Hetu Luoshu, but how can Xiaozi break the space of Hetu Luoshu?


    Is this the talent of Xiao Zi?


    If so, violet has three natural powers. What''s the origin of Xiao Zi who has such a supernatural power?


    Break the ban!


    Another talent of little purple!


    "Good, but big brother said don''t let us leave here, we leave here rashly, big brother will not be happy?" Little purple side head, some hesitant said.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t blame you if I''m here." The big black dog almost patted his chest to make sure.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Once the elder brother is blamed, I''ll say you must go out." Xiao Zi thought about it and finally agreed to leave.


    Although the world of Hetu Luoshu is also vast, there is no one in it after all. It''s too boring. Xiaozi has long wanted to leave the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    So, I don''t know what little purple did. Her little hand just scratched in the void. Then a crack appeared in front of them.


    "Woof! Master Tiangou can go out at last. Sit down, violet. I''m going out. " Seeing this, the big black dog yelled, then four feet hard, the whole person suddenly rushed into the crack.


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Yu saw that it was not a relic born here, but an immortal from the lower world came up. He had no interest in it. Just as he was about to leave here, he happened to meet the man who had just come up.


    To be correct, it''s not a human, it''s a demon clan.


    "Golden ape?"


    Murong Yu''s face showed a strange look, because he saw that the ascender was actually the fire eye golden ape, the inheritor of the demon God, the fire eye golden ape, the Lord of the polar realm!


    "This guy flew up. What''s more, I''ll see how you end up with such a big stir. " Murongyu did not leave, but looked at the fire eyed golden ape in the air with great interest.


    ¡­¡­


    After destroying the original Lord of the polar realm, there is no threat in the polar realm. With the help of murongyu''s shengxiandan and pojingdan, the overall strength of the polar realm can be calculated by thousands of miles in a day!


    The strength of the demon king in the polar realm is growing very fast!


    Moreover, because the fire eye golden ape killed the original Lord of the polar realm, as well as some of his means. In the polar realm, fire eye golden ape is the absolute overlord.


    The real Lord of the polar realm.


    Moreover, the whole polar realm is subject to his rule.


    Over the years, there are more and more demon kings stepping into the celestial realm in the polar realm, and their strength is becoming stronger and stronger. However, in view of the original identity of the Lord of the polar realm, no one in the polar realm ascended.


    However, there are more and more demon kings in the celestial realm. If they don''t fly up, they can''t continue to improve their strength in the celestial realm.


    However, once they fly up, they may face the pursuit of the original power of the Lord of the polar realm!


    After thinking about it again and again, the fire eye golden ape decided to fly to the fairyland to have a look. After exploring the fairyland environment, he would lead the demon king in the polar realm to fly to the fairyland.


    Originally, the fire eye golden ape planned to wait until murongyu came back to the polar realm. However, murongyu seems to have forgotten that they are the same, and they have not been able to leave the polar realm.


    Finally, the fire eye golden ape opened the immortal gate and ascended to the immortal world."* *, is this fairyland? It''s finally coming up The fire eye golden ape just stepped out of the immortal gate, felt the rich immortal aura of the immortal world, and couldn''t help sighing.


    There are so many big black dogs. They are just like big black dogs. They are rude when they speak.


    But before he could feel the atmosphere of fairyland, he was shocked. Because he suddenly found that there are many immortals around!


    The strength of these people is much stronger than that of the immortal realm.


    After sweeping around the crowd, the tragedy of the fire eyed golden ape was discovered. Among the people present, each of them could run over him with a finger.


    What a tragedy! I''m a mole ant again. The fire eye golden ape felt extremely sad.


    What''s more, what makes the fire eyed golden ape feel uneasy is how these people look at themselves with unkind eyes? A face with murderous, murderous looking at themselves?


    "This should have nothing to do with yourself?" The fire eye gold ape in the heart is apprehensive, can only so comfort to say.


    "Ha ha, fairyland is so lively. Are you all here to meet me? Well, it''s a little grand. After all, I''ve just been promoted. I''m not worthy of your welcome. " Looking at the people around, the fire eyed golden ape suddenly said with a laugh.


    "Boy, who told you to fly up at this time?" An immortal stepped out and looked at the fire eyed golden ape with fierce anger.


    These are the people who came because of the birth of ancient relics in Lianjie mountains. But I didn''t expect that this so-called ancient relic was such a Skywalker.


    The fairy who felt that he had been fooled was very angry.


    "No one told me to fly? It''s just time to fly up. " Fire eye golden ape one face is at a loss, don''t understand of appearance, looking at the immortal who inquires, continue to say: "isn''t this still fairyland approval?"


    "If so, I''ll go back first and fly up later." At the same time, the fire eyed golden ape turned and walked towards the immortal gate which had not been completely closed. It seemed that he wanted to go back to the heaven again.


    "This guy doesn''t look stupid either." Shangguan Jingjing said lightly. Obviously, in the face of the powerful existence that any one can crush himself with a finger, the fire eyed golden ape did not directly confront them, but chose to go back.


    Although I don''t know why these people hate themselves so much, it''s his best choice to go back to the extreme.


    After all, if he didn''t go back, he might be killed by these angry immortals.


    "Don''t look at this guy''s simple and honest appearance. In fact, he''s the most insidious. He often knocks at the back." Murong Yu said with a smile.


    "Why, do you know him? Are you also from the lower world? " From murongyu''s words, Shangguan Jingjing knows the origin of murongyu in a moment, and asks in surprise.


    "He''s my brother." Murong Yu said lightly.


    "Your brother?" Shangguan Jingjing looks at murongyu in surprise: "your brother is surrounded by so many people now, and will be killed by them at any time. Are you still here to watch the play? I can''t see that you are such a black hearted person. "


    Speaking of later, Shangguan Jingjing looks at Murong Yu with disdain. She thought that Murong Yu was afraid of the people around him and did not dare to help him. She let the fire eyed golden ape fall into crisis.


    Smell speech, Murong feather rolled eyes, he is such a person? Of course not. However, he didn''t bother to explain. He could tell the woman what kind of person he was with his actions.


    "Want to go? Now that you''ve come up, stay here forever. " He was talking about an immortal in the realm of Xuanxian. At this time, he was walking slowly towards the fire eyed golden ape with a grim smile.


    The fire eye golden ape''s face changed greatly and rushed to the immortal gate quickly. However, the Xuanxian had already put out his big hand and grasped the fire eye golden ape.


    "Don''t you do it yet?" Shangguan Jingjing looks at murongyu with angry eyes.


    Murong Yu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and a splash of murder, of course, is not aimed at Shangguan Jingjing.


    "Wang, What is this place? WOW! I''m going to die! Hold on, violet


    Just when Murong Yu wanted to kill the Xuanxian who shot the fire eyed golden ape, a voice that shocked Murong Yu sounded in his ear.


    At the same time, they saw a dark shadow suddenly appear in the sky of the fire eye golden ape, which was falling down quickly.


    Big black dog and little purple!


    How did these two guys come from Hetu Luoshu? And suddenly appear in the void?


    Murong Yu frowned slightly and was puzzled."Woof! I''m dying. I''m dying. What can I do? " Big black dog barked, and even his four feet were constantly fluttering, falling down quickly.


    Murong Yu was puzzled, but he couldn''t see the big black dog and the fire eyed golden ape born. However, when he was about to help, a smile suddenly appeared on his face. Half of the hands that came out were taken back.


    "It''s interesting. Big black dogs are really black bellied." Murongyu showed a smile on his face and watched the big black dog fall quickly.


    Hearing the voice of the big black dog, people looked up and saw the big black dog. However, before they could see the big black dog clearly, the big black dog had fallen quickly.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Xuanxian, who was fighting against the fire eyed golden ape, was staring at the huge shadow on his head.


    Xuanxian suddenly had a very dangerous breath in his heart. He was about to leave the place.


    Poof!


    However, just as the Xuanxian was about to leave, the shadow that fell down from the air suddenly accelerated, and then, like a holy mountain, directly pressed on him!


    finished!


    In front of Xuanxian''s eyes, there was a sudden darkness, and his consciousness dissipated.

 Chapter 491

    Bang!


    Just for a moment, people just saw a dark shadow coming down from the sky. It happened to hit the Xuanxian who was about to kill the fire eye golden ape.


    All this is too fast, just in a moment!


    Fast people can''t react! After everyone reacted, they had already seen that the dark shadow had smashed the Xuanxian.


    With a dull sound, a mass of blood splashed, blood spilled in the sky.


    People gaped at the front, only to see the original Xuanxian has disappeared. At this time, it has become a ball of meat mud and collapsed on the ground.


    But in his body, it is a big black dog that looks like a fierce tiger. The strangest thing is that on the big black dog, there is a little girl as delicate as jade carving.


    "A Xuanxian was killed by a big black dog falling from the sky? What the hell is going on? Is the world so crazy? " Everyone was shocked and felt that this was too crazy.


    A Xuanxian is not an ordinary person! Xuanxian was killed by a big black dog. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, people couldn''t believe it. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they didn''t believe it was true.


    After all, it''s really weird.


    "Woof! Fortunately, there is a cushion under it, otherwise I will die. " There was no trace of blood on big black dog and little purple. While big black dog was talking, he stepped on the Xuanxian who stepped on his feet. Then he said in a melancholy tone: "what''s the poor boy''s bad place to stand, but here? It''s a pity that he died like this. "


    Hearing the big black dog''s words, everyone felt strange.


    At this time, the fire eye golden ape had already walked to the front door of the immortal gate, and was about to enter the immortal gate with one foot. However, when he saw this scene, he was also stunned.


    "Big black dog, it''s you? What are you doing here? " When I saw the big black dog, the fire eyed golden ape couldn''t help yelling.


    Big black dog stroked the hair on his head with one of his forepaws, then turned around and looked at the fire eyed golden Ape: "big black dog is so handsome, where can''t he go? But you bastard, why did you fly here? "


    "Ha ha, it''s so nice to meet you. However, it seems that something is wrong today. Let''s go back first. " Although I saw big black dog kill a Xuanxian with my own eyes, it''s not only a Xuanxian, but also luotianxian and daluojinxian who are more powerful than Xuanxian.


    He doesn''t think big black dog is strong enough to fight these people.


    "They are a group! The big black dog killed Xuanxian on purpose, too! " Hear big black dog two people''s dialogue, the immortal around finally reacted.


    At this time, they finally understand that there is no such coincidence in this world? A big black dog from the sky directly killed a Xuanxian?


    It turned out that it was all intentional. The big black dog killed Xuanxian, and it was clear that he wanted to put out the fire.


    For a moment, all the people were annoyed and looked at the big black dog.


    Feel no cover up around the rampant terrorist killing, big black dog can not help but fight a cold war. And small purple may be afraid of murongyu blame reason, has not spoken, just quietly sitting on the back of big black dog.


    "Elder martial brother! You brute killed my elder martial brother A pathetic voice came out of the crowd and walked slowly to the big black dog. His whole body was full of murderous spirit, and his killing intention was diffused from him.


    "Big black dog, come here quickly, let''s go back first." See this scene, fire eye golden ape immediately anxious incomparable.


    Big black dog just barked a few times, and then said with disdain: "although these guys look very powerful, they are nothing in front of the Lord! If they dare to do it, our Lord will do it, and we can kill them with one hand! "


    Smell speech, the immortal around not from of shocked for a while.


    Big black dog has a master?


    Yes, otherwise how could the big black dog suddenly fall from the sky? This must have been done on purpose by the master of big black dog. Once they offend the Lord, he may do it.


    Think of here, the people around hesitated, involuntarily back a few steps. Even the younger martial brother of Xuanxian, who was crushed to death by the big black dog, stood in the same place with hesitation, and did not dare to step forward.


    However, if they know that the hero of the two big black dogs is just a fairy in the golden Wonderland, what would they think?"Lord? You mean the Lord is here, too? "


    Fire eye golden ape suddenly excited up, looking at the big black dog almost hold up. At the same time, he is constantly scanning the crowd, want to see murongyu.


    Big black dog rolled his eyes: "if my Lord is not here, how can I be here?"


    "There he is. With the Lord in, we''ll be fine. " Big black dog''s paw points to murongyu in the void.


    "It''s the Lord! The Lord is here, too. " Fire eye golden ape looked in the past, just saw Murong Yu in the void. However, when he saw the mirage wings behind murongyu, he was a little depressed: "did you hear the LORD say that he is also a demon? But it''s wonderful that the Lord is a demon clan. "


    At the same time, others also look at murongyu in the void.


    "A demon clan in golden fairyland?" When they saw murongyu, they were surprised.


    "This should not be their so-called Lord, is it her?" The strength of people here is not very high, but many people can see the strength of Murong yujinxian at a glance.


    Therefore, the first time they ruled out the possibility that Murong Yu was the master of the big black dog, and finally they focused on Shangguan Jingjing.


    Feel the eyes of people around, Shangguan Jingjing can''t help frowning.


    "You are their master? Is that big black dog your pet? What''s the identity of that little girl? " Looking at this scene, Shangguan Jingjing is a little confused. She can only ask murongyu.


    "They are all my people." Murongyu said lightly.


    "What is the strength of that big black dog? Falling from the sky? And that little girl doesn''t seem to have any power? "


    "Big black dog should be the place of Xuanxian, and little purple really has no strength." Murongyu frowned slightly. He still felt strange because of the sudden appearance of Xiaozi and Xiaozi.


    "Xiao Zi has a special ability to directly break through the space of he tuluo book and appear outside." At this time, the voice of Hetu was heard in murongyu''s ears, and it came late.


    This is the talent of purple!


    Murong Yu was shocked in his heart and felt that it was incredible.


    Phantom! Eye of heaven! Break the ban! Three gifted powers!


    Even murongyu faintly felt that Xiaozi had not only these three powers, but also other powers that had not been found.


    Who is Xiaozi? A man without strength, but with such magic power? Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    "Do you want to save them?" At this time, Shangguan Jingjing asked.


    "I''ll kill anyone who dares to hurt them." Murongyu did not answer directly, but said in a murderous way. At the same time, his body was in a flash, and he had landed on the side of the fire eye golden ape.


    "Big brother." Seeing murongyu fall down, Xiaozi can''t continue pretending not to see. She immediately lowers her head and calls murongyu in a low voice.


    "I''ll get back to you." Murongyu stares at Xiaozi.


    He was a little annoyed. Now these people can''t pose a huge threat to him. But what if murongyu is facing some immortal kings or even immortal kings?


    If small purple also trade rashly come out of words, that is very dangerous. This is where murongyu is angry.


    "Xiao Zi is wrong." Xiaozi lowers her head and dares not look at murongyu.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you have the heart to blame such a lovely little girl? " Seeing the delicate appearance of Xiaozi''s jade carving, Shangguan Jingjing can''t help but love Xiaozi and immediately glares at Murong Yu.


    "Come on, violet, give your sister a hug."


    Small purple just looked at Murong Yu, it seems Murong Yu does not agree, she will not agree to give Shangguan Jingjing embrace.


    Murong Yu nodded.


    Then, Xiao Zi opened her hand to Shangguan Jingjing: "sister hug."


    Shangguan Jingjing is overjoyed and hugs Xiaozi.


    "Well, get out of here first." Murong Yu took a look at the big black dog and the fire eye golden ape and said faintly.


    "Yes, Lord." The fire eyed golden ape is still very excited.


    "Want to go? Leave your lives


    See murongyu and others to go, before was hit by big black shares that Xuanxian''s younger martial brother came up with a face of grim smile.


    "Go away!"


    Murongyu turned around, first looked at the young Xuanxian with a smile on his face, and then drank violently."A little golden immortal dare to be so arrogant. You are looking for your own death!" The young Xuanxian gave a grim smile, and his body swayed. Suddenly, he flew to murongyu, and hit him with a fist on the way.


    "Is it?" Murong Yu smiles faintly, and his big hand grabs in the void. All of a sudden, hundred birds toward the Phoenix gun will appear in his hands. Then he asked the sky angrily and stabbed it out.


    Bang!


    First come first served!


    They just saw a black spear appear in murongyu''s hands, and then they saw that the spear turned into a dark shadow and stabbed the young Xuanxian''s chest.


    "How could it be?" Young Xuanxian looked at the spear stabbed on his chest. It was incredible. He didn''t even know how murongyu''s spear was so fast and how to avoid his fist stabbing on his chest.


    It''s just that he won''t understand until he dies.


    Murongyu shook his big hand hard, and with a bang, the young Xuanxian was broken into thousands of pieces.


    A Xuanxian was killed by a Jinxian!


    Shock, absolute shock!

 Chapter 492

    A Xuanxian is killed by a Jinxian!


    Such a scene is really shocking. For a moment, people around us were stunned. One by one, I feel incredible.


    "If anyone wants to try again, I don''t mind doing it again." Murongyu coldly glanced at the people around and said indifferently.


    Contact murongyu''s eyes, people can''t help but step back, for fear that murongyu will kill them.


    "Let''s go." Murong feather light said a, at first toward outside then walk. Other people are also following murongyu and are about to leave here.


    "It''s really powerful for Jinxian to kill Xuanxian, but can you kill me, luotianxian?" At this time, a voice of disdain came out. At the same time, a young man stopped in front of murongyu.


    "Go away!"


    Murongyu frowned slightly. Just as he was about to speak, Shangguan Jingjing behind him gave a cold drink and a sword.


    Bang!


    Luo Tianxian''s youth didn''t react at all. They were split in two by Shangguan Jingjing''s sword. This is the gap between Luo Tianxian and Da Luo Jinxian.


    "Very good. I think you let out the news of the birth of ancient relics in Jieshan mountain on purpose, didn''t you? You not only played us hard once, but also killed several of us. Do you really think you are invincible? " An indifferent voice came out of the crowd.


    The crowd dispersed, and a middle-aged man with a gloomy face and a murderous body came out slowly.


    "Nine heavenly immortals!"


    Several big Luo Jinxian in the crowd couldn''t help but take a cold breath, because they saw that this man was a mysterious immortal for several days. Strength is the most powerful among them.


    See nine days Xuanxian stop oneself and others, even fierce Shangguan Jingjing also have no temper. After all, she is a great Luo Jinxian. Although she is powerful, she is not as abnormal as murongyu. She can kill people at a higher level.


    Besides, she has no magic weapon. Therefore, she just took a look at murongyu and motioned murongyu to come forward to deal with each other.


    Although murongyu''s strength is not strong, he can definitely deal with this person. After all, on the way to escape, Murong Yu also killed several immortals in the nine day Xuanxian realm.


    Murong Yu stepped forward and looked at the middle-aged Jiutian Xuanxian: "first of all, we don''t know anything about the ancient relics. As for the rise of golden ape, it''s just a coincidence. I kill people because they do it first. In fact, I have no conflict of interest with you. "


    "There is no conflict of interest. Why should we believe you? If you don''t give us an account today, you won''t want to leave here. " Middle aged nine days Xuan Xian sneers to say.


    "Woof! What do you want to explain? Believe it or not? " The big black dog is impatient, and barks at the nine heaven Xuanxian.


    Middle aged nine days Xuanxian face suddenly gloomy up, saw him murderous looking at the big black dog, murderous splash. However, he did not start, but just looked at murongyu coldly.


    "You want an account? Good. I''ll give you an account. How about this? If you can take my move, we''ll all stay at your disposal? "


    Looking at these people around, Murong Yu sneers in his heart. These bastards are just angry with them because they have been fooled.


    It''s not a pity that such people die! If at ordinary times, Murong Yu would have sacrificed the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod or Wang Bing and killed them directly.


    However, it is not appropriate to do so now. So as not to attract the attention of those enemies.


    "Take your move?"


    Smell speech, everyone around is laughing, ridicule murongyu''s excessive. He is just a golden immortal. How arrogant is he? Can you kill the middle-aged man in Jiutian Xuanxian realm with one move?


    The middle-aged man also laughed angrily and felt a great shame. Murong Yu insulted him by saying this.


    "What? Dare not even take a move? Are you afraid? " Seeing that middle-aged Jiutian Xuanxian''s face was very blue, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    "That''s what you said. If I take your move, you''ll all stay at your disposal." Middle aged nine days Xuan fairy angry voice says.


    "Did you hear that? No objection? " Murongyu turns to look at big black dog and others.


    Shangguan Jingjing naturally has no objection. Since Murong Yu said this, she already knew Murong Yu''s plan. As for big black dog, he thinks Murong Yu is very insidious. If he''s not sure, he won''t talk big, so he has no objection.At the end of the day, only the Flamingo ape was left. I don''t know how powerful murongyu is. However, all along, he worships murongyu blindly.


    Even if Murong Yu is facing the Immortal Emperor at the moment, I''m afraid he will unconditionally believe Murong Yu and believe that Murong Yu has the ability to kill the Immortal Emperor.


    "Big brother, kill these bad guys. Xiao Zi supports you." In Shangguan Jingjing''s arms, Xiao Zi claps her hands and makes Murong Yu blush.


    "We have no objection. Let''s start now." At the same time, murongyu''s mirage wings fluttered and came to a nearby peak.


    Jiutian Xuanxian''s face was iron blue, and he also rose up in the air, not far in front of Murong Yu.


    "You don''t prepare?" Looking at the middle-aged Jiutian Xuanxian who just stood in front of him, Murong Yu kindly reminded him.


    Nine days Xuan fairy facial expression a black, facial expression iron green of looking at Murong feather sink a voice to say: "you still oneself prepare."


    In the middle-aged man''s heart, Murong Yu''s doing so is nothing more than insulting him. Does he really think he can hurt himself as a golden immortal?


    With his own strength, even if standing here and being cut down by Jinxian, Jinxian can''t hurt himself.


    "Good intentions are the way to go." Seeing that Jiutian Xuanxian was ungrateful, Murong Yu sighed and finally said, "do you really want to take me? It''s too late for you to regret it. Otherwise, once I make a move, you will have no chance to regret it. "


    The middle-aged Jiutian Xuanxian''s forehead was green and his anger broke out from his heart. He looked at murongyu fiercely, "you bastard, wordy, if you don''t do it again, I''ll slap you to death!"


    "Do you really want me to do it?" Murong Yu asked again.


    Middle aged nine days Xuanxian almost broke out. And those around the fairy is also frowning at Murong feather, a face with disdain. They all thought it was just a trick of murongyu to delay time.


    After all, they don''t believe that murongyu, a golden immortal, can get nine heaven Xuanxian.


    Only Shangguan Jingjing and others look at murongyu with a funny face.


    "These bastards, I don''t know that murongyu is telling the truth. Wait, you don''t even have a chance to regret it. " Shangguan Jingjing feels funny but disdains.


    "Well, I''m going to do it. You have to be careful." Murong Yu said a big hand in the void of a fierce grasp, suddenly a Wang Bing suddenly appeared in his hands.


    Bang!


    As soon as Wang Bingfu appeared, the powerful atmosphere of Wang Bing rose to the sky and shocked people in all directions!


    The breath of the fairy king!


    Wang Bing!


    Murongyu''s opponent, the middle-aged Jiutian Xuanxian, was also lucky to meet Wang Bing. I know the terror power of Wang Bing.


    Therefore, when he felt the breath of Wang Bing in murongyu''s hand, his face suddenly changed. Then something happened that surprised everyone.


    Without saying a word, Jiutian Xuanxian turned around and rose into the air. He was about to run away in the distance.


    "How can the goods escape without fighting?" Everyone was stunned, and felt very magical.


    However, Murong Yu has sacrificed Wang Bing. How can he allow the middle-aged man to escape? He''s given him a chance. Murongyu can no longer let him leave, and he also needs means to frighten the nearby immortals.


    Murongyu''s face cooled down at the moment when Wang Bing appeared.


    Whoa!


    The moment Wang Bing appeared, the power in Murong Yu''s body rushed into Wang Bing''s body. All of a sudden, Wang Bing burst out a dazzling light, and the breath of terror rose to the sky.


    Murong Yu''s fierce sword cleaved out.


    After the sharp sound of breaking the void, a huge sword tore a crack in the void, carrying the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth, and then hanged the escaped Jiutian Xuanxian.


    At this time, middle-aged Xuanxian felt regret in his heart. Why did he want to be strong?


    Is something wrong now?


    This product just wanted to stand out in front of the public and improve its popularity. But I didn''t expect to meet Murong Yu with Wang Bing.


    "This bastard has Wang Bing on him! And don''t expose it earlier! " Middle aged Jiutian Xuanxian cursed in his heart. But I didn''t remember. Murongyu had reminded him many times before.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged Xuanxian who ran away quickly felt a strong and incomparable danger tearing from behind. He turned his head and looked at it, which made him scared.A light with the smell of destroying heaven and earth is hanging at him! Before the light arrived, his clothes were torn and his skin was broken.


    "Wang Bing, after all, is not a fairy king! I don''t believe how much power a little golden immortal can inspire! " Jiutian Xuanxian knew that he couldn''t escape, so he immediately roared, took out his own magic weapon of Jiupin immortal level, and then turned around to chop it with a sword.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the void was cracked! After the dazzling light, a faint flash of fire disappeared!


    The power dissipated, and the void returned to its original state, but the middle-aged Jiutian Xuanxian had disappeared.


    Killed!


    Jiutian Xuanxian was killed by murongyu?


    All of them were shocked, much more than Murong Yu''s killing Xuanxian.

 Chapter 493

    Although there are tens of thousands of immortal here, but the strength is not strong! After all, Chenzhou is no more powerful than Lingnan.


    Chenzhou, like Jiangzhou, is a big and remote state. The strong in the realm of Immortal King is enough to dominate Chenzhou.


    But, is there a strong one in the realm of Immortal King?


    The answer is No.


    Let''s not say whether there are ancient relics here. Even if there are ancient relics, I''m afraid the strong of the immortal Kingdom has already come.


    After all, some ancient relics, even the Immortal Emperor, can''t help being moved. Not to mention the fairy king?


    There is no fairy king here. The strong one in Jiutian Xuanxian is already the strongest one. At the moment, when seeing murongyu''s sword, he will kill a nine day Xuanxian, and the people around him will be shocked.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Involuntarily, those who are closer to murongyu have retreated far away. Even, some immortals have already spread out their speed and are flying away towards the distance.


    Obviously, they were scared by murongyu.


    However, they are not surprised to find murongyu at this time.


    Although murongyu''s strength is strong, he can only reluctantly support Wang Bing to perform twice. At this time, his strength has been consumed by more than half


    Among the tens of thousands of immortals present, there are several strong ones in the realm of Xuanxian and many immortals in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. If they rush up at this time, Murong Yu, even if he has Wang Bing, will not be able to change the final result, and eventually he will run away.


    However, they were scared by murongyu, and no one noticed murongyu.


    The tree of life in Dantian is rooted in the void, and hundreds of millions of roots are shaking rapidly. A large number of chaotic forces are swallowed up to supplement the power in Murong Yu''s body.


    "The realm is still too low, and the power stored in the body is still too little." Murong Yu shook his head.


    The body of a monk is like a container. As his strength grows stronger and higher, he can store more and more strength.


    Just like Murong Yu, even if the tree of life provides chaos power at any time, Murong Yu can''t store so much in his body. As a result, his strength was exhausted after he used up his army twice.


    However, because of the tree of life, his power was replenished very quickly.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    All of a sudden, the immortals who fled in all directions suddenly broke apart in the process of plundering. Then, people were shocked to find that outside of them, some immortals were slowly forcing them.


    It is these people''s hand that killed those fleeing immortals.


    In addition, there are dozens of strong people in the void. Each of them is powerful, at least they are the generation of the nine immortals. Through the meaning of this void shrouded up, it is very depressing.


    Looking at these murderous people, the immortal faces on the scene all changed.


    These people don''t come from good intentions!


    By this time, all those who had previously escaped had been killed. Even Da Luo Jinxian couldn''t escape. These people are just killing people when they see them.


    "I didn''t expect Wang Bing to appear this time. It''s a surprise." In the void, a young man came out slowly, his eyes swept through the endless void and looked at Murong Yu.


    When the young man''s eyes touched murongyu''s body, murongyu''s body trembled violently, and a burning burning sensation suddenly appeared on him.


    The young man just with his eyes let murongyu appear the feeling of being burned!


    Murong Yu was surprised.


    "Fairy king!" Murong Yu was shocked.


    This young man is definitely an expert at the level of fairy king. Although I don''t know what realm belongs to the fairy king, it is absolutely the fairy king! Moreover, the fairy king and their people were obviously ill intentioned and full of violent murders.


    Even with Wang Bing in hand, he is not his opponent!


    Murongyu''s face became gloomy, and his mind turned in an instant, thinking about how to get away.


    However, although Murong Yu turned all kinds of thoughts in his heart, on the surface, he looked at the young man in the void calmly: "what do you want?"


    A look of surprise appeared in the young man''s eyes: "boy, your strength is numb. The role of mole ant has Wang Bing. Your background should be very strong, right? However, in my eyes, everything is a floating cloud. If you give me the king soldier in your hand, I will spare your life today. "Murongyu sneered: "you''re a fairy king. Do you want to rob my soldiers? Don''t you have Wang Bing yourself? "


    The young man''s eyes flashed a cold killing opportunity!


    Although he has been a king of immortals for a long time, he has no background before. Even if he is a king of immortals, he doesn''t have his own soldiers!


    This is where he feels the shame. Most people who know him well don''t mention it to him. But now murongyu scolds him face to face and stabs him in the pain, which makes him kill.


    "Sharp mouth in front of me can only accelerate your death." With a cold hum, the young man poked out his big hand, tore the void and grabbed Murong Yu.


    Murongyu was furious in his heart. The young man couldn''t help but want to rob his Wang Bing, and even killed him!


    Strength, strength! If I have strength, how dare he attack me? Murongyu roared in his heart. At the same time, he began to pour His power on Wang Bing crazily, and then cut away with a sword at the big hand grasped by the young man.


    "Wang Bing, only the fairy king is qualified to use it. In your hands, it''s a waste. Now I''ll show you what is the power of the Immortal King. The so-called Wang Bing is also vulnerable to attack in front of the Immortal King! "


    With a sneer, the young man turned his big hand into a fist in the void and smashed his fist on Murong Yu''s sword.


    Bang!


    The sword suddenly broke!


    As the young fairy king said, it is not vulnerable at all!


    After smashing the sword with one punch, the young man''s big hand didn''t stagnate at all. He still grasped Wang Bing in murongyu''s hand very quickly.


    "If Wang Bing is so vulnerable, how can you be so brazen as to rob me from this little golden immortal?" Murong Yu sneers and cuts out again.


    In the eyes of the youth, the cold light is shining, and the opportunity to kill is flourishing.


    I saw that he originally grasped the big hand of Wang Bing in Murong Yu''s hand, but now he changed direction and patted Murong Yu''s head. I want to smash murongyu''s head.


    Before the big hand arrived, the terrorist force it exuded was already rampant. It broke murongyu''s clothes and even began to bleed murongyu''s skin.


    "Big brother..."


    At this time, in the other general small purple is exclaimed, eyes full of worry. Even, if someone looks at Xiaozi''s eyes at this time, he can find a sharp killing in Xiaozi''s eyes.


    Yes, kill!


    Even, the amount of small purple body filled with a fierce matchless killing!


    "Don''t come here. He can''t kill me yet." Murongyu was afraid that they would rush to them on impulse, so he quickly voiced them.


    "Fairy king! The master of the fairyland, even to my little Jinxian hand, today this matter I Murong feather several times. When I am strong in the future, I will kill you myself! " Murong Yu sneered, and suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    Boom!


    The moment murongyu disappeared, the young fairy King''s big hand was also photographed. However, it didn''t hit Murong Yu, but it turned Murong Yu''s peak into powder.


    Shua!


    Murongyu disappeared in the same place, when he appeared again, he had come to the big black dog and others.


    Without waiting for Shangguan Jingjing and others to reflect on it, Murong Yu''s big hand, including big black dog, fire eye golden ape and little purple, disappeared out of thin air, but it has been sent into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    At the same time, Murong Yu is a pull Shangguan Jingjing, will speed to the extreme, toward the distance then fly away.


    "Blink?"


    Seeing murongyu''s speed, young immortal Wang was shocked. Then he was overjoyed.


    "Kill them all. I''ll go after the boy." The young immortal king enquired, and then launched the speed, directly pursued Murong Yu.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    As soon as the voice of the young fairy King fell, the people he brought started the massacre!


    "Boy, if you are a little Jinxian who escaped from me today, I will have no face to go on." The young fairy King sneered and chased Murong Yu with speed like lightning. Meanwhile, in the process, he grabbed Murong Yu again.


    "Twinkle! This boy can blink, and there is Wang Bing! The boy will not let him escape today. " The young fairy king was pleasantly surprised.


    Although he is a fairy king, he is only at the bottom of the level of fairy king. The combat effectiveness is not strong, also does not have own Wang Bing!However, if he can learn to blink, then his strength will soar ten times, a hundred times!


    He will no longer be at the bottom of the fairy king.


    However, he did not know that this was not a blink, but just Murong Yu''s transmission through Hetu Luoshu world. However, murongyu''s speed was too fast, and he disappeared in an instant. That''s why the young fairy King mistook him for blinking.


    In fact, there are still many young fairy kings who don''t know murongyu''s identity. They didn''t block the void when they shot. Otherwise, murongyu would be a tragedy today.


    "Are you teleporting?" Led by murongyu, she feels that her speed is many times faster than her own. Shangguan Jingjing is still shocked. However, compared with the speed of murongyu, he is more curious about the so-called blink of murongyu.


    "It''s not a blink. I''ll explain later. Now it''s time to save your life. " Murong Yu said lightly. Now the young fairy king is chasing after him, and his hand is also very fierce.


    Although, because the young Immortal King kept the idea of catching Murong Yu alive, he didn''t have much chance to kill him. However, even so, once murongyu and his wife are attacked by the young fairy king, they will also be hit hard!

 Chapter 494

    Murongyu is now flying with all his life!


    The strength has been promoted to the extreme by Murong Yu, and a continuous stream of strength has been poured into the mirage wings behind him. The mirage wings emit a faint black light. Every time they fan, they seem to tear the void.


    Each time, murongyu appears millions of miles away, even tens of millions of miles away. The horror of speed is beyond the reach of Jiutian Xuanxian!


    However, murongyu''s opponent is not Jiutian Xuanxian, not Daluo Jinxian, but the Immortal King!


    Although youth is only the bottom of the strong in the realm of the Immortal King, the Immortal King is the Immortal King after all. Even if they are not good at speed, their speed is extremely terrible, which is not comparable to the jiutianxian election.


    Whew! Whew!


    Two phantoms pass quickly in the void. The immortal who is lower than the great Luo Jinxian really can''t find that the shadow in the void is three people!


    "The speed of the fairy king is really terrible. At my present speed, sooner or later I will be overtaken. " Looking at the young fairy king who kept a certain distance from him, Murong Yu''s face was a little gloomy.


    "Murongyu, you let go of me. If you are alone, you should be faster." Shangguan Jingjing calmly said to murongyu. The pretty face is full of determination.


    "No way!"


    Murongyu refused directly.


    Although he didn''t know who the young fairy king was, from his words and deeds, he was definitely not a good man. Even murongyu vaguely guessed that there were ancient relics in Lianjie mountains, which should be related to them.


    When murongyu was escaping, he heard clearly that the young fairy king had ordered to kill him. At this time, in the Lianjie mountains, I''m afraid it has become a river of blood, right?


    Those immortals who heard the news were afraid that they had been poisoned.


    "The purpose of these people should be the storage ring of those immortals. They should have deliberately designed ancient relics, and then killed all the immortals who came after hearing the news to get their property. " Shangguan Jingjing said with a frown.


    She had heard of this kind of thing before, but this time she met it.


    "So if I let you go, he will never let you go." Murong Yu said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. Although the fairy king is powerful, I''m sure he can''t kill us."


    Although murongyu is not willing to disclose the story of Hetu Luoshu to Shangguan Jingjing. But when it comes to an emergency, he has no choice.


    Moreover, Shangguan Jingjing had doubts. After all, little purple, big black dog and others disappeared out of thin air. As long as Shangguan Jingjing is not stupid, she will surely guess that Murong Yu has a magic weapon for carrying living people.


    "Where are they, little purple?" Shangguan Jingjing asked suddenly.


    "They went to a place. I''ll explain it to you when I have a chance. Now I''ll send you there. " Murong Yu thought for a moment. Anyway, Shangguan Jingjing has doubts. It''s better to just send her to Hetu Luoshu world.


    "But..." when Shangguan Jingjing wanted to say something else, she found that the scenery in front of her eyes had changed.


    Looking around, Shangguan Jingjing finds that she has come to a strange space. But Xiaozi and others are near her.


    "Well? Disappeared out of thin air again? Was it transmitted by him? Who the hell is this kid? "


    The young fairy king has been chasing Murong Yu like a shadow, paying attention to them. However, all of a sudden, he found that Shangguan Jingjing, who was originally held by Murong Yu, had disappeared out of thin air.


    It took him by surprise.


    I thought murongyu had a magic power to send a person away.


    "No, we must take him down! Otherwise, once he teleports away, he will lose all his previous achievements. " The young fairy king was fierce in his heart, and his speed soared again, shooting at Murong Yu.


    However, at this time, murongyu has no Shangguan Jingjing in his hand, and his speed has obviously been improved.


    "The fairy king is just like that!" Murongyu swept through the air with sarcasm.


    "Boy, don''t let me take it, or you will suffer." The young fairy king was furious, but he had nothing to do with Murong Yu''s speed.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The young fairy King constantly sticks out his big hand, tears the void, and grabs Murong Yu. I want to take murongyu down.


    The power of terror falls apart. It''s terrible. Where it passes, the void is crushed, and the earth is crushed into dust.Although the Immortal King didn''t kill Murong Yu''s heart, the attack of the Immortal King''s realm was so easy to avoid? Along the way, Murong Yu is constantly impacted by the aftershocks of the Immortal King''s power, which makes him miserable.


    However, as long as the Immortal King did not take him down or kill him directly, even the serious injury in the eyes of ordinary people can only be regarded as a minor injury to murongyu.


    Because of the power of life, murongyu will be repaired in a short time after being injured. As long as it is not too serious injury, there is no threat to murongyu.


    It''s just that it''s one thing not to be threatened, and it''s another thing to be injured.


    Constantly injured, and then constantly repair, repeat this process, but let Murong Yu miserable.


    In the end, murongyu directly sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and suspended it above his head. The light yellow light covered murongyu.


    In this way, the young fairy King''s attack could not smash the defense of Hetu Luoshu, but acted on Murong Yu!


    "Another magic weapon of Wang Bing level, even stronger than Wang Bing. Is it Jun Bing?" The young fairy king was shocked once again when he saw the aftershocks of his attack on the Hetu Luoshu, which only made the Hetu Luoshu ripple.


    And then there was the great joy!


    "This boy''s origin must not be simple. We must kill him today. Otherwise, once let him escape from life, he will retaliate or be destroyed by the forces behind him! The magic weapon on him must be acquired! " The young fairy King''s mind flashed, and his attack became more fierce.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Although, the young fairy King''s attack is constantly unloaded by Hetu Luoshu. But murongyu was also impacted by the power of the Immortal King, which made him miserable. Even under the attack of the young fairy king, his speed was slowed down.


    "Ha ha, boy, no matter how rebellious your magic weapons and skills are, they are so vulnerable in front of me. If you don''t want to die, stop! Otherwise, once I take it down, I will definitely make you miserable! " The young fairy King grinned and chased him quickly.


    "Take me down." At this time, murongyu''s face was a little pale, but more angry and murderous.


    "Toasting is not a penalty. In that case, I''ll help you!" The young fairy king was furious. The attack on the hand is more fierce. The forces of terror are constantly beaten out by him, sweeping murongyu. To devour murongyu.


    However, Murong Yu did his best to escape, and did not enter the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    As the day went by, they didn''t know how far they had flown. At least through a few big states! However, the young fairy king did not win murongyu.


    This makes the fairy King more and more angry.


    Two days have passed! The fairy king is still chasing murongyu.


    Three days... Two people still chase and flee.


    half a month!


    Half a month!


    The young fairy king has been chasing murongyu for half a month.


    "* * *, who the hell is this son of a bitch? Can''t kill him? " After half a month, the young fairy king was very upset and angry.


    Originally, he held the idea that even if he could not take murongyu, he would kill murongyu.


    However, half a month later, he did not see murongyu used any immortal elixir and immortal pulse. But he, after pursuing and killing for several months in a row, devoured a lot of immortal elixirs to supplement his strength.


    But murongyu seems to have no consumption.


    However, what the young fairy king didn''t know was that the consumption of murongyu was absolutely terrible.


    The tree of life in Dantian is constantly running at high speed, and a large number of chaotic forces are transmitted into murongyu''s body! A continuous supply of murongyu''s power, so that murongyu did not have the situation of power exhaustion.


    However, this kind of mental tension and high-speed operation of power lasted for so long, but it also made Murong Yu fall into a state of exhaustion.


    After all, he is just a golden immortal now, but he keeps almost the same level of consumption as the Immortal King, which makes him physically and mentally tired.


    However, murongyu has never entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. What is his plan? Or do you think he can escape the pursuit of the fairy king with his speed?


    "What the hell is this asshole doing? Why don''t you come in here? " Shangguan Jingjing, who is in the world of Hetu Luoshu, knows some abilities of Hetu Luoshu, but he is very worried because Murong Yu doesn''t come in.Obviously, it is impossible for murongyu to get rid of the pursuit of the young fairy king like this.


    Unless he escapes to the palace of punishment. Or use up the power of the fairy king. However, without decades or even hundreds of years, the power of the Immortal King can not be exhausted.


    ¡­¡­


    one month!


    The young fairy King''s heart was a little tired. He was wondering if he would continue to pursue and kill?


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, murongyu, who was being chased by him, burst out with a loud noise, and then a breath of terror burst out from him, straight into the sky.


    Young Immortal King Leng for a moment: "this son of a bitch has broken through the realm and reached the realm of Xuanxian?"


    Break through in the process of being chased!


    "* *, this son of a bitch used his own pursuit to break through the realm of oppression!" The young Immortal King suddenly responded and yelled at Murong Yu.


    It turned out that Murong Yu''s breakthrough was the result of the Immortal King''s pursuit and endless pressure, and finally made a successful breakthrough and entered the realm of Xuanxian!

 Chapter 495

    Between the strong pressure of the young fairy king and the crisis of life and death, Murong Yu finally broke through the golden fairy realm and reached the mysterious fairy realm. The strength suddenly soars!


    In fact, this time, Murong Yu was chased by the Immortal King. He could have escaped through the Hetu Luoshu. However, he didn''t do it, but he was chased all the time. Apart from sacrificing Hetu Luoshu to protect his life, Murong Yu didn''t even fight back.


    Murongyu is trying his best!


    However, it''s also valuable to work hard. Now he has finally entered the realm of Xuanxian. He is a little master in the fairyland.


    Murongyu is taking a risk! It''s the craziest he''s ever had.


    Of course, this time, he did not do it on a whim.


    Before meeting the young Immortal King, murongyu was also killed by various strong men, including the Immortal King and even the Immortal Emperor.


    Especially after seeing the power and terror of those immortal emperors, Murong Yu had a deeper understanding of the use of power.


    Although, if not for the mysterious Immortal Emperor, Murong Yu would have been killed long ago. But die and die! The harvest of murongyu is huge.


    After being sent away by the mysterious Immortal Emperor, Murong Yu''s mood or strength has been improved. Coupled with the subsequent series of wars, his strength has been infinitely close to the realm of Xuanxian!


    However, murongyu has never made a breakthrough and has been stuck in the last step. At this time, he met the young fairy king and was chased by the young fairy king.


    In the end, murongyu decided to take a risk and finally break through to Xuanxian!


    "Directly into the later period of Xuanxian? After the breakthrough, it will reach the peak of Xuanxian realm? " When he realized that he was being used by Murong Yu, the anger aroused in the young fairy King''s heart, endless killing opportunities splashed out, and the killing intention permeated the world, which made the world repressed.


    But when he looked at murongyu, he saw that murongyu''s realm was a breakthrough to the later stage of Xuanxian! It''s too much exaggeration.


    From the original Jinxian directly into the late Xuanxian, directly across the three realms!


    "This boy is so evil. Today he has offended him completely. With the speed of his growth, he believes that he is not his opponent. He must be killed!" The young fairy King''s heart was full of murders. He has decided to kill murongyu at all costs. Even if you can''t get his skill, you should kill it!


    Boom!


    However, before the young fairy King took the hand, the scene on murongyu shocked him once again.


    Just after murongyu broke through, the void above his head immediately broke, and the condensed and incomparable black Ying dragon shadows tore the void and immediately hovered over murongyu''s head.


    "The power of ten thousand dragons! Xuanxian peak


    The young fairy King exclaimed.


    The power of ten thousand dragons is the highest strength of Xuanxian. And only those who are extremely talented can do it. In the later period of Xuanxian, the strength of the immortal who can enter the realm of luotianxian is only between 6000 and 10000. Few people can reach 9000, and no one can reach 10000.


    Thinking of the fact that he was only in the later stage of Xuanxian, he had only seven thousand talents to respond to the dragon. When he was young, he felt a little unbalanced. In the heart of murongyu''s intention to kill more intense.


    However, murongyu''s shock to the young fairy king is far more than that. It wasn''t long after Murong Yu reached the limit of ten thousand


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the power of Yinglong in the void suddenly burst.


    "Broken? Is it? Impossible. He''s just a mysterious immortal. How can it be? " The young fairy king had an idea in his mind, but it was soon denied by him.


    There are only two possibilities for the virtual shadow of the dragon to break. One is being violently smashed. Another is strength promotion, from the original dragon promotion to a more advanced dragon.


    Tianxian, Shangxian, Jinxian and Xuanxian, their dragon power is Yinglong. After breaking through the realm of Xuanxian and entering the realm of luotianxian, the power of the dragon will change, from Yinglong to more powerful Panlong!


    This is the same as Luo Tianxian who is a master in the fairyland.


    The immortal who has the power of the dragon is already a master in the fairyland. Murong Yu is powerful. Although he is among the Xuanxian, he is just a Xuanxian, but he has the strength of Luo Tianxian. He is also a little expert in the fairyland.


    The young fairy King roared in his heart and hesitated for a moment. He didn''t attack directly. At this time, Murong Yu''s empty Yinglong shadow on his head had all broken.Roar!


    With a startling dragon chant, the void is broken. A ferocious dragon''s shadow tears the void and rushes out. It is more powerful than Yinglong.


    Panlong!


    The young Immortal King looked at murongyu with a shocked face, and had forgotten to attack.


    "Xuanxian, does he have the power of a dragon? How is that possible? It''s impossible. He must not be in the realm of Xuanxian! " The young fairy king kept roaring in his heart. Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he didn''t believe it was true.


    Boom


    After the appearance of the first virtual shadow, the second, the third... The virtual shadow of the first dragon appeared.


    One hundred, five hundred, one thousand, one thousand, five hundred!


    Finally, in the present age of the stunned young fairy king, the power of the Dragon hovering over murongyu''s head has reached 2000.


    "Two thousand! The youth were completely shocked.


    "The power of Luo Tianxian''s dragon is generally between one and a thousand. And Da Luo Jinxian is only between 1000 and 3000. This son of a bitch has reached the power of 2000 dragons, which is more powerful than the ordinary Luo Jinxian! If he had a thousand more dragons, most of the fairyland immortals would not have the power of his dragon. "


    That is to say, Murong Yu''s dragon power at this time is more than that of most of Daluo Jinxian. General Daluo Jinxian is no longer murongyu''s opponent.


    "The power of the Immortal King is only 6000 to 10000. And I don''t even have the power of seven thousand dragons! This boy has almost reached half of his dragon power!


    "It''s terrible. What kind of monster is this kid! No, he must not be allowed to live. Otherwise, it may be yourself who will die in the end. " The young fairy king has a great opportunity to kill.


    Immediately, he didn''t hesitate any more, and his power was raised to the limit in an instant. With his big hand, he would kill Murong Yu at all costs.


    Murongyu''s performance really shocked him, and then let murongyu break through a big realm. He has no doubt that murongyu can absolutely kill himself.


    "Ha ha... The realm has finally broken through. Of course, you have most of the credit for my breakthrough. I will firmly remember this credit, and I will definitely repay it ten times in the future! "


    Murongyu burst out laughing, and then the phantom wings flapped.


    Whew!


    In an instant, murongyu''s speed was increased ten times, ten times, even twenty times! Directly avoided the young fairy King''s attack.


    "You can''t escape." The young fairy king kept roaring, increased his speed and quickly caught up with him. However, to his surprise, murongyu''s speed and strength are generally improved, which is dozens of times faster than before.


    Originally, the strength of the two of them was between Bo Zhongyu and Bo Zhongyu, but now Murong Yu suddenly accelerates dozens of times. The young fairy King suffered a tragedy in an instant.


    Before long, he couldn''t even see murongyu''s shadow.


    Murongyu completely abandoned the young fairy king.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cool! That''s speed! " After completely shaking off the young fairy king, Murong Yu appears on the other side of the fairyland, and his heart suddenly doubles. The exhaustion of being chased these days has been swept away.


    "Who? How dare you go to Shangguan''s family Murong Yu just stopped, just dark cool for a while, did not check the breakthrough what harvest, a roar came.


    Then, a big hand came out from jiuxiao and patted murongyu.


    "Your uncle''s!"


    Murongyu''s face slightly changed, and his big hand quickly patted out, hitting the big hand in the void.


    Bang!


    In the void, two big hands broke at the same time. At the same time, Murong Yuru was hit hard, and the whole person was blown out immediately. Not far in front of murongyu, an immortal flew out like cotton wadding, and at the same time, his mouth gushed blood.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Just after murongyu had a fight with the man who suddenly attacked, there were many figures in the distance ahead, approaching murongyu.


    "Who are you? I''m so presumptuous in Shangguan family The crowd flew over and looked at murongyu one by one with murderous intent.


    "These bastards, how can they be presumptuous?" Murongyu had been chased for a month and was very depressed. At this time, these people attacked him and slandered him without asking for any reason, which made him even more angry, and the murderers splashed out of him."Good boy, you not only hurt our people, but also dare to kill us. You are really desperate." A big Luo Jinxian looks at murongyu fiercely.


    "Are you from Shangguan family?" Murong Yu suddenly reacted and asked with a gloomy face.


    "Good boy, since we know we are Shangguan aristocratic family, don''t we immediately call ourselves self-cultivation and go to the family to plead guilty?" A big Luo Jinxian flew to come over, looking at Murong feather cold drink to say.


    Murongyu frowned: "is this Duzhou? Are you the upper official family of Dushou? "


    "Boy, how many aristocratic families do you think there are in fairyland? Those who know the truth will call themselves self-cultivation, and we will take them back and wait for their release. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    Murong Yu frowned slightly, but his anger came up. These bastards call themselves self-cultivation. Do they think they are the overlord here?

 Chapter 496

    Although Murong Yu was angry in his heart, he even had a chance to kill him. But he kept calm, at the same time, he looked around a lot, and then found that they had come to the front of a city.


    It is a city about the size of Jiangzhou city. And murongyu''s place is still some distance away from the city, but it doesn''t prevent murongyu from seeing the city clearly.


    Shangguan family!


    There are only these four characters on the city. The city is named directly after the official family. In addition, the flag flying in the wind above the city wall is also embroidered with the words Shangguan.


    On the wall, many patrolling disciples perform their duties and protect the Shangguan family. And from murongyu''s side of the city wall, there are many people looking to this side.


    Obviously, what happened here has attracted their attention. These people in front of murongyu should also belong to Shangguan family.


    "Duzhou! I didn''t expect that I had already come to Dushou, and even to Shangguan family. " Murongyu looked at the city in the distance and thought.


    Duzhou Shangguan family! It should be Shangguan Jingjing''s family.


    Looking at the huge city, murongyu is not surprised. With the strength of Shangguan aristocratic family, there is no problem for an independent city.


    In fact, this kind of city is the same as the sects in the mountains. It''s just that one is in the mountains and the other is in the plains.


    "Boy, don''t you come down and bind yourself Seeing murongyu, he just looks at the silence of Shangguan aristocratic family. A big Luo Jinxian frowns and says.


    Looking at these arrogant disciples of Shangguan aristocratic family, murongyu frowned slightly. However, this time he escorted Shangguan Jingjing back, but it was not good to have a conflict with them.


    "I''m a friend of Shangguan Jingjing. I''ve come to Shangguan aristocratic family to see your patriarch this time." Murong Yu originally wanted to say that he escorted Shangguan Jingjing back. But now Shangguan Jingjing is in the Hetu Luoshu, but it''s hard for him to let it out in public, otherwise his secret will be exposed.


    In fact, Murong Yu originally intended to release Shangguan Jingjing after he abandoned the young fairy king. It''s just that he didn''t expect that he had come to Shangguan family before he could release Shangguan Jingjing.


    Therefore, he can only say so.


    "Shangguan Jingjing? Just you? Also want to see our patriarch? " Smell speech, several big Luo Jinxian of Shangguan aristocratic family looked at each other, then couldn''t help laughing.


    Shangguan Jingjing, of course, they know that she is the core disciple of Shangguan aristocratic family, and her status is much higher than those of them. This time, she went out to experience with some experts of her family. Fortunately, she photographed fragments of the emperor''s soldiers in Lingnan City, and then she was hunted down. It''s not a secret in Shangguan family.


    Even some experts of Shangguan aristocratic family have left the family to meet or rescue Shangguan Jingjing.


    There are Xianjun level experts to Shangguan Jingjing!


    Although it is said that Shangguan Jingjing was not killed by Xianjun at the beginning, she was chased all over the world later! Her enemies are immortal king, even Immortal King.


    Murongyu is just a mysterious immortal. How could he be Shangguan Jingjing''s friend? He wants to see the patriarch, too? Isn''t that a fantasy?


    Murong Yu and Shangguan Jingjing are not at the same level at all.


    It should be noted that even they have a rare chance to meet the patriarch of Shangguan family.


    "Boy, put away your tricks. Your set is useless in front of us. Now you leave immediately, or we will take you down and punish you for breaking into Shangguan family! " A middle-aged man came over and said to murongyu in a deep voice.


    "Let him go? How can this boy just let him go when he intrudes into Shangguan''s family? The best way is to take him down. " A young man, Luo Jinxian, came up and looked at murongyu coldly.


    He was the one who just shot. After a fight with murongyu, although he was not seriously injured, he was shocked out and even spat out a mouthful of blood.


    If the comer is a person of the same level or a person with higher strength, it''s better. But murongyu is just a Xuanxian, he was a Xuanxian a palm bombardment of spitting blood!


    It made him lose face and even feel shame. Therefore, when he just flew over to hear the middle-aged man speak, he began to stop, at the same time, he looked at murongyu fiercely, hoping to beat murongyu to death.


    "Is this the way of hospitality of your Shangguan family?" Murong Yu frowned slightly and was very upset.


    "It''s forbidden to fly for thousands of miles outside Shangguan family. If you want to visit our family, you can only walk." The middle-aged man said slowly, pointing to the Shangguan family behind him. It''s obvious that this place is within a thousand miles. Murong Yu really offended the Shangguan family."What''s the rule?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, and he was even more upset. It''s too overbearing for Shangguan family to do so.


    However, with the strength and identity of Shangguan aristocratic family, few people dare to violate such a restriction.


    Murongyu''s idea is correct, because in addition to those powerful people, he is the only one who dares to fly close to Shangguan family for many years.


    "It''s a capital crime to break into Shangguan''s family and hurt his disciples! I advise you to cooperate, or I''ll make it too much for you. " Shangguan Yi, that is to say, has a fight with Murong Yu. At last, the young man who was hurt by Murong Yu grins and walks slowly towards Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu didn''t look at him, but looked at the middle-aged man: "I''m really Shangguan Jingjing''s friend. This time I came back, it''s about her. Can you let me go to Shangguan family first?"


    "Do you still want to go to Shangguan family?" Shangguan Yi sneers, his big hand sticks out and grabs Murong Yu in the air.


    Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, and his body was in a flash. He had already avoided the attack of the other side. Even the speed of the Immortal King is not as fast as Murong Yu, not to mention the Shangguan Yi, who only has the strength of Daluo Jinxian.


    "Shangguanyi, stop it." Shangguanqing, the middle-aged man, stopped shangguanyi and said to murongyu: "this little brother, it''s true that you intruded into shangguanshijia, but we can''t prove the relationship between you and shangguanjingjing. In addition, you intruded into Murong Shijia and hurt shangguanyi. We can''t let you into Shangguan family. Unless you can prove your relationship with Shangguan Jingjing. "


    The Shangguan family will not stop people from visiting. After all, Shangguan aristocratic family is a city, and it''s normal for people to come and go every day.


    It''s just that murongyu has violated the rules of Shangguan aristocratic family. They don''t say that murongyu''s winning is to give murongyu face. It''s impossible to let him enter the city.


    "In that case, I''ll leave." Murongyu is too lazy to talk to them, so he turns around and leaves.


    "Wait a minute!" Shangguan Yi''s eyes flash and he shouts Murong Yu.


    "Let him go." Shangguanqing gave a low drink.


    Shangguan Yi''s face flashed an unwilling look, but it seemed that he was really afraid of shangguanqing, so he could only sneer and say: "boy, don''t let me see you outside, or you will feel better."


    "You''re not my match." Murong Yu turned around and looked at Shangguan Yi disdainfully. Then he flapped his phantom wings and flew away.


    Hearing the words, Shangguan Yi''s face suddenly became ferocious, and his eyes showed a look of venom, staring at Murong Yu''s back like a poisonous snake.


    "Your family is so big." After leaving Shangguan aristocratic family, Murong Yu releases Shangguan Jingjing and Xiaozi, and looks at Shangguan Jingjing with a sneer.


    Shangguan Jingjing looked embarrassed and angry: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know they would be like this. Let''s go back now. I''ll see who dares to treat you like that! "


    Shangguan Jingjing was angry. Those outside disciples really lost all the members of Shangguan family. Moreover, murongyu is her life-saving benefactor, so she is furious to treat murongyu like this.


    "Forget it, you''d better go back by yourself. Remember my materials. I''ll wait for you here. " Murong Yu said lightly.


    To tell you the truth, murongyu has no good feelings for Shangguan aristocratic family!


    Hearing the indifference in murongyu''s voice, Shangguan Jingjing immediately got worried: "how can this work? You are my life-saving benefactor. You saved me all the way back from the danger of life and death. Now don''t you come to the family and let me repay you? Besides, I think you will be very welcome in our family. "


    "Welcome? Forget it. " Murong Yu sneered.


    "Asshole!" Shangguan Jingjing scolds in her heart. Of course, she doesn''t scold Murong Yu, but Shangguan Yi and others.


    "If you don''t go to the family, I may not be able to get those materials on my own." Knowing that murongyu is very nervous about the materials, Shangguan Jingjing can only say so.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly and looked at Shangguan Jingjing with displeasure.


    "I''m not threatening you. In fact, it''s hard for the family to be sure if you''re not here. So you''d better be there. Besides, they are very tired and need a rest. " At the same time, Shangguan Jingjing gives Xiaozi a wink.


    "Yes, big brother, I''m so tired. And my sister said that they have a lot of delicious food at home, and I want to go to their home. " Small purple hands holding murongyu''s palm, gently shaking, a pathetic look.


    "Woof! I''m hungry, too. " Hearing something to eat, the big black dog''s eyes lit up."In that case, go." Murongyu helplessly stares at Xiaozi. The Little Traitor must have been bribed by Shangguan Jingjing.


    Shangguan Jingjing is so happy that she turns around and walks towards Shangguan family.

 Chapter 497

    Murongyu follows Shangguan Jingjing and walks slowly towards Shangguan family. And the fire eye golden ape seems to follow behind murongyu.


    As for Xiao Zi, he was riding on the big black dog, who was constantly swinging around murongyu and others. Now, big black dog obviously has no dissatisfaction with becoming little purple''s mount.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    As soon as murongyu and others approached Shangguan aristocratic family, several figures flew over from afar. If you look closely, it''s not shangguanqing. Who are shangguanyi and others?


    "Boy, it''s you again. You''re tired of living. Brother Qing, don''t stop me this time. I have to take him down! " Shangguan Yi grins grimly and comes to Murong Yu.


    "Bold!"


    Seeing Shangguan Yi so arrogant, he wanted to take Murong Yu. As murongyu''s central subordinate, the fire eyed golden ape immediately rushes forward and blocks murongyu''s body. At the same time, he looks at Shangguan Yi and shouts angrily.


    "It''s just a fairy. I''m looking for death!" Shangguan easily disdained to see the fire eye golden ape, sneered and said: "eh, no, you are still a demon clan?"


    At the same time, the terror of Shangguan Yi Da Luo Jinxian level has swept away towards the fire eye golden ape like a storm.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    There are five big gaps between Tianxian and Daluo Jinxian. If Shangguan Yi''s breath was all bombarded on the fire eye golden ape, the fire eye golden ape could not resist, I''m afraid it would be killed directly.


    "Bold!"


    Seeing Shangguan Yi who doesn''t ask for help, Shangguan Jingjing next to him is annoyed because they stop murongyu from entering Shangguan family.


    At this time, see Shangguan Yi so arrogant, Shangguan Jingjing is furious.


    Pop!


    Before murongyu''s hand, Shangguan Jingjing has already stepped forward, slapped it with one hand, and lashed it on Shangguan Yi''s face, and the huge power directly lashed Shangguan Yi out.


    "The reputation of Shangguan aristocratic family has been damaged by you scum." Shangguan Jingjing has been very tough, at this time is not to leave a face to Shangguan Yi and other people to scold.


    See Shangguan Jingjing draw hand to fight to fly Shangguan Yi, Shangguan Qing and others quickly murderous around.


    "I''m so angry." Shangguan Jingjing is very angry. A token flies out of her hand and comes to Shangguan Qing.


    Murongyu saw that it was a palm sized black token with "core" on one side and "Shangguan" on the other. Even murongyu saw two small characters "Jingjing" beside the two big characters "Shangguan".


    Obviously, this is the identity token of Shangguan family!


    "It''s Miss Shangguan Jingjing." Shangguanqing''s face suddenly changed and handed back the token to shangguanjingjing respectfully.


    Shangguan aristocratic family, although seemingly a family, we are all the children of Shangguan family. But Shangguan aristocratic family is divided into core and external disciples.


    For example, shangguanqing and others are just the outside disciples of shangguanjia. These people have no access to the senior members of Shangguan aristocratic family and are not qualified to be the real disciples of Shangguan aristocratic family.


    Just like the Murong family in the secular world, the external disciples are equivalent to the collateral disciples. The core disciples are similar to the direct disciples.


    There is a huge gap in their identities!


    Generally speaking, those who can become the core disciples of Shangguan family are the mainstays of Shangguan family. All of them are powerful, or have strong qualifications, and will make extraordinary achievements in the future. Or, those outside disciples who have made great contributions to Shangguan family can also be promoted to become core disciples.


    There is a great gap between the two identities. No matter what the resources are, the core disciples will give absolute priority to the outside disciples. Even, the external disciple is not as good as one of the core disciples, even one percent!


    It can even be said that the external disciples of Shangguan aristocratic family are equivalent to the servants of the core disciples!


    Therefore, after learning the identity of shangguanjingjing, shangguanqing immediately became respectful. He knew that although their strength was almost the same, they were all in the realm of great Luo Jinxian. But the identity gap is huge. As long as Shangguan Jingjing is willing, she can kill them, but she will not bear the consequences.


    Hearing shangguanqing''s words, I saw shangguanqing''s respectful appearance. Shangguan Yi, who was still murderous, turned pale at this time.


    He knew that this time he might be finished.


    Offending the core disciples is no different from seeking death."What''s your name?" Shangguan Jingjing lightly looks at Shangguan and asks, but when her eyes pass Shangguan Yi''s body, Shangguan Yi obviously feels a touch of cold killing.


    "I''m shangguanqing, and his name is shangguanyi. Miss Shangguan Jingjing, this time Shangguan is easy to be reckless. I''d like to ask Shangguan Jingjing to open up and don''t worry about him. " Shangguanqing pleads with shangguanyi.


    "Over the years, you''ve stopped a lot of people who want to go to Shangguan family, haven''t you?" Shangguan Jingjing looks at Shangguan Yi and others coldly.


    She can not care so much with them, but it is obvious that they are not suitable for this position.


    Shangguanqing''s face suddenly changed. Just as she was about to speak, she found that shangguanjingjing had taken murongyu and others to shangguanshijia.


    "Boy, I''d better not meet you alone!" Just as Murong Yu passes by Shangguan Yi, Shangguan Yi''s face sends a ferocious voice to Murong Yu.


    Murong yudun, disdained to see Shangguan Yi: "if I meet you alone, I will kill you!"


    Murong Yu is very upset. If it had not been for Shangguan Jingjing''s face, he would have slapped him to death.


    Shangguan aristocratic family is different from ordinary schools. This is a big city.


    After murongyu entered the city, he found that there was no difference between the city and the general city. There are all kinds of businesses, and even murongyu has seen the top chamber of Commerce.


    Business District, living district


    "In addition to the children of Shangguan family, there are many outsiders in the city. Of course, the children of our Shangguan family account for the vast majority, and the whole city is controlled by our family. " On the way, Shangguan Jingjing explains.


    Murong Yu nodded.


    Although Shangguan aristocratic family is a family, they also want to live. In this way, all kinds of business and so on were born naturally.


    Before long, Shangguan Jingjing took murongyu and others to Dongcheng District.


    Dongcheng District is the headquarters of Shangguan family. All the people who appear here are from Shangguan family. Outsiders can''t come and go here.


    Under the leadership of Shangguan Jingjing, no one bothered murongyu and others.


    "Miss Shangguan Jingjing, are you back?"


    "Miss Shangguan Jingjing!"


    Along the way, many of the children of Shangguan family were very friendly to Shangguan Jingjing and kept saying hello to her. Obviously, Shangguan Jingjing has a high status in Shangguan family.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu could not help suspecting Shangguan Jingjing''s true identity: "are you really just an ordinary core disciple of Shangguan aristocratic family?"


    "When did I say that?" Shangguan Jingjing looks at Murong Yu and says.


    Murong Yu is silent. It seems that he has never asked Shangguan Jingjing what identity she is in the family. He just knows that Shangguan Jingjing is a member of Shangguan family.


    Think of here, Murong feather can''t help a burst of sweat.


    "Murongyu, when I come back this time, I still have something to deal with first. Shangguanfang, please arrange for me to treat them well. Once I find out that you are slack, I know the consequences. " Shangguan Jingjing said to a maid in her twenties.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll definitely arrange it." Shangguan Fang said with a smile.


    "Shangguanfang will arrange for you. I''ll see you soon. " After Shangguan Jingjing finished, she left in a hurry.


    In this regard, Murong Yu did not feel dissatisfied. After all, when Shangguan Jingjing came back this time, she had to tell her family about the remnants of the imperial soldiers. She was busy with these things.


    Under the arrangement of shangguanfang, murongyu and others live in a small manor with elegant environment.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you need anything, please come to me at any time. Or tell them Shangguan Fang pointed to the maids in the manor and said.


    Murong Yu nodded. Then he settled down in the manor.


    No one limits murongyu''s freedom, no one to disturb, the environment is quiet. But for three days in a row, Shangguan Jingjing didn''t come.


    Murongyu also took the opportunity to consolidate his cultivation.


    With the power of two thousand dragons, ordinary Da Luo Jinxian is not his opponent at all. After this breakthrough, murongyu''s body also reached the peak level of liupin immortal.


    As long as he gets through the robbery, he is likely to break through to the level of Qipin immortal. At that time, even Jiutian Xuanxian can''t do any harm to murongyu''s body.What surprised murongyu most was his Shouyuan.


    In the golden Wonderland, murongyu''s Shouyuan was as high as 2 billion yuan! It''s twice as long as Luo Tianxian''s one billion yuan. At this time, murongyu''s Shouyuan has increased ten times, reaching a terrible 20 billion!


    20 billion yuan!


    It should be noted that the average strong man in the golden immortal kingdom of Daluo is only 10 billion yuan. Even Jiutian Xuanxian is worth 100 billion yuan.


    Murongyu is just the realm of Xuanxian. He not only reaches the realm of Daluo Jinxian, but also Shouyuan is a far bigger luojinxian! It''s really shocking.


    "The strength at this time, even in the face of Jiutian Xuanxian, has the power of the first battle. Even the fairies, those at the bottom of the fairies simply can''t catch up with themselves. The main reason is not to meet the powerful Immortal King, but to be invincible under the Immortal King! " Murongyu thought in his heart with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 498

    "So early today, old man?" When Murong Yu first appeared in a park near the manor, he saw the old man sitting on the chair.


    Shangguan Jingjing has no news!


    Murong Yu is wandering around the city these days, besides practicing.


    For other places, Murong Yu is not interested. However, the park with quiet environment near his manor aroused his interest.


    Murongyu''s manor is owned by those who have a certain status in Shangguan family. In other words, they are all strong members of the Shangguan family.


    The park is very big, but there are some strong people practicing here. The reason why murongyu is interested in the park is that he is not really interested in the park, although the environment of the park is elegant.


    What he is interested in is actually a person, not a beautiful woman but an old man.


    This old man should also be a member of Shangguan family. He is about sixty years old. He is extremely powerful, at least at the level of Xianjun.


    The strong in this realm, even in the upper official family, should have a high status, and are likely to be in a high position. When murongyu met him, he felt the upper breath from the old man.


    Of course, he is not interested in him because of his strength and identity. What interests him is that the old man himself, or in other words, he is different.


    After several days of conversation, the old man gave murongyu the feeling that he was like a neighbor, without airs. On the contrary, he gave some advice to murongyu''s cultivation.


    It''s just these words that give Murong Yu a sense of enlightenment! Although, at the peak of Hetu, he was definitely many times stronger than this strong man, and he had rich experience in cultivation. But after all, Hetu is just a tool, and many of his experiences are useless to Murong Yu.


    The old man talks funny, has no airs, is extremely optimistic!


    Moreover, after a few days together, Murong Yu was surprised to find that there seemed to be something wrong with the old man''s body.


    Murongyu''s feeling is much sharper than before. In contact with the old man, he clearly saw the old man''s vitality and strength in the gradual decline.


    Although it is not obvious, Murong Yu feels that the strength of the old man is constantly declining. Most likely, in the near future, the strength of the old man will drop to a small level!


    If you drop another level, the strength of the old man will regress to the realm of fairy king!


    However, even so, Murong Yu didn''t feel pessimistic and hopeless from the old man, but he was always so optimistic.


    "Good morning, Murong." Shangguan old man looked at Murong Yu and said with a smile.


    Murong Yu smiles and sits down beside the old man. Looking at the old man, Murong Yu''s face was a little hesitant.


    "I''m curious about my power, aren''t I?" Shangguan suddenly looked at Murong Yu and said with a smile.


    Murongyu nodded: "if the old man doesn''t mind, I''m really curious."


    Murongyu felt a power of swallowing from the old man. This kind of power is not only swallowing the strength of the old man, but also swallowing his vitality.


    If it goes on for a long time, the old man''s life will be in danger.


    "That was many years ago, but I met a big enemy. After a month of continuous fighting, I finally killed him. But after that World War I had problems with my health. Over the years, it has come down to the state of Xianjun''s early days. Before long, it may be relegated to the realm of fairyland. "


    Shangguan said faintly, he didn''t say who he was fighting with at the beginning. He just played down a few words. However, Murong Yu imagined how terrible the war was from the old man''s words.


    "The strength of the old man is at least above the middle stage of Xianjun, or even the later stage of Xianjun. Xianjun! This can already be regarded as the top strength of fairyland! And over the years, looking at their own realm of strength continues to regress, and so indifferent. The old man''s state of mind and cultivation is powerful. "


    Murong Yu sighed to himself in his heart. If he was himself, would he be as indifferent as the old man?


    Maybe.


    Murongyu has never tried, but he knows how hard it was when he was called a waste. What the old man lost was not only his accomplishments, but also his vitality.


    Perhaps, when his cultivation dropped to a certain level, his vitality dissipated.Calmly face the lost life! Only Shangguan can do it. Not to mention anything else, just like this, Murong Yu has great admiration for Shangguan.


    "Old man, do you just watch your strength and vitality go by without healing?" Murong Yu can''t help asking.


    Smelling speech, the face of Shangguan old man showed a look of surprise: "can you see the passing of my strength and Shouyuan?"


    The old man''s strength is very strong, and his position in Shangguan aristocratic family is also very high. But most people don''t know who he is, and most people can''t see the difference in him.


    Even if they are strong men at the same level of Immortal King, they may be able to detect the power of the old man''s passing away, but they can''t see the power of the old man''s passing away.


    In other words, apart from the old man himself, no one knows that his vitality is constantly passing away.


    Of course, the old man''s physical condition is not a secret among some senior members of Shangguan family.


    "Although I''m not strong, I''m born with a keen sense, and I can even see the old man''s constant loss of vitality."


    Shangguan''s face showed a look of surprise, and he continued: "over the years, the immortal doctors have seen a lot. But no one can cure them, and they can''t even see what the situation is. Brother murongyu, you are not only powerful, but also smart. "


    "My strength is not worth mentioning in front of the old man." Murong Yu shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Brother, you don''t have to belittle yourself. As far as I know, there are many powerful people in the realm of Xuanxian, but few of them are The old man said with a faint smile.


    Murong Yu was surprised: "old man, do you see through my real power?"


    Murongyu was really surprised.


    "I just feel it. But you don''t have to be too surprised and worried. There are few people in fairyland who can see through your real strength. "


    "So I''m relieved." Murong Yu was relieved. Then he looked at the old man and said, "old man, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you even know? "


    Shangguan shook his head: "I have no idea. Although I look at all this calmly, I don''t even know what happened and what''s going on. I''m not reconciled to the continuous decline of my longevity and strength. "


    Although the old man looked at everything calmly, even at the constant passing of his Shouyuan and strength, he was very indifferent. The only thing he didn''t like was that he didn''t know what was causing trouble in his body.


    "Old man, if you can trust me, why don''t you let me have a look?" Murongyu pondered for a while, and finally said.


    The power of life has a strong ability to repair. If there is something wrong with the old man, the power of life may be able to repair it.


    "Brother, are you still proficient in medicine?" The old man looked at murongyu in surprise.


    "It''s just a little rough."


    The old man nodded. If Murong Yu is proficient in medicine, he can see that his vitality is constantly passing, which is also possible.


    If so, Murong Yu could really cure his body.


    "Ha ha, I don''t mind if I have a look. If possible, I can help me to cure it." The old man laughed and his expression was still so indifferent. But murongyu felt the excitement of the old man secretly.


    Although, the old man has been indifferent to this matter, but if it is possible, who does not want to continue to live? Who wants to die when it''s possible?


    "I just know a little bit about medicine. Don''t hold too much hope." Murongyu said.


    "It''s OK. Just show it to me." The old man held out his hand.


    Murongyu reaches out his hand and puts it on the old man. Of course, he doesn''t feel the pulse. After all, he is not a real doctor.


    A divine idea from his hand into the old man''s hand, and then along the arm into the old man''s body.


    The old man relaxed his body without any obstruction. Otherwise, with his strength, murongyu''s mind could not enter his body at all.


    After murongyu''s idea entered the old man''s body, he began to check it. However, he turned around the old man, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    There is no abnormality in the body, so there is only one. That''s the old man''s elixir.


    However, for a monk, Dantian is a container for storing strength and the most important place for a monk. Once the elixir field is broken, the man will be abandoned.


    "Old man, I''m going to enter your Dantian." Murong Yu dare not trade rashly into the old man''s Dantian, so he asked.The old man nodded without hesitation.


    This has to let murongyu praise the magnanimous and magnanimous of the old man.


    Let a person who has only known each other for a few days enter his own Dantian? If it''s not the old man who has confidence in himself, then he should believe his own vision and see no wrong person.


    After all, Dantian is so fragile that even a Xuanxian can break Xianjun''s Dantian from inside. Even if it can''t be destroyed, it can make the Immortal King suffer a heavy blow.


    The old man believed Murong Yu, so he let Murong Yu into his Dantian to check.


    Murongyu took a deep breath, then controlled his mind and entered the old man''s elixir!


    As soon as shennianfu entered the old man''s Dantian, murongyu''s face suddenly changed!

 Chapter 499

    Boom


    As soon as murongyu''s shennian Fang entered Shangguan''s Dantian, a breath of terror came to his face. The breath is strong, very terrible.


    Fortunately, these forces were controlled by Shangguan, and did not attack murongyu''s idea. Otherwise, murongyu''s idea will be smashed at the moment of entering.


    Fixed eyes to see in the past, this see, but let Murong feather facial expression fierce a change.


    This is a vast and incomparable space, very broad, can not see the end at a glance! In this space, the sea of power is composed of violent forces. It is like a rough sea. It is constantly churning in the space. A violent and violent atmosphere is raging in this space, and the space is full of violent atmosphere.


    "What a big Dantian! What a fury, what a terrible breath There was a look of shock on murongyu''s face.


    Murongyu''s elixir is huge, and because of the tree of life, his elixir will be expanded after every breakthrough. However, if murongyu''s Dantian space is compared with the old man''s Dantian space, it''s just a small thing.


    If murongyu''s Dantian space is a lake, then Shangguan''s Dantian is an endless ocean!


    What is the difference between the lake and the ocean? as one can imagine.


    And this is not to shock murongyu.


    Although Shangguan''s Dantian is big, he is a strong man at the level of Immortal King. It''s natural to have such a large Dantian. What shocked him was the power of Shangguan''s Dantian.


    From the outside, Shangguan old man has no airs and is very easygoing. Even the power in him is very gentle. But the power in his elixir is extremely violent!


    If not for the power of Shangguan, he could suppress the uprising in Dantian. Otherwise, without waiting for his strength and vitality to be engulfed, he would be killed.


    Dantian power frenzy, this is not normal!


    Because no matter who they are, or the demon clan, no matter how much they practice, the power of their elixir field is gentle and there will be no riot.


    Unless there is something wrong with someone''s body, just like a senior official, it''s really abnormal.


    "The change of the old man''s body should have something to do with his Dantian." Murong Yu was shocked for a moment, then he began to control his mind and shuttled through the old man''s Dantian.


    Although Dantian is big, now Shangguan is completely open to murongyu. What murongyu entered was just a wisp of divine thoughts.


    Therefore, it doesn''t take long for Murong Yu to walk around Shangguan''s Dantian!


    However, murongyu did not find anything unusual!


    "No, Shangguan''s physical problems must have appeared in the Dantian, but why didn''t they find out?" Murongyu frowned slightly. After looking around again, he still didn''t find that his mind could only withdraw from Shangguan''s body.


    "Old man, if I''m right, your body changes should be related to your Dantian uprising?" Murongyu pondered for a moment, then asked.


    Shangguan nodded: "since that war, there has been a riot in my Dantian power. At the beginning, I thought that Dantian was injured, but I couldn''t find the reason at all. And the riots in Dantian are getting worse and worse. If my strength continues to decline, I will not have enough strength to suppress the Dantian uprising. "


    Shangguan is helpless in his heart. The uprising of his Dantian power had not enough power for him to use. And he used most of his power to suppress the uprising of Dantian power!


    The most important thing is that there is still some mysterious power constantly devouring his vitality and strength.


    The power is constantly swallowed, and the power provided by Dantian is less and less, which eventually leads to the gradual decline of Shangguan''s strength.


    "Brother, do you see anything?" Shangguan asked with a smile.


    Murong Yu shook his head.


    There was a look of disappointment in Shangguan''s eyes. However, he turned to smile: "it doesn''t matter, anyway, it''s not a disappointment."


    "Not necessarily." Murong Yu suddenly said with a smile.


    "Can I help you?" Even though Shangguan has been indifferent to this matter, after hearing Murong Yu''s words, he still can''t help feeling a little excited.


    "If the old man can trust me, let me try. I can''t guarantee that it can be cured, but at least it can suppress the rebellion in Dantian. " Murongyu pondered for a while, then looked at Shangguan and said slowly."Ha ha, in that case, why don''t you have a try?" Shangguan laughs.


    Murongyu nodded: "but it''s not suitable for medical treatment. If the old man doesn''t mind, how about going to my temporary residence and I''ll try again?"


    Although the environment of this park is quiet, there are still people here sometimes. What murongyu wants to treat is the old man''s Dantian. He doesn''t want to have any accident.


    "That''s good¡° Shangguan was very excited. He stood up and was about to leave here.


    Murong Yu smiles and leads the old man back to the manor where he lives temporarily.


    In a room, after the old man set a ban, they would start.


    At the same time, the tree of life in his Dantian began to release the power of life.


    If someone is here, you can see that the green forces continuously enter Shangguan''s body through murongyu''s hands.


    "What a strong breath of life!" When he saw the power of life entering his body, Shangguan was shocked by the terrible breath of life.


    "What power is this? Why do you have such a terrible breath of life? " Shangguan said in shock. At the same time, he was even more shocked to find that when the power of life flowed through his body and meridians, some previously fallen diseases disappeared.


    It was repaired by the power of life in an instant!


    "With such a terrible power, it is absolutely countless times stronger than those pills. Brother Murong has this ability, which is definitely stronger than those holy hand doctors in fairyland! He is even more powerful than some miracle doctors


    When Shangguan was shocked, murongyu''s life power had come to the outside of Dantian. And where the power of life has passed, the old man''s previous hidden diseases have all been repaired.


    Without any obstacles, the power of life has entered the old man''s elixir.


    Boom!


    As soon as the power of life entered the old man''s elixir, Murong Yu felt a terrible power of swallowing directly.


    Just for a moment, those who enter the elixir of life will be swallowed up clean! Even, the terrible power of swallowing is to rush out of the elixir field and continue to swallow the power of life.


    Seeing this, murongyu''s face suddenly changed! In an instant, he took back the power of life.


    Shangguan''s face also showed the color of shock. He saw the terrible scene clearly.


    When did he have that terrible power of swallowing in Tanaka?


    Shangguan''s face is very ugly. Now he finally knows why his Dantian is so violent, why his vitality and strength gradually disappear, it turns out that all these are the functions of swallowing power.


    Not only devour the power, but also the vitality!


    Murongyu was also startled, but he turned to smile.


    Just now, though the power of life has been swallowed up. But at the same time into the old man''s Dantian inside the mind is not swallowed.


    Just now, he saw the culprit!


    It was a black ball the size of a little finger.


    The black ball is not substance, but strength. It is because of this sphere that the power of life is engulfed.


    However, this ball is too small. It was hidden in the vast Dantian space before and was not found by Murong Yu.


    "Old man, you can see that the ball should devour your strength and vitality." Murongyu looks at Shangguan with a smile and says.


    Although this time can not suppress the old man''s Dantian riot, but somehow the culprit to clear. Now that you know what''s causing the trouble, it''s possible to destroy it.


    Shangguan nodded: "I''ll see if I can get rid of it first." At the same time of speaking, the old man directly began to exercise.


    "Young master, that little group of power is very poisonous. You should be careful." The solemn voice of Hetu sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    "Highly toxic?" Murongyu was a little surprised.


    For these immortals, especially for the strong man like Shangguan Laozi, few poisons can harm them.


    "It''s a very terrible nameless poison. Even if the Immortal Emperor touches it, he will die!"


    "So horrible?" Murongyu could not help exclaiming.The strong of Xiandi level will also be poisoned! But Shangguan was not poisoned. Was he more terrible than Xiandi before?


    "Not so. Although he was not poisoned, if he goes on like this, he will surely die." He Tu said in a dignified voice.


    "Do you have an antidote?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "No Hetu replied very single.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes: "but it''s not that there''s no way. You can have a try. However, the poison is too terrible. Once it touches you, you will die. "


    "What can I do?" Murongyu was overjoyed. He can talk with Shangguan, and he doesn''t want to see Shangguan poisoned to death.


    However, before he Tu spoke, Shangguan, who had tried to drive away the poison, opened his eyes. Just when murongyu wanted to ask about the result, he saw a pale look on the old man''s face.


    Murong Yu sighed in his heart. Shangguan''s expression shows that he can''t force the poison out.

 Chapter 500

    "This is a kind of poison. Even the Immortal Emperor can poison it!" After pondering for a while, Murong Yu said the answer of Hetu.


    Shangguan''s face suddenly changed: "highly poisonous?"


    However, Shangguan thought of the past again: "the enemy of that year was not a master of using poison. But if it''s good, he should have left the poison on me. "


    At that time, Shangguan tried his best to kill the great enemy, but he suffered a lot. It was after that time that Shangguan''s body had problems.


    However, if Murong Yu had not explored the power of life into the old man''s elixir, the old man might not have found the poison until he died.


    The poison was so cunning that even the old man himself could not find it.


    "Even the Immortal Emperor can be poisoned. It seems that in a short time, his own strength will not be able to continue to suppress the poison." The old man said with a sigh.


    "Hetu, what can I do?" At this time, Murong Yu asked the river map in his mind.


    "I don''t know what this poison is. However, as long as you sacrifice Yin and Yang fire, you can burn it clean. "


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes. If he sacrificed Yin and Yang fire in the old man''s Dan field, not to mention the poison, even the whole old man''s Dan field and even the whole person could be burned to powder.


    This is not advisable, unless we can get rid of the poison. However, even the old man has no ability to drive it out, Murong Yu''s strength at this time is even more impossible.


    "There''s another way. Try it." Hetu continued: "as you saw just now, the poison likes to devour life. If the power of life is strong enough to purify it


    "Strong enough? How strong is it? Can it be purified with the power of life now? " Murongyu frowned slightly.


    "When you were in the golden Wonderland, the power of life was not enough. But now, as long as you are careful, there should be no problem. "


    After breaking through to the realm of Xuanxian, the tree of life in murongyu''s Dantian grows crazily. It has soared from the original 10000 Li high to 100000 Li high!


    The tree of life, which is 100000 Li high, can really be called stepping on the earth and the sky above. Of course, when the tree of life soared wildly, murongyu''s Dantian also soared countless times.


    Today, murongyu''s Dantian is like a small world, and the tree of life is the only life in that small world, where branches and leaves spread.


    The tree of life, which has reached a height of 100000 Li, has more roots and is longer than before. Every moment, the power of free chaos absorbed from the void is ten times, dozens of times and even more than before!


    Whether it is the power of chaos or the power of life, it is at least tens of times higher than before!


    "Maybe we can try. But be careful. Otherwise, once you are infected, you will die. " Murong Yu pondered in his heart, and then he looked at Shangguan.


    Seeing murongyu, he frowned and didn''t speak. Shangguan didn''t speak either. At this time, seeing murongyu looking at himself, Shangguan old man said: "brother, if this matter can''t be solved, it''s OK."


    Even Xiandi can poison him. Shangguan doesn''t believe murongyu can help him get rid of it. Although murongyu''s life power is also very magical, but murongyu''s strength is too low.


    "I have a way to try. However, sir, if this method fails, it may cause a violent riot. At that time, your vitality and strength will be swallowed up more quickly. Whether you want to try it or not is up to you, old man. " Murong Yu slowly said his method and the danger of coexistence.


    The old man''s eyes flashed a touch of fine awn, pondered for a while, and then said: "little brother, I believe you! Anyway, even if I don''t take risks, my old life will be scrapped. If it''s right this time, I can live a few more years, ha ha. "


    Murong Yu''s eyes were shining, and he admired the old man in his heart.


    The old man is gambling, gambling with his life!


    Although murongyu is not sure how long the old man can live, the time is uncertain. But if there is any mistake in this treatment, the old man may die on the spot!


    However, the old man agreed to all this without any consideration, which shows his bearing and mind!


    "I''ll arrange it first." At the same time, the old man began to arrange a series of things. And murongyu also took the opportunity to adjust his breath, and adjusted his state to the peak state."Well, let''s go, brother." Not long later, Shangguan arranged things, and then he looked at murongyu with bright eyes.


    "Good."


    Murongyu put his hands on the old man, and immediately the force of life like a torrent entered the old man, and soon entered the Dantian.


    Boom!


    As before, just as the power of life entered the Dantian, the poison hidden in the Dantian broke out, and the terrible phagocytic power began to devour the power of life.


    However, this time the power of life is like a torrent. Although the poisonous phagocytic power is terrible, it can''t swallow all the power of life instantaneously.


    At the same time, the tree of life in murongyu''s Dantian also began to absorb the chaotic power and transform it into the power of life. Then it continuously transmitted the power of life like a raging wave to murongyu''s four limbs, and entered Shangguan''s body through murongyu''s hands.


    "What a terrible power of life!"


    When he saw the power of life like a storm, Shangguan''s heart was shocked. When these forces of life flowed through his body, the old man felt his body, and the power became more pure.


    It not only repaired the secret diseases of the old man, but also refined his body and experience, making him more powerful.


    "What kind of power is this? Even my body and strength can be tempered? " Shangguan was shocked. To reach his level, he wants to further refine his body and strength. Even he can only come slowly step by step, but Murong Yu''s life power is directly refining it, which is even more terrifying than when he was at his peak.


    As if the force of life in the stormy waves poured into the old man''s elixir field, the poisonous phagocytic power was terrible, but it could not devour so much power of life.


    After all, although the poison is terrible, it is only the size of a little finger.


    Seeing that the poison can''t swallow it all, Murong Yu starts to control the power of life and rushes directly into the old man''s Dantian, quickly encircling the poison.


    Poison is still fast devouring the power of life, but the power of life is too much, more than ten times, a hundred times that he can swallow!


    Therefore, the poison of that small group was immediately surrounded.


    "If you can use Yin Yang fire, you can burn it directly." Murongyu looked at the poison surrounded by the power of life and said in his heart.


    However, this is just murongyu''s idea. This is in the old man''s elixir, but he does not dare to use Yin and Yang fire.


    "Since you can''t use Yin and Yang fire, then use the power of life to purify you!" Murong Yu sneered in his heart and began to control a lot of life force to wash the past.


    The power of life is the same as the power of chaos, even higher than the power of chaos in a certain way. The owner has great power of life.


    Virulence is the existence of life force. Nature and the power of life are antagonistic.


    Therefore, when murongyu controls a large amount of life force and rushes through directly


    Boom!


    Countless forces of life directly drown the poison! Although some of the power of life was swallowed, Murong Yu was surprised to see that the black poison was a little dim.


    It''s not obvious, but at least it works.


    Murong Yu was overjoyed. He immediately controlled more power of life and constantly washed away the past.


    Boom


    Poison constantly devours the power of life, but under the constant purification of the power of life, poison also began to dim up, purification is playing an effect.


    "The poison is getting bigger!"


    All of a sudden, the old man who had been watching but had not spoken exclaimed.


    Murong feather body a shock, looked over, eyebrows suddenly gloomy down.


    Although the poison is much darker than before, it is also much bigger than before. It must be that it absorbs a lot of life power and keeps growing!


    At the same time, Murong Yu also felt that the life power of poison was much more than before.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that before murongyu purifies it, the poison will become bigger and the phagocytic power will be more terrifying. It will become more difficult to purify.


    After purifying for a while, murongyu''s face became more and more gloomy.The speed of purification is slower than that of poison growth! However, although the poison is growing, its color is not deepened, but more and more dim.


    "The poison is growing, but its toxicity is gradually decreasing. Do you want to continue, sir?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice.


    If this continues, the huge may become bigger and bigger, more and more. But it''s going to get weaker and weaker.


    "Go on, why not? As long as it''s not as toxic as it used to be, he''s not The old man said in a deep voice and decided to continue.


    Nonsense. Murong Yu is here. It''s strange that he doesn''t continue. Otherwise, when you want to cure in the future, where can you find murongyu? Shangguan is sure that Murong Yu''s power with terrible vitality is absolutely unique in the fairyland.

 Chapter 501

    If he missed this opportunity, he still doesn''t know whether he will have such an opportunity in the future! So the old man agreed without even thinking.


    With the consent of the old man, Murong Yu began to increase the input of life power.


    Murongyu''s guess is right. With the entry of more powerful life force, the small group of poison in the old man''s Dantian is growing.


    However, as the poison grows, the color on the surface becomes lighter and lighter.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that if the color becomes lighter, the toxicity will be less. Another reason is that the poison is getting bigger and bigger, and the poison is dispersing, which leads to the shallower toxicity.


    However, either way, it is good for Shangguan and murongyu. As long as the poison becomes shallow and not so terrible, the easier Murong Yu will purify it.


    The willow tree keeps on time. In the blink of an eye, three days have passed.


    In three days, murongyu continuously and continuously transferred the power of life into Shangguan old man''s Dantian. At this time, murongyu was sweating, pale and tired.


    "Little brother, you''d better have a rest first." Shangguan said again.


    An endless stream of life power is constantly transported into his body. In the past three days, Murong Yu has no idea how much power he has transported.


    If it is ordinary Xuanxian, I am afraid it has already collapsed. However, murongyu''s power seems to be endless and inexhaustible.


    However, the old man knew that Murong Yu was struggling. Just look at his performance.


    "It''s OK. I can support it. I''m going to succeed." Murong Yu shook his head and said that he didn''t stop. Instead, he continued to purify the poison in the old man''s Dantian, which had grown to the size of a palm.


    Of course, the current virulence is not the same as the previous black virulence. At this time, this group of virulence is almost transparent! With the decrease of toxicity, their phagocytic power is gradually weakened.


    Therefore, although the power of murongyu transportation is gradually decreasing, it does not slow down the purification effect.


    In this process, Shangguan master clearly felt that his life force and strength were gradually slowing down.


    At the same time, his previously violent Dantian power is no longer as crazy as before. Although it is not completely calm down, it has been much better than before.


    "Little brother, you should recover first, and don''t worry for a while." Shangguan said so. He knew that the poison in his Dantian was cured by Murong Yu.


    Murongyu who cured him is equivalent to his benefactor. He doesn''t want murongyu to make any mistakes.


    "In that case, sir, first try to force out the poison or refine it directly. I''ll recover first. " Murong Yu took back his hand and said.


    Shangguan nodded and began to try to force out the poison as big as a slap. Murongyu sat up beside him and began to recover.


    "The power of life is really magical, and even those poisons can be purified." Murongyu sitting on the bed did not recover, but meditated.


    In fact, he pretended everything on the surface. The tree of life constantly provides power. The power transmission of that intensity will not consume murongyu''s power at all.


    But even so, Murong Yu has to pretend. Otherwise, this is too shocking.


    "It''s because you are not strong enough. If you are strong enough, the tree of life will be even stronger. By then, the quality of life will be even higher and the effect will be even more terrible." He Tu said.


    Murongyu nodded, he also noticed this phenomenon.


    Although the power of life is still the power of life, there is a great difference between the power of life now and the power of life at the beginning.


    In other words, the power of life can also be upgraded. The higher the level, the more terrifying the effect!


    Not only that, but also murongyu''s chaotic power. Although his current power is also called chaotic power, there is still a big gap with the real chaotic power.


    As time goes by, it''s another three days.


    In three days, murongyu''s fatigue had been swept away, but his face was still a little pale, which showed that his injury due to excessive consumption was not completely good.


    In this process, Murong Yu sometimes sent out a divine idea to enter Shangguan old man''s Dantian. When he saw that the old man was refining the poison, he was relieved.Boom!


    On this day, sitting on the bed refining the poisonous old man, a terrible force burst out! However, although this breath was powerful and terrifying, it was only a flash in the pan. After it broke out, Shangguan had already restrained it.


    After that powerful breath burst out, Shangguan changed again. The breath is constantly rising, and Shangguan''s original low vitality is also gradually rising.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of murongyu''s life power''s transformation of his body, or because of his successful refining of Dantian poison.


    Strength, Shouyuan have improved!


    The Shangguan old man, who had been suppressed by the poison for many years, finally succeeded in refining the poison. He will no longer be troubled by the poison, and his strength and vitality will not be swallowed up.


    After a long time, Shangguan finally woke up. At the moment of opening his eyes, the two Jing mang disappeared, and then disappeared.


    At the same time, the powerful atmosphere of Shangguan''s father disappeared, and he became amiable as his neighbor.


    "Congratulations to the old man for thoroughly refining the poison, recovering his strength and becoming younger." See Shangguan old man wake up, Murong feather immediately smile congratulations said.


    "Ha ha, little brother, thanks to you. If it wasn''t for you, I''d be buried soon. " Shangguan said with a smile.


    "Even without me, the old man would not be easily succeeded by the poison." Murong Yu said modestly.


    "Ha ha, don''t be modest. Just because you have cured my injury, you are much more powerful than those so-called miracle doctors. Here, please accept my obeisance. " When the master comes down, he will bow to murongyu.


    Murong Yu was startled and quickly dodged: "I can''t, I can''t, don''t you break my life?"


    Murongyu is really scared. What''s the status of the old man? Moreover, he has a good relationship with him. He has treated his grandfather as a neighbor. With his worship, Murong Yu is afraid of losing his life.


    "Little brother, you have cured me. You can bear it. If you don''t accept it, you look down on me. " Unconsciously, the old man''s name for murongyu changed from little brother to little brother. At this time, he called himself old brother.


    Obviously, he wants to make friends with murongyu''s peers.


    Murong Yu is helpless, and finally he can only be worshipped by the old man.


    "Ha ha, little brother, let''s have a drink. I must thank you very much. What can I do for you, please? As long as I have the ability, I will get it for you. " The old man is very enthusiastic.


    "No, I helped you because I had a good conversation with my brother. Pay or whatever. " Murong Yu said with a smile.


    "How can that work? The reward is necessary. " At the same time, they had walked out of the door of the room.


    However, as soon as he went out, Murong Yu was startled.


    Just at the door, a group of more than ten people stood side by side in front of the door, one by one nervously staring at the door. Murong Yu takes a look at these people, only to find that Shangguan Jingjing is known by himself, and no one else knows her.


    However, the strength of these people is not weak, among them there is the existence of Xianjun.


    When seeing murongyu and the old man come out laughing and talking, the expressions on the faces of the group at the door become very wonderful. They are all shocked and look at murongyu and the old man in disbelief.


    In fact, more attention was paid to murongyu. They dare not look at the old man so wantonly.


    "Father


    "Grandfather!"


    "Old patriarch!"


    After the shock, the public immediately reacted and saluted murongyu respectfully.


    Murong Yu was startled. Of course, the object of these people''s salute was not himself, and there was only Shangguan old man around him.


    In other words, is Shangguan the elder patriarch of Shangguan family?


    Murongyu felt dizzy. He accidentally healed the old patriarch of Shangguan family?


    Moreover, what makes Murong Yu speechless is that the "grandfather" just now came from Shangguan Jingjing.


    In other words, is Shangguan Jingjing the granddaughter of Shangguan?


    I didn''t expect that Shangguan Jingjing had a big background. Murong Yu murmured in his heart. He thought Shangguan Jingjing was just an ordinary disciple of Shangguan family."What are you doing here?"


    "After learning about my father, we were worried and came to wait." A middle-aged man with a somewhat similar appearance to Shangguan Jingjing said respectfully.


    "With Murong brothers, what are you worried about? Go back if you have nothing to do. I''m fine. " The old man waved his hand and gave the order of eviction.


    On the contrary, they all looked at the old man with a happy face: "father (grandfather, patriarch) are you really good?"


    "Nonsense, I will cheat you. Hurry back. I want to thank some Murong brothers. Don''t disturb them. " Shangguan said impatiently.


    "Good! Good


    They were so happy that they left quickly. But when they left, they looked at murongyu''s eyes, especially Shangguan Jingjing''s face.

 Chapter 502

    Murongyu is taken to the best restaurant in the city by Shangguan. According to the old man''s words, he wants to thank murongyu.


    "Jingjing, is your friend Murong Yu so good at medicine?" After retreating from murongyu''s manor, Shangguan Jingjing and others did not disperse, but came to a hall.


    At this time, the current patriarch of Shangguan aristocratic family, Shangguan De, who has the strength of Immortal King, looks at Shangguan Jingjing with inquiring eyes and asks.


    A few days after Shangguan Jingjing came back, she told the patriarch of Shangguan family exactly what happened. After learning that Shangguan Jingjing came back, Shangguan de naturally gave the order of retreat to the family experts sent out. After all, Shangguan Jingjing has come back.


    As for revenge? When they have a clear idea of the matter, they will naturally take action. After all, Shangguan aristocratic family is also a big force in the fairyland. If they are allowed to be attacked by others, but they are indifferent, doesn''t it seem that they are timid?


    In the future, no one would dare to attack their aristocratic family?


    After Shangguan Jingjing came back, she was busy for several days. Because of this, she has no time to find murongyu. Because of this, Murong Yu was lucky to meet Shangguan. And the old man was cured by Murong Yu just because of this.


    It''s a coincidence.


    Smelling speech, Shangguan Jingjing shakes her head slightly, with a blank face: "I don''t know that his medical skills are so terrible."


    Shangguan Jingjing certainly knows that Murong Yu has certain medical skills. After all, he cured him at the beginning. She also told shangguande about it.


    However, they did not expect that Murong Yu''s medical skills were so shocking!


    Even Shangguan''s injuries were cured.


    As the absolute core members of Shangguan family, they know what''s wrong with the old man''s body. That can''t be cured by the miracle doctors who have seen the whole fairyland.


    It took murongyu only a few days to cure Shangguan. This terrible medical skill is really shocking.


    If murongyu knew what they thought, he would laugh secretly. What kind of medical skill does he know? It''s all about the power of life.


    Without the power of life, Murong Yu would not have any treatment at all.


    "This time, Murong Yu needs to give him all the space broken crystals, meteorites, and Kongming stones, one hundred jin each!" After pondering for a while, shangguande suddenly said.


    "Patriarch!"


    Hearing shangguande''s words, the people present were shocked. Even Shangguan Jingjing looks at her father in surprise.


    Before that, Xu de did not agree to give murongyu these three materials.


    Although Murong Yu escorts Shangguan Jingjing back safely, when he learns that his conditions are the three materials, Xu De, including some members of Shangguan family, absolutely disagree. They prefer to use other treasures as rewards.


    After all, these three materials are too rare and precious. Even they don''t have many aristocratic families.


    However, I didn''t expect that shangguande would give these three kinds of materials at one time, and each one was still 100 Jin. That''s almost all they have in stock.


    "Patriarch, these rare materials are extremely rare. One hundred jin of each is almost all we have. Once we give it to murongyu, we don''t have it. It''s hard to get what we want in the future. " An elder of Shangguan aristocratic family named shangguanbao came out and frowned.


    At the same time, several other people in the hall also spoke out against it.


    It''s not that they are stingy and don''t want to give these to murongyu. It''s because these are too expensive. They prefer to give murongyu other treasures, even higher ones.


    Shangguande glanced at the crowd slowly. After the crowd calmed down, he said slowly: "murongyu escorted Jingjing back safely from Lingnan state. During this period, murongyu was almost killed by the strong men who pursued him. And he murongyu only needs meteorite materials. Just so, we should give it to him. After all, Jingjing''s life is not comparable to those materials. "


    "In addition, he cured the old patriarch. The old clan leader is the pillar of our Shangguan family! You just don''t know the old patriarch''s physical condition. How long can the old patriarch support without Murong Yu? "


    The people were silent and did not speak. They were even the body of the old patriarch. If murongyu didn''t help each other, it would be a few years. Moreover, even if the old patriarch can live for a long time, his strength is constantly declining.As the pillar of Shangguan family, it can be said that the whole Shangguan family is guarded and supported by the old clan leader. Once the old clan leader falls down, their Shangguan family will also fall down.


    At that time, their Shangguan aristocratic family will not only lose the precious materials, but have nothing!


    "You also know that once the old clan leader falls down, our Shangguan family will face difficulties! But in this way, the old patriarch is good. With his strength, I believe he will return to the peak soon, even stronger than before! As long as the old clan leader is alive and guarded by him, our Shangguan family will stand firm! "


    "The life of Jingjing, the life of the old clan leader, and even the fate of our whole Shangguan family were saved by Murong Yu. If there were no murongyu, our Shangguan family might fall down soon. "


    "If you think about it, we just give a few hundred jin of rare murongyu, which can offset his kindness to our Shangguan family?"


    The crowd was silent.


    As for shangguande, the public also reacted. Giving murongyu these materials is not enough to repay one in ten thousand.


    "Shame is that we are narrow-minded and shortsighted." Shangguanbao is embarrassed to say.


    "In addition, murongyu is a master doctor! He even managed countless elders who could not be cured by the miraculous doctors. His medical skill has far surpassed those so-called miraculous doctors. Although his strength is not strong, just Xuanxian, but his medical skills are so brilliant, just so, his status is not lower than us, even higher than us. "


    "We should make friends with such a strong person."


    "What''s more, murongyu has such terrible medical skills. I believe he will be famous in fairyland soon. At that time, there must be many powerful followers around him. "


    In fairyland, although they are all powerful immortals, they are not omnipotent. General injuries and so on, they may be treated. But some of the more serious injuries, they are unable to treat themselves.


    At this time, they need those miracle doctors to help.


    After the miracle doctor''s help, they will naturally be grateful, at least they owe a favor to the miracle doctor.


    Moreover, walking in the fairyland, who can guarantee that he will not be hurt? There won''t be a day to see a doctor? If you offend some miracle doctors, once you are seriously injured, and they refuse to treat you at that time, you can only wait to die.


    Therefore, in the fairyland, some powerful people often dare not to offend them. And those doctors, few people dare to move them.


    Because once you kill the doctor, those who have been treated by him before will take revenge for him. What''s more, some people who don''t get the favor of the miracle doctor will do something to embarrass you. After all, they will be injured one day, and they will find a doctor one day. If you kill the doctor now, then they will be cut off.


    "So, murongyu, we should not offend him, but also make friends with him. Otherwise, once he becomes strong in the future, maybe our Shangguan family will not even have the chance to make friends. " Shangguande said solemnly.


    At this time, murongyu was eating and drinking with Shangguan on the other side. If he knew that he was so respected by shangguande, he would laugh.


    "Little brother, what do you need? You can do it. As long as I have the ability to do it, I will satisfy you. " Shangguan said with a laugh.


    After refining the poison, the old man was not happy.


    "Brother, I don''t know if your Shangguan family has any materials like Kongming stone?" Murong Yu knew that he could not refuse, so he could only say so. Anyway, he was not sure that Shangguan Jingjing could get the empty stone.


    "Empty stone? The Shangguan family has... "


    Murongyu was overjoyed.


    "Little brother, is that all you want? Although these materials are rare, they are useless. If you want it, I''ll give it all to you. "


    "Ha ha, if you still have meteorite, space crystal, Samsung stone and so on, I have the cheek to ask for some more."


    "Of course, I have them all for you. But you just want these useless things? " Shangguan''s brow is slightly wrinkled and he looks at murongyu a little displeased.


    "Who says it''s useless? These are of great use. " Murongyu thought in his heart, but on the surface, he said, "it''s enough to have these."


    "How can that be? This way, I don''t have imperial soldiers. How about junbing? With your strength, if I give you another junbing, even if I meet Xianjun level experts, I can resist one or two. ""Jun Bing?" Murong Yu was surprised. He knew that the old man was generous, but he didn''t expect to be so generous. That''s junbing. It''s not an ordinary immortal weapon.


    It should be noted that in fairyland, there are not many Wangbing, let alone junbing?


    "Brother, you don''t have to. It''s too expensive. I can''t accept it. Moreover, with my current strength, it may not be a good thing for me to be known that I have soldiers in my hands

 Chapter 503

    Shangguan always wanted to repay murongyu, but murongyu refused.


    "Well, I don''t need it right now. If I need help in the future, I''ll help me." Murong Yu has no choice but to say so.


    "Good." Shangguan agreed after all.


    Soon after, they returned to the Shangguan family, which was the core of the whole Shangguan family and the place where the clan leaders and other senior officials usually lived.


    "Old clan leader, murongyu, you are back." Before they entered, they met murongyu and Shangguan. Extremely enthusiastic.


    "Murongyu, clan leader, please! We are ready for the material you need. " Shangguanbao came forward and said to murongyu warmly.


    Murongyu nodded and looked at the old man next to him.


    "Go ahead." The old man waved, and murongyu and others entered the hall.


    "Murongyu, there are three kinds of materials: meteorite, space broken crystal and Kongming stone, each of which is 100 Jin." When Murong Yu enters the hall, Shangguan Jingjing gives Murong Yu a storage ring.


    Murong Yu was stunned. He had only asked for one of the three materials, but he didn''t expect that they each gave him 100 Jin.


    Is that the reason for the old man?


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu looks at the old man beside him.


    The old man looked at shangguande with a gloomy face, that is, the current patriarch of Shangguan aristocratic family: "one hundred jin each? Shangguande, should you send beggars? "


    Everyone is surprised to see the old man, and shangguande is also a Leng.


    "Take out all these materials." Without waiting for shangguande to speak, the old man said.


    "Father..."


    "What''s the problem?" The old man''s face sank.


    "No Shangguande trembles in his heart, so he can only command an elder to take all the remaining three materials and finally give them to murongyu.


    Murongyu doesn''t refuse either. He knows that even if he refuses, he can''t refuse.


    "The materials are finally ready." Murong Yu was relieved, and a smile appeared on his face. For Murong Yu, the most important thing now is these materials. After all, it is the most urgent thing to establish a transmission array between the two holy sects, the immortal world and the Huaxia Xiuzhen world.


    "This trip didn''t come in vain. It''s worth it." Murong Yu smiles and immediately wants to leave. However, the old man is very enthusiastic to retain, and eventually Murong Yu did not leave immediately.


    On this day, murongyu gathered the fire eye golden ape and others together.


    "Golden ape, didn''t I say that I would wait for me to go back before I ascended? How did you fly up? " Murongyu looked at the fire eye golden ape and frowned. If he had not happened to be in the Lianjie mountains at that time, the fire eyed golden ape would have been torn by those angry immortals.


    "Well, my Lord has been in the fairyland for many years, but he has never heard from me. After so many years of development, there are a lot of demon kings in the realm of heaven. Although the aura of the extreme realm is strong, it is not suitable for cultivation. So I decided to fly up and see what happened. "


    The fire eye golden ape roughly told the situation of the polar realm.


    "This is my negligence." Murong Yu nodded, finally looked at the fire eye golden ape and said: "the polar realm is a big force. If it can develop, it has unlimited potential. However, as you know, the Lord of the polar realm is the people of the demon clan. The people of the demon clan don''t like you! Once they find you in the fairyland, they will do something to you. "


    "Mozong is one of the three giants in fairyland. You have no ability to compete with them. Once they find out, you may all be killed. "


    The purpose of the demon sect''s sending disciples to guard the polar realm is to curb the growth of the demon clan in the polar realm. Once they find out that the polar state is beyond their control, you will be at a disadvantage. "


    Fire eye golden ape also has a slight frown. He has no way to solve this problem. Who makes them just people or demons in fairyland?


    Their opponents are the giants of fairyland, and the gap between their strengths is like a natural chasm.


    "Lord, I have thought about it. In the fairyland, the demon clan in the polar realm is directly incorporated into Shengzong. With our potential, I believe it won''t take long to develop. " The fire eyed ape said what he thought.


    "No. You can ascend, but you must not merge with the Holy One. " Murongyu frowned slightly and refused directly. Then he explained: "the enemy of Shengzong is also extremely powerful. Besides Xiangong, there are many other powerful enemies. Once you are merged into the holy sect, we will be attacked by two of the three giants, which we can''t afford. ""What''s more, you are a demon clan. Once you join Shengzong, there will be countless conflicts."


    The fire eyed golden ape frowned slightly and began to meditate.


    "But I will train you just as I train the saints. But you have to be independent. After all, you may be the descendants of the demon God. It''s not proper to merge into our holy sect. "


    "Lord? You mean to establish a sect in fairyland? Is this feasible? Once they fly up, they will appear randomly in fairyland


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a way to make them fly directly to the sect." Murong Yu smiles. This time, he has more than enough materials to build two transmission arrays.


    "Shengzong is in Nanling, and the demons in the polar realm also set up zongmen in Nanling." Then, after another discussion, a few days passed.


    "Ha ha, brother Murong, I''ve come to see you again." The voice of Shangguan''s master was remembered outside the manor.


    These days, in addition to the frequent visits of Shangguan Jingjing, the most diligent one is Shangguan Laozi.


    "Ha ha, brother, I can''t help it." Murongyu went out, but found that in addition to Shangguan old man, there is an old man.


    When he saw the old man, Murong Yu could not help but flash a fine light in his eyes, but it was gone.


    But is Shangguan and that old man ordinary people? Murongyu''s fine light flashed in this moment, but they saw it clearly.


    "Old man ye, I''m afraid murongyu has found something wrong with your body. I''m not wrong Shangguan old man to ye old man, that is, the old man said.


    "If so, it would be a great blessing." Old man ye said.


    "Brother, let me introduce you. This is my best friend, the head of the Ye family. You can call him ye Lao."


    "Ye Lao." Murongyu saluted him slightly. Don''t say that he is the best friend of Shangguan, just by virtue of his strength, it is worth Murong Yu to do so.


    At least the strong one in Xianjun''s realm!


    What''s more, when Shangguan brought him here today, it seemed that he had something to ask for.


    Immediately, murongyu invited them in.


    In the hall, three people sat down.


    "Brother, I don''t want to cover it up. Let''s get straight to the point. There''s something wrong with old man Ye. Would you like to help him take a look? " Shangguan said, looking at murongyu directly.


    Ye Lao''s face next to him also looked at murongyu with a look of hope and said, "brother murongyu, do you mind if I call you like this with Shangguan old man? If you can, please help me. I''ll thank you, old man


    "Brother ye, don''t be so polite. I''ll have a look. " Murong Yu smiles.


    Ye laodun was overjoyed: "brother Murong, do you want to make any preparations?"


    "No, Mr. Ye just needs to show me his hand." Murong Yu smiles.


    Shennian followed Ye Lao''s hand and entered his body. After a turn in Ye Lao''s body, Murong Yu''s brow wrinkled slightly: "sure."


    In fact, when he saw Ye Lao, Murong Yu found something strange about him.


    After investigating Ye''s body, Murong Yu releases Ye''s hand and meditates. It was a long time before he opened his eyes.


    "Brother Murong, my body should be ok?"


    "If I''m not wrong, ye Lao, your health is very serious. You can''t live a hundred years without treatment. " Murongyu said with a frown.


    "That''s true. I don''t know if brother Murong has any idea?" Ye asked anxiously.


    Murongyu frowned slightly: "Mr. Ye, where did you get your dead breath? How terrible is it? "


    Yes, ye Lao''s body is dead! This kind of lifelessness is different from the lifelessness murongyu had seen before. It is extremely terrible. At this time, ye Lao''s whole body has been completely attacked by these terrible dead Qi.


    As murongyu said, if you don''t get rid of these dead spirits, ye always can''t live for more than a hundred years.


    Thanks to Ye Lao''s powerful strength, otherwise he would have been killed by these dead spirits. It''s just that these dead spirits are really terrible. With Ye Lao''s power at least at the level of Immortal King, he can''t drive them away. On the contrary, his whole body is attacked.


    "At the beginning, what was contaminated in a forbidden area was just a little, almost invisible. But, with my ability, I can''t drive it out. In the end, years later, it was like this. I''ve seen a lot of miracle doctors over the years, and even some powerful people have helped me, but I can''t help them. " Ye Lao sighed, and his eyes showed a touch of sadness."Although they are not as terrible as Shangguan''s poison, they are not bad. I have a way to get rid of it. However, your dead breath has infected your whole body, and it is extremely troublesome to get rid of it. Plus my strength, I''m afraid it will take a long time. "


    Hearing the speech, ye laodun was overjoyed. Shangguan''s face also showed a touch of joy.


    "If you can cure it! Ha ha... "Old Ye couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 504

    Ye Lao''s body is all infected by the dead Qi. With Murong Yu''s life power, he can really purify it and drive it away. But as murongyu said, it will take time.


    It''s just that although these lifeless spirits are terrible, they can''t escape under the power of life. In fact, it doesn''t take long.


    That''s because murongyu did it on purpose.


    After all, he has a powerful life force, more powerful than those so-called miracle doctors. But he did not want to be too prominent, wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it, that is the truth.


    What''s more, murongyu''s materials have been collected. For him, the most important thing is to establish a transmission array between the holy sects, and nothing else is important.


    "My strength is limited now. Although I can get rid of Ye Lao''s death, it will take a long time, and it will be divided into several stages..."


    Hearing the speech, ye laodun was happy. He''s endured it for so many years, and if he can''t get rid of it, he''ll have to wait to die. Now I hear murongyu say that if he can get rid of those dead spirits, will he care about the long time?


    "... but I have something important to leave now."


    Ye was surprised and turned his hand. Suddenly, a piece of armor full of terror appeared in his hand: "brother Murong, this is a piece of armor of Wang Bing level, with extremely strong defense. Of course, this is only a part of my reward to you. After you cure me, I will pay you more! "


    Mr. Ye thinks that Murong Yu''s words are excuses. So, in a hurry, he took out a piece of Wang Bing.


    "Wang Bing''s defensive armor?" Murongyu was stunned. When was Wang Bing so worthless?


    Wang Bing is rare in fairyland, and armor of defense level is rare. It can even be said that the value of a strong defensive King soldier armor is even close to that of the king soldier.


    "Look, brother?" Shangguan old man is also a little worried, also misunderstood Murong Yu''s meaning.


    "Elder ye, elder Shangguan, you have misunderstood me. That''s not what I mean. I really have something urgent to deal with, but before I leave, I will carry out the first stage of expelling and purifying for ye Lao. " Murongyu said quickly.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you, brother, you are not the kind of person who can''t help you when you see death." Shangguan''s old man gave a clear smile. But ye is a little embarrassed.


    "Brother Murong, this is your reward. Take it first." Then he handed over the armor of Wang Bing.


    Murong Yu pondered for a while, but without any excuse, he accepted it directly. Although he doesn''t need much consumption to purify the dead gas for ye Lao, it can''t be free, can it? Once murongyu''s reputation spreads


    "It''s a way to make money." Murongyu''s eyes suddenly brightened. If the news goes that he is a miracle doctor, there will certainly be many people coming to see a doctor. At that time, all kinds of treasures will come one after another.


    It''s faster and safer than going out and taking risks.


    "It seems that I can be a great doctor myself. Well, when we have to finish the teleportation, we''ll start the reception This idea flashed in Murong Yu''s heart.


    "In that case, let''s start the first stage of treatment." Murongyu is not affectable either, he will start directly. In fact, he can''t wait to go back to Shengzong.


    "Good."


    Immediately, ye sat down, Murong Yu also sat behind him, his hands against Ye''s back, the power of life slowly entered Ye''s body.


    Under the control of murongyu, there is not much life force in Ye Lao''s body. However, even so, those stagnant Qi in Ye Lao''s body are also vulnerable to attack. When they encounter the power of life, they are directly purified.


    Feeling the horror of the power of life, Ye is always shocked. And shocked at the same time, ye Lao is more surprised. Because he found that the dead air was gradually purified.


    It works!


    Ye Lao was surprised.


    Half a day later, murongyu''s face was pale, and his forehead was sweating! A look of over consumption.


    "One tenth. It should be about it." Feeling that the dead air in Ye Lao''s body has been dispelled by one tenth, Murong Yu takes back his hand.


    "Mr. Murong, thank you so much!" Feeling his body relaxed and not so close to death, ye stood up and saluted murongyu respectfully. Between speaking, the address is also changed.


    Now he doesn''t dare to call murongyu his brother. He believes that in the near future, murongyu''s achievements will be stronger than him.Seeing murongyu''s pale face and excessive consumption, ye turned his hand, and an immortal pulse suddenly appeared in his hand: "Mr. murongyu, first restore your strength."


    Murong Yu didn''t speak, so he took the immortal pulse directly, and then he sat on the ground and recovered.


    In fact, the excessive consumption is still the result of murongyu''s disguise. He doesn''t have any consumption at all. Therefore, half a day later, he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Ye Lao, I''ve purified about one tenth of the dead air in your body. Within a few years, there will be no more death. After taking me to work, I will come back here to purify you. " Murongyu said.


    "All right." Ye Lao replied happily. At the same time, a Wang Bing appeared again in his hand, which was a sword: "this is something I got by accident, which is of no use to me. It''s not worth much, sir. Take it and use it


    "Old man ye, I''ve never seen you so generous." Next to the Shangguan old man''s face showed the color of surprise looking at the leaf old.


    "Then I''m welcome." Murongyu took it directly. These are all diagnostic fees. Don''t waste them. Besides, they are all Wang Bing. Even if murongyu can''t use it himself, he still has a saint.


    Moreover, ye Lao is the head of the Ye family. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get acquainted with Shangguan.


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid to say so. My life is in Mr. Murong''s hands. If anything happens to him, I won''t live for a few years. " Ye said very frankly, listening to murongyu and others repeatedly turn their eyes.


    At the same time, ye took out a jade slip and handed it to murongyu: "this is a piece of jade slip for communication. If you encounter any dangerous things, as long as you crush this jade slip, I will go there as soon as possible."


    Murong Yu is not polite, so he took it directly. Before that, Shangguan gave him the same jade slip. However, Murong Yu never thought whether these jade slips were useful or not.


    After all, fairyland is too big. Even if murongyu is in danger, it is a question whether they can come in time.


    The next day, murongyu and others were ready to leave Shangguan family.


    "Murongyu, are you leaving? Where are we going? I''ll go, too. " Shangguan Jingjing comes over and looks at Murong Yu.


    "You''d better stay at home." Murong Yu turns his eyes. Now he is the saint in Nanling. Except his own people, he doesn''t want others to know.


    "Jingjing, you''d better not leave the family recently. Those people may be bad for you. " At this time, the head of Shangguan family, shangguande, also came.


    Shangguan Jingjing has no choice but to stare at Murong Yu. However, soon after, she sent a message to murongyu and said, "asshole, do you call my grandfather my elder brother? How many generations have I dwarfed you? "


    "Ha ha, it''s necessary." Murong Yu laughs and leaves the family.


    "Is he the one called murongyu? It''s said that medical skills are great. Even the old clan leader was cured by him. "


    "Yes, it''s said that he is only in the realm of Xuanxian. Although his strength is not strong, his medical skills are terrible. Young and promising. "


    "I don''t know if his money is expensive? Once you get hurt in the future, can you find him for treatment? " Someone said.


    "He''s a guest of honor in our family now. Even the head of the clan will be polite to him. Don''t think about it."


    Along the way, many people of Shangguan aristocratic family talked to murongyu who passed by. When leaving the gate of Shangguan aristocratic family, those guys who once blocked Murong Yu looked at Murong Yu with awe and uneasiness.


    Especially the Shangguan Yi who once attacked murongyu.


    These guys are still guarding here. However, it seems that they don''t keep the goal. What''s the use?


    "Shangguanyi, let your dog''s eyes shine in the future. Fortunately, murongyu finally came in. Otherwise, once the old patriarch knows that you have stopped him from coming in, even if you have 10000 lives, you will not be dead enough. " After murongyu and others leave, shangguanqing scolds shangguanyi.


    Shangguan Yi''s eyes flashed a look of panic, and he also realized the horror of things.


    After leaving Shangguan aristocratic family for some distance, murongyu and others went directly into Hetu Luoshu, and then the scenery flashed in front of them, and the next moment they appeared in Nanling and Shengzong.


    "Well?"


    At the moment Murong Yu appeared in Shengzong, he felt a look. He didn''t know where to look through the sky.At this moment, the hair on murongyu''s body exploded instantly, and his scalp became numb. But soon, that feeling appeared.


    That vision still exists, but it becomes gentle, and there is no terrible oppression on murongyu. It seems that, vaguely, Murong Yu also felt the goodwill in his eyes.


    "Good will?"


    Murongyu shakes his head and smiles. When he wants to feel it again, his eyes have disappeared.


    "Hallucinations?" Murong Yu is stunned and looks up. However, to his disappointment, he didn''t see anything. Just now, that look seemed to be an illusion, and it never appeared.

 Chapter 505

    "Maybe it''s an illusion." Murong Yu shook his head and walked into Shengzong hall.


    At the same time, many people of Shengzong, including Zhao Zhiqing, Zhang AO and yang man, also rushed to the temple.


    "Lord


    To see murongyu and others come back, everyone seems very happy. Especially Zhao Zhiqing, at this time her eyes are focused on Murong Yu.


    Murongyu looks at Zhao Zhiqing with an apologetic smile on his face. All along, although they have determined their identity, but Murong Yu''s time with Zhao Zhiqing is too little, and Zhao Zhiqing has never had any regrets.


    After the rise, Zhao Zhiqing helped murongyu manage Shengzong.


    "After this, I will take time to accompany Zhiqing." Murong Yu thought in his heart. However, the most important thing for him now is to set up a transmission array.


    "Shengzong is developing well. It''s all thanks to you." Murong Yu first praised the crowd, and then he went straight to the point.


    "As we all know, if you are ascending in the lower world, the region that appears after ascending is not fixed and appears randomly in the fairyland. Therefore, you, including me, are thinking about a question: how can our Shengzong accept the disciples of the lower Shengzong? "


    People nodded, these days, they are thinking about this problem. However, their strength is not high, and they don''t know much about fairyland. They can only place their hopes on murongyu.


    At this time, Murong Yu came back to talk about this problem again, and they realized that perhaps Murong Yu had found a way to solve the problem for the disciples of Shengzong in the lower world.


    "Lord, do you have a solution?" Duanmu Qing was still quick and asked directly.


    "Not bad." Murongyu nodded slightly.


    "Good, great!" Everyone was excited. For them, it''s better to accept those who are in the fairyland to become disciples of Shengzong than to accept those who are in the lower world.


    After all, those who come up from the lower world are all disciples of Shengzong. There''s no need to worry about their loyalty. Moreover, they belong to the same sect and have the greatest sense of belonging to Shengzong.


    Even the original disciples of Shengzong, most of them have regarded Shengzong as their home!


    Who would sell their home? Who is not loyal to their home?


    Therefore, after hearing Murong Yu say that there is a solution, everyone is very happy.


    "I will set up a teleportation array in Shengzong and Shengzong of the lower world. At that time, any immortal who reaches the celestial realm can directly teleport to Nanling through teleportation array without flying up." Without waiting for them to ask questions, Murong Yu said.


    In fact, there is no difference between feisheng and feisheng. After all, feisheng is just reopening the gate of immortals, and it has no special benefits. Therefore, there is no loss for the lower holy sect disciples to transmit directly through the teleportation array.


    "Lord, can we in the fairyland return to the Huaxia Xiuzhen world through the teleportation array?" At this point, a man asked.


    Although they have risen to the fairyland and become immortals, their strength will be more and more powerful. But Huaxia Xiuzhen world is their hometown. Everyone will miss their hometown.


    "Yes, but there will be certain restrictions on how to operate. I will consider this matter after establishing a transmission array." Murongyu nodded.


    The teleportation array must be restricted. Otherwise, if a large number of people go back to the cultivation world after the ascent, it will disturb the order of the cultivation world. In principle, as long as it is after soaring, it is not allowed to go back to the real world.


    "In addition, we need to establish a sect near Shengzong."


    "And a school?" The crowd was surprised and looked at murongyu. Even Zhao Zhiqing was surprised.


    "Don''t be surprised, we only have one holy sect. The school to be established is also a force of mine. I believe you are not unfamiliar with the polar realm, are you Murong Yu asked faintly.


    "We''ve all been in the extreme. However, Lord, what is the relationship between the sect you want to establish and the extreme heaven? " Sima Ruyu asked.


    People are also looking at murongyu, which is greatly puzzled.


    Although murongyu said that the school to be established also belongs to his strength. However, people didn''t think that Murong Yu had accepted the extreme realm.


    "The golden ape is the master of the polar realm. Therefore, the sect I will establish is actually to bring up the demon clan in the polar realm. " Murongyu pointed to the fire eye golden ape and said.


    "Is he the master of the polar realm?"Everyone was shocked to see the golden ape standing in the fire eye. They all know the fire eyed golden ape and the big black dog, and they also know that the fire eyed golden ape has always called Murong Yu the Lord, a subordinate of Murong Yu.


    It''s just that no one knows that he is the Lord of the polar realm.


    "Yes, he is the Lord of the polar realm, golden ape. You will also be the Lord of the sect. You are equal to me. There is a seat for you over there." Murong Yu pointed to the next as said.


    The fire eyed golden ape shook his head slightly, stepped forward, looked at the crowd and said, "the golden ape is here to thank the crowd. As you know, I am only a subordinate of my Lord. My Lord will always be my Lord. This will not change. And we are all subordinates of the Lord. "


    Although all the people were immortal, they felt a little dizzy after hearing the fire eye golden ape''s words. What is the polar realm?


    Although they don''t understand much, they know that the polar realm is a world as big as the Chinese realm of cultivation. The power of the polar realm is almost the same as that of the Chinese spiritual world, and it may even surpass that of the Chinese spiritual world.


    However, people were not so shocked to think that murongyu was the executor of the Chinese cultivation world.


    Murongyu is omnipotent!


    That''s what they think, and they always feel that way.


    "That new school is called TIANYAO palace!" This is what Murong Yu and fire eye golden ape have discussed for a long time. The meaning is obvious. It''s from the demon God. After all, the fire eye golden ape has been inherited by the demon God, and the demon tribe in the polar realm may be the descendants of the demon God before.


    "Yang man, duanmuqing, you are in charge of building TIANYAO palace. Well, in terms of scale, it would be almost as good as our Shengzong. Is there a problem? " Murong Yu asked.


    "No problem." The crowd replied.


    "Well, let''s do it." Murongyu waved them to retreat. Even the fire eyed golden ape and the big black dog have retreated.


    "Zhiqing, I''m sorry for your hard work." Murong Yu went to Zhao Zhiqing, hugged her and said in an apologetic voice.


    "I''m fine." Zhao Zhiqing nestled in murongyu''s arms, feeling very comfortable and safe. She couldn''t help but make a few moves.


    "Zhiqing, let''s get married." Murong Yu said suddenly.


    Zhao Zhiqing''s body trembled violently, and then she looked up at Murong Yu. Her face was a little red, but more joyful.


    "Well, if you''re not ready, we can have some first." At this moment, Murong Yu was worried.


    "Married?" Zhao Zhiqing is a bit at a loss, feeling a little too sudden.


    "Murong, in this life, I have to marry you. You are my only husband! It''s just that it''s a bit too sudden now. Let me think about it, OK? " Zhao Zhiqing heart although happy, but finally said so.


    "In that case, let''s get married later. But you can''t escape from me. " Murong Yu laughs, but Zhao Zhiqing doesn''t see the flash of disappointment in his eyes.


    "Well, as long as you don''t drive me away, I won''t leave you." Zhao Zhiqing gave a whine.


    After leaving the temple, Murong Yu began to think about where to set up the transmission array.


    "Turned down." Murong Yu''s heart is a little depressed. For Zhao Zhiqing''s refusal, although Murong Yu is a little disappointed, he doesn''t blame Zhao Zhiqing.


    He knows Zhao Zhiqing''s mind. He suddenly said so, it is really a bit sudden, Zhao Zhiqing can not accept it for a while.


    At the same time, the figure of Mu Liyue appeared in murongyu''s mind. What is the identity of the woman who had a relationship with him?


    Thinking about it, the beautiful image of you Mengqing appears in his mind again... Now, Murong Yu is really upset.


    "Are you so playful?" Murong Yu asked himself.


    However, he was unable to answer.


    "It''s better not to get married for the time being. Otherwise, I don''t know how to face them." Murong Yu turns his eyes and strangles these thoughts in his heart.


    Finally, murongyu chooses a valley to build a transmission array. After choosing the address, murongyu began to refine those materials. After refining the materials, we have to set up the transmission array.


    It was not difficult to refine chemical materials. In less than a month, he had refined nearly one million jin of materials and purified them.


    However, it''s a bit difficult to establish a transmission array. Because, the transmission matrix is not a simple fusion of those materials, it is necessary to depict many complex and obscure arrays on the transmission matrix.Murong Yu is not interested in the array, so it''s impossible for him to cram. Therefore, in the end, the river map came out, and we started directly.


    Hetu''s strength is not strong, but it has recovered to the realm of Daluo Jinxian, and its strength is even stronger than murongyu''s.


    With the master level existence of Hetu, who is proficient in array, the teleportation array of Shengzong in Xianjie will be established soon.


    After the transmission array of the holy sect of the immortal world is established, it is not enough. It is necessary to establish a transmission array in the holy sect of the Xiuzhen world. In this way, it can become a complete transmission array.


    Therefore, Murong Yu went back to the Chinese cultivation world without a stop.


    "Well?"


    As soon as he returned to the world of cultivation, Murong Yu felt something was wrong. It seems that the space of the world of cultivation in China has become a bit chaotic and unstable

 Chapter 506

    In the endless starry sky, the stars are shining. The shining stars are just like the agate hanging on the sky. They emit beautiful light, extremely macroscopic and magnificent.


    In the endless starry sky, the stars are like rivers of stars. If someone is here, there will be huge "stars" in the galaxy.


    These huge "stars" are different from ordinary stars.


    For example, the average star is just the size of a fist, while the giant stars are just like the ocean.


    We can imagine the gap between them!


    If people like Yang Lin are in the starry sky, they should know what those huge "stars" are. Those are the worlds one by one.


    Xiuzhenjie, Xianjie, even the so-called heaven!


    These worlds exist under the starry sky and are part of it.


    There is only one starry sky under the sky. The 18000 realms and 3000 realms exist in this starry sky.


    Of course, they don''t depend on each other. After all, the sky is too big.


    In a certain starry sky, there are thirty-six huge "stars" of different colors circling in the starry sky. There is a very long distance between them. Even in the void, they seem to be hundreds of millions of miles apart.


    And in fact, the distance is countless hundreds of millions of thousands of millions of people!


    Surrounded by the 36 big "stars", a huge "Star" which is many times larger than the 36 big "stars" hovers in the epee.


    Around the 36 big "stars" as if the stars will be surrounded by the moon.


    The biggest "Star" is fairyland. And the thirty-six big "stars" next to them are the thirty-six realms under each fairyland.


    In addition, in different regions of the starry sky, there will be such a landscape. Those are three thousand fairyland and Xiuzhen world.


    All of a sudden, a big yellow hand came out of one of the realms and appeared in the starry sky. It rose against the wind and became bigger quickly.


    Before long, this huge hand was bigger than one of the realms. At the same time, the big hand leaned out, swept countless stars, and patted another Xiuzhen world not far away.


    In front of this big hand, the world of cultivation is like a small point. If you are photographed by this terrible hand, I''m afraid it will be broken in an instant.


    After all, this kind of big hand that can sweep across the starry sky is very terrifying. Destroying a world is not a problem at all.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Murong Yu appeared in the realm of Chinese cultivation, he felt that there was something wrong with the realm of Chinese cultivation.


    It seems that the space of Huaxia Xiuzhen world has become unstable and disordered. Without waiting for Murong Yu to respond, a devastating breath came down from the sky and quickly shot down to Murong Yu.


    "What a terrible smell


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a color of fear. This destructive breath is more terrible than the power of the Immortal King and the Immortal Emperor!


    Huaxia Xiuzhen world can''t bear such an attack!


    Murongyu immediately turned pale.


    "Murongyu, someone is attacking Huaxia Xiuzhen world! Someone is attacking Huaxia Xiuzhen world. Fight back, fight back At this time, the anxious and eager voice of the origin of the Chinese cultivation world kept ringing in Murong Yu''s mind.


    "Asshole!"


    Murong Yu was so angry that he disappeared in the same place. When it appears again, it has already appeared in the original space.


    Boom!


    Just when Murong Yu entered the original space, his mind exploded for a moment, and then the magnificent starry landscape appeared in his mind.


    However, Murong Yu has no time to sigh about the splendor and magnificence of the endless starry sky. His whole heart has been attracted by the big hand that was quickly photographed.


    "Which chaos is attacking!"


    Murong Yu roared in his heart, very angry.


    Obviously, the person who attacked is not a person in the fairyland, and the strong one in other realms is likely to be the executioner of other realms.


    Only they can attack other realms with the help of the power of the world. Otherwise, other people don''t have the ability at all.


    The attack of ordinary people can''t get out of the world of Xiuzhen. Of course, with the help of the original force of the executor is not the same.There was no time to think about which bastard attacked the Chinese cultivation world. In his anger, Murong Yu immediately gathered his original strength and formed a big hand. He attacked the big hand.


    In the endless starry sky, after the big hand appeared and patted to the thirty-six realms, which was full of light blue light, a big black hand quickly patted up from the light blue realms and quickly met the big hand.


    Bang!


    Two big hands met fiercely in the void, and then hit each other fiercely. The power of terror broke out from two big hands!


    The shock force of incomparable terror took two big hands as the center and quickly fluctuated in all directions.


    The void is constantly annihilated, even the stars are directly annihilated under the terrible impact!


    At the moment when the two big hands met, the Huaxia Xiuzhen world and the other thirty-five Xiuzhen worlds all shook violently.


    Among them, the most intense feeling is the Chinese world and the Yellow hands of the world.


    However, after all, the two big hands are fighting in the endless starry sky. Although the aftereffect of power is terrible, it is too far away from every realm of cultivation.


    Although the annihilation of many stars and stars, but also just let each one of the world of cultivation shock. Even the great fairyland didn''t shake.


    In the world of beacon fire, in the original space.


    Mo''s body was shocked, and his face was unbelievable.


    "How is that possible? How did he block my attack? It''s impossible! Isn''t he hunted down in the fairyland? " Mo roared wildly.


    Mo, who is also the executor of Fenghuo Xiuzhen world, fought with Murong Yu in Wuzhi Mountain at the beginning. He was defeated by Murong Yu, who was only in the realm of immortality, and even lost several King soldiers!


    Being defeated by Murong Yu, who is only in the immortal realm and whose realm is worse than himself, makes Mo feel extremely angry and shameful. From that day on, Mo regarded murongyu as his own killer.


    However, he also knows that murongyu is powerful and is also the executor of Xiuzhen world. It is not easy for him to kill murongyu.


    Therefore, over the years, Mo has not started, but has been keeping up his energy.


    Not long ago, when he knew that murongyu was being hunted in the fairyland, he was brewing this attack. However, I didn''t expect that Murong yu should fight back in time.


    Otherwise, just with Mo''s attack, the Chinese cultivation world would not be broken. Then, all the monks in the world of cultivation will be absolutely shocked to death, and there will be no more life!


    Mo can''t kill Murong Yu. He wants to wipe out the Chinese cultivation world where he lives. His heart is so vicious!


    However, what surprised him was that murongyu made a timely response and let his attack fall through.


    Of course, as a Punisher, Mo certainly knows that he can send back to the cultivation world at any time. However, Mo Da is Murong Yu''s idea that he didn''t come back in time.


    As long as murongyu doesn''t come back in time, Mo''s palm will be on the top of Huaxia Xiuzhen world. Even if murongyu reacts, he can''t resist his long-standing attack.


    Even if you can''t wipe out the Huaxia Xiuzhen world, you can also shock some people!


    Even if Murong Yu is just a moment late to respond, Mo''s goal has been achieved. Because murongyu was hunted down in the fairyland, it was impossible to send back so quickly.


    However, Mo''s situation is wrong!


    In the void, the big hand blasted three times in succession. Each bombardment broke out a terrible wave, shattered the sky and annihilated the stars.


    The thirty-six realms belonging to Yanhuang fairy world also vibrated three times in succession. The other thirty-four practitioners were also alarmed.


    "Huaxia Xiuzhen world and Fenghuo Xiuzhen world are working again." Said one of the executioners.


    "Fenghuo Xiuzhen world dare to attack Huaxia Xiuzhen world? I really want to die Someone said with a sneer.


    "Fenghuo Xiuzhen world has always been at the bottom of the list. It is said that the executioner of this term is very arrogant. At the beginning, he was defeated by the executioner of Huaxia Xiuzhen, who is still a lower level in Wuzhishan. I don''t think he can swallow that tone. "


    "Ha ha, just by them? The goods that have always been at the bottom of the list are abnormal in the Chinese cultivation world. Once they are enraged, they may go straight to the door and kill them all. It''s not like this has never happened. "The strength of the people in Fenghuo Xiuzhen world is generally not strong, and they have always been the goods at the bottom of the thirty-six Xiuzhen world. However, in the field of Chinese cultivation, they have always been among the best, one by one, with abnormal strength.


    A long time ago, a Punisher in Fenghuo Xiuzhen world was directly killed by the punisher in Huaxia Xiuzhen world because he provoked the punisher in Huaxia Xiuzhen world.


    And this matter, it is to aggravate the hatred between Fenghuo Xiuzhen world and Huaxia Xiuzhen world. It can even be said that the hatred between the two realms is a world feud.


    Boom!


    Two big hands hit each other again in the starry sky, then they both broke up and disappeared into the void. And Mo is no longer attacking. Even if he attacks again, he can''t help Murong Yu.


    At this time, Murong Yu is murderous, killing the sky.


    "The world of wind and fire, Mo!" Murongyu grits his teeth, and his intention of killing permeates the whole original space, which is very terrifying!

 Chapter 507

    The grudge between murongyu and Mo can only be regarded as personal grudge, and it''s no big deal. Mo is just defeated by murongyu. It is impossible for ordinary people to retaliate for this kind of small grudge.


    However, Murong Yu didn''t expect that after so many years, Mo should still hate that.


    Moreover, what makes murongyu most angry is that Mo''s Revenge has gone beyond personal enmity and raised the incident to enmity between the two worlds.


    Just imagine, if Murong Yu didn''t come back in time, I''m afraid the whole Chinese cultivation world would be obliterated. Even if the world of Chinese cultivation can be preserved, a large number of monks will be killed and injured in the world of Chinese cultivation!


    Mo is so vicious that he can''t kill Murong Yu. He wants to kill other people in the Chinese cultivation world.


    "This bastard, I don''t know how the origin of Fenghuo Xiuzhen world can admit him? Let him become the executor of Fenghuo cultivation? In other words, the world of wind and fire cultivation has always been like this? " Murongyu was angry and killed.


    At this time, Murong Yu, in anger, could hardly help attacking Fenghuo Xiuzhen world! However, in the end, he suppressed this crazy idea.


    What''s the difference between him and Mo?


    And murongyu knows that even if he does, he will not be able to kill mo. After all, this asshole is also a law enforcer. Once murongyu attacks, it will kill many innocent lives in Fenghuo Xiuzhen world, which is not murongyu''s wish.


    "Mo, don''t let me see it in fairyland, or I will kill you!" Murong Yu said angrily in his heart. With Murong Yu''s current strength, once they meet in fairyland, Murong Yu is likely to kill mo.


    In this way, even the executioner can not escape death.


    "Don''t attack Huaxia Xiuzhen world. There''s a good play to watch." The other 30 or so practitioners of the Xiuzhen world whispered to each other.


    With the power of the origin, their more than 30 realms of cultivation, though separated by countless stars, can communicate with each other. This is the ability of the executioner.


    "I don''t know if Huaxia Xiuzhen world will fight back?" Someone said.


    "It''s possible! After all, no one will be attacked, and it won''t be right now. But it''s hard to kill mo If you don''t hide in the world of wind and fire cultivation, Murong Yu can''t kill it unless you destroy the whole world of wind and fire cultivation.


    "If it was me, I would fight back! Even if the wind and fire repair true world is broken, so is it! " Someone said.


    "Mo, you crazy thing, if you want to get revenge, you can come at me, and even attack ordinary people. You are such an asshole! Today''s event, I murongyu remember. But I''m not such a crazy thing as you. I won''t attack you. However, you''d better not be met by me in other places, or I''ll kill you! "


    When people were talking about love, Murong Yu''s voice slowly spread out, full of domineering, full of murderous, resounding through the starry sky.


    In the world of wind and fire cultivation, Mo Zhen is very angry.


    "Murongyu, I can''t kill you today. It''s a Han Dynasty affair. He''s bound to die!" Mo replied with a sneer.


    "You''d better stay in the realm of Fenghuo Xiuzhen. Otherwise you will die, even if it''s your master, even if it''s heaven''s punishment palace, it can''t protect you! I murongyu swear here today that I will kill Mo! "


    "Don''t kill me!"


    The voice is far away, contains extremely firm, contains extremely fierce killing.


    "Well, I''ll wait." Don''t sneer.


    "Murongyu is angry. How can Mo resist the angry Murong Yu? There''s a good play to see. " The rest of the people were laughing and were very interested in it.


    With a flash of body shape, Murong Yu regained his mind.


    "Pay attention to them all the time, and let me know as soon as you find the trend of being attacked again." Murongyu said to the origin of the Chinese world.


    Immediately, murongyu left the original space and appeared in the holy sect of Xiuzhen.


    "It seems that we should pay more attention to the cultivation world in the future, otherwise, once attacked, the Chinese cultivation world will be in danger." Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    For example, if Murong Yu''s reaction to today''s events is slow, there will be more people dying in Huaxia Xiuzhen world.


    Murong Yu has no way to deal with such attacks from other worlds. There''s no defense in Huaxia Xiuzhen world. We can only rely on Chinese origin to respond in time.


    However, as the executor of the Chinese cultivation world, Murong Yu can also sense attacks from other worlds.


    "If only you could arrange an array outside the Xiuzhen world." Murong Yu thought.It''s not whimsical to set up an array outside Huaxia Xiuzhen, but Murong Yu doesn''t have the strength now. At least, even those great powers in fairyland can''t arrange such a huge array.


    This is just one of the problems. The key is that the Chinese cultivation world is so big. How many materials will it take to arrange the array? With murongyu''s strength, I don''t know when I can gather all these materials!


    Therefore, although many people once had similar ideas, no one in these realms was able to successfully arrange the array.


    In the temple, murongyu sat directly on the position of the Lord, while Li Ling, the current Lord of Shengzong, stood not far in front of murongyu.


    "Ha ha, uncle, after the teleport formation is established, can I fly up?" Li Ling said with a laugh.


    Murong Yu looked at Li Ling faintly: "your successor has been trained?"


    "Yes, I''ve been training successors all these years? Don''t worry. This person is absolutely OK. If there''s a problem, I''ll come back from fairyland and kill him myself. " Li Ling said confidently.


    This product has always been not keen on the throne of God, just want to fly. Just, because Murong Yu''s words, but it is unable to fly, which makes him very depressed.


    Murong Yu nodded, he is now the executioner, Shengzong is impossible to decline. If there are people with problems, Murong Yu can kill them without waiting for Li Ling.


    After all, no one wants to see their own school buried in the hands of others.


    "In that case, fly up. Follow me to set up the teleport. "


    Murongyu left the temple in a flash. And Li Ling is also happy to follow.


    The materials have been refined for a long time. When Murong Yu found a suitable place to set up the transmission array in Shengzong, he Tu came out and started to set up the transmission array directly.


    It wasn''t long before the transmission array was set up.


    As long as you reach the fairyland, you can fly to the fairyland through the teleportation array!


    For the transmission array, Murong Yu has no rules, only such one. Of course, this rule is unnecessary. Because when the river map establishes the transmission array, it has made restrictions on the transmission array.


    Anyone with insufficient strength can not enter the transmission array. Even if you enter, you will be kicked out by the teleport.


    So far, the transmission array has been established.


    "Don''t mess around. I''ll try the teleportation first." Murong Yu takes a look at Li Ling, and then enters the transmission array.


    Shua!


    However, Murong Yu feels dark in front of his eyes. The next moment, he appears on the transmission array of Shengzong in the fairyland.


    "It should be all right?" For this kind of transmission, Murong Yu has been used to it for a long time, but he asked Hetu.


    "No problem, as long as there is no attack, there is no problem with the transmission array." Hetu also said with a smile.


    "Well, from today on, the people of Shengzong in the lower world can fly to the fairyland through the teleportation array!" After murongyu returned to the holy sect of Xiuzhen world through the teleportation array, he explained the matter to Li Ling.


    How does Li Ling arrange Shengzong? However, Murong Yu didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, it was Li Ling''s business. Murongyu has now let go of the holy sect of Xiuzhen, unless the holy sect is at a critical moment of life or death, or someone touches murongyu.


    After a few months, with the efforts of many disciples of Shengzong, TIANYAO palace has been built. After spending a little more time, murongyu also built a transmission array in TIANYAO palace.


    "Golden ape, let''s go back to the extreme."


    Murong Yu took the golden ape back to the polar realm.


    The polar realm is still OK. Maybe it''s the reason why the people who haven''t come close to them have been killed. So far, no one has intervened, which makes the polar realm quiet all the time.


    After seeing the fire eye golden ape come back from the fairyland, many demon kings are even more joyful!


    It took a little time for murongyu to build a good teleportation array.


    So far, two transmission arrays have been built.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    In the direction of the heaven demon palace, the transmission array is constantly shining, and the demon kings appear out of thin air, and come to the fairyland from the polar realm.


    "This is the fairyland, this is the fairyland!" Many demon kings burst into tears when they felt the strong immortal spirit around them.


    Before murongyu and fire eye golden ape killed the Lord of the polar realm, the demon king of the entire polar realm didn''t even have the level of Banxian.Once there is a demon king of this level, he will be killed by the so-called Lord of heaven. Therefore, for countless years, many demon kings tried their best to suppress their cultivation, but they just didn''t want to die. I never thought that one day, they would be able to fly to the fairyland.


    Now, they can fly to fairyland. How can they not be excited? How can we not let them cry?


    Before long, tens of thousands of demon kings in the realm of immortals appeared in the demon palace, and more and more demon kings were continuously transmitted to the demon palace through the teleportation array.


    "The problem between Shengzong and the polar realm has been basically solved." In the void, Murong Yu and others stand together, looking at the direction of the demon palace, Murong Yu said slowly.

 Chapter 508

    The transmission array of Shengzong and TIANYAO palace has been built, and the Shengzong disciples and the demon king of the polar realm in Huaxia Xiuzhen world have entered the fairyland through the transmission array.


    In this process, Murong Yu spread the general situation of fairyland, and even bought books about fairyland. Let the people of Shengzong and TIANYAO palace have a general understanding of the fairyland outside.


    Time, flash past a few years.


    In this process, the person or demon king who reaches the realm of immortality between the realm of cultivation and the realm of heaven has basically ascended. Moreover, murongyu no longer restricted the disciples of the two schools from leaving Nanling.


    After all, although Nanling is dangerous, the enemies of Shengzong and TIANYAO Palace are powerful. It''s just that this is Nanling.


    Those who are higher than the realm of the nine immortals dare not go deep into Nanling. Once there is a fairy king or a strong one above the fairy king, he will be killed mercilessly immediately.


    The reason why Murong Yu let the people of the two schools leave the school and go to the fairyland for training is that he knew that staying in the school all day was not the best way to practice.


    Moreover, at this time, there were already 5000 strong people in Jiutian Xuanxian realm in Shengzong.


    These people were collected by murongyu when he was collecting hot springs at luotianmen. Under the action of the breaking immortal elixir, the strength of these people has all been promoted to the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian.


    In Nanling, the five thousand strong people in Jiutian Xuanxian realm are enough to protect the safety of the two sects.


    Moreover, the disciples of Shengzong and TIANYAO Palace are also growing rapidly. In addition to these pills, there is nirvana.


    Of course, not every disciple of nidan is entitled to it. After all, this pill is too bad. Want to get Nirvana and improve your constitution? Yes, but you have to meet the conditions to get nidan.


    In Shengzong, Zhao Zhiqing, the elder, yang man, duanmuqing and others have taken nirvana, improved their physique, and become geniuses one by one!


    After taking nirvana to improve her constitution, Li Ling left Shengzong and went out to the fairyland.


    This guy is really not a stable master.


    In addition, Li Xu, little ape king and others have long left Shengzong. But there was no time to give them Nirvana and improve their physique.


    "Murong, I think I also need to go to the fairyland to experience." On this day, Zhao Zhiqing found Murong Yu and said slowly.


    "Are you sure?" Murongyu looks at Zhao Zhiqing and asks.


    Zhao Zhiqing nodded: "in Xiuzhen world, I have never been outside. Although my strength has been improved, I have little experience. The fairyland is so much bigger than the Xiuzhen world, and there are so many powerful people. Although it is more cruel than the Xiuzhen world, it is also much richer than the Xiuzhen world. "


    "I want to see the fairyland and enrich my experience. And now there''s a big gap between me and you. " Zhao Zhiqing said slowly.


    At this time, Zhao Zhiqing''s strength can reach the realm of immortality. It''s still because she has a long way to go.


    Murongyu is now the realm of Xuanxian, which is far from Zhao Zhiqing. And the actual combat effectiveness, Murong Yu has reached the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, and the gap with Zhao Zhiqing is bigger.


    Looking at Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Yu wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. He knows Zhao Zhiqing''s character, once she decides something, it will not change.


    "You are not strong enough. If you go out like this, I''m afraid you are in danger. Well, I''m going to leave Shengzong, too. It''s better for you and me. " Murong Yu thought about it, but he was not at ease.


    Zhao Zhiqing shook her head: "no, I can''t achieve my goal of training with your protection. Besides, I don''t want to just make a vase. "


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes and said in silence: "you are beautiful, but you are definitely not a vase. Haven''t you managed Shengzong well these years? What''s more, when you were in Xiuzhen, you were in charge of qingxuanfeng. You were very capable. "


    Speaking of this, Murong Yu can''t help but feel a little embarrassed. In terms of management, Murong Yu is really inferior to Zhao Zhiqing. The fact is obvious, because Murong Yu is almost always a shake off shopkeeper... And Zhao Zhiqing is absolutely a talent in this aspect. Moreover, Zhao Zhiqing''s constitution is a body of immortals, which is very fast and powerful.


    "I''ve made up my mind." Zhao Zhiqing firmly said.


    "All right." Murongyu no longer persuades him, but when he has a big hand, a piece of armor with strong breath appears in his hand.


    It''s the armor of Wang Bing level that ye Lao gave to murongyu."This is the armor of Wang Bing level. After you bleed, you can put it into your body. And you can see different things in your mind Murongyu handed the armor to Zhao Zhiqing.


    Zhao Zhiqing is also not polite, directly connect the armor, and then after the blood recognized the Lord, he took it into the body.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu was relieved. With the protection of Wang Bing''s armor, Zhao Zhiqing''s safety is at least guaranteed as long as she doesn''t meet a strong person who is too terrible.


    "Zhiqing, do you really not think about what I said before?" Murong Yu holds Zhao Zhiqing in his arms and asks.


    "I haven''t decided yet. I will marry you as soon as I decide. Why are you in such a hurry now? Do you miss women? " Zhao Zhiqing looks at murongyu with a smile on her face.


    Murong Yuda: "I''m not a lecheron. You''ve been with me all the time, but I''m nameless. I feel a little ashamed of you."


    "Even so, I''m satisfied. Do you still remember my father''s fight? At that time, you were still called rubbish Zhao Zhiqing said with a smile.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes. Some of the people who said he was a waste might have died. After all, they are not monks. Even if they are warriors, it has been a long time. Some people are afraid that they are dead.


    "What do you mean? Do you dislike me now? " Murongyu stares at Zhao Zhiqing.


    "How can I dislike you? It''s you. Your strength is getting stronger and stronger, and your future achievements will be extraordinary, as long as you don''t dislike me. " Zhao Zhiqing said.


    "Fool, how can I dislike you? As long as I don''t die, I will not dislike you, because you will always be my woman, which will not change. " Murong Yu some overbearing said.


    Zhao Zhiqing white Murong feather one eye, and then youyou said: "Murong, you are excellent, in addition to me, there must be women also like you?"


    Murong Yu has a big head.


    What is this? Talking to your own women about whether other women like you? Also thanks to Zhao Zhiqing dare to say directly, change to do is Murong feather words, at this time afraid is very uncomfortable.


    "Only you think so." Murong Yu said with a smile. However, the images of you Mengqing and Mu Liyue came to his mind.


    You Mengqing and murongyu feel that she likes herself a little. And Mu Liyue, the woman who had a relationship with herself


    Murong Yu''s head was very big.


    "As far as I know, there''s another one. Qingmei. " Zhao Zhiqing looks at Murong Yu with strange eyes and says.


    Murongyu''s face was very calm: "she likes me. What''s the matter with me?"


    "Don''t you like her?" Zhao Zhiqing asked in surprise.


    When Murong Yu was about to answer, Zhao Zhiqing spoke again, and Zhao Zhiqing''s words almost made Murong Yu vomit blood: "I don''t mind. If you really want to be a woman, go to find Qingmei. I don''t think she will refuse you."


    Murongyu faltered and almost fell down: "are you asking me to have an extramarital affair?"


    Zhao Zhiqing''s face turned a little red: "Qingmei is a good person. The most important thing is that she likes you. If you''re messing around, you might as well join Qingmei to save you from messing around outside. "


    Murong Yu was wronged: "how can I mess with it?"


    "Hee hee, no matter whether you mess up or not, no matter how many women you have in the future, I can only be big. Besides, I will leave Shengzong with Qingmei tomorrow. "


    At the same time, Zhao Zhiqing leaves Murong Yu''s arms and floats away.


    Murong Yu stayed in the same place, thought again and again, always don''t know Zhao Zhiqing what ghost. However, in a man''s nature, Murong Yu is still a little happy.


    Of course, it''s not that Zhao Zhiqing has so many women. Murong Yu is going to find a woman in the harem outside.


    "Will you leave Shengzong with Zhiqing tomorrow?" After Zhao Zhiqing leaves, Murong Yu finds you Mengqing and asks.


    You Mengqing nodded: "big hooligan, are you not willing?"


    Murong Yu was somewhat helpless: "I said, can you change your name, I am at least the Lord of Shengzong, and I am also the executor of the Chinese cultivation world..."


    "I like it. What can you do to me?" You Mengqing smiles triumphantly.


    "I can''t do anything for you. If you want to leave tomorrow, I''ll give you this weapon." At the same time, Murong Yu showed a long sword in his hand, which was full of powerful and terrible breath.


    "This is a Wang Bing." Murongyu hands it to you Mengqing.The reason why she only gave Zhao Zhiqing a sword of Wang Bing level defense armor, but not Wang Bing was that Zhao Zhiqing already had Wang Bing in her hand.


    And murongyu''s extra Wang Bing was originally intended to be put in Shengzong as a magic weapon of the town. However, when he learned that you Mengqing was going to leave Shengzong for training, he decided to give Wang Bing to you Mengqing.


    "It''s too expensive. I... I can''t accept it." You Mengqing is at a loss. She knows Wang Bing''s rarity and value.


    "Take it for you. If you go out and don''t want to live, don''t accept it." Murong Yu said lightly. At the same time, Wang Bing is thrust into you Mengqing''s hand, and then goes away.


    You Mengqing eyes slightly red looking at murongyu left the back: "big hooligan, you are concerned about me, I will come back safely with Zhiqing sister."

 Chapter 509

    Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing both left Shengzong and went to the fairyland to experience. In addition to the two of them, there are many people in Shengzong who have gone out for training. Even duanmuqing and others have left Shengzong.


    Of course, as the elders of the holy sect, they will not all leave the holy sect. After all, they still need to deal with the affairs of Shengzong.


    Murongyu, the holy master, is not in Shengzong. If even the elder Dharma protector is not there, once something happens in Shengzong, it can''t be dealt with for a while.


    Of course, Shengzong has been on the right track, usually they do not need to manage. In general, under the elders like Yang man, there are many outside elders who can protect the Dharma and so on. They are enough to deal with ordinary affairs.


    On this day, murongyu also left Shengzong. With him are still small purple, big black dog and fire eye golden ape.


    Fire eye golden ape is already the master of TIANYAO palace, but he still chooses to follow Murong Yu. In fact, although the fire eye golden ape is the master of TIANYAO palace, he, as well as all the demon kings of TIANYAO palace, knows that the real controller is Murong Yu, not the fire eye golden ape.


    Of course, murongyu just provides resources and so on. Although he controls the TIANYAO palace, he doesn''t interfere in the affairs of TIANYAO palace.


    However, even so, the demon kings in the polar realm, including the fire eye golden ape, all submit to Murong Yu. Because, they know, if there is no murongyu, there will be no today!


    Therefore, murongyu now controls two sects, chaos Saint sect and TIANYAO palace! Although the strength of these two sects is not strong, as long as given a certain amount of time, these two sects will rise strongly.


    Dushou, Shangguan family.


    "It''s almost ten years. I don''t know where Mr. Murong is now." In a manor, ye and Shangguan gathered together, drinking tea and sighing.


    Shangguan stares at ye and says helplessly: "Ye, you''ve said this thousands of times. Can you change your lines? I''m tired of talking about you all day. "


    Since murongyu left, ye didn''t leave Shangguan family. It''s not that he didn''t want to leave, or that Shangguan family has something special to attract him.


    Instead, he was worried that murongyu didn''t know when to come back.


    Murongyu has the ability to cure and purify the dead Qi in his body! A strong man of this level, once he leaves, may miss out. Moreover, murongyu may not be willing to go to the Ye family to treat him, and the Ye family is also far away from Shangguan.


    Once he missed murongyu, no one would be able to purify his lifelessness.


    Before leaving, murongyu said that his first stage of treatment could last for ten years. And within ten years, if there is no second treatment, ye Lao''s body will be attacked by dead Qi again!


    Therefore, as time goes by, murongyu never appears, but ye is more and more worried.


    He was afraid that murongyu didn''t come back. It wasn''t a pity that the two Wang soldiers were dead, but he was worried that no one would treat him.


    After leaving Nanling, murongyu did not immediately go to Shangguan family, but returned to Tianxing palace.


    Among the three tasks, murongyu has one more to complete. Murongyu has not finished the task of Fengzhou branch. The reason why he came back to Shengzong was that he wanted to inquire about Mo''s news in the palace of heavenly punishment.


    However, to murongyu''s disappointment, perhaps Mo is more afraid of death. This product has been in the realm of Fenghuo Xiuzhen. If he doesn''t leave the world of wind and fire cultivation, it''s impossible for murongyu to kill him.


    However, Murong Yu had to leave the palace and come to Lingnan city.


    The material is enough, Wang Bing also has, but the ordinary immortal utensils Shengzong and TIANYAO Palace are not many. Of course, Murong Yu encouraged their two disciples to work hard to get what they wanted.


    However, murongyu also needs a large number of immortal tools of various levels. After all, he doesn''t need to give every disciple immortal tools, but as a reward, immortal tools are still necessary. Although murongyu has never been short of pills as a reward.


    However, elixir is always elixir, which is different from magic weapon.


    This time, he went directly to the summit chamber of Commerce. Although the summit chamber of commerce only has advantages in materials, it also sells all kinds of magic weapons.


    After the peak chamber of Commerce made a purchase, Murong Yu left Lingnan city.


    "Lord, it seems that someone is following us." Just left Lingnan City, fire eye golden ape said to murongyu nervously.


    Murong Yu sneered. He knew these people were following him for a long time. From the moment he appeared in the palace of heavenly punishment, someone followed him.In addition, there are many other masters. They are all because of murongyu''s Wang Bing! In addition to them, the strong men of the affiliated sects of the fairy Palace also followed.


    There is no strong one in the realm of Immortal King!


    Murongyu felt it for a while, and he couldn''t help sneering. With his current strength and speed, even the ordinary fairy King experts don''t want to kill him.


    Although he has only two thousand dragon power now, he is more powerful than ordinary Luo Jinxian.


    "Are you murongyu?"


    A group of five people appeared in front of murongyu and stopped murongyu.


    Four big Luo Jinxian, one nine day Xuanxian!


    Such strength is comparable to that of some third rate forces. After all, some of the third rate forces, the most powerful ones, are only in the realm of nine immortals.


    "So what? What if not? " Murongyu stopped and looked at each other with a sneer.


    "Wang, Good dogs don''t get in the way. You make me feel ashamed. " The big black dog barked at the other five people. The man stood up and covered his eyes, as if he had no face to see people.


    "* *, seek death!"


    At the sight of the big black dog, five people of the other party were furious. One of them, Luo Jinxian, gave a loud drink and chopped at the big black dog.


    Except Murong Yu, the strength of big black dog and others was not strong. And little purple is an ordinary little girl without any strength.


    If the other side''s sword comes, big black dog and others will not be able to catch it.


    Murong Yu''s eyes swept over the cold awn. He stepped forward and smashed the sword with a fierce fist.


    "Well?"


    Seeing that Murong Yu had killed Da Luo Jinxian with one blow, the other five were surprised.


    Murongyu is just a place of Xuanxian. Is his strength so terrible?


    There must be other treasures on him!


    Five people''s eyes suddenly burst out of blazing eyes, looking at murongyu.


    "Boy, hand over your soldiers and other treasures. I can spare your life. Otherwise, all of you will die today. " Before that big Luo Jinxian looked at murongyu said with a grim smile.


    "How much dragon power do you have?" Murongyu looks at the Da Luo Jinxian and suddenly asks.


    "About fifteen." Da Luo Jinxian was stunned at first, and then answered involuntarily. But then he got angry.


    "The power of fifteen dragons? Such rubbish, you are so arrogant Murong Yu sneered and disappeared in the same place.


    In fact, the power of a thousand five dragons is medium among the golden immortals. After all, the strength of Da Luo Jinxian is generally between 1000 and 3000 Panlong.


    In fact, the dragon power of the common Da Luo Jinxian is between 1000 and 2000. If the power of the dragon can reach 2000, it is already a genius, and if it can reach 3000, it is the genius among the geniuses.


    At the moment when murongyu disappeared, a strong sense of danger suddenly rose in the heart of Da Luo Jinxian. His face suddenly changed, and then a sword came out.


    Just, at the same time that he split it


    With a bang, his body suddenly exploded. Da Luo Jinxian only felt a sharp pain. Then he saw that his body had been broken.


    Then when he was dark, he was bored.


    Shua!


    With a flash of vision, murongyu returns to his original position and protects his original position. Except for a long sword in his hand, it seems that he has never moved. It''s just that there are five of them, but there are only four left.


    "Five immortals? Just so, golden ape. Here you are Murongyu throws his immortal weapon to the flaming eye golden ape.


    "Five immortals? Although rubbish, make do with it. " The fire eye gold ape disdained to say a, put the long sword into the storage space.


    "Bold!"


    See murongyu instantly killed a big Luo Jinxian, the other party''s remaining four people are surprised. In particular, the three great Luo Jinxian''s face changed.


    Even the nine day immortal was shocked in his heart.


    With his strength, he can also kill the great Luo Jinxian with one blow. However, he is a nine day Xuanxian, and murongyu is just a Xuanxian.


    There are three differences between Xuanxian and Daluo Jinxian.In his heart, he was shocked, but Jiutian Xuanxian suddenly drank. At the same time, the terrible breath of Jiutian Xuanxian burst out from him, just like the rough waves, frantically squeezed to Murong Yu and others.


    Murong feather cold hum a, step forward, block in front of the small purple and others. At the same time, Murong Yu''s fist was aimed at Jiutian Xuanxian and killed him.


    Thousand army elephant pulls out fist!


    At the same time, murongyu has taken Xiaozi and others into the Hetu Luoshu. Although he can resist the strangulation of Jiutian Xuanxian, they can''t, especially Xiaozi, who has no strength.


    Bang!


    The two sides exchanged hands in an instant, and the power of terror swept all over the country like a raging wave, crushing the surrounding earth and trees.


    However, murongyu was hit hard, and the whole person was blasted out.


    "I will die today!" Nine days Xuan Xian angrily drinks, holds the immortal implement, turns into a phantom, strangles up.

 Chapter 510

    Murongyu''s eyes are cold and murderous. These people are all disciples of the palace of heavenly punishment. This is the second group of disciples of the palace of heavenly punishment. Of course, they are not.


    In the palace of heavenly punishment, competition among disciples is not forbidden, but it is not allowed to kill each other. However, all along, what murongyu has seen is that these people are fighting against themselves because of Wang Bing.


    We should not only rob Wang Bing, but also kill people.


    In addition to the previous Mo affair, Murong Yu choked a stomach of anger, therefore, at this time, Murong Yu completely broke out.


    Boom!


    The black phantom wings burst out behind him and stretched out. Seeing the light wing of the black mirage flick, Murong Yu has already retreated to avoid the attack of the nine heaven Xuanxian.


    Then, murongyu''s big hand grabs in the void. At the next moment, a sword with a terrible smell appears in his hand.


    Wang Bing!


    When the sword appeared in murongyu''s hand, the eyes of some strong people hiding nearby suddenly burst out a bright light, and even some people breathed out.


    According to the understanding of murongyu, there are three pieces of Wang Bing in him, all of which were defeated by Mo in the palace of heavenly punishment. Among them, Mo Shizun has two pieces and Yang Lin has one. After Murong Yu defeated Mo, the three Wang soldiers were all won by Murong Yu.


    However, the three pieces of Wang Bing were all swords, not swords. At this time, murongyu''s sword like guy appeared again... Obviously, he had at least four Wang soldiers.


    "We must kill him, we must seize the treasure in his hands!" All the people are boiling up. They all look at murongyu with fiery eyes. They want to rush out immediately to kill murongyu, and then take the magic weapon in his hand.


    Although Murong Yu has 2000 dragon power now, they are the strongmen of Jiutian Xuanxian. They have more than 3000 dragon power. No matter how powerful Murong Yu is, he can''t kill the strongmen of Jiutian Xuanxian with his bare hands.


    Therefore, the first time he sacrificed Wang Bing.


    Boom!


    Murongyu is suspended in the void, holding Wang Bing in both hands. The power in his body is running like a tide, pouring into his sword.


    By a large number of forces, the sword of Wang Bing level is activated immediately.


    After the big bang, a strong air burst out, smashed the nearby void, swept all over the world, straight into the sky, extremely terrifying.


    "Die


    Murongyu roared, and then the sword cleaved to the nine heaven Xuanxian.


    "Clouds break the sky!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, but he used no two sabres.


    Wu Er Dao technique is a Dao technique in Xuanwu Sutra. It has two moves in common with the shooting technique. Although Murong Yu has not practiced the Wu Er Dao technique, he has also learned it in his daily life. Therefore, there is also some essence of the two sabres method.


    Whoo!


    A huge black awn, about a hundred meters in size, spurted directly from the top of the sword, tearing the void, carrying the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth, and then hanged Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Feeling the terrible power of Dao Mang, Jiutian Xuanxian''s face suddenly changed. I saw him roar: "the full moon broke the sky!"


    He saw a dazzling white light burst out from the sword in his hand, rising like a full moon. Then in the mid air, the full moon burst into pieces and turned into hundreds of millions of pieces.


    Hundreds of millions of pieces, each of which contains extremely terrifying power. Where it passes, the sky is directly pierced. Under the control of Jiutian Xuanxian, they quickly turned to Murong Yu and hanged.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Murong Yu sneers in his heart, and the sword has been pounding on those lights quickly. Murongyu''s shadow wings are constantly flapping behind him, and his whole body turns into a black. He follows the sword awn like a streamer, strangling Xiang Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Boom!


    Although Jiutian Xuanxian''s attack is extremely terrifying, much stronger than Murong Yu''s, if Murong Yu is normal, he will be killed.


    However, what he is facing now is the power of Wang Bing! Even if murongyu didn''t fully stimulate Wang Bing''s power, it was not just nine heaven Xuanxian who could resist.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The hundreds of millions of pieces cut by Jiutian Xuanxian can''t shake the black awn when they bombard it. However, the pieces quickly disintegrate and can''t stop the speed of the black awn."Kill the full moon!"


    "The full moon is broken!"


    "Full moon in the sky!"


    Jiutian Xuanxian''s face changed dramatically. At the same time, his power was promoted to the extreme by him. He made a big move to strangle Murong Yu and the black sword.


    Boom


    The forces of both sides constantly collide in the void, and the forces of terror constantly break out, smashing the void and sinking the earth. It''s really a smashing day.


    Boom!


    Finally, under the full bombardment of Jiutian Xuanxian, Dao mang was broken by him.


    "Ha ha, I blocked Wang Bing''s attack!" Jiutian Xuanxian burst out laughing. However, while he was laughing, there was a terrible breath of danger in his heart!


    Nine days Xuan fairy reaction speed is not slow, the first time will be in the hands of nine immortals in front of their own.


    Almost at the same time, a streamer appeared not far from his eyes. At the same time, a black streamer crossed a trace in the void, fell from the sky, and chopped directly to the nine heaven Xuanxian.


    Click!


    The black streamer passed through the sword of Jiupin immortal level in the hands of Jiutian Xuanxian. With a crisp sound, this immortal ware, which has reached the level of Jiupin immortal ware, has been cut into two pieces.


    At the same time, the speed of the black streamer did not decrease, and it was about to split the nine heaven Xuanxian into two pieces.


    At this moment, Jiutian Xuanxian felt the terrible breath of death. Suddenly, he was frightened.


    "Murongyu, you can''t kill me. My grandfather is the elder of heaven punishment palace. If you kill me, he will take revenge for me!" In the moment before the sword fell on his head, the nine heaven Xuanxian who was almost scared to death suddenly roared out.


    "The elder of the palace of heavenly punishment?"


    Smell speech, Murong feather in the hand of action is a tiny meal. Those who can become elders in the palace of heavenly punishment are at least at the level of fairy king. Moreover, this kind of person is certainly not only himself in the palace of heavenly punishment, but also the strength behind him.


    If you kill Jiutian Xuanxian, the elder will take revenge on Murong Yu.


    Kill or not?


    Murongyu hesitated.


    After feeling Murong Yu''s hesitation, Jiutian Xuanxian roared out again: "Murong Yu, if you dare to kill me, you will die. My grandfather won''t let you go!"


    Murongyu''s eyes burst out a bright light, and the terrible murders burst out from him.


    Kill!


    Even if you are the elder of the palace of heavenly punishment? Those who offend me will be killed!


    Murong Yu roared in his heart, and the sword chopped down after a moment''s pause.


    Bang!


    Just when murongyu''s sword was cutting on jiutianxuan''s head, jiutianxuan suddenly burst out a dazzling light. Then a shield appeared on the surface of jiutianxuan and covered him.


    Boom!


    However, he didn''t kill Jiutian Xuanxian with his sword. He just split Jiutian Xuanxian out. And murongyu was also shocked by a terrible force.


    "Ha ha! I have a treasure from my grandfather, murongyu. Do you want to kill me? You just wait for my grandfather to kill you. Ha ha... "Jiutian Xuanxian laughed wildly.


    "I''ll see how long you can last." Murong Yu sneers in his heart and rushes up quickly. All the swords chop out and bombard the shield of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Since the breakthrough in strength, murongyu''s power has enabled him to stimulate Wang Bing''s power for ten times in a row!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The first knife, the shield on Jiutian Xuanxian is safe and sound.


    The second knife, the shield of nine days Xuan fairy body already appeared tiny crack. Nine days Xuan fairy immediately was frightened a jump, turn round to want to escape.


    However, Murong Yu''s speed is helpless even for the Immortal King, let alone him?


    The third Dao, the shield of nine day Xuan Xian''s body has appeared obvious crack, it''s about to be broken.


    "Ah! No, you can''t kill me. You can''t kill me. " Jiutian Xuanxian seems to be crazy, roaring and tearing away in the distance.


    "Go to hell!"


    Murongyu splits again.Boom!


    When the awn cleaved the shield on Jiutian Xuanxian''s body, the shield on Jiutian Xuanxian''s body could not support at last, but burst open. It''s just a shield blessed by an Immortal King. It''s powerful to block the five attacks of the king''s soldiers.


    At the beginning, murongyu cut one, and then murongyu cut four knives. In addition, this shield can only block five attacks.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the shield was broken, Xuanxian was not killed for a few days. On the contrary, he was bursting out with a terrible breath.


    "What a terrible breath! It''s the breath of the fairy king!" After feeling this terrible breath, Murong Yu and some people hiding nearby were surprised.


    At this time, on the top of the head of Jiutian Xuanxian, a virtual shadow appeared in the air, looking at Murong Yu with murderous spirit.


    "If you dare to kill my grandson, you can die." After this shadow appeared, he just gave murongyu a cold look, then put out his big hand and grabbed murongyu.


    Fairy king!


    The power of the fairy king is terrible, where the big hand passes, the void is broken, and the terrible power spreads in all directions like a storm. Murong Yu, who was the first to bear the brunt, was almost knelt down.

 Chapter 511

    There is only a big gap between the strong and the nine heaven Xuanxian, but the gap between them is like a natural chasm.


    Even if they are strong in the realm of Immortal King at the same time, there is a huge gap between them.


    At the beginning, murongyu was chased by the young fairy king for several months, and he also had a certain understanding of the strength of the fairy king. However, when the old man broke out the strength of the Immortal King, Murong Yu knew that this man''s strength was far beyond the young Immortal King who chased him that day.


    If the young fairy King fights with the old man, Murong Yu has no doubt that the young fairy king is definitely not the old man''s opponent, and will even be slapped to death by the old man.


    The Immortal King''s hand changed the color of heaven and earth. Before the power of terror came to Murong Yu, the terrible breath had already put Murong Yu on his knees.


    "Break it for me!"


    Feeling the terror of the old man, Murong Yu''s body was almost crushed even though he had reached the level of seven immortals!


    I have to say that when he was in the golden fairy land, Murong Yu''s body had already reached the level of six grade immortal utensils. After breaking through to Xuanxian, his body had not yet reached the level of seven grade immortal utensils.


    However, every time Murong Yu breaks through the grand realm, he will meet a disaster. After this robbery, Murong Yu used the power of thunder to upgrade his physical strength to the level of Qipin immortal.


    However, how can Murong Yu be bound to kill his own body?


    With a roar, a strong breath burst out from him. Suddenly the old man''s terror to open a circle.


    At the same time, the light wings of the phantom fluttered, and Murong Yu suddenly retreated.


    But is it so easy to avoid the attack of the fairy king? Besides, I''m afraid the old man''s strength is not an ordinary fairy king.


    The big hand comes out and grabs the void. Its speed is comparable to that of light. It immediately appears in front of Murong Yu. Then it bends its five fingers into claws and grabs Murong Yu''s head. It wants to kill Murong Yu directly.


    If murongyu''s head is grasped by the old man, even if he reaches the level of seven grade immortal, he will be directly caught.


    Of course, it is impossible for murongyu to succeed.


    With another roar, the sword in his hand burst out with a dark light, and he went up against it to chop the old man''s hand.


    The old man gave a cold hum and grabbed murongyu''s head with his big hand. Although murongyu holds Wang Bing, the old man is very powerful and he is an expert among the immortal kings.


    If Murong Yu is the king of immortals, he will have scruples when he attacks with Wang Bing. But now? Even if murongyu holds Wang Bing, it will not pose much threat to him.


    Therefore, he did not avoid murongyu''s attack at all. As long as he grabs at him, murongyu will be crushed to death on the spot.


    "Well?"


    The old man''s attack was very fast. The fast murongyu had no time to step back, so his hand had already been taken down. However, just when the old man thought murongyu would die, he found that his attack was blocked.


    On the surface of murongyu''s body, a nearly transparent picture emerged, covering murongyu''s whole body, forming a yellowish shield.


    The old man''s attack did not fall on murongyu''s head, but on the shield. It is this shield that blocks the old man''s attack.


    Murongyu was a little surprised. Looking at murongyu''s head, he saw layers of ripples over his head, which was caused by his attack.


    Boom!


    At the same time, murongyu''s sword has been cut on the old man.


    The old man gave a cold hum, a big hand was shocked, a circle of light burst out directly, the power of terror also escaped, and hit the sword of Wang Bing level.


    After a loud noise, Murong Yuru was hit hard. With a strong force, the sword in his hand almost flew out. Even so, his hands were also broken, almost the whole palm was broken!


    Bang!


    At the same time, the old man turned his claws into palms and clapped his palms on murongyu''s head.


    "Poof", although the shield on murongyu''s body has not been broken, but the whole person has been photographed deep into the ground by the old man''s power.


    The strength of the old man is so terrible!


    "Not broken yet?"


    The old man was surprised in his heart. Although he didn''t exert much power, even the general fairy king at the bottom of the table was either dead or injured."This magic weapon is likely to surpass Wang Bing!" The old man''s eyes showed a blazing light, and his big hand came out fiercely. He went straight to murongyu, who was deep in the ground, and grabbed him.


    In fact, the shield on murongyu''s body is really beyond the existence of Wang Bing, and it is also beyond the level of existence of Hetu Luoshu.


    It turns out that as early as before, murongyu found that he could not avoid the old man''s attack, he offered a sacrifice to Hetu Luoshu for the first time.


    Of course, the best way for Murong Yu is to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu. Even if the old man is strong, he can''t help Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu.


    However, murongyu cannot enter. Because although the old man''s attack did not block the void, it broke the sky and the earth, and the space was unstable.


    If Murong Yu forced his way into the Hetu Luoshu space, he might enter into a different space. Different space is an extremely dangerous place, in which the space is turbulent, even if the strong people in the immortal Kingdom enter, they can only end up dead.


    With murongyu''s strength at this time, he will definitely be hanged by the turbulence of space!


    Therefore, murongyu did not enter the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Poof!


    He was slapped by a strong man at the level of Immortal King. Even if he tuluo Book blocked a huge part of the attack, there was still a small part of the power bombarding Murong Yu.


    Even if it was just a small part of the power, murongyu was still injured and spewed out a mouthful of blood. It''s also a pity that his body has reached the level of seven grade immortal utensils. Otherwise, if he is still in six grade immortal utensils, his whole body will be shattered.


    Of course, with the protection of Hetu Luoshu, it is impossible for Murong Yu to die.


    "* *, the old bastard is so terrible that he must be the elder of the heaven punishment palace. He said, "I will kill you myself one day." Murongyu''s heart is full of rage, and the anger of Chu Li!


    However, at this time, a breath of terror rushed out. The old man''s big hand had broken the ground and grabbed him.


    "Asshole!"


    Murong Yu is very angry in his heart. The old bastard is too strong. Even if he has Wang Bing in his hand, he is not his opponent. Moreover, although murongyu''s speed is not fast, it seems that the old man''s speed is faster!


    "Can we only go back to the real world?" Murong Yu is helpless. He is not the old man''s opponent in terms of strength and speed. Moreover, he did not look into the Hetu Luoshu space. However, if he wanted to escape, there was another way to send it back to Xiuzhen kingdom.


    This transmission is not the same as entering Hetu Luoshu. At the time of transmission, it directly communicates with the origin of the Chinese cultivation world. At that time, the power of the origin will wrap murongyu, not let murongyu enter into the different space, but directly pull him back to the cultivation world.


    Once murongyu goes back to xiuzhenjie, the old man can''t continue to attack. He has no ability to attack from fairyland to xiuzhenjie. Even if he can, he is not the logarithm of murongyu. As long as Murong Yu uses his original power, he can kill the old man directly.


    "Did you give it to the old bastard for the first time?" Murong Yu was helpless in his heart, and he was afraid that he would give it to the old man when he sent it back to Xiuzhen world for the first time. Otherwise, even if there is Hetu Luoshu, he will be shocked to death by the old man''s attack.


    Seeing that the old man''s big hand is about to be captured, murongyu is also ready to send it back to xiuzhenjie.


    Just at this time, a tender voice came to murongyu''s ears.


    "Old man, dead old man, bully my big brother, see if I don''t kill you, see if I don''t kill you!" When the sound sounded in murongyu''s ear, the big hand that grasped murongyu also drew back.


    "What''s the matter? Is that violet''s voice Murongyu was surprised and rushed up from the ground.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t it be true? " As soon as Murong Yu rushed up, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Not far away, in the void, a petite figure is floating in the sky. This person is Xiao Zi.


    Not far in front of Xiao Zi, the old man in the Immortal King''s kingdom was in a mess, a little scurrying.


    At this time, the little purple, that small hand constantly waving, every time, there is an invisible force flow, and then hard hit on the old man''s body.


    Under the bombardment of the invisible power, the old man fled, but no matter how he ran, little purple''s power always bombarded him, and he could not escape.


    "Is she really violet?" Murong Yu looked at the void in the small purple, a face of shock, incredible. And so are others.


    "Old man, old man, I want you to bully my big brother, I''ll kill you." Small purple seems to be very angry, small hand constantly to the old man patted out.Every time I wave my hand, it seems that there is an invisible big hand in the void. It''s hard to draw on the old man.


    After looking at it for a while, Murong Yu finds that it seems that Xiao Zi is still an ordinary mortal girl without any power.


    Just, at this time, who will believe that Xiaozi is just an ordinary little girl?


    What shocked murongyu most was that the old man of fairy King level couldn''t escape. It seemed that he had been dodging in a certain area, and even didn''t attack Xiaozi.


    It''s really weird.

 Chapter 512

    "Is this really violet?" Looking at the angry little purple in the void, Murong Yu is a little confused. But in addition to doubt, more is shock.


    "Who is that little girl? Why is it so horrible? "


    Looking at the little purple waving, although there was no power fluctuation between waving, the old man seemed to be attacked by an invisible big hand.


    Every time Xiao Zi waved, he was pounded violently. It''s terrifying. It''s terrifying.


    "Ah! I''ll kill you


    Murongyu, who had just been suppressed, had no resistance at all. At this time, under the attack of Xiaozi, he had no resistance. He just kept roaring and hiding.


    However, no matter how he evaded, he was always unable to leave a certain area and was constantly attacked by Xiao Zi. At this time, the old man kept roaring, but with a strong sense of shame in his anger.


    After all, he is a fairy king, but now he is abused by a little purple who looks like an ordinary little girl at the age of seven or eight, but he has no power to fight back. Such shame has made his dead heart come true.


    The old man kept roaring, finally freeing up his hand, playing a terrible force to smash the void and strangle Xiaozi in the air. Once Xiaozi is strangled by this force, Xiaozi will not be able to resist and will be strangled.


    "Be careful!" Seeing this, Murong Yu was surprised and immediately gave a voice to remind him. At the same time, his surging power, like a vast ocean, was madly injected into the sword in his hand, intending to kill the old fairy king.


    However, even if Murong Yu has a sword of Wang Bing level, he is not the old man''s opponent. He is vulnerable to the old man.


    If you want to shoot the old man, there is only one possibility now, that is to use the heaven and earth bow and the earthshaking arrow!


    However, the last time Murong Yu used the heaven and earth bow and the earthshaking arrow, he attracted the strong men of Immortal Emperor level to snatch, and he almost died in the hands of those immortal emperors.


    Therefore, since that incident, Murong Yu has decided that he will not use the heaven and earth bow until he has enough reputation to protect himself. Because, once he uses the heaven and earth bow, it may be him who died.


    Those immortal emperors are so terrible that they can feel the breath of heaven and earth bow in other parts of the fairyland, extremely remote places!


    Even if Xiao Zi is in danger, Murong Yu does not dare to use the Qian Kun bow. Once he uses the heaven and earth bow, not only he can''t save the boy, but he is more likely to kill Xiaozi and himself.


    However, the power of little purple is obviously more than that.


    When Murong Yu poured his power into Wang Bing''s sword, Xiao Zi had already moved his hand.


    The little hand patted the power of strangulation.


    Bang!


    After a dull sound, the old man''s terrible power that even the void can be crushed has exploded. There is no earthshaking sound, and there is no bright God. There is only a dull sound, the old man''s strength has dissipated in the air.


    "What a strange and terrible attack!" Except for Xiao Zi, anyone who saw this scene could not help but be surprised.


    Little purple''s attack still didn''t have any power fluctuation. It was the terrible power of the fairy king, but it was directly dispersed. It''s really weird and scary.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    It seems that after the old man played this power, Xiao Zi was very angry and waved quickly. The power seems to be growing.


    The old man is constantly attacked and beaten by invisible forces, and no longer has the power to fight back. Even, he couldn''t even avoid, because at this time, he had been hit by the power of small purple into the ground, only showing a head.


    "This strong man of fairy King level is a tragedy today." This idea appeared in the hearts of the onlookers, and even some people could not help but regress a certain distance.


    Even Xianwang is not the opponent of Xiaozi. How could they be more impossible. If you still dare to make murongyu''s idea at this time, it''s no different from seeking death.


    Even Jiutian Xuanxian, who was against murongyu before, had already retreated a certain distance, then turned around and flew away.


    The bastard abandoned his grandfather and ran away alone.


    Shua!


    But Murong Yu has been paying attention to these people. When he saw Jiutian Xuanxian running away, he had a little mirage light wing, and then the whole person turned into a streamer and caught up with him.


    "DieMurongyu''s speed was much more terrible than that of Jiutian Xuanxian. He soon caught up with him.


    I saw him roar, the sword in his hand chopped down fiercely.


    Boom!


    The terror was comparable to the Immortal King''s realm, and the power of the strong broke out fiercely. A black light went straight to the sky. Where it passed, the void was torn out a terrible crack, and it was strangled to the nine heaven Xuanxian.


    "Grandfather, help me


    Jiutian Xuanxian is not Murong Yu''s opponent, and his shield was broken by Murong Yu. At this time, he had already been frightened in his heart. To murongyu, he didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    I saw him scream, dare not resist, toward the distance will quickly escape. At the same time, the mouth is more scared, shouting for help.


    It''s just a pity that his grandfather at the level of fairy king is being cruelly abused by Xiao Zi at this time. How can he have a chance to come and help?


    There is a great gap between Jiutian Xuanxian and Xianwang, just like a natural chasm. Even if it''s just Wang Bing, it''s not something that Jiutian Xuanxian can resist.


    Bang!


    Murong Yu''s terrible sword tore the void, crossed countless time and space, and directly split on Jiutian Xuanxian.


    The defense treasures of jiutianxuan had been broken by murongyu before, but his grandfather was just an elder of Tianxing palace. There were not so many treasures for jiutianxuan at all.


    Therefore, Jiutian Xuanxian just had time to make a scream, and he had been strangled by that Dao Mang, and there was no residue left.


    Jiutian Xuanxian is dead!


    Seeing this scene, all the onlookers were silent. It''s unbelievable that murongyu, a mysterious immortal, killed a mysterious immortal for a few days. However, who let him have Wang Bing?


    As long as you can kill Wang Bing''s power, not to mention Xuanxian, even Jinxian and Shangxian can kill Jiutian Xuanxian!


    Just, is the power of the immortal enough to stimulate the power of Wang Bing?


    "Run away."


    After seeing Murong Yu kill Jiutian Xuanxian, there are three big Luo Jinxian with him. At this time, the three great Luo Jinxian were extremely frightened in their hearts. They cried out and fled in all directions.


    "To help the tyrant, we should kill him!" Murong Yu sneers, the phantom light wings flutter, and immediately disappears in the same place.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The blood mist bursts into pieces in the void. Murong Yu, who is only in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, is not the opponent of Murong Yu who holds Wang Bing.


    Unable to escape at all, he was killed by Murong Yu.


    After killing these people, Murong Yu came back. At this time, the old man has climbed out of the ground, but to murongyu''s surprise, the old man''s body seems to be a little unreal at this time.


    "It''s not an entity, it''s just a part of power!" Murongyu exclaimed in surprise and reacted instantly.


    However, after reaction, murongyu''s face was a little ugly.


    This bastard''s power is so powerful, even more powerful than the strong one in the general immortal kingdom. How terrible is his true self?


    What''s more disgusting to murongyu is that this old bastard is still the elder of the heaven punishment palace.


    He killed his grandson himself, and then he had to kill his part. That would be a big revenge.


    "Hum, it''s just a mere elder. I''m not afraid of Big Macs like fairyland and demon sect. I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Murong Yu sneered and strode up.


    "Big brother, his strength has been weakened by me. You can kill him." At this time of small purple has calmed down, see Murong feather come over, then said with a smile.


    Murongyu was shocked.


    Love this little girl did not kill the old man''s mind before, but just constantly cut off the old man''s strength. And she cut off the power of the old man, obviously, is to give herself a chance to kill the old man.


    In the distance, when people heard Xiao Zi''s words, they felt extremely cold in their hearts. At the same time, one by one is far away from the retreat.


    Murong Yu smiles, strides up, and then cuts out the battle of Wang Bing level.


    Bang!


    After a dull sound, the old man was chopped into powder.


    His power has not cut off most of it, even murongyu''s ordinary attack can''t resist.


    "Violet, let''s go first." After killing the old man''s body, Murong Yu picked up Xiao Zi, unfolded the mirage wings, and flew away towards the distance.The palace of heavenly punishment.


    In a palace, an old man was sitting on the ground practicing. If murongyu is here, he will find that the old man is the one he killed before.


    All of a sudden, the old man in cultivation suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, a breath of terror came out of him


    Bang!


    The power of terror is like a storm sweeping all over the world! For the first time, all the furnishings in the palace were bombarded by this terrible power.


    Even the whole hall shook, as if to be shattered by the terrible force. Through the hall, the extremely terrible breath rushed into the sky, which shocked countless celestial immortals.


    At the same time, the old man turned his hand, and a broken jade slip appeared in his hand.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood was spurted out by the old man. The old man''s face immediately became pale, but more of it was endless anger.

 Chapter 513

    Fairyland, the palace of heavenly punishment.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, an extremely terrible breath rose from the sky and swept all over the world, instantly alerting many immortals in the palace of heavenly punishment.


    Then, a palace burst open, and then a body burst into the sky, burst out of a terrible atmosphere, the killing was full of air, turned into a streamer, and flew away towards the palace of heavenly punishment.


    "Isn''t that elder Han Yong? He seems very angry. What''s the matter? " After seeing this fleeting shadow, many people questioned others.


    "Elder Han Yong was a strong man in the later period of the fairy king. Who made him so angry?"


    Han Yong, the elder of the heavenly punishment palace, is a strong man in the later period of the Immortal King. His strength is very terrible. He is one of the experts of the heavenly punishment palace.


    "I think it must be his precious grandson Hanbo." Someone said with a low sneer.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Are you going to die? If elder Han Yong hears about it, he will not only kill you, but even me. " Next to the immortal who spoke before, another immortal said with a nervous face.


    "Pooh! He is powerful and the elder of the heavenly punishment palace. So what? Everyone knows what their home looks like. Do all the bad things, be arrogant and domineering, If I wasn''t strong enough, I would have shot Han Bo myself. He said The guy who was talking said angrily and loudly.


    Hearing this guy talking so loud, all the disciples of Tianjiao palace nearby looked at him in surprise. Immediately, all of them stepped back a few steps, away from the strong man.


    "Coward, coward!" The disciple of heaven punishment palace looked at the people around him with disdain.


    "You bastard, if you want to die, don''t disturb us." The fairy''s good friend immediately sent a angry voice to the talking fairy.


    Hum!


    The angry fairy just gave a cold hum, and then shut up. After all, he is still too weak. Once han Yong knows that he is talking about him behind his back, he will surely die.


    Han Bo, who was killed by Murong Yu, is the nine heaven Xuanxian. Han Yong is Han Bo''s grandfather, the elder of the heavenly punishment palace, who was killed by Murong Yu.


    Outside Lingnan City, the area where Murong Yu killed Han Bo.


    Shua!


    First of all, an extremely terrible breath rolled from the distant sky, where the void was shattered. Some of the weak immortal is in the moment was suppressed on the ground.


    However, although this breath is very terrible, and with endless opportunities to kill. It''s just very obvious that the owner of this breath doesn''t dare to go too far, otherwise, many immortals will be killed by this terrible breath.


    After all, this is near Lingnan city. If this person is so arrogant, some strong people who can''t see it will take action. Although Han Yong''s strength is strong, there are more powerful than him everywhere.


    Han Yong''s speed is extremely fast. From the moment he found that Han Bo''s soul crystal was broken, he quickly came over, which didn''t take much time.


    In a flash of his body, Han Yong stays in the void. Then, his big hand came out, and the void in front of him rippled like water, and then a series of pictures appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    From Han Bo stopping Murong Yu to the outbreak of their war, until Han Bo was killed, his part was also killed, finally Murong Yu left quickly... As if the scene reappeared, but there was no voice.


    Seeing that Han Bo was killed, Han Yong''s anger became more and more terrifying, and endless murders filled the air. The terrible killing machine directly crushed some plants below.


    However, when he saw that his body was beaten by Xiao Zi, his face showed a look of fear.


    Although his separation is only a power separation, his strength is far less than his own. But it also has some strength of his own. It''s absolutely no problem to kill the general Immortal King.


    However, he saw his part in front of the little girl and didn''t fight back at all.


    "Is she a fairy king?" Han Yong''s eyes showed a look of fear. If Xiaozi is really Xianjun, he will not be her rival at all with his current strength except breaking through to Xianjun.


    "Xianjun!" Han Yong''s eyebrows were wrinkled and his murders were surging.


    "It''s terrible. Is this the strength of the fairy king?" Some of the immortals who had just been lurking in the vicinity, also with murongyu''s idea, didn''t leave in time before Han Yong arrived.


    At this time, under the breath of Han Yong''s terror, these people were severely suppressed on the ground, crawling, motionless, looking at Han Yong in the distance with a face of panic."Xianjun? How can it be Xianjun? It''s impossible! " Han Yong roared in his heart and his eyes flashed away. At the same time, he thrusts out his big hand and grabs at the void.


    Ah!


    A suppressed immortal creeping on the ground uttered a cry of fear. A huge suction acted on him and sucked him. At last, he was caught by Han Yong.


    "Master, please forgive me. It''s none of my business." This nine days Xuan immortal''s realm of superior a face frighten of loudly beg for mercy.


    However, Han Yong just hummed coldly, and then the huge idea went into the memory of the Immortal King.


    Actually started to read the memory directly.


    "Murongyu, a little girl without any strength."


    Jiutian Xuanxian''s memory is similar to the previous picture, but he has the idea of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    "Little girl without strength. It can''t be without any strength. Maybe her strength has been hidden. " Han Yong''s face is gloomy.


    The strength of Jiutian Xuanxian in his hand is not weak. It has reached the middle stage of Jiutian Xuanxian. He still can''t feel the strength of Xiaozi, that is to say, Xiaozi either doesn''t really have any strength, or he can''t see the hidden breath.


    "Xianjun, or at least a strong man with the same level as himself!" Han Yong''s face is gloomy, guessing the realm of Xiao Zi¡° No matter who you are or what strength you have, you must die! " Han Yong''s breath suddenly became violent, and he squeezed his hand


    Bang!


    The nine heaven immortal in his hand was directly pinched and exploded by him. It turned into a blood mist and dissipated between heaven and earth. Han Yong''s body is a flash, it has disappeared in place.


    Han Yong didn''t catch up with him. If Xiao Zi really has the strength that doesn''t match him, or if Xiao Zi really is an Immortal King, he rushes up rashly, which is no different from looking for death.


    He wants to revenge and kill murongyu and Xiaozi. He will never be so reckless.


    Hetu Luoshu is in the world.


    Far away from the scene of killing Han Bo, Murong Yu and Xiao Zi enter the Hetu Luoshu.


    At this time, Murong Yu is looking at small purple "ask".


    "Xiao Zi, what are you from? Why so powerful? " Murong Yu looks at small purple inquiry to ask a way.


    All along, except for those gifted magic powers, Xiao Zi never revealed even a trace of power, which made them think that Xiao Zi was an ordinary little girl.


    Just, is Xiaozi really an ordinary little girl?


    Murong Yu has always doubted this. After all, it''s been a long time since he met Xiao Zi outside the ruins. At that time, Xiao Zi was so big, about seven or eight years old. At this time, Xiao Zi was still seven or eight years old.


    After so many years, it seems that Xiao Zi has never grown up. This is already unusual, but today''s performance of Xiao Zi is even more stunning.


    "Big brother, aren''t I Xiao Zi? Who else could it be? " Xiao Zi looks at Murong Yu and says with a smile.


    "I''m asking about your real identity and why you can beat that old man? He''s a fairy king Murongyu looked at Xiaozi and said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t remember the past." Xiao Zi looks at murongyu with a pathetic expression on her face. But soon, her pathetic expression becomes angry: "that old man dares to bully you, I will kill him! Hum, no matter who dares to bully big brother, they are all villains and will die. Xiao Zi will kill them! "


    At the same time, Murong Yu noticed a cold killing in Xiao Zi''s eyes.


    Hearing what Xiao Zi said, Murong Yu was moved: "maybe Xiao Zi was a wonderful person before. But now, she''s just violet


    "No matter what, she won''t do herself any harm. She exposed her strength this time, because she saved herself. Why are you still entangled with her identity? "


    After thinking about it, Murong Yu no longer entangled with Xiao Zi''s real identity and said, "it''s too dangerous. Big brother has the means to protect his life. He can''t come out with my permission. Do you know?"


    "Hee hee, I see." Xiao Zi''s face became very fast, but now she was smiling again.


    "You really know, or my elder brother will ignore you in the future." Murong Yu said helplessly. He said many times that Xiao Zi couldn''t run out, but she didn''t answer loudly every time, but she didn''t listen at all.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. Xiao Zi is very powerful. Just like that old man, he couldn''t beat me. Hum, elder brother, if you meet some villains you can''t beat in the future, you should remember to ask me for help. I will certainly kill those villains. " Xiao Zi looks at Murong Yu and says with a smile."Well, those bad guys, your big brother will take care of them all by himself." Murong Yu turned his eyes, but he was a little depressed. Although, he is no longer entangled in the identity of Xiao Zi. It''s just that if you rely on a little girl to protect yourself... It''s a shame.


    Strength, or strength is not strong enough! Murong Yu roared in his heart¡° After finishing Ye Lao''s death, I also want to improve my strength. "


    In fact, murongyu''s strength has improved very fast, but the speed of his strength is far less than the enemy he provoked. Xianwang, Xianjun, Xiandi, these enemies are so powerful that Murong Yu has a headache when he thinks of them.

 Chapter 514

    Fairyland, Dushou, Shangguan family.


    Murongyu with fire eye golden ape, small purple riding on the back of big black dog, slowly into the gate of Shangguan world.


    "Hello, Mr. Murong!"


    This time, no one stopped Murong Yu from entering the Shangguan family. On the contrary, one by one, he was very enthusiastic after seeing Murong Yu. Especially Shangguan Yi, who tried to prevent Murong Yu from entering Shangguan family, was very enthusiastic at this time.


    At this time, Shangguan Yi also knew the gap between him and murongyu. He is just a disciple of Shangguan family, but murongyu is a person who has a close relationship with their old clan leader.


    Only in this way, it is not the height he can reach. Therefore, the boy soon adjusted his mind. Instead of being hated by murongyu, why don''t you be more enthusiastic about him now?


    Besides, Murong Yu is still a miracle doctor. Maybe he will find Murong Yu in the future.


    For the change of these people, Murong Yu just nodded. The gap between their identities means that they are not anxious.


    Although Shangguan Yi once wanted to kill himself, Murong Yu was too lazy to care about people who were not at the same level as himself.


    For example, when Murong Yu was still at Murong''s home, many people had bullied him. Just, at this time murongyu will still care with them?


    When the strength is high, the vision is naturally high. At the beginning, some things were just a joke to murongyu.


    "Old man ye, you two don''t wander here any more. Especially ye old man you, you shake my eyes are spent, you can''t stop for a while? " Before murongyu got close to his manor, he heard the voice of Shangguan from a manor next to him.


    "Old Shangguan, don''t make sarcastic remarks here. You have been cured by Mr. Murong. Of course, don''t worry. However, I have been nearly ten years. At the beginning, Mr. Murong said that those dead spirits would not spread within ten years. But Mr. Murong hasn''t come back yet. Do you think something happened to him? "


    "Old man ye, what are you worried about. Isn''t it less than ten years? Besides, brother murongyu''s strength is not very strong, but he wants to kill him. Besides, doesn''t he have the treasures we gave him? Don''t talk about me, those Wang Bing and the jade slips you gave him. If he is really in danger, he will certainly ask for help. It''s just that you didn''t receive the information, which means brother Murong is OK at all. "


    When Murong Yu left Shangguan family, ye and Shangguan did give Murong jade slips. That jade slip has no effect, it''s just used for communication.


    Once murongyu crushes the jade slips, they will receive the information as soon as possible, and they will rush to help each other as soon as possible.


    However, when Murong Yu was almost killed by Han Yong, he didn''t want to crush the jade slip. After all, Lingnan is too far away from Duzhou. Even if murongyu crushes the jade slips, ye Lao and they can''t arrive in time. Although, with their strength, they can absolutely kill Han Yong, who is only in the realm of Immortal King.


    "You go back first. I''ll go to Shangguan''s side." Murongyu turned to the three little purple and said, at the same time, he walked into the manor where the Shangguan old man was.


    "Elder brother Shangguan, elder ye, you speak ill of me behind my back." Murongyu''s voice came in. At the same time, he had entered the manor.


    "Mr. Murong, you are back at last." Seeing Murong Yu coming in, ye laodun was overjoyed and quickly welcomed him. At the same time, shangguanbo and another middle-aged man also came up.


    "Thanks to my early return, I heard you speak ill of me behind my back." Murong Yu said with a smile.


    Although Shangguan Laozi and others were strong, they didn''t release their ideas. Therefore, they found murongyu only when he came to the manor. Otherwise, with their strength, I''m afraid they will find out before they go to Shangguan family.


    "Ha ha, old man Ye is worried about you. But it''s more about himself. " Shangguanbo said with a smile.


    Ye old face is red: "this is a fact. But I''m not worried about myself


    Murong Yu laughs and doesn''t mind. He just looks at the middle-aged man.


    At this, Murong Yu was surprised.


    "Immortal Emperor!"


    Murongyu almost exclaimed.


    Yes, murongyu felt the Immortal Emperor''s breath from the other side. Although, murongyu did not know the strong man of Xiandi. At that time, he was not unfamiliar with the breath of Xiandi.


    Although the middle-aged man has tried his best to restrain his breath, even his breath is not exposed. But murongyu''s feeling is very sharp, also feel the other side''s very obscure breath.Xiandi!


    This is what shocked Murong Yu. In addition, Murong Yu was surprised to find that the Immortal Emperor had only one right hand in good condition. But his left arm is only a small section, but the lower one is not.


    In fairyland, it''s very easy to repair their injured limbs with the strength of immortals. It just needs to consume some strength. It''s very common for a broken limb to regenerate.


    But this one who has reached the level of Immortal Emperor has no arm. If it wasn''t for his quirky obsession to repair a broken arm, it was that he couldn''t repair it.


    Seeing the powerful Immortal Emperor here, Murong Yu also vaguely guessed the reason why he came here.


    I''m afraid the middle-aged Immortal Emperor doesn''t have any special hobby. It''s very likely that his broken arm can''t be repaired, and it''s very likely that he came here to seek murongyu''s help.


    "You came back just in time. He is our friend, Guan Jie. He has some injuries, that is, the broken arm. I want you to have a look. " Shangguanbo said.


    "Hello, Mr. Murong." Guan Jie obviously didn''t speak much. When he was introduced, he only spoke in a low voice.


    In other words, Guan Jie, the Immortal Emperor, despises murongyu, a little man who only lives in the realm of Xuanxian. After all, in front of the Immortal Emperor, those who did not arrive at the realm of the former Emperor were all mole ants. If you also subdivide it, it is the strength of the mole ant.


    Murongyu nodded: "I''ll try my best to have a look. Master Guan should not have too much hope."


    "Ha ha, brother, if you can cure this guy, your benefits will be great. He is a strong man at the level of Immortal Emperor. Once you cure him, I believe your name will spread in the fairyland. At that time, even if others want to kill you, they will hesitate a lot, which can reduce your troubles


    "I''ll try." Murong Yu said lightly. Guan Jie is a strong man at the level of Immortal Emperor. Murongyu has no confidence in the broken arm that he can''t repair himself.


    Seeing that Murong Yu is so calm, Guan Jie can''t help but show his fleeting spirit. If it was someone else, how could he be so calm once he knew that he was immortal? Either excited or restrained.


    But, unfortunately, he met murongyu. Although this is murongyu''s first close contact with an Immortal Emperor. However, he was almost killed by the immortal emperors before.


    For Xiandi, in murongyu''s eyes, they are just a little bit stronger for the time being. And he believes that in the near future, his strength will reach Xiandi, or even higher.


    After all, what can make the Immortal Emperor helpless is not a common existence.


    "Don''t be too busy. Mr. Murong, it''s almost ten years now. Would you like to show me first? I''m afraid death will spread. " Ye Lao said anxiously.


    "Old man ye, brother Murong has just come back. Do you have to let him have a rest first? You''ve been dead for so many years. It doesn''t matter if you wait a few more days. "


    "Shangguan old man, you''re OK. You can make sarcastic remarks here." Old man Ye stares at shangguanbo and says.


    Murong Yu was ashamed for a while, and could only say: "well, don''t quarrel. I''ll treat ye first. "


    Although Ye Lao''s death was violent, he was so vulnerable in front of murongyu. If murongyu wants to, he can purify all the dead Qi at one time. But murongyu can''t have so many.


    "Well, after a few more treatments, all the dead Qi in you will be purified." Murong Yu took his hand back from ye Lao''s back and said at the same time.


    "Thank you Feeling that part of the power in his body has disappeared, ye quickly thanks murongyu.


    "I''ve taken two pieces of Wang Bing''s money from you." Murong Yu smiles.


    "Ha ha, although my old life is not worth money, it''s not just worth two soldiers." Ye laolang laughs. If Murong Yu cures him, he owes Murong Yu his life.


    How can one life be rewarded by just two soldiers?


    Seeing Murong Yu and ye Lao coming out of the house, Guan Jie''s eyes flashed with a touch of essence, and his face flashed with a look of horror.


    As a master of Xiandi level and a friend of shangguanbo, he knows the horror of his death.


    Before, he heard that murongyu had cured shangguanbo, and could purify Ye Lao''s death. Guan Jie didn''t believe it.


    After all, seeing is believing, hearing is believing. Just now, he felt that there were earth shaking changes between the old ye after he came out and the old ye before he went in.Even, he could feel that the breath of Ye Lao''s body was much stronger, but the dead breath was much weaker.


    "He can really purify the dead air!" Guan Jie was shocked. At the same time, he was a little excited. Even if he lost a hand, it had no effect on his life. However, without a hand, it''s always inconvenient and can''t give full play to his full strength!


    If murongyu can cure his arm, let him be reborn, then his strength will rise a lot!

 Chapter 515

    Just came out of the house, Murong Yu saw Guan Jie''s fiery eyes. Of course, Guan Jie does not have any ideas about him. After all, he is not a beauty, and Guan Jie should not have a special hobby.


    The reason for this is that he saw a lot of dead Qi disappeared and purified from ye Lao''s body, and felt that his injury might recover.


    Murongyu smiles: "if master Guan Jie doesn''t mind, I''ll show you how about it?"


    "Good." Guan Jie was very happy and agreed.


    "Well, Mr. Murong has just treated me for a while. It should consume a lot. Don''t you take a rest?" At this time, although Ye was excited, he said so.


    He is worried about murongyu''s body. Certainly, the consumption of murongyu has a great relationship with him. Once murongyu is consumed excessively, the recovery time of his dead Qi will be delayed.


    "All right, let''s see. There''s no consumption." Murongyu sat down directly in the yard, while Guan Jie sat not far in front of him.


    "Master Guan, you should restrain your breath and don''t resist. Otherwise, my mind can''t get close to your side." Murongyu said.


    Guan Jie nods, and his breath is converged. His body is even more relaxed. The whole person is as if there is no defense. Murong Yu''s mind easily enters his body.


    Soon, Murong Yu''s mind turns around in Guan Jie''s body, but he doesn''t find it. Finally, his mind came to Guan Jie''s broken arm.


    "Well?"


    At the place where Guan Jie broke his arm, Murong Yu found an unusual place.


    Guan Jie is a kind of existence at the level of Immortal Emperor. His body is as vast as a world. Even if it''s just where he broke his arm, it''s like a world.


    At this time, murongyu seems to have come to a vast space, but this is not an endless space. Not far in front of murongyu, the space there is like a rough sea, turning up hundreds of millions of feet high waves.


    These years are not real waves, but Guan Jie''s power, here is the sea of power!


    This is what murongyu found.


    It''s obviously not Guan Jie''s intention to set off huge waves, because in other parts of his body, his power is very calm, but only here seems so violent.


    "This is not caused by Guan Jie''s power, but by those alien forces." Murongyu frowned slightly and looked ahead. In the space ahead, besides Guan Jie''s power, there is another power that does not belong to Guan Jie.


    "It''s the relationship of those forces that makes my broken arm impossible to continue." Guan Jie''s voice came faintly. Then Guan Jie''s mind condensed into a person appeared in murongyu''s side, slowly said.


    Murong Yu nodded.


    In front of the space, murongyu that kind of heterogeneous power, although not much, but very aggressive and phagocytic. Moreover, these alien forces are occupied in the most peripheral, the most peripheral... That is, where Guan Jie broke his arm.


    It''s not too difficult for any immortal to be reborn. As long as there is enough power. And the reason why Guan Jie, the Immortal Emperor, can''t regenerate is that his power is engulfed by those alien powers.


    Murong Yu clearly saw that as soon as Guan Jie''s power was close to the periphery, those few forces would become violent and quickly devour Guan Jie''s power.


    Although there are not many heterogeneous forces, they are even very few. But it was terrible. In front of them, Guan Jie, the Immortal Emperor''s power, was also vulnerable, and was directly engulfed and annihilated.


    All the time, Guan Jie could not be reborn, that is to say, the power of Guan Jie to reach the Immortal Emperor could not drive out these alien powers.


    Guan Jie is a strong man at the level of Immortal Emperor. How terrible is the power that even he can''t get rid of? These forces, at least, are beyond the existence of Xiandi level.


    "Is it the power of God?" Murong Yu asked in horror.


    "Master Guan, these forces are really terrible. Now I''m too weak to purify them. But can I ask you a question? " Murongyu turns to look at Guan Jie and asks.


    Smelling speech, Guan Jie''s face flashed a look of disappointment, and then said: "do you want to ask these forces? These are the forces I have acquired in a relic. If I guess correctly, these forces have gone beyond the realm of fairyland, at least at the level of God. "


    "It''s the power of God." Although Murong Yu has some speculation in his heart, he is still shocked to hear Guan Jie say so.


    However, what shocked murongyu was Guan Jie''s strength.Infected by the power of God, Guan Jie not only didn''t die, but also suppressed the power of God to the place where he broke his arm. His strength is too strong.


    But Murong Yu knows that if Guan Jie didn''t force God''s power to the broken arm, these forces would have infected his whole body, so Guan Jie would have died.


    "The Immortal Emperor is the top existence of the immortal world, and is extremely powerful. However, in front of God is so vulnerable. It''s just like ants. " Murong Yu sighed in his heart.


    "Master Guan, the power of those gods is too strong. Now I really can''t get rid of it. However, as long as I am stronger, maybe I can try to purify it. " Murongyu said helplessly.


    Those are the power of God, the power of life, although it has extremely terrible restorative power. However, let alone purify those forces, even close to it is impossible. After all, the power of God even swallowed up the power of Guan Jie, the Immortal Emperor. So is the power of life.


    Although Guan Jie was disappointed, he still had some hope when he heard Murong Yu''s words: "well, what realm do you want to reach before you can be sure?"


    Murong Yu pondered for a while: "if I can reach the realm of fairy king, I should be able to try, but I''m not sure."


    Guan Jie nods and looks at murongyu with a touch of appreciation. If murongyu answered directly about the realm of Immortal King, he would not believe it.


    However, Murong Yu pondered for a long time, and finally did not dare to bet, this is the place for Guan Jie to appreciate. Moreover, after shangguanbo and ye Lao''s affairs, he also had a little understanding of murongyu''s ability.


    "The land of the fairy king?" Guan Jie has some hope in his heart.


    On the surface, he just can''t be reborn. But in fact, he knew what a dangerous situation he was in.


    Now those alien powers haven''t grown after devouring his power, but who knows if they have been? If one day they suddenly grow and infect his whole body.


    At that time, he had no power to suppress, and finally he could only end up dead.


    Moreover, even so, he also separated a part of the mind and power to suppress those alien forces. In this way, his strength is improving very slowly.


    The power of the strong in the realm of the Immortal Emperor is extremely slow. Now, Guan Jie is even slower. To break through to the next level, Guan Jie doesn''t know whether he can achieve it before he runs out of Shouyuan, let alone become a God.


    "I''ll wait for the day when you get to the fairy king." Guan Jie takes a deep look at Murong Yu, and then his mind withdraws from his body. At the same time, murongyu''s mind also leaves Guan Jie''s body.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing murongyu open his eyes, shangguanbo and ye Lao quickly ask.


    "The power in Guan''s body is countless times more terrifying than your dead breath and poison. With my current strength, it is impossible to purify it. " Murong Yu shook his head and said helplessly.


    Shangguanbo and others also shake their heads and sigh, they naturally know the situation in Guan Jie''s body. However, they recognized the meaning of murongyu''s words.


    "Brother, you mean we can''t do it for the time being, but we can do it later?" Shangguanbo looks at murongyu and asks.


    Murong Yu nodded: "after I''m in the Immortal King''s realm, I can have a try. But I''m not sure. "


    "Ha ha, there is still hope. With Mr. Murong''s ability, you should be able to reach the realm of Immortal King. And with your talent and aptitude, I''m afraid it won''t be long before you can reach the realm of fairy king. "


    "Maybe." Murong Yu smiles.


    "Three, I''m a little tired. I''ll go back first." After that, Murong Yu said goodbye and went back to the nearby manor.


    "Xiao Zi, you said murongyu was in the yard next to him?" As soon as Murong Yu came in, he heard Shangguan Jingjing''s voice.


    "Well, big brother is not a villain. Sister Jingjing, if you say that big brother is a bad guy, Xiao Zi will ignore you. " Small purple rose small mouth, some not happy looking at Shangguan Jingjing said.


    Shangguan Jingjing rolled her eyes and said helplessly, "he''s a bad guy. Well, well, I won''t say that about him. "


    "Sister Jingjing, do you like my big brother?" At this moment, Xiao Zi suddenly asked.


    Just entering the manor, murongyu falters and almost falls to the ground. Xiao Zi''s words are too lethal.


    Shangguan Jingjing''s face was a little red. She said coldly, "hum, I don''t like him."


    "Hee hee, sister Jingjing, the elder brother has a wife. Sister Zhiqing is very beautiful. It is said that she is the wife of the elder brother. ""The bad guy has a wife?" Shangguan Jingjing was surprised, looking at Xiaozi and asked in surprise.


    Small purple eyes showed a sly look, nodded and said: "yes, sister Zhiqing is so beautiful. She likes Xiaozi, and Xiaozi likes her. Moreover, she had a childhood relationship with her elder brother. It seems that the elder brother likes her. Sister Jingjing, you don''t seem to have any chance. "


    "Well, I won''t like her." Shangguan Jingjing snorted coldly, and then asked: "little purple, ask you a question, that Zhiqing is really beautiful? More beautiful than me? "


    Xiao Zi nodded: "yes, sister Zhiqing is the most beautiful person Xiao Zi has ever seen."


    Shangguan Jingjing''s face darkened and said, "hum, I know that the bad guy is a big sex wolf."


    "Cough..." murongyu coughed two times, then went in with a black face.

 Chapter 516

    "Oh dear!"


    Seeing murongyu come in, Shangguan Jingjing jumps up like a frightened rabbit, not a cry of surprise.


    "You''re back?" Shangguan Jingjing looks at murongyu with red face. Her eyes twinkle and her face is embarrassed.


    Don''t think, just now she and small purple talk has been murongyu heard. As a girl, no matter what she thinks, she is extremely embarrassed to be heard by the object of discussion.


    "Big brother, Jingjing elder sister said..." seeing Murong Yu coming back, Xiao Zi''s smile on her face, she would say something to him.


    "Violet, don''t say it." Shangguan Jingjing is surprised. She comes to Xiaozi''s side and covers her mouth to prevent her from saying those shameful words.


    "Wuwu ~ ~" little purple''s mouth was covered and she couldn''t speak.


    "Well, I suddenly remembered that I had something else to do, so I left first. Sometimes I come back to see you Shangguan Jingjing said in a hurry, then rushed out directly.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing the embarrassed appearance of Shangguan Jingjing, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing. However, for Shangguan Jingjing, Murong Yu has no idea.


    "What about the big black dogs?" Murong Yu didn''t see the big black dog and the fire eyed golden ape. He asked a question, and then his mind swept up. Then he saw the big black dog lying lazily in the sun in a corner of the yard. The fire eyed golden ape practices in a room.


    In other words, it is less than ten years since the fire eyed golden ape ascended to the fairyland. But maybe his savings are too strong. Perhaps after he got the inheritance of the demon God, his talent and talent improved a lot.


    In just a few years, he broke through from the realm of immortals to the realm of later immortals. His speed was faster than Murong Yu''s. Of course, this is because it''s easy to upgrade the previous realms of the immortal realm. Once you enter the golden fairyland, the strength of the fire eye golden ape will not continue to improve so quickly.


    However, murongyu gave him a lot of pills and Lingmai. As long as he was willing, his strength would be improved all the time.


    "Xiao Zi, if you have time, you can go to play with Shangguan Jingjing. I want to practice, too." Murongyu gave a command, and then entered the room and began to practice.


    After breaking through to the realm of Xuanxian, "chaotic celestial records" has reached the second level. However, it has not yet reached the level of great fullness.


    Murongyu''s breakthrough is different from other breakthroughs. After breaking through, ordinary people just enter the early stage of a certain big realm. However, since Murong Yu ascended to the fairyland, every time he broke through, he almost directly reached the later stage of that realm, which was really terrible.


    On that day, he was chased by the young Immortal King. Under the pressure of the Immortal King, Murong Yu used the endless pressure to break through to the later stage of Xuanxian, and his strength reached the power of two thousand dragons. It''s much more powerful than some ordinary Daluo Jinxian.


    "If we can reach the third level of the second level, then we can at least reach the immortal realm of the great Luo. But it''s not so easy to break through. " After several days of cultivation, Murong Yu found that it was still so difficult to break through the chaotic celestial records. Although he had made great progress, there was still a long way to go.


    Time passed slowly, and a few years passed in a flash.


    In the past few years, Murong Yu not only practiced the chaotic celestial records, but also focused on the Xuanwu Sutra.


    With Murong Yu''s strength, he can control all the two moves! Of course, it is impossible to fully comprehend.


    In addition to the shooting technique, the rest of the sword technique, sword technique, halberd technique, stick technique, fist technique, finger technique, claw technique, leg technique, palm technique, etc. Murong Yu has dabbled in.


    Although these have not reached the state of full understanding, they are also powerful in killing the enemy.


    It seems that Murong Yu is involved in many kinds of skills, such as skill, skill and sword. However, there are not many. Because these skills are just some skills in Xuanwu Sutra.


    In fact, what murongyu practiced was only a skill, while those swords and so on were only subdivided and more detailed.


    "I didn''t expect that Xuanwu Sutra would have such advantages."


    In the yard, Murong Yu stopped his practice, and his face showed a trace of surprise. Just now, he took turns to display the Xuanwu Sutra, which made him suddenly find that the power of the techniques of shooting, Sabre and sword seems to have improved a lot.


    What surprised Murong Yu most was that he practiced all the skills of Xuanwu Sutra. When practicing other combat skills in Xuanwu Sutra, he also has a great understanding of the combat skills he is practicing or other combat skills.For example, while murongyu is practicing the claw technique "oracle bone dragon claw", he will also have some experience in his shooting, Sabre and other techniques.


    When one orifices open, all orifices open!


    Xuanwu Sutra has such terrible power.


    "Xuanwu Sutra is a brand-new skill created by a great power in ancient times by integrating and refining the skills of the world. Each of them combines the advantages of similar tactics in the world and improves its disadvantages! You''re less than one in a billion. " The voice of Hetu rings out slowly in Murong Yu''s mind.


    Murong Yu nodded. Every skill he practiced was not simple. Even if it''s just the most common combat skill, huxiaohuangquan is not a simple combat skill.


    "As our strength grows stronger, the more we understand these tactics, the more powerful we will be." Murong Yu said in his heart.


    "Although there has been no breakthrough in these years, it has reached the peak of the later period of Xuanxian, and it is only one step away from reaching the realm of Daluo Jinxian. The power of the dragon has reached 2200! It''s a pity that the chaotic celestial record is too difficult to break through. Although it''s only one step away from the golden immortal Kingdom, I don''t know when I can cross it. " Murongyu said helplessly.


    "Although your cultivation speed is not the fastest, there are not many in the world that can match you. What''s more, although it''s difficult to break through the chaos astrology record, it''s just a matter of course. "


    "For you, there is no bottleneck at all. As long as you have enough strength, you will break through. Like ordinary people, they have bottlenecks in every realm. Some people are trapped in the bottleneck of a realm all their lives and can''t break through it. "


    Bottleneck, it''s a terrible thing. Some people have excellent qualifications and can reach a very high level in a short time. However, if they encounter a bottleneck, then if they can''t break through that bottleneck, they will only have that height in their life.


    No matter they are stupid or have bad aptitude, every monk will have a bottleneck. However, there are also some surprises. Some people are easy to break through the bottleneck, but some people are always unable to make a sudden change.


    There is no bottleneck in Murong Yu''s practice. The reason why he can''t make a breakthrough is that he doesn''t have enough understanding of the chaotic celestial record! His strength is not enough to continue!


    Once he had an epiphany, he broke through immediately.


    Every day, he practiced the chaos astrology, and understood it. Therefore, there is no stagnation in him.


    "It''s time to treat Ye Lao." Murongyu left the manor and went to the manor next to him.


    He has been in Shangguan family for ten years.


    Over the years, he gave Ye Lao treatment every once in a while in addition to his cultivation. At the same time, he also went back to Shengzong several times.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Murong is here."


    Seeing Murong Yu coming in, ye Lao laughs and greets him. This is the last treatment. As long as after this time, his dead breath will be completely purified.


    "Mr. Murong."


    Seeing murongyu, several other people in the yard also came up and saluted him respectfully.


    Over the years, murongyu has not only helped Ye Lao with his treatment. At the same time, there are other strong ones. Although the number is small, there are hundreds of people.


    Among them, these people are immortal king, Immortal King, and also the strong in the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian and Daluo Jinxian. For these people, Murong Yu, who can cure them, all begin to cure them.


    These people are strong, so Murong Yu has received a lot of money in recent years. Some of them are at the level of Wang Bing, as well as other treasures.


    Today, murongyu has more than ten or twenty Wangbing! Total value, has far exceeded murongyu to sell Nirvana''s 110 million million goods immortal vein..


    Of course, this is not murongyu''s biggest harvest. The greatest advantage of murongyu is that he has gained the favor of these people.


    Human feelings, though not after being used, are much better than some magic weapons and magic weapons. Now at least one hundred strong men owe murongyu''s favor.


    Because of these human relations, even some first-class forces dare not move Murong Yu! After all, once murongyu is angry and uses those human feelings, even those first-class forces will be destroyed.


    Now the people in the yard are all immortals who have not been cured. Although murongyu''s life power is powerful, it is covered up by murongyu and will not cure those people immediately.


    Because, the more difficult the injury is to be cured, the more grateful they are to murongyu.Murongyu nodded with a smile and then looked at shangguanbo and Guanjie in the yard.


    In recent years, shangguanbo will not often be in this yard. Guan Jie has already left. Now he is back at the same time. Murong Yu even finds something from them. It seems that something is going to happen.


    Of course, maybe they came here because of this last treatment. After all, after this time, ye Lao''s dead breath will be completely purified.

 Chapter 517

    After saying hello to them, Murong Yu and the excited Ye Lao enter a room.


    "Mr. Murong, this time my dead breath should have been completely purified?" Ye Laopan sat down and asked with emotion in his heart.


    He had been waiting for this day for a long time. After all, he could not help asking.


    "Ha ha, ye Lao, don''t you have confidence in me? Or have no confidence in you? " Murong Yu said with a smile. In fact, Murong Yu can purify all the dead Qi on Ye Lao''s body at the first time.


    However, for various reasons, Murong Yu did not do that. Nowadays, there is not much death in Ye Lao''s body. However, even if there are few dead leaves, they can''t get rid of them. They must have the power of life.


    "There is no doubt about Mr. Murong''s medical skill. I''m just too excited. " Ye Lao said with a smile.


    "Well, when I purify your last breath, it''s not too late for you to get excited. Now let''s just relax and let''s start. " Murong Yu said with a smile.


    Ye Lao nodded and soon relaxed.


    Murong Yu is very experienced in purifying these dead Qi. It wasn''t long before he had purified all the dead Qi in Ye Lao''s body.


    Boom!


    Just when the last breath of death in Ye''s body disappeared, the power in Ye''s body suddenly became violent, just like a rough sea, very terrible.


    At the same time, a strong and terrible breath burst out from his body. If it wasn''t for ye Lao''s control, Murong Yu sitting behind him might have been blown away by this terrible force, or even hanged directly.


    "What a terrible smell


    Even if ye Lao controls the power and doesn''t reveal it, even so, Murong Yu is forced to go backwards. But the breath of Ye Lao didn''t stop, and he kept climbing up quickly.


    Originally, ye Lao''s breath was just the appearance of Xianjun in the middle stage, but it didn''t take long for ye Lao''s breath to climb to Xianjun''s later stage.


    Moreover, the breath is still climbing.


    "It seems that ye always recovers his original state strength because of the purification of dead Qi in his body." Murong Yu thought in his heart and quickly left the room.


    If he doesn''t quit, he will be forced to quit by this terrible breath.


    Outside the house, when you feel the horror of Ye Lao, shangguanbo and Guan Jie look at each other. Then they both smile


    "Old man ye can finally regain his original strength." Shangguanbo said with a smile. But Guan Jie just nodded, waved and arranged a prohibition to cover the manor. Lest ye Lao''s terrible breath leak out and affect other people.


    "Come here, brother."


    Seeing Murong Yu come out, Shangguan Bolian said busily. Although murongyu is powerful, he can''t resist under the cover of Ye Lao''s breath. After all, no matter how powerful he is, he is just a Xuanxian. He can''t resist Xianjun''s breath.


    Murongyu nodded and came directly to shangguanbo. With the power of shangguanbo offsetting the breath of Ye Lao, murongyu didn''t feel any pressure.


    However, ye Lao''s breath is still climbing, more and more powerful, and has reached the peak of Xianjun''s later period. At this time, several other people in the yard can''t bear the terrible power, and they come to shangguanbo and Guanjie one after another.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a loud bang broke out from the room, and a more terrifying breath rose up, shocking people.


    "Immortal Emperor!"


    Murong Yu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The breath of the Immortal Emperor!


    Ye Lao''s breath has reached the Immortal Emperor level, that is to say, ye Lao is a strong one at the Immortal Emperor level. However, because Guan Jie has placed a ban in the manor, ye Lao''s breath did not escape.


    Otherwise, the smell of an Immortal Emperor is enough to make the whole Shangguan family crawl on the ground.


    "It seems that elder brother Shangguan''s strength is not bad. Is he also a strong man in the realm of Immortal Emperor?" Ye Lao''s breath has reached the realm of the Immortal Emperor, and the violent breath is sweeping like the tide.


    Guan Jie is the Immortal Emperor, standing in the same place at this time, the breath of terror of Ye Lao passed by him automatically, without any influence on him.


    Both of them are strong in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, and ye Laogang has just recovered to the realm of the Immortal Emperor. Although his breath is strong, he can''t get to Guan Jie.However, what surprised murongyu was shangguanbo. At this time, he also like Guan Jie general, standing quietly in the same place, those like the general atmosphere of the rough waves simply can not help him.


    "Immortal Emperor!"


    Murongyu has basically affirmed the strength of shangguanbo.


    Shangguan Bo is a powerful man at the level of Immortal Emperor. In other words, Shangguan aristocratic family is already a super power in the immortal world.


    It is the first-class strength of fairyland that the strong one with immortal monarch is in charge. The forces with Immortal Emperor in charge are even more terrifying than the first-class forces.


    Of course, the super power can be divided into strong and weak. If Shangguan aristocratic family has only Shangguan Bo, then even if Shangguan aristocratic family is powerful, it is almost the bottom of the super power.


    Of course, if shangguanbo is very powerful, it is not so.


    After the breath ascended to the early days of Xiandi, ye Lao''s breath slowly fell down. It didn''t take long for it to disappear completely.


    The door opened, and ye Lao came out with a smile on his face.


    "Congratulations, old Ye." Shangguanbo quickly welcomed up, and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, happy together. However, Lao Guan, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait a little longer. Ha ha... "Ye is always very happy.


    "Even so, you are not my match now." Guan Jie said lightly.


    "I haven''t recovered my peak strength yet," he said. Once I get back to my peak, you won''t be my match. We''ll have a good practice then. "


    It''s not the top strength yet!


    This is not very good for shangguanbo and Guanjie, but murongyu and the others were surprised. In other words, ye Lao''s strength is at least in the middle or even the later period of Xiandi.


    Guan Jie snorted coldly and didn''t answer. Before he was injured, his strength was slightly inferior to that of Ye Lao, which is a fact that he will not deny.


    "Mr. Murong, I owe you a favor and a life." Ye Lao went to Murong Yu''s front, gave Murong Yu a salute, said earnestly.


    Although he is an Immortal Emperor, murongyu is only a mysterious immortal, and there is a gap between them. But it is true that Murong Yu cured him. Otherwise, he could live for decades at most.


    Saving life is like Rebuilding life. It''s natural for him to salute murongyu. Therefore, Murong Yu accepted it with peace of mind.


    "Mr. Ye, let''s have a chat, and I''ll help you manage it first." Murong Yu said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, several other people were overjoyed.


    Before long, murongyu cured them. It''s all the people murongyu left behind. It''s the last treatment. After these humanitarian thanks, they left the Shangguan family one after another.


    "Elder brother, master Guan, this time you come here by chance, you should not only give ye Daoxi''s happiness?" Murongyu came out and asked with a smile.


    "Congratulations? If that''s the case, I''m sure they won''t be here. " Smell speech, leaf old not from of smile.


    Shangguanbo and Guan Jie glared at him, but shangguanbo said: "old man ye, are you too that? We''re here to celebrate. "


    "No wonder, I don''t know the character of you two guys yet?" Ye Lao said with a smile. The three of them have been in love for many years. If it''s all right, they might come and say hello. But if they had something to do, they would never come.


    "It''s like this. Recently, there has been a change in the dead sea. Some people suspect that there are ancient relics in it. We''re going to have a look this time. " Shangguanbo said to murongyu.


    "The dead sea?"


    Murong Yu''s eyebrows were wrinkled, and Dead Sea''s information was recollection from his memory.


    Dead Sea, as the name suggests, is the sea of death. It''s not that there is no life in the dead sea, but that every life entering the dead sea will eventually die, which is the forbidden area of immortals.


    Of course, the dead sea is not so terrible everywhere. Some powerful people can still enter the dead sea. Of course, even the Immortal Emperor did not dare to set foot in the dead sea.


    "Are there any relics in the dead sea?" Murong Yu frowned and asked. The ancient relics that make ye Lao, a strong man of immortal and Emperor level, can''t help but move are absolutely not ordinary relics.


    "The dead sea is said to have been left before ancient times. And the relics inside are extremely ancient, some of them are even relics left by some gods and men. This time, it is very likely that the relics left by God and man will appear. "


    God man, that is, those experts in heaven. Even if they are just the most rubbish gods, they are much more powerful than the top experts like Xiandi of Xiandi.If it''s really a god man relic, forget about the artifact in it. Although they have great attraction to the strong of shangguanbo level, the most attractive of them is the cultivation methods of gods.


    Who doesn''t want to fly to heaven and become a powerful God?


    It is extremely difficult to ascend to heaven and become a God. Many strong people may not become gods all their lives. After becoming a God, you will have a chance to live forever.


    Eternal life! Live with heaven and earth! Who doesn''t want to live forever?


    "This time, it''s estimated that some old monsters that can''t be found in the world have also appeared." Lao Ye sighed. With their current strength, if they go to the dead sea, they will be at the bottom. However, if you go, you will have the chance, but if you don''t go, you will have no chance.

 Chapter 518

    "Elder brother, ye Lao, master Guan, I will go this time!" Murongyu pondered for a while, and then he said to shangguanbo with a determined face.


    Hearing the speech, shangguanbo three people were surprised.


    "Mr. Murong, the dead sea is extremely terrifying. Even if a strong man of Xiandi level enters, there is almost no life but death. With your strength... "Ye frowned slightly.


    Although his dead breath has been purified, he still owes murongyu a big favor. Moreover, he didn''t want murongyu to have an accident.


    After all, murongyu is a master doctor. Now he doesn''t need it, but who can guarantee that he won''t find murongyu again?


    Besides, in these days, they also appreciate murongyu. Therefore, they do not want murongyu to have an accident from the bottom of their heart.


    "The dead sea is one of the most terrible forbidden areas in the fairyland. It''s really dangerous. Brother, you''d better not go. " Shangguanbo said the same.


    Guan Jie didn''t speak, but he also frowned slightly. He must have the same idea as ye Lao and them.


    "This time it might be a miracle. Maybe I''ll have a chance? Besides, I don''t have to go into the dead sea. Just look outside the dead sea. What''s more, this is a great opportunity to make a fortune. " Murong Yu said with a smile.


    Ye Lao''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    For murongyu''s medical skills, he admired his five bodies. And this time in the dead sea, if there is a God''s remains, it is inevitable that there will be casualties.


    At that time, if Murong Yu is in the Dead Sea near the hand treatment... Murong Yu''s income must be very terrible. Moreover, those strong men who can appear in the Dead Sea are the top strong men in fairyland.


    Once murongyu cured them, they would owe murongyu''s favor! Moreover, such a scene is also the best opportunity for Murong Yu to promote his medical skills.


    "As long as you don''t go into the dead sea, it''s OK." Shangguanbo said.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t think I have a long life." Murong Yu smiles. Although he is also interesting to see, he is not a reckless person.


    Once he dies, Shengzong and TIANYAO palace will suffer a huge blow, and even be flattened by his enemies.


    "In that case, go to the Dead Sea tomorrow." Shangguanbo said, and then left the manor.


    "You three should stay in Shangguan family first." Murongyu returned to his manor and said to Xiaozi.


    "Big brother, I won''t leave you. I want to be with you." Small purple Du started small mouth, not happy looking at Murong Yu said.


    "Lord, I will always be with you." Fire eye golden ape said firmly.


    "Woof! How can such an exciting scene be without me? This time I heard that there are so many top strong people. If I can eat more Xiandi and so on, my strength will be improved more quickly. " At this point, the big black dog is not only drooling.


    This guy doesn''t need cultivation at all. He just needs to eat something powerful to improve his cultivation. Therefore, the speed of his cultivation is very terrible.


    "In that case, let''s enter the world of Hetu Luoshu. Xiao Zi, you can''t come out without my permission this time, otherwise I won''t let you follow me in the future. " Murongyu solemnly warned Xiaozi.


    Hetu Luoshu is the best treasure in the world, and no one can destroy it. As long as in the world of Hetu Luoshu, no matter how dangerous it is outside, there will be no influence.


    However, if Murong Yu enters the dead sea, and once Murong Yu dies, big black dog and others can only be trapped in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Even if Xiao Zi can break the river tuluo book and come out, but if they are in the dead sea, they just come out to seek death, they will be annihilated by the dead sea for the first time.


    Therefore, Murong Yu is not willing to come out of the small purple.


    Little purple curled her lips: "I won''t come out."


    The next day, Murong Yu left Shangguan family with Shangguan Bo, ye Lao and Guan Jie. Besides, there was no other one in Shangguan family who went with him.


    Shangguan Jingjing wanted to go with her, but she was directly denied by shangguanbo. Although Shangguan Jingjing''s strength is close to that of Jiutian Xuanxian, she is far inferior to Murong Yu in terms of her real strength and means of protecting her life.


    "Why? The dead sea is in the west of fairyland. Shouldn''t we go west? How did you fly east now? Isn''t that the opposite? " On the way, Murong Yu asked in surprise.


    Dead Sea, in the west of fairyland, near Xingzhou. Duzhou is in the east of Xingzhou, which is far away from each other."Ha ha, of course we are going to the dead sea. However, if we fly there, I''m afraid it will take a very long distance. " Ye Lao said with a smile.


    Although they have the immortal Kingdom, the immortal kingdom is too big. Even with their speed, it will take them a long time to get from Dushou to Xingzhou.


    "Is there a teleportation array in the fairyland?"


    Since it is not a direct flight to Xingzhou, there is only one explanation. That''s the teleport. What makes Murong Yu puzzling is that he has never heard of fairyland and teleportation array.


    "Yes, teleport. We can get to the dead sea as soon as we can through the transmission array of Dushou. " Shangguanbo said with a smile.


    "Brother, why haven''t I heard of the teleportation array?" Murongyu asked in surprise. This time, he did not fly, but was led by shangguanbo towards dushucheng.


    Although murongyu''s speed is fast, compared with the powerful men of Immortal Emperor level, he is a little bit of a wizard. And the strength of shangguanbo and shangguanlaozi is also determined by murongyu, who is a strong man at the level of Immortal Emperor.


    "Your strength is still too weak. There are many things in fairyland that you are not qualified to know." With a faint smile, Mr. Ye said, "for example, the teleportation array. Although there are very few teleportation arrays in fairyland, not every big state has them. And these ancient teleportation arrays are not open to all. Those who have not reached the realm of the Immortal King are not qualified to enjoy the teleportation of the teleportation array. "


    "Many things are only for people who have reached a certain level of service." Shangguanbo said.


    Murongyu is speechless. But then he understood.


    After all, this is not the ancient time. Now the teleport array is extremely precious and rare. If it is open to the public, then these transmission arrays may not be able to bear the huge pressure and collapse.


    Once it crashes, it''s extremely difficult to reestablish a teleport array. Even if there are materials for establishing transmission array, the method of establishing transmission has long been lost in history.


    One is that the materials are extremely scarce. The second is that there is no way to build a teleportation array. Therefore, the teleportation of fairyland is destroyed and one is missing.


    Therefore, many years ago, the celestial kingdom formulated that only those who reach the realm of the Immortal King are qualified to enjoy the teleportation.


    "It''s not just the problem of transmission array, there are many other resources that you are not qualified to know when you have not reached a certain level." Shangguanbo said slowly.


    "Is it really that hard to build a teleport array?" Murong Yu asked with a slight frown.


    "The way to build the teleport array has long been lost! Do you think it''s hard? " Ye Lao said helplessly.


    "Lost? No? " Murong Yu is noncommittal. Because not long ago, he built two transmission arrays, and those two transmission arrays are huge transmission arrays between two worlds.


    That kind of transmission array is more terrible than the transmission array between each big state in fairyland. If there are enough materials, murongyu can build a transmission array between each big state in fairyland.


    However, this kind of thing is not good, Murong Yu will not care about these.


    Although Duzhou is not as big as Lingnan. But Lingnan is one of the top ten fairyland states. But Dushou is also a big state, and its city is extremely prosperous.


    After entering the Duzhou City, shangguanbo and others did not stop and rushed directly into the city Lord''s mansion.


    The ancient transmission array is in the city Lord''s mansion. Of course, most people dare not intrude into the city Lord''s residence. However, shangguanbo''s three people are all strong at the level of Immortal Emperor. Even if they intrude directly, the people in the city Lord''s mansion dare not do anything.


    "So many strong people!"


    Murong Yu came close to the transmission array, he felt a strong breath covering between the heaven and the earth, so that the whole void was extremely suppressed.


    There is a strong guard near the teleport.


    "One fairy king, five fairy kings." It seems to know what murongyu thinks, ye said faintly. Murong Yu can''t sense the existence of these people, but these people are just like illusions in Ye''s eyes.


    Murongyu was shocked. How could a teleport array be guarded by so many strong men? However, Murong Yu was relieved when he thought of the value of the transmission array.


    "Lingnan city." Guan Jie threw out an immortal pulse, and then the three of them stood in the transmission.


    At least one immortal pulse is needed to transmit once! Such an expensive transmission cost, even the general fairy king can not afford. Therefore, in the vicinity of the transmission array, there are no other people to transmit except murongyu.In addition to the high transmission cost, the destination city may not have a transmission array every time. Or, even if there is a transmission array, it will be too far away to transmit.


    Therefore, murongyu and his family had to make a detour to Lingnan City, and then they could reach Xingzhou only after several times of transit.


    The transmission array raised a white light, "Shua", murongyu four people have disappeared in the transmission array.


    Seeing this, some people have doubts. Doesn''t it mean that only those who reach the realm of Immortal King are qualified to use the teleportation array? Murongyu is just a mysterious immortal.


    Although Murong Yu is only a mysterious immortal, he has four immortal emperors around him. The big fist is the truth. Who dares not send it to Murong Yu?

 Chapter 519

    The dead sea is located in the west of fairyland, and the nearby Dazhou is Xingzhou.


    Strictly speaking, the dead sea is not an ocean, but an inland lake. It''s just that the dead sea is so big that there are ten Lingnan states.


    How big is a Lingnan state?


    Lingnan Prefecture is one of the top ten prefectures in the fairyland, which is ten times as large as the Chinese realm of cultivation. That is to say, this dead sea is as big as one hundred Chinese realms.


    Such a large inland lake, even if it is not an ocean, it is also an ocean. Therefore, over time, the dead sea is called the ocean.


    But, originally, the dead sea is not called the dead sea. And the dead sea is not a forbidden area.


    According to legend, in ancient times, the dead sea was a beautiful resort. At that time, countless people came here because of the beautiful scenery.


    However, later, there was an earth shaking war on the dead sea. That war almost sank the whole dead sea, and the water of the dead sea was dried up.


    It''s just that the war was terrible. Because the people who fought at that time were all strong in ancient times, and their strength was hundreds of millions of times stronger than the most powerful people in the fairyland.


    Large areas of the strong fall, the blood of the strong constantly gathered in the dead sea


    After the end of the war, the beautiful Dead Sea disappeared. It became a dead sea of blood. Maybe it''s because there are too many strong people falling in the dead sea. The whole dead sea is not only made of blood, but also the endless dead air that pervades the whole dead sea.


    Gradually, the dead sea has become the place where people turn pale.


    Of course, these are just legends. How the dead sea came into being has long been lost in history.


    After continuous transmission, after paying one by one immortal pulse, murongyu finally appeared in Xingzhou city.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The transmission array constantly burst out a group of light, one by one strong people constantly transmitted from the transmission array. Most of these people are strong above the realm of the Immortal King.


    Of course, there are also some immortals like murongyu who follow the strong.


    Xingzhou city is not too big, but it is definitely not small. At this time, because of the remains of the God in the dead sea, a large number of outsiders poured out of Xingzhou city.


    Murongyu three people did not stop in Xingzhou City, directly left to Xingzhou City, toward the dead sea then flew past. Like the four murongyu, most of them flew to the dead sea as soon as they came out of the transmission array or from other places.


    The dead sea is not far away from Xingzhou city. The speed of the above officials and bloggers has soon reached the seaside.


    huge crowds of people!


    If you look around, it''s all heads. Among them, there are people in all kinds of realms. But there are also many people into a streamer, directly into the dead sea.


    "Don''t go into the dead sea, brother. We went first. " Shangguanbo tells murongyu to take a look. After putting him down, the three of them soar into the dead sea.


    At this time, Murong Yu had time to go to the dead sea.


    Looking at the past, the dead sea is like a boundless ocean in general, with a surge of blood. From a distance, the whole dead sea was covered with a thick layer of gray gas.


    A breath of depression and death came to my face. It seems that the whole world is shrouded by a breath of death, which makes people feel very depressed.


    Murong Yu, who just appeared here, even felt that he was suppressed by the breath of the dead sea, and even his breathing was affected. The power in the body doesn''t seem to work very smoothly.


    After trying to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, murongyu frowned slightly. The auras of heaven and earth here contain those of the dead sea. After absorbing them, less than 10% of the auras of heaven and earth can be transformed into their own power after refining.


    In fact, this is not just murongyu''s own feeling, but everyone who comes to the dead sea has a similar feeling. Moreover, most people are more depressed than murongyu.


    Murongyu frowned slightly, and the power of life in his body quickly spread in his body. Suddenly, murongyu''s depression was relieved and returned to normal.


    At the same time, murongyu no longer absorbs the aura of heaven and earth. He doesn''t need it at all.


    There are many people nearby, but the dead sea is also huge.


    Murongyu slowly approached the dead sea, and soon came to the coast of the dead sea.The sea is as red as blood, constantly beating on the shore, arousing a layer of blood red spray. Because of the blood sea, the whole beach is blood red.


    "It''s really weird. It''s not only the bloody color of the sea, but also the bloody smell." Murong Yu was surprised in his heart. At the same time, he grabbed a handful of sea water and looked at it.


    It''s the same as red as blood and sea water as real blood. Exactly the same!


    "Is it true that these waters were formed by the blood of the ancient strongmen?" Murongyu frowned slightly, but he didn''t believe the legend.


    In such a vast sea area, how much blood of the strong can be gathered?


    Moreover, if the sea water is really the blood of the strong, it can not be without any offensive.


    It should be noted that the stronger a person''s strength is, every part of his body and even his blood contains the power of terrorist attack. Just like the general Immortal Emperor, the power contained in a drop of his blood is enough to kill the strong in the ordinary Xuanxian realm.


    What''s more, those are all ancient strong men? It is at least hundreds of millions of times stronger than Xiandi.


    There is no danger near the coast of the sea of blood, so those who come here for the first time are curious to browse the sea.


    "Friends? Looking for blood crystals? Don''t waste your energy. There can''t be blood crystals on the beach. " At this time, a young man approached and said to murongyu.


    Murongyu turned his head and gave the young man a light look. He didn''t speak.


    However, the young man seemed to be familiar with himself. He walked in a few steps and came closer: "my friend, I have blood crystals for sale. Do you need them? I think it''s your first time to come to the dead sea, isn''t it? Because of the remains of God? "


    "If you want to enter the dead sea, you must have blood crystals. Otherwise, you see the dead air above the dead sea? Only those who carry blood crystals will not be attacked by those dead Qi, otherwise they will die. "


    "This time, the relic of God may appear in the depth of the dead sea. If you don''t have blood crystal, you can''t go deep. What about? Do you want it or not? Can I make it cheaper for you? "


    "What price?" Murong Yu asked.


    Blood crystal is a specialty of the dead sea. It generally exists in the depth of the dead sea and is extremely rare. Because of the relationship existing in the dead sea, the blood crystal can resist the invasion of those dead Qi.


    "A piece of immortal vein."


    In the young man''s hand, a transparent, palm sized blood crystal appeared as if it were a coagulated blood clot.


    "One immortal vein, one piece?" Murongyu''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Although the blood crystal shocked, but a fairy vein, absolutely too expensive.


    "Brother, I''ve already given you a special price for the blood crystal of palm size. Blood crystal can not only resist those dead Qi, but also absorb the power cultivation inside. It can increase the speed of cultivation, but the effect is much better than immortal pulse. Even if you don''t enter the dead sea, but with your current strength, after absorbing the power of this blood crystal, it''s no problem to break through a small realm. An immortal vein is really not expensive. "


    Blood crystal, which contains a strong power. The purer the blood crystal, the more powerful it is. And as the youth said, these blood crystals can be absorbed. Generally, it can directly promote a small realm, or even more.


    As long as there are enough blood crystals, you can improve many realms in a short time.


    However, this kind of promotion is to encourage the growth of young people, and it is not good for one''s own strength. Will cause the foundation to be unstable, moreover, the strength in the blood crystal will also affect the mind.


    In history, there have been several examples of people relying on a large number of blood crystals to rapidly improve the realm in a short time. Although this person promoted several big realms in a short time, he became an expert in fairyland at one stroke.


    But this person''s mind was also affected by the power of blood crystal, and eventually became cruel and easy to kill, gradually lost himself, and finally died of rage.


    Therefore, although the blood crystal is a good thing, but also to the right amount, otherwise it will become a fatal existence.


    "I don''t need it." Murong Yu said lightly.


    Not to mention that this piece of blood crystal has far exceeded its original value, even if it is a reasonable value, Murong Yu does not need it.


    Although the death of the dead sea is terrible, Murong Yu has the power of life and is not afraid at all.


    "Brother, really not?" The young man lobbied again, but Murong Yu didn''t want to buy, so he could only chat up and go.


    "Poor man, waste my saliva." The youth looked at murongyu disdainfully with disdainful eyes, and then left.In Murong Yu''s eyes, the cold light flashed away with a faint smile. You don''t have to worry so much about this kind of people.


    After staying at the dead sea for a while, murongyu is ready to go back to Xingzhou city. And in this process, countless strong people have been flying to the depths of the dead sea. In addition to those powerful immortal kings, immortal kings, and even immortal emperors, there are also nine heaven Xuanxian and even Daluo Jinxian.


    Of course, it is impossible for the people under Da Luo Jinxian to think about the past. Because they can''t fly, they can''t go deep into the dead sea. Unless they go by boat.


    "Two beauties, are you going to enter the sea of blood? I have blood crystals for sale here. I only need two immortal veins to have a big blood crystal. It''s extremely cheap. "


    Not long after murongyu left, he heard a familiar voice. Then, he looked at it, which made him angry.

 Chapter 520

    A blood crystal as big as a slap, not to mention selling only one immortal vein, even ten or even one hundred immortal veins, have nothing to do with Murong Yu.


    After all, they can only blame themselves for being cheated.


    It''s just that this guy cheated his own people, and it''s still his own woman. How can this make murongyu not angry?


    Yes, the two women that the young man was pestering at this time were Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing.


    The two of them even came here. Murong Yu was surprised. What surprised him even more was that the accomplishments of the two women also increased a lot.


    Zhao Zhiqing''s strength has reached the golden fairyland, and you Mengqing''s strength is a little worse, but it has also reached the fairyland. It''s not long since they''ve been in the fairyland.


    This kind of promotion speed is comparable to Murong Yu.


    However, Murong Yu didn''t have time to be surprised, so he walked towards them with a gloomy face.


    "No need." Zhao Zhiqing looked at Gu Jun and said indifferently.


    Gu Jun is the young man who peddles blood crystals.


    Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing have been here for many days. Although they are not very familiar with each other, they still know the price of these blood crystals.


    Although blood crystal is precious, it is not worth one immortal vein, let alone two immortal veins. Gu Jun, it''s obvious.


    For blood crystal, Zhao Zhiqing two people have no idea. They just came by to have a look. They didn''t want to go deep into the dead sea. Besides, they can''t fly in if they want to enter the dead sea.


    "Two beauties, even if you don''t go deep into the dead sea, blood crystal is also very good for your cultivation." Gu Jun is still lobbying, but he doesn''t find the two women who are more and more ugly.


    "All said no need, why are you so annoying? Get out of here at once!" You Mengqing can''t help it at last. He shouts coldly at Gu Jun.


    Gu Jun''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he was also a mysterious immortal. In the power first, he is Zhao Zhiqing two predecessors. Originally, Zhao Zhiqing and her two daughters should be very respectful when they see him. But at this time, you Mengqing, a little fairy, dare to scold him?


    "You are looking for death!" Gu Jun is very angry and slaps you Mengqing in the face. With his strength to reach the realm of Xuanxian, if you Mengqing is selected, he is afraid that the whole person will be taken out. Even, it''s possible to be killed directly.


    And the two of them with the highest strength are only Zhao Zhiqing, who has reached the golden fairyland. They haven''t even had time to react to Gu Jun''s move.


    If there is no accident, Gu Jun''s slap will definitely slap you Mengqing in the face.


    "Bold!"


    Seeing Gu Jun''s hand on you Mengqing''s face, they even felt the breath of death. Startled, they suddenly heard a familiar voice in their mind.


    Bang!


    At this time, a big hand appeared out of thin air, and immediately caught Gu Jun''s big hand.


    "Who dares to stop me?" Gu Jun was furious and turned to look to the side. But I just saw murongyu with a murderous face.


    At this time, Murong Yu was extremely angry, and his endless killing intention was even more diffuse. The temperature of the surrounding space also dropped in the cold killing.


    "Murong!"


    "Hooligan!"


    At the moment when Gu Jun''s big hand is caught by Murong Yu, Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing react immediately, and then exclaim.


    "Boy, let go. Do you know who I am? Want heroes to save beauty? " Gu Jun looks at Murong Yu and sneers.


    Murong Yu first nodded to Zhao Zhiqing and then looked at Gu Jun and sneered: "who are you? Let''s hear it. "


    "Boy, listen up. I''m a family man. It''s too late for you to let go of my hand. There''s no contradiction between me and you. But these two women I must take with me. "


    "Care for the family?" Murong Yu gave a cold hum.


    "Exactly." Gu Jun looks at Murong Yu and sneers. He thought murongyu was suppressed by Gu''s family.


    "You just wanted to hit them? Do you know who they are? " Murongyu said indifferently.


    "Who?" Gu Jun was stunned and asked involuntarily.


    "What I hate most in my life is people who beat women, especially my women!" In murongyu''s eyes, the killing rate soared.


    You Mengqing''s face is slightly red. Murong Yu''s words include her. However, while you Mengqing was a little annoyed, he was also a little happy.Pop!


    Murong Yu slaps Gu Jun hard in the face. Although Murong Yu controls the power, he has no power. Otherwise, he can kill Gu Jun, who is also in the realm of Xuanxian.


    However, even so, half of Gu Jun''s face was almost broken, and his teeth flew out of his mouth mixed with blood.


    "This slap is because you hit my woman!"


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    "This slap is because you hit a woman!"


    "This slap is because you bully the small with the big!"


    "This slap is because I don''t like you!"


    "It''s because I want to slap you."


    "This slap is because I''m addicted."... "


    A dozen slaps on Gu Jun''s face made him a pig. Gu Jun sent out a series of screams.


    "Who is this man? How could you be beaten so badly? "


    "You don''t know? This guy just wanted to beat that woman, but he didn''t know that the two women''s men were nearby, and they were taken down by that man. "


    "So it is. But who is this guy? Like a pig''s head, I''m afraid even his mother can''t recognize him? "


    "The bastard just wanted to hit me. Big hooligan, let me fight. " Seeing Murong Yu playing so happily, you Mengqing''s depression also dissipated a lot. But it''s impossible to dissipate completely.


    "Good." Murongyu slaps Gu Jun and seals his accomplishments. And then kick it in front of the two women.


    "Tell you to hit me!" You Mengqing is ruthless, and step on Gu Jun''s hand.


    Click!


    After a crisp sound, it was Gu Jun''s extremely shrill scream. His arm was obviously broken by you Mengqing.


    "Aren''t you very strong? Bullying me, a low-level girl. " You Mengqing said as he punched and kicked Gu Jun.


    Immediately, Zhao Zhiqing also came up, facing Gu Jun is a burst of punches and kicks.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu can''t help but turn his head. He really can''t bear to see it.


    It''s brutal.


    Sometimes a woman''s outburst is more terrifying than a man''s. This is not, at the beginning, Gu Jun also constantly issued a scream.


    But he was constantly beaten and kicked by Zhao Zhiqing''s two women. Soon after, his scream became weaker and weaker, and finally he was in a coma.


    "It''s too cruel. Remember what they look like, and never provoke them in the future." At this time, there are many people around. But one by one with different eyes looking at Zhao Zhiqing two women, heart involuntarily and they draw the line.


    "All right, all right. Don''t kill people. "


    Seeing that, Murong Yu went up and pulled out the two girls. For Gu Jun, it''s nothing to kill him. However, Gu''s family should be some local forces. It''s nothing to beat him now. If you kill him, you will be completely opposed to Gu''s family.


    Although murongyu won''t be afraid of taking care of their family, they still need to be here. If they can reduce a little trouble, there is no need to cause more trouble.


    After being pulled apart by Murong Yu, you Mengqing still kicks Gu Jun hard. Kick him out of his coma.


    "You wait, I will kill you!"


    After all, Gu Jun is a strong man in the realm of Xuanxian. After waking up, he looked at murongyu and left behind a cruel sentence.


    Although these injuries looked terrible, they didn''t really hurt Gu Jun''s life. However, he also knew that he was not murongyu''s opponent. Although he was very resentful, he still ran away.


    "What a hot woman. Yes, I like it, young master. Ha ha At this moment, the crowd dodged, and a young man in white came in slowly. The young man was followed by several followers.


    "The two beauties are not only beautiful, but also cruel to the enemy. I like it. Why don''t you follow me later? " The young man in white looked at Zhao Zhiqing with a smile on his face and said at the same time.


    Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing look disgusted in their eyes, but they don''t look at the young man in white.


    A look of evil flashed in the eyes of the young man in white. Just as he was about to continue to speak, Murong Yu stepped forward and said with a sneer, "this young master, you''d better go where you come from."In the eyes of the young man, the color of evil was more intense, but it disappeared in a flash. Then he looked at murongyu and said, "boy, are these two beauties your women?


    "So what, so what?" Murong Yu said, looking at the young man''s indifference.


    "If not, get out of my way, or I''ll kill you. If so, they will not be your women from today on. They''re with me. Boy, you give them both to me and let me play with them. You''re the only one who can do me good. "


    "Play with your mother!" Murong Yu is furious and slaps the young man in white.


    In the eyes of the youth, there was a chance to kill, but he didn''t move or dodge. However, one of the followers behind him was in front of the young man in a flash. At the same time, he clapped his hand.


    Bang!


    Murongyu''s big hand is directly broken, at the same time, the power of terror is directly murongyu to fly out.


    "If you dare to fight against the young master, you will die!" The attendant murmured, stepped forward, clapped his hand at murongyu, and wanted to kill murongyu.

 Chapter 521

    The follower''s body burst out a terrible breath, and his body was like a phantom. And his attack is to tear the void, and quickly beat murongyu with the force of lightning, hoping to kill him directly.


    "Nine heavenly immortals!"


    Murongyu was surprised that this follower was in Jiutian Xuanxian''s realm, and the young master was just in Daluo Jinxian''s realm.


    One can imagine how terrifying the strength behind him is when his followers are all in the realm of nine immortals. If you can protect a person in Jiutian Xuanxian realm, then this force is at least a second-class force with Immortal King, or even a first-class force with Immortal King!


    However, no matter what forces are behind the youth, these have nothing to do with Murong Yu for the time being. As long as it''s his enemy, no matter what level of force he is, kill him.


    Especially the young people in white even want to be infected with Zhao Zhiqing, only this has let Murong Yu sentenced him to death!


    However, to deal with the young man in white or the forces behind him is not the problem Murong Yu is considering now. The problem he is considering now is how to deal with Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Shua!


    Mirage light wings appear behind murongyu out of thin air, and then a fierce fan. Murongyu retreated like an electric light, avoiding the attack of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, nine days Xuanxian attack on the ground, the ground hit a big hole.


    "Why?"


    See Murong feather unexpectedly soar up, avoid his attack, nine days Xuan fairy micro surprised. Although he didn''t do his best, his just hand also contained 30% of his attack.


    Originally, he didn''t need 30% of the attack to kill an immortal in Xuanxian. Therefore, he used 30% of his power to look up to murongyu. After all, murongyu is just a Xuanxian, and there are three big gaps with him.


    However, even so, Jiutian Xuanxian was just surprised. He didn''t think it was murongyu''s strength. He just thought it was a fluke.


    Then, nine days Xuan fairy cold hum a, step forward a step, big hand clapped again go out. This time he used 40% of his strength.


    "To die!"


    Murong Yu is very angry, and his body is in a flash. He goes straight to Jiutian Xuanxian and pours on him.


    "I can''t help myself." Nine days Xuan fairy disdain of sneer a, big hand a turn, quick clap past. At the same time, murongyu has turned into a light and shadow, and quickly appears in front of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Shua!


    A black awn contains extremely terrible power, burst out. At the same time, an extremely terrible breath rose to the sky.


    Fairy king!


    Jiutian Xuanxian, who fought against Murong Yu, was the first to bear the brunt. When he felt the breath of Murong Yu, he exclaimed in his heart.


    That''s the smell of the fairy king!


    "Is he a fairy king?" Nine days Xuan fairy heart big frighten, the heart reads a move, he wants to suddenly retreat to go out. If Murong Yu is really a fairy king, his little mysterious immortal will surely die.


    However, his reaction is fast, and Murong Yu''s speed is faster.


    "Bang", Murong Yu has been slashed on the big hand of Jiutian Xuanxian. Although Jiutian Xuanxian is powerful, how can he be Wang Bing''s opponent?


    After the big bang, the big hand of Jiutian Xuanxian had been broken. Murongyu did not stop, but a fierce fan of mirage light wings.


    Shua''s a, Murong feather already rushed to nine day Xuan Xian''s front. Then, before Jiutian Xuanxian reacted, the sword of Wang Bing level in his hand swept out.


    I saw the sword directly sweeping through the waist of the nine heaven Xuanxian. When Wang Bing''s power was stimulated, even Jiutian Xuanxian couldn''t resist it.


    Poof!


    Jiutian Xuanxian was directly cut into two pieces!


    At the same time, Murong Yu hit hard.


    "Bang", the terrible force directly beat the two bodies of Jiutian Xuanxian into a blood mist.


    Jiutian Xuanxian is dead!


    Jiutian Xuanxian was killed by an immortal who only lived in the realm of Xuanxian!


    It''s a long story, but it''s just a few moments. At this time, the people around are still looking at murongyu, but they haven''t responded.


    Xuanxian killed Jiutian Xuanxian. Although they were only two words apart, it was really shocking."He must have a soldier in his hand! Unprepared, that nine day Xuan immortal was killed


    "Wang Bing. It''s a magic weapon that can be bred by the fairy king. In the realm of Xuanxian, you can kill Jiutian Xuanxian. If it can stimulate more power, even the Immortal King is not without the possibility of fighting back. "


    For a moment, people''s eyes to murongyu were blazing.


    "Wang Bing! It turned out to be Wang Bing. I have never had Wang Bing myself. This boy has Wang Bing. Ha ha... "When Murong Yu was fighting with Jiutian Xuanxian, the young man in white kept looking at Zhao Zhiqing and her two daughters with obscene eyes.


    At this time, when it was found that murongyu had killed Jiutian Xuanxian and had Wang Bing, the young man in white finally moved murongyu away from Zhao Zhiqing''s two daughters and looked at murongyu.


    "Boy, kill me. You''re dead. However, as long as you dedicate these two women and your Wang Bing to me, I will let bygones be bygones. How about that? " The young man in white looks at murongyu... In fact, he just looks at the Wang Bing in murongyu''s hand, his eyes are blazing.


    "Idiot."


    Murongyu looked at the young man in white with disdain and said a word.


    The young man in white was very angry. Looking at murongyu''s eyes, he also showed a cold killing chance: "you three, you three, give me something you don''t know how to live or die, and take him down. But be careful and save his life. I''ll let him know the cost of offending me. I want to be a tough woman in front of him. Ha ha ha... "


    Murong Yu was extremely angry, and his intention to kill was filled with terror, which was overwhelming.


    "Pervert!"


    "Disgusting


    Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing look at the young man in white with disgust and scold him.


    "Two beauties, I will make you happy. Ha ha... "For the disdain of Zhao Zhiqing''s two girls, the young man in white is not angry, on the contrary, he seems to be very happy, and even laughs.


    What a pervert.


    "What are you three doing? Take him down for me. " Seeing that his three followers didn''t start, the young man in white couldn''t help yelling.


    "Young master, just the two of them. I''ll stay and protect you." An old man said lightly.


    "Protect, protect! I don''t want your protection. Just take him for me. " The young man in white looked at the old man angrily and said.


    "Yes, young master." The old man''s face showed helpless color, but he went up with the other three followers and slowly forced Murong Yu.


    Three nine immortals!


    Murongyu frowned slightly.


    With Wang Bing in his hand, Murong Yu is fearless even in the face of an immortal in the later stage of Jiutian Xuanxian. He can even kill him.


    However, in the face of the three powerful Jiutian Xuanxian, he was a little helpless.


    Although Wang Bing is powerful, his strength is not strong enough. Although the actual combat effectiveness has reached Daluo Jinxian, the opponent is three nine heaven Xuanxian after all.


    If it''s one-on-one, even one-on-two, murongyu has the confidence to kill them.


    However, one on three, Murong Yu is not the opponent.


    Looking at the approaching Jiutian Xuanxian and Zhao Zhiqing not far away, Murong Yu frowned slightly.


    "Can we just run away?" Murong Yu is helpless. Now he can''t even protect his own woman, so he can only run away, which makes him feel very depressed.


    If Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing are included in the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu can leave here without any loss. But in this way, it will let more people know that he has a space treasure that can carry living people.


    In this way, his troubles will become more and more.


    Strength, strength!


    "I need more strength!" Murong Yu roared in his heart.


    "Big brother, do you want me to help you? I can help you deal with these bad guys. " Just as Murong Yu is thinking about whether he wants to enter Hetu Luoshu, the voice of Xiao Zi rings in Murong Yu''s ear.


    "Xiao Zi, don''t mess about." Murongyu immediately sends a message to Xiaozi. Although Xiaozi is powerful, murongyu is unwilling to use her power.


    After all, murongyu is not the opponent of the young man in white, he has been very subdued. It would be even more humiliating to use the power of Xiao Zi.


    In addition, the most important thing is that murongyu does not want to expose Xiaozi. Small purple is too bad, if some more powerful people know, maybe they will deal with small purple."Male chauvinism, hum! Big brother, I really despise you. " Xiao Zi said to murongyu in a scornful voice.


    Murongyu burst of shame: "small purple, you are not suitable to expose."


    "I can do it here. How about imprisoning those three villains for the time being?" Little purple smiles.


    "Is that ok?" Murong Yu was surprised.


    "Well, I don''t know whose sister I am." Little purple said with pride.


    "That''s right. Ha ha Murongyu laughed and looked at the three strong men with cold eyes.


    "Boy, let''s go. Or you''ll have your fruit later. " The old man said with a smirk.


    Murong Yu sneered: "it''s just nine immortals. If I can kill one, I can kill you three. Now I''ll give you a choice. I''ll catch that disgusting young master of Barra and give him to me. I can let you live, or you will die. "


    "To die!"


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    "I can''t help myself." All three of the old men were very angry. One by one, they burst out a terrible breath, sweeping murongyu like a storm.

 Chapter 522

    The strong man of the three great nine heaven Xuanxian realm moves with anger, which is very terrible.


    The power of terror suddenly burst out, tearing the sky and breaking the ground, and strangling murongyu.


    At this time, Murong Yu''s breath is also promoted to the limit, and endless power is poured into his hands. Wang Bing burst out a strong and terrible atmosphere.


    It''s the breath of the strong in the fairy kingdom.


    However, although Wang Bing is powerful, he can send out the power as if he were fighting in the realm of fairy king. But it also depends on the strength of users.


    If the Immortal Emperor uses Wang Bing to infuse his strength, Wang Bing can''t bear it at all, and will jump to pieces in an instant. However, murongyu''s power is too weak to inspire even 50% of Wang Bing''s power.


    Therefore, although Wang Bing''s breath was strong, it was directly suppressed by the momentum of the three great nine heaven Xuanxian realm.


    However, even so, murongyu is happy and fearless. With a low roar, Wang Bing in his hand fiercely cleaved out towards the three big nine heaven Xuanxian strongmen.


    "Xiao Zi, imprison them!"


    When he splits his hand to Wang Bing, Murong Yu sends a sound to Xiao Zi in Hetu Luoshu. Now, he had to use the power of little purple. Anyway, Xiaozi doesn''t have to come out of Hetu Luoshu to attack outside.


    "OK, big brother!"


    After receiving the news from Murong Yu, Xiao Zi responds with a smile and then makes a move.


    An invisible force suddenly appeared in the void above the heads of the three nine immortals. Then, before the three nine immortals reacted, this invisible power directly shrouded them.


    At this moment, three big nine day Xuan Xian suddenly startled. Because, just now, they found that they were imprisoned. Not only is the body incarcerated and unable to move, but also the power in his body is incarcerated and unable to play again.


    "There''s a master in the dark." The three great nine immortals were terrified. Those who can imprison them silently are at least the strong ones in the realm of the Immortal King.


    That is to say, the strong in the realm of Immortal King attacked them.


    Roar!


    Three big nine days Xuanxian roared in the heart, struggling to improve the strength, want to break away from the invisible confinement. However, little purple even plays with the incarnation of the strong in the realm of Immortal King, not to mention these little nine heaven Xuanxian?


    When they raise their strength to the limit, they are frightened to find that the invisible confinement is too abnormal, and they can''t loosen a point even if their internal strength is like a storm.


    At this time, murongyu''s sword has already covered the three of them and quickly strangled them.


    "Young master, there''s a fairy king. Run away!" At this time, seeing that he could not live, the old man among the three great nine immortals immediately sent a message to the young man in white.


    "The Immortal King?" The young man in white was surprised, but he didn''t know what the old man meant.


    Bang!


    At this time, murongyu''s sword is still hanging on the three nine heaven Xuanxian.


    Although the flesh of the three great nine immortals is not weak, how can they resist the killing of Wang Bing? Moreover, their power was imprisoned. If they had the power to resist, they might be able to stop the hanging of the king''s forces.


    It''s just a pity that they are like fish on the chopping board now. They can only be slaughtered by Murong Yu. They can only watch murongyu''s attack and strangle them.


    After a dull sound, three Jiutian Xuanxian who were imprisoned in cultivation and movement ability were killed by Murong Yu.


    Kill the three nine immortals with one blow!


    Seeing this scene, the young man in white finally reflected what the old man''s voice meant. I saw his face suddenly changed, his body shape suddenly, soared into the air, and he tore away towards the distance.


    "Stay with me!"


    Murongyu always pays attention to the young man in white. Killing these four followers is not murongyu''s goal. Murongyu''s goal is the young man in white. Therefore, how can he let the young man in white escape?


    With a big drink, Murong Yu flapped the light wings of the phantom, turned into a streamer and rushed up.


    Thousand army elephant pulls out fist!


    Murongyu''s speed is not even comparable to that of the ordinary fairy king, not to mention that the young man in white is just a big Luo Jinxian?


    Just when the young man in white just rose, murongyu had already rushed behind him. Then, murongyu hit the young man in white with one blow."Death The young man in white gave a loud drink.


    After all, young people are not losers. Although they know Murong Yu is powerful, they still turn around and bombard him.


    Bai Hao is helpless. Murong Yu killed the three strong men in the nine heaven Xuanxian realm with one knife. His little big Luo Jinxian is not Murong Yu''s opponent at all.


    He didn''t want to fight back, but murongyu''s blow was too terrible. If he doesn''t fight back, he will give murongyu his back. In that way, he will die.


    As a result, he had to turn around and shoot.


    Boom! Click!


    The two fists hit each other hard, and there was a loud bang. Just then, there was a sound of bone fracture.


    Bai Hao uttered a shrill scream. He was a little Luo Jinxian. How could he match Murong Yu''s power? The gap between him and murongyu is too big, whether in terms of body or strength.


    Murongyu''s body has reached the level of Qipin immortal, and his dragon power has reached 2200! It has surpassed most of the great Luo Jinxian.


    Although Bai Hao is also a golden immortal, his body has been hollowed out by wine and sex for a long time. In his life, he has no choice but to be a woman. In terms of cultivation, he is only a little careless and has only more than a thousand dragon power.


    As a result, his whole arm was broken at the moment of the fist bombardment.


    After smashing Baihao''s arm, Murong''s feather fist becomes his palm, which is printed on Baihao''s chest. The huge power directly smashed all the bones in Baihao''s chest, and Baihao''s whole chest collapsed.


    Bai Hao uttered a shrill scream, and then he was photographed on the ground, making a big pit in the shape of a human.


    With a cold hum, Murong Yu''s body suddenly falls on Bai Hao''s side. He looks at Bai Hao with fierce eyes.


    "Asshole, how dare you do it to me! You''re dead, you''re dead!" Bai Hao looks at Murong Yu with fire in his eyes, and his teeth cackle and he is extremely venomous.


    Bang!


    Murongyu didn''t speak, just kicked Baihao out. Great power once again broke some bones in Bai Hao''s body, making him scream like a pig.


    "You''re dead, you''re dead! Do you know who I am? I''m from the white family Bai Hao looks at murongyu bitterly and roars like a mad dog.


    "White house?" Murong Yu shook his head: "never heard of it." At the same time, murongyu stepped on Baihao''s other hand, with a click, directly crushed him.


    "Asshole! Do you know who our Bai family is? Our Bai family has the first-class influence of Xianjun! My ancestors are immortal! Ah! No matter who you are, you are dead. " Bai Hao roared wildly.


    "Immortal King?" Murongyu laughed. If you are an ordinary person, you may not dare to fight against Bai Hao. After all, the Bai family has a strong man at the rank of Immortal King.


    But who is murongyu? But his enemies are much stronger. There are many immortal emperors, not to mention just one immortal king?


    "It''s just a first-class force." Murong Yu chuckled and stepped down to crush Bai Hao''s leg.


    "We don''t even pay attention to the first-class forces. What''s the origin of this young man?"


    "No matter what he comes from, the forces behind him must be terrible. They are definitely the super forces. Otherwise, his strength would not be so terrible. With his strength, there can be no Wang Bing. "


    "If I guess correctly, there must have been a strong one just now. Otherwise, with the strength of that young man, he can''t kill the three great and nine heaven Xuanxian masters in one stroke. "


    "Is there a fairy King protecting him in secret? Fortunately, I didn''t start to snatch Wang Bing from him, otherwise I would have been dead. " A person a face after afraid of appearance say.


    "There is Wang Bing in Xuanxian. Open your eyes. Does he look like an ordinary man?"


    The people around were talking and congratulating themselves. But no one dares to give Murong Yu the idea of seizing Wang Bing any more.


    However, these people think that there are strong people protecting murongyu in the dark, and they dare not do it. But Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing know about Murong Yu.


    "Murong, forget it. We can''t afford that white family now." Zhao Zhiqing came up and sent a message to murongyu.


    "Forget it? If it wasn''t for my strength, I''d be dead, and you two would come to a tragic end. Damn this asshole, he''s going to die! " Murong Yu sneers."That''s right, this man is so damned. He must not be let go. " You Mengqing said.


    "But Bai family..." Zhao Zhiqing was worried.


    "Boy, let me go, and I''ll give you a good time. Otherwise, I will make you suffer for hundreds of millions of years without death, and all the people around you will die! "


    "Shut up You Mengqing gives a low drink and slaps Bai Hao in the air.


    Bai Hao was furious: "damned woman, I will let you live or die! I will let you enjoy the taste of gang rape of thousands of men. Ha... "


    Bai Hao burst out laughing, but his voice stopped suddenly. At the same time, a round head rolled on the ground and rolled into the distance.


    "Noisy." Zhao Zhiqing had a pretty face and scolded.

 Chapter 523

    "You killed him?" Murongyu and you Mengqing look at Zhao Zhiqing in amazement.


    It turned out that Bai Hao''s head was cut off by Zhao Zhiqing.


    "It''s no big deal if you kill them." Zhao Zhiqing light said.


    Murongyu and you Mengqing have a look of shame. Zhao Zhiqing, this change is too fast. Not long ago, she came to discuss with murongyu about letting Bai Hao go.


    It''s just that she is the one who starts to kill Bai Hao now. This makes murongyu two people haven''t changed for a while, a little dizzy.


    "That''s true. If you kill them, you''ll kill them. Even if they are first-class forces, what will happen? We are not afraid of even the super power. " Murong Yu said with a smile.


    It''s just an Immortal King. Murong Yu is not afraid of an Immortal Emperor. Is he afraid of a little Immortal King?


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way." At this time, bursts of noise came from a distance. Then, the crowd separated, and a group of people quickly came to murongyu''s side.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s their hands." A person with a swollen face like a pig''s head came in, and then pointed to murongyu and said bitterly.


    This person is Gu Jun, who was beaten by Zhao Zhiqing''s two girls and looked like a pig''s head. At this time, this guy even moved to the rescue. It seems that he is looking for murongyu''s trouble.


    Glancing at these people, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    If it is for Zhao Zhiqing and her two daughters, the person Gu Jun is looking for this time is quite powerful. For two of them are the strong in the realm of the golden immortal.


    However, for Murong Yu, the immortal in the realm of Daluo Jinxian is really ignored by Murong Yu.


    The two great Luo Jinxian are about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. At this time, he looked at murongyu with disdain.


    "Gu Jun? Are you beaten to a pig''s head by this rubbish? " Gu Tao looked at Gu Jun with a look of disdain and said faintly.


    Gu Jun was annoyed and wanted to slap Gu Tao to death. But he doesn''t have that strength.


    Although, Gu Tao and he are disciples of the same generation. But they are the core disciples of Gu family. They are much stronger than themselves in terms of identity, status and strength.


    "Yes, he did." Gu Jun''s eyes twinkled with venomous light like a poisonous snake, and his face was even ferocious.


    His face had been beaten like a pig''s head, at this time ferocious up, looking more terrible.


    "In the later period of Xuanxian, you can''t beat him. It''s really rubbish." Gu bin sneered. Gu bin is another big Luo Jinxian.


    "Two bastards, when I surpass you, I''ll see how you die." Gu Jun''s eyes flashed a look of resentment.


    However, he didn''t show it. He could only say in a low voice: "this boy is very evil and powerful. I''m not his opponent."


    "Waste."


    Gu Tao sneered, and then stepped forward to look at Murong Yu. His face was cold, and his killing chance splashed: "boy, if you dare to beat our family members, you really want to die. Now kneel down immediately, kowtow three times to Gu Jun, apologize. I can give you a good time, or I''ll make you live or die. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Murongyu and Zhao Zhiqing haven''t spoken yet. After hearing Gu Tao''s words, the people around them can''t help laughing.


    Obviously, Gu Tao and others didn''t know that Murong Yu had just killed four nine immortals. At this time, they thought murongyu was just a mysterious immortal, so he was so arrogant.


    It''s just that people around know murongyu''s horror. Seeing these people who are only in the realm of Daluo Jinxian, Murong Yu has to kneel down and apologize. People around him can''t help but laugh.


    However, they laugh to laugh, but no one "kind" to remind these tragic care children. Although Gu''s family is not strong, it doesn''t always win the hearts of the people. These people want to be taught how to look after their families.


    "Do you really want me to kneel down?" Murong Yu smiles and looks at Gu Tao with a smile on his face.


    "Kowtow at once and apologize." Gu Tao''s face darkened: "I don''t have much time. I''ll give you ten minutes."


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his killing chance flashed away.


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford it." Murong Yu sighed, and his killing intention was strong.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Gu bin stepped forward and gave Murong Yu a big drink. At the same time, his huge and ocean like breath swept away to murongyu like the tide.By Gu bin this big Luo Jinxian breath fierce impact, Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing two faces Suddenly pale up, their strength is still too weak.


    Murong Yu sneers in his heart and takes the first step to protect Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing behind... Their strength is still too low to bear the breath of Da Luo Jinxian. If they bear it directly, they may be killed directly.


    However, for murongyu, the smell of Daluo Jinxian is just a child.


    "Why?" Seeing Murong Yu standing in the same place, he just looks at himself and others with disdain. Gu bin is surprised.


    "Boy, I have some ability. But if you dare to offend our family, you are blind. " Gu bin sneer at the same time, more huge breath crazy squeeze to Murong Yu, want to Murong Yu pressure kneel.


    Murongyu is just a Xuanxian, although his strength has reached more than 2000 dragon power. However, he did not have the breath of Daluo Jinxian.


    "Kneel down and kowtow. I''ll spare you all. Or you''ll all die! " Murongyu stands in the same place, and Gu Bin''s breath has no influence on him at all.


    "Ha ha... He asked us to kneel down and kowtow? Is he out of his mind? " Gu bin laughed and looked at murongyu''s eyes full of disdain and contempt.


    "Lost heart? I think you''re losing your mind. " The people who look after their family are just sneering.


    "Give you three breath time. If you don''t kneel down after time, you will die." Murong Yu said lightly.


    Gu Tao and others just disdain.


    "One."


    Gu bin and others sneer.


    "Two."


    Gu Tao and others did not move.


    "Three! Time has come. Since you don''t kneel, I''ll take you on the road. " Murong Yu said lightly. At the same time, his body has disappeared in the same place.


    Poof!


    The sword in his hand turned into a black light and quickly passed through the void.


    After a dull sound, a mass of blood mist broke out and rushed to the sky.


    At the same time, Gu bin just felt a flower in front of his eyes, and then a strong breath of death appeared in his heart.


    But before he could react, he felt that his head would soar. In mid air, he saw his body and his neck, which had no head and was bleeding.


    "No!"


    Gu bin wanted to shout, but there was no sound. At the same time, as soon as he was dark, his consciousness completely dissipated.


    Gu Bin''s body died, and his previous breath dissipated in an instant. At this time, Gu Tao and other talents responded.


    "Kill him!"


    Gu Tao''s reaction was quick. After Murong Yu killed Gu bin, he immediately gave a low roar, twitched a magic weapon, and chopped it at Murong Yu.


    "Die for me."


    Murong Yu murmured, and Wang Bing in his hand chopped away.


    With a click, Gu Tao''s magic weapon has been divided into two parts. It''s just an ordinary immortal weapon. Even if Murong Yu doesn''t inspire Wang Bing''s power, he can cut it off just by Wang Bing''s own sharpness.


    The immortal tool in his hand was cut off instantly, and Gu Tao was stunned. But murongyu''s speed is not the slightest stagnation. In Gu Tao''s amazing Kung Fu, Wang Bing has already passed him.


    "Poof", Gu Tao was split in two.


    "Distraction in battle? Don''t you want to die? " Murong Yu sneered.


    After killing the two great Luo Jinxian, Murong Yu puts his eyes on Gu Jun''s look.


    At this time, the rest of the family had been scared to flee. Murong Yu doesn''t care about these people, but Gu Jun


    Gu Jun was so frightened that he was about to run away. But soon, he found that murongyu didn''t know when he had been blocked in front of him.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m a family man. If you kill me, family will never let you go?"


    "Idiot." Murong Yu sneered, and the sword in his hand split Gu Jun in two.


    For Gu family, Murong Yu doesn''t pay attention at all. Even if there are nine immortals in their family? It''s just a third rate force. What''s more, it''s still a question whether the Gu family has nine celestial immortals."Go." Murong Yu looked at the people around, frowned slightly, then took Zhao Zhiqing and left.


    "Murongyu, they won''t let us go if they kill the Bai family and Gu family today?" Zhao Zhiqing a little worried said.


    "If they dare to come for trouble, then come. Are we afraid of them?" Murong Yu said with indifference.


    "That''s what we''re afraid of, just those guys. We can kill as many as we come." You Mengqing said murderously.


    Murong Yu was a little dizzy: "after all these years, you have become so violent. But that''s a good thing. "


    "A lot of bad people have died in our hands these years." Zhao Zhiqing light said.


    At the same time, they have returned to Xingzhou city. Zhao Zhiqing and they arrived long ago, so they have bought a manor in Xingzhou city.


    At this time, they were already in the manor: "Lingnan state is not short distance from here. How did you get here?" Murongyu asked.

 Chapter 524

    "In fact, we were not here, but after we left Shengzong, we felt there was a kind of call, so we walked along the place of that call and finally came to Xingzhou." You Mengqing took a look at Zhao Zhiqing, and then said.


    "Do you feel the call?" Murongyu''s face showed a look of surprise.


    "In fact, I didn''t feel the call, but sister Zhiqing." You Mengqing looked at Zhao Zhiqing again, and then said embarrassed.


    "Zhi Qing, what''s the matter?" Murongyu looks at Zhao Zhiqing and asks in surprise.


    It''s important to know that he has to go through many times of transmission in Lingnan city. You can imagine how far he came here. However, if there is a call here, it will be too powerful. Separated by countless big states can be called, what is the origin of this in the end?


    Zhao Zhiqing pondered, as if in the organization language. After a long time, she said slowly: "it should be the second year after she left Shengzong. That call came suddenly to mind. Vaguely, I feel as if something is calling me to the past. "


    "At the beginning, I thought it was just an illusion and ignored it. But the feeling of calling never dissipated. Later, I discussed with my sister Mengqing, and then I came to this side. "


    "And the closer to Xingzhou, the stronger the feeling of calling. Finally, we came to Xingzhou all the way."


    Zhao Zhiqing said that although it was plain, Murong Yu knew that they must have experienced many dangers along the way. After all, fairyland is so big, people are dangerous, and there are all kinds of dangerous places. Most importantly, they are not transmitted, but come step by step.


    "Is that call only in Xingzhou?" Murong Yu instantly reaction, Zhao Zhiqing since they bought the manor in Xingzhou City, that is to say they have come to the end.


    Zhao Zhiqing shook her head: "the call is not in Xingzhou City, but in the dead sea."


    "In the dead sea?" Murongyu exclaimed. Then his face darkened.


    Although Zhao Zhiqing and her two daughters have Wang Bing, the dead sea is a forbidden area in the fairyland. Even the Immortal Emperor may have enemies who can''t get in or out. With their strength, they can''t get in at all. Most of all, they can''t fly.


    "Is it related to the relics of God that will appear in the dead sea?" Murong Yu''s mind flashed this idea.


    "In Xingzhou, the feeling of calling is very strong. I know it''s in the dead sea. But the dead sea is too dangerous for us to go in. " Zhao Zhiqing said slowly.


    Murong Yu nodded, even if there is any good treasure inside, Zhao Zhiqing and they should not go in. After all, it''s too dangerous. Once they enter the dead sea, I''m afraid they have not been near the thing that called her, they have been ruthlessly deprived of their lives by the dead sea.


    "Is that a good thing or a bad thing?" Murongyu pondered. He''s a little hesitant now.


    In the distance of countless big states will Zhao Zhiqing to call over, this call Zhao Zhiqing things must be very powerful. It''s just that now there are some enemies and we don''t know each other.


    Is it good for Zhao Zhiqing, or want to be bad for Zhao Zhiqing?


    If it''s a good thing, it''s a great opportunity for Zhao Zhiqing. But what if it''s not a good thing? With the power of the summoned thing, if you want to be unfavorable to Zhao Zhiqing, it is Murong Yu and they can''t resist.


    However, this is Zhao Zhiqing''s business, Murong Yu is not good to give her any decision.


    "What do you think?" Murongyu looked at the two women and asked.


    "It should be a good thing. I''m afraid it''s an opportunity for Zhiqing. And it may be related to the relics of God that will appear this time. I don''t think we should give up. " After thinking for a while, you Mengqing said so.


    Murongyu nodded, he also felt that this was an opportunity, if you give up it would be a pity.


    "I felt that the presence that called me meant no harm to me. But it''s still the dead sea. We can''t get in Zhao Zhiqing frowned slightly.


    She had a feeling that if she found the existence that called her, she would be greatly benefited. It''s just that they can''t get into the dead sea.


    After all, even the strong of Xiandi level may not be able to come out alive after entering the dead sea.


    "So you''re going into the dead sea?" Murongyu''s face showed a smile, looking at Zhao Zhiqing two women said.


    "But we can''t get in." You Mengqing some depressed said.


    Zhao Zhiqing is a bright eyes, looking at Murong Yu said: "Murong, do you have a way?"Smell speech, you Mengqing is also a bright eyes. She knows that murongyu has a treasure of space, which is Hetu Luoshu. As long as they enter into the Hetu Luoshu, even the dead sea will not hurt them.


    However, although murongyu is powerful, he is far less powerful than those strong men like fairy king. He was also unable to enter the dead sea.


    "Although the dead sea is terrifying, it may not be so terrifying to me." Murongyu said confidently. Although the death of the dead sea is terrible, murongyu has the power of life and chaos. He doesn''t believe that the dead can still invade his body.


    "But..." when Zhao Zhiqing wanted to say something, he was interrupted by Murong Yu: "nothing, but now you can go into my space. We''re going into the dead sea right now. After all, the remains of God are about to happen. Once we''re late, we''ll get nothing. "


    If you don''t meet Zhao Zhiqing, if it''s not something calling Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Yu may not enter the dead sea. After all, the forbidden area of the dead sea is not for fun.


    Just, since this kind of thing happened, no matter how, Murong Yu will enter the dead sea to have a look.


    At the same time, Murong Yu collects Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing into the world of Hetu Luoshu. Then he spreads out his mirage wings, soars into the air, quickly leaves Xingzhou city and flies away towards the dead sea.


    Shortly after murongyu left, a group of murderous people quickly galloped from the other side of Xingzhou City, and then surrounded the manor Zhao Zhiqing bought.


    "Listen to the people inside, you are surrounded. Put down your weapons and come out to surrender, or you will be killed." A middle-aged man stood not far from the gate of the manor, looking at the manor, said murderously.


    "Listen to the people inside..." the middle-aged man said three times in a row, but there was no response in the Manor! Murongyu three people have already left Xingzhou city for a long time. It''s damned that someone responds.


    "Kill me in." A murderous wave of the middle-aged man. Suddenly, the people around rushed into the manor. However, they searched all over the manor and couldn''t find anyone.


    "Master, those three people must have escaped." An old man came up to the middle-aged man and said in a deep voice.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes blinked: "flatten this place for me, search the whole city! If you find out, shoot to death! "


    Boom


    All the people took action at the same time, and the power of fury poured down in an instant. Just in the blink of an eye, the manor Zhao Zhiqing bought had been razed to the ground


    However, all these murongyu three people are not known. At this time, murongyu has returned to the dead sea.


    One by one can fly into the dead sea. At the same time, there are many boats and boats in the dead sea, and some people who can''t fly are carrying boats and boats to swim towards the middle of the dead sea.


    "Those who are not strong in the Dead Sea dare to go deep into the dead sea. They really don''t know what to do." Seeing this scene, Murong Yu couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Although the blood crystal can isolate the dead gas. But in this process, blood crystals are also consumed. Once the power of blood crystal is consumed, these people will not be able to isolate those dead Qi. Once attacked by death, these people will surely die.


    A light green light came out of murongyu''s body when his mind moved... It was the power of life. Then, murongyu''s phantom wings spread out and flew straight into the dead sea.


    However, the dead sea is too terrible. Murongyu''s speed is not very fast, similar to that of ordinary Daluo Jinxian.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, do you see that the demon clan who only has Xuanxian realm wants to go to the dead sea, too? It''s so funny."


    Among the people not far away from murongyu, one of the young people pointed to murongyu and laughed, which contained a strong sense of disdain.


    Smell speech, Murong feather just disdained to see these a few people one eye, lazy to pay attention to.


    "Boy, you want to die." Seeing the disdain in murongyu''s eyes, the young man who spoke before was furious. He rushed up quickly, clapped his big hand and slapped murongyu hard.


    Murong Yu''s eyes flashed cold, and he was most disgusted with this kind of person who didn''t agree with each other.


    "To die!"


    Murong Yu murmured and clapped it with the same hand.


    The young man grins grimly. He is Daluo Jinxian. Although murongyu can fly, he is just a mysterious immortal. He has already regarded murongyu as a demon.


    "Boy, die for me." The young man grins grimly, and his big hand works hard to take the picture quickly. He wants to make murongyu into pieces.Bang!


    Murongyu''s big hand claps, slowly bumps into the young man''s big hand, and a huge dull sound breaks out.


    If the youth is hit hard, the whole person is blown out immediately.


    With the sound of "Putong", the youth had already been driven into the dead sea below.


    "If you don''t think much of yourself, open your eyes. You can''t offend anyone. Now I''ll teach you a lesson, and next time, I''ll kill you! " Murong Yu glanced at those people, sneered, and then walked away.

 Chapter 525

    "Wow!"


    The surface of the Dead Sea burst open, and a red body rose to the sky.


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t you stop him?" The young man said angrily. This person is the Da Luo Jinxian who was photographed by murongyu.


    But, at this time, he was very embarrassed. Wet on the body, are like blood in general scarlet sea.


    "Younger martial brother, you can see it. Although that guy is only in the realm of Xuanxian, his strength is far beyond you. If he wants to kill you, he just started. " A middle-aged man said in a deep voice. He is also a strong man in the realm of golden immortal.


    "Besides, I just felt very dangerous. If we do, we may be able to kill him, but some of us may fall. " Another young man said in a deep voice.


    Everyone was silent, even the angry young man was silent. They also witnessed the strength of murongyu.


    Although they are all in the realm of Daluo Jinxian, they have a feeling that they are not the opponents of murongyu. Even in the face of murongyu, there is a fear.


    Otherwise, they will not easily let murongyu leave. According to their character, if they had done it, they would have killed murongyu.


    "But we can''t do that. We are the only ones who bully people, and no one bullies us. " The middle-aged man looked at the front with his eyes full of murders.


    "If we meet again, we''ll kill him." Another said in a deep voice.


    The young man in the Dead Sea nodded with murongyu''s palm, but he was not so angry. He began to use his power to evaporate the sea water on his body: "the sea water in the dead sea is like real blood, and it is difficult to evaporate clean." The young man cursed and resented murongyu more and more.


    "The dead air is getting stronger and stronger, and the pressure is also increasing." Murongyu is flying fast, and has already gone deep into the dead sea.


    In the process, he met all kinds of strong men, all of whom were heading for the depths of the dead sea. Murong Yu slightly calculated a few times, the number of strong people he met was not less than tens of thousands!


    And this is just what murongyu met on the road. What about the people before murongyu came into the dead sea? What about the people who came in behind him? What''s more, Xingzhou is not the only way to enter the dead sea. You can also enter the Dead Sea in other directions.


    In less than half a day, at least hundreds of thousands of strong people entered the dead sea. If you add those strong people who went deep into the dead sea before, there will be more than 100 million strong people entering the dead sea at this time.


    Of course, the strength of these strong people is not strong, most of them are strong people in the realm of Daluo Jinxian and Jiutian Xuanxian. The stronger the Xianwang, Xianjun and even Xiandi are, the fewer the number of them will be.


    However, with more and more in-depth, murongyu felt that the dead air here became more and more strong.


    Originally, when they were outside the dead sea, those dead spirits were not strong, and they had no effect on the strong in the golden immortal realm, but they were gray.


    After going deep into the dead sea, all the dead Qi has turned black. If the strong one in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian doesn''t open the shield, he will be attacked by the dead Qi.


    Of course, you can not open the shield, as long as you have enough blood crystals. Murongyu has no blood crystal in his hand, so he doesn''t know how to consume it.


    However, the power of life on murongyu has also begun to be consumed. Of course, these small costs have no effect on murongyu. After all, the tree of life in his elixir field can transform a lot of endless life power at any time.


    "The power of life can really resist the death." Murong Yu smiles. If someone is near murongyu and looks carefully, it can be found that the dead air around murongyu''s body surface is disappearing.


    This is because these dead Qi are close to the power of life and are directly purified by the power of life.


    However, purifying the dead Qi is not good for murongyu, and it will consume his life. Although the power of life consumed by Murong Yu is unimaginable, it is also consumed all the time.


    The most important thing is that if murongyu is found to be able to purify these dead Qi so easily, it will cause him a lot of trouble.


    Therefore, murongyu slightly controlled the power of life, so that he would no longer purify the dead Qi.


    "The visibility is too low, less than ten li. It''s even more oppressive. It''s better to see it with the naked eye than to use it. " Murong Yu said helplessly.


    At this time, murongyu''s idea can only be suppressed to less than a mile. It''s not as far as the naked eye can see.


    WowAll of a sudden, the ground where murongyu is is is blasted fiercely. The bloody wave contains a terrible killing opportunity. It rises up and strangles murongyu.


    After the huge waves, a bloody red phantom with a terrible smell directly rushed to murongyu.


    Almost at the same time, murongyu took bainiaohuang''s gun which was on his back with his backhand. Then he let out a low roar in his heart and asked the sky angrily. He shot down the torrential wave.


    A long gun seemed to appear out of thin air from the void. The powerful force burst out, and the squeezed void trembled. A huge gun was shot out, and it collided with the bloody waves.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the black spear and the huge wave broke at the same time, turned into the most primitive power and dissipated in the world.


    Behind murongyu''s back, the light wings of the phantom flutter, and the whole human body turns into a black streamer, and the shadow rushes down.


    Boom!


    The two shadows collided fiercely in the void, and then a terrible impact force swept away in all directions with the place where they collided as the center.


    WOW~~~


    The void was torn for the first time, and the Dead Sea under them was directly bombarded and evaporated. Then, the two shadows flew out.


    "The strength of this sea beast is good. It has at least reached the late stage of Daluo Jinxian. It has the power of more than 2000 dragons." Murong feather behind the phantom wings flashing, in the exit to a distance, finally stand firm.


    On the sea not far in front of murongyu, a sea animal with a size of more than 100 meters is roaring at murongyu, and its eyes are flashing fierce light.


    This is a sea beast with great strength.


    In the dead sea, in addition to the dead air, the most dangerous one is these sea animals.


    At this time, murongyu is not too deep into the dead sea, so the strength of sea animals he encountered is only to reach the golden fairyland of Daluo.


    If murongyu continues to go deep, the strength of the sea animals he meets will become stronger and stronger. Jiutian Xuanxian, Xianwang, Xianjun, Xiandi! Legend has it that there are more terrifying sea animals in the depths of the dead sea than the Immortal Emperor.


    "Little monster, come here." Murongyu is suspended in the void and hooks his fingers at the sea beast in front of him. These days, Murong Yu has been meeting sea animals.


    Murong Yu, who has low strength, flies by when he is in a good mood. When he is in a bad mood, he kills these sea animals with one shot. When he comes across these sea beasts with good strength in the realm of Daluo Jinxian, he will fight with them.


    Of course, murongyu didn''t use Wang Bing or anything. Therefore, in a few days, murongyu''s fighting experience has become richer. Although his strength has not been improved, his strength has improved.


    Perhaps feeling murongyu''s disdain, the sea beast made a roar, then soared into the air and killed murongyu.


    "Come on." Murong Yu roared and rushed up with a long gun.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Sea animals are extremely ferocious and different from monsters. These sea animals are mentally retarded and only know how to kill. Once someone breaks into their territory, they will kill madly.


    Therefore, Murong Yu did not show mercy, improved his strength, and fought with the other side.


    The power of terror is constantly breaking out, the void is constantly torn, and the sea water is even more pounded out. In this war, the sky was dark and the earth was dark.


    "Good guy, the flesh is so powerful." Murongyu stabbed the sea animal behind, but found that he didn''t stab it. On the contrary, the long gun in his hand was shaken back, which made the tiger''s mouth hurt.


    Roar!


    The sea beast roared, and the huge and long tail "Shua" lashed out at murongyu.


    "A thousand soldiers pull out their fists!"


    Murong Yu roared and punched out.


    Boom!


    Murongyu''s whole body was shocked, and then the whole person was shocked out. And the sea beast is also a strange cry, the tail was flying back.


    "Little monster, your strength is good. Today we will fight 300 rounds." Murongyu laughs and carries his gun behind him.


    Turn the Dragon into the sea!


    Murong Yu roared, and used one of the "Shanhai boxing classics" in Xuanwu Sutra.The sea beast roars up to the sky, and its huge body collides with murongyu. At the same time, it raised the huge hand bigger than the millstone and clapped it down at murongyu.


    Boom!


    Murong Yu reverses his fist and blows it to the palm of the sea beast.


    After today''s loud noise, murongyu and sea animals were both shocked out by the power of terror.


    "Come again." Murongyu roared and rushed up again, fighting with the sea beast again.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! It''s really a fight to the meat. There''s no limit to the killing.


    At the same time of murongyu''s battle with sea animals, several bodies shot from afar are hidden on an island not far away.


    "The sea animals in the realm of Daluo Jinxian have made money this time." When a young man saw the sea animal, his eyes flashed away.


    "Be careful. Look at that man first. Eh, the land of Xuanxian? Is there any mistake? " The other couldn''t help exclaiming.

 Chapter 526

    In the dead sea, endless death and crisis prevent many people from entering the dead sea. However, although the dead sea is a forbidden area, it attracts a large number of people to go deep into the dead sea.


    Of course, in addition to the relics of God this time, many people entered the dead sea even in peacetime. They didn''t come in to die, but there was something in the dead sea that they could risk.


    Blood crystal!


    Blood crystal is a specialty of the dead sea. The whole fairyland exists only in the dead sea. In addition to being able to resist death, the blood crystal can also quickly improve the strength.


    Ordinary people will not enter the dead sea, so the function that blood crystal can resist the dead air is not valued by many people. What is valued by people is the function that blood crystal can quickly improve the strength.


    Just imagine, you can''t improve after years of cultivation, but a fist sized blood crystal can improve your strength. How attractive is this?


    Therefore, the price of blood crystal is also very high.


    Before, when Gu Jun sold blood crystal to Murong Yu, he quoted a price of one grade immortal vein. Although it was a little expensive, the price was almost the same.


    After all, xianmai is a high-end currency in circulation. It''s most common for a blood crystal the size of a palm to buy an immortal elixir with billions or even higher.


    In the fairyland, not everyone has such things as immortal veins. The most common is xianlingdan.


    Because of the high price of blood crystal, led to countless immortal into the dead sea adventure.


    In addition to the blood crystal, there are a lot of sea animals in the dead sea. Although these are demons, they are not strictly demons.


    Sea animals are just animals that don''t open their minds. But there are crystal nuclei in these sea animals.


    Crystal nucleus is a kind of sea animal, even a kind of monster. They exist in the body of sea animals, and are the source of sea animals'' strength, just like the elixir field of human immortals.


    However, different from Dantian, there is their purest power stored in the demon clan crystal nucleus. And these forces can also enhance swallowing and power. It''s like an immortal vein.


    Moreover, after the immortal pulse is absorbed, it has to be refined, and finally it can be transformed into power. The power in the nucleus can be used directly.


    Power that can be used directly without refining, that is to say, these power can instantly supplement the consumed power. If you have this kind of crystal nucleus, it will be very beneficial in the battle.


    However, in the fairyland, the demon clan is also a very large race. Although their crystal nucleus is very attractive, few people dare to kill the demon clan and get the crystal nucleus of the demon clan.


    Once found, the demon clan will pursue him endlessly.


    Therefore, such as sea animals, which are not intelligent, have become the targets for people to hunt and get nuclei.


    These people peeping around murongyu are some immortals who hunt sea animals.


    "The monsters in the later stage of the great Luo Jinxian, this time we have developed." Several big Luo Jinxian looked at the sea beast in the war with murongyu, and their eyes lit up one by one.


    The power of the sea animals in the realm of great Luo Jinxian is extremely amazing, which is much more expensive than that of the sea animals in the realm of great Luo Tianxian or lower level.


    "That boy is just in the realm of Xuanxian. He can even draw with this sea beast. There must be treasure on him. Boss, this time I''ll kill this guy as well. " A young man looked at murongyu in the distance and said with a sneer.


    A middle-aged man, who seemed to be the leader, nodded and his eyes twinkled: "first of all, this boy should be here alone. After all, he has something to rely on. We''d better wait until they are both defeated before we start."


    They nodded, so they lurked on the island and looked at murongyu from afar.


    At this time, murongyu did not know that someone was lurking nearby, ready to kill him. In addition to the reason that he fought with sea animals, what''s more, his mind was seriously oppressed. Now, his mind can only be oppressed for tens of meters. Even the visibility of the naked eye is less than ten miles.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Murongyu and this sea beast fight for a long time, and finally beat the extremely brave sea beast. At this time, the sea beast, the whole body of flesh and skin, not desolate.


    Roar!


    I don''t know how much the bones of sea animals have been broken by murongyu. All over the body out of the bright red blood, and scarlet sea water mixed together.


    He was frightened in his eyes and roared. He bumped murongyu out and turned around to run away.


    "Where are you going, brute?" Murong Yu drinks and catches up again.Big diamond wheel seal!


    Murong Yu gave a violent drink and made a terrible secret.


    The void, haunted by death, was suddenly torn open with a huge opening. Then, a seal code as big as a holy mountain appeared out of thin air.


    Then, the huge seal code carries the terror of destroying the sky and the earth, smashes the dead air of the surrounding void, and quickly kills the sea animals like thunder.


    Perhaps it was the fear of the big diamond wheel seal that made the sea beast look frightened. Body shape is fast toward the sea, want to rush into the depths of the sea, to avoid Murong Yu''s attack.


    However, how can murongyu allow him to escape?


    "Kill


    "Kill the boy first!" Just when murongyu controls the King Kong lunyin to kill the sea beast that reaches the realm of Daluo Jinxian, several violent drinks come from afar.


    At the same time, several terrible forces tore the void and quickly strangled murongyu like thunder. At the same time, Murong Yu''s heart is full of warning signs.


    "Asshole!"


    Murongyu roared, and the phantom wings behind him flapped fiercely, and the whole person suddenly rose to the sky.


    Boom!


    Just as his figure left the original place, several waves of force had crushed his original space.


    If murongyu is still in the same place, I''m afraid that his body, which has reached the level of Qipin immortal, can''t carry these forces and is hanged to pieces.


    "Kill


    See murongyu unexpectedly avoided the attack of oneself and others, those people again a violent drink. A road of power to the sky, crazy strangling to Murong Yu.


    At the same time, a three story Pagoda with black light and cold smell appeared above murongyu''s head, carrying the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, and quickly killed.


    Whoa!


    A golden light pierced the sky and stabbed murongyu''s eyes. This is a magic weapon with needle shape. Its power is extremely powerful.


    At the same time, a magic weapon with strong blood smell, like a pair of scissors, was cut into pieces, and it stopped Murong Yu.


    "These bastards, they''re too hard."


    Murong Yu, who feels extremely dangerous, roars in his heart, and his killing chance splashes.


    These people who attacked murongyu were just the people who peeped around before. They have been observing murongyu''s fight with sea animals for a long time.


    Originally, they wanted to wait until murongyu and the sea beast were both defeated before they started. However, the result is that murongyu defeated the sea beast, but he was not hurt.


    Murongyu is just an immortal in the realm of Xuanxian. It''s amazing that he has such terrible fighting power. And these people are murongyu, who has powerful treasures.


    Therefore, they decided to give up killing the sea beast and kill murongyu first.


    Therefore, they are the strongest attack.


    Boom


    The breath of terror constantly burst out from them, magic weapons and magic weapons. The terrible smell constantly annihilated the nearby void. Even those who died were forced to go out far away, and their vision suddenly widened.


    Murong Yu didn''t have time to make a move, because these forces had already rushed over. What he had to do now was to leave the attack circle of these people first.


    I saw him quickly flapping the wings of the phantom light, soaring into the sky. However, the black three story pagoda was instantly enlarged and turned into a mountain, covering the sky above murongyu''s head. It was quickly suppressed to kill murongyu town into meat sauce.


    The needle shaped magic weapon turned into a golden light and quickly strangled Xiang Murong Yu. In addition, there''s the terrible golden scissors, and the power of those people.


    In an instant, all the escape routes of murongyu were blocked. The void has been sealed and torn. Even if Murong Yu wants to enter Hetu Luoshu, it is impossible.


    If he wants to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu by force, he will enter the turbulent space and be hanged by the turbulent flow.


    Hetu Luoshu!


    Murong Yu roared in his heart, and immediately sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu to protect his body.


    "The sky thunders!"


    Murong Yu roared, summoned the extremely terrible thunder, and burst down.


    Boom


    All over the sky, the sky was covered with clouds, and then hundreds of millions of people fell like thunder with thick armsWhile calling to rob thunder, murongyu grabs the sword in the void. Suddenly, he grabs the sword at the level of Wang Bing. Then, the power in Murong Yu''s body gushed out and poured into his sword.


    "Break it for me!"


    Murong Yu yelled angrily, holding the knife in both hands, and chopped up against the black three-story pagoda above the sky.


    Boom!


    It has gathered murongyu''s ultimate strength and split murongyu''s strongest attack so far!


    In a flash, murongyu''s sword had been slashed on the three-story pagoda, which was as big as a mountain.


    After the big bang, there was a "click". Then, everyone saw that the magic weapon of the tower, which was as big as a mountain, was split into two pieces by Murong Yu.


    Shua!


    The light wings of the phantom flutter fiercely, and Murong Yu suddenly turns into a flash of light, rising from the crack in the broken magic weapon of the towe

 Chapter 527

    Poof!


    The black pagoda shaped magic weapon was split in two by Murong Yu, and it broke in an instant. When the magic weapon was destroyed, the owner of the magic weapon was hit hard in an instant and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, seeing murongyu directly smash the pagoda shaped magic weapon, the others were surprised. In the hands of the attack can not help but stagnate for a moment.


    This is the chance!


    Murongyu seized the opportunity, rose up, and broke through the attack circle of the people.


    "Wang Bing! It''s definitely a magic weapon of Wang Bing level After reaction, a man roared in his heart. It should be noted that although the tower shaped magic weapon is not Wang Bing, it has also reached the level of Jiupin immortal.


    The sabre in murongyu''s hand is at least the existence of Wang Bing level.


    All of them immediately stare at murongyu with their eyes full of light, and they are all greedy.


    At this time, murongyu has been out of their encirclement, but did not leave.


    "You are looking for death!" Murong Yu was very angry in his heart, and his intention of killing came out like a storm. His intention of killing filled this world, which was very terrible!


    "Kill


    The other side doesn''t care how terrible murongyu''s killing intention is. They often do this kind of thing and can''t stop attacking because of murongyu''s fierce anger.


    In an instant, countless terrible forces and magic weapons, the magic weapon once again strangled murongyu.


    "Kill


    Murongyu is suspended in the void, holding the sword in both hands, and the power in his body is like a torrent, pouring into Wang Bing''s sword madly.


    All of a sudden, Wang Bing burst out with a loud bang, a strong breath belonging to the realm of the Immortal King burst out, swept all over the world, suppressed everything, and shocked all the heaven and the world.


    For the first time, the people who attacked murongyu felt tight in their hearts, but they felt that the power of terror was overwhelming, and they began to crush them.


    Their strength is very strong, and they are all strong in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. However, there is a big gap between Daluo Jinxian and Xianwang. Moreover, the fairy king is much more powerful than them.


    The first time, they were almost suppressed.


    "Die for me!"


    Murongyu''s hands are big, and his hands are chopped down fiercely.


    Whoa!


    A terrible black awn suddenly burst out from the top of the sword, and then quickly enlarged. In an instant, it became a terrible awn about a hundred Li in size, tearing away at the big Luo Jinxian below.


    The void is directly broken by this Dao Mang, which opens a shocking space crack.


    The breath of death rose in the hearts of several great Luo Jinxian at the same time.


    In the shock, they reacted immediately.


    "Block his attack, quick!" The leading immortal roared loudly and controlled his magic weapon of scissors. He cut the awn of the knife fiercely.


    At the same time, the needle like magic weapon, and all their attacks, all shot to the torn blade.


    Boom


    Scissors are also a magic weapon that has reached the level of Jiupin immortal. However, before murongyu cut out the blade, it was vulnerable. At the moment of impact, the scissors, which killed countless people and was covered with blood, was directly broken and turned into hundreds of millions of pieces.


    Poof!


    The leading immortal sprayed blood at the moment when the magic weapon was damaged.


    Scissors broken, just let the knife awn of a hundred Li size stagnated for a moment. In a short time, the blade cut down again.


    However, the needle like magic weapon has been quickly stabbed up.


    Boom!


    Although the needle shaped magic weapon is powerful, it can''t shake the black awn. Like scissors, it broke in an instant. However, it also successfully blocked the attack of Dao Mang and changed the speed of Dao mang.


    Boom


    At this time, people''s attack finally came, crazy bombardment on the huge awn.


    A road power seems to want money general constantly by people beat out. These are their ultimate strength, the strongest attack ever.


    instant!


    In just a moment, the black blade has suffered hundreds of millions of terrorist attacks."Boom" a loud noise, although the awn is powerful, but it is always just a power condensed from the awn. After hundreds of millions of attacks, it finally broke.


    "Kill him. He has used Wang Bing twice. He can''t have the strength to use Wang Bing for the third time." After smashing this Dao Mang, the leading immortal roared. At the same time, he locked Murong Yu, and all his strength went out and hanged him.


    The other people showed their fiery light one by one and hit murongyu with the strongest attack.


    Murong Yu sneered in his heart. If it''s a general Xuanxian, don''t use Wang Bing continuously. Even if it''s only once, it may not be powerful enough.


    But murongyu is not an ordinary person!


    His strength can support the use of Wang Bing many times! At least not less than five or six times.


    Shua!


    Mirage light wing cave, murongyu directly moved out. They avoided the attack. The moment he left, the void where he was had been crushed by countless forces, and the void was annihilated directly!


    If so many forces bombard Murong Yu, even if Murong Yu sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, he would not be able to bear it.


    However, murongyu is no longer in their attack circle. With his speed, it is a little difficult for these people to attack him.


    Clouds break the sky!


    A terrible sword was cut out and rose up like it broke the sky. It contained extremely terrible power. It seemed that even the sky could be cut into two parts.


    Cross wind and heavy rain!


    It''s like the wind and the rain. A Dao mang tears out, and then breaks up on the way. It turns into hundreds of millions of smaller Dao Mang, sweeping away crazily.


    After retreating for a distance, Murong Yu yelled angrily, and then he made two moves in the no two Sabre technique.


    All of a sudden, these terrible awns tore the void and hanged those big Luo Jinxian crazily.


    "How could it be?"


    Feeling the Immortal King''s breath contained in the two Dao Mang, several big Luo Jinxian couldn''t help changing color.


    With these two sabres, Murong Yu has used Wang Bing four times. Is his power so terrifying?


    Of course, whether Murong Yu has the power to use Wang Bing is not what these great golden immortals think. The only thing they can do now is to make their strongest attack and tear the terrible sword from the strangulation.


    Otherwise, they will die.


    They didn''t want to die, so they went all out.


    One by one magic weapon has been sacrificed by them, one by one power has been killed by them, in order to stop Murong Yu''s attack.


    Boom


    Under the terrible attack, these big Luo Jinxian threw dozens of magic weapons of different grades. Although these magic weapons are just ordinary immortal weapons, they did not reach the realm of Wang Bing, but they also successfully prevented Murong Yu''s attack.


    However, even if they broke murongyu''s attack, they had a hard time. There are many magic weapons that they have recognized. The magic weapon is destroyed, their mind is constantly hit, constantly gushing blood.


    Roar!


    Just when Murong Yu used the no two Sabre technique, a roar came from under Murong Yu. Then, a huge shadow quickly hit murongyu.


    "Beast, you want to die." Murong Yu yelled angrily, and the sword in his hand fell down!


    Bang of a huge bang, the sword mercilessly bombards on that dark shadow. The power of terror came, and murongyu''s body was shocked, and the whole person was shocked to fly up. But the shadow also made a shrill scream, and the center fell on the dead sea.


    This shadow is the sea beast that was abused by murongyu before and reached the later stage of Daluo Jinxian. This guy didn''t run away, but secretly attacked murongyu while murongyu were fighting.


    "Good, you give me a try of my tricks!" Murongyu had already sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, so although he was shocked out, he was not hurt.


    However, the power in his body was consumed by using Wang Bing several times. The tree of life will not come for a while.


    Immediately, murongyu directly took out an immortal vein and swallowed it. Suddenly, the surging power of xianmai rushed into murongyu''s body, quickly replenishing the power consumed by murongyu.


    At this time, those Da Luo Jinxian just broke murongyu''s attack.The power of xianmai is extremely terrifying. After swallowing it, murongyu''s power has been restored to its peak in the blink of an eye. What''s more, the power of immortal pulse is more, and it starts to run around in his body. Where you pass, the meridians are broken.


    At this time, Murong Yu is regardless of the channels torn by immortal pulse power.


    A violent and terrifying, murderous breath burst out from him, straight into the sky and smashed the sky.


    "Ten, square, all, kill!"


    All of a sudden, murongyu roared, and the sword in his hand chopped out.


    Boom


    When murongyu splits out the sword in his hand, the power in his body seems to find a vent, and one after another along murongyu''s arm into the sword in his hand.


    And at the same time, a road of terror incomparable knife awn constantly from the saber on the shot.


    Hiss


    The void is constantly tearing and crushing! After being forced out by Murong Yu, the awns began to tear away in all directions with Murong Yu''s body as the center.


    In an instant, hundreds of millions of Dao mang appeared in the void. The sky full of Dao mang contained the terror of destroying the sky and the earth. It swept across ten directions, smashed the void around murongyu, and quickly tore away towards the distance. It was very terrible.

 Chapter 528

    Hiss


    The small black awn like a palm, like a storm, swept all over the place, where the void was shattered.


    In a twinkling, murongyu as the center, the area of thousands of miles has been torn up by these terrible awns. What''s more, these blades are galloping further away with extremely rapid speed.


    When they saw this scene, all of them were scared to death, and they were terrified.


    With a Shua, the leader, Luo Jinxian, turned around and flew away towards the distance. He knew that it was absolutely impossible for him to resist murongyu''s attack with his strength at this time. If he continues to stay here, he will only die.


    The leader, Da Luo Jinxian, is quick to respond, and the others are not slow either.


    However, although their reaction is fast, murongyu''s attack is faster!


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Just as they turned around and fled, the sky was covered with knives. Just in a flash, a strong man with the fastest reaction at the level of Da Luo Jinxian has been crushed into a mass of blood mist by endless knives, exploding in the void.


    Until he died, the man didn''t even have time to scream.


    Seeing this, the rest of the people were even more frightened and desperately fled to the distance. However, their escape is futile. Endless knives are hanging. All of a sudden, the big Luo Jinxian issued a series of shrill screams, were hanged into a blood fog, died.


    last-gasp goal!


    A move to kill several strong people in the golden immortal world.


    Of course, in addition to these strong Luo Jinxian, the sea beast was also hanged to become a powder. Not even the nucleus was left. Even the scarlet dead sea water nearby was evaporated, and it was only after a long time that the sword disappeared that the water in the distance was slowly replenished.


    Whoosh~~~


    Relying on the strength left in his body, murongyu barely suspended in the void, but his face flashed a touch of abnormal scarlet.


    "Is this the power of killing all sides?" The color of shock flashed in murongyu''s eyes.


    This is the first time that murongyu has used all ten methods to kill the enemy. He just practiced this move before. Although he knew the move was powerful, he didn''t know it was so terrible.


    This is a group killing skill! If you are on the battlefield, the power of this move is more easily reflected. It''s just a pity that the demand for strength in this move is really abnormal.


    Just now, murongyu''s whole body strength was almost completely consumed. It should be noted that before using this move, he devoured a whole immortal vein.


    The power of an immortal vein, together with Murong Yu''s original power and the rapid supplement of the tree of life... These powers are extremely terrible, but they are drained by the move of killing all ten sides in an instant.


    "Even in the realm of the Immortal King, I''m afraid I can''t play the move of killing all the ten sides. Xianjun may be a little bit reluctant. They should be strong enough to support the consumption of killing all the ten sides. " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    "However, even if it is an Immortal Emperor, I''m afraid it can''t kill all the ten sides in a row." Murongyu''s eyes were shocked.


    "Although the dead sea is big, the news just now is too big. I believe it has attracted the attention of some strong people. We have to get out of here. " Thinking of this, murongyu took out a immortal vein and began to recover quickly with the tree of life.


    However, just when Murong Yu wanted to absorb the immortal pulse to recover his strength, a very dangerous signal suddenly rose in his heart.


    Shua!


    For the first time, murongyu''s body turned into a streamer and flew away towards the distance.


    Boom!


    Just as he left the spot, a huge palm tore the void and slapped it hard. The power of terror makes a huge crack in the void. With one hand, the dead sea was directly annihilated. The water evaporated out in an instant.


    Poof!


    Murongyu gushes blood. Although he reacted very quickly, he retreated at the first time. But I was still bombarded by the power of the big hand.


    Even with the protection of Hetu Luoshu on his body surface, Murong Yu was shocked, and his body was injured instantly, gushing blood.


    "Fairy king!"


    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed.


    From the breath of this big hand, Murong Yu felt the breath of the Immortal King. It was definitely the breath of the Immortal King, not the breath of Wang Bing."Why?"


    Seeing that murongyu had escaped his attack, the fairy king who was hiding in the dark could not help but be surprised. Obviously, murongyu''s reaction and speed were beyond his expectation.


    "Which elder is so reckless to hide around and attack? Can you still write the word shameless? " Murong Yu was furious in his heart and said with gnashing teeth.


    "Younger generation, sharp teeth and sharp mouth can''t improve your strength. However, your strength can escape my attack. I really underestimate you. " An old voice from left to right, from front to back, sounded near murongyu. Murongyu could not find the source of the voice, and could not follow the voice to find the fairy king.


    "Shameless!" Murongyu scolded angrily, and then said: "you are also a fairy king. How dare you give me a good hand? And it''s a shame. Are you afraid that I will not get revenge? "


    "Revenge?" The fairy king in the dark could not help humming coldly: "xiaodai, do you think you can still escape today? If I''m right, are you exhausted? What''s more, although you are fast, you can still escape from me? "


    Disdain! A strong sense of disdain.


    Indeed, murongyu''s strength is powerful, but in their fairy King''s eyes, it''s just a mole ant. There are ants under the fairy king.


    "I''m curious. Why did you do it to me?" Murong Yu said with a sneer. He has guessed the reason, but he still wants to confirm it.


    "Young man, you just took a fancy to that skill. Hand him in right now, I can give you a good time. Otherwise, I''ll get it myself. " The fairy king in the dark said indifferently.


    "This old shameless thing." Murong Yu was very angry.


    This guy must have been peeping around for a long time. After seeing the terrible power of killing all the ten sides, he became red eyed.


    "I''m sorry, this skill can''t be expressed in words. I have a jade slip in the storage ring. If you let go of the blockade of the void, I can give it to you. However, you need to make a poison oath. You will let me go after I hand over my skills. "


    The reason why Murong Yu has been arguing with the Immortal King for so long is that the Immortal King is not only shameless, but also very careful. Not only the divine idea has locked Murong Yu, but also the nearby void has been blocked.


    Basically, the chance for Murong Yu to enter into Hetu Luoshu was eliminated. I don''t know if this guy knows murongyu has the Hetu Luoshu space treasure.


    "Junior, you are not qualified to negotiate with me." The old voice came. In a secret place not far away from murongyu, an old man with a withered face was excited.


    There is no other reason. He was shocked by this move when he saw Murong Yu kill all the people. So he wanted to take murongyu, but even if he attacked secretly, he couldn''t take murongyu.


    Then, he locked in the world. We should force Murong Yu to come up with this set of skills. When he heard that this skill was on a jade slip, he was excited.


    If he does it, he is confident that he can win murongyu. It can even read murongyu''s memory directly. But there are risks. Maybe murongyu has a way to blow up or destroy his memory.


    At that time, after he won murongyu, he won''t be killed in all ten ways. If murongyu''s ring has the skill of killing all ten sides, he can do it.


    As long as you take murongyu, you can kill all ten sides.


    So the old man started.


    The withered hand came out from the sky and directly grabbed murongyu.


    "If you dare, I will destroy my memory and jade slips at the first time." Murong Yu suspended in the void, said faintly.


    "Asshole."


    There was a flash of anger in the old man''s eyes, but his big hand stayed in the void and didn''t catch it.


    "Hand over the skill immediately, or I will frustrate you, draw out your soul and torture you for hundreds of millions of years!" The old man endured the killing intention in his heart and said in a cold voice.


    "We have to find a way to escape." On the surface, murongyu is calm, but on the inside, he is turbulent. Now he is not as fast as the old man, and he can''t get into the Hetu Luoshu.


    There''s only one way for him to escape right now.


    Send it back to xiuzhenjie!


    However, every time it is sent back to the cultivation world, a lot of original power will be wasted. The original power is very important to the world. Murongyu doesn''t want to waste even a trace of the original power until he has to.


    "Do you want to use the jade slips from shangguanbo?"


    If you crush those jade slips, shangguanbo may come in the first time. With the strength of their Immortal Emperor level, it''s not a matter to kill the hidden Immortal King.It''s just that those things are all blocked by Hetu Luoshu. How can they be taken out?


    "Is it the only way to send it back to the cultivation world?" Murong Yu is very depressed, but more is endless killing.


    "I can''t believe you." Murong Yu lightly said: "unless you make a poison oath, for example, if you can''t break through to the realm of the Immortal King all your life, I can hand it in. Otherwise, I''d rather die than surrender!"


    "Asshole!"


    The old man was so angry that he wanted to slap Murong Yu to death. But he didn''t do it.


    Do you swear?


    As immortals, they will not believe these vows. But they know that these things really exist between heaven and earth. Because the rules above limit them.


    If a person fails to comply with a poison oath, heaven will punish him, or he will die suddenly.

 Chapter 529

    "Give me the skill, or I will read your memory after I kill you." The old voice came, extremely cold and uncomfortable.


    There was even a terrible sound wave attack in the sound, which shocked Murong Yu''s blood.


    Murongyu did not speak, just standing quietly in the same place, secretly but quickly recovering his strength. However, even if he recovers to the peak, there is a huge gap between him and the old man.


    "Give me the skill, I can give you a good time. Otherwise, I''ll make you live or die. Don''t doubt the king''s words. " The old voice contains terrible sound waves, which constantly impact murongyu.


    Murongyu was pale and angry. He suddenly sighed. It seemed that he had finally compromised and had no choice but to pop up a jade slip.


    The jade slips floated forward slowly in the void.


    Shua!


    A big hand appeared out of thin air and seized the jade slip. The big hand is the magic power of the fairy king. In the moment of grasping the big hand, the Immortal King can''t wait to explore the idea into the jade slips.


    After all, the move of killing all ten sides is too terrible. Even he was hot.


    Ah!


    However, just as his mind had just entered the jade slips, he uttered a scream! At that moment, the Immortal King clearly saw that there was no skill in the jade slips, but only a big flame.


    His idea just ran into the fire. I didn''t know what the fire was, but it was the first time to burn up the Immortal King''s mind.


    The pain came into his mind in an instant.


    Even, the fairy king was shocked to see that after the flames burned his mind, they were still following his mind towards him, and then quickly disappeared.


    The Immortal King couldn''t help but scream. When he saw the flames burning fast, the fairy king was startled and quickly cut off his mind.


    "This is the time!"


    When murongyu throws out the jade slip, he pays attention to the fairy King''s blockade of the void. At the moment when the Immortal King''s idea was burned, the space blocked by the Immortal King was finally loosened.


    "Shua", Murong Yu still seized this opportunity, directly rushed into the river map Luo book. Immediately, before the Immortal King reacts, murongyu has been sent to the other side of the dead sea. Far away from the fairy King''s attack.


    "Ah


    First, the divine idea was burned, and then murongyu disappeared out of thin air. The fairy king was furious. Then, the breath of terror burst out from him, shattered the void and annihilated the ocean tens of thousands of miles around.


    "I''m so damned that you tease me! Damn it The fairy King roared and burst out a force like a raging wave, crushing the void of tens of thousands of miles.


    "The treasure of space, the treasure of space, even if it is the treasure of space, it can''t escape anywhere. If you take me to find you, your soul will burn for billions of years!"


    By murongyu such a mole ant to play, fairy king very angry. I saw that his surging and incomparable thoughts were frantically released, and he was constantly searching in the nearby void and the nearby ocean to find murongyu''s space treasure.


    Generally speaking, but all can carry the living space magic weapon. After the master enters the space magic weapon, the magic weapon will become a particle and appear in the original place.


    It''s just like the book of Hetu and Luoshu. At ordinary times, Hetu Luoshu is Murong Yu''s body. Once murongyu enters the Hetu Luoshu, it will become a particle floating in the void.


    No matter how small these particles become, they always exist. The general magic weapon of space will not move. The fairy king thought that the magic weapon murongyu entered the space was the same, and would not move.


    However, he didn''t know that when he was searching for murongyu, murongyu had already appeared on the other side of the dead sea.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    The Immortal King''s huge idea has searched the nearby void and the bottom of the sea for no less than ten times, and even he burst out a terrorist force belonging to the Immortal King''s realm, annihilating the void and the dead sea nearby, but he still can''t find the trace of Murong Yu''s space treasure.


    The fairy King roared and searched dozens of times, but he still didn''t see Murong Yu.


    "The little bastard is hiding so tightly. I want to see if you stay in it all your life." The fairy King roared for a while and calmed down. Immediately, he sat down in the neighborhood. It seemed that he wanted to keep murongyu.If murongyu knew the behavior of the fairy king, he would laugh.


    At this time, murongyu appeared in a sea area about 100000 li away from the Immortal King. When entering the dead sea, in order to prevent accidents, murongyu places an array every once in a while. Therefore, this time he did not transmit too far. It is still within the dead sea, and also within the range of sea animals in the realm of Daluo Jinxian.


    "Too long. We have to get to the middle of the dead sea early. " With a slight frown, Murong Yu immediately unfolded his figure and rushed forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    A cloud of blood suddenly exploded in the void. A black shadow rushed out of the blood fog, then suspended in the void, coughing.


    "This is the third sea beast in Jiutian Xuanxian. Every time we need to use Wang Bing to kill it. " This shadow is murongyu, but at this time he is a little embarrassed.


    He has been in the sea area of Jiutian Xuanxian for several days. Three powerful sea beasts have been killed.


    There are too many sea animals. Even if Murong Yu wants to avoid them, it is impossible. However, because of the relationship between Wang Bing and a large number of immortal veins and the tree of life, Murong Yu can also deal with these sea animals.


    However, other big Luo Jinxian and even ordinary Jiutian Xuanxian are not necessarily rivals of these sea animals after they enter here.


    Along the way, Murong Yu saw that many people had become the dim sum of sea animals. These guys are not strong, but they want to go deep into the dead sea.


    Even if they have blood crystals, they can temporarily resist the attack of death, but they can''t resist the attack of these powerful sea beasts.


    "Although the egg hurt a little, but also some harvest." Murongyu threw a fist sized crystal nucleus into the Hetu Luoshu and said with a smile.


    In addition to the harvest of crystal nucleus, murongyu also obtained a lot of blood crystals. These blood crystals are much purer than those sold by Gu Jun at the beginning. After all, it''s deep into the dead sea.


    "It''s said that there are sea beasts of Xiandi level in the depths of the dead sea. Xianjun, there are many sea animals at Xianwang level. Can we go deep into the dead sea? " Murong Yu some heart some speechless said.


    However, with the deepening of murongyu, Zhao Zhiqing''s sense of calling is more and more intense. This had to make murongyu venture deep into the dead sea.


    Murongyu has a hunch that if they go deep into the dead sea, they will definitely get unexpected results. But how can he get into the dead sea?


    "I wish I had let Ye Lao bring them in." Murongyu was a little depressed.


    However, if murongyu had let shangguanbo bring them in, he would not have met Zhao Zhiqing. At that time, even if there is a big chance, I''m afraid it won''t fall on Zhao Zhiqing.


    "Mr. Murong."


    At this moment, a voice came from behind. At the same time, a shadow came from behind with extremely rapid speed.


    Murong Yu turned his head and looked back. When he saw the comer, Murong Yu''s face showed a smile: "now you should be able to enter the Dead Sea safely."


    It was a middle-aged man. This man is known by murongyu. At the beginning, he also received a piece of Wang Bing from this man. It was in Shangguan family that one of the people Murong Yu cured seemed to be called Cao Ping.


    This person''s strength has reached the Immortal King level! Although it is not long since I entered the realm of Xianjun, after all, it is Xianjun with great strength.


    "Mr. Murong, are you going to enter the dead sea?" Cao Ping came up and looked at Murong Yu with a smile on his face.


    For murongyu, Cao Ping is very grateful. It''s not only because murongyu cured his hidden injury, but also because of murongyu''s superb medical skills.


    Although he is only the realm of Xuanxian, but the realm of Xuanxian has such achievements, which has to be shocking. What if murongyu is more powerful?


    He is a miracle doctor, as well as his talent. Even the blind can see that as long as murongyu does not die young, his future achievements will be amazing.


    For this kind of person, a kind of person can''t see such genius, and will destroy it. But there is a kind of people who want to make friends with them.


    Cao Ping is the latter.


    Therefore, he came not only because Murong Yu cured his relationship, but also because he wanted to make friends.


    Murongyu nodded: "I''m going to the dead sea to see the excitement. But the strength is too low to pass. "


    Cao Ping''s eyes suddenly brightened. Isn''t this a good opportunity? So Cao Ping said, "I''m going to the dead sea. If Mr. Murong doesn''t mind, how about going on the road together?""That''s what I mean." Murongyu nodded. He was worried about how to enter the dead sea. And if they were with Cao Ping, there would be this immortal king all the way. If there was no accident, they would be safe and sound into the dead sea.


    So murongyu and his wife set out on their way.


    It''s not the same with Xianjun around. As long as Cao Pingtou sends out the breath of Immortal King level. Along the way, the sea animals in the realm of the nine immortals and the Immortal King were far away. Even some sea animals of Xianjun level dare not come here rashly.

 Chapter 530

    Together with Cao Ping, a strong man in the realm of immortals and monarchs, Murong Yu is advancing very fast. Although, along the way also met several battles, with the sea beast in the realm of Immortal King.


    Although Cao Ping has just reached the realm of Immortal King, his strength is extremely powerful. Even if I met those masters in Xianjun''s realm, I finally came to the depth of the dead sea without danger.


    This is a huge island with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles.


    On the island, the strong dead air has become as black as ink. Here, even if Cao Ping resisted the death, it was extremely difficult.


    This is the center of the dead sea, where the remains of God appear.


    However, what makes murongyu feel strange is that there is no one on the dead sea. Of course, murongyu''s mind and vision were greatly suppressed. All he could see was the distance of several Li nearby.


    Within the scope of his eyesight, he could not see any strong immortal.


    It should be noted that there are at least several hundred million immortals here. However, an island hundreds of thousands of miles in a circle is still too big for hundreds of millions of immortals.


    In this case, it is extremely difficult to find them.


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure quickly passed by murongyu and rushed to the island. However, at the moment when the man stepped on Shanghai Island, his figure disappeared.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu and Cao Ping frowned slightly.


    "Cao Ping, what did you find?" Murongyu looked at Cao Ping and said with a slight frown. Although Cao Ping is a strong man at the level of Immortal King, and his strength is much higher than Murong Yu''s, if he is a general Xuanxian, he needs to call Cao Ping a senior.


    However, Cao Ping was cured by Murong Yu. As a former patient of Murong Yu, Murong Yu can call Cao Ping directly. Cao Ping naturally has no opinion on this point.


    Cao Ping shook his head: "that man is a strong man in the realm of Immortal King. If he wasn''t killed in an instant, he was transported to another place. "


    "If they were killed, they would not be so clean. So I guess this person should be transferred to another space. If I guess correctly, all the people who entered this island before have been sent away. They are not on this island at all. "


    Murongyu nodded, and his thoughts were similar to Cao Ping''s.


    "The relic must not be in the dead sea, but in another space. Let''s go and have a look now. Otherwise, if we go late, there will be nothing left. " Murong Yu said with a smile.


    Cao Ping nodded. Now that they have appeared here, they will never shrink back. Even if there''s an unknown danger in that space.


    However, as immortals and friars, they are against the heaven, and cultivation is a kind of adventure.


    "Wait a minute, it may be teleportation. We may be separated. Mr. Murong, you have to be careful. " Cao Ping looked at Murong Yu and said.


    Murongyu nodded, and then they both flew down.


    Shua!


    Murong Yu, however, feels that the scenery is changing. Then he finds that he has left the island and appears in a strange environment.


    "Well? What is this


    Murongyu had already sacrificed Hetu Luoshu to cover the surface. When he sent it, he didn''t find anyone around.


    After standing in the same place for a while, murongyu began to look at the surrounding environment.


    Black air lingering, dead! Like the island, it''s full of black dead air. However, due to the relationship between Hetu Luoshu and murongyu, these dead Qi could not invade murongyu through Hetu Luoshu.


    Hetu Luoshu can effectively prevent the invasion of low-grade stagnant Qi. In other words, even without the power of life, Murong Yu can live well here.


    Murong Yu tries to extend the idea, and suddenly finds that the idea is not so limited. Murong Yu''s idea can be extended to a hundred miles away, and it can''t be further away.


    In the process, murongyu found that it seemed to be a huge and incomparable palace. He''s in a palace right now. And outside the palace, there are countless buildings.


    Many palaces, houses, gardens, martial arts training grounds, squares and so on... Murong Yu carefully but quickly turned around, but it was more and more shocking.


    It''s just like a school here.Except murongyu, there is no one near murongyu. In addition, the architectural pattern here is similar to that of ordinary schools.


    "Is this really an ancient school relic?" Murong Yu was surprised.


    These buildings are very good, not like a war. However, if this is a big sect in ancient times, what about the disciples of this sect? According to this scale, there are at least hundreds of thousands of disciples in this sect.


    But now the site of this sect has been preserved. Where are the disciples of this sect? Strangely missing? And all of them?


    After a turn in the underground palace, Murong Yu didn''t find any danger for the time being. Of course, except for the dark death.


    "Zhi Qing, how does that call feel?" Murong Yu''s divine thoughts enter into the Hetu Luoshu, and he asks.


    In the Hetu Luoshu, Zhao Zhiqing''s sense of calling will not disappear. Moreover, the more Murong Yu is close to the island, the stronger it is.


    "It''s very strong. I feel that what calls me is here. Murong, let me out. " Zhao Zhiqing felt for a while, and then said.


    "Well." Murongyu first told Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing about the situation in the underground palace, and then released them from the Hetu Luoshu after fighting with them.


    "Pay attention to the power of life. If you find that the power of life is consumed too much, please inform me immediately." After the two girls appeared around, Murong Yu said solemnly.


    He didn''t want the two girls to be attacked by death. These deaths are really terrible. With the strength of the two women, once they are attacked, they will definitely die in a short time.


    The two women nodded solemnly, then began to observe the surrounding environment.


    "Hooligan, don''t you say that at least hundreds of millions of people have entered the depths of the dead sea? How come there is no one except the three of us now? " You Mengqing said to murongyu with a frown after observing.


    Murong Yu said his guess: "this should be a site of ancient school. However, when we enter the island, it should be random transmission. Cao Ping and I set foot on Shanghai Island at the same time, but now Cao Ping does not know where the transmission is going. "


    "Even if it''s a random transmission, you can''t be the only one to send hundreds of millions of strong people to this underground palace, can you? Were they all hanged during the transmission? Or are you killed when you come in here? " You Mengqing''s heart suddenly appears this idea, and then she is also frightened by her own idea.


    "It''s not like that, is it?" Zhao Zhiqing also showed a look of horror in her eyes. If it''s true, as you Mengqing speculated, there will be more casualties this time.


    It should be noted that this time the opening of the relics of God, in addition to those above the Immortal Emperor, even beyond the existence of the Immortal Emperor to enter here.


    "I don''t rule that out. However, it is also possible that they were transported to other places. These are not what we need to consider. Now that we are sent here, it shows that we have a destiny here, and there is a great chance waiting for us. Zhiqing, do you feel anything? " Murongyu asked suddenly.


    However, Zhao Zhiqing did not answer.


    Murong Yu can''t help but feel strange. Then he looks at Zhao Zhiqing. At this time, Murong Yu was shocked.


    At this time, Zhao Zhiqing''s face was confused, and her eyes seemed to have no focus. She looked at the front without any color. He turned a deaf ear to what he said.


    "Sister Zhiqing! Are you okay? Don''t scare me You Mengqing also looked over, then was startled.


    Murong Yu''s heart suddenly sank, and a bad idea appeared in his heart. Immediately, he said in a deep voice: "Zhiqing, wake up for me!"


    Zhao Zhiqing''s delicate body was shocked violently. Her eyes regained their color, and the confused color on her face disappeared instantly.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Zhiqing looks at Murong Yu and you Mengqing with a puzzled look on her face.


    "Sister Zhiqing, you finally wake up. Do you know that you almost scared me to death just now?" See Zhao Zhiqing wake up, you Mengqing immediately surprised said.


    "Mengqing, what happened to me just now?" Zhao Zhiqing asked.


    Therefore, you Mengqing said the matter just now.


    "Zhiqing, what just happened? What do you feel? " Murong Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "Just now, that kind of call feeling is very strong, it seems that there is someone talking to me, let me pass." Zhao Zhiqing pointed to her just looking at the direction there, slowly said."Someone seems to talk to you and let you go? Even so, how can you be lost in a moment? " Murongyu said with a gloomy face. In his heart, a bad idea quickly rose: perhaps, this strong sense of calling is not an opportunity, or a disaster.


    "I feel something''s wrong." Zhao Zhiqing pondered for a while, then said.


    Murongyu also nodded.


    "What''s wrong? That kind of strong summoning feeling must be an opportunity for you, sister Zhiqing. " You Mengqing some don''t understand of say.


    "Maybe." Murong Yu reluctantly smiles. If this is not an opportunity but a disaster, then the three of them may be tragic.

 Chapter 531

    Hundreds of millions of strong men have entered the depths of the dead sea, but only murongyu three people have been sent to this underground palace... At least for now.


    Other people don''t know where the transmission is going and whether it''s dangerous. These have nothing to do with murongyu. When murongyu said his worries... He didn''t help Zhao Zhiqing make a decision.


    This time, whether it''s an opportunity or a disaster, as long as Zhao Zhiqing chooses, he will go on with Zhao Zhiqing.


    Zhao Zhiqing didn''t answer immediately. After thinking for a long time, she said slowly: "Murong, Mengqing. Now that I have come here this time, no matter it is an opportunity or a disaster, I will go on. No matter whether there is danger ahead, I will go to the end. But, you are not the same, this time has nothing to do with you. The danger ahead is unknown. If you are with me, if anything happens, it will be difficult for me to face you. "


    "Sister Zhiqing, what do you say? We are all here. How can we leave you alone? Besides, even if you are in danger, it doesn''t matter what happens to you. Because that''s what I mean. " You Mengqing said quickly.


    "This..." when Zhao Zhiqing wanted to say something else, he was interrupted by you Mengqing: "I have decided. I don''t change my mind about what I decide. " You Mengqing said with a smile.


    "Hooligan, how about you?" You Mengqing then looks at murongyu.


    Murongyu said with a smile: "I don''t trust you to leave you two beautiful women in this underground palace. So I''ve decided to be your flower protector. "


    "Young Lord, we are cut off from the outside world." Just when murongyu decided to start, the voice of Hetu sounded in his mind.


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly.


    The connection between Hetu Luoshu and the outside world is cut off, that is to say, Hetu Luoshu has no connection with those arrays whose branches are outside the underground palace. If the connection is broken, Murong Yu will not be able to leave through Hetu Luoshu.


    Originally, enter the underground palace, although there is an unknown danger here. But murongyu is not afraid. After all, he still has the dependence of Hetu Luoshu.


    However, at this time, he was told by Hetu that he could not be sent away through Hetu Luoshu. This had to make murongyu pale, had to let murongyu seriously up.


    "The connection between Hetu Luoshu and the teleportation array has been cut off. The underground palace is really weird." Murong Yu raised a bad idea in his heart: "I don''t know if I can send it back to the cultivation world through the origin of the Chinese cultivation world?"


    However, the connection between the transmission array has been cut off, and it is impossible to send it back to the cultivation world. Because at this time, Murong Yu could not feel the origin of the Chinese cultivation world.


    I can''t feel it, which means that the connection between them has been cut off.


    "Hetu, Hetu Luoshu can still accept people?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, young master." He Tu said respectfully.


    Murong Yu was relieved. It''s not so terrible that Hetu Luoshu can still accept people. After all, once they encounter a strong danger, they can naturally enter the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    As for Hetu, after murongyu''s strength has been continuously enhanced, he has recognized murongyu as the master. However, he was only called Shaozhu. In his mind, Zhao Yun''s weight may still be relatively heavy.


    Although they have talked so much with Hetu, they just communicate with each other in a moment. At this time, Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing responded.


    "What''s the matter?" See murongyu''s face ugly, Zhao Zhiqing can''t help but ask.


    Murongyu said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Let''s go."


    So, led by Zhao Zhiqing, murongyu walked slowly towards the front.


    This underground palace is too big. It has a radius of several hundred thousand li! Even in ancient times, it was a big school.


    It''s just that there is no fourth person in nuota''s underground palace except murongyu and the three of them, which makes them have a kind of thrilling feeling.


    "Hooligan, where are all the people of this sect? Have they all moved away? " Maybe it''s too depressing to see the atmosphere, you Mengqing can''t help but say.


    Murong Yu gives Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing the power of life together. In this place where death is particularly strong, the consumption of life power is very serious.


    In less than one cup of tea, Murong Yu will add new life force to the two girls, otherwise their life force will be consumed and then attacked by death.


    "Maybe, maybe all of them have been killed." Murong Yu said in a deep voice.You Mengqing was surprised: "look at the scale of this sect, it has hundreds of thousands of disciples at least. If so many people can''t be killed. Besides, there are no signs of fighting on the road. "


    Indeed, along the way, all the nearby buildings and others were kept intact.


    "In ancient times, the powerful people were terrifying in strength. They could kill all of them without hands. It''s like a soul attack. " Murong Yu said with a smile.


    "It''s not like that, is it?" You Mengqing''s face is a little pale and says that she is scared by murongyu''s words.


    "Mengqing, don''t listen to Murong. If it''s really like a soul attack, even if the soul is killed, there will still be corpses left. Now all the way is clean, even without corpses. " Zhao Zhiqing white Murong feather one eye, and then comfort you Mengqing said.


    "Ah


    Zhao Zhiqing''s voice has not yet fallen, you Mengqing suddenly exclaimed. At the same time, her figure was in a flash, and she rushed to murongyu''s side with a "whoosh", looking at the front in horror.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you get scared like this? " Murong Yu smiles.


    "Corpse! A lot of bodies. " You Mengqing looks at the front with pale face, and his voice is shaking.


    Murongyu and Zhao Zhiqing looked at the past, only to see a group of people with the same clothes standing in front of them. At this time, these people are standing on the mainland, quietly "watching" themselves and others.


    A gloomy feeling came to my face. When murongyu touched their "eyes", his body trembled.


    He finally understood why you Mengqing was pale. It was not fear, but... When murongyu made contact with the "eyes" of those people in front of him, the gloomy feeling seemed to enter the bottom of his heart from his eyes, which made his heart and even his soul tremble.


    "What the hell!"


    Murongyu yelled angrily, protecting the two pale women behind him, looking at the front with a dignified look.


    A group of people, or not people. Because they have no breath of life, they just show a strong breath of death. The gloomy breath constantly comes out from them, sweeping them like a tide, which makes murongyu feel that they can''t even breathe.


    At least hundreds of people were in the way.


    Murongyu put a lot of life force into the two girls, and forced those gloomy breath away.


    "Hetu, if you feel something''s wrong, you''ll send the three of us to Hetu Luoshu for the first time." Murong Yu said in his mind.


    "Yes, young master." He Tu replied respectfully.


    There is only one avenue ahead, and the existence calling Zhao Zhiqing must go forward through this avenue. In other words, if you want to reach the destination, you have to pass through the bodies occupied by these bodies.


    "It''s not easy." Murongyu''s face darkened. Although those people in front have died, I don''t know how many years. But murongyu felt the strong from them.


    The living dead!


    These people may be the living dead!


    The living dead are absolutely powerful.


    "What to do? How can we get through this road? You can''t fly. " You Mengqing said with a slight frown.


    Before, murongyu tried. In the underground palace, his flying ability was not imprisoned. However, it can only fly within a certain distance, only at low altitude.


    The whole underground palace seems to have been forbidden, which can''t surpass that height. If murongyu flies directly, he will definitely be the target of the living dead when he passes that intersection.


    At that time, those living dead people will hang murongyu to pieces with a brilliant attack.


    And Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing did not fight to the land of Da Luo Jinxian, they are unable to fly.


    "You two go to my space treasure first." Murongyu turned to the two girls and said.


    Hetu Luoshu is too bad, even Zhao Zhiqing and others will not go to the existence of Hetu Luoshu. They just know that Murong Yu has a space treasure that can carry living people.


    "No, we are here." Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing said in one voice. They don''t want murongyu to take risks by himself.


    "Don''t worry. If I feel danger, I will enter the magic weapon of space for the first time. You''re here now. It''s a distraction. " Murong Yu said in a deep voice.Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing look at each other. They all know what murongyu said is true. They will not help here, on the contrary, they will help.


    Then Zhao Zhiqing nodded and said, "OK, let''s go into the treasures of space first. However, you must not be brave. If you feel the danger, you must enter the space treasure at the first time. "


    Murong Yu nodded slightly and took the two girls into the world of Hetu Luoshu. Immediately, Murong Yu offered a sacrifice to Hetu Luoshu again, covering the body surface.


    At the same time, murongyu, holding the sword of Wang Bing level, slowly walked towards the hundreds of living dead.

 Chapter 532

    Hundreds of powerful living dead people stood in the way, one by one exuding a gloomy but powerful atmosphere.


    Murongyu can''t help holding Wang Bing''s hand tightly.


    At this time, murongyu felt a little nervous.


    Even if he faced the Immortal King, the strong man in the Immortal King''s realm would not be nervous, but in the face of the living dead, murongyu was nervous.


    If you want to cross this road, you must lead these people away, or kill them all. It''s just that it''s impossible to kill them all. Therefore, what murongyu has to do is to find a way to lead the living dead away.


    Step by step, murongyu gradually approached the living dead. The closer he gets, the more nervous Murong Yu is. He even sweats when he holds Wang Bing''s hand.


    The closer he gets, the stronger the pressure murongyu bears. It seems that every step closer, the pressure will increase several times. The gloomy breath is like a torrent, which is constantly sweeping and squeezing everything.


    Murongyu''s forehead was in a cold sweat.


    Bang!


    Murongyu took another step forward.


    When he just stepped out of this step, an extremely strong sense of danger appeared in his mind. At this moment, a cold sweat came out of his back and his hair exploded.


    Shua!


    Almost at the same time, the hundreds of living dead people standing on the road in front of them seemed to come to life in an instant. A breath ten times, tens of times or even hundreds of times stronger than before came out from them.


    Drink!


    A cacophony of low shouts came from the living and dead. At the same time, Murong Yu was shocked to see the living dead move.


    To be exact, it''s not that they moved, but hundreds of dead people attacked murongyu at the same time.


    Either hand, or blow fist, or point to, if the magic weapon in the hand cuts out... Although the means of attack are different, their targets are the same, that person is Murong Yu.


    In an instant, murongyu felt that he was locked by hundreds of strong men. The cold hair explodes instantly. Do not want to, Murong feather behind the fierce emergence of the phantom wings.


    The light wings of the phantom flapped violently. With a "Shua", Murong Yu turned into a black streamer and disappeared in the original place.


    The moment he disappeared


    Boom


    Hundreds of terrifying forces bombarded the ground where he was. The terrifying force burst out, the terrifying impact instantly tore the space into pieces, and even the earth was blasted out of a huge hole.


    Bang!


    Even if murongyu''s reaction speed is extremely fast, he suddenly retreats at the first time. But still not able to avoid all the attacks of the forces of the living dead.


    After a dull sound, a strong and fierce bombardment came over, bombarding on the Hetu Luoshu. The powerful and terrifying force bombarded the Hetu Luoshu and burst out a bright yellow light.


    Murong Yuru was hit hard. His whole body was as if he had been hit hard by a holy mountain. His powerful body, which reached the level of seven grade immortal ware, was injured instantly, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out directly.


    "What a terrible force


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a look of panic. Just now, those are just the aftereffects of power, and they are mostly offset by Hetu Luoshu.


    However, even so, murongyu was still injured. If there is no Hetu Luoshu, murongyu''s body will be directly torn.


    If Murong Yu had no time to escape, he would not survive even if there were ten.


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    Murong Yu kept flapping the wings of the phantom, and quickly retreated.


    Boom


    There is a terrible atmosphere of destroying heaven and earth, constantly tearing the void and strangling. Just like the bright fireworks exploding in the void, they are extremely gorgeous, with a fatal threat at the same time.


    After retreating several miles in a row, the living dead stopped attacking.


    Murongyu finally had time to stop and take a breath.


    In this process, murongyu noticed that although the living dead attacked murongyu, they didn''t seem to leave the road, or even move.


    "Is it?"


    Murong Yu raised an idea in the heart, a guess.After staying in the same place for a while, murongyu was also paying attention to the movements of the living dead when he was repairing his injury and strength.


    After the living dead stopped attacking, murongyu''s feeling of being locked disappeared. And the living dead didn''t seem to come after them.


    "This should be a safe distance. Only when they come into contact with the living dead for a certain distance can they trigger attacks from the living dead. " Murong Yu guessed in his heart.


    However, whether this is the case, Murong Yu is not known.


    After recovering from the injury, murongyu carefully approached the living dead again.


    "It''s just here. After a step, the living dead began to attack. Well, if I guess correctly, if I take another step forward, the living dead will attack. " Murongyu looks at the hundreds of living dead people in front of him.


    At this time, murongyu even had the feeling of being watched. As long as he dare to step forward, he will receive the fierce attack of the living dead.


    Biting his teeth, Murong Yu finally stepped on it.


    Boom!


    As he guessed, just as he took that step, the hundreds of living dead in front of him moved again. All the terrible forces smash the sky and pour down madly to murongyu, hoping to strangle him.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Fortunately, murongyu is ready. Just as the living dead started, Murong Yu suddenly retreated. This time, I made enough preparation, but I was not hurt by the power of the living dead.


    However, after verifying his own ideas, Murong Yu is even more depressed.


    In order to verify whether the security really exists, Murong Yu continued to try several times. The result is the same every time. After taking that step, they will be attacked by the living dead.


    "How can we get over these tragedies?" Murongyu stood in front of hundreds of living dead people, looking at them, he felt a little pain.


    "Fly over? If you enter the attack range of the living dead, it will definitely become the target of the living dead. " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    First of all, they can''t fly, they can''t rush directly.


    "If only it could be transmitted directly." Murong Yu suddenly flashed this idea in his heart, and then his eyes suddenly brightened.


    There is no array over there to transmit to Hetu Luoshu. But there is no one there. He can let there be a teleport array.


    As soon as you turn over your hand, a jade slip depicting the transmission array appears in murongyu''s hand. Then, with a flick of Murong Yu''s finger, the jade slips turned into a ray of light and flew directly to the living dead to pass them.


    If the jade slips pass, Murong Yu may not have to face the living dead and go to the other side.


    However, the idea is not good, but the outcome is tragic.


    When the jade slips flew close to the attack range of the living dead, a living dead man pointed it out directly.


    With a bang, the jade slips were broken and turned into powder.


    Murong Yu was depressed.


    As soon as the big hand turns over, Murong Yu shows ten pieces of jade slips, and then at the same time, Murong Yu flicks the ten pieces of jade slips in different directions.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There was no accident. When these jade slips entered the attack range of the living dead, several of them jumped to pieces. Not even a step closer.


    Murongyu is depressed and is going to have internal injuries.


    "Look at my fairy flowers." Murong Yu gave a big drink.


    As soon as he turned over his hand, thousands of jade slips depicting the array appeared in his hand. Then, as soon as he raised his hand, thousands of pieces of jade were as simple as stars in the sky. They shot at the space behind the living dead from different directions.


    Not one, not even ten. But a thousand dollars, right? As long as a piece of jade slips rushes past the living dead to the back, murongyu is successful.


    He is gambling that the living dead will not smash all his thousands of jade slips.


    But the truth is still cruel.


    Boom


    After the bright light, the hundreds of living dead people shot at the same time, and in an instant, they broke thousands of jade slips.


    Murongyu is about to vomit blood.


    "No, there seems to be another piece that hasn''t been smashed." Murongyu''s eyes were fixed on the jade slips that had been broken. Not long ago, he thought that all the thousands of jade slips had been smashed.Later, he found out that there was still a jade slip that had not been smashed. However, the landing position of the jade slip made Murong yu feel chilly.


    The jade slip fell to the ground in the middle of hundreds of living dead people. If murongyu wants to transmit, he will appear beside the living dead. In this way, there is no doubt that he will die.


    "If you show up in the lives of the dead, you will be turned by them. They didn''t leave this jade slip on purpose, did they? " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    As soon as this idea appeared, Murong Yu could not help fighting a cold war. If so, then the living dead are too cunning.


    "It seems that this method will not work." Murongyu doesn''t try any more because he knows that no matter how many jade slips there are, they are useless.


    "Do you want to escape? If you can, you can have a try. " However, Murong Yu did not practice the skill of Dundi.


    "Hetu, is there any way to escape? Give me a better one that is easy to practice. " In a flash, murongyu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. However, they did not meet Zhao Zhiqing.


    "Yes, yes. But don''t you think it''s easier for you to be in the Hetu Luoshu and then control the Hetu Luoshu to rush through directly? " Hetu gives Murong Yu an idea.

 Chapter 533

    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    He almost forgot the question. It should be noted that even if Murong Yu is in Hetu Luoshu, he can control the progress of Hetu Luoshu.


    When he was in the magic mountain, Murong Yu tried to be in the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then controlled Hetu Luoshu to rush directly into the forbidden area of the magic mountain. At that time, the speed of Hetu Luoshu was very fast. It was like nothing to get in and out of the forbidden area of magic mountain.


    Of course, the speed at that time is not worth mentioning in Murong Yu''s eyes. However, what Murong Yu is interested in now is not to control the speed of flying in Hetu Luoshu, but to be able to fly in Hetu Luoshu.


    However, after murongyu was powerful, he didn''t do this kind of thing again. Especially after he tuluo book can be transmitted, because he doesn''t need to.


    Now, the living dead are in the way. Except for this method, Murong Yu really has nothing to do.


    "Although the living dead are powerful, they should not be able to find the Hetu Luoshu that turns into particles, as long as they are careful." Murong Yu pondered, and did not immediately implement.


    What he worries about now is how he can get there if it doesn''t work like this? The hundreds of living dead people are powerful, among them, there may be those who reach the level of Xianjun.


    This level of strong perception is particularly strong, even if Hetu Luoshu becomes a tiny particle, I''m afraid they will find it.


    If you detect the attack early, that''s all. It would be a tragedy if these living dead people wait until Hetu Luoshu floats among them.


    Once Hetu Luoshu is controlled by the living dead, although Murong Yu has confidence in Hetu Luoshu, he believes that the living dead can''t break it.


    However, they can''t break the Hetu Luoshu, nor can Murong Yu. If that''s the case, Murong Yu can only practice in Hetu Luoshu, and can only come out after he is powerful.


    After thinking for a while, Murong Yu finally decided to have a try.


    At this time, Hetu Luoshu has turned into a tiny dust. Even if the strong in the realm of Immortal King comes, they may not be able to find this tiny dust in the void.


    Carefully controlling the dust, murongyu came to the last step of safe distance. Before, as long as Murong Yu takes this step, he will be attacked by the living dead.


    "I hope the living dead are not so powerful." Murong Yu said a word in his heart, and then took a step to control Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, his mental strength was promoted to the peak by him.


    Once found that the living dead hands, he will not hesitate to send directly away.


    Shua!


    Just after he Tu Luo Shu took that step, even Murong Yu in he Tu Luo Shu felt it. At this moment, the eyes of the hundreds of living dead people seemed to see them at the same time.


    A kind of gloomy breath is through the river map Luo book, direct effect on him, let him cold hair can''t help but blow.


    At this moment, Murong Yu almost wanted to control the river map, and Luo Shu was sent away directly. However, the fluke in his heart is that he did not leave immediately.


    The living dead didn''t attack!


    Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu is relieved. But the spirit is still tense up. Because he saw that the living dead did not attack her. But one by one the "eyes" seem to have seen over.


    Even, murongyu saw several dead people''s expressionless faces with a puzzled look.


    "Damn it." Murong Yu cursed in his heart.


    These living dead people don''t know how long they have been dead. Their muscles and skin have been stiff for a long time. What''s more, they have only instinct but no intelligence. How can they have such a humanized expression?


    Murongyu began to think that he was just a temporary illusion. But soon he found that it was not his own illusion, but... There was really a puzzled expression on the face of the living dead.


    "Are they not resurrected?" Murong Yu''s heart is tight. These living dead are so powerful when they don''t have intelligence. Once they are really resurrected, it will be even more terrifying.


    It should be noted that the living dead are covered with copper and iron, and their defense is extremely amazing. They are much stronger than those immortals.


    Murongyu controls the Hetu Luoshu, carefully floating in place. He was really afraid to move, because the eyes of the living dead were still on this side. If Hetu Luoshu moved, he would encounter their fierce attack.


    "The perception of the living dead is really abnormal, isn''t it?" Murong Yu is depressed. He is even confident that even if the strong man in front of him is a Immortal King, he may not be able to find the Hetu Luoshu. But the living dead are even stronger than Xianjun.Of course, it''s about their perception. As for their strength did not reach the realm of Xianjun, Murong Yu did not know.


    Half a day!


    Those living dead people stare at murongyu for half a day, and finally take their eyes back. I''m afraid it''s because they didn''t find out.


    "Damn it. If I have enough strength, I will slap you to death. " Murongyu cursed in his heart. After a long time, he controlled Hetu Luoshu again and continued to move forward.


    It''s about a mile ahead. (when they were in the underground palace, murongyu''s thoughts could be extended to a distance of 100 Li, so even if they were dead, they could see the scenery within 100 li.) After that, Murong Yu''s heart suddenly tightened.


    "Shua", murongyu''s "eyes" of the living dead shot again. Let murongyu surprised, afraid to be found.


    However, soon after, Murong Yu found that it was just a false alarm.


    Several eyes swept across the void where Hetu Luoshu was. After scanning for several times, they found nothing and took it back.


    Murongyu was scared out of a cold sweat, and stopped for a long time before moving on.


    Hetu Luoshu is advancing continuously, and the speed is very slow. It''s not that murongyu doesn''t want to be fast, but he really can''t. Because he found that every time he advanced a mile, the living dead would look to murongyu as if they had found something.


    Every other mile, murongyu would stop for almost a day. And the attack distance of the living dead reached dozens of miles. According to this situation, Murong Yu thought that it would take dozens of days to reach the living dead.


    After walking dozens of miles in dozens of days, the speed is comparable to that of a snail. But murongyu can only do so.


    "Every other mile you find something, so regular?" Murongyu was suspended in the void and pondered. Obviously, the living dead are not unknown.


    Because as long as murongyu walks out a mile away, the "eyes" of the living dead will focus on the Hetu Luoshu, not on other places.


    Murong Yu is sure that the living dead have found the existence of Hetu Luoshu. But I can''t see the Hetu Luoshu. Otherwise, they would have launched an attack long ago.


    As time went by, two months and sixty days passed.


    "I can''t hurt you. I finally came to the living dead." Murongyu''s face is full of tears. After a snail race, it took him two months to see the living dead up close.


    There is no breath in the living dead, but the strong and incomparable dead breath. The dead air is more rich than the dead air in the air. It''s just like the black fog that envelops the living dead. It''s very shocking.


    Murongyu looks at the living dead in the Hetu Luoshu.


    Shua!


    He is a large number of previous face expression of the living dead, that is a middle-aged man''s appearance.


    However, murongyu looked at each other, and before he could breathe, the living dead man seemed to feel something. With a Shua in his eyes, he looked at Hetu Luoshu.


    At this moment, murongyu even saw the dry eyes of the living dead without pupils. The chilly air from his eyes seemed to tear the Hetu Luoshu, which was directly opposite murongyu''s eyes.


    Murong Yu was shocked and closed his eyes. Then, that kind of being watched, gloomy eyes just disappeared.


    Almost after murongyu closed his eyes, the middle-aged living dead man''s eyes scanned the void near Luoshu in Hetu, but he didn''t find it.


    Murongyu didn''t see it. After the living dead man didn''t find it, his face showed the color of humanized doubt.


    Is this really a living dead man who has been dead for a long time?


    "What a terrible living dead man!"


    After a long time, Murong Yu finally opened his eyes, eyes flashed a look of horror. At the same time, Murong Yu is afraid to continue to look at the living dead.


    Murong Yu had a feeling that if he had not closed his eyes earlier, as long as he slowed down for a moment, the living dead would have been found.


    "The living dead are weird. Or stay away from them. " Murongyu was still a little frightened.


    Originally, he also thought that if he came to the living dead, he could directly give them to the world of Hetu Luoshu. After all, he also has some living dead people.


    However, the strength of the living dead collected in the polar realm is too low. Does it have any effect on Murong. But if these hundreds of powerful living dead people are taken away. If there is any enemy in the future, as long as the living dead are released, even if the other party is Xianjun, Murong Yu is confident that he will catch the other party by surprise, and even if he is lucky, he can kill the other party.But now murongyu is afraid.


    Who knows if there is immortal emperor in the living dead? Whether they can be included in the Hetu Luoshu is still a problem. Even if they are included in the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu''s current ability is unable to suppress them.

 Chapter 534

    Whoo!


    He Tu Luo book, Murong Yu deep breath.


    Finally.


    For five months, murongyu finally passed the road blocked by the living dead.


    The distance of more than 100 Li took murongyu almost half a year. It''s as fast as a snail. Moreover, what depressed murongyu most was not his snail like speed, but his mind.


    During this period of five months, murongyu''s mind was always tense and did not dare to relax. In a few months, Murong Yu has been on high alert.


    If he had not been powerful, ordinary people would have collapsed long ago.


    Two months later, one of them was on the way through the living dead. Hundreds of living dead people, even if they stand apart, their distance is only a few hundred meters.


    Several hundred meters away, murongyu took a full month to pass. Because, there, almost move, the living dead will find the change, had to let murongyu slow down.


    However, those are in the past. Murong Yu passed the journey safely after all.


    However, Murong Yu did not come from Hetu Luoshu immediately. Instead, he continued to control Hetu Luoshu for some distance. After knowing that he could not see the living dead, Murong Yu came out of Hetu Luoshu alone.


    "Hoo, the living dead didn''t respond. It must be at that intersection that they stopped people from passing Standing outside for a long time, Murong Yu didn''t find any changes in the living dead. He was sure that it was safe here. Then Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing were released.


    "The environment here is much better than that there. The dead air is not so strong." Murong feather to two women set on a layer of life, and then Zhao Zhiqing light said.


    Being reminded by Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Yu finds that the dead air here is not so strong. Even his mind was not suppressed so much that it could be extended to 200 Li.


    That may be a good thing.


    "The living dead didn''t come after us. Is their task just to guard the intersection? Is there anything different between here and there? "


    This is a huge underground palace with various buildings, palaces and houses. On the way over, murongyu three people enter some palaces. They search the houses, but they don''t find anything. They don''t even have a grain of dust inside.


    "There are living dead people in front of us. Is there any treasure here?" Murong Yu''s heart became active and his eyes were blazing


    It should be noted that this is a big school in ancient times. If there are treasures


    "Come on, let''s go treasure hunting." Murong Yu laughs and walks over first.


    "Zhi Qing elder sister, big rascal won''t be because of these a few months of affair and collapse?" You Mengqing whispered to Zhao Zhiqing, but let Murong Yu who heard this hit a stagger.


    "Why, treasure district?" After walking on the road for half a day, there was a sudden intersection ahead. There is also a huge stone standing beside the intersection.


    On the boulder, there are three big words: "treasure area".


    "This..." Murong Yu was pleasantly surprised. "Is this road really going to the treasure area?"


    Murongyu didn''t walk over immediately. Instead, he turned to look at Zhao Zhiqing and asked, "Zhiqing, which direction is that calling you?"


    . "Not in the treasure area." Zhao Zhiqing said without thinking. Because at this time, the feeling of calling is more and more intense.


    "Let''s go to the treasure area first? Maybe there are treasures in it. " Murong Yu asked in a deliberative tone.


    Zhao Zhiqing nods slightly, and you Mengqing has no opinion.


    So they went into the treasure area. It wasn''t long before palaces appeared in front of them.


    "Weapons storehouse, pills storehouse, materials storehouse, rare treasure storehouse..." a total of more than ten palaces appeared in front of them. And every palace has a plaque that says what''s in it.


    Shock!


    Seeing these more than ten palaces, murongyu was absolutely shocked.


    "Well, maybe there''s nothing in it. It''s clean, not even dust." You Mengqing said suddenly.


    Murong Yu stares at you Mengqing and says, "just go in and have a look. But just in case, don''t go in first. I''ll go and have a look first. "


    Zhao Zhiqing nodded and stayed in the same place. Murongyu sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and the heaven and earth Yinyang cauldron, holding Wang Bing to kick open the palace gate of the armory.Boom


    As soon as the gate was kicked open by murongyu, a vast ocean like atmosphere burst out, like the tide, and he was bombarded hard before murongyu reacted.


    Murong Yu was hit hard. It seemed that he was hit hard by a meteorite from outside the sky, so he was hit and flew out¡° Poof, a mouthful of blood was spurted out by him.


    "Murong!"


    "Hooligan!"


    Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing exclaimed in amazement. They quickly spread out their bodies and ran towards murongyu.


    Murongyu got up from the ground and said in a deep voice, "I''m ok."


    Indeed, although the breath just now is terrible, it has been offset by Hetu Luoshu. Although some forces caused some damage to murongyu''s body. However, after murongyu spits out a mouthful of blood, he dissipates the congestion in his body. At the same time, with the recovery of life force, he soon recovers.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anyone in it? "


    At this time, there is still a sense of terror in the palace. It is like the tide, sweeping away wave by wave.


    Murongyu looked at the palace which was kicked open by him with a gloomy face. After a long time, he suddenly laughed: "maybe, we are really developed this time."


    Zhao Zhiqing gave murongyu a white look: "you are injured. What''s more, I don''t know what''s in the palace, and I still say that


    "That''s it. Are you going to die?" You Mengqing also turns his eyes at murongyu.


    "If I''m right, there''s no one in the palace." Murong Yu smiles and seems to have guessed something.


    "No one? Is it an array or prohibition? " Zhao Zhiqing took a look at the palace, but she couldn''t see what was inside.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "there should be a lot of magic weapons in it! These huge forces are the pressure of those weapons! "


    "The power of weapons?"


    Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing frown slightly.


    They have Wang Bing in their hands, even Jun Bing. However, when these Wang Bing and Jun Bing were not inspired by their power, although there was also a slight threat, the threat was not strong.


    Of course, if it''s imperial soldiers, those threats will be more terrifying. There were no imperial soldiers in this palace. If there is emperor Bing tou''s authority, Murong Yu will not only be blown away, but also spit out a mouthful of blood.


    However, since there is no imperial power in the palace, why is there such a surge of terror like the ocean?


    "If so, there must be a large number of weapons in this armory, among which there are many King soldiers and King soldiers!" You Mengqing suddenly said with a shocked face.


    Zhao Zhiqing was also shocked.


    "If so, we still need to go in and have a look. But you''d better get into the treasures of space first. " While speaking, without waiting for the two women to protest, Murong Yu took the two women directly into the Hetu Luoshu.


    "If the whole armory is full of weapons..." Murong Yu walked slowly towards the palace with hot eyes. At the same time, in this process, he offered a sacrifice to Hetu Luoshu, suspended in the void above his head, and hung down. The yellow light enveloped him in it.


    At the same time, Murong Yu also sacrificed the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod, and the fire of yin and Yang protected his whole body. In such a battle, even if the strong men of Xianjun level attack, they can''t kill murongyu.


    Boom


    Murongyu is constantly close to the gate of the palace, and a breath of terror constantly blows out. However, in front of the Yin Yang fire, these breath can''t penetrate the shield formed by the Yin Yang fire. When they come into contact with the Yin Yang fire, they have been burned.


    With Yin and Yang fire to withstand these pressures, Murong Yu quickly walked into the hall.


    The main hall is not big, and it''s only about a hundred miles around. This kind of hall is everywhere in the fairyland, nothing special. However, what shocked and excited Murong Yu was


    The whole hall is covered with weapons!


    All kinds of weapons and magic weapons are thrown into the hall at will, just like the sea of weapons and magic weapons. Each weapon is to send out a touch of pressure, and these pressure finally condensed into a terrible atmosphere like the ocean, it is this breath that makes Murong Yuzhen fly out.


    Weapons, the sea of magic weapons!


    If you look at it, there are at least millions of weapons, magic weapons!Murongyu''s eyes were blazing and excited: "River map, take it, take it for me, take it all for me."


    Murongyu exclaimed excitedly. Because he found that the level of these weapons and magic weapons is not low. If you look at them, they are everywhere.


    Shua


    Hetu Luoshu is directly enlarged. Then, a constant stream of suction from the Hetu Luoshu, acting on the whole palace.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Each weapon, magic weapon, under the action of the huge suction, just like raindrops rushed into the Hetu Luoshu. In less than half a day, the whole palace, millions of magic weapons and magic weapons were collected into the Hetu Luoshu, and there was no one left!

 Chapter 535

    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing have just entered here. Then they see magic weapons or magic weapons falling from the sky like rain. Before long, a big mountain appeared in the open space in front of them.


    A mountain made of weapons and magic weapons.


    A strong breath constantly spread out, and even shocked other people in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Many weapons, many magic weapons." Before long, Xiaozi and others who were shocked by the magic weapon and magic weapon all over the sky were all shocked by the magic weapon like rain.


    "What''s going on? Where did the Lord get so many magic weapons? " The fire eyed golden ape looked at the magic weapon piled up into a mountain in front of his eyes with a look of surprise, and his heart was shocked.


    "Woof! Murongyu must have found a treasure. There are so many magic weapons, but they are not immortal. Or I''ll have a good time. " The big black dog first praised, then regretted.


    In principle, the Tengu clan can devour any powerful life or object to enhance their strength. It''s just that Tengu doesn''t swallow everything.


    For example, these magic weapons, especially some Wangbing or junbing. The power contained in them is also great. After swallowing them, the power of big black dog can also grow.


    However, these magic weapons are not easy to digest. If it is swallowed, it will take a long time to refine these magic weapons or magic weapons. And when he refined, the power he really swallowed was less than one tenth of these magic weapons.


    It takes a lot of time to refine, but the ultimate strength is very little. This kind of thing is not good for big black dog, even time. Therefore, he will never devour these magic soldiers.


    "Eat, eat, and you know how to eat." The fire eye golden ape glared at the big black dog and said something unpleasantly.


    "Woof! Gorilla, do you want to fight? But you''re not my match now. I don''t care to fight you. " The big black dog looked at the fire eye golden ape with disdain and said. That disdainful look, let the fire eye golden ape have a kind of impulse to beat him.


    Big black dog has reached the realm of big Luo Jinxian at this time. Because it was too late for the fire eye golden ape to fly to the fairyland, even if he got the inheritance of the demon God, his strength at this time also reached the realm of Xuanxian. There is a big gap between them.


    If they fight, the fire eyed golden ape must be abused.


    "Apes don''t fight dogs. I''ll practice." The fire eye golden ape looked at the big black dog disdainfully and turned around to leave.


    "Woof! Gorilla, what are you talking about? Am I a dog? I''m a dog! Is it an ordinary dog? You stop with me and I''ll give you a good beating today. " The big black dog barked and ran after the golden ape.


    "Don''t be impulsive, Xiao Hei. You fight a lot. If the elder brother knows about it, he will not be happy. If the elder brother blames you, I won''t help you. " Riding on the big black dog''s back, Xiao Zi patted the big black dog''s head and said with a smile.


    "Woof! My aunt, don''t you call me Xiao Hei? " The big black dog was just proud and full of fighting spirit. However, when he heard Xiao Zi''s words, he... Let out.


    Big black dog is not afraid of murongyu''s displeasure. In fact, he didn''t fight with flaming eye golden ape one day before? It''s just that they had the same strength at that time, and no one could do anything about it. Now his strength is much higher than that of the flaming eye golden ape. Fighting with the flaming eye golden ape is bullying him. It''s just meaningless.


    Let him down is Xiaozi call his name Xiaohei!


    Murong Yu calls big black dog old black. With this name, the big black dog already feels that the egg is very painful. But Xiaozi, a little bit, called him an old monster who had lived for many years. He was like Xiaohei... Every time Xiaozi called him that, he was in agony.


    "Little black? What''s up? Isn''t that a good name? My name is Xiao Zi, and your name is Xiao Zi. Is that ok. Well, don''t be depressed. " Small purple stroked the big black dog''s head, said let the big black dog egg pain incomparable speech.


    Big black dog looks up at the sky and tears flow down his face


    ¡­¡­


    In less than half a day, millions of magic weapons in the palace have been looted by murongyu! The whole hall was empty, not even a grain of dust.


    "No more?"


    Seeing that the whole hall has been emptied, Murong Yu can''t help saying something.


    "Do you still want to move this hall away?" You Mengqing''s voice came. At the same time, she and Zhao Zhiqing appear in the hall.


    "I would like to, but this hall is just an ordinary palace, not a magic weapon." Murong Yu said with a smile.Smell speech, Zhao Zhi fine two female not from of white he one eye: "you are too greedy." You Mengqing didn''t say well.


    "Ha ha, it''s average." At the same time, Murong Yu turned and left the hall.


    "Average, third in the world." You Mengqing murmured in his heart and quickly followed.


    "Don''t come in here, you two." Before arriving at Dan medicine storehouse, Murong Yu said to Zhao Zhiqing and her two daughters.


    The two women nodded.


    Then Murong Yu offered sacrifices to Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang cauldron, kicking the door of the pill storehouse.


    Murongyu is ready to be attacked by the violent forces in the hall. However, the door was kicked open, but it did not burst out like a sea of terror like the armory.


    A strong and incomparable fragrance of Dan medicine spread from the hall, which made people feel relaxed and happy, and even had the feeling of being overjoyed.


    In a flash, murongyu has entered the pill storehouse.


    Unlike the armory, the pill storehouse is much smaller, and there are no pills piled up like mountains. Only one by one of the storage ring disorderly thrown on the ground of the palace.


    However, the rich and incomparable fragrance of Dan medicine proved to Murong Yu that this is the Dan medicine storehouse, in which there are a lot of Dan medicine.


    "Yes, pills can''t be stored in the air like this. The storage ring should store a lot of pills. Murongyu''s idea extends to the past, and suddenly finds that there are at least tens of thousands of storage rings in the whole hall.


    Reach out for a storage ring, and Murong Yu''s idea goes directly into it... Storage ring is not forbidden, so Murong Yu''s idea goes directly into the space of storage ring.


    Immediately, a smile appeared on murongyu''s face.


    Elixir, countless elixir, the whole space is full of accumulation of elixir. At first glance, the pills in it are at least trillions in quantity, just like a constant stream of sand.


    Moreover, Murong Yu also found that there was only one kind of pill in this storage ring.


    "Presumably, there is only one kind of pill in every other storage ring. So, that is to say, there are at least 10000 kinds of pills stored in this pill storehouse. " Murong feather heart read a move, and caught a few storage ring, shennian explored in.


    As he guessed, there are also single and massive pills in these storage rings.


    "Ha ha..." Murong Yu laughed, waved his hand, and immediately put the ten thousand storage ring into the Hetu Luoshu. Immediately, Murong Yu also carefully checked the hall, confirmed that there was no missing a storage ring, then he left the pill storehouse with satisfaction.


    "Big hooligan, look at your licentious smile, you have gained a lot this time." Just came out, you Mengqing asked.


    The smile on murongyu''s face suddenly stagnated, and then he glared at you Mengqing: "my smile is very lewd? It''s a pure smile


    "Still pure, your smile is clearly licentious, and you are still a big hooligan." You Meng Qing skimmed his lips and said with disdain.


    Murongyu stares at you Mengqing fiercely: "where am I licentious? What''s wrong with hooligans? Have I ever been a hooligan to you? "


    You Mengqing''s pretty face turns red. You can''t help but think of murongyu''s magic hand that once grabbed her in his chest after she was captured by murongyu in Hetu Luoshu that day


    "Besides, if you want to play hooligans, I will only look for Zhiqing, right, Zhiqing." Murongyu turned his head and looked at Zhao Zhiqing, who was laughing at him.


    Zhao Zhiqing pretty face slightly red, white Murong feather one eye, said: "you bicker is good, don''t burn the fire to me."


    "Hum, sister Zhiqing, we ignore him. I''ve been with him for a long time. I''m afraid we''re all impure. " You Mengqing holds Zhao Zhiqing''s hand and walks away, leaving Murong Yu with a depressed face.


    "Well, you two, me one, I can''t fight you." Murongyu followed, and soon they came to the material warehouse.


    Materials storehouse, rare treasure storehouse, medicine storehouse... More than a dozen palaces came down, and Murong Yu couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. One word can be used to describe Murong Yu''s expression at this time: he can see his teeth but not his eyes with a smile.


    "Laugh, laugh, be careful not to laugh off your big teeth." You Mengqing glances at murongyu and says.


    "He''s too proud." Zhao Zhiqing said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, don''t talk about teeth. Even if I lose my head, I can regenerate." Murong Yu laughs and gains a lot today. He doesn''t care so much with you Mengqing."There''s only one immortal vein bank left." Murongyu three people go to the front of the last palace, here is xianmaiku. As the name suggests, there must be a lot of immortal veins in it.


    "According to my experience, there must be some amazing immortal veins in the immortal vein library. Are you two ready? " Murongyu said to the two women with a smile.


    "Open the door." You Meng gives murongyu a clear look.


    "Be careful." Murongyu kicked the gate of xianmaiku. Then, a breath which is more numerous than the ocean spread, these are the purest immortal pulse power!


    "Divine pulse! "Chaotic pulse!" At this time, the cry of Hetu, which has been in the book of Hetu Luoshu, sounded in Murong Yu''s mind.

 Chapter 536

    "Spirit pulse, chaos spirit pulse!"


    The sound of Hetu''s shock sounded in murongyu''s mind, and murongyu''s three were shocked by the vast aura of heaven and earth.


    The whole hall is pure and incomparable aura of heaven and earth. Just like the stars in the sky, it is so vast and endless. Even, with the aura of heaven and earth, those dead spirits lingering in the underground palace could not enter the palace.


    Why is the palace full of pure and incomparable aura of heaven and earth, rather than immortal aura?


    Because in the aura of heaven and earth coming out of the palace, there is not only immortal aura, but also purer, higher level aura of heaven and earth, and even chaotic power!


    "It''s a rich aura of heaven and earth. If you practice here, your accomplishments will be a thousand miles a day." Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing were stunned. After a long time, they said with a shocked face.


    At this time, they seem to be in a very rich and pure divine pulse. Even if they don''t specially use the skill, the surging aura of heaven and earth will enter their body automatically through every pore of their body, and then merge with the power in their body and be refined into their power.


    Just standing here will have such an effect. If they practice here, their cultivation will be rapid. Even, it''s a conservative saying. Of course, they don''t have bottlenecks.


    Once there is a bottleneck, that situation can not be solved by Tiandi Lingqi.


    "River map, there are veins in it?" At this time, Murong Yu wakes up from shock and sends a message to Hetu. The excited voice of Hetu just now was clearly heard by him.


    In this world, there are many kinds of spiritual pulse. Among them, the lowest is the spiritual pulse in the realm of cultivation. Then there are the immortal veins in the fairyland.


    As the name suggests, the divine pulse is the spiritual pulse that only appears in the heaven! The difference between divine pulse and immortal pulse is just like the difference between immortal pulse and ordinary spiritual pulse. Even more, the gap between them is widening.


    However, just as the immortal pulse can only be condensed in the immortal world. The divine pulse can only be found in heaven. Because whether it is immortal pulse or divine pulse, the reason for their formation is that they have enough aura of heaven and earth, and they will be condensed after countless years.


    In the fairyland, there is no more advanced aura of heaven and earth.


    Murongyu felt the spirit of chaos in the breath of the palace, and also felt the purer and higher breath than the general immortal pulse. However, he is a senior immortal.


    "There must be a spirit in the palace! I feel the breath of the divine pulse, and it seems that there are many more. " Hetu has calmed down and said to murongyu in a deep voice.


    Shenmai, even the lowest Shenmai, contains hundreds of millions of times more power than Jiupin xianmai! It is worth hundreds of millions of times as much as jiupinxian.


    If there is a god vein, it can be worth hundreds of millions of Jiupin immortal veins at least! This is the difference between divine pulse and immortal pulse.


    Hearing Hetu''s words, and then thinking of the value between the two immortal veins, Murong Yu, who has calmed down, can''t help but get excited again.


    Even, he has a feeling that the value of the spiritual pulse in this palace is even higher than the value of everything he got before!


    However, whether it is true or not, we have to see it before we know.


    "Hooligan, are we going in?" You Mengqing suppresses the excited mood, looks at Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing two people.


    "Of course I want to go in." Murongyu nodded and strode in first.


    Just like other palaces, the whole palace was imposed with some array and prohibition to prevent the leakage of various auras. Just like the armory, when Murong Yu entered the spirit vein storehouse, he could see a sea of spirit veins, which were only compressed by various grades of immortal veins the size of little finger.


    The hall is hundreds of miles in diameter. And the whole hall, all are compressed as the size of the little finger pulse. These spiritual veins converge together to form a vast ocean, a sea of immortal veins.


    Among these spiritual veins, the one with the lowest rank is a spiritual vein, and the one with the highest rank is the chaotic spiritual vein and divine vein mentioned by Hetu.


    "A lot of spiritual pulse! Sister Zhiqing, there are so many immortal veins. " You Mengqing said excitedly when he saw the immortal pulse in front of him.


    Zhao Zhiqing heart is also full of shock color, looking at the hall and speechless for a long time.


    As for murongyu, his eyes had already passed the immortal veins of the constant stream, and finally fell on more than 100 spirit veins as thick as his arms."Chaos spirit pulse, spirit pulse!"


    Among them, there are ten chaotic spiritual veins, one by one, which emit the extremely vast breath of chaotic power. Besides these ten chaotic spiritual veins, the remaining 100 are all divine veins!


    There are more than 100 divine veins, each of which is equivalent to hundreds of millions of Jiupin immortal veins. Only in this way, these 100 immortal veins are equivalent to more than 10 billion Jiupin immortal veins.


    In fact, billions are just a general number. If we use a specific number to show the difference between the divine pulse and the immortal pulse, then a one grade divine pulse is equivalent to one trillion nine grade immortal pulse.


    A trillion is a trillion, that is to say, a trillion nine grade immortal veins are equivalent to a one grade immortal vein.


    There are more than 100 divine veins in the library of spiritual veins. Even if these are only one grade divine veins, they are at least worth more than 100 trillion of nine grade immortal veins.


    Of course, in addition to the more than 100 veins, there are countless veins of various grades. If all of them are converted into nine grade immortal veins, they are no less than a few hundred trillion.


    Chaos spirit pulse, plus God pulse and ordinary immortal pulse, this palace has at least reached the level of one thousand nine grade immortal pulse!


    Kilomega nine grade immortal pulse, that is, 10 billion nine grade immortal pulse. With such a large number of immortal veins, I''m afraid it''s those super powers who can have so much wealth, right?


    Of course, Murong Yu does not know how much wealth those super forces have. Now, he has no time to think about that. Now, he has only one idea, which is to develop.


    This trip to the underground palace, even if you only get these treasures and spiritual veins, will definitely make murongyu, chaos Saint sect and TIANYAO palace among the super powers. Of course, this only refers to their financial resources, and Shengzong and TIANYAO palace need to go a long way to become super power.


    "Hetu, put all these immortal veins, divine veins and chaotic spiritual veins into Hetu Luoshu. Quickly click." After being shocked, Murong Yu began to collect these immortal and divine veins.


    After all, it''s his own only if he collects it in the Hetu Luoshu. Otherwise, if something happens and someone suddenly comes here to rob these immortal veins, Murong Yu will die of heartache.


    Hetu Luoshu opens directly, covering the whole palace, and the huge suction is constantly spread out, which quickly absorbs these immortal veins and divine veins into Hetu Luoshu.


    In less than half a day, the whole psychic vein library was empty, only the pure aura of heaven and earth had not dissipated in the air.


    "It''s all in at last." Murong Yu was relieved.


    "Zhi Qing elder sister, you see big hooligan, he is more and more like a miser." You Mengqing holds Zhao Zhiqing''s arm and looks at murongyu''s mouth.


    Zhao Zhiqing did not speak, just a smile. But Murong Yu just stares at you Mengqing: "in this case, then you will have no share in these treasures, such as Lingmai."


    "Why? I found something, too. " You Mengqing stares at murongyu.


    "Don''t you say I''m a miser? Now that these things are in my pocket, I will not take them out. " Murong Yu laughs.


    "Hum, big hooligan, I don''t care if I don''t give it." You Mengqing turns his head and doesn''t look at murongyu.


    "Girl? How can you be so generous? " Murongyu was surprised. Although the relationship between them is very good, and you Mengqing is now a member of Shengzong, but she has no reason to be so generous, right?


    These things are worth thousands of trillion nine grade spiritual pulse. Is she really not interested?


    "No, I don''t care. I''ll follow sister Zhiqing then. " You Mengqing said with a smile.


    Murong Yu turns his eyes. He really thinks you Mengqing doesn''t need it. This time Zhao Zhiqing will also get a lot of treasures, spiritual pulse, as long as you Mengqing follow Zhao Zhiqing, she will worry about these things?


    Moreover, they all know that murongyu can''t really be a miser. He is very generous to his own people.


    "Well, you''re not tired of bickering every day. Now, do you want to go to the other side, or do you want to count the harvest first? " Zhao Zhiqing quickly interrupted the bickering between the two and said.


    "There are so many things in a dozen treasure houses that it is difficult to count them for a while. Well, let''s go to the other side first. Anyway, these have been taken away by me. It''s not too late to make statistics after you leave the underground palace. " Murongyu pondered for a while, and finally he said.


    Although they all want to know how much they have gained, they also know that it is not the right time. So the three of them left the treasure area and went to the other side."Hooligan, how much have you got this time?" On the way, you Mengqing still can''t help asking. Zhao Zhiqing also looks at Murong Yu.


    "If I''m not wrong, at least it''s over two trillion." Murong Yu thought for a while and then said.


    "Two thousand trillion a grade immortal pulse?" Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing are shocked.


    "You''re wrong. I''m not talking about Yipin xianmai, but Jiupin xianmai. This time at least two thousand trillion nine grade immortal pulse harvest Murong Yu said slightly excited.


    "Ah


    Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing feel a little dizzy for a moment

 Chapter 537

    At least two thousand trillion Jiupin immortal veins, and there are many, many, the most important Jiupin immortal veins, not Yipin immortal veins.


    What''s the concept?


    Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing suddenly feel a little dizzy. This huge wealth directly shocked them.


    "Sister Zhiqing, let me help you. I feel a little unsteady." You Mengqing tightly hugs Zhao Zhiqing''s arm and says in horror.


    Zhao Zhiqing nodded, and she was also shocked.


    "Look at you. It''s just such a fuss. If it were more, wouldn''t it be that you were scared to death? " Murong Yu said, pretending to be very calm.


    "Murong, don''t pretend. At this time, you are surprised and excited, aren''t you?" Zhao Zhiqing looks at Murong Yu pretending to be calm and feels funny.


    "Ha ha ha..." Murong Yu suddenly burst out laughing, and he could not help feeling excited after all.


    "I despise it." You Mengqing has calmed down a little, and then looks at murongyu with disdain. At the same time, he says to Zhao Zhiqing, "sister Zhiqing, we should stay away from this guy, just like a madman. People think I know him when they see him."


    At the same time, you Mengqing pulls Zhao Zhiqing away from Murong Yu.


    After laughing wildly for a while, Murong Yu stops. When he is in a better mood, he stares at you Mengqing, and then strides toward the fork road.


    Zhao Zhiqing and her husband keep up.


    After arriving at the fork in the road, murongyu and his three men continued to move forward. Before long, there was another fork in the road ahead of him.


    "Cultivation area, Zhiqing, is it this way?" Murong Yu stops and looks at Zhao Zhiqing and asks.


    Zhao Zhiqing nodded and pointed straight ahead. The sense of calling in her heart became stronger and stronger, but it was not on the side of the cultivation area.


    "In that case, move on." Murongyu didn''t want to enter the cultivation area at all. This has to make you Mengqing feel strange: "don''t we go into the cultivation area to have a look? Maybe there are a lot of treasures over there


    Murong Yu shook his head and said: "as the name suggests, the cultivation area is just the cultivation site of this underground palace. There should be no treasure. All the treasures of the underground palace are in the treasure area. Well, it''s on us now. Even though there are a few treasures in the cultivation area, we are still in business. "


    You Mengqing looks at murongyu with a look of disdain on his face: "you don''t look down on me, do you?"


    Murong Yu light smile, he does have this kind of idea. After all, he has wiped out the whole treasure area. What else is there?


    And, as he said, it''s better to deal with Zhao Zhiqing first. After all, it wasn''t just the three of them who entered the dead sea. Although those people don''t know where they are transported, it''s hard to guarantee that no more people will enter the underground palace.


    They didn''t pause as they spoke. Soon, they passed a fork in the road with the living area written in front of them.


    Treasure area, cultivation area, living area... This huge underground palace is divided into areas, not like a school to a school.


    "Sister Zhiqing, do you feel it? We''ve come a long way. " You Mengqing asked.


    Zhao Zhiqing nodded: "I have a feeling, almost to."


    At this time Zhao Zhiqing, the call feeling in her heart is more and more strong, just like there is a person calling her in front of her. Even if she tried to suppress it, the sense of calling that seemed to jump out could not be suppressed.


    "Just ahead." Zhao Zhiqing suddenly pointed to a palace in front of her and said, "I feel that the thing calling me is in that palace."


    It''s a huge palace. From the outside, the palace murongyu passed by is similar to the ordinary palace, and the highest one is only tens of meters up and down.


    Of course, the inside of those palaces is another space, and the space of the space is not the same as that of the outside.


    The palace is at least a hundred Li high! Hundreds of miles! Extremely magnificent, and the most shocking thing is that the surface of this palace is covered by a layer of red flame.


    Fire! The whole palace seemed to be burning.


    However, murongyu knew that the palace had not been burned. Although the flames seemed to be burning the palace, in fact, they were emitted from the palace.


    Far away, a very strong, but some weak; The vicissitudes of life and the breath of ancient times came, vast and incomparable, suppress people''s hearts."What''s that?" You Mengqing suddenly looked at the palace and exclaimed.


    Murongyu and Zhao Zhiqing look at the past along the direction of you Mengqing''s fingers, but they find that there seems to be a bird flying in the flames, whose whole body is burning divine fire.


    "Phoenix, the divine bird!" Murongyu exclaimed.


    Phoenix is a kind of god beast in ancient times. It is said that it is one of the most powerful God beasts in the world like the dragon family.


    However, there is no Phoenix in today''s world. Fengzu has long been a history, almost annihilated in the long river of history. It is only mentioned in some ancient books.


    "Is that Phoenix?" Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing were shocked. Although they have heard of Phoenix, they have not seen it.


    Murong Yu nodded, he was not sure that it was Phoenix, but the river map was confirmed. After all, the river map guy is too old, he must have seen these Phoenix and so on.


    "Phoenix bird, what''s the one next to him? Is that a dragon? " You Mengqing said, pointing to the Phoenix bird.


    At this time, it was just a palace with fiery red flame, but now it was covered with a layer of black flame. These flames and the red flame intertwined together, it seems to be fighting each other.


    In the light of the fire, a black dragon formed beside the bird.


    At this time, the two beasts are fighting.


    However, perhaps these scenes above the palace are just illusions or images. No matter how fierce the battle between the two beasts is, Murong Yu and his three felt the fluctuation of power.


    The most strange thing is that Murong Yu and his three people feel that the breath of the mountain seems to be gradually weakening.


    "Zhiqing, are you sure that the thing calling you is in this hall?" Murongyu turned to look at Zhao Zhiqing, face dignified said.


    Zhao Zhiqing nodded, "the existence that calls me seems to call me in."


    Murong Yu frowned slightly: "this palace has revealed the magic bird Phoenix and dragon. Then I think this palace may have something to do with the Phoenix or the dragon. It''s very likely that the one who calls you is the strong one of the Phoenix clan or the strong one of the dragon clan. "


    "Is there any inheritance of the dragon or the Phoenix in it?" You Mengqing said in horror.


    Murongyu nodded slightly: "I also have this feeling. However, we still don''t know what the truth is. What''s more, the palace gives me a bad feeling that something is going to happen. So, this time, we must be careful again. " Murong Yu''s face dignified looking at two women said.


    Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing nodded.


    "But even so, my feelings can go wrong. There may be the inheritance of the Phoenix and the dragon. As for whether we go in or not, it''s up to you. "


    "I must go in." Zhao Zhiqing a face firmly said. The place that called her was so far away that it attracted her.


    No matter whether there is inheritance or something else, she has to face it. Otherwise, if she comes here but doesn''t go in, she will regret it in the future.


    "I''ll go in, too." You Mengqing also decided to come down.


    "Well, let''s all go in. I''d like to see if the palace really has the predecessors of the Phoenix or the dragon. However, you should be careful. If you feel suction acting on you when you are in danger, I hope you don''t resist. " Murongyu said with a dignified face.


    The two women quickly nodded, and then they sacrificed their own Wang Bing... Although they got a lot of magic weapons and magic weapons in the treasure area, the time was too short to sacrifice. The king soldiers were handed over to them by Murong Yu, and they had been sacrificed and refined for a long time.


    After putting a layer of life power on the two girls, Murong Yu asked again, "are you ready?"


    The two women nodded, then Murong Yu walked towards the Palace first.


    It wasn''t long before murongyu''s three brothers arrived at the gate of the palace.


    Strange to say, that kind of flame originally shrouded the whole palace, but when murongyu three people entered, those flames automatically retracted back. That kind of strong breath is also gradually decreasing.


    "We''re going in." Murongyu came to the gate of the palace, said in a deep voice, and then kicked the gate of the palace.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the gate was directly kicked by Murong Yu. Then, the scene in the hall also appeared in murongyu''s sight.Nothing there?


    After a glance at the palace, Murong Yu found that it was empty and there was nothing in it. Immediately, he couldn''t help looking at Zhao Zhiqing.


    "Go in." Zhao Zhiqing nodded slightly, and then Murong Yu and the three stepped into the palace.


    Boom!


    Just as they entered the palace, the gate of the palace was automatically closed, which startled murongyu and others. At the same time, a bad feeling appeared in their hearts.


    At the same time, a pink mist appeared in the hall, drowning murongyu and his three.


    "No! Hold your breath and keep your body away from the pink fog. " Murongyu''s face suddenly changed, and at the same time he drank out his voice.

 Chapter 538

    The pink mist drifted in the hall in an instant. I don''t know where it came from. Just in the blink of an eye, murongyu and his three men were covered.


    When seeing the pink mist, before Murong Yu made a sound to remind them, Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing felt something was wrong, and they were also on guard.


    When murongyu drinks out his voice, the three of them open the shield to stop the pink power from entering.


    It''s just that everything seems too late.


    Before murongyu''s voice fell, the pink mist had penetrated their power shield and Wang Bing''s defense shield.


    Even the strength of Wang Bing could not stop the pink mist.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu was shocked and roared: "not good!" At the same time, his power began to break out crazily, trying to force these pink aerosols away.


    "Don''t let the mist touch your body!" In response at the same time, Murong Yu will ponder to Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing two women. At the same time of his power explosion, Zhao Zhiqing and her two daughters also began to burst out, trying to avoid the pink mist.


    It''s just that these pink aerosols are so weird that even Wang Bing''s power can penetrate in an instant, not to mention the strength of Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing? The two women''s realm is not high, far less than Murong Yu.


    Therefore, when their power broke out, they couldn''t stop the pink mist at all. Just in an instant, those pink aerosols have penetrated their strength and directly acted on their bodies. Then, along the 36000 pores of their bodies, they entered their bodies.


    (Note: there are many pores in people. 36000 is just a statement, not an accurate number. Don''t be too serious.)


    In this moment, Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing all over the body, every inch of skin began to show a touch of enchanting scarlet color.


    A strange emotion suddenly appeared in their hearts.


    After these pink aerosols entered their bodies, they could not help giving up to expel these forces, and took back the explosive force, even Wang Bing.


    ¡­¡­


    The surging power of life constantly burst out from murongyu, forming a shield on his body surface, enveloping his whole body.


    Those pink aerosols that can penetrate Wang Bing''s defense are stagnant in front of the power of life. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu was very happy. He knew that the strange pink mist would not invade his body.


    However, at this time, he found something wrong. Turn to see the past, but see Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing two women have given up all the resistance, the whole body has been covered by those pink mist.


    Even murongyu saw the difference between the two girls.


    At this time, Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing face scarlet, originally watery eyes, but at this time is the eyes like silk looking at Murong Yu in front of them. Even murongyu saw a trace of desire in their eyes.


    "Ying..."


    Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing two women involuntarily get up, the voice is very attractive. In addition to their beautiful eyes like silk, Murong Yu almost lost his mind.


    "It''s so hot!"


    At this time Zhao Zhiqing, face, skin more and more scarlet. A series of inexplicable forces constantly act on her body and his soul, which makes her have a certain desire involuntarily, and a strange feeling constantly rises from her body.


    "Hiss!"


    You Mengqing whimpered and stretched out his hand to tear a piece of clothes on his chest.


    "Damn it


    Murongyu is surprised. Now he finally knows what these pink aerosols are. That''s the aphrodisiac, like aphrodisiac, which can stimulate people''s inner lust and make people lose themselves.


    At this time, you Mengqing''s eyes are like silk. His eyes are no longer clear, but full of fiery and hot desire.


    "It''s hot."


    You Mengqing gave a low breath again. He felt that his whole body was hot and he wanted to vent¡° "Tear" sound, and the body''s clothes to tear off a large, at the same time, she is fast toward Murong feather rushed past.


    Murongyu''s body still comes to you Mengqing''s side. She sticks out her big hand and directly suppresses you Mengqing''s power. At the same time, she has gone through the power of life and wants to force those pink powers out.However, although you Mengqing''s power was forbidden by him, the feeling of desire was more and more intense. Only her eyes blurred, hot looking at murongyu. A pair of small hands is quickly toward murongyu''s body, want to tear murongyu''s clothes.


    "Damn it."


    Murongyu curses and speeds up the transmission of life power. However, he finds that although there is a torrent of life power crossing over, you Mengqing can''t be restrained.


    As time goes by, you Mengqing''s body becomes hotter and hotter, and her movements become more and more intense.


    Tear


    Finally, a piece of clothes on murongyu''s body is torn open by you Mengqing. At the same time, you Mengqing holds murongyu''s body in both hands, but her pretty face kisses murongyu quickly.


    "You Mengqing, wake up!" Murong Yu was surprised and angry. In this case, he has some control. But reason told him that he could never do such a thing.


    Now you Mengqing is confused by the aphrodisiac, and once it''s over? How can he explain to her and Zhao Zhiqing? Therefore, she wants you Mengqing to wake up to avoid making a big mistake.


    "River map, what can I do?" Seeing that the power of life is useless, Murong Yu asks the river map anxiously.


    "If we want to get rid of their lust, we can get rid of their lust. Otherwise, once the time is too long, they will explode and die. This kind of thing... I need to see if there''s another way. " Hetu frowned slightly.


    Although he has seen a lot of things, he has never seen the pink mist.


    "Those pills, come on, let me see if there is any antidote pill." Murongyu said anxiously. At this time, you Mengqing has been confused. Although her power has been forbidden, she is getting hotter and hotter. Her eyes are blurred, and she is completely addicted to lust.


    "Good pain, I want to... I want to..." you Mengqing constantly whispered, hands crazy embrace to Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu was surprised and angry. At this time, suddenly, Murong Yu felt a layer of warm nephrite on his back. At the same time, a soft but fiery lip was kissing on his back


    Turning around, Zhao Zhiqing is just like you Mengqing, who has been confused by lust.


    ¡°***£¡ Which son of a bitch! If I know it, I''ll blow you to the bone! "


    Murong Yu was very angry in his heart, and his killing plan soared to the sky. But he also knew that this was not the time to be angry. He had to solve the situation of the two girls first. Otherwise, Zhao Zhiqing may end up dead.


    Tear!


    Murongyu just let go of you Mengqing''s hand, you Mengqing has torn all her clothes. Suddenly, you Mengqing, who stripped the pig, was completely naked in front of murongyu.


    The soft and firm little white rabbit full of elasticity swings in front of you Mengqing''s chest, attracting murongyu''s eyes. The two raised like purple grapes made murongyu salivate.


    Murong Yu''s eyes can''t help but skim down. After passing his flat belly, he comes to a touch of Black Jungle, and then there are two snow-white but attractive thighs


    "I want to..." you Mengqing whines, and the whole person pours into murongyu''s arms


    "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu can''t help but roar. Facing such a gorgeous beauty who takes the initiative to throw herself in her arms, if Murong Yu doesn''t respond, it''s fake.


    At this time, murongyu''s heart is also full of lust! However, his only trace of reason is to tell him that he can not be lost in the lust, once that happens, he will be doomed.


    "Hetu, is there any way?" Murongyu raised his head to the sky and roared. He said to Hetu in a loud voice.


    "No way..." Hetu was also helpless.


    Tear... At the same time, Zhao Zhiqing, who kisses murongyu crazily behind, also tears her clothes fiercely


    At this time, Murong Yu was hugged by two gorgeous beauties, and kept saying: "I want to..."


    If it were someone else, they would have been ready for this kind of love, It''s been thousands of rounds. Murong Yu has this method in his heart, but his reason tells him that he can''t do it.


    "Gaga, boy, your two beauties are in my pink war. If there is no man, Gaga, their souls will be annihilated in the lust soon! Don''t think of any way to relieve their lust. If there is no harmony between yin and Yang, your two beautiful souls will be annihilated. " Just when murongyu tried to resist the incomparable temptation and thought about whether there was a way to solve it, a voice suddenly rang out in his mind."Who is it, who the hell are you!" Murong Yu can''t help roaring. He hates the man who talks.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Tut Tut, boy, if you are more reserved, your two beauties will soon be unable to support and your soul will be annihilated. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the pain of pink is directly on the soul, Gaga... "

 Chapter 539

    No solution, the aphrodisiac directly acting on the soul, unless men and women mingle, yin and Yang harmony, otherwise in the pink war, will die of soul annihilation.


    The power of this medicine, called pink war, is too overbearing. It not only directly affects the soul, but also has no solution.


    Murong Yu is furious and murderous in his heart. He hates the person he is talking to.


    Shua!


    Murong feather heart read a move, two women were he introduced into the world of Hetu Luoshu, he does not want others to see Zhao Zhiqing two women''s body.


    At the same time, murongyu''s idea is directly into the two women''s soul space.


    The souls of the two women were almost the same, both of them were shaking violently, completely affected by the domineering power of the pink war. Especially you Mengqing, because her strength is lower than Zhao Zhiqing, she is more serious.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu''s heart suddenly sank, as if the voice was right. The aphrodisiac, which directly acts on the soul, really has no solution.


    Of course, there is only one way, that is, men and women, yin and Yang harmony.


    "Is that really the only way?" Murong Yu is very upset in his heart. He doesn''t want to have a relationship with the two girls in this situation.


    "Young man, if you want to save those two women, you have to reconcile Yin and Yang with them. The black dragon didn''t cheat you. There''s only one way. " While murongyu was meditating, a slightly tired female voice sounded in his mind.


    "Who are you?" Murongyu''s face was gloomy and his eyes were full of murders.


    "I''m Huofeng. I''m a member of the Phoenix family. That girl was called by me. However, the thing about pink war is that I react too slowly and let the despicable black dragon do it secretly. " Huofeng''s voice was tired and weak. It seemed that she could not speak.


    "Fire Phoenix? Phoenix people? Is it you who summoned Zhiqing? " Murong Yu is awe inspiring, and his guess is not wrong. Moreover, it seems that there is not only Huofeng but also a black dragon in the palace.


    It''s the despicable black dragon in Huofeng''s mouth that makes Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing in the pink war.


    "This son of a bitch, as a senior, is so despicable." Murong Yu is gnashing his teeth in his heart. He wants to slap the black dragon to death.


    "What''s your intention of calling Zhiqing over?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "Heritage! Let her accept my inheritance, and this underground palace is my palace. Young man, your two women are dying. If you don''t act, I''m afraid they will die. " After a few words, Huofeng urges Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing to reconcile.


    "Your uncle''s black dragon, sooner or later, I will frustrate you!" Murong Yu roars in his heart and enters the world of Hetu Luoshu in a flash.


    Just appeared in Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing two people''s side, the whole body naked two women then entangled up, white flowers of * * stimulate Murong Yu''s eyes, let him in the heart of the desire quickly burst up.


    "Zhiqing, Mengqing, I''m sorry." Murong Yu growls, and can''t help it any more. He pours on you Mengqing.


    Since there is only such a way to relieve their pain of pink, Murong Yu doesn''t want the two girls to die, so he can only carry a gun on the horse.


    Even after the two girls blame him, Murong Yu also recognized. After all, no matter what, life is the biggest!


    According to the truth, Murong yu should be the first one with Zhao Zhiqing. But he pours directly at you Mengqing. Does that mean that Murong Yu likes you Mengqing?


    In fact, it''s not the same thing. Whether you Mengqing or Mu Liyue, who once had a relationship with Murong Yu, they are far inferior to Zhao Zhiqing in Murong Yu''s mind.


    In murongyu''s mind, Zhao Zhiqing is always placed in the most important position. The reason why he pours on you Mengqing is that you Mengqing''s strength is relatively low. After being hurt by pink, that kind of medicine is more powerful than Zhao Zhiqing''s fury.


    Almost no foreplay, murongyu almost immediately put the gun on the horse. For you Mengqing, Murong Yu, who has had one experience, is obviously a master.


    "Well..."


    Break melon straight through, let you Mengqing frown slightly, but under the effect of pink war, you Mengqing is crazy action, crazy scream.


    In this process, Zhao Zhiqing also entangled up, constantly asking.


    Murongyu didn''t enjoy it, but always paid attention to the two girls. After seeing that you Mengqing''s fury has been relieved a little, he leaves you Mengqing, turns around and hugs Zhao Zhiqing, and immediately takes the gun to the horseFor a moment, the harps and harps were harmoniously singing, and the whole space also exuded a lustful atmosphere


    One day and one night later, with the screams of the two women, they finally fell asleep. The power of the pink medicine finally faded.


    Day and night!


    Murongyu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and recalled the crazy day and night. Now he has some helplessness. If he was not different from ordinary people, he would not have been able to hold on for such a long time.


    And if you can''t let the two women out, the pink pain can''t be relieved.


    After a look at the two women who had fallen asleep, murongyu sat down directly. In the madness of this day and night, some are not only happy, but also Murong Yu feels that his strength seems to have improved a little.


    Boom


    It wasn''t long after that, the realm that had been at the peak of Xuanxian''s later stage finally broke through and reached the early stage of luotianxian! After the breakthrough, murongyu''s strength is still improving, and soon broke through the later stage of Luo Tianxian, reaching the middle stage.


    Strength is still soaring... Finally, I don''t know how much time later, murongyu''s strength finally stopped improving, and the realm also stabilized in the later period of Luo Tianxian.


    After a day and a night of madness, the strength has been directly promoted to a big level. From the original Xuanxian''s later stage to luotianxian''s later stage, it is only one step short of buying daluojinxian''s.


    He is a master in the fairyland only when he enters the realm of Daluo Jinxian. However, Murong Yu can only look at this last step and sigh. In the realm, there is still a certain gap between him and the real master. He can only be regarded as a small master.


    At the same time that Murong Yu broke through, the two women who were moistened by Murong Yu, although they fell asleep, their strength also slowly changed


    "Is this the effect of double cultivation?" Aware of the strength changes between himself and the two girls, Murong Yu smiles and thinks.


    Then he shook his head.


    He knew that his breakthrough in strength was not entirely the function of double training. This is because he got the Yuan Yin relationship between the two girls.


    If we let the three of them go crazy for another day and night, there will be no such effect now.


    The two women were still in a coma and did not wake up. And their strength is still improving.


    Murong Yu looks at the two girls and finds that they are the same. Then he takes back his mind.


    "In the later period of Luo Tianxian, when he was in the later period of Xuanxian, he had the power of two thousand and two hundred dragons. How much dragon power is there now?" Murongyu''s figure disappears and appears in another space of Hetu Luoshu.


    Boom


    As soon as Murong Yu appeared, there appeared empty shadows of dragons above his head.


    One thousand, two thousand, two hundred, three thousand, four thousand, four thousand, five hundred!


    Before long, there were 4500 dragon shadows in the void above murongyu''s head! That is to say, his strength has more than doubled, and his real strength has reached the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    It should be noted that the power of ordinary Luo Tianxian''s dragon is only one to a thousand. And Daluo Jinxian is only between 1000 and 3000.


    Jiutian Xuanxian is already a master in the fairyland. His strength is second only to the king of fairyland. Their dragon power is only between 3000 and 6000. And Jiutian Xuanxian, who has reached the power of five thousand dragons, is already an expert in Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Murong Yu has reached the power of 4500 dragons in the celestial immortal realm. Although his realm is not up to the level of the immortal master, his strength is already regarded as the ordinary immortal master, even more powerful than the ordinary nine heaven Xuanxian realm.


    "The strength of 4500 dragons has more than doubled, and the power of life is even more vast. If you treat elder brother Shangguan in the current state, I''m afraid you don''t need half the time at all. Even Guan Jie can try to treat it. " Murong Yu thought to himself.


    At this time, the tree of life in his Dantian grew up again, from the original height of 100000 Li to the present height of 200000 Li. Every moment, the chaotic power absorbed from the free void is several times or even ten times as much as before!


    "The body is strengthened again. If it is after the robbery, it should be able to reach the level of eight grade immortal. If it continues to develop in this way, then when you reach the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian, your body can also reach the level of Wang Bing! " Murong Yu is quite satisfied with this breakthrough.


    "Strength and so on, it''s not so good. However, Shouyuan has reached 100 billion years. Hey, hey, I have a long life, haven''t I? " Murong Yu was smiling with a licentious smile on his face.For ordinary Luo Tianxian, their longevity is only a billion years. But murongyu''s Shouyuan is a hundred times that of ordinary Luotian immortals. He directly owns the Shouyuan of the strong in Jiutian Xuanxian!


    This is extremely terrifying. The longer the longevity, the greater the future achievements of murongyu. After all, as long as there is a long enough Shouyuan, we are not afraid of not improving our strength. In the same realm, the more Shouyuan murongyu has, the stronger he will be. He doesn''t have so many worries about doing things!

 Chapter 540

    Time goes by slowly. After a day and a night of madness and indulgence, Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing finally wake up from their sleep.


    Although, a day and a night of indulgence and madness. But Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing are not ordinary people, so when they wake up, they will recover.


    "Ah


    Almost at the same time, the two women woke up at the same time, and then they saw each other''s naked, white body. Almost at the same time, the previous madness appeared in their minds.


    Although they were in the pink war, they were confused by lust. But it doesn''t mean they have no memory of it. It''s just that after they were confused at that time, their reason was submerged. They were impressed by that crazy day and night.


    Coincidentally, the two women''s faces Suddenly blushed, and you Mengqing was even more surprised.


    Zhao Zhiqing is also full of shame, for a day and a night of madness, it is to let her a little embarrassed.


    "Sister Zhiqing, I''m sorry." You Mengqing turned into a piece of clothes, came over, looked at Zhao Zhiqing with a look of guilt, and said: "if I hadn''t gone into the hall, maybe it wouldn''t have happened."


    You Mengqing feels guilty. Because she thinks that such a ridiculous thing happened with murongyu, which is sorry for Zhao Zhiqing. After all, Zhao Zhiqing and Murong Yu have always been a couple. Since then, she is even a third party.


    Even if it is not a third party, she also has a relationship with Murong Yu, which is sorry for Zhao Zhiqing.


    Zhao Zhiqing''s face is still a little red, but she still looks directly at you Mengqing and says: "sister Mengqing, why do you say that? Maybe I''ve implicated you in this. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t come into the underground palace, or... Like that. "


    You Mengqing quickly shook his head: "I don''t blame you, but this matter, really I''m sorry for you."


    Zhao Zhiqing shook her head and said, "this has happened. Sister Mengqing, what are your plans for the future?"


    "What''s your plan?"


    You Mengqing''s face suddenly turned pale. She found out that the first thing that appeared in her mind after she woke up from her lethargy was that she felt sorry for Zhao Zhiqing.


    For her innocence, she didn''t have any resentment against murongyu, and she didn''t resist murongyu. On the contrary, there was some joy in her heart.


    In other words, you Mengqing didn''t have any resistance to what happened, on the contrary, he was very happy. It can be seen from this that you Mengqing likes murongyu in the bottom of her heart. Otherwise, murongyu takes away her innocence. Why doesn''t she have any intention to resist?


    "The body of innocence has gone, I just belong to a big hooligan, there will never be a second man! However, I can''t be sorry for sister Zhiqing. I... what should I do? "


    You Mengqing''s face is pale, in the heart immediately flustered, don''t know what to do.


    She wants to follow murongyu, but she doesn''t want to compete with Zhao Zhiqing for a man


    Seeing you Mengqing''s suddenly pale face, Zhao Zhiqing had already guessed you Mengqing''s idea, so she said: "sister Mengqing, this time I don''t think you have any resentment or resistance..."


    "No, sister Zhiqing, This time it''s because we''ve been poisoned. We have to. I don''t think much of the big hooligan. " You Mengqing quickly denied.


    Zhao Zhiqing shook her head and continued: "sister Mengqing, listen to me first." Zhao Zhiqing waited for you Mengqing''s eyes and continued: "if I guess correctly, you always like Murong, right?"


    Youmengqing heart eat already, just want to deny, but Zhao Zhiqing to interrupt: "you don''t deny, I believe I can''t read wrong. If I don''t know how to tell you before that. But now it''s all like this, I ask you, can you accommodate other men in the future? "


    You Mengqing shook his head and said, "no!"


    "So murongyu is your first man and your only man. Don''t you want to fight for it? Leave in silence? If so, I believe you will regret it, and Murong doesn''t want to see it happen. "


    You Mengqing looked at Zhao Zhiqing in surprise: "sister Zhiqing, what do you mean?"


    Zhao Zhiqing''s face was a little red. After a pause, she finally said: "I mean, if you don''t mind, we''ll be Murong''s women together..." when she said that, Zhao Zhiqing really couldn''t go on, it was really hard to speak.


    Although Zhao Zhiqing had this idea for a long time, she even asked murongyu to consider you Mengqing before. However, when she said this to you Mengqing, she felt too embarrassed."Sister Zhiqing?" You Mengqing looks at Zhao Zhiqing with a shocked face. At the same time, she is even more delighted in her heart. The reason why she doesn''t want to be with murongyu is that she doesn''t want to compete with Zhao Zhiqing for men. After all, she doesn''t want to destroy Zhao Zhiqing and murongyu.


    Now, Zhao Zhiqing takes the initiative to say that, how can you Mengqing not be happy?


    "Sister Mengqing, did you agree?" You Mengqing nodded happily. Since Zhao Zhiqing doesn''t mind Murong Yuduo, what will you Mengqing mind?


    "Then we will be sisters." Zhao Zhiqing smile, but the heart is a sigh of relief. Before, she was afraid that you Mengqing would not be able to face this matter and would walk away.


    After all, it''s one thing to like murongyu. When such a thing happens, if murongyu can''t give her a place, you Mengqing will probably not be able to face it.


    "Ha ha... Two beauties, er, no, it should be two wives..." at this time, Murong Yu''s laughter spread, and then the figure of a flash, Murong Yu appeared in the two women''s side.


    This goods just must be peeping at the side, otherwise the time is too accurate.


    "Who''s your wife? Hum, I haven''t promised to marry you." You Mengqing stares at murongyu, but his face is a little red.


    "That is, no nonsense." Zhao Zhiqing gives Murong Yu a white look.


    "Ha ha, it''s a matter of time. After that, we''ll go back and get married! Don''t worry, I will give you a place. " Murong Yu smiles and hugs two women directly.


    The two girls blushed, but they were more happy.


    Married, there is a reputation, which women do not want to? Even Zhao Zhiqing, although she didn''t agree to Murong Yu for the time being, it was because she felt that her strength was not strong enough. If she married Murong Yu, it would affect him, so she refused.


    But now that this kind of thing has happened, she will not refuse any more.


    "I haven''t even promised to marry you, and I''m not the one who won''t marry you." You Mengqing''s face blushes and turns white. Murongyu looks at you.


    Pop!


    Murongyu slapped you Mengqing''s elastic hips, and then said: "besides me, who else can you marry? I''m your only man. "


    You Meng innocent Murong feather one eye: "you really overbearing."


    "Ha ha, I am so overbearing. Yes? Don''t you like it? " Murongyu laughed.


    Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing are speechless. Murongyu is so arrogant.


    "It''s a great feeling to support each other." Murong Yu said with a smile, and then he uttered a scream. It turned out that after hearing his words, Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing suddenly became angry, and one of them twisted the soft meat around his waist.


    "Do you want three wives and four concubines?" Zhao Zhiqing looks at Murong Yu with a smile.


    Murong Yu''s heart trembled, and now he found that Zhao Zhiqing also had the devil''s potential: "three wives and four concubines, that''s all men''s dream, ah! Pain! But that''s not my dream. I''ve always been single-minded. "


    "Are you very specific?" You Mengqing twisted murongyu''s soft meat around his waist, and murongyu showed his teeth in pain.


    "I''ve always been single-minded." Murongyu said with a resolute face.


    "Yes? Now you can''t hold on to each other? " Zhao Zhiqing said with a smile.


    Murongyu was depressed: "isn''t it because of something?" However, he just said it in his heart, but he did not dare to say it. When talking to a woman about this, no matter how he answers, the answer is wrong.


    "Ha ha, it''s so sunny today. It''s cloudless. Eh, it''s amazing that your strength has reached the realm of immortals. " Murongyu first looked at the sky and marveled at the weather today. Then he exclaimed as if he had discovered a new continent.


    The weather in the world of Hetu Luoshu is the same every day, so sunny and cloudless


    No matter Zhao Zhiqing or you Mengqing, they have already greatly improved the realm of Luo Tianxian. Although they are only in the early stage, they are also the realm of Luo Tianxian after all.


    Before that, Zhao Zhiqing, the two of them, had reached the golden fairyland, while you Mengqing would only go to the fairyland. After a day and a night of madness, Zhao Zhiqing directly promoted two big realms, and you Mengqing was even more powerful, directly promoted three big realms.


    This has to let Murong Yu envy, but it is just envy, Murong Yu will not be jealous. After all, both of them are his women now. The stronger his woman is, the happier he is. Well, it''s better for the two of them to reach the immortal Kingdom directly."It should be after that that that our strength has improved." Zhao Zhiqing face blush said. She does not know why the strength will be so terrible, can only be that reason.


    "I think it''s definitely the relationship between the two practitioners. In order to be more powerful, let''s do it again. "


    "You pervert, play by yourself. We''ll take a bath." Zhao Zhiqing not angry white Murong feather a look, and then with you Mengqing immediately fled.

 Chapter 541

    "You mean our poison is pink? The black hand from the black dragon? What''s more, there are Phoenix people in this palace? "


    Half a day later, Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing came back after taking a bath. And murongyu also said that they were in the pink war word for word.


    Murong Yu nodded.


    "That black dragon is really shameless. As an elder who has lived for a long time, he even poisoned us." You Mengqing some hate said.


    "Do you remember what we saw outside the palace? No, there were the Phoenix and the black dragon in the fire. They seem to be fighting, they seem to be the enemy. " Zhao Zhiqing said with a slight frown.


    Phoenix and black dragon, should be the enemy! This is murongyu''s guess between them, but they don''t know the truth, at least they don''t know now.


    "It''s the elder of Fengzu who calls Zhiqing. If there is no accident, you should get her inheritance. However, if the black dragon is the enemy of the Feng clan, I''m afraid there will be an accident this time. " Murongyu said with a gloomy face.


    "I want to try. I think, if that Feng clan elder really called me, I should be OK. But you... "Zhao Zhiqing frowned slightly, and then continued:" well, I can go out by myself. You don''t have to go out. I''m afraid the black dragon will be bad for you. "


    "Say what, I won''t let you go out on your own." Murong Yu hugs Zhao Zhiqing, stares at her and says.


    "That is, we won''t let you take risks alone. Either we don''t go out, or we all leave. " A face firmly said.


    "In that case, be careful." Zhao Zhiqing some helpless said.


    Shua


    In a flash, murongyu and his three men reappeared in the hall.


    "Gaga... Boy, isn''t that cool?" As soon as murongyu and his wife appeared, the voice of the black dragon rang out in their ears.


    Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing suddenly blushed, but Murong Yu was furious. For this disrespectful black dragon, Murong Yu really wants to kill it.


    "Black dragon, shut up An angry voice came from Murong Yu, who had heard the voice of the elder of the Phoenix family.


    Black dragon suddenly angry, growled and said: "Huofeng, we are just equal. You have no right to scold me, and you have no right to interfere with me."


    Huofeng sneered: "we''ve been fighting for so many years, and now the only remnant is about to dissipate. If you don''t want your inheritance cut off, shut up. "


    Black dragon really shut up. And murongyu three people also finally confirm the existence of these two divine beast levels, as expected is the enemy.


    "Three, I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention to it for a moment, and let the black dragon give you a black hand." Huofeng suddenly apologized.


    Murongyu and others were a little surprised. Although they didn''t know how powerful Huofeng was, she was the strong one of the Phoenix family. There was no doubt that she even bowed her head and apologized to their three ants?


    But when he thought of the words before Huofeng, Murong Yu was relieved. The ghost of Huofeng almost disappeared. And once their souls dissipate, their inheritance will be cut off.


    Obviously, they have long been indifferent to their own life and death. However, they are not willing to cut off their inheritance. Obviously, the inheritance of Huofeng needs Zhao Zhiqing''s acceptance.


    At this time, if Zhao Zhiqing is not willing to, her inheritance will be cut off. After all, Murong Yu didn''t believe that Huofeng had never tried to find a successor for so many years.


    But why did no one accept her inheritance?


    Obviously, not ordinary people can come into this underground palace. The most important reason is that not everyone is suitable for the inheritance of Huofeng.


    Otherwise, this inheritance will not wait until Zhao Zhiqing.


    "Gaga, I''m doing it for their good. You see, their relationship is not very good now? If there is no reason for me, they will not be together in the future. " Black dragon''s laughter spread, but let Zhao Zhiqing two women blush.


    "Your uncle, if I didn''t come this time, they would definitely fall." Murongyu curses the black dragon in his heart.


    This time murongyu did not come together, Zhao Zhiqing two women in the pink war, even if they have no reason, they will never with other men that, their choice is absolutely immediate suicide!


    "Well, I don''t have much time. I''ll come straight to the point. This time I call you, to be exact, I call you here. I want you to accept my inheritance. "A mirage condenses in front of murongyu and a beautiful middle-aged woman appears in front of murongyu and murongyu.


    This is the predecessor of the Phoenix family, Huofeng.


    At the same time, another figure appeared in front of murongyu. This is the black dragon, a tall, dark man about three meters tall.


    At the moment of seeing the black dragon, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a fierce light, and he could hardly help killing the shameless guy.


    However, he did not fight. Even if they only had a wisp of ghost, even if their ghost was about to dissipate, Murong Yu was not his opponent.


    "Boy, I feel your killing intention. But I advise you to put your killing heart away. You are a mole ant in front of me. " Black dragon looked at Murong feather light said.


    Murongyu sneered: "one day I will be stronger than you. But you can''t see that day. "


    The black dragon gave a cold hum and didn''t go on talking. Obviously, he has clearly realized that what murongyu said is the truth.


    "I wonder if you will accept my inheritance?" Huofeng looked at Zhao Zhiqing with a look of hope in her eyes. Her strength is really not much, if Zhao Zhiqing does not accept her inheritance, she can hardly find a second person to accept her inheritance.


    "The Phoenix family is one of the most powerful beasts between heaven and earth. If you accept my inheritance, you will have the blood of my Phoenix family. In time, your achievements will be no less than mine. And our Phoenix family has a longer life than the general god beast or the same level of the strong, even we have two lives, because we Phoenix family can nirvana, Nirvana rebirth Afraid of Zhao Zhiqing''s refusal, Huofeng quickly said that they had the greatest advantage of the Phoenix family.


    Phoenix Nirvana!


    Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of essence. It''s a good thing. It''s equivalent to having two lives.


    "After you accept my inheritance, I can transform your blood and let you have my Phoenix blood directly. Moreover, with your strength higher, your Phoenix blood will be more and more strong. In the future, your descendants will also have Phoenix blood. " See Zhao Zhiqing no reaction, fire phoenix suddenly some anxious.


    Hear Fire Phoenix say so, Zhao Zhi fine some idea move. So she looked at Murong Yu and asked for his advice.


    Murong Yu smiles. After that, Zhao Zhiqing seems to be taking him as the center of everything. This is a good thing, and not all of it is a good thing.


    "It''s up to you. If you feel like it, accept it. If you don''t agree, let''s leave at once. " Murong Yu said with a smile.


    For these practitioners, the stronger their strength is, the stronger their blood will be, and the more outstanding their talents will be.


    However, Phoenix blood is different from ordinary blood. Although the common blood is powerful, it can not be Phoenix Nirvana. Moreover, once you have Phoenix blood, you can practice some of the secret skills of the Phoenix family. It should be noted that, for example, this kind of beast family existed in ancient times, and their skills are extremely powerful.


    "Elder, I am willing to accept inheritance." After thinking for a while, Zhao Zhiqing finally agreed to accept the inheritance of Huofeng in the anxious waiting of Huofeng.


    "So let''s start." Huofeng seems really time is running out, voice has not yet fallen, she waved her hand, and Zhao Zhiqing disappeared in the same place, to another space to inherit.


    "Boy, I''ll discuss something with you." After Huofeng left, black dragon looked at murongyu.


    "What''s the matter?" Murongyu glanced at the black dragon and said indifferently. He still has a strong resentment against the black dragon.


    "Boy, don''t look at me full of killing intention. Although I gave you the pink pain, isn''t it for you? If it wasn''t for me, would you be so happy? Are they willing to talk to you? It''s not that I look down on you. If it wasn''t for me, your relationship would be very different. "


    Part of what Heilong said is true. However, he gave the two girls on the pink war, just this murongyu is unforgivable.


    With a cold hum, Murong Yu doesn''t look at the black dragon, but turns around. You Mengqing says nothing, but it makes the black dragon angry to death.


    "Boy." Black dragon was so angry that he couldn''t help but drink.


    "What''s the matter?" Murongyu glanced at the black dragon.


    "After your woman accepted the inheritance of Huofeng, her talent and aptitude must be higher than yours. You must be a little upset about this? Now I have a way to improve your talent and aptitude. I don''t know if you want to? ""No!" Murong Yu said faintly, then looked at the black dragon and said with a sneer, "you want me to accept your inheritance. You say it clearly, just like a woman. But even if you say it, I won''t agree. "


    "Boy, I''m inheriting from the Dragon nationality. Don''t you want to?" The black dragon widens his eyes and looks at murongyu strangely.


    "No." Murong Yu a word, firmly incomparable said.

 Chapter 542

    Murongyu looked at the black dragon with a disdainful look on his face: "what about the inheritance of the dragon clan? In this world, the inheritance of the dragon is more powerful than that of the dragon. Moreover, my skill may not be worse than that of your dragon people. "


    Smell speech, black dragon''s facial expression suddenly gloomy come down. As a dragon, well, it can be said that there is evil in the dragon, a scum. He knows the inheritance of the dragon very well.


    Powerful and mysterious!


    As one of the most powerful beasts in the world, the dragon and the Phoenix are very powerful. And their inheritance is a condensation of the efforts of countless strong dragon.


    This is even more powerful.


    However, the black dragon also knows that although they are one of the most powerful beasts in the world. However, between heaven and earth, more powerful than them can be found everywhere.


    The demons are stronger than they are. As the spirit of all souls, the human race is even more powerful. The achievements of some Terran strongmen are even stronger than those of these beasts, and even make them difficult to reach.


    If murongyu gets the inheritance of such a powerful person, he really looks down on the inheritance of the Dragon nationality. If so, then the inheritance of his dragon clan would be cut off.


    Of course, in addition to him, is there any dragon in the world? There should be. The inheritance of the dragon race will not be cut off, but the inheritance of the black dragon will definitely be cut off.


    And cutting off inheritance is something no one wants to see.


    "Hooligan, why don''t you want to accept the inheritance of the Dragon nationality? Although the black dragon is shameless, the dragon clan is powerful, and the inheritance of the Phoenix clan is general. If you accept it, your strength will become stronger. You don''t want to accept the inheritance of black dragon? Is it because of what he did to us? If that''s the case, I hope you don''t make such an impulsive decision. "


    You Mengqing''s voice rings out in murongyu''s mind, but you Mengqing can''t help but sound to murongyu.


    In you Mengqing''s view, the reason why Murong Yu is not willing to accept the inheritance of black dragon is that the black dragon has given them the pink war. In the eyes of you Mengqing, it is undoubtedly stupid to be unwilling to accept the inheritance of the Dragon nationality.


    Of course, she doesn''t think murongyu is stupid. She just thinks murongyu is too impulsive.


    Murong Yu smiles. You Mengqing is only right. This is just part of the reason.


    In addition to the inheritance of the black dragon, there is also the inheritance of the dragon. In other words, anyone would agree immediately. Even murongyu felt full of temptation.


    If he was not a chaotic celestial body, he would not hesitate to accept the inheritance even if the black dragon had given them a pink death.


    However, just now, Hetu sent a message to him to let him know that he could not accept the inheritance of the Dragon nationality. Of course, in addition to the inheritance of the dragon, he can not accept any inheritance.


    Murong Yu is the constitution of chaotic celestial body. He can only practice the skill of chaotic celestial body record. In addition, he can''t practice the second skill at all.


    Of course, in addition to this kind of mental skill, some other skills like war skills can be practiced.


    However, a heritage, the most important is their cultivation of mind.


    Cultivating mental Dharma is the core of the whole inheritance. Other combat skills and secret skills are secondary. If murongyu accepts the inheritance, he must practice the mental arts of the dragon people!


    If you are an ordinary person, it''s no problem to practice the dragon''s skill. After all, that''s the skill of the dragon people. However, Murong Yu can''t practice.


    They can''t cultivate the mental skills of the dragon people. They just cultivate their combat skills, secret skills and so on. It''s better not to accept inheritance!


    Most importantly, murongyu has no dragon blood at all. Once he accepted the Heilong inheritance, he believed that the Heilong would change murongyu''s physique and make him a person with dragon blood.


    Just as Zhao Zhiqing accepted the inheritance of the Phoenix family, she began to have the blood of the Phoenix family, and as her strength became higher and higher, her blood became more and more strong.


    Although the dragon''s blood is powerful, murongyu''s chaotic celestial body is the supreme body. Compared with the chaotic celestial body, the dragon''s blood is just a dreg!


    Therefore, murongyu will not accept the inheritance of black dragon. Because of what Heilong had done to them before, murongyu didn''t tell the truth, but looked disdainful.


    "I can''t accept the inheritance of the dragon people. However, if you want to, you can try, but I don''t know if it''s suitable. " Murongyu said with a smile.


    "Unacceptable?" You Mengqing frowns slightly. She knows that Murong Yu can''t change what he says. Moreover, she also believes that murongyu is not impulsive."Boy, did you accept a more powerful inheritance than the Dragon inheritance?" The black dragon asked with a calm face and a frown. If so, his inheritance may be cut off.


    "Almost. Therefore, I will not accept your inheritance. " Murongyu slowly said: "if you are afraid of breaking the inheritance, you can let Mengqing accept your inheritance."


    Black dragon quickly shook his head: "it''s OK for the dragon to pass on to her, but my inheritance is not suitable for her. My inheritance must be carried on by men. "


    Murongyu shrugged: "I can''t help it. You can leave your legacy behind and wait for someone to come


    Black dragon''s face was gloomy and he didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, his eyes suddenly appeared a touch of light: "boy, do you mind doing me a favor? As long as you are willing, you don''t have to accept the inheritance of the dragon, you can cultivate all the dragon''s Secret skills, war skills and, of course, the pink war. "


    Murongyu''s eyes burst out with a touch of essence. If he can cultivate the dragon''s Secret skills, his strength will be improved a lot. Especially the pink war.


    Murongyu did not want to use the pink war to harm a woman, he also disdained to do so, his character is not so inferior.


    However, the pink war is a good thing. It''s an aphrodisiac directly acting on the soul. Just imagine, if in the middle of a battle, he is in pink, then his enemies are poisoned, and then


    At the thought of this, murongyu was a little excited.


    "Ah! It hurts


    However, Murong Yu, who is in the middle of lust, suddenly feels a sharp pain in his waist. When he turns his head, he just sees you Mengqing''s demonic smile: "you smile so licentiously, have you thought of using the pink war to harm a woman? Well


    At the same time, you Mengqing gives Murong Yu a hard twist on his waist, which makes Murong Yu turn his eyes.


    "I am a pure man. How can I be as dirty and mean as black dragon?" Murong Yu said helplessly.


    Black dragon originally looked at murongyu with the eyes that men all know about clothes. At this time, after hearing murongyu''s words, several black lines appeared on his face


    "Boy, this dragon is romantic and graceful. How can he be such a mean person?" The black dragon is waiting for Murong Yu and says unhappily.


    "You don''t need to know who you are to be able to create something as evil as pink war." Murongyu curled his mouth.


    "Mr. Black Dragon, what can I do for you?" Murong Yu stares at you Mengqing, and then says to the black dragon.


    "Like a Phoenix, I''m afraid I can''t hold on for long. But I don''t want my inheritance cut off. But you don''t want to accept my inheritance. Therefore, I hope you can do me a favor and help me carry out my inheritance. In the future, I will find the right person to accept my inheritance. "


    "Take your heritage? How? What''s more, how can I know who is suitable for your inheritance? " Murongyu could not help frowning slightly.


    "If you help me, I can teach you a skill and see who is suitable for inheritance. Boy, if you agree, you can practice all the secret skills and skills in my inheritance. " Said the black dragon in a deep voice.


    "Will this do me any harm?" Murong Yu asked.


    "No, I just need to seal my inheritance on you. Of course, you can check all the skills and secret skills in my inheritance at any time. " Black dragon some helpless said.


    "In that case, I''ll help you." Murong Yu thought for a while and agreed. After all, this is the inheritance of the Dragon nationality, which is very powerful. If murongyu brings this inheritance out, he can let the people of Shengzong or TIANYAO palace try to accept it. After all, Feishui doesn''t flow to outsiders.


    "In that case, let''s start." The black dragon was overjoyed.


    "Wait a minute." Murong Yu murmured and looked at you Mengqing. He said, "Mengqing, Zhiqing, it will take me some time to accept the inheritance. If you are here alone, it''s not too safe. You can enter my treasure space."


    You Meng nods and is included in the Hetu Luo book. Immediately, Murong Yu and black dragon came to another space.


    "Boy, relax and don''t have any resistance. Later, I will compress my inheritance directly and seal it in your body. " Said the black dragon in a deep voice.


    Murongyu nodded and sat on the ground directly. The black dragon also sat in front of him, and then pointed to murongyu''s eyebrows.


    All of a sudden, countless news poured into murongyu''s memory like a tidal current. There was a huge amount of information. It was like a vast ocean. It included countless secrets, skills, combat skills of the dragon family, as well as all kinds of memories and information of the black dragon. Through the hand of the black dragon, it poured into murongyu''s memory

 Chapter 543

    Time passed slowly, maybe a few days, maybe a few years or hundreds of years, murongyu finally opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, the black dragon''s body had disappeared.


    Murongyu did not immediately get up, but sat in situ meditation.


    At this time, the black dragon has sealed the inheritance of the dragon clan and the black dragon''s own inheritance in murongyu''s memory, including all kinds of memories of the black dragon.


    The Black Dragon... Is just like what he said. His ghost has existed for a long time. This time, because of the relationship of seal inheritance, his last trace of strength has been exhausted, and his soul has been destroyed.


    After murongyu wakes up, the black dragon has completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Murong Yu sighed, but he just sighed. He didn''t feel sad. In fact, he and black dragon have only known each other for a short time. They have not only no feelings, but also hatred.


    The death of the black dragon is not worth Murong Yu''s pain.


    Black dragon is the traitor of the dragon clan! A dragon who has been separated from the dragon.


    In ancient times, the black dragon was a genius among the dragon people. It was very powerful and gifted. But because this man is too arbitrary, extremely evil, and incompatible with the concept of the dragon, so he finally quit the dragon.


    After breaking away from the dragon clan, the black dragon is more arbitrary, which can be described as mischievous. At this time, the Phoenix genius Huofeng appeared.


    Unlike black dragon, which is extremely evil and evil, Huofeng is a person who is jealous of evil. At the moment of meeting the black dragon, the battle broke out.


    However, the strength of the two people is between Bo Zhong and others. After countless years of fighting, they both fell down and died together!


    After they died together, the two of them didn''t fall down immediately, and there was still a trace of ghost left between heaven and earth. As a strong man at their level, even a trace of ghost has extremely terrifying power and vitality.


    Finally, Huofeng returned to her underground palace, and the black dragon naturally followed.


    After countless years of fighting, their spirits are getting weaker and weaker, and they are about to die out completely! So, at this time, they stopped. After countless years of fighting, they stopped and later became friends


    Murong Yu shakes his head. These are the general memories of black dragon. However, these memories are too long ago. They came from ancient times. Now the dragon or Phoenix people in heaven and earth have disappeared long ago. Whether they still exist in the world is unknown.


    "After the black dragon sealed the inheritance, the ghost disappeared completely. And once Zhiqing completely accepted the inheritance of Huofeng, the ghost of Huofeng will disappear, and the underground palace will be exposed at that time. "


    Murongyu frowned slightly.


    This place is a palace of Huofeng, not an ancient school. As for the living dead, they should be the servants in Huofeng underground palace.


    However, there is not much about the underground palace in black dragon''s memory. I just know that once the Phoenix falls, the underground palace will be born.


    Once the underground palace is born, those who enter the dead sea will all rush into the underground palace.


    "You have to leave the underground palace before them, or you will be the target of public criticism."


    It is not groundless that Murong Yu thinks so. Who comes to this place and finds that there is nothing in the underground palace, but someone enters the underground palace before them. Will they believe that there are no treasures in the underground palace or that they have been taken away by murongyu?


    The answer must be the latter.


    A few people, murongyu will not worry about anything, but those who enter the deep of the Dead Sea have hundreds of millions of strong people, among which there is no lack of Immortal Emperor level. There are so many strong people, this is a super trouble.


    "Zhiqing completely accepts the inheritance, but I don''t know how long it will take. Well, let''s take a look at the secret skills of the black dragon." Therefore, Murong Yu began to examine the inheritance of black dragon.


    Although the inheritance of the black dragon is sealed by the black dragon, there is no restriction on Murong Yu''s view. And this one see, Murong feather immediately depressed.


    Although he saw these secret methods and so on, he found that these secret methods were not what he could cultivate. If you want to practice, you must have dragon blood.


    At this moment, murongyu felt as if he had been cheated by the shameless guy of black dragon!


    "Why? The pain of pink


    After checking a lot and finding that he was unable to practice, Murong Yu finally saw the memory of pink war. And he was even more surprised to find that pink war is not a poison, but a skill!Originally, murongyu thought that pink war was a kind of poison, which needed to be refined as an aphrodisiac. However, he now found out that it was a skill.


    It''s a skill that Murong Yu can practice.


    The more powerful the cultivation is, the more powerful the effect of pink war will be. However, even if you only touch this skill, as long as you can cultivate the pain of pink, it is also very terrible.


    "Genius, black dragon is a genius." Murong Yu constantly praises the black dragon in his heart. He took a look at the cultivation method of pink war. It was very simple.


    However, the skill is simple, and the pain of pink is extremely terrible. He didn''t know how black dragon, an evil and shameless guy, could create such a skill.


    "Pink war, though not offensive, is more terrifying than any powerful combat skill." Murongyu''s eyes twinkled and he immediately sat on the ground and began to practice.


    The whole skill is only a few hundred words, and with all the experience and comprehension of black dragon, Murong Yu has successfully cultivated the pain of pink in less than half a day.


    When he opened his eyes again, Murong Yu slowly put out his hands. As his heart moved, a light pink mist began to rise in his palm.


    It''s the pink war. However, there is a big gap between murongyu''s Pink war and black dragon''s Pink war. Not to mention the effect of black dragon''s Pink pain at its peak, it''s a terrible aphrodisiac that even saints can invade, even saints can''t resist!


    Even the black dragon ghost, his pink pain can also spread throughout the underground palace. And murongyu... Power operation, light pink pink pain constantly from his body escape out, and then spread to all directions.


    One Li, three li, five li... Ten li!


    Finally, when the pink war spread to a radius of ten miles, it could not continue to spread. While murongyu''s power at this time is not consumed too much, but the pink war is already the limit.


    Although it''s only ten miles around, Murong Yu is also very satisfied. Heart read a move, will these pink war back, and then murongyu continue to practice!


    The higher the realm of pink war cultivation, the more terrifying the power of pink war, and the wider the scope of action!


    Time goes by and half a month has passed. In the past half a month, murongyu''s strength has not made any improvement, but his pink sorrow can be scattered to a hundred Li area, and his power is several times as powerful as before.


    Boom


    At this time, a loud noise came, and murongyu''s space vibrated rapidly. Immediately, murongyu''s body moved away from the original space and appeared in the original palace.


    When he appeared, he saw Zhao Zhiqing smiling at himself.


    This one sees, Murong feather immediately some depressed. He found that before accepting the inheritance, there was only Luo Tianxian''s realm, even Zhao Zhiqing, who was two small realms lower than him. At this time, her realm had already reached nine Tianxuan''s realm.


    In other words, after entering the underground palace, Zhao Zhiqing''s strength directly broke through from the golden fairyland to the nine heaven mysterious fairyland. It has directly crossed four great realms.


    How can we not let others feel depressed by such a terrible speed of promotion?


    However, depressed to depressed, Murong Yu or Zhao Zhiqing strength and happy.


    "Zhiqing, is the inheritance over?" Murongyu opens his big hand and holds Zhao Zhiqing in his arms.


    Zhao Zhiqing flashed a blush on her face, nodded and said: "I have completely accepted the inheritance. And because of the change of my constitution and the power of inheritance, my strength has soared to the realm of nine immortals. However, master Huofeng''s soul has been annihilated. "


    A touch of sadness flashed across Zhao Zhiqing''s face. After all, she completely accepted the inheritance of Huofeng, but Huofeng was not a black dragon. Although they didn''t spend a few days together, they also had feelings.


    "Master Huofeng is free now. You should be happy." Murong Yu said slowly.


    "However, after the ghost of master Huofeng is annihilated, the underground palace will be born. Should we get out of here now? Do you know if there is an exit to the underground palace? " Murong Yu went on to say that now this issue is the most important one.


    In the underground palace, because of some restrictions, Hetu Luoshu can receive people, but it cannot be transmitted. The black dragon doesn''t know the exit of the underground palace. Even if he knows where the exit is, he doesn''t know how to open it.


    "The underground palace is about to be born, and those who enter the Dead Sea are also sent into the underground palace. However, this underground palace is a super magic weapon. If I can recognize it as the Lord, I can control this underground palace. But... "Zhao Zhiqing frowned slightly."But what?" Murong Yu is very happy to learn that this underground palace is a super magic weapon, and Zhao Zhiqing can recognize the master with it.


    "However, although I got the inheritance of Huofeng, it reduced the difficulty of recognizing the master with the underground palace. But my strength is still not enough, if you want to recognize the Lord, it will take some time. And now someone has entered the underground palace. " Zhao Zhiqing said with a frown.

 Chapter 544

    Dead Sea, underground palace.


    Shua!


    A figure appeared out of thin air near the treasure area of the underground palace and another avenue. This is a middle-aged man who has reached the realm of Immortal King and is very powerful.


    "Ha ha ha... Finally out of that ghost place." At this time, the strong man in the Immortal King''s realm has no master''s demeanor. His whole body is extremely embarrassed, his hair is messy, and he seems to be escaping.


    When the strong man in Xianjun''s realm saw the surrounding environment, he burst out laughing without any image.


    Although there is a strong dead air here, it is almost negligible compared with the space he was in before.


    It is the environment here that makes the strong man laugh.


    Before, the space he was in was dark. He couldn''t see his fingers. He didn''t know what the hell was there. And, most of all, that place is too dangerous. Even if he reached the realm of Immortal King, he almost died many times! And here, there are buildings around, and even gardens and so on.


    How can the immortal not be overjoyed when he comes out of that ghost place and sees this place?


    "Well? Treasure district? " Suddenly, the immortal gentleman saw the sign on the fork road. First he was shocked, then he was ecstatic.


    "Treasure district! Is this the real relic of God? If this is the case, it will be sent. Ha ha ha... "Xianjun laughed wildly, and at the same time, he spread out his body and rushed directly into the road to the treasure area.


    When he just disappeared on the fork road, several figures appeared again near the fork road.


    Boom


    As soon as several figures appeared, they had not even had time to see who was in front of them, so their strength beat them out and strangled them madly.


    Only when they burst out their strength, they found that the place they are now in is no longer the place they were before.


    The body shape shakes, they then violently retreated to go out, avoided the crowd''s strength to bombard to kill.


    "Shua", a strong man found the treasure area, and then rushed in. The rest of them reacted a little slower, but they still kept up with the man in front of them.


    Almost when these people appeared in the underground palace, in the whole huge underground palace, the void seemed to be constantly torn open, cracks in general, one by one powerful or powerful, or ordinary immortals constantly appeared in the underground palace.


    Just in the blink of an eye, hundreds of thousands of strong people have appeared in the underground palace. And the number is still increasing rapidly.


    Obviously, because of the fall of Huofeng, the underground palace also became a ownerless thing. The underground palace, which became the ownerless thing, was born from the beginning. And those who were attracted by the so-called relics of God and entered other spaces were also attracted to the underground palace when it was born.


    Murongyu doesn''t know why. However, it is obviously not a good thing for him that strong people are constantly entering the underground palace. Unless, he immediately leaves the underground palace, or the underground palace is controlled by Zhao Zhiqing, otherwise, he will become the target of public criticism.


    Ah!


    At the place where the living dead got in the way, several figures appeared out of thin air. Some fell within the attack range of the living dead, while others fell directly among the living dead.


    The feelings of the living dead are very keen. When these people first entered their attack area, they launched the attack directly.


    Boom


    The power of terror was beaten out by the living dead, tearing the world like a storm. Those unfortunate people who just appeared in the attack range of the living dead didn''t even have time to react. They were killed just in time to make a shrill scream. Among them, there are the strong in the realm of Immortal King.


    "There are millions of people in the underground palace at this time." In the palace, Zhao Zhiqing said with a slight frown. At this time, murongyu has closed the gate of the palace again.


    "Take the time to recognize the Lord? Otherwise, we can only become the target of public criticism, or we can only hide in the magic weapon of space Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    A large number of strong people enter the underground palace, which is definitely not a good thing for him.


    "It''s going to take a while, maybe a few days, or a few months, or even more." Zhao Zhiqing put a special ban on the palace gate and said with a slight frown.


    The whole underground palace is a palace of Huofeng, which is a super magic weapon. Zhao Zhiqing can''t control the whole underground palace, but it''s OK to control the palace.Now, they are in the palace. If they didn''t take the initiative to open the door, even the strong people in the immortal kingdom can''t open the door outside.


    In this way, Murong Yu was relieved.


    At this time, Zhao Zhiqing already sat down in the palace and began to use special techniques to sacrifice and refine the whole underground palace. In this short period of time, more than 100 million strong people have entered the underground palace!


    However, although there are more than one hundred million strong people, the underground palace is also extremely vast. And those people are not in the same place. Therefore, the underground palace is not crowded.


    At this time, outside the palace, there have been many strong people.


    Bang!


    A loud noise came in from the gate of the palace, but it made murongyu frown slightly.


    Basically, murongyu doesn''t have to look to know how the loud noise happened.


    Because of the fall of the Phoenix and the black dragon, the flame of the Phoenix and the black dragon on the surface of the palace has dissipated.


    After it dissipated, the palace was like an ordinary palace. Anyone could get close to it.


    However, the gate of the palace was closed. Therefore, those who wanted to enter the palace to search for treasures began to fight and even attack the palace gate and even the whole palace.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    When the gate was bombarded, murongyu frowned and gave Zhao Zhiqing a sound proof ban, he slowly approached the back of the palace gate.


    Although Zhao Zhiqing said that even the Immortal Emperor could not open the gate of the palace, Murong Yu was still worried. Once these people enter the palace, Murong and Yu are in danger.


    The attack continued. Murongyu even felt the constant bombardment of the palace like a torrent, and the whole palace seemed to be shaken by the bombardment.


    "There must be treasures in this palace, otherwise it can''t be protected so tightly that it will be safe under our attack."


    "There''s your uncle''s treasure." Murongyu almost wants to roar out.


    Although the palace isolated the power, it did not isolate the sound, so Murong Yu heard them.


    "This is a relic of God. This palace should be the core of the whole underground palace. Maybe there is the inheritance of this sect in it." Said another.


    "You are so talented." Murongyu is a bit gnashing his teeth. These guys have too much imagination.


    At this time, the whole palace had nothing but him and Zhao Zhiqing.


    There is nothing here. Everything in the underground palace is in the treasure area. Well, it''s in Hetu Luoshu.


    The attack continued, and the people outside tried every means to break the defense of the palace, even the gate of the palace could not be shaken.


    Seeing this, murongyu finally calmed down. So he sat near the gate of the palace and began to practice.


    The pain of pink!


    "I don''t know if I can transmit the pink war. Once these people are killed by the pink war, then... Hehe..." murongyu suddenly feels that he is evil.


    There are fairies among these people outside. But most of them are men. And once they are in the pink war, but there is no woman, then they can only explode chrysanthemum.


    What''s more, the scariest thing about the pink war is that it can''t be relieved by lust. But must need the male yang to reconcile, otherwise certainly the soul annihilates dies.


    At the thought of the scene of those well-dressed and powerful people outside exploding chrysanthemums in public... Murong Yu can''t help shivering. It''s really evil.


    After thinking about it, murongyu didn''t do it. And if these people break through the palace gate and want to attack them, he will certainly do so.


    "Relics of God! This should be the ancient school! " The immortals who survived in the previous place and were sent to the underground palace were very excited after entering the underground palace.


    The body shape is constantly shaking fast, one by one strong people constantly rush to those palaces, houses, and even every area. Their purpose is the same, they want to get treasure in the underground palace.


    In some places, people have started fighting.


    If you don''t see the so-called treasure, you have already fought. This is the bad state of all living beings. Everyone wants to occupy this area. They want to occupy the treasure that cannot exist in this area."Magic Arsenal!"


    "Immortal vein bank!"


    Dan medicine storehouse


    Many strong people appeared in the treasure area, looking at huge palaces and plaques, full of excitement.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a strong hand, the violent force will be directly in front of a person to kill.


    Boom


    At the moment when the immortal started, other immortals also started at the same time, and the big scuffle began.


    "A group of idiots, you have a good time here. Go to collect the baby." A fairy sneered, spread out the speed, and rushed to the shenbingku.


    Boom


    However, before he got close to the gate of the shenbingku, countless forces had poured down, and the terrible force had blown the strong man who had reached the realm of Immortal King into powder.


    At the same time, similar things have happened in front of other treasure houses. No one dares to get close to the gate of the treasure house, but those who get close to it will become the target of public criticism and be killed by all the people!

 Chapter 545

    Imperial soldiers, treasure district.


    More and more powerful people have entered the treasure area. At this time, the whole treasure area has developed from a few people at the beginning to hundreds of thousands, millions, even tens of millions of people!


    Because at this time, there are several hundred million, nearly one billion strong people in the underground palace. Moreover, there is still a steady stream of strong people.


    Although the underground palace is vast and huge. But none of the strong people who come in are weak. Soon, they found out the situation of the underground palace.


    Although the whole underground palace is very big and has numerous buildings, it has no treasures. And things about the treasure area gradually spread throughout the underground palace.


    Boom


    Treasure area, in front of each treasure house, there are continuous bursts of earth shaking noise, accompanied by these huge noise is a terrible wave of power.


    If it wasn''t in the underground palace, it would be forbidden by the underground palace. The space here is very solid, otherwise the void would have been smashed.


    Tens of millions of people gathered in the treasure area and launched a terrible melee. A road of terrible attacks continue to fight out, hanging everything.


    Every moment, countless strong people are killed. And these can come in the slightest, the strength of the worst are big Luo Jinxian. And those with high strength are like immortal kings, and immortal kings are not uncommon.


    However, in these scuffles, even Xianjun may fall. And the strong in the realm of the Immortal King has fallen a lot.


    There is a fierce scuffle in front of the treasure house. But in front of the door of each treasure house is a large open space. No one dares to get close to the treasure house. Once someone gets close to the treasure house, those who are fighting will stop fighting and kill the strongest force.


    Mixed with the attack of tens of millions of strong, even the strong of Xiandi level may not be able to withstand. And if the strong in the realm of Immortal King bear these terrorist attacks, they will be torn to pieces.


    Where the living dead are in the way.


    By this time, hundreds of thousands of people had gathered in front of them. However, each one is far away from the living dead to maintain a certain distance, but into the attack range of the living dead.


    After this period of time, the strength of these living dead people is finally familiar to everyone. Of course, the price is extremely high. After entering the attack range of the living dead, countless strong men were directly killed by the living dead.


    After tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of strong people were killed by the living dead, people in the neighborhood finally did not dare to intrude. Even the strong of Xiandi level dare not rashly enter the attack range of the living dead.


    However, there is no discovery in the underground palace here. And they all know that there is a treasure area behind the living dead.


    If they go late, then those treasures and so on will be obtained by others, and they won''t even get a dreg. However, if we want to pass, we must eradicate the living dead.


    "As we all know, there is a treasure area behind the living dead. If we want to pass, we must work together to kill the living dead! So I want you to act together. " A fairy King''s voice rang out in the crowd.


    "Let''s attack with me. If we kill the living dead earlier, we will have more chances to get the treasures in the treasure area, otherwise we will get nothing and even die in the underground palace. "


    Xianjun''s heavy voice rang out in the crowd. At the same time, before the voice fell, the Xianjun had made a powerful attack on the living dead.


    Boom


    At the same time of Xianjun''s hand, countless strong men also took the hand. For a moment, countless attacks poured down in the void, hanging the living dead like raindrops.


    The attack of hundreds of thousands of strong men is terrifying. Even the living dead are equally terrifying, but they don''t move, they''re just in a certain area.


    In this way, they become a target, as long as those outside the strong do not enter their attack range, their attack will not be able to bombard in the past.


    However, these immortals all know the attack range of the living dead. As a result, each of them stepped into range. However, the attack range of the living dead is too large, and the attack distance of most of their strongmen can''t kill the living dead directly.


    It''s still influenced by the underground forbidden system.


    But even so, under the joint bombardment of countless immortal kings and immortal kings, many living dead people were hanged to death.


    Half a day later, there were hundreds of living dead, but now there are only more than 100.Moreover, as more and more immortal strongmen join in the attack, these living dead people are killed faster and faster.


    Shua!


    The living dead were killed again. Only the living dead in their early 100s can be seen.


    All of a sudden, a body suddenly jumped out of the crowd, turned into a streamer, and rushed towards the living dead.


    Almost at the same time, dozens and hundreds of figures rushed by.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing this, how can people not know what they think? These guys just want to rush in early and get to the treasure area better.


    Therefore, after these people rushed out, more people also spread out their bodies and rushed directly.


    Bang!


    The first body shape was very fast, and rushed to the living dead in an instant. However, his speed is fast, and the speed of the living dead is not slow.


    A living dead man was directly chopped down with a sword, but he was directly chopped into powder! At the same time, dozens of living dead people started at the same time, and the hundreds of strong people who rushed in were killed in less than a breath.


    Among them, several were killed by the power of the Immortal King or Immortal King who was attacking the living dead.


    At the same time, more people rushed forward.


    "Damn you, you bastards!" An Immortal King is very angry in his heart. The strength of these people who rush forward generally does not reach the realm of the Immortal King. Their strength can''t attack the living dead at all. But at this time, when they saw that the living dead were almost killed, they wanted to rush ahead of time.


    This kind of person''s behavior makes those who attack the living dead furious. An enraged Immortal King is a clap to go out, the target is not those living dead, but those who want to break through the circle of the living dead.


    Boom!


    How can those immortals who are only in the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian or Daluo Jinxian resist? A cactus shot, hundreds of immortals were killed directly.


    At the same time, those immortals who were originally involved in the attack on the living dead also took action. Countless forces poured down and directly covered and submerged the void in front of them.


    See, the rear of those who want to rush past the immortals immediately stopped.


    "If this happens again before the living dead are killed, don''t blame us for being ruthless." An Immortal King''s murderous words rang out in everyone''s ears, which made everyone look solemn and dare not change again.


    Finally, under the people''s killing, the last living dead also fell under their attack.


    Almost at the moment when the living dead were killed, countless strong men had already spread out their bodies and rushed directly.


    Soon, they rushed into the treasure area. However, when they came to the treasure area, they found that it was even more cruel. Tens of millions and hundreds of millions of strong people were fighting in this area, extremely fierce.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Outside the treasure area, shangguanbo, ye Lao and Guan Jie stood in the same place. They did not participate in the scuffle. Instead, they watched the fierce fighting in front of them and were speechless.


    However, at this time, shangguanbo, ye Lao and Guan Jie''s faces are not very good, one by one pale, it seems that the injury is not shallow.


    Obviously, something happened before they came into the underground palace, which hurt them. However, the three of them are strong men of Xiandi level. Even they are injured? So why can people from other realms still come to the underground palace?


    "It''s crazy. These people are crazy." Guan Jie said with a slight frown.


    "That''s more than a dozen treasure houses. Don''t tell me you''re not excited." Mr. Ye looked at the treasures in front of him, his eyes shining.


    "No, that''s not true. However, even with our strength, it is still a problem to get a share. There are no strong men at Xiandi level now. And there are absolutely many strong people in the level of Immortal Emperor hidden in the underground palace. " Shangguanbo said lightly.


    In the scuffle, there are no strong men of Xiandi level.


    "It''s a pity that the space we arrived in before was terrible. Ah, the dead air in my body has just been purified, and now it has been invaded again. " Ye Lao said helplessly.


    "More than you? So are the three of us. Moreover, almost all the strong who enter the underground palace are not attacked by death. " Shangguanbo some depressed said. At this time, his body was also attacked by the dead Qi.


    Dead, plus the previous injury, so that the three of them did not rashly start. And other immortal level masters, like them, are afraid of injuries.Only they can know how terrible these dead breath are. If they start, the faster these dead breath will attack! It''s a good thing to say that the stronger they are at the level of Immortal Emperor, the worse they are attacked by death.


    "These dead spirits can invade the soul! I wonder if Mr. Murong can purify these dead Qi? " Ye said with a slight frown.


    The spirit of death invades the soul!


    It''s for this reason that they didn''t do it rashly. And those immortals who are fighting, they may not have found that the death has begun to invade their souls. However, when they find out, they are afraid that they are hopeless

 Chapter 546

    For a long time, the reason why the dead sea has become the terror of people is precisely because of this. Moreover, before, the dead air in the dead sea only invaded the body and strength, and rarely found that it could invade the soul.


    But this time, the space they were transported to before they entered the underground palace, where the dead air was much more terrifying than any dead air in the dead sea.


    As the strong of Xiandi level, they found the soul attacked by the dead Qi for the first time. However, the immortals below the level of Immortal Emperor can not be found for the time being.


    Because there are not many dead spirits invading the soul, and few of them have reached the realm of Immortal Emperor. Only, when they can find out, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    "Brother Murong is a great doctor. He is very good at medicine. But these dead breath is a direct attack on the soul. I''m afraid Murong can''t help it. " Shangguanbo frowned slightly and said.


    "No matter what, there are not many dead breath entering our soul. We should be able to purify it with our strength. Of course, the premise is that we can leave this damned place early. " Guan Jie, who has never talked much, said so much at this time. It''s really rare.


    Ye Lao nods and agrees with Guan Jie. Although they temporarily resisted those dead breath, if they could not leave here, even if they reached the realm of Immortal Emperor, they would not be able to resist these dead breath because of their exhausted strength.


    Since they enter the dead sea, they can''t absorb the aura between heaven and earth to recover the consumed power. Because there is only dead air in the dead sea.


    Therefore, they can only absorb the spirit of xianlingdan or xianmai. But these things are limited. But the dead air of the dead sea is infinite, every moment is consuming a lot of their power.


    "However, there are more than ten treasures in front of him..." Mr. Ye frowned slightly. To be honest, he was also excited. However, no one has found a way to leave the underground palace.


    It''s like they''re trapped in this dungeon.


    A large number of immortals continue to fall, but still no one close to the door of the treasure house.


    However, at this time, shangguanbo frowned slightly.


    Almost at the same time, an extremely powerful breath burst out from the outside of the treasure house. The terrible pressure is like the tide, squeezing the strong people in the scuffle.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Some weak people, even before they can react to the terrible pressure, have been crushed by the terrible pressure, and become a blood fog, exploding in the void.


    The smell of terror broke out from the periphery of the treasure house and rolled over all the way. It didn''t take long for countless strong people to be crushed directly. Even the strong people who can fight against them can barely fight against these horrors, but they can''t continue to fight.


    One way, two ways, three ways... The breath of one way breaks out constantly. More and more strong people break out these terrible breath, which is very powerful and terrible.


    "The strong man in Xiandi''s realm has finally made a move. It''s time to stop this scuffle." Shangguanbo gave a faint smile, and at the same time, he burst out a terrible breath belonging to the level of Immortal Emperor.


    Ye Lao, Guan Jie is no exception, the breath of terror burst out, directly crushing those strong men who scuffled in front of the treasure area.


    For a moment, dozens, hundreds, thousands, even more immortal emperors burst out with their terrible breath. After rolling over, the people who were originally fighting in the scuffle finally stopped the fierce scuffle.


    It''s not that they are willing to stop, but that there are too many immortal emperors.


    If there are only a few or dozens of immortal emperors, so many of them are not afraid. Even the Immortal Emperor, under their joint attack, was not their hands.


    But now there are thousands of immortal emperors.


    Thousands of immortal emperors, even if they have hundreds of millions of people, are not enough to kill them. Even if there are a lot of strong people in the realm of Immortal King.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Some weak people can''t resist the terrible pressure of Xiandi, and some people break up constantly. Seeing this, many people have stepped back quickly.


    "Under the Immortal Emperor, stand back immediately, or you will be killed!" A voice full of murders spread among the crowd.


    There was an angry look on everyone''s face in the crowd. But the strength is not as good as people, they can only dare to be angry. So, some immortals quickly retreated.


    However, most of the strong ones did not move.


    They have been fighting here for most of the day, and the blood of the fallen immortal can be accumulated into a river. Why do they let them back?As the saying goes, those who meet have a share.


    "The so-called treasure has virtue. Why do you want us to leave?" An immortal gentleman was very angry and said immediately.


    Hum!


    Just before the Immortal King''s voice fell, several immortal emperors hummed coldly at the same time. All of a sudden, a bit more terrifying than before, smashed the space-time and hanged directly.


    "Bang", the strong man who has reached the realm of Immortal King has no chance to resist or run away, and has been crushed by this terrible breath!


    This is their voucher.


    Whoever has a big fist is the boss.


    Seeing the tragedy of Xianjun, the next people were angry and didn''t want to leave. But one by one they left. Can they reason with these immortal emperors now?


    Who has ever seen a weak one reason with a strong one? And what can the strong listen to?


    There is only one end to reasoning with them, which is the same as the Immortal King before.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    One body quickly away from the treasure area, but these people did not leave. There is still a fluke in their heart.


    When the immortals eat vegetables, they can drink soup, right? If they stay here, maybe they will get some treasures that the immortals don''t like.


    Shua


    After they were far away from each other, tens of thousands of strong men in the realm of Immortal Emperor appeared in front of the treasure house.


    More than 10000 immortal emperors!


    There are so many strong people in the realm of Immortal Emperor!


    Those people in the distance were surprised. Moreover, they also know that in the space before they came into the underground palace, many strong people fell there, especially those in the immortal kingdom.


    And now there are a lot of people in that space.


    In other words, there are at least tens of thousands of immortals coming to the dead sea.


    It should be noted that there are few strong people in the realm of Immortal Emperor, even in the realm of immortal. Now there are more than 10000, which is a rare situation.


    "There are more than ten thousand immortal emperors, and there are only a dozen treasure houses. How can we divide them?" A fairy emperor asked coldly.


    "The so-called treasure, who have virtue, to get what treasure, it depends on personal opportunity." Another Immortal Emperor said so.


    Hearing this, the fairies in the distance were all very angry.


    Before, an Immortal King also said so, but it was ruthlessly obliterated by these immortal emperors. And now they say that again... It''s really ironic.


    All virtuous people are bullshit, whose fists are big, who is the boss, who is the truth! Not strong enough? Can only look at the side angry, dare not speak.


    "If you don''t mind, that''s it." A fairy said slowly.


    More than 10000 people didn''t speak, which was obviously acquiescence.


    So, almost at the same time, these immortal masters moved.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Ten thousand immortal emperors turned into streamers and rushed to more than ten treasure houses. Of course, most of them rushed to the magic weapon storehouse or the pill storehouse, but there were not many people going to the material storehouse.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The gate of the treasure house was bombarded continuously, and each Immortal Emperor rushed directly into the treasure house.


    Just in a flash, more than 10000 strong people in the realm of Immortal Emperor have already rushed into more than ten treasure houses.


    "Ah! It''s empty, empty! It''s impossible Almost at the same time, there were bursts of angry roars in the ten treasure houses.


    Immediately, the bodies rushed out of the treasure house


    "The shenbingku is empty!"


    "The pill storehouse is empty!"


    "It''s empty, too."


    Many immortal emperors just went into the treasure house, but soon they rushed out, one by one furious and murderous.


    "Maybe there''s something else in it." But some immortal emperors were calm and began to check in the treasure house. And those angry immortal emperors also rushed into the treasure house and began to look at the treasure house.


    Boom


    However, they searched the whole treasure house, and could not find anything related to the treasure. Every treasure house was empty, not even a grain of dust.Finally, the angry immortal emperors, the power of terror burst out, directly smashed the whole treasure house.


    Just in a short time, more than a dozen treasures of ordinary palaces have been smashed into powder by these angry immortal emperors.


    Shua!


    An Immortal Emperor rushed into the crowd in the distance, reached out with his big hand, and directly caught the two immortal kings: "who have you ever been in the treasure house?" The Immortal Emperor asked.


    There is a treasure house, but there is nothing in it. Well, there are only two possibilities. There are no treasures in the treasure house. Another possibility is that someone enters the treasure house early and takes away the treasure first.


    "No one went in, we didn''t see anyone go in, and no one was even able to get close to these repositories." The two fairy kings said with a pale face.


    Hum!


    The Immortal Emperor gave a cold hum, and the two immortal kings burst into pieces. The next moment, the angry Immortal Emperor grabs another Immortal King again. After getting the same answer, the fate of that Immortal King is the same, which is shattered by the angry Immortal Empero

 Chapter 547

    There is no treasure in the treasure area. It''s just a lie!


    There are two reasons. One is that there are no treasures, and the other is that someone took all the treasures in the treasure area first.


    After entering the whole underground palace, people didn''t find anything useful in the underground palace. In principle, everyone believes that there are no treasures in the whole underground palace, including those treasure areas.


    However, the principle is that this is all. However, those strong people in the treasure area do not believe it. They prefer to believe that the reason why there is no treasure in the treasure house is that they have been taken away by others.


    It''s just, who took it? No one knows. Today, there are hundreds of millions of strong people in the whole underground palace. Who took it away? If the other party is not willing to say it, it is almost impossible to be found.


    Of course, if those strong people forcibly search people''s memory, they may know. However, there are more than 10000 immortal emperors, and there may be more immortal emperors, but in addition to these immortal emperors, there are hundreds of millions of strong people in other realms.


    If you just search for a few people''s memories, others will have no problem. But if all of them have to search for memory, even if they are immortal emperors, those people will fight back.


    After all, although with the strength of the Immortal Emperor, they can read their memory completely without damage. It''s just, who didn''t? Who wants to be seen?


    Moreover, the most important thing is that if the strong one between the immortals and the emperors is not willing to be searched for memory, the other immortals will have no way. Unless there''s a big fight.


    Of the whole underground palace, only the last one has not been opened. Except for this palace, the gates of all the palaces and houses in the whole underground palace are not forbidden and can be opened directly.


    Therefore, people suspect that if there are treasures in this underground palace, it is definitely in this palace. Therefore, an endless stream of people gathered.


    Before long, the palace where murongyu and Zhao Zhiqing are located has been surrounded by hundreds of millions of strong people. However, what makes those strong people helpless is that even if the strong people in Xiandi''s realm make a move, they can''t open the gate of the palace.


    Boom


    All the forces poured down and bombarded the palace, shaking the palace.


    Murongyu had awakened from his cultivation, and now he was standing in the hall with a gloomy face.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, Zhao Zhiqing, who is recognizing the master with the whole underground palace, suddenly turns pale, and then spurts out a mouthful of blood.


    "Zhiqing!"


    Murong Yu gave out a cry of surprise, ran to the past, a Zhao Zhiqing to embrace, at the same time anxiously asked: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with the Lord? "


    Zhao Zhiqing shook her head and said with a pale face: "there is no problem in recognizing the Lord. It''s just that the attack on the palace is too fierce. Although the palace can still bear it, I also suffered a certain impact."


    The fierce light in murongyu''s eyes flashed away.


    There are too many people attacking the palace outside. If they can''t stop and continue to attack, Zhao Zhiqing will be more and more impacted, and Zhao Zhiqing will be more and more injured. It not only makes Zhao Zhiqing in danger, but also affects her identification with this underground palace.


    No matter where Zhao Zhiqing goes, she will bear a certain impact. Unless she''s released.


    However, once the Lord is released, people outside will have no difficulty in opening the gate of the palace, and then they will be exposed to the public. Then, they will suspect that murongyu and Zhao Zhiqing have taken away all the treasures in the underground palace, and that Zhao Zhiqing can''t continue to recognize the master with the underground palace.


    We must find a way to stop them!


    Murong Yu''s eyes are fierce. These people outside have no contact with him. Originally, Murong Yu didn''t kill them. However, when their behavior hurt Zhao Zhiqing, he had already killed.


    Poof!


    Zhao Zhiqing also spurted out a small mouthful of blood, and her face became more and more pale. If those people outside continue to attack, Zhao Zhiqing''s injury will only become more and more serious, and even be killed.


    "Zhiqing, can you let my attack go outside through the palace? Or the pink war? " Murong Yu is in a great hurry to kill.


    Since these people outside have already started to attack them, murongyu naturally won''t watch them just attack without making any response.


    "Yes. Because I''m in control of the palace, I can even share some of its functions with you for a while. " Speaking at the same time, Zhao Zhiqing a point in Murong Yu''s eyebrows.Immediately, Murong Yu felt that he had some connection with the palace. He can open the gates of the palace, and his attacks can reach those outside through the palace.


    "Be careful. Don''t recognize the master with the underground palace." Murongyu gave an order, and then came to the palace gate and sat down. After a while, pink mist came out of him.


    The pain of pink!


    Under the control of murongyu, pink war easily appears outside through the gate of the palace.


    At the beginning, the pink war was not much, just a little, and people outside didn''t find it. But soon, the pink war became more and more, and soon covered the whole palace gate. Then, the pink war spread quickly. Without a few breath time, the whole palace was shrouded in pink mist.


    "Look, what are those pink aerosols? Seems to have come out of the palace? " At this time, someone finally found the pink war, and at the same time, those who were attacking the palace also stopped attacking.


    "The pink smell is spreading. It''s very fast. Well, I don''t feel any aggressiveness or toxicity. It seems that it''s just ordinary aerosol?" Soon, the pink war took the palace as the center and spread out for dozens of miles. But this scope, already had many strong people submerged by the pink war.


    At the beginning, these people didn''t find that pink war was aggressive and toxic. They even thought that pink war was just an ordinary aerosol.


    However, in this space full of dead air, these pink gases suddenly appear. It seems strange.


    Therefore, although the public did not see that these pink wars were offensive, they were still on guard one by one.


    "Younger martial brother, these pink aerosols should be ordinary aerosols. There''s nothing to watch out for." A strong man in the realm of nine immortals said with a smile. However, he didn''t hear what his younger martial brother said.


    Immediately, he felt strange. So he turned his head and looked over. At this, he was immediately shocked! His younger martial brother, at this time, had a strange crimson color all over his body, and his eyes were extremely red, twinkling with lust, as if he had taken an aphrodisiac.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" Jiutian Xuanxian, who was talking, yelled out loud. However, his younger martial brother just took a look at him, then a low roar came out of his throat, and then the whole person jumped into the air and rushed to a fairy not far away.


    "To die!" The fairy that the younger martial brother rushed to was a strong one in the realm of Immortal King. When she saw the younger martial brother coming, the fairy king gave a low drink and clapped it with one hand. With a "bang", she clapped the younger martial brother into meat sauce.


    However, when the fairy king killed the nine day Xuanxian, several figures rushed towards her madly again. There are nine celestial immortals, and there are also Daluo golden immortals.


    The fairy king was so angry that she killed those people without mercy. However, she is suddenly found that more and more fairy towards her.


    Moreover, the most bizarre thing is that this kind of thing happened not only here, but also around the palace. Moreover, not only the male immortal, and even some female immortal has a male immortal to the ground, and then directly began to make ~ together!


    "They all seem to have taken spring medicine. It''s about the pink mist. "


    Finally someone reflected it. After a loud shout, the immortals retreated. But at this time, the pink war has spread hundreds of miles. And those immortals who were originally in the scope of pink war, except for those who were very powerful, had already been stained with pink war at this time.


    Then, a fairy who was in the pink war, no matter male or female, had been lost by love and desire. The male began to look for female fairy, and the female fairy could not help looking for male fairy.


    However, the ratio of male immortals to female immortals here is 100 to 1, even less than this ratio. Among the 100 immortals, there is only one female immortal.


    Among those immortals who were killed in the pink war, there are at least tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands. There are so many male immortals in the pink war, but there are not so many female immortals at all.


    So, the scene that murongyu once thought of appeared.


    A male immortal in the late stage of Jiutian Xuanxian, who was in the pink war, kept roaring in his throat and swam around. But it was never found that there was a fairy, and at this time, his passion - desire has been burning very strong.


    Bang!


    Finally, he slapped a nearby immortal who was only in the early stage of Jiutian Xuanxian, knocked him unconscious, grabbed him, tore each other''s clothes, and then mounted the horse with a gunFor a moment, tens of thousands of immortals began their obscene "performance" in public

 Chapter 548

    Unknowingly, tens of thousands of immortals have been in the pink war, and at this time, the pink war is still spreading out. If those immortals did not make effective resistance, then it would not be as simple as only tens of thousands of people performing, even hundreds of thousands, millions or more.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At this time, the immortals around the palace finally knew that all this came from the pink war. When they saw the rapid spread of the pink war, most of the immortals quickly retreated away from the palace.


    Among the tens of thousands of immortals whose souls have been in the pink war, it is obvious that not everyone can''t help their lust, and they can vent their lust on the people around them.


    Some of the determined immortals immediately sat down after they found themselves in the pink war, and wanted to drive away the pink war with their own strength.


    Even if it cannot be eliminated, it can be suppressed temporarily.


    However, is it so easy to dispel or suppress the pain of pink?


    As black dragon, the creator of the pink war, said, anyone who has been killed by the pink war, regardless of men and women, must have the combination of men and women, and the harmony of yin and Yang, so that he can escape the lust and save his life at the same time.


    Otherwise, the soul can only be annihilated and die.


    Countless immortals in the licentious, vent their desire - hope. But among the immortals who quit later, most of them focused on the immortals who sat on the ground to get rid of the pink pain.


    Even, if someone wants to find these people, the strong in the rear will even kill them. They want to see if there is a solution to the pink war!


    "This pink mist is really weird. Even the Immortal King can''t resist it. " Among the crowd, shangguanbo, ye Lao and Guan Jie are together. At this time, they are looking at the ugly scene in front of them.


    "Maybe our attack touched the forbidden of that palace, so the palace erupted this pink mist, but it''s too weird." The leaf old eyebrow tiny wrinkly says.


    "I have a feeling that this pink mist may have been manipulated." Guan Jie, who always talks less, said suddenly.


    "Manipulated? It''s possible. But who is in charge? Did someone enter the Palace first, or did they exist in the underground palace? " Shangguanbo and ye Lao look at each other and see the color of doubt in each other''s eyes.


    If the person in the palace was originally in the underground palace, or the owner of the underground palace, then the strength of this person must be very terrible.


    Because this underground palace is obviously a relic. From ancient times to the present, even if it''s just a pig, his strength will become very powerful. It''s very possible to surpass the Immortal Emperor.


    If the person in the palace is a latecomer, who is that person? Who has the ability to control that palace?


    Is this pink gas a medicine or a skill?


    Shangguanbo three people pondered, and felt that this trip to the dead sea was a bit more than worth the loss, and even that they might never leave this underground palace in the end.


    Of course, among all the people present, shangguanbo is definitely not the only three with this idea. Almost everyone has this idea.


    "Once I find out who is attacking with this pink gas, I will not let him go." An immortal gentleman says mercilessly. Because one of his disciples was also in the pink war, the consequences are worrying.


    "Attack with such evil means, the man should die!" Many people''s eyes are fierce light flashing, gnashing their teeth said that he seems to be a guard of the right way in general. In fact, how many real guards of the right path are there among the people present? Don''t say it''s just the attack of pink war. Most of the people present are stained with a lot of blood, and some of them are even more heinous!


    Of course, many people on the surface are covered with a layer of human skin, can not let people see the real, evil of them.


    Murong Yu could hear the cruel words of these people, but he just laughed scornfully. In his view, as long as it is the enemy, we should use all means to kill it, even if it is a dirty or despicable means.


    "Zhiqing, you can continue to recognize the master with the underground palace." After the pink war attack, no one outside continued to attack the palace. After no one attacked the palace, Zhao Zhiqing would not hurt herself.


    Zhao Zhiqing nodded and immediately began to recognize the Lord.


    "It''s not good to go on like this. After all, my strength is limited and I can''t attack them at a longer distance. Once they attack the palace from a distance, they can''t stop them. We have to find a way Seeing that Zhao Zhiqing continued to recognize the master with the underground palace, Murong Yu bowed his head and pondered."How about this..."


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then his body was in a flash, and he disappeared in the same place, and already appeared in the Hetu Luoshu. Immediately, Murong Yu took control of the palace and sent the Hetu Luoshu directly.


    After coming outside, murongyu didn''t show his body immediately. If he showed his figure near the palace, his fate would be tragic!


    Therefore, he controlled Hetu Luoshu and came slowly to the crowd behind him.


    Shua!


    As soon as the mirage flashed, murongyu had already appeared in the crowd, and didn''t even attract the attention of the people around him. After all, it''s perfectly normal that some of these people suddenly appear and disappear at any time.


    "Elder brother Shangguan, elder ye, elder Guan."


    Shangguanbo and others are frowning at the development of things ahead, but, suddenly, murongyu''s voice rings in their ears.


    Turning around, he saw Murong Yu coming towards him from the crowd. Shangguan Bo''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise: "brother Murong, are you here?"


    Guan Jie''s eyes flashed away: "the realm of immortals in Luo Tiantian is even higher than it was not long ago!"


    The speed of murongyu''s strength improvement is too terrible. In a few years, it has already broken through from the original Xuanxian realm in the later period to the present luotianxian realm, which is a big breakthrough. This speed is really shocking.


    "Sometimes I feel something, so I just break through." Murong Yu''s old face is red. His breakthrough is entirely due to the relationship between Zhao Zhiqing and You Mengqing. Otherwise, with his normal training speed, I''m afraid it will take him a while to break through.


    "You are indeed worthy of being a miracle doctor. Although you are not as good as us, we are more embarrassed than you." Seeing murongyu, ye said with a sigh.


    Murong Yu was surprised. When he came out, he didn''t have any injuries on his body. There was a big gap between him and those who were attacked by death.


    However, what ye Lao said explained for Murong Yu. He is a miracle doctor! He can purify the dead breath, how can these dead breath invade him?


    "It''s just a fluke, but the situation of the three is not very good. Ye Lao, your dead Qi has just been purified. How can you be attacked again? " Murong Yu saw the situation of the three of them at a glance.


    Old Ye shook his head helplessly, and his face became dignified. At the same time, he asked: "Mr. Murong, I don''t know you can purify the dead Qi that has invaded the soul?"


    Hearing the speech, Murong Yu was surprised. He looked at the three people of shangguanbo with a look of surprise, and was full of inquiry.


    Shangguanbo three quickly nodded, at the same time, said: "yes, our soul has been attacked by death."


    Murongyu frowned slightly.


    Although the power of life can purify the dead Qi, Murong Yu does not know whether it can purify the dead Qi that has invaded the soul. After all, the soul is the root of a person. It is extremely fragile. Once it is attacked by death, it is extremely difficult to purify it.


    "The dead air invades the soul. Do you know if those pink mists also have effects on the soul?" Murong Yu suddenly said a word.


    Smell speech, go up official Bo 3 people immediately ate a surprised, the idea immediately sighed past.


    The huge idea directly entered the souls of those immortals, and they were shocked. Because they found that among those immortals in the pink war, their souls have been boiling up and seem to be burning!


    "No, it seems that someone has lost his soul." Murongyu suddenly exclaimed. At the same time, he pointed to those people who were sitting on the ground to drive away the pain of pink, and even one of them was a strong man in the realm of Immortal King.


    Murongyu''s exclamation was not loud, but everyone around him was a strong man. After hearing murongyu''s words, some people''s thoughts went over immediately.


    "Their souls were destroyed. These pink gases act directly on the soul Someone said in horror.


    At the same time, the immortal who heard these words, could not help but suddenly retreated for a distance, for fear that the pink war would be submerged.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu sneers in his heart. If he wants to, his pink war can submerge many strong men in this void. However, this is not what he came out for. He came out to solve problems.


    And his guess and cry of surprise, seemingly unintentional, but it is his intention to do so, the purpose is to cause greater panic.


    "They seem to have been given an aphrodisiac, and it''s also an aphrodisiac that directly acts on the soul. I don''t know if you have the ability to detoxify them, Mr. Murong?" Ye said in a deep voice.Shua!


    Ye Lao didn''t have a voice, so as soon as he spoke, countless people turned their eyes and put them on Murong Yu. At first, I saw that murongyu was just a place of immortals in the sky, and many people showed disdain. Even after they found out the identities of shangguanbo, they still disdain it, because they don''t believe that such a weak mole ant would be a miracle doctor?

 Chapter 549

    Feeling one of the disdains in his eyes, Murong Yu couldn''t help sneering. If these people are not a threat to the safety of Zhao Zhiqing''s life, he is too lazy to come out and directly release the pink war in the palace to wipe them out.


    But now he can''t because he has to delay. Once Zhao Zhiqing succeeds in recognizing the master with the underground palace, then these people will not be able to help Zhao Zhiqing no matter how powerful they are.


    And the best way to procrastinate is to let them know the horror of pink war.


    The essence in his eyes flashed away, and Murong Yu immediately said in a deep voice: "it''s the first time I''ve encountered this kind of situation. It''s obvious that these pink aerosols directly affect the soul, and I''m not sure."


    Ye Laosan nodded. Although they highly praised murongyu''s medical skills, it was too difficult for them to have a direct effect on the soul.


    "But I can try. Maybe I can suppress it for a while." Murong Yu continued to say in a deep voice.


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure quickly flew from afar, and soon appeared beside murongyu. From the breath of his body, we can see that the other side has the realm of Immortal King.


    Looking at the past, Murong Yu found that the other party was an acquaintance Cao Ping. When he was in Shangguan family, Cao Ping was cured by Murong Yu. Later, when he entered the dead sea, Murong Yu came in with him.


    It is also because of him that Murong Yu successfully entered the depths of the dead sea. At this time, Cao Ping was holding a strong man who was in a coma. In terms of strength, he should be a strong man in the realm of Immortal King.


    "Mr. Murong, please help me treat my friend." Cao Ping put down his friend and saluted Murong Yu, respectfully but anxiously.


    "His poison has gone deep into the soul. If he can''t vent it and harmonize Yin and Yang, his soul will be annihilated." Murong Yu just looked at the fairy king and said faintly.


    Pink war is his show, he of course knows the horror of pink war. Therefore, just a glance, or even a look, can tell the person''s situation.


    "Mr. Murong, do you have a way?" Cao Ping quickly asked, "if you cure my friend, I will owe you another favor in the future!" Although the human relationship of an Immortal King is not as good as that of the Immortal Emperor, it is still very precious.


    Seeing Cao Ping''s appearance, those people nearby all have a flash of fine light in their eyes. Some still disdain it, while others look at murongyu in surprise. It seems that they want to see if murongyu is really an unknown doctor?


    "I can try, but I''m not sure if I can purify his poison or suppress it." Murongyu said lightly.


    Cao Ping was overjoyed and said, "if you can''t even help Mr. Murong, that''s my friend''s fate."


    So murongyu sat down and began to install the mold and do the sample inspection.


    In fact, Murong Yu just poked his mind in and swept the unconscious Immortal King for several times. Finally, he directly entered the other party''s soul.


    For others, once in the pink war, in addition to men and women, yin and Yang harmony, there is no other way to lift!


    Moreover, the more powerful the pink war is, the more terrifying the effect will be. If the Yin and Yang cannot be reconciled within a certain period of time, the soul will die immediately.


    Today, murongyu''s Pink war is still quite weak, which can make those who are in the pink war persist for a few days and their souls will not be annihilated.


    And if the black dragon in its heyday exerts the pain of pink, even the strong sage can''t hold on for much time!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Just as murongyu made a sample to examine the Immortal King and tried to treat him, someone began to die in the pink war in front of him.


    Some of the more powerful ones, who have no harmony with women''s Yin and Yang, vent their anger on men. After they find out, they originally thought that they would remove the poison of pink war.


    However, when they found that even after their own vent, the pink war is still not solved. Even, a considerable number of people in the vent, their souls immediately annihilate, directly die!


    Of course, some of them were lucky enough to have a relationship with the nymphs and get the harmony of yin and Yang. They also relieved the poison of pink war and did not die suddenly.


    The death of these people made the people around them stay away from the palace and dare not come any closer. And if they continue to stay away from the palace, because of the forbidden system of the underground palace, they can''t continue to attack the palace."It seems that we need to add a fire to them." Murong Yu, who noticed this scene, sneered.


    After a long time, Murong Yu slowly opened his eyes and showed a tired color on his face.


    "How about Mr. Murong? Is there any way? " Cao Ping asked with concern.


    "The poison has gone deep into the soul, and it is impossible to completely remove the desire. But it should be able to suppress it. " Murong Yu said lightly. For him, there is no problem in completely removing those pink wounds, just inhaling them into his body.


    It''s just that murongyu can''t do it at all.


    Cao Ping was immediately overjoyed: "as long as we can suppress it temporarily. As long as you leave this damned underground palace, you can find a woman to relieve the fire. "


    Murongyu nodded and said, "don''t let people disturb me." While speaking, Murong Yu closed his eyes, and the power of life entered the Immortal King who was in a coma through his hand.


    Except Murong Yu, there is no second divine idea that dares to enter the Immortal King''s body. Cao Ping is afraid to disturb Murong Yu and then hurt his friend''s life.


    While other people want to find out, the three immortal emperors of shangguanbo are next to them, guarding them, but they dare not.


    Under the control of murongyu, the pink sorrow in the Immortal King''s soul immediately calms down and no longer invades the soul. Of course, they also continue to exist in the soul, only temporarily suppressed.


    To do this well, basically, only Murong Yu needs an idea, without any waste of power. However, it was not until half a day later that Murong Yu opened his eyes again, pale and tired.


    "Temporarily suppressed the toxicity of his pink mist. But these pink aerosols are extremely toxic. It is necessary for men and women to get in touch with each other, and the harmony of yin and yang can be completely relieved. You can''t get rid of these poisons by solving them yourself or with men. On the contrary, if they solve it by themselves, or find a man to solve it instead of harmonizing Yin and Yang, the pink mist in their souls will burst out immediately at the moment of their venting, and even if they are down, they can''t be saved! " Murong Yu said slowly and in a deep voice.


    Shangguanbo, even the people nearby are awe inspiring. Because, while murongyu was curing the Immortal King, many people who had been in the pink war died suddenly. Some of them were solved by themselves or by men.


    In this regard, those immortals have basically known the horror of pink war.


    The pain of pink directly acts on the soul, and if there is no harmony between yin and Yang, it will surely die. And now they are in this underground palace, it''s very difficult to find a fairy!


    And even the strong in the realm of Immortal Emperor are not sure that they can resist the invasion of pink war! So, invisibly, the people were once again far away from the palace.


    Murong Yu was relieved that people kept away from the palace. Now the distance between the people and the palace, even the strong in the realm of the Immortal Emperor can''t attack.


    In this way, Zhao Zhiqing temporary, can be safe with the underground palace to recognize the Lord.


    "Mr. Murong, I owe you one more favor from Cao ping! This Wang Bing, just as a little intention, please don''t dislike it Seeing Murong Yu suppress the Immortal King''s Pink pain, Cao Ping quickly thanks him, and at the same time takes out a piece of Wang Bing and hands it to Murong Yu.


    It''s just a Wang Bing. He might be surprised before he enters the underground palace. However, Murong Yu knows that he has got millions of magic weapons of Wang Bing, even surpassing the level of Wang Bing. Today, murongyu is moved only by the magic weapon of emperor soldiers or above.


    However, no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat. Murongyu naturally won''t refuse and will accept it directly. This is his diagnosis gold!


    "Remember, when he wakes up, don''t touch the pink mist again, or he will die even if God comes." Murongyu warned. Cao Ping quickly agreed.


    "Murong elder brother, ye elder brother, Guan elder brother, now I will try to help you dispel the dead spirit in your soul." Murongyu turned to look at the three people of shangguanbo.


    Facing the three, murongyu has regarded them as his friends, and naturally he doesn''t want to see his friends fall.


    "Don''t worry, you should recover first." Shangguanbo said quickly.


    However, murongyu''s conversation with them spread.


    "What''s the matter? The soul has been attacked by death Someone was so surprised that he began to check his soul. It didn''t matter, but he was startled.


    Unconsciously, their souls have been attacked by death! But some strength relatively weak strong person, their soul has already been attacked by the dead spirit part but unknown!This time, they were shocked. If it wasn''t for murongyu''s conversation, they didn''t even know how to die.


    The horror of pink war, the soul is attacked by death! Finally, they found that their own lives are important, and all those treasures are empty.


    So, one by one, they all stepped back and began to work hard to suppress their own body and soul.

 Chapter 550

    Under the dual effect of death and pink war, hundreds of millions of strong people finally realized that their lives are more precious than treasures.


    Especially after knowing that the dead spirit has invaded their souls, these people immediately panic. One by one, they retreated from the palace, sat down in the distance, and began to try to drive away the death in their souls.


    But how can death be so easily dispelled? Even the strong of Xiandi level, they are just temporary death pressure system. I''m afraid it''s impossible to get rid of these dead spirits.


    At this time, the people around Murong Yu also began to drive away the dead spirit in his soul. However, in the process, they are secretly watching murongyu and shangguanbo.


    Shangguanbo and others, when the dead air just intruded into the soul, had already noticed and temporarily suppressed it. Therefore, at this time, they did not expel or suppress the dead spirit in their souls like others.


    Of course, in addition to them, there are also some other strong people at the level of Immortal Emperor.


    However, they did not act rashly and did not attack the palace any more. This underground palace has no exit. It''s not only dead, but also pink. Who knows if there will be any other danger?


    Instead of wasting power on this palace, it is better to keep power to deal with the danger that will arise.


    "Well, I''ll recover first." Murongyu sat down directly on the ground and began to recover. But, in fact, he has no consumption!


    "I didn''t expect that even the soul was attacked by these dead spirits. This effect is more powerful than the pink war." Murong Yu sneered in his heart.


    Originally, he intended to frighten these people with the power of pink war. Now, his goal has been achieved, but it is boundless death that frightens these people.


    "I don''t know if Mengqing and Zhiqing''s souls have been attacked by death?"


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu enters into the Hetu Luoshu and finds you Mengqing.


    "Hooligan, what''s the matter now? Has sister Zhiqing accepted the inheritance? " Seeing murongyu coming over, you Mengqing comes over and asks.


    Murongyu rolled his eyes: "I said miss you da, can''t you call me another name? For example, my husband or something. "


    You Mengqing blushed, then looked at murongyu and said, "I just like to call you a big hooligan. What''s the matter? No way? Do you still want to default? "


    Murongyu was defeated immediately: "good men don''t fight with women!" Murong Yu murmured in his heart, and then he looked at you Mengqing with a dignified face: "let me see if your soul has been attacked by death."


    At the same time, Murong Yu''s thoughts spread directly into you Mengqing''s soul space.


    You Mengqing''s soul is very pure, without any pollution.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu was relieved.


    "Big hooligan? What''s up? Tell me what''s going on? " Seeing murongyu''s idea retreating from his body, you Mengqing immediately asks anxiously.


    So, Murong Yu will be outside things and Zhao Zhiqing will be with the underground palace to recognize the Lord of things to simply say again.


    "Damn it. It''s better that all those people die." Hear Zhao Zhiqing injured, you Mengqing suddenly some gnash their teeth, wish others all died.


    Murongyu was ashamed: "well, if it''s unexpected, Zhiqing will be able to recognize the master with the underground palace. We''ll get out of here then, but don''t come out yet. "


    Immediately, Murong Yu withdrew from Hetu Luoshu.


    "Well, elder brother Shangguan, it''s still you who come first this time." Murongyu opened his eyes and his face returned to normal.


    "Ha ha, please." Shangguanbo laughs and sits down in front of murongyu.


    To deal with these dead spirits, Murong Yu has already had rich experience. Moreover, shangguanbo also believed him very much, and directly opened up the soul space to let murongyu''s thoughts and life power into his soul space.


    Murongyu carefully controlled his mind and life power, and entered shangguanbo''s soul space, so he was very careful.


    Soul is the most vulnerable existence of a person. In case of any accident, shangguanbo may fall directly. Or let him suffer some irreparable trauma!


    Perhaps shangguanbo has long found that dead breath can invade the soul. Therefore, when murongyu enters his soul space, he sees that there is only a small amount of dead breath in shangguanbo''s soul space, and he is forced to a corner by shangguanbo.A lot of life force directly poured into shangguanbo''s soul space, isolating shangguanbo''s soul from the dead air. Then, murongyu directly surrounded the dead air with a lot of life force, and finally began to purify it.


    Because he had the experience of helping Ye Lao purify the dead Qi before, this time Murong Yu already knew how to purify the dead Qi. Therefore, in less than half a day, the dead air in shangguanbo''s soul space has been completely purified.


    "Elder brother Shangguan, first purify the dead breath in your soul. As for the dead breath in your body, it''s not dangerous for the time being. I''ll help you clean it up after you leave the dead sea." Murongyu opened his eyes and said to shangguanbo.


    "Ha ha, brother Murong, I don''t want to say more about thank you. And this time, there''s no treasure. But I remember your kindness in shangguanbo. If you have any trouble in the future, please come to me. I and Shangguan family will never frown. " Shangguanbo laughed and said, looking very happy.


    Otherwise? It''s a soul space. Without Murong Yu''s help, it would be extremely difficult to drive those dead spirits out by himself. Even if he could, it would take a lot of time.


    Before the dead air is completely purified, it is like a time bomb in his soul space. Maybe one day it will burst out and destroy his soul.


    "It''s just a lift. It''s no big deal. We don''t have to be so polite. " Murongyu waved and said.


    However, he knew in his heart that from now on, shangguanbo and the whole Shangguan family would definitely stand on his side and become one of his strong backing.


    Many immortals around had been secretly paying attention to this side. At this time, when they saw Shangguan Bo''s face full of red light, they were finally surprised. They could not help but look at murongyu with new eyes.


    "Is it true that only the boy in the realm of Luo Tianxian has such brilliant medical skills?" The idea flashed through everyone''s mind.


    Although some believe in murongyu''s medical skills, they still have some doubts.


    "Don''t you mind if I come first, old man ye?" Seeing that the dead air of shangguanbo''s soul space has been purified, Guan Jie goes forward and says to Ye Lao.


    "What''s my opinion? Mr. Murong did not say that he was just treating two people. " Ye Lao said with a smile.


    "Not necessarily. It''s very expensive to purify the dead air. I don''t think I can purify a few people." Murong Yu said with a smile, it seems that he is talking to Ye Lao, but in fact his voice is far away.


    Those immortals who noticed Murong Yu around, after hearing Murong Yu''s words, couldn''t help but feel tight in their hearts. Murongyu''s words seem to reveal some information


    "Look again, if he can really purify the dead breath of the soul, no matter what the cost, he will be asked to purify those damned dead breath!" The people around are not calm. They look at murongyu with bright eyes, but they make up their mind secretly.


    "Master Guan, let''s go. Please relax and don''t have any resistance. I''m going to enter your soul space. " Murong Yu said lightly.


    Guan Jie nodded, directly opened the soul space, no defense. He believes in murongyu!


    Maybe it''s because of the experience of purifying the dead Qi for shangguanbo. This time, it took less than one third of the time to purify the dead Qi in Guan Jie''s soul.


    However, apart from purifying Guan Jie''s spirit, Murong Yu''s face shows a touch of fatigue. Although it is almost invisible, people around him are all strong, and they still see Murong Yu''s fatigue.


    Seeing this, their hearts sank, knowing that although murongyu could purify the dead Qi, it also consumed a lot. What he said before is true.


    "I owe you two!" Guan Jie didn''t say much, just gave murongyu a junbing, and then said in a deep voice.


    Murongyu is also impolite. He takes Jun Bing into the Hetu Luoshu, and then directly starts to purify Ye Lao''s dead Qi.


    This time the time was shorter, and it didn''t take long to completely purify the dead air of Ye Lao''s soul space.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Murong, I owe you two. If you are grateful, I won''t say any more. If you have anything in the future, just come to me or the Ye family. Although our Ye family is not a big force, it''s no problem to help you kill a few people and destroy a few forces. " Ye Lao said with a laugh.


    Murong Yu turns his lips. Ye Lao is a master in the realm of the Immortal Emperor. If such forces are not big forces, what kind of forces are big forces?


    At this time, people around him noticed that the tired color on murongyu''s face was more intense.Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Several figures rushed over directly and appeared in front of murongyu, which almost scared murongyu.


    "Mr. Murong, help me purify the dead air of my soul space. I''ll give you two Wangbing, no, three Wangbing." An immortal gentleman superior a face anxiously says.


    "Mr. Murong, please help me purify the dead spirit in my soul. Our Zhou family will owe you a favor. Besides, I''ll give you three pieces of Wang Bing, too Another immortal gentleman surnamed Zhou said so.


    "I''ll give you four pieces of Wang Bing..." the third immortal said.


    "I''ll give you ten Wangbing and one junbing, and I owe you a favor, a favor from Xiandi!" A strong man in the realm of Immortal Emperor said to murongyu in a deep voice.


    ... for a moment, countless strong men surrounded Murong Yu, promising various attractive conditions one by one, only asking Murong Yu to purify the dead air in their soul space.

 Chapter 551

    Looking at the surrounding strong people constantly promise to take out how much reward, and ask Murong Yu to purify their souls, Murong Yu''s heart is happy.


    If he seizes this opportunity and operates well, there will be a large number of people who owe him! It should be noted that there are hundreds of millions of strong people in the underground palace.


    Of course, murongyu can''t purify their soul completely. With his ability, it''s OK to spend a certain amount of time. However, if he really helped these hundreds of millions of strong people purify the dead air, it would be really amazing.


    Murongyu will not do such outstanding things. After all, Mu Rongyu knows that the wood is beautiful in the forest and the wind will destroy it.


    Therefore, Murong Yu''s face showed a look of embarrassment, and said: "everyone, please be quiet and listen to me."


    Murongyu hands virtual pressure, people around immediately quiet down. This makes murongyu feel cool. It should be noted that the worst ones are the strong ones in the realm of Immortal King, and even the strong ones in the rank of Immortal Emperor.


    Apart from him, who else can temporarily make these strong men obedient in the realm of Luo Tianxian? I''m afraid it''s unprecedented and there will be no future.


    "Although I can purify the dead breath in my soul, because of my strength, my strength is not enough to support for a long time. At most, we can only insist on purifying a few souls. And I understand the urge to purify the soul. But sorry, who bid high, I give who governance! Of course, once again, I would like to advise you that if your strength is too low, even if the dead Qi is purified, as long as you are in this underground palace, the dead Qi will continue to invade. "


    Murong Yu''s eyes slowly swept over the people''s faces, with a smile on his face.


    People secretly scolded unceasingly, but one by one they did not hesitate and began to offer. After all, although the treasure is valuable, the most valuable thing is one''s own life.


    "One king soldier, ten King soldiers!" A fairy emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Two soldiers!" Another Immortal Emperor said in a deep voice.


    As soon as the strong in the realm of the Immortal Emperor spoke, the strong in the realm of the Immortal King and the Immortal King were silent. Compare wealth with the strong in the realm of Immortal Emperor? Don''t you smoke by yourself?


    The Immortal Emperor can take out one or two soldiers at will. Can the Immortal King and the Immortal King do it? Even if the Immortal King is already an expert in the immortal world, the Immortal King is also an expert in the immortal world.


    However, even the strong in Xianjun''s realm have not even bred their own soldiers. Although they have a lot of wealth, they are not as rich as Xiandi.


    "A billion nine grade immortal veins!" An immortal gentleman said.


    "Murongyu, as long as you help me purify my soul, the resentment between us will be written off, otherwise..." an old man came in, looking at murongyu light said.


    Murong Yu turned his head and looked at the past, but saw that the other party was really an acquaintance. A strong man in the late fairyland who almost killed him. At the beginning, murongyu was almost killed by this man''s split hand. If it wasn''t for the magic power of Xiaozi at that time, murongyu would have been killed.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed away. Looking at the old man, he said in a cold voice, "eh? Isn''t this elder Han Yong from Tiangong? You''re not dead? "


    Han Yong''s eyes flashed a cold light. He looked at Murong Yu with gloomy eyes and said in a cold voice: "Murong Yu, since you and I are the same sect, I am the elder of the sect. If you have this medical skill, you should purify the dead Qi for me! Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have such a good time in the sect in the future. "


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a touch of Mori Han''s murderous chance, and immediately sneered and said: "elder Han Yong, are you threatening me? I thought, if I don''t help you purify, will I not survive today? Or I can''t get along in Tiangong? "


    Han Yongsen ran a smile: "you are not stupid."


    Murong Yu shook his head: "but I killed your favorite grandson. Tut Tut, there was no residue left. Don''t you want to kill me to avenge your grandson, elder Han Yong? If I help you purify the dead air, what will you do with me instead? "


    Han Yong''s eyes flashed a fierce light: "as long as you help me purify the dead air, then the enmity between us will be written off, and I''ll keep my word!"


    In fact, Han Yong has a sneer in his heart. Is it so easy to write off the hatred of killing sun? He just wanted murongyu to cure him. Once he left the underground palace or returned to the sect, he had a lot of means to kill Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly turned cold: "sorry, I hate being threatened by others. And I can''t trust you. So go where you come from. Well, as a final reminder, be careful not to die here. "Han Yong is furious, and the terrible murder breaks out immediately. He puts out a big punch to kill Murong Yu''s head and wants to kill him.


    Hum!


    Seeing this, the immortal emperors around gave a cold hum. The surging power surged out and hanged Han Yong. Now murongyu is the only one who can purify their soul. How do they want to see murongyu killed?


    If murongyu kills them, they will lose their lives. Therefore, these immortal emperors were angry.


    Han Yong''s face changed slightly, his figure shook, and he suddenly retreated.


    "What I hate most in my life is being threatened. This man threatened me, if that can kill him, I will help him purify the dead air for free! " Looking at Han Yong who retreats suddenly, Murong Yu''s eyes pass a touch of Mori Han''s murdering chance and says coldly.


    Hearing murongyu''s words, Han Yong''s face suddenly changed. He yelled in his heart. At the same time, he accelerated his retreat.


    Bang!


    As soon as murongyu''s voice fell, a figure had appeared on the side of Han Yong, who was retreating suddenly, and hit Han Yong with a fist. Powerful power, born will be Han Yong to blow up.


    "Sorry, everyone. I''ll do it first." A middle-aged man said, smiling at the people around him.


    Around the people can not help but a burst of depression, the heart is not happy with this middle-aged man at the same time, but secretly blame their hand is not fast enough. If they react faster, they can let murongyu purify the dead air for free.


    Of course, free is the second. As long as Han Yong is killed, murongyu will purify his dead breath! And now want to get murongyu hand purification? That''s basically extremely difficult.


    "Idiot!"


    Some people look at Han Yong, who has turned into a blood mist, and can''t help laughing. Han Yong is really an idiot. Who is the worst in the whole underground palace now? But who is the least likely to die?


    That''s murongyu!


    Let''s not say that there are several immortal emperors around him, such as shangguanbo. Even if no one makes a move, as long as murongyu says, shangguanbo and others will kill them.


    And this Han Yong is stupid to threaten Murong Yu? What''s the difference between that and looking for death.


    "Mr. Murong, I''ve killed Han Yong, you see?" The middle-aged man is also an expert in the realm of Immortal Emperor. At this time, he came to murongyu''s side and was a little worried.


    "Ha ha, master, don''t worry. I will practice what I say. Now I will help you purify it!"


    The middle-aged Immortal Emperor was overjoyed and quickly sat down.


    "Master, I have explained in advance. If I want to purify the dead air in your soul for you, my mind and power must enter into your soul space. If you don''t trust me, we don''t have to start. " Before the beginning, Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    The middle-aged Immortal Emperor pondered for a moment, and then said, "I believe Mr. Murong!"


    Murong Yu nodded and began to purify the dead spirit for the middle-aged Immortal Emperor. Not long later, the dead spirit of the middle-aged man''s soul has been purified.


    "Mr. Murong, I owe you a favor from Zhou Wei. This is my token. You can rely on my token to let me or the Zhou family return a favor to you, a favor to the Immortal Emperor. I hope you don''t use it casually. "


    After checking that the dead air in his soul was really purified, Zhou Wei took out a token and threw it to murongyu.


    Murongyu takes a token with a smile. It''s worth more than many soldiers.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I still have some strength. Don''t you know?" Murongyu looks at others with a smile.


    "One king''s soldier, ten King''s soldiers, plus one of my Immortal Emperor''s human feelings." An Immortal Emperor came up and said to murongyu in a deep voice.


    "Deal!" Murong Yu smiles and immediately purifies the spirit of the Immortal Emperor. However, after purifying this person''s dead spirit, Murong Yu''s face became tired.


    "I still have some strength. Who will come this time?" Murong yulue said wearily.


    "One billion nine grade immortal pulse! And a favor for me. " A fairy came out.


    "Deal!"


    "I still have some strength. Who will come?" After each help purified the dead Qi, murongyu''s face was more tired, and his words were the same.


    One by one, the strong have reached a deal with Murong Yu with high prices. Before long, Murong Yu has helped more than 100 strong people purify their power.At this time, the tired color on murongyu''s face was even worse, but he still said: "I still have some strength, I should be able to help one or two people purify." It''s just that there is one more sentence on top of the original one.


    After helping more than 200 strong people purify the dead Qi, murongyu''s face is pale without any blood color, and his face is full of fatigue. Even his body begins to tremble, and seems to be unstable at any time.


    Everyone thinks that Murong Yu has consumed too much, but at this time, Murong Yu''s heart is already smiling: more than 200 strong people, most of them are immortal emperors! Plus some of their treasures, they are really developed this time.

 Chapter 552

    The human feelings of more than 100 immortal emperors are much more valuable than the treasures he got from these hands.


    Moreover, in the underground palace, there are more than 10000 strong people in the realm of immortal emperors. If murongyu can evolve all the spirits of these immortal emperors, then more than 10000 immortal emperors will owe him!


    That''s a terrible number. Any Immortal Emperor is a top expert in the fairyland. The human relationship of more than 10000 top experts can even be said that Murong Yu can even walk across the fairyland in the future.


    Of course, it''s just a guess.


    Murongyu is trying to figure out how to purify the dead spirit of these people''s souls before leaving the underground palace?


    "Brother Murong, I think you''d better have a rest first. You can''t hold on any longer." Seeing murongyu''s crumbling appearance, shangguanbo finally said.


    Murong Yu shook his head, "I still have some strength..."


    Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the people around him can''t help but secretly complain. This guy said this after he helped everyone clean up. He was about to fall down, but in the end, he cleaned up that person''s dead breath.


    It''s a bit of a pit father.


    However, in the end, murongyu, after purifying the dead air for 300 people in succession, stopped and began to sit on the ground to recover.


    "I don''t know what happened to Zhiqing and the underground palace." Murongyu, who is recovering, is not recovering at this time, but meditating.


    In fact, he has no consumption at all.


    The power of life to purify the dead air is not a problem for the tree of life. Moreover, because of the relationship between those people, Murong Yu was not too careful. After all, in case of an accident, it''s just those people''s bad luck.


    Therefore, Murong Yu has no consumption in terms of strength or mind, moistening it. The reason for such a consumption of excessive appearance, or murongyu deliberately pretend.


    At this time, under the double threat of death and pink war, no one had any idea of a palace. Even some people have given up searching for treasure and started to look for the exit in the underground palace.


    However, although the underground palace has an exit, but now Zhao Zhiqing and the underground palace have not recognized the owner, the exit is still closed. Unless Zhao Zhiqing and the underground palace succeed in recognizing the Lord, all of them will not be able to leave the underground palace.


    "As long as they don''t attack the palace, it will be enough time for these immortal emperors to owe me." Murongyu thought in his heart.


    At this time, those who were in the pink war have died a lot. All of these people have no harmony of yin and Yang and their souls are annihilated.


    Of course, in this process, some people came to ask murongyu to suppress the pink war for them. However, these people can''t even come to murongyu''s side.


    It should be noted that Murong Yu is evolving the spirit of death. There are already many strong people waiting in line for Murong Yu to purify. If Murong Yu helps these people suppress the pink war, it will increase his consumption.


    Once his consumption is increased, it may mean that murongyu will lose a chance to purify the dead Qi. And these strong people don''t want to lose that opportunity.


    Therefore, when those people in pink war can''t get close to murongyu at all.


    Of course, Murong Yu knows all this. It''s not that he is too cold-blooded to save himself. In fact, these people are really damned. Who made them attack the palace? Moreover, the reason why they are in the pink war is that they are too close to each other.


    So close to the palace, it''s obvious that they have ulterior motives. These people definitely deserve to die.


    After a day''s recovery, murongyu has recovered more than half of his appearance and got up to work again.


    As time goes by, immortal emperors are constantly purified by murongyu after paying a high price.


    Or murongyu has already had experience in purifying the soul. In the beginning, there were only two or three hundred treatments a day, but later, there were five or six hundred treatments a day.


    Moreover, his consumption is becoming less and less. From the original every other day to recover a few days later also do not need to consume once.


    In a flash, more than a month passed.


    For more than a month, the whole underground palace, except that palace, almost all the places have been dug three feet to look for, there is no exit!


    People can not help a burst of despair, many people once again put their eyes on the palace. It''s just that this is different from the beginning.


    At the beginning, they just wanted to smash the palace to get the treasures that might exist in it. Now, they think that the palace is the exit of this underground palace.However, because of the pink war, at this time, no one dares to enter the pink war. But outside the pink war, the public could not attack the palace.


    "If we go on like this, will we be trapped in the underground palace?"


    "The exit of the underground palace must be in that palace. However, there may be a powerful presence in the palace. Before we attacked the palace, we had already angered the strong man. At that time, he only released the pink gas with a little hand. If we continue to attack, I''m afraid it will cause the strong man''s anger. I don''t know what to do then. " A fairy emperor said in a deep voice, his face is not very good.


    If someone is trapped in the underground palace without an exit, his face will not look good. Of course, except Murong Yu. At this time, murongyu really gained a lot.


    More than ten thousand immortal emperors owe him a lot. In addition, there are a large number of magic weapons of Wang Bing and Jun Bing, as well as various rare materials such as pills. Although harvest and murongyu can not search the treasure area so terrible, but also absolutely terrible!


    Because of this, even if Murong Yu has a large number of treasures in his hands, he won''t worry about other people''s doubts. Otherwise, if it didn''t happen, those people will associate it with the underground palace once he has a large number of treasures in the future, and Murong Yu will be in big trouble.


    "Mr. Murong, I''m just a casual practitioner, and my treasures are limited. Before I entered this underground palace, I used almost all my treasures in that space. Therefore, if you can help me to purify the dead air, I will not repay you. I can stay with you for 100000 years to protect your safety! "


    At this time, a young man in black with fierce murderous spirit came over and looked at murongyu and said.


    "Silence


    "Follow 100000 years!"


    "It''s too expensive!"


    Seeing the young man in black, the people around him couldn''t help exclaiming. Obviously, the emperor in black is not an ordinary person.


    Murongyu looks up at Mingji, and his face is flat and makes eye contact with Mingji. In fact, Murong Yu is very excited about the condition of silence.


    An Immortal Emperor, no matter how strong the power of Ming Ji is, he is also a strong one in the realm of Immortal Emperor. If a master of the realm of immortals follows his side and protects himself for 100000 years.


    Well, among these 100000 Li, Murong yusui can''t be said to be absolutely safe, but he must be much safer than before. Unless the Immortal Emperor makes a move, otherwise some kind of Immortal King and Immortal King can''t dare to make a move on him.


    Moreover, in 100000 years, with Murong Yu''s cultivation speed, I''m afraid he can also cultivate to the realm of Immortal Emperor in 100000 years.


    Now he has a lot of treasures. Once he leaves the underground palace, even if he has more than 10000 immortal emperors. But the immortals will not follow him.


    At that time, there must be a lot of people and forces targeting Murong Yu.


    If murongyu had a strong immortal to protect him, the danger would be much less. Of course, the danger is not completely eliminated.


    Once someone wants to attack murongyu, it will be a thunderbolt, which will be more dangerous than any other danger! After all, if you know that there is an Immortal Emperor around him who will fight, you are sure to deal with him.


    "100000 years is not a short time. I''m just a celestial immortal, and I''m afraid I have many enemies. " Murongyu didn''t answer directly, but looked at the silent light said.


    "A hundred thousand years is a blink of an eye. If Mr. Murong agrees, I will protect you from now on until 100000 years later. " The dark silent facial expression invariable say.


    "Brother, who is this silent man?" Murongyu whispered to shangguanbo.


    "Although Ming Ji was just the beginning of the Immortal Emperor, his real strength was terrible. What''s more, I heard that he was born as a killer. All his martial arts and fighting skills were all in pursuit of killing with one strike. He was ruthless and ruthless, and extremely cold-blooded! However, although this man is cruel and cold-blooded, his character is still good. If he says that, he will protect you for 100000 years without any other thoughts. " Shangguanbo said.


    Murongyu nodded. Since shangguanbo said so, it means that there should be no problem with this silence.


    So murongyu nodded: "well, from today on, Mr. Mingji will protect me. 100000 years, that''s not a short time. "


    There was a flash of joy on Mingji''s face, but it was only a flash: "from today on, if anyone dares to do harm to Mr. Murong, I will do my best to protect your safety!"Murong Yu nodded and was very satisfied. Immediately, he began to purify the dead Qi in his soul for Mingji. However, when his mind entered the silent soul space, he was surprised. Then he understood why Ming Ji would ask him to purify the dead Qi in his soul at the cost of following him for 100000 years!

 Chapter 553

    In this underground palace, it can be said that the vast majority of people are infected by death. Even the strong of Xiandi level, they can''t completely isolate the dead Qi, let their soul also be infected by the dead Qi.


    However, the powerful of Xiandi level are very powerful. They have discovered the dead Qi as soon as they enter the soul space, and they have isolated the dead Qi.


    Therefore, the souls of those strong men who have been purified by murongyu are not infected by the dead Qi. They are just like shangguanbo, forcing the dead spirit to a corner of the soul space.


    Even if there are some weak and unlucky strong men, their souls are attacked by death. However, there are only a few.


    But now, Murong Yu''s astonished discovery, the soul of Ming Ji has been attacked half!


    Half the soul is attacked by death. Moreover, when Murong Yu discovered this fact, he also saw that the dead Qi that had invaded the soul of Ming Ji was continuing to invade the soul of Ming Ji with the power of terror.


    Although Ming Ji tried his best to suppress it, it was obvious that he could not suppress it for long. I believe that in a short time, the soul of Ming Ji will be attacked by all these dead Qi. At that time, there will be only one end of Ming Ji, that is death!


    Of course, unless Mingji can find a miracle doctor like murongyu who can purify their dead Qi. Otherwise, there is no doubt that he will die.


    Now, murongyu can purify these dead Qi for him. As long as he has purified the dead Qi, he can still have a long life and continue to break through. Compared with his long life and life in the future, 100000 years is really too short, just like a fleeting moment.


    This kind of trade is definitely made by Ming Ji. After all, 100000 years for his life is too little.


    In this way, the other immortals whose souls have been infected can only exchange their lives with a few treasures and human feelings? So, their lives may not be too cheap, right?


    It''s not.


    Although the soul space of those people is attacked by the dead Qi, even if they don''t need murongyu''s help to purify, they won''t be killed.


    They only need a period of time to get rid of the dead air in the soul space. It''s just that it takes a long time to get rid of it. If you get rid of it yourself, it''s not worth the loss.


    After all, even if they are immortal emperors, their longevity is limited. If it takes billions, billions of years to get rid of the dead, it''s not worth it.


    Therefore, they use a human relationship and treasure to exchange Murong Yu''s treatment, which is completely equivalent.


    But the silence is different.


    "Why?"


    When Murong Yu finds that Mingji can''t stop the attack of those dead Qi, he thinks that there must be something wrong with Mingji''s soul. And soon after, he was surprised, because he finally found that the soul of Ming Ji was different from other people.


    The reason why it is different is that the soul of ordinary people is relatively pure. Of course, the purity here does not mean that there are impurities in the soul.


    The so-called purity refers to the degree to which the soul is not polluted.


    For example, the soul of a newly born life is the purest, just like a clear spring. However, with the growing up of his life, he comes into contact with more and more things, seven emotions and six desires, and all kinds of sins will make the original pure and incomparable soul turbid.


    The pure soul is like a clear spring, but some people''s soul is extremely turbid, which contains a variety of sins, seven emotions and six desires and so on.


    When murongyu was purifying the dead Qi for the immortal emperors, he saw that most of the souls of the strong were turbid. There''s too much negativity in these people, all kinds of sins.


    It can even be said that they are villains!


    Of course, living in this cruel world, almost everyone is a villain. Even murongyu has a lot of blood on his hands.


    The soul is not very turbid, but it is with a very strong sense of killing and hostility! This is something no one else has ever had. Because the soul of ordinary people is only turbid.


    Moreover, Murong Yu found that the soul of Ming Ji was not complete. In other words, the silent soul has been damaged and has not been recovered safely.


    However, the incomplete soul can be cultivated to such a state, so the quality of Ming Ji is really very important.


    After discovering these, Murong Yu just took a light look at Ming Ji and didn''t speak.


    At this time, there was some tension and hope in Mingji''s heart, but more worry. He is worried that Murong Yu will give up treating himself when he finds out the abnormality of his soul."Your soul is seriously attacked by the dead Qi. If you want to purify it, I''m afraid it will take a little time." Murong Yu said lightly.


    Ming Ji is overjoyed. He knows that Murong Yu has not given up.


    Three days!


    It took three days for Murong Yu to completely purify the dead Qi above the silent soul. It''s not that he did it on purpose. It''s the death of his soul. It''s too difficult.


    He felt it for a while, and found that there was no death in his soul. Moreover, he was surprised to find that his damaged soul had recovered a lot after this treatment.


    It was an absolute windfall.


    At that moment, Ming Ji grew up and bowed to Murong Yu to the end.


    "Mr. Murong''s great kindness is unforgettable in my life! In the future, I will try my best to protect you, sir. If anyone wants to kill you, he will step over my corpse first! " Ming Ji suppresses the excitement in his heart and says to Murong Yu in a deep voice.


    "Don''t be too grateful. It''s good for me to cure you. So I''m not just because of you. " Murong Yu said lightly.


    Ming Ji didn''t continue to talk, but just came to murongyu''s back, just like a bodyguard standing behind him.


    The consciousness of Ming Ji is very high, and his words are true. From this moment on, he has corrected his identity and become murongyu''s personal guard.


    "Your soul has been damaged. I''ve temporarily worked together in his soul space to prevent the attack of death. But if you don''t leave here for a long time, those forces won''t last long Murongyu said.


    Ming Ji nodded. He knew that Murong Yu had a power of life in his soul space: "thank you, Mr. Ming Ji!"


    "Mr. Murong, I don''t have any treasures. I wonder if Mr. Murong believes me? As long as you purify the dead air for me, once I leave here, I will immediately present countless treasures, my husband is Mu''s shadow! "


    A bright voice suddenly came, while an old man with red light came slowly.


    "Mu family?"


    Smell speech, Murong feather is a Leng, he this is the second time to meet the immortal surnamed mu. The first one is muliyue. However, Mu Liyue''s identity is extremely mysterious. According to murongyu''s conjecture, Mu Liyue is likely to be a super power.


    And this Mu Ying is also a member of the Mu family. I don''t know if they have any relationship? Is it the same Mu family?


    This idea just flashed away in murongyu''s mind, and then he shook it away. The fairyland is so big that there are countless families with the Mu family name alone. How could it happen that they belong to the same family?


    "Brother, what is the origin of the Mu family?" Murongyu immediately sent a message to shangguanbo and asked.


    "The Mu family is coming. This Mu Ying is one of the immortal emperors in the Mu family, and the Mu family is a super power in the fairyland. Its strength is very powerful, comparable to the super power of such a giant as the fairy palace and the holy gate. " Shangguanbo replied.


    "Is it comparable to the fairy palace? Such a family is powerful. However, there should not be many such Mu families, right? Is it really related to Mu Liyue? " Murongyu frowned slightly.


    However, it all happened in an instant.


    Just after Mu Ying''s voice fell, Murong Yu said with a smile, "I naturally don''t doubt what Mu Ying said."


    Of course, Murong Yu just said he didn''t doubt Mu Ying''s words, but he didn''t say he didn''t want those treasures. No matter who you are, if you want to purify him, you must pay enough money.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Murong is very cheerful. Since you can trust me, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. There have been some accidents recently. I almost lost my life. This time, I just went to the underground palace in a hurry and didn''t prepare anything. But as soon as I leave, I''ll have enough treasures ready. " Mu Ying laughs and throws a token to murongyu.


    The people around were taken aback.


    Mu family, Mu Ying, this is a super strong man. With his strength and the Mu family behind him, even he almost lost his life. You can imagine what danger he met this time.


    Murong Yu took the token and began to purify the dead Qi for Mu Ying. But soon, murongyu''s brow was slightly wrinkled.


    It seems that Mu Ying is telling the truth, because he found that there are many wounds in Mu Ying''s body. Even his soul was damaged.


    Even Mu Ying''s strength has been affected to a certain extent. However, Mu Ying''s strength has been affected, but Murong Yu does not know, because his strength is still too weak.Obviously, Mu Ying was seriously injured. And his condition is almost the same as that of the dead. His soul is invaded by the dead Qi. It took Murong Yu a long time to purify it completely.


    After purifying Mu Ying''s dead breath, a few days later, Murong Yu has helped many strong people purify the dead breath. Among them, there are many immortal kings and the strong ones in the realm of Immortal King. As long as they can get enough money, Murong Yu will not refuse.


    "Murong, I have successfully recognized the master with the underground palace!" One day, Zhao Zhiqing''s voice suddenly sounded in Murong Yu''s mind, which made him overjoyed.

 Chapter 554

    Success and underground palace recognize the Lord!


    When Zhao Zhiqing''s voice sounded in Murong Yu''s mind, Murong Yu was overjoyed.


    All the time, didn''t he want Zhao Zhiqing to recognize the master with the underground palace?


    At this time, when Zhao Zhiqing and the underground palace recognize the master, Murong Yu''s harvest is the biggest! First, all the treasures in the underground palace were taken away, and then countless strong people paid a high price and human feelings. Now there is the whole underground palace.


    This underground palace is extremely vast, just like an ancient school, which is a super magic weapon in itself. Although murongyu didn''t know what function the underground palace had, how could the super magic weapon left by Huofeng be an ordinary treasure?


    After the excitement, murongyu soon calmed down. Seeing that he pondered for a while, he asked, "should you be in full control of the underground palace now? Is there an exit to the underground palace? "


    "There''s an exit. Do you want them to leave now?" Zhao Zhiqing answered directly¡° If so, I''ll teleport them right away. Of course, if you don''t like it, you can leave these people here. Even if the Immortal Emperor, with the ability of the underground palace, is completely controlled by me, they can still be locked here. "


    Smell speech, Murong feather eyes fine awn flash is gone, Zhao Zhiqing''s words let his heart now an idea.


    There are hundreds of millions of strong people here. In addition to the general Da Luo Jinxian and Jiu Tian Xuanxian, there are also a large number of immortal kings and immortal kings!


    Even Xiandi has more than 10000.


    If these people can be taken back to their own use, murongyu''s power will immediately expand into super power. Although it is still compared with those big Mac level forces, it is also a powerful force among the super forces.


    Of course, the premise is that murongyu can accept these people.


    However, murongyu is just a place of immortals in the sky, but it''s a little impossible to accept these strong people. There should be no problem with Da Luo Jinxian and Jiu Tian Xuanxian. However, the strong above the Immortal King is hard to accept.


    Unless violence is used, only so many strong people will not be willing to submit to murongyu. Moreover, these people are all strong members of the major sects and families. If found by their respective families, murongyu will immediately become enemies all over the world.


    "How long can they be trapped?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "If you can, you can trap them for a long time. However, although I have completely controlled the underground palace, it has existed in the depths of the dead sea for a long time, and I can''t clear the dead air in the underground palace for a while. So, if they grow up in the underground palace, they will not be able to resist the death. " Zhao Zhiqing said.


    Murongyu secretly nodded, although he had helped many people purify the dead air. But there are still a lot of people who are not purified. If they continue to be in the underground palace, they will soon die.


    Even those who are strong in Xiandi, they are likely to be attacked by death again. After all, their power is limited. When the strength is not enough to resist death, they are not far away from death.


    After pondering for a while, Murong Yu finally decided to abandon the huge temptation idea of taking these people back to his own use: "let them leave. However, don''t send them away directly. Well, open a portal in the underground palace. Is that ok? "


    "No problem, but let them go?" Zhao Zhiqing confirmed again.


    After murongyu was confirmed, almost at the same time, a huge door appeared out of thin air in a remote corner of the underground palace.


    "Ah! Here''s a gateway Not long after the giant portal appeared, it was discovered. So almost everyone ran to the portal for the first time.


    "Sure enough, it''s a portal. It''s supposed to be sent outside, isn''t it?"


    "It should be. Who knows? Maybe it was sent to the previous space. " Someone said so.


    When murongyu rushes over, he finds that the whole portal has been surrounded by countless powerful people. However, no one dares to enter the portal.


    After all, it''s normal for a sudden portal, which doesn''t know where it''s going, to be afraid to enter.


    "This door is so strange that I don''t know where to go?" The leaf old eyebrow tiny wrinkly says.


    "I think it was sent to the dead sea." Murong Yu said with a smile. He knew that the portal would send it to the dead sea, but he could only pretend not to know.


    "* * *, it''s a death to stay here. Anyway, sooner or later, it''s also a death. What am I afraid of?" A Jiutian Xuanxian, who was infected by the dead Qi, suddenly cursed a few times. His body suddenly soared into the air and rushed towards the portal.In a flash of body shape, the nine heaven Xuanxian had disappeared in front of the public.


    There was no scream, no other message, no one knew whether the nine heaven Xuanxian had left or sent it to other places.


    "There is no way to heaven, no way to earth. That''s all. Even if it''s a dead end ahead, I''ll recognize it. " Soon after, another nine day immortal rushed up and left through the portal.


    "Let''s go."


    After not finding anything unusual, someone left the underground palace through the teleportation array. Then more and more people left.


    At this time, Murong Yu is still communicating with Zhao Zhiqing: "Zhiqing, can you leave the dead sea alone and go to Xingzhou?"


    If Zhao Zhiqing suddenly appears here, it will arouse people''s suspicion. Moreover, once Zhao Zhiqing left here, he would take the underground palace away.


    Zhao Zhiqing suddenly appeared, but the underground palace disappeared at the same time. It''s hard not to think of the relationship between Zhao Zhiqing and the underground palace.


    "No!"


    In the palace, Zhao Zhiqing frowned slightly, although she had temporarily recognized the master with the underground palace. But what can be used is the authority within the underground palace. Want to completely control, like murongyu control Hetu Luoshu as handy, but still impossible.


    Because it''s impossible for her to control the underground palace from the dead sea. Once she left the underground palace, it was very difficult for her to leave the dead sea with her strength.


    Although she is already nine days Xuanxian realm, but Murong Yu is not willing to risk her.


    And the most important thing is, once the underground palace is completely born, it will cause those old monsters in the fairyland to attack!


    "So..." murongyu frowned slightly.


    "Well." Murongyu thought for a while, and then said: "I will be the last to leave. When I leave the underground palace and appear in the dead sea, I will release Mengqing from the world of Hetu Luoshu. At that time, you will also appear beside me."


    In order not to attract other people''s attention, Murong Yu can only come up with this is not the way. After all, it must be no secret that he now has space treasures that can carry living people.


    "Brother Murong, you can leave with us." At this time, most of the people left through the teleportation array, but shangguanbo and others did not leave. As for Ming Ji, he followed Murong Yu all the time.


    "I want to be the last to leave. If you have something to do, you can go first. It''s quiet now. I can leave the dead sea without any problem Murong Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go first. But I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you then. " Shangguanbo said with a smile


    "Although you are attacked by death, it''s not deep. It''s not like Ye Lao before. With your strength, it shouldn''t take long to get rid of it. If you can''t, just look for me. " Murong Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you first." Ye Lao smiles, and then the three of them soar into the portal.


    Why did murongyu leave last? They didn''t ask, and Ming Ji didn''t have any questions. From now on, he will be murongyu''s man for 100000 years.


    Although murongyu is not his master, as a follower, Mingji corrects his identity and attitude.


    "Mingji, if you have any questions, just ask. Moreover, you are a strong man at the level of Immortal Emperor. Although you want to stay with me for 100000 years, you have your freedom. You are not my follower or my servant. We can be friends. " Murongyu turned to look at Mingji and said with a smile.


    A touch of surprise flashed in Mingji''s eyes. He took a deep look at murongyu, and then said faintly: "I won''t interfere with your affairs, I just protect you. In 100000 years, what can I do for you. But if something is too dangerous for me to deal with, I will not carry it out. "


    Murong Yu smiles. After all, Mingji is a super strong man. It never occurred to him to ask him to do anything. He only needs to follow him in silence to frighten some people.


    As for the others, murongyu never considered them. After all, as he said, Mingji is not his servant, let alone his servant. He has no right to order Mingji to do anything.


    "Well, let''s go, too." When Zhao Zhiqing sent a message to murongyu, telling him that there was no one in the underground palace, they stepped into the portal.


    Shua!


    The scene changed, and they had left the underground palace and appeared on the island before.Before, as soon as they set foot on the island, they were transported away. But at this time, the island is no different.


    At this time, there are few people on the island, I believe they have left.


    "Murong, I''m coming out." Zhao Zhiqing said.


    Shua!


    Two figures appear beside murongyu out of thin air.


    In Ming Ji''s eyes, Jing mang flashes away. In an instant, Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing are locked.


    "Ming Ji, they are my women. Don''t do it." After discovering the silent action, Murong Yu quickly shouts.


    There was a flash of divine light in Ming Ji''s eyes, and his thoughts had been taken back, and then he stepped back a few steps. However, there was a trace of suspicion in his eyes.


    Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid of the sudden attack of Ming Ji. He is an Immortal Emperor, and he is also a killer. Once he makes a move, Zhao Zhiqing and her two daughters may be killed in an instant.

 Chapter 555

    "They''ve been in my space treasures, and they haven''t come out. Because the underground palace is too dangerous. " Seeing the suspicious color on Ming Ji''s face, Murong Yu quickly explains.


    Ming Ji nods. Suddenly, he doesn''t doubt Murong Yu''s words. However, I''m a little surprised that murongyu has so-called space treasures.


    In the fairyland, there are many space treasures that can carry living people, but they are too few. Few people have that kind of powerful treasure.


    However, thinking of murongyu''s identity as the holy hand doctor, Ming Ji was relieved. With such excellent medical skills, it''s not easy to get these treasures?


    "We''re out at last." You Mengqing said with a sigh of relief. What she said is true, although Murong Yu has already told her the story.


    But before, they were in the underground palace. If Zhao Zhiqing can''t recognize the master with the underground palace, they are really trapped in the underground palace.


    "Zhi Qing, has the underground palace been closed?" Murong Yu asked.


    "When I left, I had collected the underground palace. In the future, I will have a space treasure. " Zhao Zhiqing said with a smile.


    The underground palace is a super magic weapon. Although murongyu doesn''t know what kind of magic weapon the underground palace is, it''s obvious that the underground palace is a magic weapon for carrying living people.


    Of course, although the underground palace is powerful, it is impossible to transmit like the Hetu Luoshu.


    "However, if you want to completely control the underground palace, you still need some sacrifice." Zhao Zhiqing said again.


    Murongyu nodded and said, "OK, let''s go back first. Zhiqing, Mengqing, how about you go to my space magic weapon first? I''ll let you out when I get out of the dead sea. "


    Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing quickly nodded, and then they were accepted into the Hetu Luoshu.


    "Ming Ji, let''s go?" So murongyu directly unfolded the mirage wings and flew away towards the distance.


    Seeing murongyu''s wings, a look of surprise flashed in Mingji''s eyes. As a strong man at the level of Immortal Emperor, he saw at first sight that the mirage wings were not the wings of monsters, but the wings condensed with strength.


    The light wing of the phantom surprised the silence. Because he knew that in the fairyland, almost everyone could gather wings. However, the strength is less than the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, even if the condensed wings are unable to fly.


    Even if you can fly, and then condense the wings, you can''t make it faster!


    However, at this time, murongyu is fast and close to the Immortal King! It should be noted that murongyu is just a place of immortals.


    Originally, when murongyu was just a mysterious immortal, when he tried his best to exert his speed, the ordinary Immortal King was no longer his opponent and could not catch up with him at all.


    At this time, his strength has been upgraded to a big level! Therefore, his speed has also increased several times, which is incomparable.


    If the young fairy king who chased murongyu for a month continues to hunt murongyu at this time, murongyu is confident that he can shake it off quickly, and the young fairy king can only eat the dust behind him.


    Even the elder Han Yong, who had been killed in the heavenly punishment palace, could not catch up with Murong Yu.


    "Your speed is not slow. It''s really rare in the world that you have such a speed in the celestial realm." Ming Ji flies slowly beside Murong Yu and says at the same time.


    Although murongyu''s speed is fast, it is still not as quiet as that of the Immortal Emperor.


    "I can''t help it. There are too many enemies and their strength is not strong. I can only figure out some skills to escape for my life." Murong Yu said with a smile.


    A look of surprise flashed in Ming Ji''s eyes: "how many enemies do you have? Your medical skills are superb. I think there are many people who have accepted your favor. Few people dare to fight against you? "


    Murongyu said with a faint smile: "you are wrong. In fact, my medical skills have only been improved in recent years. I don''t know how many people have ever thought about killing me before my medical skills have been improved. Moreover, there is no lack of the top strong in fairyland. "


    Ming Ji shrugs. For the moment, he doesn''t know much about murongyu''s past, and he just laughs it off.


    Murongyu''s speed has been improved, and because of the breath of the Immortal Emperor Mingji, murongyu did not encounter any sea animals with short eyes to find fault. Therefore, they soon left the dead sea and came outside Xingzhou city.


    "There are not many people by the sea. It''s too far away from before." After Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing came out, they saw few people by the sea, so they couldn''t help saying a word.Before the relic of God was born, a large number of strong people came from afar every moment. Now, there are only a few people on the dead sea.


    "The remains of God no longer exist. How can anyone go to the dead sea to seek death?" Murongyu smiles, and soon they return to Xingzhou city.


    Xing Zhou City, Gu family.


    "What? The man has come back? " After hearing the report from his subordinates, Gu''s master tengdi stood up from his chair with a murderous look on his face.


    "The three of them just entered Xingzhou city." One of Gu''s disciples said so.


    Gu Bao''s eyes burst out with fierce murders, and his whole body was full of murders: "kill the people who care for my family, and even dare to come back. I''m really looking for death! Order a few people to get that kid back for me. No, I''ll go myself. "


    At the same time, Gu Bao had left the hall, and then he took several experts of Gu family and rushed to the place where murongyu was.


    Almost when Gu''s family got the news of murongyu''s return, he was in another manor in Xingzhou city.


    An old man''s eyes suddenly burst out with a touch of fine awn, and his terrible killing intention immediately spread out like water lines, which was extremely terrible.


    Then the old man left his room and appeared outside.


    "White old man!" As soon as the old man Fang appeared, several people rushed over and saluted him respectfully.


    "The killer who killed Bai Hao has come back. This time, we must take it and take it back to the Bai family to calm down the anger of our ancestors. " Bai Yuangang said coldly.


    Smell speech, flashed a cold light in the public eye.


    Although, they also don''t like the white Hao who depends on the love of his ancestors and acts recklessly everywhere. But there is no way to put the identity of others there and get the favor of ancestors.


    Moreover, although Bai Hao is not pleasant, he is a member of the Bai family. Now that Bai Hao has been killed, they will take revenge. Otherwise, if someone in the Bai family is killed today and there is no action in the Bai family, another person in the Bai family will be killed tomorrow.


    Moreover, this time, the ancestors of the Bai family were also very angry, and even came to Xingzhou by themselves.


    "Let''s go to the manor first and have a rest." On the way, Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing and Ming Ji said. During this trip to the underground palace, Murong Yu''s strength has been improved too much, but he has no time to consolidate his accomplishments.


    What''s more, he got too many treasures, and he needed time to sort them out. The most important thing is that Zhao Zhiqing has just recognized the master with the underground palace, and it will take time to sacrifice.


    Following the memory, murongyu four soon came to Zhao Zhiqing before the purchase of the manor. However, at this time, the original manor has disappeared and has become a ruin.


    "Where is our estate?" Murongyu felt strange in their hearts.


    "This is your manor?" Seeing the ruins in front of me, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Our estate has been torn down." You Mengqing a burst of depression: "that is what we spend money to buy, belongs to us."


    Their own things are demolished and razed to the ground without their knowledge. Anyone would be upset.


    "Come here for me." Murongyu''s face was gloomy, and he had already guessed something. At this time, a Jinxian passed by. Murongyu immediately asked the other party to come.


    Jinxian was depressed.


    He felt that these people were not easy to provoke, and the people who demolished the manor were even more difficult to provoke.


    "What''s the matter with this manor? Who had the audacity to tear them down? " Murongyu looked at Jinxian and said faintly.


    Jinxian called for bad luck in his heart, but he could only say: "long ago, people who care for their families had already demolished them. Gu family is very powerful, very overbearing, very difficult to provoke. You''d better leave Xingzhou city as soon as possible. "


    "It''s really looking after the family." Murongyu frowned slightly and waved to Jinxian to give him a storage ring to leave.


    Jinxian took the storage ring and went in. Then he was surprised: "developed, 100000 immortal elixir! Ha ha... "After seeing the one hundred thousand immortal elixir, Jin Xian swept away the depression before.


    After all, you can earn a hundred thousand elixirs with one answer. Where can I find such a good thing? At this time, Jinxian even wished murongyu had more questions to ask.


    "Home care? Gu Jun, they You Mengqing frowned slightly.


    Murong Yu nodded.


    "Who is Gu family?" At this time, dark silence light said.


    "Just some clowns." Murongyu said with indifference, "at this time, they should have known the news of our return. I believe they will arrive soon."Sure enough, without a few breathing efforts, a group of more than ten people had already swept over from afar, and soon came to murongyu and others.


    "The white family is in charge of business. I''ll get rid of the others, or I''ll be killed!" An old man glanced at murongyu and put his eyes on Mingji.


    It was two women and a man who killed Bai Hao. Ming Ji was not among them. That''s why Bai Yuangang said so. Of course, this is not to say that Bai Yuangang is kind. He just doesn''t want to provoke someone who doesn''t know his identity.

 Chapter 556

    "White house?"


    Seeing that Bai Yuangang had more than a dozen people, Murong Yu couldn''t help looking at each other. Originally, they thought that these ten people were family caretakers, but they did not expect that before the family caretakers, who were local snakes, arrived, these white family members had arrived ahead of time.


    The news of the Bai family is better than that of the local people. Moreover, it seems that the strength of the Bai family is not weak.


    "Fairyland!" Zhao Zhiqing looks at Bai Yuangang with a slight frown.


    After she got the inheritance of Feng clan, her strength has surpassed Murong Yu and reached the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian. At this time, in the face of Bai Yuangang, Zhao Zhiqing has a great pressure.


    Bai Yuangang''s breath is more than Zhao Zhiqing''s, so she thinks Bai Yuangang is a strong man in the realm of Immortal King.


    "No one else?"


    A faint and invisible cold light flashed in Mingji''s eyes. He was said to be an idle person by a little fairy king, a mole ant like existence? How can he be embarrassed?


    However, there was no movement in Ming Ji, and he didn''t even look at Bai Yuangang. Now he is following murongyu and has corrected his attitude. Unless these people attack, he won''t do anything.


    Of course, if these people really offend him, he doesn''t mind solving these problems. However, it''s too cheap for an Immortal Emperor to deal with an Immortal King.


    Seeing the dead bird, Bai Yuangang doesn''t want to kill himself. Seeing murongyu and others'' indifferent expression, Bai Yuangang''s killing intention is more and more intense.


    "Take the three of them down!"


    Bai Yuangang snorted and waved. However, what he wants to win is murongyu, and as for Mingji? Although Ming Ji has suppressed his cultivation in the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian.


    However, the Immortal Emperor is the Immortal Emperor after all. Even if he suppressed his cultivation, he also gave Bai Yuangang a feeling of palpitation. Therefore, although Bai Yuangang had already determined that Ming Ji didn''t suppress cultivation, he still didn''t dare to move him.


    Bai Yuangang''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. Several of Bai family''s Jiutian Xuanxian behind him have turned into a streamer and rushed out to Murong Yu.


    A cold light flashed in Mingji''s eyes. These people have already dealt with murongyu. In this case, it''s time for him to make a move.


    "Stop it!"


    Just when Ming Ji wanted to kill these ants, a roar came from afar. Then, several powerful and terrifying forces appeared out of thin air, killing the strong men who shot at the Bai family.


    Hum!


    Bai Yuangang snorted coldly, then suddenly appeared and clapped out. The big hand, which has always contained the power of terror, swept across the void and turned into a giant claw, grabbing the power of those strangled from the air.


    Poof!


    After a dull sound, those forces were directly caught and exploded, turned into the most primitive aura of heaven and earth, and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Several figures flitted past, then fell on the side of murongyu and Bai Yuangang. Immediately, murongyu and others felt that several murders had enveloped them.


    "The people who come down here should be those who look after their families." Murong Yu thought disdainfully. However, at this time, Bai Yuangang and other white people''s face is not good-looking.


    "You''re a group?" Bai Yuan just stepped forward and looked at Gu Bao with a gloomy face. Among the people from Gu''s family, Gu Bao is the only one who has reached the realm of fairy king, which is similar to his strength.


    Under the Immortal King, all are mole ants. Therefore, Bai Yuangang just looked at Gu Bao coldly, while others were directly ignored by him.


    Gu Bao''s eyes flashed a touch of fine awn, obviously he also saw the strength of Bai Yuangang.


    "Ha ha, my friend, I''m not with him. I''m the customer Bao of Gu''s family in Xingzhou city. This man killed my son of Gu''s family and came here to arrest him. My friend, how about giving me face? " Gu Bao said with a smile.


    "Well, we seem to be redundant. These guys ignore us." Murongyu and Zhao Zhiqing said.


    "Isn''t it hard to feel neglected? Well, they see you as ants. " Dark quiet light said.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Let them ignore it. There''s a saying well said, stand high and fall hard. When these guys find out that we are not the mole ants in their imagination, I want to see their expression very much. " Murongyu laughed, not because these people despised anger and so on.


    It''s a typical pig eating tiger type.Zhao Zhiqing three people''s hearts coincidentally out of this word, but they are also happy to see the play.


    "Care for the family?" Bai Yuangang''s eyes flashed a touch of fine awn, a touch of disdain in his eyes. Gu Bao, who had been watching him all the time, was found. On the surface, Gu Bao only thought he didn''t see it, but he was secretly angry in his heart.


    "Looking after one''s family is second rate strength. There are a few Fairies in the family. It''s a general force in Xingzhou city. If it''s something else, maybe I won''t get involved. But I''ll make up my mind about these three people. "


    Bai Yuangang''s words are full of strong disdain. Also, Gu family is only a second-class power. Although their Bai family is not very strong, they are first-class power after all.


    With the strength of their Bai family, they can easily destroy Gu family.


    "Who are you, so arrogant?"


    In Bai Yuangang''s words, it''s obvious that he looks down on Gu family. Finally, one of Gu family''s people can''t look down on him. He comes out and glares at Bai Yuangang and says.


    Bai Yuangang''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, and his big hand came out fiercely. He slapped the Jiutian Xuanxian directly.


    Gu Bao''s face suddenly became gloomy. He stepped forward and smashed Bai Yuangang''s attack. At the same time, he said in a deep voice: "friend, this is Xingzhou City, not your Bai family. Are you going to take three of them? OK, no problem, but you need to show enough strength. Otherwise, you don''t have to leave Xingzhou city. "


    "Are you threatening me?" In Bai Yuangang''s eyes, a cold light flashed: "Bai family is a first-class force, a first-class force with Xianjun in the town! If you don''t want to take care of your family, you''d better go to one side, or you will be killed because of your stupidity. "


    "Master, just kill them, What are they? " Before that Gu family''s nine days Xuanxian to Bai Yuangang is a burst of abuse.


    Bai Yuangang was enveloped in a fierce murderous spirit: "if you don''t want to perish, get out of here and shut up!"


    "Shut up! Step back. " Gu Bao''s face was gloomy, and he yelled at the nine heaven Xuanxian in the family. At the same time, they also retreated.


    "Master, are we going to retreat like this?" Gu family of those strong some unwilling to ask.


    "Or what? If this white family is not a first-class force, it''s all right. But if it is a first-class force, we may be wiped out for caring for our family. " Gu Bao''s eyes twinkle, and he doesn''t want to push it away, but standing on top of the family, he must consider the situation that the Bai family is a first-class force.


    Pa pa


    "Although there is no dog bite dog, but it is also wonderful." The sound of applause came, followed by Murong Yu''s laughter.


    "Take them." Bai Yuangang drinks a low, immediately the two strong men of the Bai family pounce on Murong Yu.


    "You really look up to us when two strong people in the nine heaven Xuanxian realm make a move." Murong Yu sneered.


    "Mingji, don''t start. Call these people to me." Just before Ming Ji was about to fight, Murong Yu called him. At the same time, Murong Yu stepped forward to welcome the nine heaven Xuanxian of Bai family.


    "Mengqing, you stay by Mingji. Zhiqing, is it OK to give you the person in the initial stage of Jiutian Xuanxian? " Murongyu at the same time to Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing said.


    "No problem, I can fix him." Zhao Zhiqing nodded and rose to meet a strong man in the white family. At the same time, murongyu hit, the power of terror burst out, directly shrouded in another master.


    "The mole ants in the immortal Kingdom dare to attack me. You are really looking for death!" The white family''s Jiutian Xuanxian, who was attacked by Murong Yu, couldn''t help but sneer and claw at Murong Yu.


    Other people also look at murongyu with sneering eyes. They all feel that murongyu is either looking for death or jumping off the wall.


    Even Mingji is interested in looking at murongyu.


    Since murongyu doesn''t want him to do it, he''s happy to see what murongyu has to rely on and dare to do it to jiutianxuanxian.


    "Mole ant? I''ll give you a taste of being killed by mole ants now. " Murongyu sneered, the power of terror broke out again!


    The light in Mingji''s eyes flashed away: "what a terrible explosive force! This nine day immortal is dead!"


    In Ming Ji''s eyes, Murong Yu''s attack was just a common place of Luo Tianxian. However, after he improved his power again, murongyu''s power has soared thousands of times, directly reaching the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Ming Ji estimates that Murong Yu''s power of this fist has reached 3000 Panlong''s power, or even more.Boom!


    Murongyu suddenly improved his strength. Everything happened in an instant. Bai''s Jiutian Xuanxian had been killed by Murong Yu without even reacting.


    This process is extremely fast. Even Bai Yuangang, who has reached the realm of Immortal King, has not responded. In addition to murongyu himself, only the Immortal Emperor Mingji responded.


    It is conceivable that the outbreak of murongyu is so rapid and powerful.


    A Jiutian Xuanxian was killed by a mole ant in the realm of Luotian immortal?


    Seeing this scene, almost all the people present were shocked. Especially those powerful people are shocked by the explosive power of murongyu.

 Chapter 557

    Kill a nine heaven Xuanxian with one punch! What''s more, it''s just a realm of Luo Tianxian, not even a great Luo Jinxian. But he was a blow to kill and he has three big realm gap nine days Xuanxian!


    In addition to Ming Ji''s reaction, others, including Gu Bao and Bai Yuangang, were also shocked and couldn''t react for a moment.


    Shock! What a shock!


    "It''s too weak."


    After killing the opponent with one blow, Murong Yu snorted with disdain. Full face sneer of meaning: "you white house are all this kind of waste?"


    In fact, as we all know, it''s not the Bai family''s Jiutian Xuanxian that is too useless. No matter how useless the other party is, he is also a nine day Xuanxian.


    Even if a Jiutian Xuanxian is no longer rubbish, it is much more powerful than the strong one in the realm of Daluo Jinxian, let alone luotianxian.


    It should be noted that the power of Jiutian Xuanxian can already be called the third class power of the fairyland. We can imagine how powerful Jiutian Xuanxian is.


    It''s not that he is too weak, but that murongyu''s explosive power is too strong.


    Although the Jiutian Xuanxian of Bai family has reached the middle stage of Jiutian Xuanxian. But the power of the dragon is more than 3000, less than 4000.


    However, murongyu''s dragon power has reached 4500, hundreds more than his opponent''s or even before.


    The power of a thousand dragons is enough to crush the opponent. Therefore, when murongyu suddenly burst out of power, the other side could not react at all and had been killed. Even if the other side reacts, he is not murongyu''s opponent!


    Hum!


    Bai Yuangang finally reacts. He hums coldly, and his terrible murderous spirit bursts out, sweeping murongyu like a storm.


    Although murongyu''s strength is strong, he can''t be the opponent of the strong in the realm of fairy king, even if it''s just the opponent''s momentum. Mingji knows this well. So he did.


    The same cold hum, there is no action, Bai Yuan just burst out of the momentum has disappeared out of thin air. Xianwang''s momentum in front of Xiandi is so weak, so vulnerable, so ridiculous.


    The momentum was broken in an instant, and Bai Yuangang''s whole body was hit hard. He couldn''t help humming. The Qi and blood in the body is even more like a river and a sea.


    "The strong! Absolutely strong The one who can break his own momentum and hurt himself is absolutely superior to himself. Maybe he is a strong man in the realm of Immortal King!


    As for the question of death, is it a question of immortals? Bai Yuangang didn''t think about it at all, because he didn''t think that an Immortal Emperor would accompany murongyu instead of murongyu.


    Bai Yuangang looked at Ming Ji, his eyes showed a deep color of fear.


    Only now did he know that this man was a strong man and could not be provoked.


    "You want to die!" At this time, a nine day fairy of the Bai family rushed out, roared and clapped his hand at Murong Yu.


    Bai Yuangang frowned slightly, but he didn''t stop him. He would like to see if murongyu is really so powerful, or just a temporary outbreak. At the same time, he paid more attention to Ming Ji, looking at whether he was making trouble.


    Murong Yu looked at each other disdainfully, hummed coldly, and clapped the same palm.


    Boom!


    Two palms collided with each other in the void, and then there was a huge bang. The power of terror broke out and the void was torn apart.


    With a bang, there was another dull sound from the two big hands. Then people saw that one of the two big hands was broken.


    They were shocked because they saw that the broken hand was not murongyu''s, but Bai''s.


    Bai''s that nine days Xuan fairy sent out a scream, the body shape instantly abruptly retreats.


    "Don''t go when you come." Murong Yu snorted coldly and turned his big hand. Suddenly, the big hand with the power of 4500 dragons smashed the void. With extremely rapid speed, he patted the nine heaven Xuanxian fiercely.


    If you were photographed on you, even if you were a little more powerful, you would be photographed as a blood mist.


    "Evil animal, dare you!" At this time, Bai Yuangang roared and finally made a move. He shot it with his big hand and magnified it in an instant. It was like a holy mountain. He suppressed murongyu and wanted to kill murongyu directly.The dark silence once again cold hum. An invisible force burst out. At this time, people saw that Bai Yuangang''s body was shaking, and the big hand in the air was shaking violently, and it broke in an instant.


    Poof!


    As soon as Bai Yuangang''s throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood gushed out. At the same time, he stepped back for more than ten steps before he finally stopped.


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t do it, or you will die!" The silent voice in his mind, let Bai Yuangang heart fear unceasingly.


    In the past, when he met a fairy king, Mingji would not talk so much with him, just kill him. Just now, he is only responsible for protecting murongyu. Murongyu has no intention of killing them. It''s not good for Mingji to take over and kill each other.


    Strong, absolutely strong, absolutely strong in the realm of Immortal King!


    Bai Yuangang''s heart is constantly roaring, a pair of eyes full of fear of the color of looking at the not outstanding Ming Ji, the heart is actually the meaning of fear.


    I''ve lost my eye!


    At the same time, Bai Yuangang was very helpless. He never thought that this young man who looks ordinary and outstanding should be a strong man in the realm of Immortal King.


    What''s the difference between being a teacher in front of such a strong man and looking for death?


    "This man must not offend! But I''m afraid it can''t be finished today. I''m afraid our ancestors will be very angry. " Bai Yuangang was a little upset.


    He didn''t dare to provoke Mingji, but he was also afraid of the anger of Bai''s ancestors.


    "That''s all, that''s all. This man is immortal King''s realm, and I''m not his opponent. Even if the ancestors blame him, it''s not my fault. " Bai Yuangang said.


    However, Bai Yuangang, who was in a complicated mood, did not know that Mingji was actually a strong man in the realm of Immortal Emperor. If he knew, would he be scared to spit blood and die?


    It all happened in a flash.


    "Bang", without Bai Yuangang''s help, murongyu''s opponent could not resist his attack. Under the crushing of absolute power, Murong Yu claps the opponent into a blood mist, and he can''t die any more.


    At this time, the other side of Zhao Zhiqing''s battle has been divided.


    Although Zhao Zhiqing''s strength has just been promoted to Jiutian Xuanxian, maybe her strength is too strong, and the secret skills of the Phoenix family are too powerful. Maybe she saw her own side killed two Jiutian Xuanxian in a row. Zhao Zhiqing''s opponent, the Jiutian Xuanxian of the Bai family, may be scared. Under an oversight, Zhao Zhiqing burned the Phoenix Fire directly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Bao, the third most powerful man on the scene, after seeing this scene, especially Bai Yuangang, who is also the Immortal King, was shaken back and vomited blood. His face suddenly changed and he turned around to leave here with a low drink.


    He''s not stupid, but even a pig here knows that there are strong people protecting murongyu and murongyu. Otherwise, is Bai Yuangang in the realm of Immortal King self mutilating?


    "If you want to die, keep running." Just as Gu Bao and others turned around to escape, a cold voice suddenly rang out in their minds, which made them scared and sweat.


    "Ha ha, I''m just passing by. Gu Jun, if they die, they will die. I will never trouble this little brother in the future. " Gu Bao''s face was pale, then he turned around and said with a big laugh.


    "What did some people say just now? Huh? You want to take me down? Or shoot to death? " Murongyu looks at Gu Bao with a smile on his face, and then looks at Bai Yuangang.


    but!


    In an instant, he fell from heaven to hell. This is the true portrayal of Bai Yuangang and Gu Bao at the moment. Just now, they were still discussing the ownership of murongyu, but not long later, the situation reversed sharply.


    Just as Murong Yu said before, the higher you stand, the harder you fall. At this time, they don''t know how complicated their mood is.


    "My friend, we are not right about this. Bai Hao''s death is also his own fault. I think we should let it go. What do you think?" Bai Yuan just stepped forward a few steps, first looked at the silent one, then looked at Murong feather, said in a deep voice.


    "Whether it''s Bai Hao or Gu Jun, they are all responsible for their own death, aren''t they?" Murong Yu said faintly, looking at Bai Yuangang and Gu Bao.


    Bai Yuangang and Gu Bao nodded.


    "Since you know that they are all responsible for their own fate, why do you come to me? Isn''t that more damned? "


    Murongyu''s face suddenly cooled down and said with a murderous air.Bai Yuangang and Gu Bao''s heart sank fiercely. He knew that Murong Yu began to get angry. If this matter is not handled properly today, there is little chance for them to leave here alive.


    "It''s all our fault. But we''ll pay for it. Our Bai family also has strong people in Xianjun''s realm, so we will make you satisfied. " While speaking, Bai Yuangang did not forget to take a look at Ming Ji.


    It''s just that the expression of Ming Ji is always the same without any change.


    "Bai Yuangang, are you threatening me? Believe it or not, I''ll let you all die overnight? "


    Bai Yuangang is furious. Even if Mingji is the strong one in the Immortal King''s realm, they can''t destroy the Bai family. After all, the inside information of the Bai family is not fake.


    However, he doesn''t understand. As long as Murong Yu sends out a message, he believes that many immortal emperors will be willing to destroy the Bai family. Killing just one first-class force can offset the favor owed to Murong Yu. Why not?


    "If I let you go, I will lose face? Does that mean that in the future, more people will be able to provoke me, and then know that I can''t, leave a word and turn around and leave? " Murongyu''s face is still full of smiles.


    All of a sudden, murongyu''s face became gloomy: "waste your cultivation, you can leave! Otherwise, you will all die! "

 Chapter 558

    In an instant, Bai Yuangang and Gu Bao''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Murongyu''s decision is too overbearing. It will take their lives to abolish their cultivation or death.


    "Friend, are you going too far?" Gu Bao looked at murongyu with a gloomy face: "if you kill many of my family caring children, we will not care about your family. Besides, we haven''t done anything today, but you are so aggressive. Can''t we discuss it?"


    Murong Yu sneered and looked at Gu Bao coldly: "discuss? Well, what would happen to the three of us if I fell into your hands today? You don''t have to think about it, do you? And I''ve given you two choices: to abandon cultivation or to die. Compared with you, I''m already very kind. "


    "Mercy?"


    Gu Bao and Bai Yuangang can''t help laughing. It''s more cruel than killing them to abolish their years of cultivation!


    "I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it. If you don''t do it yourself, I''ll do it myself. But at that time, I didn''t just waste your cultivation. " Murong Yu looked at the Bai family and the family members indifferently. After this sentence, he began to count.


    "One!"


    Bai Yuangang and Gu Bao look more and more gloomy. Gu Bao, in particular, is only a second-class power in his family. Although there are a few immortal kings in his family, he is obviously not the opponent of Murong Yu and others today?


    Do you want to spell it?


    If the experts in and out of the family, maybe they can have a chance of survival. But if you give in, you will die today?


    Discard cultivation? Gu Bao would rather die than abandon his cultivation.


    While Gu Bao was pondering, Bai Yuangang said directly: "my friend, our Bai family is also a first-class power. Our ancestors of the Bai family are the half step Immortal Emperor. Can''t you really discuss it? If you kill me or abolish my cultivation today, our Bai family will never die with you! "


    Murong Yu smiles, then looks at Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing, and asks, "is there a half step Immortal Emperor in the other family? Are you afraid? "


    Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing smile. They are just half steps of the Immortal Emperor. What''s to be afraid of? It should be noted that they have seen many immortal emperors in recent years.


    Moreover, there are several immortal emperors who have a good relationship with murongyu. Not to mention the tens of thousands of powerful immortal emperors owe murongyu''s favor.


    Just a half step fairy emperor in Bai family, they really didn''t pay attention.


    So, Zhao Zhiqing said with a smile: "you are afraid, we are afraid, you are not afraid, we will not be afraid of it."


    "In fact... I''m afraid. After all, I''m just a fairy. Don''t you know if it''s quiet? " Murongyu turned his head and looked at the silence.


    "Come and kill." Dark quiet light said.


    Smell speech, Bai Yuangang and Gu Bao''s heart is a sink. Even a half step Immortal Emperor dares to speak like this. Is he a real Immortal Emperor?


    "Two!"


    After an instant of communication, murongyu continued to count.


    Gu Bao and Bai Yuangang and others did not speak, and they were all silent.


    "Three


    "By the way, I''ll add that if you don''t abandon your self-cultivation or commit suicide, once you ask me to do it. Then I won''t kill you, and your family will be killed! Taking care of the family is the first. At the same time, don''t doubt what I''m saying! "


    Four


    ¡­¡­


    "Eight!"


    When murongyu counted to eight, Bai Yuangang and Gu Bao''s faces became more and more gloomy. At the same time, the breath of silence has locked them in. As long as Murong Yu counts to ten, and these people don''t abandon their cultivation or commit suicide, he will do it.


    "What a terrible smell


    Feeling the faint silence and locking his breath, Bai Yuangang and Gu Bao''s face became more and more gloomy. Although the breath was weak, it gave them a breath of death.


    They knew that if Ming Ji started, they would die.


    "Nine!" Murongyu''s face is also gloomy. These people are really in trouble. Do you really want him to do it?


    "Wait a minute, we''ll pay for it!" Finally, Bai Yuangang, who can''t stand the pressure of silence, first gave a big drink.


    "Old Bai! How can this work? "


    The white family''s nine days Xuanxian have not spoken, just looking at Bai Yuangang, waiting for Bai Yuangang''s instructions. But now it was Bai Yuangang''s decision to abolish his cultivation, which shocked them and disappointed them at the same time.Bai Yuangang''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, and his big hand shot it out fiercely, directly on those nine days Xuanxian.


    Poof!


    Just like a ball, a force rushed out of these nine days Xuanxian. And the realm of these nine immortals is a direct decline, from nine immortals, Da Luo Jinxian... To no realm, just like a mortal.


    Their accomplishments are wasted.


    At this moment, their hearts were full of resentment, and they hated Bai Yuangang who abandoned them. But the most resentful is murongyu.


    It''s all because of murongyu! If it wasn''t for murongyu, their accomplishments would not be wasted.


    "If you discard your accomplishments, you can still live, and even have a chance to repair and recover. And once you''re dead, you''re dead. " Bai Yuangang sighed and said.


    At the moment when Bai Yuangang started, Gu Bao also started, and directly abandoned the cultivation of Gu''s nine heaven Xuanxian.


    "Today, I will remember it all my life! One day, I will ask you to return it with interest! " Gu Bao looks at Murong Yu bitterly. At the same time, he makes a "bang" sound, and even abandons his cultivation.


    Murongyu looks at each other indifferently, and turns to look at Bai Yuangang coldly.


    Bai Yuangang''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, and a grim smile appeared on his face. At the same time, with a wave of his big hand, the nine heaven Xuan immortals of the Bai family who had been abandoned were sent to a distant place.


    At the same time, Bai Yuangang''s body is more quickly full up, a terrible breath from his body, very terrible.


    "Do you want me to abandon my cultivation? Let''s die together today. " Bai Yuangang burst out laughing, his voice full of venom.


    He''s going to blow himself up!


    Gu Bao and others were shocked.


    A fairy King''s self explosion, even in his peak period, I''m afraid he didn''t have time to escape, not to mention that he had already abandoned his cultivation? Like an ordinary person?


    "This son of a bitch, even if it''s dead, don''t implicate us!" Gu Bao and others roared in their hearts and turned around to escape. However, after a long time, they did not see Bai Yuangang self explosion.


    So they turned and looked over.


    Bai Yuangang, who had already swollen and had a fierce breath, seemed to be imprisoned at this time. The swollen body is still so swollen, but there is no breath of terror.


    Even more, they saw that it was only because there was a light mask around Bai Yuangang''s body that caused all this.


    Boom!


    After a loud silence, Bai Yuangang had already exploded. Just when Gu Bao and others were so frightened that they were afraid that they would be hanged by the power of self explosion, they saw the light mask and even did not move.


    The power of Bai Yuangang''s self explosion can''t shake the mask!


    You can imagine how terrible the power of that mask is.


    "Is that man immortal?" Gu Bao was shocked. It should be noted that the self explosion of an Immortal King can even damage the Immortal King''s life. But it is even that light shield can''t shake for a while, in addition to the Immortal Emperor, who has such a powerful power?


    In Gu Bao''s heart, at the same time, he saw that Ming Ji pointed out.


    Poof!


    After a slight dull sound, the light shield and the terror of Bai Yuangang''s self explosion disappeared instantly. It seems that the power of the Immortal King''s self explosion is like a child''s toy in front of him.


    "Fortunately, I abandoned my cultivation and didn''t let the immortal kings of my family do it. Otherwise, our family will be destroyed today. " Gu Bao had a fluke in his heart at this time.


    And Gu''s those nine day Xuan immortals also feel fluky at this time.


    Whoa!


    At this time, murongyu''s fingers played repeatedly, and several forces shot out immediately.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Almost at the same time, Bai''s and Gu''s Jiutian immortals were twisted into blood mist and scattered in the world.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you say you''ve let them go? " Gu Bao suddenly angry and some panic said.


    "I said that I could spare your life by abolishing self cultivation, but I''m sorry that they didn''t abolish self cultivation. So, they''re all going to die. " Murongyu said lightly.Gu Bao was stunned, as if that was what Murong Yu said.


    And murongyu''s side of Ming Ji looks at murongyu with appreciative eyes. This guy is not only skillful in medicine, but also cruel and decisive. He also likes to be a pig and eat a tiger. He is a kind of person that he appreciates.


    "You may go away, but remember that you have ruined our manor. Hurry to find us a Zhuang Yuan that we are satisfied with. Otherwise, there will be no home for you in the world from now on. " Murongyu said lightly.


    Gu Bao was shocked in his heart and quickly turned around and escaped. However, without any strength of him, the speed is very general.


    "Big hooligan, you are pretending to be powerful." After Gu Bao left, you Mengqing looked at Murong Yu and said with a smile.


    Murongyu took a look at Mingji, then said with a smile: "there is such a fierce tiger here, if I don''t take advantage of the opportunity, then I''m really stupid."


    You Mengqing rolled his eyes and looked at murongyu with a speechless face. She didn''t find that murongyu was so shameless before.

 Chapter 559

    Maybe they are afraid of death, or they are really afraid that murongyu will destroy Gu''s family. Not long after that, Gu''s family arranged a more luxurious manor for murongyu in Xingzhou City, which is better than the manor Zhao Zhiqing bought earlier. I don''t know how many times.


    "In the underground palace, I have some insights. I will practice in Xingzhou city for a while. If you have anything else to solve, you can take this opportunity to understand." In the manor, murongyu said to Mingji.


    "In these 100000 years, I only have one thing, that is to protect you. I will not leave Xingzhou city. " Dark quiet light says.


    "Besides, those people of the Bai family died because of you. I''m afraid they won''t let you go. If you are destroyed by them while I''m away, I won''t have to mix up in the future. "


    "It''s not so easy for them to kill me." Murongyu said lightly. Not to mention that he harvested a lot of treasures in the underground palace, even if it was pink war, it was not an ordinary strong man in the immortal Kingdom who could kill him. Besides, he has a book about the river.


    Ming Ji stopped talking and went straight to a nearby house and sat down. Although the dead breath in his soul space has been purified by murongyu, the dead breath in his body has not been dispelled.


    Although, with his strength, he can suppress these dead spirits. However, if we let these dead Qi stay in his body for too long, it will do some harm to his body and strength, and even continue to invade and expand the scope.


    The most important thing is that as long as these dead Qi are in his body all the time, he needs to consume a certain amount of strength to suppress them and can''t continue to practice.


    Therefore, murongyu needs time to practice, and he also needs time to dispel these dead Qi. Murong Yu''s arrangement is just in line with his mind.


    "Zhiqing, although you have recognized the master with the underground palace, you still need some sacrifice to give full play to the power of the underground palace. And Mengqing your strength also needs to be improved. Well, you all come to my space treasure to practice. " Murong Yu at the same time to two women said.


    The two women nodded, and then the three of them disappeared in the same place and entered the underground palace.


    "Murong, do you want to practice first or count your harvest first?"


    The harvest of murongyu in the underground palace is too great. It''s just that I haven''t had time to take stock all the time. Now I finally have time.


    "The cultivation is not enough. Let''s see what we get first." Murong Yu smiles, and then the three disappear in the same place. When they appear again, they have come to another space in the Hetu Luoshu.


    Here, it was specially developed by murongyu to store all kinds of treasures. All the treasures of murongyu''s past and everything he got from the underground palace are stored here.


    Magic weapon, magic weapon, elixir, Lingmai, various materials, Elixir... Have been classified by Hetu. At this time, they are just like mountains piled up in front of Murong Yu''s eyes.


    The powerful breath of magic weapons, the strong fragrance of pills, the light and power of various natural materials and local treasures fill the whole space. It''s like a huge treasure house.


    "Many treasures, magic weapons!" Looking at the mountains in front of them and the endless treasures, Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing can''t help exclaiming.


    "Big hooligan, how much is the value of what you get this time?" After a long time, you Mengqing, who was shocked, asked.


    "It''s worth thousands of trillion yuan." Murong feather light said, he is not sure.


    "Thousands of trillion Jiupin immortal pulse!" Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing exclaimed.


    "Sister Zhiqing, how many thousand trillion Jiupin Lingmai are there?" After exclamation, you Mengqing then you are a little confused, turning to look at Zhao Zhiqing said.


    Zhao Zhiqing helplessly nodded: "a lot of it, I have no concept."


    For a long time, they didn''t see many immortal veins. Although they met Wang Bing, they didn''t see Jiupin spirit veins, and they didn''t even know the value of spirit veins.


    There are thousands of trillions of Jiupin Lingmai. They don''t have any concept at all. They just think there are a lot of them.


    Murong Yu laughs and explains: "I don''t have any concept just with these numbers. But you can understand it that way. Thousands of megabytes of Jiupin spirit veins are equivalent to the financial resources of the super forces in the fairyland. "


    Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing are still a little dizzy, because they don''t know what super power means.


    "Big hooligan, how is the power of fairyland divided?" You Mengqing asked after all.


    "Fairyland forces are generally divided into non mainstream forces, third-class forces, second-class strength and first-class strength. You can establish a sect in the fairyland when you reach the realm of Daluo Jinxian. Of course, there is no such rule in the fairyland. You must reach the realm of Daluo Jinxian before you can establish a sect. This is not the case with Shengzong and TIANYAO palace. ""Among the forces, those who are strong in the realm of Da Luo and Jin Xian are regarded as the unsociable forces in the fairyland. And the schools that don''t have Daluo Jinxian are not even the non mainstream forces. "


    "The prerequisite for becoming a third rate force is that there must be a strong one in the realm of the nine heaven Xuanxian. And once there is power, the strong one in Xianwang''s realm can barely enter the second class strength. " Murong Yu explained slowly.


    "According to you, if there is the power of Xianjun, it is the first-class power in the fairyland? On top of the first-class forces, is the super power, the strong one with the Immortal Emperor in charge? " You Mengqing asked with a frown.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "it''s not like that. There are super first class forces above the first class forces. As long as there are immortal emperors in charge, they can become super first class forces. The strength of such forces is very terrible. But it''s not the top force in fairyland! "


    "The super power is above the super power, and then there is the existence of the Big Mac. Now, on the surface of the fairyland, there are three forces of the Big Mac level: the fairyland, the demon sect and the holy gate


    "Those who have the Immortal Emperor are super class forces, and are there any super forces who are stronger than the Immortal Emperor?" Zhao Zhiqing hesitated and asked.


    Murong Yu nodded.


    "Is there a stronger one above the Immortal Emperor? Is it the legendary god of heaven You Mengqing is very interested.


    "No, there''s a God above the God, and the God above the God is the God."


    "Immortal? Isn''t it true that the Immortal Emperor is already the top strong man in the fairyland? " Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing are puzzled. Because they have never heard of xianzun.


    "Because xianzun is too rare. Among the ten thousand immortal emperors, there may not be a strong one in the immortal realm. Moreover, to achieve the level of xianzun, their goal is to become a god! Rarely appear in fairyland, even if appear, ordinary immortal also don''t know their existence. Therefore, in the fairyland, it is generally believed that the Immortal Emperor is already the top power in the fairyland. " Murong Yu explained that he had already understood the division of these forces and realms. Who makes Hetu an old monster?


    You Mengqing nodded: "it turns out that the power of xianzun is the super power."


    "The power of xianzun is not necessarily a super power. In addition to the strong, but also have a certain foundation. If the inside information is not enough, no matter how many immortal statues there are, they can''t become super forces. Just like those three Big Macs. "


    Fairy palace, holy gate and demon sect.


    There are definitely forces of the same level of strength in the fairyland. But why are these three forces the only ones to be called Big Macs? Because of their inside information.


    Other super powers, even if they have the strength, don''t have the inside information, so they can''t become big Mac level forces.


    "In other words, our financial resources have been compared with those of the super powers. How much treasure and financial resources do we need?" You Mengqing feels a little dizzy.


    "Every super power has different strengths and financial resources. Our present financial resources are barely able to join the super power. It''s far less than those super powers who are very rich, let alone those Big Macs in Xiangong. " Murong Yu said with a smile.


    "Are you not content?" You Mengqing rolled his eyes at murongyu.


    Shua!


    A figure appeared beside murongyu, but it was a river map.


    "River map, have you made statistics and evaluated it?" Murong Yu asked. Although murongyu knows how many treasures there are, he can''t evaluate them.


    "Yes, young master, the treasure you got from the underground palace and the treasure you got from purifying the dead Qi have been preliminarily estimated. Their value is about six thousand trillion nine grade immortal veins."


    "So much?" Murongyu looked at the river map in surprise.


    "It''s just the most conservative estimate. The actual value is only more, not less." He Tu said slowly. Murong Yu got too many treasures, even Zhao Yun didn''t get such a number of treasures before.


    "Tell me more about the price of all kinds of treasures?" The smile on murongyu''s face.


    "The total value of more than 100 Yipin Shenmai and other levels of xianmai is about 1500 trillion Jiupin xianmai! Among them, not counting the ten chaotic pulse. Because chaotic pulse is of little value to ordinary people. "


    "The total value of magic weapons is about two thousand trillion nine grade immortal veins. Of course, some treasures are hard to evaluate. They are only given the most conservative price. Therefore, the actual price is estimated to be much higher."


    "The value of all kinds of materials is about 500 trillion yuan, which is the appearance of Jiupin immortal vein. And the value of those heaven and earth elixirs is about one thousand trillion nine grade spiritual pulse. In addition, there are also some rare treasures, all kinds of fragmentary things, which add up to about one trillion nine grade immortal veins. ""Therefore, the total value should be around 6000 trillion, and the real price will never be less than 6000 trillion, or even more than 7000 trillion


    One trillion is one trillion, six trillion is six trillion!


    "At least 60 billion nine grade immortal pulse! This is not only Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing vertigo, even murongyu also some vertigo.


    ps How much is a trillion? Let''s take a look at the following paragraph, which may help us understand. If you count 200 per minute, 12000 per hour, 288000 per day and 105120000 per year, it will take more than 9500 years to count one trillion! It will take 57 million years, nearly 60 million years, to count six thousand trillion!

 Chapter 560

    Six thousand trillion nine grade immortal pulse! Even some ordinary super powers don''t have such huge financial resources. Moreover, this is only a conservative estimate. According to the river map, the real value may be around 7000 trillion.


    A long time ago, when murongyu got more than 100 million immortal veins, he felt like a nouveau riche. But now he found out that the financial resources at that time were nothing.


    And now, after having 6000 trillion Jiupin immortal pulse, Murong Yu is definitely a nouveau riche. Moreover, this upstart also became one of the rich people in fairyland.


    "Share the treasure, share the treasure." Murong Yu suppressed the excitement in his heart, and then said to Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing like a nouveau riche.


    At the same time, murongyu waved his hand and immediately detained Xiaozi, big black dog and fire eye golden ape in Hetu Luoshu.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" After the appearance of small purple, it directly into a purple light into murongyu''s arms, at the same time a face of doubt said.


    At the same time, the fire eye golden ape and the big black dog also looked at murongyu in doubt. It should be noted that although they are all in the Hetu Luoshu, murongyu has never tried to move them without their consent.


    "Good, absolutely good. Look around. There''s something different. " Murong Yu said with a faint smile.


    "Wow! A lot of pills


    "Wow! Many magic weapons... "


    Smell speech, small purple three people immediately looked around, this look, they immediately dull. After a long time, small purple just exclaimed, a pair of watery big eyes is open boss, a face of incredible look.


    "Damn it! Isn''t that true? " Big black dog''s eyes straight, big mouth open, showing white teeth, transparent saliva constantly flowing out.


    "How many sects have to be robbed to accumulate such power." The fire eyed golden ape kept looking at the treasures around him, but he didn''t say anything. After a long time, he said with a shocked face.


    Hearing the speech, Murong Yu rolled his eyes and slapped the fire eye golden ape out: "you bastard, do you think I can only rob you in your eyes?"


    Xiao Zi, Da Heigou and Huoyan jinape nodded at the same time, making murongyu turn his eyes. Even when he saw Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing, he couldn''t help nodding.


    "Is that the impression I give you?" Murongyu is quite speechless.


    Everyone nodded.


    Murong Yu is speechless and swallows... But when you think about it carefully, Murong Yu is embarrassed. He seems to find that he robbed all the way.


    But what about robbery? In this cruel world, it''s a plundering world. If you don''t plunder others, they will plunder you!


    "Well, don''t worry about where I got it. Take whatever you like. However, you''d better take something that suits you and is not of high grade. Otherwise, you will only have trouble in the future. "


    "Let us take whatever we want?" Big black dog''s eyes stare at those pills and heaven and earth lingcai.


    For big black dog, his body is extremely strong, and he doesn''t need any magic weapon at all. His body is a super magic weapon!


    What''s more, the Tiangou clan doesn''t need to practice. They just need to devour them. Of course, they just devour the strong. As for those magic weapons, because they are hard to digest, and after swallowing, they don''t get much, so big black dog is not interested in those things at all.


    However, those pills are different from heaven and earth. These things are easy to digest, and after digestion, the loss is not too much.


    "Whatever you want, but don''t eat too much." Murong Yu said with indifference. For others, Murong Yu is like an Iron Rooster, but for his own people, Murong Yu has always been very generous.


    What''s more, he knows that big black dog relies on swallowing to improve his strength. And big black dog strength promotion, only good for him, but no harm.


    "Take whatever you want. As much as you want. " Murong Yu said lightly.


    "Woof! Then I''m welcome. " Big black dog yelled, the whole person suddenly soared into the air, toward the distance of those pills will rush up.


    At the same time, the fire eye golden ape also rushed out directly, and went to choose his own suitable treasure.


    "You all go, too." Looking at Zhao Zhiqing, you Mengqing and Xiao Zi didn''t move, Murong Yu couldn''t help saying.


    Zhao Zhiqing nodded and left. But Xiao Zi didn''t leave murongyu''s arms."Little purple? Don''t you have a treasure you like? " Murong Yu asked strangely. Although Xiaozi is still an ordinary girl who looks like she doesn''t have any strength.


    But now who dares to think that Xiaozi is really just an ordinary little girl? Although murongyu can''t see her real strength, Xiaozi plays with a strong man in the late fairy kingdom at her fingertips.


    Such a strong man should also need a little treasure.


    Xiao Zi nodded: "I don''t need those things."


    "Are those things too low-grade or nothing for you?" When murongyu asked this, he couldn''t help but want to smack himself.


    There are so many things. Xiao Zi has never checked them. How can she know that there is nothing suitable for her? Moreover, those treasures are at the lowest level of Wang Bing, among which there is even terror no less than that of emperor Bing.


    Of course, those powerful magic soldiers, even if they have the power of emperor soldiers, are not as good as emperor soldiers.


    After all, the emperor''s soldiers are the terrible ones bred by the Immortal Emperor! Has the Immortal Emperor''s verve and so on, is very powerful. Even if they are comparable in strength to the imperial soldiers, they are not of the same level as the imperial soldiers.


    "No, I don''t need anything." Little purple shook her head, did not say what reason, just said so.


    Murong Yu nodded and stopped asking questions. Now he no longer thinks that Xiao Zi is just a common little girl who has no memory. This unusual little girl must have a different story. And Xiao Zi doesn''t want to say, and Murong Yu won''t ask more.


    It took them half a month to choose their own magic weapon.


    Zhao Zhiqing because of the underground palace this super magic weapon, it is just to choose a junbing level sword from the fire sword!


    Lihuo Shenjian is a magic weapon of Jun Bing level. It''s crystal clear, and flames are constantly emerging from the sword body. Those are the legendary Lihuo swords with terrible power.


    This is a magic weapon of fire attribute, which just complements Zhao Zhiqing''s Fire Phoenix inheritance. With a magic weapon in hand, Zhao Zhiqing''s strength can be extended.


    You Mengqing has no inheritance, so she also chose a magic weapon, a magic weapon and a defense clothing.


    No shadow sword, Zhentian tower, exquisite eight treasure clothes! It can be said that you have both attack and defense. With such a magic weapon, even if you don''t inspire the power of Jun Bing, you Mengqing''s combat power can reach the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. It''s not a problem to cross rank killing.


    Fire eye golden ape, because of the golden cudgel, did not choose any magic weapon or magic weapon. I just chose a powerful beast God armor whose level is higher than Jun Bing!


    The rank of beast God armor surpasses that of Jun Bing, but it can''t reach the rank of emperor Bing. Although there is no terrorist attack ability, but the defense ability is extremely terrible.


    "Where''s the big black dog?"


    Seeing that everyone has come back, Murong Yu can''t help but ask.


    "I came back, er..." at this time, in the distance, a dark shadow came from the sky, like a young eagle spreading its wings, and seemed to fall down at any time.


    In the book of Hetu Luo, there is no great pressure of fairyland. Even ordinary friars who can fly can fly freely here.


    At this time, the big black dog was like a man who had just learned how to fly


    Murongyu and others could not help but feel strange. Soon, they knew why the big black dog was like this.


    This guy is very tall. He is a dog, but he has the body of a tiger. At this time, the big black dog''s body is even more swollen, the whole person is like a much bigger, round ball in general.


    "This guy must be full of food!" The fire eyed golden ape looked at the big black dog with scornful eyes.


    "Er..." the big black dog ran over and immediately fell on the ground. A pair of front paws hugged the round tummy, with a pitiful look on his face: "it''s too much to eat. I''m going to refine it." At the same time, the big black dog began to refine directly.


    Seeing the appearance of the big black dog, murongyu and others were speechless for a while. This guy is so painful.


    However, murongyu didn''t say anything. Anyway, he has a lot of treasures. If the big black dog can improve his strength, he will eat well.


    "Well, we''ve all chosen the treasures. However, your treasures are much stronger than your strength. Well, next, while refining these treasures, you should also improve your strength. Well, speed up time cultivation. " Murongyu looked at everyone and said.Let Zhao Zhiqing choose the right treasure for them, and then speed up their time cultivation. This is what Murong Yu has planned for a long time.


    Before that, although Hetu Luoshu can speed up time, it needs to burn a lot of spiritual veins and so on, and requires a lot of resources. At that time, Murong was too shy to take out these things to burn and accelerate the time.


    However, it''s different now. Murongyu has a lot of immortal veins. He can speed up the time to many times! In this way, their strength will be quickly enhanced, in the fairyland within the shortest time, their strength as far as possible to the limit!

 Chapter 561

    "Hetu, what''s the time acceleration limit of Hetu Luoshu now?" Murongyu turned to look at the river map and said.


    "Hundreds of millions of times! But it takes a lot of burning He Tu said without thinking.


    Murongyu nodded. Ten thousand years is enough for them to improve their strength.


    "Well, from now on, the acceleration time of burning immortal pulse is one year." It''s normal for those strong people like murongyu to practice in seclusion for a few years or even more.


    Murongyu''s one-year cultivation is completely within the normal range. Moreover, it is not enough to speed up time all the time. Once everyone''s cultivation is in the bottleneck, no matter how long it takes, it''s useless.


    Ten thousand years should be the limit time for Zhao Zhiqing and others to improve. If they can''t continue to make breakthroughs in 10000 years, it''s useless to give them more time.


    "In the past ten thousand years, although you improve your accomplishments, the higher your strength, the better." Murongyu looked at the crowd and said, of course, he mainly told you Mengqing, Huoyan jinape and others. As for Zhao Zhiqing, at this time, she was already in the realm of nine immortals. Her strength was so strong that ten thousand years was not enough for her to break through to the realm of immortals.


    However, she also needs time to refine Lihuo sword and underground palace.


    In the following time, Hetu will start to burn the immortal pulse and speed up the time flow!


    After everyone left and practiced, Murong Yu also found a place to shut up.


    Before entering the underground palace, Murong Yu was the realm of Xuanxian, but now it has been promoted to the realm of luotianxian in the later period. After the strength has been improved, the foundation is still somewhat unstable.


    Therefore, it took Murong Yu several years to consolidate his accomplishments, and then he began to try to break through.


    After breaking through to the realm of luotianxian, chaotianlu directly broke through the barrier of realm and reached the second and third level.


    Over the years of cultivation, Murong Yu has basically known the realm of immortals corresponding to each weight and level of the chaotic celestial record.


    The second level of the chaotic astrology record corresponds to the realm of celestial being to Daluo Jinxian respectively. And the third level of the second level is corresponding to the realm of Luo Tianxian and Da Luo Jinxian.


    As long as Murong Yu cultivates the second and third level of chaos celestial record to the state of great fullness, his strength will directly break through to the state of Daluo Jinxian, and it may be the peak of Daluo Jinxian in the later period. If it breaks through to the third level, Murong Yu will step into the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian.


    "In the next time, we will start to sprint the second and third level of Da Yuanman, the realm of Da Luo Jinxian!" Murong Yu breathes out a breath and starts to impact the realm.


    However, the difficulty of the cultivation of chaotic celestial records is beyond Murong Yu''s imagination!


    For three thousand years, murongyu''s chaotic celestial record has not been improved at all! Although there is no bottleneck, it is difficult to cultivate.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu asked Hetu directly.


    "There is no bottleneck in chaos astrology. Every breakthrough, even if it is just a small breakthrough, will make your strength soar. On the contrary, it takes more time and patience to break through. There is nothing in the world that you can get for nothing. " Hetu found murongyu''s impatience, then said faintly.


    Murongyu meditated, and then suddenly became enlightened.


    As Hetu said, chaos is so overbearing, but it can''t be perfect. It''s easy to cultivate and overbearing. It''s impossible. If there were such a skill, those people would not have practiced it for hundreds of millions of years.


    However, Murong Yu has reached such a state in just a few thousand years, and his cultivation speed is already top.


    "It''s no use forcing until the time comes. In this way, there is a temporary abandonment of the cultivation of chaotic celestial records. " Murong Yu shook his head and left Hetu Luoshu.


    When he reappeared, murongyu had already appeared in Duzhou, a barren mountain.


    Boom


    As soon as they appeared, the clouds formed above murongyu''s head. A terrible world came out. Not long after that, the first thunder had been bombarded and smashed on murongyu''s body.


    Rescue!


    Murongyu hasn''t been robbed since he broke through to the realm of celestial immortals!


    A series of robber thunders kept crashing down, but Murong Yu didn''t dodge at all, so he completely took the robber thunders down. At the same time, murongyu sacrificed a hundred birds Chaohuang spear to bear the baptism of robbing thunder with him.


    All the time, Murong Yu has kept the hundred bird Chaohuang spear in the Dantian with his own strength. At this time, the hundred bird Chaohuang spear has become Murong Yu''s life weapon, and has reached the level of Jiupin immortal weapon!It''s only one step away from becoming a king soldier! Of course, if bainiaohuang gun wants to become a king soldier, Murong Yu needs to become a king soldier.


    Otherwise, even though bainiaohuang''s own rank is much higher than Wang Bing''s, he has become murongyu''s own magic weapon at this time, so his promotion has been closely related to murongyu''s strength.


    Although, if bainiachaohuang gun wants to become a more advanced magic weapon, it needs to be closely related to murongyu''s strength. In this way, Murong Yu has not yet reached the realm of the Immortal King, and the hundred birds Chaohuang gun can not become a king soldier!


    However, if Murong Yu becomes a king of immortals, he only needs to use his strength to warm up for a period of time, and bainiaohuang gun can become his king soldier, his real name is Wang Bing!


    This kind of King soldiers is more powerful than ordinary King soldiers. Moreover, it takes a lot of time for ordinary Wang Bing to be born. Therefore, although there are many fairyland fairyland fairyland kings, there are not so many fairyland kings with royal soldiers.


    The reason why bainiaohuang gun is integrated into his own life weapon is that the original material of bainiaohuang gun is not bad. In this way, it saves murongyu the time to refine weapons and warm up again.


    Under the baptism of robbing thunder, murongyu''s physical strength is constantly improving. At the same time, a small part of impurities in bainiaohuang gun are tempered.


    In this process, murongyu even directly integrated some rare materials, such as sanxingshi, to make bainiaohuang gun more powerful.


    After nine successive thunder raids, the cloud finally dissipated and the sky was clear again. At the same time, a more powerful force came out from murongyu... It was the breath of the strong in the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    "The body of eight grade immortal level has increased the power of five hundred dragons, and the total power has reached five thousand dragons!" Murongyu clenched his fist gently, and suddenly, a burst of sound burst out from the palm of his hand, which was the sound of void being broken by him.


    The space of the fairyland is very stable. Only when we reach the realm of the nine heaven Xuanxian can we have the strength to smash it! The power of the nine immortals is between 3000 and 6000.


    Murong Yu''s five thousand dragon power, even among the strong in the nine heaven Xuanxian realm, has been regarded as the peak of existence.


    "Although the realm can''t be broken through, the physical body has broken through, and the strength has increased by 500 dragons. It''s not bad." Murongyu takes back bainiaohuang''s gun, and his body disappears in the same place.


    "Do you want to continue to practice all kinds of combat skills or not?" After returning to Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu pondered a little, then disappeared in Hetu Luoshu again.


    When he reappeared, he had already come to Shengzong.


    Murong Yu once set up a great immortal array outside them, whether it was chaos Saint sect or TIANYAO palace. Of course, at that time, they used ordinary immortal tools, which were very low level. For some strong people, they were not vulnerable at all.


    Murongyu is short of everything now, but there is no shortage of magic weapons. Moreover, the ranks of these magic weapons are not low!


    Therefore, murongyu began to reinforce juexian array with Wang Bing!


    It took six months for Murong Yu to replace the immortal utensils in the juexian array of the two schools with Wang Bing. It''s just a replacement. If we rebuild the big formation, I''m afraid we can''t do it for decades.


    "The great immortal array is composed of all the king''s soldiers, and even the magic soldiers who surpass the king''s soldiers are used as the eyes of the array. Once the array is launched, even Xianjun can be hanged in an instant! Even if it''s the Immortal Emperor, it can''t be broken for a while. " Hetu stood beside murongyu and said faintly.


    "It''s a must. I''ve used hundreds of thousands of Wang Bing to arrange these two arrays." Murong Yu said with a smile.


    Hundreds of thousands of Wangbing, which is one tenth of the Wangbing murongyu got.


    He threw out hundreds of thousands of magic weapons at the level of Wang Bing. Murong Yu said that he didn''t feel heartbroken. It was a fake. However, it is necessary. Because this is his holy sect. Anyway, all the magic weapons he gets are used. Otherwise, what''s the use of keeping them in his hands?


    As long as the protection of Shengzong is like an iron bucket, Murong Yu doesn''t have so many scruples. Otherwise, everyone can destroy Shengzong, and murongyu will be trapped in the sect.


    All of a sudden, he Tu moved in his heart, and then said, "juexian sword has evolved into Wang Bing."


    Murong Yu was overjoyed, and then he and Hetu entered into Hetu Luoshu.


    A fairy sword with faint halo appeared in front of murongyu and his wife. No strong breath, no sharp sword, just like an ordinary Wang Bing.


    However, juexian sword will never be an ordinary Wang Bing! Although it is called immortal sword, its rank is very high! Therefore, after getting those magic weapons, murongyu began to let juexian sword devour these magic weapons.Finally, thousands of years later, after devouring a large number of magic weapons, juexian sword finally evolved into Wang Bing!


    "Can juexian sword continue to devour evolution?" Murong Yu asked.


    "Yes, but only those magic weapons that devour Jun Bing or above can continue to evolve."


    "Keep him eating." Murong Yu said without hesitation.

 Chapter 562

    Juexian sword continues to devour Jun Bing, and the divine soldier is gradually evolving, or repairing. It''s not going to evolve in a short time.


    Therefore, murongyu did not put his mind above this. After juexian sword devours the magic soldiers, Murong Yu leaves here.


    After thousands of years, Zhao Zhiqing, you Mengqing and others are still practicing.


    To Murong Yu''s surprise, in addition to Zhao Zhiqing, you Mengqing, Huoyan golden ape and other people''s strength has reached the peak of the realm of immortals!


    When you were in the underground palace, you Mengqing''s strength had already reached the realm of Luo Tianxian from the realm of Shangxian, and had been promoted to four great realms.


    However, you Mengqing''s foundation is not very stable because of the sudden promotion of the four realms. Therefore, it took her thousands of years to completely consolidate the cultivation of Luo Tianxian.


    Now, although thousands of years have passed, she has only promoted two small realms and reached the peak of the realm of Luo Tianxian.


    In this way, time improves two small realms, which is quite normal for you Mengqing. After all, you Mengqing''s talent is not so outstanding, just slightly better than ordinary people.


    As for the fire eye golden ape, because he got the inheritance of the demon God, his cultivation directly went to the realm of Luo Tianxian.


    Even murongyu estimated that the fire eyed golden ape would break through to the realm of Daluo Jinxian a few days earlier than Youmeng.


    As for the big black dog who has eaten too much, it may be because he has eaten too much. Although he has digested some of it in the past few thousand years, he has not digested it completely. At this time, he is still round and rolling.


    Zhao Zhiqing''s strength has no breakthrough, but she has completely refined the underground palace and those magic weapons, and her strength is extremely powerful. Although not as good as the Immortal King, but the general nine days Xuanxian realm of the strong is not her opponent.


    Murongyu didn''t disturb them. He left the spot in a flash.


    After the strength improvement, Murong Yu once again practiced all his previous combat skills. After that, his strength became stronger.


    Immediately, Murong Yu began to practice the pink war with all his heart!


    As time goes by, the pain of pink is more and more powerful! From the beginning can only escape a few hundred miles range, to now... Can escape thousands of miles of distance!


    Moreover, in addition, the color of pink war is a bit more intense. Within the range of ten thousand li, the strong in the realm of Immortal King can never be spared!


    Even murongyu has a strong man who is confident that the pink war will invade Xianjun''s realm.


    However, now Murong Yu dare not use pink war openly. After all, in the underground palace, pink war killed many immortals.


    Although these people have died, they still have friends, schools and strength! Once it is found that murongyu is in charge of the pink war, those people will take revenge on murongyu.


    Even if murongyu said that he didn''t do it at the beginning, those people would not believe it!


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the only underground palace at that time was not opened. At that time, almost everyone thought that the treasures in the underground palace were in that palace.


    But at that time, the pain of pink came from the palace. Therefore, once murongyu was found using pink war, they would think that murongyu had swallowed the treasures of the underground palace.


    In this way, although the fairyland is big, I''m afraid there is no place for murongyu.


    Therefore, if Murong Yu wants to use the pink war to attack, then he will do it!


    "Murong, I''m going to prepare for the robbery. It''s six or nine days." Suddenly, Zhao Zhiqing''s voice rang out in Murong Yu''s mind.


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, murongyu is the master of this world. Therefore, no matter how big the Hetu Luoshu is, anyone in the Hetu Luoshu can directly transmit sound to Murong Yu as long as Murong Yu wants.


    "Six nine days robbery?" Murong Yu can''t help but feel tight in his heart, and his body appears beside Zhao Zhiqing.


    "Zhiqing, are you ready? It''s not to be underestimated. " Murongyu looked at Zhao Zhiqing and asked in a deep voice.


    It is the first hurdle that can not be crossed in the realm of immortals. Of course, this barrier is relative to those who can break through to the great Luo Jinxian.


    Ordinary people don''t cause natural disasters. In the cultivation of the real world, only when the time of crossing the calamity period can the four or nine days'' calamity be triggered. After climbing the ladder and opening the immortal gate, the time of crossing the calamity period will reach the stage of transformation. This is the first barrier that monks can''t cross. Many monks can''t cross this barrier and die on it.But the six or nine days'' robbery is more terrible than the four or nine days'' robbery!


    After entering the realm of Daluo Jinxian, ordinary immortals will usher in the six or nine days of disaster. Of course, the June 9th Tianjie is not the same. The rules of heaven and earth do not stipulate that immortals must break through the June 9th Tianjie in order to reach the realm of Daluo Jinxian.


    Immortals can first break through to the realm of Daluo Jinxian, or even a higher realm, just like Zhao Zhiqing, and directly break through to the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    However, when the immortal entered the realm of Daluo Jinxian, he was locked by the six or nine days'' robbery and could land at any time. However, most people do not choose to rob immediately, but suppress it temporarily.


    Temporarily suppress the loot, so that you can have time to improve your strength and find more treasures to increase the chance of success.


    But suppressing natural disasters is not only good. Although it can enhance the strength of the robber and prepare the treasure. However, the more repressive and the longer it is, the more terrifying its power will be!


    Of course, you can always suppress the natural disaster, and even make your strength reach the Immortal King or even the Immortal King. However, after that long time, once the time comes, the heaven will definitely kill the king of immortals and even the strong in the realm of immortals in an instant.


    In history, there was once a day when there was a genius level. After Da Luo Jinxian, he kept suppressing the natural calamity until he reached Xianjun, which finally led to the June 9th natural calamity.


    According to the truth, the six or nine days robbery in the golden immortal kingdom of Daluo is nothing in front of the Immortal King. However, after the celestial LORD caused the disaster, only the first thunder directly killed the powerful celestial Lord and turned him into a powder... Even though he was powerful, he had many treasures!


    What''s more, the most important thing is that the strength of those who suppress natural disasters is generally several percent weaker than that of those who have survived. Generally, they are about 30 percent weaker.


    For example, Zhao Zhiqing, she has already reached the realm of nine immortals. If she has the power of five thousand dragons, if not counting all kinds of magic weapons, she will fight with a strong pure force who is also the power of five thousand dragons. She is definitely not the opponent of the other side.


    Even the same opponent of dragon power can abuse her!


    This is one of the disadvantages of suppressing natural disasters.


    And after countless years of practice, countless predecessors, the best time to suppress natural disasters is within 10000 years, and over 10000 years, the longer the time, the more terrifying the natural disasters will be.


    Zhao Zhiqing''s breakthrough to Jiutian Xuanxian was almost 10000 years ago.


    It''s the best time to go through the robbery.


    Zhao Zhiqing nodded and said confidently: "it''s nearly 10000 years since I broke through Jiutian Xuanxian. In a few years, the disaster will be more terrible than it is now. Now, the Lihuo sword and the underground palace have been completely refined by me. I am now living through the six or nine days with 100% confidence. "


    Murong Yu nodded, since Zhao Zhiqing so confident, in addition to the underground palace, Murong Yu is also more at ease.


    So, he took Zhao Zhiqing to Duzhou again.


    However, it was not the place where he was last robbed. This time, Zhao Zhiqing''s rescue is of great importance. Murong Yu finds a lonely wilderness.


    Zhao Zhiqing came out of Hetu Luoshu, nodded slightly to Murong Yu, and then shot forward.


    "Wait a minute." Murongyu''s body is in a flash, and he stops Zhao Zhiqing.


    Zhao Zhiqing in a face of consternation at the same time, he threw Zhao Zhiqing a storage ring.


    Zhao Zhiqing''s mind goes into the storage ring and finds that there are all kinds of pills, spirit pulse and magic weapon. Among them, the magic weapon is no less than 100000.


    Zhao Zhiqing looks at Murong Yu with a puzzled look on her face.


    Murongyu explained: "magic weapons can be used to resist the thunder. The spirit pulse is used to restore strength. As for those pills and the like, there are those that supplement mental strength and those that recover from injury, you can use them. "


    Looking at murongyu''s worried face, Zhao Zhiqing said with a smile: "murongyu, don''t worry, I have a premonition that this time I will be able to safely survive the June 9 disaster."


    Murong Yu nodded: "be careful."


    Zhao Zhiqing smiles, and then leaves murongyu''s distance of 100000 Li. After that, she no longer suppresses Tianjie.


    Boom


    At the moment when Zhao Zhiqing no longer suppressed the disaster, the sky was covered by the gloomy disaster clouds, and the thunder and lightning were constantly touched in the disaster clouds. The breath of terror, which is depressing and even frightening to the soul, is constantly oppressing and frightening.Murong Yu directly sent out the Hetu Luoshu and the heaven and earth Yinyang cauldron, and his mind locked the heaven and earth bow and the earthshaking arrow. In his hand, he was holding a Wang Bing, looking at Zhao Zhiqing who was going to be robbed. At the same time, his mind is to escape to the limit, looking around. Once he finds out that someone is going to do harm to Zhao Zhiqing or destroy Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Yu will kill the other party at all costs to protect Zhao Zhiqing successfully!


    Boom


    Robbing cloud and robbing thunder don''t need time to brew at all. At the moment of appearance, robbing thunder on one avenue contains the power of terror. It tears the void and smashes Zhao Zhiqing!

 Chapter 563

    Zhao Zhiqing looks at the thunder in the sky. Even if she is confident to survive this disaster, she still takes it seriously.


    After all, the June 9th Tianjie is not an ordinary Tianjie. Its power is extremely terrible. Usually, 80% of the people who go through the robbery can''t get through, and they are directly killed by the force of the robbery.


    In the moment of Tianjie''s explosion, a phantom rises from Zhao Zhiqing''s body and strikes the thunder.


    The shadow rose against the wind and soon became a hill floating above Zhao Zhiqing''s head. From a distance, the shadow was like a city shrunk countless times.


    It''s Huofeng''s underground palace.


    At this time, the underground palace has been refined by Zhao Zhiqing, and can be sent and received by the heart. However, the appearance of the underground palace has not changed. Of course, although Zhao Zhiqing''s strength is already nine days Xuanxian realm, but it is unable to drive the underground palace to become as big as before.


    After all, there is a big gap between her strength and the peak Huofeng.


    However, there is no change in the space inside the underground palace, which is still so big.


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt smashed down and hit the underground palace like a small hill. For a moment, the underground palace trembled slightly, and the electric snakes were constantly running on the surface of the underground palace, shining and extremely charming.


    However, because of the block of the underground palace, the power of this natural disaster did not bombard Zhao Zhiqing at all, and it has dissipated. However, the thunder just bombarded the next day, and the second day came with it. It was hard to smash Zhao Zhiqing''s underground palace.


    Boom


    One after another, Zhao Zhiqing didn''t even have time to breathe. If you change to be an ordinary person, I''m afraid you will have already been overwhelmed.


    However, because of the relationship between the underground palace, the front ten natural disasters were easily blocked by Zhao Zhiqing.


    However, when the eleventh thunder came down, Zhao Zhiqing was not so relaxed.


    Boom


    The twelfth sky thunder smashed on the underground palace. In an instant, the whole underground palace was covered with natural disasters. The underground palace fiercely trembles, Zhao Zhiqing''s body is also one of the shocks.


    Zhao Zhiqing frowned slightly. At this time, the power of robbing thunder is very powerful. Even if there is an underground palace, she has begun to feel the power of robbing thunder.


    However, it''s very small.


    Very soon, rob thunder then came to the twentieth road!


    Forty nine robberies, a total of 36 robberies. And there are sixty-four ways to rob thunder in sixty-nine days! The only way to succeed is to go through 64 robberies.


    Far away, Murong Yu almost completely convinced, all put on Zhao Zhiqing, face dignified. However, he also knew that Zhao Zhiqing could not help him at all.


    However, murongyu is not very worried.


    The disaster bombarded us continuously, and soon we reached the 40th road. At this time, Zhao Zhiqing has felt the powerful power of robbing thunder.


    When the thunder into the 50th, Zhao Zhiqing''s face more dignified.


    Originally, the underground palace was suspended a mile above her head. At this time, the powerful pressure has forced her to suspend the underground palace in the top of her head. Moreover, every time they were bombarded by thunder, the underground palace sank for tens of meters.


    Zhao Zhiqing has begun to work harder.


    "And the last ten robberies!" Murong Yu looked at the front and said in his heart, his face more dignified.


    Boom!


    A Tianjie, which is equivalent to the total strength of dozens of thunder robbers in front of him, smashed down fiercely, and then bombarded the underground palace fiercely.


    Poof!


    In this instant, Zhao Zhiqing was hit hard, her body was shocked, and a mouthful of blood came out!


    This thunder robbery is too powerful. Even though the underground palace is extremely powerful and has removed most of its power, as the owner of the underground palace, Zhao Zhiqing is still shocked to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Murong feather heart a tight, but it is not close to the past, just a worried look to Zhao Zhiqing there.


    After Zhao Zhiqing spits out a mouthful of blood, another thunder smashes down and smashes on the underground palace. The powerful power came out from the underground palace and hit Zhao Zhiqing hard again, which made her feel shocked. However, because she was ready, she did not vomit blood.


    However, even so, Zhao Zhiqing''s Qi and blood were also shaken up like rivers and seas.


    "The 50th way to rob thunder, there are still four ways to rob thunder, you can go through the 69 days of robbery." Murongyu looked at the front and said in his heart.After entering the 50 Ways of robbing thunder, the power of each way of robbing thunder is equal to the total power of all the previous ways of robbing thunder! The terror of power is very terrible.


    There are four more robberies!


    More than ten dark shadows rushed out of Zhao Zhiqing''s body, carrying the power of terror to those thunderbolts, and then hit them hard.


    These shadows are magic weapons and magic weapons, which have reached the level of Wang Bing.


    Click


    Although these Wang Bing were powerful, they did not recognize the master with Zhao Zhiqing, nor were they inspired by Zhao Zhiqing. Therefore, when they come into contact with those mines, they are smashed by the terrible power of the mines.


    Although he lost more than ten magic weapons of Wang Bing level, he also consumed a little when he got the looting thunder, which slightly stopped the speed of the looting thunder.


    Then, more magic weapons rushed to the sky, bombarded with the thunder, and then smashed directly by the thunder.


    Boom!


    After losing hundreds of King soldiers, the thunder finally bombarded the underground palace.


    Poof!


    Zhao Zhiqing''s body was shocked, and a terrible force poured into his body, directly smashed her meridians, and the blood in her body was like a storm. As soon as her throat was sweet, she burst out a mouthful of blood.


    And the underground palace, which had been suspended above her head, seemed to be suppressed at this time. It was suppressed for a hundred meters in an instant! It''s only 100 meters away from Zhao Zhiqing.


    "Robbing thunder is terrible." Murong Yu frowned slightly, but his heart sank.


    Although Murong Yu didn''t live through the six nine days'' robbery or saw other people''s robbery, he knew that the power of the six nine days'' robbery was not so terrible.


    In general, the last one with the most power is only the power of Zhao Zhiqing''s fortieth way of thunder robbery.


    If you are an ordinary person, even if you have a treasure, you can''t stop Zhao Zhiqing''s power of the 41st way of robbing thunder! We can imagine how terrible the power of Zhao Zhiqing''s natural disaster is.


    "What''s the reason for that?" Murongyu frowned slightly, "is it because Zhao Zhiqing got the relationship of Huofeng inheritance?" Murong Yu couldn''t understand.


    Originally, although Zhao Zhiqing is a fairy body, her talent will never go against heaven to be envied by heaven. However, since she got the inheritance of Feng nationality, her qualifications have increased several times.


    At this time, her talent absolutely belongs to the level of top genius, even belongs to the level of evil. Moreover, Zhao Zhiqing now has a certain Phoenix blood!


    It should be noted that the animal race has a strong body and inheriting memory. The individual strength is much stronger than other lives. But correspondingly, every time when they cross the river, the natural disasters are more terrible than other lives.


    After all, it is impossible for the powerful beast to be promoted easily between heaven and earth! Otherwise, the divine beasts between heaven and earth would not be so rare.


    "Yes, it must be because of her family''s blood. The rules of heaven and earth have regarded her as the divine beast of the Phoenix family! " Murong Yu frowned slightly and said in his heart.


    "There are three more robberies. I hope nothing will happen." Murong Yu thinks so. However, at the thought that the rules of heaven and earth have regarded Zhao Zhiqing as the Phoenix beast of the Phoenix family, Murong Yu is a little frightened.


    Although Zhao Zhiqing has a certain Phoenix blood, but with the real Phoenix family gap is great! If according to the Phoenix family''s June 9th Tianjie, it''s a little difficult for Zhao Zhiqing to get through it safely.


    Boom!


    The fifty second thunderbolt fell.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Zhao Zhiqing''s mind moved, and thousands of magic weapons of Wang Bing level rose up to meet the thunder in the void.


    Boom!


    Just a moment before these magic soldiers are going to bombard the thunder, a big hand appears out of thin air. Then before Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing react, the big hand fiercely sweeps the void and passes over Zhao Zhiqing''s head.


    "Asshole!"


    Murong Yu suddenly roared out, because he found that after the big hand swept by, the thousands of Wang Bing level magic soldiers played by Zhao Zhiqing had disappeared.


    It was taken away by this big hand.


    Moreover, at the same time, the big hand didn''t leave, but flipped fiercely and slapped on the underground palace with the power of lightning.


    Poof!


    The power of terror is even more terrifying than the previous looting. Energetically broke out, and the underground palace was directly photographed out. A force bombards into Zhao Zhiqing''s body, instantly destroys Zhao Zhiqing''s meridians and body.¡°***£¡ You want to die! " Murong Yu was so angry that he immediately raised his power to the limit, and at the same time inspired Wang Bing''s power in his hand. He cut the big hand fiercely.


    At the same time, he sacrificed the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron and hit the big hand quickly.


    "Gaga, murongyu, have a good time." A venomous but arrogant laughter came, only to see the big hand quickly retracted back, to escape.


    "Die for me!" Murongyu roared and attacked and killed him madly.


    At the same time, the terrible thunder has been on Zhao Zhiqing, and then smashed down. At this time, the underground palace is still far away. If it can''t be summoned back in time to block the natural disaster, if the thunder directly strikes Zhao Zhiqing, Zhao Zhiqing will not be able to stop it at all, and is likely to be killed!

 Chapter 564

    that was a close call!


    Life on the line!


    "Zhiqing!"


    Murong Yu roared and gave up the pursuit of the strong man. The mirage light wing appeared behind him. In an instant, Murong Yu raised his speed to the extreme and rushed towards Zhao Zhiqing. He wanted to block the thunder and save Zhao Zhiqing.


    "Murong, I''m fine."


    When murongyu is about to rescue Zhao Zhiqing, Zhao Zhiqing is weak, and the sound of endless anger and murder rings in his ears.


    When murongyu hears Zhao Zhiqing''s voice, Zhao Zhiqing suddenly bursts out a breath that is more terrifying than before. At the same time, the flames came out of Zhao Zhiqing, just like a suddenly erupting volcano. The fiery red and extremely hot flames immediately enveloped Zhao Zhiqing.


    From a distance, Zhao Zhiqing seems to have become a fireman.


    A reason, but the vicissitudes of life breath is unceasingly from Zhao Zhiqing body to penetrate sends out, sweeps everywhere. The terrible fire is burning, the nearby void is constantly annihilating!


    "Phoenix Fire!"


    Murongyu''s body suddenly stopped the speed of flying and exclaimed.


    Phoenix Fire is the life of the Phoenix family. At this time, Zhao Zhiqing has Phoenix blood, but also Phoenix Fire. Although Phoenix Fire is not as good as Yin and Yang fire, it is also one of the most terrible fire in the world.


    Of course, the degree of terror of Shenhuo is determined by the strength of Fengzu. The higher the strength, the more terrifying the fire. At this time, Zhao Zhiqing burst out of the Phoenix Fire, even the strong of the Immortal King''s realm is also unable to resist, can block the strong of the Immortal King''s realm.


    Found that Zhao Zhiqing burst out of the Phoenix Fire, Murong feather immediately stopped the body, dare not close to the past.


    Although Yin Yang fire is more advanced and terrifying than Phoenix Fire. Murong Yu is not afraid of yin and Yang fire, afraid of Phoenix Fire?


    This is because the fire of yin and Yang is the divine fire in the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron, and the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron is the thing that recognizes the master with Murong Yu. The fire of yin and Yang will not burn Murong Yu at all.


    But Phoenix Fire is not. Although murongyu''s body has reached the level of eight grade immortal, he can''t resist the fire of Phoenix for long.


    Besides this reason, he also saw that the Phoenix fire had burned all the thunder.


    Even robbing thunder is burned directly, you can imagine the horror of Phoenix Fire!


    However, after burning the thunder, Zhao Zhiqing''s Phoenix Fire disappeared completely. After all, it''s too expensive. With her strength at this time, the flame of Phoenix was very reluctant.


    However, because of the Phoenix Fire, the thunder didn''t come down. Seizing this opportunity, the underground palace is also called back by Zhao Zhiqing, blocking her head.


    At this time, Zhao Zhiqing had time to breathe.


    It was too dangerous just now. If Zhao Zhiqing had no Phoenix magic fire, she would have been robbed and killed by thunder if she were an ordinary person.


    Seize this moment of time, Zhao Zhiqing directly swallowed a handful of all kinds of pills, at the same time took out a few immortal pulse directly swallowed in. Replenish strength and repair injuries.


    "What? How is that possible? "


    Before the attack on Zhao Zhiqing that strong may also see Zhao Zhiqing actually through this time of thunder killing, can not help but issued a roar.


    Murong Yu roared in his heart, and his body soared to the sky. He raised his strength to the limit and smashed at the strong man who escaped.


    At this time, he saw Zhao Zhiqing temporarily all right, has slightly put down the mood. And he also knew that if he didn''t get rid of this man, he would make trouble!


    The latter two robberies will be the most terrible. As long as there is a little bit of bad, Zhao Zhiqing may not be able to pass. This is not allowed to happen by murongyu!


    "Gaga, murongyu, you''d better watch your woman enjoy the baptism of natural disaster. I''ll go first. Ha ha... "Although the strong man who attacked secretly regretted that he didn''t kill Zhao Zhiqing, he also achieved his goal.


    Because he found that Zhao Zhiqing seems to have exhausted his strength at this time, and the last two robbers are the most terrible, and are likely to destroy Zhao Zhiqing.


    "Where to escape!"


    Murong Yu is very angry, so he catches up with him. He puts out his big hand and tears the void. He has already caught up with the strong man along his way.However, the strongman did not know where he came from, but attacked murongyu in the distance. Alas, when the other party escapes into the void, he cuts off his strength and disappears into the void.


    For a moment, Murong Yu lost the trace of the other party.


    Although murongyu can pursue these forces and pursue the past. But now is not a good time to pursue and kill each other. After all, Zhao Zhiqing has two more robberies to go through.


    If murongyu''s pursuit is over, what if it''s a plan to remove the tiger from the mountain? Murongyu must put an end to all possibilities. Now he only needs to ensure that Zhao Zhiqing can survive the robbery safely. As for the attacker, he can settle with him later.


    At this time, murongyu even regretted. If the dark silence is here, the sneaker''s hand is impossible. After all, no matter how strong the opponent is, he is not immortal.


    There is no need for Xiandi level strongmen to sneak attack. If they want to kill Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing, they can kill them directly. There''s no need to do so much.


    If Ming Ji is dead again, if he makes a move, he can kill the attacker directly! Even if he''s hiding in the distance.


    "After being robbed by Zhiqing, this man must die!" Murongyu gritted his teeth and went back to the area near Zhao Zhiqing. His mind escaped to the largest extent and paid attention to the surroundings.


    Just now that sneaker moves, the speed is too fast, fast murongyu can''t react to come over, therefore just was won by him. Now, it''s hard for them to succeed.


    Boom


    The endless thunderbolt fell. This time, Zhao Zhiqing directly sacrificed more than 10000 magic weapons. After offsetting most of the power of thunderbolt, she met them with the underground palace and successfully avoided the penultimate thunderbolt.


    And the last one!


    Zhao Zhiqing once again swallowed a lot of pills and immortal pulse, instantly restored her strength, and then fully opened the underground palace, suspended in the void above her head. At the same time, countless magic weapons were sacrificed by her.


    Click!


    Different from the previous big thunder robberies, the last one is not big, even relatively small, which can be ignored.


    If we say that the previous thunder robberies are as big as rivers, then the last one is just like children''s arms.


    However, whether Zhao Zhiqing or murongyu, their faces are very dignified.


    Although this mine robbery is very small, its threat is very terrible. Even the threat of more than 50 mines is not so terrible!


    Before that, those thunder robbers can easily destroy those magic weapons of Wang Bing level. This thunder robber will be even more terrifying! However, perhaps because the power was too terrible, the thunder fell slowly at a relatively slow speed.


    It seems that this is the time that the rules of heaven and earth need to prepare for the robbers.


    It''s too ironic.


    All the people who can hold on to the last thunder robbery are those who have all kinds of adventures or outstanding talents, perhaps with great perseverance. For this kind of person, maybe even the rules of heaven and earth do not have the heart to kill it.


    However, if the rules of heaven and earth really don''t have the heart, how can there be such a terrible disaster?


    Although the last thunder was slow, it was also very fast. It was almost split down in an instant.


    Seize this moment of time, Zhao Zhiqing has the last tens of thousands of pieces of Wang Bing to sacrifice out, bumped into the thunder.


    Bang!


    These powerful Wang Bing have been smashed at the same time of encountering the thunder. They can''t stop the moment of thunder.


    Even tens of thousands of Wang Bing can''t do it. Although it weakens part of the power of robbing thunder, the power of robbing thunder is also very terrible.


    At this time, Zhao Zhiqing gritted her teeth and controlled the underground palace to rush up directly. This is the first time she took the initiative to use the underground palace to meet the thunder.


    Murong Yu is very nervous in his heart and looks at the front with a worried face.


    Shua!


    Seeing that the underground palace is about to collide with the thunder, Murong Yu is worried about whether Zhao Zhiqing can withstand the thunder. However, a door suddenly opens on the underground palace.


    Shua, the thunder directly entered the underground palace.


    At the same time, Zhao Zhiqing directly sat on the ground!


    Boom


    After entering the underground palace, the thunder robber began to rush. Wherever he passed, everything was killed and became a powder! At the same time, Zhao Zhiqing''s full mind also put on the underground palace, began to control the power of the underground palace, hanging like the thunder.Murong Yu in the distance doesn''t know the specific situation of Zhao Zhiqing. He just sees Zhao Zhiqing''s body shaking constantly, his face getting paler and paler, and his breath getting more and more messy and weak.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    After a long time, Zhao Zhiqing suddenly looks up to the sky and sprays three mouthfuls of blood. The breath on the body is more weak, even Murong Yu is to see Zhao Zhiqing''s skin began to ooze blood!


    Just for a moment, Zhao Zhiqing''s whole body was covered with bright red blood.


    The breath of life is falling fast!


    "Zhiqing!"


    Murong Yu was surprised. He couldn''t care whether he was going to rob or not any more. With a panic, he started his fastest speed and rushed up.


    However, at this time, Murong Yu suddenly found that there was a milky light above Zhao Zhiqing''s head. The Milky light came down like a river and enveloped Zhao Zhiqing

 Chapter 565

    A little bit of milky white, as if the general light of the elves continue to fall down, not into Zhao Zhiqing''s body. Under the action of these white lights, Zhao Zhiqing''s blood miraculously disappeared. Even, originally Zhao Zhiqing already weak unbearable life breath also gradually strong.


    At this time, Zhao Zhiqing''s body, every inch of the place is full of those white little light spots. Where the light spot passed, the wounds she suffered during the robbery healed quickly.


    In addition, these light spots are constantly refining Zhao Zhiqing''s body. Let her physical strength rise.


    Just a few blinks of time, Zhao Zhiqing''s injury has recovered! The recovery ability of the light spot even gives the power of life much more terrifying!


    This is the gift of heaven and earth.


    Murongyu stopped and did not get close to the past. But looking at Zhao Zhiqing who is shrouded in white light with a happy face.


    Generally speaking, after successfully crossing the robbery, it is already over and there will be no such white light. Just like in the beginning, Murong Yu didn''t find that the sky and earth would bring down these white lights.


    Zhao Zhiqing this kind of situation is very special, very few people will appear this kind of situation!


    Generally speaking, the more terrifying the thunder is, the more white light will be bestowed by heaven and earth. These white lights will not only restore the injuries suffered by the hijackers, but also enhance their strength and even change their qualifications to a certain extent!


    "Legend has it that the longer the white light lasts, the greater the benefits. I hope Zhiqing can persist for a long time. " Murongyu looks around alertly, and at the same time, he pays attention to Zhao Zhiqing.


    Time passed slowly. Half an hour later, the white light finally dissipated. And at this time Zhao Zhiqing, her breath also climbed to the peak! The whole person''s temperament is more elegant!


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Zhao Zhiqing. He found that after this robbery, although Zhao Zhiqing''s strength did not turn over directly, it also increased by several percent, which was much stronger than before.


    Moreover, these are not the biggest benefits. The biggest advantage should be the white light, and her qualifications must have been improved.


    Heart read a move, Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing will disappear in place, appear in the river map Luo book.


    After entering Hetu Luoshu, they are safe. Murongyu also had time to ask: "Zhiqing, how about it? What did you get? "


    "The peak of Jiutian Xuanxian in the early stage can break through to the middle stage of Jiutian Xuanxian almost at any time. And it seems that my qualifications have been improved a little bit, and my physical body has been much stronger. " Zhao Zhiqing said with a smile.


    Zhao Zhiqing''s qualifications originally belonged to ordinary talents, but after she was inherited by the Phoenix family, her qualifications were transformed by Huofeng and greatly improved, belonging to the top of the talents. And at this time, her talent has improved again.


    I''m afraid her qualification has reached the level of evil!


    Such a level of talent and talent is really terrible! Although her strength has not been improved much now, the speed of her cultivation will be more and more terrible in the future. In addition to the inheritance of the Phoenix family, Zhao Zhiqing''s achievements in the future are absolutely not low.


    "Although there are some accidents in this robbery, it''s OK at last." Speaking of this, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity.


    Zhao Zhiqing''s eyes also passed a touch of cold, although she has been acting like a gentle and lovely appearance. But in fact, she is also a decisive person.


    For those who want her to die, she also killed!


    "A hundred thousand pieces of Wang Bing, countless pills and immortal veins, the total value of which is about a few trillion yuan." Murong Yu''s eyes twinkle, Zhao Zhiqing consumed these things, even if it is more than a few trillion or dozens of trillion, hundreds of trillion Murong Yu will not be distressed.


    After all, as long as Zhao Zhiqing survived the robbery safely, it would be worthwhile to waste more of those things. The key is that in the process, thousands of Wang Bing were taken away by the attacker.


    This naturally makes Murong Yu unhappy. And the most let Murong feather uncomfortable is that sneak attacker, the other party almost lost Zhao Zhiqing''s life! This is something murongyu can''t stand.


    It''s just, who is it? Murongyu didn''t feel who it was from each other''s breath? Moreover, what puzzles Murong Yu most is that he and Zhao Zhiqing appear randomly in Duzhou. How can the other party find Zhao Zhiqing in Duzhou and kill him secretly?


    Is it coincidence or deliberate?


    If it''s just a coincidence, but if it''s not a coincidence, it''s the other party who''s making trouble... How does the other party know murongyu? It should be noted that Murong Yu was sent directly from Hetu Luoshu.If it''s found like this, where is it safe?


    "Hetu, do you know the identity of the other party?" Murong Yu called Hetu and asked with a gloomy face.


    Hetu shakes his head, the other side is too secretive, and only big hands come, changing the breath, there is no way to find the identity of the other side. Even Hetu did not find the identity of the other party.


    Murongyu''s face became more and more gloomy and asked: "Hetu, we are here. Can people outside trace us? If not, is it just a coincidence? "


    "It''s absolutely impossible to know that we exist. It should be a coincidence, or there is another case. " He Tu said with a frown.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhao Zhiqing asked.


    "Deduce the secrets of heaven!" He Tu said in a deep voice.


    "To deduce the secret?" Murongyu frowned slightly. He had never heard of such a thing before.


    "The so-called extrapolation of the secret is to use the secret to extrapolate the place where a certain person may exist, to extrapolate good or bad luck, and so on."


    Murongyu and Zhao Zhiqing looked at each other: "divination?"


    He Tu nodded.


    Murong Yu can''t help but be curious. Divination exists even in the secular world. But, all the time, Murong Yu just thought that those magic wands and shenpo deceived ordinary people. Is this kind of divination really exist?


    "It does exist. However, there are very few people who can deduce the secrets of heaven. The so-called secrets of heaven can''t be revealed. If people with this ability reveal too many secrets of heaven, they will be directly wiped out by heaven and earth! "


    "Therefore, generally speaking, even if there are people who know how to calculate, they will rarely deduce the fate. The more we deduce, the more severe the punishment of heaven and earth is. The more secret it is, the easier it is to be obliterated by the rules of heaven and earth! "


    Murong Yu frowned slightly: "so, is it someone who deduces the two of us? It''s not that we''re here and nobody can figure it out? "


    Hetu nodded: "here, no one can calculate your existence. And even if you''re not here and you''re out there, nobody can deduce the secret! Moreover, as long as it''s here, nobody''s fate can be deduced. "


    Murong Yu was even more puzzled: "since no one can figure out the two of us, why are we attacked? Is it after Zhiqing left here that she was calculated? "


    Hetu nodded: "it''s possible."


    "So, we may be in crisis at any time?" The feeling of murongyu suddenly increased a lot.


    This time, the strength of the Raiders is not very strong, but what if there are strong men of Xiandi level? Murongyu and Zhao Zhiqing were killed directly.


    And if someone can deduce their position, it''s easy to wipe them out!


    strength! Still need strength! Murongyu is more and more aware of his lack of strength.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. After all, there is a great loss in deduction. Usually they don''t do it. Moreover, there are very few such people in the fairyland. "


    "The most important thing is, as long as you are more and more powerful, the less likely you will be able to be deduced. Moreover, their loss is more and more terrible! In the fairyland, if you want to deduce a strong one in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, except that the other is also a strong one in the realm of the Immortal Emperor. Otherwise, not only can they not deduce, even if they can, they may also suffer from backfire and be directly obliterated by the rules of heaven and earth. "


    "I have a river map. Luoshu will not be deduced, but Zhiqing, Mengqing and Liling are very dangerous." Murongyu frowned slightly and thought to himself.


    However, this kind of thing is also inevitable. Murong Yu has too many enemies.


    Only by strengthening our strength can we avoid this situation to the greatest extent. And once this happens, we can protect ourselves to the maximum extent.


    "Hetu, is there any way to find out who is attacking?" Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    Obviously, someone has found a master who can deduce their position. For the person who deduces the secret, Murong Yu also has a killing heart, but what Murong Yu hates most is the person behind him.


    "No He Tu said directly. He''s just an instrument, and he won''t deduce the secret.


    "There are so many enemies that we can''t guess who attacked us for a moment." Murongyu frowned slightly, "this matter can only grow slowly. Once I find out who moved the hand, he will die."


    Boom!


    At this time, Murong Yu felt that a strong breath suddenly broke out in Hetu Luoshu!"Well, the golden ape finally broke through to the realm of Daluo golden immortal." Murong Yu smiles and sends it to the fire eye golden ape.


    Boom!


    Just when murongyu and his three men first appeared around the fire eyed golden ape, a powerful wave of power came again from the space on the other side of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Mengqing has also broken through to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. It''s a few breaths away." Murongyu''s smile.


    "Now it''s the greedy big black dog." Small purple also walked to come over, pounce into murongyu''s bosom, said with a smile.

 Chapter 566

    Before long, you Mengqing, who broke through to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, has come. He joined murongyu and others. Soon after, they came to the space where the big black dog was.


    Before, big black dog ate too much. The whole person is like a huge swelling ball. After nearly ten thousand years of digestion, the big black dog has already recovered. I''m afraid those pills that have been eaten too much have already been digested.


    However, at this time, the big black dog was still sleeping and did not wake up.


    "The strength of big black dog is close to the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian." Looking at the big black dog from a distance, Zhao Zhiqing suddenly said.


    "This product doesn''t need to be cultivated at all. It just keeps eating. Its strength is faster than ours." The fire eyed ape was speechless.


    At the same time, others are also a little speechless.


    Murong Yu laughed: "this is the talent of Tiangou. He doesn''t need to practice, he just needs to swallow the powerful things to improve his strength. It''s something you can''t envy. "


    Big black dog''s cultivation is fast and fast. But it''s only temporary. After all, now murongyu has something to swallow. Once the strength of big black dog has been improved to a certain level, if there is not enough powerful things for him to swallow, his strength will stagnate.


    Therefore, although his talent has advantages, its disadvantages are obvious. If there has been no swallowing power of things, big black dog may never be able to break through.


    "Murong, now you are the only one with the lowest level." Zhao Zhiqing looked at murongyu and said with a smile.


    "That''s to say, everyone has improved a lot, but your realm hasn''t changed?" You Mengqing is also some speechless looking at Murong Yu, greatly puzzled.


    Murong Yu shrugged his shoulders and said with a bitter smile, "I want to break through, but my skill can''t be broken through easily. Maybe I will break through these things tomorrow. "


    Murongyu said with indifference.


    What if he cares? Chaotic astrology is not so easy to break through. Moreover, although murongyu is only the realm of luotianxian, his real power has already reached the realm of jiutianxuanxian.


    How many nine heaven immortals have the power of five thousand dragons? It can even be said that now murongyu''s fighting power is stronger than most of the nine heaven Xuanxian!


    Luo Tianxian''s realm can kill the strong one in Jiutian Xuanxian''s realm.


    Murongyu''s strength and realm are not equal at all. He is a monster level strongman.


    "Lord, I''m stronger than you now. Why don''t we practice?" Fire eye golden ape eyes through a strong sense of war, looking at Murong Yu said.


    "Do you really want to practice with me?" Murongyu looks at the fire eye golden ape with a strange smile on his face. At the same time, Zhao Zhiqing, you Mengqing and even Hetu look at the fire eyed golden ape with astonished eyes.


    Seeing murongyu''s strange smile and other people''s inexplicable expression, the fire eyed golden ape suddenly burst into his heart. Vaguely, he had a bad idea in his heart.


    It''s just that he will never give up.


    "Lord, although I know you are powerful. But I''m not bad either. I''m just in the early stage of Daluo Jinxian, but my strength... I guess that even the strong in the later stage of Daluo Jinxian are not my opponents. Even in the face of you, I have the power of the first World War! " Fire eye golden ape looked at Murong feather and said in a deep voice.


    "Have you decided?" The smile on murongyu''s face.


    The fire eyed ape nodded.


    Murongyu no longer spoke, but just waved his hand, and then the others were sent to the distance, leaving murongyu and fireeye golden ape alone.


    "Lord, I''m going to do it."


    Holding the golden cudgel, the fire eyed golden ape drinks at murongyu in a deep voice. A powerful breath bursts out of his body. Then he soars into the air, turns into a golden light and pours at murongyu.


    In this process, the golden cudgel in his hand suddenly burst out like a round of golden light like the sun, which reflected the sky and the earth. It was extremely dazzling. At the same time, it carried a terrible killing intention, broke the void, and hit murongyu hard.


    In the face of the fire eye golden ape''s powerful attack, Murong Yu didn''t make any movement. He just stood in the same place and watched the golden cudgel bombard him.


    "Yes, it looks like two thousand dragons." Murongyu nodded, and his face was full of praise. In general, the power of Daluo Jinxian dragon is only between 1000 and 3000.


    And the fire eye golden ape has two thousand dragon power, which is already very powerful. Although it was only the early stage of the great Luo Jinxian, his combat power has reached the late stage of the great Luo Jinxian, and the strength is very strong.However, compared with murongyu''s 5000 Panlong power, the 2000 Panlong power of fire eye golden ape is far from enough.


    The golden cudgel of the burning eye golden ape is about to hit murongyu''s head.


    At this time, murongyu started.


    I saw him standing in the same place like a leisurely walk, his right hand gently went out, and then directly grasped the golden cudgel, which was smashed down by the fire eye golden ape with great power.


    At this moment, the fire eyed golden ape, however, feels that Murong Yu''s big hand is like a divine claw. He grabs the golden cudgel and makes his golden cudgel stop.


    Even the powerful power contained in the golden cudgel disappeared at the moment of being grasped by Murong Yu.


    Fire eye golden ape suddenly shocked!


    I saw him roar, the golden light burst out on his body, and the endless power poured into the golden cudgel like a storm. Suddenly, the golden cudgel burst out a more dazzling golden light.


    "Take it off!"


    The fire eye golden ape roared, holding the golden cudgel in both hands, it would be a violent shock, and it would shake Murong Yu''s big hand.


    However, what shocked the fire eye golden ape was that murongyu''s big hand didn''t move at all. Even if he continued to infuse power, those forces disappeared directly when they came to murongyu''s end.


    "Golden ape, it''s my turn to attack." Murongyu smiles a little, and then his big hand shakes violently!


    Poof!


    With a strong force, the tiger mouth of fire eye golden ape''s hands was immediately broken. At the same time, the strong force directly shook his hands away from the golden cudgel, and his whole person was also directly shaken back by a strong force.


    "What a terrible force


    The fire eye golden ape thought in his heart.


    Murong Yu had snatched his weapon with just one hand. If murongyu wants to kill him, just one move can take his life.


    This is the gap between Jiutian Xuanxian and Daluo Jinxian.


    Originally, even ordinary Jiutian Xuanxian could easily kill the strong in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. What''s more, Murong Yu''s combat power has reached the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian?


    "Golden ape, give me a slap." Murong Yu murmured and clapped at the golden ape.


    The fire eyed golden ape was shocked, and his body was in a flash. Then he soared into the air and ran away quickly towards the distance.


    "Lord, I give up, I give up!" The fire eyed golden ape is running wildly. Although he has strong confidence in his own strength, murongyu''s strength is much stronger than his.


    I didn''t know murongyu''s strength before, but he was still fighting for murongyu. At this time, knowing that murongyu''s strength is so powerful, if he still wants to fight with murongyu, it''s brain pumping.


    "You can''t give up." Murong feather slightly a foot, big hand fiercely a turn, directly covered down.


    Bang!


    Although the speed of fire eye golden ape is fast, it is far less than murongyu''s attack speed. Only murongyu''s big hand shot, fire eye golden ape had no escape at all, was slapped by murongyu and photographed under the ground.


    "Lord, you are so perverted!"


    The fire eyed golden ape broke the ground and flew up from the ground. After spitting out the soil in his mouth, he rolled his eyes and said.


    Although murongyu slapped him under the ground, he didn''t kill him. With the strength and physical strength of the fire eye golden ape, there was no injury at all.


    "Golden ape, you are looking for abuse yourself." You Mengqing looked at the fire eye golden ape and said with a smile.


    The fire eye golden ape was depressed: "it''s good to fight with someone in the future. I won''t fight with the Lord. It is clear that it is only the realm of immortals in the sky, but its strength is so terrible. It''s really abnormal. "


    Murongyu''s eyes stepped on and looked at the fire eyed golden ape. There was a dangerous smell in his eyes: "what do you say, golden ape? "Pervert?"


    After a cold war, the fire eyed golden ape said: "no, I just said that you are gifted and powerful. You are really a model of our generation."


    "Too spineless." Little purple rolled her eyes and looked at the fire eye golden ape speechless.


    Fire eye golden ape chat up a smile, even if there is no backbone is better than Murong feather another palm on the ground. Although it won''t hurt, it''s too shameless. Although the people around us are all our own people, no one is abnormal to let other people look at their embarrassment, right?


    "Well, stop it. Sister Mengqing, golden ape, since you have reached the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, I believe you can summon Tianjie, right? When are you going to rob? ""The sooner the better, so I don''t have to worry all day." Fire eye golden ape said immediately. And you Mengqing nodded and said, "let''s go through the robbery this morning, sooner or later. If you leave it to the future, the thunder robbery will be more and more terrible. "


    "Have you all decided?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice. It should be very simple for you Mengqing to go through the robbery with fire eye golden ape. With the support of Murong Yu''s many magic weapons, Dan medicine and immortal pulse, there should be no danger.


    Moreover, after Zhao Zhiqing''s affair, Murong Yu will surely take Ming Ji with him when they go through the robbery. At that time, even if someone sneaks on them, I''m afraid they won''t be hurt.

 Chapter 567

    The party reappeared in the manor of Xingzhou city.


    The first time they appeared, Mingjing knew it. He appeared in front of murongyu and others in a flash.


    "Why?"


    Just saw murongyu and others one eye, the dark silence then couldn''t help but send out a surprised Yi voice, a face surprised color of looking at Zhao Zhiqing and others.


    Even if Murong Yu is gone, he still remains in the realm of heaven. It''s just that the worst of the others have reached the realm of the great golden immortal!


    It should be noted that a year ago, you Mengqing was just a celestial being in Luotian, and the fire eye golden ape had not even reached the realm of Xuanxian. Now, a year has passed, they have broken through to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian!


    Four or five realms have been crossed in one year!


    Such a breakthrough speed is really shocking! Even if there are all kinds of pills, we can''t have such a terrible breakthrough in just one year.


    Even though Ming Ji wanted to break his head, he could not understand that they had practiced for nearly 10000 years instead of one year!


    Ten thousand years is not a long time, but under murongyu''s various Dan medicine attacks, it is very simple to break through several great realms.


    Of course, with their strength getting higher and higher, the breakthrough time will be longer and longer in the future. Even if there are all kinds of pills, it is not possible to increase the speed in a short time.


    However, murongyu now has all kinds of immortal veins. As long as he is willing, he can burn pills to speed up his time cultivation, and improve his cultivation to the maximum extent in the shortest fairyland time.


    Although Ming Ji was surprised, he didn''t ask. After all, how they improve their strength is murongyu''s secret. His current relationship with murongyu... He only protected murongyu for 100000 years. Even if they were not friends, they would not tell him these secrets.


    So he didn''t ask.


    "Ming Ji, have you not completely dispelled your dead breath?" Murong Yu took a look at the dark silence and said with a slight frown.


    Previously, murongyu purified the dead Qi in his soul. But the dead air in his body was not purified. Now a year has passed, and there is still a large amount of dead Qi in Mingji''s body.


    A look of embarrassment flashed across Ming Ji''s face: "these dead Qi are really weird, which can''t be cleared in a short time."


    The dead air in the dead sea is very terrible. Once attacked, it will consume a lot of spiritual power of monks, and even can''t drive them out in the end.


    Even though Ming Ji is a strong man in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, it''s not easy to get rid of the dead Qi in his body. It''s not just about him, it''s almost the case with all the immortals.


    "Is it so hard to get rid of?" Murongyu frowned slightly, but he didn''t feel that the dead spirit was difficult to deal with. Where the power of life passes, all dead Qi is purified!


    "You''re a great doctor. You''re a great doctor. You don''t pay attention to those dead Qi." Silent said. He even envied murongyu.


    With murongyu''s medical skills, you can go to the world!


    Murongyu frowned slightly: "let me help you have a look."


    It took him a year to get rid of that little bit of death. If murongyu can help him, he will die a lot, but it''s not a problem at all.


    So they went to the next room, and murongyu began to purify the dead air for him.


    Ming Ji''s body is badly attacked by the dead Qi. Even Murong Yu needs some time to purify it.


    Therefore, Murong Yu just purified part of the power of Ming Ji, and then stopped. At the same time, he said: "there is still a part of dead Qi that will be purified after some time. Now, let Mengqing and golden ape rob first. "


    Ming Ji nodded, so the party left the manor and flew to the outside of Xingzhou city.


    "Murong, someone has been following us. Do you want to solve them?" Before leaving Xingzhou City, Mingji said to murongyu in a deep voice.


    Murongyu sneered: "I''m afraid these people are from the Bai family. These bastards are looking for death. Don''t do it first. If they dare to do it, just kill them. "


    In fact, since this year, the Bai family has been monitoring murongyu and others outside the manor. But, perhaps because of the fear of the silent relationship, these people did not dare to break into the manor.


    When they saw murongyu and others leave, they followed up.


    Ming Ji nodded and ignored these people. With him in these mole ants, there is no threat to them at all.Far away from Xingzhou City, they appeared in the wild and stopped.


    "Mengqing, golden ape, which one of you will come first?" Murongyu looked at the two and asked. All of them have reached the realm of Daluo Jinxian. As long as they want to, they can trigger the six or nine Tianjie at any time.


    "I''ll go first." Fire eye gold ape saw you Mengqing one eye, then sink a voice to say.


    Murongyu nodded, and then the fire eyed golden ape left murongyu and others far away, ready to cross the robbery.


    "My brother is going to go through the six or nine days of robbery. All the people will retreat and stay away. Otherwise, don''t blame my men for killing people mercilessly! "


    After the fire eye golden ape left, Murong Yu immediately said in a deep voice. The sound of murder spread far away, and the people around immediately retreated.


    Because murongyu and his party flew directly from Xingzhou City, and there were people from the Bai family hanging far behind. So when they stopped, there were people around.


    These people are here to watch. Therefore, after hearing murongyu''s words, he retreated.


    But the white family''s these people actually hesitated, did not leave immediately. But soon they left.


    In a certain range, they will be mistaken by the rules of heaven and earth for robbers. In this way, when the thunder comes down, they will be targeted.


    Moreover, the more people around, the more terrible the power of robbery!


    The June 9th disaster is a terrible disaster. If those people in Bai family didn''t leave, the natural disaster of fire eye golden ape would be even more terrible. However, they also have to bear the terrible thunder.


    Therefore, although they did not want to leave, they left and retreated to the distance. However, they did not leave far away, they just retreated to a safe distance.


    "These bastards, if they dare to fight, they will be killed directly!" Murong Yu took a look at the Bai family and said in a cold voice.


    Ming Ji nodded. Murong Yu said this to him. After all, the strength of the Bai family is not weak, and there is also a strong one in the late realm of the fairy king.


    On murongyu''s side, only he has the strength to kill this strong man. Of course, if Murong Yu does his best, it''s OK to kill a fairy king.


    However, if Murong Yu wants to use the heaven and earth bow, it will alarm those strong people in the realm of Immortal Emperor just like last time. This is not Murong Yu''s wish.


    Moreover, now there is the Immortal Emperor Mingji, and he doesn''t have to do it.


    Boom


    With murongyu and others sitting nearby, the fire eyed golden ape didn''t need to worry at all. It triggered the thunder robbery for the first time!


    Unlike Zhao Zhiqing, the fire eyed golden ape has no super magic weapon like the underground palace. Although before, murongyu also gave him a lot of magic weapons, immortal pulse and elixir. It should be no problem for fire eye golden ape to survive this disaster.


    What''s more, the power of the ten thunder robbers in front of the June 9th Tianjie is not big! As a result, like Murong Yu, the fire eyed golden ape had already risen from the sky at the same time that it was bombarded by the first thunder, and it was bombarded by the golden cudgel.


    Looking at the way of the fire eye golden ape, Zhao Zhiqing couldn''t help looking at Murong Yu: "it seems that the people around you are the same as you."


    Murong Yu laughs. It''s the same with him when he was robbing, and it''s many times more exaggerated than golden ape. Golden ape smashes the thunder, while Murong Yu guides the power of thunder directly into his body to refine his body.


    Although the golden ape also led these thunder robbers, it was only a small part of them. After all, his physical body is not as powerful as murongyu''s, and he has no life force. If all these thunder robbers are led into his body, his physical body can''t bear it.


    The thunders of the robbers kept crashing down, and the fire eyed golden ape''s face became more and more dignified. However, he didn''t use any magic weapon or even take pills in the first forty courses.


    However, after forty thunder robberies, the power of thunder robbers suddenly increases!


    As the thunder goes on, the golden ape has begun to show damage. However, there are a lot of elixirs and immortal veins, which can''t cause any threat to golden ape.


    "We''ll make it through him?"


    In the distance, a nine day fairy of Bai family said to the fairy king of Bai family.


    The fairy king of the white family looks at the jinape and murongyu and others in front of the robber with a gloomy look. He didn''t want golden ape to survive successfully, and even wanted to kill murongyu and others.


    However, they also know that Bai Yuangang was forced to blow himself up. Although Bai Yuangang''s strength is not as good as him, he was forced to self destruct. The other side''s strength is definitely far stronger than him.Therefore, he has no confidence to deal with people like murongyu. Especially the silence.


    "Look first." The fairy king of the white family said in a deep voice, "I have informed the strong members of the family that they will soon arrive."


    "Why wait for them? Among them, the most powerful one is the nine heaven Xuanxian. We can kill them!" Bai Jia''s a nine day Xuan Xian disdains of say.


    "It''s just nine immortals? If that''s the case, then Bai Yuangang thinks that his life is too long and he''s blowing himself up? " The fairy king of the white family said in a cold voice, looking at the nine day Xuanxian who was talking.


    Nine days Xuanxian suddenly a silence, others are silent. If it wasn''t for murongyu''s strength, how could Bai Yuangang be forced to explode?


    What''s more, as the local leaders of Xingzhou City, their owners are forced to abandon their self-cultivation and dare not ask murongyu and others for trouble. What does this mean?


    At least that murongyu and others are powerful! At least it''s much stronger than the fairy king.

 Chapter 568

    The people of the Bai family have some scruples, but they are more and more upset when they watch the golden ape go through the thunder one after another.


    "When will the strong in the family come? If we don''t come here, the golden ape will be finished. We can''t do it then. " The nine days Xuanxian who talked before said in a deep voice.


    "What''s your hurry?" The Immortal King of the white family glared at the nine day Xuanxian angrily, "as long as the strong family comes, it''s easy to kill them."


    As long as the strong man of Bai family comes, even if the golden ape has survived the disaster, it will be killed! That''s what everyone in the Bai family thinks. So the next time, they were silent again.


    Boom


    A series of looting thunder poured down continuously, bombarding the golden ape. At this time, the golden ape was unable to resist these terrible disasters with its own strength.


    So, one by one, the magic soldiers were sacrificed by him, blocking the attack of robbing thunder.


    After all, the natural calamity of the fire eye golden ape is just ordinary, which is a little more terrible than the ordinary 69 natural calamity. However, it is not very terrible, and Zhao Zhiqing''s 69 day robbery is not comparable.


    Therefore, for each thunder robbery, he can sacrifice at most a few magic weapons of Wang Bing level to block it. In addition to a large number of pills and immortal veins, the fire eye golden ape was extremely relaxed.


    "That''s Wang Bing! It''s all Wang Bing! " The Immortal King of the Bai family looked at the magic soldiers who were sacrificed by the golden ape, but were robbed by thunder.


    "Black sheep The people around all looked at the golden ape with fiery eyes. They were eager to rush up and snatch the king soldiers.


    Those are Wang Bing, even the strong in the realm of Immortal King may not have Wang Bing!


    "This guy doesn''t know what it is? There are so many Wang Bing. Is he a disciple of some super power? " All the people around said enviously.


    Even the ordinary students in the super power are not so extravagant. Only those big people can make you so luxurious!


    "This guy, really has no background?" For a moment, those people of Bai family hesitated. Golden ape can be regarded as a common thing to throw out those Wang Bing. If he has no background, he will not believe it.


    If the fire eye golden ape really has a big background, if the white family moves him, with the strength of the white family, I''m afraid it will be directly destroyed by the forces behind the other party!


    "Just kill murongyu." The fairy king of the white family said so in his heart. After all, murongyu was the only one who killed the Bai family. Even with the silence.


    "No matter who the other party is, I just need one Wang Bing." A nine day Xuanxian, who was watching nearby, suddenly bit his teeth, soared into the air and rushed towards the fire eye golden ape.


    In this process, he even put out his big hand and grabbed a piece of Wang Bing that had just been sacrificed by the golden ape. He wanted to snatch the magic soldier.


    "To die!"


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed away, his body was in a flash, and he disappeared in the same place.


    Whoa!


    The void burst suddenly, and a long black gun suddenly pierced out of the void, just as it pierced the time and space from ancient times and drilled out. With the power of terror, it smashed the void and stabbed the nine heaven Xuanxian.


    "Scared?"


    Jiutian Xuanxian, who wanted to rob Wang Bing, suddenly had a breath of death in his heart! For the first time, he took back his big hand and clapped it at the black long gun that suddenly appeared.


    Bang!


    After a dull sound, Jiutian Xuanxian''s big hand broke when it came into contact with the black long gun and turned into powder.


    But that a black long gun is no any stagnation, straight path stabbed at that nine days Xuan immortal strong body.


    Boom!


    A terrible force erupted from the lance!


    This terrible power instantly enveloped the nine heaven Xuanxian building. At the same time, the people in the distance just saw that the nine heaven Xuanxian was enveloped by a black force at first, and then burst into pieces, turned into powder, and there was no residue left.


    A Jiutian Xuanxian was killed by one blow!


    At this time, a figure appeared in the void. It''s murongyu.


    From murongyu''s hand to his appearance, in a short time, a nine day Xuanxian has been killed by him, and the process is very short!


    Hiss


    "It''s the young man who only lives in the realm of Luo Tianxian!""The weakest youth!"


    When it was clear that Murong Yu had killed the nine day Xuanxian strongman, the people around him could not help but gasp.


    Among murongyu and his party, except for Xiaozi, murongyu''s realm is the lowest! It''s just a fairyland in heaven. Therefore, after seeing the strength of murongyu, people around them already think that murongyu''s strength is the worst among them.


    Even, many people simply disdain to look at murongyu. That realm, in their eyes, is just a mole ant.


    However, the power of murongyu''s outburst shocked them all!


    What does it mean that a luotianxian kills a jiutianxuan immortal?


    If this person is not hiding strength... There is no other explanation.


    Whether or not he hides his strength. Now people around him have looked at him with new eyes. If anyone thought murongyu was a mole ant at this time, he would be blind.


    "This man is probably the most powerful one among them!" People who don''t know murongyu and others around redefine murongyu''s strength.


    "This person''s strength may be second only to that inexplicable strong person." So said the white family. Even the nine immortals in Bai''s family were still scared. They were lucky that they didn''t do it just now. Otherwise, they will die at this time.


    Standing in the void, murongyu glanced at the people around him coldly, then returned to the original place.


    "Your strength is beyond my expectation." Ming Ji looks at Murong Yu with surprised eyes and says lightly.


    Mingji knows murongyu is powerful, but this is a year ago. Originally, he thought that in this year, murongyu''s strength did not make any progress, but now it seems that he obviously missed his point.


    Murong Yu smiles and doesn''t say anything. He just looks at the golden ape.


    Because of murongyu''s shock, no one around dares to do it again. With the support of magic soldiers, all kinds of pills and immortal veins, fire eye golden ape easily blocked the last disaster.


    However, it''s a pity for murongyu that after the robbery, heaven and earth didn''t come down with the Milky light. But murongyu was relieved when he thought about it.


    Like Zhao Zhiqing, even if there are underground palaces, they can hardly survive the natural calamity. After a lifetime of dying, they can only survive the natural calamity in June and September, and the Milky light will fall.


    The natural disaster of fire eye golden ape is just a little more terrible than the ordinary natural disaster, and it has not reached the basic conditions for landing milky light.


    "I made it."


    The fire eye golden ape came back and handed the magic pill to murongyu. Murongyu took back all the magic weapons and part of the immortal pulse.


    After all, with the strength of the fire eye golden ape at this time, there are so many treasures on his body, which will not do him any good. On the contrary, it will lead to countless troubles and dangers.


    "Scattered, scattered..." seeing that the fire eye golden ape had finished the robbery, the people around them were about to leave. However, to their surprise, murongyu and others did not leave.


    On the contrary, they see you Mengqing come out, far away from murongyu and others.


    "She''s also in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. Is she going to be robbed?" The people who are waiting to leave all look at you Mengqing with surprise.


    Even the white family.


    "What''s the matter? Anyone else? Why hasn''t the strong member of the family come yet? " Those people in the Bai family were surprised, but they were not happy.


    Who knows if murongyu and others will leave Xingzhou? Once they leave, it''s hard for the Bai family to find them.


    Boom


    After you Meng Qingyuan left murongyu and others, he directly led to the 69 day disaster.


    Originally, you Mengqing''s talent was just ordinary. After the underground palace affair, her talent improved a little and reached the level of ordinary genius, which was similar to that of golden ape. Therefore, her natural disaster is similar to that of golden ape.


    After a series of robberies, youmengqingdu is able to pass easily without any difficulty.


    There''s the last thunder.


    As long as you get through this disaster, you Mengqing''s 69 day disaster can be regarded as a complete one.


    Boom!


    At this time, a big hand appeared out of thin air. It covered the void, covered murongyu and others, and then shot down.


    A breath of palpitation and trembling soul came out. Murong Yu and others almost lost their mind.Under the pressure of this terrible atmosphere, Murong Yu is OK, but Zhao Zhiqing and others are almost crushed! In particular, you Mengqing, who is in the process of being robbed, is threatened and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Xianjun!" Murongyu''s face became gloomy.


    "To die!"


    With a cold drink, his big hand suddenly poked out and directly grasped a void in the distance! At the same time, in the silent hand at the same time, the terrible breath instantly disappeared.


    You Mengqing also seized this opportunity, swallowed a lot of pills and immortal veins, and sacrificed hundreds of Wang Bing to prevent the last disaster.


    The void is broken, and the silent hand grabs directly into the void. Murong Yu looks through the empty passage, but he sees a middle-aged man in the distance. At this time, he runs away from the distance with a big face.


    With a cold hum, he grabbed the middle-aged man''s neck, and then grabbed it directly through countless time and space.

 Chapter 569

    Bang!


    The dark silent big hand drew back, cold hum a, throw with one hand. Suddenly, the strong man who just attacked you Mengqing was thrown to murongyu''s feet like a sandbag.


    After a muffled sound, the strong man was suddenly smashed into the ground. Because he had been forbidden by the dark silence, he couldn''t help humming.


    "Elder Bai fan!"


    At this time, the children of Bai family in the distance exclaimed.


    Elder Bai fan is an elder in the Bai family. He is very powerful and has reached the middle stage of Xianjun. Even in the Bai family, Bai fan''s strength also belongs to the top level, which is the existence that their children of the Bai family look forward to.


    However, the existence they usually look up to is thrown out like garbage. This is really shocking!


    All the white family members looked at murongyu with a face of shock and inconceivable color. They can''t understand how this superior man was caught by the seemingly ordinary man from the distant void.


    Obviously, just now it was Bai fan who attacked. He not only wanted to kill you Mengqing, but also wanted to kill Murong Yu and others!


    However, his attack is so ridiculous in front of the silence of the Immortal Emperor.


    It can''t cause any damage to murongyu and others at all, and even be directly captured by Mingji.


    You Mengqing has also passed the last to rob thunder, at this time the face pale fly back.


    "Mengqing, are you ok?" Murongyu asked with a gloomy face.


    You Mengqing shook his head, said: "I''m ok, just some collapse." Just now, you Mengqing was almost suppressed to death by Bai fan''s breath. In addition, you Mengqing was almost killed by the six or nine day robbery.


    Although he managed to survive the disaster, he was also injured.


    Murongyu gives you Mengqing the strength of life and recovers her internal injury. Immediately, he just the facial expression is gloomy of see to white any.


    At this time, Bai fan, because of the relationship that his power was imprisoned by the dark silence, got up from the ground. Obviously, Ming Ji is also very upset because of Bai fan''s hand, and his hand is a little heavy.


    At this time of white fan, mouth with blood, pale, eyes without light, look scared. Obviously, he has been seriously injured.


    "Are you from the white family?" Murongyu has heard the distant Bai family''s cry of surprise, but he still looks at Bai fan and asks in a deep voice.


    "Old Bai fan." Although Bai fan was afraid, he said in a deep voice. He knew that he could not live today. After all, silence is too powerful.


    "The people of Bai family are very good and powerful. Originally, I would not care so much with you, but you make trouble again and again, and your Bai family doesn''t have to continue to exist. Now... Mengqing, he will give it to you. " Murong Yu said in a cold voice.


    "Kill it." You Mengqing looks at Bai fan in disgust, and even doesn''t bother to kill him.


    Bang!


    Seeing that you Mengqing didn''t have the idea to start, the fire eyed golden ape directly held out the golden cudgel and hit Bai fan''s head with a stick.


    Although Bai fan had no strength, he couldn''t bear the fire eye golden ape''s attack. He was beaten in the head by the fire eye golden ape.


    "They killed elder Bai fan!"


    In the distance, those people in the Bai family had an incredible look on their faces, but soon they became frightened.


    "Mingji, help me to take the fairy king, and I''ll take the rest." Murong Yu took a look at the white family in the distance and said in a cold voice.


    "Run away!"


    The fairy king of Bai''s family reacted for the first time. He gave a big drink, spread out his body and flew away. The rest of them also fled.


    Ming Ji nodded, put out his big hand, and took down the white fairy king who was running away. At the same time, Murong Yu has also begun to speed up the pursuit.


    Boom


    A powerful breath, several times more powerful than ordinary Jiutian Xuanxian, burst out from Murong Yu!


    Shua, Murong Yu has rushed to one of the nine heaven Xuanxian, at the same time a shot out.


    That nine days Xuan fairy suddenly big frighten, just want to escape at the same time, then feel a burst of sharp pain in the body. Then there was a loud noise in his ear, and the next moment, his consciousness completely dissipated.In the distance, people just saw Murong emerge as a black light behind the nine day immortal, and then blow up the nine day immortal with one shot!


    The speed is so fast that their eyes can''t react.


    After the nine day Xuanxian was shot, the phantom behind murongyu suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    When it appears again, another Jiutian Xuanxian is blasted by Murong Yu again!


    Murong Yu''s body is constantly moving quickly. Where he passes, none of the nine heaven Xuanxian in Bai''s family is his opponent or even a general. They are all killed by him with one shot!


    Murongyu''s strength is really terrible. And the most terrifying of him is just a celestial realm.


    More than a dozen nine day Xuan immortals were killed by Murong Yu in a short time, and none of them escaped. It''s not that they don''t want to escape, it''s that they can''t escape at all.


    Not to mention murongyu''s terrible speed and power, even if some of them are faster than murongyu, murongyu still has the Immortal Emperor Mingji.


    Now, only the fairy king of the Bai family who was captured by Ming Ji is alive. At this time, looking at the murderous murongyu, who is full of murderous intention, is coming step by step. The Immortal King, who is imprisoned by the dark silence, is getting pale.


    However, he knew that he would die, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Death


    Murongyu came over, just said a word indifferently, and then waved his long gun.


    With a puff, the head of the fairy king of Bai family flew up and was killed by Murong Yu.


    At this moment, murongyu is just like a killing God, ruthless! Even after people around saw murongyu''s murderous appearance, they retreated far away.


    "Let''s go back first." Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    Then they returned to Xingzhou.


    Because of the power of life, you Mengqing''s injury soon recovered. After the robbery, she and the fire eye golden ape are much stronger than before.


    "Ming Ji, I''m going to destroy the Bai family now. I don''t know what you mean?" After you Mengqing recovers his injury, Murong Yu finds Mingji and asks.


    "That Bai fan wanted to kill me before, and there''s no need for the Bai family to continue to exist." Dark quiet light said. Although he didn''t say anything, his sentence is enough.


    In fact, Bai fan wants to kill Ming Ji as well. However, if only for this reason, there is no need to destroy the Bai family.


    Now, he decided to destroy the Bai family, certainly not because of this reason, but because of murongyu.


    Before, Ming Ji only protected Murong Yu for 100000 years. However, after these times of contact, although the time is not long, but the idea of silence is unconsciously changed.


    Murongyu has the medical skills that can be called terror, and has the strength far beyond the actual realm. Everything shows that murongyu is not an ordinary person.


    Now that he is just a celestial being, he has already made such achievements. One day, what if he becomes immortal?


    With murongyu''s talent, talent and medical skills, it is almost certain that murongyu will become a God in the future! Although he is a strong man in the realm of immortals, he has no idea of becoming a God, because it is impossible.


    If you choose to follow a potential God, you will have many benefits in the future. Even if Murong Yu can''t become a God, his medical skills will definitely help him to cross the fairyland.


    As the pursuit of such an existence, I will not lose my silent face.


    Of course, Mingji has not yet become a follower of murongyu, but after a long time, he may become a follower of murongyu.


    Baizhou is one of the millions of fairyland States, and Baijia is above Baizhou.


    Of course, the white state is not named because of the white family. In addition to the Bai family, there is also a first-class Shen family in Baizhou!


    However, the Bai family and the Shen family are the two overlords of the Bai state. They are so powerful that they can almost occupy the whole Bai state.


    Baicheng is the headquarters of the Bai family. Almost all the people in the city are from the Bai family. The core of the whole Bai family is in the white city.


    At this time, in the distance, the two bodies were breathing with terror, flying towards the White House at the speed of lightning. Fury is like the general atmosphere of the waves, without any cover up, wantonly released, full of murder, malicious.The people of the Bai family responded immediately. These two people who are wantonly full of strong breath are obviously ill intentioned. Therefore, the nine immortals of the Bai family rushed out of the white city one after another to meet the two strong men who came quickly.


    "Who''s coming? It''s the white city ahead. Please stop!" A nine day Xuan fairy''s facial expression is gloomy of looking at the front of come the person to shout a way.


    "Death


    Among the two, one of the young men in black just looked at the man indifferently, then gave a cold hum, and then shot out.


    "Bang" a dull ring, white family talk of this nine days Xuan fairy didn''t respond to come over, had been black dress youth a gun to blow up!


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack


    Seeing that a strong man on his side was killed by the other side, the Bai family was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. Then, the harsh alarm spread far away in Baicheng.

 Chapter 570

    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At the same time that Jiutian Xuanxian issued a warning, in Baicheng, the strong men of Bai family rushed to the sky one after another and rushed to the outside of the city.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Almost at the same time when the nine day Xuanxian issued a warning, the young man in black made another move. He turned into a black light and disappeared in the same place.


    Then, the white family''s Jiutian Xuanxian were just like the first person, and they were blown up into a blood mist in the void.


    In a short time, the six or seven strong people in the nine heaven Xuanxian realm had been killed.


    "How can it be? That man is just the realm of Luo Tianxian. How could he kill nine Tianxuan immortals like butchering dogs At this time, many immortals in the white city finally reacted, one by one shocked and looking at the young man in black in the void.


    Luo Tianxian, a young man in black.


    Yes, this man is murongyu.


    The man next to murongyu is the one who has the place of Immortal Emperor. Because of the affairs of the Bai family, the two of them have already killed in Baizhou and Baicheng to destroy the Bai family.


    "Listen to me, not from the white family. Leave the white city immediately, or there will be no amnesty! " After killing the nine heaven Xuanxian strongmen of the Bai family, murongyu''s voice rang in the whole Bai family.


    "Who is the madman who dares to be so arrogant The master of Bai family constantly rises from the city and shoots at murongyu.


    However, the ordinary strong men of the Bai family only confront murongyu from a distance, and dare not get too close to murongyu, and no one even makes a move.


    However, when the Bai family came out with some powerful people in the realm of immortal kings, their courage grew and they rushed to murongyu. Among them, one of the immortal kings poked his hand directly at murongyu and wanted to kill murongyu.


    Murong Yu is just floating in the void, looking at these people coldly, with no idea of dodging.


    Seeing that the Immortal King''s attack will fall on murongyu, he will kill murongyu.


    Hum!


    At this time, Ming Ji took the hand. To be exact, Ming Ji didn''t give a hand, just gave a cold hum.


    Poof!


    The Immortal King, his big hand suddenly broke, and then his whole body was directly broken, turned into a mass of blood fog, and scattered in the void.


    Shua!


    To see this scene, the white family of those people involuntarily, coincidentally directly retrogressed. One by one, they look at the dark silence in horror.


    Even the blind man can see that the reason why the strong man in the Immortal King''s realm just now burst into a blood mist is because of the cold hum of the dark silence!


    A cold hum, then let a fairy king of the strong to blow into blood fog, such strength, even the Immortal King also can''t reach.


    Then, Ming Ji is the Immortal Emperor!


    The strong one in the realm of Immortal Emperor!


    The people of Bai family are not blind. At this time, they all have found the power of Ming Ji.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A road body shape continuously from the white city inside rushed out, toward four sides eight convenient and fast escape to open.


    At the beginning, even with murongyu''s warning, no one left Baicheng! However, when they saw that the power of Ming Ji was so terrible, they couldn''t wait to leave the white city.


    At this time, the Bai family was unable to protect them. And they are not willing to survive with the Bai family, so they naturally choose to leave Baicheng.


    It didn''t take long for countless Bai family members to leave Baicheng. Among them, there are many people from the Bai family. However, for these people, Murong Yu is too lazy to be reasonable.


    Since these people abandoned the Bai family in the face of disaster, he was not afraid of retaliation from these people. Because it''s impossible for these people to have the idea of revenge.


    "Friend, do you think there is any misunderstanding between us? The so-called enemy should be solved rather than settled. Why don''t we sit down and solve this misunderstanding? "


    An old man flew up from the White City, stood not far from murongyu and looked at them and said slowly. In fact, his attention is completely on the body of Ming Ji.


    As for murongyu? Even if he is powerful, he is still just a mole ant in his eyes. It''s not worth a second look.


    "The ancestor of the Bai family, the strong man at the peak of Xianjun''s later period, is said to be only one step away from becoming an emperor!" After seeing the old man, outside the White City, a fairy King exclaimed."Half step Immortal Emperor? The ancestors of the Bai family are so powerful, but they are so humble when facing this man. It seems that today the Bai family has been kicked to the iron plate and may be destroyed. " So said another fairy king.


    Hear this person''s speech, white maple facial expression suddenly gloomy rise, can''t help of cold hum a, at the same time glaring at the fairy king who talks to that.


    Indeed, although Ming Ji is only the strong one in the realm of the nine immortals. But Bai Feng felt that the dark silence was like a holy mountain in front of him. He could only look up to it, even couldn''t look up to it!


    At the same time, Bai Feng felt the breath of death from Ming Ji.


    This kind of breath is very terrible. Facing the dark silence, Bai Feng feels like a three-year-old child facing an ancient fierce beast.


    Vulnerable, and even not born to resist the idea!


    He is the peak of Xianjun''s later period. He is only half a step away from becoming the emperor. Half a step away from Xiandi!


    Let him this level of strong also can''t give birth to the idea of resistance, so Ming Ji is a fairy emperor level strong!


    Under the Immortal Emperor, they are all mole ants.


    Even if Bai Feng is the half step Immortal Emperor, in front of the real Immortal Emperor, he is just a mole ant.


    When did Bai family get into trouble with Xiandi?


    Bai Feng can''t understand it in his heart, and even he has a ridiculous idea in his heart: Murong Yu, they may have found the wrong person.


    That''s why he said that before.


    "Are you the ancestor of the Bai family? Is Bai Hao your favorite descendant? " Ming Ji didn''t speak, but Murong Yu stepped forward and looked at Bai Feng coldly.


    White maple heart a burst of thump!


    Murong Yu said so, has put an end to the other party is looking for the wrong person. Obviously, the other party is looking for their Bai family.


    "Bai Hao, you little bastard!" White maple in the heart not from of Nu hum a. Now he finally knows the identity of murongyu and others. Because, not long ago, he photographed Bai fan, the strong man in the immortal Kingdom, to kill Murong Yu and others.


    At this time, Murong Yu killed Bai''s family. Needless to say, Bai fan must have been dead.


    The other side is a strong one at the level of Immortal Emperor. It''s hard for Bai to survive.


    "Who did Bai Hao get into trouble? The other side has Immortal Emperor Several other fairies of the Bai family, and even all of them, could not help cursing Bai haolai in their hearts.


    That bastard will die when he dies, but he brings in a strong man of immortal level for the Bai family. This is a disaster to the Bai family. If we don''t deal with it well today, I''m afraid the Bai family will be destroyed.


    "It''s the recklessness of our Bai family. You two, I don''t know how to resolve the grudge between us? Our Bai family is willing to solve this matter at all costs. "


    Bai Feng looks at Murong Yu and says in a deep voice. From what murongyu just said, he was surprised to find that murongyu seems to be the leader, and the death of the Immortal Emperor seems to be murongyu''s hand!


    This discovery is to let the white maple frightened, constantly curse the white Hao in the heart. If Bai Hao is not dead, he would like to shoot this asshole.


    Can people who have Immortal Emperor as their guard be ordinary people? This kind of people even go to provoke?


    "Are you really willing to settle this at all costs?" Murongyu looked at the white maple, light said.


    White maple heart thump for a while, but a word export, he said: "we are willing to pay all the costs, of course, we can bear within the scope." Finally, Bai Feng added a word.


    Murongyu sneered: "well, all of you above baijialuo''s celestial immortal realm will be self-determination. Maybe I''ll consider letting go of your white family, otherwise after today, there will be no white family in fairyland. "


    White maple face fierce side: "friend, you don''t go too far. Our Bai family has been sincere enough. What else do you want? "


    "Don''t want to how, Luo Tianxian above people all self-determination, I can let the rest of the people, otherwise you all die, not a stay!" Murongyu said coldly.


    Bai Feng''s face is as gloomy as water. He looks at Murong Yu with his killing machine splashing. And the rest of the Bai family are also murderous, looking at murongyu two people, ready to move.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it. If you don''t make a decision after ten minutes, I''ll make a decision for you." Murong Yu said coldly.


    White maple face is gloomy, the murderous spirit on the body almost condenses into substance.


    "You wait for my command and attack the young man in black. If you can''t kill them with a single blow, you''ll get as far away as you can. " White maple sink voice to the white family of those strong voice said."Laozu!" The fairy kings of the Bai family, the strong ones, can''t help singing and drinking.


    "That man is a strong man in the realm of the Immortal Emperor. Our Bai family is not his opponent. After you run away, keep the fire for the Bai family and take revenge later!"


    "Ten! It''s time to kill them all


    In the white maple sound, Murong feather is directly called out ten! Omit all the numbers from one to nine.


    "You cheat me!" Bai Feng roared. Because murongyu didn''t count, he was still making arrangements, but he didn''t expect murongyu to be so "treacherous".


    Obviously, murongyu didn''t let them go at all.


    Bang!


    Before murongyu''s voice fell, Mingji had already done it.


    Big hand fierce shot, white maple this half step Immortal Emperor''s realm of the strong have no reaction time at all, have already been killed by Ming Ji a blow, hit into a blood fog!


    The ancestor of Bai family, who was killed directly, can''t die any more!

 Chapter 571

    With a move, Mingji turns Baifeng, who is in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, into a mass of blood fog. The ancestor of the Bai family immediately dies and can''t die any more.


    After a move to kill Bai Feng, the big hand of Ming Ji turns over again and shoots again.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The big hand of the dark silence directly covered the whole white city, and the terrible power broke out. The immortal kings, the immortal kings and the strong people in the nine heaven Xuanxian realm of the white family had no reaction time at all, and they had been strangled by the terrible power into a blood fog.


    Just shot twice, the white family who fly out of the strong will be killed, a left.


    "How to deal with the people in the white city?" After killing these people, Mingji looks at murongyu and asks faintly.


    "Kill them all." Murongyu said in a murderous way.


    Ming Ji nodded, raised his big hand and photographed again.


    Boom!


    The big hand of Ming Ji directly covered the whole white city, just like the holy mountain outside the sky, carrying the extremely terrible power, fiercely patted on the white city.


    After the big bang, the whole white city of nuota disappeared, was razed to the ground, and countless immortals were killed. Originally, everything in the white city was reduced to ashes under the attack of Ming Ji.


    "This... The white family was destroyed like this?" Outside the city, those who escaped first did not leave. At this time, they were shocked to see that Mingji turned over and destroyed the Bai family, which dominated Baizhou.


    Bai family, one of the two giants of Bai Zhou, has always been domineering in Bazhou, and no one can rule it. However, in less than half a day, the existence of the white state hegemony level has been destroyed.


    "Who did the white family provoke?" Countless people are shocked at the same time, but also some sympathy. Obviously, murongyu''s strength is far stronger than that of Bai''s. Bai''s provoking such a strong man is just like looking for death.


    In shock at the same time, they are also secretly glad that they and others left Baicheng earlier. Otherwise, by this time they would have been reduced to ashes with the white city.


    Murongyu''s face looked at the White City, which had been turned into ashes. Then he glanced at the people around him coldly and said to Mingji, "let''s go."


    Ming Ji nods and leaves with Murong Yu.


    It''s not even half a day since they appeared and left. However, in this short period of time, a first-class force in the fairyland has been wiped out.


    This is fairyland, a world where the strong are respected! The powerful can easily destroy the general forces. Even the first-class forces.


    "Ming Ji, it seems that you have experienced a lot of this kind of things, seeing your face unchanged." On the way, Murong Yu looks at Ming Ji and says with a smile.


    After killing the Bai family, Murong Yu''s evil spirit also came out. He was in a good mood naturally. After he relaxed, he naturally had a smile on his face.


    "We used to destroy some forces." Ming Ji said with indifference. Ming Ji was born as a killer. He experienced more blood in his life than Murong Yu. It was most normal for him to destroy a force.


    Fengzhou, one of the millions of fairyland States, is as remote as Jiangzhou, but its overall strength is many times stronger than Jiangzhou. Because there are many schools here, and many of them have achieved second rate strength!


    The branch of Tiangong is one of the second rate forces!


    As long as there is the power of the strong in the realm of the Immortal King, it can be called second class strength. The leader of the heavenly palace, that is, the division of the heavenly penalty palace, is the strong in the realm of the Immortal King.


    However, the branch of tianjingong in Fengzhou is not the most powerful force in Fengzhou. As powerful as Fengzhou branch of tianjingong, there are many powerful forces in Fengzhou.


    In Fengzhou, the head of Tianjiao Palace Branch disappeared strangely, and the branch was in chaos. It is necessary for Murong Yu to investigate the reason why the head of Tianjiao Palace Branch disappeared strangely and rectify Fengzhou branch.


    This is one of Murong Yu''s three tasks in a thousand years.


    Murong Yu has already completed the first two tasks. And this is the last task.


    Originally, murongyu wanted to wait until he was more powerful before he came to Fengzhou. But now he has the super power of Ming Ji around him, he can complete this task!


    Fengcheng, the largest city in Fengzhou, is also the most prosperous and powerful city in Fengzhou. And the division of the palace of heavenly punishment firmly controls the big city.


    Boom


    Soon after murongyu, Mingji and Zhao Zhiqing entered Fengcheng, they saw several strong men fighting directly on the street. The power of terror continues to break out, constantly tearing the surrounding buildings and so on, causing great damage to the buildings in Fengcheng.However, perhaps it is because such things happen so much that the immortals in the buildings near the battle between the two strong men have already left these buildings for a long time.


    However, they did not leave, but watched the excitement. At the same time, more and more people gathered around, shouting one by one, even cheering for the two people in the battle!


    Murongyu frowned slightly.


    These people recklessly fight in Fengcheng, the forces of terror continue to destroy Fengcheng, and even affect the fish, kill some innocent people.


    If it goes on for a long time, Fengcheng will be in a state of decline. And some immortals also leave Fengcheng because they can''t stand this kind of life. In the long run, Fengcheng is no longer the largest city in Fengzhou. On the contrary, it is more likely to be annihilated in the long history.


    Investigation of Fengzhou part of the palace strange disappeared, reorganized Fengzhou branch.


    It is obvious that the task of the heavenly punishment palace to murongyu is not only to rectify the Fengzhou branch, but also to rectify the order of Fengzhou.


    Before that, Fengcheng was in good order under the administration of Fengzhou branch of Tianjiao palace, and this kind of street fighting would never happen.


    "Come on, let''s go to other places. I''ll see what the Fengcheng City looks like." Murongyu left here with a gloomy face.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as murongyu and others came to a street not far away, they saw a group of people storming down the plaque of a shop.


    These people surrounded the shop, and one of them yelled: "Liu, please pay the protection fee this month! Or we''ll tear down your shop today! "


    "You black tiger Gang deceive people too much. We just paid the protection fee ten days ago. Now it''s less than a month. You''re here again! We can''t afford it A middle-aged man from the golden Wonderland came out of the shop, looking at the black tiger Gang around him with a sad look and said.


    "We black tiger Gang protect you. Shouldn''t you pay the protection fee? Huh? You can''t afford it? Then get out of here. This shop has been confiscated by the black tiger Gang! " A scar face of Xuanxian''s realm looked at the middle-aged Jinxian and said with a grim smile.


    "Why? This is our ancestral property! You black tigers can''t take it away! " Middle aged Jin Xian is very angry, but obviously the black tiger Gang is very powerful. He can only be angry and dare not speak, and dare not do it.


    "We are the black tiger Gang! Leave here now, or we will do it ourselves. I heard that your wife and daughter grow up well. If you sell it to Yichun garden, it should be worth a few dollars. " Scar grinned grimly.


    "It''s said that his daughter is still a baby. Why don''t we have fun first? Otherwise, it will be cheaper. " A gang member of the black tiger Gang said with a smile.


    "Pa!"


    Scar face slapped the gang out: "it''s just because you are young that you are worth money. If you dare to move her, I won''t make you cramp!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    The middle-aged Jin Xian was pale and trembling. He was angry.


    "OK, OK, let''s move!" Compared with his wife and daughter, the shop handed down from his ancestors is not so important.


    "Fengcheng can''t stay any longer." Jinxian sighed in his heart, and his eyes were full of helplessness.


    "I can''t see any more." Murongyu and his party are looking at all this coldly, and they have no intention to do it for the time being. However, you Mengqing couldn''t help it after all. He gave a cold drink and slapped him.


    Pop!


    The scar face was looking at the middle-aged Jinxian with a grim smile, but suddenly a slap appeared out of thin air, and it was slapped on him.


    Scar face uttered a scream, and the whole person was immediately taken out. In the void, blood gushed wildly. Finally, he smashed a nearby building and fell to the ground.


    The people around, including those of the black tiger Gang, were staring at this scene, but they couldn''t react for a moment.


    "* *, which bastard dares to fight against our black tiger Gang!"


    Finally, scar face got up from the ground, spat out a few mouthfuls of blood and teeth, and then roared.


    Hearing scar face''s words, the gang members of the black tiger Gang around him surrounded murongyu and others with a Shua, and glared at murongyu and others with murderous anger.


    "Scum!" You Mengqing is so murderous that he can hardly suppress the murderous spirit in his heart. He wants to kill all those people who love him.


    "* *, who beat me?" Scar face quickly rushed over, glaring at murongyu and others, with a look of resentment."I''ll hit you!" You Mengqing sneers and slaps again.


    Pop!


    Scar face was whipped out again.


    ¡°***£¡ You bastards, you''re dead! You''re dead Scar face finally realized that you Mengqing was powerful, so this time he got up and just yelled at murongyu and others, then turned around and flew away.


    He is not the opponent of you Mengqing, and his subordinates are more rubbish, want to rely on them to find face? That''s impossible.


    Go back and get help!


    See scar face fled, around the black tiger Gang also scattered in a crowd, have fled.


    "Thank you for your help. However, you''d better leave Fengcheng as soon as possible. If you''re a little late, you won''t be able to leave Fengcheng. The black tiger Gang is powerful. You can''t afford to provoke them! " After seeing the people of the black tiger Gang leave, the middle-aged Jinxian comes over and says to murongyu and others with a worried face.

 Chapter 572

    "What is the origin of the black tiger Gang? Can he still occupy Fengcheng? Isn''t it true that the overlord of Fengcheng is the heavenly palace? " Murongyu went up and looked at the middle-aged Jinxian and asked in a deep voice.


    "Master, many years ago, Fengcheng was indeed under the control of Tiangong. At that time, Fengcheng was peaceful and orderly. But... Later, it was said that the heavenly palace split, and Fengcheng became more and more chaotic day by day. Now, it''s a mess! A lot of people have left Fengcheng. I can''t stay here any longer. I''m afraid my ancestral shop will be abandoned. "


    Speaking at the same time, middle-aged Jinxian also looked at the shop behind with regret. Obviously, he is not willing to give up this ancestral shop. But even if he didn''t want to, he had to give up.


    Once the people of the black tiger Gang come here again, I''m afraid his fate will be very tragic.


    "Now the black tiger Gang is more powerful than the Tiangong before?" Murong Yu asked with a frown.


    "It''s said that the leader of the black tiger Gang is an elder of the heavenly palace, but I don''t know if that''s true. Master, although your strength is good, but here is the bow of the black tiger gang. You won''t be their opponent. Please leave quickly. We''re leaving, too. " The middle-aged Jinxian once again kindly reminded him, then turned around and entered the shop, as if to pack up.


    "It seems that Fengcheng is in a mess." Zhao Zhiqing said with a slight frown.


    Murong Yu didn''t hide anything from them, so they all know the reason why Murong Yu came to Fengcheng. Now they are not only a little worried about Fengcheng''s chaos.


    "Under the fairy king, no one is my opponent. If there is a strong one in the realm of the Immortal King, isn''t there still silence? " Murongyu didn''t care at all.


    Fengcheng is a big city, but there are not many experts. No matter how powerful the black tiger Gang is, it''s just a strong one in the realm of Immortal King. There can''t be a strong one in the realm of Immortal King.


    With murongyu''s strength at this time, it''s difficult to deal with the general Immortal King, but it''s not impossible.


    "So how do we start?" You Mengqing said murderously. She really hated the black tiger gang.


    "The black tiger Gang is actually an elder of Tiangong branch. This elder must not be a good man. Let''s start with the black tiger gang. I''d like to see what the people in Tiangong look like. "


    Murongyu said with a sneer.


    The palace of heavenly punishment is very big. There are many kinds of people in it. However, it is rare to see such kind of people who act recklessly in the branch as soon as the head of the branch palace disappears.


    This kind of person is very bold. Can they think that the palace of heavenly punishment doesn''t know about them?


    The palace of heavenly punishment has known about the situation here for a long time. With the strength of the heavenly punishment palace, you can send an elder to kill these people. However, the palace of heavenly punishment did not do so. Instead, it became a task for murongyu, a new executor of punishment, to complete.


    In a thousand years!


    That is to say, no matter how chaotic Fengcheng''s heavenly punishment palace is, it can never arouse the attention of its headquarters. No matter how chaotic the Fengcheng branch is, it can''t shake the palace of heavenly punishment.


    However, it is precisely because of this that the elders of Fengcheng will act recklessly.


    "To investigate the reasons for the strange disappearance of the palace master of the branch, and to rectify the Fengcheng branch. Then I will rectify Fengcheng first. " Murong Yu sneered in his heart.


    This is just an ordinary task, but it is an extremely dangerous task for ordinary people! However, once the task is completed, murongyu gets a great reward.


    In addition to the completion of the task, murongyu can also take office and become the palace leader of Fengcheng branch!


    Although the head of the branch palace does not have a very high position in the headquarters of the palace, he can control a branch! Moreover, although it is different from murongyu, the executor of the cultivation world, there are many disciples of the heavenly punishment palace in the branch.


    Almost all over Fengzhou!


    After all, Fengcheng is one of the two overlords of Fengzhou. It''s impossible to be a overlord just by those experts.


    If murongyu can take over the power of Fengzhou branch, then these are his first power in the palace of heavenly punishment.


    Although murongyu has chaos Saint sect, it has nothing to do with the heavenly punishment palace. Moreover, although Murong Yu is the executor of the Chinese cultivation world, he has no influence in the heaven punishment palace.


    Therefore, in the palace of heavenly punishment, Murong Yu is still a man of few words. He needs his own power, so that he can enhance the power of heaven''s punishment palace.


    Heaven''s punishment palace, punishment for heaven! This is not to say, but really have this ability, although, now the decline, can not be punished for God.However, once he becomes a high-level member of the heavenly punishment palace, it will be of great benefit to Murong Yu.


    It should be noted that the heavenly penalty palace is not only in the fairyland, but also in the Heavenly Kingdom. Once murongyu becomes the high-level of heaven punishment palace in fairyland, he will get more benefits after he flies to heaven.


    And he is bound to fly to heaven.


    "Here comes the black tiger gang." Fire eye golden ape eyes spewed out a flame, looking at the distance from a group of people galloping said.


    In the distance, a group of dozens of people were murderous. They came to this side and killed them. Among them, the one who came to the front was scar face.


    "These are the people." Soon, these people of the black tiger Gang came to murongyu and other people''s neighborhood, and scattered with a crash. After they surrounded murongyu and other people, scar face looked at murongyu and other people with a face of resentment.


    "Younger brother Yang, after you take those people down, give me that chick. I''ll give her a hard time. I''ll make her cry for death but not for life. I''ll make her regret that she offended me." Scar face''s eyes twinkle with a look of resentment. He looks at you Mengqing and says to a young man beside him.


    Youth, that is the so-called brother Yang, Yang Zhi in scar face.


    At this time, Yang Zhizheng squints at murongyu and others coldly.


    "The two most powerful Jiutian Xuanxian, two big Luo Jinxian, one Luo Tianxian and an ordinary little girl." After glancing at murongyu and others, Yang Zhi already knows the basic information of murongyu and others.


    Of course, other people have no hidden strength except that the cultivation is hidden in the silence.


    "I am in the realm of nine immortals. It should be easy to deal with them. But first, let''s see what they are Yang Zhi pondered in his heart, and then strode out. Not far from Murong Yu and others, he stopped.


    "I''m afraid you''re from other places, aren''t you? Otherwise, it is impossible not to know about our black tiger gang. If you are just passing through Fengcheng, please leave as soon as possible. Don''t mind your own business. We black tiger gang can''t be provoked by everyone. "


    "Is it difficult for you black tiger gang or a overlord of Fengcheng? Is Fengcheng your black tiger Gang? We''re going to mess with you, OK? " You Mengqing steps forward and looks at Yang Zhi and says with a sneer.


    Yang Zhi''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, and then squinted at you Mengqing: "those who provoked US black tiger gang are unforgivable! Moreover, I can tell you that Fengcheng is our black tiger Gang! "


    "How did I hear that Fengcheng is a heavenly palace? Are you black tigers still above the heavenly palace? Or do you think the black tiger gang has destroyed the heavenly palace? "


    "Besides, I seem to hear that the master of the heavenly palace is missing. Did you guys kill him? In order to occupy Fengcheng? "


    Murong Yu steps forward and looks at Yang Zhi with a sneer.


    In Fengcheng, there are other forces besides the black tiger gang.


    The black tiger Gang is the influence of an elder in Tiangong, so other people in Tiangong must have similar influence. Now these people are running roughshod in Fengcheng, and they are making a mess. Maybe the head of the heavenly punishment Palace branch was killed by these people.


    Yang Zhi''s eyes flashed a dignified color, Murong Yu said these words, not ordinary people can say.


    "Are these people from Tiangong headquarters? Are you here to investigate this? " Yang Zhi was also a disciple of the heavenly punishment Palace branch, and his status was not low.


    Although I don''t know much about the affairs of the headquarters of the palace of heavenly punishment, I know something about the affairs of the branch.


    "Who is your excellency?" Yang Zhi''s face is dignified looking at Murong Yu to ask a way.


    Although the black tiger Gang is powerful in Fengcheng, they are not even mole ants in front of the headquarters of Tianjiao palace. If it''s from the headquarters of the heavenly punishment palace, the black tiger gang will not be able to fight.


    "Ordinary people just can''t stand what you black tiger Gang do. You see, it''s just because of you rubbish that my Fengcheng is in a mess." At the same time, murongyu''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "Your Fengcheng? Ha ha, Fengcheng is still mine. " Hearing murongyu''s words, Yang Zhi''s face was gloomy. Instead of speaking, scar''s face laughed.


    "Are these people really from the headquarters of the palace of heavenly punishment? But if it''s just these two nine immortals, no matter who they are, just kill them. " While pondering in his heart, Yang Zhi crushes several pieces of jade slips in his hand, and then several messages spread quickly.


    "Brother Yang, I think this boy is probably crazy. Just take them down." Scar face goes to Yang Zhi and looks at you Mengqing with venomous eyes. At the same time, he says murderously."Murong, that person secretly sent out a few messages. I''m afraid he wants to send them to others. Do you want to cut them off?" Ming Ji said to murongyu.


    "No, it''s better that all the chaotic forces in Fengcheng will be destroyed." Murong feather light said, simply don''t put these people in the eye.

 Chapter 573

    With the strength of Ming Ji, it''s only a small matter to intercept these messages. However, since Murong Yu said so, Ming Ji naturally didn''t do it.


    "Brother Yang, take them quickly!" Scar face looks at murongyu and others, especially you Mengqing. He wants to take her down.


    It''s an absolute shame to him that he was twice taken out by a woman.


    "Hooligan, I want to kill scar face." You Mengqing can''t bear to be stared at by scar''s face with his venomous eyes. He turns to murongyu and says softly.


    You Mengqing is in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. It''s easy to kill scar face in the realm of Da Luo Tianxian. However, at this time scar face is in Yang Zhi''s side, Yang Zhi is nine days Xuanxian realm of the strong.


    You Mengqing wants to kill scar face beside Yang Zhi, which is impossible. And she wanted to kill scar face, so she had to turn to murongyu.


    Murongyu must have a way. Even if he can''t, he can ask Mingji to do it. Only murongyu can ask for the move.


    Murong Yu nodded, turned his head to see Ming Ji and said, "Ming Ji, please."


    Ming Ji didn''t speak. He just nodded. Then he reached out and grabbed the scar face beside Yang Zhi.


    Hum!


    Seeing that Mingji, who is also a nine day mysterious immortal, wants to grab scar face beside him, Yang Zhi gives a cold hum and points out his big hand to Mingji.


    "I don''t have to mess with you if you take people away from me." Yang Zhi''s heart kept sneering. In fact, when he saw the hidden strength of Ming Ji, he despised him a little. Because, his realm is a little higher than the silence.


    If Ming Ji, whose realm is lower than himself, grabs scar face away from him, Yang Zhi can commit suicide.


    This is Yang Zhi''s idea.


    A look of disdain flashed in Mingji''s eyes. If Yang Zhi could block his attack, he would be the Immortal Emperor in vain and could die.


    Therefore, when he saw Yang Zhi''s finger, Ming Ji took it as if he didn''t see it, and his big hand came out fiercely.


    "Ah! Brother Yang, help me


    He has been complaining about Yang Zhi. He looks at the scar face of murongyu and others with a grim smile, but suddenly finds that his neck has been pinched. And he was even more shocked to find that his body actually soared into the air and flew towards murongyu.


    Scar face finally responded, and he was definitely caught.


    Therefore, after reaction, he cried out in horror, hoping to ask Yang Zhi to save him.


    Yang Zhi was surprised, big hand suddenly accelerated, directly on the big hand of Ming Ji.


    Just when Yang Zhiyi pointed out to Mingji, he was hit hard. His whole body trembled violently like an electric shock, and his face turned pale. Finally, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Deng Deng..." Yang Zhi''s pale face suddenly showed a strange red, and the whole person suddenly stepped back more than ten miles. At this time, a gust of wind blowing, his right hand was suddenly scattered like ashes.


    "This..." the people who saw this scene were shocked, but they didn''t know what was going on? Even Yang Zhi didn''t know what was going on.


    He just knew that when his finger was on Mingji''s hand, he suddenly felt as if he had been electrocuted. A force came from Ming Ji''s arm and came into his body.


    In that instant, his whole arm had been blown into powder. As a result, a gust of wind came, and his arm broke.


    At this time, Yang Zhi''s body, all the meridians have been shattered! Even, his Dantian was shocked, and the powerful force was constantly churning in his Dantian, just like a rough sea.


    Poof!


    Yang Zhi spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at the dark silence in horror.


    "What kind of strong man is he? Is it the fairy king? Or Xianjun? Xianjun! He is definitely a strong man of Xianjun level. The strong in the realm of Immortal King has no such terrible power at all Yang Zhi''s eyes were frightened and his heart roared wildly.


    However, if he knew that the object he just shot was an Immortal Emperor, would he be directly scared to death? Even if he guessed that he was only Xianjun, he was scared to death.


    The strong man in the realm of Immortal King is legendary in Fengzhou. In Fengzhou, I don''t know if there is a strong one in Xianjun. Because, in ordinary times, the strong in the realm of Immortal King is already the top strong in Fengzhou."If he is really immortal, then who are they?" Yang Zhi roared in his heart and stepped back a few steps involuntarily. He was really scared.


    Without looking at Yang Zhiyi, he threw scar face to you Mengqing like garbage.


    For him, Yang Zhi dare to fight against him, that is to seek death! At ordinary times, he would have killed him. But it''s not even time now, so he didn''t kill, or even fight back.


    But even so, Yang Zhi was almost killed. This is the gap between Xiandi and Jiutian Xuanxian. Even if the Immortal Emperor didn''t have any counterattack, he was almost killed.


    "You can''t kill me! I''m from the black tiger Gang! If you kill me, the black tiger gang will not let you go! Brother Yang, help After scar face is thrown in front of you Mengqing, he will run away with a jump. However, he was kicked to the ground by you Mengqing, and even his chest collapsed by you Mengqing.


    Seeing you Mengqing''s murderous look, scar''s face was so scared that he turned blue. He quickly ran away with his hands and feet.


    Bang!


    The fire eye golden ape kicked him up and kicked him back to you Mengqing''s feet.


    "I''ll see how the black tiger gang can save you." You Mengqing sneers, and his sword flashes by.


    Poof!


    Scar face''s head was already flying. At the same time, you Mengqing kicks the body of scar face back to Yang Zhi and others.


    Yang Zhi and others look at murongyu''s side, but no one dares to move.


    Even Yang Zhi is not their opponent, and they are not. If you do it, you''re looking for death!


    "Brother Yang, what shall we do?" The black tiger Gang looked at each other.


    "Wait!" Yang Zhishen said.


    "Lord, kill them all." Fire eye golden ape looked at the black tiger gang and said with a grim smile.


    Murongyu nodded: "well, you go and do it. I''ll hold the battle for you."


    "Ha ha, this is not suitable for today." Fire eye golden ape laughs and doesn''t make a move. Joke, although he is a big Luo Jinxian, but the other Yang Zhi is nine days Xuanxian, once start, he has no chance of winning.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At this time, several bodies shot from afar and soon landed in front of Yang Zhi and others.


    "I''ve seen elder Chen. The wind protects the Dharma." Seeing the visitor, Yang Zhi was overjoyed and quickly walked over to salute.


    There are five visitors, two of whom have reached the realm of Immortal King. One is elder Chen, and the other is the wind Dharma protector.


    "What''s the matter?" Elder Chen looks at Yang Zhi with a gloomy face and asks.


    Therefore, Yang Zhi passed the matter on to elder Chen and fenghufa and said it about once.


    "You, make your own decisions."


    After listening to Yang Zhi''s voice, Chen HUFA turns to Murong Yu and others and says indifferently.


    "Self determination?"


    Murongyu and others looked at each other, and then they all laughed.


    "Is this old boy crazy?" The fire eyed golden ape dug his ears and looked at elder Chen in surprise.


    "Make your own decisions. Otherwise, I''ll make it impossible for you to live or die. " Wind protection light said.


    Murongyu frowned: "where''s the leader of the black tiger Gang?"


    To be honest, murongyu is a little disappointed. Originally, he thought that this time the leader of the black tiger gang would come, and even the leaders of other forces would come.


    However, they came to a Dharma protector and an elder, which really let him down.


    "What are you? Can you see our leader? " Feng HUFA looked at murongyu with disdain and said.


    "In that case, let''s call on him in person." Murongyu is a little impatient.


    "Death


    The dark stillness drinks a low, the big hand leans out, a fierce grip in the void!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At the same time, dozens of blood fog burst in front of them. In the blood mist, elder Chen and wind Dharma protector are included.


    He directly pinched dozens of people, including the two strong men in the realm of Immortal King!


    All the onlookers looked at the silence with terrified eyes, as if they had seen a ghost."Well, they''re all dead." Murong Yu turned his eyes and looked at a Xuanxian nearby.


    "You lead me to the headquarters of the black tiger gang."


    "Yes


    The Xuanxian named by murongyu was overjoyed and led the way.


    This is also because he secretly talked about the terror power of Ming Ji. Otherwise, if he is allowed to lead the way, even if murongyu kills him, he may not dare to lead the way to the headquarters of the black tiger gang.


    But now, Ming Ji''s strength is so terrible that he wants Murong Yu and others to destroy the black tiger gang.


    "How powerful! Madam, daughter, we should not have to move out of Fengcheng, and our shops should be preserved. " The owner of the shop, the middle-aged Jinxian, who advised murongyu and others to leave Fengcheng, said to his wife and daughter in ecstasy after witnessing the terrible power of Mingji.


    "You stay at home and don''t go out. I''ll go to see these elders and help them if possible." The middle-aged Jinxian gave a command, and then ran directly to murongyu and others.


    At the same time, many people around followed murongyu and others and walked towards the headquarters of the black tiger gang.

 Chapter 574

    The headquarters of the black tiger Gang is located in the east of Fengcheng, and they occupy the four major urban areas of Fengzhou, East, West, North and South with the other three forces. They fight against each other every day.


    Black tiger gang. In front of the gate.


    Several black tiger gang members looked at a group of people coming in front of them and walked forward one by one with a grim smile.


    "You damned bastards, are you all here to die? Get out of here now A gang member of the black tiger Gang looks at murongyu and others with disdain.


    However, to the surprise of these black tiger gang members, those people on the opposite side were not drunk because of them. On the contrary, they came closer step by step.


    And their faces did not have the fear of the past, the kind of look to see them retreat. On the contrary, there was excitement on their faces.


    This really makes the black tiger Gang feel strange.


    "Don''t these bastards dare to trouble the black tiger Gang?" The idea suddenly appeared in the hearts of the black tiger gang. However, it was soon denied by them.


    The black tiger gang and the other three forces are the absolute overlord of Fengcheng. It is impossible for these people with other forces or without any forces to dare to trouble them.


    If they don''t go to their trouble, they will thank God. How dare they go to the trouble of the black tiger gang and others?


    Just, looking at these aggressive people, it seems that they are really looking for trouble for the black tiger Gang? Have these people been emboldened by ambition?


    "Son of a bitch, get away from me, or you''ll be killed!" Seeing that his deterrence was useless, the gang members of the black tiger Gang couldn''t help wrinkling their heads and yelling again.


    "Noisy!"


    The fire eyed ape gave a low drink and jumped out. At the same time, a stick went straight down.


    Poof!


    Pitifully, the gang members of the black tiger gang are just immortals in the fairyland. They just pretend to be powerful. How can they be rivals of the fire eyed golden ape? It was smashed into meat sauce by him.


    "Murder


    The rest of the black tiger gang were stunned at first, then they drank, drew out their weapons and rushed to murongyu.


    And the immortals who came with murongyu were very excited.


    Seeing that murongyu looks like this, they feel that murongyu will surely destroy the black tiger gang. As long as these forces are eliminated, they will not continue to live a life of caution and fear. Naturally, they are happy.


    "Kill them all and tear down the black tiger gang for me!"


    See fire eye golden ape see to oneself, Murong feather then light of say.


    The fire eye golden ape nodded, the golden cudgel in his hand smashed out fiercely, and directly defeated the whole army. Poor black tiger Gang, the gatekeepers, are not strong enough. Basically, the golden cudgel of golden ape has been smashed by the powerful force before they get caught in the fire.


    Boom!


    After killing these gang members, the fire eye golden ape smashed the gate of the black tiger gang with a stick.


    "Good! Great


    "Smash the black tiger Gang!"


    "Kill the black tiger Gang!"


    Seeing the action of the fire eye golden ape, the immortals who followed drank up.


    "Who dares to make trouble in the black tiger Gang? I want to die At this time, a gloomy, murderous voice came out from the black tiger Gang, and then a big hand came out, turned fiercely in the void, enveloped murongyu and others, and then beat them hard!


    The big hand covered all the people, but it was to destroy all the people around.


    See this rapid shot of the big hand, the people around can not help the color change. But no one escaped or panicked. Because they are all the people who saw the silence before.


    The Dharma protectors and elders of the two immortal kings of the black tiger gang were killed directly by Mingji. There may be more powerful people in the black tiger Gang than those two, but where can they be powerful?


    Therefore, these people didn''t escape, they just took a quick photo with the big hand quietly. Because they know that Ming Ji will do it.


    Sure enough, Mingji did it.


    Hum!


    After a cold hum, the big hand that was quickly photographed had already broken. At the same time, deep in the black tiger Gang, the body of an old man sitting on the ground suddenly vibrated violently, and then "wow", a mouthful of blood came out.


    "Who? Is power so terrible? " There was a look of horror in the old man''s eyes. At this time, the old man seemed to feel something in general. He was about to leave his place in a flash.Boom!


    Then a big hand came out of the void, and caught it under the old man''s frightened eyes.


    Shua, but the old man felt the scene changed. Then he found that he left his room and appeared in front of a group of people.


    "Who are you? Black tiger gang leader At this time, a voice sounded directly in the old man''s ear.


    The old man was stunned, and then said involuntarily: "no, I''m the elder of the black tiger gang."


    "Kill me!"


    Finding that the old man is not the leader of the black tiger Gang, Murong Yu says in a deep voice.


    Bang!


    Before murongyu''s voice fell, the elder, the elder of the black tiger Gang, burst into pieces.


    "The elder is killed!"


    See this scene, the black tiger gang of people can not help but panic up, one by one will be scattered, will run away.


    "Kill them all!"


    Murongyu directly captures a black tiger gang in the golden immortal kingdom of Daluo. After reading his memory, he finds that the black tiger Gang is really not a good thing.


    Tyrannical, bullying men and women, fish and meat... Are the people of the black tiger Gang not doing bad things! From an ordinary Gang to their elders, they are all evil doers.


    Black tiger Gang, kill them all!


    Therefore, murongyu directly gave the order to kill.


    Roar!


    With a low roar, the fire eyed golden ape jumped out, swung his golden cudgel and killed him. At the same time, Zhao Zhiqing, you Mengqing and even Murong Yu have already taken action.


    "If there is a strong one in the immortal Kingdom, you can kill it directly. As for the others, it''s up to us. " Murongyu sends a message to Mingji and says that at the same time, his figure disappears in the same place.


    The black tiger gang has a lot of people, but they are toothless tigers without the powerful in the realm of Immortal King! Under the attack of murongyu, they were all killed before long.


    At the beginning, only murongyu and others started, but soon after, the immortals who followed murongyu and others also started. One by one, they are more fierce than murongyu and others.


    We can imagine how disgusting and unpopular the people of the black tiger gang are.


    In less than half a day, most of the people of the black tiger gang had been killed by the ferocious Fengzhou people, and almost none of them had escaped.


    Of course, the leader of the black tiger Gang, black tiger, has not appeared yet!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please do me a favor to clean up the corpses in the black tiger Gang, and then let me know that all the leaders of the other three forces will come to the black tiger Gang to take the blame today, otherwise, I will visit them in person."


    After exterminating the black tiger Gang, Murong Yu directly stationed in the black tiger gang and took these as his palace. At the same time, he took out all the property of the black tiger gang and gave it to those who participated in the operation.


    Such behavior, but let those who participate in the hands-on cheers.


    But what cheered them was the news murongyu told them to send out. Originally, they just thought that Murong Yu just didn''t like the black tiger Gang, or was just the enemy of the black tiger gang. This time, he just came to kill the black tiger gang.


    However, the black tiger Gang is not the only force in Fengcheng. There are three other forces. These four forces rule Fengcheng separately!


    Obviously, murongyu wants to eradicate all the four forces. Of course, the black tiger gang has been destroyed. As long as the remaining forces are eliminated, the peace of Fengzhou can basically be restored.


    Heihu Gang, fengshenzong, batianmen, and a heavenly palace!


    This heavenly palace is not the heavenly palace of the heavenly punishment palace, but the heavenly palace separated from the heavenly palace, which has nothing to do with the original heavenly palace.


    It can be said that Fengzhou''s tianjingong branch has long existed in name, or even in name. The Fengzhou branch of the heavenly penalty palace has completely disappeared since the head of the branch disappeared.


    "All of the four forces were separated from the strong in the division of the heavenly punishment palace. These people are really damned! " Murongyu''s eyes are flashing.


    In Murong Yu''s eyes, it is justifiable to split the division of the heavenly punishment palace. However, after the split, they vied for power and profit in Fengzhou and made Fengcheng a mess, which made Murong Yu angry.Because murongyu has regarded Fengcheng as his own place, and even Fengzhou as his own.


    In the fairyland, it is not enough to rely only on Shengzong and TIANYAO palace, because these two forces are not suitable to go to the surface now. And murongyu now has to create a visible force.


    This is murongyu''s decision after careful consideration. And Fengzhou is the foundation of this force.


    Fengzhou is not strong, and the strongest forces are only second rate forces. Therefore, Fengzhou is relatively remote. If murongyu wants to create power, this place is definitely not a good place.


    However, murongyu is not worried about this at all.


    Don''t forget that he is not only the holy master of Shengzong, but also the executor of the palace of heavenly punishment. These are not the enemies of murongyu who attract the strong. It is another identity of murongyu who attracts the strong to follow him!


    As long as murongyu ascends to the top, I''m afraid that there will be countless strong people coming to Fengzhou! In this way, it is relatively simple for Murong Yu to create a force.

 Chapter 575

    Fengcheng, Tiangong headquarters, in the main hall.


    Miao Yizheng, the leader of the heavenly palace, sat in the main hall and pondered.


    Miao Yi, like Heihu, the leader of the black tiger Gang, is an elder of Fengzhou branch of the heavenly punishment palace. His strength greatly improved the realm of the late Immortal King.


    After the strange disappearance of the head of the original division of the heavenly punishment palace, they left the heavenly punishment palace directly and created their own forces. Tiangong and the black tiger gang.


    Shua!


    A body shape directly from the sky, appeared in front of the hall. This is a middle-aged man in the dark. At this time, the man''s face was gloomy and his whole body was murderous.


    At the moment of his appearance, he kicked the gate of the main hall of the heavenly palace, turned it into a light, and rushed into the main hall.


    Inside the main hall, Miao Yi''s eyes opened fiercely, shooting out two gods. At the same time, he stood up and looked at the black tiger.


    "Black tiger, you are so brave. You not only intruded into my heavenly palace, but also destroyed my boldness. You are so damned!" Miao Yi''s voice was low and his face was unhappy.


    Black tiger black face looking at Miao Yi, said with a sneer: "maybe it''s not just me, but us."


    Miao Yi frowned slightly. I don''t know why black tiger said such a damned thing today? If he had said that in ordinary times, the black tiger would have had a tit for tat or even a big fight with him.


    "Black tiger, what''s the matter?" Miao Yi asked in a deep voice.


    "My black tiger Gang is over." Black tiger sat on the chair, looking at Miao Yi, said with a black face.


    "Is the black tiger Gang over? Seeing that the black tiger didn''t look like a joke, Miao Yi''s face became gloomy. He asked again in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "The black tiger Gang, except me, all the experts have been killed. There is no one left! At this time, the headquarters of the black tiger gang has been occupied. If I guess correctly, you Tiangong and fengshenzong will soon perish. "


    The black tiger''s eyes twinkled with a fierce spirit.


    It turned out that when the black tiger gang was destroyed, he was always watching. Because he already got the news. Originally, for murongyu and others, black tiger absolutely couldn''t help but didn''t do it.


    However, the strength of Ming Ji is too strong. When he saw that Mingji killed the elder of the black tiger Gang directly, he didn''t dare to do it.


    In the end, he just watched the black tiger Gang being destroyed by murongyu and others, but did not dare to say a word. At the same time, after the black tiger gang was destroyed, he came to Tiangong for the first time.


    Miao Yi''s face is gloomy. He is very clear about the strength of the black tiger gang. There are four strong men in the realm of Immortal King. Now, except for the black tiger, all have been killed!


    The strength of Tiangong is between the black tiger gang and Bozhong. Since murongyu has killed the black tiger Gang, he naturally has the ability to kill their heavenly palace.


    For a moment, Miao Yi''s heart was heavy.


    "What do you want? Revenge? " Miao Yi looked at the black tiger and said in a deep voice.


    "Take revenge on the birds! I don''t have the ability to take revenge! " Black tiger said with a black face. He is the strongest of the black tiger Gang, and the elder of the black tiger Gang is second only to him.


    Although he is a little stronger than the elder, it is impossible to kill him. But he saw that the elder was crushed to death by the silence, and he didn''t even have time to react.


    How does that get him back?


    According to his guess, Ming Ji is at least the strong one in Xianjun''s realm. Even if all the people in Fengcheng are moving, they are not the opponents of Mingji.


    "What do you mean?" Miao Yi looks at the black tiger with a bad face.


    "I just want to tell you that I''m leaving Fengcheng." At the same time, black tiger will leave here.


    After seeing the strength of Ming Ji, he really didn''t have the courage to stay in Fengcheng. Stay here just to die.


    "Newspaper! Palace master, someone has sent an invitation


    At this time, a disciple of Tiangong came to the palace, and then rumors came in.


    "Come in." Miao Yishen shouts.


    Immediately, a gang member of the heavenly palace sent an invitation.


    "Bold!"


    Miao Yi opens the invitation and glances at it. Then he turns pale and smashes the case in front of him. He looks angry and murderous.


    "What''s the matter?" See Miao Yi gas become so appearance, black tiger not from of ask a way.


    Miao YILENG snorted and lost the invitation. Black tiger took it and looked at it. His face was also very blue.There is nothing in the invitation, just a few sentences. The general meaning is to invite Miao Yi to join the black tiger gang. If not, Murong Yu will come and invite him in person. But at that time, their heavenly palace will be just like the black tiger gang.


    Now the black tiger gang has become their model.


    At the same time, fengshenzong and batianmen also received murongyu''s invitation, the content is roughly the same.


    "Murong, do you think they will come?" Inside the black tiger Gang, Zhao Zhiqing looks at Murong Yu and asks.


    "They will certainly come back. However, it''s better to be careful. Mingji, please do me a favor. You can watch the whole Fengcheng for me. Once you find that they want to leave Fengcheng, you can take it for me directly. "


    Ming Ji nodded, then sat down beside him and closed his eyes.


    "Hooligan, you are very generous. The property of the black tiger Gang didn''t leave a cent. It was all distributed. " You Mengqing stares at murongyu and says.


    "This is the black sheep." Zhao Zhiqing also stares at Murong Yu.


    The property of the black tiger Gang is not a lot, but it is absolutely a lot. Murongyu was all dispersed in that way, which made her a little depressed.


    After all, they are murongyu''s women now. Murongyu''s stuff is also theirs. Now, murongyu sent out so many things, how can they not feel pity?


    Murong Yu laughed and said with indifference: "although the property of the black tiger Gang is quite a lot, it''s just the tip of the iceberg, not even the tip of the iceberg. Look around. How many people are rebuilding the black tiger Gang? If I didn''t disperse the property, how could they help us at this time? It''s just watching the crowd. "


    "If we don''t have their help, we''ll deal with the bodies ourselves? Rebuilding the black tiger Gang? "


    "And, most of all, I''ve won their hearts! If I destroy the other forces and rebuild the branch of the palace of heavenly punishment, they will support me! Without their support, it would be difficult to rebuild the tianjingong branch. "


    After all, murongyu did all this to buy people''s hearts. What''s more, all the properties of the black tiger gang are ill gotten gains. If they are distributed, they can buy people''s hearts. Why not?


    Moreover, if Murong Yu wants to unify Fengzhou, Fengcheng people are his foundation.


    "Hooligan, you are too calculating. I guess those people don''t know they''ve sold themselves to you. I''m happy to work for you at this time. " You Mengqing rolled his eyes and said coldly.


    Murongyu shrugs. This is the means. It''s a necessary means for a superior. Although, this method is not very good, but the effect is very good. And it''s necessary.


    However, although you Mengqing rolled her eyes repeatedly, she didn''t resent murongyu''s actions. Like Zhao Zhiqing, she supports Murong Yu unconditionally.


    Fengcheng, Tiangong.


    Miao Yi sat on the seat with a gloomy face. After a long time, he looked at the black tiger and asked, "black tiger, what do you think?"


    "What do you think?" Black tiger black face, pointing to the hands of the invitation, said: "my name is also on this invitation, what can I do?"


    This is the place where black tiger and Miao Yi are shocked and scared.


    It should be noted that black tiger has not appeared in front of murongyu and others. Even he didn''t come to Tiangong long ago. But there was his name on the invitation!


    In other words, murongyu has always known the whereabouts of black tiger. Otherwise, how can he have the name of black tiger on the invitation?


    "I even suspect that we are being watched." Black tiger sighed helplessly and sat down on the ground.


    Miao Yi''s face was gloomy: "black tiger, who are they?"


    "People from Tiangong headquarters. Absolutely from heaven! Otherwise, we have nothing to do with him, and Fengcheng is just a small city. There is no need for the other party to come here and aim at us. "


    "Tiangong headquarters!"


    Miao Yi also sat on the ground.


    Perhaps for the general disciples of the Tiangong branch, they don''t know the power and terror of the Tiangong headquarters. They do.


    The headquarters of Tiangong is actually Tiangong! In the palace of heavenly punishment, there are many powerful people in the realm of Immortal King. They are just ordinary goods. Moreover, they also know that in the million states of fairyland, there are innumerable divisions of the palace of punishment like them.


    "Since it''s from heaven''s punishment palace, we can only go there once? Isn''t it? " Miao Yi said with a bitter smile.


    The black tiger nodded darkly.Then they left the temple and went in the direction of the black tiger gang.


    "Miao Yi, black tiger, you are here too." On the way, a gloomy voice came into their ears, and then they appeared beside them.


    They are batian of batian gate and Fengshen of Fengshen sect.


    "Today, I''m afraid we''re more or less in danger." Feng Shen said in a deep voice, his face as gloomy as water.


    "Hongmen banquet." Looking at the headquarters of the black tiger Gang, the black tiger was injured more than anyone else. It used to be his, but now it has become someone else''s.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go and see what they are! We Fengcheng four forces are not everyone''s existence! " Batian said in a deep voice.


    So, four people went directly into the black tiger gang.


    "Four, please." When a Luo Tianxian saw the four men in batian, he came up with a look of excitement on his face. He was excited, of course, not because he saw these four people, but because he was lucky to face them here today. It should be noted that before, he didn''t have to face the four of them directly, even if he looked at them from a distance.


    Now, vaguely, he felt that his identity was equal to that of the other party. It''s not that his identity is suddenly higher, but that batian''s four identities are lowered.

 Chapter 576

    Fengcheng, black tiger Gang, inside the hall.


    Black tiger, Miao Yi, Fengshen and batian all sat on the chairs beside the hall, looking at each other, but they were speechless.


    Black tiger''s face looked at the main position behind the hall, which was his, symbolizing the highest position of the black tiger gang.


    However, at this time, the black tiger gang has been destroyed, and even the original headquarters of the black tiger gang has been changed. How can we not let the black tiger feel sad?


    Black tiger heart some indignation, but who let his strength is not strong enough? In less than half a day, the whole black tiger gang had been destroyed. If black tiger still had his temper at this time, he would be really dying.


    Obviously, all four of Miao Yi knew the horror of murongyu and others. Therefore, they all sat quietly in the hall and did not dare to speak.


    Time goes by, half a day, one day, three days passed.


    For three days, black tiger four people have been sitting in the hall, even the body shape did not move. Holding a position for a few days doesn''t put any pressure on them.


    Even if they are closed for hundreds of millions of years, they can still keep the same posture! It''s just that they''re upset.


    Murongyu''s delay in coming and leaving them here is nothing?


    If they had been treated like this at ordinary times, they would have stood up a long time ago. But now, the situation is not as good as people, they can only wait.


    As long as murongyu is still in Fengcheng, they dare not leave even if they wait for ten thousand years.


    Finally, on the fourth day, murongyu and Mingji finally came in.


    See murongyu two people come in, black tiger and others quickly stand up, one by one although the face is gloomy, but it is to murongyu line a gift.


    In fact, they salute the dead. After all, the strength of Ming Ji is much stronger than them. As for murongyu, in their eyes, they are just ants.


    However, they also know that this mole ant in their eyes can decide their life and death at this time!


    Murongyu sits down on the throne of the golden saber... The black tiger''s brow trembles when he sees this scene. That''s his position


    After glancing at the four black tigers, Murong Yu said faintly, "good, you''re all here. Your forces didn''t take advantage of the opportunity to make trouble. That''s good. "


    Black tiger four people in the heart are all one sink, they all from Murong feather that light of speech of medium hear a silk to kill machine.


    Fortunately, before they came to the banquet, they told their forces not to act rashly. Otherwise, they believe that their heavenly palace, fengshenzong and batianmen might have been destroyed by murongyu as if they were destroying the black tiger gang.


    "You must be very curious, what kind of identity am I?" Murongyu looks at the four black tigers and suddenly laughs.


    Black tiger four people didn''t speak, just quietly looking at murongyu, but their expression told murongyu, they want to know murongyu''s identity.


    "Maybe you already know who I am. Yes, I''m from the headquarters of the palace of heavenly punishment. This time I came here to investigate the strange disappearance of the head of the palace of heavenly punishment and rectify the branch. "


    "I''m very disappointed with Fengcheng and you." Murongyu looks at the four black tigers lightly. His face doesn''t change color and his momentum doesn''t change. But don''t know what reason, black tiger four people at the same time in the heart tremble, a cold sweat from their back.


    "I want to know why. How could the branch palace master suddenly disappear? Why did the four of you leave the division of the palace of heavenly punishment? " Murongyu''s words are still very plain, but the four black tigers feel the endless killing after murongyu''s plain words.


    They even have a feeling that if the answer to this question is not good, they will not have to leave the hall today.


    It''s just, how do you answer these questions?


    As a result, the four were silent and speechless.


    "No talk? I have a guess that the former palace leader''s strength is less than that of Xianjun, which is similar to your strength. Is his sudden disappearance your problem? Did you kill him or something? "


    The four of Fengshen''s eyebrows jumped fiercely. The problem was big or small. Even if they were given a day''s courage, they didn''t dare to kill the head of the heavenly punishment palace.


    However, if murongyu believes that they killed the former palace leader, they will definitely be tragedies. Not only they, but even their nine ethnic groups will be implicated!


    "We don''t know why the palace leader suddenly disappeared. It has nothing to do with us." Batian looks at Murong Yu and says in a deep voice.


    "We don''t even know when the palace master disappeared. It wasn''t until a thousand years later that we found that the palace master suddenly disappeared. Originally, we just thought he was in seclusion. " Miao Yi also said in a deep voice.Murongyu looks at the black tiger.


    The black tiger snorted and said, "what they said is the truth."


    "Is it really none of your business?" Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light. In this instant, the four black tigers suddenly felt a dangerous breath coming out of murongyu''s body and directly enveloped them. Even, they can feel that if they don''t answer well, death will greet them.


    But, for this matter, they have a clear conscience. Because they didn''t kill the palace leader, and they didn''t disappear because of their reasons.


    They really don''t know about the disappearance of the palace master.


    So, the four said in one voice: "seriously, it has nothing to do with us."


    Seeing that they didn''t look like they were lying, murongyu nodded. Of course, he can''t just believe what they say. Murongyu doesn''t believe other people so easily.


    In fact, he just asked casually. He had a lot of means to know whether what the four people said was true.


    "Second, why did you break away from the palace of heavenly punishment and create your own forces?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice.


    It is a common thing for the heavenly punishment palace to create its own forces. Because in the palace of heavenly punishment, many people have their own influence, or among other forces. Even some people are very powerful.


    However, although they have their own power, they are still members of the palace of heavenly punishment, and they are not separated from it.


    But the black tiger four people actually already broke away from the heaven punishment palace!


    Even if they didn''t break away from the palace of heavenly punishment, the power they created... In fact, they divided up the power of the original branch of the palace of heavenly punishment.


    This is taboo in the palace of natural punishment!


    You can create your own power, but you can''t split the original power of the palace of heavenly punishment. The four black tigers not only divide up the power of the heavenly punishment Palace branch, but also make a mess of Fengzhou. They are capital crimes.


    "We are not out of the palace of heavenly punishment, but..." Miao Yi frowned slightly, and then simply told them how to create their own power.


    It turned out that when they found out that the original palace leader had disappeared, they would fight for power and profit and wanted to become the palace leader themselves.


    However, their strength is almost the same, and the power in their hands is almost the same, and no one will accept anyone! In the end, none of them could be regarded as the leader of the palace. What''s more, they split the power of the division of the heavenly punishment palace and became the later four forces.


    At the beginning, they didn''t do anything wrong, but with the passage of time, their power gradually became unconstrained, and finally developed into what it is today.


    In murongyu''s eyes, the cold light flashed away: "split the forces of Tianxing palace and make a mess of Fengcheng. You are a capital crime, damn it!"


    The cold sweat on the forehead of the four black tigers came down with a Shua.


    If only murongyu was here, they would not have thought much of what he said, let alone this situation. However, there is a fairy emperor beside him.


    While murongyu was talking, the silent mind had already locked them.


    It''s just that the mind is locked. The four black tigers feel that they have been enveloped by a breath of death!


    The breath of death has never been so strong. Even, they feel as if they are stepping on the threshold of death.


    However, Ming Ji didn''t start.


    "Although you should die, you are the elders of the branch. Now I will give you a chance to serve me, and I will save you from death. Otherwise, you will die!" Murong Yu said in a cold voice.


    For murongyu now, although he has more than 10000 Immortal Emperor''s human feelings in his hand. But after all, human relationship is human relationship. If you use it, it will be gone.


    And if someone works for him, it''s a renewable resource that can always be useful. What''s more, the four black tigers are all in the later stage of the Immortal King, and their strength is very strong.


    If they work under murongyu, it will be much easier for murongyu to unify Fengzhou. Moreover, these four guys are the leaders of the forces. They used to be the elders of the heavenly punishment palace. They are very experienced in managing affairs.


    "I will!" Heihu immediately declared his position. Immediately, Fengshen, batian, and Miao Yi also declared their willingness to work under murongyu.


    After all, Murong Yu is a member of the headquarters of the heavenly punishment palace. They work for him and also for the heavenly punishment palace. It''s not shameful. Most importantly, they don''t want to die!


    It''s better to live than die. That''s what they think.


    Murongyu nodded: "good, but I don''t believe you. Give me your souls. "Black tiger''s face suddenly changed. If their souls are controlled by murongyu, they will not be able to turn over for life.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly sank: "what? You don''t want to? If it wasn''t for you today, I don''t need to control you at all. I don''t want to see that once I leave Fengzhou, you will be in Fengcheng again. If you don''t want to, you can make your own decisions. "


    The four looked at each other, their faces very ugly.


    "I will." Finally, the black tiger gritted his teeth and gave murongyu a wisp of his soul

 Chapter 577

    Black tiger, Miao Yi, batian and Fengshen all work for murongyu. Moreover, because their souls have been taken away by Murong Yu, they have no chance to fight against Murong Yu and have no chance to turn over all their lives.


    Moreover, because of the capture of their souls, Murong Yu also found that they did not know about the strange disappearance of the heavenly punishment palace.


    It is precisely because of the intention to accept them for a long time that Murong Yu did not seriously investigate whether they were really related to the disappearance of the former palace leader.


    "Well, as long as you are loyal to me and work hard for me, your soul may not be impossible to return to you." Murongyu looked at the black tiger four light said.


    The four black tigers were overjoyed and quickly said, "thank you, Lord! We will be loyal and never betray you


    Murongyu nodded, even if they want to betray is impossible. Because murongyu knows what they are thinking at any time. Once they find out that they have this idea, murongyu will kill them directly.


    Naturally, the four black tigers knew the reason, so even if they were not willing, they could only submit to murongyu.


    "As the only four fairies under my command, you can''t be too humble. These four soldiers will be regarded as rewards for your service for me. " At the same time, Murong Yu showed four magic weapons with strong breath.


    Swords, swords, axes, sticks! Four magic weapons, four powerful magic weapons reaching the level of Jun Bing.


    "This is Jun Bing!"


    Seeing the four soldiers floating in front of murongyu, and feeling the horror from them, the four black tigers were immediately excited.


    Although the four were the elders of the heavenly punishment Palace branch, they later became the leaders of each force. But they were poor, not even Wang Bing.


    Their royal soldiers have not yet been bred, but their power and fortune are unable to obtain them, let alone the royal soldiers.


    However, the four were strong at the level of fairy king after all. Although there were no Wang Bing and Jun Bing, they had seen Jun Bing! Therefore, when they saw these four soldiers, they were excited.


    Because, according to murongyu, this is a reward for them.


    "Lord, is this junbing really for us?" Batian''s eyes were staring at the sword of junbing level. His eyes were shining and his face was full of excitement.


    Murongyu nodded: "of course, junbing is just a reward for your sacrifice. As long as you work hard, there will be various benefits in the future. Kung Fu, magic weapon, magic pulse, elixir and so on


    "Great!"


    Batian four people suddenly excited inexplicable.


    No wonder they are so excited. The strong in the realm of immortals and kings, if they have a good King soldier, can give full play to their strength. And if there are Jun soldiers, their strength is even more terrible, even in the face of Xianjun also have the power of a war!


    It can even be said that there is a big gap between them who have Jun Bing and those who don''t. They can easily kill them who don''t have Jun Bing.


    Murongyu waved his hand, and immediately, the four Wang soldiers flew to the four black tigers.


    The four once again expressed their thanks to murongyu, and then no one chose a magic weapon. Which sword did batian choose. The black tiger chose the powerful stick. Miao Yi was a long sword, and Fengshen got the axe.


    "If you have time to refine, you can become your real name. It will help you reach the realm of Xianjun as soon as possible. " Murong Yu said lightly.


    "Thank you After the four took Jun Bing into their bodies, they thank them again.


    "Well, now let''s talk about rebuilding the branch of the palace of heavenly punishment." Murong Yu said with a glance.


    Smell speech, Miao Yi four people face have chat up, heaven punishment Palace but by they give birth to of split.


    "Lord, our four forces are separated from the palace of heavenly punishment. As long as we merge together. But, the black tiger gang has already... "Feng Shen said a little.


    Black tiger face has the color of depression, now four people, only he is a bare rod commander. This is embarrassing!


    "So do you?" Murong Yu looks at batian and Miao Yi.


    Batian and Miao Yi quickly declared that they were willing to merge all their forces and form a heavenly punishment palace again.


    "The combination of your three forces is the quickest way to rebuild the branch of the palace of heavenly punishment. But it''s not feasible. " Murong Yu frowned and continued: "just like the black tiger Gang, no matter the disciples who originally belonged to the heaven punishment palace or the gang members who later joined the black tiger Gang, they almost did all kinds of evil. That''s why I killed it! "At the same time, Murong Yu also glanced at the black tiger. Suddenly, the black face of the black tiger was even darker, and the cold sweat behind it came down.


    "If I guess correctly, the other three forces are similar. I''m a branch of the palace of heavenly punishment. My forces don''t need these people. "


    "You will go back immediately and disband your respective forces. People who don''t do evil can stay. Others, give me orders to drive them out of Fengcheng immediately. If they disobey, there will be no amnesty for killing them! "


    When it comes to the end, murongyu''s voice is low, which contains a strong murderous spirit.


    He wants to build Fengcheng into a city suitable for settlement. There is no evil and chaos here. He wants to build Fengcheng into a fairyland heaven like existence.


    "Yes, Lord!" The four agreed.


    "At the same time, facing Fengcheng, the whole Fengzhou and the whole fairyland, we will announce the official establishment of our heavenly punishment palace, and recruit its disciples from now on."


    "Lord, how should we name our power? Or is it named after the former heavenly palace? " Miao Yi said in a deep voice.


    Murong Yu shook his head and said, "let me think about it."


    The palace of heavenly punishment only appears in the name of heavenly palace in front of the world. Nowadays, many people know about Tiangong, because almost all parts of the fairyland have the shadow of the fairyland branch.


    However, it is not stipulated that their divisions must be named after Tiangong or its divisions. These forces have their own names.


    Although it is said that it is a branch of the palace of heavenly punishment, it has become its own force after its establishment.


    This is different from the direct branch of the palace of heavenly punishment. When the palace of heavenly punishment is in trouble, their own forces can rush to reinforce it, but they listen to the tone and do not listen to the announcement!


    In this way, there is no need to use the name of the heavenly palace or the heavenly penalty palace.


    "Then the power is called Tianting!" Murongyu pondered for a long time, and finally decided the name of the force. What murongyu doesn''t know is that the name he decided after thinking for a long time has made a big stir in the fairyland and even the heaven!


    "Heaven


    Black tiger four people looked at each other, they all saw excited look, new name, new force, new starting point from each other''s eyes. Moreover, with Murong Yu, maybe they will have a chance to keep their name in history!


    At this time, the four black tigers didn''t know. Soon after, their names began to spread throughout the fairyland, and even became legendary with Murong Yu.


    Soon, the four left the black tiger gang. Soon after, the three forces had been disbanded by them, and they strictly carried out murongyu''s orders. After dismissing these people, they drove them out.


    At the same time, they spread the news of the establishment of Tianting, first in Fengcheng, then in Fengzhou, and then out of Fengzhou.


    In Fengcheng.


    Murongyu and his party appeared at the gate of the black tiger gang. No, now it should be said that they are outside the gate of the heaven.


    At this time, the outside of heaven has been surrounded by three layers of people. These people are the immortals who want to join the heaven after hearing the news.


    "Why do so many people want to join heaven? The welfare of heaven is not so good? " You Mengqing looks at Murong Yu and asks with some doubts.


    "Celebrity effect, if there is a person now who slaps us and Ming Ji to death, and we are still those evil forces, if that person establishes power, I''m afraid there will be as many people coming to respond as now." Murong Yu said with a smile.


    You Mengqing nodded.


    In fact, in addition to this reason, there are various reasons. Because murongyu played to build Fengcheng into a city without crime!


    And in the fairyland, the power is respected, everywhere is full of killing, there is no heaven in general. If murongyu is determined to build such a city, those who are not willing to fight will naturally join the heavenly court.


    Even if they don''t join Tianting, they will choose to develop in Fengcheng.


    Moreover, the treatment of joining Tianting is not bad.


    "It''s all about strength. It''s powerful, and it''s a lot easier to do whatever you want. " Zhao Zhiqing said slowly. If murongyu doesn''t have a dark silence around him, it''s impossible for him to establish his power here.


    Even if he tries hard to eliminate the four forces of the black tiger Gang, few people will respond to his efforts to establish new forces.


    "LordSeeing murongyu and others coming out, those people in the heaven salute to murongyu respectfully one by one. Among them, it includes the middle-aged Jinxian whom murongyu met, who was almost captured by the black tiger gang.


    These people who followed Murong Yu from the beginning were naturally accepted into the heaven by Murong Yu and became the first group of disciples of the heaven.


    At the same time, some decent disciples such as Tiangong were left behind and became disciples of Tianting. At this time, these people are busy with the affairs of the heaven together with the four black tigers.


    "You''re a real addict." You Mengqing turns a white eye at murongyu.


    Murong Yu said with a cool smile: "those little things, black tiger, they can handle naturally. And I have more important things to do. "


    "Qingjianmen come to visit! Congratulations on the establishment of Tianting At this moment, a huge voice like thunder came from a distance.


    "No, my business is coming." Murong Yu smiles faintly, but his eyes are cold.

 Chapter 578

    Qingjianmen, one of Fengzhou''s second-class forces, used to compete with tianjingong branch. It is a powerful force in Fengzhou.


    Even, since the division of Tianjiao palace, qingjianmen has the heart of annexing Fengcheng. However, I don''t know what the reason is, maybe because of the containment of other second rate strength, qingjianmen didn''t swallow Fengcheng.


    Of course, the other several second rate strength is also unable to swallow Fengcheng. After all, they will not watch other forces become stronger than themselves.


    When Tianting was founded, murongyu didn''t invite other second-class schools in Fengzhou, but now qingjianmen came uninvited, which is certainly not a good thing.


    Before the voice fell, a few people flew from the far sky. After entering Fengcheng, they didn''t fall. Instead, they flew directly to the heaven.


    At the same time, a series of violent and terrifying breath continuously penetrated from several of them, sweeping all over the country like a storm, suppressing the whole Fengzhou. I want to suppress the whole Fairies in Fengzhou.


    If all the people in Fengcheng are suppressed by this atmosphere, even if not all, only some of them are suppressed by these people, then the Tianting will not be established and will be dissolved directly. Not to mention to build a paradise, pure land and other cities.


    Obviously, the people of qingjianmen are not here to congratulate, but to find fault! These people can''t see other forces set up.


    Of course, if only ordinary forces are established, they will not take a look. After all, ordinary forces are no threat to them at all.


    However, murongyu has four immortal kings under his command, and these four immortal kings are the realm of later immortal kings!


    It should be noted that only one Immortal King can become a second-class power among the forces. Today, although Tianting has just been established, it is much more powerful than the general second rate strength.


    I can''t say it''s a heavenly palace again!


    Therefore, after learning that Tianting was established, the leader of Qingjian sect, Qingjian Zhenren, took several experts from the sect and killed them. Of course, they don''t come here to congratulate. If possible, they can even destroy the heaven.


    "If you from qingjianmen sincerely come to congratulate us, I murongyu, on behalf of heaven, would like to welcome you. However, you don''t have any sincerity, and I don''t like to talk with people with my head up, so you''d better get out of here for me. "


    Murongyu''s indifferent voice spread over Fengcheng. Then, people in Fengcheng saw that in the void, the strong men of qingjianmen, including qingjianzhenren, suddenly seemed to be unable to fly. They fell from the void like meteors.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After the silent and huge sound, all the strong men of qingjianmen fell to the ground. They were driven into the ground like a dead dog, making a big hole in the ground.


    "Good!"


    Seeing this scene, people in Fengzhou cheered. As soon as these guys come here, they are like Murong feather. Their powerful breath is even more powerful. They almost have to kneel down and surrender, which makes them very uncomfortable.


    Therefore, when they see that they are suppressed under the ground like dead dogs, they all shout well.


    "Who? Strength is so terrible? "


    The green sword real person in the heart is exasperated at the same time, but again frighten matchless. Just now, he suddenly felt that he was mercilessly patted by an invisible big hand, and the powerful force took them down from the void.


    And this is not the most terrifying, the most terrifying is that when the invisible hand patted on them, their power disappeared at the same time.


    They''re in direct custody.


    This time, qingjianzhen and other strong men of qingjianmen all know that they have met the iron plate. Since murongyu is able to take over the four black tigers, is he a common figure?


    If it is not more powerful than black tiger, how can black tiger and others willingly work for him?


    "It''s over. It''s going to be a tragedy." Qingjian''s heart is filled with grief and indignation.


    "Green sword, are you all right? Although today is the founding day of our heavenly court, you don''t have to perform a shit for me, do you? However, we are happy to accept it. " Miao Yi appears in front of Qingjian real person and says to Qingjian real person with a smile.


    "You


    Hearing Miao Yi''s words, Qingjian almost vomited blood.


    Show shit!


    It is clear that they were beaten down from the sky by a strong man. Is that what they want? However, Miao Yi''s voice seems to spread intentionally. When he hears Fengcheng immortal''s ear, it makes everyone laugh."Although, we are honored by you. But since you are here to congratulate, what about the gift? Don''t say you come empty handed. If so, we don''t welcome you in heaven. " Feng Shen also came over, looking at the green sword real person and so on is a burst of sneer.


    Miao Yi and others were originally the elders of the heavenly palace, and they were also very powerful. They had been fighting with these people from time to time, and they had known each other for a long time. Today, seeing them in such a mess, they naturally fell down on them and ridiculed them.


    "You... Poof!"


    Qingjian glares at Miao Yi and others, then his throat is sweet, and a mouthful of fresh blood is sprayed out.


    Today, they came to find fault and make trouble. But I didn''t expect to find the stubble, but I lost face in front of everyone. Once it got out, his face would be lost.


    Hum!


    The other strong men of qingjianmen are angry at Miao Yi and others, and they are very upset.


    "Immortal Qingjian, master of Qingjian sect, you really don''t come here empty handed, do you?" Batian came over, carrying the sword of junbing level on his shoulder, and staring at the master of qingjianmen with unkind eyes.


    Qingjian''s eyes narrowed. Looking at the sword on his overbearing shoulder, his heart was like a river and a sea.


    We are all in Fengzhou. How can we not understand the situation of our competitors?


    As we all know, in the heavenly palace, except that the original palace owner had a king''s soldier, the other strong ones had no king''s soldier. Now, batian''s sword on his shoulder gives him a palpitating breath... All these tell him that this magic weapon is very likely to be a king level magic weapon!


    Jun Bing!


    How can batian have soldiers?


    The green sword real person in the heart matchless doubt, immediately then suddenly clear.


    Batian and the other four took refuge with murongyu, so the junbing was rewarded by murongyu. Just, who is murongyu? Why are there soldiers?


    This is Jun Bing!


    "Hum!"


    Green sword real person cold hum a, big hand a turn, appeared a store thing ring, then directly threw to Ba Tian, "this is our congratulatory gift! The present has been delivered and the congratulations have been delivered. Let''s leave now! "


    Immortal Qingjian doesn''t want to stay here. Today''s Fengcheng is different from the previous one. Now it''s too dangerous. His life may be lost at any time.


    "One hundred second grade immortal veins! You are so generous. " Batian looks at Qingjian and sneers.


    At this moment, qingjianren and other experts of qingjianmen all feel that they are locked by a series of murders.


    Immortal Qingjian is furious. He''s here to find fault today! Now they not only lose face, but also send out 100 second grade immortal veins. What else do they want?


    "We are not satisfied with the present. We are not satisfied with the big fire, after the big fire, we want to find something to vent the fire The black tiger took out the stick of the rank of Jun Bing and looked at the green sword. The real person and others said faintly.


    Another soldier!


    The pupil of green sword real person fiercely shrinks! However, black tiger''s words made his heart cold.


    "These bastards!" Qingjian was very angry. Black tiger''s words are very obvious. If they are not satisfied with their gifts, they may not be able to leave Fengcheng.


    Now, their power is imprisoned, black tiger and others want to kill them easily. Once they are killed, qingjianmen will be swept away by them in one day.


    Hum!


    With a cold hum, the real green sword threw out another storage ring and gave it to the black tiger.


    "Too few gifts." Black tiger didn''t look at it, so he put away the storage ring. At the same time, he looked at Qingjian and said coldly.


    The life and blood inside the green sword real person is rolling, almost can''t help but spurt out a mouthful of blood again.


    "Immortal Qingjian, you are so mean. Maybe we''ll be satisfied if you give us all your storage precepts as a gift. Otherwise, you don''t have to go back. " Miao Yi smiles at them and says.


    Poof!


    Finally, the green sword real person couldn''t help spouting a mouthful of blood again.


    This is definitely robbery, naked robbery! What''s more, they sent it to Heihu to rob them.


    This is the most difficult thing in life.


    "Well? Yes? Don''t you want to? " Fengshen looked at the real man Qingjian with fierce eyes.


    The green sword real person is very angry in the heart. He wants to slap these bastards to death. Just, now his power has been imprisoned, how can he be their opponent?Moreover, he also knew that if they did not hand over the storage ring, black tiger and others would definitely kill them.


    "Give them storage." Green sword real person stuffy voice stuffy spirit of say. At the same time, he took off the storage ring and threw it to the black tiger. At the same time, the other strong men of qingjianmen also took off the storage ring and threw it to the black tiger.


    "Now, can we leave?" Green sword real person looking at Miao Yi, they angrily say.


    "Now that you''ve come, let''s go later today. Well, soon someone will be with you. " Batian laughs and feels very happy.


    "The Lord is God and man! It''s so cool to think that these guys will send things. " The heart of black tiger and others is incomparably cheerful, but Qingjian real person and others are very depressed.

 Chapter 579

    Green sword real person and green sword door of those strong people at this time depressed want to vomit blood. However, they are angry and dare not say, who let the super strong in Fengcheng sit down?


    Don''t say that they are super strong. Even a common Luo Jinxian can kill them if they are imprisoned!


    Therefore, although they gnash their teeth at the black tiger and others, almost want to kill them, they can only stay in the sky and dare not leave.


    But soon, they were happy. Not because of anything else, just because of their acquaintances. Huang Xuanmen, one of the other second rate forces in Fengzhou.


    Huang Xuanmen''s strength is similar to that of qingjianmen. While qingjianren is depressed, they have come to Fengcheng. What''s more, what they did was just like Qingjian real person, almost no difference.


    First of all, Huang Xuanmen came to visit and congratulated the establishment of Tianting. Immediately, they sent out the strong spirit of the fairy King level. They wanted to suppress the strong of Fengcheng and embarrass the heaven.


    "These guys, they''re looking for death!" When they meet Huang XuanZhen and others, even though they are under their powerful pressure, Fengcheng people are not afraid, because they know that Huang XuanZhen and others are just arrogant for a while.


    Well, let him be arrogant for a while and watch their jokes later.


    Then, the people looked at the empty space with a smile.


    However, it is strange to see this scene.


    "Are these people crazy? Be oppressed by oneself''s prestige, even face with smile? Are they all masochists? "


    When Mingji hasn''t done anything, Miao Yi comes to Qingjian and says to him with a smile, "Qingjian, old friends are here. Don''t you say hello to them?"


    The green sword real person angrily hums a, with even if looking at the void to penetrate to send out the strong breath of Huang Xuan door Lord Huang Xuan real person to say aloud: "Huang Xuan, good Qiao, you also come?"


    In the void, Huang Xuantou sent out a strong breath and threatened the whole Fengzhou. But at this time, he heard the voice of the real green sword.


    Then, he followed the voice source place to see down, this see, Huang Xuan real person immediately frowned. Because he saw the green sword real person at this time seems to be very friendly with black tiger and others to stay together.


    Looking at their appearance, they seem to be old friends they haven''t seen for many years. They don''t get along well.


    "Did the old bastard take advantage of heaven and fight with heaven?" Huang Xuan thought in his heart. Because he knew that no matter he, Qingjian real person or other second-class strength, Fengzhou would never be allowed to have another second-class strength.


    However, while he was puzzled, an invisible big hand suddenly appeared above their heads. Then, as if they were hit hard, the whole person was immediately photographed, and they were shot into the ground in an ugly posture. At the same time, their strength was also imprisoned.


    After a long time, Huang xuanren, who was almost stunned by the earthquake, got up from the ground and spit out the mud in his mouth. Then one of Huang Xuanmen''s Fairy King strongmen roared out: "that bastard attacked Laozi?"


    Pop!


    It was a resounding slap in response to him!


    I saw black tiger standing in front of this man with a black face. He looked at the fairy king with a murderous face: "if you dare to speak rudely again, I''ll kill you immediately!"


    "Black tiger, you dare to beat me!" The strength of the beaten Immortal King is also very strong, almost reaching the late stage of the Immortal King. He has fought with the black tiger several times before, and was defeated by the black tiger several times with a weak chance, so he always has a grudge against the black tiger.


    At this time to see the black tiger dare to smoke his mouth, the fairy king is furious.


    Pop!


    Black tiger slapped the fairy king out, at the same time, quickly stepped on a few steps, stepped on the fairy king under the ground, and said in a murderous way: "you give me another jiwai, I''ll kill you immediately! Why don''t you try again? "


    "You..." the Immortal King''s word you hold in his throat, but never said it. Because, after he was slapped twice by the black tiger, he already understood the current situation. It''s no joke that the black tiger wants to kill him.


    "Hand in all your storage precepts as a gift. Otherwise, I will send you back to your hometown." Overbearing, carrying the sword of junbing level, looking at Huang XuanZhen and others, he said in a deep voice.


    "You


    Immortal Huang Xuan was so angry that he refused to hand it in.


    "Huang Xuan, I advise you to hand it in so as not to suffer from skin and flesh." The green sword real person at this time unexpectedly persuades the Huang Xuan real person to come.Smell speech, black tiger etc. per capita is to look at Green Sword real person with disdainful eyes.


    This guy is obviously not for the sake of Huang Xuan, nor to please Heihu and others. He was obviously schadenfreude. In other words, he had to see the same fate as Huang Xuan. He was happy.


    Immortal Huang Xuan burst into a rage: "Qingjian, you collude with each other! I''m wrong about you! "


    Green sword face fierce change color: "Huang Xuan, you are blind, didn''t see me and you are the same?"


    Hearing what Qingjian said, Huang XuanZhen and other people came to see it. They immediately understood it. Emotional green swords are not in collusion with the heaven, but they are the same as themselves, and they are even robbed by the heaven.


    ¡°***£¡¡± Huang XuanZhen secretly called bad luck in his heart, but he finally had to give the storage ring to Heihu and others.


    "Qingjian, you villain, why don''t you remind me in advance?"


    Huang Xuan real person approached green sword real person, angry voice says.


    "Why remind you? Now we''re down at the same time. " Green sword said with a smile, his heart is finally balanced. But Huang Xuan was angry.


    "Don''t blame me. Would you remind me if it was you?" Green sword real person looking at Huang Xuan real person disdain of say.


    Huang Xuan was silent. He will be like a real man in Qingjian and will not remind him. Anyway, although they have friendship, they are not friends, but enemies.


    As time goes by, after Huang XuanZhen sent him to Heihu and others to rob, another second-class strength hongyuezong of Fengzhou also came.


    Now, without waiting for Heihu and others to speak, immortal Qingjian and immortal HuangXuan said: "immortal Hongyue, what a coincidence! Are you also here to give gifts?"


    Red moon real person a burst of depression, is thinking about these two guys wind or how, they were also an invisible big hand to shoot down.


    Finally, the black tiger and others successfully took away their storage. Er, in the words of black tiger, these are all gifts for the heaven.


    "You two bastards, * *" The red moon immortal is a woman, and is also the realm of the late fairy king. However, at this time, she was very angry, but she was rude to Qingjian and HuangXuan.


    "Now, we''re all together. We''re all fallen people in the end of the world. Why have we met each other?" Green sword real person ha ha says with smile.


    It seems that after seeing Huang Xuan and Hongyue also robbed, he didn''t seem to be robbed.


    "What are you happy about? Haven''t all your things been robbed Red moon is cursing at green sword.


    Qingjian''s laughter stopped suddenly


    "Do you know who the Lord of heaven is?" At this time, Huang Xuan suddenly said.


    Qingjian and Hongyue shake their heads. They just have the establishment of Tianting. The head of Tianting is murongyu, but they have never seen murongyu.


    This, three people more depressed.


    They don''t even know who the Lord of heaven is, so they have been robbed. What is more depressing and oppressive than this?


    "Count you lucky, now the heavenly court has just been established, the Lord does not want to be bloody, otherwise you and your strength will be destroyed in one day." Black tiger came over and said in a cold voice.


    Green sword and others were silent.


    After seeing the strength of Ming Ji, they will not doubt the words of black tiger. They finally understand why the four black tigers are willing to work with Murong Yu.


    In fact, they didn''t know that at the beginning, the four black tigers didn''t want to work for murongyu! However, if they were given a choice now, they would definitely choose to work for murongyu.


    Murongyu is not only generous, but also seems to have a certain stomach. It''s good for them to follow such masters. At least, they haven''t done anything yet, they have got a piece of junbing.


    If it''s not murongyu, they want junbing? I''m afraid it''s impossible in my life!


    "Black tiger, the Lord of heaven, what do you want to do to us?" Red moon frowned at the black tiger said.


    Heihu said with a smile: "look at the mood of the Lord. Maybe if the Lord is in a good mood, he will let you go. If the Lord is in a bad mood, you may not be able to leave Fengcheng."


    Red moon three people looked at each other, are extremely depressed.


    "What kind of madness do you smoke? Why do you come here without knowing the strength of heaven? See, now you''ve got yourself in."Well, the Lord of heaven won''t destroy us, will he? If we die, Fengzhou will be in chaos. " Huang Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Huang Xuan, you take you too seriously. Without you, Fengzhou is more stable and prosperous. " At this time, a voice rang out in everyone''s ears, and immediately, a group of people also appeared in front of them.


    Huang Xuan frowned slightly, turned his head to see the past, but just saw murongyu and others slowly came over.


    "Are you the Lord of heaven?" Huang XuanZhen looks at murongyu with a slight frown. Because they found that it was murongyu who just spoke, not other people.

 Chapter 580

    Murongyu, Zhao Zhiqing, Mingji and others came together. The reason why Huang Xuan decided that Murong Yu was the Lord of heaven was not only after Murong Yu''s previous words, but also because Murong Yu had the potential to be a leader before Zhao Zhiqing.


    Although Ming Ji''s strength seems to be unfathomable, although it''s only the nine heaven mysterious immortal''s realm, they can''t see through him.


    Joke, Ming Ji is a strong man in the realm of Immortal Emperor. How can they see through it?


    However, let Ming Ji, the enigmatic strong man, be his follower. Who is Murong Yu?


    Although I don''t know who murongyu is, Huang Xuan and others all know that murongyu is absolutely not simple. Because how can an ordinary person be a magic soldier at the junbing level? Harvest Fengcheng in one night?


    "Immortal Huang Xuan, are you not satisfied?"


    Murong feather light swept Huang Xuan real person one eye, did not answer his speech, just light said.


    Immortal Huang Xuan, immortal Qingjian and immortal Hongyue frowned. Of course, they didn''t agree, but what if they didn''t?


    "Lord of heaven, what do you want to do with us? Now, is it time to let us go? " Green sword real person looks at Murong feather to sink a voice to say.


    "Leave? Did I say I''d let you go? " Murong Yu looks at the real man Qingjian with a puzzled look on his face. He is very surprised.


    Smell speech, green sword real person etc. some people immediately angry up: "is it that you still want to leave us here forever?"? If we don''t go back, our forces will surely come! At that time, I''ll see how you can resist it! " Red moon real person murderous said, full face murderous.


    Murongyu sneered scornfully: "don''t you understand the feelings? I can wipe out your second-class strength. You can have a try and see if I have this ability. "


    Huang Xuan and others were silent. They won''t doubt murongyu''s ability, but murongyu wants to keep them. This is something they don''t want to happen.


    But now they are the fish on murongyu''s chopping board! There was no resistance.


    "Give you two choices, die or surrender to me." Murongyu said in a flat voice, but the flat voice, listening to the ears of Qingjian real person, made them feel the breath of death.


    "How can we submit to you?" Huang XuanZhen and others haven''t made a statement yet. A fairy king of qingjianmen yells angrily.


    Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, a point out.


    With a bang, the strong man in the immortal Kingdom has been blown up into a blood mist.


    "Who else would not submit?"


    After pointing out and killing the strong man in the Immortal King''s realm, Murong Yu looked at the people with the same face and asked calmly.


    Qingjian and others are cold in their hearts! Murong Yu is really cruel. If they don''t agree with each other, they will die here today.


    "Even if you let us surrender like this, we will not be willing to serve for you. Maybe we will betray you in the future! It''s better to let us go. After hongyuezong, we will never interfere in everything in your heaven! " Red moon real person cold face sink voice say.


    Murongyu smiles: "these are not what you need to consider. You just have to make a choice now, die or surrender. I''ll give you ten minutes. If you haven''t made a choice after ten minutes, you''ll have to die. "


    One!


    As soon as murongyu''s voice fell, the fire eyed golden ape began to count.


    Two!


    The people''s faces were slightly on one side, and they didn''t even react. It had already passed two breath time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eight!"


    "It seems that you don''t want to surrender. Black tiger, once ten interest time, kill them all. Then, we will wipe out all their forces and leave none of them


    When the fire eye golden ape counted to eight, Murong Yu suddenly said in a cold voice.


    "Yes


    Black tiger and others immediately excited, one by one are murderous, looking at Qingjian real person and others, look at their appearance, it seems that these people do not want to choose to surrender.


    "Ten!"


    When the fire eye golden ape counted to ten, the four black tigers immediately started. However, at this time, Huang Xuan and others roared: "wait, we are willing to surrender!"Everyone is willing to surrender, no one chooses to die.


    "Well, now give your souls a little bit." Murong Yu said lightly.


    Huang Xuan''s face suddenly changed. But when they saw the murderous black tiger and others, they gave in. In the end, they could only give murongyu a trace of their souls.


    So far, murongyu has completed the control of all the second-class strength of Fengzhou, in fact, it can be said that he has completed the control of Fengzhou.


    As long as murongyu is rectified, he can come to Fengzhou and become the actual controller of Fengzhou. However, this is not murongyu''s ultimate goal.


    After all, Fengzhou is just a remote big state, a small place where second rate strength can dominate. What he needs is a super power, even a giant existence.


    Of course, to build Fengzhou into a super power or even a giant, it still needs Murong Yu''s management and development. However, murongyu believes that he will achieve this goal one day.


    Moreover, murongyu not only has the power of Tianting, but also has the power of Shengzong and TIANYAO palace! Once his three forces develop, it is not impossible for him to come to the fairyland.


    After accepting Qingjian immortal and others, Murong Yu began to integrate their forces. Of course, like the forces of black tiger and others, most of their disciples have been expelled, and only a few of them have joined the heavenly court and become disciples of the heavenly court.


    Because these three forces are not near Fengcheng, but in different directions of Fengzhou, Murong Yu did not move them all to Fengcheng. It''s about letting them continue to grow where they are.


    Qingjian immortal went back to develop his own power and became a branch of heaven. This way, although the power of Tianting will be dispersed, it is easier to control Fengzhou.


    After that, a year has passed.


    After a year of development, Tianting has really controlled the power of Fengzhou and become the absolute overlord of Fengzhou.


    However, the current Tianting, although the strength is stronger than the general second rate strength, but it is still only second rate strength. Because there is no strong one in the heaven.


    Fengcheng, Tianting, in the main hall.


    Murongyu sat in the hall and pondered.


    "Now the heaven has firmly controlled Fengzhou, and it''s time to use the broken elixir to improve the strength of ordinary disciples. However, the immortal elixir can only elevate ordinary immortals to the realm of nine heavenly immortals, but it can''t elevate them to the realm of the Immortal King. "


    "If you want Jiutian Xuanxian to ascend to the realm of the Immortal King, you must break the king''s elixir! The Immortal King needs the elixir to break through the realm of Immortal King. There is even a potion, which can make the strong in Xianjun''s realm ascend to Xiandi''s realm. However, these pills basically belong to the level of legend. Where is this kind of pill? "


    "It''s a little impractical to rely on these pills to improve the strength of heaven, even Shengzong and TIANYAO palace. In addition, if you want to enhance the power of heaven and Shengzong, can you only wait for the precipitation of time? "


    It is impossible for any strong person or force to become a super strong person or force overnight. It takes time for precipitation and accumulation. In this way, the strength of those immortals will continue to improve, and then the strength of the forces will continue to improve.


    But murongyu is not willing to wait.


    He has too many enemies. Maybe now they are in the fairy palace, and they don''t care to do things by themselves. Maybe their strength is not enough, or they don''t know their existence.


    It should be noted that the fairy palace knows that it has Hetu Luoshu in it. Once the fairy palace finds its own existence, it will attack itself.


    And once the news of Hetu Luoshu is exposed, even the heavenly punishment palace may act like itself. Therefore, murongyu urgently needs powerful forces.


    No other force can be relied on. We have to rely on ourselves and our own forces. As long as they are strong, they are really strong.


    "If you want to improve your strength quickly, you have to rely on your own means, master doctor! However, even so, those followers can not become a part of heaven in a short time, they have no sense of belonging. If they have any accidents, I''m afraid they will abandon heaven. "


    "Time, I need time!" Murong Yu sighed.


    "Moreover, chaos holy sect and TIANYAO Palace are in Nanling, and their strength is close to the Immortal King. Once they have the realm of Immortal King, I don''t know whether they can still enter Nanling? What''s the secret of Nanling? It has to be done in a short time. "


    Nanling, once there are strong people in the immortal kingdom or above, they will be killed inexplicably. Murongyu does not know whether he can enter Nanling after his strength reaches the realm of Immortal King? If you can''t enter Nanling, it''s a tragedy."Moreover, at the beginning of the day, who was in Zhi Qing when he was robbing, also needs to be thoroughly investigated!"


    "The strange disappearance of the head of Fengzhou branch of the heavenly punishment Palace also needs to be investigated." For a moment, Murong Yu only felt that he was the first two. He had too many things to do, so he couldn''t be busy at all.


    "Well?" Murongyu''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise. Because he had a discovery when he was sorting out the memories of the three red moons.


    "Heaven''s punishment! What is the relationship between the order of heavenly punishment and the palace of heavenly punishment? Is it because of the heavenly punishment order that the leader of Fengzhou branch of the heavenly punishment palace disappeared

 Chapter 581

    Heaven''s punishment!


    From the memory of Qingjian, HuangXuan and Hongyue, murongyu finds that they learned about the heavenly punishment order at about the same time, less than 100 years apart.


    From the memory of Heihu and others, Murong Yu speculated that when the heavenly punishment order disappeared, it was the time when the leader of Fengzhou branch of heavenly punishment palace disappeared.


    Heaven''s punishment palace and heaven''s punishment order!


    Vaguely, murongyu feels that there seems to be some connection between them. However, Murong Yu does not know what the punishment order is, and black tiger, red moon and others do not know.


    "The head of Fengzhou branch of the heavenly punishment palace may know what the heavenly punishment order is. Perhaps his disappearance is related to the appearance of the heavenly punishment order." Murong Yu ponders in the heart, continues to sort out the red moon three people''s news about the heavenly punishment order.


    However, to Murong Yu''s disappointment, what the three of them know is only a little bit, that is, let Murong Yu know that the order of heavenly punishment has appeared, but more specifically, for example, where it appeared, when it appeared, and what it is.


    Moreover, because they didn''t know what the punishment order was, the three of them didn''t go deep into it.


    The head of Fengzhou branch of the heavenly punishment palace may have known the existence of the heavenly punishment order, where it appeared, and finally pursued it. After many years, it finally became a strange disappearance.


    "I''m afraid I don''t even know the news of the heavenly punishment order! Moreover, the order of heavenly punishment has some power in the palace of heavenly punishment. Because of this, the palace master of Fengzhou branch went after him and didn''t even let the second person know. " Murongyu pondered, and became more and more curious about the punishment.


    "Qingjian, they all got the news from Fengtian mountain. Well, go to see if there is any news about the heavenly punishment order there? However, before that, I need to go back to the heavenly punishment palace and find out the heavenly punishment order. " Murongyu thought for a while, then disappeared in the same place.


    When he appeared again, he had already come to the palace of heavenly punishment, in his own manor.


    "Steward ma." As soon as Murong Yu appeared, shennian found housekeeper Ma, and then housekeeper Ma appeared in front of Murong Yu.


    "Steward Ma has seen the palace master." The first time I saw murongyu, housekeeper Ma saluted him respectfully.


    Murongyu nodded: "steward Ma, I don''t know if you know about heaven''s punishment?"


    The reason why he went directly to housekeeper Ma was that Murong Yu knew that housekeeper Ma was knowledgeable and knew a lot about the heavenly punishment palace. Besides, there''s no need to waste those integral systems.


    The most important thing is that once Murong Yu looks for the order of heavenly punishment in the integral system, the order of heavenly punishment will not be hidden. Many people even think that Murong Yu has got the order of heavenly punishment.


    "Heaven''s punishment?" Steward Ma had a look of surprise on his face.


    At the sight of steward Ma''s face, Murong Yu was delighted and knew that there was a play. Steward Ma may know about heaven''s punishment.


    "Palace master, I don''t know where you heard the disappearance of heaven''s punishment order?" Housekeeper Ma''s face became dignified, and even more, he put out a sound barrier nearby.


    Murong Yu was surprised, but he was more curious about the punishment.


    "In Fengzhou, I overheard it. I think it has a little connection with the palace of heavenly punishment, so I came back to ask." Murong Yu said lightly.


    Steward Ma''s face became more and more dignified, but he didn''t speak. Instead, he recalled it and seemed to slowly open the long sealed memory.


    "Lord of the palace, the order of heaven''s punishment is very important. You must be careful not to reveal it!" Housekeeper Ma hasn''t explained the heavenly punishment order, but first told Murong Yu.


    Murongyu nodded. If this is a good thing, how can he talk to others? And if it''s not a good thing, he won''t say it to others.


    Whether it''s good or bad, it''s not good for him to say it.


    "A long time ago, maybe when I was a child, my father didn''t fly up at that time..." Murong Yu was surprised and looked at housekeeper Ma''s face.


    "Steward Ma, has your father soared? "To heaven?" Murong Yu asked in surprise.


    Housekeeper Ma nodded with a smile: "he has been flying for a long time. But few people know about it, and I don''t mean to mention my father. Every time I think about him, I feel ashamed of myself. "


    Murong Yu turns his eyes. Steward Ma has a father who has become a God in heaven. If this matter is told, it will shock the palace of heavenly punishment! After all, there is such a god man who is his father. Even if the strength of housekeeper Ma is not good, I''m afraid he will have a very high treatment.However, steward Ma is now a steward, which makes murongyu quite speechless. However, murongyu also knows that it is not forced for Ma to become a housekeeper, but out of his own free will.


    "Palace master, do you wonder why I punished the housekeeper of the palace manor that day? In fact, my father is also a housekeeper! However, because of his master, he was able to fly up together. His qualifications really surpass me too much. " Steward Ma said with shame.


    "The career of emotional housekeeper is hereditary." Murong Yu rolled his eyes, some speechless.


    However, he said to housekeeper Ma with a smile: "housekeeper Ma, your qualifications are not bad, and you have to believe that you will eventually rise to heaven and join your father, because your master I am not bad!"


    "Then I would like to thank the palace master first." Steward Ma laughed, but he didn''t think much of it. Although murongyu''s qualification is not bad, but want to fly to heaven? easier said than done? Perhaps when the manager Ma Shouyuan runs out and the time is coming, Murong Yu will not be able to fly.


    "Well, let''s not talk about these. Let''s talk about the heavenly punishment."


    "Heaven''s punishment palace, I believe you know it. However, as you know, the power of the palace of heavenly punishment is far less powerful than that of ancient times, not to mention the punishment on behalf of heaven. In ancient times, however, the palace of heavenly punishment at that time could take the place of heavenly punishment! Master, do you know why? "


    "Does it have to do with the order of heaven?" Murong Yu hesitated and asked.


    Housekeeper Ma nodded: "it''s said that at the beginning, the palace of heavenly punishment was not composed of monks, but of heaven. The so-called heaven is this."


    Steward Ma pointed to their heads.


    Among them, the so-called heaven exists, because that is the rule of heaven and earth, the law of heaven and earth. Although the rules of heaven and earth are not one life, they control all life.


    Life, as long as you live in this world, is controlled by the rules of heaven and earth. Life, old age, illness and death are completely controlled by the rules of heaven and earth, and cannot be changed!


    However, these practitioners are against the heaven and changed many rules of heaven and earth.


    It is said that in ancient times, the rules of heaven and earth did not allow any life to cultivate. But with the passage of time, more and more people rebelled against heaven. These disobeyed the rules of heaven and earth, which naturally made the rules of heaven and earth angry.


    And all kinds of natural calamities, calamities and doom naturally come out. However, with more and more lives of cultivation, the rules of heaven and earth are becoming more and more tired.


    In the end, the order of punishment came.


    Heaven''s punishment order represents the punishment on behalf of heaven! The person who holds the punishment order of heaven can punish anyone who goes against heaven! In other words, between heaven and earth, all the cultivation of life is against the sky.


    Those who hold the order of punishment can kill all these people.


    Of course, the function of natural punishment order is not only to replace natural punishment. If there is no good, who will go to kill with the order of heaven?


    Therefore, there is a very abnormal reward attached to the decree, which can be said to be a reward.


    The more rebellious people you kill, the more terrifying the reward. And this reward may be to enhance the strength, or to enhance the qualification, or to directly enhance Shouyuan, or to get all kinds of natural materials, local treasures, magic weapons!


    In a word, heaven''s punishment order is a super magic weapon against heaven. The person who holds the order of heaven''s punishment will get a lot of benefits as long as he constantly kills those lives that go against the heaven!


    The first generation of the holders of the order of heavenly punishment is the founder of the palace of heavenly punishment!


    It is on this basis that the palace of heavenly punishment was founded. It is said that in the palace of heavenly punishment, all the disciples of the palace of heavenly punishment will be rewarded by the order of heavenly punishment for killing those who go against the heaven. Of course, this reward is not as good as that of the order holder.


    The most adverse thing is that the people in the palace of heavenly punishment will give part of the reward to the holders of the heavenly punishment order after the punishment! in other words. The founder of the palace of heavenly punishment, who holds the decree of heavenly punishment, has many advantages, no matter whether he has carried out the punishment on behalf of heaven or not.


    However, later, it is said that the holder of the decree was suddenly killed, and the decree disappeared. Since then, the palace of heavenly punishment has gradually declined, and it can no longer replace it.


    "These are things that I learned occasionally from my father. Maybe they are facts or legends. I don''t know if the order of heaven''s punishment has such an adverse function. But the only thing we can be sure of is that we can control the palace of heavenly punishment if we get the order of heavenly punishment. It''s not just the heavenly penalty palace in fairyland, it''s all the heavenly penalty palace! "


    Listening to steward Ma slowly, Murong Yu''s face is very wonderful, all kinds of doubts, all kinds of surprise and even horror.


    No matter whether the heavenly punishment order has such a magical function, it is absolutely true that the heavenly punishment palace can be controlled by the heavenly punishment order!"Palace master, if there is a natural punishment order, I suggest you grab it at any cost. It''s a good thing." Housekeeper Ma said with a dignified face.


    Murong Yu had no choice but to smile: "if there is a natural punishment order, even if there is a natural punishment order, I''m afraid it''s not my strength."


    "It''s up to people to do things. Some things can''t be done with great strength. And luck Said housekeeper ma.


    "Maybe." Murong Yu smiles. His luck is actually OK. If there is a natural punishment, he will try his best to seize it! Once he gets the heavenly punishment order, he can control the whole heavenly punishment palace. At that time, the fairy palace and the demon clan will be destroyed directly!


    At the moment, Murong Yu learned something from housekeeper Ma, and presented him with a piece of junbing and some Wangbing. After the elixir immortal pulse, he left Tianxing palace again and returned to Fengcheng.

 Chapter 582

    In Fengcheng, Tianting and the main hall, Murong yuduan sits on the throne.


    "It is very likely that the order of heaven''s punishment is true. If you can get the order of heavenly punishment, not to mention the advantage of the order of heavenly punishment, even if you just control the palace of heavenly punishment, it will be a great advantage. If heaven''s punishment really appears, we will get it anyway


    "Fengtian mountain, it''s time to have a look." Murongyu pondered, and immediately, he came to the silence.


    "Mingji, I want to leave Fengcheng for some time. During this time, you help me guard Fengcheng and Fengzhou. What do you think?" This is murongyu''s decision after a long time of consideration.


    Although murongyu is surrounded by the dark silence, his troubles and dangers are reduced a lot. But it reduced the number of murongyu''s battles, which was not good for his cultivation.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that if he is alone, he will have a lot of inconvenience. It is not suitable for Mingji to know just about Hetu Luoshu.


    Moreover, if the order of heaven''s punishment really appears and is discovered by Ming Ji, Murong Yu can''t guarantee that Ming Ji won''t be moved. Once this happens, murongyu will be a tragedy.


    After all, Mingji only promised to protect murongyu for 100000 years. In the face of the existence of heaven''s punishment, any promise is false.


    Even brothers, father and son, mother and daughter may turn into enemies, not to mention their relationship?


    Therefore, Murong Yu needs him to guard Fengcheng.


    Ming Ji frowned slightly. Just as he was about to speak, Murong Yu continued: "Ming Ji, I won''t leave Fengzhou, so I won''t be in any danger. Moreover, once we all leave, if we are attacked by other forces, my efforts will be wasted. So, I''d like you to guard Fengcheng for the time being and frighten people all over the world. "


    Ming Ji pondered for a while, and then said: "if you encounter danger, crush the jade slips at the first time, I will go there as soon as possible."


    Murongyu nodded, then left Fengcheng with Zhao Zhiqing and others, and walked towards Fengtian mountain.


    According to the truth, he should take one of the three Qingjian, but Murong Yu has their complete memory, so he doesn''t need them to follow him. Moreover, if there are many people, sometimes it may not be beneficial.


    Fengtian mountain is a continuous mountain in Fengzhou. Usually, there are few people.


    After arriving at Fengtian mountain as soon as possible, Murong Yu released Zhao Zhiqing and others from Hetu Luoshu. Meanwhile, murongyu took a look at the big black dog.


    I''m afraid the pills that big black dog swallowed have been completely digested. However, at this time is still not awake. However, this guy''s breath is more and more powerful. It should be to improve his strength in deep sleep.


    "Hooligan, what are we doing here?" You Mengqing asked after he came out.


    "Honeymoon." Murong Yu said with a smile.


    You Mengqing turns her eyes. She doesn''t believe murongyu''s lies. She knows murongyu. Murongyu doesn''t do anything good. He comes to Fengtian mountain, which must attract him.


    "Is there another relic?" You Mengqing''s eyes brightened and he thought of the underground palace.


    In the underground palace, they got so much benefit that you Mengqing''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard the ruins.


    Murongyu rolled his eyes: "how can there be so many relics in the world? If there is, it''s not our turn. "


    The so-called relics are the immortal houses, sects and caves left over from ancient times or even longer ago. It''s just, how long has it been since ancient times?


    Even if there are relics, they are almost found. Of course, there are many that have not been discovered. But murongyu doesn''t believe that his fortune goes against the sky. Wherever he goes, there will be relics.


    "Where are the relics? So, have you ever met ruins before? Hand in all your storage precepts immediately, or you will be killed All of a sudden, a voice of Yin measurement came. Then, a few people in the group flew over from afar and stopped murongyu and his party.


    You Mengqing was startled and quickly approached murongyu for a few steps. And Zhao Zhiqing and others are also dignified look at each other.


    Murongyu looked up to the front, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    There were six people in front of him, all of whom were in the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian. The one who spoke was a young man with a sinister face. His strength was probably in the early realm of Jiutian Xuanxian. The other five people were all in the later stage of Jiutian Xuanxian, and even one reached the peak of Jiutian Xuanxian, the half step Immortal King.


    Seeing this, murongyu''s eyes flashed a look of disdain.Under the Immortal King, he is almost invincible! Although he is just a celestial realm. Even the strong man in the realm of Immortal King, it is extremely difficult to kill him.


    However, although disdaining each other, Murong Yu is still a little depressed.


    Is this a curse? If they didn''t say anything about the ruins, maybe these people wouldn''t come and rob. What''s more, Murong Yu wondered why so many people came in today, because there were few people in Fengtian mountain? And each strength is not weak.


    "Is there any Relic in Fengtian mountain?" Murong Yu thought deeply in his heart.


    "Boy, die!"


    Seeing the disdain on murongyu''s face, the young man with a sinister face suddenly flew into a rage, slapped it and patted it over to murongyu.


    In his capacity, who dares to disdain him? Even if I didn''t immediately retreat when I saw him, there was a respectful face coming up to flatter him. Who dares to flatter him?


    Now, this little mole ant in the immortal kingdom of Luo Tiantian disdains him! How can this not make him furious?


    When the young man started, the gods behind him also locked Zhao Zhiqing, the only nine day immortal on murongyu''s side.


    In their eyes, only Zhao Zhiqing, a nine day immortal, has some strength, but there is no threat. As for other people, they are just like ants. They don''t look at them at all.


    Seeing the evil young man dare to do something for himself, Murong Yu sneers and shouts "seek death" in his mouth. At the same time, he kills him with one punch.


    "Little Luo Tianxian, like a mole ant, dares to fight me. I don''t know what to do. Now I''ll show you that mole ants are always mole ants!" The evil young man grins grimly and grabs murongyu''s head with his big hands. He wants to smash murongyu''s head.


    "Mole ant?" Murong Yu laughs. His figure disappears in the same place. When he reappears, he still comes to the side of the evil youth. At the same time, his fist speeds up abruptly, and one of his fists falls on the side waist of the evil youth.


    "Mole ants exist in general. Even if I stand here and you kill me, you can''t get on me... No, how can it be! Asshole, you play pig and eat tiger


    At the beginning, the evil youth just looked at murongyu with disdain, and murongyu''s fist bombarded his body, although it was a relationship he could not avoid.


    In his heart, just a mole ant in the heaven, how can his power hurt himself? Therefore, he took murongyu''s attack with confidence.


    However, soon he was frightened, because when murongyu hit him with one blow, he clearly saw that his body was directly smashed, and the power of terror was to blow his whole body into powder.


    The young man was terrified. When he was about to die, a terrible breath came out of him.


    Boom!


    The breath of terror suddenly appeared, with the evil youth as the center, sweeping in all directions, and most of the forces were directly strangling murongyu.


    Bang!


    Murongyu was the first to bear the brunt of the attack. The power of terror bombarded him directly, just like a holy mountain bombarded him severely. Immediately, he flew out without any preparation.


    Poof!


    Murong Yu''s body, which has reached the level of eight grade immortal, has not suffered much trauma, but his blood and blood are churning up like rivers and seas. Then his throat is sweet, and his blood spurts out.


    When murongyu is blown out, Zhao Zhiqing, you Mengqing, Huoyan jinape and Xiaozi are all blown out. Even, Murong Yu is shocked to see that half of you Mengqing''s body has been smashed, dying, dying!


    Zhao Zhiqing and others were slightly better, but they were also severely injured. Only Xiao Zi, a mysterious little girl who didn''t know her origin, turned pale when she was bombarded. She didn''t seem to be hurt.


    "No!"


    Murong Yu roars, and the phantom light wing appears immediately. Both Bing Zi Jue and Dou Zi Jue are promoted to the limit by him in an instant. The whole person turns into a shadow and pours at you Mengqing and others.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with black light appeared on the head of the young man who was almost killed by murongyu.


    "Death


    The middle-aged man''s figure appeared in a low voice, and slapped murongyu, covering Zhao Zhiqing and others. He wanted to slap them all."Xianjun!"


    Murong Yu is very surprised and angry. This middle-aged man''s breath is stronger than the king of immortals. He is a strong man in the realm of immortals!


    However, this man is not a real Immortal King, but a divine idea of the Immortal King, or a magic power. He has been lurking in the evil youth for a long time, and will be inspired to protect the evil youth when they are in danger.


    Because murongyu almost killed the evil youth, when he felt that the youth''s life was in danger, this figure appeared.


    As soon as it appeared, its terrible power almost killed you Mengqing and seriously injured others! Although it is only a magic idea or power, but its terrible strength can be seen.

 Chapter 583

    The evil youth has the power left by the strong in the realm of Immortal King!


    This young man''s identity must not be simple. It should be noted that the strong man in the immortal kingdom is already the super strong man in the immortal Kingdom, and his strength is only second to the Immortal Emperor.


    If a force is a strong one in the realm of immortals, then it can become a first-class force in the realm of immortals! We can imagine how terrible the strength of Xianjun is.


    Now, the Immortal King is not the real one, but a magic power. There is a big gap between his strength and the real one.


    However, even so, the virtual shadow of this power is much more powerful than the Immortal King. It can even be said that the ordinary Immortal King is only killed by his slap.


    We can imagine the power of this phantom.


    The phantom was shot with one hand, and the horror of Xianjun immediately shrouded the world, especially murongyu and others! If this palm is taken, Murong Yu may be fine with his powerful body and many magic weapons. But Zhao Zhiqing and others are bound to die! You Mengqing, in particular, was dying at this time.


    Close at hand!


    Murongyu roared angrily, and he was close to Zhao Zhiqing and others. In normal times, this distance is not a distance at all.


    But under the attack of Xianjun, he didn''t have time to go to Zhao Zhiqing and others! In the moment he moves, Zhao Zhiqing and others will be killed.


    What''s more, Xianjun''s attack power is too terrible. At the same time, powerful forces have blocked the void and smashed it.


    Even if Murong Yu can contact Hetu Luoshu, he does not dare to take Zhao Zhiqing and others in with Hetu Luoshu. The broken and unstable void, murongyu used the Hetu Luoshu to collect them, at the same time, it is very likely that he did not collect them into the Hetu Luoshu, on the contrary, it is very likely to let them into the turbulent space.


    Once they enter the space turbulence, with their strength, they will be crushed into vermicelli in an instant.


    Do you just watch people being killed by the Immortal King in front of you?


    Murong Yu roared in his heart, and then a piece of jade appeared in his hand. At this time, even if he crushed the jade slips for help, it was too late for him, not to mention shangguanbo and others who were far away in Dushou.


    When the night is quiet, we can only collect the corpse for them! Therefore, Murong Yu did not take out the silent jade slips. Instead, he took out a piece of jade slips that Mr. Ye had given him, and then crushed it with a bang.


    Boom!


    A torrential breath suddenly broke out, which was more terrifying than Xianjun''s breath, because it was the breath of Xiandi!


    A faint light rose from murongyu, and then quickly expanded, instantly covered Zhao Zhiqing, you Mengqing and others.


    At this time, from a distance, murongyu and others seem to be covered by a huge shield.


    Shua!


    The space has stabilized as the shield covers them. Immediately, Murong Yu waved his hand and took Zhao Zhiqing and others into the Hetu Luoshu.


    It is safest only to be included in the book of Hetu Luo.


    However, murongyu did not enter the Hetu Luoshu, because he knew that the light he was in was absolutely safe. Because it was written by Ye Lao, an Immortal Emperor.


    It is said that this shield can be used by the general Immortal Emperor, and the attack of the Immortal King''s realm experts is completely problematic. And this fairy King phantom wants to smash this shield, which is impossible in a short time.


    Since the other side can not pose a threat to themselves, how can murongyu let them go?


    Bad Click to kill you Mengqing, hit murongyu and others, they are going to die!


    Just at the moment when the shield rose, the big hand of the Immortal King''s phantom also shot down fiercely. However, it did not attack murongyu and others, but beat them on the shield that enveloped murongyu and others.


    "Bang" a loud noise, shield motionless, just a layer of light. However, the big hand was smashed suddenly.


    Then, an invisible force broke the big hand and rushed directly to the Immortal King''s phantom. The power of terror immediately strangled the past.


    With a "poof", the phantom was hanged and turned into powder.


    Poof!


    On the other side of the fairyland, in the demon sect, one of the three giants of the fairyland.


    A middle-aged man who is sitting on the ground, has been closed for many years, and is attacking the realm of the Immortal Emperor, suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person wakes up from the closed state."The power is killed? Who is it? " The middle-aged man growled, and a terrible smell burst out on his body. At the same time, he had disappeared in the same place.


    After reappearance, he had already left the demon clan, started the speed, and rushed to Fengzhou.


    Once the phantom is broken, the prestige of Xianjun will be destroyed! On the contrary, Murong Yu''s body was full of terror, which was the breath of the Immortal Emperor.


    It all happened in a flash. From the moment when the young man was almost killed by murongyu, to the moment when the fairy King appeared and then killed, everything happened in a very short time, which even made the young man not react.


    At the sight of the phantom, the evil youth was happy. But before he was happy, the phantom was broken.


    At this time, the evil youth faced Murong Yu again.


    "You are all going to die!"


    At this time, Murong Yu is full of murders. He first roars, and then his big hand grabs fiercely in the void. Suddenly, the hundred birds Chaohuang gun has appeared in his hand. Then, the long gun in his hand turns into a black Qianlong, roars, and stabs the evil youth.


    "Bold!"


    "To die!"


    The young man was stunned, but his five followers were not stunned. Immediately, they reacted, roared one by one, and attacked murongyu with the power of terror.


    "Death


    At this time, murongyu''s strength has been promoted to the peak by him! Especially because of Dou Zi Jue, his strength is far more than that of five thousand dragons!


    After all, douzijue has no other function, only one power! At this time, Douzi Jue can double Murong Yu''s power!


    Although it didn''t double murongyu''s Panlong power to the power of thousands of Panlong. But it also goes beyond the realm of the nine immortals and reaches the realm of the Immortal King.


    Poof!


    The evil youth has not even reacted, but has been shot and killed by murongyu and become a powder. After killing the evil youth, Murong Yu turns his head and looks at the five nine immortals.


    "Kill


    Murong Yu roared and asked the sky to shoot. Suddenly, hundreds of millions of spear shadows came out, shrouded the heaven and the earth, shrouded the five nine immortals, and then hanged them with the power of terror.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Five groups of blood mist burst out in the void, just like the enchanting blood flower after another, it is so poignant!


    Bang


    At the moment when six young people were killed, they were in one of the main halls of the demon Sect on the other side of the fairyland. All of a sudden, a few soul crystals suddenly broke open.


    A fairy who was usually taking care of the main hall was startled and ran to check it. His face turned pale.


    "Gong Xiwen! Gong Xiwen''s soul crystal is broken! It''s over, it''s over! " The immortal''s face was pale and shocked.


    Immediately, the immortal ran out and went to report.


    It should be noted that not everyone is qualified to keep the soul crystal in the demon sect. Their soul crystal can be in this hall, which shows that this person''s status in the demon clan is not low.


    Such a person died, the devil will have a strong thunder.


    The middle-aged man who woke up from the closed door was flying rapidly in the void, but suddenly, his body was shaking. Then a broken soul crystal appeared in his hand.


    "Dead?" The middle-aged man was stunned at first, and then roared. The breath of terror broke out, and the mountains under the earth were directly shattered and razed to the ground.


    "Who it is, who it is!" The middle-aged man kept roaring, and then disappeared in the same place.


    "Fengzhou, Fengtian mountain!" The middle-aged man roared and rushed directly into a transmission array. He rushed to Fengzhou.


    At the same time, the other side of Fengtian mountain. Some masters of the demon clan were gathered by a strong man in their clan.


    One immortal king master, dozens of Immortal King masters, countless Jiutian Xuanxian! These are the disciples of the demon sect in Fengtian mountain.


    Why do so many demon masters come to Fengtian mountain? Is there any Relic in Fengtian mountain?At this time, countless powerful demons gathered and looked at the gloomy middle-aged man in front of them in silence.


    This is an immortal master in the demon clan. This time, the one with the highest strength among them. At this time, the strong man''s face is as heavy as water.


    "Gong Xiwen is dead!" The strong one looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice.


    Smell speech, public facial expression fierce a change!


    Gong Xiwen! Maybe the people who are not the demons don''t know the existence of this person, but as the children of the demons, they are very familiar with Gong Xiwen. It''s not because he has reached the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian or his father is attacking the realm of Xiandi, but one of his ancestors is an elder of the demons! A powerful elder is not only powerful but also powerful in the demon sect!

 Chapter 584

    The palace family, even in the demon clan, is a powerful family. Strictly speaking, the palace family is not a family, it can only be regarded as a huge strength in the demon clan.


    Mozong is one of the three giants in fairyland. Although Mozong is powerful, its interior is not monolithic. The more powerful a power is, the more complicated its influence will be.


    For example, there are countless huge forces in the demon sect. Normally, these forces make up the whole demon clan, but they are subdivided into every force and faction.


    Just like the palace.


    One of the ancestors of the palace family is the real power elder of the demon family. The power of the whole palace family in the demon family is very powerful, even more powerful than the general first-class power.


    Gong Xiwen is the younger generation of the Gong family. He is a genius. His father is attacking the immortal Kingdom, and his strength is very strong.


    It''s windy.


    After hearing that Gong Xiwen had been killed, many of the powerful members of the demon clan suddenly became embarrassed. Not to mention Gong Xiwen''s father, only Gong Xiwen is the direct descendant of the palace family, and the palace family will investigate this matter. Although they were also members of the palace family, they were collateral. They were not as important as Gong Xiwen.


    "What''s the matter? How was gong Xiwen killed? " Gong Hong, who is the only strong one in Fengtian mountain, looks at the crowd and says in a deep voice.


    Everyone looked at each other, the wind is so big, who knows how he was killed? Moreover, if Gong Hong didn''t have gong Xiwen''s soul crystal, I''m afraid he didn''t know what was going on.


    "Find Gong Xiwen''s body right away! You''d better find the murderer for me, otherwise... You know the consequences! " Gong Hong said with a gloomy face.


    Gong Xiwen''s death puts him under heavy pressure. He is not a direct member of the palace family. Although he is an Immortal King, the people of the palace family will not punish him severely for Gong Xiwen''s death, but a scolding is for sure.


    Moreover, Gong Xiwen was killed under his hand, which made him very angry.


    The people of the palace family immediately spread out, and soon they found the area where Gong Xiwen was killed.


    Gong Hong''s face was gloomy, and he transformed the picture at that time, and then everyone''s face became more and more gloomy.


    So, from Gong Xiwen and his party to his being killed, and then to murongyu''s disappearance, they are completely presented in front of the public.


    "That''s martial uncle Gong Xiang!" When I saw the middle-aged man Xianjun appeared, some of the people in the palace family were surprised.


    In the demon sect, the first generation of disciples are in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, the second generation are in the realm of the Immortal King, and the third generation are in the realm of the Immortal King.


    Those who call Gong Xiang martial uncle or martial uncle are those who are strong in the realm of the Immortal King and three generations of disciples of the demon sect. He was called Shizu by the fourth generation or later generation of demon disciples under the Immortal King.


    In fact, every school is like this. The level of identity depends on its own strength. Even if you have just joined the demon sect, if you have the strength of the immortal realm, you are also the first generation of disciples in the demon sect, at the level of Shizu.


    This is true of every sect. After all, there are too many disciples of these forces.


    "Uncle Gong Xiang was killed! Is that shield the shield of the Immortal Emperor Before the exclamation in front of us went down, the exclamation in the back came again.


    Because they saw Gong Xiang''s power split, they were directly shocked to death by the rebound of the shield.


    This surprised them, and they thought that the shield should be the means of the strong in the realm of Immortal Emperor. After all, Gong Xiang was the one who attacked the Immortal Emperor. He was the half step Immortal Emperor, and his strength was incomparable.


    Although his power is not strong enough, it is not weak!


    By a slight rebound was shocked into powder, the other side is absolutely Immortal Emperor.


    And the other side has the shield of the Immortal Emperor, so the other side must not be an ordinary person. At least they are the disciples of super class forces!


    "No matter who the other party is, if you dare to provoke the devil, you are looking for death!" Gong Hong said. Mozong is one of the three giants in fairyland. Even if it is a super class force, they are not afraid of it. Even, with the strength of their demon clan, it is not difficult to destroy a super power.


    Everyone was relieved that since the other side''s background was so strong, and there was also the shield of the Immortal Emperor and so on, killing Gong Xiwen made their responsibility much less.


    After all, even if all of them were present, the other side could kill Gong Xiwen! In this way, even if Gong Xiang was angry, he could not blame them.


    Of course, whether Gong Xiwen was killed because of robbery is not their concern. This kind of thing is not strange. For them, it''s just like a routine.¡­¡­


    After being killed by Gong Xiwen and others, Murong Yu immediately enters into the Hetu Luoshu. First, he fights a tree of life for Zhao Zhiqing and fire eye golden ape. After stabilizing their injuries, Murong Yu walks away with you Mengqing in his arms.


    After waving to arrange the next independent space and not letting anyone disturb him, Murong Yu puts you Mengqing in front of him.


    You Mengqing''s life is in danger because he has been broken for a long time. His breath of life is getting weaker and weaker, and he has been in a coma.


    Seeing you Mengqing who hasn''t been around for a long time, seeing you Mengqing who is pale and without a trace of blood, and looking at you Mengqing who is dying, Murong Yu''s anger and murdering opportunity keep soaring!


    However, Murong Yu just said that this is not the time to get angry or revenge. His main task now is to manage you Mengqing well.


    Immediately, Murong Yu forcibly suppresses the anger in his heart, tries hard to calm down, runs the power of life, and slowly passes through you Mengqing''s body.


    "Mengqing, hold on. I won''t let you have an accident. I will cure you." Although you Mengqing has been in a coma in the past, murongyu still says that he is afraid you Mengqing can''t hold on and gives up.


    The tree of life is really magical. Even if you Mengqing''s body was destroyed for a long time, he began to recover quickly under the repair of the power of life.


    Under the action of the power of life, you Mengqing''s broken body began to recover quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. Originally pale without a trace of blood on the face also gradually ruddy up.


    A full month later!


    You Mengqing''s body finally recovered completely, and his face also returned to normal ruddy. However, you Mengqing did not wake up and was still in a coma.


    The physical body is that every meridian in the body has been repaired by the power of life, but why didn''t she wake up?


    Murong Yu''s brows wrinkled, and a bad feeling came to him.


    "Was it her soul that was also created?"


    Once this idea appeared in murongyu''s heart, he was shocked by his own idea. Then he entered the soul space of you Mengqing.


    Boom!


    Murong Yu just entered you Mengqing''s soul space, his head exploded! Immediately, Murong Yu can''t help roaring.


    "Ah! Asshole, I''m not with you! If I don''t destroy you in this life, I swear I won''t be a god Murongyu''s voice was angry and sad, which spread far away. Even in the world of Hetu Luoshu, Zhao Zhiqing and others heard it.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to Murong? "


    Zhao Zhiqing and others face is full of worry color, anxious to turn round, but it is unable to do anything. Because they don''t know where murongyu is!


    Hetu Luoshu is too big for them to find Murong Yu. Moreover, in the world of Hetu Luoshu, murongyu wants them not to see it, even if it is close at hand, they can''t find it.


    "Hetu, Hetu, what happened to murongyu?" Zhao Zhiqing couldn''t find Murong Yu, so she could only shout the river map to the air.


    "Don''t be impatient, young Lord. They should be OK." Hetu''s voice sounded in Zhao Zhiqing''s ears, but there was some worry in his voice.


    Zhao Zhiqing ice snow smart, naturally heard the river map in the words of worry. However, now Murong Yu does not appear, she is not good to continue to ask questions, so it is delayed Murong Yu.


    "No matter who you are, I will uproot you! If Mengqing is OK, if it''s OK, I''ll be with you Murongyu''s voice is cold and his killing chance is splashing. After a long time, he suppresses the endless anger and killing chance in his heart, and his mind re enters you Mengqing''s soul space.


    Originally, you Meng''s pure and pure soul was broken at this time!


    Her soul was broken! No wonder her body has been completely recovered, but still did not wake up, the breath of life is more and more weak, the soul is broken.


    At the same time, he is carefully sorting out the fragments of you Mengqing''s soul, trying to reorganize them into a complete piece.


    Half a year later, murongyu finally reconstituted you Mengqing''s soul into a perfect piece. However, because of the broken relationship, these pieces of soul did not completely stick to their original appearance, and there were cracks between each piece.


    It''s like a broken porcelain. After re bonding, even if the appearance has been restored, it''s not the same! Of course, porcelain as like as two peas can not be restored to the same original state, but the soul can do it.However, it is extremely difficult to restore the soul to its original state!


    You Mengqing''s soul has been glued together again, and the breath of life has been gradually restored, but her people have come to life.


    "Hooligan, you don''t have to worry. I''m fine." You Mengqing says to murongyu with a forced, laborious smile.


    Murong Yu forced out a smile, said: "it''s OK, you can rest assured, I won''t let you have anything." At the same time, he hugs you Mengqing in his arms, but his face is gloomy.


    At this time of you Mengqing, although temporarily all right. But if we don''t let her soul completely recover, she doesn''t have much time at all! Moreover, at this time, you Mengqing is very weak and has no strength at all.


    In a word, you Mengqing is OK for the time being, but if murongyu has no way to recover her soul, she will die!

 Chapter 585

    "Mengqing, take a rest first. I won''t let you have anything to do." In a flash, murongyu carries you Mengqing to the room where they usually rest in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Hooligan, I have nothing to do. Don''t worry about it." You Mengqing comforted murongyu and said.


    Murongyu nodded: "well, you still need to have a good rest now."


    You Meng nodded. Although she woke up, her broken soul made her extremely weak and even difficult to speak! So, it wasn''t long before I went to sleep.


    After seeing you Mengqing sleep, murongyu leaves the room.


    "Young master, young lady, the situation is not optimistic." He Tu appeared in front of Murong Yu and said in a deep voice.


    "Hetu, do you have a way to repair your soul?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice.


    Murong Yu knows that the power of life can repair the soul. However, you Mengqing''s soul is too broken, and with the power of life, it can''t be repaired in a short time!


    Moreover, you Mengqing is still in danger. I''m afraid that murongyu will die before he can repair his soul.


    This is also because you Mengqing''s soul is not strong enough. Just like Ming Ji, his soul has been damaged, but Murong Yu can repair it.


    Of course, the soul of Ming Ji was just a little damaged. If it had been broken like you Mengqing, it would have fallen long ago.


    "At present, you can only use the power of life to repair and warm up the young lady''s soul. Although the power of life can''t recover her soul quickly, it can''t make the situation worse by warming her up with the power of life. However, if you want to repair the soul of the young lady, you need soul grass. "


    "Soul grass?" Murongyu frowned: "what is it? Have we got anything before? Do you have similar pills? "


    "Soul grass is a kind of medicinal material specially used to repair the soul. However, soul grass is extremely rare and precious. It should be rare in fairyland. " At the same time, Murong Yu conjures up a palm like tall grass with only three leaves, each of which looks like a newborn baby.


    "This is the soul grass. The more leaves there are, the higher the age of soul grass will be and the more effective it will be. "


    "Fairyland is extremely rare?" Murong Yu frowned: "no matter what, we must get this soul grass at all costs! But is there any other way? "


    "Unless your power of life continues to advance and become stronger, you will have a chance to repair the soul of the young lady. Or find a strong one above the immortal level who specializes in the soul. "


    Murong Yu smiles bitterly and shakes his head. It''s very difficult for him to be promoted by soul grass or his life power, or to be a strong man above the level of Immortal Emperor who specializes in soul!


    "It''s just a matter of walking." Murong Yu said in a deep voice, these are not urgent¡° However, those people, the middle-aged man, I must destroy them! "


    Murongyu is full of murderous spirit and endless killing intention.


    "Murong, what happened to Mengqing?" Zhao Zhiqing and others came over and asked with concern.


    Murong Yu shook his head and said, "it''s OK for the time being." So you Mengqing''s situation is simply said.


    After hearing this, Zhao Zhiqing and others frowned and worried.


    "You don''t have to worry. I won''t let Mengqing do anything." Murongyu said with a smile.


    "Murong, don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    Murong Yu nodded: "these are not said, first give you a recovery, injury first."


    Zhao Zhiqing and others were seriously injured by Gong Xiang''s power. Although he was stabilized by murongyu''s power of life, he has not recovered so far.


    It is conceivable that their injuries are heavy!


    However, under murongyu''s life power treatment, their injuries had completely recovered in a few days.


    After Zhao Zhiqing''s injury was cured, Murong Yu found Hetu again.


    "Hetu, what''s the situation of Fengtian mountain now?"


    After entering Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu always let Hetu watch Fengtian mountain. After all, Gong Xiwen has the power incarnation of the strong in the realm of Immortal King!


    Murong Yu knows that the forces behind Gong Xiwen must have sent someone to come. They want to take revenge on murongyu. Why doesn''t murongyu want to kill Gong Xiang and others?


    "These people are one of the three giants in the fairyland. They should be members of a sect called Gong family. At this time, there were two immortal kings on Fengtian mountain, fifty immortal kings and hundreds of strong ones under Jiutian Xuanxian. The evil young man you killed at that time was called Gong Xiwen, who was a direct disciple of the magic sect. As for the Immortal King who shot you, his name is Gong Xiang. He is Gong Xiwen''s father. His strength is at the peak of his later period. The half step Immortal Emperor is also in Fengtian mountain at this time. "Hetu gives a general account of Fengtian mountain.


    "Gong Xiang! The devil Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light!


    "They haven''t left Fengtian mountain for so long? Why? " Murong Yu said in a deep voice. He always felt that things were not as simple as Gong Xiang''s revenge. After all, before murongyu, they were all in Fengtian mountain.


    "It seems to be looking for something, but I don''t know exactly." Hetu shakes his head. Although the palace people he investigated are quite clear, this has not been found out.


    "Seriously injured US, almost killed Mengqing, they must die, the palace, the devil must be destroyed!" Murongyu''s eyes are flashing. From the moment he finds out that you Mengqing''s soul is broken, he has decided to destroy the demon sect.


    However, no matter the demon clan or the palace family, he can''t fight now. Well, now it''s the only way to get rid of these people on Fengtian mountain.


    "Hetu, give me their position, I will kill them all!" Murongyu''s eyes twinkled.


    "Waste! A bunch of rubbish


    Gong Xiang has been on Fengtian mountain for a long time. However, he can''t find Murong Yu and others, or even the things they are looking for. This not only makes him furious.


    Especially because Gong Xiwen was killed, he was even more angry. Because he also found murongyu behind the shadow of the Immortal Emperor.


    Moreover, now murongyu almost disappeared out of thin air, even if they want to find murongyu''s identity is impossible. Of course, if the demon clan tries to trace them, murongyu''s identity can''t be concealed from them.


    However, what they can use is those people on Fengtian mountain. No matter how many people can''t use them, because Fengzhou and even several nearby big states don''t have their branch. Therefore, they can not find out the identity of murongyu for the time being.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, a shrill scream spread far away.


    Gong Xiang''s eyebrows wrinkled and his figure disappeared. When he reappeared, he had come to the place where he screamed.


    A palace''s nine days Xuan fairy is falling on the ground, has no breath.


    Seeing this scene, Gong Xiang''s face suddenly became gloomy. There was no one else near Fengtian mountain except their palace. But who killed this nine day Xuanxian?


    "Master!" At this time, several fairy kings of the palace family and another fairy King Gong Hong also flew over, but they also frowned slightly.


    Ah!


    At this time, in the distance, another shrill scream came from the other side!


    As soon as Gong Xiang''s face sank and his figure shook, he appeared in the direction of the scream. Then he couldn''t help snorting. At his feet, a temple immortal fell to the ground. And this man''s strength has reached the realm of the Immortal King.


    "Who is it?"


    Gong Xiang was very angry. With a wave of his hand, a picture appeared in front of his eyes.


    A demon king is walking on the mountain, looking for something. However, at this time, the void behind him suddenly split, and then a murderous young man in black appeared out of thin air.


    A long gun stabbed the young man in black. Then Gong Xiang saw that the fairy king of the palace family had been stabbed by the long gun before he even resisted!


    "It''s you!"


    When he saw the young man in black, Gong Xiang couldn''t help roaring and clapping the phantom to pieces.


    It turns out that the young man in black is Murong Yu!


    However, how can murongyu''s strength kill a fairy king? It should be noted that he is the immortal in heaven. Even if he has the power of five thousand dragons, he can''t kill the Immortal King!


    In fact, in addition to murongyu''s strength, there is also the credit of Xiaozi.


    This is the joint action of murongyu and Xiaozi. Murongyu uses Hetu Luoshu to sneak to the vicinity of the Immortal King. Then Xiaozi suddenly takes the hand and imprisons the Immortal King. Immediately, murongyu stabbed the hundred birds Chaohuang gun covered with Yin and Yang fire into the Immortal King''s body.


    In fact, it seems that the Immortal King was stabbed by Murong Yu, but his soul has been burned by Yin and Yang fire!


    "What''s the strength of this son of a bitch?" Gong Xiang was furious. He didn''t believe that murongyu was an Immortal King, but an Immortal King, because there was no need to sneak attack.


    Moreover, he had been against murongyu before. He knew murongyu didn''t have that strength.However, he did not know why murongyu could kill the Immortal King with one shot? Of course, he just looked at the images after the event. If he was on the spot, he could find the clue. It was not that the Immortal King was too bad or murongyu was too strong, but that the Immortal King was imprisoned.


    "Ah


    At the same time of Gong Xiang''s anger, there was a shrill scream from the other side!


    "Asshole!" No matter how stupid Gong Xiang was, he had already guessed that it was murongyu''s revenge. However, what made him angry was that his son had not retaliated after he died. What did the other party retaliate for?

 Chapter 586

    Murongyu''s revenge is fierce and quick!


    At the beginning of his operation, there were many casualties. In addition to the nine immortals, there are also the strong ones in the realm of the Immortal King.


    Half a day.


    In only half a day, ten immortal kings have fallen in the aspect of the demon sect, and countless strong ones in the realm of the nine immortals! Even with Gong Xiang and Gong Hong, the strong men in the Immortal King''s realm, the people of the demon clan still can''t help falling.


    "Asshole!"


    Just Gong Xiang rushed to the front of a killed fairy king and couldn''t help roaring.


    Murongyu''s revenge is really weird and quick. On the Fengtian mountain, even if he is as powerful as he, he can''t detect murongyu''s whereabouts.


    It''s really weird!


    This makes them guess that murongyu has a magic weapon that can carry living people. But, even so, what? After all, they can''t find murongyu in Hetu Luoshu.


    "All the people of the demon clan are going to die!"


    In front of the high mountain, nine bloody characters in the sunlight, it is extremely bleak but creepy.


    This is written with the blood of the strong one! Naturally, it''s murongyu''s arm.


    Seeing this scene, Gong Xiang and Gong Hong can''t help but get angry, while the disciples of other realms are a little chilly.


    It''s been half a day since murongyu''s revenge, but eleven immortal kings have been killed, and countless immortal jiutianxuan have died!


    This made them scared that it would be their turn next. Especially after seeing the murderous nine characters, they have no doubt that they will also die on Fengtian mountain.


    "All of you get together, I''ll see if he''s really that strong!" Gong Xiang was furious and gave the order to gather.


    Before that, Gong Xiang ordered them to send out, looking for Murong Yu, to lead Murong Yu to kill him. However, he found that murongyu was the cause, but it was they who were killed instead of murongyu.


    "Uncle, why don''t we leave Fengtian mountain?" A fairy king suddenly said to Gong Xiang.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Gong Xiang suddenly burst into a rage, and the fury broke out. He directly threatened the fairy king and sent him out.


    "How can we leave before we find what we want? If we leave, doesn''t it mean that we are afraid of that bastard? Just a mole ant, how can it threaten us? You are the disciples of the demon sect, one of the three giants of the fairyland. How can you be afraid of the existence of the mole ant? "


    Listening to Gong Xiang''s angry words, all the disciples of the demon sect were silent. However, they did not think so.


    "You are the half step Immortal Emperor. Of course you are not afraid, but our strength may be destroyed by the mole ants in your eyes. A man who can kill the Immortal King, can he be a mole ant? "


    Of course, this is their innermost thoughts, but they dare not say it. If they dare to say it, Gong Xiang will probably kill them on the spot.


    However, Gong Xiang let them gather together, so the move also let them breathe a sigh of relief. There are gong Xiang and Gong Hong, the two immortals guarding by. It''s very difficult for the other to kill them.


    At least, they won''t be killed so easily.


    But soon, they were disappointed. Because, just after they gathered together, murongyu appeared again, and this time, he directly took the lives of several Jiutian Xuanxian!


    "Asshole!"


    Gong Xiang was so angry that he smashed and even annihilated the void of Murong Yu. However, murongyu has long disappeared.


    Because murongyu is in the dark, they are in the light! This time, murongyu did not leave the world of Hetu Luoshu. Just opened the world of Hetu Luoshu, hit a powerful attack, directly killed several nine days Xuanxian.


    However, after this sneak attack, Murong Yu can not continue to sneak attack. Because Gong Xiang and Gong Hong have already covered the world with their huge thoughts.


    As soon as murongyu appears, they will have a terrible attack!


    They are immortal kings, and Gong Xiang is a strong man at the level of half step Immortal Emperor. If he can bear such a blow, even Murong Yu''s body can''t bear it!


    Of course, murongyu doesn''t have to take this risk!


    In the book of Hetu Luo, after seeing hundreds of powerful people gathered together, he could not help showing a sneer at the corner of his mouth.These people gathered together. If there were no Gongxiang and Gonghong, murongyu would definitely sacrifice the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron and burn them to death.


    However, the present sacrifice of heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod may not achieve the effect. But murongyu is not the only one.


    "All together, I''ll give you a taste of pink war now." Murongyu sneers, and a faint, almost invisible pink sorrow stealthily spreads out from the Hetu Luoshu, and escapes to the gathering place of the demons.


    Pink pain is pink gas. However, if the sudden appearance of pink gas, it will cause Gong Xiang and other people''s vigilance, therefore, Murong Yu will dilute a lot of pink war, slowly penetrate to Gong Xiang and other people.


    Hundreds of people gathered in a small area. Therefore, murongyu soon surrounded them with the pain of pink, including the two immortals.


    Nearly transparent and colorless pink war in contact with them, they began to slowly penetrate into their bodies, towards their soul space in the past.


    Because of the characteristics of pink war, no one can even find the difference before the attack. Therefore, after a day, Gong Xiang and none of them found anything different.


    "This day has passed, the other side does not appear, should be gone?" A nine day Xuan immortal finally can''t bear to say.


    "Maybe. Maybe he''s lurking in the dark and staring at us. Once he sees us scattered, he''ll do it again. " Another nine days Xuanxian said so.


    Everyone frowned. If it was as they said, they didn''t dare to leave Gong Xiang and Gong Hong, and they couldn''t find what they wanted.


    Unless they leave Fengtian mountain and return to the devil kingdom. Otherwise, murongyu will bite them in the back at any time.


    "Well, Gong Hui, what''s the matter with you? Did you take the aphrodisiac? " Suddenly, a nine day Xuanxian saw Gong Hui''s face around him suddenly flushed, and his eyes were full of desire, like taking an aphrodisiac. So he asked in surprise.


    "I feel something''s wrong. It seems that I''ve taken an aphrodisiac." Gong Hui reluctantly suppressed his inner agitation and desire hope, some uneasy said.


    "Gong Hui, did you eat something by mistake here?" A fairy king said in a deep voice. Gong Hui''s situation is one caused by someone giving them medicine, and the other by taking something by mistake.


    "I didn''t eat anything!" Gong Hui explained that his face became more and more red.


    "Wenli, did you eat something?" At this time, the situation of Gong Hui also appeared in Wenli of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    One is eating something by mistake. What about two? Can''t both eat the same thing?


    Seeing this scene, the people of the demon sect were on guard.


    "Did that man poison us?" So people began to check up. However, they found that there was no difference in them.


    "These two guys, the strength is too bad." Murong Yu, who is in the Hetu Luoshu, saw that the two men started to attack. He could not help cursing.


    "They must have been on the alert. They can''t go on like this. Then we have to increase the dose. " Murong Yu sneered in his heart and began to cover the past with all his strength.


    Hoo~~


    A gust of wind, a mass of pink mist suddenly appeared in this area, all the people of the demon sect were shrouded.


    Sudden pink mist!


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Hold your breath, there''s something wrong with the mist." Gong Hongshen said. Hearing the speech, the people immediately held their breath. In fact, before Gong Hong could speak, most of them had already held their breath.


    "Ah! I can''t stand it The first attack of Gong Hui, at this time finally can''t suppress, roared a, directly rushed to the side of a nine days Xuanxian.


    I can''t help it. Who wants no women here? He had to go to men.


    "Gong Hui, what are you doing?"


    The nine day Xuan fairy who was attacked by Gong Hui was surprised and quickly retreated. But Gong Hui pounced on him again.


    "Gong Hui, wake up!" An Immortal King of the demon clan directly controlled Gong Hui, but even so, Gong Hui roared, and his skin became more and more red, as if bleeding.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    When the Immortal King made Gonghui, countless nine days Xuanxian''s Pink war also broke out. One by one, his face was flushed, his breath was short, his eyes were full of lust, and he began to rush to the people around him.In just a few breaths, all the nine days of the magic immortal pink war all attack!


    Gong Xiang was so surprised that he caught a nine day immortal and began to check. However, he was shocked to find that he could not find out what poison this man had. He just saw the rest of his body, every inch of his muscle and every drop of his blood burned.


    "Does it act directly on the soul?" Gong Xiang was shocked and went directly into the soul of Jiutian Xuanxian. Then, he was shocked to see that the soul of the nine heaven Xuanxian was boiling and burning!

 Chapter 587

    In the soul space, the soul of Jiutian Xuanxian glows red. Even Gong Xiang directly sees that the soul of Jiutian Xuanxian is just like their body, full of blood, just like bleeding.


    Seeing this scene, Gong Xiang was shocked. At the same time, he couldn''t help shouting out: "be careful of your soul!"


    When he cried out, he quickly withdrew from Jiutian Xuanxian''s soul space, and the next moment he entered his own soul space.


    Suddenly, he was shocked. Because he saw that his soul also began to boil up, emitting red lust.


    Just because of his strong strength, although his soul was attacked by the pink war, it didn''t attack immediately, just like those nine heaven Xuanxian.


    Drink~~


    Those Jiutian Xuanxian, who had already broken out, were constantly roaring. Their eyes were red and blurred. They were full of desire and hope. They were constantly tearing their clothes, and at the same time, they rushed to other people nearby.


    Gong Xiang even saw that some of the strong men in the realm of Immortal King were like this.


    It shocked him!


    "Everyone, get out of the range of pink gas, and force out the poison in your body and soul!" Gong Xiang roared, his body swayed, and he flew away, far away from the scope of pink war.


    It''s just, how can those who have fallen into lust hear him? Forced by helplessness, Gong Hong left at the same time, a palm shot out, all of these people flew out.


    However, the reason of these people has been drowned out. They only have desire in their head. They don''t know how to get rid of the pink pain in their body. They only know how to find other things that can make them vent their lust.


    Ah!


    All of a sudden, Gong Hui let out a shrill scream, and then slowly fell on the ground, no more sound. So Gong Hong was startled, and his mind went into Gong Hui''s body. Then he found that Gong Hong''s soul had been annihilated.


    Gong Hong was so surprised that he disappeared in the same place and appeared in the distance. He sat down and began to drive away the power in his body. And those nine days Xuanxian and Xianwang who were in the pink war began to perform all kinds of ugly performances. Some two men began to entangle with each other, performing what men and women could do. Some even caught some wild animals nearby, some hugged big trees, and some fell on some boulders.


    All kinds of ugly! All kinds of obscenity!


    At this time, in addition to Gong Xiang and Gong Hong, the two immortals of the pink war has not yet happened, the rest of the people have already happened. These people, in addition to find women, yin and Yang harmony, or Murong Yu help, otherwise, even if they vent out, they will die.


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu just looks at it coldly. These people''s madness and madness are caused by him, but these people should die! Although they didn''t directly hurt them.


    However, from the moment Gong Xiang almost killed you Mengqing, the whole demon clan was murongyu''s enemy and the target murongyu would kill!


    "Hetu, lock Gong Hong and Gong Xiang, kill Gong Hong first." Murongyu directly abandoned the attack on these nine heaven Xuanxian and Xianwang. Because these people will die without his help.


    The reason why he found Gong Hong instead of Gong Xiangxian is that Gong Hong''s strength is much lower, so that Zi murongyu is more sure to kill him.


    As for Gong Xiang, he can''t leave Fengtian mountain either. Murong Yu has long wanted to kill him.


    By the time Murong Yu finds Gong Hong, Gong Hong''s Pink pain has already broken out. His skin is red as blood oozing, and his breath is breathing like a cow.


    "Gong Hong, is the taste of pink war good? Don''t try to get rid of it. Unless you can find a woman to reconcile Yin and Yang, or I''ll rescue you myself, your soul will burst and die. " Speaking at the same time, a nearby area has been drowned by the pink war.


    Gong Hong is trying his best to get rid of the pink pain in his soul. As Murong Yu said, he can''t get rid of it at all. On the contrary, he saw that his soul became more and more red and was attacked more and more severely.


    When he heard murongyu speak, he lost his mind. As a result, countless pink war is through his body, once again into the soul space.


    Just for a moment, his soul was attacked more severely, more and more boiling, more and more red. Gong Hong''s desire and hope became stronger and stronger, and his reason was quickly annihilated.


    "Who the hell are you?" Gong Hong roared and clapped it with one hand. He directly clapped everything in a thousand miles into powder. However, Murong Yu is in the world of Hetu Luoshu, and Gong Hong''s attack has no effect on him.Because Hetu Luoshu is no longer within his attack range, Gong Hong''s power cannot bombard Hetu Luoshu.


    "I''m just a nobody. Maybe you will feel unwilling. Why should I kill you? A Luo Tianxian can kill you. Do you feel very unwilling? "


    "However, since Gong Xiwen attacked me, your demon clan was doomed to never die with me! And from the moment Gong Xiang almost killed my wife, it was destined that your demon clan would be uprooted by me! "


    "Ha ha..." Gong Hong laughed: "what are you? Why do you want to kill the devil? I am one of the three giants of fairyland


    "Even if you kill us today, the devil will not let you go! Although the fairyland is big, there is no place for you Gong Hong sneered.


    "Now I''m just in heaven, and I can kill you immortals. I''m the half step Immortal Emperor. And when I reach the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian and Xianwang? At that time, I just need to go to Mozong and leave a few pink ones behind. Tut Tut, you Mozong will be waiting for the feast. " Murongyu sneers, which is actually his idea.


    "You can''t wait for that day! In a short time, you will be killed by the powerful devil Gong Hong grinned grimly.


    "I''ve been practicing for less than ten thousand years. As long as I kill you, I''ll hide. When I''m stronger, I''ll kill the devil! Even if I can''t uproot the demon sect, as long as I hit the demon sect hard, I believe the fairy palace and the holy gate will be happy to see this scene. " Murong Yu said lightly.


    "Gong Hong, do you know why I talk to you so much? It''s not that I''m bored, but that I can''t bear to see you die young. If you promise to surrender to me, I''ll help you relieve the pain of pink immediately! Even in the future, you will have a chance to become a god! "


    Gong Hong was silent.


    Murong Yu put a life force into Gong Hong''s body and kept him awake for the time being.


    Before that, he read the memory of an immortal king in the demon clan, and knew that Gong Hong was not powerful in the palace family. Even if he was a strong man in the realm of Immortal King, he could not be reused because he was not a direct or even collateral relationship of the palace family. At ordinary times, Gong Hong had a lot of complaints.


    And murongyu now want to develop their own strength, must attract a large number of strong. Therefore, he wanted to accept Gong Hong as the Immortal King. Because he knew that Gong Hong was actually a man.


    "I will not betray the devil, I would rather die!" Gong Hong said angrily.


    "If you die, you will die, but if you follow me, I promise that as long as I don''t fall, you will have the hope of becoming a god! Although this hope is not great, but at least I gave you hope! I also know that if you continue to be in the demon sect, the Immortal Emperor will be the limit. And I doubt that with the resources you get, it is still a problem that you can break through to the Immortal Emperor''s realm before the end of Shouyuan. "


    Gong Hong is silent again. Murong Yu is telling the truth.


    Only, want him to betray the devil, but let him hesitate. Of course, hesitation is the possibility.


    "If I betray the devil and submit to you, I will be chased by the devil forever. With my strength, I can''t hide for long." Gong Hong is well aware of the terror of the demon sect and the terrible means of treason.


    "Although the demon clan is strong, I am not a vegetarian. As long as you submit to me, I can guarantee your safety. Surrender or death, only in your mind, as long as I relax the suppression of pink war, your soul will burst in an instant


    "Can you really keep me safe?" Gong Hong asked again. If you surrender to murongyu, you will be killed by the devil. It''s better to die now, and you don''t have to bear the name of traitor.


    Murongyu nodded and said solemnly, "I can guarantee that you won''t be killed by the demon clan!"


    "In that case, I will choose to surrender! But I know it''s not a one sentence thing, right? Need my soul? " Gong Hong is very single and knowledgeable. At the same time, while speaking, he took out a trace of his soul and gave it to murongyu.


    Murong Yu nods with a smile. After taking Gong Hong''s soul, he purifies the pink pain in his body. He has not only the power of life, but also the pain of pink. It''s just a matter of breathing to purify it.


    "Gong Hong, now join hands with me to kill Gong Xiang." Looking at Gong Hong, who is still pale, Murong Yu said in a murderous way.


    Gong Hong nodded, then rose into the air and flew in the direction of Gong Xiang. At the same time, Murong Yu re entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, and the world of Hetu Luoshu became a dust attached to Gong Hong''s clothes.


    At this time, Gong Xiang is sitting in the middle of a cave in Fengtian mountain, trying to drive away the pink pain in his soul. However, the pink war can not be dispelled, even if he is powerful. Therefore, at this time, his whole body was red like blood, and his soul was boiling."Elder martial brother Gong, I have a way to detoxify. Can I come in?" At this moment, Gong Hong''s voice suddenly rang out in his ears.

 Chapter 588

    Gongxiang is the peak of Xianjun''s later period, half step Xiandi! Gong Hong is just in the middle of Xianjun''s life, and there is a big gap between them. Therefore, Gong Hong usually calls Gong Xiang elder martial brother.


    At this time, Gong Xiang heard Gong Hong''s voice, his heart suddenly a joy, no doubt said: "come in."


    In Gong Xiang''s mind, he never doubted Gong Hong. After all, Gong Hong is the Immortal King of the demon sect, and he is not easy to betray the demon sect?


    Demons treat their traitors, that triggers absolute terror! Therefore, Gong Xiang never thought that Gong Hong had already surrendered to Murong Yu.


    After Gong Xiang''s acceptance, Gong Hong went into the cave.


    Gong Xiang looks at Gong Hong, and sure enough, he finds that Gong Hong''s face is not as red as blood, his eyes are clear, and he is not confused by desire and hope.


    Gong Xiang is overjoyed. Gong Hong is obviously detoxified at this time. He really thinks Gong Hong has a way to detoxify himself. Because with his strength, almost can not suppress the pink war. It''s even more impossible to get rid of it.


    In the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light in his eyes flickered continuously, and the murderer splashed out.


    In Hetu Luoshu, he can see the situation outside, but people outside can''t find him, or even find Hetu Luoshu. Therefore, murongyu can be unscrupulous, without suppressing his killing intention.


    "Gong Hong, what can you do to detoxify?" Gong Xiang tone some anxious, looking at Gong Hongshen voice said.


    "Gong Hong, get close to me and wait for my order. Once I say attack, you will attack Gong Xiang with the strongest power Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu directly sends a message to Gong Hong.


    Gong Hong echoed, and then moved closer to Gong Xiang.


    Seeing that Gong Hong didn''t answer, on the contrary, he came closer to him. Gong Xiang frowned slightly. However, there is still no doubt.


    "Gong Hong, how do you expel poison?" Gong Xiang asked again in a deep voice.


    "Elder martial brother Gong, it should be a coincidence. It''s a skill I learned before. In the process of expelling poison, I inadvertently put him into operation, and then I found it effective."


    Gong Xiang was overjoyed: "can you teach me this skill? Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. "


    Gong Hong frowned slightly, approached Gong Xiang again, and then said, "it''s not that I won''t teach it, but it will take a little time to practice this skill successfully. It''s better for me to help you get rid of the poison. What do you think? " At the same time, Gong Hong stepped forward again and came to the front of Gong Xiang.


    Gong Xiang pondered for a moment. If it is true as Gong Hong said, he really has no time to practice. I''m afraid that if he doesn''t succeed in cultivation, the pink war will kill him.


    "It can only be so." Gong Xiang nodded, indicating that Gong Hong was ready to expel other poisons.


    Gong Hong nodded, came to Gong Xiang and sat down behind him. Then he put his hands against Gong Xiang''s back.


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed and indicated to the little purple beside him. At the same time quietly opened the river map Luo book.


    Xiaozi''s face was full of excitement. At the moment when Hetu Luoshu was opened, an inexplicable force was beaten out by her, which directly affected Gong Xiang.


    Almost at the time of Xiao Zi''s hand, Murong Yu also sent a message to Gong Hong: "Gong Hong, do it!" At the same time, Murong Yu stabbed the hundred birds who had covered the fire of yin and Yang.


    An inexplicable force suddenly appeared in the cave, directly imprisoned Gong Xiang!


    Gong Xiang was surprised. He didn''t know why, but he reacted quickly! After reaction, he wanted to run the power, but he was shocked to find that his power was imprisoned.


    At the same time, Gong Hong''s hands behind him suddenly burst out a terrible force. Through Gong Hong''s hands, he rushed into Gong Xiang''s body like the tide.


    Almost at the same time, a black long gun also contains extremely terrifying power, fiercely pierced the void, stabbed out from the endless void, and directly stabbed Gong Xiang''s body.


    Gong Xiang suddenly burst into a rage! He was stupid and knew he was being calculated. And it was calculated by Gong Hong.


    "Gong Hong! You want to die! " Gong Xiang roared. However, it''s Gong Hong and Murong Yu''s terrible attack power that answers him.


    "Ah


    Gong Xiang suddenly roared, and his body burst out with terrible power! The terrible force broke out like the tide, and at the first time, Gong Hong flew out and knocked him directly into the mountain.However, he was also shocked by Gong Hong''s powerful power, and his blood was churning, and he was already injured.


    "Big brother, his strength is too strong for me to imprison him!" This is, said little purple. At the same time, her hands are constantly waving, playing a road of strength, want to re imprison Gongxiang.


    Gong Xiang''s strength is too strong. Xiao Zi''s strength can only imprison him for a moment, and then he regains his freedom.


    But even so, he was injured by Gong Hong.


    Gong Xiang roared. He was furious. After shoving Gong Hong out, he sticks out his big hand and grabs the hundred birds'' spear.


    Murong Yu''s face is dignified. His attack is only a tenth of an instant slow. In this way, he failed to stab Gong Xiang!


    If he was shot in, Gong Xiang would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die! After all, there is a fire of yin and Yang in the gun.


    Whoa!


    Gong Xiang''s attack speed is faster than Murong Yu''s. he catches the gun of hundred birds in one hand! However, the moment he grasped the gun, his hand was directly burned by Yin and Yang fire.


    Seeing this, Gong Xiang was surprised, but Murong Yu was overjoyed.


    The fire of yin and Yang also has effect on the strong in the realm of Immortal King! In this way, murongyu is more confident to kill him.


    In a flash of his body, Gong Xiang suddenly retreated and smashed the general mountain wall. However, to Gong Xiang''s horror, his speed is far behind the peak! Even when he was moving, he found that his speed was seriously blocked.


    Although the power of small purple can''t continue to imprison Gong Xiang, it''s more than enough to affect his speed.


    "Kill Murong Yu roars, his strength is promoted to the limit, and stabs Gong Xiang again. At the same time, the pain of pink is like a raging wave of general crazy out, the cave to drown.


    "It''s you! I''ll kill you


    At this time, Gong Xiang finally recognized Murong Yu. After recognizing Murong Yu, he was furious.


    Boom!


    The power of terror broke out from him and went straight into the sky. Under the impact of his terrible power, the whole cave and even several nearby mountains were directly shocked into vermilion powder.


    "Kill


    At this time, Gong Hong also rushed over, breaking out the strongest attack, strangling Xiang Gong Xiang.


    "Gong Hong, I''m going to kill you all today! Kill them all Gong Xiang roared wildly, and the breath of terror burst out, shattering the void nearby.


    And his whole person is directly to murongyu.


    Murongyu has rushed out of the world of Hetu Luoshu, and at the same time, he sacrificed Hetu Luoshu to cover his body. At the same time, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron has also been sacrificed by him, carrying a terrible power and Yin and Yang fire directly suppressed to Gongxiang.


    "Ask the sky angrily!" Murong Yu''s fighting power soared in an instant, reaching the strength of Immortal King''s realm at one stroke! I saw a roar in his heart, and the gun formula was unfolded by him.


    Gong Xiang is obviously very angry. He doesn''t have any attack moves. He just sticks out his big hand and covers the whole world. He shoots Murong Yu hard.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed. Even if his strength was increased to the strength of the Immortal King''s realm, Gong Xiang''s angry blow was half an Immortal Emperor!


    Although he has been injured, the attack may not reach the realm of half step Immortal Emperor, but there is absolutely the power of Immortal King in the later period! Even if murongyu has the protection of Hetu Luoshu, he is afraid that he will not be able to stop his attack.


    "Ten sides are invincible!" Murong Yu roared in his heart and used the defensive moves in Xuanwu Sutra.


    Bang!


    Gong Xiang slaps Murong Yu hard.


    Poof!


    Murongyu gushes blood, and the whole person is almost scattered! And he was photographed deep in the ground.


    If it wasn''t for Hetu Luoshu and his ten invincible moves, Murong Yu would have been killed directly by Zhen. However, even so, murongyu was almost beaten to powder. The meridians in the body are almost broken, and many bones are directly crushed.


    The power of life began to rush out, quickly repairing murongyu''s injured body!


    Seeing that he failed to kill murongyu with a slap, Gong Xiang was furious. When he wanted to fight, he found that the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron was like a mountain.Gong Xiang was so angry that he killed him with one blow.


    Bang!


    The fire of yin and Yang suddenly broke out and burned Gong Xiang''s big hand! At the same time, countless Yin and Yang fires flooded him.


    Gong Xiang was so frightened that he suddenly retreated.


    "Gong Xiang, die!" At this time, Gong Hong just rushed over, roared and hit Gong Xiang.


    "Traitor, die!" Gong Xiang roared, his whole body turned into a streamer, and ran straight into Gong Hong. At the same time, the power in his body was running fast. Before long, his smashed hands had recovered. Then, his hands reached out and grabbed Gonghong hard to tear him!


    Poof!


    Gong Hong''s fist fell on Gong Xiang''s body. However, the strength gap between them is not small, his fist was broken in a moment, and then his whole body was hit by Gong Xiang!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out fiercely, Gong Hong''s body was directly smashed!

 Chapter 589

    "Death


    Gong Xiang suddenly drinks, his big hand comes out, tears the void, and grabs Gong Hong''s head, which has been smashed. The speed of the world is changing.


    Gong Hong''s face suddenly changed, and he immediately spread out his speed and retreated towards the rear. With his strength, if Gong Xiang slaps him on his head, he will surely die.


    Just, Gong Hong''s speed is fast, Gong Xiang''s speed is faster. The big hand pokes out and appears directly in the void on the top of Gong Hong''s head. It locks Gong Hong and quickly takes pictures.


    Gong Hong was shocked and sighed in his heart. He knew that he couldn''t match Gong Xiang''s attack. After all, with his strength, it is extremely difficult to avoid Gong Xiang''s attack.


    However, while Gong Hong was dead, he suddenly saw Gong Xiang''s action! Gong Hong was overjoyed. He caught the chance and retreated suddenly.


    Just at the moment when Gong Hongbao withdrew, Gong Xiang''s big hand had already been photographed.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, all the mountains were smashed by Gong Xiang''s power. Even though Gong Hong retreated suddenly, he was also shocked by the terrible force, and his body was almost smashed.


    However, at least he also escaped Gong Xiang''s direct attack, from death.


    At this time, Gong Hong can see Gong Xiang clearly, and it is clear why Gong Xiang''s attack just stopped for a moment. Because, he saw, at this time of Gong Xiang a face of red, seems to seep blood in general. Its original clear, full of murderous eyes, but now also blurred up, flashing desire - look color.


    Gong Xiang''s Pink war is finally in full swing! It was because of this attack that Gong Xiang''s attack stopped for a moment.


    After the attack, if there is no male Yang harmony, Gong Xiang will die unless there is murongyu''s hand, or there is an extremely strong hand to help.


    Gong Xiang wants to find a woman? Murongyu will never allow him to leave Fengtian mountain. And he is impossible to help Gong Xiang.


    As for more powerful people to help? That''s impossible. Because, that kind of person even in the heaven is not many, not to mention this is only fairyland?


    "Ask the sky angrily!"


    "Great diamond wheel seal!"


    "Outside lion seal!"


    Murongyu rushed up again, burst out a series of terrible forces and hit Gongxiang. However, Murong Yu knows that his strength can''t kill Gong Xiang at all, and it''s impossible to hurt him seriously.


    If you want to kill Gong Xiang, you have to rely on Yin and Yang fire! After all, the difference between his strength and Gong Xiang''s is too big.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron, carrying the terrible fire of yin and Yang, annihilates the void and suppresses Gong Xiang.


    Thousands of forces hit Gongxiang at the same time! Gong Xiang doesn''t care about the outer lion seal or the diamond wheel seal. However, for the hundred birds Chaohuang gun and the heaven and earth Yinyang cauldron, especially the heaven and earth Yinyang cauldron, which wrapped the Yin and Yang fire, Gong Xiang was threatened with death.


    Therefore, Gong Xiang''s instinctive defense.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Maybe he knew that he was suffering from pink. Gong Xiang''s body kept flashing. After avoiding the attack of the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod and Murong Yu, he flew away.


    "Where to escape!" Murong Yu is furious and chases him. At this time, Gong Hong also killed him.


    Although there is a huge gap between his strength and Gong Xiang, it''s OK to block Gong Xiang a little.


    Boom!


    Both sides bombarded a record, Gong Hong issued a scream, the whole person was immediately shocked to fly out. But Gong Xiang''s figure also stopped because of this.


    At this time, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod had been transformed into a mountain, and was severely suppressed.


    Gong Xiang roared and shot a terrible force to kill the heaven and earth, but he did not stay, but flew away towards the distance. He knew that the terror of the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron, especially the Yin and Yang fire, gave him a very strong breath of death!


    Poof!


    Gong Xiang''s power had not been close to the heaven and earth, and the Yin Yang cauldron had been burned by the Yin Yang fire. However, the Yin Yang tripod of heaven and earth, which was killed by the town, did not suppress Gong Xiang at all.


    Murongyu''s strength is still too weak. Even if he sacrificed the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod, his speed is still not as fast as Gong Xiang. Although Yin Yang fire can kill Gong Xiang, it can''t keep up with the speed of Murong Yu.


    Now, if Murong Yu wants to kill Gong Xiang quickly, there is a way, that is, heaven and earth bow and earthshaking arrow! However, after what happened last time, Murong Yu did not dare to use the heaven and earth bow.Otherwise, once the sky shaking arrow is shot, the existence of those old monsters, Immortal Emperor or immortal statue, will be a great tragedy!


    With his current strength and state, it''s really not good to lead out those old monsters. Last time, Murong Yu escaped from those old monsters because of a mysterious strongman''s help. But now Murong Yu didn''t expect that there would be a strongman''s help.


    Even Murong Yu has a feeling that the immortal emperors, or immortal Zun, who snatched Zhentian arrow that day, are far more powerful than those immortal emperors in shangguanbo.


    They are much stronger than the Immortal Emperor of shangguanbo.


    Therefore, if it is not necessary, Murong Yu will no longer use Qian Kun bow. Unless he has enough strength!


    "Gong Xiang must die! Now we just need to stop him from leaving. It''s just a matter of time before the pink war breaks out and he will die. " Murong Yu ponders in his heart, abandons other attacks and starts to control Gongxiang with all his strength.


    Gong Hong is also constantly playing a power to prevent Gong Xiang from leaving.


    "Gong Hong, you''re a dead man! Even if I die today, you will die. The devil will not let you go! " Although Gong Xiang is confused by love and desire, his hatred for Murong Yu and Gong Hong is beyond everything. Therefore, even if the pink war breaks out, he is still yelling bitterly.


    Gong Hong was silent, but he was constantly exerting his strength in the distance, implicating Gong Xiang.


    But Murong Yu sneered: "Gong Xiang, if you want to die, the Gong family will perish, and the demon clan will eventually be annihilated in the long river of history. I will absolutely annihilate the demon clan in this life


    Gong Xiang burst out laughing. It''s absolutely impossible.


    Even if murongyu is one of the three giants, the disciples of Shengmen or Xiangong have no such ability! Even the rulers of the holy gate and the fairy palace have no such ability!


    Because as one of the giants, they can not be destroyed if they want to. Even if they can destroy the demon clan, they will only kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.


    "But unfortunately, you can''t see that day." Murongyu said lightly. Endless pink war is quickly submerged in the past.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    The pain of pink infiltrates into Gong Xiang''s body and invades his soul. Finally, Gong Xiang''s last sense disappears.


    At this time, if Murong Yu or Gong Hong can see Gong Xiang''s soul, they will find that Gong Xiang''s soul is all bloody red, and even the soul has begun to burn.


    Gong Xiang is not far from death.


    Murongyu controls the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron and constantly kills it. Immediately, he collects Gonghong into the Hetu Luoshu. Playing a strength to Gong Hong to stabilize the injury, Murong Yu continues to attack and kill Gong Xiang.


    Pink war full attack, Gong Xiang''s soul is about to burn up, he has no reason, the only thing is love - desire! He needs to vent his desire and hope, because desire and hope are going to burst him.


    Shua!


    Gong Xiang gave up and ran away. He suddenly turned around and looked at murongyu with red eyes.


    This kind of eyes, Murong Yu is very familiar with, is in the aphrodisiac and then look to vent the kind of eyes.


    "Whoosh!" Gong Xiang didn''t run away. He rushed straight to Murong Yu. On the way, he made a "drink" sound. It was terrible and crazy.


    Murong Yu was startled, because Gong Xiang''s speed was so fast that he rushed in front of him before he reacted. And Gong Xiang''s big hands are directly grasping Murong Yu.


    It seems that he doesn''t want to kill murongyu, but to catch murongyu and explode his chrysanthemum.


    Whoa!


    Murong Yu didn''t have time to recall Qiankun Yinyang cauldron, so he had to stab it out. At the same time, he disappeared in the same place.


    Gong Xiang didn''t kill Murong Yu''s heart, otherwise his terrible power burst out and smashed the void, and Murong Yu could not enter the Hetu Luoshu.


    Ah!


    Seeing that Murong Yu suddenly disappeared, Gong Xiang roared angrily. Meanwhile, his huge mind broke away and began to search for Murong Yu. However, how could he find Murong Yu in the world of Hetu Luoshu?


    All of a sudden, Gong Xiang''s eyes suddenly brightened and his body suddenly disappeared.


    Murong Yu wanted to stop Gong Xiang from running away, but he didn''t stop him this time because of some psychology. Just followed.Fengtian mountain is 100000 li away from Murong Yu and his wife.


    A pig animal crawled out of the cave, as if to go out for food.


    In fact, pigs and beasts are just like pigs in the world. However, these pigs and beasts are powerful, reaching the realm of immortals, and even stronger. However, it is unable to transform human form, even without any wisdom, it is still a beast.


    Pig


    Seeing the pig, murongyu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then a strange look flashed on his face. At this time, Gong Xiang had already rushed to the front of the pig.


    Is the pig and beast in the realm of immortals the opponent of Gong Xiang? I saw Gong Xiang wave the pig and beast to stop, and then, Gong Xiang body a shock, his clothes will all jump to pieces.


    Then, in the startled eyes of the pig, Gong Xiang has staged a special, alternative human and animal war!

 Chapter 590

    Gong Xiangting put his gun on his horse and started a fight against the pig!


    At this time, the pig animal made a shrill scream. However, it is just the realm of heaven, how can it break away from the imprisonment of Gongxiang?


    What makes the pig and beast most incomprehensible and indignant is that it is fierce and a male. Why did the half step Immortal Emperor get into it?


    Even if the Immortal Emperor is so manly, the target is not the pig!


    I''m strong by a strong human being!


    In the heart of the pig and beast, tears are streaming down his face and he is dying of shame and indignation.


    The pink war broke out completely. At this time, Gong Xiang had only emotion and desire in his heart. After finding the pig and beast to vent, he became more like a storm, very strong.


    Bang!


    Although pigs and beasts are immortal, how can they stand the destruction of Gongxiang? In less than half a day, the pig made a very shrill scream, and then his whole body burst to pieces.


    In this case, it''s not only his chrysanthemum, but also his body and flesh.


    Ah!


    At the moment when the pig and beast burst into pieces, Gong Xiang also gave out a roar. Then... If Murong Yu can see Gong Xiang''s soul at this time, then he can see that Gong Xiang''s soul has been burning, really burning.


    It''s like being burned by the fire of yin and Yang. Just in a moment, Gong Xiang''s soul has been burned to powder.


    A strong man, a half step Immortal Emperor, died here!


    In the pink war of the strong, in addition to Murong Yu treatment, or super strong hand suppression, otherwise can only male Yang harmony, otherwise will die.


    Although Gong Xiang vented on the pig and beast, he didn''t succeed, and there was no male Yang harmony. Therefore, when the pig was killed by him, the pain of pink had reached its peak and burned his soul directly.


    At the moment of Gong Xiang''s death.


    The demon clan is on the hall where the soul crystal is stored.


    With a click, Gong Xiang''s soul crystal is directly broken. At the same time, several strong men who are close to Gong Xiang and have gong Xiang''s Soul Crystal in their hands are also broken for the first time.


    "Gong Xiang is dead?"


    Seeing that Gong Xiang''s soul crystal was broken, the strong men of the demon clan were stunned and some of them didn''t believe it. Because they don''t think Gong Xiang, the half step Immortal Emperor, is so easy to die.


    What''s more, isn''t Gong Xiang attacking the territory of the former Emperor in seclusion? Is it because of failure?


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    For the first time, these strong men appeared at the place where Gong Xiang was closed. Immediately, they entered inside, but did not find Gong Xiang''s figure.


    At this time, they finally realized that it was not good, Gong Xiang is no longer here, so it is really possible to die.


    Half step Immortal Emperor!


    Even among the demons, Gong Xiang is the top one. Moreover, Gong Xiang''s qualification is sure to break through to the realm of the former Emperor. Now he''s dead, which is a huge loss for the palace family and the demon clan.


    "What''s going on?" The strong men of the palace family roared darkly. It didn''t take long for them to know that Gong Xiang had left the demon sect.


    Gong Xiang left the demon sect and was killed.


    "Check! Check it for me! No matter who it is, I want them to pay ten times the price! " Some of the strong members of the palace family were extremely angry.


    Shua!


    An old man with a gloomy face appeared in front of Gong Xiang, looking at the crowd with a gloomy face. When the old man appeared, a cold breath covered the world, which made people unconsciously fight a cold war.


    "How did Gong Xiang die?" The old man looked at the crowd with a gloomy face and a cold voice, which contained a very terrible murder.


    Everyone is worried. They don''t know the truth. They also want to know why Gong Xiang died?


    Gong Yuan''s face was very gloomy, and his heart was even more murderous. He is Gong Xiang''s father and Gong Xiwen''s grandfather. For Gong Xiwen''s death, he is indifferent, but for Gong Xiang, he is very angry.


    Because Gong Xiang is already a half step Immortal Emperor. Once he breaks through the realm of Immortal Emperor, they will be more powerful in the Palace this time.


    "Is it the emperor of the holy gate or the fairy palace who killed Gong Xiang?" Gong Yuan''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were flashing.Gong Yuan didn''t think that Gong Xiang was killed by someone whose strength was lower than him. That''s impossible. Because he had a power part hidden in Gong Xiang''s body.


    Once he feels that Gong Xiang''s life is in danger, his power will be activated.


    Gong Yuan is a strong man at the level of Immortal Emperor. His power is also at the level of Immortal Emperor! In addition to those powerful Immortal Emperor, no one can kill Gong Xiang.


    However, Gong Yuan did not expect that although Gong Xiang was dead, his power was not activated at all. Because he didn''t feel that Gong Xiang would be in danger.


    Because, that''s a direct effect on Gong Xiang''s soul. What''s more, the pink war just makes Gong Xiang full of emotion and desire. Fundamentally speaking, there is no threat at all. Naturally, Gong Yuan''s power can''t be activated.


    After Gong Xiang''s death, his separation of power naturally disappeared.


    When Gong Yuan and others get angry and want to investigate the matter, Murong Yu has cured Gong Hong.


    Gong Hong''s soul was not injured, but only his body. For the power of life, there was no pressure at all. Moreover, Gong Hong''s soul has been controlled by him, and he doesn''t need to hide anything from him. Because Gong Hong will not reveal these secrets.


    Even if someone inquires into his memory, Murong Yu can find that he can let Gong Hong destroy his soul at the first time! Of course, murongyu will not do so without necessity.


    After all, Gong Hong is a powerful man in the realm of Immortal King. He is very powerful. There is no need to abandon such a powerful subordinate? In particular, murongyu is a celestial immortal


    "Gong Hong, you go back to Fengcheng first, find the black tigers, and then copy a large number of images in the jade slips, and begin to spread in the whole fairyland." Murong Yu gives a jade slip to Gong Hong, and a sneer flashes across his face.


    Gong Hong took it, and his mind went into the jade slips. Then his face showed a strange color.


    There is no message in the crystal, only the ugly behaviors of some people in the magic palace after the pink war.


    Jiutian Xuanxian, Xianwang, or two men crazy explosion chrysanthemum together, or holding a big tree, Boulder began to vent, and the most shocking is the battle between Gongxiang of banbu Xiandi and pig beast!


    If these scenes spread out in the fairyland, they will certainly cause a huge blow to the palace and the demon clan! But at the same time, murongyu will also become the killer of the demon sect.


    Of course, murongyu will not be afraid of the devil. Because he had already sentenced the devil to death in his heart! Now, it''s just an appetizer.


    Gong Hong looks at Murong Yu in horror, and he is a little cold about Murong Yu''s methods.


    "Go ahead." Murong Yu waves and drinks back Gong Hong.


    Gong Hong nodded, and his body rose up in the air, flying away towards Fengcheng.


    Seeing Gong Hong disappear in sight, Murong Yu sneers and strides to the other side of Fengtian mountain.


    Almost in one day, the entire Fengzhou city began to broadcast the contents of Murong Yujian in a circular way. At the same time, it''s the same in the big states around Fengzhou.


    At the same time, these images spread quickly in the fairyland.


    For a moment, the fairyland was shocked by this!


    "Hey, you know what? Magic sect, one of the three giants of fairyland, turned out to be so! It''s nothing more than promiscuity, but it''s even against wild animals, tut tut! "


    "Ha ha, it''s said that the person who treats the pig or beast is the half step Immortal Emperor of the demon clan. That''s the half step fairy emperor


    "Is that what the three giants of fairyland look like? Fortunately, I didn''t join the demon sect at that time, otherwise... I was really ashamed to be with these people. "


    "Shh, looking at these images, it seems that they did not take the initiative, but were forced to do so. Or, they''ve been poisoned with aphrodisiac or something. " Someone said so.


    "That''s the way they are, whether they''re poisoned or not. If poisoned, what kind of poison is it? It''s said that''s the half step immortal


    "Even the half step Immortal Emperor can poison it. That''s really terrible."


    "In fact, have you ever thought about who poisoned you? The other side is the devil! Is it the holy gate or the fairy palace that is going to fight against the devil


    In a short period of time, countless states in fairyland are playing these free videos, and all kinds of comments are constantly spread. No matter what kind of round it is, it''s just bad for the devil.


    Not only the palace family, but also the whole demon clan!Bang!


    Gong Yuan slapped the front of the table into pieces, even in front of those images were blown into powder.


    "Who the hell is it, check! We must thoroughly investigate, and I will make his life worse than death! " Gong Yuan kept roaring, very angry.


    To do this with Gong Xiang is not only an insult to the half step Immortal Emperor Gong Xiang, but also an insult to the Gong family and to the demon sect.


    At this time, while Gong Yuan was angry, the high-level of the palace family and even the high-level of the demon clan had already learned about it. After watching these images, the high-level officials of the demon clan suddenly turned pale.


    "How unreasonable Those high-level officials of the demon clan were furious one by one.


    "Gong Yuan, find out immediately. At this time, quickly destroy all these images to me! At the same time, be sure to find out the person who killed Gong Xiang. No matter who the other person is, even the person from the holy gate or the fairy palace, kill him for me! " An elder of the demon clan said to Gong Yuan with a pale face.


    Gong Yuan immediately took orders, and then left with the master of the demon sect. At the same time, the elders and Dharma protectors of the demon sect began to act

 Chapter 591

    At the same time, Murong Yu has come to the depths of Fengtian mountain.


    This is a dilapidated hall, standing alone on the top of the mountain. It is very old and deserted. A gust of wind blows, and the whole hall is crumbling. It seems that it may be blown down at any time.


    However, Murong Yu knew that although the hall was dilapidated, it was blown down by a gust of wind. Even ordinary immortals could not destroy it.


    Because the hall is protected by an array. It looks dilapidated. In fact, it can last for countless years. At least, the hall will not collapse before the array fails.


    Murongyu stood outside the hall, looked at the dilapidated hall for a moment, and then stepped into the hall without hesitation.


    Although the main hall is dilapidated, it is extremely clean and spotless. Although it was empty, there was nothing in it.


    In fact, a long time ago, this hall was a relic, and there were some bad things in it. However, with the passage of time, to now, to the rest of this worthless dilapidated hall.


    However, murongyu did not come here to Taobao, so he was not disappointed with the dilapidated hall. From their memory of Qingjian, Murong Yu knows that they got the news of tianjinling from this hall.


    "Well? Nothing? " Murongyu turned around the hall, and the huge idea covered the whole hall, but there was no news, let alone the news of the heavenly punishment.


    Murongyu pondered for a moment, recalling the memory of Qingjian and others. At the beginning, they entered the hall together. Soon after, they automatically received the news of the heavenly punishment order, but it was just a little bit of news.


    Murongyu frowned slightly, and his heart moved. Suddenly, Zhao Zhiqing and others appeared beside him.


    Zhao Zhiqing, Huoyan jinape and Xiaozi all appear, but you Mengqing is the only one. Because she is still very weak at this time, murongyu doesn''t let her out.


    "Murong, where is this place?" Zhao Zhiqing looked at the dilapidated hall, and then said.


    "Take a closer look here and see if you find anything unusual." Murongyu said to them.


    "Is this another relic?" The fire eyed golden ape suddenly began to smile.


    "It used to be a relic, but now it''s a historic site." Murong Yu smiles.


    Fire eye golden ape suddenly depressed. Relics and monuments are totally different things. There may be all kinds of treasures in the relics, but the historic sites are only things left behind from ancient times, which have no value except for ornamental value.


    Zhao Zhiqing nodded, and then the three of them checked. However, half a day later, they did not find anything.


    If there is any discovery, it will not wait for murongyu now.


    "Is it possible that only a limited number of people can receive the message of the decree? Can''t let more people know except for the four of Qingjian? In other words, after the message was sent to Qingjian and others, there was no power to continue to send the message? "


    Murong Yu frowned slightly and pondered in his heart. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    If this is the case, even if Murong Yu demolishes this broken hall, he will not get any news about the heavenly punishment order.


    However, Qingjian, HuangXuan and Hongyue received the same information, but they did not find anything more valuable. And where else did the head of the heavenly punishment palace get similar news?


    Otherwise, just relying on the news of Qingjian and others, we don''t know where the punishment order is!


    "Come on, let''s get out of here." After searching here again, Murong Yu still has no harvest, and finally can only take Zhao Zhiqing and others to leave the dilapidated hall.


    "Why, what is that?"


    After murongyu left the hall, his huge mind still escaped, covering tens of thousands of miles nearby. Suddenly, Murong Yu saw that in a valley tens of thousands of miles away, on a huge tree, a piece of cloth was blown down by a gust of wind.


    At the beginning of seeing the fragment, murongyu instinctively swept over. But then he suddenly woke up, because he saw that piece of cloth seemed to have a sense of deja vu.


    "This piece of cloth..." Murong Yu frowned slightly, and immediately took Zhao Zhiqing and others to fly across the valley.


    Before long, Murong Yu came to the front of the piece of cloth, and then he put out his big hand and shot the piece of cloth in the air."Is that it?" When you see this piece of cloth, murongyu''s face shows a strange look.


    It''s not a rag, it''s an old sheepskin roll, and it''s not a complete sheepskin roll.


    "This scroll of sheepskin seems to have appeared in the world of Xiuzhen. It seems that the texture is the same. Well, it seems that when the Su family or some other family was destroyed, there were similar sheepskin rolls in their treasure house. " Fire eye golden ape looks at the sheepskin roll in murongyu''s hand and suddenly says.


    Murongyu nodded. He had already found out. What''s more, the pieces of parchment he got before were not just one or two pieces, but how fast they were! According to the parchments in his memory, he thought it should be something like a treasure map.


    Of course, that''s what murongyu thinks. However, because of those broken sheepskin scroll in Xiuzhen world, after he ascended, he naturally didn''t care.


    After all, those are the things in the realm of cultivation. For him now, the things in the realm of cultivation, even the relics of ancient times, are somewhat despised. Besides, those parchments are not complete yet!


    However, now murongyu did not think that the treasure map was just a simple relic of Xiuzhen kingdom.


    How can the scroll of sheepskin, which can be found in the fairyland, be just a relic in the realm of Xiuzhen?


    "We search to see if there are similar parchments nearby." Murongyu rolled up the sheepskin and said to the crowd.


    So murongyu searched in all directions with the dilapidated hall as the center. However, after half a month in a row, they almost searched the whole Fengtian mountain, but they got nothing.


    In a few months, the image of Gong Xiang outside has become more and more intense! However, the people of the demon sect also made a move.


    After all, Mozong is one of the three giants in the fairyland. After they set out, they gradually suppressed Gong Xiang''s image, which is becoming more and more intense in the fairyland.


    Gradually, those images no longer appear in the fairyland. However, now almost the whole fairyland knows about Gong Xiang, and the fact that those images do not appear in public does not mean that they have really disappeared. Secretly, I am afraid that countless people have copied a large number of images.


    However, despite the power of the devil, they dare not show it openly.


    Only half a month, the loss of the devil is very serious! Face, dignity and so on, are all lost because of Gong Xiang''s incident.


    Murongyu is the capital of all crimes!


    Of course, now the people of the demon sect have not found murongyu''s body. It''s only half a month. Even if they come to Fengtian mountain, it will take them a long time.


    However, with the power of the demon clan, we have already guessed the location of Gong Xiang''s accident. At this time, Gong Yuanzheng killed to Fengtian mountain.


    When Gong Yuan came to Fengtian mountain, Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing had already returned to Fengcheng.


    "Murong, you have gone too far this time." Murong Yu just appeared in Fengcheng, and Mingji came over and said to Murong Yu in a deep voice.


    Murongyu frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s the devil! Once they find out that it''s you who sent out those images, you and even the whole heaven will be destroyed overnight. "


    Murongyu''s face suddenly became gloomy. At that time, he only wanted to revenge on the demon clan, but he forgot about it. He may not be afraid of the Revenge of the devil, but what about heaven? How can we fight against the devil?


    But soon, murongyu looked at Mingji with a smile: "you mean once, now they can''t find that it''s my hand? On the surface, at least, they don''t have that evidence? "


    "I''ve cleaned up your residual breath for you. Even if the Immortal Emperor of the demon sect arrived at Fengtian mountain, they could not see the situation at that time. " Dark quiet light says.


    Murongyu was overjoyed: "well, thank you very much! If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid the heaven would have been destroyed. "


    On the windy Tianshan Mountain, Gong Yuan roared angrily: "who is it? Who moved it?"


    To Gong Yuan''s fury, they came to Fengtian mountain and couldn''t restore the situation by their means! They can''t restore the situation at that time, that is, they can''t see who moved the hand.


    In this way, it''s natural to get revenge.


    Even if they are powerful, they can find out that this matter is related to murongyu, even if they confirm that this is murongyu''s move. However, without direct evidence, they dare not deal with murongyu.


    Don''t forget, Murong Yu is a member of the heaven punishment palace. He is also the leader of the heaven punishment palace!There are only three giants in fairyland. However, the three giants all know that the strength of the palace of heavenly punishment will never be inferior to them. If you count the heavenly palace, even if the three giants add up, they are not rivals of the heavenly palace. Even, they don''t have the qualification to become the palace of heavenly punishment!


    However, people in the divine world can''t come down to earth. Therefore, they are the three giants of the fairyland. Otherwise, the heavenly penalty palace would have unified the fairyland for a long time.


    Of course, without the order of heaven''s punishment, the palace of heaven''s punishment is powerful, but it is not the only one. Naturally, there are powerful forces in heaven.

 Chapter 592

    "Check! Use all your strength to find out the other party! " Gong Yuan''s roaring voice spread far above Fengtian mountain, and countless mountains burst into pieces. It can be seen how angry Gong Yuan was.


    However, no matter how angry he is, Murong Yu doesn''t know.


    At this time, murongyu and his party were all in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Hooligan, are all these scraps of parchment gathered?" Looking at the scraps of parchment in murongyu''s hands, you Mengqing, who is still weak, looks pale.


    "I feel like these scrolls are all together. Now, let''s see what this treasure map is At the same time, murongyu began to piece together these scrolls.


    Shua!


    When Murong Yu got close to these broken sheepskin rolls, they suddenly broke away from Murong Yu''s hand and seemed to be caught by an invisible big hand and flew directly into the void.


    Murong Yu was surprised. When he wanted to grab the scrolls, he saw that the scraps of the scrolls were shining.


    A soft light came out of these sheepskin rolls. At this moment, people just see that these scrolls, which used to be a little bit old, are changing surprisingly.


    In the past, these sheepskin scrolls, which used to be a little bit old, have taken on a new look. They are all like new ones, and there is no old color in sight.


    Even, in the eyes of murongyu and others, these sheepskin rolls began to get close to each other quickly. Then, murongyu and others saw that the original seven or eight pieces of parchment had been folded together, and finally formed a complete, brand-new parchment about the size of a palm!


    The soft white light on the sheepskin roll disappeared after the pieces were put together. Then, this brand-new parchment will slowly fall toward the ground.


    Murong Yu put out his big hand, shot it in the air, spread it out in the palm of his hand and looked at it.


    Zhao Zhiqing and others also came together.


    "Nothing? Murong, did you put it in the wrong direction? Here is the back? " When Zhao Zhiqing and others look over, they see nothing on the scroll.


    The brand-new parchment is as white as new, without any symbol, let alone the responsible map. It should be noted that when these scrolls were still fragments, they had some symbols like maps on them.


    Therefore, they all suspect that this is the back, Murong Yu took the opposite.


    "Hooligan, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you hear us? " Seeing Murong Yu, he just looks at the map in his palm. You Mengqing can''t help but say.


    Hearing you Mengqing''s words, Zhao Zhiqing and others also feel strange and can''t help looking at Murong Yu.


    At this time, Murong Yu''s clothes were absorbed, and he seemed to be looking at the sample piece that had nothing in his hand. In his eyes, the scroll without anything seemed to contain innumerable news, and he seemed to have been fascinated by it.


    "Is there really something on it?" They looked at it again, but they still didn''t find anything. And then, their mind went up again


    Boom!


    When their thoughts just reached the scroll in murongyu''s hand, a powerful force suddenly appeared. Before Zhao Zhiqing''s reaction, they pulled their thoughts away.


    Zhao Zhiqing and others just feel that their mind seems to be caught by something, and quickly pull towards the front. As a result, they could not help but be surprised. Just as they were about to react, they saw a change in the scenery. They had already come to a strange space.


    "What a beautiful place!"


    When their thoughts enter this space, the power has disappeared. However, Zhao Zhiqing and others did not take back their thoughts, because they found that the scenery here was very beautiful.


    High mountains and flowing water, continuous green mountains, beautiful mountains and waters, beautiful peaks, beautiful flowers! From afar, here is like a paradise, the scenery is so beautiful!


    At this time, Zhao Zhiqing and others found that they were overlooking the vast land below from the boundless sky.


    For a moment, everyone was shocked and intoxicated with the beautiful scenery like a paradise!


    "What a beautiful place. Where on earth is it?" Looking at the beautiful scenery below, you Mengqing muttered to himself."You are in that parchment now. Here is the space of parchment, a real but illusory world At this time, murongyu''s voice sounded in their ears.


    Immediately, Zhao Zhiqing and others will see Murong Yu appear in front of them. Immediately, Zhao Zhiqing and other people''s mind also turned into a body, standing together with Murong Yu.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter? Where on earth is this Little purple asked crisply.


    "This is the space of the scroll. In other words, this is the treasure map. We are in the treasure map. And the treasure in the scroll should be in one of the places in this area. " Murongyu said with a smile.


    "I don''t understand." Xiao Zi shakes her head and looks at Murong Yu with a puzzled face, waiting for Murong Yu''s explanation.


    "Murong, what you mean is that what we see now is not real, but illusory. But are they real? And the treasure in the scroll is among them? " Zhao Zhiqing looks at Murong Yu and says with a smile.


    Murongyu nodded with a smile.


    "Sister Zhiqing, I still don''t understand." Xiao Zi is a little depressed.


    You Mengqing explained with a smile: "Xiao Zi, what we are seeing is not a real world, but a picture, or a map that looks more real. It''s very lifelike, very real. "


    Small purple pondered for a while, then nodded, crisp said: "I understand. What we see is just a map, but this map is real, right? "


    Murong Yu smiles and says: "Xiao Zi is really smart!"


    Xiao Zi rolled her eyes and snorted: "big brother, you are a joke. Xiao Zi is the last one to understand. When you say that, don''t you say that little purple is stupid


    "Fire eye golden ape hey a smile:" to say stupid, must be big black dog the most stupid


    Smell speech, small purple deeply thought ran of nod, say: "small black really very stupid. Hee hee... "


    Murong Yu was speechless: "if the old black dog is not here, you will speak ill of him. If he knows, he will fight with you for 3000 rounds."


    "Fire eye golden ape hey a smile:" I have now broken through to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, I''m really not afraid of big black dog


    Murong Yu said: "the big black dog is almost breaking through the nine days of Xuanxian. Once he wakes up, maybe you are not his opponent."


    Fire eye golden ape suddenly depressed: "it seems that I have to work hard to cultivate. Well, after this, I will work harder. But, Lord, since this is a map, where is the so-called treasure? "


    "See the peak ahead? If I guess correctly, the treasure is in or near the peak Murongyu pointed to the summit ahead and said to the people.


    "Even if we know the treasure is there, how can we find it? The fairyland is too big, and it''s a question whether this place is in fairyland or not. "


    Murong Yu laughed and said, "don''t worry. This place must be in the fairyland. We can find him. "


    People suddenly in front of a bright: "do you know where in the end is here?"


    Murongyu said with a smile: "maybe, please let me keep it secret for the time being."


    You Meng snorted coldly: "show off. I don''t want to know. Zhi fine elder sister, we leave here, don''t big hooligan


    Zhao Zhiqing nodded, with even with you Mengqing out of this space. Soon after, murongyu and his three men also withdrew.


    "Murong, do you really know where it is? Where is the treasure. Shall we go out and have a look? " After shennian quit, Zhao Zhiqing still couldn''t help asking.


    "I may know this place, but although it''s beautiful, it''s like a paradise in the world, but it''s a hidden murderer. It''s a Jedi in the fairyland! We must go, but we must be ready to go. Before that, we find the soul grass


    At this point, murongyu''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    The most urgent task is to find the soul grass and cure you Mengqing''s soul. Otherwise, you Mengqing will be full of danger all the time.


    "Let''s go back to Lingnan city first and see if those chambers of Commerce have soul grass!" Murongyu quit the world of Hetu Luoshu with a gloomy face.


    After arranging some affairs of heaven and asking Mingji to guard Fengzhou temporarily, murongyu left Fengcheng and returned to Lingnan city.Lingnan is one of the top ten fairyland states. Although the chambers of Commerce in Lingnan are not the headquarters of their respective chambers of Commerce, they are also huge branches.


    "If none of the top ten chambers of Commerce has any news about soul grass, they have to find it by themselves. By the way, deal with the punishment. " Murongyu walked towards the summit chamber of Commerce, thinking in his heart.


    Heaven''s punishment!


    Did murongyu even know about the punishment order? Is the place that the map in the parchment refers to, the treasure, the order of heaven?

 Chapter 593

    Heaven''s punishment!


    Yes, murongyu has got the news of the heavenly punishment order, and he got it from the scroll.


    For Zhao Zhiqing and others, the parchment is just an ordinary topographic map, which does not contain special information. However, it is not true for murongyu.


    When Murong Yu just took the scroll into his hand, he was also strange, because he could not see anything, even a symbol, scratch.


    But, soon, he put his mind in.


    Like Zhao Zhiqing and others, Murong Yu''s idea is also pulled in by a strong force in an instant. At the same time, a message appeared directly in Murong Yu''s mind.


    Heaven''s punishment!


    There is not much information in this message, just a few sentences. But it tells murongyu that the place the scroll refers to is the place where the heavenly punishment order exists.


    What''s more, the scroll in his hand is the key to the space where the heavenly punishment order is located!


    If you don''t have this key, even if someone knows where the punishment order is, you can''t get in. Because of this, Murong Yucai was not worried about the punishment order.


    However, the order of heaven''s punishment is really a surprise. Murong Yu doesn''t want to let Zhao Zhiqing and others know for the time being. After all, knowing these things will do them no good but only harm.


    The top priority is to find the soul grass!


    Murong Yu thought in his heart, and quickly entered the peak chamber of Commerce.


    "When a distinguished guest comes, you should welcome him far away. Forgive me, forgive me." As soon as Murong Yu stepped into the door of the top chamber of Commerce, a voice sounded in his ear. At the same time, Murong Yu also saw Dong Yuanzheng, the director of Lingnan branch of peak chamber of Commerce, come over with a smile.


    Murong Yu smiles: "director of Dongyuan, long time no see, business is booming."


    Dong Yuan laughs and sits in front of Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu found a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    In fact, Dong Yuan was really surprised. Because he found that the strength of murongyu at this time has completely surpassed him!


    When they first met, murongyu was very weak. Even in front of him who was only in the realm of Luo Tianxian, he was just a mole ant.


    At that time, murongyu might be just a golden fairyland. But how long has it been? Perhaps less than a thousand years, murongyu''s realm has surpassed him.


    If you let Dongyuan know that murongyu''s real strength is more powerful than the general jiutianxuanxian, how surprised will he be when he tries his best to improve his fighting power and even has the power to fight with the strong in the realm of Immortal King?


    Of course, the faster murongyu''s strength rises, the happier Dongyuan will be. This is because it proves that there is no mistake in his vision and murongyu is not mistaken.


    After all, murongyu''s original trading volume was not a big business in front of Dongyuan. After all, even if it''s a few billion yuan, it''s nothing.


    However, at that time, the eastern Yuan Dynasty saw that murongyu''s potential was limitless, and his future achievements were limitless! That''s why he wanted to make friends. And now he was surprised to find that his original friendship did not seem to be wrong.


    As long as give murongyu enough time, Dongyuan believes that he will be more powerful.


    "Murongyu, what do you need this time? Magic weapon or material In the house, they sat down and Dongyuan said straight to the point.


    Murongyu nodded: "don''t know if there is soul grass in charge of Dongyuan?"


    Murongyu also said directly.


    "Soul grass?"


    Dongyuan frowned slightly. "Soul grass is an extremely rare natural resource and land treasure to repair the soul. It''s rare even in the fairyland. We don''t have it here, but I can ask the headquarters if there is any news about soul grass. However, the soul grass is too rare, and you should not hope for it. "


    Smell speech, Murong feather facial expression some gloomy nod. If even the top chamber of Commerce in fairyland, such as the summit chamber of Commerce, has no soul grass, it will be really difficult.


    Dong Yuan left in a hurry and went to ask the headquarters of the peak chamber of Commerce.


    "I hope there is soul grass." Murongyu was waiting with a gloomy face.


    Half a day later, Dong Yuan came in again, but his face was not pretty.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing Dong Yuan''s face, Murong Yu basically knows the answer. But he asked.


    "Murongyu, I''m sorry, we don''t even have the news of soul grass. I can''t help you. I''m sorry. " Dongyuan said apologetically.Murong Yu shook his head and grinned bitterly: "the soul is very rare, it''s normal that you don''t have it. However, I really need soul grass now. I hope you can help me pay attention to it. "


    Dong Yuan nodded and said, "we have helped to pay attention to the news of soul grass. We''ll let you know as soon as we have any news. Besides, maybe there are other chambers of Commerce. You can go to other chambers of Commerce. "


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, murongyu went back to his manor in the palace of heavenly punishment.


    In these three days, he asked all the ten chambers of Commerce in fairyland, but they were all news of soulless grass. However, these chambers of Commerce have promised murongyu to pay attention to the news of soul grass.


    None of the top ten chambers of Commerce even sold soul grass! In this way, Murong Yu is really not hopeful about whether they have the news of soul grass.


    However, in this way, murongyu''s face became more and more gloomy.


    No soul grass, which means you Mengqing''s soul can not be restored. Unable to recover, you Mengqing is still in danger, and his life is in danger at any time.


    After inquiring about housekeeper Ma, housekeeper Ma has no news of soul grass. Murong Yu is even more worried.


    Back in Fengcheng again, Murong Yu tells that Heihu and others began to buy soul grass or news about soul grass from the whole fairyland.


    "Black tiger, after the heavy purchase, add my murongyu''s favor!" Murong Yu said to the black tiger in a deep voice.


    A look of surprise flashed across the black tiger''s face. Although he didn''t know how valuable murongyu''s human feelings were at this time, he didn''t ask.


    One day later, the news about Murong Yu''s heavy purchase of soul grass and soul grass spread and quickly spread towards the fairyland.


    At the same time, the news that murongyu became the Lord of heaven spread quickly.


    Of course, for ordinary people, they simply disdain Murong Yu. Even if they pay attention to the news of purchasing soul grass, they just like the "heavy money" in it. As for Murong Yu''s human feelings? What''s the use of a little Lord of heaven, a little mole ant in the heaven?


    Of course, that''s what people think.


    However, when those who knew murongyu''s master doctor knew that murongyu wanted to buy soul grass, almost everyone took action and inquired about the news about soul grass.


    What these people value is not murongyu''s money.


    Of course, they believe murongyu''s so-called heavy money. After all, it''s very shocking. After all, the identity of murongyu''s master doctor is there.


    However, what they value is murongyu''s human feelings.


    The love of a great doctor!


    This is a favor, but a life! If murongyu owes a favor to someone, that person will have at least one more life. Because of murongyu''s medical skills, he can even bring the dead back to life!


    Therefore, many people began to explore the soul grass. However, soul grass is almost a legendary thing. How can it be found so easily?


    When murongyu became the Lord of heaven, it was not long after the news spread that murongyu spent a lot of money to buy soul grass.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The three bodies came from the far sky and rushed into Fengcheng. At this moment, Ming Ji''s face was slightly on one side, and he was about to rush out in a flash, because he realized that the people who came from the three roads were the three strong men of Immortal Emperor level.


    "Don''t do it. It''s a friend." At this time, murongyu''s voice rang out in Mingji''s ear. At the same time, murongyu''s figure also appeared in the sky of Fengcheng.


    "Shangguan family, shangguanbo, Yefeng, Guanjie come to visit the Lord of heaven!" A clear voice rang in the whole Fengcheng, at the same time, the terror of shangguanbo''s three immortals realm was frantically dispersed.


    Of course, shangguanbo three people are not here to find fault. Although their breath is strong and terrible, they have no chance to kill. It''s just to let people know that they are the strong ones in the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    "Elder brother Shangguan, elder ye, elder Guan." Murongyu walked over and said hello to them gratefully.


    Shangguanbo and their followers deliberately reveal their identity in the realm of Immortal Emperor. This is not to show off, but to tell Tianting and others that murongyu has their three strong friends in the realm of Immortal Emperor and their three powerful forces. If he is not afraid of death, he will come to Tianting for trouble!


    Shangguanbo, for murongyu, is frightening some forces and individuals who have bad intentions for Tianting.


    With the three of them and the forces behind them, ordinary forces really dare not move in heaven. In this way, Tianting can safely develop and grow."Brother Murong, you really don''t mean enough. Don''t you tell me about the establishment of heaven? We don''t know. " Shangguanbo patted murongyu on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "I''m too embarrassed to talk about a small force." Murongyu smiles and goes to heaven with shangguanbo.


    "Brother, I heard that you need soul grass? Is your soul damaged? " After the guest and host sit down, shangguanbo looks at murongyu and says.


    At the same time, ye and Guan Jie, who have not talked much, also look at Murong Yu with concern.


    Murongyu''s heart flashed a touch of moving. Although the three men of shangguanbo are immortal emperors, they have never regarded murongyu as a descendant, but as a friend. They and Murong are real friends!

 Chapter 594

    "Thank you for your relationship, brother. There is no problem with my soul. Soul grass is because of one of my wives." Murongyu''s face darkened, and then he told you about Mengqing roughly.


    "The devil?" After murongyu finished, shangguanbo was shocked.


    Although their strength is very strong, they are the super first-class strength of fairyland. However, Mozong is a big Mac, which is more terrifying than super power. There are only three Big Macs in fairyland!


    Murong Yu''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and his killing chance splashed: "demon clan, what about even the three giants of fairyland? I will destroy him in this life


    "Dry!" Shangguan Bo Meng patted his thigh: "well said, even if the other party is the devil, what? Can they only kill people and not allow us to take revenge. I''ll support you in this matter, brother! "


    "So, what happened to Gong Xiang last time was your masterpiece?" Ye is not so excited as shangguanbo, but just smiles at murongyu and says.


    Murongyu did not speak, just nodded. For the three of them, murongyu did not hide.


    "Ha ha ha... Such a funny thing, but we are not on the scene." Guan Jie burst out laughing.


    "Three, you are powerful. Although you are powerful, it''s not that I look down on you. All three of you are not opponents of the demon sect. So, in order to avoid unnecessary damage, you''d better not meddle in it. " Murongyu looked at the three people and said solemnly.


    "What did you say? Even if the other party is a demon? Our Ye family is not necessarily afraid of him. And even if they want to kill us, even if we can''t kill them, it''s OK to let them lose a layer of skin. " The leaf old light says. However, between his words, he has shown his determination to support murongyu.


    "All the people of the demon clan should die!" Guan Jie didn''t say anything, just said this sentence.


    "Three, then I thank you very much. However, now the demon clan won''t do anything to me! We are safe for the time being. But I don''t know if you have any news about my wife? "


    All three of shangguanbo shook their heads. They had heard about the soul grass, but they had never seen it, or even heard of anyone who owned it.


    They even wonder if there is such soul grass in heaven and earth?


    "Brother, you are good at medicine. Can''t you repair your soul?" Shangguanbo asked for a moment.


    Murong Yu nodded: "naturally, it''s OK, but now it''s almost hot. It''s better to use soul grass directly. Of course, if there is no soul grass, Mengqing will not have an accident. "


    Murongyu didn''t give a detailed explanation. Moreover, he has decided to shut down if there is no news of soul grass in the near future.


    The stronger the strength, the more likely it is to repair you Mengqing''s soul.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengcheng, in a manor, Yuan Zheng, the powerful palace of the Immortal Emperor level of the demon clan, is sitting in the hall with a murderous face.


    "Gong Lao, in Fengcheng, in addition to the three immortal emperors of shangguanbo, there are now ten strong ones in the Immortal Emperor level, and there are countless strong ones in the Immortal King realm. Moreover, strong people of all levels are constantly coming. It is believed that Fengcheng will soon become a powerful city with dozens of immortal emperors. " One of the intelligence personnel of the demon clan said to Gong Yuan in a deep voice.


    "Son of a bitch!" Gong Yuan is very angry. He slaps the table in front of him and turns it into powder.


    Under the great power of the demon sect, Gong Yuan finally found out that Murong Yu was the one who killed Gong Xiang and made those images. Although there is no direct evidence, Gong Yuan came to Fengcheng to take Murong Yu.


    What if there''s no evidence? As long as we win murongyu, we will read his memory with his strength. At that time, they can be killed.


    However, when Gong Yuan came to Fengcheng, he found that in this small city, there was a strong man of Xiandi level.


    At the same time, the news that murongyu was the executor of the heavenly punishment Palace also came to Gongyuan''s ear. Under these factors, Gong Yuan hesitated even though he wanted to kill Murong Yu immediately.


    Such a hesitation, Gong Yuan is regret. Because he found that after Murong Yu went to buy soul grass, he came to Fengcheng with more and more strong people.


    "What identity does murongyu have? These strong people are not from the news of soul grass, are they The palace yuan suppresses the anger in the heart, looking at the intelligence personnel of the demon clan to sink a voice to say.


    "Murong Yu is a great doctor! It''s said that not long ago, Murong Yu saved many people in a relic in the dead sea of Xingzhou. Among them, tens of thousands of strong people in the realm of Immortal Emperor owed him his favor! ""Some of these people who came to Fengcheng were the strong ones who owed murongyu''s favor at the beginning, while the other part was because of the relationship between murongyu''s divine doctor and the master. If they want to get the soul grass, they want murongyu to owe them a favor."


    Gong Yuan''s face darkened: "is Murong Yu''s medical skill really so good? If so, it''s not easy to do it. "


    "Step back and keep an eye on murongyu and Fengcheng at any time." Gong Yuan drinks back the intelligence personnel of the demon sect.


    Gong Yuan was sitting alone in the hall. His face was gloomy, his eyes were cold, and his endless sense of killing spread all over the hall.


    "Bastard, who is murongyu? There are so many strong men coming here. In this case, even if I can kill murongyu, I can''t escape Fengcheng! Even if the devil wants to deal with him, I''m afraid he needs to think about it seriously. "


    In a few days'' time, Fengcheng, which used to be dominated by the strong in the realm of Immortal King, is now facing a hundred strong in the realm of Immortal Emperor. Among them, there are countless strong people in the realm of Xianjun and Xianwang.


    Among them, most of them come to murongyu''s personal feelings, while quite a number of them come to murongyu''s medical skills.


    However, today''s Murong Yu is not in the mood.


    "There''s no news of soul grass!" Murongyu''s face was a little gloomy.


    In recent days, countless people have come to Fengcheng, but they all have no soul grass news. At the same time, in terms of the ten chambers of Commerce in fairyland, even Murong Yu''s news is not any news.


    Although countless people want to get murongyu''s favor, there is no news of soul grass at all. Even more, many people have never heard of soul grass, and have never seen it.


    Entering the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu is using the power of life to warm up you Mengqing''s soul. Although it can''t repair you Mengqing''s broken soul, it has a little effect.


    "Hooligan, I''ll be fine. Don''t be unhappy about me These days, you Mengqing saw that Murong Yu didn''t smile, so he comforted him.


    Murongyu squeezed out a smile and said, "I don''t worry about it, because I believe I will repair your soul."


    You Mengqing smiles: "that''s good.


    You Mengqing is very weak because of her soul. After murongyu warms her soul for a while, she goes to sleep.


    Now, she sleeps most of the day.


    "Since there is no news of soul grass now, should we go to see the heavenly punishment order first, or do we practice in seclusion?" After leaving you Mengqing''s room, Murong Yu ponders.


    "First, let''s see what the punishment order is. It seems that the chaotic celestial record can''t be broken in a short time." Murong Yu is helpless.


    If it''s ordinary Kung Fu, Murong Yu can swallow the immortal pill directly, and his strength can be quickly promoted to the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian. He tried to swallow the potion, but it didn''t work.


    As long as there is no breakthrough in the chaotic astrology record, even if he eats a few meals of the broken elixir, he will not be able to make a breakthrough.


    I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing?


    There is no bottleneck in the cultivation of chaos astrology, and the strength improvement is terrible. But it is unable to rely on these pills to enhance strength.


    "There is nothing perfect in the world." Murong Yu sighed and reappeared in Fengcheng.


    "Black tiger, send a message to me, the matter of soul grass will continue to be effective. However, I will not visit in a short time. Those who want to ask me to treat all kinds of injuries can wait in Fengcheng if they want. If you don''t want to, you can leave immediately. "


    "At the same time, I also welcome them to join the heavenly court and become a part of it."


    Now, murongyu''s reputation has spread, and there are more and more strong people coming to Fengcheng. Naturally, murongyu will not miss this opportunity. It would be foolish not to take the opportunity to improve the strength of Tianting.


    "Yes


    The black tiger backed out excitedly. At this time, if the black tiger was forced to surrender because of murongyu''s control of his soul before, then now it is true surrender.


    Even, in their hearts, it was the worship of murongyu! After all, murongyu is just a celestial immortal, but it attracts so many powerful people. How many people in the fairyland can do this?


    ¡­¡­


    Fairyland.


    Fairyland, as the literal meaning of the general, here is simply fairyland in general, beautiful scenery, people unconsciously intoxicated. It can be said that fairyland is the most beautiful place in fairyland.The most beautiful place is also one of the most dangerous places in fairyland. Because fairyland has another name, Jedi!


    Fairyland is one of the Jedi in fairyland. Beautiful scenery is often hidden in the horror of murder. Killing people is invisible.

 Chapter 595

    Fairyland, one of the most desperate places in fairyland, is extremely dangerous. Ordinary people will never set foot here.


    The danger of fairyland doesn''t mean that there will be a lot of traps and fierce beasts in fairyland. On the contrary, there is absolutely no such thing in fairyland.


    Even fairyland seems to be a paradise on the surface. Inside the beautiful scenery, people are not naturally intoxicated with it.


    Where is the danger in such a beautiful place like paradise? Why did you become one of the Jedi in fairyland?


    This is because the speed of time in Wonderland is very terrible!


    As long as you step into the fairyland, you will obviously feel the rapid flow of time. Even, in some places, the speed of time can reach hundreds of millions of years, even more terrifying!


    In the fairyland, even the strong in the fairyland are not immortal, they also have longevity. Once Shouyuan runs out, they will also die.


    Moreover, the speed of time in fairyland is different from that of acceleration, because they are synchronized with fairyland time.


    The general acceleration of time is just like Murong Yu''s using Hetu Luoshu to speed up his time cultivation. That kind of acceleration of time actually forms its own space, isolating the contact with the outside time. In fact, the space where time accelerates is already another space.


    But in fairyland time acceleration, does not have the acceleration effect.


    Generally speaking, the past time in fairyland is the same as that outside fairyland. However, in fact, the time in fairyland is flowing rapidly, and the life in fairyland, their Shouyuan is also passing rapidly in the flow.


    For example, when a person enters a fairyland, the velocity of time reaches 100 million times of the outer space.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this person just passed a moment of time, and he only felt that he had just passed a moment of time, but in fact, his Shouyuan has been reduced by 100 million years!


    An instant, a hundred million years!


    It should be noted that in the realm of immortals, the Immortal Emperor is only 500 billion years old, and even the strongest one in the realm of immortals has a new era.


    An era is a trillion years!


    In one instant, 100 million years will be reduced, that is to say, as long as 10000 moments, the immortal''s longevity will be exhausted! What''s more, which immortal has enough life for one era?


    Therefore, even if the fairyland has beautiful scenery, almost no fierce animals and all kinds of dangers, it is the most frightening place in fairyland.


    At this time, murongyu stood outside the fairyland.


    Suspended in the void, from a distance, the fairyland in the distance is indeed very beautiful, just like what he saw on the scroll.


    Yes, the map on the scroll is the map of fairyland.


    "Is heaven''s punishment really in fairyland?" Looking at the beautiful fairyland, murongyu frowned slightly.


    "Fairyland is too dangerous. Even in ordinary places, the speed of time is 100 times that of the outside. Although their Shouyuan has reached 100 billion Shouyuan, and Jiutian Xuanxian general Shouyuan. However, if you don''t step into the fairyland, those places where the flow of time is terrible, hundreds of billions of life yuan will be exhausted. Fairyland is also a very dangerous Jedi to me Murongyu frowned and pondered in his heart.


    Now, he is not only here alone. In the Hetu Luoshu, there are Zhao Zhiqing and others. Murongyu himself can break in, but he doesn''t know if Zhao Zhiqing and others in Hetu Luoshu will also be in danger.


    "Hetu, in this case, will people in the world of Hetu Luoshu be affected? Moreover, once caught in those terrible time flow problems, can Hetu Luoshu be transmitted? " Murong Yu asked Hetu directly.


    "I haven''t experienced this kind of thing, and I can''t make a judgment." He Tu said directly.


    Murong Yu felt depressed and asked again, "will there be soul grass in this kind of Jedi?"


    "Maybe. It depends on luck." He Tu said calmly.


    However, Murong Yu is not calm. You Mengqing needs soul grass to repair his soul, and he also needs to improve his strength. However, these two most urgent things can not be completed in a short time.


    Maybe there will be a turn for the better after getting the punishment order!


    Murongyu thought in his heart: "fairyland is really dangerous. Mengqing, they can''t take risks with me. I can only enter fairyland by myself. "


    Murongyu made a decision in an instant, then disappeared in the same place.


    When he reappeared, he had returned to his manor in the palace of heavenly punishment.You Mengqing''s situation, whether in Fengcheng or Shengzong, is not the safest. The safest is in tianjingong manor.


    In the manor, no one dares to do it.


    "You stay here for a while. I''ll be back soon." Without waiting for Zhao Zhiqing and others to refuse, Murong Yu disappeared.


    After secretly telling housekeeper Ma about it, he went back to the fairyland again.


    "Hetu, I''m going in." Murong Yu talks to Hetu for a while, and then steps directly into the fairyland.


    A trance in front of me!


    Murongyu felt it for a moment, and clearly felt the rapid passing of time around him, just like the river breeze constantly blowing over his body, and his Shouyuan also passed faster than outside.


    "A hundred times as much time goes by, and a year here will be a waste of ninety-nine years." Murongyu felt it for a while, then felt that the time flow here was not terrible, completely within the scope of his acceptance.


    However, he knew that it was just the outer flow of time in fairyland. And as he gets closer to the fairyland, the flow of time will be faster and faster. And once Murong Yu unfortunately stepped into some time and space of terror, it was a tragedy.


    If it''s unnecessary, murongyu doesn''t want to take risks here, but who let the heavenly punishment order be in the fairyland? Of course, it''s just speculation, but it''s very likely that the heavenly punishment is in the fairyland, and it''s still in the deepest part of the fairyland.


    "I hope there''s no abnormal time flow." Murong Yu pondered in his heart and began to rush towards the front quickly.


    Although, in fairyland, there is no suppression of the mind and power. However, murongyu did not dare to improve his speed to the extreme, but just ran forward at an ordinary speed. At the same time, his mind is spread to the extreme. Once he finds that the velocity of space is different, he will stop for the first time.


    "Well? How could someone be in Wonderland? " Not long after entering the fairyland, Murong Yu was surprised to see that there were several people in front of him, flying away towards the fairyland.


    Generally speaking, no immortal is willing to enter the fairyland, unless the fairyland remains or magic weapons, natural materials and local treasures.


    These people are all strong in Jiutian Xuanxian realm, and generally have hundreds of billions of life. When murongyu found them, they also found murongyu.


    When they saw that murongyu was just a place of immortals in the sky, they all showed disdainful smiles.


    "The mole ants in the celestial fairyland dare to enter the fairyland with only one billion years of longevity? Are you looking for death Among them, a nine day Xuan immortal disdains to say.


    "Maybe they''re really bored." Another nine days Xuan fairy laughs to say. However, after mocking murongyu for a few words, they quickly flew to the distance and disappeared in murongyu''s eyes.


    Murong Yu in the heart disdain of cold hum a, no matter in the strength or in Shouyuan, he is far away from these nine days Xuanxian a few blocks away.


    It''s just that murongyu is too lazy to bother with them. Of course, this is also because the other party did not come to find fault, otherwise Murong Yu would have been fighting a long time ago.


    Next, as murongyu went deeper and deeper into the danger, he met more and more people. He found that the people who entered the dangerous situation were not just individuals like him, but forces.


    Among the hundreds of people Mu Rongyu met, there were several influential disciples.


    "Is there any treasure in danger? How good is your character? " Murong Yu smiles in his heart. He found that his character is really good, it seems that where he goes, there will be a treasure.


    However, this is just Murong Yu''s entertainment. Because he found that among these people who entered the dangerous situation, they were the strong ones who had Immortal King.


    There are also many strong people in the realm of Immortal King. Even if there is any treasure in danger, I''m afraid it''s not his turn.


    The danger is big or small, but it has a range of 10 billion Li. With murongyu''s continuous deepening, the time flow rate has gradually accelerated, at this time, the time flow rate has reached a thousand times!


    Ah!


    At this time, murongyu heard a shrill scream in front of him. Murongyu''s face changed slightly, and he immediately speeded up and ran towards the front.


    After crossing a mountain, Murong Yu saw a group of people in a depression. It was obvious that they wanted to pass through the depression.


    However, at this time, they did not know what had happened and were rapidly retreating."What is this? What a terrible time Murong Yu can''t help exclaiming.


    When Murong Yu just arrived here, those people in the col looked like middle-aged people. However, at this time, their appearance has changed greatly.


    At the beginning, they were like ordinary people in their thirties. A moment later, they seemed to be in their forties. Another moment later, they had become people in their fifties


    A few moments later, Murong Yu was shocked to see that, They are all like ten year old people. His hair was gray and his face was wrinkled like a sun dried orange peel.


    At this time, they didn''t even rush out of the depression!


    Seeing this, Murong Yu''s heart was cold.

 Chapter 596

    Poop! Poop!


    In a short time, they changed from middle-aged to old-fashioned. Moreover, murongyu also knows that the appearance of these people before must not be the middle-aged people he saw.


    This kind of rapid change can''t happen in the fairyland, even in the realm of cultivation. If this is an ordinary person, it will happen.


    After all, ordinary people have little power.


    And these people are all in the realm of nine immortals, with a hundred billion yuan of longevity! Even if they run out of life, their looks will not change much.


    And the only reason for their current situation is their Shouyuan, whose vitality quickly passes in a short time! Because Shouyuan and vitality pass too fast in unit time, their appearance will change.


    At this time, the strong men in the nine heaven Xuanxian realm were too old to fly and fell directly on the ground. Trembling, the wind and candle in old age.


    Finally, murongyu saw that they all fell on the ground and could not walk any more. Even murongyu felt that their sacred breath of life was rapidly disappearing.


    "All dead." Murongyu looked at the mountain depression indifferently, but his heart was cold. At this time, those Jiutian Xuanxian had already died.


    However, even if they died, the time flow in the depression was still so fast. Therefore, Murong Yu saw that the clothes of Jiutian Xuanxian were decaying rapidly and gradually turned into fly ash.


    Even, after a while, a gust of wind came from one side of the depression. Murong Yu saw that the nine celestial immortals were turned into vermicelli one after another and scattered on the ground with the mountain wind.


    The clothes were reduced to ashes because of the power of time, which did not shock murongyu. However, the body of Jiutian Xuanxian was very powerful.


    If there is no accident, after the death of Jiutian Xuanxian, their flesh will disappear, but their bones will survive for a long time!


    However, here, after they died, they didn''t have much time to breathe, and their flesh and blood turned into powder! Blown away by the wind.


    This is the power of time! The effect of time accelerates the time for these bones to turn into vermicelli.


    "What a terrible time Murongyu''s face flashed a color of fear, but he jumped up in his heart.


    The valley in front is about ten thousand li long.


    Ten thousand li distance is just a distance for ordinary celestial beings, not to mention nine celestial immortals? In front of Jiutian Xuanxian, it doesn''t take a moment to cross the distance of ten thousand li.


    However, these nine immortals have no time to cross the distance of ten thousand li, and they have been consumed by the power of time!


    What does that mean?


    It''s not that there is a terrible force in the depression that killed them. It''s not that the strength of the nine heavenly immortals is too weak. It''s that the speed of time in the depression is too terrible.


    The speed of time makes it impossible for the strong to escape from the place.


    "If you come here by mistake, I''m afraid you will come to the same end as them. Although the fairyland is beautiful and intoxicating, it always kills people in the invisible. " Murong Yu pondered in his heart and became more careful.


    "In the future, we must be more careful, even if it''s slower, never faster! Once you get into a place like this, you have to die. " Murong Yu gave himself a warning in his heart.


    "What a terrible time


    When murongyu came, some people came after hearing the news. At this time, not far from murongyu, dozens of people had gathered, and all of them were the strong ones in the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Among them, a large number of strong people have seen the scene that just happened. All of them were shocked.


    After glancing at these people, murongyu turns around and goes on. However, he wanted to leave, but someone didn''t want him to leave.


    "Boy, stop." A Jiutian Xuanxian flies to stop Murong Yu.


    Murongyu frowned slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    The one who stopped murongyu was a young man, Jiutian Xuanxian. At this time, he was looking at murongyu with a grim smile: "boy, I need your help."


    "Sorry, I''m not free." Murong Yu''s brows are slightly wrinkled. These people are strangers to him. What can I do for you? And if you want to help, you don''t need his help, because there are dozens of his companions nearby.


    "No time? If you don''t have time, you have to help Nine days Xuan fairy grimly smile for a while, then continue to say: "you give me to go to that mountain col to see what happened in the end."Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    This young Jiutian Xuanxian was obviously the first group to come here, but one of the strong men who witnessed those Jiutian Xuanxian killed by the power of time.


    At this time, he asked murongyu to enter the col.


    This is to kill Murong Yu! You can see the evil intention.


    "It''s a terrible time for me to go in the Col. there''s only one dead end to me. Why don''t you go in by yourself?" Murong Yu presses the murderer in the heart and says to the youth Jiutian Xuanxian coldly.


    The youth nine days Xuan fairy sneered: "I just know that the time of the mountain depression is terrible, but I don''t know what it looks like. So, you go in and let me have a look. "


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and a little bit of killing was splashed out. He was really angry.


    Is this young man Jiutian Xuanxian sacrificing murongyu''s life just because he wants to explore this mountain depression? It can even be said that they just want murongyu to find out.


    In fact, he has long known the horror of Shanao, and there is no need for Murong Yu to enter and explore it. However, in a certain psychology, young Jiutian Xuanxian still found Murong Yu.


    "What? You don''t want to? " Young Jiutian Xuanxian burst out a strong breath, directly oppressed Murong Yu, continued to smile and said: "boy, I need to go into the mountain depression. If not, I''ll throw you in. "


    In young people''s eyes, Murong Yu, who is only in the realm of Luo Tianxian, is just a little mole ant, which is not worth mentioning in his eyes. He can kill as many people as he wants.


    At this time, the young people''s companions, or those of the same force, all looked at it. However, seeing the behavior of the youth, they did not say anything. Because they also want to know what the horror of this depression looks like, especially the later people.


    "Throw it in?" Murongyu suddenly laughed: "that''s a good idea."


    The young man sneered: "boy, this is a toast, not a penalty! In that case, I will help you! "


    At the same time, the young man has reached out and directly grasped Murong Yu, hoping to throw Murong Yu into the depression. However, what shocked young Jiutian Xuanxian was that when he reached out and wanted to catch Murong Yu, he suddenly found that Murong Yu had disappeared in his sight.


    Young nine day Xuan Xian was surprised. At this time, he felt that his neck seemed to be clamped by a pair of iron pliers. A force poured into his body from the big hands like iron pincers, and imprisoned his power in an instant.


    Young Jiutian Xuanxian was surprised. When he reflected, he found that he had already soared.


    It was Murong Yu who seized and imprisoned his power. With murongyu''s strength at this time, there is no pressure to deal with an ordinary Jiutian Xuanxian. After all, the power of his dragon is one or two thousand more than that of ordinary Jiutian Xuanxian, which is absolutely powerful. Murongyu''s strength is absolutely superior to the youth Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Bang!


    "Ah! No, elder martial brother, please help me. " In the middle of the sky, the young man saw that he was flying towards the col quickly. He was scared to death and roared.


    Just, those nine days Xuan fairy haven''t yet the person reaction come over, he already ruthlessly fell on that mountain col.


    Because the power was imprisoned by Murong Yu, the youth could not fly at all. But the horror of the depression and the fear of death made him get up for the first time and rush out of the depression.


    However, those forces have not been imprisoned Jiutian Xuanxian did not escape from the depression, let alone him?


    As a result, people can see that young people are getting old quickly, Shouyuan, and the breath of life is passing quickly. They are about to step into the past few days.


    At this time, a strong man in his school finally responded. I saw that he fiercely put out his big hand and directly grasped the young man in the col, hoping to catch the young man out.


    Ah!


    However, when the young man''s big hand just entered the col, it was like an electric shock, and he took it back in an instant.


    The hand is also a young nine days Xuanxian, at this time, his hands are already fast dry up, like a sun dried orange peel, full of wrinkles. Even Murong Yu saw that the withered hand of Jiutian Xuanxian was spreading upward at a terrible speed.


    This nine days Xuan fairy sent out a scream, another hand fiercely waved, directly cut up that dry big hand.


    Originally, it was just a dry hand. By the time he reacted and cut off the big hand, the dry hand had spread to the shoulder support. If this young man slows down for another moment, I''m afraid his whole life will be dry.The power of time!


    Even if only a part of his body is exposed to the terrible power of time, his whole person will be spread and even killed by the power of time.


    To see this scene, the strong people around are very cold, involuntarily they suddenly retreat to a long distance, far away from the col.


    At this time, the young Xuanxian, who was thrown into the valley by murongyu, had turned into a ball of vermicelli and scattered with the wind. The dead can''t die any more.

 Chapter 597

    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, people could not help but gasp. Before, they came late and didn''t know what happened. But now they saw with their own eyes that the young nine day Xuanxian had been completely wiped out by the power of time just in the time of breathing!


    They are all strong men in the realm of the nine immortals. Shouyuan is almost the same. If it''s them, their fate will be the same.


    Especially before the hand of the nine days Xuanxian, at this time is a face of fear.


    At this time, the broken arm he cut off had turned into powder. If he hesitated for a moment, his whole body would turn into powder like that broken arm.


    They were shocked, but they didn''t forget the fact that Murong Yu had thrown the young nine day Xuanxian into the valley. At this time, they all turned and looked at murongyu fiercely.


    But they didn''t do it.


    Although murongyu is only an immortal in the later stage of luotianxian, which luotianxian can make a jiutianxuan immortal in an instant?


    Although the strength of that young man is not a master among the nine heaven Xuanxian, it''s just careless. But after all, he is a nine day Xuanxian. His strength is much stronger than Luo Tianxian. I don''t know how many times.


    However, murongyu immediately controlled him and threw him into the valley. This had to make these people hesitant, even they suspected that Murong Yu was a strong man hiding his accomplishments.


    For this kind of powerful and do not know the specific strength of the people, they are no one dare to start.


    Murongyu looked at dozens of other people with disdain, and snorted coldly: "what''s your problem?"


    Everyone was silent and did not speak. These guys, before murongyu showed his strength, were just a mole ant. They didn''t look at each other. At this time, the identity seems to be transferred.


    "I killed one of your men. Don''t you have any idea?" Murong Yu asked again. However, dozens of other people are still silent.


    "Go away!"


    Murongyu''s face flashed a look of impatience and suddenly gave a low drink.


    "Let''s go." Jiutian Xuanxian, who had been thrown into the mountain depression by Murong Yu before, gave a gloomy and low drink, and then left here with all the people.


    "Elder martial brother, we just let him go?" A nine day Xuan fairy is not willing to ask a way.


    "So what? Do you have the ability to kill him? It should be noted that this is in the fairyland. Once a war breaks out, we are all likely to die. " Jiutian Xuanxian, who was called elder martial brother, said in a deep voice.


    If murongyu is a strong person or a more powerful person in the realm of the Immortal King, he can definitely throw all of them into the valley, and then they will die.


    And they guess that Murong Yu is a fairy king or a person with higher strength!


    Watching them leave, Murong Yucai hums coldly and turns to walk in another direction.


    In fact, although murongyu''s strength is strong, if dozens of people from the other side rush up, murongyu should not fight with them. After all, it''s too dangerous here. It''s a tragedy to be blown into that depression.


    Moreover, if you are chased, this is a fairyland. In fairyland, there are so many places like that mountain depression. If you break into it by mistake, you are really looking for death.


    Therefore, murongyu has already burst out the most powerful force at the beginning. Therefore, he was able to subdue the nine heaven Xuanxian at the first time, and then shocked everyone.


    The next time, murongyu is more careful. In addition to being careful of the fairyland environment, there is also the need to avoid contact with those forces as much as possible.


    After all, those people are all forces. In case of conflict, it is not good for both sides.


    More careful means slower.


    After a full month, murongyu has not yet reached the deepest part of fairyland. It should be noted that fairyland is only ten billion Li in size. This is only the total area of fairyland, and murongyu''s journey to the deepest part of fairyland is only a few billion miles at most.


    If it''s outside, the distance of billions is nothing to murongyu. It''s just that he can only be careful and careful here.


    However, even so, Murong Yu also entered several terrible places by mistake, which made him lose a lot of Shouyuan.


    "Shouyuan of 100 million years! Although it''s only one thousandth of Shouyuan, it''s less than half the way. Who knows if we''ll meet such a place in the future? And as we get deeper, the flow of time gets faster and faster. " Murongyu is moving forward and pondering in his heart.Wasted 100 million years of Shouyuan!


    This is because Murong Yu has no choice but to enter several terrible places. If he is not really vigilant, it would be more than 100 million years old.


    Billions of years, billions of years are possible!


    Moreover, with more and more in-depth danger, Murong Yu''s scope of mind is shrinking more and more severe. This is not to say that there is no suppression of divine thoughts in fairyland.


    This is because, with the acceleration of the flow of time, the consumption of ideas is also very terrible. It''s the same as the broken arm of Jiutian Xuanxian who was killed before.


    Otherwise, fairyland is only so big, but no one knows what is deep in it? If it were not for this, the fairyland would have been explored by the strong.


    Of course, in this process, Murong Yu inevitably met those forces. However, there has been no conflict between the two sides. Even, murongyu saw some people break into some places that were extremely terrible, and they died of old age.


    "What are these people looking for? It seems that their goal is also deep in fairyland. No, they have to get to the fairyland before they get to it. Otherwise, I''m afraid things will change Murongyu''s face changed slightly, and he speeded up immediately.


    At this time, the speed of time in fairyland has reached 10000 times! Moreover, it will continue to accelerate. However, what puzzles murongyu is that time flows so fast here, how do those things around survive?


    Even trees, flowers and plants, they will grow again after they die. But what about the boulders? What about the peak? What about rivers? They are the same as those outside.


    If a big mountain outside moves in, I''m afraid it won''t be long before it will be eroded and weathered by the power of time.


    In the fairyland, it''s weird everywhere. There are many unsolved mysteries everywhere, which Murong Yu can''t figure out. After all, is the magic of heaven and earth the reason why he can find the truth now?


    Time is speeding up.


    Ten thousand times, fifteen thousand times.


    20000 times


    When time accelerated to 50000 times, murongyu was close to the center of fairyland. At this time, Murong Yu finally avoided contact with those forces.


    Among these forces, there are at least thousands of strong people who have entered the fairyland. Even murongyu estimated that these people were more than 10000.


    Because of the deepest relationship in fairyland, these people lost a lot, but there are also many people Murong Yu first step into the deepest.


    When murongyu arrived here, he found that all these people gathered under the highest peak of fairyland.


    This time, Murong Yu is depressed. Because the scroll in his hand pointed to the peak.


    "Boy, get out of here, or you''ll die!"


    As soon as Murong Yu approached, a cold voice sounded in his ear. At the same time, a strong man in the realm of Immortal King appeared in front of him, looking at murongyu coldly with a murderous look. It seems that if murongyu does not leave, he will kill murongyu.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes flashed a cold light: "who are you? Do you think fairyland is your back mountain


    "Boy, you''re right. During our time here, fairyland is our back mountain. Now, get out of here or you''ll die! " The fairy king looked at murongyu with disdain.


    For murongyu''s disdain, he didn''t even report the forces behind him. However, these forces are not small ones who are able to mobilize so many powerful people in Jiutian Xuanxian realm. It''s most likely those super class forces!


    After all, although the first-class forces in fairyland are powerful, only the strength is in the realm of fairyland. Such forces should not have so many nine immortals.


    After all, they can''t come out.


    "What if I say I won''t leave?" Murongyu stood in the same place, looking at the opposite fairy King indifferently.


    "Then you have to die." The fairy King sneered, and before his words were heard, he smashed and killed Murong Yu with one punch.


    Murong Yu stepped on the word Jue of soldiers, and suddenly retreated to avoid the attack of the Immortal King.


    "Why? I thought you were lucky to be here, but I didn''t expect you to have two. However, your luck was exhausted when you met me. " At the same time, the Immortal King stepped forward and hit Murong Yu again.


    "Is it?"Murongyu''s face is a strange smile. At the same time, he is also a punch to the fairy king, then blew over.


    "You want to die!"


    Seeing murongyu, a little Luo Tianxian, not only doesn''t run away, but on the contrary, he kills himself. The Immortal King is very angry. Because he felt the shame and the disdain for himself in murongyu''s smile.


    "Death


    The fairy king gave a low drink and hit Murong Yu''s fist. Now he doesn''t want to kill murongyu with one blow. He wants this arrogant guy to live as if he were dead!


    Bang!


    Just when he killed murongyu''s fist, murongyu''s fist burst out a brilliant fire... Suddenly, a very strong breath of death suddenly rose in the Immortal King''s heart!

 Chapter 598

    A brilliant fire burst out from murongyu''s fists. At this moment, the fairy king who felt the strong breath of death immediately reacted to it, and immediately retreated.


    However, when the strong breath of death rose in his heart, the fire in murongyu''s hand had already burst out quickly, and quickly covered the Immortal King.


    The fairy king was so surprised that he immediately increased his speed to the limit and suddenly retreated. It''s just that it''s too late.


    "Poof", murongyu''s fist suddenly burst out of the group has covered the whole fairy king. Immediately, the fire carried the power of terror and burned to the Immortal King.


    The fairy King roared like a raging wave, and his power, centered on his body, escaped in all directions, trying to push away the flames.


    However, what shocked the fairy king was that when his power impacted on those flames and was about to fly them out, he was shocked to see that his powerful power disappeared directly.


    No, it didn''t disappear. It was burned by the flames. As soon as Fang came into contact with him, all the flames were burned, but there was no stagnation in the flames. They were still moving towards him and drowned.


    Ah!


    Finally, the fairy king was still unable to resist these terrible flames. He just uttered a shrill scream, and then his whole body disappeared out of thin air. There was no residue left!


    Yin Yang fire!


    Yes, the power of terror is Yin Yang fire. With Murong Yu''s strength, he has the terrible strength to fight against the strong in the realm of the Immortal King.


    However, there is only the power of the first World War. It is extremely difficult to kill the Immortal King. Therefore, at the beginning of the operation, Murong Yu had already sacrificed the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod to cover his fist.


    The Immortal King''s fist bombarded murongyu''s fist... In fact, he only bombarded the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron. Murongyu took the opportunity to burst out the fire of yin and Yang and burned the king to death.


    Among them, the reason why Murong Yu killed the Immortal King so easily was that he caught the other side off guard. Otherwise, it will be difficult to burn him to death in an open and aboveboard battle.


    After all, the fairy king was not a fool. He continued to fight hard after he found that Yin Yang fire was extremely terrible.


    Of course, the ability to kill is strength, even if it''s a sneak attack or a surprise attack. In this world, only those who survive are the real winners.


    Boom


    Just when murongyu killed the Immortal King, some strong people nearby reacted instantly. So, one by one, the strong men either put out their big hands and patted murongyu, or shot murongyu with terrible force.


    In a short time, there are more than a dozen strong men in the realm of Immortal King.


    Murong Yu''s face changed slightly. He didn''t think too much about it. His body was in a flash, and he directly retreated. It''s unwise to fight against these people, and murongyu is not their opponent.


    Therefore, he only chose to retreat temporarily. Of course, his retreat was the way before he came, otherwise he would not dare to retreat so quickly.


    In case of mistaking into those places where the speed of time is extremely terrible, it''s really suicidal.


    Murongyu quickly retreated, but those who were strong did not stop. All of a sudden, a number of strong people will chase down. However, unlike murongyu''s wanton and rapid retreat, they have many scruples, and the speed is not fast.


    Half a day later, murongyu finally got rid of the pursuit of the strong along the way he came. Immediately, he entered the Hetu Luoshu and continued to fly towards the deepest part of fairyland.


    No matter what, he wants to reach the highest peak in the deepest part of fairyland. Because it''s very likely that the punishment order is there.


    However, murongyu killed the Immortal King, but he had already let the Immortal King''s power bear a grudge on him. Murongyu would not even doubt that as long as he appeared, those people would definitely attack him. Even after leaving fairyland, the other side will not let go of themselves.


    However, murongyu will not be afraid of them. After all, it was the other side who wanted to kill first. Both emotion and reason are on murongyu''s side.


    What''s more, murongyu will tell the other side if he kills them? If I''m not strong enough, I''ll be killed. If you are killed by me, you will die by yourself! If you have the ability to take revenge.


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu carefully returns to the peak of fairyland again.


    At this time, before the peak, more than ten thousand strong people have gathered. The worst strength is Jiutian Xuanxian.More than a dozen forces!


    There are more than a dozen of them, some strong and some weak. There are 1000 or 2000 strong forces and dozens of weak ones.


    "These forces should be the major forces in Qinghe Prefecture." Murong Yu in the Hetu Luo book, looking at the strength outside, fell into meditation.


    Qinghe state is one of the millions of fairyland States, and fairyland is in Qinghe state.


    Different from Fengzhou, a big remote state, Qinghe is not one of the top ten fairyland States, but it is also very big and prosperous. Among them, there are several super class forces!


    The so-called super first-class strength is the power of the powerful in the realm of Immortal Emperor. Compared with Fengzhou, where only Xianwang kingdom was located, there is a big gap between them.


    Qinghezong!


    Bai Xuanmen!


    LiZong!


    These three forces are the most powerful forces of Qinghe sect. All of them are powerful forces in the realm of Immortal Emperor. They are super first class forces! The strength is very strong.


    In addition to these three super first-class forces, there are more than a dozen first-class forces in Qinghe Prefecture. Of course, these are just forces. There are many experts in Qinghe Prefecture.


    Just like Qinghe sect, they are not only an Immortal Emperor, but also many strong ones in the realm of Immortal King and Immortal King!


    In addition to these powerful forces, there are also some other powerful forces, or scattered cultivation! In a word, Qinghe state is a big state in fairyland, far from being comparable to Fengzhou.


    The Immortal King that murongyu killed was a strong man of baixuanmen.


    At this time, the leaders of more than a dozen forces were gathering together, as if they were discussing something.


    Although murongyu wants to get close to the past and eavesdrop on it, there is a strong man in the realm of Immortal King. Murongyu is worried that he will be found.


    Once found, the other party will immediately imprison the void, or shatter the void, making it unable to transmit. It may even drive him directly into the turbulence of space, or force him to a place where the speed of time is terrible.


    Therefore, murongyu is not close to the past.


    Since he can''t find out, Murong Yu will come up with the idea of other strong men. However, these people are very powerful. They are all in the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian at least. It''s easy for Murong Yu to kill them, but it''s hard to win them.


    Perhaps the negotiation has been completed, and more than a dozen strong people in Xianjun''s realm are standing together. Then, as if they had given an order, the people in their power began to walk slowly towards the top of the mountain.


    Seeing this, murongyu frowned slightly.


    "What are these people looking for? Is it because of heaven''s punishment? " Murong Yu suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    Is the scroll not the only one, but also discovered by them?


    If this is the case, it is very likely that they will not get the punishment from heaven. Even if you get it, I''m afraid you can''t have it.


    After all, you can control the palace of heavenly punishment if you have the order of heavenly punishment! And the natural punishment order can replace the natural punishment. If the news of heaven''s punishment is spread out, there will be a bloodbath in the fairyland! At that time, there will be countless strong people to participate in the snatch of heaven''s punishment.


    At that time, I''m afraid the whole fairyland will be in chaos! There are countless deaths and injuries of the strong. I''m afraid that people in heaven will intervene. After all, it''s a natural punishment, even if it''s something that God covets.


    "No, they have to find the punishment first. The news of heaven''s punishment must not be spread out! " Murongyu''s eyes twinkled. Immediately, he controlled the river map Luoshu, followed those people, and flew to the peak.


    However, the peak is still full of danger, murongyu dare not use too fast speed, and now there are many people, he dare not show up.


    "No, we must go up before them. And you have to search. " Half a day later, Murong Yu became more and more anxious.


    The place the scroll refers to is the peak, but there is no more specific place. And murongyu found that this peak, at least a million miles away.


    Here, people''s thoughts can only be covered in a very narrow range. Because the time flow rate here has reached 100000 times of terror!


    In other words, Shouyuan, who can live 100000 years outside, can only live one year here. However, these Shouyuan are not enough for them, who are prone to tens of billions of Shouyuan.


    But who knows if there is a place where the speed of time is more terrible? Once their thoughts escape, it will be tragic, even their longevity will be deprived.A million miles away, just these 10000 people can''t search all of them!


    Therefore, Murong Yu controlled the Hetu Luoshu, carefully away from the crowd, and then from the Hetu Luoshu, he began to search for the peak.


    However, Murong Yu is a little depressed. The place he can search is extremely limited. If the punishment order is really here, the probability of being found by him is very small!


    Other forces are much more likely to find out.


    "No matter, if they find out, then kill them all!" Murongyu''s eyes twinkled and his face turned fierce.

 Chapter 599

    According to legend, there is a black lotus between heaven and earth. The Black Lotus has nine seeds. Every mature lotus seed can regenerate a life!


    Black lotus seed, can let the dead life rebirth once, that is to let a person have two lives! Is it true that there is such a black lotus seed that is against heaven and reborn after death?


    Of course, it''s just a legend. What''s Black Lotus in the world? Even if there is a black lotus, even if there is a black lotus seed, it can not have such adverse function.


    After all, people die when they die. Can they really be resurrected?


    When Murong Yu finally catches a lonely Jiutian Xuanxian in Hetu Luoshu, he also learns from the memory of the Jiutian Xuanxian why they want to go to the fairyland.


    They are not because of heaven''s punishment, but because of the black lotus seed.


    Speaking of Jiutian Xuanxian, his strength is not good, but it took Murong Yu jiuniu erhu''s strength to take him down with pink war and other means.


    However, Jiutian Xuanxian, who was not very powerful, was a disciple of a big man in Qinghe sect. He overheard something about heilianzi.


    As for the others, they just know that their mission in fairyland is to find a black lotus, a black lotus with nine seeds.


    But what''s the use of this black lotus? But no one knows. And if murongyu catches someone else, I''m afraid he won''t know that these black lotus seeds have such a terrible effect.


    However, how did they know or be sure that there was black lotus in the fairyland? There is no relevant memory in the mind of the nine heaven Xuanxian caught by murongyu.


    However, these are not the concerns of murongyu. Because it is obvious that they are all Black Lotus growing on the highest peak in qinghezong, but no one knows exactly where.


    "Hetu, do you think there is such a magic thing between heaven and earth?" Murongyu turned to look at the river map and said.


    "What do you think?" Hetu didn''t speak. He just looked at Murong Yu and asked.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly: "I don''t think there will be such a thing against the heaven and earth. Phoenix Nirvana has been very adverse, and there is this kind of thing that can make people have one more life


    Hetu laughed and said calmly, "since Phoenix can be reborn from nirvana, why is there no such thing between heaven and earth that can give people a second life?"


    Murong Yu was surprised. Looking at the river map, he was surprised and asked, "is it true?"


    Hetu nodded: "this world is amazing, only you can''t think of, nothing is not. Of course, some things are very common, some things are extremely rare, or some things have never been found


    "To live in this world, you have to be sure that nothing is without. Anything is possible! It''s just that everything is waiting for you to find out. "


    Murongyu was shocked. How could this kind of thing really exist? However, at the thought of soul grass, Murong Yu gradually calmed down.


    This kind of black lotus seed has almost the same effect as soul grass. It''s just that the black lotus seed is more rebellious than the soul grass.


    "There are nine black lotus seeds in fairyland. If we can get these black lotus seeds, then we will have another life. " Murong Yu''s eyes twinkled, and all kinds of thoughts flashed in his heart.


    If there are such black lotus seeds, murongyu doesn''t need to find soul grass if murongyu gets them. Even if you Mengqing falls because of the problem of soul, murongyu can revive her with black lotus seed without any pressure.


    Seeing murongyu''s excited face, Hetu couldn''t help saying: "you don''t have to be happy too soon. This kind of thing may exist. But it may not be above the peak. "


    After being splashed with cold water by Hetu, murongyu gradually calmed down, and then a resolute light flashed in his eyes: "no matter what, I will find the black lotus seed! Of course, the premise is that there should be black lotus seeds above the peak. And Qinghe sect, God block and kill the gods, and kill the immortals when they meet the immortals


    Murongyu left Hetu Luoshu and continued to walk towards the peak. At the same time, he let the river map pay attention to any movement above the peak.


    For murongyu, or others, who can''t escape too many thoughts, the peak with a radius of only a million Li is too big. Especially for those who are still looking for something, the peak is even bigger.


    After all, it''s hard for them to search all the peaks.


    "There are many people and great power. If we wait until Shengzong, Tianshen palace and Tianting are strong, I can bring a large number of strong people to the peak. But now it can''t. the speed of time here is terrible. "Half a month later, murongyu has been injured to the mountainside of the peak, but the scope he can search is too small.


    However, fortunately, he caught the unlucky nine days Xuanxian. This guy has a jade slip in his hand that can be summoned. This is the jade slip used to summon by several forces of Qinghe sect.


    Through this jade slip, Murong Yu knows all kinds of things about Qinghe sect.


    In the past half a month, hundreds of strong people have fallen into those terrible places of time, and they have been obliterated by the power of time.


    In addition, hundreds of people also wasted a lot of Shouyuan because of the flow of time, and their combat effectiveness was once frustrated. Besides, they didn''t get anything, even a single herb.


    This makes Murong yu feel relaxed, but he feels depressed, because he doesn''t get anything along the way.


    However, murongyu can''t help but feel relieved to think that the time flow rate here has reached 100000 times or even higher. With such a rapid flow of time, everything has withered long ago. Where is there anything valuable?


    At the thought of this, Murong Yu felt a little bad in his heart.


    These ordinary flowers and trees are changing into withered and prosperous at a very fast speed, and the Black Lotus is not the same, is it? If so, the Qinghe sect''s people are coming in vain.


    As for murongyu? Although some regret, but his goal is not black lotus seed.


    Of course, these are just conjectures. Murong Yu is still skeptical about whether there is heilian here.


    Time goes by continuously, ten years passed in a flash!


    Ten years in fairyland, murongyu''s Shouyuan has passed nearly two million years!


    This is because the time velocity above the peak is not a fixed 100000 times, and the time velocity will increase with the height of the peak.


    Among them, Murong Yu even entered some dangerous places by mistake, wasting a lot of Shouyuan.


    However, for Murong Yu, who has two million years of longevity, it''s just a drop in the bucket. He doesn''t need to care.


    At this time, from the jade slips sent by Jiutian Xuanxian, Murong Yu knew that Qinghe Zong''s people had suffered a heavy loss. Less than half of the people have been obliterated by the power of time.


    "Hetu, is there anyone in the world who can control the power of time?" In the past ten years, Murong Yu has constantly seen the horror of the power of time.


    If someone controls this kind of rule against heaven, then his strength is absolutely terrible, it is killing people in the invisible.


    "Time is one of the most powerful rules of heaven and earth, the rule of time! Strictly speaking, no one can control these real rules of time. However, there is life between heaven and earth, which can borrow the rules of time. "


    Murong Yu was surprised: "what''s the strength of these people?"


    "Don''t worry. What these people can borrow is just a little bit of the rules of time. It''s not powerful."


    Hearing this, Murong Yu was relieved. Otherwise, once you encounter this kind of terror that controls the rules of time, you don''t have to fight. You can escape as far as you can.


    "Time acceleration is also one of the rules of time. There are many treasures in fairyland or heaven that can speed up time. And those who make these treasures must be proficient in the rules of time. " He Tu continued.


    "Time can speed up, but it needs a lot of power. And for the immortal or God, if there is no extremely terrible flow of time, it is useless at all. " Murongyu said.


    If a person who has the speed of time wants to use the power of time to kill the enemy, he must let time have a terrible speed. After all, whether they are immortals or gods, their longevity is very high!


    And the more terrifying the flow of time is, the more terrifying the power is needed. Even if it burns Shouyuan, I''m afraid it won''t accelerate to an extremely terrifying speed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten years later, murongyu finally landed on the top of the peak.


    Along the way, Murong Yu, including those immortals of Qinghe sect, had no harvest. Murong Yu, in particular, did not find any news of the heavenly punishment order at this time.


    "Well? Is this... Fragrance? " When murongyu just reached the top of the mountain, a faint fragrance went straight into murongyu''s nose.


    "The fragrance of Lotus!"


    When smelling the fragrance, Murong Yu immediately concluded that it was the fragrance of lotus! Because for a time, murongyu always exuded this light fragrance."Is there really a black lotus here?" Murong Yu was shocked in his heart and then walked slowly towards the direction of the fragrance.


    However, Murong Yu was not drowned by this sudden discovery! If there are treasures, the danger will be more terrible. Besides, is this the highest peak in fairyland?


    Murongyu had already sacrificed his love to Hetu Luoshu and covered his body. He walked slowly with his left hand, the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron, and his right hand, the hundred birds, toward the Phoenix spear.


    The fragrance became more and more strong. After a long walk, murongyu suddenly opened up in front of him, and then a huge lake appeared in his sight.

 Chapter 600

    The lake is about 100000 Li in size. The water is clear, rippling and beautiful. And the faint fragrance came from the lake.


    At a glance, the whole lake is clear without any turbidity. You can see the bottom of the lake at a glance. On the whole lake, there are no plants, except the unique black lotus in the middle of the lake!


    Heilian!


    Black Lotus, in addition to being black, is no different. The size of a lotus. If not for murongyu''s sharp eyes, it would not be easy to find heilian in this huge lake.


    The Black Lotus is quietly suspended on the surface of the lake, only showing three leaves. And in the middle of the leaf, a black stem rose from the sky, with a black lotus seed the size of a palm on it.


    Black Lotus. Lotus seed, lotus seed!


    Even more, Murong Yu felt that the faint fragrance came from the inside of lotus seed.


    "If there is a Black Lotus! I just don''t know if there are lotus seeds? Are those lotus seeds as the simultaneous interpreting of the resurrection of the evil effect? Looking at the Black Lotus in the lake, murongyu got excited.


    "Young master, have you found that this black lotus is very similar to the nine black lotus plants growing in your former Dantian?" At this time, the voice of Hetu sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    Murongyu immediately looked at the Black Lotus. It''s not bad. The more you look at it, the more similar it is. It''s almost the same as the black lotus that appeared in his fusion period.


    "Well, the reason why heilian in my Dantian is different is that I am a chaotic celestial body? It''s similar to this black lotus, just because everyone is black lotus. " Murong feather press the surprise in the heart, light say.


    After breaking through to the next level, the Black Lotus disappeared. But it didn''t really disappear. Because heilian has become nine fruits like ginseng fruit, growing on the tree of life above Murong Yudan field.


    For the nine "ginseng fruit", Murong Yu still does not know their role.


    "I don''t know if the Black Lotus has lotus seeds?" Murongyu looked at the Black Lotus and his eyes twinkled. He''s ready to enter the lake.


    At this time, a voice came, and then several figures appeared not far behind murongyu. When murongyu found them, the other side also found murongyu.


    "Damn it Murong Yu cursed in his heart. He was careless just now. He just focused on heilian in the lake, but he didn''t notice anyone coming behind.


    "It''s him!"


    When these people saw murongyu, their faces suddenly changed. They are just nine heaven Xuanxian realm, but Murong Yu once killed an Immortal King.


    Seeing the scene of Murong Yu killing the Immortal King, I see Murong Yu again at this time. These nine days Xuanxian feel very stressed. Even if murongyu didn''t burst out a strong breath.


    "That''s Black Lotus!" Finally, a nine day Xuanxian accidentally looked at the huge lake, and then exclaimed.


    "Death


    With a frown and a low drink, Murong Yu''s figure turned into a black phantom, and he rushed to kill the nine immortals.


    He has to stop these people from disappearing, and the only way to stop them is to kill them.


    "Bang" a sound, a nine days Xuanxian didn''t even have time to react, had been murongyu blow, turned into a blood fog.


    Once murongyu killed him, he would be merciless. After killing the strong man with one blow, he shook his body and slapped it with one palm, which was printed on the chest of the second Jiutian Xuanxian.


    "You..." this nine day Xuan immortal''s face is startled angry color, just in time to send out a word, then his whole body has already exploded.


    Kill two people in an instant!


    Finally, after murongyu killed the two nine heaven immortals, the others finally woke up. However, these people did not attack murongyu, but turned around and fled in all directions.


    "All die for me." Murong Yu drinks a deep, fierce will heaven and earth Yin and Yang Ding to sacrifice out.


    All over the sky, Yin Yang fire broke out fiercely. Even if the time flow here is terrible, it can''t stop the terrible lethality of Yin Yang fire. Where the flame passed, the void was directly annihilated by the fire.


    A few nine day Xuan immortals didn''t even have time to scream. They had already been burned directly by the terrible Yin Yang fire. They could not die any more.


    "Damn itHowever, after killing all these people, Murong Yu''s face was gloomy. Because at this time, a piece of jade slips in his hand came with the news of the discovery of the lake and the Black Lotus.


    When murongyu started to kill these nine heaven Xuanxian, someone had already sent out all the news here. At this time, qinghezong and other forces who enter the fairyland are afraid that they have received the news of finding heilian.


    "The people of Qinghe sect should come soon. Let''s see if we can collect heilian before they arrive. " Murongyu came to the edge of the lake with a gloomy face. After thinking about it, he finally entered the lake.


    After stepping into the lake, murongyu didn''t move forward immediately, but carefully felt the time flow here. "


    "The same time velocity as outside the lake." Murong Yu''s nervous heart just relaxed down, then spread out the phantom light wing, slowly toward the Black Lotus then flew in the past.


    "The closer we get to heilian, the faster the flow of time." Murongyu stopped after a few miles, because he found that the velocity of time was close to 200000 times.


    Outside the lake, the speed of time is also very terrible, but more than 100000 times. At this time, murongyu just advanced a few miles.


    Within a few miles, the time flow rate has reached tens of thousands of times! The Black Lotus in the middle of the lake is at least forty or fifty thousand li away.


    "Ten miles away, the speed of time is tens of thousands of times faster. A hundred Li is hundreds of thousands of times, ten thousand li is tens of millions of times! When we get to the vicinity of heilian, the flow rate of time may have reached several hundred million times. " Murong Yu pondered in his heart, but he had no choice.


    Hundreds of millions of times of time!


    In other words, if you stay there for one year, murongyu''s Shouyuan will be directly reduced by hundreds of millions of years.


    Although murongyu has hundreds of billions of Shouyuan, how many hundreds of billions of Shouyuan are there?


    However, all these are affordable to murongyu. Because at this time, he is just the realm of Luo Tianxian. As soon as he reaches the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, his Shouyuan will soar.


    "Done!" After pondering for a moment, Murong Yu launches his speed and rushes towards heilian.


    Boom!


    At this time, the big hand appeared fiercely, covered the sky, carrying the power of terror, broke the void, and suppressed murongyu fiercely.


    "Xianjun!"


    When he felt the terrible power, Murong Yu''s face changed greatly. The first time, he would sacrifice the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron to the big hand, in order to weaken the power of the big hand.


    At the same time, Hetu Luoshu was sacrificed by him, suspended above his head, and hung down a light, which enveloped his whole person and protected him firmly.


    The explosion of Yin Yang fire directly burned the void. The opponent of the powerful man in the Immortal King''s realm was burned a huge hole directly.


    However, because of the rush between the low-grade, the scope of yin and Yang fire is not big. Although some of them were burned, some of them were overpowered by Yin and Yang, and the fire beat the Hetu Luoshu fiercely.


    Hetu Luoshu is the most magical treasure in the world. Xianjun''s power can''t destroy him or even damage him. However, Hetu Luoshu will not be damaged, but as the master of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu must bear certain strength.


    Because, at this time, his strength, can not play a more powerful defense function of Hetu Luoshu. Once these forces exceed the limit that Hetu Luoshu can bear at this stage, the rest of the forces will be transferred to murongyu''s body, which will be completely borne by murongyu.


    Poof!


    It''s like a heavenly mountain bumping into Murong Yu. The power of terror almost crushed murongyu''s body. However, fortunately, his body has reached the level of eight grade immortal.


    However, even so, murongyu''s body was also directly split by the bombardment, and there were many shocking wounds. Several channels in murongyu''s body were directly broken.


    Poop!


    When murongyu was shocked to vomit blood, the terrible force directly suppressed his whole life and fell under the lake.


    At the same time, a dozen bodies appeared outside the lake. It is the strong one of more than a dozen Xianjun levels of more than a dozen forces such as qinghezong.


    The one who has just made the move is the strong immortal of baixuanmen.


    "The boy is good, but it''s a pity." The immortal gentleman of Qinghe sect sighed.


    "Do you want to be recruited by him to qinghezong and become your disciple?" The immortal gentleman of white Xuan gate looks at the immortal gentleman of Qinghe Zong coldly and says coldly."Ha ha, that boy can kill an Immortal King with the strength of the immortal kingdom in heaven. I can''t help but be moved by such talent. It''s just a pity. I''m afraid he''s already dead. " Another fairy shook his head and sighed.


    They all believed that it would be a miracle if murongyu could survive the attack of the powerful Immortal King of baixuanmen.


    "This boy''s treasure is good. You can''t rob me." Thinking of the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron that had just burned his magic hand, the Immortal King of baixuanmen couldn''t help but feel hot. So he put out his big hand and grabbed it directly to the bottom of the lake where murongyu fell. Because just now, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod also fell under the lake.


    Seeing this, although the other ten immortals were envious, they didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 601

    WOW!


    Just when Xie Ze''s big hand went into the lake and wanted the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod, the lake exploded suddenly, and then a body was empty.


    Xie Ze is also the master of the immortal realm of baixuanmen. After seeing this scene, he was stunned, and then his face became gloomy. Because he saw that the man who suddenly rushed out of the water was Murong Yu. Murongyu they think has been killed.


    Xie Ze''s face is gloomy and terrible. After all, murongyu is just a place of immortals in the sky. Previously, he intended to kill murongyu. Originally, he and even other people thought that murongyu had been killed.


    However, at this time, murongyu is standing in front of them. Isn''t this a kind of ridicule to Xie Ze?


    Feel lost face of white Ze, but now is cold hum a, big hand a turn, directly grasped Murong feather.


    Murongyu''s face was gloomy and terrible. Previously, he suffered from Xie Ze''s attack, almost half dead. However, because of the power of life, his injury recovered quickly.


    At this time, seeing Xie Ze attack and kill again, Murong Yu''s killing intention surges wildly in his heart. However, Xie Ze is immortal king after all. Murong Yu may be able to kill Immortal King, but he is definitely not Immortal King''s opponent.


    Therefore, even though he was crazy about killing, he didn''t fight back. But the body shape in a flash, spread out the fastest speed toward the Black Lotus in the lake then rushed past.


    At this time, murongyu did not care whether there was any danger in the lake. If he doesn''t accept heilian before these Xianjun take it away, then heilian has nothing to do with murongyu.


    Once Xie Ze and others make a move, unless there is something terrible in the lake that they are afraid of, heilian will be taken away by them soon.


    Because of this, Murong Yu did not enter the Hetu Luoshu, but directly rushed to heilian.


    "Come on, stop him!"


    Seeing murongyu, he rushed to heilian tens of thousands of miles away. Here, although the speed of time is very terrible. But the speed is not limited. Once murongyu goes all out to reach heilian, it doesn''t need a moment at all.


    One percent of the time, murongyu can get to heilian.


    Therefore, after discovering murongyu''s intention, more than a dozen Xianjun''s faces changed greatly! At the first time, he reached out and killed Murong Yu. At the same time, they also spread out their body shape and chased murongyu.


    One hundredth of an instant, which is very short. But under murongyu''s full strength, he has come to the front of heilian.


    "Shua", Murong Yu felt as if there was an invisible hand to take away a lot of his soul. Even if only one percent of the time, murongyu also felt that his Shouyuan had been greatly reduced.


    However, he has come to the front of heilian.


    Black lotus leaf, black rhizome, black lotus seed and the faint, but refreshing fragrance. At this time, close to the Black Lotus, the fragrance becomes very rich. However, although murongyu, but it is very good smell, that kind of feeling, let a person intoxicated.


    "Why?"


    Murong Yu, who rushes to heilian, suddenly feels that the speed of time is not fast in the space near heilian, just like that of fairyland.


    However, whether these are real or murongyu''s illusions, murongyu has no time to pay attention to them. Because at this time, more than a dozen Xianjun''s attacks have been killed.


    What he wants to do now is to see his big hand fiercely probe out and quickly grasp the lotus.


    According to legend, although the Black Lotus is also a kind of precious medicinal material, the lotus seed it gave birth to is the most precious. If it can revive a person, it is the lotus seed of the Black Lotus.


    Therefore, murongyu caught those lotus seeds for the first time! As long as he catches the lotus seed, he can enter the Hetu Luoshu space, and then leave here.


    Of course, the premise is that the attack of the later immortals has not yet fallen. Otherwise, once Xianjun attacks and smashes the void, murongyu will not be able to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Then, his end is death! Even if there are black lotus seeds, it''s just death.


    So it''s a race against the clock.


    Murongyu''s speed is very fast, fast those Xianjun strong attack has not been killed, he has caught the lotus.


    Murong feather heart a joy, big hand force will love that lotus to tear off. However, at this time, his face suddenly changed color.At this time, a strong suction broke out from the lotus seed, just like the strong glue, it actually stuck murongyu''s big hand firmly on the lotus seed.


    Murongyu''s face turned pale, but he snorted angrily in his heart. His big hand was about to break the lotus seed! However, what shocked him was that the lotus seed seemed to be an artifact, so hard and powerful!


    Don''t say to tear him off, even if you want to make a mark on it.


    "What''s the situation?" Murongyu was surprised, and his face was shocked.


    At this time, Xie Ze and more than a dozen other immortal kings have poured out their power.


    "Damn it! That''s the end of it


    Murong Yu roars in his heart. Once Xie Ze and a dozen other immortal kings are killed, he can only die even if he has Hetu Luoshu! Because he couldn''t hide in the heturo book.


    If we only rely on the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod and Hetu Luoshu to resist these forces, it is absolutely impossible! Murongyu had the intention to sacrifice the heaven and earth bow and the earthshaking arrow to kill these people, but it was too late.


    Today''s plan is to enter the Hetu Luoshu before these attacks hit him and tear up the space near him. Otherwise, he will die.


    However, the black lotus was sticking to his hand, even if he burst out the most powerful force is unable to break free.


    Yin Yang fire should be able to burn this black lotus? Maybe, but murongyu has no time to do it.


    Biting his teeth, Murong Yu''s other hand turned into a hand knife and chopped off his hand stuck by the Black Lotus.


    This is not murongyu''s intention to injure himself. In fact, this is the best, fastest and simplest way for him to get rid of the Black Lotus!


    However, sometimes, a person who wants to harm himself is usually unsuccessful, and there will be many obstacles to prevent him from doing so. Now, murongyu has encountered this kind of resistance.


    When he rose to cut off his right hand from the Black Lotus, his left hand was raised and not cut off. One of the black lotus leaves of heilian rolled murongyu''s left and right.


    Like lotus seeds, murongyu found that his big hand was firmly stuck after the black lotus leaves rolled around murongyu''s big hand. There''s no way to break free.


    At this time, Xie Ze and other Xianjun''s attack has been bombarded, and he is about to kill Murong Yu.


    "This is definitely heilian''s revenge!" At this time, Murong Yu just had this idea in his heart.


    Black Lotus entangles murongyu, which may be the reason why Black Lotus is angry that murongyu wants to pick its lotus. He wants to kill murongyu with the help of Xie Ze and other immortal kings.


    Even without Xie Ze and others, I''m afraid heilian will have other means to kill Murong Yu.


    "It''s over!"


    The power of Xie Ze and other immortal kings has already bombarded Murong Yu''s head. At this time, even if Murong Yu broke his hands with strength, he could not escape. Even if he wants to send it back to Huaxia Xiuzhen world, he has no time.


    "Dying?" Murong Yu sighed in his heart. In my mind, Zhao Zhiqing, you Mengqing, Mu Liyue, Li Ling and other relatives and friends appear.


    At this moment, Murong Yu found that he seemed to have not seen many friends for many years, and he owed Zhao Zhiqing and others too much.


    "Are you really going to die?" Murong Yu can''t help roaring in his heart. When a man is dying, all kinds of things and regrets that have not yet been realized will come to his mind.


    This is what happened to murongyu.


    It seems that it has been several decades, but in fact, these are just in murongyu''s mind, less than one tenth of an instant.


    At this time, the attack of Xie Ze and others has been bombarded.


    In such a short period of time, murongyu could not escape the attack of Xie Ze and others even though he had many means.


    However, at this moment, when those forces are about to bombard Murong Yu, Murong Yu sees the space where he is... Strictly speaking, the space near heilian.


    The little space here is twisted. A series of terrible forces bombarded down, but it was directly unloaded by these distorted space, perhaps transferred to the space turbulence.


    Boom


    With a dozen immortal kings'' angry blow, even the holy mountain was blown off. But it is directly removed by these distorted spaces.Looking at the power of Xianjun over his head, he disappeared directly. Murong Yu was stunned.


    "Is that the rule of space? Distort the space and directly transfer the power of the opponent''s attack? Even if the strength is not strong, but also stand in an absolute invincible position


    Murong Yu was shocked, and Xie Ze and others were also shocked. It''s the first time they''ve come across such a weird trick.


    A round of attack bombarded down, the black lotus not far from those spaces were directly smashed, the lake to bombard the heavy waves. But the space near heilian was not attacked, and even nothing happened.


    Terrifying rules of space!

 Chapter 602

    All over the sky attacks pour down, even if it is the heavenly mountain, I''m afraid it will be blown off a mountain. But murongyu and the black lotus are safe and sound.


    Terrorist attacks continue to kill down, but it is because those constantly distorted space directly unloaded, or directly transferred to the space turbulence.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu and Xie Ze were surprised. At the same time, shock and terror of this space rule.


    "Let''s do it together. I don''t believe it can resist our attack all the time." Xie Ze said in a gloomy voice.


    The rest of the people are nodding slightly, and then, the more terrifying force bombarded down, want to break the rules of that space love you!


    Only half a day later, let Xie Ze and others frustrated is, although they have killed the strongest attack, but still can''t attack murongyu and heilian.


    This kind of looking at in front of their eyes, but can not attack the feeling, let them feel very uncomfortable, depressed want to vomit blood.


    "There is a limit to any defense. As long as we break this limit, no matter how terrible their defense is, they will not be able to continue to resist our attacks! " The Immortal King of Qinghe sect, pan Lin said in a deep voice.


    "It should be so. Although those defenses are strange, I think as long as we continue to attack, we should be able to break them! Besides, heilian is in it Li Zong''s Kong Pei said.


    Part of the attack was to prevent Murong Yu from getting heilian. And at this time, they also saw murongyu''s situation, it seems to be controlled by heilian.


    So they came to a conclusion. Now it is heilian who defends them.


    No matter how powerful the Black Lotus is, it''s still a plant that won''t move. We have to rely on those defenses. And they firmly believe that once they have enough strength, they will smash heilian''s defense. Then they can get the black lotus seeds.


    It''s a life-threatening thing.


    At the thought of the black lotus seed, everyone''s heart was very hot. Even if Kong Pei and others did not say so, they would not give up their attack.


    As a result, the powerful power has not been interrupted, and half a day has passed. They have attacked some irritable, but they can''t help heilian at all.


    Because in the vicinity of heilian, the space is still as distorted as before, transferring their power. It seems that it doesn''t take much effort at all.


    At this time, Qinghe sect and more than a dozen other sects arrived here one after another. A few days later, all of them, 7000 people, have come outside the lake.


    There were more than 10000 people in the past. That is to say, they lost almost half of them in the rush hour.


    When pan Lin and others attacked, Murong Yu also tried to break free from the shackles of black blue. At the beginning, he saw that heilian used space rules to block the attack of Pan Lin and others. Murong Yu was shocked, but he was also happy.


    Because, in this way, the attack of Pan Lin and others can not kill him.


    However, with the passage of time, Murong Yu became more and more anxious. So he tried to break free from heilian''s attack.


    However, what depressed him was that when he wanted to break the two hands that were stuck by heilian, another leaf of heilian directly patted him and rolled his body.


    In this way, Murong Yu is a complete tragedy. Because, at this time, his whole body was bound, not to mention to break free from the shackles of heilian, even if he wanted to move.


    This kind of situation... Even if Hetu Luoshu is against heaven, he can''t enter it.


    It can even be said that murongyu, whose whole body is bound by heilian, has integrated with heilian. He can''t leave here unless he moves with heilian.


    Although, heilian time flow here is indeed the same as the fairyland outside. In other words, even if murongyu stayed here for a while, he only spent 100 million years.


    However, if he has been unable to break free from the shackles of heilian, murongyu''s nearly 100 billion Shouyuan will be consumed here.


    Murong Yu is more and more depressed. Because he didn''t know why heilian bound him? Want to kill him? However, murongyu didn''t feel any killing chance from heilian.


    Otherwise, with heilian''s ability, Murong Yu has no doubt that he can''t resist and will be lost by heilian.


    With his strength at this time, once he enters the turbulent space, he will never live for a moment.


    "I said, brother heilian, what''s the reason. You see, there are so many people gathered outside, their purpose is your lotus seed! You can''t resist for long. You''d better let me go and let me go? I promise I won''t give you any more ideas. "Murong Yu has no choice but to start talking with heilian.


    However, heilian is just a lotus. Can he understand murongyu''s words?


    Well, Murong Yu has no doubt. Heilian has lived for so many years, and it seems that her strength is not bad. It''s absolutely impossible that she can''t hear murongyu.


    Just, let Murong feather depressed is, Black Lotus unexpectedly bird all don''t bird him. And at this time, outside qinghezong and other people have begun to prepare to attack.


    The attack of more than ten immortal kings may not be able to help heilian. But what about seven or eight thousand fairy kings and nine celestial immortals?


    There are so many strong attacks, even an Immortal Emperor dare not just stand there and let them attack. And does heilian have the strength of the immortal kingdom?


    In this regard, Murong Yu is not optimistic about heilian''s attack.


    Boom


    The power of all over the sky with the terrible atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth has come down and enveloped this piece of heaven and earth. The terrible power is constantly exploding, and the void, and even the lake water of the lake is constantly being annihilated!


    "It''s really frightening." Looking at the terrible Road, the power that can easily tear itself into vermicelli poured out in the past. Murong Yu was frightened, and his face was even whiter.


    If murongyu is a strong man in the immortal and Zun realm, he will not change color at all when he looks at these terrible forces. But now the key is that he is just a strong man in the realm of immortals. Even those who are strong in the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian can tear him apart, not to mention those who are strong in the realm of Xianjun?


    Murongyu''s mood is raised with the power of each bombardment, but when this power is transferred by the rules of space, his heart is relaxed.


    However, each time there are hundreds of millions of Tao forces pouring down and then being transferred. So up and down, murongyu''s heart can hardly bear it.


    Fear, sorrow and fear!


    Now he just prays that heilian is very powerful, very powerful, and can easily block these people''s attacks.


    However, soon, Murong Yu thought of a problem. They have found the existence of heilian, but they can''t take it for a while.


    Will they inform the strong among the forces?


    Once so, there will be more strong people coming, and there will certainly be strong people from the immortal kingdom. And after a long time, the news about heilian will spread out, and I''m afraid the whole fairyland will be shocked.


    At that time, there will be countless strong people flocking!


    At the thought of the terrible scene, Murong Yu was very depressed. No matter how powerful heilian is, she can''t fight against the strong of the whole fairyland, can she? In particular, heilian can only stay in place defense, even attack means are not.


    The more murongyu thinks about it, the more depressed he is. Now he and heilian are bound together. Once heilian is defeated, he will die.


    "What''s the matter?" Murongyu looks up to the sky and roars. However, let murongyu a little relieved is that, although the joint attack of 7000 strong, pan Lin and others are still unable to smash heilian''s attack.


    "I said, elder brother heilian, what do you want to do? At least let me know? Otherwise my death is not clear... "Murong Yu has no choice but to talk to heilian.


    Just, originally he thought that heilian would not bird him after this time. But what shocked him was that before his voice fell, he saw an inexplicable force pouring into his body.


    The power of black! This is the power of heilian!


    These forces are similar to murongyu''s chaotic forces, but they seem to be more powerful and purer than murongyu''s chaotic forces.


    "Are these the purer and more powerful forces of chaos?" Murong Yu was shocked. Although he is a chaotic celestial body, his power is chaotic power.


    However, he also knows that his chaotic power is not the most powerful. Because, for the most powerful chaotic power in the world, his chaotic power is not the purest!


    However, these will become more and more powerful with his strength, and the power of chaos will become more and more pure and powerful. Obviously, the power of heilian is much purer and stronger than that of murongyu at this stage.


    When murongyu was meditating in his heart, his body and even his whole body and mind were shocked. Because at this moment, his own "chaotic celestial records" even automatically and quickly run up.


    Originally, the "chaotic celestial record" was running automatically, so Murong Yu didn''t need to cultivate deliberately to achieve the purpose of enhancing his strength.But at this time, murongyu found that the speed of the chaotic celestial record was much faster than his usual speed. What''s more, it''s running faster and faster.


    Even Murong Yu can see that the "chaotic celestial record" which has been unable to break through for a long time seems to be a little loose and is about to break through.


    "That''s the reason why heilian Murong Yu was shocked. Because he found that the crazy operation of "chaotic celestial records" was led by the power of heilian.

 Chapter 603

    Under the traction of heilian''s power, the chaotic celestial record began to run wildly. The speed of operation is many times faster than that of murongyu before.


    Even, the speed of operation is still climbing rapidly, faster and faster.


    In this process, Murong Yu felt that the chaotic celestial record seemed to have a sense of breakthrough.


    Immediately, Murong Yu was overjoyed. No matter what the situation is, the breakthrough of strength is always pleasant.


    Moreover, the breakthrough of strength is of greater significance to murongyu. Let''s not say that he can break through the current predicament after breaking through his strength. And more importantly, once his strength breakthrough, his life force will be advanced, become more powerful. At that time, you Mengqing''s soul will be easier to recover.


    The more powerful you are, the less likely you Mengqing will fall!


    Immediately, Murong Yu, who felt that he was about to break through, began to practice directly. However, Murong Yu, who entered the cultivation state, didn''t find out. He didn''t know when heilian had released the shackles on him. Even a series of forces kept pouring into Murong Yu''s body, driving the operation of the chaotic celestial record.


    "What''s the matter? How can we have the power to drive the operation of the chaotic celestial records? " In the book of Hetu Luo, Hetu has a look of horror.


    Since he had been conscious for so many years, he had never found such a situation. Chaos astrology is one of the most powerful and demanding skills in the world.


    This kind of Kungfu can only be broken through by relying on the strength of the cultivator himself. It is impossible to break through by relying on external forces! Now this situation is really unexpected.


    "It''s so fast. It''s hundreds of times faster than usual." Looking at Murong Yu in the final stage, he Tu''s brow is slightly wrinkled when he sees the continuous and rapid operation of the chaotic celestial record.


    The faster the skill works, the greater the effect it can produce. However, everything has a degree. Beyond this degree, not only is there no benefit, but even the body of the cultivator will be directly broken by the terrible speed.


    It''s like being possessed.


    At this time, the chaotic astrology record is still improving its speed, faster and faster. Although it is still within the tolerance of murongyu for the time being, if it continues to develop, murongyu will surely die.


    At this time, Murong Yu didn''t feel the horror of the rapid operation of the skill. On the contrary, he was delighted with the benefits of the rapid operation of the Dharma.


    Originally, the chaotic celestial record, which had been stagnated for a long time, was like a huge stone in front of Murong Yu, making him unable to move on.


    But at this point, the boulder began to loosen. Even murongyu saw that the huge stone was being polished away a little bit.


    As long as the boulder is almost ground away, murongyu can cross the boulder and move forward. Once he crosses this huge stone, it is time for him to break through.


    A road of terror incomparable power, constantly like the waves in general, bombardment on the boulder, to the boulder to wash away! At the same time, some understanding and the like that did not exist before also appeared in murongyu''s mind.


    This is a deeper understanding of Gongfa!


    I don''t know how long later, the speed of the chaotic celestial record in murongyu''s body has exceeded the usual one thousand times! Such a terrible flow speed, let murongyu''s meridian to support the desire to jump open.


    Obviously, the speed of the work method has reached its limit. If murongyu doesn''t make a breakthrough, and the operation speed of the skill continues to improve, then he must be dead.


    Boom!


    Just when murongyu''s meridians were almost broken, finally, a loud noise came from murongyu''s body. Almost at the same time, the huge stone that blocked murongyu''s breakthrough also burst to pieces and turned into powder.


    Murong Yu''s all strength, the realm finally broke through the stone''s resistance, came to a new space, a new realm appeared in front of Murong Yu.


    Murongyu finally broke through.


    He has finally reached the third level of the second level of chaos astrology!


    At the same moment of reaching the third level of the second level of the chaotic celestial record, Murong Yu''s realm has also broken through and successfully crossed from the realm of Luotian immortal to the realm of Daluo Jinxian.


    This is the watershed between the immortal and the immortal. Once you enter the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, not only your strength will soar several times, but also your identity will be countless grades higher than Luo Tianxian.


    After all, the gap between the strong and the ordinary is obvious. Generally, the immortals who have reached the realm of Daluo Jinxian can fly freely in the void of fairyland and get rid of the days when they walk with their feet."Breakthrough?"


    At this time, pan Lin and others have stopped the attack. Because they found that no matter how they attacked, they could never get to heilian. They are all transferred to space turbulence by the space rules of heilian.


    Seeing Murong Yu break through the realm, Xie Ze and others are somewhat depressed. These people are trying their best to attack, but this is a breakthrough under their attack?


    What is this?


    "Does that Black Lotus still have the mystery of helping to break through the realm?" Kong Pei suddenly said in a deep voice. Because he found that murongyu''s strength is breaking through to the realm of Daluo Jinxian, and it does not stop, but continues to break through.


    In a short period of time, murongyu''s realm has just broken through to the early stage of Daluo Jinxian and to the later stage of Daluo Jinxian.


    "The speed of strength improvement is terrible. Is it really because of heilian?" All the people looked at the Black Lotus with fiery faces. They thought it was all the credit of the Black Lotus.


    "If I can get this black lotus, can I win the title of Immortal Emperor? Or even the immortal realm? Even break through into a God? " One by one, the immortal kings and Jiutian Xuanxian were very angry. They wanted to rush to take heilian away and take it for themselves.


    It''s just that no one dares to do it. It''s still a problem that they can get close to heilian. And once they rashly close to the past, the people around them will kill them directly.


    "How''s it going? Is there any way to take away the black lotus Pan Lin and others discussed. It''s not only the black lotus seed that can bring the dying back to life, but also because it can help people break through.


    "Maybe, we don''t need to attack, just go to have a try and see if we can collect the Black Lotus. However, the boy actually got heilian''s help. Did he have any agreement with heilian? Or, has heilian recognized the LORD with him? "


    "I don''t think so." Xie Ze pondered: "as you can see, the boy was bound by heilian before. Later, he didn''t know why, so he began to make a breakthrough. "


    "Maybe it''s an agreement with heilian, or something we got from heilian. No, we must stop him as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll get nothing. "


    "How to stop it? We can''t help them with our attacks. " An immortal gentleman says somewhat depressed.


    "Do you want to speak to the people of the sect? But if so, it''s hard to guarantee that it won''t be discovered by other forces. If so, I''m afraid we are not qualified to touch heilian at all. " Another fairy gentleman said a little stuffy.


    If not, there would be more than just so many people coming from these sects. Once the news gets out, the major sects and forces will make a big splash, and then they will be discovered by other forces.


    "Don''t subpoena them, let''s see if we can take this black lotus. If we can''t, we can only summon the strong members of the sect. " Pan Lin said in a deep voice.


    "Fairy king, a fairy king, go and have a try. If you can, go near heilian and kill the boy. " Xie Zechen said, because she saw murongyu''s strength is more powerful than before. I''m afraid that in the near future, we will enter the later stage of Daluo Jinxian.


    In less than half a day from the late stage of Luo Tianxian to the late stage of Da Luo Jinxian? Such a terrible speed of promotion makes pan Lin and others hot eyed.


    Everything is the reason of heilian! So they thought.


    But is heilian really that magical?


    Yes, black lotus is so magical. Of course, heilian is not as magical as they think. What they don''t know is that every breakthrough of murongyu is a direct breakthrough to the pinnacle of this great realm.


    Each time is a direct breakthrough in three small realm! This is one of the great benefits of chaotic astrology. The magic of heilian is that it drives the operation of the chaotic celestial record and makes murongyu break through.


    At this time, the power of heilian still drives the chaotic celestial record to run fast, and the speed has reached thousands of times before! However, after the breakthrough of murongyu''s realm, his meridians and body were refined again, which was much stronger than before.


    Especially his body, at this time has broken through to the level of Jiupin immortal! One more step forward is the level of Wang Bing. At this time, murongyu''s body is rapidly marching towards the level of Wang Bing.


    The flesh body is becoming stronger and stronger, and murongyu''s meridians are directly expanding dozens of times. Therefore, although the running speed of the chaotic celestial record is thousands of times faster than before, his meridians will no longer feel swelling.


    Boom


    The chaotic astrology record is directly pushed to the peak of the second and third level. As long as he breaks through this level, he can just step into the third level! Corresponding to Jiutian Xuanxian to xianzun!However, Murong Yu is running the chaotic celestial record with great enthusiasm at this time. He wants to break through the existing realm and impact the third level of the chaotic celestial record!

 Chapter 604

    Under the control of murongyu and the traction of heilian, murongyu''s power is running faster and faster. Even though he just broke through, his channels were broadened a lot, and he could not even tolerate the terrible speed of operation.


    However, murongyu is still in a state of constant impact.


    Seeing this scene, Hetu was very anxious.


    With every breakthrough, murongyu''s strength will soar! However, the realm of chaos celestial record is different from the realm of fairyland.


    Every breakthrough of chaos astrology will make murongyu''s power soar. However, it is impossible to improve several realms at one time.


    Of course, this is not absolute, but at least murongyu can''t do it now. Because his physical strength has reached the limit that he can bear at this time.


    Even if the chaotic celestial record breaks through again, murongyu''s body will explode again because it can''t bear the soaring power after the breakthrough!


    Seeing that the chaotic celestial record is moving faster and faster, Murong Yu''s body is about to explode, but Murong Yu is still in the state of impact, and Hetu can''t help but worry.


    "Murongyu!"


    Hetu suddenly roared.


    Murong Yu, who is working hard, is awakened by the roar of Hetu''s life. Immediately, he discovered the terrible situation that he was about to explode.


    Therefore, he stopped the operation of Gongfa.


    After murongyu wakes up, heilian''s power disappears. It seems that the emergence of heilian power only helps Murong Yu break through the existing realm.


    Boom!


    Murong feather just wake up, haven''t yet from the fear of reaction, he will suddenly burst out a very powerful breath. Then, the void above his head was torn, and a ferocious dragon void came out.


    Five thousand! Six thousand! Seven thousand!


    The power of seven thousand dragons!


    In an instant, seven thousand empty dragon shadows with a terrible smell appeared above murongyu''s head. As if they were materialized, black dragons kept circling in the void, making an invisible roar. A wave of invisible pressure is to escape in all directions.


    "The power of seven thousand dragons?"


    Seeing this scene, thousands of immortals outside the lake were all stunned and looked incredible.


    It should be noted that the ultimate Panlong power of ordinary Daluo Jinxian is only 3000 dragon power. Jiutian Xuanxian has only six thousand dragon power at most!


    Murongyu, the great Luo Jinxian, has the power of the dragon, which is so terrifying that he has directly crossed the realm of the nine heaven Xuanxian and reached the realm of the Immortal King. Even in the realm of the Immortal King, the power of seven thousand dragons can be regarded as the medium existence of the Immortal King.


    In principle, the power of the dragon is generally between 6000 and 10000. However, the vast majority of people''s power of the dragon is less than 8000, those who can reach 8000 are absolutely the existence of peerless genius level, and that kind of people are very few.


    And murongyu has such a strong strength in the realm of Daluo Jinxian, so what level of person is he? Genius? The existence of evil level?


    Even the strong of demon level is far less than Murong Yu.


    Pop!


    A Jiutian Xuanxian was slapped by a Jiutian Xuanxian nearby and flew out.


    "What are you doing?" Being shocked, Jiutian Xuanxian was suddenly beaten out by his companions, which made him very angry.


    "I just want to see if it''s a dream? But now it seems that it''s not a dream. But is that boy really only in the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian? "


    "* *, of course, it''s true. Although I don''t believe it. But who is this guy? The realm is lower than ours, but the power of the dragon is much higher than ours. " The nine days Xuanxian who was photographed and flew said with a depressed face.


    The general Jiutian Xuanxian has only 6000 dragon power at most, but the dragon power of these people is only between 3000 and 4500, and their strength is not strong.


    And the most depressing people present are definitely not the nine heaven Xuanxian, the most depressing are the strong people in the Immortal King''s realm. Because many of the strong people in the Immortal King Kingdom found that although they were two levels higher than Murong Yu, the power of the dragon was not as much as him.


    Although, the power of the dragon is not absolutely powerful. But the more powerful the dragon is, the stronger its strength will be. There is no doubt about that.


    Even the immortals were shocked. And Xie Ze''s eyes of Bai Xuanmen, who had dealt with Murong Yu before, were even more cold.He almost killed murongyu before, and they have already formed a feud. If it were him, he would not let each other go. And murongyu''s talent and aptitude are so unfavourable.


    Only the golden immortal kingdom of Daluo has the strength of the Immortal King kingdom! Once he grows up to the Immortal King, he is the Immortal King, and Xie Ze himself is definitely not his opponent. Moreover, once murongyu grows up, their baixuanmen may be destroyed by what happened today.


    After all, murongyu''s talent is too terrible, which is not the power behind him. Moreover, with his talent, as long as the news of his apprenticeship is released, I''m afraid the three giants will try their best to woo him. Once this happens, no matter how powerful baixuanmen is, it is not murongyu''s opponent.


    "He must die!" Xie Ze''s eyes twinkled and his heart spattered. He has already killed Murong Yu. However, in addition to Xie Ze, the other immortals, though their minds are turning, are thinking about whether it is possible to bring Murong Yu into their own power.


    Boom!


    In the shock of the public, or to kill, or to win Murong Yu''s thoughts, a loud noise came again. The void of murongyu''s head, which had been calmed down, was torn again at this time.


    A dragon''s shadow came out of the void.


    "The power of the dragon is still increasing!" Seeing this scene, the more shocked and incredible the people outside.


    "Who the hell is this kid?" Countless people shout in their hearts, they have been shocked by murongyu''s inferiority.


    One by one, the virtual shadows of the Dragon came out of the void. In a short time, the void above murongyu''s head had gathered 7500 virtual shadows of the dragon.


    Seven thousand five hundred dragon power!


    Looking at murongyu''s empty shadow hovering all over the sky, the people outside have been shocked at the beginning, and feel incredible. Now they are numb.


    It seems that even if murongyu had several hundred more dragons, they would not feel strange.


    "The boy must die! You must die Xie Ze''s heart was roaring and his killing intention was surging wildly.


    Seven thousand five hundred dragon power, nine grade immortal level body!


    At this time, Murong Yu finally reacts and takes back the power of the dragon with a laugh.


    "I don''t know how much Shouyuan has increased."


    After entering the fairyland, murongyu''s Shouyuan has consumed a lot. Although several hundred million Shouyuan are not much, they are actually quite a lot.


    "Four hundred billion years of Shouyuan! It''s more than 100 billion yuan than the Immortal King''s After murongyu felt his Shouyuan, he was shocked. He was also shocked by his Shouyuan.


    Daluo Jinxian has only 10 billion years of life, and Jiutian Xuanxian has a little more than 100 billion years. After reaching the realm of the Immortal King, Shouyuan tripled, reaching 300 billion years.


    Murongyu is now 400 billion years old. It''s just that he''s less than 100 billion yuan than the strong one in Xianjun''s realm, which has to shock him.


    Even Murong Yu did not dare to imagine whether his life would break through an era after he reached the immortal realm?


    As long as you don''t become a God, Shouyuan has only one era at most, which is an eternal rule.


    "When other people reach the Immortal King, they will have 300 billion yuan of life, while they have 400 billion yuan of life. How can those immortal kings be embarrassed?" After being shocked, murongyu burst out laughing.


    "The power, the body, Shouyuan, the power of life are much stronger than before." Murong Yu is full of joy, and what surprises him most is not the strength, but the power of life is also advanced, with more powerful repair ability and more surging vitality.


    "The power of life at this time, even if the soul grass cannot be found in a short time, Mengqing''s soul should be able to support for a longer time." Murong Yu''s eyes twinkle. When he thinks of you Mengqing, he thinks of the man who started it.


    "I hope housekeeper Ma can help me find out something." Murongyu suppressed the killing in his heart. Before that, he had asked housekeeper Ma to investigate the matter. Although steward Ma can''t leave the palace of heavenly punishment, he has a lot of energy.


    "Here comes the robbery." Murongyu looked up at the sky. At this time, the sky has been a sudden change, the cloud covered.


    "It''s not a good time to go through the robbery." Murong Yu takes a look at the Black Lotus around him and suppresses the power in his body, which temporarily suppresses the disaster.


    This is not the usual kind of natural disaster. The heaven of Da Luo Jinxian is a June 9 natural disaster. At the beginning, when Zhao Zhiqing was robbing, it was earth shaking and soul stirring. Murong Yu was afraid that his own disaster would be so terrible. Therefore, he will not rob until he is ready.Just, let murongyu depressed is, how does he leave here?


    Not to mention the many strong people outside, even here in heilian, murongyu is unable to leave.


    At the thought of leaving here, Murong Yu found that heilian did not continue to restrain himself.


    "Heilian? Can I leave now? " Murong Yu can''t help but ask.


    Originally, Murong Yu just casually asked, he thought heilian as before, no response. However, before his words came down, he saw that the three leaves of the Black Lotus and which one of the Black Lotus pods were shaking a few times, just like nodding.

 Chapter 605

    Heilian seems to really understand murongyu''s words. The three leaves and Lianpeng nod their heads. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu was shocked.


    "Heilian, do you understand me?" Murongyu is a little surprised, looking at heilian and asking again. This time, black lotus leaves and lotus pods nodded again.


    Finally, Murong Yu is convinced that heilian understands what he says.


    Heilian understood him, but murongyu was worried. Heilian no longer imprison him, so that he can leave here, which is a good thing, means that he can finally leave here.


    It''s just that there are so many people out there. Murongyu has no doubt that as soon as he leaves heilian, the power of those strong people outside will tear him to pieces!


    "Can we just send it away?" Murong Yu tries to contact Hetu, and finds that there is no problem in entering Hetu Luoshu. Hetu Luoshu can also be transmitted directly.


    Just... Murong Yu takes a look at heilian and Xie Ze and others outside.


    Murong Yu doesn''t know if heilian has the kind of black lotus seed that can bring the dead back to life. Although heilian has lotus pods and lotus seeds, murongyu doesn''t know if those lotus seeds are so magical.


    However, for the legendary black lotus seed, Murong Yu said that if he had no idea, it was a fake. Moreover, he believes that if heilian can''t move, no matter how powerful he is, his ending will be very tragic in the end.


    Because it has been found, people outside will not let it go. Even if it''s powerful, it can''t move.


    Unable to move, it is the biggest elbow of heilian.


    Besides, these immortals outside know too much. If murongyu leaves at this point, he will not doubt that people outside will doubt what benefits he gets from heilian.


    After all, my strength has improved so much in a short time. These people will certainly find their own troubles in the future. They just want to get the benefits of how to improve their strength all at once.


    Apart from these, heilian helped murongyu break through the realm. Only this point, heilian has helped murongyu. Even if murongyu doesn''t like heilianzi, he won''t watch heilianzi be destroyed.


    "Heilian, can you move yourself?" Murong Yu asked.


    Heilian didn''t respond. Murongyu changed his words and continued to ask, "can''t you leave here by yourself?"


    All of a sudden, Black Lotus finally shaking leaves have a response.


    "Heilian, you have helped me. I don''t want you to be destroyed. And if you can''t move, see those people out there? They are powerful, and there are forces behind them. Even if your spatial laws are strong, it''s true that you can''t move. As long as they have enough people, you may be killed! This is not my alarmist talk. "


    "So, if possible, you can leave with me. Of course, if you don''t trust me, don''t think I said it Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    Shua!


    At this time, the Black Lotus disappeared, turned into a black light and rushed into murongyu''s body. The speed is so fast that Murong Yu has no time to react.


    Because, he was really unexpected, heilian was really willing to leave, but also directly into his body.


    "Heilian disappeared and he took her away!"


    Outside the lake, pan Lin and others are trying to send strong people to come, always staring at the side of heilian. Therefore, when they saw that the Black Lotus turned into a black light and rushed into murongyu''s body, they immediately reacted.


    Boom


    All of a sudden, the forces of terror annihilate the void and kill murongyu crazily.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed! Then the body shape in a flash, also disappeared in the same place. But it has entered the Hetu Luoshu, and then a teleportation left here.


    Boom


    Without the obstruction of the space law of heilian, Xie Ze and others directly tore up the void where heilian was and even the whole lake.


    However, what makes pan Lin and others angry is that Murong Yu has already disappeared.


    "That boy, he must not have escaped far, smashed this void for me, and blasted him out of the treasures of space." Kong Pei roared angrily and began to cover the whole world, trying to force Murong Yu out of the treasures of space.


    At the same time, other people also began to take the place where heilian was originally located as the center, and killed them madly within tens of thousands of miles.


    If it is a general space magic weapon, even if you escape into the space magic weapon, you can''t leave the original place. But any space magic weapon''s bearing capacity is limited, once exceeds this limit, this space magic weapon will be smashed!Therefore, pan Lin and others began to bomb this area to force Murong Yu out.


    However, what they don''t know is that murongyu''s space explosion is not an ordinary space treasure. When they bombarded this area, murongyu had already left here.


    After murongyu left, people were furious and began to bombard the area. But, they are not found, a pink gas do not know when suddenly appeared in their side.


    Seeing these pink gases, no one such as panlin has noticed. Because these pink gases have no effect except that they are pink.


    In this way, more and more pink gas will directly submerge them. At the same time that they didn''t notice, these pink gases have invaded their bodies and souls.


    "No, why is pink gas only around us?" Finally, in the pink gas more and more rich, a Xianjun strong reaction.


    Because he saw that there was no pink gas at all except in the area where they were.


    It''s really weird.


    After this immortal gentleman''s reminder, other people all responded.


    However, the pain of pink is a direct effect on the soul, which is very terrible! When they realized something was wrong, it was too late.


    "Ah


    A weak Jiutian Xuanxian suddenly roared and slapped a man on the ground. Then he smashed his clothes and the Jiutian Xuanxian who had been thrown down on the ground. He had to put a gun on his horse and push the Jiutian Xuanxian down.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing the behavior of Jiutian Xuanxian, several Jiutian Xuanxian around him suddenly became very angry and beat him out with one punch. Because they are not members of the same sect, and the one he brought down is one of their forces. Naturally, they will not watch their own forces being pushed down by others.


    "Roar!" The Jiutian Xuanxian, who was beaten and flew out, roared and rushed to a nearby Jiutian Xuanxian again.


    In the eyes of the people shocked, there is a second person is the same. Then there is the third, the fourth... More and more people have become like this.


    "They seem to have been given an aphrodisiac." Pan Lin''s face suddenly changed. He immediately responded and yelled: "everyone, get out of the pink gas."


    It''s just that Pan Lin''s reaction was a little bit too much. While he roared, all the nine immortals present, including some of the immortals, were already in the pink war.


    After murongyu''s strength has been improved, the power of pink war is more terrible. Moreover, with his strength at this time, he can easily infect the soul of the Immortal King''s realm.


    What''s more, these people didn''t realize that they had been poisoned before the outbreak of pink war! And when they found out, the spirits of the nine heaven Xuanxian, the Immortal King and the Immortal King were all infected with the pink war.


    Of course, only part of the reason for the attack is that some powerful people, even if their souls were attacked by the pink war, did not break out in a short time.


    In the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu looks at Pan Lin and more than a dozen other immortals. As for the strong under the fairy king? Murongyu has been convinced that all their souls have been attacked by the pink war, and they can never leave fairyland.


    What makes murongyu frown is the ten immortals.


    When Gong Xiang was killed at the beginning, he joined hands with Gong Hong in Xianjun''s realm and was almost killed by Gong Xiang! After what kind of danger, Gong Xiang was finally killed.


    That''s because after Gong Xiang''s Pink war broke out, otherwise even if they want to kill Gong Xiang, it''s impossible.


    Although the strength of Pan Lin and others is far less than that of banbu Xiandi Gongxiang. However, they have more than a dozen immortal kings, and although Murong Yu has the strength of the immortal Kingdom, there is no strong one like Gong Hong around him.


    With murongyu''s strength, it is extremely difficult to kill these immortal kings. Of course, it is not without any possibility. As long as murongyu sacrificed the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod or used the heaven and earth bow and earthshaking arrow to kill them.


    However, Murong Yu is not willing to use the earthshaking arrow. In the case of Yin Yang cauldron, unless these people don''t resist, it will be very difficult for Murong Yu to burn them with Yin Yang fire.


    However, Murong Yu is not worried, these people have been in the pink war. Sooner or later will attack, and if they do not reconcile men and women, it is sure to die!And in fairyland, if they want to rush out, they will be trapped in those terrible places, which will undoubtedly lead to death.


    However, what depressed murongyu was that there were many fairies among these people.


    There are fairies in the realm of the nine immortals, the king of immortals and even the king of immortals.


    "These fairies must die!" Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold killing opportunity. Once these female immortals and other male immortals reconcile Yin and Yang, the pink war will lose its effect. Therefore, Murong Yu must kill these female immortals, prevent them from harmonizing Yin and Yang, and remove the pink war.

 Chapter 606

    Kill the fairies here first to prevent them from harmonizing Yin and Yang, so as to remove the poison of pink war!


    Therefore, murongyu made a move.


    Boom!


    Void fiercely broken open, a black long gun straight appear! With the smell of destroying the sky and the earth, the spear broke through the obstruction of the void and stabbed a fairy king.


    "Bang" a loud bang, in murongyu''s all-out seven thousand five hundred dragon''s power under the bombardment, the fairy king did not even hum, then was blown into a blood fog, dead can''t die.


    After killing the fairy king, the black spear in the void disappeared. It''s like it never happened. If it wasn''t for the blood mist blown up by the fairy king and still in the void, maybe the people around them didn''t realize that there were still people attacking them.


    And that''s just the beginning.


    After killing the fairy king, Murong Yu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu again. When he appeared again, a female Jiutian Xuanxian was killed by him again.


    Soon, dozens of fairies have died in murongyu''s hands. At this time, qinghezong and other forces have gathered together to guard against murongyu''s sudden attack.


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu frowned slightly. Although he had killed dozens of fairies, there were hundreds of fairies among the 7000 people. Even at this time, Murong Yu had already seen some immortals holding a female immortal, and there was a fire on the spot.


    And these people are gathered together, so that murongyu''s attack is difficult to start. Especially the more than a dozen Xianjun strongmen, once they found that there was something strange in the space, they slapped it hard and directly scattered murongyu''s attack.


    "If there is a strong man in the realm of Immortal Emperor, he can kill them all. Even a strong man in the realm of immortals can kill many people. "


    Murongyu frowned and thought. There is no strong one in the realm of Immortal Emperor. But Ming Ji is not his person, just protecting him for 100000 years.


    However, the immortal emperor doesn''t have it. The immortal master has a gong Hong in his hand!


    Fengzhou, within Fengcheng. Gong Hong didn''t show up in public because he was a demon. He just guarded Fengcheng secretly.


    Although, now the strength of Fengcheng is strong, there is no need for him to come out. However, he is strictly carrying out murongyu''s orders.


    At this time, he was in the room, closing his eyes.


    Suddenly, Gong hongruo opens his eyes. The void before his eyes was rippled with layers of water. Then the void broke open and a figure appeared in front of him.


    It''s murongyu.


    Seeing Murong Yu, Gong Hong wanted to stand up and salute. However, Murong Yu is the voice said: "Gonghong, do not resist." Then Gong Hong felt a force acting on him. Then the scene changed and he disappeared into the room.


    He has entered the book of heturo.


    "Gong Hong, try to kill those fairies for me later." In the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu said it briefly. Of course, he didn''t say that it was a fairyland, just that the speed of time there was very fast.


    There is a long distance between Fengzhou and Qinghe. If Gong Hong finds that they appear in the fairyland in a flash, he will know the secret of Hetu Luoshu.


    Although Gong Hong has been completely controlled by Murong Yu, he doesn''t need to know. Murong Yu will not let him know.


    Shua!


    It''s just a few breaths back and forth, and murongyu and his wife appear in fairyland.


    "Kill


    As soon as Gong Hong appeared, he roared in his heart. The power of terror condensed into a big hand, and he shot it all over the place.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, everything within the radius of ten thousand li was smashed by Gong Hong''s hand! At least one thousand immortals, including the strong ones in the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian and Immortal King, died under Gong Hong''s palm.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu felt speechless.


    "Powerful is the bull force." Murong Yu thought helplessly. Just now, he just killed dozens of fairies by sneak attack. But Gong Hong''s cactus was shot, but the immortal was killed, including hundreds of female immortals.


    After shooting, Gong Hong felt a force acting on him, but he didn''t resist. His body disappeared in the same place and entered the Hetu Luoshu again.


    BoomAt the moment when Gong Hong just disappeared, countless forces poured down and smashed the place where Gong Hong was.


    The pain of pink!


    After entering Hetu Luoshu, Gong Hong first wiped out a cold sweat on his forehead. It''s a little palpitating to see the forces that tear the void apart.


    If murongyu had not collected him into Hetu Luoshu in time, he would have died. And at the same time, he also found out the situation of those people outside.


    It''s in the pink war. For the pink war, not many people know, but Gong Hong knows, because he was also in the pink war.


    "Gong Hong, I will open a crack in the space treasure. Can you attack outside here? Just kill the fairies. " Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    His face is not good-looking, even if Gong Hong is a strong man in the Immortal King''s realm, he can''t kill outside recklessly.


    "Yes." Gong Hong also said in a deep voice.


    Therefore, Murong Yu opened the Hetu Luoshu, meanwhile, Gong Hong also started. One by one, the forces continue to bombard and kill each female immortal.


    "The target of the other party is the fairy!" Pan Lin said with a gloomy face.


    "Aphrodisiac, is the key to remove these aphrodisiac women?" Kong Pei suddenly guessed.


    "Maybe, protect these fairies." Xie Ze''s face is gloomy, suddenly pops up a big hand, and directly takes pictures of several female immortals who are in the pink war.


    "I want it!"


    At this time, their whole body was red and their eyes were full of strong desire. And their clothes have been shattered by themselves.


    When they appeared at Xie Zepu''s side, one by one they went to Xie Zepu.


    Hum!


    See this scene, Xie Ze cold hum a, hit a strength to imprison them.


    At the same time of Xie Ze''s hand, other Xianjun also made a hand. For a moment, dozens of fairies have been shot by them in the air, and they are temporarily imprisoned by their power.


    However, even if these fairies were imprisoned, they were restless, and their mouth was constantly making a "drink" sound, and a taste of emotion and desire quickly spread.


    "Ah


    At this time, the only one among the ten strong men in the Immortal King''s realm, the fairy king, gave a low roar. Then she caught a male fairy king in her hand and flew away in a flash.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this scene, pan Lin and others were immediately surprised and didn''t know why.


    "It seems that she is also poisoned, and her symptoms are the same as those of these women." An immortal gentleman was just standing beside the lady immortal gentleman. He saw that the lady immortal gentleman was scarlet, so he said in a deep voice.


    "Even the Immortal King can invade?"


    Hearing this, the rest of Xianjun were surprised. Then they began to examine themselves.


    No problem with the body!


    When they see that the physical body is OK, they can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. However, one of the immortals is a ghost to check his soul.


    "The soul is invaded by that pink gas!" When he saw his soul attacked by the pink war, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    All of them turned pale and looked at their souls one by one. This look, their faces suddenly look very ugly. Because they all found that their souls were also invaded.


    Then they looked at the soul of the woman they had imprisoned.


    Finally, they responded.


    The pain of pink is directly related to the soul. The reason why they are OK for the time being is that their strength is relatively strong and the pink war has not yet broken out.


    At the thought of the tragedy of those who were in the pink war, pan Lin and others were afraid. Then they looked at the women in front of them, but their hearts were relaxed.


    They have already guessed that the key to the pink war may be in these women.


    Ah!


    At this time, there was a shrill scream in the distance. It seemed that it was the girl who had just left.


    Pan Lin and other people''s faces changed, and the women in front of them rushed over. However, when they rushed past, they only saw a blood mist floating in the void. Where was the appearance of the immortal lady?"She was killed." Xie Ze said with a gloomy face.


    Kong Pei''s face was gloomy, and then a picture appeared in front of them. It''s the image of the female immortal being killed. It was gong Hong who made the move.


    In fact, this is because Gong Hong and Murong Yu cooperate. With Gong Hong''s strength and Yin Yang fire, Murong Yu easily kills the fairy king.


    "Fortunately, Gong Hong was brought, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable." Murong Yu thought in his heart. Just now, he was surprised when he saw the fairy king take away a male fairy king.


    He has been thinking about not let them male Yang harmony, just to kill female fairy. But I didn''t think the fairy would take the initiative.


    "Let''s get out of here." Pan Lin''s face was gloomy. He grabbed the fairies and shot them out to escape.


    As for the others? He doesn''t care. In this situation, he should save his life first. At the same time, the other immortals are also like this. One by one, they spread out their speed one after another and quickly retreated towards the way they came.

 Chapter 607

    "Running away?"


    Seeing this, murongyu frowned slightly. If more than a dozen experts of Immortal King''s realm escape, Murong Yu''s strength at this time, even with Gong Hong, can''t stop them at all.


    However, murongyu did not want these people to leave fairyland. After all, he didn''t want to be known all over the world about getting heilian.


    Now, murongyu''s enemies are enough. Both Xiangong and Mozong are his enemies. Once the news of heilian on him gets out, murongyu is absolutely the enemy of the whole world.


    Once this happens, his heaven, Shengzong and even TIANYAO palace may be wiped out. This is what murongyu does not want to see.


    Today, although Murong Yu has offended Xiangong and Mozong, because he is the executor of Tianfu palace, the people of Xiangong and Mozong will not deal with him on a large scale.


    Even if the fairy palace suspects that he has Hetu Luoshu on him, he doesn''t dare to deal with Murong Yu in a big way. After all, the power of the palace of heavenly punishment is not weak, and it has the same strength as them.


    Even if we count the heavenly penalty palace, the three giants of fairyland are united, and the heavenly penalty palace is not in our eyes.


    Of course, the fairy palace didn''t deal with murongyu openly, not only because of the heavenly punishment palace, but also because of the Hetu Luoshu. They speculated that if murongyu was forced into a desperate situation, he Tu Luoshu might be exposed. At that time, it will be more difficult for them to get Hetu Luoshu.


    Now, the way of Xiangong is to take murongyu down at one stroke!


    However, murongyu''s whereabouts are often erratic, and it''s hard for Xiangong to attack him. Moreover, he was either in the Hetu Luoshu, or he was outside with the strong man of Xiandi.


    In this case, if you want to take murongyu down, the fairy palace must send out several immortal emperors. Once they send out a few immortal emperors, they will arouse the attention of other forces.


    Therefore, at this stage, they did not send experts to fight murongyu, but only let their subordinate forces fight.


    "Gong Hong, when you do it, you should sacrifice it and kill the weaker ones first." Murong Yu gives Gong Hong the Yin Yang cauldron, which has changed into the size of a censer. At the same time, Murong Yu says in a deep voice.


    Gong Hong nodded and took the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod in his hand. Although he didn''t know the use of this seemingly ordinary small tripod, Murong Yu would be of great use since he gave him to himself.


    If Gong Hong knows that his seemingly insignificant little tripod is the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod, and the fire of yin and yang can easily burn him without residue, he is afraid to touch the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod at all.


    Boom!


    In the crowd have burst speed to escape, Gong Hong also shot. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Gong Hong killed a strong man who only had the initial realm of Xianjun.


    The power of terror broke the void, carrying the terrible breath of destroying heaven and earth, locked the Immortal King and tore away quickly. In this process, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron was hidden in front of Gong Hong''s fist, and he took it to the Immortal King.


    Xianjun, who was attacked by Gong Hong, now the pink war has begun, but he also feels the danger in the process of running for his life.


    With a cold hum and a backhand punch, he came to kill Gonghong. He wanted to disperse Gonghong''s power, at least to stop Gonghong''s power.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, two fists collided with each other. Then, an extremely terrible impact, centered on the place where the two fists hit, swept in all directions.


    Hiss


    Where the impact goes, the void is annihilated!


    Poof


    The immortal with a few fairies is the shock of this terrible force directly into a blood mist, died.


    When the two fists collided with each other, the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron, which was originally attached to Gong Hong''s fists, was also beaten out by him, and immediately approached Xianjun.


    "Burn it for me!"


    Murong Yu''s spiritual power has always been attached to the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron. At this time, he saw that the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron was close to the Immortal King, so he had a violent drink in his heart and set off the fire of yin and Yang in the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron.


    "Boom!" With a loud sound, the fire of yin and Yang broke out fiercely, just like a giant beast, which drowned the strong man who was only in the early days of Xianjun.


    The fire just flashed by and disappeared. And with Yin and Yang fire disappear at the same time, there is the strong man in the Immortal King''s realm.


    "This..."Seeing this, Gong Hong was shocked. He remembered that Murong Yu used Yin Yang fire when he killed Gong Xiang.


    However, at that time, the Qiankun Yinyang Ding was sacrificed by Murong Yu, which was very different from the miniature version. At this time, when he saw that small and unimportant cauldron, which was like a censer, was filled with such a terrible fire of yin and Yang, Gong Hong''s heart was tight.


    These Yin Yang fires can even burn Gong Xiang to death, let alone him?


    "Gong Hong! Keep on attacking See Gong Hong unexpectedly Lengshen, Murong feather can''t help but drink a low.


    Gong Hong''s body was shocked. His big hand reached out and grasped the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron. Then he attacked another Immortal King. However, Gong Hong''s heart was tense when he grasped the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron. He was afraid that Murong Yu would let the fire of yin and Yang escape, and Gong Hong would die.


    At the time of killing the Immortal King, except for the most powerful pan Lin, Xie Ze and Kong Pei, all the remaining ten or so immortal kings had already suffered from the pink war.


    At this time, their whole bodies were bleeding red, their eyes were shining with strong emotion desire light, and their whole bodies were controlled by emotion desire.


    As a result, their strength, reaction, etc. have dropped to a level, and their strength can not recover to the peak. At this time, Gong Hong cooperated with the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron, which killed all sides. It''s really the God who blocks the killing of the gods and slaughters the immortals when they meet the immortals!


    Pink war completely attack, and pink war in the attack, not only confused their mind, but also constantly attacking their soul.


    The soul starts to suffer. Naturally, they can''t continue to maintain their peak strength. Even, their strength is constantly declining. Their strength is a comprehensive combat power, not just a simple strength.


    In addition to power, there are various factors, such as combat skills, Gongfa, magic weapons, and even perception and reaction. And those immortals who are in the pink war may not be weakened. But their perception and reaction are far from normal.


    In this way, it naturally affected their combat skills, Gongfa, and even magic weapons. Therefore, their strength naturally declined rapidly.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At this time, Gong Hong is very happy to kill. Seeing that a fairy king of the same level is constantly killed by himself, Gong Hong is so excited that he even wants to roar up to the sky.


    If in peacetime, he wants to kill these same level of strong will be extremely difficult. After all, their strength is almost the same. If they want to kill each other, they will have overwhelming strength, otherwise it will be difficult to kill a fairy king. After all, Xianjun''s ability to escape is not weak.


    In a very short period of time, more than ten immortals have been killed by Gong Hong! Together with the fairies. These people died a little bit. But also because of their strength.


    They were all in the early days of Xianjun, and their strength was almost the same as Gong Hong. In addition, they are in the pink war, and Gong Hong has the help of heaven and earth, yin and Yang cauldrons. Killing them is like killing dogs.


    But now pan Lin, Xie Ze and Kong Pei have fled away. However, murongyu knows that they may not be able to escape from the fairyland.


    Because, at the time of their escape, the pain of pink in their souls had already broken out. Confused by love and desire, they are likely to break into some terrible places by mistake and be killed by the power of time.


    However, it does not rule out that they have a relationship with those immortals in their hands, so as to reconcile Yin and Yang and remove the toxicity of pink war.


    "Lord, they have escaped." Gong Hong, who killed very well, also discovered this fact. Therefore, he said in front of murongyu, for fear that murongyu would blame him.


    Murongyu''s face is very gloomy. He wants to tell himself that they will not leave the fairyland. However, this is only his ideal idea after all.


    In fact, they have a 50% chance to escape from fairyland or die in fairyland. If you can''t see them killed with your own eyes, murongyu can''t rest assured.


    However, the other party''s three men are all powerful Xianjun, and Murong Yu can''t trace them at all. Even with Gong Hong''s strength, it can''t be traced.


    "Gong Hong, is there any way you can track them?" Murong Yu''s gloomy face looked at Gong Hong and said.


    Gong Hongxin was worried, but he still insisted: "Lord, there is no way. They are much stronger than me. I can''t track them."


    Murongyu''s face is more and more gloomy, but he also knows that the flow of time here is different. Pan Lin and others'' breath here will soon be erased by the power of time. It''s hard to chase them! Unless, murongyu has the strength of Immortal Emperor.


    However, if Murong Yu has the strength of the Immortal Emperor, he doesn''t need Gong Hong to slap these immortal kings to death."Is that all?" Murong Yu is unwilling to think. It''s OK for them to die in fairyland. If they don''t die, they will be enemies all over the world. Although the fairyland is big, they will never have their own place.


    Suddenly, murongyu felt a weak wave coming into his mind.


    Murongyu was stunned at first, and then his face showed the color of ecstasy: "heilian, do you think you can track them?"


    It turned out that the weak fluctuation was passed to him by heilian, and heilian also said that he could track pan Lin and three people. How could murongyu not be surprised?

 Chapter 608

    When murongyu is excited by heilian''s words, the faint and almost imperceptible spiritual fluctuation of heilian comes back to murongyu''s mind.


    It means that we can trace the appearance of the three pan Lin.


    Murong Yu''s emotion is irrepressible.


    Heilian was able to track down pan Lin! Excited, Murong Yu did not feel strange about this, because heilian is good at spatial rules.


    For heilian, who is good at spatial rules, maybe tracking people is just a small thing. After all, even if the flow of time in fairyland is different, the breath left by Pan Lin and others in the void will soon be erased.


    But, after all, they left their breath in the void. Black Lotus, who is good at spatial rules, can track down their almost imperceptible breath.


    In the excitement, Murong Yu responded. It seems that after heilian entered his body, he and heilian seemed to have a kind of connection.


    It is this kind of connection that enables heilian to introduce its weak spiritual fluctuation into murongyu''s mind. Otherwise, if there is no connection between them, perhaps murongyu can''t feel the weak spiritual fluctuation of heilian at all.


    Because these fluctuations are too weak to be felt.


    Heart read a move, Murong feather has come to his Dantian. At this time, he saw that the Black Lotus, which was originally growing in the fairyland, was rooted under the tall tree of life. Under the tree of life, which was as high as 500000 Li, the black lotus was insignificant and even could not be noticed.


    However, it is impossible for murongyu not to find the existence of heilian. However, looking at the Black Lotus rooted in the tree of life, Murong Yu felt strange.


    Because in his elixir, there is no earth, no lake and so on, there is only power!


    Refining does not grow in the lake, but in his elixir? This has to make Murong Yu have a strange feeling. Of course as like as two peas in Murong''s feather, he is speechless. The Black Lotus seems to be exactly the same as the nine black lotus plants in the Dan Tian.


    "I don''t know, are they really connected?" Murong feather can not help but think of the river map said. Because Hetu once said that the Black Lotus in fairyland is almost the same as that in Murong feather.


    At this time, the Black Lotus rooted in the Dantian seems to have integrated into the Dantian, and murongyu''s kind of if have if hidden connection is precisely because of this.


    Of course, murongyu also feels that there are some differences in other places, but he has no time to look at heilian now. Anyway, heilian is in his Dantian, and he has plenty of time to study heilian in the future.


    "Heilian, help me track those three immediately, and never let them leave fairyland, you know? They''re the ones who almost let you die. " Murong Yu said to heilian in a deep voice.


    A faint wave sounded in Murong Yu''s mind, and then Murong Yu had a route in his mind, a route for Pan Lin, Xie Ze and Kong Pei to escape. Even murongyu "saw" the traces they left in the void.


    They are three completely colorless silk threads, which have been left in the void, extending far away from the Black Lake.


    The three silk threads of different colors represent the breath and trace left by the three pan Lin in the void.


    "This is the trace and breath of Pan Lin in heilian''s eyes!" When he saw the colorful silk thread in his mind, murongyu was shocked.


    Of course, what he couldn''t see was the world in heilian''s eyes. Only heilian can see the world.


    Murongyu didn''t ask why. Although he was extremely curious, he didn''t have the time now.


    Take Gonghong into the Hetu Luoshu, then Murong Yu''s body is in a flash, and directly soars up, and follows the silk thread left in his mind.


    The colored silk thread is not very long, because heilian can''t sense a long distance. However, after murongyu crossed a certain distance, heilian introduced the scene in his mind into murongyu''s mind, and let murongyu continue to pursue and kill.


    In this process, murongyu''s speed did not slow down. Because he followed the routes that the three pan Lin passed through. Obviously, these are safe routes.


    With a clear track and a Quan''s route, Murong Yu''s speed is extremely fast, and it doesn''t take long for him to reach the halfway point of the peak.


    At this time, murongyu suddenly stopped. Because heilian had just come into his mind, there was a colorful silk thread no longer with the other two silk threads, but folded to the side."One of them couldn''t hold on any longer. He must be looking for a place to have fun." Murong Yu is pondering in his heart, his eyes are cold and twinkling.


    Because heilian only passed on the three colored silk threads, but did not tell murongyu which silk thread belonged to which one, murongyu did not know which of the three pan Lin people was the one who turned to the side?


    However, no matter who it is, Murong Yu will not let it go.


    Heart read a move, Murong feather then stopped a step, immediately turned a direction, toward the side of this a silk thread then chased up.


    With the help of heilian, murongyu soon came to the deep cave of a mountain peak. There are different peaks on the top of the peak, not just one.


    The colorful silk thread went straight into the cave. Even when murongyu came outside the cave, he heard the violent gasping sound coming from the cave, even the sound of some movements.


    With a Shua, Gong Hong appeared in front of the cave.


    "Kill the people of the cave at all costs! No matter who the other party is Murong Yu said in a deep voice, at the same time, he has secretly contacted heilian in Dantian.


    "Heilian, can you lend me your space rule? Er, you help me temporarily block this space, so that the other party won''t escape. "


    The next moment Murong Yu found that the void seemed to be imprisoned by people.


    Murong Yu is overjoyed. He doesn''t want to try to see if the void is really imprisoned. He believes in heilian, who has the rules of space.


    "Gong Hong, do it!" Murong Yu gave a deep drink, and then Gong Hong rushed straight into the cave. Then, a loud noise came out of the cave, followed by a roar of anger.


    Boom... The mountain peak where the cave is located is directly destroyed by the force of terror. Then Murong Yu sees Gong Hong fighting with a naked strong man. A force of terror bursts out and makes Murong Yu constantly retreat.


    "Xie Ze!"


    When seeing this naked, murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light. This guy almost killed him in the first place, which made him feel sad all the time.


    Originally, Xie Ze''s strength was at least in the middle of Xianjun''s life, which was much stronger than Gong Hong''s strength. Generally speaking, Gong Hong was not Xie Ze''s opponent at all.


    But this is not the case.


    Pink war has been a full attack, directly weakened the strength of Xie Ze. Now, his strength has dropped to the same level as Gong Hong. As a result, Gong Hong was able to split up with his killing, which was very tragic.


    At this time, Xie Ze''s eyes have been confused by love and desire. Just now, he was fighting with the fairies. However, before he could vent his anger, before they could mingle with each other, Gong Hong had already killed them and turned them into powder.


    This makes Xie Ze, who has no reason and has been controlled by emotion and desire, very angry. Because, even if his reason disappears completely, the whole person is controlled by emotion and desire. But he also felt that if Gong Hong was a little slower, maybe he would have solved the pink war.


    Now it is a failure. Therefore, angry Xie Ze constantly roars, wants to kill Gong Hong. However, the pain of pink is more and more intense, and it has begun to erode his soul. In this way, his strength is rapidly declining.


    The soul begins to be attacked, which means that the pink war does not only affect his love and desire. Has begun to kill his soul.


    In this case, Gong Hong can''t kill him at all. He just needs to entangle him so that he doesn''t have the possibility of combining Yin and Yang. I believe that soon, Xie Ze''s soul will be annihilated by the pink war.


    Of course, the time of annihilation is determined by the strength of shayzer''s soul.


    However, it''s a little difficult to annihilate Xie Ze''s soul in a short time. Besides him, there are pan Lin and Kong Pei.


    "Gong Hong, kill him!" Murong Yu shouts in a deep voice. His heart is full of murders, and his body is full of terror. The 7500 Panlong power is all burst out by him. Coupled with the improved strength of Dou Zi Jue, Murong Yu''s combat power has been almost doubled at this time, reaching at least 10000 Panlong power.


    "Death


    With a low roar, murongyu''s body disappears in the same place. When it reappears, the black hundred birds'' spear has already broken the sky, and stabs Xie Ze in the battle with Gong Hong.


    Because Gong Hong has the relationship of yin and Yang fire, Xie Ze has been beaten, which makes him very angry. At this time, see murongyu small a big Luo Jinxian also dare to kill to oneself, he can''t help but roar repeatedly.In a flash, he abandons Gong Hong and goes straight to Murong Yu.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, murongyu was directly hit and flew out, and he gushed blood in the void.

 Chapter 609

    Originally, murongyu had the power of a dragon of 7500, and he had already belonged to the medium level existence of the realm of immortals and kings. Under the promotion of douzijue, although his dragon power has not been improved in fact, his fighting power has been improved by two or three thousand dragons, reaching tens of thousands of dragons.


    However, even so, he is facing a strong man in the realm of Immortal King. Even if Xie Ze''s strength continues to decline, he is absolutely superior to the strong in the immortal kingdom.


    Even if the strength of the Immortal King is invincible under the Immortal King. But it''s still no match for shayzer.


    Therefore, at the moment of the two sides'' bombardment, Murong Yu was attacked by Xie Zena''s terrible power. This is also because he sacrificed Hetu Luoshu, and his injury will be more terrible.


    However, even so, the blood in his body also churned wildly, and several meridians were crushed. If it wasn''t for the fact that his body still reached the peak of Jiupin immortal level, I''m afraid he would have been smashed.


    At this time, murongyu''s body was also hurt by the bombardment.


    After murongyu is blown out, Xie Ze''s figure is forced to stop. After all, his strength is not as good as before. Although murongyu flies, murongyu also successfully blocks his body.


    At this time, Gong Hong roared and rushed directly. The power of the fury broke out again and fought again with shayzer.


    Two people fight again, that is to fight the sky shatter, but under the control of heilian''s space rules, their fight can only be limited in this place, can''t leave at all.


    We can imagine how powerful the space control ability of heilian is.


    Ah!


    Xie Ze suddenly roared, his eyes were red, and his breath was slipping rapidly. If at this time, murongyu and others can see Xie Ze''s soul, when they can see that his soul is being quickly eroded by the pink war, it will be annihilated.


    "Die


    Gong Hong roars and blows Xie Ze out. At the same time, he also controlled the heaven and earth.


    This is the first time that Qiankun Yinyang tripod is so close to xieze. Once the near Yin Yang fire breaks out, xieze cannot escape the distance.


    Seeing this, how could Murong Yu not seize this opportunity? When the mind moves, the fire of yin and Yang in the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron bursts out fiercely.


    Hoo~~~


    Where the fire of yin and Yang passes, Xie Zegen has no time to push it away. In fact, at this time, his reaction ability has dropped to the level of terror, even facing the Yin and Yang fire, he can''t make an effective response.


    Therefore, yin and Yang fire directly enveloped him. Then, a generation of strong people in the realm of immortal monarch died, and there was no residue left.


    "At last Gong Hong''s face is full of excitement. Xie Ze''s strength is at least in the middle of Xianjun''s life. How can he not be excited if he can cross the level to kill such a powerful enemy?


    Under the treatment of powerful and terrible life force, Murong Yu''s rolling blood has been suppressed, and the injury caused by Xie Ze has been completely recovered!


    The resilience of terror.


    After taking Gong Hong into the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu quickly left here. After returning to the fork road, Murong Yu continued to chase him.


    Pan Lin, Kong Pei!


    Soon, murongyu found a colorful silk thread folded to the other side. Murong Yu pondered for a while, but he directly chased him.


    Kong Pei!


    When Murong Yu found out that Kong Pei had no relationship with the fairies in his hand, he was surprised to see that Kong Pei was sitting alone in a cave, as if he was expelling poison!


    But those female immortals who were in the pink war had already fallen on the ground, with no breath, and their souls had been completely annihilated.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu felt a sudden change in his heart.


    Kong Pei''s strength is strong, and the time of the attack of pink war is very slow. However, those fairies have already had an attack for a long time. During this period, the female immortals did not get the combination of yin and Yang, and they could not resist the annihilation of their souls by the pink war. Finally, their souls were annihilated before the complete attack of xieze pink war.


    But Kong Pei, who was sitting on his chest to drive away the poison, was also flushed with blood. His shape was terrible and terrible.


    "Even if this guy can keep going, he won''t last long." Murong Yu pondered in his heart and immediately withdrew.


    He believed that if there was no harmony between yin and Yang, Kong Pei would surely die. He didn''t need his help at all. Because at this time, Kong Pei couldn''t find murongyu even if he was close at hand.However, before leaving, murongyu still did not let Kong Pei go! All over the sky, the whole cave was directly submerged by the pink war. Moreover, after the pink war covered the cave, murongyu asked heilian to imprison the space.


    In this way, the pink war could not overflow this space, and Kong Pei could not escape from it. The most terrifying thing is that these newly added pink wounds can accelerate the speed of eroding his soul.


    In this case, Kong Pei simply can not support for too long.


    In fact, just after Murong Yu left, Kong Pei, who had been sitting on the ground, suddenly lost his voice.


    The soul is annihilated directly, the dead can''t die again!


    At this time, Murong Yu has been tracking pan Lin left the peak.


    "How can pan Lin last so long?" Murongyu has gone a long way after him. In the process, he found several dead fairies.


    These fairies died of the annihilation of their souls. Murongyu''s divine thoughts swept over them, and there was no sign that they were violated. That is to say, panlin didn''t touch them at all.


    "Has panlin been detoxified? But it''s impossible¡° Murong Yu''s heart flashed a color of doubt. Because the number of fairies that died on the road is the same as the number of fairies that panlin took away before.


    "Does pan Lin have space treasures? Is there a woman in the treasure of space Murong Yu guessed. Because he can only make this kind of guess, because pan Lin''s strength is only Immortal King, if it has not been solved, otherwise he definitely can''t last so long.


    Think of Pan Lin has detoxified, and then think of their own pink war, heilian things will be spread out by him, and then do all over the world know. At that time, he will be the enemy of the whole world! Murongyu is helpless.


    However, murongyu did not give up and continued to catch up. Soon after, he finally let go. Because he had seen pan Lin fall on the road, and he could not die any more.


    The situation of this guy should be the same as that of Kong Pei. Before he could touch the fairies in his hands, those fairies had already died. Then, his pink war broke out completely, and pan Lin''s soul would be annihilated if Yin and Yang could not be reconciled.


    After taking down pan Lin''s storage ring, Murong Yu burned pan Lin''s body with a fire of yin and Yang, leaving no residue. Then he entered the Hetu Luoshu and returned to Fengcheng.


    After Gonghong was left in Fengcheng, murongyu was sent back to the mountains in the fairyland. The only purpose for him to enter the fairyland is the possible heavenly punishment.


    As for heilian, it''s just a windfall. Even if he can''t find the news of tianjinling, murongyu''s trip to fairyland is fruitful.


    When murongyu began to search for heavenly punishment orders on the highest peak of fairyland, Qinghe sect, LiZong sect and baixuanmen sect gathered together in Qinghe Prefecture.


    Because, not long ago, they all found that the soul crystal of their disciples was constantly broken. In the end, they found that the crystal of Xianjun''s soul was broken.


    Even, in the end, they were shocked to find that all the people who entered the fairyland this time, their soul crystals were all broken.


    That is to say, all these people are dead.


    More than 10000 strong people are all dead? And almost all of them died on the same day. It had to make them suspect. So again, they all come together.


    However, different from those relatively small sects who were very anxious about this matter, they were the three major forces in Qinghe Prefecture, such as qinghezong. They all have the super first-class strength of Xiandi.


    Although, among their forces, it is also a great loss for the strong to die in the realm of Immortal King, but they can still afford to lose. The point is, they''ve been prepared for this for a long time.


    Because, this time into the fairyland of the immortal, just some cannon fodder. They just went to find out. But to their displeasure, these people are dead, but there is no news about heilian?


    After all, did they find heilian? Is there any black lotus in fairyland?


    They don''t care about the life and death of these people, they only care about whether there is black lotus in fairyland!


    While they are gathering to discuss whether to advance the fairyland again, Murong Yu has already found out the whole peak. However, what depressed Murong Yu was that he didn''t find anything.


    Of course, except for those terrible places. Murongyu did not dare to enter those places. Even if he has 400 billion Shouyuan, he may not be able to come out after he goes in."Heilian, what''s so strange about this mountain peak?" Forced by helplessness, Murong Yu can only ask heilian.


    Heilian should be on the peak for a long time. If there is anything on the peak, it should be very clear.


    Sure enough, after murongyu inquired, he immediately received the faint spiritual fluctuation of heilian in his mind, and a place appeared in his mind at the same time.


    "Heilian, are you playing with me? Is that place accessible? " Murong Yu was depressed, because the place that heilian pointed to was the place where he had found a terrible time flow.

 Chapter 610

    This is a long Canyon, inside a bare, no plants, no life, very quiet, quiet terrible.


    The terrain of Canyon is not uncommon above the peak, or even very common. However, it is very strange that there is no life in the bald.


    At the beginning, Murong Yu didn''t rush in because he felt the strangeness of the canyon. He just went in and looked.


    He was shocked by this investigation. The time flow in the canyon was really terrible. Just like those people who just entered fairyland.


    Murongyu has no doubt that even if he has 400 billion Shouyuan, he may not get a good result after entering this canyon. Even, it will be directly obliterated by the power of time.


    But now, Murong Yu is standing in front of the canyon, with a sad face.


    According to heilian, there is a special place in the valley above the whole peak.


    However, the valley is not very big, and there are no obstacles. You can even see through it at a glance. Murongyu didn''t see any difference in the canyon? Except that it''s a little weird here.


    However, murongyu has almost traveled all over the peak. In addition to the canyon he did not enter, there are some places as dangerous as the canyon.


    If heaven''s punishment is at the peak, it should be in these dangerous places.


    It''s just, how does he get in? With his Shouyuan, once he goes in, he will die.


    "Heilian, do you really want to go in?" Murongyu asked heilian with a sad face.


    With the order of heavenly punishment, you can unify the palace of heavenly punishment and become the leader of the palace. Even if you have a natural punishment order, you can get great benefits.


    But everything is based on life. If life is gone, even if you get the punishment from heaven? Between life and punishment, Murong Yu chooses life.


    Even if there is no punishment, he is just missing a treasure. Therefore, he did not want to enter the canyon.


    The weak fluctuation is introduced into Murong Yu''s mind again, which makes Murong Yu meditate even more. The meaning of heilian is very obvious, that is to let murongyu enter the canyon.


    "Heilian, is that what matters to him?"


    Murongyu didn''t think about it at all. After all, if heilian wants him to die, he won''t give him a hand and let his strength break through. And he won''t save murongyu before.


    Maybe there is a punishment in the Canyon! It''s just, how should he get in?


    "Heilian, you let me into this canyon again and again, but you also know that my life is limited and not immortal. Once I get in here, I''m afraid I can''t get out. What can you do? " Murong Yu asked with a frown.


    "I can help you block the power of time, so that time can not invade your Shouyuan." The weak fluctuation came, this time more clearly expressed the meaning of heilian.


    Murong Yu was surprised: "space rules versus time rules? Heilian, can you do it? "


    It''s not that murongyu doesn''t believe in heilian, but that he needs to find out what the space rules of heilian are. If you can''t stop the rules of time, murongyu will definitely have a tragedy.


    At the same time, Murong Yu sent a voice to Hetu and asked, "Hetu, the two rules of time and space, which is more powerful?"


    "Time and space are one of the most powerful rules of all. They are almost the same in terms of lethality and other aspects. Of course, this is a comparison of the two rules at the same level. If you want to talk about that power, it depends on who controls the two rules. "


    Hearing Murong Yu say so, Murong Yu''s heart suddenly tightens.


    In fairyland, we don''t know how long it has existed, but who is in charge of the power of these times? No one knows, maybe it''s a fallen strong man in ancient times, or maybe it''s the rules of heaven and earth that control these forces of time. In short, these forces of time last forever and are extremely powerful.


    Relatively speaking, although the space rules controlled by heilian are also powerful, Murong Yu does not believe that the rule power of heilian can fight against the power in the canyon.


    "My rules of space can make the power of time here unable to invade you, you will be absolutely safe!" The faint fluctuation of heilian continues to ring in Murong Yu''s mind.


    "Seriously?" Murongyu reconfirmed.


    "It''s true." Heilian''s spiritual fluctuation comes again, which makes murongyu fall into meditation again."Hetu, do you think I should venture in and have a look?" Murongyu was uncertain, so he asked Hetu road.


    "Young master, it''s up to you to decide whether to go in or not. If you think it''s worth the risk, go in. If you don''t think it''s worth it, don''t go in. It''s not only in your own heart that you enter. And I can only do my best to save you at a critical moment. " He Tu said faintly.


    "This time! However, the river map, in case of danger, you must pull me into the river map book for the first time, and send me away at the first time. And I also try to use the original power to directly send back to the Huaxia Xiuzhen world. " After thinking for a while, murongyu decided to take a risk.


    "Heilian, let''s go. I''m in." Before murongyu''s voice fell, he saw the ripples in the space around him. It seems that an invisible shield envelops itself.


    What surprised murongyu most was that when the invisible shield shrouded him, the speed of time in the space around him immediately slowed down many times.


    Originally, the flow speed above the peak is more than 100000 times faster than that outside. At this time, the speed of time in murongyu''s space was ten to two hundred thousand times slower than that outside.


    In other words, the time velocity of murongyu''s space is the same as that of the fairyland outside, which is the normal time velocity.


    "What powerful rules of space." Murongyu''s face was startled, but this was what he wanted to see. The stronger the spatial rules of heilian, the safer he will be.


    "I''m in."


    Murongyu took a deep breath and stepped into the canyon.


    At the end of the day, murongyu did not move on, but stood in the same place and looked at the situation.


    Murongyu''s surrounding space is still full of regular ripples. These ripples are the function of black face''s spatial rules, that is, the spatial shield.


    After entering the gorge, murongyu obviously felt the time of rapid circulation outside. However, after touching the space shield of heilian, these time forces were transferred by the power of the shield, either let them pass by, or directly transferred them to the space turbulence.


    And the ripples of the space shield are still so regular, not disturbed by the power of time.


    After standing in the same place for a while, murongyu finally believes that the power of time in the canyon can''t help the space on his body surface.


    This has to make him feel at ease, and at the same time lament the powerful rules of space.


    However, although he knew that these time forces outside didn''t hurt his ability for the time being, Murong Yu walked forward cautiously and was very alert.


    One Li, five li, one hundred li


    Soon, murongyu had gone deep into the canyon. In this process, murongyu''s speed is gradually accelerated, because he has already felt the powerful space rules of heilian.


    Even at this time, the power of time is still unable to invade the space shield on his body surface. We can imagine how terrible the space shield is.


    "A tenth of the distance. But nothing was found Murongyu frowned slightly.


    The whole Canyon is about 100000 Li long, and now murongyu has gone one tenth, and he still doesn''t feel the news of heaven''s punishment.


    "Well, the sheepskin roll is the key to get the punishment order. It''s the key, isn''t it?" Murongyu suddenly thought of the scroll, and then he took it out.


    "Whew..."


    As soon as the scroll was taken out of Hetu Luoshu, it trembled violently and even wanted to fly away from Murong Yu''s hand.


    Murongyu''s mind moved by the strange appearance of the sheepskin roll.


    "Is heaven''s punishment really here?" Murongyu''s face flashed a touch of joy, and then he walked in the direction of struggling.


    Close, close!


    When murongyu crossed the distance of 30000 Li, the sheepskin roll in his hand vibrated even more severely. Even on the sheepskin roll, there were a lot of light!


    "Here it is!" When the sheepskin roll in murongyu''s hand suddenly burst out a dazzling light, murongyu has determined the order of heaven''s punishment... In other words, the treasure in the sheepskin roll is here!


    However, what puzzles murongyu is that he is facing a stone wall of tens of thousands of feet tall, a bare stone wall with nothing on it, just like a mirror reflecting light.


    "Is there any mystery here?" Murong Yu thought to himself that when he was about to observe whether there was another mystery in the bare stone wall, suddenly, a strong force burst out from the scroll in his hand.Caught unprepared, murongyu didn''t catch the scroll. Immediately, the scroll broke away from him, and then turned into a light. He broke through the space shield arranged by heilian and rushed straight to the stone wall.


    "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu saw that the sheepskin roll had no difficulty to penetrate the space shield, and he was surprised.


    What surprised him even more was still behind... Just as the scroll rushed in front of the bare stone wall, it was about to hit the stone wall, and the stone wall suddenly changed

 Chapter 611

    As high as tens of thousands of feet of the stone wall, bare, as smooth as a mirror, reflecting the light.


    "Whew", the sheepskin scroll that emits a little light directly hit the stone wall, and disappeared in a flash.


    At this time, the huge stone wall is changing. Originally bare, like the smooth stone wall of the mirror panel, but now it is quickly twisted up, a ray of light is constantly from the stone wall.


    Murong Yu saw that the high stone wall was shrinking rapidly at this time, and countless lights were getting stronger and stronger!


    Tens of thousands of feet, tens of thousands of feet, thousands of feet... After a few breaths, this huge stone wall has disappeared and become only a few hundred feet high.


    Endless light more and more intense, and even some dazzling. At the end of the week, under the stimulation of these lights, the stone wall became only a few hundred feet high. At this time, it quickly changed into a huge door.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu was shocked and stunned.


    "What on earth is this?" Murongyu was shocked, "does this gateway lead to other places? Is the decree of heaven over there? "


    Murongyu''s suspicion and speculation are reasonable. Because the ultimate treasure referred to in the scroll is likely to be the order of punishment. Even the parchment is the key to the beginning of the treasure.


    From the present situation, it seems that the treasure has been opened. That portal should be the space leading to that treasure.


    Shua!


    When murongyu was meditating in his heart, the huge door suddenly shot out a dazzling light! This strong light directly penetrated countless time and space, and it had been shot at him before murongyu reacted.


    Murongyu didn''t even react. He saw that the scenery was changing. He even saw that he was rushing towards the door.


    "Shua" sound, murongyu straight into the door, the scene constantly changing, the next moment, he appeared in a gray space.


    I don''t know when the strong light has disappeared.


    However, let murongyu a little bit at ease is that the space shield arranged by heilian on his body surface is still there. He contacted Hetu and heilian for the first time. When he found that he could still contact them, Murong Yu relaxed and had a chance to surround himself.


    There are as like as two peas, and the earth is the same as the outside world, but the sky is grey, even the color of the void is grey.


    "The power of chaos?" Seeing the gray power, Murong Yu frowned. Because he found that these gray forces are not the vitality of heaven and earth, but the power of chaos. It''s just a chaotic power that contains many impurities and is not pure.


    "Another magic mountain like existence, ordinary people can''t survive here."


    The whole magic mountain is shrouded in the power of chaos. However, murongyu knows that the reason why the magic mountain is shrouded in chaos is because there is a chaotic spiritual vein deep in the magic mountain.


    The chaos power from the chaos spirit pulse covers the whole magic mountain, so the magic mountain will become a place with only chaos power, and ordinary people are not suitable to live on it.


    Because, for ordinary people, they can''t absorb these chaotic forces at all. Once their power is consumed, they can only recover their power by swallowing all kinds of pills and immortal veins that supplement their power.


    Looking at the past, this gray space is much larger than the magic mountain. At least, the magic mountain is only about a million miles around, and it is endless, at least dozens of times, hundreds of times and even larger than the magic mountain.


    "What is this place?"


    Murong Yu searched his memory, but he didn''t have any memory of this place at all. Then he asked the river map, which he did not know.


    "Hetu, here, can I enter Hetu Luoshu? Can it be transmitted? " This is murongyu''s main concern.


    "There should be no problem, but we can''t sense the transmission point outside, and we can''t send it to the fairyland or the Xiuzhen world."


    Murong Yu immediately frowned. If he couldn''t send it directly, he could only find the exit. But where is the exit? Murongyu looked around, there was no exit at all.


    He''s just been teleported in. It''s supposed to be random.


    "It looks like we''re going to fight again." Murong Yu said helplessly. Because just now, he couldn''t even feel the original power of Chinese cultivation.


    In this special space, murongyu can''t leave by his means. And the only way he wants to get out of here is to find the exit.After leaving a jade slip engraved with a teleportation array nearby, Murong Yu begins his journey!


    "Roar!"


    Murong Yu just went on for a short time, over a hill, a roar came from in front of him. Then, he saw that a huge stone in front of him suddenly moved, and soon formed a giant, a stone man!


    Everything in the world can be cultivated! Therefore, when Murong Yu saw this stone man, he was not surprised. After all, it was not only human beings and demons, but also other races that could cultivate. In fact, the life cultivated by this huge stone was also demons.


    "Fairyland?"


    What makes murongyu frown is that the fierce breath from this stone man shows that he should be a strong man in the realm of Immortal King.


    A stone man who practices to the realm of Immortal King?


    If only a stone man, Murong Yu would not frown. But don''t forget, he just entered this space. Who knows how many strong people there are?


    The first one I met was the strong one in the realm of Immortal King. Does that mean that the strong one in this space is very strong? Will you meet Xianjun or even Xiandi in the future? In other words, the strong in xianzun directly came to murongyu?


    These thoughts just flashed in murongyu''s mind, and then he threw them aside. Now is not the time to think about this, because at this time, the stone man with fierce breath has raised the huge fist with the size of hundreds of feet, like a holy mountain, and smashed it down at murongyu.


    In front of this huge fist, murongyu is like an ant. However, the strength of this "ant" is not weak.


    In a flash of his figure, he had retreated.


    Boom!


    Just after murongyu quit, the stone man''s huge fist had been pounded on the ground where he was. Suddenly, the power of terror broke out, and the ground was immediately as if there had been a violent earthquake, and it was smashed by the powerful force.


    Roar!


    Seeing that his attack didn''t work, the stone man roared again, broke a huge hill with one foot, and rushed towards murongyu. At the same time, his huge fist smashed at murongyu again.


    "You want to die!" Murong Yu is very angry in his heart. He has let him go once, but the stone man still attacks, which not only makes him kill.


    Boom!


    This time, Murong Yu did not give in. He killed the stone man with the same fist, and then he bombarded the stone man''s fist.


    In the eyes of outsiders, murongyu is only a few hundredths of the stone man''s fist, but his fist is even smaller?


    In terms of size, there is a huge gap between the two sides. However, although murongyu''s hand is small, it contains extremely terrifying power.


    Boom!


    Their fists hit hard together, the power of terror burst out instantly!


    There was a big bang, and then there was a "click". At the place where the two fists collided, the stone man''s fist, which was hundreds of feet in size, had been broken.


    Although the giant has the power of Immortal King, murongyu''s power is not bad either! Although it''s only the realm of Daluo Jinxian, the general Immortal King is not his opponent.


    Although the giant has reached the realm of Immortal King, his strength is not as good as Murong Yu''s.


    Roar!


    Seeing that his fist was broken, the stone man roared again, and another fist quickly hit Murong Yu.


    "Die for me!"


    At this time, however, Murong Yu had already started his speed. With one jump, he jumped behind the stone man''s head, which was hundreds of feet in size. At the same time, his fist power exploded, and he hit the giant''s head with one punch.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the stone man''s head was blown to pieces by Murong Yu.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu gave a cold hum. Body shape in a flash, just want to leave, the next moment, he is surprised! Because he suddenly found that although the stone man''s head was smashed by him, it didn''t seem to be dead?


    In the void, two huge fists smashed the void and hit murongyu fiercely.


    In a flash, murongyu retreated suddenly and avoided the attack of the two huge fists. However, what puzzles Murong Yu is that there is only one stone man here.


    One of the stone man''s fists has been broken by him. Where''s the second fist at this time? Does this stone man have a third hand?Murongyu''s eyes turned and looked at the stone man. At this, his eyes almost glared out. Because he saw that the stone man''s fist that he had smashed had recovered as before.


    This is not a difficult thing for the strong at their level. However, to murongyu''s surprise, he was seeing the stone man''s head grow again at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Your head is smashed and still alive. It seems that your soul is not above your head. I''ll see if you really don''t die? " Murong Yu sneers in his heart and rushes up again.

 Chapter 612

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Murongyu''s body is constantly moving in the void, and the power of terror is constantly bombarded by him and killed on the man.


    Although murongyu is only a big Luo Jinxian, he has the power of 7500 dragons, which is even stronger than the strong one in the ordinary Immortal King''s realm!


    While his opponent, wanzhang stone man, has the realm of Immortal King, but his fighting power is far less than Murong Yu.


    Therefore, when murongyu broke out his strength, he directly crushed the stone man. Although the stone man is powerful, he is not murongyu''s opponent at all.


    Each blow of murongyu was a severe blow on the stone man. But the stone man''s attack is difficult to hit murongyu.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a huge noise came from the stone man.


    Under murongyu''s violent attack, the stone''s hands, legs, head and even the whole body burst apart after a loud noise.


    Wow


    All over the sky, the rubble flew out in all directions, and the stone man was finally smashed to pieces by murongyu.


    "Now how do you recover?" Murong feather heart read a move, then suddenly retreat thousands of miles distance. It can avoid the dust cover caused by the crushing of stone man.


    Looking at the broken stones flying out for a long time, murongyu finally confirms that the stone man has been completely killed. So, he will continue on the road.


    However, at this time, Murong Yu was surprised to see that the stones that originally belonged to the stone man began to wriggle.


    These stones first trembled gently, and then they seemed to be affected by invisible forces. These stones from different parts of the land flew out one by one and gathered towards the center.


    "What''s the matter? Can the stone man be revived? " Murong Yu was shocked and curious, so he didn''t leave. Instead, he stood in the void and watched all this.


    Countless stones quickly condensed, and it didn''t take long for them to become a stone man again. Of course, it''s just a rough idea. Many places on the stone man have been destroyed by murongyu''s power.


    Even if the stone man has the power to agglomerate the stone fragments, can he agglomerate the powder that becomes the powder? Murong Yu sneers in his heart. He doesn''t believe that these stone men have the ability to go against heaven.


    However, to murongyu''s disappointment, the stone man really has the ability to go against heaven!


    After the broken stone agglomerates into pieces again, Murong Yu can see the gray power continuously drilling into the stone man''s body. Immediately, Murong Yu found that the stone man''s lack of stones, under the influence of these gray forces, is starting to repair quickly.


    It didn''t take long for murongyu to be killed. Soon, a stone figure exactly the same as before appeared in front of murongyu.


    "It''s a bit too much of a pit, isn''t it?" Murong Yu in the void is quite speechless. This stone man is broken into such a shape that he doesn''t die?


    Roar!


    After the restoration, the stone made a huge noise, and then it came to murongyu. For the man who once broke his body, the stone man obviously had a lot of hatred.


    Murongyu sneered in his heart: "can you revive? I don''t believe it. I will beat you to death today! "


    At the same time, Murong Yu is shocked. He wants to see if the stone man can be revived infinitely.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    This time, murongyu directly broke out the strongest force, and fought with wanzhang stone man again.


    Although the stone man is resurrected, it is obvious that he is still not murongyu''s opponent! Not long later, it was broken by murongyu again.


    This time, after breaking the stone man into pieces, Murong Yu didn''t immediately start, but clapped the pieces with one hand and slapped them into powder.


    However, what makes murongyu speechless is that even if the stone man is powdered by him, he can still be revived.


    Can it be revived even if it is powdered?


    In this regard, murongyu was more and more shocked. Shocked by the stone man''s rebellion, he not only thought about it?


    In this chaotic space, is it just this stone man who has the ability to resurrect, or is all life so powerful and has the ability to resurrect?


    Resurrection, in the fairyland and the heaven, is almost impossible. In addition to the Phoenix family can Nirvana rebirth, the rest of the life they died also died, it is impossible to revive.But this stone man is beyond Murong Yu''s cognitive scope.


    Boom!


    One blow turned the stone man into powder again. Murong Yu contacted Hetu and asked, "Hetu, have you ever seen such a situation? Where is this space? "


    "I''ve never heard of this, nor has this space." The voice of the river map is also a little pondering. His experience is extraordinary, it can be said that he is well-informed, but the current situation is unheard of, never seen.


    "This stone man should not be able to resurrect indefinitely." He Tu said in a deep voice.


    Murongyu nodded: "as I think, I''d like to see how many times he can revive. If the infinite resurrection... I want to die. "


    Between the words, the stone man revived again.


    After a roar, the stone man pours at murongyu again. For murongyu, who repeatedly killed himself, the stone man obviously hated him to the extreme.


    However, the giant can not be murongyu''s opponent.


    Again and again killed, again and again revived, again and again killed.


    Soon, the stone man has been resurrected more than ten times. The fighting of murongyu is a little tired, but the giant is still resurrecting. It seems that the infinite resurrection is the same, endless resurrection.


    Roar!


    The stone man comes back to life again. He roars and kills Murong Yu. This guy seems to rely on his infinite resurrection, rushing to kill Murong Yu again and again.


    "Die for me!"


    Murong Yu was furious. This time, he didn''t attack and directly sacrificed the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod.


    The fire of yin and Yang burst out all over the sky, directly enveloping the stone man. In less than a moment, the giant was burned to death by the fire of yin and Yang, and even the powder was not left.


    "How do you live now?" Murong Yu is cruel in his heart and doesn''t leave, but floats in the void.


    After a long time, or half a day, or a day passed. Finally, murongyu did not continue to revive the stone man in front of him.


    "The world is quiet at last." At these times, Murong Yu is constantly killing a stone man who can''t be killed. Even if he doesn''t consume his strength, he feels tired.


    At this time, the stone man was finally burned by his fire. He could not die any more.


    Even if you can resurrect infinitely, if you are burned by the fire of yin and Yang, there will be nothing.


    After confirming that the stone man could not be revived, Murong Yu left here and walked towards Qianyi.


    After murongyu left for a long time, the void where he used to be gathered together again. Then, not long after, the stone man who was burned by murongyu''s Yin Yang fire appeared again.


    If murongyu is here, he will definitely be depressed and vomit blood.


    However, this newly resurrected stone man seems to be different from before. Before, as soon as he was resurrected, he was full of hatred. But at this time, his eyes became confused with the color of his resurrection, and then he became quiet, turned into a huge stone and lay on the ground. Seems to have no previous memories.


    Murongyu went on all the way.


    Along the way, he met more powerful life of cultivation. Stone people, tree people, all kinds of monsters are really omnipresent, all kinds of racial life.


    The strength of these lives is not the same as he thought before, there are powerful and weak ones. Of course, these guys are not friendly when they see murongyu as an outsider. No matter how strong or weak they are, they will attack murongyu.


    Murong Yu is even more depressed to find that these lives, regardless of their strength, can be revived indefinitely. In the end, Murong Yu was forced to get angry and burned them to death.


    Of course, this is what murongyu thinks. But he did not know that after he was far away from the original place, these lives that should not be able to continue to resurrect were miraculously resurrected.


    Of course, like the stone man at the beginning, they have no memory of murongyu since their resurrection. It seems that murongyu has never appeared in their memory.


    The world is infinite and life is infinite.


    What the hell is this place?


    In the past few days, murongyu has gone a considerable range, but still can not find the edge of this space. In this process, Murong Yu discovered some human beings.


    The people here, like the outside world, have all kinds of forces, all kinds of cities. Of course, it''s the same with other races.However, what makes murongyu depressed is that no matter where he goes, whenever he meets life, the other party will know that he is not a person in this world. He shows his ferocious fangs to him, and makes a move immediately!


    However, in this case, Murong Yu is too lazy to do anything. Instead, he directly sacrifices the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron and burns each other to death with a fire.


    Therefore, the lives of all kinds of ethnic groups who died in murongyu''s hands are thousands, even if they don''t have 10000! There''s no way. You don''t kill these guys. He''s always chasing you. Murong Yu has to solve them.


    However, murongyu still does not know what kind of world this world is. Even if he wanted to read the memory, he was also depressed to find that all the memories of life here were sealed, and he could not read them at all.


    Bang!


    With the explosion of Yin Yang fire, murongyu burned a strong human being in the realm of Immortal King to death. However, just after he burned the strong man, the void in front of him suddenly left a huge crack. Then a big black hand came out of the crack and grabbed murongyu.

 Chapter 613

    The void split, the big black hand appeared, these are just in a moment of time. Then, the black hand across countless time and space, before murongyu reaction, a will murongyu to seize.


    At the moment when he was caught by the big hand, murongyu responded. However, in the moment when he reacted, the big black hand had already dragged him and re entered the crack in the void.


    The scene in front of him changed for a while, and Murong Yu finally saw that everything in front of him had returned to normal. The normal here refers to the same environment as the fairyland, not the chaotic space.


    However, Murong Yu was still a little depressed.


    How long has it been? He''s been taken twice? Besides, he doesn''t know if there will be another time. However, he was just depressed. But there was no anger or anything, because since the other party could easily catch him, killing him was just a piece of cake.


    To be angry with such a strong man that he can''t fight? This is absolutely a suicide act.


    Therefore, although Murong Yu was upset, he did not show it. Instead, he observed the surrounding environment.


    In front of him is a complex of buildings, including palaces and ordinary room like buildings. And these buildings are surrounded by beautiful scenery, rivers, pavilions, beautiful scenery.


    However, in the face of this beautiful scenery, Murong Yu did not take it lightly, and did not relax his vigilance. After all, this space is too weird. Moreover, murongyu doesn''t know who caught him.


    However, let murongyu a little bit at ease is that he can also contact heilian and Hetu. These two are a guarantee of his safety.


    "Master!"


    Suddenly, a slightly old voice sounded in murongyu''s ear. At the same time, in the palace not far in front of murongyu, an old man in green came out and walked slowly towards murongyu.


    Murongyu looks at the old man in green with surprise on his face. Then he takes a look and finds that there is no one nearby.


    "Is he calling himself Murong Yu was surprised. He didn''t believe that he was the master of the old man in green clothes, because he didn''t know him at all.


    "Welcome to Tianfu space for the first time. Lao Jiu is the housekeeper in Tianfu space. You can call me Tianfu or give me a name." The old man in green came to murongyu and said respectfully.


    "Master, do you recognize the wrong person?" Murongyu looks at the old man in green with a look of shock, and his heart is full of doubts.


    "Master, I am not mistaken. You are the master here." The housekeeper explained.


    "Well, old man, I don''t know where it is? How can I be your master? You must be mistaken. " Murong Yu said with a bitter smile, he does not want to trade rashly become the master of others.


    Although the old man in green looks very powerful, and according to the heavenly housekeeper, is he still the master here? It''s just that all these things are illusory to murongyu.


    The old man in Qing Yi said with a smile, "master, please come to the hall first and let my old servant talk carefully."


    "Not bad." Immediately, murongyu followed the old man into the hall.


    In the main hall, the decoration is not luxurious, on the contrary, it has a simple taste. These are the styles murongyu likes.


    After sitting down, murongyu said to the housekeeper politely: "housekeeper, do you think this is the space of punishment? And you think I''m your master? All this is confusing me. Can you tell me more about it? "


    "Master, have you ever heard of the heavenly penalty?" Looking at Murong Yu, the old man in Green said with a faint smile.


    "Heaven''s punishment?" Murong Yu was surprised. Huo Di sat up from his chair, and then looked at the housekeeper with a shocked face: "housekeeper, is this the space of heaven''s punishment? Is there any punishment in the world? Is the order of punishment against heaven as it is said to be


    After the shock, murongyu asked several questions, which he was eager to know.


    Looking at murongyu''s reaction, the housekeeper couldn''t help nodding. Before that, he was worried that murongyu had no knowledge of the order of heavenly punishment, which made it difficult to explain. However, looking at murongyu''s shocked appearance, he seems to know the existence of the heavenly punishment order. In this way, the steward of heaven can say it directly.


    "That''s right. This is the punishment space. We''re all in the bag. And master, you are the second master of heaven''s punishment The housekeeper''s words shocked Murong Yu once again.


    "Is there a natural punishment? What''s more, I''m in the space of heaven''s punishment? " Murong Yu was shocked. All of these had a strong impact on him. His brain felt dizzy at this time, which was hard to accept for a moment.Seeing murongyu''s shocked appearance, housekeeper Tian stopped and didn''t go on. After staying for a long time, murongyu finally calms down from the shock, and then tianzhangguan continues to explain.


    Steward Tian didn''t say much. After a little introduction of the heavenly punishment order, he directly put some memories into Murong Yu''s memory.


    Heaven''s punishment!


    As steward Ma said, it is one of the most powerful treasures between heaven and earth. As long as you have the order of heavenly punishment and get the order of heavenly punishment to recognize the Lord, you can control the palace of heavenly punishment and take the place of it. You can get great benefits from the order of heavenly punishment.


    The legend is true!


    The so-called heaven here is the rule of heaven and earth. To survive in this world, everything is restricted by the rules of heaven and earth. Any life or non life, they can only live in the rules of heaven and earth.


    Once disobeying the rules of heaven and earth, "heaven" will lower the penalty. Those who are light may just be punished and taught a lesson. However, those who are serious may be obliterated by heaven.


    In the beginning, it was. However, as more and more people go against the sky between heaven and earth, more and more sinners! Finally, let the "day" also feel tired.


    After all, he can''t kill all these people. Now, no matter it''s the true world, the immortal world or the divine world, all the practitioners are against heaven.


    Originally, "heaven" did not allow these people to exist, they should be wiped out. However, with more and more people against the sky, while the sky feels tired, the rules of heaven and earth have gradually changed.


    Because most of these people who go against the heaven are not villains. Although they go against the sky, what they pursue is only powerful power and Shouyuan.


    This is their desire for life, even if the "heaven" is merciless, it will not obliterate them. Therefore, in the end, the rules of heaven and earth only punish those who have done bad things, or those bad people.


    However, there are many good people in the world, but there are also many evil people. These villains make a mess of the world. However, although the rules of heaven and earth are powerful, they can easily kill these people.


    But for a long time, he was tired, and finally he turned a blind eye to the good and the evil.


    After all, with the limit of Shouyuan, these villains can''t do evil if they want one.


    Therefore, the evil people in the world will not be punished by heaven and earth. Of course, only in some specific circumstances, will usher in the punishment of heaven and earth rules.


    For example, robbery. When some evil people are robbing, their natural disasters are fierce. But after all, not every realm needs to be robbed.


    Therefore, the means of natural calamity to punish the wicked cannot punish all the wicked.


    Later, the order of natural punishment came into being.


    Those who get the order of heaven''s punishment can be punished on behalf of heaven to punish the evil people in the world without violating the rules of heaven and earth. At the same time, after punishing the wicked, they will be rewarded by the rules of heaven and earth!


    The first master of the heavenly punishment order is the strong one who created the heavenly punishment palace. The first master of the heavenly punishment palace is the first master of the heavenly punishment order.


    It''s just that this strong man is also unlucky. At that time, his strength was almost the top in the world, but he died in the end.


    After the death of the first owner, the order of natural punishment will become a ownerless thing and disappear without a trace. Even at that time, people all over the world were looking for heaven''s punishment, but they could not find it.


    But after a long time, the punishment order was given by murongyu.


    In this long period of time, heaven''s punishment did not fall into a deep sleep and so on, has been looking for a suitable host. However, although people are often tested by the order of heavenly punishment, no one can pass the test of the order of heavenly punishment except Murong Yu.


    And those who do not pass the punishment order will die in the end!


    There are many memories of murongyu from the heavenly housekeeper. In a short time, murongyu can''t fully digest these spaces. Therefore, he just looked at the appearance and function of the decree of heavenly punishment.


    Specifically, he can study it slowly when he has time. Now, obviously, is not a good time to study the order of punishment.


    "Steward of heaven, if you want to be the master of heaven''s punishment order, you must consider it through heaven''s punishment order? But I didn''t seem to pass any test? " Murongyu asked the housekeeper with some doubts.


    "Master, you have passed the test." Heaven housekeeper respectfully replied.


    "What test?" Murong Yu can''t help wondering."To kill the ten thousand realms of the space of heavenly punishment is no less than your own life." The housekeeper replied.


    "This is the test?" Murong Yu was stunned.


    He didn''t think it was too simple. In fact, if he didn''t have Yin Yang fire, let alone kill 10000 of those lives, even one of them could not be killed.


    After all, those guys can resurrect indefinitely. On the contrary, if they were ordinary people, they would have been consumed long ago.


    Murong Yu suddenly knew why those people in front of him had not passed the test. When you enter the space of heavenly punishment, you will definitely be consumed to death if you encounter those monsters who resurrect infinitely!


    "Steward of heaven, is it a bit too cruel to consider the setting of the order of heaven punishment?" Murong Yu can''t help but frown and ask.


    If it wasn''t for those lives who deliberately attacked him, murongyu would never have killed 10000 lives for no reason because of this test.

 Chapter 614

    Killing 10000 lives is the test of heaven''s punishment. If these 10000 lives are villains, Murong Yu doesn''t feel much. The key point is that among the 10000 lives that heaven ordered to kill, there is no indication that they are villains.


    As long as you kill 10000 lives in the chaotic space, you can pass the test, no matter whether they are good or evil.


    Hearing murongyu''s question, the housekeeper nodded imperceptibly, then said with a smile: "it''s not cruel at all, master. Please have a look."


    At the same time, a scene appears in front of Murong Yu''s eyes, which is exactly the scene of Murong Yu''s battle with those lives in chaotic space.


    After burning those lives, murongyu has left. However, the portrait still stays in the original space. Soon afterwards, Murong Yu saw that the lives he had burned were resurrected.


    He was not completely killed by murongyu.


    Ten thousand lives, all of them!


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly.


    "Heaven, housekeeper, what''s the matter? Do you mean I didn''t kill them? " Murongyu''s face suddenly became gloomy. One of the most important tests of heavenly punishment is to kill 10000 lives in chaotic space.


    If murongyu didn''t kill these lives, he would not pass the test of heaven''s punishment, and he would not be the master of heaven''s punishment.


    The housekeeper smiles: "master, you have passed the test."


    The meaning of steward Tian is very obvious, that is, murongyu has passed the test, that is, the 10000 people were killed by murongyu.


    But Murong Yu clearly saw that those lives had not been killed, and he was resurrected after he left.


    "Master, you have killed them thoroughly! However, in this space of natural punishment, they are immortal. Even if you have killed him completely, as long as I am far away, as long as the master of heaven''s punishment is willing, they can be revived. As long as the punishment of heaven makes the master willing, they are immortal lives in the true sense. " The housekeeper explained.


    Murongyu was a little shocked.


    He finally understood that he had killed the ten thousand lives, but the steward of heaven had revived them. In fact, although murongyu killed them, it seemed that he did not kill them.


    "Steward, what kind of life are they? How can you resurrect indefinitely? " Murong Yu is very interested.


    "They are the unique life in the space of natural punishment! It is the life created by the rules of heaven and earth at the beginning! However, they are not infinitely resurrected, let alone immortal. Because they are also limited by Shouyuan. "


    "How many times a life can be revived depends on their strength. The more powerful they are, the more times they can revive! Of course, if they run out of Shouyuan, they will be dead. Even if I or the master of heaven''s punishment can''t let them continue to revive. Because this is the rule of heaven and earth, except for "heaven", no one can change these rules. "


    Murongyu is still shocked, even if these people can not achieve the real infinite resurrection, but they can resurrect many times. Just like the first stone man murongyu met, that guy was killed by murongyu for more than ten times without being killed, and still resurrected intact. It''s really amazing.


    "Master, you can also be resurrected infinitely in this space. And it''s a resurrection without any damage. As long as you don''t die outside, and Shouyuan is not exhausted, as long as you are in the space of heaven''s punishment, you are the real immortal body. " Day housekeeper respectfully said to murongyu.


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light. If he could be revived infinitely in the space of heavenly punishment, it would be absolutely extraordinary for him.


    Because, he can use this to challenge the strong in the space of natural punishment.


    Challenging the strong can increase his fighting experience and enhance his strength. This is the best way to improve your strength.


    "Steward of heaven, how much space is there for punishment? What kind of strong people are there? " Murongyu is ready to move in his heart, and even can be excited.


    "Infinity is bigger than all the fairyland and even the heaven outside! It can even be said that this is the second world. Among them, there are countless strong ones. There are all the strong ones you can imagine, even the strong ones you can''t imagine. "


    In the space of natural punishment, every life can be resurrected and has many lives. Moreover, in the space of natural punishment, all kinds of aura of heaven and earth are sufficient. Naturally, there will be more and more strong people in the space of natural punishment, and their strength will be more and more powerful.


    However, although every life in the space of heavenly punishment can be revived, their Shouyuan is the same as that of the outside world. With the limitation of Shouyuan, even if it can be resurrected infinitely, it is impossible to live forever. Therefore, in the space of natural punishment, although there are many strong ones, there are not as many as Murong Yu imagined.Moreover, Murong Yu also knows that the space of natural punishment is huge, and that chaotic space is just the tip of one iceberg. Not all of the space of natural punishment is the same environment as chaotic space.


    To put it simply, the space of natural punishment is another world. Like the outside world, they also have their history, various legends and relics.


    However, unlike the outside world, any life in the space of heavenly punishment has a chance of resurrection. This may be their advantage in the space of natural punishment.


    "Steward of heaven, I don''t know if the people in the space of heaven''s punishment can be brought to the outside world?" Murong Yu''s heart moved and suddenly asked.


    If he can bring out the strong in the space of heavenly punishment, Murong Yu can absolutely sweep the fairyland, which is the heaven, with their rebellious talent of resurrection!


    Imagine murongyu''s men fighting with a group of strong men in the fairyland. Although they were killed, they were revived immediately.


    This can attack opponents in terms of morale, and even if they are killed, they can be revived without damage, without any loss. But the opponent is one less than one.


    In this way, although the world is big, who is murongyu''s opponent?


    However, very soon, housekeeper Tian broke murongyu''s beautiful imagination.


    "Life in the space of natural punishment can take them to the outside world, and it has no influence on their strength. However, once they are killed, it is impossible to revive them. Only in the space of heavenly punishment can it be revived. "


    Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel depressed, but he soon recovered as usual. After all, he just thought about it¡° Steward of heaven, it should be conditional to take people out from the space of heaven''s punishment? What''s more, can I bring people in here? "


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "the condition is that the other party must submit to you. Of course, this so-called submission does not need real submission, as long as you accept it conveniently. You can also bring people from the outside world to the space of punishment. Here, they also have the chance of resurrection. " The housekeeper explained.


    Murongyu nodded. With his strength at this time, he could make some strong people surrender. In this way, murongyu will have more and more strong men under his hand. Moreover, with his strength becoming more and more powerful, he will be able to accept more and more strong people, and his strength will become stronger and stronger.


    What makes him most happy is that people from the outside world can also enter here. As long as he takes Zhao Zhiqing and others into the space of heaven''s punishment, they can fight here without fear of death.


    In Hetu Luoshu, although the space is good, Hetu Luoshu is also an infinite world, but there is no strong one. It can even be said that in the whole space, there are only murongyu''s lives. You can''t improve your strength by fighting.


    However, the benefits of Hetu Luoshu are obvious. There, Hetu can use the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron to refine any pill with a prescription, speed up the flow of time, and transmit it. Even, Hetu Luoshu was originally a super magic weapon.


    Which is more powerful? In other words, heaven''s punishment order is more powerful than Hetu Luoshu. But don''t forget, Hetu Luoshu is called the first treasure in the world!


    For many days, Murong Yu was with the steward of heaven. He digested all kinds of memories about the punishment order of heaven and asked the steward of heaven what he had doubts about.


    Half a month later, murongyu finally sorted out everything about the heavenly punishment order. But now he can''t really control the punishment.


    Although the heavenly housekeeper has asked him to be the master, murongyu has not recognized the master with the heavenly punishment order.


    "Heavenly housekeeper, let''s begin to recognize the Lord." Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Master, are you ready? Once you recognize the LORD with the order of heavenly punishment, you will be able to punish on behalf of heaven. At the same time, you will get great benefits from heaven. But at the same time, once the news that you are the master of the order of natural punishment leaks out, then you will be the enemy of the whole world, even like the first master of the order of natural punishment, you will be killed and fall! " Before preparing to recognize the Lord, the housekeeper said in a deep voice.


    "I''ve decided to recognize the Lord!" Murongyu''s face was firm and dignified. Although it is possible that the whole world will be enemies, it is impossible for murongyu to let go of the chance to take charge of the natural punishment order. Moreover, murongyu will definitely regret it.


    In order not to regret, murongyu will not miss the opportunity to recognize the Lord.


    "Master, it''s very easy to recognize the Lord. You just need to give me a drop of blood."


    Murong Yu nodded, and immediately forced out a drop of blood essence at his fingertip and passed it to the housekeeper.


    The steward of heaven looks solemn, and his hands have laid a complicated and obscure seal code in the void. Then the drop of Murong Yu''s blood suddenly breaks away, turns into hundreds of millions of molecules, and rushes out in all directions.Soon after, Murong Yu felt something gradually connected with his mind, and the connection became stronger and stronger! At the same time that Murong Yu recognized the Lord, the outside world, whether it was the mortal world, the fairyland, or the heaven, had changed!

 Chapter 615

    At the same time that murongyu''s heavenly punishment order recognizes the Lord, the whole world, whether it is the mortal world, the fairyland, or the heavenly world, changes at the same time!


    Mortal world, fairyland, and even heaven! The whole world, no matter what kind of weather these worlds were in, or cloudless, or rainy


    Even in every Jedi that no one dares to set foot on. At the same time, the whole sky has been covered by thick clouds.


    Rob the cloud!


    The whole world, in an instant, was covered by the cloud of robbery. Electric snakes were constantly fleeing among the clouds of robbery, and a terrible threat came out from the clouds of robbery, threatening the whole world.


    At this moment, all life was shocked. Under the terrible pressure, most of the people are worried.


    "Is this going to be the end of the world?"


    Each monk looked at the heavy cloud above the sky and felt the irresistible pressure of heaven and earth. Even the strong who have entered the closed door have also gone out one after another.


    Because the breath of those clouds seemed to destroy the world, which made them afraid and unable to continue to practice.


    It''s not just Xiuzhen world, it''s fairyland. Even those who are strong in heaven are heavy at this time.


    The end of the world?


    These two words appear in many people''s minds. What''s the difference between the change of heaven and earth and the destruction of the world? Of course, it''s just a thick cloud of looting, and there''s no natural punishment.


    Once the punishment comes down, even the people in heaven feel that they are absolutely unable to resist it.


    It can be imagined that even the strong in heaven have no confidence to resist these natural punishments. How terrible are these natural punishments?


    "Heaven and earth change, there must be a treasure against heaven Some strong people who live long enough don''t think so.


    Now, though the heaven and earth are covered by the heavy cloud of robbery, they are under a terrible pressure like extermination. But they know that this is not going to destroy the world, but a treasure against heaven.


    Usually when there is a treasure against heaven, it will cause the change of heaven and earth! Of course, not all treasures are born with the color change of heaven and earth. It also depends on what kind of treasure it is.


    Just like when Hetu Luoshu and Murong Yu recognized the Lord, the heaven and earth had changed. But there is no such strong change.


    But now, the order of heavenly punishment and his recognition of the LORD have caused such a terrible change.


    The changes of Hetu Luoshu are far less than the punishment of heaven? Does that mean that Hetu Luoshu is far inferior to the punishment of heaven? In fact, the strength of a treasure does not depend entirely on the intensity of the change it causes.


    Although Hetu Luoshu''s change is not as good as heaven''s punishment, there is a reason. Because they are different in nature. Those who have the order of heaven''s punishment can be punished on behalf of heaven! This is very adverse!


    Moreover, the order of heavenly punishment is formed by the "rules of heaven and earth", which is a part of the rules of heaven and earth. Let a successor take advantage of the power of the decree of heavenly punishment!


    Punishment on behalf of heaven is fatal to many lives in the world. Moreover, because the order of heavenly punishment is a part of the rules of heaven and earth, after he recognized the Lord, the rules of heaven and Earth naturally used the vision to tell the world that the order of heavenly punishment will come out of the world again.


    But Hetu Luoshu didn''t have the function of punishing heaven. Even he is not a treasure formed by the rules of heaven and earth. Even if he is more powerful than the punishment of heaven, because he has no threat to the world and does not violate the rules of heaven and earth, there will be no strong change in the natural world.


    The changes of heaven and earth come and go quickly. In the hearts of all the people, when they were worried, those clouds that covered the whole world suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    It''s as if it never happened. If not all the lives have just witnessed that terrible scene, I''m afraid no one believes it is true.


    I think it''s my own illusion.


    Soon after, many great forces in heaven, many ancient strong men, received news that the mortal world and the fairyland were changing at the same time.


    "Since ancient times, only one treasure has been born, which only causes the whole world to change. That''s heaven''s punishment! Is the order of punishment born again Some strong people who know that the punishment of heaven makes things hot.


    "Inquire, do everything you can to find out where this treasure appears, and get it at all costs!"


    For a moment, in the heaven, the major forces, the major powers have issued a series of orders, began to explore where the heavenly punishment order appeared, and even to seize the heavenly punishment order!At the same time, the forces of the fairyland and the mortal world began to move. Of course, it is almost impossible for mortals and fairies to guess that this is the birth of heaven''s punishment.


    However, after the clouds disappeared, they also reflected that a treasure was born. Can cause this kind of terror world change treasure, must be very powerful!


    Everyone wants to capture this treasure.


    However, no one knows the existence of heaven''s punishment.


    If you want to know the existence of the order of heavenly punishment, one possibility is that the rules of heaven and earth reveal it. However, the rules of heaven and earth will not be disclosed voluntarily. After all, he has to rely on the master of the natural punishment order to punish him. If the natural punishment order is leaked, the master of the natural punishment order will be the enemy of the whole world. When it is too late to escape, how can he punish him?


    Another possibility is that murongyu himself leaked it out. But it''s impossible for now. Unless someone finds out when he''s using the decree.


    At this time, the fairyland is in the space of heaven''s punishment.


    Murongyu has successfully recognized the LORD with the order of punishment!


    After recognizing the Lord, Murong Yu finally feels the connection between himself and the heavenly punishment order. Just like the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu completely controlled the heavenly punishment order after he recognized the Lord.


    Now, as long as murongyu wants, he can go to any place of the heaven''s punishment order, where he can revive infinitely, and he can see the vast world.


    Of course, some of the world''s existence, he still can not directly see through the induction.


    It''s like some of the Jedi in the scourge world, and the wider world.


    In fact, just like the outside world, the space of natural punishment is divided into layers.


    Mortal world, fairyland and heaven!


    It''s just another world! Even murongyu doubts that even if the outside world is destroyed, everything in the world of heavenly punishment will not be damaged?


    Today, Murong Yu just feels the mortal world and fairyland of the world of heavenly punishment. As for the heaven of the punishment world? I''m sorry, murongyu''s strength is not enough to sense. Unless he becomes a God.


    Even those who are stronger than he is, Murong Yu can''t feel them. For example, Xianjun, Xiandi and xianzun in Xianjie!


    However, even so, Murong Yu is very happy. Because, under this induction, Murong Yu saw many precious medicinal materials, materials, and even all kinds of spiritual and immortal veins in the world of heavenly punishment!


    "Steward of heaven, all kinds of spiritual veins and mineral materials in the world of heaven''s punishment can be picked and taken out?" Murongyu asked the housekeeper.


    "Yes, master, these are OK. However, master, everything should be enough. " The day housekeeper answered murongyu''s question in the affirmative first, but then he said something and said something with deep meaning.


    "Of course." Murong Yu laughs. There are so many natural punishments in the world. There are so many kinds of medicinal materials, materials and spiritual veins of all levels. Murong Yu only needs to take a very small part of them, which is enough. Would he be stupid enough to take all these things away and take them to the outside world?


    It should be noted that he is now the punishment of heaven. Everything in the world can be said to be his, and even those lives are his subjects!


    That is to say, murongyu is no longer a poor man after having the punishment order! His wealth, even if all the forces of the whole fairyland add up, is less than a drop in the bucket!


    However, Murong Yu has got too much in the underground palace. Now it''s just icing on the cake and making him richer. It doesn''t make him very happy.


    "Steward of heaven, is there any soul grass in the world of heaven''s punishment?" Murong Yu can''t help but ask.


    "Yes." The day housekeeper affirmative reply says.


    Murong Yu was immediately overjoyed: "can I take it?"


    "No!"


    "Er..." Murong Yu was stunned and looked at the housekeeper.


    Heaven housekeeper then explained: "in the world of heavenly punishment, as long as you have enough ability, you can take whatever you like. But the soul grass is not within your ability. If you need it, you must complete some tasks to get the soul grass. "


    Murong Yu suddenly, in the world of heavenly punishment, there is soul grass, but it is not Murong Yu''s current strength to contact. Maybe it''s just above heaven. Even if there is, murongyu can''t get it.


    And as long as he completes a certain task, he can get soul grass. Soul grass is a task reward! As long as he completes that task, "heaven" will reward his soul grass!"Steward of heaven, what task?" Murong Yu suddenly excited, as long as there is soul grass that easy to do.


    But the heavenly housekeeper shook his head: "master, you can''t meet the requirements for that task. At least you have the strength of the immortal empire. Otherwise, even if you take the task, you can''t finish it. "


    Murong Yu''s heart sank, and he immediately said, "maybe, do you want me to kill the strong one in the Immortal Emperor''s realm?"


    "Exactly, if you want to get soul grass, you must kill the strong one in the realm of Immortal Emperor. At least ten thousand strong men in the early days of the Immortal Emperor


    "Ten thousand strong men in the early days of Xiandi?" Murongyu was silent. Don''t say ten thousand, even one he can''t kill!

 Chapter 616

    If you want to get the soul grass, you must complete the task of heaven''s punishment.


    Kill ten thousand villains and ten thousand immortals, and Murong Yu will get soul grass.


    After learning the request of this task, murongyu immediately kept silent. He can''t kill so many immortals now. Moreover, murongyu still has a problem.


    "Housekeeper, how can I know who are the villains? Who are the good people? " Murong Yu''s curious question is whether a person is a villain or a villain, which can''t be seen at all.


    Of course, some people who have committed heinous crimes and have not covered up themselves will certainly know. However, some people are disguised very well. On the surface, he will be a great good man, but in fact, he is a villain full of evil.


    This kind of person, no matter in the mortal world or in the celestial world, will never be less.


    "To survive in this world, no one can get out of the control of the rules of heaven and earth. Every life is always under the gaze of heaven. Every move in this world can''t escape the eyes of heaven! "


    Heaven, the so-called "heaven", heaven, the so-called rules of heaven and earth. Is the real master of the world!


    "Heaven''s punishment order is a magic weapon cast by heaven. The master of heaven''s punishment order can see the world''s good and evil, good and bad!" The housekeeper explained.


    "What do you think?" Murong Yu is interested.


    "If it''s a person, you can see a black halo on him. The greater the sin, the darker the halo! A good man has a white halo. The more intense the white halo is, the more good he does. "


    "Under this halo, there are only two kinds of people in the world, either evil or good."


    "Am I a good man or a bad man?" Murongyu asked curiously.


    "Just a good man." The day housekeeper light says.


    Murongyu rolled his eyes. He didn''t seem to have done anything wrong. It''s just killing people occasionally, destroying a family or force.


    It''s normal for anyone who practices to have this kind of experience.


    "What''s the difference between the good and the evil? Almost all the practitioners have the experience of killing people. Are they evil people


    "If you do a lot of bad things, you will be a villain. And killing the person who should be killed, or killing the villain, or being forced to fight back, self-defense and so on are not evil. I don''t know exactly. "


    These are prescribed by heaven. Who knows how to divide them apart from heaven itself? Although the heavenly steward knows more, he is only the steward of the heavenly punishment order. He can''t know too much.


    "Then, will I be rewarded by heaven when I finish a certain task? Or, if I need something, do I have to finish it? " Murong Yu pondered for a while and asked this question of concern.


    The housekeeper nodded: "yes, if you want to get benefits from heaven, you must pay the corresponding price. There is no free lunch in the world. "


    "What can I get? For example, some kind of artifact? Or some kind of anti heaven skill, or directly enhance my strength? "


    "Whatever you want, you can. But the rarer the things you need, the higher the price. Even if you want to improve your strength, it is possible. It should be noted that heaven dominates everything. If he wants to, he can instantly enhance your strength to the most powerful one, except heaven overseas, the most powerful one! "


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes. The steward said it was light, and he knew it was possible. The key is that the cost of improving the strength is certainly not low, and murongyu can not complete it at all.


    Only by paying the corresponding price, the space of heaven''s punishment is omnipresent. Even if there is nothing, as long as heaven is willing, it can be made out of nothing!


    In the following time, Murong Yu continued to be in the space of heaven''s punishment order, familiar with everything of heaven''s punishment order. And a month later, after he became familiar with the punishment order, Murong Yu decided to leave.


    "Heilian, give me space." After preparing to leave the space of heaven''s punishment order, Murong Yu and heilian communicate.


    Because although the order of heavenly punishment is against the sky, it does not have the function of blocking the flow of time. Of course, if Murong Yu is in the punishment order, it is another matter.


    What''s more, murongyu is depressed that although the order of heavenly punishment is powerful, it can be said that it is very adverse to heaven. However, in peacetime, the order of heavenly punishment can not be regarded as a powerful magic weapon.


    That is to say, murongyu can''t use the heavenly punishment order to attack and defend. However, when murongyu is in danger, he can enter the world of heavenly punishment.However, if Murong Yu enters the world of tianjinling, tianjinling will not be able to move, but will turn into a dust and stop in the same place.


    Compared with Hetu Luoshu, a super magic weapon that can attack, defend and transmit, in this respect, the heavenly punishment order is far inferior to Hetu Luoshu.


    Of course, both have their own advantages.


    Heilian did not respond to murongyu, but directly added a space shield on the surface of murongyu.


    Then Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he appeared in the narrow canyon where he was.


    At a glance, the huge smooth stone wall still exists, but no one knows. The heavenly punishment order, which has been hidden in the stone wall, has already entered Murong feather''s body.


    "It''s done!"


    This time, fairyland not only got a black lotus with space rules, but also got the punishment from heaven! Murongyu has had a good harvest.


    However, in this canyon, the speed of time is so terrible that murongyu does not enter the world of Hetu Luoshu, but rushes out quickly.


    "Well?"


    Just came to the exit of the canyon, Murong Yu saw several strong men hovering at the entrance, as if they wanted to enter the canyon.


    "These people?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. He has been in the world of natural punishment for several years. In these years, some schools of Qinghe sect and Qinghe prefecture have been in danger again.


    Of course, they got nothing. After all, heilian has taken root in murongyu''s Dantian. They can''t get heilian unless they cut murongyu open.


    "Why? Someone''s coming out of it? " When murongyu found them, these fairy kings had also found murongyu.


    "How could he walk in the canyon as if nothing had happened?" When I saw murongyu walking out slowly, these fairy kings were shocked.


    "Is he a super strong man?" Everyone was shocked. They all thought that Murong Yu was the kind of super strong man, the strong man of xianzun level.


    They are well aware of the time and speed of the canyon. With their Shouyuan, I''m afraid they will be killed if they enter. And murongyu, in addition to those strong people in the immortal realm, can he be anyone else?


    Even if it is immortal emperor, there is no such strength!


    "Master!"


    Therefore, when Murong Yu came to them, the fairy kings all saluted him respectfully.


    Murongyu had been ready to fight, once these people start, he will definitely kill them! But, at the moment, these fairy kings even respectfully salute themselves and call themselves predecessors?


    Murong Yu''s face swept them one eye indifferently and nodded slightly. Then he flew to the front.


    These immortal kings didn''t even dare to say a word. Only after murongyu was far away from here did they stand up straight and discuss: "this elder is so powerful that he suppressed the realm in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. If we didn''t see him coming out of the canyon, I''m afraid we wouldn''t even look him in the eye. "


    "My God! If we don''t even look at this elder, I don''t know if he will be angry and kill us? I''ve heard that some of the immortal emperors and the strong ones at the immortal level are eccentric. "


    "Fortunately, our Canyon exposed his real strength, otherwise, we would be killed." The immortal kings were relieved and discussed Murong Yu.


    But they did not know that the object of their salutation was not a senior, but a great Luo Jinxian. At this time, Murong Yu''s heart is dark and cool.


    In fact, murongyu found a faint black halo on several of them, and a faint white halo on one or two of them. Although these guys are not good people, they are not evil people. Otherwise, Murong Yu would have solved them.


    It should be noted that it is good for murongyu to kill the wicked. Even if there''s no mandate for him.


    After leaving the sight of these people, Murong Yu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then directly returned to Fengcheng.


    Ten years!


    It has been ten years since murongyu entered the world of natural punishment. When murongyu came back to Fengcheng, he was surprised to see that Fengcheng had become a big city, at least several times larger than ten years ago.


    There are many more powerful people in Fengcheng, such as the king of immortals, the king of immortals, and even a few strong people in the emperor of immortals! Of course, Murong Yu can''t feel the existence of these strong men. He Tu tells him all this.As long as Hetu is willing, he can sense everything in a certain range around him.


    "What''s the matter? Is it because of their own reasons that these strong people gathered here? " Murong Yu has some doubts in his heart. Because, in Fengcheng, in addition to many more strong, Murong Yu also found that there are many more strong in heaven.


    Because Murong Yu saw that many strong people were practicing in the heaven, and these people were naturally the people who joined the heaven. Otherwise, how could they be in the heaven?

 Chapter 617

    Heaven, in the hall.


    Murongyu''s golden Sabre sits on the main position, while the hall is above, and the black tiger, green sword and other seven people are standing respectfully below.


    "Black tiger, how is the development of Tianting in the past ten years?" Murongyu looks at the crowd with a smile on his face, and then asks the black tiger.


    Black tiger''s face showed a trace of excitement, but not respectfully said: "Lord, in the past ten years, our Tianting has developed very fast. Now, our Tianting has controlled the whole Fengzhou! All forces in Fengzhou have become subordinate forces of our heavenly court! "


    Fengzhou''s overall strength is not strong at all. The most powerful ones are the second-class sects such as Tianjiao Palace branch and qingjianmen.


    Before murongyu left Fengzhou, he had already accepted all the real people, such as Qingjian. At that time, Fengzhou was basically controlled by heaven.


    It took the black tiger a few years to make the rest of Fengzhou a subordinate force of heaven, and then they completely controlled Fengzhou.


    "Black tiger, and you all did well." Murongyu nodded and praised them. Black tiger and other people just accept those forces as the subsidiary forces of the heaven court, and they don''t destroy them or bring them into the heaven court. This is exactly what Murong Yu wants.


    Although Fengzhou is only a remote and big state, there are many weak sects. If we kill them all, it will cool the hearts of Fengzhou people.


    However, because of their strength, it is not good to bring them into Tianting. Heaven doesn''t need so many people. In fact, what Tianting needs are loyal and qualified people.


    Therefore, their approach is just right.


    "If the order goes on, the outstanding disciples of Fengzhou can apply to join Tianting! Just pass the test of heaven. Black tiger, I''ll leave it to you. " Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    Although the strength of these schools is weak, there are some qualified people in them. If these people stay in these small forces all their lives, they are doomed to achieve nothing.


    "Yes Black tiger and others are a little excited. They had thought of this, but they did not dare to implement it without murongyu''s consent.


    Now murongyu has given such an order, the strength of Tianting will be more and more powerful!


    "In addition, I see a lot of strong people joining the heavenly court, and Fengzhou has also expanded several times?"


    "After the spread of the story that the Lord wanted to buy soul grass, many strong men from fairyland came to Fengcheng one after another. Soon, Fengcheng could not accommodate so many strong people, and it could only expand several times. However, there are still many strong people coming, and Fengcheng can''t accommodate so many people. " Miao Yi came out and said excitedly.


    "These strong men are all attracted by their fame! Because of my Lord''s skill Speaking of this, Miao Yi, Hongyue and other seven people all look at murongyu with ardent and adoring eyes.


    At this time, murongyu''s actions under the underground palace finally spread out. Murongyu''s first-hand medical skills are even more legendary!


    Master doctor!


    When the news that Murong Yunai was a miracle doctor spread out, the whole heaven was boiling. Because the Lord of their heaven is a great doctor. Even the Immortal Emperor has no choice but to clear away the hidden disease and death Qi!


    At that time, murongyu''s strength was just the realm of luotianxian. All the people in Tianting are confident.


    Now murongyu is just a place of immortals in the sky. He has such terrible medical skills. So, once his strength becomes stronger? How to reach the realm of Xianwang, Xianjun and even Xiandi?


    People in Tianting are full of confidence in the future of Tianting. They believe that under the leadership of murongyu, Tianting will grow up rapidly and become a super power in fairyland!


    And at that time, they are now these people are senior level of existence!


    Senior level! At the thought of these four words, people in the heaven couldn''t help being excited.


    In addition to the people in heaven, there are countless strong people in the fairyland. Except that some of them came to seek medical treatment for some hidden diseases or other diseases, others came to be followers of murongyu.


    "Today, there are tens of thousands of strong people in the realm of fairy king in Fengcheng, and even thousands of strong people in the realm of fairy king. There are hundreds of immortal emperors in Fengcheng! " Miao Yi said excitedly.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed. Although these people were not from Tianting, their presence in Fengcheng undoubtedly enhanced the strength of Tianting and Fengzhou. It has a great deterrent effect on some other forces.Moreover, murongyu believes that if so many strong people stay in Fengcheng, murongyu is confident that they will gradually join the heaven and become a part of the heaven.


    "Among them, there are more than 300 strong people in the realm of Immortal King and more than 20 strong people in the realm of Immortal King! Even, there is a strong man in the realm of Immortal Emperor! However, these immortal kings and emperors have not officially joined the heavenly court, and you need to confirm them. "


    Murongyu''s face shows a look of surprise. It''s expected that the strong in the realm of Immortal King will join the heaven. Even the strong in the realm of Immortal King will join the heaven. Murongyu is not surprised.


    But is there an Immortal Emperor in heaven? This surprised murongyu.


    However, black tiger and others are still strong in the realm of the Immortal King. They don''t know whether the Immortal King and the Immortal Emperor really join the heaven.


    Because if you want to join heaven, you must be absolutely loyal. They can''t know that. Therefore, they can only give these immortal kings and immortal emperors to murongyu for him to decide.


    Murongyu nodded slightly: "you are doing well, but there are still too few strong people joining the heaven."


    So many people come here, but only a few people join the heaven, which makes murongyu speechless.


    "Lord, many people are holding a wait-and-see attitude. As long as you have something to say, I believe many people will join the heaven." Red Moon said with a smile.


    There was a smile on everyone''s face. Because in the past ten years, murongyu has not appeared at all. Although he has unparalleled medical skills, he has never appeared. How can you let those strong people join the heaven?


    "Black tiger, make arrangements. I need to meet the Immortal Emperor and the immortal kings."


    The next day, in the hall of heaven. In addition to murongyu and Heihu, there are more than 20 strong men. Among them, one is the strong one in the realm of Immortal Emperor, and more than 20 are the strong one in the realm of Immortal King.


    Looking at these strong men, murongyu frowned slightly, because he saw that most of them had a black halo. Although the halo was not very dark, at least they were on the top of the evil men. Among more than 20 people, only a few were covered with white halo, and the halo was only light white.


    "I have seen the Lord of heaven!"


    After seeing Murong Yu, they all gave a little salute. Even the strong man in the immortal kingdom had to salute. Although, for him, an Immortal Emperor''s salute to a man in the realm of great Luo Jinxian made him lose his identity.


    However, on the other hand, murongyu''s medical skills are unparalleled in the world! The so-called capable person is the teacher. In this respect, he is far inferior to Murong Yu as an Immortal Emperor. Therefore, he is quite at ease.


    Murongyu nodded: "very good. I believe everyone is attracted by the name of heaven. They want to join the heaven and become a part of the heaven. However, we have a rule in the heavenly court that those who join the heavenly court must have enough loyalty. "


    "Maybe some of you didn''t really join the heaven, but were undercover agents sent by other sects. This kind of person, I advise you, you''d better give up this idea. Once I find out, I don''t care! Don''t doubt if I have the ability. " At the same time, Murong Yu let out his breath a little!


    The surging breath burst out, though it was nothing in front of them. But murongyu is just a place of golden immortal.


    "The breath of the Immortal King! The great Luo Jinxian has the strength of the Immortal King''s realm? " Everyone, including the Immortal Emperor, was shocked.


    Daluo Jinxian has the strength of Immortal King''s realm. When Murong Yu reaches Jiutian Xuanxian, doesn''t he have the strength of Immortal King''s realm? Thinking of this, all kinds of ideas appeared in people''s hearts.


    "My strength may not be in everyone''s eyes. But don''t forget who I am! I can assure you that I can get rid of all the so-called incurable diseases in the fairyland! And, as you all know, there are more than 10000 immortal emperors who owe me


    "Once I find out who dares to betray the heaven, even if our heaven is not strong enough for the time being, I think there are a lot of immortal emperors who kill in order to repay me."


    Deterrence! Absolute deterrence!


    Even if the heaven is not strong enough at this time, as long as Murong Yu is there, few forces dare to move Murong Yu! Moreover, as long as Murong Yu continues to use his medical skills to heal some strong people, the heaven will only become more and more powerful.


    "I''ll give you a choice. I hope you can join the heaven, but if you have other purposes, you can leave as soon as possible. I will not pursue you now. And if I find out later, I''ll kill you! ""Lord of heaven, I''m all sincere. If I want to join heaven, I have no two hearts!" Before murongyu''s words came down, the immortal emperors began to express their feelings.


    Murongyu nodded, and no one left. These people want to join heaven sincerely. Of course, it''s just what they say. Are they really sincere? Murongyu will naturally know.

 Chapter 618

    When these immortal kings express their opinions, Murong Yu looks at them lightly and directly.


    It seems that these immortals also want to prove their sincerity. They all look at each other with murongyu. On the surface, their eyes are blinking, there is no difference.


    After a long time, murongyu asked heilian, "heilian, did they lie?"


    Heilian''s weak mental fluctuation tells murongyu that these people are not lying.


    Murongyu is not only relieved by heilian''s reply, but also shows a smile on his face. Since heilian said they didn''t lie, they had no problem.


    But why does murongyu believe in heilian so much? Can heilian see if they can''t lie? Is it so magical?


    In fact, heilian can''t see whether they are lying or not, and can''t know what their ideal is.


    However, heilian is a master of space rules!


    For a master of his level, whatever is different in a person''s heart, the space will produce specific fluctuations. If some of these people lie, they will be very nervous.


    In this way, even if they seem to be indifferent on the surface, because of his psychological activities, the space around him will have different fluctuations.


    Heilian is based on these spatial fluctuations to determine whether these people have lied. Of course, if these people are so powerful that they can''t even find heilian, they will really hide themselves. They are definitely a master in this field.


    After learning that these people didn''t lie, murongyu showed a smile on his face, but he didn''t say anything immediately. Instead, he turned to see the only Immortal Emperor in the hall.


    This is a middle-aged man in grey. He is a little pale and thin. It seems that he is just like a patient. Who would have thought that he was a strong man in the early days of Xiandi?


    "Xia houzhuo, tell me why you want to join heaven." Murongyu looked at the middle-aged Immortal Emperor and asked faintly.


    The middle-aged Immortal Emperor was named xiahouzhuo. He was a strong man in his early days. It is said that it is a casual practice.


    Xia Hou Zhuo saluted Murong Yu slightly, pondered for a while, and then said: "what I see is the Lord of heaven, your medical skills! I believe that in the future, your achievements will be extraordinary, and the heaven will become more and more powerful. But these are not enough for me to join the heavenly court. If the Lord of heaven can cure my hidden disease, I, Xia houzhuo, will follow you wholeheartedly in the future! "


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed away: "how do I know if you mean what you say? If you go away and never return after I have cured you of your hidden disease, will I not lose my wife and lose my army? "


    "I am not such a person Xia Hou Zhuo said in a deep voice.


    "But I don''t believe you." Murongyu looked at xiahouzhuo and said faintly.


    Xiahouzhuo''s face was gloomy: "if you don''t believe the Lord of heaven, that''s all. Xia houzhuo said that he would do what he promised. As long as you cure my hidden disease, I will be a member of heaven and live and die together with heaven


    "Heilian, how is this man?" Murongyu looks at xiahouzhuo lightly and contacts heilian secretly.


    "His words should be believable!" Heilian''s weak spiritual fluctuation tells Murong Yu that Xia houzhuo can believe it.


    Murongyu nodded to himself. After looking at xiahouzhuo for a long time, he suddenly showed a smile on his face: "xiahouzhuo, don''t regret it. Once I cure your hidden disease, you will be a person in heaven. Now you can regret it. Do you really want to join the heaven


    Xia Hou Zhuo''s eyes flashed a touch of fine awn, and then said in a deep voice: "no, I have decided. As long as the Lord of heaven cures my hidden disease, I will join the heaven and live and die together with the heaven."


    "Then, I wish you to be the first Immortal Emperor in heaven." Murong Yu smiles. For him, what hidden disease does Xia houzhuo have? He doesn''t want to know. No matter what hidden disease it is, it''s easy to cure it with the power of his life.


    Even if it can''t be cured now, murongyu''s realm will be improved. Therefore, xiahouzhuo''s participation in Tianting is a sure thing.


    At the same time, murongyu also looked at the strong men in the realm of twenty immortals and said with a smile: "congratulations on becoming a part of heaven! As long as you join the heavenly court, I murongyu can assure you that you will never regret it. On the contrary, you will be proud and proud of being a member of the heavenly court in the near future! "


    Next, murongyu continued to encourage them. After a few words, he let the black tiger take them down. These people are strong in heaven. Naturally, Murong Yu will not treat them badly. There are still some benefits.What''s more, which force is more powerful now? There is no doubt about this. If Murong Yu is the second, no one dares to say that he is the first.


    After all, he has a whole world of natural punishment as the backing, the financial strength is so strong that ordinary people can hardly imagine.


    After taking a few days to deal with some things in the heaven, Murong Yu came to the manor of shangguanbo, ye Lao and others.


    The three of them have never left Fengcheng. On the surface, they have nothing to do with their own forces. Anyway, it''s the same everywhere.


    In fact, murongyu knows that the three of them are guarding heaven for him.


    After all, although there is the Immortal Emperor Mingji in the heaven, there is a saying that a fist is hard to fight with both hands. If there is a strong man coming to make trouble, Mingji can''t deal with it alone.


    If shangguanbo and others are here, they can help. While deterring other forces, it also deterred those who came to Fengzhou.


    "Ha ha, brother, are you finished at last?"


    Seeing murongyu coming, Shangguan bodang said with a laugh.


    "Murong, congratulations on your general. Heaven is more powerful. " Ye Lao came over and said with a smile. They also heard about murongyu''s taking in Xia houzhuo and the other twenty immortal kings.


    "Ha ha, it''s just an Immortal Emperor. Our heaven is still very weak. Compared with your power, it''s really insignificant." Murong Yu said with a smile.


    "Brother, you are not kind. Our forces have developed for countless years before they reach their present scale. How many years have you been in heaven? If I guess correctly, the development of Tianting will be faster and faster. Sooner or later, it will surpass us. "


    "Maybe." Murong Yu smiles faintly, for which he has full confidence. Don''t say it''s the power of shangguanbo. Even the super power, even the Big Mac like Xiangong, he will trample on it!


    It''s just a matter of time.


    What''s more, he is now holding the order of heaven''s punishment. In the future, he will gain countless benefits. Whether he is a person or his power, he will usher in the speed of terror.


    Several people exchanged greetings, then Murong Yu looked at Guan Jie.


    Feeling murongyu''s eyes, Guan Jie moves slightly in his heart and gets a little excited.


    "Murong, can you treat my broken arm now?" Guan Jie said excitedly. Although the broken arm had little effect on his fighting power, the key was that he could not practice wholeheartedly in order to suppress those forces. For a long time, his strength has not been improved.


    "It should be, but you don''t have to hope too much." Murongyu nodded. This time, his strength breakthrough, the power of life again advanced, become more powerful. It should be able to purify those strange forces at Guan Jie''s broken arm.


    "Murong, don''t always call me elder. You can call me elder brother, or call me guanlao directly." Guan Jie said in a deep voice.


    Murongyu nodded: "Mr. Guan, let''s have a try first." At the same time, murongyu steps into a nearby house first, and then Guan Jie goes in excitedly.


    Looking at the two of them entering the room, shangguanbo and ye Lao looked at each other, and then sighed: "Murong''s strength has improved again. In just ten years, he broke through from the later stage of Luo Tianxian to the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. It''s really shocking to see such a terrible speed of improvement. "


    "Not only that, although Murong is only the golden immortal realm of Daluo, it has the strength of the Immortal King realm!" Shangguanbo also sighed.


    For murongyu''s breakthrough speed and powerful strength, they were shocked again.


    Shangguanbo, in particular, was particularly shocked.


    He just began to know murongyu''s guild. Murongyu is just a mysterious immortal, and his strength is really weak. Soon after, they entered the underground palace, and murongyu''s strength directly improved to a great level, and quickly reached Luo Tianxian.


    In the underground palace, Murong Yu showed his unique medical skills for the first time, which shocked the world!


    It''s not long since the underground palace incident, Murong Yu has reached the strength of the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. The speed of strength improvement is really shocking.


    In less than a hundred years, it has been upgraded from the realm of Xuanxian to the realm of the later stage of Daluo Jinxian. It is only one step short of entering the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian. Such a breakthrough speed is absolutely unprecedented.


    "I''m curious. When will he break through to our level? Even reach the ancestral realm until the God ascends to heaven? " Leaf old suddenly a face expect of say."Ha ha... I believe this day will not be too far away. Now our strength is still stronger than him, but I believe that in a short time, murongyu''s strength will be equal to ours, and even in the end, we need to look up to him. " Shangguanbo said with a smile.


    Ye Lao nodded with the same feeling. With Murong Yu''s breakthrough speed, as long as he didn''t die young, he had a great chance to become a God and fly to heaven. And they want to fly to heaven? But it''s extremely difficult!

 Chapter 619

    After soaring to heaven, we must practice and surpass the immortal and Zun realm, and pass through the divine calamity before we can fly to heaven. And in many fairyland, the person who can fly up is the absolute genius level strong.


    After reaching the realm of xianzun, you will have an era of Shouyuan. One era, one trillion years! If you want to break through the realm of xianzun and reach the realm of God in an era, there is no one in ten thousand!


    Many strong people in the realm of immortal and venerable are unable to break through into gods because of the exhaustion of longevity, so they live and die!


    But shangguanbo and ye Laoren are sure that murongyu can become a god!


    However, it is still unknown whether murongyu can become a God. We will know later.


    "Old man ye, do you think brother Murong can cure Lao Guan''s broken arm? Lao Guan, it''s depressing to see our strength increase these days. " Shangguanbo said with a smile.


    Strange to say, each of their three best friends has more or less hidden diseases. Because of these or those circumstances, their strength can not be improved.


    However, after murongyu appeared, he cured shangguanbo and ye Lao successively.


    Without the interference of such hidden diseases, the strength of shangguanbo and ye Laoren has recovered to the peak in these years, and there is still room for growth.


    Among the three, Guan Jie is the only one. Because of his broken arm, most of his forces are suppressing those strange forces, which makes his strength unable to improve.


    This makes Guan Jie very depressed. Even shangguanbo and others are worried.


    "I think so." Ye Feng said faintly, with a touch of confidence on his face. He believed in murongyu''s medical skills.


    At this time, in the room, murongyu has begun to purify those forces for Guan Jie.


    These forces are quite terrifying. Even in the realm of Guan Jiexian emperor, they can only be suppressed, and they can''t be driven out of the body at all.


    Because of this, Guan Jie has no extra strength to practice, let alone to break through. Before the breakthrough of strength, even the power of life can not purify these strange forces.


    "Guan Lao, I started." Murong Yu sends a message to Guan Jie and says in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go." Guan Jie is looking forward to it, excited, but also worried. If murongyu can''t purify these forces at this time, he can only wait until he is more powerful.


    However, although Murong Yu''s breakthrough is unprecedented, who knows how long it will take him to reach the next level?


    Seeing that shangguanbo and Ye Feng have both recovered to their peak, Guan Jie is also envious and depressed.


    The surging power constantly invades Guan Jie''s power, and even devours Guan Jie''s power! Most of Guan Jie''s power is used to suppress these strange forces.


    Powerful and incomparable power of life comes out of murongyu''s body, rushes into Guan Jie''s body and comes to the place where he broke his arm. Guan Jie''s power puts Murong Yu''s life power into it, and then Murong Yu controls the life power and rushes up quickly.


    "Shua", Murong Yu turns the power of life into a sharp sword, cutting off a strange force directly! At the same time, more power of life rushed up and surrounded this power which was cut off.


    This force is extremely vicious. Although it is wrapped by the power of life, it shows sharp claws and teeth. It rushes and bombards continuously on the power of life. It wants to break the power of life, and even tries to devour the power of life.


    Murong Yu sneers in his heart, and a lot of life force rushes in madly.


    "Purify me!"


    The power of life turns into a series of swords with terrible combat power, and begins to kill these strange powers crazily.


    "There''s a play!"


    Guan Jie focuses on murongyu''s action. At this time, his face suddenly shows a touch of surprise. Because he saw that murongyu''s method had worked.


    With each killing of murongyu, the strange power trapped in the regiment was purified a lot. Although the speed is not very fast, it is effective after all.


    Seeing that the power of life is effective, Murong Yu is also very happy. Because he had tried this method before, but the power of life at that time could not help these strange forces.


    Controlling the power of life and constantly purifying these strange forces, Murong Yu has some helplessness in his heart: his strength is still too low. If he has the strength of immortal Kingdom, with the strength of life at that time, he can quickly eliminate these strange forces.But at this time, it is very difficult.


    "If only Yin Yang fire could enter here." Murong Yu sighed. He believed that with the terror of Yin Yang fire, these strange forces could be burned.


    However, Yin Yang fire doesn''t enter Guan Jie''s body like his power. In case of any accident, Guan Jie may be burned to powder, or even no powder.


    "It''s been a long time. I don''t think it''s a problem this time." In the manor, shangguanbo and Ye Feng have a relaxed smile on their faces.


    Before that, Murong Yu also tried to treat Guan Jie, but he came out soon at that time. Because murongyu has no way. And now come out so long, should be able to purify those strange forces, otherwise if not, they would have come out long ago.


    "They came out." Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, because she sees that Murong Yu and Guan Jie have pushed the door open and come out. And shangguanbo two people are happy to see Guan Jie''s face.


    "Lao Guan, are you done?" Ye Feng two people in the heart a joy, hurriedly ask a way.


    "It''s just some effect. If we want to purify it completely, I''m afraid it will take some time." Murong Yu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, if it works, time is not a problem." Shangguanbo laughs and is really happy for Guan Jie.


    "Lao Guan, I said you won''t have any problems. With Murong, it''s hard for you to have any problems. What about? What''s the reward for Murong? In my opinion, you should close your house and merge it directly into heaven. " Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Guan Jie stares at Ye Feng and says with a smile: "unfortunately, Guan family is not mine. If I''m like you, it''s not bad to let Guan family merge into heaven. "


    The three of them are very optimistic about murongyu and his heaven. If they are allowed to join the heaven, maybe their family can take this opportunity to be stronger!


    "This is your family. How can you join the heaven? As for the reward, it doesn''t matter whether or not. After all, we are friends! And now I don''t lack it Murong Yu said with indifference.


    For Guan Jie''s reward, he really didn''t pay attention. However, it would be a good idea if Guan''s family were merged into heaven.


    However, even if Guan Jie is willing, Murong Yu will not accept it. After all, Guanjia is much stronger than Tianting now. As the Lord of heaven, murongyu could not control the Guan family.


    It is not good for the development of Tianting, on the contrary, it will hinder the development of Tianting.


    Of course, if murongyu can control these forces, he doesn''t mind the family of Guanjia, and the forces are merged into heaven.


    "Ha ha, anyway, we must thank you very much. Today, don''t go back. Have a drink with us. "


    For the next few days, murongyu purified Guan Jie''s strange power every day. However, this is obviously a big project, which cannot be completely purified for a while.


    On this day, he called in Xia houzhuo.


    "Xia Hou Zhuo, tell me, what''s wrong with your body?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "Many years ago, I was attacked by a deadly enemy, which shocked my soul! Later, although I killed the enemy, my soul could not recover Xia Hou Zhuo said with a gloomy face.


    Originally, he was a genius. If it had not been for the enemy''s sneak attack that hurt his soul, he would not have been just in the early stage of the Immortal Emperor. I''m afraid he would have already reached the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor, or even higher.


    But after the soul is created, his cultivation can only be described as doing twice as much as doing half as much! If we compare his previous training speed to a thousand miles a day, then his current training speed can only be regarded as standing still.


    If his soul can''t be restored, the initial state of Xiandi will be his greatest achievement in his life.


    "The soul is wounded?" Murongyu''s brows are slightly wrinkled, and there are problems in other parts of his body, so he has no pressure on murongyu. But the soul? It''s a little difficult.


    "Don''t let it go. Let me see what''s going on?" At the same time, murongyu''s mind enters xiahouzhuo''s body. Xiahouzhuo''s body shakes slightly and then relaxes.


    Murongyu''s idea entered the soul space of Xia houzhuo.


    "I see." When he saw the soul of Xia houzhuo, Murong Yu was relieved.


    Compared with you Mengqing''s broken soul, the problem of xiahouzhuo''s soul is not a problem at all. It can even be said that with murongyu''s ability, it can be completely restored in a short time.But


    Murongyu''s face darkened, and said: "Xia houzhuo, your soul is seriously injured. If you can''t recover, your life will come to an end."


    "Lord, is it possible to recover?" Hearing murongyu''s words, Xia houzhuo''s heart sank fiercely, and a glimmer of hope went with the wind.


    Seeing the appearance of Xia houzhuo, Murong Yu secretly smiles in his heart. But on the surface, he had a heavy face: "I can help you repair your soul trauma, but I''m afraid it will take a long time."


    Murongyu is lying with his eyes wide open! You don''t even blush when you talk big! He clearly can repair the soul of Xia houzhuo without any effort, but he said so intentionally.


    This is because murongyu knows that if he can repair the soul of xiahouzhuo, xiahouzhuo has no feeling at all and almost no gratitude for him.


    However, if Murong Yu slowly repair him, let Xia houzhuo feel how difficult Murong Yu is to repair his soul... In this way, Xia houzhuo will be very grateful to Murong Yu. In this way, Xia houzhuo will be more loyal to Murong Yu.


    This is a means of controlling people, a means of the superior.

 Chapter 620

    A year later, under the treatment of murongyu, the strange forces at Guan Jie''s broken arm were finally purified by him.


    After purification, Guan Jie appears very happy, and his gratitude to murongyu is beyond words!


    On the other hand, the soul of xiahouzhuo, which could be easily cured, has not been cured. However, Murong Yu has already restored part of his soul.


    Even if not intact, xiahouzhuo has also felt his gradually recovered soul. Because he found that when he was practicing, his strength had increased a little.


    Even a little bit of growth is progress. This is just hope for him before. Moreover, as long as the treatment continues, his soul will recover one day.


    Therefore, xiahouzhuo''s gratitude to murongyu has surpassed everything! I believe that as long as murongyu''s soul is completely restored, he will completely surrender to murongyu.


    Thanks to murongyu''s method.


    Murong Yu in order to completely accept this Immortal Emperor level strong, but with this means, this let his heart or some shame. However, in order to accept xiahouzhuo, this means is necessary. It''s a big deal to pay more attention to xiahouzhuo in the future.


    In this process, more and more strong people come here and join the heaven! However, as more and more people join in, the audit of Tianting will become more and more strict.


    However, those top strong people still have a wait-and-see attitude. In this year, apart from the strong people in the realm of Immortal King joining the heaven, no Immortal King or Immortal Emperor joined the heaven.


    Murong Yu doesn''t care about this either. Since these people have come to Fengcheng, it''s a matter of time before they join the heaven. It depends on how he operates.


    "Ming Ji, your soul should be OK. You can feel it. " Murongyu takes back the power of life and says to Mingji with a smile.


    The soul of Ming Ji has been hurt. Over the years, Murong Yu has been recovering for him. At this time, he finally restored the silent soul.


    It''s very serious for Mingji that his soul is hurt, but it''s not a big deal for murongyu. After such a long time, Murong Yu finally repaired it completely.


    Ming Ji felt it for a while, and felt that his soul had recovered completely without any injury. He was overjoyed. When he got up, he saluted Murong Yu. My gratitude to murongyu cannot be expressed in words.


    "Ming Ji, how about joining heaven?" Murong Yu waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "I need to think about it, but within 100000 years, I will follow you. If one day I change my mind, maybe I''ll join heaven. " Ming Ji said with a smile that he was an arbitrary killer and didn''t like to join any forces.


    If it wasn''t for Murong Yu''s healing, he would not have followed Murong Yu for 100000 years.


    At this time, although Tianting is booming and becoming more and more powerful, it is still too weak for those super forces. Even those super forces, Ming Ji do not want to join, let alone the present heaven?


    "The gate of heaven is always open to you." Murong Yu smiles, but he doesn''t ask for it. Then he disappears in the same place.


    "Tianting is booming, and it changes a lot almost every day. I don''t know what happened to Shengzong and TIANYAO palace? " After returning to the main hall, Murong Yu began to meditate.


    Chaos holy sect, heaven demon palace and heaven court are all his forces. The three are equal in his mind, and none of them is more important.


    If you really want to compare, Murong Yu has a deeper feeling for Shengzong. After all, Shengzong is the strength that murongyu created in Xiuzhen world.


    However, the power of Shengzong and TIANYAO palace has been left behind by the heaven. In the heaven, there are already strong people in the realm of Immortal Emperor, Immortal King and Immortal King.


    And chaos saint, only a few thousand nine days of Xuanxian, the day demon palace I''m afraid even nine days of Xuanxian are not! No matter Shengzong or TIANYAO palace, there is no strong one in the realm of Immortal King.


    "Once you enter Nanling, you will be killed!" Murongyu frowned slightly. What he was worried about now was this.


    Although his realm has not reached the realm of the Immortal King, he has the strength of the Immortal King. When will he be killed by the inexplicable existence after he goes in like this?


    In addition to this concern, Murong Yu felt for the first time that the existence of Nanling hindered the development of Shengzong and TIANYAO palace.


    Originally, Murong Yu thought that the problem of Nanling did not need to be solved for the time being. But his strength has been improved too fast, and now he has a golden immortal.Because of the strangeness of Nanling, this forced Murong Yu to solve the problem of Nanling.


    "Heilian, put a space shield on me." Murongyu finally decided to go back to Shengzong. However, worried about being killed by Nanling''s inexplicable existence, he asked heilian to add a space shield to his body. At the same time, he also sacrificed the heavenly punishment order and Hetu Luoshu. Once he found something abnormal, he could quickly enter the two space treasures, which one could enter, which one.


    Shua!


    In front of the scene, murongyu has disappeared in the original place, and has come to the holy sect of Nanling when he reappears.


    After appearing in Shengzong, murongyu did not leave immediately, but just stood in place.


    After a long time, murongyu''s heart relaxed.


    No attack!


    "I''m afraid you will only be attacked if you reach the realm of fairy king. Before that, even with the strength of the Immortal King, he will not be attacked. " An idea flashed through Murong Yu''s heart, and then he disappeared in the same place.


    Shengzong, in the temple.


    Murongyu sits on the seat of the Lord, while in the hall, there are Zhang AO and some strong men of Shengzong and TIANYAO palace.


    The two sects are adjacent, and the disciples of the two sects all know that their actual controllers are Murong Yu. Therefore, when the news of murongyu''s return came out, the strong of the two forces gathered in the hall.


    "You''re all good." Murong Yu''s eyes swept over the crowd, and he was surprised to find that the strength of the people present had all been promoted to the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian. There are powerful, but also has reached the nine days of Xuanxian late state.


    It is obvious that these people do not rely on their own cultivation to quickly improve the realm. It''s very likely that he swallowed the elixir and constantly improved his strength.


    However, although swallow broken elixir, claimed to have no effect on the body and so on. But if they take these pills to improve their strength for a long time, it''s not very good for their future cultivation.


    Even Murong Yu can see at a glance that the people in the hall, some people''s body has appeared all kinds of problems. These problems are so obscure that they have not found them.


    However, if their strength continues to improve, these problems will break out. At that time, they will have some influence.


    Heart read a move, a force of life will be agitated out, the moment will be submerged up. Then, under the action of the terrible power of life, some hidden diseases on the people were quickly removed. Even more, they are washed by the power of life, more pure than before, no impurities, more powerful than before.


    Feeling the change of their bodies, people''s faces were surprised.


    Immediately, one by one the expression excited thanks from Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s hands oppressed them and made them quiet. However, murongyu did not take back the power of life. Instead, the more surging force of life, centered on his body, poured out in all directions.


    A moment later, the whole chaos holy sect and even the demon palace have been submerged by the power of life! After these forces of life drowned the two sects, they began to pour into the bodies of the immortals, washing away the hidden diseases of their bodies and refining their bodies.


    The power of life is powerful and terrible, especially the power of life at this moment! As long as the power of life passes over the people, some hidden diseases on them will be wiped away, and the flesh will be tempered!


    Half an hour later, the power of life that drowned the two sects gradually disappeared, and Murong Yu took it back! In this way, the people of the two forces, even those who practice in seclusion, feel that their hidden diseases have all disappeared. The physical body is stronger than ever.


    After the excitement, they responded and called for the Holy Lord to live forever! Because, as they all know, in the whole clan, no one has such a powerful ability except Lord Murong Yu.


    "Let''s all practice. Usually do not pay too much attention to rely on pills to break through the realm. Only the strength of solid cultivation is the most powerful. " Murongyu''s faint voice sounded in everyone''s ears, but it made everyone excited again.


    Hearing murongyu''s words, people were more excited. For a while, it''s hard to recover.


    Murongyu no longer cares about them. His mind has retreated as fast as the tide.


    In Shengzong and TIANYAO palace, there have been a large number of strong people in Jiutian Xuanxian realm! Most of these people are promoted with the broken elixir.


    And the breaking immortal pill can only enhance its strength to the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian. However, it is necessary to rely on one''s own cultivation or another kind of elixir to break the king''s elixir!Although there is no breaking Wang Dan to let the two big men quickly ascend to the realm of the Immortal King, Murong Yu still feels that time is a little urgent.


    "Nanling must be settled as soon as possible. Otherwise, Shengzong and tianyaoshen will have to be moved to other places." Murongyu frowned slightly and thought deeply.


    Nanling is a good place for cultivation. It''s full of immortal spirit. As a last resort, Murong Yu doesn''t want to move Shengzong and TIANYAO God out. Therefore, Murong Yu can only solve the problem of Nanling!

 Chapter 621

    It''s been a month since I came back to Shengzong.


    In this month, murongyu inspected Nanling carefully, but what made him a little frustrated was that he didn''t find anything.


    If we don''t find out, it doesn''t mean that there is no danger in Nanling. Nanling has always been a forbidden area in fairyland, and this danger naturally exists all the time.


    Murongyu can''t find it.


    "Is it really the ghost of the phantom sect of the ancient school? Just, how to lead out this ghost? Are you just waiting for the Immortal King to enter Nanling Murong Yu pondered in his heart.


    Once a strong man reaches the realm of the Immortal King or above enters Nanling, he will be killed. Even the Immortal Emperor will be killed! We can imagine how terrible this unknown existence is.


    When Murong Yu reaches the realm of fairy king, once he enters Nanling, he will be killed immediately!


    The only way to solve the problem of Nanling is to kill the ghost or negotiate with the other party. But murongyu can''t see the ghost now, and can''t negotiate at all. In other words, even if the ghost appeared in front of him at this time, he would only be killed and could not negotiate at all.


    "This is disgusting!" Murong Yu is a little irritable, which is an unsolvable problem.


    In fact, Murong Yu is too anxious. Nanling''s problem has survived all the time, let alone him. There are so many strong people in the fairyland? He wanted to solve the problem in a short time. He was a little too anxious.


    "I can only give up for a while." Unable to find a solution, Murong Yu had to give up the problem for the time being. In the following time, Murong Yu stayed in Shengzong for another year. When dealing with the affairs between Shengzong and TIANYAO palace, he instructed the people of the two major schools to practice.


    A year later, murongyu left Shengzong and returned to the palace of heavenly punishment.


    So long to come back, naturally attracted Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing complain. After being gentle with them, Murong Yu warms you Mengqing''s soul with the power of his life. Finally, he finds housekeeper ma.


    "Steward Ma, is that something?" Before going to fairyland, murongyu asks housekeeper Ma to investigate Zhao Zhiqing''s robbery.


    "Palace master, this matter has been investigated."


    Murong Yu''s heart moved, and his face suddenly showed a happy look. The horse steward''s energy is really powerful. Such obscure things have been investigated by him.


    "Who did it?" Murongyu''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Kou ping!" Steward Ma''s face became gloomy. When he learned the truth, housekeeper Ma also didn''t believe it. After he continued to investigate, he was sure that Kou Ping had done it that day.


    "Is that him?" Murongyu''s body suddenly appeared in his mind. He knows Kou Ping, and he has some connections with him. Because he is the executor of the previous generation in Fenghuo Xiuzhen world, who has been pressed by Yang Lin all the time.


    And his disciple, the contemporary day of Fenghuo cultivation, was almost killed by Murong Yu on Wuzhi Mountain. At that time, Kou Ping was just Xianjun. Murong Yu and Mo lost a few Wang soldiers in a big war!


    This was almost the most valuable thing for Kou Ping, who was only in the realm of Immortal King at that time. Of course, kouping naturally has something more advanced.


    "He was just a fairyland. How could he have moved his hand?" Murongyu said in a murderous way. The man who killed Zhao Zhiqing on that day was at least Immortal King, even several times stronger than ordinary Immortal King. Kou Ping didn''t have that kind of strength.


    "On that day, Kou Ping had already broken through the realm of Xianjun. Moreover, he should have a powerful magic weapon. Relying on this magic weapon, he can play his strength for a long time. "


    In this way, it can explain why Kou Ping was able to play such a terrible power on that day.


    "How did he find us?" Murong Yu has always been puzzled about this. On that day, they just came out of Hetu Luoshu world. No matter how powerful Kou Ping''s calculation ability is, it is impossible to calculate their specific location in a short time, so that they can rush to make a move.


    Housekeeper Ma shook his head, which he did not investigate. But if we can figure out where murongyu and others are, Kou Ping must have someone who is good at reckoning.


    "Steward Ma, where is Kou Ping now?" Murong Yu''s eyes twinkle. After knowing that Kou Ping started that day, Murong Yu has already moved his heart to kill him.


    "Linzhou, in Lincheng, in a short time, he should not leave Lincheng." Looking at murongyu, housekeeper Ma continued: "palace master, although you are powerful, Kou Ping is an immortal king after all. There is also a powerful magic weapon. You''d better wait until you are powerful before you take revenge."Murong Yu shook his head and said: "I don''t want to wait until that day. Kou Ping must die


    It''s just a fairy king. If you want to kill him, you don''t need Murong Yu to do it. It can be said that killing Kou Ping is not a waste of effort for Murong Yu.


    "By the way, what''s the view of the heavenly punishment Palace on the establishment of the heavenly court?" Murongyu changed the question and asked.


    "On the surface, there is no opinion. After all, the heaven court is built by you. Although it is a branch of the heaven punishment palace, it is your power. There should be no problem for the people in the palace of heavenly punishment. But... "Steward Ma frowned slightly. When he seemed to want to say something, he stopped.


    "But what?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "Lord of the palace, it''s a good thing that the heavenly court develops too fast, but it''s easy to attract others'' covet. Be careful of some people in the palace of heavenly punishment. They may interfere in the affairs of the heavenly court, or even want to control the heavenly court. " Steward Ma said to murongyu in a deep voice.


    "This kind of thing will happen?" Murongyu asked in surprise.


    Housekeeper Ma nodded: "this kind of thing happens all the time. You just need to pay attention to it."


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkled and his heart sneered. If anyone in heaven punishment palace extends his dog''s paw into heaven, he doesn''t mind cutting it off! With the current strength of Tianting, they are not afraid of these people.


    On the contrary, Murong Yu hopes to have such a person. In this way, Murong Yu will have an excuse to "make trouble" in the palace of heavenly punishment.


    "Where is Murong Yu?"


    At this time, an invincible, scornful voice came from the entrance of the manor, and sounded in every inch of the manor space.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu slowly went out, looked at the person, light asked.


    "Elder, please follow me." The young man gave murongyu a light look, and a look of disdain passed between his eyebrows. Because murongyu is just a big Luo Jinxian, but he is the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian.


    Daluo Jinxian is a Punisher, but his Jiutian Xuanxian is just an ordinary disciple of Tianfu palace, which makes him feel a little unbalanced.


    The strength is so poor, if it is not for a congenital advantage, which round can he be the executioner? The young people were indignant and disdained every time they met the punishers.


    Nevertheless, the punishers did not dare to do anything to him. Because he also has a big man behind him. He is a powerful elder in the palace of heavenly punishment.


    Although this young man is just an ordinary disciple, there is a saying that it is up to his master to beat a dog. If someone beats this dog, his owner will be furious, and then the owner will fight


    "What elder? What can I do for you? " Murong Yu did not miss a trace of the youth''s expression in his eyes, but he just laughed it off. In his eyes, the young man was just a clown. He didn''t even have the idea to argue with each other.


    "Just follow me. Don''t ask so many questions if you have nothing to do." The young man''s face darkened and he was very upset.


    Murongyu frowned slightly, and immediately said faintly: "I''m a little uncomfortable with the elder who went back to tell you. I won''t go today. When I feel sick in the future, maybe I will pass by. "


    "You want to die!"


    How can the youth not recognize the implication of murongyu? I just don''t want to go. Immediately, the young man gave a loud drink, turned around and clapped at murongyu, hoping to take murongyu down.


    "Bold!"


    Steward Ma gave a loud shout, stepped forward, stood in front of Murong Yu, and smashed the young man''s attack with one punch. At the same time, he slapped hard.


    Pop!


    How can a young man who is only in the realm of nine immortals be the rival of the Immortal King, steward ma? The young man couldn''t hide at all, so he was slapped in the face by steward Ma, and at the same time, he was taken out.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    The young man was pulled away in the distance and fell on the ground, which made him feel dizzy. After a long time, he got up. Then they scolded murongyu angrily.


    "Get out of here if you don''t want to die!" The horse housekeeper burst out the momentum of the Immortal King, and the youth was suppressed continuously and violently retreated.


    "Good! Good. You wait. I''ll be back again. " The young man looked at murongyu with venomous eyes, gritted his teeth, turned around and quickly flew away.


    "Ha ha ha..." at this time, many people around couldn''t help laughing, which made the youth feel more embarrassed."Steward Ma, it''s wrong of you to do so." After the young man left, Murong Yu turned to look at the housekeeper Ma and said.


    Housekeeper Ma was a little frightened: "please punish the palace master."


    "Don''t punish me. Next time you encounter this kind of thing, beat me hard. Even if you beat me to death, I will be responsible for everything." Murong Yu said lightly.


    Smell speech, Ma housekeeper rolled his eyes, he thought murongyu blame him for unauthorized hand, let his heart have uneasy. But what murongyu didn''t expect to blame was that he didn''t do it hard enough.

 Chapter 622

    Although steward Ma was silent, he was happy. After all, it''s better to follow such an aggressive person than to follow a coward.


    However, housekeeper Ma still had to remind murongyu: "palace master, although that young man just now is not worth mentioning, but behind him is elder Qin Xin."


    Murongyu said with indifference: "elder Qin Xin? What is it? "


    Murongyu doesn''t pay attention to the so-called elder Qin Xin. From the arrogance and arrogance of the young man just now, we can see that the elder Qin Xin is not a good thing.


    There is a saying that a dog has its owner.


    "Elder Qin Xin is a strong man in the realm of Immortal Emperor! In the palace of heavenly punishment, it''s a powerful one. This time, he sent someone to look for the palace master. I''m afraid it''s a bad intention. "


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light and said with a sneer, "is it difficult for him to capture my heaven?"


    Steward Ma said solemnly: "maybe that''s what he meant. Before that, he had controlled several forces like heaven. "


    "He dares!" Murongyu suddenly said: "if he dares to extend his paw, I will not only break his paw, but also kill his old dog!"


    Don''t say it''s just an elder of the heavenly punishment palace. Even if the palace of the heavenly punishment palace is mainly involved in the affairs of the heavenly court, Murong Yu will not allow it.


    "Palace master, just be careful. At this stage, Qin Xin may not be able to do it, but if the heaven becomes more and more powerful, Qin Xin is afraid that he will do something Manager Ma warned.


    Murong Yu nodded and didn''t care.


    Pop!


    In the main hall, the young man who had been slapped by steward Ma was kneeling on the ground and crying.


    "Elder, you have to decide for me. That murongyu not only beat me up, but also looked scornful of the elder. "


    Elder Qin Xin looked at the young man with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? How dare murongyu be so bold? Didn''t you name me


    "That murongyu is even hateful. He didn''t want to come at the beginning. Later, when I named you elder, murongyu looked even more disdainful. Finally, I was thrown out. Elder, Murong Yu despises you. There is no you in his eyes! "


    If murongyu is here and hears the young man''s words, he will certainly laugh. This young man is really lying with his eyes wide open. It''s just nonsense.


    Qin Xinchang''s eldest brother was so angry that he slapped the table in front of him.


    "I''m so ambitious. I''m looking for death!" Elder Qin Xin is very angry in his heart. With his strength and status, how dare murongyu, a small Punisher, treat him like this?


    "Elder, Murong Yu is so weak that he dares to despise him. He is really looking for death. Just kill him. " Said the young man suddenly.


    "Go away! I do things or you can''t teach me? " Qin Xin was very angry. When he heard that the young man had taught him how to do things, he was so angry that he could hardly help beating the bastard to death.


    The young man''s face turned pale: "I''m going away!" At the same time, the youth quickly withdrew from the hall. After leaving the hall, he could not help but look at the hall with lingering fear, and then left in a hurry.


    It''s obvious that the goods want to kill murongyu with the help of Qin Xin''s power. Before, he also used this trick to kill some people who had offended him.


    Because of this, even if he is not strong, many people in the heavenly punishment palace dare not offend him.


    However, he didn''t expect that the moves he had tried before didn''t work at this time.


    "Murong Yu! Sooner or later, you will die in my hands! And that damned housekeeper, I will certainly frustrate you. " The young man has a look of resentment.


    In the hall, Qin Xin''s face was constantly changing: "just a Punisher, how could he be so arrogant and ignore me? If you are not useful to me, I will kill you immediately. But now, let''s develop Tianting for me. This power is destined to be mine. "


    In Qin Xin''s mind, the thought was fleeting, then he closed his eyes and entered the cultivation.


    Looking at Qin Xin''s idea, he won''t move Murong Yu in a short time. His idea is very good, that is, after murongyu develops Tianting, he kills murongyu, and then brings Tianting into his hands.In this way, he doesn''t need to develop heaven, and he can kill two birds with one stone.


    However, Murong Yu does not know what Qin Xin thinks. He has been waiting in the tianjingong manor. He wants to see if Qin Xin has any further action.


    However, after a full month, Murong Yu didn''t see any action from Qin Xin. This disappointed murongyu.


    "If that''s the case, go and kill Kou Ping first. If possible, kill Mo as well. " Murongyu thought in a murderous way.


    Neither of them is a good man. One wants to kill Zhao Zhiqing, even Murong Yu. The other also wanted murongyu and others to die, and even attacked Huaxia Xiuzhen world.


    If it wasn''t for Murong Yu''s quick reaction, I''m afraid the Chinese cultivation world would have been destroyed.


    All of Zhao Zhiqing''s people were put into the Hetu Luoshu, and Murong Yu left Tianjiao palace and returned to Fengcheng.


    "Now, you all fight for me in this world, and enhance your strength by fighting! Do not be afraid of death, for here you are undead! "


    After entering the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu took them into the world of heavenly punishment. After a brief introduction to the world of heavenly punishment, Murong Yu asked them to practice here.


    Originally, Murong Yu did not want them to enter the world of natural punishment for the time being. After all, the world of heaven''s punishment is too rebellious. In it is the body of immortality! Once this information is leaked, there will be no place for murongyu in the whole world.


    But the day housekeeper told murongyu, Zhao Zhiqing and others know these are all right. As soon as they leave space, their memories of the world will be blocked.


    This is a function of heaven''s punishment order. It can even be said that it is heaven that blocks their memory. People in the world want to read their memory of the news of the heavenly punishment, unless they are stronger than heaven.


    Just, is there anyone stronger than heaven under the sky?


    No,


    Therefore, murongyu brought them into the world of natural punishment.


    Originally, murongyu didn''t want to tell them that they were immortal in the world of natural punishment. However, in that case, they will not be able to do it without scruples. In that case, it will not do much good to enhance their strength.


    "Has such an adverse function?" People were shocked. However, before they calm down, Murong Yu will be lost to the world of punishment.


    Of course, in addition to Xiao Zi and you Mengqing, there is a big black dog who is still sleeping.


    "Big brother, it''s OK. I''ll go to bed first. I''m so sleepy. " Xiao Zi yawned and then went to sleep in the room.


    "What''s the matter with Xiao Zi? Have you been particularly sleepy recently Murongyu said, looking at you Mengqing beside him.


    You Mengqing shook his head with a gloomy face: "in recent years, Xiao Zi has always been like this. Big hooligan, am I too useless? Zhiqing elder sister they all went to practice, and I can only do nothing here. "


    Murong Yu felt a pain in his heart and a smile came out of his face: "it''s OK. I''ll soon repair your soul. You can do whatever you want


    You Mengqing shakes his head and laughs bitterly: "big hooligan, I''m too useless. It''s a drag on you and makes you scared all day."


    "Fool, what are you talking about? You are my woman, my wife. It''s my duty to work for you. Don''t think so much about that. " Murong said softly.


    A touch of moving color flashed in you Mengqing''s eyes. Then, her face turned a little red, and she came to murongyu''s ear and said, "hooligan, I want to..."


    "Madam, I have orders. How dare I not follow them? We''re going to fight for three days and three nights. " Murong Yuyin? With a smile, he picked up you Mengqing and disappeared in the same place. Immediately, in a room of Hetu Luoshu, there were bursts of whimsical sounds.


    Although you Mengqing''s soul has not been repaired, it has not deteriorated under the moistening of the power of life, and her body has no problem. It''s no problem to do this kind of love.


    After being gentle, Murong Yu left Hetu Luoshu. Then he took Xia houzhuo with him and left Fengzhou, heading for Linzhou.


    "Steward of heaven, these villains and good people should be graded, right? How are they graded? " These days, murongyu has passed through many cities and seen many villains and good people.


    The halo on these people is deep and shallow. The halo is so light that it can hardly be seen. And deep... Those villains are as black as ink.


    "Little master..." the voice of the housekeeper appeared in Murong Yu''s mind. In the past, the housekeeper called Murong Yu the master, but later Murong Yu felt uncomfortable, so he asked him to call him little master just like Hetu."Whether they are villains or good people, they are all stars. The lowest is one star


    "The lowest is one star, but the highest? A hundred stars? Or a thousand stars? " Murong Yu asked.


    "There is no limit to the highest." The housekeeper replied.


    No limit? Murong Yu was stunned for a moment. Now he is a little curious. The villain can be extremely vicious, extremely guilty, and may have no limit. But is there really that kind of unlimited good man?

 Chapter 623

    "There are all kinds of people in the world. There are limitless evil people and limitless good people. And whether it''s killing the wicked or helping the good, you''ll get stars! " The housekeeper explained.


    "Star point?" Murongyu was stunned again. He had never heard of what it was¡° What is the star? What''s the use? " Murong Yu asked.


    "Stars, like integrals. The star can exchange what you need in the world of punishment. For example, if you need soul grass, you don''t need to complete that task, just need enough stars, you can directly exchange it for soul grass. "


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light: "how can such a good thing happen? Can I get everything I want from the punishment of heaven? "


    It should be noted that heaven''s punishment order is a super magic weapon made by heaven. Under the sky, almost everything is made by heaven.


    There is nothing unexpected, nothing that heaven can''t create. Even if there is nothing in the world, it can be made as long as heaven wants.


    "Yes in principle, but only if you have enough stars." Heaven said respectfully.


    "Soul grass, how many stars do you need?" Murongyu said excitedly.


    "A million stars."


    Murong Yu was stunned and then asked with some doubts: "is it just a million stars? Heaven, are you right? "


    The housekeeper shook his head: "young master, I''m not wrong. As long as you have a million stars, you can exchange soul grass. Otherwise, you can only get the soul grass by killing the villains above the initial level of ten thousand immortal emperors. "


    Murongyu''s eyes soared and he thought about it in his heart.


    At this stage, it is too difficult for him to kill more than 10000 immortal emperors. Even with the help of Xia houzhuo and even Ming Ji, he can hardly complete this task.


    After all, there are not many immortal emperors in the fairyland, but they are not easy to start in some big cities or the gate sect.


    The single Immortal Emperor? How can it happen to be so easy? In addition, xiahouzhuo was just in the early days of the Immortal Emperor. Even with the help of murongyu, it was difficult to kill the ordinary villains in the early days of the Immortal Emperor, let alone the villains in a higher level.


    Compared with killing 10000 immortal emperors, it is obvious that the actual point of exchanging star points for soul grass. After all, there are too many villains in this world. There are a lot of villains in the weak realm of immortals, even in the realm of cultivation, even in the realm of mortals.


    It''s easy for Murong Yu to kill these villains! Although there are more than one million stars, it only takes a certain amount of time for murongyu to complete this task.


    "Master, it''s not easy to finish a million stars." Seeing Murong Yu''s face full of excitement, the housekeeper couldn''t help beating him.


    Murong Yu said with a smile: "it''s easier than killing the villains in the realm of Immortal Emperor now, isn''t it? What''s more, if I kill those villains in the cultivation world, is there a star? "


    "When it comes to killing villains, there will be stars, regardless of strength. However, if you kill good people, you will deduct stars! If there are not enough stars, they will become negative. Once the star is negative, every time you kill a good person, the negative star will double. In this case, the star gained by killing the wicked will be halved


    Murong Yu is speechless. This is another rule of heaven''s punishment. Obviously, the order of heaven''s punishment doesn''t want to see murongyu kill innocent people indiscriminately. At least, good people can''t kill too much.


    "What if the star is always negative?"


    "If the negative value reaches a certain amount, the order of heavenly punishment will release you from recognizing the Lord. Even, in the moment of releasing the recognition of the Lord, you will die suddenly. Under the sky, no one can save you. Because, this is a rule of heaven Heaven said in a deep voice.


    Murongyu suddenly felt a great pressure.


    But he didn''t worry much. After all, he never killed innocent people. Now he''s a good man. Moreover, now that he has been ordered by heaven to distinguish between good and bad people, murongyu will not kill those good people any more.


    Murong Yu was communicating with the housekeeper in his mind, while flying away quickly. At this time, the cities he passed did not have a transmission array. Therefore, murongyu can only fly by himself. Fortunately, his speed is not slow.


    "Why?" During the flight, murongyu suddenly saw a middle-aged man flying in front of him. From a distance, the middle-aged man''s whole body was covered with a layer of black halo, and almost the whole person could not be seen.a wicked person!


    This is the first time Murong Yu has ever met a villain with such a strong black halo. Murongyu estimates that the star of this middle-aged man is more than ten at least!


    "The strength is mediocre, do evil many ends, meet me today, I exceed you." Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light. Because the middle-aged man''s strength is not high, just nine days Xuanxian early state.


    In a flash of body shape, murongyu is in the way of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s Brocade clothes showed a faint smile on his face at any time. When he saw murongyu standing in front of him, he just frowned a little. Then he said to murongyu with a smile, "friend? What can I do for you? If you need help, please be sure to ask. As long as I can help you, I will help you. "


    The genial smile on the middle-aged man''s face, coupled with his performance, is a big good man. If murongyu could not see clearly that he was a villain, he might have thought that he was a good man.


    Murongyu showed a smile on his face: "I really need your help. Besides, you can help. "


    "Friends can tell." The middle-aged man always has a smile on his face.


    "But before I help, I want to ask you a question. Your strength is mediocre. How do you do evil in ordinary times? "Ferocious?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed. Then he looked at murongyu with a gloomy face and said, "friend, who knows me doesn''t know I''m a good man? I don''t know you at all. Why did you frame me up? "


    At the same time, the middle-aged man looked angry. It seems that he was really framed by murongyu. However, Murong Yu found a flash of cold light in his eyes.


    Even more, Murong Yu felt a killing opportunity from him. The middle-aged man has killed murongyu.


    "My friend, you framed me for no reason, which makes me very unhappy. You go. I won''t help you. " The middle-aged man said angrily. Before his voice fell, his right hand popped out and patted murongyu''s head with one hand. He wanted to break murongyu''s head.


    "Die The middle-aged man grinned grimly, with a ferocious face.


    "I can''t help myself." Murong Yu chuckled and put out his big hand. He grasped the middle-aged man''s palm.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man felt that his big hand seemed to be clamped by a forceps. No matter how open he was, he couldn''t move a point.


    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly showed the color of panic.


    "The strength is mediocre, do evil many ends, really damned." Murongyu slapped the middle-aged man. All of a sudden, the middle-aged man''s whole body strength just like the ball of vent, disappeared in an instant.


    His strength has been defeated by murongyu.


    Meanwhile, murongyu has begun to read the memory of middle-aged men by force. He was really curious about this guy''s mediocre strength, how to achieve such ferocity?


    Burning, killing, looting, prostituting, bullying, all evil!


    But what makes murongyu most angry is that this middle-aged man has not even let go of his daughter, and he has been doing it all the time! He even raped and killed his master''s wife and daughter in his master''s absence. This is more than that. After he raped and killed his master''s wife and daughter, he gave it to one of his elder martial brothers.


    An honest man, a big good man. Finally, the elder martial brother died of injustice!


    ... all kinds of evils are too numerous to record!


    "Damn it


    Murongyu just saw part of the memory of the middle-aged man and saw many evil things, which made him very angry. Immediately, a slap on the middle-aged man to make a powder.


    He really didn''t want to see it any more. If he had read all the memories of the middle-aged man, who would know how many evils he had?


    "Congratulations to the master for getting a thousand stars!" Just as murongyu killed the middle-aged man, the voice of housekeeper Tian rang out in his mind.


    Murong Yu calmed down after a long time.


    Now he finally understood why heaven wanted to create the order of punishment, and he did not care. I''ve seen a lot of such bad things. It''s really irritating.


    And I was so angry when I saw this middle-aged man''s evil, not to mention heaven saw all the evil things in the world? Man is evil all the time.


    If Murong Yu saw this scene, he would have the idea to destroy the world."Heavenly housekeeper, is there a thousand stars? It''s a step closer to a million stars. It''s one thousandth of what it is Murong Yu calmed down and began to laugh.


    "Young Lord, you are too optimistic. It''s a fluke to get 1000 stars this time. This middle-aged man has reached 100 stars! Therefore, after killing him, you will get more stars. However, not every 100 star villain has so many stars. Young Lord, you will know later. " Day housekeeper can''t help beating Murong Yu said.

 Chapter 624

    Bang!


    Murongyu killed a strong man with a fist. In his absolute strength, even if the general fairy king in his hands can not get two moves, he will be killed.


    "Congratulations, young master, you''ve got a star!" After the Immortal King was killed, the voice of the heavenly housekeeper sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    Smell speech, Murong feather can''t help a burst of depression.


    "Housekeeper, how many stars are there now?" Murong Yu took in the storage ring of the Immortal King and asked at the same time.


    "Congratulations, young Lord, your star point is as high as 1138." The day housekeeper answers without thinking.


    Murongyu is even more depressed.


    At the beginning, he killed the heinous middle-aged man and got a thousand stars. I''ve got one thousandth of the star that can be exchanged for soul grass.


    Originally, murongyu thought the star point would be easy to get. However, in the following period of time, he killed more than 100 villains, but the stars he got were very few!


    Just like the fairy king he just killed, although this guy has the realm of fairy king, after killing, Murong Yu only gets a little star.


    This is because the fairy king is just a villain.


    "If you want to get stars quickly, you can only kill those villains with high stars." Murong Yu shook his head and went on.


    Along the way, whenever he meets a villain with a high star rating, who is single or not very strong, he will kill him directly.


    Even when it comes to some cities, murongyu sees the black air rising in these cities. This is because there are so many villains in the city.


    However, there are many white lights in this kind of city!


    Every city is intertwined with white light and black air. This shows that the evil and the good coexist in the city. Even in some cities, Murong Yu found some villains with high stars!


    According to murongyu''s estimation, as long as he kills these villains, he may get thousands or even higher stars! However, these villains are either extremely powerful or powerful. Murong Yu is not good to start in the city.


    However, seeing more and more villains completely subverting Murong Yu''s world view, we should know that before that, although he thought there were many villains in the world.


    However, at that time, he could not see these villains. Imagination and seeing are two different things. Therefore, these days when he saw more and more villains, he was more and more shocked.


    However, at the same time of shock, he had some surprises.


    The more villains, the more benefits he will get from the punishment. As long as he has the strength to kill these villains.


    However, the purpose of murongyu now is not to kill these villains in exchange for stars. Now you Mengqing''s soul has been stabilized, even if she can''t get the soul grass in a short time, she won''t have an accident.


    Besides, it''s only a million stars. After he kills Kou Ping, he will have time to focus on it.


    Linzhou.


    Fairyland is one of the millions of big states. Although it is not as powerful as Lingnan, it is much stronger than Fengzhou. Because Linzhou has many first-class forces, even super first-class forces, even super forces.


    On the whole, the strength of Linzhou is very strong.


    The Lin family. It''s a super force in fairyland, and it''s a well deserved hegemony level force in Linzhou.


    The so-called super power means that xianzun is in the power, and there is also a strong foundation. A force that can become a super force is definitely a terrorist force.


    The Lin family is such a force, and the Lin family is in Lincheng, the most powerful city in Linzhou. It''s the city murongyu wants to go to.


    Shua!


    Transmission array constantly Shua up a ray of light, a strong constantly from different places, transmission came to the forest city.


    Murongyu''s strength is not qualified to use the transmission array. Even if he''s immortal. However, he had xiahouzhuo around him.


    "Hetu, give me a sense of the whole forest city. I want to find Kou Ping''s position at the first time." After the transmission to Lincheng, Murong Yu directly let Hetu sense Kou Ping''s position.


    According to the information from housekeeper Ma, Kou Ping is in the city and will not leave for a short time. However, several years have passed. Murong Yu doesn''t know if Kou Ping is in the forest city.Once Kou Ping leaves Lincheng, Murong Yu will find him hard. After all, fairyland is too big, and Murong Yu''s power is not strong.


    "Young Lord, there are many strong men in this city. If I feel it with all my strength, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of some strong people. " Hetu felt it for a while and said to murongyu.


    "Be careful. Don''t worry." Murongyu voiced a word, and then began to stroll in Lincheng.


    Lincheng is many times bigger than Fengcheng, which has been expanded ten times. And here is a very prosperous, immortal people.


    "All of them are stars." Looking at the people with black halo walking in front of him, murongyu''s eyes showed a burning look.


    Even more, he saw some villains who were not very powerful, but had a strong black halo. These people are very high!


    However, murongyu did not dare to do anything. He knew that Lin Cheng was a force of the Lin family. Once he kills a large number of people here, the Lin family will intervene.


    "Find kopin first and kill him." Murongyu goes to the corner of no one, takes xiahouzhuo into the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then walks aimlessly in Lincheng.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as murongyu was walking aimlessly in the street, a white light rushed past murongyu, and then rushed to the front conveniently and quickly.


    "Chase! Don''t let that son of a bitch get away, Take him down. I''ll peel him off Then a curse came from behind murongyu.


    Several strong winds swept by Murong Yu, and several black lights crossed Murong Yu, and chased the white light in front of him.


    "What''s the situation?" Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked forward again.


    This time, he finally saw clearly. This white and black light is not the light of these people''s skills. It''s the black and white halo on them.


    The one in front was covered with white halo. White halo rich, like white clouds in general, almost the person to cover up!


    Of course, no matter how rich the white or black halo is, Murong Yu will not be able to see each other clearly. Murongyu can see through each other at a glance.


    "This is a great good man!" When he saw this man, murongyu was shocked. This person''s white halo is so rich, at least a hundred stars of good people!


    "Housekeeper, what kind of star is this man?" Murong Yu was shocked and asked the housekeeper in his mind.


    "More than 500 stars! The specific star rating is higher. " There was a trace of surprise in the housekeeper''s voice. Although it is possible for good people to have no limits, such people are rare after all.


    "The bad guys who pursued him in the back, the stars of villains are not low. Young Lord, if you can help the good man and kill the wicked at the same time, you should get a lot of stars. " The voice of the steward of heaven rings out in Murong Yu''s mind, which makes Murong Yu move.


    "If you help that good man and kill these villains, how many stars are there?" Murong Yu asked.


    "Definitely more than a thousand points, but I don''t know."


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly brightened, more than 1000 points. In addition to killing the middle-aged man to get 1000 stars at the beginning, he killed more than 100 villains to get more than 100 stars later.


    "I''ll save that good man." Murong when even decided to come down, and then he began to speed, toward the front to catch up.


    "Take your time, ladies and gentlemen." Murong Yu''s speed is extremely fast, almost instantly caught up with the front of a few people, the villains will be blocked in the street.


    "Get out of here, asshole."


    When a villain sees Murong Yu blocking himself, he can''t help but give a violent drink and hit Murong Yu with a fist.


    Sure enough, he was a villain. He didn''t even look at it, so he killed him directly.


    "You are looking for your own death!" Murongyu''s eyes flashed cold. Although the black halo of these guys is not as black as the middle-aged man who was killed by him before, they are definitely dozens of star villains. The most important thing is that the strength of these guys is not high.


    It''s all the strength of the golden immortal kingdom.


    With murongyu''s strength, it''s easy to kill a few immortals of Daluo Jinxian. It won''t even disturb many people. Therefore, murongyu made a move.


    "Death


    Murong Yu drinks deeply, claps it with one hand, and claps it directly on the big Luo Jinxian who gives it to him.Bang!


    After a dull sound, the attack of Da Luo Jinxian had disappeared before it hit Murong Yu. Because his whole person has been beaten into a blood mist by murongyu.


    I''m not merciful.


    After killing the Da Luo Jinxian, murongyu makes another move.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Four big Luo Jinxian, an immortal in the later stage of Luo Tianxian''s life, had not even reacted before he had been killed by Murong Yu.


    And at this time, the great talent who was chased responded. He stopped in the street, looking at murongyu, a face of incredible color.


    "Congratulations, young master. I got 1500 stars! The total star point has reached 2638. One step closer to a million stars. " At this time, the voice of the housekeeper came slowly in Murong Yu''s mind.

 Chapter 625

    However, Murong Yu ignored the housekeeper, but looked at the good man. He was very curious about what kind of person this white halo was?


    This is the appearance of a young man in his twenties, seventies and eighties. At this time, the young man''s face was a little pale, and he seemed to be a little shaken. At the same time, there was an incredible look in his face. A pair of eyes is flashing strange light staring at murongyu, constantly looking at.


    Young people are very ordinary, and their strength is not strong. They are just the realm of the golden immortal. This kind of strength, coupled with the youth''s appearance, is drowned by the crowd when walking in the crowd, and can''t attract other people''s attention at all.


    In general, this young man is an ordinary man who can no longer be ordinary. If murongyu didn''t see that he was covered with a strong white halo, I''m afraid he would not have looked at him for a second time.


    "The strength is not high, people are ordinary, such a person will be a good man? How did he do it? " Murong Yu is extremely curious and wants to read this guy''s memory directly.


    However, murongyu did not do so. If the other party is a villain, Murong Yu will kill him without saying a word, and then read his memory.


    But the youth is a good man. If he read his memory, he would be damned, at least he would lose something.


    "Ah! Master, thank you for saving my life. My name is Hou Ming. Master, you killed those people. They are the disciples of heixuanmen. If they find out, it will be bad for you. Master, you''d better leave Lincheng as soon as possible. "


    At the same time, Hou Ming also looked around, his face showed panic. Obviously, this guy is afraid of the dark gate.


    However, this guy himself is scared to death, but he doesn''t run for his life immediately, but he is persuading murongyu to leave. This kind of behavior makes Murong yuruo realize that he vaguely knows why Hou Ming has become a good man.


    "It''s just a black gate. I haven''t seen it yet. Hou Ming, I see you are very frightened. You''d better leave quickly. " Murongyu said with a faint smile.


    Hou Ming shook his head with a determined look on his face: "master, this is because of me. And you are also because of me to get into the black gate, if I Hou Ming left, heaven and earth will not allow me. Even if the black gate is very powerful, I will not leave. Unless you leave, I will fight with them. "


    Speaking of the black gate, Hou Ming was frightened. Because heixuanmen is a first-class force in heaven! There are powerful forces in it.


    Although the black gate is nothing in the forest city, it is relative to the giant like the Lin family. For Hou Ming, a small man, the black gate is a huge thing, he is absolutely unable to fight against the black gate.


    "Hou Ming, I can''t help heixuanmen. You don''t need to fight with them. Take this opportunity to leave Lincheng." Murongyu kindly persuades him.


    But Hou Ming shook his head. He was determined not to leave. Although murongyu is powerful, he is definitely not the opponent of heixuanmen. He will stay with murongyu and maybe fight with heixuanmen.


    Of course, this is Hou Ming''s idea. He doesn''t know murongyu''s strength.


    Murong Yu turns his eyes and thinks that although Hou Ming is kind-hearted, he is stubborn. In other words, he is too good to see murongyu face the Black Gate alone and want to stay with him.


    If murongyu didn''t know this guy was a good man, he would have thought that Hou Ming had deliberately stayed and sought his protection.


    "Young master, Kou Ping''s position has been found. It''s in the forest city branch of Tianjiao palace. No, they have left at this time. They are in the fragrance restaurant." At this time, the voice of Hetu suddenly sounded in Murong Yu''s mind.


    At the same time, in Murong Yu''s mind, there is an image, which is Kou Ping and others. Just, when seeing that group of people, murongyu''s face couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.


    "Why are they together? It''s interesting. " A smile suddenly appeared on murongyu''s face. However, his smile in Hou Ming''s eyes, but let Hou Ming slightly surprised. Because Hou Ming saw murongyu''s smile a little gloomy, even with a sharp kill.


    "Master..." when Hou Ming was about to speak, he was interrupted by Murong Yu: "Hou Ming, right? Now I have something to go to the fragrance restaurant. If you want to be with me, you can go with me. " At the same time, murongyu has strode toward the fragrance restaurant.


    "Fragrance restaurant?" Hou Ming''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of fine awn, with even if follow Murong feather then quickly fly to float to the restaurant.Fragrance restaurant is one of the most luxurious, top-grade and best business restaurants in Lincheng. The consumption here is very expensive, ordinary people do not dare to enter here! Because the consumption here is paid with xianmai!


    Most people have never seen the immortal pulse, even some sects have no immortal pulse! Therefore, the people who can spend in the fragrance building are either the strong or the powerful children.


    At this time, fragrance building on the third floor, a private room.


    Mo Zheng poured a glass of wine for a gorgeous woman next to him with a smile. At the same time, he said with a smile, "you are rare to come out, Sister Feng. This time, it''s my treat. The fragrance wine in the fragrance building tastes good. You can try it. "


    Feng Rou!


    In the private room, there are Feng Rou and Luo Yang in addition to kouping. Feng Rou was the executor of Tianxuan cultivation, and his master Luo Yang was the last executor. At this time, the four of them got together? "


    "No, I don''t like drinking very much." Feng Rou took a look at Mo and said faintly.


    Smell speech, Mo eyes flash a faint light, but because he lowered his head, the other three did not find.


    "Don''t like drinking? Then try some of these snacks. They taste good, too. " Mo a smile of clip a few snacks to Feng Rou in front of the bowl.


    Feng Rou frowned slightly. This time she didn''t say anything, but she didn''t eat these snacks.


    Luo Yang beside Feng Rou shakes his head. They all know what Feng Rou is thinking. It''s just that Feng Rou doesn''t like Mo at all, let alone interesting.


    Even Luo Yang kept shaking his head at mo. Although this guy''s qualification is good, it is far worse than murongyu.


    At the thought of Murong Yu, Luo Yang can''t help thinking of Yang Lin.


    "I don''t know what their strength is now? Old man Yang Lin should have broken through to the realm of Immortal Emperor, right? Murongyu, that boy, should have good strength. I don''t know if murongyu, the Lord of heaven, is this guy? "


    While Mo is courting Feng Rou, Murong Yu and Hou Ming have come to the fragrance building.


    Although Hou Ming is a good man, he is only a big Luo Jinxian with no background. Usually, I just look at the fragrance building in the distance, so I have no ability to consume.


    Therefore, he followed murongyu, feeling that uneasy. He doesn''t know if murongyu really has the ability to spend here.


    "My guest..."


    See murongyu two people come in, a man will face a smile to welcome up. As the most upscale restaurant in Lincheng, the quality of the staff in Piaoxiang restaurant is very good. No matter what kind of person you are, they will treat you warmly.


    As for whether the other party is here to eat the overlord meal, it''s not up to them. If anyone dares to eat overlord food here, it''s definitely the wrong place.


    Fragrance restaurant can open to such a large, if there is no strong background, he can open to such a large?


    "Looking for someone."


    Without waiting for the man to speak, Murong Yu said a faint word, and then went straight to the third floor of the fragrance building.


    Seeing murongyu disappear at the corner of the stairs, the man feels something wrong and goes to the shopkeeper.


    On the third floor, in a private room, Mo Zheng is constantly courting Feng rou.


    At this time, the door of the private room was violently opened, and then a voice sounded in their ears: "everyone, long time no see, do you mind if I join in the fun?"


    Before the voice fell, Murong Yu and Hou Ming had already entered the private room.


    And when he saw Kou Ping and Luoyang, Hou Ming was very tight in his heart. Because he felt a terrible breath from these two people.


    "The strong, at least in the realm of the Immortal King!" Hou Ming roared in his heart.


    Because of Feng Rou''s indifference, Mo''s heart was full of fire. At this time, he was furious to see someone break into the private room.


    However, when he turned around with a murderous look on his face, the murderous look on his face disappeared in an instant. Instead, he was full of resentment.


    Even, Mo even saw Feng Rou''s surprise in her eyes.


    "Don''t you welcome me, gentlemen?" Murong Yu smiles and goes straight to Mo and Feng rou. At the same time, he said to Hou Ming, "Hou Ming, you sit over there."


    "Master, I can stand here." Hou Ming felt the terror of Kou Ping and Luoyang, and he was brave enough to stay in the private room. But let him sit in the middle of two people, give him a day to do courage, he also dare not."Whatever you want." Murong Yu said a word lightly, and then looked at Mo beside him: "Mo, long time no see, I miss you very much. I don''t know if it was cool for you to attack me last time? Well


    At the same time, murongyu''s murder is revealed!

 Chapter 626

    Mo was surprised to see Murong Yu, who had been killed, and to see that Murong Yu was far beyond his own strength.


    When they first met, they were both in the golden Wonderland. Even at that time, Mo''s realm was a little higher than murongyu''s.


    At that time, Mo proposed a duel because he was not happy with Murong Yu. Originally, he wanted to take the opportunity to kill Murong Yu. However, the result of the duel was that he lost, which made him shameless.


    At the beginning, his realm was higher than murongyu''s, but now, he is just the realm of Xuanxian. However, murongyu has already reached the realm of Daluo Jinxian. In a short time, it seems that the gap between them has become so big.


    This makes Mo feel very uncomfortable. Although he is shocked by the rapid improvement of murongyu''s strength, he is not afraid at all. Not only because of his master Kou Ping, but also because he is the executor of Fenghuo cultivation.


    As long as you can get in touch with the origin of the world of wind and fire cultivation, Mo can send back to the world of wind and fire cultivation at any time. No matter how powerful Murong Yu is, he can''t help him.


    At the same time, Kou Ping and Luo Yang also look at Murong Yu with shocked faces. They are all shocked by the speed of Murong Yu''s strength improvement.


    "It''s a pity that we couldn''t destroy Huaxia Xiuzhen world at the beginning." Mo said with a sneer. If the Huaxia Xiuzhen world had been destroyed, murongyu would not have been the executor. It''s much easier to kill him.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed away: "the Fenghuo cultivation world is really the most rubbish one. People who are so rubbish can also be punished, and they are inherited from generation to generation. It''s really disgusting."


    Kou Ping originally looked coldly at Murong Yu. As a former Punisher, he certainly knew that Murong Yu was not so easy to kill. Otherwise, he would have killed murongyu when he appeared.


    However, at this time, when hearing Murong Yu''s words, Kou Ping''s face suddenly darkened down, and a murderous opportunity permeated the whole room.


    The air in the compartment dropped a lot in an instant!


    "Murongyu, you are too presumptuous. Don''t you know that there are your senior teachers here? Why don''t you get down on your knees and say hello? " Kou Ping gave a cold drink. At the same time, the surging breath of a strong man in the rank of Xianjun burst out like a tide, suppressing Xiang Murong Yu.


    Luo Yang''s face changed slightly, and he quickly passed a message: "Kou Ping, don''t go too far. He is a disciple of Yang Lin. If he has any injury today, you know Yang Lin''s character. He will never give up. "


    Kou Ping''s eyes flickered, and he replied coldly, "I''ll teach Yang Lin a lesson today, and let him know what it means to respect his teacher. Don''t worry. I won''t kill him. "


    At the thought of Yang Lin, Kou Ping''s heart sank. The original fierce and incomparable killing opportunity also dissipated a lot. However, his surging breath still swept towards murongyu.


    "Sure enough, a disciple who has rubbish has a master who has rubbish. Both the master and the apprentice are like birds. I feel ashamed to be in the same school with you. " Murong Yu is sitting on the chair with a golden sword, but he seems to be blind to the surging breath from Kou Ping''s suppression.


    The torrential and incomparable breath rushed over like a raging wave, impacting murongyu. Even if this breath is only aimed at murongyu, Mo sitting beside murongyu is also stumbling out. On the other side, Feng Rou is also shocked, but she is protected by Luo Yang.


    Luo Yang just wanted to protect Murong Yu, but he saw this scene.


    At this time, Murong Yu sat on the chair calmly. Kou Ping could not even blow his clothes or his hair.


    To everyone''s shock, when the breath of terror hit murongyu, murongyu''s side began to ripple.


    Kou Ping and others clearly see that the terror he suppressed in the past disappeared out of thin air when he encountered these ripples. He did not know where he was transferred.


    Space shield!


    Murongyu had already let heilian put a space shield on his body surface before entering the private room. At that time, on the fairyland, heilian only relied on this space shield to shake the bombardment of thousands of strong men, but nothing happened.


    Although Kou Ping''s strength is strong, it is not as strong as those in the realm of immortal kings in Qinghe sect.


    Moreover, even if the space shield is not good, murongyu still has xiahouzhuo.


    However, Murong Yu didn''t let Xia houzhuo out for the first time, because he knew from manager Ma that Kou Ping might have a powerful and terrifying magic weapon.


    Murongyu now wants to know what Kou Ping''s magic weapon is.


    "So powerful!"Seeing murongyu''s appearance, Feng Rou and Hou Ming''s eyes, standing behind, suddenly show a blazing light. But the difference is that although their eyes are blazing, their meaning is completely different.


    Hou Ming is a complete worship! But Feng Rou is palpitating, has one kind of different flavor to rise in the heart.


    "What? Am I wrong? Kou Ping, how dare you say you are not rubbish? " With the protection of space shield, Murong Yu is not afraid of Kou Ping.


    In addition, both of them wanted to kill him, and Kou Ping almost killed you Mengqing! As soon as Murong Yu saw them, he couldn''t help slapping them in the face. It''s strange that he could speak politely.


    "Murongyu, Kou Ping is your elder. You shouldn''t be like this." Luo Yang''s face is not pretty. In his mind, he is inclined to be with murongyu.


    However, if Murong Yu insults Kou Ping all the time, it''s hard to guarantee that Kou Ping won''t get angry and kill him at last. Luo Yang doesn''t want murongyu to have an accident.


    "Master?" Murong Yu sneered and then looked at Kou Ping coldly: "Kou Ping, are you really a senior? Don''t sneak into my Chinese cultivation world. I don''t know if this has anything to do with you. But not long ago, when my wife was six or nine days away, why did you attack? "


    "You''re so cruel. You don''t just want to kill my wife. Almost, your goal is achieved. We are all seriously injured by you, and one of my wife''s souls is broken by your bombardment! " Speaking of this, Murong Yu gnashed his teeth and wanted to slap Kou Ping to death.


    The faces of Wen Yan, Luo Yang, Feng Rou and even Hou Ming changed greatly.


    At this time, even Hou Ming, who is a good man, disdains Kou Ping. Even, as a good man, there is a chance to kill Kou Ping in his heart.


    "Kou Ping, is it serious?" Luo Yang looks at Kou Ping with a gloomy face. If this is true... Luo Yang sighed in his heart. In fact, he has vaguely guessed that what murongyu said is the truth.


    Kou Ping''s conduct is just like this, which makes people disdain him.


    Kou Ping''s face was indifferent: "murongyu, don''t be so bloody. I''ve been in the forest city all these years. Who knows where you are going to rob? I''m just a fairy. I don''t have that ability. "


    Hearing Kou Ping''s words, Luo Yang also looks at Murong Yu suspiciously.


    Murongyu sneered: "seriously, Kou Ping, I''m curious about how you found us. But these are not important, because I already know that day is your hand! Today, I come here with only one purpose to kill you! "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Kou Ping laughed with disdain: "Murong Yu, you look too high on yourself. With your strength, even if I stand here to kill you, you can''t hurt me."


    Murongyu sneered: "it''s really rare. I agree with that. However, Kou Ping, if I dare to come here today, I will die! By the way, don''t think you have a powerful and terrifying magic weapon, I can''t help you. "


    Kou Ping''s face changed slightly. He had a powerful magic weapon. Only he knew about it. How did Murong Yu know about it?


    However, the thought that he was able to find out that it was his own hand, naturally also associated with it.


    "Luo Yang, as you can see, Murong Yu wants to kill me. I can only kill him. Even Yang Lin is here. " Kou Ping took a look at Luo Yang and said faintly. Meanwhile, he reached out with his right hand and grabbed murongyu.


    "Bold!"


    Just when Kou Ping reaches out to kill Murong Yu, the void between him and Murong Yu is rippling. Then a figure appears in front of Murong Yu and protects him.


    It was Xia houzhuo who suddenly appeared.


    Seeing that Kou Ping attacks in the immortal realm, only Murong Yu in the immortal realm of Da Luo, Xia Hou Zhuo''s heart is exposed. After a low drink, Xia houzhuo gave directions to go out.


    Poof!


    After a dull sound, Kou Ping''s whole arm suddenly exploded into a blood mist. And Kou Ping is more stuffy hum a, the whole person immediately retrogressed to go out, immediately one face shocked to see to the summer Hou Zhuo.


    "Who are you?"


    Kou Ping was very shocked in his heart. He was able to smash his attack and his arm with one finger. He was more powerful than himself. At least people in Xianjun''s middle stage couldn''t do it.


    "The man who took your dog''s life." Xia Hou Zhuo light said a, the big hand leans out, directly grasped Kou Ping.


    When Xia houzhuo makes a move, murongyu also makes a move.


    "Mo, die for me!" Murong Yu gives a big drink, shakes his body and pounces on mo.At this time, Mo was shocked by the power of Xia houzhuo. When seeing murongyu come to fight, Mo has only one idea in his heart, that is to leave here quickly.


    After all, his master doesn''t seem to be the opponent of Xia houzhuo, and if he continues to stay here, it''s definitely death. So he''s going to run.


    However, when he wanted to use the origin of Fenghuo Xiuzhen to send away from here and go back to Fenghuo Xiuzhen, he was shocked to find that he could not send!

 Chapter 627

    Looking at Mo''s shocked appearance, Murong Yu couldn''t help but sneer.


    He can send it back to Fenghuo Xiuzhen world! Because, long before entering this private room, murongyu not only let heilian put a space shield on him, but also used his space ability to temporarily cover the whole private room.


    However, the original power of the world is very strange, and Murong Yu does not know how long this space shield can last. Moreover, heilian''s strength is not strong enough after all. If Kou Ping had any powerful and terrifying magic weapon, he might break the space shield of heilian.


    "Death


    Murong Yu, with a murderous low drink, rushes straight up to kill Mo, and is about to kill him.


    At this time, Mo Yi''s face was frightened. The reason why he couldn''t transmit was that he was cut off from the origin of Fenghuo Xiuzhen. Without the power of the source, Mo didn''t even have the chance to take the last fight.


    How can he defeat Murong Yu who is comparable to the strength of the Immortal King?


    "Master, help me!" Mo''s face was pale. He yelled in horror and rushed to Kou Ping.


    "You are looking for death!"


    At this time, it was the time when Kou Ping was shocked by the terror power of Xia houzhuo.


    Seeing that the situation is critical, if he can''t break murongyu''s attack today, they will definitely die here. Therefore, he immediately roared, his hair and beard were all open, and a terrible force burst out from him.


    At the same time, a golden magic weapon like a brick appeared in front of him and he held it in his hand. And this strong and terrible breath is just what this golden brick shows.


    "Emperor soldiers!"


    At the time of seeing this brick, Xia houzhuo''s eyes suddenly burst out a touch of pure light, and at the same time, he exclaimed.


    Emperor soldiers!


    The faces of the people who were oppressed by the terror of the imperial soldiers were shocked. Even if Murong Yu had already been psychologically prepared, he was shocked.


    Kou Ping has emperor soldiers?


    Murong Yu is finally relieved that he has imperial soldiers, otherwise he would not be able to play such a terrible power when he attacked.


    "Xiahouzhuo, kill me. They don''t leave one of them!" Murong Yu''s voice is low. He catches Hou Ming in the world of Hetu Luoshu. But he had the space shield of Black Lotus, but he was not shaken back by the terrible breath of imperial soldiers.


    However, Feng Rou on the other side is in a bit of a mess with Luoyang. Feng Rou, in particular, was oppressed by the breath of imperial soldiers. Her face was pale and her skin was bleeding. She was almost killed. However, there is Luoyang to protect her now, and there will be no accident for a while.


    Boom!


    When murongyu was drinking, Xia houzhuo was shocked. At the same time, a strong breath burst out. The breath of terror swept all over the place like a storm, which immediately tore the breath of the imperial soldiers in Kou Ping''s hands.


    Emperor soldiers, in fact, are also equivalent to a strong man in the realm of Immortal Emperor. Because emperor soldiers contain extremely terrible power. Of course, if you want to give full play to the power of emperor soldiers, you must ask the other side to have extremely strong power.


    At least, Kou Ping was just in the early days of Xianjun, and he couldn''t give full play to all the power of emperor soldiers. Therefore, the powerful breath of emperor soldiers was directly torn by the real Immortal Emperor Xia houzhuo in an instant.


    At this time, under the terrible breath of emperor soldiers and real Immortal Emperor, the space shield arranged by heilian is still not smashed. We can imagine how powerful the space law of heilian is.


    However, soon, Murong Yu received the faint spiritual fluctuation of heilian. Heilian told him that the space shield couldn''t hold for long and would be broken.


    Xia Hou Zhuo roared in his heart and shot Kou Ping fiercely.


    Although Kou Ping was shocked that Xia houzhuo was a strong man in the realm of Immortal Emperor, his reaction was not slow! The big hand grabs the brick and kills the fist coming from the bombardment of Xia houzhuo.


    Boom!


    The two sides collided with each other in the void, and then there was a big bang! At the same time, the impact of terror is centered on the places bombarded by both sides, and it will escape in all directions.


    "Heilian, let''s not put on the space shield to prevent him from all the reactions with the outside space!" At this moment, Murong Yu roared in his heart.


    Click!


    Finally came, a clear sound like broken glass spread, Black Lotus layout in the compartment of the space shield was finally broken by the force of terror.The shock force of terror broke the space shield and continued to escape in all directions.


    Boom


    The horror of Xiandi level!


    Even though the fragrance building is blessed with array and various prohibitions, it can''t bear the horror. After a loud noise, the whole fragrance building was blown open.


    Even, a few unfortunate diners and staff of fragrance building were killed by the terrible smell. The rest were seriously injured and flew out.


    It''s thanks to all kinds of arrays and prohibitions of fragrance house. They blocked most of the power of this terrible shock. Otherwise, it is not only the fragrance building that is destroyed, but also all the people in the restaurant will be killed.


    When the space shield of the private room is broken, Mo is immediately connected with the original power of Fenghuo Xiuzhen world. For the first time, he didn''t look at Mo''s, so he had to use the power of the source to send it back to Fenghuo Xiuzhen world.


    However, at the moment when he wanted to transmit, he felt that he was cut off from the original power again. It seems that a layer of transparent things enveloped themselves, isolated from everything outside.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu couldn''t help but praise heilian. If heilian hits Mo with the space shield before the private room is smashed, it will cut off Mo''s contact with the original power of Fenghuo Xiuzhen world.


    But that kept mo.


    And now


    Cough


    Mo a face of shock, shocked color, while constantly coughing blood. Yes, just now, he was almost killed by the terrible impact. If Kou Ping didn''t help him at the critical moment, he would have been killed long ago.


    At the moment when the private room was broken, countless friars in the whole forest city were shocked by the terrible smell.


    Xiandi!


    The Immortal Emperor is fighting in the forest city!


    The breath of terror spread continuously, and those strong people in the forest city frowned at the first time. Then, one by one, they rushed to the fragrance building.


    Lin family, as the giant of Linzhou and the absolute overlord of Lincheng, several immortal emperors rushed out of the Lin family and rushed to murongyu.


    Bang!


    After a fight with Xia houzhuo, a strong force poured in and directly shocked Kou Ping out. The power of terror almost shook the imperial soldiers out of his hands.


    If it had not been for the imperial soldiers to block the attack of Xia houzhuo, he would have died of terror.


    Even if he had imperial soldiers, he was not the opponent of Xia houzhuo.


    Kou Ping is well aware of this. Today, the fact that he has imperial soldiers has been exposed. He will have trouble in the future. There will certainly be a lot of people''s attention to beating his imperial soldiers, and even he may not be able to keep this imperial soldier.


    With a look at murongyu, Kou Pingmeng turns around and flies away towards the distance.


    "Xiahouzhuo, kill him at all costs!" Seeing Kou Ping running away, Murong Yu can''t help but shout. If he escaped this time, it would be difficult to find him again.


    Xia Hou Zhuo sneered and caught up with him in a flash. Even if Kou Ping had imperial soldiers, what would happen? He also has full confidence to kill him.


    Just a fairy king, even with an artifact, can''t exert much power.


    Bang!


    At this time, murongyu has rushed to Mo''s side. Under the control of heilian, he smashes Mo''s half body with one punch.


    "Murongyu, you and I are from the same family! You''re going to kill me. Are you not afraid of sect punishment? " At this time, Mo Shi was really frightened. He could not help yelling at murongyu.


    "When you want to destroy my Chinese cultivation world, do you think the sect will punish you?" Murongyu sneers and slaps Mo in the face. I''ve just smashed half of his face.


    "You garbage, and your garbage master, don''t deserve to live in this world. Now I''ll do justice for heaven, punish him for heaven, and kill you villain! " Murong Yu''s intention to kill soared.


    Whether it''s kopin or mo. Both of them are covered with a strong black halo. The stars of villains are not low, and they are at least dozens of stars. And Kou Ping''s black halo is even darker than Mo''s, and the villain star must have exceeded 100 stars.


    Killing them, not only for their own revenge, but also can get stars from them, which Murong Yu is very happy to see.


    "Die Murongyu turns his hand and claps it on mo.Bang!


    Poor Mo, the executor of Fenghuo cultivation, was killed by Murong Yu after he was cut off from the original power of Fenghuo cultivation.


    Wow


    In the moment of not being killed, in the mortal world, wind and fire repair the real world.


    The clear sky suddenly turned scarlet like blood, and then the heavy rain poured down.


    "Blood rain! It''s a rain of blood


    Everyone in Fenghuo Xiuzhen world is looking at the sky in horror. At this time, the whole sky is as scarlet as blood, and the torrential rain is even scarlet as blood!


    Even, a strong smell of blood is full of the whole world of Fenghuo Xiuzhen!


    "It''s not rain, it''s blood! It''s all blood The people in Fenghuo Xiuzhen world were shocked and looked at the sky in horror. They didn''t know why this happened?


    Is this going to be the end of the world?

 Chapter 628

    The whole world is raining with blood. What''s more, to the horror of all the people in Fenghuo Xiuzhen world, the blood rain is actually real blood!


    The whole world is bleeding.


    No one knows that this is the same thing, because few people in Fenghuo Xiuzhen world know the existence of punishers. Even if some people know the existence of the executioner, they will not think that the reason for the blood under the sky is that the ruler of their world has fallen.


    Murong Yu, who is in the fairyland, doesn''t know about the blood in the world of wind and fire cultivation. Just as he clapped Mo into a blood mist, a force rushed out of Mo''s body and shot away in the distance.


    "Want to escape?" Murong Yu snorted coldly and put out his big hand to grasp this power. And then it was sealed.


    Immediately, he just soars, toward the summer Hou Zhuo that side then chased up.


    Kou Ping''s strength has reached the realm of Immortal King, and he is a strong man in the immortal world. In addition, he holds imperial soldiers, and his strength is even stronger.


    At this time, Kou Ping had already rushed out of the forest city and fled towards the distance. And Xia houzhuo went after him.


    Seeing this scene, murongyu''s brows wrinkled slightly.


    He''s not worried about kopin. If Kou Ping had no other means, he would die today. Let him around things, at this time in the forest city has been with a lot of strong were startled, rushed out.


    These people will definitely interfere in themselves. For nothing else, just because of kouping''s imperial soldiers.


    If Kou Ping didn''t have magic soldiers in his hand, Murong Yu would not worry about these people at all. But now it is different. The temptation of emperor soldiers is too great.


    "Xiahouzhuo, make a quick decision." Murongyu said to xiahouzhuo.


    Xiahouzhuo nodded, he also knew the seriousness of the matter. So, he instantly raised his strength to the limit, rushed straight up, stopped Kou Ping, and launched a strong attack like a storm.


    Emperor soldiers!


    The forest city is a big city, and there is a giant like the Lin family stationed there. In addition to the immortal emperors in the Lin family, there are also many immortal emperors in the forest city.


    At this time, five or six immortal emperors had rushed out, one by one looking at the battle between Xia houzhuo and Kou Ping.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Kou Ping is hard to resist the terrorist attack of xiahouzhuo. Even if he has imperial soldiers in his hand, he is also very hard to resist. Moreover, the consumption of imperial soldiers is too big. He can support them in a short time, but he can''t support them for a long time.


    No matter what happens today, you will die!


    Kou Ping knew this in his heart. Therefore, his attack is very fierce, completely and Xia Hou Zhuo desperately posture. However, Xia houzhuo''s strength is much stronger than him. Even if he wants to work hard, he can''t.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what I have is an imperial soldier! A perfect imperial soldier! Today, as long as anyone kills this person and that person, I, Kou Ping, offer this imperial weapon with both hands! " Suddenly, the voice of Kou Ping in the war came out.


    "Bad!"


    Murongyu and xiahouzhuo''s face changed suddenly. Murong Yu never thought Kou Ping was so vicious. He made this offer. With the temptation of the emperor''s soldiers, the people around him would surely make a move.


    Sure enough, before Kou Ping''s voice fell, Murong Yu felt that he was locked by several powerful ideas. Even more, Murong Yu saw an Immortal Emperor walking slowly towards him. The other immortals had already forced Xia houzhuo.


    "My friend, I don''t think that''s enough about it. How about that?" The four immortals locked xiahouzhuo, and at the same time slowly forced him to pass.


    Xiahouzhuo heart angry unceasingly, indifferent, hand attack more fierce.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please kill these two evildoers immediately. As long as you kill them, I will send them to the God soldiers immediately." Kou Ping is in a hurry to be attacked and killed by Xia houzhuo. He is about to lose support.


    "Ha ha, Kou Ping, you shameless man, do you believe what you say? If I guess correctly, once they do, you will take the opportunity to run away, as far as you can At this time, Murong Yu is laughing.


    There was a flash of anger on Kou Ping''s face. That''s the idea in his mind. However, how can he admit: "everyone, I kouping stand up and keep my word. As long as you kill them, I''ll serve them immediately! "


    "But I don''t believe you. Put down the imperial soldiers first. " An immortal God thought locked Kou Ping, at the same time light said.


    Kou Ping''s face changed slightly. He couldn''t put down the imperial soldiers. As soon as he puts down the imperial soldiers, he will die immediately. Now the emperor''s soldiers are in his hands. He may still live."Put down the imperial soldiers and leave immediately." Several immortal emperors looked at Kou Ping at the same time.


    In fact, it was much easier for them to capture the imperial soldiers from Kou Ping than to kill Xia houzhuo and get them again. Moreover, they may not be able to kill Xia houzhuo in the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    Is it so easy to kill the strong in the realm of Immortal Emperor? Moreover, once Xia houzhuo is killed, it may lead to the power behind him.


    Instead of provoking Xia houzhuo, it''s better to take the imperial soldiers directly from Kou Ping.


    Kou Ping''s face was constantly changing, and he cursed in his heart. All thoughts flashed through my mind, thinking about how to get out.


    "Friend, if we help you kill this man, his imperial soldiers will belong to us. What do you think?" An Immortal Emperor looked at Xia Hou Zhuo and said with a smile.


    "Go away!"


    Xiahouzhuo was not happy in his heart. He didn''t need these people''s help at all, and he couldn''t give them the imperial soldiers. Because xiahouzhuo himself has no imperial soldiers.


    When he found kouping''s God soldiers, he had already saved his mind to capture them.


    "In that case, it''s up to each of us to see what we can do." The Immortal Emperor who spoke before suddenly turned gloomy. He looked at the other immortal emperors and was about to take action.


    "Wait! I want to say a word, and then you decide whether you want to rob the imperial soldiers. " At this time, Murong Yu gave a big drink.


    "Boy, what do you want to say?" Several Xiandi, who are about to start, look at murongyu with disdainful eyes when they hear murongyu''s words. However, they didn''t do it. They were also curious about what murongyu was going to say. Could it influence them not to do it?


    "My name is murongyu! In my face, how about not snatching Wang Bing today? I murongyu owe you a favor. " Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    He has to say that because his side is still too weak. Xiahouzhuo, an Immortal Emperor, is definitely not their opponent.


    "Your favor? Is your friendship valuable? " The four immortal emperors, and even many immortals nearby, were stunned. Then one immortal emperor could not help laughing.


    "Do you think it''s funny? He is a little big Luo Jinxian. He even wants us immortal emperors to give him face. He still owes us a favor. It''s really funny. I haven''t seen anything so funny in years Another Immortal Emperor also laughed, regardless of his master demeanor.


    "Asshole!"


    Looking at their unbridled ridicule, Murong Yu was pale with anger, and his heart was filled with anger. His whole life was full of murders and terror.


    Is his kindness worthless?


    Those who know him, who don''t know that his human feelings are even more valuable than those of the giant forces such as Xiangong and Mozong. After all, murongyu''s medical skills are unparalleled in the world.


    If you get a favor from him, you will have one more life!


    You don''t see, Murong Yu just sent out the news of looking for soul grass, there are a large number of strong people flocking to Fengcheng? More like xiahouzhuo, the Immortal Emperor''s strongman defected to him? To be his executioner?


    Now, these people even despise him so much.


    "Good! Good. I remember you. Xia houzhuo, kill Xia houzhuo with all your strength. We will give up! This time, we were defeated. Next time I come back to Lincheng, I''ll let them give it back ten thousand times! " Murongyu''s voice was cold and his killing machine splashed. It was obvious that he was very angry.


    At this time, murongyu even regretted why he didn''t come with Mingji. That way, even if the other side has a few immortal emperors, he is not without a chance to win.


    But now xiahouzhuo is an Immortal Emperor. Even with his help, the use of heaven and earth, yin and Yang tripod, and the space rules of heilian are not their opponents. It''s better to give up rather than let xiahouzhuo suffer accidental casualties.


    Xia houzhuo is also very angry in his heart. At the same time, he also feels the helplessness and anger in murongyu''s heart. But now the strength is not as good as people, it can only be so.


    "These bastards really want to die." Xia houzhuo''s eyes one by one in these Immortal Emperor''s face, as if to remember them.


    He recognized murongyu''s voice contains the terror of murder. He knew that these immortal emperors would surely die! Murongyu will never let them go.


    Although murongyu is only a great golden immortal, Xia houzhuo believes that it will not take long for murongyu to kill these immortal emperors.


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero." A few immortal emperors sneered, and they were about to start.


    "Ah, boy, I can hear the reluctance, anger and murder in your tone. This kind of helpless thing must be your first experience? " At this time, a faint voice sounded in the field.When people feel puzzled, a figure appears not far from murongyu.


    "Old man." Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and then he showed a happy look. His anger and unwillingness seemed to fade a lot, but the killing was more and more terrible. It seems that when the old man comes, he will change the end of things.


    It''s Yang Lin, the old man with high strength and unpredictable ability, who was the last executor of the Chinese cultivation circle!

 Chapter 629

    "Who are you? Do you want to step in? " Maybe I felt the old man''s unfathomability, and those immortal emperors all frowned slightly. Then one of them asked in a deep voice.


    But in the summer Hou Zhuo heart is actually slightly a pine. After all, he has seen that the old man is also a strong man at the level of Immortal Emperor. Now, there are at least two immortal emperors on their side. Their strength is not too weak, and they still have the strength to fight with each other.


    The old man glanced faintly at the people present, then his eyes passed slowly on the faces of the immortal emperors, and then his face suddenly turned cold: "get out of here! Or you will die


    At the same time, a breath belonging to the level of Immortal Emperor rose to the sky. It''s just like a storm, where the momentum passes, the void is shattered.


    At this moment, the immortals who had not yet reached the realm of the Immortal Emperor were all pale and retreated violently.


    This is because the old man didn''t aim at them. Otherwise, he could kill countless strong people under the Immortal Emperor just by his momentum.


    Even if the other party is immortal.


    Those immortal emperors'' faces suddenly changed, and then became very gloomy. They looked at the old man with fierce murders in their eyes.


    "Yang Lin!"


    When he saw the old man appear, Kou Ping could hardly help exclaiming. He knew the old man''s character, this time he appeared, he had no hope to escape.


    When he saw the terror of the old man, Kou Ping was even more desperate. Others may not know how terrible the old man is, but he does.


    Many years ago, Yang Lin''s strength has been very strong, and he can kill more people. Even at the beginning, Kou Ping''s strength was much higher than Yang Lin''s.


    But in the end, he was beaten by Yang Lin. Since then, Kou Ping has been beaten by Yang Lin. Therefore, he hated Yang Lin very much in his heart, but he knew Yang Lin''s strength very well.


    Now, Yang Lin has broken through to the realm of Immortal Emperor. How terrible is his strength? Kou Ping didn''t know. He vaguely felt that these immortal emperors might not be Yang Lin''s opponents.


    "What are you?" The Immortal Emperor who spoke before looked at the old man with a gloomy face, and the killing machine splashed.


    "I''m nothing." Yang Lin light smile: "give you ten breath time, if you have not left, then, you will die."


    The voice is flat, but it is very strong, full of confidence.


    "You want to die!"


    After all, an Immortal Emperor couldn''t help but yell. In a flash of his body, he appeared beside the old man and hit the old man''s head.


    At this moment, Murong Yu saw the old man''s eyes burst out a bright light. At the same time, Yang Lin did it.


    In this process, he didn''t make do with murongyu who was beside him, nor did he play his power to protect murongyu... Did he just have confidence in his own strength, or did he have information about murongyu? It''s Xiandi who attacked him. Even if the aftereffects of their power sweep out, they can severely damage the strong in Xianjun''s realm.


    Bang!


    Just like the two stars in the starry sky hit hard together, there was a deafening bang! At this moment, people just saw their fists smashed together, and then they saw that the Immortal Emperor who attacked the old man had already poured out blood.


    Any punch, the Immortal Emperor has been seriously injured by the old man!


    Standing beside the old man, Murong Yu clearly saw this scene. Even in this process, he did not feel the aftereffect of their power or the terrible impact.


    Their bombardment is not without impact, because many people see that the void, the earth and the mountains around the old man are directly crushed by the terrible impact.


    However, there was no influence on the old man within a certain range.


    This is the relationship between the old man, the shock of terror was unable to break through his defense.


    "Death


    After the bloody blow from the Immortal Emperor, the old man''s eyes flashed with a chill, and he drank a low voice, and stepped out at the same time.


    Murong Yu just saw the old man''s right hand raised, and then a hand knife quickly chopped down.


    Poof!


    At this moment, time seems to have gone wrong. Murongyu clearly saw the panic color on the Immortal Emperor''s face.He clearly saw the old man''s hand knife directly cut on the Immortal Emperor. But the Immortal Emperor could not escape except his face of fear.


    Murong Yu clearly saw that when the old man cut the Immortal Emperor with his hand knife. The body of Xiandi, who had reached the initial stage of Xiandi, was like a piece of tofu. Under the terrible bombardment of the old man, "bang" turned into a blood mist.


    Even under the effect of the violent force, the blood mist was blown into powder and disappeared.


    Is an Immortal Emperor killed like this?


    Murongyu, everyone around him, including those strong men of Xiandi level, showed a look of horror and disbelief.


    That''s the Immortal Emperor. How did it fall?


    Was the old man killed with a hand knife?


    Isn''t it true that Xiandi is powerful and hard to kill?


    "Is that true?" Everyone around was deeply shocked. In this process, time seems to have stagnated, and countless people are still shocked.


    Even those immortal emperors were shocked. They are even more shocked than ordinary people. They are all immortal emperors. They all know how hard it is for the strong to be killed.


    And the old man was in two moves... Strictly speaking, the old man just killed the Immortal Emperor in one move! Such strength has far surpassed the strong one in the early days of Xiandi.


    At least it is the strength of the realm in the middle and even the later period of Xiandi. Even the strong in the middle of the Xiandi period could not kill the immortal in the early Xiandi period so easily.


    "Go


    After discovering the old man''s strength and terror, the remaining immortal emperors felt the breath of death. If they continue to fight for imperial soldiers, they will die.


    As a result, they quickly responded and were about to flee.


    It''s just, will the old man who''s killed let them go?


    Kou Ping sighed in his heart. He knew that all these strong men would fall today. And he? There''s no way out.


    Sure enough, the old man snorted coldly and said faintly, "you guys, I gave it to you before, but you don''t cherish it. So now, you all stay with me forever. "


    At the same time, the old man''s body swayed and disappeared in the same place.


    Ah!


    At the moment when the old man disappeared, a fairy emperor uttered a scream. Along with the scream, people look in the past, but see a fairy emperor suddenly exploded into a blood fog.


    At this time, the old man''s body slowly showed up in the void near him.


    "Leave it for me." The old man light said a, the right hand fist fiercely collapse to kill but come out.


    What a slow speed!


    The old man''s fists were slow in people''s eyes, moving slowly like a snail. However, the Immortal Emperor who was targeted by the old man didn''t think so.


    An extremely terrible breath quickly strangled, and suddenly a very strong breath of death poured into the Immortal Emperor''s heart.


    Drink!


    The Immortal Emperor roared and did not run away. But in the moment will be the strength to the extreme, turn a punch to kill out.


    Boom!


    The old man''s fist was still pounding forward slowly. However, at this time, the Immortal Emperor''s fist was smashed with an invisible force.


    Xiandi''s fist and hands were twisted into powder by the power of terror. At the same time, the Immortal Emperor flew out with blood.


    At the moment when the Immortal Emperor was blasted out, a loud bang broke out. With a "bang", the Immortal Emperor was shocked into a blood mist and directly hanged. He could not die any more.


    "What''s going on?"


    All the people present were filled with this question. But there is one exception.


    That man is murongyu.


    When the old man punched, Murong Yu already felt that he was not simple. Therefore, the first time he shared the perspective of heilian.


    The so-called shared perspective means that Murong Yu wants heilian to show what he sees in his mind at the same time.


    Under the space law of heilian, Murong Yu can see clearly. Although the old man''s fist is only a slow bombardment. However, an invisible force has disappeared into the void, carrying the terror of destroying heaven and earth, and quickly strangling the Immortal Emperor in front of him.Because this invisible force entered the void, it did not cause the fluctuation of space. Therefore, few of the people present can see the mystery.


    It''s only when the man who is targeted by the old man feels that death is near him that he can make effective response.


    Four immortal emperors were killed in a short period of time. It can be seen from the speed, strength and ruthlessness of the old man.


    "You stay with me, too." A light glance at the last Immortal Emperor, the old man''s body swayed and disappeared in the same place.


    "Master, stop it. He is the strong man of the Lin family. Please forgive him for the sake of the Lin family." At this time, the other Immortal Emperor who didn''t do it before suddenly spoke and cheered.


    The Immortal Emperor, the one who locked murongyu, didn''t force Xia houzhuo, so the old man didn''t kill them.

 Chapter 630

    Bang!


    When the Immortal Emperor of the Lin family called out, the old man had already hit the Immortal Emperor. At the same time that the voice of the other Immortal Emperor of the Lin family has not yet fallen, the Immortal Emperor of the Lin family has been turned into a powder by the old man.


    The dead can''t die any more.


    "You..."


    Seeing that the old man killed his own Xiandi strongman directly, another Xiandi of the Lin family was furious. He looked at the old man fiercely, as if he wanted to do something.


    However, in view of the old man''s terrible strength, he didn''t start. He didn''t want to, but didn''t dare. Once he makes a move, the old man will directly kill him with thunder.


    "Ah? So he is a fairy emperor of the Lin family? It''s said that the Lin family is a overlord of Linzhou. They are powerful and have reached super power! Is the Immortal Emperor of such a family still bullying me, a disciple in the realm of Daluo Jinxian? Huh? Is he really a disciple of the Lin family


    The old man flew back and looked at the rest of the fairy emperor in surprise.


    The Immortal Emperor''s face of the Lin family became very ugly. All along, their reputation in Linzhou is still good. But today, it is the fact that we have bullied a small person with the strength of the immortal realm.


    What makes the Immortal Emperor of the Lin family feel depressed and vomit blood is that they can''t get anything. On the contrary, an Immortal Emperor has fallen.


    This is definitely a big loss for the Lin family.


    "Is he really the Immortal Emperor of the Lin family? My friend, why didn''t you say that earlier? If you had said it earlier, I would have stopped. Now that you have been killed, you have lost an Immortal Emperor. I''m sorry. However, I really doubt whether he is the Immortal Emperor of your Lin family? Should the people of the Lin family not be so mean? "


    "I killed the Immortal Emperor of the Lin family without knowing it. It''s my fault. I''m sorry! However, you Lin family should not take the opportunity to retaliate? "


    The old man looked at the Immortal Emperor of the Lin family with a smile, and a lot of words piled out, which basically blocked the mouth of the Lin family.


    He repeatedly said that he didn''t know the Immortal Emperor and killed him. If he knew that he was from the Lin family, he would not have killed him. Moreover, in his speech, he first promoted the Lin family to a decent and not mean force, and then forced the Lin family not to retaliate against him by way of rhetorical questions.


    In this way, the Lin family should not retaliate.


    "Well, of course, we Lin family are not that kind of people. Of course, we will not retaliate." The Immortal Emperor of the Lin family''s face was red, and his heart was full of murders, but he could only gnash his teeth.


    "Good, that''s right." The old man was still smiling.


    "Goodbye!"


    The fairy emperor of the Lin family said in a dull voice, then turned around and left. He really can''t continue to be here. He''s afraid that he can''t help but fight against the smiling old man.


    Of course, if he had strong strength, he would have slapped the old man out.


    "You are so insidious, old man." After the Immortal Emperor of the Lin family left, Murong Yu couldn''t help saying to the old man.


    Bang!


    The old man knocked on his head with his finger: "old man, I''m aboveboard. Where''s the sinister? It''s not for you? After all, the Lin family is a super power with great strength. If he retaliates, you will be in great trouble. "


    "Aren''t you still here?" Murong Yu said with indifference.


    "Worthless guy." The old man glared at murongyu. Of course, he knew that murongyu''s remark was just a joke.


    "Old man, how do you happen to be here? What kind of realm are you? Is the strength too terrible? Killing the Immortal Emperor is like killing a dog Murongyu asked curiously.


    "Just passing by. If I didn''t happen to be here, I''m afraid you won''t get any good today? " The old man looked at murongyu and said faintly.


    Murongyu''s heart flashed a touch of moving.


    As the old man said, if the old man didn''t show up today, it would be a tragedy. By these Immortal Emperor to turn, even Kou Ping can''t kill, can only indignantly leave Linzhou.


    But now


    When the old man started to kill Xiandi, Xia houzhuo didn''t have time. He showed his strongest strength and killed Kou Ping crazily.


    However, Kou Ping, who had the imperial soldiers, was also very terrible. After an earth shaking war. At this moment, Kou Ping was finally killed by Xia houzhuo.


    After killing Kou Ping, Xia houzhuo takes Kou Ping''s storage ring and the imperial soldier, and comes to Murong Yu with an excited look."Lord, master." Xia Hou Zhuo first gave Murong Yu a salute, and then turned to respectfully salute the old man. The strength of the old man deserves his respect.


    "Holy Lord, look at this imperial soldier?" Xia houzhuo looked at the emperor soldiers in his eyes. Obviously, this imperial soldier is very attractive to him. If he has an imperial soldier and refines it into his own magic weapon, his strength can be enhanced by at least 50%.


    "Don''t you like this imperial soldier, old man?" Murongyu looked at the old man and asked with a smile. Although Xia houzhuo killed Kou Ping and robbed this imperial soldier.


    But they were able to get imperial soldiers because of the old man. If it wasn''t for the old man, they couldn''t get imperial soldiers at all!


    "Emperor soldiers are good, but they are not suitable for me." The old man said faintly.


    Murongyu showed a smile on his face: "in that case, Xia houzhuo, you can keep it. We''ll refine it sometime. "


    "Lord, do you really give me this imperial soldier?" Xiahouzhuo''s face showed a look of excitement and even disbelief. This is an imperial weapon! It can be said that he is one of the most powerful magic soldiers in the fairyland. Murong Yu gives him to himself with a red face and a heart?


    Is murongyu so generous?


    If it were a handful of people, I would have collected the imperial soldiers long ago.


    Even the old man looked at murongyu in surprise. He thought it was murongyu who wanted the imperial soldier. But unexpectedly, he didn''t even look at this powerful imperial soldier.


    What they don''t know is that murongyu has many magical soldiers of this level. Although, many of them are not imperial soldiers. With one more imperial soldier, Murong Yu''s strength may be one point stronger.


    But for murongyu, it''s useless at all, and even will only cause trouble for murongyu. And if you give this imperial soldier to xiahouzhuo, xiahouzhuo''s strength will be improved and guaranteed!


    In this way, the strength of Tianting will be more powerful.


    Whether it''s Tianting''s strength or his own, it''s the same for murongyu.


    "Xiahouzhuo, don''t you want it? If you don''t want it, just give it to me." Murongyu said, smiling at xiahouzhuo.


    "Ha ha, in that case, I''m not respectful." Xia Hou Zhuo laughs and takes the emperor''s soldiers into his body. He''s a fool if he doesn''t want to.


    After seeing murongyu''s generosity and sincerity, Xia houzhuo sighed in his heart that he didn''t follow the wrong person!


    How long did he follow murongyu? He got an imperial soldier.


    It should be noted that there are very few imperial soldiers in the fairyland. The vast majority of immortal emperors may not have imperial soldiers. And now he got the imperial soldier he had been dreaming of! He''s excited! However, excited at the same time is secretly grateful to murongyu. He is more loyal to murongyu.


    Even if murongyu doesn''t cure his soul completely, xiahouzhuo won''t leave heaven. Just this friendship of emperor soldier is enough to make him a real member of heaven.


    "Yang Lin, your strength is still shocking." At this time, Luo Yang finally flew over. He is just the realm of Immortal King, and there is only Feng Rou in the realm of Xuanxian around him to protect. He doesn''t dare to get close to too much.


    "Luo Yang, your strength has weakened again." The old man looked at Luo Yang and said faintly.


    Luo Yang was speechless.


    His strength is improving all the time. How can it be weakened? But he''s used to it. Because every time I see Yang Lin, Yang Lin almost says so.


    This is because Yang Lin''s strength is improving too fast, and the gap between Luo Yang and Yang is getting weaker and weaker. Naturally, in Yang Lin''s eyes, Luo Yang''s strength is getting weaker and weaker.


    "Well, shall we go back to Lincheng first? If you''re not afraid of trouble from the Lin family. " Luo Yang looked around. After a great war around, the land has been blown into a huge desert, which is really not the benefit of conversation.


    Yang Lin just a faint smile, even if the Lin family is strong and how? He''s not afraid either. Don''t forget, he''s not a casual monk. The heavenly punishment palace behind him is many times bigger than the Lin family.


    In fact, they are all from the palace of heavenly punishment. How can you be afraid of just one Lin family?


    In the forest city, on the top of a restaurant, murongyu five people were all present... As for the good man, after murongyu lost all the Hetu Luoshu, it seems that he has been forgotten by murongyu.


    "Now Kou Ping and Mo have been killed by you. Is there any trouble? In the field of Fenghuo cultivation, isn''t it chaos? " Just sat down, Luo Yang said in a deep voice, with a touch of sadness on his face."What''s the trouble? Well, who dares to trouble me? As for the realm of Fenghuo cultivation, there may be some people in the palace of heavenly punishment who are ready to move, but they are not the people of Fenghuo cultivation. They can''t control the realm of Fenghuo cultivation. Unless it is recognized by the origin of Fenghuo Xiuzhen. " The old man said lightly.


    However, how difficult is it to get the recognition of the origin of Fenghuo Xiuzhen? Only the people in Fenghuo Xiuzhen world can be recognized by the origin of their world.


    However, when murongyu heard the old man talking, a very bold idea suddenly flashed in his heart.


    "What if I become the executor of Fenghuo cultivation?" Murong Yu said suddenly.


    All the people were surprised and turned to look at murongyu. He was shocked by murongyu''s bold idea.

 Chapter 631

    "Do you want to be the executor of Fenghuo cultivation?" Everyone was shocked to see murongyu. I don''t know how he suddenly came up with such a bold idea.


    Murongyu showed a smile on his face, looked at the crowd and said, "what? No, or am I too paranoid? "


    "If you become the executioner of Fenghuo cultivation, you will feel good. However, you are now the executioner of the Chinese cultivation world, and you are not the executioner of the wind fire cultivation world. You can''t be the executioner of the wind fire cultivation world. Moreover, no one in history is the executioner of both worlds. " Luo Yang looks at Murong Yu and says in a deep voice.


    "That''s a bit of a whim. However, this idea is good, but the problem is how do you become the executioner of Fenghuo cultivation? You can''t even get the wind and fire cultivation realm, let alone get the recognition of the wind and fire cultivation realm. " The old man said in a deep voice.


    Murongyu''s idea is not only bold, but also unprecedented in history. Because no one will try this seemingly impossible thing. After all, the executioner of every world can only be the person of that world.


    "The idea is bold, even if it''s not in history. That''s because they don''t dare think about it and they don''t dare practice it. " Murongyu is full of confidence. If he can become the executor of Fenghuo cultivation, it will be a great help to his strength and even all his forces!


    "No one dares to think so, that''s because in the history of the executioner in the term of office, basically no one fell." The old man said faintly.


    Mo is unlucky. He is trapped by the space rules of heilian and can''t borrow the power of Fenghuo Xiuzhen world. He is finally killed by Murong Yu.


    But the general blockade space, is unable to isolate the original force and the executor''s induction. Even if the strong in the realm of the Immortal Emperor wanted to kill the executioner in the realm of cultivation, it was very difficult.


    Mo''s death is a tragedy.


    "Maybe I can get the recognition of Fenghuo Xiuzhen world, maybe I can enter Fenghuo Xiuzhen world." At the same time, murongyu raised his hand and saw a gray force flowing in the palm of his hand.


    "The power of the source!"


    In addition to the presence of Xia Hou Zhuo, the others are the executors. Of course, Yang Lin and Luo Yang are no longer punishers. However, they are familiar with the power of origin.


    Therefore, the first time they recognized murongyu''s gray power is the original power.


    "These are not the original power of the Chinese cultivation world. Are they the original power of the wind and fire cultivation world?" As a former executor of the Chinese cultivation world, Yang Lin is very familiar with the original power of the Chinese cultivation world.


    However, murongyu''s original power makes him feel strange.


    Murongyu nodded and said with a smile: "it''s the power of Fenghuo Xiuzhen world. When I killed Mo, I left him in an instant. "


    It is precisely because of the power of the wind and fire cultivation that Murong Yu has that bold idea. With the power of origin, Murong Yu has at least a little chance to become the world of Fenghuo cultivation.


    All of them were speechless for a while. At the same time, they were curious about how Murong Yu kept the original power of Fenghuo Xiuzhen world. Even the old man was surprised.


    They are familiar with the original power of their own world! It was because of their familiarity that they knew that once the punisher was killed, the original power would immediately return to the cultivation world. Even the Immortal Emperor could not keep it.


    Therefore, they were very surprised that murongyu was able to retain the original power of the wind and fire cultivation world. What they don''t know is that it''s not murongyu''s ability, but because of heilian.


    Although the original force is powerful, it is rare in Mo''s body. In the case of heilian''s full hand, it''s normal to keep these sources.


    "If I can refine these original forces, maybe I will get the recognition of the origin of Fenghuo cultivation. Of course, this is not absolute. But at least try it. " Murong Yu said with a smile.


    At that time, when he found these original forces, Murong Yu just instinctively intercepted them. He didn''t want to refine them or become the executioner of Fenghuo cultivation.


    "There''s very little chance of success. After all, the source of Mo''s death should have been known. This should be done as soon as possible. Well, you can leave Lincheng now and go back to Fengzhou or Tianxing palace. " Said the old man in a deep voice.


    Murongyu nodded. After all, this is Lin''s territory. And the old man killed a fairy emperor of the Lin family. It''s hard to guarantee that the Lin family won''t fight them. Moreover, if Murong Yu is refining here, it will be even more troublesome once something changes.


    However, what they don''t know is that murongyu now has two extremely powerful space magic weapons. One of them can have the adverse function of transmission!Soon after, they left the restaurant. They broke up in the city.


    The old man is going to travel around the world, so he can''t go back to Fengcheng with murongyu, which makes murongyu a little sorry. And Luo Yang two people also leave.


    Feng Rou, in particular, seems to be stimulated by Murong Yu''s powerful strength. They said they would meet again later.


    "Hou Ming, if it''s OK, you can leave Lincheng. I''m afraid the people in the Black Gate won''t let you go. " After the old man and others left, Murong Yu thought of Hou Ming and released him from the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Gaga... You don''t have to go anywhere. Leave it all for me." Just then, an ugly voice came. Suddenly, Murong Yu and Hou Ming feel that they are locked by powerful ideas.


    Hou Ming''s face suddenly changed slightly.


    "Master, you''d better go first. Don''t worry about me Hou Ming suddenly said to murongyu, because he found that the strength of the people who came to the black gate this time was very strong, far from those who were killed by murongyu before.


    He has been in the world of Hetu Luoshu, but he has no idea what happened to murongyu and others. Otherwise, let alone just a few ants like existence, even if the black gate out, will not be Murong feather in the eye.


    "It''s really haunting. In that case, give them a cruel treatment." Murong Yu''s brows are wrinkled and his heart is full of murders.


    Now that he doesn''t have to stay in the forest city, he is not afraid to make trouble. What''s more, he is in urgent need of time to go back to refining the original power of Fenghuo cultivation. He has no time to entangle with these people.


    The most important thing is that Murong Yu sees that these people are not strong, but they are all black. These people are all star villains.


    Killing them is good for murongyu.


    "Die


    Several people rushed out, and without saying a word, they killed murongyu. Among them, there is a strong one in the realm of Immortal King.


    Feeling the terror of the other party, Hou Ming turned pale and despairing. He''s just a big Luo Jinxian. How can he be the opponent of these people?


    It should be noted that the weakest of these people are the nine heaven Xuanxian realm!


    "If you don''t think much of yourself, you will die." Murong Yu sneers at his heart and takes a step forward. With his big hand out, he grabs the fairy king in the black gate.


    Seeing murongyu, a mole ant in the realm of the golden immortal dares to do it by himself, and the Immortal King of the Black Gate smiles grimly. Then he also put out his big hand and grabbed murongyu''s big hand.


    However, the smile on the fairy King''s face stopped instantly. Seems to be frozen in general!


    Because, when his hand just touched murongyu''s hand, it had been destroyed by a terrible force!


    After smashing the power of the Immortal King, Murong Yu''s big hand marched forward! Mercilessly patted on the chest of the strong Immortal King.


    Bang!


    After a dull sound, the whole chest of the fairy king was photographed and collapsed. At the same time, the violent power burst out from murongyu''s hand.


    With a loud bang, the fairy king had been blown up into a blood mist.


    The strong in the realm of Immortal King, death!


    And at this time, the attack of the nine heaven Xuanxian of the black Xuanmen even reached half way. When they saw their fairy king was killed, they were shocked.


    "Die for me!" Murong Yu gave a big drink and beat out the whole army.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    With his strength of nearly 8000 Panlong''s power, the void will be smashed in one hand. The power of the dragon is only three or four thousand. Is the nine heaven Xuanxian his opponent?


    Even, these nine day Xuan immortals have not responded, they have been killed by Murong Yu.


    "It''s not true, is it?" Seeing Murong Yu, he killed the strong men in heixuanmen immediately. Hou Ming wiped his eyes with a look of horror. He almost didn''t believe what he saw was true.


    "Congratulations to the young master. This time he got 300 stars, plus the previous 2638, and killed Mo to get 500 stars. Now the total star of the young master has reached 3438." After killing these people, the voice of the housekeeper of heaven rings out in Murong Yu''s mind in time.


    After killing Mo earlier, Murong Yu got 500 stars! You can imagine what kind of person Mo is. Kou Ping, whose star is much higher than Mo, was killed by Xia houzhuo. Murong Yu didn''t get any stars.


    "Yes, kill these bastards and you''ll get 300 stars. It''s not much, but it''s better than nothing." Murongyu said to the housekeeper in his mind."Young master, there are many villains in the black gate, and there are many people in the black gate, and their strength is not very strong. This is a good opportunity to earn stars."


    Murong Yu turns his eyes. Steward Tian wants to encourage him to destroy the black gate! However, this black gate is almost a star villain. There are too many bad things to do at ordinary times. Killing them can not only give him a star, but also get rid of harm for the people. This is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone!

 Chapter 632

    Heixuanmen is one of the first-class forces in Lincheng. Among them, the master and several elders of heixuanmen have reached the realm of Immortal King, and their strength is very strong.


    Although the Lin family is the giant of Linzhou, the master of Lincheng. But the Lin family is not the only force in the forest city. In addition to the black gate, there are many forces of various levels.


    Even more, many forces are affiliated to the Lin family.


    Heixuanmen is one of the affiliated forces of the Lin family.


    Therefore, all along, the black Xuanmen are relying on the powerful forces within the sect, plus the relationship of the affiliated forces of the Lin family, and they are domineering in the forest city.


    Even though many people are unhappy with them, few forces dare to move them. And the Lin family, because heixuanmen has done what the subordinate power should have done, has turned a blind eye.


    In this way, it is conducive to the lawlessness and evil behavior of heixuanmen.


    At this time, in front of the black gate, two people are slowly walking towards the black gate.


    "It''s you?"


    When he saw the comer, the guards of the Black Gate suddenly gave a loud shout, and one of them rushed towards the comer.


    In this process, he is more out of the big hand, toward one of the two people then caught in the past.


    "Hou Ming, how dare you come here? It''s a suicide attempt. " The guard laughs and kills Hou Ming with his big hand.


    They all know Hou Ming. Because Hou Ming is a good man of civilization in the neighborhood. But this old man often confronts with heixuanmen. Not long ago, they sent experts to kill him because Hou Ming destroyed their "good deeds".


    Because Hou Ming is a good man, he has been against heixuanmen more than once. This time, heixuanmen can''t help killing him.


    However, Hou Ming has many friends! Heixuanmen immediately sent several experts to kill him.


    However, let the black Xuan gate aspect angry is that they send the superior unexpectedly was killed. This makes the people of heixuanmen realize that Hou Ming must be with one of his friends.


    However, Hou Ming''s strength is not strong after all, and there is a limit to the strength of his friends. Therefore, the angry black Xuanmen sent out experts again for the first time. This time, there was a strong one in the realm of Immortal King.


    And now, not long before the fairy King experts they sent, Hou Ming himself came to the door?


    Did they not find Hou Ming? Or did Hou Ming know that he would die, and automatically sent him to the door to seek death? This thought flashed through the hearts of several guards of the black gate. Then someone did it.


    For these villains, people like Hou Ming have long been killed.


    "Go away!"


    See each other directly ignored himself, Murong feather eyes not from the flash cold! A big drink, Murong feather is a punch out.


    Bang!


    This guard is just the realm of Daluo Jinxian. How can he bear the power of murongyu reaching 7500 Panlong?


    After a dull sound, the guard was blown into a blood mist and could not die any more.


    Seeing this scene, the other guards of the black gate were stunned.


    It was their leader who was killed. Their strength is very strong in the guard. The strength of their general guards is not even as strong as Jinxian.


    "Die for me."


    Murong Yu glanced and saw that these people were more or less covered with black halo. Compared with the white almost dazzling white halo of Hou Ming, the contrast is too big.


    Murongyu smashed out with one punch, and suddenly, the violent force was like a storm to those guards.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the guards and the gate of the black gate were directly turned into powder under the bombardment of murongyu.


    Shua!


    A figure appeared beside murongyu, it was Xia houzhuo, the Immortal Emperor.


    "Xia houzhuo, pay attention to the immortals in the black gate. Don''t let them escape. I''ll deal with the rest. " Murongyu said a word to Xiahou Zhuo''s deep voice, and then burst out into the black gate.


    Xia Hou Zhuo nodded, rose up immediately, and then appeared in the sky above the black gate. The huge idea is to escape and come out, the whole black Xuan door is shrouded.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!Murong Yu started to speed up, the whole person like a tiger into a sheep in general, every time his fist burst out, people were killed. Of course, murongyu didn''t kill everyone.


    Not everyone in the black gate is evil, and there are good people. Even if there are no good people, some people do not reach the level of villains.


    After these days of understanding of the punishment order, murongyu has a deeper understanding of the star villain and good man.


    The so-called star villain or star world good person, refers to their villain and good person degree has reached the star standard. For example, if murongyu kills a star villain, there will be at least one star advantage.


    But not everyone with a black halo is a star villain.


    Some people with light black halo have not reached the standard of one star villain. Even if Murong Yu kills them, there will be no star reward.


    Of course, even if murongyu kills people with black halo, the heaven''s punishment will not punish them. After all, anyone with a black halo is a villain.


    Therefore, when Murong Yu rushes into the black gate to kill, all he kills are the villains above the villains.


    There are many strong people in the black gate!


    Murongyu''s body is constantly moving inside, and every time he kills a villain, the voice of heavenly housekeeper rings in his mind.


    Or a star, or dozens of stars... However, Murong Yu finally asked the housekeeper to stop counting. After all, the speed of his killing is too fast. Every time he kills a heavenly housekeeper, he will count... This causes the voice of heavenly housekeeper not only to ring in murongyu''s mind, but also to be more disturbing.


    Under the Immortal King, all the villains who are attacked by Murong Yu are killed by Murong Yu.


    In a short period of time, murongyu has killed 200 people, or even more. At this time, those strong men of black Xuanmen finally responded.


    With a roar, an immortal gentleman of the black Xuanmen made a move. A big hand came out from the deep of the black gate, carrying the terrible smell of destroying the heaven and the earth, and patted murongyu fiercely, hoping to make murongyu into powder.


    Hum!


    Seeing this, Xia houzhuo in the void could not help humming coldly, and his colleagues pointed out!


    "Bang" a, this immortal gentleman claps the big hand then directly broke to open. Even more, a force of terror poured into his body quickly along the big hand.


    The immortal gentleman couldn''t help but make a dull noise, and his face turned pale instantly. And his seven orifices are flowing blood slowly.


    Xiahouzhuo didn''t even make a move, he had already wounded the Immortal King! We can imagine the gap between Xianjun and Xiandi.


    At the time of this Immortal King''s hand, the other immortal kings in the black Xuanmen hope to have already reflected. For a moment, a big hand with a sense of terror kept fighting out, either to murongyu or to xiahouzhuo in the void.


    Xia Hou Zhuo sneered in his heart, turned his big hand fiercely, and patted down at the black gate.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Palm shot, the power of terror filled with this void! Moreover, although these terrible forces were under terrible pressure, they were under the control of Xia houzhuo and did not kill them. Instead, they were divided into five ways and directly attacked the five immortal kings in the black gate.


    Almost at the same time, the five immortals were shocked.


    At the same time, they were shocked to find that all their meridians were broken, and their power was directly sealed!


    "Immortal Emperor!"


    The five immortals'' faces were shocked. They finally knew who they were.


    Who is it? If we don''t kill them, is it the Lin family?


    The strong men of the black gate are roaring in their hearts. All they can think of is the Lin family.


    Although there is the realm of Immortal Emperor in the forest city, the power of the strong is not only the Lin family. But besides the Lin family, who dares to move the black gate?


    Moving the black gate is against the Lin family. The Lin family is a super force, the overlord of Lincheng. Even those super forces dare not move the Lin family.


    Is it really a bad thing to do so much that the Lin family is finally going to do it by themselves? The Xianjun gate of heixuanmen has a dead gray face.


    "Why? We have given the Lin family a lot of benefits over the years. Why do you want to destroy our black gate? Why is that? " Finally, the owner of the black gate was very unwilling to roar.


    Smell speech, Xia Hou Zhuo but still a pair of indifferent appearance.Now xiahouzhuo has unconsciously become one of murongyu''s most loyal subordinates. He is just carrying out murongyu''s orders. The others have nothing to do with him.


    Murong Yu''s face was gloomy when he heard the master of the black gate.


    "The Lin family is really not a good thing." At the same time, Murong Yu has rushed to these Xianjun who have been sealed by Xia houzhuo.


    "Let you down, it''s not the Lin family that wants to destroy you, but my Murong Yu! But you can rest assured that sooner or later, I will destroy the Lin family. " At the same time, Murong Yu claps the master of the black gate to death.


    How can Xianjun, who has been sealed with strength, bear murongyu''s strength?


    After killing the leader of heixuanmen, murongyu continued to move. In a few moments, he had already killed several other immortal kings of heixuanmen.


    Then, the slaughter continued! Without the threat of Xianjun, the black gate is even more vulnerable.

 Chapter 633

    With the help of xiahouzhuo, the Immortal Emperor, murongyu launched the bloodiest massacre against heixuanmen! Of course, he killed all the bad guys.


    In less than half a day, the whole people were killed by Murong Yu, except for the good people and the villains who didn''t reach the star level.


    And these good people and bad people who are not stars are not one percent of all the people in heixuanmen.


    The star villains of heixuanmen are almost 100%. We can imagine what a bad sect heixuanmen is. Now, being destroyed by murongyu is really good for the people.


    After destroying the black gate, Murong Yu completely emptied everything in the treasure house of the black gate. Immediately, he left Lincheng with houming and xiahouzhuo.


    Only at this time did the Lin family get the news that the black gate had been destroyed. When they arrived at the black gate, they only saw the black gate that had been razed to the ground. Murongyu has long been missing.


    "How presumptuous The people of the Lin family were not only furious, but no one followed them out. After all, they knew that there was an Immortal Emperor among the Murong people.


    Go after an Immortal Emperor?


    Although the Lin family is a super power, there are also many immortal class. However, now murongyu''s destruction of heixuanmen is a good way to get rid of the harm for the people.


    Over the years, the black gate has really gone too far. If they dare to hunt down murongyu and others, people in Lincheng and even Linzhou will be dissatisfied with them. In this way, their reputation will be damaged.


    Of course, not pursuing murongyu doesn''t mean they are not angry. As news spread, the Lin family began to inquire about murongyu.


    Far away from Lincheng, murongyu and his party stopped.


    "Hou Ming, it''s far away from the forest city and the black gate has been destroyed. What do you think? Do you want to go back to Lincheng after some time outside, or go to other places? "


    Hou Ming pondered. He spent most of his time in the forest city and seldom went to other places. Now, when he saw murongyu''s terrible strength, he didn''t want to stay in Lincheng any more.


    "Master, don''t you know I can follow you? Although my strength is not very strong, but I will not give you trouble Hou Ming looked at Murong Yu and said carefully.


    Smell speech, murongyu face showed a smile. Hou Ming is a good man. It''s strange if he doesn''t cause trouble for Murong Yu for his character.


    However, if there is such a good man in the heaven, it will definitely do no harm but good to the heaven.


    "Hou Ming, I am the Lord of heaven. If you want to follow me, you must join the heaven and become a part of it..."


    "I''m willing to join Tianting and become a member of Tianting, and I''ll be absolutely loyal!" Without waiting for Murong Yu to finish, Hou Ming immediately said.


    Murongyu nodded, but he would not worry about Hou Ming''s unfaithfulness. After all, such a good man, even though he has some shortcomings, should not betray.


    "However, your speed is too slow, you first enter my space treasure. I''ll let you out when I get back to heaven. " At the same time, Murong Yu directly took Hou Ming into the Hetu Luoshu.


    Later, after Murong Yu took Xia houzhuo into the world of Hetu Luoshu, he also entered the world. Then, the river map Luo book a transmission, then disappeared in place.


    Fairyland, Fengzhou, Fengcheng, in heaven.


    Shua!


    A figure appeared in the heaven out of thin air. This man is Murong Yu.


    At the moment when murongyu suddenly appeared, the eyes of Ming Ji, who was in the heaven, suddenly opened, and the huge and incomparable idea was released


    However, when he found out that it was murongyu, he took back his mind and closed his eyes again.


    After Xia houzhuo and Hou Ming were released from Hetu Luoshu world, Murong Yu entered into Hetu Luoshu world. He is ready to refine the original power of Fenghuo Xiuzhen world!


    However, before refining the power of the source, he observed the people in the heavenly punishment order.


    At this time, Zhao Zhiqing and others are still fighting with the strong in the world of natural punishment. Knowing that they can resurrect indefinitely in the space of heavenly punishment, they are very fierce in the battle.


    In this way, they try their best to kill each other in every war! In the state of desperate at all times, their strength improved very quickly.


    Although they have not yet broken through, their actual combat effectiveness is constantly improving. Far from their previous strength.What''s more, to Mu Rongyu''s relief, although they all know that they can be resurrected indefinitely in the world of heavenly punishment. But at the same time, they are very rare and cherish their lives.


    In the process, none of them was killed! Of course, they are bound to get hurt. However, these injuries, they can only treat themselves, Murong Yu will not help.


    "Steward of heaven, how many stars did you get after killing the black gate this time?" Murong Yu said to the housekeeper directly in his mind.


    "Young master, this time I destroyed the black gate and got tens of thousands of stars. Add the previous star, and your total star is 5896! " The voice of the heavenly housekeeper rings in Murong Yu''s mind.


    Murongyu''s face was surprised: "steward of heaven, this time he got more than 50000 stars?"


    Murongyu was really shocked. Before, his total star point was only 2638. This time I got more than 55000 stars!


    It''s an amazing number.


    "There are too many villains in the black gate. It''s expected that they can get so many stars." Heaven said.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes, this time he killed the people of the Black Gate do not know how many. The more stars you get, the more shocked he is.


    Because, more stars, it means that he can get soul grass as soon as possible. But more stars means that the more people he kills, the more villains he kills.


    However, because the murderers are all villains, Murong Yu has little psychological burden.


    "Young master, you are punishing the wicked on behalf of heaven! You''re doing good. " Perhaps feel murongyu mood change, day Housekeeper will sound said.


    "There are too many villains." Murong Yu sighed, and then he was happy.


    "There are less than 950000 stars to reach one million. Then you can exchange it for soul grass. " Murong Yu is very happy.


    "You seem very happy, hooligan? What did you get this time? " After murongyu finds you Mengqing, you Mengqing finds the smile on his face.


    "Soon your soul will be restored. It''s not far away. " Murongyu laughed.


    "Really?" You Mengqing is also a surprise. After all, who doesn''t want to be a complete person who can do what he likes to do?


    "It''s true, of course. But before that, little beauty, do you want to do something... "Murong Yu looks at you Mengqing? I laugh


    You Mengqing rolled his eyes, but it was close to him. Then there are some things that are not suitable for children.


    After a long passion with you Mengqing, Murong Yu left there. At the same time, a transmission of Hetu Luoshu appeared in the realm of Chinese cultivation. Immediately, murongyu was sent directly to the original space of Huaxia Xiuzhen world.


    This is what murongyu and Huaxia Xiuzhen have discussed for a long time. He is here with the help of the origin of the Chinese cultivation world, which is easier to refine the power of the origin of the wind and fire cultivation world.


    From Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu directly sat in the original space and took out the original power of Fenghuo cultivation.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The original force of Fenghuo Xiuzhen world is constantly pounding. He wants to break murongyu''s control and escape here. However, his strength is really a little weak, it is impossible to escape.


    Murong Yu snorted coldly and started refining directly.


    However, the original strength of the wind and fire cultivation world does not cooperate at all and constantly collides with each other. There is no possibility for murongyu to refine.


    Half a day later, Murong Yu is still unable to refine the original power of Fenghuo Xiuzhen world.


    This makes murongyu a little annoyed.


    "The origin of wind and fire. I know you can sense my words. If you don''t cooperate any more, I''ll burn the power of the origin." At the same time, Murong Yu sacrificed Yin and Yang fire and said in a deep voice.


    Here, Murong Yu not only blocked the space, but also didn''t stop his reaction after he didn''t give the possibility of Fenghuo Xiuzhen''s original escape.


    It is because of this that this group of original force is constantly struggling and does not want to be refined by Murong Yu. However, at this time, when it feels the terror of Yin Yang fire, it calms down.


    If murongyu burns down the original force, it will cause heavy damage to the original force of Fenghuo. Because the original force in murongyu''s hands is equivalent to the soul of a part of the world of wind and fire cultivation. At the beginning, after Mo got its recognition, he separated a part of his "soul" and gave it to mo.Only in this way, Mo can better communicate with the origin of Fenghuo cultivation world, and better use the power of origin.


    Once this group of original power is burned, it will definitely damage the original power of Fenghuo Xiuzhen world. Originally, the strength of Fenghuo Xiuzhen is not so good.


    It should be noted that the strength of the executors has something to do with their origin. The two are complementary. The stronger the executioner is, the stronger the source power they can draw on. On the contrary, the power of origin can also benefit from them.

 Chapter 634

    The origin of each world, the level between them is not equal. If divided according to the direction of monks, there will be a gap between the original strength and strength.


    For example, the origin of Huaxia Xiuzhen is much stronger than that of Fenghuo Xiuzhen.


    This is why the executors of every Fenghuo cultivation world are at the bottom, and they are all beaten by the executors of other worlds.


    Otherwise, the Fenghuo cultivation world is so big, and the resources are not bad, but why are each of them not strong enough? Is it true that the origin of Fenghuo cultivation is that some people with poor qualifications are punished every time?


    It''s impossible.


    Every source hopes that his executioner is very strong! Therefore, every time they admit the executioner, they will choose those with outstanding qualifications.


    However, why is the gap between these offenders growing?


    This is the relationship between the strength of their world origin. For example, the gap between Murong Yu and Mo, although Murong Yu''s own talent is much more powerful than Mo, in the following time, the speed of his cultivation is much more terrible than mo.


    However, in addition to murongyu''s own qualifications, after he became a Punisher, the origin of the Chinese cultivation world constantly improved his physique and made his qualifications go up to a higher level.


    Every world is the executioner who transforms them in this way. In the process of transformation, the punishers are constantly giving back, making their origin more and more powerful.


    Perhaps it is not appropriate to compare murongyu with mo. Then, let''s make a comparison with their previous generation of punishers.


    They are Yang Lin and Kou Ping.


    At the beginning, both of them had the same qualifications, even equal strength.


    However, the longer they become the executioners, the greater the gap between them. From the beginning, Yang Lin beat Kou Ping to the back. Finally, he left Kou Ping far behind, so that Kou Ping could only look up to his height.


    Why is the gap between two people with similar qualifications growing? In addition to all kinds of adventures, the most important is the transformation of the world.


    Except for Murong Yu and Yang Lin, the executors of every generation in history are the same. And the stronger they are, the stronger they are. On the contrary, if it is weak, the weaker it is. Just like the realm of wind and fire, in the realm of Yanhuang fairy, it is the existence of the bottom.


    If the origin of Fenghuo cultivation is burned by murongyu, the origin of Fenghuo cultivation will become weaker and weaker.


    "What do you want?"


    The origin of Fenghuo Xiuzhen world stopped struggling. After a long time, a slightly tired voice sounded in Murong Yu''s mind.


    The origin of Fenghuo Xiuzhen world directly communicates with Murong Yu through endless void.


    Murongyu''s face remained indifferent, but his heart was a little happy. Listen to the original meaning of Fenghuo Xiuzhen world, it seems to want to negotiate.


    In this way, Murong Yu is more likely to become the executor of Fenghuo cultivation.


    "Fenghuo is the origin of the world. Forget it, I''ll call you Fenghuo. Fenghuo, you probably know why your strength is getting weaker and weaker in many realms? Even become the bottom of the 36 realms of Yanhuang? If I''m right, you''ve been at the bottom for a long time, haven''t you? Moreover, with such development, you will become weaker and weaker, not only the bottom one forever, but also the gap with other sources will be bigger and bigger! "


    Silence, Murong Yu said is the truth, so the origin of Fenghuo Xiuzhen chose silence.


    "At the beginning, you had the same qualifications as Huaxia. However, now Huaxia is not the first, but the second still dare to say. Moreover, because of my existence, it is certain that Huaxia will surpass the first and become the first. By then, the gap between you will be even stronger. And because of this, your world of wind and fire cultivation will gradually decline. "


    "What do you want?" The wind fire sinks voice to ask a way.


    "Now, give you a chance to be stronger." Murong Yu said with a smile.


    "Admit your identity, let you become the executioner of Fenghuo cultivation? It''s impossible. " Fenghuo immediately refused to say.


    Murongyu knew Fenghuo would refuse, but he still kept a smile on his face: "Fenghuo, don''t you think about it? It should be noted that there is no such shop after this village. "


    "My executioner can only be the person of Fenghuo Xiuzhen, but you are not. Moreover, no outsider has ever been the executioner of another world! It''s impossible. ""Possibility and impossibility are made by human beings. As long as you are willing and I am willing, what is impossible? Fenghuo, you''d better think about it. It''s the only chance for you to become stronger and the world of Fenghuo cultivation to become stronger. Of course, if you really don''t want to, I can return your original strength. "


    The origin of Fenghuo Xiuzhen world is silent.


    Murong Yu is not worried, just sitting in the original space of the Huaxia Xiuzhen world, quietly waiting for the reply of Fenghuo.


    Three days!


    On the fourth day, Murong Yu finally heard the voice of the origin of Fenghuo Xiuzhen: "Murong Yu, I''ve thought it over carefully. If you agree to my request, I will immediately admit your identity and let you become my executioner. Otherwise, nothing will be said. "


    "Tell me." Murongyu said lightly.


    "You can be my executioner, but you can''t favor one over the other. After you become the executioner, you will regard yourself as a person from the world of Fenghuo cultivation. You should regard Fenghuo as your hometown! Once Fenghuo Xiuzhen world is attacked, you must do everything possible to resolve the crisis! "


    At this point, the origin of Fenghuo Xiuzhen world stopped.


    After waiting for a long time, Murong Yu still didn''t hear the sound of wind and fire. Then he said, "have you finished? Is that all? "


    "That''s all. If you agree, I''ll recognize you right away." Said the wind and fire.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    But murongyu laughed and said, "Fenghuo, you look down on me. Although I''m not a good man, once I become the executioner of Fenghuo cultivation, then Fenghuo cultivation is my world! It''s just like the world of Chinese cultivation, regardless of each other! "


    "Fenghuo, if you don''t believe it, then you can remove my executioner''s recognition." Murong Yu said lightly.


    "Good! I trust you! However, if you want to become the executioner, you must come to my space, otherwise, it can''t be completed. "


    "In that case, you can take me to the realm of wind and fire cultivation."


    If it is only the origin of one world, murongyu may not be able to get to another world. However, if the two worlds work together, there should be no problem.


    "Murong, do you really want to go to Fenghuo? In case he doesn''t mean it, you may suffer a conspiracy. " Hua Xia''s voice rang out in Murong Yu''s mind.


    For example, when murongyu was passing by, Fenghuo took him to a forbidden area in the realm of Fenghuo cultivation. In this way, Murong Yu is bound to be a tragedy.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t think Fenghuo will be so stupid." Murong Yu said with a smile.


    If Fenghuo does, then he doesn''t have to exist. Moreover, this is the only chance for Fenghuo to become stronger. If Fenghuo doesn''t want to die, it will never do so.


    However, Murong Yu is well prepared. He is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Shua!


    With the cooperation of Huaxia and Fenghuo, murongyu left Huaxia cultivation world directly, and then entered the endless starry sky. It''s just as if you didn''t attack the Chinese cultivation world at the beginning.


    However, before murongyu could watch the magnificent starry sky carefully, the scenery in front of him changed. Then it appears in a chaotic space.


    It is the original space of Fenghuo Xiuzhen world.


    "Fenghuo, there is a big gap between your strength and that of Huaxia." As soon as he came here, Murong Yu felt the gap between the original space of wind and fire and the original space of China.


    Whether it is the strength of the original force or the degree of its richness, there is a big gap between the two.


    Hearing murongyu''s words, Fenghuo just snorted. This is where he''s always depressed.


    "Well, Fenghuo, don''t be depressed. Soon you will find that you have made the right choice today." Murong Yu smiles and pauses, then goes on: "OK, let''s start now."


    It''s not so difficult to get the recognition of the origin of Fenghuo cultivation. It''s just refining some of the original power. For this, Murong Yu has long had experience.


    However, it took him three years to integrate with the origin of Fenghuo cultivation and become the executor of Fenghuo cultivation!


    "This


    Just when murongyu became the executor of Fenghuo Xiuzhen world, murongyu could not help showing a touch of scenery on his face, and even could not help exclaiming.


    Because, just when he became the executor of the two realms, he found that the two original forces in his body began to merge.In fact, this is not fusion, but just equivalent to... Water fusion.


    There was no gap between the two forces, and they began to flow in murongyu''s body. With each turn, murongyu was surprised to feel that his qualifications had improved a little.


    Although it''s just a little bit, what if it lasts for a long time? Murongyu''s qualification will be promoted to a terrifying state!


    "Is it true that being the executioner of more worlds and controlling the source power of more worlds will be more terrifying to the improvement of one''s own qualification? If it''s really like this, then if it''s like becoming more punishers in the cultivation world... "Murong Yu''s heart became hot.

 Chapter 635

    Of course, these thoughts just flashed through murongyu''s mind. What kind of adversity has it been to be a Punisher in two realms of cultivation? To be a Punisher in more worlds?


    This possibility is infinitely close to zero! After all, it''s extremely difficult to kill other punishers or even get their original power.


    No one''s going to be as unlucky as mo. Moreover, even if Murong Yu killed other practitioners and got his original strength, he may not be able to become a Punisher.


    After all, other sources of the world are not at the bottom of the world. They won''t compromise even if they are fighting for damage!


    The qualification is constantly improving. In time, murongyu''s qualification will be promoted to a terrible situation!


    In addition, murongyu now has the power of two worlds. Once something happens and you have to use the power of the source, murongyu can use the power of the source of the two worlds, or even send it back to the two worlds.


    Although, murongyu''s strength has not been improved. But his overall strength has become stronger!


    In addition, Murong Yu''s position in the palace of heavenly punishment has undoubtedly soared a lot.


    There is such a powerful branch of heaven in the fairyland! In terms of power, Murong Yu''s power is no less than those factions that have been operating in the palace of heavenly punishment for a long time.


    However, in terms of the top strong, Murong Yu is still far behind them. However, murongyu''s power is just the beginning. Over time, murongyu''s power will become more powerful.


    "Fenghuo, some time ago, after Mo was killed, the world of Fenghuo was in chaos. What''s the matter now?" After integrating the original power of Fenghuo Xiuzhen, Murong Yu also got part of Fenghuo''s memory and knew the change of Fenghuo Xiuzhen when Mo was killed.


    "Very few of them are aware of the existence of the executioner. But no one knows who is the culprit. That time, heaven and earth changed, although they were terrified at that time. But after a period of precipitation, they see that there is no anomaly, and they have settled down. " Said the wind and fire.


    Murongyu nodded, which saved him a lot of things. Otherwise, if the world of Fenghuo Xiuzhen is in chaos, murongyu must find a way to settle these people.


    After all, Fenghuo Xiuzhen world is his world now. He doesn''t want these people to live in fear all day long. This is not good for the development of the whole world.


    "Fenghuo Xiuzhen world remains the same. If anything unusual happens, you will send me a message as soon as possible. In the future, you can use my feedback to improve your accomplishments. " Murongyu said to Fenghuo before he left.


    They complement each other.


    The origin of cultivating the true world can improve Murong Yu''s constitution, and they can also feed back the strength cultivation from Murong Yu. No matter which side is strong, both sides will be stronger and stronger.


    "It''s time to kill the wicked and earn stars." Murong Yu pondered in his heart for a moment. Now he is about 950000 star points away, and he can exchange soul grass from the heavenly punishment order.


    There are villains in every world. There are a lot of villains in the fairyland, the heaven, the cultivation world and the mortal world.


    "The fairyland is huge, and there are countless immortals. But most of them are either within their respective forces or in the city. If they are killed wantonly, they will attract the attention of others. We can only kill some villains in each place, and then we can go to the next place. In this way, tossing and turning, the effect may not be very good Murongyu thought in his heart, thinking about where to complete the million stars.


    In addition, what makes murongyu helpless is that he has to see someone, so that he can know whether he is a villain or a good man. Of course, what he can see is the same.


    However, if it''s in the fairyland City, there''s nothing in those cities that don''t have many strong people. If it''s in Lingnan City, Murong Yu''s mind doesn''t dare to escape.


    There are too many strong people there. If his mind inadvertently passes over a strong person, I''m afraid it will cause the other party''s failure, and then he will attack.


    Every day, not a few people die in this situation.


    "Young master, why don''t you kill the villains in the world of Chinese cultivation and the world of wind and fire cultivation? Although both worlds are relatively low-level. But there are definitely a lot of bad guys. " When murongyu hesitates, the voice of housekeeper of heaven rings out in murongyu''s mind.


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly brightened. When he was thinking about it, he instinctively ignored the two worlds. This is because he vaguely felt that the two worlds were lower than the fairyland, and there would not be many villains. Even if there are villains, there won''t be too many stars after killing them.Although, the two immortals are just a drop in the bucket of fairyland, even less than! But he controls these two worlds. As long as he wants, his mind can cover the whole world without being discovered!


    He can kill anyone in a world he''s in full control of without being discovered by more powerful people.


    When he gets the star, murongyu can also clear away the evil men of the two worlds and restore the beautiful world of the two worlds.


    "Well, now let''s start from the Chinese cultivation world." Murongyu showed a smile on his face, and then sent it back directly through Hetu Luoshu.


    Huaxia Xiuzhen world.


    Since murongyu founded the chaos sect, the sect has developed rapidly, and soon became one of the most powerful sects in the Chinese religious circle.


    Especially after murongyu ascended, he occasionally enhanced the strength of Shengzong. At this time, Shengzong is absolutely the existence of the overlord level in the Chinese cultivation world.


    If other sects had such terrible strength, I''m afraid they would have been unable to resist the surging ambition to unify the Chinese cultivation world.


    However, Shengzong did not do so.


    At present, the whole Chinese cultivation world belongs to murongyu. It is the same for him whether Shengzong has unified the Chinese cultivation world. Moreover, once Shengzong unified the Chinese spiritual world, it was not very good for the development of the Chinese spiritual world.


    Now, while developing himself, Shengzong has not suppressed other sects. Today''s Chinese cultivation world is full of flowers... Although Shengzong flower is higher than other flowers.


    However, other sects, sects and forces will not belittle themselves because of the power of Shengzong, and they have not developed their own forces. On the contrary, they all want to develop their own school into the same level of existence as Shengzong.


    In this way, there is less open and secret fighting, mutual fighting and constant hatred among the top ten sects when they were in charge of Xiuzhen world.


    Nowadays, the order of Huaxia Xiuzhen world is much better. But there are still villains, and there are many.


    When murongyu returned to Shengzong, the whole Shengzong was shrouded by his huge thoughts. Then, his brows wrinkled slightly.


    It''s normal that there must be villains in Shengzong. But to Murong Yu''s surprise, the villains in Shengzong are beyond his imagination.


    In Shengzong, most of them are good people or villains without stars. But a few of them have reached the standard of star villain.


    Even under murongyu''s divine thoughts, he saw that some people were covered with a strong black halo. These people''s star rating has reached at least dozens of stars, and may even exceed 100 stars.


    "He Yu! Come and see me at the temple at once. "


    Murongyu sat on the throne of the temple with a gloomy face, and at the same time, he Yu was heard directly.


    He Yu is the contemporary saint of Shengzong, the third saint after Murong Yu and Li Ling. The strength is very powerful in the realm of Chinese cultivation, and has reached the realm of half step immortal.


    Although there are many immortals in Shengzong now. He Yu''s strength is nothing. However, he Yu''s cultivation time was not long, and to become the master of Shengzong, he needed not only powerful strength, but also ability.


    But he Yu''s ability is good. Murongyu directly read the memory of some of the disciples of Shengzong. They have a very good impression of this holy master.


    At this time, he Yu is in the process of closed cultivation. After hearing Murong Yu''s voice, he is shocked. Then, without thinking, he came to the temple in a blink.


    "Is it the last Lord Li Ling who came back?" He Yu thought and looked up at Murong Yu. This look did not nearly scare him to death.


    "Dear Mr. He Yu, I''d like to meet you


    At the moment of seeing murongyu, he recognized the identity of the great God. This is the founder of the kaipai sect of Shengzong. There is a god like existence in Shengzong. His position is irreplaceable in Shengzong.


    He is a legend!


    After seeing murongyu, he Yu was shocked, then excited, and then worried. After all, he did not know whether the development of Shengzong now satisfied murongyu?


    However, this God seems to look gloomy. Did he let him down?


    He Yu felt uneasy, but still respectfully gave Murong Yu a gift.


    "Don''t be too polite, he Yu. How is the development of Shengzong now?" Murong Yu calm face, looking at He Yu said."Master Huizu''s words, now Shengzong is developing well, and even the atmosphere of the whole Chinese cultivation world is much better than before. Shengzong is becoming more and more powerful. " He Yu said with some fear.


    "Is Shengzong really as well developed as you said? He Yu, I ask you, are there some people in Shengzong who rely on Shengzong''s identity and act recklessly outside


    He Yu''s face changed suddenly!

 Chapter 636

    As the leader of Shengzong, he Yu has been doing his best to manage Shengzong, trying to make Shengzong more powerful and dare not have any different ideas.


    But murongyu''s words seem to be dissatisfied with Shengzong.


    This not only made he yu feel uneasy, but if he was not satisfied with this great God, it would be really bad.


    "Grandmaster, Shengzong has really developed well. I can guarantee that! However, I don''t know what''s wrong with you, grandmaster? As for these people, I really don''t know. Is there such a person in Shengzong? " He Yu carefully said what he had brewed out, for fear that the God would be angry.


    Hum!


    Murong Yu couldn''t help but snort, which made he yu feel more heavy. Looking at murongyu''s face, there must be such people in Shengzong. It''s just, why didn''t he find out?


    "Grandmaster, maybe there are such people in Shengzong. As long as you give me a certain time, I will find them out and punish them severely!" He Yu was also a little annoyed.


    "No more." Murongyu said with a gloomy face.


    He Yu looks at Murong Yu with a puzzled look on his face.


    "I already know who they are." At the same time, Murong Yu points out to He Yu. At the same time, a ray of light went directly into He Yu''s body.


    At the same time, all kinds of information appeared in He Yu''s memory, which even included dozens of Shengzong people.


    "Gather all these people and go to the temple." Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Grandmaster, do you think these people are the kind of people who rely on the sects to act recklessly? But as far as I know, they are dedicated to sainthood. They can''t be like that. " He Yu''s face was puzzled.


    Murongyu''s face was gloomy: "he Yu, are you doubting me? Don''t believe me? "


    The cold sweat on He Yu''s face came down immediately, and he said: "I dare not! I''ll go now. " At the same time, he Yu left the temple.


    He really did not dare to doubt murongyu''s words, and he would not doubt it. The reason for the refutation is that it is just a natural reaction.


    In murongyu''s position, no matter what he said, no one in the whole Shengzong would doubt what he said.


    Gao Zhi is an elder of Shengzong. His strength is very good. He is a half step immortal! At this time, he was walking towards the temple with a gloomy face.


    Because before, he was preparing to take the last step in his cultivation. He lifted the clouds and soared to the fairyland as soon as possible. But he Yu woke him up. And asked him to go to the temple.


    He did not dare to disobey the words of the Lord. On the surface, of course, it has to be. But his heart is very uncomfortable.


    However, just after he came outside the temple, he saw that some other people also moved in succession. Among them, there are half step immortals with the same strength as him, and there are also people who are only in the period of transformation, or even only in the period of plunder.


    These people have different identities. Some of them are Dharma protectors of Shengzong, some of them are elders like Gaozhi, some of them are ordinary disciples.


    "What did the Lord call us here for?" A Dharma protector asked with a frown. In Shengzong, if there were no major events, they would not enter the temple.


    After all, the temple is the supreme place in the holy sect, and only the Lord is qualified to be in it. And every time we discuss business in the temple, something big happens or something big will happen.


    Gao Zhi looked at these people with a gloomy face. Among dozens of people, most of them didn''t know each other. But there are a few people


    When he saw these people, Gao Zhi''s face became more gloomy. In the heart is rises a bad feeling.


    "Gao Zhi, did the temple summon us this time to find out something about us?" It was the Dharma protector named Liu Nan who passed the message to Gao Zhi. His strength has reached the level of half step Immortal Emperor.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We are very strict. No one can find them. As long as we don''t recognize it, the Lord can''t help us Gao Zhi said in a deep voice.


    Liu Nan nodded and entered the temple at the same time as the others.


    However, when they entered the temple, they were shocked to see that their Lord he Yu was standing on one side of the hall, looking respectful.


    And it represented the supreme position of Shengzong. At this time, there was a young man in black with a gloomy face.


    "See you, grandmaster!"


    After seeing murongyu, everyone was stunned, and even some people didn''t react. However, Gao Zhi and others reacted for the first time, so they immediately saluted."Do you know sin?" Murongyu looks at the crowd with a gloomy face. I didn''t seem to see the general salute to them.


    Everyone bowed his head and did not dare to face Murong Yu. No one dares to speak.


    Seeing this scene, he Yu''s face became gloomy.


    There must be a ghost in everyone''s heart.


    Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Gao Zhixin suddenly sank, and the secret way was not good. But as an old fox, he believed that their affairs were flawless.


    Even if murongyu is the Grandmaster of Shengzong, he can''t know. Therefore, he soon calmed down, pretended to be puzzled and looked up at murongyu.


    "Grandmaster, I don''t know what you mean. There is no sinner in our holy religion. And we are dedicated to the sake of Shengzong Gao Zhi said with an awe inspiring face.


    Seeing Gao Zhi''s dignified appearance, Liu Nan couldn''t help but despise him. However, he is a little admire this guy, the cheek is really not generally thick.


    If he had not known about Gao Zhi''s activities, he would have thought that what Gao Zhi said was true.


    Seeing Gao Zhi''s performance, Murong Yu couldn''t help sneering. If he had not seen that Gao Zhi was a villain, he would have believed that Gao Zhi would not have any dark business.


    However, in murongyu''s eyes, Gao Zhi''s halo is the darkest, absolutely more than 100 stars!


    A big villain, full of good words, praise himself? Mark yourself as a good person? Gao Zhi''s performance makes Murong Yu very disgusted.


    However, Murong Yu didn''t show it immediately, just looking at Gao Zhi lightly.


    "Gao Zhi, are you really a good person in your own words?" Murongyu looks at Gao Zhi with a gloomy face.


    Gao Zhi felt a pause in his heart. But he still firmly believes that his work is well done and no one knows. So he said with a firm face: "yes, what I said is right."


    Murongyu nodded and looked at other people.


    "Do any of you think you are evil? Or, you''re not guilty? "


    People were very worried. But seeing Gao Zhi''s appearance, they also believe in their own affairs. Murong Yu will not know. So, one by one with a firm look, they all said they were good people.


    Murongyu nodded and a smile appeared on his face: "good. You all think you are good people. It''s not a villain, it''s not a sin! "


    There were smiles on everyone''s faces, as if they all agreed with what murongyu said.


    "Just, do you think I''m calling you here to say you''re good people? You think I have nothing to do, don''t you? It''s all right. I''d like to call you here and talk about your ideal of life. " Murongyu''s voice suddenly cooled down, and his face was covered with frost, and endless murders sprang out.


    "You are the villains of Shengzong! Your sinfulness is beyond my endurance! I told you to come here because you are guilty! "


    "Don''t think your work is so good and secret. If it were not for me, I''m afraid the whole world would not know about your evil deeds. However, you met me, in front of me, how much weight you have, I see clearly. Gao Zhi, am I right? "


    Gao Zhi''s face was frightened, but he still pretended to be wronged.


    "Gao Zhi, I have nothing to hide from you! Now I''ll give you a chance to explain the evil you have done. I can handle it leniently, otherwise you know the consequences very well. "


    "Grandmaster, I''m not guilty. How can I explain? Grandmaster, if you frame me up again and again, even if you are grandmaster, the terrible disciples will be disrespectful to you. " Gao Zhi said in a deep voice with sullen face.


    "Gao Zhi, you are bold!" Gao Zhi''s voice hasn''t fallen yet, and Murong Yu hasn''t made any response, but he Yu next to him has a big drink.


    Gao Zhi''s words are just disrespectful to murongyu, the grandmaster. It''s something he can''t stand.


    "It''s interesting that you''ve done something wrong and said that I framed you. In that case, let''s see your evil deeds! " At the same time, Murong Yu''s big hand comes out and grabs Gao Zhi fiercely.


    There is a flash of anger on Gao Zhi''s face. Just as he wants to scold and resist, he is caught by Murong Yu. At the same time, Murong Yu''s huge mind directly entered Gao Zhi''s body and read Gao Zhi''s memory directly.


    At the same time, scenes are constantly appearing in the temple. These portraits are memories of Gao Zhi.This is what murongyu did on purpose. When he read the high intelligence memory, he used the magic power to manifest his memory.


    "Wow, the zhongzhoumen was destroyed by elder Gao Zhi. I''ll tell you how tens of thousands of people in Zhongzhou were killed overnight. It''s the hand of elder Gao Zhi. But isn''t that cruel? He just fell in love with the wife of Zhongzhou sect leader, and the other party vowed not to obey, so he slaughtered the whole sect of the other party? "


    "Eh, elder Gao Zhi has his own power outside! How could they steal resources from the sects and cultivate their own power? "


    "Elder Gao Zhi has hundreds of women? He is usually not feminine in Shengzong. He robbed these hundreds of women! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 637

    "* * *, he is even better than his master''s woman. Even because of this, he killed his master''s family! "


    "Is this the elder Gao Zhi who is usually dignified? What a scum


    When murongyu reads the memory, the images he shows with his magic power are constantly changing. When Murong Yu knew about Gao Zhi''s memory, everyone in the temple saw this scene.


    When they saw elder Gao Zhi''s numerous bad things, these people could not help but yell.


    There are countless innocent people killed by Gao Zhi. In addition to the above, he bullied men and women, slaughtered other sects, and then made a lot of money.


    What makes murongyu angry is that Gao Zhi always relies on his identity as the elder of Shengzong when he does some bad things.


    For example, he fell in love with the female disciples of a certain sect, or people of other identities. He will try every means to use his own identity to get the other party, and once he is tired of playing, he will either give someone away, or directly expel or even kill them.


    If someone doesn''t follow, he will be killed directly, along with his school and even the nine families!


    "Gao Zhi! Damn you Looking at the scenes, he Yu was shaking.


    Thanks to him, he always thought that Gao Zhi was a good man, a good elder who devoted himself to Shengzong. But he did not expect that the other party was just a hand in human skin, scum.


    On the surface, Gao Zhi always thinks about Shengzong. In fact, he constantly damaged the reputation of Shengzong, and even stole various resources of Shengzong.


    Next to Liu Nan is also a shocked look at these portraits. Although he knew that Gao Zhi was not a villain, he didn''t think he was a good man.


    However, he did not expect that Gao Zhi was so bad. He couldn''t catch up even if he was flattering. But soon, his face changed from shock to horror.


    Because his collusion with Gao Zhi has also been exposed.


    "Gao Zhi, what else do you want to say?" Murong Yu let go of Gao Zhi''s control. His face was gloomy and he said that he would kill Gao Zhi.


    Gao Zhi has a dead gray face. He knows that his evil deeds have been exposed when he is controlled by Murong Yu. Therefore, when murongyu let go of his control, his eyes showed fierce light, and he suddenly burst out with extreme strength, and then he smashed murongyu.


    Murongyu''s eyes are full of murders. I didn''t see any action from him, just a cold hum


    With a bang, Gao Zhi''s whole body has burst into a blood mist. At the same time, Murong Yu blows out, and the blood mist turns into nothingness.


    "Do you plead guilty?" After killing Gao Zhi directly, Murong Yu looks at Liu Nan and others.


    "Grandmaster, please forgive me. We wait for guilt, we wait for guilt! Please forgive me. " After seeing murongyu''s means, how can Liu Nan and others dare to quibble?


    All of a sudden, all of them knelt down and begged murongyu to spare his life.


    "When you kill innocent people, do you want to spare their lives? When your hands are covered with blood, do you think that many of the people who died in your hands are innocent Murongyu''s face was gloomy, and his voice was indifferent. He looked at the crowd and said slowly.


    "Grandmaster, we are wrong. We will certainly correct it, and we will make up for it. " At this time, a disciple of Shengzong begged Murong Yu in tears.


    "A lot of things are irreparable. And you can never make up for your crimes. "


    "No, grandmaster, please spare your life. We will certainly turn over a new leaf." Hearing Murong Yu''s words, everyone was shocked and inexplicable to beg for mercy.


    They don''t dare do it. Because they know that even if they do it, it won''t change much. With their strength, murongyu will kill them even if he just blows.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed away and said in a deep voice: "it''s too late!"


    While murongyu is talking... Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At the same time, dozens of people in the temple burst into pieces and turned into blood mist. Then, the blood mist quickly dissipated.


    When he saw Gao Zhi''s memory, he Yu was shocked and angry. Even if murongyu doesn''t fight, he wants to fight it!


    However, how could murongyu let him do it? Although these are villains, and the star is not low. But the only good thing they can do in their life is to contribute to murongyu.


    Although I don''t know why murongyu knows these people are villains. But after Gao Zhi, he Yu had no doubt. Therefore, when murongyu killed the remaining dozens of people, he didn''t ask for help.Since murongyu has found them, they must be guilty.


    "He Yu, take away the sects of these people, those who have committed more crimes, and deprive them of their status as disciples of Shengzong, and take back all that they get from Shengzong, even if it''s cultivation! Then banish the Holy One. "


    "At the same time, all the disciples of Shengzong must account for their evil deeds and bad deeds in half a month. If I don''t give an account, but let me find out, shoot to death! "


    "Yes, disciple!" He Yu agreed without hesitation, and then left the temple.


    "No matter what forces they are, there will be villains. So is Shengzong. But if I don''t find out, it''s time to clean up the portal. " Murong Yu pondered in his heart.


    The reason why he gave such an order was to rectify Shengzong.


    Within the holy sect, the wicked can be tolerated. But we will never tolerate those villains with high stars.


    "It''s not only Shengzong, it''s time to clean up the whole Chinese cultivation world." Murongyu left Shengzong in a flash.


    When he reappeared, murongyu had already come to tianyanzong.


    Tianyanzong, from many years ago, has been one of the top ten sects in the field of Chinese cultivation. Of course, after the rise of Shengzong, tianyanzong is still one of the top ten schools.


    In fact, Tianji sect, tianyanzong sect, yuanxumen sect and Wuji sword sect had been destroyed by Murong Yu. These four sects are just rebuilt.


    However, even so, they are back in one of the top ten schools, and their strength is good.


    Now in the Chinese cultivation world, chaos Saint sect has been promoted to a big Mac level, which is superior and incomparable.


    Therefore, when the Huaxia Xiuzhen world ranked the sects, it directly excluded Shengzong. After all, if Shengzong is also included, some other sects are not qualified to be with Shengzong at all.


    Therefore, in addition to Shengzong, there are also ten schools in Huaxia Xiuzhen world. However, under the restriction of Shengzong, the top ten sects now do not have the kind of fighting and vicious competition they used to have. On the contrary, they are all healthy competition.


    They just compared the comprehensive strength of the disciples and the sect, and worked hard towards Shengzong.


    Among the ten sects, Yin Xian Gu and Xuan Yue Zong are the two most powerful ones.


    Because the relationship between Yinxian Valley, xuanyue sect and Shengzong is better, they naturally get extra care from Shengzong. As for other sects, Shengzong has nothing to do with them.


    Tianyanzong''s strength is also very strong, and one of them has reached the immortal realm! However, even the immortals in the celestial realm could not find murongyu in the void above them.


    Of course, now murongyu has transformed his appearance. With his strength, no one in Xiuzhen world can find his true face.


    Tianyanzong, in the hall, the master, the Deputy master and many elders, the core disciples of tianyanzong, all gathered in the hall, as if they were discussing something.


    Suddenly, a big hand penetrated the forbidden system of the hall... The forbidden system they were proud of was like paper paste in front of the big hand, and it would tear directly.


    The big hand just came in, and then pointed to the deputy leader of tianyanzong.


    With a bang, the leader of tianyanzong was burst by that finger in front of everyone.


    Everyone was shocked and angry. Just as they were about to respond, the portraits floated in the hall. When they see these images, their anger and anger are killed in a flash.


    Because, those images are all explaining the same meaning: those are the good things that their Deputy patriarch usually does. All evils are done. Evils make people develop.


    When the deputy leader of tianyanzong was killed, many disciples of tianyanzong were blown into blood fog or disappeared at the same time.


    Almost within a few breaths, the whole tianyanzong almost disappeared or one tenth of the people died.


    On the same day, Yanzong''s high-level reaction came over and began to investigate who started, but they were shocked to find out. These dead people are all vicious people. Because, these dead or disappeared people, in the place where they died or disappeared, will leave a jade slip, which is sealed with the memory of the slain.


    "They''re all dead." Tianyanzong was shocked! He was shocked by the cruel means of the man who made the attack, and also by the evil deeds committed by these villains. He was even more shocked by the man who made the attack. He recognized that these people were the means of the villains.The death of a large number of villains in tianyanzong is just the beginning.


    Tianyanzong, Tianji sect, Wuji sword sect, yinxiangu sect, xuanyuezong sect... In one day, a large number of disciples were killed in the top ten sects of Chinese cultivation.


    Nearly one in ten people died in tianyanzong, but the most people died in tianjijiao, almost 40%.


    Among the top ten sects, only yinxiangu and xuanyuezong died the least. This is because there are few villains in these two sects.


    All along, the reputation of Yinxian Valley and xuanyuezong is relatively good. However, even so, tens of thousands of disciples of the two schools were killed. Among them, xuanyuezong was more than 10000, while almost 20000 people were killed in Yinxian valley.


    It''s only one in dozens. Compared with one in ten of Tianyan sect and four in ten of Tianji sect, this can be ignored.


    In this process, a school attracted murongyu''s attention.


    He Huan Zong. This sect has always been notorious in the Chinese cultivation world, but the villains killed by Murong Yu in the sect are far less than one tenth, about one twentieth.

 Chapter 638

    This situation of Hehuan sect not only makes Murong Yu sigh to himself.


    Although Hehuan sect always makes people feel evil, both men and women in the sect are bad people. But, in fact, they don''t have many villains.


    What you see on the surface is not necessarily true. On the contrary, like Tianji sect, on the surface, as one of the top ten sects in Xiuzhen, four out of ten of them were killed?


    What''s more, what murongyu killed are those with high star level. As for those villains whose stars are not very high or have no stars, murongyu did not kill them.


    That is to say, if these people are included, there are more villains in Tianji sect, which will definitely exceed 60%!


    What looks like a villain is not necessarily a villain. And the real villain is invisible.


    After killing countless villains from the top ten sects, murongyu stops for a while.


    "Housekeeper, how many stars are there now?" Murong Yu inquired in his mind.


    "Congratulations, young master, your star point is as high as 300000 now! In other words, the top ten sects have contributed more than 200000 stars to Shaozhu. " The voice of the housekeeper with a smile rings in murongyu''s ear.


    "Only 200000 stars?" Murongyu frowned slightly. There were about 60000 stars before. That is to say, murongyu killed countless villains of ten sects, only 240000 stars!


    In the fairyland, I got more than 50000 stars when I killed the black gate! It should be noted that heixuanmen is not very large, and its number is not even as large as any of the top ten schools. The number of people killed by murongyu is definitely less than one tenth of the total number of people killed by murongyu in the top ten sects.


    However, why kill fewer people but more stars?


    "Young master, this is because their strength is different." Knowing that Murong Yu still had doubts in his mind, the housekeeper continued to explain: "the master is the strength of the realm of Da Luo Jinxian at present. For example, if you kill a hundred star villain in the realm of the golden immortal, you can get a hundred stars. "


    "However, if you kill a hundred star villain in Jiutian Xuanxian, you may get a hundred and fifty stars, and vice versa. If you kill a hundred star villain in the celestial realm, you may only get 50 stars. If you go beyond the realm of the little Lord, the higher the villain, the more stars you will get after you kill him, and vice versa. "


    Murongyu nodded and finally understood. For example, the people he kills now are all the people in Xiuzhen world. These people are like mole ants in front of him.


    It''s too easy for him to kill these people. Therefore, even if the stars of the people he killed were higher, the stars he got were less. Even if he goes to the mortal world to kill the wicked, although there are star rewards, it will certainly be less heinous.


    "Little Lord, be content. Although we get a lot less stars. But now you have just killed a little villain of the top ten sects, and you''ve got more than 200000 stars. If you kill most of the villains in the Chinese cultivation world, then you should get millions of stars! "


    Millions!


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly burst out a blazing light.


    In exchange for soul grass, it''s just a million stars. For Murong Yu, it is no longer a problem to get soul grass. However, the more stars, the better for him.


    After all, once he needs something, he doesn''t even have to look for it by himself. It''s good to buy and sell it directly in the order of heaven. The more stars you have, the better you get. Even more, it can directly let heaven improve its strength.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Murong Yu can easily get star points in the Chinese cultivation world!


    As time goes by, Murong Yu''s hand is constantly on the move, and some people in the Chinese cultivation circle are dying suddenly. Of course, it''s the villains who die.


    At the beginning, every time murongyu killed a villain, he would extract his memory and leave it on the spot. This is because he doesn''t want to cause panic. He wants to tell the world that all he kills are villains.


    The purpose of Murong Yu''s doing this is also achieved. When many people find that people around them suddenly die, they will always panic. However, they were relieved when they found that they were such a villain.


    I thought that during this period of time, countless villains were killed in the Chinese cultivation world! Although we don''t know who killed these villains, some people always applaud when they are killed.


    After all, who doesn''t want to have no villains in this world? Of course, although the relatives and friends of those villains will be angry, they don''t know who did it. Naturally, they have nothing to do.In the end, murongyu will not leave their memory after killing a villain. It''s a waste of time.


    Murongyu just left a jade slip engraved with the word "villain" at the scene where the villain was killed. Even if murongyu didn''t extract their memory, later, with the investigation of others, he finally found that it was the villain who was killed.


    Even later, the world would not investigate anyone who saw the jade slips of villains, because they all knew that those who were killed were really villains.


    Because, in this period of time, all those who were killed were villains. Even if it looks like a big good man. Therefore, they believe that the dark hand to kill the wicked people, they believe that this person will not indiscriminately kill the innocent.


    Murongyu really won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    Half a year has passed. In this half a year, murongyu has hardly stopped. I''ve been killing the wicked until I''m soft! If these are not the star villains, murongyu would be unable to help killing them.


    At this time, murongyu''s star has reached three million!


    The higher the strength, the higher the villain star, the higher the star. But in Xiuzhen world, no one''s strength is relatively strong. Even if you kill a hundred star villain, murongyu will not have many stars.


    Therefore, Murong Yu killed at least tens of millions of villains in the past six months! Even more.


    Tens of millions of lives! Even more!


    If murongyu really kills so many villains in fairyland, murongyu will get tens of millions of stars at least. But now there are only a few million points. What makes murongyu speechless is that many times when he kills these villains, he gets less than one star.


    After discovering this point, murongyu no longer killed those villains with lower stars. Even, in the end, murongyu only killed the villains who were more than 20 stars.


    It took him half a year to kill all the villains who were more than 20 stars in the whole Chinese cultivation world!


    In this world, no one can avoid murongyu''s eyes.


    One reason why we don''t kill the villains under 20 stars is that there are not many stars. Another reason is that Murong Yu knows that after six months of killing the villains, he believes that those who don''t have high stars will never dare to do evil again.


    Because, Murong Yu in stop before, in Xiuzhen world issued a word. It probably means to warn those villains who have not been killed and let them know that it''s not murongyu who doesn''t know them, but he doesn''t want to kill them. Once they are found to be evil, they will be killed. As long as you are in the realm of Chinese cultivation, you can''t escape!


    The power of a word shakes the whole body of those evil people. Because they believe murongyu''s words! Because, during this period of time, the dead villains, no matter how well they hide and how top secret they hide, are killed in the end.


    Even in this process, no one dares to make trouble and want to follow Murong Yu''s example to kill the villains. Because everyone is afraid of murongyu.


    "After half a year of bloody killing, it should have a deterrent effect on the world. For a long time to come, the number of villains in the Chinese cultivation world will not increase. "


    After getting a lot of stars, Murong Yu was a little excited, and he was also happy with the peace of the Chinese spiritual world for a period of time. The world without villains makes murongyu unable to get stars, but isn''t it the world he wants?


    After returning to Shengzong, Murong Yu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu directly.


    Villains in the holy sect? Those with high stars have long been killed by murongyu. And stars are not very high has been expelled from the holy.


    Murongyu''s means to the disciples of Shengzong were very fierce and cruel. All the villains over ten stars were killed by him. The five to ten stars directly deprive him of everything he gets from Shengzong, including any magic weapons, resources, even their accomplishments and skills, and then directly expel them.


    Therefore, in Shengzong, the highest star rating is only five stars. Moreover, there are very few star villains. At the same time, murongyu also warned those star villains that if he came back next time and found that they had not become good people, he would be expelled from Shengzong.


    There is Murong Yu''s saying that if these people don''t want to be abolished, they will try their best to be good people in the future.


    "Now, it''s time to exchange soul grass." Murongyu enters the heavenly punishment order and appears in front of the heavenly housekeeper.


    "Young master, are you sure you want to exchange soul grass? That will deduct a million stars from you. I have no regrets! " The day housekeeper confirms to say."Confirm!"


    Shua!


    Just when murongyu confirmed, a layer of ripples appeared in the void before his eyes, and then a small grass, which was only as high as a palm, with three pieces of baby like grass and a faint breath of soul, appeared in front of murongyu.


    This little grass is the magic thing that can repair the soul, soul grass!

 Chapter 639

    He Tu Luo book world, you mengqingzheng alone in a garden, looking at those flowers and some lonely.


    Since murongyu got the order of heavenly punishment, Zhao Zhiqing and his family have entered the space of the order of heavenly punishment to practice. And the time is not very long, therefore, they did not come from the space of heaven''s punishment.


    Now she is the only one in the world of Hetu Luoshu, as well as Xiao Zi and a big black dog. However, Xiaozi seems to fall into some kind of deep sleep. Every time she wakes up, she will sleep again.


    As for the big black dog, he didn''t wake up even after he had enough. Therefore, you Mengqing is the only one in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Because of her soul, she can''t practice, so she can only be in a daze.


    Suddenly, in front of you Mengqing''s eyes, the void fluctuates slightly, and then murongyu''s figure appears in front of her.


    "Hooligan, are you here?" The moment you see murongyu, you Mengqing looks happy. It''s so lonely for her to be here alone.


    Seeing you Mengqing''s happy face, Murong Yu feels guilty and distressed. He understands you Mengqing''s loneliness. It''s just that he can''t have the time to accompany her all the time.


    However, now he has got the soul grass. As long as you Mengqing''s soul is restored, she can leave here naturally. Or go to heaven punishment world to experience, maybe go to fairyland, no problem.


    Murong Yu hugs you Mengqing in his arms and says: "Mengqing, it''s hard for you. But you''ll soon be able to put an end to that. "


    You Mengqing was stunned at first and then overjoyed. He quickly asked, "big rascal, do you mean you can repair my soul?"


    Murongyu smiles on his face. At the same time, he spreads out his palm. The soul grass with light light light is lying quietly in his palm.


    "What do you think this is?" Murong Yu asked with a smile on his face.


    "Is this... Soul grass?" You Mengqing asked incredulously,


    "It''s the soul grass, Mengqing. Your soul can be repaired." Murong Yu said happily.


    You Mengqing''s face immediately showed a look of horror. She looked at murongyu in shock and said, "hooligan, tell me, is this true? Can my soul really be restored? "


    You Mengqing is very excited. Since her soul was hurt, she has never been really happy. Because she doesn''t know if her soul can really be repaired.


    Although murongyu has always been confident on the surface, she also believes in murongyu. However, her damaged soul is after all, how can it be easily repaired?


    What she has been showing is just pretending.


    "Yes, this is the legendary soul grass. It can repair the soul, even if the soul is badly broken, it can also be repaired. " Murong Yu said with a smile.


    "Is that true? But, the soul grass is too precious! Big hooligan, you must have worked very hard to get it, right? If it''s used on me, it seems a bit wasteful. " You Mengqing hesitated.


    She wanted to repair her soul, but when the soul grass really appeared in front of her, she hesitated. Because, she felt that the soul grass was too precious, and it was a bit wasteful to use on her.


    In fact, murongyu can exchange soul grass for more value.


    "Fool, I got this soul grass for you and used it on you. How could it be wasted? Moreover, although the soul grass is precious. But in my mind, it is far less than one in a billion of you! So, don''t hesitate, take the soul grass immediately. " While speaking, Murong Yu hands you Mengqing the soul grass.


    You Mengqing''s face showed the color of moving, immediately no longer hesitated, took the soul grass over, and then ate it directly.


    Yes, just eat it.


    The soul grass is transformed into a force immediately. It flows quickly towards you Mengqing''s soul space.


    You Mengqing no longer hesitated, immediately sat down and began to repair his soul.


    Murongyu didn''t leave either. Instead, he entered you Mengqing''s body and watched you mend his soul.


    After entering you Mengqing''s soul, the power of soul''s transformation directly acts on her soul. Under the guidance of you Mengqing, these forces have begun to repair you Mengqing''s soul.


    Even more, Murong Yu saw the crack between the soul fragments of you Mengqing. Under the influence of the soul grass, he began to grow and heal slowly.


    "It worked well." Murong Yu is very satisfied with the idea from you Mengqing back out of the body. There is no danger in taking soul grass to repair her soul. Given enough time, even if you Mengqing does not actively guide her, her soul will be restored by the power of soul grass.It''s certain that you Mengqing''s soul has been restored. Murong Yu has a look at Zhao Zhiqing and others in the world of natural punishment. They are still fighting against the strong in the world of natural punishment. Their strength is constantly improving, and the effect is good.


    "Is it better to go to Fenghuo Xiuzhen world to kill the villain and get the star, or do something else?" After you Mengqing''s problem is solved, murongyu is relaxed.


    After relaxing, murongyu felt idle for a moment.


    Originally, there were three million stars. After exchanging soul grass, there were two million stars left. And murongyu doesn''t need stars to exchange anything for the moment, so these stars are enough for him.


    He''s not in a hurry to earn stars.


    "Nanling can''t solve the problem for the time being, and the development of Tianting is on the right track. In the aspect of heavenly punishment palace... "Murong Yu frowned slightly.


    Murong Yu has no time to hand in the task that the head of Fengzhou branch of Tianjiao palace has mysteriously disappeared! Because he didn''t know where the palace master was. Maybe he died in fairyland.


    Moreover, there are even elders coveting the heavenly court inside the heavenly punishment palace, which makes Murong Yu a little uncomfortable.


    "Improve your strength first! At that time, I''ll see if the elder dares to interfere in the affairs of heaven, and I''ll kill him directly. " Murongyu''s eyes flashed a bright light.


    Murongyu is not only depressed at the thought of improving his strength. Since the last breakthrough, there is no sign of a breakthrough in the chaotic astrology record.


    This not only depressed murongyu. However, Murong Yu is lack of human heart, snake swallow elephant. He didn''t think about how long it would take for others to reach his level? Billions of years? Tens of billions, even hundreds of billions of years?


    And what about him? His speed is appalling, and his cultivation time is less than 20000 years. How slow is it?


    If those strong men of xianzun level knew murongyu''s idea, they would slap him to death.


    Murong Yu has been practicing for a month, but there is still no sign of a breakthrough in the chaos astrology.


    Finally, Murong Yu still had no choice but to stop practicing.


    "The way to improve our strength is not only to break through the realm, but also other ways. It''s like having other powers. Little Lord, the space rule of heilian is very good. If you can learn your hand, your strength will increase dramatically. " At this time, the voice of the steward of heaven rings in murongyu''s ear.


    "Young master, the heavenly housekeeper''s words are good. If you can really control the rules of space, even if your realm is still not broken, your self-protection ability and lethality will soar many times! " The voice of Hetu also appeared in Murong Yu''s mind.


    "Space rules?" Murongyu''s eyes suddenly burst out a bright light. For the space rules of heilian, Murong Yu has seen its strength. It can even be said that Murong Yu has been peeping at the rules of space for a long time.


    There''s no way. That''s the rule of space. Murong Yu can''t be absent-minded. Even he has a guess that the reason why Xiaozi is so powerful should be related to the rules of space.


    Heilian will not use the power of space rules to kill enemies, but he can use the power of space rules to defend.


    Moreover, murongyu believes that heilian will not attack with space rules, which does not mean that the power of space rules cannot attack. Maybe it''s that heilian won''t, or he didn''t use it to attack.


    Space rules have extremely terrible defense function, and the control of space is also very abnormal. It is the best way to escape and track. Murong Yu speculated that the attack means of space rules must be very terrible.


    "I don''t know if heilian teaches me the rules of space, or if I can practice it?" Murong Yu murmured in his heart and began to send a message to heilian.


    After a while, the weak fluctuation of heilian came.


    "Heilian, I want to ask, can others learn your space rules? Can I learn it? " Murongyu said directly.


    "Can..." Black Lotus weak spirit wave spreads, let Murong feather immediately excited.


    However, the following sentence of heilian made murongyu depressed. It probably means that heilian can teach Murong Yu the skills of space rules, but Murong Yu''s ability to cultivate depends on his character.


    "Heilian, my character is fairly good. Can you pass on that Kung Fu to me? Let me try. Can I practice? "


    After murongyu said this, heilian didn''t respond for a long time. After Murong Yu thinks whether heilian has repented or not, heilian''s weak spiritual fluctuation comes.


    At the same time, Murong Yu''s mind, directly out of some memory and information."Heilian, thank you!" Murongyu said thanks, and then began to read the memory of heilian. But soon there was a look of horror on his face.


    "The rules of space, the rules of space, I see. Why can''t I think of it?" Murongyu burst out laughing.


    "The rule of space is one of the nine words! The formula of "Zai" in the nine word truth Murong Yu said with a laugh in his heart.

 Chapter 640

    There are nine magic words between heaven and earth. These nine characters form nine parts. Even if you get one of them, you will be able to cross the world when you reach a high level.


    Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Zhen, lie, Zai, Qian.


    And these nine words are called the nine word truth, which is one of the most supreme skills in the world.


    When he was in the world of Chinese cultivation, Murong Yu just entered the world of cultivation, and he was lucky to get the formula of "Bing" in the nine character mantra in the depths of magic mountain.


    Bing Zi Jue, the main speed, the so-called fast as dart, is exactly the Bing Zi Jue. After getting the "Bing Zi Jue", Murong Yu''s speed became extremely terrible. Even those who were stronger than him in several realms could not catch up with him in the speed first.


    Even, when Murong Yu arrived at the fairyland, Bing Zi Jue evolved to welcome light and shadow, and its speed was dozens of times or even stronger than before!


    Mirage light wing, let Murong Yu in the realm of Xuanxian, have enough speed than your Immortal King''s realm.


    We can imagine how terrible the formula is.


    Then, in the extreme realm, after killing the extreme realm, Murong Yu got the pithy formula.


    The soldier''s word formula is the main speed, while the Dou''s word formula is the main strength. Enhance the strength! As long as the operation of Douzi Jue, you can be in the original peak strength first, once again enhance the strength.


    For example, under normal circumstances, Murong Yu can only exert the fighting power of 7500 Panlong. However, if he runs the pithy formula, his strength will be improved, exceeding 7500 combat power!


    With murongyu''s deeper understanding of douzijue, the more powerful his combat power will be.


    But now, what Murong Yu gets is one of the nine character mantra, namely, Zai Zi Jue.


    In the word formula, it is the main space, space rules.


    Murong Yu doesn''t know how heilian got the formula, because heilian didn''t say it. And this is not murongyu''s concern. Now he is in a state of excitement.


    Plus in the word formula, nine word truth, he has got three words, has reached a third. This has never been in history.


    The formula of military character makes Murong Yu''s speed unparalleled in the world.


    Douzi Jue enables Murong Yu to send out his fighting power beyond his peak.


    In the word formula, you can let Murong Yu understand the rules of space, the power of space. Although there is no powerful killing move or unique move in zaizhujue, if murongyu can understand zaizhujue, his killing power will be at least ten times more terrible than now!


    "Jiuzi Zhenyan, he has already cultivated two words. Since you can cultivate the military and fighting word formulas, you should also be able to cultivate the Zai word formula. " Murong Yu ponders in his heart and tries to calm himself down.


    However, it took murongyu half a day to calm down with the excitement of getting the nine word truth. Immediately, Murong Yu began to understand the formula of Zai Zi.


    Like Bing Zi Jue and Dou Zi Jue, there are only a few sentences in Zi Jue. But the amount of information contained in it is very terrible and obscure.


    Even if Murong Yu had the experience of practicing the military and fighting word Jue, it took him three years to understand the meaning of the few words in the word Jue.


    However, this is only a preliminary understanding. It''s very difficult for murongyu to cultivate.


    After understanding the mystery of the formula, Murong Yu did not immediately practice it, but went to see you Mengqing.


    At this time, you Mengqing is still practicing. Three years later, her broken soul has been restored by the power of soul grass. I believe it will be restored in a short time.


    As for Zhao Zhiqing and others, they still experience in the world of natural punishment.


    Later, Murong Yu went back to the fairy kingdom, chaos Saint sect, the heaven demon palace and the heaven court. After arranging things, he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu and began to practice.


    Time goes by little, year after year.


    You Mengqing''s soul has been completely restored under the repair of soul grass. However, because of murongyu''s close cultivation, she could not leave Hetu Luoshu.


    Five years, ten years!


    Murong Yu realized that it has been ten years since he practiced the word formula.


    For ten years, murongyu has been sitting in a sitting posture, even without opening his eyes.


    On this day, Murong Yu closed his eyes for ten years and finally opened them. He was relieved at first, and then a helpless look appeared on his face.


    "It''s really hard to practice the rules of space." In ten years, murongyu has mastered the secret of Zaixi in theory, but he still can''t get started.However, Murong Yu is not worried. The two rules of space and time are one of the most powerful. Similarly, they are extremely difficult to cultivate. It''s not like other words, such as Dou Zi Jue, Bing Zi Jue and so on.


    Although Bing Zi Jue and Dou Zi Jue are also supreme, it is not difficult to use Murong Yu''s intelligence and savvy. However, in terms of word formula and space rules, it is at least 100 times or more difficult to cultivate soldier word formula and fight word formula.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that murongyu knows nothing about the rules of space, and he has no one to give him any advice. Everything depends on his own groping.


    As for heilian? He''s not going to direct anything. After all, heilian is not a man with rich cultivation, and his spiritual consciousness is still very weak.


    "Heilian, cast a space shield again." Murong Yu is helpless and says to heilian in his heart.


    Before murongyu''s voice fell, the space around him began to ripple, and then disappeared. The space around murongyu can''t see any difference.


    It''s like nothing ever happened.


    But Murong Yu does not think that not seeing does not mean not having. But he knew that a space shield had enveloped him all around him.


    If there is power to kill murongyu at this time, it will be blocked by these shields. And the attacked space shield will also ripple layer upon layer, just like it was in Wonderland.


    "Space, what is space? Space is everything except the tangible. The world is a huge space. Even if a substance is like a person, there is space in them, just like soul space and elixir space, but any space is called space. "


    "Space is everywhere. Everything is in space. "


    Murong Yu said to himself and said his understanding of space: "in space, all materials should be restricted by space. And this kind of restriction is called space power, space rule. No one who does not follow the rules of space can survive. "


    As in the mortal world, the mountains above the earth can never exceed a height. Even the highest mountain is incomparable with the high mountains of fairyland.


    This is the space rule of the mortal world.


    If you control the rules of space, you can change the way these things exist, the way things exist. It can be created or destroyed by the power of space.


    "If you want to control the power of space, you must integrate into the space and become a part of it."


    Thinking of this, murongyu''s eyes suddenly burst out a bright light. He seemed to understand something, but when he wanted to grasp it, he couldn''t grasp it.


    Murongyu closed his eyes again, reached out his hands and resisted the invisible space shield imposed by heilian on his body surface.


    Space is clearly invisible, but the space shield actually exists.


    Invisible, tangible. It doesn''t exist, but it really exists. If you want to integrate into the space, you have to transform yourself from tangible to intangible. If you want to use the power of space, you have to transform them from intangible to tangible... Murong Yu repeatedly said this sentence in his heart, and gradually, Murong Yu had a little feeling in his mind.


    And Murong Yu also seized the opportunity to quickly grasp this feeling, began a more thorough understanding.


    At this time, if someone is next to Murong Yu, you can see that Murong Yu''s body is gradually becoming transparent... This is not that Murong Yu is really becoming transparent.


    However, some parts of murongyu''s body are gradually integrated into the space, and gradually integrated with the space.


    As time goes by, murongyu''s body becomes more and more transparent. Finally, I don''t know how long it took for murongyu to disappear completely.


    However, if someone can see murongyu, he is still sitting in the same place, even his posture has not changed.


    Is murongyu completely transparent? Or is he invisible?


    In fact, murongyu''s body is still the same as before, without any change, and even without invisibility. The reason why he disappeared is that he has been integrated into the space.


    Just like a person from the light gradually into the dark, when the endless darkness all submerged, that person, naturally like disappeared. But actually, that person still exists in space.


    The truth is the same.


    At the moment, Murong Yu finally grasped his own feeling and formally understood the rules of space. Of course, it''s only a little bit, and it''s very simple."So it is, so it is. Ha ha... "Murongyu burst out laughing. With the sound of his laughter, his figure appeared again.


    Murongyu laughed wildly and slowly raised his right hand. Then he applied the insights he just got to his right hand.


    So murongyu''s right hand, under his gaze, began to slowly disappear in his sight. But he felt that his hand had not changed and still existed.


    "That''s the rule of space, the power of space! Ha ha Murong Yu laughs again, because he finally understands the rules of space, although it''s only a little bit, and even can''t reach the entry level.

 Chapter 641

    After the introduction of space rules, Murong Yu did not relax, but continued to practice. With his deeper understanding of the rules of space, he was more and more shocked.


    "Space shield!"


    Murong Yu murmured in his heart and waved his big hand. Suddenly, an invisible space shield enveloped him. Although invisible to the naked eye, it really exists.


    "The so-called space shield is the same as other shields." Murongyu waves his hand and uses chaos to put a shield on his body.


    Because of the chaotic forces, the shield is black, which can be seen at a glance.


    "The same reason, but they use different forces, so the effect is different." Murong Yu pondered in his heart and continued: "the power of chaos is the shield formed by other forces. When encountering an attack, we can only defend passively and bear passively. Once the limit is reached, the shield will break


    "But the space shield is different. Using the power of space, once you encounter an attack, you can use the power of space to transfer the attacking power directly, or even into the turbulence of space. "


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkled.


    When he was in Wonderland, Murong Yu had thought of this possibility. Now that he has practiced the rules of space, he has finally confirmed that his guess is correct.


    In this world, there are actually two levels of space. The first floor is a very peaceful space, just like murongyu''s world.


    In addition to this layer of space, there is a space full of violent power. There is the turbulence of space!


    There is only a thin barrier between the turbulence and the space. Once the barrier is broken, it can enter the turbulence.


    At the beginning, the space shield imposed by heilian was very powerful, and directly transferred all the attacks to the space turbulence.


    However, not everyone can do so. With murongyu''s current ability, you can''t transfer the attack on the space shield to the space turbulence. But he can also move into nearby space.


    "The space shield can make your life-saving ability many times stronger. But how to use the power of space to attack Murongyu frowned slightly and pondered.


    "In fact, the power of space is basically the same as that of self-cultivation. If you can skillfully control the power of space, you also want to attack with your own power. "


    Murongyu pondered and continued to practice.


    Time is like running water. Ten years have passed in a flash.


    This day, murongyu suddenly opened his eyes, at the same time, his face is showing a smile.


    "Space power, for my use, attack!" Murong Yu murmured in his heart and pointed to a peak in front of him.


    When murongyu pointed it out, a layer of ripples suddenly appeared in the space near the peak. Then, the peak burst out a loud bang!


    Then, the whole peak was blown to dust.


    This is the power of space!


    Under the control of murongyu, the intangible space power is also used by him to attack directly!


    At this point, Murong Yu has finally become a rule of space and a formula of Zai Zi. Of course, if you want to be more powerful, it will take time to temper.


    "It''s done." Murong Yu laughs and disappears.


    "Hooligan, look at your happy appearance, you have found treasure again?" Just appeared in you Mengqing''s side, you Mengqing then white Murong feather one eye said.


    "I''m more happy than I found the treasure. Mengqing, your soul should be OK. " At the same time, Murong Yu''s mind has already penetrated into you Mengqing''s body.


    You Mengqing did not resist, and let Murong Yu''s idea enter his own soul space.


    "As good as ever, without any damage, even stronger than before. The soul grass is really strong. " When he saw that you Mengqing''s soul was not damaged, on the contrary, it was stronger. Murong Yu couldn''t help but be happy.


    "Hooligan, thank you." You Mengqing kisses murongyu and says with a sweet smile.


    "Do you really want to thank me? That''s not enough. " Murongyu pats you Mengqing''s buttocks, and laughs. Then he picked up you Mengqing, and his figure disappeared in the same place.


    Soon after, this space will come out with bursts of sounds... Not suitable for children.After a few hours of fighting, you Mengqing nestles in murongyu''s arms and draws circles in murongyu''s chest. At the same time, you youyou says, "hooligan, my strength is still too poor. I want to practice. Can I go to another space to practice


    You Mengqing''s strength is not high, it''s just a golden immortal. And she has no murongyu''s evil constitution, and she can kill more people.


    Moreover, over the years, because of her broken soul, she has not been able to practice. There is a gap between her strength and murongyu and others, which makes her a little depressed.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll take you there later." Murong Yu smiles, and his big hand covers you Mengqing''s chest with a bunch of white rabbits again. "However, before that, should you be satisfied with your husband?"


    At the same time, Murong Yu turns over and presses you Mengqing under his body.


    "Hooligan, this time I''m on the Internet." You Mengqing has a blush on his face. When murongyu is shocked, he has turned over and made the decision, pressing murongyu on him


    ¡­¡­


    After you Mengqing was sent to the world of heavenly punishment, Murong Yu withdrew from the world of heavenly punishment. As for Zhao Zhiqing and others? They have been practicing in it all the time, but they don''t want to come out.


    However, when they all know that you Mengqing''s soul has been completely restored, they are very happy. After a few days of gathering, they separated again.


    "This damned big black dog, why hasn''t he woken up yet?" Murongyu came to the big black dog and rolled his eyes.


    It has been several decades since this product was eaten. If the breath of big black dog is not stronger and stronger, Murong Yu even doubts whether this guy has been sealed.


    While murongyu was talking, the big black dog in deep sleep suddenly opened it.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Who is cursing me? Don''t want to live? " Then big black dog saw murongyu standing in front of him and staring at him.


    Woof!


    When he saw murongyu, the big black dog not only kept talking, but also barked wildly. The whole person rushed to murongyu. On the way, he slapped his paw, smashed the void, and went straight to kill murongyu.


    Murong Yu said with a smile: "big black dog, although you have reached the late stage of Jiutian Xuanxian, you want to fight with me. Are you looking for abuse? Recently, my cultivation has just been successful. I''ll take you to practice today. "


    At the same time, murongyu has added a space shield on the body surface.


    "Although I''m only in the late stage of Jiutian Xuanxian, I dare to fight even if I''m the strong one in the realm of Immortal King." Said the big black dog. Although seeing murongyu without any action, his attack didn''t stop. On the contrary, he killed murongyu fiercely.


    Because he knows murongyu''s strength is abnormal.


    Bang! Big black dog''s attack is very swift, dog paw pats, even the void has been smashed. However, when his dog paws were not far from the surface of murongyu''s body, he felt that he was patting on a very hard object.


    When the space shield is attacked, there are layers of ripples immediately. At the same time, murongyu also began to operate the space power, and began to shift the attack.


    Hiss


    A road of power is constantly murongyu transferred. Suddenly, with murongyu''s body as the center, his space in all directions began to shatter.


    These are the power of the big black dog. After being transferred by Murong Yu, it directly smashes these spaces. But murongyu in the center is nothing.


    "What kind of skill is this?"


    The big black dog was shocked in his heart, then he yelled and jumped on it again.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Like a storm general attack, crazy pouring down, continuous bombardment on the space shield. The space shield rippled layer upon layer, just like the water surface. Under the control of murongyu, the power of big black dog''s attack was transferred.


    Murongyu''s space is constantly broken by the power of terror, but murongyu is still.


    "Hell, no more."


    The big black dog attacked for a long time. The more he fought, the more depressed he was. Finally, he said something in a stuffy voice and stopped attacking.


    "It''s OK, but I don''t know what the attack limit is? Fairy king After being attacked by the big black dog, Murong Yu also saw the strength of his space shield.


    However, he didn''t know the limit of his space shield, but he was confident that the strong man in immortal kingdom could not break his space shield."Lao Hei, did you just have a good fight? Don''t just hit me, it''s my turn. " Murongyu looks at the big black dog and smiles.


    The big black dog rolled his eyes. What''s the matter with him? He was about to die of vomiting blood. However, before he spoke, he instinctively felt a strong danger coming from the sky.


    The big black dog was so surprised that he suddenly retreated. At the same time when he retreated suddenly, the ground where he used to be was immediately blasted into powder by an invisible force.


    Invisible and immaterial, without even feeling the fluctuation of power. However, the power contained in it was so terrible that it was enough to hurt his big black dog. Moreover, it was because murongyu didn''t want to kill him.


    Big black dog looks at Murong Yu with a look of horror in his eyes. I don''t know what kind of skills he has?

 Chapter 642

    At the same time that the big black dog was shocked, Murong Yu was smiling. See him low to drink a: "old black, eat me a punch!"


    Big black dog''s eyes flashed a color of doubt, because he didn''t see murongyu move at all, and murongyu had no power.


    No hands, no power fluctuations, how did he attack? Is it bluffing?


    However, when the big black dog was puzzled, a very dangerous breath came down from his head.


    The big black dog was so surprised that he suddenly retreated. However, this time is not as lucky as just now. Just as the big black dog''s body retreated, an invisible fist condensed from the space power was pounding down in the void above his head.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the big black dog suddenly felt that he was hit by a mountain from the sky. The power of terror immediately smashed the big black dog down!


    That''s not enough! The powerful force continued to break out, but it was Shengsheng who smashed the big black dog into the bottom of the earth.


    Fortunately, Murong Yu didn''t want to kill the big black dog. He didn''t use much strength. But even so, he almost fainted and was blasted thousands of miles into the ground.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof


    The big black dog was laughing wildly. His strength burst out, shattered the earth and soared into the sky. Immediately, he burst out the ultimate strength, turned into a black streamer, and rushed towards murongyu.


    "Space barrier." Murong feather light smile, a point out.


    Bang!


    A transparent wall appeared between big black dog and murongyu, blocking the front of big black dog. The big black dog didn''t finish well, and the whole person suddenly hit the space barrier.


    The powerful force makes the space barrier ripple layer upon layer. Even, a very strong rebound force is directly the big black dog to shock fly out.


    "What''s the situation?" Big black dog was hit by the dizzy, some unclear situation.


    "The confinement of space." Murongyu murmured, and suddenly, the space around big black dog began to ripple. Then, the big black dog was shocked to find that he seemed to be frozen now, and his whole body was directly imprisoned, unable to move.


    However, he saw that there was nothing similar around him, just a layer of ripples in the space, without any fluctuation of power.


    This time, the big black dog was completely confused.


    "Woof! What''s the situation? " Big black dog looks at murongyu with a puzzled face.


    "The power of space." Murong Yu gave a faint smile. At the same time, the big black dog was released.


    Although the big black dog is only nine days Xuanxian realm, but if it breaks out with all its strength, it should have the strength of Immortal King realm. Even so, murongyu can easily imprison him. Of course, if murongyu wants to kill the big black dog, he can also kill it easily.


    In other words, murongyu''s space power now has no suspense to kill the strong in the Immortal King''s realm. However, I don''t know if I can fight with Xianjun?


    Murongyu has a little expectation in his heart. Even now, he is eager to fight with Xianjun.


    Do you want to go to heaven''s punishment space to fight with the strong in Xianjun?


    This idea flashed in murongyu''s heart. In the space of natural punishment, Murong Yu is immortal! Only in this way can murongyu fight more recklessly. This way, it can let him play the strength of super long.


    However, Murong Yu thought about it and suppressed the idea. Now, it''s not a good time. After all, he has been closed for decades, and the three forces in his hands probably have a lot to deal with.


    "Space rules?"


    Hearing murongyu''s words, big black dog''s eyes flashed a look of horror. He also knows the rules of space, but he didn''t expect murongyu to control the power of space. This is really shocking.


    "It''s just skin. Well, Lao Hei, you''ve been sleeping for decades. If you have nothing to do, go out with me. " At the same time, Murong Yu and big black dog disappeared.


    When he reappeared, murongyu had already come to heaven.


    At the moment of appearance, murongyu''s huge idea expanded. At this, murongyu''s face showed a look of surprise.


    Fengcheng is bigger than it was before he closed down, and it has expanded a lot. And there are more and more strong people in Fengcheng. Most of these people are attracted by their names. Presumably, there should be a lot of strong people joining the heaven.As soon as Murong Yu appeared, the silent mind swept over. Seeing that it was murongyu, he said hello and took it back. As for xiahouzhuo, the only Immortal Emperor in the heaven, he was in seclusion, refining the imperial weapon.


    "Woof! Lord, is this the power you created? " For decades, the big black dog has been sleeping deeply and has no idea of the things in the heaven.


    Murong Yu nodded.


    Big black dog immediately showed excited look: "did you give me an official? For example, a Dharma protector or an elder? "


    Murong Yu turns his eyes. With the character of a big black dog, if he becomes a Dharma protector or elder, he will definitely make a mess of heaven.


    "Lao Hei, you''d better go back to your duty and watch the door for me." Murong Yu said with a smile.


    "Woof! I''ll bite you to death Big black dog suddenly angry, roar, directly toward Murong feather rushed in the past, want to bite him hard. However, what depressed him was that Murong Yu pointed out that he was imprisoned again.


    Even though he has great powers and the ability of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, he is also a hero in front of Murong Yu.


    "Well, I''ll take care of the door." After murongyu let him go, the big black dog shrugged his head and turned into a black light.


    However, Murong Yu didn''t believe that he was really going to watch the door. I''m afraid this guy is making trouble. However, in murongyu''s land, the sky falls down with him. No matter what happens to the big black dog, it doesn''t matter.


    After the big black dog left, Murong Yu summoned seven black tigers to come. These seven guys are all the elders of heaven. Although their strength is relatively low, they are just the fairyland.


    "Good Lord!" Seven people came to the hall, one by one extremely respectful to Murong Yu line a ceremony. Now, their worship of murongyu has fallen to the ground.


    There is no other reason, because of the vigorous development of heaven.


    According to their previous power, even if they are 10000 times stronger, they are not as powerful as the present heaven. And all this, just in the past few decades.


    They can''t even admire murongyu.


    Murongyu nodded and said, "how is the development of Tianting recently? In my opinion, Fengcheng is much bigger and there are many more strong people.


    "Lord, in recent decades, our heaven has continued to absorb a large number of disciples. The number of Immortal King''s realm has reached 1000 now! Xianjun also officially broke the hundred! There are not many strong people in the immortal Kingdom, but there are three more people. " Miao Yi stepped forward with a smile on his face, but said respectfully.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a strange color.


    The development of Tianting is beyond his imagination.


    Before he closed, there were only more than 300 immortal kings and 20 immortal kings in the heaven, and Xia houzhuo was the only Immortal Emperor. Today, the number of strong people in the realm of Immortal King has doubled, and there are 700 more directly! Xianjun has doubled, and there are more than 70. What surprised murongyu most was that there were three immortal emperors joining the heaven.


    Plus xiahouzhuo, now there are four immortal emperors in the heaven.


    Such strength is enough to become a super class force in fairyland.


    "Besides, the strong in Fengcheng have a good feeling for our heaven. These people make friends with us in heaven. If there had been no accident, they would not have left Fengcheng in the future. "


    In other words, although these people did not join the heavenly court, they became part of the heavenly court. But they have begun to see Fengcheng as their home.


    Once they see Fengcheng as their home and have a sense of belonging, how can they turn a blind eye when Fengcheng is attacked?


    There is no big difference between them and joining heaven.


    "However, my Lord, although our heavenly court has grown in strength, there is also a problem. It is the problem of insufficient resources. After all, our heavenly court is not as good as those big forces with deep foundation. They have all kinds of industries and a lot of income to support the operation of the forces. We don''t have this inside information in heaven. Everything starts from scratch. Therefore, all kinds of resources are in short supply. If it continues to develop like this, I''m worried... "Fengshen stepped forward and said in a deep voice. At the same time, a touch of worry flashed across the other six people''s faces.


    Murong Yu said with a faint smile: "you just need to develop Tianting. Just leave it to me. "


    For Murong Yu, this is not a problem at all. Because he has more resources than others. It should be noted that he is backed by the whole world of punishment. The resources of a world are owned by murongyu. If they can''t be supplied to heaven, it''s impossible.


    "But heaven is now on the right track. Slow down the rate of income. In the future, the conditions will be more strict! " Murong Yu said in a deep voice that he didn''t want bad people everywhere in the heaven. He had to clean them up at that time.For another example, after the seven people discussed some things in the heaven, Murong Yu asked them to step down.


    "The rapid development of heaven must have attracted the attention of some people. However, if anyone dares to strike the attention of heaven, he will surely regret it! " Murong Yu said with a sneer.


    "Lord, I just forgot one thing I didn''t tell you. Twenty years ago, two young people who were seriously injured came to Fengcheng and said they were your friends. But we couldn''t identify them, but we didn''t drive them out... "


    "What are their names?" Murong Yu''s brow is slightly wrinkled, but he has few friends. Well, there are more enemies.


    "It''s like Li Xu..."

 Chapter 643

    "Li Xu? Seriously injured? "


    After hearing what black tiger said, murongyu frowned slightly. If the other party is really Li Xu, it should be his friend, because among the people he knows, only the first disciple of Yinxian valley was named Li Xu.


    Li Xu is one of Murong Yu''s few friends.


    "Show me." Murongyu''s face darkened. According to Heihu, Li Xu was seriously injured and came to take refuge in himself. It''s been 20 years. I don''t know how their injuries are?


    If anything happens because murongyu can''t be found... Murongyu will feel guilty. At the same time, Murong Yu''s heart is also splashed with a trace of murder.


    Who seriously injured Li Xu?


    Murongyu knows Li Xu''s character clearly. He is the kind of person who would not have taken refuge in murongyu''s side if he didn''t really have a desperate time.


    Although Li Xu is easy-going, he is arrogant by nature.


    Fengcheng, one of the old courtyards.


    At this time, the two young people are sad face speechless.


    "Li Xu, it''s been 20 years. We''ve run out of resources. In the end, is murongyu the Lord of heaven? The murongyu we know? " A tall young man said to another seemingly ordinary young man in a deep voice.


    "Little ape king, don''t be impatient. We don''t know if murongyu is our friend. But what else can we do besides waiting here? With our strength? It can only be death! " Li Xu frowned slightly, coughed several times when he spoke, and his face was even more pale and terrible. It seems that he has not recovered from serious injury.


    "Take it easy? I don''t think those people in Tianting have reported us at all! Otherwise, should we all give us an answer instead of waiting here? " The little ape king said angrily, with an angry look on his face.


    "It''s a pity that we are not qualified to join heaven. What''s more, we are seriously injured? " Li Xu sighed helplessly.


    More than 20 years ago, the two of them finally came to heaven after all the hardships. But he was told that murongyu was not in the heaven. It''s closed.


    The other side told them that if something happened, they could stay in Fengcheng temporarily. After murongyu left the pass, they would be informed.


    So they lived in Fengcheng for 20 years.


    They are not as good as murongyu. In the fairyland, they have no relatives and friends. They need their own struggle wherever they go. Even when he left Shengzong, murongyu gave them a lot of resources.


    However, over the years, they have already exhausted these resources. Even now, the dilemma they are facing is that they no longer have immortal pulse, or even immortal elixir.


    Without the elixir and immortal pulse to supplement their strength, their internal injuries are more difficult to repair. Even, as time goes on, their injuries will become more and more serious, and the consequences will be unpredictable.


    "If we go on like this, we will die." Little ape king is still a little grumpy.


    "Calm down. It''s no use worrying. Besides murongyu, who can rescue the little lion king? " Li Xu said with a frown.


    "Why don''t we go back to Shengzong again?" Little ape King some uncertain said.


    However, Li Xu shook his head and denied the proposal of little ape King: "Murong Yu seldom stays in Shengzong. Moreover, as long as Murong Yu is in Shengzong, he will come to us after he knows our news."


    Li Xu was also helpless. Before he came to heaven, they had gone back to Shengzong in Nanling. It''s just that murongyu is often not there.


    As for whether murongyu in the heaven is the holy master of Shengzong, duanmuqing and others don''t know.


    Therefore, they can only take a chance to come to heaven.


    "It''s been 20 years. I don''t know what happened to them." The little ape King walked around the house impatiently, and was extremely irritable.


    "What happened?"


    A low voice came suddenly. In Li Xu and ape Wang''s amazing Kung Fu, a young man in black appeared in front of them.


    "Murongyu!"


    When he saw someone coming, Li Xu and ape king could not help but exclaim, and then they were full of excitement.


    "You finally show up. If you don''t show up again, we''ll all die." Little ape king looked at murongyu and said excitedly.


    It''s murongyu.However, at this time, murongyu''s face was not happy to see his old friend, but gloomy as water. Because he saw that little ape Wang and Li Xu were not in a very good situation.


    Not to mention the environment where they live is not so good, the injury on their body alone makes Murong Yu frown.


    They are seriously injured! The meridians are broken, the power flow is blocked, and the power in the body is in disorder. Their bodies are full of holes.


    Moreover, this situation is still deteriorating.


    "What''s going on? How did you get hurt like this? What happened to them, little lion king? " Murongyu said with a gloomy face. Little lion king, they are all murongyu''s friends. He will never allow them to have an accident.


    "There''s something wrong with the little lion king and the Golden Lion King. Even the two of us tried our best to escape. " Li Xu''s face is a little ugly to say.


    "Tell me, who is it?" Murongyu''s murders are splashed, and endless murders are splashed out.


    "Murongyu, tell me first, are you the Lord of heaven?" The little ape king was about to say something when he was drunk by Li Xu. Li Xu looked at Murong Yu and asked.


    Although murongyu is much stronger than them, if murongyu is not the Lord of heaven, he doesn''t have to tell murongyu about the little lion king.


    Because it''s no use even telling murongyu. With murongyu''s character, he will certainly save the little lion king. The other side is very strong. If Murong Yu doesn''t have strength, he will just die.


    They don''t want to put more friends in danger in order to save one friend. Of course, if murongyu is the Lord of heaven, it is another matter.


    "I am the Lord of heaven, even if the other party is a fairy palace, I am not afraid! Li Xu, tell me what''s going on? " Murongyu felt something was wrong.


    "More than 20 years ago, several of us went to Zhuzhou together to experience in fairyland. When we were in bamboo city, we met the Golden Lion King who rose first At this point, the ape King''s face showed an angry look.


    "Originally, we should be very happy to meet our acquaintances and our predecessors. But we are not happy at all. Because, the Golden Lion King was caught as a pet in captivity! Those bastards kept the old lion king in captivity as a low-grade animal, as a pet, a low-grade mount! "


    "We were angry at that time, and immediately negotiated with them to let them go of the old lion king!" At this time, Li Xu was also a bit gnashing his teeth and said: "however, the other side is very disdainful. They also want the little ape king and the little lion king to become their pets and mounts."


    "It''s an insult to us, and of course we can''t agree. Although we know that we are not their opponents, we still can''t help the anger and murdering in our hearts, and we directly fight with them. " The little ape king said with gnashing teeth.


    At this time, Li Xu said: "but we are not rivals! The little lion king was captured by them, while the little ape king and I struggled to escape. Even so, we are seriously injured. "


    Murongyu''s eyes shot with fright.


    "Zhuzhou, Zhucheng, what family are they? Dare to treat my friends like this, I want them to disappear from the fairyland completely Murongyu said in a murderous way.


    Endless killing will spread.


    Even if only through a few words between Li Xu and ape king, Murong Yu probably knows who the other person is.


    It''s not a good person. At the very least, the man who lives in the lion king is not a good man. Such people should be killed!


    "It seems that they are a ho family. They are very powerful in Zhucheng. It seems to be a first-class force or something. " Li Xu said with a gloomy face.


    This kind of power is the existence they look forward to.


    They would not have come to murongyu for help if they didn''t know that there were strong people in the immortal realm in murongyu''s heaven. After all, no matter how powerful murongyu is, he is not an opponent of a first-class power family.


    "He family, right? Come on, let''s get rid of them. " Murongyu is so fierce that he is about to leave.


    "Ah, murongyu, there are so many experts in his family. Why don''t you take the strong ones in heaven? What''s more, I heard that you are very good at medicine. You are a famous doctor. Look at our injuries. At that time, we''ll have to kill some of he''s bastards. " Little ape king said to murongyu in a deep voice.


    Murong Yu was embarrassed. He just wanted to rescue the lion king, but he forgot that the two guys were seriously injured.


    "It''s a small matter. I''m a miracle doctor. I''m in charge of your complete recovery in half a day. But now go to heaven first. " Murongyu plays two life forces, stabilizes the injury of Li Xu and little ape king, and takes them back to heaven.After going back, murongyu immediately cured the injury that had entangled Li Xu and Li Xu for more than 20 years. It didn''t take half a day.


    At the same time, twenty immortals and three hundred immortals have gathered in the heaven. Even Xia houzhuo in Guanzhong is awakened by murongyu.


    Murong Yu did not say anything, just simply said to them: "save people, kill people."


    Everyone was excited. This is their first large-scale operation since they joined the court of heaven. And the first action, they were elected by the Lord of heaven, this is their honor!

 Chapter 644

    After taking them into the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu rushed directly to Zhuzhou. When arriving at the city with a transmission array, Murong Yu released Xia houzhuo.


    There''s no way. Although murongyu is powerful, it''s just the realm of Daluo Jinxian. In such a state, he is not qualified to enjoy the teleportation array.


    And murongyu doesn''t want any accident, otherwise, he can use strong. But that way, there will be a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    With the help of the teleportation array, it took murongyu a full month to enter Zhuzhou and Zhucheng.


    Zhuzhou is a very special big state in heaven. As the surface text says, the whole bamboo state is a big state composed of bamboo.


    In Zhuzhou, there are few other plants and trees, and almost all kinds of bamboo are the only ones. Different kinds of bamboo form a world of bamboo.


    Bamboo city is a city made of bamboo. Here, whether it''s in the mountains, or behind the courtyard, or even the house, it''s all bamboo.


    He family is a big force in Zhuzhou and a first-class strength in fairyland. However, according to legend, the strength of he family is much stronger than that of ordinary first-class forces.


    There is no other reason, just because there is an old ancestor in he''s family who has broken through to the realm of Immortal Emperor. Had it not been for the inside information, he family would have become a super first-class force in fairyland.


    However, even if it is not a super class force, he family is also very powerful, but a overlord of Zhuzhou! Almost control the whole Zhuzhou.


    Brush!


    Murongyu appeared in the bamboo city, and then, a flash of vision around him, Li Xu and ape Wang also appeared in his side. At this time, their internal injuries have been repaired, and their strength has returned to the peak, reaching the realm of Xuanxian.


    After all, they are all the best in the Chinese cultivation world, and their cultivation speed is not slow. In a short period of time, he has reached the realm of Xuanxian from the realm of celestial beings. His cultivation speed is also very fast and terrifying.


    Of course, it can''t be compared with murongyu.


    "Bamboo city, we are here at last." Little ape King''s eyes flashed a fierce killing opportunity, and he was full of murderous spirit.


    "Where to go." Murong Yu''s heart is also an irrepressible opportunity to kill.


    The little ape King nodded, and then flew with Li Xu toward the he family. At the same time, Murong Yu tells Xia houzhuo to hide his accomplishments, which is also a quick follow.


    However, before they had gone far, little ape king and Li Xu stopped, and Murong Yu saw that little ape king and Li Xu looked forward with hatred in their eyes.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly and looked at them. However, he saw dozens of people walking slowly in front of him. In front of him was a young man of about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. His face was pale and sinister, his eyes were dim, and his strength was about in the realm of Xuanxian.


    The strength of those behind the youth is relatively high. The worst is the realm of Luo Tianxian, and the highest has reached the realm of nine Tianxuan.


    It seems that these people are the servants and subordinates of the young man.


    A just Xuanxian realm has such a powerful hand, servant? The identity of this young man is obviously not simple.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a sharp cold light.


    He didn''t know the identity of the young man, but he could see the black and shining halo of the young man.


    Black halo!


    The youth''s black halo is more than that of any villain he sees! In other words, the villain star of the youth is the highest level that he sees now.


    Not only that, the people behind him are also dark, and the stars of villains are not low.


    When murongyu and others stopped, the youth also stopped. Obviously, they have also found murongyu and others. No, to be exact, it should be that we also found Xiao ape Wang and Li Xu.


    As for murongyu? He is not a demon clan, nor is he an acquaintance, nor is he special. Naturally, he is directly ignored by the youth.


    "It''s you?"


    When he saw the ape king, the young man''s dim eyes suddenly gave out a ray of light, and then his face was surprised.


    "So it''s you two bastards. Come on, take them down for me and be my pets and mounts, I didn''t share the two lions before. " He Yang was very upset.


    He is a direct descendant of he family. Although his strength is not high, his status is not low.


    Many years ago, his brother accidentally took down a demon clan, that is, a golden lion, and forced him to take him as a mount, which made him very envious.More than 20 years ago, his brother took another lion. And that lion is the son of that lion. At that time, he Yang wanted the little lion king.


    But he Hai, his brother, dominates it. No way. Although he Yang has a high status in he family, his brother he Hai seems to have a higher status than him.


    Therefore, although he Yang resented this matter, he could not help it. Who makes him inferior to others in status and influence.


    Today, he Yang is in a bad mood with a group of servants, wandering around the city, thinking about finding some women to pour fire and so on. However, he did not find a woman who could be seen, so he saw the two little ape king.


    He Yang was naturally involved in the conflict of more than 20 years. Therefore, he naturally recognized the little ape king and Li Xu. And he also knew that ape king was a demon.


    If he can win the ape king, then he also has a good mount, pet. As for Li Xu?


    He Yang''s eyes flashed a kill chance, sneered and said: "take down the demon clan for me, kill the human, and the two beside him also killed."


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, and endless killing opportunities sprang from his heart.


    "Murong, this guy is a member of the he family, and his status seems to be not low. And the little lion king, they were just captured by his brother. " At this point, the little ape king can not suppress the killing machine splashed out.


    "In that case, kill them all. But don''t do it. Xiahouzhuo, you just look at it, too. " Murong Yu sneered and immediately stepped out, and forced him to go to He Yang.


    These people are villains. Killing them can earn a lot of stars. Murongyu won''t let xiahouzhuo do it. That''s a waste.


    "It''s just a big Luo Jinxian. It''s really beyond our capacity." A Jiutian Xuanxian looks at murongyu with disdain. While sneering, he claps his hand at murongyu to kill him.


    Seeing murongyu go out, ape king and Li Xu are not worried at all. Although I don''t know how strong murongyu is. But they know that xiahouzhuo is an Immortal Emperor level master.


    As long as he is there, murongyu will not have an accident.


    "Is it?"


    Hear each other nine days Xuan fairy so disdain of speech, Murong feather can''t help but smile. All along, many people despise his realm, but they don''t know that murongyu''s realm and real strength are the difference between heaven and earth.


    What''s more, the result of those who despise murongyu is the same, that is death!


    Murongyu spilled a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then shot out with one punch.


    Bang!


    Jiutian Xuanxian''s big hand is directly smashed by Murong Yu and becomes a powder. At the same time, murongyu''s magic fist is no block, straight forward in the past.


    "Bang" a blast, this nine days Xuanxian has been killed. Even, to death, the nine day fairy didn''t understand. What''s the matter? How did he die in the hands of a big Luo Jinxian?


    "This guy looks so strong, but he can''t even block Murong''s fist. Embroidered pillow?" Little ape king thought that the other party was very strong, but now it seems that it is not like this.


    "He is the realm of nine immortals." At this time, the faint voice of xiahouzhuo sounded in their ears.


    The little ape king and Li Xu both trembled, and then their faces showed the color of horror.


    Jiutian Xuanxian is already a super expert in the fairyland, a real strong one. But it was killed by murongyu?


    It''s not that the other side is too weak, but Murong Yu is too strong.


    Has Murong reached the realm of fairy king?


    Little ape king two people look at each other in horror.


    "The Lord is still the land of the golden immortal. His strength does not match his realm. If anyone belittles his realm, the result will be death. " Xia Hou Zhuo light explanation says.


    At this time, Murong Yu has been blowing a few punches continuously, and he Yang''s world slaves have been killed. Only He Yang has not been killed.


    "Murong, don''t kill this son of a bitch. I want to beat him up." Little ape king said hatefully.


    "So, no problem." Murong Yu smiles a little, and then points out, directly imprisons He Yang.


    "How dare you kill my people? How dare you move me? You are looking for death! He family will never let you go! " He Yang''s eyes are full of fear, constantly roaring in horror.


    Is this true of every villain in the big power? A look of disdain flashed in murongyu''s eyes. The heart reads a move, immediately the world then quiet. Because he also imprisoned He Yang''s right to speak."Kill this son of a bitch." The little ape king and Li Xu rushed up and scattered all the Qi they had been holding for more than 20 years on He Yang. All of a sudden, he Yang was beaten by them to the extreme and rolled all over the floor in pain.


    What''s more, what scares He Yang the most is that the two little ape kings are ruthless! But it is a good control of the power, the power of constantly beat him, let him hurt, but did not kill him.


    Even when he was injured to a certain extent, he Yang felt that a force had entered his body. Then, his injury was repaired.


    This cycle, repeated, let he Yang had the idea of dying. But, he wants to die, ape king and others do not want him to die, naturally, he can not die. I can only bear the beating of the little ape King

 Chapter 645

    After a fierce beating, he Yang''s whole body is almost complete except for his soul. This is because Murong Yu is constantly treating him with the power of his life. Otherwise, he would have died of pain.


    However, murongyu constantly for his recovery, this is not for his good, but let him bear more intense pain.


    Whoa!


    Murongyu fingers across the void, a space force will cut off He Yang''s head. All of a sudden, the blood of the blood fiercely spurted out from He Yang''s neck and rose to the sky.


    And he Yang''s head is also high.


    The little ape King puts out his big hand and grabs He Yang''s head. And Li Xu is a palm clap, he Yang''s body to clap into powder.


    "Let''s go to Ho''s house and give them big gifts." The little ape King took a bad breath and flew toward He''s family with He Yang''s head.


    With murongyu and xiahouzhuo, the Immortal Emperor, little ape king and Li Xu are fearless.


    The little ape King took he Yang''s head and rushed to he''s home. Along the way, many people have seen the murderous murongyu and others. When they saw the head of the ocean in the hands of the little ape king, they all knew that the bamboo city seemed to be changing.


    He Yang is a person of high status in he family, although his strength is not high. But the identity of others is there, so no one dares to do anything about him, even if he acts recklessly.


    Because he was from he family, and he family was the overlord of Zhuzhou.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Murongyu and others have not yet come to he''s home. On the way, they hear the roar of power coming from the front, and the fluctuation of power is coming.


    "The front is he''s family. Besides us, is there anyone else who''s going to trouble him?" The little ape king said to murongyu in a deep voice.


    "If that''s the case, just take the opportunity to destroy he family." Li Xu said faintly, his eyes splashed. As for murongyu? He brought so many strong people to kill him, so he would not let him go easily.


    This time, not only to rescue the little lion king and his son, but also to pay enough price. What is the price? It depends on the attitude of he family.


    If their attitude makes murongyu satisfied, murongyu will not be too cruel. If he family''s attitude is bad, then I''m sorry, he family may perish!


    In front of which family? This man must be looking for trouble.


    Murongyu was also interested in these people, so his huge and boundless mind went over.


    In front of the he family is a large open square. At this time, the square has been surrounded by a variety of strength of the immortal. And in the crowd, two young men were fighting.


    One of them has a sinister face, which is somewhat similar to He Yang in the hands of the little ape king. It should be He Yang''s elder brother. He Yang''s strength is much stronger than he Yang''s, and he has reached the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian.


    And his opponent is also a young man, a young man in white. However, the strength of this young man is about to be a little worse, and he has reached the initial stage of the great Luo Jinxian.


    Even if he is powerful, he can kill more people, but he is in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. Most importantly, the young man in white has been seriously injured.


    "It''s Li Ling!" When Murong Yu explores the past, he finds that the young man in white is Li Ling. Li Feng''s son.


    However, this guy is in a precarious situation. He was seriously injured and beaten by he Hai. If he can''t leave here, his final result will be very tragic.


    At this time, Li Ling''s heart was already full of anger.


    He happened to pass by here, and then saw that the little lion king had become the riding pet of he Hai! It should be noted that the little lion king is murongyu''s friend, while Li Ling is murongyu''s nephew.


    In other words, the little lion king is Li Ling''s uncle.


    Naturally, Li Ling will not let others go and directly challenge he Hai.


    He is the early stage of the great Luo Jinxian, and he Hai is the later stage of the great Luo Jinxian. For Li Ling, a friar in the early days of the great Luo Jinxian, should he challenge himself?


    He is very willing to accept it. Because he doesn''t think Li Ling will be his opponent at all. Otherwise, if he thinks Li Ling has enough strength to threaten himself, he Hai will never accept Li Ling''s challenge.


    However, what he Hai can''t understand is that Li Ling''s strength has exceeded his realm. At the beginning of the battle, he Hai was beaten by Li Ling.


    Moreover, what bothered him most was that Li Ling was even stronger and stronger. In the end, he was in constant danger and almost killed by Li Ling.He Hai didn''t want to die, so he sent a message to the nine day Xuanxian of he family.


    Several nine days Xuanxian attack Li Ling at the same time.


    Even if Li Ling is powerful, how can he resist these nine days Xuanxian''s hand at the same time? It didn''t take long for Li Ling to be seriously injured.


    After Li Ling was blown into a serious injury, he Hai told the strong man of he family not to fight any more. He wanted to kill Li Ling himself.


    Li Ling is very angry for being so mean. But now, he can only be forced to fight with he Hai. He can''t get out of here.


    Because, he family''s those nine days Xuan immortal divine idea has all along locked him. As soon as he leaves here, they will do it immediately.


    "These despicable bastards. Is it true that today I am romantic, handsome, and a generation of heroes died here? By these disgusting, despicable bastards? "


    While Li Ling is improving her strength and fighting with he Hai, she thinks about it in her heart.


    "This son of a bitch, seriously injured, is still so powerful!" At this time, Li Ling''s opponent he Hai is constantly scolding.


    Even if Li Ling was seriously injured, he could hardly kill him. Because he found that Li Ling had a lot of magic weapons and magic soldiers. Moreover, he has a lot of immortal elixir, immortal pulse and other complementary power.


    "Do you want them to go on and beat him half to death first?" He Hai ponders in his play that he can''t kill Li Ling for a long time, which makes him a little upset.


    As everyone knows, Li Ling is more and more anxious at this time.


    He has a lot of magic weapons, magic soldiers and so on, and a lot of immortal veins! However, these are unable to let him break through. Most of all, he was seriously injured. In the middle of the battle, he couldn''t heal at all.


    Moreover, I don''t know when to start, Li Ling found that there was a very powerful idea in the dark, which had already locked himself. At least the fairy King level.


    Once he runs away, the strong man who secretly locks him down will surely shoot him.


    "I don''t know if the jade slip my uncle gave me is useful. Uncle said, as long as I encounter danger, crush that piece of jade, he will feel my side for the first time. I don''t know if it''s true or not. However, it can only be so. Well, hold on a second, * * *, these chaos. One day, when I''m strong, I''ll kill all these despicable families myself. "


    "Li Ling?"


    At this time, Xiao ape Wang and others also saw Li Ling and his precarious situation.


    "Murongyu, hurry up. These people in the he family are very shameless. I''m afraid something will happen to Li Ling. " Li Xu said in a deep voice.


    "Little ape king, put He Yang''s head away first. We''re not in a hurry. Li Ling is very angry now. In this battle, he needs to win to release his anger. " Murongyu sneered and strode into the crowd.


    For Li Ling, how can Murong Yu not know his strength? He doesn''t believe he Yang caused Li Ling''s injury. He Yang doesn''t have that ability.


    Murongyu''s guess is not wrong.


    Little ape king and Li Xu look at each other. Since Murong Yu is like this, they don''t say anything anymore. After all, murongyu can''t watch Li Xu.


    "Damn, I can''t hold on. If you go on, I will die. No, call uncle. I hope my uncle''s jade slip can successfully summon him. Otherwise, I will die today. Uncle, I am the son of Li Feng, your best brother. You must be called out by me. "


    Li Ling muttered in his heart that a piece of jade had already appeared in his hand.


    When he was about to crush this jade slip, Li Ling felt that a force full of life entered his body. Then, he was shocked to see that the injury in his body, under the effect of this power, was quickly repaired with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Ha ha... My dear, this is not the end of my life! Which God is secretly helping me? In that case, I will not call my uncle first, but let''s talk about these problems first. " Just in the blink of an eye, Li Ling''s injury has been repaired for more than half.


    After the injury was almost repaired, Li Ling was able to use more and more power.


    Boom!


    Li Ling body a fierce shock, his body injury was finally all repaired. At the same time, a powerful breath burst out from him.


    "He Hai, you despicable son of a bitch, take your life for me!" After the strength recovered to the peak, Li Ling was so eager to fight that he rushed to he Hai.


    "Do it!"He Hai was surprised to feel the horror of Li Ling. Immediately send a sound to those nine day Xuan immortals outside, and ask them to attack Li Ling again.


    Hum!


    See those nine days Xuan fairy unexpectedly want to hand, Murong feather can''t help of cold hum a. He finally understood how Li Ling was hurt.


    However, that was before, now he is here, how can he let Li Ling continue to be injured?


    In the heart cold hum a, an invisible space cover son then in the field of open space to cover up.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Just when the shield was just applied, those nine days Xuanxian also started. However, they were shocked to find that their attack was blocked.

 Chapter 646

    Around the open space of the square, there are layers of ripples in the void. This is because he family''s several nine day Xuanxian attack.


    These nine days Xuanxian originally wanted to do the same trick again and hurt Li Ling badly. However, their attack was only half way up, and then disappeared out of thin air.


    The effect can only make the space ripple.


    "What''s the situation?" Everyone was shocked, especially the nine heaven Xuanxian, because they didn''t find anything in front of them.


    Naturally, they don''t believe in evil, and they do it again. It''s just that, to their surprise, the result is still the same. Their strength can''t enter the square at all, and they can''t strangle Xiang Li Ling.


    Seeing this, many people were shocked, only Li Ling burst out laughing.


    Li Ling has long been aware of the shamelessness of he''s family. Therefore, when he was repaired by the master who was saved by hand in his mind, although he was killed to he Hai.


    However, he was on guard against the nine immortals of he family.


    As he expected, these nine heaven Xuanxian really did. This made Li Ling curse in her heart. When he was thinking about whether the expert who repaired his injury would intervene, he saw this scene.


    "Ha ha, he Hai, today is doomed to be your death." Li Ling laughs and pours at he Hai.


    "What are you still doing? Why don''t you kill him?" He Hai was stunned at this time. When he saw Li Ling coming, he could only keep going backwards. At the same time, he yelled at those experts of he family.


    Those Jiutian Xuanxian look ugly, and they are also furious in their hearts. Immediately, a series of terrorist forces broke out, constantly killing.


    However, under the power of murongyu''s ingenious operation of space, their power was all transferred to the distance. There''s no way to break through the space shield.


    "There is a strong man secretly helping that boy. The young master is in danger. Go back and report. " A nine day Xuan fairy''s face is ugly to think, the body shape in a flash, then want to fly back to what home.


    "Want to go?"


    In these nine days Xuanxian hand, Murong feather has locked them. At this point, see them want to run? How can he let them escape?


    "What''s the matter?"


    He family''s that nine day Xuan immortal body shape in a flash, just want to soar, but discover oneself unexpectedly can''t move. It''s locked up.


    At the same time, he''s other nine day immortals are also full of panic. Because they are all imprisoned by murongyu.


    "I make you despicable, I make you bully, I make you look so ugly, I make you plot against me, I make you think it''s me, I make you... * * *, anyway, I just look at you."


    At this time, Li Ling kept chasing and killing, generally roaring. And at this time he Hai is very embarrassed.


    His strength is not as good as Li Ling. At this time, one is fighting, the other is not fighting. There is no suspense at all. It''s only a matter of time before he Hai was killed.


    Hum!


    At this time, not far from the he family, there was a dull hum. At the same time, a big hand came out from he''s family, carrying the power of terror, crushing the void, and directly patting Li Ling in the battle.


    "Fairy king!"


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light. The person who took the hand was a strong one in the realm of Immortal King.


    "The dog is going to be killed, and the old dog comes out. This is He Jia! " At this time, the little ape King disdained to say, the voice is not big, just by the people around to hear clearly.


    "Dogs, always dogs." Li Xu also disdained to say a word. They are very unhappy with he family. What''s more, it''s even more disdainful for a strong man in the immortal kingdom to deal with an immortal in the immortal kingdom.


    At the same time, most of the people around showed disdain on their faces. It''s just that they don''t dare to say it like ape king.


    It''s just that what they think is well known.


    "Xiahouzhuo, don''t do it yet."


    See Xiahou Zhuo have the meaning of hand, Murong Yu quickly said. He had not joined hands with the strong in the realm of the Immortal King after he had practiced the word formula.


    Now is a good time.


    Bang!


    The strong man in the realm of Immortal King, carrying the terrible breath of destroying heaven and earth, directly patted down and patted on the space shield.


    The void suddenly rippled. And the big hand that he Xianwang photographed was blocked in the void. The power of fury has been removed, but the Immortal King''s big hand can no longer enter."What''s the situation?" The fairy king of he family was surprised. Although he didn''t do his best, he could even kill Jiutian Xuanxian at the top of the mountain, but now he was blocked in the void?


    There is nothing in the void. You can''t even see any obstacles with your mind. However, he Xianwang clearly felt that his big hand was blocked by a barrier, a transparent barrier.


    The fairy king gave a cold hum and took back his big hand. Then he gathered more strength and clapped it again.


    As for the first time, his big hand was still blocked, and his violent power was removed in an instant.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    I took a few shots in succession, but I couldn''t shake the space shield at all. And the fairy king has already raised his strength to the limit.


    Shua!


    Finally, after being unable to shake for several times, the fairy King flew out of he''s house.


    "Which elder is joking with younger generation here?" The Immortal King is a middle-aged man. At this time, he is scanning around with a gloomy face. At the same time, he looks at he Hai in the space shield with a worried look in his eyes.


    At this time, he Hai was beaten by Li Ling again, and was about to be killed by Li Ling.


    "Well! Get out of here. "


    Murong Yu snorted coldly. Immediately, the fairy king of he family felt a terrible force acting on him. Then, involuntarily


    "Bang" one, he whole person then ruthlessly, fell to the ground with the posture of a dog eat excrement. But at this time, the terrible force still did not disappear, like a holy mountain in general, ruthlessly suppressed on him, so that he could not move, even the power was imprisoned.


    This time, it was not murongyu, but Xia houzhuo. Only a fairy King dares to fly over him, which is a great disrespect to his identity.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    When the fairy king of he family was suppressed on the ground, several figures flew out from the depths of he family. They don''t have a strong breath, but Xia houzhuo can see their realm at a glance.


    It''s all the land of Xianjun.


    A fairy king was suppressed in an instant, which let the strong of he family know that there was a strong hand. And this strong one, at least, is the strong one in the realm of Xianjun.


    "My friend of the dark hand, this is the bamboo city of he''s family. You are welcome to he''s family. But we all don''t want to be unhappy, do we? So, ask your friends to hold high and let the fool go. " A fairy king of he family said in a deep voice, the voice is not big, but it is clear and incomparable, far away spread out.


    Ah!


    At this time, a very sad voice came.


    He family''s several Immortals'' faces suddenly changed, because the scream came from he Hai. And at this time he Hai is very embarrassed, an arm has been Li Ling to blow into powder.


    For their level of strong, the loss of an arm is not a problem, you can easily shoot again. However, it was a fatal blow to he Hai, and his fighting spirit was lost in an instant.


    Bang!


    At this time, Li Ling rushed up with an arrow step and hit he Hai with a fist. Later, he turned into a white light, rushed up, and trampled he Hai under the ground.


    "He Hai, I''ll ask you again, do you want to let master lion leave?" Li Ling looks at he Hai fiercely. If he Hai dares to say no, he will crush him.


    "Lizi, dare you!"


    Seeing this scene, the strong men in the immortal kingdom of he family burst into a rage, regardless of whether there were any strong men around. See a fairy gentleman to shout angrily, the big hand leans out, then toward Li Ling to grasp past.


    "Xiahouzhuo, stop him." At the time of the Immortal King''s hand, Murong Yu sends a message to Xia houzhuo.


    Although he knows that his space shield is powerful, he should be able to strike the powerful one in Xianjun''s realm. But he didn''t want to risk Li Ling''s life.


    Once the space shield is blown out, Li Ling will be in danger.


    Xia Hou Zhuo nodded without expression, and then snorted coldly.


    Bang!


    The immortal gentleman''s big hand just broke. And the immortal gentleman''s body trembled violently, as if he had been electrocuted.


    Poof!


    Finally, this immortal gentleman still couldn''t help gushing out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale and bloodless instantly.Seeing this, he''s family members were shocked. Because, although the hand is only a strong man in the early days of Xianjun, it is Xianjun after all!


    If you can hurt an immortal in an instant, who is this person?


    Although the people of he family don''t know who moved the hand, they all know that the man with the dark hand is at least in the later stage of Xianjun.


    There are few strong people in Xianjun''s later stage, even he family! Against this kind of man-made enemy, even if it is any family, we should be careful.


    Who is this man? When did he family offend such a number one person?


    "Li Ling, kill he Hai."


    Just when Li Ling wanted to force he hai to release the little lion king, a voice suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Li Lingmeng was surprised, and then he reacted, so he was overjoyed. Immediately, his foot power burst, "bang", directly he hai to step on explosion.

 Chapter 647

    "You are too presumptuous!"


    See Li Ling directly he hai to step on explosion, he''s a few immortals immediately angry up. In an instant, the breath of terror broke out, swept all over the world, straight into the sky!


    Boom... Just like the tide, and just like the general atmosphere of rough waves, with the strong ones of he family as the center, they swept away in all directions. Suddenly, countless immortals around the square were affected by the pond fish.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Countless immortals were shocked out by the terrible smell. Even, some of the fairies who were close to each other were killed directly by the terrible smell.


    Just in this instant, hundreds of immortals were killed to death. However, more immortals were damaged to varying degrees.


    Now, in addition to Li Ling, who is shrouded by the space shield, murongyu and others are still in place.


    The space shield is really amazing!


    Although by several immortal gentleman''s terror breath impact''s spread a layer of intense incomparable ripple, but has not been blasted. Even Li Ling in the space shield saw that the power was magically transferred away when he was close to those ripples.


    That is to say, it is directly removed. Such a scene, to see the original carefully liver chaos trembling Li Ling also calm up. After calming down, he looked curiously at the layers of ripples around him and wondered what these things were.


    Outside the space shield, murongyu didn''t make a move. There is xiahouzhuo, a strong man in the immortal realm. The terrible smell of the fairies in he''s family is just like children''s toys. When he rushed to the vicinity of xiahouzhuo, he automatically made a bend and dissipated in the distance.


    "Damn you all!"


    When he saw these people wantonly hurt the innocent and killed hundreds of immortals, murongyu''s eyes would be splashed with cold light.


    Kill the immortal at will? It seems that he family is not a good bird. Even more, murongyu saw that after killing hundreds of immortals, their halo became darker.


    Although not many of those killed are good people. But after all, they died innocently. In this way, naturally, the number of these people will increase.


    "No matter what, he family must be destroyed today. At least, their villains can''t let go.


    "Uncle!"


    When the crowd was forced back, Li Ling in the space shield finally saw murongyu and others. Just now, he had heard murongyu''s voice and knew murongyu was nearby.


    As a result, he doubted whether it was Murong Yu''s dark hand? Even if it wasn''t him, it was the people around him.


    "Li Ling, come here." Murongyu looked at Li Ling and said. At the same time, he winked at xiahouzhuo. Immediately, Xia Hou Zhuo takes out his hand and protects Li Lingfei.


    "Li Ling, what are you doing? If I hadn''t come in time, you would die today. " Seeing Li Ling coming over, Murong Yu''s face became gloomy.


    Li lingnai is Li Feng''s son and a relative of Murong Yu. This guy is always reckless, always making trouble. Even though he has been the holy master of the holy sect of Chinese cultivation for many years, his character has not changed.


    Murongyu doesn''t want anything to happen to this guy.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t my uncle coming every time? Of course, even if my uncle didn''t come in time, I can call you to come. Don''t you say you''ll show up in time when I call Li Ling looked at Murong Yu and said with a smile.


    "Summon your head." Murongyu gave this guy a direct reward. This guy is still a child, Murong Yu read helpless.


    Uncle and nephew talk as if nothing had happened, directly ignore those immortal monarchs of he family.


    Seeing this scene, he''s xianjundun was very angry.


    "Who are you?" An Immortal King stepped forward, looking at murongyu and others with a gloomy face and a murderous look.


    "Who are we?" The little ape king suddenly sneered, took out He Yang''s head from the storage ring and threw it to them. At the same time, he sneered and said, "it''s just the person who gives you gifts. However, this gift is a bit of rubbish. I hope you don''t see any geeks. As the saying goes, "courtesy is light, affection is heavy."


    "He Yang?"


    When you see he Yang''s head, the immortal kings of he''s family split their eyes!


    He Hai, he Yang!


    They''re all killed. They''re all killed by the same people.He family''s these immortal kings are very angry, indignant.


    "Kill them!" An immortal roared, angrily moved his hand, turned into a huge palm, carrying the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, and broke the sky. He shot murongyu and others hard, trying to kill them.


    At the same time, several other Xianjun of he family are also at the same time. They burst out the power of terror one after another, killing murongyu and others.


    Murongyu controls the power of space and adds a shield around him and others. Then he turns his head and looks at Xia houzhuo and says, "is it OK for you to give these immortal kings to you?"


    "No problem." Xia Hou Zhuo gave a grim smile.


    The gap between Xiandi and Xianjun is not based on Daoli. In front of the Immortal Emperor and others, without the strength of the Immortal Emperor''s realm, they are all mole ants. Even if the number is more, it is mole ants.


    And xiahouzhuo also got an imperial soldier recently!


    One more imperial soldier can make xiahouzhuo more powerful than the peak! Although, he has not fully refined this imperial soldier.


    "Xia houzhuo, I''d better not kill them. I''ll kill them myself." Murong Yu said suddenly.


    Xia Hou Zhuo is stunned. He doesn''t know why Murong Yu hates these people so much? Of course, Xia houzhuo doesn''t know that Murong Yu killed them just to get stars. He just thinks Murong Yu hates these people.


    "Bastards, eat me a brick." Xia Hou Zhuo gave a grim smile, but he didn''t see any action. Suddenly, a golden brick, the size of a mountain, appeared in the sky of the immortal kings of he family.


    This is the imperial soldier that Xia Hou Zhuo got after he killed Kou ping!


    At this time, with the power of terror, the brick soldiers crushed the void and suppressed it.


    The fairies of the he family were surprised. Aware of the danger, they immediately took back the shot and turned to kill the suppressed BRICs.


    Several Xianjun''s attack almost at the same time with the town to kill the bricks to the hard hit in a piece.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the attack of the immortal kings of the he family was smashed at the same time and became a powder. But that piece of gold brick just pauses, then turns into a golden light again, directly kills down.


    "Kill


    He family''s several immortals were crazy, roaring one by one, burst out the power of terror, and killed the BRICs.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    However, there is a huge gap between the two sides. No matter how these immortal kings are killed, they can never stop the BRICs attack.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the BRICs had been directly suppressed with supreme authority. Put down the immortal kings of the he family to the depths of the earth.


    Why don''t these immortals of he family run away? Knowing that it''s not BRICs'' opponent, still standing here foolishly?


    It''s not that they don''t want to escape, but that they have to have time to escape.


    From the appearance of the BRICs to the suppression of them to the depths of the earth, everything happened in an instant. In an instant, these tragic immortals could not escape.


    Poof!


    When they were suppressed by the BRICs, they felt that they were oppressed by a holy mountain from heaven.


    Whole body up and down, instant was blown into a mud!


    But strangely, they didn''t die. Because of murongyu''s words, Xia houzhuo didn''t kill them. But even so, they are miserable enough.


    "Vulnerable."


    Xia houzhuo reaches out his hand to recall the BRICs. At the same time, he also takes a picture of the immortals in the air.


    Murongyu''s eyes were cold, and a space force flashed by. He family''s these immortals were hanged to become a powder, dead can''t die again.


    "Congratulations, young master. You''ve got 100000 stars." At this time, the voice of the steward of heaven rings out in Murong Yu''s mind.


    "A hundred thousand stars? Are these immortal princes, or are they added with He Yang? " Murong Yu asked.


    In the past, every time murongyu killed a villain, the housekeeper would tell him how many stars he got. But later, Murong Yu thought that it was always cumbersome to report the number, so he discussed with housekeeper Tian. Once it reached 100000 stars, he told Murong Yu.


    "Together with He Yang and them, young Lord, you have got a total of 100000 stars." Heaven said respectfully.


    100000 points!


    Murong Yu was shocked.It should be noted that he killed the villains with high star level in the Chinese Xiuzhen world, and he guessed three million stars in total. That''s the whole Xiuzhen world. There are countless villains who have been killed.


    But now, there are only a few people killed, and they get 100000 stars!


    In addition to the fact that these immortal kings are more powerful than Murong Yu, and Murong Yu will get some extra star rewards, one of the most important reasons is that the stars of these people are extremely high.


    "He Jia!"


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkle and he''s looking forward. From a distance, the whole he family was haunted by a layer of black air. These are the black halo of the immortal in he''s family. When they got together, even the whole day was affected.


    We can imagine how many villains there are in this family. The overlord of Zhuzhou must have done a lot of bad things.


    "Come on, let''s go straight to Ho''s house."


    Li Ling and others were shocked by Xia houzhuo''s methods. After a long time, they reacted. And Li Ling is full of excited color said.

 Chapter 648

    "You, damn it!"


    However, before murongyu and others came near he''s home, a gloomy and terrible voice came from he''s home. Then, a huge force of terror, like the God''s, oppressed us in the air.


    Poof!


    At this moment, even standing beside Xia houzhuo, murongyu and others also feel the great force acting on themselves.


    The power of terror, tearing the sky and breaking the earth, is like a holy mountain. It wants to crush them directly.


    Xia Hou Zhuo''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, less than a moment of Kung Fu has been reflected. At the same time, it is also extremely terrible breath swept out, and that a strong and terrible pressure against.


    Xiahouzhuo, murongyu and other people''s pressure suddenly disappeared.


    "I''m scared to death. It''s a terrible smell!" Li Ling''s face was pale, and she said with a lingering fear. Just at that moment, when the huge and incomparable pressure was suppressed, they were almost destroyed.


    Fortunately, xiahouzhuo was on guard, and xiahouzhuo''s reaction speed was extremely fast. If you slow down for a moment, I''m afraid Li Ling and others will be killed directly by the terrible pressure.


    "Immortal Emperor!" Xia houzhuo''s eyes burst out a bright light. Even murongyu saw the rising fighting spirit on his face.


    As a strong man at the level of Immortal Emperor, only those who are strong in the realm of Immortal Emperor at the same time can feel the sense of war and excitement.


    Shua!


    An old man appeared in front of murongyu and others. The old man''s face was sinister, his body was full of terror, and his eyes were twinkling with fear. He looked at murongyu and others.


    "You, who killed me, deserve to die!" The old man is the existence of an Immortal Emperor and an ancestor of he family.


    He Yurong!


    He Yurong is a strong man at the level of Immortal Emperor. He Jia''s super power! Because of his existence, he family has been standing, even gradually from a small family to a hegemony of Zhuzhou.


    It can even be said that the reason why he family has everything today is entirely because of he Yurong. Without he Yurong, there would be no home.


    As the owner of he family, he Yurong is not only powerful, but also ruthless. All the way up to fight, hands covered with blood. Therefore, murongyu seems to be black all over his body, just like black ink.


    "This guy''s star rating is so high!" Murongyu''s eyes twinkled. However, after seeing this guy, Murong Yu finally understood why almost all the people of he family were villains.


    The so-called upper beam is not right, and the lower beam is crooked. How can the people below be better?


    At this time, he Yurong was very angry.


    He just came out to play a little bit, and many strong men of he family were killed. It should be noted that there are not many strong people in the whole he family.


    What made he Yurong most angry was that he Hai and he Yang were both killed. Although the strength of these two people is not so good, but very much he Yurong''s pet.


    This guy is very protective!


    "Damn you all!" He Yurong looks at murongyu and others, and forces them step by step. The smell of terror rose up and swept all over the world.


    Xia Hou Zhuo sneers in his heart and looks at he Yurong with great fighting spirit.


    He Yurong didn''t ask murongyu and others who they were and why they would get into trouble? They don''t care. Anyway, they are going to die.


    Are about to die, even if you know their identity, so what?


    Looking at he Yurong''s momentum becoming more and more powerful, and even having the idea of fighting in the bamboo city, Xia houzhuo couldn''t help frowning.


    "Let''s go outside the city and have a fight." Xia houzhuo looked at he Yurong and said in a deep voice. He doesn''t want to fight here. Once a war breaks out between the two immortals in the bamboo city, the bamboo city will be destroyed by their terrorist forces. At that time, countless lives will be killed by them.


    He Yurong nodded. After all, he family is also in the bamboo city. Once they fight, he family will be destroyed. He Yurong didn''t want to see that.


    Immediately, he Yurong rose to the sky and flew away towards the distance. In the process of leaving, he sends a message to the strong men of he family, so that they can kill Murong Yu incomparably.


    Of course, if Xia houzhuo takes murongyu and others away, the strong of he family won''t have to do it. In that case, he will personally kill Xia houzhuo and others!"Don''t worry about us. You just need to kill he Yurong." Murong Yu see Xiahou Zhuo some hesitation, so the voice said.


    "In that case, you must be careful." The summer Hou Zhuo phen ordered a, then also soared, toward the distance then rushed past, for a while, then disappeared in the distant sky.


    "Oh, my God, these two gods have finally gone." After Xia houzhuo and them left, the two terrible breath that enveloped the whole bamboo city finally disappeared.


    At this time, those immortals in Zhucheng were relieved.


    Although the two breath just now had no meaning for them, they were controlled within a certain range by the two immortal emperors. However, the emperor''s power, even if it is just the tip of the iceberg, makes their souls tremble.


    When the hearts of Zhucheng and others relaxed, the hearts of little ape king and others were tight. Because, as soon as Xia houzhuo and others left, many people rushed out of he''s house and surrounded him in the middle.


    "These bastards are shameless." Little ape king said with gnashing teeth. The strength of these people who surround them is very strong, which is far beyond their realm.


    "Ten immortals, twenty immortals. Well, these should not be all the strengths of he family. " Murongyu and others, to say that at this time still maintain calm and insipid, only murongyu.


    According to the truth, it doesn''t take so many years to kill murongyu, who doesn''t even have jiutianxuan fairy. However, murongyu had killed some of their Xianjun strongmen before them. They have to be careful, or they are afraid of death.


    "Take them." An immortal gentleman coldly glanced at murongyu and others, and then gave a loud drink. Immediately, Xianjun reached out and grabbed murongyu and others.


    "Wait a minute." At this time, murongyu suddenly burst out.


    Smell speech, the people of he family can''t help but pause.


    Murongyu showed a strange smile on his face. Looking at the strong man of he family, he said, "before I start, I want to give you some gifts. Well, small gifts don''t become respect."


    The strong men of he family frowned slightly. They didn''t know what murongyu meant. But soon, they knew what murongyu meant.


    While murongyu''s voice hasn''t fallen, the head of a fairy king of he family suddenly flies up! While the head of the fairy king was cut off, more heads of the fairy King flew up.


    It''s just that in a short period of time, more than 20 immortals have gone to different places. Even the soul was killed.


    Seeing this scene, the people of he family could not help feeling cold in their heart. Even if they are strong in the realm of immortal kings, they don''t know who killed them?


    Because they are not aware of the fluctuation of power.


    Even if the strong men in the realm of the Immortal Emperor make a move, even if they can''t react quickly, there are fluctuations of power.


    But now, nothing. It seems that those people''s heads are broken by themselves.


    It''s horrible.


    These immortal kings were cold in heart, but they were sweating.


    These terrified immortal kings naturally don''t know what''s going on. Except murongyu, no one knew what was going on.


    Space rules, space power.


    Just now, Murong Yu directly used the power of space to kill all the immortal kings. As for why not kill these immortals? This is because he is not sure.


    "Kill them!"


    These frightened Xianjun roared, then shot at the same time and killed murongyu.


    Space barrier!


    Space confinement!


    Space shield!


    In an instant, Murong Yu started again and again. At the same time of imprisoning the space around the immortal kings, he made a space barrier between them, just like a wall between them. Finally, he added a space shield around him and others.


    However, Murong Yu is still a little worried. He has already secretly contacted heilian. Once he sets up the space barrier and the space shield can''t resist, heilian will make a move at the first time.


    At the moment when the ten immortals wanted to fight, they suddenly felt that they had fallen into the mire. In the void, inexplicable forces entangled them, as if to imprison them.


    Everyone was surprised, and the power of terror broke out at the same time.


    Boom!It''s terrible that ten immortals erupt the strongest power at the same time. At least, murongyu''s space confinement can not bind them, and even the space power controlled by murongyu is instantly broken.


    After all, murongyu is only the strength of Daluo Jinxian. Even if the space rules are strong, what he can control now is only the skin. If he wants to imprison an immortal, it may be possible. However, it is impossible to imprison ten immortals at the same time.


    Unless, he has a deeper understanding of the rules of space, a stronger control, or his strength is stronger.


    Boom!


    After ten immortals broke the space confinement, the power of terror also broke the space barrier between them.


    "Back up!"


    When they broke the space, murongyu took the ape king with them and suddenly retreated.


    "Where to escape?" He family''s numerous immortals are grinning and catching up. However, at this time, murongyu''s face was not flustered, on the contrary, it showed a smile.

 Chapter 649

    He family''s numerous immortals are grinning grimly, the power of terror has already torn the void, toward Murong Yu to kill.


    "The gods of heaven, follow my orders and come out quickly to kill the wicked. Show me Murongyu with ape king and others quickly retreat, in this process, he is more nagging chant out some similar to those in the world in the general trick of ghost hunting.


    However, when people looked at murongyu with disdainful eyes, they were surprised to find that... Just as murongyu''s voice fell, the void in front of murongyu collapsed.


    Then, body shapes rushed out of the void. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of strong people appeared in front of he family.


    "Here? How is that possible? " Seeing this, the people of he family were shocked. Even the little ape king and others were stunned. But soon, the ape king and others reacted.


    These people were not summoned by murongyu from heaven, but only from Hetu Luoshu world. When he left Fengcheng at the beginning, in addition to Xia houzhuo, a strong Immortal Emperor, murongyu also had 20 immortal kings and 300 immortal kings.


    Now these people are the strong men in heaven!


    "Kill me, not one!"


    When these people first appeared, Murong Yu murmured. Then, the strong men in heaven rushed to the strong men in he family.


    At this time, the strong men of he family finally responded. These people are not really called down by Murong Yu, but people in Murong Yu''s space treasures.


    It''s just that it''s too late for them to react.


    He family has only ten strong men in the realm of immortal kings, and their strength is not too strong. The 20 strong immortal kings brought by murongyu are all the strong ones among the immortal kings, and the worst ones have reached their later stage.


    When the strong men in the later stage of the twenty immortals killed them, the masters of he family immediately suffered damage.


    Bang!


    Under the joint attack of the two celestial kings in the later stage of heaven, a strong he family in the early stage of Xianjun had been killed before he could even react.


    At the same time, this immortal king was just killed, and the second Immortal King of he family was killed again... In a short time, three immortal kings had already fallen!


    And this is just the first contact between the two sides.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There is no hesitation among the twenty immortals in heaven. After murongyu gave the order of killing, he launched the most terrible bombardment.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    It''s usually the most direct and terrifying attack, but on the one hand it hasn''t responded. In the end, the result is just the constant fall of the Immortal King of he family.


    Finally, when these experts of he family react, he family has already fallen six immortal kings! Although the strength of the six immortals is not so good, the strongest is just the middle stage of the immortals.


    However, six immortals fell in an instant! These are six immortals! Not ordinary celestial beings!


    It should be noted that the strong in the realm of Immortal King belongs to the top strong in the fairyland. Even an ordinary immortal can support a first-class force.


    Even if an immortal monarch falls, it will be a heavy loss to the power of he family.


    And now it''s a big fall!


    For a moment, he''s family were all shocked. However, they have always been powerful and responsive. A Leng later, immediately reacted to come over, immediately one by one will suddenly retreat out.


    If they have a normal mind, they won''t touch each other. What''s more, there are 300 fairy kings behind the 20 fairy kings.


    Three hundred fairy kings attack at the same time, which is a terrible force.


    However, when they were about to retreat, they were shocked to find that the previous feeling of mire reappeared in them.


    The four immortals of he''s family are all sinking in their hearts. They know that something bad is going to happen. Just now, their ten immortals burst out strength at the same time, and then they broke the feeling of falling into the mire.


    Now there are only four of them! Even if they can break the feeling, they will be blocked. And the twenty immortals in heaven will never miss this opportunity.


    Sure enough, the four people''s body shape stagnated for a moment, that is, slightly stagnated for such a moment, and the power of the twenty celestial kings in the heaven had already bombarded them.


    Boom


    The power of terror poured down like a storm. The four immortals of he family immediately vomited blood and flew out.And this is just the beginning!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The power of terror poured down continuously, and drowned all the immortal kings of he family in an instant.


    Bang!


    Finally, an immortal can''t bear the terrible attack, and the whole person is suddenly turned into a powder.


    There are three more!


    Without one person, the pressure of the remaining aggressors in he''s family has increased dramatically! As a result, there was no accident. The three strong members of he family were killed one after another.


    "Find both of them and destroy he''s family." Murongyu said to the celestial king and the celestial king. At the same time, he also introduced the images of the old lion king and the little lion king into their minds.


    Many strong people in the heaven answered, and then they rushed to he family.


    "Don''t you guys come here. I''ll go to his house." Murongyu turns around and orders Li Xu, and then he rushes into he''s family.


    Li Xu three people nod, did not enter He Jia. If they get into this level of strength, they will be killed if they are accidentally swept by the aftershocks of the strong.


    "Kill


    After entering he''s family, Murong Yu raised his strength to the limit, and even showed his magic wings to fight in he''s family.


    Whenever a villain is met by Murong Yu, he will be killed directly! At this time, the twenty celestial kings in the heaven have already been against the rest of the celestial kings in the he family. The rest of the three hundred immortals were also against the corresponding strong ones.


    Therefore, murongyu will not worry that the strong in the realm of Immortal King will find himself. Even if a strong man in Xianjun''s realm stares at him, with his strength at this time, even if he is not a strong man in Xianjun''s realm, at least, ordinary Xianjun can''t help him.


    There are so many villains in he''s family! What''s more, those who are strong in the realm of Immortal King are the targets of Murong Yu. Even when Murong Yu sees that the strong are suppressed, he will rush to kill them with the strongest attack.


    In the process, housekeeper Tian didn''t know how many times he congratulated murongyu. It should be noted that every time it reaches 100000 stars, the Housekeeper will remind murongyu once.


    Under the attack of murongyu and Tianting''s many experts, in the absence of the Immortal Emperor''s realm, he''s family, which is the strongman''s strongman, has disappeared in less than half a day!


    Of course, he family is not extinct, those who are not strong, the people in heaven did not kill innocent people indiscriminately. It''s getting rid of them.


    In the end, Murong Yu raided he''s family and made him a fan with one hand.


    However, although he family was destroyed, Murong Yu was not happy. On the contrary, he was gloomy. Because, they searched the whole he family, also did not see the little lion father and son.


    "What''s the matter? Did you really not find them? " Murong Yu summoned the strong men in the heaven and asked in a deep voice.


    "Lord, I didn''t see them. We''ve been searching with our mind several times. " A fairy king said in a deep voice.


    "Have they been killed by these bastards?" Little ape king and Li Xu''s face are not very good-looking. If you can''t find the little lion king, there''s only one possibility that they will be killed.


    "No way, because I saw the lion not long ago." Li Ling said at this time. It was because he found the little lion king that he dueled with he Hai.


    "That is to say, little lion, they disappeared during this period of time." Murongyu said with a gloomy face.


    "Was he Yurong taken away?" Li Xu said with a frown.


    "He took the little lion. What did they do?" The little ape king said in a low voice. Li Xu''s conjecture is a little difficult to understand.


    "Maybe he Yurong already knows our intention and takes them away as hostages. It''s just that if he really had the idea, he would have made a big mistake. " Murongyu''s face is gloomy, and he says with a murderous air.


    "And now what?" Li Ling looks at Murong Yu, some don''t know why.


    "Go to see xiahouzhuo and them. I think they should have won or lost by this time." At the same time, Murong Yu once again put many of the strong men in the heaven into the Hetu Luoshu, and then he and Li Ling and others chased after Xia houzhuo in the direction of leaving.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Far away from the bamboo city, a force of terror spread. The power is very terrible, constantly breaking the void in front, and the earth in front has long been twisted into powder by this terrible power.


    Even in the distance, murongyu''s soul was trembled by the terrible pressure.On the way, murongyu met many immortals. These people are attracted by the Immortal Emperor war. However, it was forced by the terror of the Immortal Emperor''s war power and the awe of the prestige. I could only watch it from a distance and did not dare to get close to it. Even they can''t see what''s going on in the war ahead.


    "How are you?" Murongyu put a space shield around the crowd to isolate most of the terror and pressure outside.


    "It''s OK. I can barely support it. But if I get closer, I can''t hold on. " Little ape King shook his head and said with a bitter smile, his strength is still too weak.


    "Me too." Li Xu is also helpless to smile.


    "In that case, you can enter my treasure space first. Li Ling, you also go in. " Murongyu stares at Li Ling, then takes them in. Immediately, Murong Yu started his speed and flew to the front battle field.

 Chapter 650

    Under the influence of the power of space, and Murong Yu has been tested for a long time, the breath of the strong in Xiandi is not as terrible to him as others.


    As a result, he kept flying fast forward.


    However, before he arrived at the vicinity of the war, the breath of terror in front of him suddenly dissipated.


    Breath suddenly disappeared, there are only two possibilities... One is that two people in the war have moved their positions and left here. Another possibility is that someone on both sides has been killed.


    "Two people should have been killed. I hope he Yurong is killed. " Murongyu frowned slightly, immediately launched the strongest speed, turned into a black light, and disappeared in the distant sky.


    Shua!


    Murongyu''s speed is extremely fast, and soon he has crossed hundreds of millions of miles and appeared in the place where Xia houzhuo and he Yurong fought.


    At the moment of appearance, Murong Yu sees Xia houzhuo sitting on the ground with blood all over his body. Within tens of thousands of miles, there was no one else except him.


    At this time, Xia houzhuo was bathed in blood, and even Murong Yu saw that his whole body was almost destroyed, and his breath was very weak.


    Obviously, shahhouzhuo has been hit hard.


    However, even if the body was seriously injured, the body was broken, but xiahouzhuo sent out a startling sense of war!


    "Xia houzhuo, what''s the matter?"


    Murong Yu beat past a life force, for Xia Hou Zhuo recovery injury, at the same time asked.


    Under the effect of the power of life and terror, Xia houzhuo''s physical injury quickly recovered. Before long, he had recovered most of it.


    At this time, Xia houzhuo opened his eyes.


    "Holy Lord, fortunately, he rurong has been killed successfully." Xia Hou Zhuo on the body of the war gradually fall down, at the same time a face excited said.


    He Yurong is very powerful! If xiahouzhuo doesn''t have that imperial soldier, xiahouzhuo is definitely not he Yurong''s opponent, and will even be killed by xiahouzhuo.


    However, having emperor soldiers is equivalent to two xiahouzhuo fighting with he Yurong.


    One xiahouzhuo is not he Yurong''s opponent, so what about two xiahouzhuo? It is obvious that he Yurong is not the opponent of Xia houzhuo who has imperial soldiers.


    However, in spite of this, Xia houzhuo still had a lot of effort to kill he Yurong. Moreover, he himself was killed by he Yurong, and his whole body was almost destroyed.


    If it wasn''t for murongyu''s life power to recover, it would take a long time for xiahouzhuo to recover the physical injury. Because he Yurong''s power is still in his body.


    If xiahouzhuo wants to recover his strength, he must first expel these forces, otherwise his physical body cannot recover.


    "Did he Yurong leave a storage ring?" Murong Yu asked. This is what he is most concerned about. Because the little lion king and his son are very likely in he Yurong''s storage ring.


    "Yes, I''ve got it." At the same time, Xia houzhuo gives murongyu a storage ring without hesitation.


    At the moment of taking the storage ring, Murong Yu covered his mind.


    He Yurong is dead, and his storage ring will certainly become ownerless. Therefore, murongyu''s mind went in without any hindrance.


    "Sure enough, little lion, they are in it."


    When Murong Yu''s idea came into he Yurong''s storage ring, he met the little lion king and his son. However, at this time, it seems that the situation of both of them is not very good.


    Both of them become noumenon, golden lion! Moreover, they were listless and listless, without any holy rank. Dead.


    The little lion king is the realm of immortals, while the old lion king is only the realm of immortals.


    After flying for so many years, is the old lion still a fairyland? No breakthrough? Is the qualification of the old lion king really such a rubbish?


    Murong Yu didn''t have time to think about it. Instead, he let the little lion king out of the storage ring. At the same time, little ape king and others were also released from the world of Hetu Luoshu by Murong Yu.


    Let out of the moment, the little lion father and son on the eyes of a look around. When they saw someone who frowned and didn''t disgust them deeply, they looked puzzled.


    Because, not long ago, they found that their own wisp of soul that was forcibly captured actually flew back and integrated into their own soul.


    That wisp of soul is a part of their soul, which was forcibly extracted by he Hai before, so as to control them at any time. So that they can only unconditionally submit, and can not give birth to the idea of resistance."Is he Hai suddenly kind-hearted and let them go?" The idea suddenly flashed through the hearts of the two little lion kings, but, soon, they denied it.


    He Hai is not such a person at all!


    Then, there is only one possibility, that is, he Hai was killed.


    Before they can be happy, they have found themselves caught in this strange space.


    "Little lion king, old lion king!" At the first time when they met the lion king, the ape King roared out in surprise.


    It seems that at this time, the little lion king and the old lion king were shocked and surprised to see Murong Yu and others.


    "It''s you! I didn''t expect it to be you At that time, the little lion king was excited and trembled.


    "Ha ha, little lion king, it''s all right now. The he family has been destroyed. Old lion, you are free at last The little ape King laughed and hugged the little lion king.


    The little lion king was hugged and grinned, but he was still full of excitement.


    "Thank you very much! Thank you very much The old lion king was very excited. At this moment, he even felt that all this was not true. Even, he never thought that he would be free again.


    "Old lion king, it''s Murong Yu who rescued you, not me and ape king. If it were not for him, we would not have been able to support him for long. " Li Xu said with a smile.


    "Murongyu, thank you!" The old lion king and the little lion king came to murongyu and bowed to him deeply.


    Murongyu quickly picked them up and said solemnly, "little lion king and I are friends. How can I not save myself? These are what I should do. You shouldn''t give such a big gift. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not treating you as friends. "


    "Ha ha, why are we so polite? Now that murongyu is so powerful, we can count on him as a supporter. " The little ape King patted murongyu on the shoulder, as if he had been in Xiuzhen.


    Looking at these friends, murongyu also showed a smile on his face.


    In fact, murongyu does not have many real friends. Murongbo and others are one. However, the group of friends who had the best relationship with him at that time were in Xiuzhen world.


    These people will not be alienated because murongyu''s strength is more and more powerful and the gap with them is bigger and bigger. Their relationship remains the same.


    However, murongyu knows that this situation is only temporary. Once murongyu is more powerful and has a higher status, these people and friends, even if they are not alienated, will not have a common topic.


    "Their strength is still too low. Strength is too low, walking in fairyland will inevitably encounter all kinds of unsatisfactory situation. Then, we have to help them grow stronger. "


    Murongyu doesn''t want to lose these friends, so he can only help them to improve. To enhance their strength is not a problem for Murong Yu at all.


    With their qualifications, together with the support of potpourri and various resources, it''s only a matter of time before they become strong.


    "Well, someone will come here soon. Let''s go to my space treasure first. Go back to Fengzhou first. " At the same time, Murong Yu takes them all into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, after receiving their thanks, Xia houzhuo just nodded slightly, then left them and went to other places to practice.


    After all, he is a strong man in the realm of the Immortal Emperor. He has a different identity from Li Xu, and there is no intersection of communication.


    After entering the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu dredged the channels and treated the old lion king and the little lion king for the first time. In fact, they don''t have any injuries, just because after they become other people''s favorite riders, they have no spirit and so on. These still need to be repaired slowly. No one else can help.


    "Murongyu, since he family has been destroyed. Do you take the opportunity to control Zhuzhou? " Li Xu frowned and said to murongyu. He didn''t know much about murongyu''s abandonment of Zhuzhou.


    After all, the resources of Zhuzhou are much better than those of Fengzhou.


    It is obvious that before Tianting, Fengzhou''s strongest forces are only the third rate forces. But the bamboo state actually has the Immortal Emperor to exist! There is a huge gap between the two sides.


    Murongyu shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "Tianting is now in a period of development, and it is not suitable to continue to expand its territory. Now, many people are already eyeing the heaven. If Zhuzhou is also in control, there will be forces fighting against the heaven immediately. "Li Xu nodded, suddenly understood, in the heart that also relieved.


    If Tianting controls Zhuzhou at this time, the power of Tianting will be dispersed. And because of the expansion of the chassis, there must be someone to the court of heaven. At that time, it will be hard to see each other head to tail in the scattered Tianting. Moreover, it is not suitable for Tianting to wage a large-scale war with other forces.


    "Old lion, what''s the matter? What do you think? " At this time, murongyu asked the old lion king. And other people are looking at the old lion king, this is the answer they all want to know.


    The old lion king showed a bitter smile on his face and said slowly: "at the beginning, I entered the fairyland when the shengxiantai was opened. In a short time to break through to the realm of immortals! It appeared in Zhuzhou at that time. However, just after I broke through to the realm of immortals, I was discovered by he Hai, and you know what happened afterwards. "


    i see!


    Everyone nodded suddenly, and Murong Yu finally understood why the strength of the old lion king had been stagnated in the realm of immortals.


    It''s not that he is not qualified, but that after he becomes a riding pet, where does he have the idea of cultivating? Since he doesn''t want to practice, his strength will not continue to improve.

 Chapter 651

    "I don''t know what happened to Xiao Peng Wang and Hu Tong. I hope they won''t have an accident." Little ape King sighed and said.


    When they were in Xiuzhen world, they were all the best. Their powerful backstage was just themselves, and their strength was very strong. He is the top ten of the young generation.


    However, after flying up to the fairyland, a bigger world and a bigger stage, the gap between them and the strong in fairyland becomes huge.


    It''s not that their qualifications have become rubbish. It''s not that people in fairyland have generally good qualifications.


    It''s not about qualifications, it''s about time. Think about it. Which one of the fairylands has not been cultivated for millions of years? Moreover, it''s only a small amount of time to practice for hundreds of millions of years. Many people practice for a longer time.


    Therefore, their strength is relatively strong.


    If you give them the same time, their achievements are not low. But how long will it take? Billions of years?


    Unless they just shut up in a certain place, otherwise, with their strength, they are likely to fall. I''m afraid it''s not helpful for the growth of strength if we have been practicing in seclusion.


    Apart from Murong Yu, everyone was silent. Of course, Li Ling is not among the silent. This guy''s aptitude seems to be stronger than those present except murongyu.


    In fact, he didn''t use any breaking elixir to break through the realm, but even so, he has reached the realm of great Luo Jinxian.


    The speed of cultivation is also terrible. In contrast, Li Xu and others are a little inferior. They are just the realm of Xuanxian. Although the cultivation speed is extremely fast, it is far less than Li Ling.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have a proposal about your strength. I wonder if you''re interested? " Murong Yu said to the crowd with a smile.


    "What proposal?" The old lion''s eyes lit up.


    At the same time, Li Xu and others also look at Murong Yu with burning eyes.


    "Li Xu, little lion king, as you know, I have some pills on hand that can help you break through the realm. At the same time, I have a lot of resources in my hands. If you like, I can give you this kind of pills and resources, so that you can break through as soon as possible and reach a higher level! " Murongyu looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice.


    The old lion''s face was full of ecstasy, while the little lion and others were silent.


    Apart from the old lion king and Li Xu, they all spent some time in Shengzong. Of course, they know that murongyu has the pill of breaking immortals.


    However, they all refused to use the pill at that time. They don''t want to rely on the power of pills to improve their strength, they want to improve their strength step by step.


    Therefore, they did not stay in Shengzong at the beginning, but chose to leave Shengzong and wander in the fairyland.


    "You can rest assured that this pill has no side effects. And don''t forget that I am a great doctor. Even if this pill has adverse effects, it can be completely eliminated with my ability. "


    With the power of life, Murong Yu only needs to enter into the power of life, and the side effects will be eliminated without any suspense.


    "* *, when our strength is not strong, we are a mole ant. Even worse than mole ants. Anyone can call us. I''ve had enough of these days! " The Lion King swears suddenly.


    Immediately, he looked at Murong Yu and said, "Murong, I''ve decided to accept your proposal. Besides, I''ve decided to follow you in the future. After all, under your big tree, we can enjoy the cool better. "


    Murong Yu looks at the little lion king and smiles. Then he looks at the little ape king and Li Xu.


    "I have no objection." Little ape king and Li Xu also agreed. As for the old lion king? I agreed at the first time. After all, here, he has the highest seniority, but the worst strength. Moreover, he has been caught as a riding pet these years, and he has been fed up with this kind of strength for a long time.


    If he is powerful, the people of he family dare not catch him as a riding pet. Therefore, his desire for power is the strongest among all the people present.


    "In that case, you can make a breakthrough in my space treasure. At the same time, murongyu throws four storage rings to Li Xu.


    There are a lot of elixirs and veins in it!


    For murongyu so easily throw out these valuable things, little lion king, they don''t feel any strange. The old lion king was a little surprised. But when he thought that Murong Yu could kill even the powerful of he family, he was not shocked.The four began to practice in the world of Hetu Luoshu, and Murong Yu has returned to Fengcheng.


    "Heavenly housekeeper, how many stars did you get during this trip to Zhuzhou?" Murong Yu said to the housekeeper with a smile.


    "Little Lord, I got a million stars this time. The total star point, once again returned to three million star points. " The sky housekeeper immediately said in Murong Yu''s mind.


    "It''s very good. It''s much more than when the black gate was destroyed." Murong Yu is quite satisfied with the result. In fact, the elimination of he family is not just the star of this number. However, there were not many people killed by murongyu himself.


    In addition to him, there are 20 immortal kings and 300 immortal kings in the heaven. These people are also very ruthless, killing many villains of he family.


    Therefore, murongyu did not get many stars in the end.


    "Lord, we have news of the spirit grass." Not long after Murong Yu returned to heaven, Miao Yi came in and reported.


    "Soul grass?" Murongyu was stunned immediately. He didn''t need soul grass for a long time. However, although he has got the soul grass, the news of purchasing it has not been withdrawn.


    However, soul grass is very rare after all. It''s worth a million stars. It''s very valuable. If you still have a lot of soul grass on hand, you can be unprepared for it.


    Immediately, murongyu became interested.


    "A few days ago, a fairy king came to Fengcheng to meet the Lord. It''s about soul grass. However, the specific news is that we must personally tell the Lord you, so we don''t know. Now, the fairy king is out there


    "Tell him to come in." Murong Yu said lightly.


    Then, a middle-aged fairy king came in slowly.


    The fairy King''s manners were not bad. After a slight salute to Murong Yu, he said, "Lord of heaven, you are looking for soul grass. My master has a soul grass in his hand. If the Lord of heaven wants to talk with us in Tongzhou! "


    Murong Yu frowned slightly and felt a little upset. However, he asked faintly, "who is the owner of your family? What''s the price for your master''s soul grass? "


    The elder brother on the middle-aged fairy King''s face showed his pride and said slowly: "my master is the master of Tongzhou, the Immortal Emperor of Tongtian! As for what to pay for soul grass, I don''t know. The Lord of heaven might as well go to Tongzhou to discuss with my host. Besides, before I came to Fengzhou, the host said to me... "


    The middle-aged fairy King took a look at Murong Yu and continued: "the master once said that the soul is damaged, but the earlier it recovers, the better. The longer you drag on, the more damage you do to your soul. Moreover, my master also said that if you go late, maybe his soul grass will be given away. So, my host wants you to go to TongZhou earlier. "


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, and his heart became more and more upset. However, for the other side is a fairy emperor, but also the title of fairy emperor, some surprise.


    In the fairyland, there is the realm of the Immortal Emperor and the more powerful realm of the immortal statue. But people in the realm of Immortal Emperor, they are not qualified to be immortal emperor.


    Generally speaking, we can only call these people the strong ones in the realm of Immortal Emperor, not so and so Immortal Emperor.


    Just like Tongtian Xiandi, just like juexian Dadi who had fallen before. These people who are called immortal emperors or great emperors are actually the so-called titles!


    The title of Immortal Emperor, their strength in the realm of Immortal Emperor among the strong is absolutely the top of the existence. Moreover, not only strength, but also other aspects are more powerful than the ordinary Xiandi level.


    Otherwise, they can''t be called!


    In a more popular way, they are the kings among the so-called immortal emperors!


    And this Immortal Emperor is such a strong man. However, to Murong Yu''s displeasure, the immortal emperor noticed him?


    What''s more, Tongtian Xiandi''s words are obviously threatening.


    If murongyu is still short of soul grass, he may rush to TongZhou as soon as possible. But now?


    Murongyu sneered and said to the middle-aged fairy king, "go back and tell your master that I will visit him when I have time."


    Hearing the words, the middle-aged fairy King''s face suddenly showed the color of amazement. Murongyu''s reaction was unexpected. In his mind, Murong yu should be very happy, and then he rushed to TongZhou as soon as possible.


    "Don''t you hear the Lord? You''d better go back to Tongzhou and report to your master. " Miao Yi looks at the middle-aged fairy king and sneers at him at this time. He is also very unhappy with the Immortal Emperor.The middle-aged fairy King took a deep look at murongyu and then left Fengcheng.


    "Lord, for the soul grass?"


    "I have my own decision in this matter. Miao Yi, you can send orders to go on and stop buying soul grass." Murong Yu said lightly. Since the Tongtian Immortal Emperor thought Murong Yu was in urgent need of soul grass and threatened him, he simply did not bird each other.


    Hearing the words, Miao Yi was naturally overjoyed. He naturally recognized the meaning of Murong Yu''s words. So he stepped back and did it.

 Chapter 652

    "What is the purpose of this Immortal Emperor?" After drinking, murongyu was alone in the hall, frowning slightly.


    The other side is powerful, not only Tongtian Xiandi himself, but also his power is super power! There is no doubt about its strength.


    Murong Yu doesn''t think that the Tongtian Immortal Emperor is really related to Murong Yu because of the matter of soul grass.


    Soul grass, can repair the soul! And it''s rare, almost never. Anyone who gets soul grass will choose to treasure it for a rainy day.


    After all, who can guarantee that there will be no accident that will damage the soul? Even those who are strong in the immortal and venerable realm, they are not invincible.


    There are gods above the immortal!


    And soul grass, no matter what level of the strong, is able to produce effect. Therefore, if it was murongyu, he would never trade soul grass.


    After all, it''s better to control the natural resources and local treasures of this level in your own hands.


    Unless, this person wants to exchange for something, and that value can only be equal to the soul grass.


    The other side is Tongtian Xiandi, the leader of a super power. What will he lack? Even if he really lacks something, he will not find murongyu.


    "Is he interested in his own medicine? If that''s the case, then his attitude is wrong. " Murong Yu said with a sneer in his heart.


    No matter what the other party''s idea is, Murong Yu feels that the other party has a bad intention. However, the power of Tongtian Immortal Emperor is too strong, and Murong Yu is not good either. Now we have a grudge with them.


    After all, the two giants of Xiangong and Mozong are still there, and they don''t know when to show their evil claws to murongyu.


    If there is another conflict with Tongtian Xiandi, Murong Yu will be more and more dangerous.


    Therefore, Murong Yu automatically ignores the Immortal Emperor. He doesn''t want to provoke the strong man now.


    As for the reaction of emperor Tongtian after receiving Murong Yu''s reply, Murong Yu doesn''t know. These are not what he cares about. Now, he just goes back and forth between Tianting, Shengzong and TIANYAO palace. When he has nothing to do, he practices for a while. His life is very comfortable.


    At this time, with the support of the broken elixir and various resources, the strength of Shengzong, TIANYAO palace and Li Xu is rapidly improving.


    Shengzong, duanmuqing, Zhang AO and other people''s strength has reached the realm of nine days Xuanxian!


    To reach this state in such a short time is the relationship between the elixir and various resources, as well as their respective efforts. However, after reaching the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian, it is difficult for them to break through to the realm of the Immortal King.


    Unless Murong Yu gets the pill.


    But, where has what broken Wang Dan? There may be a natural punishment order, but Murong Yu will not exchange for Po Wang Dan in a short time.


    The strength of duanmuqing is rising too fast, which may not be a good thing for them. They also need time to consolidate their cultivation after they reach the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian.


    And a bigger reason is because of Nanling.


    In Nanling, once there is a strong or stronger one in the realm of Immortal King, it will be wiped out. Before solving this problem, Murong Yu didn''t want someone in Shengzong and TIANYAO palace to reach the realm of Immortal King.


    Although the gap between Shengzong and TIANYAO palace and Tianting is increasing.


    However, on this side of the heaven, Murong Yu didn''t give them the elixir. Tianting is different from Shengzong and TIANYAO palace. Although it belongs to murongyu, there are many strong people in every realm here. There is no need to break the elixir to improve their strength for the time being.


    Now, what murongyu has to do is to absorb more strong people to join the heaven.


    Time goes on and on, and a hundred years have passed in a flash.


    In this 100 years, murongyu''s strength still shows no sign of breakthrough. However, the development of Tianting is very strong.


    At this time, within the heaven, the number of strong men at the level of Immortal Emperor has reached ten! All of the ten are strong men who join the heaven. In addition, there are more than 200 strong people in Xianjun kingdom!


    In heaven, the number of the strong in the realm of Immortal King has reached 3000!


    With such a large number of strong people and murongyu''s powerful foundation in the world of natural punishment, Tianting has become a real super first-class strength!


    Of course, this is the real strength of Tianting. But the outside world does not think so.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Tianting is just a nouveau riche. What if there are ten immortal emperors? At most, it''s just a first-class force.They all think that the development and rise of Tianting is too fast. Although the strength soared, but there is no deep foundation, naturally can not become a super class force.


    For this, Murong Yu just laughs. What level of power is Tianting? This is not murongyu''s concern.


    However, if outsiders really regard Tianting as just a power like a nouveau riche, it would be a big mistake.


    With the development of Tianting, all kinds of crises began to appear.


    First of all, the rapid rise of Tianting has made the power of several neighboring states feel dangerous. Although these forces did not directly attack the Tianting, they have secretly suppressed the development of the Tianting.


    In addition, the fairy Palace also began to move. However, the fairy palace did not directly start, but let their subordinate forces begin to suppress heaven in all aspects.


    Even, there are all kinds of pressures from heaven.


    The development of Tianting is beyond everyone''s expectation, which makes some people in Tianting envious and want to control Tianting in their own hands.


    It''s just that it''s not so easy to control or suppress heaven?


    First of all, although the power of Tianting is powerful, it is only limited in Fengzhou and does not penetrate into Fengzhou! In this way, those forces who want to suppress Tianting seem to have no way to start.


    Because at this time, the whole Fengzhou was in the hands of heaven, and there was no other power. Other forces can''t suppress heaven.


    In fact, it''s not a good way for Tianting. Ordinary forces, they have industries in many places... After all, the daily consumption of a big sect is very terrible. They need all kinds of industries to support the operation of the sect.


    Therefore, these sects have various industries and branches. However, these are not needed at all. Because murongyu does not need these industries to maintain the operation of Tianting.


    He has the whole punishment world as the backing, in this world, no one is richer than him.


    Seven times, did the elders of the heavenly punishment palace or the people of a certain faction want to make the idea of heaven? Murongyu directly ignored it and did not contact with these people at all.


    However, these are only temporary. Pressure from all sides, like a spring, the more severe the squeeze, the stronger the rebound force.


    Of course, Murong Yu is not afraid. With the development speed of Tianting, they will become more powerful soon. At that time, even if Xiangong wants to fight against him, it''s necessary to think about it.


    "Hetu, this chaotic celestial record is motionless." Murong Yu sat in the hall of heaven, some speechless said.


    In the past 100 years, he has been practicing all kinds of skills.


    In the word Jue, the soldier''s word Jue and the Dou''s word Jue are all comprehended, more profound, and the Xuanwu Sutra are also improved. However, the chaotic celestial record, which determines his realm, has never made any progress.


    Chaos celestial record can''t break through, and his realm can only be stuck in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. And his dragon power also seems to have reached the limit and can''t continue to increase.


    "Young master, don''t be impatient for a moment. Your cultivation speed is very fast. Just imagine, which one of the others wants to cultivate to the realm of the golden immortal takes hundreds of millions of years? And your total cultivation is only ten thousand years. "


    Murongyu rolled his eyes and said in silence: "Hetu, can you put it another way next time? You have said that many times. "


    "This is because you have asked this question many times, young Lord." Hetu also said helplessly. He felt that murongyu''s mind was a little anxious recently.


    "I don''t know why. I feel a little restless recently. And Zhiqing, they have nothing to do Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    He felt restless and even dangerous.


    It''s not a good feeling. If something really happens recently, murongyu needs to be stronger to deal with it.


    "Little master, peace of mind and calm of mind, when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. As long as the time comes, we can break through naturally. " He Tu said faintly.


    Murongyu nodded, he was also a little worried. It''s not just that bad feeling. Also, he felt that his strength had been enhanced to the limit, but the chaos astrology record was stuck there all the time.


    Being stuck there all the time makes murongyu very unhappy.


    "Lord, there is a woman who claims to be mu family outside. It''s urgent to see you! " At this time, the Red Moon said outside the palace.


    Mu family?Murong Yu a Leng, the mind can not help but emerge out of the beautiful shadow of Mu Liyue, the strong on their own woman. I don''t know how she is now? Is she here?


    "Let her in." At the same time, murongyu''s idea goes out, but to his disappointment, the woman outside is not muriyue.


    This is a young woman in her twenties. She is very powerful and has reached the realm of nine immortals. However, the woman''s face was sad and her eyebrows were locked. She seemed to have something to worry about.


    "Little girl Mu Tong has seen Lord Murong." Although Mu Tong is in the realm of nine immortals, he should have a lot of manners after seeing Murong Yu. She didn''t despise murongyu because he had only the realm of Daluo Jinxian.


    Because, with murongyu''s position, it''s worth it.


    A great Luo Jinxian controls the power of ten immortal emperors and 200 immortal kings. Such a person, his personality charm must be very strong, but also has the mind of extraordinary means, otherwise, he is unable to control such a huge heaven.

 Chapter 653

    Looking at Mu Tong, Murong Yu''s heart is sinking. That kind of bad feeling is more and more intense.


    "Did something happen to muliyue?" Murong Yu thought deeply in his heart. Looking at Murong Yu, he asked in a deep voice: "Mu Tong, what''s the matter?"


    "Lord, something happened to my young lady! My miss is mu Liyue! " Mu Tong looks at Murong Yu and says with a worried face.


    Murongyu eyebrows jump, the heart of the kind of bad premonition was finally confirmed. Sure enough, something happened to muliyue.


    "Don''t worry, Mu Tong. Tell me what happened to your lady? What do you need me to do? " Murong Yu was worried, but he forced himself to calm down.


    Because at this time, what he wants is calm! Any impulse will not help, or even cause a bad situation.


    "Lord, this is a jade slip that my lady gave me. At that time, she told me to give it to you. And said, as long as you read the jade slips, you will understand everything. You are the only one who can see this jade slip. No one else can While speaking, Mu Tong sends a jade slip to Murong Yu.


    Murongyu took the jade slip and immediately went in.


    In front of the scene, Murong Yu felt that he had come to a strange space.


    "My little man, are you here?"


    As soon as Murong Yu entered this space, a beautiful voice like a Oriole appeared in Murong Yu''s ear. At the same time, a beautiful shadow in white is in front of Murong Yu, looking at Murong Yu with a smile.


    Is she Mu Liyue or who?


    Seeing Mu Liyue, murongyu can''t help but get excited. Even if Mu Liyue in front of her is just a figure transformed from a divine idea.


    "My little man, don''t you remember me?" Mu Liyue is still smiling.


    Murongyu slowly stretched out his hand to touch Mu Liyue''s pretty face. However, Mu Liyue in front of her is always just a magic idea. She is not an entity at all. Naturally, Murong Yu can''t touch her.


    At the moment, murongyu can''t help but smile. In my mind, I thought of what happened with Mu Liyue.


    The first time he went to fairyland, he saw Mu Liyue bathing in the hot spring. At that time, Mu Liyue was a place of nine immortals. She was so powerful that she almost killed Murong Yu.


    Later, in Jiangzhou, Murong Yu was forced by Mu Liyue to marry her. In the end, it was Mu Liyue.


    It all happened like a dream. According to the truth, for this kind of short-term, even no feelings to get along with, Murong Yu had no idea, should have no feelings for mu Liyue.


    However, at this time, Murong Yu found that he had feelings for mu Liyue! It''s not just the kind of man''s responsibility, but also because he really has feelings for mu Liyue.


    "My little man, you must be curious about my identity? Or have you guessed who I am? "


    "Yes, I''m from the Mu family. In fairyland, the most powerful Mu family, a super power. I am a member of this force, and my status is not low. "


    "I''m the youngest daughter of the contemporary head of the Mu family." Mu Liyue continues to speak with a smile on her face, but Murong Yu finds that Mu Liyue''s smile is very reluctant.


    "Generally speaking, as the youngest daughter of the contemporary clan leader of the Mu family, I should be all over the world. I''m really like this. In Mu''s family, no one dares to do anything to me. Even those elders, Dharma protectors and the like are very respectful when they see me. "


    "Little man, maybe you feel strange at this time. I''m just a little girl, nothing. Why are they so respectful to me? "


    "Ha ha..." Mu Liyue laughed: "in fact, what they respect is not me, but an old ancestor of our Mu family, a strong man of xianzun level. Because I''m the cauldron of that ancestor! "


    Bang!


    When hearing Mu Liyue''s words, Murong Yu in the hall smashed the table in front of him with one hand! And his face is even more murderous, endless killing will splash out, will be in the hall of Mu Tong to a big jump.


    However, although Mu Tong was startled, she was not angry. On the contrary, she was very happy. If murongyu is still indifferent after seeing Mu Liyue''s jade slips, she will feel angry.


    Because, Mu Liyue has been talking about Murong Yu all these years, and always remembers Murong Yu. As the people around Mu Liyue, she naturally hopes that the person she miss will never forget is a good man, at least, a man with responsibility.And... Mu Tong frowned slightly. However, what happened to Mu Liyue was too complicated. Although Tianting is very powerful now, it is far from the opponent of Mu family. It is difficult to change what happened to Mu Liyue.


    Among the jade slips, Murong Yu continues to listen to Mu Liyue with an angry face, and he finally understands the whole story.


    It turned out that mu liyuefang had already been liked by an old ancestor of their Mu family after she was born. This ancestor is very powerful. He broke through the realm of immortal and Zun long ago.


    However, over the years, his Shouyuan is slowly exhausted, but still unable to break through, there is no hope of becoming a god!


    If he can''t break through, he will die of exhaustion.


    This ancestor is not willing to be a God himself. All kinds of methods have been used up in recent years, but they are useless. When Mu Liyue was born, the ancestor of Mu family was surprised to find that Mu Liyue''s constitution was different.


    Mu Liyue''s constitution is suitable to be a cauldron stove!


    As long as Mu Liyue''s strength reaches the realm of fairy king, the ancestors of the Mu family can regard her as a cauldron furnace to practice and impact the realm of God!


    The so-called cauldron furnace is based on a person''s body, which is similar to the cauldron furnace for alchemy. However, the General Dan furnace can be reused. But man''s cauldron can only be used once. After using this time, the cauldron will go up in smoke!


    After learning about this, Mu Liyue naturally refused to become a cauldron stove. No one would be reconciled. It''s not just that the result of being a cauldron stove is death, but that she doesn''t want to be a cauldron stove herself.


    She is a person, not a lifeless cauldron. Moreover, she has no responsibility to help the Mu family''s ancestor to practice to the realm of God.


    Therefore, after learning this, Mu Liyue did not practice! Just because she knew that once he reached the realm of fairy king, he could become the cauldron of Mu''s ancestors at any time.


    It''s just that her constitution is too bad. Even if she has never been cultivated, her strength is constantly improving, more and more powerful!


    Of course, part of the reason is her physique, and part is the problem of Mu''s ancestors. After Mu Liyue was born, her ancestors trained her as a cauldron.


    Therefore, there is no lack of all kinds of top-notch skills, such as body hardening and so on! In the end, Mu Liyue''s constitution is very strong and adverse!


    After discovering this fact, Mu Liyue once wanted to commit suicide! However, when she came up with this idea, in practice, she was shocked to find that she could not commit suicide!


    She was sad to find that she couldn''t even control her life.


    Gradually, her strength has reached the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian. Even though she keeps suppressing cultivation, her cultivation is still growing.


    Later, she escaped from the Mu family. However, no matter where she fled, as long as she was in the fairyland, she could not really escape.


    Finally, what happened with murongyu in Jiangzhou.


    "My little man, I don''t know if you have me in your heart. I just want to tell you my identity, so that even if I die, you don''t have me in your heart! However, you''d better forget me. Ha ha, I feel that I''m going to break through the realm of fairy king. I can''t hold back the state. "


    "Little man, the happiest days in my life are the days when I met you. When I was in the hot spring... You were the first man to see me. So, I gave you my first time, I don''t regret it. Really


    "But don''t come to me, little man. I can''t help myself. But you are my little man, and you will always be my little man. If there is a next life, I will pester you. Ha ha... "Mu Liyue smiles, but her smile is so sad.


    ¡°***£¡¡±


    Murong Yu''s idea retreated from the jade slips, and then the jade became a powder. However, Murong Yu''s heart is full of anger, and his endless killing intention is even more fierce. Murong Yu''s eyes are red, just like a demon, very terrible!


    "The ancestors of the Mu family? Mu family! Who dares to touch my woman, I will let him die! Whoever it is, it''s going to die! " Murongyu roared, angry and killing.


    Seeing murongyu''s angry and murderous appearance, Mu Tong is a little happy but worried.


    She is happy that murongyu is very attentive to this matter and will not shrink back because of the strength of the Mu family. What she worries about is that murongyu is not the opponent of the Mu family at all. If murongyu runs to the Mu family, it will definitely be death.


    "Lord, my lady said, please don''t be angry and don''t go to Mu''s house. Don''t go to death! " Mu Tong finally said."Mu Tong, if you were me, would you not be angry? Do you feel as if nothing had happened? " Murong Yu looks at Mu Tong and says in a deep voice, making Mu Tong silent for a while.


    However, although murongyu was angry in his heart, it did not mean that he lost his sense. The strength of the Mu family is inevitable. And Mu Liyue must be saved.


    However, we must think of a panacea!

 Chapter 654

    "Mu Tong, how much time does your young lady have to break through to the fairy kingdom?" Murong Yu looks at Mu Tong and says in a deep voice.


    "It should be less than a hundred years." Mu Tong said with worried face.


    Murongyu nodded and was silent again.


    The other side is the super power Mu family, whose strength is second only to the three giants. Mu Liyue, the ancestor of the Mu family, is a strong man at the level of immortal. At this last moment, he will not relax his control over Mu Liyue.


    After all, muliyue is the key to his success! Murongyu even speculated that even if he threatened by force, he would not let Mu''s ancestors give up the cauldron of Mu Liyue.


    After all, compared with others, the ancestors of the Mu family must cherish their own lives and opportunities to become gods. Even Mu''s ancestors must feel that Mu Liyue will make her break through the existing realm and become a god!


    In this way, it''s hard to save Mu Liyue. If it''s hard... Murongyu doesn''t have this kind of strength now.


    Even if there are many immortal emperors in murongyu''s heaven, even if there are many immortal emperors who owe murongyu''s favor. However, even if all these people add up, they are not rivals of the Mu family.


    After all, as a super power, the Mu family may not have only one immortal. Moreover, even if the Mu family has only one ancestor, they are not something murongyu can shake.


    Therefore, the only way to save Mu Liyue now is by stratagem.


    "Mu Tong, how is your young lady now? Can you reach her? " If Mu tong can get in touch with Mu Liyue, murongyu can take the opportunity to get close to Mu Liyue and take her into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    As long as Mu Liyue enters the world of Hetu Luoshu, murongyu can take him out!


    "Miss, I''m under the control of my ancestors now. Alone in a yard, no one can get close, even the patriarch can''t get close. And miss can''t leave! There, it was forbidden by the ancestors. I can''t get close. " Mu Tong some dispirited said.


    For mu Liyue''s experience, Mu Tong is also very angry in her heart. Naturally, she doesn''t want Mu Liyue to become a cauldron. Let''s not say whether the ancestors of the Mu family can become gods. Even if they can, it''s impossible to sacrifice Mu Liyue.


    After all, Mu Liyue is still his descendant. The ancestors of such a son are really despised in people''s hearts.


    If murongyu can rescue Mu Liyue, she is willing to help, even at all costs.


    However, she can''t get close to Mu Liyue, and Mu Rongyu can''t take Mu Liyue away.


    "Mu Tong, can you find a way to get close to the courtyard?" Murongyu''s eyes twinkled. Although the ancestor of the Mu family is at the level of immortal, the prohibition he set down is powerful, and it is very difficult to crack the strong who are not in the realm of immortal.


    However, murongyu has space rules. Although his space rules are not powerful, there are also black lotus. The most important thing is to have the river map array, everyone!


    He believed that he could break the prohibition and enter it. As long as he enters the yard, he can take muliyue.


    "It should be. Lord, do you have a way to save my lady? " Mu Tong heart move, a face of hope of the color of looking at Murong Yu said.


    Murong Yu nodded slightly and said in a deep voice, "have a try. Anyway, I will try my best. I will never let Liyue be a cauldron. Not even your ancestors. If I can''t save Liyue, then I will kill Mu''s ancestor. Even if he becomes a God, he will die! "


    Murongyu is murderous all over, and his intention to kill is surging in his heart.


    "Lord, will you go back now?" Mu Tong is so happy that he has to go back to Mu''s home.


    Murongyu shook his head and said, "don''t worry for the time being. I have to make some preparations before I go to Mu''s house. In order to let oneself have bigger assurance. These days, you can live in heaven first. I''ll let you know when the time comes. "


    After people arrange Mu Tong, Murong Yu enters into the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then enters into the heaven punishment order.


    "Heaven steward, you said before that you can use the star to exchange for the improvement of your strength? How many stars do I need if I want to ascend to the realm of nine immortals and break through the chaos astrology to the third and first level Murong Yu finds the housekeeper and asks directly.


    The housekeeper didn''t speak. He should be looking for data or something. As for murongyu, he doesn''t know how housekeeper Tian got the data. Anyway, heaven''s housekeeper and heaven''s punishment are all things made by heaven. There are only things that can''t be imagined and done.


    "Shao Zhu, generally speaking, it only takes 10 million stars to break through from the golden immortal of Daluo to the mysterious immortal of Jiutian. It''s justMurong Yu''s heart sank. It seems to be a tragedy for the housekeeper to say so. Because he is talking about the general situation, there are special situations? Murongyu is a special case.


    "However, Shaozhu, your constitution and skills are very special. To break through your realm and skills, you need to consume more resources. Therefore, you need at least one hundred million stars if you want to reach the realm of nine immortals. "


    "100 million stars?" Murongyu was startled. The number was too big, which shocked murongyu directly. That''s ten times more than usual.


    "Yes, 100 million stars. That''s the most basic. If you get 100 million stars, you should be able to improve your strength. " The day housekeeper says smilingly.


    However, seeing the smile of the housekeeper, Murong Yu turned his eyes. Now he has only three million stars, a distance of 100 million, dozens of times.


    "In less than 100 years, Liyue will be able to break through to the realm of fairy king. And once she reaches the realm of the Immortal King, I''m afraid the ancestors of the Mu family will do it. One hundred years... "Murongyu frowned slightly.


    He can''t guarantee when Mu Liyue will be able to suppress her strength, but he must reach a higher level before her strength breakthrough.


    "Within 30 years, we must get 100 million stars!" The color of determination flashed on murongyu''s face. He has to get these stars in 30 years and then improve himself. In this way, it will take at least 40 years for his strength to break through to the realm of nine immortals. "


    Get 100 million stars in 30 years


    The pressure in murongyu''s heart suddenly increased.


    A billion star is not so easy to get. Thirty years is still too short. At this time, Murong Yu even has some regrets. Why doesn''t he earn stars these days?


    Now a little more is a little more.


    "Within 30 years, we must get 100 million stars. If you can''t get it, go straight to Mu''s. No risk at all Murongyu pondered for a moment, and then left the hall.


    After handing over the affairs of the heaven to Heihu and others, murongyu comes to the realm of Fenghuo cultivation.


    Last time in Huaxia Xiuzhen world, Murong Yu got three million stars. And Fenghuo Xiuzhen world should be similar. Moreover, it''s the easiest place for Murong Yu to get stars.


    Without saying a word, murongyu directly started the action of killing the villain in Fenghuo Xiuzhen world!


    Ten days later. Murongyu has killed many villains!


    Of course, within ten days, the death of a large number of friars caused the panic of Fenghuo cultivation circle at the beginning. However, murongyu''s handling method is the same as that of the Chinese cultivation world. Finally, when these people understand the truth, the Fenghuo cultivation world quiets down.


    Because they all know that the people who are killed are the most heinous. If they are not evil people, they will not be killed.


    "Three and a half million stars! It''s a little more than Huaxia Xiuzhen. " Murong Yu inquired about his star point from steward Tian, and he was a little satisfied.


    However, his total star point is only 6.5 million, even 10 million is not enough, and it is far away from the 100 million mark.


    Immediately, Murong Yu did not stay, directly returned to the fairyland.


    Zhuzhou!


    After returning to the fairyland, murongyu appeared in Zhuzhou. Because of the demise of he family, all the powers in Zhuzhou began to fight for territory and expand their own power. Now Zhuzhou is in chaos.


    However, the confused Zhuzhou is just convenient for Murong Yu to do things, and there will be more villains when the major forces fight each other.


    Bamboo city.


    Murongyu quietly appeared in the city.


    At this time, the major forces in Zhucheng were fighting with each other, and the situation was extremely tense.


    On the main hall of Qingji sect, the master of Qingji sect, the elders and Dharma protectors all gathered together. They were ugly and murderous.


    "What''s the matter? How did zongmenpai suddenly kill so many disciples? " Qingji sect Master said angrily. Because, just now, they were shocked to find that many of their disciples were suddenly killed for no reason.


    There was no fluctuation of power, and no one was seen to attack. Those people were either blown into blood fog, or their heads were different. In a short period of time, more than 10000 of them died.


    "Is it the work of other forces?" The leader of Qingji sect roared.


    "Lord, this is very strange, and it should not be done by our enemies. Because just now, in the bamboo city, no matter we qingjizong, or other forces, or those who have no influence, all died suddenly. Today, more than 100000 people have been killed in Zhucheng! ""What''s going on?" At the same time, countless forces in the whole bamboo city were shocked and frightened. Because they don''t know who killed these people?


    However, what reassured them a little was that after 100000 people died, there was no death in Zhucheng. All these are the masterpieces of murongyu.


    "100000 people, only 30000 stars." In the world of Hetu Luoshu, murongyu frowns slightly. He killed 100000 villains in bamboo city, but only 30000 stars. This data is too little.

 Chapter 655

    In three months, murongyu killed all the villains in Zhuzhou. However, his star only got 200000 points, among which murongyu in Zhucheng got 30000 points.


    In other words, except for the bamboo city, Murong Yu got 170000 stars.


    This is a big state. A big state is bigger than Huaxia Xiuzhen world!


    Of course, although the hell in Zhuzhou is bigger than that in Huaxia, the number of people is far less than that of murongyu. Besides, there are not many villains in other places except Zhuzhou.


    The villain here is the star villain who can give murongyu many stars. Today, murongyu only kills those villains who give him more than ten stars.


    The most important thing is that in the realm of Chinese cultivation and the realm of wind and fire cultivation, because Murong Yu is the executioner, he controls the whole cultivation world, and he can know where there are villains without going around.


    Moreover, when he knows where there is a villain, he can go directly to kill that villain.


    But in fairyland, he can''t do that. It is often every place he goes that he can find out where there are villains. Finally, he decided whether or not to kill him.


    Moreover, it is still in Zhuzhou. Since he family was wiped out, there is basically no strong one in Zhuzhou. Therefore, murongyu can kill the villains everywhere he goes.


    However, if it were other big states, those strong ones with immortal Empire, Murong Yu would not be so reckless. Moreover, he can''t kill too many people in the same place and power.


    Because if too many people die at once, it will attract the attention of those powerful forces. Once this happens, murongyu will be chased by the strong and powerful.


    In this way, Murong Yu will be in constant trouble. Naturally, he has less time to earn stars, and stars won''t be too much. Therefore, now that Murong Yu is in a place, he will randomly select the villains with more stars and kill them directly. And only kill a small amount, and then leave this place.


    As time goes by, murongyu has more and more stars.


    Five million, seven million, ten million, thirty million


    Ten years later, Murong Yu didn''t know how many big states he had been to, how many cities he had been to, and how many villains he had killed. He just knows that his star point has reached 30 million!


    Thirty million stars in ten years is basically the same as the previous plan. If we continue to develop in this way, we should be able to reach 100 million stars within 30 years.


    Moreover, now murongyu keeps moving places, killing hundreds or thousands of people in those big cities, and then leaving the place.


    In those cities with a unit of 100 million, it is extremely normal for thousands of people to die in one day. Therefore, no one has found anything abnormal.


    "A big state can get 200000 stars on average, so 100 million stars need 500 big states. And in fairyland, there are millions of states. However, although there are more villains in the more powerful states, there are too many strong ones. It''s too risky to kill villains in those places. "


    "There are still 20 years to go, so we''d better go to the big states that are not too strong. We''d rather go to several big states than get into any trouble." Murong Yu thought that he had changed his strategy.


    Fengzhou, Tianting.


    "Black tiger, hasn''t your Lord come back yet?" Mu Tong looks at the black tiger anxiously. It''s been 20 years, but murongyu still doesn''t appear.


    This has to make Mu Tong anxious and angry.


    Originally, Murong Yu said he wanted to prepare, so he went to Mu''s house. However, this preparation will take 20 years! What makes Mu Tong most angry is that in the past 20 years, Murong Yu seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    "Is he just talking? You know the strength of the Mu family? Now it''s even more direct Mu Tong''s heart flashed this idea more than once.


    And every time she came up with this idea, she was very angry and felt that Mu Liyue was wrong.


    "Miss mu, the Lord has not come back. You''ve let it go hundreds of times over the years. " Black tiger a face helpless say. Over the years, Mu Tong almost every few days to ask about the situation, which makes black tiger very helpless, and even, they are afraid of Mu Tong.


    "Miss mu, when the Lord comes back, we will definitely inform you as soon as possible. There''s something else to deal with in heaven, so I''ll go first. " After that, the black tiger left in a hurry.


    "You... Hum!" Mu Tong cold hum a, she also don''t want to annoy black tiger every day. However, as time goes by, the century is coming. And if Murong Yu really doesn''t go to Mu Liyue, the consequences of Mu Liyue will be"Twenty years, 70 million stars!"


    Murong Yugang arrived in a big city through a transmission array. Just after he came from the transmission array, his tired face not only showed a smile.


    In the first ten years, murongyu only got 30 million stars. But in the following ten years, he got 40 million stars!


    Even though he got 40 million stars in just ten years, this is the number Murong Yu got by killing the villains day and night.


    In the past 20 years, murongyu has not stopped. It''s the constant repetition of flying, teleporting, and killing the wicked.


    Repeated the same thing for a long time, but also continue to kill, which let murongyu also some can''t bear. Though all he killed were evil men, and they deserved what they had done. However, there are too many people killed, and Murong Yu has some bad feelings in his heart.


    However, with the increase of stars, Murong Yu is also happy.


    "Ten years to go, 30 million stars. It should be no problem." Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light. He couldn''t stop thinking about muliyue.


    Therefore, as soon as he left the teleportation array, he began his killing journey.


    "Twenty five years, murongyu still has no news! Damn, he won''t really run away, will he? " Mu Tong is very angry at this time and is angry with Murong Yu.


    "This beautiful lady, how can you speak ill of people behind your back? What am I running away from? Who told you I ran away? " At this time, a voice sounded in Mu Tong''s ear, and a figure appeared not far away from Mu Tong.


    "It''s you?" Mu Tong Meng turned his head, just saw a tired face of Murong Yu.


    "Murongyu, where have you been? You don''t know my miss, she... "Mu Tong stares at Murong Yu, feeling wronged in his heart.


    "Well, I won''t run away from it. Didn''t I tell you to prepare? " Murongyu said helplessly.


    "Are you ready? If so, hurry up! I''m worried, miss Mu Tong looks at Murong Yu, still a little angry.


    "Half prepared, a few more years should be enough. Don''t be impatient. " Although Mu Tong is rude, Murong Yu doesn''t mean to blame her. After all, she was worried about Mu Liyue.


    "When are you going to be ready? Miss, I don''t have much time! " Smell speech, Mu Tong suddenly burst into a rage.


    "Ten years at the most. In these ten years, please calm down." Murongyu looked at Mu Tong and said, "no matter what, I will go to Mu''s house in ten years. I won''t let anything happen to Liyue, I swear


    After comforting Mu Tong for a few words, Murong Yu comes to heaven''s punishment.


    "Heaven steward, can I improve my strength now?" Murong Yu finds the housekeeper and says in a deep voice.


    In these 25 years, through the unremitting efforts of murongyu, he finally got 100 million stars! After getting enough stars, murongyu came back directly.


    "Little Lord, the star is enough. It can improve your cultivation. But young Lord, you haven''t gone through six or nine days. I suggest that you''d better go through the six or nine days and then improve your strength. "


    "In this way, you not only get more benefits, but also reduce the risk of robbery. Once you enter the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian, your Liujiu Tianjie will become more powerful. " Heaven, the housekeeper suggested.


    "Six or nine days of robbery?" Murong Yu nodded. Unconsciously, he had broken through the realm of Daluo Jinxian for hundreds of years. During this period of time, Murong Yu forgot that there were still six or nine days of robbery.


    This time, if the housekeeper didn''t remind him, he didn''t think that he had not been robbed.


    "In that case, let''s go through the robbery first."


    There is no pressure for him to go through the six or nine days robbery, and as long as he gets through the robbery, he can get more benefits. Even a fool knows how to choose.


    "By the way, little Lord, I forgot to tell you something before. If he is the master of natural punishment, his natural disasters are ten times more terrible than ordinary people''s natural disasters. However, the benefits are ten times that of ordinary people. "


    Murongyu faltered and almost fell to the ground.


    Originally, murongyu''s physique is very adverse. At the beginning, Zhao Zhiqing just got the inheritance of the Phoenix family, and the natural disaster was so terrible, and murongyu''s natural disaster was probably several times more terrible than Zhao Zhiqing''s.


    Now, his natural disaster is ten times more terrifying than the original?


    Is this still alive?


    "Heaven, housekeeper, what''s the matter? How can we have so many side effects when we get the punishment from heaven? " Murong Yu asked in silence."It''s because you killed too many people. Although all the people who were killed were evil men, they deserved to die. However, after they die, there will be resentment! And these resentments, more or less, will condense on you. It''s not good for your cultivation in the long run. And the function of these thunder robbers is to blow those resentments out of you. Don''t worry, young Lord. These thunder robbers won''t kill you. After all, it''s not easy to find a qualified punishment in time. "


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes and said in silence: "steward, as you say, am I going to stand there and be robbed and killed by thunder? I won''t be killed to death?"


    The housekeeper looked at murongyu with a smile: "young master, just try. I''ll know the result after I try. "


    "Only a fool will try..." Murong Yu murmured, then directly sat down and began to recover and prepare for the robbery.

 Chapter 656

    It''s a disaster in June and September. If you break through to Luo Tianxian, you must go through it. Although this natural disaster can be suppressed, it is absolutely inevitable.


    Moreover, the most terrifying thing is that the longer the robbery is suppressed, the more terrifying its power will be!


    Therefore, generally speaking, it is the best chance to cross the border within ten thousand years. Because at this time, the immortal''s strength has been consolidated. Moreover, within 10000 years, the power of natural calamity will not increase much than it did at the beginning.


    It''s only a few hundred years since murongyu broke through the realm of Daluo Jinxian. In principle, the power of natural disaster will not be too strong. However, in view of his terrible constitution and the master of heaven''s punishment order, he is ten times more terrible than ordinary heaven''s robberies


    This time, Murong Yu has made enough preparations to restore his body and mind to the peak state. At the same time, he took the four strong men of Xiandi level to heaven, and they were far away from Fengcheng and appeared on Fengtian mountain.


    "The four of you are scattered. No one is allowed to be within 10 million Li in the process of my robbery. Otherwise, they will be killed! " Murongyu said to xiahouzhuo in a deep voice.


    The four strong men at the level of Immortal Emperor nodded and then scattered. They guarded Fengtian mountain in all directions and did not let anyone enter here, which affected Murong Yu''s robbery.


    "I hope nothing will happen this time." Murongyu spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and then releases the natural disaster that he has been suppressing.


    Boom!


    Just as murongyu''s breath came out, countless plundering clouds condensed above his head. A dark cloud of disaster enveloped the world and the whole Fengtian mountain.


    A road of terror from the top of the cloud continuously exposed out, in all directions. At this moment, countless animals and lives on the whole Fengtian mountain were startled by the terrible smell. One by one, they began to rush towards the outside of Fengtian mountain in a panic, as if they felt that the end was coming.


    At the same time, xiahouzhuo and others who guard outside Fengtian mountain are also frightened by the terrible natural disaster.


    "Xiahouzhuo, is the Lord really just crossing the six or nine days of disaster?" The four immortals have a huge idea. Even in the four different directions of Fengtian mountain, they can still communicate.


    "Nonsense, the Holy Lord is just the land of the golden immortal. You can see it." Xia Hou Zhuo did not have the good spirit to say a, but, on his face is to expose the color of shock.


    "The power of this calamity is at least ten times more terrifying than that of the general six or nine calamities. No, one hundred times!" Another fairy emperor in the heaven said with a shocked face. He had never seen such a terrible catastrophe.


    "The Holy Lord''s talent is too bad. It''s so terrible before the disaster starts. I don''t know if he can survive." Another Immortal Emperor said in a deep voice, with a heavy heart.


    If the terror of natural calamity is over, Murong Yu will get the benefits beyond doubt. But can murongyu survive such a terrible disaster?


    If they didn''t survive the disaster, they would be in tragedy. It''s hard to imagine what would happen if murongyu fell?


    Without murongyu''s heaven, I''m afraid it will be disbanded at the first time. Even if not disbanded, then the heaven is no longer the glory of the past, can only slowly degenerate. Finally, it was destroyed or annexed by other forces.


    Without murongyu''s heaven, it no longer attracts more powerful people to join in. And those of them who join the heaven because of murongyu will leave the heaven for the first time.


    "Although the realm of the Lord is much lower than ours, I believe he can survive this disaster." Xia Hou Zhuo said in a deep voice, full of confidence in Murong Yu.


    "Xiahouzhuo, you seem very confident?" The other three immortals asked curiously.


    "I think the Lord will survive this disaster. I have confidence in him." Xia houzhuo doesn''t know why he has so strong confidence in murongyu, but he thinks murongyu can survive this disaster.


    When Fengtian mountain is covered by the cloud, the terrible pressure of the cloud has swept away in all directions with Fengtian mountain as the center.


    Fengzhou.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there such a strong pressure between heaven and earth all of a sudden? " All of a sudden, all the strong people in Fengzhou found out for the first time that the whole Fengzhou was enveloped by a terrible threat.


    This kind of prestige does not contain any murderous spirit, nor evil spirit and so on. However, the coercion was very terrible, and the souls of the strong people who suppressed it trembled.


    "Is there a strong man who wants to attack Fengzhou?" For a moment, this idea appeared in the hearts of countless strong people, and then it became uncontrollable."Calm down, everyone. This is the power of disaster. It''s not that there are any strong people who want to attack Fengzhou. Moreover, the disaster is far away from Fengzhou. Although it''s a deterrent to you, it won''t hurt you. Once the robbery is over, this kind of coercion will naturally disappear. Do not panic at the big housework. "


    In the panic of the people, the voice of a strong man at the level of Immortal Emperor in the heaven suddenly rang in Fengcheng.


    "Yes, what the LORD said is that these are the power of disaster. Don''t panic. " At this time, those who had passed the June 9th Tianjie also reacted and knew that it was the power of Tianjie, so they appeased the chaotic crowd one after another.


    At the same time, the whole of Fengzhou was awed by this terrible pressure.


    As a last resort, black tiger and others could only ask the remaining celestial emperors to go to various places to appease the panic crowd. And at this time, countless people have also been along the direction of heaven''s power, flying past.


    Before long, many people had gathered outside Fengtian mountain. However, they were warned by xiahouzhuo and others and stopped.


    "The four immortals of the heaven are guarding here. Is it the Lord of the heaven who is robbing here?"


    "Yes, the Lord of heaven is the realm of Daluo Jinxian. He must be the one who made the robbery here. It''s just that it''s terrible, isn''t it? " Some people who didn''t go through the June 9th Tianjie just feel that the power of these Tianjie is very terrible.


    However, those who survived the June 9th disaster were all frightened. Because, they found that when they were carrying out the robbery, their 69 day robbery and the current 69 day robbery must have risen, but they were just a small Witch.


    "Is it murongyu who is robbing? If so, it''s a good opportunity. " Gong Yuan also appeared in the crowd, looking at the clouds that covered the whole Fengtian mountain.


    Gong Yuan, Gong Xiang''s father, is an Immortal Emperor of the mozonggong family. This guy hasn''t left Fengcheng all these years. Therefore, he witnessed the development and growth of Tianting.


    He was surprised by the speed of the development of Tianting. Even, he did not hesitate to suggest that the demon sect should take action to destroy the heaven at this time. However, I don''t know why, but the devil didn''t do it.


    In fact, both Xiangong and Mozong wanted to wipe out the heaven. However, Tianting is a branch of Tianxing palace. If they really want to destroy Tianting, Tianxing palace will definitely fight against them!


    For a variety of reasons, they have many concerns and will not go to war now. So they didn''t do it. But there are a lot of movements in the dark.


    More and more people appear outside Fengtian mountain.


    At this time, in the heaven, all the immortal emperors in the heaven had been present, except for Fengcheng.


    The ten immortals released their strong and terrible spirit, surrounded the whole Fengtian mountain, and prevented anyone from entering Fengtian mountain.


    Even their vast, ocean like thoughts are interwoven in the void.


    In this way, even if there is a strong dark hand attack, they can intercept it at the first time.


    "It seems that murongyu must have been robbing. However, these bastards in heaven are too hateful. " Gong Yuan cursed fiercely in his heart.


    Xia houzhuo and others blocked the void, basically eliminating the possibility of his attack.


    "Heilian, if you find something wrong, protect me for the first time, you know?" Murong Yu said a word to heilian in a deep voice, and then looked at the sky.


    Boom!


    On the sky, the cloud was torn apart, and then a blue thunder with arm thickness rushed out of the cloud. In a very terrible speed towards murongyu ruthlessly fell.


    It''s just a piece of thunder? It''s not commensurate with the cloud robbery and the terrible pressure.


    However, murongyu''s face is extremely dignified. Because he knew that the blue thunder was not as simple as it seemed.


    There is a terrible power in the blue thunder robbery.


    Drink!


    Murongyu has already raised his physical body and strength to the peak. At the sight of the blue thunder, Murong Yu murmured, then hit him with a fist.


    Boom!


    The fist and the blue thunder were pounded together. Then there was a loud bang! In this shocking sound, the blue thunder has been broken and dissipated in the world.


    Murongyu''s body was slightly shocked, and there were bursts of crackling sound on him! If someone is here at this time, you can see that murongyu''s whole body is constantly emitting blue lights.Hiss!


    All the clothes of murongyu were turned into vermicelli where the blue light passed. Even his long black hair was raised by electricity, and hundreds of millions of hairs exploded instantly.


    Murongyu was shocked by the electricity, and his eyes turned. But it was just the first thunder. Although the electricity was his, it didn''t cause any damage to his body.


    On the contrary, Murong Yu took this opportunity to absorb a lot of thunder robbing power and refine his body.


    His body has already reached the level of Jiupin immortal weapon. If we seize this opportunity, his body may reach the level of Wang Bing!

 Chapter 657

    Boom


    A series of robber thunders continue to smash down, and the terrifying power is even more terrifying, very terrifying.


    Ten blue thunder robbers, which are as thick as arms, tear the void. They pour down at murongyu. Looking at the posture, they want to smash murongyu to pieces.


    Murong Yu''s face showed a helpless color, and his fist burst out.


    The violent force broke out, directly collided with the cyan thunder, and made an earth shaking noise. However, the power of murongyu''s fist only broke one of the ten robberies.


    There are still nine robberies. They continue to smash down unaffected. Murongyu seems to have known this kind of result for a long time. After one blow, he smashed nine fists in a row, and the remaining nine robberies were smashed by the terrible force.


    At the same time, Murong Yu guides the power of thunder robbing on his body, refining his body.


    "What a terrible power, what a strange thunder robbery!" Seeing murongyu''s robbery in Fengtian mountain, everyone outside was shocked and surprised.


    "In the first way, there was only one blue thunder, and in the second way, it was increased to two. Now, the time of the tenth way is increased to the tenth way. Then, when it comes to the last 54, will it be increased to 54? " An immortal who lived through the six or nine days of disaster said with an incredible face.


    I have never heard of murongyu''s way of robbing thunder, let alone seen it.


    Generally speaking, there is only one way to rob thunder every time. Or, every time you hit it, it''s like thunder. But murongyu''s is very different.


    Moreover, murongyu''s thunder robbing is not only unusual, but also terrifying.


    "This is the tenth way to rob thunder. I''m afraid I can''t carry it. However, looking at the Lord of heaven, it''s so easy to resist. " A strong man in the later stage of Jiutian Xuanxian said with a look of shock.


    Murongyu''s power of robbing thunder is extraordinary. Only in the tenth way, the power of robbing thunder has already made the strong people in the later stage of Jiutian Xuanxian not sure to resist. We can imagine how terrible the power of robbing thunder is.


    And this is just the front ten. Among the six or nine days'' disasters, the power of the front ten is the smallest. After crossing the ten ways of robbing thunder, the power of robbing thunder in each way will gradually increase and become more and more terrifying.


    "If you want to develop like this, when the last thunder comes, isn''t it that the power can only be resisted by the strong in xianzun''s realm?" This is the question in everyone''s mind.


    "Lord of heaven, this is a threat A lot of faces are worried, some are schadenfreude. And Gong Yuan was full of excitement.


    "I''m afraid this little bastard will be robbed and killed without my help." Gong Yuan is very cool in his heart, but he is also shocked by Murong Yu''s robbery.


    Murongyu''s face is not good-looking.


    "Heaven steward, is that the power increased ten times? I''m afraid I haven''t entered the 50th Lane yet. At the 40th lane, I guess I''ll be smashed and there''s no residue left. " Murong feather brain and make complaints about the day steward.


    According to the current development of this situation, when the thunder robbers enter the 40th path, they will have the power of the Immortal Emperor. Even in the later stage, even the Immortal Emperor can''t resist.


    Murongyu''s strength is powerful, but even the Immortal Emperor can''t resist the thunder. How can he resist it?


    "Young master, who made your original qualification so bad? Plus 10 times the horror, it''s not bad. " The voice of the steward of heaven rings out in Murong Yu''s mind, which makes Murong Yu turn his eyes.


    However, it was just a moment''s effort. Soon, eleven blue thunder blasts came down with the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth.


    Murongyu raises the physical power and chaotic power to the limit, constantly smashing the thunder. Soon, he ushered in the twenty-first thunder.


    The power of the first twenty thunder robbers has reached the realm of the Immortal King. However, murongyu''s strength was strong, and he resisted without suspense.


    At the same time, in this process, Murong Yu constantly uses the power of robbing thunder to refine his body. He was surprised to find that, under the power of robbing thunder, his physical strength, which he couldn''t enter for a long time, began to transform.


    It''s already the body of Jiupin immortal. At this time, if you break through, you can reach the level of Wang Bing.


    Wang Bing''s flesh is very abnormal in the fairyland.


    "The 21st way of thunder robbery is easily blocked by the Lord of heaven." Outside the Fengtian mountain, after seeing Murong Yu smash 21 thunder robbers, someone whispered.


    "It''s a terrible robbery. I''m afraid the ordinary fairy king can''t bear it. Further development, even the strong in Xianjun''s realm will be unable to resist. Don''t know how the Lord of heaven can resist? " Someone said in a deep voice."The Lord of heaven has many treasures. Don''t you see that he hasn''t used them to resist? If he had sacrificed his treasures, it would have been easy for him to survive the disaster. " Someone said so.


    Boom!


    Finally, at the time of the 30th thunder attack, Murong Yu''s power has been unable to smash the thunder attack. There is thunder attack on him.


    The terrible thunder instantly destroys murongyu''s body! He split murongyu''s body like porcelain.


    The muscle is torn! Even murongyu''s meridians were torn apart.


    However, under the repair of the power of life. It was fixed in an instant. At the same time, after the repair, the body is stronger than before.


    "If it goes on like this, there should be no pressure before the 40th road!" Murong Yu ponders in his heart and continues to rob.


    "The repair ability of the Lord of heaven is terrible! Obviously, the whole body is broken, but it has recovered in the blink of an eye. This repair ability is really shocking. "


    "Idiot, are you not the Lord of heaven, but the master doctor? His medical skills are very good, and his ability to repair is naturally terrifying. " Someone said with a sneer.


    "Perhaps it is because the Lord of heaven is too rebellious that his disaster is so terrible. I''m looking forward to the benefits that the Lord of heaven will get if he succeeds in the robbery? What level of strength will be achieved? Will it directly break through to the realm of nine immortals? " Someone looked at murongyu who was plundering in the depths of Fengtian mountain with a look of expectation.


    Boom


    All the 40 robbers split murongyu''s body, tearing murongyu''s body in an instant! Even the power of terror is to blow murongyu''s body into powder.


    However, although the destructive power of robbing thunder is terrifying, the power of life of the tree of life is even more terrifying! Just when murongyu''s body was broken, the power of life had already repaired murongyu''s body, and it didn''t give any chance to rob thunder to smash murongyu''s body.


    Of course, after the power of life is restored, Kalei will smash murongyu''s body again. Then the power of life was restored again... This cycle lasted ten times!


    "It''s a bad feeling."


    One time, murongyu suffered ten times of destruction and rebirth, which made him very unhappy. However, there are more than ten times of thunder robbing in the future, and with the rapid increase of the power of thunder robbing, the process of murongyu''s destruction and rebirth will be more and more in each thunder robbing.


    When the thunder attack to 45, Murong Yu can''t help roaring in his heart. He can''t stand it.


    Even if it is the power of life to repair terror, it has been unable to quickly repair murongyu''s body. In other words, the speed of repair can''t keep up with the speed of destruction.


    In this way, the final result of murongyu can only be destroyed!


    "The body has reached its peak, just one chance away! It''s only a chance to reach the level of Wang Bing! " Murong Yu roared in his heart, he was very depressed that he didn''t break through the physical body. Because, at the time of forty robberies, his physical body had reached a peak, but there was no breakthrough.


    "The Lord of heaven can''t resist. He''s already using the treasure." At this time, the wind outside Tianshan. Many people see one by one with a strong breath of the magic weapon, skyrocketing, to meet the thunder.


    "These magic weapons are effective and can offset part of the thunder robbing power." The people outside Fengtian mountain were all relieved.


    "It''s useless!"


    Murong Yu was angry in his heart. Only he knew that his magic weapons had been blown into powder as soon as they came into contact with the thunder. However, those thunder robbers were not hindered at all, even if they stopped for a while.


    The reason why it seems to work is that murongyu exerts the power of space.


    Space barrier!


    Space confinement!


    Space shield!


    Murongyu has imposed a series of space barriers over his head, and even imprisoned this void. In this way, he just stopped the thunder robbing a little, and consumed a little power of thunder robbing.


    Even if it only consumes a little power, murongyu''s pressure is not so great.


    Layer upon layer of space barriers are constantly smashed. When the thunderbolt blows down, murongyu''s body is still smashed, but at least it blocks the thunderbolt.


    "It works!"


    Murong Yu was very happy, so after he recovered, he began to set up space barriers in the void between himself and robbed cloud!"It''s a wonderful way to get through the robbery." Murong Yu used the word formula to display the power of space. He placed tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands, millions of layers of space barriers above his head, constantly consuming the power of robbing thunder.


    According to this method, Murong Yu successfully survived the 50th thunder robbery. Of course, in this process, Murong Yu still kept sacrificing magic weapons one by one... In order to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    And the last four robberies!

 Chapter 658

    There are still the last four robberies left. As long as you get through these four robberies, Murong Yu will successfully survive the 69 days of robberies.


    However, Murong Yu was a little uneasy at this time.


    Because, the 51st robbery thunder has passed for a long time, and has not landed.


    However, the cloud above the void did not dissipate. The fact that the disaster clouds have not dissipated indicates that the disaster has not passed. Moreover, with the passage of time, the pressure of that kind of natural disaster is more and more terrible.


    Such an abnormal situation makes Murong yu feel uneasy and under great pressure.


    The wind is beyond Tianshan.


    Many strong people are full of doubts.


    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t there been any movement in the last four robberies? " Everyone looked at the depths of Fengtian mountain with strange eyes, which was very strange.


    "What''s going on?" At this time, murongyu was also full of color. However, the thunder is more and more terrible, which makes Murong Yu have to be dignified. Even more, he placed one layer of space barrier above his head.


    At least one million space barriers!


    Boom!


    Finally, half a day later, the cloud in the void suddenly split a hole. Then Murong Yu was shocked to see that a total of 210 blue thunder tears the cloud and annihilates a lot. He pours down on him and bombards him.


    The one million level space barrier that murongyu had set up before was smashed and turned into powder when he met the 210 blue thunder robbers.


    Even before murongyu could react to the 210 robberies, he had been bombarded severely.


    "Oh, God, are you going to kill me?" When being bombarded by the blue thunder, Murong Yu has this idea in his heart. Immediately, in front of his eyes, he was completely unconscious.


    If someone can see murongyu at this time, when you can see... When the blue thunder bombards murongyu, the whole person of murongyu disappears and disappears out of thin air.


    Murong Yu has reached the body of the nine grade immortal. Even though he has many treasures, his whole body can''t stop the terrible thunder, and he was killed directly.


    There''s no residue left!


    Outside the Fengtian mountain, the crowd was also shocked by the 210 thunderbolts. It''s just that the two hundred and ten thunder robbers not only appeared suddenly, but also disappeared very suddenly.


    Even, they just saw the 210 robbers suddenly appear and then disappear. This process lasted less than a moment.


    After the thunder disappeared, the thunder on the sky suddenly disappeared. The sky was clear again, as if nothing had happened.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that most of the peaks in Fengtian mountain had been flattened, if it wasn''t for the sudden disappearance of murongyu.


    At the moment when murongyu suddenly disappeared, Hetu''s face turned pale in the book: "the breath of the little Lord is gone!"


    At the same time, the housekeeper''s face also changed violently. Because just now, he couldn''t feel murongyu''s breath.


    However, although Hetu and tianbutou did not feel murongyu''s breath. However, Hetu Luoshu and tianjinling didn''t appear the state of being ownerless.


    They are still things of the Lord.


    It''s still something that has a master. That is to say, murongyu has not been killed. However, where is murongyu at this time? Not only the river map, but also the heavenly housekeeper.


    Even murongyu himself did not know.


    The cloud of robbery finally dissipated. There are only two reasons for the disappearance of the hijacking clouds. One is that the hijackers successfully survived the disaster. Another reason is that the robbers were killed.


    If the robbers fail to rescue, they will be killed by the thunder. Naturally, the cloud will dissipate.


    At this time, outside the Fengtian mountain, all the people were in the moment when the cloud dissipated, and their thoughts went into the Fengtian mountain. Even more, many people spread out their bodies and flew away towards the depths of Fengtian mountain,


    They are eager to see murongyu, want to know whether murongyu successfully or not.


    However, what shocked them was that no matter what they saw in their eyes or what they saw in their mind, they did not find murongyu''s figure.


    They are sure that murongyu has not left Fengtian mountain.


    "Did the Murong Yudu robbery fail? Killed by heaven? " This idea suddenly appeared in many people''s hearts, while the faces of some people in heaven were instantly ugly.Even if it is Xia Hou Zhuo and others, the face is not good-looking at this time. Because they didn''t find murongyu leaving Fengtian mountain.


    "Did Murong Yu enter the treasure of space? Maybe that''s possible. " People are speculating.


    "He must have made it through?" Mu Tong stands in the crowd, his face is dull, and his eyes are looking at the front. After not seeing murongyu''s body shape, Mu Tong feels his world collapse.


    Because, Mu Liyue can change her destiny, can continue to live, the only dependence is Murong Yu. Once Murong Yudu robbery fails, it means that no one can save Mu Liyue.


    Far away from Fengzhou, in a big state of fairyland, a super power of fairyland, in one of the courtyard of Mu family.


    Mu Liyue just picked up a cup and wanted to drink water. But I don''t know what happened. Just as he picked up the cup, her heart trembled


    With a bang, the cup in her hand fell from her hand and broke into pieces.


    "What''s the matter? Is my death near Mu Liyue''s beautiful but haggard face showed a wry smile.


    "Although there has never been any practice that can be practiced or even suppressed, the strength is getting stronger and stronger. I''m afraid it won''t take long to reach the immortal kingdom. " Mu Liyue thought bitterly in her heart.


    At this time, she had no hatred and no hope in her heart. The only thing she had was a regret.


    The little man who saw his body for the first time, who was much worse than himself, but burned his fingers, who was forced by himself.


    "Little man, I hope you don''t be stupid. If there is an afterlife, I will come back to you. " Mu Liyue thought, unconsciously, her eyes slightly wet up, a feeling called heartache appeared in her heart.


    In the world of natural punishment,


    Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing are fighting with a strong man in the world of heavenly punishment, but suddenly, they have a fierce pain in their heart at the same time!


    At this moment, they just feel as if a very important thing is far away from themselves. Because of this negligence, they were immediately bombarded by their opponents and almost killed.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good! Is there something wrong with Murong? " This idea appeared in the two women''s hearts for the first time, and then they gave up their opponents and quickly fled towards the distance.


    All this happened at the same moment. That is the moment murongyu disappeared out of thin air!


    However, soon, their feeling suddenly disappeared. At this time, Hetu and tianbutou also re sensed murongyu''s existence.


    At this time, in Fengtian mountain, countless people found that Murong Yu had disappeared, which led to a lot of speculation.


    However, at this time, murongyu had been in the air, suddenly landed a light column about three meters in size.


    It seems that the pillar of light appeared in the air from the Ninth Heaven. After it appeared, it directly shrouded the earth. At the same time, all the immortals within ten thousand li around the light column felt a great force acting on themselves at the same time.


    And then, before they react, they''ve been pushed out by this huge push. Suddenly, there was no second person in the square with the light column as the center.


    "You see, what is that?" At this time, suddenly a man pointed to the light column and exclaimed. Then everyone looked at the beam of light.


    On the ground under the light column, black forces appeared out of thin air. After the emergence of these black forces, they automatically gathered together, and soon formed a mirage.


    "That''s the Lord of heaven, murongyu!" Some people had already seen the appearance of the phantom, and suddenly exclaimed.


    "He''s uniting entities!"


    The appearance of black power and the formation of murongyu''s phantom are just a moment''s time. At this time, people find that Murong Yu, who is like a phantom, is gradually developing into a substantial Murong Yu.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that murongyu, who is made up of black power, has recovered his flesh and blood in a short time, people around him are puzzled.


    What happened today is really weird. Strangely, they feel that everything is like a dream.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Not only them, but also murongyu didn''t know what happened at this time. Just when he was bombarded by the 210 blue thunder, his consciousness was unconscious.When he recovered again, he saw himself shrouded in the white light.


    "This... The flesh of Wang Bing level?" When murongyu felt his body for a while, murongyu''s face showed the color of ecstasy. Because his body has broken through to the level of Wang Bing! Moreover, it has reached the peak of Wang Bing level, almost reached the level of Jun Bing. How can this make him unhappy?


    "It''s not only that the strength of the body has increased and reached the level of Wang Bing, but also that the body has become purer and more relaxed than before. What happened? " Murong Yu pondered in his heart and began to check his body. And with his constant inspection, the smile on his face is more and more brilliant.

 Chapter 659

    Before the robbery, murongyu''s body had already reached the level of Jiupin immortal ware, and it was very pure with few impurities.


    However, nowadays, both physical strength and purity are better than before. What''s more, to murongyu''s surprise, this new body seems to have no burden, so it''s very relaxed.


    Before the robbery, murongyu had no physical problems. However, it gives murongyu a heavy feeling, as if something is always on him.


    Although, that feeling is not very strong, and it has no effect on murongyu. However, it is obvious that the present relaxed body is better.


    The reason is that Murong Yu just thought of one.


    Before the robbery, he killed too many people, though they were all villains. However, these villains also have resentment, and these vitality, more or less gathered in him.


    This time, robbing thunder killed these resentments. Therefore, murongyu''s body will be so relaxed.


    The white light is still enveloped in Murong Yu''s body. Murong Yu is surprised to feel that his body, or the chaotic power, is changing.


    The light of white light is constantly pouring into Murong Yu''s body, transforming everything about him. Even, together with the power of life in Dantian, and even heilian, all got great benefits under the white light.


    An hour!


    The white light column completely shrouded murongyu, and then gradually dispersed for an hour.


    The white pillar of light is the gift of heaven and earth! Although murongyu''s robbery thunder was terrible and almost killed him, the benefits he got after successfully crossing the robbery were also terrible.


    When the white light column disappeared, murongyu returned to the heaven. At this time, he carefully observed his body.


    Wang Bing level body, pure and incomparable body!


    Even more, Murong Yu found that since this robbery, his dragon power has increased by 500. In other words, his dragon power has reached the terrible figure of 8000.


    It should be noted that murongyu''s realm is still just the realm of Daluo Jinxian.


    The power limit of the dragon is 3000. The power of the dragon is between 6000 and 10000. At this time, Murong Yu is in the realm of the great immortal, and his strength is approaching the limit of the power of the Immortal Dragon.


    Eight thousand dragon power, this figure, is already the strong one among the immortal kings. If combined with murongyu''s various skills and supernatural powers, he is definitely the strongest under the Immortal King at this time! Even if he reaches the level of Wang Bing''s body, even the ordinary Immortal King has the power of World War I.


    The growth of strength makes Murong Yu happy. But what makes murongyu most happy with the police is that his Shouyuan has reached 500 billion years!


    This is 100 billion years more than before!


    The promotion of Shouyuan surprised Murong Yu, because his 100 billion Shouyuan... Grew under the light of the pillar of light.


    Apart from other things, Murong Yu is satisfied with the 100 billion yuan. Although this robbery is indeed very dangerous, 100 billion birthday yuan is already a huge benefit.


    Besides, there are other benefits?


    Although the power of life is not advanced, its recovery ability is more powerful than before! What surprised murongyu most was the Black Lotus in his Dantian.


    At this time, the lotus fragrance is more intense than before. Even murongyu can smell the faint fragrance without going to the Dantian.


    "Heilian, is your lotus seed ripe?" Murongyu looks at heilian in surprise and says. In fact, when he was in fairyland, Murong Yu heard that black lotus seed had the adverse effect of bringing the dead back to life.


    It''s just that he never had time to ask.


    "Almost." Heilian''s spirit wave came over, it seems not as weak as before.


    "Heilian, ask a question, can your lotus seed bring people back from the dead?" Murong Yu asked with a smile.


    "No


    "Really not?" Murong Yu was stunned and asked again.


    "No Heilian continued to answer.


    "Isn''t it true that all your lotus seeds can bring the dead back to life? Are they all misinformation? " Murongyu some depressed said. At the same time, he was disappointed.


    "It''s all rumours, but although my lotus seed can''t bring the dead back to life, it also has a very powerful recovery effect. As long as you don''t die, my lotus seed will pull you back from the gate of hell. " Heilian replied honestly."Well, it can''t bring a person back from the dead, but it''s also very powerful." Murong Yu talks with heilian a few more words, and then his mind quits his body.


    "Lord, you have been robbed now. Should you go to Mu''s home?" At this time, Mu Tong broke in and said.


    She thought that murongyu''s preparation was to cross the robbery, so after murongyu successfully crossed the robbery, she rushed in.


    Murong Yu shakes his head. Just as he wants to speak, he is interrupted by the angry Mu Tong: "when are you going to be ready? When you are ready, miss, she has already... "


    Speaking of this, Mu Tong''s eyes suddenly red up.


    "Mu Tong, calm down and listen to me." Seeing this scene, Murong Yu also had some bad feelings in his heart.


    Why doesn''t he want to go to Mu''s home as soon as possible and rescue Mu Liyue? However, Mu Liyue was monitored by the Mu family''s ancestor, an elder of xianzun level.


    With his current strength, to go to Mu''s home can only be to seek death!


    He has to be stronger! Although, after breaking through the nine heaven Xuanxian realm, his strength is still nothing in the eyes of the Mu family ancestors.


    However, that is more than a point to grasp, more than a point possible!


    For example, if he is in the past now, the chance of successfully rescuing Mu Liyue may be only one in a billion. However, if he breaks through to Jiutian Xuanxian, the possibility that he can rescue Mu Liyue may reach one in 100 million.


    Although it''s still small, it''s ten times more likely than what it used to be.


    "I''ll go now, and I''ll probably not arrive at Liyue! And if I''m stronger and stronger, I''ll be more sure to save Liyue. "


    Mu Tong looked at murongyu suspiciously: "you have only broken through to Da Luo Jinxian for hundreds of years. Although your cultivation speed is extremely fast, you can break through to the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian in a short time?"


    Mu Tong is suspicious. She can''t believe that Murong Yu will spend hundreds of years from luotianxian to Daluo Jinxian, and then continue to march forward to jiutianxuanxian.


    "Ten years! In ten years, I''ll go to Mu''s no matter what. " Murongyu didn''t say anything, just said in such a deep voice.


    "Ten years? I''m afraid miss can''t wait that long. " Mu Tong''s face is worried, for fear that Mu Liyue has broken through to the realm of fairy king, and then he will be used as a cauldron to refine for Mu''s ancestors.


    "Keep an eye on the movement of the Mu family! Once you find that Liyue has a sign of breaking through the Immortal King, please let me know as soon as possible. " Murong Yu said to Mu Tong in a deep voice.


    Although Mu Tong is worried, he can only accept the fact in front of him.


    "Now is the time to improve. I''m looking forward to it Murongyu''s face showed a look of expectation, but more invisible pressure.


    After thinking about it, Murong Yu summoned an immortal king from heaven, and then gave him some jade slips depicting the teleportation array. He told him to rush to the big state and city where the Mu family was, and put these teleportation jade slips in a secret place.


    This is because murongyu is worried that he won''t have time to get there. Once there is a teleportation array near mu''s home, he only needs one teleportation to get to Mu''s home, which saves a lot of delay on the road.


    Xianjun took the order to leave, and murongyu also entered the world of heavenly punishment.


    "My God, I''m ready. Now, has it started? " Murongyu looked at the housekeeper and said in a deep voice.


    "Young master, are you sure. Once it is confirmed, your 100 million stars will be deducted. Then, you only have 300000 stars left. You have no regrets! And it can only improve you one level, that is, it can help you break through the existing level. But it depends on your own nature that you can reach the small realm of Jiutian Xuanxian. " The sky housekeeper''s face dignified says.


    Murong Yu is speechless. He thought that with 100 million stars, his strength can be directly promoted to the peak of the nine heaven Xuanxian realm, and even break through to the Immortal King realm at one stroke.


    However, it seems that it is possible for him to break through to the initial stage of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    However, even if it was just the initial stage of Jiutian Xuanxian, it was much stronger than he is now. In that case, murongyu''s Panlong power will definitely reach the limit of 10000 dragon power at the peak of the Immortal King.


    "I''m sure!" Murongyu said decidedly.


    Just as his voice fell, Murong Yu felt as if something had disappeared from him. Immediately, Murong Yu felt an inexplicable force began to penetrate into his body.


    At the same time, murongyu was enveloped by something like the white light column that appeared after the robbery. However, this light column is milky white.When the invisible power and milky light enveloped Murong Yu, in an instant, Murong Yu felt that his understanding, cultivation speed, and the speed of the operation of the skill began to soar.


    One time, two times, five times, ten times... Finally, Murong Yu felt that his savvy and cultivation speed directly increased by 100 times!


    It turns out that it''s not a direct promotion of the realm, but a temporary enhancement of one''s own understanding and so on, so that one can make a breakthrough! In this way, it is better than directly improving the strength!


    Because, my own realm is still my own breakthrough. And in a hundred times understanding, they can understand more than before!


    Great benefits!


    Murong Yu flashed this idea in his heart, and immediately sat down and began to practice.

 Chapter 661

    "The seventh year!" In a courtyard in the courtyard, Mu Tong looks at the distant sky and says with a sad face.


    Seven years have passed since murongyu''s distance. In the past seven years, Mu Tong has never left the heaven. Although she is worried about Mu Liyue, she is more concerned about Murong Yu.


    It''s not that she has any special feelings for Murong Yu. In fact, she is concerned about Murong Yu because Mu Liyue needs Murong Yu to save her.


    Before that, Murong Yu once said that he would go to Mu''s house within ten years.


    Of course, Mu Tong is not willing to stay in heaven for a moment. Without a moment''s delay, Mu Liyue''s danger will take a moment more.


    However, she also knows that what murongyu said is also true. The strength is not strong, even if go to Mu''s home is just to die, and simply can''t save Mu Liyue.


    "There are still three years left. I don''t know if murongyu can improve his strength?" Mu Tong thinks in the heart, just to Murong Yu promotion strength, she is not hold what hope.


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of Mu Tong. Sudden appearance of the body shape, is almost Mu Tong to startle. If it wasn''t for being here in the sky, if it was really outside, Mu Tong would have fired with one condition and shot out a force to kill the other side.


    "Lord Murong, you..."


    Mu Tong was startled, but soon saw clearly who came. This time, she was startled again. Because she found that in just seven years, murongyu''s time had been upgraded from the realm of Daluo Jinxian to the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    Jiutian Xuanxian''s later stage!


    In seven years, it has been promoted to a great level!


    When discovering this fact, Mu Tong was startled. What''s more, what shocked Mu Tong was that although Murong Yu was in the same state as her.


    However, Mu Tong felt a terrible breath from Murong Yu. Even more, Mu Tong has a feeling that Murong Yu has the strength to surpass the later stage of Jiutian Xuanxian!


    If she fights with murongyu, maybe she can''t hold on at all! It''s very strong, but it''s not dangerous. Because murongyu has no intention of killing Mu Tong.


    "Mu Tong, leave for Mu''s house immediately." Murong Yu just looked at Mu Tong and said in a deep voice.


    Shocked Mu Tong''s face showed the color of surprise, quickly nodded and agreed to come down. She has been waiting for this day for decades.


    "Lord, let''s go to Qingyan city immediately." Mu Tong said a word, stormy will soar, will fly to Qingyan city.


    "Wait a minute." Murongyu immediately stops Murong. If they fly to Qingyan City, even if they pass through the teleportation array, they will not be able to arrive in a few months.


    Moreover, they have to make use of the teleportation matrix. If you fly directly, it will take more time. It should be noted that the Xianjun sent by Murong Yu to Qingyan city can also use the transmission array with his strength, but it took more than a year to go to Qingyan city.


    We can imagine how far the distance between Qingyan city and Fengzhou is.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Tong frowned slightly, and his face was not happy. She thought murongyu had changed her mind.


    "It''s too slow for us to go like this. When we go to Qingyan City, the day lily is cold. Mu Tong, if you don''t mind, you go into my space treasure first. I have a way to get to Qingyan city in a short time. " Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Lord? Can you really answer Qingyan city in a short time Mu Tong is suspicious.


    In a flash... But Murong Yu didn''t say it, just laughed. At the same time, a force of suction acts on Mu Tong, and Mu Tong does not refuse. Then they both disappear at the same time.


    Then, Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he contacted the transmission array in Qingyan city. Then, a transmission was made in Hetu Luoshu, and he appeared in Qingyan city.


    Qingyan City, a super city in the fairyland, has many strong people here! However, this is not the location of the Mu family. The Mu family is not in Qingyan City, but in Qingyan peak, a billion li away from Qingyan city.


    After transmission to Qingyan City, Murong Yu immediately left Qingyan city. Then after identifying the direction, he shot at the Mu family.


    A billion miles is nothing to his speed. However, Murong Yu didn''t rush into Mu''s house directly, so he was absolutely suicidal.


    Close to Qingyan peak, Murong Yu stops and releases Mu Tong from the world of Hetu Luoshu."Lord, what''s the matter?" Mu Tong just felt that she entered a strange space, and then she was released. She never thought that they were close to the Mu family.


    "This... Qingyan peak? We''re at Qingyan peak? " After Mu Tong came out, she habitually looked at the surrounding environment, and then she saw her familiar Qingyan peak.


    Then she was shocked.


    In a flash came to Qingyan peak?


    Is that possible? Is it all an illusion? Mu Tong doesn''t believe that she has really arrived at Qingyan peak. She feels that she must have been hallucinating.


    "That''s right. We have reached Qingyan peak, and the Mu family is in front of us." Murongyu looked at the front of Qingyan peak, said in a heavy voice.


    "Here? How is that possible? " Mu Tong was shocked. In such a short time, she felt Qingyan peak from Fengzhou, which was more shocking than seeing Murong Yu break through from the realm of Daluo Jinxian to the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian in just seven years.


    "Perhaps, his space treasure time flow rate is particularly slow." This idea suddenly appeared in Mu Tong''s heart. Time goes by slowly. Although she only spent a short time inside, she has spent many days outside.


    "Lord, what are your plans?" Mu Tong was shocked, but soon he calmed down and looked at Murong Yu.


    Seeing that Mu Tong is not entangled in how to arrive at Qingyan peak so soon, Murong Yu is also relieved. He''s really hard to explain now. Moreover, if not forced, he will not let Mu Tong know the secret.


    However, if he wants to enter the Mu family, he must rely on Mu Tong. And Mu Liyue should not support much time, therefore, Murong Yu does not want to dally, can only directly bring Mu Tong over.


    "Mu Tong, go back to Mu''s house first. It''s better to pretend that nothing happened. And I am among the treasures of space, attached to you. "


    "When you get back to Mu''s house, you try to get as close as possible to the yard where Li Yue is imprisoned. At that time, I will naturally know that I will find a way to enter the yard and rescue Liyue. " Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    This is the only way he can save Mu Liyue.


    Mu Tong nodded, she also knew that now only this way, who let their opponent is the Mu family''s ancestor, an immortal level old monster? Such a person, even if she has practiced for hundreds of billions of years, may not be his opponent. Besides, the ancestors of the Mu family would not have given them so much time.


    "Mu Tong, be natural. Don''t let people find clues."


    Murongyu tells Mu Tong, and then he enters into the world of Hetu Luoshu. Then, Hetu Luoshu becomes an extremely dangerous particle attached to Mu Tong.


    Mu Tong nodded and then flew away toward Mu''s home.


    Mu Tong is a member of the Mu family, and there are countless people in and out of the Mu family every day. Therefore, Mu Tong returned to Mu''s home without any doubt.


    In fact, this kind of access is too common, and now the Mu family is not an extraordinary period.


    However, after Mu Tong came back, he did not immediately approach the courtyard where Mu Liyue was. Of course, the first time she came back, she inquired about Mu Liyue. When she learned that Mu Liyue was still in the yard, Mu Tong was relieved.


    Three days later, Mu Tong came to the yard where Mu Liyue was imprisoned with the Hetu Luoshu which turned into particles.


    "The clan leader has an order. No one can get close to the yard. Otherwise, the clan law will serve you!" Just as Mu Tong was about to get close to the yard, two strong Mu family appeared in front of her.


    Two fairy kings!


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu can''t help frowning.


    This ancestor of the Mu family is really shameless. Not only personally under the confinement, imprisoned Mu Liyue, but also let the Mu family guard.


    "Two elder brothers, I am the maid of the young lady. I want to see the young lady..."


    "No! The clan leader has an order. No one can get close to the yard. If you break in hard, no matter who it is, you will be killed! " The fairy king of the Mu family said in a deep voice.


    Mu Tong''s face changed slightly, but after all, she was a fairy king, and she was not easy to get angry. She could only plead: "two big brothers, I miss my young lady very much, so let me go and have a look, OK? I''m not close to the yard. I just look at it from a distance. "


    "No, you leave at once. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. " Another fairy king said with a cold face.


    "How can you two be like this?" Mu Tong is a little angry. She is really angry. These two people are a little too ruthless."Please leave at once! Otherwise, I''ll have to ask you to leave in person. " The cold fairy king said in a cold voice. Huge idea has locked Mu Tong. If Mu Tong doesn''t leave, he will start.


    Mu Tong is very angry.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mu Tong. Just stay here. Don''t conflict with them. You leave first, and I''ll take you after I save your young lady. " At this time, Murong Yu''s voice suddenly rang out in Mu Tong''s mind.


    "Really?" Mu Tong heart a joy, in the brain inquires a way. But there was still an angry look on her face.


    "Yes, you can leave." At the same time of speaking, the particle of Hetu Luoshu has left the surface of Mu Tong''s body, and slowly flies towards the back yard.


    "You two... Hum!" Mu Tong glared at the two fairy kings, then left angrily. In her heart, however, there was more hope.

 Chapter 662

    "I hope the Lord can save miss!" Mu Tong left the yard with hope on his face.


    At this time, murongyu has already controlled the particles of Hetu Luoshu and comes to the outside of the yard.


    The yard is not very big, but from the outside, the scenery inside is pretty good. The environment is quiet, small bridges and flowing water. If it is not controlled by a strong prohibition outside the yard, the yard is suitable for the owner.


    Murongyu has been close to the yard, but when he is a distance away from the yard, murongyu has stopped. It''s not that he doesn''t want to stay close, it''s just that he can''t stay close.


    Because, just in front of him, an invisible barrier of prohibition was in front of him. If he continued to move forward, he would touch the prohibition.


    Once the ban is touched, the ancestor of the Mu family will be discovered at the first time.


    Only when he is not found by his ancestors, Murong Yu can save Mu Liyue. Otherwise, he can''t save Mu Liyue.


    "This prohibition is so powerful!" Murongyu felt the ban for a while, and his face became gloomy. After all, the ancestors of the Mu family are worthy of being super strong at the xianzun level. The strong prohibition makes Murong Yu frown.


    "Hetu, is there any way to break a small mouth of the prohibition and let me enter the yard without touching the prohibition?" Murong Yu said to Hetu in his mind.


    Hetu is a master of array and prohibition. In this respect, murongyu is far inferior to Hetu. Therefore, when he realized the power of prohibition, murongyu immediately discussed with Hetu.


    "Hard!"


    Hetu first observed the prohibition, then said in a deep voice: "my strength is still not strong enough. If we can reach the realm of immortal and monarch, we may be able to open a hole and enter it without touching the prohibition. But now, it''s almost impossible. "


    Smell speech, Murong feather facial expression suddenly gloomy come down. If the river map can''t break the ban, it''s even more impossible for him to break it.


    Without breaking the ban, Murong Yu could not enter the courtyard, and even more could not save Mu Liyue.


    "Can we only stare outside the prohibition?" Murongyu''s face is gloomy, but his heart is full of murders.


    "Hetu, can this prohibition be broken by violence?" After pondering for a while, Murong Yu continued to ask. If the ban can be broken violently, with his current strength and speed, he can still rush into the yard and take Mu Liyue away before the Mu family''s ancestors rush over.


    "Yes! But I''m afraid it will take a long time. " He Tu said in a deep voice. His strength is still not strong enough.


    Murongyu was silent and his face was very ugly. As long as this prohibition is touched, the ancestors of the Mu family will feel it, and then they will rush here!


    Therefore, they only have a moment to break the ban and save Mu Liyue! And if beyond an instant, even if he broke the ban, he could not take away Mu Liyue.


    It''s even possible that the Mu family''s ancestors have killed them before they break the ban.


    "There must be another way! Hetu, think about what else you can do. " Murongyu said with a gloomy face. When he asked Hetu to find a way, he was silent and thought of breaking the ban.


    "The power of space." Murongyu suddenly thought of the power of space.


    Whether it''s a prohibition or an array, it''s a certain amount of power that condenses into a regular force in the space, blocking the void.


    The stronger the power, the stronger the power of prohibition and array! But no matter how powerful they are, they are within space, within the rules of space.


    As long as in this world, nothing can be outside the scope of space rules. Everything must be controlled by the rules of space and time!


    In principle, as long as the space rules controlled by murongyu are strong enough, he can destroy the array in an instant. However, Murong Yu''s space rules are still too weak, not to mention that he destroyed all the prohibitions in an instant. Even in an instant, it is extremely difficult to blow a small hole in this prohibition.


    However, murongyu can''t do it. Isn''t there a black lotus whose space rules are many times stronger than him?


    "Heilian, is there any way to let me into the prohibition without touching the prohibition?" Murongyu said directly to heilian.


    Heilian did not speak, and murongyu did not continue to ask questions. Because he felt a slight change in the surrounding space. It''s obvious that heilian is observing this powerful prohibition."If the Black Lotus doesn''t work..." murongyu''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "Prohibition is always connected with the mind of the person who arranges it. Once there is any abnormality in the prohibition, the strong one who arranges the prohibition will find it at the first time. " Heilian didn''t answer murongyu''s words, just said so.


    "Heilian, is there any way to do that?" Murong Yu has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "I can isolate this void and simulate the forbidden. In a short time, I can prevent the strong who set up the forbidden from finding something different. But I can''t break the ban in such a short time. The strong man who set up this prohibition is too strong. If I am a little stronger, maybe I can break this prohibition, but I won''t disturb that strong man. "


    Heilian''s weak mental fluctuation is constantly coming, which makes murongyu''s face more and more gloomy.


    Heilian''s meaning is very obvious. Like Hetu, he can''t break the ban in a short time without disturbing the ancestors of the Mu family. However, as long as he is given enough time, he can break the prohibition directly.


    However, they are not allowed to do so.


    "Little Lord, you might as well try Yin Yang fire. It should be able to burn a small part of this prohibition, enough to let you enter the prohibition." He Tu said suddenly.


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly burst out a bright light. How could he forget the fire of yin and Yang? The strength of xianzun is powerful. Yes, it is the most powerful power in the fairyland.


    But can they match Yin Yang fire?


    Yin Yang fire claims to be able to burn all the world and everything!


    "Heilian, how long can you prevent the ancestors of the Mu family from discovering the abnormal prohibition?" Murongyu continues to sound to heilian and asks.


    "Ten breath! It can only last ten minutes. After ten minutes, it can''t continue. " The spirit of heilian vibrates in murongyu''s mind.


    "Ten minutes should be enough." Murongyu ponders that if murongyu can break the ban within ten breath, he can enter the yard. If he can''t break it after ten breath, his ancestors will find something different.


    "Heilian, control this void. I''m coming out." Murongyu gave a command, and then a layer of almost invisible ripples appeared in the void.


    For murongyu, who controls the rules of space, he knows that this void has been controlled by heilian. At this time, even if he came out of the world of Hetu Luoshu, no one would see him.


    Of course, there is a time limit. If the old ancestor of the Mu family''s spirit is always shrouded here, it will be strange to find here after a long time, and then it will be possible to find the existence of murongyu.


    After murongyu came out, he directly sacrificed the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod. Then, under his control, the endless fire of yin and Yang came out directly, forming a small awl in front of the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron.


    This small awl is formed by Murong Yu''s gathering a lot of yin and Yang fire. Even if it''s a strong one in the realm of Immortal Emperor, it''s estimated that he will not die if he is put on this awl! Of course, the premise is that murongyu can stab the powerful Immortal Emperor.


    "Heilian, start to control this space!" Murongyu took a deep breath, and then sent a message to heilian.


    Without hesitation, heilian took control of the void, together with the prohibition.


    At the moment when heilian controls this space, Mu''s family is in the middle of it. The ancestor of the Mu family, who had reached the realm of immortality, felt something strange coming from the forbidden side.


    "What''s the matter?" In the eyes of the Mu family''s ancestors, there was a look of doubt. In his mind, there was no exception.


    However, although we can see what happened in the forbidden area, the Mu family''s ancestors are more and more suspicious. That anomaly gave him a bad feeling.


    "What''s the matter with that little girl?" The eyes of Mu''s ancestors flashed cold. In his eyes, although Mu Liyue is his descendant, he does not regard her as his descendant.


    Mu Liyue is just a cauldron, a cauldron that can make him break through the existing realm and become a god! Before the great temptation of becoming a God, nothing matters. Even his own children.


    Therefore, he will never allow anything to happen to Mu Liyue. Especially now Mu Liyue''s cultivation is infinitely close to the realm of the Immortal King.


    As long as Mu Liyue breaks through the realm of fairy king, she can become his cauldron and make him a god! When Mu Liyue arrived at the realm of Immortal King, Mu''s ancestors used her as a cauldron for cultivation for the first time.


    However, Mu Liyue was too uncooperative, which made Mu''s ancestors very angry. And he can''t directly improve Mu Liyue''s cultivation.With his current strength, of course, he can directly upgrade Mu Liyue''s cultivation to the immortal Kingdom, but that''s not good. At least, the effect of that kind of cauldron is not very good.


    Only mu Liyue can cultivate herself to the realm of fairy king, and the effect of this pot is the best!


    Now, Mu Liyue is likely to break through to the realm of fairy king at any time. Therefore, the ancestors of Mu family are also very looking forward to it. After controlling Mu Liyue, his mind almost never left that courtyard. He must keep a firm grip on all this and not let any accidents happen!

 Chapter 663

    When heilian controls the void, murongyu moves.


    Hiss!


    In an instant, the awl which was cremated by Yin and Yang began to rotate at a high speed! The terror force immediately twisted the surrounding void into powder.


    After the burning of yin and Yang fire, the surrounding void is immediately extinguished!


    "Zhi" a, tell to revolve of yin and Yang fire awl then ruthlessly this in forbid above. At the moment of touching, the prohibition, even the whole void, had a violent ripple.


    At this moment, Mu''s ancestors felt something. However, the whole prohibition was shrouded in his mind, but no abnormality was found.


    "Is it true that I am not calm? Nervous? So there''s something different? " The Mu ancestors thought in their heart. But his mind did not depart from the prohibition.


    "Effective!"


    At this time, murongyu saw that the Yin Yang fire awl had pierced a small hole in the forbidden system! Of course, the Yin and Yang fire awl has not completely penetrated the prohibition.


    At this time, a breath time has passed.


    Meanwhile, Murong Yu was surprised. I''m glad that Yin Yang fire can really penetrate the power of prohibition. What''s surprising is that it seems that the movement is a little big. I don''t know if the ancestors of the Mu family have found it.


    Once found by the other party, and then slapped down, murongyu will definitely die. The other side is not a strong one like Xianwang or Xianjun, but xianzun.


    Even if Murong Yu is protected by Hetu Luoshu, if he slaps him with one hand, Murong Yu will die.


    Although he was a little uneasy, Murong Yu didn''t relax his mind and still controlled the Yin Yang fire awl to rotate quickly.


    The two interest time, the prohibition has not been broken, but it has been a little deeper.


    During the three breath period, the forbidden system has not been pierced, but the hole above the forbidden barrier has been pierced about half by the Yin Yang fire awl.


    After the fourth interest, the prohibition has been broken through by more than half.


    The fifth breath time has passed. With a strange sound, the prohibition has been thoroughly pierced by the fire awl of yin and Yang. There''s a cave less than the size of a pinkie.


    At the moment when the prohibition was broken, Murong Yu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu with a "Shua". However, he did not take away the awl formed by the cremation of yin and Yang.


    At this time, yin and Yang fire awl is still rotating at high speed in that hole. This is also a matter of no way, because once Murong Yu takes back the Yin Yang fire awl, the prohibition will be restored at the first time.


    At that time, all of murongyu''s efforts will fail.


    At the sixth breath time, Murong Yukan entered the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Heilian can only support nine breathing moments, and now it has passed six breath time. Once more than nine breath time, murongyu will be found by Mu''s ancestors for the first time, and then killed quickly.


    Shua!


    In the seventh breath time, Hetu Luoshu had turned into an invisible light, followed by the fire of yin and Yang, and rushed into the forbidden system.


    And just after Hetu Luoshu passed, the forbidden cave that was pierced by Yin and Yang fire began to heal quickly.


    At the eighth breath, Murong Yu, who rushed into the forbidden system, immediately collected the Yin Yang fire awl. At the same time, the cave behind him that was pierced by the Yin Yang fire awl had completely healed.


    At the time of the ninth breath, murongyu controlled Hetu Luoshu to land on the ground with a tiny power, and let heilian give up the control of the nearby space.


    "Strange? How do you feel like there is something wrong with the prohibition? " At this time, Mu''s ancestors looked puzzled. Just now, he obviously felt that there seemed to be something wrong with the prohibition. But in this process, his mind always covered the whole prohibition, but there was no discovery.


    At this time, while he was puzzled, the huge idea was checked several times in the prohibition, but there was still no discovery.


    "The old bastard is really careful. He''s been checked three times." Feeling that the particles of Hetu Luoshu had been swept three times by Mu''s ancestors, Murong Yu was almost too nervous to breathe.


    However, fortunately, Hetu Luoshu is very powerful. After being transformed into a particle, the ancestors of the Mu family did not find anything different. Therefore, even if his mind skimmed over the Hetu Luoshu, he just regarded the Hetu Luoshu as a general particle.


    After discovering that the ancestors of the Mu family could not find the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu in the world of Hetu Luoshu was finally relieved. However, what depressed him was that the ancestor of the Mu family was too careful. His mind never left the ban.This makes murongyu can only stay in the world of Hetu Luoshu quietly, and dare not make any action. God dare not explore, dare not move particles!


    Otherwise, if anything happens, it will be discovered by Mu''s ancestors.


    "It can''t be sent directly outside." In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed. Just now, he sensed that he couldn''t sense all the transmission arrays outside the forbidden area.


    In other words, he can''t teleport directly away.


    If you want to leave here, you have to break the ban again. Of course, if we use the power of the world, we should be able to.


    It''s just that it''s too much consumption of the original power.


    "It depends on the situation. If there is no other way, it is necessary to consume more of the original force." Murong Yu pondered in his heart.


    There is no difference in prohibition, nor is there any difference in prohibition, nor is there any difference in Mu Liyue! After observing for a long time to stop vomiting, Mu''s ancestors still didn''t find anything, and finally retreated.


    "The old bastard is too careful." After sensing that the spirit of Mu''s ancestors had retreated, murongyu did not act immediately, but continued to wait for half a day before he took action.


    "Heilian, give me a sense of where there are several people in the yard." Murongyu said to heilian.


    During the prohibition, Murong Yu did not dare to reveal his own thoughts, for fear that it might attract the attention of Mu''s ancestors. The space rules controlled by heilian are much stronger than murongyu''s, so it''s most appropriate for him to make a move.


    "There is only one person in the whole yard, she is in this place..." heilian felt for a moment, and then a message came directly. In the message, murongyu sees Mu Liyue sitting in a room, her eyes blank.


    At this time, Mu Liyue, perhaps stronger, looks more beautiful than before! However, her spirit is not very good, pale, looking very haggard, eyes absent, look dull.


    Anyone who knows that his destiny is to become a cauldron for others to practice will be like Mu Liyue. And Mu Liyue is powerful. If she were an ordinary person, she would have collapsed long ago.


    It''s clear that Murray has been appointed.


    No way, who let the other party is the ancestor of Mu family? A strong person at the level of immortal. Although the immortal world is big, who can save her?


    Perhaps, the strength of the Mu family''s ancestors is not very good among the strong in xianzun''s realm. There must be xianzun who is stronger than him. As long as these strong hands, Mu''s ancestors may let Mu Liyue go.


    Just, this kind of strong person may have, but absolutely did not know with Mu Liyue!


    Seeing Mu Liyue''s haggard appearance, Murong Yu''s anger comes up.


    "Old Mu family! You old bastard! I make you a god! I will kill you Murong Yu''s heart is furious. At the same time, he has controlled the river map. Luo Shu slowly flies to Mu Liyue.


    The distance between the two sides is not far, even if murongyu dare not have how fast, he also quickly came to not far behind Mu Liyue.


    In this distance, as long as Mu Liyue does not resist, he can easily take her into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    However, murongyu did not do so.


    If he can send it to other places, he will take away Mu Liyue as soon as possible, and then send it directly away from Mu''s home.


    But not now. Once Mu Liyue disappears suddenly, Mu''s ancestors will find out for the first time. At that time, the space will be filled with the terror power of xianzun level. At that time, Murong Yu can only wait to die.


    To take away Mu Liyue, it can only be the moment before murongyu leaves the ban!


    However, what Murong Yu wants to do now is to tell Mu Liyue. Otherwise, at the critical moment, if Mu Liyue refuses to enter Hetu Luoshu, they will definitely have a tragedy.


    Just when murongyu is ready to speak, Mu Liyue''s face in the room suddenly changes. At the same time, a very terrible breath came out from Mu Liyue''s body.


    Violent and powerful breath, which is beyond the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian.


    "Fairyland!"


    Murongyu''s face in the world of Hetu Luoshu changed greatly. Mu Liyue was unable to suppress her strength after all, and she broke through at this time.


    At this moment, Mu Liyue''s face showed dead gray. Once she breaks through to the realm of Immortal King, she may become the master of Mu family''s training furnace.


    "The realm of fairy king has finally broken through. I''ve been waiting for a long time When Mu Liyue broke through, on the other side of the Mu family, the ancestor of the Mu family burst out laughing. At the same time, his body was in a flash and disappeared in the same place."Damn it


    Murongyu''s face changed dramatically, and he cursed in his heart. If Mu Liyue breaks through later, he is absolutely confident to take her away from here. And now... Murongyu can only do one.


    "Liyue, it''s me, murongyu!" At this time, murongyu said to muriyue directly. Without waiting for mu Liyue to react, Murong Yu continued: "I''m Murong Yu. I''m here to help you leave Mu''s home. In the next time, you must listen to me, otherwise, we both have to hang here today. "

 Chapter 664

    Hearing murongyu''s voice, Mu Liyue was shocked! Then her heart is extremely happy, and the next moment, Mu Liyue''s face is full of worry.


    For murongyu, she doesn''t know how strong he is now. However, no matter how powerful murongyu is, he is not the opponent of Mu''s ancestors.


    The ancestors of the Mu family are powerful at the xianzun level. Their strength is terrible. Once murongyu is found, his ancestors will never let him go.


    What''s more, she has now broken through to the realm of fairy king, and can become the cauldron of Mu''s ancestors. Mu Liyue knew that when she learned that she had broken through the realm of fairy king, the ancestors of the Mu family would come to her as soon as possible.


    Murongyu must leave the Mu family before the ancestors of the Mu family rush here, otherwise it will be dangerous.


    Mu Liyue is now the strong one in the realm of Immortal King. She was surprised at the beginning, and then quickly suppressed all kinds of expressions on her face and recovered calm.


    Of course, her heart is like a storm in general, how to calm down?


    Murongyu unexpectedly came to Mu''s home. Obviously, murongyu came to save her. He was willing to rescue her from the ancestors of the Mu family, which made her very happy.


    Because, she knew murongyu had her in her heart. She was naturally happy. However, murongyu has her in her heart. Why does she not have murongyu in her heart?


    In the present situation, she would rather murongyu didn''t appear. Because she didn''t want to see murongyu have an accident.


    "Little man, you leave Mu''s house quickly! Lao Zu will be here soon. " Mu Liyue said to murongyu.


    "Don''t say anything, just listen to me. As long as you listen to me, we''ll both be fine. " Murong Yu said in a deep voice, looking very overbearing.


    Although Mu Liyue was very worried, there were bursts of sweetness in her heart. When he was about to say something, he was interrupted by Murong Yu: "you don''t say anything, just keep normal. You''re going to be OK, and I''m going to be OK. "


    On one side, murongyu communicates with Mu Liyue, but on the other side, he communicates with heilian and Hetu.


    "Hetu, wait a moment. If you find that the prohibition outside is broken, you will take Liyue into Hetu Luoshu immediately. Remember, it''s the first time. Don''t make any mistakes. Otherwise, she will die. "


    "Heilian, if the ban is released, you can help me to leave the ban. If the prohibition is not removed, I will smash it with the strongest attack. At the same time, you must help me


    In a flash, Murong Yu sent his meaning to Hetu and heilian.


    This prohibition was set up by Mu''s ancestor, a powerful man of immortal level. With the various forces murongyu now has, he should be able to smash them violently.


    But that will take a little time. Before, it took so long to enter, and it certainly took so long to go out.


    If Mu Liyue doesn''t break through the realm of Immortal King, Murong Yu can still use the previous method to leave the prohibition slowly.


    However, after knowing that Mu Liyue''s realm had broken through, Mu''s ancestors would certainly come here at the first time. There is no time for murongyu to break the ban and leave.


    Therefore, murongyu''s idea now is that the Mu family''s ancestors will remove the ban when they come in. Only in that instant can Murong Yu escape from this prohibition.


    It looks like it''s been a long time. However, it''s only a moment since Mu Liyue broke through to the fairy kingdom.


    "Ha ha..." at this time, a huge and incomparable pressure fell from the sky, and at the same time, there was a burst of proud laughter.


    Murong Yu looked up, only to see the distance, an old man in grey is flying over quickly.


    "Here it is Murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank, and a cold light passed between his eyebrows.


    The old man in grey should be the shameless ancestor of Mu family. Although he converged his cultivation, the power of the strong in the immortal and Zun realm was still faintly revealed, and the void around the earthquake was constantly rippling.


    "Fairyland! Good! At last, you still live up to my expectations. " With a smile on his face, Mulin looked at muliyue in the yard, his eyes full of desire and hope.


    This kind of desire and hope is not the desire and hope for women, but the desire and hope for more powerful forces. As long as he practices Mu Liyue as a cauldron, he can break through the existing realm and become a God.


    "Good, sir!" In Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu gnashes his teeth and wants to rush out and step on Mulin''s disgusting face.However, he did not move, and could not even show any abnormality. Once Mulin detects something, murongyu may not die, but muliyue will surely die.


    Seeing Mulin coming, muliyue couldn''t help showing a cruel color in her eyes. For an old ancestor, especially this one, he is still very powerful. As a younger generation, he should be respected.


    However, how can Mu Liyue have respect for this practice? Not to mention Mu Liyue, there are many people in Mu''s family who will not respect this ancestor. At least, they are.


    Taking the body of a younger generation as a cauldron, this kind of thing can be done. How can people respect this kind of predecessors?


    Seeing the fierce color of Mu Liyue''s eyes, Mu Lin directly ignored it. These people, as soon as Mu Liyue saw him, he didn''t mind at all.


    He just needs strength! Everything else is a cloud.


    Soon Mullin flew up to the yard.


    "The prohibition must be removed. The prohibition must be removed." In the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu looks at the slowly falling Mulin through the Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, he is constantly roaring in his heart.


    If Mulin didn''t remove the ban, Murong Yu would have to fight for it. What is the final result? He has no confidence.


    Seems to be murongyu''s words to the general influence. When he got over the yard, Mullin waved his hand. Suddenly, Murong Yu felt that the prohibition that had been shrouded around the yard had been removed.


    "This is the time!" Murongyu roared in his heart. At the same time, he even sent a message to Mu Liyue: "don''t resist!"


    While Murong Yu roars in his heart, Hetu has already started.


    Shua!


    Muliyue, who was still in front of Mulin, disappeared out of thin air under his eyes.


    Mullin was surprised at first and then rebelled.


    Someone saved Mu Liyue under his eyes!


    After the reaction, Mu''s ancestors were furious, and the terrible atmosphere burst out.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, on the ground, this beautiful courtyard, squeezed by the terrible breath of xianzun, was blown to dust and razed to the ground.


    "Asshole!" Mulin roared and put out his big hand, covering a distance of tens of thousands of miles, and slapped it out.


    Poof!


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, when Mulin''s breath of terror broke out, he felt a very terrible force acting on himself, and immediately he could not help spouting a mouthful of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time that Hetu takes over Mu Liyue, heilian also does it. The powerful space force directly blocked the nearby void, just like a bridge, extending to the distance.


    Then, murongyu controls the Hetu Luoshu, and along this "bridge" he shoots away in the distance. He wanted to send it directly back to Fengcheng.


    However, Mulin''s reaction was too fast. When he found that muliyue was gone, his violent power burst out and shattered the void.


    In this way, Hetu Luoshu cannot be transmitted. Otherwise, they may be transported to the space turbulence.


    Therefore, in this process, heturoshu will inevitably be impacted by the terrorist forces of mulina. Although Mullin''s strength is strong, he Tu Luo Shu can''t be destroyed.


    But now we have to control Hetu Luoshu. Naturally, he has to bear the power of attacking a part of Hetu Luoshu. Mulin is a strong man in the immortal realm. Even if only a small part of his strength impacts on murongyu, it is enough to hurt him.


    However, it''s just injury. As long as murongyu is not dead, he will be OK. With the terror recovery ability of the current life force, as long as Murong Yu does not die, he can be recovered in a very short time.


    Go! Go! Go!


    Hetu Luoshu is still turned into particles. Under the control of murongyu, it shoots away from the distance together with other impacted particles. It''s just that the speed is much faster than the particles that are blown out.


    Boom!


    The angry Mulin clapped his hand, and the power of terror burst out. Where he passed, the void was annihilated directly. Everything within a thousand li radius has been blown into powder.


    However, nothing was found.


    Mullin let out an angry roar, and the more powerful and terrible force began to escape madlyPoof!


    As if the force of the storm directly hit on the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu was shocked again.


    At the same time, the whole Mu family was shocked by the horror of Mulin. Under the repression of the terror of Mulin, many buildings in Mulin''s house and buildings in various peaks were smashed one after another! And all the people in Mu''s family, including the strong people of Xiandi level, were restrained by the terrorist force of Mulin.


    Poof


    Even more, there are some people who are not high in self-cultivation, who have been suppressed by this terrible breath, and are in a coma.


    "What''s the matter? How did the ancestor get angry? " Everyone in the Mu family, including the powerful people of Xiandi level, was suppressed by this terrible smell. They all crawled on the ground, one by one with a look of panic. They didn''t know what their ancestors were crazy about.

 Chapter 665

    In his heart, Mulin was very angry, and the huge breath enveloped the void of the whole Mu family. As if the tempestuous waves of the general idea is crazy in every inch of the void scanning, want to find out the person who took away Mu Liyue.


    Under the suppression of the terror of Mulin, the whole Mulin family was shocked. All the people were suppressed by the terror of the rank of Mulin xianzun. They crawled on the ground and were terrified.


    But fortunately, although Mullin was extremely angry, he didn''t lose his mind. Therefore, although his breath was violent and oppressive, people were all crawling on the ground, but Mulin''s breath was not aimed at them. So, in fact, not many people were injured.


    However, the anger of the ancestors, people are still uneasy in the heart. Coupled with such a terrible atmosphere, once their ancestors are a little bit out of control, they will definitely be tragic.


    "Looking at my ancestors, it seems that something happened to Liyue?" Although the head of the mujiaxian clan is a strong one at the level of Immortal Emperor, he is also suppressed by the terrible smell of Mulin, and it is difficult to stand on the ground.


    However, although he guessed that it was muliyue who had an accident. But his face didn''t look good. Because he doesn''t think someone saved Liyue.


    If it wasn''t for mu Liyue who was rescued, it was the Mu family''s ancestor who failed and was roaring. However, no matter what the reason is, the ancestor needs to be careful with him. Otherwise, once the ancestor is angry with him, he will be really tragic.


    "No! No, Nothing there? It''s impossible Mulin''s mind is not only sweeping back and forth in the Mu family, even outside the Mu family, every inch of the whole Qingyan peak has been searched by him, but nothing has been found.


    "Who is against me, who is it?" There was a roar of anger in Mullin''s heart.


    "Are they?" Figures flashed through Mullin''s mind. The strength of these people are very strong, they are all strong at xianzun level. Moreover, they are enemies!


    If these enemies know that he takes Mu Liyue as a cauldron, they may rescue Mu Liyue! Of course, they didn''t help Mu Liyue when they saw her.


    The only reason they saved muliyue was that they didn''t want Mulin to become more powerful!


    "Yes, it must be them, it must be them!" Mullin''s heart is constantly roaring, once he has doubts, this idea is more and more consolidated. Finally, I believe in my guess.


    As for the others? There was no doubt in Mullin''s mind.


    Under the immortal, there are mole ants.


    Mu Lintang is an immortal. He doesn''t think Mu Liyue was saved by the people under the immortal. It should be noted that Mu Liyue disappeared at the moment when he removed the ban.


    Besides xianzun, who has such terrible strength? Other people do it so he can''t find it?


    Hum!


    With a cold hum, Mullin took back his breath. This is the Mu family, and he doesn''t want to destroy it.


    "Ancestor, what''s the matter?" The Mu family leader walked over and asked carefully.


    Mulin just light looked at the Mu family for a long time, and then said indifferently: "there''s just a little thing happened. There''s nothing wrong. Let''s go." Before the voice fell, Mulin''s figure disappeared in a flash.


    The color of doubt flashed on the long face of the Mu family, and then he saw the small courtyard that had been razed to the ground, but his heart was heavy again.


    "Looking at the situation, it''s probably the ancestor who failed, but the thunder is furious. Li Yue, she... Alas The Mu family leader sighed a long time in his heart, and then disappeared in a flash.


    Cough


    Murong Yu coughs blood constantly. At this time, he is relieved to see that Mulin has finally stopped searching. Immediately, he took control of Hetu and Luo Shu disappeared.


    As for mu Tong?


    Murong Yu once told her that as long as he rescued Mu Liyue, he would take her away. However, murongyu didn''t do that.


    Notice, Mu Tong to heaven things, as long as the Mu family an investigation will know. As soon as Mu Tong comes back, Mu Liyue is rescued, and Mu Tong disappears.


    In this way, even if the Mu family doesn''t doubt murongyu, it''s no good.


    If the Mu family is just an ordinary big family, it''s all right, but the Mu family is a super power. There is Mulin, the super power of xianzun!


    Murongyu doesn''t want to go to the Mu family right now.


    The Mu family is not the same as the fairy palace. Maybe the fairy palace and the demon sect still have scruples about the heavenly punishment palace and dare not fight Murong Yu directly. But murongyu can''t guarantee whether the angry Mulin will attack them.After all, if he knew Mu Liyue was rescued by murongyu, Mu Lin would definitely do it. At that time, although murongyu is powerful, he is definitely not the opponent of xianzun. Even the heaven could be destroyed.


    "Little man, are you ok?"


    Mu Liyue has never said a word since she was brought into Hetu Luoshu by murongyu. Because she knew that murongyu was inconvenient to talk to her at this time. Finally, to see murongyu constantly be shocked to spit blood, although her heart is also very worried, but also did not disturb murongyu.


    At this time, after seeing murongyu relaxed, Mu Liyue came over and said to murongyu with concern.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes, some speechless said to Mu Liyue: "you can call me husband, but can you not call me a little man?"


    Seeing Murong Yu like this, Mu Liyue is relieved. She knows that Murong Yu is OK now. However, the injury on murongyu''s body is still a little shocking.


    At this time, all the clothes on murongyu''s body were broken, and the powerful body was cracked one after another, just like cracked porcelain. Plus the blood all over, it looks really shocking.


    "I''m older than you. You''re not a little man. What are you?" Muriyue white murongyu one eye, and then went to murongyu side, a face of heartache said: "little man, you hurt all right?"


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes, he has three women, but these three women call him different. Zhao Zhiqing called him Murong, this is still normal. But you Mengqing has always called him a hooligan. Mu Liyue now calls him a little man... Thinking of this, Murong Yu can''t help but burst into tears. How can a wife call her husband like this?


    However, it seems impossible for them to change their address.


    Seeing Mu Liyue''s worried face, Murong Yu smiles and says, "it''s OK. As long as you don''t die, these injuries are just minor ones." At the same time, Murong Yu has been running the power of life and started to recover.


    "It''s all like this. It''s a little hurt." Mu Liyue doesn''t know the power of murongyu''s life, but she is still worried. But soon, she saw that the injury on murongyu''s body was rapidly recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It didn''t take long for murongyu''s injuries to recover completely without any trace. Of course, he had a lot of blood on him.


    "This..." Mu Liyue felt a little incredible.


    Murongyu smiles: "shocked? I can tell you that your man is now a great doctor. These little wounds are nothing to me. Come on, beauty, let me check your body. " At the same time, murongyu''s talons are catching Mu Liyue.


    Mu Liyue blushed. Before murongyu''s claws could catch her, she had already entangled murongyu like an octopus. At the same time, she panted, blushed and whispered to murongyu: "little man, I want to..."


    Murong Yu laughs, immediately picks up Mu Liyue, and then disappears in the same place. Then, in one of the bedrooms in the world of Hetu Luoshu, there came the sound of fierce battle of intestines.


    After more than half a day, they finally stopped fighting. At this time, Mu Liyue is lying on murongyu''s chest, a small hand is drawing a circle on murongyu''s chest.


    "Little man, it''s too dangerous this time. You have come to save me! Are you going to die? " Mu Liyue''s voice is full of happiness, happiness and blame.


    For Murong Yu to save her, she naturally felt happy and happy. But for murongyu''s adventure, she was a little angry.


    "How dare I come and save you if I''m not sure?" Murong Yu said with indifference.


    "Are you sure? Can you resist Mullin''s attack? " Murongyu looks at murongyu white.


    Murong Yu''s heart is empty. He has a good grasp of wool. He is a strong man in the immortal world. If his strength has reached the realm of Immortal Emperor, maybe he still has a little assurance. Now? Nothing there?


    This time, it''s a pure adventure.


    Of course, he would never say that to Mu Liyue. Anyway, now Mu Liyue has been rescued. Besides, it just makes Mu Liyue worried.


    "Little man, you are not allowed to do this in the future." Mu Liyue is sweet in her heart, but she says to murongyu with a straight face.


    Murongyu slapped Mu Liyue''s smooth and elastic buttocks, waiting for mu Liyue to say: "you are my woman, how can I not save you? It''s you. You didn''t even tell me about such a big accident. What''s the crime? Well


    "I don''t want anything to happen to you. Mullin is so powerful Mu Liyue said hatefully that she had been cultivated as a cauldron by Mu Lin since she was born, which made her hate Mu Lin very much. Naturally, she also directly called Mulin''s name, which is not worthy of respect."Mullin!" Murongyu''s eyes flashed cold¡° Dare to let my woman as a cauldron, he is looking for death! This man, I will kill him some day


    "But..." then Murong Yu became lewd? He laughed. "You didn''t tell me what happened. You have to be punished!"


    At the same time, Murong Yu turns over and presses Mu Liyue under his body, then... Spring? Color is boundless

 Chapter 666

    The successful rescue of Mu Liyue gives Murong Yu a sigh of relief. If Mu Liyue is really regarded as a cauldron for practicing martial arts by Mu Lin, Mu Rongyu will regret to death.


    "Liyue, in the next time, you will stay in my space treasure. Are you ok?"


    Mu Liyue shakes her head, smiles and says, "no problem. If it''s boring to stay here, go to another space. Anyway, I don''t have much combat experience. "


    Before that, Murong Yu also told Mu Liyue about the heavenly punishment order. Of course, he didn''t make it clear that it was the world of punishment, he just said that it was another treasure of his.


    Murongyu nodded. It''s best that muriyue has no problem. It''s not that murongyu wants to hide her in a golden house and doesn''t want others to know about her existence.


    But it''s just... Once Mu Liyue shows up in heaven, it''s definitely a disaster for heaven! At that time, Mulin, a strong man at the immortal level, will surely kill and destroy the heaven!


    At least, before murongyu did not fight against the strength of Mulin, he was not willing to let Mu Liyue appear in the sky. This is not only for murongyu himself, but also for mu Liyue.


    "This... Liyue, actually I have two other women. Why don''t you meet first and get familiar with them?" Murong Yu hesitated for a moment, and finally said.


    Zhao Zhiqing and her three daughters had never seen each other before. But it is necessary for them to meet and know each other. Because they are murongyu''s women, and they will live together in the future.


    "I''ve long wanted to see them. You can arrange it. " Hearing murongyu''s words, Mu Liyue was not angry, and even had a smile on her face.


    Murongyu felt strange in his heart, so he asked: "Liyue, aren''t you angry?"


    Muriyue looked at murongyu and said, "Why are you angry? Is anger useful? Even if I''m angry, the three of us are your women. This is a fact that cannot be changed. Since this is an unchangeable fact, we should go for an interview. Anyway, I''ll follow you all my life, little man. You can''t abandon me. "


    Murong Yu was moved, hugged Mu Liyue and said, "don''t worry, I will never abandon you."


    Soon after, Murong Yu appeared in the world of heavenly punishment and found Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing.


    "Big hooligan, do you look like you''re flirting outside?" Seeing that Murong Yu is not as straightforward as before, you Mengqing says with a smile.


    "Be lenient if you confess, be strict if you resist. Murong, you know. " Zhao Zhiqing also looked at murongyu and said with a smile.


    Murongyu rolled his eyes: "you two must be itchy, but you are really right about today''s dream."


    "Really?" You Mengqing smiles, but Murong Yu feels a dangerous breath from you Mengqing.


    "Well, let me explain. I''m not a good girl. You all know that¡°


    "Yes, you are not a good girl. You are a very good girl." You Meng gives murongyu a clear look.


    "Murong, who is the other party? What''s the background? " Zhao Zhiqing still keeps a smile on her face, which makes Murong Yu not know what she thinks in her heart.


    "Her name is mu Liyue..." so Murong Yu told Zhao Zhiqing and her two daughters about Mu Liyue in detail.


    "This Mullin is damned!" Quite light Mu Liyue''s life experience, Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing two immediately murderous. If they didn''t know their strength was not strong enough, they would definitely kill Mu family and kill Mulin.


    "She''s so pathetic, Murong. Take us there. We''ll have a chat with our sisters. "


    Murong Yu is glad to know that there is a play. As a result, they disappeared into the world of natural punishment. When they reappeared, they had already come to the world of Hetu Luoshu, near mu Liyue.


    At this time, Mu Liyue was a little nervous. Although she is powerful, she is a strong one in the realm of Immortal King. But at this time is worried about Zhao Zhiqing two women.


    "Big hooligan, you go to one side, we sisters chat, don''t eavesdrop." After coming to Mu Liyue''s side, murongyu is immediately driven away by you Mengqing.


    Murongyu naturally obediently left here. The topic between women can only be solved by themselves.


    In a flash, murongyu appears in Fengcheng Tianting.


    The heavenly court is becoming more and more powerful. Every day, many strong people join the heavenly court. Of course, there are very few top strong people. After all, although Tianting is powerful, there are more powerful forces in the fairyland than Tianting. Moreover, although murongyu is a master doctor, his chances of taking action are too few.In this way, no one would like to be his follower if he has not seen murongyu do it many times. After all, they all believe that seeing is believing.


    "Holy Lord, people from Tongtian Xiandi come to see you." Not long after Murong Yu appeared in the sky, the black tiger came to report.


    "Tongtian Immortal Emperor?" Murongyu frowned slightly. This guy came here once last time. It''s said that he has soul grass on his hand? It also threatens murongyu.


    For this title Immortal Emperor, Murong Yu does not want to have any intersection with him for the time being. Moreover, this guy has threatened Murong Yu, so Murong Yu is not happy.


    "What do you know about the other side? If you don''t have anything to do, just send it away. " Murong Yu said lightly.


    "Lord, is there something wrong with this? After all, the other party is an Immortal Emperor. It''s very powerful. " Black tiger some hesitant said.


    "What''s wrong? If Tongtian Xiandi has something to do, ask him to come directly to heaven. " Murong Yu said lightly. Although Tongtian Xiandi is powerful, is it as powerful as Mulin?


    Although the power of Tongtian Immortal Emperor is powerful, is it comparable to the immortal palace and the demon sect?


    Murong Yu is not even afraid of the fairy palace and the demon sect. Is he afraid of being called Immortal Emperor? If it wasn''t for murongyu who didn''t want to have a conflict with the Tongtian Immortal Emperor, he would not have been the Tongtian Immortal Emperor.


    "Just say I''m not in heaven. Go down. " Murongyu waves back the black tiger.


    Black tiger helpless, but still left, will Tongtian Xiandi people to directly send away.


    After dealing with some things in the heaven, Murong Yu moved in his heart and then entered the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    When murongyu entered, he happened to see Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters talking and laughing, and they got along very well. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu breathes a sigh of relief. He was worried about the conflicts between the three girls before, but now he seems to get along well.


    "What do you say, so happy? Let me have a good time, too? " Murongyu walked over and said with a smile.


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go." Murongyu has not been close to it, you Mengqing has been impatient to drive away.


    Murong Yu was depressed for a while, but he was happy to see the three girls getting along well.


    "In that case, you can continue to talk. I''ll leave." Murongyu''s body had disappeared in the same place before his voice fell.


    "Steward of heaven, can I exchange the king''s elixir and King''s elixir He found the housekeeper and said directly.


    "Broken Wang Dan and broken Jun Dan? Young master, do you want to use these pills to improve your strength? Although these pills have no side effects. But relying on the elixir to improve the realm, is not as good as the strength of self-cultivation step by step. Little Lord, I still don''t suggest you use these pills. " Heaven said in a deep voice.


    Murongyu said with a smile: "naturally, I will not use these pills to improve my realm, otherwise, I will not have to work so hard to earn stars to improve my strength. It''s just to swallow the potpourri. "


    It took murongyu several decades to scrape together 100 million stars. It took him 100 million stars to upgrade from the realm of Daluo Jinxian to the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    In fact, he can use the broken elixir. After all, the elixir of breaking immortals can make one''s realm break through to the realm of nine immortals.


    "Young master, you are forced to be helpless. If you don''t use 100 million stars and use the potpourri, no matter how much potpourri you eat, you can''t improve your strength. " Heaven said with a smile.


    Murong Yu turned his eyes, but he had no choice.


    The steward of heaven said the truth. The key of breaking Immortal King to improve his strength is to have enough strength to improve a person''s realm.


    In terms of strength, Murong Yu is absolutely enough. The reason why he has never made a breakthrough is because of the chaotic astrology.


    Broken elixir can''t make chaos celestial record break through! Because of this, Murong Yu didn''t use the elixir. Otherwise, why did he take the risk to kill the villains for decades?


    "Heaven steward, can star point be used to exchange these two kinds of pills?" Murongyu asked again.


    "You can exchange it with stars, but it''s more expensive." Heaven said with a smile.


    "Yes? It''s not a problem to be more expensive. " Murongyu was overjoyed. As long as there are these two kinds of pills, it''s more expensive. It''s a big deal that he can kill more villains. It takes a little time at most.


    "Po Wang Dan, 50 million stars. Breaking Jundan, 100 million stars. " Heaven said slowly.


    "Er..." murongyu was stunned immediately, and then he said with a bitter smile: "steward, are you cheating me? 50 million stars for a broken Wang Dan? Five or fifty thousand? ""Young master, there is no pit for you. The broken Wang Dan really needs 50 million stars to be exchanged. It takes 100 million stars to break the elixir. " The sky housekeeper says.


    Murongyu felt dizzy.


    A soul grass only needs a million stars, but a broken Wang Dan is so expensive? Isn''t this a pit father? If you don''t have your own heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron and you can copy it, the devil will go back to buy such expensive pills. It should be noted that it took him only 100 million stars to break through from the realm of Daluo Jinxian to the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian.

 Chapter 667

    "It takes 100 million stars to break through the golden immortal realm of Daluo to the mysterious immortal realm of Jiutian, so what about breaking through the mysterious immortal realm of Jiutian to the Immortal King realm? How many stars do you need? " Murong Yu was gloomy for a while, and then asked the steward.


    "It''s just a little bit more than that of Da Luo Jinxian, not a lot, just 10 billion." Heaven said with a smile.


    Murongyu faltered and almost fell to the ground.


    Ten billion stars is not much? That''s only a hundred times as much as that of Da Luo Jinxian. If there is a star for murongyu to kill a villain, then murongyu must kill 10 billion villains to earn 10 billion.


    Ten billion people, even if they are killed by him in front of murongyu, it will take a long time for him to kill them. That''s a real soft touch.


    Of course, Murong Yu will not have a rebellious mind to kill the villains. Killing the wicked can not only make him earn stars, but also purify the world.


    One less villain, the world will be clean. The less evil people there are, the more peaceful the world will be.


    Moreover, not every villain has a star after he is killed. Sometimes, if Murong Yu wants to earn a star, he has to kill many villains.


    Of course, this is not the case. Some ferocious people will get a lot of stars if they kill one.


    "It takes 10 billion stars to break through from the realm of the nine immortals to the realm of the Immortal King. And a broken Wang Dan is only 50 million stars, relatively speaking, broken Wang Dan is a lot cheaper. " Murong Yu said with a slight frown.


    However, he also knows that a broken Wang Dan is not enough for a person to break through. Sometimes, it takes a lot of broken Wang Dan to break through the realm.


    Moreover, in the process of breakthrough, it also needs a variety of resources, but also a lot of resources. And the most important thing is to break through the realm with Wang Po Dan. It''s not like using star exchange to improve the realm.


    With elixir, breakthrough is breakthrough, there is no understanding and harvest. However, if the star exchange is used to improve the strength, murongyu may gain more.


    For Murong Yu, he would rather spend 10 billion stars to improve his strength than use Po Wang Dan to improve his strength. However, if it is not necessary, Murong Yu will not use these forces. With his cultivation speed, how long does it take for him to reach the realm of the Immortal King.


    However, broken King Dan, broken King Dan murongyu must be exchanged, because it is used to enhance the strength of Shengzong and TIANYAO palace, even Tianting also needs it.


    However, he now has only 300000 stars, 50 million stars, and it will take Murong Yu a lot of time. Moreover, what murongyu needs is not only the emperor breaking pill, but also the more powerful emperor breaking pill? It''s even the elixir that breaks through the immortal realm.


    If murongyu has pills in his hand to break through the immortal realm, there must be a large number of strong people attached to him.


    "Fifty million stars, if you try your best to earn them, you should be able to earn them within 20 years. Well, it''s not urgent anyway. We''d better solve the Nanling issue first. If we don''t solve the problem in Nanling, we can''t use it even if we have broken Wang Dan. " Murongyu pondered and left the world of natural punishment.


    The next time, murongyu has not left the court. Time is like running water, and decades have passed.


    On this day, heaven punishes the world.


    Roar!


    An earth shaking roar suddenly spread. The terrorist sound wave attack contained in the roar not only smashed the void within a radius of 10 billion Li, but also shocked the mountains into dust.


    In the center of the roar, the two bodies are constantly fighting. The power of a road of terror waves constantly spread, and the void is constantly shaken into powder.


    "Die


    A roar came, and one of the strong men in the battle suddenly burst out a more terrifying atmosphere. Before one of the opponents reacted, one punch was hard to kill him.


    "Bang" a dull sound, his opponent can not bear his terrible power, the whole person was immediately shocked into a blood fog.


    He was killed.


    At the same time, Murong Yu''s figure appeared out of thin air in the space of heaven''s punishment. However, murongyu was depressed.


    "Young master, are you dead again?" Murong feather just appeared, day housekeeper''s body also appeared in front of him, at the same time said with a smile.


    Murong Yu stares at the housekeeper. He doesn''t speak. He just nods.


    That''s right. One of the two people who fought just now was murongyu, and the one who was killed was murongyu. Over the years, murongyu''s realm has not increased significantly... In fact, he has only broken through for decades, and it is impossible for him to break through to the realm of Immortal King in such a short time.However, murongyu''s fighting power is gradually becoming more powerful. This is because, in recent decades, he spent most of his time fighting with many powerful people in the world of natural punishment.


    In the world of natural punishment, Murong Yu didn''t use any treasures, offensive and defensive. He only used his own original strength and all kinds of skills.


    In this process, he constantly challenges the strong, and the worst challenged are the strong in Xianjun.


    Some lose and some win, but there are many cases of losing and many cases of being killed. If not for his speed, then he was killed at least ten times more than now, or even more.


    Murongyu''s strength is not strong enough to reach 20000 Panlong. The strong one in the realm of Immortal King is no longer his opponent. The less powerful Xianjun is not his opponent.


    However, Immortal King is immortal king after all, no matter how weak his strength is. Powerful Xianjun, their dragon power has surpassed the Panlong, but is more advanced than the Panlong!


    The dragon power of Xianjun is generally within the power of ten thousand earth dragons. The Xianjun who went to fight with murongyu first is not too strong. He has only five thousand dragons.


    The strong one in the late Xianjun''s realm with the power of five thousand dragons can only be regarded as an ordinary expert among the strong ones in the late Xianjun''s realm. However, there are few strong people in Xianjun''s later period who have the power of more than 6000 dragons. Once they have the power of more than 6000 dragons, they are definitely the top strong people in Xianjun''s later period! And there is almost no Immortal King who has reached the power of ten thousand earth dragons.


    "It''s a little bit longer this time than last time." Steward Tian knows murongyu''s situation like the back of his hand.


    Murongyu has challenged the strong one in the immortal realm ten times. In addition, this time, murongyu failed ten times and was killed nine times. Once, he escaped with unparalleled speed.


    "The strong ones in Xianjun''s early state don''t pose any threat to me. Some weak ones can even be killed by me. However, there is a big gap between the strong and the weak in Xianjun''s later stage. They can''t do more than ten moves every time. " Murong Yu was helpless.


    Even, once murongyu just appeared in front of the Xianjun strongman, the other side just roared and shocked him to death, which made him very depressed.


    "If you add all kinds of treasures outside, it will be very difficult for the strong in the late Xianjun kingdom to kill you. Even, you may kill the strong in Xianjun''s later stage. " Heaven said with a smile.


    Murong Yu nodded. If he is outside, he has all kinds of treasures to protect himself. With all kinds of offensive treasures, Yin Yang fire, pink war and other magical powers and means, it is still possible to kill a strong man in the late Immortal King''s realm.


    "Well, it''s here for the time being. I''ll go out first. It seems that black tiger has something to look for me." Although Murong Yu is a little depressed, his harvest is still great.


    No matter his combat experience or actual combat effectiveness, he is much stronger than before. Moreover, after fighting with the strong, his sense of crisis and so on has become much stronger.


    In a word, murongyu''s realm has not been improved, but his combat power has been improved many times.


    "Black tiger, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Murong Yu appeared in the hall, he saw the black tiger. In fact, although murongyu has always been in the world of heavenly punishment, he still has a separate body in the heaven.


    It''s just that this separation ability is not strong, so it doesn''t deal with anything at ordinary times. It''s just that murongyu uses it to contact black tiger.


    "Lord, Miss Mu Tong is here. She says she must see you." Black tiger some helpless said. He feels big to Mu Tong.


    Murongyu frowned slightly: "let her in."


    Soon after, Mu Tong went into the hall.


    "Lord, I want to meet Miss." Mu Tong just came in, then said straight to the point.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly, and felt something wrong in his heart... At this time, Mu Tong suddenly burst out a huge breath.


    Boom!


    The breath of terror burst out, and all the furnishings in the hall were shocked into vermicelli under the bombardment of the breath of terror. Even the whole hall vibrated violently, and could collapse at any time.


    A huge and stormy breath came from murongyu and bombarded him in an instant.


    Murongyu''s reaction was very fast, and suddenly burst out space power. Hundreds of layers of space barriers were set up in front of him to block the air from the bombardment.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!The space barrier is breaking quickly. However, after several hundred layers of space barrier are broken, the air from the bombardment becomes weaker, which is completely within the range of murongyu.


    At the same time, a mirage in Mu Tong side mirage out.


    "Mullin!" Murong Yu''s heart sank, and he screamed that it was not good.


    "What a heaven, what a murongyu, it''s really you! You can send Mu Liyue to Mu''s house within one year. Otherwise, there is no need for Tianting and you to continue to exist. At that time, I will personally kill you and Tianting. " Mulin looked at murongyu and said coldly, a road of terror pressure is constantly squeezing to murongyu, the town of his blood constantly churning.

 Chapter 668

    Murongyu looks at the empty shadow of Mu Tong and Mu Lin with cold eyes.


    Mu Tong is real, but Mu Lin is not. To be exact, Mu Lin in the main hall is just a phantom of a divine idea. It''s not Mullin.


    However, even if it is only a divine idea of Mulin, even if Murong Yu''s space rules can be regarded as a small achievement. However, after all, Mulin is a strong man in the immortal Kingdom, and his terrible pressure is not built.


    However, no matter how powerful it is, it''s just true murongyu''s Qi and blood churning. It''s impossible to shock murongyu.


    "Mullin, when are you? What, muliyue Murongyu''s eyes are cold and indifferent, but he looks at Mulin with a trace of doubt and says.


    "Bold!" Mulin''s eyes were blinking away. After a big drink, more huge breath swept towards murongyu.


    "Boy, when I see you, I don''t kneel down to salute, but dare to call you by your name?" Murin said angrily.


    Mulin is a strong man in the realm of immortals. No matter his status or strength, he is the top one in the realm of immortals! As long as he appears in the crowd, both the Immortal Emperor and the strong under the Immortal Emperor will salute respectfully after seeing him, and the strong under the Immortal Emperor can kneel down and kowtow directly.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter whether you kowtow or not, but it''s necessary to salute respectfully, which is the minimum respect for the strong in xianzun.


    Now, Murong Yu is just a nine day immortal. Seeing him, he does not salute, but calls his name directly. How can he not be angry?


    "Kowtow? Salute? What do you think you are? " Murongyu continued with a sneer: "although you are powerful, I am the Lord of heaven. I am not inferior to you in identity. What qualifications do you have for me to salute?"


    "You dare!" Mullin was furious.


    "Mulin, what if you were immortal? This is heaven! You are not welcome in our heaven! Get out of heaven and Fengzhou immediately, or don''t blame me for being rude. " Murongyu suddenly gave a cold drink.


    Mulin''s face suddenly changed. As he was about to speak, he felt an extremely dangerous breath hanging to himself from all directions.


    Bang!


    After the sound of explosion, the phantom of Mullin, which was transformed from a divine idea, directly burst into pieces, turned into the most primitive power, and floated between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, as far as the Mu family in a big state of fairyland.


    "What a shame! It''s damned that you dare to kill me Mullin was furious. Just now, he felt that his mind was hanged.


    "Heaven, Murong Yu. If you don''t see Murray in a year, you don''t have to live in fairyland Half a day later, Mulin calmed down from his anger and said with twinkling eyes.


    Mu Liyue is his training stove.


    Originally, according to Mulin''s plan, after muliyue reached the realm of fairy king, she was directly refined, and finally helped herself to break through the existing realm, become a God before the time came, and then ascended.


    However, he has been waiting for many years. Just when Mu Liyue successfully broke through the immortal Kingdom, she was rescued. This made Mullin very angry.


    If he can''t break through the existing state, he is not far away from the deadline. Mu Liyue is his only hope to break through the existing realm.


    Now that the only hope has been broken, how can Mullin not be angry? Even if the people in the fairy palace rescue Mu Liyue, Mu Lin dares to go to the fairy palace.


    At first, Mullin thought it was his opponents, the enemy. Therefore, over the past few decades, he has visited his opponents and enemies one by one, during which there have been several wars.


    However, in the end, he found that his opponents did not save Mu Liyue.


    Who saved Mu Liyue?


    Mullin has been furious for decades, and at this time, his suspicious targets are no longer limited to his opponents and enemies.


    Under the full investigation of the Mu family, the affair between murongyu and Mu Liyue was soon investigated. At the same time, Mu Tong''s visit to heaven has also been investigated.


    The strength of Tianting is not bad. There are several immortal emperors. But how can these people get into the Mu family? It''s even more impossible to save Mu Liyue.


    Therefore, Mulin did not doubt murongyu at first.


    However, at this time, Mu Tong left Mu''s home and went to heaven! At that time, there was a movement in Mulin''s heart, and a divine idea attached to Mu Tong.He is a strong man in the immortal realm. His mind is attached to Mu Tong, who is not aware of it at all.


    Finally, we found the scene above the main hall.


    When Mulin knew that murongyu had rescued Mu Liyue, he couldn''t help but kill her and wanted to kill murongyu. But Mullin didn''t do that.


    Because, when Mu''s family investigated Tianting, no trace of Mu Liyue was found. Once Mu Rongyu is killed, they may not find Mu Liyue.


    Kill murongyu or second, the most important is to find Mu Liyue. That''s what Mullin is going to do. Therefore, he asked Murong Yu to hand over Mu Liyue within one year.


    Mulin believes murongyu will compromise.


    However, he did not know that Murong Yu had the courage to kill his shennianfen, which made him very angry. If he didn''t want to get Mu Liyue, he would have left Mu''s house and killed murongyu in the heaven.


    "I don''t know what to do." Looking at the figure of Mulin who has become the most primitive force and dissipates in the world, Murong Yu can''t help but sneer.


    If Mulin is here, even if he stands there to kill Murong Yu, he may not be able to kill Murong Yu with his strength at this time.


    However, it was just a mental separation of Mulin. Although the separation also contains a strong power, but before Murong Yu''s space power, it is basically vulnerable, and it is directly destroyed by Murong Yu with space power.


    After all, the shadow of the mind is very fragile, even if it contains a strong power.


    "Lord, I didn''t mean to bring him here." From the beginning to the end, all the scenes were seen by Mu Tong. At this time, she said in horror.


    She is not afraid of being killed by murongyu, she is afraid of Mulin. Mulin knows where muliyue is, which is very dangerous for muliyue, murongyu and even the whole heaven.


    And all this, is she Mu Tong to bring.


    Murong Yu looked at Mu Tong with a gloomy face. After a long time, he sighed and said, "forget it, you didn''t mean it. With the energy of the Mu family, sooner or later they will know about it. "


    "But..." Mu Tong a face of guilty color: "if not for me, Mu family may not doubt you, it''s all my fault."


    Murong Yu waved his hand: "what''s the use of blaming yourself now? Since you want to see your lady, you can go to my space treasure. " Speaking at the same time, a force of suction acts on Mu Tong, who has no resistance to take Mu Tong into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Vulnerable, vulnerable." After Mu Tong left, Murong Yu''s face became more and more gloomy. Although he killed Mulin, it was only Mulin''s mind after all. Moreover, murongyu knows that doing so will stimulate Mulin''s desire to kill him.


    But what if he doesn''t? As long as he hands over muliyue, Mulin will never let him and heaven go. If murongyu doesn''t hand over Mu Liyue, he may threaten him by destroying the heaven.


    Headache!


    Only a short period of time, blink of an eye, and the other side is the strong of xianzun realm, murongyu is not the opponent of Mulin at all.


    Pressure!


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkled, and he was very upset.


    It''s too much pressure from Mulin. Even the fairy palace and the demon sect didn''t let murongyu have so much pressure. Because Mullin, who is close to the limit, is very crazy.


    What dare a dying man do?


    "Shouyuan, by the way, is Shouyuan!" Murongyu''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light.


    It is impossible for him to hand over Mu Liyue, and he doesn''t want to kill himself and heaven, people and things related to him by Mulin. Well, it''s the only way to kill Mullin.


    However, with murongyu''s strength at this time, it is impossible to kill Mulin. Even the old man couldn''t have killed Mullin. And seek the protection of the palace of heavenly punishment? This is also a way.


    The palace of heavenly punishment may protect murongyu and Tianting. However, Mulin is a strong man in the immortal and Zun realm, and the heavenly punishment palace will not directly kill Mulin. Because in that way, it is possible for the palace of heavenly punishment to lose the top strong.


    If he can''t kill Mulin, Mulin will kill murongyu and Tianting. How can he be afraid of heaven''s punishment palace for dying people?


    "If Mulin Shouyuan is not much, he can take advantage of this weakness and kill Mulin." Murongyu''s eyes twinkled.


    Time is the most powerful killer. As long as they are not immortal, even if they are not killed by enemies or accidents, they will eventually be consumed by time.Fairyland!


    In fairyland, it''s terrible. If you lead Mulin to fairyland, you may kill Mulin. With heilian, murongyu is in the fairyland. He can go to most places.


    "However, before that, we must find out how many Shouyuan Mulin still has." Murongyu thought, then called black tiger.


    "Black tiger, no matter what method you use, you can find out the Shouyuan of mujiamulin in Qingyan city within three months. It doesn''t need to be very accurate. It just needs a rough picture." Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    Three months to get the information of Mulin''s remaining Shouyuan, and seven months to prepare for Murong Yu!

 Chapter 669

    One after another, the court of heaven began to operate. And murongyu''s body is in a flash, and he is also in the book of Hetu Luo.


    "Murong... Lord, I''m sorry." See Murong feather came over, Mu Tong said with a face of shame. Until now, she still can''t forgive herself.


    "Forget it, even if you don''t come here, Mullin will know sooner or later. That''s it. " Murongyu squeezed out a smile.


    "Mu Tong, don''t blame yourself. It will come all the time." Mu Liyue said with a smile and indifference.


    "It''s just that if it wasn''t for me, the Mu family wouldn''t come to me." Mu Tong or some remorse said.


    Seeing Mu Tong''s appearance, Murong Yu is speechless, but he is too lazy to speak. After a while, Mu Tong will calm down.


    "Little man, what can I do about this?" Mu Liyue looks at murongyu with some worry. She doesn''t wait for murongyu to speak, so she continues to say: "otherwise, you can hand me over at that time. At least it won''t affect you. "


    Murongyu''s eyes kicked and said unhappily, "you are my woman. How can I give you away? I have my own way to solve this problem. Don''t worry. Everything will be OK. "


    "But Mulin is a strong man of xianzun level. What can you do? You''re not his match at all Mu Liyue is still worried.


    Neither murongyu nor Tianting have the ability to fight against Mulin! If murongyu doesn''t hand over Mu Liyue, he will be killed by Mulin in the end.


    If you want murongyu and Tianting to be OK, you have to hand over Mu Liyue.


    This is mu Liyue''s idea, but Murong Yu can''t hand over Mu Liyue. If Mu Liyue is handed over, murongyu is not murongyu.


    Of course, murongyu can''t watch the accident in heaven.


    Therefore, in order to save himself, we have to kill Mulin.


    "I have my own way of doing this. We''ll all be fine. But do you know how many Shouyuan Mulin still has? " Murong Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "Shouyuan? Mulin''s Shouyuan should not be much. It''s said that it''s very close to the deadline. Because of this, he is eager to break through. " Mu Liyue frowned slightly and said.


    Xianzun has an era of Shouyuan, that is, trillions of years. For an immortal, he has only tens of billions of years to live, which is close to the end.


    After all, their cultivation has reached the acme. If they can''t break through to become gods after nearly one era, they will have nothing to do in the remaining tens of billions of years.


    "Mulin''s Shouyuan should be within 50 billion, maybe less." Mu Liyue pondered for a while and then said. Then she looked at murongyu and asked, "little man, what do you want to do with this?"


    "What? Naturally, I want him to die. " Murongyu said with a sneer.


    "Five hundred billion Shouyuan, the strong in the immortal Kingdom have three hundred billion Shouyuan. At the beginning, many immortal kings were killed by the power of time. They should also have a lot of Shouyuan. If you can lead Mulin to fairyland, you can definitely kill him. But, how can we lead Mulin to the fairyland? " Murong Yu pondered in his heart.


    Mu Liyue''s eyes flashed. She looked at murongyu and said, "little man, do you have a way to kill Mulin?"


    Murong Yu shook his head and said, "Mulin is a strong man in the immortal and Zun kingdom. Even if I kill him standing there, I can''t kill him. However, time is the most powerful killer. Isn''t Mullin asking for more Shouyuan? I''ll try to use up his Shouyuan! "


    "Tens of billions of Shouyuan, how to spend it? If he approaches you, I''m afraid he will kill you directly. " Mu Liyue said with a slight frown.


    "Fairyland!" Murong Yu gave a faint smile.


    "Fairyland?" Mu Liyue was startled and looked at murongyu nervously: "little man, fairyland is one of the most dangerous places in fairyland. Even if you kill Mulin there, you are in danger yourself. No, you can''t do that! "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve entered fairyland once, and now I''m still standing in front of you? If I don''t know what I''m sure, I won''t do it, and I won''t let myself fall into a desperate situation. " Murongyu said with a faint smile.


    "Are you sure?"


    Murong Yu nodded.


    "Are you sure?" Murongyu sat on the main hall of the heavenly court and shook his head with a bitter smile. Where did he come from? If the other party is an Immortal Emperor, Murong Yu is sure to kill him, but the other party is immortal!


    "We have to figure out if we can introduce Mulin to fairyland.In a flash of his body, Murong Yu enters into the heavenly punishment order.


    "Heaven steward, do you have anything to increase your strength and exchange for Shouyuan?" Murong Yu asked directly.


    "It must be a little bit, but it''s very expensive. Especially for items that increase longevity yuan, they need billions of stars to be exchanged at least, and the effect is not very good." Heaven said in a deep voice.


    Murong Yu nodded. He only has 300000 stars now, so he can''t afford it.


    "Young master, do you want to use these things to deal with Mullin?" As for murongyu''s affairs, Tianguan and Hetu both know it.


    Murongyu nodded and said: "if only Liyue was alone, I''m afraid it would be difficult to lead Mulin into fairyland. However, if there is something in the fairyland that can make people break through and increase Shouyuan, I''m afraid Mullin can''t help going deep into the fairyland. "


    "Young master, have you forgotten heilian? Outside rumor, black lotus seed can bring a person back from the dead! A lotus seed is a life. " Day housekeeper reminds Murong Yu to say.


    Murongyu''s eyes burst out a bright god, but he forgot heilian.


    According to legend, black lotus seed can bring people back from the dead, with the effect of resurrection. Although it is impossible to revive a person who has run out of longevity, if Mulin owns the nine black lotus seeds, he can go deep into some extremely dangerous forbidden areas in the fairyland.


    Those forbidden areas may be relics or caves left over from ancient times. In those places, you may be able to strengthen the large amount of Gongfa and increase the chance of becoming a god!


    It''s a great temptation for Mullin, in fact, for everyone! If Mullin knew about it, he might go into fairyland.


    "Ha ha, good job, thank you Murong Yu laughs and disappears from the punishment order.


    "Hei Lian, is this all right?" Murongyu told heilian about his plan and then asked.


    "No problem." Heilian''s weak spirit wave comes over, which makes murongyu overjoyed.


    Three months later, the black tiger intelligence finally came.


    "40 billion yuan?" After reading the information, Murong Yu''s eyes twinkled. Mulin''s Shouyuan is less than muliyue''s guess. If he really enters fairyland, he will never come out alive.


    "It''s time to go to fairyland again." Back in the world of Hetu Luoshu, murongyu transfers Mu Liyue and Mu Tong to the world of heavenly punishment.


    Although Hetu Luoshu is very powerful, it is still influenced by the external time. However, the rule of time can not affect the time in the order of heavenly punishment.


    That is to say, even if murongyu entered the fairyland, those extremely terrible places, the time of those terrible places did not affect the time of the world of heavenly punishment, and the time of the world of heavenly punishment still flowed at a normal speed.


    Murongyu now put a few space shields on his body. Finally, he felt that it was not very safe. He asked heilian to put a layer of space shield on his body. After that, murongyu directly sent it to the peak of fairyland.


    In front of that is a long canyon. It was from this canyon that Murong Yu got the punishment from heaven. At the same time, the time and velocity in this canyon is also very terrible.


    If Mullin goes deep into this canyon, he will die.


    Because of the relationship between the space shield, the time velocity outside did not affect murongyu. So he took a big step and went straight into the canyon.


    There is a small lake deep in the canyon. The lake is not big, but if there is a black lotus growing here, it is normal.


    "Heilian, come out." Murong Yu had a deep drink in his heart. Immediately, a black light shot out of Murong''s body and disappeared into the lake.


    Soon after, a black lotus grew out of thin air in the lake... The Black Lotus gave off a faint fragrance, and nine black lotus seeds loomed in that lotus pod


    "A black lotus, a mature black lotus seed, if this news is revealed, I''m afraid the whole fairyland will go crazy?" Murong Yu sneers in his heart and takes out a piece of jade slips to seal the scene in front of him.


    Convinced that there was no flaw in the jade slips, Murong Yu let heilian return to her body. Immediately, murongyu''s body swayed and returned to heaven again through the transmission of Hetu Luoshu.


    After adding some information to the jade slips, Murong Yu called black tiger again.


    "Black tiger, you will give this jade slip to Mu Jia Mu Lin in the shortest time. You must give it to Mu Lin." Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Lord, I''ll send someone to Qingyan city immediately." The black tiger retired respectfully. And murongyu sat in the main hall and sneered."Mullin, Mullin, I didn''t trouble you, but you brought it to me. You are looking for death. " Murongyu''s killing machine splashed.


    If Mulin doesn''t find him, murongyu''s strength is not enough, so he won''t go to Mulin for trouble. But now this is forcing murongyu to kill him.


    Of course, whether Murong Yu can kill the immortal Mulin is still unknown, but Murong Yu believes that Mulin will be moved when he sees the information in his jade slips.


    As long as Mullin''s heart is easy to handle, then his death is not far away.

 Chapter 670

    Qingyan City, Mu family.


    Mulin frowned at the jade slip in his hand and sneered: "murongyu, the little mole ant, can''t carry the information at last?"


    The jade slip in Mulin''s hand is exactly the one murongyu sent. At this time, half a year has passed since Mulin went to heaven.


    Half a year, in Mulin''s mind, this period of time is still too long. But it''s what he expected. After all, he is a strong man in the immortal realm. Although Murong Yu killed his part hard before, he did not dare to fight against him at all.


    Because murongyu doesn''t have that qualification.


    "The existence of mole ants kills my part. Once you get Mu Liyue, you and heaven will not continue to exist in this world." Mullin sneered, and a murderous opportunity passed between his eyebrows.


    Although Mulin is a strong man in the immortal realm, he is always worried about Murong Yu''s killing him.


    As long as he gets Mu Liyue, murongyu is just dead.


    "Well, let''s see what the laughing ant wants to say first." With a movement in his heart, Mulin''s mind immediately penetrated into the jade slips.


    There are powerful prohibitions in jade slips. However, these prohibitions could not stop Mulin in the immortal realm. Mulin''s mind just stopped for a moment, then drove straight into the jade slips.


    "Why? What''s this? "Black Lotus?"


    When Mullin''s idea came into the jade slips, his face was immediately shocked. Because he saw a black lotus in the jade slips, and the nine mature lotus seeds on the Black Lotus canopy were revealed, emitting a fragrance.


    "Old Mullin, are you surprised to see these black lotus? Are you shocked and unconvinced? " Just when Mulin was shocked, murongyu''s figure appeared in the jade slips.


    Hum!


    Mulin snorted coldly. The shock to heilian made him ignore murongyu''s disrespectful words. At this time, he was staring at heilian with shocked face.


    Although it was only a mirage, Mulin knew that this black lotus was probably true. Because, even if it''s just a mirage, the Black Lotus also grows so different, and even has a mysterious breath that constantly comes out from the Black Lotus.


    This is inevitable, because the phantom is real, not invented by Murong Yu.


    "There has always been a legend between heaven and earth. According to legend, the nine sons of heilian have the effect of resurrection. But heilian only exists in legend. Although I don''t know if this black lotus seed has such adverse effect. But even if the black lotus seed can''t be revived, it should be able to improve cultivation and prolong longevity. "


    "Mulin, this Black Lotus really exists. I can''t get him with my strength now. Originally, I just wanted to wait until I had enough strength to get him. But, you shameless thing, you even took my woman as your cauldron for practicing martial arts! "


    At this point, Murong Yu''s shadow in the jade slips became angry.


    "I want to kill you! But I''m not strong enough, but I don''t want to lose my woman. I have no choice but to tell you about this black lotus. "


    "Old devil, if you agree, I''m willing to trade this Black Lotus for Liyue''s freedom. I''ll take you to find this Black Lotus! Nine black lotus seeds, five for you, four for me! If you agree, meet me in Fengcheng as soon as possible. But remember, old man, don''t try to catch me and read my memory. I have banned the memory of heilian and Liyue. If someone reads this memory by force, my whole memory will be erased by force! "


    Before the voice fell, murongyu''s phantom had disappeared.


    "Heilian, it''s the legendary heilian!" Although murongyu''s shadow has disappeared, Mulin''s idea has not been recovered from the jade slips. However, at this time, he was full of excitement.


    When he saw the Black Lotus, Mullin felt that it should be true. Because that kind of mysterious breath, if only Murong Yu made it up, it''s impossible.


    If murongyu has not seen the real black lotus, it is impossible to make it up, not so real.


    After confirming that the black lotus was real, Mullin became more and more excited. As Murong Yu said, even if the black lotus seed does not have the effect of resurrection, there is no problem in promoting the cultivation and prolonging the longevity.


    "The little mole ant was so lucky that he met heilian. But it''s all for me. " Half a day later, Mulin''s thoughts came out from the jade slips, and he crushed the jade slips into pieces, and he even had a sneer on his face."Heilian is not fake. Leave for Fengcheng immediately! Once you get the Black Lotus... Hum! The nine black lotus seeds are all mine. When the time comes, I will catch the little mole ants and force Mu Liyue out of her place. At that time, I will send the little ants on the road. " Mullin''s eyes twinkled and sneered.


    Before, he really wanted to go to Fengcheng to take murongyu and read his memory directly. But later there were so many murongyu... Mulin didn''t know if what murongyu said was true, but he didn''t dare to take risks.


    Once murongyu''s memory is really erased, he will never get it again, no matter heilian or Mu Liyue.


    "Get heilian and Mu Liyue first. As for the little mole ant, kill it then." With a sneer, Mulin''s figure disappeared in his home.


    Fengcheng, in Tianting hall.


    Murongyu is sitting alone in the hall, but suddenly, there are layers of ripples in the void of the hall, and then an old man in grey appears in front of murongyu.


    Seeing the visitors, murongyu didn''t show any surprise.


    He looked at the visitor and said, "Mulin, are you here?"


    It was xianzun Mulin, the ancestor of the Mu family.


    "Murongyu, is that how you treat a strong immortal? As the controller of a big power, is that all you need? " Mulin''s eyes flashed a cold light. He was very unhappy with murongyu''s attitude.


    Murongyu sneered: "if it is someone else, I murongyu must be respectful, but you? You don''t deserve it! You''re not qualified for that! "


    "Don''t be angry, old devil, and don''t try to oppress me with your immortal status. I don''t want to do this. If you still want to get the black lotus seeds, behave yourself to me. "


    Mullin''s eyes were cold, but his heart was furious.


    At least he is a strong man in the immortal realm, and murongyu, a mole ant, has no respect for him. He really wants to slap murongyu to death. It''s just that he won''t do it now.


    "Little bastard, once I get black lotus seed and muliyue, you will die." Mulin said in his heart.


    "Boy, where is heilian?" Mulin suppressed the murder in his heart and said in a deep voice.


    "Nature is where he should be." Murongyu looked at Mulin with a faint smile: "old ghost, have you agreed to my terms when you come to Fengcheng. Let Mu Liyue go. I want four black lotus seeds. "


    "One, eight for me and one for you." Murin said with a sullen face.


    Murong Yu was furious: "four! One less, you''ll be waiting for the Mu family to die. "


    "Murong Yu, don''t go too far. I agree to let Mu Liyue go. It''s not too far for me to get eight black lotus seeds. What''s more, that place must be very dangerous. You''ve just taken advantage of me to give you one. "


    Murong Yu sneers in his heart. How can he not know what Mulin''s idea is? However, he still has to fight for the so-called "black lotus seed" if he wants to perform in the end.


    "Four." Murongyu said with gnashing teeth.


    "Two, two at most." Mulin was pleased. The more fierce murongyu fought for, the more real the existence of heilian was.


    "Old Mulin, you''d better go back to Mulin''s house. I''ve changed my mind now. I won''t go. Anyway, I have plenty of time. As long as I get stronger, I will get black lotus seed naturally. Nine of them will be mine Murong Yu said with a sneer.


    "Three." Murin said in a deep voice. But in his heart, he sneered: "boy, even if I agree to your conditions now, you won''t get any. All the black lotus seeds are mine."


    However, although Mulin said so, he was worried that Murong Yu would not go. If Murong Yu doesn''t go, he won''t get anything.


    "Four! I want four. I''ll never go below four. You don''t want to take me and read my memory. If you doubt me, you can try now. It''s a big deal. We''re just dead. It seems that it''s not bad to put an immortal on the back. "


    Mullin pondered for a long time, then said in a deep voice: "four is four. However, don''t give me any ghost ideas, or I won''t mind killing you. "


    "Don''t worry, old man. I don''t want to die. You''ll be here for a while, and I''ll have to prepare for it. " While speaking, murongyu has left the hall.


    At the peak of fairyland, in the narrow canyon, murongyu''s figure appeared beside the small lake.


    "Heilian, you stay here first. Then help me to kill the old king Mulin Murong Yu gave a command, then disappeared in the same place, and returned to heaven again.If you put heilian there, murongyu will not worry. In the fairyland, there are few people who can resist the terrible time flow of the canyon and reach the small lake.


    "Old devil, let''s go." Murongyu walked into the hall again and said in a deep voice.


    With a cold hum, Mulin and murongyu left Fengcheng and flew away towards Qinghe Prefecture.

 Chapter 671

    "Boy, why did you come to Qinghe? Don''t tell me that the Black Lotus is in Wonderland. " Two figures appeared in Qinghe city. One of them said to a young man in black with a gloomy face.


    The young man in black, who is called a boy, is naturally murongyu. And the old man in grey is the Mu family''s ancestor, Mulin.


    Murongyu looked at Mulin with a disdainful smile on his face and said, "heilian is in the fairyland. If you are afraid, you can go back. "


    Mulin''s face became more and more gloomy, and the killing in his heart became more intense. Along the way, he had asked several times, but murongyu didn''t answer at all.


    At this time, when he heard that heilian was in the fairyland, his heart sank. The first time I thought that murongyu wanted to use the special environment of fairyland to kill himself.


    The flow of time in fairyland is very terrible, and even the longevity of fairyland can be exhausted in an instant. If he is brought into these terrible places by murongyu, he will surely die.


    Aware that Mulin was looking at himself with dangerous eyes, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing: "old devil, you are the strong one in xianzun. If you are afraid of death, you can go back now. I won''t laugh at you. Of course, if you suspect that I''m going to kill you in fairyland, that''s normal. If I find a chance, I will kill you. "


    Hearing the speech, Mulin was shocked, and the terrible killing machine immediately splashed out and swept to Murong Yu. But soon, he took back the endless killing intention.


    "Boy, you''re just a nine heaven immortal. Do you want to kill me? You think highly of yourself Jiutian Xuanxian, no matter in strength or Shouyuan, is no match for xianzun.


    Now, of course, the Shouyuan problem is Mulin''s weakness.


    40 billion yuan.


    If Murong Yu really wanted to kill him, he would die even if he had several times more Shouyuan! Mulin believes that with his strength, Murong Yu can''t escape even if he wants to kill him.


    If an immortal was killed by a nine heaven Xuanxian pit... Even if he didn''t die, he would kill himself.


    Murongyu looks at Mulin coldly, but he laughs in his heart. He said that on purpose, of course. If he had been calm and didn''t have any intention to kill Mullin, he would have been aware of his conspiracy.


    Now, he deliberately said so, and appropriately showed some killing intention to Mullin, so naturally Mullin was less suspicious.


    "Murongyu, it''s terrible in fairyland. If heilian is in fairyland, how do you know? Can you go deep into fairyland with your strength? " Murin said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t worry that his words would be heard by people nearby, because there was a sound barrier around them. It is impossible for even the strong in the same immortal realm to hear what they say through this sound proof prohibition.


    What''s more, in Qinghe City, where is the strong one of xianzun?


    "I knew you didn''t believe me, so I came to Qinghe city." Murongyu looked at Mulin and continued with a sneer: "I''m not the only one who knows the news of heilian."


    Smell speech, eyesight was startled, if there are other people know black lotus, then terror Black Lotus already not there.


    "Boy, who else knows about heilian? If heilian is no longer there, you''re dead. " Mulin looks at murongyu with a gloomy face, and his killing intention is full of air.


    "Don''t worry, heilian must be there. It''s a very secret place. I believe no one else knows about it except me. If you don''t believe that there is black lotus in fairyland, you can go to qinghezong, LiZong and baixuanmen to find out. They also know the news of Black Lotus. "


    Mulin''s face darkened: "boy, they really know the news of heilian, but they don''t know the specific location of heilian?"


    "You can ask." Murongyu said with a sneer.


    "Boy, wait for me here for a while. Don''t leave Qinghe city before I come back, or you and heaven will be killed!" Mulin stares at murongyu coldly, then disappears in front of murongyu.


    Murong Yu sneered, and his body was in a flash, and disappeared in the same place. However, he did not leave Qinghe City, but went to a restaurant.


    Come to Qinghe city and tell Mulin Qinghe Zong that they know about heilian, which is naturally part of Murong Yu''s plan. Murong Yu knows that if it''s just himself, he doesn''t believe it.


    However, if more people confirm the existence of heilian, Mulin will naturally believe more.


    When murongyu is enjoying his wine in the restaurant, his body shape is in a flash, and Mulin''s body shape appears in front of murongyu''s eyes."Old devil, do you want something to eat? Otherwise, you may never get out of fairyland. " Murongyu raised his glass to mulinyang and said with a smile.


    At this time, however, Mullin was gloomy.


    About heilian, he had completely believed it at this time. In this half day time, he visited qinghezong, LiZong and baixuanmen one by one.


    Under the threat of his absolute strength, the three major departments had to share the news of heilian with him. However, the news of their three major branches is too vague. They only know that there is black lotus in fairyland, but they don''t know its specific location.


    Even Mullin knew that many of them had died.


    In this way, Mulin naturally believed Murong Yu. However, this result also made him very unhappy, because only murongyu knew the specific location of heilian.


    "No, let''s go." Murin said in a deep voice, then disappeared in the same place.


    "Old devil, I was going to give you a last supper. However, since you are ungrateful and in a hurry to die, that''s OK. " Murong Yu sneers and leaves with a magic pill.


    Soon, they came to the fairyland.


    Originally, after knowing that their goal is fairyland, Mulin always walked in front of murongyu. But when he got out of Wonderland, Mullin stopped.


    "If you are afraid of death, go back to the Mu family and wait for death." Murong Yu sneered and walked into the fairyland without stopping.


    Mulin really hesitated. He doubted Murong Yu again.


    "I don''t think this boy can do anything. If he dares to do something, I will be the first to kill him!" Mulin''s eyebrows flitted by a murderous opportunity, and then walked into the fairyland.


    "Old devil, you must not give me a chance, or I will definitely kill you here." Murongyu looks back at Mulin with murderous intent.


    In Mulin''s eyes, the killing opportunity flashed away: "boy, when I get the black lotus seed, you will die!"


    At the same time, Mulin''s mind has locked murongyu.


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly, and immediately said with a sneer, "what do you mean, old devil?"


    "Laozu, I''m afraid of death, so you''d better not do anything, or Laozu will kill you the first time." Murin said faintly.


    "Don''t give me a chance." Murong Yu sneered and then put a space shield on his body. Although his space shield is not as powerful as heilian, it can offset the general power of time in fairyland.


    Seeing this scene, a touch of essence flashed in Mulin''s eyes. Although he can''t see anything, he is aware that murongyu doesn''t seem to be affected by the time flow.


    Of course, it''s only temporary. As they get closer and deeper, murongyu''s space shield is gradually useless. After all, it is not long for him to understand the formula of Chinese characters.


    "Boy, come on." With an impatient face, Mulin urges murongyu. After entering fairyland, murongyu was slow, dawdling and moving very slowly.


    "Old devil, why don''t you go first?" Murongyu turned to look at Mulin and said with a sneer.


    Mullin was silent. He has never been to fairyland, but he also knows the horror of fairyland. If you blindly go straight, the speed is fast, but if you are not careful, you may break into those terrible places. By then, his old life will be gone.


    But murongyu''s speed is slow, but it is very safe! Because in the process, Mullin and they went through several places of terror.


    Although these terrible places are not very terrible, if they break into them unintentionally, they will also consume a lot of Shouyuan.


    "Boy, you just have to go straight along the road before?" Mulin is very upset when he sees murongyu''s dawdling.


    If he had more Shouyuan, he would not have any opinions. But now he doesn''t have much longevity. If he doesn''t, he will live less.


    "The memory is not very good recently. I have almost forgotten all these roads. I''m sorry Murong Yu sneers in his heart, but on the surface, he is a little embarrassed.


    Hearing this, Mulin is furious. He wants to slap Murong Yu to death.


    Although Murong Yu''s strength is not high in his eyes, he is also a strong man in the fairyland. Will the memory of Jiutian Xuanxian be bad? No one believes it.


    "Then you can recollect it slowly and try to walk faster. If we get heilian earlier, we can find a way to leave this place, and then you can get together with Mu Liyue earlier. " Mulin suppressed the endless murders in his heart and said with a smile on his face."If you get heilian, it''s definitely my time to die." Murong Yu sneered in his heart, but on the surface he said, "try your best."


    However, what makes Mulin angry is that murongyu''s speed is not only not speeding up, on the contrary, it is getting slower and slower. Even in the process, murongyu took him to some places of terror that were not too terrible for a long time... This made Mulin very angry. Sometimes he really wanted to slap murongyu to death.


    But for the sake of heilian, for the sake of Mu Liyue''s cauldron, he still forcibly resisted his own killing.

 Chapter 672

    Billion years!


    When murongyu and Mulin enter the deepest part of the fairyland, at the foot of the peak mountain, they have spent a billion years.


    After murongyu broke through to the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian, his Shouyuan has soared to 800 billion years. It took him a billion years, and there was no loss at all.


    It''s just, it''s different for Mullin.


    As an immortal, he has a trillion years of life, that is, an era. In a billion years, they won''t care. But Mulin is just an immortal near the end.


    Now even one day less, Mullin will live one day less, let alone a billion years?


    40 billion yuan, how many billion? That''s 40.


    "This son of a bitch did it on purpose." Mullin was gnashing his teeth in his heart. If they hadn''t broken into some terrible places, they wouldn''t have spent billions of years.


    "After you get the black lotus seed, you must kill the little bastard." Mulin wanted to kill Murong Yu with a slap.


    "Old devil, the speed of time above the peak has reached hundreds of thousands of times. If you accidentally break into those terrible places, the speed of time will be even more terrible. Do we want to continue?" Murongyu stopped in front of the peak, looking at Mulin light said.


    "Up." Murin said in a deep voice. Now that he''s here, he''s bound to go up, or the billion yuan of Shouyuan will soon be wasted?


    "But before you go up, I have to tell you that you''d better be careful not to go into those terrible places again. Otherwise, if something happens to me, I can''t guarantee your safety. " Mulin''s eyes show the color of cold looking at Murong feather said in a deep voice.


    Threat! The threat of chiguoguo!


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed away, and then he said with a sneer: "old man, I can tell you that heilian is on one of the highest peaks. If you don''t believe me, you can climb up by yourself. "


    Mullin''s eyes twinkled at the summit. The peak is not very big. If it was not in the fairyland, he would have gone up long ago. However, this is a fairyland. If he rushes around, he may not get the black lotus seed. On the contrary, he may fall here.


    "What''s more, old man, I don''t remember well recently. I''ve long forgotten the way I passed by. I don''t want to enter those terrible places by mistake! You think only your Shouyuan is Shouyuan? That''s a billion dollars! " When he said that, murongyu had a painful look on his face.


    "Pretend, just pretend." Mulin snorted coldly, but his heart kept sneering. For murongyu''s information, although he is not very clear, he probably knows it.


    Cultivation speed is extremely fast, not to mention one billion Shou yuan, even if he lost one hundred billion Shou yuan, he would not be distressed. After all, as long as he breaks through to the next level, his longevity will soar.


    "Stop talking nonsense and go on." Mulin said a light sentence.


    Murong Yu snorts coldly and takes Mulin to go up.


    Here, Murong Yu is also careful. Although he wanted to take Mullin into the places of terror. But the place of terror above the peak is not comparable to those on the periphery.


    In the terrible place above the peak, they may be killed in a few moments. Murongyu did not dare to try too much.


    But even so, when murongyu arrived at the top of the peak, they wasted hundreds of millions of years.


    One hundred million years of Shouyuan passed by, and the cultivation power was not only not good, but also constantly consumed, which made Mulin very painful.


    "The boy is absolutely intentional, absolutely intentional." Mulin roared in his heart, and his intention to kill murongyu became more and more intense.


    "Black Lotus is in the canyon." Murongyu finally took Mulin to the narrow canyon.


    "Seriously?" Murin said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, is there a faint fragrance? That''s what the Black Lotus shows Murong Yu said calmly.


    Mulin sniffed, and sure enough, he found a faint fragrance in the void.


    "In that case, that boy, your life will come to an end." Mulin laughed grimly in his heart and thought of killing Murong Yu with his hand.


    "Old devil, I advise you not to do it, or you will never get the Black Lotus in it. Feel the canyon carefully. " It seems to know that Mulin wants to do something, Murong Yu says lightly before Mulin does something.Mullin was stunned, but he didn''t do it directly. Shennian went out, and then his face suddenly changed.


    "What a terrible time Mullin''s face changed. Because he''s discovered the terrible time flow in the canyon. At this level of time flow, Mullin felt that he could never stay in the canyon for long, let alone go deep into the canyon.


    "Boy, you must have a way into the canyon, right?" Mulin looks at murongyu with a gloomy face.


    "Of course I have a way in. However, there are fierce beasts around heilian. I can''t make it myself. Old devil, do you want to go in? " Murongyu looks at Mulin calmly and doesn''t mind Mulin''s bad attitude towards him.


    Also, if Mullin wants to enter, his life will come to an end. Why bother so much with a dying man?


    The cold light in Mulin''s eyes flashed away: "nonsense, if I don''t go in, what am I going to do here? There''s a way to say it. "


    "I want four black lotus seeds." Murong Yu said lightly.


    "Didn''t I promise you before?" Said Mullin impatiently.


    "But I don''t believe you. You vowed to give me four black lotus seeds, and you can''t kill me at that time. Otherwise, you will not be able to break through the existing realm and become a God all your life, and you will only die under the time limit. "


    Is it any use swearing? No one knows that. But people who practice will not swear casually. Who knows if his oath will come true one day?


    "Don''t go too far, boy," he said


    "Swear, I''ll take you in, or you''ll find your own way." Murongyu looks at Mulin lightly. He is not afraid of the strong man in the immortal world.


    Murongyu''s oath is very serious, especially for Mulin, who is close to the deadline.


    How could Mulin give murongyu such a black lotus seed? He just wanted murongyu to bring him to this place. He didn''t really want to give murongyu four black lotus seeds.


    However, it seems that it is no good not to give it to murongyu now.


    "Boy, you can do it. I won''t kill you then. But accidents happen all the time, especially in Wonderland. " Mullin sneered in his heart, so he swore unhappily.


    Murongyu can naturally guess Mulin''s idea, but he just makes Mulin more convinced of the existence of heilian.


    "I hope you don''t break your promise." Murongyu took a deep look at Mulin, and then stepped into the canyon. However, Mullin did not move.


    "You dare not come in, old devil?" Murongyu''s face was laughing.


    Mullin didn''t dare.


    Once you step into the canyon, you can consume a lot of Shouyuan in a moment. He now has less than 40 billion yuan. If he enters the canyon, he may have been wiped out by the power of time.


    "You''re not so afraid of death, are you? I''m in the canyon. You''re worried. If you don''t dare to come in, go back. Anyway, I still have a lot of time. As long as I have enough strength, I''ll come here again. " Murongyu said impatiently.


    "Boy, you won''t pit me?" Murin said in a deep voice.


    "What can I do for you? You can try it first. " Murongyu said with disdain.


    Mullin nodded, approached the canyon, and put a hand into it. With this penetration, he immediately detected the terrible speed of time flow in the Canyon! But at the same time, he also found that although the time flow was terrible, it had no effect on his hand.


    Mullin frowned slightly, and then the other hand went in. Only when he found that he was not hurt did he step into the canyon.


    However, he has raised his strength and speed to the limit. Once something goes wrong, he will retreat at the first time.


    "Old devil, I said I could bring you in." Murongyu said with a sneer.


    In a flash, Mulin has come to murongyu''s side, and his hand is on murongyu''s shoulder.


    "It''s too dangerous here. I''m afraid I can''t take care of you. It''s easier to protect you." Mulin said with a smile.


    Murong Yu''s eyes flashed away, but his heart was full of curses: "when did you pay so much attention to your own safety? I''m afraid I''ll do something here. "


    At such a close distance, Mulin not only put his hand on murongyu''s shoulder, but also locked murongyu firmly in his mind.He''s afraid. The time flow here is so terrible. Once Murong Yu moves his hand, he can''t leave here. But now, unless Murong Yu wants to die, if he dares to move his mobile phone, Mulin can kill Murong Yu in the first time.


    "Boy, you have the ability. Why didn''t you use it before?" Mulin''s eyes twinkled at murongyu, and a dangerous breath came out of him.


    "You idiot, my power consumption is terrible. We can only stay in the canyon for half an hour at most. If we exceed this hour, my treasure will break open, and then we will all die here. " Murongyu yells at Mulin.


    In his heart, Mulin was so murderous that he wanted to slap Murong Yu to death. But he knew it was not a good time to kill him.


    "I can''t bear it! When I get the black lotus seed, you will die! " Mullin roared in his heart.

 Chapter 673

    Murongyu and his wife walked into the canyon slowly.


    In this process, Mulin''s hand never left murongyu''s shoulder, and even murongyu felt a strong breath lingering on Mulin''s palm.


    As long as murongyu has any change, these violent forces will burst out at the first time and blow murongyu into powder.


    Murong Yu sneered in his heart, no longer talking, but slowly walking ahead. Now that Mullin''s in here, he''s dead. Even if he threatens murongyu, he can''t change his fate.


    Murongyu believes that as long as he asks heilian to remove the shield covering Mulin at this time, Mulin will soon be killed by the terrible power of time.


    However, that is bound to make Mullin react. Once Mulin reacts and gives murongyu a hand before he dies, murongyu will surely die.


    Therefore, Mullin must die, but he must find the right opportunity.


    The canyon is very long, but murongyu''s speed is not slow, and soon they have gone deep into the canyon. At this time, Mulin''s heart became more and more nervous.


    Because he saw that the speed of time outside was more and more terrible. In case of any accident, he has no time to rush out of the canyon.


    Therefore, even if murongyu said that they were able to come here because of his treasure, Mulin did not want to seize it.


    If the capture fails, murongyu will hang up. He doesn''t know, but he is.


    "The fragrance is getting stronger and stronger."


    Smelling the more and more strong fragrance, Mulin was more and more excited.


    Turning a corner, the front suddenly brightened up, and a small lake appeared in front of Mulin''s eyes. In the lake, a black lotus is swaying in the wind, and the fragrance comes from the Black Lotus.


    "Heilian, if there is one!"


    At the moment of seeing heilian, Mullington was overjoyed! Just when he was pleasantly surprised, his hand on murongyu''s shoulder relaxed slightly.


    "This is the time! Heilian, do it¡° Murong Yu roared in his heart, and his body swayed. He rushed straight to the direction of heilian.


    While murongyu was transmitting sound, heilian also started, and immediately removed the space shield on Mulin.


    Ah!


    Without the shield of space to resist the power of time, Mullington let out a roar. In an instant, Mulin was shocked to see that his Shouyuan was passing at a terrible speed.


    In a flash, five billion years passed.


    "Murongyu, you plot against me!" The reaction of Mulin in the immortal kingdom is very terrible. At the same time, he slapped murongyu hard.


    At the same time, Mullin has spread out the speed, shooting away from the canyon. The speed of his Shouyuan''s passing is really terrible. Although he wants to kill murongyu, it''s still important to protect his life.


    Shua!


    Murong Yu launched the fastest shot out, but Mulin''s reaction is too fast, he just rushed out less than a mile distance, Mulin''s hand was hard to shoot down.


    Murong Yu roared in his heart. He photographed the power of space crazily, forming space barriers behind him... But his power of space is still powerful in other places.


    But the speed of time in the canyon is terrible. Not long after his space barrier was formed, it had been obliterated by the force of time.


    Fortunately, heilian''s reaction speed is fast enough. After the removal of Mulin''s space shield, heilian made a series of space shields to cover murongyu inside and protect her layer by layer.


    Bang!


    Everything just happened in an instant. Soon, Mulin slapped murongyu with his hand.


    The power of terror suddenly broke out, and the space shield that Black Lotus shrouded murongyu began to be smashed.


    Black Lotus''s space shield blocks the power of time here without any problem, because the power of time here has no offensive power.


    However, Mulin''s angry blow was the strongest attack of his immortal kingdom. In an instant, it broke dozens of layers of space shield. The power of terror is born to shoot murongyu out.


    Poof!


    Murong Yuru was hit hard. The power of terror even blew out shocking cracks in his body, which had reached the level of Wang Bing. The meridians in his body broke more than 90% in an instant.These are just injuries. With the power of life, there is no threat to Murong Yu. However, murongyu''s face turned pale in an instant.


    He wasn''t hurt too much. In fact, it was because almost all the space shields that Black Lotus shrouded him were smashed by Mulin''s hand.


    Dozens of layers of space shield were smashed, and there was only one space shield on murongyu''s body surface to protect him. Moreover, this space shield is also in danger, constantly shaking, under the impact of the force of time, it will be broken.


    Once the space shield is broken, murongyu doesn''t have much longevity even if he doesn''t die.


    Murong Yu''s heart was terrified and roared: "heilian!"


    Shua!


    Just as he roared, a shield appeared out of thin air and enveloped him in it again. While this shield appeared, the previous shield made a "click" sound, and then it broke.


    "That''s close."


    Murongyu''s face was pale and he said something with lingering fear. If heilian''s reaction was a little slower, murongyu''s Shouyuan would be wiped out tens of billions.


    Because at this time, Murong Yu''s eyes catch a glimpse that Mulin is much older now, and his body, which was originally like a normal person, has already bent down, and even a little bit of death will appear when the time is near.


    This kind of death is not the death in the dead sea. This kind of death has no attack power and has no influence on other people.


    However, if there is such death, it proves that this person will not live long.


    "Ah! Murongyu, I curse you as an immortal. You can''t become a God all your life, and you will die in an unnatural way! " Mullin roared in horror, but before his voice fell, his forward body fell to the ground.


    Then, Mulin''s body was washed by the force of time, quickly reduced to ashes, and then dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The moment Mullin died.


    Boom


    The whole celestial world was covered with a thick layer of blood cloud. At the same time, blood colored thunder and lightning are constantly splitting down, and then there are bursts of blood.


    "Heaven and earth change, blood cloud, blood thunder, blood rain. This is the fall of the immortal When many people are frightened, some strong people are frightened and look at the sky for a long time.


    Heaven and earth change, xianzun falls.


    "The immortal fell?" Some people who knew the situation were surprised.


    When the immortal falls, the heaven and earth will change. This is because the immortal is the supreme and the strongest in the celestial world. Even heaven and earth mourn for their fall.


    At the moment of Mulin''s fall, Qingyan City, Mu''s home.


    Click!


    The head of the Mu clan, as well as several important elders of the Mu family, suddenly changed their faces. Then they were shocked to find that the soul crystal of their ancestor Mulin had been broken in their space.


    Soul Crystal broken, it means that the person has fallen! Many visions on the sky... The Mu family leader and others knew immediately that their ancestors had fallen.


    "What''s the matter? How did ancestors fall? He''s got tens of billions of dollars left. " The Mu family were shocked, but they were worried.


    When their ancestors were there, their Mu family was very happy. Once the news of the fall of their ancestors is spread, the enemies of Mulin will come to them, and the Mu family will not be the opponent of others.


    "Elders, I hope that the things about the fall of Laozu will be kept secret!" The Mu family leader immediately thought of many results and immediately sent a message to several elders who had the soul crystal of the elder.


    The elders of the Mu family also know that the situation is serious


    "Check for me. We must find out who killed our ancestors or why they died!" The Mu family chief said angrily. Of course, they will not work in just ways to investigate the matter.


    The changes of heaven and earth come and go quickly. In less than ten breaths, the visions dissipated, and heaven and earth returned to their original state again, as if nothing had ever changed.


    "Xianzun has fallen. It turns out that xianzun has fallen." The news that the change of heaven and earth was the fall of immortal soon spread in the immortal world. It didn''t take long for the whole fairyland to know that it was because of the fall of xianzun.


    "Xianzun, the superior and the most powerful person in the fairyland. There are few people in the fairyland. Now one of them has fallen." The whole fairyland was talking about it."Check! Find out for me which immortal is falling. " The orders came down, and the intelligence organizations of countless forces were operating quickly.


    However, Mulin fell in the fairyland. In a short time, no one would know that it was Mulin who fell. If you add the secret of the head of the Mu family and others, the news of Mulin''s fall can be kept secret for a long time.


    "Xianzun falls, heaven and earth change." Murongyu was also frightened by the sudden change of heaven and earth.


    The fall of xianzun does not necessarily lead to such changes in heaven and earth. Among them, if xianzun died of exhaustion of Shouyuan, there would not be such changes in heaven and earth.


    Once there is a change, it means that the fallen xianzun was killed or died accidentally! Therefore, the head of the Mu family would say that Mulin was killed or accidentally killed.

 Chapter 674

    When people in the fairyland were shocked and all forces were shocked, Murong Yu had already returned to Fengcheng.


    At this time, he has entered the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Mu Liyue is with Mu Tong. It''s just that they don''t look very good. Before that, Mulin limited murongyu to hand over Mu Liyue within one year, but it has been many years.


    They never thought that murongyu could deal with Mulin. The reason why they are hidden here is that murongyu can only hide them here.


    Especially Mu Tong, with the passage of time, the guilt in her heart is more and more intense.


    "Little man, what''s the matter now? Has Mullin done anything to heaven? What''s the loss of Tianting? You won''t be Mullin''s opponent. You''d better give me up. " Seeing murongyu coming in, Mu Liyue immediately ran past, and said with a worried face that she didn''t notice the smile on murongyu''s face at all.


    Murongyu was immediately depressed


    "Little woman, does your little butt itch? Don''t you have any confidence in your man? " Murong Yu said with his eyes turned.


    "I want to be confident, but the gap between you is too big. Even if there is a strong one in heaven, Mulin is immortal." Mu Liyue thought helplessly.


    No matter Mu Liyue or Mu Tong, they never thought that murongyu had the ability to fight against Mu Lin, let alone anything else.


    "Don''t you see the smile on my face today?" Murong Yu some speechless looking at two women said.


    "I didn''t see it, but I saw the gloomy color on my face." Mu Liyue shook her head and said.


    "It''s not because of what you''re saying." Murong Yu was speechless, and then continued: "today I came to tell you a good news. You won''t be a cauldron in the future. "


    "Really?" Mu Liyue was overjoyed. After the surprise, Mu Liyue was silent again. Youyou said, "little man, don''t comfort me. He won''t let me go unless Mullin is dead. "


    "You''re right. Mullin is dead." Murong Yu smiles.


    "What?" Mu Liyue and Mu Tong are both surprised. Immediately, Mu Liyue shook her head again: "little man, don''t comfort me. Mu Lin is a strong man in xianzun''s realm. How can she die so easily? Even the strong in the same immortal realm can''t kill him. "


    Mu Liyue thinks it''s just murongyu comforting her.


    Murong Yu shakes her head. She also knows that Mu Liyue and her husband will not believe it. Then, with a wave of his hand, the scene of Mulin''s fall in the fairyland Canyon and the change of heaven and earth appeared in front of them.


    "Really, Mulin is dead!" Seeing that scene, Mu Liyue and Mu Tong were shocked. From the perspective of images, it seems that murongyu was also on the spot.


    "Of course, Mullin is dead. Why do I lie to you?" Murong Yu said with his eyes turned.


    "Mullin is dead. That''s great." Mu Liyue''s face showed a happy look, and Mu Tong was cheering.


    Although they are all members of the Mu family, and Mulin is their ancestor. Under normal circumstances, they should not be happy when such a powerful immortal dies.


    However, the ancestor of Mulin is too shameless to do such a thing to muliyue. Muliyue has long regarded Mulin not as an ancestor, but as an enemy.


    When the enemy dies, their threat will be gone and they will be happy.


    "Little man." Mu Liyue''s face is full of moving color, and she gives murongyu a kiss.


    "Little man, I want to know how Mullin died?" After all, Mulin is a strong man in xianzun. It''s not only muliyue who is curious about how he died, but other people are also curious. In particular, he died in the hands of murongyu, a person in the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian.


    "Just to lead him to fairyland." Murong Yu said the matter about it with a smile. As for the matter of heilian, he just took it with a brush. Now he doesn''t want Mu Liyue to know about heilian.


    It''s not that they don''t believe them, but that if they accidentally leak out, it will be a disaster for murongyu.


    "Thank you, little man." Mu Liyue looks at murongyu with a moving face. Murongyu said it was understatement, but mu Liyue knew how dangerous murongyu''s road was.


    As long as there is a mistake, where there is a flaw, it is murongyu, not Mulin, who will die."You''re my woman, that''s what I have to do." Murong Yu, with a smile, slapped Mu Liyue''s plump, elastic little butt. "It feels good."


    Mu Liyue''s face suddenly blushed, and she said shyly, "satyr, Mu Tong is still nearby."


    Murong Yu laughs: "this is simple." At the same time, Murong Yu has picked up Mu Liyue, and then her figure disappears in the same place. Only the blushing Mu Tong stood alone.


    On the other side, there is spring.


    ¡­¡­


    Mulin is dead, and his family can''t find him. At the same time, murongyu''s other enemies showed no sign of fighting.


    Therefore, Tianting once again brought a period of calm and stable development.


    Hundreds of years passed as time changed.


    In these hundreds of years, not too many strong people have joined the heavenly court, but there are absolutely many.


    The number of strong people in Xiandi level has increased by five again, and the total number has reached 15 Xiandi! In addition, in the heaven, the strong of Xianjun has reached the terrible number of 500!


    The number of the strong in the realm of Immortal King has reached 3000 hundreds of years ago. After hundreds of years of development, the number of Tianting strongmen in Tianting has exceeded 10000!


    This kind of strength is very terrible.


    Although the most top strong, there are not many people in the heaven, even the Immortal King. However, don''t forget that it''s only 10000 years since the establishment of Tianting.


    In the past ten thousand years, it has developed to such a terrifying strength. The speed of development is absolutely terrifying. At this time, the strength of Tianting is far less than that of super power. But among the super class forces, they are definitely in the forefront.


    The rapid development of Tianting is inseparable from the various systems promulgated by murongyu.


    First of all, the treatment of the disciples who join the heaven court is better than that of the ordinary super class disciples. For example, a general super class disciple, a strong one at the level of Immortal King, can have 10000 immortal elixirs every year, while there are 1000 immortal elixirs in the heaven.


    Although there are not many elixirs, the number is terrible all the year round. A fairy king has hundreds of billions of Shouyuan.


    After hundreds of billions of years, the extra elixir they get is extremely terrible.


    Moreover, this is only the most basic welfare. On top of this sacrifice, the greater the contribution to heaven, the better their treatment. For example, one is just a strong man in golden fairyland, but he has made a great contribution to heaven.


    Well, although he is only a golden immortal, his treatment may be equal to that of the strong in Xianjun''s realm, and it is even possible to enjoy the treatment of Xiandi''s realm.


    These are just the most basic benefits.


    On this basis, the heaven court provides various levels of magic weapons to any disciple in the heaven court. Of course, it can''t be provided for free. If so, no matter how many treasures murongyu has, it''s not enough. Moreover, if spies from other forces come in, murongyu''s treasures may be obtained by his enemies.


    As I said before, the greater their contribution to Tianting, the better their treatment.


    And how do they measure a person''s contribution to heaven?


    Star!


    Yes, murongyu directly quoted the stars... The number of stars is the contribution to heaven. The higher the star, the higher the contribution of the name to heaven.


    The star has many advantages in heaven.


    Star points can be exchanged for various levels of magic weapons and magic weapons in the treasure house of heaven... Provided that there are enough star points to exchange.


    In addition to the magic weapons, there are all kinds of pills, refining materials, natural materials, local treasures and so on. Depending on their value, they need different star exchange.


    Stars can not be transferred. In principle, as long as you have enough stars, you can exchange all kinds of treasures without limit. There are no restrictions on this.


    In addition, the star has a huge role.


    That is, you can use certain stars to let murongyu treat them once, and deduct certain stars according to the condition of the disease. Moreover, if the star for murongyu''s treatment, it is much cheaper than murongyu''s treatment of other people.


    Generally speaking, it costs a lot to ask murongyu for medical treatment. The stronger the strength, the stronger the power behind, the more Murong Yu will receive.


    There is a treasure house in heaven, in which there are all kinds of magic weapons, magic weapons, all kinds of materials, natural materials and local treasures. Even Wang Bing and Jun Bing have many magic weapons!In addition to all kinds of other policies and murongyu''s methods... Although it was only a few hundred years, many people chose to join the heavenly court.


    It should be noted that in fairyland, there are still vast majority of fairyland kings who do not have King soldiers, let alone King soldiers. But in heaven, as long as they have enough stars, then they can have Jun Bing, even emperor Bing!


    In addition, there is also a part of the star can be used to exchange murongyu treatment opportunities. As immortals, they may not have any disease, but all kinds of injuries are indispensable. And the existence of some hidden injuries can make a person''s strength unable to continue to improve


    Therefore, there will be more and more strong people joining the heavenly court!

 Chapter 675

    "Hoo, five hundred years, finally 150 million stars." Murong Yu in a city in a big state of fairyland breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just now, he killed a star villain and got him 10000 star points. Finally, he got 150 million star points, which is just enough to buy Po Wang Dan and Po Jun Dan.


    It took 500 years to get 150 million stars. Is it so hard to earn stars now? Or is the number of villains in fairyland greatly reduced?


    No, there are so many villains in fairyland? If we kill all of them, let alone more than 100 million stars, even 100 billion or 1 trillion stars are possible, or even more.


    The key point is that Murong Yu has not only killed evil people and earned stars in the past five hundred years. In addition to busy with the development of Tianting, Murong Yu spent part of his time in cultivation.


    Practice in the world of punishment.


    Although murongyu''s realm and strength have not been broken through, it is still the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian. However, after hundreds of years of cultivation, his combat power has become more and more powerful.


    The power of twenty thousand dragons is incomparable. If five hundred years ago murongyu''s fighting power was one, now his fighting power is three or dead.


    With the power of twenty thousand dragons, murongyu can kill ordinary and weak Xianjun. Of course, the powerful Xianjun and Xiandi, murongyu is still difficult to kill.


    In a flash, Murong Yu disappeared in the same place and appeared in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Just after he appeared, several other figures appeared in front of him.


    Zhao Zhiqing, you Mengqing, Huoyan jinape and even Li Xu all appear here.


    After so many years of cultivation, Zhao Zhiqing''s strength, like Murong Yu''s, has reached the late stage of Jiutian Xuanxian. You Mengqing''s fighting power is a little weaker than Zhao Zhiqing''s, but he also reached the late stage of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    The fire eye golden ape inherited by the demon God is not weak. It has already entered the realm of nine heaven Xuanxian, and its actual combat power is close to the realm of the Immortal King, and its strength is very strong.


    As for Li Xu and Xiao ape Wang, their strength is a little weaker, but they have also improved a lot.


    It is worth saying that their strength is not as refined as Zhao Zhiqing and others. It''s because of the broken elixir.


    Broken elixir, as well as a variety of resources, and even murongyu is for them to open the time acceleration! In other words, they have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Their talent was originally at the level of super genius. Coupled with the reason of breaking the immortal elixir, it''s extremely fast for them to reach the level of Jiutian Xuanxian in hundreds of thousands of years.


    Of course, the talent of the old lion king is a little bit poor. At this time, we can only see that he has reached the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian.


    "Everyone is very good. Basically, they have reached the realm of nine immortals. The fighting power is far beyond your strong men in the same realm. However, in the process of cultivation, it is not only cultivation that can make you strong all the time. So, in the next period of time, you will leave my space treasure for a period of time. "


    "Li Xu, little lion king, little ape king, from now on, you officially join the heavenly court and become the administrator of the heavenly court. Is there any problem?"


    Murongyu looks at Li Xu and others and suddenly says.


    "No problem." Without any hesitation, Li Xu replied. Hundreds of years ago, when they decided to use murongyu''s power to enhance their strength, they were ready for this kind of psychological preparation.


    "In that case, let''s go out first." Murong Yu smiles. As soon as he changes his body shape, he appears in the heaven with all the people.


    After going out, Zhao Zhiqing, Mu Liyue and the old lion king all left. The old lion king... He doesn''t have the mind to be the manager of heaven. His only idea is to enhance his own strength.


    In the hall of heaven, soon, black tiger, Fengshen and others have come together.


    "Black tiger, I believe you are no stranger to Li Xu, so I won''t introduce you. Entering and calling you to come here is to tell you that from today on, Li Xu and his family are just joining the heavenly court, and their status in the heavenly court is just like yours. What''s your opinion? "


    "Lord, we have no opinion." The black tiger and others answered quickly.


    Strictly speaking, they are murongyu''s servants. Those who are controlled by murongyu are supportive of any decision of murongyu and will be loyal to him.


    Although I feel that murongyu''s decision is a little sudden, I have no idea.


    Murongyu nodded, a smile on his face: "the development of Tianting in recent years is very good, you do well."Black tiger and others showed a smile on their faces, which was affirmed by murongyu. They were happy.


    "But our heaven will be stronger and stronger. Now there are only 15 immortals. But I believe that as the heaven becomes stronger and stronger, there will be more and more powerful immortal emperors joining the heaven. Even if it is xianzun, we will have it in heaven. Moreover, that day is not far away! "


    As soon as he thought of the immortal statue in heaven and becoming the super power of fairyland, more smiles appeared on the faces of black tiger and others. If Tianting really becomes a force of that level, then they are the elder level of super power.


    "But your strength is still too low. At present, there are not many top strong people in heaven. They will not have any opinions on you. But if the heaven becomes more powerful, and your strength always stagnates in the realm of the Immortal King, there will be many people who will not accept you. "


    At this point, black tiger seven faces are a change, and then a face will show the color of helplessness.


    They are the strong in the realm of the Immortal King. Even in the realm of the immortal Kingdom, they belong to the strong. But in the realm of the Immortal King, there are the Immortal King and the Immortal Emperor.


    Although there are not many Xianjun and Xiandi, there are still many strong people of this level with such a large fairyland and so many immortals.


    Just, how hard is it to break through? A hundred immortal kings, before the time comes, it''s good to have a breakthrough to the realm of immortal kings. But the vast majority of the immortal kings are hopeless to break through, and finally can only die of exhaustion of Shouyuan.


    "So, the next seven tasks of you are to give me a breakthrough to the realm of Xianjun. If you don''t get to the realm of Xianjun, you don''t have to show up." Murong Yu said lightly.


    Miao Yi and others all showed a wry smile on their faces. Fengshen said helplessly: "holy Lord, we want to break through the realm of Xianjun, but how can we break through so easily?"


    "Yes, Lord, we have more than 500 strong celestial kings in heaven, and more than 10000 celestial kings. It can be said that our fighting power is just ordinary among these people. We also want to break through, but we can''t just break through this thing. "


    "It''s not difficult to break through the realm of Xianjun. I say you can do it. Give you a year to let Li Xu and others get familiar with what you are doing. Today, a year later, you will begin to practice in seclusion. "


    Smell speech, black tiger etc. per capita is excited.


    Listen to murongyu''s meaning, he is sure to let all seven of them enter the realm of Xianjun!


    A year has passed quickly, and Li Xu and his three have successfully taken over the positions of Heihu and others, and began to take over everything in Tianting.


    At this time, Heihu and others have entered the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Lord, shall we begin now?" Entering the world of Hetu Luoshu, the black tiger could not help saying.


    "I don''t mind if you start now, but even if you practice for hundreds of millions of years, I''m afraid you can''t break through the realm of Xianjun." Murong feather light smile, then seven storage rings appear in front of black tiger and others.


    "Immortal veins, a lot of immortal veins!" When Heihu and others went in, they saw that there were immortal veins piled up like hills.


    At the same time, murongyu''s hand is like a pigeon egg size, emitting a faint halo, containing the power of terror pill.


    "This is called broken Jun Dan, which can let the strong man in the realm of Immortal King break through to the realm of Immortal King."


    Broken Jundan!


    When they heard these three words, the three black tigers were shocked, and then they were full of excitement.


    "Lord, are we going to break through the realm with the elixir?" Red moon excited face some red said.


    Murong Yu nodded and said, "yes, each of you has ten pills to break through the existing realm. If you can''t make a breakthrough with ten, then I''m disappointed with your talent. "


    Before the words came down, seven jade bottles appeared in front of Hongyue and others. Each jade bottle contained ten broken elixirs.


    "Well, go now and give me a breakthrough." Murong Yu waved his hand.


    They suppressed the excitement in their hearts and gave Murong Yu a deep salute. Then they left and went to find places to break through.


    "Hetu, start burning xianmai, speed up time. Well, a thousand times faster. Let them break through to Xianjun in the shortest time. At the same time, pay attention to them and let me know as soon as there is any problem. " After that, Murong Yu disappeared into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Po Wang Dan, Po Jun Dan has been exchanged. But Nanling... "Murong Yu frowned slightly. Nanling was always the thorn stuck in Murong Yu''s heart, which made him uncomfortable."The strong above Jiutian Xuanxian realm will be killed inexplicably when they enter Nanling. Someone must be lurking in Nanling. If you want to find the strong man in the dark, you have to lead him out. But maybe there will be a strong one in the heaven. " Murong Yu pondered in his heart.


    "However, if there is no sacrifice, the Nanling issue will never be solved. However, if Nanling could not solve the problem, it would restrict the development of Shengzong and TIANYAO palace. In that case, we''ll take care of him. " Murong Yu''s eyes twinkle, and then he tells Li Xu and others a few words. Murong Yu takes some strong men in the heaven and leaves Fengcheng, heading for Nanling.

 Chapter 676

    Lingnan state, outside Nanling.


    Several bodies came from afar at a terrible speed, and then stopped outside Nanling.


    "Lord, are we going to Nanling?" Wang Bai looked at Murong Yu and said in a deep voice.


    Wang Bai is a strong man in the realm of immortals, one of the hundreds of immortals in heaven. At this time, he is looking at murongyu next to him and asks.


    Murong Yu did not speak, just quietly looking at the front of Nanling, eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    The aura of heaven and earth in Nanling is very strong. Even if you don''t use the immortal spirit pill and immortal pulse, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Shengzong and TIANYAO palace were built here. Murong Yu didn''t want to move them away. However, in order to make Shengzong and TIANYAO palace more powerful, we must solve the long-standing problem of Nanling.


    Therefore, murongyu came to Nanling with a celestial king and two celestial emperors.


    The Immortal King or above will be killed when they enter Nanling, but Murong Yu didn''t find the strong one hidden in the darkness of Nanling before.


    Therefore, murongyu wants to use the strong to lead out the hidden strong.


    "Xia houzhuo, you two first enter my treasure space. Wang Bo, we''re both outside. " Murongyu pondered for a while, and took xiahouzhuo and another Immortal Emperor into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Wang Bo, be careful. With Xia houzhuo and the two of them, we don''t have to have an accident. Even if Nanling inside secretly that strong hand, xiahouzhuo they two can also the first time hand Murongyu looked at a little nervous Wang Bai said.


    Wang Bai nodded slightly. He was a little nervous and excited about entering Nanling.


    The horror of Nanling, as a person of fairyland, who knows? Wang Bo naturally knows, but he also wants to enter Nanling to have a look. So when murongyu came to him, he agreed without hesitation.


    "Heilian, give us a space shield. Xia houzhuo, if someone attacks, you two will be the first to attack. " Murongyu first said a word to heilian Chuanyin, and then told Xia houzhuo to say it.


    "Lord, don''t worry. My bricks have already been ready." Xia Hou Zhuo shook hands in that piece of gold brick emperor soldier, said with a smile. And the other immortal also nodded slightly.


    "Wang Bo, if you feel that someone is in danger, exit Nanling immediately." Before entering, Murong Yu ordered Wang Bai again. This guy is a strong man in the realm of Immortal King. If he is killed, the heaven will burn a strong man, and Murong Yu will also suffer from flesh pain.


    Wang Bai nodded nervously and excitedly, then stepped into Nanling with murongyu.


    The huge idea is scattered, covering an area of 100 million Li. Murong Yu raises his strength to the limit, and then walks towards the depth of Nanling.


    Wang Bo is the same, nervous but with a trace of excitement, and even a glimmer of expectation.


    One Li, five li, ten li, one hundred Li.


    Soon, they crossed a hundred miles. But nothing happened.


    "Lord, something is wrong. How can it happen? But I heard that as long as you enter Nanling ten li, those strong people will be killed inexplicably. " Wang Bai said suddenly, and the voice spread out in the silent forest, almost startled Murong Yu.


    "Wang Bo, you seem to be looking forward to it?" Murongyu looked at Wang Bai with some silence.


    "Well, a little bit. I''ve always heard that Nanling is so mysterious. I''ve long wanted to come and have a look, but I haven''t made up my mind. " Wang Bai first said with a smile.


    Murong Yu is speechless for a moment, but there are many people like Wang Bai who are not afraid of death in the fairyland. Murongyu doesn''t want to say anything. After all, everyone has their own way of life. He just said, "be careful, maybe the strong man in the dark hasn''t started yet."


    Wang Bai nodded, and then they went deep into Nanling. When they went deep into Nanling and even got close to Shengzong, there was nothing between them.


    Even, they didn''t feel like something was going to happen.


    A few days later.


    "Lord, something''s wrong. We''ve almost made a tour of Nanling, but nothing happened. Are all those legends false? " Wang Bai said with a depressed face at this time.


    Murong Yu was also puzzled.


    Nanling is not only a legend, it should be true. Otherwise, the forces of Xiangong and Mozong would never look at Nanling and do nothing."Is it because we are too weak?" Murongyu pondered for a while, and then the phantom around him flashed, and xiahouzhuo appeared beside them.


    "Lord, it''s a little weird now. That secret existence didn''t even do it? " After xiahouzhuo came out, he said with some doubts.


    In this process, he and another Immortal Emperor can also see everything outside, and of course know what happened.


    Murongyu nodded, and then they continued to wander in Nanling.


    However, the three of them have toured the whole Nanling, but they still don''t find anything. Before Murong Yu came into Nanling, Murong Yu had already opened the great battle of protecting the emperor Shengzong and TIANYAO palace. Moreover, under the deliberate leadership of Murong Yu, Wang Bai and Xia houzhuo didn''t find the existence of the emperor Shengzong and TIANYAO palace.


    "Come out, ganfei."


    Gan Fei is also the strong one in the celestial realm of Hetu Luoshu. Murong Yu said a word to him and released him.


    However, what makes murongyu four speechless is that even if they add a powerful Immortal Emperor, nothing happens.


    "It''s weird here." Murongyu''s face was full of doubts.


    "Why, is there someone in front?" Shrouded in divine thoughts, Xia houzhuo first discovered that there was a man not far away from them.


    "Immortal Emperor! No good Xia Hou Zhuo''s face suddenly changed.


    At this time, murongyu and other people''s mind has been dissipated in the past.


    Whoa!


    A dazzling sword light suddenly appeared from the void near the Immortal Emperor murongyu saw, and then quickly hanged the strong one at the Immortal Emperor level.


    The dazzling sword light contains a sense of terror. Even murongyu and others who are hundreds of millions of miles away also feel the horror of the sword light.


    The reaction speed of the Xiandi level strong man was also very terrible. He had already reacted at the moment when the sword appeared. I saw him roar, hand appeared a magic weapon, and then to the sword will be mercilessly chopped in the past.


    Seeing that Immortal Emperor''s magic weapon is about to be cut on the sword that appears out of thin air. However, at this moment, the light of the sword seemed to have life, and it twisted violently in mid air


    Then, the sword dodged the Xiandi''s attack... At this time, it was time for Xia houzhuo to cry out.


    When the sword dodged the Xiandi''s attack, it burst out into the sky, more gorgeous and dazzling than before.


    Even murongyu and others who only used shennian to look at them felt the glare of the sword.


    Poof!


    The sword speeded up abruptly, and directly crossed the Immortal Emperor''s chest, then disappeared into the void on the other side. Then, murongyu and others were shocked to see that the strong man in the immortal kingdom had been chopped in two by the sword.


    The strong man in the realm of Immortal Emperor was cut in half by the sword near his chest.


    Bang! Bang!


    After two dull sounds, the Immortal Emperor''s two bodies fell on the ground. And murongyu four people feel that Immortal Emperor''s life breath is rapidly disappearing.


    After a few breaths, the immortal''s breath of life had all disappeared.


    "Dead!"


    Murongyu took back their thoughts and looked at each other involuntarily. Then they all saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    "One sword, second kill! That is the strong one in the realm of the Immortal Emperor. " Gan Fei''s face was full of shock, and even his eyes were full of fear.


    It''s terrible to kill an Immortal Emperor with one sword. If the sword appeared around them... Murongyu could not help fighting a cold war.


    "Is the one in the dark hand the strong one in the immortal realm? Only those of that level can kill an Immortal Emperor with one sword. " Xia Hou Zhuo said in horror. When he spoke, he could not help holding the brick in his hand. Even he felt his clothes wet behind him.


    It was wet with cold sweat from my back.


    "It seems that the Immortal Emperor who was killed is still in the outermost layer of Nanling." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. They were going out of Nanling. And the Xiandi, who was killed, was less than 100 Li deep into Nanling.


    "Well, the strong man in the dark won''t attack us, will he?" Wang Bai suddenly said a word, and then his face suddenly changed."Once that strong man makes a move, we can''t stop it." Xia Hou Zhuo said in a deep voice, clenching the bricks in his hand. Even if there were imperial soldiers in hand, he was not sure.


    The strong who can kill the Immortal Emperor are also able to kill them.


    "Let''s get out of here first." Murong Yu said in a deep voice, if that sword appears again, Xia Hou Zhuo three people will be in danger. And if the three of them hang here, it will be a heavy blow to heaven.


    Wang Bai nodded, and immediately they spread out their speed and rushed to the South Ridge. They were really scared.


    Under their full speed, they left Nanling soon. After leaving Nanling, they were relieved. At this time, their backs were all wet with sweat.


    "Nanling, it''s really weird. But why did the four of us wander here for a few days without being attacked? But the Immortal Emperor was killed just after he entered? " When they looked at Nanling, they were all lost in thought and bewilderment.

 Chapter 677

    "Xiahouzhuo, can you resist the attack just now?" After a long time, Murong Yucai said to Xia houzhuo.


    Xia Hou Zhuo shook his head, sighed and said: "with bricks in hand, maybe I can resist an attack, but if I come more than once, I can''t stop it. I can only support it for a short period of time. "


    Murong Yu''s face became more ugly, and then he looked at Gan Fei.


    Gan Fei said with a bitter smile: "brother Xiahou has emperor soldiers, and I can''t resist them for long. I''m sorry, Lord


    Murong Yu shook his head, but his heart sank.


    This kind of thing at least proves that the legend in Nanling is not just a legend, but a fact. It''s a good thing to prove the truth, but it''s a bad thing for murongyu.


    He can''t solve this problem now, and if he can''t solve this problem, it will restrict the development of Shengzong and TIANYAO palace, unless they are moved out of Nanling.


    However, although the fairyland is big, apart from Nanling, where else is suitable for Shengzong and TIANYAO palace? No more! Over the years, all places with abundant aura have been occupied by various forces.


    "Holy Lord, this one should be the strong one in the immortal and Zun realm. His strength is terrible. We can''t solve it with our strength. Even if we try our best, I''m afraid we can''t kill him. What''s more, the most important thing is, how many such strong people are there in Nanling? "


    According to legend, there is not only one such strong man in Nanling. Otherwise, the strong men of the major sects would have solved the problem long ago.


    In fact, Nanling has always been one of the most dangerous places in fairyland.


    "You stay here. I''ll go in and have a look." Murong Yu is a little fidgety in his heart. After a long time, he suddenly says.


    "Lord, no!" Xia Hou Zhuo''s three faces suddenly changed, and they all cheered.


    "Nanling is really weird. It''s too dangerous for you to go in." Xia Hou Zhuo said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Lord, you are the pillar of heaven. If anything happens to you..." Gan Fei said in a deep voice. They didn''t want Murong Yu to take risks in Nanling.


    Murong Yu said faintly: "I''m only nine days in the realm of Xuanxian, and I haven''t reached the realm of Xianwang. And only when you reach the realm of the Immortal King and enter Nanling, you will be in danger. Therefore, there is no danger for me to enter Nanling. And even if there''s danger, I''m sure I can protect myself. "


    Xia houzhuo looks at each other. Although they all know that murongyu is powerful, what murongyu said... They don''t believe it very much.


    However, Murong Yu is the Lord. Once he decides something, they naturally have no right to continue to oppose it. Even if they are against it, they can''t make murongyu change his mind.


    After taking a deep breath, murongyu''s body suddenly disappears in the same place and has entered the Nanling Mountains.


    Seeing murongyu''s figure gradually disappearing in his mind, Xia houzhuo looked at each other.


    ¡±Ladies and gentlemen, what do you think of this¡° Xia Hou Zhuo said to Gan Fei in a low voice.


    Wang Bo and Wang Bo shook their heads. What can they do? The existence of the dark hand is really terrible. If they enter Nanling, they will be killed in the end just like the Immortal Emperor before.


    "It seems that we have gone too far to let the Lord enter Nanling alone. We should be with him." Xia Hou Zhuo said in a deep voice.


    For murongyu, he is very loyal now. It''s not just because of the bricks in his hands.


    "But if we go in, I''m afraid it''s not good for the Lord. Once the strong one in the dark is provoked, even the Lord may be killed. Now, if the Lord enters Nanling alone, there should be no problem. " Gan Fei said in a deep voice.


    "So we have to wait here?" Wang said in a deep voice.


    "It can only be so. I hope nothing happens to the Lord. Otherwise, we will not be able to explain to the court of heaven and face all the people in the court of heaven. " Xia Hou Zhuo sighed and said.


    After murongyu entered Nanling, at the beginning, he was still a little frightened. However, half a day later, he relaxed.


    He hasn''t been to the realm of the Immortal King. He should not be killed if he enters Nanling. Moreover, if the man with the dark hand wants to do it, he can''t resist it.


    "Heilian, feel everything around me, and let me know if there is any danger." Murongyu said to heilian.


    Heilian''s spatial rules are much stronger than murongyu''s. If someone wants to attack murongyu, then heilian can feel the fluctuation of power. Just give murongyu a little time, he can enter the world of Hetu Luoshu.If the other side''s powerful even Murong Yu who enters the world of Hetu Luoshu can be killed, Murong Yu will recognize it.


    After relaxing, murongyu began to walk in Nanling, and his huge mind was more relaxed, feeling everything around him.


    However, when he went all over Nanling alone, he got nothing.


    "My strength still can''t attract the attention of that strong man." Murong Yu has no choice but to smile. He doesn''t know whether it''s self mockery or happiness.


    "I didn''t find anything, but the other party must be in Nanling. How can I lead the other party to talk with him?" Murongyu pondered.


    Immediately, he sat on a high peak and released his mind and thoughts of love.


    "I hope the strong one can hear it." Murong Yu pondered in his heart and began to call out: "Hello, master, I''m Murong Yu. He is the master of Shengzong and the actual controller of TIANYAO palace! If you can hear me, please come out and see me. I have something to discuss with you! "


    Murongyu began to call the strong man in his heart.


    However, half a day later, there has been no response. Murong Yu also did not stop, has been calling. Murongyu knows that if the other party is really a strong one in the immortal realm, then he can hear murongyu''s call.


    Although Nanling is big, there is no problem that the idea of a strong man covers the whole Nanling. Of course, this refers to the strong man in the dark.


    The people outside, even the strong ones in xianzun''s realm, were greatly suppressed in Nanling. Otherwise, the existence of Shengzong and TIANYAO palace has long been discovered.


    The most important thing is that if the outside world has a divine idea to explore Nanling, then the strong one in Nanling will also smash that divine idea.


    "Master, you may be the ghost of a strong man in the mirage gate in ancient times. You have been guarding Nanling silently for many years! But Nanling is a good place after all. I set up Shengzong and TIANYAO palace in Nanling. Do you have any opinions, elder? "


    "If you don''t make a sound, that means you have no opinions. However, the younger generation is still worried about whether there will be a strong one in Shengzong and TIANYAO palace who is higher than Jiutian Xuanxian? If you can, you can squeak


    "I''m sorry about mirage gate! If it''s possible, after I''m strong, after Shengzong and TIANYAO Palace are strong, maybe we will help you get revenge. "


    "But now, my strength is very weak, Shengzong is not strong! If you agree that Shengzong and TIANYAO palace will continue to develop in Nanling, I promise that if I have that ability, I will avenge for the phantom gate! "


    ¡­¡­


    Murongyu''s mouth is dry, but the strong man in Nanling is silent. This makes murongyu helpless.


    The other party must be in Nanling, and Murong Yu even dare to be sure that the other party must have heard what he said. However, if the other party doesn''t come out, Murong Yu is helpless.


    "Big God, what do you mean? Do you stay in Nanling all day? Even though you are powerful, can you guarantee that you will continue to be like this? If you go on like this, even if you can keep Nanling, you can''t change the fact that mirage gate was destroyed! If you are willing, I can avenge you. This is an opportunity, and it may never be again. "


    "Master, if you don''t say a word again, I can only move Shengzong and TIANYAO palace away from Nanling." Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    Although the environment of Nanling is very good, if there is no strong one above Jiutian Xuanxian, then it''s nonsense if the environment here is 100 times better!


    And there is a place that is not as good as Nanling, but it''s not much different... Jiangzhou, shuigong.


    "You are too weak to help mirage gate, but you Shengzong and TIANYAO palace can develop here. I will not interfere. However, you must guarantee that after you have the ability, you will avenge our mirage gate! " Just when Murong Yu was about to be discouraged, a spirit wave suddenly came, and then Murong Yu heard a low voice in his mind.


    "Master, is it really you? What you said is true? " Murongyu was excited in an instant.


    "Yes, you Shengzong and TIANYAO Palace are developing in Nanling. Younger generation, have you practiced the "soldier word formula"


    Murongyu''s face turned pale with a violent shock.


    Bingzijue, like Hetu Luoshu and tianjinling, is the most powerful existence in this world. If someone finds out that he has nine words of truth, plus Hetu Luoshu... Murong Yu believes that the fairy palace will not worry about the heavenly punishment palace any more, and will immediately attack him. Even the heavenly punishment palace will attack murongyu.The nine character mantra, which is extremely profound, can understand the mystery between heaven and earth, reaching a height never before. This alone can make countless people crazy.


    "It''s also because of the military formula that mirage gate was wiped out." The voice gave a long sigh, but murongyu almost jumped up in shock.


    "Mirage gate, as expected, is practicing the military word formula!" Murongyu is so shocked!

 Chapter 678

    Mirage door, good at speed, the strength of the school is very strong. But in the end, it was destroyed. It is said that none of the whole sect escaped.


    A long time ago, Murong Yu doubted that the cultivation method of the mirage gate was a military formula. What''s more, the skeleton in the forbidden area deep in the devil''s mountain should have been a member of the mirage gate.


    As for whether it is the phantom Immortal Emperor, Murong Yu is not sure.


    At this time, Murong Yu was shocked when he heard that the strong man was practicing the word formula of guobing. However, he also determined that the cultivation of mirage gate was the military word formula.


    However, what puzzles Murong Yu is that not everyone can practice this skill. It''s this kind of skill that is practiced all over the mirage gate. I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    "Master, the magic door is practicing the formula of soldiers? It''s impossible, isn''t it? " Murongyu immediately asked his questions.


    "Mirage gate is a skill derived from Bing Zi Jue. Younger generation, you should also cultivate the military word formula. From this point, you have a certain origin with the phantom gate. Look at this, I warn you, don''t let out the general word formula, or you will die soon. The phantom gate was destroyed because of this. " That voice is full of vicissitudes and endless anger.


    Obviously, even though countless years have passed, the other party is still worried about the people who destroyed the mirage gate, and can''t let it go.


    However, if it were murongyu, he would be upset.


    "Master, you should be a member of mirage. You are very powerful. But I have a question. Why don''t you leave Nanling? With your strength, you can avenge the people of phantom gate? " Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Revenge? It''s not easy. " The voice full of vicissitudes rang in murongyu''s mind after a long time.


    Murongyu was surprised. This strong man is powerful, and he is already a strong man in the immortal kingdom. If he says so, doesn''t he mean that it''s not the people in the immortal Kingdom who destroy the mirage gate? Most likely God?


    God!


    At the thought that the other party might be a God, Murong Yu took a cold breath.


    Murongyu has never seen a God, but he has never heard of it, has he? The difference between gods and immortals is the difference between immortals and mortals. Even if it''s just the most rubbish God, it''s easy to kill the strong one in xianzun''s realm without any pressure.


    In front of God, the immortal is like a newborn baby. This is the gap between them.


    "I don''t want you to get involved in this matter, although you have a certain origin in mirage. It''s not good for you. " The other side''s voice rang out in murongyu''s ear.


    Murongyu shook his head and began to smile bitterly.


    I''m afraid he''s already been involved. From the time he practiced Bing Zi Jue and built Shengzong and TIANYAO Palace on Nanling Mountain, he had a relationship with mirage gate.


    If you want to break away from this relationship, it is impossible.


    "Well, now we have a more powerful enemy." Murong Yu thought helplessly. However, all this is only possible. Maybe all the enemies of mirage gate have died.


    "Master, in this case, there should be no problem for Shengzong and TIANYAO palace to develop in Nanling? Will you deal with my people in the future? " Murong Yu asked in a deep voice. He had to make sure of it.


    "I''m not going to get involved. After today, if you are you and I am me, we will take it as if we have never met. The future Nanling is still the former Nanling. " When he said this, Murong Yu felt that the idea of the strong man in the dark had retreated.


    "Master? Senior Murongyu yelled a few more words. Only half a day later, the strong man''s spiritual fluctuation never appeared again.


    Murongyu rolled his eyes. He didn''t ask about many things. He didn''t even know how to call the strong man... However, it was obvious that the strong man had retreated, because murongyu kept shouting for a long time without any response.


    "Nanling is still Nanling, but Nanling is no longer Nanling." Murongyu cried for a long time, but he didn''t ask for anything.


    Now, Shengzong and TIANYAO palace can develop in Nanling. There is no need to worry that the strong in the realm of Immortal King will be wiped out later. And the strong one in Nanling will still wipe out the strong one who intrudes into Nanling.


    In other words, from today on, Shengzong and TIANYAO palace will have a Dharma protector who has reached the level of xianzun! There is no danger for Shengzong and TIANYAO palace with this strong one.


    "There will be plenty of time in the future to find out the identity of the elder. But now the goal is basically completed. " Murongyu showed a smile on his face, spread out his body and shot away from Nanling."Lord


    When he saw murongyu''s figure, Xia houzhuo''s heart relaxed.


    "Lord, you scared us to death." Wang Bai said with a smile.


    "I don''t think you''re so timid. Besides, I''m a little nine heaven Xuanxian. They didn''t show up at all." Murongyu said with a faint smile. After the settlement of Shengzong, he was also happy.


    "Go back to heaven." Murong Yu lightly said a word, then soared into the air, toward Lingnan city then shot away.


    "Lord, your business is settled?" Xia Hou Zhuo rushed up and asked in a deep voice.


    "You didn''t see that even the Immortal Emperor was killed by a sword. How can I solve this problem?" Murongyu had a helpless look on his face.


    "That is also..." Xia Hou Zhuo three people chat up a smile.


    After returning to Lingnan City, Murong Yu and his four men began to transmit and soon returned to Fengzhou.


    "Lord, there seems to be something wrong. It seems that the atmosphere in Fengcheng is a little tense now, and there is a little killing. " When Murong feather they just close to the heaven, Xia Hou Zhuo then frowns and says.


    Gan Fei and others also frowned.


    "Is something wrong in heaven?" Wang said in a deep voice. Although Fengcheng now looks almost the same as before. But who are murongyu and others?


    Even if Fengcheng is just a little different, they will find it.


    "There may be something wrong in heaven. Go back and have a look first." Murong Yu has a bad feeling in his heart. Now, Heihu and others are still making a breakthrough in the world of Hetu Luoshu. Li xusan began to manage the heaven. It seems that the accident at this time is not as simple as coincidence.


    In the heaven, Li Xu, the little ape king and the little lion king gathered together, and their faces were very ugly.


    "Damn, these bastards, just kill them as I mean." The little ape king cursed.


    "With the strength of heaven, it''s not a problem to kill them. But how to fight the forces behind them? Although Tianting is still powerful, it is not the opponent of the other side''s forces. We are vulnerable in heaven. " Li Xu said with an ugly face.


    However, the discerning people all knew that he suppressed his anger.


    "What about this? Do you want to wait for Murong to come back? " Said the little lion in a deep voice.


    This incident happened in Tianting, which not only caused heavy losses to Tianting, but also dealt an absolute blow to them. After all, this kind of thing happened when they just took over the management of heaven, which had a bad influence on them.


    "Li Xu, you all come to the main hall." At this time, Murong Yu''s voice sounded in Li Xu''s mind.


    "Murong is back." Li Xu and his three men were overjoyed and flew to the hall.


    On the main hall, murongyu sat on it with a gloomy face, while in the main hall, Xia houzhuo and Li Xu were three. There are six people in all.


    "Lord." Li Xu saluted Murong Yu. In private, they are friends, but in public, they are called God.


    "Li Xu, I want to know what happened." Murongyu looked at Li Xu and said faintly.


    "Lord, ever since you left Fengzhou, the strongmen of our heaven have been attacked! Up to now, we have 20 immortal kings killed, three immortal kings attacked to death, and even one Immortal Emperor was attacked and seriously injured. "


    "Asshole!" When hearing Li Xu speak, Xia Hou Zhuo can''t help but shout angrily. And Gan Fei two people are also greatly angry.


    Murongyu''s face was gloomy, and his eyebrows were even colder.


    "That''s good. I dare to put my paw in the sky. That''s good." Murongyu sneered, and endless murders sprang out.


    Twenty immortals and three immortals are no loss to the present heaven. But how long has it been?


    If it continues to develop, more and more powerful people in heaven will die! In the long run, who dares to join heaven? Even those who have joined the heaven will leave the heaven.


    After all, no one wants to be killed.


    "Did you find out who did it?" Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    "The house of the devil." Li Xu hesitated, but said.


    "What a palace family! They want to die!" Murongyu is furious, but xiahouzhuo and others are pale. This is a very terrible enemy, the family of the demon clan palace.


    The demon clan, one of the three giants of the fairyland, actually started to fight against the heaven."Holy Lord, why did the family of the demon clan attack us?" Xia Hou Zhuo asked in a deep voice.


    "In the early years, I killed some members of the palace family." Murong Yu said lightly. However, Xia houzhuo and others feel murongyu''s terror and murder under calm.


    "Lord, you are strong!" Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Xia houzhuo and others were stunned at first, and then admired Murong Yu.


    "Lord, what shall we do? If we don''t take any action, I''m afraid the people of the palace family will make further progress. " Li Xu said in a deep voice.


    "We do what they do. Those who dare to touch the heaven will pay for it with blood Murongyu stood up from his seat with his eyes splashed and said in a deep voice: "lead the way, I''m going to see who is so bold!"

 Chapter 679

    "Lord, that''s the front."


    Li Xu took murongyu and his party directly to one of the manors in Fengcheng.


    The manor is not very big, but it is not small. It has an area of about ten thousand square meters. When murongyu arrived, he felt the powerful breath inside. Looking at the past, Murong Yu saw the dark air in the manor.


    Black Qi is the black halo on the villain. Ordinary villains, although their black halo is obvious, it only covers their body surface, and rarely spills over their body surface for a long distance like this.


    In this case, there is only one possibility, that is, the stars of these villains are very high.


    "All the people in the magic Palace are in it?" Murongyu looked at the manor in front of him and asked with a gloomy face.


    "There should be some people out there. Shall we wait for them all to come back? " Li Xu turns his head and looks at murongyu, with a trace of excitement on his face.


    Murong Yu shook his head and said, "xiahouzhuo, smash this manor for me. If the demons come out, there will be no amnesty to kill them directly. "


    "Yes."


    Xia Hou Zhuo answered, and then offered the golden brick in his hand.


    The brick quickly enlarged, just like a holy mountain. Then under the control of Xia houzhuo, it smashed down the palace manor.


    Boom


    After the big bang, the whole manor was directly smashed into powder by the bricks. However, there was not much power in the BRICs, so only a few unfortunate people were killed.


    As for others, they have already risen to the sky.


    "How dare that bastard attack the palace manor?" A very angry voice came. At the same time, those skyrocketing people were murderous and flew towards murongyu.


    "Bold, fly in front of the Lord, get down here!" Before these people got close to murongyu and his party, Xia houzhuo gave a loud drink, and the bricks that had been taken back were sacrificed again.


    However, unlike the previous smashing of the palace manor, this time the BRICs carried extremely terrifying power.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There are not many people in the palace, only a few dozen or so. Except for one Immortal Emperor, there are only two immortal kings, and the rest are all the immortals under the immortal kings.


    Obviously, these people could not stop the emperor soldiers who were sacrificed by Xia houzhuo. Even before the imperial soldiers had fallen, many of them had been killed and smashed into blood mist.


    The Immortal Emperor of the palace family''s eyes burst out a fierce color, and he was about to fight. However, before that, the strong man of Xiandi level on the side of the heavenly court made a move at the same time.


    It should be noted that this time, Xia houzhuo and Gan Fei are not the only strong men in the celestial court.


    There are five strong people coming from this side of the heaven. This is an Immortal Emperor in heaven.


    Under the suppression of the five immortal emperors at the same time, the powerful Immortal Emperor of the palace family is a tragedy. He did not have the opportunity to hand, has been xiahouzhuo and others jointly suppressed down, and finally was xiahouzhuo shot a brick.


    "Lord of heaven, what do you mean by openly attacking our palace property and killing the palace people? Is it possible that you can kill people wantonly in Fengcheng? " Although Gong Jin was suppressed, his ability to speak was not forbidden. At this time, he roared loudly.


    In murongyu''s eyes, the cold light is fleeting. This palace gold is not simple. It''s not only to question murongyu, but also to alienate the heaven in Fengcheng from other immortals.


    "Li Xu." Murong Yu just looks at Gong Jin indifferently and turns to Li Xu.


    Li Xu nodded, stepped forward, and then yelled: "Gong Jin, led the crowd to attack and kill several celestial kings and kings in the heaven, and cut them according to the law!"


    "Murongyu, I''m a member of the family of Mozong palace. If you dare to move me, you''re looking for death!"


    Hearing Li Xu''s words, Gong Jin just sneered with disdain. However, when he saw the cold light in murongyu''s eyes, he couldn''t help shivering in his heart.


    However, he thinks that murongyu does not dare to move himself.


    "Mozong, one of the three giants of fairyland. The palace family is a powerful faction in the demon sect. " Murong Yu looks at Gong Jin and suddenly says faintly.


    Gong Jin stood up and looked at Murong Yu with a sneer. "Lord of heaven, you should compensate us for one manor, one imperial soldier, one hundred royal soldiers and ten thousand nine immortal veins. I will not pursue this matter."


    Hearing Gong Jin''s words, Li Xu and others are surprised.Seeing the reaction of Murong Yu and others, Gong Jin thinks Murong Yu is afraid. So he continued: "you quickly take it out and get ready for me. Your uncle Gong has no time to talk with you here. His time is precious."


    Murongyu''s face suddenly showed a smile: "Xia houzhuo, do you hear me? They want us to pay for an imperial soldier. You are the only one who has imperial soldiers here. You can do what you want. "


    Hearing the words, Gong Jin''s eyes showed the color of excitement. Although he didn''t like that brick of shahhouzhuo very much. But it was imperial soldiers after all. If he had imperial soldiers, his strength would become more powerful.


    Hearing Murong Yu''s words, people around him are puzzled. Looking at Murong Yu, some people even think that Murong Yu is too weak.


    After all, he is the Lord of heaven. If Gong Jin says something like this, he will give an imperial soldier. What is the dignity of heaven? What''s the point of continuing to be in such a force?


    Xia Hou Zhuo looks at Murong Yu with a bitter face: "holy Lord, don''t you?"


    "If you don''t give it, just give it to you." Murongyu stares at xiahouzhuo.


    "All right." Xia houzhuo answered weakly. Then he threw the brick in his hand: "well, Gongjin, I''ll give you the brick. I caught it. "


    Gong Jin''s face showed a look of ecstasy. He didn''t expect that he could get an imperial soldier with these two words. So he put out his big hand and grabbed the brick.


    But soon his face changed.


    "Murongyu, you..."


    When Gong Jin reached out and grasped the brick, the brick was quickly enlarged.


    At the same time, the golden light above the bricks was just like the sun. The breath of terror is from the BRICs, sweeping all over the world.


    "Shua" sound, gold into a touch of gold, tearing endless time and space, directly hit the palace gold body.


    "Poof!"


    Although Gong Jin was also a strong man in the realm of Immortal Emperor, he had been suppressed and could not use his power at all. When the BRICs hit him, he didn''t have any resistance at all. Instead, he was smashed into a blood mist by the BRICs.


    Poor Gong Jin is also a strong man in the realm of Immortal Emperor. At this time, he died unjustly in the BRICs.


    "No, there''s an accident. It''s not long since the BRICs have been made. They haven''t been refined completely. Sometimes they don''t listen to control. No, I accidentally killed another Immortal Emperor. Lord, don''t you blame me for that? " Xiahouzhuo took back the gold brick, with a look of regret.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed and looked at xiahouzhuo with a gloomy face: "xiahouzhuo, did you kill an Immortal Emperor? Or the Immortal Emperor of the magic palace family? You''ve made a big mistake. It''s an accident, but if you do something wrong, you''ll be punished! After you have to go back, I''ll give you ten breathing time. "


    Xia Hou Zhuo said bitterly, "it''s an accident, Lord. You can''t punish me."


    "Twenty breaths!" Murong Yu glanced at Xia Hou Zhuo and said faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, if those people around have not responded, it is really stupid.


    What do you say to Emperor soldiers? What do you say about accidents?


    Murongyu killed Gongjin on purpose.


    "The acting skills of the Lord of heaven and Xia houzhuo are good. At first, I thought that the Lord of heaven really wanted to give the Imperial Palace soldiers. " One said with a smile on his face.


    "Acting? What acting skills? I heard that the Lord of heaven ordered xiahouzhuo to give the Imperial Palace gold. Didn''t you hear Mr. Xia houzhuo say it was just an accident? Accidents, understand? "


    "An accident. It''s an accident." The faces nearby all show what you know.


    "Lord, there should be other strong people in the palace. We..." before Li Xu finished his words, a roaring voice came over: "bastard, who attacked the palace manor?"


    When the voice came, a very terrible breath swept far away, and the void of repression was broken.


    "Gong Yuan!" Murongyu''s eyes were cold, and then he said, "give me your hand and kill him!"


    Boom


    At the same time murongyu''s voice, ten regiments of terror burst out in Fengcheng.


    "Ten strong immortal emperors!"


    Gong Yuan, who was flying towards Fengcheng, was surprised.


    "Ten immortals, I''m far from the opponent. Bastards, I must destroy you. " Gong Yuan roared in his heart and turned around to escape.This guy ran away without fighting.


    Whoa!


    However, just as he turned to escape, a dazzling sword light came out of the void in front of him. To continue the speed of terror in front of the palace yuan will be hanged away.


    Gong Yuan was surprised, but it was too late for him to escape.


    "Die for me!" Gong Yuan roared and clapped his hand to the sword.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the glaring sword was smashed by Gong Yuan. But Gong Yuan''s power dissipated in the world. At the same time, Gong Yuan''s figure also stagnated in the void.


    It is such a moment of pause, ten terrifying attacks have torn the void and blasted down! This is the strongest attack of ten Immortal Emperor level strongmen. Even if Gong Yuan is several times more powerful, if he is blasted, he will be blasted into powder in an instant.

 Chapter 680

    Gong Yuan was shocked. When he saw that the ten terrible forces were about to bombard him


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a terrible breath suddenly burst out from him. The breath was powerful, comparable to a strong man of Immortal Emperor level. At the same time, a burst of blue light formed a shield, which enveloped the whole person in Gongyuan.


    "The defense treasure of emperor soldier level!"


    When I saw the blue light curtain, several powerful immortal emperors in the heaven, including Murong Yu, exclaimed.


    Boom


    At the moment when the cyan mask appeared, ten terrifying forces had bombarded it, and they bombarded the cyan mask fiercely.


    After the big bang, the cyan mask vibrated violently, but it was not smashed. You can imagine how terrible the defense of the cyan mask is.


    However, although the cyan mask is not broken, the Gong Yuan in the mask is a sweet throat, and a mouthful of blood can''t help but spray out.


    Cyan mask has a powerful defense, but it consumes the power of the master. Although the attack of xiahouzhuo ten people was blocked, all the attacks could not be removed. The rest of the attacks will naturally be borne by Gong Yuan himself.


    "Kill


    Xia houzhuo and others didn''t need murongyu''s command at all. After the first force didn''t kill Gongyuan, they shot again.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All the forces are constantly killing on the Green Shield of Gongyuan''s body, and the terrible force is the blood of Gongyuan in the green shield.


    At this time, Gong Yuan was furious. He wants to escape here, but there are ten strong men in heaven, so he has no chance to escape.


    All the forces come, and Gong Yuan can only passively bear the attack of these people. Although he is powerful, how can he be the opponent of xiahouzhuo''s ten immortal emperors?


    If it wasn''t for the protection of the cyan shield, Gong Yuan would have been killed directly.


    "Die for me!" Xiahouzhuo roared, sacrificed the golden brick, and slapped it on the cyan shield.


    Poof!


    The cyan shield trembled violently, but it didn''t break. Just, the palace yuan inside the cyan shield is fiercely ejected a mouthful of blood.


    The injury is getting worse. At this time, Gong Yuan has been seriously injured.


    "Don''t let him leave Fengcheng." Murongyu''s faint voice sounded in xiahouzhuo''s ears.


    Hear murongyu''s words, xiahouzhuo and others attack more sharp.


    "Heaven At this time, Gong Yuan''s eyes were full of murders, and his heart was full of anger. However, what makes him vomit blood is that the attack he has been subjected to now is so terrible that he has no chance to speak.


    Boom


    Even though Gong Yuan is a strong man at the level of Immortal Emperor, even though he has a defense treasure at the level of emperor soldier, how can he resist the simultaneous actions of eleven immortal emperors in heaven?


    At the beginning, only the ten immortal emperors in the heaven took the hand, but later, Mingji also took the hand. It was Mingji who stopped the escaping Gong Yuan.


    Therefore, Gongyuan is now the only one of the eleven immortals in heaven. Of course, it can also be said that the eleven strong men in Tianting beat Gongyuan alone.


    Click!


    Under the crazy attack of the eleven immortal emperors, the shield on Gong Yuan suddenly made a slight sound. Immediately, murongyu and others saw a crack in the cyan shield on his body surface.


    Under the crazy attack of Mingji and others, there are more and more cracks, and soon they have covered the whole cyan shield.


    Click!


    After a crisp sound, finally, the cyan shield was broken.


    Poof!


    At the moment when the cyan shield was broken, Gong Yuanmeng spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his breath became weaker. His injury is more serious than before.


    However, none of these will stop Ming Ji and others. The power of terror poured down. Without the protection of the imperial treasure, Gong Yuan could not bear the killing of so many forces. In the blink of an eye, he was killed and wrapped in a blood mist.


    Another immortal was killed!


    In fact, it all happened in an instant. Time is short, even let Miyagi not even speak time.


    We can imagine how short this time is, how fierce the attack of xiahouzhuo and others is."It''s a pity that it''s a defense treasure of imperial soldier level." Xiahouzhuo took back the bricks, with a look of regret. It''s not just shahhouzhuo, it''s the same with other people.


    There are not many imperial soldiers, but there are even fewer defensive imperial soldiers. If Gong Yuan didn''t have this treasure, he would have been killed in the first instant.


    However, because of the relationship between the emperor and the soldiers, he just resisted the joint attack of the 11 powerful immortal emperors for a period of time. We can imagine how important a defense type of imperial treasure is.


    Xia houzhuo and others are also normal.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am murongyu, the Lord of heaven. During this period of time, these villains pretended to be members of the Mozong palace family, attacked the Tianting strongmen, killed some of the Tianting strongmen, and tried to frame the blame on the Mozong, causing the contradiction between our Tianting and the Mozong! "


    "The demon clan is one of the three giants of fairyland. How can they care about our little heaven? The demon clan, the fairy palace and the holy gate are so powerful that they will not do such a thing to our heaven? I think that they will be happy to see our heaven continue to grow. "


    "But some people don''t think our heaven is strong. We in heaven are the eyesore of these people. These villains secretly fight to wipe out the heaven, and even frame the blame on the monster, which is quite shameless. They will not be so shameless. "


    "Now, we have succeeded in killing these villains, two strong men of Immortal Emperor level! Smashed their plot. However, I know that there must be such people in Fengcheng. Here, I warn these people, you''d better not have the idea of heaven, otherwise no matter who you are, you will be killed! Those who offend our heaven will be punished even though they are far away! "


    "Those who violate our heaven will be punished even though they are far away!" Murongyu''s voice spread out far away, and sounded clearly beside the ears of all Fengcheng people.


    "Those who violate our heaven will be punished even though they are far away!" Soon after, many people in the heaven could not help shouting. Their voices were loud and loud for a long time.


    "All right, let''s get out of here." Murongyu''s faint voice spread out, and then everyone in the heaven stopped cheering.


    "Lord, you are strong!" Li Xu goes to Murong Yu and looks at Murong Yu with admiration.


    It seems that Murong Yu just said a few words to inspire the people in the heaven. However, murongyu''s words have a lot of content.


    First of all, first of all, he gave a high hat to the demon clan, saying that they would not shamelessly fight against the heaven. If the people in the fairy palace and the demon sect attack the heaven, they will admit that they are shameless.


    In this way, the demon clan, the fairy palace and others should not deal with the heaven in the open. At least not for the time being. Will it be in the dark?


    As long as you don''t come to deal with heaven openly. Murongyu would have killed them as he did today.


    Secondly, Murong Yu denied the identity of Gong Yuan and others. They were directly assigned the identity of a troublemaker. In this way, even if the powerful members of the Mozong palace were angry, they did not dare to fight murongyu.


    If they do it, it means that Gong Yuan and others secretly attacked and assassinated the powerful people in heaven at the instigation of the demon clan. In this way, it is to admit that they are shameless.


    This is impossible for the devil.


    Third, Murong Yu also warned those people in the dark that if they start, they will end up like Gong Yuan and others.


    In this way, I''m afraid few people dare to do it. At least no one will make small moves in a short time.


    Murong Yu just a faint smile, and Li Xu and others will return to heaven.


    "Bastard, kill the two immortals in my palace! I''m looking for death Inside the demon clan, in the main hall of the palace headquarters, some strong members of the palace gathered together, one by one murderous.


    The death of the two immortal emperors in Gongyuan made them very angry. These are two immortals, not two immortals. Even in the palace, the loss of an Immortal Emperor is also a huge loss, not to mention the loss of two? Moreover, Gong Yuan''s status is not low.


    "Murongyu, heaven! I will die All the strong men are murderous. They want to slap Murong Yu to death and wipe out the heaven.


    "That''s it." Suddenly, on the main hall has been silent palace family long palace into deep voice said.


    "Patriarch, that''s it? That Gong Yuan they died in vain? Little heaven killed the people of our palace, so let''s forget it? If it gets out, our palace family will be ridiculed. " An immortal emperor does not understand of say.


    "Gong Yuan is just acting in private. If he can kill murongyu and Tianting, naturally we have no opinion. However, it was Gong Yuan who was killed in the end! Moreover, they are also covered with villains. If we attack Tianting, we will admit that we ordered Gongyuan to attack Tianting. " Gong Cheng did not speak, but another Immortal Emperor spoke.The Immortal Emperor who spoke before frowned slightly, but he didn''t speak.


    "However, we can''t do that. The dignity of the palace family is not allowed to be trampled on. Murongyu will die, and heaven will be destroyed. In the face of it, we don''t have to do it. However, we must not let Murong Yu go. " At this time, another Immortal Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "It''s just a nine heaven Xuanxian. It''s easy to kill him and then heaven." An Immortal Emperor said with a sneer, his face full of disdain.


    "Murongyu will die, and I don''t want them to continue to exist. However, this matter should not be related to the palace family, let alone the demon clan. As for how it works, I believe you know what to do. " Gong Cheng said faintly, and then disappeared in the same place.

 Chapter 681

    Although he killed Gong Yuan and the other two powerful men of the palace family, the people of the palace family didn''t come to make trouble. At least not on the surface.


    In a flash, decades have passed. For decades, the palace family did not start.


    No way, Tianting has completely controlled Fengzhou. If they want to move Tianting, it''s very difficult! Moreover, today''s heaven is more powerful than it was decades ago.


    If the palace family wants to retaliate, they must kill some important people in the heaven. However, generally speaking, these important people are all in Fengcheng, and they have no chance to do it in Tianting.


    Because of the strong celestial emperor, they are monitoring the whole Fengcheng at any time. As long as the heavenly court finds something strange, the strong in the heavenly court will find it, and then the strong in the heavenly court will fight it. Depending on the seriousness of the plot, either directly capture it or directly kill it.


    "Lord, people from the Mu family." Black tiger came in in a hurry and reported.


    Under the acceleration of time, 30 years ago, the seven black Tigers had successfully entered the realm of Immortal King. In this regard, black tiger and others have more and more respect for murongyu.


    "Let them in." Murong feather light said, but his heart is some helpless. The people of the palace family have not been completely settled yet. The people of the Mu family are here again.


    Although murongyu can''t compare with Mozong, he is also a super power after all. It''s very powerful.


    The visitor is a middle-aged man, about thirty-four or fifteen years old. His strength is not very strong, but he has also reached the realm of Immortal Emperor! Of course, it looks like this on the surface. In fact, I don''t know how many billion years old it is.


    Who has not lived for hundreds of billions of years?


    "I have met Lord Murong in the next Mu Zhi." Mu Zhi came in, but there was no disrespect. However, this is only on the surface. Just now, Murong Yu clearly saw a look of disdain in Mu Zhi''s eyes.


    Although it is very obscure, it is still discovered by Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu snorted coldly in his heart. Looking at Mu Zhi, he said faintly, "please sit down."


    Mu Zhi gave a thank you and sat down in the seat next to him.


    "Lord Murong, when I come to heaven this time, I actually have a question to ask." After Mu Zhi sat down, he said in a deep voice.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Murong Yu said lightly.


    "I don''t know if Lord Murong knows where my ancestors are?" Mu Zhi looked at Murong Yu and said in a deep voice. At the same time, a faint threat came out of him and ran away in all directions towards murongyu.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a look of anger. This mu Zhi is too much. Want to bully murongyu?


    With a sneer in his heart, Murong Yu''s mind moved, and the void in front of him changed... When the overwhelming pressure met the void, it was automatically transferred out. There is no way to exert any pressure on murongyu.


    Over the years, murongyu''s strength has not been standing still. At least, the understanding of space rules is deep. Although it can not be compared with heilian, it is much stronger than before.


    "The ancestors of the Mu family? Mr. Murong, are you right? It is said that the ancestor of the Mu family is a strong one in the realm of immortal and Zun. What does it have to do with me? I''m just a little nine day fairy. " Murongyu''s face showed a look of surprise, which was really very surprised.


    Mu zhileng snorted: "Lord Murong, decades ago, our ancestors came to Fengcheng. Do you really have no news of our ancestors?"


    Murongyu''s face showed a strange color, and then he suddenly realized: "Mr. mu, was the change of heaven and earth decades ago that your ancestors fell?"


    Mu Zhi''s face changed slightly, and then he laughed: "fall? Laozu is a strong man in the realm of xianzun. How could he fall? This time, our Mu family encountered some problems and needed the help of our ancestors. But the old ancestors have gone, and they can''t get in touch for a moment, so let''s see if Lord Murong has any news about the old ancestors. "


    "I thought your ancestors of the Mu family had fallen." Murong Yu said lightly. In fact, he was laughing to himself.


    "Since Lord Murong, you don''t have any information about your ancestors, I won''t disturb you. I''m going to say goodbye. " Mu Zhi stood up and was about to leave.


    "No Murong Yu said a light, did not get up to send off the meaning.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zhi was secretly angry. In his opinion, although Murong Yu is the leader of the heaven, the heaven is just a small force, and Murong Yu is just a nine heaven immortal, which he does not pay attention to.


    "By the way, Lord Murong, our patriarch even misses Liyue. If you have time, I hope Liyue will visit Mu''s family." When he came to the door, Mu Zhi stopped and said something.In this regard, murongyu''s face remained unchanged. Now that Mulin knows about his relationship with muliyue, the rest of the Mu family certainly knows. But at this time, murongyu won''t let the Mu family know that Mu Liyue is by his side.


    In this way, the Mu family would suspect that he had something to do with Mulin''s death.


    "No Murongyu said indifferently.


    Mu Zhi snorted and quickly left the heaven.


    "The Mu family still doubts me. I''m afraid it won''t be long before Mulin and I leave Fengcheng together. " Murong Yu said in his heart.


    When he and Mulin left Fengcheng for fairyland at the beginning, although it was quite secret, if the Mulin family pursued it seriously, they could not find out.


    If the Mu family knew that they had entered the fairyland meeting, they would surely think that murongyu had killed Mulin. After all, with murongyu''s strength, he can''t kill Mulin. But if it''s in Wonderland, it''s possible.


    "Strength is still not strong enough." Murong Yu shook his head and disappeared in the same place.


    So, again, decades have passed.


    For decades, Murong Yu has a deeper understanding of the rules of space. However, there is no breakthrough in strength, and it is still in the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    "The millennium is coming, and it''s time to go back to the palace of heavenly punishment and hand in the task."


    When Murong Yu joined the palace of heavenly punishment, he received three tasks, and the time limit was within a thousand years. Murong Yu has already completed the first two tasks.


    The last task is to investigate the strange disappearance of the head of the heavenly punishment palace in Fengzhou branch. For this matter, Murong Yu guessed that the sub palace master had entered the fairyland, but Murong Yu had no evidence. As for the reorganization of Fengzhou branch, Murong Yu has over fulfilled the task.


    In a flash, murongyu has disappeared in Fengcheng. When he reappeared, he had already come to the palace of heavenly punishment and his manor.


    "Housekeeper, has anything happened these years?" After murongyu came back, he did not hand in the task immediately, but found housekeeper ma.


    "Master, it''s still like that in the palace of heavenly punishment. It''s no big deal. However, many factions in the palace of heavenly punishment have expressed strong interest in the growing power of the heavenly court. I believe that someone will come to you soon. " Housekeeper Ma said respectfully.


    Murongyu flashed a cold light in his eyes: "if these guys get to Fengcheng, I don''t mind killing them."


    "Master, be careful. They are not members of the family of Mozong palace. The people of Mozong palace will kill them if they kill them, but the people of heaven''s punishment palace had better not Housekeeper Ma warned.


    Murongyu nodded, which he knew a little. Within the palace of heavenly punishment, the forces are complex. If Murong Yu slaughters the Immortal Emperor of some factions, the forces of these people will fight against Murong Yu immediately. At that time, murongyu may not be their opponent.


    However, if these people really want to fight, Murong Yu is not afraid.


    "Steward, you said that there is no big deal in the palace of heavenly punishment. Is there anything big outside the palace of heavenly punishment?" Murong Yu asked with a smile.


    "Yes, God Zetian stele appears again." Housekeeper Ma said solemnly.


    "God Zetian stele?" Murongyu exclaimed.


    God Zetian stele, any immortal should not know.


    God Zetian stele is a huge stele. This stele contains God''s rule!


    The so-called God is the law of God.


    Immortal, to become a God, must understand the law of God. If you can''t understand it, you can''t become a God. There are countless immortals in the fairyland, but few of them become gods.


    Because God is very difficult to understand!


    However, the stele of God Zetian records the rules of God. If someone can understand the rules of God from the stele of God Zetian, he may become a God, or even become a God on the spot.


    In history, this kind of thing has not happened.


    If you understand God, you will get twice the result with half the effort! That is to say, regardless of strength, if you can understand the rules of God, you may become a God in the future, and the probability of becoming a God is not small.


    In addition, in addition to Shenze, shenzetian stele may also enhance people''s strength, enhance their talent, and even change their physique.


    In a word, if you are lucky enough to meet the God Zetian stele, if you are lucky enough to understand something, it is definitely a great advantage.


    However, the stele of God Zetian is too mysterious. After it appears, it only stays in one place for a period of time, and then it will disappear again. When it comes back, the time is uncertain. Maybe a day later, maybe a hundred billion years later."God Zetian stele!" Murongyu''s eyes twinkled with excitement.


    "Steward Ma, where does the God Zetian stele appear? How long has it been? " Murong Yu suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked in a deep voice.


    "About 20 years ago, in tianyingling." Housekeeper Ma said respectfully.


    "It''s been 20 years, but I don''t know. This time, if I didn''t come back, I''m afraid I didn''t know. The intelligence of Tianting still needs to be strengthened. " Murong Yu some depressed in the heart said.

 Chapter 682

    Tianyingling, located in tianyingzhou, is the largest mountain range in tianyingzhou. It stretches across the whole tianyingzhou and connects with the other two big states. You can imagine how long tianyingling is.


    In fact, the range of tianyingling is many times that of Nanling. However, Nanling is one of the most famous Jedi in fairyland. As for tianyingling, although it is also full of fierce animals, it is also a Jedi, extremely dangerous.


    However, over the past decade, there have been strong people coming from all directions.


    The reason is that the stele of God Zetian appeared in tianyingling in tianyingzhou 20 years ago.


    In front of tianyingling, a line of six people are walking slowly towards tianyingling. When these six people came, countless people looked at the past with amazing eyes.


    Of course, in addition to the two beauties, there are other reasons that attract these people''s attention. However, it should be the two gorgeous beauty attracted most of the eyes.


    In addition to the two gorgeous women, a big black dog is also the main reason to attract their eyes... In fact, it''s the little girl riding the big black dog.


    The little girl is about six or seven years old. She is tender and looks very lovely under the purple clothes. This is not the reason to attract their eyes.


    What caught their eyes was that the little girl had no strength at all.


    A little girl is like an ordinary little girl in the fairyland. There is no such person in fairyland. Even the babies who are just born, their strength is not bad.


    Moreover, the stronger the parents are, the stronger their children will be when they are born. Of course, the strength is not strong, their children may not be strong, but will never be an ordinary person.


    Ordinary people can''t live in fairyland. Even if the strength is not strong, the practitioners can not survive in the fairyland. Because the pressure of the fairyland is much stronger than that of the Xiuzhen world. If the Xiuzhen world with weak strength appears in the fairyland, it may be crushed by Shengsheng.


    "Woof! What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen such a handsome dog? " Feeling the strange eyes of the people around, the big black dog barked at them.


    This group of people is murongyu and others.


    After knowing that the God Zetian stele appeared, Murong Yu had already come to Tianying state without even handing over the task. This time, however, he just took six of them with him.


    He hasn''t been here before, so he can''t send it directly. Because the appearance time of shenzetian stele is irregular, if it passes later, shenzetian stele may fly away.


    Murongyu doesn''t want to lose this goal. Therefore, he did not go back to Tianting or Shengzong with more people... Although Shengzong and tianjingong were both in Lingnan.


    Zhao Zhiqing, you Mengqing, fire eye golden ape, big black dog and little purple, and Xia houzhuo, the powerful Immortal Emperor. These people are almost always around murongyu.


    Xiahouzhuo is now basically resident in Hetu Luoshu world. There''s no way. Murongyu''s strength is still a little lower. Sometimes it''s much more convenient for him to be followed by Xiandi.


    As for Ming Ji, he just followed Murong Yu for 100000 years, and he was not a member of heaven. For some things, Murong Yu could not direct him.


    As for Xiao Zi, she was often sleepy some time ago, and finally fell asleep. I woke up a few days ago. But, let Murong as like as two peas, the little purple after awakening is exactly the same as before, without any change, it is always six or seven years old.


    Big black dog''s appearance is very fierce, but all around are strong, how can you be afraid of big black dog. Even, because of the big black dog''s roar, many people frowned.


    "Where''s the dog coming from? Why are you running and barking? Do you believe I''ll kill you to eat dog meat?" A big Luo Jinxian looked at the big black dog with fierce light in his eyes, and said with a bad face.


    "You want to die!"


    The big black dog is furious in an instant!


    Shua, the big black dog turned into a flash of light.


    Ah!


    Luo Jinxian, who spoke before, let out a scream. At this time, the people around him could see clearly that the big Luo Jinxian had been pressed on the ground by one of the big black dog''s paws.


    "Fast speed." There are also strong people around. After seeing the speed of the big black dog, I couldn''t help but exclaim. Just now, they clearly saw the big black dog clap out with one paw, and the big Luo Jinxian fell in response.


    "Boy, what did you just say? You want to eat dog''s meat? Well Big black dog''s head got close to that big Luo Jinxian''s front, the tone is not good of say. In particular, every time he says a word, the power on his paws is increased by one point.Originally, Daluo Jinxian was just pressed on the ground by the big black dog, but when the big black dog finished speaking, the whole person of Daluo Jinxian had been pushed deep into the ground.


    Da Luo Jinxian said with panic: "no, no, you heard me wrong. I didn''t say that. "


    At this time, Luo Jinxian was shocked. He was also a Luo Jinxian, but he was photographed by a big black dog. The strength of big black dog is definitely many times stronger than him.


    It''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he feels the big black dog''s killing.


    "Don''t play, Xiao Hei. You will be miserable when big brother is not happy." Riding on the big black dog''s little purple stretched out her hand and patted the big black dog''s head, crisp said.


    "Boy, I don''t care with you today. Next time I meet you again, I''ll eat you alive." Big black dog threatened a, then took small purple asshole to run to Murong feather that side.


    "Lao Hei, there are many strong people here. Don''t mess about." Murongyu said with a slight frown.


    The appearance of God Zetian stele, once the news comes, will attract the vast majority of people from fairyland. Even the presence of those old monster levels.


    For murongyu and others, those who are strong in the realm of immortal and Zun have a greater desire for the stele of God Zetian. After all, if they can''t break through, they have to wait to die.


    Murongyu estimates that this time, there will be no less strong people coming to the immortal and Zun realm of tianyingling. This kind of person, murongyu still can''t stir up. If the big black dog comes around, I''m afraid there will be trouble.


    "The strength of the big black dog is OK, but the strength of these people is not so good." The people around looked at murongyu and rushed to tianyingling quickly.


    Now it''s the most important thing to enter tianyingling, so there are not many people who are looking for trouble.


    "Why can people above the realm of the Immortal King enter, while people under the Immortal King have to pay 10000 immortal elixirs to enter?" Before murongyu and others got close to tianyingling, they saw angry voices coming from the front of tianyingling for the sake of a circle of people.


    "Fairy king or above, you can go in and out of tianyingling freely. Under the Immortal King, you can enter tianyingling by paying 10000 immortal elixirs. " A huge stone tablet stands in front of tianyingling, with a few blood red characters written on it.


    This is a ticket. Murong Yu frowned a little, because they had no realm of immortals except Xia houzhuo


    "Ten thousand immortal elixir, why don''t you rob it?" A lot of people just look angry. Ten thousand immortal elixir, more or less. For murongyu, it''s just a drizzle.


    However, for some people, the ten thousand immortals elixir is really not good.


    To survive in this world, no matter what you do, you need to use xianlingdan and xianmai! Magic weapon, all kinds of resources, even cultivation need to use the immortal elixir.


    And some disciples of small sects, or sanxiu, ten thousand immortals elixir, for them, that is not a small fortune. Even if there is, they may not be willing to give it out.


    "If you can''t take out the immortal elixir and don''t bring down the Immortal King''s realm, then go away!" Under ten times, a few people stood there. At this time, a person impatiently low drink.


    At the same time, the huge breath burst out!


    "Xianjun!" Murongyu''s eyes were shining.


    Although the Immortal King broke out his breath, he didn''t mean to hurt people. However, in this way, the deterrent force is enough, some noisy people immediately calm down.


    "It''s not only here that I can enter tianyingling, I can still enter other places." A Xuanxian said unhappily.


    "Hey, now the whole tianyingling is blocked. There are only two possibilities to enter tianyingling. There may be a fairyland to pay for it. " Said one with a sneer.


    "* * *, who are these people? So overbearing, do they think tianyingling is theirs? " The man cursed unhappily.


    "Shh, these are the big names. If too many people get in, it''s noisy, it''s going to have an impact. " A fairy said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Murong Yu nodded slightly. If the stele of God Zetian exists long enough, the news can not be blocked. At that time, the whole fairyland, the vast majority of people are likely to swarm over.


    Although tianyingling is vast, the space near shenzetian stele is limited. When there are many people, there are many people who can''t get close to each other. Naturally, there will be all kinds of fights, which will affect other people''s perception.


    Although it is not kind to restrict people to enter tianyingling, it is a good way."Let''s go in." Murongyu and others pushed aside the crowd and came to the stone tablet. After they handed in the 70000 immortal elixir, the big black dog also needed to pay for it. Although Xia houzhuo is a strong man in the realm of Immortal Emperor, murongyu doesn''t want to expose his strength for the time being. Anyway, ten thousand immortal elixir is only dispensable to murongyu.


    "After this event, they will gather terrible elixirs." This idea suddenly flashed in Murong Yu''s heart. If he didn''t already have the order of punishment, he would be moved by this opportunity to make money.

 Chapter 683

    The stele of God Zetian is deep in tianyingling.


    If in peacetime, even the strong in the realm of Immortal King dare not enter the depths of tianyingling. Because the fierce beasts in tianyingling are really fierce, and there are many fierce beasts at the Immortal Emperor level.


    But now, these fierce beasts have long been driven away. Even if no one drives them away, these fierce beasts dare not come out to make trouble. Although they have no intelligence, there are too many strong people in tianyingling now. Some of them make the fierce beasts in Xiandi level fear.


    When murongyu and his party came to the depths of tianyingling, they saw a sea of people


    God Zetian stele is a huge stele, standing between heaven and earth like a peak. There is a hazy white light on the stele. Under the reflection of the white light, the stele of God Zetian faintly reveals lines full of mysterious atmosphere.


    Mystery, vicissitudes, mystery... This is the feeling that God Zetian stele gives Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s idea of God explored to see more clearly, but he was shocked to find that his idea had not been close to the monument of God Zetian, when he was close to the monument of God Zetian, it disappeared automatically.


    Either swallowed, or cut off, or suddenly disappeared.


    Murongyu''s brow is slightly wrinkled, which is very rare.


    "The mind can''t get close." At this time, murongyu next to xiahouzhuo is also frowning said.


    "It is estimated that this is the case with the stele of God Zetian. If you want to see the feeling, you can only see with your eyes. Let''s find a place first. " Murong Yu glanced around, then walked forward with Xia houzhuo and others.


    Centering around the stele of God Zetian, the original mountains have been leveled, and a huge square has appeared.


    At this time, the whole square is full of people. About a look, Murong Yu found that the people on the square is no less than 100 billion!


    Hundreds of billions of immortals, most of them are strong above the realm of fairy king. I''m afraid there are a lot of people who are immortal and strong. Moreover, there are more people pouring into tianyingling.


    If the action is slow, let alone close to the monument of God Zetian, it is a problem to be able to enter the square... At this time, most of the square is full of people.


    Dense people, extremely spectacular.


    "A lot of people, we can only be here." Murongyu and Zhao Zhiqing are a little closer... It''s really just a little closer. There are people ahead, and they can''t get any closer. Because there''s no place in front of you to put your foot down.


    There is a place above the sky, but who dares to stand in the sky? Get out of the way. There are so many strong people here. If they block the sight of most people, they are definitely looking for death.


    "We''re here to see what we can get." Murongyu said, Mu Liyue and Mu Tong also appeared beside him.


    "Little man, what''s the situation?" As soon as she appeared, she saw so many people. Even if Mu Liyue had reached the immortal Kingdom, she was shocked.


    "In front is the God Zetian stele..." then murongyu passed some information directly to Mu Liyue.


    "Let''s all feel it here and see what we have gained." Murong Yu said with a smile.


    Everyone nodded. It was their chance to see the monument. If we can understand anything from the stele of God Zetian, it is definitely a great harvest.


    Boom!


    At this time, murongyu not far in front of a sitting immortal body suddenly burst out a strong breath.


    "Ha ha! The land of Immortal King! It has reached the realm of Immortal King When the strong breath burst out, the strong man''s excited laughter also came out.


    "This man is very lucky. He was just in the early days of the fairy king. Now it has reached the realm of Immortal King. " After discovering this scene, everyone around looked at the strong man with envious eyes.


    "God Zetian stele, he must be from God Zetian stele to understand what can directly break through a big realm."


    "Simultaneous interpreting of heaven and heaven is indeed a legend. If we have some understanding, our strength will skyrocket. This kind of direct breakthrough has happened many times. " The people around were talking and envious of the man who broke through.


    But soon it was quiet. Envy ghost envy, they have to seize the time to realize, maybe the next one is their turn to understand something. Otherwise, once God Zetian stele leaves, they will definitely regret it.


    "Let''s start. If there is any harvest, your strength may soar." Murong Yu smiles and sits down.


    Zhao Zhiqing and others are also some excited pan sat down, was Murong feather several men surrounded in the middle. Although there are few idiots here who don''t have to feel and find trouble, Murong Yu still has to do the necessary things.The huge stele of God Zetian stands in the center of the square like a holy mountain. Even at the back of the square, the stele of God Zetian can be seen clearly.


    That''s why there won''t be riots on the square. However, if it comes late, it will be behind the square. In addition, shennian can also see the stele of God Zetian, but it is impossible to get close to the stele.


    Murong Yu closed his eyes, and soon let himself relax, and raised his mood to the limit. The huge idea of God is to escape out, look at the God Zetian stele, began to feel.


    As time goes by, ten years have passed in a flash.


    There are more and more people in the back. At this time, the square has expanded countless times. Originally, murongyu and others were just behind the square. But now, they are in front of the square.


    It''s not that murongyu has moved forward a lot. In fact, the square has expanded countless times. But even so, the square is expanding every day.


    When murongyu came here, perhaps there were only 100 billion immortals on the square. But ten years later, the number of people near the monument has exceeded one trillion, which is very terrible.


    At this time, those who collect tickets are expected to be soft handed.


    However, these are not murongyu''s concerns. He still feels it quietly, but he has not gained anything.


    In this decade, many people in the square have benefited more or less. But these people who get the benefits encourage more people to come and inspire the people around them to work harder.


    However, there are some people who get benefits, but they are very few. Most people don''t get anything. Including murongyu.


    However, there was no discouragement. As long as the stele of God Zetian is still there, they may feel it. As long as God Zetian stele does not leave, they have hope.


    When will the monument leave?


    Maybe the next moment, maybe a million years later, no one will know. Because of this, everyone who enters tianyingling seriously feels that no one will make trouble. Even those enemies met, but also temporarily put down the past hatred, into the perception.


    "Why?"


    Ten years later, murongyu and his party still have nothing to gain. However, on this day, murongyu felt a sudden change around him.


    Murongyu''s eyes opened fiercely and looked at Zhao Zhiqing. The change was just uploaded from Zhao Zhiqing.


    At this time, Zhao Zhiqing, a light red fire from her body out... If anyone sees these flames, you can know that these fires are not ordinary fire, but Phoenix Fire.


    Zhao Zhiqing must have felt something from the stele of God Zetian. Murong Yu''s face showed a smile. Although he did not have any harvest, but among them, as long as someone has the feeling, he will be happy.


    After all, they get benefits, which is equivalent to murongyu getting benefits.


    "Heilian, give Zhiqing several space shield, don''t let people disturb him, had better not let people find her change, and don''t cut off her contact with the outside world." Murongyu said to heilian.


    Smell speech, Black Lotus immediately added a shield to Zhao Zhiqing.


    At this time, in addition to murongyu, people around, even Xia houzhuo and others, can''t feel the change of Zhao Zhiqing.


    At the beginning, the flame of Phoenix was very weak, very few. But with the passage of time, a few years later, Zhao Zhiqing on the Phoenix Fire more and more. Gradually, Zhao Zhiqing body has been burning up the Phoenix flame, soon, endless Phoenix flame will be Zhao Zhiqing submerged.


    Of course, although the Phoenix Fire is terrible, it will not hurt Zhao Zhiqing. Murong Yu is not always paying attention to Zhao Zhiqing, he continued to invest in the understanding of God Zetian stele.


    If he doesn''t get anything from this trip, it''s too sad


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Zhao Zhiqing''s Phoenix fire broke out fiercely, and the endless light rushed out of her body and rose to the sky.


    Bang, murongyu before the Black Lotus layout down the space shield was instantly broken. At the same time, a fire red, huge Phoenix virtual shadow appeared above Zhao Zhiqing''s head.


    "Bang!"


    After the appearance of the Phoenix shadow, there was a loud and clear cry


    "Bad!"


    At the first time when the space shield was broken, murongyu had already reacted. At the same time, he shot at the first time and played a lot of space.However, it is too late. Zhao Zhiqing''s vision is too amazing. At the moment when the shadow of Phoenix appeared, many people around had been shocked.


    "The shadow of the Phoenix! Is that the legendary Phoenix? " Many people were awakened by this vision, and then looked at this side one by one.


    There are many virtual shadows of dragons, but the virtual shadows of Phoenix are rare. However, rare does not mean that they do not know this is not a phoenix shadow.


    Bang!


    The Phoenix virtual shadow sent out a clear and more loud cry again! At the same time, Zhao Zhiqing''s breath began to become strong, her realm is rapidly breaking through

 Chapter 684

    Boom!


    After the big bang, Zhao Zhiqing''s flame suddenly broke out and swept in all directions. This is Phoenix Fire. Although it''s not as afraid as yin-yang fire, once it breaks out, many people will be burned.


    Here, Zhao Zhiqing is surrounded by you Mengqing and others, and there are more people in the distance. Once the Phoenix fire breaks out, many people will definitely be killed and injured here.


    Fortunately, murongyu was right beside him. When the Phoenix fire broke out, murongyu''s space forces went out and immediately locked the void.


    Although the Phoenix Fire is more powerful, Murong Yu''s Jue in the word is not weak. The space power is used by Murong Yu, and the Phoenix Fire is controlled within a certain range.


    Zhao Zhiqing''s realm was only in the later stage of Jiutian Xuanxian, but it is still a long way to break through the later stage. But at this time, her realm is constantly improving, directly breaking through the barrier between the nine heaven Xuanxian realm and the Immortal King realm, and reaching the Immortal King realm at one stroke.


    Seeing this scene, murongyu''s eyes showed a look of surprise. At the same time, you Mengqing and others are also full of surprise. However, other people have a variety of performances.


    "It turned out to be Fenghuang Xuying. Did she get the inheritance of Fengzu? Or is it Phoenix blood? " When the shadow of Phoenix appeared, the people in the square immediately found it.


    After all, although there are more than one trillion people in this square, which one here is not the strong one? As long as there is anything unusual, they will soon find out, not to mention Zhao Zhiqing such a big move?


    "Phoenix blood, Phoenix family inheritance, this woman''s talent is very high." There are some strong faces showing a touch of joy.


    "He broke through to the realm of fairy king. I must have realized it from the stele of God Zetian. It seems that I have to hurry up. " That''s what most people think.


    People who have this idea are just attracted by Zhao Zhiqing''s noise, and then continue to fall into meditation. It''s just that over a trillion people, of course, don''t think that''s all they have.


    "This woman was able to understand from the stele of God Zetian, make a direct breakthrough, and get the Phoenix inheritance. If we can combine double cultivation, the blood of future generations... "Some people looked at Zhao Zhiqing and began to make Zhao Zhiqing''s idea.


    "That''s right. It''s starting to hit the middle stage of the fairy king." Murongyu looks at Zhao Zhiqing in the breakthrough, and his face is full of smiles. After breaking through to the realm of fairy king, Zhao Zhiqing did not immediately stop breaking through, her realm is still rising.


    "It seems that it can break through to the middle stage of the Immortal King, and even to the later stage of the Immortal King." Xiahouzhuo also laughed.


    As for you Mengqing, they are not strong enough. They just know Zhao Zhiqing''s breakthrough and can''t see the specific situation.


    "Click!" A sound came out of Zhao Zhiqing''s body. Zhao Zhiqing''s realm had already broken through to the realm of the middle period of the Immortal King.


    "Why? Still breaking through? " Murongyu looks surprised. Because he saw Zhao Zhiqing break through to the realm of fairy king in the middle, still did not stop. However, the pace of breakthrough has slowed down.


    "Lord, it seems that there is a lot of noise this time. It seems that many people want to make up their minds." Xiahouzhuo frowned slightly and said to murongyu. Because at this time, a lot of ideas came, but because of the relationship of space rules, they were blocked and unable to come in.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light: "they''d better not make any idea, or they''re looking for death! Xiahouzhuo, you don''t need to worry about these for the time being. Understand. If you have a feeling, maybe you will have a divine disaster and fly to heaven. "


    Xia houzhuo turned his eyes and looked at murongyu speechless: "holy Lord, if it is as easy as you said. Although it is said that people in the realm of the Immortal Emperor can meet God''s calamity, I don''t think they have that life. "


    Nevertheless, although say so, Xia Hou Zhuo or sentiment went. What murongyu said is not impossible. Maybe Xia houzhuo is the lucky man?


    In the fairyland, as long as you reach the realm of the Immortal Emperor, you may have a divine disaster.


    It is not the same as the cultivation world that the immortal world becomes a God. First it is the period of crossing the calamity, and then it is the period of transformation.


    In the fairyland, as long as it reaches the realm of the late Immortal Emperor, it is possible to usher in a divine robbery. As long as it succeeds in the robbery, it will be able to become a God.


    Of course, if there is no sense of divine robbery in the late Xiandi period, there is still a hope that there will be an opportunity after xianzun period.


    In the later period of the Immortal Emperor, we can sense the divine disaster. If there is a divine robbery, you can become a deity or perish under it. However, if you can''t sense the divine robbery, you can only enter the immortal realm.


    What''s the difference between the divine calamity in the late Xiandi period and the divine calamity in the late xianzun period? If they succeed, will their achievements be the same?There is a big difference between the two kinds of people after they become gods. If you feel the God''s robbery in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, and successfully survive the robbery, then this person is only the lowest level of the god man after becoming a God.


    Only when the immortal and venerable realm becomes a God, they can directly cross the realm of God and man, reach a higher realm, and achieve the realm of true God.


    Then, some people have doubts. Since there is such a big difference, isn''t it better for everyone to practice until they reach the immortal realm?


    It''s not like that.


    It should be noted that God''s robbery is not just what you say. You may feel the divine disaster when you are in the Immortal Emperor''s realm, but you give up that chance, instead of crossing the disaster, you enter the Immortal Emperor''s realm. However, when you are in the immortal realm, you may not be able to feel the divine disaster.


    If you can''t sense the apocalypse, then you have only one era of life.


    Moreover, the divinity of Xiandi is different from that of xianzun. Comparatively speaking, the power of divine robbery is not so powerful. However, the strong in xianzun''s realm feel that the divine disaster is very terrible!


    Of course, whether it''s the Immortal Emperor or the immortal statue, the divine disaster is very terrible. It''s just that Xiandi''s divine disaster is not so terrible.


    Therefore, in the fairyland, if you feel God''s robbery in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, most of them will go through the robbery directly. Although it is said that the son becomes a God only to become the lowest level god man, his strength can be cultivated slowly.


    If you give up this chance, maybe there will be no chance.


    But even so, there are very few people in the fairyland who have successfully become gods


    "The fairy king is late." Murongyu looks at Zhao Zhiqing with a smile on his face.


    Zhao Zhiqing has broken through to the realm of the late Immortal King, and after directly crossing a big realm, her growth power has finally slowed down.


    It''s very shocking to break through three small realms directly. If Zhao Zhiqing breaks through from Jiutian Xuanxian realm to Xianjun realm directly, it''s not shocking, but will be studied by many people as a monster.


    Moreover, that may not be a good thing for Zhao Zhiqing.


    After the growth of strength, Zhao Zhiqing''s empty Phoenix shadow also dissipated, turned into a Phoenix Fire and disappeared into Zhao Zhiqing''s body. At the same time, the Phoenix fire that she broke out before also shrank back.


    However, Zhao Zhiqing did not wake up, presumably should be in the consolidation of strength.


    Did not see Zhao Zhiqing abnormal, Murong Yu will re-enter the sentiment. Now, he has to fight for this opportunity. Once missed, I don''t know that I haven''t had a chance to see the stele of God Zetian.


    As time goes by, after Zhao Zhiqing got the benefits, some people got the benefits one after another. However, like Zhao Zhiqing, there is no one who has directly promoted a great realm.


    As time goes by, another decade has passed. At this time, Zhao Zhiqing''s strength and realm are finally stable.


    "Congratulations, sister Zhiqing." When she woke up, you Mengqing and others quickly congratulated.


    Zhao Zhiqing also showed a faint smile on her face: "it''s just understanding. We should seize the time. I''ve got some benefits, and you don''t want to come back empty handed. "


    "Well, we try our best." You Mengqing said with a smile. These are what they say, and soon they continue to understand.


    However, a few years later, in addition to Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Yu and his party no longer get anything.


    "It''s a tragedy. Do we really have no affinity with God Zetian stele?" Murong Yu opened his eyes and said with some depression on his face. Over the years, in addition to Zhao Zhiqing, there are many people who have benefited, but not them.


    "Why? No, Mengqing, she seems to get some benefits? " Murongyu''s eyes unconsciously swept over you Mengqing. At this, murongyu''s face suddenly showed a trace of joy.


    At this time, you Mengqing has been covered with a light layer of water blue. However, you Mengqing does not seem to be aware of her own changes.


    Murongyu immediately took advantage of space power to add several space shields near you Mengqing to prevent others from discovering. They are all together, Zhao Zhiqing a benefit is nothing, if even you Mengqing also get benefits, absolutely will let some people blush. I''m afraid there will be some accidents.


    "What does the God Zetian stele contain?" Murongyu looked at the stele of God Zetian and said to himself.


    The whole stele of God Zetian is shrouded by the hazy white light, but there are mysterious and incomparable lines in the hazy white light."These lines, one by one look..." Murong Yu watched these lines. For decades, murongyu has been looking at these patterns, but there has never been anything special.


    "No, these lines seem to be different from before. Zhiqing said before that her breakthrough seems to have something to do with these patterns... "Murong Yu suddenly found a pattern which was a little surprised

 Chapter 685

    When murongyu saw that there were some distinctive patterns, he was attracted. Then he stared at the pattern.


    As time goes by, murongyu is staring at the grain, and unconsciously his mind falls into it.


    At this time, in murongyu''s eyes, there was no God Zetian stele, no grain, no everything around.


    In his eyes, it was as if he had come to the edge of a small pond. And in this small pond, there is a small goldfish swimming happily there.


    "Goldfish?" Murongyu stood beside the pond, looking at the goldfish, frowning slightly.


    He couldn''t see any difference in the pond. That goldfish was just an ordinary goldfish, and there was no difference. There is nothing here but this pond and goldfish.


    "Everything is ordinary, ordinary." Murongyu''s brow slightly wrinkled, the surrounding is too ordinary. It''s unusual.


    "I entered this space by looking at the lines on the stele of God Zetian. No matter what space it is, there must be something extraordinary. " Murong Yu thought in his heart, looking at the pond and the goldfish swimming around.


    "Why?"


    Soon after, murongyu''s face showed a look of surprise.


    "I knew it wasn''t so ordinary here." Murong Yu laughed in his heart. Because just now, he found something different from the goldfish swimming around.


    In fact, it''s not that goldfish. But... Murong Yu found that the swimming track of goldfish seems to have a specific track, revealing a trace of mystery.


    "What do these mysterious trajectories represent?" Murongyu looked at the swimming goldfish, looked at the mysterious atmosphere of the track, gradually addicted.


    Even if Murong Yu didn''t practice deliberately, he was always running automatically. However, at this time, when Murong Yu was staring at the trajectory of the goldfish, the speed of the chaotic celestial record was even faster.


    These murongyu did not find anything unusual. If Murong Yu finds something different and sees the running route of the chaotic celestial body, he will be surprised.


    Because at this time, the circulation route of the chaotic celestial record is the same as that of the goldfish!


    More and more people have entered tianyingling, and more and more people have benefited from the stele of God Zetian. However, more people are not getting any benefits.


    A few decades ago, more than one trillion people gathered in tianyingling. By this time, it has already exceeded one hundred billion or more.


    On the square in front of the stele of God Zetian, murongyu and others have been here for more than a hundred years.


    In addition to Zhao Zhiqing''s power of perception, from the breakthrough of Jiutian Xuanxian realm to the later stage of Xianwang realm, the rest of the people didn''t get any benefits.


    Or, to put it another way, no one''s got any obvious benefits yet.


    At this time, you Mengqing''s light blue light has submerged you Mengqing. If someone can see the vision of you Mengqing, he will be surprised.


    At this time, you Mengqing''s head above the void unexpectedly appeared a vast ocean miniature.


    The epitome of the ocean is not big, but if someone explores it, he will find that there is no difference between the ocean inside and the real ocean.


    At the same time, you Mengqing''s strength has also broken through to the realm of the Immortal King, reaching the realm of the middle of the Immortal King, and it seems that her strength has not stopped growing.


    Her previous realm was the same as Zhao Zhiqing''s, just the realm of nine immortals.


    As time goes by, you Mengqing''s vision has already disappeared. And she has come to her senses.


    "The realm of the late fairy king." You Mengqing felt his current strength, and then smile.


    And the improvement of your strength is not the happiest thing for you Mengqing. The happiest thing is


    Looking around, murongyu and others are still feeling or trying to feel something... You Mengqing doesn''t disturb others, but enters the feeling again and consolidates his cultivation.


    When murongyu and his party entered the 200th year of tianyingling, the fire eyed golden ape opened his eyes and showed a smile on his face.


    He also got some benefits, although not much, but also let his strength break through a small realm, to reach the late Jiutian Xuanxian realm, only one step away from the realm of the Immortal King.


    And he was inherited by the demon God. I believe that he will be able to reach the realm of fairy King soon.In addition to their three benefits, Xia houzhuo, Mu Liyue, Mu Tong, big black dog and little purple have no benefits.


    Xiaozi is a little better. She has no accomplishments, and it doesn''t do any good to the steles of Zetian. Not long after the beginning, she went into the world of Hetu Luoshu. It''s really boring here.


    There were a lot of people on the square, and Xiao Zi suddenly disappeared without any attention. Because at this time, all people''s minds were attracted by the God Zetian stele.


    As for the big black dog, it''s boring and has no feeling at all. Because he doesn''t need it at all. Whether he is strong or not, he just needs to swallow up.


    As long as the power of swallowing is enough, his strength will continue to grow. Therefore, in the past 200 years, he has been sleeping.


    "Depressed, originally my strength was the highest, but now it has become the weakest." You Mengqing and Zhao Zhiqing have already consolidated their accomplishments. Moreover, after they get the benefits, if they continue to feel it, there will be no harvest.


    Therefore, at this time, the four women were chatting with each other, while Mu Liyue said with a depressed face.


    "Liyue, your talent and aptitude are much more terrifying than ours. Even if you don''t get any benefits, it''s only a matter of time before you surpass us. " Zhao Zhiqing said with a smile.


    Zhao Zhiqing''s talent is very terrifying. She was originally a fairy body. Later, she was inherited by the Phoenix family and was transformed into a powerful Phoenix family.


    And Mu Liyue''s aptitude and talent are not inferior to her at all. It should be noted that as soon as Mu Liyue was born, she was cultivated by the immortal Mulin.


    No matter in terms of qualification, talent or other aspects, Mu Liyue is not bad. It can be seen from the fact that she has been suppressing the realm and has never practiced, and can break through to the realm of the Immortal King in a short time.


    It was only a few hundred years ago that muliyue broke through to the realm of fairy king. When they entered tianyingling, Mu Liyue''s realm had already reached the realm of the middle period of fairy king.


    And now, just 200 years later, her realm has approached the realm of the late fairy king!


    This kind of cultivation speed has basically surpassed Murong Yu''s.


    Perhaps, some people have doubts, not to say that Mu Liyue''s talent is the same as Zhao Zhiqing''s? Why is her cultivation speed so much faster than Zhao Zhiqing? Does this not mean that Zhao Zhiqing''s talent is far less than Mu Liyue''s?


    It''s not like this.


    First of all, Mu Liyue is much older than Zhao Zhiqing. Moreover, she was cultivated by Mulin with all kinds of top things as soon as she was born.


    Although Mu Liyue did not take the initiative to practice. However, if she does not practice, she will not consume all kinds of resources.


    In the long run, her body is full of various forces.


    For countless years, when she began to practice, it broke out.


    That''s exactly what we call accumulation.


    Once Mu Liyue has consumed the power accumulated in her body, her training speed will return to normal, and it will be almost the same as Zhao Zhiqing.


    "I don''t know if the little man will break through?" Mu Liyue smiles and looks at murongyu. For her strength and the gap between Zhao Zhiqing, she did not care, after all, they are their own people.


    "The big hooligan should understand. This time I don''t know if I can break through to the realm of fairy king? " You Mengqing said with a smile.


    "It should be possible. We all understand. And if Murong has the understanding, he should give us a surprise. At that time, I don''t know if he will be able to shake the strong one in the realm of Immortal Emperor? " Zhao Zhiqing light said.


    "I hope he can give us a surprise." The three girls are chatting with each other without disturbing Murong Yu.


    "Well, Murong seems to be breaking through?" At this time, Zhao Zhiqing suddenly found a strong breath from murongyu.


    At the same time, murongyu''s body surface began to permeate with black light


    As time goes by, the black light on murongyu''s body becomes more and more intense. Soon, murongyu''s whole body has been covered by the black light.


    In addition, the space around murongyu also rippled, as if the space was constantly shaking.


    "The main breakthrough." Xia Hou Zhuo opened his eyes with a feeling, and then a ban enveloped them.


    At this time, murongyu is still watching the goldfish swimming in the pond.


    However, just at this time, a big bang broke out in murongyu''s mind. With the loud noise, the goldfish in front of murongyu disappeared instantly, and the pond dried up quickly. In the end, the space where murongyu lived collapsed.Murongyu was shocked, and then he felt that he had retreated from that space.


    "Well?"


    Just retreated from that space, Murong Yu felt that his body seemed to be different. With a change of heart, his face suddenly showed a touch of joy.


    "To break through?" Murong Yu said a word in his heart, and then began to take the initiative to run the chaotic celestial record, ready to break through.


    "Ah! How did the stele of God Zetian begin to get smaller? "


    Just when murongyu withdrew from that space in the year of snake, the God Zetian stele also happened. The stele of God Zetian, originally standing on the earth like a peak, is shrinking rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Really! The stele of God Zetian is shrinking rapidly. Is it going to fly away? " At this time, many people around the monument have seen the difference.

 Chapter 686

    "Whew!"


    Under the gaze of countless trillions of people, the stele of God Zetian shrinks rapidly, and soon shrinks to one meter high and half meter wide.


    Then, the stele of God Zetian turned into a white light and shot away towards the distant sky.


    God Zetian stele is about to fly away.


    Seeing this scene, many people secretly sigh and feel sorry. This time, too few people have benefited from the stele of God Zetian. Most of them have not gained anything.


    However, they believe that as long as God Zetian stele has been giving their own understanding, there must be harvest. However, God Zetian stele appears at an irregular time, and it will fly away after a certain time. How can it give them time to understand all the time?


    "Well! Where can I get there? "


    Just as the stele of God Zetian flew away, several cold grunts came out. Then, a few big hands tore the void, which contained terrible power. They grabbed the flying God Zetian stele.


    For the first time, nearly a thousand people took action. Among them, there are many strong people in the realm of xianzun, and more powerful people in the realm of Xiandi and Xianjun.


    The speed of God Zetian stele is not slow, but the speed of those who are strong is not slow. Just in an instant, a few big hands came close to the stele of God Zetian, and they grabbed the stele of God Zetian, which had shrunk countless times.


    Can God Zetian stele be captured? If that''s the case, isn''t it possible to understand all the time? Seeing these people do it, countless people around are staring at it.


    Click!


    Seeing a few big hands about to grasp the God Zetian stele. At this time, a few purple lightning appeared out of thin air, directly bombarding the big hands.


    Bang!


    A loud noise came, and the nearest big hands were smashed under the bombardment of purple thunder and lightning.


    Hum!


    At the moment when these big hands were broken, the man who poked out the big hands was shocked, and then he could not help humming. Even, someone nearby found that there was a smear of blood on the corner of their mouth.


    At the same time, more purple lightning appeared out of thin air. Each big hand was patronized by a purple lightning. And these big hands were shocked into vermilion powder at the first time. At the same time, purple lightning disappeared.


    "Whew", God Zetian stele also turned into a white light and disappeared into the distant sky.


    Poof!


    At the moment when the big hand was smashed by the purple lightning, some people who were destroyed the big hand were immediately severely injured and gushed blood.


    "The mind is broken. It''s hard to recover. I''m afraid we won''t be able to break through in the future. " A strong man in the immortal Kingdom wiped away a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth and said with an ugly face.


    He is one of the people who just made the move. His strength has reached the immortal realm, which is very terrible. However, at this time, he was a face of regret.


    Just now, his mind was badly damaged by the purple lightning! If there is no accident, it is impossible for him to recover his mind.


    If the mind can''t be restored, their strength will not be improved, not to mention the sense of God loot, and they will become gods.


    At the same time, the thousands of people who had been shot before were also like this, their faces were gloomy and gray. Their hearts and minds have been severely damaged.


    You can also use all kinds of pills, natural materials and local treasures to recover the physical injuries. However, it is extremely difficult to recover the mind''s words.


    "Heaven and earth punish! God Zetian stele is formed by the rules of heaven and earth. If you want to take it for yourself, you will be punished by heaven! " A fairy Zun sighed with an ugly face, and then disappeared in the same place.


    "I''m afraid I can''t reach the immortal in my life. Even if the sense of God robbed, the mind was severely damaged, I''m afraid it will also die in the thunder. It''s just... "A fairy emperor said in a low voice, and then disappeared in the same place.


    These people have been punished by heaven and earth for taking the stele of God Zetian as their own! Although the purple thunder and lightning only smashed their powerful hands and mind, it was a very serious punishment to severely hurt the mind.


    "Alas, I haven''t been here for more than a year. I didn''t expect that the God Zetian stele would fly away." An immortal looked up at the sky and sighed, regretting.


    "Brother, you''ve only been here a year? Not bad. I just came here, and I didn''t even see the God Zetian stele... "Another immortal said very depressed.


    "I have been here for hundreds of years, but I have gained nothing." Those who came here early in the morning were even more depressed.


    "If we leave, we have to depend on the chance to gain." Many people are not willing to sigh, have launched the speed, toward the tianyingling outside then fly out.The stele of God Zetian has already flown away, and there is no meaning for them to continue here.


    At this time, murongyu is still sitting on the ground. His whole body has been shrouded by the black chaotic power, and people outside can''t see murongyu in the black atmosphere.


    At the same time, a strong and incomparable breath is constantly emerging from murongyu, which is more and more powerful. And murongyu''s realm is constantly approaching the realm of the Immortal King.


    "Ladies, it''s nice of you to sail. I wonder if Xiaosheng is lucky enough to invite the beauties out for a drink? " When murongyu breaks through, a white faced youth comes with several people and looks at Zhao Zhiqing and others with a smile.


    Before the stele of God Zetian disappeared, everyone who came here wanted to benefit from it. No one is wasting time. At that time, there was no trouble at all.


    But at this time, God Zetian stele disappeared, and some people were ready to move. But Zhao Zhiqing and others are using their true colors. After being seen by some people, they are astonished. People like Zhang Fan come up to chat up directly.


    "Not interested." The three women put all their mind on Murong Yu, but they didn''t look at Zhang Fan. And you Mengqing said impatiently.


    Zhang Fan''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light. As he approached, his smile became more brilliant: "I''m from Zhang Jia of Tianying Prefecture. Are you really not interested in having a drink with me? I really want to make friends with some of you. "


    Zhang Jia is a big force in Tianying Prefecture and a first-class force in fairyland. In Eagle state, although not the strongest, but also one of the most powerful families.


    "Ha ha, there are so many beauties, can''t you monopolize Zhang Fan? I, Li Song, have come here to get some light. I hope some beauties will appreciate me. " A young man in pale yellow came over.


    At this time, his name was Li Song, a member of the Li family in Tianying Prefecture. The strength of the Li family is similar to that of the Zhang family, which is very strong.


    "How can such a beauty lose me?" Before Li Song''s voice fell, another voice came. At the same time, a young man in green came over. This person is Huang Kun, a member of the Huang family in Tianying Prefecture.


    "Go away!"


    Mu Liyue coldly glanced at the three people and suddenly gave a cold voice.


    Originally, Zhang Fan was smiling. But mu Liyue yelled angrily, and her faces suddenly changed. These three guys, on the surface, look elegant, like good people.


    But if you believe it, it''s a tragedy. These three guys are well-known dandy disciples in Tianying state. They rely on their family power to bully men and women.


    If Murong Yu opens his eyes at this time, he can see that these three guys must be black and evil.


    "Are you toasting or not drinking? Well, if you don''t go, you''re shameless. " Zhang Fan''s face is gloomy, and his eyes are full of obscenity, scanning Zhao Zhiqing''s four daughters.


    In fact, their eyes are mainly on Zhao Zhiqing, Mu Liyue and you Mengqing. As for mu Tong? Although the long is also beautiful, but with Zhao Zhiqing three people stand together, the gap between them is still great.


    It''s not that Mu Tong is not beautiful, but it''s actually because Zhao Zhiqing and others are too beautiful.


    "You want to die!"


    A burst of drinking came, and then a golden light appeared out of thin air, carrying the power of terror to Zhang Fan and knocked down. But the fire eye golden ape finally did it.


    "I don''t know what to do." Zhang Fan is a fairyland. Seeing that the fire eye golden ape was just a place of nine heaven Xuanxian, he couldn''t help but grin and put out his big hand with a look of disdain. He smashed his fist at the golden cudgel.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, the power of terror broke out, and the golden cudgel was shocked by the powerful force. The fire eyed golden ape was also shaken back a few steps.


    However, Zhang Fan in the realm of immortal king turned pale, and the whole person was even more shocked to fly dozens of steps away. The Supreme Court made a judgment.


    "Zhang Fan, your strength is stronger than before. He was forced to retreat by a nine heaven Xuanxian. " Li Song''s schadenfreude came with a little disdainful voice.


    Zhang Fan was very angry in his heart, and his face was even more red, because he was angry


    "You hide your strength? Good. I will kill you today. You can''t escape from me. " Zhang Fan''s face looks at the fire eye golden ape ferociously, and finally says to Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters.


    "Your uncle, today you ape uncle will kill you." The flaming eyed golden ape was so angry that he swung his golden cudgel and killed Zhang Fan again."Presumptuous!" This time, Zhang Fan didn''t start. One of his guards flashed in front of Zhang Fan and clapped the fire eye golden ape back.


    Step on, step on!


    The fire eyed golden ape retreated dozens of miles in a row. The power of terror is the bombardment of his blood. If not in this process, Xiahou Zhuo dark hand for him to defuse most of the power, I''m afraid the fire eye golden ape will be seriously damaged.


    "Xianjun!" The fire eye golden ape looked at the middle-aged man with an angry face.


    The fire eye golden ape is powerful. Although it is only in the realm of nine immortals, the general Immortal King is not his opponent. And a palm can beat him to fly, even can hit him, at least is the Immortal King of the strong.

 Chapter 687

    Hum!


    Zhang Fan these people come to look for trouble, Xia Hou Zhuo is lazy to look at them originally. After all, the most powerful of these people is only Xianjun.


    This level of strength, in the eyes of Xia Hou Zhuo, is just the existence of ants in general.


    However, when he saw the other side''s strong man in the Immortal King''s realm, he even made a move, and he still made a move to the flaming eye golden ape in the nine heaven Xuanxian''s realm. Xia houzhuo was also a little angry at his shameless behavior.


    Immediately, he couldn''t help humming. However, when he wanted to punish and drive away the flies, Zhao Zhiqing''s voice appeared in his ear: "master Xia Hou, they don''t need to trouble you to do it. You just need to watch and don''t let them disturb Murong. I''ll take care of these people. "


    Xiahouzhuo took a deep look at Zhao Zhiqing, since Zhao Zhiqing so much, he did not object. Anyway, he is the strong one in the realm of Immortal Emperor, which is enough to ensure that Zhao Zhiqing will not be hurt.


    "Give you ten breath time, give me how far, roll how far, after ten breath, there will be no amnesty." Zhao Zhiqing steps forward and comes to Zhang Fan and others. She looks cold and murderous.


    Looking at the beautiful Zhao Zhiqing, Zhang Fan and other people''s eyes are showing the color of obscenity. And Zhang Fan, at this time is the eyes of the green light up and down looking at Zhao Zhiqing.


    "What a hot chick, but I like it." Zhang Fan looked at Zhao Zhiqing with light in her eyes and said without fear, without paying any attention to Zhao Zhiqing''s words.


    "There''s still five minutes left." Zhao Zhiqing looks at Zhang Fan and others indifferently.


    "How about going back with me, girl? It''s better to follow me and drink spicy food than to follow these waste firewood. " Zhang Fan smiles and reaches out his hand to Zhao Zhiqing''s face.


    Zhao Zhiqing''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, and then she slapped and pulled out.


    Pop!


    After a clear slap, the whole person of Zhangfan was taken out immediately. Zhao Zhiqing slapped her.


    Zhao Zhiqing''s speed is really too fast, in addition to Xia houzhuo, even the strong people in Xianjun''s realm didn''t react.


    However, soon, Zhang Fan''s bodyguard and the strong man in Xianjun''s realm had already reflected.


    "To die."


    The middle-aged man showed a fierce light in his eyes and gave a loud drink. Out of the big hand toward Zhao Zhiqing will catch in the past. Big hands open, a terrible power from the five fingers to stimulate out, tearing the void, extremely fierce strangulation to Zhao Zhiqing.


    Xia Hou Zhuo''s eyes flashed a cold light, but he didn''t do it. Since Zhao Zhiqing is confident to solve them, Xia houzhuo also wants to see Zhao Zhiqing''s real strength.


    Of course, Xia houzhuo didn''t do it, which doesn''t mean he relaxed. At this time, he has secretly replaced the strength, once Zhao Zhiqing in danger, he will be the first time to hand.


    See Zhang Yuan kill over, Zhao Zhiqing face without any fear of color, on the contrary is rising up a strong sense of war.


    Boom!


    In this instant, Zhao Zhiqing suddenly burned a phoenix flame. At the same time, Zhao Zhiqing drinks, and the endless Phoenix Fire condenses into a magic sword, which strangles Zhang Yuan''s power.


    Bang!


    After the big bang, Zhao Zhiqing''s magic sword didn''t block Zhang Yuan''s power, but it was broken. However, Zhang Yuan also lost part of his power.


    Zhao Zhiqing snorted coldly, forming a magic sword again, and immediately chopped it out.


    After another big bang, Zhang Yuan''s power was shattered. However, Zhao Zhiqing was also shocked several steps back.


    Zhang Yuan was surprised. Although he only reached the realm of Xianjun in his early days, Zhao Zhiqing did not even reach the realm of Xianjun. However, Zhao Zhiqing is able to shake his strength.


    Although Zhao Zhiqing is at a disadvantage, there is a big gap between the two sides.


    "Zhang Yuan, don''t kill this cheap man. If you dare to beat me, I''ll let you know what life is like to die. " Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled with bitterness and bitterness.


    The humiliation of being slapped by a woman is too much for him to bear.


    "Zhang Fan, this woman is also a role beauty. It''s too wasteful to kill her. Why don''t you take it down and give it to my brother first? " Li Song said with a smile, and did not hide what they said.


    "Don''t worry, this cheap woman and the other three cheap people can''t run away. I''ll give it to you when I''ve had enough, and then I''ll reward you. I believe many people like it very much. " Zhang Fan''s eyes twinkled with venomous God awn and said with a grim smile."Just kill these men. Can I help you? " Huang Kun also walked to come over, the facial expression indifference of looking at Xia Hou Zhuo etc. to say.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t run." Zhang Fan sneers and looks at the battle between Zhang Yuan and Zhao Zhiqing.


    At this time, Zhao Zhiqing and Zhang Yuan have been fighting for a long time. However, the strength between them, after all, has a big gap. Although Zhao Zhiqing''s strength is strong, it is under the pressure of Zhang Yuan.


    But, it''s just downwind. Zhao Zhiqing hasn''t lost yet. Her Phoenix Fire is too terrible, even if Zhang Yuan is a strong man in Xianjun''s realm, he doesn''t dare to push too hard.


    "This little girl should be the one who got the benefit before, right? Phoenix magic fire, is she really inherited by the Phoenix family? Or the awakening of the Phoenix blood? "


    After the stele of God Zetian flew away, most people left tianyingling for the first time. But there are a lot of people who didn''t leave. At this time, seeing someone fighting here, many people came together.


    "This woman''s strength is very strong. Although the strong one in the Immortal King''s realm has fallen behind, she has not failed."


    "I don''t know whether she had such a strong fighting power or the benefit she got from the stele of God Zetian? It seems that she had only nine days before


    "However, even if she got the benefit from the stele of God Zetian, she would not be spared today. The people she provoked are all young disciples of the great power in Tianying state, and the most powerful one on this woman''s side is the fairyland. I''m afraid it''s not Zhang Fan''s opponent. "


    "Why don''t you save beauty? Save a few of them. Maybe they''ll fall in love with you at first sight, and then they''ll agree with each other. "


    "Go away! I can''t get those villains. Just have a look at the excitement. I''d better think about it in my heart. "


    Zhang Fan''s family background is not something that many people can afford.


    On the other hand, Zhao Zhiqing and Zhang Yuan fight, Zhao Zhiqing has been under pressure, but Zhang Yuan wants to beat Zhao Zhiqing, it is impossible in a short time.


    "Phoenix is now!"


    During the war, Zhao Zhiqing suddenly yelled in her heart.


    At the same time, Zhao Zhiqing on the body of the fierce spread of the "boom" sound! Almost at the same time, endless Phoenix Fire rushed out of her body, and finally condensed a fiery red phoenix in the void above her head.


    As soon as the Phoenix Square appeared, a breath that seemed to come from ancient times came out from the Phoenix. A terrible pressure came out, which shocked the heaven and the world, and deterred all living beings.


    At this time, everyone within tens of thousands of miles of the square felt the terrible pressure from ancient times. Many people are unconsciously deterred by this terrible pressure.


    Even, some weak people are trembled by the threat. It''s just the breath of the Phoenix unconsciously. If these breath condense against someone... I''m afraid that even the strong people in the immortal kingdom will be killed directly by the terrible threat.


    "Bang!"


    Phoenix issued a clear and loud sound! After that, the Phoenix turned into a flash of fire and killed Zhang Yuan at an extremely terrifying speed.


    In this process, the two claws of Phoenix, which are like artifact, contain terrible power. They smash the sky and grasp Zhang Yuan hard.


    Zhang Yuan''s face suddenly changed. He knew that if he was caught by that Phoenix, he would peel even if he didn''t die.


    Phoenix is so powerful! It gives Zhang Yuan an incomparable feeling and makes him unable to resist.


    However, Zhang Yuan is a strong man in the realm of immortals.


    I saw him roar, and instantly raised his strength to the limit, and then hit him with both fists. It''s not that he didn''t want to escape, but that he can''t escape now, so he can only resist.


    Boom!


    The Phoenix pounced down, first with the force of Zhang Yuan''s violent impact. The power of terror erupts fiercely, Zhang Yuan gushes blood wildly... His power has been killed by the Phoenix. And Phoenix at this time although some dim, but did not disappear, still very fast to Zhang Yuan.


    "I''ll fight with you." Zhang Yuan roared, a terrible force burst out, and the Phoenix crazy fight up.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Zhang Yuan''s explosive power is very strong, and the Phoenix''s figure of bombardment is constantly fading. However, his consumption is also very terrible. At this time, his strength has been consumed by more than half.


    With a bang, Zhang Yuanmeng hit the Phoenix with his fist. Finally, the Phoenix was broken by his fist. However, before Zhang Yuan was relieved, a touch of sword came from afar with the breath of death.Poof!


    The sword light flashed, Zhang Yuan''s head soared up, accompanied by the blood.


    A strong man in the realm of Immortal King was killed. Zhao Zhiqing, who is only in the realm of Immortal King, was killed.


    Silence! Everyone around is silent, one by one is with shocked eyes looking at Zhao Zhiqing, was her powerful strength to suppress.


    After killing Zhang Yuan, Zhao Zhiqing''s figure also shakes, as if to stand unsteadily.


    You Mengqing and Mu Liyue fly over and help Zhao Zhiqing. Although Zhao Zhiqing successfully killed Zhang Yuan, the consumption was also a little big. Especially the Phoenix change, almost exhausted Zhao Zhiqing''s power.

 Chapter 688

    "Zhang Yuan was killed?"


    Looking at Zhang Yuan''s corpse lying on the ground quietly, Zhang Fan was stunned and didn''t react for a moment.


    Zhang Yuan is the guardian of his family. He is a powerful man in the realm of Immortal King. Such a strong man was killed by Zhao Zhiqing in the realm of Immortal King. Even if Zhang Fan saw it with his own eyes, he didn''t believe it.


    "Zhang Yuan is dead..." Zhang Fan suddenly flashed a fierce light in his eyes and woke up. Immediately, he looked at Zhao Zhiqing''s body shape with great resentment. In a flash, he turned around and wanted to run away.


    At the same time, Li Song and Huang Kun are also face mutation, body shape unconsciously back to open.


    "You just left?"


    At this time, a faint, but it is contains a cold killing sound in the ears of Zhang Fan and others. At the same time, the backward sail suddenly bumped into a wall and flew out.


    "What the hell?" Zhang Fan was shocked and looked forward. However, he was shocked to find that there was nothing in front of them.


    At the same time, Li Song and others are the same.


    "Whoever dares to take another step will die." The cold voice spread, and a strong sense of killing spread like ice, drowning the whole world.


    At this time, murongyu, who had been sitting on the ground, slowly stood up, and a strong breath came out of him. The void around him was constantly rippling, which shocked the world.


    "Fairyland!" When he saw murongyu standing up, xiahouzhuo''s eyes burst out a group of God awn, and his face showed a touch of joy.


    Yes, murongyu''s strength has successfully broken through to the realm of Immortal King.


    Time goes back to the previous war between Zhao Zhiqing and Zhang Yuan.


    Before the war between Zhao Zhiqing and Zhang Yuan, Murong Yu had already begun to attack the realm. In the process of their war, Murong Yu finally made a successful breakthrough to the realm of fairy king.


    However, at that time, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the war between Zhao Zhiqing and Zhang Yuan. The breakthrough of murongyu''s realm did not cause any heaven and earth anomalies, so few people found that he had actually stepped into the realm of Immortal King from the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian.


    However, as soon as he broke through the realm, Murong Yu did not stop his cultivation immediately. But continue to practice, consolidate their own realm.


    At this time, Murong Yu finally stabilized his realm in the realm of the Immortal King, and then he woke up.


    When he woke up, it was time to sail away.


    For Zhang Fan and others, Murong Yu has been breaking through before, but he can see clearly. It''s just that he was breaking through at that time and didn''t wake up at the critical moment.


    Of course, this is also because of the relationship between xiahouzhuo. Otherwise, even if murongyu gives up this breakthrough opportunity, he will wake up and kill Zhang Fan and others.


    With xiahouzhuo, the Immortal Emperor, murongyu will not worry about the safety of Zhao Zhiqing and others, so he will naturally feel relieved to impact the realm.


    Murong Yu will not let go of Zhang Fan''s scum. Therefore, when he saw that Zhang Fan was about to run away, Murong Yu used the power of space to arrange a space armband in front of them to block their bodies and prevent them from running away.


    "Big hooligan..."


    When he saw murongyu standing up, Zhao Zhiqing''s face finally showed a happy look. Because they found that murongyu had broken through to the realm of fairy king. It''s getting stronger.


    Murong Yu nodded, waved his hand and hit a force of life, pouring into Zhao Zhiqing''s body, recovering her injury. In fact, Zhao Zhiqing did not get hurt, she just consumed too much strength.


    "Who gave you the guts? Even my woman''s idea? But I''m in a good mood today, so I won''t bother with you. Hand in all your treasures, kowtow to thank you, leave one hand and one leg, and you can roll Murong Yu turned to look at Zhang Fan and others, eyes narrowed up, light said.


    When I heard the first half of murongyu''s sentence, people around me thought that murongyu was a good person. They didn''t even care. They thought murongyu would let them go.


    But when they heard the last half sentence, they were speechless.


    This is also called good mood? Don''t worry about Zhang Fan? If it doesn''t matter, what is it?


    People around are speechless, but Zhang Fan and others are pale.


    "Boy, this has nothing to do with us." Huang Kun stepped forward and looked at Murong Yu''s gloomy face."Oh? It''s none of your business? Li Song, do you think so? " Murongyu didn''t speak, just looked at them lightly.


    Li song suddenly said with a sneer, "this matter really has nothing to do with me. And even if you kill Zhang Yuan, I think it''s over. "


    "It''s over? You mean you won''t agree to my terms? Well, I''ll give you another choice to die! "


    At the same time, murongyu''s huge breath burst out, enveloped several people in Zhangfan, and his cold intention of killing sprang out without any cover.


    Although he was in the impact breakthrough before, he heard their words clearly.


    These bastards not only want to play Zhao Zhiqing and other ideas, but also reward their subordinates after they are tired of playing. Had it not been for Zhao Zhiqing and others, if they were ordinary women, they would have been in their hands for a long time.


    I''m afraid Zhang Fan and others have done a lot of such things.


    In murongyu''s eyes, Zhang Fan, Li Song and Huang Kun are all star level villains. If you kill them, murongyu will get a lot of stars.


    But they didn''t kill them immediately. It was because of the forces behind them that they let them go.


    "Little fairy king, so arrogant! I see if every one of you has the strength to kill the strong in Xianjun! Huang Zhong, kill them for me. " Huang Kun is furious.


    "Li Kong, you can play too. Attention, just kill those men. Don''t hurt those women, or they will have no fun. " Li Song said in a cold voice.


    Huang Zhong and Li Kong are the strong men in the immortal kingdom of the Huang family and the Li family. They are the guards of Huang Kun and Li Song. At this time, the two heard their master''s words and walked out without saying a word, slowly forcing Murong Yu.


    "Lord, these two guys don''t need me to do it?" At this time, xiahouzhuo said to murongyu. He saw that murongyu was powerful and estimated that it was not a problem for murongyu to kill the two men. Although both of them are immortal kings, murongyu is just an Immortal King.


    "It''s just two trash. It''s easy to kill them." Murong Yu went back, his voice was full of disdain.


    "Boy, not everyone can offend. Now you can die." Huang Zhong grins grimly, puts out his big hand and pats Murong Yu in the air to kill him.


    At the same time, Li Kong also started. But instead of attacking murongyu, he slapped Xia houzhuo


    See Li Kong unexpectedly want to Xia Hou Zhuo start, fire eye golden ape and others suddenly Leng, in the heart all appeared this idea: this guy, is absolutely too long life.


    "It''s interesting, it''s interesting, but you belong to the Lord, so I won''t interfere." Xia Hou Zhuo''s eyes twinkled, and he gently waved out with a smile.


    Pop!


    In Huang Zhong, the moment they started, Murong Yu also started.


    In a flash, murongyu appears in front of Huang Zhong. The big hand slapped it fiercely.


    Huang Zhong only felt a flower in front of his eyes, and then he heard a clear slap in the face. Then, he felt his face hot, a strong surge, his whole person was immediately photographed out.


    "Here? What a terrible speed, what a powerful force Seeing this scene, everyone around was shocked. And some powerful people who see murongyu''s hand are even more surprised.


    At the same time, Li Kong is also pushed back a few steps by Xia houzhuo and comes to murongyu''s neighborhood.


    Murong Yu smiles and kicks out.


    Bang, murongyu kicked Li Kong''s butt directly. The powerful force broke out and directly kicked Li Kong out.


    With one palm and one foot, the two immortals were beaten out. This strength... Is terrible.


    People around take a cold breath, shocked by murongyu''s strength.


    However, Huang Zhong and Li Kong are very angry. A fairy King slaps them in the face? Kick your ass?


    If this story gets out like this, they will go out with masks in the future.


    With a roar, Huang Zhong and Li Kong suddenly burst out their strength and turned into two divine lights. They rushed to Murong Yu. The breath is huge and the moves are fierce. I want to kill Murong Yu.


    "Since your cultivation is not easy, get out of here immediately, otherwise, there will be no amnesty!" In the face of the fierce two, Murong Yu is not afraid, even without any defensive or evasive behavior, just standing in the same place."Die Huang Zhong and Li Kong roared, and their fierce attacks fell down in an instant, strangling Murong Yu.


    "In that case, I''ll take you on the road." Murongyu''s eyes twinkled.


    I saw his hands in the chest knot a handprint, and then a low drink: "space cut, give me kill!"


    At this moment, Huang Zhong and Li Kong feel a strong and incomparable breath of death enveloping themselves. They were surprised and could not kill Murong Yu any more. They were about to retreat in a flash.


    It''s just that it''s too late.


    Poof! Two clouds of blood burst out in the void.


    Without any sign, Huang Zhong and Li Kong were cut into two sections almost at the same time, but they were cut off by the waist!

 Chapter 689

    The two immortals were cut off in an instant. When they saw this scene, everyone around them was shocked!


    Whether they are weak or powerful, they are shocked. Because they don''t know how murongyu killed them.


    There is no trace of weapons, or even the fluctuation of power.


    If it is a weak immortal, many people on the scene can kill it without power fluctuation. But these two are immortal kings.


    Especially in the realm of fairyland.


    "Space chopping, space chopping, is it space power?" Just now murongyu''s low voice was heard by many people. For a moment, people''s eyes were focused on Murong Yu.


    Space and time are the most mysterious rules and one of the most mysterious forces. It would be terrible to control these two rules.


    Did murongyu master the rules of space?


    They looked at murongyu, their eyes twinkling, and all kinds of thoughts flashed in their hearts.


    "If I also get the space rules, my strength will soar several times and become stronger." Looking at murongyu, some people''s eyes gradually became hot.


    Looking at the bodies of Huang Zhong and Huang Zhong, Murong Yu''s eyes burst out a bright god awn, and his face also showed a smile.


    Space chopping is actually an application of space power.


    Space power is the same as general power, which can attack and defend. When defending, it can be condensed into a space shield, a space barrier or something. It can not only defend, but also prohibit.


    In terms of attack, space forces also have extremely strong lethality, even more terrifying than the lethality of ordinary forces. After controlling the space power, if Murong Yu wants to, he can make the space power into any shape, like swords, hammers and so on.


    Of course, murongyu''s current strength can only be so. If he has a better understanding and control of the power of space, it can be said that the whole world is under his control.


    In that world, he is the master! Master everything. However, murongyu is far from reaching that level.


    Even if it doesn''t reach that level, now the killing power of space chopping is also very terrible. It is mainly reflected in its mystery and surprise.


    After the general strength plays, more or less will have the strength fluctuation. The stronger the strength, the easier it is to detect these fluctuations and then make a defense.


    But the space power, actually does not have the power fluctuation, may achieve the maximum limit sneak attack, attacks unprepared by surprise.


    Huang Kun, Li Song and other people are looking at Murong Yu with a dull face, and their grimace is even fixed. They didn''t believe what they saw.


    "Ten minutes has passed. You can go on your way." Murongyu turns to look at Zhang Fan, sneers and forces them up slowly.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m a member of the Huang family. If you dare to touch me, the Huang family will never let you go. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, the Huang family will hunt you down and never die. "


    Seeing murongyu coming slowly, Huang Kun was scared pale and roared in horror. He tried to frighten Murong Yu with the power of the Huang family.


    "The strength of our Li family and Zhang family is similar to that of Huang family, and they are one of the most powerful forces in Tianying Prefecture. If you dare to touch us, you will never leave Eagle state. " Li song also grinned grimly.


    Murongyu walked step by step in the past, each step, the earth will tremble. The shock made Zhang Fan three people feel inexplicable panic.


    "From the moment you hit my woman''s idea, it was doomed that you could only die. I''ve already given it to you, but you don''t cherish it. " Murongyu looked at each other lightly, disdained, and continued: "given you so much time, you must have informed the family already? It''s just a pity that they haven''t come here for so long. It seems that your status in the family is not so good. "


    Zhang Fan''s face became more pale. Murongyu is right. They have been summoned for help before. According to the general speed, the family members should have arrived, but now they are not.


    Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly burst out a cold: "space chop."


    "Die for me!" Just when murongyu attacked, Zhang Fan''s eyes burst out a strong fierce light. The three of them roared at the same time, burst out the strongest attack, broke the void, and quickly killed murongyu to kill him.


    Poof!


    Murongyu stood in the same place, his face did not change. The attack of Zhang Fan''s three men came out, and they had been cut off by space, just like Li Kong and Huang Zhong.However, after Zhang Fan''s death, the power of their bombardment did not dissipate, and they still killed Xiang Murong Yu.


    Looking at those powerful forces, Murong Yu just gave a cold hum. Then, people around them saw that these forces had dissipated out of thin air.


    A cold hum shatters these forces? Is his strength so terrible? Even Xianjun can''t shatter these forces just with a cold hum?


    Seeing this, the people around were shocked again. One by one, they all looked at murongyu with suspicious eyes. Many people who have something different in their hearts have to suppress the agitation in their hearts.


    Murongyu is really powerful. What other means of power have not been used? If you rush up rashly, you will be killed.


    In fact, murongyu''s strength is not so strong. Although he broke through to the realm of the Immortal King, and his strength increased several times, it was impossible for him to smash the strongest attack of the three immortal kings with a cold hum.


    This is the use of space power. He directly controls the forces of space and kills them. And the power of space, leading to few people to see this scene.


    "This boy is powerful. I''m afraid he''s no longer his opponent. Perhaps, he has the strength to fight against Xiandi. " In the distance of the square, a group of people looking at this side, a strong light said.


    "How can it be? Those killed are just rubbish. Why don''t I just go and kill him. " Another man looked at murongyu with disbelief. His face was dark and his killing machine was splashing.


    "Don''t be impulsive. This boy''s strength is terrible. He also killed the people of our palace family, and our palace family has not died. If we let him continue to grow up, it will be our disaster. I can''t say. I can only strangle him in the cradle. " The strong man who spoke before said faintly, but it was an irrepressible murderer.


    "We''ll kill them right here. I don''t believe that he can escape from us immortal emperors. " The young Immortal Emperor of the palace family said in a deep voice.


    "He is surrounded by Xia houzhuo, a strong man in the realm of Immortal Emperor. He has imperial soldiers and is powerful. Trade rashly, I''m afraid it''s impossible to kill Murong Yu. We need to take a long-term view on this matter, and we must make sure that every blow is sure to be killed. "


    "Murongyu, heaven? A mole ant like existence, the strength is so powerful? Do you really control the power of space? If so, take him, his strength will be more powerful. And, you can also get his space treasure. This is what the palace master ordered to rob. "


    "However, its strength is strong and Tianting is developing rapidly. I don''t think the palace of heavenly punishment will let us do it easily. It''s not easy to see this clearly. We have to do it in the dark. We have to do it in a single blow. " On the other side of the square, several strong men in the fairy palace looked at murongyu''s side.


    In a corner of the square, several strong men stood there, looking at murongyu''s side from afar, smiling.


    "Is this guy the creator of heaven? Who is the executor of Huaxia and Fenghuo realms? This time, we even got benefits from the stele of God Zetian. How can we be embarrassed? "


    "The boy is OK. If you give him enough time, the heaven will be stronger. It is also possible to achieve super power. However, it seems that someone in the palace of heaven''s punishment wants to attack him. "


    "Well! These bastards, even the labangjie sect in the palace of heavenly punishment, have been annexing and persecuting the branches of the sect all these years, the strong. It''s time to straighten it out. Otherwise, we will be defeated. "


    "Let''s not meddle in this matter. If murongyu can withstand the pressure from all sides, he is the best choice. " An old man said lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    These people speak within the sound insulation prohibition, except for them, no one knows. Moreover, they are too far away from Murong Yu, and their eyes are blocked by prohibition. Murong Yu didn''t find these people.


    "Well, let''s leave tianyingling first." After killing Zhang Fan, Murong Yu turns around and takes Zhao Zhiqing and others to leave.


    "Lord, you seem more and more abnormal." The fire eye golden ape came and said with a smile.


    "Golden ape, what do you say?" Murongyu turned his head and looked at the fire eyed golden ape with a dangerous smell in his eyes.


    After a cold war, the fire eyed golden ape said, "I mean, you are too powerful and powerful. It''s so amazing. "


    "You are too weak. How do you mean to be repulsed by the scum of Zhangfan? " Murongyu said with a faint smile.


    Fire eye golden ape suddenly depressed, whispered: "I''m just nine days Xuanxian realm, and Zhang Yuan is Xianjun, I''m not as abnormal as you, how can I resist his attack?""Lord, shall we just go back? I think their people will soon arrive. " Xiahouzhuo came up and said in a deep voice. Zhang Fan''s family must be a first-class force with great strength. If the other party swarms up, they are not rivals at all.

 Chapter 690

    Murongyu pondered, and he thought about it. However, if he takes Zhao Zhiqing and others into the world of Hetu Luoshu, others will know that he has space treasures that can carry living people. In this way, I''m afraid that many people who didn''t want to start will immediately attack him.


    However, if Zhao Zhiqing and others are not taken in, once they are swarmed by each other, the power of terror will pour down. Even if Zhao Zhiqing and others have become much stronger, I''m afraid they can''t resist.


    Suddenly, murongyu''s face changed slightly.


    "Lord, what''s the matter?" Although murongyu conceals well, he is still discovered by Xia houzhuo. So he asked in a voice.


    "We''re being followed, and not just on one side." Murong Yu''s eyes twinkled and said in a deep voice.


    "Followed?" Xiahouzhuo''s face showed a strange color, because he had no relationship at all. He is a strong man in the realm of Immortal Emperor. He didn''t find it, but Murong Yu found it? Does this not mean that murongyu is much more powerful than him?


    At least in terms of induction, murongyu is much more powerful than him.


    In fact, murongyu''s sense may not be as powerful as that of Xia houzhuo. He is so because of the rules of space.


    After his strength broke through to the realm of fairy king, he had a deeper understanding of the rules of space and a more comfortable control of the power of space.


    Space chop is one of them. If he was in Jiutian Xuanxian''s realm, although Murong Yu was able to gather space to chop, his lethality was far from what it is now.


    At that time, it was difficult to kill the strong in the Immortal King''s realm, not to mention the strong in the Immortal King''s realm. Of course, it has something to do with his strength becoming stronger.


    In addition, the defense ability of his space shield also soared! Then there is the ability to sense the surrounding space.


    For example, like now, in the distance, a strong man locked murongyu and followed him secretly. Even Xia houzhuo didn''t find this lock, but Murong Yu could feel it.


    Whether it is the mind or the power, as long as the shuttle in space, it will cause fluctuations in space. This kind of fluctuation is very obscure, even xianzun may not be able to sense it. However, murongyu, who controls the rules of space, can easily feel it.


    "No! They attacked! Defense At this time, murongyu''s face was fierce. At the same time, he also moved, waving his hands, a space shield enveloped them.


    At the same time, xiahouzhuo also felt it. There was no hesitation at all. With a low roar, he sacrificed the gold bricks in his hands and turned them into the size of a mountain.


    Boom!


    Almost when murongyu and Xia houzhuo react, the attacks like storms tear the void and fall down from the sky, instantly drowning murongyu and others.


    Bang!


    These terrible forces bear the brunt of the first impact with the gold brick of shahouzhuo, and then burst out with a terrible bang.


    Originally, the BRICs were full of golden light, just like a small sun, with a strong and incomparable atmosphere. But at this time by those pouring down the power of submergence, the golden light on the BRICs instant dim a lot.


    Even the original gold brick, which was the size of a mountain peak, shrank to the size of only a few tens of meters at the first time when it was attacked. At the same time, it was suppressed by the back down.


    You can imagine how terrible these forces are.


    Poof!


    BRICs and Xiahou Zhuo are connected. When they are attacked violently, Xiahou Zhuo is instantly attacked. The attack of the other side was too terrible.


    Everything happened in an instant. Even if Murong Yu was the quickest to react, when Xia houzhuo was injured, he could arrange several layers of space shield.


    "Space barrier."


    "Space transfer."


    Murong Yu roared in his heart, and a series of space forces burst out, forming a series of powerful space barriers in the void above their heads, trying to block these pouring attacks.


    At the same time, murongyu is controlling the space power, and starts to transfer these pouring down power to the distance.


    Boom


    Murong Yu''s understanding of the rules of space has exceeded many of the previous, and the power of space barrier is also many times stronger. But it can''t stop these forces.


    In a flash, dozens of layers of space barriers were torn into powder by those forces. Although it stopped those forces a little and consumed some of them. But those attacks were still sharp and crazy.Hiss


    On the void, there are many sounds. The void is even more rippling. This is because Murong Yu''s failure in using space forces to transfer these forces makes a sound.


    The power of these attacks is too terrible for murongyu to transfer. He has just gathered his strength, and he has been shattered by these forces.


    "Heilian, come out!" Murongyu''s face changed greatly and he roared in his heart.


    Heilian suddenly burst out space power, but what makes murongyu pale is that heilian can''t transfer these power.


    These forces are too terrible, and have exceeded the maximum that heilian can resist.


    "Break it for me!" At this time, xiahouzhuo roared wildly, suspended above their heads. The falling BRICs, which were rapidly suppressed, burst out a dazzling light again, quickly enlarged and soared up into the sky.


    Boom


    A series of startling loud noises spread continuously. Under the full control of xiahouzhuo, the BRICs collided with those forces fiercely, constantly consuming the pouring power.


    However, those forces are too terrible, even if xiahouzhuo full hand also just resist for a while. Before long, he would gush blood, and the BRICs were suppressed again.


    Hum!


    At this time, Zhao Zhiqing and others finally reacted. After reaction, they shot at the first time, burst out the most powerful attack to the sky above those terrible forces, want to smash those forces.


    A magic weapon like a city rises to the sky to meet the pouring power. This is the super magic weapon Zhao Zhiqing got, the underground palace. At that time, it was inherited by the Phoenix people in the dead sea.


    When the underground palace rose to the sky, a touch of earthy yellow light burst out. Then, a picture scroll zooms in quickly, rises to the sky, and finally floats in front of murongyu and others.


    Hetu Luoshu!


    Murongyu even offered sacrifices to Hetu Luoshu.


    "Fire of yin and Yang, burn the whole world, burn everything for me!" Murong Yu roared, and the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron was sacrificed by him, and the fire of yin and Yang spewed out, intending to burn the world.


    Bang!


    The underground palace collided with the pouring power¡° With a puff, Zhao Zhiqing''s face turned white, and she spat out a mouthful of blood. The underground palace is also bombarded by the rapid shrinking, finally inverted down, into a ray of light into Zhao Zhiqing''s body.


    Click, click


    The space barrier is constantly broken, and the fire of yin and Yang has burst into the sky, even the space has been burned. Those pouring down terrorist forces are not so fierce at last. Under the fire of yin and Yang, they begin to be greatly burned.


    However, these forces are still ferocious. In addition to being burned by the fire of yin and Yang, there are still some forces breaking through the obstacles of the fire of yin and Yang and strangling them.


    Countless layers of space shield were broken in an instant. Murongyu''s face turned pale and his mind was shaken violently. His Qi and blood in his body were even more like tumbling rivers and seas.


    Boom!


    Finally, after countless shields were smashed, all these forces bombarded Hetu Luoshu.


    At the moment when these forces bombard Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu controls Hetu Luoshu and opens a hole.


    At this moment, Hetu Luoshu is like a fierce beast. He opens his mouth and swallows most of his power directly.


    Boom


    Hetu Luoshu world, as if ushered in the end of the world in general, the void constantly smashed, the peak was flattened, the earth was blown into dust.


    Under the attack of this terrible force, almost most of the space in the world of Hetu Luoshu has been blown into powder.


    "Asshole." Hetu became angry, mobilized the power of Hetu Luoshu world, and began to strangle these invading forces crazily.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Even though most of the forces were guided into the time of Hetu Luoshu, the force was too terrible. The attack broke out beyond the limit that Hetu Luoshu could bear now, directly injuring Murong Yu.


    At the same time, some spare forces bombarded down, you Mengqing, Mu Liyue and others were also injured. However, in the end, the power of terror was pawned. However, murongyu and others were all severely damaged.


    And all this happened in a very short period of time, at most, it''s three breath time! It happened very briefly.


    "Tear up the void and escape a hundred million Li." Murongyu made a great effort to wrap everyone up. Then he made a stroke in the void with his big hand, and suddenly made a dark crack in the void.Then, murongyu''s body swayed, and with Zhao Zhiqing and others, he rushed into this space crack


    Just when murongyu just disappeared in the same place, a more terrifying force pounded down


    Boom


    After the big bang, Everything within a million miles is directly annihilated under the bombardment of this terrible force. Unfortunately, murongyu and others have disappeared.


    Somewhere a billion miles away.


    Hiss.


    Void suddenly split a tone, and then several bodies spurted out of the void, and finally fell to the ground one after another. These people are murongyu and his party.


    Murongyu has torn the void, crossed countless time and space, and directly escaped from a hundred million Li to appear here! This method is really shocking.

 Chapter 691

    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    As soon as they fell from the void, they couldn''t help their blood. Murongyu vomited three mouthfuls of blood, his face was pale, and his breath was very weak and disordered.


    In addition, Xia houzhuo and Zhao Zhiqing were also seriously injured.


    "Woof! That son of a bitch sneaked on us? " The big black dog spat out a mouthful of blood and roared.


    "Let''s get into my space treasures and get out of here. I''m afraid the other side will come after me. " Murongyu''s face is gloomy, and his heart is moving. A force of suction acts on Zhao Zhiqing and others, directly taking them into the space of heaven''s punishment.


    Immediately, murongyu also disappeared in place.


    Yes, it''s heaven''s punishment, not Hetu Luoshu. At this time of Hetu Luoshu, those forces are still tearing, tearing every inch of the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Murongyu and others are not suitable to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu, otherwise they will be torn up by those violent forces.


    "Who did it? The person who makes the move must be the strong one in the immortal realm! " After entering the world of natural punishment, Xia Hou Zhuo''s face is gloomy and his killing chance is splashing.


    "Don''t talk about it for the time being. Repair the injury first." Murong Yu suppressed the endless murders in his heart and Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    They all nodded, sat down and began to heal.


    At a glance, murongyu''s face became more and more gloomy. The heart of the murderer can hardly suppress the outbreak. Among these people, Zhao Zhiqing and Xia houzhuo are the most seriously injured.


    After the battle between Zhao Zhiqing and Zhang Yuan in Xianjun''s realm, he had already lost some of his strength, which was too heavy. At that time, she had not been hurt much.


    But just now, she sacrificed to the underground palace.


    Although the underground palace is a super magic weapon, in order to burst out its power, it needs the control of power. At that time, Zhao Zhiqing had no power at all. As soon as the underground palace went out, it was suppressed without breaking out.


    Zhao Zhiqing was seriously injured. It''s not just the mind that has been severely damaged, but the body has been almost destroyed.


    And xiahouzhuo''s situation is the same as Zhao Zhiqing''s. Although his strength is much stronger than Zhao Zhiqing''s. However, it has suffered most of the attacks before. Although some imperial soldiers offset a lot of power, Xia houzhuo''s mind and body were also severely damaged.


    It can even be said that Zhao Zhiqing and Xia houzhuo were almost killed. You can''t be too serious.


    Relative to the two of them, Mu Liyue and others are slightly injured, but they are also seriously injured! That is to say, this time, murongyu and others were all hit hard.


    Especially murongyu, at this time, he reached the level of Wang Bing''s body was cracked, and his internal meridians were broken more than half, and his mind was also severely damaged.


    "The power of life, repair it for me." Murong Yu suddenly gave a big drink in his heart. Suddenly, the seven forces of life shot out of him, rushed into Zhao Zhiqing''s seven people, and began to repair their bodies.


    The power of life cannot repair their mind, but it can repair their body. Speed up their recovery time.


    Get the power of life moisten, Zhao Zhiqing and others on the body of the injury to the naked eye visible speed fast repair. It is conceivable that the recovery ability of life power is so terrible.


    "Murong, your injury is not light. You should repair your injury first." Zhao Zhiqing opened her eyes and looked at Murong Yu.


    "Yes, hooligan, you repair yourself first. It''s not too late to help us when you''re ready. Although we are seriously injured, it is not fatal You Mengqing said so.


    Other people also dissuade Murong Yu.


    Poof!


    Murongyu nodded. Just as he wanted to speak, he could not help but gushed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Little man, are you ok?" Murongyu''s appearance, however, scares Zhao Zhiqing and others. The crowd was about to rush in.


    "Nothing." Murongyu wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "your injury has been suppressed by me. You should recover yourself first, and take me to recover before you heal." At the same time, Zhao Zhiqing and others immediately disappeared in front of him.


    But it was moved by him, and everyone recovered in a different space, so that he would not disturb others.


    "Bad." Murong Yu is about to sit down to recover from the injury, his face is a fierce change. He suddenly thought of Xiao Zi.


    In tianyingling, Xiaozi had already entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. But when Murong Yu introduced those forces into Hetu Luoshu before, he never thought of the problem of Xiaozi in the world of Hetu Luoshu."I hope nothing will happen to Xiao Zi!" Murongyu''s face is very blue, and his figure disappears in the world of heaven''s punishment and appears in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Hoo


    It appears in the world of Hetu Luoshu. The whole Hetu Luoshu has changed greatly. It used to be like a world. At this time, it is a desert.


    Almost the whole world was flattened.


    However, to Murong Yu''s relief, nothing happened to Xiao Zi. At this time, she was with Hetu.


    In a flash, Murong Yu came to the side of the river map.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you? It''s a heavy injury. " See Murong feather come over, small purple immediately couldn''t help exclaiming. At this time, Murong Yu is very embarrassed, pale, and on his body, little purple is like a small crack from his naked skin.


    "I knew that my big brother had an accident. Big brother, who hurt you like this? I''m going to kill him. I''m going to kill him At this moment, Xiao Zi''s tender face showed her fierce killing. All over the sky''s killing intention is from her small body, sweeping all over the world.


    "She just wanted to go out. I stopped him." He Tu said weakly. Those forces were so terrible that they were all introduced into the world of Hetu Luoshu. Now, although they were suppressed by Hetu, the consumption of Hetu was also great.


    "Hetu, you did a good job." Murongyu nodded reluctantly, then showed a smile, looked at Xiaozi and said, "it doesn''t matter who hurt me like this. I know who hurt me like this." Speaking of this, a touch of cold light flashed from murongyu''s eyes.


    No matter who does it, even if the other party is xianzun, he will die. Murong Yu already has the heart to kill each other.


    "Xiao Zi, you''re here well. I''ll repair the injury first. Hetu, take care of Xiaozi. Don''t let her mess around. " Murongyu knows little purple.


    Although Xiaozi doesn''t seem to have any power, her natural power is terrible. She can tear the void and leave Hetu Luoshu.


    Back to the world of punishment... The current Hetu Luoshu is not suitable for the recovery of injury.


    Pan sat down, murongyu checked his body, his face suddenly gloomy.


    His injury was much more serious than expected. The whole body was almost broken. Even if murongyu''s body has reached the level of Wang Bing, at this time, even a celestial being can smash his body. It can even be said that his body has been bombarded by the collapse.


    The second is the meridians. A huge part of murongyu''s meridians have been destroyed and completely smashed.


    For ordinary people, even if the body of the Immortal Emperor is destroyed like this, it can be said that it is abandoned. Even if there are all kinds of elixirs, it is impossible to recover to the peak without hundreds of millions of years. It may never even recover.


    It is conceivable that murongyu''s injury is heavy.


    In addition, his mind was also shocked. The world of Hetu Luoshu was destroyed, and his mind was also severely damaged. There''s no way.


    "No matter who you are, if I find out, I will kill you. No one can stop me from killing you! " Murongyu''s eyes are full of murders, and his killing intention is enormous.


    In fact, at the beginning, Murong Yu had already determined that he was the strong one in xianzun''s realm. Because the strength was too terrible, he felt it from the Mu family''s ancestor Mulin.


    However, Mullin did not directly hit him. It was this man who directly attacked murongyu.


    However, murongyu has a feeling that even xianzun is the weakest kind of xianzun. His strength is far less than that of Mulin.


    Otherwise, if an attack like that is taken, murongyu and others will not only be seriously injured, they may be directly killed.


    Of course, this is also because of the quick response and strong strength of murongyu and others. If there were not so many magic soldiers, they would have been killed long ago.


    "Who is this man? Did you just hit me? Is it the fairy palace, the devil sect or the heaven punishment palace Murong Yu''s heart flashed these three forces for the first time.


    This is also normal. The demon sect and the fairy palace have always wanted to kill Murong Yu, and there are also people in the heavenly punishment palace who are eyeing the heaven. Among these forces, there are many strong ones in the realm of immortals. Naturally, he is the first suspect.


    "No matter who he is, as long as I find out, he will die! Now let''s get back to the injury Murongyu suppressed the endless killing and began to recover.


    Boom


    The power of life surged out of the tree of life like a storm. It was like a tide, and it was like a torrent. It was madly washing murongyu''s body, bones and meridiansThe destroyed body of murongyu began to heal rapidly with the naked eye under the scouring of life force.


    However, even so, if you want to restore the physical body to its peak, you can''t do it without thousands of years.


    "Time accelerates, 10000 times." Murong Yumeng a big drink, began to burn immortal pulse time acceleration. Not only is he accelerating here, but Zhao Zhiqing and others are also accelerating there.


    The world of natural punishment can also speed up time. Under the acceleration of 10000 times, the injuries that would have taken thousands of years to repair could be recovered in about one month.


    This is the advantage of time acceleration, but time acceleration must burn a lot of immortal veins

 Chapter 692

    As time goes by, the immortal pulse to be burned is very terrible. The greater the multiple of time acceleration, the more severe the combustion. However, fortunately, murongyu is short of everything, that is, there is no lack of immortal pulse.


    With the support of heaven''s punishment world, Murong Yu''s immortal pulse is almost a handful


    As time goes by, more than a month has passed in fairyland.


    With the acceleration of time 10000 times, thousands of years have passed. And the injury murongyu suffered has been completely repaired, even the mind has been repaired to the peak.


    "It''s the first time I''ve had such a serious injury." Murongyu stood up, thinking, murderous.


    Although, this time after the injury, his strength is more refined, but he for the shot of that person''s killing more intense.


    "First for Zhi Qing they recover injury." Murong Yu''s heart moves, and his body disappears in the same place.


    A thousand years later, with the help of various resources, Mu Liyue and others have basically recovered. After Murong Yu passed, he washed their bodies with the power of life.


    It''s not only to completely repair their injuries, but also to remove all the hidden injuries in this injury, so as to make their cultivation further and more powerful.


    At this time, only Zhao Zhiqing and Xia houzhuo.


    Even though a thousand years have passed, Zhao Zhiqing and Xia houzhuo have no life force relationship, and their injuries have only recovered by half.


    It seems that it will take at least five thousand years to completely repair.


    This is still the case with all kinds of elixirs. Without these elixirs, we may not be able to recover completely even in ten thousand years. You can imagine how serious their injuries are.


    See this scene, Murong feather heart kill more prosperous!


    Continue to burn immortal pulse, time speed up!


    Under the time acceleration and murongyu''s treatment, Zhao Zhiqing and Xia houzhuo''s injuries have recovered in a few days. Of course, only a few days of fairyland time, in the acceleration of time, has passed several decades and hundreds of years.


    "Hoo, it''s all fixed at last." In murongyu''s eyes, the cold light flashed away. This time, fortunately, he made a breakthrough first. Otherwise, even if there was a Hetu Luoshu, I''m afraid he would not escape.


    After all, after Murong Yu led those violent and terrible forces into the world of Hetu Luoshu, the Hetu Luoshu at that time could not be transmitted directly.


    At that time, if murongyu and others entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, they would be crushed by the violent power inside. Of course, Murong Yu can also enter the order of heaven''s punishment.


    However, heaven''s punishment can''t be moved, and Hetu Luoshu can''t be moved in that state. Once he enters the heaven''s punishment order, Murong Yu will become a turtle in the urn and be caught by others.


    "Lord, what was the ability that you took us to escape before? Straight through the void? " Xia Hou Zhuo asked curiously.


    At that time, if Murong Yu hadn''t torn the void and led them through a billion Li void, they would not have escaped. And this ability to travel through space is too shocking, even the Immortal Emperor can''t do it.


    Murong Yu nodded: "this is a new ability that I realized after breaking through. Space shuttle is not yet proficient."


    In fact, it tears the void and escapes hundreds of millions of miles. This is an ability of "Zai Zi Jue". Travel directly through space. Thanks to murongyu''s understanding of this space shuttle, otherwise more people will die among them.


    In the fairyland, after reaching the realm of the Immortal Emperor, it can move quickly. Of course, the distance of the blink also depends on the strength of the power, whether the mind is strong or not.


    But no one has ever been able to move a billion miles in a flash. Not even xianzun.


    The longer the blink distance, the more terrifying the power consumed. Even the power of xianzun is not enough to consume.


    Murongyu''s space shuttle is countless times more advanced than blink. The transmission distance is longer and the power consumption is smaller. For example, murongyu only has the realm of fairy king, so he can travel hundreds of millions of miles in space.


    This is still a relationship that he is not familiar with. Otherwise, it will be more than a hundred million miles away. He can travel a longer distance.


    "Lord, do you mean this space shuttle is your first time? Or just realized? " All the people''s faces turned white and their bodies trembled.


    It should be noted that within any space, the space is very stable. But if you tear the space, it''s possible to rush into the space turbulence.


    Space turbulence is very terrible, even if it is the strong immortal Zun do not dare to enter! Even the strong in the immortal realm may be torn into dust by the turbulence of space.Space shuttle is tearing the void. If Murong Yu makes any mistakes, they will rush into the space turbulence. At that time, they will really be dead without burial place, and will be twisted into dust by the turbulent flow of space.


    Seeing people''s faces, murongyu naturally knew what they thought, but he said with a faint smile: "Why are you like this? Don''t you believe in my ability? Isn''t it nothing? "


    "Fluke, fluke!" Fire eye golden ape patted chest, said at the same time. Others nodded in agreement. Murong Yucai''s ability of understanding was displayed for the first time with a few of them.


    If there is no accident like this, it''s really lucky.


    Murong Yu suddenly felt speechless... However, there was also a flash of fear in his heart. This time, perhaps too lucky, or into the space turbulence, they will be completely tragic.


    And all of this is caused by the person who did it.


    "I don''t know which bastard is the strong one in xianzun''s realm?", This old bastard is so shameless. Lord, we''ll find him out and kill him! " Fire eye gold ape angrily said.


    "Woof! I will devour the old thief Big black dog is also furious. This time, he almost killed Tiangou


    In a word, each of them was in a rage. They wanted to find the man immediately and kill him.


    "Who is this man? Is it Zhang''s men who have done it? " You Mengqing frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    Zhao Zhiqing shook her head, pondered for a while and said: "it should not be Zhang Jia. There should be no strong one in their family


    "Or do they ask the strong one in xianzun to do it?" Mu Liyue said suddenly.


    "Ask for help?" It''s not impossible for everyone to be silent.


    "No matter who the other party is, what force, even God, dare to attack me, I want him to die!" Murongyu''s eyes blinked and his body disappeared.


    When it appears again, it has come to the world of Hetu Luoshu. At this time, the world of Hetu Luoshu is still in a mess. If murongyu doesn''t organize, he has to rely on the river map.


    It''s just that the consumption of Hetu is too serious. Although he hasn''t been hurt, he can''t recover everything in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Rebuild the sun and moon, regenerate the earth, restore the river and Luoshu to me." Murongyu is suspended in the sky, and powerful and terrifying forces emerge from him, communicating with the power of Hetu Luoshu world.


    Boom


    Under the deliberate action of murongyu, the stars begin to change and the earth rises and falls. Stars reappear one by one, the earth rises to form mountains, maybe cracks, forming lakes, rivers, even oceans


    With the support of murongyu, the world of Hetu Luoshu has undergone earth shaking changes... And a new world has been formed.


    However, if you want to fully recover, I''m afraid it will take some time.


    In a flash, murongyu appears on the other side of Hetu Luoshu. This is a well preserved space of the river map. This space is the space for murongyu to store all kinds of immortal veins, divine medicines and other resources.


    If this space is also broken, murongyu will definitely be in great pain. Because there are so many things stored here, even the treasures of ordinary super sects can''t match.


    After appearing here, Murong Yu felt it for a while and found that the transmission points previously set could still be sensed, which made him feel relieved.


    If the world of Hetu Luoshu is destroyed, he will not feel the transmission points set before. If you can''t feel the transmission point, no matter how powerful Hetu Luoshu is, it can''t be transmitted.


    Want to transfer? So just reset the delivery point. It can even be said that these transmission points are much more valuable than the treasure murongyu stored here.


    "Big brother, are you here? Is your injury all right Murong feather just appeared, small purple rushed to come over, then rushed into his arms.


    Murongyu stroked Xiaozi''s head, and a smile appeared on his face. He said, "it''s OK." As he spoke, he took a look at the restored River map not far away.


    Hetu didn''t get hurt, but he consumed a lot of strength, which Murong Yu couldn''t help. However, there are all kinds of immortal veins to restore power here. It''s only a matter of time before Hetu can be restored.


    "Xiao Zi, you should go with your sisters first." Having said that, without waiting for Xiao Zi to speak, Murong Yu sends her to heaven''s punishment order, and Zhao Zhiqing is with them.At this time, Hetu Luoshu is also a transmission, directly back to Fengcheng Tianting... Before, they just entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, and did not leave. Because at that time, Hetu Luoshu could not be transmitted.


    After returning to heaven, murongyu rushed out for the first time. Immediately, his huge and incomparable mind escaped. Then he breathed a sigh of relief, and his anger soared.


    The court of heaven has not been destroyed.


    This is why Murong Yu was relieved. If the strong man who attacked him at that time wanted to destroy Tianting, murongyu didn''t think that he could fight with the power of Tianting. Even Fengcheng has a powerful and terrible array.


    But what makes murongyu angry is that although Tianting has not been destroyed, the situation is not much better at this time. Outside Fengcheng, countless strong people, dense strong people, burst out into the sky, swayed up endless immortal power, and surrounded the whole heaven.


    Even more, the power of terror poured down like raindrops, killing Fengcheng

 Chapter 693

    Boom


    Powerful and incomparable power, which contains the terrible power of tearing the sky and breaking the earth, constantly pour down and bombard Fengcheng''s array, which makes the whole array, even Fengcheng, vibrate madly.


    Under the bombardment of this terrorist force, the void around Fengcheng was annihilated.


    Power is terrible.


    Fengcheng would have been destroyed if it had not been for the protection of numerous large formations. But even so, Fengcheng is not much better.


    Poof!


    Another terrible attack poured down and bombarded the array. The power of terror almost tore the array apart. Some of the Tianting disciples who control the array and constantly input power into the array spewed out blood.


    They were wounded by the force of terror. Even though the array blocked most of the attacks, some of them escaped and injured many people in Fengcheng.


    Looking at the past, many buildings in Fengcheng have collapsed or even smashed. Even, the whole Fengcheng sky is floating with the smell of blood.


    Even with the protection of the great array, there are still casualties in heaven.


    "Who attacked heaven? I''m looking for death!" Murong Yu is very angry in his heart, because at this time, he sees several Tianting disciples who are sending power to the array, and they are blown into a blood fog by the terrible impact.


    Shua!


    In a flash, murongyu came to the east gate of Fengcheng.


    "Black tiger, what''s the matter?" As soon as Murong Yu appeared, he asked in a deep voice. Black tiger and others are all on the wall. However, those strong people in the heaven did not appear.


    They are all in charge of the array in the city. If it wasn''t for their powerful blessing array, I''m afraid Fengcheng would have been defeated long ago.


    Black tiger and others are looking at people outside with a gloomy face. Their face is pale, and their Qi and blood are churning and their breath is weak. Obviously, they are all injured, and the injury is not light.


    At the time of questioning, Xia houzhuo and others were also released by Murong Yu from the punishment order.


    "What''s the matter? Is this the battlefield As soon as Zhao Zhiqing appeared, they were shocked. One by one, looking at the distance, shocked.


    "Xia Hou Zhuo, give the array blessing power." Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    Murong Yu nodded and immediately sat on the ground. A series of terrible forces burst out and poured into the heaven array.


    When Xia houzhuo began to give array blessing power, Zhao Zhiqing and others also began to give array blessing power.


    Hum!


    The crumbling array, which was originally bombarded, burst into a dazzling light after receiving this powerful blessing. All of a sudden, the strength of all people in the heaven is a little lighter.


    It''s just a little bit. Although they are powerful, they are the tip of the iceberg to the whole heaven. But it can improve the power of the array.


    "Lord


    Seeing murongyu appear, black tiger and others feel relieved.


    In the face of those fierce enemies, black tiger and others are really tired to deal with. However, murongyu, as the leader of Tianting, did not appear, which had a great impact on Tianting''s morale.


    "Tell me what''s going on? What forces are these people? Why attack heaven? " Murongyu looks at the outside with a gloomy face. At the same time, the power of life bursts out from him.


    With murongyu''s body as the center, the green power of life escapes in all directions like a storm. Before long, the whole city of Fengcheng was submerged by the power of life. Powerful recovery ability began to quickly heal those who were injured.


    Whether it is Tianting people or non Tianting people, all are within the scope of treatment.


    "Ha ha, my injury is healed!" A celestial king who had been seriously injured started to laugh. Because he found that his previous serious injury was instantly cured.


    It''s amazing.


    "Mine, too. This green power is terrible. I don''t know whose means it is? "


    "The Lord, it must be the Lord. The Lord is back. This is the power of the Lord Some Tianting disciples had already seen murongyu, so they all cried out excitedly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am murongyu, the Lord of heaven. It was your bravery that protected Fengcheng and our own home. The reason why Fengcheng has been standing is that you all work together. Here, I want to thank you. Without you, Fengcheng would have been razed to the ground. ""I''m very grateful for all you''ve done. However, in the next few days, I hope you will work hard with me to kill these enemies. Those who dare to offend heaven will be killed even if they are far away! "


    Murongyu''s voice rang out in the ears of all people in the heaven, and then with the power of life''s ability to restore terror, all people in Fengcheng were stirred up.


    Some people who had been in despair also regained hope and fighting spirit.


    "Those who dare to offend heaven will be punished even if they are far away!"


    "Those who dare to offend heaven will be punished even if they are far away!" There was a crazy roar in Fengcheng. At the same time, Fengcheng''s array power has become more powerful. The attacks that poured down seemed less frightening.


    Murongyu nodded above the city wall. Now, the people in Tianting have basically recovered their fighting spirit. Although this can solve the current problem, if people outside do not retreat, Fengcheng will be destroyed sooner or later.


    This is not allowed by murongyu.


    "Lord, these people suddenly gathered outside Fengcheng half a month ago and launched a strong attack on Tianting. Fortunately, the Holy Lord is wise and left a terrible killing array around Fengcheng. Otherwise, our heaven would have been razed to the ground for a long time. " Black tiger said with lingering fear.


    "How much has been lost now?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "Our reaction speed is very fast, and the first time we are attacked, we will hold up a big battle. It''s not a big loss, but it''s too sudden. About one percent of the people were killed. As for other losses, there are no statistics. " Miao Yi said in a deep voice.


    "One percent, it''s still within the acceptable range." Murongyu nodded, "you''re doing well. Your response is timely." Murongyu praised Heihu and others.


    If Heihu and others were a little sloppy, they would react more slowly. I''m afraid that not only one percent of the people would be lost, but even one tenth or one fifth of the people would be lost. Even the whole heaven could be razed to the ground.


    "But if they don''t retreat, I''m afraid we won''t be able to support them for long." Feng Shen''s face was gloomy, and he said murderously.


    These seven of them are the first group of people in the heaven. They have already integrated into the heaven and completely regarded the heaven as their own home. They will never allow their home to be destroyed.


    "Don''t worry. They can''t help it." Murongyu said faintly, but the endless killing intention broke out from him and rushed to the sky.


    It''s impossible for these people to want to destroy heaven. Unless murongyu comes back.


    If murongyu really has no choice, he can only take all these people into the world of Hetu Luoshu and leave here.


    But in that case, murongyu didn''t want to happen and didn''t want to do that.


    Heaven is not a soft persimmon, everyone, who dares to move heaven, who will pay the price of bleeding.


    "Lord, we are powerless. We are stuck here all the time. We don''t know who they are." Red moon came up with an apologetic face.


    Murong Yu shook his head, "you have tried your best. Now, it''s up to me. I will make them pay a heavy price. After repelling them, these forces will no longer exist in the fairyland. "


    "Lord, it''s a terrorist attack outside. Our people can''t get out at all. Once you leave the array, you will be killed. " Batian came up and said. Otherwise, with his character, he would have been killed long ago.


    That''s why the loss of heaven is so small.


    "You don''t have to go out, you can kill him and leave him alone." Murong Yu said a light, and then slowly lifted up.


    Looking out from a distance, the black air outside lingered and rose to the sky. These siegers are all star villains. Moreover, the star rating is not low. If you kill all these people, you should be able to supply murongyu with a lot of stars.


    Murong Yu slowly closed his eyes and put his mind into the space completely, integrating with the space. If someone can see it, you can see that murongyu''s whole mind has been integrated into the space, like water lines, and has escaped in all directions.


    In a short moment, murongyu''s mind penetrated into a hundred million Li area.


    Harmony between man and nature!


    Murong Yu seems to have entered the unity of man and nature, but it is not the unity of man and nature. Within the coverage of mind, everything can''t escape Murong Yu''s eyes.


    "Zhang Jia, Li family..." in an instant, Murong Yu knew who was attacking the heaven. In addition to the three families of Zhang Jia, Li Jia and Huang Jia in Tianying Prefecture, there are more than a dozen forces of different sizes.Almost 20 forces attack and kill Tianting at the same time!


    "You will all be removed from fairyland. All forces, all people will die. " Murongyu''s killing machine splashes, and endless killing machines soar into the sky, as if to crush the sky.


    "Today, you all die for me. Space storm, break out for me! Destroy heaven, destroy earth, destroy the sky Murong Yu suddenly roared in his heart.


    While Murong Yu roars in his heart


    Outside the east gate of Fengcheng, in the dense crowd.


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    Do not know what reason, hundreds of immortals suddenly burst into a mass of blood fog, died inexplicably. At the same time, so are the other three.

 Chapter 694

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the dense crowd, all of a sudden, countless immortals were torn apart, burst into a blood mist, and were killed directly.


    In just a few breaths, thousands of immortals were killed.


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone around was shocked and looked at the fairies who were killed. They have no idea how these people burst apart?


    "Is there a supreme immortal to do it?" The idea flashed through all the people.


    "No, if it''s xianzun, I''m afraid we''ll all die with one hand. However, although these people were killed, their strength is obviously not very strong. They should not be the strong ones in the immortal kingdom. "


    "Is that the Immortal Emperor? It should not be. If it was the Immortal Emperor, our strong Immortal Emperor would have blocked it long ago. "


    "Maybe the strong in the realm of Immortal Emperor don''t know how these people died? How to resist? "


    "Get out of the way, it''s weird. The terrible force is still killing people." Suddenly someone yelled. Because in the middle of their conversation, hundreds and thousands of immortals in their right hand were killed and twisted into blood mist, and they could not die any more.


    "What''s that?" All of a sudden, there was a loud exclamation.


    "What?" All the people looked at it, and then their faces were shocked and puzzled.


    In front of them, in the void where the fairies were killed before. There was a little whirlpool. The vortex is not very big, about the size of a bucket.


    At this time, the whirlpool is spinning rapidly and incomparably, and the breath of terror comes out, destroying the sky and the earth. Even more, all kinds of forces were shot out from the whirlpool and turned into all kinds of magic weapons, chopping the void and killing people nearby.


    Ah!


    A strong man in Jiutian Xuanxian''s realm, who could not retreat, uttered a scream, but was cut into a blood mist by a sword formed by whirlpool power.


    "The power of terror." The people around them all turned pale at the same time. Among them, the strength of Jiutian Xuanxian realm is also the strongest. After all, although these families are first-class forces, there are not so many high-end strong people like Xiandi and Xianjun.


    "The whirlpool is getting bigger. It''s the size of a water tank. No, let''s run." A fairy roared, turned and spread out, and shot out in the distance.


    Before a few breaths, the whirlpool is the size of a bucket. At this time, the vortex has become the size of a pond. But the whirlpool is still growing rapidly with extremely terrible speed.


    This is not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that after the vortex becomes bigger, the power of explosion and shooting becomes more terrifying. Even a terrible suction came out of the whirlpool to suck in the people nearby.


    Once sucked in, it will definitely be strangled into a powder, and there is no reason to be spared.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    The reaction speed of these immortals is absolutely not slow, on the contrary, it is very fast. But the whirlpool is faster. Just in a moment, the whirlpool has changed into a thousand miles. Countless strong people are either sucked in, strangled into powder by the power of the vortex, or blasted into blood mist by the power of the vortex


    Tens of thousands of immortals were killed directly.


    From a distance, it seems that there is a huge tornado raging in the distance. The power of terror is constantly breaking out. Every moment, a large number of immortals are hanged.


    Fengcheng four gates in front of such a terrible vortex.


    In a short time, the four whirlpools have been called hundreds of thousands, millions of immortals. These immortals, who are usually superior and powerful, are just like some humble mole ants in front of the whirlpool, vulnerable. Directly involved in strangulation, or being shot.


    "What''s that?"


    In Fengcheng, each immortal was stunned, looking at the huge blood red whirlpool outside. At this time, the diameter of the vortex has exceeded ten thousand li, and it is expanding faster than before.


    It seems that the bigger the vortex, the more terrifying the power.


    "The original whirlpool was almost colorless, but now it has turned into blood red, dyed red by blood." Some people in Fengcheng were shocked and looked out.


    At this time, the outside has been in chaos, and the power of killing Fengcheng has weakened a lot. Basically, it has no effect on Fengcheng. Because of this, people in Fengcheng rose up one after another and looked out.


    Yes, the whirlpool is red with blood. Countless immortals have been killed."Run away." Outside Fengzhou City, the immortals roared and ran away quickly. They had to run. It was a terrible whirlpool.


    Once close to them for a certain distance, they will be sucked into the vortex, or killed by the power of the vortex. And they want to smash the vortex, but their power has not bombarded the vortex, they have been sucked by the violence of the vortex.


    It''s nothing to absorb the past. What scares these people is that their fighting power is absorbed and immediately assimilated into the whirlpool power.


    That is to say, the power of their fighting in the past is not only to destroy the vortex by Boone, but also to enhance the power of the vortex.


    How dare these immortals around us not escape from such a terrible and strange whirlpool? If you don''t run away, you''ll die.


    "What the hell, break it for me!"


    Several strong people in the Immortal King''s realm jumped out, burst out the strongest attack, smashed the void, and smashed to the vortex.


    Inside Fengcheng, above the sky. Murongyu''s eyes shine brightly. He only hears murongyu''s cold hum


    The whirlpool that reached the size of ten thousand li suddenly rose up and drowned the Xianjun who attacked and killed them.


    "Scared?" A few strong men in Xianjun''s realm were surprised, because they found that even their fighting power could not smash the vortex.


    And that whirlpool got the strength of these strong immortal kings to strengthen, more and more terrible.


    Ah


    These immortals are still in shock, and the whirlpool has been submerged. The power of terror directly strangles them into vermicelli.


    "It''s a terrible power. Killing an immortal is like killing a dog." Fengcheng east gate, Xia Hou Zhuo opened his eyes, just to see the scene outside, can not help but exclaim.


    "Space storm, kill heaven and earth, smash the sky, kill everything!" Murongyu, suspended in the void, suddenly gave a loud drink.


    At this time, before the other three gates of Fengcheng, the originally motionless whirlpool moved quickly and hanged the immortals.


    "Are these eddies created by the Lord?"


    "The Lord is so powerful and terrible."


    "Ha ha, kill these bastards and leave none."


    At this time, the people in the heaven finally reacted and knew that the four whirlpools that killed everything were Murong Yu''s handwriting.


    "The Lord is mighty The people in the heaven roared, excited one by one. I want to rush out and kill all those people outside.


    Kill heaven and earth, powder the sky, kill everything.


    Where the whirlpool passes, the sky is swallowed up, the earth is crushed, and the immortal is as vulnerable as a mole ant. Even the strong in Xianjun''s realm can''t resist. Whoever gets close to the whirlpool will die.


    At this time, the whirlpool has turned red and black, all of which are due to the killing of too many people. And murongyu''s star is also growing rapidly, much faster than before when he went out to kill the villains.


    More than a dozen big forces have gathered billions of disciples. Why a Fengcheng. At this time, at least half of the disciples were hanged.


    In other words, murongyu''s four whirlpools have killed at least two billion people.


    In addition to these killed immortals, most of the disciples have fled. In the face of this terrible whirlpool, they are really vulnerable and dare not approach.


    And all this happened in a short period of time.


    Boom


    All of a sudden, dozens of terrible forces burst into the sky. One big hand appeared at the top of the sky, and then burst out the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth. He beat down the four eddies below and wanted to break them.


    "Their immortal emperor has finally done it." Xia houzhuo''s eyes burst out of the bright god awn, and he rushed out in a flash. At the same time, in the glare of the golden light, he had sacrificed the imperial soldiers and killed one of the big hands.


    At the same time, some of the other celestial emperors also shot at the celestial emperors. Even a lot of celestial kings joined hands to launch the strongest attack. They gathered together to kill the big hands and snipe them to prevent them from killing the whirlpool.


    Boom


    At this time, several powerful and terrible breath broke out from afar, forming a big hand, or magic fist, or magic soldiers to kill the Immortal Emperor of more than a dozen forces, such as Zhang Jia.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!In the distance, several figures with strong breath rushed over at a very fast speed. At the same time, a loud laugh came over: "brother Murong, I''m not late."


    Murongyu''s eyes burst out into a group of God awn, and his face showed a touch of joy. Shangguanbo, they are here at last. Moreover, they are not the only ones who come. The Immortal Emperor of their family also comes with them.


    With the addition of these new forces, the Immortal Emperor of more than a dozen forces, such as Zhang Jia, was basically blocked. Murong Yu no longer worry, control the whirlpool back and forth. Where they passed, there was no grass, the void was annihilated, and countless enemies were hanged.


    After several rounds of fighting, there were few enemies outside Fengcheng. Except for the immortal emperors who are fighting on the sky.


    No one to kill, Murong Yu will dissolve the whirlpool of those who kill countless.


    "Wow After the dissolution of these vortices, murongyu could not help spouting a mouthful of blood. Controlling these four vortices is a great consumption of his strength and mind.

 Chapter 695

    "Murong!"


    See Murong feather spit blood, Zhao Zhiqing and others were surprised, quickly flew past.


    Murong Yu shook his head and said, "I''m ok." Between speaking, the huge force of life has begun to wash his body. Under the scour of the life force with the ability of terror recovery, Murong Yu''s injury quickly recovered. Before long, his blood was surging and his breath was strong.


    "You''re all in town. Don''t go out." Murongyu orders Zhao Zhiqing to take a look, then soars into the air and flies away towards the outside of the city.


    "Murong, you..." Zhao Zhiqing is very anxious. Just when she wants to stop her, Murong Yu has already gone out.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Murongyu''s voice came out far away, and he was close to the place where the Immortal Emperor fought in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, little man should be sure. We don''t have to worry. " See Zhao Zhiqing a pair of worried appearance, Mu Liyue immediately open explanation way.


    Zhao Zhiqing also nodded, but they were still staring at the front. After all, the front is the battle field of the Immortal Emperor. Although Murong Yu is extremely powerful, he is only in the realm of the Immortal King, and there is a gap between heaven and earth.


    Ahead, dozens of immortal emperors are fighting.


    There are more than ten forces in Zhangjia, each of which has at least one strong one at the level of Immortal Emperor. There are even more than one force. In all, there are about twenty immortal emperors.


    Murongyu''s side, plus the words of Ming Ji, is only eleven immortal emperors. However, shangguanbo, Ye Feng and Guan Jie came with strong family members. They also looked like more than ten.


    However, the strong in the realm of Immortal Emperor are not as many as the other. Murongyu even has one dozen two on this side.


    Close to this side, Murong Yu''s eyes swept, and he already knew the strength of these immortal emperors. Immediately, murongyu''s eyes fixed on one of the two immortal emperors who fought with xiahouzhuo.


    Xia Hou Zhuo holds the brick, the whole body is shining with gold, and soars to the sky. Qi and blood is surging, breath burst, sweeping the world. High morale and terrifying strength.


    One confronts the other, and the two immortals are still in the ascendant. If it wasn''t for the two immortals of the other side, xiahouzhuo would have killed his opponent.


    "It''s you." Murong Yu''s eyes were full of murders, his heart murmured, and his hands were in the air. Suddenly, a sword full of terror appeared in his hands.


    Juexian sword!


    With juexian sword in hand, murongyu''s breath became more fierce. The breath of terror comes out, and even makes people feel palpitating.


    "Juexian sword at the level of emperor soldiers. Today I will let you drink the blood of the emperor." Murongyu stroked juexian sword and said in a deep voice.


    Buzz, buzz!


    Juexian sword trembled slightly, it was excited.


    Juexian sword, Emperor soldier.


    Yes, after a long time of phagocytosis and evolution, juexian sword has been promoted to the rank of emperor soldier. Moreover, juexian sword is a bear soldier handed down from ancient times. Its killing power is much more terrifying than xiahouzhuo''s bricks.


    In fact, it''s not only juexian sword that has been promoted, but also bainiaohuang gun. When murongyu broke through to the realm of Immortal King, bainiaohuang gun was also successfully promoted to the rank of Wang Bing.


    However, murongyu''s opponent now is Xiandi, and the power of bainiaohuang gun is still a little too weak.


    With a move in his mind, murongyu''s body disappears in the original place and leads into the void. With the deepening of the understanding of space rules, Murong Yu is more handy in controlling the power of space.


    Hidden in the space, murongyu slowly rushes towards the locked Immortal Emperor.


    At this time, the two immortal emperors were fighting with Xiahou Zhuo, and it was hard to separate them. Even murongyu has come close, no one has noticed.


    "The Jian River is snowing!"


    Murong Yu roared in his heart and suddenly took out his hand.


    All of a sudden, a sharp sword shot out of the void. A huge and incomparable sword river is formed. On the sword river, the magic swords condensed by strength turn into snowflakes, shooting in all directions and smashing everything.


    The terrible sword will sweep out!


    At this moment, the moment murongyu locked the Immortal Emperor''s heart, there was a sense of fear.


    "Heaven and earth magic boxing!"


    The Immortal Emperor is worthy of the Immortal Emperor. When he feels the danger, he reacts. He immediately abandons Xia houzhuo and turns around to kill him.


    BoomThe Immortal Emperor''s magic fist came and annihilated the void. The terrible and incomparable breath burst out, fiercely bombarded with Jianhe river.


    After bursts of earth shattering and earth shaking, hundreds of millions of swords soared up and hanged to the Immortal Emperor. Jianhe river is more like the Milky Way rushing down in the sky, carrying the smell of destroying the sky and the earth, attacking the past and killing all sides.


    Man Tian Jian''s intention is to strangle directly into the other Immortal Emperor''s body and attack the other''s soul space to destroy the other''s soul.


    "What?" The Immortal Emperor roared in disbelief.


    He jumped out with one punch and was hanged with Jianhe river. The power of terror will continue to destroy a sword. But the power of Jianhe is so terrible. Like a torrent, the sword he destroyed was not enough.


    On the contrary, his power was quickly annihilated.


    Ah!


    The Immortal Emperor roared, but Jianhe had already carried the terrible and incomparable power to hit him hard. At this moment, hundreds of millions of swords cover up the past, tear the void, and chop the sky. They want to strangle the Immortal Emperor.


    Poof!


    The Immortal Emperor gushed blood, his face showed a look of fear, and his body was in a flash. He shot away towards the distance.


    "Where to escape!" Murong Yu roared, and the sword river continued to hang. At the same time, juexian sword in his hand vibrated again, and the amazing sword was cut out by him again.


    "The carp leaps over the dragon''s gate!" Murong Yu roared, more terrifying than Jianhe Xueyong''s sword intention burst out, covering the other Immortal Emperor, and wanted to crush it.


    "The mountain and river collapse of heaven and earth''s magic fist!" The Immortal Emperor roared and played a unique skill to meet Murong Yu.


    "Ha ha, the Lord is mighty!" At this time, Xia Hou Zhuo laughed, holding a brick, attacking and killing one of his opponents.


    Originally, he was not inferior to both of them. At this time, he was pulled away by Murong Yu, and there was only one person left. It''s time for xiahouzhuo to be powerful.


    "The secret door is making trouble!"


    "Go straight to Guanshan!"


    Murongyu steps in the air, waving his magic sword. He cuts out a series of terrible moves, and then cuts to the other Immortal Emperor. In addition, murongyu''s other fighting skills are also spared by him, killing the Immortal Emperor.


    However, murongyu also found out. In addition to using juexian sword to attack and kill, other attacks did not even have much damage to the Immortal Emperor. After all, without the blessing of the emperor''s soldiers, murongyu''s strength, even if powerful, is far behind that of the Immortal Emperor.


    In the end, murongyu just held juexian sword and fought with each other.


    The more Xiandi beat, the more surprised he was. The power of Murong Yu''s attack is really terrible. Every time he is bombarded, his Qi and blood are churning. On the contrary, looking at murongyu, it seems that his attack did not kill murongyu at all.


    Since the war, Xiandi has been injured in many places, but murongyu has not been damaged at all.


    "Devil The Immortal Emperor felt cold in his heart, and he had already had the intention to retreat.


    He is constantly injured, but the other side has been fierce. If he goes on like this, he will be beheaded by Murong Yu sooner or later.


    "What kind of monster are you? But the fairyland not only has the ability to hurt me, but also directly unloads my attack? " After the war, the other Immortal Emperor roared with a look of shock.


    Murongyu''s face is indifferent. He fights out with a terrible killing move, but he is too lazy to answer.


    "Yes, you must have some treasure. As long as it''s a treasure, it has a limit to bear. Watch me smash your treasure and kill you. " The other Immortal Emperor roared and killed Murong Yu with great speed.


    The power of terror broke out, tearing the sky apart and shaking the earth. Tear the void in a hundred thousand miles. However, it is still unable to help Murong Yu.


    A series of space barriers, space shield blessing in murongyu''s body. In addition, murongyu also used the power of space to directly transfer the power of those who killed him.


    Moreover, in the innermost part of the space barrier, murongyu''s body surface, he has already sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu. Even if the power can''t be transferred away and smashes many barriers and space shields, it just hits the Hetu Luoshu and is directly introduced into the Hetu Luoshu world by Murong Yu, which can''t hurt Murong Yu at all.


    During the war, murongyu frowned slightly.


    Although he now hurt each other, but it is not fatal. It''s hard to kill him.


    "Yin and Yang, heaven and earth, fire burns the sky." Murong Yu drank in his heart. Suddenly, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron was sacrificed by him. It turned into a light and killed the Immortal Emperor."A small skill in carving insects." The Immortal Emperor sneered and pointed it out, but it was above the Yin Yang cauldron. The power of terror directly shakes the Yin Yang tripod out. Murongyu doesn''t break out the fire of Yin Yang.


    Murong Yu snorts coldly, and the juexian sword in his hand cuts out the snow surge of Jianhe river again, and the carp leaps to the dragon''s gate. He injures the other Immortal Emperor again, and the other Immortal Emperor roars.


    At the same time, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron killed the Immortal Emperor again.


    "Break it for me!" The Immortal Emperor roared, and a divine fist of heaven and earth smashed to the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron.


    Space confinement!


    Space cut.


    Space storm.


    At this moment, murongyu burst out, directly burst out the power of space.


    "What?"


    The Immortal Emperor roared. At this moment, he felt extremely dangerous. All kinds of invisible forces hanged him crazily. At the same time, his magic fist seemed to be blocked by others, so he couldn''t continue to blow forward

 Chapter 696

    Boom


    When the Immortal Emperor was struggling, even his strength was bound and he couldn''t fight. Heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron is a fierce amplification, like a burst of divine mountain general rapid suppression and down.


    The movement was temporarily blocked, and the Immortal Emperor roared. See him on the immortal light burst out, a crazy burst out of strength, want to crush murongyu''s attack.


    As for the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod, the Immortal Emperor just sneered, because he didn''t think the ancient tripod could kill himself. At most, it''s just flying out. Because just now in the trial, he can point out the heaven and earth Yin and Yang Ding to jump out.


    In his heart, the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod is not even as good as the most rubbish Wang Bing.


    However, the Immortal Emperor is wrong. The heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron is the supreme magic weapon, which is hundreds of millions of times more powerful than any imperial weapon.


    "What? No way


    The Immortal Emperor suddenly roared, because just now, a breath of destruction came down from his head.


    The startled and inexplicable Immortal Emperor suddenly raised his head and saw the ordinary heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron. At this time, there was a fire all over the sky.


    And the smell of extinction and destruction comes from these sacred fires. At this moment, the Immortal Emperor finally understood that if he could not escape, then his fate would only be reduced by these Shenhuo.


    Roar!


    Forced by the threat of death, at this moment, the Immortal Emperor was so powerful that he broke free from the shackles of murongyu... Originally, the space rules murongyu now mastered could not bind the Immortal Emperor for a long time.


    Otherwise, what else will murongyu fight with the Immortal Emperor? It''s OK to directly imprison him in a space.


    After breaking free from the shackles of murongyu, the Immortal Emperor didn''t have time to fight murongyu, so he fled to the distance for the first time. However, everything is already late.


    Boom!


    After the earth shattering and earth shaking, the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod has been destroyed. Can burn the world''s Yin and Yang fire, the first time lit the Immortal Emperor, directly burned up.


    Space strangulation.


    While the Immortal Emperor was burned, Murong Yu clapped a picture. Suddenly, the endless power of space directly strangled the past, combined with the terror of yin and Yang fire, launched a fatal attack on the Immortal Emperor.


    Ah!


    The Immortal Emperor uttered a scream, and then the whole person was burned to dust.


    An Immortal Emperor was killed.


    The strong man in the realm of Immortal King killed an Immortal Emperor. Even this fairy king was not hurt.


    "The Lord is mighty, the Lord is mighty!"


    Seeing this scene, all the people in Fengcheng screamed. Their Lord is too powerful. It is unheard of and unheard of to kill the Immortal Emperor in the realm of the Immortal King and to cross two great realms to kill the enemy.


    However, different from the cheers of all the people in the heaven, the hostile immortal emperors were very gloomy.


    Although the one killed by murongyu was only the strong one in the early days of Xiandi, they were not very strong. Murongyu can kill one or kill several of them. What''s more, they are still haunted.


    All of a sudden, the Immortal Emperor''s face suddenly changed. Because they saw murongyu do it again.


    "Xia houzhuo, fight side by side and kill him in the shortest time." Murongyu appears beside xiahouzhuo and says with a faint smile.


    "Good." Xia Hou Zhuo roared, and his strength soared one point again. And his opponent, had been Xia Hou Zhuo suppressed to fight, now is unbearable.


    "The confinement of space."


    "Space cut."


    "Space storm."


    Murongyu suddenly roared, and a series of space forces suddenly burst out, killing each other. The Immortal Emperor was not the opponent of Xia houzhuo. Now he was killed by murongyu Town, and immediately became in danger.


    Poof!


    Xia Hou Zhuo took a picture of the brick and directly shot the blood of the Immortal Emperor into the deep ground.


    Heaven and earth, yin and Yang tripod.


    Murongyu also sacrificed the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron, and madly attacked and killed the past.


    Ah!


    With the help of murongyu, the Immortal Emperor could not resist and was quickly killed.


    "Next." After Xia houzhuo killed the Immortal Emperor, he couldn''t help roaring, and then together with murongyu, he fought to the side of a strong Immortal Emperor in the heaven.Seeing murongyu''s fierce fighting, a celestial emperor, who is the opponent of the strong in heaven, turns pale. One blow broke out and forced the Tianting strongman back out. Then he turned around and wanted to run away.


    It''s just, can he still escape?


    Boom


    Xia houzhuo''s imperial soldiers turned into a holy mountain, burst out a bright god awn, smashed the void, and had been killed. Let that Immortal Emperor have no way to escape.


    At the same time, a breath of terror and palpitation appeared out of thin air. On top of the sky, a shadow of gods and Demons appeared in the sky.


    "Chop!" A dull roar seemed to burst out from the throat of the ghost... The ghost turned his hand and appeared a long sword in the air.


    Then, the demon Xuying holds the knife in both hands, facing Xia houzhuo''s opponent, and the Immortal Emperor cuts down.


    Dragon and elephant Prajna: dark god Prajna!


    Ah!


    The Immortal Emperor had been attacked and killed by Xia houzhuo and another Immortal Emperor, and was already in danger. When this ghost is beheaded, he is a tragedy. It was cut into two sections, and the dead could not die any more.


    "Little Lord, you''ve got a million stars." Just at this time, the voice of the heavenly housekeeper sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    "Steward of heaven, is it all the stars or just the stars obtained by killing the Immortal Emperor?" Murongyu communicates with housekeeper Tian in his mind.


    "Young master, there is only one Immortal Emperor. And the Immortal Emperor you killed before also has more than one million stars. " The day housekeeper slightly some excitedly says.


    Murongyu had never killed the strong in the realm of the Immortal Emperor before, and the most evil people killed were only a few thousand stars, not even tens of thousands.


    Kill one Immortal Emperor and you''ll get a million stars... It''s important to know that there are more than 20 immortal emperors here. If you kill them all, murongyu can easily get more than 20 million stars.


    It''s terrible.


    At the thought of this, Murong Yu''s eyes couldn''t help showing his excitement.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t let go of any of these immortals. But it''s good for me to take the last shot. " Murongyu''s voice sounded in the ears of all the immortal emperors.


    Naturally, heaven agreed unconditionally. As for shangguanbo, there is no problem.


    "Go, kill the Immortal Emperor." Murongyu takes xiahouzhuo and another Immortal Emperor to fight ganfei''s opponent, who is also the strong one in the Immortal Emperor''s realm.


    Seeing murongyu and others coming, ganfei''s opponent wants to run, but is dragged by ganfei. In fact, not only this Immortal Emperor, but also other immortal emperors.


    Now there are more and more people here, more and more ferocious. If it goes on like this, all of them will die today.


    But how can the strong in heaven let them go? If it wasn''t for murongyu''s arrangement of the great array, the whole Fengcheng people, including the immortal emperors, would have been killed.


    The masters of heaven hate these aggressors, so they will never allow them to leave. Therefore, when these people show their intention to retreat, the people in the heaven are desperate. Don''t pursue to kill them, just entangle them.


    Bang!


    An Immortal Emperor was killed by murongyu, and his star points increased by more than one million.


    Kill! Kill! Kill! The other side''s Xiandi''s sense of crisis is getting stronger and stronger. Because they see more and more people on murongyu''s side.


    At first, there were only murongyu and xiahouzhuo. Then, without killing an Immortal Emperor, murongyu had one more. At this time, murongyu had gathered ten immortal emperors around him.


    Then ten immortal emperors swarmed up, and a local Immortal Emperor was killed just in time to roar. As a result, murongyu has another Immortal Emperor here.


    "Ha ha... These bastards dare to attack our heaven. They are really looking for death. The Lord will kill them one by one. " In the heaven, countless people rose up in the air, looking at Murong Yu''s great power and killing one Immortal Emperor after another, these people couldn''t help getting excited.


    "The Lord is mighty, the Lord is mighty!" The crowd was shouting. But outside many immortal emperors actually one by one fall.


    The Immortal Emperor is the superior one in the immortal world. It''s hard to see even one of them at ordinary times. But at this time, one by one, it fell.


    They are not immortal. They will die if they are beheaded.


    "Twenty six immortal emperors, all of them were killed when they fled. God, is that true? The Lord has killed 26 immortals. " People in the heaven are boiling.Therefore, at this time, the war outside had ended, and more than 20 bodies of immortal emperors were lying on the ground. Some were torn apart, some were burned without residue, some were beaten into blood mist.


    "Xiahouzhuo, give me the corpses of Xiandi and hang them on the city gate." Murongyu said in a murderous way.


    "Yes." Xiahouzhuo and other immortal emperors immediately picked up the bodies of these immortal emperors and flew back to Fengcheng. Murongyu is on the side of shangguanbo.


    "Brother, ye Lao, Guan Lao, this time thanks to your timely rescue. Otherwise, my small business will be destroyed. " Murong Yu said with a smile.


    "Small family business?" Shangguanbo glared at murongyu and continued: "if you are a small family, what is our family? Your strength is beyond our expectation. There are more powerful people in the immortal realm than we are. "

 Chapter 697

    After the war, the enemy''s more than 20 strong men in the immortal kingdom were all killed. More than 90% of the immortals under the Immortal Emperor were killed.


    This battle can be said to be a complete victory in heaven.


    However, at the beginning, the heavenly court was attacked and suffered some losses. About one percent of the people were killed.


    Although it''s only one percent of the population, how many people are there in Tianting now? There are hundreds of billions of immortals in Fengcheng. One percent of hundreds of billions, which means billions of people have been killed.


    However, relatively speaking, those enemies suffered heavy losses. The value of the more than 20 immortals has surpassed the loss of heaven.


    At the same time, those immortals who come to attack and kill are powerful, far beyond those killed in Tianting... Most of the people killed in Tianting are people with low strength.


    "Black tiger, statistics, if anyone dies in this war, their families will be comforted. They will be given enough resources to supplement them, and they will never be mistreated. At the same time, the dead are also recorded. These people will be martyrs in heaven. "


    "At the same time, the injured people will be given subsidies at the same time, and their relative stars will be given according to their contribution. Moreover, the court of heaven will make up for all the losses they suffered after the war. Of course, the premise is to verify. If there is any fraud, there will be no amnesty for the killing! "


    "Yes." Black tiger and others took orders and went to work in a hurry.


    In the main hall, there are only murongyu and other powerful people of Immortal Emperor level.


    "Brother, this war is quite strange. How many people attack the heaven and want to destroy it? Do you know the forces? " After they sat down, shangguanbo frowned and asked.


    "It''s strange everywhere, and although wars of this level happen every day in fairyland, it''s really strange to deal with your heaven. Murong, you should have left one alive before. " Guan Jie also said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I already know what these forces are. After a while, I''ll kill them all, up and down, and kill them clean, no dogs or chickens left! " Murongyu said in a murderous way.


    This time, he was first attacked by the strong in the immortal kingdom in tianyingling, and why would Tianting. If it wasn''t for murongyu''s vast powers, he just broke through the realm and got more powerful powers, otherwise he would have killed him.


    And if he is killed, heaven will be destroyed.


    This is to completely exterminate murongyu.


    "It seems to have a lot to do with the fact that he was attacked secretly and the heaven was surrounded and killed. Maybe it''s because they think they''ve been killed. Why do these people live in heaven? " Murong Yu is pondering in his heart. He is full of murderous spirit and has unlimited killing intention.


    "There should be someone behind them. Otherwise, they won''t attack heaven in such a big battle. This matter must be inspired by someone. Maybe they''re testing. " Ye Lao, who had never spoken, suddenly said.


    Guan Jie brows a pick, looking at the old leaf, asked: "how to say?"


    Ye did not speak, pondered for a while, as if organizing the language. They didn''t continue to talk, just looking at Ye Lao.


    After a while, ye finally said slowly: "among these ten forces, only Zhang Jia, Li Jia and Huang Jia have conflicts with Murong Yu. Others can be said to have no intersection at all. "


    "Obviously, these families are not friends of the three families. Since there is no enmity with heaven and people who don''t know Zhang, why attack heaven? "


    "That is to say, there are still people on them. In other words, these forces are subordinate to certain forces. He was instructed by the people above them to attack the heaven to exterminate murongyu. "


    Everyone nodded, but Murong Yu''s eyes were cold. In the mind suddenly appeared the immortal palace and the demon clan these two giant figures.


    Those who attack heaven are first-class forces. No, they are super first-class forces. Only the Big Macs like Xiangong and Mozong can control these huge forces.


    Of course, it is not absolute. Some super powers can also control these powerful forces. However, those who have hatred with murongyu now are Xiangong and Mozong.


    In particular, the demon sect, the Immortal Emperor of the palace family was killed many times, and they are the most suspect. Even the strong one who attacked murongyu that day might be the strong one of the palace family or the devil clan.


    "No matter who wants to kill me, I will kill him, even the fairy palace and the demon sect!" Murong Yu''s heart is full of murders.


    "Murongyu, did you think of anything? Or have you got a suspect? " Guan Jie asked.Murongyu nodded and said: "the suspect already has it, but this matter needs to be thoroughly investigated. Once I find out who''s behind, I''ll kill them directly! "


    Infinite intention of killing permeated out. In an instant, the whole hall was frozen, and even the people in the hall could not help fighting a cold war.


    "It seems that Murong Yu is completely angry." The idea flashed through everyone''s mind. But on second thought, if it were them, they would be so angry.


    "Murongyu, don''t be impulsive. Although the strength of Tianting is fairly good now, it even has the inside information of super power. However, the court of heaven is not strong enough. And in fairyland, any big force is not so easy to be destroyed. " Ye said quickly, for fear that Murong Yu''s impulse would lead to destruction.


    Murong Yu nodded. Behind these forces, there are strong men in the immortal and Zun realm, but there are no such strong men in their heaven. It''s hard to fight.


    "Strength! The strength is still not strong enough. " Murongyu was angry, but he felt his weakness deeply. Although he has been able to kill the strong in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, he is still a mole ant in front of the Immortal Emperor, and he is still a very weak one.


    In addition to his own strength is not strong enough, the strength of heaven is not strong enough, Shengzong and TIANYAO Palace are the same. If there are a large number of powerful people in Xiandi''s realm among the three forces, even Xiangong and Mozong dare not move them.


    However, now that the problem of Nanling has been solved, Shengzong and TIANYAO palace can produce a large number of strong people in Xianjun realm in a short time. Once murongyu has enough stars, he can exchange for the potidam.


    If there are a large number of Po Di Dan, there will be a large number of immortal emperors among Murong Yu''s three forces. At that time, they can almost sweep the fairyland. If there is a more powerful elixir that can make the strong in the realm of Immortal Emperor break through and become the strong in the realm of immortal Zun, Murong Yu can absolutely dominate the fairyland.


    Of course, these are just murongyu''s thoughts buried in his heart. However, Murong Yu knows that these ideas will soon become a reality.


    He wants to control the palace of heavenly punishment in his own hands, even the whole fairyland in his hands. If it is possible, Murong Yu of the thirty-six realms in Yanhuang fairy world will be in control. As long as he becomes the executor of these fairylands, his strength will be terrible.


    Three days later, all the immortals in the heaven, including Ming Ji, 100 immortals, and 1000 immortals, all gathered in the hall.


    At this time, shangguanbo and they have gone back. This time, they have brought almost all the Xiandi strongmen of their family. If they don''t go back soon, if their family is attacked, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Of course, this time, murongyu will not treat them badly with the help of shangguanbo. They were given a lot of immortal veins, magic soldiers, natural materials and local treasures.


    "I believe you all know why I called you here. This time, we are going to destroy more than a dozen families. If we dare to attack heaven, we will kill them. This time, I want to get rid of them and kill them completely Murongyu looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice.


    "Even if you are far away, you will be killed, no one will stay!" Everyone, including those who are strong in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, is drinking! This time they were attacked, they were choked with anger. Therefore, they have no doubt about murongyu''s order.


    Only in this way can certain forces be deterred. Otherwise, they all think that heaven is good to bully.


    Murong Yu nodded, waved his hand and took them into the world of Hetu Luoshu. And then the body was in a flash, and disappeared in the same place. When it reappeared, it had already come to Eagle state.


    Murongyu has long formed the habit of setting up the transmission point wherever he goes. So this time, he sent it directly to Eagle state.


    Zhang Jia is in Tianying state, within Tianying city.


    However, this time, Zhang Jia took most of the strong men to Fengzhou to kill Murong Yu. But it was almost annihilated. Although it was only three days, the news had come.


    Therefore, when murongyu came to the outside of Zhangjia, he saw the tension in Zhangjia, and the atmosphere was heavy. Inside, the idea of the strong constantly sweeps, and each strong patrols back and forth in the family, as if on guard against being attacked.


    "Soldiers of heaven, come out for me. Kill Zhangjia, no dogs or chickens Murong Yu smiles coldly and waves his big hand. Suddenly, the strong man in the heaven appears outside Zhang Jia.


    Boom


    After these people came out, they didn''t need murongyu''s command at all, so they sent out the strongest attack and killed Zhangjia.


    Zhang Jia is just an ordinary super class family, and there are few Xiandi. Even if the family has a big array of protection, it will not help. It should be noted that murongyu has eleven strong immortal emperors here. In addition, there are a large number of immortal kings and the strong in the realm of immortal kings.Boom


    A series of terrible forces annihilated the sky and poured out the terrible atmosphere of destroying heaven and earth on the transmission array of Zhang Jia

 Chapter 698

    Boom


    The attack of more than ten immortal emperors, one hundred immortal kings and one thousand immortal kings almost fell on Zhang''s array at the same time. It made a terrible noise.


    The mountain falls, the earth breaks, the sky blocks out the sun, the sun and the moon do not shine, earth shaking


    Although Zhang''s array is terrible, a few immortal emperors may not be able to break it. They may even be hurt by the rebound power of the array.


    However, it''s not one or two cats or two or three kittens that have been sold. It''s eleven immortals at the same time. The power of fury poured down


    Tear!


    A sound like a piece of cloth was torn open, and then Murong Yu saw that Zhang''s array was torn directly.


    After tearing the array, the terrifying power did not disappear, but directly bombarded Zhang Jia.


    Without the protection of the array, Zhang Jia is exposed to the public. With the terrible force bombardment, the vast majority of buildings in Zhangjia, countless immortals simply can not bear these powerful forces, have burst into pieces, into vermicelli.


    "Enemy attack..." at this time, Zhang''s talent responded. Suddenly, some immortals who had not been killed rushed to the sky. However, these people did not rush to murongyu and others, but rushed out from the other side to escape.


    If they were not idiots, they would not rush to murongyu''s side. After all, the strength of murongyu and others is too terrible. Directly smashed the Zhang''s array, almost killed all the Zhang''s people.


    And it''s just a blow.


    "No dogs and no chickens." Xiahouzhuo roared, the emperor soldiers in his hands were sacrificed by him and killed.


    The same is true of the other strongmen in the heavenly court, who are furious and powerful.


    Boom


    At the time of the second attack, Zhang Jia was completely destroyed and directly razed to the ground. And those who rose from the sky also fell one after another, and finally only two strong men who reached the Immortal Emperor''s realm flew away with a look of terror.


    These two are the strong men of Zhang Jia''s Xiandi level. Strength is not weak, even under the two rounds of bombardment of many strong people in the sky.


    Of course, it just barely survived. Suffered from such a terrorist attack, even if they were the strong men of the Immortal Emperor, they were also bleeding, and they were hit hard in an instant.


    "Where to escape." Xia houzhuo and other people roared, and his body burst up. He rushed up directly and fought against the two immortal emperors.


    Eleven immortals vs. two immortals, the result is obvious, there is no doubt. The two immortals of Zhangjia had not long been killed by the eleven immortals in heaven.


    At this time, the celestial kings and celestial kings had already rushed into the ruined area and found out the treasure that Zhang had accumulated for countless years. Then they left Tianying city and killed Li family.


    Zhang Jia, Li Jia and Huang Jia are three super first class families in Tianying Prefecture. There is not only one strong Immortal Emperor in the family, but also three or four strong immortal emperors in general.


    Only, today, in just one day, Zhang Jia, Li Jia and Huang Jia. All the three overlords of Tianying state have been eradicated. None of them has been left. They have been killed completely.


    For a moment, the whole state of Tianying, even the people''s Congress state near Tianying, was shocked. The big forces are in constant panic. For fear of destroying the power of the three families, they will also poison their own power.


    However, it is obvious that they are all worried. Murongyu didn''t want to fight them at all. At this time, the reason why the three families were destroyed came out.


    "You know what? The invincible overlord in Tianying Prefecture, Zhang Jia, Li Jia and Huang Jia, were all wiped out on the same day. They were all killed clean and clean


    "It''s been going around for a long time? Who doesn''t know? It is said that they have offended a force called Tianting. The three families united with other forces to destroy Tianting, but they were killed by billions of elite disciples. Now their families have been razed to the ground by the angry Tianting. "


    "Heaven? What force is this? Is it super power? Why is it so powerful? "


    "Tianting is just a super class force, but it''s really powerful. It''s said that there are more than a dozen strong people in the realm of Immortal Emperor in their power. What''s more, the welfare in Tianting is very good. There is also the pill of breaking the king, breaking the king, and all kinds of magic weapons. "


    "Broken Wang Dan, broken Jun Dan, this kind of pill has almost disappeared, even if there are not many in heaven?""No, it''s said that there are a lot of these pills in the heaven. As long as the Tianting disciples have enough contribution, they can exchange these pills. Wang Bing, Jun Bing and even emperor Bing can be exchanged. "


    "Is the inside story of this heaven so terrible? I think these forces of Zhang Jia are also the idea to fight these pills and magic weapons, right? Want to join forces to kill heaven


    "Most of them are, but the heaven is too strong. Zhang Jia and Li''s are all local chickens and wagons. They are directly destroyed by heaven. "


    "The heaven is so powerful, and there are all kinds of pills... I have stayed in the late stage of Jiutian Xuanxian for a long time, and I can''t break through it. And if I get the broken King pill, I can break through and become a strong one in the realm of Immortal King. No, I''m going to join heaven. "


    "Brother, it''s not so easy for Tianting to join. If you don''t really want to join Tianting, Tianting won''t accept you. "


    "I''m a casual practitioner anyway. If the heaven is as good as you say, I will sincerely join in."... "


    After Zhangjia and other families were destroyed, the name of Tianting came out with the public discussion. For a moment, many people have the idea to join the heaven.


    On the other hand, it may not be a good thing that Tianting was attacked this time.


    First of all, with murongyu''s counterattack, one force after another was wiped out, and Tianting got more resources. Secondly, in this process, the strong members of the heaven court have been spread along with the destroyed families. More and more people know the existence of the heaven court, and more and more people want to join the heaven court and become a part of the heaven court.


    It''s not only because of the welfare of heaven, but also because of the power of heaven and the slogan of heaven. Those who offend our heaven will be punished even though they are far away!


    Boom


    With the strong hand of xiahouzhuo and others, a huge castle was directly razed to the ground. It''s just a very powerful force. There are five strong men in the realm of Immortal Emperor. The castle was even more decorated like an iron bucket, which could not be broken by ordinary forces.


    However, murongyu''s strength in this aspect is very strong. After attacking for half a day, he finally broke the castle. The five strong men in the realm of Immortal Emperor were all killed by the strong men in heaven. This force called heilongbao has been uprooted.


    Heilongbao is also one of the more than ten forces that attacked and killed Tianting at the beginning.


    "The tenth." Looking at the flattened heilongbao, murongyu sneers.


    This is the tenth force that murongyu destroyed. However, it is not a few days since murongyu destroyed Zhangjia. Even heilongbao has not received the news that Zhang''s family has been destroyed.


    After all, the strength of Tianting is too strong. Only super class forces are vulnerable in front of heaven. In addition, Murong Yu doesn''t procrastinate, and he goes on his way immediately after destroying a force


    Hetu Luoshu can be transmitted, even if there is no transmission point, murongyu can also directly shuttle through space. This is extremely terrible. In the fairyland, even the most powerful people are willing to bow down in front of murongyu''s speed.


    After understanding the space shuttle, Murong Yu''s speed is absolutely unparalleled in the fairyland. Combined with the transmission of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu is very terrible whether he is on his way or running away.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that these forces are not too far away from heaven. Because if it''s too far away, they won''t be able to get to heaven in a month.


    Those forces need a month, and Murong Yu can cross this distance in a day.


    Therefore, the forces that attacked and killed Tianting at the beginning were all destroyed by Murong Yu, but they didn''t react. Even the forces behind them can''t react.


    But what if the forces behind them react? Do they dare to stand up? This is absolutely not dare, because the court of heaven is not only the court of heaven, there is a palace of heavenly punishment behind it.


    If the fairy palace instructs these forces to attack and kill the heaven, it is to declare war on the heaven.


    After the destruction of heilongbao and the search of all their treasures, murongyu took xiahouzhuo and others into the world of Hetu Luoshu with a big hand. Then, with a big hand shock, he tore the void and started the space shuttle directly.


    It wasn''t long before he was in another big state. Then, as soon as murongyu''s body shakes, the mirage light wings appear. With a fierce fan of the mirage light wings, murongyu disappears into the distant sky.


    Qingmumen, tianleizong, guangmenzhuang... All the forces have disappeared, and all the forces have been destroyed by murongyu.


    In ten days!


    Ten days later, all the 18 super class forces attacking the heavenly court were destroyed. Except for those who were not in the power, all the others were killed.So far, the prestige of Tianting has been widely spread. Moreover, this time the action of the heavenly court is a good interpretation of "those who violate our heavenly court will be punished even though they are far away." This is a sentence.


    Those who offend our heaven will be punished even if they are far away.


    Eighteen super class forces have been eliminated, leaving no dogs or chickens. People can see the thunder means of heaven, cruel and powerful. I believe that after this incident, few forces dare to attack heaven. Because, once they make a move, they have to consider whether they can bear the fury of heaven.

 Chapter 699

    It has been three months since murongyu destroyed 18 super class forces such as Zhang Jia.


    In the past three months, Murong Yu and many powerful people in the heaven were in Fengcheng, and no one left. They are waiting, waiting for those who are behind the influence to take action.


    It''s just that three months have passed, and no force has moved. On the contrary, with the popularity of Tianting, more and more powerful people joined Tianting.


    In just three months, ten sanxiu immortals joined the heavenly court and became a part of it, doubling the strength of the heavenly court, and the number of powerful immortals reached 20. Add the words of Ming Ji, that is the strong one of the twenty-one immortal emperors, whose strength is extremely terrible.


    In addition to the strong in the realm of Immortal Emperor, a large number of immortal monarchs, immortal kings and other strong people joined the heaven one after another. Let the strength of Tianting become more and more powerful, many times more than the general super class strong.


    In these three months, Murong Yu once again strengthened the power of Fengcheng array. After the strength is strong, the power of the array is more terrible. Even if there is a strong hand in the immortal realm, it can resist for a while.


    Of course, if you want to completely block the attack of the strong in xianzun realm, it is still impossible for the time being. After all, even if there are materials, it needs the strength of the strong.


    The gap between murongyu''s strength and xianzun''s is as big as a chasm. Even if all the people in the heaven defend together, it is hard to resist.


    "Mengqing, it seems that you got something in tianyingling last time? What are the benefits? " Until this time, Murong Yu had time to ask Zhao Zhiqing.


    You Mengqing rolled his eyes at murongyu and said, "I thought you would never ask." At the same time, you Mengqing''s body was slightly shocked, and a light blue sea Kingdom appeared above her head.


    In this sea country, an extremely vast ocean atmosphere burst out, mellow and powerful, but in the calm, it contains a startling killing opportunity.


    The kingdom of light blue sea is suspended above you Mengqing''s head. The power of the light blue sea covers you Mengqing and protects you firmly.


    Murongyu felt that this sea country was very strong. Even if it''s just the power of the falling light blue ocean, it''s terrifying. Ordinary strong people can''t break it.


    "This is a country of the sea. It can not only kill, but also defend absolutely. Don''t fight. " You Mengqing said, Murong feather suddenly feel a suction effect on himself.


    Murongyu did not resist, and then the scene changed. The next moment, he felt himself on a vast ocean.


    "This is the ocean? The real ocean? " Mu Liyue is beside murongyu, and her face is full of surprise. Because she found out that everything here is true.


    Sea water, sea breeze... However, at this time the sea is quiet, can be said to be calm. However, murongyu knows that this ocean will never be so simple.


    Under the calm, there is a terrible opportunity to kill. Even murongyu felt a sense of danger in his heart.


    "This is the land of the sea. If I fight here, my strength will increase by 50%. As the strength becomes stronger and stronger, the country of the sea will become stronger and stronger, and the growth rate will be bigger and bigger. Even if a person of a higher self enters here, I have confidence to kill him. " You Mengqing appeared and said with a smile.


    This world belongs to you Mengqing''s country and domain. Here, she is the master. Of course, if the enemy is too fierce, her country of the sea will be hit by one blow.


    Even murongyu feels that if he and you Mengqing fight here, he can blow up the kingdom of the sea. After all, you Mengqing just realized that the sea kingdom was not long ago, and her strength was just the fairy kingdom.


    However, murongyu also knows that if you Mengqing ingests the strong in the general Immortal King realm, you Mengqing will definitely kill them.


    Because this country will not only increase the strength of you Mengqing, but also suppress the enemy''s strength to the maximum extent. With the increase and decrease, there will be a big gap.


    After wandering around the sea country, Mu Liyue and others are more and more shocked. Then they left the land of the sea.


    Murong Yu knows that you Mengqing''s former strength is at the bottom of the three girls. Especially after Zhao Zhiqing has been inherited by the Phoenix family, the gap with you Mengqing is even greater.


    However, when you Mengqing realized the kingdom of the sea, her strength soared. It''s just a small matter to kill someone by leaping over the ranks. Since then, you Mengqing''s strength has been really strong. You can be on your own.


    In addition to you Mengqing, Zhao Zhiqing also benefited that day. However, compared with you Mengqing, Zhao Zhiqing''s advantages are a little less. Of course, it''s not that Zhao Zhiqing''s benefits are not as good as you Mengqing''s.The reason why Zhao Zhiqing lost was that the benefit she got was just a skill of the Feng family.


    The shadow of the Phoenix.


    The shadow of Phoenix is a great power of the Phoenix people in ancient times. Zhao Zhiqing can be summoned, killed and defended, and his strength has been greatly enhanced. But it''s not as magical as the land of the sea.


    Of course, Zhao Zhiqing also has a super magic weapon. It''s not bad to kill people and earn money.


    However, relatively speaking, the country of the sea is more magical. This is an area. As you Mengqing''s strength is stronger, the country of the sea is stronger.


    It can even be said that with the kingdom of the sea, you Mengqing doesn''t need any magic weapon for attack and defense. A country of the sea, both offensive and defensive, is very powerful.


    "Little man, you''ve benefited. What is your strength? Can you kill the Immortal Emperor? " Mu Liyue looks at Murong Yu and says. Among the three women, she was the only one who didn''t get much, which made her a little depressed.


    "With my real strength, I can''t kill Xiandi." Murongyu shook his head and laughed. Although his strength is strong, there is still a big gap between him and Xianjun.


    Generally speaking, the fairyland, the upper fairyland, the golden fairyland and the mysterious fairyland are just the bottom little people in the fairyland, the most rubbish in the fairyland. These four realms of immortals are everywhere, a lot of them. After all, in every world, there are always the most people at the bottom.


    After arriving at Luo Tianxian, he had a certain position in the fairyland. He is a master of the fairyland only when he reaches the realm of Daluo Jinxian.


    Jiutian Xuanxian, especially the realm of the Immortal King, has been regarded as a rare master in the fairyland.


    However, Luo Tianxian and the realm of the king of immortals belong to the middle level of the realm of immortals. In the fairyland, although there are not as many immortals in these realms as those at the bottom, there are definitely many.


    After reaching the realm of Immortal King, he is regarded as the top strong man in the fairyland. Xiandi is the best among the best. As for xianzun? That is the supreme of the immortal tomb, the overlord of the immortal world. Every immortal shakes his feet, and the fairyland shakes.


    The immortals from Tian Xian to Xuan Xian are the common people in the fairyland. And Luo Tianxian to the realm of the Immortal King is just the middle class in the fairyland. And above the Immortal King, they are aristocrats in the immortal world.


    It is conceivable that there is a big gap between these realms. It''s not just identity, it''s strength. Of course, their identity is determined by their strength.


    The power of one hundred thousand dragons is murongyu''s current strength. The dragon power of Xiandi has surpassed the Panlong, which is a higher level of Earth Dragon. The power of the Earth Dragon of the general Immortal Emperor is more than 10000.


    "The power of a hundred thousand dragons?" Hearing murongyu''s reply, all the women were startled and almost jumped up. This number is too shocking.


    "Sisters, how much dragon power do you have?" Mu Liyue looks at Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing and asks.


    All three of them are now fairyland.


    "Ten thousand, no breakthrough." Zhao Zhiqing and you Mengqing said almost in one voice.


    "I''ve also reached the power of ten thousand dragons. I feel that this is my limit." Mu Liyue also shakes her head.


    The three women are all the power of ten thousand dragons. However, even with the same dragon power, there is a big gap in their fighting power.


    Zhao Zhiqing can summon the Phoenix virtual shadow, plus the super magic weapon underground palace, the strength is very strong, can kill the strong in the Immortal King''s realm. And you Mengqing, a country with sea, should also be able to kill those who are strong in Xianjun.


    The combat effectiveness of the two women should not be much different. However, Mu Liyue''s fighting capacity is relatively weak. She may be able to fight against the strong in Xianjun, but she can''t kill them yet.


    Of course, she is still in the middle of the fairy kingdom. If he reaches the realm of the late Immortal King, he should be able to kill the strong one in the realm of the Immortal King. After all, Mu Liyue''s qualifications are no worse than Zhao Zhiqing''s and you Mengqing''s. Even better than you Mengqing.


    "The power of ten thousand dragons is the limit of the realm of the Immortal King. In history, few people have reached this limit. All of them are of the highest level of genius. " Murong Yu said with a smile.


    Zhao Zhiqing three female at the same time white Murong feather one eye: "you this words I how listen to have kind of Wang Po sell melon to boast of feeling?"


    "It''s obvious that he''s turning the corner to praise himself. If we are peerless geniuses, then you have the power of a hundred thousand dragons. Isn''t that ten times more powerful than peerless geniuses? "


    "Ha ha, your husband is certainly not an ordinary person. Besides, you are all so excellent. If I can''t surpass you, how can I hold you? Isn''t it because you''re holding me back? " Murong Yu said with a smile."Is it?" Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters come near, put their three hands on Murong Yu''s waist soft meat, and look at Murong Yu one by one with a smile.


    Murong Yu shivered and said, "I have something else to do. I have to investigate the people behind the sect. I''ll leave first."


    Murong Yu''s body disappeared in a flash before his voice fell. He ran away

 Chapter 700

    In a flash, murongyu appears in the manor of Tianjin palace.


    Murongyu''s figure just fell into the manor, and the figure of housekeeper Ma also appeared in front of murongyu, respectful.


    After a look at housekeeper Ma, murongyu showed a smile on his face and said, "housekeeper Ma, you have been promoted to Xianjun successfully. That''s good."


    Heard murongyu''s words, steward Ma looked more respectful. I saw him respectfully said: "more palace master your cultivation. If it wasn''t for your elixir, I''d have no hope of breaking through the immortal monarch in my whole life. "


    It turned out that the reason why steward Ma was able to break through to the realm of Immortal King and become more powerful was because of Murong Yu.


    In fact, before the last trip to Tianying state, Murong Yu had already handed over the pill to housekeeper ma. Because of this, housekeeper Ma was able to make a breakthrough.


    Steward Ma is also very clear, although his background is very strong. There is a father who has become a God. But, after all, he is just a housekeeper, and he can''t escape from the palace of heavenly punishment.


    Moreover, he also knew that his own qualification, can cultivate to the Immortal King''s realm already was the limit. If there is no miracle, you will not be able to enter the immortal realm in your life.


    As a housekeeper, a housekeeper who can''t leave the palace of heavenly punishment all his life, what miracle can he have? Not at all, so we have to rely on their palace master.


    If murongyu has elixir, or has great achievements in the future and is willing to help them, they will break through. Otherwise, we will not be able to break through to a stronger realm in our lifetime.


    Moreover, steward Ma knew that almost all the stewards in the palace of heavenly punishment could not break through. There is almost no such master as murongyu.


    Murongyu not only rewarded him with the elixir, but also other resources, especially for all the people in his manor.


    In this way, no matter housekeeper Ma or other servants in the manor, they will sincerely appreciate murongyu and be more loyal to him.


    For murongyu, the resources given to them are nothing at all.


    "I once told you that with me, your achievements are absolutely not low. Not to mention Xianjun, even Xiandi, xianzun and even Shengshen are possible. " Murong Yu said with a faint smile.


    Housekeeper Ma was excited and looked more respectful.


    "Well, that''s it. Do you have any information I asked you to inquire about?" Murong Yu said in a deep voice, with a flash of murder in his eyes. What he asked housekeeper Ma to inquire about was the siege of heaven before.


    Tianting''s intelligence organization has little energy and has no clue about this matter. And steward Ma''s intelligence organization is terrifying.


    "Master of the palace, I''ve got something. The immortal who attacked you that day should be an elder of the heavenly punishment palace. " Housekeeper Ma said.


    "The elder of the palace of heavenly punishment?" In murongyu''s eyes, the cold light twinkled and the opportunity to kill splashed. Then, with a wave of his hand, the two of them disappeared and appeared in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Which elder is it?" Murongyu said in a murderous way. Murong Yu is really very angry in his heart. If the people of the demon sect and the fairy palace attack him, he will not be so angry.


    And the people of the heaven punishment palace attack him... After all, they are from the same sect. This is to kill Murong Yu. How can murongyu not be angry?


    However, while he was angry, he had some doubts. Even in the heaven punishment palace, the strong one who reaches the immortal realm belongs to the superior elder level.


    The strong of this level basically no longer care about the affairs of the world. They spend all their time in meditation, trying to break through the realm and become gods. How could you kill him? Moreover, murongyu did not know these people at all.


    Don''t mention these high-ranking immortals. Murong Yu doesn''t know any of the elders in the temple of heavenly punishment. Apart from Qin Xin, he has never met anyone else.


    "It should be the hand of elder Yan Yu." Housekeeper Wang said in a deep voice. Seeing murongyu''s puzzled face, housekeeper Ma continued: "he has a disciple, who is also the elder of the heavenly punishment palace, and a strong man of the Immortal Emperor level. You have something to do with the palace master. "


    Murongyu flashed a light in his eyes and asked, "do you have any relationship with me? what do you mean? Is that elder Qin Xin? "


    Housekeeper Ma shook his head and said, "it''s not Qin Xin. This man is called Guo Feng, and his strength has reached the realm of Immortal Emperor. Their faction is not weak in the palace of heavenly punishment. Master of the palace, if I say so, maybe you don''t quite understand. Do you know where Guo Feng comes from? He''s from the Huaxia Xiuzhen world. "


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "in this case, why did he do it to me? Did I kill his descendants? "Murongyu thought about it, it seems that it is really possible. He killed more people. It''s normal to kill the descendants of Guo Feng.


    "Worse than killing his descendants. Master, you have destroyed his orthodoxy. " Housekeeper Ma shook his head and said.


    "He is the founder of Tianji sect in the realm of Chinese cultivation."


    Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and he sneered in his heart. Now he finally understood why Guo Feng had to deal with him.


    Tianji sect had been destroyed by him for a long time, although Tianji sect appeared again later. However, the Tianji sect has no relationship with the one founded by Guo Feng.


    To destroy a orthodoxy is more terrifying than to kill their descendants. After all, there are a lot of posterity. If not all of them are killed, his inheritance will not be cut off.


    Murong Yu uprooted Tianji sect and wiped it out. If it is murongyu, he will not let go of the people who destroy his own orthodoxy.


    "Guo Feng has a lot of disciples who have been promoted by Tianji sect." Housekeeper Ma said again.


    Murong Yu nodded and said with a sneer: "it seems that although I have destroyed Tianji sect, it is not complete. These remaining evils of Tianji sect are really looking for death. They will be wiped out by a chance. "


    "Palace master, they have the support of the supreme elder of Yan Yu''s immortal realm. Now you are not their opponent." Housekeeper Ma urged. He was afraid that murongyu would come to the door like this. Wouldn''t he be killed?


    "No matter, even if there is immortal, I can''t help it. These people are dead. " Murong Yu sneers, and all his thoughts turn in his heart. He is already facing how to kill the remaining evils of Tianji sect.


    "Steward Ma, those ten forces should be Guo Feng''s?" Murong Yu said lightly.


    "No, only Yan Yu did it that day. There are others behind those forces. Behind them seems to be the people of the holy gate. "


    "Of the gate?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. He had no conflict of interest or intersection with this big mac


    "Palace master, there are countless broken King''s elixir, broken King''s elixir and various magic weapons in the crazy legend heaven. Although the holy gate is a big Mac in the fairyland, the broken King''s elixir and the broken King''s elixir also have great attraction to them. If they have a large number of elixirs, there will be a large number of immortals in their power. If there are more immortal kings, the number of immortal emperors will increase gradually. When the top strong are strong, they can unify the fairyland. "


    Now in the fairyland, in addition to the Three Big Macs on the surface, there is a heavenly punishment palace. The existence of these four big Mac levels checks and balances each other, and their strength is almost the same. So there was no war in fairyland. And if a sect suddenly appears a large number of strong, then it will break the equilibrium state, and then the fairyland will be disrupted.


    Besides these four Big Macs, there are many super powers in fairyland. Some of these forces are not weaker than the four super sects.


    "The holy gate has started. I think the others must have started, too? Even the palace of heavenly punishment can''t help it? " Murongyu sneered, a huge pressure suddenly pressed on his back.


    All along, Murong Yu has been worried that these Big Macs will attack him. He has been trying to improve his cultivation, but now it seems that the time for these Big Macs to tear his face is not far away.


    Once someone makes a move, Murong Yu is afraid that he will be hit by the thunder of the fairy palace. The fairy palace has been eyeing murongyu for a long time, but it has been afraid to do it.


    Murong Yu believes that once the fairy palace wants to attack, it will be the strongest attack. He will take himself directly! I can''t resist my current strength.


    "Master, you should be careful. Recently, many forces are ready to move, and they want to do harm to you. " When he spoke, steward Ma had a worried face. He has all this information, so he naturally knows what murongyu is facing.


    "No harm." Murongyu sneers. If these forces really want to fight, murongyu will definitely make them bleed. Big deal, murongyu fled back to the Chinese cultivation world, so no one could help him.


    And now Shengzong has gradually become stronger. At the beginning of the 100000 troops, with the support of breaking Jundan and various pills, have all broken through to the realm of Xianjun.


    In the aspect of TIANYAO palace, there are also tens of thousands of strong people in the realm of Xianjun.


    Once murongyu gets the potion, there will be a large number of immortal emperors in Shengzong and TIANYAO palace. Hundreds of thousands of immortals? Even the fairyland will tremble in the face of these terrible forces.


    However, thinking of the stars needed to exchange for Po Di Dan, Murong Yu couldn''t help gnashing his teeth.


    After destroying the strength of siege, murongyu has gained 10 billion stars.Originally, Murong Yu thought that it was more than enough to exchange 10 billion stars for a PO Di Dan. However, the housekeeper told him that it would take at least 50 billion stars to exchange the potion.


    50 billion!


    It should be noted that at the beginning, only 100 million stars were exchanged for pojundan, which was 500 times higher! If Murong Yu wants to break through the existing realm and reach the realm of Immortal King, he needs a more terrifying 100 billion stars!


    Murong Yu thinks about it. He can only get enough stars to exchange for Po Di Dan. He doesn''t know how long it will take to earn enough stars to improve his realm.

 Chapter 701

    "Murongyu, come out for me."


    All of a sudden, there was a loud shout outside the manor. At the same time, a fierce breath swept over the manor and suppressed the world.


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly, and the killing opportunity in his eyes flashed away.


    Steward Ma also changed his face, because he found that the strength of the man was much stronger than him. At least they are all the strong ones in the later stage of Xianjun.


    In a flash, murongyu disappeared in the distance and appeared in the void outside the manor.


    Suddenly, a group of more than ten people appeared in murongyu''s sight. Among them, a young man was looking at himself with disdain.


    "Who is making noise here?" Murongyu said with a gloomy face.


    "Are you murongyu? I heard that you are the executioner of two cultivation realms? Can you kill the Immortal Emperor in the realm of the Immortal King? " When he saw murongyu, the young man stepped forward with a large number of murongyu, and his face was full of disdain.


    Murongyu frowned slightly and looked at the young man. For the first time, murongyu felt that this man was not simple. The strength has reached the realm of Xianjun''s later stage, and at this time the body is full of Qi and blood, which contains extremely terrifying power.


    This person''s strength is absolutely not simple, it''s much stronger than the strong one in general Xianjun''s later stage. Moreover, this person gives murongyu a familiar feeling.


    "Yes, the executioner. This young man is also the executioner." Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Worried about how to improve the power quickly, the idiot came to the door. If you kill him and accept the origin of his cultivation, you will become the executioner of the three cultivation realms. At that time, your talent will become more powerful. " Murong Yu sneered in his heart.


    After becoming the executioner, you can use the origin of the world to send it back anytime, anywhere. However, these are not what murongyu values. Because he never used it.


    What he values is that after he becomes a Punisher, his qualifications will be improved.


    Because he found that since he became the executioner of Fenghuo cultivation, his talent has improved a lot. Moreover, this kind of talent is improving all the time.


    Talent is a very difficult thing to improve. And the origin of the world is constantly scouring the talent of the executioner, making the talent of the executioner more and more powerful.


    This is also the reason why the punishers are much stronger than those with the same level of strength.


    A Punisher''s talent will become very powerful, let alone more punishers?


    Even more, murongyu knows that if he becomes the executor of many cultivation realms, his talent will be promoted to a terrible level.


    At that time, he will get twice the result with half the effort in his practice of chaotic celestial records. In the future, he will not even need heaven''s punishment order to improve his cultivation.


    And the man in front of him is a Punisher... Looking at the comer, Murong Yu''s heart is full of murders. This guy is too much to challenge himself and will kill him.


    "I''m murongyu. Who are you?" Murong Yu said lightly.


    "Xu Yi, the executor of jiuxuan Xiuzhen world." The youth, that is, Xu Yi, looked at murongyu with disdain and continued: "I heard that you are very powerful? In the realm of the Immortal King, you can kill the Immortal Emperor. I like such a talent very much. What I like most is killing genius. In particular, they are the same offenders. "


    "Palace master, this man is from the Guofeng faction. Usually in the palace of heaven''s punishment, they are tyrannical and do all kinds of evil. " At this time, the voice of housekeeper Ma rang out in Murong Yu''s mind.


    Murongyu nodded slightly. When he saw Xu Yi, he saw the dark halo on the other side. If you kill this person, you should get hundreds of thousands of stars, and you can deprive the other party of the identity of the executor... At the thought of this, Murong Yu can''t help but get excited and kill more.


    "The existence of waste, you want to die? Get out of here now. " Murongyu''s face suddenly became cold, and he was a cold drink to Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi was stunned, and then he became ferocious. His endless intention of killing broke out. Like the tide, he hanged murongyu. It''s just a pity that when these killing ideas reach murongyu''s side, they automatically disperse to both sides, which has no effect on murongyu.


    "Good! Boy, you have successfully inspired me to kill. I will kill you today! Boy, if you have guts, come to the square with me and fight for life and death. " Xu Yi is ferocious, and his huge killing opportunity rises up in the sky. He wants to slap Murong Yu to death.


    "That''s good. That''s what I want." Murongyu gives Xu Yi a cold look. His body is in a flash, and then he rises to the sky. Then a flash disappears in the same place.


    "What a speed As soon as Xu Yi''s eyes narrowed, he began to smile grimly: "no matter how fast you are, today''s no doubt will die." After that, he disappeared in the same place.There is a huge square in front of Wuzhi Mountain, where all the disciples of Tianjiao palace can fight, regardless of life or death. In addition, fighting in other places is against the rules of the school.


    When Xu Yi came to the square, Murong Yu had been waiting for a long time.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Murongyu said faintly, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes. Obviously, murongyu despises Xu Yi''s speed.


    "Asshole!" Xu Yi was furious.


    "Boy, this is the declaration of the war of life and death. As long as it is signed, it''s not about life and death!" Xu Yi chuckles and throws a contract to Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed cold. This bastard is ready to kill himself. Obviously, Xu Yi was inspired by Guo Feng.


    However, Murong Yu is puzzled that even the strong in the immortal realm can''t kill himself. Why does Xu Yi think he can kill himself?


    "Yes, I got away with it. It didn''t show much strength. If you fight here, you can''t leave the square, otherwise it will be a failure. If he doesn''t leave the square, Xu Yi will be given a chance to kill himself. Even, it''s not impossible that the old bastard Yan Yu will be in the dark. " Murong Yu''s heart suddenly flashed a clear understanding, everything is clear-cut.


    "However, in this case, kill Xu Yi directly, get the origin of his jiuxuan Xiuzhen world, and become the executor of jiuxuan Xiuzhen world. At that time, my talent will become more powerful. Once he is stronger, he will kill the old beast Yan Yu. " Murong Yu sneered in his heart and signed his name directly on the contract.


    There is no problem with the contract.


    "Good." Seeing murongyu sign the contract, Xu Yi waves his hand, and the contract flies out and lands on the distant platform. Then he looks at murongyu with a grim smile: "boy, you probably don''t know that my strength can kill the ordinary Immortal Emperor? Ha ha... "


    Xu Yi laughs wildly. At the same time, his body shakes violently, and a terrible breath bursts out, rushing straight into the sky. The breath of terror was even more shocking, and the void around him was constantly shaking, as if it would be broken at any time.


    "In my eyes, you are a rubbish, a rubbish. You are Guo Feng those Tianji teach the remaining evils instigate to come and kill me, right? Today I''ll kill you, and in the future I''ll kill Yan Yu and Yan Yu. " Murongyu''s cold voice rang directly in Xu Yi''s mind.


    Xu Yi was furious and roared: "death!" With that, he broke the heaven and earth with one blow, and broke the sky with the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth. He pounded murongyu''s head with his fist, and wanted to break murongyu''s head.


    Shua!


    Murongyu''s body was in a flash and disappeared in the same place. Let Xu Yi''s attack fall to the ground and bombard the void. It broke the void and made a big hole.


    "Space cut!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, hit with his big hands, pointed with both hands like a sword, and directly killed Xu Yi.


    "The color of heaven and earth in the palm of the nine mysterious gods has changed." Xu Yi let out a loud drink and clapped it with one hand. The sky and the earth turned pale, the sun and the moon disappeared, and the earth trembled. It seems that the whole world is awed.


    "Diablo Prajna!"


    A huge magic image appears in the void above murongyu''s head. Then the magic reaches out a big hand, passes through the obstacles of hundreds of millions of time and space, and grabs Xu Yi''s head to take off his head.


    "The sea in the palm of the nine immortals is towering." Empty shadow drinks, double fists fiercely hit out. All of a sudden, the void around him formed a sea of waves. The sea water, which is composed of various forces, has turned up hundreds of millions of waves and strangled the dark gods and demons.


    Boom


    The two sides bombarded each other, and a terrible shock wave broke out


    Tear


    The surrounding void was finally overwhelmed, and it was torn and smashed by the terrible impact. And murongyu and Xu Yi are also shocked by the huge force.


    "A good thief is really powerful. But you''re dead today. " With a grim smile, Xu Yi attacked and killed Murong Yu again. With great success, all the moves poured down. Countless gods flashed, and Murong Yu was drowned. He wanted to kill Murong Yu.


    Murongyu stepped on the word formula of soldiers, and the word formula of fighting was run to the extreme by him. The word formula lingered around him, and his whole personality turned into a ray of light, directly cut into the endless God. Turning his hands, he hit out with a big shot and fought with Xu Yi.


    The void is broken, the sky is broken, the sun and the moon are not shining, the sky is covered, the sun is covered, the earth is shaking, the river is cut off."It''s terrible. Are these two immortal emperors fighting?" At this time, a large number of people have gathered around the square, one by one looking at murongyu''s fight, their faces showing surprise.


    "Neither of them is immortal. One is the realm of the late Xianjun, and the other is the realm of the late Xianwang. But they can all break out the strength of the Immortal Emperor''s realm. It''s as simple as cutting melons and cutting vegetables


    "Can the Immortal King''s realm break out the strength of the Immortal Emperor''s realm? Who is this man? How powerful Many in the crowd were shocked. I want to see murongyu clearly in the war, but at this time, murongyu and murongyu have already made a real fire. They are killing like hell. Some people with weak strength can''t see them clearly at all.

 Chapter 702

    Boom


    On the square, the power of terror constantly broke out, breaking the sky, shaking the earth, very terrible.


    The fight between murongyu and Xu Yi is inseparable.


    Bang!


    Murongyu and Xu Yi collided fiercely together again, and the terrible force broke the void around them and shocked them out again.


    Poof!


    Xu Yi spat out a mouthful of blood, but he was injured by the earthquake. But opposite him, Murong Yu is just shocked to fly out, where has the injured appearance?


    The Supreme Court made a judgment.


    "That''s good. You hurt me. Then you can die for me. The magic of jiuxuan magic fist is coming Xu Yi roared and hit with both hands. All of a sudden, a series of gods and Demons appeared in the void, carrying a terrible atmosphere of destruction, smashing the sky, fighting to murongyu, to kill murongyu.


    "I know your strength already. If you don''t hide, you can die. " Murongyu''s face was indifferent, and he said with disdain. Immediately, his body was in a flash, and he had disappeared in the same place.


    Boom!


    A magic fist burst out from the void above Xu Yi''s head, carrying the power of heaven and earth, shaking the sky and bombarding it down.


    Xu Yi roared and raised his fists fiercely, hitting jiuxuan.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, Xu Yi let out a scream, and the whole person was blasted into the depth of the ground. At this time, murongyu was also shocked to fly.


    "Space strangle!"


    "Space storm!"


    Murong Yu roars in his heart and starts to explode space power to strangle Xu Yi.


    The strange and unpredictable space power is mobilized by Murong Yu, turns into killing God, and strangles Xu Yi crazily. At the same time, murongyu''s hand was shocked, and juexian sword, which had been promoted to the rank of emperor soldier, appeared in his hand.


    Jianhe river snows!


    With a sword, a river composed of countless swords appears in front of murongyu, carrying the terrifying power, and rushing straight to kill Xu Yi.


    Ah!


    Xu Yi roared, and his body was shining. A pagoda rushed out of him and rose up into the sky, killing Jianhe.


    "Heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod, kill me!" Murong Yu drinks coldly. Suddenly, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron appears in the sky above the head of the empty shadow, and quickly kills.


    Under the strangulation of the power of space, Xu Yi''s protective power is constantly shaking, and it seems to be breaking. And that river, which is like a torrent of water, blows up against Xu Yi''s pagoda. giant earthquakes and landslides.


    "Ah! Break it for me Xu Yi roared, and the power of terror broke out again, breaking the endless power of space. Then, his whole body rose to the sky and hit the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron.


    Dang!


    Xu Yi hit the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron as big as the holy mountain with one fist, and a huge sound of gold and iron was heard.


    However, Xu Yi obviously did not expect that the heaven and earth Yinyang cauldron should be so heavy. Even if he tried his best to kill, he couldn''t fly the heaven and earth. On the contrary, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron is more rapid.


    Xu Yi roars again and punches out. In an instant, he hit tens of thousands of punches. Boxing bombarded on the heaven and earth, a huge sound of gold and iron came out, the void was really broken, and people outside the square were constantly retrogressive.


    Boom


    Finally, the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron was beaten by Xu Yi and flew out.


    Shua!


    However, at this time, a strong breath of death suddenly rose in Xu Yi''s heart. Xu Yi was shocked, and he just threw out his backhand without thinking about it.


    Poof!


    A sword was torn, and then the arm of the virtual shadow rose to the sky, accompanied by the blood light.


    "Ah! My hand Xu Yi screamed, and his whole arm was cut off by Murong Yu''s sword.


    "Kill Murong Yu gave a big drink, broke the void with one foot, stepped on the sky and attacked again.


    Xu Yi was furious and roared. But it seems helpless, constantly murongyu beat back out. At this time, terror has appeared in Xu Yi''s mind.


    He was shocked to find that Murong feather became bigger and stronger. All the injuries were repaired in the blink of an eye. Therefore, after fighting for such a long time, murongyu seems to have never been hurt. Even murongyu''s power seems endless, without any consumption at all.On the other hand, he had more and more injuries, which could not be repaired at all. Moreover, after fighting for so long, his strength has been consumed a lot.


    If he continues to fight, he will surely die.


    At this time, Xu Yi couldn''t help regretting. Why regret to fight with murongyu? He didn''t have any grudge with murongyu, or even any intersection


    The fear in his heart made Xu Yi''s momentum plummet. Originally, he was beaten by Murong Yu, and now he was even more unbearable.


    Bang.


    Murongyu claps Xu Yi''s hand, and the terrible force erupts, which directly sunken Xu Yi''s chest.


    Xu Yimeng spewed out a mouthful of blood, and some pieces of internal organs spewed out from his mouth and nose.


    Shua!


    A sword light rips past, Xu Yi screams again, and his other hand is cut off. So far, Xu Yi''s strength is less than 50%.


    Xu Yi, who plays less than 50% of his strength, is no match for Murong Yu. Murongyu rushes up with a lunge, and his big hand sticks out like an eagle''s claw to hold Xu Yi''s head. As soon as the big hand shakes, Xu Yi''s head is taken off by him.


    At the same time, murongyu kicks Xu Yi''s body hard, directly exploding his body into a blood fog.


    "Blow it for me." Murong Yu gives a big drink, five fingers work hard, and directly pinches Xu Yi''s head into a blood mist.


    Shua!


    At the moment when Xu Yi''s head broke, an almost invisible gray energy rushed out directly, flying to the distance, trying to escape.


    "The origin of jiuxuan cultivation, I see where you are going to escape." Murong Yu roared, his big hand came out, and directly grasped the force.


    The gray power is the original power of jiuxuan Xiuzhen world attached to Xu Yi. After Xu Yi was killed, he flew out to fly back to jiuxuan Xiuzhen world.


    However, how can murongyu let him escape?


    With a bang, this group of original force collided with the transparent barrier. Murong Yu had known for a long time that the original force of jiuxuan cultivation world would run away, and he had already blocked this void.


    "Stay with me." Murong Yu gives a cold drink, and his big hand has grasped the original power of jiuxuan Xiuzhen world, and then seals it in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    At this time, an extremely terrible force came down from the sky. A huge hand came out from the depths of the palace of heavenly punishment, covered the sky and covered the sun, and shot murongyu fiercely.


    The speed and the horror of power are simply shocking.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed. A breath of death rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Immortal!


    At this moment, this idea flashed through Murong Yu and other people''s minds. Murong Yu also found that this big hand was the one who attacked him that day and wanted to kill him.


    Yan Yu!


    At this time, Murong Yu finally determined that what he was doing that day was Yan Yu, the supreme elder of the heavenly punishment palace.


    At this moment, Murong Yu had only one idea in his heart: to block Yan Yu''s attack and escape from the palace of heavenly punishment!


    Boom!


    In this instant, the Hetu Luoshu and the heaven and earth Yinyang tripod were sacrificed by Murong Yu, suspended in the void above his head, and burst into the sky of light and surging breath.


    "Ten sides are invincible!"


    Murong Yu roared and held yuan Shouyi. He used the strongest defensive move to resist Yan Yu''s attack.


    Just like the heaven and earth in the divine mountain, the Yin Yang cauldron rose from the sky and hit the big hand hard. Big hand a fierce shock, directly to the heaven and earth Yin and Yang Ding to shock fly out.


    It''s impossible to resist.


    Boom.


    After the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron was shaken away, the big hand immediately took a picture and directly bombarded the Hetu Luoshu... The Hetu Luoshu turned into a huge picture scroll and was attacked by the big hand.


    Wow


    Murongyu guided part of his strength into the Hetu Luoshu World Conference. At the same time, the Black Lotus in his body also broke out. Together with murongyu, he tried to transfer the power of space to the extreme.


    Boom


    The power of big hand is consumed by the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod, which leads to a part of Hetu Luoshu world and transfers a part of it. However, there is still a part of the power of direct bombardment in murongyu''s body.Bang!


    The terrible force bombards murongyu fiercely, and instantly breaks the defensive move of "ten invincible". Suddenly, the power of terror directly acts on murongyu.


    Poof


    Murongyu''s hands burst apart for the first time and became two blood mists. The power of terror is extremely fast to strangle murongyu, want to blow his whole person into powder.


    "The power of life!" Murongyu roared, and the surging power of life went crazy. It rushed out like a storm, repairing murongyu''s injury.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    After murongyu''s arm was blown into a blood mist, his whole body quickly cracked. But fortunately, the force of life washed up crazily and quickly repaired the cracks.


    While frantically destroying and repairing, murongyu is suffering unprecedented pain.


    "Blow it for me!"


    Murongyu roared, and the endless power burst out, which forced back those invading forces. At the same time, Murong Yu''s whole body smashes into the void, and the whole body turns into a flash of light, rushes into the void and escapes to the distance.


    After murongyu entered the space, the heaven and earth Yinyang tripod and Hetu Luoshu smashed the void one after another and followed.


    "Yanyu, one day, I''ll kill you myself!" Although murongyu left, his voice was heard above the palace of heavenly punishment for a long time

 Chapter 703

    Boom


    Just as Murong Yu entered the void and disappeared, another hand came out from the depths of the palace of heavenly punishment. It crossed hundreds of millions of time and space, went through all obstacles, and finally turned into a magic claw. It was as if Murong Yu had jumped into the void that had not yet been completely restored. He wanted to catch Murong Yu from the depths of the void.


    Boom


    The breath of big hand is very terrifying and overbearing, which perfectly interprets the power of the strong in xianzun''s realm. After the big hand came into the void, the void broke.


    The void is broken, and a huge black hole appears in the sky... This is because the void is broken too much and has not been repaired.


    In fact, a black hole is actually an environment in the void. A layer of space between living space and space turbulence. It is in this void that Murong Yu shuttles back and forth, escaping hundreds of millions of miles in an instant.


    The space is constantly broken, and the breath of terror comes out, even vaguely visible space turbulence. However, no matter how terrible the power of this big hand is, he can''t catch up with murongyu.


    Chasing a man in the void? The strength it needs is terrible. At least, Yan Yu''s ability now.


    Somewhere a hundred million miles away from the palace of heavenly punishment, the void suddenly split a crack, and then a figure appeared from the void. Then the shadow disappeared again.


    The cracks in the sky have been automatically repaired, and nothing seems to have happened.


    In fact, the one just appeared was murongyu. Just as he just came from the void, he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu at the first time. No, it should be the order of heaven.


    At this time, the heavenly punishment order was destroyed by the power of terror again. However, it is better than the last one. This time, it was destroyed by about 70%.


    "Time speeds up 100000 times." After Murong Yu entered the heavenly punishment order, he began to accelerate the time directly. As a large number of immortal veins are burned, time begins to accelerate.


    "Yan Yu, heaven''s punishment palace!" Murongyu''s eyes twinkled with cold, and his killing chance splashed.


    This time, murongyu''s injury is very serious, similar to the last time. Under the scour of life force, it should be repaired soon.


    However, murongyu''s anger was burning and murderous.


    However, at present, Murong Yu can only suppress all his anger in his heart and begin to heal.


    As long as you don''t die, no matter how many injuries you have, it''s nothing to Murong Yu. Under the acceleration of 100000 times, only three days have passed in fairyland, while murongyu has passed nearly a thousand years.


    For a thousand years, murongyu''s injury was repaired.


    Hoo


    Murongyu spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and his eyes slowly open. Two fine awns come out of his eyes, smashing the void in front of him, smashing a peak hundreds of millions of miles away into powder.


    However, very soon, Murong Yu''s eyes were dim, not sharp, but back to nature.


    "Yan Yu, heavenly punishment palace, you let me down." Murong yupan sat on the ground, and the murderer in his heart splashed out again.


    This time, he is fighting with Xu Yi fairly, and outsiders are not allowed to intervene. But Yan Yu, the supreme elder of the heaven punishment palace, wanted to kill Murong Yu.


    This man is trampling on the rules, on the rules of the palace of punishment. Relying on his powerful and incomparable strength, he repeatedly attacks murongyu, which is quite shameless.


    For this shameless man, his name has been written on murongyu''s kill list for a long time. As long as murongyu has enough strength, he will definitely kill this tusk.


    However, although murongyu is able to kill the strong in Xiandi''s realm, there is a big gap between him and the strong in xianzun''s realm. Even murongyu felt that Yan Yu didn''t try his best.


    Because of this, Murong feather can easily resist. Otherwise, murongyu will play all his cards. In that way, many of murongyu''s cards will be completely exposed, which murongyu does not want to see.


    In addition to the shameless Yan Yu, Murong Yu is also very angry with those people in the heaven punishment palace.


    Yan Yu''s trampling on the rules of the palace of heavenly punishment directly violates the rules of the palace of heavenly punishment. In principle, other strong men in the palace of heavenly punishment should stop Yan Yu from doing so.


    However, murongyu did not find anyone to do it. It''s just to let Yan Yu do whatever he wants to do.


    "These old bastards are all upset. I''m afraid everyone is making their own ideas. " When he thought about it, Murong Yu sneered. He already knew the idea of those old men in the heaven punishment palace.The recent development of Tianting is really terrible. In a short time, the strength of Tianting has approached the super power. Moreover, because of a large number of broken Wang Dan and broken immortal Dan, many people have guessed that heaven has super power.


    With such a terrible background and murongyu''s means, Tianting will definitely become a super power in the shortest time.


    In fairyland, there are only a few Big Macs, and only those super powers. For a long time, few forces have been promoted to super forces.


    In addition to the lack of that information, it comes from the suppression of other forces.


    No one wants to see a power grow rapidly and finally become a power of the same level as himself or even surpass himself. It''s a matter of interest.


    Just imagine, if Tianting develops into a super power, how many interests will those super powers lose?


    Any super power, they have a lot of subordinate forces, control numerous large states, have a variety of industries.


    And if Heaven rises, how can it be confined to Fengzhou? They will certainly develop their own power and control other big states. In this way, there will be conflicts of interest with other forces.


    In the aspect of the palace of heavenly punishment, the court of heaven will become more and more powerful, and finally it will be beyond the control of the palace of heavenly punishment. Because although Tianting is an independent force, it is also a part of Tianxing palace.


    If the heavenly court continues to develop, then, even if it can''t surpass the heavenly palace. However, murongyu''s position in the palace of heavenly punishment will be higher and higher. It is also possible for him to become the leader of the palace of heavenly punishment if those people are killed at that time.


    Naturally, those in power in the palace of heavenly punishment do not want to share their power, and this is not allowed to happen. At this time, Yan Yu came out.


    Whether it''s the default of the heavenly punishment palace or Yan Yu''s own meaning, anyway, the heavenly punishment palace is now the default of Yan Yu''s hand. In other words, the heavenly punishment palace has now begun to suppress Murong Yu openly and justly.


    As long as you give them a chance, murongyu believes that Yan Yu or more people will fight against you.


    As long as they kill themselves, they will get their own treasure and take control of heaven


    As long as murongyu thinks about it, he can guess what these people think.


    "If there is a chance, these people will certainly launch the most fierce attack on themselves and directly kill themselves. As for the court of heaven, these strong people should not do it directly. " Murongyu''s face was gloomy and he thought in his heart.


    After killing murongyu, you can control the heaven. So no one wants to destroy heaven. Of course, if it''s really impossible to kill murongyu, these people will begin to eradicate heaven.


    The situation is grim!


    "The heavenly punishment palace, the fairy palace, the devil sect, and even the holy gate should be able to do it. It is estimated that the other big powers will not sit still. " Murongyu''s brows are deeply wrinkled, and he feels great pressure.


    "Strength, I want to enhance strength, not only my own strength, but also Tianting, Shengzong and TIANYAO palace. These bastards are trying to suppress me? Take my strength to enhance the strength, one by one cut all of you! There will be no heavenly punishment palace or holy gate fairy palace. " Murongyu is fierce.


    Originally, murongyu didn''t want to dominate the fairyland and unify it. He just wants to cultivate and enhance his strength. However, it seems that others are forcing him to dominate the fairyland and unify the world.


    In this case, Murong Yu''s mind is firm.


    "The most urgent thing is to exchange for Po Di Dan. At that time, there will be a large number of strong people in the realm of Immortal Emperor, whether they are Shengzong, Tianting or TIANYAO palace. The Immortal Emperor''s army is enough to sweep any force in the immortal world. Even xianzun can be killed. More ants can kill elephants. Since you force me, then you are ready to be burned by the fury of heaven. "


    "However, the Po Di Dan can''t be exchanged in a short time, so it''s the first one to be punished in the jiuxuan cultivation world. At that time, the talent will be promoted again, and maybe we can break through the realm. " At the same time, Murong Yu turned his hand, and the original force of jiuxuan''s cultivation world appeared in the palm of his hand.


    If Murong Yu wants to break through, he can only rely on his own understanding. Even if he takes the potion, the potion is useless. Even if you exchange stars and dots to enhance your accomplishments, you still need his understanding.


    After becoming jiuxuan Xiuzhen world, Murong Yu''s talent will be improved. The more Xiuzhen world he controls, the more terrifying Murong Yu''s talent will be.


    "In that case, just kill all the punishers in the heaven punishment palace and become the punishers of all the realms in the Yanhuang fairy world." This idea suddenly flashed in Murong Yu''s heart.


    Anyway, if he wants to unify the fairyland in the future, the heavenly punishment palace will be destroyed. Because the present heavenly punishment palace has not been recognized by heaven, just like the fairy palace and the devil sect, it is just an ordinary force. And Murong Yucai is really the master of heaven''s punishment order, and can be punished on behalf of heaven."After becoming the executioner of jiuxuan cultivation, he found a chance to kill the other executioners. So now, the origin of jiuxuan cultivation, refine it for me Murong Yu roared and began to refine the origin of jiuxuan cultivation.


    The origin of the jiuxuan cultivation world is constantly tossing, struggling and resisting in the palm of murongyu''s hand. With a sneer, Murong Yu appeared in the original space of the Chinese cultivation world

 Chapter 704

    "The origin of jiuxuan''s cultivation of the true world, if you don''t submit at this time, when will you wait?" Murongyu let go of the origin of jiuxuan Xiuzhen world in the original space of Huaxia Xiuzhen world and yelled loudly.


    Shua!


    At the first time when murongyu let go of the origin of jiuxuan cultivation, the power of the origin turned into a ray of light and shot away in the distance. It''s just that it''s all in vain.


    Don''t say that he is just a part of the origin of the whole jiuxuan Xiuzhen world. Even if all of them come, they can''t escape here.


    The origin of Huaxia Xiuzhen world is more powerful than him. Moreover, there is not only the origin of Chinese cultivation, but also the origin of Fenghuo cultivation.


    Even without these two world origins, he could not escape from murongyu.


    "Two world origins?" Seeing the other two forces of origin, jiuxuan Xiuzhen''s origin was shocked. At this time, murongyu''s hand is big, and he catches him again.


    "Surrender, or disappear. Don''t doubt my ability. " Murongyu coldly looks at the origin of jiuxuan Xiuzhen world.


    Murong Yu''s heart has been killed. If the origin of jiuxuan Xiuzhen is not willing to submit, Murong Yu can only erase it. Not only this part, but also the original power in the jiuxuan cultivation world.


    "You have already controlled the origin of the two realms. Let me go." Jiuxuan Xiuzhen is not willing to submit, and says in a deep voice.


    "It''s good for me, and it''s good for you. Give you ten breath time, if you don''t surrender, then you don''t need to continue to exist in this world. I immediately went to the jiuxuan Xiuzhen world and killed you. I completely wiped you out. " Murong Yu said with a murderous air, and he had already started counting down.


    "Wait a minute..." the origin of jiuxuan Xiuzhen world shouts Murong Yu, but he meditates in his heart.


    Since Murong Yu has subdued the two origins of the cultivation world, he naturally has the ability to destroy one. The origin of jiuxuan Xiuzhen world has no doubt about Murong Yu''s words.


    "Although the origin of Fenghuo cultivation is the most rubbish, the origin of Huaxia cultivation is almost the strongest. Moreover, now it seems that the origin of Fenghuo Xiuzhen world is becoming stronger and stronger, and it is no longer the last one. Is this a relationship of submission to this person? "


    "Yes, that should be it. Otherwise, if not, the origin of Fenghuo Xiuzhen is still the most rubbish. Now, however, it''s clear that we''re promoted. If you follow this person, you may become stronger. Although it''s much stronger than the origin of Fenghuo cultivation, it''s only medium in many origins. "


    "I''ve always wanted to be promoted, but it''s not easy? This may be an opportunity. It''s a miracle that this person can refine two sources of power, and even more. Maybe if this person has made great achievements in the future, he will be promoted and have the best of both worlds. "


    Thinking of this, jiuxuan Xiuzhen origin quickly expressed the meaning of submission.


    Immediately, murongyu''s face showed a smile.


    Seeing murongyu''s appearance, Huaxia, Fenghuo and even jiuxuan Xiuzhen''s origin despised murongyu. This guy''s face is changing so fast.


    "In that case, go to jiuxuan Xiuzhen world." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. Immediately, under the guidance of the origin of jiuxuan Xiuzhen world, Murong Yu shuttled directly to jiuxuan Xiuzhen world.


    Only in the original space of the world can we thoroughly refine, be thoroughly recognized, and be able to control that side of the world.


    However, at this time, the whole world of jiuxuan Xiuzhen was in a kind of chaos. Because of Xu Yi''s fall, jiuxuan Xiuzhen world was shocked.


    Just like when the punisher of Fenghuo Xiuzhen world was not killed, when Xu Yi fell, the whole jiuxuan Xiuzhen world had a bloody rain, which made the whole world panic. Naturally, someone took the opportunity to get excited and make trouble.


    Murong Yucai came to jiuxuan Xiuzhen world and found this kind of situation. Immediately, his brow was wrinkled and a murderous opportunity appeared in his heart.


    The world is his. Anyone who makes trouble here will die. After all, no one wants someone to make trouble in their own place.


    However, Murong Yu is not in charge of these people for the time being. Although he could kill these people, he had some trouble before he was fully recognized by the origin of jiuxuan Xiuzhen world.


    Now his main task is to refine the origin of jiuxuan''s cultivation. Once he completely controlled the world of jiuxuan cultivation, he became the real master of the world of jiuxuan cultivation.


    Maybe it''s because the origin of Huaxia and Fenghuo Xiuzhen world all submit to murongyu''s relationship, or maybe it''s because they see murongyu''s promising future... In a word, jiuxuan Xiuzhen world is very cooperative and does not play tricks.In fact, although the power of origin has intelligence and wisdom, it is not very high. It''s not as complicated as people. As long as they admit it, they will always be loyal and will not betray or change their mind in the middle.


    Therefore, when Murong Yu entered the original space of jiuxuan Xiuzhen world, jiuxuan Xiuzhen world started to cooperate very well.


    Murong Yu is familiar with the power of refining. Moreover, with the continuous enhancement of his strength, his refining speed is also faster and faster.


    As time goes by, a year passes in a flash.


    On this day, murongyu suddenly raised his head to the sky and screamed. At this moment, he finally completely refined the original power of the jiuxuan cultivation world and became the executor of the jiuxuan cultivation world.


    At the moment when he became the executor of the jiuxuan cultivation world, Murong Yu''s thoughts covered the whole jiuxuan cultivation world, and everything was under control. If Murong Yu is willing, he only needs one thought at this time, and all the people in the jiuxuan cultivation world will die.


    However, of course, murongyu will not do so. If he wants to kill people, he will destroy the world directly. What should he do to become a Punisher?


    Crackling


    When murongyu roars, murongyu''s body makes a sound like fried beans. This is not murongyu''s physical body has been promoted, but


    At this moment, murongyu felt his talent and talent being washed away.


    In the distance, an invisible torrent is surging into his body, beginning to wash his body, bones, meridians, and even everything.


    At the same time, this torrent converged with the origin of Huaxia and Fenghuo Xiuzhen, and then intertwined with each other. The water melted and continued to wash murongyu''s body.


    Even Murong Yu can see his talent rising. With the increase of talent, murongyu''s savvy and everything are rapidly improved.


    The most terrible thing is the improvement of talent, aptitude and understanding. Once promoted, many previously unknown things are now suddenly clear. Some things that I didn''t know about cultivation before are now clear.


    At this moment, Murong Yu realized that his strength suddenly soared. Although the realm has not been improved, the combat effectiveness has been enhanced a lot. Even, he has a feeling. If there is a big fight with Xu Yi at this time, he can easily kill Xu Yi.


    With the improvement of talent, Murong Yu saw the "chaotic celestial record" and improved.


    Unfortunately, the time to improve this talent is too little. It''s just a moment, and it''s gone. Of course, it''s not completely gone.


    Murongyu''s talent and aptitude are still improving, but it is not as obvious as just now. However, even if it is just a little bit of ascension, it is also ascension. After all, there are too few things in the world that can enhance talent.


    As long as you give murongyu enough time, his talent will be promoted to a terrible situation.


    "Being a Punisher is really the best way to improve your talent." Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light. The more you control the cultivation world, the more terrifying your talent will be.


    Murong Yu has decided that after this, he will start to hunt down the other punishers in the cultivation world, not only in the Yanhuang fairy world, but also in other fairylands.


    It should be noted that there are 3000 lower bounds and 18000 punishers under heaven and earth. If murongyu can become the executor of 18000 cultivation realms, how terrible will his talent be promoted?


    At that time, murongyu''s cultivation will soar to the sky and never stop.


    However, how difficult is it to be a Punisher in other realms? Not to mention other fairylands, it''s a problem that he can go to other fairylands. Even if he is the executioner of Yanhuang world, Murong Yu may not be able to kill all of them. After all, some of the penalty takers are powerful.


    However, these are the aftermath. Murong Yu just has this idea.


    "These bastards, die for me." After murongyu completely controlled the jiuxuan cultivation world, he still saw that the jiuxuan cultivation world was in chaos, and some troublemakers gained huge benefits in the chaos.


    These people are all taking advantage of murongyu. Murong Yu is intolerable, and the most important people are villains.


    Slowly out of the big hand, and then a fierce grip


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    Almost at the same time, all the evil men in the jiuxuan cultivation world who were locked by Murong Yu burst into a blood mist. These evil men didn''t even know how they died.


    A large number of villains were killed, and immediately Murong Yu felt that his star point had risen a quarterA large number of people were killed inexplicably, and the people in jiuxuan Xiuzhen world were even more worried. However, soon Murong Yu used the method of fighting against the Chinese and Fenghuo realms. After his death, he left the memory of these villains... For him, only one breath can destroy half of the realms. When he kills these people, it''s easy to leave their memory.


    The wicked are killed in large numbers, and the world knows that they are all the wicked. They know that there is a powerful existence above them that dominates the world

 Chapter 705

    The chaos of jiuxuan Xiuzhen world subsided, and Murong Yu got a lot of stars.


    "10.1 billion stars. There is still a long way to go from 50 billion stars. " Murongyu said helplessly. He now has a total of 10.1 billion stars, and it takes 50 billion stars to exchange for potidam.


    This star is too hard to earn. When I killed so many people at the beginning, many of them were strong at the level of Immortal Emperor, and they got more than 10 billion points. And jiuxuan Xiuzhen world only gave murongyu millions of stars.


    "During this time, try to earn stars as much as possible. At the same time, we should inquire about the executioner. " Murong Yu pondered in his heart for a moment, then left jiuxuan Xiuzhen world in a flash.


    When he reappeared, murongyu returned to the tianjingong manor.


    Yes, murongyu returned to the palace of heavenly punishment again, but he did not appear in the manor. Murong Yu knows that if he appears here, those people in the heavenly punishment palace will know for the first time.


    At that time, maybe a big hand will be photographed. It may not hurt murongyu, but the manor will be destroyed.


    Steward Ma is practicing in his room. Suddenly, he felt a familiar pull on himself. Suddenly, steward Ma had no resistance and disappeared in the same place.


    At the moment when housekeeper Ma disappeared, housekeeper Ma continued to sit in place. If no one paid special attention to it, there would be no difference between this incarnation of power and the original one.


    "Master. Are you all right? "


    After appearing in the world of Hetu Luoshu, housekeeper Ma immediately saluted Murong Yu. He was relieved to find that Murong Yulong had nothing to do.


    "I''m ok. Yan Yu can''t kill me." Murongyu said faintly, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    "That''s good." Steward Ma nodded and then said, "palace master, do you want to have a meeting with heaven recently? I feel that some old guys are ready to fight against you. Even if they don''t directly attack you, I''m afraid they will take you down and punish you directly. "


    Murongyu sneered and said: "these old guys have already seen me unhappy. Want to punish me? I''ll cut them all off at that time. "


    Some old guys are very powerful and have reached the realm of immortal. But murongyu knew that these people could not help themselves soon. As long as you get the Po Di Dan, there will be a large number of strong people at the level of Immortal Emperor in Shengzong, Tianting and TIANYAO palace. When the time comes, how dare these old guys move themselves?


    "Steward Ma, do you know the situation and position of the other executors in the palace of heavenly punishment?"


    Housekeeper Ma was startled. He looked at murongyu and said, "palace master, what are you doing?"


    "As you may have guessed, I am now the executor of the three realms. Every time I control the world, it''s good for me. Since the heavenly punishment palace treats me like this, then they don''t need to exist. All of them are going to die. " Murongyu said in a murderous way.


    If the palace of heavenly punishment didn''t tear his face, he might not have started on these executors, but now, everyone in the palace of heavenly punishment will die.


    "Palace master, do you want to control all these realms? Or even destroy the palace of heavenly punishment? " Steward Ma''s face was a little dignified, and he continued: "do you know there are people in the upper boundary of the heavenly punishment palace? And the power is not weak. If you destroy the heavenly punishment palace orthodoxy in the fairyland, the people in the upper world will not let you go when you fly up. "


    The palace of heavenly punishment is not only in the realm of cultivation, but also in the upper realm. Moreover, the heaven punishment palace in the upper world is the most powerful. Even if all the experts in the heaven punishment palace in the three thousand fairyland add up, they are not the opponents of heaven punishment palace.


    However, this will not make murongyu shrink back? What about the palace of heavenly punishment? If he does not destroy the palace of heavenly punishment, then he will be destroyed by the palace of heavenly punishment.


    Moreover, from the perspective of the people in the celestial penalty palace, the heavenly penalty palace may not be a good bird. What''s more, he got the punishment from heaven. He is the orthodox.


    The heavenly punishment palace originally belonged to him, but now these people turn to deal with him, that is the traitor, the naked betrayal.


    "We should not only control the 36 realms of cultivation, but also unify the fairyland, that is, the three thousand fairyland, the one hundred and eighty million realms of cultivation." Murong Yu said gallantly.


    "This..." steward Ma was frightened by murongyu''s pride. He looked at murongyu seriously, as if he wanted to know murongyu again.


    Murongyu doesn''t speak, just quietly looking at housekeeper ma.


    After a long time, steward Ma breathed out, and his face became firm. Immediately, he looked at murongyu and said solemnly: "since the palace master has such ambition, as the housekeeper of the palace master, I naturally follow the steps of the palace master.""Good." Murong Yu laughs. Although steward Ma didn''t explain it directly, he made his position clear. Will support Murong Yu.


    In fact, Murong Yu is not willing to lose manager Ma, because manager Ma''s intelligence system is very powerful. If steward Ma doesn''t support him, it will take a long time for him to find the punishers one by one. By that time, I''m afraid the day lily will be cold.


    "Palace master, I can''t help you in other aspects, but my intelligence organization is OK. You can do whatever you want. As for the executor of the palace of heavenly punishment, I know that there is a man in mozhou. " At the same time, steward Ma passed the information of the executor named Jiao Li in mozhou to murongyu.


    Jiao Li, the executor of the real world of Da Luo Xiu, is not strong, only in the realm of the Immortal King. For the current Murong Yu, you can beat him to death by turning his hands.


    However, there was a strong man in the realm of Immortal Emperor around him, who was the last executor of the real world of Da Luo Xiu. At this time in mozhou, it seems that there is a miracle to be born there?


    "Steward Ma, what''s the miracle over there in mozhou?" Murong Yu asked with a frown.


    "It''s not very clear. It''s just a rumor. It is said that miracles will appear in the near future, with a large number of artifacts and so on. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. "


    Miracles, that is, relics of God. It''s not the same as before. Most of the former relics are relics left over from ancient times. Although they are powerful, they are still above the level of "immortal". Although there are many treasures in it, it does not go beyond the category of immortals.


    And God, even at the lowest level, is God. Are far beyond the scope of the immortal. And the magic weapon, elixir and so on used by God are far beyond the immortal weapon, elixir. Because it''s an artifact, Shendan.


    If someone gets the artifact, then his strength can soar countless times. He is invincible in the world. It is not a problem to dominate the fairyland. Even, the miracles are more likely to let people directly break through into God''s elixir.


    However, there are no miracles in the fairyland. Therefore, in the fairyland, the vast majority of the strong have only heard of the artifact, and do not know what it looks like.


    "It looks like we have to go to mozhou. No matter whether there are miracles or not, at least one executioner in mozhou is worth my visit. " Murong Yu pondered in his heart and made a decision.


    "Besides, is there any other information about the executioner?"


    "Not for the time being. They have never been noticed before, so there is no information about them. But this information will be available soon. " The horse housekeeper said in a deep voice.


    Murongyu nodded: "in that case, you can find out their situation for me. Pay attention to those old guys in the palace of punishment. If you notice that they are going to do it, let me know as soon as possible. "


    Having said that, Murong Yu released steward Ma from the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then sent him directly back to heaven.


    "If there are miracles in mozhou, then it will be an opportunity for both crisis and opportunity. God, above the immortal, absolute strength. If it is a relic of God, the things inside will be very terrible. Kill everything in the fairyland. So, Zhi Qing they still want to stay in the heaven, no, they should stay in the holy sect Murongyu pondered for a while, and finally decided not to take Zhao Zhiqing and others to the adventure.


    Even more, he wanted to place Zhao Zhiqing and others in Shengzong.


    After all, this time, if it is a miracle, murongyu may fall. Once murongyu falls, the heaven will be destroyed for the first time.


    Immediately, murongyu gathered Zhao Zhiqing and others.


    "No, we''re going to be together." Murong Yu just explained the situation, and you Mengqing was the first to say no to Murong Yu''s suggestion.


    Zhao Zhiqing and Mu Liyue also nodded.


    "It may be dangerous this time, but there may not be any danger..."


    "No matter what, I won''t go to Shengzong. If I want to go, I''ll go together. Well, you don''t want to abandon us. " You Meng said coldly.


    Murong Yu stares at you Mengqing. But you Mengqing is not afraid to stare back, at the same time murongyu also saw Zhao Zhiqing and Mu Liyue two people''s eyes revealed the dangerous breath.


    "Well, you should all be in the treasure space. I don''t allow you to come out." Murong Yu finally couldn''t beat the girls and took them into the heaven''s punishment order one by one.


    Even if murongyu falls, the girls will not fall. You can even live in a world of punishment. After all, the world of punishment is a complete world. As for Hetu Luoshu, although it is also a world, there are no more people.In addition, Murong Yu took three immortal emperors, such as Xia houzhuo and Gan Fei, with him. After leaving one of them in heaven, Murong Yu left Fengzhou and headed for mozhou.


    At this time, because the news that the miracle was going to be born had been spread out, a large number of strong men in the fairyland rushed in one after another, and there were even more people than at that time.


    After all, every time God Zetian stele appears, few people get benefits. Even if many people know that God Zetian stele appears, they don''t necessarily join in the fun.


    And miracles, that''s absolutely good. One is illusory, while the other is real. Comparatively speaking, the attraction of miracles is greater than that of God Zetian stele.

 Chapter 706

    Mozhou, one of the million largest states in fairyland, is bigger than Fengzhou and has stronger overall strength. There is even a super power in mozhou, a giant of mozhou. The whole mozhou is under the control of this super power.


    Mozhou is so big, of course, there is no lack of transmission array.


    At this time, in the city of mozhou, the light of the transmission array is constantly flashing, and the strong ones are constantly appearing. These people are swarming from all over the fairyland, because of the miracle that mozhou will be born.


    Shua!


    Murongyu also came out of the transmission array. As soon as Fang came out, Murong Yu felt a strong breath. When he opened his eyes, Murong Yu saw the huge city of mozhou, which was dozens of times larger than Fengcheng. Powerful breath came from the sky. White light and black light shrouded the whole city.


    "So many people!" Murong Yu was shocked.


    Within Fengcheng, there are hundreds of billions of people, and mozhou city is dozens of times larger than Fengcheng, and naturally there are dozens of times more people here than Fengcheng.


    Dozens of times, this is normal, at this time a large number of people into mozhou, although not all gathered in mozhou city. But there are still hundreds of times more people here than Fengcheng, even more.


    That is to say, there are at least tens of megabytes of people in mozhou city at this time. A trillion is a trillion, that is to say, there are at least tens of trillions of people in mozhou city.


    Even if these people didn''t intentionally emit a strong breath, but the faint breath, gathered one by one, is also very terrible.


    The lower level people are afraid that they can''t stand under the oppression of this terrible atmosphere.


    "It seems that Mo Zhou is right." Murongyu laughed. There are tens of trillions of people together, and there are also trillions of villains.


    Even if a hundred talents give murongyu a star and kill a few trillion villains, murongyu will get tens of billions of people. Moreover, the people who come to mozhou city are all powerful people, and the stars are very high.


    For example, if a villain of Xiandi level is killed by murongyu, he can get at least hundreds of thousands of stars. According to this calculation, the star obtained by murongyu is absolutely a terrible number.


    Of course, murongyu can''t kill so many villains. After all, these people will not automatically send up to murongyu to kill. Moreover, murongyu can''t kill directly. Once there is public anger, the consequences are hard to predict.


    "I have a hunch that the harvest this time will be good, and I can even earn stars in exchange for potidam, or even more." Murongyu smiles, shakes and leaves the transmission array area.


    "River map, start to sense focus force." Murongyu walks in the city of mozhou, and commands Hetu to start to feel the power of Jiao. At the same time, he also releases his mind, taking his body as the center, and escapes in all directions.


    Of course, what murongyu escaped from was not the ordinary idea. In this master like cloud, strong like forest of mozhou City, not a few people dare to wantonly spread their own ideas.


    After all, there are too many strong people here, even in xianzun. It''s better to strafe to those who are lower than their own strength. If they strafe to those who are powerful, it''s a disaster.


    Some people with good character may just be unhappy, but some cruel people will definitely kill you when your mind hits him.


    After murongyu practiced "Zai Zi Jue", his understanding of space became more and more powerful with the deepening of practice. At this time, his mind has been integrated into the space, and scattered in all directions.


    In an instant, murongyu''s thoughts covered the whole city of mozhou. Suddenly, every move of the whole mozhou city appeared in front of his eyes, vividly and clearly.


    No matter they are the strong in the immortal realm, the immortal in the immortal realm, or a mole ant in the city of mozhou, their every move appears in murongyu''s mind.


    Of course, murongyu only saw them. Some of the powerful, but he did not dare too close. After all, the reaction of these strong people is very terrible. Even if Murong Yu''s idea is hidden in the space, once he peeps at them, they will also have a reaction.


    In addition, Murong Yu is also unable to enter the forbidden system set by some strong men. However, as long as Murong Yu is willing, he has a way to enter these prohibitions. However, this is not necessary.


    "Well, I found it." Murong Yu''s heart moves, he has already seen one of the targets that he came to mozhou city this time, Jiao Li.


    At this time, Jiao Li is on a restaurant in mozhou city. However, there were several people with surging Qi and blood and a strong breath around him.


    "The strongest of the three immortal emperors'' realm has the lowest strength in the middle period of the Immortal Emperor, and even one has reached the realm of the later period of the Immortal Emperor." Murong Yu frowned slightly, because he saw that there were three strong men in the realm of Immortal Emperor beside Jiao Li."Jiao Li is just the realm of the Immortal King. Even if he has the strength of the realm of the Immortal King, he can be killed instantly. However, the three immortal emperors around him are a little difficult to start with. "


    Murongyu is powerful. He can kill the Immortal Emperor in the realm of the Immortal King, but he is only a strong man who can kill the Immortal Emperor in his early days. Once it reaches the middle stage of Xiandi, murongyu can''t be killed.


    After the strength reaches the realm of Immortal Emperor, the strength of each small realm is very terrible, which is dozens of times or even hundreds of times that of the previous one.


    "If these three immortal emperors don''t leave, they can''t kill Jiao Li. But I''m not in a hurry now. " Murong Yu ponders in his heart and immediately controls the power of space, leaving a mark on Jiao Li.


    This mark has no attack power. If you leave it on Jiao Li, you can make Murong yu feel Jiao Li''s position within a certain range.


    And murongyu, who had left the power of space unconsciously, didn''t even find anything unusual in the later stage of the Immortal Emperor. This reflects the horror of the power of space.


    "Since you can''t kill Jiao Li for the time being, you should earn stars first." Murongyu''s body was in a flash, and he integrated into the city of mozhou.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Murongyu is walking like a ghost in the middle of mozhou city. Where he has been, the villains with high star level are constantly killed by him.


    For these villains, Murong Yu is very fierce. He always kills them with one blow, directly bombarding them into a blood fog.


    Moreover, the environment of mozhou city is very favorable to murongyu. There is no idea to shoot in the void, which reduces the risk of murongyu''s murder being found.


    And a large number of people in mozhou city give murongyu enough villains. Moreover, because of Taiji, even if murongyu killed tens of millions, I''m afraid it won''t attract other people''s attention.


    And murongyu is really so, very arrogant, even can be said to be unscrupulous.


    I saw him hiding in the void, constantly moving back and forth, which appeared like ghosts in the whole city of mozhou, reaping the lives of villains like death.


    In one day, the number of villains killed by murongyu has reached tens of millions. Murongyu has also won over 100 million stars. The speed of earning is terrible.


    However, a hundred million stars is just a drop in the bucket for the fifty billion dollars exchanged for potidam. But it''s just a day''s harvest. If that miracle does not appear, people in mozhou will not be less for a long time.


    On the contrary, more and more people will continue to pour into mozhou city.


    In this day, murongyu killed tens of millions of villains, but the people who entered mozhou city were killed dozens of times by murongyu.


    For the people of mozhou City, the tens of millions of people killed by murongyu are just like a drop of water in the river, which will not cause any influence.


    Of course, it''s impossible for murongyu to kill these people alone. They also have friends, relatives and influence. These people may also have doubts when they find that the people around them have suddenly disappeared. However, in this situation, they still think that they are leaving alone.


    In this way, unconsciously, murongyu has been in mozhou city for a month.


    In one month, countless people were killed by murongyu, and murongyu''s star point also increased by 5 billion to 15.1 billion.


    We are one step closer to the 50 billion mark.


    "Well? Has Jiao Li and others taken action? " After killing a villain in Xianjun''s realm with one blow, Murong Yu finds that Jiao Li and others have begun to take action and flies out of the city.


    "It''s just that the killing of so many villains in one month has already attracted the attention of some people. So stop and look for opportunities to kill Jiao Lige." Murong Yu moves in his heart and tracks him out.


    In the past month, along with Murong Yu''s continuous killing of villains, he inevitably killed some people of the same force. Naturally, he attracted the attention of some forces. But it''s just attention.


    At the same time, in this process, Murong Yu is surprised to find that his talent is constantly improving, and his understanding of "chaotic celestial records" has also accelerated a lot. Even, he felt that his realm was about to break through.


    "Kill Jiao Li and become the executioner of Da Luo Xiu''s real world. Your talent will be further improved. Maybe at that time, the chaotic astrology record will break through directly. " Murong Yu starts to sound in his heart, spreads out his speed, tracks Jiao Li from a distance, and shoots away in the distance.


    Boom


    Just as murongyu is following Jiao Li, suddenly, a powerful and terrifying force tears the void from afar and bombards murongyu fiercely. The power of terror shattered the sky and shocked murongyu out of the void.

 Chapter 707

    Shua!


    When Murong Yu was shaken out of the void by that terrible force, Jiao Li and others who were flying in front of him... In fact, the immortal emperors stopped their bodies fiercely, and their murderous eyes swept over hundreds of millions of time and space, stabbing Murong Yu like two dazzling lights.


    Murong Yu is annoyed and knows that he has been found. However, what made him even more angry was the man who shook himself out of the void.


    Boom


    Not far from murongyu''s side, a series of terrible forces constantly burst out, and powerful breath constantly soared to the sky. Cover the sky and block out the sun, the sun and the moon, heaven and earth, earth shaking.


    There''s a fight over there. The power that just shook murongyu out of the void was not someone attacking him, but one of the forces that escaped from the war there.


    Murong Yu can''t help crying out for bad luck. Although he can hide in the void, he is not completely integrated with the void, because it is his body rather than his mind.


    His mind can merge into the void safely. When his body is hidden in the void, once he is attacked, he is shaken out of the void.


    "Are you following us?" Jiao Li several people flew back, the huge and incomparable breath oppressed to come over, one by one murderous, full face murderous.


    Murongyu frowned slightly, then said with a faint smile: "I''m following you? Why am I following you? Do you think I can track you with my strength and not be found by you? "


    Several immortal emperors nodded slightly, and they agreed with Murong Yu. If an immortal follows him, but he doesn''t find anything, it''s a shame.


    However, their shame is inevitable, because murongyu is really following them. And if it wasn''t for the sudden power to shake him out of the void, these people really didn''t find anything.


    "Boy, whether you follow us or not, you''re dead." At this time, Jiao Li takes a step forward and looks at Murong Yu with a grim smile. At the same time, he smashes his fist.


    Murong Yu''s eyes flashed away, but he didn''t look at Jiao Li. He just looked at the powerful man in the later period of Xiandi, who was the most powerful. He said in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s meaningless. Since Jiao Li wants to kill you, you should be killed obediently." The strong man in the later period of the Immortal Emperor gave a cold smile, flicked his fingers, and shot several forces to bind Murong Yu.


    In his eyes, he can easily wipe out murongyu. Even more, he thought that Jiao Li, who was also in the realm of Immortal King, could also kill Murong Yu.


    However, in case, he still imprisons murongyu and lets Jiao Li kill him.


    It''s really shameless.


    Boom!


    Jiao Li smashes the void with a sudden blow, and directly kills him. He wants to blow murongyu into a blood mist like a storm.


    At this time, murongyu made a move.


    A direct punch, an ordinary punch, is a direct blow to Jiao Li''s amazing power. This surprised Jiao Li, and even the three immortal emperors behind him looked at murongyu in surprise.


    Especially the Immortal Emperor who sealed murongyu. Although he only sealed a part of murongyu''s power, he did not seal all of it. But now, it seems that murongyu''s power is beyond his expectation.


    Seeing this scene, Jiao Li was stunned at first, and then laughed. Then he looked at murongyu with a gloomy face and said, "boy, your strength is pretty good. If you don''t want to die, kneel down and become my servant and slave. Or you will die today. "


    Murong Yu looked at Jiao Li with an idiot''s eyes and sneered: "idiot."


    In fact, Murong Yu is secretly worrying about how to find a chance to kill Jiao Li. However, there are three immortal emperors around him now, each of them is powerful. Murong Yu is not sure that he will directly kill Jiao Li in front of them.


    Jiao Li was ferocious and looked at murongyu with a murderous look: "boy, since you don''t have to drink a toast, you should die for me. Da Luo God''s palm, heaven and earth fall apart


    Jiao Li roared and clapped. Suddenly, the sky broke, the sun and the moon disappeared, and the sky and the earth became dark in an instant. Hundreds of millions of palms are waving in the void, carrying the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, killing murongyu madly.


    "A small skill in carving insects." Murong Yu sneered. Body shape in a flash, then rushed up, the divine fist is invincible in the world, directly killed out.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, Jiao Li was shocked out directly. In the middle of the air. However, murongyu was still standing, standing in the same place, as if he were a God and a devil, and he was very tall."Well?" There was a look of surprise in the eyes of those immortal emperors. At the same time, Murong Yu feels that three powerful ideas have locked him in. It is obvious that the three immortals have already killed him, because his thoughts are full of murders.


    "These are not good people." Murongyu''s eyes twinkle and his heart is full of murders.


    If not for his strength is not strong enough to kill these immortal emperors, Murong Yu would have killed them. Not to mention that these people also want to kill him, but they are his enemies, and the stars of these people are not high.


    Kill them, murongyu will get at least 10 million stars.


    "Humble slave, you hurt me. You are going to die, you must die." Jiao Li roars and turns into a light, then rushes to Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s eyebrows flickered, looking coldly at Jiao Li. He decided that if Jiao Li was close this time, he would definitely burst out with the strongest blow and kill Jiao Li directly.


    What if there is a fairy emperor here? Murong Yu believes in his own speed, even if he is a strong man in the later Xiandi period, he can''t catch up with him. Murong Yu''s speed at this time, combined with space, can be called unparalleled in the world, is really unparalleled in the world. Of course, it means in the fairyland.


    "Jiao Li, come back."


    At this time, the man in the later Xiandi Kingdom spoke. The big hand leaned out and directly shot Jiao Li back in the air: "you are not his opponent."


    "Master!" Jiao Li roars, and his eyes stare at murongyu, just like a poisonous snake.


    "Do you hear me? You are not my opponent. Go back to practice for hundreds of millions of years. Maybe you can just fight with me. However, after hundreds of millions of years, I don''t know what level I have reached. " Murong Yu said with a faint smile, but his words made Jiao Li more venomous.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant. Although your strength is really good, but the genius always died. You are no exception Jiao Li''s master lightly said a word, then the big hand a probe, directly grasped Murong Yu.


    Shua!


    Just at the moment when master Jiao Li took the hand, the mirage light wings appeared behind Murong Yu, and then the black, several Zhang long black wings shot fiercely


    "Whew", murongyu disappeared in place, into a black spot, disappeared in the distant sky.


    "What a speed Seeing this scene, Jiao Li and others were shocked. However, in addition to Jiao Li, they are all strong in the realm of Immortal Emperor, and their strength is not weak, and their reaction speed is extremely fast.


    Boom


    At the same time, the three strong men in the realm of the immortal emperor made a huge and powerful hand, tearing the void, and chasing Murong Yu across countless time and space.


    However, at this time, murongyu has disappeared in their sight, even in their mind.


    "Zhui, this son''s strength is terrible. He has offended him today. If he improves his strength a few more days, we will not be his opponent." Master Jiao Li looks at each other, then bursts into shape one after another and chases Murong Yu.


    The speed of the strong in the realm of Immortal Emperor is very terrible. However, when they catch up, they don''t even see murongyu''s shadow. Even murongyu''s breath in the void disappears.


    "Who the hell is this kid? The speed is so terrible. " Master Jiao Li''s face was very gloomy, and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    Murongyu is just the realm of the Immortal King, but his strength and speed are very powerful, especially his speed, which makes these immortal emperors, even the strong ones in the later period of the Immortal Emperor, lose their pursuit.


    The realm of the Immortal King has such strength. What if they break through to the realm of the Immortal King, or even the realm of the Immortal King? Jiao Li Shizun and others even felt that they might have got into trouble with someone they shouldn''t have.


    "It''s just a kid. If you have a chance to meet him in the future, you can cut him directly." Master Jiao Li suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and said faintly.


    "If we get artifact, Shendan and so on this time, will we be afraid of him as a little fairy king? We are not afraid of the forces behind him. " Jiao Li said maliciously, hoping to kill Murong Yu.


    "In that case, let''s leave the boy alone for the time being." Master Jiao Li''s face was very gloomy. Then he turned around and shot away in the distance.


    "Do these four people know something about miracles?" In the world of Hetu Luoshu, murongyu frowned slightly. Just now, Jiao Li and other people''s words were clearly heard by him.


    "According to the news that steward Ma got, Jiao Li and others came to mozhou before the news that the miracle was going to be born. Do they really know the news of the miracle? Now is the time to look for miracles? "Murong Yu moves in his heart, and his figure appears outside in a flash. Then he spreads out his figure and follows Jiao Li and others far away. Soon, murongyu came to the place where he had been shocked before. At this time, not far from the side of the terror waves still continue to come, roaring repeatedly.


    "Jiao Li and others may have been on guard, and it''s not suitable to follow too closely. Let''s see who''s fighting. " Murongyu''s eyes are murderous. He is also angry with the two men in the war.

 Chapter 708

    His body swayed, murongyu flew over the sky like a touch of light and shadow, and flew to the far side of the battle.


    The closer to the place where the war happened, Murong Yuyue felt the intensity of the war there, and the terrible forces constantly tore the sky in front of him. Occasionally, a terrible force splashed out and flew away.


    Just like the power that shook murongyu out of the void.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Murongyu''s speed is extremely fast, and soon he is close to the front of the war. Finally, he saw the two sides of the war clearly.


    In front of the sky high, two body shape, one by one blood churning, breath surging, breath into the sky, straight into the sky. Two people''s strength is very strong, display the peerless combat skill, in that open and close attack and kill.


    One of them was a young man of fifteen or sixteen in yellow. The young man in yellow''s opponent is a young man in white about 20 years old.


    Of course, this is not their true age. As a monk, they are not even clear about their true age. It is impossible for them to look as they seem.


    In addition to these two young people in the middle of the war, there are two people on the ground. They are in two positions, one by one, looking at each other fiercely. They want to rush up and kill each other.


    "What a powerful force."


    When murongyu saw the two men fighting in the sky, he was surprised. It seems that both of them were in the late Xiandi period. But their real strength is absolutely beyond the general Xiandi late realm of the strong.


    The existence of overlord level.


    "Who are they?" Looking at the battle between the two strong men in the void, murongyu frowned slightly. In addition to their unparalleled combat power, they also have a sense of nobility, a sense of nobility from blood.


    These two people should be the leaders of a big power.


    Boom!


    After the earth shattering and earth shaking sound, the two strong men in the battle above the sky were all shaken out by the terrible impact.


    Then, the young man burst out laughing: "Yue Xuan, you little master of the fairy Palace are nothing more than that."


    Fairy palace young master!


    Murongyu''s head exploded like a thunderbolt. This young man in yellow, that is Yuexuan, is actually the little master of the fairy palace?


    Xiangong was murongyu''s enemy. When he was still in the world of Xiuzhen, Xiangong wanted to kill murongyu and capture Hetu Luoshu.


    It can even be said that the hatred between Xiangong and murongyu has been for a long time. All the people who are in Xiangong are murongyu''s enemies.


    Immediately, murongyu looks at the Yuexuan, and he can''t suppress it.


    "Well?" Yue Xuan feels the killing intention in Murong Yu''s eyes for the first time, and can''t help turning around and looking at it. However, when he saw that murongyu was just a mole ant in the realm of Immortal King, his face showed a look of disdain.


    "Mole ants." A faint voice came, but it contained a terrible sound wave attack, tearing the void and strangling Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu hummed coldly and mobilized the power of space to smash these sonic attacks directly. It''s not that Yuexuan''s attack is too rubbish, but murongyu''s attack is too terrible... Moreover, Yuexuan''s attack is absolutely not weak, even the strong in Xianjun''s realm can''t resist Yuexuan''s Sonic attack, and will be directly shocked into powder.


    However, murongyu''s strength is not comparable to that of the ordinary Immortal King, let alone the strong one in the realm of Immortal King.


    "Why?" Yue Xuan''s face showed a color of surprise, and then his eyes showed Sen Han''s murdering chance. However, this time he did not start, but turned to look at the young man.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Yue Xuan didn''t start, but his subordinates moved, and Murong Yu was surrounded by the shaking of his body to prevent him from escaping. It must be Yue Xuan who gave the order.


    Murongyu calmly stood in place, his face did not change. It doesn''t seem to see people around at all.


    "In the early morning, you are just like that. What is the first master of the younger generation of Shengmen? It''s just so so. In front of me, it''s totally vulnerable. " Yue Xuan looked at the early morning, light said. There is a strong disdain in the voice.


    "Ha ha, Yue Xuan, everyone will talk big. Maybe your Laozi can defeat me, but you can''t." Laughing in the early morning. However, his eyes were cold and twinkling, and there was no smile at all."Little Lord of the holy gate." Murongyu''s eyes twinkle, and the killing in his heart is more and more fierce. But he knew that the forces who attacked and killed the heaven before were behind the people of the holy gate.


    These people are his enemies. If you can kill them, you can not only get a lot of stars, but also damage the holy gate and the fairy palace.


    The halo on the two men was not white, but black. The stars are very high.


    "Yue Xuan, I don''t have time to pester you now. I''ll kill you after the miracle starts. " In the morning, he takes a deep look at Yuexuan, and then his eyes seem to pass over murongyu''s face


    At this moment, the skin on murongyu''s face seems to have been blown open, with a strong stabbing pain. Immediately, Murong Yu was shocked.


    The strength of this morning was beyond his expectation. Just one look is so sharp. If you are a strong man in the general realm of Immortal King, I''m afraid he will collapse and be killed in the early morning.


    However, in the early hours of the morning, this killing glance only made murongyu''s skin ache, which could not do any harm to murongyu.


    Seeing this scene, he was surprised in the early morning. After taking a deep look at murongyu again, he took the strong men of the holy gate and shot towards mozhou city.


    "This man must be killed." Looking at his back in the early morning, Murong Yu''s heart was splashed with killing. These lawless guys, they just look at them, and they kill themselves, which makes murongyu''s killing more intense.


    "Mole ant, who are you? I feel your intention to kill me. " Yue Xuanfei not far in front of Murong Yu, looks down at Murong Yu, his face is indifferent, but his voice contains a strong killing.


    "Are you the young master of the fairy palace?" Murongyu looked at Yuexuan, said after a long time.


    "Bold!" Seeing that murongyu was so impolite, an old man immediately gave a big drink, put out his big hand and slapped murongyu in the air.


    This is a strong man in the early days of the Immortal Emperor, one of the servants of the young master of the immortal palace.


    Murong Yu''s eyes were cold, and the killing opportunity was gone. He gave a cold hum


    Pop!


    All of a sudden, the old man of Xiandi''s early stage hasn''t hit murongyu in the face. However, he was severely patted on his face by an invisible big hand, which directly puffed up half of his face, and the whole person was immediately taken out.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked. Connivance is Yue Xuan is also surprised. Because he couldn''t see who had just done it.


    "There is a strong one nearby." Yue Xuan felt a shock in his heart. He thought there was a strong one nearby. And his so-called strong one is the strong one in the immortal and Zun realm.


    Even he can''t feel the power fluctuation of the strong, how terrible is the strength?


    Thinking of this, Yuexuan couldn''t help being vigilant. Looking at murongyu''s eyes is also different. He thought it was the hand of an expert behind murongyu.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what to call this brother? I''m Yue Xuan, the young master of the fairy palace. " Yue Xuan suddenly laughs and says to Murong Yu. His attitude towards murongyu changed instantly, from mole ant to brother.


    Murong feather light looked at Yue Xuan one eye, said: "you have no qualification to know."


    Yue Xuan a Zhi, in the eye Sen Han kills machine a flash to die, but his face is still with smile. In fact, in his heart, he was crazy: "asshole! Asshole, you''re dead. You''re dead. I''ll kill you and the man behind you


    "Little master of the fairy palace, Yuexuan." Murongyu''s face suddenly showed a smile: "soon, I will personally kill you." At the same time, murongyu''s body is in a flash, and the black phantom light wings are fiercely spread out to cover the sky. With a fierce fan, murongyu turns into a black streamer and disappears in the distant sky.


    "Asshole! Asshole! Don''t let me know who you are, or you''re dead, you''re dead! " After murongyu left, Yuexuan couldn''t help yelling.


    "Check, check for me. I want to know everything about him. Bastard, if you dare to offend me, you are looking for death. " After a long time, Yue Xuan calmed down from the rage, and then said bitterly.


    "The little masters of the fairy palace and the holy gate have all appeared, and the little masters of the demon sect are expected to arrive. It seems that the attraction of miracles is not so great. " In the distance, Murong Yu was flying and caring in his heart.


    "Unfortunately, the strength of these little masters is too strong to kill them for the time being." Murongyu looks sorry.He really wanted to kill Yue Xuan and early morning. However, these two guys themselves are higher than him, and their strength is also terrible. Even if Murong Yu did all he could, he could not kill him.


    Of course, if Murong Yu used the Qian Kun bow and the Zhentian arrow, he might be able to shoot it. It''s just, it''s impossible. Once using Qian Kun bow and Zhentian arrow, Murong Yu doesn''t know what kind of bloodbath it will cause. After all, there are countless strong people in mozhou city now, and there will be countless strong people snatching at that time. It''s hard to say whether zhentianjian is murongyu''s at that time.


    However, in the scene just now, Murong Yu also successfully creates the illusion that there is a strong man behind him, which makes those who want to fight against him in Xiangong have scruples. In the absence of a clear investigation before, should not be rash to him, as well as heaven shot.

 Chapter 709

    The so-called miracles have not appeared, but because the time from the legendary miracles to be born is getting closer and closer, the fairyland is a sensation, countless people continue to rush into mozhou.


    In this case, Murong Yu is smiling. Now, in addition to killing villains in mozhou city to earn stars, murongyu is still operating in the whole territory of mozhou.


    There are too many people pouring into mozhou. They will meet immortals when they walk on the road, and each one is very powerful.


    Half a year has passed. In the past six months, murongyu did not follow Jiao Li. Now Jiao Li is surrounded by three immortal emperors, and Murong Yu is hard to protect them.


    Of course, murongyu did not give up the monitoring of Jiaoli. As long as you give him a chance, you will definitely kill Jiao Li.


    However, in this half year, Murong Yu is not without harvest. His star has successfully broken the 20 billion mark! Although it is only a small part of the 50 billion stars, a little makes a lot.


    At the same time, although murongyu''s realm has not been broken through, his strength is more concise and his combat power is more powerful. Murong Yu even felt that at this time, even if he met the strong in the middle of the Xiandi period, he had the power of the first World War. of course. Except for those who are able to kill beyond their ranks.


    Bang!


    Murongyu''s fist turns a villain in the late Immortal King''s realm into a blood mist and gains hundreds of thousands of stars again.


    "There are many villains in mozhou, but they are too scattered. It''s easy to earn stars in mozhou city. It''s three months since I left mozhou City, and it''s time to go back. " Murong Yu thought in his heart, and then he shook his hand and broke the void, and then he stepped into the void.


    Murongyu constantly tears the void and shuttles through space. In the past six months, murongyu did not use Hetu Luoshu for transmission, but constantly shuttled through space.


    Because of this, murongyu''s control of space is more powerful, and the distance of space shuttle is also more and more distant.


    Boom


    Just as murongyu was about to shuttle back to mozhou City, suddenly, a terrible force fell from the sky


    At this moment, the void of the whole mozhou, even several nearby big states, seemed to suddenly burst into glass, and was directly shattered.


    Space debris fell like raindrops.


    Bang!


    Murong Yu, who is shuttling through the space, is hit hard like a holy mountain on his body. Suddenly, murongyu was shocked out of the void. At the same time, his Qi and blood churned violently, just like the river and the sea.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Murongyu was shocked out of the void. When he looked around, his face suddenly showed a look of horror. At this time, the void of the whole mozhou and several big states around mozhou were completely smashed, and pieces of large or small space debris like crystal constantly fell down.


    "Is this the crystal of space?" Murongyu''s hand copied it, and immediately took a piece of space crystal about the size of a grinding plate in his hand.


    Space fragmentation is one of the main materials for the construction of transmission array. At that time, murongyu almost lost his fortune for a piece of space broken crystal... Now, the space broken crystal is pouring down like rain. The small ones are like vermicelli, while the big ones are even as big as planets.


    Murongyu instantly sacrifices the Hetu Luoshu, and then grabs it with his big hands. All of a sudden, he saw countless spaces being sucked into the book of Hetu Luo like a torrent


    After today, there should be no lack of space in the fairyland. Even murongyu thinks that after that, the teleportation array in the fairyland will spring up like mushrooms.


    After all, although the method of building the transmission array has been lost, it is impossible. There must be many people in fairyland who control the manufacturing method of the teleport array.


    In the past, the reason why the transmission array was not popular was the lack of space broken crystals. After today, there are so many broken crystals in space that some forces must build teleportation arrays and make huge profits


    There is a transmission fee for transmission, but there are so many people in fairyland. The transmission fee for each day of a transmission array is very terrible. When murongyu collected the space broken crystals, a big hand also rushed to the sky and grasped the space broken crystals.


    However, none of these people can match Murong Yu''s speed. When these people were collecting a piece of space broken crystal, murongyu had already collected 100, 1000, or even more.


    After all, after the hetulo book exhibition, hundreds of millions of space broken crystals were collected in every moment. Moreover, with the power of space, Murong Yu''s speed of collecting broken crystals in space is simply appalling.Murongyu also looks around when collecting the space to break the crystal.


    At this time, the surrounding void is full of bursts of blood. Even more, Murong Yu saw a blood mist floating in the void. Originally tall and straight, straight into the peak of the cloud, at this time has turned into powder, was thought to be flat.


    If you look at the past, where you can see, it is a desolation, a desert.


    "The whole Mo state has been leveled by the terrible power just now?" Murongyu''s face was shocked.


    Just now that terrible force, even the space broken crystal all hit out, can imagine how terrible. Although these forces did not kill murongyu, there are still a large number of strong people in mozhou city.


    However, these people are people with high strength and strong body. Most of the strong people below the realm of the Immortal King were killed by the earthquake, and they were shocked into blood fog, which scattered in the heaven and earth.


    There are also survivors in Jiutian Xuanxian and Daluo Jinxian. All the immortals of Da Luo Jinxian, no one survived! Of course, if there were strong people around to protect at that time, some of them survived.


    However, the vast majority of the weak in mozhou were shattered along with some mountains.


    Just after the earthquake, 60% of the people in mozhou were killed, and quite a few of the remaining 40% were injured.


    "What was that? Even xianzun is not so terrible. " Murongyu looked frightened. Although the strong in xianzun kingdom is powerful and terrifying, and has the ability to directly destroy a big state, it is impossible to cause such great damage. Besides, it was just a blow!


    "Is it a miracle?" Murong Yu''s heart moved and suddenly rose into the air.


    Boom


    Just as murongyu soared into the air, a torrent of terror like a wild beast came from the direction of mozhou city.


    Where I pass, the void is crushed, and the space crystal is constantly turned into powder. Even more, Murong Yu saw some weak people burst into pieces under the terrible pressure.


    "What a terrible smell." Murong Yu''s heart sank and he looked into the distance.


    At this time, the breath like a torrent has pounded Murong Yu like a raging wave. It quickly pours into every inch of Murong Yu''s skin and rushes to the Dantian along the meridians.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed. In the heart cold hum a, immediately, these gush into the strength of his body then was shocked to fly out. Immediately, murongyu''s body surface was covered with a thin film, and these forces could not flow into murongyu''s body.


    Murongyu was suspended in the sky, and his face was more and more shocked: "who in the world broke out this breath? Under the Immortal King, I''m afraid it will be broken directly. This breath is coming from the direction of mozhou city... "


    Murong Yu looked far away, but he could see nothing. Immediately, he put away the Hetu Luoshu. When he was about to transmit it, he was surprised to find that all the transmission points in mozhou city and even in mozhou had failed.


    There is only one possibility that the transmission point is broken.


    The transmission jade slips made by murongyu''s current strength are hard to be broken even if they are strong in Xianjun''s realm, and they are very secret and hard to find.


    "It seems that the relic was born." Murong Yu was not surprised, but pleased. Immediately, he saw a jump in his figure and turned into a black light, shooting towards mozhou city.


    At the same time, there are countless people flocking to the direction of mozhou city.


    "What is this?"


    The closer Murong Yu is to mozhou City, the more terrifying the breath is like a wild beast, but it can''t suppress Murong Yu.


    When murongyu was close to mozhou City, a giant appeared in front of him.


    "What a big tomb. Is this the tomb of God?" Not far away from murongyu, a strong man in the realm of Immortal Emperor looks at the front, his face is extremely shocked, and his clothes look incredible.


    In front of murongyu and others, a huge tomb appeared in their sight. This tomb is extremely huge. How big is it?


    Mozhou is dozens of times bigger than Fengcheng. And a Fengcheng is about half the size of Huaxia Xiuzhen kingdom. In other words, mozhou city is many times larger than Huaxia Xiuzhen world.


    Now, the huge city has disappeared, and the hundreds of millions of immortals in the city have been crushed into dust by the big tomb. In front of the tomb, the original city of mozhou is just a small spot, just the tip of the iceberg.From a distance, the tomb covered less than half of mozhou and the other three big states bordering mozhou. In other words, the tomb is almost the same size as the whole mozhou.


    The size of hundreds of millions of Chinese practitioners... What''s the concept?


    Shock, absolute shock!


    At this time, everyone who saw the tomb, including Murong Yu, was deeply shocked. This visual impact is really too big, even though they are powerful, they were shocked for a while and didn''t react.

 Chapter 710

    Holy tomb!


    It''s definitely a God''s tomb.


    What ancient relics and miracles are eclipsed in front of this huge and shocking tomb. It''s just like a little witch sees a big one.


    Apart from the tomb, what else is so big? An immortal, even if it is the tomb of a strong one in the realm of immortal, can not be so huge and full of momentum, majestic.


    Only the God above is possible.


    From a distance, it seems that the tomb is as high as the sky, just like a prehistoric monster squatting on the earth, exuding a sense of desolation and terror. The oppressed people are extremely heavy.


    After half a day''s buffering, everyone has come to a clear mind from the shock. At this time, Murong Yu finally knew how the tomb appeared.


    drop from the clouds!


    The tomb did not come out of the ground, but came down from the sky.


    The God tomb appeared out of thin air and came down from the sky. It directly crushed mozhou city and several cities in several nearby big states... A total of four cities were crushed into vermicelli by the God tomb, and trillions of immortals were crushed into vermicelli directly. They died unjustly.


    After hearing this, murongyu can''t help feeling a little lucky. Fortunately, he left mozhou city before. Otherwise, he would be crushed to death by the tomb.


    It is said that when the tomb fell from the sky, the time was very short, even the top strong did not react. It can even be said that among the trillions of immortals in mozhou City, less than one in a billion people can escape.


    Even those who were crushed to death by the tomb were the strong ones in the realm of immortals.


    These strong men were all in the process of cultivation. Before they could react, they were already under the pressure of the God''s tomb. It''s very wrong to die.


    Trillions of people were crushed to death, and when the tomb landed, countless immortals were killed in the whole mozhou and several big states near mozhou... This time, I''m afraid that hundreds of trillions of people were directly killed when the tomb came.


    This is the most conservative estimate.


    If a person with 100 megabytes is killed by Murong Yu, even if there is no star with 100 megabytes, he will get dozens of megabytes.


    After understanding these, murongyu flew up. He began to search for the entrance to the tomb. At the same time, countless people also flew over, looking for the entrance to the tomb.


    Before long, when murongyu turned to the other side of the tomb, he finally found a huge entrance. However, at this time before the entrance, there have been countless immortals gathered together. It''s divided into groups and it''s very clear.


    Murongyu even saw Yue Xuan, the young master of the fairy palace, and the young master of the holy gate. In addition to them, there are people from different forces, standing in front of the entrance of the tomb, facing each other, as if fighting for the qualification to enter the tomb.


    It is clearly the gathering of all the forces in fairyland.


    At this time, people here have basically determined that this is a holy tomb. Moreover, the origin of this tomb must be great. The level of the God buried in the tomb should not be low, and the strength should be very strong.


    Otherwise, if the ordinary God, how can such scenery? I''m afraid this kind of grave is rare in heaven. Let alone in fairyland.


    It can even be said that this kind of tomb appeared in the fairyland for the first time in history.


    The more powerful the tomb is, the more powerful it is. There should be a lot of artifact, magic pill and so on.


    And now the problem is. Whether it''s the fairy palace, the devil sect, the holy gate or other forces, they are all eyeing this holy tomb and want to occupy it for themselves.


    However, it is impossible for other forces to let one force dominate alone. If so, it will definitely lead to a terrible war.


    Every force wants to monopolize the tomb, but there is no such powerful force in the fairyland.


    When murongyu came here, he saw that the forces such as Xiangong and Mozong had been united.


    "The fairy palace, the devil sect, the holy gate and the heavenly punishment palace have decided to explore the holy tomb. All the disciples of these four forces and their affiliated forces can enter the tomb to explore. Except for these four sects, if anyone intrudes, they will be killed. "


    Not long after Murong Yu came here, a voice spread far away. Even in the noisy crowd, it was clear and incomparable in everyone''s ears.


    "The God tomb is a big tomb. The God tomb falling from the heaven is not owned by your four forces. Why do you monopolize it?" At this time, a voice of disdain came out."The combination of the four forces is powerful, but can it still be stronger than the rest of the world?" Another voice came.


    "Who?"


    The strong man of the fairy palace who spoke before roared, and his body soared into the air. At the same time, the surging breath burst out, straight into the sky, sweeping all directions, frightening the world. The oppressive beings are swaying and powerful.


    This is a strong one in the realm of immortals.


    Murongyu frowned.


    "It''s me." A faint voice came, at the same time, more than a dozen body shapes soared into the air.


    Boom


    More than a dozen strong people stand together, even if they don''t deliberately release a strong breath, but the invisible breath is still very strong. Standing in the same place, the void around them is constantly rippling, it seems that they may be broken at any time.


    "A dozen immortals!" Murongyu''s eyes were startled.


    Yes, the more than a dozen strong people who rose up in the sky are all strong people in the immortal and Zun realm. More than a dozen immortals joined together. Although the immortal world is big, it can almost walk horizontally.


    Seeing this scene, the immortal''s face in the fairy palace suddenly became gloomy. Although he is also a strong man in xianzun realm, if the other party rushes on, he is not an opponent at all. He is afraid that he will be killed directly.


    The immortal in the fairy palace was gloomy, but soon he had a smile on his face and said, "of course, the tomb is not from our four sects. However, as we all know, this is a God''s tomb, the burial place of heaven''s gods and men. There must be many dangers in it. It''s easy to kill gods and immortals. We just want to protect your lives. "


    "Shameless!"


    Hearing what xianzun said, most of the people present had these two in their hearts. It should be noted that in addition to those dangers, there are also this artifact, Shendan and so on.


    The four forces clearly want to monopolize these treasures, but they speak so well.


    "Cut the crap, just say, can we enter the tomb?" The immortal who had spoken before had a big drink, which interrupted the immortal''s speech in the fairy palace. At the same time, the huge breath burst out, and it was murderous.


    It seems that if the strong man in the fairy Palace said that he couldn''t do it, they would fight directly, no matter whether he was the fairy palace or the devil.


    "Ha ha, Taoist friend, of course you can go in. At the same time, all the strong in the immortal and Zun realm can enter the tomb, but our four forces are hard to stop, because you have the power to protect yourself. "


    "But the Taoist friends under the immortal can''t enter, otherwise they will be killed!" Xiangong xianzun glanced at all the people, and then continued: "of course, if you want to enter the God''s tomb, you can also join our Xiangong, become a subordinate force of our Xiangong, or directly become a disciple of our Xiangong..."


    Shameless. Shameless. This guy clearly wants to strengthen the power of the immortal Palace at this time. Now many people, many forces dare not conflict with the four forces, such as the fairy palace, but they also want to enter the God''s tomb. If they choose to join the fairy palace now, they are qualified to enter the God''s tomb.


    "You can enter the tomb to explore if you become a subordinate power of the demon sect or join the demon sect."


    "Holy gate..." after the powerful immortal in the fairy palace spoke, the remaining three forces also spoke. They can''t have the fairy palace alone.


    "Well, you can recruit disciples slowly. We went first. " More than a dozen immortal statues in the void suddenly changed into a ray of light and shot into the tomb.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Almost at the same time, the strong men of the four forces, such as Xiangong, burst into envy. After these top powers, the Immortal Emperor, the immortal monarch, the Immortal King, and even other powers rushed in.


    In an instant, hundreds of millions of people rushed into the fairy palace.


    Now, several trillion people have gathered outside the entrance of the tomb. And in these years, there are also strong people in the immortal Kingdom, and there are many immortals in the immortal kingdom.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    All of a sudden, there was a scream at the entrance. All of them were shocked, and their faces suddenly showed a look of horror.


    At the entrance of the holy tomb, a cloud of blood mist splashed out. When the immortals just stepped into the entrance of the great tomb, they burst into pieces.


    For a while, millions of people were turned into vermicelli.


    "This is Murongyu''s eyes were cold, and he died in a flash. He saw that those people who had been smashed and killed were all in the realm of the fairy king."People in the realm of the Immortal King should not enter the tomb." At this time, an immortal roared. All of a sudden, countless people under the Immortal King''s realm stopped and did not dare to enter the tomb.


    Whoosh


    Countless you constantly fly into the tomb, this time no one was killed. Obviously, if the immortal does not arrive at the realm of Immortal King, he will be killed once he approaches the tomb. Only the strong in the realm of Immortal King will not be killed.


    "Is it the restriction of the tomb rules?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, his body swayed, and he shot at the entrance of the tomb.


    "To die!"


    At this time, a roar came, and then a huge fist like a holy mountain broke into the void. It pounded at murongyu''s head and wanted to kill him.

 Chapter 711

    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, a fierce blow to kill out.


    Boom!


    After the earth shaking crash, murongyu''s figure stood still in place, but a figure was violently shaken out.


    This is a middle-aged man with a bald head and a face full of flesh. His strength has reached the realm of Xiandi in his early days. However, relative to ordinary people, his strength is very strong, unfortunately met Murong Yu.


    This person should be from the fairy palace. Murong Yu saw him in the queue of the fairy palace before.


    "Dare you attack me? You can''t find death! " Murongyu''s face was icy cold, and his murderous spirit broke out. At the same time, his body suddenly turned into a flash of light, and he rushed towards the bald man.


    In this process, Murong Yu directly broke out the dragon and elephant Prajna skill, and fought out in seven moves in a row. Vast continuous, as if the general wave of strangulation to the bald man.


    The bald man was shocked by murongyu, the little fairy king, and he was still shocked and annoyed. It is to see murongyu play out the terrible power of destroying the sky and the earth, block the surrounding void, and attack himself madly.


    Immediately, the bald man''s face changed greatly. With a roar, he broke out his strength to the limit, hit hundreds of fists in a row, and killed Murong Yu.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The forces of both sides constantly collided with each other, and burst out one terrible breath after another. The void was torn up by them.


    The bald man is not murongyu''s opponent at all, and his strength is constantly smashed by murongyu.


    The bald man roared and was pushed back.


    "Death Murong Yu roared, and his body suddenly turned into a ray of light. He rushed in directly from hundreds of millions of forces, and then clapped his hand on the bald man''s chest.


    Bang!


    After a dull sound, the whole chest of the bald man has been smashed by Murong Yu¡° Poof, the bald man spat out a mouthful of blood. Even, his seven orifices all spewed out blood, even carrying the internal organs fragment.


    "You..." the bald man looked at murongyu with a look of panic, and his face was unbelievable. Murong Yu snorted coldly in his heart, and clapped his other hand on the bald man''s head.


    Poof, the bald man''s head was smashed like a rotten watermelon.


    A strong man in the early days of Xiandi had been killed by Murong Yusheng in a short time. Even murongyu has not used any magic weapon.


    Murongyu''s strength is much stronger than before. At least it can resist the strong in the middle of Xiandi.


    "Bold!"


    "To die!"


    ¡­¡­


    From murongyu flying over, to the bald man to murongyu, and then to murongyu killing the bald man, everything happened in a short moment. In a short time, the surrounding people reacted.


    With a roar, Murong Yu feels that he has been locked by a series of divine thoughts. And it''s the people who are locked in the fairy palace. As for the devil sect, the holy gate and the palace of heavenly punishment, they just looked at each other coldly.


    "Who dares to do it?" Murongyu is suspended in the void, looking at those who want to fight against him coldly. At the same time, in his hand, there is a token of the identity of the disciple of the heavenly punishment palace.


    "From the palace of heavenly punishment?"


    Seeing the token in murongyu''s hand, those who want to give it to murongyu immediately hesitate. Although the fairy palace is powerful, the heavenly punishment palace is not weak.


    "Since you are a disciple of the heavenly punishment palace, why do you attack and kill the people in our fairy palace? Do you know that our four major forces are alliances now? " A strong man in the middle of the Immortal Emperor looked at Murong Yu and said in a murderous way.


    Murongyu looked at the Immortal Emperor with the same look as an idiot. After a long time, he said: "idiot."


    In the eyes of Xiangong Xiandi, a stream of anger spurts out. As soon as he steps forward, he is about to attack Murong Yu.


    In this regard, Murong Yu did not pay any attention. Although the strong man in the middle of the Immortal Emperor''s realm was powerful, it was impossible to kill him.


    "I''m just defending myself. Who makes the people in your fairy palace so arrogant? It''s just a matter of taking the blame for being killed. " Murongyu said lightly.


    Smell speech, fairy palace people are full of murderous eyes looking at Murong Yu, but Murong Yu is not feeling.


    "If you don''t show your identity, any one of us has the right to stop it.""Joke, do your people give me a chance to show my identity? As soon as I came over, the bald guy just hit me. If I wasn''t careless in my strength, wouldn''t I have been killed if I were a general disciple of heaven punishment palace? This is not to stop you. You want to take the opportunity to kill people from other forces. " Murong Yu said coldly.


    Xiangong and others are very angry. They all want to do it, but it''s the strength of murongyu. Moreover, there are some people coming to the temple of heavenly punishment, looking at them coldly.


    If they dare to take action, I''m afraid it will cause a war between the two sides.


    "Well, if it''s OK, I''ll go first. Finally, I''d like to warn the people in Xiangong not to kill me. Otherwise, the bald man will come to an end. " At the same time, murongyu''s body is in a flash, and has shot at the tomb.


    Seeing murongyu''s figure disappear in the tomb, those people in the fairy Palace are still vicious and murderous.


    "Elder martial brother, can we just let him go?"


    "Let him go? How can it be? There are many crises and dangers in the tomb. Even xianzun may fall, let alone an immortal king? "


    "The boy is too arrogant. The holy tomb is his burial place." The people in the fairy palace grin grimly and start a conspiracy against Murong Yu.


    However, murongyu doesn''t care. In the face of absolute strength, intrigues are just floating clouds. What''s more, the reason why Murong Yu entered the tomb was that he was searching for treasures and killing people. All the people in the fairy palace, the devil sect and the holy gate will be killed.


    In particular, people in the fairy palace really want to see one and kill another. Otherwise, he would not kill the bald man directly.


    "Well? It''s a lot of pressure. "


    When Murong Yu approached the entrance of the tomb, he was surprised.


    The pressure of the divine tomb is so great that the strong below the realm of the Immortal King can''t bear it at all. But those who are close to envy will be crushed under the Immortal King.


    In fact, when he saw those immortals who burst into pieces one after another, Murong Yu already guessed that it was this reason. So that''s not the surprise. The reason why he was surprised was that he found that the pressure actually came from the power revealed in the tomb.


    "Is this divine power?" Murong Yu was surprised.


    These forces are not the same as xianyuanli in the fairyland. They are more advanced than xianyuanli. They are stronger than xianyuanli in both level and quality.


    It is equivalent to the aura of heaven and earth of xianyuanli and Xiuzhen. If a monk who has not completely transformed the immortal body enters the immortal world, he will be immediately crushed by the immortal force.


    And these people who were shattered near the gate of the God''s tomb had the same reason that monks entered the fairyland. They were all crushed by these God''s forces.


    "But these powers are too thin. Otherwise, if it''s like Yuanli in heaven, I''m afraid that the strong in the realm of the Immortal Emperor will be crushed. " Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he also has spiritual pulse. He also has a little understanding of shenyuanli, not to mention he has a river map?


    "I don''t know what''s in the tomb? So many people went deep into it, but nothing happened? " Murongyu pondered and crossed in.


    Shua!


    Just as murongyu stepped into the entrance of the tomb, a strong force directly rolled him up, and then pulled him over before murongyu reacted.


    Murong Yu was surprised. Just as he was about to break up his power, the scenery before him changed. Then he found that he came to a grassland.


    "Grassland?" Seeing the endless grassland in front of him, murongyu showed an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t I enter the tomb? How did you show up in this grassland? Is it transmitted to another space? However, this should not be the fairyland. There is no such place in the fairyland. "


    The grassland is full of shenyuanli. Murongyu feels that if the fairy king with ordinary strength enters here, he will be suppressed by huge pressure and can''t fly.


    Just like people who have just ascended the fairyland, they can''t fly in the fairyland. They can only fly after the fairyland. And most importantly, ordinary immortals can''t absorb the divine power here.


    Their bodies and meridians can''t bear the power of Shenyuan. Once the divine force enters their bodies, they will explode and die immediately.


    "Is this another space or is it transmitted to other space?" Murong Yu thought in his heart that he would leave here to explore.


    But, at this time, "Shua" sound, a figure appeared in his side.


    This is a young man in his twenties. He lived in the early days of Xianjun. Look at his costume, it should be from the fairy palace."Boy, who are you?"


    Seeing that he was transported to the grassland, the Immortal King was obviously surprised. After taking a look at the surrounding environment, he looks at murongyu with a grim smile. At the same time, he kills murongyu with one punch.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "I don''t know how to live or die." At the same time, a guide to go out.


    The young man grinned and burst into power.


    Poof!


    A force shot from murongyu''s fingertips and hit the young man''s fist. Suddenly, the young man uttered a scream, his fist, the whole arm has been twisted into powder.


    And that power is not any obstacle point in the youth''s head, and then in the youth''s startled look, his whole head was suddenly blown into powder.


    "There are so many people who don''t know what to do these days." Murong Yu shook his head, then soared into the air, shot out towards the distance, and soon disappeared in the distant sky.

 Chapter 712

    The grassland is so vast that you can''t see the end at a glance. After leaving the place, murongyu has not been out of the grassland for a long time.


    The vast grassland is boundless. Even, what makes murongyu frown is that this space suppresses the divine thoughts very much. Even, the distance of mind escaping is not as good as sight.


    In other words, what murongyu can see now is not enough for his eyes to see far away.


    The power is suppressed, the mind is suppressed, and the divine force is everywhere. Murongyu even had the illusion of entering the divine world. Of course, it can''t be the divine world.


    In the divine world, even where Shenyuan power is the rarest, Shenyuan power is ten million times stronger than here. With murongyu''s strength now appearing in the real divine world, even if the oppressed body will not collapse, it will be difficult to move.


    The divine world is the heaven.


    "Is this space independent? Is it one of the countless spaces in the tomb? Or is it that there is only one huge space in all and you are here? "


    The grassland is too big and boundless. Murong Yu hasn''t left for a long time. This made him have more doubts.


    Before murongyu, there were countless immortals entering the tomb. But murongyu in this half day, except at the beginning of that fairy gentleman, did not meet a second person.


    If murongyu does not appear in an independent space, then the space he is in is very huge. Otherwise, hundreds of millions of people came here and did not appear beside murongyu?


    "This tomb is too weird, and this space is also quite weird. Even the Hetu Luoshu can''t be opened, even if it''s a natural punishment. " Murongyu''s face was a little gloomy. Just now he communicated with the Hetu Luoshu and tianjinling, and found that they could not be opened.


    It''s very suppressed here. Of course, this is also murongyu''s own problem. If his strength is more powerful, then he can open the Hetu Luoshu and tianjinling.


    After all, although the tomb is powerful, it is far less than the heavenly punishment order and Hetu Luoshu. However, although Hetu Luoshu and tianjinling are powerful, murongyu does not have enough strength.


    "Maybe there are artifact here." Murongyu kept flying, and at the same time, his mind also went out. However, to his disappointment, there are many kinds of plants in the prairie, but they are all ordinary plants, and there is no magic medicine, even fairy medicine.


    Zaza!


    All of a sudden, a piercing sound came to murongyu''s ears. At this moment, murongyu felt a strong sense of danger.


    Do not want to, murongyu backhand is a palm shot out.


    Bang!


    After the earth shaking crash, murongyu was shocked out. In this process, murongyu also turned over and looked at the one who attacked him.


    "Grasshopper?"


    When you see who is attacking you, Murong Yu can''t help exclaiming. In front of him, a grasshopper, the size of a buffalo, was flying upside down by his power


    Murongyu looks at the grasshopper who is shocked by himself. Murong Yu is no stranger to grasshoppers.


    In the mortal world, there are such pests in rice fields. However, those grasshoppers are just the size of little fingers. The grasshopper in front of murongyu''s eyes is as big as a buffalo, and his body is full of ferocity and cruelty. It''s too far from the average grasshopper.


    The grasshopper''s black wings are like two huge blades, constantly flapping. With each flapping, the void is cut into cracks. The two tentacles in front of the grasshopper are even more terrifying. They are like extremely sharp magic soldiers. Murong Yu believes that the strong in the general immortal kingdom will be crushed directly by these two tentacles.


    In addition, this grasshopper also has ten pairs of feet, one by one strong and powerful. Even Xianjun will be caught and exploded when he is caught.


    The most terrifying is the two hind legs behind the grasshopper. Murong Yu estimates that these two hind legs are even comparable to the imperial soldiers.


    Emperor soldiers!


    There are not many imperial soldiers in fairyland, and the two legs of this grasshopper are equivalent to imperial soldiers, which is really terrible.


    "It should be the grasshopper''s life weapon." Murong Yu thought that the grasshopper''s realm had reached the realm of the early days of the Immortal Emperor.


    Squeak!


    At this time, the grasshopper has stabilized its figure, and it makes a sharp and harsh scream, and then its blade like wings flash in the void"Zha", the grasshopper turns into a black light and pours at murongyu. Murong Yu also saw that the void here was several times stronger than the fairyland, and it was cut to pieces by a pair of grasshopper''s wings.


    Grasshopper''s speed is very fast, immediately rushed to murongyu''s side. In this process, its two tentacles hit murongyu fiercely. At the same time, his ten legs split the void and chopped murongyu fiercely.


    Murongyu even saw the grasshopper open his big mouth, showing his sharp and terrifying fangs and biting him hard.


    Emotion, this grasshopper is not a vegetarian, but a meat eater.


    "Well come!"


    Murong Yu roared, the magic fist is invincible, happy and fearless, a "thousand army elephant pull fist" killed in the past.


    Boom!


    The two sides bombarded each other fiercely, and the terrible impact instantly swept all over the place. The nearby void made a sound similar to a scream, which was torn and smashed.


    Stare! Stare! Wait!


    A great force poured into Murong Yu''s body, forcing him to step back in the void. Every time murongyu takes a step, the void is broken by his guess.


    On the other hand, the grasshopper was shocked out again by Murong Yu. Although the grasshopper is powerful, it is not murongyu''s opponent.


    However, Murong Yu also found that although he killed the grasshopper twice, he didn''t seem to hurt it.


    "Good beast, your defense is so terrible." Murong Yu waved his right hand and just shot out. His arms were paralyzed.


    "But I''ll see what you can do." Murong Yu roared, stepped on the word formula of soldiers, turned into a phantom, and went up to the grasshopper.


    The grasshopper did not want to be outdone. He gave out an ugly cry again and killed him. He fought with Murong Yu.


    Boom


    Murong Yu didn''t use magic weapons, weapons, or the power of space. He just used his own physical strength to fight against the grasshopper.


    All of a sudden, murongyu let out a long howl and kicked the grasshopper out.


    "What a beast, what a strong defense. However, I''ll see if you can withstand my strongest attack. " Murong Yu''s heroic spirit and fighting spirit soared to the sky, and he rushed up again.


    The Dragon elephant wave ruogong, the tiger roaring emperor''s fist, the Xuanwu Sutra, the diamond wheel seal, the outer lion seal, the sun wheel seal... In the long howling sound, Murong Yu almost beat out all his combat skills.


    Suddenly, the Grasshopper had no power to fight back and became murongyu''s sandbag completely. However, what shocked murongyu was that the grasshopper''s defensive power was too terrible. Murongyu''s fists are sour, but this grasshopper has not been killed.


    In fact, murongyu saw that his attacks did not all go into the grasshopper''s body. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the grasshopper is, he would have been shocked to death by his violent power.


    The outside of the grasshopper is a hard skin as hard as divine iron, which protects the grasshopper firmly inside like armor. When murongyu attacks the grasshopper, a light golden light flashes on the grasshopper''s skin, and then transfers most of murongyu''s power.


    "Good guy, I''m afraid this set of hard skin is no less than a set of emperor soldier level armor, even more terrifying than emperor soldier level armor. Today, I must kill him and get this set of hard skins. If it is refined into a piece of armor, even if it is against the immortal, it will not be defeated immediately. "


    Murong Yu made up his mind, and then roared.


    Boom


    The more violent and terrible breath burst out from murongyu. At this time, murongyu''s strength has been promoted to the limit by him, and under the bonus of "Dou Zi Jue", murongyu''s strength has been increased twice by him.


    That is to say, murongyu had only the power of one hundred thousand Panlong, but now his power has been promoted to two hundred thousand Panlong.


    It has increased the power of a hundred thousand dragons. It''s not just about doubling the power, but also 20 times.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Under murongyu''s violent killing, grasshoppers have no counterattack power.


    "Kill in all ten ways!"


    Murongyu suddenly roared, and his two fists burst out with terrifying force. He rushed to the front of the grasshopper and directly killed him into the grasshopper''s body.


    Bang Bang


    Suddenly, the grasshopper''s body constantly sounded earth shaking. The blood mist kept coming out of the grasshopper''s mouth... And the grasshopper''s body swayed and fell directly to the ground.As soon as murongyu copied it, he immediately took the grasshopper into his hand.


    "Good guy, it''s not so difficult to kill an immortal in the early days of Xiandi." Murong Yu couldn''t help sighing.


    In fact, murongyu, the strong man in the early days of Xiandi, can be easily killed now. If the grasshopper didn''t have this hard skin, he would have been killed by murongyu.


    However, this hard skin is like a tortoise shell, which firmly protects the grasshopper in murongyu. Murongyu''s attack can not cause effective damage to him at all. In the end, Murong Yu found an opportunity and broke out a killing move. He directly killed the grasshopper and destroyed his body.


    If not, murongyu will not be able to kill this monster in a short time.

 Chapter 713

    "This space is strange and unpredictable, full of unknown dangers. It''s better to refine the hard skin into a suit of armor to enhance strength."


    Looking at the hard skin of the grasshopper in his hand, Murong Yu thought, and then he sacrificed the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron and began to refine the utensils.


    Murongyu''s body has reached the level of Wang Bing, and he has many powerful treasures such as Hetu Luoshu. It can be said that his defense is very strong.


    However, it is impossible to enter the Hetu Luoshu and the heavenly punishment order, which makes murongyu more dangerous out of thin air. After all, once in danger, he can not enter the Hetu Luoshu, can only rely on their own strength.


    Although murongyu is powerful, his realm is still low. He is only the realm of the Immortal King. Once he meets the powerful Immortal Emperor, he is no match. Once you meet a strong man in the immortal realm, murongyu''s body will be smashed.


    Besides the people in fairyland, the monsters in this space are not weak... In a word, this space gives murongyu a dangerous feeling.


    The hard skin of the grasshopper is as hard as iron. Murong Yu can''t smash it with all his strength. In other words, it is difficult for ordinary people to refine, even for the strong in the immortal and Zun realm.


    Fortunately, murongyu has the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod. The fire of yin and Yang from the Yin and Yang cauldron of heaven and earth can burn the whole world. Nothing can''t be burned.


    Of course, it also depends on murongyu''s strength. The more powerful murongyu is, the more terrifying the power of Yin Yang fire will be. However, the fire of yin and Yang at this time is enough to refine the hard skin of grasshopper.


    Murongyu carefully controlled the Yin and Yang fire, refining the hard skin of the grasshopper. Under his refining, the hard skin of the grasshopper gradually melted, and finally turned into a mass of molten iron.


    However, to murongyu''s surprise, the grasshopper''s hind legs, like Imperial soldiers, did not melt like other parts.


    "Although it is not as powerful as ordinary imperial soldiers, it is also equivalent to an imperial soldier. It''s good to refine it into two weapons. " Murongyu pondered, and began to control the melting grasshopper''s hard skin, changing its shape into what he was in his heart.


    Half a day later, a piece of armor finally took shape. However, Murong Yu did not stop at this time, but concentrated the Yin and Yang fire and began to refine the two hind legs.


    The hind legs are very hard, just like artifact. They shake the Yin Yang fire without being burned. However, Murong Yu still found that under the burning of yin and Yang fire, these two hind legs were shrinking.


    Instead of being refined, the impurities in the hind legs are burned


    Finally, half a day later, the two hind legs, which were several meters long, were refined to the size of a palm. From a distance, it seemed that the cold light flickered, the cold air was thick, and they were full of terrible power.


    At the same time, murongyu grabs the shaped armor. With a big puff, the endless fire of yin and Yang burned the past again.


    "Fusion!"


    After the armor was turned into liquid again, Murong Yu roared in his heart, and directly fused the two hind legs into the arms of the armor, which was perfectly integrated with the armor.


    "This is the last and the most critical step to break into all kinds of powerful arrays..." Murong Yu roared and began to wave his hands. He broke into the armor one after another.


    In fact, even if Murong Yu didn''t enter the array, his armor was refined successfully, which was as powerful as the grasshopper.


    However, murongyu needs more than that. He needs more powerful armor.


    Attack array, defense array, spirit absorbing array... All kinds of arrays are constantly infiltrated into the armor by Murong Yu... Murong Yu is not good at refining weapons and is not very familiar with arrays.


    However, under the influence of Hetu, a master of array, he is barely a master of array. Therefore, his various arrays are readily available.


    When Murong Yu entered the 99999 array, Murong Yu roared in his heart: "supreme armor, take shape!"


    Boom


    Before murongyu''s voice fell, the armor suddenly burst out a dazzling light. At the same time, a vast and powerful breath broke out from the armor, and the void around the earthquake was constantly shaking.


    "What a powerful armor. I''m afraid it''s much stronger than ordinary imperial soldiers. " Looking at the armor with strong breath, Murong Yu said excitedly.


    After all, this is his first time to refine tools, and he has succeeded. Moreover, his works are still very powerful. Naturally, Murong Yu is a little pleased.


    "The breath is reclusive, return to nature." Murongyu suddenly spurted up. Suddenly, the light of the armor disappeared, and the strong breath disappeared. Then, a black plain armor appeared in front of murongyu''s eyes.Murongyu grabs this armor in the air.


    "This armor is absolutely superior to the imperial soldiers, but it should be inferior to the artifact. It should be a fake artifact. " Feeling the strong breath from the armor, Murong Yu said in his heart.


    Pseudo artifact is a kind of existence which is superior to the imperial soldiers, but inferior to the artifact, almost between the imperial soldiers and the artifact. It''s much more powerful than ordinary imperial soldiers, but it''s not as powerful as artifact.


    After all, no matter how powerful it is, it''s not a real artifact.


    "It should be caused by the unique environment here. With a little divinity. " Murongyu said lightly.


    Murong Yu knows that this artifact is not because of his powerful weapon refining methods. In fact, the hard skin of grasshopper is much stronger than that of ordinary imperial soldiers.


    With a move in mind, the armor connected with murongyu''s mind turned into a black light and appeared on murongyu. Then, murongyu''s whole body was covered with black armor, but there was no place outside except his eyes.


    "It''s so powerful. Now even those who are strong against shangxianzun will not be hurt by a slap. It''s not easy for the strong in the late Xiandi to hurt me. " Looking at the shining armor on his body and feeling the strength of the armor, Murong Yu laughs.


    "If you add these two imperial soldiers, even the strong in the middle of Xiandi''s life may not be able to kill them." Murongyu looks at his hands.


    "Zheng" sound, his hands suddenly out of two cold light flashing like a sword in general. These two are the back legs of the grasshopper refined by murongyu. At this time, it became a terror killer connected with armor.


    "You are the armor that I made for the first time. Then you will be called" feather armor "from now on. Ha ha... "Murong Yu laughs and suddenly soars into the air and shoots towards the front.


    "The armor and weapons at the level of artifact are much more powerful than the imperial soldiers. I don''t know if there are any similar grasshoppers. If they are killed in large numbers, they can enhance Zhiqing''s strength, Shengzong''s, Tianting''s and TIANYAO''s palace''s strength. " Murong Yu thought deeply in his heart, spread out his speed, and constantly flew across the grassland.


    "Well? There is a grasshopper ahead Suddenly, a grasshopper as big as a buffalo appeared in murongyu''s sight. All of a sudden great joy, into a streamer, then rushed up.


    Whoa!


    Murong Yu took his hand as a knife and chopped it down.


    Poof!


    Different from what murongyu expected, he cut the grasshopper with a knife, and the smelly blood spurted out of the wound.


    The grasshopper uttered a shrill cry, turned around and fought with murongyu.


    "Strange, how so fragile?" Murong Yu''s face was puzzled, and at the same time, he shot out.


    With a bang, the grasshopper was hit on the back by murongyu. Suddenly, Murong Yu saw the grasshopper was blown out of a huge wound. Even the crust was broken.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu was puzzled in his heart, but his hands kept on killing the grasshopper with one punch at a time.


    Finally, the grasshopper couldn''t bear murongyu''s fierce attack. With a bang, it was smashed by murongyu''s blow.


    "It''s not because of my strength, nor because of the feather armour. Then there''s only one possibility. Don''t these grasshoppers, their hard skins, have such terrible defensive power? " Murongyu pondered, and his body soared up again, continuing to search for the grasshopper.


    The grassland is huge, and there are few grasshoppers, but murongyu found more than ten. However, to murongyu''s dismay, he killed more than a dozen grasshoppers in a row. The hard skin of these grasshoppers was not as strong as the first one he met.


    Some of these grasshoppers have reached the realm of Xianjun, and some of them have reached the realm of Xiandi''s early days. They are powerful one by one. Even the ordinary strong ones in Xiandi''s early days can''t get along well here, but they are easily killed by Murong Yu.


    "Maybe that grasshopper mutated before, and the armor became so powerful. Although the hard skin of these grasshoppers is comparable to that of the imperial soldiers, they are not even comparable to that of the imperial soldiers. "


    "Forget it, let''s go out to the grassland first. I don''t know where it is. There''s no way back. " Murongyu looks around. At this time, he is still in the grassland, boundless and without a sense of direction.


    Immediately, Murong Yu recognized a direction and flew over. It''s worth mentioning that murongyu has been in the grassland for many days, but he didn''t meet a second person except an Immortal King at the beginning. This has to make murongyu suspect that he has entered an independent space.Boom


    Just when murongyu was suspicious, suddenly, there were waves of terrible power and earth shaking noises in the distance ahead.


    "Someone''s fighting." Murong Yu''s eyes lit up, and immediately started to shoot towards the front. Not long after, he saw the people in the front war, which should be said to be a group of people. At this time, these people are scuffling.

 Chapter 714

    "Good chance." Seeing these people in scuffle, Murong Yu couldn''t help smiling.


    These people can be said to be murongyu''s acquaintances. Generally, it''s Yue Xuan, the young leader of the fairy palace, while on the other side, it''s the strong one of the heavenly punishment palace. What''s more, it''s Jiao Li and others.


    Just don''t know what they''re fighting for. However, this is obviously good for murongyu, but not bad.


    As for those who are also in the palace of heavenly punishment, should Murong Yu go up to help?


    Joke, the people of heaven punishment palace wish he died, how can he go up to help? On the contrary, this is definitely the best chance to kill Jiao Li. The poor child''s strength is too low, only in the realm of fairy king. There is no room for him to intervene in the melee, even he can''t fly at all.


    "Jiao Li will be killed, but the young master of the fairy Palace also wants to kill him." Murongyu looked at the front from a distance and pondered in his heart.


    The young master of Xiangong is very powerful, and has reached the realm of the late Xiandi. Murongyu''s strength is not enough to kill him now. However, if it continues to develop, the two sides of the war may not lose each other, and Murong Yu will be able to make a profit at that time.


    "Kill Jiao Li first." Murong Yu slowly into the void, slowly toward the other side of the war then flew in the past.


    Jiao Li''s strength is not good. He is the worst among the people present. Therefore, he did not take part in the war, but watched in the distance behind the front Yue Xuan and others fighting.


    This gives murongyu a chance to kill him.


    However, the people in front of the war are all strong in the realm of the Immortal Emperor. They constantly have the power to burst out and shatter the void, making Murong Yu unable to get close.


    Once he gets too close, murongyu will be shaken out of the void by these forces. By then, he may not be able to kill Jiao Li.


    Murongyu slowly approached Jiaoli, and finally stopped after a distance from Jiaoli. If you keep close, his body will be shaken out of the void.


    At this time, Jiao Li is still concentrating on looking at the front of the war, but does not know that he has been targeted by death.


    "This is the time."


    All of a sudden, Murong Yu roars in his heart. At the same time, he has stepped on the word formula of soldiers, and the whole person turns into a streamer and rushes to Jiao Li.


    In this process, Murong Yu puts out his big hand, five fingers into claws, and grabs Jiao Li''s head.


    At the same time that murongyu starts, a strong breath of death suddenly rises in Jiao Li''s heart. So Jiao Li was on the alert and roared: "who?"


    At the same time, Jiao Li suddenly soared into the air and killed him with a backhand punch.


    Click!


    Murong Yu''s long-standing attack directly grasps Jiao Li''s fist, and the terrible force bursts out, which directly turns Jiao Li''s hands into powder.


    At the same time, murongyu''s claws did not stop at all, but inserted into Jiao Li''s shoulder. Suddenly, blood splashed out, accompanied by Jiao Li''s scream.


    "It''s you!" At this time, Jiao Li finally saw murongyu and could not help roaring. At the same time, his strength burst out, his body surface quickly squirmed up, and a piece of armor quickly revealed.


    Murong feather cold hum a, another hand a fist fiercely collapse to kill but come out, mercilessly bombard on Jiao Li''s body.


    Bang!


    The power of terror broke out, Jiao Li uttered a shrill scream, gushing blood. Even with junbing level armor protection, he can''t resist murongyu''s attack.


    After all, murongyu''s power can kill the Immortal Emperor. Although Jiao Li is powerful, he only has the strength of the Immortal Emperor''s early state.


    In the early days of Xianjun and Xiandi, the gap between them is not enough to account for Tao. If it wasn''t for this junbing to block murongyu''s attack, Jiao Li would be killed directly.


    When Jiao Li was bleeding, Murong Yu''s five fingers burst out and quickly entered Jiao Li''s body. Suddenly, under the crushing of his powerful force, Jiao Li''s power was sealed immediately.


    Whew!


    After Jiao Li''s power was sealed, Murong Yu''s body suddenly turned into a streamer again and shot away in the distance.


    "Beast, you want to die!"


    Just as murongyu''s body shot out, Jiao Li''s master of Xiandi''s later stage finally responded. I saw him roar, clap his hand, block out the sky and the sun, destroy the sky and the earth, and kill Murong Yu.


    It''s not that they react too slowly, it''s that it all happens too fast. From Murong Yu to Jiao Li, it just happened in an instant.Moreover, none of the people present could have thought that someone was sneaking into the tomb. It should be noted that after entering the tomb, let alone people, there was no ghost... In particular, master Jiao Li and others were fighting fiercely with the young master of the fairy palace.


    Seeing the terrible power of master Jiao Li, Murong Yu wants to see how terrible his power is. So, he gave a long roar, and a thousand soldiers came out with a fierce blow, and rose up into the sky.


    Boom!


    The power of both sides fiercely collided in the void, the terrible power broke out, and murongyu''s power was broken in an instant. And master Jiao Li''s big hand also stopped a little, and his power was also scattered. But it''s still bombarded with tremendous speed.


    "What a powerful force." Murongyu roared continuously, instantly hit tens of thousands of fists, and killed out.


    Boom


    Murongyu''s power is very powerful, but there is still a big gap between him and xianzun in his later period. After a series of blows, the big hand slapped down.


    Crackling


    The power of terror is like a raging wave, hitting murongyu. Suddenly... Yujia immediately enveloped murongyu, just like a god armor warrior.


    At this time, master Jiao Li saw that he could kill a powerful man in the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor. When the powerful man bombarded murongyu, murongyu sent out bursts of golden light.


    At the same time, murongyu wriggled his body more like a swimming fish and ran straight ahead. Into a streamer, "whew" sound will disappear in the distant sky.


    "How could that be?"


    Seeing his own strength, he could not help Murong Yu. Jiao Li''s master was surprised. Even in the middle of the Xiandi period, he could not bear the blow.


    But murongyu didn''t seem to be hurt at all.


    Shua!


    Jiao Li''s master chases murongyu in a flash. However, at this time, Xiangong and others killed again


    "How terrible is your power?" Jiao Li looks at murongyu with a look of horror, with an incredible expression on his face.


    Just now, he saw the power of his master bombarding Murong Yu. But he was shocked to see that when those forces bombarded murongyu, the divine armor on murongyu was flashing with golden light. Then Jiao Li was shocked to see that the power of his master''s bombardment on murongyu was transferred.


    It can''t hurt murongyu at all. Even if a small part of the power has not been transferred, it can''t do any harm to murongyu.


    Murong feather heart move, feather armour then again hide in his body, immediately he looked at the color of shock Jiao Li cold hum a.


    "Boy, who are you? Let me go, or my master will definitely kill you and your nine families when he comes here in the morning. " Jiao Li reacts and roars at murongyu.


    "Destroy my nine nationalities?" Murongyu sneered: "maybe you thought your master could kill me?"


    Jiao Li is silent. Murong Yu''s speed is too fast. With his strange and unpredictable feather armour, it seems that his master wants to kill him, but it''s a little difficult.


    "I admit that you are very strong, and it is not easy for my master to kill you. But once my master refines that artifact, you will surely die. Let me go quickly, kneel down and kowtow, and become my servant. I can not kill you, or you will die. Your nine tribes are all destroyed because of your stupidity


    Seems to think of something, Jiao Li suddenly roared. He completely forgot that he was a prisoner at this time.


    "Artifact?" Murongyu''s face flashed a look of surprise, and then he asked, "what artifact?"


    Seeing Murong Yu''s appearance, Jiao Li thought that Murong Yu was afraid, and immediately said with pride: "artifact, is it what you such a mean person knows? You have no right to know... "


    "Pa!"


    Jiao Li didn''t speak before he was slapped by Murong Yu, and his teeth were all broken.


    "You wretched bastard, if you dare to beat me, you will die. I will kill all nine of you. No, ten of you!" Jiao Li roars and stares at Murong Yu bitterly. He chooses someone to eat.


    "I don''t know if my nine nationalities will be killed, but you are dead. Do you believe I''ll kill you right away? " Murong Yu''s anger comes up in his heart. He thinks that Jiao Li is an idiot. If he hadn''t wanted to know about the artifact and worried that his master would catch up with him, murongyu would have slapped the bastard to death.


    Feeling murongyu''s murderous intention, Jiao Li finally reacts. He is just a prisoner on the chopping board and can''t resist at all."I have nothing to do with you. If you let me go, I will never trouble you. Even I will give you great benefits. I swear Jiao Li is really scared, because he feels murongyu''s killing chance.


    "It''s not impossible not to kill you. As long as you give me the origin of Da Luo Xiu''s real world. " Murong Yu said lightly.


    "What? You want the origin of the world? No, it''s impossible! " Jiao Li roared. As a Punisher, he knows the advantages of a Punisher. If he gave up the origin of Xiuzhen world, he would be worthless and nothing.

 Chapter 715

    Before Jiao Li became the executioner of the real world of Da Luoxiu, his talent and talent were also very strong, otherwise he would not have been recognized by the real world of Da Luoxiu and become the executioner.


    However, compared with the present talent, the talent before becoming the executioner is really heaven and earth.


    One of the biggest advantages of the power of origin is to improve a person''s qualifications and talents. As long as they are the executioners, their talent will be constantly improved.


    Of course, this can not be endless, everyone''s talent has a limit. Once we reach this limit, no matter how powerful the source is, we can''t continue to improve.


    But where are the limits? No one knows, because a lot of punishers, even in the immortal realm, their talent is still improving.


    Of course, this is only a minority. Generally, those who can become the executioners can become gods in the end. If so many talents can''t become gods, it''s rubbish.


    Jiao Li naturally knows the benefits of the original power, so he roars as soon as he hears Murong Yu''s words. If you want to give up the power of origin after you get the benefits of the power of origin, it is impossible.


    "Impossible and possible. Do you take the initiative to hand over the power of the source, or do I begin to deprive it? " After a round of extremely fast flight, Murong Yu had already flown out of the grassland and entered the mountains.


    Jiao Li''s master should have been entangled by Xiangong Shaozhu and others, and they can''t catch up... Moreover, even if they don''t have another entanglement, they can''t kill him with Murong Yu''s speed.


    "Even if I die, I can''t give you the power of the source! It''s a big deal Jiao Li is ferocious and roars at murongyu.


    "Is it?" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed away: "in that case, I have to do it myself." At the same time, Murong Yu puts out his big hand and grabs into Jiao Li''s Dantian.


    The original power of Da Luo Xiu''s real world hovers in the Dantian of Jiao Li. Murongyu naturally has the ability to catch it and refine it.


    "Wait a minute."


    See Murong feather really want to draw out their own source of power, Jiao Li Dun was afraid. He knew that Murong Yu really wanted to do it.


    "Even if you were given the power of origin, you could not have been the executor of Da Luo Xiu''s real world. How about this? If you let me go, I will be loyal to you in the future? Moreover, my master is powerful, and he is the strong one in the later stage of the Immortal Emperor. "


    "Xianzun? Powerful? Can he kill me? Don''t forget that I''m just a fairyland. Don''t talk nonsense. Give me the power of the source, or I''ll kill you. " Murongyu said with disdain.


    "Bastard, you curse that you will never become a God, and you will never feel the divine world, so Shouyuan will run out and die. Even if I die, you will not get the power of the source. " Jiao Li roared angrily, and at the same time, a lot of violent power constantly came out from him, and his body also rose rapidly, and he wanted to explode.


    According to Jiao Li''s understanding, once he explodes himself, the original power of the real world of Da Luo Xiu will break the void. When he returns to the real world of Da Luo Xiu, Murong Yu can never get it.


    "Self explosion? You can''t die in front of me. " Murong Yu sneers scornfully and claps his hand on Jiao Li''s Dantian.


    Poof


    Jiao Li''s Dantian immediately broke. And Jiao Li''s bulging body shriveled like a frustrated ball.


    "Ah! You waste my accomplishments, you waste my strength! You have to die! My master will surely kill me and take revenge for me. " Jiao Li screamed and roared. It turned out that Murong Yu had already abandoned his cultivation.


    "If your master dares to kill me, I''m sure he will die in the end." Murong Yu sneers, and his big hand goes directly into Jiao Li''s Dantian. He grabs the power of Da Luo''s real world.


    However, is the origin of Da Luo Xiu''s real world willing to let Murong Yu catch it? Seeing murongyu''s big hand, the original force of Da Luo Xiu''s real world "whew" and the change will flee to the distance for a touch of light.


    However, how can murongyu let him escape? Before he started, he had placed a ban nearby. This is a forbidden system arranged with the power of space. Even though the original power of Da Luo Xiu''s real world is extremely powerful, it can''t be broken through.


    After all, the original power of Da Luo''s cultivation world is only an incomplete cultivation world, and it is impossible to escape Murong Yu''s control. When Murong Yu grabs it in the air, a strong suction will act on the original power of Da Luo''s cultivation world, and then be absorbed into Murong Yu''s hands.


    "Asshole, you have to die!" The cultivation was abandoned, the original power of Da Luo''s cultivation was also deprived, and Jiao Li was desperate. He could only roar and curse murongyu.Murong Yu is indifferent: "waste one, give me to die."


    Murong Yu sneers in his heart. When he is about to kill Jiao Li, he suddenly moves in his heart and thinks of the artifact that master Jiao Li and the young master of Xiangong are fighting for.


    "I don''t know what artifact it is?" Murong Yu ponders in his heart that he wants to read Jiao Li''s memory.


    However, at this time, Murong Yu suddenly raised a strong and extremely dangerous breath in his heart. Immediately, he directly retreated without thinking.


    At the same time, in this process, he instantly raised his strength to the limit, and at the same time, the fake artifact feather armor was also draped on him.


    Hetu Luoshu was sacrificed by him for the first time. It was suspended in the void on the top of his head, and the Yellow God awn hung down to protect Murong Yu.


    At the same time, Murong Yu roared out the most powerful defensive move: invincible!


    Boom


    A powerful force, even more terrifying than xianzun''s realm, struck murongyu like a raging wave. All of a sudden, murongyu''s body surface''s false artifact feather armor flashed the dazzling golden light.


    A powerful and destructive force rushed into murongyu''s body. Wherever he passed, his meridians, flesh and bones were quickly torn and twisted into vermicelli.


    Murongyu roared, and the endless power burst out, fighting with this power. At the same time, the power of life also became violent, and poured out crazily, protected murongyu''s body, and quickly repaired the torn meridians.


    Boom


    He Tu Luo Shu dropped down the God mang is actually broken open, seems to be a force to break.


    Suddenly, murongyu''s whole body was like a broken kite, which was shot out from a distance. The sound of "click, click" came out from his body. At the same time, Murong Yu couldn''t help bleeding and fell on the ground in the distance, throwing a huge hole in the ground.


    "Why?"


    At this time, a slight startling sound sounded in Murong Yu''s ear. At the same time, a force rolled over Jiao Li, who was swearing, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, when Jiao Li disappeared, Murong Yu''s strong and extremely dangerous breath at the bottom of his heart dissipated instantly.


    Come fast, go fast, everything seems to have never happened.


    It''s just, didn''t it really happen? Murongyu looked at himself in a mess and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    The strength of this man is too strong, at least more powerful than Yan Yu in xianzun''s realm. After all, he had the ability to escape under Yan Yu that day.


    Moreover, today''s strength is several times stronger than before. Even murongyu felt that Yan Yu might not be able to hurt him with one move now, and it was even more impossible to keep him.


    And just now this person, the strength is absolutely more powerful than Yan Yu. It''s very scary. Even murongyu feels that the person who takes the hand is not to take his life, but just to save Jiao Li.


    That is to say, the other side may kill murongyu with just a flick. Murongyu was just rubbed by the power of that terrible existence, and almost killed.


    At the thought of this, murongyu could not help feeling shocked. Cold sweat.


    It should be noted that for the first time, he sacrificed Hetu Luoshu, a fake artifact of feather armour, and even raised his strength to the limit, playing the "ten invincible" defense trick.


    Even so, his body was almost destroyed.


    It can be imagined that the strength of the person who shot is so terrible.


    "Who is this man? Why go to Jiaoli? " Murongyu is gloomy. Intuitively, he doesn''t think that person just now is Jiao Li''s master. If master Jiao Li had such powerful power, Jiao Li would not be captured by him.


    "Is he the executor before the real world? No, if it''s the punishers, they can''t just walk away. He won the power of the real world of Da Luo Xiu, and the other side will not let him go. "


    "Who is it?" Murongyu''s face was gloomy and his heart sank. Jiao Li has such a backstage, and he will definitely get revenge later


    "Well, Jiao Li is just a waste. As long as this man doesn''t do it... Hum, even if he does it? One day I will step on him Murong Yu was so cruel that he immediately sat down and began to repair his body.


    "Fortunately, the injuries now look very serious, but they are all skin injuries. Under the scouring of life force, they should be able to recover soon." After seeing his injury, Murong Yu was relieved and began to heal immediately.If you want to be injured by Yan Yu before, it will take thousands of years to repair, it will be serious. After all, murongyu can''t enter the world of Hetu Luoshu now. If he wants to repair it, he can only leave this space. Just, where to leave? He has no idea

 Chapter 716

    Boom


    Murongyu sits on the ground with his knees crossed, and his whole body is shrouded by the strong green light. He can hardly see murongyu in the light.


    In addition, a strong breath was constantly coming out of him, and his Qi and blood were rising and surging. Even more, there was a thundering sound in his body.


    This is murongyu healing.


    Previously by that terrible force rub, murongyu whole person almost all was smashed. Fortunately, these are skin injuries. Under the crazy scouring of life force, murongyu''s injury was quickly repaired with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The power of life is really powerful, and with murongyu''s strength growing, the power of life is becoming more and more powerful. Take Murong Yu''s injury as an example. If his life power has not been promoted, it is just like that of Daluo Jinxian


    His injury can be repaired, but it will definitely take a long time. For example, murongyu''s injury can be repaired in half a day. At that time, it may take tens of thousands of years to repair.


    That''s the benefit of the power of life promotion.


    Half a day later, the thunder on murongyu''s body gradually decreased. At the same time, the green light on murongyu''s body gradually disappeared.


    Murongyu suddenly opened his eyes, a cold light flashed away. All his injuries have been repaired.


    "Da Luoxiu, the origin of the real world, give it to me." Murong Yu murmured in his heart and grasped the origin of Da Luo''s real world from his body.


    Just now, even though he was attacked, Murong Yu firmly sealed the origin of Da Luo Xiu''s real world. Otherwise, the origin of Da Luo Xiu''s real world would have already flown away.


    Once he flies away, Murong Yu will not be the executor of the real world of Da Luo Xiu. Of course, if he can kill the next law enforcer of Da Luo Xiu, it is still possible.


    It''s just, who knows who''s next? Where? Perhaps the executioner of Da Luo Xiu''s real world has never appeared?


    At this time, the origin of Da Luo Xiu''s real world is suspended in Murong Yu''s palm, which is different from the crazy conflict and struggle at the beginning. At this time, the real world of Da Luo Xiu was very quiet.


    "How are you thinking about the origin of the real world?" Murong Yu did not start refining, but just said lightly.


    Before that, when Murong Yu was healing, he sealed the origin of Da Luo''s Xiuzhen world into the Dantian, and joined with Huaxia''s Xiuzhen world, Fenghuo''s Xiuzhen world, and jiuxuan''s Xiuzhen world, so that they could communicate with each other.


    Of course, this so-called exchange is just a way for Murong Yu to show his strength. He believed that after seeing the three origins of the Chinese spiritual world, the origin of the Chinese spiritual world had changed his mind.


    In fact, Murong Yu sealed the real world of Da Luo in Dantian, just to persuade the Chinese people to surrender. And now the origin of the real world of Da Luo Xiu is in Murong Yu''s hands so quietly. Murong Yu knows that it has almost succeeded.


    "You can control many worlds at the same time, and become the executioner of many realms at the same time. It''s unheard of. " Da Luo Xiuzhen did not answer Murong Yu''s words, but sighed.


    In fact, Murong Yu was able to become the executor of several realms at the same time. This is definitely the first, or even the last, only one in history.


    In this regard, Murong Yu is also a little surprised.


    Sometimes he didn''t know why he could control so many realms? In other words, ordinary people can''t be the source of many realms even if they admit the origin of these realms.


    The executioner of a world is already the limit. One more world, they''ll be blown up! In other words, they can''t control many realms at all.


    Perhaps this is the ability of "chaotic celestial bodies"?


    Murong Yu frowned slightly and said, "not only that, I will control all the 36 realms of Yanhuang fairy kingdom, even all the realms of the universe, 18000."


    "Da Luo, the origin of the real world, do you submit or not. If I don''t surrender, I can only force refining. You should understand the gap between forced refining and active submission, and the treatment Murong Yu said lightly.


    "I submit." Da Luo Xiu Zhen Jie Yuan said in a hurry. He had already changed his mind long after he saw the three origins of Huaxia Xiuzhen world.


    And what if you don''t surrender? Murong Yu''s ability at this time is enough to refine him by force. It''s better to surrender than to be forced to refine. In this way, we can get more benefits.


    However, if you want to completely control the real world of daluoxiu, you need to go back to the real world of daluoxiu. Do you want to go back now? " Da Luoxiu continued."Not for the time being. This space is very strange. Let''s explore it first. Moreover, we may not be able to go back. " Murongyu pondered for a while and said.


    Hetu Luoshu is too big to transmit. Although Murong Yu is now able to contact the origin of the major cultivation realms, communicate with them, and directly send them back to the cultivation realms.


    However, Murong Yu knew that this would consume a lot of original power, which was not good for him.


    After all, there is only so much power in the source. Once consumed, it will take a long time to recover. And the power of origin is the foundation to make these origins stronger.


    "In that case, let''s refine you first. After you leave the tomb, you can go to the real world of Daluo Xiuzhen and completely control the real world of Daluo Xiuzhen. " Murong Yu talks, claps the origin of Da Luo Xiu''s real world into the Dantian, and begins to refine.


    In addition, Murong Yu was very familiar with it. After a while, Murong Yu had thoroughly refined the origin of the world. As long as he leaves the tomb, he can go back to the Dharma Kingdom and take full control of the Dharma kingdom.


    Boom


    Just after murongyu refined the origin of erdalu''s real world, the thunder in murongyu''s body sounded again, just like the thunder in the sky.


    At this moment, Murong Yu even saw that his talent and qualification had been improved once again. Even the most surprising thing for murongyu is that his strength has been promoted to the peak of Xianwang''s later period.


    Only one step away, he can enter the realm of Immortal King.


    The first level of the third level of the "chaotic celestial record" has also been completed. Even more, Murong Yu is smelling a chance to break through.


    Once the breakthrough is made, murongyu''s strength will soar, reaching at least the initial stage of Xianjun, or even directly reaching the later stage of Xianjun as before. At that time, murongyu can even be said to be invincible under the immortal statue, invincible in all directions.


    "Yes, although the realm has not been improved, the power of the dragon is more concise, and its strength is several percent stronger than before. Now even in the middle of Xiandi''s life, it can be destroyed. Xianzun also had the power of World War I in his later period. " Murongyu stood up, waved his arm, felt his strong power, then couldn''t help laughing.


    Shua!


    Immediately, murongyu turned into a streamer, rose into the sky and disappeared in the distant sky.


    "There''s a real artifact. Is this really the space in the tomb? Who was the strong man before? " Murong Yu thought deeply in his heart and decided to shoot in a direction.


    At this time, Murong Yu''s speed was a little stronger than before he had not refined the origin of the real world. Mirage light spread out, it is unparalleled in the world. Soon he went deep into the forest.


    There are so many monsters in the forest. Along the way, murongyu met countless, all kinds of monsters, lions, tigers, wolves and so on.


    These monsters are not intelligent monsters, not demons. He was very arrogant and launched the most fierce attack after seeing Murong Yu.


    What''s more, what shocked murongyu is that these monsters are very powerful. The fairyland was the weakest, and the strongest reached the peak of the later period.


    Murong Yu speculates that the late Xiandi period may not be the ultimate strength of these monsters. In this forest, there must be monsters in the immortal realm.


    Therefore, murongyu is more and more careful.


    Even after killing a monster in the middle of Xiandi''s life, murongyu left the place quickly. No way, these monsters are too many, too strong.


    Murongyu killed one head, and then attracted a large group of people. Murongyu was in a mess. If it wasn''t for murongyu''s speed, even the strong in Xiandi''s later stage would fall here.


    Now, murongyu is being chased by a group of monsters.


    Buzz


    Murong emerged as a streamer, across the sky, flying away towards the distance. Behind him, however, a group of monsters, which blocked the sky and made a "buzzing" sound, chased and killed him.


    These monsters are huge mosquitoes. Their strength is not very strong. Generally, they are in the realm of Xianjun, and the strongest is in the realm of Xiandi. However, gathered together, a fierce and incomparable breath came out, where many monsters fled.


    The strength of these terrible mosquitoes is not strong, but they gather together. Even if the strong in the late Xiandi''s realm see it, they can only flee.


    Even in this process, Murong Yu saw a dark wolf in the late days of the Immortal Emperor, whose flesh and blood were sucked up by these mosquitoes. In an instant, only a pair of bones and soul were left.It''s terrible.


    Murong Yu is inadvertently flying by, accidentally killed a blood sucking mosquito and was chased by the soul sucking mosquito troops.


    Although relying on his strength, Murong Yu, having seen the horror of soul sucking mosquitoes, had no idea to fight them. Instead, he smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran away.


    However, soon, murongyu''s face showed a smile. Because he met some acquaintances again

 Chapter 717

    Early in the morning was the first group to enter the tomb.


    After entering the tomb, he had the same problem as Murong Yu and found that it was vast. But he was lucky that in the past few days, he gathered some of the strongmen of the holy gate.


    At this time, he was flying to one side with the master of the holy gate, one by one in a mess, and his body was full of tragic breath. Obviously, they had a fight before.


    Just now, they met a powerful monster who had been at the peak of the late Xiandi period. The monster was too terrible. In the early morning, they tried their best to kill him after losing several immortal emperors.


    When I met murongyu in mozhou before, didn''t the young master of the holy gate and the young master of the fairy palace break out the strength beyond the realm of the Immortal Emperor? Even the strong in the realm of immortals can shake it?


    In fact, the strength of dawn and Yuexuan really shook the strength of those who were strong in the early days of xianzun. However, they are not in the fairyland, in the space of the God tomb, they can not play the most powerful power. Because they were suppressed by the power of the tomb.


    In the God tomb, everyone was suppressed by the big tomb, just how much was suppressed. What''s more, what flows in the tomb is the subtle shenyuanli, not xianyuanli.


    Shenyuanli, even the strong in the realm of xianzun, can''t be absorbed. What''s more, they are only the strong in the realm of Xiandi?


    Therefore, in the tomb, they could not absorb the aura of heaven and earth to restore their power. If you want to recover your strength, you can only absorb immortal pulse or immortal elixir.


    Since then, their combat effectiveness has virtually declined a lot.


    "Little Lord of the holy gate, we meet again." In the early hours of the morning with the people flying, a voice with a smile came.


    Then


    "Shua", a shadow appeared in front of them.


    "Fast speed." In the early morning, his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at murongyu, then his eyes burst out a dazzling God awn.


    "It''s you?" In the early morning, his eyes shot out two terrible gods and stabbed Murong Yu fiercely. Because he saw that murongyu was just a fairyland, but his speed was faster than himself.


    Boom!


    At the same time of speaking, he made a move in the early morning. I saw his big hand sticking out and grabbing Murong Yu''s head in the air, hoping to take down Murong Yu.


    "You are so rude. I had one more thing to tell you, but now I forget it." When he started in the early morning, murongyu''s body was in a flash, but it had disappeared in the same place.


    Click


    In the early morning, I caught in the void, but I caught a void and broke a large area of void. But murongyu has already appeared in his distance.


    Murongyu knew that he would start in the early morning, so how could he not be on guard? In fact, he had already left before he started in the early morning.


    With murongyu''s speed, even at the peak of the morning, he can''t catch up with others. What''s more, his strength has been suppressed now?


    In the early hours of the morning, I was so surprised that I wanted to kill him. At this time, a fierce breath flew from their side.


    In the early morning, he turned to look at it, and his face suddenly changed: "soul sucking mosquito, damn it! Let''s go. "


    In the middle of the morning, the first one started to speed up and flew towards the front. Other people''s reaction was half a beat slower, but they also spread out quickly and flew to the distance.


    They don''t want to fight these soul sucking mosquitoes. One or two is not much. However, the soul sucking mosquitoes swarmed in like a torrent, and there were thousands of them. They did not dare to stay here in the early morning.


    The most terrible thing about soul sucking mosquitoes is not their blood sucking and meat eating, nor their powerful power. Instead, they suck the soul. Once bitten by a soul sucking mosquito, even the soul is washed away.


    Ah!


    The reaction in the early morning is very fast, and his people are not slow. However, the speed of soul sucking mosquitoes is not slow. By the time they ran away in the early morning, those soul sucking mosquitoes had swarmed up.


    All of a sudden, a hapless man in Xianjun''s realm had no time to escape, so he had already been swarmed by the soul sucking mosquitoes.


    Just after a scream, a pair of bones fell down from the void... This man is dead and can''t die any more. Just for a moment, his flesh and soul have been devoured by the soul sucking mosquitoes.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    After the immortal was washed clean, three people in the holy gate suffered from the poisonous hand of the soul sucking mosquito. Among them, the worst one is in the early stage of Xiandi, and there is even a strong one in the middle stage of Xiandi.Even if the strong are as powerful as the mid-term realm of Xiandi, in front of these thousands of soul sucking mosquitoes, they have no power to fight back and are directly swallowed.


    "Ha ha ha..." murongyu''s arrogant voice came from afar, but his whole person had already disappeared in the same place.


    "Asshole!" The young master of the holy gate was livid and angry in the early morning.


    "Don''t let me know who you are, or I will kill you! Put your sect up and down, and kill all the people! " In the early morning, he was gnashing his teeth, but he didn''t dare to stay, just like a lost dog, and fled to the distance.


    At this time, only two immortal emperors followed him. At least ten people have been wiped out by soul sucking mosquitoes. The loss is so great that he is constantly cursing murongyu.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t kill this morning." Far away, Murong Yu shakes his head and looks disappointed. Originally, he thought he could take the opportunity to kill the little Lord of the holy gate.


    But this guy is really smart. He didn''t contact with the soul sucking mosquito at all, so he ran away directly. Coupled with his slow speed, those soul sucking mosquitoes can''t catch up.


    "But it''s not bad to kill a few immortal emperors in the holy gate." With that, murongyu flew up again and left here.


    A few days later, murongyu crossed many places, grassland, forest, desert, swamp... Almost all kinds of terrain.


    In this process, murongyu met more and more people. Obviously, the world is not infinite. Based on the information from other people, this space is about the size of one hundred states in fairyland.


    One hundred Xiandi prefectures are almost ten million times as big as Huaxia Xiuzhen kingdom. We can imagine how big the space is.


    In this process, murongyu witnessed a lot of fighting for "artifact". Even Murong Yu once snatched a "artifact" with his unparalleled speed.


    In fact, these are not artifact, they are only artifact. However, even if it was a fake artifact, it was much more powerful than the imperial soldiers.


    At this time, the tomb is not only the disciples of the Four Big Macs or their affiliated forces. There are more people coming in. Obviously, even if the four forces unite, they can''t stop the whole fairyland.


    Now, the whole tomb has been fully opened, and countless people have flocked to the tomb, looking for the so-called artifact, Shendan. But more people are buried in this tomb.


    To this day, Murong Yu found that those terrible soul sucking mosquitoes are just small. Not to mention the grasshopper monsters he met.


    All the monsters in xianzun''s realm catch a lot of them. When they walk on the road, they will rush out a monster in Xiandi''s realm. Even, on several occasions, murongyu almost became the belly food of some monsters in the immortal kingdom.


    But for his speed, he would have died long ago.


    Even he was almost killed, not to mention other people?


    There is no artifact, nor is there any magic pill. Even there is no way out.


    And the only one is the immortal who is killed all the time. Once they enter the tomb, they will not live for a few days. Unless they''ve got a big team, put them together.


    However, fierce fighting broke out between people.


    "How can I feel that there is a strong sense of conspiracy here?" Murongyu stood on a mountain with a slight frown.


    After entering the tomb, there is no way out. But the people outside thought that the artifacts and elixirs in the tomb were flying all over the sky, and constantly poured into the tomb.


    Now, at least a few trillion immortals have entered here. And at least 80% of the people who enter here are killed by those monsters or other people.


    Even murongyu smelled a faint smell of blood in the air.


    "It feels like we are some things. We come in to fill the belly of these monsters." Murongyu frowned slightly, looking at the battle between a group of people and a monster not far ahead.


    This is a monster like a mantis. Its whole body is golden, and it gives off a very fierce breath. Its strength has reached the appearance of the early days of the Immortal Emperor.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, an Immortal Emperor uttered a scream and was split in two by the mantis. Then, the mantis did not hesitate to swallow the man alive.


    Roar!


    After eating the Immortal Emperor, the mantis monster suddenly burst out a strong golden light. At the same time, a stronger breath appeared"In the middle of Xiandi? How can I be promoted? " Murongyu looks surprised.


    That group of people had a grudging fight with the mantis. At this time, after the mantis promotion, its strength suddenly soared more than ten times.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Mantis instant power, fierce burst out, directly to kill more than a dozen strong. Then, the mantis did not hesitate to swallow these people.


    Roar!


    The mantis made a loud roar, then turned and looked to murongyu''s side.


    "What a brute, his strength has been strengthened again." After seeing the mantis devouring the strong, Murong Yu saw that his strength had surpassed the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor, and slowly approached the later stage of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Gobble up the immortal to advance, isn''t..." murongyu''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 718

    Murong Yu suddenly thought of a possibility


    If these monsters devour a certain immortal, they can upgrade. Well, if it is individual, it is the way these monsters promote themselves.


    However, if every monster is like this, then it is not their skill or individual situation. This situation can only be a conspiracy.


    A God''s tomb falling from the sky, a God''s tomb entered by countless immortals, a God''s tomb where monsters can be promoted by swallowing immortals and enhance their strength


    How terrible is this?


    "Perhaps, this is really a scheme, attracting countless immortals to come in, but it allows many monsters to advance and enhance their strength." Murong Yu''s heart gradually appeared this terrible idea.


    How many people have entered the tomb now? At least a few trillion people. A trillion is a trillion. Moreover, this number is only the beginning. Murongyu believes that with the passage of time, more and more people will enter the tomb.


    These people who enter the tomb, at least, are strong in the realm of the Immortal King. Everyone''s blood essence contains the power of terror. And if these monsters devour a large number of words, how many of these monsters will appear in the immortal realm of the strong?


    It is even more likely that there will be a strong one beyond the realm of immortals. At that time, after these powerful monsters leave the tomb, I''m afraid the whole fairyland will be destroyed by them.


    And this is not the most terrible, with the wisdom of these monsters, it is impossible to design such a plot. In other words, someone designed the plot, and this person is most likely the owner of the tomb.


    That would be terrible. If this can trend the monsters in the tomb, they can absolutely control the whole fairyland, invincible.


    It''s horrible!


    At the thought of this, Murong Yu felt cold in his heart.


    Roar!


    At this time, the mantis, who had been promoted to the middle stage of Xiandi, gave out a roar. It had already rushed towards murongyu to kill him, and then devoured him.


    "To die!"


    Murong Yu gave a cold drink and stepped out.


    A thousand soldiers pull out their fists.


    Diablo Prajna.


    The dragon''s feet are torn.


    With the strength of ten thousand jin, the elephant steps down


    Murong Yu steps on the word formula of soldiers and rushes up directly. In an instant, he bursts out the Dragon elephant Prajna skill and goes out in seven consecutive moves. The mantis monster that is bombarded spits blood.


    Although the mantis''s strength has broken through to the middle stage of Xiandi, how can it compare with murongyu? Just break through the realm, the strength has not been consolidated. The most important thing is that the mantis''s wisdom is really not much. In the battle, the wisdom is brutal, biting, grabbing and pouncing, and there is no rules. It is not Murong Yu''s opponent at all.


    Chonglong deep lock


    Murongyu''s five fingers opened and turned into dragon''s claws. He went through the void and burst out a breath of terror. He seized a gap and inserted it directly into the mantis''s head.


    Then, with a click of five fingers, the mantis''s head was crushed, its soul was shattered, and it was killed instantly.


    Chonglong deep lock is the claw method of Xuanwu Sutra. It''s powerful, not under the Dragon elephant Prajna skill. It is one of murongyu''s main tactics.


    After killing the mantis with one claw, Murong Yu hummed coldly, a flame spurted out and burned the mantis directly. He doesn''t want other monsters to eat the body of the mantis and then improve his strength.


    "I''ll see if these monsters are as I guess." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and then soared into the air. Although he had that terrible guess in his heart, murongyu didn''t want his idea to be right. However, in any case, we have to verify it.


    Boom


    It wasn''t long before murongyu crossed the distance of a million Li. At this time, he saw someone fighting in front of him.


    However, when Murong Yu flew past, he found that the battle over there was over. When murongyu came near, he happened to see a dark wolf devouring the body on the ground.


    There were about ten bodies lying scattered on the ground. Even if these people die, they also have a strong breath. Obviously, none of them are weak.


    Seeing murongyu coming, the dark wolf who was swallowing the corpse roared at him immediately. But did not fight over, but leisurely in that devour the body.


    And murongyu didn''t stop him. He just watched the dark wolf quietly.


    The strength of the nether wolf is not very strong. Like the mantis before, it is the early stage of the Immortal Emperor. At this time, Murong Yu clearly saw that after the corpses were swallowed by the dark wolf, they turned into forces and entered the dark wolf''s four limbs, meridians and even the elixir''s elixir''s elixir.And the strength of Youming wolf is slowly improving. When the dark wolf swallowed more than ten corpses in a row


    "Boom" a loud bang, the dark wolf body fierce explosion, and then a more powerful breath burst out from it, straight into the sky.


    "It''s a breakthrough." Murongyu frowned slightly. This dark wolf also broke through from the early stage of the Immortal Emperor to the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor.


    It''s really terrifying to improve our strength, and there is no bottleneck at all. It seems that as long as it is swallowed by enough strong people, the realm of netherworld wolf will be promoted all the time.


    At that time, I''m afraid it''s not difficult to reach the realm of xianzun. It is possible to surpass the realm of immortals.


    After the breakthrough, the dark wolf''s green eyes looked at murongyu, and then he stepped on the ground with his four feet. Suddenly, the whole person jumped into the air and rushed to murongyu.


    In its eyes, murongyu is a group of strength, a group of strength that can make it improve its strength.


    "Death


    Murong Yu gave a loud shout, and the skills of the final kill were displayed. The whole world was shattered, and the sun and the moon were out of light. The power of terror even tore the void around him. He killed the dark wolf within dozens of moves.


    However, after destroying the dark wolf, Murong Yu didn''t look happy. On the contrary, his face became more and more gloomy.


    Murongyu''s face was gloomy and rose again. Then he met more monsters. The battle between monsters and people, the battle between monsters and monsters. Whenever the monster wins, they will devour the corpse. This is true of both human and monster.


    After swallowing these corpses, the strength of these monsters has increased more or less.


    "Sure enough, once more people enter the tomb, there will be more and more powerful monsters." Murongyu''s face was very gloomy.


    Moreover, murongyu also found a situation.


    At the beginning of entering the tomb, Murong Yu did not meet any people or monsters. However, in the past so long time, he met more and more monsters and Terrans.


    It can be said that murongyu will encounter immortals or monsters without going out for a long distance. In particular, there are more and more monsters. I don''t know where it came from.


    The most terrifying thing is that at the beginning, Murong Yu met the monster and the Immortal King, the Immortal King''s realm. But now, all the monsters he met are above the Immortal Emperor.


    Moreover, there will be more and more powerful monsters.


    The situation is grim.


    "It has to be stopped." Murongyu''s face was gloomy and his heart was heavy. If let it develop, Murong Yu doesn''t know what it will become.


    Just how to stop it? Those who enter the tomb will not listen to him.


    "We can only find the strong ones like the heavenly punishment palace and the fairy palace. They should have gathered a lot of people. "


    Murong Yu''s idea is to gather all the people who enter the God''s tomb to kill the monsters, at least not to let the monsters continue to rage, kill the immortals and enhance their strength.


    Even if a large number of strong people gather, they are more likely to smash the plot of the tomb owner. Or, find a way to leave the tomb and go outside to stop the immortal from entering.


    However, the second method is not practical. No one will believe murongyu even if he goes out.


    The space of the God tomb should be the size of one hundred big states in the fairyland. At least, it is a little difficult for Murong Yu to find Xiangong Yuexuan and others.


    However, along the way, Murong Yu has seen many people gradually form a team to fight against these monsters.


    Perhaps, someone has found the difference of these monsters. At the same time, Murong Yu also constantly spread his ideas.


    Tomb space, in a mountain range.


    Xiangong Shaozhu, Shengmen Shaozhu, as well as representatives of the demon sect and Tianjiao palace all gathered together.


    "Everybody, I believe you all know the seriousness of the matter? The so-called tomb, the so-called artifact, is a conspiracy. " Fairy palace young Lord Yue Xuan said with a sneer.


    Other people are also full of sneers, they are not stupid, how can not find this situation?


    "Now the strength of these monsters is more and more powerful. In a few days, I''m afraid all of them will be promoted to the horrible realm of immortal and Zun. The most terrifying thing is that these monsters are endless, and I don''t know how many they are. " It was a young man who was the representative of the temple of heavenly punishment. He was very powerful. He and Yue Xuan, the young master of the fairy palace, were in the later stage of the Immortal Emperor. I believe that his real strength is stronger than that of the ordinary people with the same level."We don''t know who is in charge of this, but we can''t let them succeed. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. " One of the great figures of the demon sect said so.


    "What should we do? Although we have gathered some people, there are still quite a few who have not. What''s more, those forces like ants still have doubts about what we say, and they can''t unite into one. If you can''t gather all of them together, you will only be slaughtered by monsters, and eventually you will only improve the strength of monsters. "


    "There''s another problem. People outside don''t know it''s a conspiracy. There are a lot of people coming here all the time. The most important thing is that the people who enter the tomb appear in a random place. "


    "If we can''t unite together, the chance of demons and beasts will become more and more powerful. I''m afraid there will be a strong one who will surpass the immortal realm. Now we have only two ways to find the exit and prevent more people from entering. And then there is the elimination of these monsters! " The fairy palace young Lord said in a murderous manner.

 Chapter 719

    Yue Xuan, the little Lord of the fairy palace and the little Lord of the holy gate are not good people, and they are not Bodhisattvas who want to save the common people.


    The reason why they unite to exterminate these monsters is actually related to their own lives and their own vital interests.


    They all know the seriousness of the matter, and know that if they don''t stop it, the monsters in the tomb will become more and more powerful. Not to mention whether there is any possibility of the existence beyond the realm of immortals, even if there are a large number of monsters in the realm of immortals, they can''t afford to go.


    Moreover, there may be someone behind these monsters who controls all this. If they are developed by this person, they will leave the tomb and unify the fairyland.


    In this way, the interests of any fairyland, holy gate or other major forces will be seriously damaged. Naturally, they don''t want this to happen, so they want to stop it.


    "What if someone still doesn''t want to join us?" Someone inquired.


    "Kill! Not only to kill, but also to destroy their bodies. " The little master of the holy gate said in the morning.


    Xiangong Shaozhu and others nodded slightly. Now it can only be so. Otherwise, the more you die, the more powerful the monster will be.


    As a result, the four powerful forces united and began to gather a large number of people. In their strong, many people have joined their team.


    Of course, not everyone is willing to join them. After all, some people can''t see the great scheme at all. They think that only the people of the four forces want to take the treasure of the God tomb alone.


    For these people, Yue Xuan and others didn''t say anything at all, just one word: kill!


    They were not good people at all, but now they will become more fierce for their own lives. Anyone who doesn''t join their team will die. No one left.


    Moreover, among the sacred tombs, the people of their four forces are the most powerful. And as more and more people get together, it becomes more and more powerful.


    "These people have also discovered the great scheme. I can''t join them. " When murongyu came to this side, he found that they had gathered a large number of people. Start exterminating monsters.


    Murongyu has no intention of joining their team. It''s not murongyu who wants to be a lone ranger or something. Instead, he knew that once he joined the team, he would not even know how to die in the end.


    Xiangong Shaozhu and Shengmen Shaozhu are not good people. And Murong Yu and they had a conflict, with these two people''s character, even if you don''t know how to kill Murong Yu, will also use all kinds of intrigue to let him die. For example, let murongyu go to inquire about the news and kill him with the help of the monster''s hand.


    Faced with the threat of life, the four forces temporarily united, and no one wanted to snatch to be the leader of the alliance. At this time, seizing the unwarranted leader is no different from seeking death.


    Before long, the immortals in the whole tomb had gathered almost. Those who had just entered the tomb were gathered.


    The counterattack began.


    The alliance is divided into four teams: Xiangong, Shengmen, Mozong and tianjingong. They each lead a team and begin to destroy the demons and beasts in different directions.


    The number of people in each team is more than one trillion, or trillions. The lowest strength is the fairyland. Combined together, the strength is terrible. Even if the strong in the immortal Kingdom saw it, they all fled.


    Although the monsters in the tomb are powerful, they are not their opponents at all. Although, in this process, more and more immortals were killed, but more immortals entered the tomb.


    At the beginning of exterminating the monsters, the immortal side had the absolute upper hand. Where they passed, everything was destroyed and leveled to the ground, and countless monsters were killed and destroyed.


    Blow dry and pull rotten!


    Although the monster is powerful, it is not strong enough for the immortal. Even if there is a powerful immortal, it will be killed by countless immortals.


    One hundred fairyland States, big or small. It took about a month for the Terran army to clean up this space.


    Countless monsters and immortals died, and the whole space was filled with light red gas. It''s like blood, with a faint smell of blood.


    "The monster has almost been exterminated. But it seems to be getting more and more complicated. " Murongyu was not with these people. It''s about acting alone.


    At this time, he stood on a mountain, staring at the front of the void, his face more and more gloomy.


    There are too many dead monsters and immortals. The whole space is full of the color of blood, emitting a faint smell of blood. And murongyu found a fact that made him feel bad.These floating in the air of the blood, and even those bloody smell, seems to be in a direction slowly convergence in the past.


    It''s like there''s something in front of you that attracts the blood


    "Isn''t the power of the monster the ultimate conspiracy. Is the final plot a blood sacrifice? " A terrible idea flashed through murongyu''s mind.


    So many immortals and monsters have been killed. It''s best to sacrifice them with blood. Even God, I''m afraid, will come back to life.


    "There is a god buried in the tomb. And if this is not an accidental tomb, but someone controls the appearance of this tomb, attracting a large number of immortals to enter the tomb, and then offering blood sacrifice... "Murong Yu thought more and more, the more frightened he was, the more he thought about the possibility.


    Immediately, he soared up, along the direction of the blood in the air, and slowly flew past.


    Before long, murongyu came to a peak nearby.


    There are no monsters in this peak or even in the area of tens of thousands of miles. Therefore, before the Xiangong young master and others eliminated the demons, they directly ignored this area.


    "The blood is pouring up to the top of the mountain. It''s a pity that the mind is suppressed so much that you can''t see anything. " Murongyu looked up at the towering peak and frowned slightly.


    "Go up and have a look." Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he immediately spread out his speed and flew away towards the top of the peak. Not long after murongyu left


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Countless figures shot from afar.


    "This is the peak. The exit should be on it. If there is a conspiracy, it should also be on it. " It''s Yue Xuan, the young master of the fairy palace.


    After eliminating the demons and beasts, they began to look for the exit from the tomb, but they almost searched the whole space, but they didn''t find the exit.


    And that''s the peak.


    "It could be an exit, it could be a conspiracy." The little master of holy gate frowned slightly in the morning.


    "No matter what plot he has, even if there is a God on it, he will be killed at the same time." The little master of the fairy Palace said in a cold voice. Now they gather all the people who enter the tomb, even the gods, have the ability to fight.


    "In that case, let''s go up and see what kind of conspiracy there is." The young man in the palace of heavenly punishment spoke, and at the same time, he flew to the top of the mountain.


    Xiangong Shaozhu and others were not backward, and they flew straight up.


    "Sarcophagus?"


    Murongyu''s speed was so fast that he almost rushed to the top of the mountain in an instant.


    On the top of the mountain is a huge square, and at the end of the square is an ordinary sarcophagus.


    It''s said that it''s ordinary, but obviously it''s raised the sarcophagus. The surface of the sarcophagus is rough, and everything seems to be shoddy. In this way, it was placed on the ground, and some moss even appeared on it


    It''s just like the sarcophagus in the secular world, even worse than the sarcophagus in the secular world.


    However, murongyu didn''t underestimate this stone coffin, which looks like a crude one. It''s said that if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. In such a pressure space, how can there be a common sarcophagus like the secular world?


    It should be noted that even the strong in Jiutian Xuanxian can''t survive in the space of the God''s tomb and will be crushed at the first time.


    The sarcophagus lay there quietly, and the blood in the void flowed towards the sarcophagus and entered the sarcophagus. And the sarcophagus is like a black hole, which will never be filled, and constantly absorbs the blood in the void.


    Seeing this scene, murongyu''s face became ugly.


    The blood poured into the sarcophagus... It was obvious that someone was absorbing the blood. And murongyu is basically sure of his guess.


    The presence in this sarcophagus is bloodstaining. With the blood of countless monsters and immortals, maybe he is resurrecting?


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Just as murongyu was looking at the sarcophagus, countless figures rushed up and appeared near murongyu.


    "It''s you?" I saw murongyu at the first sight in the morning, and immediately he gave a sneer.


    "Boom!" In the early morning, he hit murongyu with a fist.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed and his body disappeared.


    Boom!


    The power of terror poured down and directly bombarded the open space of the square, which made the earth tremble, but it couldn''t break the earth, even a crack couldn''t come out."Wait a minute." Murongyu turned his head and looked at the little master of the holy gate, and said in a deep voice, "I know you want to kill me, but now, do you want to finish this first?" While speaking, Murong Yu pointed to the strange sarcophagus.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. After we kill you, we''ll take care of it." Early in the morning sneer, a few steps to step up, facing murongyu will once again launched a violent attack.


    Murongyu frowned slightly. He didn''t want to fight with others now. Although he can resist the attack in the early morning, there are still people behind him. Some strong men in the immortal kingdom are eyeing him.


    Even if murongyu can beat dawn, then those immortals behind him will not let him go. What''s more, the most important thing now is not how to defeat these people... That sarcophagus is really weird. Murong Yu has a feeling


    If the existence in the sarcophagus is not destroyed, those of them in the tomb will die.

 Chapter 720

    "In the morning, wait a minute."


    In the early hours of the morning, he slowly forces Murong Yu. When he wants to kill Murong Yu, Yue Xuan, the young master of the fairy palace, suddenly drinks him.


    Early in the morning, his brow wrinkled and his face darkened. He drank coldly without looking at it: "Yuexuan, this is my private matter. Don''t mind your own business."


    "Early in the morning, you look at the sarcophagus first." The person in charge of the demon sect said coldly.


    "Well?" Murongyu stepped back and looked at the sarcophagus.


    At this time, the sarcophagus was different from what Murong Yu had seen before. The whole sarcophagus had turned into blood red, and the whole sarcophagus seemed to be bleeding


    Even, on the sarcophagus, there are many things like meridians, which are closely intertwined on the sarcophagus. It''s creepy, horrible and mysterious.


    At the same time, a strong breath of cruelty, terror and tyranny slowly emerged from the sarcophagus. Taking the sarcophagus as the center, it sweeps all directions, just like the surging river, sweeping the world.


    "No, there''s something coming out." All the people present are top strong, how can they not know the horror of the sarcophagus? They all know that if the one in the sarcophagus appears, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Attack, destroy the sarcophagus." The young master of the fairy palace roared, and at the same time, he was the first to attack the sarcophagus.


    At the same time, other people also took actions one after another to destroy the sky and the earth, tearing the void and strangling the sarcophagus.


    The power of countless people, including many powerful people in the immortal and Zun realm, are at the same time. How terrible is it that these forces are gathered together?


    In the fairyland can tear everything, invincible. Any strong man will run away in this situation


    Boom


    The power of terror bombarded the sarcophagus. There were earth shaking noises.


    However, to the dismay of all the people present, the power of their bombardment is not to destroy the sarcophagus, even if they can''t even shake the sarcophagus.


    The sarcophagus stands like an ancient mountain. No matter how violent and terrifying the power is, it always stands.


    This is not to chill the hearts of the people. What makes them palpitate is that after these forces bombarded the sarcophagus, they disappeared like a bullock into the sea.


    That''s horrible.


    At this time, the blood on the sarcophagus was more red, extremely bleeding, as if to drop blood. And those intricate, winding in the sarcophagus above the general existence of those channels, began to swell up, like blood vessels in general, and even gently beat up.


    See this scene, all the people present in the heart are not from the cold up, do not know what it is.


    However, they all know that this sarcophagus is very strange. If the people in the sarcophagus come out, it may be their end.


    "Attack, attack, destroy this sarcophagus." A man roared, suddenly, countless violent forces poured out in the past again, to destroy the sarcophagus. However, no matter how they attack, their strength is like a bullock into the sea, as soon as they get close to the sarcophagus, they disappear without a trace.


    Seeing this strange scene, the colder the hearts of the people were, the more deadly the attacks were. All the people are desperately attacking


    At the same time, more people have rushed up and joined the attack queue. However, no matter how many people came, no matter how violent the power, not close to the sarcophagus, are disappeared without a trace. There is no way to bombard the sarcophagus, let alone destroy it.


    Click!


    Suddenly, the sarcophagus made a crisp sound. Then they saw the lid of the sarcophagus move to the side, revealing a thin crack.


    All of a sudden, countless people''s thoughts went to see what was buried in the sarcophagus. So is murongyu.


    "Nothing, just like a vast starry sky, boundless and dark." Murong Yu''s mind went in, but he didn''t see anything in the sarcophagus.


    Their minds can''t get in at all.


    Boom


    All of a sudden, the sarcophagus inside the explosion of a very terrible suction. At this moment, murongyu felt that his mind was involved by a force and was about to be pulled into the sarcophagus.


    Murong Yu snorts and cuts off his mind immediately. He doesn''t want his mind to be sucked into the sarcophagus. Who knows what''s in danger? This is the tomb of gods. The existence buried in the tomb of gods is gods. Once his mind is sucked in, who knows if he will be killed.Murong Yu cut off his mind in time, but there are many people who have no time to cut off his mind.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    At the moment when Murong Yu cut off his mind, countless screams spread. Then, Murong Yu saw that the strong seemed to be caught by an invisible hand and flew to the sarcophagus quickly.


    These people constantly struggle, constantly scream, but it is no effect, still very fast flying to the sarcophagus.


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly, his big hand reached out and caught a fairy gentleman flying past him.


    "Well?"


    Just when murongyu catches up with the Immortal King, the Immortal King bursts out with a strong force, and unexpectedly opens murongyu''s shackles.


    Murong Yu snorts coldly, grabs the Immortal King with his big hand and pulls him down.


    "Ah


    At this time, the Immortal King who was captured by murongyu made a shrill scream. Then, Murong Yu saw countless blood spray out from every pore of the Immortal King''s body.


    A few breaths of time, this fairy gentleman because of the blood flow and shriveled down. Finally, it turned into a pile of vermicelli and fell from murongyu''s hands.


    "The power of terror." Murong Yu''s heart leaps. This is the strong man in the Immortal King''s realm. Is that how it turns into vermicelli? Moreover, this person''s death is not the same as that of being killed by the power of time in fairyland.


    What the power of time kills is to use the power of time to wipe out all their murders, and finally to wipe out everything in the long river of time. But this immortal gentleman is actually sucked the whole body essence blood to die.


    Moreover, the speed of absorbing essence and blood is too fast. Murong Yu didn''t react.


    It''s not just murongyu, it''s the same with other people. The same is true of those who have been sucked away. They have already been sucked out of their blood essence without getting close to the sarcophagus, turned into vermicelli powder and scattered among the heaven and earth.


    "What a terror


    See this scene, the presence of a few trillion fairy were scared pale. This is true even for those who are strong in the immortal realm.


    Because, they don''t know what these people were sucked by. Even if they are caught, they are afraid that they will not be able to resist. In the end, they will be turned into powder and disappear in the world.


    Hiss


    A few trillion of immortals one by one are back to absorb cool air, scared to go back out.


    Boom


    At this time, the suction on the sarcophagus is more terrible, and a storm has formed. Suddenly, the power of terror constantly broke out, pulling everything, pulling to the sarcophagus side.


    Suddenly, there are a lot of strength is not strong immortal, can''t resist the terrible suction, constantly sucked in the past. One after another on the way was sucked blood essence, into powder, disappeared in heaven and earth.


    Boom


    At the same time, the whole space of Shenmu began to change. A gust of wind appeared out of thin air, and the blood that floated between the heaven and the earth, the smell of blood, like a tide, came from all directions and rushed to the sarcophagus.


    "The sarcophagus is absorbing blood essence!"


    "There must be a terror in it. He wants to absorb essence and blood to revive


    "He must not be revived."


    "It must be eliminated."


    Seeing this scene, it would be stupid if people didn''t react to it. Before the existence in the sarcophagus came back to life, he designed such a huge conspiracy, which attracted countless strong people to enter the God''s tomb and sacrificed blood to revive himself.


    Such means, such cruelty, such cruelty! If resurrected by him, the people present, even the whole fairyland, may be sacrificed by him.


    "Kill! Kill him One by one, the strong roared, and constantly hit the sarcophagus with their strongest attack. It''s just that they couldn''t do anything about the sarcophagus before, let alone now?


    Countless forces have not been close to the sarcophagus, they have been crushed by the suction. And those suction is more and more terrible, constantly have the strength is not strong people were sucked in the past.


    Without absorbing a person''s blood essence, the more terrifying the atmosphere in the sarcophagus is.


    "The people under Xianjun immediately retreat. No, all the people under Xiandi leave here. People above Xiandi begin to attack. " Some people yell.


    The king of immortals, the strong one in the realm of immortals, is absolutely the strong one in the realm of immortals. But here, it has no effect, can only be absorbed by the sarcophagus blood essence.Instead, it''s better to let them stay away from here. In this way, the sarcophagus can''t absorb enough blood essence, so it won''t be so terrible.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Countless fairy kings, fairy king suddenly retreat out. But the strong above Xiandi burst out the strongest attack, trying to destroy the sarcophagus.


    Click, click


    The lid of the coffin kept moving, and the crack became bigger and bigger. All of a sudden, a dry, skinny palm came out of the sarcophagus.


    Boom!


    The coffin was blown out when it was covered with a violent shock. Then, a dry and immature man slowly stood up from the sarcophagus, and a terrible breath of destroying heaven and earth came out of him, tearing heaven and earth, annihilating the void

 Chapter 721

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The breath of terror spread all over the world and instantly suppressed the world. For a moment, those immortal kings and immortals who had not yet had time to quit were directly smashed under the threat of this terrible force.


    After a sound of explosion, countless immortal kings were broken into a blood mist. And in the void, it seems that there is an invisible big hand, constantly grabbing the blood fog to the man in the coffin.


    Then, in the eyes of murongyu and others, the blood mist quickly disappeared into the dry body of the person.


    "Kill him." There was a roar in the crowd, and immediately more terrifying forces poured out and strangled the dried up man.


    "Gaga, after countless days and months of waiting, the God finally resurrected. All of you rubbish, nourish the body of God and nourish my flesh. " The ugly voice came out of the dry population, and the empty space of the earthquake collapsed in pieces.


    This God


    Murongyu was not knocked down by the withered man, it should be said that the breath of God and sound waves. However, it is the other side''s words to the calm.


    A resurrected God!


    Murongyu turned pale in an instant. At the same time, so did other people.


    What is God?


    God is superior to the immortal, even the most powerful immortal, as long as he is an immortal, in the eyes of God are ants in general. A God, even the lowest god man, has the power to destroy the fairyland easily.


    Destroy the fairyland.


    Now, a God has been raised. Moreover, this God is obviously not a good man.


    While speaking, "God" took the hand. I saw that his only skin and bone palm slowly pressed up


    Boom!


    After a blast, the power of countless strong people to kill in the past will be directly shattered.


    "How dare you attack me? I''ll die of it all. " Obviously, being attacked by so many ants, although he couldn''t help it, the God was still very angry.


    So, his big hand fiercely out, slowly grasp to murongyu and others.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A very terrible force appeared out of thin air. Suddenly, countless immortals broke up again and turned into blood fog, which was finally absorbed by the God.


    And Murong Yu is to see, after absorbing so much blood essence, that God''s body gradually becomes plump up. He knew that as long as the God absorbed enough blood essence, his body would recover completely. It will even return to its peak.


    A peak God appears in the fairyland, which is absolutely a disaster of the fairyland. It can sweep the fairyland and make it invincible.


    With the big hand sticking out, hundreds of millions of strong people have been killed before they even attack. Innumerable essence blood just like the tide general gushed to that God, absorbed by him.


    However, the God did not seem to be satisfied with the situation. Big hand a shock, quickly shot down.


    Suddenly, Murong Yu felt a very terrible force suppressed. The power of terror came from all directions and blocked all the emptiness around him.


    Murongyu''s face changed color, and his body was in a flash. He shot out into the distance. The power of this God is so terrible that he can''t resist it. Stay here just to die.


    "Die


    See God''s big hand shot down, countless immortals have roared, hit the strongest attack, bombardment to the big hand shot down. But, let these people despair is, they hit the power even not close to the big hand, has been broken.


    The power gap between the two sides is too big! The big one is hard to overcome. Even the strong one with a few trillion is not the opponent of God at all.


    God, after all, is God, even if it is just resurrected people, it is not immortal can be hard to shake.


    Mole ants, after all, are mole ants. No matter how many they are, they are mole ants. This cannot be changed.


    "Run away!"


    At the same time, people who saw several trillion could not stop them, even let the hand of God stop. For a moment, all the people present were desperate.


    No one dares to stay in the same place, one by one, they all spread out their speed, and they quickly fled towards the distance.


    "Run away? Where are you going? All those who enter the tomb will die, and I will suck up your blood essence. Even this fairyland will be sacrificed by me. Ha ha ha... "God Laughs and suddenly shakes his big hand in the void.Bang! Bang! Bang


    This time, not only the strong in the realm of the Immortal King and the Immortal King were crushed, but even the strong in the realm of the Immortal Emperor could not bear the terrible power, and was directly crushed.


    Under a pinch, trillions of immortals were pinched and burst. In the end, only a small number of the strong in Xiandi and xianzun escaped.


    "Poof!"


    Murongyu spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was full of horror.


    Just now, he has been out of hundreds of millions of miles. However, the God''s attack was still shrouded. If he had not sacrificed Hetu Luoshu and so on, he would have been crushed.


    However, even so, he was seriously injured by the bombardment.


    And within hundreds of millions, most of the immortals have been killed. Countless blood essence is like a torrent, rolling to the God, moistening the God''s body.


    At this time, if someone is near the God, we can see that the God has absorbed a lot of essence and blood, and his dry and immature body has gradually become plump.


    Just imagine, even if these were killed are only immortal, even if the blood essence has no effect on God, but a few trillion immortal, a few trillion immortal''s blood essence is how terrible? Even if you are a God, you will get great benefits.


    "Run away? Where are you going? " God sneered and suddenly opened his mouth and sucked


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    At the same time, in the whole space of the tomb, there were countless terrible suction. In the whole space, everything was sucked in.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Everything, even the towering mountains, was sucked up by the terrible suction and shot at the God. And all this, in close to that God after a certain distance, they have burst open, into powder.


    And some immortals or powerful monsters that have not been suppressed are all broken, turned into blood fog and absorbed.


    Even those who are the strongest in the fairyland and the fairyland are helpless. In front of God, whether they are immortal, Immortal Emperor or other immortals, their status is the same.


    It''s all mole ants.


    "It''s terrible. It''s invincible." Murongyu sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, the power of crazy operation. But it was helpless, he was still sucked back.


    It''s the same with all kinds of strong people.


    "Why, do you have a picture of the river? Ha ha, Hetu Luoshu was discovered by me in this low-level fairyland? Are you a mole ant? It''s just outrageous. Bring it to me At the same time, God has put out his big hand and grabbed Murong Yu.


    Boom!


    When God said the four words of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu''s head suddenly exploded like thunder, almost fainted.


    This is the first time that someone recognized him as having Hetu Luoshu. And it was said directly in public.


    It should be noted that Xiangong also suspected that he had Hetu Luoshu, but he didn''t announce it to the public because they wanted to take it alone. But this God is said without scruple, which shows that this God is determined to get the Hetu Luoshu.


    Click, click


    The big hand grabs, even has not approached murongyu, that terrible power already oppressed murongyu''s body unceasingly to crack.


    "This man is so powerful that he can''t even sacrifice the heaven and earth bow and the earthshaking arrow! No, we have to leave the tomb. If you don''t leave here, you will be dead in the end. " Murongyu roared in his heart, and there was even a trace of fear in his heart.


    Yes, it''s fear. This God is so powerful that he feels terrible. In front of this God, nothing is immortal or Yan Yu.


    Murong Yu even felt that if Yan Yu in the immortal realm was in front of this God, he would be blown to death by this God.


    "The power of the world''s origin, bless me and send it to me! Murong Yu roared in his heart, but he wanted to leave here directly.


    God was very excited. It''s not just that I finally resurrected myself by using these mole ant bloodstains, but also that I found the Hetu Luoshu here.


    What is Hetu Luoshu?


    In the divine world, who doesn''t know the strength of Hetu Luoshu? Just being able to load living people, the space inside is like a real big world, which is enough to make countless people crazy and set off a bloodbath.In fact, there are no treasures in the Hetu Luoshu. The numerous treasures left by the previous masters of the Hetu Luoshu have long been burned by Zhao Yun.


    Moreover, Hetu Luoshu is a powerful weapon that can be attacked and defended.


    The treasures murongyu got at the beginning were because those pills were too low-grade to be burned. Otherwise, Hetu Luoshu really had nothing.


    Of course, even if there is nothing in it. Hetu Luoshu is still one of the most magical treasures between heaven and earth.


    "As long as I get the Hetu Luoshu and the treasures in it, I can recover to the peak quickly. Then return to the divine world, sweep everything, invincible The God roared in his heart with great joy.


    But, soon, all the joy in his heart turned into anger. Because, just when he was about to catch murongyu, murongyu disappeared out of thin air


    "Hide in the book of Hetu Luo? I see where you hide. In the tomb, I am the master. Get out of here The God roared, and a terrible force broke out. Suddenly, the whole space of the God''s tomb was shaken, and the sky, the void and the earth were smashed

 Chapter 722

    The original space of Huaxia Xiuzhen world.


    Shua!


    A body shape broke the endless time and space, and appeared here in an instant. Immediately, this body shape then "wow" vomited a mouthful of blood. Then he sat cross knee and recovered immediately.


    It was Murong Yu who escaped from the holy tomb and directly used the power of origin to escape back to the realm of Xiuzhen.


    It was the first time he had used the power of the source to escape. However, this is also a place of last resort. In the tomb, Murong Yu could not find an exit at all, nor could he enter the world of heavenly punishment and Hetu Luoshu.


    If it wasn''t for him, he could directly send it back to the cultivation world, I''m afraid it would have fallen.


    After breathing for a while, murongyu''s body suddenly disappeared in the original space and came to the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    His injury is so serious that he needs to speed up his recovery in Hetu Luoshu. Otherwise, if he is outside, it will take him a long time to recover. That way, in the end, the day lily is cold.


    One day later, Murong Yu appeared in the original space again. His injuries were completely gone. He had recovered to the peak and even improved. In fact, Murong Yu had been healing for hundreds of years.


    After appearing in the original world, murongyu did not leave here immediately. Instead, he meditated.


    The man in the sarcophagus is obviously a God. The God, who had fallen, fell into the fairyland by means of conspiracy, then launched a blood sacrifice, killed countless immortals, and finally came back to life.


    This man is extremely cruel and cruel. I killed so many people in order to revive myself. It''s hard to imagine how much disaster he will cause once he appears in the fairyland?


    This guy once said that he would sacrifice blood to the whole fairyland. Murong Yu would never doubt the truth of his words.


    And this resurrected God, with his strong strength, can absolutely sweep the whole fairyland and be invincible. Even the strong one in xianzun''s realm can''t be his opponent. He''s not vulnerable at all.


    "The disaster of fairyland." Murong Yu suddenly sighed, he is not compassionate, is not a good man, want to save the common people or something.


    However, if the God wants to sacrifice his blood to the whole fairyland, Murong Yu will have no place to live. Shengzong, TIANYAO palace and even Tianting will be destroyed. All Murong Yu''s efforts and struggles will be lost.


    That''s what he didn''t want to happen. However, with his strength at this time, he could not fight against that God.


    Perhaps, when he reaches the immortal realm, he will have the power to fight that God, but it is almost impossible to kill him.


    "That man knows about Hetu Luoshu." Murongyu''s face was a little gloomy. He didn''t expect that this God could see that he had a Book of Hetu Luo on him at a glance.


    In this way, as long as Murong Yu appears in the fairyland, he will become the target of countless people in the fairyland. After all, this is the Hetu Luoshu, a real and huge world.


    Especially after the appearance of this God, people in the fairyland want to get the Hetu Luoshu.


    Why? Because once you get the Hetu Luoshu, you can move all his forces to the Hetu Luoshu world. In this way, even if that person sacrificed his blood to the whole fairyland, the forces who moved to the world of Hetu Luoshu would not be damaged.


    In this way, murongyu not only has to face God, a powerful opponent, but also the whole fairyland.


    "I hope no more people know the existence of Hetu Luoshu." Murong Yu thought in his heart. But he knew it was impossible. That God must have known the Hetu Luoshu, and many immortals around murongyu knew that he had the Hetu Luoshu.


    Murong Yu has the means to leave the tomb and escape from the pursuit of God, so other people should also have the means, especially the little Lord of the fairy palace and holy gate. Murong Yu will not believe that they were killed by God like that.


    "No matter what, the soldiers come to cover the water and the earth. I''ll kill one if I come, and I''ll kill one if I come to a pair!" Murong Yu said with a murderous air, and then he disappeared in the same place.


    In the original space of Da Luo Xiuzhen world, Murong Yu''s figure appears here out of thin air.


    He intends to become the executioner of the real world of daroshio and take full control of the real world of daroshio. In this way, murongyu''s strength will become more powerful, and it is possible to directly break through to the realm of Xianjun.


    The stronger the strength is, the more Murong Yucai has the means to preserve himself. Otherwise, there is no way to fight against many powerful people in the fairyland, let alone the God.


    The origin of Da Luo Xiu''s real world has long recognized Murong Yu''s executor. Murong Yu''s coming here is to get a thorough recognition and take control of the cultivation world.Therefore, there was no difficulty in this matter. Without much time, Murong Yu took control of the whole daruo Xiuzhen world and became the executor of the daruo Xiuzhen world.


    Boom


    After controlling the real world of Da Luo Xiu, Murong Yu suddenly heard the sound of thunder. A burst of crackling sound, murongyu''s body seems to be changing.


    At this time, murongyu has left the original space of the Da Luo Xiuzhen world and appeared in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Time accelerates!" Murong Yu directly started the time acceleration and began the cultivation.


    "After completely controlling the real world of daluoxiu, the talent was washed again and became more powerful than before. I feel that the chaos astrology is about to break through. This time, we must make a breakthrough! " Murong Yu roared in his heart and began to impact the realm.


    Time is like running water, day after day, and I don''t know how long it has passed.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise in Murong feather''s body, which seemed to be broken. At this time, Murong Yu couldn''t help but roar.


    "Finally¡® The third level of chaos celestial record Murong Yu roared in his heart. Just now, he finally realized the third level of "chaotic celestial record", successfully broke through the barrier and entered the third level.


    "Realm, give me a breakthrough. Countless immortal veins burn for me After the breakthrough of "chaotic celestial record", Murong Yu roared again in his heart and grasped in the void with both hands.


    All of a sudden, a nine grade immortal pulse was constantly caught by him, and then piled up beside him, piled up into a mountain.


    The mountain is composed of immortal veins.


    After countless Jiupin immortal veins appeared, they burned directly. All of a sudden, it was like a torrent, and it was like a raging wave. It was so fierce that it covered the sky and covered the earth that murongyu was submerged.


    Murongyu opened his mouth and sucked fiercely.


    Suddenly, the endless power turned into a torrent and was sucked in by Murong Yu. At the same time, the power of life in Murong Yu''s Dantian constantly vibrated, absorbed the free power of the void, added to Murong Yu''s body, and began to help him impact the realm.


    Murongyu was overwhelmed by the terrifying power, and even filled every inch of his body with muscles, bones, and meridians.


    As usual, after the breakthrough of "chaotic celestial record", Murong Yu''s power level will soar directly. After this breakthrough, murongyu did not break through from the realm of Immortal King to the realm of Immortal King.


    Murong Yu knows the reason, that is because he is not strong enough. The strength stored in his body is far from enough for him to break through the boundary barrier.


    After the realm of fairy king, every breakthrough of realm needs a lot of strength. The higher the realm is, the more terrifying the strength is needed!


    "Immortal realm, give me a breakthrough!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, mobilized all his strength and began to impact the realm.


    Boom


    Countless forces are constantly scouring, impacting the barrier between the Immortal King and the Immortal King. Once this barrier ratio is broken, Murong Yu will reach the realm of Immortal King, and his strength will soar.


    Murongyu''s body has reached the level of Wang Bing, which can be said to be very powerful. However, at this time, his whole body began to ooze blood, and even cracks appeared.


    This is because he has absorbed too many forces, all of which gather in his body and can not be released, which is beyond the limit that his body can bear.


    If he can''t break through, these forces can make him explode and die.


    "Strength is not enough!"


    Murongyu has been pounding for a long time, but he can''t break through! He clenched his teeth. Suddenly, more Jiupin immortal veins appeared near him and began to burn.


    More power was sucked into him than before. The power of terror constantly impacts murongyu''s body when it impacts the barrier of realm.


    At this time, murongyu even had a kind of desperate momentum, a kind of practice of becoming benevolent without success.


    If it had been before, he would never have been so anxious. But now it''s different. There is a resurrected person in the fairyland. The whole fairyland may be destroyed, and the whole fairyland may become Murong Yu''s enemy.


    If he is not strong enough, his fate will be very tragic. Unless he has been hiding in the Hetu Luoshu and tianjinling space, he may fall... Hiding in the Hetu Luoshu and tianjinling space, although he can save himself, it is almost impossible to achieve more in the future.After all, the way of cultivation is to face the difficulties and solve all the dangers on the way. Only in this way can we reach the end and achieve infinite achievements.


    Boom


    Murongyu began to impact the realm crazily.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, this day


    Murongyu''s body was suddenly shocked. The force that almost broke his body seemed to find a vent and rolled away


    At the same time, a breath of terror more than a hundred times stronger than before came out of murongyu''s body, Powerful and terrifying, it goes straight into the sky and frightens the world

 Chapter 723

    Click


    The sound image is the sound of crystal breaking from murongyu''s body. At the same time, a huge breath came out of him.


    "At last, I broke through the realm of Xianjun!" Murongyu can''t help roaring. Because, his realm finally broke through, from the late Xianwang realm to the early Xianjun realm.


    Murong Yu let out long whistling sounds like dragon chants to express his joyful mood. After that, he didn''t stand up and stop practicing.


    "Immortal pulse, continue to burn, the realm continues to break through." Murong Yu roared in his heart, still burning immortal pulse, into a torrent of general strength, pouring into his body, continue to impact the realm.


    After the breakthrough, murongyu''s body becomes more powerful, and has reached the peak of Wang Bing level. It is only one step short of breaking through to Jun Bing level.


    As long as after the robbery, murongyu believes that his body will break through to junbing.


    In addition to this powerful physical body, his meridians are also 100 times stronger than before, even more than before. Originally, a lot of power poured into his body, almost breaking his meridians and even his body.


    At this time, in front of the enlarged meridians, these swarming forces can not fill the meridians.


    Fortunately, murongyu has few other immortal veins.


    A nine grade immortal pulse was caught by him, and then burned, into a torrent of general power into his body, quickly replenishing his power.


    Soon, murongyu''s power was added to the peak. And his realm is also under the erosion of these forces, slowly rising.


    In the early days of Xianjun, it was gradually promoted to the peak of Xianjun.


    When the realm reached the peak of Xiandi''s early days, murongyu''s realm was stuck again. This time, Murong Yu didn''t try his best, but tried several times to impact. After he couldn''t break through, Murong Yu gave up to continue to impact the realm.


    Because he knew that he could not break through to a higher level. It is not because of his lack of power, but because of his lack of understanding of the "chaotic celestial records".


    The third level and second level of "chaotic celestial record" he understood was not perfect, but only allowed him to break through the realm of Xianjun in his early days.


    In this way, even if Murong Yu has enough strength, he can''t reach a higher level. Therefore, murongyu stopped.


    Murongyu stood up, and there were bursts of crackling sound on his body. Strong and terrible breath slowly converges into the body.


    "The strength is more than 100 times stronger than before." Murongyu felt his powerful power for a moment, and his heart moved. Suddenly


    Boom


    A concise and incomparable virtual shadow of the Earth Dragon constantly appeared above his head.


    10000, 20000, 100000, 200000.


    In the end, the half million virtual shadow of the Earth Dragon hovers over murongyu''s head in the void, constantly roaring, emitting earth shaking pressure and frightening the world.


    "The power of half a million earth dragons. If the little master of the fairy palace or the holy gate appears in front of me, I can crush him to death." Ha ha, there is a smile on his face.


    The power of half a million earth dragons!


    It should be noted that the general strong in the realm of immortals and monarchs only have the power of thousands of dragons. Even if it is the most powerful, it is less than 6000.


    Even if he is a strong man in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, the existence of the highest peak of the Immortal Emperor is the power of a hundred thousand dragons! Murong Yu, just in the early days of Xianjun, had the power of half a million dragons, and could absolutely kill all the immortal emperors.


    The strength is absolutely the strongest under xianzun.


    Xiangong Shaozhu, Shengmen Shaozhu, they are also peerless genius, strength beyond the general Xiandi late state of the strong too much. But it should not be as good as murongyu.


    Murongyu estimates that the power of the Earth Dragon of the Shao Lord of the fairy palace and the Shao Lord of the holy gate should be between 200000 and 300000, which is a gap of 200000 and 300000 with murongyu.


    Murongyu is enough to crush them. Killing them is as simple as eating and drinking.


    After all, murongyu was able to deal with them before breaking through. Of course, it''s just a struggle. With his speed, it was difficult for Yue Xuan and others to kill him at that time. However, murongyu is far from their opponent.


    "Now, I really have the power to fight with the people in the early days of xianzun. Not to mention the power of the first World War, at least it is basically impossible for the strong people in xianzun''s early state to kill themselves. " Murongyu''s eyes are twinkling.


    Before that, although Murong Yu had all kinds of treasures, he could not resist the move of the strong in xianzun''s early state. He was almost killed by Yan Yu twice.The dragon power of the strong one in xianzun reaches the power of one million earth dragons. Before that, the gap with murongyu was too big. It was a miracle that he was able to escape under the powerful immortal. It would be impossible for ordinary people to escape.


    Even if he was a strong man in the late Xiandi period, he could not.


    The gap between xianzun and Xiandi is too big. In terms of strength alone, there is a gap of ten times or more.


    "Now xianzun can''t kill me, neither can I. However, if we break through to the middle stage of Xianjun, we should be able to kill the strong in the early stage of xianzun. If you can reach the immortal realm, even the God has the power of the first battle. However, when will we be able to reach the immortal state? "


    Murong Yu thought that he was confident that he could reach the immortal state and even become a God. But that will take time. Now what he lacks most is time.


    If in the past, murongyu can slowly improve his strength. But now, the God resurrected in the fairyland, Murong Yu felt that since the God resurrected, the fairyland began to be unstable, and even felt that the wind and rain were coming and the wind filled the building.


    "However, even if that God is resurrected in the fairyland, his strength should not be able to reach the peak, or even play the power of God. Because of the rules of heaven and earth, he has a strong suppression. " Murong Yu sneered in his heart.


    If that God is suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, it is not so terrible. Murong Yu has the power of World War I. Otherwise, if the other side can also play in the fairyland realm, Murong Yu will not have to mix in the fairyland in the future, which is almost a situation of death.


    "With the power of half a million earth dragons, the body can reach the realm of Jun and Bing after the robbery. And Shouyuan has broken through the limit and reached two epochs! "


    When murongyu felt his Shouyuan, he was surprised.


    In fairyland, no matter how powerful the strength is, it can only live for one era, that is, trillions of years. This is the limit that no one can break.


    However, murongyu''s Shouyuan at this time suddenly increased to two epochs, that is, two trillion years. However, thinking of his special constitution, Murong Yu is used to it.


    After a deep breath, the power in the meridians seems to be inexhaustible. At this time, the tree of life in his Dantian has grown to tens of thousands of miles, which is a real giant tree.


    The tree of life has more roots in the void. With every breath of murongyu, these roots absorb endless power and pour into his body.


    Endless, inexhaustible!


    From then on, murongyu''s strength will no longer be consumed. Even if the power is exhausted, the power of life will be replenished to the peak at the first time.


    "Good. That''s power. Well, I''ll go to the fairyland first, and then I''ll ask for information. It''s better to kill some other punishers as well. As long as you become the executioner of more cultivation realms, your talent will be stronger and stronger, and your strength will be improved faster and faster. "


    In a flash, murongyu disappears into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    When he appeared again, he had come to the fairyland. However, it was not near mozhou, but in Jiangzhou, a remote big state.


    After coming to the wilderness, murongyu aroused his own disaster! All of a sudden, countless thunder attacks come to crush murongyu.


    At this time, murongyu was physically strong and more powerful. These thunder robbers can''t help him any more. Murongyu opened his mouth and sucked fiercely.


    All of a sudden, the thunder was directly sucked into his stomach. Even the thunder above the sky was sucked into his body


    All of a sudden, the hijacking cloud dissipated. Murongyu''s rescue was also quite simple.


    Boom


    The power of countless thunder robbers was sucked into his stomach by Murong Yu, and then quickly refined by him, scattered to the four limbs, meridians, bones, refining his body.


    All of a sudden, murongyu''s body was shocked, and then "bang", it exploded, and it was blown into powder.


    All over the sky, the vermilion floats in the void, but it doesn''t dissipate or float away. Instead, they quickly come together again and begin to reorganize.


    Before long, murongyu appeared in the same place again. However, at this time he and before he is a world shaking change. Even if his strength is introverted, he also exudes a strong breath, very fierce.


    Between his actions, even when he was standing in the same place, the void around him was constantly rippling.


    This is because his physical strength is too strong, that is, standing there, without any movement, can tear the void. It can be imagined how terrible his strength is."The body of junbing! Now, even if he was a strong man in the early days of xianzun, he couldn''t break it directly. " Murongyu nodded with satisfaction. Although Wang Bing''s physical body is also powerful, he can annihilate it with one hand. But the body of junbing level is not so fragile.


    Murong Yu''s strength was restrained and his body was transformed into an ordinary body again. After no mountain and no dew, his body disappeared in a flash.


    Otherwise, in his current state, no one can get close to him. Once someone gets close, they will be blown into powder by his power.

 Chapter 724

    The tomb of God was born out of thin air, and countless immortals were sacrificed with blood. A dead man took the opportunity to revive. It''s very popular in the fairyland, even in the cheapest big states.


    Although it is only a few days before murongyu escapes from the tomb. However, this fact is too shocking, has long been spread throughout the fairyland.


    When murongyu returned to Fengzhou Tianting, he also got the news of the tomb for the first time.


    Yes, murongyu did not go back to mozhou, but returned to heaven immediately after the robbery. Now, the situation in Tianting seems a little bad.


    The first time after Murong Yu returned to heaven, the information about the tomb had been sent up


    As murongyu guessed, after he fled from the tomb, the Shao Lord of the fairy palace and the Shao Lord of the holy gate, as well as some other strong men, also left the tomb.


    Although there is no way to know how they left the tomb? But they left the tomb after all. However, there are still trillions of immortals in the tomb. Countless immortals have been sacrificed by blood, and their deaths and injuries are very serious.


    And the God was finally resurrected.


    However, it is different from murongyu''s conjecture that


    Originally, Murong Yu would have thought that after the God was resurrected, he would leave the tomb, and then massacre the fairyland or unify the fairyland. In other words, he immediately sacrificed his blood to the whole fairyland in an attempt to restore his power.


    But the development of things is beyond murongyu''s expectation.


    The resurrected God really left the tomb. Perhaps, he also wants to use his plan, just as Murong Yu guessed, to sacrifice blood to the whole fairyland to restore his strength.


    However, the God just left the tomb, even before he had time to kill, he ushered in the most terrible attack!


    After learning about the tomb, countless strong people of antique level appeared in the fairyland and rushed to mozhou for the first time.


    How terrible is the power of hundreds of millions of strong people in the immortal and Zun realm to gather together? No one knows how terrifying this force is. They just know that after the resurrected God appeared, he was killed by these powerful people.


    Even God can''t resist the bombardment of hundreds of millions of powerful people. The first time, the God was seriously injured, and even killed without fighting back. He vomited blood and escaped.


    There is a big gap between them and the invincible image in the divine tomb.


    "The God, he was repulsed." Murong Yu was relieved, but he was only relieved. The God was not killed after all.


    It''s just that the injury has retreated. Once it''s repaired by him, he will make a comeback. By then, his power will be even more terrifying.


    Moreover, at that time, the strong in the fairyland will not be able to gather and kill the God like this again. Once broken by this divine division, it will be a great disaster in the fairyland.


    Moreover, Murong Yu believes that there can be no one in the fairyland who is the opponent of this God.


    "If I guess correctly, this God should be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, and can''t exert his power at all. Otherwise, with his strength, even if he doesn''t recover to the peak, it''s impossible for those people to hit him hard."


    "However, even if he is suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, he is a God after all, and his strength is superior to any immortal. Just like those immortals who were in the Chinese cultivation world in those years, although they could not exert their power, they almost swept the whole fairyland. "


    "At this moment, this God should be the first master of fairyland. However, fortunately, this person has been seriously injured, it is not easy to recover. After all, he is the body of God, but there is no divine vein in the fairyland. "


    "As long as time goes by, my strength will become stronger, and I may not have the ability to compete with him. However, now the news of Hetu Luoshu world has spread, and the situation is grim. " Murongyu frowned slightly, a little angry.


    Yes, the news that murongyu owns the Hetu Luoshu has been spread. Although the function of Hetu Luoshu is not much, it makes countless people crazy just because it is a real world.


    At this time, countless people swarmed into Fengzhou... Of course, these people did not come to take refuge with murongyu, but came here after hearing about the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    They all covet the Hetu Luoshu.


    "All these people want to die!" Murongyu''s eyes twinkled with cold, murderous air.


    Now his strength is many times stronger, and he can even compete with the strong in xianzun''s early stage. The general strong and powerful have long been ignored by Murong Yu.However, there are many strong people in the immortal world. If these people rush in, Murong Yu will have to take away the heaven and run away.


    After all, he is able to compete with the one in the early xianzun period, but not the one in the middle xianzun period. And the strong ones in the later period of xianzun can kill him. Moreover, there are so many xianzuns in the fairyland


    "Anyone who dares to come up with my idea will die." Murongyu''s killing intention is full of air, and he rises to the sky.


    Even if he is not the opponent of those people, but the fairyland is so big that those people can''t kill him. Moreover, if Murong Yu runs away, no one knows where he is.


    "Well, these people are just sending me stars. There are still 20 billion stars left. Once you get the potion, there will be a large number of powerful immortal emperors in Shengzong, Tianting and TIANYAO palace. When it''s time to sweep the fairyland, the world will be invincible! "


    In the space of the God tomb, in the later period of time, Murong Yu got 10 billion stars. His total star has reached 30 billion. However, there is still a long way to go.


    "Go to heaven''s punishment Palace first to see if steward Ma has any news of other executors. When you kill the executioner and improve your accomplishments, you can also earn stars and improve your power. Only in this way can we win a place in this troubled world. " Murong Yu is about to leave heaven and go to the palace of heavenly punishment.


    However, at this time, the black tiger came in in a hurry.


    "Holy Lord, the Heavenly Immortal Emperor asked to see you. Now it''s outside the city. "


    "Tongtian Immortal Emperor?" Murongyu''s eyes flashed a light. When he was buying soul grass before, the Tongtian Immortal Emperor seemed to have threatened him, but at that time Murong Yu was not strong enough, and the Tianting power was not strong enough, so he didn''t pay attention to this man.


    And the Tongtian Immortal Emperor didn''t come to trouble Murong Yu and Tianting afterwards. Now, the man came to the door.


    Murong Yu sneers in his heart. He naturally knows what this person is thinking. He just covets the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "I''ll meet him." Murongyu stood up and was about to go out.


    "Holy Lord, the other party is called Immortal Emperor, powerful..." seeing Murong Yu going out alone, black tiger was shocked and quickly dissuaded.


    "No harm. If he dares to do anything, he will be cut off directly. " Murong Yu said faintly, and then he disappeared in the same place.


    With his strength at this time, even the strong one in the early xianzun''s realm can pit horizontal. Can he be a little Immortal Emperor?


    A middle-aged man is standing on a peak 100000 li away from Fengcheng, facing the wind. Looking into the distance, he has the momentum of dominating the world.


    However, this person is not spit out a strong breath, even without any power fluctuations! However, it is wrong to think that this person is just an ordinary person.


    This man is the Immortal Emperor of Tongtian, the leader of Tongzhou, with great strength. Under the cover of ordinary appearance, his body is full of explosive power. Once it breaks out, his strength will be no amount of terror. It''s easy to kill people of the same level.


    After all, the title of Tongtian Xiandi was not called by himself. He has the strength to be the title of Tongtian Xiandi.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the void around him rippled, and then a figure appeared ten miles away.


    Tongtian Immortal Emperor was slightly surprised, but his face was silent. He looked at the visitor and looked at him. Then he showed a smile and said, "you should be the Lord of heaven, Murong Yu?"


    It''s murongyu.


    Murong Yu sneered in his heart. Although the Immortal Emperor had a smile on his face, he couldn''t hide the contempt and disdain in his eyes.


    In fact, Murong Yu was just in the early days of Xianjun, and he was named Xiandi. There was a big gap between the two sides, so he was qualified to look down on Murong Yu.


    Of course, that''s what he thinks.


    "Emperor Tongtian, I don''t know what happened when I came to Fengzhou?" Murongyu said lightly.


    Looking at murongyu''s light and not the slightest respectful appearance, there was a flash of anger in the eyes of Tongtian Immortal Emperor. In his eyes, murongyu is not at the same level as him at all. After seeing him, murongyu will be respectful to him even if he doesn''t kneel down to salute.


    "It is said that you want soul grass? Soul grass is specially used to repair souls, even broken souls can be repaired. However, if the soul is broken for too long, even if there is soul grass, it is difficult to completely repair. Even after the repair, there will be some sequelae. " Looking at murongyu, Tongtian Xiandi said lightly.Murong Yu sneered in his heart and said, "Tongtian Immortal Emperor, what do you mean?"


    "You need soul grass. There must be something wrong with the soul of you or your relatives. And I have a soul grass in my hand... "


    "You mean you''re going to give me soul grass? Then I will not be respectful. " Murongyu said with a faint smile.


    There was a flash of anger on Tongtian Xiandi''s face. Then he laughed and covered up his murderous intention. He said: "it''s not impossible to give it to you. However, the soul grass has almost disappeared. I can give it to you, but I need to exchange it with one of your treasures. What do you think? "


    Murongyu instantly knew what the other party was going to do. Exchange soul grass for Hetu Luoshu. If Murong Yu couldn''t find soul grass before, he might be moved by it. After all, as the Immortal Emperor said, the longer the soul is broken, even if it can be repaired at last, there will be great sequelae.


    However, Murong Yu is just a heartbeat. He definitely would not exchange Hetu Luoshu for soul grass, not before, not even now.


    In the past, murongyu could not get soul grass. Now, murongyu wants as much as he wants. Because, he can exchange stars, a soul grass is only a million stars.


    Even if he can''t exchange soul grass, murongyu won''t exchange it with Hetu Luoshu. Hetu Luoshu is very important to him. He would rather die than exchange Hetu Luoshu.


    But if he doesn''t exchange, he can''t get soul grass. What should he do? It''s very simple. Murongyu will try his best to improve his strength. At that time, he will directly kill Tongtian Immortal Emperor and snatch the soul grass.


    Moreover, murongyu now has time to kill Tongtian Immortal Emperor. It''s only a few hundred years since murongyu bought soul grass

 Chapter 725

    "I don''t know what kind of treasure would you like to exchange soul grass for?" Although I know the plan of Tongtian Immortal Emperor, I didn''t say it clearly, just said it lightly. He wanted to see how thick the face of the Immortal Emperor was.


    Anyway, murongyu''s strength has surpassed that of Tongtian Xiandi. If Tongtian Xiandi doesn''t know his face, Murong Yu doesn''t mind killing him to get a lot of stars.


    That''s right. The emperor Tongtian was black as ink. He was a villain with a high star rating. Kill him, at least millions of stars.


    "He Tu Luo Shu." Looking at Murong Yu, the Immortal Emperor of Tongtian said, with a clear mind, it seems that he has decided to eat Murong Yu.


    "Emperor Tongtian, I have a question for you."


    "Excuse me." Tongtian Xiandi said lightly, he thought Murong Yu asked about the soul grass.


    "Is your brain burnt out? Or was it broken by the door when I went out today? Is there something wrong? How to exchange soul grass for Hetu Luoshu? Why don''t you just ask me to give you the Hetu Luoshu? " Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed, and he swore at the Immortal Emperor. The Immortal Emperor''s face was very blue


    Tongtian Immortal Emperor''s face was black and blue. Endless murders came out of him, and his killing intention permeated the whole world. Even, the terror of killing will soon condense into essence, toward murongyu strangling.


    "Good! Good Tongtian Immortal Emperor laughed and laughed angrily.


    Seeing him looking at murongyu, his face was gloomy and he said: "murongyu, you are very good. Originally, I wanted to exchange soul grass for Hetu Luoshu, but you are too ignorant. I can''t say. I can only take you down today. In this way, I can not only get the Hetu Luoshu, but also control the heaven. Although, heaven is nothing in my eyes. But a little is better than nothing. "


    "But now I''ll give you a chance. Kneel down and surrender to me. Send a book to the river, or you will die! "


    At the same time, Tongtian Xiandi puts out his big hand and turns it into a claw. He grabs it in the air and grabs murongyu to take it down.


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, murongyu did not escape, but laughed.


    Looking at Murong Yu laughing, Tongtian Immortal Emperor stopped his attack, looked at Murong Yu coldly, and said in a deep voice, "Murong Yu, what are you laughing at?"


    "What am I laughing at? I laugh at you for overstating your ability. Do you really think you''ve got me? What are you? " Murongyu looked at the Immortal Emperor with disdain.


    Yes, just a look of disdain.


    A few hundred years ago, Murong Yu met the Immortal Emperor, and he had to run away. But now... If murongyu wants to kill Tongtian Immortal Emperor, it''s not difficult.


    Even if Tongtian Xiandi is called Xiandi. But what about that? Murong Yu can even compete with the strong in the early days of xianzun.


    "Ha ha..." emperor Tongtian was very angry and laughed again. He was really enraged by Murong Yu''s arrogance.


    "Today I want you to see what is called the title Immortal Emperor, the power of the title Immortal Emperor! Originally, if you obediently offered the Hetu Luoshu, I could make you my slave. But now, you''re dead. " At the same time, Tongtian Xiandi made a move.


    With one claw, the void is broken, and the terror of destroying the sky and the earth erupts. The sky and the earth collapse, and the sun and the moon vanish. Murongyu is enveloped and captured.


    Murongyu''s eyes pass by a touch of senhan''s murdering chance. From the moment when Tongtian Immortal Emperor takes his hand, he judges that although Tongtian Immortal Emperor is not as powerful as himself. But the power of his Earth Dragon should reach about 400000.


    It is much stronger than the little Lord of the fairy palace and the little Lord of the holy gate.


    If before murongyu breaks through, he meets Tongtian Immortal Emperor, he can only run away, not his opponent at all. But now, murongyu directly crush the opponent''s 400000 earth dragons with the force of 500000 earth dragons.


    Murong Yu stood in the same place, doing nothing, a light look.


    However, this appearance of Murong Yu appears in the eyes of Tongtian Immortal Emperor, but it is thought that Murong Yu is arrogant by Tongtian Immortal Emperor. It should be noted that even if the strong man in the late Xiandi''s realm saw his hand, he would either run for his life or fight back. Who dares to stand still? Unless it''s xianzun.


    It''s just that murongyu is just an immortal.


    "Arrogant boy, die for me." Tongtian Immortal Emperor grins grimly in his heart, grabs it fiercely, and is about to kill Murong Yu.


    However, at this time, murongyu shot.


    Seeing that the hand of Tongtian Immortal Emperor was about to fall on Murong Yu''s head, he took off his head. However, at this time, murongyu hit slowly.A slow punch, no power.


    "You think that''s how you can break my attack?" Seeing this scene, Tongtian Immortal Emperor sneered in his heart and continued to grasp it.


    Bang!


    The two sides collided fiercely. Tongtian Immortal Emperor originally looked disdainful and wanted to see how Murong Yu was killed by himself. But at the moment of impact, his face changed.


    From disdain to surprise, shock and disbelief.


    Because at the moment of impact, murongyu''s big hand, which slowly bombarded him, suddenly burst out with a more powerful force than him. The violent and powerful breath not only surprised the emperor, but also made him feel dangerous.


    "No, how can it be? How can you, an immortal, have such terrible power? " Seeing that his attack was directly smashed by Murong Yu''s fist, Tongtian Xiandi roared, looking shocked.


    "Die Murong Yu gives a cold drink and turns into a flash of light. He rushes to Tongtian Immortal Emperor. In the process, he kills again.


    "A thousand soldiers pull out their fists."


    "Boy, I don''t know where you come from, but today you are dead. Because I''m the Immortal Emperor, and you''re just an Immortal King! " Tongtian fairy emperor quickly reacted from the shock and said with a grim smile. I clapped it out.


    It''s an ordinary hand, and it doesn''t even have any fighting skills. This is because, even if murongyu burst out a powerful force, in the eyes of the emperor Tongtian, he still thought he was just a fairy king.


    When dealing with an immortal, he can smash his opponent to pieces with one hand. Why use combat skills?


    Bang!


    Click!


    The two sides bombarded together again, but once again surprised the emperor. This time, not only his strength was smashed by Murong Yu, but also one of his arms was smashed by Murong Yu.


    "Ah! I''m going to kill you. " Tongtian Xiandi is angry and furious.


    Boom


    The breath of terror broke out from him, sweeping all around like a raging wave. The power of four hundred thousand earth dragons instantly appeared on the void above his head. He opened his teeth, waved his claws, circled and roared. His momentum was powerful, which shocked all the heaven and the world.


    Boom


    The void is constantly shattered. And the mountains on the ground where he lived were also directly shocked into vermilion powder, which was razed to the ground in a flash.


    With surging strength, Tongtian Xiandi''s smashed arm grew out again


    "The mountain and river of tongtianshenquan are broken!" Tongtian Immortal Emperor roared and killed him with one blow. All of a sudden, hundreds of millions of mountains and rivers appear in the surrounding void, constantly breaking, sending out a terrible atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth, killing murongyu, trying to crush murongyu.


    "Tongtian Immortal Emperor, maybe you still despise me now. Do you think that you should use your fighting skills to deal with me? Now I''ll show you what power is. Dragon power, show me


    Murongyu roared and his body was shocked.


    Boom... Suddenly, black, ten times more concise than the virtual shadow of the Earth Dragon of Tongtian Immortal Emperor, appeared in the void above his head, dark and overwhelming. The breath is sweeping the world and suppressing the world.


    "The power of five hundred thousand dragons, the virtual shadow of each earth dragon is more concise than mine. How can this be possible? You''re just a fairy king. It''s impossible. I don''t believe it The Immortal Emperor roared. He didn''t believe what he saw.


    Murongyu sneered.


    "Stepping on mountains and rivers in anger!" Murong Yu gave a big drink and stepped out.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A violent and powerful force constantly swings out from his feet, shattering the void. And the mountains and rivers broken by Tongtian Immortal Emperor, which could not withstand Murong Yu''s attack, were directly shattered by his power.


    After shattering these forces, Murong Yu''s power converged into a torrent of power, smashed the void, crossed hundreds of millions of time and space, and rushed to Tongtian Immortal Emperor.


    "I am heaven and earth! Kill Tongtian fairy emperor roared, hands fiercely staggered, and then out of the fierce bombardment. At this moment, Tongtian Xiandi seems to be integrated with heaven and earth. It is clearly in front of Murong Yu, but it seems that it does not exist.


    Heaven and earth are heaven and earth. At the same time, Murong Yu seems to have entered an independent world. Every inch of the void around him is full of killing opportunities, and he wants to strangle himself. I''m like a parasite in this space, excluded by the world.Murongyu has a disdainful smile on his face.


    Tongtian Xiandi''s move has initially used the power of space. If it was someone else, even the title Immortal Emperor with the same strength as Tongtian Immortal Emperor might be killed by Tongtian Immortal Emperor with this move.


    Unfortunately, he met murongyu.


    Murongyu controls the spatial rule "Zai Zi Jue".


    "Space shock." Murongyu roared, and suddenly, with his body as the center, a force of shock went out and penetrated into the space. Suddenly, the void was constantly broken, like a crystal, and spread in all directions.

 Chapter 726

    Poof!


    The power of the fury quickly and incomparably vibrated out and spread to all directions. The space began to collapse.


    The master of heaven is just a humble and incomparable use of the power of space, temporarily combined with space. In other words, he is an ordinary person, but he is not the opponent of the Immortal Emperor of heaven.


    However, he met Murong Yu, whose control of space is tens of thousands of times stronger than that of Tongtian Xiandi. Under the earthquake, Tongtian Xiandi was shaken out of the void.


    Moreover, under this earthquake, Tongtian Xiandi was severely damaged, and was directly bombarded by Murong Yu with the power of space, which severely damaged him.


    "You..." the Immortal Emperor of Tongtian stood out with a mouthful of blood and looked at Murong Yu with an unbelievable look. He was shocked.


    "What are you, Tongtian Xiandi? If you stay in Tongzhou and don''t provoke me, I won''t do anything to you. But since you''ve come to seek your own death, don''t blame my people for being merciless. " Murong Yu sneered and stepped forward, smashing hundreds of millions of time and space. With a fierce blow, he was going to kill the Immortal Emperor.


    "I admit that I despise you. But if you want to kill me, it''s impossible. " Tongtian Immortal Emperor roared, and his divine light flashed, and his strong breath burst out.


    Just when Murong Yu thought that Tongtian Immortal Emperor would fight against him again and defeat him in the round, Tongtian Immortal Emperor turned around fiercely, then turned into a flash of light and flew away towards the distance.


    Emperor Tongtian fled without fighting.


    This makes Murong Yu a burst of astonishment, but Murong Yu heart is sneer.


    Shua!


    Mirage light wing appeared on murongyu''s back, and then a fierce fan. Then murongyu disappeared.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Tongtian Xiandi launched his strongest speed, just like a ray of light in the void. In an instant, he was far away from Fengzhou and crossed countless fairyland states.


    "This boy is so powerful. This is a miscalculation. But you want to kill me? You''re a little tender. After I break through, I''ll kill you again. Let''s make you arrogant now. I''ll still have the Hetu Luoshu. " After crossing many big states, Tongtian Xiandi did not stop, but continued to fly forward.


    However, he felt that he had thrown off murongyu.


    "Is it?"


    At this moment, a faint voice sounded behind him.


    Tongtian Immortal Emperor was surprised. He turned his head and looked at it. Then his face was horrified: "you... Murongyu, did you catch up? No way


    When Emperor Tongtian turned his head and looked over, he saw that Murong Yu was following his steps behind him, keeping a certain distance from him as if he were walking leisurely.


    And his words just now must have been heard by Murong Yu. And the funniest thing is that he didn''t find murongyu behind him all the time. He thought that he had dumped murongyu.


    Only from this point of view, the gap between emperor Tongtian and murongyu is great.


    "Thousands of swirls and thousands of claws."


    Murong Yu takes out his hand, grabs the infinite space and time with one claw, and grabs the emperor Tongtian. All of a sudden, hundreds of millions of giant claws appeared in this piece of heaven and earth, spinning rapidly, like a whirlpool containing the power of destroying heaven and earth, rapidly strangling from all directions to Tongtian Immortal Emperor.


    Tongtian Immortal Emperor''s face showed a look of despair and roared: "the destruction of Tongtian divine fist!"


    A breath of doomsday burst out from emperor Tongtian, smashed the void and killed Murong Yu. At the same time, Tongtian Xiandi no longer ran away, but turned into a flash of light and rushed to Murong Yu.


    Boom


    The power of both sides hit each other fiercely, like the earth shattering. After the earth shaking sound, the void was smashed and the power of both sides was annihilated.


    However, the gap between the two sides is still too big. There''s a huge gap between them. The force of a hundred thousand earthworms is enough to form a rolling force.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The power of Tongtian Immortal Emperor was crushed in a flash. And the Immortal Emperor of Tongtian was shattered and severely damaged because of his power.


    With a Shua, Murong Yu rushes forward, sticks out his big hand and smashes his fist on the chest of emperor Tongtian. The huge strength breathed out, directly smashed the whole chest of Tongtian Xiandi.


    "Tongtian Xiandi, die. You will be the first immortal I killed. You should feel honored. " Murongyu''s cold voice rang out in Tongtian Immortal Emperor''s ear, and at the same time, he fiercely went into Tongtian Immortal Emperor''s Dantian."Blast!"


    "Ah! You have ruined my elixir Tongtian Immortal Emperor uttered a shrill scream. His whole Dantian has been broken by murongyu. The power dissipated in an instant, and Tongtian Xiandi immediately became a useless man without cultivation.


    Dantian is where the immortal''s strength lies. Once the elixir field is abandoned, their accomplishments will be destroyed and become useless.


    In fact, a person''s elixir is not so easy to be destroyed. It can even be said that Dantian is the most powerful place for an immortal.


    After all, Dantian is all they have. If Dantian is too weak and easy to break, aren''t they very dangerous? It''s going to be useless at any time.


    Therefore, every immortal will subconsciously protect Dantian and make it stronger. It''s like Tongtian Xiandi, even a strong man with the same strength can''t break his Dantian.


    The reason why murongyu easily broke his Dantian is that murongyu''s power is too much stronger than his. Moreover, the Immortal Emperor of Tongtian has been badly damaged by murongyu.


    "Not only that, you will die." Murong Yu lightly said a word, and then clapped on the head of Tongtian Immortal Emperor. He patted the head of Tongtian Xiandi into a rotten watermelon. Even his soul was crushed by murongyu.


    "Big black dog." Murongyu''s big hand is in the air. The next moment, he catches the big black dog from the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Wang..." as soon as the big black dog came out, he didn''t know what was going on. Then he saw a powerful corpse in front of him.


    "This is the corpse of Tongtian Immortal Emperor. Although his elixir field has been broken, his physical body contains a very powerful force. After you devour it, your cultivation should be able to soar." Murong feather will Tongtian Immortal Emperor''s storage ring to take away, light said.


    "Woof! Great. I''ve never eaten anything so delicious before. " The big black dog salivated excitedly, and then swallowed the Immortal Emperor directly.


    Poor Tong Tian Xian Di, a famous Xian Di, was swallowed by a dog. It''s really sad, and Murong Yu is also too cruel.


    "Wangwangwang..." after the big black dog swallowed Tongtian Xiandi, his body immediately swelled up, like a ball. A strong breath is constantly burst out from his body.


    Although Tongtian Immortal Emperor is dead, his body still contains extremely powerful power. Can it be swallowed by big black dog? The strength of this heavenly dog, who claims to be able to devour the world, is still too weak. It may be supported by the power of Tongtian Immortal Emperor.


    With a wave of murongyu''s hand, the two of them immediately disappeared in the same place. When they appear again, they have come to the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Time speeds up, Lao Hei. I''ll help you refine Tongtian Xiandi now. After refining, your strength should soar." At the same time, Murong Yu put his hand on the big black dog''s head, and the violent force poured into the big black dog''s body, and began to refine the Tongtian Immortal Emperor.


    Although Tongtian Immortal Emperor''s body is powerful, he was not Murong Yu''s opponent, let alone a corpse? Under murongyu''s refining, Tongtian Immortal Emperor''s corpse is continuously refined and transformed into a series of forces into the big black dog''s body, which is absorbed by him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The big black dog''s body is constantly sending out bursts of loud noise, and a strong breath is constantly sending out. This is the big black dog''s constant breakthrough.


    Xianjun!


    Before long, the strength of big black dog has reached the realm of Xianjun''s later period.


    At this time, the emperor was only refined less than one tenth.


    With the continuous refining of Tongtian Immortal Emperor, his power is constantly swallowed by the big black dog. Finally, fifty years later, the big black dog''s body suddenly explodes, and the barrier between the realms is directly broken, becoming the first one among Murong Yu and others to achieve the Immortal Emperor''s realm.


    However, at this time, Tongtian Immortal Emperor''s body will be refined a small half, about three tenths of the appearance.


    "The remaining seven tenths or so should be able to let the big black dog break through to the immortal realm." Murongyu pondered and continued to refine.


    One hundred years later, the strength of big black dog has reached the peak of Xiandi''s early days.


    Two hundred years later, there was no breakthrough in the realm of big black dog, but Tongtian Immortal Emperor had been refined for six tenths.


    Five hundred years later, the Tongtian Immortal Emperor has been refined by eight tenths, and the power of the big black dog has been accumulated to the peak, and it is possible to break through to the middle of the Immortal Emperor at any time.


    In the 700th year, Tongtian Xiandi was finally refined and became the power of the big black dog.In the 800th year, the big black dog finally broke through the barrier of that realm, from the early days of emperor Xiandi to the middle days of emperor Xiandi. Strength soars!


    At this time, the fairyland outside just passed a day.


    "Woof! In the middle of Xiandi, I felt stronger than ever. " The big black dog roared excitedly. Immediately, he looked at murongyu with his eyes full of light.


    "Lord, I think I can abuse you now." The big black dog, with a smile, rushes to murongyu and slaps him with his paw.


    "Is it?" Murongyu smiles on his face and kills him with one blow.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the big black dog gave a scream, and the whole person was beaten by Murong Yu and flew out... Even if he broke through the middle of the Immortal Emperor, there was still a big gap between him and Murong Yu. Even if the big black dog has the strength to shake the title of Immortal Emperor.

 Chapter 727

    With a loud bang, the big black dog slammed into a towering mountain stretching hundreds of thousands of miles. Powerful power from the big black dog, suddenly, this continuous mountain will be quietly turned into powder, instantly flattened.


    "Woof


    The big black dog barked and spat out a mouthful of sand. However, at this time, a big hand pierced the void and quickly suppressed it.


    The big black dog was startled, and his body swayed. With a "whoosh", he turned into a black light and shot away in the distance.


    However, the big hand is like a shadow attached to the shape, as if attached to the bone of gangrene general fierce grasp down, and then a big black dog to catch up, at the same time to seal him.


    "Lao Hei, how about you abuse me?" Murongyu looks at the big black dog caught in front of him with a smile on his face.


    "Pervert." Big black dog took a deep look at murongyu, and then jumped out these two words.


    "Well, you can consolidate your accomplishments here. If you want to abuse me, you may have no hope in your life. " Murong Yu said with a smile. At the same time, he left the spot in a flash.


    Although the big black dog has reached the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor, its strength is stronger than that of the general strong one at the peak of the later stage of the Immortal Emperor. Even, it is no less than the two strong ones in the later period of the emperor Xiangong and Shengmen. However, there is still a big gap with murongyu''s strength.


    "Well?"


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly after he appeared in his own manor of Tianjiao palace. Although the manor is the same as before, there are more outsiders in the manor now.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Soon after the appearance of murongyu''s body, more than a dozen powerful breath rushed out of the manor. More than a dozen strong men immediately surrounded murongyu in the middle, one by one looking at murongyu dignified.


    At this time, Ma housekeeper and other talents came out of the manor. Accompanied by steward Ma, there was a strong man in the late Xiandi era.


    Murongyu''s eyebrows were cold. Because he found that the power of housekeeper Ma had been sealed. That is to say, the other side controlled Ma Guanjia and others.


    "Palace master..." steward Ma had a bitter smile on his face. He wanted to salute murongyu, but he couldn''t. Because he''s imprisoned. In his early days, he could not resist.


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkled, and a terrible sense of killing filled the whole manor. As soon as he moved in his heart, he had thought of what was going on.


    "Gentlemen, I don''t know what it means to break into my manor?" Murongyu, with both hands on his back, looks at the crowd calmly. However, the murder in his eyes is more and more fierce.


    "Murongyu, elder Yanyu has an order that you go to see him immediately after you come back." A strong man in the middle of Xiandi''s life yelled at murongyu.


    "Yan Yu?" Murong Yu''s heart can not help but surge up a strong killing¡° I''ll see him naturally. But before I go to see him, I have a problem to solve. Do you know the crime of breaking into my manor and hijacking my people? "


    "Ha ha..." hearing murongyu''s words, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Then a strong man in the early days of the Immortal Emperor stepped forward and looked at murongyu with disdain on his face. He said in a cold voice, "we can do what we want, boy, go to Yanyu immediately, or you will die and your heaven will be destroyed!"


    "Those who break into the manor without the owner''s consent will die! Today, you are all going to die. " Murongyu glanced at everyone.


    "Just you? How dare a mole ant be so arrogant? In that case, I''ll teach you a lesson first and let you know what power is At the same time, the strong man in the early days of Xiandi stepped forward and hit Murong Yu with one punch.


    "I don''t know what to do." Murong Yu disdained to say a word, standing in situ motionless, did not even look at the hand of the Immortal Emperor.


    Bang! At the beginning of Xiandi''s life, the strong one punched murongyu. There was a loud noise, Murong Yu was still, even his clothes didn''t move.


    On the contrary, the Immortal Emperor who attacked was shocked out.


    "What? How could it be The Immortal Emperor roared and looked at murongyu with an unbelievable look on his face. In his mind, murongyu, the Immortal King, should be beaten out by himself, and it is the one who spurts blood.


    Because he didn''t dare to do his best for fear of killing Murong Yu. However, murongyu didn''t move, but it calmed him and even all the people present.


    Roar!


    The Immortal Emperor roared, stepped forward and shot again. He didn''t believe it was true. But, at the moment of his hand"Bang!" All of a sudden, this early Immortal Emperor, the whole person suddenly burst open, into a mass of blood fog.


    "No!" In the early days, the Immortal Emperor roared, and then completely disappeared between heaven and earth. Until he died, he didn''t know how to die.


    Seeing such a strange scene, all the people present, except Murong Yu, were shocked. Even the strong man in the late Xiandi''s realm, who was beside housekeeper Ma, was tight in his heart, and his big hand involuntarily buckled housekeeper Ma''s neck.


    Because he has already seen why the Xiandi suddenly burst into pieces at that early stage. This is because when he attacked murongyu, murongyu rebounded all his strength, even hundreds of times stronger than the strength he attacked.


    He was confident that he could easily kill the early Immortal Emperor, but he could never do so.


    Shock, absolute shock. All the people present were restrained, so when murongyu looked at them, they were scared to take a few steps back.


    "A bunch of trash." Murongyu''s face was full of scorn.


    "Murongyu, how dare you kill your classmates? You are dead. The sect will punish you. " An Immortal Emperor suddenly roared at murongyu.


    "Punish me?" Murongyu suddenly smiles, and his figure shakes.


    Ah!


    A scream came out, and the Immortal Emperor who spoke suddenly burst into pieces. And the people were surprised again, they didn''t know how the man died. Because they just saw murongyu''s body in a flash.


    In fact, the man was killed by murongyu. However, Murong Yu''s speed is too fast. Once he comes back, he can''t see the waste at the scene.


    "Run


    Seeing murongyu''s ferocity, all the people on the scene were scared, and they wanted to flee here with a cry. Just at this time, murongyu''s faint voice rang out in their ears: "none of you can run away. You''ll die for me."


    While speaking, murongyu starts.


    In a flash, he appeared in front of an Immortal Emperor and hit him with one punch.


    With a bang, the Immortal Emperor didn''t react at all. He was beaten into a blood mist by Murong Yu.


    Immediately, Murong Yu stepped out and came to the back of a mid-term Immortal Emperor. The big hand came out, turned into a dragon claw, and grasped the Immortal Emperor''s head. Then the five fingers burst out, and the Immortal Emperor was crushed.


    Later, murongyu''s two fingers closed together to form a sword, and one sword cleaved down. An early Immortal Emperor was cut in two. Even his soul was cut in half, and he could not die any more.


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, Murong Yu killed ten immortal emperors. This is ten immortals, not ten immortals. They are all giants in the fairyland, the top strong. But in front of murongyu, he was just like a mole ant. He cut melons and cut vegetables, and killed him.


    Poop!


    "Don''t kill me. I would like to be your slave and never betray you. "


    Seeing that Murong Yu is so majestic, an Immortal Emperor collapses in his heart and falls down on his knees to beg Murong Yu to spare his life.


    A man fell on his knees, and the rest also fell on their knees. He was shaking all over. They all know that they can''t escape in front of murongyu.


    Although murongyu is only an Immortal King, they are immortal emperors, and their dignity does not allow them to kneel down. But what about dignity for the sake of life?


    "Waste! What can I do for you? " Murong Yu snorted and waved his hand.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Several Xiandi kneeling on the ground directly exploded into a blood mist. The strength of these immortals is not so good, even if the realm is very high, but the strength is not so good, which is the weakest existence among the immortals.


    However, they are all immortal emperors and powerful. Outside, we can create a super class force. However, these people are too spineless to kneel down when they see the enemy


    If murongyu accepts them, if they meet the same powerful people in the future, won''t they also kneel down to show their submission?


    He lost murongyu''s face like that. Therefore, murongyu killed them directly. It''s crisp. Anyway, these people are villains. Killing them can earn stars.


    Now, to the last person left, the most powerful Immortal Emperor. However, at this time, his hand was clasped on the neck of steward ma. As long as the power breaks out, steward Ma will die without a burial place.Murongyu looks at each other lightly.


    The Immortal Emperor felt cold in his heart. He looked at murongyu pale and roared, "murongyu, don''t come here, or housekeeper Ma will die."


    "Yes? Are you sure? " However, Murong Yu smiles and steps forward at the same time.


    "Stop, if you step forward, I''ll kill him!" The man roared and was fierce.


    "If you can kill him, you have the ability. But you don''t have that ability. " Murongyu faintly smile, body suddenly disappeared in place.


    The Immortal Emperor yelled in his heart that if he didn''t do well, he would kill steward ma. However, at this time, he was suddenly in the dark, and then he could not see anything, completely unconscious.

 Chapter 728

    Housekeeper Ma was blessed. If Murong Yu had broken through, he might have been afraid to do it, and would have been threatened by the other party.


    But now, murongyu''s dragon power has reached 500000. And the late Xiandi who hijacked Ma''s housekeeper, that is, the general goods, only had tens of thousands of dragon''s power, and the gap with murongyu was too big.


    Once murongyu makes a move, he can kill the other party directly, even if the other party hijacks the housekeeper ma. But in front of murongyu, he didn''t even have the chance to make a move.


    After killing the late Immortal Emperor, Murong Yu clapped his hand on steward Ma, and immediately lifted his seal.


    "Palace master..." steward Ma looks at murongyu with a guilty face and apologizes.


    "Don''t talk about it. I''m the one who bothered you." Murongyu said faintly, his eyes twinkling. Although he killed these people, there was still a man behind them.


    Yan Yu.


    Killing these people is nothing important. The main thing is Yan Yu. However, although Yan Yu was only in the early days of xianzun, he was a strong man in xianzun after all. With murongyu''s current strength, he could barely fight against it, but it was difficult to kill it.


    "Palace master, now that you have killed so many people of Yan Yu, I''m afraid that Yan Yu will be furious. I''m afraid that he will attack you again." Steward Ma said with a gloomy face.


    Murong Yu''s eyebrows flashed a touch of cold: "Yan Yu has not once directly attacked me. If it was possible, I would have done it the moment I came back. However, he didn''t do it. Instead, he sent these indecent goods. I think he should have some scruples now that he doesn''t dare to do it. "


    "I''m afraid the fact that I own the Hetu Luoshu has spread all over the fairyland. Now everyone is ready to move, even in the palace of heavenly punishment. The reason why Yan Yu didn''t dare to fight directly was that there were other people secretly checking and balancing. "


    "After all, everyone wants to get Hetu Luoshu, and if Yan Yu does it directly, other strong people will do it as well. At that time, there will be a fight. I''m afraid the whole palace of heavenly punishment will be destroyed. Therefore, they won''t do it directly, but many people, such as Yan Yu, want to win over the people around them


    Murong Yu instantly guessed the reason why Yan Yu didn''t do it.


    "Master, are you going to see Yan Yu now? The other side won''t let you go. "


    "Why Murongyu sneered. Yan Yu can''t kill him for his current strength. However, if you go to Yan Yu, there may be some pitfalls waiting for you. Once you go, you will surely have a tragedy.


    What''s more, maybe Yan Yu and other strong people will unite and wait for him to send them to the door?


    Although Murong Yu is confident, he is not arrogant. He will never take a risk if he is not sure.


    "But..." murongyu frowned, "you can''t stay here any longer. Steward Ma, you muster the population and I will take you all away. "


    Although Murong Yu said that he did not break with the palace of heavenly punishment, in fact he has broken with the palace of heavenly punishment. Mu Rongyu won''t let these people stay here. Once the real break, Ma housekeeper and others will definitely be killed by the palace of heavenly punishment.


    With the strength of steward Ma and others, there is no chance to resist at all.


    "Is this... OK?" Steward Ma had a look of embarrassment on his face. As the housekeepers of the manor in the palace of heavenly punishment, they can''t leave the palace for a lifetime. Otherwise, it is against the rules of the palace of heavenly punishment.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. These people in the palace of heavenly punishment are cruel. If they can''t find me, it''s inevitable that they will attack you. So, you''d better leave the palace of heavenly punishment. Although it is said that the housekeeper of the palace can''t leave the palace, I will destroy it one day. " Murongyu said lightly.


    Housekeeper Ma pondered for a while, finally gritted his teeth, turned and left.


    Before long, the whole estate was gathered by him. Then, with a big wave of his hand, Murong Yu took these people into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    However, just when he wanted to take the horse steward into the Hetu Luoshu, a sudden change happened


    Boom


    All of a sudden, a burst of earth shattering, earth shaking sound came. Bursts of terrifying power spread all over the world


    Murong Yu was surprised. He thought that the strong men in the palace of heavenly punishment could not help themselves. They raised their strength to the limit at the first time and almost escaped into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    But at this moment, he suddenly saw a big hand across the sky, covering half of the sky. He didn''t know which position in the fairyland he came out from, tore up hundreds of millions of time and space, and grabbed deep into the palace of heavenly punishment.Cover up the sky and the earth


    After the big hand appeared, the whole sky became dark, and the sun and the moon changed color. It''s not that the heaven and earth have changed color, but that the big hand is too big to cover the stars and the light.


    The whole palace of punishment is shrouded.


    Where the big hand passed, the void began to break up, and was shocked by the terrible power of the big hand. The breath of terror of the big hand comes out, frightens the heaven and earth, and oppresses the heaven and the earth.


    At this moment, the whole people of the heavenly punishment palace almost knelt down and submitted to the big hand.


    "What a terrible opponent. Even directly tearing the void, grasp to the depths of the palace of heavenly punishment. Did that God do it? " When he saw this hand across the sky, Murong Yu was shocked.


    In my mind, the resurrected God appeared for the first time.


    "No, it''s not the God. Although the breath is familiar, it''s definitely not the God. The breath of that God is very violent and full of violence and blood. Although this big hand is powerful, it is not tyrannical. It''s full of murders, but it''s not violent. "


    "But who is it? How can you attack and kill directly into the palace of heavenly punishment? But it''s good. I''ll see what kind of strong man is hidden in the palace of heavenly punishment. "


    Murong Yu thought in his heart, all kinds of thoughts passed in an instant... Everything just happened in an instant.


    "He Fang, a maniac, invaded the palace of heavenly punishment. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead." A roar came from the depths of the palace of heavenly punishment. It was powerful and breathtaking.


    At the same time, a big hand rushed to the sky from the depth of the palace of heavenly punishment, and hit the big hand in the void.


    The two big hands bombarded each other fiercely, and there was an earth shaking and earth shattering sound.


    "Bang" a huge stuffy ring, heaven punishment palace deep in the sky and the big hand suddenly broken open, and then there is a stuffy hum.


    The strong man who must have shot has been injured. But the big hand across the sky just stopped for a moment, and then continued to grasp.


    "To die!"


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    "Arrogance


    One by one, the angry voices came out, and the strong men in the palace of heavenly punishment were furious. Suddenly, a big hand soared into the sky and bombarded the big hand.


    Even, some of the strong are retroactive, bombarding the past along the direction of the big hand, in order to kill the strong who do not know the position in the fairyland.


    In the face of more than a dozen powerful people in the immortal realm, the big hand first gave a little meal in the void, then opened, turned into a giant palm, and then beat it down.


    Boom


    The two sides bombarded each other with tremendous speed. However, the sky deep in the palace of heavenly punishment was torn in an instant, and large areas began to annihilate. Even in the depths of the heavenly punishment palace protected by the great array, it was smashed by this terrible force.


    "What a thief


    A roar came out from the depths of the palace of heavenly punishment, and the dozen big hands were shattered in an instant. At the same time, the big hand across the sky was also dimmed by the bombardment, almost transparent.


    It''s almost consumed.


    After all, although this big hand is powerful, it is too far away from the palace of heavenly punishment. What''s more, there are so many strong men in the palace of heavenly punishment who can''t break the big hand at the first time. We can imagine the horror of the big hand.


    The mighty hand and eye watched the power that was about to be bombarded dissipate. But at this time, the big hand was shocked and disappeared. However, a small hand appeared out of thin air.


    Shua!


    A big hand fierce shock, immediately through countless time and space, straight into the depths of the palace of heavenly punishment.


    "Ah! Die for me! Die for me Almost at the same time, a terrified roar came from the depths of the palace of heavenly punishment. Then, with a loud bang, a cloud of blood mist came out from the depths of the palace.


    Boom


    Almost at the same time, the sky and earth changed color, blood clouds rolled over the sky, and blood colored thunder and lightning constantly split down, covering the whole palace of heavenly punishment.


    "You xianzun has fallen!" Seeing this scene, most of the people in the heavenly punishment palace were shocked.


    The big hand came across the sky, scattered the obstacles of countless strong men in the palace of heavenly punishment, and killed an immortal! Shock, horror.


    "This man is too fierce." Murongyu''s eyes are shining. I think this man is too powerful."Yan Yu, you are a strong immortal and the elder of heaven''s punishment palace, but for your own self-interest, you repeatedly attack my disciple murongyu. Damn it, I will kill you today! At the same time, I once again advise the members of heaven punishment palace that if anyone dares to attack Murong Yu, he will be the enemy of Yang Lin! " The vast and sonorous voice came and resounded in the ears of all the people in the palace of heavenly punishment.


    Yang Lin! A strong man in the palace of heavenly punishment! It is said that he is also an elder of the heavenly punishment palace, or a Dharma protector or something. Although there was no apprenticeship between Murong Yu and the one who was in charge of punishment in the world of Chinese cultivation, in fact, every one who was in charge of punishment was a apprentice.


    "The old man? When did the old man become so powerful? " Murongyu was also subdued, feeling very incredible. But soon he laughed. His strength has improved so fast, of course others can.

 Chapter 729

    "Yang Lin, you are also a member of the heaven punishment palace. You should directly kill the supreme elder of the heaven punishment palace. You are flouting the rules of the sect!" An angry roar came, and the speaker was obviously very angry.


    "Gate rules? Do you have rules in your eyes? In short, in a word, who dares to attack my disciples? Once I find out, I will kill them, no matter who it is! I warn you old guys, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. If you don''t want to die, don''t do those little moves! "


    Yang Lin''s voice full of domineering and murderous came out and resounded in the ears of everyone in the heavenly punishment palace. Immediately, that big hand then thoroughly dissipated, nobody knew where Yang Lin was.


    However, they all know that Yang Lin must be a big hand in the distance. Is this red? Naked to protect murongyu. With Yang Lin''s powerful deterrent, Murong yu should be safer. Even on the surface.


    Yang Lin''s strength is too strong. I''m afraid it''s the first strong man to break into the palace of heavenly punishment. He broke the hands of countless strong men, killed a supreme elder and threatened the heavenly punishment palace before Shi ran left.


    Such behavior has already suppressed the whole heavenly punishment palace.


    "It''s too aggressive."


    Murongyu looked at the depths of the palace, speechless for a long time, and then breathed out a breath after a long time. He always felt that he was very domineering, but he didn''t expect that the old man was more domineering than him. He really dominated the world.


    At this time, the whole sect was silent. Even deep in the palace of heavenly punishment, there was silence.


    There is no way. For the time being, there is no one who can help Yang Lin. Perhaps, there are still some antiques in the palace of heavenly punishment who are not strong enough to fight. Maybe these people can resist Yang Lin.


    However, these people are the last pillars of the palace of heavenly punishment. They will not fight until the time of the survival of the sect. Moreover, although Yang Lin was arrogant and violent, he was not an enemy after all, but a member of the palace of heavenly punishment. These people will not attack Yang Lin either.


    "Master, you should be safe now. At least in the palace of heavenly punishment, no one dares to do anything to you. " Ma said with a smile.


    "Not really. On the surface, these people won''t do anything to me. But secretly, these people are expected to be more ruthless. But I''m not afraid of these people either. Now there''s an old man to hold them. Just give me a little time, and I''m not afraid of them at all. " Murong Yu said faintly. At the same time, with a wave of his big hand, he took the horse steward into the Hetu Luoshu, and then he disappeared.


    Shortly after they disappeared, they appeared in murongyu''s manor. But, here is already empty, Murong Yu is afraid to never come back.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for steward Ma, murongyu would never return to the palace. He has no sense of belonging to the palace of heavenly punishment.


    "Steward Ma, do you have any information about other punishers?" He Tu Luo book, a hall, Murong Yu sat down, and Ma housekeeper is respectful stand beside him.


    "Lord, I have some news about some people, but there are still quite a few executioners who can''t find out. Fairyland is so big that it''s hard to get their news. Moreover, once they can''t get out of Xiuzhen world, I can''t help it. "


    Murongyu nodded, and there were thirty-six realms under the jurisdiction of Yanhuang fairyland. He has now taken control of four realms, and there are 32 realms left.


    He has a feeling that if he can control all the realms of cultivation in Yanhuang fairy world, there will be some unpredictable changes in him, maybe the power will soar? Or is it that talent has been raised to a terrifying level? Or something else?


    "Feng Rou, the executor of Tianxuan Xiuzhen, recently appeared in Kongzhou."


    "Feng Rou?" A woman''s appearance suddenly appeared in murongyu''s mind. The relationship between Tianxuan Xiuzhen world and Huaxia Xiuzhen world is not bad. Of course, this only refers to the relationship between Yang Lin and Luo Yang, their last executor.


    In murongyu''s generation, there was little communication between murongyu and Feng rou. However, they are friends at least. If Murong Yu wants to kill Feng Rou, he is afraid that the old man will not agree. Moreover, Feng Rou is not a bad person, and Murong Yu is not good enough to kill her.


    "This Feng Rou has something to do with me. I won''t touch her for the moment. Is there any news from other people?" Murong Yu said lightly.


    He won''t move Feng Rou now, but if he has decided to take control of the thirty-six realms of cultivation in Yanhuang fairy world, he will certainly attack Feng Rou at that time. Of course, Murong Yu will not kill Feng Rou if it is not necessary. However, Murong Yu is a must for Feng Rou''s jiuxuan cultivation.


    "Deng Tian, Shenluo Xiuzhen Kingdom, appeared in mozhou not long ago. Mingyan, the executor of the Ming King''s cultivation circle, has a startling glance in Pingzhou... "Housekeeper Ma reported the news he got to murongyu one by one.Murongyu nodded, except that Feng Rou had friendship with him, other people had no friendship with him. Of course, there is no hatred between them.


    However, living in a world where strength is respected and fist is truth, no hatred doesn''t mean no killing. Just like Murong Yu, in order to control these realms, these punishers must die.


    This is survival, not to mention murongyu, but anyone else would. Just like Murong Yu, he is now almost the enemy of the whole world.


    Does he have a grudge against all those people? No, they all covet the treasures of Murong Yu.


    In this world, either I kill or I am killed, this is the law of existence.


    "Steward Ma, in the future, you will receive the intelligence organization of Tianting, integrate with your intelligence organization, and take care of the intelligence for me." Soon after, they returned to heaven.


    Although Tianting''s strength is OK, it''s developing too fast. The intelligence organization can''t keep up with the pace all the time. It''s relatively rubbish. The intelligence organization of steward Ma is very developed. As long as steward Ma integrates his intelligence organization into Tianting, Tianting will be more powerful.


    At this time, Murong Yu finally knows why the intelligence organization of manager Ma is so large. This is because this organization was not established by Ma Butou, but by his father, the executor of the heavenly punishment palace that his father followed.


    Those two suddenly have all gone up to the divine world now, and naturally, steward Ma took over the intelligence organization. However, in fairyland, few people knew that steward Ma had such a terrible intelligence organization. Because this organization has never been exposed.


    Otherwise, those ambitious people in the palace of heavenly punishment would have started with steward Ma for a long time.


    Integrating intelligence organizations into heaven? Steward Ma naturally has no objection. It can even be said that he has always been loyal as murongyu''s housekeeper. Of course, he is still the head of murongyu''s intelligence organization and is directly responsible for murongyu.


    Of course, this integration is not to add the whole intelligence to the sky. In fact, the intelligence organization is still as independent as before. But in name, it becomes a part of heaven.


    A day later, the huge organizational intelligence was sent to murongyu.


    At this time, the God has completely disappeared. After he left the tomb, he was almost killed by the four giants including Xiangong, Mozong and other powerful men. Although he was successfully revived, he was seriously injured again.


    At this time, I don''t know where to hide to heal. However, those gate faction are still looking for his news. After all, this is a God. Once he recovers, the whole fairyland is not his opponent.


    In particular, the powerful forces like Xiangong will be the eyesore of that person.


    In addition to the news about this God, there is also the news about Hetu Luoshu.


    Now almost everyone covets the Hetu Luoshu, especially those big powers, such as the fairy palace. If they can get the Hetu Luoshu, they will not be afraid of that God. Even if that God can exert his power, they will not be afraid. The big deal is to move the whole sect to the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Therefore, these people are also bound to get the Hetu Luoshu.


    However, at this time, the news that Murong Yu killed the Immortal Emperor of Tongtian, and the news that Yang Lin made a big stir in the depths of the palace of heavenly punishment have also been spread.


    Under the double threat, many people dare not give murongyu any more ideas. At least, on the surface, but once these people find the opportunity, they will definitely give it to murongyu.


    Now, Murong Yu''s enemies are the immortal emperors and the strong ones in the immortal realm.


    The situation is grim.


    "The old man doesn''t know where he is. Otherwise, if he''s in heaven, no one will dare to make trouble." Murong Yu is strengthening the array of heaven, thinking to himself at the same time.


    "But the more pressure, the more motivation. Only when you are really strong can you be strong. Relying on external forces is never the right way. "


    "Now the most important thing is to earn enough stars to exchange for the potion and kill the executioner to improve your strength." Murong Yu pondered in his heart.


    As long as he has enough Po Di Dan, there will be a large number of strong people in the immortal kingdom in the heaven, and it will not be a problem to sweep the immortal Kingdom at that time. If Murong Yu wants to improve his cultivation speed quickly, he can only kill the punishers, control their cultivation world and improve his talent.


    The higher his talent is, the more he understands the "chaotic celestial records" and the easier he is to break through. Otherwise, it will take a long time to make a breakthrough. Under such circumstances, Murong Yu can''t wait and has no time.After strengthening the power of Tianting array, Murong Yu left a power division in Tianting... This division can deal with all kinds of things. Once something happens in Tianting, Murong Yu can know for the first time, and then he can send it back directly.

 Chapter 730

    After leaving Tianting, murongyu went straight to mozhou.


    Mo state is not the Mo state where the tomb appeared. At this time, the fairyland, Mo state has completely disappeared in front of the world. Although the region is still there, it has been razed to the ground and is no longer suitable for human habitation, even for immortals.


    The reason why he went to mozhou was that murongyu wanted to kill Deng Tian. Deng tiannai is the executor of Shenluo Xiuzhen kingdom. He is very powerful and has reached the realm of the late Xiandi.


    The realm is powerful, and Deng Tian''s real strength is much stronger than that of the general Xiandi''s later realm. After all, he is the executor of Shenluo Xiuzhen world. Even though his talent is not as good as Murong Yu, he is also very terrible.


    The other one is Mingyan. The punishment executors in the realm of Ming Wang Xiuzhen are a little more powerful, and they have reached the early stage of xianzun. With the identity of her executor, murongyu has no doubt that this person''s strength is stronger than Yan Yu''s.


    After two-phase consideration, Murong Yu finally went to mozhou. After all, persimmons have to be soft.


    However, murongyu did not directly transmit the past. When he went to mozhou, he wanted to kill Deng Tian and earn enough stars.


    Now murongyu has 30 billion star points, and it will reach 50 billion star points with another 20 billion, so he can exchange for the potion.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the appearance of a God''s tomb and the resurrection of a God. Murong Yu is very happy to earn stars along the way.


    This is because there are many people walking outside the fairyland. Moreover, because murongyu is powerful, he will kill those star villains he meets on the road.


    In addition to some powerful people in Xiandi''s later stage, the general strong people in Xiandi''s later stage meet Murong Yu... That is, they are vulnerable to attack. Murong Yu can solve each other by dividing them into two.


    In addition, Murong Yu''s killing of these villains is no longer as scrupulous as before. Before, he killed these villains secretly, but now he killed them directly.


    Anyway, he has changed his face. Those people think it''s the resurrected God. After all, that God is now notorious in the cultivation world. Who let him sacrifice countless immortals with blood?


    Now, if there is a massacre or something, other people will think of that God for the first time and think that it was the God who did it.


    Because of this, in the fairyland, countless people come out to engage in wind and rain, and gain benefits in troubled times.


    Shua!


    Murongyu landed in a small city called Yuancheng... In fact, this is a small city, just relative to those state cities.


    Although Yuancheng is small, it is many times larger than Fengcheng before. There are at least hundreds of billions of people. Murongyu saw the city haunted by black air when he was far away before he was close to it.


    There are too many villains. There are black halos everywhere. The black halo of countless people gathered together, and finally formed this scene, which severely suppressed the weak white light and could not lift his head.


    In fact, in fairyland, every city, even every sect, even a small town is like this.


    Especially in those super cities, there are more villains and stars. After all, who can survive in this world without the blood of many enemies?


    "Among hundreds of billions of people, at least one third of them have more than 50 stars. If we can kill all these people, we may be able to earn billions of stars. " Murongyu is walking in the source city, constantly pondering in his heart.


    He is now powerful, on the contrary, after killing the villain, he gets a lot less star points. For example, if he killed a 50 star Immortal King before, he could get 10000 stars. But at this time, if he kills people with the same star level and strength, he may only get 100 stars, or even only 10.


    The more powerful he is, the easier it is for him to kill the villain, but the less stars he gets.


    "Although I have a lot of strength. However, if you kill one person in an instant, you can''t kill a few in a day. If we can kill them all at once... "


    Among the source cities, the most powerful one is the one in the later period of Xiandi. If murongyu slaughters the city, it is entirely possible for him to do so.


    However, in that case, he may not get any stars. Even the stars he already has may be deducted.


    After all, not all the people in Yuancheng are villains. There are also many good people. What''s the difference between murongyu''s killing the city and the villains?"If the whole city can be taken away, and then those who are not worth killing can be released, then the rest of the people are not all villains?" This idea suddenly flashed in Murong Yu''s heart.


    "Take away the whole city... Hetu Luoshu. By the way, with our own strength, we should be able to take it." Murongyu was pleasantly surprised.


    Immediately, his body was in a flash, and he disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had appeared above the source city, but was hidden in the void.


    Although Yuancheng is a small city, it has a radius of tens of millions of miles. It''s very vast.


    "It''s not practical or necessary to uproot the whole city. As long as the people of the whole city are taken into the world of Hetu Luoshu, then all the evil people can be killed. "


    Murongyu''s idea can cover the whole source city, or even a wider area. However, it can only be shrouded, and can not be directly killed. Otherwise, murongyu''s mind will cover the whole city, and those villains will be killed directly by him. Is it necessary to kill them one by one?


    "Hetu Luoshu!"


    Murong Yu roared in his heart and offered a sacrifice to Hetu Luoshu.


    After he Tu Luo Shu came out, he fled into the void and merged with it. Then, under the control of murongyu, the rapid rise


    Almost in an instant, Hetu Luoshu has covered the whole source city.


    "Hetu Luoshu, swallow heaven and earth, swallow everything for me!" Murong Yu roared again, and immediately, the river map Luoshu immediately showed up, blocking the sky and the sun, covering the whole source city.


    In an instant, the whole Yuancheng city fell into the darkness and could not see. At the same time, a huge suction rushed out of the world of Hetu Luoshu and acted on everyone.


    "Ah! What''s going on? " In an instant, all the people in Yuancheng responded. One by one, they were in a panic. Some people are unprepared and have been sucked into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    However, some of the most powerful people have been forced to shake this huge attraction, and some have even launched attacks.


    Boom


    The breath of terror burst out. One by one, like a rough sea, the power tilted down and blasted to the void.


    Poof!


    Murongyu spat out a mouthful of blood.


    There are hundreds of billions of immortals in the whole Yuancheng city. Even if only one percent of the people react and attack Xiangtu Luoshu, these forces are also very terrible.


    Hetu Luoshu can''t be smashed by these people. However, these forces have exceeded the limit that they can bear now, and the power beyond this limit will be borne by murongyu.


    Fortunately, murongyu''s strength and physical strength are not what they used to be. How much stronger is murongyu than before? He was not killed to death. However, with such development, Murong Yu can only give up in the end. Because, more and more people reacted and began to kill Xiang Hetu Luoshu.


    No matter how powerful murongyu is, there is a limit.


    "The tree of life, extreme operation, the power of life to repair the body. Infinite immortal pulse, burn for me Murong Yu roars in his heart, and when he controls the power of life and begins to repair his body, his big hands are even more catching in the void. Suddenly, a large number of Jiupin immortal veins were caught by him from the punishment order, and then directly began to burn.


    Boom!


    Hetu Luoshu a violent shock, the power was raised to the limit, the suction is an instant surge of ten times.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, those who were able to resist the suction and were not absorbed, now they can''t, and began to be directly absorbed into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    However, at this time, the attack on Hetu Luoshu was ten million times stronger than before. Even at this time, murongyu even sacrificed his armor.


    "No, if I go on like this, I will be killed before I collect all these villains. Those who can''t meet the requirements won''t accept it first. " Murong Yu''s heart moves, and immediately controls the suction of Hetu Luoshu, which mainly comes to those people with higher stars.


    With fewer people, the power of suction is several times stronger than before. In this way, more people are quickly absorbed into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    However, Murong Yu still saw that few of the strong in the realm of Immortal Emperor were absorbed into the world of Hetu Luoshu. The resistance of these people is too great, and now the power of Hetu Luoshu world is too scattered.


    However, it has not exceeded the tolerance limit of murongyu. If he perseveres this time, he will not only obtain a large number of stars, but also create a better way to obtain stars, which can further improve his cultivation.He roared in his heart once again, and grasped in the void with both hands. Suddenly, the nine grade immortal pulse was caught out by him, burning crazily, and rapidly enhancing the power of Hetu Luoshu.


    Boom


    There was another violent shock in Hetu Luoshu. Suddenly, a huge black hole appeared in the sky above the source city, just like a prehistoric monste

 Chapter 731

    The huge black hole suddenly appeared. It was even bigger than the whole source city. It gave off a terrible smell. It swallowed the whole source city in one gulp.


    Under murongyu''s desperate efforts, the black hole erupted an unparalleled terrible suction.


    Suddenly


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    One by one, the evil people who are locked by murongyu''s thoughts are constantly sucked in. This time, it''s not the same before. Even the strong in the immortal kingdom can''t resist the terrible suction.


    Of course, when these villains are sucked in, some people feel that they are loose. The suction is gone.


    These people suddenly feel a little surprised. However, they dare not relax when they see people being sucked up. So the attack continued.


    However, as a large number of villains are absorbed into the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu is less and less attacked. The less the number of people, the less the attack, and the less murongyu bears.


    However, at this time, murongyu''s endurance almost reached the limit. Because, those who are absorbed by him are constantly attacking madly in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    It can be said that the current Hetu Luoshu has been attacked from both sides. If it is not for the extremely powerful Hetu Luoshu, it would be a common magic weapon, even if it is an artifact.


    With the rapid passage of time, hundreds of millions of people are absorbed in every moment. At the end of the day, the less people murongyu locks, the more powerful the suction will be.


    Finally, even the strong in the late Xiandi''s realm were directly absorbed. Of course, there was only one strong man in the later period of Xiandi in Yuancheng. Even in the middle of Xiandi''s life, there were not many strong people.


    Otherwise, murongyu would never dare to take such a risk. If there are too many top players, they will be blown up.


    "Hetu Luoshu, take it for me!" Murong Yu roared in his heart. Suddenly, Hetu Luoshu turned into a flash of light and disappeared in the sky.


    At the same time, the whole city of Yuancheng has regained its brightness.


    However, at this time, the people in Yuancheng are all silly.


    The surrounding buildings were in a mess, smashed by their own attacks. What''s more, many people find that many people around them have disappeared.


    "What is it?" Many of the strongmen in Yuancheng were terrified, and some of them even flew up and left Yuancheng. They think Yuancheng is too dangerous.


    "Did that God do something to us? To devour our entire city? " Many people fear at the same time, but this idea has emerged.


    It''s no wonder that the appearance of the God''s tomb and the cruelty of that God have deeply affected many immortals in the fairyland. Moreover, they also feel that only that God can be so cruel and powerful.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At this time, very suddenly, a large number of immortals appeared in the source city.


    These people were originally residents of Yuancheng, and they were sucked in by the black hole before. At this time, it appears again.


    "What''s the matter? Where did you just go? It''s back. They didn''t kill you? " Looking at the people who have disappeared, but suddenly come back, many people have doubts.


    "I don''t know. At the beginning, we just felt that we were sucked into a place where we couldn''t see our fingers. But not long after that, a great force threw us out again, and then we''ll see you. " Those people said with a puzzled face.


    They don''t know what''s going on.


    These are the people who were released by Murong Yu. Some of them are good people, and some of them are neither good nor bad people. Even some villains with low stars were released.


    After all, even if murongyu killed these people, he couldn''t get the star. Therefore, Murong Yu is too lazy to kill them. Anyway, the stars of these people are not very high. It''s better to let them go.


    As for the others, it''s not so lucky. After releasing those good people, murongyu began to slaughter.


    Yes, it''s killing. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, he is the master. He can decide the life and death of these people in a word. Of course, if the opponent''s strength is much stronger than murongyu''s, murongyu can''t kill them directly.


    However, the most powerful of these people is the strong one in the later Xiandi period. Murong Yu can shoot dead waste with a slap. There is no threat at all.


    "Annihilation!"Murong Yu had a big drink in his heart, and his big hand was grasping in the void. Suddenly, the space that bound these people suddenly disappeared. Those villains who have been absorbed, even without reaction time, have been annihilated with space.


    With the annihilation of these people, immediately, Murong Yu felt that some invisible things had disappeared into his body. These are the so-called stars. It''s invisible, but it''s real.


    "Congratulations to you, young master. You''ve got five billion stars." Soon after, the voice of the housekeeper appeared in murongyu''s ear.


    "Five billion?" Murongyu nodded and a smile appeared on his face.


    This time, murongyu did not count how many star villains he punished. However, after the statistics of the people in Yuancheng, at least two fifths of them disappeared that day.


    Two fifths of the population of Yuancheng is hundreds of billions. That is to say, at least 200 billion villains have been killed by murongyu.


    In less than half a day, he has gained so many stars. How can he make murongyu unhappy? If it''s another time to kill one by one, Murong Yu doesn''t know how many years it will take him to earn 50 billion stars.


    "It''s really cool to earn stars like this. However, it''s too expensive for ordinary people to do it. " Murong yupan sat in the world of Hetu Luoshu, accelerating time to heal, thinking in his heart.


    There are several essential conditions for his success this time.


    The first is Hetu Luoshu. If there were no Hetu Luoshu, even the artifact would not be able to devour so many people. Of course, it''s impossible to have only Hetu Luoshu. It needs to be sustained.


    The second point is to have a lot of resources, such as immortal veins. Otherwise, even if only Hetu Luoshu can''t be absorbed. Of course, if murongyu has enough power to control, it''s another matter.


    Perhaps, when Murong Yu reaches the realm of Xiandi, he can use the Hetu Luoshu to take the whole city of Yuancheng directly into the Hetu Luoshu world.


    Hetu Luoshu, a large number of immortal veins, powerful power... In the fairyland, only Murong Yu meets this condition. So he succeeded.


    However, this time the immortal pulse consumed too much. Even the fairy palace can''t afford it. However, for murongyu, the most important thing he lacks is the immortal pulse. Now for him, the immortal pulse is no longer valuable, and the most valuable thing is the star.


    "And 15 billion stars. As long as we collect a few more villains from cities, we can get 50 billion stars. But it was too risky just now. Next, go to a smaller city. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you will be blown up. "


    Murong Yu thought in his heart, and finally decided to earn 50 billion yuan from star first.


    So Murong Yu left this big state and went to another big state. He found a city much smaller than Yuancheng


    "Hetu Luoshu, swallow up!" Murong Yu began to devour


    When murongyu began to devour the city to earn stars, in the north of fairyland, liaozhou, a city about the size of Yuancheng.


    Shua! Shua!


    All of a sudden, two bodies fly from the distant sky, and finally float in the void, looking at the city called Changcheng in front of us.


    "Asshole, asshole, these despicable mole ants in fairyland dare to hurt me. You are dead. When I recover, I will sacrifice the whole fairyland with blood. You will all die, you will all die! " Two people in public, a about 15-year-old boy looking at the front of the Changcheng, suddenly face ferocious said.


    "Master, as long as you sacrifice your blood to this city, your injury will be better. As long as you sacrifice more cities, your injury will be completely repaired. When the time comes, no one will be your opponent. " The young man behind the boy came up and said to him with a flattering face.


    If murongyu is here at this time, he will be surprised. Because this young man is no other than Jiao Li. Originally in the tomb, murongyu wanted to kill Jiao Li, but Jiao Li was saved.


    At this time, Jiao Li calls the boy the master, so the boy should be the one who rescued Jiao Li at that time.


    Listen to the tone of the youth, this person seems to be the resurrected God in the tomb? At this time, Jiao Li''s strength is more terrible than that of the Immortal King, and has been promoted to the later stage of the Immortal Emperor.


    In a few days, he was transformed from a waste of abandoned cultivation into a strong man in the later stage of the Immortal Emperor! With such strength, only God has such means.The boy nodded and said, "you mean trash can talk. In that case, we will go to the city for blood sacrifice. " At the same time, the boy flew up first and flew to Changcheng.


    Jiao Li was looking at the boy''s back, and a look of bitterness and bitterness flashed in his eyes: "sooner or later, I will devour you and become a God by day! At that time, murongyu, you will be dead. By then, the whole fairyland will belong to Jiao Li alone! "

 Chapter 732

    Fairyland north, liaozhou, Changcheng.


    Two people suspended in the sky of Changcheng, are indifferent looking at Changcheng.


    These two men are Jiao Li and the resurrected God.


    "Humble mole ants, now use your essence and blood to restore my strength." The god suddenly grinned grimly, with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes.


    At the same time, he opened his big hand, enlarged it in an instant, and grabbed the whole Changcheng below.


    As he poked out his big hand, his violent breath burst out. It is like a raging wave sweeping all over the world, frightening the sky and the world.


    The atmosphere of destroying the sky and the Earth spread, and the void was constantly broken. It''s like the end of the world.


    For the first time, the immortal of Changcheng was shocked to find this scene. One by one, they looked up, but they saw a big hand, which covered the sky and the sun, sticking out from the deep of the sky and grabbing it down.


    "Ah? What''s going on? Who attacked Changcheng? "


    "Damn it, it''s a terrible smell. Is that big power going to destroy our Changcheng?"


    "Run away."


    All of a sudden, Changcheng was in turmoil. All of them flew like headless flies. Some of them burst out the strongest attack and bombarded the big hand, while some of them shot out. They shot away in the distance and wanted to escape from Changcheng.


    Boom


    Countless terrible forces rushed up to the sky and smashed the sky. They wanted to smash the big hand they quickly grasped. However, their power has not been close to the big hand, it has been broken.


    "Humble existence, you will escape." See the following panic, panic incomparable fairy, young face is showing a strange smile.


    He enjoyed the power of controlling his life by turning his hands.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Countless people reacted and began to escape from Changcheng. However, to their despair, the whole Changcheng city seems to be covered by a huge prohibition. Generally, they can''t leave Changcheng, let alone escape from Changcheng.


    "I don''t want to die. Fight with them."


    "Yes, fight with them. Even if they want to kill us, even if we die, we will pull them up." After the immortals found that they could not escape from Changcheng, they began to work hard in despair.


    It''s just that they are too weak. The strongest are not even as good as Yuancheng. In the source city, there is a strong one in the later stage of the Immortal Emperor. Changcheng, on the other hand, did not even have a strong one in the middle period of Xiandi.


    Moreover, the strength of young people is much stronger than that of ordinary xianzun. Although, he did not restore the peak strength, in the fairyland has also been greatly suppressed. However, God is God after all, that is the God who died and resurrected, their power is also very terrible.


    The whole Changcheng people united and could not shake his attack.


    Finally, with a bang, the earth shatters and the earth shatters. The boy''s big hand has seized the whole Changcheng city.


    Yes, the boy has captured the whole Changcheng!


    "Give me a lift!" After seizing the Changcheng, which is tens of millions of miles in radius, the boy roared and pulled it out.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the whole Changcheng was uprooted by him. Then, tens of millions of miles around the city, under the pressure of his strength, began to shrink rapidly.


    When the boy''s big hand came back, the city, which was tens of millions of miles around, had turned into a small ball and was caught in the palm of his hand.


    Seeing this scene, Jiao Li''s eyes beside him showed a look of horror. The strength of teenagers is too strong.


    Even if the ordinary immortal can destroy Changcheng in a single slap, if a young man just like eating and drinking water simply takes over a city with hundreds of billions of immortals, there are few people in the whole fairyland.


    After all, when we collect cities, we not only uproot them, but also bear the attack of all the people in the city


    "The master''s skill is unparalleled. Recovery of peak strength is just around the corner. " Although Jiao Li was shocked, he still didn''t forget to flatter.


    Young light looked at Jiao Li one eye, said: "after you as long as follow me, loyal to do things for me, you may not have such a powerful force."


    Jiao Li was cold in his heart. What the teenager said was that he should be loyal. In this way, he would have such strength. If he has any bad ideas, he can crush himself to death."Yes." Jiao Li lowered his head and said respectfully. However, in his heart, he grinned: "don''t you know my pursuit? As long as it devours you, it''s not impossible to become a God in vain, regardless of these forces. "


    Youth is a person, if Jiao Li really can devour him, it will get the spirit of youth. At that time, his body will be gradually transformed, and even he can become a God without going through the disaster.


    The heart of God is the heart of God. However, this heart is different from the general heart. The divine heart is the same place as the immortal''s elixir, which is the place to store power. However, God''s heart is hundreds of millions of times stronger than Dantian''s.


    After all, there is a great difference between gods and immortals.


    If Jiao Li really devours the youth, he may become a God directly. Of course, whether Jiao Li has this ability is still unknown.


    Just like a small ball, Changcheng is caught by the young people, and it seems that hundreds of billions of fairy can be seen inside.


    "Swallowing the essence and blood of these people, although it can''t recover the peak, it should also repair the injury." The young man pondered in his heart and suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed Changcheng.


    Boom!


    There was a violent shock in the boy''s body, and a huge dull sound came out of his body. Then, Jiao Li saw that a stream of blood came out of the boy and twined around him.


    The blood gas is constantly rolling, washing the body of the young man. It seems that he is using the blood gas to repair the body injury. Half an hour later, the boy inhaled the blood gas directly.


    Jiao Li flashed a cold light in his eyes, but his head was lowered. Because he saw the strength of the youth is stronger than before.


    "Congratulations to the master. He has made great progress again. He is invincible all over the world. It''s just around the corner." Jiao Li''s flattery. Fawning on teenagers.


    The boy nodded, his face also showed a touch of satisfaction, said: "if I devour hundreds of such cities, I should be back to the peak. At that time, even if the rules of heaven and earth still have a huge pressure on me. But my strength is also the strongest in the fairyland. What kind of Immortal Emperor, xianzun, killing them is like slaughtering dogs. By then, the whole fairyland will be mine. "


    "Master''s divine skill is unparalleled in the world..." Jiao Li flattered him again. The teenager is very comfortable.


    "To the next city." The young man said a word lightly, and then flew to the next city.


    Half a day later, in liaozhou, another city of the same size as Changcheng was uprooted by the youth and finally swallowed by him.


    ¡­¡­


    Within one day, ten cities of the same size as Changcheng disappeared, and nearly ten trillion of them were swallowed by teenagers.


    It''s so cruel.


    How many people is ten trillion? A trillion is a trillion. That is to say, in one day, the youth swallowed ten trillion immortal. Of course, this is not the most ferocious. What''s more ferocious is that when the God''s tomb was opened, the young people sacrificed hundreds of trillion yuan of blood, and even more people could have died.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the whole fairyland people will be swallowed by the teenagers. It''s brutal.


    However, after swallowing ten cities in a row, the boy disappeared and left liaozhou completely. Although there are countless cities like this in liaozhou, if the teenagers are too rampant, they will be surrounded and beaten up again, and it is possible to be killed at that time.


    So, after devouring ten cities, they ran away.


    "The whole city has been uprooted and no one can escape. So ferocious, I''m afraid that the resurrected God began to devour the blood essence and recover the injury. " Countless strong people came from all directions, looking at the earth with only one big pit left one by one, and their faces were blue with anger.


    "Fairyland is too big. If he continues to devour these cities, sooner or later he will regain his strength. At that time, no one in our whole fairyland will be his opponent. "


    "Stop, we must stop this person from recovering."


    "Go after him with all your strength. You must find his trace and kill him before he recovers. Otherwise, I''m afraid we will die in the end. "


    A giant, a strong gathered together, face dignified. Among them, there are the strong in the Big Macs such as Xiangong and tianjingong, as well as the giants of other super powers.


    "I think it''s time for us to put aside our previous struggles and aim for the same person. Otherwise, we are in danger. "


    The crowd was silent.


    "In this matter, we should call together the giants of fairyland to discuss and fight against the God." After a long silence, someone said."So, let''s go. Three days later, we will gather in Lingnan city."


    It seems that the major giants are going to unite for the time being to deal with the God together. Of course, the strength of that God threatened their interests. On the one hand, there were other aspects. They all knew what their plans were.


    ¡­¡­


    When these people are ready to cooperate to deal with the God, Murong Yu is already getting closer to mozhou.


    "Ha ha... This method is really the quickest way to earn stars. Not long ago, there were more than 40 billion stars." Murong Yu laughs. Along the way, he has also collected villains from several cities. His star has risen to more than 40 billion, and he is getting closer to the 50 billion mark.

 Chapter 733

    "If we devour a few more cities, we should be able to gather 50 billion stars." While flying, Murong Yu said in his heart, "however, this big state can''t continue to devour the city. We must go to mozhou first."


    Murongyu has devoured many cities all the way.


    However, he is different from the devouring of the resurrected God. Murongyu just killed those villains with high star level, while he didn''t kill others.


    However, the youth swallowed the immortals and the whole city, and refined them directly. Very cruel, murongyu''s means in front of him, just a small Witch to see a big one.


    What''s more, teenagers almost devour one city at a time. Murongyu is just one in every big state. He didn''t dare to go too far, otherwise, once those terrorist strongmen come, Murong Yu may not be afraid of them, but there will always be a lot of trouble.


    "Finally, it''s like the territory of mozhou." Murongyu looks at the city in front of him, which is about the same size as Changcheng. His face is full of smiles.


    As long as he devours the high star villains in this city, his star point will be almost the same even if it doesn''t reach 50 billion.


    The spirit of the past, directly covered the whole city.


    Now, murongyu''s idea is very powerful and hidden in the space. As long as he doesn''t intentionally contact with some strong people, some strong people can find him peeping.


    "Well, the strongest one in the city is a strong one in the later stage of Xiandi. There is not even a strong one in the middle of the Xiandi period... Let alone the middle of the Xiandi period, there is not even a strong one in the early Xiandi period. In this way, it should be easier to swallow up these villains. " Murong Yu said with a smile on his face.


    There is only one Immortal Emperor, who has no threat to murongyu at all. As for other people... Murongyu''s constant phagocytosis of the city during this period of time gives him some experience. In the shortest time, however, he has devoured the most star villains and suffered the least attack.


    "Why?"


    Just when murongyu was ready to sacrifice the Hetu Luoshu to devour the city, he was surprised.


    Then he gathered his thoughts on a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was sitting in the main mansion of the city, the ruler of the city and the most powerful one.


    The only Immortal Emperor in this city is the strong one in his later period.


    The reason why murongyu was surprised was not because he was powerful, nor did he see anything about him. Just because he felt a vague and familiar breath from this person.


    Being familiar with... Doesn''t mean that Murong Yu has seen or touched each other''s breath. The familiarity here is actually that kind of... It''s like big black dog meeting another dog. The smell of the same kind.


    "The original breath!" Murong Yu was a little excited.


    He felt the original breath of the cultivation world in this person, that is to say, if this person has the original breath of the cultivation world, then he may be the executor of some cultivation world.


    "Go and make sure." Murongyu''s idea is close to the past.


    The original breath of Xiuzhen world is very obscure. It''s hard for ordinary people, no matter how strong they are. If it wasn''t for murongyu, who is also a Punisher, and a punisher of several realms, I''m afraid he would not have found out.


    Now Murong Yu, can be said to be the most powerful executioner in history, not one of them. Of course, this is not to say his strength, but that he controls many realms.


    Never before, never after.


    "He really has the breath of the origin of the cultivation world, and he can''t be wrong. Good guy, this guy is the Lord of this city. If I hadn''t found him this time, it would have been extremely difficult to find him. "


    Murong Yu secretly happy heart, but also secretly call lucky. If he didn''t find out the identity of the executor, murongyu might not be able to kill him this time. What''s more, it''s hard to find this person after missing this opportunity.


    However, now that he has been discovered by murongyu, he is doomed to a tragedy.


    Shua!


    In a flash, Murong Yu appears in the city master''s mansion.


    He decided to take care of this man first, otherwise, once he starts to devour the city, he will probably run away.


    "Who are you?" Ding Feng is startled by the sudden appearance of Murong Yu, and then looks at Murong Yu with a gloomy face. However, when he saw that murongyu was just an Immortal King, he burst out a strong killing.


    However, soon, the killing opportunity on his body converged and turned to look at murongyu with a dignified face.Seriously, Ding Feng doesn''t know what murongyu came in. Even before murongyu came in, he didn''t find any fluctuations in the space, nor did he find any power fluctuations.


    Because of this, Ding Feng''s face became dignified. Because he thinks murongyu is not simple. Is he an ordinary immortal? How can you come to him without a word?


    In fact, murongyu''s strength is much stronger than his. Moreover, murongyu directly escapes into the space and appears directly across countless time and space, not to mention that Ding Feng is just the later stage of the Immortal King, even the strong of the Immortal King may not be able to find it.


    Murong Yu just a light look at Ding Feng, also don''t speak, self-care in a chair next to sit down. It''s like going home.


    Being so despised by Murong Yu, even clay figurines have three points of anger, not to mention a late Immortal Emperor? And this is his place.


    "Who is your excellency? Why are you here? " Ding Feng is gone. If it wasn''t for murongyu''s appearance, I''m afraid he would have shot it.


    "If you don''t want to die, do it?" Murong feather light looking at Ding Feng, said with indifference.


    Ding Feng''s eyes twinkled: "do you know it''s a capital crime to intrude into the Lord''s residence? If you don''t have a reason today, you''ll never go out. "


    "Oh? Do you want to keep me forever? But your place is a little small. I''m not interested. I came here today to ask you for something. If you give it to me freely, I promise to leave immediately, OK? "


    Ding Feng frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "what do you want?"


    Ding Feng is very upset. If Murong Yu hadn''t been scrupulous, he would have been a killer.


    "It''s not something before. It won''t kill you. You don''t have to be black."


    "What on earth do you want? If it''s within my range, I can give it to you. " Ding Feng is a little impatient.


    "The power of cultivating the true world."


    "What?" Ding Feng almost jumped up in shock. His heart was shaking violently. Few people know that he is the executioner. I don''t know even if it''s the palace of heavenly punishment. Because every time he went back to the palace of heavenly punishment, he was in a different identity


    "What is the power of origin? I don''t know. I don''t have any of these things here. Please leave now. " Although Ding Feng was shocked, he kept calm and even pretended to be confused.


    Murongyu is sneering in his heart.


    "Ding Feng, don''t pretend to me. You are a Punisher. Don''t think I don''t know. Don''t pretend to be stupid. In short, if you give me the power of the source today, I will not embarrass you. If you don''t want to, don''t blame me for being cruel. " Murongyu said with a sneer.


    Ding Feng''s eyebrows flashed a touch of cold, then shocked and said: "how do you know that I am the executioner?"


    "Because I am the executioner. Cut the crap. Are you going to give it or not? " Murong Yu said in a cold voice.


    "Boy, you are also a Punisher. Naturally, you know that my world origin has no effect on you. What do you want my world origin to do?" Ding Feng was so angry that he clapped his case.


    "All you have to do is give or not."


    "I won''t give it to you..."


    Boom!


    Ding Feng''s words haven''t finished yet, his body suddenly exploded, suddenly a very terrible breath burst out. Ding Feng''s strength is enhanced to the limit. In a flash, he smashes the void and kills Murong Yu.


    Ding Feng believes that the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. Therefore, the moment he makes a move, he has already raised his strength to the limit.


    "Boy, die for me! It''s raining At the same time, he has rushed to murongyu''s front and killed him with one blow.


    "Stupid! You are looking for death. " Murongyu''s eyes flashed cold, and he drank cold with disdain. At the same time, it was a blow.


    Boom!


    Murongyu stood in the same place, but Dingfeng was shocked like a broken kite and flew out. In the void, blood gushes.


    "How can it be? You are just an immortal king in his early days. How could you shock me back with one blow and hurt me? " Ding Feng looks at Murong Yu in shock, and his face is unbelievable.


    "You are such a waste. Do you think the world is invincible?" Murong feather face show disdain of stand up, at the same time step forward, coldly looking at Dingfeng.


    "Very good!"Ding Feng took a deep breath.


    "Your strength is very strong, but you must die today. Even if God comes down to earth, he can''t save you. You''re dead. " At the same time, Ding Feng''s voice came out. A powerful breath burst out like a storm.


    But Murong Yu just stands in the same place and looks at Ding Feng faintly, which doesn''t stop Ding Feng from improving his strength.


    "The gods come down to earth!" Ding Feng finally raised his strength to the limit. With a sudden roar, the whole person suddenly burst out a dazzling golden light. The golden light was more and more dazzling, just like the sun above the sky. At the same time, a vast, vicissitudes, flood, ancient breath from him.


    At the same time, over his head, the void was broken, and a tall golden figure stepped out of the void

 Chapter 734

    All of a sudden, the void was trampled by the tall golden figure, and large pieces of it were broken.


    A vast, ancient, powerful and terrifying breath came out of the golden figure, shattering the void and squeezing murongyu like a raging wave.


    At this moment, Murong Yu''s heart is a kind of irresistible, even submissive.


    "Those who offend the power of God, damn it!"


    The golden figure looks at murongyu, roars and claps down. Suddenly, the breath of destroying the sky and the earth burst out, tearing up countless void, trying to make murongyu into powder.


    Seeing the golden figure, Murong Yu''s confused eyes suddenly became clear. Then, endless killing opportunities burst out.


    "That''s close!"


    Murong Yu said in his heart that it was dangerous. Just now, when the golden figure appeared, his mind was unconsciously affected.


    After being affected, he felt that he was not the opponent of the golden figure and wanted to surrender. Even if the golden figure wanted to kill him, he didn''t want to fight back. He looked like he was waiting to kill.


    The golden figure naturally has no such powerful power, not to say it''s just a virtual shadow. Even a powerful God can''t make murongyu have this idea.


    See Murong feather just in a twinkling of an eye then restored pure brightness, Ding Feng of his opposite not only greatly surprised.


    It''s Ding Feng''s unique skill to "descend from heaven" and kill countless people. Even the strong in xianzun''s early state had been killed by him with this move.


    In fact, the killing power of this move is not very strong. However, the horror of this move lies not in its lethality, but in his mental influence.


    At the moment when the golden figure appeared, it had already affected the opponent''s mind and made him have an idea that he could not resist and wanted to kill.


    And when the other side is absent, Ding Feng takes the opportunity to kill the other side directly. This kind of move, Ding Feng is repeatedly tried, do not know how many strong people died under his move. Even a strong man in the early days of immortal Zun was killed by this move.


    It''s very scary.


    However, when this move was used on Murong Yu, it failed. Although murongyu''s mind also lost consciousness for a moment, it soon reflected that Ding Feng didn''t even have time to move.


    "To die!"


    After the reaction, Murong Yu was very angry. He was furious because of his momentary absence.


    I saw him take a step forward, a "thousand army elephant pull boxing" directly killed in the past. Suddenly, the power of half a million earth dragons burst out in anger.


    Bang!


    After a huge dull sound, murongyu punched the golden figure. With the outbreak of terror, the golden figure''s big hand was suddenly blown into powder.


    At the same time, Murong Yu steps forward, grabs out and grabs the golden figure in the void. But it is the second type of "oracle bone dragon claw", with thousands of swirling claws.


    Poof!


    Although the power of golden figure is powerful, Murong Yu''s 500000 dragon power is not vegetarian. A claw came up. The golden figure suddenly gave out a silent sound, and then it was directly torn open, into the most primitive power dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "You..."


    Ding Feng looks at murongyu with a shocked face, and he can''t help stepping back. In the process, there was a lot of blood. When his power is broken, he is naturally attacked.


    Murongyu is too strong.


    Step out, murongyu looks at Dingfeng coldly, but an idea comes up in his heart.


    His mind is so powerful that ordinary people can''t influence his mind at all. But Ding Feng''s move "God down to earth" can influence him.


    If he gets this move "God comes down to earth", then his strength will increase dramatically!


    "Be sure to take down Ding Feng and get the skill of the move of" God comes down to earth. " Murong Yu''s heart immediately decided to come down, at the same time, he looked at Ding Feng''s eyes are not the same. It''s like the hungry wolf saw the food.


    Whoosh!


    See Murong feather force to come over, Ding Feng''s face fierce a change. Suddenly a turn around, then toward the rear of the violent exit, and finally soared, want to escape here.


    He saw murongyu''s powerful power, and his most powerful power was also broken by murongyu. He knew that he was not the opponent of Xianjun at present. Therefore, he is not ready to continue to pester, he is going to run away.However, seeing him run away, Murong Yu didn''t chase him. But just showed a sneer, indifferent said: "run, I see where you run. Give me repression


    Ding Feng, who is soaring into the air and wants to shatter the roof of the main hall, suddenly feels extremely dangerous. At the same time, a breath of danger came down from his head.


    Boom!


    Has been invisible big hand appeared directly, mercilessly patted on Ding Feng''s body. The powerful force burst out, Ding Feng was hit hard as if he had been hit hard by a holy mountain. The whole body cracked instantly, and the meridians were shattered countless times.


    "Bang" a loud noise, Ding Feng was mercilessly patted on the ground, immediately the earth of the city Lord''s mansion was shattered. He is the whole person is deeply into the depths of the earth, gushing blood.


    "I said you have no place to escape, but you don''t believe it. Ah, do you believe it now?" Murong feather light said, but it is a blow out.


    Poof!


    Ding Feng didn''t react at all. He was already hit by Murong Yu, and almost broke his flesh.


    "Ha ha ha... You want to kill me? It''s impossible. You can''t kill me. I Ding Feng have remembered today''s things, and I will repay them hundreds of millions of times in the future. " Ding Feng burst out laughing.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed. He knew that Ding Feng wanted to escape, and he wanted to use the power of the source to send it back to the cultivation world. As long as he runs away, murongyu will leave a big enemy.


    Whether it''s Ding Feng''s original power, his "God down to earth" or leaving him a great enemy, Murong Yu will never let Ding Feng go.


    "The power of space, suppress me!"


    Murongyu''s five fingers are open. He grabs Ding Feng. Suddenly, the void around Ding Feng was imprisoned.


    Ding Feng was shocked, for he could not move now, as if he had been frozen. But the confinement of space is hundreds of millions of times more powerful than ice.


    In the moment of imprisoning Ding Feng, Murong Yu rushes to the top of Dantian.


    "Poof" a dull sound, Ding Feng''s Dantian was suddenly smashed. All of a sudden, Ding Feng was just like a frustrated ball and shriveled.


    At the same time, Murong Yu grabs Ding Feng''s head and starts to read the memory directly.


    "You..."


    Dantian was abandoned, Ding Feng immediately became a waste. At the same time, he also felt the original force of close contact with himself at ordinary times... The connection between them was rapidly fading.


    Ding Feng has become a useless person, and the original power of his cultivation world will not stay on him. This is the gradual release of the Lord


    "It''s not wrong for this guy to kill him." Murong Yu soon found the cultivation method of "God comes down to earth". At the same time, he also saw many memories of Ding Feng.


    This guy has done all kinds of bad things. The star of villain is very high!


    After acquiring the move of "God comes down to earth", Murong Yu roared: "misty rain cultivates the origin of the real world, when will it not appear at this time?"


    Whoosh!


    It seems that in response to Murong Yu''s words, a group of gray force of origin rushes out of Ding Feng''s body and shoots away towards the distance.


    "You can''t escape. The whole space is blocked by me." Murong Yu said faintly, at the same time, he put out his big hand and directly grasped the power of the misty rain to repair the true world.


    Although Yanyu''s speed of cultivating the true world is fast, Murong Yu''s speed is faster. As soon as he copies it, he has been caught in his hand. Then directly seal, throw into the Dantian.


    "You''ve got everything now. Let me go." Ding Feng looks at murongyu in despair and roars.


    "Let you go? When did I say I''m going to let you go? " Murong Yu sneers and claps it with one hand.


    "Bang", Ding Feng burst into a blood mist, dead can''t die again. Murong Yu will never keep Ding Feng. This guy knows that he can collect the power of the origin of the cultivation world. Maybe he will expose that Murong Yu can refine many things of the origin of the cultivation world. Murong Yu doesn''t want to expose it too early.


    Otherwise, it will be difficult for other punishers to find them after they know. What''s more, other people will covet him, causing a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    "It''s really a surprise that I found a Punisher here. In this way, I will refine the origin of the cultivation world first." Murong Yu sat cross legged and began to refine the origin of the world.At this time, murongyu has controlled the four realms of cultivation.


    Huaxia, Fenghuo, Daluo and jiuxuan realms of cultivation. If we refine the origin of this realm, he will control five realms of cultivation.


    Originally, Murong Yu thought that he still needed some strength before refining the power of Yanyu''s cultivation. However, he did not expect that after seeing that Murong Yu had already controlled the four realms of cultivation, Yanyu''s origin of cultivation directly surrendered to Murong Yu, and let Murong Yu refine him easily.


    Boom


    Just when Murong Yu refined the original power of Yanyu''s cultivation, a strong breath burst out from him. The power of the Earth Dragon appeared above his head out of thin air.


    Five hundred thousand, five hundred twenty thousand, five hundred fifty thousand, five hundred eighty thousand


    Good guy, Murong Yu''s power of the dragon has been improved by 10000 yuan. At last, he broke through to 600000 yuan and then stopped. That is to say, Murong Yu only preliminarily refined the original power of Yanyu''s cultivation, and then gained the power of 100000 dragons. And what if he was in full control of Yanyu Xiuzhen? How far will his power soar?

 Chapter 735

    The power of the six hundred thousand earth dragons, murongyu''s strength surpasses that of the general Immortal Emperor''s later period.


    Generally speaking, in the later period, the Immortal Emperor was only one hundred thousand, and even some of them were only tens of thousands. Even the strong in xianzun''s early state were only about one million.


    Although there is still a huge gap between the power of murongyu''s 600000 Earth Dragon and the strength of xianzun''s early realm, the gap is gradually narrowing.


    If you cooperate with Murong Yu''s various skills and treasures, even if you are a strong one in the immortal realm, you may not be able to kill him.


    Moreover, this is only a preliminary refining of the relationship between the original power of Yanyu Xiuzhen world. What if he completely controlled the whole world of Yanyu Xiuzhen? His strength is bound to increase again, and even break through to the middle of Xianjun.


    Murongyu did not immediately go to control the world of misty rain cultivation, nor did he immediately devour the city. It''s still in the Lord''s mansion.


    "Gods descend to the earth..." Murong Yu is understanding the move of "gods descend to the earth".


    "God comes down to earth" is not only a set of combat skills, but also a set of skills. In the process of enlightenment, murongyu''s face gradually showed the color of shock.


    "Heaven God comes down to earth" is similar to the last form of "dark magic Prajna" in dragon elephant Prajna skill. If you fight with one move, you will form a ghost shadow.


    However, there are great differences between the two sides.


    "Diablo Prajna" is purely a power attack, crushing everything with absolute power. But "the God comes down to earth" actually contains the mind attack in the strength, the most important is the mind attack.


    The general mind is not strong enough people, directly to the Golden Shadow to surrender. Once the enemy''s mind is lost, it is the time of death.


    "Well, that''s a bad move. With Ding Feng''s strength, he can kill a super strong man in the early days of xianzun. If I use it well, isn''t it just like chopping melons and cutting vegetables that the strong one in the early stage of killing immortal Zun Murong Yu read Ding Feng''s memory. He knew that this move was powerful, and he also experienced the power of this move.


    Ding Feng''s dragon power is about 100000, so that he can kill the strong in the early days of xianzun, let alone Murong Yu?


    At this time, Murong Yu is eager to succeed in cultivating "God comes down to earth" as soon as possible, and then find a super strong man to show his skills


    In a flash, Murong Yu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Of course, he didn''t leave, but after entering the world of Hetu Luoshu, he sat down and began to practice "God descending to earth".


    With his strength, it''s no problem to succeed in training the God in a short time, but Murong Yu obviously doesn''t want to master this powerful and terrifying move... In this chaotic era, one more stunt is one more life.


    "Time accelerates!" Murong Yu gave a big drink, started the time acceleration, and began to practice.


    Half an hour later, Murong Yu has been practicing for hundreds of years under the acceleration of time.


    In a flash, murongyu appears in the city master''s mansion again.


    "After hundreds of years of cultivation, the move of God coming down to earth has finally come true! Now is the time to get down to business Murongyu gave a long roar and stepped out, then disappeared in the city Lord''s mansion and appeared in the sky of the city.


    "Hetu Luoshu, swallow up!"


    Murong Yu roared in his heart, and he Tu Luo Shu appeared out of thin air, and then swallowed it directly.


    At this time, murongyu''s strength is much stronger than before, and it is full of the power of a hundred thousand dragons. Moreover, this city does not even have a strong one in the realm of Immortal Emperor. Therefore, it is very easy for him to devour it. Of course, it is necessary to burn the immortal veins. With murongyu''s current strength, if he does not burn the immortal veins, he will not be able to devour the city.


    Before long, murongyu had devoured all the villains in the city, and then disappeared.


    "48 billion stars. If we devour another city, we should be able to gather 50 billion stars. However, it''s still the first time to control the world of misty rain cultivation. " Murong Yu thought in his heart that he would be sent directly to the original world of Yanyu Xiuzhen.


    Half a day later, with the violent shock of murongyu''s body, a strong breath came out of him


    Boom


    One by one, the pithy and incomparable virtual shadow of the Earth Dragon constantly appeared out of thin air.


    600000, 600000... Finally, 700000 earth dragons hovered over murongyu''s head.


    In other words, murongyu''s strength has once again enhanced the power of 100000 dragons, and is one step closer to the power of one million dragons in xianzun''s early stage.


    "I have a feeling that the realm is about to break through. Once I break through Xianjun''s middle stage, my strength should be able to increase to one million dragon''s strength. However, if there is no breakthrough in the realm, the terror of dragon power will not continue to increase. The power of 700000 dragons is the limit I can bear now. "Murongyu''s power has been raised to the limit. Without breaking through the boundary, even if he refines more of the original power and controls more of the cultivation world, he can''t continue to increase, even if he has one-stop power.


    "However, the executioner still has to kill, and the cultivation world has to continue to control. Improving strength is one aspect. The main thing is to improve talent. "


    Murongyu realized that when he completely controlled the world of Yanyu cultivation, his talent was once again promoted to a small level and became more and more powerful.


    Therefore, even if he can''t continue to improve his power, he should control it. After all, talent comes up, maybe one day it will break through.


    This is definitely a good thing.


    "Go to get the last two billion stars together, and enhance the strength of Shengzong and Tianting as soon as possible." Murong Yu pondered in his heart and reappeared in the place where he had disappeared before.


    Soon after, he came to another city nearby, and his huge mind was instantly released.


    "Why? The resurrected God is slaughtering the city? " Murongyu was going to refine the city, but he heard the strong men in the city talking about the resurrected God everywhere.


    Murongyu''s body blinks and appears in a restaurant in the city.


    "You know what? The resurrected God is killing the city crazily these days. "


    "This matter has long been spread among the fairyland. Who doesn''t know about it? However, that guy was so cruel that he uprooted the whole city. I heard that he swallowed the city directly and refined it. "


    "Now there are hundreds of cities of general scale in the north of fairyland. The means are cruel. Moreover, this man''s accomplishments are gradually being repaired. "


    "He''s very strong. It is said that someone saw him with his big hand sticking out, and then directly arrested the city. So terrible strength, ordinary immortal can''t do it? "


    "The ordinary immortal can''t do it, but who is that guy? He''s a god! He continued to sacrifice to the city, and his strength recovered more and more powerful. At that time, I''m afraid our whole fairyland will be sacrificed by him. "


    "It shouldn''t be?"


    "Why not? That man is so cruel, as long as the blood sacrifice of the whole fairyland is helpful to his strength, he will definitely sacrifice blood! "


    "He''s cruel. However, it seems that this kind of thing has happened in the big state near us recently? The strong in many cities were captured by the mysterious strong, and all of them died in the end. Is that God doing good? "


    They were so surprised that they asked what was going on. Then, the things about the cities that murongyu devoured were told.


    In fact, the news that these cities have been engulfed has long spread. It''s just that it hasn''t been sent here.


    "It shouldn''t be that God. That God is hundreds of millions of times more ferocious. He was swallowed up by the whole city. It should be someone taking advantage of the fire. "


    "Will we..." someone''s color changed.


    "I don''t think so... But that God must not be cruel for long. Now the Four Big Macs in fairyland have united. They want to unite all the forces in fairyland to form an alliance to fight against that man. "


    "Big four? Where''s the fourth? "


    "The fourth is the palace of heavenly punishment! The strength is not under the Three Big Macs of Xiangong and Mozong. "


    "The palace of heavenly punishment is finally born?" Murong Yu moved in his heart and continued to listen to those people''s comments.


    "The Four Big Macs have joined hands to form an alliance, and many forces and individuals have taken refuge in this alliance. I''m afraid the fairyland will be unified. "


    "Well, is the fairyland alliance the opponent of that God? The God is haunted, and his strength is so strong.... "


    "Unify the fairyland?"


    Murong Yu frowned slightly. The combination of the Four Big Macs can absolutely unify the fairyland. At that time, all the big and small forces in fairyland will become their affiliations and part of their alliance.


    At that time, even if that God recovered the peak, I am afraid it is not the opponent of this league. Because he can''t do his best. On the other side of the fairyland alliance, the God can be piled up with human beings.


    Once the God is killed, the fairyland will be unified, and everyone will have to submit to the alliance. Just like the imperial court in the secular world.


    If this court is a good court, that''s all. But Murong Yu knows that this fairyland alliance is definitely not a good thing. After all, if there is no interest struggle in the alliance formed by the four big Mac sects, it''s really hell.Moreover, at that time, there was really no place for murongyu in the fairyland.


    "I will never join this league. Even if we want to unify the fairyland, I will rule it. " Murongyu''s eyes twinkled and his body disappeared in the restaurant.


    Immediately, the city was enveloped by the boundless darkness, and the huge suction came down, and the villains screamed that they were sucked up


    The situation is grim. If Murong Yu wants to fight against that God and the alliance of fairyland, he must have enough strength.

 Chapter 736

    "50 billion, finally 50 billion!" When murongyu devoured the city, his star finally broke through to 50 billion, but also more than 100 million.


    50.1 billion!


    When heard the day after the housekeeper''s reminder, Murong feather suddenly excited.


    What does 50 billion mean? It means that he can exchange the potion from the punishment order.


    However, it''s just a way to break through the immortal realm. Moreover, the most important thing is that Murong Yu is able to mass produce the potion.


    As long as there are a large number of Po Di Dan, then Shengzong, TIANYAO palace and Tianting... Their time is not long, but with the support of a large number of resources, I believe their strength will soar.


    "Young master, do you want to exchange the potion?" The housekeeper asked respectfully.


    "Exchange, why not exchange? Change it for me right away. " Murong Yu suppressed the excitement in his heart, calmed down and said to the housekeeper. If you don''t want to exchange it, why does he work so hard to earn stars?


    "Young master, are you sure to exchange the potion? Once it''s exchanged, there''s no going back. " The day housekeeper once again confirmed to murongyu.


    Murong Yu nodded and said, "return."


    "Good." The housekeeper nodded and waved his hand. At this moment, murongyu felt as if something had passed from him. He knew that the 50 billion stars he had earned from his hard work were gone between the waves of housekeeper Tian.


    But fortunately, soon, a round pill with a faint halo appeared in the hands of the housekeeper.


    "Young master, this is the Po Di Dan. However, a PO Di Dan may not be able to break through the realm of an immortal in his later life. It depends on luck. " At the same time, the housekeeper gives the Po Di Dan to Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes and felt that the exchange system was too bad.


    Only 50 billion stars can be exchanged for a PO Di Dan, but this PO Di Dan is not 100% able to make an immortal break through the realm of the late Immortal King


    It should be noted that this is a 50 billion star, not a 50 billion elixir!


    If Murong Yu didn''t have the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod, he would never exchange this broken emperor pill. Because, it''s too chicken ribs, and it''s expensive.


    However, fortunately, he has the power of heaven and earth.


    Shua!


    Murongyu felt the surging and incomparable power contained in the Poti pill, and then disappeared in the same place. It appears in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Start to analyze the composition of potidam, and make it in batch as soon as the analysis is finished." Murongyu gives the pill to Hetu.


    Only Hetu can control the analysis of heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldrons, while Murong Yu only knows how to kill enemies with heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldrons.


    Seeing this, some people may ask why Murong Yu wants 50 billion stars to exchange for a potion instead of directly exchanging for a potion''s prescription? In this way, not even analysis is saved?


    In fact, Murong Yu can only exchange for Po Di Dan.


    Just imagine, a potion pill needs 50 billion stars, so how many stars does a complete pill need? At least it''s hundreds of millions of times more than 50 billion stars. If Murong Yu wants to make up for that star, the day lily will be cold by then.


    Why is danfang so expensive?


    As the saying goes, rare goods are valuable


    For example, in the secular world, there is a sect that has obtained the legendary elixir that has been lost for a long time. So, does the sect buy the prescription directly, or do they make the pill and sell it?


    Maybe, they can make a lot of money by selling the prescription directly, but can they make so much more money than making and selling the pills themselves?


    Therefore, they only sell pills, not prescriptions.


    Moreover, Murong Yu guesses that even if he wants to exchange the Dan prescription of Po Di Dan, he may not be able to exchange it. Even if he can, it''s a high price he can never afford.


    Moreover, even if murongyu can exchange it for danfang, I''m afraid it''s useless. Because the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron can only analyze the pills, not the prescriptions


    And, most importantly, after the analysis of the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod, their Dan convenience will be completely restored. In other words, murongyu only needs to use a pill to restore the prescription of this pill.


    "Po Di Dan is powerful and has a high level. It may take some time to analyze. Besides, I''m afraid it''s not so fast when it''s made. " He Tu took a look at Po Di Dan and then said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you slow down. The most important thing is to be able to manufacture in batches. By the way, can time speed up? " Murongyu asked suddenly. If time accelerates, no matter how much time is needed."No. In the analysis, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron has to communicate with the world, and the acceleration of time can only speed up what is in the Hetu Luo book, and it doesn''t help at all. " Hetu shook his head and said.


    "In that case, try to be the fastest." Murongyu waves away Hetu. But he was meditating.


    "With enough time, I can build Shengzong, TIANYAO palace and Tianting into the most powerful forces in the fairyland. At that time, if the whole sect is strong in the realm of Immortal Emperor, who will be our opponent? "


    "However, a PO Di Dan costs 50 billion stars. What if it''s a pill that can make people break through the immortal realm? How many stars does that take? " Murong Yu thinks in his heart that he has an impulse to ask the housekeeper.


    Murongyu did not doubt whether there was that kind of elixir. He firmly believed that there was. Because, the maker of heaven''s punishment is not someone else, but heaven.


    As long as he is willing, as long as you want something, as long as you give it enough price, even if it never exists, it can also be made.


    "Forget it. The price must be very sad. Now that everything is ready, we only need Dongfeng. Well, we don''t have to worry about the sects for the time being. Now it''s the most important thing to improve your strength first. "


    "Shenluo Xiuzhen''s Punisher Deng Tian once appeared in mozhou. Now I don''t know if he is still in mozhou. Well, go and have a look first. " Murongyu left Hetu Luoshu and appeared in the outside world.


    Then he tore open the void with his bare hands, directly shuttled through the space, and rushed to mozhou quickly. However, there is a feeling in Murong Yu''s heart that even if he goes to mozhou, he may not get anything.


    Sure enough, when Murong Yu went to mozhou, after some investigation, he didn''t find Deng Tian at all. However, he has found evidence that Deng Tian once appeared in mozhou.


    For Murong Yu, who is already a punisher of the five realms, he is more and more sensitive to the original breath of the realms. Now, even if he is not close to other punishers, he can still find the residual breath of the origin of Xiuzhen world from the space.


    He may be the only one in the world with this ability.


    "Well, a lot of people went to start construction?" After Murong Yu came to mozhou, he found out about it.


    Kaijian is one of the top ten fairyland States, just like Lingnan. Moreover, none of the Four Big Macs in fairyland is in Kaijian, and Kaijian is located in the middle of fairyland.


    Therefore, Kaijian was chosen as their headquarters by fairyland alliance.


    Now, the fairyland alliance has been formally established. As long as the strong in the fairyland can join the fairyland alliance. The stronger the strength, the greater the influence, the greater the benefits in the fairyland alliance.


    Because the alliance of fairyland is to unify fairyland after all. Once the fairyland is unified by the fairyland alliance, how terrible will the interests of the fairyland alliance be?


    Therefore, now many people go to join the fairyland alliance and strive to gain a certain position and share certain interests in the fairyland alliance.


    "Interesting. Why don''t I get involved?" Murongyu thought it was interesting, so he went back to Lingnan city.


    In Lingnan City, there is a transmission array directly to Kaijian.


    "You know what? Now there is an organization called Shenmeng in the north of fairyland, which is very powerful and has controlled many big states in the north of fairyland. "


    "Divine alliance? Is it the alliance of the gods? Damn, that bastard slaughtered the strong man in fairyland so ferociously, did anyone follow him? Damn it When someone heard the news, they roared with anger.


    "Well, they have to. It''s said that many strong people in the immortal kingdom are controlled by that God. Even the leaders of many forces were controlled, and the people below had to join the alliance. Moreover, in the divine alliance, the welfare is excellent, and the God is very generous. "


    Murongyu''s body was shocked, and his face was even more surprised. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came back to Lingnan City, he heard the "good news".


    "That guy even formed a league? Do they want to fight in fairyland? Damn it Murong Yu cursed secretly in his heart. He didn''t know what the God was thinking, so he even set up an alliance.


    "Does he know that he can''t compete with the whole fairyland alone? Can only form an alliance, and then both sides fight, and finally get the benefit of the fisherman? "


    "Yes, it must be. This guy is so fierce. Once he recovers his peak strength, I''m afraid he will sacrifice the whole fairyland with blood. But now there''s the fairyland alliance against them. Well, they shouldn''t hit me for a while, huh? It''s not good... "


    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed, and then his body suddenly disappeared.Meanwhile, Fengzhou, outside Fengcheng.


    "Murongyu, get out of here."


    Outside Fengcheng, a group of strong people with a sense of terror look down at the sky below. The breath of terror is like a raging wave, squeezing Fengcheng. The light in Fengcheng is flashing. This is because Fengcheng''s city protection array feels the powerful power and threat, and is automatically activated to respond

 Chapter 737

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Although Fengcheng''s Hucheng formation is automatically activated, the strength of the attackers is too terrible. For a moment, millions of weak immortals in Fengcheng were shattered by the terrible smell.


    "Open the city protection array with all your strength, and start the immortal array!"


    Black tiger and others immediately reacted and yelled angrily. However, although they were caught unprepared by the sudden events, they were enraged by the death of the immortal in Fengcheng.


    However, they are keeping a rational and calm, orderly arrangement of the strong court began to maintain the transmission array.


    "Who are these people? It''s so powerful. " Black tiger and other people are looking at dozens of people outside the city, one by one looks very ugly.


    The strength of those people are very strong, no one is weak!


    "They all seem to be in the realm of xianzun, at least in the early days of xianzun, absolutely surpassing Xiandi." Xia Hou Zhuo''s eyes slightly squint at those strong people outside and says in a deep voice.


    "Are they all immortal?"


    Black tiger and others couldn''t help but take a cold breath.


    There are more than 50 strong men out there. If they are all immortal and venerable, it will be terrible. With their strength, they can smash the fortress protection array of the heaven court and uproot the whole heaven court.


    Although there are only more than 50 of them, there is a big gap between the number of them and the number of them attacked by more than a dozen big forces such as Zhang Jia.


    However, the more than a dozen families of Zhang''s family, even if they were several times more, were not rivals of the strong in the immortal and Zun realm. Even if it''s just a strong one in the immortal realm, it can easily kill countless strong ones under the immortal.


    "We must inform the Lord of this matter immediately." Black tiger and others know the seriousness of the matter. If they don''t handle it well this time, the heaven may be destroyed.


    However, black tiger and others have not informed murongyu, but the people outside are already impatient.


    "Murong Yu, if you don''t come out within ten breath, you will all die. Everybody, give them a color to see first The leading young man roared again, and then said to the strong man of more than 50.


    The strong one in the realm of fifty immortal statues didn''t speak, but they just took action at the same time... Suddenly, countless terrible forces burst out, destroying the sky and the earth, destroying the sky and the earth, blocking the sky and the sun, smashing the void, shaking the sky, and pounding on the city protection array of the heaven.


    Boom!


    Suffering from such a fierce attack, all the city protection formations in Tianting were activated and made the most intense reaction. In an instant, all kinds of God awns were flying all over the sky, just like the broken fireworks, bright and desolate.


    Click, click


    However, the sky full of gods can''t be concealed, like the sound of broken glass


    Hearing this voice, the face of black tiger and others suddenly changed. Because they all know what this voice means, which means that the city guard has reached its limit.


    This is the sound from the extreme operation of the array. If the other side continues to kill, I''m afraid these teleportation arrays can''t resist.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    At the same time that the fortress protection array was attacked, countless immortals in Fengcheng were shocked into blood fog again, and were killed.


    "At least ten million immortals were killed." Black tiger''s face is very ugly, gnashing his teeth said.


    "Inform the Lord immediately." Fengshen is also full of anger.


    Although those people outside don''t fight anymore. But the other side has already started counting. If murongyu doesn''t appear within ten breath, they have no doubt that those people will continue to fight.


    In that case, they will not just bombard once. I''m afraid they will not stop until the heaven is wiped out from the world.


    "No, I''m here already."


    Just when the black tiger is going to report murongyu, murongyu''s voice rings in their ears.


    Black tiger and others were overjoyed, as if they had found the backbone. However, the way they look at murongyu is a little... Worried.


    "Don''t look at it. It''s me." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. He knows what black tiger and others are worried about.


    Before, Murong Yu left a power to separate himself in heaven. But the power of separation is not on the table. Heihu and others think that this is murongyu''s separation... If it''s just separation, it can''t solve today''s problem.Hearing Murong Yu''s words, black tiger and others were relieved. Just as they were about to speak, Murong Yu waved his hand and said, "this is the end of it."


    At the same time, Murong Yu has already soared into the air. At the same time, his voice floats in the whole Fengcheng: "everyone, I''m Murong Yu. I''m sorry for the casualties today. However, please rest assured that no one has ever been able to bully murongyu or Tianting. Whoever offends our heaven will be punished even if it is far away


    Hearing murongyu''s words, the immortal in Fengcheng was at a loss, and his panicked mind instantly settled down. They all know that murongyu''s strength is incomparable. Moreover, since the last time murongyu turned the tide and killed the joint attack of more than a dozen first-class forces, murongyu''s prestige has risen to a peak.


    A lot of people, whether Tianting or non Tianting, have blind confidence in murongyu. They all believe that murongyu will be able to solve the problem.


    For a moment, Fengcheng, which was originally noisy, was silent immediately after murongyu''s voice was heard.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of those strong people outside Fengcheng were shocked. They all looked at Murong Yu slowly rising from the sky with incredible eyes.


    Jiao Li was shocked and jealous.


    Yes, he envies murongyu for his outstanding leadership and terrible prestige!


    It''s true that this young leader was once deprived of the origin of the cultivation world by murongyu, but was later rescued by a strong Jiao Li.


    At this time, Jiao Lizheng looks at Murong Yu with a venomous face.


    Although, now he is hundreds of millions of times stronger than before, and his position is under one person and above ten thousand people. However, he never forgot the scene when Murong Yu wanted to kill him.


    Although murongyu didn''t kill him in the end, Jiao Li has regarded him as a mortal enemy.


    "Jiao Li, I didn''t expect that you didn''t die after I abandoned your cultivation. On the contrary, your cultivation broke through one after another and reached the early stage of xianzun. It''s very good." Murong Yu looked at Jiao Li for a while, and suddenly said so.


    In fact, murongyu was really shocked. He knew that he had smashed Jiao Li''s Dantian with one hand that day. However, this guy can be said to be a blessing in disguise. His strength and status are far behind those before.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Murong Yu coming out, Jiao Li is extremely venomous, and can hardly suppress his resentment, so those people behind him rush to kill Murong Yu.


    However, he did not dare.


    Yes, he is very powerful and has a very high position. But it was all given to him by others. If he dares to disobey the meaning of that person, he has no doubt that all he has will be deprived in an instant, and then become a useless waste.


    "Murongyu, hand over the Hetu Luoshu, and you and the whole heaven will join the divine alliance. Otherwise, you will all die. " Jiao Li snorted coldly, and then said indifferently.


    "Oh? "Divine alliance?" Murongyu''s face showed a look of surprise, and then he looked at Jiao Li one by one. Suddenly, he suddenly realized.


    "So you are all God''s alliance. Jiao Li, it seems that you are doing well. However, isn''t the alliance formed by the resurrected God? By the way, what''s the name of your leader? "


    "The leader''s name is Ji, but he doesn''t like his name to be called. You can call him alliance leader Jiao Li''s heart is full of murders. He wants to kill Murong Yu, but he tries hard to suppress the killing intention in his heart.


    Because he came here to recruit Murong Yu


    "So, his name is Ji? So, you trash are Ji''s running dogs? " Murongyu''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "You want to die!"


    An immortal stepped forward and roared at murongyu.


    "Shut up, I''m talking to Jiao Li. What are you? How can you talk here? " Murong Yumeng suddenly drank, then turned his head to look at Jiao Li and said calmly: "Jiao Li, am I right? I don''t know who you are in Shenmeng? "


    "Don''t be too wild, boy. Leader Jiao is our deputy leader. " An immortal Zun said in a deep voice, but the voice was more polite.


    "Deputy leader?" Murongyu''s face showed a strange color, and then said: "you can be a vice leader? Can I be the leader of the alliance when I go to the alliance


    Jiao Li''s face was livid, and his eyes looked at Murong Yu bitterly: "Murong Yu, now I give you a choice, surrender or you will die. I hope you can make a choice within ten minutes, otherwise I will help you make a choice. One... "Focus starts to count.


    "Murongyu, you''d better not surrender. Then I can kill all of you Jiao Li''s venomous voice sounded in Murong Yu''s ears, but it was a direct transmission.


    "I''m very curious. If I surrender, will Ji Hui directly arrange for me to be the deputy leader and kick you? That should be interesting. " Murong Yu said in a tone of indifference.


    Jiao Li''s eyes twinkle. If Murong Yu really surrenders, Ji Zhen may make him the deputy leader of the alliance, because he sees Murong Yu''s way of governing the heaven. What Ji needs now is this kind of talent.


    However, Jiao Li will not allow this kind of thing to happen. Today, murongyu will die!

 Chapter 738

    "Today there is no doubt that he will die." Jiao Li grins grimly and suddenly shouts


    "... ten!"


    "Ten interest time has passed, murongyu, since you have not made a choice, you just have to die. Everybody, attack me. Attack me with the strongest force. As long as we kill murongyu and capture the Hetu Luoshu, we will make great achievements. " Jiao Li roars, claps it first and kills Murong Yu in the air.


    The other 50 immortals also rushed to fight. They all know what Hetu Luoshu is. It''s a treasure even Ji wants.


    Once they get the treasure, after giving it to Ji, the benefits they get are absolutely terrible. It''s even possible to become a God by day.


    Therefore, all the people were crazy, and they all burst out with the strongest force to kill Murong Yu fiercely.


    The terrible power burst out, the void was smashed in an instant, and the whole world seemed to tremble.


    At this moment, all the people in Fengcheng behind murongyu suddenly changed color. Although they have absolute confidence in murongyu, they are all strong men in the immortal realm, and they are still more than 50.


    Even if murongyu is powerful, he is not an opponent of these people. Therefore, these people are looking at murongyu with a worried look. There have even been exclamations.


    "Try to open the city protection battle." Murong Yu is leisurely sound to the black tiger and others. At the same time, murongyu''s body has disappeared.


    Boom


    Countless terrible forces poured down and immediately annihilated murongyu''s original space. The vast void becomes nothing directly.


    However, they can''t help Murong Yu. Because at this time, murongyu has entered Fengcheng.


    Jiao Li naturally discovered this situation, and immediately, he roared with a ferocious face: "kill me, kill the heaven, and kill Murong Yu. Kill! Kill! Kill


    At the same time, Jiao Li clapped one hand after another, and made the strongest attack. He bombarded the city protection array in the heaven. The big bombardment burst out with light.


    The other 50 strong men in the immortal kingdom of Shenmeng also made a move. All of a sudden, hundreds of millions of terrifying forces poured out on the Tianting fortress protection array, which shook violently and made a terrifying sound.


    Murongyu''s gloomy hands are constantly waving. As if he doesn''t need money, the nine immortal veins are constantly thrown out by him and become the source of strength of each array.


    However, the constant bombardment of Da''an makes the power consumption very terrible. Less than a cup of tea, the power of a nine grade immortal pulse has been exhausted.


    We can imagine how terrible the power consumption is. However, even so, the big battle group of the city protection has been making the sound of "click, click".


    The array has reached its limit!


    No matter how many immortal veins murongyu has, he can''t support it. After all, although the array he set up is powerful, murongyu''s strength is not strong enough, and the power of Jiao Li and others is too terrible.


    Of course, if murongyu''s strength reaches the realm of immortals, the array he has set up is not afraid of the dozens of immortals outside. However, he is now in the realm of immortality and reverence, and the power of the array, no matter how powerful, is limited.


    Murongyu knows this, at the same time, Jiao Li and others also know, and Heihu and others are aware of this problem.


    "Attack, attack! I see when they can support it. " Jiao Li roared ferociously, commanding those people to kill the heaven, but Jiao Li had stopped and didn''t continue to attack. However, he looks at murongyu in Fengcheng with a full face of resentment.


    "Lord, the strength of the other side is too strong. I''m afraid we can''t support it for long." Xiahouzhuo came up and said in a deep voice.


    Other people also came over, looking at murongyu with a worried face. Even those who are strong at the level of Immortal Emperor are like this. Although they are immortal emperors, the dozens outside are immortal statues, which are much stronger than them. If they rush out, it''s just death.


    Glancing at the crowd, Murong Yu said faintly: "although they are powerful, it is impossible for them to break through the heaven. This time, I want to let them have a hard time. I want to let everyone in fairyland know that not everyone in heaven can afford to be provoked. Today, I''m going to let the divine alliance suffer heavy losses. How dare I attack my heaven! I''m really looking for death


    Murongyu''s voice is cold. When he comes to the end, he is already murderous.


    "Lord, do you have a trump card?" Xia Hou Zhuo asked excitedly. Other people also look at murongyu excitedly. Being attacked by those who surpass themselves too much, Xia houzhuo and others are very frustrated. If murongyu can kill some of them, they will feel very angry and happy.Murongyu nodded and looked coldly at Jiao Li and others outside Fengcheng. Those people are now frantically attacking the sky.


    Murongyu''s eyebrows were cold, and his killing was more and more fierce.


    "If the old man is here, they should be killed. However, we should not rely too much on others. Even without the old man, I can still kill him today. "


    Murong Yu was very angry and helpless. Although he is powerful, he has only 700000 dragon power, which can compete with the ordinary immortal, but it is difficult to kill them.


    What''s more, it''s not just one immortal who attacks the heaven, but more than 50. If murongyu dares to go out, these people will attack him together, and then they can blow him into powder.


    The golden bow of heaven and earth appeared in his hand. Suddenly, a vast and powerful but introverted breath came out.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Although they didn''t feel the power of the heaven and earth bow, they all knew that it was not simple.


    "Lord, is this an artifact?" Xia houzhuo felt it for a while, and felt that the heaven and earth bow was much stronger than his plate and brick imperial soldiers, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Maybe." Murong Yu said lightly. As for the level of heaven and earth bow? Murongyu is still unclear. However, he felt that whether it was the Qian Kun bow, the Qian Kun Yin Yang tripod, the Hetu Luoshu or the heavenly punishment order, these treasures had lost their rank.


    It''s not that they don''t have grades, but that they have transcended all grades.


    Heaven and earth bow!


    Murong Yu is going to use the heaven and earth bow.


    In any case, the fact that he was pregnant with Hetu Luoshu has been exposed, and almost all the enemies in the world. It''s not going to make things worse by exposing the bow of heaven and earth at this time.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that murongyu thinks that now he has the strength to protect qiankungong. Otherwise, just like before, once he shoots the bow of heaven and earth, it will cause those immortal masters to fight for it and almost be taken away. Now? Connivance is now, he killed me.


    "Heaven and earth bow, earthshaking arrow, today I will let you drink all the blood of immortal." Murong Yu murmured in his heart and turned his hand. The man arrow, one of the three earthshaking arrows, appeared in his hand.


    Human arrow is extremely powerful in killing human life. Even though they are now, they are still human beings.


    At the moment when Qian Kun bow and Zhentian arrow appeared, Jiao Li outside Fengcheng involuntarily fought a cold war.


    "Damn it? How could that be? Can murongyu turn the world around? " Jiao Li shook his head, puzzled in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Yu took a deep breath, raised his strength to the limit, and then aimed at Jiao Li.


    The so-called catch the thief first catch the king, Murong Yu intends to give Jiao Li a blow to kill.


    Murongyu exudes a strong breath. He suddenly gives a big drink and pulls his bow like a full moon


    Shua


    The moment he pulled the bow, the power in his body was drained


    It''s terrible.


    It should be noted that the tree of life at this time is already very powerful. It can absorb the free chaotic power from the void endlessly and add it to Murong Yu''s body, making Murong Yu''s power endless, just like the surging river, never exhausted.


    However, when Murong Yu pulled the bow, all his strength was directly engulfed by the heaven and earth bow. If the tree of life had not begun to add strength, murongyu would not have filled the bow of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, murongyu has already begun to burn Jiupin immortal veins.


    In the end, murongyu''s power has not been exhausted or interrupted... This also proves the horror of Qian Kun Gong. The stronger you are, the more power you need.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be a sense of fear and extreme danger? " Jiao Li outside Fengcheng shakes his head, trying to dispel the bad feeling in his heart. It''s just that the more he shakes his head, the more intense the feeling is. Even more, he felt the breath of death.


    Hiss


    At this time, murongyu let go. After the short and dazzling sound of the sky shattering arrow, the golden light flashed and disappeared in front of murongyu and others. It had already escaped into the void.


    "This kind of feeling..." Jiao Li is very agitated in his heart. Just after he doesn''t know what happened, a golden light appears in front of him out of thin air. A breath of death also covers Jiao Li''s whole body, which makes him have an almost inescapable illusion!Jiao Li''s pupil suddenly shrank, and then roared. One punch knocked over the xianzun who had no defense at all, and blasted to the golden light. At the same time, Jiao Li turns around and runs away.


    Boom!


    That immortal Zun was hit by Jiao Li and flew out. He was furious in his heart. When he didn''t know why, the sky shaking arrow that turned into a golden light had been stabbed into his body, which made him cool


    Boom


    In an instant, the whole Fengzhou sky, blood clouds make up, blood lightning is rampant, The rain of blood tilted down.


    This is the fall of the strong in the realm of immortals, for which heaven and earth also mourn and cry


    "Congratulations, young master, you''ve got 100 million stars!" At the same time, the voice of the heavenly housekeeper sounded in murongyu''s ear.

 Chapter 739

    The change of heaven and earth means the fall of xianzun.


    When the whole Fengzhou was covered with blood clouds, blood rain, and blood colored thunder and lightning, both the heaven and the God alliance were stunned.


    So a immortal fell?


    All the people are unbelievable. However, the expressions on both sides are different. In the aspect of heaven, there is surprise in shock, while in the aspect of divine alliance, there is horror.


    After killing an immortal, Zhentian arrow turned into a golden light again and flew towards the heaven.


    "Take it for me!"


    At this time, those startled xianzun finally responded. A strong man roared, reached out his big hand, grabbed it in the air, and grabbed the golden light.


    "It''s a terrible arrow. Even an immortal can shoot easily. If I''m in control, I''m sure I''ll be better. " An immortal looking at the Zhentian arrow, full of greedy color out of the big hand, grabbed the Zhentian arrow.


    In fact, it''s not just one or two that get greedy.


    Because, at the same time, except for Jiao Li, they all reached out and grasped the Zhentian arrow.


    "This arrow actually shot and killed one of us. We must take it and avenge our people." An immortal roared, turned into a streamer and rushed up to intercept the arrow.


    "Yes, it must be taken. Kill the archer again, and we can avenge the dead. " Another immortal roared.


    "These shameless people are greedy for the arrow, and they even say that they want revenge. It''s really shameless. Are they all immortal and powerful? "


    "Shameless people, God alliance people are so shameless. I see it at last


    ... a lot of people in the heaven are laughing at these shameless immortals. However, those immortals were indifferent. For them, these satirical things are floating clouds, the most important thing is their strength. As long as they are powerful, who dares to ridicule them?


    Different from those people who snatched the arrow like chicken blood, Jiao Li retreated far away at this time. In the heart is actually startled inexplicable, the facial expression is blue for a while red for a while. Obviously, there was too much fright.


    "Son of a bitch, what''s this arrow? Even xianzun can shoot? " Jiao Li''s heart was full of fear. Just now, if it wasn''t for his quick reaction, if it wasn''t for a Fairy Statue beside him, then it was him who died.


    "Is that murongyu''s card? Besides Hetu Luoshu, is there such a terrible arrow? " Jiao Li''s eyes twinkled, but he stepped back unconsciously.


    He coveted the arrow in his heart. But he didn''t dare to hit those arrows. He was scared.


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Yu was shocked when he heard the heavenly housekeeper''s words: "heavenly housekeeper, do you mean that if I kill an immortal, I will get 100 million stars?"


    "Yes, young master. Kill one immortal and you''ll get 100 million stars. " The sky steward Alliance said.


    "Good. Stars are good things. There are more than 50 people outside. If you kill them all, you can easily get billions of stars. " Murong Yu''s eyes lit up and looked out at the immortal masters who snatched the Zhentian arrow.


    In his eyes, these immortals are no longer immortals, but stars.


    "These things, today, will make you all my stars." Murong Yu sneers, then he reaches out his big hand and grabs in the void


    "Arrow


    Whew!


    At this time, the Zhentian arrow, which was being scrambled by the people, was suddenly shocked, and its speed instantly accelerated by countless times. It avoided the interception of the people''s power, and once again disappeared into the void.


    The next moment, Zhentian arrow will appear in murongyu''s hands.


    Bow and arrow!


    make smooth reading!


    With the sound of "Chi", Zhenjian turned into a golden light again. It fell into the void and shot out.


    When this earthshaking arrow was shot out, Murong Yu grasped it in the void. The next moment, another earthshaking arrow appears in


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    Two successive golden awns fell into the void, locked the strong ones in front of them and shot away.


    Now, murongyu has regarded these people as stars. Therefore, he gave up catching the thief and the king first. Anyway, it''s 100 million stars to kill anyone? Moreover, with Jiao Li''s cunning degree and identity in Shenmeng, murongyu can''t guarantee whether he has any cards on him?Seeing that more than 50 strong men couldn''t stop the Zhentian arrow, Murong Yu took it back. These people are disappointed, but more greedy.


    The stronger the arrow, the better!


    "Kill! Break through the heaven, kill Murong Yu and take the bow and arrow! " After seeing that the arrows were taken away by Murong Yu, the immortal masters roared and burst out with great power to kill the sky.


    However, just at this time, they saw Murong Yu bend his bow and shoot an arrow.


    "Be careful!" The crowd roared and instantly raised their strength to the limit. However, one by one, although the strength is enhanced to the extreme, it is obvious that the sky shaking arrow is not taken as one thing.


    They think that even if the earthshaking arrow is powerful, can it really kill them at the peak? Just now an immortal was killed because he was caught off guard.


    They don''t think that the arrow can kill themselves. Therefore, when murongyu arched, they even stopped attacking and waited for the Zhentian arrow to come.


    "A bunch of idiots."


    Seeing these immortal figures, Murong Yu and Jiao Li can''t help humming coldly. Murong Yu and Jiao Li, as the master of the Zhentian arrow, who have experienced the terrible power of the Zhentian arrow, naturally know the terror of the Zhentian arrow.


    Whoa!


    A golden light appeared not far from an immortal.


    "Here we are." With a loud roar, the immortal reached out and grabbed the sky shaking arrow in the air. At the same time, the other immortals have also reacted, and they have put out their big hands and grasped the earthshaking arrows.


    However, their attacks were slow. When they reached out their big hands, xianzun''s big hands, the first one, had already caught the Zhentian arrow.


    "It''s over. He''s got the arrow." The other immortal faces were shocked.


    And the immortal who caught the arrow burst out laughing. Because he found that the Zhentian arrow didn''t seem to have any power at all, so he caught it directly and easily.


    Bang!


    However, before the immortal could laugh for a long time, the earthshaking arrow in his hand shook fiercely. He broke his big hand. Almost at the same time, the sky shaking arrow had turned into a golden light and passed through him.


    "Boom!"


    After the earth shaking sound, the whole body of the immortal suddenly burst into pieces and turned into a blood fog all over the sky.


    Boom


    At the moment when xianzun was blown up, the blood cloud, blood rain and blood lightning that had just dissipated appeared out of thin air again, enveloping the whole Fengzhou.


    The second immortal fell.


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the strong were shocked. For the first time, I realized the horror of these earthshaking arrows.


    Ah!


    Ah!


    At this time, after two screams, another two immortals were blown into blood fog and dispersed between heaven and earth.


    Boom


    The blood cloud above the sky is more rich. It was originally bright red, but after the three immortals fell, the blood cloud has changed into a deep red.


    "Arrow


    Murongyu''s big hand is grasping in the void. Suddenly, three earthshaking arrows appeared in his hands again. Then, Murong Yu bent his bow again and took the arrow. The three earthshaking arrows were shot out by him almost in no particular order.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three more immortals were directly shot. The blood fog above the sky has turned into a deep red, and has gradually turned into a dark red.


    So far, the three immortals were shot.


    "It''s a terrible arrow. We are no match." Jiao Li, who has already retired, looks frightened.


    "Retreat, retreat quickly!" Jiao Li roared and turned to run away in a panic. He was really scared.


    "Go


    The remaining dozens of immortal statues were also scared out of their wits. They roared and turned around to escape.


    However, at this time, Murong Yu repeatedly arched, and three immortal statues were shot.


    However, after he killed the three immortals, the others had disappeared. However, murongyu has also killed nine immortals.


    Nine immortals.


    All the people in Fengcheng have been suppressed.


    What is the concept of nine immortals?Now there are few immortals in the immortal world, but Murong Yu killed nine of them.


    Xianzun, xianzun, is the supreme among the immortals. At this time, it seems that Murong Yu killed them with one arrow.


    Is murongyu too strong or are those immortal statues too weak?


    Murongyu is very powerful, and those xianzun are even more powerful!


    "The Lord is mighty! The divine power of the Lord is unparalleled in the world Shocked for a long time, a disciple of heaven suddenly roared.


    "The Lord is mighty! The divine power of the Lord is unparalleled in the world! "


    For a moment, everyone seemed to have been lit up and roared. So far, Murong Yu has risen to an unprecedented height in their mind, even those so-called gods are not as tall as Murong Yu''s image.


    In their mind, Murong Yu has already surpassed those so-called gods.


    "Holy Lord, are we going to pursue and kill the past, and put the Jiaoli, the Ji and the Shenmeng together?" At this time, a heaven disciple rushed over and said excitedly.


    "Go away!" The black tiger roared and kicked the man out: "you boy, go after him."


    "Well, Lord Black Tiger, when I didn''t say that. When I didn''t show up. " The disciple laughed and disappeared in the same place.


    "Black tiger, you take care of the aftermath, those who were killed, their families, in accordance with the provisions to compensate them." Murong Yu gave a command, and his body was in a flash, then disappeared in the same place.

 Chapter 740

    "Poof!"


    As soon as Murong Yu appeared in the Tianting hall, he couldn''t help gushing out a mouthful of blood.


    He was injured.


    "I can''t imagine that although the power of heaven and earth bow and earthshaking arrow is terrible, even the strong in the immortal realm can shoot. However, it was difficult for even himself to control, and eventually he was injured. What''s more, it''s a mental injury. "


    Heaven and earth bow and earthshaking arrow are absolutely powerful and terrifying. Even the strong in xianzun''s early state can be killed directly. However, after Mu Rongyu killed nine immortals in a row, he was injured.


    To control the heaven and earth bow, we need not only strength, but also a strong mind. Relying on the tree of life and burning endless immortal veins, murongyu has enough strength to support the heaven and earth bow.


    However, it also requires a strong mind to control the universe.


    The reason why murongyu spits blood is because his mind has been hurt.


    "At most, you can only kill another immortal. If you have more than one immortal, you will suffer irreparable damage, causing great damage to yourself, and even affecting your cultivation in the future." Murong Yu said in his heart.


    Just now, if Jiao Li and others did not retreat, Murong Yu would only kill one person at most. More than that, he can''t kill. Even if we continue to be able to kill the enemy, it is an act of killing the enemy for one thousand and losing eight hundred.


    Murongyu has a sense of propriety. He can''t be like that until the last moment.


    In a flash, murongyu disappeared in the same place and appeared in the world of Hetu Luoshu. Then directly burn the immortal pulse, accelerate the time, and start to heal.


    In less than half an hour, murongyu appeared again in the Tianting hall. At this time, his injury has all recovered, and even his mind is even stronger than before.


    This is the advantage of time acceleration. The same injury takes 10000 years to recover. Murongyu can be repaired in less than half an hour, while others need 10000 years.


    The difference of ten thousand years is extremely beneficial to him.


    "Although he killed the strong one in jiuzunxianzun, he shocked many people. However, this is only temporary. It is possible that in the near future, the strong of Shenmeng will be killed again, or Ji will be killed. He can only kill nine immortal statues, and he is only a strong one in his early stage. No matter how powerful the people are, I''m afraid they can''t be killed. "


    "At that time, the heavenly court may be destroyed."


    Murong Yu''s face is gloomy, thinking that the situation is more and more serious now.


    Ji must have accepted a lot of immortals... After all, although there are not many strong ones in the immortal world, there are definitely many. As long as the God alliance comes to a few strong people in the later stage of immortal Zun''s realm, murongyu will not be able to stop them.


    Murongyu would not doubt whether there was a strong one in the later xianzun kingdom in the divine alliance. And this time he exposed the heaven and earth bow and earthshaking arrow. Many people in the fairyland must be ready to move. Even Ji may come in person.


    "I can''t resist it at all. I have to move the whole heaven away." Murong Yu said helplessly.


    Strength, or strength. If murongyu''s strength is more powerful, if there are more powerful people in heaven, murongyu will not be so helpless.


    Heart read a move, Murong feather will sound to black tiger, Xia Hou Zhuo and others.


    "Lord." After entering the hall, they saluted murongyu respectfully. Even those who are strong in the realm of immortals and emperors are respectful.


    They all know that murongyu can kill xianzun and kill them easily.


    "What do you think of the future of Tianting?" Murong Yu nodded slightly, then asked faintly.


    "Lord, the alliance of God is so powerful. It''s not that I grow other people''s ambition and destroy my prestige. Although the leader of the alliance can easily kill the strong in xianzun, you are not invincible. After all, there will be a time when our strength will be exhausted. "


    "In our whole heaven, you are the only one who can be called strong. Compared with the numerous divine alliances of the strong, or fairyland alliances, our heaven is nothing. We are not their match at all


    Everyone was silent at first. At last, Xia houzhuo came out and said in a deep voice.


    All of them nodded. What Xia houzhuo said was true. With the current strength of Tianting, he was not the opponent of Shenmeng or Xianjie alliance at all. Now, these two forces will never let Murong Yu go.


    "Xiahouzhuo, look, what should we do?" Murong Yu looks at Xia Hou Zhuo and asks faintly.


    "Lord, we are in great danger. It should not be directly against the alliance of gods or fairyland. My suggestion is that we leave Fengzhou and avoid direct contact with those two forces. ""Xiahouzhuo, are you crazy? As for us, there are so many people in the heaven, do we mean to leave as soon as we leave? Did we give up those people? "


    "If we want to go together, we will never give up anyone! If we give up even one person at this time, it will be extremely unfavorable to us. So, my suggestion is, move the whole heaven out of here. "


    "There are so many people that they can''t all leave. Moreover, the people of Shenmeng and xianmeng will never let us leave. " The others frowned slightly.


    "Don''t forget, the Lord has a space treasure, a powerful treasure that can hold the living!" Xia Hou Zhuo suddenly said aloud.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, they suddenly see Murong Yu.


    "No, although Hetu Luoshu is a powerful magic weapon, the daily consumption of so many people in heaven is so terrible. Can Hetu Luoshu put all of us in it? " Black tiger suddenly thought of a very real problem.


    "Er..." Xia Hou Zhuo was stunned. He didn''t think about it at all. So he couldn''t help looking at murongyu and said, "holy Lord, I don''t know how many people your treasure can hold? If I can''t hold too much, I don''t think I said that. "


    When Xia houzhuo and others talk, Murong Yu also has a lot of thoughts in his mind. It''s absolutely no problem to move the whole heaven.


    However, we can''t put all the people of Shengzong in Hetu Luoshu, can we? This is not true. After all, Hetu Luoshu is just like a real world. But it''s not a real world after all.


    Because it''s too safe in the heturo book.


    It''s too safe for people to go out to experience, explore, take risks and so on. It''s not good for the growth of heaven. However, it is impossible for Murong Yu to move these people into the heaven''s punishment order. That is not a problem.


    Finally, murongyu thought of Nanling.


    He decided to move Tianting to Nanling. Murong Yu still needs to consider in detail whether to merge with chaos Saint sect and TIANYAO palace.


    "It''s a good proposal, shahhouzhuo. How many people can my treasure hold? At least it''s no problem to put the whole heaven in. You go down immediately and get ready... "


    "If you want to, I''ll take them. If you don''t want to, you don''t have to force us to leave. By the way, even in Fengcheng, people who are not Tianting disciples are the same. "


    "Yes." Xiahouzhuo and others quickly retreat, go down to prepare.


    Soon after, xiahouzhuo''s voice rang out in Fengcheng


    "Ladies and gentlemen, just now the Holy Lord showed his great power and killed the strong one in the nine immortal and venerable realms of the divine alliance. This is a good thing, and it''s worth celebrating. However, we all know what kind of alliance is. Although the Holy Lord''s divine skill is unparalleled in the world, he is only one person after all. It is useless for us to say that one fist is hard to defeat both hands! "


    "With the strength of the Lord, although the fairyland is big, no one can help him. He could have left heaven by himself and ignored us at all. "


    "But the Lord is kind-hearted and treats every one of us as his family. He didn''t want to give up each and every one of us. Therefore, the Lord has now decided that he will leave Fengcheng. At the same time, he will take us


    "Now, I want to tell you, please be prepared. If you are willing to follow the Lord and leave with us, the Lord will leave with us. And if you don''t want to leave, please be prepared to leave Fengcheng by yourself. "


    "Now, I''ll give you half a day to get your things together. Half a day later, gather at Fengcheng square. "


    Hum


    When xiahouzhuo''s voice resounded in Fengcheng, the whole city immediately boiling up.


    "The Holy Lord left Fengcheng? To give up Fengcheng? However, it doesn''t matter. Since the Lord has not given up on us, I will definitely follow him. I''ve made up my mind. I''ll go with the Lord. "


    "The LORD was kind-hearted and didn''t give up on us at this point. We will not give up the Lord, this life is a disciple of heaven, I will always be a disciple of heaven. As long as the Lord does not give up on us, we will follow him


    "What kind of asshole alliance? Asshole alliance. Once we''re strong, we''ll kill them all! "


    "We''re going to follow the LORD out of here for a while. Once we are strong in heaven, we will destroy the alliance of gods and fairyland. Then unify the fairyland


    All kinds of discussions began to ring in Fengcheng. Some people were excited, some were sad, some were at a lossHalf a day later.


    Fengcheng square.


    Countless people gathered on the square. From a distance, it was all heads. However, Fengcheng square is too big, even if the whole Fengcheng people gather together, it only occupies a corner.


    In a flash, murongyu appeared on the high platform in front of the square.


    Looking at the crowd, Murong Yu said directly, "I believe everyone is ready in half a day. Now, those who are willing to leave with me are on the right side of the square, while those who are not willing to leave together are on the left side. "


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Just as murongyu''s voice fell, people on the square began to move. Looking at those people who are constantly moving, Xia houzhuo, Heihu and even murongyu''s face are shocked.

 Chapter 741

    With a command, people on the square surged up and moved to the right side of the square. Before long, all the people occupied the right side of the square, but there was no one standing on the left side of the square.


    That is to say, all the people in Fengcheng, whether they are from Tianting or not, are willing to leave Fengcheng with murongyu!


    No matter whether they are sincere or not, they are willing to leave with murongyu. Moreover, murongyu also believes that most of these people follow him sincerely.


    "I''m very happy that everyone is willing to leave Fengcheng with me. Here, I, murongyu, the Lord of heaven, promise you that this is the first and last time I am forced to leave. In the near future, the strength of our heavenly court will grow. At that time, neither the fairyland alliance nor the divine alliance will be our opponent. Even, we will destroy them one by one and unify the fairyland! "


    "And you, no matter what your accomplishments and talents are, I will make you strong in the fairyland. Xianjun, Xiandi is not a problem! "


    Wow


    Hearing murongyu''s words, the people in the square immediately became noisy and excited.


    They will not doubt murongyu''s words. Murongyu said that all of them could be promoted to the realm of Immortal Emperor, and they would not doubt it. Because they all believe that murongyu can do it.


    Even the black tiger and others looked at murongyu with shocked eyes, one by one excited and inexplicable: "did the Holy Lord get such a magic pill as the broken King''s pill? Can one be promoted to the realm of Immortal Emperor? In that case, if all the disciples in the heaven reach the realm of the Immortal Emperor, even if it is the alliance between the God and the immortal world? Just sweep them! "


    "How many of them are immortal, maybe thousands or tens of thousands? However, the immortal emperors of our heavenly omen swarmed up, and even if they were several times more immortal, they would be totally vulnerable. " Think of this scene, black tiger and others trembled, this is because too excited.


    Murongyu hands virtual pressure, suddenly, the noise on the square will quickly dissipate. At the same time, murongyu said: "well, I''ll put you into my treasure space right now. When there is suction on you, I hope you don''t resist. Otherwise, I can''t put you in treasure space. "


    At the same time, Murong Yu pointed his hand. Suddenly, the Hetu Luoshu turned into a ray of light. Then it zoomed in and directly covered the whole square.


    Horror of the suction broke out, suddenly, people on the square are constantly sucked into the world of Hetu. In this process, no one resisted, so the square was empty without a few breaths.


    It''s all in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Go in, too." Murongyu takes a look at Xia houzhuo and others and sends them to the world of Hetu Luoshu with a wave of his hand.


    After taking everyone into the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu takes the Hetu Luoshu into his body with a wave of his hand. At the same time, he was about to leave Fengcheng.


    However, as soon as he left, his heart moved and he stopped flying.


    "Fengcheng is not a big city, but after all, it has been operating for a long time and is the home of many people. Moreover, Tianting will not be merged into Shengzong for the time being. When it comes to Nanling, we need to rebuild the mountain gate. It''s better to take away the whole Fengcheng. "


    Murong Yu thought, he Tu Luo Book sacrifice again out, the whole Fengcheng to cover up.


    "Hetu Luoshu, swallow up!" Murongyu roared and began to devour Fengcheng directly. Although, his strength is not so powerful as Ji, but he has the river map and Luo book, and endless immortal veins.


    What''s more, Fengcheng is just an empty city without any resistance at all. Under murongyu''s swallowing, the whole Fengcheng City began to rise slowly


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the world of Hetu Luoshu? There are mountains, water and the sky. It''s exactly the same as the fairyland outside. Moreover, the aura of heaven and earth here is much stronger than that outside. "


    "Yes, I don''t believe that we are in the treasure space if the Lord didn''t say that he would take us into the world of Hetu Luoshu."


    "This treasure is amazing."


    "Unfortunately, although we came in, Fengcheng could not be taken away. Fengcheng, after all, is our home. We spent so much effort and gave up like this. It''s really a bit reluctant. "


    "Why don''t we go and ask the Lord to see if he can take Fengcheng in?"


    "Why, what is that?"Suddenly, someone pointed to the sky and exclaimed. They quickly looked up, but they saw a huge crack in the sky.


    At the same time, a huge shadow appeared from the sky and suppressed it.


    "That''s Fengcheng!" Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    "Ha ha, the Lord moved Fengcheng in. Ha ha... "Everyone laughed. One by one, they flew away, leaving a large space for Fengcheng to land down.


    Boom


    After the earth shaking sound, Fengcheng directly fell and stood on the land of Hetu Luoshu world.


    "The Lord is mighty, the Lord''s divine skill is unparalleled, and the world is invincible!" Everyone laughed and flew into Fengcheng. Murongyu did not appear in front of the crowd, but found the river map alone.


    "Little Lord, the broken emperor pill has not been analyzed yet. It will take some time." It seems that he knows what Murong Yu wants to ask. Before Murong Yu speaks, he TU will say it first.


    Murongyu nodded and disappeared. When it appeared again, it had already come to Nanling, Shengzong.


    However, murongyu did not stay in Shengzong. He stepped out and came to the deepest part of Nanling.


    "Master, I moved another force, Tianting, to Nanling. I hope you don''t blame me Although murongyu reached an agreement with the powerful existence of Nanling, he still said hello to that existence before moving the Tianting out.


    Otherwise, if that powerful person doesn''t want to, the heaven will be destroyed. Murongyu knows the other party''s terror.


    Murongyu waited for a long time, but there was no response.


    "Master, I''ll take it as your acquiescence." Murongyu smiles and disappears.


    "Shengzong, TIANYAO palace and Tianting are all my forces. Now do you want to merge them into one Shengzong?" Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    Shengzong and TIANYAO Palace are absolutely loyal to themselves. That''s true for everyone, because they''re all coming up from the lower world.


    And Tianting, although all the people left Fengzhou with them this time, not all of them were absolutely loyal to themselves.


    "Not for the time being. Since then, heaven has no longer recruited people. From then on, the people of chaos Saint sect, TIANYAO palace and Tianting were the core of our power. Even if they continue to accept people in the future, they can only be outside forces. " Murongyu pondered and came to the other side of Nanling.


    Boom


    A big city appeared out of thin air and then stood in the middle of Nanling. Soon after, the people of Tianting also appeared in Fengcheng.


    "This is the depth of Nanling. As for where Nanling is, I believe everyone has an idea. I won''t say more. During this period of time, I hope you can practice well in the city and don''t leave Fengcheng. At the same time, there is also a chaos holy sect and TIANYAO palace in Nanling. They are one of my forces. If you see those two forces in Nanling, I hope you can get along with each other. "


    "This is Nanling. The Holy Lord can arrange us in the depth of Nanling without causing the existence in the depth of Nanling to kill us. The Holy Lord is so powerful!"


    When people heard that they were in the depths of Nanling, they were surprised at first, and then they all praised Murong Yu and worshipped Murong Yu more and more.


    "Do you hear me? In addition to our heavenly court, there is also a holy sect and the heaven demon palace. It''s all the power of the Lord. We three big forces unite together, the strength will be more powerful. Any alliance of gods or fairyland will not be our opponent


    "Yes, I didn''t have enough confidence before, but now I''m full of confidence. We will be able to destroy the alliance of God and fairyland. "


    After explaining the general situation to Xia houzhuo, Heihu and others, Murong Yu left Tianting and handed over the construction of Tianting to Heihu and others... It''s hard work for the capable.


    Now, the potidam has not been analyzed, nor has it been mass-produced. Although they moved into Nanling, their influence will be exposed sooner or later.


    Once exposed, I''m afraid Nanling is not their place to live. Therefore, murongyu should try his best to improve his strength before exposure.


    At least we should also ascend to the realm of Immortal Emperor, and it is better to ascend to the realm of immortal Zun.


    And the best way to improve power is to become more executioners of the cultivation world. After all, if Murong Yu wants to break through now, he can only understand the "chaotic celestial record." And this is very difficult to break through.


    However, Murong Yu has a feeling that as long as he controls another realm of cultivation, his realm will break through and reach the realm of Xianjun in one fell swoop. At that time, his power will break through the limit and reach the power of one million earth dragons, or even more.Now the heavenly punishment palace is one of the great forces of the fairyland alliance. I''m afraid those who hold the punishment are all in the fairyland alliance. Now Murong Yu is going to get into the fairyland alliance and get benefits.


    Of course, if Murong Yu wants to improve his strength, he can also exchange it with stars. If you want to get a lot of stars, it''s good to join the fairyland alliance. When the time comes, the alliance of fairyland and the alliance of God will go to war. That''s the best way to earn stars.


    Moreover, if Ji is killed carelessly, the benefits murongyu gets are absolutely terrible.

 Chapter 742

    At the beginning of construction, one of the ten fairyland States is the headquarters of fairyland alliance. At this time, the whole construction almost gathered most of the strong in the fairyland, among which there was no lack of the strong in the fairyland.


    When murongyu came to Kaijian, he found that Kaijian was prosperous and huge.


    Originally, the construction of Kaijian is similar to that of Lingnan. But at this time, the construction was thousands of times larger than Lingnan city. It''s even the largest city in fairyland.


    Of course, if the Shenmeng in the north of fairyland doesn''t have a similar big city, it will definitely be the largest city in fairyland.


    From a distance, the whole huge Kaijian city was filled with black air. It''s because there are a lot of villains in the city.


    In addition to the dark air, murongyu has not been close to Kaijian, and then he feels the terror emanating from Kaijian city.


    From a distance, the whole Kaijian city is like a prehistoric beast that chooses people to eat.


    This is the reason why a large number of strong people gather.


    Murong Yu entered Kaijian city without any obstacles. At this time, the fairyland alliance is recruiting strong people for the whole fairyland.


    As long as they are immortals, they will not refuse to come. Whether they are immortals or immortals, the alliance of immortals will welcome them. Therefore, there is no barrier to entering kaijiancheng.


    Of course, although they all join the alliance, their status and identity are different between heaven and earth.


    It''s just cannon fodder for low-level immortals like Tianxian to join the alliance of fairyland. And if the strong in the immortal realm join the alliance, they can at least become elders and Dharma protectors. He is the superior.


    With Murong Yu''s strength in the initial stage of Xianjun''s life... After entering Kaijian City, Murong Yu found that the Immortal Emperor walked all over the land, and Xianjun was inferior to dog.


    There are many immortal kings in the fairyland alliance. Although they are not reduced to the role of cannon fodder, they are just ordinary disciples.


    "Well, join the palace of heavenly punishment first." After entering kaijiancheng, murongyu went straight to tianjingong.


    In the alliance of the fairyland, the fairyland, the devil sect, the holy gate and the heavenly punishment Palace are the four major forces. Generally, people or forces who come to join the fairyland alliance can only join these four.


    In other words, the fairyland alliance is now controlled by four forces. As for the alliance leaders and the like, they have not yet come into being. It''s not that they don''t want to leave the position of leader vacant. In fact, it''s because they don''t agree with each other, so they have been unable to produce a leader.


    "Although the fairyland alliance is powerful, it''s just scattered at present. If I have considerable strength and the weak have less strength, I can also destroy the fairyland alliance. " When Mu Rongyu went to the palace of heavenly punishment, he saw the situation of the city and kept shaking his head.


    "Brother, I think you''ve just arrived at kaijiancheng, haven''t you? Ready to join the fairyland alliance? We qingtianzong are now looking for a large number of people. With your strength, once you join our qingtianzong, you will get a lot of resources. "


    Murongyu is walking on the road, and suddenly he is held by a group of people. Then... He wants to join their so-called qingtianzong.


    Murong Yu couldn''t help but smile, but he just shook his head and said: "sorry, I''m a disciple of the heaven punishment palace. I have never heard of you qingtianzong. "


    Murongyu directly refused. There are many forces like qingtianzong in the fairyland alliance. However, how can they compare with the four major forces such as the palace of heavenly punishment? No matter in terms of resources or other aspects, they are in a weak position. It can even be said that these forces, big and small, are just cannon fodder forces.


    After refusing to be courted by various forces on the road, Murong Yu comes to the front of the heavenly punishment palace.


    "Stop, this is the heavenly punishment palace. If you want to join the heavenly punishment palace, go to the other side to register." Before he came to the gate of the heavenly punishment palace, Murong Yu was drunk by several disciples of the heavenly punishment palace.


    After seeing these arrogant disciples, Murong Yu''s face became gloomy.


    "What? Don''t you agree? Believe it or not, I will arrest you as a spy of God''s alliance? " Looking at Murong Yu, a young man in the later stage of the fairy king, like a captain, said with a sneer.


    These guys, especially the disciples of the four forces, think that they are the disciples of the four forces, so they are superior and look down on others.


    Just like these wastes, if I saw murongyu before, how dare I be so rude? It''s not like a dog.


    However, now even Xianjun looks down on him. He is a typical fox pretending to be a tiger.


    "Blind your dog, how dare you stop me? How dare you frame me up as a spy of Shenmeng? " Murong Yu let out a big drink, rushed up with a long step, then slapped and patted.Pop! Pop! Pop


    After a few clear voices, the watchdogs in the realm of Immortal King were all slapped by Murong Yu.


    Only half of their faces were broken, teeth mixed in the blood sprayed out, and finally fell on the distant earth.


    "Kill people. The spies of Shenmeng have come to kill people." These fairy kings were directly stunned by Murong Yu''s slap. After a long time, they stood up and howled like pigs.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Hearing the screams of these people, people around them, even in the palace of heavenly punishment, rushed out. There are even strong men in the realm of Immortal Emperor who surround murongyu one by one.


    "Are you the spy of the alliance? How dare you kill people in Kaijian city? You are so bold. I''ll take you now. " An Immortal Emperor came out and quickly forced Murong Yu. On the way, he killed Murong Yu with one blow.


    This guy doesn''t just want to take murongyu, but directly wants to kill murongyu.


    "To die." In his eyes, Murong Yu felt a cold light, which was fleeting. He stepped forward and slapped him.


    "Pa" of a crisp ring, this Immortal Emperor then got Murong feather a slap in the face, just like those several immortal kings, was directly pulled out.


    "You trash, with blind eyes, take me as a spy of Shenmeng?" Murong Yu gives a cold drink, turns his hand, and a token appears in his palm.


    It''s the token of the disciple of the heavenly punishment palace.


    Of course, this token is not his. If you take out his original token, he is undoubtedly looking for death. The token in his hand is mo''s.


    In fact, murongyu is no longer what he looks like, but what he changes into.


    "Heavenly punishment palace disciple, and still Immortal King!" Seeing the token in murongyu''s hand, those people surrounded by murongyu can''t help going back out. Especially those people in the palace of heavenly punishment, they are full of horror.


    In the fairyland alliance, people who belong to the palace of heavenly punishment are born with a sense of superiority. Feel like you''re ahead of others. However, among the forces of the heavenly punishment palace, the highest status is not them, but the disciples who originally belonged to the heavenly punishment palace.


    These people who surround Murong Yu belong to the forces of the heavenly punishment palace, but they are not the disciples of the heavenly punishment palace. In front of the disciples of the heavenly punishment palace, they are nothing.


    Therefore, when they saw the token on murongyu''s hand, they were scared away.


    "It turned out to be elder martial brother. You rubbish are blind. You''re blind. Even elder martial brother didn''t recognize you." At this time, a young man in the middle of the Immortal Emperor came out of the heavenly punishment palace. First, he respectfully saluted Murong Yu, and then he yelled at those who surrounded Murong Yu.


    "Elder martial brother, you just came from the sect? Want to join the fairyland alliance? I''ll take elder martial brother to register now. " The young Immortal Emperor said respectfully and took Murong Yu into the palace of heavenly punishment.


    "You rubbish, don''t you leave?" To murongyu is a respectful look, but to other people, it is a direct reprimand, merciless.


    This guy is really powerful.


    Murongyu followed the young Immortal Emperor to register his identity. In this process, murongyu never encountered any difficulties. On the contrary, there are many people want to flatter him, but Murong Yu is lazy to pay attention to it.


    "Elder martial brother, this is your manor. It will belong to you in the future." After finishing all the formalities, the young Immortal Emperor took Murong Yu to a manor.


    The manor is not big, but it is about a mile in a circle. It''s much better than other people or even countless people in one room. Of course, this is the treatment of the strong among the disciples of the heavenly punishment palace. If it is the realm of the Immortal King, even the disciples of the heavenly punishment palace have only a small room.


    Of course, if murongyu''s strength reaches the realm of Immortal Emperor, then it is not just the manor.


    "Elder martial brother, my name is Su Qingjie. If you want to do anything in the future, please feel free to ask me. " Before leaving, Su Qingjie reported his name and tried to curry favor with Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu nodded and threw him a seven grade immortal vein, then said faintly: "this is a reward for you. There''s still room for you in the future. "


    Su Qingjie was overjoyed and left happily. This is the seven grade immortal pulse, even though he has never seen it, let alone had it.


    "Now it''s the fairyland alliance. Next, we need to improve our position in the league, inquire about other punishers, and even go to kill the people of Shenmeng. Well, it''s a good plan. In the shortest time, we should improve our strength as much as possible. ""If you want to improve your status, you can''t just rely on the position of the disciple of the heavenly punishment palace, unless you can break through to the Immortal Emperor or the immortal statue. However, if I can break through to that level, I don''t need to get in. It can only be to attack the enemy of Shenmeng. I heard that the two leagues are at war recently? "


    Immediately, Murong Yu became a part of fairyland alliance and began to implement his own plan.

 Chapter 743

    Murongyu stands on the central square of Kaijian city.


    The square is very big, and with him there are countless fairyland alliance immortals. However, the most powerful one in the square is only the one in Xiandi.


    In the square of nuota, all of them are immortals with various strengths. The strong are like the strong in the realm of immortals, and the weak even have immortals.


    Look at the past, the entire square, at least a few trillion fairy! That''s trillions of strong people. So many people gathered together, even if they have convergence of breath, but the invisible breath is also very terrible. The void around the earthquake vibrated.


    "It''s been three months since I joined the fairyland alliance, and I''m finally waiting for an activity." Murong Yu in the crowd looked at the people around him, but he said so in his heart.


    The activities mentioned by murongyu are not internal activities of the fairyland alliance. It''s an activity for the divine alliance.


    Why is there such an action?


    Murong Yu, who has been in the fairyland for three months, has not heard from other punishers. However, he had a clear understanding of the present situation of fairyland.


    At this time, the fairyland has been divided into two. Fairyland alliance occupies half of fairyland. In the north of fairyland, all forces have joined the alliance.


    In other words, the divine alliance now controls the northern part of the fairyland. And the appetite of God alliance is definitely not only that, they are still expanding crazily.


    Ji''s ambition is very strong. He wants to unify the fairyland.


    To this, Murong Yu feels a little difficult to understand. According to the truth, Ji was a God before his birth, an existence beyond the immortal. Moreover, Murong Yu estimated that Ji''s level before his birth should not be low.


    In other words, it is a God, and it is a powerful God. This kind of existence, murongyu these immortals, even the whole fairyland are not in his eyes.


    Because the divine world is his stage.


    However, this guy seems to have recovered from his injury, but he didn''t leave fairyland and soar. But to unify the fairyland?


    "Does he have the same plan as himself?" Murong Yu thought about this problem more than once.


    He now controls several realms of cultivation, among which there are countless. If he gathers these people together, his power will soar in a short time... In fact, Murong Yu has not even gathered the people of the Chinese cultivation circle.


    However, if murongyu wants to get together, it will be easier. However, there is no need to gather those people for the time being.


    "Ji may also have this idea. If he really controls yanhuangxianjie, how much human resources does he get? There is a Yanhuang fairy world, in which there are 36 realms of cultivation. How many friars and immortals are there? It''s like a constant flow of sand, and it''s countless. "


    In this way, as long as Ji Fei ascends to the divine world, he can take all these people to the divine world. If we cultivate it a little bit, Ji''s power will immediately expand, which is very terrifying.


    "No wonder Ji doesn''t devour the city now, but wants to unify the fairyland. Ten years later, he had this idea. However, it is impossible for him to unify the fairyland. Because fairyland is mine. "


    While murongyu was meditating, a strong man in xianzun''s realm in front of the square was talking nonsense. Murong Yu has no interest in what xianzun said. Because, it''s nothing more than some nonsense and so on.


    Soon after, a huge gate was set up on the square.


    The so-called domain gate is actually the same as the portal. However, the domain gate can transmit more people at a time, and it can be opened at any time.


    Of course, not everyone has the ability to open the domain door. Even if you master the method of opening the domain door, you must have strong strength and resource support.


    Had it not been for the war between the alliance of fairyland and the alliance of gods, the alliance of fairyland had countless resources, otherwise they would not have opened the domain door. Because the consumption of domain gate is too terrible. Even if it is a super power, it is difficult to support the opening of the domain gate for a long time.


    On the other side of Yumen is Dazhou.


    Dazhou, located in the middle of fairyland, is the northernmost state of fairyland alliance. Hundreds of Dazhou to the north of Dazhou have been completely destroyed, and now they have all become the battlefields of the alliance of God and fairyland.


    Now, murongyu and others are going to send them to the battlefield.


    "These are cannon fodder." Murong Yu follows the crowd and flies towards the gate, but he sneers in his heart.


    In the war, ordinary soldiers are cannon fodder, and in the two alliances, even the fairy king is just cannon fodder. Even murongyu''s immortal realm is just high-level cannon fodder.Shua!


    Murongyu stepped into the gate of the domain, and soon after a whirl, he stepped on the strength.


    The speed of transmission is extremely fast. It has crossed countless big states and arrived in Dazhou.


    Just appeared in Dazhou, a sense of killing swept across the sky. A faint smell of blood filled the world.


    Dazhou is a stronghold of the fairyland alliance. Huge barracks occupy the land, just like prehistoric beasts. They want to choose people and eat them.


    As a disciple of the heavenly punishment palace, Murong Yu was naturally assigned to the heavenly punishment palace camp. However, he was assigned to a military camp called scouting camp.


    The so-called scouting camp is a military camp where scouts gather. It''s all composed of scouts, who are responsible for spying on enemy intelligence and so on.


    "This is a cannon fodder camp, cannon fodder in cannon fodder." Murong Yu was helpless, but he went to the scouting camp to report.


    The death rate of Scouting camp is very high, but it is also the fastest to get credit. If, of course, you survive. Otherwise, everything is a floating cloud.


    Scout camp, in the square. Hundreds of billions of cannon fodder gathered together, listening to the general of the scouting battalion on the upper platform.


    Originally, murongyu was dismissive of this general, and he didn''t intend to get any credit for joining the barracks. His main purpose is to kill people and earn stars.


    As long as there are enough stars, he can improve his strength, maybe in exchange for pozun Dan and so on. As long as Shengzong has strong strength, Murong Yu doesn''t need to continue to mix in the fairyland alliance.


    However, when murongyu glanced at the general, he was shocked!


    "The original breath!"


    Murongyu''s eyes were shocked because he felt the original breath from the general. Although the breath was very obscure, he was still felt by murongyu.


    "At the beginning of xianzun''s life, I don''t know who was the executor of the cultivation world?" Murongyu was pleasantly surprised.


    "It''s right to come this time, but this guy is immortal. It''s impossible to kill him in silence with his own strength. If you want to use heaven and earth bow and earthshaking arrow, even if you kill him, you may not be able to get the original power of the other side. And it''s going to expose your identity. In this way, it''s better not to kill him. "


    "But this man will die, and only I will." Murong Yu takes another look at the general and writes down his opponent''s name. "


    Sun Haoshan! The commander-in-chief and general of the scouting camp, who is in charge of the scouting camp of the fairyland alliance, is the high level of the heavenly punishment palace in the fairyland alliance.


    After sun Haoshan''s nonsense, Murong Yu and several strong men in the Immortal King or Immortal King''s realm formed a new team.


    "Everybody, now we are teammates. In the future, we will work together to earn fame. " When murongyu first entered their barracks, a strong man in Xianjun''s later stage spoke.


    On the surface, this man is the most powerful one among them.


    Murongyu just glanced at each other faintly and didn''t speak. He wanted to see what this guy was going to do. The other people, especially the three strong people in the immortal Kingdom, looked at each other nervously. After all, the strength gap between them is too big. In the future, they will act together. If the other party is not happy with him, then they will "die for their country".


    Seeing the reaction of the crowd, Chen Junjiang nodded with satisfaction and continued: "we are a team, and we will act together in the future. However, since we are a team, naturally, we need a team leader. " Speaking of this, Chen Junjiang glanced at the crowd and then said, "I''m the strongest here. So I''ll be the other party. Don''t you mind?"


    "No problem, of course." The three fairy kings made a hasty statement.


    Chen Junjiang nodded with satisfaction and slowly looked at other people. Seeing this, other people nodded quickly. Who makes others more powerful?


    In the end, the eight agreed to make Chen Junjiang their captain, only Murong Yu didn''t say anything.


    "Murongyu, what do you mean?" Chen Junjiang looks at murongyu with a gloomy face, and a faint cold light passes between his eyebrows. Although he was very careful to hide, others did not find it, but murongyu saw it.


    "I don''t mind if you''re the captain. However, although we are a small team, I hope you will not restrain me, and I will not necessarily act with you. " Murong Yu said lightly.


    "Murongyu, since we are all in a team, we should have team spirit. How can you act alone? Moreover, even if you act alone, I''m afraid you''ll die if you go out. Only by working together with ten of us can we ensure our safety and earn military contributions at the same time. " A strong man who was also in the early days of Xianjun looked at murongyu and said faintly.Chen Junjiang''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at murongyu, a wisp of killing opportunity flashed away.


    "Good, good! Since you are willing to move freely, I will not bind you Chen Junjiang suddenly laughs and agrees with Murong Yu. But, in his heart, he was murderous: "this bastard, once you leave Dazhou, I''ll kill you. New players will be added at that time. Hum, you cannon fodder are the stepping stones to my higher position. "

 Chapter 744

    Shua!


    Murong eclosion for a streamer, rushed out of Dazhou, flying toward the north of Dazhou.


    North Dazhou is the battlefield between the two leagues. There are about 100 big states. Since the establishment of the two leagues, it has become a battlefield for both sides to fight.


    It has been half a month since murongyu came to Dazhou. In half a month, he had no task, but he was familiar with the situation on this side.


    In the battlefield, in addition to the two armies fighting each other in peacetime, there are countless people stranded there in peacetime. Their aim is to kill the enemy and to win the best war.


    As long as you have the merits of war, you can rely on your own merits to rise steadily among the Allied forces. The higher their status, the more benefits and resources they get.


    Just like ordinary soldiers like murongyu, they only have some of the most basic resources in the army, and they don''t even have enough training.


    However, if his position is higher, then he will get more resources. What''s more, war achievements can not only improve a person''s status, but also have corresponding rewards.


    Wang Bing, Jun Bing and even emperor Bing are possible. There are other treasures, such as immortal veins.


    This is true of both the fairyland alliance and the divine alliance.


    Of course, the purpose of murongyu''s entering the battlefield is not to get those resources. His main purpose is to gain military achievements and kill the enemy, and earn stars.


    Stars can help Murong Yu improve his accomplishments or exchange for other treasures. Military achievements can also help Murong Yu improve his status in the fairyland alliance.


    ¡­¡­


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Soon after Murong Yu came out of Dazhou, nine streamers flew away quickly, and then chased Murong Yu. In fact, there are countless people who leave the big state like them, and the barracks don''t care about them.


    After all, they are immortals, not real soldiers, not secular soldiers.


    "Captain, what do we do with murongyu?" Jiang Yiqing looked at Chen Junjiang and asked.


    Chen Junjiang flashed a fierce look in his eyes and said with a grim smile, "do you want to get military merit? Enhance your status in order to gain more resources and glory? "


    "Yes, that''s why we joined the fairyland alliance." The other nine nodded. If it wasn''t for that, what would they do to join the fairyland alliance?


    "If we want to win military merit, our whole team must act together. The so-called "many people, many forces", only in this way, can we get military merit as soon as possible. Murongyu is a member of our team, but he doesn''t act with us. He''ll drag us down like this, so I won''t let this happen. " Chen Junjiang said murderously, and at the same time, he did a neck wiping action.


    The rest of them were shocked, but they were cold in their hearts.


    "Murongyu is just an immortal king in his early days. If you kill him, someone will make up for our team. Think about it. You three are all in the later stage of the Immortal King. As long as we earn enough military achievements, you can exchange for the treasures to improve your accomplishments. "


    It''s everyone''s pursuit to improve cultivation. In the army, as long as they have enough military achievements, they may not be unable to improve their accomplishments.


    "So, which one of you has an opinion?" Chen Junjiang looked at the crowd coldly and said.


    Touching Chen Junjiang''s icy eyes, everyone shook his head and said, "I don''t mind."


    ¡­¡­


    "The waste."


    Murongyu is no longer flying in the sky. This place is close to the depth of the battlefield. If you continue to fly above the sky, it may be used as a rake... Not only the alliance of gods will attack him, but also the alliance of fairyland.


    After all, killing the enemy can earn military merit, and killing one''s own people can also earn military merit, as well as all kinds of treasure resources.


    Here we will talk about military achievements.


    God alliance and fairyland alliance, their clothing is not the same, from the clothing can easily distinguish which alliance. Moreover, everyone has an identity token.


    As long as you kill the opponent, you can calculate military merit by virtue of the opponent''s identity token.


    Seeing this, perhaps some people have a question. If you can only exchange military merit with identity token? Isn''t it possible to forge identity tokens?


    It''s impossible. The identity tokens of both sides are specially made, which is difficult to forge at all! Moreover, there is a spirit in the identity token.


    Even if the identity token can be forged, the breath of soul cannot. Therefore, in this way, the forgery of identity token is eliminated.However, in the battlefield, it is not only the enemy, but also the people on our own side who want the place. After all, people on the battlefield, more or less, will have some enemy''s identity token, as well as their own treasure resources. After killing these people, you can obtain military contributions and resources.


    Therefore, on the battlefield, the most dangerous is not the enemy, but our own people. Because the enemy, at a glance, knows that it is the enemy, or directly starts, or retreats. And their own people, will be inadvertently when the Yin.


    Shua!


    Murongyu stops in the middle of a mountain.


    "Captain, Murong Yu seems to have found us." Looking at Murong Yu, Jiang Yiqing suddenly stops and says to Chen Junjiang nervously.


    "It''s best to stop." With a grim smile and a twinkling figure, Chen Junjiang flew away towards Murong feather. Land directly in front of murongyu.


    Murongyu looked at Chen Junjiang and others with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice: "what are you doing? Why are you following me? "


    "Just kill you. But I''ll give you a choice. Kneel down immediately, submit to me and become my slave. I will spare your life! "


    Chen Junjiang looked at Murong Yu and said with disdain. In his eyes, murongyu is just the initial state of Xianjun, which is far from his later state. He can crush each other with one finger.


    "Kill me? With you trash? " Murongyu couldn''t help laughing. He was really amused. These people who are just in the realm of Immortal King, even say they want to kill themselves?


    Don''t they know that they can easily kill Xiandi before they break through?


    "Murongyu, kill yourself." A strong man in the middle of Xianjun''s life forced him in and looked at murongyu and said faintly.


    "Murongyu, don''t blame us. Who let you be a member of our team, but you are so ignorant that you want to act alone?" The fairy king also left and said coldly to Murong Yu.


    "Are you really going to kill me? Now give you a choice. If you follow me, I will guarantee you a bright future. And if you follow Chen Junjiang, you''re trying to hide from the tiger, and you''re going to die. Don''t you see Chen Junjiang''s wolf ambition? They just use you as tools. Once you''re useless, you''re going to die. "


    Murongyu''s hands are on his back, and his expression is bland.


    Chen Junjiang''s murderous intention flashed in his heart. He said angrily, "Murong Yu, you don''t have to alienate us. It''s useless. After you''ve been killed, the barracks will be supplemented. We''re going to make a difference then. "


    "You trash, do you want to get ahead?" Murong Yu can''t help laughing. Then he cools down and says in a deep voice, "do you really want to follow Chen Junjiang and kill me?"


    "It doesn''t matter if your strength is not good. The most important thing is your vision. If you make the wrong choice, you will be doomed. "


    "Don''t talk about it. We have identified captain Chen Junjiang." A teammate in the immortal kingdom said in a deep voice. I''ve started flattering.


    "In that case, you all die." Murong feather light said a, "you all up, I pour to see you have what ability to kill me."


    "Bold!"


    A strong man in Xianjun''s early stage yelled angrily. He stepped forward, punched murongyu and killed him.


    "Your power is more than two thousand earth dragons, isn''t it? It''s not very powerful, but it''s just OK. If you follow me, I can make you stronger. However, you should do something to me, then you have only one consequence! " Murong Yu sneered, then pointed out.


    Bang!


    Before the public even reacted, the Immortal King had already been broken in the middle, and turned into a blood mist, which dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "This...!"


    To see this scene, the remaining eight people were startled, "Shua" a violent retreat out. One by one, they all looked at murongyu with astonished eyes, with a face of hell.


    "You... You, you killed him?" Jiang Yiqing looks at Murong Yu, his face turns red and white, and says incoherently.


    Murong Yu did not look at Jiang Yiqing, but looked at Chen Junjiang, who was shocked, and said, "kill yourself. Maybe I''ll leave you a whole body. "


    Chen Junjiang was shocked. He is in the later stage of Xianjun, and he can also kill the immortal just now in the middle stage of Xianjun. However, he could not be as crisp as murongyu.


    In other words, murongyu''s strength is stronger than him.


    It''s impossible! Chen Junjiang roars in his heart. He doesn''t believe murongyu''s strength is stronger than him."Do it together, kill him!" Although he does not admit that murongyu is stronger than himself, Chen Junjiang knows that he is not their opponent. With a loud roar, he took the lead and clapped Murong Yu with one hand.


    "I don''t know. If you want to kill yourself, you want me to do it. Ah... "Murong Yu shakes his head and points out again.


    With a bang, Chen Junjiang burst into a cloud of blood mist. He could not die any more.


    Poop! Poop!


    Seeing that murongyu was so fierce, the rest of them changed their faces again. There is no longer the heart of resistance. And the three strong men in the realm of immortal kings knelt down directly.


    "I will submit, I will be your slave. Please don''t kill me. Chen Junjiang forced us The three fairy kings cried out for mercy with tears streaming down their faces.


    "I''ve given you a chance..." Murong Yu shook his head and disappeared in the same place. And just after he left


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    Those strong men were blown up and killed.

 Chapter 745

    After killing nine members of the original team, Murong Yu went all the way to the battlefield. In this process, Murong Yu met many of his own people, and many of the fairyland alliance people were killed by him.


    Of course, murongyu will not directly kill the people of the fairyland alliance. These people are soldiers fighting against Shenmeng. Well, they can also be said to be cannon fodder.


    Although these cannon fodder is useless, the victory of the war depends on the accumulation of these cannon fodder.


    The people of fairyland alliance who were killed by murongyu were the first to fight against murongyu.


    In fact, murongyu was flying in the battlefield alone, but many people had his ideas. However, with murongyu''s strength, these people just came up to die.


    It has brought a lot of resources and stars to murongyu.


    With murongyu''s current strength, he will be the first master in the battlefield if there is no accident. Coupled with his speed, no one can keep him.


    The strong in the immortal realm can kill murongyu, but where is the strong in the immortal realm? Strong men of this level are generally at the top of the army and will not appear on the front line until the decisive battle.


    "Well? There''s a team ahead? It looks like a lot. " Murong''s flying body suddenly flew to the top of the mountain ahead like a ROC''s wings, then hid and looked ahead.


    The battlefield environment is very special, and the suppression of gods is very strong.


    It should be noted that before, these places were big states in the fairyland, and there was no suppression of the divine thoughts. At this time, the suppression of divine thoughts is just like entering the tomb at the beginning, even worse than the sight of eyes.


    In this regard, Murong Yu heard the news that countless strong men from both sides of Shenjie alliance and Xianjie alliance gathered together and worked together to change the rules of heaven and earth, creating this kind of environment suitable for fighting with the army. Otherwise, once the idea is swept away, the other party will not be able to see the ambush clearly and lose the flavor of the battlefield.


    "Maybe the origin of fairyland is also involved in this matter. Otherwise, even though they are powerful, it is difficult for them to change the rules of heaven and earth. Well, here they are, an army of 100000? " Murongyu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "I didn''t expect to come out and meet these troops gathered together." Murongyu''s face showed a touch of joy. Suddenly, he spread his wings like a goshawk and rushed directly to the 100000 people team in front of him.


    He had seen that among the troops in front of him, the most powerful one was in the late Xiandi period, which did not pose any threat to him.


    Shua!


    Murongyu fell directly from the sky and stopped in front of the army.


    Seeing the appearance of murongyu, the team of 100000 people were all on guard. They watched the four directions with sharp blades, and looked like fighting at any time.


    However, after observing for a long time, there was no movement around. It seemed that murongyu was the only one.


    "Don''t look. There''s no one around." See the reaction of these people, Murong feather can''t help but light remind a sentence.


    "You alone? Are you going to die when you stand in front of us? " In the army, a soldier looked at murongyu and laughed.


    "You think too much. I''m here to kill you. Kill yourself. I''ll leave you a whole body. " Murong Yu said lightly. He won''t let go of these people. Even if they hand in their identity token, murongyu doesn''t intend to let them go.


    Because after killing these people, he can still get stars. For him, the star is more important than military merit.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing murongyu''s words, 100000 people burst out laughing. They think murongyu is too funny.


    "How dare you, a mole ant in the early days of Xianjun, come to kill us? You want us to kill ourselves? Don''t you know that if we just go out here, anyone can kill you? " An Immortal Emperor held back his smile and said to murongyu disdainfully.


    It is true that among the 100000 people, the worst is the middle age of Xianjun. The most powerful is to reach the realm of the late Xiandi, and the other side is still a title Xiandi, the strength is very strong.


    Even, among these 100000 people, there are several immortal emperors!


    I''m afraid that this army was formed by some action of the alliance of gods. With the comprehensive strength of this army, it can sweep the whole battlefield, but it is absolutely invincible in small-scale battles. It''s the best one for sneak attack, hunting or something.


    "Well, don''t talk about it, Lin Fei. You go and kill him. Don''t affect our mission." A title Immortal Emperor light said."Yes." The man named Lin Fei stood up and went to murongyu with a murderous spirit. This is a strong man in the middle of Xianjun period.


    "Boy, although you are only one person, you can also provide me with an identity token. Die for me. " Lin Fei grins grimly and shoots out with one blow. He bombards Murong Yu''s head with a fierce blow to kill him.


    "Well, why is it that no one believes in telling the truth?" Murong Yu shook his head helplessly. He felt very depressed in his heart. With his strength, killing these people is not as easy as turning hands? But why don''t these people believe him?


    In fact, murongyu is just the beginning of Xianjun. No one would believe him if he said he had the power of 700000 earth dragons.


    "In that case, you''ll all die for me." Murong feather light said a, and then looked at the blast from the Lin Fei.


    Bang!


    When Murong Yu takes a look at him, Lin Fei suddenly bursts into pieces and turns into a blood mist, which dissipates between heaven and earth. Until he died, he didn''t know how he was killed.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the people who used to look at murongyu with disdainful eyes in the rear suddenly changed.


    "This kid is weird. Let me take him." An Immortal Emperor with the title of "Immortal Emperor" flashed a cold light between his eyebrows, then stepped out, reached out with his big hand and grabbed Murong Yu.


    "The power of 200 thousand earth dragons? The power of being called Immortal Emperor is really strong. But it''s still too weak. " Murong Yu shook his head and punched out at the same time.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the title of Immortal Emperor was smashed by Murong Yu. However, murongyu was still standing there, even without moving his clothes.


    After all, he had more than half a million dragons than the other side. His strength was strong enough to crush the Immortal Emperor.


    Shock, shock!


    Seeing this scene, the other party was suppressed one by one. One by one was standing in the same place, no other action.


    "He may be a strong man in xianzun''s realm, playing a pig and eating a tiger. Let''s kill him. "


    "Indeed, no matter how strong the other party is, it''s just one person, and we have 100000 people. Even xianzun can''t stop us The roar kept coming from the crowd.


    People in Shenmeng are awakened one after another, and they are going to kill Murong Yu.


    However, Murong Yu sneered: "it''s too late... Space storm, space confinement, space chop, space tear!"


    Murong Yu roared.


    Then, the 100000 people felt as if they had fallen into the mire, and their whole body was sluggish and sluggish. At the same time, the space is more rioting, torn, appeared a space storm.


    One by one by the power of space condensed from the Shendao sword is constantly emerging, ruthlessly rampant among 100000 people.


    Ah! Ah! Ah


    In a flash, tens of thousands of people were hanged. There''s no suspense about death.


    But that''s the beginning


    These people are directly imprisoned by murongyu. Although murongyu can''t imprison them for a long time, even a moment is enough for him to kill many people.


    A space storm broke out, and thousands of people were hanged. Moreover, the most terrifying thing is that the space storm will not disappear immediately, but will become more and more terrifying and bigger like a tornado.


    Space cut!


    Murongyu roared, and a saber made of space power chopped down.


    Poof


    Thousands of people were cut into two pieces!


    Thousand army elephant pulls out fist!


    Murongyu stepped out, disappeared in the same place, and suddenly appeared in front of an Immortal Emperor. One punch to get out.


    With a bang, the Immortal Emperor with the power of more than 200000 earth dragons had no time to react, and he had already been killed by Murong Yu.


    Space turbulence.


    With murongyu''s anger, the space in the crowd vibrates violently. With each shock, the surrounding void is constantly annihilated. Those immortals who are in the scope of shock will be shocked into a blood fog if they don''t have time to escape.


    Jianhe river snows!


    The juexian sword suddenly appeared in murongyu''s hand, and then it split out. Suddenly, a torrential river formed by hundreds of millions of magic swords appeared out of thin air, just like a dragon wagging its tail in this space.Where they passed, the void was broken and no one could stop them. They were all killed by the earthquake.


    So far, 70000 people have been killed. The distance murongyu shot, just past a few breathing time.


    "Kill in all ten ways!"


    Murong Yu suddenly roared, and made a great move.


    Boom.


    The power of terror, centered on murongyu''s body, swept away in all directions.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    A large number of powerful people were killed again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, only a few dozen of the most powerful immortal emperors were able to stand in place. The others were killed by the earthquake. At this time, murongyu was not even attacked.


    "Devil! You are the devil A powerful man in the late Xiandi Kingdom looks at murongyu and roars in horror.


    "The devil?" Murong Yu couldn''t deny that he laughed for a while, then stepped forward and shot again.


    "You devil, I curse you for being dead!" With the fall of the voice, there was no one else present except Murong Yu!

 Chapter 746

    "1.5 billion stars. The harvest is good. "


    In a mountain range of the battlefield, murongyu lurks here. After counting his harvest, he smiles and nods.


    Murongyu has been in the battlefield for half a month, and his star has reached 1.5 billion. Originally, he had a billion stars, that is to say, in this half month, he got 500 million stars.


    The speed of earning stars is extremely fast, although it is not as fast as directly devouring a city. However, what we gain on the battlefield is not only stars, but also a lot of resources and military achievements.


    Murong Yu about the calculation, found that he got the identity token has exceeded five billion!


    Five billion identity tokens, it seems that the number is huge. But for this battlefield, for the fairyland alliance, the five billion identity token can barely promote murongyu''s position, which is estimated to be a 10000 man commander or something.


    It''s useless for Murong Yu to be just a commander in chief. If he wants to enter the high level of the fairyland alliance, he must at least make a general in the army.


    Otherwise, under the general, it is only the existence of low and medium level.


    "If we go on like this, we can earn more than 100 billion stars in a few years. At that time, even if chaos astrology can''t break through, you can also use stars to improve your accomplishments. "


    "In addition to a large number of stars and identity tokens, there are also a lot of resources! If it is not for the existence of heaven''s punishment, otherwise, just these resources can make me crazy. These resources, even those super sects, are just like this. "


    Murongyu got five billion identity tokens, but he got more than five billion resources. Because he only keeps the identity token of the enemy. However, he did not reserve the identity token of fairyland alliance.


    That is to say, the identity token murongyu got is at least three times of that he got, or even more! His harvest in the past half a month is almost comparable to that of ordinary super powers.


    Of course, it''s only in quantity, not in quality. After all, the people murongyu killed and their resources are just ordinary things, not too much before.


    However, even so, his harvest is amazing.


    And Murong Yu also understood why so many forces joined the alliance of fairyland and the military camp. Because the benefits on the battlefield are really terrible.


    "Over the past few months, there have been more and more troops on the Shenmeng side. There are more and more people in each team. " Murongyu frowned slightly.


    At the beginning, he often met a few people, dozens, hundreds of people in a team. When he met the team of 100000 people, he already felt that there were too many of them.


    But up to now, the team of 100000 people is the smallest. Even Murong Yu met a team of several hundred million people.


    "The other side seems to be looking for something in the battlefield. Are they looking for themselves? " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    In fact, murongyu''s guess is not wrong. What he didn''t know was that he had been called Devil at this time. Because in the past half a month, the people who died in his hands were too many. It''s over a billion! Moreover, no matter how many people meet murongyu, no one can escape!


    In the battlefield, there are often trillions of battles. Each time there are four wars, hundreds of billions, and tens of billions of people are not uncommon. But that''s a lot of fighting.


    Without xianzun''s help, does a man want to kill a billion strong men? It''s impossible. In particular, murongyu is just a place of immortals.


    Of course, people in Shenmeng don''t know murongyu''s identity, they just know that he is mo... in fact, murongyu has always been active in the battlefield as mo. At the beginning, the ten member team knew murongyu''s name. In fact, murongyu was too lazy to use Mo''s identity. After all, it''s no use knowing his name.


    "Do you know? Recently, a devil appeared in the battlefield. It''s said that the man of fairyland alliance was in the early days of Xianjun. But with his own strength, he has slaughtered more than 10 billion strong men. Even the title Immortal Emperor was killed a lot. "


    "In the early days of Xianjun, kill the emperor named Xiandi? Are you funny? "


    "It''s funny. Don''t you find that many of our God alliance''s troops have gathered together recently? And more and more people are gathered together, few teams dare to act alone. It''s because of the devil named mo


    "Those people are just rubbish, aren''t they? It''s too exaggerated. It''s just the Xianjun in the early days. It must have been deliberately blown out by the alliance of fairyland to destroy the morale of our alliance. ""Don''t you believe it. It''s said that there are already strong people in the immortal kingdom in the divine alliance who have entered the battlefield. It should be noted that the strong in the realm of immortal and venerable are not allowed to enter the battlefield. "


    "True or false?"


    "What are you doing? An antique of our school''s immortal realm has already sneaked into the battlefield, ready to hunt namo. Hehe, it''s said that now Shenmeng has offered a high price reward for that one. If I can kill that Mo, hehe, then I will be developed. "


    "What''s the reward?"


    "If you can kill Mo, you can be called a captain! Plus an imperial soldier, countless immortal veins! "


    "Hiss... If you kill a Mo, you can be called a captain directly? That''s a captain. One more level is the general. To be a captain is only one step away from entering the high level of Shenmeng! "


    "Shenmeng offered such a high reward. It seems that Mo really shocked the high level."


    "So, we... You know."


    While murongyu was counting the harvest there, he heard a nearby team talking about him.


    "If you kill yourself, you can be a captain? I want to kill myself. " Murong Yu smiles in his heart.


    God alliance is too big.


    Xiaowei is already the quasi high level of Shenmeng. Even if you don''t have to do anything, the captain can get a lot of resources.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be so simple. If it''s really just because you killed that billion people... It''s impossible. Do they already know who they are? " Murong Yu suddenly thought of this possibility.


    "Yes, only in this way can the divine alliance be so high-profile. But you want to kill me? It depends on whether you killed me or I killed you. At least 100 million stars per immortal. " Murongyu''s eyes flashed a sharp color.


    "In that case, I''ll add more firewood to make the fire more prosperous! The more xianzun comes, the better! " Murong Yu made up his mind in a moment, then disappeared in the same place.


    Startled by the sudden appearance of murongyu, the five member team suddenly retreated, looking at murongyu with a wary face.


    However, when they saw that the only thing standing in front of them was a mole ant in the early days of the Immortal King, they could not help but burst into a rage.


    Because they were all strong in the late Xiandi period. Even, two of them were called immortal emperors. The other three are not bad.


    "Why do you want to kill me?" Seeing each other''s reaction, Murong Yu can''t help showing his disdain. The other side is a team of five immortal emperors. However, he was so scared that he could not even despise them.


    "Who are you? Are you the Mo? "


    A face angry color of the title Immortal Emperor, suddenly face ecstatic color.


    "Mo! Are you the Mo? " The others also burst out laughing. At the same time, a huge idea burst out, locked Murong Yu. And they spread out and surrounded murongyu.


    "Kill him and you''ll be a captain! By that time, the strength of our whole team will be greatly increased. Ha ha... "A title Immortal Emperor laughs and looks at Murong Yu. It seems that he has seen the moment when he became a captain.


    Murong Yu shakes his head. He is too lazy to talk to these people. Take the first step and shoot with one punch.


    "Take him!" That title Immortal Emperor roars, big hand leans out, directly grasps Murong Yu.


    Murongyu shakes his head and moves forward bravely.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, the Immortal Emperor was beaten on his body by Murong Yu, and was directly beaten into a blood mist. Seeing this, others were surprised.


    However, without waiting for their reaction, murongyu had already made another move.


    Boom! Boom


    Murongyu shot four hands in a row! One hand at a time, they shot these people to death. These strong men in the later Xiandi''s realm couldn''t hold Murong Yu''s moves.


    Invincible under the immortal, it is absolutely not a false name.


    After taking the identity token and resources of these people, Murong Yu soared up and left here.


    "Now we don''t need to keep a low profile. We need to keep as high profile as possible. It''s better to be able to lead to those immortals. " Murong Yu stepped on the word formula, turned into a streamer, rushed forward.


    Before long, he met a team of 100 million people.


    Without saying a word, Murong Yu launched an attack directly. All kinds of stunts broke out. In less than half an hour, all the 100 million people were killed!Half a day later, Murong Yu met a team of hundreds of millions of people. In the same way, he launched the most violent attack, killing the sky and the earth, the sun and the moon, the blood.


    Hundreds of millions of people fell, but hundreds of powerful and fast-moving people fled, and the rest became murongyu''s star.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, murongyu''s star has reached an amazing five billion! In other words, he got four billion stars in this half month!

 Chapter 747

    "Well, the front team has 10 billion. If we can kill them all, we will get at least one billion stars and 10 billion identity tokens."


    Murongyu is lurking in a swamp, watching the team of Shenmeng come slowly in front of him.


    It''s a team of 10 billion people. This is the largest team of Shenmeng that Murong Yu met. If he can eat them all, he will get a lot.


    "Ten billion people, even if gathered together, are scattered within a thousand li radius. The aggregation is not very dense, but it is not scattered. However, it is difficult to eat them all. "


    Murongyu''s current strength, "in the word formula" has allowed him to confine the scope of thousands of miles. However, he not only imprisoned the void, but also the ten billion immortals. If those people''s power is concentrated, it is really earth shaking. It can easily tear the void and crush Murong Yu''s space confinement.


    I''m afraid that in an instant, I can smash murongyu''s attack. But murongyu is unable to destroy this 10 billion strong man in an instant.


    Even if it''s a real immortal... In fact, the strong people in the initial stage of the immortal can only sneak away when they see this 10 billion team.


    Although there is no strong one in the immortal realm among the 10 billion people. But the combined power of ten billion immortals can easily tear apart the strong one in the immortal realm.


    ¡­¡­


    "What the hell is this place?" Shenmeng this team of people walking in the swamp, difficult, one by one are not from the curse up.


    The swamp of fairyland, even for the immortal, also has a huge role in limiting. If they didn''t fly directly over the swamp, even if they were immortals, they would be just like ordinary people in the mortal world, ordinary people in the swamp now, they could not move a step.


    But for some reason, these 10 billion people can only walk in the swamp, not fly in the sky. Besides, the swamp made it difficult for them to walk, and the dense fog that sent out greatly hindered their vision.


    "Asshole! If I find that Mo, I have to kill him! Because of him, we are forced to walk in this disgusting swamp. "


    It turns out that during this period of time, there are more and more Shenmeng people in the battlefield. This is because of murongyu. There are too few people. Once they meet murongyu, they will be killed completely, not to mention the other way around.


    If there are too many people, they are afraid that murongyu will run away. As a result, the number of Shenmeng members is between hundreds of millions and 10 billion recently.


    Moreover, these people gathered together, constantly sweeping everything in the battlefield, the purpose is to lead Murong Yu. With the strength of these teams, they can easily kill Murong Yu, even if they are not strong in the immortal realm.


    Moreover, in addition, once they meet people in the fairyland Alliance on the battlefield, they will smash each other like the autumn wind sweeping leaves. After all, the alliance of fairyland does not have the same action as the alliance of gods.


    Gather hundreds or even tens of millions of people unless they are ready to fight. Otherwise, it''s usually a small team.


    However, in the past month, many people in fairyland alliance have been forced to go back to Dazhou.


    On the battlefield, the ranks of Shenjie league are getting bigger and bigger. Once they meet these teams, those teams of Xianjie League will only be hanged.


    They are not only unable to hunt the God alliance, on the contrary, they are constantly being hunted! In the long run, who dares to stay in the battlefield?


    Of course, except murongyu.


    "Why, when did the dense fog of the swamp turn pink? It''s really strange. "


    Do not know when to start, the original white fog, but now it has all become a pink color.


    From a distance, the whole swamp was pink, which made it look charming.


    "Be careful, the pink fog is so weird. Hold your breath A strong man in the realm of Immortal Emperor roared.


    "Get out of this damned swamp."


    They held their breath and quickly walked towards the distance to leave the damned swamp. However, the swamp is huge, and they don''t fly directly. No matter how fast they can walk on the swamp, there is a limit.


    And in this process, these immortal who held their breath, but did not find... Even though they held their breath, but those pink thick fog still penetrated into every pore of their body, into their bodies."Li Xinbo, what''s the matter with you? How does the whole body ooze blood, general red Walking, a fairy in the team found that his companion''s body was bleeding like red, as if there was blood exudation in general, immediately said in shock.


    At the same time, he found that Li Xinbo was short of breath, and his eyes were red? Naked desire? Look.


    Roar!


    Li Xinbo didn''t answer the immortal''s words. Instead, he let out a roar from his throat. With a flash of body shape at any time, he rushed to a fairy not far away from him, and threw the fairy directly at him.


    "Tear..."


    As soon as Li Xinbo''s strength was shocked, all the clothes of the immortal who was not as powerful as him were shattered. At the same time, Li Xinbo has already knocked the stunned fairy to the ground and is about to mount the horse with a gun.


    "Li Xinbo, you bastard, are you crazy?" Seeing Li Xinbo''s appearance, people around him were shocked. A fairy roared and rushed up with a lunge. With one blow, Li Xinbo flew out, and he burst out with blood and fell on the swamp in the distance.


    Roar!


    Li Xinbo let out a roar again in his throat. He didn''t look at the immortal who had hurt him. His body swayed, and he jumped on the immortal who had been knocked down by himself.


    "This asshole is crazy." Seeing Li Xinbo''s appearance, the others were furious. An immortal king even more directly shot to imprison him.


    However, even though he was imprisoned, Li Xinbo also kept roaring and struggling to pounce on the fairy.


    At the same time, among the 10 billion people, Li Xinbo''s situation has emerged one after another. It didn''t take long for at least hundreds of millions of fairies with lower strength to have this situation.


    Immediately, the people in the team responded. These people seem to be poisoned, and the pink fog in the swamp should be the culprit.


    "Imprison those people and speed up to get out of this damned swamp." An Immortal Emperor roared, his body was shaking, and he was about to fly away from here.


    Yes, he''s going to fly away from here and continue to walk on the ground.


    Boom!


    Just then, a loud noise came. The first attack of Li Xinbo is a fierce burst.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Li Xinbo had blown himself up, everyone around him was shocked. However, before they could figure out what was going on, there was a loud noise in the team.


    Originally, those poisoned and imprisoned immortals were constantly broken. It''s very weird.


    "Leave them alone and get out of the swamp." Some people yell. So they all flew up. However, in this short period of time, many immortals were poisoned again.


    Between a few breathers, more than 500 million people have symptoms like Li Xinbo!


    In fact, it''s not that they were poisoned in a few minutes. It''s just that they''ve been invaded by pink war before. At this time, the attack finally.


    Moreover, these 500 million people are not the end, but the beginning. More and more people began to attack.


    "Want to get out of here? It''s too late. " Murongyu suddenly rose from the depths of the swamp, sneered and launched the most violent attack.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Murong Yu''s one shot is the best way to kill. What kind of space storm, ten sides all kill and so on are constantly beaten out by him.


    Every time they kill, a lot of immortals fall.


    These 10 billion people are too concentrated. Murong Yu killed them casually, and tens of millions of immortals fell like raindrops.


    Moreover, in this process, Murong Yu will speed up to the limit, into a streamer, constantly moving in the swamp.


    Didn''t appear in a place, where the immortal just like raindrops continue to fall. In that place, murongyu''s pause time was definitely less than an instant.


    Because of this, people in Shenmeng couldn''t attack him at all. They could only be killed by Murong Yu.


    In just a few breaths, hundreds of millions of people have been killed by murongyu. Plus those who were blown up in the pink war, the loss of this 10 billion people team has exceeded one tenth.


    In other words, in just a few breaths, more than a billion people have been killed.


    Boom!


    Just when murongyu kept moving and killing these immortals. All of a sudden, a fury beyond the Immortal Emperor''s breath burst out from the crowd and soared into the sky."Mo, you actually appeared. Today I will take you!" A roar came, and received a body shape from the crowd like a roc wings in the general sky, toward murongyu will fight over.


    In this process, he fiercely put out his big hand, smashed the sky, crushed countless void, and slapped murongyu hard.


    "Immortal?" Murong Yu is not surprised but happy, "thousand army elephant pulls out fist!" He roared and smashed out.


    "To die!" With a sneer of disdain, the immortal of Shenmeng speeded up abruptly and collided with Murong Yu''s fist.

 Chapter 748

    In a flash of lightning, murongyu''s fist and xianzun''s big hand collided fiercely.


    At the moment of impact, time seemed to have stopped, and fists and big hands seemed to be condensed in the void. However, this did not last to a hundredth of an instant.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the earth shaking, earth shattering sound resounded between heaven and earth


    In the air, Murong Yu''s fist "click" and burst open. At the same time, an extremely terrifying impact, centered on the place where the two sides exchanged attacks, swept in all directions.


    The void was crushed and annihilated by the terrible impact.


    In less than a tenth of an instant, the terrible impact has swept the distance of a million miles. Where the impact goes, everything is annihilated.


    Ah!


    A strong man in the late Xiandi''s realm uttered a shrill scream. The whole person was in a panic, but the people who fled were caught up by the terrible impact, and then directly swallowed them, and they were twisted into powder


    Even the strong in the late Xiandi''s realm were crushed and could not escape. We can imagine the horror of the impact. What''s more, immortals of other realms?


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The impact of the place, the void has been annihilated, a moment of time, the impact of terror has swept millions of miles. All of a sudden, billions of immortals in millions of miles were crushed into vermicelli.


    After the "click" sound, the hand of the strong man in the immortal kingdom could not bear the terrible impact and was twisted into powder.


    "Poof!"


    A terrible force bombards murongyu, which makes murongyu feel like being hit by a holy mountain.


    At this moment, his whole body seemed to be broken. Throat a sweet, a mouthful of blood can not help but spray out.


    "What a terrible force


    Murongyu was blasted to a hundred million miles away before he stabilized himself. The power of life in the body washes out crazily. After a few trips, all his injuries have been recovered.


    "Feather armour! He Tu Luo Shu


    Murong feather heart read a move, at the same time offered a feather armour and Hetu Luoshu, will protect themselves. He didn''t run away, and he didn''t plan to kill the immortal with the heaven and earth bow and the earthshaking arrow.


    Now it''s a good opportunity for him to fight against the strong in the early days of xianzun. And, perhaps, he will break through in the course of the war.


    "This is the Hetu Luoshu?"


    Zheng Weiyou rushed over and looked at the Yellow God awn hanging over murongyu''s head, with a greedy look on his face.


    "Boy, as long as you give me the Hetu Luoshu, I can consider sparing your life. I can even accept you as a disciple. " Zheng Weiyou didn''t do it immediately, but said to murongyu with greedy face.


    "You mean when I give you the Hetu Luoshu as a teacher worship gift? And become your disciple? " Murongyu looked at Zheng Weiyou with a sneer on his face and said.


    "Exactly. Otherwise, with your strength, it''s hard to save Hetu Luoshu. You might as well give it to me and I''ll keep it for you. " Zheng Weiyou said in a deep voice. When he spoke, his eyes twinkled.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Murong Yu suddenly laughed. After a long time, in Zheng Weiyou''s impatient face, Murong Yu stopped laughing and said with a sneer, "I really doubt how you got to the immortal state? So stupid? One by one. Or do you think you can kill me today? "


    Zheng Weiyou looked at murongyu with a splash of murder. "In that case, you''d better die for me!" At the same time, he stepped forward and broke the void. He killed Murong Yu.


    "Space shield!"


    "Space barrier!"


    "Space storm."


    "Space cut."


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Yu drank in his heart and attacked Zheng Weiyou for hundreds of millions of times.


    "Boy, today I will let you know what is strength, what is vulnerability, and what is guilt." Zheng Weiyou grinned grimly, and his light flashed up into the sky.


    "Kill God palm!"


    Zheng Weiyou roared and clapped his hand. The golden palm was condensed in the sky. It broke out a terrible force, smashed the void and shook the sky. Then, big hand mercilessly move, to Murong feather then mercilessly take a picture!All of a sudden, a huge golden fingerprint appeared on the sky, which is the relationship between the void and the golden palm.


    However, the space confinement and armbands of murongyu broke in front of the golden palm, and they were vulnerable.


    "At least one hundred and fifty dragons are more than twice as powerful as one''s own." Murong Yu''s face changed slightly when he saw the big hand that killed him quickly.


    Although Zheng Weiyou''s "killing God palm" is just exaggeration, it can''t kill God, but this palm shows that ordinary people in the early days of xianzun can''t resist it.


    "With my own strength, I''m afraid I can''t stop this hand even if I have Yujia and Hetu Luoshu. However, how can I be stupid to fight with each other? " Murong Yu''s heart moved. Immediately, a pair of huge black wings appeared on his back.


    Shua!


    With a fierce black wing, the void was crushed, while murongyu had turned into a black streamer and flew away towards the distance.


    Boom!


    Just at the moment when he left, the golden giant palm had already been taken. The power of terror broke out, and immediately evaporated the swamp below and the ground for millions of miles.


    From the void, a huge hand print appeared on the swamp. The bottom was invisible, and the shape was terrible.


    Poof!


    Murongyu''s blood spurts out. Although his speed is unparalleled in the world, he is still wiped by the power of "mieshenzhang".


    The terrifying power suddenly hurt him. However, after being washed out by the power of life, his injury completely recovered.


    "Mieshen Quan!"


    Seeing that Murong Yu had escaped, Zheng Weiyou was furious. With a roar and a punch.


    The golden fist appeared on the sky. The fist vibrated, and the power of terror broke out. It broke hundreds of millions of sky, penetrated hundreds of millions of time and space, and killed Murong Yu.


    "The power of this set of anti God skills of this bastard is really amazing. I don''t know if there''s any other killing fingers, claws and so on. " Murong Yu thought in his heart, but the speed was not slow. He flew straight ahead.


    There''s no way.


    Murongyu originally planned to have a war with Zheng Weiyou. Although he knew that Zheng Weiyou he met this time was a cruel man. With the power of his skills, I''m afraid that the strong in the middle of the immortal kingdom can also compete!


    More than 800 thousand dints of Earth Dragon than murongyu!


    Murongyu''s strength is able to compete with the general immortal Zun, and his initial situation is good, but it is only limited between the power of one million earth dragons and the power of 1.1 million earth dragons.


    Beyond the power of 1.1 million earth dragons, Murong Yu can do nothing but run away. Just as now, he can''t fight Zheng Weiyou directly.


    "Mieshen finger!"


    Zheng Weiyou roared, pointed out, pointed like a sword, and chopped Murong Yu. This makes murongyu turn his eyes. This guy''s fighting skills are just as he guessed.


    However, it is undeniable that the power of this set of tactics is indeed terrifying.


    Murong Yu sneered in his heart: "even if your fighting skills are powerful, what? I don''t believe that you can fight with such powerful skills without limit. I don''t believe that your power will be as continuous and endless as mine. Once you run out of power, you''ll die. "


    At this time, Zheng Weiyou was worried.


    He was eager to get the Hetu Luoshu. As a result, he immediately played his strongest anti God attack skills.


    It''s just that the power consumption of the anti God war technique is too terrible. His tricks are limited! If he can''t kill murongyu within a certain period of time, then he will be tragic.


    "No matter how, even if the power is exhausted, we must seize the Hetu Luoshu!" Zheng Weiyou grits his teeth and thinks that the killing claw tears the infinite time and space, and grabs Murong Yu.


    However, what annoys him is that murongyu easily evades his attack. Murongyu''s speed is really terrible. Even though his anti God fighting skill is extremely powerful, he still can''t help Murong Yu''s speed.


    Even, there is a bad idea in Zheng Weiyou''s heart. He thinks that he really can''t catch up with Murong Yu.


    "Well, his strength is really consumed. You can only use it twice at most, never more than three times. Well, the pink war should have happened Murong Yu was flying around, paying attention to Zheng Weiyou."Fortunately, my speed is unparalleled in the world, otherwise I have to escape through Hetu Luoshu. Even, it is impossible to enter Hetu Luoshu. If it''s the strong one with the power of the Earth Dragon reaching two million, I''m afraid it''s hard for him to escape. "


    "Well? What''s going on? How can I feel a heat? Or even a desire? Look In the process of chasing Murong Yu, Zheng Weiyou suddenly feels strange.


    "As a man, I''ve never been close to women in my life. I''m even an old virgin. Why do I have an idea about women at this time?" Zheng Weiyou was shocked. Because, at this time, he had a desire and hope for girls. It''s really weird for him.


    "No, is it..." Zheng Weiyou suddenly thought of those people who had been in the pink war before, so he took a look at his body.


    At this moment, he could hardly help falling down from the sky.

 Chapter 749

    Zheng Weiyou only saw that his naked skin was as red as blood oozing, and even blood oozed out of his pores


    "It''s over. It''s poisoned." Zheng Weiyou almost fell from the air in a flash. At this time, he was even more shocked to find that his desire for women? The hope is getting stronger and stronger.


    The strong desire and hope made him almost can''t help but leave. He went to find a woman and solved his own problem.


    "No, I can''t. is my hundred billion year old virgin going to explain it like this? impossible! I''m the supreme immortal. What''s spring like? How can medicine affect me? "


    Zheng Weiyou roared in his heart and began to use his power to drive away the pain of pink.


    However, what shocked him even more was that he didn''t find the pink pain in his body, and his body was not poisoned at all.


    "Soul


    Zheng Weiyou suddenly exclaimed, because he saw his soul, already in a boiling state.


    His soul was so excited that it seemed to be breaking down.


    Seeing this scene, Zheng Weiyou was frightened.


    He believes in his own strength. If it''s physical, he believes that he can make these spring? Get rid of it. But for the soul, he has no way.


    In fact, few people in the fairyland have a deep understanding of the soul. No one practices the skill of soul. It''s not that it''s difficult to cultivate the soul skills.


    In fact, there is almost no cultivation of soul in the fairyland. After all, the soul is too mysterious. All along, no immortal can really understand the soul.


    One can see one''s own soul and attack another''s. After the soul is injured, it can also be repaired with all kinds of natural resources, or wait for the soul to repair itself.


    However, there has never been a way to repair the soul.


    Therefore, when Zheng Weiyou saw his soul attacked by the pink war, he was scared to death.


    Shua!


    Zheng Weiyou''s flying body stopped. I saw his face constantly changing, I don''t know what he was thinking.


    "When my soul is attacked, I can''t take the spring away at all? Get rid of it. However, if we don''t get rid of them, I''m afraid they will eventually explode like those people. No, we have to get rid of the spring? Medicine, this boy, can only let him go for a while. " Zheng Weiyou thought in his heart that his body was flashing, but he shot at the back.


    He gave up and continued to pursue murongyu.


    Shua!


    When Zheng Weiyou runs away, murongyu''s body is also a flash, and he catches up fiercely.


    Space cut.


    Space storm.


    Space confinement.


    Space barrier


    Murong Yu''s speed is extremely fast, even faster than Zheng Weiyou. Under his full speed, he soon caught up with him. All of a sudden, he beat out a great way to kill, and hanged Zheng Weiyou crazily.


    At this time, Zheng Weiyou''s pores have begun to seep blood out of his body. What''s the desire in his heart? The hope is getting stronger and stronger. Even, he felt that his own even seemed to be slowly disappearing.


    In this regard, he was more and more anxious. Just looking for a place to get rid of drugs. However, what made him angry was that Murong Yu, who was originally chased by himself, was chased up like a shadow.


    Zheng Weiyou was furious. Although murongyu can''t kill him for the time being, he doesn''t need to kill him at all. He just needs to hold him back and don''t let him drive away the poison. Then he will explode and die.


    Zheng Weiyou naturally can''t let Murong Yu succeed.


    "Kill God palm!"


    Zheng Weiyou roared, turned to murongyu and clapped. The terrible power burst out, the sky fell apart, the sun and the moon disappeared, and the sky trembled.


    However, Murong Yu was like a prophet. When he took out his hand, it was a flash and suddenly retreated.


    Zheng Weiyou''s attack didn''t even hit murongyu''s clothes, let alone kill murongyu.


    "Mean." With a roar, Zheng Weiyou didn''t chase Murong Yu. He turned around and flew away. But soon, murongyu caught up with him and launched a great attack on him. Zheng Weiyou, who killed him, was furious.


    However, when Zheng Weiyou wanted to kill Murong Yu, Murong Yu ran away with his speed. But once Zheng Weiyou wants to escape, Murong Yu pursues him again.In this way, Zheng Weiyou was so angry that he was killed by Murong Yu. However, he could not help Murong Yu.


    Moreover, in this process, he was even more shocked to find that his own life was gradually engulfed. And his soul was almost on fire.


    Once his soul starts to burn, his death is not far away.


    At this time, in the process of their chasing and escaping, the 10 billion immortals who had been in the pink war were almost dead at this time.


    At least 90 percent of people die. Of course, most of them died in the pink war, while some were killed in the aftermath of the war between Murong Yu and Zheng Weiyou.


    In other words, the 10 billion people have almost died. Even if there are still undead, I''m afraid it''s not one percent. Because, murongyu feels that his star is going up.


    "Zheng Weiyou should be almost there. Should not persist for long, he can not suppress the power of pink war, and the soul annihilation, direct explosion body and death Murong Yu calmly pursued Zheng Weiyou, thinking.


    At this time, Zheng Weiyou''s whole body was dyed red by the blood. At the same time, his eyes were red, his eyes were confused, his mind gradually disappeared, and his eyes were about to control.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, Zheng Weiyou gave a violent drink, and then turned around and rushed to murongyu.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu is not surprised but happy. Because at this time, Zheng Weiyou has completely lost his mind. At this time, he is just driven by the desire and hope in his heart, and pours at himself. He regards himself as a woman who can vent.


    "Kill


    Murong Yu roared and rushed up to fight with Zheng Weiyou. There is no pressure for Murong Yu to fight against Zheng Weiyou, who has no reason.


    With his strength and his invincible speed, Zheng Weiyou was not allowed to get close to him at all.


    Boom!


    At last, Murong Yu cut Zheng Weiyou into two sections.


    However, Zheng Weiyou is not dead. Roar, two body fast hedge past, want to recombine together. However, how can Murong Yu let this happen?


    Space storm.


    Space tearing.


    ¡­¡­


    He beat out all kinds of masterpieces. Suddenly, countless forces of terror enveloped Zheng Weihua


    "I''m not reconciled!" Zheng Weiyou roared, but after all, he couldn''t resist Murong Yu''s attack. And it was blown to dust.


    Boom


    At the moment when Zheng Weihua was killed, the whole battlefield began to change. Blood cloud, blood rain, blood lightning shrouded the whole battlefield and bombed wildly.


    "You xianzun fell into the battlefield!"


    At the moment of the appearance of this vision, the fairyland alliance in Dazhou, as well as the numerous strong men of the divine alliance in the north of the battlefield, all saw this vision.


    I can''t help it. The vision of the world is so terrible that it''s impossible for them not to see it.


    "You xianzun fell on the battlefield. Who is it? Check it for me In Dazhou, a high-level of fairyland alliance roared.


    At the same time, the same reaction happened on the other side of the alliance.


    Xianzun is an extremely important force for both Shenjie alliance and Xianjie alliance. Belong to the existence of one less death.


    Which one of them is not in a high position? Which one is not at the top of the league? Moreover, in the battlefield, the strong in the immortal realm are not allowed to enter.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well? It seems that the change of heaven and earth is a little stronger than that of killing any immortal in Fengcheng. However, in this way, I''m afraid that those immortals in the divine alliance or the celestial alliance will find that some immortals have fallen here. "


    "It''s better that there is an immortal from Shenmeng... Eh, no? It''s true that Cao Cao is just around the corner. There''s really a immortal coming, and it''s still a god alliance. However, although this person was also in the early days of xianzun. It''s still a bit difficult to kill him with your own strength. And, once more people come, I can''t afford to go. Well, a direct hit on him is a sure shot. "


    Murong Yu''s body flickered, but he didn''t retreat. Instead, he welcomed the immortal statue. Finally, at a certain distance between them, he stopped.


    I saw his hands in the void repeatedly empty grasp, suddenly heaven and earth bow and earthshaking arrow was in his hands.Roar!


    Murong Yu roared, bent his bow and took an arrow, then shot it out.


    "What''s the situation?" In the aspect of divine alliance, the immortal rushed over. Before he knew the situation clearly, he saw a golden light breaking the void and rushing out, carrying the breath of destroying heaven and earth, frightening all heaven and all worlds, and destroying all things.


    At this moment, the immortal was surprised, but felt a breath of death enveloped him. Suddenly, he responded. With a roar, he instantly raised his strength to the limit, hit his fists fiercely and roared to the sky.


    Poof!


    His power could not stop the arrow, but he was directly shocked into powder by the arrow. Immediately, the sky shaking arrow rushed into his body without any pause, and then shot out from behind him


    "What''s the situation?" The immortal only had time to flash this idea, and then his consciousness completely dissipated. Immediately, his whole body was blown to pieces, turned into a blood mist, and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Boom


    The change of heaven and earth is more and more terrifying. The blood rain, blood cloud, blood thunder and lightning are red and black at this time


    "What''s the situation? Another immortal has fallen!" People on both sides of Shenmeng and Xianjie alliance are crazy

 Chapter 750

    The fall of the two immortals made both the alliance of gods and the alliance of immortals crazy.


    Before that, none of the strong people in the immortal realm had fallen for thousands of years or many years. But now, it''s two in a row.


    Whether it''s the alliance of gods or the alliance of fairyland, it''s a huge loss. And if both of them are on the same side, the loss will be even more terrible.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    In Dazhou, a series of breath of terror soared into the air. After leaving Dazhou, they flew away towards the battlefield. From a distance, there were seven people.


    "Seven immortals!" Dazhou in the fairyland alliance of the strong, are not from the back of a cold breath. For the seven who flew to the battlefield were all strong men in the realm of immortals.


    At the same time, several immortals gathered together and rushed to the battlefield.


    Two immortals fell in a row, but they were not careful.


    ¡­¡­


    In the battlefield, after murongyu shot the immortal, he disappeared in the same place. He knew that more and more xianzun would come here.


    Even, because of the fall of Zheng Weiyou and Zheng Weiyou, people from the alliance of fairyland and the alliance of gods may struggle for it. If xianzun of both sides fight here, Murong Yu can reap profits.


    Therefore, he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu and planned to hide nearby. However, just when he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, his face changed, and then he looked ecstatic.


    Shua!


    Murongyu appears directly in front of Hetu.


    "Hetu, you said that you finally analyzed the potidam? Is it ready for mass production? " After Murong Yu appeared, he couldn''t wait to ask.


    Hetu nodded and turned his hand. In the palm of his hand, he saw a pill, which was as big as pigeon egg, with faint halo.


    Murong Yu was overjoyed and asked again, "how many pills are there?"


    "A million, and it''s still being made. However, it takes a lot of resources to make the potion, and the current stock of immortal veins will not last long. "


    "The immortal pulse is not a problem. There are as many as you want." What murongyu needs most now is immortal pulse.


    "Now that you can mass produce the potion, there will be a large number of strong people in the immortal realm in Shengzong, TIANYAO palace and Tianting. If all the people in the three forces are promoted to the realm of the Immortal Emperor, they will be able to sweep the immortal world and become invincible. "


    Although murongyu''s power is not as strong as that of xianzun. However, the strong in xianzun is not invincible.


    Even if there are thousands of immortal statues in the fairyland alliance, what will happen? If murongyu comes with three forces and trillions of immortal emperors, although the Immortal Emperor is powerful, he will be killed to death.


    Of course, this is an act of killing the enemy for one thousand and losing eight hundred. If an immortal becomes furious and rushes into the crowd, murongyu will lose a lot.


    However, murongyu naturally will not be silly enough to let this happen.


    "Now on the battlefield, many immortals are afraid to have come in. With our own strength, it''s not practical to make a profit here. Well, first go back and improve the cultivation of the people. Once they are all promoted to the realm of the Immortal Emperor, I will set up the third largest force in the immortal world, and finally destroy the alliance between the God and the immortal world and unify the immortal world! "


    Murongyu pondered for a moment, and then sent it back to Shengzong directly.


    "One million pieces of potion can''t make one million people ascend to the immortal realm. Well, first enhance the strength of the four teams of Shengzong, 100000 team members. Their combat effectiveness is the most powerful in Shengzong, and they are the most suitable for team combat After Mu Rongyu appeared in Shengzong, he gathered all the 100000 people, including Zhang Ao, duanmuqing and others.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you have a clear understanding of the situation in fairyland. The alliance of God and fairyland are fighting to unify the fairyland. Once they are defeated by either side, it is not good for us to unify the fairyland. At that time, although the fairyland is big, there will be no place for us. "


    "We don''t allow this to happen, so what should we do?"


    "Destroy the alliance of the fairyland and the alliance of the gods, and our holy sect will unify the fairyland!" Below, 100000 people roared in unison, with a tremendous momentum.


    "Good. However, with our current strength, we are not the opponent of the alliance of God and fairyland at all. If we want to fight with them or even kill them, we can only improve our strength. "


    "Enhance our personal strength, enhance our overall strength. Now, I have the potion, which can let you all break through to the immortal realm! ""You are the first to take potidam. You are not test objects, but the most powerful team in our Shengzong. In the future, we Shengzong will rely on you if we can fight all over the world and unify the fairyland. Therefore, you should give priority to upgrading


    "But, as you know, in the later period of emperor Xiandi, some people felt the divine disaster. Here, I want to ask you, "do you believe me?"


    "Believe it The crowd roared out without hesitation.


    Murongyu nodded and continued to say in a loud voice: "since you believe me, then, I ask you, if someone feels the divine robbery, I will let you give up this opportunity to cross the robbery! Because whether our holy sect can unify the fairyland depends on you. "


    "If we feel the God''s robbery, we won''t cross it. We will choose to be immortal instead of robbing God The crowd roared again.


    Murongyu showed a smile on his face and continued: "do you believe me? You know, if you give up the divine robbery of Xiandi, you may not feel the divine robbery again even when you arrive at xianzun. Moreover, the divinity robbery in the immortal realm is more than a thousand times more dangerous than that in the immortal realm. Did you just give up your chance to become a God? "


    "We believe in the Lord. Even if we can no longer feel the curse of God, we also believe that the Lord will make us all gods after he becomes a God. It''s like making us all immortals. "


    "Well, since you all believe me. Then I also promise you that as long as I ascend to God, you, including the whole holy sect, can become gods and ascend to the divine world! " Murongyu''s face solemnly promised.


    These people believe him unconditionally, which makes him a little moved. Moreover, he also knew that even if he didn''t make these promises, didn''t explain them, even if he just said one thing, let them not cross the God robbery in the time of Immortal Emperor, these people would not hesitate to agree.


    It''s not only them, but also the whole holy sect, even the TIANYAO palace and even the people in the heaven. Of course, people in heaven may not believe in themselves as much as Shengzong and TIANYAO palace. But you should believe in yourself in the end.


    "In that case, you began to break through. For the time being, everyone has ten potion pills. Don''t worry about not enough Po Di Dan, don''t worry about not enough Xian Mai, these don''t need you to worry about. The only thing you have to do is to upgrade your strength to the highest level. It''s better to upgrade to xianzun. "


    "Lord, this is too difficult. But we try our best. " A woman suddenly said with a smile.


    Murongyu glared at her and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Lord, my name is Huang Ying."


    "Huang Ying, right? This time, if you don''t promote me to the later stage of Xiandi, then you will wait for me to punish you. " Murong Yu said lightly.


    Huang Ying rolled her eyes: "Lord, you are too demanding. I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    "I have a lot of resources here. If you can''t do it yet, you know how to do it."


    "In that case, I''m going to practice." Huang Ying''s body blinked and disappeared in front of murongyu. Immediately, 100000 people scattered.


    However, they did not leave Hetu Luoshu, but separated from each other. Even murongyu divided this space into 100000 small spaces. Each space is about a million Li in size. In this way, even if one of them breaks through, it will not affect the others.


    In addition to the ten Po Di Dan, there are also immortal veins piled up like a mountain.


    "Time accelerates!"


    Seeing that everyone began to take the potion pill, Murong Yu began to burn the immortal pulse and speed up the time.


    "A million times as much time is their limit. However, some people are a little bit more tolerant. They can endure 1.5 million or 2 million hours. Well, the acceleration time varies from person to person. The more tolerant they are, the longer they accelerate. "


    Murong Yu said in his heart that he began to regulate the time of each area.


    A million times, fairyland time. One day later, more than 2000 years have passed.


    Therefore, less than half an hour after the acceleration of time, Murong Yu saw that someone in an area had broken through... Their strength had already reached the peak of Xianjun''s later period, and they had been attacking Xiandi''s realm before.


    It''s just that the realm of Immortal Emperor is not so easy to break through? Even though they are all talented, it is extremely difficult for them to break through to the Immortal Emperor.


    Otherwise, there would not be only a little Immortal Emperor in the fairyland.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!Under the acceleration of time, some people constantly break through and reach the realm of Immortal Emperor. And those who break through to the realm of the Immortal Emperor continue to break through after they have stabilized their cultivation


    In the early, middle, and even later stages of Xiandi


    Looking at the strength of the people constantly improving, Murong Yu even had a feeling of envy in his heart. If only he could rely on such breakthroughs as these pills, then he would enter the realm of Immortal Emperor and even immortal Zun.


    But, unfortunately, these Po Di Dan and even Po Zun Dan are useful to others, but not to him at all!

 Chapter 751

    In less than half a day of fairyland time, all the 100000 people in Hetu Luoshu world have broken through the existing realm and reached the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    That is to say, from this moment on, murongyu has a realm of ten thousand immortals. Although it is not as good as fairyland alliance and God alliance. However, in terms of the number of Immortal Emperor, he has swept all the forces in the immortal world before.


    Even if they were the three giants of fairyland before, did they have a hundred thousand Immortal Emperor? Maybe the big three and the palace of heavenly punishment have. But there are absolutely no other super powers.


    Moreover, this is not murongyu''s ultimate strength. 100000 is just the beginning. As long as murongyu is willing, as long as he is given a period of time, he will have millions, tens of millions, or even more immortal emperors!


    Because, he does not lack the resources to break the emperor Dan. With endless pills and resources, murongyu can improve the strength of his people.


    After 100000 people were promoted to the realm of Immortal Emperor, murongyu did not immediately ask them to stop practicing, but continued to practice for ten days.


    Ten days, with the acceleration of time, more than 20000 years have passed. At this time, some of the four teams, among 100000 people, had broken through to the late Xiandi.


    However, most of them are still in the early days of Xiandi, and a few of them are in the middle of Xiandi. Few can reach the later stage of Xiandi.


    Although the three small realms of the Immortal Emperor are not as difficult to break through as the big realm. However, after all, it is a small realm. Even if there is an endless accumulation of resources, it can not be broken in a short time.


    At this time, a large number of potidans were made.


    This time, it''s still a million.


    One million pieces of Po Di Dan, plus the 500000 that had not been used before... Duanmuqing and other 100000 people used 50 talents to break through and become immortal emperor.


    On average, everyone needs to take five pills to break through the realm. Of course, it''s just an average. Some people take one pill to break through, while others take ten pills in a row to break through.


    "Five pills on average can break through the realm, so this batch can make 300000 people break through to the realm of Immortal Emperor." Murong Yu thinks in his heart that he has collected the black tiger and others into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    This time, not only the disciples of Shengzong, but also the potential of the three forces, some middle and high-level were all accepted into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Of course, the geniuses of the three forces, the middle and high-level, can''t have only 300000 disciples. But there''s no way to do it. Po Di Dan doesn''t want to be a PO Wang Dan. Like Po Jun Dan, it can be made in an instant.


    With the current production capacity of Qiankun Yinyang cauldron, it''s only 100000 grains a day. In other words, murongyu can cultivate 20000 people every day.


    "I''m not strong enough. If I reach the realm of immortals, I''m afraid that the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron can produce trillions of Bodhi pills in one day. " Looking at the breakthrough of black tiger and others, Murong Yu is helpless.


    Not long ago, he found out that the master of heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron had a close relationship with him in analyzing Dan prescription and making Dan medicine. The stronger his strength is, the stronger his ability will be.


    That is to say, if Murong Yu gets the pill now, the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod can analyze the prescription of the pill. But it takes a very long time.


    Moreover, even if it is analyzed, it is difficult to produce it.


    Po Di Dan can make 100000 pills a day, and Po Zun Dan can''t make one pill in ten days.


    Another month later.


    The Immortal Emperor under murongyu''s command has exceeded one million.


    Although most of the one million immortal emperors were in the early days of the Immortal Emperor, only a few of them reached the late days of the Immortal Emperor. But the strength is still terrible.


    Although, even on the level of Xiandi, the former is still far inferior to the alliance of celestial world and Shenjie, it has become the third largest force outside the alliance of celestial world and Shenjie.


    There is no dispute.


    However, if Murong Yu made the holy sect public at this time and became the third largest force in fairyland, even with his current strength, he would still be destroyed.


    At that time, the alliance of God and fairyland will join hands to destroy his holy sect. After all, Shengzong is still far behind the two leagues at the level of Xiandi, not to mention the strong one in xianzun realm.


    "At this speed, it will take a long time to catch up with the two leagues. I''m afraid the day lily will be cold by then. "


    "However, if you want to quickly enhance your power, or your own power... In fact, you just need to enhance your own power. As long as their strength is improved, the production capacity of potidam will be improved. If you want to break through, you''d better kill the penalty executor. Well, now go back to fairyland alliance. "Murong Yu put the people who had broken through and consolidated their strength back into the sect. Immediately, he appeared in Dazhou.


    "Well? Two leagues on the battlefield? Some immortal even fell


    As soon as Murong Yu returned to Dazhou, he heard the shocking news.


    After some inquiry, Murong Yu finally knew the whole story.


    It turned out that after he killed the two immortals that day, the high-level officials of the alliance of immortals and the alliance of gods were shocked. Countless strong men entered the battlefield.


    There are so many powerful people in xianzun''s realm who enter the battlefield. It is inevitable that they will encounter one. Once the two sides meet, it is a battle.


    At the beginning, although xianzun of both sides met, there was a battle. But both sides were very restrained and didn''t go all out. Therefore, although xianzun was injured, no one was killed.


    But, as things got worse, there were casualties at last.


    At the beginning, it was an immortal of the celestial alliance that was ambushed and killed by many immortal of the divine alliance. When this matter spread out, the fairyland alliance was immediately furious.


    Immediately, more immortal statues rushed into the battlefield and killed three immortal statues in Shenmeng in a row


    In the end, both forces went crazy. Countless immortal statues fight madly in the battlefield! After ten people died in the fairyland alliance and nine people were killed in the divine alliance, the two sides suddenly stopped.


    This time, on the surface, the fairyland alliance suffered a heavy loss. However, if the two immortals killed by murongyu are added, the divine alliance will lose one more.


    At this time, the feud between the two forces is as deep as the sea, from xianzun to Tianxian. However, after xianzun withdrew from the battlefield, each side had its own victory or defeat.


    "The real showdown is not yet here, but that''s a good thing. The later the showdown comes, the better it will be for me. Now, what I lack most is time. "


    Now the confrontation between the two forces gives murongyu time to develop. If after the decisive battle between the two forces, one of the two sides will surely be defeated, and the one who wins will unify the fairyland.


    At that time, there will be no place for murongyu to survive in the fairyland, let alone develop his power.


    "But I can''t kill xianzun now. Otherwise, once the two sides make a real fire and speed up the time of the decisive battle, it will be greatly unfavorable to me. "


    "We have to kill those little fish and shrimp. Well, is it time to exchange for military merit and military posts, or continue to enter the battlefield? "


    Before murongyu came back, he counted his identity token and found that there were tens of billions.


    Tens of billions of identity tokens, a considerable part of which are the identity tokens of Xiandi. By virtue of these identity tokens, Murong Yu is at least a school captain, and may even become a general directly, although he is the lowest level of Zhonglang general.


    "However, after all, I''m just an Immortal King, holding so many identity tokens, among which there are many identity tokens of the late Immortal Emperor, or even the title of the Immortal Emperor. Will this be suspected?" Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    But soon, he got rid of this worry. Because just now, he found out that many people in the barracks are like this. It''s not uncommon for the two major forces to kill people at a higher level.


    "My Lord, I''ve come to hand in my identity token in exchange for military merit." In the military hall, Murong Yu turned into Mo respectfully saluting the four above.


    Those four people are all in the realm of immortals. They are the elders of the heavenly punishment palace, the immortal palace, the holy gate and the demon sect. They are the elders of the military service hall.


    "I heard you got a lot of identity tokens?" An elder of the fairy palace opened his eyes and gave murongyu a light look.


    Originally, although it was said that they were in the military service hall, not everyone who came to pay military service came from them. They are the great elders of the military merit hall. The general affairs are handled by the people below.


    The reason why they came out this time was that they heard the following people report that murongyu had a large number of identity tokens, otherwise they would not have appeared at all.


    "Yes." Murong Yu pretended to be respectful and handed in a storage ring and his own identity token.


    "Are you a disciple of heaven punishment palace? Or a Punisher? " When he saw murongyu''s identity token, the elder who belonged to the heaven punishment palace suddenly brightened his eyes and grabbed murongyu''s storage ring.


    "Yes, I''m a Punisher in the heaven punishment palace. I''m in charge of the world of wind and fire cultivation." Murongyu replied, pretending to be respectful."Good." The elder of the heavenly punishment palace nodded, and his mind went into the storage ring. Then he looked shocked.


    "Very good, very good. With so many identity tokens, you can become a Zhonglang general if you exchange them for military merit." The elder of the heavenly punishment palace burst out laughing.


    "Well?"


    Hearing the words of the elder of the heavenly punishment palace, the other three elders were all surprised. Shennian quickly went into the storage ring, and then he was full of horror.

 Chapter 752

    Tens of billions of identity tokens!


    When you see the identity token in murongyu''s storage ring, the faces of the big elders of the other three forces are frightening.


    "Three, it should be no problem to give Mo Zhonglang the status of general with these military achievements?" Sun Lu, the great elder of the heaven punishment palace, looked at the other three and said faintly.


    "General Zhonglang is already a general, but a high-level officer in the army. Although Mo''s contribution is enough, we seem to have to discuss it before we can make a decision. " A big elder of the fairy Palace said lightly.


    The two elders of the holy gate and the demon sect also nodded and agreed with the elder of the fairy palace.


    Seeing these three people''s appearance, Murong Yu just sneers in his heart. How could he not know what was in their minds?


    In sun Lu''s words, murongyu''s military achievements are enough for him to become Zhonglang general. However, the other three didn''t want Murong Yu to become the general of Zhonglang.


    It should be noted that although Zhonglang general is only the lowest level of general, no matter how low he is, he is already the top of the army. In addition to having a lot of resources and power, once you become a senior member of the military, it will be easier to obtain military merit and promotion.


    Now the alliance of fairyland is ruled by the four forces. No one force wants to see someone else promoted.


    Some of the lower level positions are nothing but the higher level positions. They don''t want to. Murongyu is a member of the heaven punishment palace. Naturally, the people of the fairy palace, the devil sect and the holy gate will not let murongyu become the general of Zhonglang.


    Even Murong Yu knows that if he didn''t have the identity of a disciple of the heavenly punishment palace, he might not get anything with so many military achievements, but he was taken by these people with a random excuse.


    However, Murong Yu did not speak. He knows that today the Zhonglang will be a pawn. There is no other, because he is a disciple of the palace of heavenly punishment, a Punisher.


    Sure enough, hearing the words of the three elders, sun Lu''s face darkened, and said in a deep voice: "what should we discuss? With all our efforts, can''t we seal a Zhonglang general? Or do you mean to make things difficult? "


    "Ha ha... How can we make trouble? It''s talent that Mo got such military merit. It''s the hope of our alliance. How can we make things difficult for him? The reason why we need to discuss this is to inform the military headquarters. This is the procedure. " The elder of the holy gate said with a smile.


    "The elder of our military service hall has the right to directly grant Zhonglang general the title. Mo''s military achievements are amazing. He is sure to be promoted to Zhonglang general. There is no doubt about that. " While speaking, a suit of clothes and identity token appeared in sun Lu''s hand.


    "As for reporting to the military headquarters and so on, I will naturally report, and the military headquarters will be rewarded accordingly." Sun Lu said in a deep voice. At the same time, he gave the suit and token to murongyu.


    "Mo, from now on, you are Zhonglang general and belong to the top of the military. Go back to the scouting camp and continue to serve under the great general sun Haoshan. Sun Haoshan is also the executor of our heavenly punishment palace. You''d better work under him. "


    Murongyu took the clothes and the identity token, and left.


    "Sun Lu, you are too presumptuous." After murongyu left, the big elders of the other three forces were furious immediately.


    "Mo''s military achievements... If you really count them up, it''s not too much to bestow him as a general. As a little general of Zhonglang, do you also make things difficult? You''d better not go too far, otherwise, it''s not easy to be a man in the future. " Sun Lu said faintly.


    Hum!


    The other three men gave a cold hum and stopped talking. In fact, according to the regulations, they have this right. And now that it''s true, it''s useless for them to quarrel any more. Is it all right that murongyu''s Zhonglang will not become a real man?


    Moreover, since murongyu has appeared in the palace of heavenly punishment, it is hard to guarantee that there will not be such a figure among other forces. If it''s too stiff now, it''s not easy for them to do it when their people have this situation in the future.


    "It''s a Zhonglang general. It''s really simple." Murongyu threw the suit and identity token into the world of Hetu Luoshu and walked towards the scouting camp.


    "However, strictly speaking, Zhonglang will not be regarded as a high-level person, just a middle-level person. At least you have to reach the level of a general. Of course, if I hand in the identity token of Zheng Weiyou''s two immortals, I''m afraid I''ll be named a general of motorcycles. However, that would be too shocking. I''m afraid it would expose my identity. It''s not worth it. Well, continue to mix in the barracks, slowly improve their status, and inquire about other punishers at the same time. "


    In the following time, murongyu continued to mix in the scouting camp. However, what puzzled him was that the fact that he became the general of Zhonglang had spread in the scouting camp.


    However, sun Haoshan, the general of the scouting camp, did not summon him. Even there is no military camp for murongyu. It should be noted that a general has private soldiers. Even if they were just generals, they had several battalions of soldiers under their hands.A battalion of soldiers is not only a few hundred or thousands in the world. In the fairyland alliance, there are hundreds of millions, even billions of soldiers.


    But Murong Yu became the general of Zhonglang, but he didn''t even have a soldier. This had to make him puzzled and depressed, although he did not need these soldiers.


    In a flash, half a year passed.


    In the past six months, the potidans have been made one after another, and murongyu has millions of immortal emperors under his hand. At the same time, murongyu is often mixed in the battlefield, and the star points and military achievements are constantly rising.


    His star has broken through 10 billion again.


    However, to his dismay, the 10 billion stars are not enough to upgrade him.


    It takes 100 billion stars to upgrade from the realm of Immortal King to the realm of Immortal King. To upgrade from the realm of Immortal King to the realm of Immortal Emperor, we need ten trillion stars, that is, one hundred billion.


    Murongyu''s star has never been on 100 billion, let alone trillions! Even if he ascends from the initial stage to the middle stage, it will take 50 billion stars!


    Pit, it''s too pit!


    Sometimes, murongyu can''t help but sound the first master of heaven''s punishment order. It''s said that the guy''s strength has been greatly improved, shocking the world.


    Murongyu thought: were there so many villains at that time? The star of villain is particularly high? There are billions, tens of billions of stars to kill a villain? Otherwise, how can he improve his strength so easily?


    Or is that guy constantly killing the city?


    "Well? Have you heard from housekeeper ma? Is there any news about the executioner? " Murong Yu''s heart suddenly moved, and then disappeared in place.


    When he reappeared, murongyu had already come to Nanling Tianting.


    "Steward Ma, have you heard from the executioner?" Murong Yu asked.


    "Master of the palace, the old slave did not live up to your trust and found out the identity of a Punisher." At the same time, housekeeper Ma''s mind fluctuates and passes it directly to Murong Yu.


    "Good! Even in the scouting camp, the most important one is not xianzun. " Murong Yu laughs and praises housekeeper ma. After asking him to continue to investigate the news, he returns to Dazhou scouting camp again.


    "Gengyu, the general of the scouting camp, was once chased and killed by the powerful in the xianzun kingdom of Shenmeng, but he escaped." Murong Yu''s mind shows the data of gengyu.


    This farm house is the executor of Tianyuan Xiuzhen world. He''s a general of motorcycles. He belongs to the high level of fairyland alliance.


    "Now sun Haoshan is gone, and the other party is xianzun. If you kill him, heaven and earth will change. It will be discovered immediately. And this farm house is not xianzun. It''s no problem to kill him. But if you want to kill him, you have to find out about him first. "


    As murongyu, it is difficult to get in touch with these real high-level people on weekdays.


    "Well? When the identity trembled, the barracks began to gather people? It''s like you can come to whatever you want. " Murong Yu was overjoyed. He quickly spread out his body and flew away towards the Chinese army tent.


    When he murongyu came to the Zhongjun tent, there were many people in it. And there''s a steady stream of people coming.


    Half a day later, more than a million people had gathered in the accounts of the Chinese army. The lowest positions of these people are Zhonglang generals... This makes murongyu feel a little embarrassed.


    As a general, he was actually the lowest man on the scene. Moreover, he was the lowest in the early days. Because other people, the lowest strength is the Immortal Emperor, even in the early days of the Immortal Emperor are very few.


    However, this also made him very curious. Why did he call them here this time?


    The lowest positions are Zhonglang generals. There must be something big happening. What they are in is the scouting camp. It should be the big move of the God alliance.


    Murongyu''s eyes constantly scan in front of the Chinese Army''s tent. Those people are the high level of the scouting battalion, all of them are cavalry generals and Hussars generals.


    Finally, murongyu''s eyes stopped on a man''s face, which was full of gloomy and murderous.


    "This man is gengyu. I''ve already felt the original breath of him. I''m a little excited..." murongyu felt the original breath of his opponent. He wanted to rush directly to attack him and kill him directly.


    Because murongyu felt that as long as he killed gengyu, he would break through the current state and reach the middle stage of Xianjun.


    "Cough..."


    A dry cough came, and then a man appeared on the seat in front of the Chinese army tent... It was sun Haoshan, the commander-in-chief of the scouting camp."This guy''s hurt. No wonder they didn''t show up during this period. However, this is an excellent opportunity, but I don''t know whether he will go out this time or not. Otherwise, I will find a chance to kill him. " Murongyu looked at sun Haoshan, but he was thinking about how to find a chance to kill sun Haoshan.


    "No, sun Haoshan is the commander-in-chief of the scouting camp, holding a heavy hand. If you kill him, the fairyland alliance will pursue him crazily. I''m afraid it will be found out at that time. And if you take him in, I''m actually in charge of the whole scouting camp. Well, this time he was injured is a chance to find a chance to subdue him. However, the first thing to do is to kill Geng Yu and break through the realm. In that way, I will reach the power of one million earth dragons to catch up with sun Haoshan! " Murong Yu ponders in his heart

 Chapter 753

    When Murong Yu is thinking about how to accept sun Haoshan for his own use, the noisy Chinese army tent has calmed down because sun Haoshan has spoken.


    "You are all high-level and meritorious people in the scouting camp. To call you here today is actually a task for you to complete. "


    Sun Haoshan glanced at all the people, and then continued: "today, I received news that there will be a huge operation in the divine alliance. Or it''s a big counterattack against our fairyland alliance, or it''s the discovery of a hidden God! "


    "Is the alliance about to start a decisive battle?" Murong Yu was surprised¡° If the alliance really wants to fight a decisive battle... This time we must destroy their plan. "


    "However, we have not received any definite information about what it is. However, we will not allow God''s alliance to have a decisive battle or find God''s hidden place. "


    "If the other side really wants to fight a decisive battle, it will definitely be the most terrifying one. With the strength of Ji, the leader of the other side''s Alliance... Although we are not afraid, the fairyland is very big. We need to know their plan. Otherwise, we will be caught unprepared, which is extremely unfavorable to us. "


    "If the God alliance finds a god hidden, we can''t let them get the God hidden and enhance their strength."


    "Therefore, the fairyland alliance told us that the scouting camp would do whatever it takes to find out this matter at any cost." Sun Haoshan''s deep voice resounded in everyone''s ears, clear and incomparable.


    Murongyu turned his eyes secretly.


    Although sun Haoshan received the news, it was too general. He''s going to scout camp to inquire about the whole fairyland. Of course, the whole fairyland is exaggerated. But at least we need to inquire into this matter in a wide range, and even need to go deep into the inner God alliance.


    "Within a year, I need to make sure the news is true. If it is true, I need to know the detailed plan of Shenmeng and the date of the decisive battle! So, I need you, I need the whole scouting battalion to work. "


    "You should perform your duties and obey the orders of your general cavalry and general Hussars!" Sun Haoshan said in a deep voice, and then he waved the crowd down.


    In the scouting camp, sun Haoshan, the commander-in-chief, was the ruler of the camp and the highest. And under the great commander, there are those general cavalry, general Hussars.


    For example, the cavalry general gengyu is a self-contained unit with numerous battalions, numerous generals and other officers at all levels.


    It''s like the alliance in fairyland belongs to the four major factions. In every barracks, there are such factions. Murongyu, however, belonged to the faction of general gengyu.


    "This time it''s best to work with Geng woo." Murongyu''s eyes twinkled and he was about to leave. However, it was at this time that sun Haoshan''s voice suddenly rang out in his ear: "Zhonglang will Mo, you stay."


    Smell speech, Murong feather is a Zheng at first, then just reaction come over: "don''t know the commander has what command?" Murongyu pretends to be respectful.


    "I''ve heard about you. You did a good job. They are both disciples and executors of the heavenly punishment palace. This time, you will work with general Geng Yu. If you are still alive after this time, I will promote you with credit. In time, it won''t be a problem for you to become a general on horseback. " Sun Haoshan said lightly.


    Sun Haoshan''s remarks seem to have been made inadvertently, and they seem to be nonsense without substance. But in fact, Murong Yu has already recognized the meaning.


    Sun Haoshan is taking care of him. As long as murongyu does not die this time, he can continue to promote murongyu. Because, in the scouting camp, he is the commander-in-chief, and he has the right to promote a subordinate.


    Of course, Murong Yu also knows that sun Haoshan doesn''t appreciate him or anything. Because he didn''t know murongyu before. It''s obvious that this is the voice of the heavenly punishment palace.


    In fact, because of murongyu''s identity, to promote his position is to increase the number of high-level officials in the fairyland alliance. Therefore, the heavenly punishment palace will spare no effort to promote him.


    "Marshal Xie''s promotion!" Murongyu pretends to be grateful. In fact, he really appreciated sun Haoshan. If sun Haoshan didn''t make such arrangement, he couldn''t get close to Geng Yu, let alone follow him.


    And following gengyu, this is a chance for murongyu to kill him. Even murongyu has seen his strength improve.


    Three days later, the whole scouting camp was mobilized. And murongyu also came to the general''s account.


    As the cavalry generals ordered them to go down one by one, the generals and officers under him flew out of the tent, then took their men and quietly flew away from Dazhou towards their destination.In the end, there are only a dozen people in the account. Of course, Murong Yu is also among them.


    "This time, you and I will go deep into the divine alliance. It is extremely dangerous to go deep into enemy positions this time. Once something goes wrong, we will be doomed and there will be no bones left! "


    "So, this time, I hope you will strictly obey my arrangement. I don''t want one of you to make a mistake and get the whole team involved. " While speaking, Geng Yu looks at Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s face was flat, but he was annoyed in his heart. It was clear that gengyu looked down on himself and felt that his strength was too poor, which would drag them down.


    In fact, murongyu is only the realm of the early Xianjun, while others are all the realm of the late Xiandi. The strength is very strong. If Murong Yu is just a common person, then their strength is really very different. But murongyu is not an ordinary person, his strength can easily kill anyone here!


    However, who knows that his strength is so terrible?


    "Mo, you''re still in Dazhou this time. It''s safe here." A young man looked at murongyu and said.


    Murong Yu sees that this guy is a general of Wei. His position is very high. He is only under the general of motorcycles. He is the No.1 general under Geng Yu. He is very powerful. His name is Zheng Yuzi.


    "Mo, I heard you got a lot of identity tokens. Let you directly from a nobody to a Zhonglang general. We don''t care how you get those identity tokens. However, if you act with us, there is a big gap between you and us. Don''t blame me for being cruel. I will solve you myself. " A middle-aged man looks at murongyu with a ferocious scar face, very fierce.


    At the same time, more than a dozen other people also looked at murongyu with disdainful eyes.


    Murong Yu is murderous in his heart. He wants to kill all these guys. However, he suppressed his anger and sneered: "these bastards, once you leave Dazhou, you will die! But now let you be arrogant


    Then, he said faintly: "you can rest assured, I won''t drag you down. As for the nonsense of letting me stay in Dazhou, don''t talk about it. The commander said that he wanted me to follow the general of the cavalry. Don''t you dare to disobey me? "


    Murongyu spoke with his eyes on general Geng Yu. Because he saw that gengyu was very upset... In fact, no one would be upset if he was together with someone whose realm was too far away from him.


    This time, Geng Yu has definite information, and he is likely to get extremely important information where he is going. If so, he will make a great contribution this time.


    However, it is still a problem that they can sneak into that place with murongyu. Moreover, in the process, he has to take care of murongyu.


    If it wasn''t for the commander-in-chief, gengyu would never take murongyu with him.


    A cold light passed between the eyebrows of the farm house, and a wisp of killing opportunity flashed away. He actually killed Murong Yu. However, he did not speak.


    Jiang Hong grinned: "boy, I hope your strength is as hard as your tone. If not, I''ll crush your head. "


    Murong Yu looked at Jiang Hong and the ferocious scar on his face like a centipede. He said faintly, "you won''t have this chance."


    "Boy, you are arrogant. I hope you have the ability to be arrogant. Otherwise, you will die." Ge Han sneers, his face full of murders.


    Murong Yu was too lazy to bother with these people. He just looked at gengyu and said, "general, should we start? If all the nonsense here can contribute to success, I''d like to talk nonsense with you. Are you able to stand in today''s position only by talking nonsense? "


    Hearing the speech, people''s eyes were full of murders.


    Murongyu''s words are too arrogant. He despises all of them and disdains them!


    With a wave of his hand, he stopped the people who were about to attack. He took a deep look at Murong Yu, and then soared into the air, flying away from Dazhou. And they all flew up and out.


    "Boy, you''re dead!" When these people soared into the air, ferocious voices sounded in murongyu''s ears. Those people had been unhappy with murongyu and thought that murongyu would drag them down. Now murongyu''s words have offended them all over again.


    Which of these people is not a strong man with bloody hands? Murongyu is not only arrogant, but also despises them. How can they not be angry?


    Murongyu''s whole body trembled slightly... Not because he was too angry, but because he was too excited. As long as he left Dazhou, he would be able to kill the punisher, gengyu.Immediately, with a twinkle in his figure, he soared into the air and flew to the battlefield with a short distance behind the crowd.

 Chapter 754

    Among the group of more than a dozen people, except murongyu, who was only an alternative in the early days of Xianjun, the rest were super strong in the later days of Xiandi.


    Even more, there are many titles of Immortal Emperor.


    The speed of the group is extremely fast, and they have entered the battlefield in a few flashes. Then, after flying in the battlefield for a period of time, gengyu stopped in a continuous mountain.


    "That boy has followed up?"


    Just when they stopped, murongyu had already stood beside them, his face was not red and he was out of breath. At this time, all the people, including Gengwen, looked at murongyu with surprise.


    It should be noted that since Dazhou, they have not kept their speed, but have made full progress. I thought they had lost murongyu... Actually, gengyu had this idea.


    He didn''t want murongyu, a rookie, to follow him so as not to drag him down, but he didn''t dare to disobey sun Haoshan''s orders. And if murongyu loses them because of his poor speed, even if sun Haoshan blames them, they can shirk their responsibility because of murongyu''s poor strength.


    "Well, maybe it''s just good at speed." Ge Han looks at Murong Yu and says. There''s no cover up.


    He wanted to fight murongyu.


    "Boy, your speed is good, but I don''t know what your strength is? Let me weigh you up? " Ge Han grins grimly and takes the first step to fight murongyu.


    Geng Yu frowned slightly and said coldly, "Ge Han, that''s enough. Now put on the clothes of divine alliance. "


    For murongyu''s speed, gengyu was a little surprised. Although he was not happy with murongyu, he was afraid. After all, this is what Marshal sun Haoshan told us.


    Murongyu can die in other hands, but he must not die in their hands. Otherwise, once things come to light, they will surely die.


    Murongyu coldly glanced at the crowd and suddenly said, "well, you don''t have to change the clothes of Shenmeng."


    "What did you say, boy?" Jiang Hong''s scarred face grins grimly, and his face is full of murders.


    "I said you don''t have to change. Are you deaf? Can''t you hear me? " Murong Yu suddenly stepped forward and said coldly, pointing at Jiang Hong''s scar face.


    "Maybe you don''t know what it means. I mean, even if you change your clothes, it''s a waste of time. Because you can''t get to the alliance. Today, you will die here, all of you will die! " Murong feather look indifferent, murderous said.


    Hearing murongyu''s words, everyone looked at murongyu with the eyes of an idiot: "are you a fool? Just you? You''re going to kill us? Or are you the spy of the alliance? Is there an ambush here? "


    At this point, everyone was on guard and looked around. For fear that Murong Yu was really a spy of Shenmeng, they laid an ambush again and waited to kill them.


    "Do you need me to lay an ambush just for you rubbish? You look down on yourself Murongyu, with both hands on his back, looked at them with disdain. They were shocked, angry and funny.


    When he said this, Murong Yu added: "even if I set up an ambush, I can''t help you. But it doesn''t have to be that much trouble. I can handle it by myself. "


    In fact, if murongyu mobilizes the strongmen of Shengzong, he will set up an ambush here, not to mention why there are more than a dozen people, even if there are tens of millions of times more.


    But in that way, the loss of murongyu is great. If you are attacked by these people, you may kill many disciples of Shengzong. And so many people gathered together. If they were found by the alliance of gods or the alliance of fairyland, then those who were surrounded and killed might be the people of Shengzong.


    "Damn you, you bastard are arrogant. I''ll kill you." Jiang Hong was stunned for a moment, then roared, stepped forward, and hit Murong Yu with one blow.


    When Jiang Hong started, others looked at him, but no one wanted to stop him. Even farming is the same.


    Murong Yu looked at Jiang Hong''s fist with disdain and said, "you nonsense, even if Jiang Hong is called Immortal Emperor, you are just a waste. With the power of only 200000 earth dragons, I really think you are invincible in the world? "


    "Maybe you still think that the identity tokens I got were not obtained by my own killing, but by the help of strong people. Today, I will show you what power is and who is the strong! "


    In fact, it''s not just these people who suspect that murongyu''s identity token is not his own. And that''s what some people in fairyland think. At the beginning, the four elders of the military service hall thought the same.However, they will not pursue these, as long as you get enough military merit halls, no matter how you get them?


    They suddenly heard Murong Yu, but he was promoted to Zhonglang general by his military achievements. And if it''s not for murongyu, it''s murongyu.


    If you want to be promoted directly to Zhonglang general, it is impossible without a large number of identity tokens of Xiandi realm.


    Boom!


    At this time, murongyu made a move. His big hand came out and turned into a giant claw. He grabbed Jiang Hong in the air.


    Click!


    A large void suddenly broke, and was scratched by murongyu''s claw. At the same time, the crowd felt a fierce flower in front of them. The next moment, they saw that Murong Yu had seized Jiang Hong''s head and lifted him up.


    But Jiang Hong is a face dead gray, just like a chicken general is being carried, unexpectedly is no any resistance.


    In fact, it''s not that Jiang Hong is as meek as a sheep without any resistance. In fact, Geng Yu and others have seen it for the first time. Jiang Hong, who is held by Murong Yu, has already sealed his whole strength.


    Shock! Absolutely shocking!


    At this moment, everyone was shocked and looked at murongyu, dumb and speechless.


    "What''s the matter? How could Jiang Hong be caught by him? In a flash of lightning, we can''t see what''s going on? Is mo really so powerful? " The idea flashed through everyone''s mind.


    Unknowingly, people involuntarily step back a few steps, leaving murongyu for a distance, eyes show the color of fear.


    "How''s it going? I said you''re rubbish, don''t you wish? " Murong Yu, holding Jiang Hong in his hand, looked at the crowd as if he had nothing. His face was full of sarcasm.


    There was fear in the eyes of the people, but there was anger. All kinds of looks, all kinds of complexities.


    "Who are you? Why do you hide your accomplishments and tease us? " Gengyu stepped forward and looked at murongyu coldly. Murongyu''s strength was so strong that he made gengyu think that he was an immortal Zun with hidden cultivation, and at least a strong one in the middle stage of the immortal Zun.


    Because Jiang Hong is called Immortal Emperor, and he is also called Immortal Emperor. A long time ago, he was chased by xianzun of Shenmeng, but he escaped. However, the strength of xianzun seems to be a little worse than murongyu.


    Therefore, he mistakenly thought that murongyu was more powerful.


    "Hidden cultivation? I didn''t hide any accomplishments. " Murongyu sneered. He has no hidden accomplishments. If he is really immortal and hides his strength in the early days of Immortal King, it is definitely a behavior of burning his brain.


    "You let Jiang Hong go. He''s general Wei of the fairyland alliance. He''s powerful. If you kill him, the fairyland alliance won''t let you go." Geng Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha..."


    Murongyu burst out laughing: "you already know my true cultivation. It''s impossible to let you go. However, your word reminds me. You are all high-level officers of the military department of the fairyland alliance. It''s a pity to kill you in this way. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. "


    At the same time, Murong Yu''s hand was shocked. Suddenly, Jiang Hong, who was caught by him, disappeared.


    "You killed Jiang Hong?" Plough''s face suddenly changed.


    "No Murong Yu faintly smiles, then his body shakes, and he rushes forward.


    "Attack


    At the moment of murongyu''s body shaking, gengyu gave a roar. At the same time, all the people who had already been ordered by him took action at the same time


    Boom


    The power of terror destroys the sky, destroys the earth, and tears up the sky. However, murongyu has disappeared in the same place.


    Their power is a blow.


    Ah! Ah!


    After two screams, two of them disappeared from the crowd.


    Disappear out of thin air.


    "Gather together, attack together." Geng Yu roared and launched another violent attack. However, murongyu''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    "You borrow my strength, Hetu Luoshu, to devour me!"


    Murongyu appears in the sky of gengyu and others, roars, and sacrifices Hetu Luoshu.


    "Shua", Hetu Luoshu directly suppressed. There was a huge crack, and a terrible suction came over, which directly sucked in gengyu and others.Geng Yu and others felt that the scenery was changing, and then they came to a strange space.


    Hiss


    The sound of cool breath came out of their mouth... Because they were shocked to see that there were hundreds of thousands of immortal emperors around them, one by one, looking at themselves with a look of covetous eyes


    They are surrounded by hundreds of thousands of immortals. Although the strength of these immortal emperors is not very high, there are few immortal emperors in their later stage, and they are not named immortal emperors at all.


    But many ants kill elephants, and when they enter this space, their power is greatly suppressed.


    At this moment, they all know that they are finished

 Chapter 755

    At this moment, everyone is a face of death gray. He was even more frightened.


    Dozens of powerful people in the immortal Kingdom have locked them in. Even though their strength has not been suppressed, they are still not their opponents.


    Perhaps, in their desperate circumstances, they can kill some immortal emperors. But there is no doubt that they will die.


    Shua!


    Murongyu''s body suddenly appeared in front of gengyu and others.


    Between waving, Shengzong''s hundreds of thousands of Immortal Emperor''s strong body kept flashing and quickly disappeared in front of the public.


    "Who are you? What is this place? " Geng Yu looked at Murong Yu with a gloomy face and asked in a deep voice.


    When gengyu was talking, a dozen other people could not help but surround him. One by one, the fierce light flickered in their eyes and they were murderous.


    Murong Yu looked at these people with disdain and said, "if you don''t want to die, don''t kill me, or you don''t even know how to die."


    Although they were not happy, they finally suppressed the killing in their hearts when they thought of the situation here.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu nodded and said calmly, "I like people who know current affairs best. Those who don''t know current affairs will die when they die. You, well, there''s no one among you who doesn''t know what''s going on. "


    At the same time, murongyu''s body was shocked and turned into its original appearance.


    "You are not mo. who are you?" Geng Yu asked again in a deep voice.


    "Good question. Don''t you find that this is a treasure space? " Murongyu looks at gengyu with a smile on his face. He is really happy now.


    "Space treasure, Hetu Luoshu, are you the murongyu who disappeared out of thin air? Together with Murong Yu, whose whole power has disappeared without trace? " Zheng Yuzi''s body is shocked, and then looks at murongyu with shocked eyes.


    "What?" Everyone was taken aback.


    They are no strangers to murongyu. Even, they all had murongyu''s idea to capture Hetu Luoshu. However, Jiao Li and his party were killed by Murong Yu on that day. After they fled, Murong Yu and the whole heaven disappeared.


    After that, Ji, the leader of the alliance, was very angry. Because of Jiao Li''s problem, the God alliance lost nine immortals. The losses were extremely heavy.


    Even, I heard that at this time, Ji almost killed Jiao Li. However, in the end, I don''t know why, and Ji didn''t investigate Jiao Li''s responsibility.


    At this time, Jiao Li is still the deputy leader of the God alliance, holding a heavy hand, under one person and above ten thousand people, and his status is extremely noble.


    However, murongyu and the whole heaven disappeared out of thin air. The world is guessing that Murong Yu has collected the whole heaven and Fengcheng into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    In this regard, countless people are more eager to get Hetu Luoshu, but after that, Murong Yu seems to have evaporated, and his footprints are no longer in the fairyland.


    Gengyu and others did not expect that murongyu had already mixed into the fairyland alliance.


    Murong Yu looked at Zheng Yuzi with appreciative eyes and said with a smile: "you are very smart. I like smart people best. Well, show your soul and submit to me. "


    "Are you murongyu?"


    Everyone was surprised first, and then the greedy color appeared on their faces. Obviously, these people still want the idea of Hetu Luoshu.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Murongyu''s face cooled down, looked at the crowd coldly and said, "you all take the initiative to show me your soul and become my servant, or you will die for me."


    "No way." Gengyu gave a big drink, and his strength burst out, and his breath soared to the sky.


    "Impossible?" Murongyu''s face showed disdain, and his big hand beat it fiercely.


    "Pa", Geng Yu was slapped by Murong Yu. The powerful force is born to pull out the arable land. He didn''t even respond.


    Murong Yu stepped forward and stepped out. He directly stepped on the ground and said in a cold voice, "I''m ordering you, not discussing with you. You have only two choices, surrender to me or die! "


    Roar!


    There was a roar in Geng Yu''s throat. However, it can not be sent out. Because his whole face was trampled deep in the ground and he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    shame! shame!


    Gengyu has never felt such shame. He is the general of the fairyland alliance. His status is extremely noble. But at this time, he was trampled by an Immortal King and humiliated severely?At this moment, Geng Yu even wanted to die.


    "All of you, get down on your knees!"


    Murongyu stepped on gengyu, turned to look at Zheng Yuzi and others, and gave a loud drink.


    Zheng Yuzi and others lost their mind in an instant, just like a thunderbolt in their mind.


    Poop! Poop!


    Involuntarily, they all fell to their knees. However, the moment they knelt down, they reacted. One by one, their faces turned red and they felt extremely humiliated.


    "In my territory, do you still want to struggle?" Murongyu sneers scornfully. Let alone in the world of Hetu Luoshu, even in the outside world, these people are not his opponents.


    "Murongyu, what kind of hero are you with the strength of the treasure? Have the ability to fight with me. " Ge Han roars at murongyu.


    Murongyu looks at GE Han with an idiot''s eyes and says in a cold voice: "you waste, you are confident that you are stronger than Jiang Hong? It''s easy to kill you. "


    Everyone was silent. Then they remembered that murongyu seemed to be more powerful than the treasures of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Murongyu, even if you are strong, you depend on all kinds of treasures. I don''t agree Zheng Yuzi roared loudly with an angry look.


    They, the strong men of the later Xiandi period, knelt in front of the strong men of the early Xianjun period. However, their leader was trampled on the ground by murongyu and did not move... This is the biggest shame they have ever suffered.


    "You trash, do you still think I''m just a treasure? Well, today let''s see what power is for you trash. "


    Boom


    Murongyu''s body was shocked. After the earth shaking sound, black earth dragons appeared in the void above his head.


    "The power of 700000 earth dragons?"


    When you see the dense shadow of the Earth Dragon, all the people present, including Geng Yu (at this time, Murong Yu has withdrawn his feet, and Geng Yu has also risen from the ground.) There was a look of shock, disbelief, horror, horror on each face.


    "The power of 700000 earth dragons, the power of one million earth dragons in xianzun''s early state, and you''re in Xianjun''s early state... It''s terrible, it''s terrible!" Geng Yu looked at the power of the Earth Dragon with a dull face and muttered to himself, as if he had been struck silly.


    The same is true of others.


    "Is that true? The power of 700000 earth dragons is more than 400000 more than me! Moreover, the realm is so much lower than me. " Jiang Hong was shocked. For a moment, he looked at the power of the Earth Dragon, and for a moment, he looked at murongyu.


    "Caixianjun had such terrible strength in his early days. What if he reached the realm of Xiandi or even xianzun? Isn''t that the best in the world? Even God can kill the existence of terror? God, what a monster he is. "


    After "poop," a man fell on his knees on the ground.


    "Master, Jiang Hong is willing to submit. Please draw out my soul Jiang Hong knelt down on the ground, his face was not murderous, not ferocious, but some of them were sincere surrender.


    "Jiang Hong?"


    Murongyu looks at Jiang Hong with a surprised face. He doesn''t expect that Jiang Hong is the first one to surrender himself. This guy, before, he was the first one murongyu would kill, even on the farm.


    "Master, Jiang Hong is willing to surrender." Jiang Hong said again. He is really willing to surrender, because he saw murongyu''s terror and knew that murongyu would have a bright future in the future. With such people, the future is bright. Even if you are a dog, you should be the dog of the strong!


    "Good." Murong Yu nodded with satisfaction and began to extract Jiang Hong''s soul. Because Jiang Hong is a volunteer, the process is very simple. But after this trace of soul is extracted, it has no influence on Jiang Hong.


    However, he is a person controlled by Murong Yu, and his life and death are only between Murong Yu''s thoughts.


    "Jiang Hong, you are powerful. You have reached the end of the Xiandi period. But I think there are still many hidden diseases in your body. Since you submit to me, I will eliminate these hidden diseases for you. "


    "Is there a hidden disease in my body? Why don''t I know? " Jiang Hong had doubts in his heart, but he didn''t ask.


    At the same time, Murong Yu puts his hand on Jiang Hong''s head, and the surging power of life rushes in madly, washing Jiang Hong''s body.


    In this process, Jiang Hong''s skin began to exude black stains, and his hidden diseases were constantly cured.Jiang Hong''s face showed a look of enjoyment. Because he found that in the process, he felt his body relaxed a lot.


    Soon after, Jiang Hong''s body was shocked, and a strong breath came out.


    Boom


    One by one, the power of the Earth Dragon kept coming out, 200000, 250000, 270000. Finally, when the power of the Earth Dragon reached 300000, it finally stopped growing. Murong Yu also left Jiang Hong''s head when he was young.


    "The power of three hundred thousand earth dragons?" To see this scene, other faces are showing the color of envy.


    "The power of three hundred thousand earthworms is more than seventy thousand more than before!"


    Jiang Hong let out a long roar, then knelt down in front of murongyu, three of them kowtowed, and said respectfully: "Jiang Hong thanks for the cultivation of his master, cures Jiang Hong''s hidden disease, and improves Jiang Hong''s strength again! In the future, Jiang Hong will absolutely submit to his master, go up the mountain and down the sea of fire. Even if he wants me to die, I won''t have a moment''s hesitation! "

 Chapter 756

    "Master, Zheng Yuzi is willing to surrender!"


    "Ge Han is willing to submit to his master!"


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Jiang hongchenfu, he was not only cured of his hidden illness, but also greatly improved his strength... Originally, among them, the strength of several immortal emperors was almost the same.


    The most powerful one is Geng Yu, but it is only the power of more than 200000 earthworms, far less than 300000. Now Jiang Hong is the first master among them.


    Of course, in addition to murongyu, a metamorphosis that cannot be measured by normality.


    In addition to Jiang Hong''s promotion of strength, everyone in fairyland is eager to improve their strength. To survive in this cruel world, the stronger your strength is, the longer you will live.


    Of course, if only to enhance the strength of the words, it is impossible for these people to surrender. However, they have no choice but to surrender or die.


    No one will choose to die unless they have to. Now surrender to murongyu can not only improve your strength, but also prevent you from dying.


    What''s more, murongyu is destined to have a bright future. It''s also a good choice to follow him. Therefore, for many reasons, people finally succumbed.


    There is, of course, another farm that is not subject.


    At this time, gengyu''s face was gloomy. He watched the people kneel down and let Murong Yu extract their souls. Once upon a time, they were all his subordinates and obeyed his orders.


    But at this time, they became the slaves of others, serving others.


    Gengyu had a bad taste in his heart.


    Moreover, he also knows that he now faces two choices: surrender to murongyu or death!


    He didn''t want to submit to murongyu, although murongyu was powerful and far stronger than him. But he didn''t want to die... So he was in a difficult position. And, he knows, he won''t last long. Soon, murongyu will make a choice for him.


    Murong Yu one by one will be more than a dozen Immortal Emperor of the late realm of the soul to extract out. Since then, he has been in charge of the lives and deaths of these people.


    Of course, these people have become his slaves, and murongyu will naturally treat their hidden diseases.


    Under the power of life, the hidden diseases were swept away directly. When people feel relaxed, their strength is also soaring.


    The power of the Earth Dragon, which was named Immortal Emperor, reached 300000. Although it is far less powerful than xianzun and murongyu''s 700000 earth dragons, it is far more powerful than any of the later strong ones of Xiandi.


    Even if they are strong in other immortal places, they don''t have so much earth dragon power.


    In addition to these titles, the dragon power of other people has also increased more or less, but it has not reached 300000. But their dragon power has all exceeded 200000.


    It''s much stronger than the later Xiandi.


    "Thank you for your cultivation!" Feeling their own strong power, people sincerely thank Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu waved his hand and said with indifference: "you are my people. Of course I will cultivate you. However, these are just small things. As long as your center works for me, I promise to let you all step into the realm of immortality and veneration, and finally become gods. "


    Thank you again. However, it is obvious that these people do not believe murongyu''s words. They are all strong in the later stage of the Immortal Emperor, and they have been wandering in this realm for many years. They know how difficult it is to break through to the Immortal Emperor''s realm.


    Among the people present, none of them has the confidence to enter the immortal realm.


    "You don''t believe it?" Looking at people''s faces, murongyu naturally knows what they think. However, it is also normal for them not to believe it.


    "Do you know how long I have been practicing? Less than 100000 years, maybe far less than 50000 years. " Murong Yu said lightly. The time he said is naturally fairyland time. The time to accelerate is not counted.


    "What is the concept of training from an ordinary boy to a strong man with the power of 700000 earth dragons in 50000 years?"


    "Hiss..." people couldn''t help but take a cold breath. They were shocked by Murong Yu''s words.


    They have cultivated hundreds of billions to have a little dragon power, but murongyu''s cultivation time is less than a fraction of them, but his strength is much better than theirs.


    At this moment, they are more clearly aware of murongyu''s abnormal place. In their heart, there is a hope that they can break through the immortal realm. But it''s just hope."Did you see the hundreds of thousands of Immortal Emperor just now? Do you know how long it took them to reach the immortal realm? They used to be secular people. Later, because they followed me, their strength soared all the way, and they became the realm of the Immortal Emperor. "


    Hiss


    "It only took them tens of thousands of years to reach the realm of Immortal Emperor?" Zheng Yuzi asked with a look of shock.


    Murongyu nodded: "now, what questions do you have? Or do you think I can''t make you immortal and become a God? "


    They were silent, then looked at each other, and saw the excitement in their eyes. They all know that following murongyu, maybe they can really become immortal or even become gods.


    With murongyu''s metamorphosis, it is almost certain that he will become a God.


    Listening to murongyu and others, the farming room beside them was shining. Murongyu''s training time really shocked him.


    Moreover, he also thinks that murongyu may become a god! Although he is the executioner of punishment, he is not active in breaking through to the immortal. Even, he felt that he would never be able to break through the immortal realm.


    Seeing gengyu''s expression, Murong Yu sneered to himself. The reason why he said so much was that besides giving Jiang Hong and others confidence, he had another meaning, that is, he wanted to say it to Geng Yu.


    Geng Yu''s strength is the strongest among the people, and he is also a Punisher. His talent is very high. Murong Yu believes that if he can take over Geng Yu, he will definitely be his own great power in the future.


    Of course, Murong Yu can also take over gengyu by force. However, there is a big gap between forced submission and sincere submission. Although he was forced to accept it, gengyu would not disobey murongyu''s orders. However, in the execution of the order, Geng Yu may not work so hard, or just deal with the matter.


    And if it is active submission, then it will do its best.


    "Gengyu, have you made a choice now? Although you are a Punisher, your body has more problems than any of them. I can guarantee that as long as I help you manage these hidden diseases, your power of earthworm can even be increased to 400000. Moreover, without these hidden diseases, you can continue to improve your strength in the future. Because the present strength is not your limit. " Murongyu dropped a huge bomb on gengyu, which made him stunned.


    "Surrender, general. With the host, our future achievements are definitely much bigger than we imagined. It is no longer an extravagant hope to be a God. " They all advised.


    Gengyu was helpless. His subordinates are now persuading him to be a servant of others? It''s really weird. However, what people say is also true.


    He didn''t want to die. Since he didn''t want to die, he had to surrender.


    "Master, gengyu is willing to surrender!" Gengyu pondered for a while, and finally knelt down in front of murongyu.


    "Good! Ha ha... "Murong Yu laughed and began to extract the soul of gengyu. After extracting his soul, he began to heal and refine his body.


    Boom... Soon after, as Murong Yu said before. After the hidden disease of gengyu was cured, his power showed explosive growth, reaching 400000 dragon power at one stroke.


    More than ten thousand more than before.


    Geng Yu really surrendered and worshipped Murong Yu to the end.


    "Well, if you continue to practice in the future, your strength will increase. Now it''s far from the limit. At the same time, don''t call me the hero. Well, call me the hero. "


    "Yes, Lord."


    Murongyu nodded, then looked at gengyu and said, "gengyu, are you the punishment executor of the cultivation world?"


    "Lord, I am the executor of Tianyuan Xiuzhen world." Geng Yu replied respectfully.


    "Gengyu, you are the executioner. Your talent is very high. How sure are you about becoming immortal and becoming a God


    "Lord, although I am the executioner, I am not sure of becoming a God. Even if it''s just to break through the immortal realm, I''m not sure. " Geng Yu''s face was bitter. He was helpless.


    "In that case, give me the original power of Tianyuan Xiuzhen world." Murong Yu said lightly. He had no orders, just said in a deliberative tone.


    There was hesitation on his face. Once he handed over his power, he would no longer be a Punisher. However, now that Murong Yu has spoken, if he doesn''t give it, once Murong Yu gets angry, I''m afraid he will suffer.


    "Even if I have the power of origin, I''m afraid I can''t break through the immortal realm, let alone become a God. And with the Lord, I may become a God. Since the Lord wants the power of the source, and the power of the source has no effect on me, it''s given to him. What''s the use of the power of the source? "The idea flashed, and then gengyu twitched the power of the source without hesitation, and handed it to murongyu after sealing.


    "Gengyu, perhaps you will wonder what I want your original strength to do? Because I''m a Punisher myself? I''m going to show you what I want from you. " At the same time, Murong Yu photographed the original power of the Tianyuan cultivation world into the Dantian

 Chapter 757

    Dantian is the place to store power. All people will protect Dantian well. Because, once the elixir field is abandoned, then this person''s power will be abandoned.


    When murongyu took the power of the source into Dantian, everyone saw it, but they were all puzzled and puzzled.


    However, they also know that the original power, especially the original master, gengyu, knows that the original power is a kind of alien power. If trade rashly into the Dantian, it will disturb the Dantian, even Dantian will be abandoned.


    However, even if they were confused, they didn''t speak. They all looked at murongyu quietly. They wanted to see what murongyu was going to do.


    Boom!


    At the same time, they were puzzled, but they saw murongyu''s body was shocked, and a strong breath burst out. Taking murongyu''s body as the center, they swept away in all directions.


    Everyone was hit by this huge force, so they stepped back a few steps involuntarily. At this time, murongyu''s head has appeared a dragon''s power.


    In an instant, the virtual shadow of 700000 earth dragons all appeared in the sky, stretching their teeth and claws, circling and roaring, sending out a terrifying atmosphere.


    When people don''t understand why murongyu wants to show the power of the dragon, there is a loud noise above murongyu''s head again


    All they saw was that the void was torn apart, and the empty shadows rushed out of the void.


    Ten thousand, twenty thousand, fifty thousand... Finally, when the force of a hundred thousand dragons appeared, the crack in the sky was restored.


    "The power of 800000 dragons!"


    Zheng Yuzi couldn''t help exclaiming. Others were shocked and dull. In these breathing time, murongyu''s strength increased again, which fully increased the power of a hundred thousand dragons.


    "What a magic, what a pervert!"


    "Is that true? It''s abnormal. "


    For a moment, everyone looked at murongyu with abnormal eyes. I feel that the shock they have received today is much more powerful than the shock they will receive in their whole life.


    Moreover, they also found that murongyu''s realm was still in the early days of Xianjun.


    "Lord, have you refined the original power? Can you be the executor of many realms? " Geng Yu stepped forward and asked in horror.


    Murongyu nodded, "do you know why I want your power now? You''re in my treasure space for the time being. I feel like I''m going to break through. "


    Before the words were heard, Murong Yu disappeared in front of the crowd.


    "The Lord is going to break through?" Everyone looked at each other: "I don''t know what level he reached after his breakthrough? How much power of earthworm will it increase? "


    "Realm is the second, the most important is the power of the Earth Dragon. The Lord is just the initial state of Xianjun. If he breaks through to the middle state of Xianjun, his dragon power will break through to one million, right? It''s the same as that of the ordinary xianzun. "


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    Everyone guessed that their faces were full of expectation. It seems that murongyu''s breakthrough is more expected than their own.


    "Shua", Murong Yu has come to the original space of Tianyuan Xiuzhen world.


    Just now, he photographed the original power of Tianyuan''s cultivation world into the Dantian. Before he even spoke, the original power of Tianyuan''s cultivation world surrendered to Murong Yu.


    Because he saw the origin of many realms, such as the Chinese realms of cultivation, he chose to surrender without hesitation. Therefore, Murong Yu immediately refined it.


    It directly increased murongyu''s power of a hundred thousand dragons.


    Originally, the limit of Murong yuxianjun''s initial state was the power of 700000 earth dragons. In theory, he can''t continue to increase his strength until he breaks through.


    However, he has increased. Is it because he broke the limit again?


    Not so.


    After refining the original force, murongyu''s realm began to loosen. The state begins to loosen, which means that the state begins to break through.


    In this way, the limit of murongyu no longer exists.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    When murongyu completely controlled the Tianyuan cultivation world, his talent and qualification were promoted by a small margin again. At this moment, he had a better understanding of the "chaotic astrology".


    insight!As a result, the realm that bothered him for a long time also relaxed because of his insight into the "chaotic celestial record".


    Murongyu was shocked by his body, and then a breath that was countless times stronger than before burst out from him.


    Boom


    One by one, the virtual shadows of dragons appear in the void above murongyu''s head.


    800000, 900000, one million!


    After he broke through the realm, his Earth Dragon''s power easily broke through the one million mark.


    The power of one million earth dragons is nothing more than that of the strong ones in the early days of the immortal Buddha. In other words, only in terms of strength, murongyu is already an immortal.


    However, murongyu''s actual strength is not only the power of one million earthworms.


    It should be noted that when he had only the power of hundreds of thousands of dragons, the ordinary immortal could not help him. At that time, murongyu could easily resist xianzun.


    Now, Murong Yu is very confident, and he just kills Yan Yu with one blow. It is as simple as killing a chicken and a dog.


    "Now, even the strong in xianzun''s middle stage can compete with one or two. With his unparalleled speed in the world, even if xianzun wants to kill himself in the middle period, it''s impossible. "


    Murongyu stood up with a smile on his face.


    "However, if it''s later xianzun, I can''t compete with him. Later, if xianzun wants to kill himself, he may fall! It''s a pity that this time we just broke through a small realm. We can''t even enter the realm of Xianjun in his later period. "


    "The power of the 1.1 million earth dragons is easy to kill the early immortals, even if they can easily kill those immortals with the power of the 1 million earth dragons." Murongyu smiles.


    Yes, the power of his Earth Dragon has just increased by 100000 to 1.1 million. It''s pretty scary.


    "There are many villains in Tianyuan''s cultivation world. Even if I kill you, I don''t have many stars. However, my world will never allow you to continue to exist. "


    Murong Yu sneered and put out his big hand to grasp the whole Tianyuan Xiuzhen world. All of a sudden, those villains with high star level, no matter what their status, all burst into a blood fog and died completely.


    Moreover, after killing these people this time, murongyu will no longer leave those memories. Instead, it directly modifies the memory of those who are close to the villain. Let them also know that those who die are villains.


    And those who have been modified memory, but did not feel their memory to modify.


    Shua!


    Murongyu''s body suddenly disappeared in the Tianyuan Xiuzhen world and appeared in the fairyland battlefield. Then, his heart read a move, in the world of Hetu Luoshu, gengyu and others appeared beside him.


    "Lord, you have broken through and become more unfathomable." After the appearance of gengyu and others, at first sight, murongyu had broken through from the original Xianjun''s early stage to the later stage.


    And murongyu''s breath is more unfathomable than before.


    "Lord, this time you break through, the power of the Earth Dragon should break through one million?" Jiang Hong couldn''t help asking. And other people are also looking at murongyu, this problem is also their most concern.


    "Just broke through the one million mark and reached 1.1 million." Murongyu said faintly, even if he was happy, he didn''t want to show it in front of these people.


    Well, it''s good for him to keep his status as a hero... He thought so.


    "Oh, the power of 1.1 million earth dragons. More powerful than the ordinary immortal. " They nodded, only slightly surprised, then recovered.


    They have long been used to murongyu''s metamorphosis. If this time Murong Yu said that he broke through to the power of two million earthworms, I''m afraid they would not be too surprised.


    "Lord, you have become more powerful. This time, if we go deep into the alliance area, we will become more secure. But do we have to go deep into the alliance? " Geng Yu came up and asked respectfully.


    "Deep, why not?" Murongyu laughed.


    Although murongyu wants to go back to Dazhou now and subdue sun Haoshan, the commander of the scouting camp, to seize his original strength and then take control of the whole scouting camp.


    But is sun Haoshan still in Dazhou? Murong Yu is not sure. What''s more, it seems that there are some actions in the divine alliance.


    If this time they can destroy the alliance''s action against the fairyland alliance, their status will continue to improve. Moreover, it is murongyu''s most urgent task to destroy the decisive battle between Shenjie League and Xianjie League.Although his strength has improved, the power of the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod has soared. From 100000 potions a day to one million now.


    However, how many masters can a million pieces of potion make? It''s only 200000 yuan.


    200000 immortals a day! Compared with Shengzong, Tianting and TIANYAO Palace are just a drop in the ocean. What murongyu wants is not some immortal emperors, but a large number of them.


    The more immortal emperors there are, the stronger his power will be. Only in this way can he fight against the alliance of the immortal world and the alliance of the gods. Obviously, murongyu''s strength is far from enough.


    He wants to use the Immortal Emperor, the holy sect without immortal Zun, to fight against the alliance between the divine alliance and the immortal world. Now is not a good time. Because now, in the two leagues, there are more Xiandi on either side than murongyu.


    Moreover, murongyu can also take this opportunity to capture some powerful people in the immortal and Zun realm of the divine alliance, so as to enhance his strength.

 Chapter 758

    "Gengyu, if you want to go deep into the divine alliance, do you get any news?" Murongyu looked at gengyu and asked. At the same time, others are also looking at the farm.


    Originally, murongyu took them to Shenmeng to spy on the news. However, no one except gengyu could know the specific news.


    "Lord, it''s like this. Before, I received information that Shenmeng had an action in their Jiangkou state, which seemed to be against Shenmeng. However, it is difficult to tell the truth of the news, so I want to go deep into Jiangkou prefecture to spy out the news myself. And if the news is true, I''ll make a great contribution. "


    Asked by murongyu, gengyu said it without any hesitation. It''s just that he doesn''t know the details of the news.


    "Lord, if you really find out any news this time, you can make a great contribution to the alliance of fairyland." Gengyu flatters murongyu and says.


    "No, this time the credit is for all of us. Best of all, it can make your position to a higher level. " Murong Yu said lightly.


    Now Geng Yu and others are all his people. There is no difference between their promotion and their own.


    "Lord, since you can rely on the power of refining and chemical sources to improve your strength, the commander of our scouting camp is also the executioner. If you can take him down, or take him in, the Lord''s strength will soar after all. " He said again.


    Since this guy became murongyu''s servant, all his thoughts and views have changed, and he has been thinking for murongyu everywhere.


    Murong Yu nodded: "sun Haoshan''s affairs should be put aside first. Now we''ll go to Jiangkou."


    Immediately, murongyu and others put on the clothes of Shenmeng, changed their appearance, and then flew away towards Shenmeng.


    In fact, there are absolutely a lot of people who come to each other''s territory in disguise. There are many such people in the alliance of gods and fairyland.


    Even there are a lot of spies in every league. It''s just that these people are ordinary people, or lower class people.


    Want to get into the top? It''s almost impossible. Of course, there is no absolute truth in the world. There must be spies from the other side in the high level of the celestial alliance and the divine alliance. It''s just that these people are very hidden.


    Murongyu and his party are very powerful. Except that he seems to be the realm of Xianjun in his early days, others are all the strongmen of Xiandi in his later days.


    This kind of team is not uncommon in the battlefield. Because the strength is very strong, no one in fairyland alliance will fight against them. There is no divine alliance.


    In addition, they usually fly at low altitude to avoid trouble. Therefore, along the way, they did not encounter any trouble, and soon crossed the battlefield and entered the divine alliance.


    "Lord, shall we go straight to Jiangkou now or go ahead to inquire about the news in this city?" Murongyu and his party are lurking in front of a big city, looking at the big city in the distance like an ancient giant beast perched on the earth.


    This city has the same geographical location as Dazhou in the fairyland alliance, which is called Wuzhen city. It is the big city of wuzhenzhou, the front line of Shenmeng.


    "We can''t enter Wuzhen city without corresponding identity token. As soon as it gets close, the big formation in Wuzhen city will give a warning. " Zheng Yuzi said in a deep voice.


    In Dazhou, although it is said that when going in and out of the city, few people look at the identity token. But the whole city is shrouded in a terrible war.


    Those who enter the city must show their identity token. Once the identity token is inconsistent with its own soul, Da Zhen will recognize it.


    Wuzhen city also has this kind of big formation. Therefore, it is impossible for the enemy to infiltrate the city. Moreover, even if they use other people''s identity token, it is impossible to impersonate others. Because their own soul breath and identity token can not be consistent. Unless they join the alliance and become part of it.


    It''s just that it''s too much trouble.


    "Of course I want to go in." Murongyu suddenly laughed.


    "Lord, do you have a way in?" There was a flash in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "That''s the way." Murong Yu pointed to the front and said lightly. When they looked at the past, they saw that not far ahead, a small group of ten people rose from the city of Wuzhen and flew away towards the battlefield in front of them.


    "The strength of this team is pretty good. All the ten people are immortal emperors, and even have the title of Immortal Emperor. But what does it have to do with us going to Wuzhen? " Jiang Hong scratched his head and said in a puzzled way.


    "I see. Lord, do you want to accept these people and let them take us in? " Zheng Yuzi eyes out of fine mischief, some excited said.Jiang Hong looked at Zheng Yuzi with a puzzled look on his face and said: "however, after accepting them, we have no identity token and can''t go in? Do you want us to be prisoners? "


    Ge Han turned his eyes and glared at Jiang Hong and said, "you stupid donkey, have you forgotten the master''s Hetu Luoshu? As long as we hide in the world of Hetu Luoshu at that time, can we get in? "


    Jiang Hong suddenly realized this and said with a smile, "is it so simple? Why didn''t I think of it? "


    "Stop talking and follow up." Murong feather light said a, at first followed up. Before long, they entered the battlefield one after another.


    "Chief, it seems that the people in the small group behind us are following us. Do they want to hit us?" Sun Bocheng approached Zhou Xuantian and asked nervously.


    Others are a little nervous, too.


    Zhou Xuantian is also a little nervous. In fact, he has already found murongyu and others who are not far behind.


    In addition to Murong Yu, other people are all in the later period of Xiandi, and even Zhou Xuantian found that several of them reached the realm of Xiandi!


    On his own side, he only achieved the title of Immortal Emperor. Other people''s strength is not weak, but compared with murongyu and others, it is too weak.


    In fact, murongyu and his party''s strength which does not exceed the general title Immortal Emperor? However, in order to avoid being too shocking, they suppressed their strength.


    Even, their strength at this time is a little weaker than that before, just showing the strength of ordinary Xiandi''s later stage.


    "We don''t know those people who are powerful and have the same divine alliance. They should not trouble us. " Zhou Xuantian said lightly.


    However, before Zhou Xuantian''s voice fell, sun Bocheng saw Murong Yu and others accelerate, and they were surrounded by Murong Yu and his party.


    "I don''t know what you mean? Why do we have to stop our way? " As the team leader, Zhou Xuantian stood up and looked at Geng Yu, although he was worried.


    Murongyu is just a small figure in the early days of the Immortal King. He can''t even see his cultivation, let alone the Zhou Xuantian, who is generally called the Immortal Emperor?


    Therefore, he directly ignored murongyu and went directly to gengyu. Because the strength of gengyu seems to be the strongest among them.


    "Nothing. My Lord wants to take you in. Give up your souls now. " Geng Yu said faintly.


    "Otherwise, you will all die." Jiang Hong stepped forward and looked at Zhou Xuantian and others with a grim smile. The scar on his face, like a centipede, trembled even more, which was very ferocious and terrible.


    Zhou Xuantian''s face is suddenly gloomy. Sun Bocheng and others are also murderous. Looking at murongyu and others, they are filled with endless anger.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, at the same time, the strong of the alliance of gods, you have gone too far. Besides, maybe you don''t know that my master is immortal Du Peng? " Zhou Xuantian said coldly.


    "Is your master immortal?"


    Smell speech, Murong feather heart a happy, light ask a way.


    "Shut up, what are you? You have your share here?" A strong man in the middle of Xiandi''s life suddenly roared at murongyu.


    Murongyu was suddenly stunned, and so were gengyu and others. They all did not expect that anyone would dare to scold murongyu? Is this called seeking death?


    "I don''t know what to do, my Lord. How dare you be so shameless?" Jiang Hong was the first to shout. At the same time, his body turned into a flash of light, and he rushed to the Immortal Emperor.


    On the way, Jiang Hong poked out his big hand, tore the void, and grabbed the head of the mid-term Immortal Emperor with one hand. If it is grasped by him, there is no doubt that the mid-term Immortal Emperor will die.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Zhou Xuantian is furious. He usually relies on his master, xianzun. He is used to bullying others. When is it his turn to be bullied?


    He yelled angrily, stepped forward, and hit Jiang Hong fiercely.


    Jiang Hong grinned: "get out of here!" Between speaking, the big hands of both sides collided fiercely¡° After a loud bang, Zhou Xuantian uttered a scream, and the whole person was shot out like a broken kite.


    Sun Bocheng and others were surprised that the strongest one in their team was so vulnerable? Especially in the middle of the previous speech, the Immortal Emperor turned and fled with a look of panic.But at this time, Jiang Hong''s attack has been bombarded.


    "Bang" after a loud bang, the mid-term Immortal Emperor even had no time to send out a tragic cry, he was blasted into a blood fog, completely dead.


    "You... Poof..." when Zhou Xuancai stood still, he saw that Jiang Hong had directly killed the Immortal Emperor in the middle period, and he couldn''t help gushing out another mouthful of blood.


    But Sun Bocheng and others are scared to a face of iron blue color, standing in situ, at a loss.


    Escape? They don''t dare. And they just know that as long as they dare to run away, Jiang Hong will immediately kill them.

 Chapter 759

    "Surrender, or die!"


    Looking at Sun Bocheng and others, Zheng Yuzi and others close to the past, the powerful atmosphere oppresses the past like a sea of mountains. The oppressed people are like being pressed by a holy mountain. The whole body is squeezing and creaking, and it seems to be about to break.


    It''s just that Zheng Yuzi and others didn''t mean to kill them. Otherwise, the breath of more than a dozen of them will oppress the past, and sun Bocheng and others will explode and die immediately.


    "I, I will submit." Under the pressure of Jiang Hong and others, sun Bocheng and others feel the breath of death. They all know that if they don''t want to surrender, Jiang Hong and others will definitely kill them all.


    Finally, a strong man in the middle of Xiandi''s realm knelt down after Murong Yu "poo Tong".


    At this time, they finally know that murongyu, who seems to be the weakest person, is the leader of their group and their master.


    Although, they doubt and do not understand this, doubt murongyu''s strength, how can there be so many strong people as his subordinates?


    "I''m willing to surrender, too." Another Immortal Emperor knelt down to show his surrender.


    With the two of them taking the lead, the others knelt down and expressed their willingness to surrender. Including sun Bocheng. At this time, only Zhou Xuantian did not show his submission.


    "You..." Zhou Xuantian looked at Sun Bocheng and others with a face full of anger, murderous.


    "What are you doing?" Geng Yu rushed up with an arrow step. He put out his big hand and directly grasped Zhou Xuantian in his hand. He stretched out his hand and slapped him in the face. Smoke around the day, it is dark, I do not know the day.


    After a light look at Sun Bocheng and others, Murong Yu pulls out their souls. Let them be their own slaves.


    Murong Yu was not interested in these people who didn''t even arrive at the later stage of Xiandi. Because there are many immortal emperors in his hands, and they are not bad.


    Now murongyu is interested in the title of Xiandi and xianzun. Otherwise, he didn''t even mean to accept other people.


    This time is to sneak into Wuzhen City, Murong Yu just accept these people.


    However, now Murong Yu is interested in Zhou Xuantian. Actually, I''m not interested in zhouxuantian. It''s just that I''m interested in the immortal who lives in the sky.


    "Do you submit or not?" Geng Yu slapped him in the face. He was almost stupid.


    "My master is immortal. I will not submit to you. My master will never let you go. " Depending on his master, Zhou Xuantian was killed, unwilling to surrender. Even, he is still gambling, gambling murongyu dare not kill him.


    "Gengyu, forget it." Murongyu''s eyes were cold. The big hand leans out and directly grabs Zhou Xuantian in the air.


    "You waste, you think it''s great for you to have an immortal to respect your teacher?" Murong Yu sneered, and his big hand went directly into Zhou Xuantian''s body and into his soul space.


    "Ah..." Zhou Xuantian screamed like a pig. Because at this time murongyu is forcibly extracting his soul.


    "Master!" Soon after, Zhou Xuantian knelt down in front of Murong Yu with a look of respect.


    "It''s really a toast, not a penalty. Isn''t it still a surrender?" Jiang Hong and others looked at Zhou Xuantian with disdainful eyes.


    Murong Yu waved his hand, looked at Zhou Xuantian and asked, "Zhou Xuantian, is your master in Wuzhen now? Is there a way to lead him out? "


    "Lord." Zhou Xuantian has changed his name, calling murongyu as the Lord just like Jiang Hong and others. He respectfully said, "my master Du Peng is in Wuzhen city. Usually, he attaches great importance to me as a disciple. If anything happens to me, like him asking for help, he will come here as soon as possible. However, although my master is only an early immortal, his strength is still very strong. "


    "Early immortal?" Murongyu smiles. He didn''t pay much attention to the ordinary xianzun. Moreover, murongyu can only accept the early xianzun now.


    However, murongyu''s strength can easily kill ordinary immortal statues, but it is not so easy to make these immortal statues submit.


    "Zhou Xuantian, you immediately contact your master and say that you are in danger. Let him come to the rescue as soon as possible." Murong Yu said lightly.


    "Yes." Zhou Xuantian has become Murong Yu''s slave, and he can''t resist Murong Yu''s command at all. So he contacted Du Peng immediately.


    Du Peng is an elder of Shenmeng, not controlled by their leader Ji. In fact, Ji didn''t continue to control more people, except that he used thunder to control some immortals at the beginning.Later, they all volunteered to join the alliance. Like the people who joined the fairyland alliance. However, the two sides joined different camps.


    At this time, Du Peng was practicing in Zhenwu town.


    "Well? Zhou Xuantian was besieged by a large number of strong men from the fairyland alliance in the battlefield, and his life was in danger at any time? " Du Peng suddenly felt something in his heart and woke up from his cultivation.


    He put out his big hand and grabbed it in the air. Then there was a rune in his hand. This talisman is made by him with his blood essence. Usually only his disciples have it. Used to call for help in an emergency.


    After reading the message in Fu, Fu is crushed into powder by Du Peng.


    "Who the hell is that?" Du pengmeng stood up, and was about to soar into the battlefield to save Du Peng.


    With his strength, as long as he doesn''t meet xianzun, it''s no problem to rescue Zhou Xuantian. However, he suddenly heard that the alliance between God and immortal world did not allow the strong in immortal kingdom to enter the battlefield.


    If he entered the battlefield, he would declare war on the alliance of fairyland. At that time, there may be another war between the two sides.


    At that time, not only the fairyland alliance will not let him go, even the divine alliance will not let him go.


    Just as he hesitated, he frowned and looked into the void. A subtle streamer rips the void from the distance. Du Peng sticks out his big hand and grabs it in the air. It''s another symbol.


    Du Peng''s face changed greatly because it was the second talisman from Zhou Xuantian. If it''s not at the critical moment of life and death, zhouxuantian will not send runes frequently for help. It should be noted that there are only three runes in zhouxuantian.


    In the battlefield, Zhou Xuantian respectfully said to murongyu: "Lord, I sent out two runes. If there is no accident, my master will arrive soon."


    Murongyu nodded and looked at the direction of Wuzhen city in the distance.


    "No matter, I''m such a disciple. If I don''t save him, who will save him?" Du Peng clenched his teeth, immediately hid his body, flew out of Wuzhen City, rushed directly into the battlefield, and quickly swept along the position of zhoutiangei.


    After not saving, he was close to the place where Zhou Xuantian was in danger. However, to his surprise, there is no fluctuation of power near here, let alone what Zhou Xuantian called "encountering the encirclement and killing of a large number of strong members of the fairyland alliance".


    And his disciples, at this time, are on a small mountain, looking at themselves.


    "Zhou Xuantian, what''s the matter?" Du Pengfei went over and asked in a deep voice. There was something wrong with him. It should be noted that he took great risks in entering the battlefield. And if there is no danger in zhouxuantian, it''s just a fake message


    "Master, are you here? We''ve been waiting for you for a long time Seeing that Du Peng finally arrived, Zhou Xuantian immediately showed a smile on his face.


    After becoming murongyu''s servant, Zhou Xuantian''s mind unexpectedly came up with the idea of drawing the master over... This idea is very terrible.


    Seeing Zhou Xuantian''s smile, Du Peng instinctively felt the strangeness and the atmosphere of conspiracy. He opened his mouth to talk, but at this moment


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the void over his head suddenly split. Then, a big black fist like a mountain broke the sky, carrying the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, and thundered fiercely at Du Peng.


    Du Peng is worthy of being a strong man in the realm of immortal and Zun. He reacted to it at the first time.


    I saw him roar, his strength burst out, his fists soared to the sky, and he was about to kill.


    Boom!


    However, his strength has just been improved. Before he bombarded him, the huge black fist had been severely suppressed and directly hit him.


    After the big bang, Du Peng gave out a shrill roar. Then the whole person was shot out. In the void they gush blood.


    Hiss


    A blood arrow continuously spurts out from his body, extremely terror. This is because he has encountered the counter attack of his own strength.


    Just now, he improved his strength in a flash, but before he could kill him, he was killed by the black fist


    His power can''t break out, it can only run rampant in his body. In an instant, almost all his meridians were crushed, and almost all the skin in his body was crushed.


    Instant damage.


    Shua!


    Murongyu''s body shape rushed out of the void, just like a goshawk pouncing on the food. With a flash, he rushed to Du Peng''s side, and then disappeared with Deng Peng."Is this the power of the Lord?"


    From the beginning to the end, from Du Peng to murongyu''s sudden attack, to Du Peng''s being blasted out, and finally disappeared, Zhou Xuantian saw it clearly.


    At this moment, he really knew murongyu''s strength.


    "Master, after all, is a strong man in the immortal realm. But it is so vulnerable, it is too terrible. What is the strength of the Lord He thought about it in his heart. All of a sudden, he only felt the change of the scenery in front of him, but he had disappeared in the battlefield.

 Chapter 760

    "Kneel down!"


    Circling around the sky, he realized that the scene was changing. Then he found that he had left the battlefield and came to a strange space.


    For the first time, a cold shout came from Zhou Xuantian''s ear. He looked in the direction of the sound, and then there was a look of horror on his face.


    "Poop


    When the cold cheers came, Zhou Xuantian saw that his master, Du Peng in xianzun''s realm, had no moral integrity and knelt down on the ground. In front of him, it was Murong Yu.


    "This is the powerful master?"


    See this scene, around the sky, but feel a whirl. In his cognition, his master is not afraid of heaven and earth, and his strength is incomparable. They have always been the only people to kneel down, and where will they kneel down to others?


    But now, Du Peng fell to his knees with a cold cry from Murong Yu.


    "No, the master doesn''t seem to be willing." Zhou Xuantian saw the unwilling, humiliating and angry look on Du Peng''s face.


    "It turns out that the master was forced to kneel down, not of his own volition, not that he had no moral integrity. But what exactly is this place? My Lord''s strength is even stronger than my master''s? Master, there is no room for resistance? "


    After reaction, Zhou Xuantian was even more shocked.


    How powerful is murongyu that he can make a strong man in the early stage of immortal Zun kneel down without any resistance, and he can''t get up yet?


    Has it reached the state of xianzun''s later stage? Murong Yu, who has been circling the sky, is extremely abnormal.


    In fact, murongyu is powerful and can easily kill Du Peng. However, it is impossible for Du Peng to kneel down on the ground and be unable to get up. Unless, his realm breaks through again.


    Now Du Peng, who he can suppress, can''t resist because Du Peng has been seriously injured and is in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    After entering the world of Hetu Luoshu, let alone the early xianzun, even the middle xianzun is not the opponent of murongyu, and can be killed directly by murongyu.


    See Du Peng kneel down, but it is constant struggle, resistance. However, Murong Yu didn''t say any nonsense. He took a few steps directly, reached out and grabbed Du Peng''s soul space, and began to extract Du Peng''s soul by force.


    This is because he knows that Du Peng is an immortal and venerable place. No matter what he says, Du Peng will not surrender. It''s better to draw out his soul than to waste his saliva and talk nonsense.


    "Ah..." Du Peng screamed bitterly. However, soon, as his soul was drawn out, he was controlled by murongyu. The anger, reluctance and humiliation on his face disappeared.


    It turned into a color of deference.


    "Du Peng has seen his master."


    Du Peng saluted Murong Yu respectfully. Once his soul is controlled, even if he is immortal, he can''t get rid of murongyu''s respect. When he sees murongyu, his master, he has to salute respectfully, even kneel down and kowtow.


    "Your strength has been backfired, first heal, I wish you a hand." Murong Yu lightly said a word, and then put his hand on Du Peng''s back, and the endless force of life began to pour into Du Peng''s body like an avalanche.


    At the same time, murongyu directly began to accelerate the time.


    Under the effect of time acceleration and the power of life terror, Du Peng''s injury soon recovered. Although, he was extremely seriously injured before. But it''s all physical injuries.


    His mind, spirit and strength are not damaged. If it''s just the body, the power of life can be completely restored after a few washes.


    "Du Peng thanks my Lord for healing me." After Du Peng recovered from his injury, he grew up and saluted Murong Yu respectfully.


    "Well, don''t always thank you. You are all my people. If you are injured, I will treat you naturally. What''s more, your injuries are all due to me. "


    Du Peng said with a smile, "Lord, although you are only in the middle of the immortal Kingdom, your strength is too strong. I''m no match at all


    Du Peng was shocked.


    Before, although murongyu was occupying the advantage of sneak attack, he was seriously injured in one move. This shows that murongyu is powerful.


    At the beginning, Du Peng thought that murongyu was a strong man in the middle stage of Xianjun, but after he became murongyu''s servant, he found that murongyu was really just the middle stage of Xianjun.


    "Du Peng, although you are immortal, there are many hidden diseases in your body when you reach this level all the way. I''ll clear these hidden diseases for you now, which can enhance your strengthDu Peng immediately overjoyed: "Du Peng first thanks the Lord." Then he sat down again.


    As an immortal, he naturally knows something about his body. However, knowing and returning to knowing, he is unable to avoid and treat. If murongyu eliminates these hidden diseases for him, his strength will definitely increase a lot.


    So murongyu put his hand on him again, and the surging force of life began to wash Du Peng''s body madly.


    After a long time


    Boom


    Du Peng''s body was shocked violently, and then the virtual shadow of 1.1 million earth dragons appeared in the void above his head.


    Du Peng stood up and let out a long cry. Then he bowed down in front of Murong Yu: "thank you again, my Lord, for increasing the power of a hundred thousand dragons!" This time, he really bowed to murongyu.


    Murong Yu waved his hand and said, "Du Peng, in Wuzhen City, can you have a good relationship with xianzun?"


    "If I return to my Lord, I also have some friends in the immortal realm. But only one is in Wuzhen. If the Lord wants to accept him, I can ask him out. With the master''s ability, he can be easily accepted. His strength is just between me and before Du Peng was very clever, and instantly understood the meaning of Murong Yu''s words.


    "Very well, you can ask him out. As for the reasons, you should know for yourself. "


    Du Peng nodded. Immediately, he and Murong Yu reappeared in the battlefield. Immediately, Du Peng hit out


    Soon after, a streamer came from afar and appeared beside murongyu and murongyu.


    Murong Yu looked at the past, this is a thin old man, a pair of eyes flashing, but the realm is suppressed in the late Xiandi. However, Murong Yu can see each other''s real state at a glance.


    "Du Peng, what the hell are you doing? You said your life was in danger? But where are you in danger now? " Yu Jingbo looks at Du Peng angrily and says displeased.


    As for murongyu? Only in the middle of Xianjun''s life, he was once again ignored. But it doesn''t matter, anyway, every time he will be ignored... He is used to it.


    "Yu Jingbo, haven''t you found the change in me. I can tell you that my dragon power has reached 1.1 million, a million more than before! " Du Peng said lightly.


    However, after hearing his light words, Yu Jingbo is not insipid. Seeing his body shaking, he rushed to Du Peng''s side and said anxiously: "how can you improve your strength? This is definitely not your cultivation or breakthrough. Do you have any adventures? "


    At this time, Yu Jingbo is very excited, and the unhappiness in his heart has already been thrown away. At this time, he only thought that Du Peng called him to come here to give him benefits.


    "Yes, of course I have adventures. My power has been promoted because of my Lord. " Du Peng pointed to murongyu beside him and said.


    "Lord?" Yu Jingbo''s face suddenly changes and looks at Murong Yu.


    At this time, murongyu started.


    Boom!


    Without saying a word, Murong Yu took a picture with one hand. At the same time, Du Peng also started.


    Two forces are stronger than him xianzun, especially murongyu''s fighting power is much stronger than him. Two people start at the same time, Yu Jingbo has not even reacted, his power has been sealed.


    Then Murong Yu waved his hand and took Yu Jingbo into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    From the beginning to the end, you should be quick and clear. Yu Jingbo doesn''t even have time to react.


    In fact, this is murongyu''s strategy. It was the same when he attacked Du Peng. Otherwise, if they fight, it will arouse the vigilance of others, and then it may lead to a war between the two major leagues. This is what Murong Yu wants to avoid.


    "Du Peng, you..." in the world of Hetu Luoshu, Yu Jingbo angrily scolds Du Peng, hoping to kill him with one blow.


    "Yu Jingbo, you are my good friend. That''s why I let you come out of the battlefield. Now surrender. Surrender to your Lord, and you will get great benefits. It is no longer an extravagant hope to become a God. " Du Peng light said.


    At this time, Du Peng, after seeing Murong Yu''s metamorphosis, intuitively thinks that Murong Yu can become a God in the future.


    If Murong Yu becomes a God, these people will naturally get great benefits.


    "Bah, Du Peng, you damned bastard, do you want me to submit to him? Son of a bitch, I want to kill you. " Yu Jingbo constantly roars, but he is helpless, but he is sealed with strength. And in the world of Hetu Luoshu, he could not resist at all."Then you have to extract your soul by force." Murong Yu said a light, came up, began to extract in the soul of Jingbo.


    Although Yu Jingbo tries his best to resist, how can he resist? After a while, he became murongyu''s slave and would never betray him.


    After accepting Yu Jingbo, Murong Yu treated him equally, cleared away the hidden diseases in his body, and increased his strength to 1.1 million. I''ll be back with Du Peng.

 Chapter 761

    "Five immortals!"


    Looking at Du Peng and other five immortals standing respectfully in front of him, Murong Yu showed a smile on his face.


    Within a few days, murongyu had successfully controlled the five immortal statues, and his strength suddenly soared. Although there is still a big gap with fairyland alliance and God alliance, the gap between them is gradually narrowing.


    There will only be five immortals in a few days. If it continues like this, more and more immortals will be controlled by murongyu, and it may even reach the point of alliance with the immortals and gods.


    However, it is impossible.


    For example, now, after murongyu controls five immortal statues, he stops controlling more immortal statues.


    It is possible that murongyu wants to control more xianzun. Because, these five immortals are in his control after Du Peng, just gradually control.


    After controlling Du Peng, Du Peng leads to Yu Jianbo, and Yu Jianbo leads to another one... Every strong man in xianzun''s realm will have some friends in xianzun''s realm.


    If this cycle goes on, murongyu will probably be killed. Of course, it''s just a theory. In fact, Murong Yu can''t fight the alliance of God in martial arts. Because even though he can control xianzun in the middle period, he still can''t control xianzun in the later period.


    In fact, murongyu really wants to control the xianzun in Wuzhen city. However, he also knew that his idea was crazy.


    In fact, the immortals controlled by him are just some ordinary elders of the God alliance. It''s not a real high level. If murongyu controls the real high level of Shenmeng, it''s really powerful.


    And an immortal rarely goes out of the city. In recent days, it will attract people''s attention if xianzun comes out of the city frequently. Once this happens, a decisive battle may break out between Shenjie alliance and Xianjie alliance, which Murong Yu does not want to see.


    What''s more, if Murong Yu asks Du Peng and others to bring out more people... I''m afraid those people will be suspicious and won''t come out again. Therefore, murongyu can no longer control more immortal statues.


    "Go to Jiangkou first, find out the situation, and then come back to find a chance to control more xianzun. Well, now Du Peng and others will go to Jiangkou with me. Although Wuzhen city lost five immortal statues, it should not attract people''s attention. " Murong Yu made up his mind, and then he released Du Peng from Hetu Luoshu. Then Murong Yu controlled the Hetu Luoshu to become a tiny particle, which attached to Du Peng''s body surface.


    Du Peng spread out his speed and flew towards Jiangkou.


    Murongyu doesn''t plan to enter Wuzhen now. He has accepted five immortals and has got the information he wants. Even if he gets in again, he won''t get more information. It''s just a waste of time.


    Looking at the rapidly shrinking Wuzhen City, murongyu flashed a cold light in his eyes: "sooner or later, one day, I will control all the immortals in the whole city. Then control the whole divine alliance


    Jiangkou Prefecture is in the central part of Shenmeng. It''s not too far away from the city of God.


    Shencheng is a super city built after shenmang was founded. It is the headquarters of Shenmeng. The geographical position in the divine alliance is just like the founding of the fairyland alliance.


    However, murongyu asked Du Peng and others, but they did not know what action Jiangkou had? This had to make murongyu suspect that gengyu had received the news.


    If he had not controlled Geng Yu, he would even suspect that it was a plot of Geng Yu against him.


    However, everything will not come out of nowhere. Now that he has gone deep into the divine alliance, Murong Yu naturally went to Jiangkou to investigate. Otherwise, if there is any action against the alliance, it will be a tragedy for the alliance, and Murong Yu will follow the tragedy.


    "Lord, we are out of Jiangkou city. Are we going in? " Du Peng stopped and asked murongyu.


    Shua!


    Murong Yu appeared beside Du Peng and took a look at Jiangkou city in front of him. Although he said faintly, "of course, I want to go in. And I''m going to go in there in all fairness. "


    Du Peng frowned slightly and said, "Lord, it''s no problem for me to go in. But you don''t have the identity token of divine alliance. Once you get close to the city, the array in the city will be detected. "


    Murong Yu said with a faint smile: "although I don''t have the identity token of Shenmeng, I just need to get an identity token? Well, I''ll be your disciple for the time being. You are my master. I believe that in your capacity, no one will doubt me? "


    In fact, Murong Yu is worried too much.


    It should be noted that Shenmeng controls the northern part of the fairyland. In this vast land, there are countless cities, immortal. Obviously, most of these people are not alliance people.Moreover, every day, most people join the alliance and become its disciples. If murongyu wants to obtain the identity token of Shenmeng, he just needs to join Shenmeng.


    "All right." Du Peng hesitated for a while, and finally walked towards Jiangkou city with Murong Yu.


    Jiangkou city is far less powerful than Wuzhen city. It''s just the city of fairyland. Even in Jiangkou City, there is not even a strong one in the realm of immortals.


    When Du Peng took out the identity token of the elder of Shenmeng, the Lord of Jiangkou City, an Immortal Emperor, ran out. After a while, he dealt with an identity token for murongyu.


    Since then, murongyu has become a member of Shenmeng.


    Maybe it''s because Du Peng is immortal, or because he is the elder of Shenmeng. When Du Peng pretended that he was going to stay in Jiangkou city for some time, the Lord of Jiangkou city immediately arranged a high-end manor for them and asked Du Peng and murongyu to stay temporarily.


    Of course, murongyu will not refuse. Immediately, they settled down in the city.


    However, after several days in a row, Murong Yu didn''t find any action here. It seems that the news that gengyu received is false.


    Because, these days, Murong Yu did not find a strong one in Jiangkou city. And the news that gengyu received was that the Shenmeng had an action against the Xianjie alliance in Jiangkou Prefecture, and even the Shenmeng had to rely on this action to completely destroy the Xianjie alliance.


    But now, even the strong one in xianzun has not appeared? Where is the action? Murong Yu found that there were no strong people in the whole Jiangkou city.


    "Fortunately, they controlled Du Peng and others, otherwise, gengyu and others could not get into Jiangkou city." Murong yupan sat in the manor, in his room, but he said in his heart.


    "Well?"


    At this time, murongyu felt a strong breath, flying from afar, and then rushed directly into the city master''s mansion of Jiangkou city.


    "Lord, there are immortal and powerful people coming into Jiangkou city." After murongyu found the immortal, Du Peng also found it.


    "Well, he left again. Together with the city master, I''ll see what you are." Murong Yu sneered, and Du Peng also soared up, hanging the two people in front from a distance.


    "Lord Luo, must we sacrifice Jiangkou city with blood this time?" On the way, Xue Weile, the leader of Jiangkou City, looks at Luo Jun with an ugly face, that is, Lord Luo in his mouth.


    "Blood sacrifice to Jiangkou city?" Murong Yu''s body was shocked. He continued to listen to it... In fact, when Murong Yu first came to Jiangkou City, he had already done something on Xue Weile. Now, he can hear the dialogue between Xue and Weile.


    "Not Jiangkou City, but the whole Jiangkou state." Luo Jun light said.


    Xue Weile''s face became more and more ugly. It should be noted that he is the leader of Jiangkou City, but in fact he is the overlord of the whole Jiangkou city and the controller of Jiangkou Prefecture.


    Although Jiangkou is only a general big state, it is also a big state after all. It is his power after all. Once the bloodstain reaches the whole Jiangkou state, he will have nothing.


    Without any influence, and not immortal, his position in the divine alliance will plummet.


    "Don''t worry, this time, though the whole Jiangkou state was sacrificed by blood. But if we destroy the fairyland alliance this time, you are a great hero! At that time, our allies will surely reward you. Maybe it will help you to ascend to the immortal state, or reward you with several big states to become the elder of the divine alliance. "


    "Will the leader really improve my strength?" Xue Weile was overjoyed. Relative to enhancing strength, all Jiangkou cities are floating clouds. Only powerful power is the king.


    "Of course, Jiao Li, our deputy leader, is said to have been a useless man before, but later he was promoted to the immortal and venerable realm by the divine alliance''s great powers and borrowing from the divine world?"


    Far behind Luo Jun and others, Murong Yu''s figure was a violent shock.


    "Blood sacrifice to the whole Jiangkou state, there is a conspiracy against the fairyland alliance! However, what''s the matter with Ji''s efforts to improve his realm from the divine world? " Murong Yu was very curious.


    He knows that Jiao Li has been promoted by Ji. However, he always thought that Ji used all kinds of natural resources, local treasures, and Shendan to improve Jiao Li''s strength.


    It''s just, now it sounds like it''s not the same thing.


    "Can Ji really borrow power from the divine world? If that''s true, if I control this method, won''t I be able to greatly enhance the strength of Shengzong? "


    Immediately, Murong Yu shook his head and thought it was a bit unrealistic. Otherwise, Ji can''t just improve Jiao Li''s strength. Otherwise, he can make a large number of immortal statues. Where is the fairyland alliance in fairyland? I''m afraid it was destroyed by him long ago."The most urgent thing now is to learn about the alliance of the divine alliance, which is aimed at the fairyland. Well, we must destroy them. Now let''s control Luo Jun first. " Murong Yu said in his heart, his body shape flickered, and he raised his speed to the limit. He quickly caught up with Luo Jun.

 Chapter 762

    "Well?"


    Murongyu''s speed is very fast, just after a few flashes, he has come to the back of Luo Jun and Luo Jun. At the same time, Luo and Jun have also found murongyu.


    For the first time, Luo and Jun were shocked by murongyu''s speed. Especially Luo Jun was shocked. Because he is xianzun, but his speed is far less than murongyu.


    However, they were just surprised. They disdain murongyu at all, because they find that murongyu is just a mid-term immortal.


    Strength is not strong, even if the speed is unparalleled in the world, how? So they didn''t care.


    But the next moment, they were shocked.


    Because they saw that murongyu, who was already in front of them with a twinkling figure, was now shooting at Luo Jun.


    "Isn''t this boy tired of life?" See murongyu start, Xue Weile heart suddenly appeared this idea. In his opinion, an Immortal King would take the initiative to kill him. If he was not crazy, he would have a long life.


    Luo Jun also thinks so. Seeing Murong Yu''s hand, he doesn''t care at all. However, if an Immortal King dares to attack him, he thinks it''s blasphemy. This kind of person must not let him continue to live in the world.


    As soon as he brushed his sleeve, he wanted to shock murongyu to death.


    But, in a flash, there was a look of fear on his face. Because murongyu''s fists suddenly burst out a very terrible breath, let his heart present a kind of breath of death.


    At this moment, Luo Jun finally responded. I saw him roar, instantly increase his strength to the limit, and then smash to murongyu.


    Click!


    The fists of both sides were pounded together fiercely, and then a sound like crystal breaking came out... Xue Weile saw that Luo Jun''s fists were so vulnerable that they were smashed directly.


    But murongyu''s fist, however, marches forward bravely and bombards Luo Jun''s chest fiercely.


    Bang!


    Luo Jun''s whole chest suddenly collapsed in, at the same time, a mouthful of blood gushed out, Luo Jun''s whole person was immediately blasted out.


    Murong Yu stepped forward, one foot shattered the sky, and his big hand came out fiercely. Across hundreds of millions of time and space, Luo Jun is in his hands. Then, Xue Weile saw Luo Jun, a strong man in the realm of immortal and Zun, disappear.


    "Run away!"


    Seeing this scene, Xue Weile was shocked. He roared in his heart and turned to run away. Even Luo Jun, the immortal, is not the opponent of Murong Yu, and he is not the opponent even if he is called Immortal Emperor.


    Shua!


    However, just as he turned around and was about to escape, murongyu''s other big hand also came out. Smashed the sky, overwhelming in front of Xue Weile, then caught down.


    Xue Weile was shocked, desperately to improve the speed, want to escape here. However, murongyu''s big hand seems to block the whole space. No matter how Xue Weile escaped, he could not escape his Wuzhishan.


    Finally, Xue Weile grabs himself with a big hand, and then the scenery changes in front of him, even in a strange space.


    "Ah..." as soon as Xue Weile appeared in the world of Hetu Luoshu, he saw Murong Yu''s big hand straight into Luo Jun''s body, but Luo Jun kept making a shrill scream.


    But before long, Luo Jun''s scream stopped. And let Xue Weile shocked, incredible things happened. See Luo Jun fierce kneel down on the ground, to Murong feather respectfully shout: "Luo Jun has seen the master."


    Xue Weile is shocked all over. He knows that Luo Jun, a strong man in the immortal and venerable realm, has been accepted by Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu nodded and waved into Luo Jun''s body. He said faintly, "you first heal." Immediately, Murong Yu looks at Xue Weile, who is stunned.


    "I will submit!"


    Seeing Murong Yu, Xue Weile felt a thump in his heart. Of course, he knows what murongyu means. Now we only give him two choices, one is surrender, the other is death.


    Of course, Xue Weile didn''t want to die, so he immediately sacrificed his soul and became murongyu''s slave. Murong Yu even xianzun can forcibly control, his small Title Xiandi, naturally there is no mental obstacle.


    "You are wise, otherwise, the Lord is no longer under the control of the strong in the immortal realm." At this time, Du Peng, gengyu and others came, and Jiang Hong said faintly.


    Looking at those immortal statues and listening to Jiang Hong''s words, Xue Weile was sweating. He knew that if he had not seen the opportunity quickly, he would have been dead by now.Under the treatment of the power of life, Luo Jun''s injury soon recovered.


    "Luo Jun, you want to sacrifice the whole Jiangkou state with blood. Is this a surprise attack on the fairyland alliance? Trying to destroy the fairyland alliance at one stroke? " After Luo Jun recovered, Murong Yu immediately asked.


    This is the main purpose of his going deep into Shenmeng, and it is a vital intelligence.


    "Lord, yes, we are going to launch a surprise attack on the alliance of fairyland, in an attempt to kill the alliance of fairyland at one stroke, and then the alliance of gods will unify the fairyland." Luo Jun said respectfully.


    "What''s the matter? Jiangkou city is so far away from the fairyland alliance. How do you launch a surprise attack? " Murongyu is more curious about this problem, and others are also looking at Luo Jun. They all want to know how the Alliance launched the raid.


    "Lord, this is a big secret of the divine alliance. But I happen to know. We found an ancient transmission array in Jiangkou Prefecture. It is speculated that this ancient teleportation array can directly connect with the Kaijian city of the fairyland alliance! "


    "As long as we open the ancient teleportation array, the experts of our God alliance can enter the Kaijian city continuously through the teleportation array. At that time, we can take the fairyland alliance by surprise and directly destroy the headquarters of the fairyland alliance. "


    Murongyu''s body was shocked. If Shenmeng really succeeds in this plan, the fairyland alliance will be destroyed overnight.


    "Is this ancient teleportation array really so magical?" Murong Yu asked suspiciously.


    It should be noted that when the two leagues occupied the north and south of fairyland, the transmission lines between the two cities were closed. Once the array is shut down or destroyed, the array is no longer available.


    Especially in the super city of kaijiancheng, we can even say that there is no transmission array in the whole kaijiancheng. All the transmission arrays sent to kaijiancheng are moved out of kaijiancheng.


    This is to prevent the divine alliance from directly raiding the headquarters of the fairyland alliance through the teleportation array. Moreover, there are powerful arrays in Kaijian City, which prohibit the establishment of all transmission arrays.


    That is to say, even if countless strong members of Shenmeng enter Kaijian City, they will not be able to build transmission array.


    The same is true of Shencheng.


    "The ancient transmission array is even more powerful than the domain gate. It can deliver a large number of people at one time without crowding. Moreover, this ancient teleportation array has existed since ancient times. We only need to repair it. It''s not like opening a domain door. It takes countless strong people to go deep into the destination to open it. "


    The domain gate is more advanced than the transmission array, with more people transmitting. And there is no need to fix the position of the transmission array. However, there is a drawback. That is, when opening, both sides of the domain gate need a large number of strong people to maintain the domain gate.


    In this way, the possibility of fighting between Shenjie alliance and fairyland alliance through the domain gate is basically eliminated. After all, it is impossible for a large number of strong people to penetrate into each other''s territory.


    What''s more, even if they go deep, they can only assume the domain gate in the mountains and wilderness. What''s the use of this? There was no surprise effect at all.


    Next, Murong Yu learned about the ancient transmission array from Luo Jun. finally, he figured out the ancient transmission array.


    The ancient teleportation array was accidentally discovered by a strong man of Shenmeng. However, the ancient transmission array at that time was only damaged.


    At first, people in Shenmeng didn''t care. They just thought it was an ordinary teleportation array. But later, an immortal discovered that kaijiancheng was on the other side of the ancient transmission array.


    After inferring the other side of the ancient transmission array and its powerful transmission function, Shenmeng began to repair the ancient transmission array.


    Hundreds of experts in this field are gathering and repairing. At this time, the ancient transmission array is about to be repaired. However, if you want to use the teleportation array, you must use enough immortal blood to sacrifice.


    In fact, did the teleportation array need blood sacrifice in ancient times? No one knows. But now, people in the divine alliance know that if you want to completely repair the ancient teleportation array and use it, you must sacrifice blood.


    Blood sacrifice to the whole Jiangkou Prefecture.


    "The ancient teleport array is about to be repaired. Once he is restored and sacrificed with blood, the divine alliance will directly launch a surprise attack on the fairyland alliance. We must not let this happen. We must destroy the teleportation array. It is better to destroy the entire ancient teleportation array. "


    "It''s just that there are hundreds of immortals in the ancient teleportation array. When they are past, they just send food to them. They can''t make waves at all."


    "The ancient transmission array must be destroyed. I really can''t. I have to inform the fairyland alliance. However, once the ancient teleportation array is destroyed, it''s a great credit. It''s enough to make one''s own progress. It''s also possible to be appointed as a general. The credit must be in one''s own hands. "Murongyu not only wants to destroy the teleportation array, but also takes great credit for it.


    "Luo Jun, go back to the ancient transmission array first, and I will attach myself to your body. Be careful not to show your horse''s feet. " Murong Yu ordered a, decided to go to check the specific situation first.


    Immediately, Luo Jun appeared in the outside world and flew away towards the ancient transmission array. Murong Yu, on the other hand, turned the Hetu Luoshu into a particle size book and attached it to Luo Jun

 Chapter 763

    Panlong Valley, an ordinary Valley in Jiangkou Prefecture, is very big, but it is not popular. There are no relics.


    However, I don''t know when the whole Panlong Valley, including the tens of thousands of miles around Panlong Valley, has been listed as a forbidden area by Shenmeng. In this area, there are always some powerful members of the divine alliance patrolling. Anyone who comes near will be expelled.


    Panlong Valley used to be common, but now it has become a forbidden area. No one knows what''s going on in Panlong valley.


    A streamer came from afar, very fast. Before long, a figure appeared near the martial area of Panlong valley.


    A figure came down from the void. It was Luo Jun.


    "Lord Luo."


    Luo Jun had just landed on the ground. A team of ten people, all strong in the realm of Immortal Emperor, rushed out from a nearby mountain peak. When they saw Luo Jun, they saluted respectfully.


    These are the people who patrol the neighborhood.


    Luo Jun is much more noble than these people. Just slightly nodded, and then spread out speed, toward Panlong Valley then fly away. Along the way, Luo Jun met many teams.


    This surprised Murong Yu in the world of Hetu Luoshu, and he thought, "this time, if you don''t accept Luo Jun, even if gengyu and others come to Jiangkou City, you can''t get close to Panlong valley. It is impossible to know the transmission array in Panlong valley.


    ¡±It seems that this trip to Shenmeng is the right one. " Murongyu ponders in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    From leaving Dazhou to now, his strength has reached the middle stage of Xianjun, with the power of 1.1 million dragons. In addition, he also accepted the six strong men in the realm of immortals.


    Just so, murongyu''s trip is worth it. If we can destroy the transmission array, it will be perfect.


    Flying all the way, after meeting hundreds of patrol teams, Luo Jun finally entered Panlong valley. Here, murongyu met the strong one by one, and even there were barracks. It seems that the divine alliance has directly occupied a certain army here, guarding the ancient transmission array.


    In fact, in Panlong Valley, even without these soldiers, it is safe enough. After all, there are hundreds of powerful people in Panlong valley.


    "Lord Lian, I have informed Xue Weile, the controller of Jiangkou Prefecture, and Xue Weile is ready. Once we restore the ancient teleportation array, Xue Weile can cooperate with us to directly sacrifice blood to the whole Jiangkou state. " Luo Jun looks respectful to a middle-aged man sitting on the big tent.


    It was because of this that Luo Jun went to Jiangkou city. Xue Weile came here just because he wanted to curry favor with some strong people here.


    At this time, although Xue Weile did not appear together, Luo Jun did not say that it was nothing. Because there''s no need to say. In their eyes, Xue Weile is not worth mentioning.


    The middle-aged man is the supreme commander of Shenmeng in Panlong valley. His name is Lian Riyue, and his strength has reached the middle stage of xianzun. Responsible for the restoration of the ancient transmission array.


    "Good. You did a good job. Step back. " Lianriyue had no doubt, but said lightly.


    After a salute, Luo Jun withdrew from the big account of the Chinese army.


    "Luo Jun, find a chance to have a look around Panlong valley. You''d better go to the ancient transmission array." After Luo Jun left the big account of the Chinese army, he said.


    Murongyu did not dare to come out.


    In Panlong Valley, there are more than one hundred strong people in the realm of immortals. There are even super strong people who are infinitely close to the later stage of xianzun, just like the sun and moon.


    In addition to even the sun and the moon, there are several strong people also reached the same level, very strong.


    If murongyu appears in Panlong Valley, he may be found. It''s nothing if murongyu is found, and if he can''t destroy the ancient transmission array because of his discovery, it''s not worth the loss.


    "Lord, I am a member of the repair teleportation array. Naturally, we can get close to the transmission array. " Luo Jun is smiling to transmit a sound, and at the same time, he goes to the deep of Panlong valley.


    Along the way, Murong Yu saw more powerful people. It''s like five steps and one sentry, ten steps and one post. It''s hard for other people to do anything here.


    But no one stopped Luo Jun. Soon, Luo Jun came to the deepest part of Panlong Valley, on a huge plain.


    From a distance, there is a huge altar in front of us, which is at least ten thousand li in radius. The color is mottled, showing the breath of ancient times. It''s like a prehistoric beast who died for years.


    This is the ancient transmission array. Once the transmission is started, hundreds of millions of people can be transmitted in an instant.If most of the strong members of the alliance are sent to the unprepared Kaijian city through this teleportation array, the headquarters of the alliance may be uprooted, or even the whole alliance will be destroyed.


    At this time, hundreds of immortal statues were sitting on different positions on the altar, some people constantly refining some things in their hands. But some people install the refined things on the altar. And some people are constantly from the storage ring constantly take out things, constantly refining.


    Even murongyu saw that there were powerful men of Shenmeng constantly wandering around, transporting a large number of materials to the more than 100 immortal statues.


    These 100 immortals are practicing the teleportation array.


    "Lord, there will be half a year at most before the ancient teleportation array will be restored. At that time, as long as the blood sacrifice to Jiangkou Prefecture, the transmission array will be opened normally. " Luo Jun communicates with murongyu.


    "After the teleportation array is opened, it will be the end of the fairyland alliance." Murong Yu added a sentence in his heart, looking at the ancient transmission array with gloomy color.


    For these people, half a year is just a moment, and it''s gone in the blink of an eye. Half a year later, the fairyland alliance will be destroyed. Of course, this means that the transmission array is not damaged.


    "If you want to destroy the ancient transmission array, you can''t destroy it with your own strength." Looking around the ancient transmission array, Murong Yu is helpless.


    There are not only a hundred immortal statues here, but also many alliance soldiers. Even murongyu found a transmission array nearby.


    As soon as something happens here, the strong of Shenmeng will be transmitted continuously through those teleportation arrays


    With murongyu''s strength, it is absolutely impossible to destroy the ancient transmission array. It''s not even possible to use the heaven and earth bow and the earthshaking arrow.


    Although those immortals who are repairing the ancient transmission array don''t look at Luo Jun''s arrival. However, murongyu knows that if other people come here, they will definitely launch the most fierce attack at the first time.


    "Luo Jun, go to other places in Panlong valley."


    Immediately, Luo Jun left the ancient transmission array and wandered around in other places of Panlong valley. Although those people were surprised to see Luo Jun wandering around, no one doubted anything.


    After turning around, murongyu''s heart became more and more heavy.


    Don''t mention him. Even if the strong men of the fairyland alliance come, it''s impossible to destroy the ancient teleportation array in a short time.


    "If you want to destroy the ancient teleportation array, you must first destroy these teleportation arrays to prevent the powerful ones from teleporting. Besides, we should destroy these transmission arrays at the same time, and destroy the ancient transmission arrays at the first time. "


    "The most important thing is to destroy the entire ancient teleportation array. Otherwise, if it can''t be completely destroyed, the divine alliance can be restored. "


    "Luo Jun, you will stay in Panlong valley. Be careful not to show your feet. Contact me at any time. As long as you call me in your heart, you can contact me directly. " Murong Yu orders Luo Jun a few words, and then directly sends them away from Panlong valley.


    "You probably know what''s going on in Panlong Valley? How to destroy the ancient transmission array? Which of you has an idea? " Murong Yu swept the farmhouse, Du Peng and others looked at him and said in a deep voice.


    Before, when Luo Jun ran around with Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu had already shared vision with Du Peng and others, and they also saw it like Murong Yu.


    "Lord, with our current strength, we can''t destroy the ancient transmission array. However, if we have dozens of immortals, we can sneak in through Hetu Luoshu and attack the ancient teleportation array for the first time. Then we can destroy the ancient teleportation array. "


    "If dozens of immortals attack at the same time, it will surely destroy the ancient transmission array. However, there are hundreds of immortals on the ancient transmission array. They will definitely react at the moment we appear and attack us. Even if we have dozens of immortals, we can''t bear their killing. "


    "And the biggest problem now is, where do we have so many strong people?"


    People are talking and expressing their opinions. But on the whole, it is unrealistic.


    "If we can''t destroy the teleportation array, we have to report it. That way, although we didn''t directly destroy the transmission array, it''s definitely a big credit. " Geng Yu pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice.


    Listening to people''s constant discussion, an idea in Murong Yu''s heart gradually takes shape.


    If there are a large number of strong people in the world of Hetu Luoshu, he can send these people directly to the ancient transmission array. But now, where are so many strong people in the immortal realm?"Within three months, we must accept at least fifty immortal statues!" Murongyu secretly made a decision.


    Although the transmission array will not be repaired for half a year, who knows the exact time? Therefore, murongyu must destroy the teleportation array within three months. Moreover, we should accept at least 50 immortals within three months.


    What murongyu wants to accept most now is sun Haoshan, who has been injured. He is a super strong man who has reached the middle stage of xianzun.

 Chapter 764

    Murongyu returned to Dazhou, in the scouting camp.


    Because of what happened that day, many of the scouts had left Dazhou to spy. However, when murongyu came back, there were still many people in the scouting camp.


    Obviously, not all of them left the scouting camp. Moreover, at this time, many people have either completed the task or failed to return.


    After coming back, Murong Yu did not immediately go to the commander of the scouting camp. Because he wanted to accept sun Haoshan, a strong man who had reached the middle stage of the immortal statue and reached the later stage of the immortal statue.


    However, sun Haoshan''s strength is too strong. If in his heyday, murongyu, even with the help of Du Peng and others, would not be able to subdue him, let alone accept him.


    However, Murong Yu knows that sun Haoshan was injured before. The strength is less than 50% of the usual.


    Murongyu is now inquiring about sun Haoshan. If sun Haoshan is still injured, he will do it directly. Otherwise, he would give up the tempting idea.


    It should be noted that sun Haoshan not only has unlimited strength, but also is a Punisher. Once murongyu takes him in, murongyu''s strength will soar!


    Not only has sun Haoshan become a super strong man, he is more likely to break through again and reach a more powerful state.


    Three days later.


    "Gengyu, now go to think about sun Haoshan''s report on the information he got this time. And I''m attached to your body surface. If sun Haoshan''s strength still hasn''t recovered, I''ll win him this time. " Murongyu releases gengyu, and tells gengyu and Du Peng about his plan.


    In these three days, Murong Yu inquired that sun Haoshan had not recovered. However, he did not know how much strength sun Haoshan had recovered.


    If the strength has not recovered much, murongyu is ready to start.


    After hearing murongyu''s plan, Du Peng and others were excited.


    They were all in the early days of xianzun. The strength gap between xianzun and xianzun is too big. Usually, in the middle of the day, xianzun can slap them to death. And they never wanted to kill Zhong xianzun.


    Don''t say they want to kill the mid-term immortal. Even if they fight the mid-term immortal, they don''t dare to think about it. Sun Haoshan was a super strong man in the middle of xianzun''s life, infinitely close to the later period of xianzun''s life


    To start with such a strong man, it is even possible to accept him... Think about it, Du Peng and others feel excited.


    Immediately, Murong Yu turned the Hetu Luoshu into a grain of dust and attached it to the farm house. And gengyu went directly to the big account of the Chinese army. In this process, he has informed sun Haoshan that there are extremely urgent and top secret things to report.


    Therefore, when Geng Yu arrived at the big account of the Chinese army, sun Haoshan was the only one in the whole account. Even after entering the farmhouse, sun Haoshan waved his hand and set up a sound insulation prohibition system in the whole tent to prevent eavesdropping.


    "Geng Yu has seen the marshal." Gengyu went up and saluted sun Haoshan respectfully. He has a real respect for the marshal and has no affectation.


    But, I don''t know why, he looked at the marshal, there was a trace of excitement in his heart? Even, this silk excited is unable to suppress, but slightly displayed.


    Who is sun Haoshan? At a glance, I could see the excitement of gengyu. However, he didn''t think much about it. He just thought that Nongyu had got some important information and was excited.


    "Look at you, Geng Yu, you seem to get valuable information this time? If that''s the case, I''ll definitely give you a big credit. " Sun Haoshan looked at gengyu and said faintly.


    "Yes, marshal, this time I did get an important information about the life and death of the fairyland alliance. So I came back the first time. " Geng Yu said respectfully.


    "Oh? What kind of information? " Seeing the appearance of gengyu, sun Haoshan became interested. However, he did not think so.


    After all, although the power of gengyu was strong, he was named Immortal Emperor. However, compared with xianzun, his strength is still too weak. With his current strength, there should be no problem if he wants to get general information. But if it''s about the life and death of the fairyland alliance, it''s impossible.


    Sun Haoshan is right. Geng Yu can''t get the information from the ancient transmission array. All his information is obtained by murongyu. But sun Haoshan didn''t know.


    At this time, in the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu''s face is a little happy.


    "It''s God''s help. Sun Haoshan''s injury is not good, and there is even a sign of deterioration. Strength seems to be a bit higher than before. It''s about two million earthworms, or even less. ""With my strength, I can barely compete with sun Haoshan at this time. Of course, sun Haoshan, as a strong man who is infinitely close to the late immortal, may have some means to protect his life. "


    "If you want to subdue him, you have to fight for him in a moment. Otherwise, once a war breaks out, it will not only affect the scouting camp, but even the whole fairyland alliance. If you expose your identity, you may not be in any danger, but it is extremely unfavorable to you. "


    "Sun Haoshan''s strength has not been restored. But there are also about two million dragon powers. Wait for you to wait for my command, I give you a command, you will attack with all your strength, with your strongest attack. I''m not afraid to kill sun Haoshan. You can''t kill him either. " Murongyu turns to order Du Peng and others.


    Du Peng and others nodded excitedly, ready to move.


    Outside, in the accounts of the Chinese army.


    In sun Haoshan''s indifference, gengyu spoke slowly about Panlong Valley and ancient transmission array.


    "What? Is that really the case? " Sun Haoshan lost his mind and was shocked.


    At this moment, Murong Yu in the world of Hetu Luoshu is about to break out and start fighting sun Haoshan. But, he is to hold back, now is not the best practical.


    "If what gengyu said is true, the alliance of fairyland will be destroyed by the alliance of gods. However, the Panlong Valley is heavily guarded, and there are many immortal and powerful people. How did gengyu enter the Panlong Valley? With his strength, it''s impossible to enter Panlong Valley, let alone know about the ancient transmission array. Is there any fraud in this matter? "


    Immediately, sun Haoshan''s face darkened: "Geng Yu, how did you get this information? With your strength, you can''t get close to Panlong valley. Are you trying to cheat me? "


    "Marshal! What I said is absolutely true. The divine alliance is indeed repairing the ancient teleportation array. I will never cheat you. If you don''t believe it, you can go to find out! Moreover, I brought a man here this time. He is from Panlong valley of Shenmeng. The commander can search his memory. "


    At the same time, Geng Yu clapped his hands, and then several people escorted a man in.


    When sun Haoshan saw it, he saw that this man was a strong man in the late Xiandi period. Although his strength was not as good as that of gengyu, he was not an ordinary late Immortal Emperor.


    Sun Haoshan nodded, no longer speak, but directly began to read the memory. Soon, he read from this person''s memory about Panlong Valley, the ancient transmission array.


    Sun Haoshan''s face immediately became ugly.


    Moreover, with his strength, he did not find anything wrong with his memory, and his memory has not been modified by anyone. Moreover, this man was originally an officer in Panlong Valley, one of the many soldiers guarding Panlong valley.


    However, what puzzled him was that from the memory of the Immortal Emperor, he found that the Immortal Emperor was not captured by gengyu. He was captured by a mysterious man in the Panlong Valley military camp. With his strength, he did not know who was captured.


    In fact, this man was arrested by Luo Jun. Otherwise, who can catch people in Panlong Valley? Even murongyu didn''t dare to do it.


    "Gengyu, who is the strong man to help you?" Sun Haoshan turned to look at gengyu and asked in a deep voice. At this time, he had believed in the ancient transmission array, but he was a little curious about the strong man behind the farm.


    According to his understanding, Geng Yu has always been loyal to himself, and there is no one behind him


    "Marshal, I admit that I didn''t find out about the ancient transmission array. But my Lord


    "Your Lord?" Sun Haoshan was so shocked that he thought it was too incredible, so he continued to ask, "who is your Lord?"


    "If you go back to the commander, my Lord is murongyu!"


    "Murongyu?" Sun Haoshan''s body is shocked again, but he knows murongyu''s. However, he didn''t expect that Murong Yu had unconsciously sneaked into the fairyland alliance, and even accepted his most loyal subordinates.


    "Yes, it''s me, murongyu." At this time, murongyu''s voice sounded in his ears. At the same time, Murong Yu, who had recovered his original appearance, appeared in front of sun Haoshan out of thin air.


    Sun Haoshan was shocked. He didn''t know how murongyu appeared. Moreover, the whole account had been banned by him (sun Haoshan let the people from farming house in before.)


    What surprised sun Haoshan even more happened. After Murong Yu appeared, "Shua", five figures appeared in the Chinese army tent and surrounded him.


    "Do it!"


    Murong Yu gives a big drink, takes the lead and kills sun Haoshan with one blow. At the same time, Du Peng and others also fiercely shot, burst out the strongest attack, killing sun Haoshan.Space confinement.


    Space barrier.


    Space shock


    The gods come down to earth


    For a moment, Murong Yu, Du Peng and others all tried their best to imprison sun Haoshan.


    Even more, Murong Yu used the "God down to earth" this unique trick.

 Chapter 765

    "Thief, dare you!"


    Seeing that murongyu and others dare to attack him, sun Haoshan is shocked at first, and then extremely angry. I saw him roar, and the void in the tent of the Chinese army was broken... But the roar was blocked by the sound barrier he had set up before, and could not be transmitted.


    In murongyu et al''s innumerable moves like imprisonment, sun Haoshan suddenly felt as if he had fallen into the mire and was struggling.


    Sun Haoshan was even more furious. He knew that if he was really imprisoned, today might be his end.


    Only after he roared, he stepped forward. His magic fist was invincible, and he went forward bravely. He attacked Murong Yu fiercely. Because, he found that although Murong Yu is only the lowest level, but the biggest threat to him.


    Seeing that sun Haoshan came with a blow, Murong Yu sneered and went up to meet him with the same blow.


    Bang!


    Poof!


    The two fists bombarded each other fiercely, which broke out an extremely terrible impact, tearing the void in an instant. And murongyu is directly flew out, in the void of China gushing blood.


    Similarly, sun Haoshan also gushes blood!


    Sun Haoshan had been seriously injured, and his strength was less than 50% of his peak. Not even two million dragons. Moreover, he lost his mind and was attacked by murongyu and others.


    His body, strength is imprisoned, more unable to play a more powerful force. What''s more, murongyu''s move of "God comes down to earth" made him lose his mind again... And then, although he shot out with one blow. But its strength is only about 1.5 million.


    The strength of 1.5 million dragon, with Murong Yu''s current strength, is enough to fight against the strong at this level. Therefore, the two sides hit each other and were injured one after another.


    For murongyu, these injuries are just minor ones. The power of life in the body under the crazy scouring, his injury will all recover.


    However, sun Haoshan''s injuries were more serious than his own.


    "Kill


    Du Peng and others roared, burst out the strongest attack, hard bombardment to sun Haoshan.


    Boom


    Sun Haoshan was attacked by Murong Yu to spit blood, but the void around him was imprisoned. He just stepped back a few steps. While he was fighting back and injuring, Du Peng and other people''s attacks had already poured down, like a storm on him, raging around him.


    Sun Haoshan let out a sound in his throat, trying to enhance his strength and resist these attacks.


    If in peacetime, sun Haoshan does not look at these forces. Because these forces can''t pose any threat to him at all. But now it''s different. He''s temporarily imprisoned, injured, and injured. His strength is less than 50% of his usual strength


    Poof


    Even though sun Haoshan is seriously injured, his strength is still terrible. I saw him slap out, Du Peng and other people like flies were slapped out, gushing blood in the void.


    However, even so, there are still many forces bombarding sun Haoshan. It is to make sun Haoshan hurt more and more, and spray blood again. His strength is weaker.


    The Dragon crosses thousands of mountains.


    Step on mountains and rivers in anger.


    The Dragon twines the moon.


    press forward to the enemy''s capital.


    Go straight to Guanshan.


    Chonglong deep lock.


    The gods come down to earth


    Murong Yu let out a low roar and rubbed himself up again. In an instant, he once again killed hundreds of thousands of masterpieces, and killed sun Haoshan.


    Sun Haoshan roared, one by one, he beat out the big moves, hard to resist the terror of Murong Yu and other six super powers. All of a sudden, the power soared, the sun and the moon disappeared, the void cracked, and even annihilated.


    Fortunately, this big account of the Chinese army is already covered by a powerful array. Then murongyu enveloped the outer layers of space shield, their attack at this time was unable to penetrate.


    In addition to the sound insulation ban, even outside the gate of the Chinese Army''s tent, it is impossible to know that there is a world shaking war in the Chinese Army''s tent.


    As the saying goes, sun Haoshan lost the first chance and was caught off guard by murongyu and others. If you start in a hurry, you will lose the chance.


    Therefore, from the beginning, he was at a disadvantage, just constantly being killed by murongyu and others, he had to be beaten.Originally, even if he was attacked secretly, he could turn defeat into victory with his strength. However, murongyu''s strength is too terrible... It should be said that murongyu''s control of space is too terrible.


    Space constantly shackles sun Haoshan, making it difficult for him to move. Moreover, in this process, Murong Yu also continued to play "God down to earth."


    If sun Haoshan is at his peak, Murong Yu''s "God comes down to earth" may not affect his mind. But now, every time Murong Yu plays "God comes down to earth", sun Haoshan will have a moment of absence.


    Once he lost his mind, he suffered a terrible attack. It''s worse! In this way, his explosive strength is even lower!


    The lower the strength is, once Murong Yu performs "God comes down to earth" again, he will be absent for a longer time. If this cycle continues, sun Haoshan will eventually be killed.


    Of course, murongyu won''t kill him. He just takes him in.


    After a series of attacks, sun Haoshan was even more seriously injured, and his strength dropped in a straight line. Shengsheng was defeated by hundreds of thousands of dragon power.


    At this time, sun Haoshan''s power was reduced to only 1.2 million dragon''s power. Moreover, his injuries were more serious, and there were terrible wounds on his body, which were shocking and creepy.


    "The gods come down to earth!"


    Murong Yu once again roared, hit the "God down to earth.".


    Sun Haoshan lost his mind in an instant. He stood in the same place as if he were stupid.


    At this time, sun Haoshan''s power has been unable to resist the power of the God, at least a few breathing time. And the breathing time is enough for murongyu to kill him thousands of times.


    Shua!


    Murongyu''s body flashed and rushed to sun Haoshan''s side. He reached out and grabbed sun Haoshan. Then he disappeared into the big account of the Chinese army. At the same time, Du Peng and others disappeared.


    After the first World War, sun Haoshan was so caught.


    "So the marshal was caught?" Geng Yu had an unbelievable look on his face. I feel like I''m in a dream.


    From murongyu to sun Haoshan''s capture, it didn''t take long. Because they can attack hundreds of millions of times even in an instant.


    So it looks like it''s been a battle for days and nights. In fact, it''s just a few dozen breaths.


    "Hoo


    After grabbing sun Haoshan and entering Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu was relieved.


    This raid on sun Haoshan was very risky. If they don''t succeed, they''ll be completely exposed. Once exposed, murongyu may not die, but Du Peng and others may fall.


    This kind of loss is extremely serious for Murong Yu.


    Fortunately, he still captured sun Haoshan in the world of Hetu Luoshu. In Hetu Luoshu, even in sun Haoshan''s heyday, there was no storm, let alone now?


    That is to say, when sun Haoshan was caught in the world of Hetu Luoshu, it was announced that murongyu''s capture was successful.


    When sun Haoshan entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, he had become murongyu''s servant.


    "It''s not easy." Murong Yu sighed and walked towards sun Haoshan.


    "Ah


    Sun Haoshan didn''t even react. He already felt that someone was extracting his own soul. Severe pain, even if he is powerful, but also can not help screaming up.


    At the same time, he struggled hard, but his current strength is no longer murongyu''s opponent. What''s more, in the world of Hetu Luoshu?


    Before long, sun Haoshan was in despair. He looked at murongyu in despair and extracted a wisp of his soul, then refined it. And then


    The despair on sun Haoshan''s face disappeared. Instead, it was a look of deference.


    "Sun Haoshan has seen the Lord!"


    Although sun Haoshan was extremely reluctant to call Murong Yu as the hero, he couldn''t help it, because he was Murong Yu''s slave, so he wanted to call Murong Yu as the master.


    Murongyu does not let him call the master, but just the hero, which is already very tolerant.


    "Congratulations, my Lord. I''m a great general." Du Peng and others come up to congratulate Murong Yu. However, these guys are in a mess one by one at this time. Everyone is injured, and some of them are seriously injured.


    No way, they are not murongyu. They can''t recover quickly if they are injured... If murongyu didn''t have the power of life, his injury terror would be even more terrible. Even his power would be knocked down like sun Haoshan''s.Murongyu nodded, and was excited.


    Sun Haoshan, this is the middle stage of xianzun, a super strong man who is infinitely close to the later stage of xianzun. Although he has only one million dragon power now, sun Haoshan''s injury, which can''t be repaired for a long time, is not a problem at all. As long as the power of life washes a few times, even the most serious injury can be quickly repaired.


    "From now on, I also have the subordinate of the middle and even the later xianzun. Moreover, sun Haoshan is still a Punisher. Once refining his cultivation world, my strength will soar! This adventure is really worth it


    In fact, if Murong Yu didn''t plan carefully this time, even if sun Haoshan was seriously injured, he couldn''t accept it.


    First of all, sun Haoshan was shocked and surprised by the use of Shenmeng ancient transmission array. Then, they suddenly appeared and caught sun Haoshan off guard... The most important thing is that sun Haoshan had been seriously injured


    A combination of many reasons finally led him to capture sun Haoshan, a super strong man.

 Chapter 766

    "I''ll heal you first." Murongyu said to Du Peng and others.


    Du Peng and others are very happy, but they know how terrible murongyu''s therapeutic ability is. Last time, after they were treated, their strength improved a lot.


    This time, I''m afraid their strength will increase.


    However, they are disappointed. After murongyu repaired their bodies, their strength did not increase. In this regard, people are somewhat disappointed.


    But soon, they were relieved.


    At the beginning, murongyu was treating them with hidden diseases. Without them, their strength would grow a lot. Now, there is no hidden disease in their bodies, and murongyu is just healing for them. Their strength will not grow any more.


    Looking at Du Peng and others'' injuries were treated in the blink of an eye, sun Haoshan''s face was surprised. Although Du Peng and others'' injuries are not fatal, they are also serious.


    Ordinary people, even if they add various kinds of pills and so on, can''t recover completely every few years... It should be noted that the stronger the strength, the less likely it is to be injured. Once injured, it is very difficult to recover.


    Not everyone has a tree of life in his body like murongyu. It takes thousands of years or even hundreds of millions of years for an ordinary immortal to be repaired after being injured... This is also very common.


    At the same time, sun Haoshan was surprised. His injury is very serious. If it''s only him, it will take at least tens of thousands of years to completely repair it.


    But now this kind of situation, if he only has this strength for tens of thousands of years, his status will not be guaranteed. I''m afraid I''ve been kicked out of the position of commander in chief of Scouting camp for a long time.


    Moreover, as an immortal, their lives are limited. Ten thousand years is not much, but how many ten thousand years does an immortal have?


    "Sun Haoshan, I''ll heal you now." After curing Du Peng and others, Murong Yu looks at sun Haoshan.


    "Lord, how long can you recover from my injury? If I can recover in a short time, I may have a way to destroy the teleport array. " Sun Haoshan''s eyes are full of blazing look at Murong Yu and asks.


    "Your injury is very serious..."


    Sun Haoshan thought that Murong Yu could not cure him in a short time. In this way, it is impossible to repair his strength. You can''t destroy the ancient teleportation array by yourself. Even if he has the credit, it can''t be compared with the credit of destroying the ancient teleportation array by himself.


    "... but it''s nothing to me." Murong Yu said lightly.


    Sun Haoshan''s realm is very high and he has been seriously injured. Even with the power of life, he can not be cured in a short time. Murongyu estimated that it would take at least a hundred years to cure sun Haoshan''s injury.


    In a hundred years, the day lily has cooled down. However, murongyu can speed up time. A hundred years is just a moment for the outside world.


    Immediately, murongyu directly opened the acceleration function of Hetu Luoshu and healed sun Haoshan under the acceleration of time.


    Who is sun Haoshan? A super power. After murongyu opened the time acceleration, he felt it. So, without saying a word, he sat down and began to heal.


    Murong yupan sat behind Sun Haoshan and put his hands on his back. An endless stream of life force surged into sun Haoshan''s body like a torrent of mountains and rivers.


    Sun Haoshan immediately felt his injury washed by the force of life, and began to recover quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "I''m still too hurt. Although the speed of repair is terrible, I''m afraid it will take more than 100 years to repair. However, the power of the Lord is really terrible. While repairing the injury, he has the effect of tempering the body. This time after the injury recovery, I am afraid the strength will increase


    Sun Haoshan said in his heart. What he didn''t know was that when murongyu was repairing his injury, he also helped him refine his body.


    "Sun Haoshan, concentrate. Don''t worry about the repair of body injury. You start to practice now. When I heal you this time, I will drive away the hidden diseases on your body and refine your body instantly. You fight for this opportunity to break through to the later stage of xianzun! "


    That''s right. Murongyu is now trying to help sun Haoshan break through to the later stage of xianzun. Once sun Haoshan breaks through, murongyu''s men will really have a super strong one.


    Sun Haoshan was shocked violently, and then he began to practice.


    With the rapid passage of time, sun Haoshan''s injury had been repaired by Murong Yu in 150 years. But sun Haoshan''s strength also restored the peak once again.The power of the dragon has reached 2.7 million!


    In general, the strength of xianzun''s early state is only one million dragon power. In the medium term, it will be about two million. If it exceeds the power of two million dragons, it''s a kind of person with better talent, even if it''s not a genius.


    However, if it is immortal, which one is not the existence of outstanding talent and gifted Superman? Even the most rubbish xianzun will be the genius of genius.


    The fairyland is so big, there are so many immortals, but there is only a little immortal, less than one in a trillion chance... You can know how talented people are to become immortal.


    Xianzun is the genius of genius. However, some people are destined to be even more talented than the genius among them! Not to mention Murong Yu, but sun Haoshan is a super genius who has reached 2.7 million dragon power in the middle of xianzun period. Murongyu believes that if he breaks through to the later stage of xianzun, it will not be as simple as the power of three million dragons.


    "Those who can be punished are not ordinary talents. What can sun Haoshan achieve? I''m curious. " Murong Yu thought in his heart that the endless power of life still poured into sun Haoshan''s body quickly.


    "Well? Is it going to break through? "


    Suddenly, Murong Yu felt that sun Haoshan had begun to absorb the aura of heaven and earth in the Hetu Luo book.


    "Sun Haoshan, absorb the strength. Your task now is to break through to the later stage of xianzun. You don''t have to worry about resources like Xianqi. I have a lot of xianmai. "


    While speaking, Murong Yu pokes out a big hand and grabs in the void.


    All of a sudden, a Jiupin immortal pulse was caught by him from the world of natural punishment, and then burned directly. All of a sudden, the inexhaustible power rushed to sun Haoshan.


    With the help of murongyu, sun Haoshan finally felt that the barrier of the realm that had been standing in front of him for countless years began to loosen.


    Sun Haoshan was overjoyed and wanted to make a breakthrough at one stroke. However, he knew that he needed great strength to break through xianzun''s later stage!


    Even his current resources are not enough for his breakthrough. What''s more, it''s in murongyu''s treasure space? Although Hetu Luoshu world is full of immortal aura, it is not enough for him to break through.


    Moreover, without Murong Yu''s permission, he did not dare to absorb the immortal spirit cultivation here.


    However, if we do not seize this opportunity to break through this time, it will be difficult to break through next time.


    However, just when he wanted to give up, murongyu''s voice rang out in his mind. Then, sun Haoshan felt that the Fairy Spirit came in swarming like a storm.


    Sun Haoshan was overjoyed and began to attack the realm, trying to break through the realm of xianzun at one stroke.


    I don''t know how long it has been, this day


    Sun Haoshan was shocked by his body, and then a breath of terror broke out from him and rushed to the sky!


    "Breakthrough!"


    At this moment, Murong Yu and sun Haoshan were overjoyed. And murongyu''s body is a flash, then left sun Haoshan a distance. He didn''t want to be hurt by sun Haoshan''s breath, so he would lose face.


    When murongyu left, the acceleration of time had stopped. Du Peng and others in the world of Hetu Luoshu also felt the same things in this world for the first time, and they suddenly moved one by one.


    "Lord, marshal, is this a breakthrough? Has it reached the late stage of xianzun? " Gengyu came over and looked at sun Haoshan with strong breath in front of him. He said excitedly.


    Murongyu nodded, but did not speak.


    And Du Peng and others are looking at sun Haoshan in front of them with an envious face.


    "Xianzun? I don''t know when we will be able to reach this level? " Yu Jingbo said with envy.


    Du Peng and others just shake their heads. Although they are all in the later stage of xianzun, they don''t know whether they can break through to the later stage of xianzun before they have a life?


    In the realm of xianzun, breaking through a small realm is even hundreds of millions of times more painful than breaking through from Xiandi to xianzun.


    Boom!


    In the envious eyes of Du Peng and others, sun Haoshan''s body for a while, and the empty shadows of dragons and Dragons constantly appear on his head.


    2.8 million, 2.9 million, 3 million... 3.2 million, 3.3 million... Farmhouse constantly counts sun Haoshan''s dragon power.


    "Mr. Sun is very powerful. Only then did he break through xianzun in the later period, and his dragon power reached more than three million, surpassing some old xianzun in the later period. I don''t know how far he''s going to get in the end? ""At least three and a half million dragons." Murong Yu said lightly.


    "It''s three and a half million, and the power of the dragon is still increasing. But the pace has slowed down. 3.55 million... 3.6 million! 3.6 million of the power of the dragon. " The excited voice of gengyu rang out in everyone''s ears.


    3.6 million dragon power!


    Sun Haoshan''s power finally stagnated above this figure. In the middle of xianzun''s life, he was the power of 2.7 million dragons.


    In other words, as soon as he broke through the realm, he directly increased the power of 900000 dragons! Has been far beyond the general late xianzun.


    Moreover, this is the power of breakthrough. After sun Haoshan consolidated his accomplishments, his strength can grow slowly. In the end, it may even break through to the power of four million dragons. Even more terrifying than some of the old xianzun late strong.

 Chapter 767

    Feeling the powerful power, sun Haoshan couldn''t help roaring.


    After the long roar, sun Haoshan looks at Murong Yu. At this moment, Murong Yu clearly saw sun Haoshan''s eyes.


    Murong Yu''s face didn''t change, but he didn''t find it. But he sneered in his heart.


    Sun Haoshan''s strength has been improved, reaching the late stage of xianzun, and has the power of 3.6 million dragons. Such a strong man is enslaved by him. He is murongyu''s slave. How can he be reconciled?


    Obviously, at this moment, sun Haoshan must have thought about killing Murong Yu.


    Don''t think about it. Murong Yu knows that this idea must have appeared in sun Haoshan''s heart. However, he just took it as if he had not found it.


    In other words, since Murong Yu can create sun Haoshan''s later life, he can also knock him down and even kill him. Otherwise, how can Murong Yu help sun Haoshan improve his strength?


    If he can''t control sun Haoshan, murongyu will not only help him improve his strength, but also suppress his strength.


    Now, he is watching how sun Haoshan does it. If sun Haoshan wants to rebel, Murong Yu can make him never turn over.


    With a twinkle in his figure, sun Haoshan flew towards Murong feather.


    "Here we are." Murongyu looks at sun Haoshan faintly. In fact, he is ready. If sun Haoshan dares to attack him, murongyu will make him doomed!


    However, sun Haoshan didn''t give Murong Yu a hand. Instead, he came to Murong Yu and saluted respectfully, saying, "sun Haoshan, thank you for your cultivation. In the future, my subordinates will be loyal and never betray. "


    Sun Haoshan did not kneel. In fact, murongyu is not used to this. That is to say, at the beginning of the service, people were asked to kneel down. After accepting it, it''s just a salute at most.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu was relieved. It''s not him. He''s not sun Haoshan''s opponent. However, if sun Haoshan really wants to turn back, Murong Yu will lose such a super strong man as him.


    Fortunately, this did not happen.


    Murongyu nodded and said, "sun Haoshan, although you have reached the late stage of xianzun, your soul is still in my hands. But I won''t control your souls forever. If you do well, I will return your souls. "


    Hearing this, sun Haoshan''s back was soaked in cold sweat. Murongyu''s words seem to comfort them. But it''s actually a story.


    Murong Yu told sun Haoshan: even if you are in the later stage of xianzun, I can control your life and death with my mind.


    "Fortunately, my thought was only fleeting. Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t exist at this time. " Sun Haoshan wiped a cold sweat to himself.


    "Mr. Sun, Congratulations, congratulations..." Du Peng, gengyu and others rushed to congratulate. After a long time, Murong Yu retreated and left sun Haoshan alone.


    "Sun Haoshan, which one of the practitioners are you Murongyu said directly.


    "Lord, I am the executioner of the spiritual world." Sun Haoshan said respectfully.


    "The realm of spiritual cultivation?" Murongyu''s body was shocked. He knows the spiritual world, which is even more powerful than the Chinese world.


    There are thirty-six realms in Yanhuang fairy world.


    Fenghuo Xiuzhen ranked last. However, murongyu''s Huaxia Xiuzhen world ranked third among the thirty-six. And the soul cultivation world is ranked second!


    "No wonder sun Haoshan''s talent and strength are so terrible. It turned out that he was the executor of the spiritual world. " Murong Yu sighed in his heart. But there were more surprises in his heart.


    The soul cultivation world is so powerful, if he refined it, his strength will certainly have a huge leap. At least, it''s much more powerful than refining the world of misty rain.


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Murong Yu looked at sun Haoshan and said, "sun Haoshan, what would you do if I asked you to give up your identity as a Punisher and give me the origin of Xiuzhen world?"


    "If the Lord wants to cultivate the origin of the real world, I will give it to you." Sun Haoshan said, and directly forced out the original power of the spiritual world and sealed it in the palm of his hand.


    Murongyu''s chin fell to the ground. Originally, he thought that sun Haoshan was not willing to give him the power of cultivating the true world, but he didn''t expect that sun Haoshan was so simple.


    Seeing murongyu''s reaction, sun Haoshan laughed and said: "Lord, if I am not in the immortal realm, I may hesitate to give it to you. But I am xianzun, I will give it to you without hesitation. Because, in the realm of xianzun, the power of origin has no effect on me. It''s only for the purpose of sending it back to xiuzhenjie. ""In xianzun''s realm, the original power can no longer count interest to improve talent?" Murong Yu asked with a frown.


    Sun Haoshan nodded and said, "yes. Although the power of the source is powerful, there are limits in the end. His limit is that once the punisher reaches the immortal state, he can''t continue to improve his talent. That''s why I''m so straightforward. But I''m curious, Lord, what do you want from the source? You are the executioner, and people in other worlds can''t refine the spirit and illusions and cultivate the origin of the real world. "


    "The power of the source can''t improve the talent of xianzun?" Murongyu frowned to himself. Then he thought: "maybe this is for the general executioner, but I can refine all the sources of the cultivation world."


    "I must refine all the thirty-six realms of the Yanhuang fairy world. Maybe there will be a big surprise at that time. I have a hunch. "


    Now murongyu is already the executor of the six realms. Now he has a hunch that if he controls all the thirty-six realms of the Yanhuang fairy world, he will get infinite benefits.


    Therefore, even if he could not continue to improve his talent, he would refine all these realms.


    Murongyu took sun Haoshan''s original power and said with a smile, "aren''t you very curious about what I want these original power to do? Just ask gengyu. "


    At the same time, Murong Yu takes the original power of the spiritual world into the Dantian. In sun Haoshan''s horror, Murong Yu waves his hand and sends sun Haoshan away.


    "The world of spiritual and illusory cultivation is the second existence in the world of thirty-six cultivation. I hope you will give me a surprise." Murong Yu pondered in his heart that he had refined the original force.


    Even though the original power of the spiritual world is very powerful, when he entered murongyu Dantian, he was shocked to find that there is not only himself, but also the original power of the other six regiments.


    Even more, he saw a more powerful source of power than himself.


    The original power of the cultivation world will also grow. With the more and more power of Murong Yu''s refining, the power of Murong Yu''s refining is more and more powerful.


    Now the power of the origin of the Chinese cultivation world is stronger than that of the soul cultivation world. Maybe it''s not strong enough to rank first, but it''s absolutely beyond the realm of spiritual cultivation.


    When he was shocked by the spiritual world, the origin of Chinese spiritual world began to educate him. It wasn''t long before murongyu was absorbed in the faint spiritual world and refined by him.


    "The power of 150000 earth dragons is really the second source power of the cultivation world! That''s the only way to refine the power of the spiritual world. What if they all control the spiritual world? "


    Murongyu thought, already some can''t wait. In a flash of his body, he disappeared in the original place and appeared in the original space of the spiritual world.


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Haoshan was sent directly to gengyu. Then he pulled him over and asked, "what do you want to do to cultivate the original power of the real world? Has your power of cultivating the true world been given to the Lord


    "Marshal, don''t you know that the Lord is now the executor of the six realms? No, it should be said that they are the seven executors of the cultivation world? " Geng Yu said with a look of worship.


    Murongyu is not only powerful, but also can refine the original power of many realms and become the executor of many realms. This made Geng Yu worship him very much.


    "What? Can the Lord refine the original power of many realms? Become the executioner of many realms? " Sun Haoshan was dull and his face was full of incredible color.


    "Mr. Sun, are you shocked? Incredible? We''ve been used to this for a long time. Follow your Lord, and you will find that he is omnipotent and a pervert. " Du Peng leaned over and said with a smile.


    "Well? Du Peng, what do you say about me? "


    At this time, murongyu''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Du Peng''s face suddenly changed, and he said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''ll say that the Lord is wise and powerful, and his divine skills are invincible in the world..."


    "Come on, Du Peng, don''t flatter me. I''m not good at that. "


    "Lord, have you broken through again? Have you refined the origin of the spiritual world? " Sun Haoshan turns his head and looks at Murong Yu. His face is full of shock. Finally, he can''t help exclaiming.


    Murong Yu nodded and said faintly, "you are right. I have refined the origin of the spiritual world, and my strength has increased again."


    Sun Haoshan''s face was unimaginable, and he was shocked and speechless. However, Geng Yu, Du Peng and others are plain. Obviously, they are used to Murong Yu''s metamorphosis.If murongyu says that his strength has not increased at this time, they will be surprised.


    "Lord, how much dragon power have you increased this time?" Yu Jingbo came and asked curiously.


    "It''s not much. It only increases the power of the Earth Dragon by 600000, and the power of the Dragon reaches 1.7 million." Murongyu said lightly, a look of indifference.

 Chapter 768

    Murong Yu really doesn''t care. He has to look up to the power of 600000 dragons, even if he is called Immortal Emperor! But murongyu has a broader vision. If he can increase the power of six million dragons, he will be excited.


    However, it''s only the power of 600000 dragons, and it hasn''t even made him reach the power of 2 million dragons. It hasn''t made his realm break through and reach the realm of Xianjun''s later period.


    However, after refining the original power of the spiritual world, he also pushed his realm to the peak of the middle period of Xianjun, only half a step short of breaking through the realm.


    Once he breaks through to Xianjun''s later stage, his strength will soar. At that time, it is likely that there will be strong people who can easily kill xianzun in the middle stage.


    However, although the current 1.7 million dragon''s power has not reached the 2 million dragon''s power of xianzun''s mid-term, Murong Yu is confident that he will fight against the general mid-term xianzun and kill the weakest mid-term xianzun.


    However, if it was sun Haoshan, Murong Yu would be helpless.


    Although murongyu didn''t care, Du Peng, gengyu and others were shocked. Especially when gengyu was accepted by Murong Yu, how much dragon power did Murong Yu have?


    Five or six hundred thousand. And how long has it been? Murongyu''s strength soared to 1.7 million dragon power. More than a million!


    What''s more, murongyu is just a place of immortals!


    At this time, gengyu was more determined to follow Murong Yu. If not with this kind of mix, then mix with who? In fairyland, there are people who are stronger than murongyu.


    But who has the power of more than one million dragons in the realm of Immortal King? Who has the potential as strong as murongyu?


    Sun Haoshan was also deeply shocked. At the same time, he also began to really obey Murong Yuchen. Now, murongyu''s strength may not be as good as him. However, he believes that as long as time goes by and it doesn''t take long, murongyu can surpass him in an all-round way. At that time, he will be the first person in the fairyland. He will trample on the alliance of gods and fairyland.


    "Lord, are we going to destroy the ancient teleportation array of Shenmeng now?" Sun Haoshan stepped forward and looked at Murong Yu and said in a deep voice. After he was accepted by Murong Yu, he knew from the people like gengyu that the ancient transmission array was real, not Murong Yu''s mystification in order to accept him.


    "With your strength, plus us, it''s more than enough to destroy the teleportation array. But we have to be safe. " In murongyu''s eyes, the essence is fleeting.


    In Panlong Valley, there are many powerful people guarding the God alliance. The general strong, even the title of Immortal Emperor, Murong Yu will not be in the eye. However, murongyu''s more than one hundred immortal statues are very excited.


    If all of them can be accepted, murongyu''s strength will soar many times. However, with murongyu''s current strength, it''s very easy to kill some of them, but it''s extremely difficult to subdue them.


    Therefore, before destroying the ancient transmission array, Murong Yu has one more thing to do to control the whole scouting camp.


    It should be noted that the strength of the whole scouting battalion is very strong. In addition to sun Haoshan, there are also many strong people in the immortal realm.


    Although these people are not as powerful as sun Haoshan, they are immortal after all. If we can take them all in, murongyu''s strength will naturally soar.


    "Sun Haoshan, how many immortals are there in the whole scouting camp? How many people are directly under your control? "


    "Lord, there are fifty-six immortals in the whole scouting camp besides me. Most of them are early immortal statues, and there are also several middle immortal statues. "


    "I can directly control about a dozen or so, no mid-term immortal. The remaining 40 or so people are from other forces and I can''t control them. But usually, they didn''t disobey my orders, at least on the surface


    The fairyland alliance is composed of four forces. Together with other forces, it is extremely complicated. For example, in the scouting camp, the heavenly punishment palace is the most powerful. But other forces are not weak either.


    "In that case, take all the fifty-six men in. Sun Haoshan, you let them come back one by one. " Murong Yu''s eyes twinkled and he began to control the whole scouting camp.


    "Yes." Sun Haoshan''s eyes also sparkled with excitement. Some strong men, such as the fairy palace and the devil sect, especially the mid-term immortals, usually disobey him, but they are worried about the identity behind them. Although sun Haoshan was angry, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    However, if murongyu can accept them all... The whole scouting camp will be murongyu''s.


    Immediately they came out of the world of Hetu Luoshu. Immediately, sun Haoshan issued an order to summon the fifty-six immortals to gather in the army tent to discuss with each other."Marshal sun, what''s the matter with us gathering so anxiously? Don''t you know what I''m breaking through? Or do you mean to do this so that I can''t break through to the later stage of xianzun before you? "


    A cold voice came from the big account of the Chinese army, and then a thin old man slowly walked into the big account of the Chinese army.


    "His name is Nangong Jun. He is a member of the Nangong family of the demon sect. His strength has reached the peak of xianzun''s mid-term. He is one of the most powerful men in the scouting camp. Although it''s not as good as me before the breakthrough, there are more than two million dragons. " Sun Haoshan said to murongyu.


    "Nangong Jun?" Murong Yu looks at the skinny old man and immediately shakes his head. The old man''s whole body is skinny, and his whole body seems to have been air dried. His face is even more like pieces of air dried orange peel. Where can he match "Jun"?


    Shua!


    Seeing Murong Yu shaking his head, Nangong Jun is furious. It should be noted that he was very handsome when he was young, which can be called romantic and graceful. But later, there was a mistake in cultivation, which eventually led to the present situation, and it was irreversible.


    His ugliness is his scale. Anyone who comments on him will be killed by him. Therefore, he directly attacked murongyu. A point out, unexpectedly is to point to murongyu, want to murongyu a hit will kill.


    In fact, Nangong Jun''s hand is not only because Murong Yu shakes his head at him. He is going to give sun Haoshan a downfall.


    It should be noted that in the whole account of the Chinese army, only he and sun Haoshan, murongyu and gengyu are involved. Murongyu and gengyu were in the tent before him. It is obvious that they will be sun Haoshan''s confidants.


    Therefore, he wanted to kill murongyu and give sun Haoshan a chance to get down.


    "Presumptuous!"


    In the moment of Nangong Jun''s hand, sun Haoshan gave a cold drink. At the same time, he stepped forward fiercely, his big hand came out, turned into a dragon claw, and directly grasped Nangong Jun.


    Nangong Jun has a sneer on his face. Although he didn''t make a breakthrough in the realm of seclusion recently, his strength also increased a little.


    That''s why he dares to fight directly in the big accounts of the Chinese army.


    Immediately, he saw sun Haoshan claw, he immediately sneered, a punch to kill sun Haoshan.


    "Shua!" Sun Haoshan''s big hand grabbed Nangong Jun''s fist. Suddenly, Nangong Jun felt that his fist was locked by a huge force.


    Nangong Jun immediately surprised, struggling a shock, want to break free from the locked fist. However, he was shocked to find that his fist did not move.


    "How is that possible?" Nangong Jun was surprised. According to his understanding, sun Haoshan''s strength is really stronger than him. But not much.


    But now it seems that sun Haoshan''s strength is very terrible?


    With one hand, he grabs nangongjun''s fist. Sun Haoshan''s other big hand comes out and slaps nangongjun in the face. With great power, he almost smashes nangongjun''s ugly face.


    "Nangong Jun, I think you''ve been upset for a long time. How dare you attack my opponent? I can kill you completely, even the devil behind you dare not do anything! But I''m not going to kill you today. Now I''ll kneel down and submit to my Lord. " Sun Haoshan said coldly, pressing his hand


    "Putong" sound, Nangong Jun will kneel on the ground, facing Murong Yu.


    "You broke through? How can you break through to the later stage of xianzun? " Nangong Jun murmurs to himself. He doesn''t seem to know anything about his kneeling.


    Looking at sun Haoshan''s three down five divided by two, he accepted a strong man who was in the middle stage of the immortal statue and was infinitely close to the later stage of the immortal statue. Murong Yu couldn''t help nodding and was very satisfied.


    If he had not accepted sun Haoshan, if he had not helped him break through to the later stage of xianzun, he would not have accepted Nangong Jun today.


    Murong Yu steps up and immediately starts to extract Nangong Jun''s soul.


    At this time, Nangong Jun found out, began to roar, roar, struggle. It''s just that everything is in vain. Because his power has long been sealed by sun Haoshan. Sun Haoshan''s strength is enough to crush him. It''s not a small matter to seal him?


    "I broke through because of my relationship with the Lord. If you also submit, I can guarantee that you can also break through to the later stage of xianzun. " Sun Haoshan''s voice sounded in Nangong Jun''s ear.


    Nangong Jun body shock, and then stopped struggling. One knows that it''s useless even if he struggles today, and Murong yuruo can really make him break through


    As Nangong Jun gives up his resistance, Murong Yu extracts his soul without any effort. Immediately, Nangong Jun respectfully saluted Murong Yu.However, it is obvious that this guy has been thinking about whether murongyu can let him break through to the later stage of xianzun, and asked: "Lord, can you really let me break through?"


    Murongyu nodded and said, "yes. But you have to be loyal. It''s not convenient for the time being. We have another one coming. "


    While speaking, Murong Yu looks at the gate of the Chinese Army''s tent. And at this time, a body shape is slowly into the Chinese Army account... Another super strong.

 Chapter 769

    Han Lin, one of the four strong men in the scouting camp of the fairyland alliance, has reached the middle stage of the terrible xianzun. He is a strong man in the scouting camp of Xiangong. On weekdays, they compete with Nangong Jun, sun Haoshan and others for power and profit. They all want to control the scouting camp in their own hands.


    However, unlike Nangong Jun''s arrogance, Han Lin walked into the Chinese army tent and saluted sun Haoshan slightly. After looking at Nangong Jun, he stood beside him and said nothing.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu felt helpless.


    This kind of person, the most difficult to do. If it''s like Nangong Jun, after he comes in, he will take him down immediately.


    But Han Lin doesn''t say to do it. He doesn''t even say anything. Even if Murong Yu wants to find a chance to do it, it''s impossible. However, Han Lin must accept it, and in the shortest time.


    Otherwise, after more people come in, murongyu''s plan will not be completed.


    Immediately, he winked at sun Haoshan.


    Sun Haoshan, with his body in a flash, rushed directly to both sides of Han Lin. Out of the big hand, claw shadow heavy, shrouded Han Lin, caught down.


    At the same time, Nangong Jun also started. One punch "angry dragon across the river" to kill Han Lin fiercely.


    "Marshal, Nangong Jun, you Han Lin as a mid-term immortal, his strength is naturally very strong, natural response is not slow. It''s been reflected in the first place.


    Immediately, he roared, and was about to burst out to attack and kill sun Haoshan and nangongjun. However, his strength and Nangong Jun in Bozhong, how can sun Haoshan''s opponent?


    What''s more, Nangong Jun is there to help?


    In an instant, Han Lin was shot with blood and captured by sun Haoshan.


    "Sun Haoshan, Nangong Jun, what are you doing? To take me down? " Han Lin is furious and roars wildly. He really doesn''t know how sun Haoshan can unite with Nangong Jun?


    "Is it possible that the temple of heavenly punishment and the demon sect have united to fight against the fairy palace or the holy gate?" Han Lin roared.


    "We are united, but not the palace of heavenly punishment and the demon sect. It has nothing to do with them. " Sun Haoshan said lightly, and then threw Han Lin, who was sealed with strength, to Murong Yu''s feet.


    Han Lin immediately jumped up. He was a mid-term immortal. He was powerful and respected. At this time, he was thrown out like a broken stone?


    It made him feel humiliated.


    However, what made him feel more humiliated was to see that the mole ant, who was only in the middle stage of Immortal King, put his hand on his head.


    When Han Lin was about to roar, he was even more shocked to find that the mole ant was extracting his soul.


    So, Han Lin roared wildly.


    Originally, the soul that reaches this realm is very powerful, even if it is to extract the soul for an immortal, the immortal can''t extract it. Even if it''s taken out, I dare not keep it.


    Because xianzun''s soul will shatter and devour his soul.


    However, murongyu''s strength has reached more than one million dragon''s strength. Although the gap with Han Lin is still a little big, it is not too big.


    Therefore, no matter how Han Lin struggles, his soul is slowly drawn out.


    Soon after, Han Lin was under the control of murongyu. At this time, Han Lin also knew the truth of the matter. Although he was not willing, he was shocked by sun Haoshan''s breakthrough and murongyu''s metamorphosis. Finally, he accepted his life.


    "Maybe I can break through sun Haoshan to the later stage of xianzun." Han Lin thought deeply.


    "Three quarters of the four mid-term xianzun strongmen of the scouting camp have been subdued, and the remaining one is the strongman of the holy gate." Murong Yu felt a little excited.


    After accepting Han Lin and others, Murong Yu is confident that they can make a breakthrough in their strength and reach the later stage of xianzun.


    Once they reach the later stage of xianzun, not only their personal strength soars, but also they become more powerful. Moreover, their identities will rise.


    Whether they are in their own power or in the fairyland alliance, their status will soar. At that time, murongyu can even control the whole fairyland easily through them.


    gain victory with unstained swords!


    However, for the time being, it''s just an idea. There are many old monsters in xianzun''s later stage in the alliance of fairyland or their forces, which are extremely difficult to accept.


    In murongyu''s mind, some people have come in.Murongyu didn''t have to do it at all. Needless to say, after these people came in, sun Haoshan and his three men did it directly.


    These people are all xianzun of Scouting camp, but they are only xianzun in the early stage. They are not the opponents of sun Haoshan and others at all. Therefore, every time they come in, they are directly sealed by sun Haoshan.


    In the end, all these people were sealed, and even after being sealed, they didn''t know what was going on.


    "Except for sun Haoshan, there are 56 immortal and powerful men in the whole scouting camp. Now the 55 immortals have been accepted. But there is only one mid-term immortal, Ren Qingfeng, the strong man of the holy gate Murongyu frowned slightly.


    At this point, murongyu''s xianzun strongmen finally broke through the 60 barriers, reaching 61. One of them is in the later stage, three are in the middle stage, and the rest are in the early stage.


    Such strength, even though it can''t compare with the alliance of fairyland and the alliance of gods, is definitely the third largest force in fairyland. Sweep all forces except the fairyland alliance and the divine alliance.


    However, at this time, in addition to the alliance of fairyland and God, there was no power that Murong Yu could pay attention to.


    "Do you know where Ren Qingfeng is?" Sun Haoshan frowned at some immortal statues and asked. These people are all the immortals who are close to the holy gate.


    "Lord, marshal. Three days later, my predecessor suddenly left Dazhou, saying that he realized that the last barrier had been loosened and wanted to make a final breakthrough in an attempt to reach the realm of immortals. " One of Ren Qingfeng''s confidants stepped forward and said respectfully.


    "To break through?" Murongyu and sun Haoshan frown slightly, while Han Lin and Nangong Jun are shocked.


    At ordinary times, the three of them have the same strength, only slightly weaker than sun Haoshan.


    With the help of murongyu, sun Haoshan broke through to the later stage of xianzun, which has shocked them. And now Ren Qingfeng is going to break through?


    Doesn''t it mean that he was faster than the three of them to break through to the later stage of xianzun?


    If it wasn''t for murongyu''s sudden killing, and if Ren Qingfeng succeeded in breaking through, the forces in the scouting camp would be reshuffled.


    Sun Haoshan, the commander-in-chief, may be driven out of office, and the fate of Nangong Jun and Han Lin is definitely not easy.


    "Fortunately, I have now followed my Lord, and I have made a successful breakthrough. Even if Ren Qingfeng breaks through, he can''t help me. " Sun Haoshan let out a fluke in his heart.


    "Lord, we must not let Ren Qingfeng make a successful breakthrough. Otherwise, the Lord can''t really control the scouting camp. " Han Lin and Nangong Jun look at each other, and then coincidentally said.


    Murongyu took a look at them and then nodded.


    How could he not know what they thought?


    Usually has been similar to their own strength of the people, suddenly broke through, pressure on their own head, in the heart of any person is some bad taste. What''s more, this man is still the enemy?


    With their status, after Ren Qingfeng breaks through, he is afraid to kill Han Lin and Nangong Jun. There is no doubt about that, because they will do the same if they break through.


    "Where is Ren Qingfeng closed?" Sun Haoshan continued.


    "Mr. Ren didn''t say. But he should be shut up in big green hill. At ordinary times, Mr. Ren would practice in the big green mountain A confidant of Ren Qingfeng said so.


    "In that case, go to Daqingshan. You are all in the scouting camp. As usual, you should never show your feet. Sun Haoshan, the three of you and you will go with me to Daqingshan.


    Then the five of them left the scouting camp and flew away towards big green hill.


    Looking at murongyu unfolding the mirage wings, which is even faster than himself, Han Lin and Nangong Jun are speechless.


    Even sun Haoshan looked at murongyu with surprise. He was the super strong man in xianzun''s later stage, and his strength reached more than three million. But murongyu''s speed is similar to his!


    It is conceivable that murongyu''s speed is so terrible.


    As for Ren Qingfeng''s confidant, in the early days, xianzun looked at murongyu with a look of worship... He was swept away by sun Haoshan. Otherwise, at his speed, it will only be a drag.


    Daqingshan is a long way from Dazhou. However, with the speed of murongyu and others, after flying with all their strength, they soon arrived at Daqingshan.


    "Mr. Ren should be in the deepest part of the big green hill. He has opened a hand-in-hand shop there. There are hundreds of millions of people outside. Ordinary people can''t get close to him." Ren Qingfeng''s confidant said.


    Murong Yu nodded and went deep into Daqing Mountain. But at this pointBoom!


    All of a sudden, a dull loud noise came from the deep of big green hill, and there was a terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth.


    "Xianzun''s later breath!" Sun Haoshan''s face suddenly changed, "did Ren Qingfeng break through?"


    "Has Ren Qingfeng broken through?" Han Lin and Nan Gong Jun''s face is also a fierce change, very ugly.


    "It''s really xianzun''s later breath." Murongyu, however, has no wave in Gujing, but he has confirmed that this breath belongs to the later xianzun. Because it was the same when sun Haoshan broke through, even stronger than this breath.


    "Ren Qingfeng has broken through, my Lord. What shall we do now?" Nangong Jun looks at Murong Yu and asks, the ugly face is more and more ferocious at this time.


    "What if you break through?" Murongyu said with indifference and confidence: "even if he breaks through, he can only submit to me!"

 Chapter 770

    Seeing murongyu''s indifference, nangongjun and others quickly came forward and asked, "Lord, what can you do to accept Ren Qingfeng?"


    Xianzun''s later state is very powerful. Among murongyu, only sun Haoshan was able to fight against him. However, even though sun Haoshan is stronger than Ren Qingfeng, he is only a little stronger.


    It''s very difficult to kill Ren Qingfeng, let alone accept him. Moreover, even with Nangong Jun, Han Lin and others are of no help.


    The strong of xianzun''s later stage is much stronger than that of xianzun''s middle stage. They could not intervene in the war between xianzun.


    In other words, they can''t help sun Haoshan fight Ren Qingfeng.


    "Lord, do you use the arrow?" Han Lin stepped forward and asked excitedly.


    Murongyu once killed several immortal statues in Fengzhou, which has been spread in the fairyland for a long time. And the legend is that the sky shaking arrow is full of hype... Hanlin and others have long wanted to see it.


    "Earthshaking arrow?" Murong Yu was stunned, but he didn''t think about using the Zhentian arrow. However, the power of the Zhentian arrow is so terrible that it must see blood every time, or even come back without killing the enemy.


    However, Murong Yu thought to himself that with his strength at this time, he could not kill Ren Qingfeng even with the use of earthshaking arrows. Moreover, he is not a murderer. He wants to accept Ren Qingfeng.


    Once the power of the sky shaking arrow goes against the sky and accidentally kills Ren Qingfeng, Murong Yu will suffer from the pain. After all, Ren Qingfeng is a late immortal.


    Therefore, he did not use the idea of the sky shaking arrow, and even did not intend to use any treasure.


    "Lord, do you have any other way to suppress Ren Qingfeng?" Seeing Murong Yu''s face, Han Lin immediately knows that Murong Yu is not going to use the sky shaking arrow, and is immediately disappointed.


    But soon he got excited. He thought murongyu had other powerful means to suppress Ren Qingfeng.


    "I won''t do it this time, and I won''t use any treasures. This time, I mainly rely on you three." Murongyu looked at the front of the terrible atmosphere, light said.


    "However, we have only one immortal statue..." Nangong Jun frowned and said. Half of the time, he was suddenly overjoyed. Then he looked at murongyu with fiery eyes and said: "Lord, do you mean to enhance the strength of Han Lin and me? Help us into the late xianzun


    Smell speech, Han Lin also looks at Murong Yu with ecstatic color.


    Murongyu nodded: "exactly." At the same time, Murong Yu waved his hand and immediately took Han Lin and others into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "In order, Nangong Junxian." In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu grabs countless Jiupin immortal veins from heaven''s punishment order and starts to burn directly.


    Part of the power is provided to Hetu Luoshu to speed up time. Part of it is ready to be absorbed when Nangong Jun breaks through.


    ¡­¡­


    As if the power of life poured into Nangong Jun''s body, it began to wash his hidden disease and refine his body.


    With the passage of time, Nangong Jun''s breath is constantly improving. This is because the hidden diseases in his body are constantly eliminated, and his strength is constantly improving.


    "Well, there seems to be a change in Nangong Jun."


    In the distance, far away from the time acceleration area, Han Lin suddenly looks at Nangong Jun and makes a surprised voice.


    The reason why they are far away from the accelerating area is that their Shouyuan is very precious. After all, they have only one era of Shouyuan, which will not grow without it. It is very precious. They don''t waste even one year of Shouyuan.


    In many cases, a lot of Shouyuan, for them, is also very precious.


    "Nangong Jun is back to his old age." Sun Haoshan looked in the past and found that Nangong Jun''s skin, which used to be like an air dried orange peel, began to become white and tender gradually. So he said with a smile.


    "Nangong Jun is really handsome. But later, when there was a problem in practice, it became so. Now it''s gradually returning to normal. It must be the Lord who is repairing his secret wounds and hidden diseases. " Han Lin looked at the front with blazing eyes and said.


    "Sun Haoshan, do you think Nangong Jun can break through?" Han Lin suddenly looked at sun Haoshan and asked with some trepidation.


    "If there is no accident, it should be. Although his strength is slightly weaker than mine, the Lord''s strength is too strong. " Sun Haoshan said with a smile that the longer he spent with murongyu, the more he felt murongyu''s unfathomability.


    "Best..." Han Lin looked at the front and said nervously.Boom!


    Just as Han Lin''s voice had just fallen, there was a big bang from Nangong Jun''s direction. Then a strong breath came.


    "Breakthrough!"


    Sun Haoshan and Han Lin looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. At the same time, they flied forward in a flash.


    At this time, the time acceleration of murongyu''s area has disappeared. Soon, sun Haoshan and others rushed to murongyu''s side.


    "Nangong Jun, you have finally broken through." Han Lin looks at Nangong Jun, who is breathing heavily. He looks envious.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Lin, you don''t have to envy your brother. You will break through soon." Nangong Jun patted Han Lin on the shoulder and said with a laugh. After the breakthrough, I''m very happy. Even temperament seems to have changed a lot.


    "Nangong Jun, you not only successfully broke through to the later stage of xianzun, but even your ugly appearance disappeared. He regained his plump white face Sun Haoshan looks at the excited Nangong Jun and laughs.


    "Really?" Nangong Jun was stunned, and then his mind shrouded him. All of a sudden, he saw that he was as plump as jade, and the jade tree was facing the wind


    In an instant, Nangong Jun was excited.


    "I''m back to what I used to be. I finally... "Nangong Jun almost choked. Immediately, he turned around fiercely, rushed to murongyu''s body in a few steps, and then fell down on his knees with a "Putong".


    "Lord, from now on, my Nangong Jun will be loyal to you! There''s no double heart


    Murong Yu turned his eyes and said nothing to Nangong Jun. This guy, he worked hard to help him improve his strength and reach the later stage of xianzun, but this guy was not very grateful.


    However, when he found that he was handsome again, he immediately knelt down to show loyalty.


    Sun Haoshan and Han Lin also look at Nangong Jun with a look of disdain. Other people are afraid to show it, but they also feel speechless in their heart.


    "Get up." Murong Yu waves Nangong Jun up.


    "Well, you go to one side to consolidate your accomplishments. Now I''ll improve Han Lin''s strength." At the same time, murongyu waves the others away, and then starts to improve Han Lin''s accomplishments.


    With the support of the life force and a large number of Jiupin immortal pulse, Han Lin also made a breakthrough without any suspense, and reached the end of xianzun.


    At this point, murongyu had three late xianzun under his command, and his strength soared instantly. Moreover, the strength of these three people are far beyond the power of three million earthworms.


    Among them, sun Haoshan achieved the power of 3.6 million earth dragons. Nangong Jun was a little weaker, but he also reached the power of 3.5 million dragons. Han Lin is the weakest of the three. But his dragon power also reached 3.45 million, which was not much different from that of Nangong Jun.


    The gap between the strength of their realm and the strength of tens of thousands of dragons is really not a gap.


    Shua!


    Murongyu, sun Haoshan, nangongjun and Han Lin appear in Daqingshan again. At this time, deep in the big green mountain, the breath of Ren Qingfeng after breaking through has not dissipated


    In fact, it''s just a few breaths for murongyu and others to come out from Daqingshan to the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, it took Nangong Jun and Han Lin hundreds of thousands of years to break through. It''s more than a million years.


    However, after time acceleration, there is only a few breathing time... That''s the advantage of time acceleration.


    "Ren Qingfeng, here I am." With a low roar, Nangong Jun suddenly soared into the air and flew away towards the depths of the big green hill. And murongyu and others also swept up and rushed past.


    Now they are not afraid of Ren Qingfeng at all. They have three late xianzuns. They are fighting together to catch Ren Qingfeng, who has just broken through and whose realm is still unstable?


    Deep in Daqingshan, in a cave. Ren Qingfeng took back the breath that broke out because of the breakthrough, then he was relieved, and his face also showed a smile.


    "I finally broke through. From then on, the whole scouting camp is mine!" At the thought of suppressing sun Haoshan and others and controlling the whole scouting camp, Ren Qingfeng couldn''t help roaring.


    Just very soon, his howling stopped, because he felt that the endless array of his cave was being destroyed madly.


    Those arrays are very powerful. Ordinary super strong people, even in the later stage, don''t want to destroy them easily. Now these arrays are vulnerable.


    "There are super strong people in xianzun''s later period." Ren Qingfeng face suddenly ferocious up: "just I just broke through the realm, today cut you." While speaking, Ren Qingfeng''s figure flashed and rushed out of the cave."Who attacked my cave?" Ren Qingfeng roared, then looked forward to the void. At this time, a young man about twenty years old is exploding with terrible power, attacking his cave crazily.


    "Who are you? Why attack my cave for no reason? " Ren Qingfeng was angry in his heart, but after seeing each other, he didn''t start immediately. Because he saw the strength of the other side is not weaker than himself. What''s more, he felt familiar with the young man in front of him, but he couldn''t remember who he was.


    This young man, it is to restore the original Nangong Jun.

 Chapter 771

    "The one who killed you!" Nangong Jun smashes the last array of Ren Qingfeng''s cave. With a sneer, he pours at Ren Qingfeng.


    In this process, Nangong Jun''s one hand shot out, which is a great move "angry dragon across the river" to kill Ren Qingfeng directly.


    See oneself don''t know (ren Qingfeng hasn''t recognized Nangong Jun at this time, Nangong Jun''s appearance difference before and after breakthrough is too big.) He not only destroyed his cave, but also killed himself directly. Even if Ren Qingfeng was a clay figurine, he had three points of fire. Not to mention that he is not a clay man, he is also a cruel man.


    "You want to die!"


    Ren Qingfeng roared and rushed up, fighting with Nangong Jun.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At this time, murongyu and his party arrived.


    "Nangong Jun seems to be very angry." Looking at the two men fighting in front of him, Han Lin shook his head and said helplessly.


    "These two guys are always on the wrong side of the road. Every time they meet, they are at daggers drawn. I don''t know whether they have the hatred of killing their husband or taking their wife?" Sun Haoshan was also puzzled and shook his head.


    Ren Qingfeng in the war was shocked when he saw sun Haoshan and others coming.


    During the war, he looked at Nangong Jun again, and his face suddenly realized: "Nangong Jun, it''s you bastard!"


    Ren Qingfeng roars. He finally recognizes Nangong Jun. He and Nangong Jun are not right at all. He thought Nangong Jun was familiar before, but he didn''t expect Nangong Jun to return to his original appearance.


    Boom!


    Ren Qingfeng punches fiercely, and immediately forces Nangong Jun to retreat. At the same time, he also retreats for several Li. Then he stood in the same place, looking at the four murongyu coldly.


    "I don''t know what you mean? If you are here to congratulate me on my successful breakthrough in xianzun''s later stage, then I welcome you. If you want to compete with me, I also welcome you. But you''re so aggressive that you don''t seem to have good intentions? "


    Ren Qingfeng said coldly, his eyes slowly swept over sun Haoshan and Han Lin. Then he frowned and was shocked.


    Sun Haoshan, Han Lin and Nangong Jundu all broke through and reached the late xianzun stage like him. Even, their accomplishments have been consolidated, not as if they had just broken through.


    After the breakthrough, it will take some time to consolidate the cultivation, otherwise the cultivation will be unstable. It''s not a long time, but it''s definitely not short.


    "How did they break through and consolidate their accomplishments? It''s impossible. " Ren Qingfeng thought in shock. But he didn''t think about time acceleration at all.


    After all, how many time accelerating treasures are there in this world? Even if there is, the acceleration time is not so powerful.


    "By the Lord''s order, I come to arrest you." Sun Haoshan said lightly. At this time, he and Han Lin, Nangong Jun two people have become a triangle, Ren Qingfeng surrounded inside.


    "Lord?" Ren Qingfeng was shocked. He looked at sun Haoshan and others with a shocked face and said in a deep voice: "what do you mean by the Lord? Is it the alliance leader of fairyland? Why did the Lord arrest me? "


    When it comes to the back, Ren Qingfeng is furious. He is the strong man of the holy gate. How can the fairyland alliance capture him?


    "Our Lord has nothing to do with the fairyland alliance. However, sooner or later, fairyland alliance is the LORD''s. Now, surrender. " Sun Haoshan said lightly.


    "Ha ha ha... So you have betrayed the alliance of fairyland and joined the alliance of gods? In this way, I will take you, the traitors of the three immortal statues in the later stage. I deserve great credit. " Ren Qingfeng burst out laughing.


    He thought that sun Haoshan three people took refuge in Shenmeng... Because murongyu next to him was automatically ignored. Moreover, Ren Qingfeng never thought that murongyu, the Immortal King, was the Lord of these later immortal masters.


    "We are not God''s alliance, but God''s alliance is also God''s Alliance sooner or later. The whole fairyland will belong to the Lord. Our Lord is murongyu! " Han Lin first sneered, and then pointed to Murong Yu behind him.


    "He''s your Lord? Ha ha, you three trash, do you even recognize an immortal as the Lord? The more you live, the more you go back. " Ren Qingfeng was stunned at first, and then burst out laughing, with a look of disdain.


    "I forgot to tell you that the reason why we three broke through to the later stage of xianzun was given by our Lord. Now that you don''t surrender, we''ll beat you to surrender! " Nangong Jun sneers and attacks Ren Qingfeng again.


    "Your Lord, now I will kill your Lord first!" Ren Qingfeng''s eyebrows flashed with cold light, and then he turned to Murong Yu and killed him."Bold!"


    Sun Haoshan roared, his figure flashed and blocked Ren Qingfeng. At the same time, he clapped out. Although murongyu''s strength is strong, Ren Qingfeng is a late immortal. His strength is too strong. They don''t want murongyu to take risks.


    Moreover, if Ren Qingfeng breaks through their encirclement, they will be shameless.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, the four fought.


    All of them are late immortals, and they are far more than the general late immortals. Anyone leaving in the fairyland is the existence of the hegemonic Jedi.


    Even if Ren Qingfeng just broke through, his strength is really strong. But at this time, he is being attacked and killed by three strong men with the same strength.


    After the beginning of the war, Ren Qingfeng began to complain secretly. Sun Haoshan''s strength is a little stronger than him, one person can defeat him. The strength of Nangong Jun and Han Lin is in the middle of Bo Zhong.


    However, sun Haoshan''s accomplishments have been consolidated. However, Ren Qingfeng''s cultivation has not been consolidated.


    Without solid cultivation, even though he broke through to the later stage of xianzun and had 3.5 million dragon power, he couldn''t give full play to it.


    Even his power fluctuates greatly. Sometimes it can play the power of 3.4 million dragons, but sometimes it can only play the power of 3 million dragons.


    Even for any one of the three people, Ren Qingfeng will fall behind. As for sun Haoshan, he was beaten from the beginning.


    "I believe Ren Qingfeng will be captured soon." Murong Yu in the distance watched the battle of sun Haoshan and didn''t mean to step in.


    However, he was staring at the battle of the three of them. These four guys are very powerful and have a lot of fighting experience. Looking at their fighting, murongyu can also gain a lot.


    What''s more, how many of the four late xianzun wars are lucky to see?


    "These three bastards are powerful. I''m not their opponent. If I go on fighting, I will die. " Ren Qingfeng thought in his heart and continued to fight with sun Haoshan and others.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I''ll die. These three bastards turned to murongyu. Damn it. I have to go back to the alliance of fairyland to get a lot of rewards and consolidate my accomplishments quickly. Well, the thirty-six stratagem is the best. It''s a flash. "


    "Nangong Jun, give me a punch!"


    Ren Qingfeng suddenly roared. His body was full of Qi and blood, and his breath soared to the sky. His endless power broke the heaven and the earth, and shattered the sky. His magic fist was invincible. He went forward bravely and killed Nangong Jun fiercely.


    "This bastard is going to die?"


    Nangong Jun took a deep breath and raised his strength to the limit in an instant. He roared: "endless magic power, swallow the sky and swallow the earth!"


    He actually made a great move of killing the devil, and killed Ren Qingfeng fiercely.


    "Nangong Jun, you''ve been cheated. Ha ha... "Ren Qingfeng''s move disappeared suddenly in the middle, and he took it back. It turned out to be a false move.


    At the same time, Ren Qingfeng''s body was in a flash, and he wanted to break through from nangongjun''s side.


    "Asshole!" Nanmiyagi Jun''s killing move is empty. He is fooled by Ren Qingfeng once, and he wants to vomit blood.


    "Ren Qingfeng, you can''t escape today."


    Just when Ren Qingfeng thought he was going to break through, sun Haoshan''s faint voice rang out in his ears. At the same time, an extremely dangerous breath rose in his heart.


    Ren Qingfeng was surprised to see that sun Haoshan''s invincible fist had broken hundreds of millions of time and space, and he wanted to kill himself.


    Feel the danger of Ren Qingfeng fierce roar, hands fierce collapse out.


    Boom!


    The two sides collided with each other fiercely, making a tremendous noise. And Ren Qingfeng is directly hit hard fly out.


    "Endless magic skill, swallowing heaven and swallowing earth!" Nangong Jun roared, once again played the magic master''s killing move, attack and kill to Ren Qingfeng.


    At the same time, Han Lin also played a magic trick: I am the God of immortals, killing immortals!


    "I am the great sage, above the immortals, dominating everything. When I think about life and death, the immortals will kill me!" In a hurry, Ren Qingfeng also finally made a great move to kill the holy gate.


    Boom


    The Three Big Macs finally collided fiercely this time. There was an earth shaking explosion. The power of terror raged between the heaven and the earth. The endless void, the endless time and space, and the endless sky were torn, smashed, and even annihilated.From a distance, the battlefield was dark for a billion miles. No void, no sky, no earth, no everything.


    There is just endless darkness! Eternal black!


    This is because the power of the three players is too terrible. Even the void was broken and a huge black hole was made.


    Devour everything! Devour everything!


    "These three guys, do you want to work hard?" Murong Yu thought helplessly.


    Shua!


    Murongyu''s body blinked, and then he suddenly withdrew from tens of billions of miles away, looking at nangongjun three people from a distance.

 Chapter 772

    In the endless darkness, all of a sudden


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The three shadows flew backward from the boundless darkness in different directions. Murong Yu immediately recognized that the three were Nangong Jun, Han Lin and Ren Qingfeng.


    But at this time, all three of them were in a mess. They didn''t fly out by themselves, but were impacted by the terrible impact of the collision.


    As a result, none of the three is better.


    However, relatively speaking, Han Lin and Nangong Jun were only torn apart by the shock, with blood gushing from their mouths and minor injuries. After all, it was the two of them who took the initiative to attack Ren Qingfeng. And Ren Qingfeng just hastily between the response, fight out of the power of nature is not strong where to go.


    And Ren Qingfeng is more miserable. Not only the whole body clothes are broken, gushing blood. Even, he has been seriously injured! Because he completely suffered the full blow of two strong men no less powerful than him.


    It''s a good result that we didn''t get killed immediately.


    Nangong Jun and Han Lin are in a mess, but somehow they fly out. But Ren Qingfeng was shot out. In mid air, he couldn''t even hold his body.


    Finally, he smashed several mountains before falling to the ground. For a moment, I couldn''t move.


    Shua!


    In a flash, sun Haoshan rushes to Ren Qingfeng''s side. With his big hand sticking out, he grabs Ren Qingfeng and seals his strength. Then he flies to Murong Yu and leaves Ren Qingfeng at Murong Yu''s feet.


    The treatment is the same as that of nangongjun. Seeing this, Nangong Jun can''t help laughing. He seems to feel that someone is just like himself and gloating.


    "Kill me, I will not surrender." Although Ren Qingfeng was hit hard, he was sealed with strength. But he still said very hard.


    "It''s up to you." Murong Yu took a look at Ren Qingfeng, and then continued: "Ren Qingfeng, your injury is very serious. It may take hundreds of thousands of years to completely repair. What''s more, there''s a great chance that your realm will be knocked down and return to the realm of the middle of xianzun. "


    "Once the realm is knocked down, it will be hundreds of millions of times more difficult for you to re cultivate to the later realm of xianzun. In other words, if there were no miracles, you would never have entered the later stage of xianzun in your life. "


    Ren Qingfeng''s face is a little gloomy. He also knows that Murong Yu is telling the truth. Immediately, he glared at Nangong Jun and Han Lin. If not for these two guys, how could he be in such a situation?


    In fact, the culprit of all this is murongyu. If it wasn''t for murongyu, nangongjun and others could not have broken through to the later stage of xianzun, and even less could they have killed him.


    "Don''t look at me. You and I are enemies. Either you die or I live. This time, if it wasn''t for the Lord''s face, I would have killed you directly. " See Ren Qingfeng vicious looking at himself, Nangong Jun indifferent said.


    Ren Qingfeng then sneered: "if it''s not murongyu, you''re still a mid-term immortal. I''ll kill you like a butcher dog."


    "But now it''s you who are almost killed."


    "You are just shamelessly United. Alone, I can kill you. "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, these two strong men in the later stage of immortal Zun''s realm were just like street gangsters in the mortal world. They were fighting with each other. Murongyu and others are helpless.


    "Well, Ren Qingfeng, now I''ll give you a choice. Surrender or die. If you choose to die, I believe Nangong Jun will be happy to kill you... "When Murong Yu said this, Nangong Jun had already begun to rub his hands. Obviously, if Ren Qingfeng chooses to die, he will immediately attack and kill Ren Qingfeng.


    "... if you are willing to surrender, I can not only cure your wounds, but also consolidate your cultivation, so that you will not fall into the realm. Think about it for yourself


    "Ren Qingfeng, you''d better choose to die, so I can kill you. It''s always been my wish to kill you. You''d better fulfill my wish now. " Nangong Jun looks at Ren Qingfeng and grins, hoping to choose "death" for Ren Qingfeng.


    Ren Qingfeng sneered: "Nangong Jun, I''m afraid your wish has been realized forever. I''m willing to surrender now! "


    While speaking, Ren Qingfeng knelt down immediately.


    In this regard, not only Nangong Jun was surprised, but even murongyu was also surprised. They do not know why Ren Qingfeng can be so simple?


    However, since Ren Qingfeng is willing to submit, Murong Yu naturally has no reason to refuse. Immediately, he began to extract Ren Qingfeng''s soul. At the same time, a force of life poured into his body to help him stabilize the injury and prevent him from falling."Ren Qingfeng, why are you willing to surrender?" After extracting the soul, Murong Yu couldn''t help asking. Although he can know Ren Qingfeng''s idea at any time, he still asked.


    Because, sun Haoshan three people also want to know the reason.


    "Lord, don''t I have no choice? I don''t want to die. I don''t want to fall. I have to surrender. " After the soul was extracted by Murong Yu, Ren Qingfeng naturally began to respect Murong Yu.


    At this time, he said helplessly.


    "You are too greedy to die." Nangong Jun looks at Ren Qingfeng with a look of disdain, with endless disdain in his tone.


    It should be noted that at the beginning, the three of them were forced to extract their souls by Murong Yu because they were beaten and sealed with strength. However, if murongyu gives them a choice, I''m afraid they won''t choose to die, will they?


    It is better to live than to die.


    "We''re only half the weight, and I call it current affairs. Just imagine, you three are all in submission. And how proud are you three bastards? You all submit. Even if I submit, I have nothing to lose face with. Besides, since the Lord can make you submit, he can also make me submit. In that case, I might as well take the initiative. Hehe, it''s better than that when you are forced to extract your soul, you have to endure the incomparable pain. "


    "I really despise you." Nangong Jun looks at Ren Qingfeng with disdain. However, the three of them also know what Ren Qingfeng said.


    Moreover, a touch of regret even rose in their hearts. They still remember the pain of forcibly extracting souls!


    "Since they all want to surrender, why did they not cooperate well at the beginning, but were forced to extract their souls?" Sun Haoshan''s face twitched, and they felt some egg pain.


    "Well, I''ll cure Ren Qingfeng first. Otherwise, if his realm falls, it will not be easy to do. " Although the power of life is against the sky, it can even help people break through the realm.


    However, Murong Yu has not treated and is not sure about this kind of thing.


    Immediately, Murong Yu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu again, started the acceleration of time, and began to heal Ren Qingfeng.


    After a few breaths, the two of them came again from Hetu Luoshu world. At this time, Ren Qingfeng is not only in good condition, but also has consolidated his cultivation.


    A few breathing time, in the world of Hetu Luoshu, I don''t know how many years have passed.


    "Now go back to Dazhou scouting camp to discuss how to destroy the ancient transmission array of Shenmeng." Murongyu let out a long roar, spread out his body first, and flew away towards Dazhou.


    Now, he has four late immortal statues and more than 50 early immortal statues. Such strength, though not as good as the alliance of God and fairyland. But it''s enough to crush Panlong valley.


    After all, among the Panlong Valley, the most powerful one is only xianzun in the middle period, who is infinitely close to the great figures of xianzun in the later period.


    Dazhou, Scout camp, Chinese Army account.


    Usually, sun Haoshan''s seat was taken by Murong Yu. However, murongyu didn''t feel much about it. After all, he was originally a superior, holding three forces in his hands: Chaos holy sect, heaven demon palace and heaven court.


    At this time, the three forces had already owned millions of immortal emperors, almost reaching tens of millions of immortal emperors! Every day, a large number of immortal emperors are added to the three forces.


    "Lord, our strength is enough to crush Panlong valley. We can kill it directly and destroy the ancient transmission array of Shenmeng." Han Lin came out and said in a deep voice.


    "There are many strong people in Panlong Valley, but we have four late immortals. What''s more, we don''t need to compete with them. We just need to destroy their transmission array in the shortest time. There should be no problem. " Ren Qingfeng said so.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "you are all wrong. This time, we will not only destroy their teleportation array, but also subdue more than 100 immortals in Panlong valley. "


    Wen Yan, sun Haoshan and other people are the body of a violent shock. Murongyu''s plan is too shocking for them. If Murong Yu really accepts the more than 100 immortal statues, Murong Yu''s strength will soar.


    The alliance of gods will suffer a heavy loss, and the ancient teleportation array will be destroyed. I''m afraid that the leader of the alliance of gods will vomit blood.


    "Lord, if we can accept the more than 100 immortals, our strength will naturally increase. But if it''s spread out at this time, the alliance of fairyland will fight against the alliance of gods immediately. " Sun Haoshan pondered for a while and said his own ideas.


    "Sun Haoshan, how many immortals are there in the whole scouting camp?"


    "Fifty seven, including me."


    "Well, how many camps like this are there in fairyland alliance?""Many!"


    "Well, if all the xianzuns in the scouting camp and another camp are dead, what''s the impact on the fairyland alliance?"


    Sun Haoshan was stunned and hesitated to say, "it doesn''t seem to have any effect. Although the overall strength has been weakened, it is not serious. The alliance of gods should not take this opportunity to fight against the alliance of fairyland. "


    "So, even if we accept all the immortals in Panlong Valley, even if they are discovered by the alliance of immortals, they will not fight with the alliance of gods. And now we have to figure out how to do it all. "

 Chapter 773

    God alliance, in Panlong Valley, in a big account.


    At the beginning, Luo Jun opened his eyes and woke up from the cultivation state. Even though Luo Jun was one of the immortal masters who practiced the ancient transmission array, it was not repaired every day. The divine alliance also gave them time to meditate, rest and practice.


    After all, xianzun is human. Their power is not endless, and the cultivation of transmission array, refining various materials, and then to repair, is the most consumption of power.


    Luo Jun is resting all this time. The reason why he wakes up from the cultivation state is not that he has broken through, but that he knows Murong Yu is coming.


    Sure enough, when he stood up, murongyu appeared in front of him. After the appearance of murongyu, four figures appeared behind him at the same time.


    Feeling the strong breath from the four, Luo Jun''s body trembled, and his eyes were even more frightened. He couldn''t see through the realm of the four.


    "That''s xianzun in the later period. His strength is countless times stronger than lianriyue! Even if they were just standing there, I felt a sense of extreme danger. It''s something you can''t feel from even the sun and the moon. " Luo Jun looked at the four people in horror, and then saluted Murong Yu respectfully.


    "They are my people, just like you. They are all in the late immortal and venerable state." Murong Yu took a look at Luo Jun and said faintly. He said "they" are naturally sun Haoshan''s four people standing behind him.


    "It''s really the late immortal." Luo Jun was awe inspiring and more respectful.


    "Luo Jun, is there anything unusual in Panlong Valley recently?"


    "Lord Hui, everything is normal in Panlong Valley recently. However, recently, dozens of immortal statues have been added to Panlong Valley, which has reached 200. It''s faster to repair the old teleport array. It is expected to be repaired in three months


    "Three months?" Murong Yu''s face was gloomy. It was expected that it would take half a year to repair the ancient transmission array. Now it''s three months ahead of schedule! "


    What makes murongyu''s face gloomy is not that the ancient teleportation array has been repaired three months faster than before, but... Panlong Valley has added so many immortal statues, and the speed of repairing the ancient teleportation array has doubled. Luo Jun didn''t inform him of such a big thing.


    "Lord, it''s not that I didn''t inform you in time, but that I can''t leave Panlong Valley at all recently. Because of the order from above, now Panlong Valley can only enter people, not leave people. And I''m here. I can''t get in touch with the Lord. " Luo Jun forehead out of a cold sweat, quickly explained.


    He had to explain that he knew that if he angered murongyu, he would die. He will not doubt whether murongyu will kill him. Because murongyu has never been a kind man.


    "Can''t contact me?" Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he felt it¡° This Panlong Valley is really strange... "


    Murongyu felt that he could still control anyone present and knew what they thought. Even more, Murong Yu directly read the memory of Luo Jun and knew that what he said was true.


    Moreover, murongyu also found a fact. He can clearly feel that he still controls the souls of these people. But the spiritual connection with them has weakened.


    Even, he tried to contact the black tiger and others in Nanling, but it was impossible. However, murongyu still controls their soul and their life and death.


    "There''s something strange about Panlong Valley..."


    After discovering this, murongyu''s face returned to normal.


    "Luo Jun, take us to Lian Riyue."


    Luo Jun was surprised and said, "Lord, we''ll just go there?"


    Although sun Haoshan and others are late xianzun, their strength is incomparable. But if you go to see Lian Riyue in such a swaggering way, once you leave Luo Jun''s big account, you will be besieged.


    After all, murongyu and others appeared out of thin air.


    "Of course not." Murong Yu lightly said a word, and then a wave, they will disappear in front of Luo Jun.


    "You go to see the sun and the moon, and I am attached to you." Murongyu''s voice sounded in Luo Jun''s ear. Immediately, Luo Jun got up, left the big account and went to the big account of the Chinese army where Lian Riyue was.


    He had already vaguely guessed what murongyu was doing, so he did not hesitate to carry out murongyu''s order.


    "Lord Lian, my subordinates have extremely important intelligence reports!" Luo Jun went to the big account of lianriyue and said respectfully.


    Of course, it is not known whether Luo Jun is really respectful. Anyway, he''s acting respectful now.


    "Come in." A low voice came out of the big tent, and then Luo Jun went in.Lian Riyue is meditating in the big tent. When Luo Jun entered the tent, he sat down in the position of commander-in-chief and looked at Luo Jun with twinkling eyes.


    "Luo Jun, do you have any important information to report?" Lian Riyue said in a low voice. There was no change in the expression on her face. She was calm.


    "Lord Lian, I recently received news that the strong of the fairyland alliance is coming to destroy the teleportation array." Luo Jun approached a few steps, his face showed a strange smile, said in a deep voice.


    Lian Riyue''s face suddenly sank, and he said angrily: "Luo Jun, how dare you? You haven''t left Panlong Valley these days. How can you know such confidential information? Do you want to deceive me


    "It''s true that he didn''t deceive you. But it''s not the fairyland alliance. " At this time, murongyu''s faint voice sounded in the Chinese army tent.


    At the same time, four bodies appeared around the sun and moon. The most violent attack comes first. Even murongyu, when he appeared, had placed space shields and space barriers in the Chinese army tent. At the same time, he was directly bound to the sun and moon.


    "You are so bold..." even the sun and moon instantly angry, roaring, fierce outbreak of the strongest strength, is about to soar, leave here. Because he felt the horror of sun Haoshan and the terrible breath of death.


    "Four late immortals!"


    At the first sight of sun Haoshan''s four, lianriyue was shocked to confirm their strength. After knowing their state, even the sun and the moon didn''t even have the mind to resist. They just wanted to escape here.


    Because he knew that no matter what, he was not the opponent of the four.


    However, when he wanted to escape, the violent attack of sun Haoshan''s four had been bombarded. Of course, they don''t want to kill lianriyue. Although their power is violent, it''s not fatal.


    Otherwise, if they go all out to kill, how can sun Haoshan, a mid-term immortal with only about 2.5 million dragon power, be the opponent of sun Haoshan''s four with 3.6 million dragon power?


    I''m afraid I''ll be killed by the town the first time.


    For a moment, even the sun and the moon felt as if there was an ancient holy mountain pressing hard on them. You can''t suppress yourself.


    "My life is over!" Lianriyue sighed. At the same time, his power was sealed.


    From sun Haoshan four people appeared in the seal of the power of the sun and the moon, almost less than a thousandth of an instant of time.


    It''s not that lianriyue''s strength is too rubbish, but that sun Haoshan''s four people''s joint strength is really terrible.


    In fact, sun Haoshan any one hand, can seal even the sun and the moon, absolutely rolling. What''s more, the four of them shot at the same time?


    There is no suspense about the seal.


    "Is this the strength of xianzun in the later period?" Seeing this scene, Luo Jun was deeply shocked.


    At this time, Murong Yu has already come to Lian Riyue''s body, and his big hand is sticking out against his head.


    "Take the initiative to give your soul, otherwise, it''s you who suffer." Murong Yu said lightly.


    Even the sun and the moon admitted their fate with a sigh. He knows that even if he doesn''t have the chance to commit suicide, he can only surrender to Murong Yu. Since it is surrender, he naturally will not let his soul be extracted from the pain.


    After a while, Lian Riyue formally surrendered to murongyu. However, murongyu''s plan to destroy the ancient transmission array has just begun.


    Attack Panlong Valley by force... With Murong Yu''s strength, you can completely destroy the ancient transmission array. However, they can''t accept these immortals for their own use.


    These are one or two hundred immortals. Murong Yu doesn''t want to let them be killed or run away. Only in their own hands is the king.


    Therefore, murongyu finally implemented the decapitation plan.


    Just like taking in the whole scouting camp, you can take in all the experts of the whole scouting camp after taking in sun Haoshan.


    Now, Murong Yu uses the same tactics to deal with Panlong valley. We should accept these two hundred immortals.


    "Lord, although I''m in charge of repairing the ancient transmission array in Panlong Valley, some people don''t follow my orders." After knowing murongyu''s plan, Lian Riyue said in a hurry.


    "All right, first send the people who listen to your orders to the big account of the Chinese army. Remember, not too many people at a time. " Murong Yu said with indifference.


    Lian Riyue nodded and began to summon the strong in xianzun''s realm to enter the big account of the Chinese army.


    Soon after, a middle-aged man came out, just an early immortal. This unfortunate guy just stepped into the big account of the Chinese army and was sealed by Nangong Jun.Then, in shock, he surrendered to murongyu


    One, two, three


    One by one, the immortals were constantly extracted by Murong Yu. Instead of letting them stay in the big account, Mu Rongyu asked them to leave and go back.


    In this way, I don''t want other people to doubt.


    With the help of sun Haoshan''s four superpowers, immortal statues are constantly accepted. Soon, all the 100 immortals who followed the orders of the sun and the moon were accepted.


    Now, there are only about 100 strong members of other factions in the alliance.

 Chapter 774

    Although the divine alliance is not formed by several forces in alliance with the fairyland alliance, the power of the whole divine alliance is controlled by the alliance leader Ji.


    However, even so, there are various factions in the alliance, although these people will not seize power with the alliance leader. However, their respective factions are competing for the resources of Shenmeng.


    As a matter of fact, there are all kinds of factions in every power, which can not be eliminated because of the existence of interests.


    Even among murongyu''s forces, there will be many factions. However, these factions do not fight each other for resources and power, as they do in other forces. They''re just competing.


    In Panlong Valley, Lian Riyue is in charge of the whole Panlong valley. But some people can''t follow his orders at all.


    However, this will not prevent murongyu from accepting these people.


    Even if they don''t listen to the orders of days and months. But if they''re called in for days and months, they''ll be there. After all, if you can''t do that, you''ll have a handle on the sun and the moon.


    Therefore, in the first mid-term, xianzun came into the big account of the Chinese army.


    If murongyu wants to accept a mid-term immortal before, it is impossible. But now, he didn''t need to do anything. In the middle of this period, xianzun entered the big account of the Chinese army and was directly captured by sun Haoshan and others.


    They don''t even have time to react.


    In this way, the xianzun strongman of Panlong Valley is constantly accepted by Murong Yu.


    In less than one day, all the immortals in Panlong valley were accepted by Murong Yu.


    After accepting the last immortal, murongyu''s body was shocked


    "Well? Is that the limit? " Murongyu frowned slightly, a little uncomfortable.


    There are limits to soul control. Only those with strong souls can control more people.


    In other words, it would be difficult for a general Immortal King, even in the later stage, to control the Immortal Emperor. Not to mention the control of xianzun.


    Murongyu can not only control the late xianzun, but also control nearly 200! You can imagine how powerful his soul is.


    However, even so, murongyu has reached the limit.


    Of course, it is also because of his low level. In the middle of the Xianjun period, if he reached the later stage of the Xianjun period, he could control more powerful xianzuns.


    Even when he reaches the realm of immortal and Zun, he can limitlessly restrict the strong in the realm of immortal and Zun. Of course, sun Haoshan and others are too powerful now.


    Controlling him alone is comparable to controlling hundreds of other early immortals.


    "In that case, destroy the transmission array first." Murong Yu shook his head, feeling a pity.


    Before that, he not only wanted to control the 200 immortals in Panlong Valley, but also the strong ones who were sent from the holy city because of the destruction of the ancient teleportation array.


    Control as much as you come.


    It''s just, now he''s obviously out of the question. Even if it''s a xianzun, he can''t continue to control it. However, even so, Murong Yu also controlled nearly 300 immortal statues, so the strength is very terrible.


    "Next, we need to do a play, sun Haoshan. The protagonist of this play is you." Murongyu summoned all the xianzuns and told them his plan.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom


    All of a sudden, outside Panlong Valley, dozens of bodies came from the sky. The speed is extremely fast, and it is close to Panlong Valley in a flash.


    These people close to Panlong Valley, without saying a word, directly began to attack.


    All of a sudden, the breath of incomparable terror broke out, destroying the sky and the earth. The terrible power poured down, and the big array of bombarding Panlong Valley trembled violently, and the light flashed.


    Boom!


    The great array of Panlong Valley is so powerful that ordinary immortal can''t break it by force. But it''s obvious that the dozens of strong people from outside are not ordinary people, a group of immortal.


    After the big bang, the big array of Panlong valley was directly destroyed. Then, the dozens of body shapes turned into streamers and quickly rushed into Panlong valley.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    After the big array was smashed, those people in Panlong Valley reacted. Suddenly, the shrill sound of the alarm from Panlong valley.


    A group of teams constantly gathered, rushed to the dozens of people who had been killed, and wanted to kill them.It''s just that these people are really horrible. Those troops, even those made up of countless immortal emperors, are vulnerable. Even before we got close to the past, we were blown into powder by the power of dozens of people.


    There are dozens of immortal statues, and even four strong ones in the later stage of immortal statues. This force is also very powerful in the divine alliance. In Panlong Valley, you can be unscrupulous.


    They were sun Haoshan and his party, and the whole scouting camp was killed.


    The army of Shenmeng keeps gathering, but these powerful troops are mole ants in front of sun Haoshan and others. Sun Haoshan and others casually clap, and those people will fall in large pieces.


    Within a few breaths, a billion Shenmeng troops have been turned into powder by sun Haoshan and others.


    "When the enemy is strong, they are all strong in the immortal realm. The strong of the fairyland alliance is coming. Go to Shenmeng for help Some people found the terror of the comer. In fear, some people began to rush to Shenmeng for help through the teleportation array.


    As a result, the light of several transmission arrays kept flashing, and people constantly rushed into the transmission array to ask for help.


    "It''s time." After seeing many people entering the teleportation array, sun Haoshan suddenly said something. Then he stepped out and rushed to the vicinity of those transmission arrays. He clapped them with his big hand.


    "Bold!"


    At this time, a few angry voices came from afar, but the immortal Zun of Panlong Valley finally made a move. With a loud roar, the ten immortals rushed over, and all of them burst out with terrible gods. They launched the most violent attack and killed sun Haoshan.


    At the moment when more than a dozen immortal statues took action, the rest of the immortal statues in Panlong valley also started to fight with the powerful ones of the immortal alliance.


    For a moment, the power of terror continued to rage in the Panlong valley. The power soared to the sky, tearing the sky and breaking the earth. The sun and the moon disappeared, the sky was broken, the earth was silent, and the mountains and rivers turned upside down.


    "Lord xianzun has finally started."


    When I saw the strong immortal of my own side, I finally made a move. The army immortals burst into tears. They are too excited, because these people are super strong people in xianzun.


    Although their strength is strong, and the number is huge, they can''t hurt these immortal statues at all. If you are photographed by xianzun, you will see hundreds of millions of people fall.


    Fighting a strong man like this is pure death.


    Sun Haoshan and his party beat all the army of Shenmeng to tears. How can they not be excited when they see their own immortal finally?


    However, just after they thought that their xianzun would soon be killed by all the enemies of the future Xianjie alliance, they were shocked to find that their xianzun was not vulnerable.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten immortals attacked and killed sun Haoshan at the same time.


    Sun Haoshan snorted coldly. The big hand that originally patted the transmission array turned violently at this time. It was as big as a holy mountain and patted directly at the more than ten immortal statues.


    Boom!


    The sky was torn in an instant


    At this moment, the soldiers of Panlong Valley God alliance were shocked to see that more than a dozen of their own xianzuns were not sun Haoshan''s opponents at all, but they were patted out by him and sprayed blood in the air. They were obviously seriously injured.


    "Vulnerable." Sun Haoshan sneered with disdain. His big hand was shocked and patted at those transmission arrays.


    Bang!


    After today''s loud noise, only a huge and incomparable handprint was left. The teleportation array and the like have long been blasted into powder.


    Just when sun Haoshan smashed the teleportation array with one hand, in the endless void, several strong people in xianzun''s realm, who were being transmitted through the teleportation array channel, suddenly found that the road ahead of them was suddenly interrupted. Moreover, the space channel was constantly broken from afar and quickly broken towards their side


    "No! The teleport array has been destroyed! " A few immortal zuns immediately reacted, and suddenly burst out with the strongest strength one by one, trying to shatter the space and escape from here.


    It''s just


    "Bang", their space channel suddenly broke open, a black force rolled over, directly devoured them.


    Ah... Finally, the shrill scream came out, but they were silent. It was swallowed up by the turbulence of space.


    "The teleport array has been destroyed." In the holy city, some of the strong men of Shenmeng looked at the transmission array leading to Panlong Valley in front of them. They were murderous.Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Countless Taoist figures constantly soar from the holy city and fly away towards Panlong valley.


    ¡­¡­


    After smashing the teleportation arrays with one hand, sun Haoshan was in a flash and disappeared in the same place. But soon, a group of God alliance of xianzun rushed to kill sun Haoshan.


    Sun Haoshan snorted coldly and clapped out with his big hand.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the dozens of immortal statues suddenly flew out and spewed blood in the air


    Then, sun Haoshan''s body continued to flicker, and every time he went there, countless immortal statues were shaken away. At the same time, apart from sun Haoshan, Nangong Jun, Han Lin and Ren Qingfeng are also ferocious, and no one can beat them.


    Before long, sun Haoshan and others had rushed to the vicinity of the ancient transmission array.


    "Kill it!" Sun Haoshan roared, and then the four strong men of xianzun''s later life shot at the same time, and their violent power poured down


    After the earth shaking sound, the ancient teleport array, which was almost restored to its original state, was blown into dust. This also means that Shenmeng''s plan to attack the alliance of fairyland has failed

 Chapter 775

    "Asshole, asshole!"


    Looking at the ruins of Panlong Valley, the deputy leader of Shenmeng''s face is full of iron blue, constantly ferocious and roaring. His body exudes a violent atmosphere, and the void around him is constantly broken.


    In addition to those who are also strong in the immortal realm can still stand near him, the rest of the people retreat away for fear of being killed by Jiao Li''s power.


    "Who is it? Who destroyed the ancient transmission array, and who revealed the information? " Jiao Li roared. He was not only very angry, but also deeply frightened.


    The founder of Shenmeng, alliance leader Ji attached great importance to the ancient transmission array. Because he urgently needed to unify the fairyland and become the leader of the fairyland.


    However, although he is powerful, he can''t unify the fairyland by himself or by the powerful alliance of fairyland gods.


    Therefore, the ancient teleportation array was regarded as an important way to destroy the alliance and unify the fairyland. But now, the whole ancient teleportation array has disappeared. Where is the ancient teleportation array?


    Jiao Li was terrified.


    Although he is the deputy leader of the God alliance, all his things are given by Ji. Ji can give him everything and take it back.


    Last time, he had already fallen into a fight with murongyu, but now the ancient teleportation array has been destroyed by the fairyland Alliance... If Ji, who is in seclusion, knows


    I''m afraid that Ji will be furious and kill Jiao Li directly. Because Ji doesn''t need waste, he needs talent.


    "Who leaked out the ancient teleportation array? Check it out for me. Make sure you find it out for me. " Jiao Li roared and began to investigate. And he is a big hand to catch out, directly in the vicinity of a title Xiandi to capture the camera.


    "Tell me, what''s all this about? So many of you, are you all shit Eaters? Can''t even protect the ancient transmission array? " Jiao Li''s eyes were red, and he looked at the title Immortal Emperor and roared.


    The title Immortal Emperor was seized by Jiao Li and his whole body was shaking. It was not that he was afraid of Jiao Li, but that Jiao Li''s powerful and surging breath almost collapsed.


    After all, the title of Immortal Emperor is just the power of 200000 dragons. But xianzun has at least one million dragon power. With the strength of Jiao Li, it''s easy to crush the Immortal Emperor.


    "Waste!"


    Seeing the title of Immortal Emperor, he just shivered, but he didn''t speak. Jiao Li couldn''t help but scold... He thought he was scared by himself.


    As a matter of fact, the title of Immortal Emperor has its own sufferings. He was suppressed by Jiao Li''s huge power and couldn''t speak at all. How can he speak? But Jiao Li wronged him.


    After scolding angrily, Jiao Li starts to read the memory of the title Immortal Emperor directly. Thus, from sun Haoshan and others'' attack and killing, the teleportation array was destroyed, and the immortal realm was not the opponent. Finally, the scenes of the ancient teleportation array being destroyed were clearly presented in Jiao Li''s mind.


    "A bunch of trash. It''s all trash. Two hundred immortals and ten billion troops can''t stop only 50 people? What can I do for you? "


    Knowing that Panlong valley was just attacked by the fifty strong men of the fairyland alliance, Jiao Li was even more furious when the other side didn''t even get hurt.


    "Bang!"


    I saw him roar and shake his hand fiercely. The Immortal Emperor in his hand was directly shocked into a blood mist, and he could not die any more.


    Seeing this scene, the people around them stepped back a few steps involuntarily. They all looked at Jiao Li with frightened eyes. At the same time, these people are unhappy.


    They died and were seriously injured. The deputy leader not only didn''t say a word of comfort, but also directly killed people and called them waste! In this way, there will inevitably be resentment in people''s hearts. Over time, they will gradually become less loyal to the alliance.


    "What about xianzun? What about the immortal of Panlong Valley? " After killing the Immortal Emperor, Jiao Li immediately felt something was wrong. In the memory of the Immortal Emperor, Jiao Li learned that although the immortal statues in Panlong valley were not the opponents of sun Haoshan and others, they didn''t seem to fall.


    Because in Panlong Valley, there is no change of heaven and earth.


    In the fairyland, whenever the immortal falls, there will be changes in heaven and earth. There was no accident in Panlong valley.


    However, there is no xianzun falling, so what about those xianzun? Where have you been? Even if they were seriously injured, I''m afraid there would be some people in Panlong Valley, and they didn''t escape.


    It''s impossible for all of them to escape from Panlong valley.


    "Did they all betray the alliance of gods and surrender to the alliance of fairyland?" All of a sudden, this absurd idea appeared in Jiao Li''s mind.


    "It''s impossible. There are 200 immortals. Maybe a few of them have joined the alliance, but absolutely not all of them have joined the alliance." Soon, Jiao Li denied this absurd idea.However, he did not expect that his idea of absurdity was almost right. Those people all betrayed the alliance of fairyland, but they didn''t take refuge in the alliance of fairyland, but surrendered to Murong Yu.


    "Are they all captured? No, it shouldn''t be possible. That''s 200 immortals. Even though they are not strong enough, they will always run away. But now there is no one in Panlong valley. Even if someone runs away, it''s time to come back. "


    "It''s a strange fact. There must be spies among these immortals. We must make a thorough investigation, or Ji will never let me go. Hum! One day I will devour you! However, although Ji has not yet returned to the realm of God. But after all, it is a quasi God state, and the gap between me and him is too big. "


    God!


    The so-called quasi God is the kind of person who surpasses the ordinary late immortal Zun, but has not yet passed through the divine disaster, but is much stronger than the ordinary late immortal Zun.


    These people can also be called pseudo gods, and their strength lies between gods and later immortals. It is far stronger than the later xianzun, but it is far less than the God.


    Ji is now a quasi God.


    When Jiao Li is angry and roaring. However, murongyu and others have returned to the scouting camp in Dazhou.


    This time, in addition to the more than 50 immortals who originally scouted the camp, there were also the 200 immortals in Panlong valley.


    However, because it was sent back immediately, murongyu did not release these people from the world of Hetu Luoshu. After all, they just killed Panlong Valley and suddenly appeared in Dazhou. If they were found, they might find murongyu.


    When he estimated that sun Haoshan and others were about to return to Dazhou, Murong Yu left Dazhou again and released sun Haoshan and other scouts in the distance.


    "You immediately go to the military merit hall. In your realm, you should be promoted at least one level this time and get huge resources." Murongyu gives sun Haoshan a sealed xianzun, and then asks them to submit military merit.


    Sun Haoshan and others immediately returned to the scouting camp. Then he went straight to the military hall with Nangong Jun, Han Lin and Ren Qingfeng. At the same time, there was a sealed early immortal statue of Shenmeng.


    "If sun Haoshan was alone, the fairy palace, the devil sect and the holy gate would not let him be promoted. At most, they would only reward him with some resources. But this time there are still people from their three major forces. There should be no resistance from them. On the contrary, they will be rewarded with a lot of resources. "


    Murongyu sneered: "they all think that their people have been promoted and their influence is more powerful. But I didn''t expect that they were all my people. "


    "After they were promoted in the army, they began to accept the four forces. Well, let''s start with the devil. However, now they are unable to control more powerful people for the time being, and they can''t accept sun Haoshan. They generally accept these people. "


    Murong Yu originally intended to kill the ancient transmission array, destroy the divine alliance and sneak attack on the fairyland alliance after accepting sun Haoshan and others, so as to gain time for his own power development.


    After all this, Murong Yu plans to gradually erode the alliance of fairyland... Just like controlling sun Haoshan and others, he gradually controls all the strong men in fairyland. In this way, naturally, Murong Yu will gradually control the whole alliance of fairyland.


    Even murongyu can use this method to directly control Shenmeng. To achieve bloodless will control the whole fairyland.


    If you can control Ji, it would be better. After all, the other party is a God, and he is also a person with a high level. If you control him after the fairyland, and then fly to the divine world, Murong Yu will have a super thug.


    However, all this can not continue until murongyu''s strength has broken through.


    "It''s time to find more executioners. Now I''m in control of Seven Realms, and there are 29 realms that I haven''t yet. I''m really looking forward to the surprise after I''ve mastered 36 realms. " Murongyu thought, his body was in a flash, and then disappeared in the same place.


    Half a day later, Dazhou and even the whole fairyland alliance were shocked by a huge news.


    Among the forces of the fairyland alliance, the scouting battalion destroys the ancient transmission array of the fairyland Alliance... Destroys the conspiracy of the fairyland alliance to attack the fairyland Alliance... Turns the tide and saves the fairyland alliance from destruction.


    The ancient transmission array, the sneak attack plot of Shenmeng, even how the scouting camp got the news, and how sun Haoshan and others destroyed Panlong valley were all spread out.


    Among them, because there are images and the memory of Shenmeng xianzun, all these are true. Moreover, at this time, the news came from the divine Alliance


    Moreover, the news that sun Haoshan''s four men had successfully broken through to the later stage of xianzun had been spread. With their strength, they can become the supreme elder of the fairyland alliance.For a moment, sun Haoshan and others, and even the whole scouting camp, were very beautiful... Moreover, the reward given to them by the fairyland alliance also came down

 Chapter 776

    Sun Haoshan worships Da Sima! Han Lin, Nangong Jun and Ren Qingfeng were originally Hushi generals. At this time, they were promoted to the rank of general, equal to sun Haoshan.


    However, although sun Haoshan and others were promoted, their status in the scouting camp remained unchanged. Because they''re in charge of the scouting camp.


    Even if the status is higher, it is only in the scouting camp.


    However, this is not to say that they are just promoted. In addition to their position in the military camp, the three have reached the later stage of xianzun, but their strength is much stronger than that of ordinary xianzun.


    When they were promoted, they also became the supreme elders of the fairyland alliance. More noble than the elder.


    The supreme elder did not conflict with their position in the barracks.


    That is to say, sun Haoshan is not only the supreme elder of the alliance of fairyland, but also the great Sima of the camp of the alliance of fairyland, holding the resources of both sides.


    Moreover, compared with the big Sima in the military camp, the position of the supreme elder seems to be higher. After all, the great Sima was only in the army, while the supreme elder was the leader of the whole fairyland alliance.


    However, the supreme elder of the fairyland alliance doesn''t have much power, but he doesn''t control an army as much as the great Sima, unless the supreme elder has his own power.


    In addition to sun Haoshan, all the other immortals in the scouting camp were promoted to a higher level. Murongyu, in particular, is in the scouting camp. At this time, he is promoted to four levels, from Zhonglang to general Wei!


    General Wei is already a general of motorcycles. Murong Yu''s official position is very high in the scouting camp. Of course, it''s Mo, not murongyu


    The reason why he was promoted four levels in a row is that he discovered the conspiracy of Shenmeng, Panlong Valley and ancient transmission array.


    Although, for murongyu whether the Immortal King has the ability to discover these conspiracies, maintain a skeptical attitude. However, under the strong guarantee of sun Haoshan''s four late immortals, the alliance of immortals and others finally acknowledged murongyu''s "great credit".


    After all, in their eyes, sun Haoshan''s four people are the people of the four major forces. They can''t unite to cultivate one person... But they don''t know that these four super powers are Murong Yu''s people.


    In fact, murongyu does not value these rewards. After all, sun Haoshan and others are already in a high position in the fairyland alliance.


    It can be said that murongyu has gradually infiltrated into the high level of fairyland. As long as you wait until murongyu''s realm breaks through, murongyu can control these people in large quantities.


    Moreover, after sun Haoshan became the high-level leader of fairyland, it was convenient for Murong Yu to control the alliance.


    "Next, you try to have a good relationship with the fairyland leagues. At the same time, give me the information about the executioner. " In the tent of the scouting camp, Murong Yu sat on the top of the golden sword and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." All agreed.


    At the same time, the plot of sun Haoshan and others to destroy Shenmeng has spread to Shenmeng, which makes Jiao lidawei angry.


    For sun Haoshan and others, Jiao Li is extremely annoyed and wants to kill them. However, he can only keep his anger in his chest.


    Because he can''t assassinate sun Haoshan and others, not to mention their powerful strength, they are all in Dazhou, even if Jiao Li wants to kill them, it''s impossible.


    At this time, murongyu has returned to Shengzong.


    Shua!


    Zhao Zhiqing and others were released by Murong Yu from the space of heaven''s punishment. One by one, they are full of Qi and blood, and their strength is very strong.


    Looking at the past carefully, Zhao Zhiqing and others have reached the realm of Immortal Emperor. Even the big black dog has reached the realm of Immortal Emperor. However, there is an alternative.


    She''s violet.


    After so many years, there is still no fluctuation of power on her, and there is no trace of cultivation. Even without any change in appearance, it is still the appearance of the tender little girl.


    However, murongyu did not dare to underestimate Xiaozi. The more powerful he is, the more he feels that Xiaozi is not simple.


    And Zhao Zhiqing and others, their talent is not weak, coupled with a variety of resources and time acceleration, even if they do not take Po Jun Dan, Po Di Dan, their strength has already reached the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    This makes murongyu speechless.


    It seems that among the people around him, his realm is the lowest. It made him feel quite speechless.


    Of course, in terms of combat power, Zhao Zhiqing and others, even if they are ten times stronger, are not Murong Yu''s rivals. After all, although Zhao Zhiqing and others are powerful, they are just ordinary immortal emperors, far from being named immortal emperors.Among them, Zhao Zhiqing''s strength is the highest, which has reached the late Xiandi period. The strength is infinitely close to the point of being called Immortal Emperor. The second is mu Liyue and you Mengqing.


    Mu Liyue''s talent has been extremely terrifying. She has been suppressing it before. Now, after her complete release, her strength has improved very fast. It is the existence of the three women, second only to Zhao Zhiqing.


    Among the three, only you Mengqing''s talent is slightly inferior, but also very terrible. Although her strength is not as good as Mu Liyue''s, it is not much different.


    "Hooligan, are you still in the realm of Immortal King? We''ve all been left behind by our sisters. " After coming out, even if you mengqingli saw murongyu''s realm, she said with a smile when she saw murongyu''s helpless face again.


    "Little girl, are you itching? Looking for a fight? " Murongyu looks at you Mengqing and says by gritting his teeth. There are fire eye golden ape and others here, but Murong Yu is not good to talk with you Mengqing in front of them.


    You Meng Qingfeng gives Murong Yu a look and says, "come on."


    Suddenly, Murong Yu seems to be in the general pink war, a desire in the body? The fire rubs of then came up, however, he is to know now is not the time of indulgence.


    "You wait. After you finish your work, my husband will love you very much." Murong Yu stares at you Mengqing, then looks at the fire eyed golden ape and big black dog with a teasing smile.


    "Golden ape, you and big black dog seem to want to practice with me?" Murongyu''s smile.


    But the golden ape and the big black dog were startled.


    Practice with murongyu? Unless they''re out of their heads. Of course, if murongyu is an ordinary immortal, they will roll up their sleeves and beat murongyu first.


    But now? If they are interested in that, I''m afraid they will be beaten by Murong yupang before they start.


    "Ha ha, my Lord, you are the best in the world. How can we practice with you? It''s disrespectful to you. We won''t do that. " Fire eye golden ape said with a smile. And the big black dog also echoed, flew and barked twice.


    "Cut the crap. I think you two are itchy. We have to practice hard. " After that, Murong Yu directly reached out his big hand and grabbed the fire eye golden ape and the big black dog. Then... The scream of the fire eye golden ape and the big black dog, which was like killing a pig, spread out from afar. It was creepy.


    "I''ll have to find a chance to practice for you in the future." After leaving the big black dog for a meal, Murong Yu seems to be very happy.


    "Big brother, you are obviously helping them to refine their bodies and get rid of their hidden diseases and hidden injuries. Hum, I said I would beat them up. I can''t. I want it, too Xiao Zi jumps into Murong Yu''s arms and grunts.


    "Little purple, you don''t need it. Your body is perfect, no impurities, no hidden diseases, no hidden injuries. Or I don''t have enough skill to see it. " Murongyu said helplessly.


    Murongyu is telling the truth. Xiaozi''s body can be called perfect! If it was her practice, no matter what skill she practiced, the speed of her practice would be thousands of miles a day.


    "Lord!"


    At this time, outside the hall, many people came one after another. After getting murongyu''s instruction, these people entered the hall one after another.


    "Murongyu, you are anxious to bring all the top leaders of the three forces here. What are you going to do?" Zhao Zhiqing asked.


    Murong Yu will be small purple to Zhao Zhiqing, to her smile, said: "wait for you to know."


    The people who came to the hall were the leaders of chaos holy sect, Tianting and TIANYAO palace, who actually managed the three forces. Like Zhang Ao, like black tiger and others.


    "I believe you all wonder why I suddenly called you here?" Murong Yu glanced at the crowd and said directly, "maybe some of you have guessed the reason."


    "Now in the fairyland, the divine alliance and the fairyland alliance are two super forces. They want to unify the fairyland. But I don''t allow that. This fairyland must be unified by Murong Yu


    Hearing murongyu''s words, the people present felt their blood boiling. No one thinks murongyu is talking big. Murongyu has been working miracles. They believe that murongyu said that if the fairyland is unified, then the fairyland will be murongyu''s in the end.


    "But what do I use to fight with the alliance of gods and fairyland? It depends on you, the three forces. However, the three forces are too scattered after all. Once we confront them, we can''t achieve effective integration, and we can''t fight with them. However, we are bound to have a day of war with their two major forces.... "Hearing this, everyone knows what murongyu means.


    "... therefore, I decided to integrate the TIANYAO palace and Tianting into the chaos holy sect from today on. From then on, there was no more heaven in the fairyland, no more demon palace, but only chaos saint. Will unify the holy sect of the fairyland

 Chapter 777

    After that, Murong Yu stopped and looked at the people in the hall with a bland look.


    Originally, I thought that after he finished these, people in the hall would have different opinions, or some people would not like to. Because once Shengzong is merged, the power in their hands will change, and some of them may be high-level before. But after the merger of the three powers, he may be nothing.


    Of course, whether they like it or not, the merger of the three powers is a matter of certainty. Because the three forces are murongyu''s. Even if he wants to disband, it''s just a matter of one word.


    However, if someone is not willing, even if the three forces are merged, they will not be fully integrated.


    Of course, murongyu hopes that everyone is willing to do so.


    The three forces did not disappoint murongyu, and none of them was unwilling, or even happy.


    With murongyu''s strength, we can tell whether these people''s happiness comes from their heart, or whether they are smiling? He could feel the sincerity of the people.


    This surprised murongyu. Because, he expected, no matter how these people surrender to themselves, how they worship themselves, there should be people who are not willing to.


    However, Murong Yu did not know how terrible his prestige among the three powers was. He is the God of all the three powers.


    Even if Murong Yu said that he would disband the three forces, these people would not hesitate to carry out Murong Yu''s orders. Of course, after the dissolution of the power, these people will naturally be sad and so on.


    "Very well, since everyone has no problem. Then Tianting and TIANYAO palace officially merged into chaos Shengzong. As for your status and status, they will remain unchanged... "


    Among the three forces, there are elders who protect the law. They are the law enforcement hall and so on.


    After the merger of the three powers, murongyu directly merged these people into one, forming a more powerful Presbyterian group, Dharma protection group and law enforcement hall.


    After three days in a row, murongyu confirmed his personal position.


    "Lord, now that we have merged into one, should we also move TIANYAO palace and Fengcheng to Shengzong?" Asked the black tiger.


    At this time, the black tiger had already reached the realm of Immortal Emperor with the support of Po Di Dan and countless resources. In just a few years, he broke through from the realm of Immortal King to the realm of Immortal Emperor, making black tiger more grateful and loyal to murongyu.


    Murongyu also returned his soul. Not only black tiger, but also Fengshen and others. These people murongyu even if they did not continue to control their soul, they will be loyal to murongyu.


    In addition to them, some of the people murongyu had previously controlled were the same.


    Murongyu nodded. After the three powers merged into Shengzong, the original TIANYAO palace and Fengcheng naturally moved to the vicinity of Shengzong and integrated with Shengzong. However, murongyu did not do it immediately, but waved his hand.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, countless shadows appeared in the open space of the hall. After these people appeared, the breath of terror burst out, shocking.


    "Is this xianzun? More than 200 immortals


    After feeling these people, the people present could not help exclaiming. All the people present are immortal emperors. They can see that these people are not type I, but more powerful than immortal emperors.


    Immediately, they were shocked.


    "Lord."


    Nearly two hundred people respectfully saluted Murong Yu with a look of piety.


    "From then on, you will sit in the holy sect and preach in the holy sect." Murongyu looked at them and said faintly. These two hundred people are just the strong ones of the 200 immortals in the divine alliance that Murong Yu accepted in Panlong valley.


    Recently, a large number of immortal emperors have sprung up in Shengzong. Some of these people even broke through from the realm of Immortal King and Immortal King to the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    Although swallowing potidam and the like has no side effects on them. However, the strength promoted by pills is not as good as the strength cultivated by oneself.


    Moreover, most of them have not experienced life and death. Not only did he have little experience with the enemy, but even in other aspects, he was far inferior to the Immortal Emperor of the same realm.


    And the presence of these immortal, they are relying on their own cultivation to enhance the strength.


    All xianzun are geniuses! They have rich experience in fighting and other aspects. Especially the understanding of cultivation.


    But now Murong Yu doesn''t use them for the time being. It''s most suitable for them to preach in Shengzong.In the next few days, lianriyue and other powerful people used their magic power to move TIANYAO palace and Fengcheng to Shengzong. Let the three forces really merge into one.


    "Compared with the alliance of gods and fairyland, Shengzong is still too weak. Not only at the top level, but also among ordinary people, Shengzong is far behind them. However, Shengzong did not need to recruit disciples in the fairyland. In addition to the fairyland of China, I also have six strong men of constant flow and sand in the realm of cultivation. "


    "Set up a transmission array between Shengzong and other realms. Once those who have reached the immortal realm in the six realms of cultivation can be directly transmitted to Shengzong through the teleportation array and become disciples of Shengzong. "


    "However, there are too few people who have successfully reached the realm of immortals. But there are a lot of monks in the transformation period. " Murongyu frowned slightly.


    At the beginning, when he was still in the world of cultivation, he knew how little the chance of becoming an immortal was. Few people became an immortal. However, relatively speaking, there are too many strong people in the transformation period.


    In fact, the monks who have reached the stage of transformation have already stepped into the realm of immortals. However, because of their talent and aptitude, they are greatly limited when they climb the ladder and open the immortal gate.


    The smaller the gate is opened, the less the spirit of the immortal world is revealed. However, if the spirit of the immortal is not enough, it is impossible for the monks in the transformation period to successfully transform their physical bodies into immortal bodies before their Shouyuan is exhausted.


    Only by becoming an immortal can we enter the realm of immortals and ascend to the realm of immortals.


    "With my strength, there should be no problem in opening up a space channel between Shengzong and the major Xiuzhen realms to transport xianlingqi to Xiuzhen realms. Even if I can''t open it up, I still have immortal veins. "


    "An ordinary Jiupin immortal vein can make the immortal of hengheshangshu transform his body successfully and reach the realm of immortals."


    Jiupin immortal pulse is also the most powerful immortal pulse in the immortal world. It should be noted that many big sects and forces do not even have Jiupin immortal veins.


    Even if the general Immortal Emperor constantly absorbs the spirit cultivation of Jiupin immortal pulse day and night, it will take countless days and nights to exhaust this Jiupin immortal pulse.


    In the transformation period of the lower world, the immortal aura that monks need to transform their bodies has no loss to the nine grade immortal pulse. Of course, in the long run, jiupinxian pulse will still be lost.


    Because in Xiuzhen world, Jiupin xianmai can''t absorb Xianqi to recover its consumption. Because there is no immortal aura in the world of cultivation.


    "Set up the transmission array, and then set up the holy sect in these realms. At the same time, it''s time to unify the Chinese cultivation circle. " Murongyu thought about it and began to assume the transmission array between Shengzong and the major Xiuzhen realms.


    At this time, murongyu''s order went on, and chaos holy sect began to unify the Chinese cultivation world.


    After murongyu became the executor of punishment, Huaxia Xiuzhen world flourished, and many sects appeared immortal. However, for a long time, only Shengzong or those who are friendly with Shengzong can directly transmit to Shengzong in the fairyland through the transmission array in Shengzong.


    Other sects, once they reach the realm of immortals, can only fly up.


    Although, they have never been to fairyland. However, they also know the cruelty of fairyland. Therefore, whether to enter a sect directly or to fly to a certain corner of fairyland randomly after flying up is obviously the safest way to go up to a sect.


    No matter how small that sect is, it''s a sect. If it soars randomly, it may fly to a certain Jedi in the fairyland, or the realm of fierce beasts. Before they experience the strong shit of the fairyland, they will die in the fairyland.


    And this kind of thing, in fairyland almost every day will happen countless.


    Therefore, when Shengzong showed that these sects were merged into Shengzong, they could fly up to Shengzong in the fairyland, and many people directly joined Shengzong.


    Of course, some sects do not want to join Shengzong, because once they join Shengzong, their orthodoxy will disappear completely. However, it is not a matter of whether they are willing or not.


    This time, many immortals came down from the immortal sect. Which sect won''t surrender? They beat them, they surrender. As a result, it took almost two days for Shengzong to unify the Chinese spiritual world.


    At the same time, murongyu has also started to set up transmission arrays in the spiritual world, wind and fire world. After setting up a teleportation array, Murong Yu sent some people of Shengzong directly to this cultivation world, and asked them to establish chaos Shengzong in this cultivation world.


    Unlike Huaxia Xiuzhen world, Murong Yu did not let Shengzong unify them. In fact, murongyu wanted to unify them, but it was extremely simple.


    In these realms, Shengzong was set up to recruit disciples from the whole realms.


    Of course, no one in the cultivation world would like to see a new force set up to compete with them for resources or even surpass them.However, after the immortals of Shengzong casually visited these sects, Shengzong officially established a sect in these realms.


    There''s no good in joining Shengzong. There''s only a place where you can refine your body and fly directly to Shengzong. Therefore, after the foundation of Sheng Zong Fu Yi, countless strong people in the period of San Xiu transformation joined Sheng Zong.


    Of course, the strong of some sects have not joined Shengzong, but murongyu believes that it will happen sooner or later. After all, as long as you are not a fool, you will know how to choose.


    Will these people be loyal after they join Shengzong? This is not in murongyu''s consideration at all. Once these people join the holy sect, it''s not up to them to be disloyal. As long as they join Shengzong, they will naturally be affected by the subtle influence. Of course, if there is such a white eyed wolf, Murong Yu will not be soft hearted. He will kill it. Anyway, he does not lack so many people.

 Chapter 778

    "Well, finally, I''ll give you the six teleportation arrays of Xiuzhen. Shengzong also succeeded in establishing schools in these realms. I believe that in a short period of time, these schools will absorb a large number of monks in the transformation period. "


    "With the support of Jiupin immortal pulse, these people will soon transform from physical body to immortal body, and then they will enter the immortal sect through the teleportation array."


    "As long as they enter Shengzong, with the support of various pills and resources of Shengzong, they can enhance their strength to the realm of Immortal Emperor in the shortest time."


    Although there are few successful ascents in the world of cultivation, there are many successful ascents in the transformation period. Within a short period of time, the number of disciples of the holy sect of the immortal world will soar.


    Moreover, after it continues, even though it is still not as good as the alliance of God and fairyland, it is definitely enough. If murongyu controls all the thirty-six realms, all the thirty-six realms will be his backing, providing him with an endless stream of talents to enter the immortal sect.


    "If only there was a pozun pill, I could cultivate a large number of xianzun in a short time. The alliance of gods and fairyland are not rivals. It''s a pity that there''s no Po Zun Dan. " Murong Yu sighed, his body swayed, disappeared from the misty rain cultivation world, and returned to the immortal world Shengzong.


    Po Zun Dan, in fact, there are. Murongyu can also be exchanged with stars. But it needs a star of terror. Although murongyu now has tens of billions of stars, it is not the tip of the iceberg to exchange for pozundan.


    Can imagine, exchange broken Zun Dan need stars is how terrible.


    "Jiao Li was abandoned by me before, but later he was promoted to the immortal realm by Ji Shengsheng. It is said that Ji communicated the power of the divine world and Shengsheng promoted the power of Jiao Li. I don''t know if it''s true or not? If you have a chance to capture Jiao Li, let''s see what happens. " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    Now, he basically doesn''t break zundan''s attention. Unless there is po Zun Dan in the fairyland, he may try his best to snatch it.


    As for star exchange?


    Murong Yu even doubts that even if he controls the whole fairyland alliance and even unifies the fairyland by means of control, can he get the star point to exchange for pozundan?


    "Well? Is it possible that sun Haoshan and others have news of the executioner? " When Murong Yu returned to Shengzong, he felt that someone had contacted him. But then his brows wrinkled slightly.


    Contact with their own is not directly communicate with their own mind, should not be sun Haoshan and others.


    "Is it elder brother Shangguan that they have an accident?" Murongyu felt that someone contacted him with the identity token he had sent out before.


    "It seems to be outside Nanling? It should not be elder brother Shangguan. Who is it? " Murongyu frowned slightly, and then his body blinked and disappeared in the same place.


    When he appeared again, he had already come outside Nanling.


    "It''s her?" When Murong Yu flies to the person who contacted her, she sees a beautiful figure walking up and down among the trees. She looks worried and flustered.


    This man is an old acquaintance of murongyu. In order to get some materials for manufacturing the transmission array, murongyu once escorted her family back home to get a lot of materials for manufacturing the transmission array.


    However, at the beginning, this girl''s strength was very low. It seemed that she was in the realm of the Immortal King. But it was only a few years ago, and her strength was promoted to the realm of the Immortal King? This makes murongyu curious.


    This woman is the elite of Shangguan family.


    "Shangguan Jingjing, what can I do for you?" Murong Yu step out, then came to Shangguan Jingjing side, then light asked.


    Scared by the sudden sound, Shangguan Jingjing''s body trembled and jumped out. Then she turned her head. When she saw murongyu, her face showed a touch of joy.


    She didn''t even blame murongyu for scaring her.


    "Murongyu, please save my family, Shangguan family." Shangguan Jingjing is overjoyed and runs over. She grabs murongyu''s palm with both hands and says eagerly.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly darkened: "what''s the matter? You can talk to me about Shengzong first


    Hearing that something happened to Shangguan aristocratic family, Murong Yu felt heavy. Immediately, he grabbed Shangguan Jingjing, entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then directly sent it to Shengzong hall.


    "Tell me in detail what''s going on? Since something happened to Shangguan family, why didn''t elder brother Shangguan tell me? " Murongyu catches the trace and shakes off Shangguan Jingjing, grabs his hand, then says in a deep voice.


    "Well, half a month ago, some people suddenly came to the family and said that if our family joined the fairyland alliance. Grandfather of course did not agree, immediately refused to join the fairyland alliance. However, the alliance of fairyland is aggressive, saying that if our family does not join the alliance of fairyland, they will destroy the family. Even, I know that, along with the Guan family, the Ye family is also sought by the people of the fairyland. "Shangguan Jingjing says it in one breath, and then she looks at Murong Yu. Found murongyu strength is not very high appearance, seems not as good as her father, immediately she can''t help a Zheng.


    "Did murongyu really kill the strong man in the immortal kingdom? Why does his strength seem to be inferior to his father in the realm of Immortal Emperor? Is the legend true or false


    "If murongyu is really powerful, why doesn''t grandfather ask for help like murongyu? Yes, it must be my grandfather who thinks that murongyu is not strong enough and is not an opponent of the fairyland alliance. He doesn''t want to drag him down. "


    "Did I ask murongyu for help? Or will it affect murongyu? "


    In an instant, all kinds of thoughts flashed in Shangguan Jingjing''s heart.


    "No matter. Now that I have found murongyu, I will make a mistake. If murongyu has enough strength, it is good to be able to save the family. If I don''t have that strength, I can stop him from going to Dushou. "


    "Fairyland alliance? Did they find Shangguan family? " Murongyu''s face was as gloomy as water, and his intention of killing was constantly permeating, which filled the whole hall.


    For a moment, the temperature of the whole hall seemed to drop. Shangguan Jingjing could not help fighting a cold war.


    "It''s a terrible intention to kill. What''s the strength of murongyu?" A glimmer of hope suddenly rose in Shangguan Jingjing''s heart.


    "Yes, the fairyland alliance must be coveting my Hetu Luoshu, Qiankun bow and Zhentian arrow. But they couldn''t find me, and among the fairyland, only Shangguan aristocratic family had a good relationship with me. These people want to seize the upper official family and threaten themselves. It''s so shameless and despicable. "


    Murong Yu was murderous in his heart and guessed the whole story in a flash.


    Now in the fairyland, the people who make friends with murongyu either have joined Shengzong or are too strong, such as the old man Yang Lin. Yang Lin''s strength is too strong, and he''s only a lonely family, and his whereabouts are dim. Even though the fairyland alliance is powerful, we can''t find Yang Lin, so we can''t fight him.


    Then there are only Shangguan family, ye family and Guan family left.


    "Why didn''t elder brother Shangguan come to me?" Murong Yu looks up at Shangguan Jingjing.


    "Grandfather is OK, it should be that he didn''t want to implicate you, so he didn''t ask you for help." Shangguan Jingjing explained.


    "I see." Murongyu shook his head and sighed. At the beginning, he shot and killed nine immortals of Shenmeng in Fengcheng, and then disappeared.


    Although in the later period of time, murongyu''s strength soared, and he had nearly 300 immortal statues. But they don''t know about shangguanbo.


    "Surely there must be a strong one in the fairyland alliance this time?" Murongyu looks at Shangguan Jingjing and asks. Only in this way, Shangguan Bo didn''t want to ask murongyu for help.


    Shangguan Jingjing nodded: "listen to my grandfather, they seem to have come to xianzun. Grandfather is not their match. However, it seems that they are not in a hurry to destroy our family. Even if we ask for help, they will not stop us. " Shangguan Jingjing said with some doubts.


    "Stop? They want you to ask for help. " Murongyu sneered.


    "Murongyu, can you deal with xianzun? If you can, I ask you to save my family. If you can''t, don''t get involved. " Shangguan Jingjing looks at Murong Yu and suddenly says calmly.


    "Can I deal with xianzun?" Murong Yu sneered and continued: "this time, I will let the fairyland alliance keep as many people as they come."


    "Lord, according to your command, all ten of us are here." Just then, outside the hall, a loud voice came in.


    "Come in."


    Murong Yu drinks deeply, and then Lian Riyue and nine other people come in.


    Ten people, all of them are super strong in the middle of xianzun. And even the sun and the moon are infinitely close to the later xianzun realm.


    Speaking of lianriyue, murongyu once regretted it. This guy has great talent and strength. Murongyu once washed his body with the power of life, and wanted to help him break through to the later stage of xianzun.


    However, I don''t know whether his fate is like this or the time is not yet. Although his strength has increased a lot, he has not entered the late stage of xianzun.


    This time, murongyu wants to take them ten mid-term immortal zuns and kill them all.


    "Their breath is so strong, much stronger than grandfather. Are they all immortal? There are so many immortals in murongyu''s hands? " Seeing Lian Riyue and others, Shangguan Jingjing is very happy, and her hope is greatly increased.


    "They are all immortal. You should be at ease now." Murongyu said a word to Shangguan Jingjing. Then, with a wave of her hand, she took them all into the world of Hetu Luoshu and sent them directly to Shangguan family.

 Chapter 779

    Dushou, Shangguan family, in the main hall.


    "Father, are we going to confront them all the time? If we go on like this, I''m afraid our upper officials will be destroyed. "


    Shangguan family''s contemporary patriarch, Shangguan Dezheng said to Shangguan Bo with a gloomy face.


    At this time, in the hall, in addition to their father and son, there are many powerful people, elders and so on. It can be said that now is the meeting of life and death of Shangguan family.


    If they are willing to join the fairyland alliance, Shangguan family will not be destroyed. However, if they do not join the fairyland alliance, the Shangguan family will surely perish.


    Because now the people in the alliance of fairyland are in Shangguan''s family, and there are also strong people in the fairyland.


    The first time, shangguanbo has refused once, but the fairyland alliance did not turn its face immediately, but gave them a time to think.


    As everyone knows, if shangguanbo continues to refuse this time, the people of fairyland alliance are afraid to start.


    "Old clan leader, why don''t we join the fairyland alliance? As long as we join the fairyland alliance, we can get more resources and enhance the strength of our family. " An Immortal King''s realm elder does not understand of say.


    Shangguan Bo''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light. Why didn''t he know the meaning of fairyland alliance?


    For the fairyland alliance, their Shangguan aristocratic family is nothing. If it is not for Murong Yu, the fairyland alliance will not look at him.


    The reason why they want to join the fairyland alliance is to control their family and force Murong Yuchen to obey.


    If they don''t join the fairyland alliance, their Shangguan family will perish. But if you join the Shangguan family, you will not perish for the time being, but it is not far away.


    "Needless to say, I will never join the fairyland alliance. Now that the fairyland alliance can let our Shangguan family leave, we should seize the time to let the younger generation leave. Otherwise, our Shangguan family will really perish. "


    Shangguan said with a sigh. He is helpless, he is not afraid of death, but this time it is not only his problem, but the whole family''s problem.


    It doesn''t matter if he dies, but if the whole Shangguan family perishes, he is a sinner.


    "If you''re going to leave, you can leave as soon as possible. As long as I don''t leave, the fairyland alliance won''t do anything to you. " Shangguan sighed and closed his eyes.


    The face of Guan De and others can''t help changing.


    "Shangguanbo, it''s almost a month. Have you considered it? Join the fairyland alliance and become a member of the fairyland alliance. You can obtain a lot of resources and enhance the strength of the whole family. It may not be impossible to become a super power in the future. "


    "But if you refuse to join the league, don''t blame me for killing you. I''ll kill your whole family and leave none of them."


    Just as everyone was talking, a cold voice came. Then a group of people came in.


    There were not many people coming, only eight of them.


    However, when the officials saw these people, they couldn''t help turning pale, and most of them looked at them with frightened eyes.


    Even shangguanbo can''t help turning pale. Because the weakest of these people are the late Xiandi. And only that person is the strong one in the immortal realm.


    Shangguanbo''s strength is very strong, which is comparable to the title of Immortal Emperor, reaching more than 100000 dint of Earth Dragon. However, compared with xianzun who has the power of at least one million earth dragons, he is nothing.


    "Hum!"


    Shangguan Bo gave a cold hum, then stood up and looked at the people of fairyland alliance with disdainful eyes: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re playing. Just want to use Shangguan family to lead Murong Yu. I tell you that even if you take down Shangguan''s family, even with the Ye family and Guan family, you will not threaten Murong Yu. You''ve got the wrong number. "


    Tang Liming flashed a magic light between his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "do you Shangguan aristocratic family really want to join the fairyland alliance?"


    At the same time, the huge breath burst out from him, shaking the sky and frightening the earth, squeezing shangguanbo and others like a storm.


    Shangguanbo''s face suddenly changed, and his body was in a flash. He rushed to the front of the crowd to block Tang Liming''s attack.


    "I can''t help myself." Tang Liming didn''t speak. One of the later immortal emperors standing behind him sneered and stepped forward. He actually bypassed Tang Liming, reached out a claw and grabbed shangguanbo''s head fiercely. He wanted a claw to crush his head.


    Shangguanbo''s eyes flashed a cold light. He knew that he was not Tang Liming''s opponent. But the man who made the move was just the late Immortal Emperor, and he didn''t pay attention to it.With a cold snort, shangguanbo came out with a fierce blow.


    Boom!


    Nearly 200000 dint of the Earth Dragon burst out fiercely, and the breath of terror came out from shangguanbo. And shangguanbo is a punch to the later Xiandi.


    After the earth shaking sound, the later Immortal Emperor uttered a shrill cry. The whole arm was beaten into powder by shangguanbo.


    At the same time, the later Xiandi was directly shocked out.


    Later Xiandi, in front of shangguanbo, is vulnerable!


    Shangguanbo gave a violent drink and was about to chase him. He wanted to kill him completely.


    "Presumptuous."


    Tang Liming didn''t mean to step in when he saw shangguanbo''s two hands. Even his breath, which was like a storm, was quickly taken back by him.


    When he saw that the Immortal Emperor of his own side was vulnerable to attack, and was boxed by shangguanbo, he just frowned slightly and didn''t mean to fight.


    However, when he saw shangguanbo pursuing and going up to kill the late Immortal Emperor, Tang Liming finally started. He can''t watch his people being killed by shangguanbo in front of him.


    I saw him clap it with one hand, which covered the whole shangguanbo and suppressed him fiercely.


    An extremely dangerous breath appeared in shangguanbo''s heart. When Shangguan Boden roared, he broke out the strongest attack. His hands bombarded him fiercely and killed Tang Liming''s big hand.


    "I can''t help myself." Tang Liming''s face showed disdain and his hands suppressed him.


    Boom!


    When the two sides collided with each other, shangguanbo felt that Tang Liming''s hand was like an ancient mountain. The great power really broke his hands almost instantly.


    Pop!


    The power of shangguanbo was so weak that it was shocked into powder.


    "Click, click..." the crisp sound of fracture came out from shangguanbo''s hands, but shangguanbo''s upper hand bones were all broken.


    "Get down on your knees." With a sneer, Tang Liming tried to suppress shangguanbo completely.


    Shangguanbo let out a roar, burst out the ultimate strength to compete with Tang Liming''s strength.


    However, the strength gap between the two sides is too big. Despite the extreme power of shangguanbo, it can''t resist Tang Liming''s power at all.


    However, shangguanbo is also stubborn and would rather die than surrender. However, under the suppression of Tang Liming''s terrible power, the sound of fried beans was constantly heard in his body. It was the bone that was constantly crushed.


    Shangguanbo''s body is also bombarded by the power of terror. If it gets shorter, it will be knelt down by Tang Liming.


    "Father


    "Old patriarch!"


    At this time, shangguande and other talents reacted and roared one by one. They burst out powerful forces one after another and were about to fight.


    "Whoever dares to step forward will die immediately." The six late immortal emperors behind Tang Liming roared and stepped forward, releasing a strong and incomparable atmosphere. They looked at shangguande and others with a cold and murderous look.


    "You deceive people too much. Our Shangguan family is fighting with you." With a roar, shangguande pounced on a later Immortal Emperor and was about to launch a peerless attack.


    Looking at shangguande in the early days of Xiandi, the later Xiandi had a sneer on his face, and he was about to kill shangguande.


    "Don''t kill them. It''s still useful to keep them. Just take them. " Tang Liming suppressed shangguanbo and said faintly.


    Boom!


    After hearing Tang Liming''s words, the late Immortal Emperor who was attacked by shangguande took a bold hand. With a big hand, he killed shangguande fiercely and was about to knock him over on the ground.


    "Well, is that the virtue of the fairyland alliance? Is it actually to bully some immortals with immortals? It''s really shameless. " At this later stage, when the Immortal Emperor took the hand, a faint voice suddenly sounded in the hall.


    Then, shangguande and others felt that they were like the breeze. When they were shocked, they found themselves in the back of the hall. But the strong men of fairyland alliance also retreated to the entrance of the hall.


    All of them were shocked. At this moment, they felt a flower in front of them, and then a young man in black appeared in the center of the hall.


    "An immortal is actually bullying a late immortal who can''t even be named Immortal Emperor. You are really shameless." Looking at Tang Liming, the young man in Black said faintly and waved at the same time."Well?"


    Tang Liming felt that in a flash, shangguanbo, who was about to kneel down on the ground, had disappeared and appeared in front of the young man in black.


    "Brother Murong?" Shangguanbo, who thought he would die, suddenly found that Tang Liming''s terror power on him disappeared. Then he saw the young man in black, and he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The young man in black is murongyu.


    Finally, before shangguanbo knelt down, he arrived. If murongyu is a few moments late, shangguanbo will kneel down on Tang Liming, which is a great shame.


    "Elder brother Shangguan, why are you suffering?" Murong Yu sighed and put his hand on shangguanbo. All of a sudden, like a storm, the power of life poured into shangguanbo''s body to repair his injury.

 Chapter 780

    With murongyu''s strength becoming stronger and stronger, his power of life is becoming stronger and stronger, and his therapeutic ability is becoming more and more terrifying.


    Under the scour of life force, shangguanbo''s injuries healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. The broken bones in the body, the broken bones in the arm, recover quickly, even stronger than before.


    Murongyu just waves shangguanbo away from him. Tang Liming is stunned and thinks that he has met the strong one of xianzun at least in the middle period.


    Immediately, he could not help sinking in his heart, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    However, when he looked at murongyu, his face was shocked and puzzled.


    "Just a middle Immortal King?" Tang Liming''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Murong Yu. Not long after, he has determined that murongyu is really just a mid-term immortal.


    He was robbed of shangguanbo by a mid-term Xianjun. He didn''t even have time to react. Isn''t that funny? Is that possible?


    For the first time, Tang Liming didn''t believe it.


    "Is there a super power around here. Is that the super strong man just now? Hum! If you dare to fight against the alliance of fairyland, you are looking for death. Well, I''ll see if you show up when I take this immortal king. " Tang Liming gave a grim smile in his heart, then put out his big hand and grabbed Murong Yu.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing Tang Liming''s big hand catching him, shangguanbo found out for the first time and immediately gave him a big drink. We have to stop Tang Liming''s attack.


    Although, murongyu just came out to save him. But everything seems to be in a dream. Shangguanbo didn''t see it clearly at all.


    He also does not believe that Murong Yu has such ability. Ye Tong, Tang Liming, thinks that there is a super strong man in the dark.


    Murongyu''s big hand was slightly forced to suppress shangguanbo. At the same time, he slowly said: "brother, you can recover well. It''s just an immortal. It''s not in my eyes. "


    "Not in my eyes?"


    Hearing murongyu''s words, everyone on the scene looked at murongyu with an uncertain look. Some people even despised him.


    It''s just a mid-term immortal. How can he be so arrogant?


    Tang Liming also heard a burst of anger: "good boy, I''d like to see what strength you have."


    With a grim smile in his heart, Tang Liming''s big hand fiercely suppressed, and he was about to grasp Murong Yu''s head.


    However, at this time, murongyu moved. His left hand slowly raised, but it was the last to arrive first. After Tang Liming grabbed it, he grabbed it.


    At this moment, Tang Liming felt that his big hand seemed to be grasped by a magic hand, and the powerful power came out from the magic hand. The power in his hand was broken at the first time.


    Tang Liming was shocked, and the violent power in his body burst out. He rushed to his palm through his arm, trying to shatter murongyu''s big hand.


    However, he was shocked to find that his power, which broke out like a storm, dissipated automatically when he came near the palm of his hand.


    "The strong!" Tang Liming''s eyes flashed a look of fear. Then roar, fierce force will pull back his big hand.


    However, the power of Murong Yu''s hand was too strong. He could not move at all after several times.


    "Brother, your injury is all right. It''s completely recovered." At this time, murongyu suddenly said a word to shangguanbo. Then he turned his head and looked at Tang Liming struggling.


    "You want your hand back? Well, here you are. " Murong feather light said a, grasp Tang Liming''s big hand fiercely loosen.


    Shua!


    Tang Liming is going to retreat suddenly.


    However, at this time, Murong Yu stepped forward fiercely and looked cold: "just now you want my brother to kneel down? Now you kneel down for me. "


    Murong Yu had already put out his hand and suppressed it before his voice came down.


    Tang Liming''s face suddenly changed. At this time, he already knew that Murong Yu was a super strong man, and he no longer looked down upon Murong Yu. Seeing murongyu attacking, he immediately roared, and then hit murongyu with both fists.


    "Get down on your knees!" Murong Yu didn''t look at it. He just gave a cold drink. His big hand was five fingers wide and he suppressed it fiercely.


    Bang!


    Tang Liming''s explosive power was instantly dispersed. At the same time, a terrible force enveloped Tang Liming''s whole body. Then, Tang Li Ming could not help but kneel down, and the direction of his kneeling was where shangguanbo was."Well, Tang Liming, an immortal, just knelt down?"


    Looking at the scene of the rise and fall of the rabbit, all the people present have not responded.


    From Tang Liming''s suppression of shangguanbo and his desire to kneel down on him, to Murong Yu''s appearance to save shangguanbo and heal shangguanbo''s wounds, and now to Tang Liming''s kneeling, everything just happens in a few breaths.


    The time is very short.


    Roar!


    Seeing Tang Liming knelt down by Murong Yu, he didn''t even have the chance to resist. The later Xiandi of Xianjie alliance gave a roar, and the strongest attack broke out in an instant, killing murongyu.


    "All on your knees." Murong Yu didn''t look at it. He just gave a big drink. The huge breath swarmed away like a tide, and instantly drowned the later immortal emperors.


    Poop! Poop! Putong


    Almost at the same time, the five later Xiandi fell on their knees. And murongyu hasn''t even made a move.


    In fact, with murongyu''s strength, even the ordinary middle-term immortals dare to shake, and Tang Liming is easy to crack down on.


    As for these late immortal emperors, they are only about 100000 dragon powers. Murongyu doesn''t have to fight at all. He can kill them just by his momentum, let alone kneel them down.


    "On your knees?"


    All the officials looked at the people who knelt down in the fairyland alliance. They were shocked.


    "Good, good!"


    At this time, shangguanbo is shouting good.


    Over the past few days, Tang Liming and others have been pressing on their heads like mountains, and they may be crushed to death at any time. At this time, the immortal, who was originally high above, knelt down in front of him


    In shangguanbo''s heart, a touch of depression suddenly came out, and the whole person was relaxed.


    "Shua!"


    Two figures appeared in the hall out of thin air, and then a cry came: "grandfather, are you ok?"


    The people who appeared were Shangguan Jingjing and lianriyue, who changed his appearance and suppressed the realm in the late Xiandi period.


    "It''s OK. If it wasn''t for murongyu, you wouldn''t be able to see me even if you arrived." Shangguanbo smiles faintly, then looks at murongyu and asks, "how do these people deal with it?"


    "Kill it. Brother, do you do it or I do it? Eh... "While speaking, Murong Yu''s eyes inadvertently swept over Tang Liming. All of a sudden, murongyu catches a faint breath.


    "Is Tang Liming also a punisher of the essence of the world of cultivation?"


    Just as Murong Yu''s heart moved, Tang Liming knelt down on the ground with a strange smile on his face and said, "Murong Yu, maybe you think you have subdued me. I can''t escape? I tell you, you can''t kill me at all. "


    Murongyu suddenly showed a smile on his face, and his big hand moved slightly without any trace. Then he looked at Tang Liming and said with a smile: "maybe you think you can escape if you have the power to cultivate the true world? You can try. "


    Tang Liming was surprised. He didn''t know how murongyu knew his identity. He is indeed a Punisher in the realm of cultivation. He just said that because he wanted to rely on the power of the origin of Xiuzhen world to escape directly to Xiuzhen world.


    But the next moment he was horrified. Because, he found himself, he could not communicate with the original power of the cultivation world, but lost the connection with the cultivation world.


    Unable to sense, he couldn''t teleport away. Immediately, he was scared.


    The power of cultivating the origin of the real world has always been his biggest card. Now this card has no effect.


    Immediately, he screamed: "murongyu, how did you cut off my sense? Impossible, how can you do it! It''s impossible. "


    "Nothing is impossible." Murong Yu sneers, and his big hand sticks out and grabs Tang Liming''s Dantian.


    Murongyu had already practiced "Zai Zi Jue". And "Zai Zi Jue" is about space ability. With the continuous improvement of strength, Murong Yu is more handy in the use of space.


    With a move of heart, a void can be sealed. Moreover, Murong Yu is also the executor of the Seven Realms of cultivation, and his understanding of the power of origin is beyond all the executors.


    Now, he can easily block the original force of the punishers, cut off their induction with the cultivation world, and let them stop the idea of sending back to the cultivation world.


    Ah!


    Tang Liming screamed suddenly, and his face turned pale. He looked at murongyu with frightened eyes, trembled and roared: "you have extracted my original power?"Just now, Murong Yu''s big hand went directly into Tang Liming''s Dantian and captured his original power. After sealing it, he threw it into the world of Hetu Luoshu... He didn''t want to show his ability to refine more original power in front of so many people.


    There''s no need for so much.


    "Brother, how about I deal with this man? As for those immortal emperors, whether to kill them or not, it''s all up to you. " Murongyu turned his head and looked at shangguanbo.


    Shangguan Bo nodded and looked at the later immortal emperors.


    "Even the sun and the moon, this man is handed over to you. After all, he is an immortal. It''s a pity to kill him. You have him under your control."


    "Yes." Even the sun and the moon answered and stepped forward. When they came to Tang Liming, they were forced to extract his soul

 Chapter 781

    "No, you can''t extract my soul! Ah... "Seeing Lian Riyue striding forward, Tang Liming was scared to death. He knew that if his soul was extracted, he would never turn over and become a slave for days and months.


    So he struggled, but no matter how he struggled, it was useless. Because his power is sealed. With his scream, his soul has been extracted, completely become a slave for days and months.


    At this point, murongyu has become a strong man in the immortal world... Even the sun and the moon have submitted to him, and the strong man he has accepted is also murongyu''s man.


    In fact, after Murong Yu learned that his soul had reached the limit and could not accommodate more souls, he began to let Sun Haoshan and others accept other strong men.


    Even if sun Haoshan and others can accept not many people, but even if sun Haoshan each person can only accept one. Then, murongyu will have nearly 300 more strong men.


    If the extra 300 are accepted by a strong immortal, the number of immortal in murongyu''s hands will reach 900... In this way, it''s like a snowball rolling down and there will be more and more powerful immortal in murongyu''s hands.


    Seeing that Lian Riyue has taken Tang Liming in, shangguanbo, who originally wanted to kill those later Xiandi in Xianjie alliance, suddenly stops his attack.


    "Although these people are only Xiandi in the later period, their strength is far less than xianzun. But if they can be accepted, it will be a big help. But... "Looking at the immortal masters of the fairyland alliance, Shangguan Bo frowned slightly.


    "These people are all late xianzun. With my strength, I can take in two people. But there are still five strong ones that can''t be accepted. But in Shangguan family, except me, there is no later immortal realm. These people can''t accept it, they can only kill it. It''s a pity. "


    Between speaking, shangguanbo has come to the strongest one before the seven late immortal emperors, and then slapped it down.


    The later Xiandi, who was sealed with power, was nothing in front of shangguanbo. His soul was directly extracted by shangguanbo in his scream.


    Seeing the appearance of shangguanbo, murongyu''s eyes flashed a strange light. With a move in his heart, he understood shangguanbo''s idea.


    After shangguanbo accepted two later Xiandi, Murong Yu said, "brother, do you want to control them all?"


    Shangguanbo nodded, but then he was helpless and said, "I just can''t control two at most."


    "Not necessarily." Murong Yu smiles,


    Shangguanbo moved in his heart and said, "don''t you have a way, brother?"


    Murongyu nodded, glanced at the crowd, and then said, "I can improve your strength. Let''s do this. Even if you stay in Shangguan family for a while, I''ll come with Shangguan elder brother. "


    While speaking, Murong Yu brushed his sleeve, and immediately shangguanbo disappeared in the hall. Together with him, Shangguan De, the current patriarch of Shangguan family, and Shangguan Jingjing disappeared.


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, when shangguanbo and shangguande curiously look at the surrounding environment, murongyu also comes in.


    "Brother, do you want to improve our strength? It takes a lot of your resources, doesn''t it? And time doesn''t allow, so I don''t think it''s necessary. " Shangguanbo frowned slightly and said.


    Murong Yu faint smile: "now for me, the most is the lack of resources, not to mention the three of you, even if it is another 30, it is nothing."


    With that, murongyu turned pale and said in a deep voice: "brother, this time, I want to upgrade your strength to the immortal realm. However, I can''t guarantee whether you can enter the realm of xianzun. Whether you succeed or not depends on yourself! "


    Shangguan was shocked, then frowned: "will I be promoted to immortal? It''s a great thing for me. But if it costs a lot of resources, it''s not necessary. "


    "Well, I don''t need this resource. And improving your strength is the most important thing. " After that, murongyu looked at shangguande: "shangguande, it should have been the realm of Xianjun before. It was only during this period that it broke through to the realm of Xiandi, right? Not even the realm. However, with my help, your strength should be able to reach the later stage of Xiandi, and even reach the title of Xiandi. However, in a short period of time, it is impossible to ascend to the immortal realm. "


    "Late Xiandi?" Shangguande was stunned and then overjoyed. I couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "What about me? What about me? " Hearing murongyu''s words, Shangguan Jingjing can''t wait for a long time. She looks at murongyu eagerly and looks excited: "can I be promoted to the later stage of Xianjun?"Murong Yu shook his head.


    Shangguan Jingjing''s face suddenly showed the color of disappointment, but soon she adjusted her mind, said with a smile: "as long as the strength can be improved, even if it is just a little, I am very happy."


    Murong Yu''s face showed helpless color and said: "Shangguan Jingjing, I don''t look down on you. Are you pursuing this? This time, I can not only promote you to the later stage of Xianjun, but also make you break through to the realm of Xiandi, and even reach the later stage of Xiandi, which is more likely to become the title of Xiandi! "


    "Really?" Shangguan Jingjing almost jumps up and looks at murongyu with excited face. I almost cheered.


    Murongyu nodded: "well, don''t say, I''ll improve your strength first." While speaking, murongyu''s figure disappears in a flash, and Shangguan Jingjing disappears together.


    For Murong Yu, it is impossible to upgrade Shangguan Jingjing''s strength to the later stage of Xianjun. After his life force washed away Shangguan Jingjing''s talent and hidden disease, Shangguan Jingjing''s strength reached the middle stage of Xianjun.


    Then, Murong Yu speeded up his time and began to use a lot of resources to upgrade the power of Shangguan Jingjing to the realm of Xianjun.


    "In this way, I reached the state of Xianjun''s later period? It''s not a dream, is it? " Not long later, Shangguan Jingjing had reached the state of Xianjun''s later period.


    However, Shangguan Jingjing is full of disbelief. Even though she feels her real power, she still doesn''t believe it.


    After all, it''s growing too fast.


    "This is a bottle of Po Di Dan. You should cultivate it now and try to break through to the realm of Immortal Emperor as soon as possible. At that time, I will use resources to push you to the later Immortal Emperor, or even to be called Immortal Emperor. " After Murong Yu threw Shangguan Jingjing a bottle of broken emperor pill, he disappeared in the same place.


    Shua!


    Shangguande, standing beside shangguanbo, suddenly disappeared out of thin air. Shangguanbo is not surprised by this. Because this is in the world of Hetu Luoshu, shangguande is taken away by murongyu out of thin air to improve his strength.


    "Shangguande, your talent and aptitude are also good. But you have many hidden injuries, hidden diseases and impurities. Now I will drive away the impurities and eliminate all kinds of hidden injuries and diseases. Then, with the acceleration of time, your strength can at least reach the later stage of the Immortal Emperor. "


    After taking photos of shangguande, murongyu explained a few words, and then started directly.


    Soon after, under the erosion of the power of life, the hidden diseases and hidden injuries in shangguande''s body were eliminated, and shangguande also broke through to the middle stage of Xiandi.


    In this regard, shangguande expressed great excitement and excitement. However, he didn''t relax and continued to attack. He wanted to attack the late Xiandi period and even be named Xiandi.


    "Brother, I''m starting to improve your strength. It''s absolutely possible to promote you to the title of Immortal Emperor, but whether you can step into the immortal Kingdom depends on you. " Murongyu finally appeared in front of shangguanbo and said in a deep voice.


    "Brother, is that really OK?" Shangguanbo expressed doubts.


    Murong Yu smiles, but he is not sure.


    Although he once helped sun Haoshan and others to upgrade from the middle stage to the later stage of xianzun. However, from the middle stage to the later stage of xianzun, after all, it is only a small realm. Murong Yu can help them break through with his powerful power and life force.


    However, there is a huge barrier between Xiandi and xianzun, and murongyu is not confident that he can break this barrier.


    After all, if it could be like this, the immortal statues in the fairyland would not be as few as they are now.


    Immediately, Murong Yu began to accelerate time to the limit that shangguanbo could bear. He began to refine shangguanbo''s body to eliminate hidden diseases.


    A long time ago, murongyu once refined the body for Shangguan Bo. Judging from the situation at that time, shangguanbo''s body has been pure, without any impurities and dark wounds.


    However, in murongyu''s eyes, shangguanbo''s body is still full of hidden diseases, hidden injuries and impurities.


    This is because the original power of life is not too strong. Even at this time, murongyu washes shangguanbo''s body with the force of life. It seems that his body is also very pure, no impurities.


    But it''s impossible. When murongyu''s strength becomes stronger and his life power becomes stronger, he will find that there are still a lot of hidden diseases and hidden injuries in his body.


    With murongyu''s current strength, it is impossible to refine other people''s bodies very pure, even his own. At most, it can only be tempered to the present limit.


    Moreover, even after refining to purity, they still need to practice in the future. In the process of cultivation, they will still have hidden diseases, hidden injuries and impurities. It''s just inevitable. Because when they practice, they absorb the aura of heaven and earth, so that there will be impurities in their bodies, and once they fight, they will have all kinds of hidden injuries.Of course, if it was murongyu, there would not be such a situation. Because the power of life washes his body at any time and keeps his body in the purest state at any time

 Chapter 782

    Boom


    Under the scour of life power, soon after, shangguanbo''s body impurities had gone in. Finally, with the burst of dull noise on him, his strength finally broke through to 200000 dragon power and reached the level of being called Immortal Emperor.


    In fact, the strength of shangguanbo is already close to the title of Xiandi. Therefore, when his body impurities are gone, his strength suddenly soars.


    Moreover, after he broke through the title of Immortal Emperor and reached the power of 200000 dragons, his power did not stop growing, did not stop at the power of 200000 dragons, but continued to grow.


    Three hundred thousand dragon power!


    When breaking through to 300000 dragon power, shangguanbo almost couldn''t help roaring.


    "Brother, calm down, it''s only 300000 dragon power, which is a little better than the general title of Immortal Emperor. Xianzun has at least one hundred earthly dragons. And now, even if I''m just in the middle of Xianjun''s realm, the power of the dragon has reached 1.7 million. You have nothing to be excited about. "


    When shangguanbo is about to roar, murongyu''s faint voice rings in his ear. Suddenly, shangguanbo''s excited heart suddenly cooled down.


    "Xianjun? "The power of the 1.7 million dragon?" Shangguanbo immediately swallowed the long whistling sound that was about to blurt out, almost choked with a breath.


    "Murong''s talent is against the heaven, and he has such terrible power in the middle of Xianjun''s life. I can''t be compared. Even if I''m an ordinary immortal, I''m far inferior. "


    "However, it''s up to me. With Murong''s help, I must break through the immortal realm. Although the gap with Murong brother is still huge, but somehow, I can barely be regarded as a strong one. Have the strength to protect the family, and do not need to always trouble Murong brother. It seems that I have never helped Murong, but he is... "


    Shangguanbo made up his mind and began to break through calmly with the help of murongyu.


    Murong Yu''s power of life, even in the middle of the immortal Zun''s sun Haoshan and other people''s strength have been upgraded to the late immortal Zun, not to mention the shangguanbo in the Immortal Emperor''s realm?


    Although murongyu has no confidence to let shangguanbo break through the realm of xianzun, he is absolutely confident to promote shangguanbo''s strength to the limit of Xiandi''s realm!


    Four hundred thousand dragon power.


    The power of half a million dragons.


    700000 dragon power, 800000... As time goes on, shangguanbo''s dragon power keeps rising, and soon reaches 900000 dragon power.


    The power of one million dragons is only one hundred thousand less than that of xianzun. Once the power of the last hundred thousand dragons is broken, shangguanbo can step into the realm of immortal.


    However, the last hundred thousand dragon power is the most difficult to break through. Even with murongyu''s full help, the growth of shangguanbo''s power is becoming slower and slower.


    In this process, when shangguanbo reached the power of 700000 dragons. Shangguande, the contemporary patriarch of Shangguan aristocratic family, has made a long roar, but his strength has reached the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu knows and can do everything. He found that although the talent of shangguande was good, it had come to an end after breaking through to the later stage of Xiandi.


    It''s not that the limit he reached in this life is the later Xiandi. However, at least in a short period of time, it is unable to continue to grow strength.


    "Why? The talent of Shangguan Jingjing is really good. She has already reached the realm of being called Immortal Emperor? " Suddenly, a look of surprise flashed in murongyu''s eyes.


    Before Murong Yu gave a bottle of broken emperor Dan Shangguan Jingjing, and no longer care about her. Of course, there is still time acceleration, and the more powerful Shangguan Jingjing is, the greater the acceleration multiple will be. Of course, there are endless resources.


    At this time, Shangguan Jingjing had reached the state of being called Immortal Emperor.


    However, Murong Yu also knows that after Shangguan Jingjing reaches this level, he can no longer improve his strength. After all, she was still immortal before.


    Even if murongyu helps her, I''m afraid she can''t continue to improve. He needs time to consolidate his strength and become familiar with it. It may not be good if the strength is improved too fast.


    "Brother, your power has reached the limit, reaching 950000. Next, whether you can break through to the immortal realm depends on your understanding. " When speaking, murongyu directly put some experiences of the strong people in xianzun''s realm breaking through the barrier into shangguanbo''s mind.


    These experiences, of course, are not murongyu''s but sun Haoshan''s.


    Shua!


    Murongyu left this space, but shangguanbo continued to break through here alone. Jiupin xianmai is burning crazily. The acceleration of time has been promoted to a million years in an instant.Blink a million years!


    "Murongyu, can grandfather break through the immortal realm?" At this time, shangguande and shangguanjingjing have stopped their cultivation and come to murongyu''s neighborhood to watch shangguanbo in front of them.


    When Shangguan Jingjing talks, Shangguan de looks at Murong Yu with hope. If shangguanbo broke through the realm of immortal, he would be the first immortal of Shangguan family.


    The Shangguan family will also become a super power because of the breakthrough of shangguanbo. With such strength, join the fairyland alliance. Then, even in the fairyland alliance, Shangguan family will have a place.


    Of course, they can''t join the fairyland alliance now, but the breakthrough of shangguanbo is at least a good thing.


    Murong has the final say, "I can''t break through, I have to say whether brother has the chance. If the time comes, he will break through." Well, he has already started to break through. "


    It''s been months since they spoke. In practice, shangguanbo has passed millions of years.


    The power of shangguanbo has reached the limit, and there are a lot of resources to support it. In addition, his talent is not bad at all, and he has a lot of experience when xianzun breaks through. Millions of years is enough for him to break through.


    Boom!


    From a distance, shangguanbo''s body was shocked, and then a flash of divine light burst out from him, tearing the sky and breaking the ground, rushing up into the sky, dazzling!


    "Xianzun''s realm, the power of a million dragons!" Murong Yu said lightly. Shangguanbo has successfully broken through, but it only has the power of one hundred dragons, which makes murongyu a little disappointed.


    Of course, although murongyu was a little disappointed, he was very happy for shangguanbo, shangguande and shangguanjingjing.


    After the long howling, shangguanbo appeared in front of murongyu.


    "Brother, I''ve finally broken through. I won''t say more if I''m grateful. In the future, wherever you can use my brother, you can speak, and I will die! " Shangguanbo came over, first gave Murong feather a gift, and then said solemnly.


    "If we don''t talk about these things, we''ll go out first."


    Murong Yu said with indifference, and then with a flash of body, he took Shangguan Bo three people to appear in the hall of Shangguan aristocratic family again.


    "It''s less than half a day since the old clan leader came out. Has their strength broken through? Isn''t that possible? " Seeing the appearance of murongyu and others, the strong men of Shangguan aristocratic family in the hall talked about it one after another.


    At this time, it was only half a day before murongyu''s four men entered Hetu Luoshu. What can I do in half a day? Not to mention a breakthrough, it''s impossible to enhance a bit of strength.


    "Eh, I can''t see through the strength of Jingjing. So is the patriarch''s! " An elder in the middle of the Immortal Emperor suddenly said something.


    "The clan leader''s strength has reached the realm of Immortal Emperor in the later period? Even Jingjing is not bad. Judging from the fluctuation of her body, she does not seem to be weaker than the patriarch. It seems that the strength of the old clan leader is more profound.


    "Shangguande and Jingjing, you have chosen two people, extracted their souls and made them your slaves. They are not weak, and sometimes they can help you fight. " After Shangguan came out, he glanced at the remaining five late immortal emperors of the fairyland alliance, and then said faintly.


    Shangguande and shangguanjingjing answered, and quickly extracted the souls of the two strong men. Even Shangguan Jingjing has extracted the soul of the last strong one.


    With her power of being called Immortal Emperor, she controlled the three later immortal emperors without any pressure at all.


    "Before, the old patriarch could only control two people, but Jingjing could control three? Can we say that Jingjing at this time is stronger than the old clan leader before? " Seeing that Shangguan Jingjing directly controlled the three later immortal emperors, many powerful people in Shangguan family were shocked and fell all over the hall.


    "Shangguande is the realm of the late Xiandi. Shangguan Jingjing is called Xiandi! And I have achieved the realm of immortals. " Shangguan Bo said in a deep voice. At the same time, he let out his momentum, which was fleeting.


    "How long has the old people been in the immortal state?" The crowd was stunned at first, and then cheered. At the same time, all the people present looked at murongyu with blazing eyes.


    They all know that the reason why shangguanbo was able to break through to the realm of immortal and the reason why shangguanjingjing jumped from the realm of Immortal King to the title of Immortal Emperor was entirely due to Murong Yu.


    "If Murong Yu also improves his strength, can he become the later Immortal Emperor, be called the Immortal Emperor, or even step directly into the realm of immortals like an old clan leader?" A person thinks in the heart, is looking at Murong Yu with blazing eyes.It''s just a pity that murongyu doesn''t even look at them. In fact, murongyu will enhance their strength, there is no loss for him at all. But is it necessary?


    Unless


    "Elder brother Shangguan, you are no longer safe. People from the fairyland alliance may come to you. Why don''t you join me? " Murongyu suddenly said to shangguanbo.

 Chapter 783

    "Into the holy sect?"


    Hearing this, Shangguan Bo was stunned. He immediately thought to himself, "with Murong Yu''s strength, his subordinates even have immortal statues. Even though there are not many immortal statues in Shengzong, they can create immortal statues out of thin air by Murong''s means."


    "It can be said that the present Shengzong is the third largest force besides the alliance of God and fairyland. Even though he is still not the opponent of Shenmeng and Xianjie alliance, brother Murong still has Hetu Luoshu. No matter what, we all live in the world of Hetu Luoshu all the time. "


    "In this way, we are not afraid of the alliance between God and fairyland. Anyway, the fairyland alliance will do it by itself. Even if they reach the fairyland, they are not their opponents. If you continue to stay here, the Shangguan family will surely be wiped out by the fairyland alliance. "


    "Even if, after joining Shengzong, the family may be broken up, but it''s better than being wiped out!" In an instant, shangguanbo made up his mind to join Shengzong.


    "Brother Murong, after your Shangguan family is merged into Shengzong, I will not break you up. You are still a family." Murongyu knew what shangguanbo meant, so he said.


    In fact, there are many forces in Shengzong, such as Shangguan family.


    Hearing the speech, shangguanbo had no worries and said: "our shangguanshijia was incorporated into Shengzong. In this way, I immediately decided that everyone would be ready to move. "


    "Don''t bother. I''ll take the whole Shangguan family into Hetu Luoshu." Murong Yu gave a faint smile, then appeared in the sky of Shangguan aristocratic family. Then murongyu reached out and grabbed the Shangguan family.


    The big hand rose against the wind, grew up in an instant, covered half of the sky, a noble family of nuota was covered like a little bit.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The people in Shangguan aristocratic family under the ground felt that the sky had suddenly entered the night. They could not help but scream and panic.


    At this time, murongyu''s big hand is a fierce shock, flying a grasp.


    Boom


    From a distance, the whole Shangguan family under the ground was seized out of thin air by this big hand, together with the buildings in the family and even the thousands of Li thick soil under the ground.


    Shua, the big hand in the void disappeared out of thin air, and heaven and earth restored a pure brightness again. However, Shangguan aristocratic family has disappeared, leaving only a huge pit.


    Soon after, someone found this change, one by one floating in the sky, looking at the pit below, speechless for a long time


    "Shangguan family disappeared out of thin air..."


    At this time, Murong Yu has already rushed to the Ye family.


    Shangguan aristocratic family, ye family and Guan family are all treated the same. They are all suppressed by the strong men of the fairyland alliance. Because of the relationship between Ye Feng and Guan Jie, the fairyland alliance suppressed them.


    However, in Ye''s family, Ye Feng is an absolute strong man, and he has a lot to say. It is the same as shangguanbo in Shangguan family. However, at this time, the fairyland alliance has not intimidated Ye Feng.


    "Shua!


    In the main hall of Ye family, ye Fengzheng sits here with a gloomy face. The whole hall is empty, and he is the only one.


    All of a sudden, the void in the hall was split, and then two bodies stepped out of the void.


    "Who?" After all, Ye Feng was a strong man in the later stage of the Immortal Emperor. He became alert when the two figures appeared. The whole body tenses instantly, and the strength is promoted to the limit. Once he finds out that the person is the enemy, he will kill the enemy immediately.


    "Old man ye, are you all right?" A familiar voice from Ye Feng surprised Ye Feng a little.


    "Shangguan, what are you doing here?" Ye Feng Huodi stood up in his seat, looking at the visitors with a shocked face. Because he knew that it was not only his Ye Feng''s people who were forced by the fairyland alliance, but also the Shangguan family and the Guan family.


    According to the truth, shangguanbo can''t come to the Ye family unless he has joined the fairyland alliance.


    "Shangguanbo, you joined the fairyland alliance?" Ye looks at shangguanbo with a gloomy face, so that murongyu beside shangguanbo is ignored by him.


    This made murongyu feel depressed.


    "Is my sense of existence so low?" Murong Yu thought helplessly.


    Shangguanbo had a happy face, but when he heard Ye Feng''s words, his face became gloomy. Immediately he said in a deep voice: "old man ye, in your eyes, I am such a person in shangguanbo?"Ye Feng snorted coldly. He knew shangguanbo was not like that. But shangguanbo suddenly appeared here, no wonder he had that kind of speculation.


    "Why? Shangguan old man, your strength? Have you broken through to the immortal realm? " At this time, Ye Feng suddenly exclaimed. Continue to ignore Murong Yu, which makes Murong Yu very sad


    "Ha ha, old man ye, don''t always pay attention to me. Let''s see who''s coming." Shangguanbo''s response to Ye Feng is also somewhat speechless. They come in so long, this goods Leng didn''t see Murong feather beside him, also don''t know how his eyes grow.


    "Why? Murongyu is here, too? " Ye Feng looks at murongyu next to shangguanbo. After seeing murongyu, his face suddenly embarrassed, and he laughed.


    Just now, he thought that those who came with shangguanbo were the younger generation of shangguanjia. Because of the sudden appearance of shangguanbo, Ye Feng was not in a good mood, so he didn''t take a look at murongyu.


    "Mr. Ye, your reflection has hurt me a lot." Murong Yu said lightly.


    "Ha ha..." Ye Feng immediately speechless, can only laugh, resolve the embarrassment. However, he was curious that murongyu, especially shangguanbo, could break through the immortal realm.


    "Don''t envy me, old man Ye. I''m here because of murongyu''s brother. I believe that you will soon be able to ascend to the immortal realm. However, now we have solved the problems of the fairyland alliance. You let them come


    "Can you deal with xianzun of the fairyland alliance?" Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    "Maybe I don''t have that strength, but brother Murong is here. Even if there are more immortal statues, it''s no problem at all." Shangguanbo knows how terrible murongyu''s strength is.


    "In that case, I will summon them." When he spoke, Ye Feng summoned him. Soon after, a group of five people went into the hall, except for one immortal, there were four immortal emperors.


    The Xiandi is not all the later Xiandi, and there are not as many people in Shangguan aristocratic family. It can be seen that the Xianjie alliance does not attach as much importance to Ye Feng as Shangguan aristocratic family.


    In fact, with these five people''s lineup, it is more than enough to kill a small Ye family.


    "Old man ye, you must have made a good decision when you asked us to come here? Die or join the fairyland alliance After entering the hall, the leading immortal gave a sneer... Murongyu was ignored again.


    However, what is different is that shangguanbo was ignored this time.


    "Well... It seems that my sense of existence is really so low! Elder brother Shangguan, this guy''s strength is similar to yours. I''ll take him down. You can extract his soul and enslave him. "


    Murong Yu sighed and suddenly put out his big hand to catch the immortal Zun in the fairyland alliance.


    "Bold!" An Immortal Emperor roared and shook his body. He stepped forward a few steps and hit Murong Yu with a blow. He was so powerful that he killed him. If he was an ordinary immortal, he would be beaten into a blood mist.


    However, Murong Yu didn''t look at it, and his big hand still grabbed the immortal.


    Directly ignored by murongyu. The immortal suddenly burst into a rage. Just as he was about to attack, he burst into pieces with a bang.


    Until he died, he didn''t know how he died. Even if it''s him, other people don''t know how he died.


    What a thief


    At this time, the immortal of the alliance of fairyland gave a loud drink and a blow, smashing the heaven and earth, shattering the sky, and bombarding murongyu.


    Shua!


    However, just at the moment of his hand, murongyu''s big hand has already swept through countless time and space, grabbing his neck. Then... He found that his power was sealed.


    Then, with a bang, he was thrown at the foot of shangguanbo.


    Ye Feng and several other immortal emperors of the fairyland alliance saw this scene, and immediately dropped their chin. They were shocked.


    Shangguan Bo snorted coldly, and his big hand went directly into the immortal''s soul space, and began to extract his soul! At the same time, Ye Feng snorted angrily and made the most violent attack on the remaining three immortal emperors.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Those three immortal emperors were not Ye Feng''s opponents at all. In shock, they were blasted into powder by Ye Feng.


    "Cool After killing three immortal emperors in a row, Ye Feng could hardly help roaring. In the past month, he has been suppressed by these people and can''t hold his head up. He has been holding a group of anger in his heart for a long time. Now, he finally let it out.


    At this time, shangguanbo has also extracted the soul of xianzun and completely controlled each other. From then on, there were two strong people in the Shangguan family. This saw Ye Feng a burst of envy."Old man ye, my Shangguan family has been incorporated into Murong''s holy sect, and will not be broken up. If you can, will you join the holy sect? Otherwise, the people of fairyland alliance will not let the Ye family go. " Shangguan Bo said in a deep voice.


    "Not bad." Ye Feng didn''t think about it at all, so he agreed directly. Immediately, Murong Yu soared up again and used his magic power to capture the whole Ye family into the world of Hetu Luoshu.

 Chapter 784

    "Lord Luo, our Guan family has decided to join the fairyland alliance and become a member of the fairyland alliance. As for Guan Jie, we have suppressed him. Since then, all the Guan family have turned to the alliance of fairyland.


    Guan''s main hall, Guan''s patriarch Guan Tianhong looks at Luo Guang, the strong man of the fairyland alliance not far from him with a smile on his face and says respectfully.


    "Guan Tianhong, you have joined the alliance of fairyland, which will eventually lead to the destruction of Guan family. You will be the sinner of Guan family!" In the hall, Guan Jie looks at Guan Tianhong and roars loudly.


    "Guan Jie, shut up. If it wasn''t for you, how could the fairyland alliance deal with us? Now that we have joined the fairyland alliance, we will get more resources. This is our only chance to grow. Joining the fairyland alliance is to carry forward the Guan family, not to destroy the Guan family like you Guan Tianhong looked at Guan Jie and said with a sneer.


    Guan Jie looks at Guan Tianhong angrily and wants to kill him.


    Who is Guan Jie? How could he not know what the fairyland alliance meant? It''s just to bring out murongyu. Originally, Guan Jie was strongly opposed, but although he had a high prestige in the Guan family, he was not the head of the Guan family after all.


    In addition, he has a high prestige, but the Guan family is controlled by Guan Tianhong. As the clan leader, Guan Tianhong has great power and can easily suppress Guan Jie''s power in the family.


    At the beginning, Guan Jie didn''t agree to join the fairyland alliance because he knew it was suicide. Moreover, within the Guan family, the forces belonging to Guan Jie are also unanimously opposed.


    But today, a month later, the voice of opposition is gradually diminishing. Finally, Guan Tianhong united with several strong members of his family to attack and kill Guan Jie and seal him. Then the scene just appeared.


    At this point, I have to say Guan family.


    Among the three families of Shangguan family, ye family and Guan family, Guan family has the longest history and the strongest strength. At least, there are two strong men in Guan''s family. In the middle period, there were more Xiandi than Shangguan family and ye family.


    In particular, although Guan Jie is strong, he is not the head of the Guan family. Therefore, they are not like shangguanbo and Ye Feng. In the family, one is one and there is no one to resist.


    "Guan Jie, shut up. You want to kill Guan family like this. Do you know?" Just as Guan Jie yells at him angrily, a middle-term immortal elder of the Guan family suddenly says.


    "Patriarch, our whole family is willing to join the fairyland alliance in order to obtain more resources and enhance the strength of our family. Since Guan Jie refuses to obey, now that we have taken him down, why don''t we give it to Lord Luo Guang and give it to him? " Another elder of the Guan family said so.


    Guan Jie is silent. He takes a light look at the elders of the Guan family. He suddenly feels disappointed. Do these people really join the fairyland alliance because of the development of Guan family?


    No, they all joined the fairyland Alliance for their own benefit. It''s all bullshit to develop Guanjia for the sake of Guanjia. They just want to get more resources and join the fairyland alliance.


    In addition to disappointment, Guan Jie''s heart is full of sneers. He knows that once these people join the fairyland alliance, they will be controlled by the fairyland alliance. Let alone any resources, I''m afraid they don''t even have the minimum freedom.


    If murongyu doesn''t show up, they will be controlled all the time. As long as murongyu appears, they will no longer have any use value and will be killed.


    "Lord Luo, we are going to give Guan Jie to you? If you don''t want to deal with him, I can kill him for you with just one word. " Guan Tianhong said to Luo Guang with a smile.


    "The bastard!"


    Hear Guan Tianhong''s words, Guan Jie gas to bite teeth, however, he still chose silence. Now that I''m here, I''ll die if I die. It''s no big deal.


    "Well? You want to kill him? " Luo Guang had been expressionless, but now his eyes were sharp. Guan Tianhong felt uneasy.


    You''re kidding. He controls the Guan family mainly because of Guan Jie. In the whole Guan family, only Guan Jie and murongyu have a good relationship. As for other people? What if he controls these people? What does it have to do with murongyu?


    The reason to control the Guan family is to force Murong Yu to appear.


    It''s taken so many years to force murongyu out. If murongyu doesn''t come out, the world will despise him. Because, these people are arrested because of his relationship, Murong Yu must come forward.


    Moreover, with murongyu''s mind, as long as they control these people, he will certainly appear.


    "You can die. All the people in the Guan family can die, but only Guan Jie can''t, you know?" Luo Guang said lightly, but there was a strong killing in his tone."Yes." Guan Tianhong trembled in his heart and lowered his head.


    "How lively." At this time, a voice came from the distant sky. Then, people saw that in the distant sky, three bodies were shooting rapidly.


    "It''s them?"


    Seeing the visitor, Guan Jie almost exclaimed.


    "Shangguanbo, Ye Feng?" Guan Tianhong looked at two of the three people in the void with a look of surprise on his face and exclaimed.


    The news he got was that the Shangguan family and the Ye family had the strong suppression of the fairyland alliance¡° Have they both joined the fairyland alliance? "


    "Guan Jie, take a look. Shangguanbo and Ye Feng have joined the fairyland alliance. Now what else do you have to say?" Guan Tianhong looks at Guan Jie and sneers.


    Guan Jie''s face suddenly became gloomy, because the same idea appeared in his heart. However, when he saw shangguanbo and Ye Feng, he also saw murongyu, so he felt something was wrong.


    If shangguanbo and Ye Feng really take refuge in the fairyland alliance, why are they together with murongyu? So he was silent and wanted to see what was going on.


    "Are you from Shangguan family and ye family?" Luo Guang turns his head and looks at Murong Yu, who has landed on the ground and is walking into the hall... Strictly speaking, he is looking at Guan Bo and Ye Feng. Murong Yu, who is just an immortal in the middle of Xianjun''s life, is naturally ignored.


    "Guan Jie, you usually work hard for the Guan family, but you end up like this?" After entering the main hall, shangguanbo did not look at Luo Guang and others, but went straight to Guan Jie.


    "Shangguanbo, how dare you break into Guanjia?" Guan Tianhong''s face was gloomy, and his figure stood in front of shangguanbo in a flash. He said harshly.


    "Go away!"


    Shangguan Bo gave a cold drink, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. At the same time, he slapped and patted out.


    "Pa!"


    "Poof!


    Guan Tianhong, who lived in the late Immortal Emperor''s Kingdom, was vulnerable. He was slapped by shangguanbo and then he flew out. He gushed blood in the void. At last, he hit the wall of the hall and fell down. His face was full of horror.


    At most, he is the power of one hundred thousand dragons, while shangguanbo in xianzun is the power of one million dragons. What''s the difference between them?


    "Why? Immortal? Did you kill them? " Luo Guang''s eyes flashed violently. With a cold drink, he stretched out his big hand and tore the void. When the sky was facing shangguanbo, he grabbed it.


    Shangguan Bo gave a cold Snort and a backhand blow.


    Boom!


    Luo Guang was motionless, but shangguanbo was bombarded and flew upside down. The two sides decided on the strength. Shangguanbo is not Luo Guang''s opponent at all.


    Luo Guang is the most powerful of the three immortals, because the Guan family is the most powerful among the three families.


    "It''s really xianzun. I won''t take you." Luo Guang''s eyes twinkled and he took a cold drink. He stepped forward and clawed out again to win shangguanbo.


    Shangguanbo''s face suddenly changed. Judging from the fight just now, he knew that he was not Luo Guang''s opponent at all. Once he fought, he could be easily killed by the other side.


    Of course, if you add the immortal he controls, you can have a big fight with Luo Guang. But in that way, the whole Guan family will be destroyed by the aftermath of their war.


    "Brother Murong, it seems that you still need to do it." Shangguanbo said with a helpless smile, looking at murongyu.


    "Brother Murong? Are you murongyu Luo Guang''s eyes suddenly shine. He turns around and looks at murongyu, who is just in the middle of Xianjun''s life. At the same time, his big hand who was attacking shangguanbo also catches murongyu.


    What''s their purpose in controlling these families? It''s to bring out murongyu. If you can catch murongyu, you can get all kinds of treasures, including Hetu Luoshu.


    "As long as I get the Hetu Luoshu, what about the fairyland alliance? What about divine alliance? Where can I not go to the fairyland? " Luo Guang is excited. He seems to have seen that he has caught Murong Yu and got the river map of Luo Shu, even though the world looks like it.


    Therefore, when he made his move, he had blocked the void nearby, which was to prevent Murong Yu from entering the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "The power of 1.2 million dragons, your strength is fairly good." Looking at Luo Guang''s big hand, Murong Yu seems to have not seen it, and says a word lightly.


    Luo Guang''s eyes are fierce with Ning, and then he grins grimly. He grabs Murong Yu with his big hand in the air, and wants to take him down."Get down on your knees." Murong feather light said a, big hand shot in the air, suppress to Luo Guang.


    Then, something that shocked the public appeared.


    Before murongyu''s voice fell, Luo Guang had already knelt down! The original aggressive attack to murongyu people, suddenly knelt down?


    What''s going on?


    There is only one possibility, that is, Murong Yu is too powerful to suppress Luo Guang in xianzun''s realm. Suddenly, the eyes of all the Guan family changed. When they looked at murongyu, the original insignificant existence of a mole ant in the middle of the Immortal King''s life was like an ancient mountain standing in front of them. They could only look up to it!

 Chapter 785

    urning shame and humiliation!


    Luo Guang looks at Murong Yu with resentful eyes, hoping to slap Murong Yu to death. But, helpless is, murongyu clap down, not only will he kneel on the ground, but also directly seal his strength. At this time, he is just like an ordinary person. Of course, he has a strong physical body.


    No matter how angry Luo Guang is, Murong Yu moves Luo Guang to the world of Hetu Luoshu with a wave of his hand, and then looks at Guan Jie who has been removed from the seal by Shangguan Bo.


    "Thank you, everyone!" Guan Jie is silent. After thanking murongyu and others, he is silent.


    At this time, Guan Tianhong and others were shocked. At the same time, while they are shocked, they also know that big things are not good.


    Originally, they joined the fairyland alliance to obtain more resources and improve their strength. Now, even xianzun Luoguang of the fairyland alliance has been suppressed by Murong Yu. How can they join the fairyland alliance?


    If the fairyland alliance knew this, it would destroy Guan''s family directly.


    Now, Guan Jie''s friends, shangguanbo and others, who were suppressed by them before, are so powerful. Murongyu, in particular, seems to be just an immortal monarch, but he suppressed Luo Guang, who has more than one million dragon power.


    "That''s what happened. What do you think?" Shangguanbo Chuanyin tells Guan Jie about recent days, especially about their incorporation into Shengzong.


    Murongyu didn''t speak. He wanted to see what Guan Jie did.


    "Join Shengzong? This is no problem. Let''s go. " Guan Jie some dejected, dejected said. Before that, although he was not the head of the Guan family, he had always been in the Guan family, and his role and contribution to the Guan family were self-evident.


    And in the end, what did he get? Be attacked and sealed, even kill yourself!


    Is this the family you''ve been guarding? What''s the point of continuing to be in such a family? Now these people may want to flatter him because of murongyu''s relationship.


    However, if someone more powerful than murongyu comes soon, won''t they seal Guan Jie again?


    "Shall we go now?" Murong feather three people pour is a Leng, didn''t expect Guan Jie unexpectedly is so simple.


    Guan Jie nodded and stepped out of the main hall of the Guan family. From the beginning to the end, he never looked at the people of the Guan family again. These people have let him down. From the moment he was sealed and wanted to kill him, Guan Jie had already cut off the relationship with them.


    "No matter. Anyway, such a family should not." Murong feather light said a, also disappear in the Guan family hall.


    "Originally, if you didn''t take refuge in the fairyland alliance, none of you would be able to reach the fairyland. However, you made the wrong choice. Now, you can enjoy the anger of fairyland alliance. " Shangguanbo took a cold look at Guan Tianhong and strode out.


    Guan Tianhong and others'' faces suddenly changed. When they wanted to say something, murongyu and others had already disappeared.


    "Patriarch, did we really make the wrong choice?" An elder came to Guan Tianhong and asked with a gloomy face.


    Hum!


    Guan Tianhong is very unhappy in his heart and is extremely evil. This time not only offended Murong Yu, but also offended the fairyland Alliance... With Murong Yu''s strength, you can easily kill Guan family. But murongyu didn''t do it because he saw it for Guan Jie''s sake, or he wasn''t interested in doing it at all.


    However, Luo Guang was suppressed, and several other immortal emperors were killed (shangguanbo directly killed all the immortal emperors in the immortal alliance when he left.) The fairyland alliance won''t let Guan go.


    As shangguanbo said, they will enjoy the fury of fairyland alliance.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the Guan family, murongyu and others enter the world of Hetu Luoshu. Guan Jie is still depressed. After murongyu and others comforted him for a few words, they let him go. This kind of thing needs Guan Jie to adjust his mind.


    At this time, Murong Yu holds a group of power to cultivate the origin of the real world.


    "Now, I''m a Punisher in the Seven Realms of cultivation, and my strength has greatly improved the peak of Xianjun''s medium-term realm. However, the more we get to the back, the more difficult it is to break through. Now, the power of refining is the best way to break through. "


    "After refining the original power, I took control of the eight realms. I hope I can break through to the later period of Xianjun this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid we won''t have enough time. " Murongyu pondered.


    Now there is no showdown between Shenmeng and Xianjie alliance, but Murong Yu knows that the time of the showdown is getting closer and closer, which is an inevitable trend.What murongyu can do is to try to improve his strength before the decisive battle between the two sides!


    While thinking about it, Murong Yu claps the original power of the cultivation world into the Dantian. After a few breaths


    Boom!


    Murong Yu originally reached the limit of strength, the power of 1.7 million dragons. After refining the original power of the group''s cultivation world, he once again soared the power of 100000 dragons, reaching the power of 1.8 million dragons!


    "The realm has begun to loosen. As long as I really control this realm of cultivation, I can break through to the later period of Xianjun. By then, the power of the dragon may exceed two million." Murong Yu was pleasantly surprised and disappeared in the same place.


    Half a day later.


    Boom!


    Murong Yu''s body in the original space of a certain cultivation world was shocked, and a vast breath burst out and soared to the sky!


    At the same time, the power of the earth dragons constantly appears in the void above murongyu''s head.


    1.8 million, 1.9 million, 2 million!


    The power of two million dragons is already the power of the mid-term immortal Zun. Most of the mid-term immortal zuns can only reach this point!


    After murongyu reached the power of two million dragons, it seems that his power has not stopped growing.


    2.1 million, 2.2 million, 2.3 million!


    The power of 2.3 million earth dragons! After reaching this number, murongyu''s power stopped growing.


    Murong feather grows up and feels the surging power in his body. He can''t help roaring. After a long time, Murong Yu calmed down.


    "At last, I have entered the realm of Xianjun. It''s 2.3 million. And I feel that the power of 2.3 million dragons is not my limit. "


    "The limit of Xianjun in the later period should be about 2.5 million, or even more. It is possible to reach the power of 3 million dragons and reach xianzun in the later period!"


    "However, even so, with the help of all kinds of treasures, even in the later period, xianzun may not have the power of the first World War!"


    "It seems that the power of life has also been promoted. At this time, it should be much easier to upgrade the realm for elder brother Shangguan. However, time consumption is too long, but it is unable to improve the strength of xianzun in large quantities. I don''t know. When I become more powerful, can I upgrade the Immortal Emperor to the immortal statue in large quantities? "


    "The most terrible thing is my Shouyuan, which has reached five epochs! It should be noted that the longevity of those who are strong in the realm of immortal and Zun is just an era. I''ve been several times as old as them. "


    Feeling his long life, Murong Yu was also startled. However, there are more surprises.


    In addition to these changes, murongyu''s other abilities have also been greatly improved, and his strength has become more powerful.


    "The origin of Xiuzhen is really a good thing! Refining more sources of the cultivation world is the best way to improve your strength. " Murong Yu ponders in his heart and plans to find more punishers to refine.


    In fact, refining the origin of Xiuzhen world, controlling Xiuzhen world will not directly enhance Murong Yu''s strength. After all, although the origin of Xiuzhen world is powerful, it is useless for Murong Yu.


    The only thing that has an effect on Murong Yu is to improve his talent, aptitude and comprehension after refining the origin of the world. Once these things are promoted, his understanding of chaotic astrology will be improved, and then breakthrough. As long as there is a breakthrough, murongyu''s power will be improved.


    According to murongyu''s estimation, his present talent has been promoted to the realm of terror! Even if he doesn''t refine the real world any more, with his present talent, as long as he practices in secret, his strength will continue to improve.


    But, after all, it takes time to practice. How can the fairyland have time for Murong Yu? Unless he''s hiding in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    However, once the fairyland is unified, Murong Yu is afraid to hide in the world of Hetu Luoshu, which is not safe.


    After all, just like those realms he controls, the whole world is controlled by him, and nothing can be hidden.


    If the fairyland is unified, even if Murong Yu is hidden in the world of Hetu Luoshu, as long as Hetu Luoshu is still in the fairyland, he will be found or even robbed.


    Therefore, Murong Yu will never allow others to unify the fairyland. If you want to rule the fairyland, you can only rule him.


    After cleaning up the villains in the cultivation world, Murong Yu returns to the fairyland and the world of Hetu Luoshu.Now his strength has broken through, and the limit of controlling xianzun will be gone. He''s going to control more xianzun. It''s better to control the whole fairyland alliance.


    However, before that, he still has one thing to do to improve the strength for Ye Feng and Guan Jie. After all, he has promoted the strength of shangguanbo, so we can''t favor one over the other.


    The strength has been improved, and the power of life has also been promoted. When Ye Feng and Guan Jie improved their strength, they were much faster than when they promoted their realm for Shangguan Bo.


    Guan Jie, in particular, may have just been hit and put his whole body and mind into cultivation. He used more than half of Ye Feng''s breakthrough time from Xiandi to xianzun!


    In a short time, Guan Jie and Ye Feng finally reached the immortal realm. However, like shangguanbo, their strength is only one million dragons. It can only be regarded as an ordinary immortal, but at least it is also a super strong one in the immortal realm.

 Chapter 786

    After Ye Feng and Guan Jie broke through to the realm of xianzun, Murong Yu took them back to Nanling and merged Shangguan family and ye family into Shengzong, becoming a part of Shengzong.


    When you become Shengzong, you will naturally enjoy the welfare of Shengzong''s disciples. All kinds of resources will be thrown down, and the people of the two families will soon integrate into Shengzong, and there will be no gap with Shengzong.


    "The power of the dragon has reached 2.3 million, much stronger than before. The soul has grown a lot. At this time, we should be able to control more immortal statues. Next, do you want to control the palace of the demon clan or the palace of heavenly punishment first


    The supreme place of Shengzong, in the temple, Murong yuduan sat on his seat, frowning and thinking.


    In fact, the four late xianzun strongmen under murongyu''s control now have very high status in their respective forces. But relatively speaking, Nangong Jun''s status is higher.


    Because Nangong Jun is one of the ancestors of the Mozong palace family, almost controlling the whole palace family. Although sun Haoshan and others have high strength, they do not have the general power and status of Nangong Jun.


    "First control the Nangong family, with the power of the Nangong family, control the demon clan." Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly burst out a magic light. He has decided what to do.


    "Well?"


    Just when Murong Yu wanted to enter Hetu Luoshu and return to Dazhou, he came to the gate of the temple with a twinkle in his body.


    "Little feather son, didn''t disturb you?" Outside the temple, a young man was looking at murongyu and smiling.


    Looking at the visitors, murongyu also showed a warm smile: "xiaofengzi, what brings you here? Come on, go in and do it. " After that, murongyu looked at the visitors and laughed.


    It was murongyu''s brother, Li Feng. Li Ling''s father.


    Murongyu''s strength soared. Naturally, he did not forget his brother and his family. At this time, Li Feng''s strength has reached the realm of Immortal Emperor. In fact, it is not only Li Feng who reaches the realm of Immortal Emperor, but also Li Guo, his wife Han Ying, Li Ling''s younger brother Li Yu and his younger sister Li Jing.


    They went in, and Li Feng said: "xiaoyuzi, you haven''t visited your father and your sister-in-law for a long time, but they miss you. Father, in particular, talks about you every day. "


    "Well, I''m a little busy recently. Let''s go later." Murong Yu''s face was bitter and he said quickly.


    "Xiaoyuzi, I don''t mean you. You are old and big. What do you look like now? Huh? Women do, but when will they be given a place? When did you have a son and daughter? "


    "Xiaofengzi, when did you learn to talk about your uncle?" Murong Yu said bitterly.


    In fact, over the years, Murong Yu often visited Li Feng and others whenever he had time. However, as murongyu gets older and older, Li always talks about when he will get married and have children


    This made him very embarrassed. In the end, he didn''t dare to visit Li Feng''s family.


    "Seriously, xiaoyuzi, when are you going to give them a place? You''re not the way to procrastinate, even if the three of them have no regrets... "After sitting down, Li Feng said solemnly.


    "I know what you said." Murongyu''s face became formal. Why doesn''t he want to give Zhao Zhiqing three of them a place?


    But now is not a good time at all, the alliance of God and fairyland are covetous. Once the two sides have a decisive battle, one side will eventually unify the fairyland, and then the fairyland will be so big that there will be no place for their holy sect.


    "Wait till you settle down. As long as I destroy the alliance of gods and fairyland, I will marry them Murong Yu thought about it and finally said in a deep voice.


    "After unifying the fairyland?" Li Feng sighed and said nothing more. He also knew murongyu''s character. Once he has made a decision, he will basically not make a change.


    "Well, these years have been hard for them. Once I''ve calmed down, I''ll have a good life with them. " Murong Yu sighed in his heart.


    But it''s not easy to calm down?


    Fairyland, and the divine world.


    As a monk pursuing powerful power, Murong Yu''s greatest pursuit is to constantly break through the realm and enhance his strength. Now they''re just immortals with gods on them.


    Under God, everything is a mole ant. Murongyu doesn''t want to be the mole ant. He wants to be the strong one in the world and dominate all existence.


    In order to achieve this goal, he constantly cultivates and makes breakthroughs. However, the road murongyu pursues is extremely long.Even murongyu did not know that he could come to the end of this road.


    Fall! It is a difficult problem that every monk will face. Murongyu did not dare to guarantee that he would not fall. Once he falls, Zhao Zhiqing and others will be widowed


    This is also the reason why murongyu has been reluctant to give them the title. Of course, Murong Yu was so hot that he proposed to Zhao Zhiqing


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to be responsible. He loves Zhao Zhiqing. He doesn''t want the three girls to be hurt


    After talking with Li Fengchang for a long time, Li Feng went back. Murongyu also returned to Dazhou.


    "Sun Haoshan, do you have any news of other punishers?" After returning to Dazhou, Murong Yu immediately summoned sun Haoshan and others


    "Lord, there is no news about this for the time being. If they do not reveal their identity, it is extremely difficult for outsiders to know their identity. Therefore, it is not very effective for us to investigate in this way. " Sun Haoshan quickly replied.


    Murong Yu nodded slightly. As a Punisher, he naturally knew this. However, the more so he is, the more he needs to know about other punishers. After all, whether he can improve his strength quickly now depends on these penalty takers.


    "No news of Deng Tian and Mingyan?" Murongyu frowned slightly. Other offenders who do not know their identity are naturally hard to know their existence. But Deng Tian and Mingyan confirm the identity of their executors, so they can''t know where they are?


    Sun Haoshan looked embarrassed and hesitated. "These two people are not in Dazhou. Maybe they are practicing in some place."


    It''s murongyu''s task to find out more about the executioner, but sun Haoshan has no news at all. How can he be the commander of the scouting camp? It should be noted that he controls the whole scouting camp of fairyland!


    "Come on, let''s keep investigating. What progress has been made in other areas? "


    "Lord, we have controlled a lot of xianzun during this period of time. But we are too careful about the relationship, that is, everyone controls the appearance of an immortal, and almost all of them are early immortal. " Nangong Jun stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    Before Murong Yu left Dazhou, he told them to start making friends with other strong men in the fairyland alliance, and even control them. However, most of the xianzuns in the scouting camp are early xianzun, which means that everyone controls a similar level of xianzun.


    No one''s soul is as abnormal as murongyu''s.


    However, even so, there are more than 60 or 70 immortals under the control of murongyu!


    There are more than 50 ordinary immortals in the scouting camp. Each of them can basically control one immortals. Sun Haoshan and others, the super powers in the late xianzun''s realm, can control many early xianzun, but they are mid-term xianzun. Therefore, there are more than 400 immortal statues controlled by murongyu now!


    Four hundred immortals!


    Before that, Murong Yu felt that there were few immortal statues in the whole fairyland. But now it seems that he is completely wrong.


    The four hundred immortals he controlled were just a drop in the bucket of immortals in the celestial world. Although there are not many immortal statues, there are definitely many.


    "Very good, continue to make friends with other strong people." Murong Yu nodded, and then after dealing with some things, he looked at Nangong Jun: "Nangong Jun, you are the ancestor of Nangong family, so now let''s start from your Nangong family, and then control the demon clan, and then control the whole fairyland alliance."


    "Lord, apart from me, there are two late immortals in Nangong family. The strength is very strong. Moreover, there are several forces like our Nangong family in the whole demon clan. "


    "Oh, that is to say, there are dozens of late immortals in your demon sect alone? Heaven punishment palace and fairy Palace are similar to each other? " Murongyu was surprised.


    Sun Haoshan and others nodded and said in unison: "it should be almost the same. At most, there are only a few differences between the later xianzun."


    That is to say, among the Four Big Macs, there are at least more than one hundred late immortals. However, the alliance of gods can fight against the alliance of fairyland for such a long time, and even vaguely occupy the upper hand. At least, the late immortal statues in the alliance of gods will not be less than those in the alliance of fairyland.


    That is to say, the whole fairyland, at least 400 late fairylands!


    "Moreover, in addition to the ordinary late immortal, it is said that the Lord of the demon clan is still a quasi God!" Nangong Jun said.


    "To be God?" Murongyu''s brow is deeper. Quasi God is the strong one at Ji level. The power of the dragon is at least five million, or even higher.


    "It seems that I need to work harder. My strength is too weak after all. However, the Nangong family still has to be controlled. " Murongyu clenched his fist, and his mind remained firm."By the way, isn''t the demon clan still a palace family, and your Nangong family?"


    "The palace? It''s just an ordinary family. It''s not the same level as our Nangong family. If the Lord wants to destroy the palace family, I will go back to the demon sect immediately and kill them completely. " Nangong Jun says coldly that he also knows the grudge between the palace family and Murong Yu.


    "Forget it. Let''s control the Nangong family first." With a wave of murongyu''s hand, they disappeared in the same place

 Chapter 787

    Is the master of the demon sect a quasi God? Then there must be quasi God level among the heavenly punishment palace, fairy palace and holy gate, which are as famous as the devil sect.


    Otherwise, they would have been devoured by the devil?


    However, these are not in Murong Yu''s consideration. He only needs to control the Nangong family now. Among the demons, there are several Nangong family, and Nangong family is not the direct power of the master of the demons.


    Even if the Nangong family is the lineage of the demon clan, what happens? As long as murongyu controls them, and as long as they don''t show any tricks, even if the major of Mozong is Tongtian, they don''t know what''s going on.


    Yuanzhou, one of the millions of fairyland States, is the real headquarters of Mozong.


    The devil sect is not in any city in Yuanzhou, but in the most mysterious abyss mountains in Yuanzhou. The whole sect is covered by a huge array.


    Even if ordinary people know the location of the demon sect, they can''t get close to it, let alone enter it.


    But at this time, a figure was flying from the distant sky. When it was close to the magic mountain protection array, the figure flickered and disappeared out of thin air.


    At the same time, this figure has entered the demon clan.


    "Who dares to break into the demons?" Just after the appearance of this figure, some patrolling disciples near the demon sect immediately found out. With a roar, several people came flying. The murderous people in the future surrounded them and asked angrily.


    "I''m blind. I don''t even know my grandfather?" It was a handsome young man. At this time, seeing that he was surrounded by these people, the young man was greatly angry. At the same time, he is a hand shot.


    All of a sudden, the patrolling disciples of the demon sect felt that they were all bound up, all their strength was blocked, and they could not move.


    Poof


    The young man''s big hand was shocked, and these people were blasted out with blood. And the youth is a body shape in a flash, stride toward the depths of the devil then fly away.


    "Who broke into the demon clan without permission? Kill my demon sect disciple? " At this time, a fierce body from the depths of the devil flew out, blocking in front of the young man.


    "Shen Qiang, do you want to be my way? When did Nangong Jun come back, and the demon clan was also questioned? " This time, the young man didn''t make an immediate move. Instead, he stopped and looked at Shen Qiang with gloomy eyes.


    Shen Qiang, the powerful member of the Shen family, has reached the immortal realm. At this time, when he heard Nangong Jun''s words, he was shocked.


    "I have long heard that Nangong Jun has reached the state of xianzun''s later stage. Not only that, but he also restored his original appearance. Is that what he looked like? It''s really handsome. It''s much more beautiful than the ugly appearance like dried orange peel before. "


    "But is he really Nangong Jun?" Shen Qiang looks up and down Nangong Jun with suspicious eyes, and doesn''t mean to give way at all.


    "Well? Shen Qiang, how dare you stand in my way? " Nangong Jun''s face is gloomy. He is really upset. In his capacity, back to the devil, was still blocked? Moreover, Shen Qiang clearly knew him, because the Nangong family was not very friendly with the Shen family, or even the enemy.


    Of course, this kind of relationship belongs to the enemy of factions such as forces.


    Shen Qiang frowned slightly, then looked at nangongjun with a smile on his face and said, "I''m sorry, because the difference between you and nangongjun is so big, I''m not sure you are nangongjun. What if you''re a Shenmeng spy? So, take out your identity token, let me identify, confirm your identity, I can put you in. Otherwise, you are breaking into the demon clan, and I can kill you. "


    "Shen Qiang, you are looking for death!" Nangong Junda was so angry that he gave a violent drink. Then he stepped forward and put out his big hand. He grabbed Shen Qiang in the air.


    Shen Qiang''s face suddenly changed and said with a grim smile, "how dare you do it in the demon clan? It''s against you. Today I''ll capture you and kill you! It''s just a spy of God alliance, so rampant! "


    Shen powerful roars, fiercely increases the strength to the limit, similarly one punch blast kills to the south palace Jun.


    Nangong Jun gives a grim smile. He is invincible and grabs Shen Qiang''s power in the air. Then he grabbed Shen Qiang''s neck and lifted him up like a chicken.


    "Just an early immortal, dare you stop me? Do you think I dare not kill you? " Nangong Jun looks at Shen Qiang with a sneer. He is filled with horror. The temperature in the surrounding area also drops a few minutes.


    Shen Qiang''s face showed the color of panic. He just reflected that Nangong Jun is not someone else, not only powerful, but also cruel!Even if they are the people of the demon sect, Nangong Jun will definitely kill him.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiang was scared and said: "Nangong Jun, how dare you kill me? You can''t kill me! If you kill me, the family will punish you! "


    "What? Now you know I''m Nangong Jun? Just killing you a piece of trash? Will the patriarch punish me because of you rubbish, because of you rubbish? Don''t forget, I''m xianzun When he speaks, Nangong Jun uses his big hand.


    After the bang, Shen Qiang, a strong man in the early days of the immortal statue, was kneaded into a blood mist.


    Boom


    At the moment when Shen Qiang was killed, heaven and earth changed all over the demon clan. Blood rain, blood cloud, blood color thunder and lightning were extremely violent


    Seeing that Nangong Jun killed Shen Qiang directly, the ordinary disciples of the demon sect who had been shocked by Nangong Jun broke out in a cold sweat.


    "OK, OK." A few people face the color of fear, involuntarily back a lot, far away from the south palace Jun.


    "Shua!"


    "Nangong Jun, how dare you kill my Shen family? You killed a powerful immortal of the demon clan? Can you be punished? " Just after Nangong Jun killed Shen Qiang, a figure rushed to Nangong Jun in front of you and said angrily.


    "Shen Hongcheng, although you are the head of the Shen family, don''t talk to me in this tone. Because you are the last person I have a cold. Get out of here now, or I''ll kill you. Don''t doubt my power in the middle of your life. "


    Nangong Jun indifferent looking at Shen Hongcheng, disdain said.


    "You..." Shen Hongcheng is very angry, but when he thinks of Nangong Jun''s ruthlessness and powerful power, he thinks that he is not Nangong Jun''s opponent. However, if he was forced to leave by Nangong Jun''s words, then his Shen family''s influence in the demon clan would be plummeted in the future.


    "Get out of here!" Nangong Jun gives a cold drink and flies away towards Nangong''s house. He doesn''t even look at Chen Hongcheng.


    "What a Nangong Jun! Do you think xianzun will do whatever he wants in the later stage? I''ll let you pay for today''s business a hundred times in the future! " Shen Hongcheng looks at Nangong Jun''s back, gnashing his teeth, and looks resentful.


    Originally, he and Nangong Jun were not quite right, and they were the same before. In fact, there is still a gap between Shen Hongcheng and Nangong Jun in terms of strength, and now the gap between them is even bigger.


    "Nangong Jun has come back. He is very powerful. He has really reached the realm of xianzun in the later period. I heard that he killed Shen qiangxianzun of Shen family as soon as he came back? Even the head of the Shen family dare not stop him? "


    Soon after, people in the demon sect began to talk about it.


    "Originally, the Shen family and the Nangong family were one of the most powerful factions of the demon sect, and there were two late immortal statues on both sides. Now Nangong Jun breaks through to the later stage of xianzun, and the Shen family will be suppressed by Nangong family. The Nangong family may become the most powerful faction of the demon sect. "


    "Don''t forget, there is also the lineage of the patriarch. The lineage of suzerain is the most powerful force. Although the Nangong family is powerful, it is not as strong as the suzerain. "


    "As soon as Nangong Jun came back to zongmen, he was ruthless. His plot was not small. I''m afraid that Nangong Jun is about to rise. I''m afraid that other factions are no longer rivals of Nangong family. "


    "Lord, as soon as I come back, I will make a big trouble. Is there really no problem? After all, Shen Qiang is the immortal of the demon sect. If I kill him, I''m afraid I will be suppressed if it causes the Lord''s anger. " On the way, Nangong Jun and Murong Yu, who are attached to his clothes in Hetu Luoshu, say.


    Nangong Jun comes back and kills Shen Qiang. This is not what Nangong Jun means, but Murong Yu''s plan.


    "Even ten early immortals are not equal to one late one. If Shen Qiang is killed, he will be killed. The Lord of the demon clan will not suppress you. "


    "After this, Shen Qiang''s people will definitely come to ask for a statement. At that time, the Shen family will also be suppressed. The immortal Zun who accepted them, in this way, we will control the strength of the two factions in the demon sect. "


    This is the plan of murongyu. Nangong Jun came back to control Nangong family first, and then gradually devoured other factions. Finally, when his strength was enough, he destroyed the master of the demon clan!


    Then, Murong Yu can control the whole demon clan!


    Of course, this is just murongyu''s plan. Whether he can achieve his goal is uncertain.


    Boom!


    Between the words, Nangong Jun landed in Nangong''s home.


    "Nangongjun is back."


    "I''ve seen my grandfather!" Some of the Nangong family came out one after another, and all of them saluted Nangong Jun. Just now Nangong Jun killed Shen Qiang''s powerful thing, they already knew.Because of this, they are more and more respectful to Nangong Jun.


    Nangong Jun nodded his head without expression and asked, "what about Nangong dragon and Nangong wind?"


    "If you go back to your ancestors, they are already waiting for you in the hall. Please go to the hall. " An early immortal respectfully said to nangongjun.

 Chapter 788

    Nangong dragon and Nangong Phoenix are one of the two great ancestors of the Nangong family. They are the twins of a mother. They have been together ever since they were born. They have not married and have children. They have been guarding the Nangong family until now.


    Both of them have reached the late stage of xianzun, and their strength is terrible. Both the dragon and the Phoenix have reached the late xianzun? You can imagine how terrible their talent is.


    Seeing this, some people may have doubts.


    Since Nangong long and Nangong Feng have never married and had children in their whole lives, why are they the ancestors of Nangong family? In fact, if you don''t get married and have children, doesn''t that mean you can''t be an ancestor?


    Because they are members of the Nangong family, they have no direct descendants of their own, but there are other descendants of the Nangong family. Naturally, they are the ancestors of the Nangong family.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but how are you?" Nangong Jun''s voice came into the hall, and then Nangong Jun strode into the hall.


    In the main hall, the two ancestral plates of Nangong family, dragon and Phoenix, sit on the back seat of the main hall, and the distance between the two seats is very close. follow like a shadow.


    From a distance, the two so-called ancestors of the Nangong family were as young as 16 or 17-year-old girls.


    Men are handsome and women are beautiful. It''s really a golden couple.


    After entering the main hall, Nangong Jun gives a fist to the two ancestors, and then sits down on the chair beside him.


    If it was before, how dare Nangong Jun be so presumptuous? When you see the two great ancestors, even if you don''t kneel down and kowtow, you should salute respectfully.


    As for sitting in the main hall? If the two ancestors do not give seats, they are not qualified to sit in the hall. However, at this time, Nangong Jun''s strength broke through to the later stage of xianzun, and his strength was even stronger than Nangong Feng, the ancestor. Although he said that, he was still a bit inferior to Nangong dragon.


    However, after the strength was promoted to the later stage of xianzun, he not only became the ancestor of Nangong family, but also the ancestor level in the demon clan.


    "Nangong Jun, I heard that you killed Shen Qiang when you came back?" Originally, the two ancestors were sitting on the seats with their eyes closed. At this time, they both opened their eyes fiercely and shot at Nangong Jun with fierce eyes.


    Hum!


    Nangong Jun snorted coldly and said, "it''s time for our Nangong family to rise. The four forces have been fighting for the position of leader of fairyland alliance. If our Nangong family is still scattered, we can''t compete with the three forces of Tianjiao palace and Xiangong palace! If we want to win the position of alliance leader, we must be unified within the demon clan! "


    "Unify the demon clan?" Nangong long frowned slightly: "with the strength of our current demon clan, it''s OK to suppress other factions, but the lineage of the clan leader, besides the clan leader, there are also three powerful people in the later period of the immortal Zun, which can''t be suppressed at all with our strength."


    In the demon clan, except for the lineage of the clan leader, the other factions with the strongest strength are the two late xianzun. Therefore, like the Nangong family, a late xianzun suddenly appeared, and the strength of the Nangong family suddenly soared, directly suppressing other factions.


    "We don''t need to suppress the lineage. In fact, as long as we unify the other factions. Two ancestors, it''s not too late. We should take direct action to suppress the Shen family first. Otherwise, as time goes on, these factions will unite to suppress our Nangong family. "


    Nangong dragon and Phoenix look at each other as if they are pondering something.


    At this time, a voice full of anger came¡° Nangong Jun, the one who killed me Shen Jiaqiang, get out of here! "


    "Two ancestors, why do you hesitate? Now that Shen Honghua has been killed, it''s better for us to directly suppress Shen Honghua and then suppress another ancestor of the Shen family. As long as we control the Shen family, our Nangong family will be more powerful. " At this time, Nangong Jun''s eyes twinkled and looked at Nangong''s two great ancestors, dragon and Phoenix.


    According to murongyu''s idea, he planned to control the two ancestors of the Nangong family after returning to the Nangong family. However, later he found that the dragon and Phoenix ancestors of the Nangong family were inseparable, which made it difficult for Murong Yu to start.


    Now murongyu''s men are just four late immortal masters. Although the strength of the four is stronger than that of Nangong Feng. But there is also an old ancestor of Nangong dragon.


    With sun Haoshan four, even if they can suppress Nangong Longfeng two, but also will break out the sky shaking war. At that time, not to mention the suppression of Nangong ancestors, if the quasi God leader of the demon clan comes, Murong Yu will be fed up.


    Therefore, Murong Yu now takes a step back and does not control the Nangong family first, but controls the strong Shen family first. At that time, as long as murongyu''s later xianzun suppressed Nangong Longfeng''s two great ancestors, he would attack them.


    Now Shen Honghua, the ancestor of the Shen family, has killed himself. This is definitely a good opportunity."Lao Zu, this is a great opportunity. As long as we unify the demon clan, as long as the Lord ascends to the divine world, then the demon clan is our Nangong family''s world! If we still control the alliance of fairyland, maybe the whole fairyland will belong to our Nangong family in the future. "


    See Nangong dragon and Phoenix two ancestors are still hesitating, Nangong Jun can''t help but said.


    Nangong, the two great ancestors of dragon and Phoenix, was finally moved at this moment. After their eyes burst out, they looked at each other and then suddenly nodded.


    "Shen Honghua, you don''t have to shout outside. Come in." Nangong Dragon said suddenly, but his voice was slightly old, which was quite different from his 16-year-old appearance.


    Hum!


    After a cold hum, a middle-aged man stepped forward and became fierce.


    The middle-aged man was Shen Honghua, one of the ancestors of the Shen family. He was even a little stronger than Nangong Feng in the later stage of his life.


    Shua!


    After Shen Honghua entered the hall, his eyes flashed violently, and he looked directly at Nangong Jun. He was so murderous that he almost wanted to fight here.


    Nangong Jun, however, snorted coldly. He looked at the two great ancestors of Nangong dragon and Phoenix, and said, "if you don''t start now, when will you wait? Strive for the first time to suppress Shen Honghua. "


    "Do it!" Nangong dragon drank loudly! Almost at the same time, Nangong Longfeng and Nangong Jun broke out the strongest attack at the same time, and the "bang" suppressed Shen Honghua.


    "What''s the matter? How dare you do it to me? " Shen Honghua never dreamed that Nangong Jun and the three of them would do something for themselves, and they were still at Nangong''s home.


    However, he is also a late xianzun. His strength is very strong and his reaction is very fast. After a big surprise, he reacted, and was about to explode the strongest attack, killing Xiang Nangong''s three ancestors.


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt the void around him and seemed to solidify. He was bound.


    Just for a moment, the attack of Nangong Jun''s three super powers has been bombarded.


    Bang!


    After a dull sound, Shen Honghua felt as if he had been suppressed by a holy mountain. Under the action of terrifying force, "poop Tong", he was suppressed and fell on his knees.


    Although he is powerful, he is only slightly stronger than Nangong Feng, not Nangong Jun and Nangong long. Moreover, Nangong Jun three or suddenly shot, hit him unprepared.


    On the other hand, when he wanted to make a move, the space seemed to be confined by people, which bound him for a moment, and made him unable to break out his strength... Finally, he could only drink his hatred in front of the three people and kneel in front of Nangong Jun in humiliation.


    Whoo!


    When Shen Honghua was directly suppressed, Nangong''s two ancestors, dragon and Phoenix, looked at each other and felt relieved. But then they frowned again.


    Because even if they suppressed Shen Honghua, they could not make Shen Honghua surrender. If Shen Honghua can''t surrender, what they have done today has already led to endless hatred between the two sides.


    When the two great ancestors of Nangong Longfeng hesitated and thought about how to deal with Shen Honghua. Shen Honghua is already clamoring.


    "Nangong Longfeng, Nangong Jun, let me go! The humiliation we have given me today will be paid back ten thousand times in the future! " Shen Honghua grits his teeth and looks at Nangong Jun and his eyes are full of venom.


    "Yes? It''s a pity you don''t have a chance. " Nangong Jun is suddenly cold drink, body shape in a flash, then came to Shen Honghua''s body, at the same time the big hand fiercely out, clap to Shen Honghua''s head.


    "How dare you kill me?" Shen Honghua turned pale in an instant.


    "No!" Nangong long is also shocked and thinks that Nangong Jun wants to kill Shen Honghua. Reach out your big hand and kill Nangong Jun fiercely to prevent him from killing Shen Honghua.


    In Mozong, Nangong Jun kills Shen Qiang, the early immortal. Mozong will not punish Nangong Jun for an early immortal. But if Nangong Jun killed Shen Honghua, the late immortal, the Shen family would never die with them. Moreover, the devil, even the Lord of the devil, will come out to interfere.


    "I won''t kill you!" Nangong Jun sneers, but his big hand has already been photographed. But Nangong Long''s big hand also stops. He thinks that Nangong Jun should not kill Shen Honghua foolishly.


    Ah!


    At this time, Shen Honghua made a shrill scream.


    "Nangong Jun, how dare you extract my soul, how dare you enslave me! The Lord will not let you go! " Shen Hongcheng screamed bitterly, his face full of bitterness.Even Nangong dragon and Nangong Phoenix are also concerned about each other. They never thought that Nangong Jun was so bold that he wanted to enslave Shen Honghua?


    "If you want to unify the demon clan, this means is still necessary." Nangong Jun sneers and takes out Shen Honghua''s soul. What Nangong''s two great ancestors didn''t see is that after Nangong Jun took out Shen Honghua''s soul, he didn''t refine it

 Chapter 789

    "Another late xianzun, although not as good as nangongjun and others, but also powerful. The most important thing is, after accepting him, my strength becomes more powerful, and it is more possible to accept the demon clan! "


    He Tu Luo Shu, reduced to an invisible particle, was attached to Nangong Jun''s body surface. And just after Nangong Jun took out Shen Honghua''s soul, he didn''t refine it by himself, but transferred it to Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu.


    Murongyu immediately controlled Shen Honghua. So far, murongyu''s later xianzun has reached five, and its strength has become more and more powerful.


    Of course, all this is very secret, even though Nangong Longfeng, the two great ancestors in the late xianzun era, have not found anything. They all think that Nangong Jun controlled Shen Honghua.


    "Shen Honghua, follow Nangong Jun''s orders. From now on, Nangong Jun is your master!" In order not to make Nangong Longfeng suspicious, murongyu immediately gives Shen Honghua an order.


    "Nangong Jun, he controls Shen Honghua in this way. Once the Shen family finds out, they will never die with us. Moreover, once known by other factions, even the patriarch will not let us go. " Nangong Fengwei frowned and said.


    After all, although these factions are at odds, they all want to suppress other factions. But they are all the power of the devil.


    It''s OK to suppress, to compete, or even to compete maliciously. But it''s a bit too bad to directly control the soul of the strong one. No matter what forces they are in, this situation is not allowed.


    If found by the Lord of the demon sect, if not, he will suppress Nangong Jun directly.


    "If not, how can you subdue other ancestors? If not, how can our Nangong family unify the demon clan? Even unify the fairyland? " Nangong Jun sneers and scoffs at Nangong Feng''s words.


    "Besides, although Shen Honghua is controlled by me now, as long as we don''t say it, who knows he is controlled? Once controlled by me, he will be absolutely loyal to me, even the patriarch can''t find out. " Nangong Jun light said.


    "If that''s the case, let''s just stop and control Shen Honggang, another ancestor of the Shen family." Nangong long said suddenly.


    Nangong Jun nodded: "let''s go directly to the Shen family. Just this time Shen Honghua came, we just pretended to reconcile with them. Let''s go to the door and apologize! "


    Then, Nangong Jun and his party left Nangong''s house, led by Shen Honghua, and went directly to Shen''s house.


    Nangong Jun kills Shen Qiang, and the ancestors of the Shen family come to find Nangong Jun''s bad luck... This matter has long been spread in the inner story of the demon sect, and countless people and forces are indifferent to it.


    "It''s better that these two forces break up completely and kill each other." Some people look at all this coldly with a sneer in their heart.


    After all, both the Nangong family and the Shen family are powerful forces in the demon sect. Many factions were suppressed by the two families.


    "Shen Honghua killed Nangong''s family in a murderous way. How can he look like the wind is light and the clouds are light now? And the three ancestors of the Nangong family all entered the Shen family? Have they reconciled? "


    "Are the two families united?" After seeing Nangong Longfeng and others enter the Shen family, many people who originally wanted to see a good play frowned deeply and were puzzled.


    "If the Nangong family and the Shen family really unite, the pattern within the demon clan may have to be rewritten..."


    "Nangong Jun, is that you? What are you doing in the Shen family? We don''t like you that much Nangong Jun and his party stepped into the Shen family and met Shen Hongcheng, the head of the Shen family. Then Shen Hongcheng said coldly.


    "Hong Cheng, I have reached an agreement with Nangong Jun and they are ready to unite. I''m going to discuss with my elder brother." Shen Honghua looked at Shen Hongcheng, frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "What? Our two families are united? With Nangong family? second elder brother! Are you crazy? You don''t know Nangong Jun''s wolf ambition. " Shen Hongcheng said in a deep voice.


    It turns out that there are three ancestors in the Shen family. One of them is Shen Honghua, ranking second. The third is Shen Hongcheng, in the middle of his strength. Among the three great ancestors, Shen Honggang is the most powerful. It''s closing now.


    "Third, don''t talk about it. I''ll go to see my elder brother right away! This should be it. Don''t be so careful Shen Honghua takes a look at Shen Hongcheng, turns around and takes Nangong Jun and his three men to the depth of Shen''s family.


    "Did you unite with Nangong family?" Shen Hongcheng''s face changed constantly, and then he followed Nangong Jun and others to fly.


    "Come in, old three." When Shen Honghua and other talents came to the place where Shen Honggang was closed, Shen Honggang''s voice suddenly came out. He must have heard what Shen Honghua said just now.At that moment, people entered the hall.


    Shen Honggang is a middle-aged man, about forty years old. A strong body, to the outside through the air of tyranny. I''m full of evil spirits. Obviously, he is a ruthless super strong man with blood on his hands.


    "Big brother..." after the people entered the hall, Shen Honghua took several steps and approached Shen Honggang.


    Shen Honggang nodded. Just as he wanted to speak, Shen Honghua suddenly burst out a breath of terror! At the same time, Shen Honghua is invincible. With a fierce blow, he attacks and kills Shen Honggang fiercely with the terror of destroying heaven and earth!


    At the moment of Shen Honghua''s attack, Nangong Longfeng and Nangong Jun, the three ancestors of Nangong family, also fiercely burst out the strongest attack, killing Shen Honggang.


    In addition, Murong Yu, sun Haoshan and others in the Hetu Luoshu also secretly attack. Of course, sun Haoshan and others can not break out the strongest attack, otherwise it will attract the attention of Nangong long and others.


    However, Murong Yu did his best to make a move, which was the space confinement and directly bound Shen Honggang. Although murongyu''s strength at this time can not bind Shen Honggang for a long time, even if it is only for a moment, it is enough.


    "You..." Shen Honggang was shocked and exclaimed. But Shen Honghua''s magic fist has been pounded on him.


    The power of terror broke out, and Shen Honggang''s body was almost shattered. At the same time, murongyu, nangongjun have been attacked by Nangong Fenglong and others.


    Poof!


    Shen Honggang spewed out a mouthful of blood, the whole person has been sealed.


    Nangong junmeng steps forward and rushes in front of Shen Honggang. He reaches out with his big hand and directly extracts his soul from Shen Honggang''s soul space.


    Then, without knowing it, Shen Honggang''s soul has entered the world of Hetu Luoshu and is refined by Murong Yu.


    Shen Honggang, a strong man in the later stage of the immortal statue, even had no time to react, so he was already controlled!


    In fact, it''s not that Shen Honggang is so poor. If it''s someone else, it''s impossible to accept him in time.


    Only because of Shen Honghua''s relationship, Shen Honggang had no defense against Shen Honghua, so he was caught off guard. If other people, Shen Honggang is absolutely not relaxed, even if there are many strong, want to accept him, I''m afraid there will be a war.


    "You... Second brother, you..." at this time, Shen Hong Cheng Cai reacted and looked at Shen Honghua and others with shock on his face.


    "Third, I''m sorry." With a sneer, Shen Honghua takes a step forward and reaches out to attack Shen Hongcheng.


    "Second brother, you! You have controlled elder brother. I must report this to the patriarch! " Shen Hongcheng roared and turned to flee.


    "Where are you going?" With a sneer, Nangong Jun sticks out his big hand and directly suppresses Shen Hongcheng.


    Shen Hongcheng is just a mid-term immortal. Originally, he is not Nangong Jun''s opponent. What''s more, there is another Shen Honghua at the same time?


    Without any suspense, he was suppressed. Finally, his soul was also extracted by Nangong Jun and became murongyu''s slave.


    Yes, Nangong Jun extracted his soul, but it was refined by Murong Yu.


    "Nangong Jun, what do you mean?" After accepting Shen Hongcheng, Nangong Long''s face becomes gloomy and looks at Nangong Jun.


    Nangong Jun had enslaved three strong men, two powerful late immortal and one middle immortal. In other words, Nangong Jun has actually controlled the Shen family.


    The strength suddenly soared, surpassing Nangong Longfeng and Nangong Longfeng at one stroke.


    Originally, after they planned to control the Shen family, Shen Honggang was controlled by Nangong long, but Nangong Jun didn''t give them a chance at all.


    In this way, sooner or later, Nangong Jun will press them down. It''s just a scene that Nangong''s two great ancestors didn''t want to see.


    Originally, even though Nangong Jun''s strength broke through to xianzun in the later period, he became the existence of Laozu level. However, his status in Nangong family is still not as good as that of Nangong Longfeng and Nangong Jun, and they will not let Nangong Jun surpass them.


    "The two great ancestors of dragon and Phoenix, you are not suitable for fighting. In the future, you''d better retire behind the scenes. Let me preside over everything." Nangong Jun looks at Nangong Longfeng and says with a sneer.


    "Nangong Jun? What do you mean Nangong Feng is so angry that she looks at Nangong Jun with a pretty face."I don''t mean anything. I just want you to submit to me."


    "You want to enslave us? Even if you enslave Shen Honghua and others, if you want to enslave us, we will kill you! " Nangong dragon is furious. Endless murders break out and rush to Nangong Jun like a tide.

 Chapter 790

    "Nangong Jun is very ambitious. It''s really good! But it would be too wasteful to kill him, brother. We''ll take him down and control him. " Nangong Feng coldly said, step forward, a blow out, rapid bombardment to Nangong Jun.


    "Control me?" Nangong Jun at this time is disdainful sneer, at the same time low drink said: "come out, Lord!"


    Boom!


    Before Nangong Jun''s voice fell, a huge fist suddenly broke the void from the depth of the void, carrying the terrible breath of destroying the sky and the earth.


    In addition, three let people Nangong dragon and Phoenix two people also feel the breath of palpitation burst out, locked them both, rapid bombardment and up.


    Murongyu and others who are in the world of Hetu Luoshu have made a move. In this process, Shen Honghua and his brother also burst out and killed Xiang Nangong and Longfeng.


    Six later xianzun, together with Murong Yu, who is comparable to the strength of later xianzun, killed xiangnangong dragon and Phoenix at the same time. The power of terror broke out, tearing the sky and the earth, which was very terrible.


    Nangong Longfeng''s face changed greatly, and Nangong dragon roared: "Nangong Jun, you are really ambitious. Did you want to plot against us long ago?"


    "You''re right." Nangong Jun grins grimly. With a twinkle in his figure, he rushes up and bursts out to kill Nangong Jun.


    "You want to die!"


    At this time Nangong Feng is cold drink, big hand into claws, to murongyu''s head will be hard to grasp, want to murongyu a grasp broken.


    In Nangong Fengyan, murongyu is just a late Immortal King. How dare you fight against her? Isn''t that contempt for her?


    Space barrier.


    Space confinement.


    Space turbulence.


    Space shield.


    Space tearing


    Although Murong Yu only blows out with one blow, there are multiple secrets in his fist. The whole space is confined.


    At this moment, Nangong Feng''s face suddenly changed, because she felt that the void around her was solidified, and was suppressing her madly.


    For a moment, Nangong Feng felt like she was frozen by the prehistoric ice. The power doesn''t disappear, but the whole person is bound.


    "Bad." Nangong Feng yells in her heart that it''s bad. Her inner strength starts to stir up, and she wants to break through the suppression of the void. But now her opponents are all super strong!


    Just a moment of stagnation, but murongyu and others have seized this opportunity, the power of terror bombardment.


    Boom!


    Murongyu hit her fiercely... Nangong Feng was shocked. Because at this moment, she was frightened to find that her body was almost broken.


    This is just a little mole ant in the realm of Immortal King. How terrible is its power?


    In her panic, Shen Honghua, Shen Honggang, and even Shen Hongcheng''s attacks have poured down. Originally, Shen Honggang and Shen Honghua were both stronger than her.


    Now, she was first bound by murongyu''s space power, and then killed by two stronger men. Nangong Feng''s instant tragedy


    Poof!


    In an instant, Nangong Feng was broken for a long time, and her strength decreased sharply.


    "Seal!" Zhou Honggang''s brother roared, and the violent force was killed. Combined with Murong Yu''s space constraint, Nangong Feng''s power was sealed directly in her face of fear and reluctance.


    "Take it!"


    After Nangong Feng was sealed, Murong Yu had no time to extract her soul and took her directly into the world of Hetu Luoshu. And almost in the moment that Nangong Feng was sealed, Shen Honghua turned around and jumped to the other side.


    Everything happens in a blink of an eye.


    From murongyu''s hand to nangongfeng''s being suppressed and accepted into Hetu Luoshu, the time is too short. The short Nangong dragon responded at this time.


    It''s just that Nangong dragon reacts, so what? He can''t turn the world around.


    The six later immortal statues and Murong Yu, who is comparable to the later immortal statues, work together... Especially Murong Yu''s ability to control space is disgusting.


    Even if murongyu''s power of space cannot be bound for a long time, it will affect Nangong dragon. However, the battle between the strong, even a moment of influence is fatal.


    However, murongyu''s powerful spatial power is often more than just a moment.Although Nangong dragon roared and killed. But it''s not the killing of murongyu, the seven powerful men.


    However, Nangong dragon''s strength is really strong. It should be about the same as sun Haoshan''s, between the power of 3.6 million earth dragons. Even if murongyu''s seven men attacked and killed violently, they couldn''t suppress him for a moment.


    Even if it wasn''t for sun Haoshan, murongyu and others might not be able to keep him down. Of course, in addition to sun Haoshan, a powerful man, Murong Yu''s space power also plays a great role.


    If not for his space power, even if sun Haoshan''s hand, I''m afraid Nangong dragon can''t be controlled in the main hall and killed by them.


    "You are all going to die! They''re all going to die Nangong dragon is roaring and roaring. His breath is soaring to the sky, and his blood is surging. He wants to break through the sky.


    During the war, except for the attacks of sun Haoshan and others, most of his attacks were directed at Nangong Jun. He hated Nangong Jun who was full of ambition.


    At this time, Nangong long still thinks that all this is still dominated by Nangong Jun.


    Moreover, at the time of fighting, Nangong dragon''s power continued to kill in all directions, in order to shatter the hall, shatter the prohibition that enveloped the hall.


    Once the hall is broken, then they will be exposed in front of all the people. At that time, the strong ones of the demon clan will be killed. Even the Lord of the demon clan who closed the quasi God realm in Guanzhong may go out and kill Murong Yu and others.


    How terrible is the power of quasi God?


    Murong Yu has seen it before. At the time of Ji Gang''s resurrection in the holy tomb, his power was very terrible. At that time, killing xianzun was like killing a dog. Even among those immortal statues, there are later immortal statues.


    It''s as simple as killing ants.


    "Bad!"


    Murong Yu''s face changed slightly after he killed Nangong dragon in anger. Because he found that in the war of these people, the aftereffects of their war had begun to crack the hall under bombardment.


    Once the main hall is broken, murongyu and others will completely collapse.


    Space shield, space barrier... Murong Yu gave up the attack and began to block the void with all his strength. However, what made him helpless was that the power of the people was too terrible.


    He can''t fix it.


    "The gods come down to earth!"


    Finally, Murong Yu became angry, and instead of blocking the void, he used an ultimate move... A killing move that can affect the mind.


    Sure enough, even though Nangong dragon is extremely powerful. But after murongyu showed his God to the earth, his mind was still in a trance.


    It is such a trance time, but sun Haoshan and others seize this opportunity.


    "Nangong dragon, surrender!" Nangong Jun roars. His magic fist is invincible. He goes forward bravely and kills Nangong dragon with one blow. Almost at the same time, several other later xianzun''s attacks also bombarded Nangong dragon.


    "The devil will not let you go!"


    Nangong dragon couldn''t bear the joint attack of so many strong men, and his body was broken in an instant. The whole person was almost killed.


    If Murong Yu didn''t have the heart to kill him... Of course, if Murong Yu wanted to kill him, he didn''t have to fight for such a long time. Sun Haoshan and others tried their best to kill him without any scruples. Even though Nangong dragon was powerful, they couldn''t help killing him.


    The so-called enemy of ten thousand people?


    There may still be such people when the realm is low and the strength is weak. However, with the strength of more and more strong, this kind of person is basically no longer.


    After all, it''s hard to fight with both hands with one punch. A hero can''t stand many people.


    "Nangong dragon, surrender." Murong Yu sneered, stepped forward, waved his hand, and directly took Nangong Dragon into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Ha ha ha


    Just when Murong Yu collected Nangong Dragon into the world of Hetu Luoshu, the whole hall began to make bursts of sound, and it was about to break.


    "Bad!"


    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed. He took sun Haoshan and others into the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then he also entered.


    Entering the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu directly started the time acceleration, reaching the maximum multiple of the current acceleration.


    For the first time, he extracted the souls of Nangong dragon and Phoenix. Then he began to heal them. Half of their bodies were smashed, especially Nangong dragon was seriously injured!If it is their own healing, even if there are all kinds of best pills, I''m afraid they can''t recover without hundreds of thousands of years. But now there is murongyu''s power of life.


    Under the crazy scouring of the life force, their injuries are recovering quickly.


    Outside, the Shen family, the main hall.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the main hall of the Shen family finally collapsed.


    At this moment, the faces of the three brothers of the Shen family and Nangong Jun suddenly changed. It''s not for fear that the collapsed palace will hurt them. But, because now only a few of them, Nangong Longfeng two people are not here.


    Before, the palace was shrouded by numerous prohibitions, even if there was a great war inside, people outside would not know. But once the hall is broken, people outside will immediately find that Nangong dragon and Phoenix are missing.


    How do they explain that?


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll run straight..." Nangong Jun feels numb. I''m about to leave here. They are not interested in standing here and being smashed by the collapsed Hall


    However, when they were in a flash, the figures of Nangong dragon and Phoenix appeared out of thin air. Their injuries have already recovered, in addition, their breath seems to be more powerful than before.

 Chapter 791

    A moment of time, in the world of Hetu Luoshu, which accelerates time, has actually passed hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years. In such a long time, nangonglong''s injury has already recovered.


    Not only that, but also their strength has increased. However, murongyu didn''t temper them, so the growth was not obvious, but it was stronger than before.


    Seeing Nangong dragon and Phoenix appear, Nangong Jun and others are relieved


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we just exchanged views in the palace. From now on, I officially announce that we Shen family and Nangong family are officially united together! " Shen Honggang''s voice spread far away, resounding in the whole demon clan.


    "What''s the matter? Are the Shen family and the Nangong family really United? Didn''t they have the same situation before? " Hearing Shen Honggang''s voice, many people in the demon clan''s face changed greatly.


    "Although the power of the demon sect is powerful, it is scattered. In the long run, the power of the demon clan will inevitably regress and decline. Therefore, we Nangong family and Shen family unite together, vowing to integrate and carry forward the evil clan, so as to make the evil clan more powerful. " At this time, Nangong dragon also said in a deep voice.


    The Nangong family and the Shen family are united together. There is a sense of danger in many people''s hearts. Obviously, these two families are ambitious. Do they want to integrate the demons?


    For a moment, in addition to the lineage of the Lord, the rest of the people in the demon clan began to move together and formed an alliance. So as not to be suppressed by nangongjun.


    However, both the Nangong family and the Shen family are super families within the demon clan. Now there are six super powerful people in the xianzun realm in the later period. Are ordinary factions not their rivals at all?


    Moreover, a few days later, Murong Yu''s eyes took control of all the powerful people in the immortal and Zun realm of the Nangong family and the Shen family. Only by mastering their souls can murongyu believe that they will not betray. Otherwise, once detected, murongyu will die.


    At the same time, in this process, the Nangong family and the Shen family also began to suppress and subdue other factions. Half a month later, a number of factions joined Nangong family. Without exception, xianzun of these factions was controlled by Murong Yu.


    At this point, Murong Yu in the control of the magic within the immortal has reached dozens!


    Of course, in the later period, there were only a few immortal statues, such as Nangong dragon, but in the middle period, there were ten immortal statues. This strength is very strong.


    "All the forces in the demon clan have united. The minor leagues took refuge in powerful leagues and even were directly annexed. Now it''s much more difficult to control more xianzun. " Murong yuduan sits on the throne of Nangong''s main hall, thinking with a slight frown.


    "What''s more, when such a big event happened in the demon clan, the Lord didn''t even care? Even the Demon Lord didn''t do anything? Is he really shut up, or is he not in the demon sect? "


    "If I''m not in the demon clan, I can take advantage of this opportunity to control the strong of the whole demon clan." Murongyu''s eyes are full of brilliant thoughts.


    However, he is not sure whether the master of the demon clan is in the demon clan? Because, the whole people of the demon clan only know that their Lord is closed, but they are not sure where he is.


    Even Nangong dragon, a strong man of this level, can''t be sure.


    "Nangong dragon, you demons often have strong people to suppress the demons in the polar realm. What''s the matter?"


    The polar realm was suppressed by the demons, and even the demons in the metamorphosis period didn''t exist. The demon clan will not make the demon clan strong. It''s because of the demons.


    However, it has been a while since murongyu ascended to the immortal world, and his strength has increased by more than two million, which is comparable to that of the later immortal.


    However, he did not hear the story of the demon God from the fairyland.


    It seems that the demon God has never appeared in general.


    This makes Murong Yu curious. He also asked Nangong Jun at the beginning. However, Nangong Jun also has a blank face and doesn''t know.


    "Lord, do you know about the polar realm?"


    Hearing the words, Nangong dragon''s face is shocked, which makes Murong Yu happy. He knows what Nangong dragon may know¡° Yes, many years ago, we lost control of the polar realm. Over the years, the demon sect has been investigating, but our people are unable to enter the polar realm, or simply go in, and there is no news... It must be the Lord that you control the polar realm. " Nangong Longwei frowned and said.


    At the beginning, Murong Yu killed the Lord of the polar realm and took control of the polar realm. After that, Mozong also went deep into the polar realm again. However, it is that the polar realm has been controlled by murongyu, and these people will die after entering the polar realm.


    Even without murongyu''s help, the people who enter the polar realm will be killed by the demons in the polar realm. After all, even if the immortal emperor enters the polar realm, his strength will be suppressed under the celestial being. Moreover, it is impossible for the demon sect to send out powerful immortals, which are at most low-level immortals such as celestial beings and upper immortals.And the demon clan in the polar realm is becoming more and more powerful. The people of the demon clan are basically going to die one by one. In the end, the demon clan simply gives up the polar realm.


    "Lord, I don''t know much about the polar realm. The reason why we suppress the polar realm is because of it." Nangong long pointed to the sky when he spoke.


    "The divine world?" Murongyu frowned slightly.


    Nangong long nodded and said, "according to the records of the demon sect. The demon God in the polar realm offended a big man and was beaten down. Finally, he escaped to the fairyland, created the polar realm and multiplied the demon clan. But the people above are not good, so this matter is handed over to us. And all the time, our demon clan has been trying to suppress the polar realm and prevent the demons from becoming immortals. "


    "It''s the man up there? However, in the original frescoes of the celestial demon God, the celestial demon God was clearly the enemy of the whole world when the ordinary demon clan rose. He killed the mortal world, and the blood of the fairyland flowed into a river. Finally, after becoming a God, he was killed by the power of the divine world! "


    "Are those murals not real? Or is there something else in it? " Murongyu frowned slightly, and once again felt that the sky demon God was not simple.


    "What''s the matter, demon God?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "Lord, as far as I know, the sky demon God is not from our Yanhuang fairyland. We don''t even know which fairyland he belongs to, or which fairyland he belongs to. We just know that the demon God is a taboo existence on it


    "Up there, the demon God has been almost killed by people. There should be no more evil left. Lord, once you fly to the divine world, you must not have anything to do with the demon God, otherwise, it will do you great harm. " Nangonglong warned.


    "Is the sky demon God a taboo existence in the divine world?" Murongyu frowned slightly. Since Nangong long dares to say so, it should be almost true.


    However, the more so, Murong Yu is more curious about the origin of the demon God. Moreover, it is impossible for him to get rid of the relationship with the demon God.


    The demon clan in the polar realm is the descendant of the demon God. And the fire eye golden ape is the direct descendant of the demon God, which has a blood relationship, and the inheritance of the demon God is also obtained by the fire eye golden ape


    Once Murong Yu and others ascend to the divine world, and once the news of fire eye golden ape and others is leaked out, Murong Yu is afraid that he will be immediately suppressed by the major forces and even powers in the divine world.


    "No matter what, when the boat comes to the bridge, it''s natural that the sky demon God has been killed for so many years. When he flies up, maybe the people in the divine world have forgotten." Murong Yu said with a sneer in his heart.


    However, he also knows that since the demon God is taboo, it''s really terrible. It''s difficult for people to forget it.


    "Nangong dragon, do you know what happened to the existence of Xianzhong?" Now that he has asked about the celestial realm, Murong Yu has asked about the immortal tomb.


    Xianzhong is in the Huaxia Xiuzhen world controlled by him, but Murong Yu has no knowledge of him. Even with his current strength, he can''t see through the immortal tomb, or even dare not go deep into it.


    After murongyu controlled the "Zai Zi Jue" and the rules of space, he even dared to enter the fairyland. However, he did not dare to enter the immortal tomb. Because he felt the danger from the immortal tomb.


    "Immortal tomb?" Nangong dragon''s face showed the color of fear, and even turned pale.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu suddenly feels surprised, but he does not ask, just waiting for Nangong long to speak.


    "Lord, the immortal tomb, strictly speaking, should be a god tomb. It devoured a lot of immortals in the immortal world. At that time, I was just a mid-term immortal, and I was almost engulfed by it. " Nangong Dragon said in horror.


    "Even the immortal can swallow it?" Murongyu was surprised. If so, then the immortal tomb is not the immortal tomb, but the God tomb. After all, no matter how powerful the immortal tomb is, it will not make an immortal fear like this.


    "Shenzhong, I don''t know when it appeared in the fairyland. It has always been a forbidden area in fairyland. However, I don''t know why, 100 million years ago, it suddenly disappeared from the fairyland. No one knows where it came from or where it went. We just know, it''s terrible, it''s terrible! "


    "Of course, after I reached the mid-term xianzun, I wanted to go into the Shenzhong to find out. But before I got close to the Shenzhong, my Shouyuan was almost exhausted. The flow of time there was really terrible." Nangong long said, his face was still frightened.


    "Lord, great things have happened in the fairyland." Just when Murong Yu wants to get more information about the God tomb from Nangong Longkou, Nangong Jun rushes into the hall with a worried face and says to Murong Yu with excited color.

 Chapter 792

    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the complex expression of Nangong Jun, Murong Yu asked lightly.


    "There are relics in the East China Sea. Now a large number of strong people have poured into the East China Sea. " Nangong Jun slightly micro some excited said. As if he had all the treasures in the miracle.


    Murongyu is hard to understand. Isn''t it a miracle? Is Nangong Jun so excited?


    Is the "relic" not like the last tomb Murong Yu asked faintly. The last time the tomb was born, countless powerful people were killed. In the end, they got nothing.


    Although murongyu got a pair of "feather armor", it must be the only one. So far, Murong Yu can''t understand why he met the grasshopper?


    Is it really the explosion of character that made him meet the only mutant grasshopper in the whole tomb?


    "It''s different. This time it''s a relic. It''s definitely not a God''s tomb. It is said that some people have benefited from the ruins. Magic weapon, magic weapon and so on. Even, it''s said that there is po Zun Dan! " Nangong Jun said excitedly.


    "Po Zun Dan?" Murong Yu''s eyes brightened.


    Murong Yu doesn''t pay much attention to magic weapons. After all, although they are powerful, they can only increase someone''s strength.


    But pozundan is different.


    As long as Murong Yu gets the pill, then Murong Yu can use the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod to analyze the prescription of the pill, and then make it in batch.


    At that time, there will be a large number of strong people in the immortal and Zun realm in Shengzong. Sweep the alliance of gods and fairyland directly.


    If there are a lot of strong people in Shengzong, does murongyu need to be so careful to control the strong people in Mozong? Direct rolling is enough.


    "Lord, it is said that many of the strong men in the alliance of God and fairyland have passed away. Even Ji is gone. " Nangong Jun continued.


    Murong Yu was surprised and frowned slightly. If even Ji has passed, the four powerful forces in the fairyland, such as the quasi God power like the Lord of the demon clan, will pass.


    Even the strong of this level will pass, which means that this miracle may be true, and the treasures in the relics are absolutely not simple.


    "Lord, are we going to go there too?" Nangong Jun looks at Murong Yu and asks.


    "Go? Why not? " Murong Yu suddenly laughed and continued: "however, the East China Sea is full of crises. Even if xianzun is gone, it is not absolutely safe. This time, the strong in the mid-term immortal respect will not pass, the rest will be at will. Remember, safety comes first. "


    Murong Yu''s words are not only to Nangong Jun, but also to sun Haoshan and others.


    This time, murongyu is going to leave alone. After all, Nangong Jun and others are all members of the fairyland alliance. If they are with him, they will inevitably arouse the suspicion of others.


    Moreover, everyone has a chance for everyone. If they fall or get any benefits this time, it''s their own opportunity, which has nothing to do with murongyu.


    Why not let xianzun go to the East China Sea? It''s all about protecting those people. This time the miracle appeared, it didn''t reach the mid-term xianzun, and when it was taken, it was a complete death.


    Immediately, Murong Yu left the demon sect and returned to Dazhou. After releasing sun Haoshan and others, he flew to the East Sea.


    As for the sun and moon in shengzongli? Xianzun above the middle stage can also go to the East China Sea. However, they have changed their appearance.


    Fairyland is a huge distance. Millions of states are on the fairyland continent, vast and endless. But the million states are not the whole fairyland.


    At best, a million States is just an area where immortals live. This area is just the tip of the iceberg in the whole fairyland.


    The tip of the iceberg of fairyland is the fairyland of millions of states. We can imagine how big this fairyland is.


    However, except for a million States, all regions are extremely dangerous. Not to mention the general immortal, even the immortal did not dare to easily set foot. If you go deep into those deserted places, the gods will fall.


    So how big is the fairyland? No one ever knew. Because no one can go deep into these places. So, for a long time, a place within a million States was called fairyland.


    The fairyland is generally referred to as a million states.


    Among them, far away from the fairyland, both the East and the south are vast sea areas. It is called boundless sea area, which is divided into East China Sea and South China Sea. It''s extremely dangerous. It''s full of sea animals, exotic animals, and natural disasters. Even xianzun will fall here.At this time, murongyu was standing in the East China Sea.


    Three thousand feet above the sea.


    "The East China Sea is really a big wave. It''s 3000 feet high. The ordinary Immortal Emperor, even in the middle and late period, was shot on the body by this wave, and was afraid to be directly scattered. " Looking at the waves thousands of feet high, Murong Yu was shocked.


    This is just the most common phenomenon in the East China Sea, an ordinary wave, but it is comparable to the full blow of Xiandi in the middle period!


    Of course, although these waves are powerful and terrifying, as long as they fly higher, there will be no threat. Just like those nearby who are flying towards the East China Sea.


    Deep in the East China Sea, miracles appear, attracting countless strong people to come. Both the alliance of gods and the alliance of fairyland came in a hurry. And all those who appear here are immortal emperors or above.


    "He''s just a late immortal. How dare he show up here? Is it possible to seek death? " Some people flew by and saw murongyu floating on the sea. Their faces were disdainful.


    Most of the immortals come in teams, and few of them are alone. And murongyu, the Immortal King, came here alone. If he was not arrogant, he would be dead. Therefore, all passers-by can''t help laughing at murongyu.


    "These bastards, they don''t know what to do." Even if Murong Yu is a clay figurine, he has three points of anger. However, fortunately, he has a big stomach and doesn''t want to die with these people.


    Those who don''t reach xianzun enter the East China Sea, and they are looking for death.


    "Ha ha, boy, you just came into Donghai later. Do you want to get miracles and treasures? Now I''ll tell you, you don''t have to go in. Stay here in the future. "


    At this time, a group of more than ten strong men flew over the land. When one of the young men saw murongyu in the void, he couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, he put out his big hand and patted murongyu hard to suppress him.


    If Murong Yu is really an immortal king in the later period, if he is really suppressed, a wave will be made into a powder by him without the Immortal Emperor''s hands.


    And that''s what the Immortal Emperor meant.


    When the young Immortal Emperor took the hand, the more than ten strong men also stopped and looked here one by one with a smile, just like looking at the monkeys on the street.


    "Well, I don''t know what to do." Murongyu shook his head and sighed. These people ridicule him, he can ignore. But if you want to kill him, it''s killing you.


    Murongyu will never let anyone who wants to kill himself go.


    So murongyu took the hand.


    "Get down here." Murongyu suddenly gave a cold drink, and the young Immortal Emperor''s big hand broke. Then, in the shock of the young Immortal Emperor, he suddenly found that his power seemed to be out of his control.


    "Shua!" Suddenly, the young Immortal Emperor was unable to fly and fell down to the sea like a meteor.


    "Save me..." the young Immortal Emperor was shocked. If he fell down, he would be dead.


    "To die!"


    Seeing this scene, the dozen people immediately roared, one by one burst out the strongest attack, or attack and kill murongyu, or directly help each other.


    "Birds of a feather, give me all of them." Murong Yu gave a cold hum. All of a sudden, these people also have no ability to fly, all fell down.


    "Ah! You dare to kill me, do you know who we are? We are from the palace of heavenly punishment. Our master will never let you go! " These people roar and threaten Murong Yu.


    "Our master is the master. As soon as we die, he will know what''s going on here. Then he will kill you as soon as possible."


    "Our master is still a powerful executor? Do you know what the punisher is? No matter who you are, you are dead. " The crowd roared and threatened Murong Yu.


    However, Murong Yu has never been moved.


    But when someone said that their master was the executor, murongyu''s face changed.


    "It''s an explosion of character. Can you kill a few trash and lead to a Punisher? This trip to the East China Sea is not unjust. " Murong Yu burst out laughing in his heart. He reached out and grabbed the man who was talking.


    Pop


    A wave came up, and all the ten immortals were killed. At the moment of their death, Murong Yu clearly saw that a group of God awn erupted on them, and then flew away towards the fairyland."Ha ha, my master must have known that you killed them. See those gods? My master will know all this. If you are wise, please let me go. At that time, I will plead with you. Maybe you will become my slave instead of killing you. "


    The Immortal Emperor who was caught by murongyu laughed and was very arrogant. This made murongyu speechless for a while.


    "Who is your master?" Murong Yu is also a little curious about the xianzun in this population. More than a dozen disciples are immortal emperors? This man is really strong.


    "Who is my master? One of the ancestors of the heavenly punishment palace, the celestial immortal The Immortal Emperor laughs and looks at murongyu with disdainful eyes. It seems that this time it is not murongyu who catches him, but he catches murongyu.

 Chapter 793

    "Heaven immortal?" Murongyu''s body was slightly shocked.


    Tianxianzun is one of the ancestors of Tianjiao palace. His strength has already reached the later stage of xianzun and is very powerful. He is one of the most famous ancestors.


    Moreover, this celestial God is also the executor of the realm of celestial cultivation.


    At this moment, murongyu was excited and his body trembled slightly. Although his strength has reached the strength of two hundred and three hundred dragons, there is still a long way to go for xianzun.


    There is a big gap between them and Ji et al. This time, Murong Yu was not interested in other things. But Po Zun Dan must win!


    However, with his strength, it''s really difficult to snatch Po Zun Dan. He was worried about how to improve his strength before he reached the miracle, and at this time, the celestial God appeared.


    As long as murongyu kills kuntian immortal Zun and refines the original power of kuntian cultivation realm, murongyu''s strength will increase by tens of thousands of dragons at least.


    At this time, his strength is comparable to that of the general late xianzun. If he is adding tens of thousands of dragons, the general late xianzun must not be his opponent.


    "Ha ha, boy, are you shaking? Immediately put me down, kneel down and kowtow, offer your soul and become my slave. Maybe I will ask for mercy like master and let you go. " Xiandi laughs, mistaking murongyu''s trembling body for fear.


    "When will your master come here?" Murongyu didn''t seem to see the crazy emperor, but asked faintly.


    "The master is nearby. He will come soon." The Immortal Emperor said with a sneer.


    Boom!


    Just before the Immortal Emperor''s voice fell, a vast and incomparable breath came from the distant sky, shaking the void constantly.


    Murongyu looked up, only to see a streamer in the distant sky tearing the void at a terrible speed.


    "Who dares to kill my disciple?" People have not yet arrived, contains the voice of the sky shaking murderous has been far over. The horror and murderous spirit contained in the voice are constantly broken. Even the East China Sea, which is pounding on the shore below, is under pressure. You can imagine how terrible this person''s strength is.


    Shua, a middle-aged man with fierce Qi and blood appeared a hundred Li in front of murongyu. A pair of eyes twinkled with cold, like tearing the void in general, shooting at murongyu''s body.


    It is the sky that comes, the realm of the late xianzun.


    "Master, help me! All the brothers were killed by this boy. " Seeing the arrival of the sky, the Immortal Emperor, who was caught by Murong Yu, began to shout madly again.


    "Let go of my disciples and let go of your accomplishments. I will spare you from death." The sky looked at murongyu with murderous air, and his voice was cold. It seemed that the East China Sea was about to freeze.


    "You are the sky? The executioner of the heaven heaven cultivation realm? " Murong Yu looked at the sky, and there was no fear on his face, but he said lightly.


    "You know me?" Qiongtian''s face suddenly became gloomy. Knowing his name, Murong Yu dare to be so calm. If he is not an idiot, then he has something to rely on.


    "Is there a strong one in the dark to protect this boy?" Qiongtian frowned at murongyu. In his opinion, murongyu is only a late Immortal King, and no matter how powerful he is, his strength is limited. However, all of his disciples were strong in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, and all of them were killed by him?


    If he is not hiding his strength, then someone is helping him secretly. However, qiongtian would rather have someone help murongyu in the dark. Because he can''t see murongyu''s hidden accomplishments.


    "Well! No matter who it is, kill my disciple in the sky, even if God comes down, he will die! " The sky is full of murders. He exhausted countless resources and painstaking efforts to cultivate more than a dozen strong men in the realm of Immortal Emperor, but now almost all of them are killed in murongyu''s hands. How can his anger and murder be so easily extinguished?


    "It''s hard to know. Your disciples are singing about your identity as the executioner. " Murong Yu suddenly laughs and feels that the Immortal Emperor in his hand is a bit of an idiot. Even the head of the sky is abnormal.


    Is there a Punisher who sings about his identity as a Punisher? It should be noted that the executioner is a monk''s biggest card. At the critical moment, it can be directly sent back to Xiuzhen world.


    Once the identity of the executioner is found, the void will be blocked against the enemy, making it impossible for you to transmit!


    Qiongtian''s face was also gloomy. He also knew the nature of his disciples.


    "Well, it''s not impossible for you to return your disciples. Then you can exchange the original power of the cultivation world.""What? Do you want to cultivate the original power of the real world? Who are you? " Qiongtian''s brow was wrinkled. He had never heard of asking others to repair the original power of the real world. Because, without the recognition of the original power, even if it is given to you, you can''t refine it.


    "Don''t ask so many questions, you just need to answer them or not." Murong Yu said coldly.


    "Idiot!" With a sneer, the celestial God stepped forward and crushed the vast void under his feet. At the same time, he puts out his big hand, grabs it in the air, and grabs murongyu quickly.


    "Do it?" Murongyu frowned and sneered. Immediately, the big hand grabs hard!


    With a loud bang, the Immortal Emperor in his hand was immediately shocked into a blood mist. At the same time, murongyu also stepped out, and the sea water in the East China Sea below was agglomerated, and he shot out quickly.


    Thousand army elephant pulls out fist!


    Boom!


    The forces of the two sides collided with each other fiercely, and suddenly they burst out into the sky. The most terrible impact was centered on the place where they collided and burst out in all directions.


    Hiss


    The void was torn apart like strips of cloth. Even the East China Sea beneath them is directly evaporated to a large area, leading to the bottom of the invisible sea.


    Murongyu''s body is fierce for a while, and the whole person is suddenly blasted out. Looking back at the sky, it was just a few steps backward.


    Although each of his films broke the endless void, it was obvious that his strength was better than murongyu''s.


    "What a powerful force


    However, although the sky is stronger than murongyu. But he was shocked. Murongyu is just a late immortal. He didn''t kill him immediately, but just flew out?


    It should be noted that he is a late immortal. Even though he only used three parts of his strength, the ordinary mid-term immortal Zun could not stop him and was killed directly.


    Although murongyu''s strength is not as good as him, it is comparable to xianzun. This shocked the sky.


    Compared with the shock of the sky, murongyu seems a little windy and light. Because he knew for a long time that qiongtian was a late immortal. At this time, a round of bombardment came down, Murong Yu vaguely guessed the power of the sky.


    "It''s just an ordinary late immortal. The power of three million dragons is no more than three million and one hundred thousand at most. Although this guy is just an ordinary late immortal, it''s a little difficult for me to kill him. "


    "However, the sky will not stop killing!" Murong Yu looked at the sky from a distance, and the excitement in his heart was unspeakable. Kill the sky, his strength will be improved, Murong Yu will never let go of the sky.


    "I haven''t had a good fight in this period. Always rely on sun Haoshan and others, now just try their own strength Murong Yu thought in his heart. He suddenly roared and broke the sky with one foot. He killed the sky fiercely.


    "I can''t help myself." Although he was shocked by murongyu''s powerful strength, his killing chance was even more fierce. After all, if only later Xianjun had such strength, what if he could break through another realm? Where is his foothold in the celestial world?


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two fought in an instant. One by one, Qi and blood burst into the sky, power broke out, tearing the sky and the earth apart, and hitting the sky and the earth, the sun and the moon disappeared, and the sea water flowed backward


    After the first World War, Murong Yu didn''t get any advantage. He was shaken back every time he was attacked. However, qiongtian wanted to kill murongyu, but it was impossible. Even he could not kill murongyu.


    "Ha ha... Cool!" Murongyu laughs, and his fighting spirit soars to the sky, which enhances his strength and his ability to fight against the sky. Although he was shocked by the terrible power of the sky every time, the more so, the stronger his fighting spirit.


    The sky is more frightened by the Vietnam War!


    "The boy''s fighting power is extremely strong, and the power is endless. Now is the time for miracles to appear. If you are entangled by this guy for too long and miss miracles, it will not be worth the loss. He must be killed in the shortest possible time. " The sky thought in the heart, suddenly roared: "the first blow of the eight blows of the sky is raging sea!"


    With one blow, the sky smashes Murong Yu out. Then he steps forward and rushes up into a streamer. He roars and shows his peerless fighting. He reaches out with both hands and pats Murong Yu quickly.


    All of a sudden, the whole void seemed to become an endless ocean. Waves of waves covered the sky and the earth, carrying the smell of destroying the sky and the earth, strangled Murong Yu.


    "The best way to kill?" Murong Yu sneered, stabilized himself in the void, and then yelled: "step on mountains and rivers in anger!"With one foot out, the violent power rushed out from the bottom of his foot, and large areas of void were shattered and trampled. Even the sea, like a raging sea, seems to be quiet, even shaking wildly, to break.


    Seeing this, qiongtian was slightly surprised in his heart, but he didn''t panic. He roared: "the raging sea, the dry sea and the rotten rocks, kill everything!" The powerful and incomparable power surged out crazily and strangled Murong Yu like a storm. He wanted to tear Murong Yu apart and twist him into powder.

 Chapter 794

    Boom


    Suddenly, the power of Murong Yu''s foot was so easily shattered by the powerful power from the sky.


    At the same time, the power of the sky smashed the void, enveloped the world, and quickly strangled murongyu''s body from all directions.


    Even if Murong Yu''s body reaches the level of emperor soldier, if he is hanged by these terrorist forces, he will be hanged into a powder.


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkled, not frightened, but excited.


    "Space shock!"


    Murong Yu roared and shot out. All of a sudden, with his fist as the center, the power of concussion burst out, sweeping in all directions like a storm. Where it passed, the void was shattered, and the power of the sky was shattered.


    "The stone of the second strike of the eight strikes in the sky is a shock to the sky!" The sky roared angrily, and once again hit the final battle. The void of killing collapsed, the sun and the moon were out of light, and it was extremely violent.


    Chonglong deep lock.


    A thousand swirls and ten thousand claws.


    Long Lin breaks the sun


    Murong Yu roared repeatedly. He made a big move to fight against the sky.


    "Eight blows from the sky, the third blow from the sky."


    "The fourth blow to the sky"... The sky roared repeatedly. It had already made a real fire. It raised its strength to the limit, and Murong Yu, who killed it, retreated.


    Murongyu''s strength is very strong, which can be compared with the later xianzun. But later xianzun is later xianzun, and its strength is very strong.


    Even though murongyu is comparable to xianzun in the later period, he has been beaten all the time.


    Especially when kuntianshi exhibited the eight strikes of the sky, murongyu began his tragedy. One blow is more powerful than another. If the strength of the first strike of the eight strikes of the sky is one, then when he makes the fourth strike, his strength has exceeded four.


    Double power!


    Originally, Murong Yu was under pressure. In this way, he was no match for the sky.


    "Die At the time of the fourth blow, qiongtian took the opportunity to rush up and hit murongyu with a fist.


    Poof!


    Even though murongyu''s body has reached the level of imperial soldiers, half of his body is still smashed by the sky.


    "Die for me! Die for me


    One blow blasted half of Murong Yu''s body, and the sky roared, one by one, trying to kill Murong Yu.


    "What a powerful force! But there is no doubt that you will die! " Murongyu roars, and the phantom light wing appears on his back, and then blows¡° With the sound of "bang", Murong Yu turned into a streamer and quickly retreated.


    At the moment when he suddenly retreated, the power of the sky was pounding fiercely. In the void where he used to be, the power of terror broke out. Suddenly, the vast void, including hundreds of millions of miles nearby, was smashed by the blow of the sky and collapsed.


    After avoiding the attack of the sky, the power of life began to wash up madly. Then, we can see murongyu''s body recovering quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. Before long, his physical body returned to the peak state, just as powerful.


    "It seems that just relying on my own strength, I am not the opponent of qiongtian at all, let alone kill him." Murong Yu stepped on the void and broke the void within a hundred million Li with one foot.


    "You can only use all kinds of magic weapons." Murong Yu will never let go of the sky. Although he was beaten by the sky, it does not mean that he has no ability to kill the sky. Because, he also has many powerful magic weapons, including the heaven and earth bow and the earthshaking arrow.


    However, Qiankun bow and Zhentian arrow are really powerful, and Murong Yu does not intend to use them. After all, if the original power of qiongtian was also killed, Murong Yu would lose a lot. In this case, Murong Yu basically can''t control the sky sky cultivation realm.


    Shua!


    Murongyu''s big hand in the void, suddenly, juexian sword appeared in his hand.


    In addition to Hetu Luoshu, heaven and earth Yinyang Ding and other magic weapons, Murong Yu''s highest ranking sword is juexian sword. Even if it is a hundred birds Chaohuang gun, it is only at the junbing level, and its power is not strong enough.


    Murongyu has always been a juexian sword. The most important thing is that juexian sword has an instinctive suppression on immortals!


    Hum!


    As soon as juexian sword appeared in murongyu''s hand, an invisible pressure came out and shocked in all directions. The first time, the sky heart will be awe inspiring, heart suddenly appeared a seems to face the upper general feeling.It seems that a strong breath suppresses him, and even makes his heart show an incomparable and rebellious mind.


    Extremely dangerous smell!


    "What a magic sword Qiongtian knew immediately that the breath of suppressing himself came from the juexian sword in murongyu''s hand. Suddenly, he looked at juexian sword with a strong greedy look in his eyes.


    "Boy, this sword is not suitable for you at all. You''d better give it to me. I can spare your life. " Qiongtian grins grimly, reaches out his big hand and grabs juexian sword.


    Murongyu sneered: "it''s not impossible to give it to you. If you have the ability, come and take it. The Jian River is snowing


    Murongyu roared, and the juexian sword in his hand vibrated quickly, and the sword chopped out.


    Suddenly a snow sword river appeared in the sky, just like the Milky way across the sky. Hundreds of millions of magic swords burst out a terrible sword meaning, roaring, tearing up the void, and pounding against the sky.


    Qiongtian''s face was slightly on one side, and then sneered: "vulnerable." At the same time, he grabbed juexian sword''s big hand and hit it in the air, pounding Jianhe.


    Jianhe crazy riot, hundreds of millions of sword out of the sky, crushed everything.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking sound burst out, and the body of the sky was shocked. One of his claws was directly crushed by the hundreds of millions of sword of Jianhe.


    The sky was shocked, and the whole person suddenly retreated, smashing hundreds of millions of time and space.


    "Good sword, powerful sword. The name of this sword will be changed from now on. " The sky is shocked but more excited, the greedy color in the eyes is more and more intense.


    "In that case, I''ll kill you first." With a roar, the sky strides hundreds of millions of miles, smashes hundreds of millions of time and space, appears in front of murongyu, and grabs murongyu''s head with one paw.


    "The fifth of the eight blows to the sky, the crack of the sky!"


    With one paw, the power of terror broke out. Suddenly, Murong Yu seemed to see that under the attack of the sky, the whole sky was beaten, full of power and terror.


    An extremely strong breath concussion comes over, murongyu''s face slightly changes. Immediately, he stepped on his feet, crushed a void, and quickly stepped back.


    In this process, he once again cut out "Jianhe Xueyong" and "Liyue Longmen" the only two moves in Tianming kendo.


    Boom!


    The attack power of the sky is very terrible. Even if Murong Yu tries his best to bombard, he is still smashed under the attack of his sky crack.


    The sky is like a shadow attached to the shape, attached to the bone of the gangrene of the general continuous pursuit up, a two handed claw is shrouded in Murong Yu, want to Murong feather life claw death.


    Murongyu was frightened, but he was not afraid at all.


    Shua!


    Murong Yu once again split out a sword, and then a turn, mirage wings quickly fan up, unexpectedly is toward the distance then fly away.


    Escaped?


    "Where to escape?" Where can the sky let murongyu go? The juexian sword in murongyu''s hand is his ambition.


    Boom!


    However, Murong Yu just flew hundreds of millions of miles away, but at the speed of extreme speed, he suddenly stopped. However, qiongtian, who was pursuing with all his strength, did not respond as well and ran into murongyu directly.


    At this time, murongyu''s face is showing a strange smile¡° You''ve been fooled. "


    "Heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod, Yin Yang fire, burn everything!"


    Space confinement.


    Space barrier.


    Space shield.


    Space turbulence.


    Space tearing


    When Mu Rongyu sacrificed the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod, he played the first power to control the rules of space since fighting against the sky for half a day.


    Not only that, Murong Yu also roared, hit the impact of the mind''s killer moves: God down to earth!


    Almost at the same time, an extremely strong sense of danger rose in the heart of the sky. He wanted to turn and run. But it is suddenly found that he was imprisoned. Although the power of confinement is not very strong, in his heyday, he can quickly shatter the power of space constraints.


    But that will take time!


    See him roar a, erupt the power of terror, want to break free from the confinement of space power. But at this time, he suddenly saw a golden God appeared above murongyu''s head, and at the same time, an invisible wave appeared from the God."No!"


    The sky roared in his heart, and then he was shocked to find that his mind had stopped at this moment. Everything, at this moment, all stopped.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron has been burning down with the fire of yin and Yang. The sky roars and struggles in its heart.


    "Break it! Break it for me


    Finally, in the roar of the sky, his mind returned to normal again. Under the threat of life, he broke out a powerful force, broke free from the shackles of space power, and then flew away towards the distance.


    The whole process lasted for only a few moments.


    Boom!


    Just when the sky wants to escape to the distance, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod has been killed down rapidly and incomparably.


    Ah


    There was a terrible scream from the sky. When you see the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron, you directly kill it on the sky, burning all the Yin and Yang fire out of the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron, burning everything

 Chapter 795

    The speed of the sky is very fast, but murongyu''s speed is not slow. The most important thing is that qiongtian is bound by murongyu. Although he has broken away the shackles of space, he has no time to escape.


    The Yin Yang cauldron of heaven and earth was suppressed, and the half day body of the sky was burned out immediately, and there was no powder left. Even the Yin Yang fire, which can burn everything, is burning towards the other half of the sky. To burn the whole sky.


    "Don''t you know that the power of origin can withstand the burning of Yin Yang fire? If not? So I''m not working for nothing? " Thinking of this, finally for the sake of safety, Murong Yu''s heart moves, and the Yin Yang fire attached to the sky disappears.


    At the same time, Murong Yu has already stepped forward, rushed to the sky behind him, and smashed down.


    Half of the body was burned. Although the strength of the sky was reduced to half, it was so terrible, but it was weakened after all. And murongyu''s strength is already strong, so since then, the strength of the sky is not as good as murongyu''s.


    Ah


    The sky again issued a shrill scream, his lower body was also Murong feather a punch into the blood fog.


    "You want to kill me? No way The sky roared angrily, and the power in his body became violent, and he wanted to kill Murong Yu. Even the lower part of the body smashed by murongyu began to grow up crazily.


    However, what shocked the sky was that half of his body burned by the fire of yin and Yang could not grow out.


    Yin Yang fire is really terrible.


    At the beginning, Mu Liyue''s finger was burned, and it could not be recovered. Of course, murongyu''s strength was not strong enough at that time, and Yin Yang fire was weak. Now, the fire of yin and yang can be burned in an instant.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the sky to recover its burned body. At least not for a short time.


    "Still want to fight?" Seeing the sky, Murong Yu said, "boom! "Bang" two fists bombarded the sky again. Although he didn''t kill the sky directly, he also spat blood at his mouth, which was not so miserable.


    Although the sky roared repeatedly, his killing intention became more and more violent. His hatred for murongyu was like a raging wave.


    Murong Yu sneers. Just as he wants to punch the sky, he suddenly stops.


    "Just now, it was really inflamed by the sky. The sky is also a late immortal, and it''s very powerful. Isn''t it a waste to kill him? It''s better to control him directly. " Murong Yu''s heart read a move, immediately, he slapped the power of the sky to seal up, and then directly extract his soul.


    Gongtian, who was sealed with power, could not resist Murong Yu at all. He just uttered a scream, and his soul was extracted by Murong Yu, then refined and became Murong Yu''s slave.


    After controlling the sky, Murong Yu put his hand into the sky''s elixir field and directly grasped the origin of the sky''s cultivation. Then he took the sky with him and entered the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "You''re here to heal first." After murongyu repaired the injury on qiongtian and made his broken body recover, he came from Hetu Luoshu again.


    "After refining the power of the origin of the heaven, one''s strength will soar by tens of thousands of dragons. But now the miracle appears, it''s not good to miss this opportunity. "


    Murong Yu suspended in the void, frowning slightly: "no matter, first find a place, place the transmission array, and then refine the original power of the heaven firming world, and completely control the heaven firming world." Murong Yu thought in his heart that the shaking of his body had turned into a streamer, flying towards the front.


    Now murongyu has gone deep into the East China Sea. If he had sent it to the heaven firmament, he would not have been able to send it to the present position.


    After all, if Hetu Luoshu wants to transmit, it must transmit point, that is, transmission array. That is, the transmission array sealed on the jade slips. Only by sensing these transmission arrays can transmission be carried out.


    Although murongyu is powerful, the jade slips made by him are very powerful. However, under his feet is the East China Sea. If a wave is photographed, even the Immortal Emperor will be killed.


    Even if murongyu''s jade slips can keep from being broken by waves, who knows where the jade slips will drift with the current?


    Therefore, murongyu now has to find an island to place the transmission jade slips.


    Boom!


    Murongyu was flying, and suddenly burst out in the rough waves below. Then a strong and incomparable breath came out and came to murongyu.


    In the sea water below, a huge dark shadow suddenly rose to the sky, and it was towards murongyu, so it killed him."Sea snake?"


    Murongyu looked down, and saw that the monster on the bottom was a sea snake as big as a mountain. The sea snake is very powerful. Its breath is as fierce as immortal.


    This is a sea snake in the immortal realm.


    "Sure enough, there are crises everywhere outside the fairyland. Any monster that comes out is in the realm of immortals. " Murong Yu sighed in his heart, but he was not afraid.


    "However, the sea below is so terrible that it''s amazing that these sea animals can grow in the sea. I''d like to see how tough you are


    While murongyu ponders, the sea snake has rushed not far in front of murongyu. The huge snake letter crossed several miles and rolled over to murongyu.


    An extremely fishy smell came to my nose, which made me feel nauseous.


    "Ordinary late Immortal Emperor, I''m afraid he will be directly fainted by the smell." Murong Yu frowned slightly and pointed out at the same time.


    Hiss


    A divine awn shot out from murongyu''s fingertip and bombarded the sea snake''s snake letter. If the power of terror breaks out suddenly, the snake letter will be shocked into powder.


    Hiss... The snake letter was shattered into powder, and the sea snake in the immortal Kingdom gave out an angry scream. It was rash, creepy and goose bumps.


    But Murong Yu''s face didn''t change, and he pointed out again.


    The fingers rose against the wind, grew up quickly, crossed hundreds of millions of time and space, and directly touched the hard scales of sea snakes.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, the sea snake was directly shot out. Finally, with a bang, it fell on the distant sea and the sea rose to the sky.


    However, after tossing over the sea for a few times, the sea snake quickly pounced on murongyu. Along the way, it was gloomy, murderous, and resentful. A pair of eyes stared at murongyu bitterly. Even though murongyu is powerful, he feels a little creepy.


    The feeling of being watched by a poisonous snake


    "What a powerful body. It''s comparable to the imperial soldiers." Murong Yu sighed in his heart.


    "Die." Looking at the sea snake, Murong Yu snorts and claps it. He just looked at the physical strength of the sea snake. Now he knew the answer, but the sea snake came up to die


    Bang!


    With big hands, even without touching the sea snake, the powerful force has broken the sea snake into a blood mist.


    "This is still the east coast. Do you know if there are more powerful sea animals in the depth of the East China Sea? Quasi God? Even a god like sea animal Murong Yu suddenly thought that he felt uneasy about a miracle trip.


    "Is it going to be dangerous this time? Is there going to be a stronger presence? " Murongyu immediately grasped the uneasiness in his heart, but his heart was awe inspiring.


    "No matter. This time, we will try our best to capture the treasure. Safety is the first priority. It''s better to improve your strength as much as possible before reaching the miracle, and it''s better to break through to the immortal realm. Or the power of the Dragon exceeds three million! " Murong Yu thought in his heart and flew forward quickly.


    Soon after, murongyu appeared on a small island. Although the island is small, it''s enough to put a transmission jade slip. After placing the transmission jade slips, murongyu''s body swayed and disappeared in place.


    However, just at the moment of his disappearance, on the sea near the small island, a huge, dark blue, triangular snake head with long horns was lifted up. His eyes were gloomy. His venomous eyes shot out from the triangular eyes of the snake head. The sky was filled with hatred. The island that was bombarded was shaking.


    Entering the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu immediately refined the original power on the sky... Now the original power will not refuse Murong Yu''s refining, because they all know that this is the trend of the times, and they also want to know what will happen if Murong Yu collects the original power of the 36 realms of Yanhuang fairy kingdom?


    "Increased the power of a hundred thousand dragons?" After Murong Yu refined the original power of the heaven cultivation world, his power soared by 100000, reaching 2.4 million dragon power.


    Murong Yu does not think that his strength has been increased too little or too much. He is just strange. It seems that since his strength has been promoted to tens of thousands of dragons, every time he refines the original power of the punisher, he can increase the power of 100000 dragons. It seems that he has not changed.


    "What''s the reason?" Murong Yu was surprised because his strength was not due to his original strength, but to the understanding and breakthrough of "chaotic celestial records"."No matter. If you don''t understand, you don''t want to. You will understand one day. Now let''s completely control the firmament of heaven. " Murong Yu moved in his heart, and then directly sent it to the original space of the heaven firmament.


    "After you completely control the sky sky cultivation realm, you''d better have the power to soar to three million earth dragons! But it''s just wishful thinking. " Murong Yu laughs, sits down, and begins to refine the heaven of heaven

 Chapter 796

    "The power of 2.7 million dragons? Although it hasn''t reached the power of three million dragons, it''s really close. " In the original space of the heaven cultivation world, Murong Yu, who was sitting in front of the sky, stood up. His whole body was full of Qi and blood, and his breath was huge. It was obvious that his strength had increased again.


    Murong Yu gently clenched his hands and fists, feeling the powerful power. Murong Yu''s face was full of confident smile: "if you are fighting against the sky at this time, you don''t need to work so hard before, you can easily kill him!"


    "It''s just..." murongyu''s face was full of regret again, "... Unfortunately, the realm still had no breakthrough, and it was still the realm of Xianjun in his later period. I don''t think we''ve reached the limit yet. "


    "I have a feeling that if my power of the Dragon breaks through to three million, the realm should be able to break through to the realm of the Immortal Emperor. It would be great to meet other penalty takers. "


    Thinking about it, Murong Yu suddenly shook his head and felt that his idea was too idealistic. The fairyland is so big and the executioner is so hidden. How difficult is it to find one?


    Of course, if the executioner appears near murongyu, murongyu can still feel it. Just, as mentioned above, the fairyland is so big, what''s the probability that a Punisher happens to appear near murongyu?


    "Go back to the fairyland first and rob the treasures of miracles!" After the strength is strong, Murong Yu has more confidence in himself.


    In a flash, Murong Yu disappeared in the original space of the heaven firmament. Through the transmission function of Hetu Luoshu, he immediately appeared on a small island in the East China Sea.


    Boom!


    Murongyu stepped out of the world of Hetu Luoshu. However, at this time... Before Murong Yu was down-to-earth, a terrible pressure fell from the sky, locked Murong Yu, and killed him fiercely.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Just back to the fairyland, he was attacked before he even appeared. Murong Yu''s anger came up. In an instant, he raised his strength to the limit, and the power of 2.7 million dragons was all concentrated on his fist, which was fiercely smashed up.


    Boom!


    The forces of the two sides collided fiercely over murongyu''s head, and a huge earth shaking noise broke out at the price. The void with a radius of 10 billion Li, and even the earth below, the whole island was instantly twisted into powder.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed, and his power would be smashed in an instant. However, the power of the bombardment just stopped for a moment and was dispersed by three points. The rest were bombarded down and killed to murongyu.


    After the "click" sound, Murong Yu''s fist and his whole arm were shocked by the terrible force. But the powerful force is still fast and violent.


    Poof!


    If Murong Yu is hit hard, his whole life is as if he has been hit by thousands of ancient mountains for hundreds of millions of times.


    As soon as his throat is sweet, Murong Yu can''t help but gush blood.


    At the same time, his whole person was severely hit to fly out, just like a broken kite.


    "What''s the situation?" Murongyu''s face was shocked. His strength is extremely powerful, general later xianzun can also kill. Even if sun Haoshan is such a strong hand, I''m afraid he won''t be hit hard in an instant.


    So, this time the person who shot is a stronger person than sun Haoshan?


    It''s just, why is this man around here? When murongyu makes a move, he will be killed? It seems that he has a grudge against murongyu.


    What puzzles murongyu most is that no one knows that he will appear here. As long as he''s on the island, he''s the only one?


    Now, he was ambushed.


    Shua!


    When murongyu is blasted out, a huge phantom comes from the distant sky with a strong sense of danger. It pulls to murongyu and wants to kill him directly.


    Murongyu''s face changed dramatically, but he roared in his heart: "it''s endless, concussion, I''m good to bully, isn''t it?"


    Murong Yu is furious. The power of the 2.7 million dragon is concentrated on the other fist. Then he roars out and smashes at the phantom.


    "Kill in all ten ways!"


    Murongyu actually broke out the most powerful way to kill. With one blow, the force of 2.7 million earth dragons burst out. In an instant, the void was shattered by the terrible force.


    All over the sky, there are huge fists, which contain the terror of destroying the sky and the earth. They smash the void, kill everything, and kill the phantom from the bombardment.The reason why one shot is the best way to kill is that Murong Yu felt the extremely strong danger and even the breath of death from the phantom.


    Murongyu deeply knows that he is not the opponent of the man who raided him.


    The speed of mirage is extremely fast, countless time and space are directly exploded by mirage, and quickly rush to murongyu not far in front. It was not until this time that murongyu could see clearly what the phantom was.


    It''s a huge tail.


    To be exact, it should be a huge tail as big as a holy mountain, which is always hundreds of millions of miles long and covered with blue scales.


    The tail is very long, and it seems to be whipped from hundreds of millions of miles away. Where we pass, time and space are constantly shattered and annihilated. It''s amazing. It''s shocking the world.


    "What a big, long tail, terrible power... What a big green snake." Murong Yu looked at the huge tail and finally saw who was attacking him.


    To be exact, it is not a man who attacks himself, but a green snake. This green snake is very huge, sitting on the sea, just like the ancient mountain in the sky. It is very fierce and ferocious. Murong Yu was shocked by the poisonous smell.


    Moreover, Murong Yu also found that this giant snake is different. On a cyan triangle head, there are two fist like horns.


    That''s right. The two horns on the snake''s head are as big as the fist. It''s very strange. If it wasn''t for murongyu''s amazing eyesight, he couldn''t see the two slightly raised corners.


    "What an amazing look When murongyu touched the eyes of the giant snake, his heart was cold.


    What is a snake like look? What is being targeted by a poisonous snake? This is what murongyu feels now. The cold sweat on murongyu''s back came down when he was stared at by the venomous eyes of the giant snake.


    "Why did the goods attack me for no reason? Is that island its home Murong Yu was puzzled and frowned.


    "No, if so, why is this giant snake staring at me with such venomous eyes? It''s like there''s a grudge against my father. Eh, I killed a sea snake before. Is this giant snake revenge? "


    "Yes, it must be. It''s just that the strength of this giant snake is a little too terrible, isn''t it? "


    Murong Yu thought in his heart, and it was just a moment. It''s a long story, but it''s only a moment in the past.


    Boom! The huge tail seemed to break even the sky. It finally bombarded him and collided with the power of murongyu.


    After the big bang, Murong Yu tried his best to blow out the best shot, but it was as vulnerable as tofu, and it was smashed in the moment of contact.


    But the huge snake tail just stopped for a moment, and then continued to kill murongyu.


    "No, it''s not an opponent at all. It''s vulnerable." Murong Yu is helpless and roars. The phantom light wing appears behind him, and then blows


    "Shua" sound, he suddenly disappeared in the same place, toward the distance will fly away.


    However, the huge snake''s tail was tearing the void, like shadow attached shape, attached to the bone of gangrene to catch up. Moreover, the distance between murongyu and murongyu is getting smaller and smaller, and is fast approaching.


    Even murongyu has already felt the horror of killing on the snake''s tail. He knew that if he was beaten by the snake''s tail, even if he was strong, he would be beaten into powder.


    "This giant snake is absolutely a quasi God level existence. At least five million earth dragons Murongyu was shocked. He only felt the terrible pressure from Ji.


    God!


    There is at least a difference of more than two million between the two. Even though Murong Yu''s strength is amazing, he is not a quasi God opponent at all.


    "Space confinement, space shield, space barrier..." for a moment, Murong Yu brought the "Zai Zi Jue" and space rules into full play, and tried to block the giant snake''s pursuit.


    However, to murongyu''s disappointment, what he played didn''t help at all. The huge snake tail bombarded us, and all the power was smashed.


    In fact, murongyu does not want to be able to block the giant snake''s pursuit. He just needs to block it a little. It''s convenient.


    Now he can''t even get into the Hetu Luoshu.


    "I can only tear the void! However, giant snake is powerful, even if he tears the void and runs away, I''m afraid he will follow. The biggest fear is that the other party will directly shatter the void channel and force itself into the turbulence of space. In that way, there is no doubt that he will die. " Murongyu thought in his heart as he ran away quickly.However, he tried his best to find a feasible way.


    "Just use heaven and earth bow and earthshaking arrow." Murong Yu clenched his teeth. He didn''t want to use heaven and earth bow and earthshaking arrow, because he was not sure to shoot the giant snake.


    "But the serpent is about to catch up." Murongyu''s face was gloomy.


    In a moment, murongyu and his wife ran away, and they had already gone into the East China Sea for hundreds of millions of miles. At this time, the giant snake finally caught up with them.


    Boom!


    The huge snake''s tail burst out to kill the sky. A violent shock shattered a large void, and it was about to beat Murong Yu on the back

 Chapter 797

    Murong Yu was shocked. He instantly increased his ultimate strength, and turned around to kill him with two fists. His physical body is very powerful, but the power of the quasi God level giant snake is even more terrifying.


    If he took a stroke from the snake''s tail, murongyu''s body would be beaten into a blood mist.


    Boom!


    Murongyu''s hands were full of magic, and he was bombarded by the huge snake''s tail, which contained the power to destroy the sky and the earth, and made an earth shaking noise.


    Click


    Murongyu''s strength is still vulnerable, his hands are smashed again... One of his hands was smashed before, but it has been recovered long ago.


    Although his hands were smashed, he stopped the snake''s attack a little. Snaketail stopped a little at the moment of impact.


    In such an instant, Murong Yu stepped in the air, smashed hundreds of millions of time and space, and retreated billions of miles.


    Boom!


    At the next moment of murongyu''s retreat, the giant snake''s tail finally came out. However, murongyu has already gone away. The serpent''s tail can only be drawn from the nearby void.


    Wow


    Billions of miles around the world were instantly broken, large areas of space collapsed, the island sank, the sea dried up and the rocks rotted


    The terrible force came, and murongyu stepped out quickly. However, he was still shocked by the aftershock of power. "Poof", murongyu spat out a mouthful of blood again, and the whole person was shocked out.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Although the internal organs seem to be broken, but this injury to him is just a small injury. He was only angry because he was beaten by the God.


    This feeling hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    "Son of a bitch, if you go after me again, believe me to kill you?" Murongyu is really on fire.


    "I will die today!" Yin measurement, extremely cold voice came, accompanied by the giant snake''s huge tail pumping, jumping into the void, the momentum is amazing.


    Murong Yu was surprised. This was the first time he heard the giant snake''s words. It was too gloomy and cold. Even let murongyu have a kind of creepy feeling.


    However, what surprised him was that the giant snake had reached the realm of quasi God. Could it not be transformed into human form?


    "I wish I could talk." Murong Yu sneered in his heart. Then he said in a loud voice: "bug, if you chase me again, I will kill you. Get out of here now!"


    While speaking, Murong Yu''s big hand, which grows up again, grabs falsely in the air. The next moment, the heaven and earth bow and the earthshaking arrow have already appeared in his hands.


    Hum!


    When the heaven and earth bow and the sky shaking arrow appeared in murongyu''s hand, they trembled involuntarily, emitting circle after circle of golden light, as if excited?


    A strong breath of oppression, at this moment in the heart of a giant snake coagulation. Because he felt a threat from the heaven and earth bow and the earthshaking arrow, the threat of death!


    "Is this an artifact?"


    Giant snake heart showed a touch of fear, but it was more greedy: "if I can get this magic bow and arrow, the size of fairyland, who can be my opponent? I''m sure I can go all over the world! "


    "The bow and arrow are mine."


    Although the giant snake was afraid, greed had the absolute upper hand and suppressed the fear in his heart.


    Boom!


    Tail fierce a draw, fierce blast kill to murongyu, want to kill murongyu. As long as you kill Murong Yu, then Qian Kun bow and Zhentian arrow will be his.


    Seeing the twinkling light of the giant snake''s triangular eyes, how could Murong Yu not know what was in the giant snake''s mind?


    "Son of a bitch, I''m so eager to kill you. Today I''ll kill the snake!" Murong Yu was so angry that he took the bow and pulled the arrow like a full moon


    Zheng


    After a clear sound, the sky shaking arrow turned into a golden light, locked the giant snake in the distance, fell into the void and tore it away.


    At this moment, a strong sense of danger rose in the giant snake''s heart.


    Whoa!


    Almost at the moment of Murong feather''s arrow, the void in front of the giant snake''s head tore open. A golden light darted out of the void and shot at the snake''s head like lightning.


    "What a terrible smell


    The serpent was frightened, but the horror was full of horror.The more powerful the arrow is, the more happy he is. Because they will soon belong to it.


    However, although the giant snake was happy, he had to block the sky shaking arrow in front of him. If not, he would be shot.


    Murong Yu in the distance sneered: "I want to see if you are really invincible in the realm of quasi God!"


    Zhentian arrow, automatically lock the target, as long as the target is not dead, it will attack all the time! In the past, Murong Yu used to use the sky shaking arrows, almost all of which were second kill


    "The power of the arrow is amazing, but it''s mine now." The voice of the giant snake Yin measurement came out. Then, all the time, his big hand fiercely poked up from under the water and grasped the sky shaking arrow.


    "Hands? Do snakes have hands Seeing this scene, Murong Yu could not help frowning. However, he sneered and bent his bow again


    Under the surface of the water, the big hand appeared cyan, covered with cyan scales, and sent out a strong and incomparable breath. Wherever it passed, the void was shattered.


    Cyan big hand''s speed is extremely fast, one then blocks in front of the Zhentian arrow, then fiercely grasps, has grasped the Zhentian arrow.


    By the giant snake''s big hand, the Zhentian arrow stopped.


    Seeing this, the giant snake was surprised. It''s clear that the arrow comes with the breath of palpitation, but how can it be so vulnerable now?


    However, no matter what, Zhentian arrow was caught by him.


    "Ha ha, Shenjian, it will be mine from now on." The giant snake laughs, and the laughter is very negative.


    "I don''t know what to do." Murongyu in the distance gave a sneer.


    In the laughter, the giant snake wanted to take away the earthshaking arrow. But at this time, an extremely dangerous breath suddenly rose in his heart


    "No!" The giant snake roared in his heart, and his big hand made great efforts... However, it was too late.


    The sky shaking arrow he held suddenly burst out with golden light, just like the sun in the sky, dazzling. At the same time, a vast breath of terror, like a great ancient god, burst out from the sky shaking arrow


    Boom!


    Ah!


    The giant snake''s big hand was directly broken by the power of the earthshaking arrow. The pain made the snake scream.


    After breaking the snake''s hand, the arrow locked the snake''s head again and shot away.


    "Get out of here!"


    The giant snake roared, and the other big hand came out from the abdomen to kill the arrow.


    At the same time, he was chasing murongyu''s snake tail, which was also fiercely taken back, and directly fired at Zhentian arrow.


    "Look, I won''t kill you today. You just chased me. Aren''t you very happy?" Murong Yu sneered, and the sky shaking arrow in his hand was shot out by him.


    This time, it''s not the snake''s head, it''s the snake''s tail.


    This is not the end.


    After an arrow is shot, Murong Yu hums and grabs it with his big hand in the air. The third and the last sky shaking arrow appears in his hand. Then he pulls the bow like a full moon, locks the seven inches of the giant snake and shoots away fiercely.


    Even if the giant snake is a quasi God level super strong man, his weakness must be seven inches


    The two earthshaking arrows almost shot at the giant snake regardless of the front and back. Each arrow carried the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth. It was true that the heaven and the earth trembled.


    Feeling the terrible smell of the sky shaking arrow, the giant snake''s heart was trembling, and there was a color of fear.


    But, after all, he is a super strong man in the realm of quasi God. The response and strength are very strong.


    The sea is boundless!


    The giant snake roared, and more than five million earth dragons burst out, stirring the heaven and earth, and the vitality of the heaven and earth was broken by him. Suddenly, Murong Yu saw the endless East China Sea rolling up. Waves of water surged into the sky, condensing and killing arrows to the sky.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Waves are not just waves, but also contain the power of the giant snake''s five million earth dragons. Every wave has washed away some of the power of Zhentian arrow.


    At the same time, the giant snake shrank rapidly and stepped back quickly.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly. He saw that the power of Zhentian arrow was gradually reduced under the impact of these waves.


    "The quasi God is always the quasi God. Before the terror of the sky shaking arrow hit him, he had lost his power. Now it seems that we can''t kill the quasi God. " Murong Yu shakes his head, then turns around, tears the void with one hand, then steps into the void and disappears on the East China Sea.The giant snake is rapidly retrogressing, and the terror force of quasi God state is constantly breaking out, constantly scouring the sky shaking arrow. Looking at the Zhentian arrow, whose power gradually decreased, the giant snake was very happy and didn''t notice that the target he was chasing had disappeared.


    "Ha ha... These arrows are all mine." The giant snake laughed, reached out his big hand and grabbed the arrow in front of him. At this time, the earthshaking arrow has no such terrible power at the beginning. With the strength of giant snake, it can be suppressed completely.


    "Why? What''s the situation? " When the giant snake put out his big hand, he suddenly found that the sky shaking arrow in front of him suddenly disappeared into the void and disappeared in front of him. At the same time, so are the other two skyrockers.


    "Disappeared?" The giant snake''s triangle eyes wrinkled slightly and glanced at murongyu''s side. This one sees, he exposed immediately: "escaped? I ran away! That''s ridiculous


    The giant snake roared wildly and was furious. The surrounding void was shattered, and the sea water flowed back.


    "Miracles must be aimed at miracles. I will kill you this time!" The giant snake roared wildly. It didn''t take long for the giant snake to disappear in the same place. However, a young man in his twenties soared into the air and dashed away towards the place where the miracle was.

 Chapter 798

    In the depth of the East China Sea, the sea is full of waves, and even the void is broken by the terrible power of the waves.


    On the ocean, however, there are dense thunder clouds. Dense thunder and lightning, like raindrops, bombard the whole sky continuously and endlessly.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, in the thunder and lightning group, the void suddenly split a crack, and then a figure stepped out of the void.


    This man is Murong Yu who escaped from the realm of quasi God.


    Previously, he directly tore the void and escaped the pursuit of the quasi God giant snake. After that, he did not stop, but continued to tear the void.


    It''s faster than his direct flight. Most importantly, there are too many powerful sea animals in the East China Sea.


    After meeting the giant snake, murongyu didn''t want to provoke these powerful sea animals. After all, his purpose is just miracles, not sea animals.


    However, flying over the East China Sea is bound to encounter some sea animals. After all, people don''t hurt sea animals, but sea animals hurt people. If there is a battle between the two sides, they will kill an ordinary immortal just like Murong Yu did before, but they will lead to a quasi God level super power.


    Murongyu directly tears the void and escapes for a hundred million Li, thus avoiding contact with many sea animals.


    However, after tearing the space more than ten times without any accident, this time, Murong Yu finally encountered an accident.


    Step out, all over the sky god thunder will bombard down, want to murongyu to smash.


    Suddenly encounter so many, dense God thunder bombardment, Murong feather immediately was scared, thought that encountered someone else''s ambush. As a result, he raised his strength to the limit at the first time, and his mind escaped, trying to find out the situation around him.


    It''s just


    Boom


    As soon as murongyu''s idea was released, endless thunder bombarded him and hit him hard. Hiss... For a moment, Murong Yu''s idea was so easily shattered.


    Murongyu''s body shocked, and his face was surprised. "These thunder gods can even shatter their thoughts?"


    Surprised, murongyu''s face changed again: "is this the legendary thunderstorm area?"


    Thunderstorm area, in the depths of the East China Sea, boundless, shrouded the whole East China Sea, do not know how many billion Li. If you want to go deep into the East China Sea, you have to go through this thunderstorm area.


    It''s just that the thunderstorm area is so big that it''s almost boundless. Not everyone has the ability to walk through this area.


    Moreover, the lightning in Thunderstorm area is not as simple as ordinary lightning.


    "The power of these thunders is extremely powerful. Even ordinary immortal gods will be killed if they are not careful." Murongyu confirmed that this was just a thunderstorm area in the East China Sea, and then relaxed, allowing endless thunder to bombard him.


    The God thunder, which makes ordinary immortals terrified, bombards Murong Yu, but it can''t hurt him. Even Murong Yu''s face shows an expression of enjoyment and comfort.


    Without breaking through a big realm, murongyu will be killed by the sky. The stronger the strength, the more terrifying the robbery. Although the thunderstorm area in the East China Sea is terrible, but


    "Compared with the thunder robbers when the Immortal King was promoted to the Immortal King, the thunder in the thunderstorm area is weak. Even the body can''t be hardened. " Murong Yu shook his head.


    Murongyu''s body has reached the level of emperor soldiers. Although these thunder are powerful, they can''t refine murongyu''s body. So murongyu felt pity.


    "It''s said that in addition to the endless supply of God thunder, there is also a powerful thunder beast in the thunderstorm area... But, besides ourselves, where are other lives nearby?"


    Murongyu stepped out and flew away towards the depth of the thunderstorm area. The miracle is not in the thunderstorm area, but in the deeper part of the thunderstorm area. To reach the miracle, you must go through the thunderstorm area.


    Roar!


    Not long after murongyu was shuttling through the thunderstorm area like a leisurely walk, a big bang came. Then Murong Yu sees a unicorn with a single horn on his head, deep into the unicorn, and full of scales. The monster full of thunder and lightning rushes out from the depth of the thunder cloud and bites Murong Yu hard.


    "It''s said that these thunder beasts like to eat human flesh most, but now it seems true." Seeing the thunder beast that came to kill him, murongyu flashed a sneer on his face.Don''t hide, just stand in the same place, looking at the fast killing thunder beast.


    "What a speed


    The thunder beast was just a hundred million li away, but in less than an instant, it crossed hundreds of millions of time and space, appeared in front of murongyu, opened the big mouth of the blood plate, and bit murongyu hard.


    "Can these thunder beasts control thunder and lightning?" Murongyu looks surprised.


    Just now, when he saw the thunder beast coming, where he had passed, the thunder and lightning poured into it one after another. Even, some of the thunder and lightning were more like the wind pushing the sails, pushing the speed of the thunder beast.


    It can be said that the reason why the speed of thunder beast is so fast is due to the lightning.


    "Thunder beast, control the thunder rules?" Murongyu looked at the mouth of the devouring thunder beast, did not respond, but just frowned and pondered.


    Between heaven and earth, there are multiple rules, time rules, space rules, lightning rules are one of them. If you control any rule, you will make yourself stronger.


    For example, Murong Yu only controls the rules of space, but even the strong of quasi God can resist it a little.


    It''s just the skin of the rules of space. If he is in full control of the rules of space, he can be invincible in the world.


    "If the thunder beast really controls the rules of thunder and lightning..." Murong Yu suddenly lights up in his heart, and then he fiercely sticks out his big hand and presses the thunder beast that rushes in front of him and almost devours himself.


    All of a sudden, this thunder beast who has reached the immortal realm only feels that he has been stopped in an instant. The powerful force has suppressed him, but he can''t move.


    "You can also trigger the power of the apocalypse. Although I don''t know whether thunder robbery has anything to do with ordinary lightning? However, if thunder beast can control thunder and lightning, it can be studied. Maybe it can also control the rules of thunder and lightning... "Murong Yu''s heart moved, and his big hand power gushed out, directly sealed the power of thunder beast, and then directly threw him into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    The thunder beast, who has been powerful all the time, has been sealed by murongyu in an instant! If other people see this scene, I''m afraid I''ll drop my chin!


    After all, thunder beasts are not only physically powerful, but also have terrible lightning power. The ordinary immortal master of the same level is not the opponent of thunder beast at all.


    After all, but all monks are most afraid of the power of lightning. Thunder and lightning''s prestige, has the prestige most to them by nature! And it''s not just the pressure, the thunder and lightning all over the sky, ordinary people are also extremely difficult to resist.


    Because, like the power of fire, the power of lightning is so violent, and it is one of the most terrifying forces.


    "A thunder beast is not enough." Murongyu looked around, then stepped out and went on. However, murongyu didn''t deliberately look for thunder beast. In the process of his advance, he will encounter the thunder beast.


    Whether it''s the thunder beast in Xiandi''s realm, or the thunder beast in xianzun''s early or middle stage, if you meet Murong Yu, you will be subdued by Murong Yu, and then you will be thrown into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    As for the thunder beast in xianzun''s later stage?


    The strength is very strong. Murongyu''s strength can''t subdue him at all. On the way, he encountered the late thunder beast twice. After the two world wars, Murong Yu knew that he could not accept the late immortal thunder beast, so later he met the late immortal thunder beast, and he walked away.


    However, when he stepped out of the thunderstorm area, there were ten more thunderstorms in Hetu Luoshu world. These thunder beasts are the basis for Murong Yu to understand the rules of thunder and lightning


    After crossing the endless thunderstorm area, it is still an endless sea area... Of course, murongyu is not going to explore the end of the East China Sea. Because the location of the miracle is a billion miles behind the thunderstorm area.


    When murongyu tore the void and appeared on this huge island... In fact, it was a continent. It''s about the size of one hundred states in fairyland.


    Boom


    As soon as Murong Yu set foot in this continent, he felt the tremendous sound coming from the deep of the continent, and the power of the palpitating waves was constantly spread, shaking the earth and the earth.


    Most of the super powers of the whole fairyland have gathered on this continent. Now the fairyland is divided into a hostile alliance of gods and fairyland.


    Once the two major leagues meet, they will launch the most violent attack. Never die.


    In addition, once any treasure is born, it is the strong of more powerful people. It''s not just between hostile alliances, it''s also between alliances.It can be said that this continent is full of danger and crisis. It is a killing area, even more cruel than the battlefield in fairyland. After all, this continent is full of strong people.


    This is not, Murong Yu just down-to-earth, even did not have time to see the surrounding environment, a terrible knife from afar, split the void, to Murong Yu ruthlessly cut.


    Kill and steal!


    "To die!" Murongyu''s eyebrows were covered with cold light, and the fist that he didn''t look at hit him fiercely!

 Chapter 799

    "Just a late Xianjun can even cross the thunderstorm area to the Danwang continent? But now is the end of your life. I am an early immortal to attack and kill you, and you should die. " In a secret place a million miles away from murongyu, an early immortal looked coldly at murongyu in front of him.


    "Kill you, and I''ll get your pills and immortal veins! The thunderstorm area is too terrible. Although it passes through the thunderstorm area safely, it consumes too much. All the immortal veins and other things that supplement the immortal aura are consumed. An immortal can set foot on the land of King Dan. You must have many immortal veins. Although I am a xianzun sneak attack you a little bit loss, identity, but I like it! Ha ha... "


    Just now, the blade was cut by him. As an experienced immortal, even if the other party is just a late immortal, he will try his best to chop out.


    However, his control of power is also in place. This knife will only kill murongyu, but it will not break murongyu''s storage ring.


    "Boy, die." At the beginning, xianzun looked at murongyu excitedly. However, when he saw murongyu blow to the sword, his face showed a look of disdain.


    Can a late Xianjun block the attack of the early xianzun? It''s impossible.


    However, in the next moment, the disdain color on xianzun''s face disappeared in an instant. Instead, he was full of horror.


    "How is that possible? One punch broke my whole strength? " In the early days, xianzun opened his eyes wide, and his eyes were full of fear, panic and disbelief.


    "Meet the strong." At this early stage, xianzun''s reaction was very fast. At the moment of shock, he turned around and shot away.


    "Still want to escape?"


    Murongyu''s cold voice sounded in the early xianzun''s ear. At the same time, a big hand covered the whole sky, carrying the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth. One day, he quickly grabbed the early xianzun.


    "Er..." at this early stage, xianzun stepped half way, murongyu''s big hand had already been suppressed, and directly grabbed his neck.


    "Master, don''t kill..."


    At the beginning, xianzun was terrified and was about to ask for mercy... But before he finished, murongyu''s big hand shook fiercely.


    "Bang", this early xianzun was caught by murongyu.


    "To die!"


    Murongyu took back his big hand and gave a cold drink with disdain.


    "The power of terror." After Murong Yu pinches and explodes this early immortal statue, some strong people lurking around are all calmed down, and they look at Murong Yu one by one in horror.


    "Ha ha... Master, we are just passing by. We don''t mean to offend you. Goodbye. " A voice came, a figure constantly soared into the air, toward the distance will fly away.


    They really dare not stay here, murongyu''s strength makes them scared.


    Hum!


    Murong Yu snorted coldly. One of the reasons why he killed xianzun at that early stage was to suppress these people. At the same time, Murong Yu is really angry with the xianzun.


    "It''s just an early immortal. When he dies, he dies." Murongyu stepped out and walked slowly towards the deep of the mainland. Yes, just walk.


    For murongyu now, he disdained to control xianzun in the early days. The strength is too weak, and the most important thing is that he knows his own soul and can''t control others endlessly.


    The stronger the power, the more difficult it is to control. An early xianzun had little effect on murongyu. Instead of wasting a position, it is better to use it to control the mid and late xianzun.


    Because murongyu doesn''t know how many immortals he can control.


    Moreover, as long as Murong Yu gets the broken respect Dan in the kingdom of Dan, there will be a large number of immortal zuns in Shengzong, who are absolutely loyal to him and do not need Murong Yu''s control at all.


    "Well, sun Haoshan and Nangong Jun are all here." Murongyu walked while sensing sun Haoshan and others. Before long, all the later and middle xianzuns controlled by him went to the land of King Dan.


    In fact, there were not many xianzuns in the middle and late period of murongyu''s control. However, these people first murongyu arrived here, and they followed their own forces. They already knew something about the Danwang continent.


    Immediately, these people sent all the information they knew to murongyu.


    "The kingdom of Dan?" Murong Yu frowned slightly and then stretched out: "no wonder the fragrance of this heaven and earth is filled with bursts of fragrance, but it turns out to be the fragrance of pills. It''s no wonder that the spirit of immortality here is even stronger than that of fairyland. "Murong Yu suddenly realized.


    The kingdom of Dan was the territory of a sect in ancient times. This sect is the danzong who dominates the fairyland!


    A fairyland with 100 big states is only the territory of danzong? Here, danzong is the absolute overlord. Not only that, at that time, when danzong was very prosperous, he was the overlord of the whole fairyland, ruling countless times of fairyland.


    Just, all of a sudden, danzong disappeared. All of them disappeared overnight, even the kingdom of Dan disappeared. Not long ago, this Danwang continent reappeared in the East China Sea, but there was no one on the whole continent.


    Once brilliant and incomparable danzong, but completely disappeared, not even a person. The whole land of Danwang was completely in ruins.


    But, after all, this is the land of the king of Dan, where the clan of Dan clan is located. People can die, but in some places, there are some magic weapons and pills left behind.


    Magic weapon or second, Dan Zong of those pills is very adverse. Pozun pill is just the most common pill.


    According to legend, danzong can refine the magic pill! The elixir can only be refined by the strong in the divine world. In addition, there are even pills that can make people directly avoid God robbing thunder. There are also pills that coagulate the divine personality... All kinds of pills against heaven.


    "Po Zun Dan, Shen Jie Dan, Shen Ge Dan!" Murongyu''s eyes twinkle. These pills are good things. Especially Shenjie Dan and Shenge Dan.


    A piece of God robbing pill can make people directly avoid the attack of a god robbing thunder, but it can be said that they have suffered. If you can find dozens of pills of this kind, then a person will be able to survive without damage?


    And shengedan is a good thing, but let the mortals condense shengedan, quickly become a god!


    Only those who are divine can be called gods. There is a gap between the strength and the immortal between heaven and earth.


    Godhead, a very special existence, is where God and man store their strength. Like the immortal''s elixir. However, the Godhead is very hard and powerful. It exists in the heart of God man.


    It is also because of the relationship between the divine personality, the divine heart of the divine man will have extremely powerful power.


    "It''s not a miracle. At most, it can only be called a miracle. Why even Ji has come?" Murongyu''s face was puzzled.


    This time a lot of people came into the kingdom of Dan, together with Ji, who was in the realm of quasi God. In addition, the super powers of the four forces of the fairyland alliance are all here, including the leader of the heavenly punishment palace, the leader of the demon clan and so on.


    These four people are all quasi gods.


    In addition, there are also some super powers hidden in the fairyland. Among them, there is no lack of super strong people with quasi God state.


    "It''s understandable that the demon lord and others came here. After all, there are shenjiedan, shengedan. Even though they are powerful, they need to go through the divine calamity to become gods. But Ji is the God of falling. He doesn''t need these pills at all, does he? "


    "Did he come here to snatch these pills and cultivate the super power of Shenmeng? This is understandable. It''s just, is it really just that? Maybe there are other reasons? Or is there a secret in the kingdom of Dan that interests Ji? "


    "Whether it''s pozun pill, Shenjie pill or Shenge pill, these pills need to be seized. You don''t need to snatch all of them. You only need one of them. " Murong Yu was excited and began to speed up his pace to the depth of the Danwang continent.


    According to the news from sun Haoshan and others, Murong Yu knows that there are many kinds of pills against the heaven on the land of the king of Dan, such as pills with terrible resilience, or pills with incomparable healing power


    But the pills like pozun pill have not appeared yet. In other words, this kind of pill has been obtained by people, but there is no second discovery.


    "I must have these pills!" Murongyu''s eyes twinkle, and his mind is wanton, covering hundreds of millions of miles, scanning everything here.


    "How dare that bastard shoot me?"


    "To die!"


    Murongyu''s idea covers a large area. Within this range, there are many strong men. When murongyu''s mind swept past them, these people felt it, and immediately someone began to curse.


    Even more, some people came along murongyu''s idea and wanted to kill murongyu. After all, it''s extremely impolite and aggressive to shoot others with his mind like murongyu.


    But now murongyu is not afraid of other people except those who are threatened by the God. When those people wanted to make trouble for him, murongyu''s breath of terror broke out immediately. It was so shocking that these people immediately shut up and did not dare to make trouble for murongyu.After all, murongyu has no time to play with these people now. What he needs is to find the pills he needs.


    When murongyu''s powerful breath burst out, no one dares to find murongyu''s trouble... Whoever has a big fist is the truth.

 Chapter 800

    In the mainland of the king of Dan, the fragrance of pills is everywhere, and the spirit of the whole mainland is very strong.


    Because the land of the king of Dan was the gate of the great danzong in ancient times, every place now may contain all kinds of antidote pills of danzong.


    Even, during the period when Murong Yu entered the Danwang mainland, there were a lot of pills in the Danwang mainland, which caused countless people to fight for them.


    It''s all because none of the pills of the ancient overlord danzong is rubbish. Even if it is just an ordinary immortal elixir, the immortal spirit contained in it is hundreds of times more powerful than the present immortal elixir.


    "Well? The immortal spirit here is stronger than that in other places. Is there any elixir here? " Murongyu''s divine thoughts cover hundreds of millions of miles, searching every inch of the space of this heaven and earth, and soon he found that the immortal spirit of a place is very strong.


    So Murong Yu stepped out and appeared in the place where the spirit of immortals was very strong. Then the big hand came out and went directly into the deep earth.


    Boom


    The earth is rolling and cracking. Before long, murongyu''s big hand reappeared. At the same time, a delicate medicine bottle also appeared in his hand.


    The bottle was sealed, but there was still a strong smell of pills, and a strong aura of immortality came out of the bottle.


    Murong Yu moved in his heart and opened the bottle cap. All of a sudden, the more rich fragrance of Dan medicine and immortal spirit came out.


    There are 100 crystal clear pills in the bottle with faint halo.


    Fairy elixir!


    "It''s amazing that the reserve of aura is less than one percent of these pills. It''s similar to the immortal elixir made by the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron. Unfortunately, it has no effect on me. " Murong Yu shakes his head and takes this bottle of immortal elixir into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Why? Is this the marrow washing pill? It''s a powerful force. Even in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, the body of the strong can also be tempered, washed marrow and cut sutras. The effect is at least dozens of times as much as the so-called washing marrow pill in the immortal world. It''s a good thing. " After getting a bottle of immortal elixir, Murong Yu found another bottle of elixir.


    Boom!


    Murongyu''s magic fist is invincible. With one violent blow, he directly turns a tall mountain into powder. At the same time, a bottle of pills also appeared in murongyu''s hands.


    When he opened the medicine bottle, murongyu showed a smile on his face.


    "Bloodthirsty Dan! After swallowing, the power increases ten times or more in an hour, which is the antidote to improve the power in a short time! However, within three days after taking this pill, he was extremely weak and had no power of World War I. It''s good for life and death. " Murongyu smiles and takes this bottle of bloodthirsty pill into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Nine turn golden elixir."


    "Da Huan Dan."


    "Huitian Dan."


    ... murongyu went deep all the way, and constantly some pills were found, either more than one pill in a bottle, or only one pill. However, Murong Yu didn''t care about the amount of pills. Because he has heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron, even if there is only one, he can also make it in batch.


    However, what depressed Murong Yu was that he went all the way to the kingdom of Dan and found all kinds of pills. But why didn''t others find out?


    Murongyu is sure that he has been searched by many powerful people for a long time. But there are still so many pills left behind.


    Did they really not find out, or was murongyu too powerful?


    At this time, many people had gathered around murongyu. These people are not good at using one by one. They look greedy at Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu''s constant discovery of pills has already made these people envious. All the common pills may be useless to murongyu. However, every elixir here, even if it''s just a elixir to restore the spirit of immortals, is extremely important to others.


    What murongyu found is not only the elixir. Along the way, he found dozens of pills. Among them, such as bloodthirsty Dan is even more eye-catching and coveted.


    With murongyu''s strength, he certainly knows that there are many strong people targeting him. However, Murong Yu is not found as general. With his strength, if these people dare to fight him, murongyu doesn''t mind sending them back to their hometown.


    "This boy is just a late immortal, but he can always find pills. Brother, let''s just grab it. " From murongyu a million miles away, there is a small team of six people, one by one eyes greedy looking at murongyu in front. One of them is more vicious, said the murderer.


    "I feel the boy is not simple. If we do it rashly... ""No matter how simple he is, he is just a late Immortal King. Can he still be our opponent? Elder brother, you are immortal, and all five of us are late immortal emperors, and even have the strength to be called immortal emperors. I don''t believe he''s going to turn the world around. " Old five, that is, before the strong voice said.


    The harvest of murongyu made them envious.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to kill him. This boy can constantly find the pills hidden in the depths that others can''t find. There must be something extraordinary about him. If we can control him, then we will be developed. " Old six eyes twinkle light said.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. Then they all looked at Lao Liu with happy faces: "Lao Liu, you are a resourceful military strategist. I''m much stronger than your brother five. " Five laughed.


    "In that case, we have him under control." The eldest brother also nodded. At the same time, six people approached murongyu.


    At the same time, many people around are constantly thinking about how to win murongyu. At the time of seeing the six member team start, more people also rush towards murongyu.


    "At last?" Murong Yu just found a bottle of fairy elixir lost in the Hetu Luo book, his face suddenly showed a sneer.


    "It seems that the previous shock is not enough. In that case, let''s kill you Liwei. " Although murongyu kept looking for all kinds of pills, there was no news about those pills, which made him a little depressed.


    However, Murong Yu felt that there must be a broken Zun Dan on the land of the king of Dan. But where is it? We need murongyu to find it.


    And once Murong Yu finds pozun Dan, it will definitely cause a bloodbath. Moreover, in the process of searching, Murong Yu doesn''t want to hang himself with so many tails and look bored.


    "Since you''re looking for death, I''ll do it all for you." Murongyu turned around and looked at the many strong men who came from the slaughter.


    "If you don''t want to die, roll as far as you can!" Murong Yu cold drink, light voice far spread out, floating in the ears of countless people around.


    "Ha ha... Boy, how dare you be so arrogant as a late immortal. Now I''ll give you a choice, surrender to us and become our slaves! " The five in the team of six laughed and said that he had no scruples.


    Hearing the speech, people all felt a little bit: "enslave this man? That''s a good idea In their opinion, murongyu''s strength is not strong, but his ability to find pills is too strong. If he can be enslaved


    All of a sudden, the eyes glowed, burst out the strongest attack, and attacked Murong Yu for fear that Murong Yu would be enslaved by others.


    "These people are in a hurry to die." Murongyu''s eyebrows twinkled¡° In that case, you all die. "


    Boom!


    While speaking, Murong Yu blows out and kills the six member team. Boxing rampant, shrouded the whole team of six, the killing intention of the avalanche.


    "Just a late Immortal King, is he trying to kill us all?" The fifth member of the six member team sneered, stepped forward a few steps and flew away. With the same punch, he smashed the magic fist that Murong Yu bombarded. At the same time, he put out his other big hand and grabbed murongyu hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    "To die!"


    See old five start, other people have angry, at the same time, grab Murong Yu.


    Poof!


    However, just when they shot, murongyu''s divine fist was already bombarded. All of a sudden, countless people saw that old five, even did not cry out, had been killed by a blow.


    "One punch killed a late Immortal Emperor?" Seeing this, everyone was shocked. But they were not frightened. Because most of the people present are immortal.


    Murongyu can kill Xiandi, but can he kill xianzun? There is a big gap between xianzun and Xiandi.


    "You killed five?" When the team saw that Murong Yu had killed the fifth man with one blow, they were furious. At the same time, they grabbed Murong Yu.


    They are angry that old five was killed, but they are more concerned about the harvest of the Danwang mainland. Therefore, they don''t want to kill murongyu, they just want to control murongyu.


    "Not only him, but all of us are going to die today. Now, start with you. " Murongyu''s cold voice spread out. At the same time, his fist was shocked and pounded down.


    At this moment, the feeling of death appeared in the hearts of the rest of the team.


    "Run away!"Five people didn''t even think about it. They turned around and ran away. However, it''s too late. Murongyu''s magic fist has been bombarded.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the five people were beaten to powder by Murong Yu. They could not die any more.


    "What a powerful force Seeing this scene, people nearby took a cold breath. But their attacks did not stop.


    "Murong Yu sneered, stepped forward and appeared in front of an early xianzun. He punched him on the chest, and his powerful force gushed out. The early xianzun uttered a scream, and the whole person was shocked into a blood fog.

 Chapter 801

    Shua!


    Murong Yu stepped out of the air, rushed into the crowd, stepped out, large areas of void were constantly broken. The strong people around murongyu didn''t even have the chance to escape, and the void was constantly shattered.


    Murongyu''s power is fierce. He kills like a wolf into a sheep. No one is his place. Both Xiandi and xianzun couldn''t stop him. Shengsheng was killed and became a fan.


    Even if murongyu blows out with one fist or steps out with one foot, a large number of immortals will fall.


    Blood storm, stars continue to grow. Murongyu looks cold, just like an ancient god of killing, killing earth shaking, the world is shocked!


    "Back! Back! Go back


    "He is not immortal at all. Even immortal can be killed. We''ve been cheated. Back off


    Within a few breaths, there were hundreds of strong people who died in murongyu''s hands, most of them in the immortal realm.


    When murongyu killed so many strong people effortlessly, those who wanted to control or seize the pills on murongyu finally responded.


    One by one, with panic on his face, retreated towards the four directions.


    "None of you can escape." Murongyu suspended in the void and sneered.


    "Space confinement!"


    Suddenly, the space within the range of hundreds of millions of miles condensed. The bodies of the strong are even more fixed in the void, unable to move.


    Murong Yu''s rules of space, though unable to deal with quasi God level strong. But these are just the strong ones in the early xianzun realm. They are not murongyu''s opponents at all. They will be imprisoned by murongyu directly.


    "Space cut! Space storm! Space shock! Space tears


    After imprisoning this space, Murong Yu yelled again. Then, the power of space formed all kinds of magic weapons to kill those who were imprisoned. Or the space is directly torn, or the space is rapidly shaking up


    Boom


    On the sky of this piece of earth, there are many thunderbolts, bloody thunderbolts. Blood cloud, blood rain... Red purple, red black.


    This is due to the fall of a large number of immortal statues. Murongyu killed hundreds of immortals in a flash!


    ¡­¡­


    "What a terrible change in heaven and earth. How many immortal statues have fallen?"


    The changes of heaven and earth did not cover the whole kingdom of Dan, but the vision and the terrible smell of it could be seen by people in the whole kingdom of Dan.


    Suddenly, countless people were shocked. One after another, they speculated about who killed them.


    A few hundred immortals are not many to the immortals of the whole fairyland, but they are also many. However, such a large-scale fall is the first time.


    Countless people came quickly, but what they saw was full of scars and blood.


    "Murong Yu? Is he murongyu


    Murongyu is no longer in this area. He left this area after killing these people. However, although he had killed hundreds of immortals before, some people saw this scene in the distance.


    At the same time, sun Haoshan and others are spreading the news one after another. Murong Yu was the one who killed people before.


    "It''s murongyu. He appears? And the strength is so strong? Killing immortals is like killing dogs? " When one by one knew that murongyu had started, they were all shocked.


    In particular, the people of the alliance of fairyland and the alliance of God are in danger, and they feel extremely dangerous. Because they all know that Murong Yu and the alliance of gods or fairyland are hostile and never die.


    Now murongyu appears in the mainland of Danwang, and his strength is so terrible that once he meets them. There is no doubt that they will die.


    For a moment, people in the alliance of God and fairyland were in a panic.


    Shua!


    A young man appeared in this area, his face was sinister and his eyes were sinister: "is he Murong Yu? Murongyu, who owns the legendary world of Hetu Luoshu? No wonder you can escape me! However, in the kingdom of Dan, you will die speechless! "


    The young man''s face was cold, his whole body was cold and murderous, and the temperature around him also dropped a little.


    If Murong Yu is here, he can feel the familiar atmosphere from the youth. Because this man is no one else, it is the quasi God level giant snake who almost killed him on that day.He turned into a human and came to the mainland of King Dan. It should be said that he went to the mainland.


    Whoosh!


    After the appearance of the giant snake youth, another youth appeared in this area. However, the emptiness of the young man''s body is constantly changing, so that people can not see his appearance clearly.


    "Murong Yu? You showed up after all. He Tu Luo Shu, I must have it The young man sneered in his heart. If Murong Yu is here, we can recognize who the man is. He is the owner of the tomb, the Fallen God and the leader of the alliance.


    "To be God?"


    After Ji appeared, he found the human figure of the giant snake. Suddenly, his eyes burst out a startling light to look at the giant snake.


    Sensing Ji''s terrible intention to kill, the giant snake couldn''t help looking at it, and then he was shocked. A strong sense of war also came out of the sky.


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    Soon after, several figures appeared near the two quasi gods, one by one looking at Ji and the giant snake indifferently.


    The existence of four quasi God levels.


    As soon as these four people appeared, they surrounded Ji in the center, and the mind locked Ji in.


    "The Lord of the fairy palace, the Lord of the heavenly punishment palace, the Lord of the holy gate, and the Lord of the demon clan." Ji laughs, and his eyes gradually sweep over the faces of the visitors, but he is calm. It seems that they are not afraid of the cooperation of the four at all.


    The controllers of the four forces in the fairyland alliance are all quasi gods.


    "Ji, how dare you appear in the land of King Dan?" Looking at Ji light, the master of the demon clan said that his tone was very flat, but it contained a startling killing opportunity.


    If they can kill Ji today, the alliance of gods will be vulnerable, and their alliance of fairyland will unify the fairyland.


    "Don''t talk about the great mainland. I can come and go freely even if I start to build a city. Do you want to fight here?" Ji is a light look, have no fear.


    The four men in charge of the fairy palace frowned slightly. To be honest, they are a little afraid of Ji''s strength. None of them thought to themselves that they were not Ji''s rivals.


    Together, maybe we can kill Ji. But seeing Ji''s appearance, they hesitated. Moreover, once Ji gei was really killed here, some of them were also severely damaged by Ji''s death counterattack. By then, they will be in great danger.


    The four of them are not as beautiful as they seem. If one of them is seriously injured, the other three will definitely fall into the well and be killed along with him.


    Therefore, they are thinking about whether to do it or not.


    "If you are not afraid to destroy the kingdom of Dan, just try. I''ll stay with you to the end. However, if you destroy some things in the kingdom of Dan, hehe... "Ji sneers.


    The four masters of the heavenly punishment palace were deeply moved.


    There''s a reason why they''re here. Because there are treasures in the kingdom of Dan that they are eager to get. If the treasures were destroyed as Ji said, they would have come in vain.


    "You want to be God, and I want to go back to God. I don''t think we''ll be all right for a while? How about waiting for the treasure to appear and then seizing it with strength? " Ji light said.


    The four of them looked at each other and nodded slightly. Killing Ji and dominating the fairyland is certainly a manifestation of their ambition. But becoming a God is more attractive to them.


    Although they are quasi gods, Shouyuan is limited. If they can''t become gods, even if they become the overlord of the fairyland, Shouyuan will be exhausted and die one day.


    "The treasure of God? Can make man a treasure of God? " The snake was excited. He had no interest in this so-called miracle. He just came here to kill Murong Yu.


    Now, he''s also interested, and it''s a huge interest.


    Shua!


    Just when the giant snake was excited, Wu Dao looked at it with his eyes full of the meaning of killing.


    "Bad!"


    With a roar in his heart and a flash in his body, the giant snake started to tear away with the strongest speed.


    Boom!


    At the moment of his flying, Ji and the leader of the fairy palace started at the same time. If the five quasi gods attack the giant snake, the powerful one in the quasi God realm, the giant snake will definitely be killed.


    Poof!


    Although the giant snake reacts a little faster, it still can''t avoid the attack of Ji et al. The first time, the five forces of terror bombarded him, and his body almost collapsed with violent force, and his blood gushed wildly.In his heart, the giant snake roared and raised his strength again. He flew away towards the distance, but he didn''t want to resist.


    "Where to escape?"


    Ji Leng drinks a, the big hand leans out, again blows to kill to giant snake. At the same time, the four masters of the fairy Palace also made another move. The terrible power strangled away, and the terrified soul of the giant snake trembled.


    "Why do you attack me?" The giant snake roared. Knowing that he could not escape, he increased his ultimate strength, turned around and clapped his hands.


    It''s just, how could he be a joint effort of Ji Wu? Originally, his strength was the weakest among all the people. Now with five people working together, he is no match.


    Boom!


    The snake gave a scream, and the whole body was broken, the five internal organs were broken, and blood gushed


    "You look so ugly." Ji light said a, step forward, once again a blow to kill out.


    "You can''t die well. I remember today''s hatred, and I will repay it hundreds of millions of times in the future! You are all going to die The giant snake roared and suddenly burst out a dazzling golden light

 Chapter 802

    Bang!


    The golden light from the snake''s body rose rapidly and wrapped the snake firmly in it. The golden awn was dazzling, just like the sun in the sky.


    At the same time, an extremely powerful breath burst out


    At this moment, even the quasi gods of Ji level, their eyes were also shining for a while, and they couldn''t see the giant snake''s action clearly for a very short time.


    "Not good."


    Ji and Xiangong and other five quasi God level strongmen suddenly roared, and then burst out the most powerful attack, fiercely killing the giant snake.


    However, at this time, the giant snake carrying the golden light on him smashed the void and disappeared in front of them.


    "Where to escape?"


    Ji et al roared in his heart, and his big hand, which contained a terrible attack, also broke the void. He killed the giant snake, which was running away quickly in the void. He wanted to kill the giant snake in the void.


    Boom


    The serpent''s speed is very fast, although it first bumps into the void. But after all, he was injured before, and his speed is still a little slow. Ji and others are determined to kill him.


    Therefore, when he entered the void and didn''t escape for a long time, Ji''s attack suddenly bombarded him... Accurately speaking, it bombarded the golden light. The huge power concussion comes, bombards this regiment of golden light to shake violently.


    Poof


    The giant snake in the golden light couldn''t help but gush out a stream of blood. However, the golden light didn''t jump to pieces, which made Ji snort coldly.


    Just when Ji continued to attack, the power of the four masters of the fairy Palace also bombarded the golden light.


    Click


    Finally, under the attack of the four quasi gods, the golden light on the giant snake was completely broken. Pieces of fragments also shot out from him. It turned out that this golden light was a terrible armor.


    The giant snake gushed blood again, and its breath was weak. However, it is hard to kill the strong in the realm of quasi God. Under the bombardment of the five quasi gods of Ji, although the giant snake was severely damaged, it was not killed.


    With a Shua, the giant snake disappeared again in front of Ji and others with the help of the bombardment power of the four masters of the heavenly punishment palace. This time, Ji and others are no longer chasing.


    Because, they also know that they have no chance to kill the giant snake.


    Quasi God level strong, not so easy to kill. Even if Ji five joined hands, they could not kill the giant snake, and finally he escaped.


    Ji took back his hand and looked at the four members of the demon clan lightly. Then he disappeared in a flash. Soon after, the evil Lord and others scattered.


    They didn''t fight each other for a certain purpose. Why kill Ji? Because Ji is just a monster, not familiar with the power of both sides.


    They will never allow other strong people to participate in the fight of the treasure. Moreover, before, Ji thought that with their strength, they could kill the giant snake. But I didn''t expect that the giant snake''s life-saving ability was so strong that it escaped.


    However, Ji and others do not think so. After all, even if the giant snake escaped, it had been severely damaged by them. It is impossible to recover in a short time. For the time being, giant snakes no longer pose a threat to them.


    Moreover, when the giant snake recovers its strength, I''m afraid one of them has already unified the fairyland. At that time, the giant snake will not be their opponent no matter how powerful it is.


    "It''s really cruel." Murong Yu of Hetu Luoshu world suddenly sneered.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t leave the area. Instead, he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, hid in the void, and clearly saw all this... Even the strong one in the realm of quasi God didn''t find that murongyu was here all the time.


    "Just now, the treasure on the giant snake should be a quasi God level magic weapon. Unfortunately, it was smashed like this. Without the protection of that armor, the giant snake would have been killed long ago, wouldn''t it


    "But even so, the giant snake has been badly damaged. There should not be some strength of heyday. Hum, it was so cool to chase me before. Now it''s time for me to beat the dogs. " Murong Yu sneers in his heart, and his murderous intention is full of.


    From the moment he saw the giant snake injured, Murong Yu had a crazy idea: kill the giant snake, or control him directly.


    This is a strong quasi God. The existence of the real overlord level belonging to fairyland.


    If we can control the giant snake, murongyu''s strength will soar. If you think about it, murongyu is very excited. Immediately, he stepped out of the world of Hetu Luoshu, and chased the giant snake in the direction of its escape.Giant snake directly tears the void to escape, even Ji and others can''t continue to chase, Murong Yu can still chase?


    Murongyu can really hunt down. Because he practiced "Zai Zi Jue", that is, the rules of space.


    Everyone has their own unique breath, just like their soul, which will never be repeated with others. The general strong can rely on the breath left in the space to pursue and kill.


    However, if some breath is too weak, it can''t be pursued. Just like a giant snake, his breath in the void is so weak that he can''t even feel Ji.


    But for murongyu, there is no problem that he can''t trace. Because, in front of him, a huge and incomparable white line appeared in the void, continuous, extending to the distant horizon.


    This huge white line is the breath left by the giant snake in the void. In addition, the surrounding void is full of white lines of different sizes and shapes. These are the breath left by everyone who passed by.


    As long as you pass through the void, no matter how powerful your hidden skills are, you will leave breath in the void. Of course, ordinary people can''t see it, but Murong Yu, who controls the rules of space, can see it at a glance.


    As long as murongyu pursues this breath, he can''t escape from heaven and earth. Unless he''s not in the world.


    Of course, if murongyu also finds breath in other spaces, murongyu can continue to hunt.


    "Hidden." Murong Yu had a big drink in his heart. Suddenly, in the void before his eyes, all the dense white lines disappeared. In the end, only the white line of the giant snake was left. It was so conspicuous that it hung horizontally between heaven and earth.


    Murong Yu step out, launched the fastest speed, chase up.


    Far away in the East China Sea, hundreds of millions of miles away from Danwang.


    Tear


    All of a sudden, nine days above the sky was suddenly torn open a huge crack. Then, a body shape comes out of the space crack.


    This is a bloody young man with disordered and weak breath.


    As soon as he came out of the crack, his body faltered and almost fell from the sky.


    "Divine alliance! Fairyland alliance! You''re all going to die, you''re all going to die! I''m going to kill every one of you. " Ao Feng roared, endless hate, earth shaking, connecting heaven and earth, really around the void, deep sea are crazy shaking up.


    Ao Feng, the giant snake, was almost killed by Ji et al.


    "The injury is too serious to recover without a million years. These sons of bitches, they''re too hard. " After Aofeng checked the injury, he couldn''t help his anger and gritted his teeth.


    "Find a place to practice first. When I get back to my strength, you will all die. " Ao Feng roared and flew to the front. It''s too close to Danwang. He must stay away from Danwang and find a safe place. Though, he knew no one could come after him. But he is cautious by nature, so he is afraid of ten thousand just in case.


    Continue to go deep into the East China Sea. After a long time, Aofeng finally found a small continent the size of a big state in fairyland, and then landed.


    "It should be safe here. It''s far enough from the land of King Dan. I can''t support my body any more. I''ll heal first. " Ao Feng thought deeply in his heart and went deep into the earth. Then he used his magic power to open up a cave below. After arranging hundreds of millions of prohibitions, he began to heal his wounds.


    Shortly after Aofeng began to heal, a streamer of light came from the Danwang continent and finally stayed on the small continent.


    "The serpent is down there?" Murongyu looked at the huge white line that went straight into the deep underground of the mainland. He couldn''t help but sneer.


    In other words, ordinary people, even those who are strong in the realm of quasi God, may not be able to sense the existence of Aofeng. But in murongyu''s eyes, no matter how secret Aofeng is hidden, there is no hiding place.


    "Giant snake must have been seriously injured, otherwise it would not have started to heal so soon. Now is the time to beat the water dog. But be careful. "


    Murong Yu thought in his heart, and then he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. Then he took control of hetuluoshu and went deep into the earth of the small continent.


    "A lot of prohibitions. If the general quasi God came, it would be difficult to get in without disturbing the giant snake. But as far as I''m concerned, prohibition is a floating cloud. "


    Looking at the dense prohibition, Murong Yu sneers. What he doesn''t fear most now is prohibition and array. What''s more, Aofeng''s prohibition is not enough. After all, he is just a monster, and his prohibition is very superficial.In front of Murong Yu, who controls the rules of space, these superficial prohibitions are simply vulnerable. Murongyu controls the Hetu Luoshu and shuttles through the space directly, such as entering the uninhabited world. These prohibitions have not found murongyu at all.


    Shua!


    After going through hundreds of millions of prohibitions, murongyu appears in the cave opened by Aofeng, looking coldly at the healing Aofeng.

 Chapter 803

    "The giant snake is seriously injured, so its strength should not be able to play 70% of its peak strength." Although he appeared in the cave opened by Aofeng, murongyu didn''t leave Hetu Luoshu and didn''t do it immediately.


    He needs to see.


    After observing for a while, he found that Aofeng didn''t have any back moves and was seriously injured. He was ready to start.


    Giant snake is a super power in the realm of quasi God. Although not as powerful as Ji and others, he is a quasi God after all, surpassing the terrifying existence of five million earth dragons.


    Even if we only exert 70% of our power, we can also exert more than 3 million dragon''s power of terror. Most importantly, as a quasi God level existence, it is difficult to guarantee that there is no unique skill to protect life.


    "Qiongtian, use the strongest force to attack and kill the giant snake. But don''t kill him. " Murongyu decided to do it, but he didn''t do it alone, but he was ready to do it with qiongtian at the same time.


    Qiongtian, one of the ancestors of the heavenly punishment palace, is the strong one in the later stage of xianzun. Although it is only an ordinary xianzun, its strength can not be underestimated.


    "Well? How do you feel a little uneasy? " Ao Feng was a little restless in his cultivation and couldn''t enter the state.


    "Did they come after them? But it''s impossible. They will never come after them. But why do I feel dangerous? " Ao Feng opened his eyes and looked up. He wanted to see the sky through the endless earth.


    In his eyes, the billions of prohibitions he set up are intact, and there is no sign of anyone breaking in. But the uneasiness in his heart became more and more intense.


    "What happened?" Ao Feng was shocked and turned his power to himself.


    Boom


    At this time, Ao Feng clearly saw that the void over him was smashed and smashed. He was rushing out of the sky with his fists, carrying the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth. He broke the void and shot down Ao Feng.


    Ao Feng was shocked. He was really frightened. Because the hundreds of millions of prohibitions he set up have never been destroyed, but now someone has launched a sneak attack on himself in the cave he opened?


    "No matter who you are, die for me!"


    After the shock, Ao Feng became angry, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit. His killing intention permeated the whole huge cave. At the same time, he gave a loud drink, and his whole body rose up, his fists burst out into the sky, and he killed Murong Yu who stepped out of the void.


    Boom!


    The fists of both sides collided fiercely, and the huge and terrible force erupted fiercely. After the earth shaking sound, murongyu and giant snake were both shocked, and a huge force bombarded them, which immediately blew them out.


    Boom


    Both of them were very terrible, and the power contained in them even shattered the void. And the forbidden system arranged by the giant snake is even more vulnerable and constantly broken.


    And the two of them burst out of the explosion of the power is directly to the huge cave to earthquake broken.


    "Kill Murongyu stepped into the void, crushing a large piece of void. Finally, with a roar, the whole person turned into a streamer and shot at Aofeng.


    "Boy, it''s you! It''s so hard to find a way out. You''ve sent it to me. You''ll die. " Seeing that it was Murong Yu who attacked him secretly, Ao Feng was stunned at first, and then laughed grimly.


    Immediately, he broke the void of billions of miles with one foot and came over.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two sides are fighting again. However, this world war is different from the last one. The last time can''t be called a war at all. It was a one-sided battle. Murong Yu was tortured and killed constantly.


    Now, the strength of Aofeng, who suffered a lot, has dropped sharply to more than three million dragons. Although he is still stronger than murongyu, he can''t continue to kill murongyu.


    "Ha ha, bug, you are seriously injured. I''ll see how long you can support it. " After a while, Murong Yu burst out laughing.


    Aofeng was badly damaged.


    It can only play 70% of the strength at the peak. And his body and meridians are even more fragmented by bombardment. In the war with Murong Yu, Murong Yu finds that his injury is more and more serious.


    If you continue to fight, you don''t need murongyu to fight hard. Aofeng''s injury will be more and more serious, and he is not murongyu''s opponent.


    Ao Feng naturally understood this point, "if you continue to fight, I''m afraid you will be killed by him." Ao Feng was furious in his heart. Because murongyu is shameless."If I die in the hands of an immortal, I will not be reconciled even if I die. No, get out of here. " Ao Feng roared in his heart.


    He wanted to kill murongyu, but now he was helpless. But he didn''t want to run away.


    Forced to flee by a fairy king? Once it gets out, he doesn''t have to be in the world.


    "Asshole! Just kill him. " Ao Feng was cruel in his heart and stared at Murong Yu. Let murongyu involuntarily fight a cold war.


    "It''s not something to brew, is it?" Murong Yu clapped it with one hand. His hands covered the sky and covered the whole sky. He suppressed it fiercely.


    "Even if I''m seriously injured, I''ll kill you." Ao Feng''s cold voice spread out. At the same time, he smashed out with one punch, which shocked Murong Yu''s big hand into powder.


    At the same time, he stepped forward and crushed a large void. Hold your hands and push it out.


    Boom


    Two huge fists, with terrible impact, appeared in front of murongyu and killed him.


    "I''ll see how long you can support it." Murong Yu snorted coldly. He also stepped forward and concentrated his extreme strength on his hands and fists.


    Boom!


    A great force came in and bombarded murongyu. The terrible power burst out, and murongyu suddenly heard bursts of "click" general sound.


    His hands were smashed to pieces, and his chest collapsed under the bombardment of great power. The violent force rushed into murongyu''s body, tearing it up madly and strangling everything.


    Poof


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and murongyu was blown out hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Aofeng, on the other hand, was also hard to feel. He was also blasted hundreds of millions of miles away. However, his body is even stronger than murongyu''s. It''s just a broken hand.


    After all, giant snakes are monsters growing in the East China Sea. If they are not strong enough, they would have been torn apart by the waves of the East China Sea. How can they become quasi gods?


    "What a powerful force. But if you stop there, you will die today. " Standing in the void, murongyu was bathed in blood, his hair was messy and his clothes were broken. But his voice was cold.


    At the same time, the frenzied and incomparable power of life began to wash his body and repair everything. The collapsed chest recovered quickly, and the broken hands grew up again.


    Before long, murongyu''s body completely recovered and reached the peak.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing murongyu''s terrible repairing power, Aofeng couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "There must be something powerful in this boy that can be repaired. If I can snatch it, I can recover my injury in a short time. No one is my opponent, no one is my quasi God of fairyland alliance, no one is going to die. "


    Ao Feng roared in his heart and suddenly drank. The next moment, a giant snake appeared in front of murongyu, just like the ancient mountain. A vast and incomparable breath burst out, skyrocketing, sweeping all directions.


    "What''s the situation?" Murongyu looks surprised. Because just when Aofeng incarnated himself, Murong Yu clearly felt that his strength had become powerful.


    "At least four million earthworms." Murong Yu was surprised, because Ao Feng''s power exposed at this time made him dangerous. He knew that Ao Feng in this state could even kill him.


    Boom


    While murongyu ponders, Aofeng''s huge snake tail has already broken the sky. It''s hard to draw at murongyu.


    Murong Yu sneered, stepped forward a few steps, a fist of fierce bombardment, direct bombardment on the snake tail.


    Poof!


    However, the power of four million dragons has far exceeded murongyu''s limit. Under the bombardment, murongyu was directly shocked to fly out. The powerful force even shocked his whole body and almost killed him.


    At the same time, Ao Feng opened his mouth, and a black fog was blown out by him.


    Hiss


    Where the black fog passes, even the void is eroded. Murong Yu even felt dizzy.


    He knew that the poisonous fog not only had the power of corrosion, but also was highly toxic. Even xianzun can easily poison to death.


    Murongyu regrets it. Why didn''t he let the sky do it at the same time? He regretted why he didn''t kill Aofeng directly and killed Aofeng half dead with Qiankun bow and Zhentian arrow?But it''s not too late.


    "Sky, come out!" Murong Yu let out the sky with a roar. If he was alone, he would not be killed by Aofeng, but he could not recover Aofeng at all.


    Aofeng is a quasi God. This is a great opportunity. Murongyu will never give up this opportunity. Ao Feng, he must control.


    Moreover, this is also the only chance. If he misses it, he will face Ao Feng''s endless pursuit, and he can''t control the quasi God level strong.


    "Eight blows from the sky..."


    As soon as the sky came out, it broke out the strongest attack directly, and killed Aofeng fiercely. At the same time, the power of life in murongyu''s body washes out madly, repairing murongyu''s body.


    "Heaven and earth bow, earthshaking arrow, if I don''t kill you today, I''ll give you my last name." Murong Yu is fierce. He grabs the heaven and earth bow and Zhentian arrow from the world of Hetu Luoshu with his big hand in the air. Then he bends the bow and takes the arrow and shoots it with one arrow

 Chapter 804

    Bang!


    The sky appeared out of thin air. As soon as it came out, it was a great move. It broke the void and killed Aofeng fiercely.


    When he felt the fury of the attack from the sky, Ao Feng gave a ferocious smile, the huge snake tail came out, and the void smashed with the huge force, which was together with the fierce attack from the sky.


    After the big bang, the sky gushed blood, and the whole person was immediately taken out. Ao Feng gave a grim smile and smashed the sky with his huge tail. He pursued the sky and wanted to kill it.


    Although he was a late immortal, the gap between him and murongyu has gradually widened. The gap with Aofeng in the original state is even greater.


    The gap between the power of one million earthworms can be crushed.


    However, just when Aofeng wanted to catch up and kill the sky, a breath that made him palpitate appeared out of thin air. In an instant, Aofeng stopped chasing the sky and opened his eyes to see


    A golden light rushes out from the void, containing the breath that makes Aofeng palpitating.


    "The arrow. Again? " When Aofeng saw the golden light for the first time, he knew that it was the Zhentian arrow that came from the shooting. However, what depressed him was that it seemed that the power of this time was much stronger than that of the first time.


    Because the dangerous atmosphere in Aofeng''s heart was much stronger than before.


    That''s because he was badly hurt.


    But it''s just an arrow. Ao Feng sneered, and the huge snake tail burst out into the sky. With a fierce roll, it was hard to draw the Zhentian arrow.


    "I see how powerful you are?" With a sneer, Murong Yu pulled his bow twice in a row and shot out the remaining two earthshaking arrows to the snake''s tail.


    At the same time, Murong Yu took back the heaven and earth bow and roared: "heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod, yin and Yang fire, burn everything!" In the roar, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron burst out the fire of yin and Yang all over the sky and bombarded the snake''s tail.


    Seeing the heaven and earth tripod, there was a look of fear on his face. He has deeply experienced the horror of Yin Yang fire. He knew that even if the giant snake reached the realm of quasi God, if it was burned by the fire of yin and Yang, even if it was immortal, it would peel off its skin.


    "The sea is boundless." Ao Feng roared, and once again broke out a killing trick, stirring up the sea water in the East China Sea, killing Xiang Zhentian arrow and Murong Yu and others.


    "Space confinement, space shock, space tear, space storm." Murong Yu roared, burst out the power of space rules, and killed the giant snake.


    This is not enough, Murong feather heart read a move, hand appeared a blood color God awn pill, a lost mouth bloodthirsty pill.


    Bloodthirsty pill. After swallowing it, the strength of Qi and blood increased ten times in one hour, but after three days, it was extremely weak and could not get out of bed.


    That is to say, after murongyu swallows the bloodthirsty pill, he must finish the battle within an hour, otherwise he will be extremely weak and have no strength. Even an ordinary fairy can kill him.


    Boom


    The bloodthirsty pill melts at the entrance and rushes directly into Murong''s body like a warm current. The violent power penetrates into murongyu''s meridians and quickly fills murongyu''s power.


    At this moment, murongyu felt that his power began to soar. In a flash, his power had risen ten times stronger than before.


    But the power of bloodthirsty Dan is too violent. Although it enhances Murong Yu''s power, it is constantly raging in Murong Yu''s body and strangling Murong Yu''s meridians.


    Even more, Murong Yu saw that his meridians were constantly damaged.


    "Although bloodthirsty Dan can temporarily improve the strength, but the damage to the body is too big, less than when forced, it can''t be used." Heart thought a move, the force of life began to wash up, repair the damaged body.


    For murongyu, the damage caused by bloodthirsty pill is negligible.


    "What a powerful force. Is this the power of quasi God?" Feeling the turbulent power in his body, Murong Yu could not help holding his hands tightly.


    This power is so powerful that Murong Yu enjoys it very much.


    "However, although bloodthirsty Dan claims to be able to increase its power ten times, it is impossible. But that''s enough. " Murong Yu pondered in his heart.


    Bloodthirsty pill, in an hour to enhance is the strength and blood. According to this calculation, Murong Yu''s power at this time should be more than 20 million dragon''s power.


    But it is not, murongyu''s power is to upgrade to the level of quasi God. After all, bloodthirsty Dan needs a carrier even if he can increase his power ten times.But this carrier is murongyu''s body. The limit of power that murongyu''s body can bear now is just the power of quasi divine realm.


    Of course, if murongyu only has hundreds of thousands of dragon power, but he has the present body, he should be able to increase his power ten times.


    Boom


    When he was studying bloodthirsty pill in Murong yutun, Ao Feng was also very powerful, and he flew all the sky and sky arrows. Avoid the killing of the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod.


    "Serpent, surrender to me." Murong Yu suspended in the void, looking at the giant snake in front of him, said faintly.


    "Death


    Ao Feng just answered this word. The huge snake tail lashes fiercely to kill Murong Yu.


    Joke, let him a quasi God submit to an immortal king? It''s impossible. He would rather die than surrender. Of course, it''s not clear whether he would rather die than surrender.


    "In that case, I will beat you to surrender." Murong Yu sneered, stepped forward, crushed hundreds of millions of void, directly appeared on the snake''s tail, and smashed out with one punch.


    Boom!


    After the earth shaking huge amount, the huge snake tail was hit by murongyu''s fist and flew upside down. It was bloody and almost broken by murongyu. But murongyu''s body is just a flash.


    "Amazing defense." Murongyu''s fists were numb by the force of anti shock. When he hit the snake with all his strength, the tail of the giant snake was not blown into a blood mist as he imagined, but just shot a huge blood hole and flew out.


    "Murongyu, I will kill you." A burst of pain came, almost made Aofeng faint in the past. When he saw that his proud snake tail was almost destroyed, he screamed wildly and burst out to kill murongyu.


    "I''ll beat you to submission." Murong Yu laughs, and the feeling of powerful power makes him very cool.


    "Stepping on mountains and rivers in anger." Murongyu stepped out, the power of terror burst out from his feet, killing the giant snake.


    At the same time, Murong Yu stepped out and rushed directly in front of Ao Feng''s head.


    Two big hands came out from Aofeng''s abdomen, gathered the strength against the sky and blasted together with Murong Yu.


    "Kill Murong Yu roared excitedly, his hands turned into hundreds of millions of claws, attacking Ao Feng''s head.


    With a loud bang, Aofeng''s hands were broken and the whole body was blown away.


    "It''s like walking down the road." Murongyu stepped forward, crushed the void with one foot, and stepped on Aofeng''s body as big as a holy mountain.


    Poof


    Although Aofeng''s body defense is huge, it is also stepped out of a huge blood hole by Murong Yu.


    Ao Feng uttered a shrill scream, and the whole person retreated suddenly again.


    "Aren''t you strong? You are not very arrogant, are you? Didn''t you have fun chasing me before? Aren''t you going to kill me? "


    Murong Yu roared and fought out one by one. Ao Feng, who had been killed, was defeated one by one. It was very sad.


    "Boy, you are just taking advantage of others'' danger. If I were at my peak... "


    "Bang!"


    Ao Feng roared angrily, but Murong Yu rushed in front of him and punched him hard in the mouth, hitting his words directly into his stomach.


    What is a pain in the neck? Now it is.


    Big King Kong wheel seal, outer lion seal, thousand army elephant pull out fist... At this moment, Ao Feng is safe, and is regarded as a sandbag by Murong Yu, a powerful sandbag.


    Murongyu almost blew out all his fighting skills. Aofeng''s body was splashed with scales and skin, and his body was full of shocking wounds, which made his hair stand on end.


    Ao Feng felt very hard. The hatred to murongyu is more and more fierce. If he had not been injured first, how could murongyu be so presumptuous?


    However, it''s also a kind of strength to beat a wet dog


    "This is too hard to kill." Murongyu turns all his fighting skills, but Aofeng is still fierce, which makes him shocked.


    "I don''t believe you can''t be killed. The gods come down to earth. " Murong Yu was cruel in his heart, and the God came down to earth again.


    When the Golden Shadow of heaven appeared in the void, Aofeng''s mind was sealed instantly. However, murongyu seized the opportunity and made a fierce attack.


    In an instant, he made millions of punches, and AO Feng''s body almost broke."Not dead yet?" Murongyu was furious and raised his strength crazily, shouting: "juexian sword."


    Holding juexian sword tightly in both hands, murongyu falls from the sky. Juexian sword burst out into the sky, carrying the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, and chopped down the Aofeng below.


    The power of juexian sword is really terrible, which makes Aofeng''s heart show a kind of breath of death.


    Ao Feng''s face suddenly changed. At this moment, he was frightened. He knew that if he was cut down by this sword, even though he was strong, he might be cut into two parts, because at this time, his body suffered unprecedented damage, and his whole body was almost broken.


    "Wait! I''m willing to surrender. " Ao Feng''s heart trembled. He didn''t want to die. Now in this situation, if he doesn''t want to die, he can only choose to surrende

 Chapter 805

    "Surrender?" The juexian sword in murongyu''s hand is suspended above Aofeng. If Aofeng had been in the evening for a moment, the juexian sword would have split him in two.


    "I will submit to you." Aofeng heart has a sad said. While speaking, he changed into a human form again.


    But, at this time, he is the breath disorder, weak breath. I''m afraid my strength is less than two million.


    Strength is the second, the worst is his body. At this time, his body was already full of holes and almost collapsed.


    "This time, I''m afraid we won''t have tens of millions of years to recover our strength." Ao Feng was very sad. But I was a little frustrated.


    But even so, he didn''t want to die. It''s better to live than to die. The longer you live, the less you want to die. Ao Feng is such a person.


    It can''t be said that he is afraid of death. After all, there is no need to worry about firewood to keep the Castle Peak, and if you die, you really have nothing.


    Moreover, Aofeng also found murongyu''s unlimited potential. In the later period, Xianjun had the strength of xianzun''s later state. It was only a matter of time before such a person could become a God.


    Ao Feng believes that murongyu''s divine disaster will soon come down. Maybe murongyu will be able to fly up, and they can also fly directly to the fairyland.


    They can''t break through in the fairyland, but if they get to the divine world, they won''t be able to break through into gods for long.


    Moreover, if Murong Yudu robbery fails, he will die. Once murongyu dies, those who are controlled by murongyu''s soul will be free again.


    In either case, Aofeng will not suffer.


    "If I had known that, why should I have done it in the first place. Don''t resist Murong Yu lightly said a word, at the same time a suction effect on AO Feng, immediately put him into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    At the same time, Murong Yu also put away the sky shaking arrow, heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod, and the sky again entered the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    After entering the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu extracted Ao Feng''s soul for the first time. Save the night long dream, late is born change.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Just when Murong Yu refined Aofeng''s soul, he suddenly laughed out loud. The proud look made Aofeng and qiongtian look at each other. He didn''t know what Murong Yu was laughing at.


    "Is it that funny? Even if you accept yourself, you are just a useless person. " Aofeng thought murongyu was laughing because of him, but he didn''t think so.


    His injury is so serious that it will take tens of millions of years to repair it. According to the pattern of fairyland, after tens of millions of years, daylily is cool.


    Did murongyu laugh because he accepted Aofeng?


    Of course, the acceptance of Aofeng is worth Murong Yu laughing. Because, in Ao Feng''s eyes, it takes hundreds of millions of years to repair the injury, but there is no pressure on him.


    In his eyes, Ao Feng''s injuries were just minor ones, skin injuries.


    However, even so, it is not worth murongyu laughing. The reason he laughs is because


    "Ao Feng, have you ever killed a disciple of the heavenly punishment palace? And a strange force that imprisoned him? " Murong Yu suppresses his laughter, then looks at Ao Feng and asks.


    "Eh, Lord, I did kill a immortal not long ago. And the power that imprisoned him. That group of power is really strange, although it is not so powerful. But it''s like being conscious. No matter how I refine it, I can''t refine it all the time. "


    At the same time, Ao Feng turned his hand, and a gray force appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Source power!"


    At the sight of this small force, the sky could not help exclaiming. As a former Punisher, he was familiar with the original power of the cultivation world.


    Although Aofeng''s original power of cultivating the real world was not his own, he was sure that it was the original power of cultivating the real world.


    At the same time, he finally knew why murongyu burst out laughing. It''s not because of Ao Feng, but because of the power of this group to cultivate the true world.


    "It''s really the power of cultivating the true world." Murongyu was suddenly excited.


    When he was refining Aofeng''s soul, he occasionally saw that Aofeng had sealed a strange power. Immediately, he couldn''t help reading the memory of Ao Feng at that time... Soon he felt that the power of the group was the source of cultivating the true world.


    "If I can control this realm of cultivation, my strength will definitely reach the level of three million dragon''s power, and I may even be promoted to the realm of Immortal Emperor!" Murong Yu is extremely excited.If he can reach the power of three million dragons, or break through to the realm of the Immortal Emperor, then he will be more confident about this time of the kingdom of Dan.


    "Ao Feng, can you give me this power?" Murong Yu suppressed the excitement in his heart and said faintly.


    "Of course, it''s useless to me anyway." Without any hesitation, Aofeng gave murongyu the power of this group.


    After murongyu received it, he was more and more excited. However, he did not immediately refine.


    "Ao Feng, I''ll help you stabilize your injury. I''ll help you repair your injury thoroughly later. " Murong Yu said in a deep voice. At the same time, the power of life also began to rush into Aofeng''s body, washing up.


    Every time he washes, Aofeng''s injury gets better. Ao Feng was shocked by his terrible ability to repair. However, murongyu just helped him stabilize the injury and left here.


    After swallowing bloodthirsty pill, there will be a period of weakness for several days.


    Three days passed with only a slight acceleration. After regaining the peak strength, Murong Yu refined the original strength of the regiment.


    As before, he directly increased the power of one hundred thousand dragons to murongyu. Let murongyu''s strength to reach 2.8 million, comparable to the general late xianzun.


    In terms of the combat power of the century, the later xianzun was not murongyu''s opponent at all, even vulnerable. However, murongyu will never be satisfied with this. His goal is to be a God, even a true God.


    After adding the power of one hundred thousand dragons, Murong Yu constantly appeared in the original space of the cultivation world.


    Start to control the world of Xiuzhen. In this process, Murong Yu''s power is climbing, 2.9 million, 2.9 million... 2.9 million, 9.99 million


    With only one dragon''s power, murongyu''s power can break through to three million dragon''s power. Once he has crossed this barrier, he will become a real late immortal... Of course, this is only an immortal on the level of strength.


    However, at the last step, murongyu got stuck.


    Murong Yu knows that his strength has reached the limit again. If he can''t break through, his power can''t continue to grow.


    Now is the realm of the Immortal King in his later period. That is to say, as long as he breaks through to the realm of the Immortal Emperor, his power can reach three million yuan, or even higher.


    "In that case, I will break through this realm today. Isn''t it the realm of the Immortal Emperor?" Murong Yu sneered in his heart. He didn''t leave the original space of the cultivation world, but practiced here.


    He is very confident that he can break through to the immortal realm in a short time. Because, after refining the origin of the cultivation world, his talent was promoted again. And the "chaotic celestial records" also began to loosen.


    "The third level and second level of chaos celestial record is full, give me a breakthrough!"


    The power in the body is running wildly. The chaotic celestial record was run to the extreme by Murong Yu, and the violent forces were constantly pounding to break through the realm.


    Every time he washes out, Murong Yu feels that he has a deeper understanding of the "chaotic celestial record", and the "chaotic celestial record" is also more and more refined, and the third and second level of fullness is a step closer.


    At the same time, murongyu''s realm also began to loosen, more and more loose, is about to break through.


    On the first day, the barrier of the realm was loosened by half.


    The next day, the barrier to the realm was half loosened.


    The third day


    Murong Yu suddenly roared in his heart: "chaotic celestial record, immortal realm, all give me a breakthrough!" As he roared, the power in his body began to go crazy.


    Boom


    Before murongyu''s roar came down, there were bursts of earth shaking noises in his body. At this moment, Murong Yu clearly saw that the chaotic celestial record had finally broken through. It has entered the third and second level of great consummation.


    At the same time, murongyu''s body was shocked while the "chaotic celestial record" broke through. The barrier of the immortal Kingdom, which was stuck in front of him, had been broken.


    At this moment, Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if he had come to a new world.


    At the beginning of Xiandi!


    Finally, murongyu crossed the barrier that troubled many immortal kings all his life and rushed to the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    Immortal Emperor, the emperor of immortals, the supreme existence respected by all immortals. Under one man, above ten thousand.


    Boom


    At the same time when he broke through the realm, his original strength suddenly increased the power of a dragon.Reached the power of three million dragons.


    And this is just the beginning. When Murong Yu''s power reaches three million dragon''s power, it''s like the butterfly effect. The dragon''s power roars out of thin air


    3.1 million, 3.2 million


    At the time of the crazy surge of power, murongyu''s meridians are also expanding rapidly, The powerful power is expanding his meridians and refining his body at the same time. Let his physical body move towards a more powerful level, close to the quasi divine level of divine soldiers, that is, quasi divine soldiers.


    Three and a half million.


    It wasn''t long before murongyu''s Dragon Power surpassed nangongjun''s and reached 3.5 million. And his strength is still soaring, soon reaching 3.6 million

 Chapter 806

    The power of 3.9 million earth dragons, the power of 4 million earth dragons.


    The power of murongyu''s body is constantly increasing, and soon surpasses sun Haoshan and others, reaching the power of four million dragons.


    What''s more, what shocked murongyu was that when the power of the Dragon reached 4 million, it did not stop, but continued to rise, as if it could increase infinitely.


    4.1 million, 4.3 million, 4.5 million


    Murongyu was shocked, but with infinite surprise. As a monk, he longed to be stronger, the stronger the better.


    "Will it break through to the point of five million dragon power?" Murong Yu thought in his heart that his power had soared to 4.8 million.


    It''s only 200000 short of the power of the dragon to reach the realm of quasi God.


    Quasi God, the strength is between five million dragon power and ten million dragon power. Any immortal who has reached the power of five million dragons can be called a quasi God state.


    And the zhunshen Aofeng that murongyu accepted was only five million dragon power. However, although Aofeng''s strength is not strong, his physical body is very strong. Leng ran away from the attack of Ji Yu, the leader of Xiangong palace, who was much stronger than him.


    However, at this time, the growth rate of murongyu''s power slowed down.


    "The power of 4.9 million earth dragons!" Murong Yu was watching his dragon power, but he was a little nervous.


    "4.91 million, 4.96 million, 4.99 million... In the end, it''s only one dragon''s power to break through to 5 million.


    Just at this time, murongyu''s power stopped growing.


    "Only one dragon''s power, only one dragon''s power." Murong Yu is not reconciled in his heart, but he is also frustrated.


    Although the power of 4.9999 million earth dragons is only one dragon less than that of 5 million dragons. But the difference between the two is the difference between heaven and earth.


    After all, reaching the power of five million dragons is a quasi God state. Without the power of five million dragons, no matter how powerful the power is, it is still not a quasi God state.


    In other words, ordinary people, the power of 4.9999 million earth dragons, can be tortured to death by a quasi God with only five million dragon power.


    It''s not a matter of strength, it''s a matter of state. A higher realm, momentum, prestige, the quality of strength are extremely high. It can easily crush the low-order existence.


    In fact, the highest realm in the fairyland is immortal, and there is no quasi God, semi God and so on.


    Strictly speaking, the realm of quasi God does not exist, but is subdivided in the realm of immortal and Zun. However, the power of quasi divine realm is much stronger than that of xianzun.


    Because, no matter who is, as long as he reaches the power of five million earth dragons, then his power, his lethality, everything will change and become more powerful.


    The power of the five million earth dragons is at least one to two times stronger than that of the four million earth dragons, and even tens or hundreds of times larger.


    Murong Yu also knows that although he only needs the power of a dragon to reach the realm of quasi God. But there is a big gap in strength. If he could reach the realm of quasi God, he would be several times stronger than he is now, physically and everything.


    "Impact the last dragon." Murongyu didn''t give up and began to impact. But his strength has stopped growing, no matter how hard he impacts, he will never be able to break through.


    Seems to have reached the limit of general.


    "The limit?"


    Murong Yu sighed and grew up, leaving the original space of Xiuzhen world. However, at this time, murongyu''s body trembled


    Boom!


    The earth shaking sound burst out from Murong''s body. Then, a series of virtual shadows of dragons involuntarily appeared on murongyu''s head, covering the sky.


    The power of the Earth Dragon. One by one, the virtual shadow of the Earth Dragon is very concise, ferocious and roaring. It exudes the terrible dragon power that frightens the world.


    "What''s the matter?" Murongyu frowned slightly. He just wanted to suppress it, but he was shocked to find that he could not suppress the appearance of the virtual shadow of the Earth Dragon.


    Hiss


    At this time, Murong Yu was surprised to find that a crack slowly appeared in the void above his head. The space is torn.


    The next moment, a black tap slowly came out of the crack.


    "The shadow of the Earth Dragon is empty!" Seeing the black tap, Murong Yu was shocked. Then he looked at the shadow of the Earth Dragon which was slowly emerging from the void. He wanted to reach out his big hand and grab the shadow out of the void.The virtual shadow of the Earth Dragon poked his head out of the void and looked around as if he was scared. Seems to be hesitant to come out. This makes Murong Yu worried.


    However, murongyu knew that he was in no hurry. It is absolutely a miracle that this happens.


    More than four million Earth Dragon virtual shadow circled happily and growled in a low voice towards the Earth Dragon virtual shadow in the crack. I didn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, the virtual shadow of the Earth Dragon seemed to have made up its mind. It also roared up to the sky, and suddenly rushed out of the space crack and joined the queue of more than four million dragons.


    At this moment, murongyu''s body shocked violently, and finally achieved five million dragon power!


    The realm of quasi God!


    Boom


    Murongyu''s body constantly burst out of earth shaking sound. A strong and incomparable breath is constantly revealed. At this time, Murong Yu was surprised to see that his physical body and strength had changed again.


    The flesh body has already surpassed the imperial soldiers and is rushing towards the level of quasi divine soldiers. And his meridians were widened dozens of times.


    The most terrifying thing is the power of murongyu.


    "The gap between xianzun and quasi God is so strong. Even if I was ten years ago, I''m not my opponent now. It''s so powerful now. It''s almost ten times as powerful as when it was more than four million dragons. "


    Feeling the powerful power in his body, murongyu almost roared.


    Ten times the power gap.


    Now murongyu can easily kill him who has not reached the realm of quasi God. If it''s time to fight Aofeng again, Murong Yu is confident to beat Aofeng down in ten moves.


    This is his strength to reach the realm of quasi God. It''s not a big gap compared with the two million dragon power.


    "At last, we have reached the realm of quasi God. Ha ha... "Murong Yu finally couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    "The quasi divine realm of the early realm of the Immortal Emperor? It''s most suitable to be a pig and eat a tiger. " Murong Yu sneered in his heart.


    His quasi God is a little different. Strictly speaking, it is quite different from the general quasi God.


    General quasi gods, they are the quasi gods above the realm of immortals in the later period. Both state and strength are consistent.


    However, murongyu''s realm was only the early Immortal Emperor.


    In the early days, the Immortal Emperor had the power of quasi God realm. If murongyu doesn''t show it, he is just an Immortal Emperor. But if he breaks out, he is a real quasi God.


    "In the early days, the Immortal Emperor had the power of quasi divine realm. Once it reaches the late Xiandi, isn''t it beyond the quasi God? In that way, you don''t need to reach the immortal realm to become a God. Ha ha... "Murong Yu laughs.


    If he continues to be in this state, he really does not need to enter the immortal realm, and then cross the gods to become gods. He can pass through the gods in the immortal realm.


    Of course, there is a big gap between the Immortal Emperor''s realm and the immortal Zun''s realm. Murong Yu is not in a hurry whether the Immortal Emperor becomes a God or the immortal worships a God.


    "With the strength at this time, we can compete with Ji, the leader of the fairy palace. Hum, as long as I find pills like pozun pill, I will be officially born, become the third largest force in the fairyland, and even destroy the alliance between Shenmeng and fairyland, and unify the fairyland. Everyone is under my feet. " Murong Yu sneered in his heart.


    "The flesh body is approaching the level of quasi divine soldier infinitely. If you go out to rob and use the thunder to refine the flesh body, the flesh body can step into the level of quasi divine soldier, and then it will be more powerful."


    "I''m afraid those pills have not been born yet. There is no trace of the birth of pozundan and the like. Let''s go back to the land of King Dan after the robbery. " Murong Yu thought that he appeared in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Lord, you have broken through." Qiongtian was practicing. When he felt strange, he opened his eyes and saw Murong Yu.


    At this time, the heart of the sky was shocked. Because he couldn''t see through murongyu''s cultivation completely, which was profound. Moreover, murongyu''s faint breath made him palpitating.


    "This is the breath of the quasi divine realm!" The sky was shocked. The breath he felt from murongyu was also felt from Aofeng. Moreover, he knew that murongyu''s breath was more powerful than Aofeng''s.


    That is to say, in just a few days, murongyu''s strength has been improved so terrifying that he has reached the realm of quasi God and surpassed Aofeng in an all-round way.At this moment, the sky is true surrender.


    Murongyu nodded, no matter the sky full of shock, his body shape flickered, and came to Aofeng, who was healing.


    Shua!


    As soon as Murong Yu approached, Ao Feng opened his eyes and looked at Murong Yu. Then, his face became dull.


    "The realm of quasi gods?" All of a sudden, Aofeng roared, and the whole person jumped from the ground fiercely... He was really subdued by murongyu.


    How long has it been? From just two million dragon power to five million dragon power? Is this still human? What''s the breakthrough speed... In shock, Ao Feng was also injured. He was deeply hit by Murong Yu.

 Chapter 807

    Danwang land, deep.


    Boom


    All of a sudden, a strong and incomparable breath soared to the sky, earth shaking, straight into the sky. At the same time, when the strong breath burst out, a gorgeous God awn also rose up, thundering, thundering, frightening the whole kingdom of Dan.


    "What a powerful smell of pills. Is it some kind of magic pill? " The strong men on the land of King Dan were shocked by this amazing vision for a moment, and looked at the side where the God awn burst out one by one.


    "It must be Shendan. With the sound of thunder, did the legendary god rob Dan appear? "


    "Whether it''s a god robbing pill or not, it must be a god rebelling pill. Let''s go. Let''s go. I''m afraid there''s nothing left if we''re late. " Someone had already spread out his body and flew away in the direction where the God awn burst in the distance.


    "I''m afraid that such a supernatural vision has already attracted the attention of the quasi gods. I''m afraid we won''t get the elixir, but we will be killed. " Some people are worried.


    "If you are brave, if you are hungry, if you are timid, if you have a treasure, you will live in it. Maybe Shendan is mine. What are you afraid of? "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the people of the whole kingdom of Dan, no matter how strong or weak, rushed to the side where Shendan was born.


    At the same time, the void on the periphery of the Danwang continent suddenly cracked. A body step out of the crack. This man is murongyu.


    "It''s just right. No matter what it is, I will get it." Murongyu looked at the dazzling shenmang in the distance, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his face showed a mysterious smile.


    At the same time, he stepped out and rushed to the place where Shendan appeared.


    At this time, murongyu, after breaking through to the realm of quasi God, not only cured Aofeng''s injury, but also helped him recover to the peak.


    At the same time, he has survived the disaster successfully. Murongyu after the robbery is a little stronger than before. He is confident to compete with Ji and others.


    This is a piece of building ruins. I don''t know how many people have searched it. But there was nothing. And at this time, the gorgeous God awn is from the ruins of the earth, God awn sky.


    "What a strong smell of pills." At this time, there are countless strong people around shenmang. One by one, they all tried their best to breathe the strong fragrance of pills in the air.


    Even, they are shocked to find that even if they just breathe the fragrance of these pills, their strength seems to have been improved a little bit. The flesh is tempered and becomes stronger. Although not much, but don''t forget, it''s just the faint breath of Shendan.


    "Just the fragrance of Dan medicine has such an effect. If I can get this magic pill, can my strength soar directly to the realm of quasi God? Or even become a God directly? " Among the crowd, one by one, the strong people looked greedily at the center of the ruins.


    However, no one dares to get close to the ruins. Because, before them, several strong ones have stood in the void in front of the void.


    Ji, the leader of the fairy palace, the leader of the holy gate... Ten. Ten quasi gods.


    Among them, each of the four forces in the fairyland alliance has a quasi God. In the aspect of divine alliance, there are two quasi divine levels in addition to queji. The remaining three quasi gods do not belong to the strong ones of shenmang or fairyland alliance. It''s a super old monster hidden in the fairyland.


    "Ten quasi gods!"


    One by one, the super strong looked at the stone people suspended in the void, their faces were shocked. Ji''s breath is too strong for them to get close to.


    And that''s why they didn''t deliberately release the quasi God momentum, otherwise, within a hundred million miles, those strong people in the immortal and venerable realm would not dare to come near.


    After all, that''s ten quasi gods.


    Under the ruins, the gorgeous God is more and more dazzling. The breath is also more and more powerful, which is the relationship between Shendan and the time when he was born.


    "Do you want to compete with me for the elixir?" Fairy palace Lord Lu ran swept Ji and others one eye, light said.


    Among the ten quasi gods, the fairyland alliance occupies four. In addition to the three quasi gods in the Shenjie alliance, the rest of them are scattered practitioners, fighting on their own, not opponents of the fairyland alliance.


    In other words, the strength of fairyland alliance is the strongest here. In the face of foreign enemies, the four of them are united. Of course, if they''re really consistent, it''s not necessarily. But at least, they are now united.


    "Don''t you want to eat the magic pill alone?" Ji''s hands were on his back. He didn''t say a word or even look at Lu ran. However, one of the strong men in the realm of quasi God around him was cold humming and looked at the leader of the fairy palace with disdainful eyes."Treasure, those who have virtue live in it." The other three would-be gods looked at each other and nodded. They are united for the time being. After all, they are all casual practitioners. It''s a losing situation to the alliance of God or fairyland. It may even be killed.


    As for how to divide them after they get the elixir? That''s what happened.


    Tu Wanxue, the leader of the demon sect, had his eyes twinkling, and a touch of yin and cold color flickered away: "do you mean to snatch them by their own means now?"


    At the same time, the Lord of the demon clan burst out a circle of fury and incomparable breath, shaking in all directions, sweeping everything.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The breath of terror broke out, and immediately the tide of the situation swept all over the place, hitting the greedy people nearby for the first time.


    All of a sudden, some weak people will directly shake the breath of the LORD into a blood fog. Some people, even though they were not dead, were sprayed with blood and seriously injured.


    "Back up, back up." In their hearts, they were shocked. One by one, they spread out their bodies and retreated toward the distance.


    "Is this the power of quasi God? How powerful A mid-term immortal looked at the master of the demon clan and others with a look of horror, and involuntarily spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The ordinary medium-term immortal statue is just the power of two million dragons. Even the breath of the strong in the realm of quasi God could not resist.


    "It''s terrible. It''s the same situation that they didn''t fight. If there is a fight, I''m afraid the whole kingdom of Dan will be destroyed? " Some people continue to retreat out with ugly faces. After seeing the terror of the Lord of the demon clan, they all know their own insignificance.


    "Tu Wan Xue, put away your breath. If we are quasi gods, you will scare the mortals One of the three sanxiu called Zhou Nan said faintly.


    Both of them are quasi gods, and the breath of the Lord of the demon clan has no effect on them at all.


    The Lord of the demon clan gave a cold hum, and he really took back his breath. Now they are not easy to do, otherwise once they do it, others will get the benefit. It''s better to wait until after the birth of Shendan and grab it directly.


    They believe that with the strength of the four of them, they can absolutely snatch the divine elixir.


    "It''s so busy. It seems that I''m not too late." Just then, a light laugh came from a distance. When they turned their heads, they only saw a young man with strong black clothes coming from the distant sky. One step across hundreds of millions of time and space, soon came to the top of the void, slowly to the ruins.


    "An early Immortal Emperor? Ha ha... "


    At the beginning, people were surprised to see young people coming in the air. They thought it was something powerful. But when the young people approached, they could not help laughing and looked at the young people in black with disdainful eyes.


    "Just a fairy emperor, boy, do you think you are a quasi God? Get out of here. "


    "Ha ha, are you killing me? Boy, are you from that mountain corner? Do you think you are invincible? "


    "It''s just the arrogant second ancestor. I don''t know how to live or die."


    "It''s just death."


    One by one, they all looked at the young man in black in the void with sarcastic, disdainful and contemptuous eyes, but the young man in black also showed disdain on his face.


    However, not everyone in the crowd looked at the young man in black with disdain. Some of them looked at him in horror.


    "The Lord''s strength has broken through to the early days of Xiandi. What is his real strength? Have you reached the realm of quasi God? " Sun Haoshan looks at Murong Yu with fiery eyes. He wants to rush to Murong Yu and ask.


    At the same time, Nangong Jun, Nangong Longfeng and other soldiers all look at Murong Yu with astonished eyes.


    But they know that before they came to the land of King Dan, murongyu was only in the middle of Xianjun''s life. But at that time, murongyu had more than two million earth dragons.


    But now it has improved three small realms, from Xianjun to Xiandi, murongyu''s strength will soar... All of them look forward to murongyu.


    They all know that murongyu now appears in front of Ji and others, he is going to have a big fight.


    "I don''t know if the Lord can kill the strong in the realm of quasi God? I''m really looking forward to it. " Sun Haoshan and other people''s bodies trembled slightly, excited.


    "Murongyu!"


    When people despise murongyu, a voice with endless killing intention and endless resentment spreads from the crowd. At the same time, a body rises up in the air, step by step, step by step to crush a large void, slowly walking towards murongyu.Murong Yu is the young man in black in the void.


    Hearing someone call his name, Murong Yu was stunned. Then a bright smile appeared on his face: "Jiao Li, long time no see. Don''t you enjoy the previous abuse? Now it''s coming up to me again? "


    The man who rose from the sky was Jiao Li, the deputy leader of Shenmeng. At this time, his strength has broken through to the late xianzun, the power of more than three million earth dragons.

 Chapter 808

    Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Jiao Li suddenly became furious. Since he first met murongyu, every time he met murongyu, he had bad luck.


    What makes Jiao Li resent most is that murongyu almost killed him at the beginning. Shengsheng robbed him of the original power of the cultivation world in his body, deprived Shengsheng of the qualification of the punisher, and made him a useless person.


    Although murongyu didn''t kill him, he was eventually rescued by Ji GEI. He even promoted his cultivation, which enabled him to reach the state of immortality and veneration in the later period. What''s more, he became the deputy leader of the God alliance. One person was below ten thousand people, and one hand covered the sky.


    It can even be said that in the fairyland, a slap with more strength than Jiao Li can say it.


    However, the stronger the strength and the greater the strength, the stronger Jiao Li''s hatred for murongyu. Even if the cultivation of Tongtian? Even if one person below ten thousand people above what? The humiliation that Murong Yu had given him was always in his mind.


    Moreover, only he knew that he, the seemingly glorious deputy leader of Shenmeng, was actually just a dog of Ji. Ji wants him to die today, he can''t live tomorrow.


    "Murongyu, you will die today." Jiao Li gritted his teeth and looked at murongyu, his eyes showing a very venomous look. The eyes are even more creepy than Aofeng, a giant snake.


    "You want to kill me?" Murong Yu looks at Jiao Li with a surprised face, and his eyes are full of disdain.


    Seeing the strong disdain color in murongyu''s eyes, Jiao Lidun was angry. With a roar, he broke the void under his feet and turned into a streamer. He came to murongyu and killed him.


    In this process, Jiao Li raised his strength to the limit, gathered all his strength on his fists, broke the sky with one blow, and attacked Murong Yu fiercely.


    "Die for me!" Jiao Li roars and looks ferocious. It seems that he has already seen Murong Yu become a blood mist with his fist.


    At the same time, in the crowd, many people''s eyes show disdain. Jiao Linai was a late immortal, and murongyu was just an early immortal. The difference between them was not a single bit.


    In the eyes of many people, murongyu is dead.


    However, sun Haoshan and others are excited. Those who know murongyu''s strength well know that Jiao Li will surely die.


    "Murong Yu?" At this time, Ji and others, who were all over the ruins, also looked at murongyu one after another. There was greed in every eye.


    Murongyu has a Hetu Luoshu on his body, which is a treasure they all want. Even Ji''s heart is full of greed. But they didn''t do it.


    They all have scruples, not about Murong Yu, but about other quasi God level strong people around them. They all know that once they do it, other people will do it. Then the world will be in chaos.


    Moreover, murongyu has the Hetu Luoshu, and his strength is OK. The most important thing is that he can hide in the Hetu Luoshu world at any time. Once they enter the world of Hetu Luoshu, Ji and others can''t find murongyu at all.


    They all know the power of Hetu Luoshu.


    At this time, Lu ran, the leader of the fairy palace, looked at murongyu indifferently. Under his indifference, there was a fierce killing and a trace of regret.


    He is regretting.


    Yes, he is regretting. Why didn''t he kill murongyu earlier? If he had done it earlier, maybe Hetu Luoshu would have been his.


    Because, the whole fairyland was the first one that he found Murong Yu harboring the book of Hetu Luo. Moreover, murongyu''s strength at that time was low, and anyone in the fairy palace could kill him.


    However, due to various reasons, the fairy palace has always been unable to win murongyu. Up to now, murongyu''s wings are hard, but it''s more difficult for them to get the Hetu Luoshu.


    "That day, Ji saved you. Today, Ji is also nearby. I''d like to see if he can save your life again?" Murong Yu sneered and glanced at Ji.


    However, Ji''s face did not change for a while. He just looked at this side faintly, as if he was just a bystander.


    To this, Murong Yu in the heart some disdain. It''s just being loaded.


    "I want to see if you are still so indifferent if I kill Jiao Li?" Murong Yu sneered. At this time, Jiao Li''s fist has collapsed in front of murongyu.


    "Die for me." Jiao Li roared with anger, and the power of terror burst out. Even the sky was smashed and killed Murong Yu. If it were the ordinary early Immortal Emperor, I''m afraid he would have been blown into a powder.


    However, murongyu was not an ordinary early Immortal Emperor, but a quasi God."I can''t help myself." Murong Yu smiles indifferently and shoots out with the same punch.


    Jiao Li sneers, and his fist speeds up to kill Murong Yu. It seems that he has already seen the side of Murong Yu being killed by one blow.


    "Jiao Li, don''t you want to die? I''ll make it right now. " Murong Yu said suddenly. When Jiao Li sneered, his strength burst out suddenly.


    "No!"


    At this time, originally a pair of indifferent Ji eyes suddenly flashed a touch of cold, heart secretly called a bad. Just when he wanted to do it


    Bang!


    Murong Yu''s magic fist has been the first to send, a punch in the body of Jiao Li.


    After the earth shaking sound, Jiao Li was blown into powder and disappeared between heaven and earth. He didn''t even leave a drop of blood. His soul was blown into powder by Murong Yu and died completely.


    "This Seeing this scene, the faces around all showed a look of horror.


    In fact, murongyu''s fist did not break out much power. But it''s not only the outbreak of powerful forces that will cause shock.


    In the early stage, xianzun killed a dragon with the power of more than three million. In the later stage, there was no residue left. This kind of shock was stronger.


    "There''s no residue left in one blow? Isn''t that true? " All the strong people were shocked, but they couldn''t believe it.


    Although they can''t believe it, they know that their eyes don''t deceive themselves. Because they did see that Jiao Li was knocked out by Murong Yu.


    Direct annihilation between heaven and earth! If there is a hell in the world and a ghost, Jiao Li can''t even make a ghost.


    When everyone was shocked, the face of the master of the fairy palace and others changed slightly.


    With their strength, they can also kill Jiao Li easily. But it is unable to fight Jiao Li a punch annihilation, directly disappear, even slag is not left.


    "What power is this? Is he stronger than me? " Tu Wanxue, the master of the demon sect, was shocked by the fierce light in his eyes.


    "It can''t be stronger than me. It''s just an early immortal. Is it stronger than quasi God? " The master of the heavenly punishment palace thought and frowned slightly.


    "It must be something he used, otherwise it would never have been so neat." The Lord of the holy gate also frowned slightly.


    No matter what the situation is, Murong Yu''s punch is to calm most of the people present. Even the head of the fairy palace and others look at them with equal eyes.


    It should be noted that before Murong Yu''s blow, although they also looked at Murong Yu, they just looked at him with the eyes of mole ants.


    Now, they have promoted murongyu to the same level of existence, which is worthy of their eyes.


    "Well?" Just when Murong Yu feels the eyes of the people around him, he sees a little invisible force floating from the place where Jiao Li was killed and rushing towards Ji.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly, his big hand came out, and he grabbed those forces in the air. However, those forces are extremely fast "whew" disappeared in the original place, and finally disappeared into Ji''s body.


    "What power is this?" Murong Yu looks at Ji with a slight frown and ponders in his heart.


    "Young master, that''s divine power. The power of God. It''s just, it''s too weak. " At this time, the voice of Hetu suddenly sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    Murongyu''s body was shocked: "is it divine power? Is that the power of Ji? "


    Divine power is the power that God can possess. Just like Xianyuan power, it can only be possessed first, but not by mortals. The difference between the divine power and the immortal power is the difference between the immortal power and the mortal power.


    No matter how powerful xianyuanli is, he is not the opponent of Shenli. Because of the level, the essence of the relationship, divine power can kill any Xianyuan power.


    This is why Ji''s strength is so strong. Ji is even a fallen god, even if he is not a God, even if he is only a quasi God now.


    But after all, he used to be a God, and he also had divine power. Even if the divine power is very weak, the weak can be ignored for God and man. But this is not the divine world, but the fairyland.


    In the fairyland, even quasi gods have no divine power. Ji, who has divine power, is absolutely the strongest. If not Ji''s divine power is very weak, otherwise with his strength already swept the fairyland.


    "Is Ji just using his divine power to enhance Jiao Li''s strength?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Ji.


    At this time, Ji''s face had already recovered. In fact, the moment Jiao Li was killed, his face changed slightly."I killed your deputy leader, didn''t you say anything?" Murongyu looks at Ji and suddenly laughs.


    "It''s just a piece of trash. If you die, you die." Ji doesn''t care. At the same time, he looked at murongyu and said, "if you are willing to join the alliance, you can immediately become the deputy leader of the alliance. Under one person, over ten thousand people, you will be powerful all over the world."


    Hearing this, not only Murong Yu was surprised, but also the leader of the fairy palace and others were surprised. One by one, he looks at Ji with a puzzled face. He doesn''t know what Ji''s idea is.

 Chapter 809

    "Although Murong Yu''s life is only the realm of the early Immortal Emperor, his real strength is no less than that of the quasi God. Besides, he also has the book of Hetu Luo. If he took refuge in Shenmeng, its strength would soar. At that time, I''m afraid our fairyland alliance will not let him join the alliance. " Tu Wanxue, the master of the demon sect, thought in his heart. At the same time, he looked at each other with the other three people, and found the fleeting light in each other''s eyes.


    The four of them have the same psychology. Murongyu must not be allowed to join the alliance.


    "Ha ha... Ji, do you want Murong Yuren? Or his River map The Lord of the holy gate looked at Ji and laughed, then pretended to say casually. At the same time, he glanced at murongyu. It seems to be reminding Murong Yu not to join the divine alliance, otherwise it will be meat steamed stuffed buns and dogs.


    "Hetu Luoshu?" Ji disdained to smile and continued: "do you think I''m like you are all bumpkins? What treasures have I never seen in the divine world? Hetu Luoshu is OK, but it''s just a common thing. As long as I return to the divine world, I can get all kinds of magic weapons, as well as magic weapons that are countless times more powerful than Hetu Luoshu. "


    Hearing this, everyone was taken aback. Then they remembered that Ji was the God of the fall of the divine world. Although the goods have fallen, it''s hard to guarantee that they are not the super existence of some big forces in the divine world.


    Once he flies up again and returns to the divine world, he may get countless treasures as he said.


    The most important thing is that in the whole fairyland, maybe only Ji knows what the real fairyland is like. They have only heard of the existence of the divine world, and they are indeed local bumpkins.


    Murongyu''s face also showed a look of surprise. Of course, it''s just a pretence. In fact, his heart is constantly sneering.


    "Hetu Luoshu is just a common treasure?" Murong Yu scoffs at this. Is the treasure in his hand a common treasure? Hetu Luoshu? Yin Yang cauldron? Or heaven and earth bow and earthshaking arrow?


    Hetu Luoshu alone is called the most wonderful book in the world, and few treasures can match it. Indeed, Hetu Luoshu can attack, defend, transmit and speed up. It is more like a real world.


    What treasure under the sky can be compared with the book of Hetu Luoshu?


    "Moreover, as long as you join the alliance of God, I guarantee that you can rise by day and become a God. As long as we destroy the fairyland alliance and unify the fairyland, we will rise to the fairyland together. "


    "Destroy the fairyland alliance and unify the fairyland?" Murongyu was silent in his heart. He was more suspicious of Ji''s alliance. This product was originally a fallen god. Why did he want to unify the fairyland?


    In the presence of God, a fairyland is just a lower plane. It doesn''t even look at it more, and it doesn''t even bother to unify.


    "Will it be of great benefit to unify the fairyland? Just like xiuzhenjie, does Xianjie have its origin? After refining the origin of the fairyland, you can freely enter and leave the fairyland, or even send it to the divine world? " Murong Yu vaguely grasped something in his heart, but he didn''t catch anything in the end.


    Now he only knows that if he unifies the fairyland, it will be of great benefit to Ji. This is what murongyu does not want to see.


    "Even if it''s good, it''s mine. Any alliance of gods and fairyland will stand aside. " Murong Yu said with a sneer in his heart.


    "Can it really soar by day?" Murongyu''s face was full of emotion.


    Ji nodded: "it''s just becoming a God. It''s no big deal. I am a God


    The head of the fairy palace, Zhou Nan and other people''s faces are showing the color of emotion. What are they fighting for here? It''s just for some elixirs, some elixirs that can increase their chances of becoming a God. If Ji really can let them soar day by day, what''s the point of their fighting for Shendan with others? It''s better to go directly to Ji.


    Seeing other people''s looks, Murong Yu''s heart sank. He immediately looked at Ji and sneered: "you used to be a God, but don''t forget that you are the God who was reborn after the fall. If becoming a God is as light as you say, what are you doing in the fairyland? Will you be willing to be a quasi God instead of going back to the divine world and becoming a real God? "


    "If I''m right, I''m afraid you don''t even have the Godhead? Do you want to fly without God? You''re fooling a three-year-old. "


    Ji''s face suddenly changes, and a cold and terrible killing opportunity diffuses out. He suppresses Murong Yu. At the same time, other people were surprised and reacted.


    "If I want to soar, it''s just a matter of thinking." The murderous air was cold, and it hit murongyu''s front. Just when murongyu wanted to block these murderous tendencies, they disappeared like tides. Ji also restored that indifferent appearance.


    Haha... People sneer, and no one believes Ji''s lies any more. Moreover, all the people present were crafty people who would rather believe in themselves than others. To believe Ji''s words is better to believe the elixir they seized. At least Dan Yao won''t cheat them.For a moment, everyone was silent. But the golden light under the ruins is more and more dazzling.


    "Hetu, do you know what the following pills are?" Murongyu said to Hetu.


    "I don''t know." Hetu''s answer is very straightforward¡° However, the level of this pill should not be low. Maybe it''s really a god robbing pill. If God robs Dan, you must get it. "


    "What''s the use of God robbing pill without breaking Zun pill?" Murongyu said in silence. Without pozundan, the power of the powerful of chaos Shengzong cannot be enhanced. If there are not enough immortal statues, Shengzong is not the opponent of the alliance between Shenjie and Shenjie at all, let alone destroying the alliance and Shenjie to unify the Xianjie. "


    "Young Lord, do you think that after you pass the divine calamity, you will immediately rise to the divine calamity?" Hetu didn''t say anything, but suddenly asked a seemingly unrelated question.


    "Isn''t it?" Murong Yu asked in a puzzled way.


    "No, it''s not like climbing the ladder and opening the immortal gate before the ascent of Xiuzhen kingdom. But one thing is the same. That is, after the robbery, they will not fly to the divine world immediately. "


    "What do you say? Is there going to be a transformation here? " Murongyu immediately became interested. When he was in the realm of cultivation, he ascended the ladder of heaven and opened the gate of immortals. Then he stepped into the transformation period and transformed the body of immortals. After being transformed from a mortal body into an immortal body, you can become an immortal. Is there a process of body transformation after crossing the God?


    "Not so. There is no transmutation period after the disaster. As a matter of fact, if you want to, you can fly up to the divine world after the disaster. Because whether it is the condensation of the divine or the transformation of the divine body, it can only be in the divine world. However, those who have passed through the divine calamity are much stronger than the later immortals, and the worst are the quasi divine realm. "


    Murong Yu''s heart moved, his face suddenly showed a smile, and said: that is to say, as long as there are a large number of people in Shengzong who have survived the divine robbery, they can still stay in the divine world, and their strength is even stronger than xianzun. Are they quasi gods? "


    Murongyu burst out laughing. In this way, it is much better than the broken zundan. Breaking Zun Dan can only promote a person to the immortal Zun realm, while God robbing Dan can make a person rush directly to the quasi God realm.


    What''s the difference between quasi God and immortal? The power of millions of dragons is the gap. Moreover, in the fairyland, as long as it is an Immortal Emperor, it can trigger a divine robbery without waiting for the fairyland.


    "Broken Dan. Grab it anyway. " Murongyu looked at the ruins in front of him, and his thoughts flashed in his heart.


    Boom


    All of a sudden, the ruins of the golden light of the explosion, the golden light more dazzling, the eyes of all the people can''t help but close up. At the same time, a dark shadow rose from the ruins and shot towards the sky to escape.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Almost at the same time, shadow after shadow shot away from the ruins in all directions. Some are bottles of pills, and some are just pills flashing with magic light. For a moment, the fragrance of Dan medicine filled the whole kingdom of Dan.


    "This is Dan the living dead? As long as the soul is still there, only one pill is needed to restore the body and reach the peak of life without any loss. " All of a sudden, a late immortal seizes a pill shot from his side and laughs.


    "Bloodthirsty pill!"


    "Po Di Dan!"


    ¡­¡­


    These are all kinds of elixir. It''s all over the sky.


    Murong Yu was surprised and felt that something was wrong. It''s like a fountain of elixirs. All kinds of elixirs are constantly ejected?


    However, whether he is right or not, these pills should not be in vain. Murong Yu snorts coldly and grabs his hand.


    The big hand rose against the wind, covered half of the sky, and caught it directly. Suddenly, hundreds of pills were directly grasped by Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu takes these pills into the world of Hetu Luoshu without looking at them. Then he reaches out again and grabs them in the air.


    At the same time, people in the whole kingdom of Dan are like this, and they begin to capture these pills crazily. Even Ji.


    However, in this process, Murong Yu''s feeling of something wrong is more and more intense. Immediately, he grabs the pills and looks at Ji.


    Although Ji is also like other people constantly catching pills in the void. However, murongyu noticed that he was too casual. Spirit does not seem to be in these pills, his whole heart and mind are almost under the ruins.At this time, the ruins are still spraying all kinds of antidote pills, just like a clear spring, endless. Is this the storeroom of danzong before?

 Chapter 810

    Just as murongyu said, he didn''t care about the pills. Just as murongyu said, he has nothing now, and he doesn''t want to return to the divine world as he said.


    A man without divinity can only be regarded as the God he used to be. Now he is no longer a God and is not qualified to be a God.


    Only when there is a divine character in the body can one become a God.


    If you want to unite the divinity, you need to go through the divinity again, and then you can sense the divinity, and then you can fly up to the divinity, so as to unite the divinity again.


    It''s just that it''s not that good. Even if Ji used to be a God, he didn''t have full confidence to survive the disaster. Therefore, in order to ensure the safety, he must get the God rob Dan.


    The total number of robberies is 9981, one more terrible than the other. If you can survive the disaster, you will be able to become a God. If you can''t survive it, you will be so desperate that you can''t even be a ghost.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, in the ten million pills, an extremely bright golden light shot out. Mixed in countless pills, they shot towards the sky.


    "The power of divinity. God robbed Dan At this moment, Ji was excited. The big hand fiercely protrudes, toward that golden light then mercilessly grasped past.


    Even if it''s just a pill, it can resist a heavy one. It''s very powerful. As long as you only get one pill, you can increase the chance of becoming a God by 81%.


    God robbed Dan, Ji Bi De.


    However, when Ji took the hand, Murong Yu, who had been paying attention to him, also started.


    "The power of robbing thunder, is this the legendary god robbing Dan?" Murong Yu was also excited. He needs God rob Dan, not too much, just one pill. As long as a grain, it can be mass produced by virtue of the terrifying power of the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod.


    As long as you get a god robbing pill, chaos saint can unify the fairyland and become the overlord of fairyland for a long time.


    Shua, Shua, Shua


    At the moment Ji and murongyu started, several other strong men in the realm of quasi God started at the same time. They all put out their big hands and grabbed the pill that rose from the sky.


    Like Murong Yu, they always pay attention to Ji.


    "Asshole." See these people at the same time, Ji can''t help but burst into a rage. In an instant, he raised his strength to the limit. Boom... After an earth shaking sound, the violent force burst out from him, annihilating a large void, and bombarding murongyu and others like a torrent.


    Ji was the first to do it. He knew that it would be a bloody battle if he wanted to get shenjiedan today.


    "It''s a powerful breath. At least it''s the power of more than six million earth dragons." Murongyu is excited to feel the horror of Ji. In the face of the excitement of the super strong, a strong sense of war constantly rises from the bottom of Murong Yu''s heart. At this moment, he even has a crazy idea of fighting with Ji.


    However, this idea was suppressed by him immediately. Now it is not a war, but to rob God and rob Dan.


    Hiss


    Ji''s violent power swept away, and those pills could not bear the terrible impact. They were shattered at the first time.


    "Back..."


    After seeing Ji''s explosive power, many of the strong men in the immortal world around the ruins turned pale one by one, spread out their bodies and suddenly retreated.


    Boom


    At the same time when Ji started, the two quasi gods of Shenmeng also started. A quasi deity named song Han burst out with terrible power, and attacked the nearest Murong Yu


    Everything happened in a blink of an eye, time is short, their hands have not caught that a god rob Dan.


    "To die!" Seeing that song Han should do something for himself, Murong Yu is furious. At the same time, another quasi God of Shenmeng also killed the other side of the demon clan leader Tu Wanxue.


    Murong Yu yells angrily. Instead of fighting back against song Han, he flashes and pours at the pill. In this process, his strength was enhanced to the extreme, and the dark, huge mirage wings appeared on his back, flashing a sharp breath.


    Mirage light wing fierce one fan, Murong feather whole person then toward that a god rob Dan then rushed in the past. The speed is even faster than Ji, the first one.


    "Go away!"


    Seeing murongyu''s speed so fast, everyone''s face suddenly changed. Ji is a roar, a fierce blow, smashed hundreds of millions of time and space, to Murong Yu will kill in the past.At the same time, the leader of the fairy palace and the leader of the heavenly punishment Palace also burst out strong force and quickly killed Murong Yu.


    All eight quasi gods kill Murong Yu. Such a strong lineup, even though Murong Yu''s strength is enormous, his face is also changed greatly.


    "Dou Zi Jue, double combat power."


    "Bloodthirsty pill, ten times more powerful." Murong Yu is not in chaos when he is in danger. He shows his fighting formula and swallows a bloodthirsty pill. In an instant, his power multiplied.


    "Shua", Murong Yu step out, disappeared in place.


    Boom


    At the moment when he disappeared, the eight quasi gods hit him with all their strength and blasted him into the void where murongyu was standing. The terrible force burst out, and the void within a hundred million miles was directly annihilated by the bombardment, and a huge black hole appeared... Even the turbulence in space was knocked out.


    Murong Yu step out of the hundreds of millions of Li, directly rushed to the shot out, want to escape from the land of Dan King God rob Dan. As soon as he copied it, he held it in his hand.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Although the God rob Dan is grasped by Murong Yu, but it is burst out a powerful force, constantly impact Murong Yu, want to break away from the power. Murongyu''s powerful power not only surprised him.


    "Xianzun''s later stage? Has it reached the power of three million earth dragons? " Murongyu looked at the golden pill in the palm of his hand, and his face was surprised.


    This is the first time he has encountered such a powerful elixir, and this elixir can also use its powerful power to attack. In other words, the general later xianzun could not catch up with shenjiedan, let alone control it.


    Of course, murongyu is not an ordinary late immortal.


    "Even if you have the power of quasi divine realm, in my hands, even the dragon has to be coiled for me, and the tiger has to lie for me." Murong Yu sneers at his heart, and his powerful power comes out of his body. Shengsheng seals the God robbing pill. And then directly into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Boom


    After finishing all this, the attack containing Ji et al''s anger rushed to the rear of murongyu.


    Murong Yu laughs, and the black mirage wings spread out like clouds, covering a large void. With a fierce fan, Murong Yu soared into the sky and appeared in the void hundreds of millions of miles away, once again avoiding the attack of Ji et al.


    "Murong Yu, leave God to rob Dan." Ji roared, stepped in the air, and went straight to murongyu. In this process, his strength continuously increased to, and soon surpassed the power of seven million earthworms, one punch after another, in order to kill Murong Yu.


    "It''s really a god robbing pill." The holy gate, the Holy Lord and others had a fiery look on their faces. Why did they stay behind fairyland and not fly?


    It''s because they''re not sure they''re going to survive. And now there is a god robbing pill. Even if there is only one God robbing pill, it also increases their chance of becoming a God by 81%.


    One in eighty probability, it seems very small, it''s useless at all. But it''s crucial for them.


    If they have passed the eighty-one heaven before, but their strength and all kinds of magic weapons are exhausted, what will they use to survive? Can only die in the most powerful under the last disaster.


    However, if they have a god robbing pill, as long as they swallow a god robbing pill, then they can directly ignore the last disaster and survive it.


    So even if it''s only one in eighty, sometimes it can decide their life and death.


    "Kill him." All the people are so hot that they go straight to Murong Yu and kill him.


    Although Murong Yu has increased his strength several times, he still feels a little scared when facing the ten quasi gods who have rushed over.


    Ten quasi gods, the power is so terrible. Murongyu will never be afraid of anyone, but if they swarm up and fight in groups... Murongyu is not interested in going crazy with them.


    Of course, if murongyu is more powerful, he will definitely fight with these people.


    But now, he doesn''t have to fight these people. Because his purpose has been achieved.


    At this time, as long as he leaves here and creates a large number of Dujie pills, the power of Shengzong can sweep everything and unify the fairyland.


    "A group of madmen, I just got a pill of God robbing pill. Maybe more God robbing pills will be ejected later. There are ten of you. Even if you kill me, there is only one pill of God robbing pill. It is doomed that only one of you can get God robbing pill. Besides, you can''t kill me with your strength. ""If I were you, I would give up chasing and go back. Maybe there would be more gods robbing Dan." Murongyu''s voice is cold, and it spreads out from afar, and the voice is full of cold killing intention.


    "Cut the crap, leave the God to rob Dan, you go. Or if you die, God robbing Dan is still mine. " Ji rushes up and kills Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu''s face showed disdain. Just as he was about to rush up to try Ji Li Li, suddenly a voice and a message appeared in his mind


    "Ha ha ha..." Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing wildly. He knew that he was getting closer to the unified fairyland. And he also knew that he must be the overlord of the fairyland.

 Chapter 811

    "I''m not going to play with you anymore. Have fun." Murong Yu suddenly said a word, and then spread out his body and flew away towards the distance.


    For him, the purpose of this visit to the kingdom of Dan has been achieved.


    If you get a pill of God robbing pill, you will be able to chaos countless quasi God strongmen of Shengzong for a long time. Even if there is any God Dan in the kingdom of Dan, it doesn''t matter to Murong Yu.


    What if there''s God Gedan? And then there''s God robbing Dan, so what? That''s only a small amount. There is no heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron, they only have as many as they have, unlike Murong Yu, who can make a large number of cauldrons.


    And just now, Murong Yu received a message, there is a executioner appeared.


    Murongyu now has five million Earth Dragon power. If he continues to control several realms, his strength will be more powerful, and he will be more confident to kill Ji and others.


    However, what makes murongyu helpless is that Ji chases him when he wants to leave. In this process, he kept killing, murongyu had no chance to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Murong Yuhuo said: "Ji, you bastards, what''s the use of chasing me? There must be various kinds of God pills in the kingdom of Dan. "


    Ji just gave a cold hum and still chased him. However, the other three quasi gods hesitated for a moment and stopped the pursuit. In fact, even if they come up and kill murongyu, they may not be able to get the God robbing pill. Instead, they might as well stay in the land of the king of Dan and have a chance to get the God robbing pill.


    "You go back to the kingdom of Dan. I''ll go after murongyu. " Ji Chuanyin gave the two quasi divine realms of Shenmeng, and then he chased them up alone.


    "How''s it going? Shall we pursue and kill? " The four masters of the demon sect are talking to each other.


    "Murongyu has a river map and Luoshu. It''s difficult to kill him. This is the best chance. Once you miss this chance, it''s hard to kill him in the future. I suggest that we continue to pursue and kill murongyu, even if it''s not for Hetu Luoshu. The growth of this man''s strength is terrible. " The master of the fairy Palace said.


    "Even if we can kill murongyu, I''m afraid we won''t get the Hetu Luoshu or the God robbing pill. Our goal is to become a god! Don''t forget, our longevity is limited. " Said the Lord in a deep voice. He doesn''t recommend chasing murongyu.


    Tong Qing, the leader of the heavenly punishment palace, looked at the other three people and said, "I agree with Liu Bai. Our goal is to become a God. If we can''t become a God, what will happen to the world even if we get the Hetu Luoshu? Can he help us become gods? "


    Hetu Luoshu is the most wonderful book in the world. But can he improve one''s cultivation? Can you make a fairy become a God?


    It''s impossible.


    "Just a murongyu, not long ago he was a mortal boy. How long has he been on an equal footing with us? If we give him more time, he will be above us and trample us under our feet The Lord of the demon clan Tu Wanxue said ruthlessly.


    Murongyu''s growth is too fast, fast let them feel a strong threat.


    "If you want to kill, go after it. I''m not interested Tong Qing, the leader of the heaven punishment palace, frowned slightly, then flew back to the ruins of the Danwang land.


    Here, he is the oldest and has the least Shouyuan. It can be said that he is close to the end of Shouyuan. If not before the deadline, he will run out of Shouyuan and die.


    He didn''t want to die because he had to survive and become a God. But he didn''t have any faith in God. Therefore, he should try his best to find shenjiedan, the more the better.


    The Lord of the holy gate pondered for a moment, and then flew back. His remaining Shouyuan is similar to Tong Qing, and he doesn''t want to waste his time. If he didn''t get the God robbing pill this time, then he can only trigger the God robbing before the time comes. Can he pass it? He has no confidence.


    Finally, only Ji, Tu Wanxue and Lu ran catch up. At this time, they had already flew out of the Danwang continent and entered the vast east China Sea.


    Murong Yu''s speed is very fast, but Ji San''s speed is not slow either. For a moment, Murong Yu couldn''t get rid of them. This makes murongyu a little depressed.


    What makes him most helpless is that the attacks of these three guys continue to bombard him, basically cutting off Murong Yu''s chance to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "If it''s just one person, even Ji, I''m not afraid to fight with them. But these three guys are too powerful. Strong, I''m not their match at all Murong Yu was very depressed.


    "Aofeng, can you block a person?" Murongyu asked Aofeng in Hetu Luoshu world.


    "I can hold anyone down, but I can''t kill them. Moreover, Ji''s strength seems to be stronger than a few days ago. I''m afraid it won''t last long. " Aofeng is also some helpless said.Murong Yu cursed in his heart, and his heart was burning.


    "If I refine more realms, my strength will be more powerful. But these guys don''t seem to let themselves go. Although the fairyland is big, it can''t shake them off for a while. These guys don''t die. "


    Suddenly, Murong Yu''s eyes brightened, and a thought suddenly came to his mind: "Aofeng, in the East China Sea, you are not just a quasi God level sea beast, are you?"


    "There are not many sea beasts in the East China Sea, but I''m not the only one. What do you mean, Lord Ao Feng was stunned at first, as if he had thought of something.


    "You seem to think about what I''m going to do, too." Murong Yu suddenly began to laugh and said, "show me the way to another realm of quasi gods and monsters. Well, it''s better to have a grudge against you. "


    Ao Feng also had a sinister smile: "Lord, I have a rival of life and death, which is called Huang. It''s powerful and almost like me. It''s the enemy of the sea snake clan. He has been fighting with me for a long time, but he can''t help it. He''s on a continent in the East China Sea. I''ll take you now. "


    At the same time, Murong Yu''s mind suddenly appeared the location of the famine. Deep in the East China Sea.


    Whew!


    Murongyu turned around and shot away towards the depth of the East China Sea.


    "This guy''s going deep into the East China Sea? Don''t you know there are many crises in it? " The master of the fairy palace and the master of the demon clan frowned slightly, but they knew the horror of these unknown areas.


    No matter where Ji Ke is, he is very angry now. He just wants to kill Murong Yu. As long as you get the Hetu Luoshu, any God robbing Dan is a floating cloud.


    Ji didn''t want to fight murongyu so early. But since murongyu has robbed the God, he is not polite. Kill murongyu and you will get the Hetu Luoshu.


    He even suspects that murongyu has a treasure that can be used to make pills in batches.


    As long as he kills murongyu, he can get these treasures... Therefore, today he is determined to kill murongyu. Even if murongyu escapes to the ends of the earth, he will only kill him to the end.


    "Hey, you three bastards, you''ll know what regret is after a while." Murong Yu sneered in his heart.


    Shua


    In the void, the four bodies, one before and one after, quickly passed the void, with terrible speed, even the void was shaken away.


    Huang, the natural enemy of snakes, looks like a weasel in the secular world. However, Huang is not a weasel. He is an alien from ancient times. He is very powerful. When you grow up, you will have the power of Xiandi or even xianzun. What''s more, there will be quasi God level terror.


    On the stormy East China Sea, a huge sea animal rushed up into the sky with a look of panic. After flying into the sky, it tore away towards the distance.


    Just after the sea beast flew up, the huge sea snake also rushed up to the sky and chased the sea beast in the sky.


    The sea beast is just a late Immortal Emperor''s realm. And then out of the sea snake is immortal.


    The sea snake is very happy in his heart. As long as he swallows this sea animal, his food will be available today. But, before he was happy, the huge yellow, hairy hand came out of the sky and grabbed him.


    "Famine."


    In an instant, the sea snake in the immortal kingdom was confused, and even had no time to escape. The huge claw had been caught down and pressed the seven inches of the sea snake.


    Finally, the sea snake responded. However, his eyes were full of panic, and his huge body trembled. Encounter natural enemies, plus the realm of rolling, sea animals know that their end.


    Sure enough, not long after, a monster about half a man tall and long as a weasel appeared on the sea. Then, he suddenly opened his mouth, and the sea beast in the immortal Kingdom shrank quickly and flew into his mouth, but he swallowed it.


    He is a monster of the East China Sea overlord level, Huang.


    Boom


    When he swallowed the sea snake, a powerful breath came from the distant sky.


    "Is it Ao Feng again?" Huang heart sneer, but soon his face will show the color of fear. Because he found that there was not only a strong one coming, but also three equally powerful breath coming at the back.


    "No, is it Aofeng and other quasi gods and beasts who want to fight me?" Huang''s face changed dramatically. But at this time, a towering hand smashed hundreds of millions of time and space, and shot down at him.Huang burst into a rage and clapped out with one paw.


    Boom


    The powerful force immediately took the waste away... It was Murong Yu who took the shot. This palm is his ultimate strength, the strongest attack, but also swallowed the power of bloodthirsty Dan. How can he be his opponent when he is unprepared?

 Chapter 812

    Of course, Murong Yu didn''t mean to kill Huang. Although the power of one palm is great, it can only fly out with one palm. There''s no killing power at all.


    Just, be clapped by Murong feather to fly out, waste already enraged. After smashing a small continent, the famine roared, and the terrible power burst out, shaking the sky and destroying the earth.


    With a whoosh, the wasteland turned into a yellow God awn, and then attacked Murong Yu.


    "Ha ha, Ji, Lu ran, it''s up to you. This is the third sea beast in the realm of quasi God. As long as we kill him, we will have no threat to unify the fairyland. " At this time, murongyu burst out laughing.


    At the same time, he swayed and flew away towards the other side.


    Roar!


    Hearing murongyu''s words, Huang suddenly became angry. At this time, Ji also flew away from him. As a result, Huang immediately gave up chasing murongyu and patted him to Ji.


    "Go away!"


    Ji Leng drinks and claps it with the same hand. All of a sudden, the power of the rampant killing to the wilderness. After an earth shaking sound, Huang was depressed to find that he was patted away again. Moreover, this time the lethal force is huge, the powerful force bombards his body blood rolling unceasingly.


    But Huang''s flesh is very powerful... In fact, the flesh of any sea animal in the East China Sea is very powerful. Didn''t Aofeng bear the joint attack of Ji and the five masters of the fairy palace, and he was only badly hit?


    With a roar, Huang''s yellow light flashed and his body was in a flash. Originally, he was only half a man''s height, but now he was as big as a hill.


    I saw him step out, large areas of the void were broken, a claw shot out, the sky burst, the sea withered. He smashed hundreds of millions of sky and killed Xiang Ji. The powerful and incomparable power vibrates out, even though Ji can''t help turning pale.


    "You want to die!"


    Ji was furious in his heart. Originally, he was barred for a while, and murongyu had already surpassed him for some distance. At this time, the wasteland rushed up, Ji immediately moved to kill.


    I saw him yell angrily, one hit the sky with two fists, and the other hit the sky with one blow. Kill!


    Bang!


    After the transformation of Huang, his power increased by tens of thousands of dragons. But Ji''s power is close to seven million. The power of the Earth Dragon, which is more than one million, can crush the wasteland.


    As a result, the power of Huang was simply vulnerable to attack, and Ji''s powerful blow to the sky turned into powder.


    Poof


    The power was smashed, and the terrible power came, although the desolate body was incomparably powerful. But it was still gushing blood and flying out.


    "Die Ji Shaji burst out with a loud roar, stepped out, and appeared in front of Huang''s eyes, with an invincible fist.


    Bang.


    Huang had not responded at all, and his body had already been attacked by Ji Yiquan.


    Boom


    The fury and incomparable power broke out fiercely, and the powerful power immediately defeated the barren body like a hill.


    With a roar of pain and a shock of body shape, he regained his half human height. But even so, he was also bombarded by the powerful force to fly to countless billions of miles away, smashed countless void, ejected countless blood. Immediately hit hard.


    "What a terrible man." After gushing out a mouthful of blood, Huang saw Ji, who was striding to kill, and his eyes showed the color of panic.


    Then, with a flash of his body, he tore away towards the distance. Ji''s strength is so strong that he is not an opponent at all. If he goes on fighting, he will die.


    "Ha ha ha... I won''t play with you." At this time, Ji, who is chasing after Huang, suddenly hears murongyu''s laughter. Suddenly, his heart sank, and in a twinkling of an eye, he saw that murongyu''s figure disappeared in the void.


    "Death." Ji Meng''s roar smashed hundreds of millions of time and space with one blow, and directly bombarded the void where Murong Yu was


    Hiss


    With Ji''s angry attack, the surrounding void of 10 billion Li was directly broken like glass, and even the broken crystals of space were bombarded out, falling down one by one.


    However, murongyu has disappeared. Ji didn''t bombard him out of the void. In fact, Murong Yu didn''t tear the void to escape, but entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. He didn''t know where to send him for a long time.


    "Two wastes, chasing and killing a man, but he escaped?" Ji''s face was angry, and he came forward with a murderous look. He looked at Lu ran, the leader of the fairy palace, and Tu Wan Xue, the leader of the demon clan.Lu ran and Tu Wan Xue''s faces were also a little ugly. Murongyu''s speed is too fast. After Ji was blocked by Huang, their attack with murongyu quickly lengthened.


    Finally, Murong Yu seized an opportunity to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Two super strong can''t stop Murong Yu, let him Shi ran escape? This made Lu ran feel a little humiliated. Therefore, when Ji looked at them with disdainful eyes, they were silent.


    "That boy must have entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. He can''t escape. He should be in the void. Just shake him out of the void. " Tu Wanxue''s eyes twinkled and he was murderous.


    "That''s all. Hope, he can''t move, otherwise... "Lu ran, the leader of the fairy palace, looks gloomy. When he was talking, his big hand had already gone out, catching a large void in front of him.


    The big hand rose up against the wind, and suddenly it became hundreds of millions of Li. Then it suddenly grabbed out, and a large void was caught by him.


    Lu ran snorted coldly, and his big hand pushed hard. The void that he held in his hand was immediately crushed.


    At the same time, Tu Wanxue and Ji also took action. With the continuous outbreak of violent forces, the void of hundreds of billions of miles, even trillions of miles, and even the East China Sea were shattered


    However, there is still no trace of murongyu.


    "Did he escape?" Ji San felt bad in his heart. With their strength, the whole void is shattered, even a grain of dust in the void can not escape their induction. What''s more, he Tu Luo Shu?


    However, he Tu Luo Shu was not found at all.


    "One more time, I don''t believe he can avoid our killing." Tu Wanxue roared, and the violent force burst out again, shattering the sky.


    When Ji et al. Shattered the void and wanted to shake out Murong Yu, the fairyland alliance, Dazhou.


    The void above the city of Dazhou suddenly opened a huge crack, and a young man in black strode out of the void.


    After the young man in black appeared, the void behind him disappeared. But the youth did not leave Dazhou city.


    At the same time, everyone in Dazhou city felt an extremely powerful and irresistible idea coming from the sky, covering the whole Dazhou, passing over everyone''s body, making their hearts and souls tremble.


    "Well?"


    The young man in black just got rid of murongyu, who was chased by Ji et al. Then, through the transmission of Hetu Luoshu, he went directly back to Dazhou city.


    When he was in the land of King Dan, Murong Yu received a message from the soul of an early immortal who was controlled by him in Dazhou City, saying that there was a Punisher in Dazhou city.


    Just like this, Murong Yu rushed back to Dazhou city for the first time. He didn''t want to miss the executioner.


    However, when his mind escaped, his brow slightly wrinkled, because he found a super strong man in Dazhou city. A strong one in the realm of quasi God.


    However, murongyu was soon relieved that if Dazhou city had no strong one to be in the realm of God, the people of the God alliance would have attacked and killed him. And the leader of the fairy palace and others will not leave the fairyland and enter the land of the king of Dan.


    Moreover, murongyu thinks that there must be more than one quasi God in the construction city of the headquarters of the fairyland alliance.


    "Found it." When he found the quasi God, Murong Yu''s idea also felt the breath of the original power. Moreover, to murongyu''s surprise, he found that there was more than one executioner in Dazhou city.


    Three penalty takers.


    "Three punishers, if they can control their three realms, I''m afraid my power will directly break the six million mark! At that time, no one will be my opponent except Chuji. As long as it reaches the power of six million earth dragons, Shengzong can also rise formally. " Murong Yu is very happy.


    Ji''s strength is very strong. After being promoted to the limit, he is close to the power of seven million dragons. The power of Tu Wanxue and others is not bad, but it is only in the power of six million earth dragons.


    Murongyu believes that as long as his power reaches six million dints of the Earth Dragon, he will sweep the immortal palace leader and others.


    It shouldn''t be too late. Murong Yu immediately wanted to catch the three punishers. But just when he wanted to do it, a loud shout came.


    "Boy, you want to die? How dare a god of immortality shoot at Dazhou without fear? " Before the sound fell, a big hand rose from Dazhou city and grabbed Murong Yu in the void, hoping to crush him.


    "Just a fairy." Murong Yu sneered, but he didn''t do it. He just gave a cold drink: "explosion."Bang


    Before murongyu''s voice fell, the big hand burst open. Dazhou City, a mid-term immortal is pale, gushing blood.


    "What a powerful force." This medium-term immortal looks at Murong Yu in the void with a frightened face.


    After the attack of xianzun, Murong Yu also started. On the way out, the big hand was divided into three parts and turned into three big hands. Then it went down to the three punishers at different positions in Dazhou city.

 Chapter 813

    "Presumptuous!"


    When murongyu grabbed it, a cold cry came from Dazhou city. At the same time, a giant hand fiercely pokes out and grabs Murong Yu in the void.


    The power is huge, the world changes color, the power does not know how many times the xianzun is powerful.


    "The realm of quasi gods?" Murong Yu chuckles and puts out his other hand. He claps the big hand that the quasi God strongman grabs.


    There is no earthshaking sound, no brilliant light. As soon as the two hands came into contact with each other, the big hand of the quasi God strong man in the fairyland alliance suddenly melted away and disappeared.


    But murongyu''s body shape is just a little flash.


    "I don''t want to do it here today. If you want to destroy the whole Dazhou City, you might as well continue to do it. Moreover, even Ji and Tu Wanxue, Lu ran and others are not my opponents? Do you think it''s possible to keep me? " Murongyu''s cold voice spread far away, and rang through everyone''s ears in Dazhou city.


    The voice was cold and flat, but it was startled. The whole fairyland alliance was extremely shocked, and each one looked at Murong Yu in the void with startled eyes.


    Who is Ji? Who are Lu ran and Tu Wanxue? God alliance and fairyland alliance is the highest existence, the existence of the whole fairyland overlord level, and the super power of quasi God realm.


    Even they are not murongyu''s opponents? Is it true or false?


    Many people don''t believe that murongyu has this strength, but many of the strong men in the fairyland alliance know the strength of the people who make the move. The strong man of fairyland alliance in the quasi divine land of Dazhou city is vulnerable... Murong Yu really has this strength.


    Even though he is boasting, it is undeniable that he is the super power in the realm of quasi God.


    "He''s murongyu." Suddenly, in Dazhou City, someone recognized murongyu''s identity and exclaimed.


    "Is he murongyu? The strong in heaven? It''s said that he is powerful. Killing immortal Zun is like killing a dog. Now he is more powerful. It''s horrible. "


    "Didn''t he disappear in the fairyland? Some people even said that he had fallen? Why are you here now? "


    "He''s murongyu. I saw him in the sky that year. " A person expression excited of say.


    Shua


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of murongyu out of thin air. It was an old man in green, a super strong man in the fairyland alliance, Li Jiang in the realm of quasi God.


    "Murongyu, what are you going to do?" Holding back his anger and shock, Li Jiang looked at Murong Yu with a gloomy face and asked in a deep voice.


    "You are not my opponent." Murong Yu looked at Li Jiang and said faintly. When Li Jiang was angry and his face turned red, he continued: "but I''m not here to kill today, and I don''t want to fight with you. I''m only here because of three people. "


    At the same time, Murong Yu''s big hand has caught the three punishers. Two men and one woman, the highest strength of the early xianzun, the worst is actually Xianjun''s realm.


    "They are all members of our fairyland alliance. Murongyu, you are too presumptuous." Li Jiang''s face was gloomy and his heart was very angry. Endless murderous spirit is shot out.


    Murong Yu caught three members of the League under his eyes, which was just three loud slaps in the face. But what can he do? He dare not fight here.


    Once they fight here, the power of quasi God will destroy the whole state of Dazhou. Once they are discovered by the alliance of gods, they may attack and kill them. At that time, the alliance of fairyland may be defeated.


    However, if murongyu is allowed to catch people like this, the anger in Li Jiang''s heart will become stronger and stronger.


    "Get out of here."


    Finally, after weighing all the circumstances, although Li Jiang was angry, he didn''t attack murongyu. He knew that even if he did, he could not help Murong Yu.


    "Ha ha... Let me tell you Lu ran, I murongyu will be back soon. At that time, the alliance of the fairyland and the alliance of the gods will be destroyed, that is, when Murong Yu becomes the overlord of the fairyland, ha ha... "Murong Yu laughs, his arms shake, shattering the void, and then he steps into the void and disappears.


    However, his voice lingered over Dazhou city for a long time.


    At this time, Lu ran and others are still in the East China Sea, constantly shattering pieces of void, but they don''t know that murongyu has captured three people and three punishers in Dazhou.


    "So, my Lord, we let him go?" After the disappearance of murongyu, a late member of the fairyland alliance, xianzun flew up to Li Jiang and asked in a deep voice."Find a way to inform the allies. Murongyu''s strength is too strong. I''m not his opponent. " Li Jiang''s face sank. After he said this, he was in a flash and disappeared in the same place.


    "If all the three punishers control their power, my strength can definitely be increased to the power of six million earthworms. Ha ha... "After entering Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu immediately left Dazhou city and returned to Nanling Shengzong. However, it did not leave Hetu Luoshu.


    The three punishers are not the two punishers of Shenluo and Mingwang, but the other three.


    "If you add these three people, I have already controlled 12 realms, one third of the realms in Yanhuang. However, it will be more and more difficult to find more realms in the future. "


    Murong Yu thought deeply in his heart. If the executioner didn''t disclose his identity, outsiders would not know that he was the executioner. Of course, if he was close to murongyu within a certain range, murongyu would feel it.


    As long as there is enough time for murongyu, he can search the whole fairyland and find out the punishers one by one. However, murongyu is not worried about this. He is worried about whether everyone is in fairyland?


    Just like Ao Feng before, he killed a Punisher and collected the world origin. If Murong Yu didn''t kill a sea snake and lead to Ao Feng, he would never get the origin of the cultivation world and could not control it.


    If there are other punishers who are killed, will the origin of Xiuzhen world be deducted?


    Therefore, it is not an ordinary difficulty for Murong Yu to collect the origin of the 36 realms.


    However, those are the aftermath.


    "You three, deprive them of the origin of the cultivation world, or I will deprive them myself." Murongyu looked at the three people in front of him and said faintly.


    "Don''t try to escape, even if you have the origin of the cultivation world, you can''t escape. If you don''t believe me, you can try. But the result of the attempt, you know what it is Murongyu looked at the three punishers and said faintly.


    The three men looked at murongyu with an angry face. But it''s just anger. They know that they are not murongyu''s opponents, and they can''t escape.


    If they could, they would have fled back to Xiuzhen Kingdom when they were in Dazhou city.


    As long as they escape back to the cultivation world, what if Murong Yu is a quasi God? Also dare not enter their true world.


    "Give you ten minutes. If I don''t see the origin of Xiuzhen world, you will die for me." Murongyu''s eyebrows were cold. His time is precious now. He has no time to waste on these people.


    "I''ll give it to you." Murong Yu''s voice is still not down, the only Immortal King of the realm of the executioner will quickly respond, and then directly deprived of the power of the source, presented to Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu nodded slightly, took the power of the source, then slapped into the Dantian. At the same time, he also gave the immortal the power of life.


    Boom!


    Just after the power of life entered his body, the Immortal King suddenly burst out a strong breath... Unexpectedly, it was from the late xianzun to the Immortal Emperor.


    "Thank you for your help." The man was overjoyed and saluted Murong Yu. He knew that it was because of murongyu''s power that he was able to break through. Otherwise, he will be weak and will not be able to break through.


    Murong Yu''s eyes were surprised. He took another look at this man and found that his aptitude was very bad.


    "Would you like to join me?" Do not know why, murongyu suddenly asked the exit.


    "I will." The Immortal Emperor''s face was excited. After seeing murongyu''s strength, if he doesn''t want to... Although he is a member of the fairyland alliance, he also knows that he will never make a breakthrough in the fairyland alliance. If you join Shengzong, you may be able to get ahead.


    After all, he has heard that murongyu is very generous to his own people.


    "And you?" Murongyu turned to look at the other two executors. The two punishers quickly presented their original strength to murongyu.


    Murongyu also gave them the strength of life, let them recover to the peak, not because of depriving the power of life and weak.


    "You are here for the time being." Murongyu gave a command, and then left in a flash.


    "I''m looking forward to it. What can the three realms make me grow? I''ve refined the original power of the cultivation world. "


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Murong Yu had refined the three sources."As always, it has increased the power of 100000 dragons, and the power of three sources has increased the power of 300000 dragons. Now my total strength has reached 5.3 million, a step closer to 6 million. "


    "Go to the real world." Murongyu stepped out of Hetu Luoshu, disappeared in the fairyland, and appeared in the original space of the realm of cultivation.


    In less than half a day, Murong Yu had completely controlled the cultivation world.


    "The power of 300000 dragons has been increased to 5.6 million. Ha ha... "Murong Yu laughs and disappears in the same place. When he reappears, he has come to the second world of cultivation

 Chapter 814

    "No more, no less. It''s just the power of six million earth dragons." Murongyu left the third world of cultivation with a smile on his face.


    The three realms have increased the power of one million earth dragons.


    It can be said that the strength has increased dramatically. If you devour bloodthirsty pills and the like at this time, murongyu is sure to suppress the existence of the level of Tu Wanxue, the leader of the demon clan. After all, their strength is only six million.


    Only Ji, once a fallen god, has the strength close to the power of seven million dragons. There are still some difficulties for murongyu to suppress. Moreover, Murong Yu found that as his strength became stronger and stronger, the effect of bloodthirsty Pill on him became smaller and smaller.


    I''m afraid that even if you have reached the power of seven million earthworms, even if you eat bloodthirsty pills, it still has no effect. However, murongyu''s "duel formula" can also increase his strength, but now it has only doubled.


    "Dou Zi Jue" is very difficult to cultivate, and its speed is appalling. Among the three nine character sayings that Murong Yu got, only the training of the military word formula was relatively high, and it turned into a mirage light wing.


    However, for him, "Dou Zi Jue", "Bing Zi Jue" and "Zai Zi Jue" are just at the beginning stage. Because it''s too hard to improve.


    Murong Yu felt that the nine word truth was not for the practitioners or immortals. The starting point of cultivation is god man. The nine character mantra was originally for the cultivation of the god man or above. This is murongyu''s feeling


    "The realm of the LORD God is also divided into three stages, namely, the early stage, the middle stage and the late stage. Reaching the power of six million earth dragons has actually entered the middle stage of quasi God. And Ji''s power of nearly seven million earth dragons is close to the later stage of quasi God. "


    "It''s said that once the breakthrough reaches the later period of the quasi God, the strength will increase greatly, killing all the people under the quasi God in any later period." Murongyu''s face was a little gloomy.


    He felt vaguely that Ji might break through to the late quasi God stage.


    "That''s what happened. Now I''m breaking through to the middle stage of quasi divinity. In addition, I''ve also got the God robbing pill. In the later period of time, Shengzong will officially rise and finally dominate the fairyland. " Murong Yu ponders in his heart. In a flash, he comes to the world of Hetu Luoshu and finds Hetu.


    "Hetu, how about the analysis of shenjiedan?" Murong Yu immediately gave it to Hetu after he got it, and asked him to analyze the prescription of it with the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod.


    Once analyzed, it can be manufactured in large quantities.


    "Little Lord, now not only has he analyzed the prescription of the God robbing pill, but also, you see..." while he was talking, a pill with faint halo appeared in his palm, which even contained the breath of robbing thunder. The pill with strong fragrance of the pill appeared in his palm.


    "God robbed Dan?" Murong Yu''s eyes immediately sent out a bright god awn, and caught this God robbing pill¡° So rich, so powerful. It''s even better than what I got at the beginning. River map, now it can be mass produced? " Murongyu can''t help roaring. Once it can be mass-produced, it will not be long before murongyu dominates the fairyland.


    "It can be made, but not in large quantities." Hetu said bitterly.


    Murong Yu''s heart clattered for a moment, and immediately asked what was the matter.


    "The composition of shenjiedan is very complex, and it needs the power of robbing thunder. This is not a problem. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, there is a large area of thunder robbing, although the power of thunder robbing is much weaker. However, in addition to the power of robbing thunder, the power needed by each pill is also very terrible. "


    "Only ten nine grade immortal veins can make a piece of God robbing pill. You can only make one hundred pills a day. " He Tu said with some displeasure.


    The heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod can make pills, but it needs a lot of support.


    "The immortal pulse is not a problem. In the world of natural punishment, there are more than nine kinds of immortal pulse. You can only make one hundred pills a day, that is to say, you can also make a strong one in the realm of quasi God. It''s not too slow. " Murong Yu was relieved.


    If Murong Yu wants to, he can make hundreds of millions of hours a day. But the God plunder Dan is more powerful than the Po Di Dan and Po Zun Dan. It''s enough to produce 100 murongyu in one day. Can you make a quasi God in one day? If this has not been satisfied, then it is really insatiable


    After taking the only more than 100 pieces of God robbing pills in Hetu''s hands, murongyu returned to Shengzong.


    Chaos, in the temple.


    In the main hall, all the high levels of chaos Saint came here. All of them are the realms of the Immortal Emperor, and a considerable part of them are the realms of the later period of the Immortal Emperor, which can lead to the existence of divine robbery.


    In the fairyland, both the Immortal Emperor and the immortal Zun can trigger the fairyland so as to survive the calamity. In other words, an immortal has two chances to survive the disaster.After the gods are robbed into gods in xianzun''s later stage, their strength will be a little stronger than that in Xiandi''s later stage. However, the divine robbery in the immortal realm is more terrible than that in the immortal realm.


    However, in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, few people are willing to cause God robbery. It''s not that they want to enter the realm of xianzun in order to have more powerful power after the robbery... In fact, not every late Xiandi can enter the realm of xianzun.


    They don''t have the confidence to survive. And once the rescue failed, they would disappear completely.


    "You are all very clear about the mainland of Dan. That''s right. I''ve got a pill. Moreover, with my great power, I have now produced more than 100 pills of God robbing pills. " Swept everybody one eye, Murong feather light says.


    Hearing murongyu''s words, the breathing of the whole hall was heavy.


    What is shenjiedan? They all know. As long as there are enough elixirs, they can pass through the elixir, become the existence of quasi God state, and can break the void at any time and rise to the divine world.


    That is to say, as long as they cross the divine world, they will be able to rise and become gods!


    For a moment, everyone looked at murongyu with fiery eyes. One by one, they all want to get the God robbing pill in murongyu''s hand.


    Murong Yu glanced at the crowd with a smile on his face and said, "I understand your feelings. But today, I just need to choose one person to trigger the divine robbery and use the divine robbery Dan to cross the robbery. "


    "I won''t deceive you either. These robbers are in the experimental stage. After all, it''s just a legend whether shenjiedan can really resist the natural disaster. We can''t be sure. "


    "So we need someone to be a mouse. It''s among you. If none of you wants to, it can be chosen in the whole holy sect. Would any of you like to


    "Lord, I will." Xia houzhuo is the first one to stand up and looks at murongyu with an excited face. His eyes are so blazing.


    "So do I, Lord." Black Tiger stood up second.


    The third one who stands out is Zhang Ao, who has followed murongyu from Xiuzhen world. The three of them came out almost at the same time. What''s more, murongyu is depressed that except for the three of them, all the people who have reached the later stage of Xiandi in the temple are willing to try. What''s more, the eyes are blazing


    This makes murongyu feel speechless.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being ruined by God?" Murong Yu looks at those people with blazing eyes, he really can''t understand.


    In fact, murongyu''s talent is too bad. He doesn''t know the pain of those whose talent is not as good as his. If they can''t survive and become gods, they will only die in the sky, or they will die in silence.


    The longer you live, the stronger you are and the less you want to die. A lot of people, before the time comes, are fighting hard to cause God robbery. If you spend time, you will become a God; otherwise, you will die.


    However, the vast majority of people died under the God.


    These people in the temple, they are all promoted with various pills, undeniably, their qualifications are very high. But few people can survive the disaster and become gods.


    Now there''s God robbing Dan. When they have this opportunity, they immediately want to try. I''m willing to die even if I''m afraid of being robbed by God.


    "Are you all willing to use the God robbing pill?" Murongyu laughed. Murong Yu is more confident in the power of Shenjie Dan. But I haven''t tried. I''m always a little worried.


    "Xiahouzhuo, you are the first one to come out, so you should be a mouse. Other people don''t have to envy, you all have a chance to get the God rob Dan. " Seeing the others, Murong Yu said in a hurry.


    The summer Marquis Zhuo Dun was overjoyed and took over more than 100 pieces of God robbing pills in Murong Yu''s hands. He wanted to trigger God robbing immediately.


    "Lord, is there a god robbing Dan Heihu asked with a smile... In the chaos sect, as long as it''s not a special formal occasion, they are very easygoing, and it''s normal to make jokes.


    Murong Yu said formally: "there must be some Shenjie pills, but I can only refine a little every time. But every one of you can become a God, and the whole saint can become a God. This is the promise I made to you when I founded the holy sect. It''s the promise I made to you when you submitted to me and followed me. I''m Murong Yu. I won''t treat anyone badly. "


    "Some of you only follow me in the fairyland, but a large part of you have followed me since the cultivation world. The peak of Xiuzhen and Xianjie come all the way. And fairyland is definitely not your end, nor my end, our pursuit is the strongest in the world! As long as I''m here one day, I won''t treat you badly. Becoming a God is just our starting point. "The faces of all the people were dignified, and then they were all excited. It''s not because murongyu has a lot of God robbing pills, but because of murongyu''s words.


    With such a master, even being a dog is better than being a bully among other forces. Moreover, murongyu never regarded them as servants, but brothers, sisters and family members.

 Chapter 815

    Deep in the South China Sea of fairyland, on a continent about the size of several big states in fairyland.


    Originally uninhabited, it was just the land of monsters and beasts. At this time, hundreds of thousands more people were born out of thin air, and their strength was not weak. The worst was the land of Immortal Emperor.


    Hundreds of thousands of immortal emperors, what do they want to do when they suddenly appear here? Is there a treasure here?


    "Xia Hou Zhuo, what are your last words to say?" Murong Yu looks at Xia Hou Zhuo who is ready to cross the God and says with a smile.


    In addition to murongyu, other people also look at xiahouzhuo with a smile, making xiahouzhuo depressed.


    "Lord, and you, I really despise you. I''m robbing. I''m robbing God. You didn''t bless me, but you still... I''m so sad. " Xia Hou Zhuo said with a smile, how can he be sad?


    On the contrary, he was full of excitement.


    "Well, let''s go through the robbery. Don''t try to be brave. " Murongyu''s voice became heavy.


    Xiahouzhuo nodded, then laughed and said, "you can watch here. I will be the second quasi God of Shengzong. I''ll come back and abuse you. "


    At the same time of speaking, Xia houzhuo''s body has been hundreds of millions of miles away from murongyu, and finally suspended in the void.


    "It''s a disaster. Once it is over, it will become a God by day. If it fails, it will be a ghost. No return in the nineties. Come on Xiahouzhuo roared in his heart, which aroused the divine robbery.


    God robbery, as long as it is to reach the late Xiandi realm of the strong can trigger. Moreover, in addition to actively triggering the divine robbery, the divine robbery will land on its own.


    However, the automatic landing of the God of robbery, if the hijackers do not want to hijack, it can be hijacked to the seal. Of course, this seal is not a real seal, but only temporarily cut off the sense of divine robbery, that is, suppress the divine robbery and postpone it.


    However, if the sense of divine robbery is cut off, this person will not be able to arouse divine robbery in the realm of Immortal Emperor. If you want to arouse the divine robbery, you must reach the later stage of the immortal statue.


    Boom


    At the moment when xiahouzhuo triggered the apocalypse, the whole continent was covered with endless black clouds of apocalypse. The terrible power of heaven and earth came out from afar and suppressed all heaven and earth.


    After the cloud came out, there was a loud explosion, and countless thunder thundered down... Suddenly, with xiahouzhuo as the center, the void of a billion miles was covered by thunder.


    The terror of robbing thunder contains the terror of destroying heaven and earth, tearing up all the emptiness, smashing everything and destroying everything.


    "What a terrible thunder robbery!" Seeing this scene, the faces of the people who watched Xiahou Zhuo''s robbery in the distance changed slightly. These people, except for those who had already reached the immortal realm and were accepted by Murong Yu, all others came up from the bottom step by step.


    They haven''t been strong for a long time, and they have never had a chance to see God. In fact, there are very few people in the fairyland. Even if it''s a robbery, it''s a person who runs to a deserted place, otherwise, if it''s deliberately destroyed


    "It''s tens of millions of times more terrifying than the six or nine days'' robbery. Is this the God''s robbery? This is the first time to rob thunder. Is it so terrible? There are ninety-nine and eighty-one robberies of thunder in the whole divine robbery. "


    The people around murongyu turned pale. Even those immortals are like this. In fact, they know that if they cause God robberies, they will be more terrible than these God robberies.


    Of course, not any one of the immortals can trigger the Apocalypse unless they reach the later stage of the immortals.


    "It''s nothing to be afraid of. Cultivation is against the heaven. Once you have passed the divine calamity, you will become a God. On the road of cultivation, it is not only natural disasters that hinder the progress, but also many disasters. If you''re afraid now, you won''t be able to achieve much in the end. It takes great courage and wisdom to practice together and go against the sky, and to face up to difficulties. "


    Among the people, Murong Yu''s face remained flat. At this time, his voice was a little cold, and it was even heard in the ears of Xia Hou Zhuo.


    The hearts of the people were awe inspiring, and then they were shocked. They all reacted


    "It''s just God robbery, it''s just passing away. What''s to be afraid of?"


    Xia Hou Zhuo, who was in the middle of the robbery, was also shocked. Just now, he was pale because of the terrible power of the robbery. But then he calmed down. Enhance the strength of signs and begin to resist the first disaster.


    Boom


    Endless thunder smashes down and instantly submerges xiahouzhuo."What about divine robbery? I am shattered Summer Hou Zhuo fiercely drinks a, the body strength erupts, the surging strength erupts, a fist blows out.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The magic fist is invincible. Under the influence of the terrible power of xiahouzhuo, the first thunder robbery is scattered by him. However, the second thunder soon blew down, not giving xiahouzhuo a chance to breathe.


    Xiahouzhuo is very fierce, and the second thunder robbery is directly smashed by his violent power.


    The third, xiahouzhuo also safely through.


    The tenth heavy, although xiahouzhuo through, but it is very difficult to resist.


    The eleventh heavy time, xiahouzhuo has burst out the emperor soldiers, very dangerous through the heavy robbery of thunder.


    "What a terrible robbery. It''s only the 11th weight. It seems that with the strength of Xia houzhuo, he can get through the 20th weight at most, but more than that, with his strength, he can''t get through it. " Murongyu frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the divine robbery was so terrible.


    The others were pale and nervous.


    Sure enough, Xia houzhuo did his best to see through the 20th disaster. At this time, he was in a mess, his clothes were broken, and his whole body was dark.


    However, his strength did not last long. After all, before the robbery, murongyu gave him countless Jiupin immortal veins. Even if his body was smashed, his strength would not be exhausted.


    Boom


    After all, the twenty-first robbery thunder was smashed down. Feeling the terrible power of heaven and earth, Xia houzhuo laughed bitterly: "strength, after all, is not strong enough. This divine robbery is not to make people become gods, but to completely destroy the monks. "


    At this moment, it is not only Xia houzhuo who has this idea in mind, but also murongyu and others.


    As a practitioner who goes against the heaven, heaven and earth do not allow them to become more and more powerful. Therefore, at every stage, there will be a disaster to prevent the strong from further promotion.


    The will of heaven and earth is too unfair to the low-level friars. However, this is the world. How can it be fair?


    "God, one day I will crush you! No, follow the Lord to crush you, God Xiahouzhuo suddenly roared out loud, and at the same time, he threw a piece of God robbing pill into his mouth. He had to swallow the God robbing pill. If he continued to choose hard resistance, he might be directly destroyed by the robbing thunder, and there was no residue left.


    "To break the sky?" Hearing Xia houzhuo''s words, Murong Yu was stunned. He always wanted to be strong, but he never thought that one day he would crush the sky.


    With heaven''s punishment, he knew the horror of heaven. Is it possible to surpass the sky and step on it?


    However, Xia houzhuo''s words made Murong Yu have a crazy idea. He wants to step on the sky, he wants to break the world, and become the strongest in the world. Even heaven has to crawl under his feet and tremble to control everything. Even heaven will be controlled by him!


    "I don''t know if shenjiedan has any effect..."


    When xiahouzhuo swallows the God robbing pill, everyone looks at xiahouzhuo, and even xiahouzhuo feels uneasy.


    Bang!


    The entrance of shenjiedan is melting, and a powerful force suddenly flows through the four limbs of xiahouzhuo. Immediately, the summer Hou Zhuo then saw on his body rose a light shield. It seems that there is the power of disaster


    Boom


    The endless thunder still blows down, and will not disappear because xiahouzhuo swallows the God robbery pill.


    Xiahouzhuo nervously looks at the thunder robbers around him, but his strength is enhanced to the extreme. Once he finds that shenjiedan is useless, he will use his own strength to resist the thunder robbers.


    But, to his horror


    "Ha ha..." all of a sudden, Xia houzhuo, who was flooded by the thunder, burst out laughing madly. At the same time, some strong people also see Xia houzhuo in the center of thunder robbing through endless thunder robbing.


    At this time, Xia houzhuo opened a light shield all over his body. When the thunder was around him, he automatically bypassed.


    God robbing pill, a god robbing pill can survive a god robbing pill.


    "How could it be that it has avoided the attack of God?" Murong feather heart move, he also finally know how God rob Dan work.


    "But it''s a way to avoid the thunder. But the power of robbing thunder is unable to harden the body. Even after successfully crossing the robbery, I''m afraid there is a big gap with those who directly cross the robbery. " Murong Yu thought in his heart.In fact, murongyu thinks too much.


    Strength can be cultivated, but there is only one life. As long as you become a God, can you cultivate your strength slowly?


    Bang


    The twenty-first thunder disappeared, and the shield on the surface of xiahouzhuo disappeared. Sure enough, it was a magic pill to survive the disaster.


    The magic pill works.


    Xiahouzhuo laughed and screamed wildly: "God robber, come on, come more fiercely." Crazy clamor, one after another of the God rob Dan constantly by xiahouzhuo swallow, God rob also passed again and again.


    In the role of God rob Dan, xiahouzhuo did not have any suspense to cross the God rob, achievement quasi God!

 Chapter 816

    The realm of quasi God, the power of five million earth dragons!


    "Ha ha ha... I have finally become a quasi God. I feel that I can tear the void of the fairyland and directly break it to the divine world." After the robbery, Xia houzhuo stayed in the same place and laughed wildly.


    It''s true that Xia houzhuo, a quasi God level strong man, is different from murongyu, a quasi God level strong man who has not yet gone through the divinity robbery.


    Those who have not been robbed can not sense the divine world, can not tear the void between the divine world and the fairyland, and thus soar. After plundering, the Plunderer will have a trace of induction with the divine world. At any time, you can tear the void, tear out the passage, and fly to the divine world.


    That is to say, if xiahouzhuo wants to fly to the divine world at this time, he can do it at any time. However, if he dares to fly to the divine world, murongyu will never show mercy.


    After all, he now cultivated quasi God strong is to help him to unify the fairyland. If he reaches the realm of quasi deity and flies up without doing anything, murongyu will kill them before he flies up.


    Murongyu has this ability.


    Looking at the laughing xiahouzhuo, hundreds of thousands of people on the mainland, except Murong Yu, all looked at xiahouzhuo with envy.


    The success of the robbery means that Xia houzhuo has a longer life and stronger power than them. Even invisibly, there is a huge gap in their status.


    After all, one is God and the other is immortal. Immortals are not as powerful as gods.


    "Lord, I made it." Where did Xia houzhuo laugh wildly before he could restrain his excitement and step out, crossing hundreds of millions of time and space, came to murongyu''s side and said in a deep voice. At the same time, he gave the remaining 100 pills to murongyu.


    He began to devour Shenjie pills only when he was in the 21st Tianjie. Each Tianjie needed only one Shenjie pill, and he only used 61 pills.


    "Yes, find time to consolidate your strength." Murongyu nodded and then looked at the strong men nearby. At this time, these people all looked at murongyu with blazing eyes.


    Exactly speaking, it should be looking at the God robbing pills in murongyu''s hands. These gods rob Dan, they can be a quasi God for a long time.


    "Black tiger." Murongyu suddenly gave a big drink.


    "Yes." In a flash, the black tiger rushes to murongyu''s front with an extremely excited look.


    "You go and rob." With that, Murong Yu gives all the God robbing pills to Heihu. Black tiger way a thanks, away from the crowd to cross the robbery.


    Seeing that the black tiger had gone to rescue the God, the envy on people''s faces became more intense. But no one is jealous. Because they all know that they will have gods to rob Dan, and they can also become gods.


    Because that''s murongyu''s promise, never give up.


    The power of Shenjie Dan is very strong, and black tiger has no suspense to go through Shenjie and achieve the realm of quasi God. So far, in addition to Aofeng''s words, Shengzong has four strong people who are quasi God.


    After Heihu''s robbery, the remaining Shenjie pills were less than 81. In order to be on the safe side, murongyu is not prepared to continue to let people rob.


    He took them into the world of Hetu Luoshu and brought them back to Nanling Shengzong. At the same time, murongyu burns elixir and accelerates the exertion time, which makes xiahouzhuo and Heihu consolidate their strength in the realm of quasi God.


    Shengzong, in the temple.


    "Lord, there are now four strong quasi gods in our holy sect. Are we starting to show up? To be the third largest force in fairyland Xia Hou Zhuo stepped out and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, our Shengzong power is the third largest force in the fairyland. It''s time for us to make it public The rest echoed.


    Murongyu''s hands were pressed in front of him. After everyone was quiet, he continued: "although we Shengzong have four strong people who are quasi God. But it is still not as good as the alliance of God and fairyland. According to my estimation, there are at least ten or more quasi gods on both sides. Moreover, the patriarchs of the four forces in the alliance of God and fairyland are all the strong ones in the middle of quasi God. I am the only one in our holy sect who has reached the middle stage of quasi God, far from being their opponent. "


    "Once we officially announce it to the public, they may unite to carry out the most brutal suppression against our holy sect. If one is not good, our holy sect will be destroyed! "


    "Therefore, our holy father is bound to be born, but the time has not come. Now, the God robbing pill I make every day can become a strong one in the quasi God state. "


    "Shengzong is not only the third power in the fairyland, but also the only overlord in the fairyland. Destroy the alliance of gods and fairyland. ""If you don''t do it, you''ll be shocked."


    "One God a day?" All the people were excited: "if it comes, if we wait a few years, then we will not have thousands of quasi gods? When the time comes, all those who slaughtered blood will be swept away. Kill everything. " Everyone is excited to say, seems to have seen Shengzong swept the fairyland, exterminate all the hegemony.


    In the following time, the people of Shengzong will work harder to cultivate. And at this time, the matter of Danwang mainland is over. There are broken Zun Dan, there are also God robbed Dan.


    However, there are only a few of them. Even if they get it, they can''t make any trouble. After all, they didn''t have such a magic weapon as the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod, and they couldn''t mass produce pills.


    Even if they have such a treasure as the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod, they can''t know a lot about it. Because they can''t have endless immortal veins like murongyu.


    As for the Legendary God Gedan? There is no such thing as that. Even if there is, murongyu can''t mass produce. He thought that he had no divine power.


    It takes divine power to unite divine character. Without the divine power, it is impossible to condense. Therefore, even after the immortal successfully survived the robbery, he had to go to the fairyland to condense the divine personality and body.


    For murongyu appeared in Dazhou, the fairy palace master and others also know. However, they can only be secretly angry. Want to chase murongyu? But where is murongyu?


    They have nothing to do with murongyu. What''s more, they don''t know that the three arrested are all punishment executors. They don''t know that murongyu can control more of the cultivation world and improve his strength.


    If you know, I don''t know how they feel.


    For a moment, Murong Yu had nothing to do.


    Want to improve? It is impossible in a short time. Of course, it''s OK to refine more realms. However, Murong Yu did not know where more punishers were.


    Half a month has passed in a row. At this time, there are seventeen strong people who are quasi God in the holy sect. With Aofeng''s words, they are already 18 quasi gods.


    "There are more and more quasi gods, but their strength is still a little low. If Ji and Lu ran join hands, we still can''t carry it. There must be someone who can resist them. And it''s just me. And more punishers... Have to go out and try their luck. " Murong Yu sighed and left Shengzong.


    In a certain position, Murong Yu can sense other law enforcers. Now he just wants to use this most stupid way to walk among the states in fairyland, trying to sense other punishers and kill a lot of bad guys at the same time to earn points.


    This integral is very useful and valuable. Now, although it''s not available for the time being, once it''s in the divine world? It''s still useful.


    "Think of it as a trip." Murongyu is flying from big state to big state, crossing big states one by one. However, in addition to the star harvest, there is no discovery.


    "I don''t know if there is a Punisher in Kaijian city?" Murong feather swept dozens of big states, but got nothing. Looking for a needle in a haystack, the hope is really slim.


    Kaijian city is the headquarters of fairyland alliance. Murong Yu has scruples and dare not go to Kaijian city. Once discovered, he may be inseparable from the construction of the city.


    "Well? Is the fairyland alliance in action? Or a joint action with the divine alliance? " While Murong Yu is considering whether to go to Kaijian City, he suddenly receives a message from sun Haoshan.


    "God alliance and fairyland alliance should unite? What''s the matter? " Murong Yu was puzzled and thought it was incredible. Immediately, he disappeared in the same place and appeared in Dazhou scouting camp.


    "Sun Haoshan, what''s the matter?" Murong Yu asked directly.


    "Lord, since the event of King Dan''s mainland, they have gained very little. I vaguely found out that both of them wanted to unite and prepare to launch an attack on a forbidden area in order to obtain the divine power in the forbidden area. "


    "Godhead?" Murong Yu was surprised.


    If you refine the Godhead, you will become a God. Although they can no longer obtain more advanced strength than their refining deity, they are gods after all, and have more Shouyuan and more powerful strength.


    If they really refine the Godhead, they are absolutely invincible in the fairyland.


    No matter how powerful the immortal is, it is not God''s opponent.


    But, in the fairyland, where can there be a God?


    "Lord, I don''t know that. I just know vaguely that their goal is in a certain realm of cultivation. I have a part in this operation. I''m going to kaijiancheng. " Sun Haoshan said in a deep voice.Murongyu''s body was shocked, and he could not help thinking of the immortal tomb in the Chinese cultivation world. No, it should be said that it was the God tomb. If it is really a god tomb, there should be a God in it.


    Just, the time flow of the God grave is so terrible, how can we get in? Even though Murong Yu can use the rules of space to counter the speed of time, he has never thought of entering the sacred tomb.


    Of course, if Ji dare to enter the Chinese cultivation world, it is to wash their necks and give them to murongyu to kill!

 Chapter 817

    "Do you know where they are going?" Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at sun Haoshan.


    Sun Haoshan shook his head, this kind of thing, even if he is the high level of the fairyland alliance, the commander of the scouting camp is not qualified to know. However, he was also qualified to go to the real world, which surprised Murong Yu.


    However, if you think about it deeply, Murong Yu can''t help sneering.


    Sun Haoshan really has the right to go to that miracle of the cultivation world. But if there is a miracle, he has no share at all. The function of his miracles is just to make cannon fodder.


    Obviously, even if there are miracles in the miracles, there won''t be many. Ji and others don''t have enough points. How can they give them to the people below?


    "When?" Murongyu asked with a sneer.


    "Three days later, gather in Kaijian City, and then go directly into the realm of cultivation together with the divine alliance."


    "Enough time." Murong Yu nodded, and his eyes were cold. This time, if there is a spirit, murongyu will definitely step in. Of course, if they really go to the God Tomb of Huaxia Xiuzhen world, Murong Yu will sneer in his heart, and he will never be soft hearted.


    "Lord? When is enough? I''m going to kaijiancheng soon. " Sun Haoshan looks at Murong Yu strangely, and doesn''t understand what he means.


    "I''m afraid you know that you went to xiuzhenjie this time as cannon fodder. But how can I let them succeed? If there''s a Godhead, it''s ours. " Murongyu said indifferently. Although he can''t use these gods, he will never allow anyone to become a God in the fairyland.


    Once someone becomes a God here and is murongyu''s enemy, murongyu''s life is definitely not easy.


    Sun Haoshan is still puzzled. He doesn''t know what Murong Yu''s words have to do with enough time? However, he knew that murongyu was going to be ready to seize the divine power.


    However, although murongyu''s strength is strong, this time the alliance between Shenmeng and Xianjie is almost pouring out. No matter how strong murongyu''s strength is, it is impossible to win.


    Moreover, after the last Danwang mainland incident, Ji will definitely be on guard against Murong Yu. Moreover, if murongyu also appears in the world of Xiuzhen this time, sun Haoshan and his followers will definitely be exposed.


    "I know you have doubts in your heart, but this time it''s not just me. Even if the alliance of God and fairyland comes out, I want them to lose a lot." At the same time, a volume of Hetu Luoshu immediately involved sun Haoshan in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    When they reappeared, they had already come to a continent in the South China Sea, which was the last one robbed by Xiahou Zhuodu.


    "Lord? What is this Sun Haoshan was puzzled.


    "This is the God robbing pill. Now you''re going to rob me to be a God. I''m going to take over Nangong Jun and all of them now. " After Murong Yu gave sun Haoshan a hundred pills of God robbing pills, he ignored sun Haoshan''s shock and disappeared in the same place again.


    "God robbing pill, it''s God robbing pill! I didn''t expect that the Lord could make a lot of God robbing pills. This time, Shengzong will definitely rise. " Sun Haoshan burst out laughing: "and I can also survive and become a God. Ha ha... "


    Sun Haoshan was laughing wildly. It took him a long time to suppress his excitement. Then it triggered the divine robbery.


    With the continuous bombardment of a lot of thunder, sun Haoshan began to cross the God. At the same time, murongyu also installed the strong men in the later stage of the immortal statue he accepted.


    Nangong Jun, Nangong Longfeng, Shen Honggang, Han Lin and others are not bad, plus sun Haoshan, a total of eight, all of them are high-level members of the fairyland alliance. Moreover, all of them are going to the real world this time.


    Once they all become the strong ones in the quasi divine realm, when the divine personality appears, they will burst out the strength of the quasi divine realm. They will be caught off guard by the alliance of gods and fairyland, and even kill Ji and others.


    Divine robbery is very terrible, but in the case of divine robbery Dan, it is not terrible at all. All the people present successfully survived the robbery without any harm, and they were all called the strong men in the realm of quasi God.


    At the same time, Murong Yu also used the acceleration of Hetu Luoshu to speed up the time, so that sun Haoshan and others all consolidated their cultivation strength. Then they were sent back one by one.


    "Go to kaijiancheng." Murongyu was attached to sun Haoshan, and then sun Haoshan went to build the city. He had the intention to build the city. This time, sun Haoshan and others also went, saving him a chance to take risks.


    Sun Haoshan and other powerful people in Dazhou city passed at the same time. They were all in the realm of late immortals. Their accomplishments were sealed by Murong Yu. Even Ji could not see that they were not late immortals, but quasi gods. Of course, if they want to, they can break out the power of quasi God state at any time.Kaijiancheng, one of the top ten cities in fairyland, is similar to Nanling. This is murongyu''s first visit to kaijiancheng. Murong Yu was excited when he started to build the city together.


    I''m not excited about my first visit to kaijiancheng. However, when he first entered the Kaijian City, he felt the essence of several cultivation realms.


    Three!


    There are three punishers, and each one is powerful. The worst one is xianzun in the middle period, and the other one has reached the realm of xianzun in the later period, which is terrible.


    The power of space rippled, and Murong Yu immediately grasped the breath left by the three people in the void. In this way, as long as they are still in the fairyland and in the same space as murongyu, they will not be able to get rid of murongyu''s pursuit.


    Originally, murongyu thought that when sun Haoshan and others came to kaijiancheng, they would know the destination of this operation. However, to murongyu''s disappointment, Lu ran and others did not disclose it at all. Just tell sun Haoshan and others to settle down in Kaijian city and wait for instructions.


    Murong Yu thought, now I''m afraid that only a few people, such as Tu Wanxue, knew the details. The status of sun Haoshan and others is still too low.


    "Sun Haoshan, go and get the three punishers first." Since there is no news of this action, Murong Yu can only focus on the three punishers.


    As long as he refines the cultivation world controlled by these three people, his strength will soar again, and his strength will be more powerful.


    Tianxiang restaurant is the most luxurious and top-grade restaurant in Kaijian city. At this time, sun Haoshan came to a private room on the third floor of Tianxiang building. Next door to the private room are the three punishers found by murongyu.


    Three people gathered together. This makes murongyu a little excited. If three people are scattered in kaijiancheng, murongyu will be discovered by the strongmen of kaijiancheng if he wants to start.


    However, the gathering of these three guys is a chance for murongyu to capture them.


    "I don''t know what the palace master called us to do?" Among the three, one of them took a sip of wine and asked with some doubts.


    "I don''t know." Another one shook his head. Immediately, two people then looked at that one face mysterious smile later period immortal Zun.


    "Huaxia Xiuzhen world, you know?" Later, xianzun didn''t say it, just asked a light rhetorical question.


    "Of course, Huaxia Xiuzhen world is the top three super Xiuzhen world among our 36 Xiuzhen worlds. What''s the relationship between our coming here to build the city and the Chinese real world? We are not the executors of the Chinese cultivation world. " A medium-term immortal Zun doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Although we are not the executors of the Chinese cultivation world, we are the executors. Do you know why the palace master summoned our punishers to come here? " Later, xianzun''s smile became more mysterious.


    "Why?" Two mid-term immortal Zun very cooperate of asked a sentence.


    "Huaxia Xiuzhen world?" Murongyu frowned slightly and continued to listen.


    "It''s said that the palace master called us here to attack the Huaxia Xiuzhen world and destroy the Huaxia Xiuzhen world at one stroke!" Later xianzun lowered his voice and said mysteriously.


    Murongyu''s body was shocked fiercely, and then he showed a strong murderous spirit.


    He had a feeling that what xianzun said in the later period should be true. If a number of practitioners attack the Chinese practitioners together, even murongyu''s power is overwhelming!


    But, why do they want to attack Huaxia Xiuzhen?


    "Yes, it must be!" Murongyu''s anger came up. These people attack Huaxia Xiuzhen world to deal with Murong Yu.


    The leader of Tianfu palace and others all know that Murong Yu is the executor of punishment, and they should suspect that Murong Yu''s speed has increased so fast because he is the executor.


    If they exterminate Huaxia Xiuzhen world, murongyu will be affected naturally. Moreover, he can''t escape back to China.


    "But even if they destroy the Chinese cultivation world, they will be sure to seize themselves? I have a world of River map and Luoshu. Do they still have a plot against Hetu Luoshu? "


    "No, this time they did it because of divinity. Is it because of the divine personality that they attack the Chinese cultivation world... "Murong Yu''s face is very gloomy, and his killing intention is even more diffuse in this private room.


    "Yes, they must be because of the tombs. Since the tombs are the graveyards of gods, there may be deities in them. And as long as the Chinese cultivation world is not destroyed, they dare not enter the Chinese cultivation world. "


    "Therefore, if they want to enter the Chinese cultivation world, they must destroy it first. And even if the Chinese cultivation world is destroyed, the holy tomb will not disappear. What a sinister plan! It''s extremely viciousMurongyu is murderous. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he is. He wants to rush out and kill Lu ran and others. If murongyu had not controlled sun Haoshan and others, he would not have known this time. If he didn''t feel the other punishers and want to go to Tianxiang building to accept the three punishers, he would not know this time''s poison plan against the Chinese cultivation world


    If not, I''m afraid Huaxia Xiuzhen world will be destroyed, and he doesn''t know why.


    "It''s so insidious. Do you want to destroy my Chinese cultivation world? This time I''m going to make it hard for you! However, the palace of heavenly punishment must control the information of all the punishers. If all the remaining punishers attack the Chinese cultivation world... "Murong Yu''s back suddenly burst out in a cold sweat

 Chapter 818

    Murongyu has already controlled 12 realms, but there are 36 realms under the Yanhuang fairy realm. That is to say, there are twenty-four realms in control of the heaven punishment palace.


    If the heaven punishment palace gathers these 24 realms and uses their power to attack the Chinese realms, the Chinese realms will be completely destroyed in an instant and the whole world will be destroyed.


    What''s more, Murong Yu knows that it''s not that he''s worried, but that it will be. Murongyu also believes that Ji and them will never show mercy.


    "We must stop their attacks." Murong Yu''s heart is murderous, and a strong crisis rises.


    He must stop these people before they attack Huaxia Xiuzhen, otherwise once they attack, Huaxia Xiuzhen will be destroyed.


    However, the punishers are not here at all. How can Murong Yu stop them? Stop Ji and others? Although murongyu is powerful, he can''t stop Ji et al. After all, his strength is only six million dints, which is still a little behind Ji.


    "Sun Haoshan, is this true?" Murongyu looks at sun Haoshan with a gloomy face.


    Sun Haoshan was at a loss. He didn''t know anything about the news that xianzun said later. Not only that, the executioners controlled by murongyu also did not receive the news.


    Sun Haoshan and others don''t know. How did xianzun know? Moreover, murongyu felt that what xianzun said in the later period was absolutely true.


    "Anyway, take the three penalty takers first." Murongyu''s eyebrows swept a cold light, stepped out and disappeared in the private room. When it reappeared, it had already come to the private rooms of the three punishers.


    "You..."


    Seeing the sudden appearance of murongyu and sun Haoshan, the three penalty takers were immediately startled. When they feel murongyu''s undisguised intention to kill, they all


    "Boom" of a loud noise, three people all burst out the breath of terror, to murongyu squeeze past. At the same time, the three people burst out the strongest attack, hard to kill murongyu. It''s really decisive. There''s no procrastination.


    "Suppression."


    Murong Yu didn''t look at it either. He gave a low drink, and his big hand came out fiercely, and then suppressed it directly.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    All of a sudden, the three penalty takers felt that their power of killing was broken like powder, and disappeared without a trace. Even so is their breath of terror.


    The three were in a moment of horror. Just when they want to react, murongyu''s big hand has been suppressed. The big hand didn''t touch any of the three, but they felt like they were crushed on their heads by a big hand. The powerful power spurted out, and the power of the three would be sealed directly. The whole person knelt down on the ground with a "puff".


    Under the one move system, three punishers were suppressed.


    The three people were so surprised and angry that they were about to spend their power to escape back to the cultivation world. However, before they had time to escape, they were shocked to find that a force was involved in the Dantian.


    And the original power of the cultivation world, which has been in the elixir field, is even more alive, and is deprived from their elixir field by that power.


    Poof


    The power of origin was deprived by Shengsheng, their mind was immediately shocked, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. At the same time, they all looked at murongyu with extremely venomous eyes.


    However, soon, their venomous eyes turned into devout eyes. Because, murongyu has already extracted their souls in a moment and directly controlled them.


    "You''re just as usual. Don''t show your feet." Murong Yu ordered a word, and then disappeared in the same place with sun Haoshan.


    Sun Haoshan returned to the private room beside him, while Murong Yu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu and began to refine the three realms.


    Half a day later, murongyu reappeared beside sun Haoshan. At this time, he had refined the three realms, and his strength soared again.


    So far, murongyu has controlled 15 realms, nearly half of the 36 realms in Yanhuang realms. But that''s not enough.


    "The power of more than six million earth dragons has not yet broken through the power of seven million earth dragons. There is no breakthrough to the late quasi God state. " Murongyu''s face was still gloomy.


    Even though his strength broke through again and was infinitely close to the power of seven million dragons, he was still not happy. After all, if it can''t be solved, what if his power reaches 10 million?This time, after taking control of the three realms of cultivation, his power has reached the limit, only one dragon''s power can reach seven million Earth Dragon''s power.


    However, this is also the limit of his present realm. If you want to break through the power of the seven million earth dragons, you must enter the realm of the middle period of the Immortal Emperor.


    Without a breakthrough in the realm, his strength will not continue to grow.


    "However, as I am now infinitely close to the late quasi God state, I believe that no one is my opponent except Chuji. Master of the palace of heavenly punishment? Fairy palace master? Haha... "Murong Yu sneered and appeared again in the compartment of the three punishers.


    "Lord." Seeing Murong Yu coming, the three of them immediately saluted with great respect. It''s too different from the way we used to fight and kill.


    "Shi Rui, tell me in detail what''s going on? Does the leader of the heavenly punishment palace really want to attack the Chinese cultivation realm? " Murongyu sat down with a golden sword, and his face was very gloomy.


    "Lord, I don''t know very well. But I do know that the palace master is calling us to attack Huaxia Xiuzhen world. I don''t know exactly why. " Shi Rui, the later immortal, replied respectfully.


    What Shi Rui said is true, which makes Murong yu feel more heavy.


    "Do you know where the other enforcers are?" Murong Yu asked again.


    Shi Rui shook his head and then said, "Lord, the master of heaven''s punishment palace has been calling the executors for a long time. If I''m not wrong, some of the punishers may have been in kaijiancheng for a long time. "


    However, Murong Yu began to meditate. Although Kaijian city is huge, as long as the executioner appears in Kaijian City, he can feel the breath of original strength.


    Except for Shi Rui, Murong Yu did not feel the breath of other punishers.


    If they really want to destroy the world of Chinese cultivation, they will certainly summon a large number of punishers to directly destroy the world of Chinese cultivation. And these punishers are bound to meet in kaijiancheng.


    But at present, there are not many punishers in kaijiancheng.


    There are two possibilities. One is that the leader of the heavenly punishment palace did not call them to come, the other is that they all came. But it is controlled by people, or put into the space treasure like Hetu Luoshu world. In that way, Murong Yu could not feel the breath of their original strength.


    Or, they have all returned to their respective realms. As long as they wait for an order from the leader of the heavenly punishment palace, they will begin to attack the Chinese cultivation world.


    And Murong Yu finally knew that they wanted sun Haoshan to gather, not to use sun Haoshan as cannon fodder, but to attack the Chinese cultivation world. As for Nangong Jun and others, I''m afraid they are really cannon fodder.


    When he thought about this, murongyu''s back was covered with cold sweat.


    The situation is more and more serious. If you are not careful, they will kill the Huaxia Xiuzhen world, and there is no residue left. Moreover, the most important thing is that there are so many people in Huaxia Xiuzhen world that murongyu can''t move them all away.


    Even if they can all be moved to the world of Hetu Luoshu, murongyu is not willing to do so. He didn''t want to lose the Huaxia cultivation world, because it was murongyu''s hometown, which could not be destroyed.


    "For today''s plan, only the master of the heavenly punishment palace has been controlled." Murong Yu is cruel in his heart. He is ready to fight against Tong Qing, the leader of the heavenly punishment palace.


    Kaijiancheng, tianjingong branch. Tong Qing, the leader of the heavenly punishment palace, is here.


    "Go away, I have a very urgent matter to ask to see the palace master." After sun Haoshan entered the palace of heavenly punishment, he strode toward the place where Tong Qing was. However, he was stopped on the way.


    The leader of the heavenly punishment palace, one of the four leaders of the alliance of fairyland, can we see each other?


    "Sun Haoshan, although you are the commander-in-chief of the scouting camp and the top of the league. But this is the palace of heavenly punishment. You are just an ordinary elder. If you want to see the palace master, you need to get the consent of the palace master. And the palace master is now practicing in seclusion. Don''t disturb him. "


    "I have news about murongyu. Get out of the way." Sun Haoshan, with a gloomy face, strode away.


    "Bold, come on, take him down for me." The late immortal who stopped sun Haoshan gave a loud shout, and suddenly countless figures came flying from all directions to kill sun Haoshan.


    "Go away!"


    Sun Haoshan roared, and his breath of quasi god suddenly burst out


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Those flying bodies were not close to sun Haoshan, but they were shocked by sun Haoshan''s terrible power. The speed of flying backward was a little faster than that of flying back.At the same time, sun Haoshan step out, already rushed to the depths of the palace of heavenly punishment, where the palace master closed.


    "Stop it all. Sun Haoshan, what are you doing? So anxious? " A figure appeared in front of sun Haoshan. It was Tong Qing, the head of the heavenly punishment palace with a sulky face. However, when he saw that sun Haoshan had broken through the realm of quasi God, he couldn''t help but feel happy.


    At this time, if there is a strong one in the quasi divine realm, the strength of the heavenly punishment palace will soar, and it will even crush the fairy palace, the holy gate and the demon sect. Tong Qing can also become the real leader of the fairyland alliance and control the whole fairyland alliance.

 Chapter 819

    After drinking away from all the people in the heaven punishment palace, Tong Qing takes sun Haoshan to the secret room of his cultivation. Originally, he was angry about sun Haoshan. However, when he saw that sun Haoshan was already a super strong man in the realm of quasi God, he did not have any sullen look, but became quite enthusiastic.


    "Sun Haoshan, you said there was news about murongyu?" After entering the secret room, Tong Qing asked. He is very interested in murongyu. In fact, he is only interested in murongyu''s Hetu Luoshu.


    "It''s said that the palace master is going to attack and kill Huaxia Xiuzhen kingdom in the near future? If so, we may not be able to help Murong Yu. " Sun Haoshan''s amazing words shocked Tong Qing.


    "How do you know?" Tong Qing''s face is discolored, and his murderous spirit comes out. His mind is locked on sun Haoshan, and he has the intention of killing sun Haoshan.


    This news, only five people know, Ji and fairyland''s four alliance leader level existence. How did sun Haoshan know that without a fifth person? Who leaked it?


    "It''s really an attack on Huaxia Xiuzhen world. It''s really damned." Murong Yu, who is attached to sun Haoshan''s body, is full of murderous spirit. I wish I could kill Tong Qing.


    However, his goal has not been achieved, and he will not act rashly.


    "Don''t care if I know, palace master, if I guess correctly, do you want us punishers to take action at the same time and blow up the Huaxia Xiuzhen world? Although you are powerful, you can''t cultivate the real world at all. "


    Tongqing''s face cold down, cold looking at sun Haoshan, slightly nodded. Obviously, since Sun Haoshan dared to ask this question, he already knew it. Even if Tong Qing denies it, it doesn''t help.


    "If you want to wipe out the Chinese cultivation world at one stroke, you need at least a dozen punishers to do it at the same time. The palace master controls all the executioners. It''s only a small matter to gather them together. However, I would like to ask the palace master, are these punishers reliable? Is it really up to you? "


    Tong Qing looked at sun Haoshan with a gloomy face and asked in a deep voice, "sun Haoshan, what do you mean by these words? What does this have to do with the news you said about murongyu? "


    Sun Haoshan said with a faint smile: "nature has a relationship, and it''s a big relationship. Do you know that a considerable part of the executioners have been controlled by murongyu? When you launch an attack, how many people will really attack Huaxia Xiuzhen? "


    "What?"


    Tong Qing was startled and looked at sun Haoshan in shock: "can Murong Yu control the executioner? It''s impossible. More than a dozen punishers are in place. Just wait for my order, they will completely destroy the Chinese cultivation world. "


    "Sure enough..." murongyu frowned tightly in the world of Hetu Luoshu. These people have returned to their respective realms, which is really difficult. As long as Tong Qing gives an order, they will attack. What''s more, I don''t know which more than ten realms? It''s almost all the remaining realms of cultivation. "


    "No, I have to kill Tong Qing. Once he killed Tong Qing, he naturally had no command to convey to those who were punished. Naturally, the Chinese cultivation world would not be attacked. "


    "Sun Haoshan, why do you know so well? Are you... "At this moment, Tong Qing''s killing opportunity soared, and he was about to attack sun Haoshan.


    "Yes, sun Haoshan is one of the executioners controlled by me." At this time, a cold voice came out in the secret room.


    Boom!


    When the sound appeared, a huge and powerful breath burst out. A huge fist with the terror of destroying the sky and the earth also bombards Tong Qing fiercely from the sky. He kills Tong Qing and wants to kill him.


    At the same time, sun Haoshan is also a roar, hands wrong, hit the strongest attack, kill to Tongqing.


    "Murongyu is you! You want to die! " Tong Qing is worthy of the quasi God level super strong, the first time to react. Lift your strength to the limit in an instant


    Boom


    The breath of terror constantly burst out from him, forming a huge shield on him. At the same time, the strong and incomparable breath swept away in all directions like the tide.


    Bang


    In a flash, the whole chamber of secrets was shattered by his explosive power.


    At the same time, the strength of both sides also hit hard together. There was a tremendous explosion.


    For example, the shock wave, which is more terrifying, is sweeping out in all directions with the place where they fight as the center. The power of terror was rampant, but in a flash, the whole heavenly punishment palace in the city was shocked into dust. Countless strong people in the palace of heavenly punishment were directly killed by the earthquake and burst into a blood mist.These people don''t even know how they died. Only a few super strong people in xianzun''s realm escaped by chance.


    Almost at the moment of fighting, the three bodies also flew from the bottom of the earth.


    Strictly speaking, it''s just two bodies flying backwards. One is sun Haoshan''s and the other is Tong Qing who was attacked and killed by Murong Yu.


    Although sun Haoshan is a strong one in the realm of quasi God, Tong Qing has reached the realm of mid quasi God, with a difference of one million dragon power. Even if sun Haoshan attacked Tong Qing secretly, he was shocked out by his powerful power.


    As for murongyu? He is much more powerful than Tong Qing, almost a million dragon power gap. Such a big gap can directly crush Tong Qing.


    Therefore, Tong Qing was shot out by him, and his body was slightly shaken, and then he chased him.


    "How can it be? How can you be so powerful? " Tong Qing was shocked by murongyu''s powerful power, and his Qi and blood were churning like rivers and seas. His muscles, bones and internal organs were almost broken.


    He looked at murongyu with a look of shock.


    Not long ago, in the mainland of King Dan, although Murong Yu''s strength was strong, it was only between him and Bo Zhongyu, even not as strong as him. But how long has it been? Murongyu has increased the power of nearly a million dragons?


    As soon as he fought, Tong Qing fell to the disadvantage. Although murongyu occupied the convenience of sneak attack, if murongyu was not powerful, how could he hurt Tong Qing?


    "There''s nothing impossible. You want to attack and kill Huaxia Xiuzhen world. Then you can die for me." Murong Yu''s anger, one step across countless time and space, appeared in front of Tong Qing, a blow to kill out.


    Boom!


    Tongqing also blows out with one punch, but Murong Yu''s strength is really strong, and Tongqing is shocked out with one punch. This time it wasn''t a sneak attack. Tong Qing has raised his strength to the limit, but his arms are almost broken by Murong Yu''s fist.


    "You want to kill me? You''re a little too young. " After smashing countless time and space, Tong Qing finally stood firm. Immediately he grinned and his body was shocked.


    The next moment, Murong Yu will see, countless stars above the sky flicker up, the power of stars like a torrential rain constantly falling down, into the body of Tong Qing.


    How weird!


    It''s day, and where are the stars in the sky, except for the dazzling golden sun? However, at this time, murongyu and even the whole kaijiancheng people clearly saw the stars above the sky... Just like a clear night sky.


    "What''s going on?" The people of kaijiancheng, who had been awakened by the aftershocks of murongyu''s three men''s fighting, were more puzzled.


    Only a few faces changed.


    "This is the realm of stars, the realm of Tongqing and Laogui." Lu ran, the leader of the fairy palace, rose up in the air and his face changed color.


    "In the field of stars, who attacked Tong Qing? Did you even force Tong Qing to come out of the star field? Although the field of stars is powerful and weird, it can kill everything. But the cost is enormous. It seems that if Tong Qing is not forced into a desperate situation, he wants to kill his opponent. " The Lord of the holy gate and the Lord of the demon sect also soared into the sky, looking at the stars twinkling in the sky, their faces changed color one by one.


    The field of stars is extremely powerful. In the field of stars, Tong Qing is the absolute master, destroying all worlds. Now, Tong Qing''s star field has covered the whole construction city.


    In other words, if he wants to, he can destroy kaijiancheng in an instant.


    Tu Wanxue three people looked at each other, and then involuntarily close a little. If Tong Qing wants to kill them, though they are confident that they will not be killed, they will inevitably get hurt


    Moreover, the three of them all know that sooner or later they will all fight. Whether they want to be the leader of fairyland alliance, or the overlord of fairyland, or the God, they will fight.


    Murongyu''s face also changed. Of course, he did not know that this was Tong Qing''s star field. He had never heard of the star realm. However, he knew that one of the 36 realms under the jurisdiction of Yanhuang fairy kingdom was called Xingchen realms.


    That cultivation world is very powerful. It is the first super existence among the 36 cultivation realms. It has always been so. What''s more, Murong Yu also knows that the practice of the practitioners in the real world is different from that of ordinary people.


    Most people practice by absorbing the energy of heaven and earth, but those who practice by stars absorb the power of stars. The people of Xingchen Xiuzhen world are very powerful, almost all of them are invincible at the same level in the fairyland.In front of him, Tong Qing is not only a person in the realm of star cultivation, but also a Punisher in the realm of star cultivation! Even, if he didn''t make Murong yu feel the original power of the cultivation world with his star field, Murong Yu didn''t even know that he was the executor of the cultivation world ranking first.

 Chapter 820

    "It''s so hidden that I can''t even find it." Looking at Tong Qing, who has launched the field of stars and is growing stronger and stronger, and has given himself a very strong sense of danger, Murong Yu sneers.


    "Murongyu, you are so mean that you can control the executioner. But even so, what? Enter into the realm of my stars today, tomorrow and today will be your death day. All your treasures will change hands. Everything is mine. " Tong Qing looks at Murong Yu and says coldly. The color of greed in her eyes is very strong and she doesn''t hide it.


    If it wasn''t for Murong Yu''s treasure, Tong Qing would never show up in the field of stars. After all, although the field of stars is powerful, it needs to consume extremely terrifying power every time. He will be weak for a period of time after applying the astral realm.


    In this fairyland, if he is weak, he will be very dangerous, and even be robbed and killed.


    Today, however, he shows his star field... Tong Qing sneers at Lu ran, Tu Wanxue and others in the star field.


    There''s a chance.


    Who are Lu ran and others? The super strong man in the middle of quasi God is very sensitive to the induction of Qi. When Tong Qing looked at them, their eyes narrowed slightly, and their heart was also murderous.


    "It seems that our old friend Tong Qing also has some opinions on us," said Lu ran, the leader of the fairy palace


    "Well, we are not soft persimmons. Let''s see how he killed Murong Yu. Surely you are also interested in Hetu Luoshu? " Liu Bai, the Lord of the holy gate, said lightly. However, the eyes of the color of greed is also very obvious.


    "Ha ha, the so-called treasure, those with big fists get it." Tu Wanxue just laughs and looks at Tong Qing and Murong Yu in the distance.


    "It seems that your ambition is not small? You seem to have faith in yourself? Want to kill me at one stroke? I don''t know where your confidence comes from? " Murong Yu looks at Tong Qing, but he doesn''t do it. He just sneers.


    In fact, Murong Yu is also a little nervous.


    Whenever it is a field, the performer is a God in the field and dominates everything. In the field of stars, Tong Qing is the master.


    However, murongyu is not nervous about the star field. He is considering whether to kill Tong Qing at one stroke this time? Even with the master of the fairy palace and others? Seizing the power of fairyland alliance?


    "In the alliance of fairyland, there are eight strong men in the realm of quasi gods, plus dozens of strong men in the realm of quasi gods of Shengzong... Dozens of strong men in the realm of quasi gods should be able to kill them. The worst can defeat them. "


    "I didn''t want to expose my strength so early. However, these are forced by you. Today, let''s see the power of Shengzong. In today''s war, I will kill you and bring out the prestige of our holy sect. " Murong Yu is cruel in his heart, and he decides to explode all his strength to kill the strong one of the fairyland alliance.


    As long as you kill Tong Qing and capture the power of the origin of his cultivation world, he will surely be able to break through the power of seven million earth dragons and reach the realm of the late quasi God. At that time, even Ji is not his opponent.


    Moreover, as long as you kill Tong Qing, the punishers will not attack the Chinese cultivation world.


    Thinking of this, murongyu suddenly burst out: "kill!"


    At the same time, he swallowed a bloodthirsty pill... Although the power of bloodthirsty pill''s promotion is not much, it is better than nothing. At the same time, douzijue is also promoted to the limit by him.


    Suddenly, murongyu''s power suddenly soared, breaking through to more than 7 million dints of earthworm.


    Step out, the void is broken, large areas of collapse. Murongyu''s whole body is turned into a streamer, and shoots towards Tongqing. In this process, murongyu''s big hand was in the air, and juexian sword suddenly appeared in his hand. Then juexian sword rose against the wind, just like the Milky way in the sky, burst out the smell of destroying the sky and the earth, cut the void, and cut Tong Qing in the past.


    "Insect carving skills, the power of stars, evolution, killing." See murongyu suddenly burst up to kill, Tongqing can''t help but sneer, a look of disdain.


    When he didn''t do it, the stars above the sky started to move, and the endless power of the stars poured down like raindrops, forming a big sword of stars, which slashed at murongyu in the void.


    Boom!


    Two big swords collided with each other on the way. At the moment of collision, time seemed to stop. But a thousandth of an instant later, the two swords broke apart.


    The terrible impact took shape instantly, and the surrounding void was torn like cloth. Murongyu body for a while, a strong surge, he can''t help but back out. Step by step, constantly shattering the void.On the other side, Tong Qing was even more unbearable. He was shocked out directly. The sword formed by the power of the stars is directly shocked into powder. On the contrary, the juexian sword in murongyu''s hand was not broken, just the awn of the sword.


    "How can it be? How terrible is your power? " Tong Qing''s face was shocked and incredible. In the field of stars, he is the master. Just now that sword can definitely kill any strong one in the realm of quasi God.


    However, the fact is that he only said that Murong Yu had to step back.


    Tong Qing was shocked, and Murong Yu was also shocked: "what a powerful force, I''m afraid it''s more than seven million earth dragons. How could a sword break my attack? "


    Murong Yu was surprised. He just gave him a blow with all his strength. If not in the field of stars, even the two Tongqing were killed.


    "It''s just the same in the field of stars." Murong Yu sneered, stepped out and killed him again.


    Tong Qing''s ferocious face: "boy, don''t think you are very powerful if you block my attack. Now I''ll show you what power is and what stardom is


    "Stars fall, destroy the sky and the earth, annihilate the world!"


    Tong Qing suddenly roared. Suddenly, everyone in the field of stars was shocked to see that countless stars on the sky were separated from their original positions one by one and turned into meteors. They fell from the sky like a meteor shower and bombarded murongyu.


    "Meteors from the sky! This power is terrible. If these stars fall down, we will die, and the city will be destroyed. " Seeing the shooting stars, everyone''s faces changed and everyone was in a panic.


    "Tongqing, you bastard, is he going to destroy kaijiancheng?"


    Seeing this scene, Tu Wanxue could not help roaring. As the strong in the realm of quasi God, they all know the horror of these falling stars. If it pours down, even ten cities will be destroyed.


    Kaijiancheng will be destroyed if it is destroyed, but kaijiancheng is the headquarters of the fairyland alliance, where almost all the strongmen of the fairyland alliance gather.


    Once these people are destroyed by the falling stars, the alliance of fairyland will only exist in name. After all, what''s the difference between a fairyland alliance without the strong and a fairyland alliance without the strong?


    However, it seems that Tong Qing also finds his madness. Just as these falling stars pour down, murongyu and others will feel a slight shock in the void where they are. Then they saw that they seemed to fly to the sky, but the Kaijian city below was gone.


    Tong Qing transferred the field of stars, no longer covering Kaijian city. He wants to control the fairyland alliance, but also needs the strong, and he does not want to destroy the fairyland alliance.


    Murongyu looked up at the huge stars flying down with the power of destroying heaven and earth. He was also surprised.


    These stars seem to be the real stars, not the magic power.


    But really stars, with the strength of Tongqing can pick down?


    In the fairyland, the highest stars in the sky are inaccessible even to quasi gods. Just like the stars in the mortal world, no one can touch them, let alone pick them.


    With Tong Qing''s strength, it is impossible to pick up the stars.


    "Well, I''ll see if the stars are true or false." With a sneer, Murong Yu soared into the air and rushed up towards a star that had been bombarded quickly. At the same time, he smashed his fist.


    The stars are so big that murongyu is like a particle in front of him. But after murongyu smashed his fist on the star, the star was immediately exploded.


    However, Murong Yu also suffered a huge impact, the whole person was shocked to fly out, blood churning.


    "Is this the real star? Isn''t this star realm amazing? But what if it''s a real star? If you want to kill me, Tong Qing, you look too high on yourself and look down on me. " Murong Yu sneers. When he is about to sacrifice the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron, he feels that the void around him condenses, and an inexplicable force is squeezing from all directions to imprison Murong Yu.


    "The power of space?" Murongyu sneered. Playing the rules of space in front of him, isn''t it playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong?


    At the next moment, murongyu''s body shook and rushed out. However, how to see his speed is not natural, seems to be bound by a force in general, the speed is very slow.


    "Ha ha, in the field of stars, I am the master. Now, I give you death." Tong Qing laughed. A big hand condensed by the power of the stars slapped down on murongyu.


    Murongyu''s heart sneered, constantly avoiding the bombardment of the stars and the giant hand. Just how to look at it, his speed is getting slower and slower.However, the distance between murongyu and Tongqing is getting closer and closer. He is slowly approaching Tong Qing. However, Tong Qing is not aware of it. In other words, he noticed it, but he didn''t care. Is it because he thinks murongyu is dying? Or does he have great confidence in himself?

 Chapter 821

    Murongyu is constantly avoiding the falling stars, and his body is more and more embarrassed. But inadvertently, he is constantly close to Tong Qing.


    The distance with Tong Qing is getting closer and closer.


    At this time, Tong Qing was still full of disdain.


    "The cost of maintenance is too much. It can''t go on like this. " Tong Qing thought deeply. Field, originally, consumes a lot, and the larger the field, the stronger the strength of the strong inside, the greater the consumption to him.


    Although Tong Qing is still indifferent, in fact, he doesn''t know how many immortal veins he has consumed to supplement his power.


    "In that case, you give me destruction. Heaven and earth are annihilated Tong Qing roared in his heart. Suddenly, the world in the field was about to break up and all things were annihilated.


    The sky is constantly breaking and collapsing, and large areas are transformed into primitive chaos, and the world is annihilated.


    Whether it''s stars, or everything else is quickly annihilated.


    "Tong Qing is going to be ruthless. Heaven and earth are annihilated." Lu Ran''s face is a little ugly, looking at the world that is constantly annihilating, and he begins to enhance his power crazily. If this force is aimed at them, even if they are confident that they are powerful, they know that they are not Tong Qing''s opponent.


    At least in the field of stars, Tong Qing is the most powerful. Unless, he can destroy the field of stars.


    Almost at the moment when Tong Qing starts the annihilation of heaven and earth, Murong Yu, who is not far away from him, looks at him with a strange sneer.


    Tongqing heart suddenly rose a bad feeling, but it is not the same thing. After all, in the field of stars, he is the master.


    However, the next moment, Tong Qing''s pupil will be magnified hundreds of millions of times. Because he saw murongyu suddenly disappear in the same place.


    Before he could react, a huge fist with the power of destroying heaven and earth appeared out of thin air, smashed the void from the void, rushed out, and blasted him.


    Tong Qing was surprised, and his mind moved. The endless power of the stars surged into his body, which was about to form a shield. However, how could Murong Yu''s long-standing attack be blocked by Tong Qing? Isn''t that a waste of effort?


    Boom!


    When the power of the stars just poured into Tong Qing''s body, Murong Yu''s magic fist had collapsed on Tong Qing.


    The terrible power broke out in an instant. It was only on the surface of Tong Qing''s body that the star shield was not even formed. Without suspense, it was broken and turned into powder.


    Immediately, the powerful force bombarded Tong Qing. At the same time, the fire flashed away


    Tong Qing uttered a shrill scream. Half of his body was smashed by Murong Yu''s fist. The great power of his life blasted Tong Qing out, smashing the void.


    "How is that possible?"


    This scene happened too fast. As soon as Tong Qing was blown out, Tu Wanxue and other people in the distance reacted.


    After reaction, their first reaction was impossible.


    "Why is he not bound?" Willow''s face was full of horror.


    In the field of stars, their speed is limited. Even though Tong Qing has not targeted them, their speed has been greatly affected.


    Moreover, they clearly saw that murongyu was struggling to avoid the falling stars... "Is it all he pretended? In fact, he was not affected at all? "


    "It''s just, how is that possible? In the field of stars, it is an independent space. Even if God comes in, he will be bound by the stars. How can murongyu not be bound? "


    The people were shocked. Even Tong Qing is full of unbelievable color.


    "Murongyu, you are looking for death. You are really looking for death." Tong Qing roars crazily, and the speed of the annihilation of heaven and earth is faster. He constantly strangles Murong Yu to annihilate him.


    Murongyu''s expression is cold, and he steps in the void. He smashes a huge star with one foot. With one twinkle of his body, he appears in front of Tongqing and kills him again.


    "Death


    "The power of the stars, unite me!" Tong Qing quickly retrogress, and at the same time, the power of the stars is about to grow out of his body again. However, what shocked and angered him was that half of his body, which was smashed by murongyu, could not be repaired. This is true with the power of the stars and his own.


    Tong Qing was shocked. He didn''t know what was going on? But at this time, murongyu has already chased him.In the field of stars, Tong Qing is very fast. But murongyu''s speed is not slow, he can tear the void at will. Like shadow attached to shape, gangrene attached to bone generally follows Tong Qing, powerful force constantly blows out, killing the sky and earth, stars fall.


    "No. Tong Qing is not murongyu''s opponent. Should we do it? " Liu Bai, the Lord of the holy gate, said with a slight frown.


    "Don''t worry. Tong Qing wants to kill us. His heart is to blame. People must be saved, but not now. " Lu ran, the leader of the fairy palace, narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes twinkled.


    Tong Qing''s strength is very strong, usually they do not dare to fight directly with him. Is to fear his astral realm. With their strength, once they fall into the field of stars, even if they can tear the field and escape, they will be seriously injured.


    It can be said that Tong Qing is the strongest among them. He is also the most powerful man, who controls the 36 executors of the cultivation world.


    What''s more, this time they attack Huaxia Xiuzhen world, they still need Tong Qing.


    If they can control Tong Qing, their strength will soar, surpass the other two and become the most powerful force in the fairyland alliance. Even, in this action, he can seek divine power and even kill others one by one.


    The three people have different thoughts and look at Tong Qing who is chased by murongyu in front of them with twinkling eyes.


    Shua!


    At this time, Lu ran three people suddenly found that the scenery in front of them changed, and then they found that they had already appeared in Kaijian city.


    However, Tong Qing, murongyu and others have disappeared.


    "This son of a bitch put us in the field of stars." Tu Wanxue said with gnashing teeth.


    Liu Bo, the leader of the holy gate, looked at TU Wanxue with a mysterious smile and said, "it seems that you don''t want to leave the field of stars? Didn''t you worry that the kid devil was bad for you before? "


    "Ha ha..." Tu Wan Xue first laughed and then said, "isn''t it dangerous to see Tong Qing? We''re all in the same boat. I just want to save him. I don''t want him to be in trouble. "


    "Yes, you can''t have an accident. This time, we need to rely on him to enter the Chinese cultivation world. If he is killed, we can''t enter the Chinese cultivation world at all. " Fairy palace Lord Lu ran said with a gloomy face.


    He wants his soul to control Tong Qing, but he doesn''t want Tong Qing to have an accident at this time.


    "It''s just that we can''t find them at all if they don''t show up. The field of stars is in the void, which is hard for outsiders to find. "


    The field of stars is actually in the void near Kaijian city. But who knows the exact location? Of course, if they smash this void, they can really find out the realm of stars. But can they shatter the void? Or the star realm is in the process of building kaijiancheng, unless they destroy it.


    But it''s impossible. They can''t destroy Kaijian city. After all, it''s their home.


    "Murongyu, do you want to kill me? It''s impossible. Today we must die. " In the field of stars, Tong Qing roars wildly. While escaping quickly, he controls the field of stars and attacks Murong Yu.


    However, Murong Yu has not been affected in the field of stars at all. No matter how sharp his attack is, it will not affect murongyu.


    The field is actually an independent small space. But this space is also in the fairyland space. The rules of space controlled by murongyu are still useful.


    The domain should also follow the rules of space. In fact, domain is a subdivision of spatial rules. It''s really superficial, far less than the real rules of space.


    Therefore, Murong Yu could not do anything in the field of stars. Even, they can''t attack murongyu.


    The power consumption of Tongqing is more and more big, and the control of the star field is more and more weak. Moreover, half of his body was smashed by Murong Yu, which had a great loss of his strength.


    At this time, Tong Qing''s power is constantly declining, soon falling below seven million, and it continues to decline. However, murongyu''s strength has always been maintained at more than 7 million yuan.


    The gap between the two sides is growing.


    Finally, Murong Yu rushes up with a lunge and blows Tong Qing out again. This time, Tong Qing''s lower body was smashed.


    "How come you won''t be affected." Tong Qing is very angry, not willing to roar. But still frantically running. But he did not dare to withdraw the star field.


    He knew that as soon as he removed the star field, he would be killed by Lu ran and others. At that time, he will face more than murongyu alone.Murong Yu frowned slightly: "if it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s really hard to kill Tong Qing. Moreover, the original power of the star cultivation world is extremely powerful. If he wants to escape back to the cultivation world, it''s hard to stop him. "


    In fact, murongyu can use Yin Yang fire to burn the star field directly. But in that way, even Tong Qing would be burned to death, and even the original power of the star cultivation world would be burned.


    In that way, Murong Yu would not get the power of the star cultivation. If you can''t get it this time, you''ll never get it in the future.


    Suddenly, murongyu stops, turns his hand, and a bottle of shenjiedan appears in the palm of his hand

 Chapter 822

    "Tong Qing, I think your time is coming, too? A million years or hundreds of thousands? Less than 100000 years? All you''re doing now is just trying to survive the disaster and rise by the day. " Murongyu opened the stopper of the jade bottle in his hand, and a strong smell of pills came out, filling the whole field of stars.


    "Is this the God robbing pill?"


    Smelling the strong smell of Dan medicine, Tong Qing could not help but stop, and his eyes were greedy.


    "There are 81 kinds of Shenjie. One pill of Shenjie pill can completely avoid one kind of pill. You want to survive? It''s not that hard to be a God. It only takes 81 pills of God robbing pill. " Murong Yu looks at Tong Qing with a smile, and his murderous spirit completely disappears.


    He now looks like talking to his friends, but who knows that they were enemies of life and death a moment ago? Want to kill each other?


    "What do you mean?" Although Tongqing is greedy, she still looks at murongyu warily. He knows murongyu''s insidiousness. Before that, he pretended to be bound, thus sneaking attack and injuring himself.


    No matter how stupid Tong Qing is, he will not believe Murong Yu so easily.


    "Deal." Murong Yu said lightly.


    "Trade what?" Tongqing heart move, he is now in urgent need of God rob Dan. Otherwise, even if he broke the Chinese cultivation world, he might not be able to enter the immortal tomb, let alone get the divine personality.


    And if he goes through God''s robbery, he doesn''t have any confidence.


    "Stop attacking Huaxia Xiuzhen world, and I''ll give you the God robbing pill."


    Tong Qing''s heart moved greatly, but immediately sneered: "that''s God robbing Dan. Are you trading these? Even the whole Chinese cultivation world can''t compare with these gods. If that''s all you have, I doubt what your purpose is. Are these gods robbing Dan fake? "


    "Of course it''s true. Do you know sun Haoshan? He broke through to the realm of quasi God by taking the God robbing pill. Perhaps you still doubt... "Murong Yu smiles faintly and waves his hand at the same time.


    Immediately, more than a dozen people appeared around him, one by one with high momentum and high blood.


    "Quasi gods are all strong in the realm of quasi gods?" After these people came out, Tong Qing looked at them, and then he was shocked. Because more than a dozen people around murongyu are all quasi gods!


    "These are the quasi divine powers of my holy sect. Now I have at least 50 strong men in the realm of quasi God. Moreover, as time goes by, I will have more and more quasi gods. Just ask, what do you alliance of fairyland and alliance of God use to resist my holy sect


    "Even if there are gods in the tomb, can you get them? Even if you get Godhead, but you also need time to refine. During the period of time when you refine the divine personality, the fairyland has long been unified by me. At that time, although the fairyland is big, where can you stand? Even if you become a God, I will make you doomed! "


    "What''s more, you are a powerful star, but you can''t help me. I can break your star field in a moment


    "Once the star field is broken, with your current strength, I''m afraid it will be directly controlled by Lu ran." At the same time, Murong Yu''s palm was burning a small flame, which was the fire of yin and Yang.


    Looking at the flames in Murong Yu''s hands, Tong Qing''s heart has no reason to raise a very strong breath. He knew that this fire seemed ordinary, but it could definitely threaten himself.


    What murongyu said is true.


    However, if you want Tong Qing to believe Murong Yu, it''s impossible.


    "How do I know if it''s your plot? Once you find the time, you may kill me in pain. " Tong Qing pondered for a long time before he said so.


    Tone has begun to loosen, that is to say, he is very interested in murongyu''s so-called deal.


    "I Murong Yu''s words are very strong. As long as you immediately recall the punishers and don''t let them attack, I will immediately give you the God robbing pill. Of course, if you suspect that God robbed Dan, I can let one of my disciples of Shengzong rob you on the spot. "


    "I want a hundred pills." After pondering for a long time, Tong Qing finally agreed to the deal with murongyu.


    "That''s good, but I need to see all the executioners come back before I can give you the elixir. However, now I give you five pills of God robbing pill, which can make you pass the five times of God robbing pill. You don''t want to run away after you get five pieces of God robbing pills. Although the fairyland is big, you can''t escape my pursuit no matter where you are


    Tong Qing gave a wry smile, some helpless.


    If Murong Yu really gave him so many God robbing pills, what would he do to attack Huaxia Xiuzhen world? What else does he need?Refining divine character is to become a God. But I can''t reach a higher level in my whole life. But if it is to use God to rob Dan to become a God, his potential is unlimited.


    "Well, I promise you!" Tong Qing took the five pills and immediately showed a smile on her face.


    Immediately, Murong Yu takes Xia houzhuo and others into the world of Hetu Luoshu, and at the same time, he goes to Tongqing. One condition of the deal is that Murong Yu must help Tong Qing recover.


    Lingnan city.


    Murong Yu leaps out of the void, and then Tong Qing follows him.


    "Here it is, call all the executioners back to me. As long as I see these executioners, I will give you the remaining more than 90 pills of God robbing pills, not a few. " Murong Yu said lightly.


    Tong Qing nodded slightly, and then used a specific way of contact with those who were lurking in their respective realms.


    Tongqing, the leader of the heavenly punishment palace, is very effective. Just an order to go down, and then Murong Yu saw one by one of the executioners break out of the air and appear in the branch of Lingnan City Tianxing palace.


    "Sixteen? Only sixteen? " Half a day later, all the executioners gathered in the hall. However, murongyu''s brow was slightly wrinkled.


    He controlled 15 realms of cultivation. In addition, Tong Qing was originally the executioner of star cultivation. That is to say, besides him and Tong Qing, there should be 20 executioners.


    But now there are only sixteen, four less.


    "There are only sixteen, and the others are out of touch." Tong Qing said helplessly.


    There are thirty-six realms under the jurisdiction of Yanhuang fairy kingdom, but as the leader of the heaven punishment palace, he can only contact sixteen executors, which makes him feel a little humiliated.


    Of course, what he didn''t know was that there were 14 practitioners who were either controlled or killed by murongyu. Of course, he can''t get in touch with these people.


    As for the remaining four executioners, I''m afraid they will be closed somewhere, or even killed. Four punishers can''t make waves.


    "If all the sixteen realms are refined, I don''t know if they can break through the power of ten million earth dragons?" Looking at the executioners gathered in the hall, murongyu''s face showed a very excited color.


    Seeing murongyu''s face, Tongqing felt uneasy and uncomfortable. But he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    In fact, Tong Qing never dreamed that Murong Yu could use these punishers to improve his strength. If he had known, he would not have gathered the punishers even if he died.


    This is clearly to murongyu send strength. As long as murongyu refines and controls all the people''s realms here, I''m afraid that even if God comes down to earth, he is not his opponent.


    Of course, Tong Qing doesn''t know. He just thinks that Murong Yu wants to control the punishers. Anyway, these punishers are useless to him. Even if they are controlled, they just lose some strong ones in the immortal realm.


    "These people, I temporarily control, should be no problem?" Murong Yu looks at Tong Qing and asks him superficially. In fact, murongyu has stepped into the hall. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, a huge suction acted on the 16 penalty takers.


    These punishers, xianzun, who is the most powerful, have all been accepted into the world of Hetu Luoshu by murongyu before they even react.


    "Ha ha ha..." after collecting all the punishers, Murong Yu laughed in his heart. Now, he is not afraid of anyone. As long as he refined all the punishers, he immediately killed Ji and unified the fairyland!


    "This is fifty pills of God robbing pill." Murongyu throws a jade bottle to Tongqing.


    "Not a hundred? It''s more than forty to go! " Tong Qing looked at murongyu angrily, and said in a deep voice: "do you want to go back?"


    Murong Yu said with a faint smile: "it''s not that I want to go back on my words. I''ve always said a lot. However, I don''t have so many God robbing pills. Three days later, I''ll give you enough God robbing pills. "


    Before the voice fell down, murongyu''s body flickered and disappeared in the same place.


    In situ, only Tong Qing was left.


    It''s not that murongyu doesn''t have enough pills, but that he doesn''t want to give them to Tong Qing. In fact, murongyu doesn''t want to break his promise. As he said, he can rob the pill for Quanshen and give it to Tongqing in three days.


    Three days later, he didn''t believe in Tong Qing. Once this guy gets through the disaster, I''m afraid he will take murongyu for an operation. The goods are in the field of stars. Although Murong Yu is not afraid of him, there are still many people in Shengzong. Once Tong Qing starts with Shengzong. At that time, it will be greatly unfavorable to murongyu.Three days is enough for murongyu to do something. The main thing is to improve the strength! In three days, he wants to refine all the power of the 16 punishers in the cultivation world and control their cultivation world.


    "This time, I''m afraid it will break through to the later stage of the Immortal Emperor. Can we break through the power of 10 million earthworms? I''m looking forward to it. " Murong Yu thought in his heart and stepped into the world of Hetu Luoshu.

 Chapter 823

    Three days later.


    Outside the city of Kaijian, Lu ran, the leader of the fairy palace, Tu Wanxue, Liu Bo and the strong men of the alliance of fairyland gathered here. In front of them, the leader of the alliance and a group of strong men of the alliance are staring at each other.


    Ji looked at Lu ran and others with a gloomy face: "Lu ran, what do you mean? What about Tong Qing? Said to take action today, but now it''s gone? Do you want to swallow the God tomb alone? "


    Ji''s face is very blue, because he didn''t see Tong Qing. Naturally, he thought it was Lu ran and others who wanted to swallow the divinity in the tomb.


    Of course, their void has been banned by them. Even if Ji roars, people outside will not hear him. That''s why he asked so freely.


    Questioned by Ji Yitong, Lu ran and others show an unnatural color on their faces.


    Speaking of Tong Qing, he has disappeared since a big war with murongyu three days ago. No matter how they contacted each other, they almost searched every inch of the void near Kaijian City, and did not see Tong Qing and Murong Yu.


    Did they die together? In these three days, Lu ran and others often flashed this idea in their hearts.


    However, if Tong Qingzhen and murongyu die together... Lu ran and others think this is not a good thing. Because, without Tong Qing''s murongyu, they have no right to order the punishers to attack Huaxia Xiuzhen.


    Moreover, if murongyu is killed, the Hetu Luoshu in his hand will be scattered, and he will never be with them again.


    Now, when Ji asked, Lu ran and others immediately looked embarrassed. After all, Tong Qing is the alliance of fairyland and others. When they say yes, they don''t show up. They also feel ashamed.


    "What do you mean? Have we ever had the heart to eat alone? " Tu Wan Xue looks at Ji with an ugly face and says something unpleasantly.


    "If not, what about Tong Qing? I can tell you that without me, you will never be able to enter the tomb of God. " Ji LengSheng said. As for whether Lu ran wanted to swallow the divinity in the tomb alone, he was very calm.


    Because he knew that Lu ran and others could not enter the tomb. The whole Yanhuang fairy world, only he can enter the God grave, the only one.


    How could he join hands with Lu ran and others if he didn''t dare to enter the Chinese cultivation world alone?


    In fact, Ji would not choose the way of refining Shenge unless he had to. However, he was robbed by Murong Yu. Although he got a few more pills, he couldn''t support him to survive.


    However, he was very eager to go back to the divine world. Therefore, there is only one way to refine Shenge.


    "Three days ago, Tong Qing left kaijiancheng alone. He said that he had something to leave temporarily. As for why he didn''t show up today, we don''t know." The Lord of the holy gate said lightly.


    Did Tong Qing die with Murong Yu? They won''t tell Ji that. Because, once he knew that murongyu might be dead, he would immediately enter the Chinese cultivation world and the God tomb.


    At that time, they will not even see the shadow of the divine personality, let alone have a share.


    "Are you kidding me?" Ji burst into a rage, and his fierce breath gushed out, and his endless killing intention rose to the sky, almost turned into substance and pierced the sky.


    Lu Ran''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his breath was also rising. Although Ji is powerful, they may not be afraid of him.


    Even if they want to fight, they are not afraid!


    The sword is drawn, the trigger is ready!


    And just when they confronted each other, the southernmost part of fairyland, deep in the South China Sea, was on the land where Xiahou Zhuodu was robbed. At this time, it is full of thunder, the terror of heaven and earth under constant pressure, the suppression of the void are trembling, broken.


    And in the thunder, a body is proud of the sky.


    Like a storm, the thunder seemed to drown the whole sky. However, it''s strange that when these robbers bombarded the body, they automatically came around and didn''t bombard the man.


    "Shenjiedan, as expected, can avoid the attack of Tianjie and survive a lot of Tianjie!" At this time, Tong Qing was very excited.


    The man who rescued was not Tong Qing, but a strong man in the later period of emperor Xiandi of Shengzong.


    Three days ago, after murongyu took away the 16 punishers, he disappeared. However, murongyu did not break his promise. Today, three days later, Murong Yu appears in front of Tong Qing again.


    This makes Tong Qing happy but shocked. Because he found that three days ago, murongyu was just the beginning of Xiandi. Today, three days later, murongyu has reached the late Xiandi period.One day across two small realm! This made Tong Qing a little shocked. But he didn''t put it on him. Murongyu''s strength has reached the realm of quasi God. The reason why it has always been shown in the Immortal Emperor or lower realm is that Tong Qing just thinks that he deliberately suppresses the realm.


    It''s not easy for a strong quasi God to show what realm he wants?


    After murongyu came back, he immediately handed over more than 40 pills of Shenjie pill to Tong Qing. Compared with the previous 50 pills, it was exactly 100 pills, and one pill was quite a few.


    However, Tong Qing is still worried about the quality of these pills. It also asks murongyu''s people to try the truth of shenjiedan. Even, when Shengzong was robbing, he exchanged his God robbing pill with him.


    Looking at Tong Qing with excited face, Murong Yu sneers in his heart. He didn''t do anything about the robbers he gave to Tong Qing.


    Because he doesn''t have to. What if Tong Qing succeeds in the robbery? He is not afraid at all.


    "Murong Yu has always said a lot, and the old and the young are not deceived. Now you should believe it?" Murong Yu finally can''t help but satirize Tong Qing.


    "Hey, hey... Be careful, you''ll sail for ten thousand years." Tong Qing laughs. But my heart also sneered.


    In the meantime, the strong man of Shengzong has already passed through the robbery, and the eighty-one God robbery has passed smoothly, achieving the realm of quasi God. In the future, he can directly break the void and ascend to the divine world.


    "Ha ha... It''s my turn." Sheng Zong, the new quasi God strongman, had not yet come back. Tong Qing burst out laughing. After a certain distance from Murong Yu and others, he did not hesitate to arouse the God.


    With God robbing Dan, he is not afraid of anyone to make trouble. No matter how many troublemakers there are, it will strengthen the power of natural calamity. As long as in any heavy thunder, shenjiedan can avoid these thunder.


    Of course, murongyu never thought of making trouble. So he just watched Tong Qingdu''s robbery coldly until he succeeded.


    "Why? After the robbery, his strength became more powerful, and he reached the later stage of quasi God? Beyond the power of seven million earth dragons? "


    A look of surprise flashed across murongyu''s face.


    This is the first time that he saw a strong man in the realm of quasi God through the disaster. Before those who did not reach the realm of quasi God, they all reached the realm of quasi God, at least five million earth dragons.


    This is normal.


    However, the strong in the realm of quasi God can also increase their strength. This makes Murong Yu look forward to it: "I don''t know if their strength will continue to increase after they have gone through the robbery?"


    "In the later period of zhunshen, the power of the earth dragon was more than seven million." Feeling the surging and powerful power in his body, Tong Qing was very excited. He has already felt the existence of the divine world.


    He knew that if he wanted to, he could tear the passage between the fairyland and the divine world, and then soar by day.


    However, he will not fly up now, because he still has some things to do. Immediately, he turned around and looked at murongyu in the distance with a sneer.


    I saw him step out, skimming hundreds of millions of distance. In an instant, he came to murongyu''s front. At the same time, his big hand came out and cracked hundreds of millions of void. He grabbed murongyu hard.


    More than seven million earth dragons burst out, which is really earth shaking, destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Murongyu''s face showed the color of surprise and anger, looked at Tongqing and said coldly, "Tongqing, what do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do? I just want you to die. " Tong Qing sneers and grabs it quickly. But he didn''t find any panic and fear on murongyu''s face, and even murongyu didn''t step back.


    "You want to kill me? Don''t forget who gave it to you. Are you going to tear down the bridge? " Murongyu said coldly.


    "So what?" Tong Qing grinned grimly and continued: "boy, haven''t you heard of the word" seeking skin with a tiger? "? What''s more, your strength is too weak. The treasure of Hetu Luoshu is beyond your control. "


    "Hetu Luoshu?" Murong Yu''s heart sneered again and again and said, "Tong Qing, are you determined to kill me and take the Hetu Luoshu?"


    "Cut the crap and die." Tong Qing is too lazy to talk nonsense with Murong Yu, so he grabs it.


    "In that case, don''t blame me." A strange smile flashed across murongyu''s face. At the same time, he instantly poked out his big hand and grabbed it from Tong Qing.


    "I can''t help myself." Tong Qing sneers. But soon, his sneer, proud smile became the color of horror.


    Bang


    Murong Yu claps his hand on Tong Qing''s big hand. All of a sudden, Tong Qing''s big hand was vulnerable, and he was directly shocked into powder.Tong Qing was surprised. His body was shaking and he was about to retreat. But at this time, murongyu''s big hand has been pressed down.


    With a bang, Tong Qing is slapped from the sky by Murong Yu. He falls on the ground and eats shit.


    "How can you be so powerful? It''s an illusion. It must be an illusion. " Tong Qing roars, struggling to get up. However, murongyu has come to him and stepped on him to the bottom of the ground.

 Chapter 824

    "Maybe you think you are invincible after your strength soars?" Murong Yu steps on Tong Qing deeply into the earth, and his whole body is almost crushed by his powerful force.


    "No way! Why are you so powerful? I''m close to eight million earth dragons! " Tongqing don''t believe the roar, he was hit miserably.


    Close to eight million dint of the Earth Dragon, even Ji didn''t have this power. Originally, Tong Qing thought that he could unify the fairyland like this, and he was invincible.


    In this way, he can unify the fairyland before he ascends to the divine world. Kill all those who are not happy. And then, with great achievements, he flew to the divine world.


    What a beautiful thing it is?


    But, let him depressed is, don''t say rule fairyland what of, he root is to leave a division not agile body die first! Close to eight million dint of the Earth Dragon, was slapped by Murong Yu and photographed?


    How powerful is murongyu? The power of nine million earth dragons? Or the power of ten million earth dragons?


    Tong Qing knows that if Murong Yu is only nine million dint of the Earth Dragon, he is not his opponent. But murongyu can''t suppress him with a slap.


    Such a powerful force, Murong Yu is more than enough to unify the fairyland.


    However, how can Tong Qing believe all this? See him crazy roar, mouth just say back and forth: "this is impossible..." similar words.


    "I don''t know." Murong Yu sneered.


    If it is three days ago, even if he swallowed bloodthirsty Dan, I''m afraid he is not Tong Qing''s opponent. But today, three days later, even if ten Tongqing besieged him, he would suppress him.


    Because, in these three days, he controlled 16 realms in succession. In other words, murongyu now controls 31 realms of cultivation.


    It''s only five realms short of being controlled. In this process, murongyu''s strength continued to soar, rising again and again, directly breaking through the realm of Xiandi in the early stage to the realm of Xiandi in the late stage.


    The power of ten million earth dragons!


    The power of murongyu has reached 10 million. It is the ultimate strength that the fairyland can carry.


    Originally, the sixteen realms were enough for murongyu to increase his power by five million or more. However, it seems that the power of ten million earth dragons is already the limit, and no matter how much cultivation world Murong Yu controls, he can''t continue to break through. It made him a little sorry.


    Of course, with his current strength, he can absolutely dominate fairyland. He is invincible in the world. Even if he has strong documentary power, he will be crushed to death.


    As for Tong Qing? Murongyu didn''t pay attention to him at all. The reason why Murong Yu gave him the pill is that he didn''t want to break his faith. Moreover, he also saw how Tong Qing was.


    If he stays in the fairyland waiting for his ascension after the robbery, murongyu will not do anything to him. But Tong Qing let murongyu very disappointed, after the success of the robbery, he immediately wanted to kill murongyu and capture Hetu Luoshu.


    Naturally, murongyu will not show mercy to him.


    "The power of ten million earthworms, the ultimate power of ten million earthworms. You must have reached the limit. " Tong Qing roared in shock, and was terrified.


    His strength is strong, but in front of murongyu is nothing. At this moment, Tong Qing regrets that he shouldn''t do it to murongyu.


    He didn''t want to die.


    "I''ve become a God. I don''t want to die! Yes, I''ve been through the robbery. I can fly up any time. I want to fly Tong Qing roared and began to feel the divine world. He wanted to open the channel between the immortal world and the divine world. As long as he enters the channel, murongyu can''t continue to suppress him even if he is powerful.


    However, how could murongyu let him achieve his wish? People who want to kill themselves have to die.


    Immediately, murongyu slapped it. It''s not just the power of Tong Qing. What''s more, with a few slaps, Tong Qing''s realm is cut off by Murong Yu.


    "Ah... You cut off my realm, my strength! No, there are only three million earthworms. " Tong Qing suddenly uttered a shrill scream, because he found that his two had been cut off more than half.


    With his current strength, even the ordinary immortal could kill him. At this moment, he was scared at last.


    The power is sealed, he can''t continue to sense the divine world, so he can''t fly to the divine world. In fact, this is more cruel than killing him.


    "The power of the stars to cultivate the true world, give it to me." Murong Yu suddenly cold drink, big hand into Tongqing Dantian, born will be a group of bright as the stars in general of the source of the force to grasp out.This is the first of the thirty-six realms in Yanhuang fairy world, and it is very powerful. Without hesitation, Murong Yu slaps the power of the source into the Dantian and instantly refines it.


    Immediately, Murong Yu felt that his qualifications had all been improved, and it seemed that he could break through the realm of Xiandi at any time and reach the realm of xianzun. Of course, his strength can''t continue to grow until he breaks through.


    In fact, murongyu doubts that even if he breaks through the immortal realm, will his power soar? After all, the power of ten million earth dragons is the limit.


    However, Murong Yu is still looking forward to entering the immortal realm.


    What is the limit? Limits are meant to be broken. In the fairyland, even the strong in the realm of quasi God, their longevity is only an era. However, murongyu''s Shouyuan now has gone far beyond one era and reached the terrible situation of several eras.


    Isn''t that breaking the limit?


    Murongyu believes that his power will eventually break through the limit.


    "What are you going to do? You don''t want to kill me! It''s hard for me to get through the disaster and become a God. Don''t kill me Tong Qing is scared at last, and no longer looks like she was before. Some are just scared and begging.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. How can I kill you?" Murong Yu smiles and suddenly slaps Tong Qing and faints. At the same time, the memory was read directly.


    "In three days'' time, we will start to build a gathering outside the city? Isn''t that today? That being the case, it''s all right. " With that, Murong Yu throws Tong Qing into the world of Hetu Luoshu. Then he tears the void with his bare hands, steps into the void and disappears.


    Outside Kaijian City, the controllers of the celestial alliance and the divine alliance are still confronting each other, with big eyes staring at small eyes. Ji thought that Tong Qing and others wanted to swallow the divinity and treasure in the tomb. But Lu ran and others are determined not to say that Tong Qing may have fallen.


    Say it, Ji may get the divine status in the God tomb, and then they will die speechless. And if they don''t say it, Ji has no divine personality, they are still in the middle of nowhere. Of course, they will still have the limit of Shouyuan.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the void above their heads cracked violently, and then a figure stepped out of the void.


    "Murongyu!"


    For the first time, everyone could not help exclaiming. Especially the expression of Lu ran and others is more wonderful. Originally, they thought Murong Yu and Tong Qing had died together.


    But now murongyu appears, but there is no trace of Tongqing.


    Lu Ran''s three hearts have a bad feeling... Was Tong Qing killed by Murong Yu? If so, they are in danger.


    "Hello, everyone. Long time no see. Are you all gathered here to discuss how to destroy my Huaxia Xiuzhen world? " As soon as Murong Yufang came out, he laughed at the people below.


    Wen Yan, Ji and others were surprised. They all looked at Murong Yu inconceivably. They attack the personnel situation of the Chinese cultivation world, only they know, how can Murong Yu know?


    Lu ran three people clattered for a while, they all thought that Murong Yu knew it because Tong Qing betrayed them. Does Tong Qing cooperate with Murong Yu?


    For a moment, Ji and others looked at murongyu fiercely, almost ready to fight.


    However, murongyu was not affected. With this murderous spirit, the momentum can''t affect him at all.


    He stepped down from the void as if no one else, and finally appeared in the middle of Ji and Lu ran. This position, if Ji and Lu ran want to attack, is the best position.


    "This idiot." Lu ran and others looked at Murong Yu with the eyes of an idiot. They feel that murongyu is just going to die.


    In fact, does Murong Yu really not know how disadvantageous his position is to him? In fact, he is brave, or he is confident that all these people will be suppressed by him.


    "You must have doubted why I knew your plan when you were at war." Murong feather light smile, heart read a move, immediately Tong Qing appeared in front of them.


    "Murongyu, let me go, don''t kill me." The moment he comes out, Tong Qing can''t help roaring out... He was killed by Murong Yu before he came out.


    However, soon Tong Qing finds that something seems to be wrong. Ji, Lu ran and others are here. At this moment, a cold light flashed in Tong Qing''s eyes. But he finally looked at murongyu, his face full of begging. Because he knows that as long as murongyu is willing, he will be completely destroyed. Even Ji Lulan and others can''t stop murongyu.Just, Tong Qing''s appearance, but is to give Ji et al. A startle.


    "Tong Qing, are you crazy? To beg for mercy from this boy? You''ve lost the face of a quasi God. " Tu Wanxue roared with anger and disdain.


    Others are also indifferent, puzzled looking at Tong Qing. One by one, they were puzzled. Why did Tong Qing beg for mercy from Murong Yu? Ask murongyu for mercy in their capacity? Once it''s out, do they still have the face to live in the fairyland?

 Chapter 825

    "Your strength has broken through again. In the early days of Xiandi, you had the strength of quasi divine realm. Now in the later period of Xiandi, what level of your strength has you reached? It happens that you are the only obstacle for me to enter the Chinese cultivation world. Leave it for me today. " Ji, who has been silent since murongyu''s appearance, suddenly gives a cold drink. At the same time, he sticks out his big hand and grabs murongyu in the air.


    It is to kill murongyu.


    Murong Yu is the key to enter the Chinese cultivation world. As long as they kill Murong Yu, there will be no obstacle for them to enter the Chinese cultivation world.


    Lu ran three people also know this truth, although Tong Qing''s performance is a bit shocked, angry, even puzzled. But when Ji did it, they did it too.


    Suddenly, all the four strong men burst out with great strength and attacked murongyu across the air to kill him outside Kaijian city.


    Seeing this, Tong Qing''s eyes flashed a look of disdain. The figure of a God said, and he suddenly retreated. He is well aware of the power of murongyu.


    Ji and others are also powerful, but they are definitely not Murong Yu''s opponents.


    "You did it. Let''s settle it today. The fairyland is about to be unified, and I am the overlord of the fairyland. " Murong Yu lightly said a word, at the same time a palm clap.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Murong Yu''s speed is very fast. He just claps it with one hand, but almost instantly smashes Ji et al''s attack and turns it into powder. At the same time, murongyu clapped again, almost at the same time on the four people.


    Ji Si had no time to react and was already photographed out.


    "What a powerful force! Murongyu, what state have you reached? " Ji Si was shocked. They are all strong in the realm of quasi God, but they are so vulnerable that how can they not be shocked?


    Murongyu rose up in the sky, standing on the sky, said faintly: "now give you a chance to submit to me, or you will die." The voice is not big, but it is full of domineering.


    Ji Si''s face suddenly changed. Now he finally knows why Tong Qing''s performance is so strange. He even asks a younger generation for mercy.


    It''s not Tong Qing''s idiot, but Murong Yu''s strength is really strong. The powerful moment will break the power of the four of them to attack, and the powerful slap will shock the four of them to fly out.


    It''s just that murongyu is powerful, but if they want to surrender... It''s impossible. After all, they are all superior and strong. They have always been in the highest realm of fairyland. How can they submit to others? How can you yield to a younger generation?


    Ji, in particular, is a God. Although he was a fallen god, he was a God after all, with a God''s proud heart. Surrender to a boy who can''t even reach God?


    This is out of the question.


    "You are powerful, but you want us to surrender? It''s impossible. We are not Tong Qing. " Fairy palace Lord Lu ran said lightly. When he spoke, he glanced at Tong Qing, his eyes full of scorn.


    He is not used to Tong Qing''s appearance. He is obviously a strong man, but he humbly asks for mercy from a younger generation. It''s a shame.


    Hearing this, Tong Qing''s face suddenly changed. But soon his heart began to sneer. Because he is a quasi God who has survived the disaster. If he wants to, he can fly to the divine world.


    He is already a God. His life is more noble than Lu ran and others. If he didn''t survive the disaster, he would rather die than surrender.


    But now, as long as he ascends to the divine world, his strength will soar and Shouyuan will increase greatly. Do you want to die?


    "It''s still unknown who will win today. Murongyu, you are powerful, but do you think you are the opponent of so many of us? " Ji sneered and began to improve his strength crazily.


    Boom


    One by one, the virtual shadow of the Dragon appeared on his head, and soon it exceeded 7 million, reaching 7.3 million.


    Seven million three hundred thousand! The late realm of quasi God!


    Liu Bai exclaimed, his face full of horror.


    "Your strength has improved." Tu Wanxue''s face was a little ugly. When he was in Danwang, Ji was stronger than them.


    At that time, none of them was an opponent of Ji. Of course, it was not so easy for Ji to kill them at that time.


    However, in just a few months, Ji''s strength broke through seven million, reaching the post quasi God state, and his strength completely surpassed them.


    Now, once they are against Shangji, they are still not his opponents, and they are more dangerous than before. Ji has the strength to kill them."The power of 7.3 million earthworms?" Tong Qing in the distance sneered. He had nearly eight million dints of earth dragons when he just got through the disaster, which was much stronger than Ji. But isn''t it that murongyu slapped him? If murongyu didn''t want to kill him, he would have been slapped to death by murongyu.


    "Ha ha, in that case, kill Murong Yu today, then destroy the Chinese cultivation world and enter the God tomb." Tu Wanxue burst out laughing, his breath soared, and the power of the Earth Dragon burst out.


    6.9 million!


    If you need the power of one hundred thousand earth dragons, you can enter the late quasi God state. Although there is no breakthrough, but it is also a super strong.


    At the same time, Liu Bo and Lu ran also burst out strength. Both of them have reached more than 6.9 million, infinitely close to 7 million.


    The breath of the four super powers broke out, and the sky trembled. It was earth shaking, and the clouds changed.


    The strong men of the God alliance and the fairyland alliance who are close at hand are constantly retrogressed by the terrible breath of their four outbursts. Even the strong men of the quasi god world are also so. They can''t bear the powerful momentum of the four.


    Even if the city of Kaijian in the distance seems to tremble, the immortal hearts are terrified


    "In just a few months, each of you has a breakthrough. It must be in the land of King Dan that you have gained a lot. However, on your strength, do you mean to take action? Now that you have chosen to die, I will help you. "


    However, Murong Yu was not afraid. He stepped forward and shot out with one punch. He covered Ji Si and killed him suddenly.


    "Kill


    Ji Si roared, and the violent power turned into the most violent attack. The strongest attack directly killed him.


    Boom!


    The power of both sides on the way to the fierce bombardment in a piece, the moment will burst out earth shaking. The void is torn in an instant.


    Hiss


    In the void, the power of Ji Si''s bombardment was totally unbearable, and he was shocked into powder as soon as he contacted. However, murongyu''s power has torn hundreds of millions of void, and he quickly strangled Ji and others.


    Ji Si was surprised! When there is no time to respond, murongyu''s attack has come to them. Immediately, they roared again, and the power of millions of earth dragons burst out completely.


    But all their resistance was in vain. The power of the explosion is not vulnerable at all, and it is directly smashed by Murong Yu. At the same time, murongyu''s power has been patted on them.


    If the four were hit hard, their whole bodies were as if they had been hit by the holy mountain of the divine world. They were bombarded by powerful forces


    All of a sudden, they are all kinds of gods flashing. All the magic lights flickered out, but they were all defensive treasures.


    Boom! Boom


    Their treasures are so powerful that they even block murongyu''s attack. But even so, they were still shaken out. The powerful force shocked their bodies to pieces.


    They were blasted out again, and this time they were injured, bleeding in mid air.


    "Can you stop me? You''re not a piece of shit. " Murong Yu chuckled and clapped it out with his big hand. It covered the sky and covered the sky and the sun, and covered Ji Si. He took the picture again.


    Bang! Bang


    Murongyu''s attack is continuous, and Ji and others don''t react to it at all. They clap it with one hand. Lu ran and others constantly complain in their hearts, and their mouth is full of blood.


    Even the light of their treasures faded.


    On the other hand, Murong Yu is just like walking in a leisurely court. He claps his hands one after another, which is very leisurely. It seems that Ji and others are not paid attention at all.


    In fact, Murong Yu is really so, he did not erupt all the power. Otherwise, Ji and others would have been killed by him.


    "Murongyu, don''t push people too hard. We are not easy to bully. If I''m in a hurry, I''ll take you even if I die. " Tu Wanxue roared.


    "Endless magic skill, swallowing heaven and swallowing earth!"


    Tu Wanxue roared, roared, and began to use the magic''s killing tactics. A series of demons constantly burst out from him, and the black light enveloped the world, making the world into the night. A series of terrible forces wanted to devour all of this time, and they devoured murongyu.


    At the same time, the holy master of the holy gate also broke out a great killing move: I am the great saint, I am above the immortals, I dominate everything, I think about life and death, and the immortals kill.However, Lu ran, the leader of the fairy palace, was silent. He also played the magic of the fairy palace and turned it into the respect of the immortal. He wanted to kill the immortal.


    After the outbreak of the great skills, their breath soared and their prestige was overwhelming, but they were more than several times stronger than before.


    But Ji didn''t break out the great skill of killing.


    Seeing that they all broke out their own killing tactics, Murong Yu was immediately excited. The reason why he didn''t directly kill Ji and others is to force them to break out the great skills of killing. He wants to see if he can block their strongest attack with his strength.


    After all, murongyu wants to ascend to the divine world, and how powerful is the divine power? Murongyu doesn''t know, but what he has to do is try to make himself stronger.


    And Lu ran three people burst out the strongest attack, even if not as low as the lowest God, but it is not far away. If he can block the attack of three people, then even if he flies to the divine world, he will have the power of World War I!

 Chapter 826

    Three super strong men who are infinitely close to the later stage of quasi God burst out their most powerful skills at the same time! The terrible power constantly burst out from them. Go straight to the sky, tear the sky and the ground, and strangle in all directions like the tide. Where it passes, the void is annihilated directly.


    There is a momentum of destroying the world.


    Around countless strongmen continue to retreat, one hundred million miles and one hundred million miles, for fear of being swept by this terrible force and eventually fall, doomed.


    Even if the Kaijian city is far away, it can''t help shaking, and it is almost possible to be smashed.


    Shua


    Ji retreated for the first time


    Although they have just joined hands with murongyu to fight together. But they are not friends, they are enemies. Now the three men''s great skills of killing are to kill Murong Yu.


    But Ji has no doubt. If he doesn''t leave, he will also be killed by Lu ran. These three people will never be soft on him.


    "Come on." Murongyu suddenly roared, and his momentum also quickly climbed. At the same time, his face was full of excitement.


    "That''s the best way. I''m afraid it''s really powerful to fight in the hands of the strong in the late quasi God realm. I''m afraid it''s a full blow with the power of more than nine million earth dragons. " Feeling the power of Lu Ran''s three men, Murong Yu was shocked, but more excited.


    Each of the three attacks has at least nine million dints. The combined attack of the three men is absolutely beyond the power of 10 million earth dragons.


    What is the power of the lowest man? Murongyu doesn''t know. What he knows is that the power beyond the power of ten million earth dragons has exceeded the limit of the power of fairyland.


    "Kill Murong Yu roared, stepped out one step, and broke a large area of the void. His magic fist was invincible. With the power of destroying heaven and earth, he smashed out one blow, smashed the void, enveloped Lu ran and killed them.


    The sky and earth are changing color, the sun and the moon are not shining, the sky is broken, the world is shaking, and the world is going to be destroyed.


    "Murong Yu, die!" With a roar, Lu ran incarnated himself as the supreme immortal, who was hundreds of millions of feet high. He stepped out from ancient times like an ancient demon. His magic fist was as big as a holy mountain and contained the horror of destroying heaven. He slaughtered immortals and gods, smashed half of the sky and suppressed murongyu.


    Liu Bo, the leader of the holy gate, is just like an ancient great saint. He exudes an unparalleled fierce breath. It is a terrible breath above the gods. He can suppress all worlds, dominate everything, and kill gods and demons in a single thought.


    And the evil Lord slaughtering blood is also a terror, the whole person is turned into a huge demon, incarnated in darkness alone, swallowing heaven and earth, swallowing and killing Murong Yu.


    "It''s a terrible breath. It''s comparable to the God level strong man in the divine world. In this little fairy world, is there such an anti heaven skill? No, these skills can''t be created by a little fairy. It''s just inheritance and the divine world. "


    Ji, who retreated to the distance, suddenly changed his face when he saw Lu Ran''s terrible breath.


    "Hateful, I fell. Otherwise, how can these characters be my opponents? I can blow them to death in one breath. But, hateful, hateful... Once I return to the divine world, all the fairyland alliance and murongyu will die, and the whole Yanhuang fairyland will be destroyed! " Ji roars wildly in his heart, and his killing intention is fierce. He looks at Murong Yu with bitterness in his eyes.


    Now, he hates murongyu most. Because murongyu is the only barrier that prevents him from becoming a God again. If it had not been for murongyu, he would have gone back to the divine world.


    Is he willing to stay in this little place where birds don''t shit? Just a fairyland?


    Boom!


    At the same time that these thoughts flash in Ji''s heart, Murong Yu and others in front of him have already fought fiercely. The first collision, the terrible force will tear the void in billions of miles.


    Although the void of fairyland is solid, it can''t bear the bombardment of their strength and is constantly annihilated.


    Bang!


    A huge force to use, Murong feather such as hit, the whole person can''t help shaking up violently. In the end, his whole body was shocked out directly.


    The strength of his attack was so weak that it was smashed in the first attack. However, Lu Ran''s attack was only weakened by one point. Then, under the control of Lu ran and others, he tore up hundreds of millions of time and killed Murong Yu, who had retreated tens of billions of miles away.


    "Absolutely more than ten million earthworms." Murongyu directly flew out tens of billions of miles away. From a distance, he left a long mark in the void.This trace is the void that murongyu smashed all the way. It has not been healed yet.


    "I''m full of Qi and blood. If I were another strong man with more than 9 million earth dragons, I''d be killed directly." Murong Yu thought in his heart that the power of life had been washed out crazily. After a while, the power in his body was suppressed and the peak power was restored.


    It''s a terrible recovery.


    In a flash, Murong Yu stepped out, broke the sky and rushed up.


    "Diablo Prajna!" Along the way, Murong Yu directly broke out the last version of the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, which is also the most terrifying one.


    The void above murongyu''s head suddenly split, and then two bodies, a Golden Shadow and a black shadow, stepped out of the void, just as two gods and Demons stepped out of the void in ancient times.


    Powerful and vicissitudes of life constantly burst out from them, only to suppress the momentum of all heaven.


    Ghosts and shadows!


    After the virtual shadow appeared, one with a long gun and the other with a long sword made an invisible roar, and then split out. All of a sudden, two huge sword awn and gun awn smash everything, to Lu ran three people then chop out.


    "What a terrible momentum! What a breath of antiquity


    Ji''s eyes in the distance suddenly shrank, and his face showed the color of terror. He was shocked by the power of the demon. At the same time, he was even more shocked by why murongyu had this set of skills?


    He had never heard of such a powerful breath. It should be noted that he is not an ordinary little god in the divine world. He has a high status and is well-informed.


    "Is this set of skills obtained in the world of Hetu Luoshu? If so... "The color of greed in Ji''s eyes became more and more intense. I wish I could kill murongyu and capture the Hetu Luoshu.


    When Ji was shocked, there was a dangerous breath in Lu Ran''s heart. They all know that murongyu''s attack makes them dangerous.


    "Kill


    However, they are not afraid, roar, control the power to kill up.


    Above the sky, the four men''s strength collided with each other fiercely... There was no earthshaking sound, nor the explosion of bright divine light. The power above seems to disappear in an instant, which is very strange.


    However, many of the strong people on the scene saw that the void of tens of billions of miles or even hundreds of billions of miles above the sky was suddenly shattered and annihilated.


    There''s a huge, dark area.


    Eternal lonely black, black terrible, black make people panic, black make people''s soul tremble. A terrible breath of extermination is constantly coming out, suppressing the heaven and the world, and shaking all living beings.


    "Heaven and earth are shattered!"


    Ji''s face changed and he roared.


    "I didn''t expect that their power was so strong. In the divine world, it was the most top-level existence, and it was possible to bring out the vision of the great destruction of heaven and earth. However, the void of fairyland is still too weak. It''s also normal to see the great destruction of heaven and earth. "


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Almost at the same time, murongyu four people were shocked out. In mid air, blood gushed. All of them are seriously injured. And their attack disappeared at this time.


    Ji''s eyes twinkle, and the cold light between his eyebrows is constantly shooting out. He is ready to move, so he will rush to kill murongyu and others.


    However, he hesitated for a moment, and finally pressed the strong killing intention in his heart. He can''t guarantee that there will be any means in these people.


    If there''s another big stunt, he''ll be out of his wits. He doesn''t have the abnormal power of murongyu. However, although he didn''t make a move, he has raised his strength to the limit. As long as he finds out which injury is serious, he will definitely make a move to kill it.


    "Cough..."


    Murong Yu coughed blood constantly, his face was a little pale, and his face was even more shocked. Just now that hit, he not only was shocked to vomit blood, even his body was shocked to crack.


    However, Murong Yu believes that it is Lu ran and others who are more seriously injured. After all, Lu ran and others bear the same strength as him, but they are not as powerful as murongyu, no matter in strength or body.


    What''s more, murongyu has the power of life, which Lu Ran''s three people don''t have. These injuries, as long as the power of life crazy wash a few times, he can recover to the peak state.


    But Lu ran and others are impossible.


    Just as murongyu guessed, Lu ran and others did seriously hurt people, much more than murongyu. All the flesh bodies were cracked and the meridians were broken. It can be said that they were seriously injured and their strength was weakened.When he finds out that he is seriously injured, Lu Ran''s three people are all in a bad mood.


    "Murongyu should also be seriously injured and should not be afraid, but if we do it, we will be in danger." The three looked at each other through the void of billions of miles, and they all saw the color of worry in each other''s eyes.


    However, Ji didn''t come, which worried them, but Murong Yu had already broken the void and killed him.

 Chapter 827

    Breath surging, blood surging, straight into the sky, where the injured look? Seeing that murongyu didn''t seem to be hurt at all, Lu ran and Ji were shocked.


    "No, run away." Tu Wanxue suddenly gave a low roar. His body swayed and he was about to fly away. Now they are seriously injured, but Murong Yu is not injured, is still the peak strength, they are not Murong Yu''s opponent.


    At the same time, even if murongyu is seriously injured, they will certainly escape. After all, there is a discipline here.


    Although, if they escape, the fairyland alliance may be destroyed. But after all, their own lives are more precious.


    Tu Wanxue''s three men had almost the same mentality, and they had to flee from here when their bodies were shaking. At the same time, several strong men in the fairyland alliance have already risen to kill Murong Yu.


    I''m afraid these are the most powerful forces of fairyland alliance. They want to stop Murong Yu from killing Lu ran and others.


    One of the strong men in the realm of quasi deity is obviously close to the middle realm of quasi deity. He is very fast. He rushes near murongyu and cuts murongyu with a sword. He wants to kill murongyu.


    "Go away!" Murong Yu gave a cold drink, but he didn''t look at it. He smashed at the strong man in the quasi God realm.


    With a loud bang, Murong Yu''s power came first. Before the sword fell on him, he hit the quasi God with one punch.


    The powerful power burst out in an instant, and the strong one in the quasi divine realm didn''t even come to make a scream, so the whole person was blown into powder.


    One shot will kill!


    Boom


    At the moment of the quasi God''s fall, the sky suddenly changed.


    Blood cloud, blood rain, blood lightning, wind roar, storm, as if heaven and earth are weeping. In an instant, the whole kaijianzhou was shrouded in this strange world. It was very terrifying, creepy, and the soul trembled.


    The first quasi God fell and was killed by Murong Yu, clean and neat.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!" Murong Yu gives a big drink, and makes a series of empty steps. He continues to chase the runaway Lu ran and others. And those quasi gods of the fairyland alliance stopped.


    They don''t want to die. Although they save Lu ran and others, they know that their strength is so weak in front of Murong Yu that they will be killed.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Lu ran seized the opportunity and fled from three different directions.


    "None of you can escape. If you do not submit, you must die. " Murongyu''s faint voice spread far away, resounding in the whole construction, and even in the void of several nearby states.


    At the same time, the huge black wings appeared behind murongyu.


    Mirage wings!


    Mirage light wing fierce fan, Murong feather suddenly disappeared in place. In fact, murongyu did not disappear out of thin air, but quickly, just like it disappeared out of thin air.


    After breaking through to the power of 10 million earthworms, murongyu''s strength, physical body and even all aspects have reached the acme. Especially the speed, even faster than before he tore the void.


    Therefore, it''s just a time of breathing, and Murong Yu appears behind Lu ran who runs away quickly. I saw his big hand sticking out and catching Lu ran in the air.


    Lu Ran is terrified. When Murong Yu reaches out his big hand, he already feels the breath of death. In his heyday, the most powerful killing skill, even Tu Wanxue, was not Murong Yu''s opponent, let alone his own?


    "Murongyu, even if I''m going to die, I''ll pull you on the back." Lu ran suddenly stops running away, turns around and pours at murongyu. In this process, his body began to be full, and a terrible breath of destroying the sky and the earth came out.


    At this moment, Lu Ran''s soul and Shouyuan began to burn up madly. The result of this is that Lu Ran''s power is more and more powerful, even surpassing that of the previous time when he performed the Grand Slam.


    "Self explosion!" Murongyu''s eyes burst out a dazzling God awn. If such a super strong man blew himself up, he would be razed and countless people would be killed.


    Even murongyu would be killed. After all, the self explosion in the realm of quasi God is probably attacked by the highest level God. God''s attack is enough to kill Murong Yu.


    "In front of me, you are not qualified to commit suicide." Murong Yu suddenly gave a loud shout, and his big hand turned into a fist, which hit Lu ran hard.With a bang, Lu ran flew out directly. But let murongyu was also shocked out. At this time, Lu Ran''s power was too strong. Murongyu''s all-out attack failed to blow him up.


    "Death Murong Yu suddenly drinks and rushes to the void. The magic fist is invincible. Kill again.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Just a breath of time, Murong Yu has already blasted out a whole 100 million fists! The attack of 100 million extreme forces. Even a God can''t bear his violent attack, let alone Lu ran?


    "Boom" a startling sound, Lu ran the whole person was blown up. In fact, Lu ran couldn''t bear the 100 million blow of Murong Yu''s fist at all, and he had already been beaten to death.


    However, murongyu''s attack rhythm is too fast.


    "Even Lu ran in the self explosion can explode. This Murong Yu is really powerful." Seeing this scene, all the people around were stunned and looked at murongyu with admiration.


    What is God like? How powerful is it? They don''t know. They haven''t seen each other. But at the moment, in their minds, murongyu is an invincible God.


    God like existence.


    As soon as Lu ran died, Liu Bai and Tu Wanxue were terrified and ran away in a hurry.


    "I said you had nowhere to go." Murong feather light said a, phantom light wing fierce a fan, once again disappear in situ.


    Tu Wan Xue, who was running away quickly, suddenly felt a strong sense of danger. Suddenly, he was shocked. At this time, murongyu''s figure appeared out of thin air, and he directly killed him with one punch.


    Tu Wanxue was shocked, but he didn''t have Lu Ran''s self exploding determination. He just accelerated his escape. However, his speed is so ridiculous in front of murongyu.


    Bang!


    The fist containing the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth hit Tu Wanxue hard. Tu Wanxue uttered a shrill scream directly, and the whole person was suddenly blasted into a blood fog.


    The change of heaven and earth above the sky is even more terrifying and human. The whole world seems to be shrouded in a huge pool of blood.


    Lu ran, Tu Wan Xue was killed one after another, and Liu Bo''s face turned pale in horror. Finally, he clenched his teeth... Boom... Among the blood clouds all over the sky, there was a large cloud of robbery. A strong pressure constantly revealed. At the same time, the thunder all over the sky has been smashed down and killed Liu Bai.


    At this critical moment, Liu Bo was inspired by God.


    What does he want to do? Do you want to kill Du Jiecheng?


    The distant Tong Qing looks at the robbing willow with a cold face, but she is sneering in her heart. He had passed the apocalypse, so he knew the horror of apocalypse.


    He knew that it was absolutely impossible for Liubai to survive the divine calamity. He would be destroyed in the divine calamity. What''s more, even if Liu Bo had gone through the disaster? He is still not murongyu''s opponent.


    Don''t you live through the disaster? Now it can''t even fly. It can be imagined that murongyu''s means are so terrible.


    Seeing that Liu Bai has caused a divine robbery, Murong Yu stops chasing Liu Bai. He just floats in the void and looks at Liu Bai in the distance. He knew that when Liubai caused the divine robbery, he was no longer needed to do it. It''s natural that the calamity will destroy the cypress.


    In fact, just as Murong Yu said, when the tenth divine robbery came down, Liu Bo made a terrifying scream, and the whole person was cut into powder by the endless thunder.


    The divine disaster is very terrible, and Liubo may be able to resist dozens of natural disasters at his peak. But now, he was seriously injured by murongyu. In addition, he was in a hurry to cross the robbery. Without any preparation, he could not even cross the tenth heaven robbery.


    "Three of the four giants of fairyland alliance have died. And the other one is that it has been abandoned. The fairyland alliance is going down. "| Seeing this scene, many people have this idea in mind.


    "All dead, ha ha..." Ji laughed in his heart. But soon, his laughter stopped. Because he felt murongyu''s eyes flitting over billions of time and space, shooting on his face. At the same time, murongyu has broken the void and is coming towards him.


    "Murongyu, how about you and I join hands to enter the sacred tomb and obtain the divine status in the sacred tomb? You and I share equally the things in the grave. " Ji looked at murongyu and said suddenly.


    "Do you mean the God tomb in the realm of Chinese cultivation?" Murongyu looked at Ji light said.


    Ji quickly nodded. Now Tong Qing has been destroyed and seems to have been controlled by Murong Yu. If he wants to become a God and get the divine status, he can only rely on the tomb of God.Without murongyu''s consent, he would not dare to enter the Chinese cultivation world.


    "Idiot!" Murong Yu suddenly said a word.


    Ji burst into a rage and looked at murongyu with murderous spirit. The murderer revealed: "what do you mean?"


    "I said you were an idiot, don''t you understand? Shenzhong is originally from the Chinese cultivation world, but I am the executor of the Chinese cultivation world. That is to say, Shenzhong belongs to me. Why should I give you half of it? Are you an idiot or something? " Murong Yu light said, did not hide the tone of ridicule, disdain and disdain.

 Chapter 828

    "You want to die!"


    How can Ji, who is the son of heaven, bear to be ridiculed and despised by Murong Yu? Immediately, he gave a cold drink, instant limit strength, a blow to murongyu.


    Murongyu flashed a cold light between his eyebrows. With a cold hum, he punched out with the same punch.


    Boom!


    Murongyu was only slightly shocked, but Ji was directly beaten out. Blood gushes in mid air.


    After receiving murongyu''s fist, Ji just remembered murongyu''s terrible power. Immediately, he felt shocked and regretted. Body shape in a void, a spin body, a step crushed a large void, unexpectedly is toward the distance then fly away.


    I ran away.


    "As long as you are behind the fairyland, you are doomed to be killed by me and have no place to escape." Murong Yu sneers and sends a message to sun Haoshan, Nangong Jun and others. Murong Yu begins to chase Ji.


    As for those who are strong in God''s alliance, they are also strong in the realm of quasi God. But seeing murongyu chasing Ji, they didn''t do it. They don''t dare.


    Because they all know that if they dare to fight, murongyu can kill them with one punch. They don''t want to die. So they didn''t stop them.


    The light wings of the phantom fluttered, and Murong Yu disappeared in the same place. Soon he caught up with Ji, and the great skill of killing broke out, and he attacked and killed directly.


    Ji''s strength is more powerful than Lu ran and others. But with the outbreak of the strongest attack, the outbreak of the killer Lu ran and others far away.


    That kind of Lu ran and others are not Murong Yu''s opponents, let alone Ji? It didn''t take long for Ji to be killed.


    As a God, he has many means. However, the key is that all his powerful skills are inspired by divine power.


    Now he is not even a God, so he has no divine power. That even if he has a great skill, he can''t break out much power, even worse than Lu ran and them.


    Bang!


    Murongyu punches out and blows Ji to the ground. Then, Murong Yu reaches out and grabs Ji with his big hand in the air. He will kill Ji with his big hand.


    "Murongyu, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, you will definitely regret it." After being captured by murongyu, Ji calms down. He doesn''t panic or beg for mercy. He just says coldly.


    "I regret not killing you." Murongyu smiles coldly.


    "Kill me, you have no access to heaven and earth! Your ending will be hundreds of millions of times more miserable than mine! Kill me, and the alliance will never let you go. " Ji Leng said with a smile.


    "Divine alliance? Don''t worry. After I kill you, I will destroy the divine alliance immediately. After today, there will be no divine alliance in the world, only Shengzong. "


    "You''re not ashamed? Just you? I don''t know. " Ji burst out laughing. However, his laughter suddenly stopped, because murongyu''s big hand had already crushed him.


    "Well? There is no soul. " Murong Yu, after crushing Ji, finds that his soul space is empty and there is no soul.


    "Did the soul escape, or after his resurrection, only the body resurrected without the body?" Murongyu''s face became gloomy, and instinctively felt something wrong.


    "Well, I don''t care if your soul is somewhere else. As long as you are in the fairyland, you will never be able to make waves. God''s alliance? Today I will let him disappear completely. " Murongyu sneers and turns back to kaijiancheng.


    At this time, the strong of Shenmeng fled. As for those quasi gods of the fairyland alliance, they have been controlled by sun Haoshan and others.


    When murongyu returned to kaijiancheng, sun Haoshan and others had already controlled the whole fairyland alliance.


    After kaijiancheng left a few strong quasi gods, murongyu returned to Shengzong. On the same day, murongyu officially announced the existence of Shengzong.


    As soon as Shengzong appeared, the world was shocked. But what shocked the world even more was that less than half a day after the birth of Shengzong, the alliance of fairyland announced that it was incorporated into Shengzong and became a part of Shengzong.


    Since then, Shengzong has directly become the biggest force in the fairyland and controlled the southern part of the fairyland. At the same time, the quasi God state of Shengzong started to clean up all the forces in the sphere of influence.


    Any force should be incorporated into Shengzong and accept the adaptation of Shengzong. If you don''t agree or resist, directly kill and destroy.


    At the beginning, when the alliance of fairyland was elected to join the holy sect, many people were unwilling to join the holy sect because they violated the interests of many people.Especially the forces led by the fairy palace and holy gate.


    In fact, those who are willing to merge into Shengzong are just tianjingong and Mozong. Tong Qing, the leader of the heavenly punishment palace, has taken refuge in the heavenly punishment palace, and the natural heavenly punishment palace is merged into Shengzong.


    Of course, not all people are willing to join the holy sect. There must be some people who are against it. The second is the devil sect. After Tu Wanxue was killed, Nangong Jun and others had taken control of the whole demon sect, and finally announced that they were merged into Shengzong.


    Of course, there are also some people who do not want to join the holy sect.


    For these people, Murong Yu''s means are cruel. He directly sent the strong men in the realm of quasi God to kill them. Whoever doesn''t want to, he will die!


    Now, there is no shortage of strong people in Shengzong. Therefore, murongyu is not soft hearted to kill those people. In less than half a day''s work, the blood flowed between the heavenly punishment palace and the demon sect, and the voice of opposition was completely suppressed. Almost all those who opposed it were killed.


    At the same time, in this process, many quasi God strongmen of Shengzong also took the lead to suppress Shengmen and Xiangong


    These days, it can be described as a river of blood, obviously like ants in general large areas of the fall. Above the sky, there are more and more strange phenomena of heaven and earth. This is because of the constant killing of the strong in the immortal realm.


    What''s more, what shocked the world most is that the forces headed by Shengmen and Xiangong are not the opponents of Shengzong at all. At the beginning, it was a one-sided situation, which was a complete massacre.


    I can''t help it. The people of Shengzong are too cruel. The strong in the realm of quasi God disdain to fight against ordinary immortals?


    and be not so.


    For the people of Shengzong, those who do not submit to Shengzong are all enemies. Since he is the enemy, he will die. Therefore, no matter they are quasi gods, immortal gods, immortal emperors or even immortal kings, they will not be soft handed and kill them as long as they appear in front of them.


    Under the suppression of the quasi God army of Shengzong, the diehards of the fairyland alliance, including several quasi gods, were killed. Finally, in just three days, Murong Yu took control of the whole southern fairyland, and all forces, big or small, surrendered to Shengzong and became a part of Shengzong.


    On the fourth day after killing Lu ran, Ji and others, Murong Yu, or Shengzong, officially launched an attack on the divine alliance in the north of the fairyland.


    At this time, there are more than 100 strong people in the quasi God state of Shengzong!


    Under the leadership of a hundred quasi God States, the holy alliance is vulnerable to attack where the Shengzong army passes. It is completely crushed all the way.


    The final result makes murongyu feel speechless.


    In just three days, Shengzong has completely destroyed the divine alliance and brought countless forces under Shengzong.


    Without the existence of Ji, Shenmeng is more vulnerable than the stubborn forces such as Shengmen and Xiangong.


    "God''s alliance, that''s all." When he learned that the divine alliance had been destroyed, Murong Yu gave a faint smile. When he first heard Ji''s words, Murong Yu was still a little worried. He thought that there were some strong people in the divine alliance that he didn''t know, but they didn''t exist at all.


    After the destruction of Shenmeng, Shengzong unified the fairyland!


    Of course, it''s just unification. The foundation of Shengzong has not been stabilized. However, if you want to rule the fairyland steadily, you can''t do it in a day or two. It takes time to precipitate.


    Of course, murongyu has the experience of unifying the world... In fact, murongyu has no experience in management at all. Zhang Ao, duanmuqing and others have always been in charge of Shengzong. These talents are the management. The reason why Shengzong has a few days is their credit.


    Therefore, after unifying the fairyland, Murong Yu immediately started to shake hands with the shopkeeper and completely handed over the affairs of Shengzong to Zhang Ao, duanmuqing and others. Only when Zhang AO and others are not able to make a decision on some major decisions or problems, Murong Yu will make a decision.


    In fact, Murong Yu is the spirit of Shengzong, the supreme existence. As long as he exists, he doesn''t need to manage anything.


    Moreover, Shengzong has been on the right track for so many years, and everything is in order. Even if murongyu didn''t care, Shengzong would not be in chaos.


    Time goes by slowly, year after year, blinking is ten years.


    Time of time, Shengzong has already established his foothold in the fairyland and become the absolute overlord. Any force... In fact, the whole fairyland has no other force except Shengzong.


    The whole fairyland is Shengzong, and Shengzong is the fairyland.


    Moreover, since these people, people with different intentions have gradually integrated into Shengzong. Why? This is because Shengzong is absolutely fair and just, everyone''s treatment is transparent, meritorious service will be rewarded, and punishment will be given if there is a fault.Moreover, the most important thing is that there are many kinds of pills, magic weapons and sharp weapons in Shengzong.


    Po Wang Dan, Po Xian Dan, Po Di Dan!


    There''s even God robbing Dan!


    After Shengzong, if you have enough contribution, you can get these legendary elixirs, even if the God robbed the elixir.


    Of course, with enough contribution, Shengzong also needs their loyalty.


    All of a sudden, countless immortal emperors and immortal zuns were excited and began to really integrate into Shengzong, striving to accumulate contributions. Because, they all want to get God rob Dan.


    At the same time, the immortals of other realms are also like this. They have not reached the level that can cause God''s robbery, but there are other pills, such as breaking the emperor''s pill and breaking the king''s pill, which many of them need.


    Many people have no hope of breaking through to the Immortal King all their lives. The Immortal King is the Immortal Emperor. However, to join Shengzong is no longer a luxury! Even if you join Shengzong, becoming a God is no longer a dream!


    Under the stimulation of these elixirs, countless old monsters hidden in the fairyland were born one after another and joined Shengzong, which consolidated Shengzong''s position as the only overlord.

 Chapter 829

    With the unification of the fairyland, murongyu became the master and absolute overlord of the whole fairyland. At this point, Murong Yu is at ease, because no one can threaten him in the whole fairyland.


    "Murong, you have already controlled 32 realms, and there are still four realms that are not controlled. I think if you control all the 36 realms, there will be a surprise. "


    Murongyu and Zhao Zhiqing lie leisurely in a beautiful scenic spot in the sky sky cultivation world, enjoying the beautiful scenery around them.


    Since unifying the fairyland, Murong Yu has handed over Shengzong to Zhang AO and others, and he has become a shake off shopkeeper. At the same time, he took the opportunity to travel around the world with Zhao Zhiqing and others, living a carefree life.


    "You feel the same way?" Murongyu looks at Zhao Zhiqing in surprise.


    In fact, murongyu had this feeling for a long time. He vaguely felt that as long as he controlled the thirty-six realms, something would happen, and that was good for him.


    However, unfortunately, he did not find the other four executors in the immortal world.


    After murongyu''s control of the cultivation world exceeds the average, he can sense the existence of other punishers in the fairyland. He now controls 32 realms of cultivation, but he doesn''t feel the other four dharmas in the fairyland.


    There are only two possibilities in this case. One is that the four realms of cultivation have been killed, the original force has returned to their realms of cultivation, and the new executioner has not yet risen to the fairyland.


    The second situation is that the four people deliberately hide in their cultivation world.


    In either case, it will take a long time for murongyu to control the four realms.


    Zhao Zhiqing shook her head: "I just think that there must be some special connection between the thirty-six realms, which needs to be fully controlled before they can be reflected."


    Murong Yu nodded.


    "Big hooligan, do you think fairyland will have a Punisher?" You Mengqing came close and said suddenly.


    Murong Yu was stunned, and then his face changed.


    It should be noted that the heavenly penalty palace exists in both the fairyland and the divine world. The heaven punishment palace in the fairyland is the executioner who controls the 36 realms. Since there are executioners in the realms, is there a similar executioner in the fairyland?


    If there is a Punisher in fairyland... Murong Yu''s heart suddenly sinks.


    He is the executioner of the cultivation world. He knows how terrible a executioner''s control of the world is. As long as he is willing, an idea can make a person in Xiuzhen die, regardless of strength.


    And if there are punishers in fairyland, there must be such power.


    The most important thing is that the executioner seems to be only in the palace of heavenly punishment. And now murongyu has killed the executioner... If there is a executioner, murongyu is not the opponent of the executioner, although he is very powerful, reaching the power of 10 million dragons.


    Zhao Zhiqing three female faces are also discolored, obviously they also thought of this problem. If that''s the case, it''s a big deal.


    "Don''t worry, there should be no executioner in fairyland. Otherwise, can he still watch me unify the fairyland? " Murong Yu said with a sudden smile.


    "Really?" You Mengqing asked.


    Murongyu nodded, with a smile on his face, and could not see the slightest worry. But is Murong Yu really not worried at all? In fact, there was a faint sense of danger in his heart.


    He knew that there were punishers in the realm of cultivation, and there must be punishers in the fairyland. As for why the executioner did not intervene this time, I am afraid there are some reasons.


    Either the executioner of Yanhuang fairy world is closed in the divine world, or he can''t get rid of himself temporarily, or he disdains to interfere in this matter.


    However, no matter what the situation is, the executor of Yanhuang fairyland is like a sharp artifact, often suspended above Murong Yu''s head. Maybe one day he will fall down and cut murongyu in half.


    "We have to speed up and find the other four executors of the cultivation world. Perhaps, only by concentrating the original power of the thirty-six realms of cultivation can we connect with the original power of the fairyland. "


    Murong Yu thought in his heart and made up his mind.


    In fact, since emperor Shengzong unified the fairyland, murongyu has tried to feel the original power of the fairyland, but unfortunately, the original power of Yanhuang fairyland is not murongyu at all.


    Fairyland must have the power to cultivate the true world. The reason why murongyu is not a bird must be that murongyu is not qualified to contact him.


    "Maybe it''s only when we gather together the original power of the thirty realms. If you can''t, you''ll be a God as soon as possible. Whatever the executioner, go up to the divine world and kill him. " Murong Yu is cruel in his heart. He doesn''t want to be a Punisher who often threatens himself, his relatives and friends.In the following time, Murong Yu and the three girls travel around the fairyland and many realms as if nothing had happened. In this process, Murong Yu has determined that the other four practitioners are not dead, but hiding in their respective realms.


    On this day, they came to the realm of Chinese cultivation.


    "I have something to deal with in the next few days, so I can''t accompany you. You three can play by yourself. In addition to the God grave, other places just go, don''t worry about the danger Murongyu kisses Zhao Zhiqing on the forehead, and then disappears in a flash.


    "Sister Zhiqing, do you find that the big hooligan seems to have something on his mind?" After murongyu leaves, you Mengqing says to Zhao Zhiqing and Mu Liyue.


    "Although he hides well, he has something on his mind. However, over the years, he hasn''t revealed it. He doesn''t want us to worry about it. " Zhao Zhiqing light said. Their three daughters get along with murongyu sun and moon. Although murongyu hides well, she is still discovered by them.


    "Is it because of the executioner of fairyland? It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t brought it up that day, the big hooligan wouldn''t be like this. " You Mengqing said with some remorse.


    "It''s none of your business. Even if you don''t say it, the little man will know. What''s more, there should always be something in his mind about the executioner of fairyland, but he didn''t face it for the time being. "


    "Two elder sisters, if there is a Punisher in fairyland, what shall we do? Big hooligans, even us, must be very dangerous. " You Mengqing is worried.


    "There''s nothing we can do. Our strength is still too weak to help Murong. " Zhao Zhiqing sighed and a touch of worry flashed in her eyes.


    "If we don''t have enough strength, we can practice. Sisters, I''m going to practice. Hum, I must be strong as soon as possible. Whoever dares to do harm to the hooligan, I will destroy him! " You Mengqing left a murderous sentence, and then went to practice.


    "Let''s not fall behind." Zhao Zhiqing and Mu Liyue look at each other, and then both disappear.


    In the original space of Huaxia Xiuzhen world, Murong Yu communicates with the 32 original doors of Xiuzhen world controlled by him.


    "Can you really let me send it to the four realms of taixuan Murongyu asked hesitantly.


    The punishers of the four realms, such as taixuan''s and murongyu''s, don''t come out of their realms, but murongyu doesn''t have a chance to accept them.


    The only chance is to rush into their cultivation world.


    Murongyu can enter their cultivation world by himself, but if it''s not the last moment, he won''t choose to enter those cultivation world with punishment.


    Although he is powerful, he has reached the power of ten million earth dragons. However, if he entered the taixuan cultivation realm, he would definitely be destroyed by the punisher of the taixuan cultivation realm.


    Moreover, if murongyu didn''t want to control the four realms, he could destroy them directly.


    "Although the executioner is invincible in their cultivation world. But as long as you hit the other side unprepared, just rush to kill them. " The star repairs true world origin light to say.


    Murongyu frowned slightly. With his strength, it''s not difficult to kill a Punisher in a real world. However, the key is not to be reflected by them before killing each other, otherwise murongyu may be killed.


    "We can sense the existence of the executioner, and then gather the strength of 32 of us to send you directly to the executioner. You just need to kill him." The origin of Huaxia Xiuzhen world seems to know Murong Yu''s idea in general, so he says.


    "However, if you can''t kill with one blow, you must retreat at the first time, or you will be in danger." It''s the origin of Tianxuan Xiuzhen. Feng Rou was originally the executor of Tianxuan Xiuzhen world. Later, Feng Rou gave Murong Yu the power of origin.


    Now, Feng Rou naturally became a member of Shengzong.


    "In that case, we''ll kill it directly." Murongyu''s eyes twinkled.


    Fairyland executioner gives him a lot of pressure. He is eager to get rid of the pressure from this executioner, and the best way is to improve his strength.


    Three days later, many punishers had already sensed the position of the punishers in taixuan Xiuzhen world.


    "Tear the space!" Murong Yu said lightly. Then, the thirty-two sources of the cultivation world controlled by murongyu began to work


    In the boundless starry sky, all of a sudden, a huge and incomparable space channel extended from the Chinese realm of cultivation, bypassed countless starry sky, and finally connected to the taixuan realm of cultivation.Taixuan Xiuzhen world, above taixuan peak. The executioner of taixuan''s cultivation world is practicing in seclusion. However, all of a sudden, he felt the whole taixuan Xiuzhen world tremble fiercely. At the same time, the original sharp alarm of taixuan Xiuzhen world rang out in his mind: "there are foreign enemies invading! There''s foreign invasion. It''s extremely dangerous. It''s extremely dangerous! "


    The punisher of taixuan Xiuzhen was surprised, but he didn''t react for a moment. And at this time, a huge void channel suddenly appeared above his head

 Chapter 830

    Seeing the huge space passage, a strong and dangerous breath burst out from the space passage and directly locked him.


    The punisher of taixuan Xiuzhen was confused at that time, but he didn''t react for a moment. In fact, he didn''t expect that who would dare to attack himself in taixuan Xiuzhen world?


    Even if someone attacks him secretly, with the strength of his immortal state, plus that he is the executioner of the cultivation world, he will not succeed.


    Therefore, when he saw a sneak attack, he was still not satisfied. That''s why his reaction was slow.


    But soon, he found himself wrong. It''s quite wrong.


    Bang!


    A huge hand came out of the void, carrying the breath of destroying the heaven and the earth, and containing the breath of shaking the soul of the executor of taixuan cultivation realm, quickly and incomparably photographed.


    At this moment, a very strong breath of death rose from the bottom of the punisher''s heart!


    He knew instantly that the man who attacked him had a strong threat to his life, and he was likely to be killed. At this moment, he finally woke up, roared, and wanted to use the power of taixuan Xiuzhen to strangle the attacker.


    However, his reaction was slow after all. In other words, the speed of the Raiders is too fast. When he roared, the big hand had already been photographed.


    "Bang!"


    The big hand suppressed it. The poor punishment executor of taixuan Xiuzhen world had not even had time to use his power, so the whole person had already been photographed as a blood mist, and could not die any more.


    After the taixuan Xiuzhen world was killed, the whole taixuan Xiuzhen world was changed, with blood clouds rolling and blood rain all over the sky.


    At the same time, on taixuan peak, after the executioner of taixuan peak was killed, a gray force shot out of the blood fog and flew towards the sky.


    "Where are you going?" Murong Yu roared, strode out of the void, and grasped the power of the taixuan cultivation world.


    At the same time, the original power of the thirty-two realms in Murong Yu''s body also burst out and directly chased away.


    Boom


    Murongyu''s speed was extremely fast, and all of a sudden, he was covered with the original force. At the same time, the rules of space broke out, and the nearby space was imprisoned by him.


    He absolutely can''t let this group of original force escape. Once they escape here, they can enter the original space. At that time, even if Murong Yu wants to take him in, it''s impossible.


    The speed of original force is extremely fast, but Murong Yu''s reaction is faster. Therefore, the force of the source directly bumps into the imprisoned void. At the same time, murongyu''s big hand was also caught in the air.


    At this moment, the whole taixuan world seemed to shake up.


    However, he has nothing to do. He has great power. However, if it was only his own, he would not be able to exert his own strength at all.


    In order to exert his powerful power, there must be a way. The two complement each other, so that they can exert their powerful power. Even the gods dare not step into their spiritual world.


    Therefore, although he is furious now, he is helpless. In the face of murongyu''s powerful power of ten million earth dragons, the original power of taixuan''s cultivation world could not break his space confinement. Murongyu''s big hand immediately imprisoned him and captured him.


    "Surrender|


    Murong Yu took the original power of taixuan''s cultivation into the Dantian, and then began to refine. At the beginning, taixuan tried his best to resist the power of the origin of Xiuzhen, but when he saw the other 32 origins of Xiuzhen, he was silent.


    Then, he gave up his resistance and directly integrated with murongyu.


    In less than half a day, Murong Yu directly refined the original power of the taixuan cultivation world, and controlled the taixuan cultivation world.


    So far, murongyu has controlled 33 realms, and the remaining three realms have not been controlled.


    "Still can''t break through. Neither state nor strength can break through. " Murongyu frowned slightly. He is still the power of ten million earth dragons, the ultimate power of fairyland.


    What''s more, Murong Yu is still depressed to find that he doesn''t know if his power has reached the limit. Even though his realm has reached the peak of the late Xiandi period, Murong Yu already feels that he can break through and reach the realm of xianzun.


    However, it seems that someone was born to suppress his realm there, unable to break through to the immortal realm!"Is it really impossible to break through this limit?" Murong Yu pondered in his heart and was not happy. His longevity has reached several epochs, and has already broken through the limit of fairyland.


    In his mind, his power should also be able to break through the power of 10 million earth dragons.


    "Is it really impossible to break through? I don''t believe it. As long as I control all the 36 realms, I don''t believe I can''t break through this so-called limit! " Murong Yu is cruel in his heart and continues his journey.


    A few days later, murongyu, with the help of the original power of the major practitioners, successfully killed the other two practitioners and took control of their practitioners.


    However, murongyu''s realm and strength still have no breakthrough!


    "There is the last realm of cultivation, Xianyuan realm of cultivation." Murongyu took a deep breath and suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    A long time ago, Murong Yu faintly felt that if he controlled the thirty-six realms of cultivation, he would get a certain realm.


    "What''s the surprise? Is it to break through the limits of power or something else? " Murong Yu thought in his heart, at the same time, the thirty-five sources of the cultivation world had been united together, and began to tear the void channel.


    In fact, they are as excited as murongyu.


    Because this is an unprecedented feat in history. Don''t say that thirty-six realms will gather on one person. In the past, even two realms gathered on one person.


    They also expected that if the thirty-six realms gathered together, what would happen? Will there be any surprises?


    After thinking about it, the void channel connecting to Xianyuan Xiuzhen world has been established, and Murong Yu has stepped into the void channel.


    Boom


    Just when murongyu stepped into the void channel and was ready to send it to Xianyuan Xiuzhen world, the whole Yanhuang Xiuzhen world was shocked.


    At this moment, the mind of the whole fairyland was greatly shocked. Many people who practice in seclusion are directly awakened by the shock. They vomit blood, and their years of cultivation results are almost scattered. They are almost shocked to the contrary and become possessed.


    Even Murong Yu, his mind also suffered a great impact, making his mind a concussion. I''m a little nervous.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu was shocked, but it never happened.


    In the fairyland, countless strong men burst into a rage and rushed out of the cultivation place one after another. They all thought that only when someone fought in their seclusion place would they be shocked.


    But soon, they found that no one was fighting near them, and almost everyone was. Moreover, in the fairyland, some of the weaker and most unfortunate people were killed by the earthquake just now.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Countless people were surprised at the same time. At the same time, an extremely terrible pressure came, the suppression of the void constantly broken.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    Originally, countless strong people flying in the void fell directly on the ground under the terrible pressure. Even the strong in the realm of quasi God.


    Nanling, the holy sect of chaos.


    There was a crack in the sky, and then a young man came out of the golden light. One step to break hundreds of millions of void, the breath of terror came out from him and suppressed the whole fairyland.


    Boom


    Under the impact of this young man''s breath, Shengzong''s huzong formation was immediately activated, and sent out a series of swords. The terrible power rushed up to the sky, tearing the sky and breaking the ground, breaking out a strong light.


    "I can''t help myself." When the young man saw this scene in the void, he sneered and put his finger on the chaos emperor.


    There was a scene that shocked many of Shengzong''s strongmen. Shengzong''s most powerful protection array didn''t have any effect. It couldn''t resist the power of this young man


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The strong explosion spread continuously. The great battle of the holy sect and the hundred quasi divine places could not shake the great battle of the holy sect. At this time, it was constantly broken.


    "What a terrible force. Who is this young man?" Many of Shengzong''s strong men stood upright and looked at the young people in the sky with a shocked face.


    Except for the strong in the realm of quasi God and some powerful immortals, all the others were prostrated on the ground by the terrible oppression of the youth.It''s impossible to even look up. Even their thoughts are suppressed and can''t get out of the body! The strength of youth is so terrible!


    "Is he the Legendary God? Is that divine power? " A terrible thought flashed through the hearts of all the people.


    "You are Shengzong? Unify the holy sect of the fairyland? Mole ants exist in general. I really don''t know why you unified the fairyland. Even the little Lord''s body was killed. Tell your Lord Murong Yu to come out. " Young man full face proud, a face disdain of color of looking at the following Shengzong, light said.


    "Young master? What kind of master? " Shengzong all looked at each other, Shengzong killed the young master? Whose men are so terrible? Who is the other party? What forces?

 Chapter 831

    "Who is it?" All happened in an instant. At this time, Murong Yu, who just stepped into the void channel, took back his foot.


    What happened in the fairyland was clear to him, and he still had feelings for the power of the Youth Lake!


    If you use two words to describe that young man, those two words are powerful. If you use more words to describe it, it is very powerful, absolutely stronger than murongyu.


    "Absolutely beyond the power of ten million earth dragons, is he really a god man from the divine world? What does he mean by "little Lord" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and his face was gloomy.


    "Who are you?"


    Just before the youth''s voice fell, Murong Yu had stepped out of the holy sect and finally appeared in the void not far in front of the youth.


    The breath of youth is very strong, almost suppressed the whole fairyland, suppressed the whole fairyland are constantly shaking. However, murongyu''s greatest fear is the suppression of breath and momentum.


    Once he carries the space rules, the so-called momentum will automatically bypass his body before touching him.


    "Are you murongyu, the Lord of Shengzong? Huh? It''s just a division of power. You want to die! " The young man took a look at murongyu, and then his face became gloomy. At the same time, he pointed out.


    Poor murongyu''s strength didn''t have much power. He had no time to escape, and he had been beaten into powder by the young man.


    "There''s only one part. You''re so big. In that case, I''ll force you to come out." The young people were drinking with a sense of killing, and the huge idea swept out immediately.


    Across Shengzong, across Nanling, and even across Lingnan.


    However, to the young man''s anger, he did not find murongyu.


    "Not at all?" The young man was so angry that he stepped out.


    Boom


    A high mountain in Nanling was immediately shaken into vermilion. The powerful breath burst out, and the disciples of Shengzong were even more frightened. Even some people with low strength were killed directly.


    "Damn, it''s not here?" The young man was angry and murderous. After the appearance of murongyu''s power, he had caught his breath. Immediately, his mind quickly escaped, swept over Nanling, several nearby states, and swept further away.


    "Absolutely a god!" Murong Yu''s face is very blue in the world of cultivation. My mind flickers, and I will return to the fairyland.


    "Young Lord, you can''t go back to the fairyland. Even if you have Hetu Luoshu, you are not the opponent of that God. You will be killed the first time. Even Hetu Luoshu has no chance to enter. " Hetu quickly warned.


    "The goal of that God is obviously me. If I don''t go back, Shengzong, even the whole fairyland, will be slaughtered by him. I will never let it happen to him


    "But even if you go back, can you change it? You''re just going to die when you go back! " He Tu snapped.


    Murongyu was silent. I feel my weakness again. I thought that I had become the overlord of the fairyland, the absolute strong, and had enough strength to protect the people around me, but any God in the fairyland forced me to have no master.


    "Now there is only one way to control the last realm of cultivation, and maybe you will break through it. Once you break through, you may be able to fight that young man! Even if you can''t kill each other, you still have a family to transfer important people from the fairyland to the realm of cultivation. " He Tu said in a deep voice.


    If you transfer people to the world of cultivating truth, even God dare not enter the world of cultivating truth. Once you enter the realm of cultivation, you are looking for death!


    "This is the only way to solve the problem now." Murongyu pondered for a long time and thought that there was only one way to go now. So he gritted his teeth and stepped into the space channel.


    Xianyuan Xiuzhen world is one of the cities in Xianyuan mainland. A young man is walking aimlessly in the street. Suddenly, if the young man felt something, he looked up at the sky above his head.


    A big black hand broke the void, carrying a powerful force, destroying the sky and the earth, and he took a hard picture.


    Young people turn pale in an instant. With a loud roar, they are going to enhance their ultimate strength. When they start to work, they are going to leave here in a flash


    "No! I didn''t find it


    Shengzong in the fairyland, on the sky, the young man was completely angry, and the roar of anger came out constantly. The void really cracked, the sky and the earth cracked, and the buildings in Shengzong were constantly collapsing, and people were constantly killed, and they were so shocked that they vomited blood.The young man couldn''t find murongyu, and his mission in the divine world was to kill murongyu. Now even murongyu''s shadow has not been found.


    "The power has come out. I must have known about it. As long as I control Shengzong, I see if you can''t come out? " With a sneer, the young man suddenly put out his big hand and clapped it to Shengzong in the air.


    "It''s over."


    Many masters of Shengzong are desperate when they feel the big hand of the young man. The strength of young people is too strong. Even if they reach the level of quasi God, they are still not his opponents. They are not even qualified to fight. They are simply vulnerable.


    "Fortunately, the Lord is not in the fairyland. He will avenge us later." People are desperate, but no one will surrender, no one will ask for mercy.


    However, to their relief, the youth did not kill them. In one hand, the whole holy sect was covered with a golden light.


    The powerful light shield is like a sky, which envelops the whole holy sect. It''s so airtight that even a mosquito can''t fly through.


    At the same time, young people''s fingers even play, suddenly, a transmission array in Shengzong was directly destroyed.


    Some of these transmission arrays are transmitted to the main cities of fairyland. Some of them are sent to their respective realms.


    "The teleport array is destroyed. It''s well destroyed. As long as the people in the world of cultivation will not be sent up, our disciples of Shengzong will not be exterminated! As long as the Lord breaks through, you can kill this person and the sect behind him! " There was no one who was afraid of death.


    "You are not afraid of death?"


    Seeing the crowd seemed relieved, the youth could not help but feel strange, but more sneer and disdain.


    "Give you three days. If murongyu doesn''t show up in three days, you will all die. Not only that, all the people in the whole fairyland will die, and the whole fairyland will be destroyed, turning into a flood and famine era and returning to chaos! "


    The youth''s cold and emotionless voice sounded over Shengzong, and even spread far and wide. It seems that it''s not only for the people of Shengzong, but also for the people of the whole fairyland and Murong Yu who lurks in the dark.


    Having said that, the young man sat down directly in the void above Shengzong, waiting for Murong Yu to come back. He knows murongyu''s character. With murongyu''s emotional character, he will not watch Shengzong destroy, let alone the whole fairyland will be destroyed because of him.


    Young people believe that Murong Yu will appear in three days.


    The young man sitting in the sky did not find that in the depths of Nanling, a pair of eyes full of resentment were staring at him through hundreds of millions of time, murderous.


    In accordance with the truth, with the strength of the youth, if someone stares at him, he will feel it. But now he was staring at him with a murderous and venomous look, and he didn''t feel anything.


    Is this man stronger than he is? Or is there any other way to hide your breath?


    After the first day, murongyu did not appear.


    The next day passed, and murongyu still did not appear


    Soon, the three-day deadline is coming.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days ago, in the world of Xianyuan cultivation, the executor of Xianyuan cultivation fell. The whole world of Xiuzhen had a shower of blood.


    "It''s the last real world. After taking control of Xianyuan cultivation world, can my power break through the limit? More than ten million earth dragons? "


    "It''s better to break through. Otherwise, Shengzong and the whole fairyland will be completely destroyed. I will never allow this to happen! Xianyuan Xiuzhen world, 36 Xiuzhen world, I hope you don''t let me down! I need a surprise! Otherwise, I''ll be a God. "


    If murongyu is going to survive, he will surely succeed. But after the robbery, he was still not the young man''s opponent. It is only possible for him to become a God after he condenses his own divine character.


    But who knows how long it will take for murongyu to gather his spirit? By that time, the day lily was cold.


    Murong yupan sat down in the original space of Xianyuan Xiuzhen world and began to refine Xianyuan Xiuzhen world.


    Soon, he was in full control of the whole Xianyuan Xiuzhen world!


    Then, at this moment, murongyu finally broke through.


    Boom


    Both state and power began to break through at the same time. Direct breakthrough to the early xianzun realm! The power has broken through the power of ten million earth dragons at one stroke.


    One million, one million. Soon, murongyu''s power soared to 15 million. Moreover, the growth momentum is still rapid and crazy.However, murongyu''s attention is not focused on his own realm and power breakthrough. It''s in his elixir.


    Because, after he refined the original power of the Xianyuan cultivation world, all the original power of the cultivation world in his Dantian field began to change, and even began to merge. There was no gap in the fusion, completely, as if they were one.


    Now, the original power of the cultivation world is just a new combination and becomes the same as before. Soon, the original power of the thirty-six cultivation realms was completely integrated into a new individual. There was no longer the original power of the cultivation realms. At this time, Murong Yu''s Dantian had a golden power.


    A new existence that is hundreds of millions of times stronger than the original power of Xiuzhen world!

 Chapter 832

    The origin of fairyland!


    When the golden power appeared, the four words appeared naturally in murongyu''s heart.


    "Is it the origin of fairyland?" Murong Yu''s calm heart was excited at this time. At the same time, a series of information from the origin of the fairyland into murongyu''s memory.


    There are punishers in the fairyland. However, the executors of the fairyland are different from those of the Xiuzhen world, because the executors of the fairyland are not recognized by the origin of the fairyland.


    That is to say, the executioner of fairyland is just in vain. There is no such power as the executor of the cultivation world who can use the original power, and can''t send it back to the fairyland anytime and anywhere... In a word, the executor of the fairyland is just an ordinary executor. Whether he is strong or not is his own relationship, and has no relationship with the fairyland.


    At least, that''s the case in yanhuangxianjie.


    Moreover, Murong Yu also knows that the reason why the punishers of the fairyland have not been recognized by the original force is that those punishers have no access to the original force of the fairyland.


    The origin of fairyland is actually divided into two parts. One part maintains the stability of the fairyland, which all monks cannot communicate with.


    The other part was divided into 36 parts, which became the original force of the 36 realms.


    That is to say, the original power of Xiuzhen is actually the original power of Xianjie.


    However, after dividing into 36 parts, these original forces have no memory and ability of the original forces of the fairyland. Only when someone controls the 36 realms and integrates all the original power of the realms into one, will the original power of the realms return to its original shape.


    That is to restore the origin of fairyland.


    As like as two peas, Murong felt that the original power of the thirty-six real world that he had controlled had also changed. All of them changed from the original grey to the golden one, and the same origin as the one in the Dan Tian.


    In addition, murongyu also felt the connection between himself and Yanhuang fairy world. That kind of connection is like his connection with the thirty-six realms of cultivation.


    Murong Yu knows that he has become the executioner of the fairyland. In the fairyland, he is the absolute master. Even if God comes, it is not murongyu''s opponent.


    As long as his mind moves, Murong Yu can kill those gods who come down to earth.


    A thought of life and death!


    The original power of the immortal world is hundreds of millions of times more powerful than the original power of the real world. Only the original power of cultivating the true world can kill the gods, not to mention the powerful power of the immortal world hundreds of millions of times?


    Moreover, the original power of the immortal world has every ability to cultivate the original power of the real world. Murongyu can be sent back to the fairyland anywhere through the original power of the fairyland.


    Even, there are many abilities in the origin of the fairyland that are beyond the origin of the true world.


    In this case, Murong Yu is not worried. With his strength, not to mention the young man who suppressed Shengzong, even if he was ten million times more powerful than him, murongyu could completely kill him.


    The young man can''t kill anyone if he wants to.


    "I don''t know if other fairylands are the same? Half of the original power of the fairyland splits into the power of the cultivation world? " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    He knows that there are three thousand fairylands under the divine world. But there are thirty-six realms under the fairyland. That is to say, there is a divine world, three thousand fairyland, one hundred and eight thousand realms in this world!


    "If you control 30 realms, you can become the executioner of the fairyland and control the fairyland completely. Well, what if you control 3000 fairylands? Can you also directly control the divine world? "


    "If I become the executioner of the divine world, I will be invincible in the world. No matter how powerful and ancient the God is, I will kill him like a dog!"


    Of course, this is just murongyu''s own idea. He did not know whether the original power of the divine world was like that of the fairyland. Even if it is true, murongyu''s strength is unable to control the divine world.


    Is it so easy to control the three thousand fairyland? It took murongyu such a long time to control the thirty-six realms, not to mention the three thousand fairyland!


    I don''t know. If someone discovers this, the super existence of a finger can crush Murong Yu. After all, if murongyu controls the divine world, those people will become murongyu''s ministers, and their lives will be in murongyu''s hands. Who will want to?


    After feeling the power of the origin of the fairyland, Murong Yu''s breakthrough is over.The peak of xianzun''s early stage is about to enter the realm of xianzun''s middle stage. The realm is not very powerful, even far less powerful than those who are quasi God realm. But murongyu''s power has soared several times, reaching 50 million.


    "I don''t know what the power of God and man is? The power of 50 million earth dragons should be able to fight against the lowest gods, right Murong Yu smiles in his heart. He steps out of the immortal world and sends it back to the immortal world.


    After the breakthrough, Murong Yu can''t wait to find someone to practice. However, there is a God in the sky of Shengzong. It''s best to practice hands with this man.


    Fairyland, over Shengzong.


    The young man in the realm of God and man suddenly opened his eyes, and a sense of killing burst out of his eyes.


    "Three days have passed, and murongyu has not appeared. It seems that he doesn''t care about you at all. In that case, you have no value to exist. You can all die for me. " At the same time, the young man had already stood down and put out his big hand to wipe out the whole holy sect.


    As long as his big hand is patted down, the whole chaos holy sect will be killed by the town, and no one will be left.


    "Damn you, the Lord treats us as family. If you kill people, you will kill them. Don''t talk about it here. Do you want to separate us from the Lord? You have the wrong number Just as the youth''s voice fell, a burst of drinking came from Shengzong.


    "That is, the position of the Lord in our hearts is unshakable. He''d better not show up. As long as he avoids the disaster and stays strong, he will kill you and avenge us. You, including the bullshit behind you, will be trampled down by the Holy Lord in the future. You will be killed


    "If we want to kill, we are not afraid of death. What nonsense is there?" For a moment, the shouts and curses of Shengzong came and went one after another. The young man''s face was very blue. For a moment, he didn''t respond.


    "In that case, you all die for me. Don''t worry. After I kill you, I will kill all the bullshit fairyland, and your God Murong Yu has no chance to avenge you. Because I''ll kill him soon. " The young people are so murderous that they are about to take pictures.


    "Yes? Are you going to kill me? " At this time, a figure appeared in front of the young man out of thin air. It really appeared out of thin air. In the realm of young gods and men, you can''t feel how Murong Yu appeared.


    Because before murongyu appeared, there was no sign, even the void did not fluctuate.


    "Lord, why are you here. You shouldn''t show up. You can avenge us when we die. "


    "Lord, get out of here! As long as you are alive, we will die without regret. "


    ¡­¡­


    A voice came up, all of which were to persuade Murong Yu to leave here. Listening to the sincere words from the heart, Murong Yu was moved.


    He has been fighting for the power of Shengzong. These people treat him like this, everything is worth it!


    "Go? Where to go? Now that it appears, stay forever. " The young man looked at murongyu faintly, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Please be quiet. I will not avenge you, because you will not die at all. I will never allow you to die. None of you will die! It''s not us who died today, it''s him. Moreover, I solemnly promise you that whoever wants to kill us or destroy Shengzong will be trampled down by us, no matter God or anything! "


    Hearing murongyu''s words, the whole Shengzong people were quiet. They chose to believe in murongyu. Believe without any conditions.


    They believe that he can do whatever murongyu says!


    "Ha ha..." but the young man laughed and pointed to Murong Yu. He was so crazy: "is it up to you? A little fairy like a mole ant? You really look up to yourself. Do you know who I am? Do you know who you are offending? "


    "For your death''s sake, I''m not afraid to tell you. I am a man of divine alliance!... "


    "Divine alliance?" Murong Yu was shocked. He thought of what he had said before. It seemed that Murong Yu had killed their young master''s body, and there was a god alliance in the fairyland. Ji, their leader, was also a God, a fallen god.


    "Is Ji their young master? Is there such a force in the divine world? " Murong Yu thought in his heart, but on the surface he looked at the young man indifferently.


    "Do you know the existence of divine alliance? You ants don''t know. Now I will tell you that even in the divine world, Shenmeng is a super giant. Even if I can''t kill you today, you can''t live tomorrow. If you dare to kill the body of the young Lord, you will have to be buried with the whole Yanhuang fairy world! ""Your little Lord is Ji?" Murong Yu asked faintly.


    "Ji is our little Lord, the little Lord of God''s alliance!" Said the young man in a deep voice.


    "It''s just a dead man. If I can kill him once, I can kill him a second time. Of course, if he is still alive. Now, you can die. " Murong Yu sneered, and his figure disappeared in the same place with a twinkle. He shot at the young man.

 Chapter 833

    See Murong feather attack and kill, God alliance strong face of disdain, did not take it seriously. Only when Murong Yu rushed in front of him did he move.


    The big hand leans out and hits murongyu gently.


    Bang!


    The magic fist is invincible, the speed is extremely fast, and the last serve comes first. When Murong Yu was on the way, the young man hit Murong Yu hard on the chest.


    Murong Yu was hit out like a piece of bad news.


    "Ah..." seeing this scene, the Shengzong people on the ground suddenly exclaimed.


    In addition to the exclamation of all the saints, the young people in the divine world could not help but exclaim. Because, although he didn''t try his best, if anyone below the realm of God and man was hit by him like this, the whole person would be defeated, blown into blood fog, and there was no residue left.


    However, he hit Murong Yu with one punch, but not only did he not kill Murong Yu with one punch, he even didn''t hurt him.


    In fact, with murongyu''s 50 million Earth Dragon Power and powerful body, although he was hit by the youth, he was not hurt.


    Moreover, even if he was injured, the power of life in his body quickly washed a few times, and then immediately recovered to the peak. What''s more, in the fairyland, want to kill him?


    It''s impossible.


    "Eh, you can use 50% of my strength. It seems that you have certain ability to kill the little Lord. I just don''t know if you can take my punch. " There was a look of surprise in the young man''s eyes, but it was only fleeting, and then there was a look of disdain.


    In his eyes, murongyu has always been an aborigine of low plane, a mole ant like existence. Who will pay attention to mole ants?


    He stepped out and broke a large void. He still rushed to murongyu''s body in the twinkling of his body and shot out again.


    This time, Murong Yu raised his strength to the limit, and at the same time, he smashed out with one punch.


    Boom!


    Two people''s fists in the middle of the road on the hard hit in a piece, broke out the earth shaking sound. This time, the young man''s body could not help shaking slightly, but murongyu was even more pitiful, and the whole person was shocked out again.


    Smashed hundreds of millions of time and space, and stopped at tens of billions of miles away.


    "Did you catch my attack and still live?" There was a look of surprise on the young man''s face, but more of it was murder and embarrassment.


    A little mole ant even resisted his 70% strength without being hurt, which made him feel very shameful.


    "Now, die for me!" In a flash, the whole fairyland trembled, and the terrible pressure swept out and suppressed all things. Countless immortals and monsters were all shaken by this terrible momentum!


    Even some weak people were shocked to death under the terrible pressure.


    "You are looking for death!"


    As the leader of the fairyland, murongyu naturally knows what many lives in the fairyland are bearing now. How could he allow the youth to be reckless in the fairyland?


    With a roar, Murong Yu''s face became solemn and low, and said, "in the name of Murong Yu, the Lord of the fairyland, I give stability to the fairyland, give all living beings no worries, and any external oppression will disappear."


    Murongyu''s voice is faint and cold, but it''s strange. He thinks of it in every inch of the fairyland. The whole fairyland, whether immortal, monster or other life, clearly heard Murong Yu''s words.


    Moreover, at this moment, all the life of the whole immortal found that murongyu''s voice had not yet fallen, and the original trembling fairyland was instantly stabilized.


    The people who were almost killed by the terrible pressure of the youth felt the power of suppression on themselves, and did not know when it had disappeared.


    Fairyland recovered as usual, no longer have any powerful pressure. They were all free again.


    At this moment, they all know that it''s murongyu, the leader of the fairyland, who made all this!


    "Lord of the fairyland! Lord of the fairyland Without the suppression of terror, the people in the fairyland seem to have come back from the gate of hell. Fortunately, they are very grateful to murongyu, the Lord of the fairyland.


    Invisibly, people''s hearts fell on Murong Yu. At this moment, murongyu''s three words are branded in the hearts of many immortals and even monsters.


    They all know that murongyu will be their patron saint. He is the Lord of the fairyland."Lord of the fairyland? Are you the Lord of the fairyland? Do you know that there will never be a real master in all fairyland? No one can control the fairyland. Do you think this is the realm of cultivation? " Hearing murongyu''s words, the young man couldn''t help laughing, full of sarcasm.


    But, soon, the expression on his face solidified. Because he saw that the holy people, who had been suppressed by his breath and could not move on the ground, had regained their freedom.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The young man was shocked, and his mind moved. Suddenly, the huge and incomparable breath was like a tide, and he went down to the emperor Shengzong. However, the young man was horrified to find that his breath was constantly weakening after he was out of the body. Finally, less than ten meters away, his huge breath disappeared and became invisible.


    Completely disappeared.


    "Is he really the Lord of the fairyland? How is that possible? Fairyland but never have a real master, no one can control fairyland. Not even God The young man roared in his heart. He didn''t believe that murongyu was the leader of the fairyland.


    "The realm of God and man, even the most rubbish God, has the power of at least 100 million dragons. The power of 50 million earth dragons... If I hadn''t become the leader of the fairyland, I would have been killed by the young man. However, since I am the Lord of the fairyland, he will die, no matter what kind of divine alliance he is. "


    Murong Yu thought in his heart, his eyes twinkled, and his killing intention was diffused.


    "Believe it or not, I am the Lord of the fairyland. Now you can die for me. " Murong Yu stepped forward and appeared in front of the young man. He clapped his hand.


    Suddenly, a strong breath of death rose from the bottom of the youth''s heart. The young man was shocked. He knew that murongyu''s hand was on him and he would die.


    "Run away!"


    Since murongyu is the leader of the fairyland, the youth knows that no matter how powerful he is, he is not murongyu''s opponent. Immediately, he will flee back to the divine world.


    As long as he reports this to murongyu, he will not be punished, on the contrary, he will be rewarded.


    However, since murongyu is the leader of the fairyland, how can he let the youth escape? Spread the news that he is the Lord of the fairyland? It''s the best way to make a lot of money.


    So he used the power of the Lord of the fairyland.


    In an instant, the youth felt that they were imprisoned in the same place by a force, unable to struggle, and even the force was imprisoned. At the same time, murongyu''s hand has been taken.


    "Bang", the young man uttered a scream, which was clapped into a blood mist by Murong Yu. The strong man in the realm of God and man didn''t even have the chance to escape. He was wiped out by Murong Yu!


    In fact, not to mention the realm of God and man, even if the more powerful realm comes to the fairyland, it is not Murong Yu''s opponent. To kill them, just a thought is enough.


    "Why? Is this the Godhead


    The blood mist dissipated, but there was a two finger wide, finger long square thing with a faint white halo, which stayed in the void and was not killed by Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu put out his big hand and copied this similar thing in his hand.


    "What a powerful force! It is said that Godhead is the hardest existence in God, which is hard for ordinary people to break. This must be the divine character. The power contained in it is really terrifying, and the general quasi God fear is not one of billions. " Murongyu''s face was shocked, shocked by the power of the divine.


    When murongyu killed the youth, one of the super forces in the divine world, Shenmeng, was furious.


    "Waste, it''s all waste. God came to think that the lower plane of fairyland could not kill murongyu, but he was killed. Trash, you''re a loser


    If murongyu were here, he would be surprised. Because the man as like as two peas is exactly what he killed. However, his breath is not know how many times stronger than Ji Qiang in the fairyland.


    "Send someone down immediately. You must kill murongyu and destroy the whole fairyland! No dogs and no chickens. " After roaring for a while, the young man gave the order again.


    It''s to destroy the whole Yanhuang fairy world. It can be seen that this man''s cruelty and resentment towards murongyu.


    However, in the fairyland at this time, no one knows that they will have a big crisis coming quietly.


    "There is a very pure divine power in the divine personality. One divine personality is comparable to the nine grade immortal pulse of billions of trillion. It''s just used to speed up the time of Hetu Luoshu. " Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he lost all his Shenge in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    If the gods in the divine world know that murongyu uses a divine character as strength to consume. To speed up the time, I''m afraid countless people want to kill murongyu!After all, in the divine world, the Godhead is supreme. The pure divine power contained in it can provide cultivation! It''s much better to directly absorb the divine power than to absorb the aura of heaven and earth or other ways of cultivation, which can be called twice the result with half the effort.


    "The Lord of the fairyland, after that the fairyland will be really carefree." Murongyu took a breath and appeared in Shengzong in a flash.


    All of a sudden, countless people gathered around and looked at Murong Yu with adoring eyes

 Chapter 834

    "In my name, all the strong above immortals are forbidden to come..."


    After killing the strongman of Shenmeng, murongyu knows that the fairyland is not so safe now. Of course, if murongyu is in the fairyland, there will be no attack in the fairyland.


    But what if murongyu is not in the fairyland?


    Sooner or later, he will fly to the divine world, although he can send back to the fairyland at any time. However, if the people in the divine world want to destroy the fairyland, they can do it in a moment.


    Well, if murongyu happens to have something delayed, if it''s a moment late, then the fairyland will be a tragedy.


    Therefore, Murong Yu has now made a series of new rules in the name of the Lord of the fairyland. One of the rules is that people in the quasi divine realm can''t go down.


    That is to say, if the strength reaches the God level, people will not be able to enter the fairyland. In this way, no God will enter the fairyland. As long as there is no God, no matter how many people come, there will be no threat. After all, today''s fairyland is not the fairyland of the past, and now the strong in the realm of quasi God are all in a large number.


    Of course, murongyu is the leader of the fairyland. Although he has made this rule, he still has no problem if he wants to come back to the fairyland. Moreover, with murongyu''s permission, other people can come back to fairyland.


    ¡­¡­


    Divine Divinity.


    "Young master, we can''t enter the world of Yanhuang fairy. There is no way to open the passage of Yanhuang fairyland. " In the divine alliance, a strong man said to their little Lord, Ji Chensheng.


    "Waste! No one! Even the fairyland''s passage can''t be opened. Why do you keep it? " Ji angrily roared, hoping to slap the rubbish in front of him.


    "Young master, this should not be our problem. Even the strong in the weather can''t open the channel. It is said that the whole world of Yanhuang fairy has been sealed. It''s impossible to open their passageway unless they smash him outside. "


    "Sealed? Is it difficult for them not to rise? " Ji''s face was ferocious.


    "Little Lord, they can still fly. They can fly up to the divine world, but people in the divine world can''t go down... "


    "Well, go to Yanhuang fairyland flying platform and monitor it for me. Anyone who sees Yanhuang fairyland flying will take it for me!" Ji said.


    Immediately, the people of Shenmeng went down and arranged to monitor the people of Yanhuang fairyland near feisheng platform. As long as someone flies, I''m afraid they will fall into the hands of Shenmeng.


    "These fairylands are really safe. I can also practice at ease. " After murongyu made a series of rules, he protected the whole fairyland and the thirty-six realms like an iron bucket. Then he let go.


    "Although I can arouse the divine calamity now, and I am confident that I can get through the divine calamity without crossing the robbery Dan. However, these are not urgent. We will wait until the realm reaches the state of great fullness in the later xianzun period


    "The stronger the power, the stronger the power to become a God. In order not to be despised and bullied just like a mole ant, we have to make ourselves stronger. It''s better to go straight to the realm of God and the like! "


    In fact, murongyu is not only because of this, but also because of these forces.


    In the divine world, Shenmeng is also a super power, and Murong Yu killed Ji''s body, it is obvious that Shenmeng will never let him go. Moreover, in addition to the divine alliance, there is a heavenly punishment palace in the fairyland. Maybe there are demons, fairyland and holy gate in the divine world.


    Murongyu killed these forces and wiped out all their inheritance. Naturally, these forces will not let murongyu go.


    "Others practice, I also practice, others soar, I also soar. But why do you get into trouble with some powerful forces before you fly up every time? " Murong Yu thought helplessly.


    However, he soon laughed: "when I was in the world of Xiuzhen, were the giants of Xiangong and Mozong still looking up to their existence? And now I''m not trampled by myself? "


    "No matter how powerful the power of the divine world is, what? One day I will step on them all! Anyway, wherever I go, the world will be conquered and leveled by me


    Murong Yu from a mortal "waste" strong into the Xiuzhen world, the Xiuzhen world will kill the blood into a river, and finally unified the Xiuzhen world.


    And when he ascended, he also made the fairyland bloody, and finally unified the fairyland.


    And murongyu''s goal now is to unify the divine world!


    Shua!


    In a flash, murongyu came to Nanling."Master, now you should also tell me about the mirage gate, right? I find that you are very resentful of the God alliance. Was it because of the God alliance that the mirage gate was destroyed? Is Shenmeng the culprit, or is Shenmeng one of the accomplices? "


    That day in Nanling, the man who looked at the strong man of Shenmeng was the ghost of mirage gate, but he didn''t do it at the beginning.


    To all these, Murong Yu saw in the eye.


    "Shenmeng is the main culprit for the destruction of the mirage gate. They just want to get the" Bing Zi Jue. ". If it is possible, I hope you will destroy the alliance. It''s not in vain for you to get the inheritance of "Bing Zi Jue." The ghost of mirage gate appears beside Murong Yu like a ghost, and the deep voice resounds in Murong Yu''s ears.


    "But mirage gate is very powerful in the divine world. If you don''t have that strength, don''t provoke them. Don''t waste your life. "


    "Don''t worry, master. I will destroy the whole divine alliance one day." Murong Yu smiles, then talks with the ghost for a few words, and then leaves Nanling.


    Murongyu does not take the initiative to provoke Shenmeng, and Shenmeng people will not let him go. In this case, the whole God alliance should be destroyed. In this way, there will be no trouble. By the way, I will avenge for the phantom gate.


    After all, murongyu''s military formula is inherited from the mirage gate. In fact, there is a relationship between murongyu and the mirage gate.


    In the following time, Murong Yu began to concentrate on cultivation. In this process, murongyu once returned to the Chinese world of cultivation, and wanted to enter the God tomb.


    However, Murong Yu found that with his strength at this time, he could not enter the tomb at all. Ji said at the beginning that he could enter the God tomb. I don''t know if it was a lie or if he had another way?


    However, Murong Yu didn''t pay much attention to the tomb. Since he couldn''t get in, he wouldn''t go in for the time being. Anyway, Shenzhong is here. It''s only when he has enough strength that he can enter.


    In the 100th year when Murong Yu became the leader of the fairyland, he finally married Zhao Zhiqing, you Mengqing and Mu Liyue into the Murong family, and made the three daughters become the daughter-in-law of the Murong family formally. The spirit and status of the leader of the fairyland are lofty. It can be said that they are under one person and over ten thousand.


    Murongyu''s marriage this time is a universal celebration. The whole fairyland has been celebrating happily for three years. Moreover, in the past three years, Murong Yu has constantly sent out his own wedding candy.


    Almost everyone, whether they are disciples of Shengzong or not, gets a pill of broken King''s pill, broken King''s pill and broken emperor''s pill!


    How many people are there in the whole fairyland? Murongyu doesn''t know. He just knows that he has been preparing for these pills for a year.


    With his current strength, how many more broken pills can he make in a year? One day is countless trillion so many! But it''s worth it.


    Because, he saw Zhao Zhiqing three people are very happy, very happy. As long as the three girls are happy, everything will feel happy.


    "Father, mother. I''ve brought these three daughters-in-law back to see you. " In the world of Chinese cultivation, Murong Yu brings Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters back to pay homage to his long dead parents.


    It is precisely because of their early death that murongyu''s parents died so early that he was reduced to the level of being inferior to the servants of Murong family.


    However, these murongyu will not resent his parents. In fact, he always misses his parents. Moreover, even if his parents are still alive, Murong Yu''s situation in Murong''s home may not be very good. After all, his parents'' status in the Murong family is also very unsatisfactory.


    "Mom and Dad, I''ve come back to see you again..." Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters kowtowed three times in front of murongyu''s parents'' tomb, and Zhao Zhiqing said so.


    Zhao Zhiqing, originally in the secular world, would come here to worship every death day like their death day. At this time, she became Murong''s daughter-in-law. She was more respectful to Murong Yu''s parents.


    "Well, when I have strength in the future, I will bring my parents back to life. At that time, you will be filial to the old man again. " Murong Yu smiles in his heart, but he makes a decision in his heart.


    "Xiaoyu, now that you are married, when will you have a child? You and I can see through it. And your parents certainly want to see you carry on as soon as possible. " At this time, the voice of Li came. This time, murongyu came back with the Li family.


    "Ha ha, we will certainly work hard on this. Don''t worry, Uncle Li Murong Yu laughs, but Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters blush with shame.


    In the following days, as Murong Yu said, he began to create human beings. At the same time, in this process, he continued to practice.In the 100th year after their marriage, Zhao Zhiqing was finally happy. However, what depressed murongyu was that their strength was too strong, and they could not be born in October. From pregnancy to birth, the fastest time would be hundreds of years, or even longer.


    However, time is not a problem for murongyu and others. Hundreds of years, just blinking. In addition to Zhao Zhiqing, you Mengqing and Mu Liyue are not lagging behind. They are pregnant one after anothe

 Chapter 835

    "How''s it going? How''s it going? "


    In fairyland and Shengzong, Murong Yu and others gathered outside a courtyard. Murong Yu was worried, but he was worried, and he kept walking up and down in front of the crowd with an excited look. He didn''t always say something meaningless.


    This is what murongyu has never looked like before. When other people see what murongyu looks like now, they can''t help laughing.


    "Xiaoyuzi, what are you doing in such a hurry? It''s my sister-in-law who gave birth today. " Li Feng came over and looked at Murong Yu and said with a smile.


    Murongyu looked at Li Feng and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you were like at the beginning. You were more anxious then I am now, OK?"


    Li Feng smiles and looks away.


    "Uncle, what are you nervous about? You are the Lord of the fairyland. You were never nervous when you faced the gods and men of the God alliance. " Li Ling curled his lips and said something incomprehensible.


    "Why is it the same? This is my expectation. This is the tension of being a father. Ask your father, he was different at the beginning. " Murongyu also knows that he is a little nervous, but no matter what, he just can''t calm down.


    "You''re old, too. When will you find me a daughter-in-law?" Li Feng a stare, Li Ling frighten of swish of a sound escaped. These years, he is afraid of his father, often forcing his early daughter-in-law, which makes Li Ling very speechless.


    "Murong, don''t worry. With Zhiqing''s strength, nothing will happen. You can rest assured. " Mu Liyue and you Mengqing look at murongyu, who is so nervous. They also secretly smile.


    At the same time, they also feel the happiness.


    Murong Yu is nervous about Zhao Zhiqing and her baby. They all know that if they want to give birth, so will murongyu.


    "Well, I''m not nervous. You two should have a good rest there. Don''t move your breath." Murong Yu smiles.


    WOW! WOW!


    At this moment, a burst of loud, full of breath baby''s cry came out of the courtyard room.


    Hearing the cry, murongyu''s body was shocked. He knew that his first child was finally born.


    "Congratulations to the Lord. Congratulations to the Lord. The child is a childe." At this time, a midwife rushed out to report good news to murongyu.


    Murong Yu was very happy and was about to rush in. However, at this time, another loud cry came out of the house. It seemed that the sound was not a baby boy, but a baby girl.


    "This Murongyu''s face suddenly changed.


    What''s the matter with the cry of baby boys and baby girls?


    "Congratulations to the Lord, congratulations to the Lord, the birth of my wife is a dragon and a Phoenix, one dragon and one phoenix!" The voice of the midwife''s surprise came out.


    "Twins?"


    Murong Yu''s heart was shocked, and then he was overjoyed: "ha ha, it''s actually a baby of dragon and Phoenix!"


    Everyone was very happy. They congratulated Murong Yu. You Mengqing and Mu Liyue are also very happy, but they are envious.


    Before long, the midwife came out with two children in her arms, and Zhao Zhiqing came out soon. With Zhao Zhiqing''s strength to reach the immortal realm, having a baby has no effect on her body at all.


    "Come on, baby, give me a hug." Murongyu rushed up with a step and carried one of the children over.


    "Wow..." as soon as Murong Yu held the child over, the child began to cry. Of course, it''s not him holding this, it''s another one.


    "Father is partial, so I want to hug him." The tender voice came out and made people around laugh. And murongyu did not have any hesitation to hold this pair of twins.


    As for children who are born to talk? None of them felt strange. After all, they spent a thousand years in their womb.


    In such a long time, Murong Yu has been cultivating them and refining their bodies. After 1000 years of refining, their bodies and qualities must have reached the point of adverse heaven.


    In this way, they can speak normally.


    "Both of them are fairyland?" All of a sudden, a person inadvertently looked at the realm of the twins, and then could not help exclaiming.


    As soon as the twins were born, they crossed countless realms and directly reached the realm of Immortal King. He saved countless years of cultivation, and once he was born, he became a strong man in the fairyland.Such a realm and such a talent, I believe that it will not take long for them to break through to the realm of the Immortal Emperor, or even to become immortal.


    "Xiaoyu, do the children have names?" Li Guo came up and looked at the twins in Murong Yu''s arms with a kind face. At the same time, he asked Murong Yu.


    "I didn''t think that this time it would be a phoenix and a dragon, but the names of men and women were different." Murongyu laughed.


    Perhaps, seeing this, some people will feel strange. With their strength, even if the child is not born, it should not be difficult to know whether they are twins or male or female, right?


    It''s true that it''s not difficult to know their gender. You just need to scan your mind. But then there will be no surprise.


    Knowing the gender of children early, where are the surprises when they are born? Therefore, in the whole Shengzong, before the birth of the twins, no one knew their gender, even Zhao Zhiqing.


    "My brother''s name is murongxuan, and my sister''s is murongyan." Murong Yu said with a smile.


    "Yes, I have a name. My name is murongyan. My brother, your name is murongxuan." A pair of twins clapped their little hands and looked very happy.


    Ten years passed in a flash of time.


    In ten years, murongxuan and murongyan are both ten years old. And their aptitude is really against the sky. It can be said that there is no one before and no one after.


    At the age of ten, they both broke through to the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    Ten year old immortal!


    The whole fairyland has never appeared before. Absolutely the most evil level of genius.


    At the age of 20, both of them had reached the later stage of Xiandi, and they were about to enter the realm of xianzun. The speed of strength soaring makes countless people feel ashamed.


    At this time, murongyu''s third child was finally born. She is a girl named muronglin, and her mother is you Mengqing.


    Murong Lin''s qualifications and the twins must not be bad at all, a birth is to reach the realm of Immortal King, envy countless people.


    Then five years later, Murong Yi, Murong Yu''s fourth child, was finally willing to leave his mother muriyue''s womb and came to this time.


    Just born, it is also the realm of Immortal King.


    Four children, born, are all strong in the realm of Immortal King. Even Murong Yu could hardly help being envious of such a rebellious talent.


    Of course, the reason why they are today is because of Murong Yu. Otherwise, the general new born immortal, even if their parents are immortal, after they are born, their strength reaches the immortal, and the mysterious immortal can be called the supreme genius.


    This is because Murong Yu is the Lord of the fairyland, and there is also a relationship between heaven''s punishment, the power of life and other treasures. When they were still in their womb, they tempered their physical relationship, which is what they are today.


    Otherwise, after murongxuan and others were born, it would be the limit for their strength to reach the golden immortal realm, and it would be impossible to reach the immortal monarch realm.


    In the past 1000 years, murongyu''s accomplishments have also increased greatly.


    The realm has already broken through the peak of xianzun''s mid-term, and it is about to enter the realm of xianzun''s later period. And his power is up to 80 million Earth Dragon!


    It''s 30 million more than before. Murongyu believes that as long as he enters the later stage of xianzun, his power can reach 100 million dints of dragons!


    Even if you reach the state of great perfection, you are likely to break through the power of 100 million earth dragons.


    At the beginning, the power of the god man was about 100 million earth dragons.


    Five thousand years after murongyu became the leader of the immortal Kingdom, his realm finally broke through to the later stage of the immortal Kingdom, and his power soared to 100 million dragons.


    A thousand years later, murongyu''s realm has reached the peak of the late xianzun period. The power of the Earth Dragon has exceeded 100 million and reached 130 million.


    In the 7000''s, Murong Yu entered the realm of quasi God. This is the real quasi God state, not the previous power to reach the quasi God state.


    Power soared to 150 million.


    In the eighth thousand years, Murong Yu reached the middle stage of quasi divinity. It has the power of 200 million earth dragons, which is very terrifying. Has surpassed the God who came down from the original divine world.


    In the 9th millennium, murongyu''s realm and strength reached the real limit. The peak of zhunshen''s later period, the power of 300 million earth dragons!


    After this state, unless he goes to the divine world to continue to practice, he will continue to be in the fairyland, and his strength and state will not grow all his life.Murong Yu knows that it''s time for him to leave the fairyland and fly to the divine world. It is true that he is invincible in the fairyland and has a happy family.


    However, murongyu still has to pursue the peak of his power. After all, no matter how powerful the immortal is, it is limited by Shouyuan. What he wants to pursue is the highest power, the way of heaven, and even immortality.


    Only if they do not die and die can they be together forever. Now, once Shouyuan runs out, they will fall. Murongyu cherishes the people around him, so he won''t let any of his relatives or friends fall. Therefore, he wants to become more powerful and let the people around him become stronger together with him, and finally become the highest existence in the world.


    "A thousand years later, I will go through the robbery. After the success of the robbery, I will fly directly to the divine world. In the last thousand years, I will accompany them well. "..."


    ps The end of the 20th episode, at the same time, the fairyland chapter also draws an end. In fact, the two episodes are not satisfactory, some are plain, and the plot connection is not very good. Snails know that, too. But, snail guarantees, after arriving at the divine world, it will be more wonderful! New starting point, new journey, snail need your support as always! thank you!!

 Chapter 836

    Shenjie, Yuanhuang land, feisheng city.


    The so-called feisheng city is actually the place where the fairyland feisheng platform is located. In the divine world, there are many similar feisheng cities in mainland China. Each rising city corresponds to one or more fairylands.


    When they enter the passage and fly to the divine world, they will be led by a special force of the divine world, so that they will appear directly on the platform instead of appearing in the fairyland just like the mortal world.


    In the city of feisheng, there are three huge sacrificial platforms standing there. There is no one around, which makes it very lonely.


    This huge altar is the flying platform!


    All of a sudden, one of the three long silent platforms suddenly flashed a colorful light. All of a sudden, the whole city saw the colorful light.


    "How many years? At last someone''s going up. " Seeing the flashing light of the platform, countless people immediately looked at the side of the platform. At the same time, there are also some people who spread out their bodies and shot towards the platform.


    "Go and have a look, and see which fairyland someone is flying up? Is it Xuanlong fairyland or Taimo fairyland? " Although feisheng city is not big, there are still many gods and men living here.


    After seeing the golden light of the platform, many people rushed to the center of the city with curiosity.


    "Unfortunately, Xuanlong and Taimo fairyland are also a big fairyland, and people often fly up. However, there are also their platforms in other continents. Our Yuanhuang continent is too weak to lead them to our platforms. " Someone shook his head helplessly and said.


    Some fairyland platforms are not only available in one place, but also in different places. Moreover, they are more powerful on the higher level continent. The same people who ascend from the fairyland are often led to a more powerful continent.


    "Are you sure it''s Xuanlong and Taimo fairyland? Instead of the rise of someone in Yanhuang fairy world? It should be noted that there is only such a flying platform in Yanhuang fairyland. "


    "Ha ha... You mean the Yanhuang fairyland? Which fairyland is the worst among the three thousand fairylands? That fairyland has not been ascended for many years. I don''t know if it has been completely extinct. " Someone said with a laugh.


    "Is Yanhuang fairy world extinct? I don''t think so. You see, isn''t that one from yanhuangxianjie? " Someone suddenly pointed to the platform and laughed.


    At this time, among the three huge climbing platforms in the whole city, only the one in the middle is flashing. At the same time, a young man in black is standing on the platform with a confused face.


    "It''s really the rising people of Yanhuang fairy world. Hasn''t this fairy world been extinct yet?" Some people don''t understand. But who will have an answer for him?


    "Is this the divine world?" Standing on the platform, murongyu glanced at the surrounding environment. It was almost the same as the divine world. Moreover, what depressed him most was that everyone around him looked at himself in astonishment.


    Do you look different from them? But everyone has black hair, black eyes and yellow skin? What''s different? Just, why do they look at themselves so surprised?


    "Boy, are you the ascender? From the world of Yanhuang fairy At this time, a big roar came from the distance, and then a few murderous people came from the distance quickly. Where they passed, pedestrians gave way one after another.


    "It''s Linghu!" Seeing the murderous people coming over, the people around were retreating towards both sides, and their faces were even more angry and speechless.


    A young man of about twenty-five or twenty-six years old appeared on the platform, looked at murongyu with a proud look, and said lightly: "boy, give you a chance to be my servant of Linghu childe, and I will cultivate you, so that you can gather your spirit and refine your spirit as soon as possible. Otherwise, your good days will come to an end. "


    At the same time, the doglegs around him looked at murongyu fiercely and showed their murderous intention. Perhaps, as long as murongyu says no, they will kill murongyu immediately.


    Feeling the strong breath of the people, Murong Yu took a deep breath and let go of his anger and endless killing opportunities.


    He looked at Linghu with a smile and asked, "before that, can I ask you a question?"


    "You want to ask me why I took you as a slave? It''s simple, because you''re the ascender. The potential of those who ascend is greater than that of most people in the divine world. In the divine world, almost every ascender is the target for each sect to fight for the guard disciples. ""In the Yuan Dynasty, I was promoted to the leader of the city, which was one of the most powerful forces. Do you know who I am? Young master Linghu! But who is Linghu? The Lord of feisheng city is my father. So, if you become my servant, I will cultivate you! Let you become the most powerful existence in Yuanhuang continent in a short time. " Linghu childe light said, tone contains a conceited pride.


    "It turns out that he is a second generation ancestor. If his strength is not so good, he will pretend to be powerful." Murong Yu sneered and looked at the people around him. His face sank again.


    He just flew up, the spirit body has not been condensed, the most important thing is that the spirit has not been condensed!


    In the divine world, people without divine personality are the lowest beings. Anyone with a divine personality can kill him. After the ordinary people ascend to the fairyland, they are either recruited by various forces to practice in the sects, or they find a secret place alone to condense the spirit and refine the spirit.


    Once you become a God, the potential of the ascender will burst out.


    "Is the Lord strong?" Murong Yu asked again.


    "My father is one of the most powerful people in Yuanhuang, and he has reached the peak of the realm of the true God. Naturally, the city Lord''s mansion is one of the most powerful forces in Yuanhuang! Well, don''t talk nonsense. Be my servant and go back to the Lord''s mansion with me. " Linghu childe impatiently waved, it seems that today''s talk a little more.


    In fact, Linghu congratulation is also excited.


    He was very envious of the potential of the ascender. He had long wanted to take a ascender as a slave. However, the three platforms in feisheng City, two of which correspond to fairyland, were all towed to other continents when they ascended.


    But in Yanhuang, almost no one has ever soared. At least, Linghu is so big that he hasn''t found anyone in Yanhuang fairy world. How can he not be happy to see murongyu, a rising man.


    "It''s just a quasi God. As long as I gather my spirit, I should be able to kill. Want to take me as a slave? I don''t know what to do. " Murongyu''s heart is full of murders. Then he jumped off the platform and walked to one side.


    "Boy, where are you going?" Linghu''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in being your servant." Murongyu gave a cold smile. If Linghu childe kindly asked murongyu to join the city Lord''s house, he might reluctantly agree. But want to take him as a slave? It''s good that murongyu didn''t kill people on the spot.


    "Are you kidding me? Damn, take him down and beat him half to death. I have direct control over his soul. " Young master Linghu was furious and gave orders.


    All of a sudden, the servants at the level of God and man around him would flash to murongyu.


    One by one, the Qi and blood are surging, the breath is soaring, and the killing intention is diffused out, covering the area where the feisheng platform is located.


    "Even the lowest gods are so powerful that they are tens of thousands of times better than the quasi gods in the fairyland." Murongyu''s face became dignified. Although he was powerful, he didn''t have the confidence to kill a god man in the divine world. Moreover, now it seems that he is not just a god man.


    "Linghu childe, everything stay a line, don''t do too much, otherwise it''s not good for you and me." Murongyu secretly raised his strength to the limit, and said to Linghu in a deep voice.


    "It''s not a good fart. Take him down. Don''t kill him. I want him to be my servant." Young master Linghu drank a lot.


    "Damn it." Murong Yu was also very angry. He took a step to get out, then spread out his body and flew away towards the gate.


    This feisheng city can''t stay any longer. It''s obvious that the city Lord''s house covers the sky, and other people dare to be angry. Today''s plan is to leave feisheng city and find a place outside to gather the spirit.


    "Where to escape?"


    Seeing murongyu''s body expanding to escape, Linghu''s men came after him.


    In the realm of God and man, you can''t fly yet. But as a strong man in the realm of God, their speed is very fast. Let Murong Yu speed up to the limit, but it is only one point ahead of them.


    Murong Yu murmured in his heart: "after all, the gap is too big. God has the first heaven crush on the immortal! If I am in the same realm, why should I run away? I''m the leader of the immortal world. When I fly up to the divine world, I''m chased by a few punks. I''m so angry. " Murong Yu is very angry.


    He wanted to turn around and fight with these people. He even killed Linghu. However, he knew that if Linghu was killed in feisheng City, he would die!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!They rushed out of feisheng city like a few streamers and towards the mountains in the distance. As long as you enter the endless mountains, these people who can''t fly will not find murongyu. Just wait until murongyu condenses and condenses his spirit, he will come back to feisheng city again and kill Linghu and others!

 Chapter 837

    However, the idea is good, but the reality is cruel. Not far from the city is the continuous mountains, but it is only tens of millions of miles away, but now it is so far away for Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu just rushed out of the gate not far away, Linghu childe''s people will chase up. In particular, the realm of God and man should be the strongest one among all people. In the twinkling of his body, he has already rushed behind murongyu. He claps with his big hand and shoots murongyu in the air.


    The space of the divine world is twice as strong as that of the fairyland. Ordinary gods and men can''t break through the void of the divine world. And the strength of this person is powerful, although unable to break through the void, but it is the bombardment of the void broke out in bursts of violent sonic boom!


    "At least in the middle of God and man." Murongyu''s heart is full of murders.


    In the divine world, the person who condenses the divine world can be called the divine man. And the realm of God and man is the lowest existence among all gods. Among the gods and men is the realm of the true God.


    In the Yuan Dynasty, the strongmen at the peak of the true God, such as the city leader of feisheng City, were absolutely the overlord of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The body shape flickers, murongyu almost instantly avoids the attack of the other party. In the divine world, although the attack power of God man is many times stronger than quasi God, the attack range is not very large.


    After all, the space here is so oppressive that God and man can''t even fly!


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    As soon as they chased and fled, they were far away from feisheng city. However, Murong Yu is not familiar with the divine world after all. As soon as he flies up, the divine world instinctively suppresses him to a certain extent. Although the speed is fast, it is not too fast.


    He couldn''t get rid of the people he was chasing.


    "Damn it, just kill them. Anyway, as soon as they came to the divine world, they had nothing, so they took their divine personality as a source of strength. " Murong Yu was angry, and his body flashed. He suddenly stopped in the same place and did not run away.


    Tang Tang, the head of a fairyland, was chased by a little scoundrel, which made him very angry.


    "Boy, you don''t run at last? You know you can''t escape? I tell you that the whole area of Fangyuan is the power of feisheng city. Even if you escape into the holy mountain, I can let the real strong men of feisheng city find you out, then control your soul and become my most loyal servant. " Linghu childe also catch up, the strength is not much rubbish, should have reached the middle of the realm of God.


    Murongyu looked at Linghu with a gloomy face and said in a cold voice, "do you think you''re going to eat me? It''s a certain distance from feisheng city. Even if I kill you here, I''m afraid your city master''s father may not know? "


    "Ha ha ha..." Linghu suddenly laughed wildly. He thought murongyu was too funny. A rising person, a rising person who has not yet condensed his spirit and refined his spirit, even says that he wants to kill the person who is in the middle stage of God and man?


    It''s not funny. What is it?


    "In that case, I''ll show you what God is. I''ll let you know the gap between mortals and gods. You should step back." Linghu sneers, drinks back several guards, and forces Murong Yu step by step.


    Looking at Linghu, murongyu''s face became solemn.


    Although he didn''t think that God and man were much stronger than him, he was even stronger than ordinary God and man.


    The power of 300 million earth dragons!


    However, murongyu also knows that there is a huge gap between God Man and immortal. All are mortals under God. It''s not just about identity, it''s about power.


    Among the immortals, the power of the Earth Dragon is of the highest quality. After becoming a God, the power becomes the power of the green dragon. What''s more, the person who condenses the divine character is recognized by the divine world.


    Invisibly, God and man can borrow the power of the divine world to a certain extent, that is to say, the divine world has a bonus effect on God and man.


    In this case, on the basis that both sides are gods, there is no repressive effect.


    However, murongyu has not yet gathered the spirit, and has not been recognized by the divine world. Even the divine world suppressed him to some extent.


    In this way, this long that disappear, to Murong Yu extremely disadvantageous. Even murongyu could not exert all his strength.


    However, murongyu thought that it was more than enough for him to deal with ordinary gods and men with his current strength.


    Boom!


    Murong Yu is cruel in his heart. He takes a step forward and steps out of a deep pit with great strength. Murong Yu takes advantage of his strength to soar into the air and kills Linghu.


    "I can''t help myself." Make fox childe sneer, the same one punch to kill out. However, it only took a little power. He doesn''t want to kill Murong Yu. He wants to take Murong Yu as a slave.What is the potential of the ascenders? He can even cultivate murongyu into a strong man beyond the realm of the true God in a short time. At that time, they became the real overlord of the Yuan Dynasty.


    However, soon, Linghu''s face changed, because he felt a threat from murongyu''s sudden breath. Just when he wants to increase his strength, Murong Yu has already hit his fist hard.


    "Bang" a loud noise, Linghu childe will be like a heavy blow. A strong surge, make fox childe body fierce a shock, the whole immediately was hit fly out.


    "God man, that''s all." Murong Yu sneered, stepped forward, and pursued him directly.


    This is his first encounter with the strong in the realm of God and man. At the beginning, he didn''t have much faith in himself. After all, he was only a fairy, but Linghu was a God.


    Murongyu instinctively felt that the other side was stronger than himself. So in the beginning, he wasn''t ready to do it. But at this time, after the fight, he found that God is not so powerful.


    In fact, God, even the most rubbish God, is many times stronger than immortal! One finger can crush a Skywalker. But murongyu is not an ordinary climber. He is many times stronger than an ordinary climber. The powerful have not yet gathered the divine personality, but their strength is no less than that of the divine man.


    Murong Yu''s speed is extremely fast, rushed up, repeatedly punches, the powerful force unceasingly blasts out. I want to kill Linghu.


    However, Linghu''s response was not slow. After being killed by murongyu, he likes to react. With a roar, he suddenly burst out into the sky. The fury made the void around him ripple and attack murongyu.


    Murong Yu is not afraid, rushed up, broke out a strong fighting force, and Linghu son on the war.


    During the war, Murong Yu felt that the suppression of the divine world was getting smaller and smaller, and the sense of exclusion between himself and the divine world was getting smaller and smaller.


    Murong Yu knows that the divine world has begun to accept him gradually. As long as he condenses the divine character, he will be recognized by the divine world.


    "Damn it, is this bastard really a new climber? This strength can even draw with me! Even, there is a growing trend? " The more you fight, the more shocked you are, and the more excited you are.


    Because the more powerful Murong Yu is, the greater his potential is. If you can take him in


    When Linghu''s strength broke out, murongyu was not Linghu''s opponent at all, and was under pressure. However, as Murong Yu became more and more familiar with the divine world, his combat effectiveness became more and more powerful. Now, Linghu childe can no longer suppress him, and even Murong Yu can suppress Linghu childe instead.


    "Fighting is the highest way to enhance strength and the best way to get familiar with strength. It''s really good. " Murong Yu was more and more excited and could hardly help roaring.


    "I''m down on it! How can he be more powerful than me, a rising man, who has not yet gathered the spirit? No, he must not be allowed to continue to grow Linghu childe is very surprised and angry. He knows that murongyu is growing rapidly by taking advantage of the opportunity to fight with himself.


    "You go together, just don''t want to kill him." Linghu childe finally let his several guards to fight.


    Immediately, the guards who were on guard suddenly burst out a breath of terror and killed them. In an instant, Murong Yu fell into a crisis.


    To deal with one or two, murongyu still has no problem. But a large group of people, murongyu is not an opponent at all, at least now he is not an opponent.


    "The gods come down to earth!"


    Murongyu''s killing was revealed, and he used his magic power for the first time in the divine world.


    When the huge golden shadow appeared, it did not disappoint murongyu, and its power was still so terrible. In this moment, Linghu childe their mind lost.


    Seizing this fleeting opportunity, Murong Yu yells, concentrating his ultimate strength on his hands and fists, and bombarding the bodyguard of a god man''s early state.


    There was a loud bang. Before the spirit of this early god man could react, his whole body had been smashed by murongyu, and it was a blood mist. He could not die any more.


    A two finger wide God with faint halo burst out and fell towards the ground. Murongyu rushes up with a long step, and the big hand copies it, and immediately takes the Shenge in his hand.


    "Well?" Just when he wanted to throw Shenge into Hetu Luoshu world, his face changed, because Shenge could not be put into Hetu Luoshu world.He can also feel the existence of Hetu Luoshu, but it can''t be contacted and used.


    At the same time, Linghu childe and others have also reacted.


    "Kill him!"


    Seeing that murongyu killed one of his guards, Linghu''s face became very angry. With a loud roar, he rubbed his body and went up.


    "To die!" I can''t contact Hetu Luoshu. I don''t know what happened? Murong Yu is a little upset. Immediately he put the God in his arms and killed Linghu.

 Chapter 838

    "Bang!"


    Murongyu rushes up one step at a time, and once again blows a strong man out of the initial state of the god man. Then, murongyu stepped on the ground with one foot, and the powerful force made a huge pit on the ground, cracking in all directions.


    Murong Yu is to take advantage of this power, the whole person soared, in the void, the body shape of a spin body, in a "heart splitting lung dragon claw feet" directly on the body''s chest.


    After the explosion, the god man uttered a shrill scream, which was crushed into a blood mist by Murong Yu.


    A God with faint halo was burst out. Murong Yu grabbed it and put it in his arms.


    Murongyu burst out in an instant, killing two people in a row!


    Linghu was shocked immediately. He didn''t believe that a Skywalker could kill a god man? And it''s two in a row.


    Although the strength of these two people is also the most rubbish among gods. But no matter how rubbish, he is also a God, and is ten million times more powerful than immortal!


    "Kill him!"


    At this moment, Linghu felt that he had made a big mistake. At this moment, murongyu gives him a sense of extreme danger.


    The danger of life.


    Even Linghu had a frightening idea. He thought that if he continued, he would be killed by murongyu.


    He didn''t want to die, so they went all out.


    "All of you are going to die today." Murongyu''s anger broke out completely. At this moment, it seems that his power has been increased and become more powerful!


    Douzijue can already increase murongyu''s strength five times!


    When murongyu fully runs "douzijue", his power becomes more powerful. At the same time, Murong Yu is stepping on the "Bing Zi Jue", fast as a dart, killing Xiang Linghu.


    "Kill Linghu roared, burst out the strongest attack and his several blasts to murongyu. Nearly ten strong men in the realm of God and man surround and kill a newly rising one. If this story is spread, murongyu will surely be famous in the Yuan Dynasty.


    The power is more powerful, and the divine world''s suppression on him is further reduced. Murongyu''s strength at this time is comparable to that of the strong man of God in the middle period.


    Those gods in the early days of the gods were not Murong Yu''s opponents at all. They were bombed by Murong Yu three times, five times and two times in a row.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Murongyu is very powerful, and people in the early days of the god man are constantly killed by him. In the end, there was only Linghu and another guard who reached the middle stage of the divine being.


    At this time, murongyu''s whole body bathed in blood, murderous, stepping on the "flying cloud four steps", stepping out of the air, majestic, open and close to attack murongyu.


    Speaking of this "flying cloud four steps" skill, it''s just a common skill in the world. You can walk in the void for a while.


    To murongyu''s surprise, no matter whether he became an immortal or a God, he would use this most common combat skill again.


    This also let Murong Yu know that there is no garbage war skills, only garbage people. The most rubbish fighting skills, displayed in the hands of the strong, also have the power of earth shaking, destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    "Madman, he is absolutely a madman!" Seeing murongyu coming in the air, it was like the arrival of an ancient killing God. Linghu was so scared that he turned pale.


    Although his strength is good, he has reached the middle stage of God and man. But as one of the giants of the Yuan Dynasty, the son of the Lord of feisheng City, where did he see such a battle? Because no one dares to attack him.


    "Kill him!" Linghu roared. Although the guard was frightened, he rushed to murongyu. Linghu turned around and fled to feisheng city.


    The goods ran away without fighting.


    Moreover, murongyu knows that the goods are definitely not as simple as escape. He will definitely go back to move the rescue troops. Say not good, wait to have the strong person of the realm of true God to kill to come over.


    Although murongyu''s strength is strong, if he is strong in the realm of the true God, he will definitely be killed by the true God. In the fairyland, the gap between each realm is like a natural chasm. The difference is not calculated by the way.


    "He must not be allowed to escape." Murong Yu is cruel in his heart, and his eyes twinkle.


    God down to earth!


    Diablo Prajna!


    All sides kill


    At this moment, Murong Yu once again performed "God down to earth" and then assisted with several other killing moves.The God of heaven came down to earth, very rebellious. After the move broke out, although the strong man in the middle stage of the divine man had once won a move, he was on guard this time.


    But it didn''t work. In an instant, his mind was lost again. For a moment, his movements and so on all stopped.


    Then, this moment is enough time for Murong Yu to kill him. All kinds of killing skills broke out, and hundreds of millions of earth dragons were killed on this medium-term god man.


    This man is always many times stronger than the early god man, but he can''t resist the violent force of Murong Yu. Just like the storm, the force exploded directly on this person, and it turned him into hundreds of millions of pieces.


    "Where to escape!"


    Murong Yu broke out a great skill to kill the middle-term god man. After killing him, he stepped in the air and turned into a God to chase Linghu.


    At the same time, a move to kill big skills constantly by him out, volley to kill Linghu childe.


    When Linghu saw murongyu, he immediately killed the guard who was equal to his realm. He had been scared out of his wits for a long time. How dare he fight back? Just blindly toward the city of feisheng rushed in the past.


    However, he had to avoid the power of murongyu''s constant killing. As a result, his speed naturally slowed down.


    Space barrier.


    Space confinement.


    Space shock


    At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly came up with the rules of space and the unique knowledge of space. He has not used the space rules before, because the divine world has too much pressure on him. Even if he controls the space rules, with his current strength, I''m afraid it doesn''t have much effect.


    However, at this time, in order to prevent Linghu from escaping, he can only use the rules of space. However, soon Murong Yu was surprised.


    Because the divine world suppresses him, all kinds of combat power of space rules are also suppressed, but it is only suppressed, and it still has effect.


    This is not, make fox childe''s body shape suddenly stagnated so an instant. Although it''s only a moment, the duel between experts can kill you billions of times in a moment.


    "Die for me!"


    Murong Yu roared, and his body was like an ancient Kunpeng. Hundreds of millions of earth dragons gathered on his fist, and he killed Linghu.


    Linghu childe was shocked. He could not escape. He could only fight back in a hurry.


    "Bang" make fox childe gush out a big mouthful of blood, the whole person is like catkins by Murong feather hit fly out. Powerful force shock killed in his body, hit his body are cracked out of a crack.


    "Death


    Murong Yu roared, and then he went up and attacked Linghu, who had been injured.


    "You can''t kill me. If you kill me, my father won''t let you go. From heaven to earth, you will surely die!" Linghu roared in horror, but he still used his strength to resist murongyu''s attack.


    However, after the injury, he was not Murong Yu''s opponent at all. He was blasted by Murong Yu again and was shocked out. On the body was bombarded by the crack of a shocking wound, the body meridian is broken countless.


    Linghu is really scared.


    Murongyu roared and slaughtered again. He''s always been pretty tough on the enemy. After all, to be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. With Linghu childe''s heart, if murongyu doesn''t kill him, he will not be grateful. Instead, he will immediately organize strong men to hunt him down after he goes back.


    Now that you have been living with the Lord of feisheng City, just kill Linghu.


    Kill one, count one.


    "My father won''t let you go..." Linghu''s voice spread far away, but his whole person has been beaten into blood fog by Murong Yu.


    "I feel like I''m about to unite. Stay away from feisheng city immediately, and find a secret place to shut up. As long as you gather a divine personality, I will not be afraid of feisheng city no matter how powerful it is. " After murongyu has received Linghu childe''s divinity and their storage precepts, he will leave.


    Pa pa


    But just then, a clap came. At the same time, the two men came out from a distance.


    "Murongyu, your strength is really extraordinary. In less than one day, you even killed more than ten people, and even some middle-term gods. However, you are just like that. The people you killed are just writing rubbish. " One of them looked at murongyu and said with a sneer.


    Murongyu was startled.Listen to his meaning, it seems that the two people here have been hiding beside, he did not even find out? Looking at the past, he couldn''t see through the strength of the two.


    At least they are the strong ones in the later stage of the god man.


    In the later stage, the strength of God man is much stronger than that in the middle stage. It can even be said that the late realm of God and man can kill the strong one in the middle realm of God and man.


    Of course, what surprised murongyu most was not their powerful strength, but why did they know their name?


    I didn''t say my name in less than a day. Looking at the battle between them, it seems that they have been waiting for him for a long time.


    "What nonsense is it to talk to him? This rubbish has kept us waiting for ten thousand years in this place where there is no shit. If it had not been for the little Lord''s command, I would have left here long ago. Kill him quickly, so that I can go back to my life. I''ve been tired of this rubbish place for a long time Another person said impatiently, and at the same time, he forced to murongyu.

 Chapter 839

    "You are the alliance of God?"


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Murong Yu just guessed the identity of the other party. And only the God alliance can know himself.


    However, to murongyu''s surprise, Ji sent someone to defend himself for 10000 years?


    Didn''t it just kill him? Anyway, he''s not dead. He''s so mean. From here Murong Yu can also see how Ji''s hatred is, and his hatred must be irresolvable.


    "Boy, you''re smart and powerful. However, from the day when you started to fight against the little Lord, it has been doomed that your end can only be death. Now, die for me. " Quickly toward murongyu forced to the strong, suddenly a fierce drink, a blow to murongyu.


    "You want to kill me? It''s not that easy. " Murong Yu roared. Instant operation of the ultimate strength, the same blow to kill out.


    Boom!


    The two fists hit each other hard, and there was an earth shaking sound. The shock of terror broke out, shaking the void around, and rippling layers upon layers!


    At this moment, Murong Yu felt as if he had been hit hard by an ancient mountain. Powerful force, the life of the shock he flew out.


    Not only that, Murong Yu heard the sound of his arm bone fracture.


    Under one blow, the bone of murongyu''s whole arm broke. Even the powerful force poured into Murong Yu''s body, which made the Qi and blood in Murong Yu''s body churn and the meridians almost burst.


    "Poof", Murong Yu couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. It was so vulnerable that I was injured in the beginning.


    "Why?"


    Seeing that he didn''t kill Murong Yu with one punch, the later god man couldn''t help but make a surprised sound. It should be noted that although the punch just now didn''t blow out very much power, it also used 90% power.


    90% of the power was not able to kill Murong Yu?


    At this time, the late God next to him sneered: "Lao Wang, you can''t do it. Man, you can''t do it. "


    Lao Wang, the man who attacked Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. Immediately, he stepped forward, a strong force from the bottom of his feet, shock the earth under his feet constantly split, a huge general crack toward the distance. And he is to borrow strength to soar, toward murongyu again to fight in the past.


    Bang!


    The strength and speed of the later stage of the realm of God and man are far from that of the middle stage. This is not, murongyu did not respond, his body was once again killed by old Wang.


    Click


    Murongyu even heard his body crack. The blood gushed again, and murongyu was blown out again. However, although murongyu''s physical body has not been condensed into a divine body, it is strong enough.


    He was not hit by Lao Wang. However, murongyu is also not easy, the power of life in his body began to wash up, repairing the wounded body.


    "The gap between the latter and the middle is too big. I can kill the mid-term god man, but I am not the opponent of the late god man at all. In the later period, God and man are so powerful, so how terrible is the real God''s strength, which is even higher than God and man? "


    "If I gather the spirit, it''s not easy to kill the people in the later stage of the god man? It''s a pity that I haven''t gathered my spirit yet! No, I can''t. I have to get out! " Murong Yu gives Lao Wang and Wang a hard look. When Lao Wang starts again, his figure flashes and he flies away towards the distance.


    "If the little Lord wants you to die, you can''t live. You can''t escape. " Just as murongyu''s body was flashing and he was about to escape, another later god man of Shenmeng blocked in front of him. At the same time, he kicked murongyu with one foot.


    Did you disdain to deal with murongyu?


    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed. Later, the speed of God man is too fast, absolutely above him. If it goes on like this, he will surely die.


    Hetu, Luoshu, tianjinling and so on can''t be sensed at all. All the things of murongyu are in the world of Hetu Luoshu, and the magic weapons and other resources are all in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    At this time, what murongyu can use is the hundred birds Chaohuang gun that has been bred in his Dantian. However, Murong Yu has not yet become a deity, and the hundred bird Chaohuang spear is still an immortal weapon, not reaching the level of an artifact. For murongyu, it has little effect.


    "Can we only escape back to the fairyland?" This idea flashed in murongyu''s heart. Then he shook his head.He can escape back to the fairyland, and these two strong men in the realm of God and man can''t stop him. However, murongyu didn''t want to fly back in less than one day, which made him have no self-respect and dignity.


    The dignity of the strong does not allow him to escape to the fairyland.


    "Now that they have risen to the city, they even want to kill themselves. Then I will survive in the divine world! Not only to survive, but also to become strong, will fly up the city and God alliance to step flat!


    This is the heart of the strong, adversity!


    "Flying cloud four steps!"


    Without hesitation, Murong Yu stepped into the air to avoid the attack of the other side. At the same time, he flew across the distance.


    "Come down here." Lao Wang rushes forward with a big hand, grabs Murong Yu in the air, and wants to capture Murong Yu from the void and kill him.


    "The gods come down to earth!"


    Murong Yu roared in his heart, and once again exerted a great influence on his mind. At the same time, all kinds of combat skills under the rules of space also broke out, the purpose is to stop these two people and facilitate their escape.


    However, to murongyu''s disappointment, whether it is "God down to earth" or other things like space confinement, they are useless to Lao Wang and Wang.


    It''s not that these tactics are not strong enough, but that Murong Yu''s strength is too weak and there is a big gap between him and Lao Wang.


    Boom!


    Lao Wang almost broke the void with one blow, and the void burst into a harsh sound. Direct bombardment on murongyu.


    Click


    Murongyu''s body collapsed by the blow, and even his five internal organs would be broken. A mouthful of blood gushed out again.


    At the same time, another god man in the later period also suppressed him and photographed murongyu from the void.


    Poof


    Murongyu gushes blood, and he sees that his body is almost half damaged. This kind of injury, even if the power of life is very adverse, is also a temporary irreparable injury.


    What''s more, there are residual forces of Lao Wang and Wang in his body. These divine powers are rampant in murongyu''s body, destroying everything in murongyu''s body.


    "Mirage wings!" Murong Yu roared in his heart: "I hope I can fly, otherwise today I really can only flee to the fairyland."


    Murongyu didn''t want to be so dignified. He was beaten back to the fairyland less than a day after his ascent. But he is absolutely not a pedantic person. He has dignity and self-esteem on the basis of his life. Life is gone, everything is gone.


    Boom


    While murongyu was roaring, a pile of black powerful wings appeared on murongyu''s back. Then, Lao Wang and his wife saw the huge black wings flash, and then he saw a scene of horror.


    "Shua" sound, Murong eclosion for a streamer, it is skyrocketing.


    "Flying away?" Lao Wang and Wang looked at each other, but they did not expect that murongyu, the ascender, could fly in the sky. But they are not able to fly.


    Want to fly? Yes, as long as you reach the realm of the true God, you can fly. However, flying is a matter of great consumption of divine power. Generally speaking, even the true God, or even the higher level God, will not fly for a long time. Especially in the fight, they always want to maintain their peak strength. And if you fly, sometimes it''s not to speed them up, but to speed up their death.


    At this time, Murong Yu felt that he didn''t feel much power consumption when he used Feiyun''s four steps. After all, I''m not flying, but staying in the void for a short time.


    At this time, after he really flew, he felt that the power in his body was consumed crazily. Even with the power of life in his body, the power of transformation can''t match the speed of his consumption.


    "You can only fly for half a day at most. After half a day, your strength will be exhausted." In the center of the void, Murong Yu took a reluctant look at Lao Wang and Wang on the ground. Then, with a flap of his wing, he turned into a streamer and flew towards the front.


    He wanted to kill Lao Wang and Wang. With the advantage that he can fly, he can kill Lao Wang and Wang. However, the power consumption is too big now. Maybe before he kills Lao Wang and Wang, his power will be exhausted


    Besides, he killed Linghu. Presumably at this time, the Lord of feisheng city already knew that his precious son had been killed. I''m afraid it''s going to come out.


    Boom


    At this time, a frightening breath of terror came out from afar in the direction of the city. A voice containing incomparable anger came faintly: "who, who killed my son, who!" The voice is furious, the anger is incomparable.At this moment, Murong Yu even felt an extremely terrible breath, which could kill himself with one finger. It was tens of thousands of times stronger than Lao Wang and Wang. It was flying from feisheng city and approaching quickly.


    "Feisheng City Lord, the peak of true God''s later period. The existence of the overlord level in the Yuan Dynasty. " Feeling the terrible pressure, Murong Yu was startled, his wings flapped wildly, and fled to the distance.

 Chapter 840

    Boom!


    Just after murongyu fled, a body shape, like a falling star, rushed down from the sky and appeared at the scene where Linghu was killed.


    This is a white faced middle-aged man, but at this time it seems to be a face of anger.


    He is flying to the Lord of the city, Linghu Changtian! The peak state of the true God in the later period is very likely to be a strong one in the realm of heaven and God.


    After Linghu Changtian appeared, his surging mind was frantically released, flashing around. But there was no discovery.


    Angry hum, make fox long day big hand a grasp, immediately clothes very fuzzy picture appeared in front of him. It was the scene when Murong Yu killed Murong Changtian.


    Although the picture is fuzzy, it is basically able to belittle the appearance of Linghu and murongyu.


    "What a climber! I''m going to beat you to ashes, extract your soul, refine it into a spirit, and suffer forever! " Linghu growls in the sky, and his endless hatred rises up in the sky. It''s like crying ghosts and gods.


    God alliance of the two strong to see Linghu Changtian that hate the sky, not from the exciting spirit of a cold war, and then want to leave here.


    However, at this time, Linghu Changtian looked at Lao Wang and the two of them.


    "How can a mere ascender kill my son? You two are around. Did you kill my son? In that case, you can go with my son Linghu Changtian yelled angrily, leaped over countless time and space, and appeared directly in front of Lao Wang and Wang. His big hand came out, covered Lao Wang and Wang, and grabbed them directly.


    Lao Wang and his wife were very angry. How dare a man who ascended to the city master''s mansion fight against the God alliance? It''s like looking for death.


    With a roar, Lao Wang and Wang instantly raised their strength to the limit and punched out.


    "How dare you resist?" Linghu long day sneer, big hand fierce shock.


    Poof


    Lao Wang''s fighting power was directly shattered. Totally vulnerable! At the same time, Linghu Changtian''s big hand fiercely probes down and has already caught Lao Wang and them.


    Then, Linghu long day big hand will force, pressure explosion old Wang two people.


    "What a Linghu Changtian! You are really looking for death! Do you know who we are? We are divine alliance people. Do you dare to kill the people of Shenmeng? " At this time, Lao Wang was finally frightened, and he could not help roaring fiercely.


    "The man of God''s alliance?" Linghu long day body a shock, eyes flashed a look of fear.


    Although Shenmeng did not have their power distribution on the Yuanhuang continent, Shenmeng was a super power in the divine world. Anyone sent out could destroy feisheng city and even the whole Yuanhuang continent.


    Although Linghu Changtian was king and dominating in the Yuan Dynasty, in fact, his strength in the later stage of the true God was only the lowest existence in the God alliance.


    Linghu Changtian is afraid of Shenmeng, but he suspects that Laowang and Laowang are one of the killers who killed Linghu, but he doesn''t want to let them go.


    "Hum, as long as I kill them, even if Shenmeng is powerful, I don''t know that I killed them." Linghu Changtian is so cruel that he is going to kill Laowang.


    Sensing Linghu Changtian''s killing intention, Lao Wang sneered: "we are here to carry out the orders of our young master. Once we are killed and our young master''s affairs are delayed, you, feisheng city and even the whole Yuanhuang continent will be burned by the anger of Shenmeng. "


    Smell speech, just want to kill two people Linghu long day after all or dare not start. He''s afraid of death!


    "Well, in that case, let you go. Do you know who killed my son? Where is the man now? "


    Lao Wang and Wang coughed a few times, then looked at each other and saw what was in each other''s eyes.


    "It''s murongyu, the one who killed Linghu, who just ascended today. I came to kill him just by the order of my little Lord. But now he has escaped. " Lao Wang''s eyes moved and said.


    "A Skywalker killed my son? There are more than a dozen guardians of the realm of God and man, and even the two of you who lived in the latter part of the realm of God and man didn''t leave him? " Linghu long day sneer, cold looking at Old Wang two people.


    He won''t believe Lao Wang. After all, no one will believe it if it is said. Unless you see it with your own eyes.


    Lao Wang''s two faces are red. It''s impossible for them to fly. They can''t catch up with Murong.


    "He can fly. It should be some flying treasure. It''s going west. Now if you catch up, you should be able to catch up with him Lao Wang said in a deep voice, pointing to the direction of Murong Yu''s departure."Don''t let me know that you lied, otherwise, as long as you are still in the Yuan Dynasty, no matter who you are, I will kill you." Linghu Changtian takes a deep look at Lao Wang and Wang, then soars into the air and catches up with murongyu in the direction of leaving.


    "Let''s go back and report to the young master that the task has been completed." With a faint smile, Lao Wang turned to go back.


    "Is that ok? I always feel that the boy is very strange. Linghu Changtian may not be able to kill him. "


    "Linghu Changtian is a strong man in the later stage of the true God. If he can''t kill murongyu, the young master won''t blame us. Although murongyu is a little strange, he will surely die. He''s dead. Aren''t you tired of this place where birds don''t shit? Let''s go. " Lao Wang said, unfolding his figure and leaving.


    The other hesitated for a while and finally went back.


    Two people left, murongyu''s abnormal crisis is temporarily relieved. However, at this time, a bigger crisis is rapidly approaching him.


    In the process of flying, murongyu found that there was a very strong and terrible breath behind him, which was approaching quickly. This breath is more than ten million times stronger than Lao Wang''s?


    Murongyu knows and may be the Lord of feisheng city.


    "I''m the leader of the fairyland. As soon as I ascended to the divine world, I was chased and killed. It''s a big shame. Well, fortunately no one else found out. " Murong Yu laughs at himself and raises his strength to the limit. He shoots towards the front quickly and conveniently.


    In this process, murongyu''s body is being washed by the power of life. Although it has not recovered, it has already become better.


    At the same time, he also found that in the use of power, he had a higher degree of fit with the divine world. In other words, the divine world is gradually accepting him, and the suppression of him by the divine world is becoming smaller and smaller. Of course, if we want to have no suppression at all, we have to condense the divine power.


    Murongyu''s speed is extremely fast, but the speed of Zhenshen''s later peak state is faster. Before long, Linghu Changtian had caught up.


    "Good thief, I see where you are going." When Linghu Changtian saw Murong Yu, he immediately got angry from his heart, roared, and hit Murong Yu with a fist.


    A group of terrible strength contains the terrible atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth. He directly kills Murong Yu, and wants to kill Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s face changed greatly. With a loud roar, the phantom''s wings fanned wildly and flew away towards the other side.


    Boom


    The terrible force passed by murongyu, and finally bombarded the mountains below, smashing the top of a mountain.


    Poof


    Murongyu''s blood spurted out, his body was staggering, and the phantom wings behind him were almost scattered.


    Although he avoided Linghu Changtian''s power attack, he was swept by the afterwave of power. Although it was only the aftereffect of strength, it almost broke his body.


    The body, which had been almost repaired, was once again severely damaged. It was even more severe for Lao Wang and his family.


    "The power gap is too big!" Murong Yu is suffering.


    If you are in the fairyland, even if there is a difference of several realms, it is impossible to hit murongyu hard. But in the divine world, things that were impossible before will become possible. What was possible before has become impossible.


    For example, murongyu can kill people at different levels in fairyland, but now? But it''s absolutely impossible. It''s so sad.


    However, the saddest thing is that murongyu finds Linghu Changtian getting closer and closer. In this process, a road of power is constantly Linghu long day beat over.


    Although Murong Yu tried his best to dodge, all of them dodged in the past. But it is still inevitable to be swept by the aftereffects of some forces.


    In this way, murongyu''s injury is more serious. The most terrible thing is that his power consumption is too serious.


    Murongyu estimates that his current strength can support him for an hour at most. But murongyu estimates that whether he can hold on for half an hour under Linghu Changtian is still a problem.


    "Damn, it''s a big deal. Send it back to fairyland first, and then fly up! However, the feisheng platform of yanhuangxianjie is in feisheng city. No matter how it flies, it will always appear in feisheng city. "


    "If you are not in the divine world, you can''t condense the spirit and refine the spirit. Hetu Luoshu doesn''t know what''s going on. What a jerk


    ¡±No, we can''t escape back to fairyland. Otherwise, I can only stay in the fairyland all the time and can''t fly up. " Murongyu is flying fast, but Linghu Changtian is getting closer and closer.Linghu Changtian''s fighting power is also more and more terrible. Murong Yu can''t dodge gradually, and his injury is more and more serious. He is about to be killed.


    Suddenly, Linghu Changtian frowned slightly. Because he knew that not far ahead was the famous Jedi ghost land in the Yuan Dynasty!


    The ghost world is very terrible. It''s said that even the weather level strong people and even more powerful people will never get out after entering the ghost world.


    This is a restricted area.


    "Boy, there''s a forbidden area and a Jedi ahead. You can''t escape. Stay here and die. " Linghu Changtian grins grimly and continues to chase him.


    It''s true that there is a strong enemy in the front and a pursuer in the back... Murong Yu murmurs in his heart

 Chapter 841

    It''s not far ahead. It looks like it''s the same as the one around. But when murongyu looked there, he felt the danger.


    It seems that the place called ghost land in front of us is really full of danger.


    In fact, ghost land is full of danger. This is not, has not been close to the ghost area, the real God of the late state of Linghu Changtian face has shown the color of fear.


    It''s obvious that the ghost kingdom is so famous that ordinary people don''t dare to get close to it, even though Linghu Changtian is the peak of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "The so-called most dangerous place is also the safest place. In general dangerous places, murongyu is full of natural materials and local treasures. Maybe there is something else to inherit. Just go into the ghost world. It''s a big deal. Send it back to fairyland when you feel the danger. "


    As Murong Yu said, there must be many treasures in the general Jedi. Some of the treasures were left behind, while others were left behind after the Jedi died.


    Over time, more and more people enter, but not many people come out. So there are more and more treasures in the Jedi.


    Because Murong Yu has some dependence, he rushes straight to the ghost land.


    See Murong feather directly rushed to ghost territory, make fox long day heart sneer. However, for those who killed his son, he would not let murongyu go.


    "Die!


    All of a sudden, Linghu Changtian accelerates abruptly, crosses countless distances in an instant, and rushes directly behind murongyu.


    At the same time, his powerful fist also bombarded murongyu.


    Murong Yu was surprised and made a reaction at the first time. He rushed to one side of his body. But, his reaction speed is quick, make fox long day attack faster.


    "Bang", Linghu Changtian''s fist has been pounding on murongyu. Violent and terrifying forces burst out


    Murong Yu heard the sound of his body breaking. The whole body''s clothes were shocked into powder in an instant. At the same time, murongyu''s body was cracked by the bombardment.


    The clothes on his body are not ordinary clothes. They are strong defensive feather armor! But it was broken by Linghu Changtian.


    Moreover, if Murong Yu didn''t concentrate all his strength on his body surface in an instant and try his best to block Linghu Changtian''s attack, he would be blown into a blood fog and die no longer.


    However, even so, Murong Yu is definitely not comfortable. Linghu Changtian''s power rushed into his body, raging in his body, destroying meridians, flesh and blood, even bones!


    And his half day body was beaten to pieces, although it was not blasted off, but it was only bone connected. Murong Yu knows that this half of his body is useless, at least for the time being.


    What surprised murongyu even more was that his power was also scattered in a flash. In addition to the consumption along the way, his power had been completely exhausted.


    The mirage wings disappeared from behind Murong Yu in an instant, and Murong Yu, like a meteor in a moment, rushed straight into the ghost land, crossed a long track in the void, and finally fell on the ground.


    But Linghu Changtian is not moving forward. He is absolutely afraid to enter the ghost world. He doesn''t want to die.


    "Not dead!" Linghu''s eyes twinkle in the sky. He was also shocked by murongyu.


    Murongyu''s strength is very strong, and he can kill Linghu childe in the middle of the realm of God and man. Linghu Changtian no longer doubts this. After all, it will be a long time for him to catch up with murongyu if he doesn''t try his best at the last moment.


    Although he didn''t chase murongyu for long, he saw with his own eyes how terrible murongyu''s speed was. But what Linghu Changtian doesn''t know is that even if there is no ghost land here, Murong Yu can''t run away. Because his strength is about to run out.


    "If you enter the ghost world, you will die. However, in case, you must not leave the ghost land. " Linghu Changtian sneers in his heart. He flies to a high mountain nearby and sits down directly.


    He was unwilling to leave.


    Although he knew that murongyu, who was seriously injured by him, must have died after he fell into the ghost world. But he was not at ease, so he decided to stay here for a few years.


    If he doesn''t come out in a few years, he will surely die.


    "Bang..." Murong Yu fell on the ground like a huge stone. Huge power impact of his body had been Linghu long days of power rampant mess of the body is unbearable, directly let him a mouthful of blood spray out."Ah..."


    Then murongyu heard a scream. Immediately, Murong Yu faintly saw a woman flying from a distance. However, before he looked down upon what the woman fell to the ground like, he was suddenly in the dark and unconscious.


    "Well, I''m unconscious and in a coma in this dangerous ghost world. Is this the death of heaven? " Murong Yu flashed this idea in his heart, and then he passed out in a coma.


    ¡­¡­


    "Village head, grandfather, how come the elder brother hasn''t woken up yet? His broken body has recovered, but he still doesn''t wake up. His recovery speed is terrible. This is the fastest person Xiaoxian has ever seen. " In a not luxurious but spacious room, a man of about twenty-five or twenty-six years old was lying on his back, as if he had fallen asleep.


    In front of the bed was a girl of sixteen or seventeen, a boy of the same age, and an old man with a white beard and a kind face.


    The voice before that was exactly what the girl said to the old man. A girl named Xiaoxian.


    "Xiaoxian, you haven''t left the village. You haven''t seen many people. You..."


    "Well, uncle Lin was also injured at that time, and he was not seriously injured by his elder brother. With the help of many elixirs such as Tiancai and Dibao, his injury is not so fast. No, it''s not as fast as his elder brother''s Xiaoxian stares at the boy and hums coldly.


    The boy laughs and doesn''t quarrel with Xiaoxian. He is not good at words. Every time he quarrels with Xiaoxian, he must lose. So he looked at the old man, who was also the head of his village.


    "Village head, you said he was not even a God, even a God. How could he have such a terrible recovery speed? It seems that there is no treasure in him


    "If I''m right, he should be a climber." The village head''s eyes flashed the light of wisdom, light said.


    "What? Is he the ascender Xiaoxian two people can''t help exclaiming.


    The village head nodded and continued: "he is not only a rising person, but also a rising person who has not been rising for a long time. According to the fit between his body and the divine world, the divine world will not suppress him for more than ten years."


    "It''s less than ten years since I ascended, but I''ve been chased and killed and escaped into the ghost world. Hum, it must be those people who want to take big brother as a slave again. That''s what they like to do. Many of them were caught and sold as slaves before they grew up. This big brother must be unwilling to be caught, so he fled to the ghost land. " Xiaoxian said with an angry face, as if she hated those who caught the climbers.


    "In this way, he should not have come in to spy on our village?" The boy scratched the back of his head and said with some annoyance.


    "Hum, our village is in the depths of the ghost world. Ordinary people can''t get in at all." Xiaoxian snorted coldly, as if he was very proud that no one found them.


    Deep in the ghost world, a young man with serious injuries. The young man, obviously, was chased by Linghu Changtian, and finally was blasted into murongyu''s ghost kingdom.


    However, at this time, murongyu''s body has been restored to its original state, but his consciousness has not yet awakened.


    This is thanks to the powerful and rebellious tree of life.


    "By the way, the village head''s grandfather, since the elder brother is a rising man, and it''s not long since he has risen to the divine world, is he from Yanhuang fairy world? It seems that uncle Lin is from Yanhuang fairy kingdom. " Xiaoxian blinked, looked at the village head and said.


    "I don''t know how the Yanhuang fairy world has fallen, and everyone has risen for so many years. If he is really a person in the world of Yanhuang fairy... "A strange color flashed in the village head''s eyes, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. In fact, he has basically determined that murongyu is the person who rose in yanhuangxianjie. Because, the other two people who ascended from the fairyland couldn''t have come to the Yuan Dynasty.


    "If only the elder brother was from Yanhuang fairy world, many people in our village had something to do with Yanhuang fairy world, hee hee..." Xiaoxian laughed, two dimples hanging on her face, shallow, very lovely.


    "Maybe it''s from Xuanlong and Taimo fairyland." Looking at Xiaoxian''s smile, the boy didn''t know why he began to argue. He seems to like fighting with Xiaoxian very much.


    "Xiaotian, do you have to have a hard time with my sister?" Xiaoxian hands akimbo, glaring at the youth, that is, Xiaotian.


    Xiao Tian curled his mouth: "obviously I''m older than you..."


    "Younger than you, you can''t be your sister?"


    "Well, you two have played, and he wakes up." The village head said at this time.


    Sure enough, Murong Yu, lying on the bed, slowly opened his eyes.He first showed a confused color, and then when he saw the three of them, he just jumped from the bed in a flash. He looked at the three people with an alert face and said, "who are you? Why am I here? What is this place? "

 Chapter 842

    "Don''t be nervous, young man. We don''t mean you any harm. This is ghost village. It''s in ghost territory. " At this time, the village head looked at murongyu and said with a smile.


    "The existence in the ghost world? Ghost village? " Hearing what the village head said, Murong Yu''s heart suddenly turned like a river and a sea.


    Although he didn''t know much about the ghost Kingdom, Murong Yu roughly got what kind of place the ghost kingdom was from the words of Linghu Changtian in the peak of the later period of the true God.


    Absolutely, a Jedi that makes countless gods tremble and fear. But at this time, he is in the depths of the ghost, and is also a village in the depths of the ghost.


    There''s a village in the ghost world.


    Murongyu was shocked at that time. At the same time, he looked at the three people in the village. At this time, murongyu almost fainted.


    The strength of the three are very strong, although they look like ordinary people. However, murongyu is still sensitive to the subtle fluctuations in their body.


    These fluctuations are not obvious, but murongyu can feel that the breath of the three people is hundreds of millions of times stronger than Linghu Changtian.


    In other words, they are at least in the realm of God, far more powerful than Linghu Changtian.


    The village head is powerful. After all, his age is there. But the strength of Xiaoxian and Xiaotian... They seem to be less than 20 years old. In fact, their real age is the same.


    Beyond the realm of the true God before the age of 20? Is it possible to reach the realm of God or even stronger?


    How can murongyu not feel dizzy?


    In fact, in the divine world, not everyone is divine. There are mortals in the divine world. Of course, what they said about mortals is just the existence of immortal level.


    As the aborigines of the divine world, the divine world recognized their existence when they were born, so the divine world did not suppress them. Therefore, although their realm is not high, they can also live freely in the divine world.


    Moreover, because this is the relationship of the divine world, they practice very fast when they are in the front of the realm of God and man. The vast majority of people can get through the divine robbery and enter the realm of God and man.


    Only those unfortunate people were robbed by God and turned into ashes.


    However, Murong Yu also knows that although their previous stage of cultivation is easy, when they reach the realm of God and man, their cultivation speed begins to slow down.


    However, those who ascend are different. The realm of God and man is just the starting point of those who ascend. Most of the ascenders can easily cross the realm of God and man and reach the realm of true God or even higher.


    Heaven is fair. In the early stage of cultivation, the indigenous people in the divine world can almost become gods, but in the later stage, their potential seems to be exhausted. For those who ascend, it is difficult to practice in the previous stage, but after becoming a God, everything is just the beginning.


    This is what murongyu learned from Hetu.


    "Indeed, we are deep in the ghost world. Well, I brought you back. " Seeing murongyu''s shocked and confused appearance, Xiaoxian couldn''t help humming and then said.


    Murong Yu looks at Xiaoxian and finds that she is a very lovely and beautiful little beauty. Unfortunately, it''s just a green apple and it''s not mature yet.


    Vaguely, Murong Yu found that Xiaoxian and a figure in his mind overlapped. That''s the blur he saw before he went into a coma.


    "You saved me, thank you!" Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and his face sincerely gave thanks to Xiaoxian three. If not for their help, murongyu would have died in the strange and inexplicable ghost world.


    "Well, young man, now that you are awake, just walk around the village. Remember, don''t leave the village. It''s dangerous outside. Moreover, I think you are a rising person who has not yet gathered the spirit. The spirit in the village is good. You can gather the spirit in the village. You can stay here for a while The village said lightly, and then left without waiting for murongyu''s thanks.


    "Big brother, I''ll accompany you to the village." Xiaoxian smiles, showing a lovely dimple on her face. She pulls murongyu to leave.


    "I''ll go back to practice first." Xiao Tian rolled his eyes and left.


    Murong Yu has many doubts in his heart. Seeing Xiaoxian''s invitation, he naturally agrees.


    After walking out of the room, Murong Yu found that it was different from what he imagined. A small mountain village is a small city. Along the way, murongyu met a lot of people. All the people here were ordinary, just like the residents of a small city.


    However, Murong Yu knows that the existence of this ghost village is not simple. Every seemingly ordinary person has the power of terror in his body."They are all masters." Murongyu smiles and greets those people friendly. These people are very warm and approachable. When they see Murong Yu, they always smile.


    After wandering around the ghost village, Murong Yu found that although the ghost village is not big, it has at least tens of thousands of people. What''s more, each of them is very powerful. What murongyu can see through is only the children.


    Moreover, the number is very small.


    "What kind of village is this? Is each strength so terrible? Is this not the mainland of Yuan Dynasty? " Murong Yu was shocked.


    He knows about the divine world.


    In the divine world, there are four supercontinents. In addition to these four supercontinents, there are also some small ones. Of course, the so-called small continent is only relative to the vast and boundless divine world.


    For example, the Yuanhuang continent where murongyu is now living is just a remote and small continent in the divine world. However, the yuan wasteland is larger than the Yanhuang fairy world. I don''t know how many times.


    Even the smallest continent in fairyland is bigger than fairyland, and it is countless times bigger. Moreover, there are also hierarchical differences in the divine world.


    From the first level to the fourth level, the strength of the first level mainland is the weakest. Just like the Yuan Dynasty, it is only a first-class continent. Each level of continent has restrictions on the gods on the continent.


    If you practice in the first level mainland, you can only practice until the peak of the later period of quasi God. If we want to break through the realm of heaven and God to a higher level, we have to leave Yuanhuang and go to a higher level.


    This is just like the true world and the immortal world, increasing layer by layer.


    Xiaoxian and many of them are beyond the realm of the true God. Therefore, Murong Yu will doubt whether they are still on the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Big brother, you seem to have a lot of questions? Ask me what you want to know. I can tell you. I will never hide it from you. " Xiaoxian smiles at murongyu and says.


    Murongyu was overjoyed: "I can feel that your strength is beyond the realm of the true God. Is it no longer in the Yuan Dynasty? What kind of place is ghost land? What kind of place is ghost village?... "


    Murong Yu almost all his doubts are said, listen to the fairy a big head.


    "Hee hee, brother Murong, your strength is not strong, but your feeling is still very strong. Xiaoxian''s strength is not strong either. It''s just the realm of God." Xiaoxian said with a smile.


    Murong Yu turned over the quiet, the realm of God is not strong? If you go out of ghost land, one person is enough to sweep the whole yuan wasteland.


    "Ghost village is really in ghost territory, and ghost territory is also in Yuanhuang continent. As for our village, it is a very powerful village. Brother Murong, do you think we exist? Is it strong? " Xiaoxian said to murongyu with a smile.


    Murongyu nodded, though he didn''t know how powerful the people were. But he has a feeling that the strength of this ghost village is absolutely terrible. Compared with the whole divine world, ghost village is not a weak strength.


    "Hee hee, our ghost village is very powerful. Many people in the village are outside. At present, only a small number of people are left behind in the village. Hee hee, are you shocked? " Looking at murongyu''s shocked face, Xiaoxian smiles with pride.


    Murongyu was really shocked. Moreover, he knew that Xiaoxian didn''t know much, and didn''t tell him all. Intuition told him that ghost village was a terrible existence.


    "Brother Murong, are you the ascender of Yanhuang fairyland? Uncle Lin is also from Yanhuang fairy kingdom. He is in the village now. Shall we go to see him? "


    Although Xiaoxian is asking murongyu, he has already taken murongyu''s hand and walked straight without murongyu''s consent.


    This makes Murong Yu speechless for a while. However, he is willing to see Uncle Lin. The same person who rises in the fairyland is also a fellow townsman.


    Boom!


    However, when they were on the way, an earth shaking sound came. At this moment, murongyu even found that the whole village was shaking like an earthquake, even the sky.


    Murong Yu''s life and blood were shaking, and the whole person was almost shocked to fly, and his face turned pale in an instant. At the same time, Murong Yu saw that in this huge shock, the villagers of ghost village, who originally looked like ordinary people, were bursting out with a sense of terror. They rose one by one and flew away in the same direction.


    "No, the village has been attacked by monsters again. Elder brother, why don''t you go back first? I''ll see the monster and see if I can help you. " Xiaoxian said a word to murongyu anxiously, then rose up and left quickly."Monsters attack the village?" Murongyu''s heart moved, and the phantom wings appeared behind him, then flapped and flew away in the direction of the loud sound. He wants to see what kind of monster it is, and he wants to know how powerful ghost village is!

 Chapter 843

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A huge sound with a huge impact swept, the real void are shaking up, the whole ghost village buildings seem to be shaking.


    "What a terrible impact. It''s because ghost village has a huge shield." Murongyu flapped the phantom wings and flew quickly, but his body was shocked by the rolling of Qi and blood.


    "Young man, the monsters are powerful outside. You''d better not get close to them. Go back quickly. " Along the way, Murong Yu saw many people passing by him.


    When these people saw murongyu''s wings flying in the sky, they all looked at murongyu in surprise. However, they still advised murongyu not to go there after all.


    Murongyu thanks these people for their kindness one by one, but still rushes over. Before long, he had come to the place where the loud noise came out.


    At this time, a large number of people have gathered in front. And outside of the existence, a huge, thousands of feet long monster circled in the sky, roared wildly, burst out a terrible force, far away to kill the ghost village.


    However, the power of this huge monster did not bombard the shield of ghost village. So at this time, there are more than a dozen strong people hovering in the void outside the shield. Some people approached the shield of ghost village to prevent the aftershocks of those forces from bombarding the shield. And seven or eight people are already fighting with the huge monster.


    "Dragon


    When Murong Yu saw the monster of the huge monster, he couldn''t help exclaiming. Because, that is a dragon, has been black dragon!


    "It''s not a dragon, it''s just a dragon beast. The monster born from the cross between dragon and monster is ferocious and likes to eat human flesh. " A voice came, murongyu turned to look at the past, but saw Xiaoxian was smiling and flying towards him.


    "Brother Murong, you are able to gather your wings. You can fly in the divine world without gathering your Divine personality. It''s amazing." Looking at the huge wings behind murongyu, Xiaoxian''s eyes are shining with crystal clear light and his face is full of envy.


    Murongyu nodded slightly, not even talking to Xiaoxian. His mind was attracted by the war outside.


    The Dragon beast is very powerful. Standing here, he feels that most of his breath has been blocked by the shield of the ghost village. Murong Yu has a feeling of submission in his heart.


    It''s not that murongyu wants to submit to a monster, but the breath is too strong. Murongyu even knows that if there is no protective cover of ghost village, he will not be able to get close to the Dragon beast even if it is tens of thousands of miles away. He will even kill the Dragon beast directly.


    Compared with the Dragon beast, Linghu Changtian''s power in the peak of the true God is nothing. If with the strength of Linghu Changtian, I''m afraid I''ll die if I get a stare from the Dragon beast. Of course, murongyu''s strength is not as good as Linghu Changtian''s.


    "The Dragon beast is so powerful. I don''t know what level it has reached? However, the strong of the eight ghost villages were not built. They were fighting with dragon and beast instead of falling behind. "


    The battle ahead is very long and fast. With murongyu''s strength at this time, it is impossible to see the specific situation clearly. However, he also knew that the eight strong men were only tied with the Dragon beast.


    In fact, Murong Yu vaguely felt that the strength of the eight people and the Dragon beast should be similar, but the Dragon beast''s body was too strong.


    Just now, Murong Yu clearly saw that a strong man in ghost village killed the Dragon beast with one blow. However, the Dragon beast was only shocked to move out for dozens of miles. However, the strong attacker was directly shocked by the rebound force.


    The earth is falling apart, the mountains, and the earth is constantly flattened and shattered. Even the incomparably solid void of the divine world was destroyed by them. We can see how terrible their power is.


    "This is the battle of the strong." Murongyu''s eyes twinkled and his face was excited. He would like to rush up to fight with the Dragon beast.


    However, he also knew that it was just a thought in his heart, not to mention a battle with dragon and beast. As soon as he got out of the shield of ghost village, he would be shocked into dust by the terrible smell.


    "Xiaoxian, what is the state of the Dragon beast? It''s so terrible. It should be the most powerful monster in the ghost world, right? What''s more, ghost village seems like a lot of strong people, but why don''t they all go out and rush to kill the Dragon beast? " Murong Yu turned his head and looked at Xiaoxian who was interested in fighting outside.


    "You mean the Dragon beast is the most powerful monster in the ghost kingdom?" Xiaoxian looked at it, then showed the dimples on her face with a smile, and said: "dragon beast is just a low-level monster in the ghost kingdom. It''s much stronger than him. "Murongyu almost fainted. This dragon beast, which looks very powerful, is just the lowest level monster in the ghost kingdom? The lowest level monsters are so powerful, so how powerful are the most powerful monsters?


    Ghost land, it''s terrible. No wonder Linghu Changtian is afraid to become that bird after he knows the ghost world. Any monster out of the ghost kingdom is enough to sweep the first level continent, or even the second and third level continents.


    "That middle-aged man is uncle Lin. He was very powerful. He fought with one of the most powerful monsters in the ghost Kingdom, and killed one of the most powerful monsters Xiaoxian until a middle-aged man standing in the air outside the shield, full of pride said.


    Murongyu looked at it, but saw that it was a very common appearance. There is no strong breath in the body. However, this man was able to kill one of the most powerful monsters in the ghost kingdom. Obviously, his strength is very terrible.


    After all, if the ghost village wants to survive in the depths of the ghost world, it must have strong people to sit down and deter those monsters. And that uncle Lin should be the super strong one.


    "Xiaoxian, what is the realm of that dragon beast?" Murongyu asked again.


    "Brother Murong, do you really want to know?" Xiaoxian smiles at murongyu and asks.


    Murong Yu nodded.


    "I said, big brother, do you want to stand firm?" Xiaoxian gave murongyu a lovely smile, and then said: "the realm of dragon and beast is not strong, it''s just the realm of God, but it''s much stronger than Xiaoxian. Xiaoxian is not their opponent at all. " With that, Xiaoxian seemed a little depressed.


    God''s land! And it''s not strong!


    Murongyu almost fainted.


    It should be noted that there are ten realms in the divine world. From low to high, they are god man, true God, God, and then the realm of the LORD God. After the gods is the realm of weather.


    When you enter the state of weather, you will be regarded as the real master in the divine world. However, for Murong Yu, any real God is a master. Because now any real God can kill him.


    "No wonder the breath is so strong that it is the realm of the LORD God. This is just the lowest level monster. Isn''t the powerful monster in the ghost Kingdom at the highest level in the divine world


    "Hee hee, brother Murong, are you scared? But don''t be discouraged. You have great potential. The divine world is your starting point. Uncle Lin was just a rising star at that time, but now he has become a super power. " Xiaoxian comforts murongyu with a smile.


    Murongyu was really scared. But it''s just being scared. It won''t hit him at all. If you are hit so easily, you don''t need to pursue the highest level and the most powerful force.


    "Why didn''t uncle Lin do it? With Uncle Lin''s strength, you can easily suppress that crazy dragon beast? " Murongyu asked again.


    Xiaoxian shook his head: "brother Murong, you are so stupid. These low-level monsters are just used to train our soldiers. It''s a battle of life and death. It''s the best chance to train them. And I tell you, every once in a while, the monsters in the ghost world will riot. Sometimes thousands of monsters will besiege the ghost village at the same time. "


    "Xiaoxian, what''s the matter with this ghost land? That dragon beast seems to be different from the normal one? "


    Murongyu finally saw it. The monster with terrible strength seems to be controlled by people. In other words, the Dragon beast has no sense.


    "All the monsters in the ghost world are like this. They go crazy every once in a while. Moreover, many monsters have no reason. We don''t know why.


    "Ghost territory, ghost territory, is there really a ghost in it?" This idea suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart.


    Ouch


    At this time, after a battle, the Dragon beast was not the opponent of the eight strong gods in ghost village after all, and had begun to rout.


    Once the Dragon beast was defeated, the soldiers of ghost village really broke out. The Dragon beast screams, and finally the Dragon beast wants to escape.


    It''s just that these people in ghost village won''t let them escape so easily. From the moment it attacked the ghost village, he was doomed to die!


    Finally, the eight soldiers were so powerful that they killed the Dragon beast. Then, the three men grabbed the Dragon beast and went into the village.


    "Brother Murong, you are blessed. The meat of dragon beast is very delicious. Today we can try the meat of dragon beast again. When the delicious dragon meat rings, I can''t help drooling. " Xiaoxian looked at the huge dragon beast, like a little greedy insect.


    "The Dragon beast''s meat contains a huge power. It''s good for you to have a little bit of it. But remember not to eat too much. Go to my house when you''re free. Let''s have a good chat. " Uncle Lin appears at murongyu''s side. After leaving a word, he has gone away.

 Chapter 844

    "The dragon meat is really delicious." In the evening, the whole village gathered together to eat the meat of the Dragon beast that had just been killed today.


    While eating, Murong Yu praised that he had never eaten such delicious meat.


    Moreover, Murong Yu also found that the dragon meat is not only delicious! Dragon meat contains a lot of magic power. In addition to the divine power, it also contains other surging and incomparable power.


    As soon as Murong Yugang ate the dragon meat, the power contained in the dragon meat spread into his four limbs and bones, making his body closer to the divine body.


    The body of God is the transformation of a man from mortal to God.


    In fact, Murong Yu is a "chaotic celestial body". In essence, I don''t know how many times stronger it is than the divine body. However, chaotic objects also need to grow.


    For example, murongyu''s physical body is countless times stronger than the one who is in the realm of God, but it is not as powerful as the divine body. This is because chaotic objects have not yet grown to a higher level.


    If the "chaotic celestial body" wants to continue to grow, it needs murongyu''s more powerful power. Therefore, it is also very good for him to eat the dragon meat.


    "Eh, Xiaoxian, why don''t you eat it?" After eating a few large pieces of dragon meat, Murong Yu finds that the little fairy next to him only eats a small piece and then doesn''t eat any more. So Murong Yu has a strange question.


    It should be noted that the Dragon beast is thousands of feet long, enough to feed tens of thousands of people in the ghost village. However, Murong Yu found that many of the people present just ate a little and then stopped eating.


    "Isn''t it delicious? Xiaoxian, don''t you say it''s delicious? " Murongyu ate another piece of dragon meat and asked at the same time.


    However, he did not find Xiaoxian, and even those around him looked at him with strange eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Soon, Murong Yu felt the surprised eyes of the people. He thought that he had eaten too much, and the people had this reaction.


    So, he said: "this is not to see dragon meat delicious."


    "Brother Murong, after eating so much dragon meat, don''t you think there''s something wrong with your body?" At this time, Xiaoxian could not help asking.


    Murong Yu was surprised and checked his body, but he didn''t find anything unusual. So he looked at Xiaoxian strangely and asked, "is there something wrong with eating dragon meat? But I don''t feel anything different. "


    While speaking, Murong Yu also looks at other people.


    "Young man, your body is different. If he is a strong man in the ordinary quasi God realm, even if he only eats a little dragon and beast meat, his body will burst and die. " At this time, an uncle beside him explained to murongyu. However, uncle''s eyes are constantly looking at murongyu''s body, which makes murongyu''s hair explode.


    I can''t help it. It''s strange that murongyu didn''t react like this when he was stared at like this by a big man. Unless he''s some kind of comrade.


    "We forget that you are just a quasi God. However, you are a fast eater. We have just reflected that you have already eaten several jin of dragon meat. However, you must not force support. If you feel that something is wrong with your body, we will keep you safe and you will not have an accident. " The middle-aged uncle continued.


    Murong Yu suddenly realized.


    Dragon beast is the super strong in the realm of God. Even a small piece of meat contains enormous power. Even the strong in the realm of God dare not eat too much. Just like Xiaoxian, she just ate a small piece. Even so, it will take her some time to refine the power of this little piece of meat. "


    And only those who are in the realm of God at the same time, the power contained in these dragon and beast flesh will not cause any damage to them. Of course, the power contained in dragon meat is useless to them. It''s just that I''ve been addicted to common food.


    "Maybe it''s my constitution." Murongyu some embarrassed said. He didn''t expect his body to be so powerful.


    However, he also knew that although his physical body was strong, there was a limit. As long as it exceeds his limit, murongyu will explode and die.


    "Since your body can bear it, it''s good for you to eat more. But remember not to exceed the limit. " After a few words of advice, uncle left.


    Xiaoxian looked at murongyu with twinkling stars: "brother Murong, is your body really so powerful? If you break through to the realm of God, what kind of terror will it be? If only my body were as strong as you are. "


    Murong Yu just laughed and continued to eat a few large pieces of dragon meat. Although it has not reached the limit, murongyu does not want to eat too much."Xiaoxian, I''ll go back first, and seize the time to refine the spirit body and spirit character." After taking leave of Xiaoxian and others, murongyu returns to his house.


    It''s in the small yard where he was injured.


    Today, after seeing the strength of those people in dragon beast and ghost village, Murong Yu is under great pressure.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that people in the ghost village, even if it''s just a child, can easily put down murongyu. It can be said that Murong Yu is the worst man in the whole village.


    Although no one in ghost village looks down on murongyu, on the contrary, many people are optimistic about murongyu''s future. However, this kind of strength at the bottom still puts great pressure on murongyu.


    Respect for strength!


    After going back, murongyu immediately entered a closed state. However, he did not immediately practice, but began to contact with Hetu Luoshu and tianjinling.


    However, no matter how to contact, there is no contact between Hetu Luoshu and tianjinling. It makes him a little depressed. If he didn''t know that they were still in his body, murongyu would definitely think that they had left him.


    "Without the Hetu Luoshu, you can''t send it at any time. When it''s dangerous, you can''t get into the Hetu Luoshu to escape temporarily, and you can''t take people from the fairyland to fly up. You don''t have time to speed up, and you can''t make pills in large quantities..."


    Murong Yu found out how important Hetu Luoshu was to him!


    Almost everything is inseparable from Hetu Luoshu!


    Even heaven''s punishment is not as important as that of Hetu Luoshu. Although, the order of heavenly punishment allows him to kill evil people, earn points, exchange various treasures, and even directly improve his accomplishments.


    However, treasures can be avoided, and accomplishments can be improved by self-cultivation. However, the functions of Hetu Luoshu can not be ignored.


    "Is it because I''m not strong enough? If that''s the case, it''s even more important to improve our strength. " Murong Yu meditates in his heart and begins to refine his body.


    When Murong Yu sank his mind, he found that his body was much stronger. The dragon meat he ate was absorbed by the tree of life, refined, and then fed back to murongyu.


    After being refined, the power is more pure. Under the refining of these forces, murongyu''s body is more and more powerful. He believed that it would not take a year for his body to completely transform into a divine body.


    However, what worries him now is that he doesn''t know how to unite the spirit?


    "Xiaoxian, let me ask you something." Murongyu has been practicing for a long time, but he can''t get in. Finally, he has the cheek to find Xiaoxian.


    "Brother Murong, what''s the matter? I know everything. If you don''t know anything, you just need to find me Xiaoxian patted her slightly green and immature chest and said aloud.


    "Well, how does the Godhead need to be condensed?" Murongyu felt a little embarrassed, but in order to improve his strength, he asked.


    The so-called three person line must I have the teacher, reaches for the teacher, does not understand must ask.


    "Ha ha ha..." after hearing murongyu''s words, Xiaoxian was stunned at first, and then laughed. He looked very happy.


    However, murongyu did stare at Xiaoxian awkwardly, hoping to go on. However, this is just his idea. Even if he dares to knock Xiaoxian on the head, he may not be able to do it with his strength.


    After all, Xiaoxian is a strong man in the realm of God.


    "Brother Murong, you are so stupid. Don''t you know that?"


    Murongyu rolled his eyes. If he knew, would he ask? This is typical nonsense.


    Seeing murongyu''s face, Xiaoxian finally laughed enough, so she explained, "if you want to unite the spirit, you have to understand the spirit first."


    "In fact, there is not only one kind of divine personality, but there are thousands of it. However, it is mainly divided into five elements: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. In addition, there are light, darkness, wind, poison, and even various rules in the legend. For example, space, time, lightning and so on. "


    "Yes, in the divine world, the five elements, light, darkness and so on are commonly used. Of course, in the divine world, God and man are like a constant stream of sand. Even though there are few other gods, there are still some. There are only unexpected things. There is no divine being that does not exist. "


    "The key to determining the attributes of each divine personality depends on his constitution and his perception when he condenses the divine personality."


    "Some people feel the mystery of the wind when they gather the spirit, then they can gather the spirit of the wind. If you feel other mysteries, you can also condense other deities. Moreover, each kind of divine personality has a bonus effect when they perform the skill of that kind of attribute. For example, if your Divine personality is fire attribute, and your skill is also fire attribute, then you can exert the greatest power of that non skill. Of course, the power still depends on the strength of the exerciser. ""Eh, brother Murong, why did you leave before I finished? How can you be so rude? Well, do you have a feeling? " Xiaoxian is talking, but suddenly he sees murongyu turn his head and leave, so he is a little angry

 Chapter 845

    Murong Yu really has some insights.


    In fact, Xiaoxian said so much, but in fact, there was only one meaning. If you want to condense the divine personality, you need to understand all kinds of rules. Only when you understand the mystery of all kinds of rules, you can successfully condense the divine personality.


    Of course, Murong Yu does not think that everyone in the divine world has fully understood every rule. For example, does a person with the attribute of wind control the rules of wind?


    It''s impossible.


    Murongyu conjectures that they are only recognized by the rules of the wind at most. Or with the help of some of the rules of the wind.


    After all, there are too few people who can master a certain rule.


    But murongyu is different.


    After returning to the house, murongyu immediately set up a prohibition outside the house. Of course, he couldn''t stop the people in ghost village at all, and he didn''t set this prohibition to stop the people in ghost village. The reason why he set up the prohibition is that he wanted to tell others that he was practicing in seclusion. Don''t disturb him if you have nothing to do.


    Because murongyu already knows how to unite the spirit.


    But, at this time, he is pondering down.


    "My control over the rules of space is absolutely beyond almost all people. It''s easy to succeed to refine the attributes of space. Once the spirit of space is condensed, then one''s understanding of the rules of space will go to a higher level, and the power of war and technology under various rules of space will certainly be multiplied. "


    "However, their understanding of the rules of lightning is not bad!"


    Murongyu can control the thunder at all times, and can summon endless thunder at any time. Moreover, after he became the Lord of the fairyland, he studied the thunder beast and other thunder demons.


    It can be said that the lightning rules he mastered are not as good as the space rules, but they are definitely better than most people.


    "The most important thing is one''s own constitution. Chaos is the origin of all the rules, and chaos is the most powerful existence without one. Even if it is the rule of time, the rule of space is far less than chaos. "


    What is chaos?


    In chaos, there is no time, no space, no gold, wood, water, fire, earth and so on, there is only infinite chaos! Chaos dominates everything.


    "Then gather chaos! If chaos is condensed, then chaos is many times more powerful than those rules of time and space? It should be called the king of godhood. " Murong Yu smiles in his heart and begins to refine his spirit.


    If you want to condense the divine personality, you need to understand the corresponding rules, communicate with them, and after getting his recognition, you can condense the divine personality with strength.


    Moreover, only after passing through the divine disaster can the quasi gods in the divine world refine the divine character.


    "Godhead, generally in the heart, is wrapped by the heart. It''s for God''s heart. However, the body often collapses in the battle. Once the divine personality is defeated, or can be taken away, no matter how powerful it is, it will suddenly become a useless person without any strength. I don''t know if I can refine the spirit in other places? "


    "It seems that it''s good in soul space. Soul space is the best place to protect. If even the soul space is shattered, it is not far from death. Well, let''s condense the Godhead in the soul space. "


    Murongyu pondered for a while, and immediately began to communicate with chaotic forces, and began to condense the divine personality.


    "Unfortunately, Shenjing can''t use these Shenmai." Murongyu looks at the storage ring on his finger and sighs. Before, Xiaoxian gave him a storage ring. There was nothing in it. There were only Shenmai and Shenjing.


    If we want to condense the spirit and refine the spirit, we must consume a lot of power. Otherwise, if there is not enough strength, it will not be able to successfully unite the divine. And this is the tragedy of many ascending people. They just ascended and had nothing in the divine world. Therefore, it is extremely difficult for them to unite the spirit. Of course, it would be different if we joined some big forces of the gate faction.


    "Just a tree of life. Tree of life, give me direct communication, infinite chaos Murong Yu roared in his heart. The roots of the tree of life, which were rooted in chaos, began to vibrate violently. While absorbing countless chaotic forces to supplement Murong Yu''s body, they also communicated with infinite chaos directly.


    What is chaos? Murong Yu''s previous understanding is that chaos is just a kind of power. The vitality before the world was opened up is undivided, a fuzzy state.


    Murongyu''s mind was divided into the constant stream and the constant sand. He followed the root of the tree of life and went directly into the depths of chaos. At this moment, murongyu finally saw the chaos exactly.


    Boundless, here, there is no only eternal black. Here, I don''t feel the flow of time, and I don''t feel the space, whether it''s long or short, high or low. There are no so-called rules.There is nothing here but black chaos. And the so-called world, whether it is the divine world or the fairyland and so on, is just a small space opened up in the infinite chaos.


    In the whole chaos, the world opened up is just a space that can be ignored.


    Big! There is no limit! It''s really endless!


    Murongyu''s mind was immediately shocked. After touring around in the endless chaos, Murong Yu was gradually angry and enlightened.


    "Whether it is the rules of time, space, other rules, or the existence of many substances, they are all derived from chaos."


    "Chaos is the beginning of all things. Without chaos, there will be nothing. Chaos can generate and destroy all things, and let them return to chaos! "


    "Chaos is above everything, and the king is in the world! In the face of chaos, all rules and all forces are only his subjects and can only be subordinated. "


    "Chaos rule is one of the most powerful, there is no one!"


    "Chaos is infinity, infinity, real boundlessness..." at this moment, Murong Yu entered the comprehension. Immediately, his mind seemed to be connected with the infinite chaos, and became infinity, including everything and above everything.


    At this moment, murongyu''s mind began to change dramatically. The rapid growth, gradually close to the chaos of the kind of infinite, infinite artistic conception.


    The heart is infinite!


    This is a kind of artistic conception, a kind of mind and spirit. If he can really reach this realm, then he will have a smooth journey in his cultivation. There is no so-called realm barrier. As long as he has enough strength, his realm can be broken all the time.


    At the same time, the tree of life also vibrated quickly, and began to grow rapidly in Murong Yudan field. And the tree of life grows every minute, the power it absorbs soars several times.


    The power of chaos refined by the tree of life enters murongyu''s Dantian, and then rushes into murongyu''s soul space along countless meridians.


    Countless chaotic forces began to spontaneously condense together, and then continue to compress, compression, gradually from gas into liquid, and then gradually from liquid into solid.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. Suddenly, a rectangular solid mass with two fingers wide and long fingers appeared in murongyu''s soul space.


    This is murongyu''s Godhead, chaos Godhead, the first chaos Godhead in history.


    From a distance, the chaos God was quietly suspended in murongyu''s soul space, just like an eternal black cloud. At the same time, there is a strong and terrible atmosphere in the divine personality.


    However, if you look at it carefully, it seems that the chaos does not exist. But if you don''t look carefully, you can feel the existence of chaos.


    Chaos is between being and nonexistence. It seems very mysterious.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, at the moment when murongyu became a God, there was a huge thunder in the sky of ghost village. The terrible and huge sound really shocked countless strong people in ghost village.


    Then, they found that the whole ghost village and even a large sky nearby had been covered by endless black clouds. Robbing thunder is brewing in the robbing cloud, and the terrible power of heaven and earth is constantly spreading out, suppressing everything and frightening all heaven and earth!


    "God damn it


    Countless people from the ghost village came out of their homes and looked at the endless clouds above the sky. Their faces were all in a state of uncertainty.


    For a strong man at Uncle Lin''s level, the power of heaven and earth sent out by these clouds may not be worth mentioning. But they wonder who caused the disaster?


    It should be noted that in the divine world, only those with very bad aptitude and talent can cause natural disasters when they practice or break through.


    There''s no shortage of talented people in ghost village. But there are very few people who can cause a disaster.


    Who is it?


    At this time, people looked to the center of the cloud.


    "Is it murongyu?" All the people''s bodies twinkled and soon came to the outside of murongyu''s house. At this time, Xiaoxian is outside murongyu''s house, looking at murongyu in surprise.


    "It''s the boy who caused the disaster. Has he become a God? How long has he been flying? It''s less than half a month, isn''t it? " Everyone was shocked and looked unbelievable.


    It will take at least Bai Nian for the ascenders or those who have been robbed in the divine world to gather their divine qualities under the condition of sufficient resources. For those who do not have any resources, it is very common for them to spend thousands of years, or even more time, without being able to unite their spirit.Although, it is not difficult to unite the divine personality, everyone who has passed the divine disaster can unite. But in a few days we can gather the spirit, which is too shocking.

 Chapter 846

    In the amazing meeting, the thunder on the sky has been bombarded. At the same time, a huge crack has been opened in the shield of ghost village.


    They didn''t want to block the thunder, and they couldn''t, just wasted the power of the shield. However, at the same time that the protective cover cracked, several strong people in the ghost village were flashing. They had left the ghost village, appeared outside the ghost village and began to guard.


    In this case, it is very likely that monsters will come to take advantage of the fire, and they have to do so.


    At this time, murongyu in the room had already woken up. When chaos was formed, his mind had retreated from the infinite chaos.


    At that time, Murong Yu found that his mind became infinite! Before, when the God came down to earth, he couldn''t do it continuously.


    But now, murongyu feels that it is possible for him to use the move of God descending to the earth! Moreover, the power must be many times stronger than before.


    Besides, it''s his chaos.


    The higher the realm of God, the stronger the power it contains, and the higher the rank of God. However, murongyu felt that his divine personality contained extremely terrible power.


    Far more powerful than the spirit of Linghu childe he killed at the beginning. Murongyu also felt that if Linghu was in front of him at this time, he could kill him with one punch, clean and effortless.


    "The curse of heaven."


    Murong Yu did not leave the house, he had already felt the threat of heaven.


    "Why? I didn''t expect that even the body of the human body had been transformed when the divine personality was well united, reaching the so-called divine body, which was more in line with the divine world. Well, I can''t feel the suppression of the divine world any more. "


    As long as the divine personality and body are condensed, the divine world will officially recognize the existence of this person and will not suppress him any more.


    "The divine body is only the lowest body. Chaotic celestial bodies can not only reach this state, but also refine their bodies again with the help of the power of natural disasters. " Murongyu thought and opened the door and went out.


    As soon as he came out, murongyu was startled. Because, just in front of his yard, there are so many villagers in ghost village.


    "Isn''t it just to gather a spirit and save the day? It''s necessary to inspire the masses? " Murong Yu doesn''t think so. After saying hello to these people, he rises in the air. He wants to rush out of the protective shield of ghost village.


    However, at this time, the natural calamity has been bombarded down, and Murong Yu rushes into the natural calamity without hesitation.


    "Well, it''s a little powerful, but it''s not as terrible as the divine robbery." Murong Yu''s heart moves, immediately leads the power of robbing thunder and begins to refine his body.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Murong Yu suddenly exclaimed in his heart. Because he found that those who entered his body were not led by him, but were led by an inexplicable force into his Dantian.


    To this, Murong Yu is naturally surprised.


    Although after becoming a God, Dantian is no longer so important. But there are many treasures in murongyu''s Dantian. The tree of life, black lotus and so on are all rooted in his Dantian.


    However, although murongyu was frightened, he did not panic. It''s a little difficult to destroy his elixir field with the power of robbing thunder. More impossible to destroy the tree of life and the Black Lotus.


    "It''s the power of chaos." Murongyu''s face was surprised at this time. Because he found that it was the power of chaos in his soul space that led these thunder robbing forces.


    "I''ll see what the hell you''re up to." Murongyu''s phantom wings flutter fiercely. The whole person goes straight through the protective cover of ghost village and rushes to the sky. He is annihilated by endless thunder.


    In the ghost village, countless people looked up at murongyu who was being robbed.


    "Xiaoxian, you seem very worried?" Xiaotian approached Xiaoxian and said with a smile.


    Xiaoxian rolled his eyes. He just looked at murongyu in the robbery with some worry and ignored Xiaotian.


    Seeing Xiaoxian, Xiaotian didn''t feel bored. Instead, he continued: "in other words, brother murongyu hasn''t been promoted for several days, has he? It''s really shocking. I don''t know what kind of divine personality he has formed? "


    Xiaoxian shook his head: "all kinds of attributes in the world are like a constant number of deities. How can we know what kind of deities brother Murong condenses? When he''s done with the robbery, I won''t know. ""Thunderbolt?"


    Just at this time, Murong Yu''s voice came down from the sky.


    Xiaoxian immediately said: "Murong big brother cohesion but lightning God, after the fighting capacity will be more powerful."


    However, Xiaotian has some doubts. Didn''t Murong Yu lead to the disaster after he condensed the divine character? Why are you yelling now? And, how to listen to that voice all have some surprised, surprised meaning?


    In fact, Murong Yu is really extremely suspicious at this time.


    Because, in his elixir, there was another divine character. It''s a god of lightning.


    "There are two gods." Murong Yu was shocked. But he knew that no one had ever been able to condense two divinities. There has always been only one godhead.


    However, under the guidance of the chaotic divine personality, those thunder robbing forces actually helped Murong Yu gather a moment of lightning divine personality.


    Two gods, two completely different attributes.


    After the thunder and lightning genie is formed, Murong Yu is more like a duck to water among the thunder robbers. These thunder robbers can''t hurt Murong Yu at all. Shenge rotation, lightning light crackling thought, a way of power constantly poured into the Shenge, expanding the power of Shenge.


    "Chaos, thunder, these are the rules I have understood. Since it can condense two divine qualities, I don''t know if it can condense more divine qualities? If there is another space God, it will be perfect. "


    Murong Yu thought in his heart, and immediately sat on the sky, in the endless thunder, he began to understand.


    Days have passed since this realization. In the past few days, the thunder on the sky has not dissipated, and the thunder has been smashing down, drowning murongyu.


    However, this scene shocked the people in the ghost village below.


    Who went through the robbery for several days? Those thunderbolts don''t know how heavy they are. If you didn''t see murongyu sitting in the void, people in ghost village would think that something had changed.


    Even so, all the people in the ghost village came out, and even those who came back from outside these days were watching Murong Yu in the robbery.


    "Strange, strange! This boy is really strange. How can he survive for days in a row? " Those strong people in ghost village all look at murongyu with their eyes shining.


    "It''s done!"


    Murong Yu, in the midst of endless thunder, suddenly opens his eyes and smiles. Just at that moment, he successfully condensed the divine space divine in his heart.


    At this point, murongyu has three deities in his body.


    In the soul space is the king of divinity, the chaotic divinity. In the mind of God is also a powerful existence in the Godhead, space Godhead. But in the elixir field is actually has the formidable lethality thunderbolt divine personality.


    Each of the three divinities has extremely powerful attributes. Murong Yu will be invincible in the same level if any divine power explodes.


    "Well, three gods are really against heaven. We can only hide the chaos and space. There is a lightning God in Dantian. " Murong Yu laughs and starts to use the breath collection technique created by Zhao Yun. He immediately hides the two divinities.


    Then, his body swayed, and step by step came down from the void. But murongyu didn''t find out. He didn''t know when the mirage wings behind him had disappeared. He was just in the realm of God and man, but he was flying in the air like a man in the realm of real God.


    "Well, I''m sorry for disturbing you because of my robbery. For this, Murong Yu is sorry for you." Before murongyu fell, he saw that the whole ghost village was out. Immediately, he said sorry to everyone with a smile.


    "It''s all right, young man. You''re all right. We''re fine anyway. " An uncle said with a smile.


    The reason why they are here is that murongyu has been robbing for several days, not that murongyu has disturbed their relationship. In fact, with their strength, it is difficult for murongyu to disturb them.


    "Thunderbolt, your strength has directly stepped into the realm of the middle period of gods and men. The divine body is comparable to the realm of the true God. It''s not bad. " At this time, uncle Lin came over and patted murongyu.


    However, when he clapped it, it was Murong Yu who showed his teeth. This guy''s strength is too strong, even if it''s just a slap, even without strength, it''s not what murongyu can bear.


    "Fluke, fluke." Murong Yu bared his teeth and said. But in my heart, I thought, "when I am stronger than you, I will give you a few slaps, so that you can taste all kinds of tastes.""Ha ha, come to my house and have a chat with me when you are free." Uncle Lin laughed and left in a flash. At this time, Xiaoxian finally came in and looked at Murong Yu with a smile on his face and said, "brother Murong, you have entered the middle stage of the divine being. It''s really abnormal."


    Murongyu rolled his eyes: "are you abnormal? Before the age of 20, it''s already the realm of the gods. " However, Murong Yu did not say this, just thinking about it in his heart.


    "Well, I''ve gathered my spirit. I need to consolidate it. If I get familiar with the new power, I''ll flash first." After that, murongyu enters the room again, slams the door and blocks Xiaoxian in the sect


    "This guy is so hateful." Xiaoxian gritted his teeth and clenched his fist: "hum, after you come out, you must look good."

 Chapter 847

    "Still no contact." Murongyu said a little frustrated. It''s been several days since he gathered his spirit. He has already been familiar with his current strength and consolidated his cultivation.


    The power of thunder and lightning God has reached the middle stage of God and man. In other words, in less than a month, murongyu not only condensed the divine character and refined the divine body, but also promoted the realm to the middle stage of the divine man.


    Such a terrible speed of promotion is absolutely shocking.


    Originally, Murong yu should be happy with his strong strength. However, Murong Yu is not happy. Because, he still didn''t contact Hetu and tianjinling.


    However, with murongyu''s powerful strength, his relationship with Hetu Luoshu and tianjinling is getting closer and closer.


    "Is it really because of power? But he Tu hasn''t said that before. " Murong Yu ponders in his heart. After losing the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu feels that no matter what he does, he is not used to it.


    "If the strength is really not enough, then quickly improve the strength. If the realm of God and man is not good, then it is the realm of God. If the realm of the true God is not possible, it is the realm of the Heavenly God. "


    Suddenly, Murong Yumeng was stunned: "do you rely too much on Hetu Luoshu? It can''t go down now! Well, since we can''t contact them for the time being, we don''t need them for the time being. After all, the road of cultivation depends on oneself. No matter how powerful the treasure is, it''s always a foreign thing. "


    At this moment, murongyu finally communicated with each other. Immediately, he felt that his cultivation had improved a little.


    "Chaos and space have been hidden. I''m afraid few people can find them." Murongyu''s eyebrows twinkled. He is a typical pig eating tiger.


    Open the door, murongyu went out.


    "Brother Murong, are you out at last?" Seeing murongyu come out, Xiaoxian trots over with a smile. This girl has been waiting for murongyu these days.


    I don''t know what happened. Since murongyu came to ghost village, Xiaoxian especially liked to stick to him. Although, the strength of Xiaoxian is stronger than murongyu, I don''t know how many times.


    "Are you murongyu? The genius Skywalker? " At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded in murongyu''s ear. Looking in the direction of the voice, Murong Yu saw that it was a young man who was talking.


    "What a powerful breath! At least they are all strong in the realm of the LORD God. " Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He felt a trace of hostility from the young man''s eyes.


    This makes murongyu feel uncomfortable. After all, they had never met before, and Murong Yu did not know where the hostility of the youth came from.


    For this kind of people who want to find trouble for themselves, Murong Yu has never caught a cold.


    With a light glance, murongyu turns to Xiaoxian and asks, "Xiaoxian, who is this guy? Do I know him well? "


    Puff


    Xiaoxian couldn''t help laughing and said slowly, "this guy is my brother. Brother Murong, don''t worry about him. He looks like a cold man, as if everyone owes him money. Ignore him. "


    Murongyu looked at the young man again and found that the young man and Xiaoxian were indeed similar.


    Immediately, he said, "well, we don''t care about him. I''m going to Uncle Lin. do you want to come with me?"


    "Of course." Xiaoxian takes murongyu''s hand and goes to Uncle Lin''s house. He ignores the youth directly.


    The muscles on Qin Xiaowei''s face are twitching constantly. Looking at murongyu, they Snort and catch up with each other.


    "Uncle Lin, here we are." Xiaoxian takes murongyu to Uncle Lin''s yard. He shouts at it first, and then goes directly into the yard.


    "Come in." Uncle Lin''s faint voice came out. Murongyu and Xiaoxian are not polite, so they go straight in.


    "Yes, the cultivation has been consolidated. In less than a month, you have reached the middle stage of God and man, and your achievements are limitless. " After murongyu came in, uncle Lin caught murongyu''s eyes and said with a smile.


    "Compared with you people in ghost village, my strength is nothing." Murong Yu said lightly. It''s not inferiority or envy. Because he knew that as long as he was given enough time, he would catch up with the people in ghost village one by one, and even surpass them in the end.


    However, murongyu knows that the strength of ghost village is very powerful, and it is definitely an extremely mysterious force. Because ghost village looks so ordinary.In the divine world, there is a very ordinary village in the ghost world, which is not normal. However, murongyu naturally did not ask about ghost village.


    After all, he is just a passer-by in ghost village. It is very kind of him that people in ghost village allow him to be here. Besides, ghost village has a life-saving grace for him.


    "Uncle Lin, I heard that you are a rising man in Yanhuang fairy world? I have a question that I''ve been curious about for a long time Murong Yu''s first question is about Yanhuang fairy world.


    Because, in these days, he learned a lot about other fairyland from xiaoxiankou.


    In other fairylands, some of them often fly up. But in Yanhuang fairy world... In fact, it''s extremely difficult for Yanhuang fairy world to ascend to the divine world, or the cultivation world to ascend to the immortal world. There are few people who have successfully ascended.


    The disaster is too fierce.


    "A long time ago, Yanhuang fairy world was the first of the three thousand fairy world, and there were many talented people. Countless powerful people in the divine world came from Yanhuang fairy world. But now, Yanhuang fairyland is the end of three thousand fairyland, far less than the penultimate fairyland. In fact, it''s not only now, but also a long time ago, no one in yanhuangxianjie has been able to fly up. "


    Uncle Lin sighed first, then said slowly.


    "From the top of the three thousand fairyland to the end of the three thousand fairyland, the gap is too big. How can the Yanhuang fairyland decline to this situation?"


    Shulin shook his head and pointed to the sky.


    "Is it that someone above has tampered with Yanhuang fairyland?" Murong Yu was surprised.


    "I don''t know exactly what it is. But it''s definitely someone on the top who deliberately took care of yanhuangxianjie. Maybe those are the enemies of some predecessors who came out of Yanhuang fairy world. However, those people are not people I can reach. Moreover, if you walk in the divine world in the future, you''d better not expose your identity as a rising person in the world of Yanhuang fairy, otherwise it''s not good for you. "


    Murongyu frowned slightly: "is there anyone who wants to deal with the people coming out of Yanhuang fairy world?"|


    Uncle Lin nodded slightly.


    Murong Yu is silent. He can''t imagine why someone wants to fight against them? In fact, people in yanhuangxianjie can hardly fly up. People who use means have already done everything.


    If it goes on for such a long time, I''m afraid that there will be no more people coming out of Yanhuang fairy world in the divine world, and Yanhuang fairy world will be gradually forgotten, even eventually declined and annihilated.


    This is the great God fighting method. Ordinary people suffer.


    Murong Yu suddenly moves in his heart. He is now the leader of the fairyland, controlling the whole Yanhuang fairyland, and there are a large number of God robbing pills.


    In the future, the people of Yanhuang fairy world will surely fly to the divine world in large numbers. And if this matter is known by those gods above, will they deal with murongyu?


    At this moment, murongyu felt unprecedented pressure.


    "It''s a big deal. Step down those forces, kill those gods and unify the fairyland. The greater the pressure, the greater the motivation for my cultivation. " Murong Yu thought in his heart, and his self-confidence burst.


    Then they talked about some things. Of course, most of them were asked by murongyu. Uncle Lin is indeed one of the most powerful people in ghost village. He has rich knowledge.


    For several days, murongyu stayed with Uncle Lin. In these days, murongyu knew more about the divine world than he did when he wandered alone.


    Moreover, murongyu also knows this ghost land.


    Ghost land is not only the Jedi of the Yuan Dynasty, but also the famous Jedi in the whole divine world. In the center of the ghost world, those monsters are extremely powerful. There are even monsters that have reached the highest level of the divine world.


    Immediately, murongyu was shocked. Shocked by the power of ghost land, but also shocked by the power of ghost village. Ghost village stands in such a terrible ghost world, where can its strength be weak?


    "By the way, uncle Lin, I''ve been in the divine world for some time. How can I get out?" Murongyu asked suddenly.


    Lin Shuyi is stunned, "are you going to leave? I just want you to join ghost village and become a part of our village. "


    At this time, Xiaoxian was also worried: "brother Murong, are you going to leave? Why don''t you stay in ghost village, too? "


    Xiaoxian has a pathetic look on her face. Looking at her pathetic look, murongyu almost agrees.


    Ghost village is absolutely a super force with infinite resources. If he becomes a part of the village, Murong Yu''s future cultivation will be smooth sailing.


    Murongyu also had a moment''s heart. But he won''t join ghost village.Because all the forces that he joined were eventually leveled and destroyed by him. What''s more, he is not alone now. He has a saint.


    In the future, the people of Shengzong will surely ascend to the divine world, and murongyu will certainly establish Shengzong in the divine world. At that time, murongyu can only merge ghost village into Shengzong?


    Murongyu can''t do this, and he has a feeling that he can''t merge the ghost village into Shengzong.


    "Xiaoxian, you are my life-saving benefactor, and ghost village is also kind to me. I remember that. I will repay you in the future. However, my path of cultivation is different from yours. My path of cultivation is destined to be bloody. If I want to reach the peak, I have to climb on the corpses of countless strong men. Most of all, I have too many enemies. I don''t want to cause you any trouble. " Murongyu pondered for a moment, then said solemnly.

 Chapter 848

    "Hum, brother Murong, I can take care of all your enemies. Isn''t it the Lord of the rising city? I can kill him. " Xiaoxian hummed.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "Linghu Changtian is not qualified to be my enemy. My enemies are super forces such as Shenmeng, Xiangong and Mozong. "


    Xiaoxian was silent.


    Although she has never been out of the ghost world, she has experienced in the outside world. But she also knows that the forces murongyu said are super forces in the divine world.


    With her strength, not to mention to destroy the forces of Shenmeng, she has no such ability at all. Perhaps, the strength of ghost village can destroy these strengths.


    But will murongyu make enemies with so many big forces? Although the people in ghost village are very friendly to murongyu. But murongyu never thought that they would make a alliance with God because of themselves.


    "You have just ascended to the divine world. How can you get into a feud with those forces? They had no influence in the Yuan Dynasty. " Xiaoxian said with a curl of his mouth.


    "I destroyed all their inheritance in fairyland. And I also killed the flesh of the little Lord of Shenmeng. By the way, uncle Lin, let me ask you something. A man''s body has fallen, but his soul still exists? " Murongyu turns to look at Uncle Lin and tells him about Ji.


    "It''s possible. I''m not sure exactly what happened. However, the resurrection of the body of the little Lord of the divine alliance in the world of Yanhuang fairy is definitely an attempt. But you have killed him, and the alliance may not give up on you. " Uncle Lin pondered for a while, and then said.


    A month later, murongyu is finally leaving ghost village.


    He didn''t leave ghost village alone. In this month, murongyu once again felt the shock of the monster attacking the village. This time, the monster was many times stronger than the last dragon beast, which deeply shocked Murong Yu.


    The horror of ghost land is that ordinary people can''t get in and out of ghost land at all. Even if the people in and out of ghost village need the strong escort of ghost village.


    No, along with murongyu are Qin Xiaowei and his party. In addition to these people, uncle Lin stood out.


    Of course, uncle Lin didn''t leave the ghost land. He just escorted murongyu and his party to leave the ghost land.


    How big is the ghost kingdom?


    Murongyu doesn''t know. He just knows that the ghost kingdom is very big. They walked in the ghost kingdom for half a month before finally stepping out of the ghost kingdom.


    This makes murongyu feel confused. He had just entered the ghost world, but it was only a few days after he woke up in a coma? In other words, it was only one day before I returned to ghost village? How can this be done?


    "Well, let''s divide up. Murong Yu, if you have something to do, you can use the identity token of ghost village to ask for help. As long as there are people in our ghost village nearby, they will come here at the first time. " Qin Xiaowei patted murongyu on the shoulder and said.


    This month, Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei are also familiar. This guy looks cold on the surface. In fact, people are not bad. At the beginning, he was a little hostile to murongyu because he thought murongyu wanted to fight his only sister.


    Murongyu nodded: "OK, if I have any trouble, I will ask for help like the people in the village. Ladies and gentlemen, let''s say goodbye. " At the same time, he gave everyone a fist and was about to leave.


    "Murongyu, are you really not with us? Our life is very interesting. " At this time, another person came over and looked at murongyu with a smile.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes, speechless said: "you see, each of you is at least a quasi God state, I''m just a god man, four different states, with you together, I have a lot of pressure, but when I surpass you, it''s not too late to join you."


    Everyone in ghost village can go to the outside world as long as they reach the realm of the LORD God. Moreover, murongyu also vaguely knows that ghost village definitely has a super power outside. Those who left ghost village joined the force.


    Although I don''t know what that force is, Murong Yu knows that it is absolutely not weak. After all, at least they are the forces that can only join in the realm of the LORD God. Where can they be weak?


    "You can be one of us any time you want." Qin Xiaowei took a deep look at Murong Yu, then took the crowd to the air and quickly disappeared in the distance.


    Silently put the identity token of ghost village into the storage ring, Murong Yu also soars into the air and flies away towards the distance.


    In the wasteland of Yuan Dynasty, we could not continue to improve our strength except in the ghost realm. At most, it can only reach the peak of the true God, not even the realm of God.If you want to reach a higher level of cultivation, you have to go to other more advanced continents. It''s better to go to the highest level of the divine world, the four super continents.


    "There are four continents in the divine world: the wild continent, the great wild continent, the heavenly wild continent and the Honghuang continent near the Yuanhuang continent. Each continent is surrounded by a continent of Constant sand. However, each supercontinent is far away from each other, and is divided into four huge continents by the endless deep sea. " While flying in the air, murongyu recalled the pattern of the divine world.


    "Yuanhuang mainland must leave. It''s just, how do you get to other central regions of the mainland? " Murong Yu is worried because he doesn''t know the way. And they want to ask Qin Xiaowei, but I''m afraid they''ve been far away from here at their speed.


    "Well, we can only go to Yuanhuang city to see if anyone has left Yuanhuang mainland." Murong Yu thought that his body was flying in the void, flying towards the front.


    In the divine world, not everyone can travel back and forth between every continent. People in high-level continents can shuttle between any low-level continent. However, it is extremely difficult for people from low-level mainland to enter high-level mainland.


    Because there is another way to cross the endless sea of gods, which is to transmit directly through some transmission arrays. However, not everyone is qualified to use the transmission array. At least there should be a lot of resources on hand.


    Yuanhuang city is the largest city in Yuanhuang continent, and only here can there be a transmission array to other continents.


    Of course, there is another way to leave Yuanhuang and go to a more advanced continent, that is to join the forces of other continents. Because those forces often recruited disciples in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Whoosh!


    Murongyu''s body swayed, and then he landed on the ground from the void, and then swept away on the ground. He is just in the middle of the realm of God and man. If people see him, he can fly up in the sky. I''m afraid that people will suspect that he has a strange treasure and cause unnecessary trouble.


    As a matter of fact, after murongyu has condensed the space spirit, he will be able to fly freely in the divine world.


    Whew!


    At this time, a golden light came from afar, hundreds of millions of miles away from murongyu. Murongyu felt the powerful breath contained in the golden light. And the sharp and harsh sound burst from the air.


    The speed of the golden light is extremely fast, hundreds of millions of miles away, just a few moments will cross over, soon came to murongyu not far in front.


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, and his face also showed a strange color: "is the character exploding? This is a magic weapon. At least it''s a high-quality artifact. "


    At this time, Murong Yu has seen what the golden light is. In fact, it was not a golden light, but a long sword with dazzling golden light.


    Among the breath burst out from above, murongyu guessed that it was at least a top-grade artifact.


    Without thinking about it, Murong Yu put out his big hand, swept through the endless void, and directly grasped the top-grade artifact.


    Bang!


    Murongyu''s power of electric light was shining. Just as he grasped the top-grade artifact, his big hand was smashed by a strong force. And that top-grade artifact just stopped in the air for a moment, then continued to fly forward.


    "What a powerful force Murongyu is shocked. He knows that the power that just shattered his power is just the impact of artifact.


    Space confinement! Space barrier!


    Murong Yu yelled in his heart, which broke out the power of the space God, directly controlled the void and imprisoned the sword. However, the power of the divine sword is very powerful. Murong Yu''s power is directly smashed, and he can''t imprison it at all.


    "Surrender." Murong Yu roared in his heart and put out his big hand, grabbing the artifact in the air again. At the same time, he is constantly using the power of space God, imprison to the artifact.


    After all, the artifact that no one controls is powerful, but it can''t help Murong Yu''s heavy attack. After consuming his power, Murong Yu catches him.


    Whew!


    However, before murongyu could observe this artifact carefully, a sharp sound burst came again.


    Murong Yu turned his head and looked at the past, but saw a blue God light in the distance passing through the void, shooting towards this side again.


    "Another artifact!" Murong Yu is very happy. After throwing all the artifact in his hand, he puts out his hand and takes the second artifact back.


    This is a nine story pagoda... Murong Yu just took a look at it and put it into the storage ring. Because he saw another red light crashing into the void and coming towards him."Did you step on shit today? What''s your luck? When you leave the ghost world, countless artifact will come to your door automatically? " Murong Yu smiles in his heart and reaches out his big hand to catch the red light in the void.


    However, the next moment, Murong Yu was startled, and his big hand quickly came back. At the same time, his whole person suddenly retreated.

 Chapter 849

    Two pieces of high-grade artifact fell from the sky and were picked up by Murong Yu. While Murong Yu thinks that the third flash of light is also an artifact, he is shocked to find that the red light is not the so-called artifact.


    Although there is a word difference, but it is god man.


    That''s right. The light from that is just a person. However, this person seems to be very wasteful, bleeding all over, and even can''t see what he is.


    However, Murong Yu still saw that this man was an old man. Although it seems that he was seriously injured, he is very powerful.


    "Is it possible that these two artifacts belong to the old man? Well, after I get it, it becomes mine. " After seeing the injured old man, murongyu immediately retreated without hesitation.


    This is because he thinks the two artifacts belong to the old man. Besides, the old man''s strength is very strong, but he is injured.


    There must be someone stronger than him chasing him. With murongyu''s strength, if he doesn''t leave, once another person catches up and a war breaks out, murongyu will be affected and shaken to death.


    However, when Murong Yu retreated suddenly, his face changed instantly.


    Because, he saw that the old man came quickly in the void. At this time, he reached out a bloody hand and quickly grabbed murongyu.


    Murong Yu screamed with fright. He felt the terrible power coming from his opponent''s big hand. The power of the three divine characters in his body suddenly burst out. His body suddenly accelerated, and he suddenly retreated towards the rear.


    However, to murongyu''s deep horror, even though his speed has been increased several times, it is useless.


    "Shua", the old man''s slightly dry, bloody hand has broken through the obstacles of billions of time and space, appeared in front of murongyu, and then caught murongyu in his astonished eyes.


    "My life is over!" Murong Yu''s heart suddenly raised this idea, just want to use the power of the origin of the fairyland to send himself back to the fairyland, but he felt that he grasped his big hand suddenly.


    With a bang, murongyu fell to the ground. Along with him was the old man who was bathed in blood.


    Whoosh!


    After falling on the ground, the old man''s big hand holding murongyu had been released. Murong Yu wants to retreat without thinking about it.


    However, murongyu''s figure was just in a flash. Before he had time to retreat, the old man seized murongyu again.


    At the same time, the old man suddenly said: "young man, don''t panic, I don''t mean you any harm. You and I are destined to meet here. I''m not going to kill you. "


    "It''s no wonder you didn''t mean it. I''d like to kill you like that." Murong Yu sneered in his heart. However, at this time, he did not feel the intention of killing from the old man.


    So instead of running away, he calmed down and looked at the old man. He wanted to know what he was going to do.


    "I''m tianjizi, the leader of tiandaomen. I was attacked by tianxuanzi when I was closed, and I was seriously injured. Tianxuanzi wanted to seize the position of the master of Tiandao gate. This man has a human face and a beast''s heart. I''ve tried my best to escape. I won''t let him become the leader of Tiandao gate. "


    Murong Yu turned his mouth and thought, "you old people have been seriously injured. Maybe some day xuanzi will come after you and kill you completely. At that time, they will be the master of Tiandao gate. "


    "Even if I die, even if he becomes the leader, he is not the real leader, because he does not have the leader''s ring. You and I are destined to meet. Now I will give you the ring of the leader of Tiandao gate. You are the master of Tiandao gate. When you have the strength, kill tianxuanzi for me and carry forward tiandaomen. "


    At the same time, the old man, that is, tianjizi, handed murongyu a dark, not surprising ring.


    Murongyu didn''t answer.


    Who knows if it''s true or not? Who would give the leader''s position to someone who just met?


    Moreover, if murongyu takes over the headmaster ring, he will definitely cause countless unnecessary troubles in the future.


    Most importantly, what are the advantages of murongyu?


    "The headmaster''s ring is also a storage ring, which I have collected all my life. Moreover, tiandaomen is not something out of the ordinary, even in the divine world, it is also ranked on the number. If you become the master of the Tiandao gate, are you still free to use the countless resources in the Tiandao gateSeems to see murongyu''s hesitation, the old man quickly said.


    Murongyu was moved. To tell you the truth, he is not because of the resources in Tiandao gate, but because of the resources in Cangwu ring. Although tianjizi didn''t say what realm tianxuanzi''s strength reached, he didn''t need to think about it to know that it must be very powerful.


    Murongyu is not stupid enough to find tianxuanzi. Isn''t that a stupid way to kill someone? If you want to be the leader of Tiandao sect, you have to be after he has strength.


    "Yes, I will. As long as I have the ability, I will kill tianxuanzi and avenge you. " Murongyu took the ring and said in a deep voice.


    There was a smile on the old man''s face, but it was a bit ferocious under the bloody cover. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but Murong Yu suddenly found that he was silent.


    Tianjizi, the master of Tiandao gate, is just hanging in front of murongyu.


    "Dead like that?" Murong Yu was stunned at first, then raised his head to the sky and roared. Of course, he was not heartbroken because of tianjizi''s death, but


    "You''re too unkind, old man. You don''t give me anything except this ragged ring. Anyway, you''re dead. Before you die, you''d better give me a topping or something. It''s better to improve my strength to several levels. " Murong Yu looks up at the sky and roars. He is very upset.


    "The old man didn''t know what realm he was, the king or the king? If you can get his divine personality... "Murong Yu''s eyes looked at the heart of tianjizi.


    "Well, the old man is not my enemy, and he also gave me the ring of the leader of Tiandao gate. Although I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse, it''s not easy to dig out his spirit. You''d better bury him. "


    Immediately, murongyu buried tianjizi on the top of a nearby mountain. Then he spread out his body and shot in another direction.


    He doesn''t want to meet Tian xuanzi who is coming after him. If he does, Murong Yu will die.


    "Old man, you lied to me!" Murongyu, who was flying, suddenly let out an earth shaking roar.


    "That''s a terrible old man. What should not have been buried by him just now should have been dug out. " Murongyu cursed.


    Just now, he wanted to see what was in the ring of the leader of Tiandao gate. That''s the secret of my life.


    However, what makes murongyu angry is that he can''t get into the headmaster''s ring at all.


    Murongyu feels that he has been cheated. Then there was the scene of cursing the heaven.


    "The ring of the asshole headmaster needs to be cultivated before it can be opened. Old man, you are terrible. You should have passed on the scriptures of heaven to me before you died. " Murong Yu cursed in his heart.


    Although he was unable to enter the storage ring, he also knew that in order to enter the storage ring, he had to cultivate the way of heaven. Tiandaojing is the unique school of tiandaomen. Only the leader can practice the complete tiandaojing.


    In fact, murongyu is wrong about tianjizi. Tianjizi originally wanted to pass the tiandaojing to murongyu. However, before he could speak, he suddenly hung up.


    Time is life!


    "Do you really want to go to the gate of heaven? As long as you practice the heavenly way Sutra, you can get many resources in the storage ring. Hehe, the number of treasures in tianjizi''s collection must be amazing. Well, anyway, I don''t have a place to go. Why don''t I just sneak into this heavenly gate and make a master of it? " Murong Yu thinks so.


    However, at this time, he found another problem.


    He didn''t know where tiandaomen was? On which continent?


    "The old man appeared in Yuanhuang, and tiandaomen should also be near Yuanhuang. Well, let''s go to Yuanhuang city to get some information first. " Murong Yu leaves the ring of the leader of Tiandao gate in the storage ring, and is about to fly to the yuan wasteland city.


    However, at this time, a body shape came flying from afar.


    Murong Yu was surprised and thought it was Tian xuanzi who came after him. But soon he calmed down. Because he found that the one who came was just a person in the realm of the true God.


    "Boy, have you ever seen a few rays of light in the air before?" The real God came to murongyu''s front, suspended above murongyu''s head, looked down at murongyu and said.


    "Sure enough, the two artifact still attracted people''s attention. This is the first person to come here, but it''s definitely not one. If these troubles can be avoided, they can be avoided. " Thinking, Murong Yu immediately shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen you."


    "No?" The real God''s face flashed a strange color, and then he began to smile: "those two gods are so powerful that you can see them clearly within tens of billions of miles. How can you not see them if you are not blind? Or did you get it? Boy, give me your storage ring. I''ll let you check itAt the same time, Zhenshen reaches out his big hand and grabs the storage ring on murongyu''s finger.


    Murong Yu''s eyebrows flashed a cold light, and his killing chance burst out: "since you are looking for death, I will help you."


    At this moment, the power of the two deities in murongyu''s body suddenly burst out, and the whole person rushed to the sky and punched the real God hard.

 Chapter 850

    "I can''t help myself." Zhenshen looks at murongyu with scornful eyes. Seeing his fist bombarding, he doesn''t fight back. He has reason to despise murongyu. After all, there is a big difference between them.


    But soon, the real God was a little regretful.


    Bang!


    Murong Yu''s speed is extremely fast, a blow on the real God''s body. A great force poured in like an avalanche. All of a sudden, the real God was knocked out.


    "What? It''s impossible¡° The real God couldn''t help exclaiming. Although he is careless, how can Murong Yu fight him out with one punch?


    It should be noted that he was a strong man in the early days of the true God.


    Although he was not hurt, Murong Yu was on his self-esteem.


    In a flash of his body, the real God stepped in the air and killed Murong Yu¡° Boy, now you can die. " Zhenshen grins and kills murongyu.


    Murongyu sneers, and the power of the space and thunder gods is constantly promoted by him. For a moment, murongyu''s body surface flashed a layer of shield shining with electric light. Even more, the electric awns were in his hands.


    The power of thunder and lightning makes the power of murongyu become the power of thunder and lightning.


    "It''s just God. It''s no big deal." Murong Yu sneered and hit the real God again.


    Crackling


    At the moment when the two sides fight, the whole body of the true God is submerged by the violent thunder and lightning. With the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth, he entered his body instantly and began to strangle his meridians, flesh and blood, but bones.


    At this moment, the true God trembled involuntarily, and the smell of scorching came out of him.


    At this time, the real God was paralyzed by lightning.


    The attack of thunder and lightning is quite disgusting. It is not only one of the most terrifying forces, but also has the effect of paralysis. If a strong man is paralyzed for a moment in the battle, his opponent will kill him hundreds of millions of times.


    Just like this real God.


    When he was paralyzed, Murong Yu had rushed up, and the power of the two gods burst out. In an instant, he shot out millions of fists, all of which hit each other.


    Bang!


    After the big bang, the real God uttered a scream, and his whole body was shattered by murongyu''s powerful force, shaking into a blood mist.


    With the soul are blown into powder, dead can not die.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Murong Yu breathes out a deep breath, grabs the Godhead of the real God in his hand, and then puts it into the storage ring.


    "It''s cool to kill people by leaping over the level. The power of the two deities can easily kill the three strong ones in the early stage of the true God. If the three divine powers break out, they should be able to kill the middle God. However, it''s a bit troublesome for the later period of the true God, and it should not be the opponent of the latter period of the true God. " Murongyu thought in his heart that his body was flashing, and he landed on the ground and flew away again.


    "But the power of lightning is really useful. After the general situation with thunder and lightning brother power


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    While Murong feather flies towards the distance, powerful and incomparable breath comes from all directions. Obviously, the two artifacts of tianjizi have attracted the attention of these people nearby.


    However, these people should have been very far away from here before, and then they came here. However, to murongyu''s surprise, he didn''t find Linghu Changtian, the leader of feisheng city.


    According to the truth, feisheng city is not far away from here. Linghu Changtian is the fastest one to get here. But now Murong Yu did not find each other.


    "It''s better not to come. Otherwise, I''m not his opponent yet. " At this time, murongyu has not left. Because, he can''t go.


    At this time, dozens of strong men in the realm of true God have come nearby. All these are the peak of the Yuan Dynasty. How can these people let murongyu go after they come to the neighborhood?


    Some people will ask murongyu with good intentions, and some will ask murongyu directly as the leader of the realm of the true God.


    There are so many strong people that Murong Yu can only bear it. But this time, his answer is not the same as before. He didn''t see it.


    No, it''s absolutely fake. Finally, he just pointed to the direction of the ghost Kingdom and said that the two artifact flew in. In fact, if murongyu didn''t intercept the two artifact, the two artifact would enter the ghost kingdom."Boy, I believe those two artifacts when they enter the ghost world? I suspect you got the two artifact. Give me your storage ring. " A real God stood in front of murongyu and said with a sneer at murongyu.


    The breath of the realm of the true God was exposed, and it was like a storm to suppress Murong Yu, trying to kill him.


    Murongyu''s face was blue, his eyebrows were cold, and his heart was full of murders.


    Another one who wants to find out about his store.


    No matter what, Murong Yu does not allow others to check his storage ring. Because the two artifacts are really in murongyu''s storage ring. In addition, there are a lot of resources, which are given to him by ghost village.


    Murongyu once again felt the inconvenience of not having Hetu Luoshu. If there is a Hetu Luoshu, he can put everything into the Hetu Luoshu, even if these people want to check his storage ring is also impossible.


    Because he didn''t have it at all.


    "Well, boy, don''t you want to? The more you do, the more I suspect you''ve got the artifact. Give me your storage ring. " Ling Guang looks at murongyu faintly, and his tone contains a fierce and incomparable killing opportunity.


    "Boy, elder martial brother asked you to hand over your storage ring. Are you deaf or dumb? Damn it, don''t you dare not give up the storage? In the Yuan Dynasty, you are against Ling Tianfu? " A later god man looked at murongyu with a murderous face, then looked at Ling Guang with a flattering smile and said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''ll take this boy now."


    Ling Guang nodded faintly. He felt that murongyu was not worthy of his hand at all.


    "This is not your Lingtian mansion. Lingguang, you are bullying people too much." Just when Murong Yu wants to break out three gods to kill all the stupid things in Ling Tianfu, a slightly cool voice comes over.


    Murong Yu turned his head to see a group of people walking slowly, led by a beautiful woman about 20 years old. What I said before came from this woman.


    Seeing the visitor, Ling Guang''s face changed slightly, and then said with a sneer, "it''s my own business. It has nothing to do with you, Yang Yun. I advise you to mind your own business


    "It''s none of my business. He is my guest of Yang Yun. " Yang Yun came over, a faint fragrance to Murong Yu''s nose, let his mind up a ripple.


    "He''s from your Tianbo mansion? It happened that this man was originally a slave of Ling Tianfu. I stole something from lingtianfu and escaped. Elder martial brother Ling is coming with us all the way. I''m just about to check his storage ring. If he is really a member of your Tianbo mansion, hum, this time he must have been instructed by you to steal the treasures of Ling Tianfu. " The disciple of Ling Tianfu, who was flattering Ling Guang before, stepped forward and said in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha..." Ling Guang laughed and looked at the disciple with admiration. I appreciate it.


    But Yang Yun''s brow is slightly wrinkled.


    Ling Tianfu and Tianbo Fu are both one of the great forces in the Yuan Dynasty. They are always enemies. They want to destroy each other completely. And the disciples of the two families are always at daggers drawn when they see each other. It''s common for them to fight.


    However, unlike the arrogance and arrogance of Ling Tianfu''s disciples, Tianbo''s people are decent.


    At this time, Yang Yunzheng frowned at murongyu. Of course, she knows that Murong Yu is not a member of Ling Tianfu, but since the other party says so, even if Murong Yu is not a member of Ling Tianfu, they can''t continue to intervene.


    However, I don''t know why, Murong Yu gives Yang Yun a very special feeling. He felt that this man was very mysterious and worth making friends with.


    Although, murongyu''s business is worse than her. But she just felt that way.


    "No matter what, this man must be saved. The enemy of Ling Tianfu is my friend of Tianbo. " Yang Yun ponders in his heart, thinking about how to save Murong Yu without damaging the reputation of Tianbo mansion.


    Seeing Yang Yun''s appearance, how can Murong Yu not know what she is thinking? And the appearance of Yang Yun just avoided the possibility of Murong Yu''s hands.


    After all, he didn''t want to do it until the last minute. Once he killed Ling Guang and others, it will certainly attract the attention of people around him, and then more troubles will come to him.


    Immediately, he stepped back and walked in with Yang Yun. Looking at Ling Guang, he sneered and said, "I haven''t heard of Ling Tianfu. You bullshit forces don''t even have the qualification to enslave me. Do you think I''m you? The servants of Ling Tianfu are inferior to pigs and dogs. "


    "Bold." The disciple of Ling Tianfu who wanted to take Murong Yu down suddenly gave a loud shout. He stepped forward and hit Murong Yu with one blow. He killed Murong Yu with all his strength. He wanted to kill Murong Yu directly.Murongyu''s eyebrows twinkle. If he wants to, he can fight him. But he didn''t do it. Because he knew that someone would hit the other side.


    Sure enough, Yang Yun gave a cold hum and clapped it lightly.


    "Bang" of a, then will Ling Tianfu''s God person to clap to fly out. After all, she is the realm of the true God. It''s easy to defeat a god man.


    "Yang Yun, you must cover up the thief?" Ling Guang is furious and looks at Yang Yun in a murderous way.


    And Murong Yu is more angry. He is framed as a thief by a man. It''s strange that he is not angry. However, he suppressed his anger and anger. As long as there is no one, he will definitely kill Ling Guang.

 Chapter 851

    "Thief? He is a noble guest of Tianbo mansion. Don''t frame up Lingguang, otherwise... "Yang Yun looks at Lingguang coldly, and murongyu is sure to save her.


    Ling Guang was so murderous that he wanted to kill Yang Yun immediately. Now he has no interest in murongyu, because of murongyu.


    Looking around, Ling Guang''s murderous spirit suddenly disappeared. Then he said in a cold voice, "half a month later, tiandaomen will recruit disciples in Yuanhuang mainland. At that time, you''d better not take part in the trial, or you will die."


    In the tone, he made no secret of his intention to kill Yang Yun. In fact, as long as they seize the opportunity, Tianbo mansion and Ling Tianfu will never let go of each other''s disciples.


    And half a month later, the disciples of tiandaomen will have a trial, and they will surely have the most violent fight.


    "It''s not sure who will win." Yang Yun light looking at Ling Guang said. She didn''t pay attention to Ling Guang at all. What she was afraid of was just another person in Ling Tianfu.


    "Well, let''s go. You''d better beg not to find those artifact for us, or it will be the end of your Tianbo mansion. " Lingguang light said a, and then led lingtianfu people left.


    Although tiandaomen also recruited trial disciples in the Yuan Dynasty, the number of them was extremely limited. They only recruited the top and the most talented ones.


    It''s just, how do you know they''re the best? The best talent? Then they can only prove their value through bloody trials.


    How many people were there in the Yuan Dynasty? Like a constant number of people will take part in the trial. And in so many people to decide, survive in the last, these people must be the top people.


    "Tiandaomen is recruiting disciples here. It seems that tianjizi was attacked and killed by chance. " Murong Yu''s idea flashed in his heart. He thought it was the best way to get into heaven. He must take part in the trial and pass it.


    When Murong Yu ponders, he sees Yang Yun and looks at himself. So murongyu said, "I''m murongyu. Thank you for helping me."


    "Mr. Murong, I wonder if you are interested in joining Tianbo mansion?" Yang Yun smiles at Murong Yu and says.


    "Join Tianbo mansion?" Murong Yu was stunned. To be honest, he has no interest in this Tianbo mansion. Tianbo mansion is the most powerful, and it can only dominate the Yuan Dynasty. Among them, the most powerful is the true God.


    What if there were gods?


    In ghost village, anyone is a God or above.


    Murong Yu shook his head... Seeing this scene, Yang Yun was disappointed. However, murongyu continued: "however, this time I came out to participate in the trial of tiandaomen. If Miss Yang doesn''t mind, we can be together then. It seems that the people in lingtianfu are not so friendly to the people in Tianbo. "


    Yang Yun was delighted after hearing this. But at this time, a strange voice came: "who do you think you are? It''s just a mid-term god man. Even if you take part in the trial, it''s just cannon fodder. Elder martial sister Yang thinks highly of you when she asks you to join Tianbo mansion. Don''t be shameless. "


    Murongyu''s face was gloomy. He turned to look at him, but just saw a young man looking at himself with disdain and contempt. However, there is no way, this man''s strength has reached the true God, although it is only the initial true God, but he feels that he absolutely has the strength to despise murongyu.


    "Did you eat shit today? Didn''t brush your teeth? Why does your mouth stink? " Murong Yu looked at each other with a smile, and then said such a sentence directly.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!" Yang Yan suddenly burst into a rage. The fury broke out in an instant, and the whole person stepped forward and forced him to kill murongyu.


    "Enough." Yang Yun gave a cold drink, looked at Yang Yan coldly and said, "Yang Yan, now Mr. Murong is a guest of our Tianbo mansion. Don''t lose his courtesy."


    "Yes." Yang Yan restrained his breath and stepped back. It seems that he is afraid of Yang Yun, but even so, he still looks at Murong Yu with venomous eyes.


    Murong Yu sneers in his heart. There are so many villains. If he dares to kill himself, he will kill him directly.


    "Miss Yang, are you here to look for artifact this time? I''ve seen three gods pass over the sky before, but they all go to the ghost kingdom. It''s probably in the ghost world. " Murong Yu''s "kind" explanation said.


    "Into the ghost world? It''s good to be in the ghost world. Otherwise, it will cause a bloodbath. Moreover, once Ling Tianfu gets these artifacts, our Tianbo mansion will be in danger. " Yang Yun pondered in his heart.


    The strength of lingtianfu and tianbofu is not much different. Just because of this, they have been fighting against each other for countless years. And if they get those artifact between the two sides, the strength will surge, then it is the end of each other."But we have to look for it." After thinking about it, Yang Yun turned to Murong Yu and said, "I don''t know where Mr. Murong is going? If you have time, why don''t you join us? After that, we will join in the selection of tiandaomen''s disciples. "


    "Together with the people of Tianbo house, we can avoid a lot of unnecessary troubles. It''s OK." So Murong Yu nodded, and Yang Yun and others began to look for artifacts nearby.


    However, they did not know that the artifact they were looking for was right beside them. What''s more, murongyu has a ring of the leader of Tiandao gate, which is hundreds of millions of times more precious than these artifacts.


    Just, let Murong feather unhappy is, in the team from time to time has a venomous incomparable vision to sweep on him. Of course, it''s Yang Yan who looks at murongyu bitterly.


    If it''s not the right time, murongyu really wants to break out and kill Yang Yan. Although this product is just a little loser, it can''t make any waves. However, it is always like a grain on the back, which makes murongyu feel a little uncomfortable.


    For several days in a row, Murong Yu was collecting and searching under this land. He saw more and more people come to this area. As soon as there are more people, there will be more troubles. Some small forces, or single people, are robbed and killed from time to time.


    Maybe it''s not because they are suspected to be carrying artifact, it''s just robbing and killing, robbing resources.


    If Murong Yu had not joined the team of Yang Yun in Tianbo mansion, he would have suffered this kind of thing. Of course, if he had not joined Yang Yun''s team, Murong Yu would have left here long ago and reached Yuanhuang city.


    "Mr. Murong, how sure are you about the trial of tiandaomen disciples this time?" On the way, Yang Yun suddenly asked. After a few days together, Yang Yun feels the mystery of Murong Yu, and she confirms that Murong Yu does not only have the strength that appears on the surface.


    It''s her perception, and it''s almost never wrong.


    Murong Yu said with a faint smile: "if only the true God and the God participate in the trial, I am 100% sure that I will become a disciple of the heavenly way."


    Tiandaomen recruited disciples in the wasteland of the Yuan Dynasty, facing the strong in the realm of God Man and true God. Of course, if you don''t feel like you''re going to die, people who are quasi gods or below can also participate in the selection. This is what murongyu learned from Yang Yun.


    Moreover, murongyu finally knows what kind of power tiandaomen is.


    The dream land is the third level land in the divine world. It''s hundreds of millions of times bigger than the Yuan Dynasty. On the dream land, there are more powerful people. Tiandaomen is one of the first-class schools in the dream land. The strength of the schools is terrible.


    The third level continent is one of the most powerful continents except the four super continents. If you are in dreamland, you can practice to the realm of heaven.


    Of course, not everyone can reach the realm of the emperor. If so, the whole divine world will be the emperor of heaven.


    The realm of the emperor of heaven is not the highest realm of the divine realm. But the realm of the emperor of heaven is also the top power of the divine world. It''s enough for murongyu to cultivate in the realm of the emperor of heaven in a short time.


    The key is that he must get into the Tiandao gate and get the Tiandao Scripture before he can open the leader ring of Tiandao gate.


    "Ten days have passed, and there are still five days left for the trial of daomen. It will take us some time to get back to Yuanhuang city. We will go back to Yuanhuang city now, so as not to miss the trial of tiandaomen. "


    Immediately, murongyu and his family shot in the direction of feisheng city. Anyway, Murong Yu doesn''t care. After all, the artifact that the whole world is looking for is in his storage ring.


    "Well, isn''t this Miss Yang Yun from Tianbo mansion? Are you in a hurry to go back to participate in the trial of tiandaomen''s disciples? I advise you not to go. Otherwise, it would be a pity for a beauty like you to die. " A faint voice came over, which meant that it was a little frivolous. But when murongyu looked at the person who was speaking, he didn''t feel this kind of meaning at all.


    It was a young man with a cold breath. When he spoke, his face was very stiff and full of murders.


    However, when he saw this man, Murong Yu clearly saw a flash of fear in Yang Yun''s eyes.


    Hum!


    Yang Yun just gave a cold hum, but he didn''t pay attention to it and went on. And the young man did not embarrass Yang Yun and others, just spread out the speed quickly over Yang Yun and others, disappeared in front of them.


    However, Murong Yu felt that when he was passing by, his eyes seemed to shoot several circles on him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Murong Yu sneers in his heart and doesn''t care."Like Ling Guang, this man is one of the most outstanding disciples of the young generation of Ling Tianfu. His name is Ling Han. He is not only powerful, but also cruel and cold-blooded. If you see him in the trial, you''d better retreat. " Yang Yun approached Murong Yu and explained.

 Chapter 852

    Murong Yu shrugs his shoulders indifferently. Even if Ling Han is powerful, what? It''s always just the realm of the true God. Maybe to the god man, they are the strong.


    However, as far as the whole divine world is concerned, he is nothing.


    In Murong Yu''s heart, Ling Han''s strength can''t get into his eyes. It''s not that murongyu is too arrogant, but who let him enter the ghost village where there are strong people just after he ascended to the divine world?


    One or two people from ghost village can sweep the whole yuan wasteland. Although murongyu''s time in ghost village is not long, his vision is high.


    However, the appearance of murongyu''s indifference makes Yang Yun feel that murongyu is more profound. However, in addition to Yang Yun, other people more or less show disdain for Murong Yu.


    Yang Yan, in particular, wanted to come up and kill Murong Yu directly. The more he looks at Murong Yu, the more upset he is. Even the people in Tianbo mansion don''t understand why Yang Yun, who has always been shrewd, is so polite to Murong Yu? Isn''t he a god man? There are many such people in Tianbo mansion.


    After walking for a while, murongyu suddenly asked Yang Yun, "do you really want to join tiandaomen?"


    Yang Yun nodded without any hesitation.


    To be a tiandaomen is her only chance to become stronger, and also the best chance to break away from the Yuan Dynasty. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to leave the Yuan Dynasty.


    "With your qualifications, I believe you will soon be able to break through to the later stage of the true God, and then you will be the top power of the Yuan Dynasty. In the Yuan Dynasty, you can call the wind and the rain. Why do you want to leave here? " Murongyu turned his head and asked faintly.


    "I want to be stronger." Yang Yun had a stubborn look on his face.


    "It''s true that I can practice to the peak of the true God and become the overlord of the Yuan Dynasty. However, my goal is not only the realm of the true God, but also a higher realm. What about the overlord of the Yuan Dynasty? It''s just a remote place. How can it be so colorful with the whole divine world? What''s more, the power at the top is my pursuit. " Yang Yun said in a deep voice. She is indifferent to power and so on. The only thing she values is power, powerful power.


    Murongyu was silent, but there was a ripple in his heart.


    Yang Yun''s pursuit is the same as his. However, Yang Yun is only strong for the sake of being strong. But murongyu is not only that, he has many reasons to make him strong.


    Family, friends and relatives, holy sect and so on. If you want to save them, murongyu''s strength must be strong, always strong, become the most powerful one.


    "You helped me this time, although even if you don''t do it, Lingguang''s second goods can''t help me. But after all, you did. Whatever your purpose, you helped me. So this time, I will help you enter the gate of heaven. "


    "Really?" Yang Yun is overjoyed. She doesn''t know why. She thinks that what murongyu said is true and can be said and done.


    Murong Yu nodded.


    The others in Tianbo mansion are disdainful.


    "It''s just the middle stage of the divine being. I''m afraid I''ll be killed after entering the trial space. Do you still want to help elder martial sister Yang? I think you have a bad intention and want to be sheltered by elder martial sister Yang? " Yang Yan looks at Murong Yu with a sneer. He is more and more upset in his heart.


    "I don''t know." Murong Yu chuckled and didn''t care about these villains.


    Soon, they returned to the city.


    This is the second city murongyu has seen in the divine world. This city is the largest in Yuanhuang City, which is ten million times larger than feisheng city.


    However, even so, now the whole feisheng city is almost full of people.


    According to Yang Yun, this is because tiandaomen recruits disciples. Many people poured in from all directions of Yuanhuang city. Otherwise, although Yuanhuang city is usually busy, it is not as crowded as it is today.


    "The trial will begin in three days. I''ll come and stay with you first Murongyu refuses Yang Yun''s good intention to introduce him to Tianbo mansion.


    Yang Yun has no choice but to arrange Murong Yu in her own residence. As an elite disciple of Tianbo mansion, her position in the mansion is naturally not low.


    For three days, Murong Yu didn''t go anywhere. He just stayed in Yang Yun''s mansion to consolidate his accomplishments.


    On this day, Yang Yun finds murongyu and takes him to the square in the center of Yuanhuang city. The trial of tiandaomen is about to begin.


    When murongyu came to the square, he saw that the whole square was already a sea of people. They couldn''t get in at all, but they were not in a hurry, because there were more people coming behind them.Anyone who wants to take part in the trial has the opportunity to take part in it.


    "Isn''t this Yang Yun? Do you really want to take part in the trial? However, there are too many people taking part in the trial. You should be careful, or you will be killed as soon as you enter the trial space. At that time, it''s OK for you to die. However, the elite disciples of Tianbo mansion were killed as soon as they entered the trial space. Tianbo mansion doesn''t know if they can afford to lose this man? " Not long after murongyu and others came here, a disgusting voice came.


    Murong Yu doesn''t need to look to know that the person who came here is Ling Guang, the elite disciple of Ling Tianfu.


    "Well, whose dog is this? If you don''t tie it up before you go out and bark here, it will affect your mood. " Murong feather light glanced Ling Guang one eye, light said.


    Ling Guang is furious, and the power of violence breaks out. He is going to kill Murong Yu.


    "Ling Guang, don''t make trouble. If you want to kill someone, you can kill someone in the trial space. " A cold cry came, but it turned out that Ling Han of Ling Tianfu had arrived.


    Ling Guang seems to be afraid of Ling Han, so he immediately retreats in silence, but he can''t forget to look at Murong Yu bitterly.


    "You''d better be as sharp as your mouth. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with Tianbo''s support. " Ling Han lightly glanced at Murong Yu and said in a cold voice.


    "No, I don''t do what I want because Tianbo mansion supports me. I have nothing to do with Tianbo mansion. It''s just some dogs. I''m a God. Can I let a dog bark in front of me? "


    Murong Yu said that Ling Han and Ling Guang are dogs.


    Ling Han is very angry in his heart, and a murderer passes between his eyebrows. But he didn''t say anything and stood aside without looking at murongyu.


    "This guy is not simple. He can even hold back the murders in his heart and never break out." Murong Yu was slightly surprised in his heart, but he was only slightly surprised. He still didn''t pay attention to Ling Han.


    "This boy is too arrogant. You must stay away from him when you enter the trial space. Damn, you really think you''re a God? One after another? Don''t you know that Ling Han is a cold-blooded murderer? " At this time, some disciples of Tianbo mansion involuntarily stepped back and opened the distance between them and murongyu. In the end, only Yang Yun and murongyu stood side by side.


    Murongyu shrugged, looked at Yang Yun and asked, "aren''t you afraid that I''m hurting you? If you step back at this time, Ling Han, they will not hate you


    "They and our Tianbo mansion are enemies. If you die or I die, why should we be afraid of them. And I know my choice. " Yang Yun gave Murong Yu a deep look.


    "Soon you''ll know you can''t make the wrong choice." Murong Yu gave a faint smile.


    "That''s Ling Ling, the first master of the young generation of Ling Tianfu."


    "Ling Ling? It''s a strange name. " Murong Yu looks in the direction pointed by Yang Yun, but he sees a beautiful woman not far in front of him.


    However, to murongyu''s surprise, there should be a lot of wild bees and butterflies around that beautiful woman, but Ling Ling''s circle was empty, and no one dared to get close to her.


    "Are you strange? This Ling Ling only wants to cultivate, but if she dares to make up her mind, the man is either killed or maimed by her. It''s said that she has reached the late stage of the true God, and her strength is very strong. "


    "This is a violent woman." Murong Yu nodded and gave Ling Ling a definition.


    "That''s Yang Hao, the first person of the younger generation in Tianbo mansion. It''s said that he has already entered the realm of the late true God." Yang Yun pointed to a man in his twenties, who was surrounded by countless crazy girls.


    "That''s Yang Wei. I''m still ahead of him."


    "That''s Ling Ning, one of the four shows in Tianbo mansion."


    "That''s Fang Li, the outstanding disciple of feisheng city..." more and more people keep using it, while Yang Yun constantly introduces Murong Yu to the outstanding disciples of the young generation in the Yuan Dynasty.


    And all of them, Murong Yu just glanced at him, and didn''t put it in his heart.


    "Xiao Yun, how can you be with this boy?" Suddenly, a voice of anger came. A body landed in front of Murong Yu and Yang Yun, angry, murderous looking at Murong Yu.


    "Who is this?" Murongyu turned to look at Yang Yun, who was very pale, and asked.


    "He is the contact disciple of Tianbo mansion, Yang Yishan. I have nothing to do with you. Just call me Yang Yun." Yang Yun looked at Yang Yishan in disgust and said in a cold voice.


    "I''ll ask you again, who is this kid?" Yang Yishan angrily points to Murong Yu and seems to be about to start.Murong Yu finally understood. Yang Yishan seems to like Yang Yun, but Yang Yun doesn''t like him... The goods see that they are together with Yang Yun, so they vent their anger on themselves. Typical of a brain wreck.


    "He is my love." Yang Yun suddenly embraces murongyu''s arm.


    Seeing this scene, murongyu almost fainted, but Yang Yishan was infuriated: "I''m so infuriated. You can only be mine. Any man who dares to get close to you will die. You die for me


    Yang Yishan roared. He poked out his claw at Murong Yu and grabbed him in the air.

 Chapter 853

    Hoo~~~


    Just when Yang Yishan is furious and grabs murongyu with one paw, he wants to kill murongyu. All of a sudden, a powerful force came down from the sky and suppressed the whole square, even nearby.


    Poof!


    Yang Yishan''s attack cannot withstand a single blow, but it is broken instantly.


    Yang Yishan was surprised. He was a strong man in the realm of true God. In the Yuan Dynasty, very few people could break his attack with mere coercion.


    As a result, he stopped and did not continue to attack. Because he knows that the other side can break his attack with coercion, and it is absolutely possible to hang him with coercion.


    "Is it the strong man of tiandaomen who has done it?" Shocked, Yang Yishan looks around and suddenly finds that the whole square, which used to be noisy, is now quiet.


    The needle can be heard.


    Yang Yishan was relieved because he knew that the pressure was not only directed at him. But he didn''t dare to do it. He just looked at murongyu bitterly and said in a low voice, "when you enter the trial space, it''s your end."


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In the middle of the square, three bodies came flying from afar and finally suspended in the void.


    Murong Yu''s eyes were fixed: "at least they are all strong in the realm of the LORD God."


    Obviously, the three are the masters of tiandaomen. They came to preside over the trial and were responsible for recruiting disciples.


    "Tiandaomen only recruited 10000 disciples in the Yuan Dynasty. The person who can persist to the last ten thousand in the trial is qualified to be a disciple of tiandaomen. "


    "Trial, there are no rules, we just need to stick to the last 10000. If you can''t hold on, you can shout to give up in your heart, and we will naturally send you out of the trial silence. Otherwise, life and death do not matter. "


    One of the three strong men in tiandaomen glanced at everyone and then said faintly.


    Murong Yu suddenly felt strange. Where is their so-called trial space?


    Soon, a strong man of tiandaomen answered murongyu''s doubts. I saw the strong man throw out a book like magic weapon to the sky.


    The book like magic weapon sent out a group of light, disappeared in the sky, and then a huge and incomparable door appeared in the void, hanging down a magic light, covering the whole square.


    "People under the gods can enter the trial space. As for the realm of God or above, there is no need to participate in the trial. You can''t enter the trial space, and I believe you all know that. Now I declare that the trial begins


    Before the voice of the master of tiandaomen fell, the people in the square disappeared as if they had entered the transmission array. At the same time, those people who were not in the square before also burst into the square and disappeared.


    Looking at the disappearing crowd, Murong Yu suddenly shook his head.


    How many people took part in the trial? Murongyu doesn''t know, but there are at least several hundred million. Among so many people, there are up to 10000, so we can imagine how cruel this trial is.


    "You''d better not enter the trial space." Yang Yishan said a word to murongyu, then rushed into the square.


    At the same time, Ling Han and others also look at Murong Yu with a ferocious smile and disappear in the same place.


    Murong Yu shrugged and walked into the square with Yang Yun. Suddenly, Murong Yu felt the scene changing in front of him, and then appeared in a huge valley.


    Besides them, there are many people in the valley. After murongyu entered the valley, those people in the valley had already fought, screaming and laughing one after another.


    Boom


    Murongyu and his wife had not been able to stand still, but their great power came down from the sky and covered them with strangulation.


    "Let it go." Murong Yu turned to look at Yang Yun, said a light, and then he stepped out. Body shape a twinkle, then disappear in situ.


    Murongyu was attacked by a middle-aged man in the later stage of the divine being. At this time, he is grinning at murongyu and thinks that his attack is successful.


    But soon, he found that one of them disappeared. And a strong breath of death suddenly rose from his heart.


    Bang!


    Before he could react, a huge fist had been pounding on him. The power of terror flashed out, and it seemed that it was going to smash the void nearby. It just blew up the later God and man into powder.Murong Yu''s hand copied, and immediately grasped the other party''s Shenge and Chuwu ring, and then directly lost the Chuwu ring.


    Everything just happened in a flash, and the fast Yang Yun didn''t even react.


    "This trial should have a good harvest." At the beginning, he gained a divine personality and some resources, and Murong Yu gave a satisfied smile.


    But soon, he was stunned: "good guy, this is definitely a good way to collect money."


    "What did you say?" Yang Yun came up and looked at Murong Yu with surprised eyes. She is quite interested in murongyu''s super quick reaction.


    "Every time there are so many people participating in the trial, how many people die here? And this trial space is a magic weapon of tiandaomen. Most of the people who died here are in the hands of tiandaomen. Moreover, Yuanhuang continent is only one of them. Tiandaomen does not just recruit disciples from one or two continents. "


    "Every time we recruit disciples, the heavenly way gate converges innumerable divine qualities." Yang Yun was also surprised.


    "When I''m strong, I''ll do some of these magic weapons, and then I''ll go to the major continents to get my disciples. Hehe, is this a way of getting both money and people?" Murong Yu thought in his heart that many people had already killed him.


    In the trial space, everyone is the enemy. Because they only have 10000 places. As long as they kill all the people they see, they will have a chance to become one of the 10000.


    Therefore, anyone who enters the trial space is like a madman, who will kill anyone.


    "Don''t be soft... Er..." Murong Yu was worried about Yang Yun''s soft hand, but before his voice fell, Yang Yun had already soared to the sky and killed the earliest true God. Finally, it was more like murongyu''s putting away the other party''s divinity and storage precepts.


    "Even in tiandaomen, it should be a society of the jungle. These people just supply us with enough divinity and resources." Yang Yun came back and said faintly.


    "Well, when I didn''t say it." Murong Yu was also shocked by Yang Yun''s ruthlessness. However, if you want to survive in this world, how can you do without being cruel?


    Seeing murongyu''s terror, the people around them can''t help walking towards the distance. They don''t want to be killed by murongyu.


    Only those who just sent in thought that murongyu and murongyu were soft persimmons and killed them with a grim smile, but they were killed by murongyu and murongyu.


    However, soon no one sent in.


    "It seems that we can take the initiative. At the time of ensuring survival to the end, try to do more divinity and various resources. " Murongyu discussed with Yang Yun and decided to take the initiative.


    As a result, Murong Yu and his wife are like a pair of male and female evil spirits. In the middle of the true God, no one is their opponent.


    As for the true God? They haven''t met yet. Of course, there are few true gods in the later period. These people will be in the last ten thousand if there is no accident.


    "Ah, it''s boring. What about Ling Han? What about Ling Guang? What about Yang Yishan? " Murongyu killed all the way, killing corpses everywhere, but he didn''t meet Ling Han and others. This makes murongyu feel boring.


    However, murongyu two people began to gradually found that a team appeared. These are the people of their respective forces gathered together.


    In fact, the trial space is also very large, and the transmission will appear in a certain place immediately. I''m afraid they couldn''t have been in the same place if they hadn''t been hand in hand with Yang Yun before.


    For murongyu''s relaxed, Yang Yun appears more nervous. She knew there was no danger in the first few days. And as time goes on, the rest of us are strong.


    The more you get to the end, the more dangerous it is.


    As everyone knows, when Murong Yu feels bored, Ling Guang, Yang Yishan and others are even more depressed. They really want to kill murongyu in person. They haven''t seen murongyu for so long. They are afraid that murongyu will be killed by others.


    In that case, they''re boring.


    "Half a month has passed. All the weak have been eliminated, and now we are finally entering the final stage. " In Yuanhuang City, in the city master''s mansion, three experts of tiandaomen are sitting in the hall, looking at a huge screen in front of them.


    The screen is a huge miniature, which is the trial space. In fact, this magic weapon is so powerful that people can complete the test without their observation. Moreover, those who quit halfway will also be sent out, because in the trial space, this book like magic weapon is their master.


    "There are also a lot of waste people who quit. These people are unable to continue to participate in the trial. It has been recorded in the book of mountains and rivers for a long time, and they will be refused to go in again in the future. ""In other words, there are several good candidates in this term. The overall strength is better than that of the previous one. "


    "Like Yang Hao, Ling Ling, these people have good qualities. But did you notice a person? It''s this kid, a middle-term god man. " One of the three said, pointing to a young man in black fighting on the screen.


    This young man in black is Murong Yu.


    "It''s just a mid-term god man. It should be the help of Yang Yun around him who can persist to this day. Otherwise, he would have been eliminated long ago." A person disdains of say.

 Chapter 854

    At this time, murongyu and Yang Yun were surrounded by hundreds of people.


    Yang Yun''s strength has been close to the later stage of the true God, and his strength is very strong. In addition, they are ruthless and come all the way. In the later period, the people under the true God are not their opponents.


    Even those small teams are like this. Murongyu and the two of them kill when they see each other. But not long ago, they ran into this team.


    There are more than 100 people. Although there are no people in the later stage of the true God, most of them are the strong ones in the middle stage of the true God. There are not even people in the realm of God and man.


    This is a disciple of a larger force in the Yuan Dynasty. Although it is not as powerful as tianbofu and lingtianfu, the super continent in the Yuan Dynasty, it is also a force that can not be underestimated.


    Most importantly, they have gathered hundreds of people.


    Before meeting murongyu, the team of more than 100 people simply rolled over all the way. No one is their opponent. When they met murongyu, they immediately flew over and surrounded them.


    Then they did it.


    Except for one man attacking murongyu, the rest attacked Yang Yun. Just for a moment, Yang Yun fell into a crisis.


    Although she is powerful, she is not the strong one in the later stage of the true God. Moreover, even if the real God was surrounded by more than 100 middle-term gods and men in the later period, it would not be easy.


    However, Yang Yun was not afraid. He launched the most powerful attack and fought with the other side. But it''s in danger. It''s in danger of falling at any time.


    "It''s time for me to show my skills. If I kill the strong people in the realm of God and man, will it attract the attention of the strong people in the gate of heaven?" Murong Yu sneered in his heart. He immediately rose into the air and killed the real God in the early stage.


    "When will the gods and men be able to fly?" See murongyu suddenly fly, impact to this side. That fly over to want to kill murongyu''s initial true God was surprised.


    "Idiot."


    Seeing that the other party''s action stopped for a while, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing. Then he strides in the air, one step across countless distances, straight to the other side''s eyes, and then the magic fist is invincible, and a quick blow out.


    Bang!


    But the other side felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, and then his body trembled involuntarily. The next moment, he saw that his whole person was submerged by a layer of lightning.


    Before he could react, murongyu''s power had already burst out¡° "Bang" a loud bang, this initial true God is not even reaction time has been killed into a blood mist.


    "How could it be?"


    In the main mansion of Yuanhuang City, the three strong men who were looking at the tiandaomen on the big screen, the one who had mocked and disdained murongyu, were exclaiming.


    The scene of murongyu killing that early god man was clearly seen by them.


    "That boy is just a man of God, isn''t he? Can you kill the real God with one punch The three looked at each other and were deeply shocked.


    "Maybe it''s just a fluke?" Three people looked at each other, in the heart all appeared this idea. But then murongyu''s performance defeated their idea.


    After killing Zhenshen with one blow, Murong Yu steps out and rushes straight to the hundred people who are killing Yang Yun. At this time, Yang Yun was killed in a hurry, covered in blood. There''s the blood of the enemy, there''s the blood of her own. Yang Yun has been injured.


    "You all die for me!"


    Murong Yu rushed up with a roar. Then, endless lightning burst out from him


    Boom


    In an instant, this void has been covered by endless lightning. Some of them are the power of murongyu, and some are the thunder that murongyu calls directly.


    When he was in the world of cultivation, Murong Yu could already summon rob thunder, let alone become a God now? As soon as lightning appeared, it shrouded this area and inundated all the people.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of thunder and lightning, people couldn''t help laughing. One by one, the power surged, and the divine light on their body surface flickered. One by one, the power shield appeared on their body surface, resisting the thunder and lightning.


    Although lightning is powerful, it is limited by murongyu''s strength. Although lightning is powerful enough, what murongyu calls out is obviously not so powerful. After these people burst out of the protective shield, they can easily block the thunder.


    Just, is Murong Yu really just this means?Unconsciously, murongyu''s heart in the power of space God has been he run up.


    Space confinement!


    Space shock!


    In an instant, people feel that they seem to be imprisoned. An invisible force imprisons them in the void. At the same time, the power of the two deities in Murong Yu''s body has been run to the extreme by him.


    Step out, he came to a real God in front of the initial stage, and then a quick blow out.


    Boom!


    In this real God''s disdainful eyes, his body was smashed by murongyu''s fist. Finally, even the blood was blown into powder by the endless thunder and lightning.


    "Space cut!"


    Murong Yu roared in his heart, and suddenly a sword made of thunder and lightning appeared in the sky. Then, under the control of murongyu, the sword carries the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, and cuts down quickly.


    Poof


    Where the sword passed, several true gods were cut into two directly. Then, under the thunderbolt, it turned into powder. Only Godhead was left floating in the air.


    "Kill


    Murong Yu roared, and the power of thunder and space divine power broke out to the extreme. He clapped and killed a middle-term real God.


    At this moment, Murong Yu was as ruthless and ruthless as if he had gone into the world. In just a few moments, more than 20 strong men were killed by Murong Yu.


    To kill by leaping over one''s level, and to kill a strong enemy in an encirclement. At this moment, except murongyu, everyone was deeply shocked.


    In particular, the three strong men of tiandaomen look at each other at this time, and then ha ha''s size rises.


    "This boy is good. In the middle stage, he can go beyond the level to kill the enemy. He can burst out the strength of the real God in the middle stage. It''s really shocking. "


    "Compared with this boy, Yang Hao is weak in everything. This man must not die. No matter what, we should accept him to enter the gate of heaven, and then we will make great achievements! "


    "But I''m curious, how dare this boy devour the power of Godhead directly? And he just blew it out? " One of them said strangely.


    It turned out that in the battle just now, murongyu deliberately swallowed a divine personality.


    In fact, murongyu doesn''t need to swallow Shenge, because his strength is enough for him to explode. However, here is a magic weapon. Murong Yu knows that his every move will be seen.


    Unlike exposing the secret of the divine personality, Murong Yu can only cover up by swallowing the divine personality. This is the strategy he had already thought of before he entered the trial space.


    After all, the direct swallowing of Godhead is shocking, but it''s nothing more than the shock caused by three godheads.


    "The boy must not die. However, we can''t intervene either. We have to see how long he can support us and get into the 10000 quota? We just need to keep him alive. The rest can''t get involved. " One of the three strong men of tiandaomen said in a deep voice.


    The other two also nodded, in the process of trial, they can not interfere. However, even if murongyu did not enter the 10000, they are still qualified to take him back to tiandaomen.


    "Although it''s just the middle stage of the realm of God and man, the power of the two divinities can be comparable to the strength of the middle stage of the realm of the true God. If the three divinities break out with all their strength, even the later true gods will not be afraid. " At this time, murongyu finally determined his peak strength.


    "You go to one side to heal first." Murong Yu claps Yang Yun out, and at the same time penetrates a force of life into Yang Yun''s body.


    At the same time, murongyu coldly looked at the remaining dozens of people, his eyes were indifferent, and he said without emotion: "for the quota, you are all going to die. If you don''t want to die, choose to quit immediately. I''ll give you ten minutes. "


    "Kill him!" The answer to murongyu is the other party''s killing.


    Murong Yu shook his head and thought his behavior was funny. How can these people give up the 10000 Quota until the last moment?


    "I''m doing it for your good. Since you don''t appreciate it, you''ll all die for me." Murong Yu said, step forward, straight into the crowd, and they fight.


    "It''s just a god man, who can kill us by weird means?" At this time, many people have broken free from the space and attacked murongyu.


    However, Murong Yu is a little smile, heart again a big drink: "space imprisonment!"


    As a result, they were imprisoned again.Moreover, this is definitely not murongyu''s ultimate means.


    "The gods come down to earth!" Murongyu roared, and then a huge Golden Shadow stepped out of the void, just like a god tearing time and space, coming from the ancient times to the modern times.


    An inexplicable force, like ripples, comes out from the Golden Shadow. At this moment, everyone''s mind is slightly shocked.


    The mind is lost.


    At the same time, murongyu grabs the gun that has been kept in his Dantian, and has been promoted to the level of inferior artifact.


    One shot! The sky is like being pierced out of a hole in the general, mercilessly stabbed to a real God.


    Poof!


    In the middle period, the shield of the real God couldn''t stop murongyu''s spear at all, but it was directly penetrated by the spear, and then stabbed him in the head.


    "Boom" a blast, the middle of the real God del''s head was blown into powder, to death do not know how to be killed.

 Chapter 855

    "What level of artifact is the artifact in this boy''s hand? How can they directly penetrate the shield of the real gods? " Seeing that murongyu shot the real gods one by one, the shield of the real gods had no effect on stopping murongyu''s long gun. The three strong men of tiandaomen couldn''t help looking at each other.


    As they can see, the shield of the true God can''t stop Murong Yu at all, and the long gun in Murong Yu''s hand is like entering the realm of no one.


    People who see this scene think that it''s because of bainiaohuang''s gun. However, they did not know that this had nothing to do with the spear in murongyu''s hand.


    It''s the power of chaos.


    Since the condensation of the chaos God, murongyu''s chaos power has become more powerful. Especially on that day, when his mind entered chaos and saw the limitlessness of chaos, he had a deeper understanding of the power of chaos.


    From then on, murongyu''s chaotic power changed. Not only become more lethal, but also become the power of the king.


    All things in time will be derived from chaotic forces, including other forces. In the face of chaotic forces, other forces are simply vulnerable.


    The power of chaos is the king, and other powers are just like the ordinary subjects of the king. After seeing the king, they can only surrender.


    Therefore, when murongyu''s spear was covered with the power of the spear, the shield of the true God automatically gave way when it came into contact with the spear.


    Just because of this, murongyu''s long gun can drive straight in and kill one true God after another.


    After the power of the two deities broke out, murongyu was already equivalent to an ordinary God. In addition to the king characteristic of chaos power, he was invincible among the true gods in the middle period of suppressing evil.


    One shot at a time, dozens of strong men were killed by him in the blink of an eye.


    These, these people are finally scared. After discovering that the space confinement had no effect on them, they spread out one by one and ran out in all directions.


    In the end, only a dozen of the more than 100 people escaped.


    Murongyu didn''t run away either, but he just took the dozens of people''s divinity and storage ring into the storage ring with a smile.


    "There must be something strange about this boy''s weapon. In addition to his explosive strength, it is estimated that no one is his opponent in the Yuan Dynasty. " A strong man in the gate of heaven said in a deep voice.


    "He is just the realm of God and man. What if his realm is higher? If he joins our tiandaomen, it is very likely that our tiandaomen will become more powerful because of him, and eventually become the overlord of the dream land. "


    "Be sure to report this to the headmaster!" Three people are eyes shining, looking at murongyu in the screen, as if to see a treasure in general.


    "Hello, I''m back." Murongyu came to Yang Yun, who was shocked, and raised his hand in front of her.


    "Murongyu, this is your real strength?" Yang Yun took a deep breath, suppressed the shock and excitement in his heart, and then asked.


    "I think so." Murong Yu smiles. His real strength is that three divine powers burst out at the same time, but now there is no need to expose it. That''s my own killer.


    "I underestimate you. In the middle stage of God man, killing real gods is like killing dogs. Now you can kill me easily. " Yang Yun said with a bitter smile.


    "Not necessarily. If you have any powerful artifact or skill, I can''t kill you." Murong Yu is very honest.


    Artifact?


    Yang Yun shakes her head. She knows how rare a good artifact is in the divine world. Ordinary inferior and intermediate artifact have no power. However, there are few high-grade and high-grade artifacts even in the divine world.


    Moreover, artifact is an external force after all, only its own strength is really strong.


    "What''s so strange about your artifact? The shield of the true God can''t stop it? " On the way, Yang Yun looks at the hundred birds on murongyu''s back and says.


    "It''s just a common artifact." Murongyu throws the gun to Yang Yun. Yang Yun then tried to infuse power, and found that the long gun was really nothing special. At least it is the same as the inferior artifact in her hand.


    "Now you should believe the fact that I can make you a disciple of tiandaomen?" Murongyu took back his gun and said with a smile.


    "I always believed it." Yang Yun looked at Murong Yu and said seriously.


    With the strength that Murong Yu has just burst out, it is certain that they will enter the 10000 quota, as long as they don''t meet those real gods."Murongyu, stop for me!" At this time, a roar came from murongyu''s side, and the powerful sound wave really made the trees in the mountains tremble.


    "Here comes the messenger." Murongyu''s face showed the color of excitement, turned to see the past, but saw a body shape is quickly rushed over.


    It''s Yang Yishan, the elite disciple of Tianbo mansion.


    "This is it? Is it OK for me to kill the people in Tianbo mansion? " Murongyu turned to look at Yang Yun and said.


    "In the process of trial, they deserve to die because of their poor strength. Moreover, Tianbo house will not decline because of his death. " Yang Yun said lightly.


    To live in this cruel world, we must have the courage to face death at any time. In Yang Yun''s opinion, it doesn''t matter if all the other Tianbo people who enter the trial space this time are dead. As long as he enters Tiandao gate and becomes a disciple of Tiandao gate, Tianbo mansion will not be destroyed. Even because of her, her power has soared.


    "In that case, I''m not welcome." Murongyu turns his head and looks at Yang Yishan, who is killing with great vigour, with a flash of murder on his face.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ve been praying that you won''t be killed by anyone else, but by me. Now it looks like my prayers are working Yang Yishan''s eyes show the color of resentment, and his face is ferocious. He looks at murongyu and roars.


    Immediately, Yang Yishan turned to look at Yang Yun and said with a grim smile, "You cheap man, after I kill this son of a bitch, I will deal with you and let you have a good time in my crotch. Ha ha


    Yang Yun was very angry in his heart, and the opportunity to kill was gone. She is too lazy to fight with Yang Yishan, because she knows that Yang Yishan will not be arrogant for long. Yang Yishan''s strength is similar to her. They are not murongyu''s opponents.


    "Shut up." Murongyu suddenly gave a loud drink. Yang Yishan, an elite disciple of Tianbo mansion, had no excuse and no quality, which not only made murongyu kill.


    "Death


    Yang Yishan roared, clapped his hand and bombarded Murong Yu in the air. With all his strength, he wants to slap murongyu to death.


    Murongyu took the long gun on his back with his backhand, then swung it like a stick without any rules, and then beat it hard at Yang Yishan.


    Bang!


    Yang Yishan''s big hand was smashed by murongyu. And his whole person was just like a piece of crap, and he was shaken out. On the other hand, Murong Yu''s figure is just a slight flash.


    "The outstanding disciples of Tianbo mansion are just like this." Murong Yu sneered, stepped up in the air, stepped in the air, and rushed up directly. The spear, like a shadow, stabbed Yang Yishan like a poisonous snake.


    Yang Yishan was surprised.


    In a hurry, he was shot out, but his power was smashed again, and he was shot out again. The powerful lightning force submerged his whole body, even entered his body, and began to strangle his body, meridians, flesh and even bones.


    In a flash, his body was severely damaged.


    Poof


    Yang Yishan involuntarily spurted a mouthful of blood. It''s just being abused and vulnerable.


    Yang Yishan was shocked. Only at this time did he know that he had offended the wrong person. As a result, he swayed and flew away towards the distance.


    I ran away.


    "Where to escape?"


    Murong Yu is ready to kill. How can he escape? I saw that he stepped on the word formula of soldiers, as fast as a dart, and his whole body turned into a ray of light, and rushed directly behind Yang Yishan.


    At the same time, murongyu shot out, will result in Yang Yishan. At this moment, Yang Yishan suddenly felt that he was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death.


    "Stop it."


    Just as murongyu stabbed out his long gun, a loud shout came from afar. At the same time, a big hand also came out from the sky above murongyu''s head and grabbed Yang Yishan.


    Murong Yu hummed coldly in his heart. His strength accelerated again, and his long gun moved forward fiercely.


    "Bang", Yang Yishan issued a scream, was murongyu a shot broken. Killed by murongyu.


    In fact, Yang Yishan is dizzy. If he wants to quit the trial in his heart, Murong Yu can''t kill him. But this guy didn''t do that, so he was killed by murongyu.


    After shooting and killing Yang Yishan, Murong Yu quickly pokes out his other big hand and puts away Yang Yishan''s Shenge and Cangwu ring.


    At this time, the giant hand was photographed.Murongyu''s body was in a flash, and then he suddenly retreated.


    "Murongyu, how dare you kill the elite disciples of Tianbo mansion?" A murderous voice came. Then a young man came from afar.


    It is Yang Hao, the first person of the young generation in Tianbo Prefecture.


    "Kill and kill. What do you do?" Murong feather light looking at Yang Hao, said with indifference.


    Yang Hao looks at murongyu with a gloomy face, and his heart is flashing. Then he looks back at Yang Yun: "Yang Yun, do you allow him to kill Yang Yishan without stopping him?"


    "Stop? Why stop it? Yang Yishan is just a waste. When you die, you die. " Yang Yun light says, unexpectedly is the slightest scruple Yang Hao.

 Chapter 856

    Hearing Yang Yun''s words, Yang Hao''s face suddenly became gloomy. However, it is obvious that he also knows that what Yang Yun said is also true.


    In this trial space, anyone is his own enemy. If you kill one more person, you will have a better chance to become a disciple of tiandaomen.


    Moreover, although they were both members of Tianbo mansion, the relationship between Yang Hao and Yang Yishan was ordinary. However, he did not intend to let murongyu go.


    It''s one thing to kill Yang Yishan, but Murong Yu doesn''t give himself face. After he says something, he kills Yang Yishan and loses his face. This makes Yang Hao very unhappy.


    What''s more, murongyu has nothing to do with him. Just as Yang Yun said, killing becomes killing. So Yang Hao walked slowly towards murongyu, murderous and murderous.


    Feeling Yang Hao''s intention to kill, Murong Yu is excited. Although Yang Hao''s realm was in the realm of true God in the middle period. But murongyu feels that this is not his real strength.


    Yang Hao''s realm is absolutely the realm of the late true God.


    However, murongyu did not feel too much danger from him. Although Yang Hao is powerful, there should be a big gap between him and Linghu Changtian, the leader of feisheng city.


    After all, Linghu Changtian is an old real God in the later period, and his strength is very strong.


    Thinking of Linghu Changtian, murongyu frowned slightly. He hasn''t seen him since he left ghost land. Even in Yuanhuang City, Linghu Changtian didn''t appear, and he didn''t know what he was doing? Does he really think murongyu has died in the ghost land?


    "You want to kill me?" Murongyu looked at Yang Hao, who was forced to come slowly, sneered and continued: "you''d better think about it clearly. If you dare to do it, I can tell you for sure that the trial space is your burial place. "


    If you use three divine figures, murongyu has confidence to kill Yang Hao. Even if he is the real God, what? However, murongyu doesn''t want to do it here.


    In the trial space, it''s amazing that he can jump over the level to kill the middle-term real God. If he bursts out more powerful, it''s not as simple as shocking.


    If Murong Yu''s performance is too rebellious, it is difficult to ensure that the people of tiandaomen will not make up his mind. Of course, if he was in the wilderness, he would definitely kill Yang Hao.


    Smell speech, Yang Hao body slightly a meal, then, his face then showed a smile, but in the eyes is a flash of disdain: "probably you think after cutting Yang Yishan, you will be invincible?"? It''s arrogant. "


    "I''m invincible, but it''s no problem to kill you. If you don''t want to die or lose this chance to become a disciple of tiandaomen, just come up. " Murongyu is suspended in the void, and looks at Yang Hao blandly without fear.


    However, Yang Hao really hesitated.


    Murongyu''s performance is very adverse. The so-called "if you are not afraid of 10000, just in case" Murong Yu really has the ability to kill him? Isn''t he going to die unjustly? "


    "Well, after the trial, I''ll find a chance to kill him. Now the most important thing is to make sure that I become a disciple of tiandaomen." Yang Hao made a decision in his heart, and then glanced at murongyu faintly. Then step out and fly away towards the distance.


    "He just left?" Yang Yun was relieved. Although she showed no fear before, she was very nervous in her heart.


    Although she knows that murongyu is powerful, Yang Hao is the first person of the young generation in Tianbo mansion. Her strength is not blown out.


    In fact, she didn''t believe in murongyu or his strength.


    "You seem a little afraid of him?" Murong Yu came back and said faintly to Yang Yun.


    "After all, he is the first person of the younger generation in Tianbo mansion, but his qualification is much better than mine. I don''t believe him if I don''t fear him." Yang Yun breathed a sigh of relief, white murongyu said.


    "Soon, you will find that Yang Hao is just like that, because you will soon surpass him."


    "I hope so." Yang Yun is noncommittal. In fact, she has no confidence in surpassing Yang Hao. But she doesn''t know that in the near future, she will not only surpass Yang Hao, but also throw Yang Hao away for several blocks, so that Yang Hao can only look up to him. so far behind that one can only see the dust of the rider ahead.


    "Where are we going now?"


    "It''s the center of the trial space, of course." Murong Yu smiles.


    Trial space is a magic weapon. After a period of trial, the space inside will shrink continuously. This is mainly to eliminate the idea of some lucky people.The trial space is huge, and what is sent in is to appear randomly on a certain position. After some lucky people sent in, they hid, trying to wait until the last time, hiding after they entered 10000 names.


    There is so much room for trial. If we just let the experimenters look inside, when will we be able to make up for the last 10000 people?


    Therefore, after a period of trial, the trial space gradually shrinks towards the center. In this way, many people can not avoid, can only appear, bloody trial, until the last 10000.


    Along the way, murongyu met many people, but I don''t know whether they were lucky or there were no experts in the test space.


    There was no one who reached the later stage of the true God. As for people in other realms, they were all tortured and killed by Murong Yu for the first time. There''s no way. They are the first to do it, because there are only two people, Murong Yu and Yang Yun. The most important thing is that Murong Yu is just a realm of God and man. Everyone thinks that he is a soft persimmon, easy to pinch.


    Along the way, Murong Yu killed several people in Ling Tianfu, but didn''t see Ling Guang and others. As for Tianbo mansion? Except for Yang Yishan and Yang Hao, I didn''t see anyone else.


    "Murongyu, you are here at last. I thought you were dead." When murongyu is near the center of the trial space, Ling Guang''s voice comes over. Then Ling Guang jumped directly from a nearby peak and stood in front of murongyu.


    He has been waiting here for many days. Because, after he appeared, he was nearby.


    "Ling Guang, it''s great to see you at last." Seeing Ling Guang''s appearance, Murong Yu smiles on his face and quickly walks to Ling Guang with a very warm look.


    However, Ling Guang looked at murongyu with the eyes of an idiot: "are you beaten silly?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not happy to see you. Although your goods are a little bit bad, you should have killed a lot of people with your strength, right? Their hoarding, their divinity. Tut Tut, are you waiting here for me? I really appreciate it


    "Damn it, die for me." Ling Guang at the beginning also why, hear Murong feather behind of speech, don''t say he is to send to death? So, he roared, stepped out, rushed to murongyu, at the same time, he smashed out.


    "To tell you one thing, not long ago, Yang Yishan was beheaded by me." Murong Yu said suddenly.


    "Scared?" Ling Guang was startled, and his movements stopped a little. At this time, murongyu started.


    "A thousand soldiers pull out their fists!" Murong Yu roars, and his fist bursts out, directly bombarding Ling Guang''s fist.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, Ling Guang''s big hand was smashed. At the same time, murongyu''s big hand burst out endless lightning, and rushed into his body directly along Ling Guang''s hand.


    Ling Guang immediately can''t help shaking up, the body a shock paralysis, strength is like a bog in general, by a great block.


    "I really killed Yang Yishan." Murong Yu sneers and smashes his fist on Ling Guang''s head.


    The huge power broke out, and Ling Guang''s head was smashed like a rotten watermelon.


    At the same time, Murong Yu claps his other hand on Ling Guang''s body, directly smashing his whole body except for his divine personality.


    "Poor guy." Yang Yun came up, still did not forget to despise Ling Guang who had died.


    "Vulnerable." Murong Yu patted his hands and said a word, but his eyes seemed to look at the distance.


    Ling lingzheng, the first person in Ling Tianfu, stands alone against the wind and looks at everything in the distance. After seeing Murong Yu kill Ling Guang, her face didn''t change.


    However, when she saw murongyu''s eyes coming from tearing the void, she had a little look in her eyes. However, there is still no action.


    "Indeed, as is the legend, apart from practice, there is no simultaneous interpreting of other matters. I don''t know if she would have remained indifferent if her parents were killed? " Murong Yu thought of evil taste in his heart.


    "This boy is really powerful." On the other top of the mountain, a group of elite disciples of Ling Tianfu gathered together, among which Ling Han was the most powerful.


    Not far from Linghan, however, is a member of Tianbo mansion, and Yang Hao is among them. In addition to them, there are many people around, or formed a team, or alone."Murongyu, don''t be careless. The next time is the most dangerous time. All the people who can come here are really strong. We can''t capsize in the sewer Yang Yun face solemn warning said.


    "Don''t leave me too far. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t protect you. " Murong Yu lightly said a word, and then walked toward the front convenience.


    Yang Yun felt helpless. She was also an elite disciple of Tianbo mansion. However, in front of murongyu, her strength does not seem to be enough.

 Chapter 857

    The trial space has become smaller and smaller, and now it is only tens of thousands of miles in a circle. For murongyu, a strong man of this level, such a large range is nothing.


    With the continuous narrowing of the trial space, the rest of the people are constantly forced to rush to the center of the trial space.


    Compared with the hundreds of millions of geniuses at the beginning, there are tens of thousands of them, but they are very few. However, tens of thousands of people have obviously not reached the goal of tiandaomen.


    Tiandaomen had only 10000 places in the Yuan Dynasty. If you want to be a disciple of tiandaomen, you have to go through a round of cruel fighting. Now the fighting is the most cruel time.


    Murongyu sat on a small mountain peak and closed his eyes. And Yang Yun is a little fidgety. After all, most of the people who can appear here are strong. She is not confident that she can persist.


    The trial space is still shrinking rapidly, which forces them to continue to fight.


    "Do it!" Small groups of forces have gathered together, and almost coincidentally, these small groups once again began to fight cruelly.


    Boom


    The power fluctuates continuously and spreads out, and various kinds of gods fill the whole trial space. After a collision, countless strong people fell one after another.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    At this time, a small team of more than ten people fiercely from the nearby top of the mountain, toward murongyu''s side, then came over. People have not yet arrived, a powerful force has been roaring, want to kill Murong Yu and Yang Yun.


    At this moment, Murong Yumeng opened his eyes. The next moment, his body swayed and disappeared in the same place.


    When he reappeared, he had already appeared at the side of a middle-term God, and then burst out with one blow. The thunder and lightning that destroyed heaven and earth erupted from his fist. Before the mid-term god man had reacted, murongyu had already smashed his body.


    With the continuous fighting in recent days, Murong Yu is more handy in using the power of Shenge. At this time, both the control of power and the speed are a little higher than before entering the trial space.


    "The gods come down to earth!"


    After killing a middle-term god man with one punch, Murong Yu roared in his heart and once again performed the great skill of "God comes down to earth", which shocked the mind.


    At the moment when the golden sky God appeared, more than a dozen members of the team were absent for a moment.


    It''s just a moment, enough for murongyu to kill them millions of times.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Murongyu is like a ghost, constantly shuttling around the individual, punching one after another. A moment later, only a cloud of blood was left in the void. As for the dozen masters who had reached the middle stage of the true God, they had not survived. In situ, even things like Shenge and Chuwu ring didn''t exist. They were all taken away by Murong Yu.


    In a flash, he killed more than a dozen middle-term masters in the realm of true God, and at the same time, he gave Lao Zou their divinity and store things, and returned to the original mountain.


    Shock! Absolutely shocking. In the shock, countless people were deeply shocked. All of a sudden, some of the people who wanted to kill Murong Yu and Yang Yun also came close to this side.


    Now, they have classified murongyu as a strong terrorist at the level of the true God in the later period. If they use terrorist means and try to kill them in vain, they are just looking for death.


    Therefore, for a moment, the space around murongyu has become a vacuum, and no one dares to approach it.


    At the same time, Yang Hao, Ling Ling and other powerful people have also used powerful means to frighten countless people. Like Murong Yu, no one dares to attack them again.


    In the end, only the poor gods were left to fight for the last thousands of places. The smaller the trial space is, the more crazy the gods will be.


    Looking at the falling gods or real gods around, Murong Yu sighed a little. He still hasn''t figured it out. Isn''t he the outer disciple of Tiandao gate? It''s not like being their core disciple or elder Dharma protector. Why do they work so hard?


    As a matter of fact, Murong Yu, as an ascender, can''t realize the cruelty of the divine world, at least not now. For people in the low-level mainland, the level of their mainland limits their promotion.


    And if they want to improve the realm and obtain more powerful power and more Shouyuan, they must enter a higher level continent. But how easy is it to go to a more advanced continent?Each continent is not connected, or separated by the sea of God, or through some terrible Jedi.


    No matter it is the Jedi or the sea of gods, they are not the gods. People in the realm of true gods are likely to live through it safely. Therefore, they have only one chance to become disciples of the more advanced mainland schools.


    Although it was not only tiandaomen that recruited disciples again in the Yuan Dynasty. There are many other schools, but how many people are there in Yuanhuang? How many young heroes are there?


    What Murong Yu didn''t know was that every time a high-level mainland school came to Yuanhuang to recruit disciples, it was so cruel and there were still so many people.


    The blood flows into a river and the broken meat flies. The trial space is just a Shura field.


    Seeing the falling people, Yang Yun was very nervous. At the same time, she felt that her choice was right. This man who doesn''t know his identity is really so terrible. If it wasn''t for Murong Yu, Yang Yun might not be able to support her until now.


    Once again, Yang Yun feels gratified by his perceptual talent. It was her talent that made her feel like a fish in water.


    Looking at Yang Hao at the top of the mountain in the distance, Yang Yun thought to himself: "Murong Yu said that I can surpass Yang Hao soon. I don''t know if it''s possible? But he didn''t seem to be joking. He is very mysterious and has infinite potential. If you follow him, you will surely step into the peak of strength in the future. "


    Unconsciously, Yang Yun has changed his identity.


    At the beginning, when she saved murongyu, she regarded murongyu as her guest. She was a higher level than murongyu in identity. However, after entering the trial space and seeing the strength of murongyu, she has regarded murongyu as an equal being with herself.


    And now, she is in imperceptible after, with murongyu head person. Want to follow murongyu! Of course, she doesn''t want to be murongyu''s woman, she just wants to follow murongyu, similar to loyalty.


    Seems to feel the change of Yang Yun, Murong Yu just a light look at her. Murong Yu also appreciates Yang Yun. Tianbo mansion''s son of pride, but it is not the arrogance of the elite, the ruthless when the ruthless, the time to make a choice to make a firm choice.


    If you have such a person with you, it will be more convenient for you to do things by yourself.


    "Almost." Murongyu looks around. At this time, after a round of fierce and cruel fighting, some powerful individuals and teams have established themselves, just like murongyu and others, and no one will continue to provoke them.


    At this time, only some relatively weak people are still fighting.


    Ah


    With the screams, people are falling. Finally, 10000 places came out.


    When there were only 10000 people left in the trial space, a strong force naturally gushed out of the trial space and separated the people who were still fighting. Then, they felt that the scenery in front of them was changing. Finally, they found that they had left the trial space and appeared in the square again.


    It''s just that, different from the crowd before, there are only 10000 people in the square, which is very empty.


    "We really passed the test!" When he saw that he was in the square, Yang Yun could hardly help exclaiming. However, murongyu is a cool face.


    If he didn''t want to get tiandaomen''s tiandaojing to open his headmaster''s ring, and if he didn''t want to take tiandaomen as his own, murongyu didn''t want to take part in this trial.


    The three strong men of tiandaomen reappeared in the air of the square, took back the treasure of trial space, and then glanced at everyone.


    One of the three stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "Congratulations, everyone, you have passed the test. From today on, you are the outer disciples of Tiandao gate. This is your identity token. "


    "I''ll give you a month. One month later, we''ll gather here. At that time, I will take you out of Yuanhuang and go to the sect. " As he spoke, he raised his hand and flew out with 10000 tokens. He came to everyone present and was caught by the crowd.


    "A month later today, I hope all of you will be here, otherwise..." the strong man coldly glanced at everyone, and then disappeared in the same place with the other two figures.


    The warning is very heavy. Just a word, will be some people ready to move the heart to suppress down. Like Ling Han and them.


    "Boy, let you live a few more months, until the gate of heaven is your death." Ling Han came over, coldly glanced at Murong Yu, and said.However, Murong Yuli ignored him, turned his head and walked towards Tianbo mansion with Yang Yun.


    "My friend, I wonder if you are interested in becoming the elder of our Chen family? You don''t need to be responsible for anything. You just need to put up a name and have a corresponding offering every month... "Before murongyu walked out of the square, a man immediately surrounded him and wanted to win him over


    In fact, it''s not only murongyu, but also those who have passed the test and who originally have no powerful forces are the targets of these forces.


    After all, if there are tiandaomen disciples in our family as the backing, we can grow up immediately, but at least we have enough strength.


    It''s just that these people''s efforts are almost in vain. After passing the trial, they have become the outer disciples of Tiandao gate. Although he was only a disciple of tiandaomen, he was much better than the elders of some forces in the Yuan Dynasty.

 Chapter 858

    A month goes by in the blink of an eye.


    For the past month, murongyu has refused all the invitation, including from Tianbo mansion. These forces, Murong Yu really do not look up to, even with their perfunctory interest.


    Maybe there will be a strong one in the realm of heaven and God in the huge things like Tianbo mansion. However, Murong Yu, the God of heaven, even the LORD God, and even the people of higher level, have seen a lot.


    Now murongyu is interested in at least tiandaomen. Therefore, for a whole month, Murong Yu refused to see visitors on the pretext of being closed to the outside world. He only practiced in Yang Yun''s residence.


    Murong Yu, who has three deities, finds his realm terrifying. It didn''t take long for him to reach the peak of the Middle Kingdom of God and man.


    As long as he has enough strength, he will soon be able to break through to the later stage of the God and man. It can be said that he is making great progress and shocking the world.


    Among them, the progress of chaos is the most terrible. Even murongyu feels that the king of divine personality is gradually surpassing the space divine personality and lightning divine personality.


    Generally speaking, if there are more than one godhead in the body, then his cultivation speed should be slower than that of a normal Godhead. After all, his power needs to be absorbed by several deities. In this way, the speed of natural cultivation will slow down.


    However, murongyu''s cultivation speed is three times that of a divine personality. Originally, his cultivation speed was not comparable to that of ordinary people, but now it is even more terrible.


    Today is the time to gather in the morning square. Early in the morning, Murong Yu and Yang Yun left Tianbo mansion and walked towards the square.


    When he arrived at the square, Murong Yu felt several venomous eyes. Murong Yu doesn''t care about this. However, among these people, he saw the Lord of feisheng city.


    Moreover, the Lord of feisheng city is in the square.


    In addition to the Lord of feisheng city and the people who had passed the trial, dozens of people also appeared in the square.


    "What are they doing?" Murongyu was puzzled and asked Yang Yun.


    "You mean they''re flying up to the city master? They are also the outer disciples of Tiandao gate. " Yang Yun explained. Seeing murongyu''s puzzled face, Yang Yun continued to explain: "every time tiandaomen recruits disciples in Yuanhuang City, they not only pass 10000 places in the trial space, but also recruit some disciples."


    "These people don''t have to take part in the trial. As long as they have enough resources to contribute to tiandaomen, they can also become disciples of tiandaomen."


    "In this way, don''t many people want to enter the gate of heaven through this way? Competition is more intense than trial space? " Murong Yu suddenly realized, but then asked in doubt.


    "Yang Yun smiles and shakes his head. Do you think everyone has the money? Moreover, in addition to having enough financial resources, it also needs to be someone with a certain status. Like the Lord of feisheng City, his status is enough. But he spent more than half of his life savings for the position of an outside disciple. "


    "I see. There are so many ways to collect money this day."


    As one of the giants of the Yuan Dynasty, feisheng city leader must have amazing wealth, but most of them entered the tiandaomen''s pocket at once


    These people are the so-called high price students.


    "Little beast, I will allow you to live a few more days. When it comes to the gate of heaven, you will die. After you die, your treasure, your adventure, and even your luck will be plundered by me, and everything will become me! " The Lord of feisheng city came over and looked at murongyu''s ferocious voice.


    In order to murongyu, he almost poured all his wealth to get the identity of this "high price" disciple of tiandaomen. In fact, he is not only because he killed Linghu at the beginning.


    Although Linghu Changtian loves Linghu, he is only a son. If he dies, he can have one. It''s not worth him to spend so much money to enter the gate of heaven just to avenge Linghu.


    In fact, what he saw was murongyu''s potential.


    A few months ago, murongyu was just a rising man. Although he was powerful, he never became a God. In less than half a year, murongyu not only gathered the spirit, but also reached the middle stage of the god man. There was no pressure to kill the real God in the middle stage.


    What''s more, he was seriously injured by himself and entered the ghost kingdom.


    Murongyu must have had an adventure in the ghost world, or got some treasure, or got some inheritance. Otherwise, he definitely can''t improve his strength so quickly.


    Linghu Changtian wants to plunder murongyu.However, when he found murongyu again, murongyu had become a disciple of tiandaomen. At this time, even if give him a day to do courage, he also dare not kill murongyu.


    Then, if you want to kill murongyu and rob him of everything, you have to join tiandaomen.


    "Idiot." Murongyu spits out these two words to Linghu Changtian. Linghu Changtian is so angry that he can hardly help killing Murong Yu.


    However, Linghu Changtian finally put up with it. If you kill murongyu here, he will also be killed by the experts of tiandaomen, and he won''t get any benefits.


    Linghu Changtian looks at murongyu bitterly, and then leaves. Soon after, another murongyu acquaintance came in.


    "Boy, immediately kneel down, kowtow and admit your mistake, and become my servant. Otherwise, you will die at the gate of heaven. " Ling Han looks at Murong Yu and says that he is ready to kill.


    "There are so many idiots these days." Murongyu is helpless. I didn''t look at Ling Han at all. This makes Ling Han very angry.


    "Don''t be shameless, boy. What if you become a disciple of tiandaomen? As long as you enter the gate of heaven, you will die. It''s just a wild boy. We lingtianfu have predecessors in tiandaomen. As long as you kneel down and kowtow to apologize, and then become the slave of elder martial brother Ling, you still have the future. Otherwise... "A young man of Ling Tianfu looked at Murong Yu with disdain and said.


    "Noisy." Murong Yu suddenly cold drink, also don''t see how he, a hand on the face of that Ling Tianfu.


    The great strength of the young man''s face will also be born to the half to suck rotten. Powerful force is born to the youth to fly out.


    This is just because murongyu doesn''t want to kill people. Otherwise, if he slaps him down, the young man will be beaten into a blood mist.


    "How dare you do it here?" Ling Han is furious and looks at Murong Yu in a murderous way.


    "Idiot, don''t you beat people if you don''t kill them? Get out of here if you don''t want to die. Or I''ll even smoke you. " Murong Yu said very arrogantly.


    What''s the master of tiandaomen? Who is he afraid of? Murongyu doesn''t mind killing all these bastards if they want to make up his mind. Anyway, when they come here, they just send Shenge to murongyu.


    Ling Han was so angry that he was shaking all over. His eyes were burning at Murong Yu. But there was some hesitation in my eyes. With his strength, he believes that he can kill Murong Yu. But it''s a square. He doesn''t want a big fight here. In this way, it will irritate the three masters of tiandaomen.


    If those three masters are not happy and make any accident on the way, it will be a tragedy.


    "When it comes to the gate of heaven, you will die." Ling Leng snorted and left.


    "Coward, don''t just open your mouth. If you have the ability, let''s fight. I''d like to see if you are a talented young man in lingtianfu. Do you have real materials or just embroidered pillows Murongyu sneered.


    "This boy is too arrogant. He thinks that he can run wild if he becomes a disciple of tiandaomen? Hum, when he gets to tiandaomen, he will regret it. " Yang Hao lightly looked at Murong Yu, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Ling Ling, the beauty of Ling Tianfu, looks at murongyu with a look in her eyes. However, the woman''s side automatically empty a circle, seems to be a bit out of the crowd.


    "Hey, beauty, what are you staring at me for? Do you have a crush on me? It''s too sudden for me to accept for a moment. " Murongyu approached Lingling, then looked at Lingling and said.


    See murongyu unexpectedly close to Ling Ling, and also say these so frivolous words, people around can''t help but faint.


    "This boy is too arrogant. Do you really think he is invincible and can capture the girl? Don''t you know that Ling Ling is a man''s forbidden zone? "


    "I think this product will be beaten by Ling Ling."


    "It''s possible to be killed directly. Anyway, Ling Ling often does this kind of thing. " All the people around are looking at Murong Yu with expectant eyes. They seem to be expecting Ling Ling how to deal with Murong Yu.


    "Go away!" Ling Ling lightly looked at Murong Yu and drank coldly.


    "It smells good." Murongyu took a deep breath, but he didn''t mean to "roll".


    "Go away, or die." Ling Ling''s voice became colder and colder, and the endless killing intention came from her.


    "Girl, you''re too careful to get married." Murong Yu gently smile, a pair of eyes constantly sweeping in Ling Ling body.


    He is not afraid of Lingling at all. However, Ling Ling really interested him.Don''t get me wrong, Murong Yu is not interested in Ling Ling. What he is interested in is that Ling Ling Ling''s body is not Ling Ling Ling''s body, but Ling Ling Ling''s huge power sealed inside.


    Yes, Ling Ling''s body is sealed with a huge and unstable force. If this force breaks out, Ling Ling will definitely be able to kill people at a higher level, and still cross several big realms.


    At the beginning, murongyu didn''t feel much. However, at this time, he has confirmed. He is very sensitive to the fluctuation of power because he controls the space God.


    Moreover, there seems to be another person''s breath in Ling Ling''s body. It seems that his body is sealed with the power of another person, or directly sealed with another person.


    Feeling Murong Yu''s unbridled eyes, Ling Ling''s heart is about to get angry. However, Murong Yu turns around and goes away, leaving only a voice in her ear: "if you want to solve the power in your body, you can come to me, I have a way to help you."

 Chapter 859

    Ling Ling pan sits on the top of a hill in the trial space. She is still shocked when she thinks of what murongyu said to her.


    There is indeed a powerful force in her body, which no one knows except her. Even those masters of tiandaomen can''t see it.


    Because of the power of the seal, Ling Ling''s accomplishments have been growing rapidly. It can be said that it takes a long time. If there is no accident, Ling Ling''s cultivation will never be limited to the realm of true God or God. Her realm will certainly be higher.


    It was a good thing.


    But Ling Ling knows that this is not a good thing. Although the power of the seal constantly promoted her realm cultivation, only she knew what pain she was experiencing.


    Every time she improves, she will endure the pain that ordinary people can''t imagine. However, as long as you can improve your strength, it''s nothing to endure some pain.


    However, she knew that the power of the seal could not help her cultivate so well. Although not aware of what that force is going to do, it is a time bomb. Say not necessarily when, her whole person will be swallowed by that power.


    Ling Ling has been practicing crazily, that is, when she has enough strength, she can peel that strength from her body. However, she is found that, with their own strength continues to be strong, the strength of the seal with their own more closely!


    With such development, Ling Ling has a feeling that in the end, her end will be miserable.


    Therefore, when murongyu saw the power in her body, she was shocked.


    "Does he really have that ability?" On the surface, Lingling was calm, but in her heart, it was like a rough sea.


    She has believed three points. After all, murongyu is the first to see the power in her body. Maybe he can get rid of that power.


    Just, even if Murong Yu can peel off that group of strength, but she is not related to him, others are willing to help unconditionally?


    "As long as I can peel off that group of strength, as long as it is not very excessive conditions, I can accept it!" Ling Ling thought in her heart.


    "I''m not interested in you. I''m not interested in what you have. What I''m interested in is the power." Murong Yu soars up, and finally falls on Ling Ling''s side, with a pair of eyes looking at Ling Ling''s hot figure.


    "You can really peel off the power in me." Ling Ling stands up and looks directly at murongyu, but her slightly trembling voice betrays her inner excitement.


    "Does Ling Ling really take a fancy to this boy?" On the nearby mountain top, ten thousand people who have passed the test and dozens of others are standing separately. At this time, they all stare at murongyu on the mountain top.


    They have been in trial space for days. Of course, this time into the trial space is not to try, but to be taken to tiandaomen by the experts of tiandaomen.


    A few days ago, murongyu became the first man near Lingling in the square, but he was not killed or maimed by Lingling.


    Now, Murong Yu and Ling Ling are standing face to face. Their expression and intimacy surprised everyone around them.


    "No, it seems that Ling Ling is really occupied. Murongyu''s paw... Oh, murongyu''s paw is on Ling Ling''s chest. "


    "Ling Ling didn''t resist. My God, is it true? I didn''t see that, did I? " At this moment, everyone around dropped their chin.


    One by one, they were shocked.


    Ling Ling''s face is also a little red. After all, the chest is their forbidden area, but Murong Yu put his paw on his chest in public?


    Moreover, looking at murongyu''s eyes closed, his face showed a look of enjoyment... People around him were shocked and speechless.


    Murongyu grabs Ling Ling''s high chest with one claw, but his eyes are slightly narrowed. However, he is not enjoying, he is investigating.


    Originally, murongyu didn''t want to be like this. However, who let Ling Ling in the body of that group of power was sealed in her milk. Room.


    Murongyu tried to enter Lingling''s body directly with his mind or power, but he couldn''t get close to that group of power at all. In the end, that''s all he can do.


    "This guy, if he can''t find the power sealed in my body, he must be taking advantage of it!" Ling Ling''s face blushed and thought fiercely."Calm down." Feeling the fluctuation of Ling Ling''s mind, Murong Yu''s claws couldn''t help grabbing. This grasp can not, Ling Ling''s body immediately soft down. Her face was even more blushing, as if she was about to bleed. Most of all, her mouth made a very attractive sound.


    Murong Yu is helpless for a while, and quickly arranges a prohibition around him, which prevents other people''s sight... However, Murong Yu''s move makes people around him gnash their teeth.


    "Finished, Ling Tianfu''s first beauty, the first person of the younger generation, is going to be with murongyu." People around constantly sigh, do not know is because of the fall of Ling Ling, or murongyu''s hand.


    However, the rest of Ling Tianfu are gnashing their teeth and looking at that side. Ling Ling, in this way, simply lost their face.


    What''s more, they still have some wrong ideas about Ling Ling. No, they are not happy to see murongyu succeed.


    Murong Yu''s mind entered Ling Ling''s body and observed the power. However, what depressed him was that his mind could not get close to that power.


    Whenever murongyu wants to get close, that group of forces will send out a force, and directly flick murongyu''s idea away, even the power of life.


    "What a powerful force. Although sealed, it is no less than uncle Lin! What''s going on? " Murongyu was shocked.


    According to Ling Ling''s statement, that group of strength beat her to have left, no one knows exactly how to return a responsibility.


    "It''s powerful, it''s dangerous." In this process, Murong Yu found that this group of strength has been integrated with Ling Ling''s whole body. It is extremely difficult to separate him.


    What''s more, Murong Yu felt a strong danger from this force. He felt that if he continued to let it go, Ling Ling would eventually be swallowed up by this group of forces.


    "I know all these. Can you separate them?" When Murong Yu said what he knew, Ling Ling asked faintly.


    "Cut this piece of meat. It''s so soft and comfortable." Murong Yu said, claws also can''t help but grasp, and then in the eyes of lingling that killing people just took back.


    "I''ve tried. Even after cutting, this power still exists in my body." Ling Ling said lightly.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes. He just said it casually. Unexpectedly, Ling Ling had already done it. Immediately, he said formally: "this group is very powerful. Once it breaks out, I''m afraid the whole Yuan Dynasty will be destroyed."


    "If you can refine this power, you will achieve great success. But if you refine, you will be swallowed. If I have enough strength, I can try to peel it off. But I''m still too weak. "


    Ling Ling''s face darkened, but soon her eyes flashed a light. Since murongyu dares to say so, maybe he really has the ability to peel it off?


    "Well, let me go back and find a way to see if I can''t try this stripping." Murong Yu removes the ban and turns around to leave.


    "Come on, it''s over so soon."


    "It''s good to see but not good to use."


    "A good beauty is spoiled by such a beast. The key is that the beast''s ability in some aspect is so poor." See murongyu two people appear in their line of sight, people can''t help but have "exclaimed" up.


    "These bastards." Murongyu is a bit gnashing his teeth. In a way, men can''t say no.


    ¡±Where are you going? " Murong Yu took a few steps and found Ling Ling was following him, so he was surprised to ask.


    "Since you have a way to remove the power in my body, I will follow you. Otherwise, what shall I do when you run away? " Ling Ling naturally said.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes, some speechless said: "you like it."


    "Murongyu, did you really turn Ling back? And give her to that one? " Back on the top of another mountain, after seeing Ling Ling coming back, Yang Yun can''t help but approach Murong Yu and ask.


    Murong Yu stares at Yang Yun. Then he sits down and closes his eyes. In his heart, he thinks about the power in Ling Ling''s body.


    "That regiment is very powerful. If it can be refined, it will definitely enhance a lot of power. But how can we refine it? "


    Boom


    While murongyu was thinking about it, suddenly, a force of suction acted on them. The next moment, they found that they had left the trial space and appeared on the square in front of a huge mountain."Well, this is the gate of heaven. With the identity token in your hand, you have officially become the outer disciples of Tiandao gate. Later, someone will arrange your residence and practice related matters. " Throw the crowd into the square, and the three masters leave.


    At this time, Murong Yu began to gather around. The square is huge, with a large number of people. Murongyu, the 10000 people who appeared in the square, only occupied a part of it.

 Chapter 860

    In this way, Murong Yu became the outer disciple of Tiandao gate, the lowest status disciple.


    After a few days of busyness, Murong Yu finally finished everything and got the welfare treatment of his disciples.


    Ten pieces of inferior Shenjing and one Shenyuan pill.


    This is the monthly welfare and treatment of the outer disciples, which makes murongyu feel very speechless.


    In the divine world, there are two kinds of hard currency. One is the Shenjing in murongyu''s hand, the other is Shenmai.


    Shenjing and Shenmai are divided into six categories, namely inferior, medium, superior, best and best. And the highest level of holy goods. It can be said that as long as there are Shenjing and Shenmai, although the Shenjie is big, it can also be obtained.


    However, in the divine world, there are too few veins. Therefore, the value is extremely high. Therefore, the most common one in the divine world is Shenjing.


    However, Shenjing, even the Shenjing of shengpin and the Shenmai of Xiapin are not comparable. Shenyuan power contained in shengpin Shenjing is extremely powerful. But compared with the inferior vein, it is the gap between firefly and Haoyue.


    "There must be many mountains in the divine world. But these things are generally in the hands of the strong. Those who are not strong enough, let alone have the divine pulse, have never seen the divine pulse in their whole life. "


    Just as Murong Yu was in the fairyland at the beginning, he had never heard of the spirit pulse when he was in a low level. Later, when he became the overlord, the spirit pulse was not used casually?


    As for Shenyuan Dan, you can see how common it is when you look at its name. However, Shenyuan pill is not used to absorb power, but to refine power.


    The more concise the power is, the more powerful it will be.


    "These things are of little use to me, but a little is better than nothing. Now the key is to get the cultivation method of tiandaojing and open the headmaster ring of tiandaomen. It''s a treasure of tianjizi''s whole life, which should make me improve by leaps and bounds. " Murong Yu pondered in his heart and walked towards the Sutra Pavilion.


    The Sutra Pavilion is the place where Tiandao gate stores all kinds of skills. It is one of the important places of Tiandao gate. However, all disciples of tiandaomen can go to the Sutra pavilion to practice their skills.


    Of course, there are limitations. What level of disciple you are, you can only find and practice in the specific area of a certain level of disciple.


    It''s very hierarchical.


    "Bang!"


    Murong Yu just walked out of the door of the room, a loud noise came from the front. Then murongyu saw that his wooden courtyard gate had been kicked to pieces.


    A group of six came in.


    Murongyu frowned, but he didn''t speak. He just looked at these people coldly. To tell you the truth, the strength of these people is not so good. The highest level is just the middle stage of the true God. Murong Yu can kill them with one punch.


    "Your name is murongyu, isn''t it? Hand over the stone you got, Shenjing and Shenyuan Dan. At the same time, also put your body things filial piety out. In the future, we will cover you. "


    A young man from the later stage of the God came up and said to murongyu with a proud face. It''s a matter of course. It seems that it''s only normal to ask for murongyu''s pills and Shenjing.


    Murongyu''s eyebrows are cold. Do these people want all his things? It''s a naked robbery, and it''s aboveboard.


    "Why?" Murong Yu asked faintly.


    "Because you are a disciple of tiandaomen, and our tianmeng is the most powerful being in tiandaomen. Do you know who our leader is? Zhenzhuan disciple Tian Shao! Strength has reached the realm of the late emperor! " The god man said with a proud face, as if he had reached the later stage of the emperor.


    "If you hand over all your things, it will be regarded as the membership fee, and you can also become a member of tianmeng. Fly to the sky and walk across the gate of heaven. " Another god man said in a tone of command.


    God man, true God, God, and then the realm of the LORD God. After the realm of the LORD God is the realm of the weather, and after the weather is the realm of the emperor.


    In tiandaomen, as long as you reach the realm of Tianjun, you can become the true disciple of tiandaomen. In the future, you may become the next leader of tiandaomen. At worst, you can become the elder of tiandaomen.


    However, in tiandaomen, compared with hundreds of millions of external disciples, there are too few zhenzhuan disciples, which can be ignored.


    Therefore, every strong man in the realm of heavenly king is a treasure of the gate of heaven. He is not only highly paid, but also cultivated with all kinds of care and emphasis.


    "It''s said that there are strong people in the realm of the emperor in the gate of heaven. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. However, whether there is a Heavenly Emperor or not, there must be some strong ones in the realm of heavenly king. And the so-called Tian Shao has reached the realm of the late emperor, which is only one step away from the realm of the king. Once you have taken this step, you will become a strong man in the realm of the king of heaven, and you will be a master of heaven.As for tianmeng, Murong Yu has heard of it, which is different from the various forces in the sect. This alliance is an organization, a party and no fixed territory among the disciples. But there are tianmeng people in the whole Tiandao gate. It can be said that it has a huge influence.


    Murong Yu sneered in his heart.


    Sima Zhao''s idea of what to do this day is known to everyone. Just want to unify all forces of tiandaomen and become the overlord of tiandaomen.


    However, Murong Yu knows that Tian xuanzi can''t make Tian Shao succeed. Unless the two of them work together.


    "Go away!" Murongyu''s face was cold, and he drank low.


    "What?" The six men''s faces all changed, and they all looked at murongyu with incredible eyes. And the later god man who talked before asked involuntarily: "what did you say?"


    "A bunch of idiots, I told you to get out of here. Don''t you understand or are you deaf? I''m not interested in this shit Murongyu said with a sneer.


    In fact, Murong Yu is really not interested in these so-called parties. And it''s disgusting. It should be noted that the ring of the leader of tiandaomen is in his hand. He is the leader of tiandaomen.


    The existence of these parties is to seize power, which makes Murong Yu, who has regarded tiandaomen as his own, very unhappy. If it wasn''t for his lack of strength now, I''m afraid he would have found him and slapped him to death.


    However, it''s necessary to shoot the other party dead, but it''s just not the time.


    "Toasting, not drinking, insulting tianmeng, death!" That later period God person angrily drinks a voice, immediately murderous toward murongyu killed to come over.


    "Kill me? Are you not afraid of discipline? " Murong Yu sneers.


    "It''s the truth if there are few rules. You''re just a disciple. If you kill him, you''ll kill him. The other side sneers and says, but let Murong feather heart sink.


    "I didn''t expect that Tian Shao was so overbearing. I''m afraid many people in the whole Tiandao gate have been suppressed, right? However, those who are not tianmeng will be robbed of their monthly benefits by tianmeng. Although these pills are few, they are enough for ordinary people to practice. If there is no such thing, it will be difficult to improve the cultivation just by absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth. "


    "In this way, it is impossible to enter a higher realm. Then you have to join these parties and seek protection. "


    "These bastards are making the tiandaomen a mess. Sooner or later, I will kill you all." Murong Yu is very angry.


    In other words, anyone who sees someone make a mess of his own power will be blown up by the air.


    Boom!


    The other side step on, a punch to murongyu then killed up.


    Feeling the strength of the opponent''s fist, Murong Yu''s eyebrows flickered. It''s the god man in the later stage. He''s going to kill Murong Yu with all his strength.


    Murongyu''s heart also burst out a terrible murder.


    Big hand out, suddenly suppressed.


    Bang!


    The later god man didn''t react at all, and the whole person had been slapped on the ground by Murong Yu. Then, Murong Yu stepped forward, stepped on his back, vigorously gushed out, and stepped into the depth of the ground.


    "How dare you fight against tianmeng! You are really looking for death!" The remaining five people were furious. At the beginning, Zhenshen rushed up directly. He reached out and grabbed murongyu to kill him.


    "Idiot, you are allowed to kill, but I am not allowed to fight back. Do you really think that you tianmeng are covering up the sky? " Murong Yu sneered and hit with the same punch.


    Boom!


    At that initial stage, if the true God was hit hard, his power would be smashed in an instant. And murongyu''s magic fist is directly on his chest. The huge power burst out and flew out the blood of his bombardment. He fell into the distance and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    A face-to-face, two people will Murong feather a punch to blow over. All of a sudden, the remaining four people were shocked. At the same time, they shot at murongyu and killed murongyu.


    Murong Yu hummed coldly, his body flashed and rushed to a god man, kicking him to the ground. Then, with one hand, he patted another god man into the bottom of the earth.


    Between a few breaths, Murong Yu was so powerful that he suppressed the other four. At this time, the remaining two people are the early true God and the middle true God.


    "Boy, you are dead. How dare you touch the alliance of heaven. I want you to die now. " That medium-term God Man roared, burst out the most powerful force, and violently killed Murong Yu.Murong Yu''s heart sneered, and he had already promoted the power of the two gods.


    With a bang, he knocked the early god man to death. Then he soared into the air, and in the void, he hit two huge fists with both hands, carrying the terrible atmosphere of destroying heaven and earth, and containing the momentum of suppressing nine days and ten places!

 Chapter 861

    When testing the space in the yuan wasteland, Murong Yu broke out the power of two deities, so he could easily kill the strong one of the real gods in the middle period, not to mention now?


    Since the cohesion of the three deities, murongyu''s strength is soaring every day, which can be said to be thousands of miles into the day. At this time, he just moved a little bit, and the power of the two gods was enough to suppress the real gods in the middle period.


    Therefore, murongyu''s two fists, the true God of tianmeng will fly out directly, fall on the open space in front of the courtyard, and fall into shit.


    "A bunch of trash." Murongyu went up and deprived the people of their store. He said in a cold voice: "these are the money to repair the door that was kicked. Get out of here now. "


    Smell speech, the sky alliance of these people can''t help of gush a mouthful of blood, be angry. It should be noted that not only their own resources, but also Shenjing, Shenyuandan, which they seized from every new disciple a few days ago.


    How many thousands of disciples are there this time? There are hundreds of thousands of people at least. Even if they only take a small part, then their wealth is extremely amazing.


    The gate of murongyu''s courtyard is just an ordinary wooden door, which can be repaired with your fingertips. It''s not worth money at all.


    "If you dare to rob tianmeng, you are looking for death!" One looks at murongyu bitterly and gnashes his teeth.


    "Give us the storage ring, then kneel down and kowtow, and waste your hands and feet. Maybe I''ll come and beg for your life. Otherwise, there will be no place for you in the divine world. " That medium-term true God stood up, looking at Murong feather venomous said.


    Murongyu''s face was very gloomy. This person may be good. As long as he is a disciple of tiandaomen and offends tianmeng, he is basically looking for death.


    It''s his school. How can he allow these rubbish to make trouble here? If not for his strength is not strong enough, otherwise he will go to shoot to death now.


    "It seems that you are still light? Since you don''t want to go, you can all stay with me. " Murongyu didn''t kill them before. He just hurt them badly.


    However, the more Murong Yu listens, the more annoyed these people are.


    Kill heart together, his intention to kill will not hide the outbreak. In a flash, the six tianmeng people immediately shriveled, turned around and ran out. Just, before leaving, also left a cruel words: "boy, you have the ability to wait for me, your doomsday."


    Murong Yu sneered, looked at his courtyard, then turned around and walked towards the Sutra Pavilion. Although tianmeng is powerful, it has not been put in the heart by Murong Yu. After all, he came to tiandaomen only for two purposes, one is to get tiandaojing, and the other is to unify tiandaomen and control tiandaomen in his own hands.


    However, it''s hard to imagine the latter one. It needs great strength. If you want to improve your strength quickly, you need to get the scriptures of heaven first. After you get tiandaojing, you can get tianjizi''s treasure. If you get murongyu''s strength, you can improve it.


    In fact, the Sutra Pavilion is a nine story tower, which looks like a mountain without dew outside. But this is one of the most important forbidden areas of tiandaomen. After all, the experience of the Sutra Pavilion is a collection of all the skills and martial arts of tiandaomen.


    Although, Murong Yu did not see any strong guard near the Sutra Pavilion. But he is the market, feeling that there are some obscure ideas in the void.


    These are the strong men who guard the Sutra Pavilion secretly.


    As long as you are a disciple of tiandaomen, you can enter the Sutra Pavilion without any conditions. Murongyu easily entered the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion.


    After entering the first floor, Murong Yu found that the Sutra pavilion was originally another space. From the outside, the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion is only about 100 square meters at most. But the actual space on the first floor is large, almost the same as the size of a large country in the secular world.


    On the ground, there are lots of bookshelves. There are many kinds of books on the bookshelf, including paper, leather, jade slips and other materials.


    At a glance, there are tens of millions of books here. However, although there are many books, they are not messy. It''s easy to distinguish them.


    Astronomy, geography, poetry, Ci Fu, and even all kinds of novels... Murong Yu was stunned when he saw them all the way.


    The collection of books is extremely rich. As long as Murong Yu wants to get, there are all kinds of books here. Even if he didn''t think of it, there are.


    However, what Murong Yu is interested in now is those areas.


    Murongyu went to the back of the first floor before he came to the Gongfa area.Numerous, various attributes, and various levels of skills are put on the bookshelves, millions, tens of millions.


    However, although there are many skills, Murong Yu knows that these are just some low-level skills. It''s the so-called general merchandise that everyone can learn.


    Murong Yu has a lot of skills, and all of them are high-grade goods, so he looks down on them. Besides, as long as he has a river map, does he want any skills? Even if the river map doesn''t have it, it can be exchanged.


    Murong Yu is a little depressed at the thought of tianjinling and Hetu Luoshu. However, he believes that as long as he works hard, he will soon be able to get in touch with them and use them.


    There are all kinds of low-level secret methods, such as martial arts, martial arts, and so on. Besides Murong Yu, there are many people here. Some people look disappointed, others look happy.


    Obviously, they have found their favorite skills and tactics.


    Murong Yu began to read these secret books. However, after a while, he lost interest. All of them were low-level skills and combat skills, which had no effect on him.


    "Tiandaojing, as a unique school of tiandaomen, should not be found in the Sutra Pavilion. Even if there are, they are on the upper floors. In my own capacity, I can''t touch it at all. " Murongyu frowned slightly.


    In fact, murongyu has long known that tiandaojing is not so easy to be manipulated by him. Apart from the fact that the headmaster and some zhenzhuan disciples can practice, even the core disciples need to make great contributions before they are qualified to be taught. Moreover, they are only at the front several levels and can''t learn them completely.


    "If you want to practice tiandaojing, you must become a true disciple or make great contributions to the sect. However, zhenzhuan disciples have to reach the realm of the emperor to be qualified. It is even more impossible to make great achievements. " Murongyu frowned slightly.


    Without a lot of resources, murongyu''s cultivation speed was greatly limited. In this way, it is extremely difficult for him to become a true disciple. He doesn''t know how to beat monkey year and horse month.


    "Well, I have to rely on myself." Murong Yu is helpless. At this time, he especially misses the time when he was in the fairyland. At that time, the Jiupin immortal pulse was at his disposal.


    "Now there are two ways to go. One is to complete the task, earn contribution, and then exchange various resources for cultivation. The other is going out to experience and seek opportunities. "


    However, it''s impractical to do the task of exchanging treasures. Murong Yu has no shortage of treasures. As long as he improves his strength and regains control of Hetu Luoshu, he can continue to use the treasure before.


    Then we have to leave tiandaomen and go out to seek opportunities.


    "Now go back, break through the realm to the realm of God and man, and then leave the gate of heaven." Murongyu thought and left the Sutra Pavilion.


    He wanted to go to the floor above the Sutra Pavilion, but he didn''t have the qualification at all.


    "Are you murongyu?" As soon as Murong Yu walked out of the gate of the Sutra Pavilion, his figure stood in front of him and looked at him with disdainful eyes.


    "Good dogs don''t get in the way." Murong feather light said a, but let Hubin angry. This bastard even said that he was a dog. He was not only a disciple of Tiandao sect, but also a member of Tiandao sect.


    "Boy, you have seed. You dare to rob tianmeng. Now hand over those things immediately, then kneel down and kowtow, and abandon your cultivation. I can spare your life. Otherwise, today next year will be your death day. " Between the words, the momentum of the realm of heaven and God burst out, like a tidal wave, suppressing Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu stepped back several steps in a row. Even so, he was also suppressed by the blood churning, pale. After all, he is just the realm of God and man in the middle stage, but the realm of heaven and God is higher than his two great realms.


    He can kill the real God, but he is definitely not the opponent of the God. Even if he is oppressed by the opponent''s momentum, he can''t resist it.


    This is the gap in the realm.


    Murongyu''s face was ugly and his heart was full of murders. He is no match for this man, but it is impossible for him to yield.


    "Since you don''t submit, I''ll make you submit." With a sneer, Hu bin sticks out his big hand and directly suppresses Murong Yu.


    Murongyu roared in his heart. Instantly enhance the power of the three deities from the extreme, and then attack with one punch.


    Bang!


    Hu Bin''s big hand did not move, but Murong Yu was shocked out by the great power. In the void, he gushed blood, and the bones of his hands were broken.


    The power of the three deities, which erupts to the extreme, enables Murong Yu to kill the masters in the later stage of the true deity. But it''s not the enemy of the gods.Even murongyu felt that Hu Bin''s attack was less than 20% of his strength.


    Sure enough, Hu Bin said in surprise: "the Middle Kingdom of God and man actually blocked my attack and did not die. Although I didn''t want to kill you, it''s very valuable. If you take refuge in tianmeng, you will get the key training. However, since you choose to fight against tianmeng, you can''t stay. "


    Before, Hu bin just wanted to make murongyu kneel down, humiliate him, and then abandon him, so as to frighten other forces and show the power of tianmeng.


    However, after seeing the power of murongyu, he has been determined to wipe out the rise of this genius. Otherwise, let murongyu grow up, and he may have a chance to threaten tianmeng in the future.


    Although tianmeng people don''t think Murong Yu will really threaten them, they should take precautions.


    Better kill the wrong than let it go!


    "Death is the only one who opposes tianmeng!" Hu bin cold drink, a punch to murongyu collapse and go, already is his 20% strength, he will hit murongyu killed!

 Chapter 862

    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed, Hu Bin''s 10% power he can''t resist, but now it''s 20% power, and Hu bin also has a will to kill heart.


    Murong Yu felt heavy in his heart. He knew that he could not take the blow from the other side. Although he is physically strong, there is a greater gap between him and Hu bin.


    If there are Hetu Luoshu and other deities, murongyu can still force Hu Bin''s attack.


    "Back up!"


    Murong Yu roars in his heart. If he can improve his speed to the extreme, he will suddenly retreat. He is not the opponent of the other party now, and he is not a pedantic person. Naturally, he will not be so stupid as to fight with them here and kill himself.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Murong Yu will find it soon.


    Just when murongyu wanted to leave, something happened suddenly.


    A big hand fiercely from the distance across the sky, rapid impact, and Hu Bin''s big hand hard hit in a piece.


    After a loud noise, two big hands disappeared. At the same time, a figure came from afar and appeared in front of murongyu''s eyes.


    Murongyu''s pupil suddenly shrinks, because the visitor is also a young man. Although they are attacked by Hu bin, they may not be murongyu''s friends.


    It''s impossible. Where is murongyu''s friend here? He just came to tiandaomen.


    "Tianmeng people are really powerful. Do you think tianmeng is the master of Tiandao gate? Do you still pay attention to the master? You can kill any of your disciples here? " The visitor is also a young man. At this time, he is looking at Hu bin with a sneer.


    "In tiandaomen, tianshao is the master, and his words are the imperial edict. It''s just one of the disciples who died. " Hu Bin said lightly.


    However, after his voice spread out, it caused many people around to sigh. However, except for those who have just started, others all know the strength of tianmeng in tiandaomen.


    Although the leader of the sect was only in the upper position for a short time, he announced that he was closed after he was in the upper position. And it was already almost the only alliance in the world, and now it was even more arrogant. It''s like the emperor of tiandaomen.


    "The sky is few?" Later, the youth sneered. Don''t think that you tianmeng is the only one who is strong, and our tianmeng is not weak. Your tianmeng wants to unify Tiandao, but our Shenmeng doesn''t allow it. "


    Immediately, the young man turned to murongyu and said, "younger martial brother murongyu, my name is Qi Tao, and I''m from DiMeng. The ambition of tianmeng''s people is clear. Our DiMeng is a powerful force that comes in time to stop tianmeng''s chaos. It is also the only force that can compete with tianmeng in tiandaomen. "


    "Younger martial brother, you are persecuted by the alliance of heaven when you enter the gate, but as long as you join our alliance of earth, they dare not move you. What''s more, we will focus on protecting you. What do you think? "


    Murongyu blinked. What happened to daomen? It''s not enough to have a tianmeng, but also a DiMeng? Can''t there be another one?


    "Qi Tao, you''re right. Don''t forget that tiandaomen''s most powerful party is not tianmeng, nor your local alliance. It''s our alliance! " A faint voice came, and then a young man came from afar and appeared near murongyu.


    It''s also the realm of the gods.


    All of them are inner disciples of tiandaomen. However, although these three people are only disciples of tiandaomen, their status in their respective parties should not be low. Otherwise, he would not be able to win over murongyu, a novice disciple.


    Generally speaking, if you want to win over these people who are only in the realm of God and man, any one of their parties can do it without them at all.


    However, what murongyu doesn''t know is that he beat the true gods of tianmeng to death, and even robbed all the things they searched. At this time, it has already spread all over tiandaomen.


    Naturally, the alliance of heaven is furious, but the alliance of earth and human is overjoyed. What does it mean that a god man can easily defeat a real God?


    It means that this person has unlimited potential!


    Therefore, when the tianmeng sent people to kill Murong Yu, the people of the DiMeng and Renmeng also took action. Their purpose was to attract Murong Yu to join their party.


    "Younger martial brother murongyu, as long as you join our league, our league will also focus on training you and protecting you! How do you like it when you are below one person and above ten thousand people? " The visitor was called Lao Jun, and he was smiling and saying to murongyu.


    Murong''s eyes turned and he immediately laughed at Lao Jun and Qi Tao and said, "if I join you, can I learn the way of heaven?"


    HissQi Tao and the three of them couldn''t help taking a breath.


    What is tiandaojing? He is a unique school of tiandaomen. Only the leader can practice all of them. Even zhenzhuan disciples can only practice the first few layers of tiandaojing. Except for the headmaster, no one can see what tiandaojing looks like.


    Moreover, even those zhenzhuan disciples who have practiced the first few layers of tiandaojing can not continue to teach them. Otherwise, they will violate the rules of the sect and be regarded as traitors and chased by the whole sect.


    Therefore, all the disciples of tiandaomen want to cultivate this unique school, but few of them can learn it.


    "Younger martial brother murongyu, you have too much appetite. Is it the way of heaven that you want to learn? However, although there is no tiandaojing in our DiMeng, there are many high-level skills. Although they are not as good as tiandaojing, they are almost the same. As long as you join the Earth Alliance, you will have a lot of skills, fighting skills, immortal pulse and even more. "


    At the same time, Qi Tao turns his hand, and a sword and a storage ring appear in his hand.


    "This is a medium quality artifact. There are ten one quality veins in the storage ring. As long as you join the alliance, these are the gifts given by the alliance leader. Of course, it''s just a gift. As long as your strength keeps improving, all kinds of resources will be endless. "


    "Younger martial brother murongyu, this is a bit of the heart of our league. One medium-grade artifact Sabre and ten one grade spirit veins are for your cultivation. It''s not enough. We still have them. " The labouring army is not willing to lag behind, but has also come up with something of the same value.


    Hiss


    Seeing that DiMeng and Shenmeng were so generous to take out these valuable things to attract murongyu, countless people around the Sutra Pavilion could not help but take a breath.


    As a disciple of tiandaomen, many people have never seen shenmai in their life. In fact, not to mention the pulse. I''m afraid few people have seen the best and the best Shenjing.


    And the land alliance they are a hand is ten God vein! This is more precious than the highest grade, shengpin Shenjing, which contains the spirit of terror.


    In the dream land, many sects are fighting for a god crystal mine. What''s more, the spirit pulse? General sects, if there is a spirit vein suppressing in the sects, the aura of their sects will be stronger than that of other places. In this way, there will be more and more experts in this school.


    And they just gave it to murongyu for cultivation.


    In addition to the spirit pulse, the medium quality artifact is also a very important existence.


    In the divine world, artifacts are not rare, but most of them are inferior artifacts. Medium quality artifact is only available to those with high strength.


    "Who is this boy? It''s a high price to be courted by the local league and the people''s League. " Someone didn''t know murongyu asked.


    Many people around are shaking their heads, no one knows murongyu. Finally, the last person will murongyu recent deeds to say.


    "In the middle of the period, he beat several strong men in the realm of true God to the ground, and even robbed them of their things. Ha ha, no wonder the alliance of the earth and the alliance of the people are willing to spend a lot of effort to win over each other. "


    "He''s really fierce. Even tianmeng people dare to beat him. He''s so lawless. Doesn''t he know that tianmeng is the overlord of tiandaomen? The tianmeng people will never let him go. "


    "However, the local alliance and the people''s alliance are not weak. Only they can fight against tianmeng. As long as murongyu joins them, the tianmeng people can''t help him. "


    People around talked about murongyu''s deeds. However, many people are laughing at tianmeng. Of course, the people who dare to laugh at tianmeng are the people who are from tianmeng and Renmeng.


    "Well! Murong Yu is the one who will be killed by our heavenly alliance. Do you dare to stop me? " Hu Bin''s face is very black, and he looks at Qi Tao and them in a murderous way. I wish I could slap murongyu to death and wash away their humiliation of tianmeng.


    "Younger martial brother murongyu, you can see how arrogant and unreasonable the people of Tiandao league are. If you don''t join the league, they will attack you. " Lao Jun still did not forget to woo Murong Yu.


    However, Murong Yu shakes his head. He is not interested in joining these parties at all. Of course, if he can cultivate the way of heaven, he can also join these parties temporarily. After all, they are also disciples of tiandaomen. Anyway, they are all murongyu''s own forces.


    However, without the scriptures of heaven, he would be lack of interest.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to join any party. I just want to practice. " Murong Yu shook his head, refused directly, and then turned around to leave.


    "I heard you right. This guy refused. That''s a three grade artifact and ten veins. " The people around him dropped their chins, and even some people were eager to help murongyu agree."Where to go." Seeing this, Hu Bin''s killing chance is fleeting. He takes a picture of Murong Yu and wants to kill him. However, it was smashed by the labor force.


    "Lao Jun, are you going to die? He has rejected you. Don''t be ignorant. " Hu bin was furious.


    "Younger martial brother murongyu just hasn''t joined the League for the time being, but he is also a friend of our league. Good advice, tianmeng had better not provoke younger martial brother murongyu, otherwise we will never let you go. "


    "Di Meng means the same thing." Qi Tao and Lao Jun look at Hu bin fiercely. If Hu bin dares to fight, they will fight to suppress him at the same time.


    "Thank you, two elder martial brothers. Today''s love will be rewarded by Murong Yu in the future." Murong Yu laughs and leaves a sentence. Then, in the eyes of the public, he goes away

 Chapter 863

    I don''t know if it''s because of the interference of Di Meng and Ren Meng. In the next few days, no one in Tian Meng ever bothered Murong Yu again. Moreover, no one from the local league and the people''s League came to the door.


    It may be that the local league and the people''s league are interested in murongyu''s potential, but murongyu has rejected them. It can even be said that they have accepted the grudge.


    Moreover, murongyu will not place his safety on the protection of others. Moreover, the local league and the people''s League will not be able to protect his safety.


    Therefore, murongyu closed the door.


    Tianmeng put great pressure on murongyu. In tiandaomen, any inner disciple can suppress him and kill him, which makes murongyu very unhappy.


    "The resources captured from tianmeng are enough to break through to the later stage of Shenren." Murongyu took out the storage rings and showed a smile on his face.


    Although there are some inferior crystals in the storage ring, there are a lot of them, and the power contained in them is extremely terrible.


    "Anyway, I don''t need to find a master, and I don''t need to attend the sermon. Now I''m going to shut up." Murong Yu thought in his heart, countless inferior Shenjing appeared out of thin air, piled the whole room full, and began to close.


    He''s not afraid of being disturbed in the middle of a closed door. Because these houses are protected by the array. As long as the array is turned on, as long as the people are not too powerful, they can not destroy the array and affect Murong Yu in the house.


    Every disciple''s room of Tiandao gate is like this.


    With the understanding of "chaotic celestial records", when Murong Yu attacked the later realm of God and man, there was no barrier at all. As long as he had enough strength, he could break through.


    In the Dantian, the tree of life trembled madly. Rooted in the void, and even rooted in the chaos of the root is like a whale swallowing water quickly devouring the power of chaos.


    After transformation, it becomes a purer power suitable for Murong Yu, and then it is breathed out by the tree of life and enters Murong Yu''s elixir field. Then along murongyu''s meridians, they enter murongyu''s soul space one after another, and are finally absorbed by the chaos divine.


    At the same time, murongyu also began to devour power.


    A huge force of suction appeared, and the Shenyuan force contained in the house full of inferior Shenjing around murongyu began to be extracted, which was sucked into murongyu''s body, and then transported to the chaos divine.


    At this time, Murong Yu saw the gap between the chaotic power absorbed by the tree of life and the Shenyuan power.


    First of all, the power of chaos is extremely pure, unlike the power of Xiapin Shenjing, which contains all kinds of impurities. These forces can not be directly absorbed by the Godhead at all. They can only be absorbed after purification.


    Save one in a hundred!


    That is to say, only one point, or even less, can be absorbed by the divine personality.


    Secondly, the level of chaos power is too high, and the power contained in inferior Shenjing is just the difference between ocean and water drop.


    No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s meat. Although there are too many impurities in Shenjing''s power, there is not much left after purification. But it can''t hold. There are so many.


    After purification, although it has not absorbed more power than the tree of life, it is also an extremely huge power. Only Murong Yu''s chaotic God is growing stronger and stronger while absorbing power crazily.


    This growth does not mean that the size of the Godhead has become larger. In fact, no matter how high a person''s realm is or how powerful his strength is, his divinity is the same.


    The so-called growth here is actually the growth of the level of power and the strength of the Godhead itself.


    Qualitative transformation.


    In the divine world, people mainly cultivate the divine character. Only when the Godhead becomes powerful and reaches a certain degree, the realm of God will break through.


    Without years of cultivation, Murong Yu''s chaotic divine personality soon climbed to the peak of the medium-term realm of God and man. And murongyu has begun to attack the checkpoint.


    Boom


    A road of power is constantly gathered by Murong Yu, under the control of Murong Yu, began a crazy impact. The first time, the impact failed!


    The second time, still failed


    The third time is still unsuccessful!


    Finally, after murongyu''s tireless impact, I don''t know how many times, "boom", murongyu''s body was shocked


    At the same time, the chaos God in his soul space suddenly burst out a dazzling black light. Yes, it''s black, but it''s weird.


    A powerful pressure came out of the divine personality. At this time, however, Murong Yu saw that a force which was more powerful than the previous one in the quality supremacy was pouring out of the chaos, flowing through the four limbs, into Murong Yu''s body, and began to wash Murong Yu''s constitution.Murongyu''s body began to transform, began to improve rapidly, and his strength was constantly strengthened.


    "The realm of God and man in the later period has finally arrived!" Murongyu opened his eyes and showed a smile on his face. At this time, he just looked at the Godhead in the soul space.


    The spirit of light black god is floating in the soul space, emitting a light, but it is thousands of times more powerful than before.


    Chaos is black. But murongyu''s heart is close and transparent. The thunder and lightning in the Dantian is like a group of thunder and lightning, lingering with the electric light.


    Although the size of each attribute is the same, the performance is different.


    "Now, even if I only use the power of chaos, I can kill the original God with one blow. If chaos divine power and space divine power or lightning divine power burst out at the same time, killing later real gods is like killing dogs Murong Yu''s eyes twinkled, "however, these forces are not strong enough, I need more powerful forces! Although the chaos God has broken through, but it has not reached the limit, continue to impact! It''s better to break through to the realm of the true God at one stroke. In that way, even the gods have the power of the first World War. "


    Murongyu closed his eyes again and began to practice, still impacting the power of chaos.


    In fact, murongyu can cultivate the space God or lightning God now. However, murongyu still decided to raise the power of a divine personality to the limit first, so that the power of the son will be more powerful.


    Ha ha ha


    I don''t know how long it has been, but the Shenjing, which was originally piled up all over the room beside murongyu, has disappeared, leaving only a thick layer of debris.


    This is because all the power of Shenjing is sucked up and exhausted.


    Murong Yu also opened his eyes at this time, and saw a touch of joy on his face: "the peak of the later period of the god man, only one step away from the real God."


    After a round of cultivation, the chaos God has broken through to the peak of the later period of the god man. But it got stuck at this time.


    There is a huge barrier between every realm, which is not easy to break through. This is not a problem for Murong Yu. However, there is no breakthrough in "chaotic celestial records", so Murong Yu''s realm can only be stuck here.


    "There is no way to break through the chaos catalogue for the time being. However, these are not important. I can kill the middle God just by the power of chaos. If we can promote the space God and lightning God to the same level, even the God of heaven may not have the power of the first World War. " Murongyu pondered and began to cultivate the space divine.


    First, he cleaned up the ashes and powder in the room, and murongyu poured out the spirit of the room and began to practice.


    However, after the beginning, Murong Yu felt the difference of power between the two deities.


    The absorption of chaos power by chaos God is unreserved, 100% absorption. However, when murongyu controls the chaotic forces into the space divine grid, the space divine grid cannot absorb all these chaotic forces. Only about 60% of the power is absorbed by the space God.


    In this way, the promotion of space divinity is not as good as chaos divinity.


    Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he stopped the cultivation of the space divine personality for the time being, and began to cultivate the lightning divine personality. Soon, he was depressed to find that the absorption of the power of chaos by thunder and lightning was even more unbearable. Only 50% of the power, or even less than 50% of the power, was absorbed.


    Moreover, Murong Yu found that in addition to the chaotic power, the speed at which the Shenyuan power absorbed from the Shenjing was absorbed by the three shenges was almost the same.


    "In theory, any power can be absorbed by the Godhead. The more pure and advanced the power is, the better it will be for the promotion of the Godhead. However, it is better to absorb the power of the same attribute for the divinity of each attribute. Lightning God, if it absorbs lightning power, it should absorb 100%. Just as chaos absorbs the power of chaos. "


    "The power of chaos is the highest and purest among all the powers. However, it is because it is too high-level, too pure, space God and lightning God can not absorb all of them


    "In the future, if you want to improve these two divinities quickly, you can only find the power of corresponding attributes. Space power, as long as space exists, space power is omnipresent. It''s hard to find the power of thunder and lightning. "


    "No matter, let''s upgrade the space divinity to the later stage of divinity and man." Murong Yu sank down and began to improve his space.


    The power of space is omnipresent. As long as Murong Yu''s idea moves, the power of space around him will flow in like a tide, and will be absorbed into the space God.Even, in the end, murongyu abandoned the absorption of Shenjing power, and the absorption of space power was more terrifying than chaos power.


    The power of chaos can be absorbed only by the tree of life, but the power of space can be absorbed directly without these intermediate media. And the power of space is everywhere!

 Chapter 864

    The promotion speed of space God is a little faster than chaos God. Or is it because Murong Yu already has a divine personality to reach the later stage of the realm of God and man? Murong Yu only spent two-thirds of the time cultivating chaos to cultivate the space God and man to the later stage of the realm of God and man.


    So far, Murong Yu has two deities to reach the later stage of the deity.


    Although the realm is the same, there are still strong and weak points. Although it is easier to practice, the space divine world is not as powerful as chaos divine.


    When it comes to the cultivation of thunder and lightning, Murong Yu is depressed.


    The tree of life of chaos God directly absorbs the power of chaos from infinite chaos. And the space God can absorb the power of space from the space at any time to strengthen the God.


    But Shenge, lightning Shenge and murongyu can''t directly absorb the power of lightning.


    Where is the power of lightning? Or when it''s thunder and rain, or when it''s robbery.


    It thunders and rains in heaven and earth. The general lightning power is too weak. Even if it absorbs it, it will not help murongyu much. As for those who rob thunder, who will allow someone nearby to absorb the power of thunder and lightning?


    It''s impossible.


    Murongyu can only use the power of chaos and Shenjing to practice. However, without the power of corresponding attributes to cultivate, Murong Yu''s speed is simply slow. Compared with chaos or space, Murong Yu''s speed is as slow as a snail.


    However, when murongyu refined all the Shenjing in the storage ring of tianmeng people, he still promoted the lightning divine status to the later stage of Shenren.


    After upgrading all the three deities to the later stage of God man, Murong Yu continued to devour Shenyuan Dan, directly refining his body to the level of inferior artifact.


    It''s very scary.


    "Three late artifact, inferior artifact body. Even in the early days of the gods, people can''t be killed! " Murongyu stood up, feeling his own strong power, his heart could not help sneering.


    "The breakthrough of the small realm is mainly the accumulation of strength. Just like now, as long as you have enough strength, you can directly ascend from the initial stage of God and man to the peak stage in the later stage. However, it is not possible to accumulate enough strength to break through the great realm. "


    If Murong Yu wants to break through to the realm of the true God, there is only one possibility, that is, the "chaotic celestial record". If the "chaotic celestial record" breaks through several great realms at once, the true God, the Heavenly God and even the main god can break through quickly as long as Murong Yu has enough strength, without any obstacles.


    But now the key is that he can''t break through the chaotic astrology quickly.


    The more you go to the back, the more difficult it is to break through this skill. But after the breakthrough, it is undoubtedly more and more powerful.


    "When you are in the fairyland, you can refine and cultivate the origin of the true world and improve your talent. In the promotion of talent, but also temporarily enhance the understanding, so has been breaking through the strength. Now there is no source to refine. However, it is said that there is a kind of thing with more Wujing pills in tiandaomen. This kind of elixir is similar to the previous broken King''s elixir and broken King''s elixir. "


    "However, wujingdan can''t directly improve one''s cultivation. Instead, it can improve one''s comprehension within a period of time after taking it, making it easier for practitioners to understand the barriers of the realm, so as to break through the realm at one stroke. This kind of pill is more powerful than the potion and so on, and there are no side effects. "|


    "However, Wujing Dan is too precious. Although it can be exchanged with contribution degree, it can''t be exchanged by ordinary disciples." Murong Yu closed the book, put it in the storage ring, then opened the door and went out.


    As soon as he went out, Murong Yu was stunned. Because there were several more people in his yard. And after murongyu appeared, those people also looked at murongyu fiercely.


    Murongyu frowned slightly and was very unhappy with these uninvited people. It should be noted that in Tiandao gate, even an outside disciple has an independent courtyard. It''s their personal property. No one is allowed to come in without the owner''s permission.


    However, these guys came uninvited when murongyu was practicing. Moreover, murongyu also found that the repaired gate and even the fence outside the yard had been destroyed before he practiced. Even the yard was a mess.


    If there is no prohibition protection in the house, I''m afraid these people will even destroy the house.


    As soon as his eyes turned, murongyu suddenly looked at one of them, and his endless killing intention burst out. However, before murongyu spoke, the man he was watching came with a grim smile.


    Linghu Changtian is very angry. After spending a lot of money to become a disciple of tiandaomen, he joined tianmeng as soon as possible. Then, after several days of lobbying and fawning, he finally fawned on several inner disciples of tianmeng.This is not, he took these experts to come to find murongyu''s trouble. For murongyu, he has always remembered that one is that murongyu is his son killing enemy, the other is that he wants to plunder murongyu''s chance and fortune.


    However, when they came here, Murong Yu had already closed the door to practice. After murongyu closed, they couldn''t do anything. Because they can''t break the ban of murongyu''s room.


    Linghu Changtian was so angry that he finally turned the gate and fence outside murongyu''s yard into powder, even the yard was scattered. Anyway, he is a member of tianmeng, and no one dares to do anything to him.


    They have been waiting here for a long time. When they are impatient to leave, they suddenly find murongyu appears. So Linghu Changtian was excited.


    "Oh, isn''t this murongyu? I heard that you want to break through the realm of seclusion? You''re a waste of talent. You haven''t gained much accomplishments. By the way, I forgot to introduce them to you. They are not only inner disciples, but also tianmeng people. Do you kneel down and kowtow when you see them? " Linghu Changtian came up and said to Murong Yu.


    And in the side of the negative hand and the face of those young people timely showed a proud, disdainful look. It seems that they are really the top strong people who look down on all living beings.


    Murongyu glanced at them lightly, then sneered: "waste." I don''t know whether it''s the tianmeng person or Linghu Changtian.


    Linghu Changtian was furious and pointed to murongyu, who almost reached the tip of murongyu''s nose.


    "Murongyu, you are so brave that you don''t kneel down to salute when you see elder martial brother. Do you want to break the rules? show no respect to elders and superiors? What''s the point


    "Be a dog like you? I''m really sorry. I''m a human being. Of course I''m going to be a human being. I don''t have any interest in doing enough. Finally, I suggest you take your dirty hands away from me, or you will bear the consequences. "


    Linghu Changtian''s face turns black instantly! He used to be the overlord of the Yuan Dynasty, but now what is the reason for him to enter the gate of heaven? In order to kill murongyu, revenge for killing his son, and plunder murongyu''s luck.


    However, after seeing murongyu''s strength, he was afraid that he was not murongyu''s opponent. Moreover, after he came to tiandaomen, he knew that he was a scum in tiandaomen.


    In order to avenge the killing of his son, to pass murongyu''s chance, to become more powerful. He just put down the previous overlord''s posture and flattered the tianmeng people.


    However, although he flatters others like a dog, he hates people saying that he is a dog.


    It''s like bitches.


    At this time, relying on a few strong men in the realm of heaven and God around him, he was even more evil. In a flash, he burst out with great power and stabbed murongyu in the head to kill him.


    Murong Yu''s eyebrows are cold, and he steps back to avoid the attack. Just as he is about to speak, the disciples of the inner gate come to see him. One of them burst out the strong breath of the heaven and God. Murong Yu rushes away and wants to suppress Murong Yu.


    At the same time, the God put out his big hand and grabbed murongyu with his paw.


    Murongyu''s face was immediately covered with murders! In the dark, the power of space God and lightning God has been promoted to the extreme by him, and then he blows out.


    Boom!


    Crackling


    Without any suspense, murongyu was directly shot out. It''s just that it''s not easy for the God to do it. After murongyu''s power broke out, a large group of thunder and lightning submerged him.


    Although this God''s reaction is very fast, power operation, will soon be covered in his body to shock broken. But his clothes had been strangled by lightning, his long hair was erect, his face was scorched, and there was a smell of scorching on his body!


    "Ha ha ha..." seeing this scene, the other two inner disciples who came with him burst out laughing.


    The scorched inner disciple saw his ghost appearance and roared: "murongyu, I''m going to kill you."


    However, before he did, the two inner disciples had already stepped forward and stopped each other.


    "What do you mean?" The scorched inner disciple roared angrily.


    "You can''t kill him here."


    "It''s just a disciple of an outside school. If you kill him or change him, who dares to say that we are not?" Said the scorched inner disciple."Don''t forget, we didn''t kill him for the purpose, but..." the other two inner disciples glanced at Murong Yu, and the deep part of their eyes was the murdering opportunity of Sen Han.


    Naturally, they will not only bewitch the fox. Because Linghu Changtian told them that murongyu had a great chance!


    They are here to seize opportunities, not just to kill. Of course, as long as they seize the opportunity, murongyu will be killed by them.

 Chapter 865

    "Boy, if you don''t want to die, come out with us. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you here! If an inner disciple kills an outer disciple, he will be punished at most. " A disciple of the inner gate of Qingyi came up and said to murongyu calmly.


    Murongyu''s two eyes were killed in a flash.


    From the first day of tiandaomen today, murongyu knew that it was forbidden for disciples to kill each other in tiandaomen.


    This is the gate rule.


    However, in the eyes of these people, killing a few outside disciples was only a few sentences of punishment. That''s the level, the identity gap.


    It''s not a big deal for the inner disciples to kill so many outer disciples. However, elite disciples can also kill inner disciples.


    Murong Yu''s heart was full of murders, but he didn''t start. It''s not that he doesn''t have the strength, but that he just joined the Tiandao gate. He is just a humble disciple. If he killed the inner disciple, I''m afraid he won''t live long.


    "Idiot! If it''s OK, get out of here. I don''t take animals here. " Murong Yu glanced at the crowd and said faintly.


    Going out with them? These guys definitely want to fight him. Murongyu has no time to waste with them now.


    Hearing murongyu call them animals, these people immediately get angry. However, do not know what reason, they were born under the pressure of the heart that surging intention to kill.


    "Boy, I heard that you didn''t die after you entered the ghost world, but your strength soared? I believe you must have got a big chance in it. If you don''t want to make it public, come with us. "


    "Let''s go." After saying this to murongyu, they turned around and went out. It seems certain that murongyu will follow.


    Murongyu''s face was gloomy, and his eyebrows were constantly passing by. Only Linghu Changtian knows this. This guy must have tipped off.


    In fact, Linghu Changtian just took this as murongyu''s "chance" to persuade those inner disciples. Otherwise, how could they do it?


    "I have no chance. Ghost village is not afraid that they know. However, if this matter really spread out, I''m afraid I won''t be able to gain a foothold in tiandaomen. "


    Where is ghost land? Even the strong of tiandaomen dare not enter, but murongyu is not dead, on the contrary, his strength soars. Even if he said he didn''t have any adventures, no one believed it.


    At that time, the master of tiandaomen will be murongyu. Although murongyu may not be afraid of them, he doesn''t want to cause so much trouble.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll kill you all." Murong Yu''s heart is murderous and follows up.


    In addition to the people in ghost village, only Linghu Changtian and the inner disciples knew that he had entered the ghost Kingdom and came out again. As long as murongyu kills them, there will be no future trouble.


    Half a day later, they finally got away from tiandaomen... Tiandaomen is very big. According to murongyu''s visual observation, only one tiandaomen gate is at least as big as Huaxia fairyland.


    And tiandaomen should not be one of the great things in the dream land. Besides them, there are many families and forces. Even in the four supercontinents, the area of zongmen is ten million times larger than that of tiandaomen, and it''s not that there are no zongmen.


    We can imagine how vast and boundless the territory of the divine world is.


    When murongyu came to a deserted Valley, Linghu Changtian and others had been waiting there. When they saw murongyu coming up, they moved quickly and surrounded him.


    "Murongyu, hand over everything you get in the ghost world and spare your life." Ma Fengguang, the most powerful of the three, almost reached the middle stage of the heaven God, said coldly to Murong Yu.


    At the same time, Ma Fengguang''s body suddenly burst out the oppression of the realm of God. He suppressed murongyu and wanted to suppress him directly!


    "Elder martial brother Ma, you can''t let him go. I must kill him!"


    Hearing Ma Fengguang''s words, Linghu Changtian is worried, for fear that they will really let Murong Yu go. Only he knew murongyu''s talent and how terrible his talent was. As long as you give him enough time, and it doesn''t take long, they are not his opponents, and they will be killed one by one.


    What''s more, murongyu is still his son killing enemy. How can he let him go?


    Murong Yu will surely die.


    "Don''t worry. When he gives up the treasure, I''ll take him and give it to you." Ma Fengguang''s voice rings in Linghu Changtian''s ear.


    Linghu Changtian was very happy, but in his heart, he was cold: "just you trash want to get murongyu''s chance and luck? It''s a joke. Today, you are all going to die. I''m all mine! Hahaha... "Thinking of the pride, Linghu Changtian couldn''t help laughing in his heart.This guy is absolutely paranoid.


    "Boy, hand over the treasure quickly, or I don''t mind killing you." At this time, another inner disciple gave a loud drink, and the huge breath came out of his body, suppressing Xiang Murong Yu.


    If Murong Yu is just an ordinary later god man, he can be killed by one person without being suppressed by two gods.


    However, at this time, when the two people''s surging breath was suppressed, Murong Yu was still, even his face did not change.


    "What chance? What treasure? Did Linghu Changtian not tell you that he almost killed me when I was chased by him? If you just turn around the outer gate of the ghost kingdom for a few days and you get some chance of treasures, why don''t you try it? " Murong Yu said with a sneer, but he was not afraid.


    The three inner disciples turned to look at Linghu Changtian, with a cold killing in their eyes. If murongyu said so, it was Linghu Changtian who cheated them.


    Dare to deceive the consequences of their... Three hearts have been killed.


    "What''s more, when I killed Linghu''s son, the old dog was looking for my revenge and you as a helper. Being used and working so hard, I don''t know how to call you idiots? Or an idiot? "


    Three people in the heart of a sink, more murderous look to Linghu Changtian, waiting for Linghu Changtian explanation.


    Linghu Changtian was so anxious that cold sweat came out. However, he deserves to be a cunning old fox. He snorted and said, "murongyu, you''re just a piece of rubbish from the fairyland. If you don''t get any treasures or adventures in the ghost world, how can you gather the divine personality within half a year, and even ascend to the middle stage of the divine and human realm? "


    "Idiot, you also know how the qualification of the ascender goes against the sky. It''s only an hour for us to gather the spirit and break through the realm in half a year. " Murong Yu sneers.


    "Three elder martial brothers, all I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can take him down and read his memory directly. "


    The three inner disciples nodded. They all knew that the talent of the ascender was against heaven, but they would never believe that Murong Yu''s talent would be against heaven.


    "Younger martial brother murongyu, since you don''t want to give up the chance of your treasure, I don''t want to blame my impoliteness." While speaking, a disciple of the inner gate has already reached out and scratched murongyu''s neck.


    ¡­¡­


    All this seems very long, but it''s just a few words.


    Murong Yu unfolded his identity, stepped back a few steps, looked at the crowd and said in a cold voice, "in that case, you are going to kill me?"


    "Don''t worry, we won''t kill you until we get your treasure." Ma Fengguang said faintly.


    "In that case, you will die for me!"


    Murongyu suddenly gave a violent drink, and the power of the three gods who had reached the later stage of the divine man was promoted to the extreme by him.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, murongyu''s breath began to rise quickly.


    The early stage, the middle stage and the late stage of the true God!


    However, this is not the point. Murong Yu''s momentum rose all the way, and finally directly broke through the realm of the true God and reached the realm of the early days of the God.


    "What''s going on? From the realm of God and man to the realm of heaven and God? " Everyone was startled. Linghu Changtian, in particular, was more like a ghost, and his face was shocked.


    "Death


    Murong Yu roared, and his body turned into a streamer. He rushed to Ma Fengguang.


    After all, Ma Fengguang is a strong man in the realm of heaven and God. After the shock at the beginning, he quickly responded and shot out with the same punch.


    However, just at this time, Murong Yu was in a flash. He escaped Ma Fengguang''s attack and rushed straight from him to kill Linghu Changtian.


    His goal is to make fox grow up.


    Linghu Changtian has long been a name on murongyu''s must kill list. It''s not only because he almost killed him, but also because he had so many troubles.


    Therefore, when murongyu started, he had already locked Linghu Changtian.


    Linghu roared in the sky, his face turned pale and bloodless. In a hurry, he suddenly retreated, and at the same time, he punched to stop Murong Yu''s attack.


    However, Murong Yu has already erupted the power of three gods at this time, and promoted the power to the realm of God. How can he let Linghu Changtian escape?With one punch, Linghu Changtian''s power was smashed.


    Immediately, Murong Yu steps forward and kills Linghu Changtian with one blow.


    Bang!


    The realm of the true God, even after the peak of the true God''s later period, how can it resist the full attack of the God? Immediately, Linghu Changtian was hit by Murong Yu, and it became a blood fog.


    Dead can''t die again!


    "No!"


    Only at this time did Ma Fengguang react. However, everything has been late, Linghu Changtian has been killed.

 Chapter 866

    "You killed Linghu Changtian?" Seeing Murong Yu kill Linghu Changtian with one blow, Ma Fengguang and his three suddenly burst into a rage.


    They don''t care about Linghu Changtian''s life and death. After all, Linghu Changtian and them just use the relationship. They are not angry because Linghu Changtian died, but murongyu killed Linghu Changtian in front of them. This is definitely a slap in the face. And it''s still hard on the face.


    After all, they are all inner disciples in the realm of heaven and God, while murongyu is just an outer disciple in the realm of God and man.


    "Die for me." A god roared, stepped forward, rushed in front of murongyu, and smashed out.


    "It''s not just Linghu Changtian, you''re going to die." Murong Yu sneers and rushes up with a fist.


    Boom!


    Although murongyu is still only in the later stage of the divine man, the power of the three divine characters erupted at the same time, but it was born to promote his power to the early stage of the Heavenly God. In addition, he has reached the physical body of the inferior artifact. Single to single, these three tianmeng people are not murongyu''s opponents.


    After a loud noise, murongyu''s body slightly backward a few steps, stepping on the void constantly rippled layer upon layer. His opponent, however, was blown out by Murong Yu.


    Although not seriously injured, but it is in a mess.


    "Good boy, I can''t hide my strength. But that''s exactly what you''re going to die for. " Ma Fengguang''s face is gloomy and murderous. He has already come to fight with Murong Yu.


    At the same time, the other two were killed. Unexpectedly, without any consciousness, the three gods fought against Murong Yu alone.


    Murong Yu sneered in his heart and raised his strength to the extreme. With a long roar, he launched a peerless attack on Ma Fengguang.


    Boom


    The power of fury is constantly breaking out, the real void is rippling, and the earth is constantly breaking. Nearby mountains were flattened one by one by the aftershocks of their power.


    "The inner disciples are just like that. They are not even the opponents of the outer disciples who just joined the sect." In the process of fighting, Murong Yu roared, and his fighting spirit became more and more terrible.


    Ma Fengguang''s face was gloomy. They were shocked to find that, at the beginning, murongyu''s strength was promoted to the early days of the gods.


    However, at that time, he was just beaten by them because murongyu was not familiar with power. But now, murongyu is more and more proficient in controlling power. Even, it has been tied with the three of them.


    This is very terrible, but it is to strengthen their will to kill murongyu.


    Murongyu wants to kill them, but they don''t want to reveal that he once entered the ghost world. Another thing is to temper himself with their strength.


    The God of heaven is already a little master in the divine world. Only by fighting like this can we achieve the purpose of training. However, murongyu soon became familiar with his own power.


    "It''s time to end the fight." Murong Yu suddenly let out a long roar. Although it is far away from Tiandao gate, it is inevitable that it will not be found by the strong of Tiandao gate.


    "The gods come down to earth!"


    After the long roar, Murong Yu roars in his heart and uses this unique skill. This God is not a god man in the realm of heaven and God. If this is the case, even if Murong Yu shows it, it will not affect the mind of Ma Fengguang and others.


    However, the "God down to earth" is really a trial and error. When the Golden Shadow of God came to murongyu''s head, Ma Fengguang lost his mind.


    "No!"|


    In the moment of their absence, their hearts will roar bad. But it''s too late.


    Bang! Bang!


    Murongyu had already rushed up, one by one, and directly killed the other two inner disciples except Ma Fengguang.


    However, just when he wanted to kill Ma Fengguang, Ma Fengguang woke up in time. One punch, and murongyu''s power hit together, and then gushed blood was shocked out.


    "How dare you kill the inner disciples? You killed tianmeng! You''re dead, you''re dead! " Ma Fengguang roared, turned around and flew away in the direction of tiandaomen.


    This guy ran away without fighting.


    However, how can murongyu allow him to escape?


    Hoo~~


    Mirage light wing appeared behind him fiercely, and then a fierce fan, Murong feather immediately disappeared in place. When he showed his figure again, he was close to Ma Fengguang who was running away."The gods come down to earth!" Murong Yu roared in his heart and showed his God to the earth again.


    Ma Fengguang, who is in the fast flight, sadly finds that his mind is lost again. At this moment, a touch of regret flashed in his heart.


    However, Murong Yucai didn''t care whether he regretted it or not. He wanted to kill him, so he would die.


    Murong Yu rushed up and hit Ma Fengguang hard.


    After a loud noise, Ma Fengguang''s whole body was suddenly blown into a blood fog. Then he was killed by endless thunder and lightning.


    He quickly put away the three men''s divinity and storage ring, then murongyu made a circle, and finally swaggered back from the other side of tiandaomen.


    "Little inner disciple, there are so many Shenjing." On the way, Murong Yu is surprised to find that the Shenjing in the three people''s storage ring is even more than the Shenjing he snatched from tianmeng before.


    This made him sigh that these inner disciples were really rich. In fact, Murong Yu did not know that not every inner disciple was like this. These three people are members of the alliance of heaven. They usually get "filial piety" from many disciples, so they gather so many resources.


    "Unfortunately, there is no wujingdan. Shenjing, it''s useless for me no matter how many divine qualities there are. " Murong Yu sighed.


    Now he wants to make a breakthrough. It''s not enough just to save his strength. The most important thing is to make a breakthrough in the "chaotic astrology". As long as the "chaotic celestial record" breaks through, Murong Yu will not have the existence of a bottleneck in his realm. As long as he has enough strength, he can reach the strongest realm.


    It''s just a pity that the "chaotic celestial record" is too difficult to break through.


    "We have to find some pills like Wujing pills or natural materials and local treasures to improve our strength." Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    This kind of bottom strength makes Murong yu feel very uncomfortable. Moreover, his enemies are too strong. Whether it''s the divine alliance, the heavenly palace or the demon sect. These are the super powers of the mainland.


    Honghuang continent is one of the four super continents in the divine world. It dominates menghuang continent and Yuanhuang continent, which are one to three-level continents.


    Once found by these people, murongyu is the one who has destroyed their orthodoxy in the fairyland. Especially, if they know that murongyu is the leader of the fairyland, they will surely pursue him endlessly.


    And those super forces, even if they just send one person, can destroy Murong Yu.


    Moreover, Murong Yu knew that he would not be able to conceal the fact that he had ascended to the divine world for a long time.


    "We must enhance our strength to self-protection before them!" Murongyu clenched his fists and flew to his yard.


    "Have you heard that there is a relic in Qingling recently?" On the way, Murong Yu was immediately attracted by the discussion of several disciples. So he slowed down.


    "Isn''t it just a little relic? In the divine world, countless relics appear every day, and countless sects are destroyed. There is no treasure in these relics. " Someone said disdainfully.


    There are relics everywhere in the divine world, but there is no need to explore many relics at all. Most of the relics born in it have no treasures.


    "Maybe there will be some treasure in this relic. Although it''s just a small relic... "


    After listening around for a while, Murong Yu had a preliminary understanding of the relics of Qingling region.


    This is a small relic, but in the Tiandao gate, those who have reached the inner gate have no desire to explore. Because the ruins are too small, they often have no treasures. Wouldn''t it be better to cultivate and improve in a sect than to waste time exploring?


    However, it does not mean that the outer disciples are not interested. On the way, Murong Yu saw many disciples flying away from Tiandao gate, apparently to explore the relics.


    "The small remains do not mean that there is no treasure. Anyway, I have nothing to do in the sect. I''d better go outside to experience. Anyway, I haven''t experienced outside since I ascended to the divine world. It''s better to fight outside than to build a car behind closed doors! " Murong Yu made a decision in an instant, and then he didn''t go back. He turned around and walked towards Qingling.


    Yes, he didn''t fly. After all, it''s too shocking to fly in the realm of God and man. Although he has been seen flying, the less he knows, the better.


    We should keep a low profile when exploring the relics. Make a fortune in a low profile!


    In the divine world, each continent is divided into "domains". If a continent is compared to a country, then these "domains" are the provinces and states in the country.The realm in the divine world is also the big state in the fairyland.


    The dream land is huge, with more than one million domains. Tiandaomen is not in Qingling region, but it is not too far away from Qingling region.


    However, after a few days of flying at top speed, murongyu couldn''t help cursing: "isn''t it too far?"


    The distance between tiandaomen and Qingling is very close, but at murongyu''s speed, he still didn''t leave Tianyu after a few days. It''s a long distance from Qingling. It made him feel like a fool. At the same time, he also had a deeper understanding of the vast divine world.

 Chapter 867

    Tiandaomen, one of the overlords of dreamland, is the overlord of this area, which dominates the Tianyu and countless neighboring areas.


    Of course, tiandaomen is not the only sect and force in these regions. There are also many big and small families, sects and forces.


    However, if these forces want to survive, they can only choose to rely on tiandaomen. Every year, we should offer sacrifices to tiandaomen, otherwise we will encounter the disaster of destroying tiandaomen.


    Therefore, when murongyu came to the small ruins, many people appeared here. However, there are not many people, but Murong Yu knows that there must be more and more people coming here.


    In tiandaomen, there is absolutely no shortage of various resources, so they can''t look up to such small relics. However, the intelligence force of tiandaomen is absolutely the most powerful.


    The first time the ruins appeared, tiandaomen was already known. At the same time, tiandaomen also spread the news in the sect, so that interested disciples can go to explore.


    The intelligence of other forces is not as powerful as tiandaomen. When they know, they are a few days later than tiandaomen. Therefore, even if we rush here now, we haven''t arrived yet.


    But even if they come early, it''s the same. Because at this time, the ruins were surrounded by a huge prohibition. No one can get in.


    "I don''t know how they know this relic is a small relic." Standing outside the prohibition, looking at the remains of only one door, Murong Yu was puzzled.


    It''s just an entrance to the ruins. How can you tell the size of the ruins?


    Boom


    One after another, with the constant fluctuation of the power of terror, the loud noise came out. The ruins at the gate of the ruins constantly flashed out.


    These are the people who are attacking the prohibition, trying to destroy it.


    However, this prohibition is surprisingly powerful. Although it is constantly under attack, there is no possibility that it will be destroyed.


    "Now more and more people are coming. At that time, perhaps the ban can be destroyed, but there are too many people. Even if there are treasures, the probability of us getting them is greatly reduced! Now, let''s join hands and smash the ban together! Then we''ll see who has the chance to get the treasure inside. What do you think? "


    A voice came, and then a strong man with surging Qi and blood and strong breath rose up and appeared above the crowd.


    "The land of the Lord!"


    Murongyu frowned slightly.


    Qingling region is not a corner, but also has a lot of influence. However, the strength is not as powerful as tiandaomen. Some of the most powerful forces, the strongest among them, are afraid to be the weather, the realm of the emperor.


    And the place where the ruins are located is in the corner of Qingling region, which is equivalent to barren mountains. The strong in the realm of the LORD God is already the absolute overlord level here.


    Murong Yu is not happy.


    Isn''t it just a small relic? What are you gods doing?


    The reason why he is not happy is that his strength is too low. The three divine powers burst out at the same time, which is comparable to the initial state of the gods. But in front of the LORD God, it is vulnerable.


    Murongyu''s strongest attack is that he will be killed by the finger of the LORD God. That''s the gap. After all, his realm is just God man.


    God man, true God, God, and then the LORD God. There are three big differences.


    "Good."


    What the true God said is true. Although some people are not happy because the main god is too powerful, once the prohibition is broken, even with the power of the main God, they will be able to sweep the ruins, even if they have their share?


    But then again, if we wait a few more days, more people will come. At that time, they are less likely to want the treasure.


    As a result, all the people present burst out the strongest attack, bombarding the forbidden area.


    For the first time, the prohibition just broke out a bright god awn, shaking violently. It wasn''t blasted. However, many people see that the ban has been loosened.


    After all, I don''t know how many years ago this relic was. I''m afraid the power to maintain the prohibition has almost been consumed. Otherwise, the ruins will not appear.


    Boom


    Combined with the attacks of countless people... These forces are extremely terrifying. After more than ten successive bombardments, the prohibition was finally irresistible.


    After the big bang, the ban was mercilessly torn and blasted into powder. At the same time, a dark door appeared in front of the crowd.Shua! Shua! Shua!


    After the ban disappeared, countless people began to speed up, turned into streamers, shot towards the door, and quickly disappeared in front of the public.


    Murong Yu hesitated for a moment, and finally entered the door.


    In front of him, murongyu found himself in a huge garden after a dark and whirling feeling.


    Looking at the past, all kinds of flowers, thousands of nameless flowers, are in full bloom. The fragrance of different flowers fills this space.


    Endless, boundless, no exit, no second person. Murong Yu found that his mind had been suppressed after entering the huge garden, and could only extend to a hundred meters away. Therefore, he can only rely on his eyes to see the way.


    "Is this ruins extremely huge? It''s all random? But what is this relic? How is it all a garden... "Murong Yu thought in his heart, recognized a direction and walked over.


    This is just a garden. Murongyu has no love for flowers, and even if this relic has treasures, it will not be in the garden.


    Fortunately, although there are many flowers in the garden, the road is accessible. After murongyu walked along the road for a while.


    Shua appeared not far in front of him.


    "I came in at last. Ha ha... "When he found that he had entered the ruins, he began to grow up. Immediately, he waved out his hand and was about to kill a flower that was almost tall in front of him.


    However, a frightening scene happened.


    At the critical moment, the tall flower suddenly moved to the next one, avoiding the attack of the real God.


    The next moment, before the real God could react, Murong Yu saw the fierce movement of the human high flower, and rolled a real God in with a lightning speed.


    Ah


    After a shrill scream, the garden was calm again. And the true God never appeared again. As for the flower, it was trembling gently.


    "A true God is eaten like this without any response?" Murongyu was a little bit thrilled.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t touch the flowers before, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be eaten too?" With this in mind, murongyu looks at the flowers around him, and always feels that there is a sense of horror and danger in the flowers.


    Where are these flowers? They are just cannibals!


    Poof


    At this time, the human high flowers squirm up. Then he vomited something. Murong Yu looked at the past, but saw that some weapons, storage rings and clothes were highlighted by the flowers.


    It should be something from the real God. These flowers only eat people, not other things.


    "I walked all the way, and these flowers didn''t attack me. It is only after being attacked that we will fight back. " Murong Yu thought in his heart that he had already promoted the power of the three gods to the extreme.


    At this time, he was especially nostalgic for Hetu Luoshu. If there is a Hetu Luoshu, he is not afraid of these things at all.


    Just as murongyu thought, he walked on safely. Even before he just ate Gao Hua, the real God, he was not attacked.


    As long as you don''t attack the flowers, murongyu won''t be attacked. It was a relief to him. However, new problems have arisen.


    He lost his way.


    The garden is so big. All kinds of flowers, all kinds of roads. All the way down, Murong Yu did not know how far he had gone. But there is still no exit, and no second person.


    "Is it all illusory? Walking up and down, you''re actually in this magic array? Unfortunately, we can''t get in touch with the river map, otherwise we can easily break the magic array. " Murongyu''s memory is very powerful. He knows that his way is not repeated. But, even if this is the divine world, is there such a big garden? It''s bigger than the real world of China.


    "Whether it''s a magic array or a real garden, you must leave here as soon as possible." Murongyu continued to walk forward.


    Step on, step on


    At this time, a footstep came from the front. But it didn''t seem to be human footsteps.


    Murong Yu is on guard and looks at the corner of the road ahead. It''s from there.


    Suddenly, a green bull came out of the corner of the road. On top of the young man, there is a young man who is affectionate and lazy, coming towards murongyu.Murongyu''s eyes were slightly fixed, because he saw that the green ox was the realm of God! However, the young man on his back is only a true God.


    Of course, Murong Yu doesn''t know whether he has suppressed his strength, because he can''t see it with his current strength.


    "Hi, friend. My name is fan Tong. I don''t know your name? Why is one person here? Are you also here to explore the ruins? Do you mind if we do it together? "


    This lazy young man, who is called a "rice bucket", immediately let out light on both sides after seeing Murong Yu. He jumped directly from the young man and ran to murongyu with great enthusiasm. He was just about to have a bear hug with murongyu.


    Murongyu stepped back a few steps on guard. He really couldn''t resist this man''s enthusiasm, and he was still a man

 Chapter 868

    However, fan Tong was so enthusiastic that he pressed him step by step and said a lot with his mouth crackling. In the end, he was even more directly connected with Murong Yu.


    This makes murongyu''s face black.


    However, after a while, Murong Yu felt that fan Tong was not a bad man, but he was too enthusiastic and wordy.


    After chatting for a while, Murong Yu learns that the goods are also in the ruins to explore the treasure. But the cow under him was taken in the garden, which surprised Murong Yu.


    It should be noted that fan Tong''s goods are just the realm of the later period of the true God, while the young man has already reached the realm of the later period of the Heavenly God. There is a big difference between them.


    "How do you take this young man in, you son of a bitch? He won''t take a fancy to you, will he?" This green cow is female. Fan Tong is also quite handsome. Murong Yu only thinks of this possibility.


    "Of course..." fan Tong said involuntarily, but soon he reacted, and his face turned black immediately.


    "I''m warning you, don''t call me a bucket in the future! Besides, this young man was conquered by my domineering spirit. " Fan tonghei said to murongyu.


    "Ha ha, you make your name so wonderful?" Murong Yu laughs.


    Fan Tong''s face is even darker. Because of this name, he has been ridiculed for countless years. However, because of his identity, few people dare to laugh at him face to face.


    However, because of his name, he has protested with his Laozi more than a thousand times. However, his father especially likes the name. Whenever fan Tong protested, he was whipped out with a slap. Put him down in obedience.


    Therefore, fan Tong has always been a bucket.


    "You just said you could get out of here. How can you get out?" Murongyu really doesn''t want to stay here. Who knows if these words will suddenly blow. Give him a chance?


    Fan Tong laughed and said, "don''t you know the origin of this relic? Those people outside all think that this is just a small relic and disdain to come here. But they didn''t know that this relic was actually the residence of the bloody hand devil emperor who was in the divine world at that time. "


    Murongyu''s heart was shocked, bloody hand demon emperor! With the word "emperor" in the name, they are at least super strong in the realm of heaven. The strong in the realm of heaven is already the top strong in the divine world.


    What''s more, this product was still the overlord of the divine world.


    "The realm of the bloody hand demon emperor is not just the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, but stronger!" Fan Tong said lightly.


    "Is it the realm of the archaic God or even the God of heaven?" Murongyu was completely shocked.


    Fan Tong shook his head and said, "I don''t know. After all, the bloody hand devil is a character of ancient times. At that time, my Laozi had not been born, let alone me. However, since this is the residence of the bloody hand devil emperor, I believe there will be some treasures. I can''t go back to Baoshan this time. "


    "What are you waiting for?" Murongyu stares at him. As for what kind of treasure, Murong Yu is not rare. He just wants to see if he can get pills or natural materials and local treasures that can understand the realm.


    With a smile, fan Tong turned over and jumped on qingniu''s back: "Xiaoqing, lead the way."


    Immediately, the young man took a big step and ran to the front like flying.


    Murong Yu turned his eyes and could only catch up with him. But he knew that the young man was living in the garden. He was familiar with it and knew how to leave the damned garden.


    "Wait a minute." After a long walk, fan Tong suddenly stopped. Murong Yu looked at fan Tong, but he saw fan Tong''s eyes shining forward.


    Not far ahead, one is about one person tall. On the tree, there are some fist sized fruit with light golden light, like a heart. Bursts of fragrance came, very attractive.


    Fan Tong''s eyes were shining, and his throat was full of saliva. It seemed that he was about to rush up.


    "This is the fruit of enlightenment, which has the function of the master to understand the way of heaven. More powerful than shengpin Wujing pill Seeing murongyu''s puzzled face, fan Tong explained.


    Wujing pill is divided into six grades. The higher the grade, the stronger the effect. However, the function of wujingdan is only under the heaven. Moreover, the stronger the realm is, the less effective the Wujing pill is.


    The most important thing is that wujingdan is just an understanding of the state of that year. For example, murongyu is now stuck in the later stage of the divine being. If he swallows Wujing Dan at this time, Wujing Dan can help him understand the meaning of the realm of the true God, help him break through the barrier of the realm, and reach the realm of the true God as soon as possible.


    However, it has no effect on the higher realm of heaven and God. Of course, if you take it in the later stage of the true God, you can understand the meaning of the realm of heaven and God.However, even so, in the divine world, Wujing pill is once hard to find, there is no market for it.


    However, the fruit of enlightenment is more terrifying. What we comprehend is not the realm, but the way of heaven!


    What is the way of heaven? Maybe others don''t know, but murongyu does. That is the way of heaven, or that is the way of heaven''s understanding.


    If you can really understand the way of heaven, then it is possible to become the existence of "heaven". It is not impossible to become a blue sky or a yellow sky.


    Of course, these enlightenment results can not make a person really understand the way of heaven. If so, there will be more than one heaven.


    However, the effect of wudaoguo is very obvious, which is absolutely beyond the existence of wujingdan.


    Suddenly, murongyu''s eyes are shining.


    "Let''s go. There are exactly ten enlightenment fruits, half for one person." Fan Tong rubbed his hands and was about to pick.


    "Don''t be rash. The garden is full of strange things, which can''t be protected by fierce animals. Or the bloody devil must have a back hand. " Murong Yu holds fan Tong, so that he won''t lose his life.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that it''s wudaoguo, the legendary spirit fruit. It seems that I''m blessed with this ancestor." Just when Murong Yu held fan Tong, a laugh came. Then, several figures came flying from one side.


    It was a haggard old man, a young man, and several middle-aged men.


    "The realm of the Lord." Murong Yu looked over and saw that everyone on the other side was black, but his breath was also strong. He was almost the same as Qin Xiaowei and others. Obviously, they were all masters of the realm of God.


    "Why, there are two other boys here?" The old man looked at the ten enlightenment fruits and almost drooled. After staring for a while, he seemed to find murongyu and his wife.


    However, he just took a look at murongyu and did not pay any attention to them. After all, he is the strong one in the realm of the LORD God. In this area, he is already at the level of ancestor. One finger can kill Murong Yu and Murong Yu.


    "Boy, if you don''t want to die, get out of here." A middle-aged man who has reached the realm of the true God steps forward and drinks to murongyu.


    A typical fox pretends to be a tiger.


    Murong Yu and fan Tong sneer at each other. How could they leave? This is the fruit of enlightenment, not ordinary fruit. Besides, they discovered it first.


    "We found the enlightenment fruit first. If you want to go away, you will go away!" Fan Tong snorted angrily, looking very unhappy.


    "To die!" The middle-aged man yelled angrily, put out his big hand and slapped fan Tong in the face.


    Fan Tong''s eyebrows twinkled, but before he started, the cow under his seat roared. The authority of the realm of God burst out, and instantly shattered the middle-aged man''s attack. And the powerful pressure is to suppress the past directly.


    The middle-aged man turned pale for a moment. He''s just a real God. How can he resist the power of God?


    Hum.


    However, the old man made a move at this time. With a cold hum, he shattered qingniu''s attack.


    Step on, step on


    A tingling feeling passed quickly on murongyu and his wife, and the fury came, which forced them to retreat for dozens of miles before they could stabilize themselves.


    Wow


    Murongyu could not help but spew out a mouthful of blood. Fan Tong was shocked to fall from the youth.


    Can they resist the power of the LORD God.


    Murongyu was furious and the killing was rampant. If it wasn''t for him, he would have killed these people one by one, even if he broke out with all his strength.


    However, the old man has been listed as a must kill by him.


    "Come here, you two, and pick these ten fruits for me." The old man looked at murongyu and said faintly. The huge idea has already locked them both.


    Murongyu''s teeth are about to break. The reason why the old man didn''t kill them immediately before was that he asked them to help pick the fruit of enlightenment. They must also know the strangeness of the garden.


    At this moment, Murong Yu''s heart is full of frustration. They found the fruit of enlightenment first. Should they pick it up and give it to them?


    "Old man, you irritate me. So you will die Fan Tong was very angry. He looked at the old man and gritted his teeth.


    "Fan Tong, don''t be impulsive. We are not their rivals. Let''s get out of here. Wait for the chance to kill them again. " Murongyu holds fan Tong. He is also unwilling, but what? They are not their rivals at all. If that old man really wants to kill them, they can''t even stop him."This fruit of enlightenment must be forbidden by the bloody hand demon emperor. They can''t get it at all. The fruit of enlightenment will be ours sooner or later. Let''s get out of here first. " Murong Yu''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he thought of. He pulled fan Tong out quickly.


    Hum!


    Seeing that they wanted to escape, the old man gave a cold hum and wanted to fight. However, it seems to think of something, after all, still dare not wantonly hand, eventually murongyu two people to escape.

 Chapter 869

    In this strange garden, even in the realm of the LORD God, I dare not be presumptuous. Who knows if these strange flowers will even be eaten by the LORD God?


    In fact, in the middle of this garden, murongyu and his wife are very safe.


    "So they took the fruit of enlightenment?" Fan Tong gritted his teeth and looked at the people in front of him.


    Murong Yu''s face is gloomy. He has always been the only one who snatches other people''s things. How can he be robbed by others? What''s more, the two of them found the fruit first.


    "Let''s wait and see what happens. I don''t think they will get the enlightenment." Murongyu said with a murderous face.


    On the other side, those people were drooling when they looked at wudaoguo.


    "A group of waste, even if they eat the fruit of enlightenment, it''s just a waste." Fan Tong looked at them with a sneer.


    "Laozu, I''ll go and pick those enlightenment fruits." The young man was excited and rushed to wudaoguo.


    The main god frowned slightly. When he was about to say what to organize the youth, the youth''s big hand was close to the fruit of enlightenment, and he was about to pick it off.


    "There must be prohibitions and things like that." Murongyu and fan Tong in the distance roared in their hearts. If wudaoguo really had nothing there, they would have taken it away. With the strength of the old man, murongyu and his wife could not snatch from them.


    Boom!


    At this time, a red light burst out from the fruit tree of enlightenment, accompanied by a terrible breath that made the soul tremble.


    "Bad!"


    The old man roared in his heart and rushed towards the boy in a flash. At the same time, the big hand reached out and quickly grasped the boy.


    At this moment, the boy''s face showed the color of extreme panic, and his mouth opened, as if he was about to scream. However, the red light did not give her the chance to scream at all, and directly bombarded the boy.


    Bang!


    In the boy''s extreme terror, his whole person suddenly exploded into a blood fog. At this time, the hand of the strong one in the realm of the LORD God is not near.


    You can imagine how terrible the speed of red light is.


    "Ha ha ha..." seeing this scene, Murong Yu and fan Tong in the distance couldn''t help laughing. These people even robbed him of the fruit of enlightenment. That''s the enemy. It''s good that they all die.


    "Asshole!"


    The old man''s face was livid, and he roared. He punched the wudaoguo and went out.


    Boom!


    The LORD God''s attack is terrible. The old man hit with an angry fist, and his power was earth shaking. He could frighten nine days and ten places. The terrible pressure broke out, and the flowers near him trembled slightly. A terrible breath is constantly permeating out.


    The faces of the middle-aged men around the old man changed greatly. They come into this strange garden at the same time, and many people have been devoured by these flowers.


    And now they don''t turn pale when they see these flowers.


    Perhaps the old man''s attack completely angered the ban on the fruit. When the old man''s attack came close to the fruit, the dazzling red light burst out and directly wrapped the whole fruit. At the same time, a red light is directly bombarding the old man.


    Poof


    The old man''s attack was directly smashed. And that red light is more like a rough sea general swift and violent fight to the old man.


    The old man was shocked, roared, the power of the LORD God''s realm all burst out, his hands fiercely pushed out.


    Boom!


    However, even so, the power of his divine realm was also vulnerable, and was directly crushed by the red light.


    The old man''s strength was frustrated and he was directly injured by the earthquake¡° "Poof" and then spit out blood, face pale as paper.


    However, the red light did not stop at all, and it killed the old man.


    The old man was so anxious that he suddenly retreated. However, the red light was like a shadow attached to the body, like gangrene attached to the bone. It quickly chased the old man and almost caught up with him in an instant.


    The middle-aged men, seeing the situation, turned around and were about to run away. However, at this time, the old man grabbed a middle-aged man one by one, and then directly threw it at the red light from the chase behind.


    Bang! Bang!


    There is no doubt that the two middle-aged men were directly turned into red powder. Moreover, there was no pause in the speed of the red light at all.The old man was frightened and full of fear. He grabbed the rest of the middle-aged men and finally blocked the red light''s progress. And he took the opportunity to run away quickly.


    No way, although the fruit of enlightenment can make people understand the way of heaven, but life is gone. What''s the use of the fruit of enlightenment? What''s more, in his heyday, he could not achieve enlightenment, not to mention being seriously injured?


    What''s more, Murong Yu and fan Tong are eyeing each other nearby. Although he didn''t pay attention to them, he was seriously injured and was likely to capsize in the sewer.


    If a main god is killed by a real God and god man, it''s funny.


    "How vicious Seeing that the old man did not hesitate to sacrifice his own people''s lives in exchange for his own escape time, Murong Yu and fan Tong both felt cold and murderous.


    After a long time, fan Tong looked at Murong Yu and said, "what should I do?"


    After the old man left, wudaoguo had returned to his original appearance. It must be that the ban near wudaoguo will be activated only after being attacked. However, they also saw the power of the prohibition. If the old man didn''t escape quickly, even the LORD God would be killed.


    What''s more, murongyu knew that the prohibition was not so simple. I''m afraid that even the king of heaven and even the emperor of heaven can kill the blood hand demon emperor? As time goes on, the power of prohibition has decreased without limit.


    With the power of the ban, murongyu and his wife dare not get close at all. Otherwise, it will be killed directly.


    Just when fan Tong sighed and thought he was going to miss the enlightenment, Murong Yu said with a smile, "no matter how severe the ban is, I can''t help it."


    At the same time, Murong Yu strides toward wudaoguo.


    Fan Tong suddenly held Murong Yu: "brother, although the fruit of enlightenment is rare, life matters. If life is there, we can understand the way of heaven. If life is not there, what is the effect of enlightenment? "


    "Do you think it''s the one who''s going to die?" Murong Yu asked with a smile.


    Fan Tong shakes his head, but he doesn''t want murongyu to take risks.


    "Well, don''t move here. I''ll try. If things can''t be done, I won''t mess around. After all, I don''t want to die


    Seeing murongyu''s resolute and confident look, fan Tong finally let murongyu go.


    "The wind is blowing, the water is cold, and the strong man is gone." Fan Tong unconsciously sings it, but it turns Murong Yu''s face black and he almost falls to the ground.


    "Brother, I''ll burn incense for you every tomb sweeping day." Fan Tong added, let murongyu gnash his teeth, eager to rush back to kick fan Tongyi on the ground, and then beat him.


    However, fan Tong, though so, was secretly ready. If murongyu is in danger, he will keep murongyu''s life even if his life card is exposed.


    Murong Yu came to the front of the fruit of enlightenment, looking at the golden fruit of enlightenment like a heart, reaching out.


    He took a deep breath. Then he reached out his big hand and grasped the fruit of enlightenment.


    Fan Tong in the distance saw this scene, his eyes almost protruded. When he saw murongyu''s confident face, he thought he had some means. But I didn''t expect that Murong yu should be so direct and pick the fruit of enlightenment directly?


    Just when fan Tong was about to faint, murongyu''s big hand was close to wudaoguo. Then fan Tong almost fainted. Because he saw that Murong Yu had picked a fruit of enlightenment.


    "So he picked the fruit of enlightenment? Is that too easy? " Fan Tong was dizzy and full of disbelief. Just when he was dizzy, Murong Yu had quickly picked the ten fruits of enlightenment.


    "Is that prohibition one-off? Or just exhausted? Or is murongyu in love with this wudaoguo? Is murongyu the illegitimate son of the bloody hand devil emperor? Or the reincarnation of the bloody hand devil For a moment, fan Tong''s head was in a mess, even Murong Yu came back to him unconsciously.


    "You have an affair with the bloody hand devil?" Fan Tong suddenly looks at Murong Yu and asks him something that makes Murong Yu almost spit blood.


    "Go away!" Murong Yu finally couldn''t help but kick fan Tong, who was unprepared.


    Fan Tong laughed and didn''t care. Instead, he went straight to wudaoguo. However, Murong Yu was startled and quickly held him: "what are you doing?"


    "Go and see the fruit of enlightenment."


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes, kicked a stone at his feet and flew to wudaoguo.Boom!


    Before the stone was near wudaoguo, the red light that almost killed the old man appeared again, crushing the stone directly.


    Fan Tong was startled. Then he knew that it was not that the prohibition had disappeared, nor that Murong Yu was the illegitimate son of the bloody hand devil emperor. Instead, he ignored the prohibition.


    "Here, share the spoils. One for each. " Murongyu took out five enlightenment fruits and handed them to fan Tong.


    Fan Tong shook his head and just took one: "this is my reward for discovering the fruit of enlightenment. The others are yours. Because, without you, I can''t even get a fruit of enlightenment. "


    "One and a half of what I said before." Murong Yu stares at fan Tong and wants to give them to fan Tong, but fan Tong refuses to accept them. In the end, however, he takes one more, and the remaining eight are Murong Yu''s.

 Chapter 870

    Murong Yu, the hand of the fruit of enlightenment, naturally wanted to refine the fruit of enlightenment at the first time, and began to understand the way of heaven. It should be noted that the enlightenment results in the realization of the way of heaven, but in the realization of the way of heaven, a person''s understanding has reached an unprecedented height.


    Although there is a time limit, what Murong Yu is missing now is his perception of "chaotic celestial records". As long as the "chaotic celestial record" can break through, Murong Yu''s power level can soar in a straight line!


    But it''s different now. If he used to have Hetu Luoshu in his hand, he would immediately begin to refine the fruit of enlightenment, and even speed up the time to comprehend the way of heaven.


    But now in this strange garden, there is no Hetu Luoshu, he will not refine the fruit of enlightenment here. And fan Tong is also such a mind.


    So they followed the green ox, turned left and right, and soon left the garden.


    "How big is the residence of the bloody hand devil emperor?" Murongyu and his wife started to speed up and left the garden under the guidance of the youth. You can imagine the size of the garden.


    And the garden is just the tip of the iceberg in the residence of the bloody hand devil.


    "It could be a magic array." Looking at the garden behind, Murong Yu said suspiciously. Fan Tong also nodded and sighed: "it is said that the bloody hand devil emperor is a cruel man, who is extremely fond of killing. But there is such a big garden in his mansion. It''s really abnormal. "


    Murong Yu''s mind suddenly came up with a super strong man with bloody hands, but he was appreciating and cultivating flowers... Immediately he couldn''t help his body for a while, and felt really uncomfortable.


    After entering the garden, they formally entered the residence of the bloody hand devil emperor, and there were rows of rooms in front of Murong Yu.


    Magic! Pills! Natural resources and local treasures!


    These rooms are obviously not the residence of the bloody hand devil, but his collection room.


    Seeing the rooms, Murong Yu and fan Tong immediately let out light: "no one should have come here yet. Let''s get in quickly. " As they spoke, they both rushed into the storage room of the magic soldier.


    Of course, they won''t be so reckless. But the strength to the extreme, very careful after the trial to enter the room.


    There are no prohibitions.


    This is also very normal. What kind of prohibition is needed for the residence of the bloody hand devil emperor? Who dares to break into his residence with his strength? And those who can break into his residence can''t be stopped even if he sets up a ban.


    Therefore, there is no need to ban his residence. Of course, before he died, terror must have been placed outside the whole residence. No, after a long time, the power of prohibition gradually weakened, and the mansion finally appeared in front of people.


    Inside the room another space, like a huge square. There are all kinds of magic weapons piled up in it.


    However, to murongyu''s surprise, although there are many magic weapons in the mansion, they don''t show the corresponding strong atmosphere. However, they didn''t think that these magic soldiers were sealed by the bloody hand devil emperor.


    "Wow! A lot of artifact, we developed Fan Tong roared excitedly.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    However, at this time, the artifact pieces were broken in fan Tong''s roar, turned into powder and scattered all over the ground.


    "What''s the situation?" Murongyu and his wife were stunned.


    Aren''t these artifact? Isn''t it the collection of the bloody hand devil emperor? By fan Tong''s roar, all of them are gone.


    "My heart hurts!" Fan Tong covered his heart, and his face muscles twitched constantly, even more like a gnashing of teeth.


    These are all artifact, which can enter into the eye of the blood hand magic emperor and guard here. Are they actually ordinary artifact? At least they are of the level of top-notch artifact. There may be top-notch artifact or even holy artifact.


    Now, however, there is only a pile of debris left. Even if Murong Yu didn''t like it, he felt the pain.


    "Don''t look disgusting. There are still three pieces there that are not broken. " Murong Yu glanced at the room and finally found three magic weapons in the last place.


    A long gun, a long sword and a whip. Different from the other magic soldiers who have turned into powder, they are shining with a faint light.


    "Fortunately, not all of them are broken." Fan Tong''s eyes lit up, jumped up, put out his big hand, and grabbed the whip.


    Bang!


    A group of dazzling electric light burst out, and then it was fan''s shrill scream. At the same time, Murong Yu saw that fan Tong had been shaken out.The ban was triggered.


    "I''m going to die." Fan Tong lay on the ground, his whole body was blackened by electricity, his hair was erect, his body was constantly twitching, and his mouth was foaming... Obviously, the goods were electrified a lot.


    "I just wanted to promote you." Seeing fan Tong''s appearance, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Behind the horse." Fan Tong twitched for a while, then he got up and looked as if nothing had happened. The resilience of this product is also very strong. What''s more, there must be some treasure in the body. However, Murong Yu did not ask.


    Even if you are a friend, you should keep some secrets. After all, everyone has his cards.


    "Brother, since you are not afraid of prohibition, take out those three artifacts." Fan Tong looked at the three artifact with his eyes shining. In fact, he was staring at the whip.


    "Does this guy have a special hobby?" Murong Yu thought of evil taste in his heart, but he also walked up quickly. It''s not just the two of them.


    Therefore, fan Tong once again saw murongyu''s strength and metamorphosis. The power of his ban, in front of Murong Yu is completely lost.


    It''s easy. Murongyu took the three pieces.


    "I just want the whip." Fan Tong immediately snatched the whip from murongyu, and then began to recognize the Lord.


    This confirms murongyu''s conjecture that he has a special hobby.


    "This is the best artifact! Ha ha... "It''s not difficult to recognize the Lord. After recognizing the Lord, fan Tong laughed.


    "Even if it''s a top-notch artifact, you can''t exert your power." Murongyu directly poured a bucket of cold water on him. If we want to exert the power of artifact, we must have corresponding power. Otherwise, they can only be used as ordinary weapons.


    For example, the power of fan Tong in the later stage of the true God could not promote the power of the top-quality artifact. That is to say, he can''t use the whip at all.


    Murong Yu looked at the two artifacts in his hand and found that they were at least of the level of top-notch artifacts. To murongyu''s surprise, the long gun is lightning.


    The long spear with the attribute of tired points, combined with murongyu''s lightning spirit, can enhance murongyu''s power even if it can''t play the power of top-quality artifact. Let murongyu strengthen his strength out of thin air.


    "There are pills over there, as well as natural materials and local treasures." Fan Tong rushed into another room in a hurry.


    Dan medicine storage room.


    However, as murongyu thought, these pills, like those artifacts, have been obliterated by time. Not even a pill was left.


    This makes murongyu two flesh pain, egg broken for a long time.


    "I hope all the things in it are not broken." Fan Tong kicked a door open, and then he was shocked.


    The next moment, fan Tong couldn''t help exclaiming, and his whole body rushed into the room.


    "Oh, ha, God! It''s the pulse of God Fan Tong laughed.


    Murong Yu also hurriedly went in, and then he saw the room, was sealed with a vein, at least hundreds of.


    All of a sudden, Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly turned. In the vein of God, he saw several sealed veins with extremely terrible and chaotic power.


    Chaos!


    Murong Yu can''t help but feel a slight twitch in his heart. In general, the tree of life absorbs enough chaotic power to consume in battle.


    However, in the impact of the realm, the absorption speed of the tree of life is a little bit insufficient. And if the strength is not enough, sometimes it will lead to the failure of breakthrough.


    "I''ll take these chaotic veins." Murong Yu rushes up with one lunge, reaches out his big hand and takes the chaotic pulse into the storage ring.


    Fan Tong also began to collect the spirit pulse. However, the goods still have a little conscience. They just take half of the spirit away. There are more than 100 veins left for murongyu.


    Of course, murongyu would not be polite, so he took it away directly.


    "Go, go to the next room."


    All the rooms were patronized by Murong Yu and fan Tong. However, in addition to the three artifacts and the veins, they got some materials for refining the artifacts, and the rest had nothing to gain.


    It had to disappoint both of them.


    "Keep going to the back." Murongyu and his wife swept all the way and soon came to the back of the mansion. These are obviously the residence of the bloody hand devil emperor. However, all the way across the past, but did not get anything of value."Why?" Murongyu''s face suddenly showed a strange color.


    "What''s the matter?" Fan Tong asked.


    "I feel the power of lightning." Murongyu replied, but fan Tong could not help fighting a cold war.


    The scene that he was turned over by thunder and lightning appeared in his memory again, which made him not change.


    Murong Yu doesn''t care about fan Tong''s color change, because at this time, the lightning God in his Dantian has already trembled and seems to be excited.


    Kick the door of the room open, and a huge space appears in front of murongyu and murongyu. And this huge space is empty, except for the small pool in the middle, there is nothing else.


    At this time, murongyu''s thunder and lightning God is the power of trembling, if not unable to leave murongyu''s body, I''m afraid it will fly away directly.


    Seeing that little pond, fan Tong couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Because it''s a small pool with thunder. A small pool liquefied by lightning.


    Leichi!

 Chapter 871

    It''s Leichi!


    What is lightning? Although it is a kind of power, it is an intangible existence similar to light. However, the lightning in the thunder pool is liquefied into water.


    Lightning in water state, how much magic power can compress lightning into this state? Moreover, although this Leichi is not big, it is about ten feet in diameter, about one person deep.


    Seeing this Leichi, fan Tong immediately hesitated, with a look of fear, and did not look at stepping into the room.


    Also, in this world, who is not afraid of lightning? Thunder and lightning represent the punishment of heaven. But the friars are against the sky, most afraid of lightning.


    Of course, except for some people who have the attribute of thunder, thunder may not be so terrible. However, even so, they can only contact with the lowest level of thunder and lightning, but many people were killed by the thunder when they went through the robbery.


    Murongyu''s eyes are shining. In other people''s eyes, these thunder and lightning are the most terrible and violent forces. Anyone who gets close to them will be killed.


    However, Murong Yu is a lightning God. Moreover, when he was in the realm of cultivation, he was already fearless of robbing thunder.


    In his eyes, this Leichi is a pool of people who can improve their strength. It can be seen from the constant excitement and trembling of his thunderbolt.


    "If we can absorb all these thunder pools, then we can definitely break through to the realm of the true God, or even the God of heaven." Murong Yu''s heart moves. He wants to break through here.


    Otherwise, once you leave here, where can you find such strong lightning power in the future? Moreover, he now has the fruit of enlightenment, and is not afraid that the "chaotic celestial record" will not break through.


    "Fan Tong, these thunderbolts are useful to me. I''ll refine first. You can find your own treasure. " Murongyu turned to fan Tong and said a word, then jumped into the thunder pool.


    Fan Tong''s eyes suddenly glared.


    "Isn''t that abnormal? How dare you not be afraid of thunder and lightning? " Fan Tong was shocked. However, he did not leave here to search for treasure, but sat at the door of the room to protect Murong Yu.


    As soon as Murong Yu jumped into the thunder pool, those liquid thunder and lightning submerged his body, and then quickly penetrated into his body along the pores, into the four limbs and meridians.


    At the same time, the lightning God is trembling, like a greedy baby, frantically absorbing the power of lightning.


    The thunder and lightning God had already seen the breakthrough to the later stage of God and man, far from reaching the peak. But at this time, Murong Yu saw that the lightning God was increasing with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In this process, the liquid lightning also continuously quenched murongyu''s body and went to the level of medium quality artifact.


    "Strive for a one-time breakthrough to the realm of the true God, even the realm of the Heavenly God. Even if it''s just lightning. " Murong Yu thought deeply in his heart, took out a fruit of enlightenment and swallowed it directly.


    The fruit of enlightenment melts in the mouth. It''s light and tasteless. But at this moment, murongyu''s whole life is empty and his understanding is improving rapidly. Small pieces appeared in his mind.


    These fragments are very small, but each one contains a trace of heaven and earth, the supreme meaning. Murong Yu knows that these are the so-called ways of heaven. If we can really achieve the way of heaven, then it is possible to achieve the existence of heaven level. Even if it''s not as good as heaven, it''s far more than ordinary monks can match.


    It''s just that these fragments are too few. If we understand them for a long time, we can make murongyu feel something. But now Murong Yu has no time to feel the way of heaven.


    Therefore, he decisively sealed all these fragments in his memory. When we have time later, we can take it out and feel it slowly.


    After sealing these fragments of heaven, Murong Yu began to cultivate the chaotic celestial record. To seize this opportunity to improve his understanding, he should try his best to improve his realm.


    "When I was in the fairyland, the third level of the chaos astrology record had been perfected. If I can break through the realm to the fourth level, as long as I have enough strength, I should be able to break through the realm of the LORD God at one stroke! " Murong Yu pondered in his heart and began to practice the chaotic celestial record with all his strength.


    At the same time, thunder and lightning in Leichi are constantly absorbed by murongyu''s body and body. Soon, murongyu''s physical body and lightning God have reached the limit. And this thunder pool has only dropped a little, it seems that it has not decreased at all.


    I don''t know how long it has been, one day or ten years.


    On this day, murongyu finally felt an opportunity.


    "This is the time, give me a breakthrough!" Murongyu suddenly roared!


    Click!Like the sound of broken bones, at this moment, the "chaotic celestial record" finally broke through the third level and reached the fourth level!


    At the moment of the breakthrough of the "chaotic celestial record", Murong Yu''s own realm has become loose.


    Ha ha ha


    The three gods began to absorb power crazily, but they were about to break through. However, murongyu automatically suppressed the breakthrough of space and chaos. Because, now, he has no time to break through these two divinities.


    After all, if these two deities want to break through, they still need to accumulate enough strength. If you want to break through, murongyu can absorb strength around.


    But now the effect of wudaoguo is still there! Murongyu doesn''t want to waste this rare opportunity. He wants to reach the peak of the fourth level, or even the fifth level.


    Therefore, murongyu left behind the thunder and lightning Godhead to absorb the power in the thunder pool, and he continued to cultivate the chaos Godhead.


    Boom!


    A strong breath burst out from murongyu and swept his room. Fortunately, this is the residence of the bloody hand devil emperor. There are powerful prohibitions in every room. Otherwise, the room would have been broken by the strong breath of murongyu.


    "Breakthrough?" Fan Tong looks at Murong Yu, and his face looks surprised. In less than half a day, Murong Yu broke through from the later stage of the god man to the early stage of the true God, which was very fast!


    Originally, fan Tong just thought that Murong Yu simply wanted to absorb the thunder and lightning power of Leichi. Unexpectedly, he wanted to break through. After all, in the divine world, it''s extremely difficult to break through a small realm. Some people can''t break through a small realm all their lives, and there are many such situations.


    Moreover, even if we have realized that we need to break through, we can''t break through as soon as we close the door. Some people have already felt the opportunity to make a breakthrough, but it will take hundreds, thousands, even tens of thousands of years to make a breakthrough.


    Of course, this is everyone''s talent. The more talented and talented people are, the less time they need to break through. Of course, enough support is needed. Otherwise, it''s just empty talk.


    "Maybe it''s because of the fruit of enlightenment." Fan Tong is also happy for Murong Yu''s breakthrough. But I don''t think this is murongyu''s own qualification. After all, he just refined a fruit of enlightenment.


    However, in less than half a day, fan Tong was depressed. Because murongyu broke through again.


    The middle stage of the true God.


    In less than one day, he broke through the realm from the later stage of God and man to the middle stage of true God, two small realms and one big one.


    It''s not about the fruit of enlightenment.


    After all, although the fruit of enlightenment can make people feel the way of heaven. But the effect of an enlightenment fruit is minimal, and it takes a long time to understand.


    After breaking through to the middle stage of the true God, the liquid thunder and lightning of that thunder pool is about to sink to the end. In other words, this Leichi, which has been accumulated for many years, is about to be sucked up by murongyu.


    With the passage of time, the thunder and lightning in Leichi is gradually decreasing, and will soon be absorbed by murongyu.


    "Ah, it seems that we can''t break through to the later stage of the true God." Fan Tong sighed. Therefore, murongyu''s realm is close to the peak of the middle realm of the true God, but Leichi has been drained.


    "If he has enough strength, he should be able to break through to the later stage of the true God." Fan Tong held back the shock in his heart and said with pity.


    At this time, murongyu has opened his eyes. He stepped out of the thunder pool and came to fan Tong.


    "The middle stage of the true God is not bad. It''s about to catch up with me." Fan Tong said with a smile.


    Murong Yu is shaking his head, a face of displeasure: "it''s a pity that the thunder and lightning of Leichi has been sucked dry, otherwise I can improve a few realm."


    Fan Tong turned his eyes and said, "you have almost directly upgraded to a great realm. Do you still want to break through to the realm of God?"


    Murong Yu shook his head: "if the lightning power is enough, I can even break through to the realm of the LORD God."


    "Three breakthroughs in a row? From God to man, from God to God, from God to God? Brother, are you dreaming? " Fan Tong stares at Murong Yu. He can''t believe it.


    However, he did not know that murongyu was telling the truth.


    Because, with the help of the fruit of enlightenment, Murong Yu has reached the peak of the fourth cultivation of "chaotic celestial record"¡° The fourth level of "chaotic celestial body" corresponds to the situation where God, man, true God and God strike the main God.It should be noted that Murong Yu''s cultivation method is different from other methods. As long as the "chaotic celestial record" breaks through, he will not have the bottleneck of realm. As long as he has enough strength, he can be promoted to the realm of the LORD God.


    However, even if he said it, no one would believe it. Because it''s too much.


    Murong Yu shook his head and didn''t explain much. He just looked out. However, his brow was wrinkled. Because there are people all over the place. However, what puzzles murongyu is why these people didn''t come into his room?


    So he looked at fan Tong.


    Fan Tong just laughed and said, "they are all the same as me. They are afraid of the thunder pool and dare not come in. But now that you''re out, let''s go and see the last treasure.

 Chapter 872

    "The last treasure?" Murongyu was puzzled and looked at the sky at the same time. He has broken through, but according to his usual practice, he will be attacked by thunder after breaking through.


    However, I can''t feel the thunder here? That is to say, the residence of the bloody hand devil emperor was isolated from the outside world, even the induction between heaven and earth could be isolated?


    How can this be done by all means?


    However, it''s just a robbery. Murong Yu has never been afraid. On the contrary, he was most interested in the last treasure mentioned by fan Tong.


    "I think that''s where the bloody hand demon emperor''s final treasure is. But no one can get in. " As they spoke, the two of them had already bypassed many roads and came to the front of a main hall.


    In front of the hall is a huge square. By this time, the square was already full of people. Among them, there are many strong people in the realm of God.


    As for whether there is a stronger super power in the weather? Murongyu has not found it yet. Perhaps, with his strength can not find the weather of the strong.


    Or maybe there is no strong man in the weather.


    "What a thunderbolt." When Murong Yu approached the front of the hall, he felt a surge of thunder and lightning.


    Notice, the whole hall is sealed, the door is closed, no one can go deep!


    The whole hall was surrounded by huge prohibitions. According to fan Tong, before that, no one wanted to open the door of the main hall, including those powerful gods.


    But no one can make it. Even, even the LORD God was born to fight back and die.


    "Shocked to death?" Murongyu felt the power of thunder and lightning coming from the hall, and asked with a slight frown.


    "Electrocuted." Fan Tong''s face was full of fear and strange smile. He had seen with his own eyes a Lord God trying to smash the gate of the palace, but he was killed by the thunder and lightning from the Forbidden Palace.


    Those gods had no resistance at all, and they were blown into powder in an instant. That''s just thrilling. Watching a large group of gods fall in front of them, is there anything more tragic and spectacular in the world?


    However, since that time, fan Tong has not seen anyone fall. But he knew that the stronger the attack, the stronger the anti earthquake force.


    Lightning, lightning again.


    "Do you know what the blood hand devil emperor is?" Murong Yu turns to look at fan Tong. He vaguely knows what the power of blood hand demon emperor is, but he still needs to make sure.


    "The lightning God, the bloody hand devil emperor in those years, was all over the world by virtue of his violent lightning power, but he finally fell." Fan Tong said without any hesitation.


    Murong Yu looked at fan Tong: "how do you know this bloody hand devil so clearly?"


    "From the book." Fan Tong laughs. Murong Yu turned his eyes. The bloody hand demon emperor was a strong man in ancient times. Where is the record so clear? Fan Tong''s goods are clearly tough in the background. However, Murong Yu did not want to ask more.


    Boom


    Someone''s attacking the main hall.


    Hiss


    When the hall was attacked, the apparent prohibition was launched immediately. As soon as he saw the electric lights continuously flowing on the surface of the hall, Murong Yu saw the rest of the area attacked by the power. The electric lights began to gather quickly, and then burst out, forming a dazzling light, sweeping away at the attackers.


    "Break it for me!"


    The attacker is a middle-aged man, and his strength has reached the realm of God. See the power of those electric awn bombardment, he burst out a punch, a punch to kill out, hard bombardment on the group of electric awn.


    "Boom" of a loud noise, that group of lightning was broken. But the LORD God was also shocked by the continuous retrogression of a few steps, great power is transmitted to the ground through his feet, shaking the ground constantly split a huge footprints.


    "If he had dared to attack with all his strength, these thunderbolts would have blown him to dust." Fan Tong said with disdain that although the main god bombarded the hall, his power was not great. But even so, the terrible lightning force almost killed him.


    "If it''s just prohibition, I can ignore it. But how does the hall open? " Murongyu frowned slightly. No matter how big the prohibition, he is not afraid.


    However, the door of the main hall doesn''t mean that it can be opened. Maybe you need a key or something.


    "Maybe the gate will open with a little push. Of course, as long as you can get past this level of prohibition. " Fan Tong said with a smile and urged Murong Yu to open the door.A glance around, many people are looking at the palace, there is no lack of the strong in the realm of God.


    Murongyu''s thunder and lightning spirit has broken through to the middle stage of the true God, and he is not afraid of God. However, the gap between him and the LORD God is too big to block the bombardment of the LORD God.


    If he can really enter the palace, he will only be able to get in but not get out. As long as murongyu goes in for a turn, even if he can''t get anything, when he comes out, he will be besieged by these people.


    Ha ha ha


    Just as murongyu was thinking about whether to go in and take a risk, the gate of the palace was slowly opened. At the same time, Murong Yu felt that the thunderbolt power had disappeared.


    Murong Yu frowned, then hit the palace with a fist without hesitation, and went out.


    Fan Tong let out a strange cry, his face was pale with fright, and his figure suddenly retreated with a twinkle. He had a big shadow over these thunderbolts, for fear that murongyu would be forbidden to fight back.


    However, murongyu''s power all the way unimpeded, directly bombarded the walls of the hall, making a loud noise. There''s no lightning suppression.


    "Why?"


    Because of the sudden automatic opening of the gate, it has attracted the attention of all the people present. However, seeing Murong Yu''s fist bombarding the hall, there was no lightning ban activated. Immediately, everyone was shocked.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The constant bombardment of forces on the palace erupted in groups of different colors. But it didn''t start the lightning ban.


    "The prohibition is gone!" A man roared excitedly. Then he seemed to react and shot straight into the palace.


    It''s just that some people are faster and have rushed in first.


    So, except Murong Yu and fan Tong, all of them rushed to the main hall as fast as they could.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Even before they rushed into the main hall, these people had begun to attack and kill. For a moment, the power of vertical and horizontal, God and man began to fall.


    In particular, the super strong in the realm of the LORD God only launched the terror and oppression at the level of the LORD God. Some gods, even the strong in the realm of the true God, were shocked to death.


    "Haha..." fan Tong came to Murong Yu''s side, looking embarrassed. The goods just slipped too fast.


    "Shall we go in?" Fan Tong pointed to the hall and said.


    "I always feel something wrong. How did the prohibition disappear all of a sudden? How could the gate suddenly open? " Murongyu felt uneasy.


    "Maybe it''s exhaustion. It''s no surprise." Fan Tong was staring at the main hall and said with indifference.


    Murongyu nodded. Anyway, he had come here. Of course, he wanted to go in. The so-called pursuit of wealth in danger, perhaps there is really a blood hand devil emperor''s most precious collection. Otherwise, there is no prohibition in other places. Why is this the only place with a seal?


    Suppressing the uneasiness, Murong Yu and fan Tong went to the gate of the palace.


    The palace is large enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    When murongyu and his wife approached the palace, they found that there was no fight in the palace. Although they glared at each other, they were divided into groups, all staring at the only bloody crystal coffin in the palace.


    This is the only thing that exists in the hall.


    The bloody crystal coffin was lying quietly in the center of the hall. There was a flash of lightning on the surface occasionally. When murongyu came into contact with the bloody crystal coffin, his uneasiness became more intense.


    "Isn''t the bloody hand devil buried in this bloody crystal coffin?" Fan Tong''s heart burst out and he could not help shouting.


    Shua!


    Before fan Tong''s voice fell, those people in the hall suddenly retreated. Although they didn''t know the bloody hand demon emperor before, they already knew the life story of this fierce man after entering the mansion of the bloody hand demon emperor.


    That''s the emperor of heaven, even higher level of existence! This level of existence only needs one look to kill them.


    If the bloody hand devil emperor is really buried here... People can''t help fighting a cold war.


    The shadow of the so-called man''s famous tree, even though the bloody hand demon emperor was the task of ancient times, is still terrible.


    After all, the realm of others is there."If the bloody hand demon emperor is really buried in the bloody crystal coffin, there must be a treasure buried with him." Some people are looking at the bloody ice coffin with hot eyes.


    Ha ha ha


    However, before someone started, there were bursts of voices in the bloody crystal coffin. Even, they had seen the lid of the bloody crystal coffin moving slowly, as if something was going to climb out of it.


    They were all startled and quickly retreated.


    "A corpse? Or is the bloody hand devil not dead at all Everyone, including Murong Yu, had this idea in his mind at the same time.


    The coffin lid was constantly moving. Finally, a few dry fingers slowly came out of the blood crystal coffin and appeared in front of the public.


    At the same time, a terrible pressure erupted from the bloody crystal coffin, sweeping the world and suppressing nine days and ten places!

 Chapter 873

    Poop! Poop!


    Under the terrible pressure, people in the hall can''t help crawling on the ground. A moment later, only the main gods, Murong Yu and fan Tong did not kneel down.


    However, even so, those gods are also very hard, the body constantly shudder, at any time will be suppressed to crawl down.


    So is murongyu. However, it''s just a corpse that has been dead for a long time. How can Murong Yu crawl down? Even if he is the bloody hand devil, what?


    Bang!


    After a blast, the bloody crystal coffin lid was shocked out. The next moment, a dry "man" with only skin and bones stood up.


    "Gaga, for many years, the demon emperor finally came to life." As the dried up man stood up from the bloody crystal coffin, a more terrifying threat erupted from him.


    Putong


    Those who are strong in the realm of God can''t help but kneel down. In front of this dry man, they are vulnerable.


    Murongyu was pale and shivering. The power of the three gods burst out, gritting their teeth to resist this person''s supremacy, that is, they could not kneel down.


    As for fan Tong, who was not far behind murongyu, he was shining faintly to resist the terrible pressure.


    Fan Tong stepped forward and covered Murong Yu with light. Suddenly, murongyu felt the terrible pressure disappeared. It''s directly blocked by this light shield.


    Murong Yu looks at fan Tong in surprise, but he doesn''t expect that fan Tong has such a treasure. However, he had always thought that fan Tong''s background was not simple, and it was normal to have such a treasure.


    "Bloody hand demon emperor!"


    At this time, the public finally responded. The man who calls himself "Ben Mo Di" is definitely the owner of this mansion, the bloody hand Mo Di, but isn''t this guy already dead?


    Why are you pretending to be dead again.


    Feeling the strong breath from the bloody hand demon emperor, and the faint breath of life, everyone was shocked and terrified.


    Who is this? In fact, people are not very clear. However, from his name we can know who he is, the "bloody hand demon emperor".


    Blood and evil, can you be a good man?


    "A group of ants like existence, the highest is only the realm of God?" The blood hand demon emperor stepped out of the blood crystal coffin, gave everyone a cold look, and then said disdainfully.


    Is there a trace of disappointment in the voice? Does this guy want to be strong? What the hell?


    However, soon, murongyu and his family knew what the bloody hand demon emperor was going to do.


    "Although it''s a mole ant, your essence, Qi, blood and flesh should also be able to supplement me with Shouyuan to restore my true body. First suck you up, then go out and kill me, and I''ll get back to my peak. Ha ha ha... "The bloody hand devil laughed.


    However, his words in the ears of the public, but was shocked to death.


    "He wanted to take the blood of all the people, just like the original Ji!" Murongyu''s face suddenly changed, and he drank: "back!"


    Fan Tong also knew what the bloody hand devil was going to do. As soon as his face changed, he turned around with Murong Yu and flew away. Other people also appeared murongyu two people the same mind.


    However, at this time, the body of the bloody hand devil was shocked.


    Bang!


    With only one sound, everyone in the hall was shocked into a blood fog at the same time. Then the bloody hand devil took a big breath, and the blood mist was sucked into his mouth.


    Then, the blood hand devil emperor that dry only skin and bone of the body, at this time is some flesh and blood. However, although tens of thousands of people were killed and devoured by him. But after all, the strength is not high, and there is not much power in the flesh and blood, which has no effect on the super strong one.


    Even the power to bring him back to life is not enough. However, as long as the bloody hand devil leaves here and slaughters more people, he will regain his peak strength. It''s like killing immortals in the fairyland.


    However, compared with the bloody hand devil emperor, Ji is nothing.


    "Come on! Come on Seeing this scene, murongyu and his wife were scared to death and began to run away quickly. This master is a notorious superpower.


    If they don''t run away, they will stay here. As a result, they will be eaten by the bloody hand devil, just like the others.


    However, they haven''t escaped far, and "bang" bumped into an invisible prohibition. The bloody hand demon emperor doesn''t know when to set up a ban.However, for Murong Yu, prohibition is something that does not exist. He took fan Tong, and with a twinkle of his body, he rushed out of the forbidden system arranged by the bloody hand devil emperor.


    "Why? There''s something interesting about it, little fellow. " Blood hand devil emperor sent out a surprised Yi. However, immediately on him then erupted the terror matchless killing machine!


    "Chaos, you stole my enlightenment fruit!" This is the first time that the bloody hand demon emperor looks at murongyu. Because, the strength of the two people is too weak, blood hand devil emperor look at them all owe Feng.


    However, under this look, he immediately became angry. Because he felt the breath of the fruit of Enlightenment from murongyu. Especially Murong Yu, he refined a fruit of enlightenment. At this time, the breath of enlightenment fruit on his body is even more strong.


    What is the fruit of enlightenment? It was planted by the bloody hand demon emperor countless years ago. The purpose is to wait until he is resurrected, he can use the fruit of enlightenment to understand the way of heaven, and take the last step to a higher level.


    But now, wudaoguo is spoiled by a mole ant. How can he not be angry?


    "You are all going to die! I''m going to refine you all. " The bloody hand demon emperor roared, and his body swayed in front of murongyu. Then his big hand opened, and the dry hand turned into hundreds of millions of palms, which covered murongyu and murongyu. He wanted to make murongyu into a blood mist, and then directly refine and absorb it.


    Murongyu is furious. What about the bloody hand devil emperor? He''s not a butcher, either.


    For the first time, the power of the three deities has been promoted to the limit by him. Even if he is defeated, he will fight! He is definitely not the kind of person who waits to die with his eyes closed.


    However, when he wanted to start, he was stopped by fan Tong.


    "Bloody hand demon emperor, if you dare to hurt us, even if you are resurrected, I can guarantee that you will not survive today." The sloth on fan Tong''s face disappeared, but it was cold and murderous.


    "Mole ant, are you threatening me?" The bloody hand devil actually stopped. Maybe he was surprised that a mole ant dared to threaten him. Maybe he thought that these two people were just mole ants in his eyes. Sooner or later, they would be refined by him.


    "You can try. I''m sure you won''t survive today." Fan Tong said with a sneer.


    "Is it?" The bloody hand devil laughed. My dry face looks ferocious.


    "Mole ant, die for me." Who is the bloody hand devil? How can you put it in your heart because of the threat of a mole ant? So, he made a decisive move. After all, he just resurrected, need to absorb a lot of blood essence to restore peak strength.


    Otherwise, once the news of his resurrection is spread, the world will be full of enemies, and he will be hunted all over the world, but he will not have the means to avoid the hunt.


    Therefore, after he killed and refined murongyu, he would leave here.


    the sooner the better.


    "You are looking for death!" Fan Tong yelled angrily, and a ferocious color flashed in his eyes. However, Murong Yu was worried at this time.


    He didn''t know if fan Tong had the means to make the bloody hand devil fall. But at this moment, he chose to believe.


    Fan Tong turns his head and gives murongyu a calm smile. His figure suddenly blocks murongyu.


    At this time, the big hand of the bloody hand demon emperor was finally photographed. The terror was suppressed directly, and murongyu was about to be shocked to death.


    Boom!


    At this time, fan Tong suddenly burst out a dazzling golden light. Then a tall, golden middle-aged man''s shadow appeared in front of them.


    It''s more terrifying than the desperation of the bloody hand demon emperor. The breath bursts out from this virtual shadow and frightens the heaven and the world! Fortunately, although this breath is powerful, it does not affect murongyu and his wife. Otherwise, the two people will be shocked into nothingness at the first time, even the blood fog will not stay.


    "Who dares to kill my son?" As soon as the middle-aged man appeared, he roared, and then hit the bloody hand devil with a fist.


    The bloody hand demon emperor was so frightened that he suddenly retreated.


    Boom!


    The terrible pressure broke out in an instant, and the residence of the bloody hand devil emperor was directly shattered by the terrible pressure. But before the majestic blood hand devil emperor is panic incomparable directly soared into the sky, rushed to the sky, did not fight and fled.


    "Death


    See the blood hand devil emperor fled, that golden virtual shadow is not anxious, just a cold drink, and then a palm shot out.Bang!


    The blood hand demon emperor''s speed is extremely fast, but the Golden Shadow is more terrible. A big hand, directly on the blood hand devil emperor''s body. And then... And then there was no then.


    The bloody hand demon emperor has disappeared without leaving any residue.


    Pitifully, the bloody hand devil, who had been resurrected for less than half a day, died in this way. This time, it''s true. It''s completely dead. There is no possibility of resurrection.


    After the bloody hand demon emperor was killed, the Golden Shadow disappeared instantly.


    Murongyu''s face was shocked. The bloody hand demon emperor was so powerful that he was killed by the tall middle-aged man. The most important thing is that this middle-aged man is just a shadow.


    Is this fan Tong''s Laozi? Murong Yu looks at fan Tong. However, at this time fan Tong was sitting on the ground with no image: "scared to death this handsome guy."

 Chapter 874

    "The bloody devil emperor wasted my life-saving card." After a while, fan Tong stood up and said angrily.


    Murong Yu shook his head. Lao Tzu of this goods is powerful, at least at the level of emperor of heaven. How can he have few things to protect his life?


    It''s just a waste of time.


    Seeing murongyu''s disdainful eyes, fan Tong said with a helpless smile, "brother, you don''t know how painful I am living. My Lao Tzu was very stingy. He just gave me three cards to save my life. A real strong man needs to go through bloody battles to grow up. Not long ago, he kicked me out and let me experience in the divine world. "


    Murong Yu looked at fan Tong with a look of disdain. He believed it was strange. The Laozi of this goods is so powerful that it is impossible for him to die. However, how bold was his father to let him go out to experience alone without the protection of the strong?


    However, Murong Yu also agreed with fan Tong''s practice.


    "The residence of the bloody hand devil emperor has been destroyed. There should be nothing left. Leave here." Murongyu looked around. It had been razed to the ground. There was nothing left.


    However, they have gained a lot in this trip.


    Murong Yu got eight enlightenment fruits! It should be noted that even the most top beings in the divine world will be envious of the fruit of enlightenment! You can imagine how precious the fruit of enlightenment is.


    If murongyu sells a fruit of enlightenment, he will definitely become a rich man in the divine world in an instant! However, if the matter of wudaoguo is leaked out, waiting for him is endless pursuit.


    In addition, murongyu also got two top-quality artifact. It also promoted the lightning God from the later stage of God man to the middle stage of true God.


    Great harvest!


    Moreover, because of the breakthrough of "chaotic celestial records", Murong Yu can quickly upgrade his realm to the realm of the LORD God as long as he has enough power.


    In the following time, murongyu''s main purpose is to find a lot of strength to enhance his strength.


    "Where are you going next? Are you going back to tiandaomen? " Fan Tong asked.


    Murongyu pondered for a moment, then shook his head.


    It''s no use for him to go back to tiandaomen now. Is it in the gate of heaven? If that''s the case, you need to take the year of the monkey to improve the realm?


    Moreover, Murong Yu killed several inner disciples of tianmeng before he came out. Although it is very secret, it is very likely to be found out. Even if it is not found out, tianmeng people will not let him go.


    His strength is still too low.


    "Great. Let''s go to Xuanxing city." Fan Tong was excited. He didn''t know what this guy was excited about. Murong Yu was not a woman.


    Does this guy kill both men and women? Murongyu looks at fan Tong with alert eyes.


    "What do you think? Xuanxing city is one of the largest cities in dreamland. It''s very lively. Moreover, there is the biggest gambling ground in dreamland! I''ve wanted to see it for a long time, but I''ve been forbidden by my father before. At last, there''s a chance. "


    Murong Yu Daqi: "gambling stone? What are you betting on? "


    Fan Tong knew that Murong Yu had come up from the fairyland, and he didn''t know much about the divine world, so he explained, "the gambling stone is the gambling stone. Shenshi is different from Shenjing. Shenjing is produced by Shenjing ore, which can be excavated as long as it is mined. Moreover, what Shenjing contains is only Shenyuan power. "


    "But the stone is different. The Shenyuan power contained in Shenshi is very few. But there is something extremely precious in it. "


    "God, for example! For example, God''s blood After looking at murongyu, fan Tong continued to explain: "God is the rule you understand. You are the divine character of thunder. If you can understand the Divine rule of thunder, it will have a great effect on your breakthrough, and you can be promoted to a higher level! "


    "The blood of God is not an ordinary look, but the blood essence of God. Just imagine, how much blood essence does a God have? The essence and blood of God contains God''s understanding of power and spirit. If we can refine and absorb the blood of the God, it is that we have more understanding of the realm, power and God. It''s very good for your cultivation. "


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkle. These are good things. However, he still does not know how to gamble?


    Therefore, fan Tong continued to explain: "there is a layer of stone outside the divine stone, which is isolated from the investigation of divine thoughts. These stone skins are quite strange and have no defense. Even ordinary people can crush them. But it''s a probe into the isolation of the mind. Even the divine thoughts of heaven and earth cannot be explored. Therefore, when you get a sacred stone, if you don''t peel it off, you won''t know what''s in it. As a result, there is gradually a market for gambling stones. ""In that case, let''s go and have a look." Murongyu is also interested. However, he has no money to buy those sacred stones now. At most, I just want to see it. However, with Fantong''s extraordinary style, there are definitely a lot of things on the goods before.


    "Gaga, two boys, you don''t have to go anywhere. This is your burial place." At this time, a voice of Yin measurement came, which almost scared murongyu and murongyu.


    "You old bastard?" Seeing the visitor, Murong Yu and fan Tong''s face became ugly. There was a splash of murder.


    "Give me the fruit of enlightenment and I''ll give you a good time, or I''ll make you suffer and die." The old man grinned grimly. It is the old man who competes with murongyu for the fruit of enlightenment.


    This guy was seriously injured by the ban of wudaoguo at the beginning. He ran away in a hurry, but soon he ran back, only to see that the fruit of Enlightenment had been picked. Immediately, he doubted murongyu.


    "I let this old man escape." Murong Yu and fan Tong looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Go away now, old man. I can spare your life. Or you''ll die! " Fan Tong was a little upset when he said that when he was in the garden, he was killed by the goods.


    If he had not used his cards once, he would have used them to kill the old man. However, apart from those cards, fan Tong really had no way to kill the old man.


    After all, there are two big differences between the two sides.


    "Ha ha ha... Boy, are you stupid?" The old man laughed and thought that fan Tong was just bluffing. However, if you let him know that fan Tong has just killed a resurrected bloody hand demon emperor, what''s his expression?


    "Old man, if you step forward, I''ll kill you immediately." Fan Tong was very angry when he saw the old man''s murderous force, so he was going to use his trump card to kill the old man.


    However, Murong Yu patted fan Tong on the shoulder and said, "it''s not worth wasting your cards to deal with this kind of goods. I''ll kill him. "


    "Can you do it?" Fan Tong looks at Murong Yu and asks, not believing. After all, although murongyu has reached the middle stage of the true God, he is the main God.


    "It depends on the outcome." Murongyu said with a confident smile, then strode out to meet the old man.


    Murong Yu was not arrogant, nor did he come out to die. He is confident to fight the old man now. Before he broke through the thunder and lightning divinity, he used the power of three divinities to kill the gods. But now, the power of the three gods burst out, although they could not kill the LORD God.


    However, the old man is no longer the LORD God. He was forbidden and seriously injured. At this time, he was afraid that he would not be able to exert 50% of his strength.


    As long as the opponent is not the main God, Murong Yu has the power of the first World War.


    "Boy, this is not the garden." The old man gave a grim smile and clapped his hand at murongyu. It''s earth shaking, overwhelming and impressive.


    Murong Yu snorted coldly, and the power of the three gods burst out fiercely. A punch went up. Boom!


    A terrible shock wave formed in an instant, and the emptiness of the shock also rippled layer upon layer. And murongyu was directly shocked to fly several miles away.


    However, the old man has also been bombarded a few steps back in a row.


    "Well?" There was a look of surprise on the old man''s face. Looking at murongyu''s eyes, a sharp killing opportunity flashed.


    "Lord, that''s all." Murong Yu in the distance snorted coldly, then stepped in the air and killed him again.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two men had a crazy fight. However, although the old man was seriously injured, but after all, the strength is also very strong. Every time, he would fly murongyu.


    However, it was just to fly Murong Yuzhen out. It didn''t kill Murong Yu or even hurt him. Murongyu''s body has surpassed the general divine body and reached the level of inferior artifact. Is it so easy to be injured?


    However, the old man''s powerful power also shocked Murong Yu''s life and blood to float and churn.


    On the contrary, murongyu''s power of thunder and lightning makes the old man suffer losses. Even though he was the LORD God, he did not dare to be struck by lightning. But murongyu mainly attacked by lightning.


    "It''s too fierce. I''m not an ordinary man. " Fan Tong on one side looked at it with his eyes shining and his face leaping. He wanted to rush up and fight.


    The old man is full of murders. The more powerful murongyu is, the more fierce his murders are. This kind of person is already the enemy, so we have to kill him."Die for me!" The old man roared and shot again.


    "Ha ha ha, you are the one who died." Murongyu laughs, and the phantom light wing appears on his back. Then a fierce fan, murongyu''s speed increased several times, straight to the front of the old man, and then a blow out, broke the sky, directly hit the old man''s chest.

 Chapter 875

    Although the old man is in the realm of the LORD God, his body has not reached the level of inferior artifact! In fact, in the divine world, even the powerful are relatively weak.


    After all, they are generally focused on the cultivation of strength rather than the cultivation of the physical body. Although, in the process of cultivating strength, strength will also harden the body.


    However, it is difficult for the body of the LORD God, even the strong one in the weather, to reach the level of inferior artifact.


    With a bang, the old man''s body moved horizontally at the critical moment, but he was still smashed by Murong Yu''s fist.


    It''s not going to hurt the elderly. After all, although the old man has been severely damaged before, he is more powerful. He can regain his physical body with a certain amount of divine power.


    But the key is murongyu''s power, which is the power of lightning. One of the most destructive forces in the world.


    In an instant, the endless thunder and lightning directly submerged the whole old man. The powerful and violent force is crazy hanging, destroying the old man''s body.


    For a moment, the old man was paralyzed by a shock, and his movements became dull.


    It is such a dull person that he is doomed to die.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, murongyu has made millions of fists in a row! The terrible power bombarded the old man constantly. After the earth shaking sound, the old man''s body was directly exploded.


    Hiss


    Although the old man''s body was destroyed, his spirit was not destroyed, and his soul was not seriously damaged. In this way, he will not die. However, his whole life was submerged by lightning.


    When his soul exposed the moment, it has been endless lightning to blow into powder.


    Lord God, death! Killed by a real God.


    Hoo


    Murongyu sat on the ground, tired. Although he killed the old man in one fell swoop, the old man was not the God in his heyday after all. At best, he was just a God.


    But even so, his strength was consumed. Especially the thunder and lightning God, the power has almost been consumed. There''s no way. Chaos God has the tree of life to supplement chaos power at any time. Space divinity can also absorb the power of space at any time.


    However, there is not so much lightning power absorbed by lightning genie. It can only absorb the supernatural force between heaven and earth and the free lightning power to recover the power. Compared with chaos Genie and space genie, the recovery of lightning genie is extremely slow, and even has the feeling that it can''t make ends meet.


    Fortunately, murongyu still has some Shenjing and Shenge. Sitting on the ground, Murong Yu directly took out a divinity in the realm of God and man and began to absorb power. In less than half a day, the power of lightning divinity had been restored. However, that God also turned into powder.


    The divine personality is extremely hard, even if it is a strong one in the divine world, it is difficult to break it. But as long as the power inside to absorb clean words, God will automatically break.


    "Brother, you are strong. Even the LORD God has been killed by you." Fan Tong came up, not stingy of Murong Yu''s praise.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "the other party is just a God at best. If it''s a God in his heyday, even a newly promoted God may be able to slap me to death. "


    After this war, murongyu''s own strength has also improved. At the same time, he realized the power of the realm of the LORD God. As he said, in the realm of the LORD God, even a newly promoted Lord God can slap him to death. Of course, the other side should take pictures of murongyu.


    "Anyway, the dead old man is the Lord. If this war is spread out, I''m afraid you will be famous in the land of dreams. " Fan Tong said with a smile.


    "No, I don''t want to be wiped out." Murong Yu shook his head. In this world where strength is respected, it is not necessarily a good thing to have a gift like evil.


    After all, few people can see this evil grow up quickly and then threaten their position. Then, only when the other party has not grown up can it be wiped out.


    "It''s the king''s way to make a fortune with a dull voice." Fan Tong laughs. Immediately, the two of them went to Xuanxing city. Murong Yu is quite interested in the so-called gambling stone.


    If you accidentally bet on something like "God rule", you''ll make a lot of money.


    God is the law. Like the lightning rule, the space rule and so on.


    In the divine world, everyone''s divine personality has corresponding attributes. Every attribute, that is, the Divine rule, is called the law.


    In the divine world, sometimes law is more important to power. For example, two people are the same lightning God, the same realm. But one person has a deeper understanding of the law of thunder and lightning, while the other person has no understanding of the law of thunder and lightning. Which one is better than the other? Obviously, the former is more powerful. Even, sometimes the former can kill the latter directly.Murongyu''s understanding of Shenze is not enough. In particular, the lightning God and space God.


    Although the lethality of lightning God is very powerful, murongyu thinks it can also improve the lethality of lightning power. As for space divinity? Lethality is also extremely terrible, but the most important rule of space is not lethality, but the use of space!


    Can be used well, can escape into the void, can even blink, and even with the whole divine space perfectly fit together! In the fairyland, murongyu can tear the void. A hundred million miles away. But in the divine world, the space is too stable to tear.


    What''s more, if Murong Yu can understand the blink, he will be in an invincible position. Here, the lethality of the law of space is not only terrifying but also bizarre.


    Xuanxing City, one of the largest cities in dreamland, is located in the center of Xuanxing area. It is a long way from Qingling.


    At the speed of Murong Yu and his wife at this time, it would take hundreds of years to fly from Qingling to Xuanxing city. We can imagine how huge the land of the divine world is. In the dream land, the distance between Qingling domain and Xuanxing domain is not too far.


    It is said that the four continents are even wider.


    Fortunately, the divine world is different from the fairyland. In the divine world, teleportation arrays are everywhere. As long as you can afford to transmit, you can transmit continuously. However, the cost of transmission is not affordable.


    However, although Murong Yu is poor, fan Tong is the standard of Gao Fu Shuai. All the costs of the transmission array are paid by fan uni president.


    No way, who let him be rich and handsome? Naturally, murongyu would not mind. However, it also strengthened Murong Yu''s idea of "getting rich".


    It took them several months to get to Xuanxing city.


    It''s one of the biggest cities in dreamland. Xuanxing city is bigger than Yuanhuang city in Yuanhuang continent. I don''t know how many times. Among them, the strong are everywhere.


    What God, Lord God and so on, a turn to throw down can hit a lot. Even the weather, the king of heaven and other strong people are absolutely many.


    "Little white face, my young lady has a crush on you. Follow me." Soon after murongyu and fan Tong came out of the array, a man like a servant stood in front of them. He looked at fan Tong with condescending eyes and said haughtily.


    Poof... Ha ha


    Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing, but fan Tong''s face went black on the spot.


    "You do look like a white face." Looking at fan Tong, Murong Yu still couldn''t help laughing. Fan Tong is really handsome. With his lazy smile, he has the potential to be a little white face.


    "Go away!" Fan Tong suddenly became angry and gave the man a loud drink. No matter who is good enough to walk on the street, but it is regarded as a small white face.


    "Boy, my young lady is lucky to see you! You should be grateful. Don''t toast, don''t drink! Otherwise, you''ll have to break your leg. " The man Yin measures of say, eyes kill machine twinkle.


    "Fan Tong, you might as well think about it. It seems that the identity of the other party is not low. " Murong Yu poked fan Tong with his hand, and said with a smile.


    Hearing murongyu''s words, fan Tong''s face became darker. And the man looked at murongyu with appreciative eyes: "boy, you are good, though not the type that Miss likes. But you can be the lady''s bodyguard. Although the strength is a little poor, but when a small Si also reluctantly


    Murongyu''s face turned black in an instant. Who are these two goods?


    "Who is your young lady?" Murong Yuhei asked.


    The man''s face immediately showed the arrogant color, and said in a deep voice: "my miss is the eldest miss of Xuanxing city master''s mansion! Dark moon


    "How can the young lady of the Lord''s mansion of Xuanxing city look for a little white face all over the street? It''s too lewd, isn''t it? " Murong Yu and fan Tong looked at each other, and they both saw the scorn in each other''s eyes.


    "Boy, have you thought about it? Think about it and follow me. If you get the lady''s favor, you can become the lady''s face in the future and enjoy all the splendor and wealth! "


    "Go away! Get as far as you can! Otherwise, I don''t mind tearing down the city master''s mansion and even the whole Xuanxing city. " Fan Tong was furious and murderous.


    Fan Tong does have this ability. But will men believe it?


    "Toasting is not a penalty. You don''t want me to break your leg." The man sneered and was about to move.


    "You''d better go away immediately and advise your young lady not to offend those who shouldn''t, otherwise Xuanxing city doesn''t need to exist." Murong Yu said in a cold voice."If you don''t talk, you''re going to die." The man snorted coldly, and his big hand came out. The shadow of his hand covered murongyu and killed them.


    "I can''t help myself." Murong Yu roared, stepped forward, and shot directly

 Chapter 876

    With a bang, the man, who was only in the early days of the God of heaven, was blown out by Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu just blows him out, but he doesn''t fight with him. Otherwise, once his that what young lady initiates madness, Murong Yu two people can only leave Xuan Xing City.


    The poor man thought that he was in the realm of heaven and could crush murongyu and murongyu. However, it is totally vulnerable. Don''t mention murongyu. If this guy really dares to fight fan Tong, murongyu estimates that he will die.


    "How dare you do it to me! You are dead!" The God stood up from the ground in embarrassment, and swept murongyu and murongyu one eye, then ran away.


    "Damn it." Fan Tong was still very upset. A... Er, I was taken as Xiao Bai, face to face. Fan Tong was very angry in his heart. He had the idea of directly destroying Xuanxing city.


    Of course, he is not a killer. Although the destruction of Xuanxing city was just a wave to him. If he activates his Laozi''s shadow, let alone a Xuanxing City, even a hundred of them will be razed to the ground in an instant.


    "Little white face." Murongyu looked at fan Tong and kept smiling.


    Fan Tong said with a black face, "if you mention this again, I''ll turn against you!"


    Murong Yu shrugged, "what force does this Xuanxing city belong to? The eldest lady of the city master''s mansion is also... "


    "Xuanxing city is a force of its own. According to the legend of Xuanxing, the city leader has reached the realm of the king of heaven. Among the top experts in dreamland. "


    Murong Yu nodded: "Xuanxing city is actually a big power in the dream land. Moreover, it is also one of the largest cities in dreamland. Countless people are doing business here. Xuanxing city and other sects have huge benefits every day. Of course, Xuanxing city has the greatest interests. "


    "Xuanxing is a decent man. However, his daughter, "fan Tong shook his head, a look of disdain and disdain flashed in his eyes, and continued:" his daughter xuanyue... In a word, is the master of thousands of riders, with a million faces! It''s strange and lewd in nature. It''s absolutely not uncommon to see people robbing men today. "


    "However, because his Lao Tzu Xuanxing had a daughter for thousands of years, he never interfered in xuanyue''s affairs. This makes xuanyue more unbridled. However, there are many bitches in the world. Countless people are willing to go after xuanyue. After all, Lao Tzu of the other side is a super strong man in the realm of the king of heaven. He is in charge of the Xuanxing City, where the sun enters into the hundred million gold


    Between the words, fan Tong was full of disdain. In his capacity, this kind of woman, he will not see, even if she looks beautiful again how? Moreover, in his capacity, the more outstanding women have more things in the past.


    For xuanyue, Murong Yu has no idea. No matter what happens to her sex? It has nothing to do with him. As long as he is not provoked, he is naturally lazy.


    Xuanxing City, large and small gambling stone square countless. However, the most famous of them are ten. One of them is Xuanxing city''s industry, Xuanxing gambling stone square!


    When murongyu and his wife came to Xuanxing gambling stone square, they were all full of people. A man is not choosing the stone, he is cutting it. There are many disappointments, sighs, remorse, or exclamations.


    Surprised voice, naturally cut from the gambling stone to good things. However, as the saying goes, nine out of ten bets, nine out of ten stones, the gamblers often cut out waste stones, and even a piece of inferior crystal can not be obtained.


    "Let''s try our luck." Fan Tong got excited, went into the gambling stone workshop and began to look at the sacred stones.


    Murongyu finally saw what is called the divine stone. In fact, the so-called God stone is a piece of ordinary stone, different sizes. There was no breath.


    If the breath is exposed, is it necessary to gamble? You can see that there must be goods in it. Even if there is this, the gambling stone shop will open itself.


    Xuanxing gambling stone square, gambling stones are also divided into three classes, in different yards. At a glance, thousands of people were lying on the ground. Some people are wandering there, choosing their favorite stone.


    Murong feather God stone between a circle, and then, and then there is no then. In his eyes, he couldn''t see anything at all. The sacred stones here all look the same.


    In this way, it''s all gambling and luck.


    "Why?"| Murongyu''s hand accidentally touched a sacred stone, and then his face showed a look of surprise.


    In his "eyes", the God stone, which could not be seen, became transparent at this time. Murong Yu saw everything in the stone.


    Nothing. It''s a piece of waste rock.


    Murong Yu was shocked. For a moment, he didn''t know what had happened. So his hand touched one of the stones.No surprise, he saw everything in the stone again. Compared with the previous piece of waste rock, there are more materials in this sacred stone, which seems to be a fist sized inferior crystal. However, the price of this holy stone is not just a holy crystal. If anyone buys it, it will not be worth the loss.


    "What''s going on?" Murongyu was immediately shocked. For a moment, I didn''t know, so: "is it the relationship between the space divinity? No, I don''t think it''s the space God. Although it is said that there are few people who have space divinity, there are still some. If so, can these people see through the stone at a glance? However, fan Tong is that even the most powerful people in the world can''t see through everything in the stone! "


    "Then, it can only be the cause of chaos. Yes, chaos evolves all things, and these stone skins are also derived from chaos, which can''t stop the power of chaos. That''s why I can see inside the stone. "


    Murongyu soon understood. However, he was still worried that this ability was only a flash in the pan, so he continued to test it, and even went to contact those sacred stones that had been bought and were waiting to be cut.


    After a round of tests, Murong Yu confirmed his ability!


    He can really see through the surface of the stone and see everything inside. But now Murong Yucai flies to the divine world, what is the most lacking? All kinds of natural resources and local treasures, and money.


    In fact, murongyu is short of money. As long as you have money, what can''t you buy? It''s just, where''s the money? In tiandaomen, the outer disciples only have ten inferior Shenjing in a month! A year is more than 100! Even ordinary disciples are not enough for cultivation, let alone shopping.


    If Murong Yu can cut out some magic medicine, blood and even rules from the stone, he will be rich overnight.


    However, we need to make a good plan about how to do it. Otherwise, even if Murong Yu is rich overnight, I''m afraid he can''t leave Xuanxing city.


    After all, it''s impossible to let one person make them suffer huge losses. Even though they can''t do it on the surface, who knows if they can do it secretly?


    Moreover, there are many greedy people in the world, and they will definitely rob and kill Murong Yu.


    "Poor man, if you don''t have any money, just go away. Don''t stand in the way of selecting God stone." While murongyu was meditating, a voice came into murongyu''s eyes.


    Murongyu turned his head to look at the past, but saw a young man in the realm of true God looking at himself with a look of disdain. Murongyu looked at the stones in the other side''s hands again, and he couldn''t help smiling.


    It''s a very fast price, and it needs thousands of inferior Shenjing. However, Murong Yu knows that those pieces are all waste rocks, and there is nothing in them.


    Because it was Murong Yu who touched the stone before. He had seen it clearly.


    "Asshole, what are you laughing at?" The young man''s face darkened and looked at murongyu''s murderous.


    Murong Yu feels a little confused. Where did he offend him? Is this a mad dog? Biting people everywhere? For this kind of person, Murong Yu has always disdained to care about it. However, at this time, he sneered and said slowly, "it''s just a few thousand inferior Shenjing stone. Everyone can afford it. I don''t know where your sense of superiority comes from? If you have the ability, go to the first class district and choose some sacred stones. "


    "First class?" The young man''s body can''t help but tremble. He stares at murongyu fiercely, and runs away with a cold hum.


    The third class area is the area where murongyu is located. The price is not expensive, and even there are hundreds of dozens of Shenjing can buy the corpse. However, the second-class area can only be calculated by Zhongpin Shenjing. The first-class district is even more terrifying, and only accepts the settlement of Shangpin Shenjing.


    In the divine world, there is no shortage of rich people. But in any world, the poor tend to be the most. Don''t say the top grade Shenjing, even the bottom grade Shenjing, many people are not many.


    As one of the giants of dreamland, the core disciples of tiandaomen can only receive 100 pieces of top grade Shenjing a month.


    However, fan Tong is in the first class area. Gao Fu Shuai is Gao Fu Shuai. There are too many Shenjing to use. However, Murong Yu, a friend of fan Tong''s, doesn''t want to let fan Tong''s money drift away, and he also wants to go to the first-class district to see if there are any sacred stones worth selling.


    The first-class area is worthy of the first-class area. There are more materials for these sacred stones. However, it is only relative to the third class district. If you buy these sacred stones, even if there''s material in them, it''s just not worth the loss. It''s like buying a god stone with a thousand top-grade God crystals, but there is only one top-grade God crystal in it. The loss is enormous.


    "Why?" All of a sudden, murongyu''s face flashed a look of surprise. Because he saw a god stone in a corner, Murong Yu clearly saw that there was a drop of blood flashing with God awn in it!It''s the essence and blood of God!

 Chapter 877

    In the blood of God, a black pocket dragon is writhing, sending out a stream of invisible terror.


    "Dragon?"


    This is not just the blood of God, but the blood essence of the dragon!


    Developed!


    Murongyu was shocked in an instant. However, although he was shocked in his heart, his expression was very indifferent, and his face did not change. At the same time, he took up the stone, which was only the size of a fist. Now that he has found out, he will never let it go.


    However, in order not to be too conspicuous, murongyu also bought several other sacred stones. These are pure waste rocks, not even a god crystal. But it''s expensive.


    But relative to that drop of dragon blood essence, it is nothing.


    "How''s the selection going?" Murong Yu came to fan Tong and asked faintly.


    "Almost. Ten dollars. " Fan Tong laughed, rolled up the sacred stones, and then left the area.


    After paying the bill, they were ready to cut the stone.


    However, it''s a pity that the stone God stone fan Tong bought has no value, and it''s not worth the loss. However, although fan Tong was disappointed, he didn''t worry about it. After all, the goods are rich in wealth, just a few thousand Shenjing, not in his heart.


    What''s more, the gambler is luck. The so-called "ten stones and nine empties" is not an empty hole.


    "Brother, you may as well cut it here." Fan Tong turned to murongyu and said.


    Murongyu has a piece of dragon blood essence sealed in his hand. According to murongyu''s idea, he will take it back and then cut it. Otherwise, the dragon''s blood essence will be exposed, which will have a great impact here.


    However, since fan Tong said so, he also wanted to see how much the Dragon essence blood was worth. So he gave the stones to the stone cutter of Xuanxing gambling stone shop.


    "You can bet on something?" A voice of disdain came, but it was the young man who scolded murongyu the poor ghost before.


    For this, Murong Yu didn''t bother to look at him at all.


    Several sacred stones were cut off, but there was nothing left, leaving only the last one. Fan Tong was disappointed. However, murongyu''s face was always wearing a faint smile.


    "Well?"


    The last stone is the fist size stone. After cutting more than half of it, there was already a faint threat coming out from inside.


    The young man''s face changed. He knew that murongyu would not lose at least. Of course, it''s not known whether it will make a lot of money.


    The people around them all came close. They all knew that there was material in this sacred stone. Otherwise, it is impossible to issue a faint threat.


    "Is it divine blood?"


    "Maybe it''s Shenze?"


    "Whether it''s God''s blood or God''s rule, the boy won''t lose. If it''s high-level divine blood or divine rules, the boy will make a lot of money. " The people around kept watching and talking.


    God also has strong and weak points, God blood of course also has high and low points. If it''s just the blood of God and man, it''s almost worthless. And if it''s the blood of the Heavenly Emperor, it''s more valuable.


    The same is true of gods. Some contain less gods and are useless. And some gods are very pure and advanced, which are more precious.


    However, regardless of the high-level God blood and God are rarely killed.


    With the continuous cutting of the stone cutter of Xuanxing gambling stone square, the divine stone becomes smaller and smaller. On the contrary, the pressure is more and more powerful.


    "At least the blood of the weather level!"


    "The emperor is not impossible."


    Boom!


    At the time of people''s conjecture, the stone skin of the divine stone had been peeled off. In an instant, an extremely terrifying power burst out and swept the whole Xuanxing gambling stone square.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Countless people around them were directly shocked by the terrible pressure. Some of the furnishings of Xuanxing gambling stone square were blown into powder under the terrible pressure.


    Roar!


    At the same time, an invisible dragon song soared into the sky, and a huge black dragon shadow soared into the sky. The terrible pressure suppressed nine days and ten places, and the power was unparalleled.


    "God... Dragon! Dragon essence blood See this scene, Xuanxing gambling stone square people can''t help shocked.


    It''s dragon blood essence! And the level is not low, at least is the existence of the weather. After all, just a drop of blood essence dialysis out of the pressure is so terrible, if this drop of blood essence to stimulate all the pressure?Moreover, this is just a drop of blood essence in the dragon''s body. The power contained in it is not as powerful as one ten thousandth of the original one.


    So. The dragon with blood essence is at least a strong one in the realm of the king of heaven, even in the realm of the emperor of heaven!


    Hum!


    A cold hum came out from the deep of Xuanxing gambling stone square, and then a huge hand suppressed it directly.


    It''s just a drop of blood essence that doesn''t stimulate the power, and it''s just the pressure that breaks out invisibly. Under the strong suppression of Xuanxing gambling stone square, it was suppressed with one hand.


    Of course, if the power of that drop of blood essence is fully aroused, the strong man of Xuanxing gambling stone shop may not be able to suppress it. On the contrary, he is more likely to be killed by the earthquake. Of course, in that case, many people in this gambling workshop will be killed.


    In a flash, a middle-aged man appeared in front of the crowd. As soon as he copied, he grasped the drop of dragon essence in his hand.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and fan Tong''s body also faintly burst out a fierce killing opportunity.


    In the final analysis, this drop of dragon''s blood essence belongs to murongyu. Now the people of Xuanxing gambling stone shop took it directly? What is this? How to cheat customers?


    The middle-aged man glanced around and frowned slightly. Then he looked at murongyu and said faintly, "the dragon''s blood essence has destroyed our Xuanxing gambling stone workshop. We need to spend a lot of Shenjing to repair it. This drop of dragon''s blood essence is regarded as the compensation for the damage to gambling stone square. "


    Murong Yu smiles, angry and laughing!


    It''s just shattering some buildings. A few magic crystals are enough. Here, it''s not murongyu cutting stones here. It''s Xuanxing gambling stone shop''s own people who cut stones. Even if this place is destroyed, what''s the matter with murongyu?


    Such a poor excuse, but also thanks to them to come up with.


    Murongyu''s heart is full of murders, and the other people in the gambling stone square are also looking at the middle-aged man with disdainful eyes.


    "Well? What''s your objection? " The middle-aged man looks at murongyu, and his powerful breath is like a torrent of repression.


    "Bring the Dragon essence and blood." Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t want to talk nonsense with such shameless people.


    "You didn''t hear me. This drop of dragon''s blood essence is already from Xuanxing gambling stone shop." The middle-aged man''s eyes have already killed Murong Yu.


    "The people who cut the stone are from the gambling stone shop. It''s none of my business. Where will the Dragon essence come from, or you will die! " Murongyu can''t help breaking out.


    "Ha ha..." the middle-aged man burst out laughing. He is a strong man in the weather. Now a little god says he wants to die?


    Is this a fantasy?


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were cold, and his killing was flying. With a sneer, he put out his big hand and suppressed murongyu. With his strength in the weather, it''s enough to kill a real God and one finger.


    "Damn it. I''m going to kill this asshole! " Fan Tong was so angry that he had to use his trump card to kill him. What''s more, he has a chance to kill the Xuanxing gambling stone square, even the city master''s mansion!


    The people under his command are all like this. Where can the people above be better?


    Murong Yu stopped fan Tong and said in a deep voice: "this kind of goods is not worth wasting your cards. I''ll kill him." At the same time, Murong Yu turns his hand, and the top-quality artifact level spear from the bloody hand devil emperor''s residence appears in his hand.


    Hum!


    After face-to-face force poured into the gun, the gun trembled gently, and an invisible pressure burst out. Awe nine days and ten places! At this time, the power of murongyu''s three gods was instantly absorbed.


    Hum!


    An extremely terrifying pressure that directly surpassed the middle-aged man came out from the long gun and swept the whole Xuanxing city in an instant. At the same time, a dazzling God awn shot out of the long gun, straight into the sky.


    "Death


    Murong Yu roared fiercely and shot at the middle-aged man.


    "What a terrible smell The middle-aged man was scared to death. In a moment, he had no fighting spirit and was about to run away. However, Murong Yu spent all his strength to activate the power of the top-notch artifact. How can he escape?


    "Stop it At this time, a loud shout came from the city Lord''s mansion, and then a huge hand came out of the city Lord''s mansion and quickly suppressed Murong Yu.


    "Death Murongyu roared, and the gun sped up


    "Bang!" With a loud bang, the middle-aged man was directly killed by the town into billions of pieces, even the soul was annihilated. However, after killing the middle-aged man in the town, the horror of murongyu''s top-quality artifact also quickly subsided, and soon became an ordinary spear. But the faint breath tells the world that this is a peerless weapon.Fan Tongyi rushes up and copies the drop of dragon''s essence and blood, and even the middle-aged man''s storage ring. There''s no way. Murongyu''s power is consumed in an instant, leaving only his physical strength. If you want speed but not speed, it''s up to fan Tong.


    "Don''t you hear me? I told you to stop. Why don''t you stop? " The suppressed hand disappeared after the middle-aged man was killed. However, a young man in yellow robe appeared in the air of Xuanxing gambling stone shop. His breath was fierce, his expression was cold, and he looked at murongyu with a murderous face.

 Chapter 878

    "The best artifact?" The young man in Huangpao looks at murongyu with a murderous face. No, actually, he looks at the long gun in murongyu''s hand. His eyes are full of greed.


    In the divine world, even inferior artifacts are not common goods. Everyone has them. Inferior artifact is also very few, which is equivalent to the first grade artifact in the fairyland. It is impossible for everyone to have it.


    The higher the level of artifact, the less. For example, there are not many holy artifacts in the whole divine world. Even if there are, it''s in the hands of the real giants.


    A real God inspired the artifact in his hand and killed the strong one in the weather? This is the power of artifact.


    This is at least the top level artifact! However, Xuanxing city''s Lord mansion is also a overlord after all, and Huangpao youth''s status in the Lord mansion is not low. Although he is not qualified to have top-grade artifact, he has never eaten pork and seen pig run.


    Murongyu''s long gun in his hand vaguely reveals the hidden breath, but it excites the young people in Huangpao. At least they are of the best artifact level.


    As for the best artifact? That''s the strongest existence under the holy artifact. The young people in Huangpao didn''t think about it, and they didn''t dare to think about it. After all, how can that super powerful artifact appear in the hands of a real God? That''s not a big deal.


    In fact, murongyu''s hand is indeed a top-notch artifact, but the young people in Huangpao can''t believe it.


    "The best artifact! If I can have the best artifact, even if I''m just in the early days of the emperor, I can be invincible at the same level! " The greedy color in the eyes of the Yellow robed youth became more and more intense. Looking at the long gun in murongyu''s hand, he almost didn''t leave saliva.


    "Murder in Xuanxing city is a capital crime! The crime of killing the man in the Lord''s mansion is even more serious. You are all going to die With a cold drink, the young man in Huangpao reaches out his big hand and grabs murongyu.


    Boom


    The breath of the king of heaven suddenly burst out, straight into the sky, instantly shrouded the whole Xuanxing city!


    Before that, the power of terror from the top-notch artifact had already shocked the whole Xuanxing city. However, the power of the artifact explosion is too short, and it will return to calm in a moment.


    But the smell of terror shocked many people. Now, when the young people in Huangpao burst out the breath of heaven, the people in Xuanxing city finally knew that something had happened here.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    One by one, their bodies kept flying. In less than a breath, the Xuanxing gambling stone shop was surrounded by countless people.


    As long as people, whether they are immortals or gods, they always like to watch the crowd.


    The torrential and stormy air swept in, not to mention murongyu''s power was exhausted at this time. Even in their heyday, they will be killed.


    At this time, murongyu did not even have the chance to escape. However, the fact that murongyu did not, does not mean that fan Tong did not.


    However, fan Tong was already furious and murderous. He stepped forward and stood in front of murongyu. His eyes were cold and he said, "stop it! Otherwise, you die! The Lord''s house is destroyed because of you


    "It''s up to you?" The young man in Huangpao laughed. In fact, it''s not just young people in Huangpao who don''t believe it. Except Murong Yu, no one present believed fan Tong''s words.


    However, Murong Yu knows that if fan Tong''s card is really activated. Once the shadow of his father comes out, I''m afraid the whole Xuanxing city will be razed to the ground.


    However, some people are cheap. They won''t believe it until the last moment. What''s more, in the eyes of Huang Pao at this time, only murongyu''s "best artifact"?


    "Go away, or you will be killed at the same time!" Yellow robed youth cold drink, the power of terror swept down, will be Murong Yu town to kill.


    Fan Tong was so angry that he had to undo the card and kill the young man in Huangpao. But at this very moment


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a terrible pressure came from afar. Where I have passed, the void is broken in large pieces and blown into pieces.


    Boom


    For the first time, the defensive array of Xuanxing city was activated automatically. Suddenly, a huge power shield shrouded the whole Xuanxing City, emitting a faint divine light.


    However, even though the shield of Xuanxing city was activated for the first time, the terrible pressure had rushed into Xuanxing city.


    Poop! Poop! Poop!


    Originally, the strong people suspended in the void were swept away by the terrible pressure and fell from the sky one after another. I can''t stand in the void.


    Even the young man in yellow robe who wanted to fight was directly shocked to the ground, and his attack disappeared without a trace.This is just the beginning. When the terror came, some weaker gods and men in Xuanxing city were directly crushed by the terror.


    This is also the reason why the Xuanxing city defense array is launched in time. Otherwise, if it is slower, the death of Xuanxing city will be doubled.


    "What''s the matter?" All the people were shocked and confused, with a blank face. Some of the weaker people are terrified.


    "How did Xuanxing city''s city protection array start automatically? It''s only when it''s under extreme attack. " Everyone was in a panic. Especially some people who have some understanding of Xuanxing city.


    They all know that the fortress protection array of Xuanxing city can be activated automatically, and the person who just sent out that horrible breath is definitely not a weak one.


    Roar!


    An angry voice came again, directly shattered the infinite void!


    Xuanxing city''s fortress protection array trembled violently, and sent out a series of God awns.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Where the sound wave passed, Xuanxing City exploded again. Countless people were shocked to death, even those powerful people can''t help their Qi and blood churning.


    This is because the fortress guard has resisted many attacks. Otherwise, the strong in the realm of the LORD God will be shocked to death.


    "People of the city Lord''s mansion, gather at the city Lord''s mansion quickly, and those who violate will be killed!" At this time, the atmosphere of the mysterious strong man outside the city broke out in the Lord''s mansion.


    However, it is different from attacking the mysterious strongman of Xuanxing City, who is full of tyranny and bloodthirsty. This momentum is quite soft, where the momentum from the mysterious strong has been driven away.


    Hearing the voice full of dignity, the young man''s face changed slightly. He turned his head and stared at the top-quality artifact in murongyu''s hand, but finally left quickly.


    Roar!


    Another roar. But this time, the strongmen of Xuanxing city have already reacted. Although the roar was more powerful than before, it did not cause any damage to Xuanxing city. No one was hurt again. It''s just the shock that makes the Qi and blood churn.


    After the roar, a terrible force came from afar. At the same time, the people of Xuanxing city saw that a cloud covering almost half of the sky was rapidly enlarging and flying towards Xuanxing city.


    "God... Dragon! God, that''s the dragon It didn''t take long for the dark cloud to come near Xuanxing city. At this time, people finally saw what the shadow was.


    It''s not a dark cloud, but a huge dragon with thousands of miles long!


    "Oh, my God, isn''t the dragon already extinct? How could there be a dragon? " The people in Star City suddenly went crazy.


    Dragons do exist. But it''s just a legend. Because the dragon, which was invincible in the Taigu period, has disappeared.


    I don''t know if it''s the extermination or the seclusion. Anyway, after Taigu, there was no giant dragon.


    However, murongyu had met a black dragon in the dead sea before. That''s the real dragon. However, the black dragon should have survived in the Taigu period, and finally died after he left his inheritance.


    Dragon power! Murderous looking at Xuanxing City, tyrannical breath constantly burst out from it, full of murders.


    "It''s not a real dragon, it''s just a dragon beast." Murong Yu and fan Tong stand up, looking at the Dragon beast in the void and saying to fan Tong.


    This dragon beast is the same as the Dragon beast Murong Yu saw in the ghost land. However, the Dragon beast in the ghost kingdom is just the lowest monster, just the realm of the LORD God.


    But now this dragon beast does not know how many times stronger than that dragon beast. At least, the Yellow robed young man who had attacked murongyu before and reached the realm of the king of heaven sent out a lot of pressure, compared with the Dragon beast, it was a little witch to see a big witch.


    "At least in the realm of the king of heaven, and even in the realm of the emperor of heaven." Fan Tong''s face darkened.


    Murongyu nodded. He didn''t doubt fan Tong''s words. Although fan Tong''s strength is not very strong, his Lao Tzu''s strength is very strong. In that kind of hegemonic circle, what kind of strong person has fan Tong never seen? It''s OK to distinguish one''s strength.


    "I don''t know why the Dragon beast attacked the city? Look at its fury and fury. There seems to be a great hatred for Xuanxing city. " Murongyu said with a slight frown.


    "This dragon beast is so powerful that I''m afraid Xuanxing city can''t stop it. We need to be ready. If it''s not right, get out of here. " Fan Tong said in a deep voice.As for whether we can leave now? Didn''t you see that the whole Xuanxing city was shrouded by the city protection array? And even the transmission array has been shut down.


    It''s obvious that the city leader''s office and other forces controlling the transmission array want everyone to stay and live with Xuanxing city. It''s a little shameful.


    "Dragon beast, why did you attack the city for no reason?" A middle-aged man stepped up from the city master''s mansion, crossed the battle of Lake City, suspended in the void, looked at the Dragon beast in the distance, and asked in a deep voice.


    He is the leader of Xuanxing City, Xuanxing! The peak of the late king of heaven!

 Chapter 879

    "All the people in Xuanxing city are going to die!" The Dragon beast didn''t speak, but his mind wave swept through the void. At this moment, everyone came into contact with his angry news.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanxing city people are surprised, do not know what is going on. In the divine world, even if it''s just the undeveloped monster, it won''t attack human cities casually.


    After all, it''s normal to kill people just outside the city. Don''t humans often kill monsters in the wild?


    However, the monster will not attack the city. Because they are powerful, even if they can destroy the city. But there is no lack of real strong people among human beings.


    If a city is destroyed, it will attract those who are strong. At that time, the monster is just dead.


    Just like today, if the Dragon beast is really powerful, it will kill Xuanxing city. But in a few days, this dragon beast will definitely be killed by the strong man.


    However, in the divine world, it is not uncommon for monsters to slaughter cities!


    For example, some people cut off the most important relatives of these monsters, which naturally can''t make those monsters calm down.


    "I remember. It''s the Li family! Half a year ago, the Li family chopped off a dragon beast that was seriously injured, and auctioned the meat of the Dragon beast. " Suddenly, a man exclaimed.


    "Yes, I remember half a year ago. That dragon beast is also said to have reached the peak of heaven. I just don''t know why. I was seriously injured and was picked up by a backup of the Li family. "


    "Maybe that dragon beast and this dragon beast are a couple. Now it comes to take revenge."


    "At the beginning, many of us had eaten dragon meat, but now we still have the smell of dragon. No wonder the Dragon beast was slaughtered. We all have the smell of dragon beast occasionally. It''s strange that it doesn''t kill the city. " In Xuanxing City, many people''s faces are green.


    Murong Yu''s face changed slightly. At the beginning, he had eaten the meat of dragon beast. Although it''s been many years, who knows if that dragon beast has any special way to feel his dragon beast breath?


    "It''s all because of the Li family! The culprit is the Li family! "


    "What happened to the Li family? Is it quite a turtle? Don''t hurry to push back the Dragon beast


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could this dragon beast come to kill you?" The Li family of Xuanxing city was surrounded by countless people and roared angrily. They all blame the Li family for the Dragon beast''s arrival.


    Li family, main hall.


    Countless powerful people gathered in the hall, one by one pale and angry.


    One is because of the responsibility and roar of the people outside, the other is because the Li family killed the young man who was seriously injured by the Dragon beast. A strong man who reaches the realm of heaven.


    The king of heaven is already the first strong man of the younger generation of the Li family. Although it''s just a breakthrough. In fact, he just broke through half a year ago. It was because of eating the dragon meat that he was able to make a breakthrough in one fell swoop and achieve the existence of the ancestral level of the Li family.


    However, at this time, he is trembling! If this matter is not handled properly, he will die, the Li family will perish, and even the whole Xuanxing city will be razed to the ground by angry dragon beasts.


    Half a year ago, Lizi was outside and inside, but he met two powerful monsters fighting! At last, he was defeated by both sides. Later, a monster left, but he was quietly staring at the Dragon beast that was seriously injured and blown to death. Finally, he launched a sneak attack and killed the Dragon beast.


    Because of the Dragon beast, the strength of countless people in the Li family has increased, and the comprehensive strength has soared several times. And also because of the relationship between the dragon and beast, they made a lot of money.


    If it goes on like this, the strength of their Li family will be more and more powerful, and they may even become the first-class family of Xuanxing city! But this time, the Dragon beast is killed


    "Li Zicai, it''s all because of you. You have to face it. " One of the elders of the Li family looked at Li Zicai with a gloomy face. He had to take Li Zicai down and give it to the Dragon beast outside the city.


    "If it wasn''t for you, the Dragon beast wouldn''t attack the city. We will not suffer the disaster of extermination. "


    ¡­¡­


    A person constantly responsible for Li Zicai seems to have nothing to do with them.


    "Asshole!" Li Zi was extremely angry. In the heart kills the opportunity to rush wildly. It''s good for him to pick up the leak, but which one of the people present is not good?


    Even Li Zicai could guarantee that those who spoke the loudest were also the most greedy at the beginning. They must have a lot of dragon meat on hand now.When he dragged the Dragon beast home, why didn''t these people jump out and blame him? Jump out and say he''s the culprit?


    "Well, don''t blame Zicai. Every one of you has benefited enormously. Everyone has the smell of dragon and beast! Now it''s only when we get through this together. Otherwise, our Li family will be destroyed. " Li Bin''an, the owner of the Li family, finally spoke.


    When the master spoke, everyone was silent.


    "However, our Li family is a strong one with no kingdom of heaven. If we are to confront the Dragon beast, we are not the opponent of the Dragon beast at all. The dragon and beast are at least the realm of the king of heaven. " An elder says helplessly.


    The Li family is a big family in Xuanxing City, and the whole family has more than a dozen strong people who have reached the realm of heavenly king. Even Li Bin''an, the head of their clan, has reached the peak of Tianjun, just one step away from entering the realm of Tianwang.


    But what if you are infinitely close to the king of heaven? He is not a strong man in the kingdom of heaven. The real king of heaven, even if only in the early days of the king of heaven, can crush the king of heaven.


    What''s more, the Dragon beast outside the city is not just the beginning of the heavenly king. Did not see before that roar is how terrible? Don''t you see that even the Xuanxing city master who has reached the peak of the heavenly king also has a dignified face?


    "We have to face it in person. Otherwise, even if we can survive the Dragon beast''s attack, the city master will not let us go. The whole Xuanxing city will not let us go. Now, go out with me to meet the enemy. " Li Bin''an glanced at the crowd and then soared into the air.


    The Li family''s strongmen, who had reached the realm of the emperor, had no choice but to soar up beyond the fortress protection array and come not far behind the Xuanxing.


    In addition to them, many strong people in Xuanxing city have come out. However, although Xuanxing city is one of the big cities in the dream land. But the strong in the realm of the king of heaven are very few. In addition, Xuanxing, the leader of the city, is only a strong man in the realm of five heavenly kings.


    It''s also true that the strong in the realm of heaven and king is already the top level in the divine world. As long as they are not too arrogant, they can walk across the divine world. How can the strong in this level run around like the realm of God and man?


    Murong Yu thought that even if it is the gate of heaven, there will not be many strong people in the realm of heaven.


    However, there are few strong people in the realm of heavenly king, but there are more strong people in the realm of heavenly king. There are thousands of strong people who have just left the fortress protection array. What''s more, there are still some people who have not left?


    After all, Xuanxing city is so big, and there are so many families and forces. But not every family is like the Li family, all of whom are sent out by the emperor. Some families are even bigger than the Li family, but only one or two heavenly kings go out.


    Murong Yu guessed that there should be tens of thousands of strong people in the realm of heavenly kings in Xuanxing city. Even, there may be a strong one or two hidden in the realm of heavenly kings.


    "Dragon beast, let''s leave now, and let''s write it off, otherwise you are not our opponent." The Xuan star is carrying hands, the facial expression indifference of looking at the front has already shrunk the long beast of the body to say. The atmosphere of the peak of the heavenly king is exposed, as if it can suppress nine days and ten places. It has a master style.


    But even so, the Dragon beast''s body length has reached thousands of miles. Xuanxing and others standing in front of them is a particle in general.


    "Roar! You are all going to die At first, the Dragon beast roared, and then the fluctuation of his mind dissipated again, and his huge eyes with faint red light were waiting for Li Zicai behind Xuanxing.


    It looked at it and knew that it was this man who killed the other half of it! If it wasn''t for something urgent that he couldn''t leave, he would have rushed out and killed Li Zicai that day.


    But it can''t leave. After waiting for half a year, it followed its partner''s smell all the way by special means.


    However, it has not been close to the Xuanxing City, and the killing in its heart is more and more violent. Because, the other half of its breath is everywhere in Xuanxing city.


    That is to say, there are many people in Xuanxing city who have eaten their partner''s meat!


    "These people are going to die!" There is only one idea in the Dragon beast''s heart, which is to kill all these people. Only in this way can it release its anger.


    "Dragon beast, don''t be shameful. Even if you are strong, you are just the king of heaven. I will not be afraid of you. " Xuanxing''s face was gloomy and his eyes were full of murders.


    As the peak of the late king of heaven, he naturally has his pride. He doesn''t want to fight with the Dragon beast, but it doesn''t mean that he is afraid of the Dragon beast. I just don''t want to waste my power.


    Roar!


    The only answer was the roar of the Dragon beast and a giant claw. The Dragon beast finally got impatient and took the initiative to attack."Beast, seek death!" Xuanxing roared, his figure flickered, and then rushed up and punched out.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the terrible shock wave broke out in an instant. Even though the void of the divine world was extremely stable, it was also crushed by the terrible shock force.


    "Whew" of a, Xuan star is directly shocked to fly out by this terrible impact force. But the Dragon beast did not move.


    Make a decision!


    But that''s just the beginning.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The terrible shock wave swept by, but those who were originally strong in the realm of emperor behind the Xuan star were directly shattered by the terrible shock wave, and burst into a mass of blood fog.


    At least two-thirds of the strong in the kingdom of heavenly kings were killed by the shock wave. The rest were pale. And the most unfortunate is the Li family. There are more than a dozen heavenly kings in the whole family. At this time, their patriarch, Li Bin''an, who lives in the peak of heavenly kings, is left.

 Chapter 880

    After the shock wave, the strength of the kingdom of heavenly kings, which was originally standing on the sky, suddenly dropped to just over 2000 people, and directly lost two-thirds of them.


    "Beast Xuanxing in the peak of the heavenly king just hit the Dragon beast, but he was shocked out, but the Dragon beast was still.


    This has already made Xuanxing feel very shameful. Moreover, because of their bombardment, thousands of strong people in the realm of heavenly kings were killed, and Xuanxing was even more angry.


    In Xuanxing City, although the Lord''s office is in absolute rule. But if you want to maintain the normal operation of Xuanxing City, it''s not just a city master''s office, but also the joint efforts of all major families.


    If all the strong members of these big families are killed and only the city master''s mansion is left, Xuanxing will not be able to keep Xuanxing city. After all, this kind of big city is coveted by countless people.


    "The emperor returns to the city, and the emperor helps me kill this beast." Xuanxing was very angry. With a low roar, he turned into a streamer in the sky and attacked the Dragon beast.


    Hearing Xuan Xing''s words, how could those heavenly kings who had been scared for a long time still dare to stay here? They rushed back to Xuanxing city. The other four heavenly kings spread out their bodies and killed the Dragon beast at the same time.


    Roar!


    Seeing that the strong of the five heavenly kings came, the Dragon beast had no fear and immediately fought with them.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A magic light burst out constantly, tearing the void and shattering the earth. Continuous bombardment in Xuanxing city on the city protection array, bombardment of the city protection array constantly send out a gorgeous light.


    Shenjing is consumed violently! The great battle for city protection needs strength to maintain. And each attack will consume an astronomical number of Shenjing.


    For a long time, Shenjing will be exhausted. At that time, the fortress guard array will be annihilated automatically because it has no power to maintain.


    However, Xuanxing city is one of the biggest cities in dreamland. It is impossible to exhaust their Shenjing for a short time. Moreover, Xuanxing and others also know that their fighting power is really terrible, which has great pressure on Xuanxing city.


    Therefore, in the war, they unconsciously and slowly led the Dragon beast away from Xuanxing city.


    After they were far away from Xuanxing City, the talent of Xuanxing city was relieved. Even with the protection of the city protection array, the aftereffects of Xuanxing''s battle didn''t come in.


    However, the city protection array can only block the power, although it can also block part of the coercion. But it can''t be fully organized. The Dragon beast, they are all super strong in the realm of the king of heaven, and their prestige is constantly breaking out. People in Xuanxing city may be shocked to death at any time.


    "Brother, do you think their side will win?" Fan Tong suddenly asked Murong Yu. At this time, murongyu''s strength returned to its peak after swallowing several divine veins.


    There''s no way. In this dangerous place, only when we return to the peak state can we maintain our combat effectiveness. Otherwise, I don''t even know how to die.


    "Although the power of top quality artifact is terrible, the consumption of power is also terrible. If there were not three geniuses, the power of only one genie would not be able to generate the power of the top-quality artifact! "


    "We can''t do this in the future. If you can''t kill each other with a single blow, won''t you be like a fish on the chopping board without any divine power? " Murong Yu was shocked by the power of the top-quality artifact, but he also knew the horror of the top-quality artifact.


    Hearing what Fan Tong said, Murong Yu shook his head. Don''t say that Xuanxing and others are far away from Xuanxing city. Even in Xuanxing City, with their strength, they can''t see their actions clearly. More can not see their depth.


    However, Murong Yu has an intuition: "I think Xuanxing and they can''t help dragon beast. At least, they can''t kill the Dragon beast. "


    When he was in the ghost Kingdom, Murong Yu had seen many monsters attacking the ghost village. At that time, there were even monsters many times more powerful than Dragon beasts. At that time, even if it was the strongman of ghost village, it was very difficult for the strongman of the same realm to kill the monster.


    The physical body of the monster is very powerful. Although there is no systematic cultivation method, it is endowed with supernatural powers. Coupled with the powerful physical body and the power of terror, the realm of God and man is extremely difficult to kill.


    Before Xuanxing and the Dragon beast, they were shocked to fly out with one hit. We can imagine that he was far inferior to the Dragon beast. Even with the help of the strong in the realm of four heavenly kings?


    "I feel the same way. Haha... "Fan Tong''s eyes twinkled. He had even seen the strong in the realm of the emperor of heaven. Although he was too weak to know which side was more powerful, he still had a vague feeling."However, this damned thing makes our business lose money." Fan Tong cursed. The only purpose of the goods coming to Xuanxing city is to gamble.


    However, when this happens, which gambling stone shop has not closed long ago? Therefore, fan Tong was very upset.


    "It''s better to lose both." Murong Yu''s heart is full of sneers. After he entered Xuanxing City, he first saw xuanyue, the eldest daughter of the city''s master''s mansion, trying to rob Minnan, and then he was robbed by Xuanxing gambling stone shop. He intuitively thought that Xuanxing was not a good person either.


    The so-called upper beam is not right, and the lower beam is crooked. All the people below are like this. Where can the people above be better?


    Moreover, this is not the ultimate goal of murongyu.


    Dragon beast is full of treasure. Even if it is the flesh of dragon beast, it contains extremely terrible power, as well as the God of dragon beast. It plays a great role in condensing the spirit body and the spirit personality. What''s more, this is the Dragon beast in the realm of the king of heaven.


    Murongyu doesn''t need these now, but he still has his family and relatives! Zhao Zhiqing, sooner or later, they will fly to the divine world. If we can get these dragon and beast meat, we can let them quickly condense the spirit body, condense the spirit, and quickly become powerful.


    At the thought of his family, Murong Yu was very nervous. He thought that his strength promotion was too slow! If some strong people who have practiced for countless generations to reach the realm of the true God know what murongyu thinks at this time, they will slap him in the face.


    Isn''t that enough?


    However, they don''t know how powerful murongyu''s enemies are. Whether it''s Shenmeng, Xiangong or Mozong, these are super powers in the four continents. Murongyu will be discovered by them sooner or later. At that time, they will definitely deal with murongyu.


    It doesn''t matter if murongyu is alone. Anyway, the divine world is so big. The big deal is to find a more powerful one to cultivate in the holy mountain before going out of the pass and killing them all.


    But, he can''t, he still has relatives! Those people are going to fly up sooner or later. After all, in fairyland, they can only have one era at most.


    That is to say, murongyu has only one era at most!


    Although after becoming a God, there are also Shouyuan restrictions, but without improving a realm, Shouyuan will be longer and longer. Murongyu will not watch his relatives die of old age. Therefore, he wants to make every effort to constantly improve the strength of the people!


    He believes that one day in the future, he will reach the true state of immortality. So do his relatives!


    Although Xuantian''s battle has been far away from Xuanxing City, the city protection array of Xuanxing city has not been closed, and the transmission array is also closed.


    No one can get in and out of Xuanxing city.


    Moreover, although they were in Xuanxing City, they still heard the loud sound of terror and the power fluctuation of terror coming from afar. Although it was very weak, it was because of the distance.


    Xuanxing, they are still fighting with dragon beast.


    Finally, in three days. That terrible pressure and fluctuation of power disappeared.


    Half a day later, three streamers came from afar, and soon rushed into Xuanxing city. Impressively, he was the strongman of Xuanxing and the other two heavenly kings.


    At this time, the three people were all covered in blood, their bodies suffered terrible trauma, and their strength was extremely disordered. Obviously, it''s been hit hard. And the remaining two kings did not come back with them. They were afraid that they had been killed by the Dragon beast.


    "The Dragon beast has been repulsed. It won''t come back in a short time. Remove the fortress protection array and turn on the teleport array. " Xuanxing said a word, and then directly rushed into the city Lord''s house.


    The remaining two kings also rushed back to their families, apparently to heal.


    "The strong man who has fallen into the realm of two heavenly kings, together with Xuanxing, who is at the peak of the heavenly king, has suffered heavy losses, but only in this way can he defeat the Dragon beast?"


    In an instant, the whole Xuanxing city was confused.


    After the launch of the teleportation array and the removal of the city protection array, those who originally did not belong to Xuanxing City, or some who simply chose stars, teleported or flew away from Xuanxing city.


    Although the Dragon beast was repulsed, but who knows if it will kill a comeback? What will be the resistance? It''s better to leave early.


    Murongyu and his wife have the same plan. However, they did not go to the transmission array, but directly flew away from Xuanxing city.


    "What? We''re going to copy the dragon''s nest? " After hearing murongyu''s crazy idea, fan Tong almost fell from the void.


    However, this guy is obviously a bold man. After the initial shock, he was excited: "just, how do we know where the Dragon beast''s nest is?"Well, the goods didn''t worry about the terrible power of the Dragon beast at all. With the strength of the Dragon beast, even if they are not close, they can kill them with their breath.


    Murong Yu took a look at the huge, continuous white light left in the void and said with a smile, "I can trace the Dragon beast''s nest again."


    That white light is the breath of dragon and beast. Murongyu had already remembered his breath when the Dragon beast appeared. At this time, Murong Yu finally knew his difference.


    Even if there is a space God, it is impossible to see everyone''s residual breath in the void. He is the only one. Murong Yu is puzzled, but he is more happy. After all, this method is still in his hands. Otherwise, once he meets this kind of person and is targeted by the other party, he really has nowhere to escape.

 Chapter 881

    Murong Yu thought that this should be related to the spatial rules he understood. That is to say, "Zai Zi Jue" in the nine character mantra.


    The attribute of Godhead is actually law. For example, lightning genie is actually the law of lightning. There was lightning in the attack. But there is a rule above the law.


    Rules, above rules. There is only one rule for any one. For example, space rules, lightning rules. But there are many rules.


    for instance,


    Under the water rule, it is subdivided into water rule and ice rule.


    Generally, people who understand the rules of space can''t see everyone''s breath in the void like Murong Yu. Only people who understand the rules can.


    Immediately, Murong Yu and fan Tong started their bodies and followed the breath left by the Dragon beast.


    Of course, in addition to murongyu two people, there are many people have the same mind. However, these people have no ability of murongyu at all. After a few days, no one can track it down.


    "Brother, can you really track down?" On the way, fan Tong asked again. He believes in murongyu, but it''s incredible. Because, they have been far away from Xuanxing City, do not know how many billions of miles, and even across a domain.


    "Trust me." Murong Yu smiles. In terms of tracking ability, if he is the second in the whole divine world, no one dares to be the first.


    But fan Tong doesn''t know. Moreover, even if murongyu told him, he did not necessarily believe it. After all, it was too weird.


    Three months later.


    "Do you really believe you can track it?" Fan Tong asked again. Because they have been tracking for three months, and at their speed, they have crossed several domains.


    Murongyu is also a little depressed. This dragon beast is so far away from Xuanxing city. What''s more, the Dragon beast''s ability is too terrible. It chased the Dragon beast for such a long distance.


    "Be careful, the Dragon beast should be in it." At this time, they have gone deep into an endless mountain range, careful, for fear of startling other monsters.


    In fact, where the Dragon beast lives, how can there be no other monster? At least they are all with dragon beast, even more powerful than Dragon beast.


    Is that the monster in the realm of the emperor of heaven?


    At the thought that there might be monsters in the realm of the emperor of heaven nearby, Murong Yu and his wife were even more cautious, and they were even gasping for breath. No way, they only have the strength of the realm of the true God. If they meet a monster in the realm of the emperor of heaven, no, it should be said that if they are not close to that level of monster, they will be shocked to death by the invisible power of the monster.


    So, they ambush day and night, carefully, after a month, they came to a valley.


    "It should be in there." After coming here, murongyu and his wife felt a strong and familiar breath. It was the monster that attacked Xuanxing city.


    When they got here, they didn''t dare to do anything, because they didn''t know whether the Dragon beast was alive or dead. In case the Dragon beast is alive, and they rush in, isn''t it to death?


    "Wealth in danger!" After a moment of silence, they looked at each other, and then quietly wiped away towards the deep valley.


    The closer to the deep valley, the more terrifying the Dragon beast''s authority was. It was a suppression for nine days and ten places.


    After a long walk, the two of them stopped. It''s not that there are monsters in front of us, or that we''re being watched. Instead, the breath is too strong for them to move on.


    There is a big gap between them and the strong in the kingdom of heaven.


    "Hey, hey, there''s me." Fan Tong laughed and patted himself. Suddenly, a light shield was propped up, and Murong Yu went in. The mask could even resist the pressure of the bloody hand demon emperor, not to mention the Dragon beast in the realm of the king of heaven?


    With the light shield, murongyu and his wife rushed into the valley without any obstruction.


    "Be careful, the Dragon beast is ahead." Before long, they saw the Dragon beast''s huge body, crawling on the ground.


    "Dead?"


    Fan Tong and murongyu looked at each other, and their eyes were full of surprise. Because they didn''t feel the breath of life from the Dragon beast.


    In other words, the Dragon beast is dead.


    Just, the Dragon beast died to still send out so horrible breath unexpectedly? These top powers are terrible. However, murongyu and his wife will not rest assured. Who knows if the Dragon beast pretends to die?


    Therefore, after waiting for three months, they finally confirmed that the Dragon beast was dead."Go to the Dragon beast''s nest, there must be something good." Murongyu two people quickly over the Dragon beast''s body, came to the Dragon beast''s nest.


    This is a huge cave, tens of thousands of miles in size! It''s even deeper. But what depressed murongyu and his wife was that although the cave was big, it had nothing.


    Except in the cave, a huge egg.


    This big white egg is half a head taller than the sum of murongyu and fan Tong! In addition, I''m afraid it will take two murongyu and fan Tong to embrace each other.


    "This should be the egg of dragon beast?" Murong Yu and fan Tong look at each other. If this is a dragon''s egg, they can basically guess what happened before.


    Half a year ago, a powerful monster came to grab the territory, and another dragon beast fought against it, which was finally badly damaged. And this female dragon beast, should be in the process of laying eggs, did not move.


    It was because of this that the Li family picked up the leak and killed the male dragon beast. It took six months for the female dragon beast to get rid of its eggs, and then she went to revenge.


    "But even if the Dragon beast died, it also exuded such a terrible pressure. Li Zicai, the Li family, had not even reached the realm of the emperor. How did he kill the Dragon beast?"


    "Is that dragon beast taken away? No more strength on the body? " Fan Tong guessed.


    "Anyway, the Dragon beast is dead. What about this egg? "


    "Bake it and eat it. It is said that the eggs of dragon and beast are extremely amazing, which is very good for one''s cultivation. " Fan Tong said with a smile.


    I don''t know if there is a little dragon in the dragon''s egg. When hearing fan Tong''s words, Murong Yu clearly saw the dragon''s egg trembling, as if he was afraid.


    "This egg is so big that you can''t finish it. And it''s too wasteful. If the little dragon is hatched, it will be a super combat power when it comes to adulthood. Maybe it can evolve into a real dragon. "


    Speaking of this, Murong Yu suddenly moved in his heart.


    In fairyland, he got the inheritance of black dragon. Although black dragon is more obscene, he is a real dragon after all. If the black dragon is passed on to Bruce Lee, maybe Bruce Lee can really evolve into a real dragon.


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu can''t help but look forward to it.


    "In that case, you can take the dragon egg." Fan Tong said casually. He just said it casually. What kind of food has he never eaten? At this time, he had been staring at the huge dragon beast corpse.


    This dragon beast corpse is full of treasure.


    Murong feather heart read a move, immediately think dragon beast eggs to receive into the storage space. Then I looked at the corpse of the Dragon beast, which was thousands of miles long, and I was worried


    "Can your space ring fit?" Murongyu two big eyes stare small eyes for a while, and then he asked fan Tong said.


    Fan Tong shook his head: "no, what about yours?"


    Murong Yu immediately speechless: "my storage ring is the most rubbish storage ring in the divine world. The space can''t even hold a small hill."


    At this time, Murong Yu began to miss Hetu Luoshu again. If there is a Hetu Luoshu, don''t say that the Dragon beast''s corpse is only tens of thousands of miles long, even if it is hundreds of millions of times longer.


    "Can we just look at it?" Murong Yu sighed. He didn''t want to let go of the corpse. Then he glared at fan Tong: "don''t you have a deep background? Your Lao Tzu is so powerful that he doesn''t have such a large storage ring for you? "


    Fan Tong immediately showed the same bitter force: "my life is very hard, my Laozi is very cruel to me! Moreover, it''s very difficult to refine things like storage ring. The larger the space, the more difficult it is to refine. What''s more, we need talents who have space to refine the products with larger space. Of course, as long as there are materials, a lot of people can refine them. But the space is very small. "


    "Is there no artifact of space type in this divine world? It''s clear that tiandaomen has a huge mountain and river map, and it''s not one or two. "


    "The mountain and river map of tiandaomen? It needs to consume Shenjing. The larger the space, the more terrifying the consumption of Shenjing. The real space, I''m afraid, can''t even hold this dragon beast. "


    "Is there no artifact with huge space?"


    "Of course, but it''s all in the hands of the big men in the divine world. Moreover, every time that kind of artifact is born, it will cause a bloody storm and a river of blood. "


    Murong Yu''s heart sank. "It seems that the treasure of Hetu Luoshu is rare no matter where it goes. If the news of Hetu Luoshu is exposed, even the most powerful people in the divine world will snatch it. The secret must not be revealed. "However, Murong Yu Meng''s heart sank. At the beginning, the little Lord of Shenmeng had been in the fairyland. He might have known about Hetu Luoshu. Besides, they may get information from the fairy palace.


    Once murongyu''s identity is exposed, these people may attack him, or even repeat the scene that all the world are enemies.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu looks at fan Tong.


    "No matter, first eat enough, and then take as much as you can." Fan Tong gritted his teeth and laughed.


    Murong Yu nodded. He could only do so. And maybe he could use the power of dragon and beast to make the other two divinities break through to the realm of true God.

 Chapter 882

    Even if the Dragon beast is dead, but the fierce power is still there, and the terrible breath of the kingdom of heaven is far out, frightening this piece of heaven and earth.


    Ordinary monsters dare not get close at all. After all, no monster knows that the Dragon beast is dead. And those monsters who are more powerful than Dragon beasts are disdainful of robbing dragon beasts'' territory.


    Therefore, in the next period of time, Murong Yu and fan Tong were here to roast dragon meat.


    However, even if the Dragon beast is dead, it''s not easy for them to eat the meat. First of all, the Dragon beast''s pressure is really terrible. They can''t move freely here. We can only rely on fan Tong''s shield to resist.


    Moreover, the skin of the Dragon beast is very thick. With the strength of Murong Yu and fan Tong, they can''t break the skin of dragon beast. Fortunately, the Dragon beast had been badly injured before, and there were shocking wounds all over his body. In addition, murongyu and his wife have excellent artifact.


    If it was the Dragon beast before he died, he would stand there and cut it with the best artifact for murongyu and murongyu. I''m afraid it would not hurt the Dragon beast. But now, a cut is a big piece.


    "Fan Tong, let''s go to a place deep in the cave to isolate the terrible atmosphere. I want to break through here." Murongyu pondered for a moment and said to fan Tong.


    He had a feeling that if the chaos divine personality could break through to the realm of the true God, maybe Hetu Luoshu would come back. Moreover, the "chaotic celestial record" has broken through, and there is no need to continue to feel the Dharma. It only needs his strength to break through.


    "I also want to practice." Fan Tong nodded. After seeing these strong men''s moves, fan Tong also felt pressure. In fact, the most important thing is that he has one less card.


    If it goes on like this, his cards will soon be gone. Will he still be able to live in the dream land?


    Therefore, he also wants to be strong.


    The cave where the Dragon beast is located is very deep. After several hundred jin of dragon meat, murongyu and his wife went deep for hundreds of thousands of miles and finally stopped. Here, the Dragon beast''s pressure is not so terrible, just can let murongyu two people bear.


    Eat dragon meat, refine power, cultivate!


    Dragon meat contains great power, but no matter Murong Yu or fan Tong, they need too much power to break through.


    Year after year has passed, and when the dragon meat is finished, dig again!


    In this process, murongyu''s chaos and space God also quickly gathered strength. Of course, lightning is not lagging behind.


    However, let murongyu a little helpless is that he is now the fastest gathering strength is still the space God. The power of space, it is too much, everywhere. After being absorbed and condensed by the space God, the space God will quickly reach the peak of the real God.


    Secondly, it''s chaos. The tree of life is not slow to absorb the power of chaos. Compared with ordinary people, it is many times faster. But it''s still too slow.


    In the 10th year, murongyu''s space spirit was the first to break through and reach the initial stage of true God. However, when murongyu''s realm was broken through, the speed of the promotion of space divine personality also slowed down.


    In fact, the speed of the absorption and refining of the space deities has not slowed down, on the contrary, it has increased many times than before. But if the realm of the true God wants to improve its strength, it needs more power. Because of this, the higher the realm in the divine world, the more difficult it is to break through.


    Of course, with the long life of God and man, it is still possible to raise the power of God to the limit. However, the bottleneck between each realm, which wants to be a barrier, limits countless gods and men. Countless gods and men, exhausted Shouyuan is also unable to break through.


    After all, God is not immortal, they also have the limit of longevity.


    Because murongyu''s thunder and lightning divine personality has broken through the relationship between the two, this time after his space divine personality breakthrough, he did not trigger the divine personality. Therefore, Murong Yu was able to continue to cultivate the chaotic divine personality.


    In the twentieth year.


    With the violent shock of murongyu''s body, the chaos God finally broke through and reached the initial state of the true God.


    That is at this time, Murong Yu''s previous connection with Hetu Luoshu has suddenly increased countless times. Then the voice of Hetu sounded in his mind.


    "Little master..."


    Murong Yu was so excited that he didn''t even have time to watch how strong he was. With a move of heart, he has entered the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Hetu Luoshu is as boundless as before. However, Murong Yu is surprised to find that the Hetu Luoshu has not changed, but it has changed dramatically.


    Geomorphology is as like as two peas before, but the environment is changing."Here, why is it the same as the divine world? Is the vitality between heaven and earth the vitality of God Murongyu was a little surprised. It should be noted that in the fairyland, the environment in Hetu Luoshu has not changed. It''s the same as Xiuzhen world, and it''s not the same as fairyland. It''s full of fairyland aura.


    Now, it''s just like a small divine world, in which the spirit is even stronger than that of the yuan wasteland. Although not as good as the dream land, but it is not bad. It is suitable for ordinary people to practice.


    Moreover, Murong Yu feels that the space of Hetu Luoshu is hundreds of millions of times stronger than before when he was in the fairyland. One punch blows out, and the void doesn''t even have a ripple. It''s even more impossible to be broken by one punch.


    "It''s changed so much. What''s going on?" Murong feather heart read a move, immediately will not know where the river map to arrest.


    When Hetu appeared beside him, murongyu just took a look at it, and then he was shocked: "Hetu, your strength is even higher than me? What has been achieved? "


    "King of heaven."


    The river chart light said a, then... Murong feather body staggered for a while, almost fell down.


    "There''s no natural reason. I was born and killed in the divine world, and then I was promoted to the realm of the true God. If you don''t do anything, you have already reached the realm of the king of heaven." Murong Yu was speechless. However, he was not jealous or anything. It''s better for Hetu to be powerful. It''s better to reach the realm of emperor of heaven. It''s good for him but not bad for him.


    Suddenly, Murong Yu moved in his heart and looked at the river map: "don''t you come back to the peak like this? Can you tell me who is the enemy of the God of war? Should I be entitled to know now? "


    "Back to the top? Far from it? As for the enemy of the former master, with your present strength, it''s not good for you to know. " He Tu said faintly.


    "I am now in the realm of the true God. Even if the enemy of the God of war is the God of heaven, I should have the right to know now?"


    "I''ll tell you when you have enough strength. It''s really not right for you to know now. " Hetu continued, but he didn''t tell murongyu.


    "Is there a more powerful existence above the heaven?" Murong Yu thought in his heart that he was no longer entangled with this matter. Again, he asked, "what has happened in these years? Why can''t I contact you all the time? "


    "Hetu Luoshu is upgrading. When you ascend to the divine world, Hetu Luoshu begins to upgrade. Connect with the divine. As you can see, the present Hetu Luoshu is almost the same as the divine world. With your continuous strength, the space of Hetu Luoshu is more solid, and the spirit is more strong. It''s more suitable for cultivation. "


    "How long does it take to upgrade? Why can I get in touch only after I have broken through the chaos Murong Yu asked.


    "The upgrading of Hetu Luoshu is directly related to your chaotic divine personality. The more powerful chaos is, the more powerful Hetu Luoshu is. If you can''t step into the realm of true God, you will never be able to contact Hetu Luoshu. "


    "What if I didn''t condense into chaos? Isn''t it impossible to contact Hetu Luoshu forever? " Murong Yu frowned and asked.


    "That''s it. However, you are a chaotic celestial body. If you cultivate the chaotic celestial body record, you can cultivate the chaotic divine personality. However, you are able to condense the space God and lightning God. There are three God, which is really unprecedented. " Hetu said in surprise.


    "There should be no one before and no one after." Murong Yu said with a smile.


    When speaking, Murong Yu specially felt the transmission point, and found that he could still feel it. That is to say, he can finally transmit through Hetu Luoshu now, and he doesn''t have to worry about that the storage space is not big enough.


    "I don''t know what happened to the order." After regaining contact with Hetu Luoshu, tianjinling was opened to murongyu again.


    With a thought, he came to the world of punishment. The steward of heaven appeared in front of murongyu for the first time.


    "Young master, do you want to ask why you can''t contact the heavenly punishment order these years? In fact, it has something to do with Hetu Luoshu... "


    With the explanation of housekeeper Tian, Murong Yu was shocked and realized the power of Hetu Luoshu again.


    In fact, heaven''s punishment order is not upgraded like Hetu Luoshu. But because the order of heavenly punishment is in the Hetu Luoshu, when the Hetu Luoshu was upgraded, the order of heavenly punishment was blocked.


    What is the order of punishment? It was made by heaven himself, extremely powerful. Hetu Luoshu can even block such existence, which is really powerful.


    However, to murongyu''s disappointment, the order of heavenly punishment has not changed at all. The world of heavenly punishment is still the same as before. The most powerful people in it are all quasi divine realm, only immortal veins.However, to Murong Yu''s relief, the heavenly punishment order can still obtain star points by killing the wicked, and then can be exchanged for divine elixir, divine medicine and even upgrade cultivation. However, the stars needed will be more terrifying and more heinous.

 Chapter 883

    As before, the order of natural punishment is basically unchanged. This also put an end to murongyu''s cheating like trying to get a lot of divine pulse from the world of natural punishment.


    In the future, if Murong Yu wants to get resources, he can only rely on him to fight. Although this makes him a little uncomfortable, this is the normal situation. Otherwise, if you also get all kinds of resources from the world of natural punishment as before, it will inadvertently make Murong Yu lose the heart of struggle.


    Therefore, although Murong Yu had a little regret, he was soon thrown aside. Now the return of Hetu Luoshu is a great thing.


    At least, there is a huge space for transmission. The most important thing is that if you see something good in the future, you will never be afraid of too small a storage ring.


    Boom


    At this time, a strong breath is used to sweep the world. Murongyu frowned slightly, and his mind quickly withdrew from the punishment order and returned to the Dragon beast''s nest.


    "Ha ha ha, this handsome guy has finally broken through to the realm of God." Murong Yucai opened his eyes and saw that fan Tong was full of the fierce, powerful and unstable breath.


    At this time, he is hands akimbo, looking up at the sky, laughing at the sky.


    It''s too flattering.


    Murong Yu had to cover his eyes with his hands, pretending he didn''t know the goods. It''s a shame. Fortunately, there is no one else here. Otherwise, murongyu will definitely say that he doesn''t know the goods. He can''t afford to lose this man.


    "Brother, let''s practice?" Half a day later, fan Tong no longer laughed wildly, but looked at Murong Yu full of fighting spirit.


    Murongyu nodded, with a smile on his face. Then he grabbed the weapon with his big hand in the air, and the gun, which reached the level of top-notch artifact, appeared in his hands.


    "Come on, I''ll try your strength."


    Fan Tongyi faltered and almost fell to the ground. He did not forget that not long ago, when he was in Xuanxing City, Murong Yu could activate the power of this artifact and kill a day.


    That''s the weather. Even a thousand gods were killed in a slap. Even if murongyu doesn''t fully activate the power of the top-notch artifact, the fan Tong that zhensha has just reached the realm of heaven and God is enough.


    "I just remember that I just broke through the realm. My strength is not stable. First, I''ll consolidate my accomplishments." Fan Tongshan smiles, shakes his figure and quickly disappears in front of murongyu.


    Murong Yu smiles and puts his body into the Dantian. Then he sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, which was suspended under his head and hung down. The power of Taoism enveloped him.


    Cut off the breath! The breath of dragon beast in the realm of heavenly king has no influence on murongyu. It has to be said that Hetu Luoshu is powerful.


    In fact, for fan Tong, Murong Yu really didn''t want to fight him. Although fan Tong''s fighting power is also very strong, now Murong Yu''s three deities have reached the realm of true God. If all the three genitals break out, fan tong can be easily defeated.


    That''s why he didn''t want to fight fan Tong. It''s not to be afraid of attacking fan Tong, but it''s totally unnecessary.


    "Hetu, can you send this dragon beast to Hetu Luoshu?" Murongyu said in his mind.


    "Yes, but young master, you have to enter the Hetu Luoshu first. Otherwise, in the moment of collection, the Dragon beast''s authority may directly kill you. " He Tu replied.


    Murong feather face a black, Hetu this is despise him? But it doesn''t matter. I will surpass the Dragon beast sooner or later. Immediately, he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    At the moment when he entered the Hetu Luoshu, the Hetu Luoshu rose against the wind and covered the sky. Then, under the control of the river map, a huge suction acts on the Dragon beast''s body.


    Shua, the Dragon beast''s huge body disappeared in place. Has been incorporated into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "There are so many dragon and beast meat. Later, after Zhiqing''s ascent, they can refine these dragon and beast meat, quickly condense the spirit and body, and quickly improve their accomplishments." Murong Yu came to the Dragon beast''s side with a smile on his face.


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, murongyu is the master! Don''t say it''s the pressure of the Dragon beast in the realm of the heavenly king. Even the pressure of the Dragon beast in the realm of the Heavenly Emperor has no effect on Murong Yu.


    Because as soon as they enter Hetu Luoshu, they will be suppressed by Hetu Luoshu. Even if it''s not dead, let alone dead.


    "It''s a pity that although dragon meat has great power, it has little effect on me. It doesn''t work Murongyu''s three divinities, each of which needs strength other than ordinary strength. And the power needed is too great.If you refine the whole dragon beast, maybe you can let him improve a realm. But it''s too wasteful. It''s better to refine for those who will ascend in the future.


    Now if Murong Yu wants to improve his strength quickly, he can only find a large number of strength. It''s like the thunder pool in the residence of the bloody hand devil emperor.


    In addition to these forces, it is to find more Shenmai, chaos Shenmai, and other natural resources and treasures with huge power. It''s just that there are too few of them. What can be found has already been discovered by people.


    "With dragon and beast meat, even if it doesn''t fly to the divine world, it can also condense the divine body and the divine personality in the fairyland. After becoming a God, the strength will have a longer Shouyuan. "


    "Well, go back to fairyland sometime. Anyway, it''s not so easy to lay a piece of heaven and earth in the divine world. " Murongyu frowned slightly. He wanted to win tiandaomen. This strength is just a dream.


    In fact, Murong Yu also has a way, that is to send the people of Shengzong to Hetu Luoshu. After all, the spirit in Hetu Luoshu is also very strong, which is suitable for ordinary people to cultivate.


    However, Hetu Luoshu followed Murong Yu. And murongyu is destined to take risks constantly, and there are too many enemies. If Hetu Luoshu is taken by the enemy, or lost in some Jedi, Murong Yu is not good for them, but harm them.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    At this time, bursts of roar came continuously, and the powerful breath was fast approaching. These must be the monsters in the nearby area. After discovering that the Dragon beast''s breath has disappeared, they want to come to see the situation and even snatch the territory.


    "Hetu, show the breath of your Heavenly Kingdom, and scare these monsters away." Hetu contacted Hetu at once.


    Immediately, the river map burst out a strong atmosphere, soaring up, sweeping the world.


    Although it is not as violent and tyrannical as dragon beast. But it is not weak! Suddenly, those monsters stopped and left after a few roars.


    They must think that this place has been occupied by other monsters. And this "monster" breath is not weak, other monsters think there''s no need to decide life and death, so they won''t come over for the time being.


    In the following days, Murong Yu did not continue to refine the meat of dragon beast, but studied the giant egg of dragon beast there.


    Dragon beast, in fact, can also be regarded as the ancient dragon family, but the dragon family''s blood is too low to be recognized by the dragon family. In the process of refining dragon meat, Murong Yu also felt it; There is a big gap between the blood of dragon beast and that drop of dragon blood.


    "Do not know the drop of dragon blood essence to the little dragon beast clothing, do not know whether it will enhance his blood?" This idea suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart.


    If someone knows that he wants to give a drop of precious dragon blood to a dragon beast that has not yet been born, how many people will fight with murongyu?


    If dragon blood can enhance the Dragon beast''s blood, make him a real dragon, and then get the inheritance of black dragon, then once it grows up, it will definitely be the top power in the divine world.


    "It''s worth it." Murong Yu thought for a while, then decided. If it wasn''t for the Dragon beast, he was afraid that he would take the dragon blood immediately.


    "Er... What about the corpse of the Dragon beast?" A few days later, fan Tong woke up from the closed pass, and his accomplishments had been consolidated. The breath has stabilized.


    No, he just came out and found that the Dragon beast had disappeared. He was surprised.


    If he had not seen Murong Yu standing in front of him, he would have thought that a strong or powerful monster would have snatched the corpse of dragon beast and Murong Yu.


    "Which son of a bitch took the dragon meat away?" Before Murong Yu had time to speak, fan Tong roared and was murderous.


    "How dare you rob me? I won''t kill this bastard. Brother, who is it? " Fan Tong cursed, but didn''t find Murong Yu''s eyes emitting a dangerous breath.


    "Cluck, you are here."


    Murongyu still had no time to speak, so he heard a light laugh coming from a distance. Following the reputation, Murong Yu and his wife saw a line of more than ten people flying towards this side.


    A girl looks like a double ten, wearing exposed, bare chest, but the figure is very hot. Coupled with this dress, let her side of the several young people is more frequent attention in the past.


    In addition to the girl and the young people, there were several middle-aged men and young men, all of them full of blood and breath. The strength is not weak.Soon, the group landed in the cave and appeared in front of murongyu and his wife.


    "Who are you?" Fan Tong frowned slightly, glanced at the girl and said faintly.


    "Bold, don''t you kneel down to greet miss xuanyue?" A young man stepped forward and gave murongyu a cold drink.

 Chapter 884

    "Are you the whore that thousands of people ride on?" When the young man made a cold voice, fan Tong was scared to take a step backward, and then involuntarily exclaimed.


    Hearing fan Tong''s words, Murong Yu and xuanyue all turned black.


    Fan Tong is too direct


    "Bold!"


    "To die!" Sure enough, before fan Tong''s voice fell, xuanyue''s face burst out fierce murderous spirit. The young people around her, who should be Xuan Yue''s face, were furious. They looked at fan Tong one by one, and some even strode forward and approached fan Tong.


    "How dare you insult miss xuanyue? Damn you." A young man looked at fan Tong with a murderous face, and his voice was cold and murderous.


    People''s thoughts are sometimes extremely strange. It''s just like xuanyue, with thousands of faces. It''s the famous Dang of Xuanxing city? Women. Everybody knows.


    But xuanyue didn''t want others to say that to her. When she finds out that someone talks about her as a slut? Women, lewd, cheap and so on. She will use her hand to kill all these people.


    Even worse than that.


    "Don''t kill him. Just take him down. I want to taste him." At this time, xuanyue finally spoke. The voice is full of charm. But what he said made Murong yufantong feel disgusted.


    "Damn it, you son of a bitch, what are you doing? Woman, cheap, human! Why do you want to play with me? I''m blind to your dog''s eyes Fan Tong immediately yelled, his face flushed with anger.


    What is his identity? As long as he utters a word and shows his thoughts a little, I''m afraid that there will be countless big forces going forward, talented women and other clean people willing to post it. Like this kind of bitches, bitches, bitches, bitches, bitches, bitches, bitches, bitches, bitches, bitches, bitches, bitches, bitches, bitches, bitches, bitches, bitches, bitches, bitches, bitches, bitches, bitches, bitches.


    Of course, Murong Yu and fan Tong, especially Murong Yu did not look down on prostitutes and women. Some people are forced by life, some people have to live with humiliation for various reasons. This kind of people, even if they are prostitutes and women, murongyu will not look down on them, and will not despise their profession.


    But some people are willing to be humble, such as xuanyue, a woman with thousands of faces, is really worthy of disdain and disdain.


    Xuanyue''s father is the leader of Xuanxing city. He is powerful. Even in the dream land, he is a big power. What do you want for a young lady like xuanyue? How can others look up to her because she is so humble?


    "Damn it All the people around xuanyue were furious, and a young man couldn''t help killing him. He jumped out and killed fan Tong.


    "In the early days, the gods dare to be so reckless. It''s like looking for death. " The strength of the young people is very strong, reaching the realm of the late God. It is two small levels higher than fan Tong.


    "You garbage, every one of you is a good thing. It''s a waste of resources to exist in this world. Today I''ll clean you up thoroughly." Fan Tong''s face was gloomy, and his murders broke out. Body shape in a flash, into a streamer, then rushed to the oncoming youth.


    The young man sneered and shot out with one blow. In his mind, fan Tong was just a God in the early days. There were two small gaps between fan Tong and him. How could he be his opponent?


    However, soon, the young man''s face suddenly changed! Because there was a strong breath of death in his heart!


    At the same time, a phantom appeared out of thin air, a breath beyond the gods burst out, very terrible!


    Bang!


    The young man didn''t even react, the phantom had been pounding on him. After a loud noise, the young man was immediately beaten into a blood mist. Even the soul was blown to dust. The dead cannot die again.


    "It''s better to be divine than not to be in the later stage of heaven." Fan Tong put out his hand, grasped the spirit left by the youth, and took it into the storage ring.


    At this time, xuanyue and others finally saw what the phantom was before.


    A whip!


    "At least it''s the best artifact, and it may be the best artifact!" One of the old men who followed xuanyue suddenly exclaimed with excitement and greed.


    Top notch artifact?


    Everyone could not help but take a cold breath. Fan Tong''s eyes were full of greed.


    Top notch artifact. Even if it''s Xuanxing City, its leader Xuanxing doesn''t have this level of artifact, but it''s just a God. Does it have one? Moreover, not only fan Tongyou, but also the person around him has artifact.


    "Is it really a top-notch artifact?" Even xuanyue was not calm. Looking at fan Tong, their eyes were full of greed and obscenity.Other people''s eyes are OK, just greedy. But xuanyue''s eyes, like a young girl, made fan Tong feel sick.


    "The best artifact, at least. Miss, if we Xuanxing city can get this excellent artifact, our strength will soar. What''s more, the boy should have the best artifact. " The old man who exclaimed before quickly said.


    "If we take them, we will have two more top-quality artifact in Xuanxing city?" Xuanyue''s eyes twinkled, then pointed to murongyu and said, "kill him, just take the other one. Don''t kill him."


    Murongyu''s weak heart was hurt immediately. Is he despised by xuanyue? He''s not ugly, is he? From now on, murongyu also firmly believes that there are not only men but also women in this world.


    "Wait a minute. I''m curious. How did you find this place?" Seeing that the old men wanted to fight, Murong Yu suddenly asked.


    "Because of the Dragon beast, of course. However, the Dragon beast did not see you, but saw you. You gave me a surprise. " Xuanyue laughs. She doesn''t know if she thinks murongyu is dead, but she says it?


    "It''s rubbish. It took decades to find it here. It''s a bunch of rubbish. We''ve already eaten the dragon meat. " Fan Tong said with disdain.


    Immediately, he was stunned, as if he didn''t know where the Dragon beast''s body was?


    "A top-quality artifact can be worth hundreds of millions of dragons and beasts. When do you want to do it?" Dark month cold drink. All of a sudden, among those who followed her, an old man and a middle-aged man stepped out.


    They are all powerful, even if they are not as powerful as the king of heaven, they are also super powerful in the king of heaven.


    "You are looking for death." Fan Tong was so angry that he would use his trump card to kill these people to death. However, at this time, Murong Yu came up to him and said, "I don''t need to know your cards. I''ll deal with these people."


    Fan Tong glared at murongyu: "can you deal with them?"


    Murong Yu just a faint smile, turned to see xuanyue slowly said: "before you start, I suggest you better think twice. If you really do, then I can guarantee that not only you, but also Xuanxing and even the whole Xuanxing city will be our enemies. It''s all over. "


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. What do you think you are? It''s just a real God. What if you have the best artifact? It''s still just a waste. "


    "Yes? So you come out and let''s fight? I''ll give you a hand? " Murongyu looked at the young man with a faint smile.


    As soon as the young man''s smile stops, Murong Yu has the best artifact. If he really dares to do it, he will be killed by Murong Yu. So he counseled.


    "Waste." Xuanyue said with disdain.


    Seeing that the two men were still pushing in, xuanyue didn''t mean to stop. Murong Yu could not help shaking his head, turned his head to fan Tong and said: "sacrifice your shield."


    Fan Tong is full of doubts. He doesn''t know what Murong Yu is up to. But also a word out of the shield. Anyway, he hasn''t paid attention to xuanyue and others.


    Murong Yu smiles and says, "enjoy your last days." While speaking, he got into fan Tong''s shield in a flash.


    At this time, xuanyue felt uneasy in her heart. Just, haven''t waited for her reaction to come over, a behemoth comes down from the sky with terrible pressure.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    For the first time, the young people around xuanyue and the monks who didn''t reach the realm of the heavenly king all burst into pieces at the same time.


    Including the two strong men in the realm of two heavenly kings who were forced towards murongyu and murongyu, they were directly shocked into a blood fog by the terrible pressure at the first time.


    Only two strong men who have reached the realm of the heavenly king have not been killed. But also by the terrible pressure hate mouth spray blood, is obviously injured.


    However, xuanyue had a card in her body. At the moment when the terrible pressure appeared, a dazzling light burst out on her body. A shield appeared on her body to protect her from the external terrible pressure.


    Bang!


    At this time, the giant finally fell to the ground. The huge body smashed a huge deep hole in the ground, and the earth around the earthquake cracked a terrible crack, just like a big earthquake.


    "Dragon beast!"


    Except murongyu, the rest of the people couldn''t help exclaiming. However, fan Tong was surprised at his proficiency. But xuanyue and others are frightened."Miss, let''s go!" The two strong men in the realm of heavenly kings in Xuanxing city rushed up and seized xuanyue. They soared into the air and flew away towards the distance.


    "You two, I remember. One day, I will kill you myself. " The voice of bitterness came, but the man had disappeared.


    Murong Yu shook his head and sighed, "the Dragon beast is always just a corpse, otherwise it will leave them all behind."

 Chapter 885

    "The corpse of dragon beast, did you put it away?"


    Fan Tong was startled when the corpse of the Dragon beast fell from the sky. Then, it was not until xuanyue left that fan Tong reacted and looked at Murong Yu in surprise.


    He is really surprised, it should be noted that the Dragon beast''s body is so big, even his storage ring can''t be put down. Moreover, murongyu had no way to install the Dragon beast corpse before.


    But all of a sudden, murongyu was able to hold the Dragon beast corpse? Is this after he broke through, what talent magical power revived? With a huge space?


    However, isn''t the gifted supernatural power only possessed by divine beast or demon clan? How can humans have it?


    Fan Tong looked at Murong Yu puzzled, but found that Murong Yu''s eyes began to flash a dangerous light: "fan Tong, what did you say before?"


    Fan Tongyi Leng: "I didn''t say anything. Oh, by the way, who am I? Did you collect the Dragon beast corpse? You don''t have to answer, because I''m sure you took the Dragon beast body. "


    Smell speech, Murong feather eyes dangerous light not only did not weaken, on the contrary is bright: "I mean in xuanyue they appear before you speak."


    Fan Tong was stunned at that time and pretended to be stupid and said, "have I ever spoken? No I don''t remember what I said. Do you remember what I said? "


    Murong Yu is speechless. Fan Tong pretends to be a fool. It''s really lifelike. Of course, he didn''t really want to argue with fan Tong. So, he waved his hand, and he sacrificed Hetu Luoshu, and then took the Dragon beast''s body in.


    Now the Dragon carcass can not only be used as food, but also become a bodyguard of Su Hao. Once you meet the strong one in the realm of the king of heaven, just release the corpse of the Dragon beast, and you don''t need Murong Yu to kill him at all. It''s more reliable and powerful than artifact.


    "What level of artifact is this? Even the corpse of dragon beast can be put in. Brother, don''t expose yourself in front of others. Otherwise, you''ll be in big trouble. " Looking at Hetu Luoshu, fan Tong didn''t have greed in his eyes, but warned murongyu.


    In fact, in the divine world, the storage space is huge. But the artifact is in the hands of the strong. At least it''s self explosive. For example, the strength of Murong Yuzhen God up to now, once the Hetu Luoshu is exposed, it will not be preserved at all.


    Murong Yu shook his head with a bitter smile. Hetu Luoshu has been exposed for a long time. At least the fairyland and the divine alliance know it. It''s just that none of them has been exposed.


    But if murongyu is discovered by them, they will definitely attack murongyu. Moreover, if fan Tong knew the situation in Hetu Luoshu, he would be moved.


    I''m afraid the whole divine world will attack murongyu.


    "Of course I know. Where are we going now?" Murong Yu asked.


    "Why don''t you go to Xuanxing city? Damn, I''m not happy to think of that bitch. I want to take me down and smear my clean body. I want to shoot her to death. " Fan Tong said angrily. Obviously xuanyue made him hate.


    However, Murong Yu''s face was blackened by the words of the goods.


    "Pure and clean? Defile? " Murong Yu looked at fan Tong with suspicious eyes, "I only see a body of withered flowers and fallen willows."


    Fan Tong''s face turned black: "I''m still a virgin..."


    Murongyu nodded and said: "no wonder, in fact, xuanyue is very good. She can break your virgin body."


    Fan Tong''s face is blacker.


    "I''m going back to tiandaomen. Where are you going?" Murong Yu actually wants to go to the gambling stone, because he can "see" the things in the God stone. He will definitely make a lot of money when he goes to the gambling stone.


    But now they can''t go to Xuanxing city. If fan Tong is really in a hurry, please give him the shadow of Laozi. If you slap him down, I''m afraid the whole Xuanxing city will be razed to the ground. Moreover, Su Hao left tiandaomen for a long time. He needs to go back and see.


    Although in tiandaomen, it has no effect on his cultivation. But there is another Yang Yun in the gate of heaven. This woman followed him in Yuan Dynasty, and he couldn''t ignore her. And that Ling Ling, the power sealed in her body, is very dangerous. Murongyu promised to drive her out. Naturally, he wanted to go back and have a look.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that he felt that the power sealed in Lingling''s body should be his chance! If he can refine that group of strength, his strength will certainly soar!


    "Anyway, I don''t have a place to go, so I''ll let you go to tiandaomen."


    As a result, they were flying and teleporting. After a few years, they finally returned to tiandaomen. Of course, along the way, Murong Yu did not forget to leave the jade slips. Since then, he has been in the field. With just one thought, Hetu Luoshu can send him in an instant.Inside the gate of heaven, Yang Yun walks on the road with a lonely look, listless and dim eyes.


    Originally, she thought that after joining tiandaomen, even if she was only an outside disciple, with her efforts and qualifications, as well as tiandaomen''s resources, it was time for her to soar to the sky.


    However, over the past few decades, she has been in a very poor situation. In the original school, the outer disciple welfare is ten pieces of Shenjing a month, one Shenyuan pill!


    However, since Yang Yun joined tiandaomen, she can only get one inferior Shenjing every month. As for Shenyuandan? I haven''t even seen it.


    At the beginning, Yang Yun was very angry and didn''t know why. She has resisted, but how powerful can she be as a disciple?


    I can''t make waves at all.


    In the end, she realized that it was all because of murongyu.


    Murongyu offended tianmeng. But in the end, he left the gate of heaven. Tianmeng people can''t find murongyu, finally they can only keep looking for Yang Yun''s trouble.


    In fact, at the beginning, people from tianmeng once invited Yang Yun to join tianmeng. But it was rejected by Yang Yun. Since then, tianmeng people have been looking for her trouble.


    Even the people of Tianbo mansion in tiandaomen drew a clear line with her.


    This once made Yang Yun frustrated. She once wanted to leave the gate of heaven. However, often when she can''t hold on, murongyu''s shadow comes to her mind.


    Even if tianmeng people are in trouble for her everywhere, she always believes in her feelings, and she always believes that Murong Yu will soar to the sky.


    "Tut Tut, isn''t this younger martial sister Yang Yun? It''s said that you''ve got another inferior crystal this month? " A group of several people blocked Yang Yun''s way, a young man is looking at Yang Yun sneer.


    Yang Yun light looked at these people, eyes flashed a touch of hate color: "get out of the way!"


    "You want to go through here? It''s OK. I''ll leave a piece of money for Shenjing. " The young man constantly looked at Yang Yun''s beautiful figure with evil eyes and said with a cold smile.


    "No way." The color of hatred in Yang Yun''s eyes is more intense, and he turns around them. However, these people once again blocked Yang Yun''s way.


    "Give up your Shenjing. Otherwise you won''t have to go today. "


    "Tut Tut, younger martial sister Yang Yun has a good figure. It should be fun. In this way, the Shenjing you refuse to hand over can be. As long as you follow me, I''ll give you two pieces of inferior Shenjing. What do you think? " At the same time, the man had already walked towards Yang Yun. On the way, he had already reached out and grabbed Yang Yun''s towering chest.


    "Pa!"


    Yang Yun is very angry. He slaps the visitor in the face. The huge strength of the life of this person to fight to fly out. It''s easy for her to slap the man who is just in the early stage of the divine realm.


    "How dare you beat me, bitch? Damn, if I don''t treat you hard today, I swear not to be a human Because Yang Yun didn''t have a hard hand, he just pulled the man out, and there was no fatal injury to him.


    "Brothers, take this bitch and son of a bitch for me. It''s her turn here today. Then sell it to the brothel! " The man rushed up and hit Yang Yun with one punch.


    See this person hand, several other men also have obscene smile hand, attack to Yang Yun.


    Yang Yun''s strength is good, but some of these people are not inferior to her realm. There is even a strong one in the realm of true God, that is, the young man who spoke at the beginning.


    "Suppression!"


    With a sneer and a clap, the young man suppressed Yang Yun.


    With a bang, Yang Yun flew out directly. Not everyone can kill the enemy at the same level as murongyu. Although Yang Yun''s strength is good, the gap between him and the true God is too big.


    I was injured in one move.


    "You have a good time, remember, play to play, don''t kill her." The young man took back his hand and said coldly.


    Smell speech, the other several people are very happy, toward Yang Yun rushed up one after another.


    At this time, Yang Yun''s internal strength was suppressed and he wanted to escape, but he had no place to escape and no ability to escape.


    "Even if I die, I won''t let these people stain my body!" In his heart, Yang Yun is desperate, and his heart will explode. However, at this time, the figure of the man, murongyu, appeared again in her mind.Suddenly, Yang Yun shook his head, his face flashed an incredible, unbelievable look. Because she did see murongyu''s figure.


    "Is this an illusion?" Yang Yun shakes his head to wake up. However, murongyu''s figure was getting closer and closer, and soon came to he

 Chapter 886

    Yang Yun is not hallucinating. The figure that he saw flying over was Murong Yu.


    In fact, Murong Yu and fan Tong have already arrived, and they have seen Yang Yun being humiliated.


    Murongyu is a famous protector. For their own people, he generous, short guard! According to his character, if he had been any one of Shengzong, he would have come out and killed the rubbish of tianmeng one by one.


    However, although Yang Yun has been following him since Yuan Dynasty, in Murong Yu''s mind, Yang Yun is not his man.


    He didn''t come out immediately because he wanted to see if Yang Yun would give in or change his mind.


    In fact, Yang Yun was suppressed by tianmeng at tiandaomen, which was expected by Murong Yu. As soon as Murong Yu has left for decades, he may not mean to test Yang Yun.


    When he saw that Yang Yun would rather die than surrender, Murong Yu finally got his satisfactory answer. But Yang Yun did not expect that because of her persistence, she finally became Murong Yu''s person.


    When the distance soars to the sky, it is not far away.


    Murongyu came out from the dark and shot Yang Yun in the air with a wave of his big hand. Then, the power of life poured into Yang Yun''s body. Before Yang Yun''s reaction, all the injuries she had received had been cured. Even her strength seems to be growing.


    "Those who dare to touch me are looking for death." Murongyu''s face was indifferent, his eyes flashed over those faces one by one, and his eyebrows were full of murders.


    "To die! How dare you even intervene in the affairs of tianmeng? Are you tired of living? " A later god man looks at murongyu and grins grimly. As soon as he shakes, he sticks out his big hand and punches murongyu in the face.


    "These guys are so boring." Fan Tong came out from the dark and saw that this guy dared to attack Murong Yu. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said with a smile.


    Through these years of getting along, fan Tong has already got to know Murong Yu. Murong Yu in the face of those who are more powerful than his many big realm of people dare to kill directly, let alone just these garbage?


    At the same time, fan Tong also knows. The reason why murongyu dares to do it without scruple is not because of his existence. It''s not because of the Dragon carcass in Hetu Luoshu.


    With fan Tong''s ability, of course, he can''t beat Murong Yu now. But if fan Tong broke out his life-saving card, it would be more than enough to destroy a heavenly gate.


    However, this is not what murongyu relies on. Even if fan Tong didn''t come with him, he didn''t have the corpse of dragon beast. He dared to kill these people.


    "All on your knees." Murong Yu cold drink, big hand fierce out, five fingers Ji Zhang, and then down a hard pressure.


    Poop! Putong


    A great force fell from the sky. Suddenly, all the people nearby except murongyu and murongyu fell to their knees.


    Especially the strong man in the realm of the true God, he was even more frightened at this time.


    Murongyu can suppress him directly. How powerful is this? At least in the later stage of the true God!


    At this time, Yang Yun finally responded. I saw her face shocked looking at murongyu, the hearts of the incomparable shock.


    She still remembers that when she first met Murong Yu, Murong Yu was just a middle-term realm of God and man, which was far inferior to her own. But how many years? Murongyu''s strength is so terrible that he can suppress Zhenshen.


    "Murongyu, what level of your strength have you reached?" Yang Yun was shocked, but he couldn''t help asking in the end.


    "In the middle of the true God." Murongyu did not speak, but fan Tong did.


    "The middle stage of the true God?" Yang Yun was stunned. In a few decades, we have not only improved three small realms, but also crossed a big one!


    At this moment, Yang Yun''s outlook on life was broken. She looks at murongyu like a monster


    "Well, don''t be shocked. From the time you chose to follow me, I told you that you would not regret it. " Murongyu gives Yang Yun a faint smile, and then looks at several tianmeng people kneeling on the ground.


    These people are under the strong suppression of murongyu. At this time, you are all crawling on the ground, as well as the true God.


    "It''s up to you whether these people live or die." Murong Yu said lightly.


    A fierce color flashed in Yang Yun''s eyes. Today, if murongyu didn''t come back in time, she would be dead. For those who want to kill themselves... Yang Yun''s face flashed a killing opportunity.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    Without any hesitation, Yang Yun took the first few steps and suddenly killed those people in the realm of God and man.As for the last true God, Yang Yun is not soft hearted and wants to save his life. In fact, that''s because she can''t kill her now. Therefore, he looked at murongyu.


    Murongyu nodded slightly, pointing to the real God. All of a sudden, the realm of the true God began to plummet. From the realm of the true God, it rapidly declined to the later stage of the god man, the middle stage of the god man, and then... There was no then. He was killed by Yang Yun.


    From the beginning to the end, these people can''t even say a cruel word. In fact, it''s not that they don''t want to speak, but that they are suppressed by murongyu and can''t speak at all.


    "Decisive and ruthless. I like it! However, beauty, do you know that if you hesitated for a moment, I''m afraid your score in murongyu''s heart would be much less. But now murongyu seems very satisfied with you. " Fan Tong came over and said to Yang Yun with a smile.


    Murong Yu is really very satisfied. Yang Yun is a great general and can do great things. It''s the talent murongyu needs. If she just hesitated, or did not kill those people at all, even if murongyu accepted him, she was just one of murongyu''s many subordinates, and murongyu would not reuse her at all.


    Yang Yun is stunned and looks at Murong Yu''s calm face. However, he just sees a look of appreciation in Murong Yu''s eyes.


    "Isn''t it true that tianmeng is the most powerful force in Tiandao? How can it be all this rubbish? " After praising Yang Yun, fan Tong was a little upset.


    In fact, what he dislikes most is the kind of people who enjoy the resources of the sect, but they are ganging up and making their own strength. If tiandaomen is his sect, he will kill every one he meets.


    "Fan Tong, don''t mess about. I''ve set the gate for this day. " Murongyu turned to warn fan Tong.


    Fan Tong shrugged, "of course I won''t mess around. But why hasn''t tianmeng''s rubbish come yet? I can''t help stepping on this rubbish. "


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes, introduced Yang Yun and fan Tong to each other, and then flew to his own courtyard.


    At this time, the news of murongyu''s coming back to the sect spread quickly in Tiandao gate as if he had wings.


    "You know what? Is that fierce man back? "


    "What fierce man?"


    "It''s the outer disciple who just joined tiandaomen and left tianmeng. He''s the fierce man who robbed those people to store the ring."


    "Oh, it''s the guy. But I heard that this guy not only rejected the alliance of heaven, but also the alliance of man and earth. "


    "After disappearing for decades, this guy came back strong. A few disciples of tianmeng were killed just now. However, this guy''s strength is really terrible. It''s only a few decades since we''ve seen him. We can easily kill the strong in the realm of the true God. "


    "Do you think tianmeng people will let him go? Will someone come to the door? For a moment, the heavenly gate was talking about Murong Yu.


    But the litigant Murong Yu actually has no knowledge to this matter.


    At this time, he took out a inferior vein and threw it to Yang Yun. He said faintly, "Yang Yun, I have a general understanding of your situation. For decades, the welfare of your disciples has been deprived. If it delays your time of cultivation, this inferior vein will be taken as a compensation for you. "


    Originally, Yang Yun did not know what murongyu had given him. At this time, Yang Yu''s body was shocked when he heard murongyu''s words, but the sealed pulse fell to the ground.


    "Murongyu, this is too precious. I can''t accept it. "


    It''s a divine vein. Even if it''s just inferior, it''s extremely precious. Even if Yang Yun has been a disciple of tiandaomen for a billion years, those benefits are far less precious than a inferior vein.


    "I gave it to you. If you really don''t want it, I''ll take it back." Murong Yu said lightly. Although it is precious, Murong Yu is always generous to his own people.


    "I want it!" Yang Yun quickly put away his spirit. She knows murongyu''s temper. If she refuses again, murongyu will definitely take back her spirit.


    Looking at murongyu, he gave a mountain to Yang Yun without blinking an eye. Fan Tong showed his admiration. If murongyu has a large number of veins in his hand, it''s normal for him to send one to Yang Yun without changing his face.


    But fan Tong knew that Murong Yu had only a few veins. In this way, he didn''t hesitate to send it out. Even fan Tong admired Murong Yu''s generosity.


    However, soon fan Tong saw Murong Yu looking at him with a smile on his face.


    "What are you going to do?" Fan Tong had a bad feeling in his heart."Fan Tong, you should have something like broken border pill, right? How about giving her some to help her break through? " Murong Yu said with a smile.


    Fan Tong didn''t say anything. As soon as he turned his hand, a jade bottle appeared in his hand: "there are ten pieces of broken border pills in it, which are enough for you to break through. If it''s not enough, ask me again


    Yang Yun a face dull took over the broken border Dan, but in the heart is the surging waves. She knew that fan Tong was not an ordinary person, but she did not expect this precious pill. He sent out a bottle of it.

 Chapter 887

    "There are the realm breaking pill and the spirit pulse. Yang Yun, you should be able to break through to the realm of heaven and God in a short time. Well, practice here." Murong Yu regardless of a dull face of Yang Yun, said directly.


    Yang Yun nodded with a dull face, and then began to practice.


    "By the way, what happened to that woman Ling Ling?" At this time, Murong Yu suddenly asked.


    Yang Yun was stunned, then said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t get in touch with her very much. But her condition is similar to mine. Besides, a lot of people are rumoring that she is your woman. "


    Murongyu''s face is black, and he can''t help but think of the scene when he took part in the tiandaomen trial. At that time, because of the power of Ling Ling''s body seal, Murong Yu and Ling Ling''s performance was very intimate. It was seen by many people.


    It''s normal for others to misunderstand Ling Ling as his woman.


    "Hey hey, Yang Yun is not your woman. They are all beaten so hard by the heavenly alliance. It''s your woman. I''m afraid her condition is even more miserable. " Fan Tong said with a smile. It''s just that he''s not happy with his smile. He really can''t stand tianmeng people.


    Murongyu frowned slightly and glared at murongyu: "Lingling is not my woman." After a pause, he continued: "but you''re right. I''m afraid Lingling''s situation is worse than Yang Yun''s. Let''s go and have a look. "


    Like Murong Yu and others, Ling Ling is just a disciple of Tiandao gate. Her house is not far away from Murong Yu, but it is not close.


    After several prohibitions were set up in the courtyard to prevent someone from disturbing Yang Yun, Murong Yu and fan Tong flew towards Ling Ling.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter in Yuanhuang land or in menghuang land, Lingling is a kind of iceberg that refuses people thousands of miles away. Of course, because Ling Ling''s beauty is not afraid of death.


    However, even when she came to tiandaomen, Lingling did not change her way in the Yuan Dynasty. Dare to have a man to harass, she directly shot, although she did not dare to kill in heaven. But it''s OK to maim these people.


    Although we are all gods and men, the realm is not very low, even if the body is broken, it can grow again. However, they need to consume their divine power to recover. What''s more, being beaten is the second. The most important thing is that they are beaten instead of pursuing Lingling. It''s a shame.


    Therefore, after a period of time, there are not many people here. But today, another group of people came to the courtyard.


    "Go away!" Ling Ling looks at Ling Han standing in front of him with an angry face. His eyes are full of murders. He doesn''t hide the murders in his heart.


    Ling Han looks at Ling Ling with his face unchanged, but his eyes are full of obscenity and cold color: "Ling Ling, don''t be shameless. I know you''re not murongyu''s useless woman. But you see, what have you become because of him these years? Beaten by tianmeng! If I''m not wrong, you only have one inferior crystal every month, or even none? "


    "These are all from murongyu. But what about murongyu? Maybe they have already died outside, or they don''t have you at all. I''m afraid I''ve already forgotten your existence. "


    "And with me, not only will you not be suppressed by tianmeng, not only can you get Shenjing and Shenyuan pill every month, but I can help you break through to the realm of God, even the realm of Lord God! Because I have a breakthrough pill


    When speaking, Ling Han''s palm appeared a pill the size of pigeon egg, emitting a faint smell of pills. It''s the breakthrough pill.


    See break border Dan, Ling Ling eyes pupil fierce a shrink. Her realm has also been stuck in the late realm of the true God. However, it is because of the lack of power accumulation and realm perception, so it has not been able to break through.


    But the strength is not enough, can use the God crystal to supplement. In the aspect of realm perception, we can also use wujingdan to enhance the realm perception. However, both of them are what Ling Ling lacks most.


    The disciples of tiandaomenwai have only one inferior Shenjing and one Shenyuan pill every month. Such a point is not enough to impact the realm.


    Of course, ordinary people can still accumulate enough strength. Because they don''t have much else, just a lot of time! Ordinary gods and men have several ages of longevity. How many Shenjing will there be if Shouyuan continues?


    However, Ling Ling these people are genius level, realm than ordinary people to promote too fast. And in the process of cultivation, we also need Shenjing and so on. If we rely on these basic benefits, it is impossible to break through.


    Of course, tiandaomen also has tasks. These missions can have all kinds of treasures, pills, magic crystals. Ling Ling also took over several tasks. But because she was suppressed by tianmeng, the tasks she was able to receive were basically unpaid. Besides, there are tianmeng people who make trouble.In a rage, Ling Ling did not even accept the characters.


    Originally, Ling Tianfu also had people in tiandaomen, and it was from DiMeng. But because of the relationship between Ling Ling and murongyu, and because of Ling Ling''s refusal, she did not join the league.


    Ling Han, an outstanding disciple of Ling Tianfu, was appreciated by some of Ling Tianfu''s predecessors after he joined tiandaomen, and was highly valued by the local league.


    Originally, Ling Tianfu also had people in tiandaomen, and it was from DiMeng. But because of the relationship between Ling Ling and murongyu, and because of Ling Ling''s refusal, she did not join the league.


    Ling Han, an outstanding disciple of Ling Tianfu, was appreciated by some of Ling Tianfu''s predecessors after he joined tiandaomen, and was highly valued by the local league.


    This is the time, originally Lingling no mind, he suddenly want to conquer Lingling, want to Lingling do his woman!


    In other words, Ling Han always wanted to conquer Ling Ling in his crotch. However, he was not as strong as Ling Ling before. Since he was suppressed by Ling at the beginning, he pressed the idea of conquest in his heart.


    Now, when he is powerful in tiandaomen, Lingling is constantly under the pressure of tianmeng. So he felt his chance had come. So he began to bully and lure, trying to conquer Ling Ling''s body and mind.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ling Ling just took a look at the broken border Dan in Ling Han''s hand, and then yelled angrily again.


    The cold light in Ling Han''s eyes flashed away: "Ling Ling, don''t toast or drink! Now if you don''t, you have to Ling Han is angry at last. He steps forward and grabs Ling Han with his big hand.


    Coercion and inducement are not successful. He plans to use the strong one directly.


    In a moment, the cold murderer burst out from Ling Ling. Her eyes burst out cold, and her sword burst out into the sky. She chopped Ling Han with a sword.

 Chapter 888

    Ling Han''s eyes flashed a touch of chestnut, big hand shot out, suddenly, a terrible wind burst out, overwhelming! The terrible pressure is like the tide in general toward Ling Ling crazy rushed over.


    Before the attack came down, the terrible pressure was suppressed; Ling Ling''s Qi and blood churned up like rivers and seas. The terror pressure suppresses but comes, Ling Ling''s skin wants to crack!


    Bang!


    Ling Han hands down, directly on the body of Ling Han! Of course, he still wanted to conquer Ling Ling, so he didn''t kill her. But even so, Ling Ling was directly photographed and flew out, spewing blood in the air.


    Lingling is not the place for Linghan.


    "A few decades ago, when you were in the Yuan Dynasty, you were the first person of Ling Tianfu''s younger generation. And I''m not as good as you. Today, decades later, I am a God, and you are still a God. Decades ago, I looked up to you. Decades later, I looked down on you. "


    After taking Ling Ling out with one palm, Ling Han seems to be very active at that time, and he doesn''t continue to work, but looks at Ling Lengleng and says. It seems to be venting the resentment of being suppressed by Ling Ling for countless years.


    Indeed, after becoming a disciple of tiandaomen, Ling Han got a lot of resources. Not long ago, he used wujingdan to break through to the realm of heaven and God.


    It''s just like this that he came here to try to subdue Ling.


    Originally, he thought that after he broke through to the realm of heaven and God, coupled with the temptation of a large number of resources, Ling Ling would surely submit to his feet and become his everything. But he didn''t think that Ling Ling still didn''t want to see him.


    Ling Ling stood up from the ground, reached out and wiped a trace of blood from the corner of her mouth, then looked at Ling Han with cold eyes and murderous anger: "in my eyes, you used to be a waste, but now you are also a waste. It''s just a waste in the future! "


    "Waste?" Ling Han burst out laughing. There was a trace of tyranny in his eyes: "today, I will play with you to see how you are in my crotch!"


    At the same time, Ling Han slaps Ling and pulls out.


    Pop!


    The gap between the true God and the Heavenly God is like a natural chasm. In front of the God, the real God basically has no time to react.


    Just like Ling Ling, although she knew Ling Han was attacking her, she didn''t even have time to react, so she was slapped by Ling Han.


    "Cheap, human!" Ling Han sticks out his big hand and grabs Ling Ling. Grinning grimly, he walked into the room. He''s going to be a bully.


    Ling Ling suddenly changed color, and her eyes showed endless anger. However, she soon covered up the anger and regained her cold appearance.


    Now that she can''t resist now, she won''t make indifferent resistance! But that doesn''t mean she''s submissive. Instead, she has put all the murders and all the hatred in her heart.


    In fact, such talents are the most terrible.


    "Put her down!"


    Just as Ling Han kicked the door open, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the yard. Then, the two bodies flew from afar and landed on the ground quickly.


    "You little bastard?" Hearing that voice, Ling Han turns his head subconsciously. When he looks at murongyu, he can''t help laughing.


    Murong Yu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and a touch of cold light flashed between his eyebrows. Looking at Ling Han''s eyes, it was even more murderous.


    Looking at murongyu, Ling Han flashed the scene in the trial space. At the thought of their intimate appearance, Ling Han''s anger surged wildly.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to show up and die for me!" Ling Han puts Ling Ling down, roars and pours at Murong Yu.


    The supremacy of the realm of heaven and God broke out in an instant and hit murongyu like a torrent.


    "You have a grudge against him?" Seeing Ling Han rushing over like a mad dog, fan Tongyi looks at Murong Yu in amazement.


    "I don''t know him." Murong Yu shook his head.


    "Oh, he must have burned his brain." Fan Tong nodded and suddenly realized.


    It seems that murongyu doesn''t take himself as one thing at all. He doesn''t even mean to escape. He even comments on himself with fan Tong. Ling Han''s anger is even more terrible.


    "Die for me!" Ling Han roared and hit Murong Yu''s head with a fist.


    In Murong Yu''s eyes, the cold light flashed away. When he stepped forward, he smashed the same fist, and collided with Ling Han''s fist in the void."Is the boy crazy? It''s just the middle stage of the true God. How dare you fight with elder martial brother Ling Han in the realm of heaven and God? " Ling Han''s companions, who are also from tiandaomen and DiMeng, all look at murongyu with the same look as an idiot.


    The gap between the God and the true God had been seen before when Ling Han began to suppress Ling Ling. And murongyu''s realm is even worse than Lingling''s.


    "Maybe he thinks he can go over the top and kill the enemy." A young man in the League laughed and his eyes were full of disdain.


    But soon, the smile on his face disappeared. Instead, he was shocked and unbelievable. Because when murongyu''s fists collided in midair


    They expected that the scene of Murong Yu being hit by Ling Han, or even killed to pieces, did not appear. On the contrary, they see that Ling Han is blown away by Murong Yu.


    At this moment, everyone is confused. Besides Murong Yu and fan Tong, even Ling Han was confused.


    "It''s not true!" Ling Han''s face was shocked to see murongyu''s terrible power gushing into his body. "Click", his fist directly broke.


    "Bang", Ling Han fell on the ground, his eyes were still scared.


    "I remember, you seemed to want to kill me when you were in Yuanhuang land?" Murong Yu suddenly said a word, and then stepped forward, body shape in a flash, then appeared in front of Ling Han. Then step out and step on Ling Han''s head.


    "Die for me." Ling Han finally responded at this time. A lazy donkey rolls to avoid murongyu''s foot and claps it with one hand. The rolling power gushes out from the palm of his hand and kills Murong Yu.


    "Your strength is vulnerable." Murong Yu sneered and killed him again. It''s just that this one is a little different from the previous one.


    Murongyu''s fist is full of thunder and lightning! Even the void around murongyu appeared thunderbolt after thunderbolt, which made people feel numb.


    "Ah..."


    This time, Ling Han didn''t just break his fist. His whole body was submerged by endless thunder and lightning. The terrible thunder and lightning surrounded him and began to destroy everything in Ling Han''s body.


    "Break it for me!"


    After all, Ling Han is a strong man in the realm of God. After the initial confusion, he calms down. The power in his body surged through his body, forming a huge shield on his body. In the protection of his body at the same time, but also the power of lightning to shock fly out.


    "It''s boring. You''ve been playing with this kind of rubbish for so long? Just kill him, isn''t it? " Fan Tong shook his head, some speechless said.


    "Play? Is murongyu playing Linghan Hearing fan Tong''s attack, those people of Di Meng looked at Murong Yu with a look of horror.


    But Ling Han''s face, which was blackened by thunder and lightning, became blacker.


    "Let''s go together and kill this son of a bitch for me." Ling Han was angry, but he also knew that he was not murongyu''s opponent, so he began to fight.


    "You dare to move. I don''t mind taking you on the road. " Fan Tong gave them a light glance before they made any move.


    The breath of the God of heaven was released and shrouded in these people of the Earth Alliance. All of a sudden, these people felt that a huge and incomparable holy mountain was pressing on their head, incomparably heavy.


    They are just real gods, and they are not the opponents of the gods at all. And they believed that if fan Tong wanted to kill them, it would only take a moment, not even a moment!


    "In that case, it''s killing." Murong Yu gave a faint smile. The big hand leans out and kills Ling Han.


    "Kill me? Er... "Ling Han''s face showed the color of ridicule, but soon he couldn''t laugh. Because, when murongyu started, a strong and incomparable breath of death appeared in his heart.


    He didn''t know why, but he knew he was dead. Then, he panicked and roared, "murongyu, you can''t kill me! I am the inner disciple of Tiandao sect. If you kill me, the sect will not let you go. Besides, my master will not let you go. My master is a heavenly king


    "Heavenly king? Should be the high level of the league? No wonder we can get the breakthrough pill. However, since the moment you beat your opponent, you have been sentenced to death! " Murong Yu gives a cold smile, and then in Ling Han''s frightened eyes, the big hand has already patted down.


    "Poof..." Ling Han, who was arrogant and powerful before, was photographed as mud. There is only one divine being shining.The people of Di Meng look at Murong Yu with a dull face. They don''t know that Murong Yu is just a middle-term God. How did he kill a God?


    In a flash, these people''s world outlook collapsed. All kinds of cognition were smashed by Murong Yu.


    "Go away! Get as far as you can. If you see us in the future, you''ll make a detour automatically, otherwise you''ll call us once you see us. " Seeing these dull looking rubbish, fan Tong couldn''t help but give a cold drink. And these people wake up and fly away.

 Chapter 889

    If you hit the small one, the big one will always appear.


    Tiandaomen, murongyu''s house.


    Murongyu suddenly opened his eyes and breathed out a breath. At the same time, there was a touch of regret on his face.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ling Ling, who was sitting in front of him, also opened her eyes and asked faintly. However, Murong Yu heard it from her flat voice, and recognized the expectation and tension contained in it.


    "The seal seems to have loosened. That power is stronger. If I guess correctly, even if you don''t practice deliberately. But as the seal continues to loosen, you will also break through the barrier of realm and reach the realm of God. And it won''t be long. " Murongyu said slowly after pondering for a while.


    To break through to a higher level, Lingling should be happy. However, after hearing murongyu''s words, Ling Ling didn''t look happy at all. On the contrary, her face became more gloomy.


    The power sealed inside her is a time bomb. The more the seal is loosened, the stronger Ling Ling''s strength is, but the more dangerous it is. Because, Ling Ling does not know when that group of strength will devour her.


    "Hetu, is there any way to devour that power? Or seal it directly? " Murongyu has no way to deal with that group of forces. Can only ask the river map said.


    "That regiment is powerful! If you can absorb it, you should be able to improve several realms! However, the powerful group is also very strange. With your present ability, you can''t absorb it at all. Ling Ling can''t absorb it either. "


    "If you can''t refine or drive out before that group of power seal breaks through, Ling Ling will surely die. Maybe her body is still there, but the soul is no longer the soul. "


    "And there''s nothing I can do. But I can temporarily strengthen the seal of the regiment''s strength. " Hetu Luoshu said a lot, and finally came to the point.


    "Just strengthen the seal. But can you see what that power is? " Murong Yu was relieved. He really doesn''t want to see Ling Ling swallowed up by that group of power.


    "Maybe it''s a life! The strength is not enough. I can''t see it. " He Tu said honestly.


    Murong Yu''s face sank. He Tu followed Zhao Yun before, and his eyes were very high! And now he has reached the realm of the king of heaven, which can''t be seen


    In other words, that group of power is at least the peak of the heavenly king, or even higher. If it is really a life, then who sealed it in? What''s the plot?


    Murongyu is aware of the atmosphere of conspiracy.


    "Ling Ling, I can''t help it for the moment. But I have a friend who can temporarily strengthen the seal of that group of strength, so that he can not break through. But you don''t have to worry, I will certainly drive that power out of your body. "


    "Really?" Ling Ling''s face, which had not changed for ten thousand years, even when she was about to be insulted by Ling Han, was very excited.


    "Yes." Murong Yu nodded faintly.


    "Good!" Ling Ling''s excited body trembled. Because of the power in her body, she couldn''t really settle down. She wants to become more powerful, just want to force the power out of her body. However, at the same time, she also knew that the higher her realm, the higher the possibility of that group''s strength breaking through the seal.


    As a result, she has always been tragic. I want to improve my strength, but I''m worried about the group''s strength breaking the seal.


    Murongyu nodded, and then Hetu appeared beside them out of thin air.


    Ling Ling Jiao''s body is stiff! He looked at the river map with cold eyes. His internal strength was raised to the limit in an instant. He looked at the river map with a look of vigilance.


    If it wasn''t for Murong Yu''s calm appearance, maybe Ling Ling would have done it the first time. Even if she knows that the strength of Hetu is beyond her cognitive range, the other party can blow her to death in one breath. But out of a long-term instinct, she did.


    Seeing Ling Ling''s reaction, Murong Yu sighs in his heart. He now vaguely understood why Ling Ling always refused people thousands of miles away and was so indifferent to everyone.


    It''s a kind of self preservation instinct. It seems that Ling Ling should have a story.


    "You don''t have to look at me so warily. If I want to kill you, you''ve died hundreds of millions of times now." For Ling Ling''s vigilance, the young man who was transformed from the river map did not say lightly.


    "He''s my friend. He''s called Hetu. Next, he will help you strengthen the seal in your body. " Murongyu said a word, then nodded to Hetu, and then left the room."How''s it going?" Seeing Murong Yu coming out, fan Tong, who had been waiting outside the room, asked. Murong Yu did not conceal Ling Ling''s physical condition. However, fan Tong had never heard of it.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "it can be sealed temporarily. But I can''t get rid of it. "


    "Calm down. I''ll ask Laozi then. There''s nothing I can''t do in the world." Fan Tong patted murongyu on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Murong Yu smiles. Fan Tong''s Laozi may be very powerful, but Ling Ling''s power is certainly not simple! Moreover, although Murong Yu did not know who fan Tong''s Laozi was. But with a virtual shadow, the bloody hand demon emperor, who is at least a strong one of the level of emperor of heaven, will be killed. How powerful is his Laozi? It goes without saying.


    Can a person of this level do anything? And Ling Ling has nothing to do with each other. It would be strange if fan Tong''s Lao Tzu could really do it. After all, no matter Murong Yu or Ling Ling, in his eyes, they are just ants.


    "She hasn''t come out yet?" Fan Tong pointed to Ling Ling, a little surprised.


    "It''s also strengthening the seal inside."


    "You didn''t do it?" Fan Tong was surprised. He thought that Murong Yu had sealed Ling Ling. Because, from the beginning to the end, he did not find a third person in the room.


    Of course, he can''t find that the strength of Hetu is so much higher than that of him, and he doesn''t enter the room from the outside at all.


    So they sat in the yard and waited. One day later, Murong Yu felt that he Tu had returned to the book of he Tu Luo.


    Shennian went into the past, but saw that Hetu was sitting on the ground recovering, and his face was a little pale. Seeing this, how can Murong Yu not know that this is the cause of excessive consumption?


    "River map, if the power consumption is too large, you can use the divine pulse at any time." Murongyu said.


    "There is not much consumption of strength, but too much consumption of mind. However, the seal has been strengthened. In a short period of time, the group can not break through the seal. I''ll recover first. " He Tu said a word, and then he was quiet.


    At this time, the door of the room also opened, and Ling Ling with a happy face came out slowly.


    "Beauty, it seems that you are in good spirits." Seeing Ling Ling come out, fan Tong''s eyes brightened.


    Although Lingling was beautiful before, it always looked like a person thousands of miles away. Moreover, she always gives you a feeling of depression.


    But now the ice is still cold, but the iceberg seems to have begun to melt. And that kind of dreary, oppressive feeling on her body also disappeared. Instead, it was light and cheerful.


    At this time, Lingling is really relaxed. She relaxed for the first time since she discovered the power in her body.


    Ling Ling looks at Murong Yu. She knows that Murong Yu gave all this. And, don''t know how to return a responsibility, she suddenly to murongyu full of confidence. She felt that this seemingly ordinary man would be able to suppress and even expel the power in her body.


    "Thank you


    Walking up, Ling Ling said to murongyu sincerely.


    Murongyu just gave a faint smile, while fan Tong said with a smile: "beauty, just a thank you? Do you think you should show some concern? Such as to make a promise by example. "


    "Go away!"


    Murongyu''s face turned black, and he turned to fan Tong. Fan Tong smiles and steps back to avoid Murong Yu''s attack. And Ling Ling''s iceberg face, at this time, unexpectedly flashed a blush.


    The iceberg beauty shows such a shy look... Murong Yu and fan Tong are both stunned and attracted.


    However, Ling Ling''s words woke them up: "from now on, I''ll be your man. My life is yours! My body, if you want, I''ll give it to you. "


    With that, turn around and leave!


    However, Murong Yu and fan Tong were stunned.


    "This iceberg beauty is tough." Fan Tong, with a smile, watched him walk slowly to another ordinary Ling Ling, with a strange light in his eyes.


    Murongyu is also given a black line on Lei''s face by Ling Ling''s words.


    "Well, is there a desire to conquer her body and mind?" Fan Tong pokes murongyu with his hand, and laughs strangely.


    "Go away!"


    Murong Yu stares at fan Tongyi. He has no heart for Ling Ling. Even if Ling really appeared, he would not accept such gratitude.


    "You killed Ling Han?" At this time, a roar came from a distance. Immediately, a figure landed in murongyu''s yard.The breath of terror broke out from him, like a torrent, sweeping all directions.


    With a bang, the walls of murongyu''s yard and the walls outside the gate were directly turned into vermicelli under the terrible pressure.


    Even Ling Ling was also shocked by the terrible force, and her face turned pale¡° Poof, there was a mouthful of blood.


    Boom!


    Fan Tong burst out a dazzling light. The shield on his body was automatically activated by the terrible atmosphere.

 Chapter 892

    Although the prince is young, at least on the surface. However, his strength is much stronger than any one of murongyu''s three.


    If only by virtue of their own strength, murongyu three people are not his opponents at all, and will even be killed in one move.


    However, in addition to Yang Yun, Murong Yu and fan Tong were not able to kill casually. Especially fan Tong, it''s impossible to kill him.


    "Little boy, if you dare to do it, you are looking for death." Murong Yu said with a cold face, and then the Dragon beast''s power in the realm of the king of heaven burst out, directly attacking the little boy prince.


    "Putong", first of all, the attack of the little boy was directly crushed by the terrible pressure. Then, the terrible pressure directly suppressed the little boy Prince and threw him on the ground in a shitty posture.


    It''s not dead.


    It''s not that the smell of dragon and beast can''t kill the little boy prince in the weather. Actually, it''s because the prince''s identity is too sensitive. Murongyu can''t kill him for the time being.


    "Little boy, you should spank us." Fan Tong grinned grimly, reached out his big hand and caught the little boy prince in his hand. Then he took off his trousers and showed his white and tender buttocks.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Fan Tong swung his big hand to the little boy''s ass and beat him down.


    "You mean mole ant, how dare you beat me! You''re dead, you''re dead! " The little boy''s face was full of humiliation, but his eyes were full of bitterness and anger.


    Pa pa... The response is just bursts of sound. This makes the prince more and more angry. However, although he was a strong man in the weather, the Dragon beast''s power was always suppressed on him... If not, fan Tong would not even be able to get close to him.


    After a round of beating, fan Tong threw the prince out: "little boy, go home and wash and sleep. When you grow up, it''s not too late to come back and take revenge. "


    "You are all dead, you must die!" The little boy Prince looked at murongyu and left a cruel word. He didn''t dare to stay here. He turned around and left. He knew that murongyu had the ability to kill him. If he stayed here, murongyu might kill him.


    "If this little boy really is tianxuanzi''s son, it''s a bit of a trouble." Murongyu frowned slightly. He was not afraid of their revenge, of course. What he worried about was Yang Yun and Ling Ling.


    "Next time you come back, just kill it. If Lao Tzu dares to come forward, he and Lao Tzu will be destroyed. " Fan Tong said with indifference.


    "Yang Yun, go to consolidate the realm first." Murong feather heart read a move, also walked into the house.


    In the next few days, no matter tianmeng or DiMeng or the prince, they didn''t come to trouble murongyu again. Perhaps, they all feel that they can''t help Murong Yu.


    Qinghongfeng, the core of tianmeng, once again gathered together. However, their leader Tian Shao still did not appear.


    "Even the little prince was folded in murongyu''s hand. No, it should be said that it was folded in fan Tong''s hand. I''m sure it''s all the work of that fan Tong. " One said in a deep voice.


    "With fan Tong by his side, we never had a chance to kill Murong Yu. It''s time to carry out that plan. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu found Hetu.


    "Hetu, what about that drop of dragon''s blood essence?"


    Dragon essence blood, that is, the drop of dragon blood from the stone. After getting in touch with Hetu again, Murong Yu stored everything in Hetu Luoshu.


    Today, Murong Yu wanted to study the so-called dragon blood, but he found that it was gone.


    "He sucked it." Hetu''s face showed a strange color and pointed to a huge egg nearby. That''s a dragon egg.


    "Did it suck?" Murongyu has a black face. If you don''t believe that Hetu won''t cheat him or kill him, will an egg actively absorb dragon blood?


    "In other words, it was the dragon''s blood that flew over and let the giant egg suck." Hetu looks strange and says again.


    "Is dragon blood flying by itself?" Murongyu''s face is also showing a strange color, at the same time, his eyes looking at the giant egg is showing a look of expectation.


    Dragon beast, is it a mixture of ancient dragon and monster? It is a kind of monster with a trace of dragon blood, which is between the dragon and the monster.


    However, the blood of the dragon family in the Dragon beast is very low, and the dragon family who claims to be noble will definitely not. It is true that the Dragon beast is their dragon family.Therefore, the Dragon beast is still a monster.


    However, the Dragon beast may also become a real dragon, dragon! But it''s too unlikely. After all, with the Dragon beast passed down from generation to generation, their dragon blood will be more and more thin. It''s only going to get further and further away from the real dragon race.


    However, occasionally there are variations in the Dragon beast, and the dragon blood in the body is very strong. Such dragon beasts, as their accomplishments become higher and higher, their blood will become more and more pure, and eventually evolve into a real dragon!


    "A drop of dragon''s essence and blood is not much, but it is enough to make the little dragon in the dragon''s egg change its blood. I don''t know if this dragon beast has gone up to heaven and become a real dragon? " Murongyu''s face was full of expectation.


    As for dragon blood? Although it is precious, murongyu originally intended to use it to mess up his physique after the baby in the dragon''s egg was born. Now it''s just ahead of time, and the effect now is better than that after the birth of the little dragon beast.


    "Maybe it can really evolve into a dragon." Hetu also has some expectations.


    "Murong Yu is here!"


    At this time, murongyu heard someone calling his name outside the yard.


    "I''ll go out first." Murong Yu''s mind moved, and his mind retreated from the Hetu Luoshu. Then he got up and strode toward the outside.


    "Are these bastards finished?" Fan Tong''s angry voice came out, obviously very angry. There''s no way. Since murongyu came back, there have been people coming up for trouble.


    Although the final results are killed by murongyu, but this kind of trouble is still annoying!


    "I''m in a hurry. I''ve destroyed the whole gate of heaven." Fan Tong said angrily.


    "Go out first and see what''s going on." Murong Yu was also a little angry in his heart, and strode out with a gloomy face.


    Originally, murongyu and his wife thought that someone had come to trouble again. But when they came out, they found that these people did not step into the courtyard, but stood in front of the gate, looking at this side.


    "I don''t seem to have come to trouble?" Fan Tong said that his face looked better, but he still didn''t have a good face.


    "What''s the matter?" Murongyu went over and looked at the young man who was the leader and asked faintly.


    "Now, the sect needs you to complete a task." The youth lightly looked at murongyu, and his eyes showed a strong disdain. At the same time, he threw a jade slip to murongyu.


    Murong Yu took it, and Shen Nian went in. Then his face became ugly.


    When he found murongyu''s strange appearance, fan Tong took the jade slip and went in with his mind: "poisonous mainland? "The heart of the dragon?"


    Fan Tong''s face was suddenly gloomy, and he looked at those people who were schadenfreuded in front of him, and he was murderous.


    "Murongyu, this is the task given to you by the sect. You must complete it in a hundred years! And it can only be done by one person. Otherwise, you don''t have to come back to tiandaomen. " The head of the youth said indifferently.


    "Asshole, you want to kill Murong Yu." Fan Tong was angry. Then he looked at murongyu and said, "brother, don''t take this task. There''s no such thing as a God''s gate. If you leave the sect, you will leave the sect. "


    Murongyu''s face was gloomy and his eyes were shining. He knows what a poisonous continent is.


    The poisonous continent, like the Yuan Dynasty, is a huge and incomparable first-class continent. However, there is no god man in the poisonous continent. Because the whole poisonous continent is poisonous! Even if the powerful people are there, they only dare to walk around the periphery of the poisonous mainland and dare not go deep. What''s more, they can''t stay in the poisonous mainland for too long. Otherwise, even the strong in the realm of the emperor of heaven may be poisoned to death.


    In fact, a long time ago, the venomous continent was a continent of the same level as the dream land, in which the strong came forth in large numbers and powerful sects were everywhere.


    However, suddenly one day, the extremely terrible poison enveloped the whole continent overnight! Then, all life on the whole continent was poisoned. No matter those powerful gods, or ordinary monsters, even plants are poisoned!


    No one escaped the poisonous continent alive.


    And the poisonous mainland has become a forbidden area in the divine world! Even the most powerful in the divine world dare not go deep. Although there are countless sects in the poisonous continent, if you can really go deep into the poisonous continent, you will get unparalleled people''s terrible wealth!


    But,. The strong in the realm of the emperor of heaven can only linger in the periphery, and how many people in the whole divine world can enter the depths of the poisonous continent?


    It is said that the reason why the life of the poisonous continent became extinct overnight is because of the relationship of the poisonous Dragon King. Because the Dragon King was born out of thin air, poisoned the life of the whole continent and occupied the poisonous continent.Therefore, the huge continent is also called the poisonous dragon continent.


    Murongyu''s task is not only to get him to the poisonous mainland, but also to get the heart of the legendary Dragon King.


    Let''s not say whether the Dragon King really exists. What if it does? With murongyu''s strength, can you get close to the poison Dragon King who killed the whole poisonous continent with poison gas?


    Obviously, it''s killing with a knife!

 Chapter 893

    "I took the job." Murong Yu, with a gloomy face, took the jade slip from fan Tong, and said to those who gloated at tianmeng.


    "Congratulations on your successful completion of the task." The leading young man said a word to murongyu with a smile on his face, then turned around and left.


    "Why did murongyu take it? It''s obvious that it''s an impossible task. " A young man asked.


    "You are such an idiot. He has to take the task if he doesn''t take it. Unless he is expelled from heaven. "


    "But it''s obviously impossible to go to the poisonous mainland. Moreover, who knows if the Dragon King really exists? Even if it does, Murong Yu can''t take it away. "


    "He''s dead." The crowd sneered and went away.


    "Why did you take on this mission? Knowing that it''s killing people with a knife, knowing that it''s impossible? " Fan Tong frowned at Murong Yu, puzzled and even angry.


    Murongyu''s face returned to its normal state and said, "is it possible for me to refuse?"


    "Of course you can refuse. Or it''s ok if you take it. It''s a big deal to leave the gate of heaven. " Fan Tong frowned.


    "Now that I have taken over the task, I must go to the poisonous mainland, whether I can finish it or not. Besides, I have long wanted to visit the poisonous mainland. " Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    The poisonous continent is a dead place for God and man. But at the same time, it is a place full of opportunities. As long as we can go deep into the highly toxic mainland, we will get something.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Murongyu immediately shook his head and refused: "the poisonous mainland is too dangerous. You can stay in tiandaomen. Take care of Yang Yun and them for me. As for me, if I can''t do something about it, I won''t make fun of my own life. "


    After a little preparation, murongyu left tiandaomen


    Tiandaomen, qinghongfeng.


    "Murongyu has left tiandaomen, and fan Tong is not with him. Do you want to kill him on the way?" One of the core disciples of tianmeng asked Chu Lin, the second leader of tianmeng.


    "No, just send someone to follow him and lead the way for him." Chu Lin''s face flashed a touch of murder, light said.


    "Leading the way?" Some faces were confused. "Murong yu should know how to get to the poisonous mainland, and still need to lead the way?"


    "Ha ha, Chu Shao means to take Murong Yu to the poisonous mainland." Another said with a laugh.


    "I see..." those puzzled eyes suddenly lit up, looking at Chu Lin, eyes full of admiration.


    At the same time, in Chilong peak, people from di Meng had similar ideas.


    Both sides will not send experts to kill Murong Yu on the road, but supervise Murong Yu to enter the poisonous mainland. Once you enter the land of Murong Yuzhen, you will die.


    On the edge of the poisonous continent, the poisonous gas here is the rarest. Even the gods and men can barely stay here for a while. The only transmission array in the poisonous continent and the dream land stands here.


    At this time, the transmission array is shining. The next moment, a young man in black will appear on the land of the poisonous continent. This young man is Murong Yu.


    There was no one around.


    After murongyu appeared, he habitually looked around, but did not see a second person besides him.


    It is also true that there is nothing of value in the periphery where the poison gas is thinnest. And deeper down, few people can go deep.


    Even if there are people, they will not stay here.


    "The power is not suppressed! But these poisonous gases can corrode the mind Murongyu did not leave here immediately to go deep into the poisonous mainland.


    After observing for a while, Murong Yu found that his strength was not suppressed. But the idea will be corroded by the gas. Moreover, since he set foot on the poisonous continent, he has been inundated by these poisonous gases. At this time, these poisonous gases are constantly corroding his body, and even entering his body through pores.


    "This is the outer part. The poisonous gas can corrode the divine body. So what''s the terror of the most poisonous gas in the mainland? " Murongyu looked at the front of a look can not see the end of the poisonous mainland, eyes slightly narrowed up.


    The power surged out, forming a power shield on murongyu''s body surface, enveloping him as a whole. It blocks the corrosive effect of poisonous gas on the body. But, these poisonous gases are absolutely omnipotent! Corrupts everything, whether it''s power or body or mind.


    "Now that you have come to the highly toxic mainland, let''s go deep into it." Murong Yu pondered for a moment, then spread out his body and flew away towards the depth of the poisonous continent.In this process, murongyu found that the poisonous continent is no different from other continents. There are animals and plants as well as monsters.


    Just, these animals and plants and monsters all have a characteristic, that is, the whole body is poisonous! After all, they grew up in a highly toxic continent and have adapted to it.


    Along the way, the poison gas became more and more strong, and its power became more and more terrifying. At this time, murongyu''s thoughts have been taken back by him. It''s too corrosive.


    As for his power distributed on the body surface, it is consumed rapidly. If not the tree of life can directly absorb the power of chaos, the power of murongyu''s supplement is not enough.


    In fact, the vitality of heaven and earth in the poisonous continent is very strong, which is even stronger than that in the dreamland. Maybe it''s because there are not so many people here to cultivate and absorb the vitality.


    However, murongyu did not dare to absorb the energy to supplement the consumption. After all, the vitality of the world is all poisonous. If you absorb these forces, murongyu will soon become a poison man and be poisoned to death.


    Because the power was not suppressed, murongyu''s speed was extremely fast. After a few days, he had crossed the distance of about a domain.


    The poison gas is more and more terrible. The tree of life has absorbed chaos power at the same speed as the consumed power. If we go further, Murong Yu will not be able to absorb enough energy.


    Moreover, the more in-depth, the more powerful the monster is. At this time, murongyu appeared in front of a monster in the realm of heaven and God.


    The strength of demons here is generally a little stronger than that of demons in the same realm in other continents. Moreover, the most terrible thing is not their strength, but their poison.


    This is a diamond rhinoceros about ten feet high. At this time, it is staring at murongyu.


    Roar!


    After a roar, the rhinoceros turns into a streamer and rushes up. The sharp corners of his head were shining with the cold light of blue, gloomy and awe inspiring.


    Murongyu has no heart to fight this rhinoceros. Moreover, the strength of this rhinoceros is not worthy of his hand. Therefore, he thought a move, the Dragon beast king of the territory of the powerful burst out, directly to kill the diamond rhinoceros.


    Although the defense of rhinoceros Vajra is very afraid, the realm of God is comparable to the realm of weather. But in the Dragon beast''s pressure, or directly burst into a blood mist.


    "It''s a pity." Murongyu looked at the red dragon fruit tree swaying in the wind not far away and sighed.


    Red dragon fruit can increase strength and refine the body. It''s just a pity that no one dares to eat what grows in the poisonous continent.


    Along the way, Murong Yu saw a lot of divine materials, but he didn''t pick them. Because even stepping on it doesn''t work.


    "Hetu, is there any way to prevent the erosion of these poisonous gases? Can Hetu Luoshu be isolated? " Instead of moving on, murongyu communicated with Hetu in his mind.


    Without waiting for Hetu to answer, Murong Yu offered a sacrifice to Hetu Luoshu, which was suspended in the void above his head. Yellow air currents dropped down from Hetu Luoshu, enveloping Murong Yu.


    "Effective!"


    After the Yellow air flow dropped down, Murong Yu saw that the poisonous gas did not dare to come near as if it had met the God of pestilence. Instead, he avoided it automatically.


    "What''s the matter? Are these poisonous gases still afraid of being written in Hetu Luoshu? " Seeing this scene, Murong Yu was immediately shocked.


    "Hetu Luoshu is the most wonderful book in the world. There''s nothing you can''t think of, nothing he can''t do. " He Tu said faintly. In fact, as the spirit of Hetu Luoshu, Hetu can''t explain why.


    Murongyu rolled his eyes, immediately spread out his body and continued to move forward. However, he tried to minimize the Hetu Luoshu and try not to let others find it.


    It should be noted that he is not the only one in the highly toxic mainland. If he meets a strong man and finds that Hetu Luoshu can resist the poisonous gas, he will do it at the first time. At that time, murongyu will be killed even if he doesn''t have time to react.


    This is why he did not enter the poisonous continent to sacrifice the Hetu Luoshu, but turned the Hetu Luoshu into inner armor to wear on his body.


    The poisonous land is bigger than the dream land. Murongyu galloped all the way, relying on the river map Luoshu to hide the breath, he easily avoided those powerful monsters, just flew towards the center.


    If there are traces in the poisonous continent, there will be only the center. After all, other places have long been searched by powerful people.


    "Well, there is a vestige of a sect in front of us. It''s close to the depth of the poisonous continent. If you go to have a look, you may get something. "The scale of this sect is huge, at least stronger than Tiandao gate! After murongyu approached, he did not immediately land down, and then continued to fly towards the depth of the sect. The library, treasure house and the main members of the sect are generally deep in the sect.


    "Elder martial brother, is the poisonous mainland really a poisonous Dragon King?" At this time, a voice came from afar.


    "It''s because of the Dragon King that the poisonous continent has become like this. And the master predicted the fate, and learned that the Dragon King would die in the last few years when his Shouyuan ran out... "

 Chapter 890

    Lord God!


    Murongyu was the only one who was not affected by this breath. Because, since the re control of Hetu Luoshu, Hetu Luoshu has been in the state of sacrifice. Like a piece of inner armor, it adheres to murongyu''s body.


    Because, in the divine world, the powerful can always crush too many of them. Murongyu can''t always guard against the sudden attack of these strong men.


    Even if the Dragon beast in the realm of liantian king can''t exert any influence on Murong Yu, what''s more, it''s just the God?


    However, murongyu was angry. What if you don''t have a river map? With his own strength, even if he won''t be shocked to death, he will definitely be hit hard.


    It''s like Lingling.


    Step out, murongyu will protect Ling Ling in the back, blocking the people that terrible pressure.


    Although it was only a moment''s effort, Ling Ling had been severely injured. The surface of her body was cracked, and there were shocking wounds. Not to mention, the meridians in her body were broken.


    With a few more breaths, Ling Ling will definitely be killed.


    The power of the realm of the LORD God is enough to kill a real God.


    A force of life poured into Ling Ling''s body and quickly repaired Ling Ling''s injury. At the same time, murongyu glares at Ling song, who is like that young man, the Lord of God.


    "You''ve been dead since you stepped into this courtyard and breathed." The sound is cold, just like the ice of a hundred million years, the temperature of the surrounding area also seems to be affected, and it drops a lot in an instant.


    "Just the three of you Where does the visitor stand tall and arrogant? His breath is puffy. He looks scornful of heaven. Heaven is the boss. He looks like.


    Looking at murongyu three people''s eyes is showing a strong disdain.


    "Ha ha..." at this time, fan Tong was very angry and laughed¡° I''ve seen a lot of people who don''t know how to die. I''ve never seen people who come up to die on their own initiative. You are one. "


    Murong Yu looks at fan Tong. At this time, fan Tong has no usual lazy breath, no angry look, just a cold face.


    Murong Yu knows that fan Tong is really angry. If fan Tongyi is angry, the gate of heaven may be destroyed.


    Murong Yu was surprised.


    Although I don''t know who fan Tong''s Laozi is, Murong Yu thinks that his Laozi must be an extremely overbearing man. Ling song dares to kill fan Tong. If his shadow appears, Murong Yu has no doubt that he will slap Ling song and even the whole heaven gate to death.


    The gate of heaven is decided by Murong Yu. He doesn''t want to be destroyed. Then, he took Ling Ling to walk past.


    "Fan Tong, I''ll deal with this." Murong Yu patted fan Tong on the shoulder and said in a deep voice.


    "The idiot is angry. I will kill him myself." Fan Tong said coldly.


    Murongyu said with a bitter smile: "I don''t want tiandaomen to be destroyed."


    Fan Tongyi was stunned, and then he responded: "OK, I''ll leave it to you." After murongyu''s reminder, fan Tong woke up. He is definitely not fan Tong''s opponent. He can only sacrifice the shadow of his Laozi. He is deeply aware of his father''s hegemony


    See murongyu two people don''t put oneself in the eye at all, is discussing to deal with oneself there. Ling Han, the main God, was immediately angry and his lungs were blown up.


    "Little bastards, you think too much of yourself. If you dare to kill my Ling family''s children because of the general existence of ants, you are looking for death Between the words, he stepped forward again, and his breath was more violent to suppress murongyu.


    However, even if he reached a higher level and reached the state of the weather, his authority had no influence on murongyu and fan Tong. The courtyard behind murongyu is protected by strong prohibition, and the authority of the realm of God can''t be shaken at all.


    See murongyu two people, even Ling Ling are under his pressure as if nothing had happened, Ling song in the eyes of disdain is still strong, but there is a trace of dignified and greedy.


    He knew that the reason why murongyu and his wife were able to resist his pressure was that they had treasures. Naturally, Ling song began to be greedy.


    "Children of Ling family?" Murong Yu sneered and pointed to Ling Ling who had entered the fan Tong''s mask. He continued: "isn''t he from the Ling family?"


    "She used to be a member of the Ling family, but now she is a traitor to the Ling family." Ling song light said. Since Ling Ling joined tiandaomen, but did not join DiMeng, she was no longer a member of the Ling family from the moment she was suppressed by tianmeng.


    Otherwise, how could she be so miserable in tiandaomen? After all, the Ling family''s influence in tiandaomen is not weak.Murong Yu looks at Ling Ling, but he sees that Ling Ling is still without waves. She was indifferent to the claim that she was a traitor of the Ling family.


    Also, with her character, she only wants to strengthen her strength, suppress the power in her body, and is indifferent to the family. Especially after Hetu strengthened the seal of her power, she secretly vowed to follow murongyu. From now on, she is murongyu''s person.


    Like Yang Yun, they are all murongyu''s people, but they are not murongyu''s women.


    "Boy, you can''t kill the Ling family. Let me die Ling song gave a cold drink, stepped forward, put out his big hand, and clapped his hand on Murong Yu''s head.


    The cloud is light and the wind is light. It''s true that the LORD God can kill the real God only by his authority, let alone by himself? You can crush Murong Yu with just one finger.


    Murongyu didn''t make a move. Even if he used the power of three gods, he was not Ling song''s opponent. But he has no fear!


    "If you stop right away and walk around when you see us after you leave here, I can spare your life. This is your only chance, or you will die. "


    Murong Yu stepped back, avoided Ling song''s palm, and said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha..." Ling song seems to have heard a big joke and laughs. It''s a laugh.


    "Don''t think you''ll be invincible if you kill Ling Han with the treasure. In my eyes, you are worse than ants. " With a sneer, he pointed to murongyu''s neck and chopped it off.


    "You don''t have a chance." Murong feather faint smile, this time did not continue to retreat. At this time, Ling song was in a panic for no reason


    Boom!


    At this time, a terrible pressure fell from the sky, just like an ancient mountain, directly killed down.


    A strong breath of death suddenly enveloped Ling song. At this moment, Ling song saw death in his eyes.


    I don''t know how to suddenly have this feeling, but Ling song has no time to think. For the first time, he turned and was about to run away.


    "It''s late." Murongyu''s faint voice instantly announced Ling song''s death.


    Poof


    The terror is extremely powerful, and Ling song is frightened. After a blast, Ling song''s whole body is blown to pieces.


    The power of the LORD God can kill the real God. However, the strong in the realm of the LORD God can also be directly suppressed and killed into a blood mist by the authority of the realm of the king.


    Yes, the breath of the kingdom of heaven!


    Dragon beast''s power.


    Just now, Murong Yu controlled the Hetu Luoshu, opened a crack and let out a breath. Just this breath will kill Ling song, the invincible pretender.


    "Dead like that?" Seeing Murong Yu grabbing Ling song''s spirit, Ling Ling looks dull. Just now, she can experience Ling song''s terrible pressure. The invincible, heaven is the boss, he is Ling song is so vulnerable, embroidered pillow?


    "Beauty, it''s not that Ling song is too weak, but that Murong Yu is too strong. Don''t say it''s just a God. Even if the emperor comes, he can be killed by himself. "


    Ling Ling was shocked.


    "Is it the kingdom of heaven?" Looking at Murong Yu, Ling Ling''s eyes are full of shock.


    "I''m just in the realm of the true God. In terms of the realm, I''m not as good as you." Murong Yu smiles.


    "But in terms of strength, I can''t catch up." Ling Ling added a word in her heart, and then her face showed a touch of worry: "one of the ancestors of Ling family is the high-level of Di Meng. We killed Ling Han and Ling song. I''m afraid they have already angered him. "


    "If you don''t come to the realm of the king of heaven, you just want to die. Even if it is the king of heaven, if he dares to do it, I will let him live or die. " Fan Tong said lightly that he didn''t pay any attention to the high level of the alliance.


    Ling Ling looks at fan Tong in shock and disbelief, and thinks that fan Tong is a little boastful. But murongyu knew that fan Tong really had this ability.


    "What the hell is the alliance between heaven and earth? This gate of heaven is made by these rubbish. We can''t do anything but find their leader and kill them. And then you go up. " Fan Tong said lightly.


    However, Murong Yu shakes his head. What if he killed the leader of tianmeng, DiMeng and even Tiandao gate by relying on the power of dragon and beast and fan Tong?


    With murongyu''s current strength, he can''t control tiandaomen at all. On the contrary, it is more likely to make tiandaomen fall apart! Moreover, fan tong can''t always be around him. Besides, who knows when the prestige of the Dragon beast corpse will be gone? At that time, with murongyu''s strength, the scene could not be suppressed at all."When I have the strength, I will slowly remove these tumors." Murong feather light said, that pair of calm appearance, said as if it was a most common thing.


    Boom


    At this time, a strong breath burst out.


    For the first time, murongyu thought that someone had killed him again. However, they soon found that the breath was actually coming from the house, and it was not very strong, that is, the realm of God.


    Yang Yun has broken through the realm of heaven and God. In just a few days!

 Chapter 894

    "What a poisonous Dragon King?" Murongyu, who was hiding in the dark, was surprised when he heard the sound. As far as he knows, the poisonous continent seems to have existed since ancient times.


    Archaic, ancient, ancient, modern, and then modern. It should be noted that the life span of ordinary gods and men is only a few eras. Even if it is the top existence of the divine world, it can not live from ancient times to the present.


    Of course, there are many strong people in the divine world in ancient times. However, those who have been able to live from ancient times to the present have already gone against heaven, and there is no strong one in ancient times. Archaic? That''s out of the question.


    And this Dragon King has such a long life? Naturally, murongyu did not believe it. But listening to the conversation between the two brothers, Murong Yu felt that it was not impossible.


    "Elder martial brother, even if that dragon king really exists, it can''t live that long, can it? From Taigu to now? " At this time, the younger martial brother just asked Murong Yu''s doubts.


    "You don''t believe master? The master said that he was sure. However, even if the Dragon King really died, I''m afraid we can''t get close to him. " The elder martial brother sighed.


    From Taigu to now, it''s a long time, even if we don''t cultivate its strength, it must be very terrible. What''s more, the powerful Dragon King in ancient times? Even if it''s dead, the breath it gives out must be terrible.


    However, the younger martial brother was wrong and said, "what are you afraid of? Don''t we have antidote pills? These gases have no effect on us at all. "


    Antidote pill.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly sank. Of course, he knew that there was antidote pill in the divine world. Some antidote pills allow people to travel back and forth freely in some highly toxic continents.


    Originally, Murong Yu had planned to buy some antidote pills, but he was too shy to afford one. To enter the highly toxic continent, however, requires a lot of antidotes.


    Although fan Tong was tough in the background, he said that this time he was thrown out by his Laozi, so he didn''t have much on him. There is no antidote pill.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think other people will come this time?"


    "There should be. After all, we are not the only ones who know about the existence of the Dragon King. What''s more, there are many strong people looking for opportunities here in the highly toxic mainland. "


    "In this way, isn''t it hard for us to get the heart of the poisonous dragon?"


    "The whole body of the Dragon King is precious. What we can get depends on chance." Between the words, the two people have passed in front of murongyu''s eyes, but they didn''t find murongyu.


    However, murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank. Because he saw that the two brothers were the king of heaven, the super power of the kingdom of heaven!


    Naturally, Murong Yu can''t see their state. He just feels their breath. Although there is still a big gap with the Dragon beast, it is definitely the strong one in the realm of the king of heaven.


    Shua! Shua


    After the two brothers had been flying for a long time, murongyu was about to come out of the hiding place. But just at this time, a streamer in front of his eyes quickly passed by and disappeared.


    "Super strong!"


    Murongyu''s face suddenly showed the color of horror. The speed of the figure just now is too fast. Fast to Murong feather''s eyesight, also just vaguely see that person is an old man.


    "Dead old man, I see where you''re going." After the old man disappeared, an angry voice came over, and then two streamers of red and green flew quickly in front of murongyu.


    Murong Yu vaguely see, this time is two girls!


    Murong Yu suddenly felt a little depressed.


    He had been in the poisonous mainland for so many days before, but he didn''t see anyone. But now I met five people in less than half a day. Moreover, one is stronger than the other.


    That pair of martial brothers is nothing but the king of heaven. And the strength of the old man and the two girls was at least the peak of the heavenly king, even the realm of the Heavenly Emperor!


    "These strong people have gone deep. Even if I go there, it''s no good. Moreover, on the contrary, it will expose the Hetu Luoshu. " Murong Yu pondered in his heart and decided to leave.


    "Scared?"


    Just as he stood up and turned to leave, he saw a slovenly old man looking at himself with a smile on the boulder behind him.


    Even though Murong Yu''s quality is excellent in his heart, he almost screams out in fright.


    When did the old man come behind him? He didn''t notice it at all. If the old man wants to kill him... At the thought of this, murongyu''s back is soaked in cold sweat.However, murongyu didn''t feel the intention of killing from the other side... In fact, the strength of the other side is much stronger than murongyu. Even if murongyu has the intention of killing, he can''t feel any intention of killing.


    However, even so, Murong Yu is still in the moment to enhance the power to the extreme! Be ready to enter Hetu Luoshu or send it back to Yanhuang fairy kingdom.


    "Don''t be nervous, young man. I mean you no harm." The slovenly old man looked at murongyu and said faintly.


    Murongyu looked at the old man without moving his eyes, and suddenly said, "are you the one who just flew past? The man who was pursued by the two girls? "


    Hearing being chased and killed, the old man showed an unnatural color on his face, then nodded slightly and said, "it''s just that I found you when I was passing by. You are just a real God. You can go so deep into the poisonous mainland. You make me curious."


    "If I guess correctly, is it the reason why you can go deep here?" The old man said faintly, pointing to the river map Luoshu suspended above murongyu''s head.


    Murong Yu''s heart tightened, and his muscles tightened. He looked at the old man warily: "are you going to snatch it?"


    "Don''t be nervous. Although the old man is curious about why the magic weapon can resist the attack of these poisonous gases, I won''t snatch it. Otherwise, you would have been dead. "


    Murongyu''s body is stiff. The old man is right. However, murongyu still did not relax his inner vigilance. If you believe each other''s words with just one or two words, Murong Yu is absolutely an idiot.


    Looking at the old man, murongyu''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "Young man, do you want to know if other people have found you? Don''t worry, the people who passed here before didn''t find you except me. You''re a good breath collector. " Looking at murongyu, the old man was surprised.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the time when Murong Yu wanted to come out of the hiding place, he couldn''t find Murong Yu.


    The realm of the true God is deep into the area that even the king of heaven and even the strong of the realm of the king of heaven can''t enter, and the strong of the art of collecting breath even makes him unable to find... He instantly became curious about Murong Yu.


    So when he got rid of the two women, he sneaked back.


    Murong Yu was relieved.


    "Master, I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you. Go ahead. " Murong Yu saluted the old man and flew away.


    The strength of the old man is really terrible. It''s too dangerous to be around him. Murongyu is eager to leave. After all, no one wants to be surrounded by someone who can blow himself to death.


    However, what makes murongyu helpless is that after he flies away. The old man followed.


    So he turned and flew to the other side. But the old man followed. After several times in a row, murongyu stops helplessly.


    "Master, what do you want?" Murongyu''s face was gloomy and ugly.


    "My family name is Pei. They call me a miracle doctor." The old man, also known as Dr. Pei, did not answer the question, but introduced himself.


    This time, Murong Yu looked up and down at doctor Pei. However, it seems that he doesn''t think the slovenly old man is a miracle doctor.


    A person who doesn''t pay attention to his appearance and is so sloppy will be a miracle doctor? No one believes it. Moreover, murongyu doesn''t think a miracle doctor would be like this.


    "Boy, don''t you believe I''m a miracle doctor?" Seeing murongyu''s suspicious look on his face, Dr. Pei was upset: "do you think the two girls just chased me?"


    Without waiting for murongyu to reply, Dr. Pei continued: "those two girls are not after me. They want me to see their elders. But old man, I don''t like to see their elders, so I never agree. However, the two girls are reluctant and have been chasing me for several continents. "


    Speaking of this, Dr. Pei suddenly had a bitter look on his face.


    "Are you really a miracle doctor?" Murongyu said suspiciously.


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    "Well, I believe. So, you can go, right? Boy, I''m a healthy person, and I''m just a little God. There''s nothing to pay attention to. I''ll leave now. " Murong Yu gives a fist to the doctor Pei, and then he is about to leave.


    However, he underestimated the thickness of doctor Pei''s face. This guy followed up quietly again.


    "Boy, how can you have three gods?" They didn''t speak. After walking for a long time, doctor Pei suddenly said something.Murongyu''s body was in a flash, and his whole body almost fell from the void. He was really scared.


    "I have only one lightning Godhead, where are there three godheads?" Murongyu turned his head and pretended to be a fool.


    "There are three powers in you. There''s lightning, there''s space, and... There''s another force I can''t see. But it is more powerful than lightning and space. And your space God and lightning God are also different from the general God. "


    "Of course you don''t know. And the space God, I understand the rules, not the general rules. As for thunder and lightning, it''s robbing thunder, not ordinary thunder and lightning. " Murong Yu said in his heart. On the surface, he would never admit it.

 Chapter 891

    Tiandaomen, above qinghongfeng, in the hall.


    More than a dozen people with strong breath and surging blood were sitting on both sides of the hall. But no one dares to sit in the main hall. Because only one person is qualified to sit in that seat.


    That man is the leader of tianmeng, known as tianshao''s strongman.


    Because qinghongfeng is the headquarters of tianmeng. And in the hall of more than a dozen people are the absolute high-level tianmeng! Key people.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how should we deal with the affairs of the outer disciple?" Chu Lin, the second leader of tianmeng, glanced at everyone, and then said faintly.


    "Just kill it." A key figure of tianmeng said lightly, with disdain on his face.


    "The man named fan Tong around him is not simple." Another key figure frowned.


    Murong Yulian''s successive attacks on tianmeng have already angered tianmeng. If it were someone else, tianmeng would have made him disappear.


    However, they are the forces behind fan Tong. They know that Murong Yu and his wife once made a big trouble in Xuanxing city. In the end, they almost killed xuanyue, the eldest lady in Xuanxing city.


    With Xuanxing''s strength and xuanyue''s strength, they must have known murongyu was a disciple of tiandaomen for a long time. However, they are afraid to go to tiandaomen to ask for help. Why?


    Do they care about the way of heaven? Of course not. Although Xuanxing city is only a city, its strength is not as good as tiandaomen. But the strength is not bad. What''s more, Murong Yu''s status in Tiandao gate is just a disciple of the outer gate. If xuanyue is willing to ask for it, I''m afraid tiandaomen will send murongyu out.


    But they didn''t.


    Of course, it''s not because of Murong Yu, it''s because of fan Tong.


    Although tianmeng is the biggest strength in tiandaomen, can it compare with Xuanxing city? No! Therefore, they dare not fight murongyu.


    But for murongyu repeatedly kill tianmeng people, they are already unbearable. Bear it any longer, people in tiandaomen will think that tianmeng is afraid of murongyu. This makes tianmeng lose face.


    "We can''t kill him, but we don''t have to kill him." At this time, another person said in a cold voice, the words were full of murderous.


    "What do you mean?" They turned their heads and looked at the man who was talking.


    "Highly toxic mainland."


    "Hiss..." people couldn''t help but take a cold breath.


    When tianmeng people were discussing how to kill murongyu, they were on the red dragon peak of tiandaomen.


    Chilongfeng is the headquarters of DiMeng. Like the Qinghong peak of tianmeng. At this time, some people gathered in the hall.


    "Murongyu must die!" Ling Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes flickered. He is the senior member of the Ling family in the league, and the absolute core figure of the league. The strength is very strong.


    Not long ago, he received a message that Murong Yu successively killed two disciples of the Ling family. Both of them have fairly good qualifications, and they are the key figures of Ling Hong. But he was killed by murongyu in one day.


    Murong Yu killed not only Ling Han but also Ling Hong''s face, even the face of Di Meng!


    In fact, at the beginning, although Murong Yu refused the invitation of the alliance, he did not join the alliance. However, di Meng did not go against Murong Yu either. But after murongyu killed Ling Han, he was completely in opposition to the alliance.


    "He should rely on that standard." A core of the alliance said. Tianmeng can know what happened to murongyu recently, and naturally they also know.


    However, like tianmeng, they dare not fight murongyu directly. But sometimes you don''t need to kill yourself


    "I''ll shut up, too."


    On the other side, in the courtyard of murongyu, Yang Yun has come out of the house. The realm has been upgraded from the later stage of the original true God to the early stage of the Heavenly God, although the breath is not stable. But the strength is more than a thousand times stronger than before.


    However, the first time she met Yang Yun, Ling Ling put forward the idea that she would also shut up. At the same time, she has entered the house.


    Murong Yu has no opinion about this. It''s a good thing they''re strong.


    "Thank you Yang Yun goes to Murong Yu, still can''t help but feel excited in his heart, and thanks Murong Yu. At the same time, he handed murongyu the divine pulse which was not absorbed by refining.


    "Well, don''t say these polite words in the future. As for the Shenmai and the remaining Wujing pills, keep them. " Murong Yu said lightly.Yang Yun opened his mouth to say, but at this time, a voice came and interrupted her.


    "Boy, are you murongyu? pretty good! As soon as he came back, he killed the rubbish of tianmeng and DiMeng. I appreciate you very much. You can be my Valet in the future. " A arrogant and arrogant voice sounded in murongyu''s ears.


    Murongyu was stunned for a moment, but he saw a boy about thirteen or fourteen years old with a trace of childishness on his face, carrying his hands and walking slowly towards this side.


    However, this face with childish at this time showed a proud, invincible, like an emperor in general look.


    However, when they saw the boy, Murong Yu and fan Tong could not help frowning. Because, the youth''s strength is even stronger than Ling song, has already reached the state of weather.


    13-4-year-old weather strongman?


    Murong Yu and fan Tong looked at each other, and there was a look of doubt on their faces. Of course, they can''t believe that this teenager is really going to be thirteen or fourteen years old. As for the childishness on his face, if necessary, murongyu can do the same.


    "Little boy, where it''s cool, where it''s going." Although they don''t believe that this boy is really just a 13-4-year-old boy, murongyu and his wife still regard him as a little boy.


    In fact, even if you know that the other party is an old monster, but looking at that childish appearance, who doesn''t treat him as a little kid?


    Hearing fan Tong''s words, the little boy frowned slightly, looked at fan Tong for a moment, and then said, "boy, you''re good, too. In the realm of God, Mian Qiangqiang is qualified to be my servant. From now on, you are my servant


    "As for the little girl, although she doesn''t look very good, it''s OK to be my maid."


    Hearing the little boy''s words, murongyu and his wife were not angry, but happy. One by one, they looked at the little boy with inexplicable eyes.


    "Son of a bitch, where are you from? It''s getting dark. Your mother told you to go home for dinner. Go back quickly. " Fan Tong couldn''t help laughing.


    "Boy, you have no servant''s consciousness. But when you are young and ignorant, I will spare you this time. The next time I do it again, I won''t let you off! " The young man glanced at fan Tongyi''s eyes and said in a tender voice.


    "I don''t know how old this pervert is. It''s disgusting to pretend like this." Fan Tong murmured in his heart.


    Seeing that murongyu still looked at himself with teasing eyes, the little boy frowned slightly and flashed a look of displeasure on his face. Then he continued: "don''t you want to be my servant? Well, since you don''t know my identity, I don''t blame you. I''ll tell you who I am now. Stand up and don''t be scared by me. "


    Cough


    The little boy gave a dry cough, and then said in a deep voice, "I am the prince of tiandaomen! Tianxuanzi is my father! I am the next leader of Tiandao sect! It will control the whole school. "


    "In my eyes, there are all kinds of alliances between heaven and earth. The prince will destroy them all in a few days. Boy, you have the honor to be the servants of the prince. Why don''t you kneel down and worship and kowtow


    The little boy, that is, the prince, with a proud face, stares at murongyu. However, to his disappointment, the murongyu three did not show shock, horror and submission after he reported their identities. They all looked at him with light eyes.


    This made the prince very angry.


    "Little boy, are you going to fight with us?" Fan Tong laughed. Although this little boy has good strength, he dares to be so proud. If it wasn''t for his father, he would have been cut off by others.


    However, how many of them can spell fan Tong?


    "Don''t you submit to me?" Little boy Prince looks at murongyu three people with an unhappy face.


    "Go home, my child. It''s impossible to make us surrender. " Fan Tong waved his hand and gave the order of eviction again.


    "Alas..."


    The little boy suddenly sighed, and his face looked disappointed: "originally, I really appreciate you. But you didn''t submit to me. In that case, you''re useless. You can die. However, the crown prince is not killing innocent people indiscriminately. You can make your own decisions. "


    Murongyu is happy. However, their hearts sank when they thought of the little boy''s terrible strength and his identity. With the strength of murongyu, it''s easy to kill the prince in the weather.


    However, the little boy''s Lao Tzu is the master of Tiandao gate. Who knows what realm that guy is? If they kill the prince, they will have no time to leave the gate of heaven. Let alone control the gate of heaven."Go home, wash and sleep, or I''ll spank you!" Murong Yu stares at the prince and says in a cold voice.


    "Since you don''t decide for yourself, I''m the only one to do it." The prince sighed again, clapped his hand lightly, and pressed it down to murongyu.


    A touch of terrible pressure instantly shrouded murongyu three people, cold intention to kill pervaded all around. Little boy really killed murongyu.


    Murongyu''s eyebrows were cold. He always killed those who wanted to kill him! Whether it''s a woman or a child. Because once you hit him, it''s his enemy.


    Be cruel to the enemy!

 Chapter 896

    Shua!


    When Dr. Pei and murongyu landed from the void, countless eyes in the crowd immediately flew across the void and stabbed them.


    Murongyu didn''t feel the killing intention and hostility from these eyes. There is only admiration and respect.


    "Doctor Pei!"


    "Doctor Pei is here?"


    "I''ve met Dr. Pei..."


    For a moment, countless people came to say hello to Dr. Pei, with great respect. Respect from the heart.


    In the divine world, almost all are gods. They are powerful and have a long life. There is no mortal kind of birth and death, and there is no general disease.


    However, it does not mean that God''s body is healthy, and God will not get sick! As a matter of fact, God is the same as all human beings. They all get sick. Some diseases can turn a powerful God into a corpse.


    Moreover, in addition to diseases, God and man in the process of cultivation will inevitably appear hidden diseases and other problems that can not be solved by themselves. At this time, they need professional doctors.


    Pei is one of the most famous doctors in the divine world. However, doctor Pei has a very high seniority. Ordinary people don''t know his identity or know him. I haven''t even heard of it. It''s like murongyu.


    For these people who come up to say hello, old man Pei''s face is indifferent. A lot of people he just a light glance, only then a few people he just nodded slightly, is a response.


    Even so, the people around them didn''t show any difference. Because they know that the identity of Dr. Pei should be like this. On the contrary, if Dr. Pei responds to them warmly, they will be scared.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu, who is next to Dr. Pei, can''t help but be surprised. Because he saw, but in turn, the strength of greetings is very strong, not even strong in the realm of heavenly king.


    Although the strong in the realm of heavenly king also want to come to greet them, they are not qualified!


    Of course, while murongyu was observing those who came to greet him, those people were also secretly observing murongyu. However, no matter what they think, they don''t know the identity of murongyu.


    However, murongyu was brought by doctor Pei. The relationship with Dr. Pei is absolutely not bad. Therefore, after greeting doctor Pei, they all nodded to murongyu.


    In this regard, Murong Yu also responded one by one. At the same time, he secretly laughed in his heart: "these guys think I''m someone of old man Pei, so they are so enthusiastic about themselves. However, if they know that I''m just a person caught by Dr. Pei on the road, what''s the expression? "


    "Old man Pei, it seems that you are really a miracle doctor. It seems to have a high prestige. " Half a day later, Murong Yucai said to the doctor Pei with a smile.


    However, Murong Yu''s words were just a slight shock to the body of the people who were secretly watching doctor Pei. For a moment, he became more interested in murongyu.


    "Boy, do you think I''ll cheat you, old man?" Hearing murongyu''s words, the indifferent appearance of Dr. Pei disappeared in an instant. Instead, it was... A bearded and staring look.


    "How can there be a miracle doctor who has no image like you? Even now, I still have some doubts. " Murong Yu smiles faintly, and his face is full of doubts.


    Old man Pei is almost angry. He has a curly beard. He seems to want to slap murongyu out. However, he is curious about murongyu. He absolutely drives murongyu away when he doesn''t solve the secret of murongyu.


    No, it should be said that murongyu did not drive him away.


    Listening to murongyu''s conversation, those people nearby can''t help looking at each other and are more and more curious about murongyu''s identity. Because they all know the character of doctor Pei. If it''s not someone he can see, don''t talk to him, even if it''s closer.


    But murongyu is constantly doubting the identity of old man Pei, constantly mocking... But even so, old man Pei is not angry, on the contrary, it seems that he cares about murongyu very much?


    "The relationship between this young man and Dr. Pei is not simple. We must get along well in the future. " For a moment, everyone around made a decision secretly.


    "Old man Pei, the natural moat should be in the desert. Why don''t you go in? " Murong Yu asked suspiciously.


    When hearing Murong Yu call doctor Pei to be "old man Pei", the people around him were shocked and looked at Murong with strange eyes. At the same time, the idea of flattering murongyu is more intense.


    Because, in the divine world, no one dares to call Dr. Pei old man. Except for those who have a good relationship with old man Pei and are of the same level. After other people see him, which one is not respectful salute, and then call doctor Pei, or senior or something?"It''s not time." With both hands on his back, old man Pei looked at the boundless desert from afar, his eyes full of profundity. In the past, he was quite a master... If you change his sloppy clothes.


    Feel that a curious, envious eyes constantly swept in their own body. Murong Yu looks at the desert in front of him calmly, wondering what the moat is and what the Dharma is in the moat?


    Murongyu doesn''t care about the people around him who are watching him. This is because he knows that all this is given by the old man Pei who looks slovenly.


    If it wasn''t for the old man Pei who brought him here, how could those people look at him? Even if I saw it, I was afraid it was just a look of contempt and disdain.


    In the divine world, in addition to their absolute strength. What''s more, it''s all about father, master and backer!


    If you don''t have strong strength, but if you have a powerful Laozi, a powerful master, and a huge backer, you will definitely be powerful. In the realm of God and man, sweep all the continents of the divine world.


    But now, murongyu has nothing.


    "Boy, do you enjoy this feeling?" Old man Pei suddenly said a word.


    Murongyu turned to look at old man Pei and shook his head. What''s the use of this vanity? Of course, if it is by virtue of their own strength to make these people envious, then... Do not enjoy. Because you deserve it.


    "Boy, if you worship me as your teacher, you can walk horizontally in the future. How about it? " Pei old man looked at murongyu and said with a smile.


    Putong


    Murongyu hasn''t responded yet. Some of the people who heard old man Pei talking nearby were excited and fell to the ground.


    Even the hearts of those who are powerful and beyond the realm of the king of heaven can''t help twitching. It should be noted that although Pei is powerful, his medical skills are superb. However, he has no influence and no disciples.


    If he could be accepted as a disciple by Dr. Pei, he would be able to traverse every continent of the divine world as he said.


    For a moment, countless people''s eyes are focused on murongyu''s body. As long as murongyu nods, he is a disciple of doctor Pei and has the supreme status in the divine world.


    Murongyu looked at doctor Pei. After several breaths, he said slowly, "no interest!"


    Poop!


    This time, a large number of people were killed by murongyu''s words, and all fell to the ground. Even the hearts of the super strong beyond the realm of the king of heaven can''t help twitching.


    At this moment, many people on the scene were eager to agree for murongyu.


    And more people are looking at murongyu with the same look as an idiot. They don''t understand why murongyu refused?


    It should be noted that in the divine world, even the children of those super giant forces are eager to join Dr. Pei. However, no matter how prominent the other party''s identity is, how talented they are, they can never get into the eyes of Dr. Pei.


    Now, doctor Pei took the initiative to accept the disciples, but this person refused without hesitation?


    Looking at the people around, Murong Yu''s expression is still flat. Then he continued, "why?"


    "You have a good talent." Pei said faintly.


    Murongyu immediately looked at old man Pei with disdainful eyes: "where do you find my talent is good? I''ve never been to medicine. "


    "The old man is always good at judging people."


    "You''re wrong this time."... "


    When they heard the conversation, the people around them suddenly fainted


    At this time, several body shapes shot from the distance. It soon appeared near Dr. Pei.


    "Murong Yu! It''s you little bastard As soon as those people landed, a familiar voice came to murongyu.


    Murong Yu was stunned and turned to look over. Then his eyes narrowed slightly: "Hey, little Lord of Shenmeng, I killed him once in the fairyland. How do you feel?"


    Wow


    Murongyu''s voice has not yet fallen to the ground, and everyone around him is shocked. They all looked at murongyu with incredible eyes.


    Who doesn''t know the divine alliance in the divine world, or in the mainland? Shenmeng is a super power, the existence of giant level! And murongyu killed the little Lord of Shenmeng in the fairyland? "


    This is Ji. At this time, hearing murongyu''s words and the eyes from around, he immediately became angry.Boom!


    The terrible breath burst out from him. His whole body was full of murderous spirit, and his killing intention splashed out. Step by step, he came towards murongyu.


    "Son of a bitch, I said that after you ascend to the divine world, you will die!" Ji''s expression is venomous, his voice is cold, and his killing intention is diffuse.


    "Well?" Murongyu''s pupil is a fierce contraction, because he found that Ji''s strength has reached the realm of heavenly king. As for the specific realm, we can''t see it.

 Chapter 898

    Because old man Pei is more skillful and leaves first. The sisters never found that old man Pei had been here.


    At this time, the two of them landed near murongyu.


    Like others, murongyu also looks at the sisters. Both of them have beautiful faces, which are similar to each other. A good figure is a beautiful woman.


    If it''s a general occasion, or if it''s not for the special status of the two women, I''m afraid many people have come to chat with them.


    However, perhaps their origin is not simple. At this time, all of them just looked at them from a distance, and no one dared to chat them up.


    As for murongyu, he is even less interested in these beauties.


    Later, Murong Yu learned the identity of the sisters from the comments of the people around him. It seems to be a family called Ouyang family.


    Ouyang family is also a family in Honghuang continent. It is a giant, and it is much stronger than Shenmeng. You don''t see, arrogant God alliance little Lord after seeing this pair of sisters flower dare not come up to chat up?


    "Boy, do you like these two women?" At this time, a voice appeared in murongyu''s ear. Then, a middle-aged man appeared beside murongyu and looked at murongyu with a smile.


    Murong Yu was surprised and turned to look over. Then a smile appeared on his face: "old man Pei? Why are you acting like this? I think it suits you to look like before. "


    The middle-aged man, that is, doctor Pei, was shocked.


    In the divine world, in addition to his superb medical skills, there is also his transfiguration.


    In the divine world, anyone can change his appearance at will. But even if the appearance changes, the breath will not change. Therefore, if you are familiar with the person or have seen the breath of this person. No matter what he changes into, he will be seen at a glance.


    Therefore, in the divine world, no one will change his appearance.


    But Dr. Pei''s technique of changing face is also magical. Even the breath can be changed! Just like here now, he dares to soar. No one can recognize that he is doctor Pei.


    However, murongyu recognized his identity just by looking at him? Is that possible?


    "What did you say, boy?" Dr. Pei did not immediately admit it.


    "You can hide it from others, but no one can hide it from me. As long as I have seen you, no matter what you become, I will recognize you. " Murong Yu said lightly.


    A person''s body can change, but the soul can''t. Even if the breath can be changed, the soul cannot. After murongyu condenses the spirit of space, you can see everyone''s breath in the space.


    This breath is the breath of soul! No one can change that.


    "Boy, how do you see me?" Old man Pei was shocked beyond comparison, and he was more interested in murongyu.


    "Maybe it''s my talent." Murong Yu smiles faintly, and doesn''t want to explain much.


    Old man Pei just looked at murongyu deeply, but he didn''t continue to ask questions.


    "Old man Pei, what is your relationship with the Ouyang family? Listen to what they say, it seems that the Ouyang family is very powerful? " After a moment''s silence, Murong Yu could not help asking.


    "The Ouyang family is also a super power in the mainland. However, no matter how powerful he is, he has to ask me. Hehe... "With a smile, Dr. Pei seemed to think that he was more powerful than any other big force.


    Dr. Pei is really awesome! Niubi was chased by Ouyang''s sisters


    More and more people came, and more and more powerful people gathered outside the desert.


    At this time, Murong Yu, who is talking with old man Pei, suddenly feels a sense of killing. Turn head to see past, but see Xuan month of Xuan star city is murderous to ascend to come over.


    Murongyu''s eyebrows are cold! He has made up his mind... If xuanyue dares to fight, he will definitely kill her.


    "Boy, is there another one?" Xuanyue doesn''t do it immediately. She just comes to murongyu''s face. Her eyes are full of disdain. She looks at murongyu and asks.


    She asked fan Tong for information.


    Murong Yu didn''t look at it, so he ignored xuanyue completely.


    "Boy, xuanyue asked you something. How dare you not answer? I''m looking for death!" A young man, it is estimated that xuanyue''s face, after seeing murongyu like that, can''t help but burst into a rage. The big hand leans out and slaps murongyu''s face.Seeing the murderous xuanyue and the young man who was only in the early days of the emperor, he dared to attack murongyu. People who know the relationship between murongyu and Pei are all looking at them with a banter in their eyes.


    Xuanxing, the leader of Xuanxing City, is the strength of Tianwang''s peak. At this time, when he saw the joking look of the people around him, his heart sank slightly. However, after glancing at murongyu and the middle-aged doctor Pei, he took back the moonlight.


    In this place where the strong are like clouds, even if he is the king of heaven, he should clamp his tail and dare not offend others. But he didn''t feel that he couldn''t afford to offend a true God and a God.


    Old man Pei was a little disgusted. He not only changed into a middle-aged man, but also suppressed himself in the weather.


    "Go away! Or you will die Seeing the young man''s hand, Murong Yu''s eyes twinkled and gave a cold drink.


    The young man''s eyes flashed a fierce killing opportunity. With a grim smile, he stepped forward and quickly pulled out. Xuanyue just looks at murongyu with a cold smile.


    "I don''t know." It was not Murong Yu who spoke, but a man watching the crowd. In their eyes, these people even dare to fight with those who have a long relationship with Dr. Pei. They are just looking for death.


    "That boy is a disciple of doctor Pei. They dare to do it. Tut Tut, it''s a long life. "


    "Just looking for death. I think that even if the young man didn''t fight back, there must be someone else to stop him, hehe... "Someone said with a sneer.


    In fact, when xuanyue and others are pushing towards Murong Yu, many people have seen it. Among them are those who surpass the realm of the king.


    After what happened before, they all know that Dr. Pei thinks highly of murongyu and wants to take him as a disciple. Now, although Dr. Pei is not here, if they watch murongyu be killed or suppressed without stopping, Dr. Pei will be very upset.


    Even some people think that this is a great opportunity to make friends with Dr. Pei. However, before these people started, the Ouyang sisters had already come to murongyu''s front.


    "Go away!"


    Ouyang Tong in red glanced at xuanyue and the young man, then snorted coldly.


    Poof


    The young man spat out his blood, and the whole person was shocked out directly. Even xuanyue was pale by Ouyang Tong''s eyes, and her Qi and blood were churning in her body. She was extremely shocked.


    Immediately, they knew that this pair of sisters was not something they could afford. Then, they hate to hate of stare Murong feather after one eye, then unwilling of retreat to go out.


    "Murongyu, right? Do you know doctor Pei? Was he with Dr. Pei before? " After drinking back xuanyue, Ouyang Tong looks at Murong Yu and asks with a smile.


    Looking at xuanyue and murongyu, a touch of regret flashed in their eyes. If it wasn''t for Ouyang''s sisters, Murong Yu had already killed xuanyue.


    Now... There is no chance.


    Murongyu did not speak, and an unnatural look flashed over the old man Pei''s face.


    "Old man Pei has gone." Murong Yu swept Ouyang family two people, the vision doesn''t stay on their beautiful face, light said.


    "Asshole!" Ouyang Tong immediately gritted her teeth.


    "Murongyu, listen to them. Before, doctor Pei wanted to accept you as a disciple, but you refused?" Ouyang Yan, the sister in the blue shirt, looks at Murong Yu and asks faintly. Sound like oriole, gentle as water.


    Murongyu immediately distinguished it. It should be Ouyang Tong who has been clamoring for Pei old man before. Ouyang Tong''s character should be straightforward and hot. Ouyang Yan should be a relatively gentle woman.


    "I''m not interested in medicine." Murong Yu tells the truth.


    "As far as I know, countless people in the divine world are begging to worship that old man as a teacher. But it''s impossible. How could you refuse? " Ouyang Tong looks up and down at Murong Yu, as if to thoroughly see what kind of person Murong Yu is.


    "I don''t believe in old man Pei''s medical skills."


    After hearing murongyu''s words, the middle-aged man transformed from old man Pei falters and almost falls down. And the people around are not strange.


    "Sister, this boy is very interesting. And I think old man Pei is very interesting to him. The dead old man is always at the top of his head but not at the end of his tail. Hum, we''ll just follow him all the time. " Ouyang Tong that pair of beautiful eyes a turn, immediately on Ouyang Yan said."Not bad." Ouyang Yan nodded.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes, although there are two more powerful bodyguards around him... Plus old man Pei, there should be three.


    However, murongyu would rather not! After all, the three men were with him, and he did not dare to use any means or treasures.


    In this way, he may get nothing.


    "Old man Pei, you''ve hurt me." Murongyu said to old man Pei, "or I''ll poke you out?"


    "I''ll wait for three to protect you, boy. You should laugh." Doctor Pei laughs, but he doesn''t mean well?

 Chapter 899

    All the people around are looking at murongyu with envious eyes, envious of murongyu''s protection by the Ouyang sisters.


    In fact, murongyu was depressed at this time.


    So, a few days later. The natural chasm finally opened.


    With the opening of the moat, people swarmed in. Murongyu and Pei old man and Ouyang family sister flower also went in.


    The reason why I went in was that after entering the desert, due to the influence of some rules, it was impossible to fly. Even the power of all the people was suppressed.


    Murong Yu is not used to twisting his body. Since entering the desert, his power has been completely suppressed. It''s not just him, it''s anyone who goes into the desert.


    In other words, when they enter the desert, there will be no emperor or higher realm. They have become like mortals, leaving only the physical power.


    Murong Yu''s eyes slowly swept out, his heart sneered. If at this time God alliance young Lord Ji also dare to come over jijijiwa, he will definitely blow each other up.


    Without the suppression of realm strength, murongyu''s body is stronger than that of most people here. In terms of physical strength, Murong Yu is also in the forefront of these people.


    "Why is this called a natural moat?" While walking, Murong Yu turns his head and asks puzzling old man Pei who turns into a middle-aged man.


    "You''ll see later." Old man Pei did not answer, but did not answer the question.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes and didn''t continue to ask questions.


    Although everyone has no strength, but the speed is not slow. Flying all the way, it didn''t take long to reach the middle of the desert.


    From a distance, a huge gap appeared in front of the public, dividing the whole desert into North and south.


    The chasm is deep and bottomless. At a glance, it''s just black below. This is because it is too deep. In fact, the gap is not too wide. It is about 100 million Li wide.


    This width is not a problem for gods, immortals and even practitioners. Because they can fly easily. But now in this desert, they are like mortals, without the ability to fly.


    Can''t fly, how to fly?


    Murongyu finally understood why it was called a natural moat. It''s this huge gap. For others, a gap of hundreds of miles is regarded as a natural moat. What''s more, it''s hundreds of millions of miles wide?


    Looking at the deep invisible gap, murongyu frowned slightly: "are we going to go or go?"


    In fact, the problems murongyu faces are the same. If you want to go in the past, you have to go down, and then you can reach the opposite side only after passing through the gap.


    And how to go down is also a problem. After all, even with murongyu''s physical strength, if you force it down, I''m afraid it will fall to pieces. The dead cannot die again.


    The most important thing is that even if they have magic weapons, they can''t sacrifice them. Even if it comes out, it doesn''t have the strength to maintain the state.


    "That skill is in the chasm. We have to go down." Pei old man interface said.


    "How to get down? Is that the way to jump? " Murongyu frowned.


    "You can jump." Ouyang Tong glanced at Murong Yu and said with a faint smile.


    "If you jump, I''ll jump, too." Murong Yu looks at Ouyang Tong and shows no sign of weakness.


    Ouyang Tong was silent. Although she is powerful, her physical body is not so powerful. If she jumps down, she will die.


    "Wait." Old man Pei just said a word, then he was silent. At last, he sat down directly and closed his eyes.


    At the same time, murongyu found that many people gathered at the edge of the chasm either sat down or talked together, and no one was anxious to go on.


    It seems that this is not the first time that these people have fallen into a natural moat today.


    See Pei old man and Ouyang sister flowers are sitting on the ground, Murong feather rolled his eyes, also don''t bother to ask again. Just looking at the deep invisible bottom of the gap.


    A few days later, Murong Yu suddenly found that there were huge stones of different sizes flying up from under the chasm. These boulders seem to be controlled by people. After flying from the bottom of the chasm, they slowly approach the Bank of murongyu.


    "Go up." Ouyang Tong low drinks a, a longitudinal step then jumped up.


    Without any hesitation, murongyu jumped on the huge stone. When all four of murongyu gathered on the boulder, the boulder seemed to feel something and began to fall slowly towards the valley."Isn''t someone in control here?" Murongyu''s eyes were twinkling, and he was puzzled.


    "Who can control that?" Old man Pei sneered. Even if the strong in the realm of heaven enter here, they have to be like ordinary people.


    Murongyu''s brow is deeper.


    "In fact, the whole divine world wants to know if there is any control here. But there is really no one in the whole divine world who can control it. " Ouyang Yan said at this time.


    Murongyu nodded, no longer tangled at this time. There are too many such Jedi in the world. Which one is considered operational?


    Whoosh


    Stonehenge was fast at first, but faster and faster. In the end, the speed is even comparable to that of old man Pei.


    It wasn''t long before this huge stone carried murongyu and his party to the underground of the chasm.


    After jumping down from the boulder, the boulder flew up with a "Shua". I must have gone to pick up the others.


    Murong Yu looked up, but only saw the sky above, and the huge stones shot down... This gap is very deep, more than 10 billion Li! At such a high speed, if someone jumps directly, even God will be thrown into a pile of rotten meat.


    "Gone."


    Pei old man said a word, and then spread out the body toward the front, easy to fly away... Even if they have no power, the speed of running is much faster than immortal''s flying speed.


    Along the way, Murong Yu saw that other people were running like crazy.


    After all, the natural moat only opens once a million years, and each time only takes 10000 years.


    Although I haven''t been able to understand that Dharma all the time. But who knows if they will suddenly understand it? Therefore, time is precious!


    "Old man Pei, you said it was just a piece of Kung Fu. No one has been able to understand it even for countless years. But it shouldn''t be difficult to remember that skill with the memory of God and man, right? Why do you risk your life to enter here every time? "


    Murongyu turned to old man Pei and said. Of course, old man Pei didn''t shout out these three words, he just said.


    "Eh, no, it seems that there is no poison gas after we enter the desert?" Because of old man Pei''s antidote pill, the poisonous gas from the mainland did not affect Murong Yu in any way. Therefore, murongyu ignored that they were on the poisonous continent.


    But now he suddenly found that there was no poison gas.


    "There is no poison gas in the moat. As for the skill, there are not many words, just ten thousand words. However, if we can''t understand it, as long as we step out of the natural chasm, the skill will disappear in our memory. It''s like being erased by a powerful man. " The answer to murongyu is not old man Pei, but quiet Ouyang Yan.


    "So amazing?" Murongyu looks surprised.


    "That''s why when the natural moat opens, countless powerful people from the divine world will come. It''s just a pity that no one has been able to understand that skill for countless years. "


    "Maybe someone understood. But it''s not publicized. " Murong Yu gave a faint smile. He didn''t think that no one could understand it, because there would always be people who could understand it. Unless, it''s not a skill.


    "Maybe." Ouyang Yan sighed, and did not continue to say anything. She''s been here a few times, but she didn''t get anything.


    "Well?"


    During the running, Murong Yu''s face changed slightly... Just now, he felt that his several skills were running automatically. It seems to have been pulled by something.


    "Bing Zi Jue", "Dou Zi Jue", "Zai Zi Jue".


    After entering the natural moat, all skills were suppressed. Of course, except that the chaotic astrology is still in motion.


    But at this time, "Bing Zi Jue, Dou Zi Jue, Zai Zi Jue" even vibrated at the same time, and then automatically operated.


    With a whoosh, murongyu speeds up abruptly and passes over old man Pei and sister flower of Ouyang family.


    Pei old man and sister flower are scared. They are murongyu''s speed is his limit. Because the three of them are accommodating to Murong Yu, the speed is consistent with Murong Yu.


    But murongyu was also startled.


    "Bing Zi Jue" is good at speed, so-called fast as dart. Now suddenly running, pingbai let murongyu speed increased many times.


    Even murongyu faintly felt that the "phantom wings" seemed to be stretched out. At the same time, murongyu''s "Zai Zi Jue" and "Dou Zi Jue" both started to work.It seems that the three kinds of skills have been pulled and operated quickly, which makes Murong yu feel like he is going to break through.


    Murong Yu was both surprised and happy.


    What surprised him was that he didn''t know why the three methods suddenly worked automatically? And with all the power suppressed? Fortunately, he felt that these three skills were about to break through. Besides, he has a crazy idea


    "The three kinds of skills are pulled to work automatically. Is the skill in the natural moat another one in the nine character mantra?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and his face couldn''t help showing the color of ecstasy.

 Chapter 895

    After discovering that murongyu had three miracles, Dr. Pei became more interested in him, and almost never left him.


    Murong Yu is quite depressed. He and Pei''s strength is too great. I can''t get rid of it at all unless he sends it back to Yanhuang fairy kingdom.


    However, that will expose the life-saving cards he can transmit. As for entering Hetu Luoshu?


    Now Hetu Luoshu is against heaven enough. If he is found to be even more against heaven by Dr. Pei, Murong Yu can''t guarantee whether he will snatch directly by Dr. Pei.


    "Boy, your treasure is too rebellious to be greedy. Take these antidote pills, and you can travel freely in some highly toxic continents. " Between the words, doctor Pei throws murongyu a jade bottle.


    Murongyu looked at doctor Pei suspiciously: "is it true or not? It''s not poison, is it


    Doctor Pei''s nose is almost crooked. He blows his nose and stares at murongyu: "boy, don''t you believe me? My antidote pills are more than 100 times better than those sold outside. I don''t know how many people ask me to sell it to him at a high price, but the old man is indifferent. Since you don''t want it, bring it back to me. "


    At the same time, doctor Pei puts out his big hand and grabs the jade bottle in murongyu''s hand.


    Murong Yu laughs. With a move, he has collected the jade bottle into the Hetu Luoshu. Then, Hetu Luoshu immediately began to check.


    "Young master, these are antidote pills, and they are of high quality." In a short time, news came from Hetu. At the same time, he began to use the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron to analyze the medicinal materials of these detoxification pills. Once analyzed, murongyu can be manufactured in large quantities.


    "Old man, I believe you once." Since Hetu Luoshu said that there was no problem, Murong Yu naturally did not worry. He took out a pill and threw it into his mouth. At the same time, he took back the Hetu Luoshu and turned it into a piece of inner armor to wear on his body.


    "Boy, are you here because of the Dragon King?" After walking for a while, doctor Pei suddenly asked.


    "It''s a task of the school. So come and have a look. Do you think the poisonous mainland is really a poisonous Dragon King Murong Yu nodded, said his task, and then asked.


    Pei Shen looked at murongyu like a monster: "which school are you from? How could such an idiot have a mission? "


    "It''s just a little operation." Murong Yu said with indifference. If he doesn''t take on this task, the tianmeng or DiMeng people will have nothing to do with him.


    The reason why he took the task was that he wanted to come to the poisonous mainland.


    "The Dragon King does exist. But his Shouyuan should be exhausted. At this time, the poisonous mainland must have been very busy. " Doctor Pei''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he thought.


    "Old man Pei, are you also for the heart of the Dragon King?"


    Pei Shen looked at murongyu in surprise: "boy, you know a lot. The old man just went for the heart of the poisonous dragon. Besides, you''re going the wrong way now. "


    "Isn''t this the right place to go to the center of the poisonous mainland? Should the Dragon King be there? "


    "Before that, I''ll take you to a place." As he spoke, Dr. Pei suddenly put out his big hand. Before Murong Yu could react, he had already grasped him. Then he turned into a streamer and flew away.


    Murong Yu was shocked. When he was ready to speak out, a voice came from afar: "old man Pei, you can''t escape!"


    Before the words came down, Murong Yu saw two streamers of red and green coming from afar.


    Murong Yu immediately understood that the two men were not the women who pursued and killed doctor Pei before?


    "Don''t you say you''ve dumped them, old man Pei? Why are they still catching up? " Murongyu looked at the old man Pei''s face and asked suspiciously.


    "These two girls are not simple." Old man Pei flashed an unnatural color on his face and continued: "I''m going to speed up."


    Shua!


    Murong Yu but feel in front of a flower, and then, he found behind the pursuit of the two women have no idea where to be thrown.


    Murong Yu was shocked in his heart. It was too fast. If murongyu''s speed is compared to a snail, the speed of Dr. Pei is the fastest cheetah! And it''s tens and hundreds of times faster than cheetah.


    "Old man Pei, you should be the realm of the emperor of heaven, right?" After the shock, Murong Yu asked again.


    Dr. Pei didn''t answer, just a noncommittal smile. However, even so, Murong Yu is basically sure that he is the realm of the emperor of heaven.Looking at Murong Yu, he was just plain after he was shocked at the beginning. Even though he knew that he was a strong man in the realm of heaven emperor, he was also plain. There was no formality, tension, uneasiness or even worship that ordinary people saw.


    Murongyu is very calm. It seems that Dr. Pei is not a Heavenly Emperor at all, but a figure similar to his realm. This made Doctor Pei curious again.


    "Boy, you know I''m a super strong man in the realm of heaven. Why are you so calm? In other words, most people would like to learn from their teachers for a long time. "


    "Because I believe that I will soon reach or even surpass the realm of the emperor of heaven. So why should I be excited? " Murong Yu said lightly. His strong heart never gave in. Don''t say it''s the emperor of heaven. Even if it''s an archaic God, he has confidence in the highest realm of heaven! He believes that one day he will reach this state, standing in the divine world and looking down on the gods!


    Pei was shocked by murongyu''s confidence.


    With his strength and status, he has seen too many people, including many geniuses, peerless geniuses, and even demons. Like Murong Yu, these people are full of confidence in their future.


    However, many people are finally falling under the time.


    Why? Because these people''s arrogance, invincible!


    However, Dr. Pei didn''t see any arrogance from murongyu. There is only self-confidence. Confidence, not arrogance.


    At this moment, Dr. Pei suddenly felt that murongyu might one day be able to reach the realm of heaven and stand on the top of the divine world and be proud of the gods!


    "Boy, I''m looking forward to your coming to heaven." Doctor Pei suddenly laughed.


    "It won''t be long. Then, old man Pei, you can only look up to me. " Murong Yu laughs and is full of confidence.


    However, Pei was speechless. In his position, only people looked up to him in the divine world, but absolutely no one was worth looking up to him. However, he did not know that the youth he held in his hand at this time was the existence he looked up to. Of course, these are later words, not to mention.


    "Old man Pei, where are you taking me?"


    "A fun place." Doctor Pei laughs, and his sloppy appearance makes him look a little obscene, which makes Murong yu feel bad... He really doubts the identity of doctor Pei.


    "Boy, how much do you know about the poisonous mainland?"


    "Nothing." Murongyu said very single.


    "In the whole poisonous continent, only two places have real treasure now. One is the most central part of the poisonous continent where the Dragon King is located. Only one dragon king is priceless, not to mention his life-long collection? "


    "As for the other place, it''s called the graben!"


    Murong Yu immediately puzzled: "is it not that the poisonous gas of the poisonous mainland is fierce, even the strong in the realm of the emperor of heaven can not go deep? In this way, there should be a lot of relics deep in the poisonous continent. "


    "The antidote pill is not only for the emperor of heaven, but also for the archaic gods and even the strong ones in the holy land. After countless years, how many treasures can the poisonous mainland have? "


    "But what are the ten places in the natural moat? No one dares to get close to the Dragon King. But that day, there were so many powerful people in the divine world. I''m afraid they had already been raided? "


    Instead of answering immediately, Dr. Pei pondered for a moment and then continued: "the natural moat is a very special place. It is also the only place in the whole poisonous continent that is not affected by the poisonous gas. Once you enter the natural moat, even the God has to obey the rules of the natural moat. Even if it''s heaven, it''s no different from ordinary gods and men! "


    Murongyu immediately became interested: "old man Pei, where is it? What on earth is there? Even the emperor can suppress it? What can heaven do? "


    "The natural moat is opened once a million years, each time lasting for 10000 years. There is nothing in it, only one piece of skill. It''s a skill that the emperor can''t understand and even the emperor covets! "


    "So powerful?" Murongyu''s face flashed a terrible color. At the same time, a flash of light flashed in his mind... It seemed that he had gained something this time.


    "Every time the natural moat is opened, countless powers of the divine world are opened. Even the old man goes in every time. But, hey, hey... "Doctor Pei was smiling, but he was a little depressed.


    "No one has ever been able to understand that skill?" Murong Yu blurts out.


    "Yes, otherwise that skill would have disappeared long ago."


    "What is it? Can''t even understand the power of the divine world? " Murong Yu''s curiosity was completely aroused. Immediately he urged: "old man Pei, speed up."Doctor Pei is depressed. Is he regarded as a coachman? But still full speed toward the place where the graben is.


    Although the poisonous mainland is big, the speed of Dr. Pei is terrible. It wasn''t long before murongyu and his wife appeared on the outskirts of a desert.


    Looking at the past, it was all heads. There are powerful, weak and even reach the realm of God and man.


    The venomous mainland has no repressive power, and as long as there are enough antidotes, even gods and men can go deep into it. Of course, this kind of antidote pill can''t be consumed by ordinary schools. The identity of the people who can enter here is not simple!

 Chapter 897

    Seeing murongyu''s fleeting expression, Ji couldn''t help sneering. He thought murongyu was afraid: "little bastard, are you afraid? Get down on your knees immediately, I can make you die faster. "


    Murongyu once killed him in the fairyland, which is not only the enemy of life and death, but also a great shame to Ji. Since his body was killed by murongyu in the fairyland, he wanted to kill murongyu all the time.


    Therefore, he would send people from Shenmeng to kill Murong Yu in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Although he was very dissatisfied with the two men''s lies about the military situation, he would settle accounts with them after he went back to Shenmeng. But now that he saw murongyu, he naturally wanted to kill him.


    "This guy''s strength is the realm of the king of heaven. Even if the Dragon beast''s body is released, it can''t kill him. We can''t even kill him. " Murongyu pondered in his heart, but his face was still calm.


    "Younger martial brother, wait a minute!"


    Ji didn''t come alone. Along with him came several powerful members of Shenmeng, including one of his elder martial brothers.


    As soon as Ji came out, he forced to murongyu, which made the people of Shenmeng very strange. Because they don''t know Ji you murongyu, the enemy.


    Generally speaking, a person who can make Ji so resentful has long been killed by Ji. After all, even if Ji doesn''t have that strength, Shenmeng has that strength.


    Therefore, they all looked at murongyu curiously. I want to see who this man is who makes the God alliance young Lord so resentful. But soon they were disappointed. It''s just a mole ant in the realm of the true God.


    However, when they heard murongyu speak, they knew murongyu''s identity. Although surprised and murongyu''s strength improved so fast, they just looked at it with disdain.


    Ji can blow him to death in one breath.


    However, at this time, Ji''s elder martial brother Zhao Lifeng''s eyes inadvertently passed the slovenly old man beside murongyu. Originally, he thought that old man Pei was just an ordinary old man. After sweeping his eyes, he didn''t care at all.


    However, the next moment, the heart on a violent twitch. Looking at old man Pei again. In an instant, his body was shocked. At the same time, his body spread out, and a twinkle had stopped Ji and stood in front of him.


    "Brother Zhao, what are you doing? Are you going to save that little bastard Ji looked at Zhao Lifeng with a gloomy face and said that he was very upset.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m afraid this boy has a lot to do with Dr. Pei. You can''t be reckless." Zhao Lifeng said to Ji.


    "I don''t care if he''s a doctor Pei or a doctor fart. No one can stop me from killing that little bastard today." Zhao Lifeng told Ji by Chuanyin. But Ji in anger didn''t send a sound, he just yelled.


    Just when Ji Hua came out


    Shua!


    All the people who heard it... Actually all the people present heard it. For the first time, no matter what they were doing before, their eyes were on Ji''s face at the same time. One by one, their faces showed surprise, shock, banter and even disdain.


    "What''s the origin of this boy? How could he have been so dismissive of Dr. Pei? " It''s in everyone''s mind. And the brows of some powerful people are already wrinkled.


    They were all wondering whether they should teach the little Lord of Shenmeng at this time to win the favor of doctor Pei?


    Shua


    It''s different from those who are joking and watching good plays. After hearing Ji''s words, Zhao Lifeng''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Shenmeng was strong, but he didn''t dare to treat doctor Pei so rudely. Even if the leader of Shenmeng was not polite after seeing doctor Pei? What''s more, it''s just God''s alliance?


    In front of other people, God''s alliance is superior. But in the eyes of Dr. Pei, he is not bullshit. Even if doctor Pei starts to kill the little leader of Shenmeng, the leader of Shenmeng will not dare to do anything to doctor Pei.


    Immediately, the frightened Zhao Lifeng turned around and went to the gloomy looking doctor Pei. He was a little frightened and said, "my younger martial brother is young and ignorant. Please forgive me."


    "Elder martial brother, are you crazy? It''s just an old man. Worthy of your respect? " Ji was upset to see a strong Zhao Lifeng be so respectful to a slovenly old man.


    At the same time, he stepped forward, looking at murongyu coldly: "little bastard, today even if it is the king of heaven, I can''t save you."


    With a grim smile, Ji put out his hand and slapped murongyu''s head. With murongyu''s strength, it can''t stop him at all.Murongyu did not move, and his face was still calm.


    Ji thinks that Murong Yu is just relying on the old man. However, in Ji''s heart, no matter who Murong Yu depends on, he will die today.


    However, at this time, a big hand appeared out of thin air and grasped his hand like a pair of pliers. Ji instant anger, murderous look at the past, want to see who dares to stop their own time.


    At the next moment, Ji''s face was shocked and distrusted.


    "Brother Zhao, why did you stop me?" Ji was completely angry. Don''t understand why Zhao Lifeng repeatedly stop himself.


    Zhao Lifeng''s lungs are going to explode. If Ji wasn''t the little Lord of Shenmeng, he would have slapped the bastard to death.


    "Doctor Pei is here. You can''t give up!"


    "I care if he is..." Ji looked at Zhao Lifeng, his eyes flashed a kill. But before he had finished speaking, he stopped, and then there was a look of fear on his face.


    "Elder martial brother, do you mean that he is the doctor Pei?" Ji ruthlessly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, eyes deep is the color of fear. He''s finally listening.


    "Don''t you make amends to Dr. PEI as soon as possible?" Zhao Lifeng looked at Ji angrily. Although he wanted to kill him with one punch, he still took back his hand and yelled at him at the same time.


    Ji Yi looks at the doctor Pei with a look of fear, then goes up cautiously, salutes the doctor Pei respectfully, and then says, "boy, no doubt you are offended, please calm down."


    Looking at the arrogance before, Ji, who is the first in heaven and the second in heaven, apologizes to Dr. Pei like a dog with a clamped tail, and murongyu shows a disdainful smile on his face.


    However, at the same time, Murong Yu was also shocked by the identity and status of doctor Pei.


    Hum!


    Dr. Pei didn''t even look at Ji and others, but gave a cold hum.


    Poof


    At this moment, Ji and Zhao Lifeng, even the man of Shenmeng, all spewed out a mouthful of blood. They were pale and their breath floated. Ji, who was so arrogant before, turned pale with a "puff" sound and sat on the ground.


    "Please forgive me. I''ll teach younger martial brother Ji a lesson later." Zhao Lifeng held back the horror in his heart and pulled up the astonished and inexplicable Ji, then left far away.


    However, when leaving, Ji glared at Murong Yu bitterly. He blamed all this on murongyu. The killing intention to murongyu is more intense, and murongyu is more resentful.


    However, now is to give him a day to do courage, he did not dare to murongyu again.


    "Old man Pei, you are so powerful." At this time, murongyu light look at Ji, between the eyebrows is endless killing. But he didn''t say anything hard. Because he doesn''t have the capital to be cruel now. Moreover, Ji Zao has already been sentenced to death by him. Sooner or later, he will be executed. On the contrary, he looked at old man Pei curiously and said a word lightly. He didn''t know whether it was praise or flattery.


    Hearing murongyu''s words, Ji and Zhao Lifeng stagger and almost fall to the ground. And then it''s faster to leave.


    Since murongyu dares to call the doctor Pei "old man Pei", but the doctor Pei is not angry, which is enough to prove that they have a long relationship.


    "When did this little bastard get involved with Dr. Pei? But it doesn''t matter. Old man Pei can''t always be by his side. Once he''s alone, he''s dead. " Ji gnashed his teeth and thought in his heart.


    "Divine alliance is nothing. Boy, if you promise to worship me as your teacher, I''ll go to root out Shenmeng immediately and kill him completely There was a trace of disdain on old man Pei''s face.


    Hearing doctor Pei''s words, people around him were shocked suddenly. While Ji and others were shocked, they were also shocked by Murong Yu.


    Is murongyu worthy of Dr. Pei''s efforts to eradicate Shenmeng?


    At this moment, Ji was enveloped by a terrible breath of death. He was afraid that Murong Yuzhen would worship doctor PEI as his teacher, and then doctor Pei would destroy the alliance directly.


    Do you want to ask Dr. Pei if he has the ability to destroy the giant Shenmeng? As long as Dr. Pei revealed this idea, he didn''t need to start at all, and countless people were willing to kill the Alliance for him.


    In Ji''s panic, he finally waited for murongyu''s reply: "I''m not interested."


    Ji et al''s heart convulsed violently again. As for others, they already know the result.


    "One day you''ll be interested." Pei said faintly."I''ll never be interested in learning from you." Murongyu countered. He has no interest in medicine at all. Moreover, he has the power of life and is omnipotent. I''m afraid he is even more terrifying than this doctor Pei.


    "There is no absolute..." old man Pei said, and then his face showed a touch of unnatural color: "boy, I''ll leave first." Before the voice fell, old man Pei had disappeared in murongyu''s sight.


    Murong Yu is stunned. When he is about to doubt, he sees a red and a green figure flying from afar. Suddenly, he understands.

 Chapter 900

    Although the nine character mantra is only nine words, each word represents a piece of Dharma. Moreover, the effect of each word is different.


    Just like "Bing Zi Jue" stands for speed¡° "Dou Zi Jue" can enhance combat effectiveness. But "Zai Zi Jue" represents the rule of space.


    Rules, not rules. Rules are above rules.


    From Xiuzhen world''s "Bing Zi Jue" to now, Murong Yu has got three words in the nine character Zhenyan.


    Relative to the average person, even if one of the words has been satisfied. After all, if you practice that word to the extreme, you will have great achievements.


    But Murong Yu is not satisfied with only three words, it is better to get all nine words. Of course, he won''t force it.


    But now, after entering the chasm, the three words Murong Yu got before all resonate!


    This appearance surprised Murong Yu. He vaguely felt that the skill within the chasm might be one of the other words in the nine character mantra.


    Under the pressure of the rapid operation of the other three character skills, Murong Yu stopped.


    "What''s the matter with you?" At this time, the three old men came up and looked at murongyu with surprised eyes.


    "Have you broken through?" Ouyang Yan first asked a question, then asked a second question. But soon she was a little depressed. Because she saw that Murong Yu''s realm was the same as before, and the realm of the middle period of the true God had not been broken through.


    "Just now, one of my training methods suddenly started to work. So, it''s a little bit faster. " Murong Yu said with a smile.


    Smell speech, Pei old man three people with surprised eyes looking at Murong Yu. Of course, they know what murongyu means. With their strength, although their strength was suppressed, their Gongfa could still work.


    But the operation, it is unable to use power. Obviously, murongyu can use his strength just now.


    In this regard, although old man Pei and his three people were curious about what murongyu said, they were able to use their power in this place. But they didn''t ask much. After all, everyone''s practice is his own secret.


    "Well, in that case, speed up." Ouyang Tong takes a deep look at Murong Yu, and then flies towards the front.


    Murong Yu nodded, stepped on the "soldier''s word formula", and his body turned into a streamer, flying towards the front.


    The speed is the same as usual!


    After feeling the normal speed, murongyu could hardly help roaring! And at this time, he is a kind of impulse, want to show the phantom wings, see if he can fly here!


    However, on second thought, he gave up this crazy idea. Mirage wings need strength to condense, and also need strength to maintain in flight. Murongyu could not use his power at all.


    However, murongyu feels that if he wants to condense the phantom wings, it should be OK. However, even if it''s really possible, murongyu doesn''t plan to do so. After all, there are too many people here and it''s not good to expose them.


    However, the speed of seeing a person in the realm of true God is faster than those who are strong in the realm of heavenly king, and the people around them are still shocked and in a mess.


    However, he turned to think that even Dr. Pei wanted to accept him as a disciple. If there was no excellence, how could he let Dr. Pei accept him?


    "Can this boy use his strength?" Old man Pei, who followed murongyu, all looked at murongyu in surprise.


    With the strength of the three of them, even if there is no strength, the speed is extremely fast. Murongyu can''t match it at all.


    At this time, with the distance from that skill getting closer and closer, Murong Yu felt that the three words of "Bing Zi Jue" were running faster and faster!


    "It''s ahead." Doctor Pei said suddenly.


    Murongyu looked at it. But in front of them, in the void thousands of miles away, there was a huge, smooth, mirror like... Boulder floating!


    The boulder is huge, square and square. Its length and width are estimated to be thousands of miles long. From a distance, the huge stone was like a mirror floating in the void, motionless.


    At this time, there are countless people sitting on the ground under the boulder, looking up at the boulder and beginning to understand. Each one is very quiet.


    As we all know, time is precious. Even enemies and the like dare not be presumptuous here. Because, if the movement is too big, it will affect others, and once it causes public anger, it will be killed by the people.Boom!


    When murongyu''s eyes came into contact with the huge stone in the void, it seemed that the huge stone sent out a burst of light.


    All of a sudden, more than 10000 characters that murongyu didn''t know began to move like tadpoles.


    Automatic combination, automatic illusion. Then, a skill gradually appeared in Murong Yu''s sight!


    At the same time, Murong Yu''s "Bing Zi Jue, Dou Zi Jue, Zai Zi Jue" also went crazy.


    When Murong Yu saw the piece of skill on the boulder, he could not help but get excited even though he had already guessed it.


    Excited body can''t help shaking up.


    The formula of the nine word truth!


    It''s really one of the nine words! Murong Yu saw these words at a glance! Of course, in other people''s eyes, the characters in the boulder are still characters they can''t recognize, without any change.


    Murongyu''s strange is discovered by old man Pei and Ouyang''s sisters for the first time. Immediately, they all looked at murongyu with strange eyes.


    Along the way, murongyu showed a strange look everywhere. Speed up abruptly, and the speed is much faster than that of some strong people in the realm of heavenly king. At this time, the body breath constantly flashing, the whole body is constantly shaking up.


    If they were not strong enough to see that murongyu has no problems, they would definitely doubt if there is something wrong with murongyu''s body.


    "Why, that huge stone is shining!"


    All of a sudden, countless people saw that the huge stone suspended in the void began to shine.


    At first, the light of the boulder was very weak. Almost invisible, but the light is getting brighter and brighter, more and more dazzling. In the end, it became the glare of the sun. Dazzling, dazzling!


    "Ah! There''s a word flying out


    After the huge stone gave out a bright light, people were shocked to see a character in the huge stone suddenly separated from the huge stone and flew out. It flew out quickly towards the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" All the people present were shocked and didn''t know what had happened. The huge stone glows, but also has the word to break away from the huge stone, flies away?


    I''ve never heard of such a situation, let alone seen it.


    The word "break away from the boulder" was very fast, and soon shot into the sky of the crowd, and continued to shoot into the distance. At this time, the second one broke away from the boulder and shot away along the track of the first word.


    "This piece of skill can not be understood by countless people, and it must be against the heaven. Even if it''s just one of the words, it contains terrible energy. " Many people looked at the letter that was shot away, and their eyes twinkled.


    Suddenly, someone did it. He lifted himself up with the help of his powerful hand and went straight to the first word out of the boulder.


    However, the word is invisible and immaterial. How can it be caught by him? If you can use power here, it''s possible to seal that word. But they can''t do anything here.


    After the first one, the second one also did, and more people did. But without exception, none of these people have access to that word.


    And at this time, countless people outside are excited.


    Because, they all see the direction that the word comes from, right here. They all thought that the word was going towards him.


    This idea has appeared in countless people''s hearts, but many people are disappointed. Because the word finally flew through the void above them, without a pause.


    Old man Pei and Ouyang''s sisters are in love. Because they all saw the word coming towards them.


    "Is it because of this boy?" For the first time, the three of them didn''t think that the word was aimed at them, but intuitively thought that the word was aimed at murongyu.


    I don''t know what it is, but they have this feeling.


    At this time, murongyu, who had been excited and trembling all over, was rarely calm down. In his eyes, the word that people can''t understand, which came from the shooting, is getting closer and closer in his sight. The word is "Nine".


    It''s the first word in the Dharma on the boulder. "Nine" in the nine character mantra.


    At the same time, Murong Yu is sure that this word is coming to him.


    Just as murongyu thought, in the eyes of those people who were shocked, the word "Nine" turned into a light and directly fell into murongyu''s eyebrows, then disappeared."That word actually entered that boy''s body? What''s going on? " Seeing this, many people were shocked. And more people are twinkling eyes, a face of greed.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    After the first word fell into Murong Yu''s eyebrows, more words quickly broke away from the boulder and turned into streamers, all of which fell into Murong Yu''s eyebrows.


    Before the public could react, all the more than 10000 words on the boulder were separated from the boulder and disappeared into Murong Yu''s eyebrows.


    After receiving all the words, Murong Yu did not dare the envious, envious, hateful, shocked, greedy, coveted and murderous eyes around him. He just sat down.


    Boom!


    At the same time, after the ten thousand words disappeared, the huge stone in the void also made a loud noise, and then burst into powder, disappeared between heaven and earth

 Chapter 901

    That piece of stone, which is engraved with Gongfa and suspended in the air for hundreds of millions of years, suddenly burst into pieces and became vermicelli.


    For a moment, everyone was shocked


    "What''s the matter?" One by one, looking at the void, shocked at the same time, but feel puzzled.


    "The skill is separated from the giant stone automatically. Gongfa no longer exists. It should be the boy who got it. " After the shock, everyone looked at murongyu who had already sat on the ground and entered the cultivation state.


    "The boy got this piece of skill! If you can take him down and force him to hand over this skill... "For a moment, countless people forced to murongyu.


    I don''t know how many years this piece of practice has existed. Without a million years, countless people came to realize. But no one has gained anything.


    But now it is murongyu who gets it. And it broke the rock apart. They have no chance to continue to understand.


    In principle, this should be the reason for that skill, which is to choose the master automatically. Just like a treasure, people with virtue live in it. These people should not be greedy for Murong Yu, the heart of coveting is.


    Moreover, murongyu has a good relationship with doctor Pei and sister flower of Ouyang family. If they want to force murongyu, they are bound to turn against Dr. Pei.


    However, many people know that this skill is definitely not simple. For the sake of this dharma, it is possible for them to even turn over with Dr. Pei.


    "Maybe even Dr. Pei couldn''t help being moved." Some people think so, more quickly toward murongyu.


    "What do you want to do?" Seeing that everyone was approaching with bad intentions, Ouyang Tong looked at those people with anger on their faces.


    "Miss Ouyang, you must be very interested in this skill. We don''t do anything. We just want Murong Yu to share this Dharma with you. I believe that this is the common wish of all of us. " A middle-aged man looked at Ouyang Tong and said faintly.


    "Exactly. The so-called "those who see have a share", we should all get this skill. " Someone said.


    "This is Murong Yu''s own skill. You can''t rob! If you mess up, don''t blame us for turning over. " Ouyang Yan''s face was cold and murderous.


    See Ouyang Tong two people''s appearance, people can''t help hesitating. It''s not easy to get deep into the influence here. Naturally, we know the strength of Ouyang family. If you fight against Ouyang Yan today, it''s against Ouyang family. Once the Ouyang family is angry, none of them can bear the anger of the Ouyang family.


    "Hey, is it your Ouyang family that wants to eat alone?" At this time, a burst of cold laughter came from the crowd.


    Smell speech, everyone''s heart is a move, then coldly looking at Ouyang Yan two people.


    "We are not interested in that skill. But if you dare to fight murongyu, you are the enemy of our sisters, the enemy of Ouyang family! If you don''t want to die, try it. " Ouyang Tong''s temper was already very hot, and now she was even more angry. If it wasn''t for the suppression of power here, I''m afraid she would have done it long ago.


    "It''s so nice to say, don''t you want to eat it alone? Ladies and gentlemen, this skill must be miraculous. Would you like to see someone take it instead of taking a share? "


    "The Ouyang family is powerful, but can it compete with all of us? As long as we unite, the Ouyang family dare not attack us at all. If you don''t force Murong Yu to hand over that skill today, there won''t be such a chance in the future. "


    "Even if the Ouyang family gets this skill, the strength of the Ouyang family will become more powerful! I believe that there are also Ouyang''s enemies on the scene. You don''t want the Ouyang family to suppress you? "


    The voice came out from the crowd, making Ouyang''s sister flower furious. But, without power, without mind, they didn''t know who was talking.


    However, I have to say that what he said was very inflammatory. At this time, countless people have been incited by him. Especially those enemies of Ouyang family.


    Those people are more murderous looking at the Ouyang sisters flower two people, kill machine splash. If they have a chance, they don''t mind cutting off the sisters directly.


    "What to do?" Ouyang Tong looks at Ouyang Yan, and a touch of worry flows between her eyebrows.


    "Looking at the identity of old man Pei, we should all protect Murong Yu. However, facing so many people, it''s difficult to keep him with our strength. " Ouyang Yan''s brow slightly wrinkled, a trace of killing intention shot out from her eyes.


    Ouyang Tong nodded, she also knew the seriousness of the matter.


    "I can only do my best." Ouyang Yan said with a breath."Two girls. That''s good. I''ll go to Ouyang''s home at that time. " Suddenly, old man Pei''s voice rang out in their ears. At the same time, the body of the middle-aged man transformed from old man PEI for a while, and then changed back to the original slovenly appearance.


    "Doctor Pei!"


    To see this scene, people can not help but exclaim. Even the sisters couldn''t help but stare. They didn''t expect that the middle-aged man who had been beside them was doctor Pei.


    "Old man Pei, it''s you! I should have thought of you a long time ago. " Ouyang Tong looking at Pei old man, gnashing his teeth said.


    "Doctor Pei has promised to go to the family afterwards." Ouyang Yan quickly grabbed Ouyang Tong, for fear that she would not help it.


    "You''d better not break your promise. Otherwise, hum... "Ouyang Tong glared at old man Pei fiercely and hummed coldly.


    "Whoever dares to step forward today will be my enemy." After restoring his original identity, Dr. Pei didn''t do anything. Just glanced at the people around, then said faintly.


    Shua!


    Countless people stopped.


    In a word, it strangles the greed in the hearts of countless people. It has shocked countless strong people.


    Although doctor Pei is a lonely family. But if you think he''s bullying, that''s a big mistake.


    He has no influence, no master, no disciple. But in the divine world, there are many people who have received his kindness and saved lives.


    As long as Dr. Pei ascends to the top, those who have received the favor of Dr. Pei will surely compete to respond! And there are absolutely many of them, and they are all powerful people.


    That force, even if it can''t sweep across the divine world, can also walk across the divine world.


    Therefore, in the divine world, no one dares to offend Dr. Pei. Because the invisible power of Dr. Pei is so terrible.


    Therefore, when old man Pei came forward, the people around him were silent.


    But, no matter where it is, on any plane. Greed always dominates some people. After being awed by Dr. Pei, some people can''t help being greedy and coveting.


    "Dr. Pei, murongyu is not your disciple. Do you care too much about this?" In the crowd, a voice came out.


    "Besides, we are not going to do anything to murongyu. We just want him to share with us the skill he got."


    "Yes, doctor Pei! We just want to get that skill. "


    Old man Pei glanced at the people around him, and his face became indifferent: "you have no chance to practice. Even if Murong Yu is willing to give it to you, you can''t understand it. Besides, this skill is now murongyu''s. I repeat, if anyone dares to move Murong Yu, he will be my enemy. " After finishing this sentence, old man Pei simply closed his eyes.


    Old man Pei is trying to protect murongyu.


    Everyone around is looking at each other. If old man Pei tries to protect murongyu, they don''t dare to do it at all. Of course, if they rush on, they may kill Dr. Pei directly in this powerless world.


    But do they dare to kill Dr. Pei?


    Even if they can kill Dr. Pei. But they can guarantee it. Even if they belong to any force, they will surely die today.


    Although doctor Pei died, the people who received his favor did not die. Moreover, there are not a few people who make friends with Dr. Pei. Those people will surely take revenge for Dr. Pei. It''s not hard to find out the people who are doing it today.


    Boom


    At this time, murongyu''s body, as the party concerned, was constantly heard like thunder.


    Because the power here has been suppressed, there is no breath in murongyu. It''s just that people around are shocked when they look at murongyu.


    Because at this time, Murong Yu''s realm had already broken through to the realm of the late true God. Moreover, it seems that the realm is still breaking through.


    Boom


    At this time, the vitality of heaven and earth in the chasm suddenly rioted... In the chasm, although the power was suppressed. But the vitality of heaven and earth here is very rich, and there is no poison gas.


    At this time, the vitality of these riots is particularly crazy. They all flocked to murongyu. And murongyu''s body is like a bottomless hole, crazy devouring these forces.


    For a moment, a huge tornado formed around murongyu"This boy is so crazy to absorb power, the realm has been soaring!" Although murongyu did not burst out of breath, but everyone saw that his realm has been soaring, soaring. Soon he rushed from the original middle stage of the true God to the later stage of the true God!


    But it''s not over yet.


    Doctor Pei, who knew murongyu had three divine qualities, was surprised to see that in addition to the continuous breakthrough of thunder and lightning divine qualities, the remaining two divine qualities were also breaking through and becoming more and more powerful!


    Three gods are breaking through at the same time!


    "Is all this the reason of that Dharma?" Looking at the breakthrough Murong Yu, people''s faces are different

 Chapter 903

    Murongyu has never been arrogant. But now he did it on purpose.


    These people are going too far.


    If it is in other places, murongyu may be able to bear the anger in his heart. But in the natural chasm, the power of all people has been suppressed. Who is afraid of who only relies on the power of the body?


    Murong Yu was not afraid of these people until he got the formula of array. Now, not only the strength has been improved, but also the "Bing Zi Jue" has been broken through one after another.


    At this time, murongyu''s strength has increased at least 100 times than before today''s natural moat.


    Even murongyu is confident that even if he is a strong man in heaven, he dares to do it. If someone really dares to do it today, even if it is Tianzun, it will fall down here!


    Murongyu is sure!


    "Doctor Pei, you can see it. This kid doesn''t like you at all, and he''s arrogant. Today, no matter what, I''ll teach this boy a lesson and let him know the difference between the superior and the inferior! " A person murderous looking at Murong feather, cold voice says.


    "Indeed, the boy is too arrogant. If you don''t fix him up, you won''t know that heaven is high and earth is good. "


    One by one, they all looked at murongyu in a murderous way. Under the awe inspiring righteousness, they could not hide their deep greed.


    Looking at these people''s faces, murongyu''s face appeared a sneer.


    Some of these people may be angry because of what he said before. However, murongyu can guarantee that most of them are greedy and covet the "Array Formula" murongyu got


    Old man Pei frowned at murongyu, but he didn''t speak. But Ouyang Tong is a little upset¡° Murongyu, are you looking for death? "


    Ouyang Tong is very upset. When murongyu was practising, they resisted the great pressure before calming those people. It''s the family behind them.


    But is murongyu so arrogant when he wakes up? I don''t know what to do.


    This makes Ouyang Tong feel that she seems to have helped the wrong person and is not worth helping Murong Yu, the arrogant boy. In other words, murongyu now gives her the feeling of being a powerful person and pretending to be powerful.


    She felt that murongyu was taking advantage of the power of doctor Pei and Ouyang''s family!


    "Three. I''m not arrogant, I don''t think so He seemed to know what Ouyang Tong thought in his heart, and continued to say, "but now many people think that the piece of skill I got is very against heaven. The reason why I have improved four small levels in succession is because of that piece of skill."


    "The fact is that the reason why I broke through is not all because of that Dharma. But if I say I believe it, they won''t believe it. And, although there are three of you who can hold them down for a while. However, they will never give up. Even if they don''t do it now, they will definitely do it after they leave here. "


    "With my strength, do you think I can escape from them?"


    Ouyang Tong was silent. She naturally knew that what murongyu said was true. So she has nothing to say.


    "You can come back to Ouyang''s house with us. Our Ouyang family will protect you." Ouyang Yan said suddenly.


    Ouyang Tong flashed a light in her eyes and responded: "yes, you can join us in Ouyang''s home. Maybe you''re with old man Pei. I don''t think they dare to do it either. "


    However, Murong Yu shook his head and said, "don''t tell me if they dare to do it. Even if I can reach Ouyang''s home safely, can you guarantee that no one in Ouyang''s family is interested in my skill? Moreover, once spread out at this time, many giants in the divine world will be interested in this skill. At that time, your Ouyang family will be able to withstand these pressures and protect me? "


    Ouyang Tong was silent again.


    Because she is not sure to answer murongyu''s question. She herself is not greedy for murongyu''s "Array Formula". But there''s no guarantee that others won''t.


    "So I''m going to put an end to it today! I will teach those who dare to give me a deep lesson. Let them know that even if I murongyu is just a God, I am not bullied. If you want to attack me, you have to bear my anger and be ready to be killed! " Murongyu''s voice is cold and murderous, just like the ice of a hundred million years, emitting a terrible cold.


    "Boy, are you sure to deal with these people and hold your own life at the same time?" At this time, murongyu''s ear suddenly heard old man Pei''s words.


    Listening to the caring voice of old man Pei, Murong Yu feels warm in his heart. Although he didn''t spend much time with old man Pei, the slovenly old man was only interested in him and didn''t mean anything bad. Many times better than those who are greedy and covetous of themselves.Of course, if old man Pei pretends to do all these things, but actually he has a bad heart for murongyu... Murongyu is confident that old man Pei is not such a person.


    Seeing that murongyu didn''t answer, old man Pei continued to say, "if you''re not sure, I can take you away from here, from the poisonous mainland, and guarantee that they will never find you."


    Murongyu suddenly laughed: "old man Pei, I appreciate your kindness. But today, I can not only retreat completely, but also if someone who has no idea of life or death dares to do it, even if he is the God, I will let him fall! "


    Hearing murongyu''s confident words, old man Pei was stunned. Vaguely, it seems that I feel something, but when I want to grasp it, the feeling disappears.


    "Good. If not, I''ll do it the first time. " Pei old man said a, no longer persuade Murong Yu.


    "Old man Pei, stay away from me when you and the sisters of Ouyang family. How far, how far. " Murongyu suddenly laughed, incomparably brilliant.


    "Trash. What I said was right. Today, I''ll give you a chance. If you want to get my skills, just come up and have a try. " Murong Yu glanced at the people around him, then said out loud, with a look of disdain.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant! Don''t you rely on doctor Pei and Ouyang''s family? " Someone said disdainfully.


    "I will not interfere in this matter any more." Old man Pei glanced at the man who was talking, and then stepped away automatically.


    Ouyang''s sister flower suddenly big anxious, and Ouyang Tong is glaring at Pei old man: "Pei old man, I read you wrong. Didn''t you say you wanted to take murongyu as a disciple? Now, why don''t you care about him? "


    "The boy is so arrogant that he is a disaster. My old man wants to live a few more years. " Doctor Pei shook his head and said faintly.


    "You..." Ouyang Tong burst into anger. Just as he was about to continue talking, old man Pei continued: "you two, if you want me to go to Ouyang''s house, you''d better not interfere in the boy''s business. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk. "


    When Ouyang''s sisters changed their faces, Ouyang Yan gritted her teeth and said to Murong Yu, "Murong Yu, we can''t help you with this. I''m sorry."


    Murongyu turned his head and grinned at the two women.


    "Have you burned your brain? Can you still laugh at this time? " Ouyang tong can''t help but to Murong feather drink scold a.


    "You shouldn''t worry about me, you should worry about those bastards who dare to attack me. These people will be killed by me. And the forces behind them, I will certainly step down one by one in the future! The purpose of Murong Yu''s life is that if people don''t offend me, I won''t commit a crime. If people offend me, I will root out the grass! "


    "I''m almost mad at you!" Ouyang Tong''s face was red, and he walked towards old man Pei.


    Murong Yu smiles, but he doesn''t blame the two girls. After all, the two women were good enough to protect the Dharma for themselves.


    "Ha ha, murongyu, aren''t you crazy? Now even doctor Pei and Ouyang family are not your backers. I see how crazy you are


    "This is a typical fox pretending to be a tiger. Now that the tiger is gone, you''ve got the face of a mole ant."


    For a moment, countless people ridiculed murongyu.


    Murong Yu''s face did not change and he looked at the crowd. "You trash, do your parents only teach you to talk? Waste is waste. Today, I''ll put it here. If you are not afraid of death, just come to me. But at your own risk! Anyone who dares to fight against me today will die, and the power behind you will be crushed by me! Now, come out if you don''t want to die! "


    "Ha ha, murongyu, are you going to kill me? With your ant like state? Today I''ll let you know that you can''t offend everyone. " A voice came out of the crowd, and then Ji, murongyu''s old acquaintance, rushed out.


    "It''s you trash. I was able to kill you once in fairyland, now I can kill you again. However, I am curious, at the beginning of the fairyland cut only your body. If I cut you off now, do you have another life? "


    Ji''s face became gloomy.


    It''s a shame for him to be killed once by murongyu! He always wanted to kill murongyu. However, he also knew that if he died now, he would have no more life.


    Because, at the beginning of fairyland, it was just his body and his ghost. When the body was killed, his ghost had returned to the body.


    Ji grimaceous smile: "big words, no matter how beautiful you say, you will die today!" Between speaking, Ji Da steps on the ground and rushes to Murong Yu. On the way, an iron fist will kill murongyu''s head, trying to blow murongyu''s head."It''s too slow..." Murong Yu shook his head and disappeared in the same place.


    Gideon was shocked, and the people around him were also full of horror... Because they saw that murongyu really disappeared out of thin ai

 Chapter 905

    Silence! Or silence!


    Murongyu just stood quietly in the same place and did not speak. But everyone around was silent and didn''t say a word. However, a person is full of anger.


    Murongyu is hitting them in the face, and it''s crackling.


    However, they can only knock off their teeth and swallow them in their stomach now. They can only bear murongyu''s hard slap in the face with anger and resentment. They don''t dare to fight, they don''t dare to stand out.


    Because even the strong in the realm of heaven dare not guarantee that they will be able to kill murongyu in this situation. On the contrary, they have a great chance of being killed by murongyu.


    Originally, murongyu''s physical strength was stronger than them. With the rapid movement, they could not even touch murongyu''s clothes, let alone kill him.


    As a result, they became turtles. However, it is only temporary. Murongyu dares to promise that as soon as they leave here, they will attack murongyu for the first time.


    Therefore, although murongyu killed the people of Shenmeng, the deterrent was not enough. He wants to completely frighten these people!


    "Boy, you are really strong in this special environment. We all admit that. But do you think you''re an opponent for all of us? If we work together, do you think your blink can still be used? " A voice came out. At the same time, the crowd was surging. A group of more than ten people stood together and forced to Murong Yu.


    Blink!


    Murongyu didn''t blink before, so many people think that blinking is the "formula of array", which is the skill on the boulder.


    Therefore, people covet this skill more and more and become greedy. However, he was restrained by murongyu and couldn''t do it.


    However, at this time, after hearing the man''s words, people couldn''t help reacting.


    There''s not much here. The only thing that''s more is people.


    As long as they rush in and crowd together. Murongyu doesn''t even have a place to settle down. How can he blink?


    If murongyu can''t blink, then they will rush on! Even if murongyu is physically strong and can resist one person''s attack, what about ten people? A hundred, a thousand, even more attacks?


    Murongyu can''t bear it.


    At the thought of this, more than a dozen people have been forced to murongyu.


    Originally, murongyu was in a vacuum. However, this piece of space is becoming less and less.


    "If you don''t want to die today, get out of here. Otherwise, I''m sure you''ll all die! Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. " Seeing the crowd coming, Murong Yu sneers in his heart, but his face is dignified.


    "Ha ha, murongyu, who do you think you are? Do you think you can be an opponent for all of us? " A man pointed at murongyu and laughed.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a flash of murder disappeared: "Whoever moves today will die!"


    At this time, the distant Pei old man and Ouyang sisters did not come close. Ouyang''s sisters were even more worried: "don''t you really go out to help, old man Pei? Let Murong Yu be killed by these people? "


    Old man Pei looked indifferent: "this boy has a plan. I believe he can solve the scene today. Moreover, I believe that after this event, the name of murongyu will resound throughout the four continents and the whole divine world. "


    "Old man Pei, why do you have so much confidence in him? Don''t you know if his means are successful? " Ouyang Tong looks at old man Pei with a suspicious look on her face.


    "I don''t know anything. But I believe in murongyu. " Old man Pei said lightly. He did choose to believe Murong Yu, which is a belief Murong Yu gave him.


    "Old man Pei, two beauties of Ouyang family, step back and stay away from here." At this time, murongyu''s words rang out in their three ears.


    "Back off." Pei old man light said a, then quickly burst back out. Ouyang''s sisters took a look at each other, and finally retreated.


    "Ha ha, murongyu, you were arrogant and arrogant before? Are you afraid now? "


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense with him? Take him down and suppress him first. This chaotic boy is so hateful. After this incident, I suggest that you do not kill him. I must torture him for hundreds of millions of years and let him feel that life is not like death! " Someone said grimly.


    "Don''t be a waste, take him down first, and force him to find out the skill first. That''s invisible! Invisible


    For a moment, people keep approaching Murong Yu, one by one murderous, eager to lingchi Murong Yu.However, murongyu still stood in the same place, his face did not change.


    "Death is coming, like a disguise? Force, simply ignorant and arrogant! If it''s not in the natural moat, I can crush you to death with one finger. "


    Murongyu showed a disdainful smile on his face and looked at the man who was talking: "now you run over me with one finger, let me have a look?"


    Silence!


    Now even Tianzun doesn''t dare to say that one finger crushed murongyu.


    "Why do you talk so much with him? Put him down first


    Looking at murongyu has been surrounded by people, Ouyang sisters in the distance are worried. However, at this point, they have no choice. I can only watch murongyu drowned by the crowd.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, murongyu burst out laughing, laughing very freely: "idiots! Among the people surrounded by them, there are many strong people in the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, the archaic God, and even the heaven God. Don''t you feel shame when you join hands with others to deal with me? Are you really shameless to such an extent? "


    Voice spread out, countless people''s faces are not from a red. With their strength and identity, it is a shame to do so.


    "Don''t look down on yourself, boy? Is the Buddha attacking you with others? I''m just not used to seeing you. I want to teach you a lesson. " A super strong man finds a lame reason.


    "That is, we all just want to suppress you. Who joined hands?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at each shameless appearance, murongyu''s face is red, and blushes for them. What a shame.


    "A group of hypocritical bastards dare not admit it even though they have joined hands. You are really rubbish. The best of the rubbish, rubbish Murongyu laughed and despised these people.


    Listening to murongyu''s words, people are no longer silent, some people just constantly curse murongyu, fast approaching the past.


    However, no one dares to attack murongyu.


    Because all the people who are approaching want to get murongyu''s skills. Once someone makes a move, other people will also make a move. If he is not careful, he will kill murongyu.


    "Separate out a few people to fight together and suppress him." Someone discussed it, and then began to fight murongyu.


    "Don''t you feel strange, idiots? It''s pretty easy to get out of here at my speed. But I''ve been standing here and I haven''t moved. Do you know why? " Murongyu suddenly smiles. In other people''s eyes, the smile is weird and gloomy.


    "Whatever means you have, you can''t escape today."


    "Why should I run? Why don''t you run away? "


    "We shake our heads? Are you trying to be funny? " People around burst into laughter. The man who made the move has already approached murongyu.


    "What if I say, I can bring disaster? Do you think you can escape? " The smile on murongyu''s face.


    Click!


    Everyone''s heart is mercilessly twitch for a while, as if by a god hammer mercilessly beat for a while general.


    But all monks are most afraid of the disaster! Countless people have died in the disaster. If they cause disaster, even if there are all kinds of magic weapons and peak strength, they may not be able to survive.


    Not to mention here, we can''t use any magic weapon or strength. What''s more, there are so many people here. Once the disaster comes, they will surely die.


    "Do you think we''re idiots? Can you trigger a disaster? How funny A person disdains of say.


    "I don''t know if I''m an idiot. But what I know is that you''re all dead. Heaven, come Murongyu suddenly gave a violent drink.


    Boom


    It seems that in response to murongyu''s words, before his words fall, the sky has been covered by a thick, thundering cloud.


    "Rob the cloud!"


    The people present were all those who had read about the divine robbery, and they were no stranger to the cloud. At the moment, after seeing the cloud, they were almost scared to death.


    The first time, countless people ran towards the distance in the past. Who dares to attack murongyu? Let''s talk about our lives.


    "Late..." Murong Yu''s voice spread out, but he sentenced everyone to death.


    Ha ha ha


    There was a terrible sound of bombing from overhead. Thunder and lightning burst out of the cloud, covering a distance of hundreds of millions of miles.In this moment, countless people''s faces are showing the color of fear and despair. Because, they all know, in the moment of thunder, they can''t escape.


    No matter where they fled to, this time the natural disaster is impossible to let him go. As a result, many people have put down the pace to continue to run. But there are still some people who do not give up and are still running wildly.


    However, the disaster has locked them, doomed them to become the ashes of the disaster! Unless they can survive. However, this disaster is not just a disaster after Murong Yu broke through the realm of God, but a disaster caused by tens of millions of people.


    After being triggered by Murong Yu, the Tianjie feels the countless strong people around him. Then, the power of Tianjie is infinitely enhanced

 Chapter 902

    With the support of the vast ocean like weather, murongyu''s lightning divine realm constantly broke through, and soon hit the peak of the later period of the true God.


    It''s only one step away from reaching the realm of the gods.


    However, at this time, the realm stopped growing. The breakthrough stopped.


    Of course, this is what others see. In fact, murongyu''s strength is still constantly improving. Chaos, space


    These two divinities were just the initial state of the true God, and they were not even the peak state of the true God. But now, with the support of inexhaustible strength, the two gods are soaring all the way


    The peak of the early true God, the middle true God and the late true God!


    In less than half a day, all of murongyu''s three deities reached the peak of the later stage of the true deity.


    In addition to murongyu, the only old man Pei who knows murongyu has three deities is looking at murongyu all the time in the process, and his surprise is more and more obvious when he constantly breaks through.


    Of course, no one can see the difference between Dr. Pei. Because at this time everyone is looking at murongyu with a surprised face.


    Boom


    Soon after all the three divinities reached the peak of the later period of the true God, under the control and impact of murongyu, the lightning divinity took the lead in breaking through the barrier between the God and the true God, and entered the realm of the God.


    In just a few decades, he reached the realm of heaven and God. This speed is absolutely shocking. Moreover, after the breakthrough, Murong Yu''s realm is still soaring after the astonished eyes.


    The realm of the early gods is the peak, and the realm of the middle gods. The late realm of the gods!


    Seeing this scene, everyone around was shocked.


    There are so-called geniuses and Demons present. But they have never seen a person break through after break through. In half a day, murongyu broke through four small realms, including a big barrier.


    Such a breakthrough speed deeply shocked others.


    "This boy is really terrible. I don''t know if I can continue to break through and reach the realm of the LORD God at one stroke? " After a long time, a man held back the shock in his heart and said in a deep voice.


    "Maybe it is!"


    "This boy is so evil. Those so-called geniuses are scum in front of him."


    "Maybe that''s the reason for that. It must be because of the skill. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for him to directly promote the four small realms. " At the thought of this, people''s eyes to murongyu became more blazing. It''s all greed and coveting.


    However, if we let them know that murongyu is more than just a divine breakthrough, will he be scared to death by Shengsheng?


    After the lightning God stopped breaking through, chaos God and space God also broke through one after another under his impact, one by one to the late realm of God.


    The three divinities all reached the realm of the later period of the gods.


    Finally, in the eyes of all the people, the power that swarmed over like a storm gradually dissipated. And murongyu''s strength also stopped in the late days of the gods.


    The three deities are all in the later stage of the heaven. Murongyu is equal to three people. However, the superposition of the three deities is definitely far beyond the power of the joint efforts of the three gods. If you add murongyu''s various magical powers and skills, his standing will soar countless times!


    After the breakthrough, Murong Yu did not get up from the ground, but continued to sit and entered the cultivation state.


    The breakthrough of divine personality and realm is on the one hand. On the other hand, his "Bing Zi Jue, Zai Zi Jue, Dou Zi Jue" have all broken through.


    Bing Zi Jue was originally the second stage, which was transformed into a mirage light wing. Now, it is a direct breakthrough to the third stage... Of course, the speed of "Bing Zi Jue" entering the third stage is definitely not comparable to that of the second stage. Speed terror has been increased by a thousand times, which is the most basic.


    Moreover, murongyu faintly felt that the mirage wings had changed. As for what kind of change it is, we can only wait for him to show it.


    "Dou Zi Jue" also broke through and entered the second stage. The increased combat power has also reached ten times.


    Ten times the combat power, it seems to be negligible. But it should be noted that in this world, there are secret methods that can enhance combat effectiveness. But the increase is not many times, which is generally one or two times.


    The most important thing is that the secret ways to improve combat power are to overdraw the body''s potential, burn life and so on. They have different degrees of damage to the body and Shouyuan.


    And "Dou Zi Jue" has no side effects at all.The most terrifying thing is that it has increased its combat power ten times!


    Of course, the increase seems modest. However, just imagine that two people with the same fighting power fought each other, but suddenly one person''s fighting power was increased ten times out of thin air. Could he kill the other in a flash?


    What''s more, in the face of a strong enemy, breaking through and increasing the combat effectiveness by 10 times can not only turn defeat into victory, but also kill the other side in turn.


    Moreover, the higher the strength is, the more terrifying the combat power will be. If Murong Yu reaches the realm of heaven, that realm is already the top existence in the divine world. If murongyu''s combat power is increased ten times, can he kill Tianzun like a dog?


    "Bing Zi Jue" can increase the speed, which is very easy to use in pursuit and escape. The "Dou Zi Jue" to enhance the combat effectiveness is to greatly enhance Murong Yu''s combat effectiveness. Let murongyu''s ability to protect his life and kill enemies increase dramatically.


    What surprised Murong Yu most was the breakthrough of "Zai Zi Jue".


    The second stage of "Zai Zi Jue" is blinking!


    It should be noted that the divine space is extremely solid. Even if murongyu mastered the rules of space, it was very difficult to tear the void, let alone carry out space blinking.


    Even the God can''t blink. And "Zai Zi Jue" can make Murong Yu blink, which is absolutely a necessary skill to kill and escape!


    When Murong Yu knew the blinking ability of "Zai Zi Jue", he couldn''t help but get excited. I can''t help trying the power of blink.


    But he knew it was not the right time.


    After "Zai Zi Jue" broke through to the second stage, it not only gave Murong Yu the ability of "blinking". In addition, murongyu''s spatial fit with the divine world is closer. That is to say, if Murong Yu wants to use such skills as space chop and space concussion now, his power will be more powerful than before!


    Suppressing all kinds of excitement in his heart, Murong Yu started to use the "formula of array" he just got.


    Maybe it''s the relationship of Practicing Three "nine word truth" before¡° After entering Murong Yu''s body, he practiced the formula successfully. Of course, it''s just the beginning stage.


    Telepathy, stealth!


    When Murong Yu saw the effect, or effect, of the formula, his head exploded like thunder on a sunny day.


    Telepathy is nothing more than that. You can vaguely feel the thoughts in the other person''s heart and be more sensitive to the crisis. But that stealth ability is against the sky.


    invisible!


    It''s not ordinary stealth.


    In the past, murongyu could also be invisible. Many people in the divine world could be invisible. However, those are not stealth, at most can only be regarded as a cover up.


    Just use some means to shield the breath and induction. However, for the same level of strong or higher than their own strong, and even some people with strong sensing ability, it is impossible to be invisible.


    However, the invisibility in the formula of array character is the real invisibility. Once invisible, even if you stand in front of you, you can''t see, and your mind can''t scan.


    Stealth is definitely the ability that assassins dream of, and even everyone wants. After all, the benefits of invisibility are self-evident.


    Nine words of truth, each word has the power against the sky! It''s only four words now. I don''t know what the other five words have against the sky? If you can cultivate nine characters, what will be the change?


    Will it be like controlling the thirty-six realms and directly controlling the Yanhuang fairyland?


    Murong Yu thought in his heart and gradually suppressed his excitement.


    "If you have these means against heaven, whatever God''s alliance, fairy palace, heaven''s punishment palace and so on, just let it go!" Murongyu''s eyes twinkled.


    Before that, he was worried because his identity was exposed and he got the "formula of array" in front of so many people, but now he has let go.


    Now, he doesn''t have the ability to deal with the super strong. But as long as you let him leave here, then you can go away. Who can find him? I''m really in a hurry. I''ll be invisible and learn how to assassinate my mother!


    After thinking about it, now he can''t continue to break through the realm, and the "Array Formula" can''t be improved in a short time. So he stopped practicing and feeling, opened his eyes and stood up.


    "Old man Pei, two beauties, thank you Although Murong Yu is practicing, he knows all about the things around him. Therefore, the first time he woke up, he saluted them and expressed his gratitude."Boy, no one dares to touch you today." Old man Pei said lightly. Although the Ouyang sisters did not speak, the expression had shown their thoughts.


    "Boy, hand over that skill." Seeing murongyu wake up, the people who had been suppressed by old man Pei and Ouyang''s sister Huazhen finally could not restrain their greed and began to clamor.


    "Why? Do you garbage want to understand that Dharma Murong Yu swept around slowly. At last, his face suddenly turned cold and gave a cold drink.


    Smell speech, everybody''s facial expression all changes! Even doctor Pei and Ouyang''s sister Hua''s face changed. Murong Yu''s words can be said to have offended those people directly, which is irreparable.


    This is what murongyu did on purpose!

 Chapter 904

    In less than a moment, murongyu disappeared again.


    Blink!


    At this moment, the idea appeared in everyone''s mind. However, they do not believe that in the divine world, it is impossible to blink, let alone in the natural chasm where the power is suppressed.


    "He''s just too fast." Some people think so.


    "It''s just like that."


    Just because Murong Yu suddenly disappeared, Ji Er pan, who was shocked, suddenly heard Murong Yu''s words. At the same time, a sense of danger enveloped him.


    "A thousand soldiers pull out their fists!" At this time, murongyu made a move. Although it''s not a great skill, it''s also a very violent move in "dragon elephant wave if Gong"!


    Because there is no way to use the power here, Murong Yu did not use the "Dou Zi Jue" to improve his fighting power. In fact, even if it is used, it can not improve the combat effectiveness. After all, it all takes strength as a foundation.


    But even that is enough.


    "Bang!"


    With murongyu''s speed, Ji didn''t react at all, and he had already been pounded on his back. Although there is no divine power, murongyu''s physical strength is not so good to resist.


    Poof


    Ji a big mouthful of blood sprayed out, the whole person is directly hit fly out. In the eyes of the public, Ji''s body has been cracked, which is miserable.


    It''s not that murongyu''s body is too abnormal, but Ji''s body is too bad.


    In the divine world, almost all people pay attention to the cultivation of their own cultivation power. Although the cultivation is stronger and stronger, in this process, the strength of the body is also constantly refining, and the body will become stronger.


    However, the strength of the system is limited.


    Ordinary people have bodies after they become gods. If they don''t pay attention to the cultivation of the body, their body is not much stronger than the body of God.


    Although Ji''s body is stronger than that of the god man. But it''s not enough in front of murongyu. Can easily defeat Ji''s body.


    As a result, Ji''s body was cracked and his blood gushed.


    "Death


    Murongyu grins grimly and decides to take Ji for an operation. He slipped under his feet and disappeared in the same place again.


    Blink!


    "A thousand soldiers pull out their fists!"


    It''s still this move, but the power is more terrifying. A punch is hit fiercely, even the void is suffused with a layer of ripples.


    At this moment, Ji xintou was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. For a moment, he turned pale and frightened.


    "What a thief! Stop it for me At this time, a loud drink came. A fierce body rushed out of the crowd and killed murongyu.


    It''s Ji''s elder martial brother, Zhao Lifeng.


    This person''s strength should have gone beyond the realm of the king of heaven and reached the realm of the emperor of heaven. Super power in the realm of heaven. But here, like ordinary people, the emperor of heaven can only use the power of the body. It''s a one punch attack.


    In this case, even if the emperor came, murongyu would not turn pale.


    "Your strength is too weak."


    Seeing Zhao Lifeng''s killing, Murong Yu sneered. He didn''t mean to resist or evade. He let him attack him. But murongyu''s fist is suddenly accelerated, a punch in Ji''s body.


    Bang! Bang!


    Almost at the same time, when murongyu''s fist bombards Ji, Zhao Lifeng also kills murongyu with one punch.


    However, the results are different.


    Zhao Lifeng only felt that he seemed to be bombarded on a piece of hot iron, and his fist was shocked to pain. Murongyu is just a few steps forward by his bombardment.


    However, Ji, who was killed by murongyu, was more miserable. The whole person was beaten out again, not counting, half of his body was shattered by the terrible force. It''s really scary.


    Shua!


    At the same time, murongyu blinked again and disappeared in the same place.


    When he appeared again, he had already come to the front of Ji. The magic fist is invincible, and it will collapse again.


    With a loud bang, Ji''s head is like a rotten watermelon in his eyes, which is blasted by Murong Yu.The little Lord of God alliance, a strong man in the realm of heavenly king, was killed by Murong Yu, who was only in the realm of Heavenly God.


    I''m afraid that this is also the first king who died in the hands of God in history! Death is a great humiliation.


    "Murongyu, you''re too deceiving! I''ll kill you Seeing Ji killed, Zhao Lifeng and even other members of Shenmeng were shocked.


    If the little Lord is killed, they are likely to be killed by the angry God alliance leader! Now the only way to save their lives is to kill murongyu.


    "Kill


    With a loud roar, all the people of Shenmeng jumped out and attacked murongyu.


    The people of Shenmeng have a higher realm than murongyu. If he had been in other places, he would have entered Hetu Luoshu and fled.


    But now, he''s going to kill all these people! Whoever dares to do it will die.


    Murong Yu gave a loud drink, and his body swayed. He shot and killed a strong man of Shenmeng.


    This time, murongyu didn''t choose to be tough. It''s constantly blinking, attacking only one person.


    With the means of "blinking", the divine alliance can''t attack him at all, or even touch his clothes. But every time murongyu appeared, he would bombard the same person.


    Moreover, his physical body is stronger than any one in the divine alliance.


    In this way, the man of Shenmeng is not his opponent at all.


    It wasn''t long before the second alliance was killed by him. With the first, there will be a second! For a moment, murongyu was like a phantom, constantly appearing and disappearing.


    God alliance people are constantly being killed.


    In less than half a day, the bodies of Shenmeng people lay on the ground. And only the most powerful Zhao Lifeng is left. However, Zhao Lifeng also had a hard time. One arm has been broken by murongyu.


    Breaking the limbs, even the body, is not a fatal injury to the god man. That is to say, you can recover after consuming some divine power. But here, the power is suppressed.


    Therefore, the hand that Zhao Lifeng interrupted could not be regenerated at all. In this place where only physical strength can be used, without one hand, his combat power will be reduced by a few points.


    "God will not let you go!" Half a day later, Murong Yu smashed Zhao Lifeng''s head. Before he was killed, Zhao Lifeng, like those people before him, made a cruel remark.


    "Idiot, if I''m really afraid of your Divine alliance, how dare I kill you? If I dare to kill you, I will not be afraid of the Revenge of the alliance of God. And, one day, I will root out your Divine alliance and kill all of you. " Murongyu sneered.


    Emperor of heaven!


    The first emperor fell. Killed by murongyu!


    In this process, there is no one outside the divine alliance to deal with murongyu. They want to see how strong murongyu is. Moreover, they are really silenced by murongyu''s blink.


    Murongyu has been in an invincible position. How to call?


    Just like the people of Shenmeng, they are only abused by Murong Yu.


    Even if Zhao Lifeng was killed, people just looked at Murong Yu with surprised, frightened and suspicious eyes. Of course, there is no lack of greed and coveting.


    "You trash, are you afraid? If you''re afraid, get out of here Looking around, Murong Yu sneers.


    Scared?


    A lot of people are really afraid.


    If it is in other places, many people present can blow Murong Yu to death in one breath. But here, even if they are the emperor of heaven, what about their higher existence? Their physical bodies are not strong, and they may be killed by Murong Yu.


    Although they are greedy, they covet the "formula of array". But if they don''t even have their lives, what if they get the skill?


    There is a saying that the longer people live, the less they want to die. They are this kind of people.


    However, in many people''s hearts, they are extremely depressed.


    Regardless of their identity, their powerful strength can call the wind and rain in the divine world, but now they are restrained by a small God, can they not hold back?


    "What? Want to get the skill? But afraid of death? You are the best of the rubbish. He also said that he was a strong man in what realm, the leader of such and such forces, the core high-level and so on. All of them are rubbish. "


    "Among you, there are those who are strong in the realm of the emperor of heaven, or those who are strong in the realm of the archaic God or even the emperor of heaven. The existence of the highest peak of the divine world is suppressed by me today. Once it''s spread out, you don''t have to stay in the divine world any more. You should all be turtles. " Murong Yu sneered and sneered.Listen to Murong Yu left a waste, right a waste, around the people were angry face iron blue!


    On the other side of the Pei old man and the Ouyang sisters are surprised to drop a jaw.


    If someone said before that a god pointed to a group of ants who were higher than his realm and didn''t dare to show anything, they would not believe it.


    But today they believe it. Murongyu created this miracle which caused a sensation in the divine world. Once this matter spreads, the whole divine world will be shocked by it.


    "Don''t be arrogant, boy! You are just relying on physical strength. If you leave the natural moat, I will be the first to kill you. " In the crowd, a man finally couldn''t bear it and yelled angrily.


    "You want to cut me, I welcome it! But why wait to get out of here? Now I''m standing here, waiting for you to kill me! Come out if you can. Don''t hide in the crowd and be a turtle. Don''t let my little god look down on you. " Murong Yu sneers

 Chapter 906

    Hong Lingling


    In the void, the electric snakes scurry in disorder and the clouds are low, which exudes the awe of heaven and earth and suppresses this piece of heaven and earth.


    Within hundreds of millions of miles, it turned into a lightning slaughterhouse. With the continuous explosion of thunder and lightning, it is the sad cry and angry curse of the people.


    A breath less time, some people who were forced to be involved in the natural disaster, the strength of the poor people were bombed into ashes under the bombardment of the thunder.


    The thunder robbery caused by tens of millions of people is extremely terrible! Some gods and men who can''t reach the realm of the heavenly king can''t even resist the first thunder.


    Even if they reach the realm of the king of heaven, even the strong above the king of heaven are the same. Because there is no magic weapon here, no magic weapon, no power.


    Their physical strength is too weak to stop the thunder.


    Murongyu was the only one on the scene, with a calm expression on his face. It seems that I am not afraid of the thunder and lightning in the sky at all.


    In fact, Murong Yu is not afraid of these thunderbolts. At this time, he sat down all over the room, and the thunderbolt God was running crazily. The thunderbolts were constantly absorbed by murongyu''s thunderbolt God. Some of them strengthened the power of thunderbolt God, and some of them were used by him to refine his body.


    Murongyu''s lightning God is not a general lightning God, but a combination of feeling and understanding of thunder robbery. At this time, in the face of robbing thunder, lightning God will burst out a terrible power.


    When the power of robbing thunder blows at murongyu, the power naturally decreases. It doesn''t seem that they want to kill murongyu. On the contrary, there is a sign that the two are homologous and integrated.


    Of course, it is impossible for murongyu to fully accept the power of these thunder robbers. Because of the weak relationship between his physical body and divine personality. Even if the power of robbing thunder turns into power, Murong Yu needs to digest it slowly.


    Moreover, even if murongyu can absorb all the power of robbing thunder, he will not be promoted.


    Yes, as long as he absorbs enough strength, his strength will continue to improve, there is no limit to the realm. However, he has been promoted to a higher level before.


    I''m not familiar with the power of the new realm. If I continue to improve, it will cause instability of foundation and strength. It is not good for his later cultivation, on the contrary, it is harmful.


    Therefore, a part of the thunder robbing power absorbed by him is absorbed by three deities on average. At the same time, most of the thunder robbing power was used by him to refine the flesh.


    When murongyu absorbs the power of robbing thunder and uses it to refine his body. The screams of the people around began to fade away.


    This is because more and more people have been killed by looting mines.


    At first, a large number of people were robbed and killed by thunder. But then, the number of people killed began to decrease. But before long, large numbers of people continued to be killed.


    It''s just that the people who were killed in the beginning are the weakest and the easiest to be killed. Then, those who have not been killed are very strong and difficult to be killed.


    However, when the number of people decreases, the power of robbing thunder will not weaken. On the contrary, as the number of people becomes smaller, everyone will suffer more.


    That''s why people die faster and more when they get to the back.


    Looking at the lightning slaughterhouse in front, those people who were not involved in the scope of the disaster in the distance were pale and blue.


    How cruel!


    Murongyu''s move is too cruel. He killed countless strong people by using thunder robbing pit. Among them, there is no lack of Tiandi, Taigu God, or even Tianzun.


    After this war, murongyu''s name will resound through the divine world! It''s the only one who has ever killed countless strong people in the realm of heaven and God.


    No matter whether murongyu can survive in this disaster, he has already been famous in the divine world.


    There are only nine natural disasters.


    In the fifth time, except murongyu, all the people who were involved in robbing thunder were blown into powder.


    Today, murongyu is the only one sitting on the ground in the center of the disaster.


    "There are four more disasters, one more dangerous than the other! I don''t know if murongyu is able to survive? " For a moment, countless people looked at murongyu with awe.


    "Good boy, no wonder you are so confident. You still have this move. You''ve ruined those people. " Seeing this scene, old man Pei felt his heart beating wildly and was shocked by murongyu''s madness and arrogance.Ouyang''s sister flowers are even more frightened, and they have a thorough insight into murongyu''s madness.


    "I don''t know if this guy can resist the last four disasters?" Sister flower heart pondering, but a face nervous looking at Murong feather there.


    Under the gaze of all kinds of expressions, Murong Yu moved. He suddenly stood up, then stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    The next moment, people will be stunned to see... Murongyu turned around. One circle is bigger than another.


    "What''s the matter with this boy?" Seeing this scene, everyone was confused by murongyu''s action. No one knows what murongyu is going to do.


    "Crazy, this boy is really picking up the storage ring!" All of a sudden, a man exclaimed.


    When they looked at it, they saw where Murong Yu had passed, and all the remaining storage rings had disappeared. He was taken away by murongyu.


    "The boy is really... Speechless. It''s still a question whether he can resist the thunder robbery in the back. At this time, he is picking up the storage ring? " They suddenly feel speechless and look at Murong Yu like a monster. They are defeated by Murong Yu''s madness and surprise.


    Ha ha ha


    In this process, the sixth thunder has been smashed down. However, murongyu, who has been refined by the five robberies, is more powerful. In addition to the relationship between thunder and lightning God, the sixth heaven thunder has no danger to him at all.


    Although the body was cracked, showing a terrible, shocking wound. However, murongyu is constantly blinking, quickly collecting the storage ring.


    In fact, there are not many storage precepts. Because it''s so terrible to rob thunder, some storage rings can''t resist the thunder and are smashed. What we left behind were all high-grade storage rings, and the things inside were also the same as before.


    In the process of plundering, the wounds on murongyu''s body become more and more terrible. The power of robbing thunder is beyond his endurance.


    "It''s time to get out of here." Murong Yu''s heart moves. Before the seventh robbery thunder disappears, he disappears in the same place.


    For the sudden disappearance of murongyu, people have long been used to it. Because they all know that murongyu is blinking.


    However, this time murongyu disappeared for a long time.


    After several breaths, murongyu did not appear in their realization. But frightening their hearts, the soul of the cloud is quickly dissipated.


    "The cloud has dissipated?"


    "Murongyu was killed."


    It''s only the seventh robbery. It''s not over. But it suddenly disappeared, that is to say, all the looters were killed.


    "Murongyu was robbed and killed by Lei. However, the tragedy caused by Murong Yu will shock the divine world. I''m afraid that the pattern of some forces will change because of this time. " Many people sigh in their hearts that they are about to leave the gap.


    In this process, countless people flocked to snatch the storage precepts of those who were killed by thunder. Murong Yu did not collect all the storage precepts.


    "Murongyu is dead?"


    Ouyang''s sisters took a look at each other. They all saw the pity in each other''s eyes. On the contrary, the old man Pei''s face around them was calm. He always felt that murongyu would not be killed so easily.


    At the moment when murongyu disappeared from the natural chasm, he was far away in the nameless mountains of the dreamland, that is, in the sky where murongyu dragged away the corpse of the Dragon beast.


    All of a sudden, a large cloud of robbery appeared out of thin air, covering the mountains.


    In an instant, the monsters in this mountain range are flying and running away from the mountains. They all know that this is robbing cloud. Someone is robbing here! They didn''t have to think about being killed by the thunder, so they ran away the first time.


    In the process of running away, they saw a figure darting out of the void. It was a young man in black, who seemed to be in the realm of God.


    It''s too late to think why the man who is just in the realm of God can lead to such a terrible disaster? The monsters fled one after another.


    It was murongyu who appeared.


    In the natural chasm, murongyu can''t resist the thunder. Therefore, he entered the Hetu Luoshu. As a matter of fact, he can''t offer a sacrifice to Hetu Luoshu at all.


    However, Hetu is the spirit of Hetu Luoshu. In Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu can be collected. Although it is very difficult, it can still be achieved. Therefore, after receiving murongyu, Hetu immediately sent it out. Came to this barren mountain range.After returning here, everything of murongyu has returned to its peak state. The power of life in his body began to wash out crazily, quickly repairing his body.


    At the same time, murongyu has offered a sacrifice to Hetu Luoshu, blocking the top of his head, sending out the Yellow airflow, which envelops him.


    At the same time, the power of the three deities was promoted to the extreme by him, and "Dou Zi Jue" was also promoted to the extreme, which increased the combat power ten times! With the transfer of power, murongyu is ready to resist the last two robberies.


    In fact, he had to resist. Once he can''t resist, he will be robbed and killed by thunder. He can''t die any more.

 Chapter 907

    Boom


    The sky exploded, and the terrible pressure filled the sky and the earth, frightening all the sky and the world.


    The eighth disaster suddenly poured down.


    Murongyu''s face was dignified. He immediately sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and put it over his head. At the same time, the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod was also sacrificed by him


    Boom!


    After a blast, endless thunder, the first to bear the brunt of the bombardment in Hetu Luoshu. He Tu Luo Shu Dun time awn big work, burst out the piercing yellow God awn.


    Hetu Luoshu is the most powerful magic weapon between heaven and earth. Of course, they won''t be smashed by the thunder, even if they are injured.


    However, Hetu Luoshu has not been harmed, but it does not mean that Murong Yu, the owner of Hetu Luoshu, has not been harmed.


    The body is fierce for a while, murongyu''s mind is shocked instantly, a mouthful of blood is involuntarily spurted out.


    This is also because Murong Yu withdrew Hetu Luoshu at the moment when it was attacked by thunder. Otherwise, if he always uses Hetu Luoshu to resist these thunder robberies, Hetu will not be hurt, but his mind will be shattered and his life will be shocked to death.


    Hetu Luoshu turned into a ray of light and disappeared in the void. Only a part of the thunder continued to pour down. It seemed that murongyu must be killed.


    Murong Yu snorted coldly, and the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron magnified instantly. The Yin Yang fire that can burn all things poured out, and swept up against the thunder.


    Yin Yang fire, known as one of the most terrifying fires between heaven and earth, can burn all things. What if he''s on the thunder?


    Murongyu looks at the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron with expectation.


    Boom!


    The first intimate contact between Yin Yang fire and rob thunder!


    Suddenly, Murong Yu saw that the fierce and powerful thunder disappeared directly under the raging of yin and Yang fire.


    It was burned by Yin Yang fire.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu was shocked by the power of Yin Yang fire. However, although Yin Yang fire is powerful, it can''t burn all the thunder in a short time. There are still some thunder robbers pouring down through the encirclement of yin and Yang fire.


    There are not many robberies, but the power is also terrible. But it has been unable to threaten murongyu. Immediately, Murong Yu rose into the air, got into the thunder, guided the thunder into his body, and hardened his body.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, the eighth robbery passed. There''s only one more weight left.


    The ninth thunder robbing power is thousands of times more terrifying than the previous eight combined powers. If murongyu can''t survive this last disaster, he will be split into a pile of coke.


    Boom!


    The ninth robbery thunder finally appeared.


    However, when he saw the ninth thunder robbery, Murong Yu was stunned.


    Different from the thunder that poured down all over the sky before, the ninth thunder had only one. It''s a man''s thunder. At this time, the humanoid thunder robber is holding a sword transformed from thunder robber, crossing countless time and space, and chopping at murongyu.


    A breath of danger and death immediately enveloped murongyu''s heart. He knew that if he couldn''t catch the attack of the humanoid thunder, he would die.


    Murong Yu didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately controlled the heaven and earth, yin and Yang, and killed him.


    At the same time, Murong Yu thought that it was not enough insurance. So he sacrificed the heaven and earth bow and the earthshaking arrow. Then he bent the bow and set up the arrow. He shot at the thunder with one arrow.


    Boom!


    The thunder robber''s sword fell down, and the tripod of heaven and earth was split away with one sword. Of course, in this process, part of the human form thunder was burned by the fire of yin and Yang. But there is no fatal injury, the threat to murongyu is still so terrible.


    Shua!


    The sky shaking arrow turned into a golden light and shot directly.


    The speed of human form robbing thunder is extremely terrible. It can be cut out with one sword.


    Boom


    After a loud noise, the human form thunder was severely shocked out. The power is one point weaker. However, Zhentian arrow also lost its power.


    Murongyu didn''t have any hesitation. He bent his bow to shoot the last two earthshaking arrows!


    Boom! Boom!


    The reaction speed of humanoid mine robbery is extremely terrible. The two arrows in a row were cut out, and they were all cut hard on the Zhentian arrow. Shengsheng hit the sky arrow and flew out. At the same time, the humanoid thunder was also shaken out by the terrible impact.From a distance, after being bombarded several times in a row, the humanoid looter''s power was weakened again.


    At the same time, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron roared again. All over the sky, yin and Yang burst out, drowning the heaven and earth, and even the void was burned.


    Under the gaze of murongyu, the human form thunder is gradually burned by the fire of yin and Yang. In the end, there is nothing left.


    Murong Yu is relieved to see that all the thunder has been burned. However, what depressed him was that the cloud above the sky did not dissipate.


    "Is there a tenth robbery?"


    Murong Yu''s heart surged up with a bad feeling... He could not help but think of the scene when he used the thunder pit to kill the middle strong in front of Xiuzhen world and the polar realm. At that time, after the ninth thunder attack, another thunder attack came down and almost turned Murong Yu''s soul into powder.


    "It''s not so bad, is it?" Murong Yu''s bad feeling is more and more intense.


    At the same time, the cloud above the sky began to dissipate rapidly


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu''s heart relaxed completely. However, just when he was relieved, he caught a glimpse of a black lightning symbol shooting down from the sky


    Murong Yu was surprised, and a breath of death enveloped his heart. For the first time, murongyu was about to flee. However, before he had time to escape, the black lightning symbol had been shot down and disappeared from his brow.


    At the same time, Murong Yu felt that as soon as he was dark, he lost his consciousness


    "What''s the matter?"


    I don''t know how long it has been, or a moment, or maybe 10000 years. Murong Yu slowly opened his eyes, the first time, his mind appeared in the scene before his coma.


    "You passed out half a day ago. Now in the world of Hetu Luoshu. " The voice of Hetu rings in murongyu''s ear. At the same time, the river map also appeared beside him.


    "What''s going on? At the beginning, it was the same in Xiuzhen world. At last, he was almost killed by the black thunder. It''s the same now. Is it because too many people are robbing at the same time? "


    Murong Yu couldn''t understand.


    Finally, he began to examine his body.


    "Zhongpin artifact is the highest level body! All the three divinities have reached the peak of the later period of the gods! What''s going on here? " Murongyu immediately fainted.


    Before he passed out of coma, his physical body was tempered by the power of robbing thunder, reaching the peak of inferior artifact, but he could not break through to the realm of intermediate artifact.


    And now, it''s a direct upgrade to the top of the medium level artifact?


    And his three divinities also reached the peak of the later period of the gods? Before his coma, he just reached the later stage of the God, which is far away from the later stage of the God.


    "During your coma, your body was covered by a layer of black lightning, which should have been tempered by black lightning." Hetu Luoshu explained.


    Murong Yu nodded and looked at his lightning God. At this, he was not only stunned.


    There are chaos, space and lightning in his body. Chaos Godhead is the king of Godhead, above all godheads. The space divinity is also different from the general space divinity, which is formed by understanding the rules of space!


    As for the lightning genie, although it was a little higher than the general lightning Genie before, it was just a little bit, not far from the ordinary lightning genie.


    But at this time, the lightning God is almost the same as the space God.


    "Is that black thunder the rule of thunder?" This idea emerged in Murong Yu''s mind.


    Apart from the lightning rules, what power can upgrade its own lightning Godhead to the same level as the space Godhead condensed after understanding the space rules?


    But, if this black thunder robbing is really a form of lightning divine personality? It''s just, how did the lightning rule come into being?


    Murongyu remembered the two situations of black lightning... They were both happened after too many people were robbed at the same time.


    "Must lightning rules be understood in this way?" Murong feather heart move, just, he suddenly feel egg pain unceasingly. If you want to understand the lightning rules in this way, it is too dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be robbed and killed by thunder.


    If it is other people, who can resist these terrible thunder? Not to mention the last black lightning.


    Murongyu shakes his head and throws these ideas out of his mind. If you think too much about things you don''t understand, you will only get to the top of your head."Little Lord, now you can fight against the early state of the LORD God with only one divine power. If the power of the three divinities breaks out at the same time, coupled with your abnormal physical body, it will be difficult for the strong in the later stage of the LORD God to kill you. " Looking at murongyu, Hetu suddenly said.


    "In front of those who are really strong, the LORD God is just a mole ant. I''m still too weak. " Murong Yu shook his head, not very excited.


    Hetu rolled his eyes: "after decades of breaking through from the realm of quasi God to the realm of the peak of God, what else do you want? You are so greedy. If you spread it, I''m afraid the whole divine world would like to beat you. How can you let those people who have practiced for countless times and have not even stepped into the realm of heaven and God be ashamed? "

 Chapter 908

    Shua!


    Murongyu''s figure appears in the gap again.


    But, at this time, people have gone to the earth and the air... In the whole chasm, there is no one else except himself. What''s more, murongyu has got the "Array Formula" in the chasm now. I''m afraid that no one else will enter here in the future.


    "The environment here is good. If we can open it together, no one can help me when I''m here. Even if the other party is a God, it can''t be Murongyu showed a smile on his face.


    Before the robbery, murongyu''s physical body was very powerful, surpassing most people in the divine world. Now, his physical body has reached the peak of medium quality artifact


    He believes that in the divine world, there are people who are stronger than him, but not too many. Here, even the emperor is not afraid.


    However, it only takes 10000 years to open each time, and once every million years... Murong Yu frowned: "I don''t know if it can be transmitted in the closed state? If you can, even if the world is full of enemies, what will happen? "


    Now murongyu is the enemy of the whole world. He didn''t know how many powerful people he killed or how many forces he offended with the help of the power of natural calamity. Once he appears in the divine world, he will certainly be wanted by those forces, just like a rat in the street, and everyone will shout and fight.


    After swallowing an antidote pill given by old man Pei, murongyu''s figure disappears into the chasm. When it appears again, it has already come out of the natural moat.


    "The king of poisonous dragon should run out of Shouyuan in these few years. By my means, I should be able to get some treasures in the chaos. The Dragon King is full of treasures. You can''t miss it. " Murongyu pondered for a moment, and then disappeared in the same place.


    In fact, murongyu did not enter the Hetu Luoshu, and even more did not transmit. It''s invisible!


    The stealth of "Array Formula"!


    There''s no way. It''s no longer a natural chasm, and murongyu has too many enemies, and there are not a few people who covet his skills. If he is targeted by a strong man in the realm of heaven, Murong Yu is afraid that he has no time to react and will be shot dead.


    So he needs to be invisible.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the "Array Formula" to make him invisible, he wouldn''t kill so many strong people by using the sky robbery, nor would he come back openly.


    Shua!


    Murongyu rose up in the air, spread out his body in the void, and shot away towards the center of the poisonous continent.


    "Bing Zi Jue" breaks through to the third stage, and mirage light wing should also change. Now let''s see what has changed and how much speed has increased. " Flying, Murong Yu suddenly remembered the breakthrough of "Bing Zi Jue".


    Heart read a move, a pair of Zhang Xu long white flawless wings appeared behind him, opened, is so holy, so noble.


    Angel wings.


    For the first time, these four words appeared in Murong Yu''s mind, that is, the name of the pair of wings that are different from the previous black mirage light wings.


    "What is an angel?" Murongyu''s eyes flashed a color of hesitation. He doesn''t know what an angel is. However, he did not care much. After all, it''s just the name of the wing.


    The name of the third stage of "Bing Zi Jue".


    In the void, murongyu''s figure suddenly appeared, and then his white and noble wings behind him were slightly flapped.


    With a Shua, murongyu disappeared in the same place, and the whole person turned into a white light, passing hundreds of millions of time and appearing hundreds of millions of miles away.


    White wings flapping, Murong feather constantly flying in the void, the speed, comparable to Pei old man.


    In other words, murongyu''s speed is almost the same as that of the strong in the realm of the emperor of heaven!


    Murong Yu was shocked: "the speed of the angel''s wing is really the third stage of Bing Zi Jue. Speed than the second stage of the phantom wing increased more than 1000 times! I just don''t know if there''s a fourth stage in Bing Zi Jue? "


    Murongyu is in full bloom!


    "Although it''s not as fast as the blink, there''s no track to follow. However, the speed is not bad! It''s best for long-distance flight. And blink has no track to follow. But each use consumes a lot of mind and strength. In the flight of angel wings, there is no need to consume too much power. It can even be said that the power consumed by the flight of angel wings can be ignored. "


    "I don''t know what will change after the other formulas are promoted to the third stage? If the array formula is promoted to the third stage... "Murong Yu stays in the void and does not continue to be invisible.This is because he found that stealth takes a lot of power. Even with the power of his three gods, he will not be invisible for long. Therefore, stealth can only be achieved in a short time. For a long time, it''s impossible.


    However, with the speed that he is now comparable to the strong in the realm of the emperor of heaven, he has never been afraid of anyone.


    Poisonous continent, a huge Valley, at this time, outside the valley gathered a large number of strong. There are very few people whose strength is under the weather. And most of them are the strong in the realm of heaven or above.


    The Dragon King is in this valley.


    The news that the Dragon King will die has already spread in some circles. Therefore, these people want to come and have a share.


    For the moment, no matter the Dragon King is the whole body of treasure, even a piece of meat from the Dragon King is precious. However, now many strong people do not want to get the body of the Dragon King or his treasure. They are all for the inheritance of the Dragon King.


    It should be noted that the king of poisonous dragon has been living for a long time. Although the life of the dragon people is longer than that of human beings. But it is undeniable that this is also related to the dragon''s Gongfa.


    If they can get the skills of the Dragon King, they will have the same longevity as the Dragon King. Moreover, with his own efforts, the dragon king turned the whole continent into a highly toxic one


    If you get the Dragon King''s poison attack, although the divine world is big and there are many strong ones, it is enough to walk horizontally.


    It should be noted that God and man can easily destroy any fairyland under the divine world. Just like murongyu, you can smash Yanhuang fairyland or other fairyland with a slap. But it is unable to break even the smallest continent of the divine world with one blow.


    Because the mainland of the divine world is too big, and the space resistance of the divine world is great. Even if he is a strong man in the realm of heaven, it is impossible for his power to cover the whole continent.


    But the Dragon King can! Can make a continent his back garden. We can imagine how terrible the strength of the Dragon King is. Although I don''t know the specific realm, it may be stronger than the general heaven. Moreover, the Dragon King lived so long that he must know some ancient and ancient secrets.


    "A lot of people, if they are not invisible, can''t drive into the valley. But if you''re invisible, power can''t just be invisible for a long time. You have to enter the Hetu Luoshu and wait for the poisonous Dragon King to die. "


    Murong Yu hides himself, approaches one of the mountains outside the valley called poisonous Dragon Valley, and then flashes into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    In the end, Hetu Luoshu turned into a tiny dust, attached to the top of the mountain


    "Hey, you know what? Now the divine world outside is turning upside down. It''s all because of murongyu. " There are many strong people on the top of the mountain, who are divided into different factions and gathered together.


    "Murongyu is famous in the divine world. So many forces are moved by him. "


    "No matter how famous he is, he''s dead. But this guy is tough enough. I didn''t forget to carry so many people before I died. It is said that at least hundreds of strong people in the realm of heaven died in the disaster. "


    "Hundreds of gods, countless archaic gods and emperors. They''ve been wronged enough to die. "


    "That''s why they are greedy. If you are not greedy, how can you get close? At that time, I was far away, so I escaped from the lightning slaughter. Damn it, I''m scared when I think about it. "


    "Many forces were swallowed up by other forces because of the fall of the top powers. Murongyu not only killed these super powers, but also suppressed the forces behind them. Just as Murong Yu said, "those who started that day will die, and their power will be flattened by Murong Yu."


    "Although murongyu is dead, we can''t level the forces behind them. But many forces have been leveled because of his relationship. "


    "Even if murongyu is dead, he should feel proud."


    People are talking about broadness, saying that Murong Yu is "dead", which makes Murong Yu itch his teeth in the world of Hetu Luoshu. He wants to rush out and slap these people to death.


    However, let''s not say that he has no ability to shoot these people. The worst strength of these people is in the early days of the king of heaven. As soon as he came out, it was him who was photographed dead.


    "No. They must have known my identity. I wonder if tiandaomen will be involved? " Murongyu suddenly thought of this problem.


    What he worried about was not tiandaomen, but fan Tong, Yang Yun and Ling Ling. But at the thought of fan Tong protecting Yang Yun and Ling Ling, Murong Yu was relieved. Fan Tong''s Lao Tzu is definitely a strong man in the realm of heaven. Otherwise, how can he slap the bloody hand demon emperor?With the influence of fan Tong, no one must be blind and dare to touch him.


    Therefore, murongyu patiently lurks here.


    Year after year, there are more and more powerful people outside the valley, but it seems that the king of poisonous dragon is still alive and has not exhausted Shouyuan and died.


    However, with so many people gathered here, the king of poisonous dragon did not appear, but the fact that it was going to run out of Shouyuan was even more true.

 Chapter 909

    Roar


    In this way, ten years passed in an instant.


    On this day, suddenly, an earth shaking sound came out from the deep of the poisonous Dragon Valley. All of a sudden, the sky broke, the void was broken, and the mountain was shocked into dust by the terrible noise.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    When the roar came out, all the people outside the poisonous Dragon Valley, whether they were the super strong who reached the heaven or the weak gods and men who came here under the protection of the strong, did not respond


    A terrible sonic attack has swept through. At the first time, countless strong people have been under the impact of this terrible sound wave, have burst into a mass of blood fog, burst in the air.


    Even the strong in the realm of the king of heaven were shocked into blood fog! Even the strong in the realm of the emperor of heaven were shocked so that their Qi and blood were almost gushing.


    You can imagine how terrible the sonic attack is.


    After many strong people outside the poisonous Dragon Valley react, those who are lower than the realm of the heavenly king have all been killed by the sudden voice.


    Many of the strong in the realm of heavenly king were killed by the town. However, after the reaction of the public, there were no more casualties. However, this is also because the rest are all strong. In other words, the sonic attack has no great power.


    Poof


    Murongyu had been practicing all the time to consolidate his strength. However, just now, he was also shocked by the blood churning, could not help but spew out a mouthful of blood.


    This surprised him, thinking that the Dragon King had killed him. It should be noted that in the world of Hetu Luoshu, he was shocked to vomit blood. If he was outside, would he not have been killed directly?


    Murong Yu, in a state of surprise, peeps out a trace of his mind and suddenly sees the tragedy outside


    "Is the Dragon King angry?" Murong Yu held back his surprise and looked at the poisonous Dragon Valley in front of him.


    Murongyu''s idea has been born in many people''s hearts


    "This should be a demonstration before the death of the Dragon King, or a return to light!" Someone frowned slightly, wondering why the king of poisonous dragon suddenly came to such a record?


    Shua!


    However, before anyone wanted to understand, a figure had already soared to the poisonous Dragon Valley. That man is powerful, absolutely beyond the realm of the emperor. He may be a strong one in the realm of the archaic God or even the heaven.


    With the first, naturally there is a second. Then, a person all soared to the poisonous Dragon Valley. However, there are still some people who stay where they are.


    Watch it change.


    However, half a day later, there is still no news from the aspect of poisonous Dragon Valley


    At last, people couldn''t stay. One by one, they all spread out and flew to the poisonous Dragon Valley. Many people have gone deep into the valley of poisonous dragon, but there is no movement in the valley. If the king of poisonous dragon is not dead, he will roar and kill everything.


    But there was no movement.


    Murongyu also came out of the Hetu Luoshu and flew to the poisonous Dragon Valley.


    The valley, in fact, is as big as the gap in the natural moat. This is the home of the Dragon King. This is the first time everyone has been here.


    In the past, when the king of poisonous dragon was still alive, he did not dare to enter the valley, even if he was close to the valley for billions of miles. Even the strong in the realm of heaven is not the opponent of the Dragon King at all.


    Poop! Putong


    Murongyu spread out the wings of the angel and flew quickly. On the way, he saw one by one strong people constantly fall from the void, smashing the ground out of big holes one by one.


    At the same time, these people''s clothes, muscles and even bones are constantly corroded rapidly. Soon became a pool of blood, and finally disappeared.


    These people were killed by the poison of Dragon Valley. Among them, there are many strong people in the realm of heavenly king.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu was startled and quickly swallowed a few antidote pills. Then he went on. And the closer to the depth of the Dragon Valley, the more Murong Yu felt the horror of these poisons. Even if there is antidote pill, those poisonous gases are hard to drill into the body.


    Forced by helplessness, Murong Yu can only sacrifice Hetu Luoshu, and then Shi ran flies in.


    Because of the severe poison, many people were forced to stop. No way, who let them detoxification Dan with not enough, the effect is not strong enough?


    Even so, there are still many people in the valley.Shua!


    Murongyu flapped the wings of the angel and rushed into the deep of the poisonous Dragon Valley in a flash.


    From a distance, the corpse of a dragon, which was many times larger than the holy mountain and exuded a faint power, appeared in Murong Yu''s sight.


    Before that, the biggest corpse murongyu had ever seen was the Dragon beast at the peak of the heavenly king, which was thousands of miles long! However, compared with the dragon''s corpse, the dragon''s corpse is just like the gap between the dust and the mountain.


    Dragon beast is a grain of dust, and the body of the dragon is a mountain.


    However, to murongyu''s surprise, the dragon''s corpse didn''t exude powerful pressure.


    In fact, the Dragon King is even more powerful than some heavenly beings, and even the strong in the realm of archaic gods can be killed.


    However, the body of this dragon is like the body of a common beast, without any breath. Even the Dragon beast in the kingdom of the heavenly king had such terrible pressure after it died... Is this really the body of the poisonous Dragon King?


    It''s not just Murong Yu who is strange, but many people are suspicious.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons!


    Therefore, many people are standing in front of the Dragon King, just frowning at the Dragon King, and dare not change.


    "This is definitely the body of the dragon. Like the black dragon. " Murong Yu has seen the dragon with his own eyes. He still has the inheritance of the dragon in his hand.


    At the beginning, when he accepted the inheritance of black dragon, he had seen the dragon people who were many times bigger than the poisonous Dragon King. Therefore, he was sure that this was the body of the dragon.


    Of course, he didn''t know whether it was the body of the Dragon King. After all, he had never met the Dragon King.


    "Hetu, can you take away the body of the poisonous Dragon King?" When everyone hesitates, Murong Yu is already looking at the dragon''s body with his eyes shining.


    The dragon is full of treasure.


    "Yes." He Tu gave a positive answer.


    "What are you waiting for? Take away the body of the Dragon King, and then oil the soles of his feet. " Murong Yu laughs. He was amused at the thought that he had taken away the body of the Dragon King, but these people still didn''t know.


    "The body of the Dragon King is too huge. If you want to take him away, you must enlarge the Hetu Luoshu and cover him. At that time, the existence of Hetu Luoshu will be exposed. Do you really want to do that? " Hetu did not immediately execute, but first asked Murong Yu.


    Murongyu was silent, thinking whether it was feasible.


    The Dragon King is a real dragon. Although he is dead, he is full of treasure. There is enough blood for the little dragon in the dragon''s egg to absorb, which can make the little dragon thoroughly transform into a real dragon.


    Moreover, it is possible to obtain the inheritance of the Dragon King!


    Even if the Hetu Luoshu is exposed and murongyu is not, no one will know that the Hetu Luoshu is in murongyu''s hands.


    "Take away the body of the Dragon King." Murongyu pondered for a while, and soon made a decision.


    So, he was in the world of Hetu Luoshu. Then, Hetu Luoshu came to the sky above the body of the Dragon King.


    "The pulse burns!"


    Before the beginning, Hetu directly burned ten divine veins. Then, under the power of terror, Hetu Luoshu instantly magnified countless times, transformed into the size of thousands of miles, and covered the body of the Dragon King.


    Then, the terrible suction was uploaded from Hetu Luoshu, drowning the whole body of the Dragon King. Then, with a "Shua", the body of the Dragon King disappeared out of thin air.


    Almost at the moment when the poisonous Dragon King disappeared, Hetu Luoshu was also introduced into the void. Then, the first time, murongyu started the transmission and was about to leave here.


    Boom


    At the moment of transmission, countless and terrible forces smashed the sky and pounded on Hetu Luoshu


    At this moment, everyone was shocked. Stupidly looking at the disappearance of Hetu Luoshu in the void, there is no reaction.


    They can''t believe that the Dragon King just disappeared. Among thousands of strong men, they were taken away.


    Is that possible? If you don''t see it with your own eyes, no one believes it. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they didn''t believe it.


    But now the fact is, in front of them, someone collected the body of the Dragon King. And most importantly, they don''t know who did it.


    This makes them angry, but also extremely shocked and frustrated."You say, is all this the ghost of murongyu?" Someone said suddenly.


    "Are you kidding? Murongyu has already died. And even if he didn''t die, he didn''t have the ability. This is not a natural chasm. " Someone said sarcastically.


    "It must be the super beings in the divine world. It''s just that the body of the Dragon King is so big, how can there be such a big storage ring? "


    Everyone is puzzled, constantly talking about who has such great ability.


    At this time, in the land of dreamland, I don''t know how far away from the poisonous land. Suddenly a crack opened in the sky, then a yellow light fell from the sky and finally fell on the ground.


    Poof


    In the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu''s body is in general, and his bones can be seen in the shocking scars. Blood gushed out like a fountain. Murong Yu''s mouth is also constantly gushing blood, like a bloody man, very terrible.

 Chapter 910

    Hetu Luoshu once again turned into a tiny dust attached to the ground, even if the strong of heaven came, they could not see it.


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Su Hao''s whole body is almost broken. Seeing that he gritted his teeth and sat down, the tree of life in his body began to vibrate wildly, and the power of life, which was like a rough sea, began to wash Murong Yu''s body wildly.


    After a round of scouring, murongyu''s physical injury was improved by one point. Although it is not in good condition, there is no danger at all.


    And this time, Murong Yu just thought of the scene before, can''t help but some gnash their teeth.


    In Hetu Luoshu, the appearance and collection of the Dragon King were just a few moments. But among the people present, there are many strong people in the realm of heaven.


    The reaction speed of these super powers is extremely fast, and they found the Hetu Luoshu at the first time. They don''t know who murongyu is or what treasure he is. But out of instinct, they all did it.


    One shot is the strongest attack.


    The terrible power has broken the void. If all the bombardment on Hetu Luoshu, Hetu Luoshu may be OK. But murongyu will definitely be shocked into powder.


    Fortunately, murongyu''s reaction speed is not slow. After receiving the poison Dragon King, he tore the void at the first time and wanted to send it out.


    But even so, there are still some strong attacks on Hetu Luoshu.


    Less than one percent.


    However, this less than 1% attack is also a super attack of many celestial realms. After he Tu Luo Shu removed most of his strength, he almost smashed Murong Yu''s body into powder.


    Fortunately, murongyu''s body had reached the level of medium quality artifact before, otherwise, his soul would be shattered at this time.


    "The power of heaven is terrible. I''m afraid you can smash the top-quality artifact with a slap? " Murong Yu thought with lingering fear.


    Although, the vast majority of the body of God and man can not even reach the level of inferior artifact. But the power of God and man is extremely terrible, and it is possible to smash artifact. Of course, this refers to the super strong. Ordinary gods can''t even break the inferior artifact.


    Half a day later, under the life force''s ability to recover against the sky, murongyu''s injuries have all been repaired to the peak. If it wasn''t for the power of life, murongyu''s broken body didn''t know how long it would take to recover to the peak.


    In a flash, murongyu disappeared in the same place. When it reappeared, it was near the body of the Dragon King.


    "Hetu, is this the body of the Dragon King?" After appearing, Murong Yu immediately asked.


    Hetu nodded: "this is really the body of the Dragon King. However, the dragon king died of exhaustion of Shouyuan, and all his strength was consumed. That''s right. He doesn''t have any pressure now. "


    "All the strength has been drained?" Murongyu frowned slightly.


    The Dragon King has no power, although his whole body is still a treasure. But it has been several levels lower, even murongyu is a little less.


    After all, dragon meat, which does not contain power, is no different from the general beast meat and has no value.


    "The Dragon King should have burned all his strength to live to the present. However, although dragon meat has no power, it does not contain any toxicity. The realm of the Dragon King was at least the realm of heaven. Even though there was no power in the dragon meat, it was much better than the dragon meat. Just for those who haven''t become gods! Help them unite the spirit and body¡°


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a light: "how can I forget this? By the way, there should be dragon essence and blood on the Dragon King, right? Has his Godhead been destroyed


    "Only ten drops of blood essence. The Dragon King is full of power. There''s no damage. I don''t know what''s going on The river chart some don''t understand of say. At the same time, he handed murongyu a jade bottle and the divine spirit of the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King''s divinity is blue, with a faint blue halo.


    This is a highly poisonous spirit. Poison attribute of God!


    Murongyu looks at the poisonous spirit in his hand, and his face changes slightly. However, he was not afraid of anything, because as long as he did not take the initiative to absorb the power of the Godhead, even the highly toxic Godhead would not poison him.


    However, this is the Godhead of the Dragon King. Who dares to absorb the power of the Godhead? A look of pity flashed on murongyu''s face. This divine personality may contain the inheritance of the Dragon King, and there is a huge and incomparable power. It''s a pity that it can''t be absorbed.


    Apart from ten drops of blood essence and spirit, Murong Yu was not interested in anything else. Although the Dragon King must have countless treasures. But I''m sure I won''t take it with me. At this time, I''m afraid I''ve already been divided up by others."Find a chance to go back to Yanhuang fairy world and divide the dragon meat, so that they can unite the spirit and body." Murong Yu thought in his heart and came to the Dragon beast egg.


    Since the last time I absorbed that drop of dragon''s blood essence, the Dragon beast egg fell into a deep sleep. Murong Yu came to see it several times. Vaguely, he felt that the breath of dragon and beast eggs was constantly strong.


    Maybe the dragon egg will be born. Or maybe he is changing, towards the real dragon.


    "Little guy, a drop of dragon essence blood can''t make you change. I''ll add one more drop of dragon''s essence and blood to you, transform me as soon as possible, turn me into a real dragon and travel between heaven and earth. " At the same time, Murong Yu poured a drop of blood essence from the jade bottle.


    "Pa", the blood essence of the Dragon King drops on the white dragon egg, and then disappears instantly. It must have been swallowed by the little dragon beast.


    Buzz


    After swallowing this drop of dragon blood essence, the dragon egg trembled slightly. I don''t know whether to be excited or to thank murongyu.


    "Good transformation, little one." Murongyu patted the eggs of the Dragon beast, and then left.


    Click, wipe


    However, at this time, the huge dragon beast egg was so broken. This makes Murong Yu doubt whether he smashed the eggs with a slap?


    In murongyu''s surprised eyes, the dragon egg began to break quickly. Within a few breaths, the whole giant egg broke into thousands of pieces.


    Then, a golden snake came out of the dragon''s egg, shaking its head and brain, looking dizzy.


    "This..."


    Murongyu is speechless. The eggs of dragon beast are so big that several murongyu can''t hold them together. At first, he thought that when the little dragon was born, it would be at least as big as a calf, right? But now, this little snake is too small.


    It''s only about half a meter.


    After taking a few steps, Golden Snake stops and stares at murongyu for a long time. A pair of eyes at the beginning revealed a confused, puzzled look. Finally, it turns into a touch of kindness.


    While murongyu was guessing what it was going to do, the golden snake turned around and picked up a dragon egg shell and began to chew it.


    "Well? Are these eggshells nutritious? " Murongyu watched the snake happily eating the eggshell, and growing up at the same time


    Half a day later, the golden snake has eaten all the eggshells. At this time, his body was about half a meter long. It has begun to take shape.


    It''s really a dragon, not a dragon beast. This is guaranteed by Murong badminton. After all, he had seen the black dragon and the poisonous Dragon King.


    "Roar!"


    The Golden Dragon uttered an earth shaking sound of dragon chanting. Then he suddenly rose up and rushed to murongyu.


    Although the golden dragon is a dragon, it has not become a God. It''s just a quasi God state. Murong Yu sticks out a big hand and holds him down. Once this everyone pours on him, with murongyu''s body, the whole person will be knocked down by him.


    "Little fellow, hurry to practice. With your strength and your blood, once discovered, you will be eaten. " Murongyu patted Jinlong''s head and said with a smile.


    There was a look of fear in Jinlong''s eyes. Whether it is a descendant of dragon beast, or a combination of dragon essence and blood, it has become a real dragon. There are all kinds of inherited memories in his memory.


    It''s about the Dragon beast, it''s about the poisonous Dragon King, and it''s about the memory of the drop of blood essence of the green dragon that murongyu got when he cut the stone.


    These memories are integrated together, so that the new born Jinlong has a lot of knowledge of the world. It can be said that his psychology is mature when he gets those inherited memories.


    "Roar..." Jinlong looks at murongyu and nods constantly, with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    "Do you want blood essence?"


    This time, murongyu understood the meaning of Jinlong and asked.


    Jinlong nodded, his eyes were full of joy.


    "You are not afraid of being held to death, you fellow." Murong Yu smiles, turns his hand, and takes out the bottle of blood essence of the Dragon King and the spirit of the Dragon King.


    Shua!


    Murongyu hasn''t moved yet. Jinlong''s head shakes. All of a sudden, the poisonous Dragon King''s one was swallowed by him


    Murong Yu was shocked: "little guy, spit out that divine spirit quickly. It contains poison! You''ll be poisoned. "Murong Yu is not unwilling to give Jinlong Shenge and blood essence. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, Murong Yu doesn''t want his relatives and friends to refine his body. It doesn''t matter if he gives it all to Jinlong.


    It doesn''t matter if Murong Yu gives it to Jinlong. However, there is poison in the divine personality. With the strength of Jinlong, he will be killed instantly.


    Murongyu doesn''t want to be poisoned before he becomes a God!

 Chapter 911

    "I''m... I''m fine... I''m going to have a deep sleep..." a strange mental wave came. At the same time, Jin Long''s Zhang long body fell to the ground and fell into deep sleep with a "puff".


    To this, Murong Yu looks helpless.


    Although Jinlong said he was ok, murongyu didn''t let go. Still watching, the power of life is already ready.


    Once it is found that Jinlong has been attacked by poison, he will give a helping hand at the first time.


    However, to murongyu''s surprise, Jinlong has not been attacked by poison. On the contrary, Murong Yu feels that the breath of golden dragon is rapidly becoming stronger.


    "Is he merging with the spirit of the Dragon King?" Murongyu frowned slightly.


    If the golden dragon can merge the poisonous spirit of the Dragon King, it is definitely a good thing. However, although the Dragon King is said to be the strong one in the realm of heaven, he is even stronger than the realm of heaven.


    But is the realm of heaven really the top one? What if there is a higher realm? If this is the case, once Jinlong merges with the spirit of the Dragon King, his future achievements will be the highest level of the Dragon King, and he will never be able to enter in his whole life.


    "Well, maybe the heaven is the strongest state. If not, these are Jinlong''s own choices. " Murong Yu sighed and continued to guard beside the Golden Dragon.


    However, after a few days, Jinlong showed no sign of being attacked by the poison. In the end, murongyu let go and left here.


    In a flash, murongyu''s figure disappeared in place.


    Yanhuangxianjie, Nanling.


    At this time, Nanling has become the holy land of cultivation in the Yanhuang fairy world, no longer the forbidden area before. Because the fairyland has been unified by Murong Yu for a long time, chaos Saint sect has become the most powerful sect in the whole fairyland, ruling the whole fairyland.


    However, although chaos Shengzong ruled the whole Yanhuang fairyland and 36 realms. However, Shengzong did not destroy the orthodoxy of other sects... Except for the demon sect, the fairy palace and the heavenly punishment palace. The rest of the schools are thriving.


    In fact, for murongyu, the leader of the fairyland, whether it is the thirty-six realms or the Yanhuang fairyland, all people and monsters are his people.


    Shengzong, like the imperial court in the secular world, rules the land. Under the imperial court, a hundred schools of thought contend.


    However, Shengzong did not destroy other sects, but also recruited high-quality disciples from the whole fairyland. These people will be the capital for Murong Yu to sweep the divine world in the future.


    Because of the power of Shengzong, the huge resources in Shengzong, and all kinds of skills, countless people in the fairyland want to join Shengzong. However, the recruitment of disciples is very strict and the threshold is very high.


    This is the first day that Shengzong openly recruited disciples for the whole fairyland. Outside Nanling, countless strong people from all sides of the fairyland gathered here, with shadows and crowds.


    Suddenly, there was a crack in the sky. Then, a young man in black stepped out of the crack and went into the deep of Shengzong.


    "Bold!"


    Seeing that the young man in black went straight into the depths of Shengzong, some disciples of Shengzong immediately yelled out loud and jumped up one after another to stop the young man.


    Nanling is a no fly area where high altitude flight is prohibited. Even the disciples of Shengzong could only fly at a height of 100 Zhang. And this young man is obviously more than a hundred feet high, I don''t know how many times.


    "I am murongyu, the holy master of Shengzong." The young man in black, murongyu, stood up and looked at the disciples who stopped him.


    They''re all fairyland. Murongyu nodded. Now the development of Shengzong is beyond his expectation. There are few strong people with low level. There are so many realms like Immortal King and Immortal King. When the idea of God is swept down, there are many strong people who can be in the realm of God. It seems that the development of Shengzong in recent decades is faster than he expected.


    "Bold maniac! How dare you pretend to be our Lord. Has no one told you that our Lord has already risen to God? " A leading fairy king was drinking to murongyu. When it comes to murongyu, he and others all look adored.


    For them, murongyu is a god like existence. No, murongyu is a God.


    These guys


    Murongyu felt speechless. He is standing in front of these people, but they regard him as a fake


    Shua!


    At this time, a phantom came from the deep of Shengzong with extremely rapid speed. Then, before murongyu reacts, his neck is held tightlyMurongyu was shocked in an instant!


    Although his realm was suppressed to the realm of quasi God, he was a strong man at the top of the realm of God after all. Whether it''s the mind, the reaction, or the response to the crisis, the speed and speed are extremely terrible.


    But now, he can''t escape at all. It can even be said that he has not yet seen who the Chu people are! The speed of the other side surprised him


    "Big brother, you are back at last! I miss you so much While murongyu was shocked, a familiar voice came. Murong Yu looks down, who is the person holding his neck?


    Little purple is still the same body shape forever, still like a mortal without realm and power fluctuation. However, murongyu is absolutely afraid to underestimate her.


    Just now, Murong Yu has seen the speed of Xiaozi. He had no time to react. You can imagine how terrible the speed of Xiaozi is.


    Murongyu is more curious about the origin of Xiaozi.


    "How dare you, huh! Even the Lord''s brother dare to intercept? You are blind. " Xiao Zi "pa pa" kisses murongyu''s face a few times, smears murongyu''s face with her saliva, and then turns her head to scold the disciples of Shengzong.


    Shua!


    The fairy kings turned pale in an instant. Finally, he fell on his knees in front of murongyu with a sound of "Putong". His body was constantly trembling and his face was in fear.


    Murongyu, they may not know each other. But they dare not say that they don''t know Xiao Zi, the little princess of Shengzong. And they didn''t suspect that Xiao Zi would cheat them.


    Since Xiao Zi said that murongyu was the Lord, murongyu must be the Lord, their ancestor, the founder of the kaipai sect, and the Lord of the fairyland!


    "Don''t scare them, violet." Murongyu stares at Xiaozi. Then he looked at those people. With a big wave of his hand, the Immortal King immediately entrusted them with a strong force and said, "you are also loyal to your duties. What Shengzong needs is people like you. In that case, I''ll give you a good fortune. "


    At the same time, Murong Yu waved his hand, and immediately put some of his insights and experiences into their memory. Immediately, he then holds the small purple, one step steps out, vanishes in situ.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    These immortal kings were stunned at first, and then they saw the memory in their mind. Suddenly, they were excited. Even if murongyu had left, they knelt down in the void and kowtowed three times in the direction of murongyu''s departure!


    This time there was no fear, just infinite gratitude.


    But Murong Yu didn''t know that this time he didn''t intend to do it, but he had already had several powerful and loyal disciples for Shengzong.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    After murongyu entered the depths of Shengzong, many powerful people in Shengzong had learned that murongyu had come back. All of a sudden, all the qualified people came at the first time.


    Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters, murongxuan''s four sons and daughters, Zhang Ao, duanmuqing and other core leaders of Shengzong, Li Feng and other murongyu''s relatives and friends all came.


    Looking at the familiar faces, Murong Yu was also excited. These people are all his relatives! A large part of murongyu''s struggle is due to them.


    "Father, are you back at last? What''s your state? What is the divine world like? Have you stepped out of the divine world and become the Lord of the divine world? " Murong Yi, Murong Yu''s youngest son and the fourth oldest, can''t help but burst out a series of problems in a moment of excitement after seeing Murong Yu.


    "Fourth brother, my father has just come back. Put away your questions first." Murong Xuan, as the elder brother, is a little more mature, and immediately he stares at Murong Yi.


    "Am I not excited?" Murong Yi rolled his eyes, but did not continue to ask questions. However, his excitement still cannot be concealed.


    Murong Yu smiles, "I think everyone is very interested in the divine world. In this case, I will tell you something about the divine world


    Looking at the look of everyone''s expectation, Murong Yu knows that if they don''t make it clear to them, they won''t give up.


    Then, Murong Yu made a long story short about the divine world and his experiences in recent years.


    After that, the crowd was silent. Because the divine world is more cruel than the fairyland. It is difficult for people with weak strength to have a foothold in the divine world.


    Especially the God rob, let them update the frightening.


    In fact, as immortals, they have to go through the divine disaster before they can fly to the divine world. And after flying to the divine world, after condensing the divine body and the divine personality, we have to go through the robbery.If we can''t survive the robbery, we can only die in the thunder.


    However, there is no possibility that they will fail to rob Dan. But when they come to the divine world, some of them are not confident enough.


    "I know what everyone is worried about. However, the way of cultivation can only be against the sky. Breakthrough, your strength will be more powerful, with a longer Shouyuan. And whether you can make a breakthrough depends on you. Of course, I came back today to help you! " Seeing the silence of the crowd, Murong Yu could only inspire

 Chapter 912

    A month later, Murong Yu left the Yanhuang fairy world and returned to the divine world.


    Within this month, Murong Yu sealed the body of the Dragon King in the immortal world holy sect, and regarded it as the treasure of the holy sect. In fact, the Dragon King is even more powerful than the ordinary God, so it is natural for him to become the treasure of Shengzong.


    At the same time, murongyu did not leave the body of the Dragon beast to Shengzong. It was buried in the depths of Shengzong. One reason is that the breath of the Dragon carcass is too strong. With the strength of Shengzong, they can''t eat dragon meat at all.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the Dragon beast is the mother of the Golden Dragon. Jinlong is murongyu''s man now. If he eats his mother''s meat again... Murongyu can''t do this kind of thing.


    In this process, Murong Yu saw that many people in Shengzong began to gather the spirit and body because they ate dragon meat.


    Among them, murongyu''s two sons and two daughters are the most terrible. The fastest way to unite the divine personality and the divine body. Of course, it is far less than murongyu.


    But some of the power and essence contained in the dragon meat. It''s better than simply absorbing Shenyuan power in the divine world. At least it is better than the Shenyuan power that murongyu absorbed in ghost village. It is of great benefit to the cohesion of divine personality and body.


    However, murongyu also knows that their stage is no longer fairyland. It should be in the divine world.


    Therefore, he was eager to go back to the divine world. He is ready to lay a piece of land in the divine world and connect all the people in the divine world.


    Finally, he refused the request of the people to go up to the divine world, and one returned to the divine world and the gate of heaven.


    It is inevitable that murongyu founded Shengzong in the divine world. And his ideal place is the supercontinent of the wild and the wild.


    Because these continents are rich in divine power. However, murongyu now has enemies all over the world. Once he shows up, not only will he be hunted down, but also his power will be uprooted.


    To say the least, dreamland is OK. Just with Murong Yu''s strength at this time, he can''t accept tiandaomen.


    "Only in the Yuan Dynasty." Murong Yu is helpless. With his current strength, it should be OK to set up a holy sect in the Yuan Dynasty and put people there for the time being.


    Although it is said that the current master of Yuanhuang continent is only the peak of true God at most. However, if we wait until Shengzong is now a strong man in the peak of the true God, with murongyu''s strength to increase the speed, we should be able to sweep the heavenly gate.


    Shua!


    Hetu Luoshu was sent directly to the sky above the courtyard of tiandaomen. Then murongyu stepped out of the void and landed in the yard.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The first time murongyu appeared, three figures rushed out quickly. In an instant, Murong Yu was locked by the three divine thoughts.


    "It''s me."


    Murongyu felt helpless. How can he be treated as an enemy every time he goes back to his own place?


    "Is it really you? Don''t you mean that you have been killed by Ge in the poisonous mainland? "


    Seeing Murong Yu, fan Tong looked at him with unbelievable eyes, as if he had gone to hell.


    Fan Tong came up and not only looked at Murong Yu, but also put out his hand to pat him. Seems to want to make sure it''s true.


    Murong Yu slapped fan Tong out, then stepped into the house, and said: "go to the house and say."


    "God peak, brother, your realm is higher than mine at last." After being slapped by murongyu, fan Tong learns a helpless fact that murongyu is stronger than him.


    After glancing at them, Murong Yu was relieved to see that they were all shocked. He asked, "what''s the matter these days? What''s the reaction of tiandaomen? "


    Murong Yu is talking about tiandaomen''s stance on what they have done in the highly toxic mainland.


    "There was no news from the top of tiandaomen, but tianmeng and DiMeng were scared. But no one came to trouble tiandaomen. " Fan Tong said with a sneer.


    What he disdains are those who are in the alliance of heaven and earth. After murongyu''s story came out, those guys united to remove murongyu from tiandaomen.


    It directly deprived murongyu of his identity as a disciple of Tiandao sect. Obviously, they are worried that other powerful forces will come to murongyu''s trouble, for fear of implicating them.


    However, the forces behind those killed by Murong Yukeng did not come to trouble, at least for now.This makes murongyu feel strange.


    Even if he is really "dead", those who are killed by themselves will never let go of the gate of heaven behind them. Murongyu would not believe that those forces did not know that he was a disciple of tiandaomen.


    Now, there are only two possibilities. One possibility is that they know murongyu is "dead" and no longer seek revenge from tiandaomen. Another is that they don''t know why. They haven''t started yet.


    Murong Yu is inclined to the latter reason.


    "Brother, since you are back. Let''s go straight to those stupid people of tianmeng and DiMeng and take control of tiandaomen in our own hands. " Fan Tong said with some displeasure. If he had been murongyu, he would have been tianmeng and DiMeng.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "I''m not fit to expose now. Once I''m exposed, the people of tiandaomen will definitely attack me. I''m not afraid of them, but once I show up, those who are killed by me will surely come to the door. At that time, countless innocent disciples of tiandaomen will be affected by me. "


    "What are you going to do now?" Fan Tong turned his eyes and no longer encouraged murongyu to destroy tianmeng and DiMeng.


    "Back to the Yuan Dynasty."


    "What? Back to the Yuan Dynasty? Brother, aren''t you scared? " Fan Tong dropped his chin and his face was full of disbelief. Yang Yun and Ling Ling also look at Murong Yu in surprise.


    "If I were alone, I would not be afraid. Otherwise, I would not kill so many people. However, as you all know, I came up from Yanhuang fairy world. I still have a lot of people in the fairyland. I have to find a place to settle them in the fairyland. And now the best place is Yuanhuang continent. " Murongyu explained.


    "Why don''t you go to the mainland. I promise no one will touch you. There is too little divine power in the wasteland of the Yuan Dynasty to be cultivated. " Fan Tong clapped his chest and made a promise.


    "I will definitely go to the mainland in the future, but now is not the time. Let''s leave the gate of heaven now. " At the same time, the expression on murongyu''s face changed, and he became another person.


    Although not Pei old man''s so superb technique, but ordinary people can not recognize him.


    Then, the four left tiandaomen, and through the transmission array, they directly sent back to the yuan wasteland. Murong Yu is qualified to use the teleportation array when he reaches the peak of the gods. However, it is still enough to use two inferior veins, the price is not generally high.


    At this time, Murong Yu finally understood why so many people came out of Yuanhuang, but no one went back? Where can anyone have two veins?


    Even if they have spiritual pulse, they don''t want to waste it. It''s better to use it for cultivation.


    The vitality of heaven and earth in Yuanhuang continent can only produce the strong one at the peak of the true God. It is impossible to cultivate in a higher level here.


    Therefore, even if there are ancestors in the realm of gods in the Yuan Dynasty, there are few.


    Murongyu and his party went straight to feisheng city after they returned to the wasteland of Yuan Dynasty.


    Linghu Changtian has been killed by murongyu, and feisheng city has already changed its owner. It''s under the control of a man named Linson.


    "Tell that Linson man to get out of here." Murongyu four people appear in front of the city Lord''s mansion, and fan Tong even gives a cold drink to the guards.


    "How dare you call the name of the city Lord!" A few guards of the realm of God and man burst into a rage, spread out their bodies and killed the four murongyu.


    "These bastards are blind?" Fan Tong''s lungs would explode when he saw a few deities and dared to attack himself in the realm of heaven and God. Immediately, his huge and incomparable breath was released, and the whole feisheng city was enveloped in an instant.


    Poop! Poop! Poop!


    In less than a breath, all the people in feisheng City, except murongyu and others, were crushed and prostrated on the ground, one by one in panic and inner panic.


    And the city Lord''s bodyguards were even scarred, and a breath of death enveloped their hearts.


    "Linson, if you don''t come out again, I will destroy your whole feisheng city." Fan Tong regained his momentum, but his voice spread.


    "My Lord, calm down, my Lord." Voice has not yet fallen, a middle-aged man quickly flew out, a face of panic.


    "You are the Lord of feisheng city?" Fan Tong looks at Lin Sen, the peak of the true God, with a gloomy face.


    "Yes, my Lord." Linson made a respectful salute, and didn''t even have the courage to look up.


    "From now on, you are no longer the Lord of feisheng. Now my brother takes over your position and becomes the leader of feisheng city. Do you have any opinions? ""My Lord, I have no objection." Linson lowered his head. But in my heart, I curse. Even if he has an opinion, he doesn''t dare to say it. The breath of these four killing gods is surging, and each one is stronger than him. One hand can crush his existence.


    "In that case, go away. Don''t show up near feisheng city in the future, or I''ll kill you. Are you clear? "


    "Yes, my Lord, I will leave the city of ascension immediately." Lin Sen replied respectfully, and then he jumped up straight into the air and fled out of feisheng city

 Chapter 913

    In Yuan Dynasty, the land was deserted, and the city rose to the top.


    It''s called feisheng city because there are three fairyland feisheng platforms. However, in addition to the Yanhuang fairyland, no one will fly here at the other two platforms.


    Because those two people who ascended from the fairyland were led to other continents. Only Yanhuang fairy kingdom once declined, and even no one flew here


    The reason why Murong Yu chose this place is that he didn''t have to go out of his way to build a transmission array.


    After driving out Lin Sen, the Lord of feisheng City, Murong Yu directly controls feisheng city. The strength of Tianshen''s peak is already the top strength of Yuanhuang continent. Even if no one in feisheng City wanted to, they were all subdued by murongyu''s absolute strength.


    After taking control of feisheng City, Murong Yu went back to Yanhuang fairy world again. Then, those would-be gods of Shengzong who had already crossed the divine world launched a collective ascent.


    In feisheng City, the feisheng platform corresponding to Yanhuang fairyland is constantly flashing with divine awn, and the body shapes are constantly appearing.


    In just a moment, more than 10000 people appeared on the platform. And that''s just the beginning. How many quasi gods in Shengzong have passed through the divine disaster? There are always hundreds of thousands.


    "What''s the matter? How did so many people suddenly fly up together in Yanhuang fairyland? In addition to the fact that one person rose a few decades ago, no one has risen for many years. "


    See this scene, the most shocked than those who fly up the city. For a moment, countless people rushed to the nearby feisheng platform to watch.


    It is almost impossible for such a collective and massive ascent to happen in the divine world.


    "Murong Yu! By the way, isn''t our current city Lord murongyu? You should have heard of the man who ascended decades ago? It also seems to be called murongyu. "


    "I saw him that year! It''s the same person as the current Lord of the city. "


    "At the beginning, he had not reached the realm of God and man. In only a few decades, he had already reached the realm of heaven and God? Even the former Lord Linson ran away after seeing him. How could it be? "


    For decades, no one believed that he had been promoted from the realm of quasi God to the realm of God. Therefore, no one believes that murongyu is the quasi God who ascended decades ago. Even if someone has seen it, they won''t believe it.


    But they do know that the present city Lord has a close relationship with Yanhuang fairy kingdom.


    "This is the divine world? The aura is really stronger than the fairyland. It''s just that I can''t fly here. " Murong Yi, Murong Yu''s fourth son, stepped down from the stage of feisheng. First, he felt the strong vitality of the divine world, and then he said with a depressed face.


    "It''s said that you can fly only when you reach the realm of the true God." Li Ling came over and said faintly.


    "What a God?" Murong Yi rolled his eyes, feeling a little depressed¡° I wonder if Xiaozi can fly here? "


    "Well? Xiaoyizi, what do you say? " Before Murong Yi''s voice fell, a tender voice appeared in his ear.


    Xiao Zi''s face changed slightly, and then she gave a smile. She turned her head and looked at the boy beside her: "I was just talking about whether aunt Xiao Zi could fly here?"


    Murong Yi is very depressed.


    Little purple is a little girl in front of murongyu, Zhao Zhiqing and others. But before Murong Yi and other younger generation, they were the same as the whole generation.


    Must force Murong Yi and others to call her aunt! At the beginning, Murong Yi and others were unwilling, although Xiao Zi was much bigger than them.


    However, little purple is always the child''s appearance, let them call aunt, this is not to make them embarrassed? But there is no way, even if they are promoted to quasi God''s realm, they are not small purple''s opponents.


    "Isn''t that flight?" Xiao Zi smiles with pride, then strides in the air and goes straight up to the sky... This strikes the people who see this scene. Even murongyu was surprised.


    In less than one day, almost millions of shengzongqiang who had passed through the divine disaster had all ascended to the divine world and were finally placed in feisheng city.


    However, these people are flying up, but murongyu''s hands are also clear, and he basically does not provide any resources. There''s no way. Murongyu doesn''t have any resources at all. He doesn''t even have some pills.


    However, the spirit of the divine world is much stronger than that of the immortal world. These newly ascended people only absorb the powerful divine power between heaven and earth, which is enough for them to practice.


    "Should we rob some sects?" Murongyu sat in the main hall of the city master''s mansion with a slight frown.


    "Murongyu, get out of here!"Just when murongyu was thinking about whether to rob resources, a roar came in from outside feisheng city.


    "Here comes the resource giver?" Murong Yu is not angry and washes back. He steps out and then appears outside feisheng city. At the same time, fan Tong, Yang Yun and Ling Ling arrived.


    "Damn, it''s Linson. I knew I would have killed him at the beginning. " When he saw that what was shouting outside was Lin Sen, the former leader of feisheng City, fan Tong couldn''t help being murderous.


    "If I had killed him, who would have sent me something? You know I''m poor now. They''re sending resources. They''re all good people. " Murong Yu is smiling, because he saw in addition to Linsen, there are more than a dozen strong. Among them, there are many ancestors of the realm of God.


    The God of the Yuan Dynasty was the ancestor of every force. If we take all these people down


    Smell speech, fan Tong and Yang Yun, Ling Ling is a Leng at first, then just reacted.


    "Brother, I just found out that you are really shameless." Fan Tong patted murongyu on the shoulder, but a light flashed in his mind.


    Seeing that Murong Yu and fan Tong only talk by themselves, they completely ignore themselves and others. Lin Sen''s lungs are going to explode.


    "Boy, leave Yuanhuang mainland immediately, or this will be your burial place." Lin Sen didn''t speak. Instead, he was a strong man in the realm of heaven and God. He looked at Murong Yu and said with a sneer.


    Murong Yu glanced at these people, but his face did not change: "you should be the ancestors of the major forces in the Yuan Dynasty, right? I''m curious. What did Linson do to impress you? Let you do it? "


    Murongyu is really curious. Although these old guys are the forefathers of the major forces, they will never fight without sufficient interests.


    However, Murong Yu really can''t imagine what Lin Sen has to move these people?


    "Dear ancestors, kill four of them. There are a lot of 100 million inferior Shenjing! On the contrary, I will pay an extra one million yuan per person for Shenjing. " At this time, Linson said impatiently.


    "Shenjing?" Murong Yu''s eyes skimmed over a touch of shenmang: "do you mean that Linsen paid you 100 million inferior Shenjing? Linson, how did you get so many Shenjing? "


    In the Yuan Dynasty, 100 million inferior Shenjing was enough for a powerful ancestor. And it''s a big deal.


    At a glance, there are at least a dozen ancestors here. In other words, in order to please them, Linson has to spend at least more than one billion yuan to taste Shenjing.


    More than one billion inferior Shenjing, even in tiandaomen, are definitely not a small amount. It should be noted that the outer disciples of Tiandao gate only have ten pieces of inferior Shenjing every month.


    "Did the goods find Shenjing ore?" Murong Yu looks at fan Tongyi and finds that his eyes are shining.


    Linsen looks at murongyu with disdain, and doesn''t pay any attention to him at all. Just light said: "you do not start, more to wait for when?"? Otherwise, I''ll regret it later. "


    Boom!


    Linsen''s voice has not yet fallen, a god of the middle of the realm of the ancestors can''t wait to move. He turned into a flash of light and rushed towards Murong Yu like a meteor. On the way, he smashed out with a hard blow.


    "Brother, he''ll be yours." Fan Tong tried to jump a little, but after thinking about his poor situation in the early days, he gave up his mind.


    Now, except murongyu, all three of them are just the early days of the gods. If you want to fight hard, fan Tong will be able to kill people. But that''s a waste of time.


    Murong Yu nodded slightly, stepped forward, and hit slowly.


    "Boy, I don''t know." The hand Lao Zu grins grimly, his fist speeds up abruptly and blows fiercely on Murong Yu''s fist.


    Bang!


    Click!


    The fists of both sides hit each other on the way. Then there was the sound of a broken bone. Only to see the hand of the old grandfather''s fist in the impact of the moment will inch burst open. And the power of terror is along his fist, toward the arm quickly hanging away.


    Kaka... His whole arm had been shattered into a rotten mass before he could react.


    "Who is beyond his capacity?" Murong feather light said a, step forward a step, a fist fierce collapse kill but. Direct bombardment in the chest of the opponent''s ancestors.


    "Bang", Lao Zu''s chest was smashed. At the same time, Murong feather boxing for claws, a grasp of the other party''s heart. And then a jerk.This ancestor''s heart and spirit were immediately captured by Murong Yusheng. It''s bloody. It''s bloody.


    "Give me back The old ancestor was frightened and angry, and came to the slaughter. But he was kicked out by murongyu. Then, people can see that the breath of the old ancestor began to weaken rapidly, and it didn''t take long for him to drop like a quasi God.


    The Godhead is in the heart. Once the Godhead is out of the body, it can''t provide strength for the body, so the person will be abandoned immediately. Although not to die immediately, but has become a waste. Unless a new Godhead is formed.

 Chapter 914

    Murongyu''s big hand made a little effort, and the ancestor''s heart was pinched and burst, revealing the spirit of emitting light. Then, under the eyes of the people, Shenge disappeared in his hands with a slight shock. He has been accepted into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "My God..." the grandfather sat down on the ground, his face pale, like ashes. He knows he''s done!


    It''s possible to reunite into a Godhead. But it requires a lot of resources, and even if there are a lot of resources, it can not be completely successful. He still remembers how much time and energy he spent to unite this spirit.


    "Murongyu, you don''t remember villains, please return my Godhead! Let me be a bull and a horse, I''ll do it It seemed that he had thought of something. With a sound of "Putong", he knelt down in front of murongyu, kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu and fan Tong remained unchanged. And Linson''s face was very ugly.


    Especially Lin Sen, his face is extremely ugly at this time. At the same time, his resentment towards murongyu is more intense.


    "Who''s going to do it? Then hurry up. I don''t have time to play with you. However, whether you do or not, you must give me an explanation. Recently, some of my subordinates have just come up from the fairyland, but I am poor. You know what I lack most now. "


    Murongyu doesn''t look at the ancestor who kneels down in front of him, but looks at Linsen and others indifferently. For the kneeling ancestor, Murong Yu has no sympathy in his heart.


    If murongyu''s strength is not as good as him, I''m afraid he would have killed him long ago? Murongyu just took away his divine personality, which is very kind.


    Hearing murongyu''s words, the faces of the people present changed. Murongyu is asking them to take advantage. Or reparation.


    "Even if he is strong, there is a limit. He is not your opponent at all Linson was worried, for fear that these ancestors would be scared away.


    "Yes, even if he is a God, what about his later state? We are not the weak A dozen people looked at each other and nodded.


    Kill!


    All of them suddenly burst out and rushed to Murong Yu. If they kill murongyu, they will get more than 100 million inferior Shenjing. But if they escape, murongyu will surely come one by one. The experts with their own power are not murongyu''s opponents at all.


    At that time, the blood will flow into a river


    "You all step back. Let me teach these idiots a lesson." Seeing these idiots dare to do it, Murong Yu feels very ridiculous.


    Immediately, fan Tong three people stepped back a few steps. Murongyu stepped out, and in a blink, he came to the ancestor of a God''s early state.


    Big hand out, directly into the other side''s chest, a grasp of the other side''s heart. Then a little effort, the other party''s heart and God was he caught out. Immediately, murongyu kicks the ancestor out, but doesn''t kill him.


    The body shape is constantly shaking, one by one, these so-called ancestors are not murongyu''s place at all! They were all captured by Murong Yu geisheng in one move, and they were abandoned directly.


    In the end, there is only one ancestor and Linson in the middle of the Heavenly God. However, these two people''s faces are very ugly. Lin Sen, in particular, was about to faint.


    "Do you do it yourself or do I?" Murong Yu slowly toward the God of the middle of the realm of the ancestors forced in the past.


    "Murongyu, I know you are powerful! But it''s broken Seeing murongyu approaching, the middle God Laozu looks ferocious and seems to fight with murongyu.


    "Do you have that qualification?" Murongyu smiles, brilliant and heartless.


    "You''re strong, I''m not. However, if I burst into feisheng City, how many people can you rescue with your ability? If I guess correctly, there must be a lot of your relatives and friends in feisheng City, right In the middle, the God of heaven laughed indifferently.


    Murongyu''s face immediately cooled down: "are you threatening me?"


    "No, I just want you to let me go and not seek my bad luck."


    "You''ve been dead since you threatened me. But I won''t let you die. Well, I''ll make you live hundreds of millions of times more miserable than them. " Murong Yu sneered and stepped forward again.


    "It''s broken!" In the middle period, the God Lao Zu gave a grim smile and rushed towards feisheng city. At the same time, his breath began to rise violently."I said, you are not qualified!"


    Murongyu said indifferently. At the same time, he appeared in front of the middle God. Big hand out, in the mid-term God reaction before, he grabbed each other''s neck, put him up like a chicken.


    At the same time, murongyu''s other hand tore each other''s chest and took out his heart and Shenge.


    Then, murongyu''s left hand is like a knife, and he directly cuts off his opponent''s limbs, turning him into a stick.


    See Murong feather cut off his limbs, the middle of the God ancestor sneer. Even if he has no divine personality, it''s only a small matter that he wants to recover his limbs.


    "I guess you''re looking down on me now. I cut off your limbs. It''s no use to you? It''s just, are you going to regenerate it for me now? Murong Yu said with a sneer.


    In the middle period, the God scorned and sneered, and began to work his power to recover his right hand. But the next moment he was stunned. Because when his divine power came to his left shoulder, a terrible force devoured his divine power.


    Strength can''t go out, his limbs can''t regenerate naturally.


    "What did you do? What on earth have you done to me? " In the middle of the day, God was really scared. If he is a God, he still has the power of quasi God level. But now that he has no limbs, he will have to lie in bed for the rest of his life.


    This is the purpose of murongyu. Because he left some Yin and Yang fire in their amputated limbs when he arbitrarily severed each other''s limbs. Although Yin and Yang fire is few, the other party can''t get rid of it all his life. This is what murongyu wants.


    Shua!


    Feeling murongyu''s eyes, Lin Sen, who was almost scared to death, knelt down in an instant.


    "You''ve got a divine crystal?" Murongyu walked slowly.


    "Yes, my Lord! If you want shenjingkuang, I can give you shenjingkuang and everything on me. Please spare my life. " Lin Sen keeps kowtowing, just want Murong Yu to let him go.


    At this time, Linson was very sorry. Before, only fan Tongyi did it by himself. Although fan Tongyi was in the realm of God, Lin Sen knew that fan Tongyi''s strength would not be very strong. At most, it was just the realm of God in the early days.


    Because of this, after fleeing feisheng City, he convinces several ancestors with Shenjing and asks them to kill fan Tong.


    However, he did not expect that murongyu was so powerful at that time. Killing the gods in the middle stage is like killing an opportunity.


    If he had known that, he would have gone as far as possible.


    "I have to thank you, Linson. If you had run like that before, I don''t know where to find Shenjing. You sent it to me again. You are a good man Murongyu went to Linsen''s front with a smile on his face.


    But Linson wanted to die with regret.


    "My Lord, I give you everything I have. You can spare my life. " Lin Sen kowtows in horror for fear that Murong Yu will slap him to death.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. But I won''t believe you either. So... "Murongyu''s voice suddenly became cold, and then slapped Linsen''s head.


    Ah


    Feeling the pain of tearing his soul, Linson almost fainted. Then, a moment later, Linson''s eyes showed a confused color. Then, he kowtowed to murongyu again, but this time he didn''t look frightened or frightened, but only respected: "Linson, see you! Before Linson more offensive, please do not blame the host


    See here, a lot of people already understand. Poor Comrade Linsen is controlled by Murong Yu. He became murongyu''s servant. From then on, everything Lin Sen got will be murongyu''s.


    This is Murong Yu''s first time to control other people''s souls after he ascended to the divine world.


    Why didn''t you control it before?


    This is because the strength of the people murongyu met is too weak. Even if it''s controlled, it''s useless. As for the powerful? Murongyu didn''t meet many. Even if it happens, it can''t be controlled.


    After controlling Linsen''s soul, Murong Yu can check Linsen''s memory anytime and anywhere. Under this look, he was a little stunned.


    A long time ago, Linson was a monk with no background. He was the kind who wanted to unite the deity because he was not qualified.


    Originally, if we continue to develop in this way, Linson will not be able to unite in his lifetime. But suddenly one day, he entered a nameless mountain range, but was chased by a monster who was also in the realm of quasi God.Then, in the middle of running for his life, he accidentally fell into a small hole.


    When Linson thought he was going to die, he found that it was actually a crystal mine!


    This is the so-called good times come. After the discovery of Shenjing mine, Linson practiced there all the time, gathered the spirit, became a god man, and then went out after reaching the realm of true God. Then it happened that when feisheng city had no owner, he took the opportunity to occupy feisheng city and became the leader of feisheng city.

 Chapter 915

    There is a nameless mountain range 100 billion miles east of feisheng city. This mountain range is not very big, nor is it full of aura. Therefore, there are not many powerful monsters in this mountain range. What''s more, people?


    It can even be said that if there is no treasure here, no one will appear here even in an era.


    Now, there are three people in a line.


    Murong Yu, the leader of feisheng City, and fan Tong, as well as Lin Sen, who was controlled by Murong Yu.


    "Lord, that crystal is there."


    Murongyu and the three of them just entered the mountains. Then Linsen pointed to a small hole on the ground and said.


    Murongyu nodded, he read Linsen''s memory. Knowing that Linson had fallen into this small hole, he found the Shenjing mine hidden in the deep underground.


    Moreover, Su Hao doesn''t know what tricks Lin Sen wants to use. After all, his soul has been controlled by Murong Yu.


    Seeing Murong Yu go back first, fan Tong grabbed him and said, "can this guy believe it?"


    "No problem." Murong Yu smiles. Then he flew down the hole first. Fan Tong followed closely, and Lin Sen was the last.


    The hole is very deep! Murongyu fell for a long time, and gradually felt the strong Shenyuan force. Moreover, as he descended deeper and deeper, the divine power became more and more powerful.


    After a drop of more than 10 billion Li, Murong Yu was down-to-earth again. Lin Sen didn''t fall to death in such a high cave. On the contrary, it was a blessing in disguise. I have to say that this guy had a great fortune.


    It''s really Shenjing mine!


    After being down-to-earth, Su Hao saw a huge cave winding towards the distance. And in the cave on the wall inlaid with a piece of glittering crystal stone!


    This is a cave made of Shenjing. Moreover, murongyu also found that this Shenjing ore seems to have not been developed. Immediately, he couldn''t help looking at Linson.


    Lin Sen smiles. He has practiced here for countless years, and he doesn''t need to pick Shenjing at all. Only Shenyuan power released from Shenjing mine is enough for his cultivation.


    Not long ago, when he left shenjingkuang, he stepped on a billion. However, one billion Shenjing is just the tip of the iceberg.


    "What else is deep in Shenjing mine?" Murongyu looked at Shenjing mine, stepped forward and went in.


    "So many Shenjing! It''s developed! " Fan Tong, who had been silent since he entered the Shenjing mine, was suddenly exclaimed. I saw his eyes shining at those shining Shenjing, eager to embrace the same.


    Murong Yu looks at fan Tong with disdainful eyes.


    This guy has a great background. He doesn''t lack Shenjing and Shenmai, and he is very generous to his friends. But there''s a drawback.


    It''s when you see Shenjing, Shenmai and so on, your eyes will shine. Since he is not greedy, but he is always like this, which makes murongyu feel quite speechless.


    "If you like it so much, then you can take away the Shenjing mine." Murongyu despised fan Tong and said.


    Fan Tong shook his head: "I don''t have the strength. Of course, if I reach the realm of the emperor of heaven, maybe I will think about it. " Although Shenjing mine is deep underground, the strong man in the realm of emperor of heaven can still seize the whole mine.


    Between speaking, they have gone tens of thousands of miles deep into Shenjing mine.


    "Although all the Shenjing minerals are inferior to Shenjing, their reserves are at least over one Gigabyte. It is also a medium vein in Xiapin Shenjing ore All the way, fan Tong sighed.


    A trillion is a trillion, a trillion is a trillion!


    "Maybe there are more than ten thousand trillion inferior Shenjing here." After another walk, fan Tong immediately said.


    In the end, fan Tong was shocked and speechless. Because they''ve walked a million miles in this mine. And the Shenjing mine is still endless.


    "The Shenjing ore is equivalent to the middle grade Shenjing ore. I don''t know if there is Zhongpin Shenjing in the deep? If there is no Zhongpin Shenjing, it can not be extended so long. "


    "Zhongpin Shenjing!" Fan Tong suddenly exclaimed.


    At the same time of his exclamation, a more powerful Shenyuan force than Xiapin Shenjing came to his face. At the same time, murongyu also saw that Shenjing above Shenjing began to change.


    In fact, the appearance of Shenjing is the same. However, in addition to the rich degree of their supernatural power, they can also be distinguished by their colors.The inferior Shenjing is white, and Shenyuan power is the weakest. Zhongpin Shenjing is orange, while Shangpin Shenjing is red.


    Now, all the Shenjing murongyu three people see are orange. In other words, these are Zhongpin Shenjing.


    "Fan Tong, what''s the situation? Doesn''t it mean that there is only one kind of Shenjing in every Shenjing mine? " Murong Yu stops and looks at fan Tong. Lin Sen also looks at fan Tong curiously.


    "In principle, yes. However, there is another situation in which different levels of Shenjing can appear in one Shenjing ore. It looks like a different vein, but it''s just a vein. " At the same time, fan Tong''s face was suddenly excited.


    Murong Yu is the ultimate, fan Tong said this sentence is nonsense!


    "This is not an ordinary Shenjing vein, but a special one... If I guess correctly, there must be a Shenjing mother deep in this Shenjing vein."


    "The mother of Shenjing? What is it? " Linson couldn''t help being curious and blurted out. Originally, in his capacity can not be so impolite. But fan Tong, who was excited, didn''t care so much.


    "The so-called mother of Shenjing is the mother crystal that can give birth to Shenjing! Do you know how Shenjing appeared? " Fan Tong excitedly asks murongyu.


    Murongyu shook his head, but he didn''t know.


    "Shenjing was actually conceived by the mother of Shenjing. Of course, it doesn''t mean it''s produced like an animal. The so-called gestation is that the mother of Shenjing can slowly transform everything near it into Shenjing.


    Among them, the closer to the mother of Shenjing is shengpin Shenjing with the highest grade. The farther away from the mother of Shenjing, the lower the grade of Shenjing and the less Shenyuan power it contains. "


    "According to what you say, isn''t there a variety of grades of Shenjing in every Shenjing mine?"


    Fan Tong shook his head: "the mother of Shenjing also has different grades. The high-level mother of Shenjing can give birth to Holy Bible. And some products with low rank can only breed inferior Shenjing. "


    "That''s why there can only be inferior Shenjing in Shenjing mine, and there are not only inferior Shenjing but also inferior Shenjing in Zhongpin Shenjing mine. Moreover, after each Shenjing ore, as long as the mother of Shenjing is still there, then this Shenjing ore will never be exhausted! "


    I see


    Murong Yu nodded, but a crazy idea flashed in his heart.


    "There is at least one mother of Zhongpin Shenjing." Fan Tong was excited, and immediately passed murongyu and flew to the deeper part of shenjingkuang.


    This time, it didn''t go far. It was only about half a million Li. That is to say, there was a red crystal in front of them.


    Top grade Shenjing!


    This made fan Tong even more excited. Murong Yu was also excited.


    After the top grade Shenjing is the top grade Shenjing vein! However, the vein is only 100000 Li long. After passing through these 100000 Li, they entered into the unique Shenjing vein.


    Looking at the shining purple crystal, Linson was almost in a coma. Even Murong Yu and fan Tong couldn''t help being excited.


    "Whether there is shengpin Shenjing or not, we are all developed. At least, she is the mother of absolute crystal! Damn, I didn''t expect that there would be such a level of veins in Yuanhuang continent. It''s really a surprise. " Fan Tong hurtled forward and cursed excitedly.


    Suddenly, fan Tong, who was running wildly, stopped and looked at the flashing black Shenjing in front of him.


    "Shengpin Shenjing!" Only shengpin Shenjing can emit black light. After seeing shengpin Shenjing, Linson exclaimed, and then fainted.


    "Poor fellow, if it wasn''t for the end, someone would come back. The divine crystal of this divine crystal mine is enough for you to ascend to the realm of the emperor of heaven. " Up to now, fan Tong, who has been very excited, has calmed down.


    "If it wasn''t for him, we didn''t know there was such a god crystal here. This guy is definitely our lucky star. " Murongyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Go, let''s go deep and see what the so-called mother of Shenjing looks like." Murong Yu grabs Lin Sen and flies forward with fan Tong.


    Shengpin Shenjing vein is not very long, only about 10000 Li. Soon, very soon, murongyu and his wife came to the general stage.


    All of a sudden, bursts of golden light continuously from the depths of Shenjing ore, especially in the flashing black light of Shenjing ore vein.


    "The light of the mother of Shenjing!" Murong Yu and fan Tong looked at each other and quickened their pace. Soon, they came to a cave like a stone chamber.The top, bottom, left and right of the cave are all black crystal pieces containing the power of terror.


    This is a world of shengpin Shenjing!


    However, murongyu''s eyes didn''t look at the shengpin Shenjing, but at the center of the stone room.


    A piece of palm size, golden, constantly sending out a soft golden light of crystal stone is lying there quietly. A mellow and huge breath came

 Chapter 916

    The mother of Shenjing!


    When they saw the fist like crystal stone with golden light, Murong Yu and fan Tong exclaimed again, and the tone contained the color of excitement.


    In the excitement, Murong Yu''s heart is full of doubts and puzzles.


    Can this little fist sized crystal give birth to a divine crystal vein? It''s really amazing.


    "The mother of this crystal can''t move. In this way, the Shenjing vein will not be exhausted. Once the mother of Shenjing is gone, the vein will be mined out sooner or later. " Excited, fan Tong came down to say.


    "You mean as long as there is the mother of Shenjing, a vein can be bred after a period of incubation?" Murong Yu looked at fan Tong and asked again.


    Fan Tong nodded and looked at murongyu''s face with a puzzled look: "do you want to take him? It''s a pity. "


    However, murongyu shook his head: "Shenjing can be discovered by Linsen by accident, or by others. At that time, once the news comes out, it will be difficult to keep the mother of Shenjing with our strength. And only when the mother of Shenjing is controlled by me is the safest, and I can rest assured. "


    "Unfortunately, if you have a large enough space treasure similar to the real world, you can put the mother of Shenjing in it. In this way, a divine crystal will be bred soon. " Fan Tong said with pity.


    Murongyu took the mother of Shenjing into the world of Hetu Luoshu, and said with a smile, "who told you I don''t have that treasure?"


    "Do you really have that treasure?" Fan Tong was suddenly excited, but more skeptical.


    "Don''t resist." Murong Yu faintly smile, and then a big hand wave, the three of them disappeared in place. Linson has been controlled by him, so he will not expose the story of Hetu Luoshu.


    Fan Tong, who has been together for so many years, murongyu has already recognized him as his brother, so he will not worry about his divulging secrets.


    "This... This... This is incredible." Fan Tong''s intuition was that the scene in front of him changed, and then he appeared in a strange space.


    Looking at the past, it is like a real world.


    "How big is the world?"


    "It''s not very big. It''s just average." Murongyu did not say that Hetu Luoshu is close to infinity. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in fan Tong, it''s just that it''s too shocking.


    While speaking, murongyu has come to an endless mountain range. Then, he directly buried the mother of Shenjing on the top of the mountain.


    In this way, soon, this mountain range will become Shenjing mine under the infection of Shenjing mother. As long as the mother of Shenjing is not destroyed, Shenjing mine will not be destroyed and exhausted.


    Regardless of fan Tong''s dull face, Murong Yu left Hetu and Luo Shu appeared in feisheng city.


    After taking control of feisheng City, nearly one million people of Shengzong flew to the divine world. This time, Su Hao chose 100000 people to bring into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    One hundred thousand people are all from the former four major teams, and they are absolutely loyal to Murong Yu... In fact, it doesn''t mean that other people are not centered enough on Murong Yu. All those who are saints are absolutely loyal. The reason why we choose these 100000 people is that they are regarded as cronies by Murong Yu! Once something happens, murongyu immediately orders these 100000 people to do it.


    When they first came to Shenjing mine, they were deeply shocked to see those holy products with black light. However, they soon reacted and began to mine these divine crystals.


    In this regard, they didn''t express their dissatisfaction. Let alone Murong Yu throwing them into the Shenjing mine full of Shenyuan power, even if they don''t practice, their strength will be improved faster than that outside.


    Even if murongyu leaves them in a place where birds don''t shit, they have no complaints. Because they can have today, murongyu gave them.


    "Fan Tong, we should do something." Murongyu returned to feisheng city again and released fan Tong and Linsen from the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Mining Shenjing mine? I''m not interested. Do it yourself. " Fan Tong thought that he was going to mine Shenjing mine, and he suddenly looked like he was short of interest.


    "No, there are people in charge of Shenjing mine. It''s time for us to visit the forces behind them. " Murongyu pointed to the ancestors of some forces in Yuanhuang continent who had been taken away by him before.


    "Well, I like it! Ha ha... "Fan Tong laughed, and then clapped them all faintly. At last, Murong Yu took them into the world of Hetu Luoshu and swept away towards the shadow Canyon nearest to feisheng city.Shadow Canyon is a huge canyon. In the canyon, there is a Li family whose scale is similar to feisheng City, but whose strength is several times stronger than feisheng city.


    Among the Li family, there are more than a dozen strong people at the peak of the true God, and among them, there are two ancestors who have reached the early stage of the God. One ancestor was abandoned by murongyu and became a useless person. The other ancestor was sitting in Zhenying gorge.


    "Li Wenyong, get out of here!" With the courage of murongyu and fan Tong, Linsen stood in the void and roared at the Li family below.


    "Where is the rat generation? How dare you call my grandfather''s name? I''m looking for death Before Linsen''s roar went down, the Li family began to boil. At the same time, their bodies quickly soared into the air and appeared in front of murongyu and others.


    Several strong people in the later period of the true God were in the wasteland of the Yuan Dynasty, and the peak of the latter period of the true God was already strong.


    "Linson, how dare you call Lao Zu''s name! Have you forgotten how you came to beg my ancestors a few days ago? " Seeing that it was Lin Sen, the masters of Li''s family were a burst of abuse.


    Linson''s face turned ugly. Before, when he came to the Li family for help, even though he had a lot of Shenjing, his strength was not as good as others. It''s humiliating to have to grovel.


    "Who are you? Tell Li Wenyong to come out! Otherwise, I don''t mind killing Li Wenwu. " Lin Sen gave a grim smile and raised Li Wenwu, one of the other ancestors of the Li family.


    "Who do you think you are when you crush our other ancestor?" Of course, these people in the Li family don''t believe that Lin Sen''s dead dog is one of the two ancestors they looked up to before.


    Lin Sen gave a grim smile and slapped the unconscious Li Wenwu to wake up: "Li Wenwu, you''d better let Li Wenyong come out, otherwise I''ll shake my hand and your life will be gone."


    "Asshole! Tell Li Wenyong to come out! " Hearing Lin Sen''s words and thinking of Murong Yu''s terrible strength, where does Li Wenwu dare to resist? He immediately yelled at the people in the Li family.


    "The voice seems to be the ancestor of Wenwu..."


    "Asshole! I''m Li Wenwu. Li Wenyong, get out of here Li Wenyong was furious.


    Shua!


    A fierce body shot from the depth of the Li family, appeared in front of Linson. He took a murderous look at Linsen, put out his big hand to Li Wenwu and grabbed him.


    All of a sudden, a terrible atmosphere of danger enveloped Linson''s heart. It seemed that he might be wiped away from the world at any time.


    Linson felt the breath of death in an instant. However, relying on murongyu behind him, Linsen did not shrink back.


    "You are so powerful, don''t you kneel down for me!" Murongyu''s cold voice came.


    At the same time, a big black hand appeared out of thin air, fell from the sky, slapped Li Wenyong.


    "Putong" a sound, the early realm of the gods, one of the ancestors of the Li family knelt down in front of Linsen, a face of humiliation.


    Poop! Poop!


    After Li Wenyong knelt down, the real gods of the Li family were scared to kneel down one after another, with a look of fear. They all know what it means to be able to suppress their ancestors.


    "Who are you?" Li Wenyong was extremely frightened in his heart, but he looked at murongyu with a reluctant color.


    "Murong Yu, the leader of feisheng city! Li Wenwu and more than a dozen other powerful ancestors came to kill me, and all of them were taken away by me. "


    Hum


    Hearing murongyu''s words, the whole Li family was stunned.


    More than a dozen ancestors were taken away by murongyu? And in the case of joint action... Is he the strong one in the realm of the LORD God?


    The people of the Li family were enveloped in despair.


    "But God has a virtue of living, and I''m not a killer. Even if they join hands to kill me, I''m just taking away their divinity as punishment. "


    "It''s more painful than killing them directly to take off their Godhead! You are a devil The people of the Li family couldn''t help fighting a cold war, and they looked terrified.


    "Originally, all of you have to be removed from my mind by what your ancestors did..."


    Putong... Some people just went into a coma.


    "But still, God has the virtue to live a good life. If you can get me a satisfactory apology, I will not touch you at all. But if I''m not satisfied, I''m sorry. ""Master! What do you need? " Li Wenyong knocked off his teeth and swallowed them in his belly. He gritted his teeth with humiliation.


    "Take me to your treasure house." Murong Yu said lightly.


    Li Wenyong opens his mouth. When he is about to refuse, he sees a cold light and a terrible killing opportunity in murongyu''s eyes. Then, he gives a very subdued reply and walks towards their treasure house with murongyu.


    Half a day later, murongyu left, leaving only a ruined treasure house and a dead dog like ancestor Li Wenwu. And their treasure house, the Li family continued for countless years, was almost wiped out, 100% of the things were taken by Murong Yu, 90% of them! Almost empty their treasure house.

 Chapter 917

    The Li family''s savings over the years have been almost emptied by murongyu, which makes them feel very angry, subdued and unwilling.


    However, a few days later, with the news coming, the Li family''s heart gradually balanced.


    The Wang family''s treasure house was almost empty.


    Xuanlongzong was uprooted and killed by murongyu. At the same time, all the things in the treasure house of xuanlongzong fell into murongyu''s hands.


    ¡­¡­


    It wasn''t long before Murong Yu suppressed the forces behind the more than a dozen ancestors who had been driving to feisheng city that day. Among them, three forces were killed by Murong Yu. Other forces are better, but the treasure house is almost empty.


    In addition to the three forces destroyed by Murong Yu, other forces Murong Yu is merciful. At least, give them 10% protection.


    At this point, the people of the Li family have lost all their grievances and reluctance. There''s just luck. Fortunately, they didn''t choose to fight with murongyu, otherwise there would have been no family in the Yuan Dynasty.


    The same is true of other families. Fortunately, they are deeply warned that they can offend others in the future, but don''t offend the people in feisheng city. They are all demons, and we can''t afford them.


    If Murong Yu learns that these forces who have been robbed by them are so "awed" of him, will he laugh?


    Because of murongyu''s high-profile looting of more than a dozen ancestors in the realm of heaven and God, his name and feisheng city also spread, which shocked many forces in the Yuan Dynasty.


    After all, the Yuan Dynasty was a land of great power. But there are only a few families where the ancestors of heaven and God live. Moreover, even in the middle of the heaven God period, it is not Murong Yu''s place. Who dares to have a bad idea about feisheng city?


    For a while, feisheng city became a forbidden area for many forces, and did not dare to offend them.


    Of course, in recent years, there are many people who dare to smooth the tiger''s whiskers. Moreover, there are many people who don''t like to see feisheng city. It is impossible for those tycoons in Yuanhuang continent to watch feisheng city grow stronger quickly.


    Because, once the strength of a power grows too fast and becomes a giant, there will be conflicts of interest with them.


    In fact, murongyu''s goal has always been on the four continents. It''s just a helpless move to build Shengzong on feisheng city for the time being. He has no interest in Yuanhuang continent.


    After all, Yuanhuang continent is only the lowest level continent. Generally, it can only appear the peak of the true God, and even the strong in the realm of heaven and God are very few.


    However, if murongyu thinks so, even if he says it, others will not believe it.


    Therefore, at this time, the giants of Yuanhuang, led by lingtianfu and tianbofu, gathered together and were discussing how to deal with murongyu and suppress murongyu.


    There are not many forces qualified to gather together, that is, only a dozen or so. However, these ten or so are the real giants of the Yuan Dynasty. Because they all had the strong in the later days of the gods.


    Without the influence of the late realm of the gods, we can not be called giants. Because, in the Yuan Dynasty, there was no strong one in the realm of God, and the realm of God in the later period was already the existence of hegemony.


    "According to me, I went directly to kill murongyu, and then directly suppressed feisheng city. It''s just a clown. " A later God said with indifference. His strength is called Youlong Gang, one of the giants of Yuanhuang continent.


    "It''s said that murongyu is also the strength of the later realm of the gods, and he is not old. It''s said that he has no ambition for the Yuan Dynasty. "


    "Well! Young, powerful, such a person did not say that there is no ambition, you will believe it? The ambition of such people is even greater. If we don''t stop it, he will certainly unify the Yuan Dynasty. When the time comes, there''s still room for us? What''s more, this guy has reached the later stage of the God at a young age. He has unlimited potential and is terrible. "


    "Maybe he will leave Yuanhuang mainland. After all, it is difficult for him to reach a higher level here. His stage is on a higher continent. "


    "No matter what, feisheng city can''t grow. Otherwise, there will be no place for us in the Yuan Dynasty. " A group of people discussed that although they had different opinions at the beginning, they finally united the front to force Murong Yu out of feisheng city or directly kill him to destroy feisheng city.


    "It seems very lively. Are you really discussing how to deal with me?" Just when the people are ready to work on murongyu, a indifferent voice comes over.


    They were shocked, and then they saw a young man in black walking slowly from a distance. Almost afterwards, he entered the yard where they were.They belong to an estate of lingtianfu in a manor of Yuanhuang city.


    Shua!


    After seeing the young man in black, they could not help standing up and looking at each other one by one: "murongyu?"


    It''s murongyu.


    Murongyu glanced at the crowd, then sat down in a chair.


    "Murongyu, what are you doing here? Leave me now, or don''t blame us for being rude. " A later God looked at Murong Yu and said in a cold voice.


    Just now they were still discussing how to deal with Murong Yu, but Murong Yu suddenly appeared, which made them feel guilty.


    "What? Aren''t you discussing how to kill me and suppress feisheng city? Didn''t I come here automatically? You see, I''m a good man. " Murongyu didn''t have even a trace of tension, on the contrary, he was relaxed.


    However, his easy to see in front of many big men is a kind of contempt and disdain for them.


    "You let me down. I have said for a long time that I have no ambition for Yuanhuang mainland. This is just a stepping stone for me. You are too chicken bellied. No wonder you can only fight in this small place all your life. You have no progress and no future. You are just a bunch of rubbish. "


    "Enough!"


    Ling fan, the ancestor of Ling Tianfu, roared at murongyu.


    But Murong Yu didn''t see it and didn''t hear it: "you''re not rubbish. What are you? I believe you all know who I am. "


    "Decades! It''s only a few decades since I ascended from the fairyland to the divine world. In a few decades, I''ve gone from a quasi God who has no cohesion to the peak of heaven. Quasi God, god man, true God, God. Decades, four realms! Just ask, just a yuan wasteland, can I pay attention to it? "


    "Originally, I was just settling down in Yuanhuang. But you shortsighted, so-called trash just want to deal with me. Idiot general existence, a group of garbage! You let me down, but you also irritated me


    "Do you know the consequence of provoking me? Maybe you think Li Wenyong''s garbage must have angered me. But you''re all wrong. Those people didn''t irritate me. Therefore, I did not kill them with great magnanimity. I just took away their divinity and took away their savings for countless years. "


    Hearing Murong Yu''s self talk, everyone''s heart was cold. Without anger, it''s all like that. What will he do once he is provoked?


    "Are you afraid?"


    Murongyu sneered and disdained.


    "From the moment you decide to deal with me, your destiny has come to an end because of your stupidity. Not only that, but also the power behind you has come to an end. From today on, there are no more giants like lingtianfu and tianbofu in Yuanhuang. The only giant will be feisheng city


    "Remember, you forced me! If it wasn''t for you, I would be too lazy to walk out of feisheng city. "


    "Ha ha ha... Murongyu, your wolf ambition is finally exposed. That''s a good thing to say. What was forced by us? If you didn''t want to protect the mainland, what would we do if we were forced? " Ling fan burst out laughing.


    "But those are just your last thoughts. Today, you will not be able to get out of Yuanhuang city. This is the place where you are buried. After killing you, all the people in feisheng city will die! " Ling fan drinks angrily and strides towards murongyu.


    At the same time, more than a dozen other gods also forced to murongyu.


    "You trash, you don''t know when you''re dying. Today I will kill you all one by one! " While speaking, Murong Yu suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    Boom!


    At the moment when murongyu disappeared, a huge fist came out of the void and bombarded Ling fan''s head.


    The terrible power suddenly burst out. Ling fan only had time to make a scream. His head was like a rotten watermelon.


    However, Ling fan will not die as long as the divine personality is still there and the soul is immortal.


    Heart read a move, Ling fan''s headless body will suddenly retreat out, at the same time, it is necessary to condense the divine power to regenerate the head.


    "Put it out for me." Murong Yu gave a big drink and hit again.


    "Bang..." Ling fan''s body was blown up by Murong Yu''s fist and became a mass of blood fog, which dissipated in the void, and his soul was blown up. In the end, there was only one God who was floating in the void and was caught by murongyu."The first..." after Murong Yu killed Ling fan, the peak of the God''s later period, he stood in the same place and looked at the people indifferently.


    The hearts of the people were beating wildly, and a terrible emotion quickly spread among them.


    It''s horrible! Murongyu''s strength is terrible. Two fists to kill Ling fan! It made them feel terrible.

 Chapter 918

    "Although he is powerful, there is only one person, so many of us go together and kill him directly." Tianbo mansion thought that Laozu roared and suppressed the fear in his heart, so he rushed to murongyu first.


    At the same time, the others calm down and know that they will be better only if they kill murongyu together. Otherwise, they will be killed by murongyu one by one.


    Immediately, more than a dozen strong men in the later stage of the heaven God''s realm attacked murongyu at the same time, hoping to kill murongyu.


    Murongyu raised his head up to the sky and screamed. He started to move in a blink, and his body swayed continuously, avoiding the people''s killing at the first time. At the same time, he has appeared in front of a late God ancestor.


    Boom!


    Murong Yu''s "thousand army elephant pulling fist" directly killed the God after tomorrow. The terrible power burst out. In the later period, the God didn''t even have time to react, so he was shattered into a blood mist and killed.


    This time Murong Yu is really angry. Every shot is the strongest attack. Originally, his three divinities were all in the later stage of the celestial being. With the addition of "Dou Zi Jue", his combat power was increased ten times, and his physical body reached the peak of medium-grade artifact. Even the strong in the early stage of the LORD God will be killed by him, not to mention these ordinary later gods?


    Murongyu stepped on the "military word formula" and blinked. These gods can''t even touch the corners of his clothes. Every time he appeared, an old ancestor was killed.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    More than a dozen ancestors are vulnerable. In less than half a day, they have been killed. In the end, there is only one ancestor in Tianbo mansion.


    "Stop it! Murong Yu, stop it The ancestor of Tianbo mansion is scared. He looks at Murong Yu with a look of fear. He is very scared in his heart.


    "I said that when you get together and decide to kill me, it''s your time to die. Now you''ve lived half a day longer. " Murongyu grins grimly and disappears in the same place.


    Bang!


    When he reappeared, his huge magic fist pounded on the ancestor of Tianbo mansion, killing him directly into hundreds of millions of pieces.


    More than a dozen ancestors were killed.


    Murongyu grabs the deities and storage precepts of these ancestors, then steps out and disappears into the courtyard. When he appeared again, he had already come to lingtianfu.


    Ling Tianfu, in addition to the late ancestor of the realm of gods, has more than a dozen masters of the realm of gods. The strength is very strong.


    However, now that their ancestors have been killed, they are not worried.


    Not far ahead, Ling Tianfu, a strong man in the Middle Kingdom of the gods, is practicing in secret.


    Murong Yu gives a cold hum, kicks the door and goes in.


    "Who?" In the middle of the cultivation, the God of heaven was furious, and without looking at it, he came to murongyu with a blow.


    "The man who killed you." Murong feather light said a, the same one punch to kill out.


    Click


    In the mid-term, the fist of the God of heaven was shaken to powder on the way. Then, in his panic and shock, murongyu''s fist went forward bravely, smashing his whole body with one blow.


    After receiving the other party''s Shenge and Cangwu ring, Murong Yu''s body suddenly disappears again. When he appeared, he had come to the main hall of lingtianfu.


    Here, the strong people in the realm of five gods are waiting here restlessly, presumably waiting for the disappearance of their ancestors.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a middle-term God sitting in the main hall burst into pieces. Suddenly surprised the other four people. Just, have not waited for them to react to come over, an initial day God also fiercely burst to open.


    At this time, murongyu''s figure appeared in their sight.


    "Who are you?" The remaining three were stunned. Instead of running away or attacking, they asked murongyu who he was.


    "The one who killed you is the one you want to kill." Murong feather light said a, once again hand.


    Boom


    A series of terrible forces broke out. One mid-term God and two early gods could not help Murong Yu, and they were killed by him.


    After killing these people, murongyu did not stop, but continued to walk towards the position where he felt the heaven and God in his mind.


    In less than an hour, more than ten gods of Ling Tianfu were killed by Murong Yu. Finally, when Murong Yu moved the whole treasure house of Ling Tianfu, Ling Tianfu''s talents learned the news.All the gods in Ling Tianfu were killed. There was a sudden chaos. No one dared to chase Murong Yu.


    After leaving Ling Tianfu, Murong Yu enters Tianbo mansion.


    Tianbo and Ling Tianfu have the same strength, but the number of gods is almost the same. But equally vulnerable!


    There was no waste of Murong Yu''s time. He had already slaughtered all the gods in Tianbo mansion. After moving the treasure house of Tianbo mansion, Murong Yu left Yuanhuang city.


    Murongyu didn''t go back to feisheng city. It should be noted that in addition to Tianbo mansion and Lingtian mansion, there were more than a dozen giants who had dealt with him before.


    Murongyu''s next goal is these strengths.


    A month later, Murong Yu uprooted all the more than a dozen giant forces that once united to kill Murong Yu. Of course, Murong Yu just killed the strong one in the realm of heaven and God among them and moved their treasure house.


    However, these forces were originally one of the super forces in the Yuan Dynasty and made countless enemies. Now, without the strong in the realm of heaven and God, their enemies will be impolite.


    After murongyu destroyed the God of the last force. More than a dozen other forces have been wiped out by their opponents. Some forces are still in rout and retreat, while others are not.


    For this point, Murong Yu did not care. Originally, their wells did not cross the river, and they would not be destroyed. But who wants them to kill themselves?


    Murongyu had been very kind without killing them.


    At this point, feisheng city has become the only big power in Yuanhuang land! If Murong Yu wants to unify the yuan wasteland, he will be the overlord of the yuan wasteland.


    However, Murong Yu said that feisheng city would not rule the Yuan Dynasty, nor would it take the initiative to provoke others. Of course, if someone provokes feisheng City, they have to bear the anger of feisheng city.


    After seeing murongyu''s strength and strength, how dare anyone dare to provoke feisheng city without long eyes?


    After frightening the whole yuan wasteland, murongyu was finally at leisure.


    It is worth mentioning that in this process, someone in Shengzong finally succeeded in condensing the divine personality and body! It''s as fast as Murong Yu.


    The first one who successfully condensed the spirit was the fire eye golden ape who was inherited by the demon God. After the fire eye golden ape, the big black dog also successfully gathered the spirit, passed through the god man, and reached the God Man realm.


    In addition to these people who have inherited memories, the speed of others is much slower. However, it''s only a matter of time before the spirit can be united.


    Once he is free, murongyu feels idle.


    "I don''t know if those people have ever attacked tiandaomen?" On this day, the idea suddenly flashed through Murong Yu''s heart. Then, in a flash, he disappeared into the city of feisheng.


    Boom


    Murong Yucai appeared outside tiandaomen, and he heard a loud noise coming from tiandaomen. At the same time, it is accompanied by a terrible wave of power.


    "Someone is fighting against tiandaomen." Murongyu frowned slightly.


    When he met tianjizi, when he got the ring of tiandaomen leader, murongyu already regarded tiandaomen as his own sect.


    Now seeing someone attacking tiandaomen, he is naturally a little upset.


    So he hid himself, spread the wings of the angel, and flew to the gate of heaven.


    But soon he stopped.


    At this time, the front of the original peak overlapping, beautiful tiandaomen, but now it has become a ruin. The earth is red with blood. Corpses everywhere, blood flowing into a river


    In the past, only a few people were fighting. However, tiandaomen, who originally belonged to tiandaomen disciples, was full of other sects.


    "Tiandaomen disciples, dare to kill our God alliance young master, you tiandaomen will be buried for my little master!" A cold drink came from afar, frightening the rest of tiandaomen and making murongyu angry.


    "It''s really this shameless force." Murong Yu was very angry. At that time, he killed not only Ji, but also some archaic gods, the strong in the realm of heaven.


    The forces behind those people didn''t trouble tiandaomen, but the God alliance of only one dead king did? It has to be said that Shenmeng is too out of fashion.


    "Murongyu has been expelled from the sect by us. He has not been a disciple of Tiandao sect for a long time! You even killed my Tiandao disciples in a crazy way. It''s just not allowed by heaven and earth! "


    The people of tiandaomen are extremely resentful, especially for murongyu. They all think that the fall of tiandaomen was completely caused by murongyu."Well, if the gate of heaven is destroyed, it will be destroyed. In the future, I will go to destroy the alliance and avenge you. Now go and get the treasure house of tiandaomen first. " Murongyu wants to kill these people of Shenmeng, but there must be a strong one in the realm of heaven.


    With his current strength, he is not their opponent at all. Therefore, he hid himself and touched the treasure house deep in the gate of heaven.


    The treasure house of tiandaomen, like the library, is a forbidden nine storey tower. When Murong Yufei passed by, the treasure house was surrounded by some disciples of Shenmeng.


    However, although the strength of tiandaomen is not as good as Shenmeng, it is impossible for them to break the ban in a short time.

 Chapter 919

    However, tiandaomen has always been just a super power in the dream land. Now it is estimated that there is not even a strong one in the realm of Tiandi. Even if you are afraid of it, you have already been killed.


    Because, in front of the treasure house, Su Hao saw the five God alliance in the realm of heaven. In addition, there is no strong one in tiandaomen.


    In fact, Murong Yu estimates that even if there are strong people in tiandaomen, there are absolutely not many. It can''t be the opponent of Shenmeng, otherwise, tiandaomen will not be destroyed.


    At this time, the heavenly emperors of the five divine alliances were cracking the prohibition of the treasure house.


    "I don''t know if the whole treasure house can be taken away with Hetu Luoshu? However, even if they can, they will expose their identity. It''s better to disgust them. " In the void, Murong Yu pondered for a while, then flapped the wings of the angel, a flash disappeared in place.


    Since he is stronger and has a deeper understanding of the rules of space, these so-called prohibitions have no effect on him at all. Even if he went directly into the treasure house, the prohibitions did not find him at all.


    Shua!


    Murongyu appeared on the first floor of the treasure house.


    Just as soon as it appeared, a vast ocean of Shenyuan power came. Su Hao looked at the past, but saw another space on the first floor of the treasure house, which was a huge and incomparable space.


    In this space, densely stacked with a seat like mountains in general flashing with all kinds of colors of God crystal.


    It''s Shenjing on the first floor! The first thing that came into view was the white Shenjing piled up like mountains, which was also called Xiapin Shenjing.


    A little bit inside the inferior Shenjing is the orange Zhongpin Shenjing


    Su Hao''s thoughts spread and directly covered the first floor of the treasure house. Immediately, he found that there were the least Shenjing, followed by the highest level of holy and military Shenjing. And the most is the best Shenjing.


    This is not difficult to understand. After all, there are too few top-notch products and holy products, even though there are not many heavenly gates. The reason why inferior Shenjing is less is that inferior Shenjing does not need to be stored in the treasure house.


    "At least over 10 trillion!"


    Murong Yu estimated about a layer of Shenjing, but did not get the correct number. But it doesn''t matter. I saw that he directly sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and enlarged it to cover the whole first floor.


    Shua


    Hetu Luoshu sends out a powerful and fierce suction! All of a sudden, all levels of Shenjing in the whole layer were put into the Hetu Luoshu by him. Even if it is to fall in the corner of the God crystal also don''t let go, a not left all was taken away. Suddenly, the whole first floor became empty.


    "Haha, I don''t know that those idiots of Shenmeng came in here after nine oxen and two tigers, but they found nothing. What kind of expression would they have?" Murong Yu sneers in his heart and enters the second floor of the treasure house.


    In fact, there is a prohibition between the first floor and the second floor, but it has no effect on murongyu.


    The Shenyuan power of the second layer is stronger than that of the first layer, because it is the Shenmai stored here! Inferior, medium and superior, and even higher-level spiritual pulse.


    Boom!


    Just as murongyu was about to see how many divine veins there were, he felt the shock of the whole treasure house! Then, when he stayed at the entrance of the first floor, he saw that the people of Shenmeng had broken the ban and rushed in.


    "No, the prohibition on the outside of the treasure house is the strongest. As for the prohibition on the floor to floor, it is totally vulnerable. They''ll be on the second floor soon. "


    As soon as Murong Yu''s face changed, he couldn''t care to see how many veins there were. He immediately sacrificed Hetu Luoshu and took all the veins in.


    Then he stepped out and rushed into the third floor.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    When the strong men of Shenmeng enter the first floor of the treasure house, they are empty, and there is no empty space left by anything.


    Suddenly, all of them were shocked


    "Damn, someone got into the treasure house one step ahead of us. We''ll clean up this place before we get in. I believe that bastard has entered the second floor or even higher. " An emperor of heaven roared and said that his nose was so angry that he was about to smoke.


    "But how could that man come in before us? It took us nine oxen and two tigers to break the damned prohibition! Can that man ignore the prohibition? " Another emperor looked at the stairs between the first floor and the second floor, where the prohibition was not broken.


    "It may be the evil of tiandaomen. They don''t have to break the ban when they go in and out! ""This man must still be in the treasure house. Let''s go up and kill the bastard Immediately, someone was summoned. Suddenly, outside the treasure house was surrounded by countless God mang strongmen.


    Boom!


    Under the joint efforts of the strong in the realm of the five heavenly emperors, the prohibition between the second floor and the first floor was not easy to attack, and it was smashed directly.


    Immediately, they rushed into the second floor. However, in addition to the rich vitality, the second layer and the first layer did not leave a hair.


    "Asshole! Go to the third floor These powerful men of Shenmeng suddenly burst into a rage, smashed the prohibition between the third floor and the second floor, and then appeared on the third floor, but there was nothing on the third floor.


    The popularity of Shenmeng is about to explode.


    Four, five, six


    Layer upon layer rushed up, but all are empty


    At this time, murongyu has come to the ninth floor.


    The whole treasure house, each layer has different treasures. Shenjing, Shenmai, materials, Shencai, etc. The ninth layer is the storage of tiandaomen''s skills.


    There are millions of skills, some of them are books, some are jade slips. Any skill that can be treasured by tiandaomen is not rubbish.


    However, these skills just solved the problem of the cultivation of Shengzong people. Together with other resources... Murongyu almost emptied the treasure house of tiandaomen.


    It can even be said that after countless years of operation of tiandaomen, murongyu was finally cheap. Of course, it''s a pity that those disciples who were killed by Shenmeng.


    "Among these methods, there should be the way of heaven, right? There should be something more precious in the old man''s storage ring. " Murong Yu thought in his heart that with a wave of his hand, he began to move these millions of skills.


    When murongyu empties all the skills, he also hears the people of Shenmeng bombarding the forbidden area between the ninth floor and the eighth floor.


    After thinking about it, murongyu didn''t leave the treasure house directly. Instead, he gathered his divine power and left a few big characters in the ninth floor, then he disappeared in the same place.


    Boom!


    Just as murongyu''s figure had just disappeared, the heavenly emperors of Shenmeng had rushed up. However, the only thing left for them is murongyu''s disappeared figure. A startling glance.


    "You bastards of the God alliance, destroy our heavenly gate, and you will be avenged today! By the way, don''t think about the treasure house of tiandaomen, Mao won''t leave you one! At the same time, I suggest you go back to protect your treasure house. When my brother is in a good mood, he will visit your treasure house! "


    When the five emperors were about to burn with anger, the other members of Shenmeng also came up. Then, a master of the kingdom of heaven suddenly said such a paragraph.


    "Damn it


    The five heavenly emperors were on top of their anger. When they heard this man''s words, one of them was so angry that he slapped the heavenly king out.


    "What are you talking about, asshole?" The strong man in the realm of the emperor of heaven looked at the king in a murderous manner, and his killing intention soared.


    The master of the kingdom of heaven looked at the emperor wrongly: "I just read these words..."


    "Er..."


    Then the people saw that the big words were suspended in the void in front of them. It''s the same word that the heavenly king just said.


    All of a sudden, except for those heavenly emperors, the others looked at the heavenly king with sympathetic eyes. In fact, in addition to the heavenly king, some people also saw those words. But it didn''t read out.


    And the heavenly king who was slapped by the emperor of heaven was depressed and wanted to vomit blood, calling out bad luck in his heart. However, he can only knock off his teeth and swallow them. Does he want the emperor to make an apology to him? Or is there any compensation? If he dares to say that, the emperor of heaven will definitely slap him to death.


    "This bastard should be the remnant of tiandaomen. Damn it, you played us. If I find out who it is, I have to kill him! " A Heavenly Emperor roared.


    "How did he leave the treasure house? The treasure house is full of prohibitions. What''s more, our people are all outside, but they didn''t find him? "


    "Is there another passage in this treasure house? Maybe it''s the teleport? " Several emperors looked at each other with ugly faces.


    "There must be a transmission array here, and it could be disposable. Otherwise, he can''t escape at all. "


    "Yes, it must be!"Several emperors really didn''t know how murongyu left the treasure house, and finally thought of the possibility of self consolation. In fact, they all know that there is no teleportation array in the treasure house. Otherwise, if someone comes in, won''t it be easy for the other party to leave?


    However, they can''t believe that someone empties the treasure house of tiandaomen under their eyes, and then leaves words to ridicule them before they leave.


    As for whether it is a strong one in the realm of archaic God or heaven? They didn''t even think about it. Because if that person is an archaic God or a God, one slap can kill them. Who will play with them boring? What''s more, the people who have left words are obviously the remaining evils of Tiandao gate. If Tiandao gate really exists at that level, will it be destroyed by them?

 Chapter 920

    After the treasure house of tiandaomen was emptied, murongyu went directly into Hetu Luoshu, and then sent back to feisheng city. In this way, the people who guard the divine alliance outside the treasure house will naturally find nothing.


    In fact, even if he didn''t enter Hetu Luoshu, the people of Shenmeng couldn''t find him. After all, he was hidden, and no one in heaven could find him.


    "If you get the treasure house of tiandaomen, you should be able to support Shengzong for a long time. Well, even those who are strong in the realm of heavenly king don''t have to worry about it. "


    Of course, this is just murongyu''s best estimate. If these resources are used on a limited number of people, they can be cultivated to the realm of the king of heaven or even the realm of the emperor of heaven.


    However, these resources are only enough for those people. Other people can''t enjoy these benefits at all. Murongyu can''t do this. What he wants to do is to keep the whole Shengzong running.


    The talents among the talents are worth spending a lot of resources to cultivate. But ordinary disciples can''t give up. After all, it''s not just a few peerless talents who support a sect, but countless ordinary disciples.


    Otherwise, if so, those forces will only recruit some peerless talents. Why do they recruit so many ordinary disciples? Are they just used as green leaves to set off those peerless talents?


    With the distribution of resources, the treasure house of tiandaomen can''t support it for a long time. This is obvious. Although this is the savings of tiandaomen for countless years.


    But in the normal operation, tiandaomen has achieved a balance of revenue and expenditure, and even profit. Now, Shengzong will only consume but not produce, so it will naturally be empty.


    "Should we go to the treasure house of Shenmeng and empty it?" This idea suddenly flashed in Murong Yu''s heart. What''s more, the idea became more and more intense after it appeared. Murongyu is eager to fly over immediately and rob the treasure house of Shenmeng.


    "Although no one dares to move and rise to the city in Yuanhuang now, there is no absolute thing in the world. Once you leave Yuanhuang, you also need strong people here. In this way, we will first enhance the strength of Yang Yun and Ling Ling. "


    Murongyu thought, immediately read the voice of Yang Yun and Ling Ling.


    "Soon, I will leave Yuanhuang and go to Honghuang. And Shengzong needs the strong to take care of him. Now I''ll improve your strength first, at least to the peak of the gods. " After the two girls came, Murong Yu said directly.


    Yang Yun nodded, his face was excited. However, Ling Ling''s face was not happy, on the contrary, it was a touch of worry.


    "I''ll go with you." Ling Ling looks at Murong Yu and says firmly.


    Murong Yu''s heart moves, and naturally knows why Ling Ling is like this.


    "Ling Ling, the seal of your body won''t loosen in a short time. There''s no problem with you improving. You don''t have to worry about your physical condition. Even if I go to the wasteland, as long as you feel that your body is different, or Shengzong is coming and you can''t deal with it, just crush the jade I gave you. I''ll be back the first time. "


    Ling Ling still looks worried. The distance between Honghuang and Yuanhuang is very far. Even if Murong Yu can feel it after crushing the jade slips, can he come back in time?


    Because they didn''t know the relationship between Hetu and Luoshu, neither of them believed it very much.


    "Believe me. Ling Ling, I promised that I would solve your physical problems. I''ve never broken my word. " Murong Yu had no choice but to emphasize again.


    "All right!" Finally, Ling Ling agreed.


    So, Murong Yu waved his hand and took the two girls into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Time can speed up here, and you can practice here. Strive to reach the summit of the gods and even the realm of the Lord as soon as possible. "


    The two women''s faces suddenly showed the color of horror. Time is speeding up. They haven''t heard of it. However, no matter how frightened they were, they soon calmed down and began to practice.


    "You directly absorb the power of the divine pulse. Don''t worry about the lack of the divine pulse." Murongyu directly gave each of the two women 100 superior veins. These veins are powerful enough for them to ascend to the summit of the gods.


    At the same time, murongyu is starting to burn the pulse, speed up the time!


    After the two girls entered the cultivation state, Murong Yu left Hetu Luoshu. Then he sorted out all the treasures from tiandaomen treasure house and handed them to Zhao Zhiqing.


    For a long time, Murong Yu gave these treasures directly to Zhao Zhiqing for safekeeping. It''s a habit, and it''s also a trust.Of course, it''s not that murongyu doesn''t believe you Mengqing and Mu Liyue. However, these two women have the same character as Murong Yu, and like to be the shake off shopkeeper.


    Even if murongyu gave them these treasures, they would never agree.


    When murongyu was not in Shengzong, Zhao Zhiqing was actually in charge of Shengzong. She has the ability. Moreover, Zhao Zhiqing presided over Shengzong, and the whole Shengzong people were convinced.


    This is not because Zhao Zhiqing is murongyu''s wife, nor because she is the first beauty of Shengzong. It''s because of her personality.


    Her charm is admired by all the people in Shengzong!


    Why and how? Murongyu doesn''t know, nor does he know. It''s good for him anyway.


    In the following time, murongyu didn''t go anywhere. In Shengzong, guide the cultivation of people, children and Shengzong''s disciples. They live a happy life.


    What is particularly worth mentioning is fan Tong.


    This product has a deep background, although its strength is very poor. But his insight and vision, especially his experience in cultivation, were very rich. These days, he has been directly regarded by Murong Yu as the general leader of Shengzong. He opens the altar there every day to enhance the strength of Shengzong people.


    Besides, the goods are also very interested in it. They just enjoy it. In his words, when he was standing on the rostrum, people looked up at him and made him feel very comfortable.


    To this, Murong Yu is a burst of speechless. As long as the goods are moved out of his Laozi and his backer, I''m afraid the leaders of countless forces in the divine world will look up to him.


    This guy is looking for this kind of hope in front of countless quasi gods of Shengzong... It''s too hopeless, too unpromising.


    In a flash, one hundred years have passed.


    Ten thousand years have passed since the acceleration of time in the world of Hetu Luoshu!


    With the help of innumerable medicinal materials and divine pulse, the strength of Yang Yun and Ling Ling has reached the peak of heaven. It''s only one step away from reaching the realm of the Lord.


    Murongyu did not ask them to stop practicing. And the two girls are also full of strength, constantly practicing.


    In this process, Murong Yu did not practice. The power he needs is really terrible. If he wants to ascend to the realm of the LORD God, he will definitely consume a lot of divine pulse. And his consumption of these veins can enhance the realm strength of countless people in Shengzong!


    Therefore, murongyu does not want to waste these forces. Anyway, he is going to the mainland. At that time, we will rob the treasure house of some forces.


    One hundred years later, with the strong breath of the two men, they finally reached the realm of the LORD God. It has become the most powerful existence in Yuanhuang continent, not including those abnormal people in ghost village.


    It is worth mentioning that in the past two hundred years, many people in Shengzong have succeeded in uniting the divine. Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters, murongxuan''s four, Zhang Ao''s duanmuqing and others have all successfully stepped into the realm of God and man.


    Of course, not everyone can successfully enter the realm of God and man. Although some people have gathered the spirit, they are unable to survive the disaster, and they are destroyed by the disaster.


    However, there is no one in ten thousand who is so unlucky. The loss to Shengzong is not great.


    "Yang Yun, Ling Ling. In the next time, you will protect Shengzong for me! If you find that there is a strong enemy you can''t match, don''t try to be brave. You must crush the jade slips I gave you at the first time. I''ll be back in the first place. " Before leaving, Murong Yu told him again.


    Yang Yun and Ling Ling nodded and agreed. Immediately, Murong Yu gave orders to Zhao Zhiqing and others, and they disappeared in the same place with fan Tong.


    "Fan Tong, do you think there will be people in the ghost world?" In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu asked fan Tong.


    Over the years, murongyu often wants to go back to ghost village. But he always felt that ghost village was mysterious, although those people were very kind to him. However, murongyu doesn''t want to go back to ghost village until he knows them clearly.


    In fact, the most important reason why murongyu didn''t go back to ghost village is that the people in ghost village are too strong. He doesn''t want to go back and look for a blow.


    "Even the strong in the realm of heaven can''t get out. Maybe there are some people in it. It''s not very clear. " Fan Tong frowned slightly. He didn''t know much about ghosts.


    Murong Yu nodded. He was disappointed. He thought fan Tong would know something about the ghost kingdom.


    Shua!


    Near Xuanxing City, Murong Yu and fan Tong come out of the void.


    "Brother, you are a space treasure. It has the function of transmission. More powerful than those teleportation arrays! " After coming out, fan Tongyi looks at Murong Yu enviously and says.There was envy in fan Tong''s face, but there was no envy, and there was no color of greed. It is because of this that Murong Yu dares to expose to him the transmission function of Hetu Luoshu.


    Otherwise, he would rather fly slowly.


    "There is only one teleportation array going to Honghuang mainland in menghuang city. It''s the only teleportation array." With that, fan Tong identified the direction for a while, and then flew in the direction of menghuang city.


    The reason why it appears near feisheng city is that the nearest transmission point between Hetu Luoshu and menghuang city is here. There''s no way. Murongyu hasn''t been to many places.

 Chapter 921

    Menghuang city is one of the largest cities in menghuang land. There is the only transmission array connecting Honghuang land.


    Originally, with the strength of Murong Yu and fan Tong, it is impossible to use the transmission array, even close to it. Even if they have enough transmission costs.


    However, when fan Tong revealed the background behind him a little bit, the big guys who controlled the transmission array were almost scared to death.


    In a short time, they changed from a superior existence to a flattering villain. The background of fan Tong was too frightening. In the end, murongyu and his wife entered the transmission array without spending a single crystal. On the contrary, they were given a lot of spiritual pulse.


    These are the prestige of fan Tong Laozi.


    This makes Murong Yu sigh.


    In fact, in fairyland, once murongyu''s children walk outside, once they are discovered, they will also be treated like this.


    But murongyu does not have this kind of treatment. But he doesn''t, he can create that kind of treatment. He is not a super second generation, but he can make his offspring become such a super second generation.


    This is Murong Yu''s important pursuit besides pursuing the peak of strength.


    Well, Murong Yu is a good husband, father and grandmaster... In a word, Murong Yu is a great good man.


    The land of dream wasteland is like a constant stream of sand in the divine world. Therefore, when Murong Yu and fan Tong came out of the teleportation array, they did not appear in any big city in the vast and desolate mainland, but in a small city.


    However, even if it is the smallest city in Honghuang mainland, its scale is several times larger than that of menghuang City, where countless strong people come and go. Even fan Tong told Murong Yu that even if it was just a small city, the city owner was the realm of the emperor.


    In the wasteland of the Yuan Dynasty, the realm of heaven and God is already the existence of the ancestor level, and can walk horizontally. And in the dream land, the strong in the realm of heaven is also a overlord, ruling numerous large areas.


    However, in the Honghuang continent, the strong in Tiandi''s realm is just the leader of a small city... It''s not that the strong in Tiandi''s realm is too weak, but that there are too many strong in Tiandi''s realm in Honghuang continent.


    Even though the mainland is vast, it still leads to the situation of more monks and less people.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that one brick on the street can knock down a large area of the emperor of heaven. But... It''s like the domain of some monsters. Every monster has its own domain. It''s the same in the mainland. Every force has its own territory.


    It seems that the city in front of us, called Qiyue City, actually belongs to a subordinate city of a big power.


    "In the mainland, hard currency is still the spirit of crystal and pulse. However, Shenjing''s words, at least are top grade Shenjing. Zhongpin and Xiapin Shenjing are so worthless that they are embarrassed to take them out. " Fan Tong explained.


    Murongyu''s face shows helpless color. He doesn''t even have a few Shenjing. Because I came out with nothing. Generally speaking, it''s useless for him to carry a pulse or something.


    As for fan Tong?


    Murongyu doesn''t even have to ask to know that he''s nothing.


    Immediately, they looked at each other with a sad face.


    "Those bastards only gave us dozens of inferior veins. It''s too stingy. Next time I go back to dreamland, I''ll empty their treasure house. " Fan Tong swears suddenly.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes. Fan Tong''s goods are really wonderful. He was given too few presents.


    "Those veins are not enough for us to transmit several times. We have to think about it slowly. " Fan said with a depressed face.


    "Isn''t Ouyang''s house near here? You don''t mean the relationship between Ouyang family and your family is OK. Why don''t we go to Ouyang''s and have a look? " Murong Yu said suddenly.


    "Isn''t that good?" Fan Tong''s eyes flickered, and his face was more depressed and embarrassed.


    On the way over, Murong Yu learns that fan Tong has a relationship with Ouyang family. After murongyu''s inquiry, he finally got a surprising news.


    Fan Tong has an engagement with a woman of Ouyang family!


    But murongyu didn''t know what was going on. Every time he talks about his fiancee, fan Tong''s words flicker and he doesn''t want to talk more. This can not help but let murongyu secretly guess: is the woman of Ouyang family as ugly as a dinosaur? Or a tigress? Or something else?


    In the end, Murong Yu inadvertently learned why fan Tong appeared in dreamland.


    This product is actually refused to marry the woman of Ouyang family! In the end, his father was so angry that he slapped him and flew to the land of dreams. At the same time, he deprived fan Tong of all his good things.In addition, his Lao Tzu put down his words and waited for fan Tong to get married before he could go home. Otherwise, you can never go back to fan''s house!


    Finally, Murong Yu came to a conclusion: the father and son of the fan family are both a wonderful existence.


    "The two sisters of the fan family grow pretty well. I''d like to go to Ouyang''s house." Murong Yu said with a smile.


    "Let''s go to the alliance." Fan Tong glared at Murong Yu and went up first.


    "The divine alliance is strange, the moon city is too far away, our divine pulse is not enough to transmit. If we fly at our speed, it will take a long time. Let''s think of a way to get some inspiration first. " Murong Yu chased up and said.


    In fact, with the speed comparable to that of the emperor of heaven, he is relatively fast in the mainland. It''s just that fan Tong''s speed is appalling. If fan Tong is to be accepted into the world of Hetu Luoshu and then led away by Murong Yu, fan Tong will definitely not want to.


    "Why don''t you go and empty the treasure house of the new moon city master?" Fan Tong stopped and looked at Murong Yu''s smile.


    "How dare you! Even the treasure house of the Lord of the city dare to move! Do you want to die? " Before murongyu could answer, a murderous voice rang out in their ears.


    Both Murong Yu and fan Tong were startled. They immediately raised their strength to the limit, and turned to follow their reputation.


    A 10-year-old boy with beautiful eyebrows and fair skin was standing near murongyu and looked at them with a pair of eyes widened.


    The strength of the other side is not very strong, it''s just the realm of God.


    Immediately, murongyu and his wife were relieved. After all, this kind of thing made them feel guilty. They first looked at each other, then fan Tong glared at the boy and said: "little girl, where cool where to stay."


    "You..."


    The young man, or the young girl, was immediately angry. She put her hands on her waist and widened her eyes. She looked at fan Tong angrily and said, "boy, are you blind? Where do you look like a woman? "


    Murongyu couldn''t help laughing: "little girl, your disguise is really bad. As long as you are not blind, you can see that you are a woman


    In fact, what murongyu said is a little too much. The girl''s disguise is not very clever, but not everyone can see it.


    It''s a pity that Murong Yu and fan Tong are not ordinary people. One can see her disguise at a glance.


    "Well, you must be blind, otherwise how can you regard me as a woman?" The girl suddenly laughed, but what she said made murongyu and murongyu unable to laugh or cry.


    "Stay where it''s cool." Fan Tong waved and was about to leave.


    "Well, I just heard that you were going to move the treasure house of the empty city Lord''s mansion. If you dare to go, I will report you immediately. You''re going to end up miserable. "


    Murongyu felt helpless. Of course, they are not afraid of this woman. Even if they really denounce, they don''t do it. What can the city master do?


    What murongyu is sure is that people who dare to move fan tong can count them with one hand in the mainland. And those people will never appear in such a remote place as Qiyue city.


    "However, if you promise me a condition, I can consider not to report you."


    "What conditions?" Murong Yu was not worried anyway, so he asked.


    The girl looked at murongyu and finally said something to make them spit blood: "as long as you take me with you when you start."


    "Little girl, we are both good young people. We won''t do those things." Murong Yu face solemnly said, at the same time in the heart added: "even if you want to do will not take you."


    After that, Murong Yu and fan Tong turned around and left. And the girl looked at murongyu''s back for a while, then spread out her figure to catch up.


    So Murong Yu and fan Tong were in front, and the girl was behind. They go, so do the girls. They stopped, and so did the girl.


    "Oh, it''s getting dark. Let''s find an inn to sleep." Murongyu suddenly said a word, and then turned to look at the girl: "little girl, do you want to sleep together?"


    The girl was startled and blushed. Then she glared at murongyu angrily and said, "you two big sex wolves, ghosts will sleep with you."


    "You just said that you are not a woman, and I suddenly found that I have a good feeling for you. Why don''t we have a long talk all night? " Murongyu stepped forward and put his big hand on the girl''s shoulder.The girl was stunned. Then the figure suddenly retreated: "I suddenly remembered that I had something to do, so I left first. Go to sleep. "


    Seeing that the girl left, the smile on murongyu''s face disappeared. He turned to fan Tong and asked, "what do you think?"


    "That woman''s cultivation is not high, but she must be a descendant of a big family. There are experts in the dark to protect, My Lao Tzu is too unfeeling. Doesn''t he refuse to marry? Just slap me in the face and fan me to the dream land. I don''t want to send an expert to protect me. Just send me a God. " Fan Tong said, and then couldn''t help cursing his father.


    However, Murong Yu''s figure is staggering

 Chapter 922

    LAN Ke''er stands at the corner of the street, watching Murong Yu and fan Tong walk into an inn, and says with a cold hum: "two stinky boys, hum, one day this girl will make you look good."


    Looking at LAN Ke''er''s shriveled face, an old man and a young man behind him couldn''t recognize it and showed a smile.


    As the people of the LAN family and the guards of LAN Ke''er, they know LAN Ke''er''s unruly character. And all the time, LAN Ke''er has never suffered a loss, even if it is verbal.


    But today, after meeting murongyu and his wife, they didn''t see through much of their disguise, and they were scared to escape back... It''s really amazing.


    "Miss, do you want me to kill those two boys?" The youth stepped forward, suppressed the smile on his face and said in a deep voice.


    LAN Ke''er shook his head quickly: "no, I''ll settle this account with them myself! Well, we''ll stay at that inn, too. " LAN Ke''er bites his teeth and goes to the inn where Murong Yu and his wife stay.


    In the inn, Murong Yu is consulting fan Tong: "what level of power is the divine alliance in the vast and barren land? What about the heavenly punishment palace, the demon clan and the fairy palace? "


    Fan Tong was born in a big power and had an unimaginable understanding of Honghuang.


    He said without hesitation: "there are also strong people in the realm of heaven in the divine alliance. It''s a super power in the mainland. However, there is still a long way to go with the power of some magnates. "


    "As for the heavenly punishment palace, it is more powerful than the divine alliance! It is the power of the giant overlord level in the vast and barren mainland. On the contrary, the fairy palace and the demon sect are similar to the divine alliance. In the divine world, this kind of super power is as numerous as ever. "


    Murong Yu nodded, but he was speechless. These are all his enemies. They are all so powerful that they are sincere.


    "By the way, a lot of big forces have passed down the orthodoxy in the fairyland. Don''t you know that they have destroyed the orthodoxy in the fairyland?" Fan Tong suddenly reacts and looks at Murong Yu.


    Murongyu nodded and said nothing.


    "The fairy palace, the devil sect and the holy gate are nothing. The inside information of the heavenly punishment palace is very terrible. In the vast and barren continent, it is the existence of hegemony level. Even the forces of other overlord levels dare not easily offend the palace of heavenly punishment. "


    Murong Yu nodded slightly, he naturally knew that the heavenly punishment palace was terrible. However, strictly speaking, the palace of heavenly punishment is actually his. Because he''s got a warrant.


    It''s just that if Murong Yu now goes to the palace of heavenly punishment and takes out the decree of heavenly punishment and declares that the palace of heavenly punishment will belong to him from now on... It can be imagined that Murong Yu will be killed by the disciples of the palace of heavenly punishment at the first time and then snatch the decree of heavenly punishment.


    "The palace of heavenly punishment has branch strongholds in many cities in the mainland. I think Qiyue city should also have one. Why don''t we go to their treasure house? " Fan Tong said suddenly.


    "Good idea."


    Murongyu immediately made a decision. Then they left the Inn and wandered aimlessly in Qiyue city. In fact, they were observing the terrain.


    It wasn''t long before they found the branch of the heavenly punishment palace in Qiyue city. There''s a strong smell coming from it. There should be a lot of strong people in the kingdom of heaven.


    "At this level, there should be nothing good in the treasure house. But a little is better than nothing. " Murong Yu was disappointed when he found that there were no strong men in the palace.


    That night, Murong Yu took fan Tong into the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then he was transported to an alley near the branch of Tianjiao palace.


    After appearing, Murong Yu steals and enters the branch of the palace of heavenly punishment.


    The most powerful branch of Tianjiao palace is the realm of heavenly king. It''s impossible for the strong of this level to find the invisible Murong Yu. Therefore, murongyu swaggered into their treasure house.


    "It''s a poor day! There''s nothing like that before. " Fan Tong was disappointed to see that there were only a few megabytes of top-grade Shenjing, a few poor top-grade Shenjing and tens of thousands of inferior shenmai in the treasure house.


    No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s meat. Murong Yu does not refuse anyone who comes. With a wave of his hand, no matter what he is, he collects all the things in the treasure house into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Too cruel! But I like it Fan Tong laughs, and then goes into Hetu Luoshu with Murong Yu and leaves the treasure house.


    From the beginning to the end, the people in the palace did not know that their treasure house had been emptied. No one will find them unless one of them enters the treasure house.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Just when murongyu and his wife first appeared in the hotel room, the door of the room seemed to burst open.Immediately, Murong Yu and fan Tong were startled, thinking that the people of the heavenly punishment palace had been killed. However, as soon as their thoughts were swept away, they looked at each other and laughed.


    "Little girl, are you going to come to bed?" Murongyu opened the door and looked at the blue Ke''er dressed in men''s clothes with a smile on his face.


    "Bah!"


    LAN Ke''er glares at Murong Yu, but in his heart, he wants to beat Murong Yu and turn his handsome face into a pig''s head.


    "You''ve just got a lot of good, haven''t you?" LAN Ke''er stares at Murong Yu, and then directly enters Murong Yu''s room. Just, her speech is to give murongyu two people to smile a jump.


    "What''s the gain, girl?" Fan Tong''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. He stares at LAN Ke''er and pretends to be a fool.


    "Well! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing. I''ve been photographing here for a long time. If you don''t sneak out to do something that can''t be seen, it''s here... "When he said that, LAN Ke''er''s face turned red, and her eyes kept sweeping back and forth between Murong Yu and fan Tong. It''s self-evident.


    "This handsome guy only likes beautiful women! Girl, your appearance is a little ordinary, but it''s not bad. Do you want to send it to your bedroom automatically? Do you like this handsome guy or my brother? " Knowing that LAN Ke''er didn''t know that they went to visit the treasure house of the heaven punishment palace, fan Tong immediately laughed.


    "Boy, if you dare to say that again, believe me to castrate you? Let you be a eunuch forever? " LAN Ke''er is very angry, and her beautiful eyes are looking at fan Tong''s crotch with a strong murderous air.


    In an instant, fan Tong felt his crotch cool


    Then, the three were stunned! Murong Yu and fan Tong look at each other and feel that LAN Ke''er is really powerful.


    LAN Ke''er''s pretty face is red with shame! She was also stunned by her sudden ferocity. For a moment, everyone was silent, and the atmosphere fell into a strange silence.


    After a long time, Murong Yucai said to LAN Ke''er helplessly: "little girl, you come here in the middle of the night to castrate fan Tong?"


    "Fan Tong?"


    LAN Ke''er was stunned. Then she pointed at fan Tong with an incredible face and asked, "do you think he''s called a bucket? Are you the fan family''s bucket? "


    Now murongyu is depressed. Fan Tong seems to be very famous? Anybody knows him?


    "Do I know you?" Fan Tong also looked at LAN Ke''er with some depression.


    "Ha ha..." Lan Ke''er burst out laughing. At last, he put his hands on his waist and looked up to laugh! That gesture, almost let murongyu two people embarrassed.


    "Miss, lady! Lady When LAN Ke''er put his hands on his waist and looked up at the sky to laugh, the voice of LAN Hong, his old bodyguard, suddenly sounded in her ear.


    "Er..." feeling his gaffe, LAN Ke''er''s laughter instantly annihilated, and his hands also came down from his waist.


    "Fan Tong, Fan family three little. Ouyang Fei, a flower of Ouyang family, has an engagement! But the night before the wedding, he suddenly regretted it. In the end, his father was furious and almost slapped to death. Finally, he was sent to the dream land. How did you come back to the dream land? "


    "Eh, no, the information says that Murong Yu, your killer, is very close. Are you the murderer murongyu LAN Ke''er turns around fiercely and looks at Murong Yu in shock.


    At the same time, Murong Yu was instantly locked by the two thoughts of being invisible. It''s obviously the two guards of Lanker. Once murongyu shows a little intention to kill, the two men will definitely kill murongyu at the first time.


    Murongyu frowned slightly, which was the most annoying situation in his life. However, the young lady is by his side. As a bodyguard, it should be so. Therefore, murongyu just frowned slightly, and did not attack.


    "Eh, no, isn''t Murong Yu killed in the natural chasm? How can you still be here? You should not be murongyu. Who are you? "


    When Murong Yu is thinking about how to arrange an identity for himself, LAN Ke''er has already denied Murong Yu''s real identity, which makes him feel relieved.


    "I''m Zhao youmu." Murong Yu said lightly.


    "You are not murongyu." LAN Ke''er looks at Murong Yu and looks disappointed. However, she responded quickly: "are you all friends of murongyu, the murderer? It should be very clear what happened to murongyu at the beginning of the natural chasm, right? Why don''t you tell me? "


    "No interest!"


    Murong Yu and fan Tong said in unison. Immediately, fan Tong frowned and looked at LAN Ke''er: "who are you? Why do you know me? Do you know anything about me? ""Who doesn''t know about you?" LAN Ke''er glanced at fan: "you are famous in certain circles. You''re a loser


    "By the way, let me introduce myself. My name is LAN Ke''er, a member of the LAN family."


    "I don''t know." Murongyu and his wife said together again. It''s just that murongyu really doesn''t know him. However, although fan Tong didn''t know LAN Ke''er, he knew the existence of the LAN family.

 Chapter 924

    "Zhao youmu, your wives are more beautiful than me?"


    "Isn''t that true? How can your wife be more beautiful than me? "


    "Can you take me to see them?"


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, LAN Ke''er constantly revolves around Murong Yu, asking all the questions, which makes Murong Yu and fan Tong toothache.


    However, Murong Yu did not answer any of her questions. Even if he answers these questions, who knows what kind of questions will LAN Ke''er have?


    On the contrary, in this process, Murong Yu has drawn fan Tong''s fiancee from her.


    Ouyang Fei, the first member of the young generation of Ouyang family, is an outstanding genius. He was about the same age as fan Tong, and he didn''t have to be different from LAN Ke''er. However, her strength is much stronger than that of fan Tong. It is said that she has reached the realm of the late emperor of heaven.


    Even, according to legend, Ouyang Fei''s strength has broken through to the realm of archaic God.


    It has the unique beauty of the country and the city, and has the strength close to the peak of the divine world. Plus Ouyang Fei''s horrible background. Murong Yu believes that Ouyang Fei is the dream lover of countless men in the divine world, and countless men want to marry Ouyang Fei home.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if Ouyang Fei says that he wants to choose a son-in-law, then the candidates will be able to go from the mainland of Honghuang to the mainland of menghuang.


    However, Murong Yu understood why fan Tong refused to marry.


    The fan family is even more powerful than the Ouyang family. It is precisely because of the giant fan family that the Ouyang family dare not do anything to fan Tong even if they are refused to marry. Otherwise, does fan Tong dare to refuse marriage?


    They are quite right. However, fan Tong is only the realm of God. Even, not long ago, fan Tong was just the realm of the true God


    As a man, there is only the realm of the true God. And marry a strong man in the realm of archaic God? Although both are on the second level of the realm pyramid.


    However, Ouyang Fei followed the second level, while fan Tong was the penultimate level. The pressure can be imagined.


    Or, many people think it''s a good thing to marry such a strong man. But any man will have a little male chauvinism, if the strength difference is not too big, it doesn''t matter.


    But the gap is so big that fan tong can''t lift his head in front of Ouyang Fei. Therefore, even after they get married, life will not be happy.


    "Brother, I''m sorry!" Murongyu patted fan Tong on the shoulder and said.


    Fan Tong immediately glared at murongyu: "festival what sorrow, and no death."


    However, Murong Yu saw a touch of loneliness in fan Tong''s eyes. Presumably, he also likes Ouyang Fei. However, fan Tong''s Laozi is also a wonderful flower.


    The general family''s children, they will focus on training, what kind of natural resources and land treasures are desperately piled on them. But fan Tong, his Laozi, never gives him a small kitchen


    In fact, fan Tong''s two brothers are the same. So is fan Tong''s Laozi! They all need to grow up like ordinary people. Only in this way can they achieve more. Of course, if Shouyuan dies of exhaustion because he can''t break through, he will die when he dies.


    For this, Murong Yu admired the fan family. If it were him, he would never be able to do it. Don''t you see that murongyu often cooks for his four children?


    LAN Ke''er looked at fan Tong with disdain: "you''re so useless, you''re so useless. Do you dare not marry sister Ouyang Fei? "


    "Don''t worry, little boy." Fan Tong waved.


    "Where am I small?" LAN Ke''er straightened out her chest, looking at fan Tong angrily.


    "Well, it''s not that small." Fan Tong stared at her high chest and nodded slightly.


    LAN Ke''er is defeated in an instant


    Tianbao city is a small city of the same scale as Qiyue city. But Tianbao city is more lively than Qiyue city. Walking in the street, we often see strong people coming and going.


    In Qiyue City, you can occasionally see the strong in the realm of heavenly king on the streets. In Tianbao City, the strong in the realm of heavenly king catch a large number of people, and even the strong in the realm of Heavenly Emperor flash by occasionally.


    This is because of the reason of San saliva fruit, attracted a lot of people around.


    But, after all, the mainland is too big. The disappearance of sacrigo''s birth has not yet been reported. On the other hand, in mainland China, there are only a few local people. If it''s not a big deal, the speed of transmission is not fast.


    But even so, the strong people in Fangyuan area also came one after another. Of course, those under the emperor of heaven come to make soy sauce. It''s impossible for them to get San saliva. They just come to join in the fun.In fact, when Murong Yu approached Tianbao City, he had already smelled the faint fragrance in the void. The fragrance is really attractive, but Murong Yu has no appetite when he thinks that these holy saliva fruits are bred by the saliva of saints.


    Although the whole Tianbao City, and even nearby, are wafting with the fragrance of San saliva fruit. However, the fragrance is erratic, it is impossible to speculate on the location of the fruit.


    Because it''s random.


    "We can only wait in Tianbao. So many people, I''m afraid they don''t even have a place to stay. " Fan Tong frowned slightly.


    "What are you waiting for? Find an inn first, hum... "Lan Ke''er stares at fan Tong, as if he is not interested in fan Tong.


    Immediately, the people went in the direction of the inn.


    "Sister Ouyang!"


    All of a sudden, LAN Ke''er, who was walking in front, exclaimed, and then turned into a ray of light, flying away towards the front.


    Click!


    For a moment, the hearts of murongyu and fan Tong were convulsed.


    Fan Tong''s heart twitches because he is worried about meeting Ouyang Fei. Although the people surnamed Ouyang in the divine world are unknown. But there are not many people who can be called sister by LAN Ke''er. Ouyang Fei must be one of them.


    Murongyu is afraid of meeting Ouyang Yan''s sisters... Of course, he is not afraid of them. However, once we meet them, the fact that murongyu is not dead will be exposed.


    Murong Yu''s heart moves, and his body shakes. He is about to run away. However, at this time, three eyes "Shua" pierced the time and space, shooting at murongyu''s face.


    Murongyu''s figure stopped, and his face suddenly showed a wry smile.


    "Two sisters, what''s the matter?" After LAN Ke''er ran to Ouyang Yan, they didn''t see the smile on their faces when they met in the past.


    On the contrary, she found that Ouyang Yan, Ouyang Tong, and even the old man around them all looked at their back with shock and strange eyes.


    Following their eyes, LAN Ke''er suddenly finds Murong Yu. However, she thought that old man Pei was looking at fan Tong.


    "That fan Tong, two elder sisters, do you want to take him back?" LAN Ke''er said with a smile.


    "Kerr, how did you get along with that guy?" Ouyang Tong some urgent ask a way.


    "I didn''t mean to meet you in Qiyue city. Hum, fan Tong is the master of the fan family. This guy wanted to steal from the treasure house of the Lord of Qiyue city at that time. "


    "Ke''er, we don''t mean fan Tong, we mean another person. That''s murongyu. "


    "What Murong Yu? what? Do you think the big thief is the murderer LAN Ke''er was stunned. Then, she turned her head and looked at murongyu, who was striding towards this side. She said with a murderous voice: "big lecheron, killer, why do you want to cheat me?"


    Who knows murongyu is directly ignored him, but looked at the old man Pei and Ouyang''s sister flowers, said with a smile: "old man Pei, two beauties, long time no see."


    "Boy, are you really alive? Ha ha, I''ll say it. " Old man Pei laughs and doesn''t have any image. On the contrary, Ouyang''s sisters all looked at murongyu in horror, and they almost touched it with their hands.


    At that time, they saw with their own eyes that murongyu was robbed and killed by thunder. There was no residue left.


    "Old man Pei, thanks to your reputation as a miracle doctor. How can we curse people to death when we meet? There is really no holy heart of a doctor. " Murongyu said, staring at old man Pei.


    "Fan Tong has met doctor Pei." Fan Tong is a rare official down, in front of the old man Pei a respectful salute.


    "Good boy, there''s a future. Ha ha... "Doctor Pei patted fan Tong on the shoulder and laughed. Fan Tong was embarrassed, and immediately said hello to Ouyang''s sisters.


    Ouyang Yan and Fantong are not strange. On the contrary, they keep looking at murongyu, very curious.


    "You haven''t answered Miss Ben''s question, big lecher, murderer!" LAN Ke''er sees that everyone ignores her, so she needs to brush her hands furiously.


    "But when did he become a thief? Is he rude to you? " Ouyang Tong pulled LAN Ke''er and asked with a smile.


    LAN Ke''er''s pretty face turned red, but fan Tong broke in and said, "this little boy has said that he wants to be Murong Yu''s wife. It''s just a pity that murongyu''s wives are more beautiful than her... "


    "No one! Shut up LAN Ke''er blushed. She was just joking and wanted to tease Murong Yu. Now fan Tong said that, but he felt that she had something."Miss Lan Da, you denied my identity at the beginning. Even if I said I was murongyu, you would not believe it?" Murong Yu said with a smile.


    LAN Ke''er was stunned. It seemed like this. However, she was still a little upset, feeling that murongyu had cheated her.


    "Well, let''s go to the restaurant first, boy. I have something else to ask you, old man." Pei old man said a, toward behind of restaurant walked past.


    "Hum, big lecheron, murderer. I''ll settle with you later." Say it, LAN Ke''er raised his proud head and walked into the restaurant like a proud Phoenix

 Chapter 929

    "Don''t get excited, old man." Murongyu felt a little bit of confusion because of the old man''s excitement, and he was ashamed. Because in that way, murongyu''s life force was directly forced out of Ouyang''s body.


    The old man nodded and immediately calmed down. And murongyu is controlling the power of life, began to carefully observe every inch of the old man''s body space.


    However, even if he had checked his whole body, he didn''t find anything strange about old man Ouyang.


    Murongyu immediately became silent.


    Even the power of life has not found anything different, there are only two cases. One is that there is nothing wrong with the old man''s health. And another possibility is that the old man''s faults are very strong and obscure, even the power of life can not be found!


    Ouyang old man''s strength has been regressing, his body must be sick. Then there is only another space possible, that is, the power of life is not strong enough to detect the cause.


    However, for this point, Murong Yu felt suspicious. With the power of life, he is very sensitive to diseases and so on. No matter how advanced the other party is, it can be found. The point is, even if it''s found, it can''t be treated.


    "In the soul?" This idea flashed in murongyu''s heart.


    "Boy, what''s up? What do you find? " See murongyu frown, Pei old man immediately asked. It seems more anxious than Ouyang.


    "There is nothing suspicious about the old man''s body. At least I didn''t find out. However, I have some doubts... "Murong Yu said his doubts and speculation.


    Old man Pei and old man Ouyang were silent. In fact, they also suspect that there is something wrong with the soul. However, old man Ouyang didn''t find the variation of his soul, even old man Pei couldn''t find it.


    In addition, there are also a few miracle doctors that Ouyang can trust who have entered Ouyang''s soul space, and they have not found any problems.


    "Old man, if you can trust me, I want to enter your soul space to have a look?" Murongyu looked at Ouyang and said in a deep voice.


    That''s what his character is. He''s ready to face the difficulties! If you don''t find the problem, murongyu won''t give up.


    "Good!" Ouyang agreed immediately without any hesitation.


    This moved murongyu.


    The soul is the most important and vulnerable part of a person. Although God and man will not die as long as the Godhead is still there, the premise is that the soul still exists.


    Once the soul is destroyed, even if you have a hundred divinities in your body, you will die. No matter who he is, his soul space is not allowed to enter. Because it''s easy to hurt your soul.


    Ouyang agreed to murongyu without hesitation. One reason is that he believes murongyu''s strength can''t hurt him. Another is that he believed murongyu.


    Even if Murong Yu is just a God, as long as he enters the soul space of the old man, even if he can''t kill his soul, heavy damage can be done.


    "I''m in." Murongyu took a deep breath, attached his mind to the power of life, and then went straight into Ouyang''s soul space.


    Then Murong saw as like as two peas in Ouyang''s father''s body.


    Murongyu controlled the power of life and immediately surrounded the old man''s soul.


    There is no difference! On the contrary, Murong Yu found that the old man''s soul was full of vitality. This shows that the old man has a lot of Shouyuan, and there is still a long way to go.


    "No way!"


    Murongyu frowned slightly and felt the soul of the old man seriously. He felt that there must be something wrong with the old man''s soul. However, there is no discovery.


    "If anything goes wrong, there will be demons! The strength of the old man is constantly retrogressive, and the soul should also be weak at the same time, but how can he be so full of vitality? " Murongyu looked at the old man''s soul and fell into meditation.


    "There must be something wrong with this soul." Murongyu pondered, a light flashed in his eyes. He finally found out what was wrong. Now, we need to find out the specific reasons.


    After checking it again and again, murongyu''s eyes flickered, and a wisp of killing machine splashed out.


    Feeling murongyu''s murdering chance, Ouyang was shocked. He thought murongyu was going to attack him! However, at this time, murongyu''s mind and power quickly withdrew from the old man''s soul space and even his body.


    After discovering that murongyu didn''t want to fight against himself, Ouyang was relieved. Otherwise, he will definitely shoot murongyu to death at the first time."I probably know what happened to the old man." Murongyu took a deep breath, then looked at old man Ouyang and old man Pei and said.


    "What on earth?" Old man Ouyang, old man Pei and Ouyang Yan all set their eyes on Murong Yu''s face.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the old man''s health. But your strength is constantly regressing, and if I guess correctly, your strength is regressing faster and faster? "


    Old man Ouyang nodded and admitted it.


    "Old man, I don''t know if you have found anything wrong with your soul?"


    "You mean there''s something wrong with his soul? No way. His soul is healthier than anyone else. " Old man Pei said in a deep voice, looking at Murong Yu with a suspicious look.


    The same is true of Ouyang. His soul is very strong and there is no problem at all.


    "That''s the problem." Murong Yu took a look at them, and then continued: "god man, even the top of the heaven, the strong have the limit of Shouyuan. You should know that better than I do. "


    The three nodded, and then continued to look at murongyu. They didn''t know what the relationship between what he said and the old man was?


    "If I''m right, you''re very old. Although it is not close to the time limit of Shouyuan, your Shouyuan is close to half of the heaven, or less than half of it? "


    Ouyang nodded. It''s no secret.


    "I compare the old man''s Shouyuan to a mortal. The limit of Shouyuan is 100. And the old man''s Shouyuan may have been 60. Maybe you all know what that means? It''s old age. Whether it''s the human body or other aspects of the function began to weaken, and eventually, after Shouyuan reached the limit, it will die. "


    "Old man, half of your life has passed. Normally, your soul has begun to weaken! Even if it''s not obvious, it''s weakening. "


    "My soul is not weak, on the contrary, it seems stronger than before!" Ouyang''s face changed slightly, and he finally knew the reason.


    There was a look of surprise on old man Pei''s face. At the beginning, he also found out, but he didn''t care at all. And even if he finds out, he doesn''t know exactly why.


    "If I guess correctly, Ouyang, your soul is changing! The soul mutates


    All of them were at a loss, and they were confused about the variation of soul.


    "The variation of the soul is actually the constant strength of the soul. Because of the strength of the soul, it needs a lot of strength. Therefore, your physical strength will be constantly extracted. As long as you don''t supplement in time and absorb the soul, your strength will continue to drop. "


    "Once this happens, your soul will grow bigger and bigger and absorb power faster and faster. On the contrary, your strength will regress faster and faster. In the end, your physical strength will be drained! "


    Ouyang''s face changed slightly.


    "But there''s also a huge benefit to soul variation." Speaking of this, murongyu pauses for a moment and seems to be organizing the language.


    "Before that, I had seen it in an ancient book. There are only two possibilities in the end. One is that the physical strength is absorbed, and the mutated soul gradually shrinks because it has no power to absorb, eventually leading to death. On the other hand, when the mutated soul is strong to a certain extent, it can transform the soul and the body, and even become a saint at one stroke! "


    "Death or sanctification! But most of the time it''s death! "


    Shocked! Pei old man three people all by murongyu''s speech to suppress! For a long time.


    After a long time, Ouyang asked murongyu: "can the variation of soul really make people become saints?"


    Murong Yu nodded: "but we must ensure that the body and soul are promoted at the same time, or the two are in balance, otherwise we will die."


    "Moreover, the ancient book says that there are two possibilities for a man of God to become a saint. One is like a God or an immortal, constantly practicing and feeling. Another way is to cultivate the soul. As long as the soul is strong enough, it can become holy. But the old man your soul mutation, but inadvertently let you take another path to sanctification


    "Mixed blessing and misfortune!" Finally, Murong Yu added such a sentence.


    Of course, murongyu has not read any ancient books. These are all revealed to him by the river map. It should be noted that Hetu was the top presence of the holy world during his lifetime, and he has extremely rich experience in how to become a saint.Of course, if it wasn''t for Murong Yu''s soul mutation this time, Hetu might not have revealed it to him. After all, Murong Yu''s strength is too weak. Knowing this in advance may not be good for him, and it may even make him ambitious.


    Sanctify!


    Ouyang old man three people all have no language for a long time, for a moment has not responded.

 Chapter 937

    The breakthrough of physical body is not like the breakthrough of realm, which can make people look at it at a glance. No one even knows what level a person''s physical body has reached.


    Just like Murong Yu, if he didn''t fight with others, no one would know that his body had reached the level of inferior artifact.


    There needs to be a reference for comparison.


    Therefore, Ouyang Fei, fan Tong and other people''s breakthrough in the physical body are only known to them, and outsiders do not know.


    In the tenth year, Ouyang Fei''s body was the first to break through to the early stage of inferior artifact. He is the second strongest in flesh among them.


    However, there is still a big gap with murongyu''s body. Because murongyu''s body has long been the peak of medium quality artifact. At this time, he is sprinting towards the top level artifact.


    However, the more powerful the physical body is, the more difficult it is to break through. Moreover, the role of Shengsui is much smaller.


    However, Shengsui is indeed the bone marrow of saints, which has a very adverse effect.


    Over the years, Ouyang Yan, Ouyang Tong and even fan Tong and LAN Ke''er have broken through to the level of inferior artifact.


    That is to say, now their bodies are all inferior artifact level. Even if they are not invincible in the chaos, they can absolutely sweep the whole area.


    Of course, the role of holy pith is not only to refine the body, but also to attack in terms of strength.


    Over the past few decades, Ouyang Fei''s strength has reached the peak of the early days of the archaic God, only one step short of breaking through to the middle stage of the archaic God.


    This is a big step that will take countless eras, but it only takes a few decades to reach it here.


    You can imagine how terrible the holy pith is.


    "Ha ha ha... The realm of the LORD God! I have broken through to the realm of the Lord. " All of a sudden, fan Tong''s arrogant voice came out, and then he climbed up from the pond.


    In the realm of the LORD God, the physical body breaks through to the level of inferior artifact. This promotion is terrible. If there is no holy pith, fan Tong will need years of practice to break through to the realm of the LORD God. As for the physical body reaching the level of inferior artifact? Perhaps when he reached the realm of heaven, his physical body was not so powerful.


    After all, many of the heavenly bodies are still stagnant at the level of level 9.


    Therefore, the promotion of the physical body to the level of inferior artifact is absolutely the dream of countless people, but it is impossible to achieve.


    Even if there is no other gain this time, they will make a lot of money.


    The reason why he jumped out of the pond was that fan Tong''s physical body and strength had reached the limit, and he could not continue to absorb the holy pith. If you continue to stay in Shengsui pond, the final result is that you will be burst by Shengsui.


    Therefore, although fan Tong did not give up, he had to leave the pond.


    Soon after fan Tong, LAN Ke''er also got up. Just like fan Tong, they all reached the realm of the LORD God, with the body of inferior artifact.


    "Ha ha ha... That big thief must be in the realm of heaven? When he comes up, I have to step on him. " After breaking through to the realm of the LORD God, LAN Ke''er was very excited and began to laugh with his hands akimbo.


    Next to fan Tong, LAN Ke''er was speechless. He knows murongyu''s abnormal. Even if murongyu is only in the realm of heaven and God, he can definitely kill people in the realm of the LORD God easily.


    As for Lanker? If there is no miracle, it is impossible for her to step on murongyu.


    Time passed year by year, and finally Ouyang Yan, Ouyang Tong and Ouyang Fei came out of the pond. At this time, the holy pith in the pond was only sunken.


    A few of them have not absorbed much holy pith.


    But one by one, their strength has been greatly improved.


    Ouyang Yan and Ouyang Tong''s strength has soared to the late days of the emperor, although the body is only inferior artifact level. But their strength can easily kill other people in the same realm.


    As for Ouyang Fei, her promotion is the smallest, but her strength is the most powerful. It''s only one step short of breaking through to the middle stage of archaic God.


    "The great thief should not be drowned?" Looking at Murong feather for a long time to fill up, blue can''t help a burst of abdominal Fei.


    The crowd was speechless. If a God is drowned, it must be passed on to the divine world. It should be noted that God can no longer breathe.


    "You have no conscience. If it were not for murongyu, we would not have achieved what we have now. You curse him! Moreover, if murongyu is drowned, we will have to live here for the rest of our lives. Haha... "Fan Tong said with a smile.LAN Ke''er''s face suddenly changed. She just reflected that it was chaotic here. I don''t know how far it is from the place below. They can''t get down without murongyu.


    "Well, I hope murongyu won''t drown." LAN Ke''er said.


    "It may take some time for murongyu to come out. Let''s consolidate our cultivation and get familiar with our new body." Ouyang Fei said lightly, then sat down and began to practice.


    The 100th year.


    Two hundred years.


    Three hundred years!


    "That''s a good guy. The five of us just let the water in the pond drop that circle. But this guy ate half of the pulp on his own. I''m not afraid of being held up. "


    Looking at the holy marrow of the pond that has dropped by a little half, LAN Ke''er said something speechless.


    Fan Tong and others were also speechless. However, in the silence, they are quite looking forward to it. They don''t know what level murongyu can finally reach?


    Another two hundred years later, when they entered the 500th year of chaos.


    Half of the marrow in the pond is gone. He was "eaten" by murongyu.


    However, fan Tong and others also found that in the past 100 years, the decline rate of Shengsui has been slower and slower.


    Suddenly, a long howl came out from under the pond. Then, a body soared into the air, and a strong and violent atmosphere filled the world.


    At this moment, however, they felt a terrible shock, which shocked nine days and ten places. The pressure of the heaven and ten thousand worlds came down, and filled their hearts with the breath of death.


    God damn it!


    Ouyang Yan and Ouyang Tong screamed fiercely. They have personally experienced the scene when Murong Yu started to kill the heroes in the natural chasm.


    After this, they speculated that every time Murong Yu broke through a realm, it would lead to disaster. And if they cause natural disasters here, they can''t use their power and magic weapon, and they will die speechless.


    After Ouyang Yan two people exclaimed, the other three people''s faces also slightly changed.


    Fortunately, however, the power of extermination disappeared in a flash. Immediately, Murong Yu stepped out and came to the front of the crowd.


    "You are going to scare me to death, you must pay for it." Seeing Murong Yu coming back, LAN Ke''er glares at Murong Yu with his hands akimbo, and looks like he won''t let her go.


    Moreover, to LAN Ke''er''s disappointment, her wish to trample Murong Yu under her feet has failed. Because she found that murongyu had already reached the realm of the LORD God, even higher than her.


    Otherwise, with her character, she would have thrown murongyu down.


    "The early days of the Lord?"


    The crowd looked at Murong Yu, puzzled. Although they all see murongyu''s realm, they always feel that murongyu''s strength is not as simple as what they see.


    "Big lewd thief, what state has your body reached?"


    "It''s just a level up to reach the top level of artifact." Murong Yu sighed and said with pity.


    "To reach the top level of artifact!" LAN Ke''er glares at Murong Yu. The goods are too unsatisfied. Their bodies have reached the level of top-grade artifact, and they look like such a pity. How can they be embarrassed?


    In fact, murongyu really felt it was a pity.


    Originally, according to his estimation, his physical body should be promoted to the level of the best artifact. But in the end, it just stagnated at the top level of the top level artifact, and was promoted by one level.


    However, in addition to the physical aspect, Murong Yu''s three deities have all broken through and reached the realm of the LORD God.


    Although they are only in the early stage, Murong Yu is confident that if the power of the two deities breaks out, he can hit the strong one in the later stage of the main deity. If the power of the three gods breaks out, even if they are strong in the early days of the weather, they are sure to kill!


    In the divine world, it is almost impossible to kill people by leaping over a certain level, especially across a certain level. However, murongyu did.


    "Big thief, hurry to pick the lotus seed of chaos snow lotus, we continue to look for treasure in other places." LAN Ke''er turns her eyes and immediately urges Murong Yu to pick lotus seeds.


    "No hurry."


    Murong Yu smiles a little, and then gives a sacrifice to Hetu Luoshu.


    After borrowing the power of chaos, Su Hao can offer a magic weapon. This makes the existence of invincible even more invincible."Hetu Luoshu, take it for me!"


    "Hetu Luoshu, take it for me!"


    Murong Yu had a big drink in his heart. All of a sudden, holy pith was absorbed by a strong frenzy... Finally, all of them were absorbed by Hetu Luoshu.


    "The pond is so deep. I''m afraid that the total consumption of us and the big prostitutes was less than one tenth of the total holy pith? " LAN Ke''er looks at the empty pond and is stunned.


    "Brother, I made money this time." Fan Tong patted murongyu on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "If any of you need anything in the future, please come to me at any time." Murong Yu said with a smile. At the same time, with a big wave of his hand, he took the chaotic snow lotus into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Murongyu always likes to uproot things, no matter to the enemy or to the natural resources and local treasures, it''s the same.

 Chapter 938

    "There are nine hyacinth seeds in chaos, one for each of you four women. Is it OK if I want five?" Murongyu shakes the lotus seed in his hand, peels out four lotus seeds and gives one to each of the four girls.


    "No problem." Ouyang Fei, Ouyang Yan and others immediately said. They want to refuse. After all, murongyu discovered all this. If it wasn''t for murongyu, they would not have got the xuelianzi of chaos Xuelian, even their strength would not have been improved.


    They bear murongyu''s affection too much, too much.


    But the attraction of staying young and never getting old is too great for them to refuse.


    Only LAN Ke''er constantly looks at the lotus seed in Su Hao''s hand with reluctant eyes, reluctant to give up, pitiful. But it was ignored by murongyu.


    "Big thief, do you want to be young forever?" LAN Ke''er sees Murong Yu and ignores him directly. He can''t help glaring at him and saying.


    "Don''t worry, I will never die." Murong Yu laughs. The five snow lotus seeds in his hand are for Zhao Zhiqing and them.


    Three wives, two daughters, just one for each.


    Immortality, legend can only reach the realm of saints, do not know true or false? Just how to be a saint? But no one knows.


    Speaking of saints, Murong Yu and his party felt some pity. Although holy pith is holy pith, they do not have any perception except to refine the physical body and enhance the strength.


    Is it because time is too long that the feelings of the saints who stay in the soul have disappeared?


    Think about it. They''re making a lot of money now.


    "Well, there''s no treasure here. Let''s go on." Murong Yu said a word, and then first with fan Tong and Ouyang Fei two people first down.


    When they come up, they are the last, but when they go down, they are the first. This is because Ouyang Fei is the strongest among others. In case of any unexpected situation below, they also have the power to resist. At least wait until murongyu arrives in time.


    "Little girl, it''s your turn." Murong Yu is the last one to come up, but he sees that LAN Ke''er is sulking.


    "This little girl is really elusive." Murong Yu is speechless. He grabs LAN Ke''er and flies down.


    "Let''s go deeper." After Murong Yu comes down with LAN Ke''er, Murong Yu says.


    Everyone nodded, without any objection.


    Not long after they got into chaos, they had already gained so many benefits. And the deeper they go, the more benefits they get. Because many places that other people can''t go to are not a problem for Murong Yu.


    In the following days, as long as they pass through places that others can''t go to, murongyu will fly directly to them. Sometimes there will be harvest, such as what kind of artifact, artifact and so on, sometimes even get some artifact of various levels.


    However, there is too little to gain. After all, although Chaomi is famous for its treasures everywhere, it can''t have so many treasures.


    "Gaga, four gorgeous beauties, we''ve got it." On this day, murongyu and his party were on their way. Suddenly, a dozen people came out in front of them.


    One by one, they looked at Ouyang Fei and the other four girls with their faces showing lewdness. As for fan Tong and Murong Yu, they were directly ignored.


    "We are so lucky. It wasn''t long before I met a gorgeous beauty again. Damn, these four women are much more beautiful than those I met a few days ago. I''m burning with lust! No, I want that little Lori A middle-aged uncle pointed at LAN Ke''er and walked over with a smile on his face.


    "Lao Wang, you son of a bitch, you still like that one. Then I''ll take this one. Tut Tut, the realm of archaic gods. Tut Tut, I''m still a virgin. It should be very delicious. "


    "Ha ha, they are all virgins. Damn, are these two men castrated? Inhumane? Otherwise, how could it be so outrageous? " A group of people laughed, and soon the four of Ouyang Fei were assigned by them.


    After these people appeared, murongyu''s face became cold, but he didn''t speak.


    The strength of these people is not, at least they are in the realm of heaven. The emperor of heaven, the archaic God, and even the strong one in the realm of heaven have one.


    However, murongyu felt that these people''s physical bodies were not powerful, just ordinary divine body level. Far less than fan Tong and others who have reached the level of inferior artifact.


    Murongyu is very calm, but others are not so calm.In particular, Ouyang Tong, who is already hot tempered, is even more furious at this time.


    "You scum!" Ouyang Tong said with gnashing teeth. Listening to them, it seems that many women have been harmed before. What these animals are inferior to is to seek death.


    "The great thief." See that wretched middle-aged uncle toward himself came over, blue son immediately was scared. Immediately, she hugged murongyu, with a pathetic and pitiful look on her face.


    However, the more LAN Ke''er is like this, the more excited the middle-aged uncle is. Even Murong Yu has already seen that something of this guy has been cocked up, which is really disgusting.


    "Little beauty, uncle will love you very much. He will make you. Come on, uncle loves you." The wretched middle-aged uncle grins and rushes to LAN Ke''er.


    Hearing this wretched uncle''s words, murongyu and others'' bodies can''t help fighting a cold war, goose bumps are up.


    It''s disgusting.


    "Boy, get out of the way."


    The wretched middle-aged big hand came to murongyu and held out a big hand the size of a PU fan to murongyu. This guy''s strength has reached the realm of the emperor of heaven. Although a slap does not bring strength, his strength is still great. How can a slap kill the general God.


    "Go away!"


    Murong Yu was disgusted with these people to the extreme. It was his limit that he didn''t take the initiative to kill them. Now seeing that the wretched uncle attacked himself, he immediately took action.


    Suddenly, murongyu hit the wretched uncle on his chest.


    "Bang" of a blast, wretched uncle even scream voice is too late to send out, the whole person has burst into thousands of pieces.


    This is the difference between the top quality artifact and the ordinary weapon. This wretched uncle was not only kicked, but also his soul was shattered. He could not die any more.


    When murongyu started, several other people also started. Ouyang Tong was the first one to do it. I saw her a lunge rushed up, toward that toward her rushed to the emperor of heaven.


    Bang!


    After the explosion, the man was immediately blasted out, gushing blood in the void, and his body cracked with shocking wounds.


    There''s no one to kill. This is because Ouyang Tong is not used to the physical relationship that she has become more powerful. I can''t master the rhythm of this physical fight.


    Immediately, Ouyang Tong is a lunge rushed up, two fists in a row and out, the life of the emperor to kill.


    At the same time, fan Tong, Ouyang Fei and Ouyang Yan also started.


    At this time, the other side of those people react.


    Although I don''t understand why murongyu and others are so powerful, they rush forward with a roar and want to kill murongyu and others.


    Murongyu, in particular, was surrounded by the only God, the two archaic gods. However, Murong Yu still has a calm expression.


    Bang!


    Murongyu kicks out and kicks the opponent before a Taigu God reacts. Just like that wretched uncle, he couldn''t react at all. He was kicked to pieces and killed.


    After murongyu''s body broke through to the level of top quality artifact, even if he didn''t use the power here, his speed was several times faster than before.


    Step out, he came to another archaic God in front of a blow out.


    Boom!


    The archaic God uttered a scream, and the whole person was broken by Murong Yu.


    Seeing that murongyu was so fierce, the emperor was immediately subdued. Then he turned and ran away. Just, will murongyu let him go?


    It''s impossible.


    Step out, murongyu appeared behind the man, then put out his big hand, and grabbed the other person''s neck, lifted him up like a chicken.


    At this moment, the God even has the heart of death.


    Is it true that a heavenly being is held up by a God? If this matter is spread, he won''t have to work in the divine world.


    However, to his horror, in addition to murongyu, who is a pervert, other people are also very fierce. In this moment, all his brothers have been killed by the town.


    "Ha ha, you are dead. Dare to kill our blood disciples. You will be hunted by our blood gate forever The emperor suddenly burst out laughing."Blood gate?" Except Murong Yu, fan Tong and others'' faces changed slightly.


    "Let me go now. Maybe there is still room for negotiation between us. If you kill me, heaven and earth, our blood gate will pursue you forever! "


    See fan Tong and others change color, the blood gate of this a Tianzun laughed, incomparably arrogant.


    "To die!" Murong Yu''s eyes were cold, and his eyes were cold. He crushed the man''s neck, his face and his soul with his big hand.


    However, just after the man died, a bloody light rushed out of him. Before murongyu escaped, he fell into his eyebrows and disappeared.

 Chapter 939

    Murong Yu was surprised and immediately checked his body, but soon he found that there was no abnormality in his body. But the more he looked like this, the more frightened he was! He clearly saw the blood light entering the body, but he didn''t find it? What does that mean?


    "It''s a blood curse. It''s a very special skill of blood gate. It won''t affect you at all. " Ouyang Fei face dignified said.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what is the blood curse? If there is no danger, there is no need for the existence of the blood curse, right


    "Xuemen is a notorious super power in the vast and barren mainland. It is very powerful! All the disciples of Xuemen do evil, and each one is extremely vicious. Moreover, in this sect, whether they are gods or the strong in the realm of heaven, they never respect their identity. Even if he is a God, he can kill God and man, or even allow God. It''s a school of common indignation.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly: "if it is true, I''m afraid the blood gate would have been destroyed by other forces?"


    Ouyang Fei shook his head: "Xuemen is a very strange school with many disciples. And their whereabouts are so strange that it is difficult to kill them all. Moreover, if we can''t kill them all, we will have a chance to suffer the other party''s crazy revenge. "


    Fan Tong said at this time: "naturally, the big forces will not worry about being retaliated by them. But once you leave the sect, you will suffer retaliation. No matter where you are, as long as there are blood disciples nearby, they will know that you are the enemy of blood. "


    "Because of the blood curse?" Murongyu finally knows.


    "The only function of the blood curse is that once there are disciples of the blood sect nearby, they will feel your presence. Because of this, there are not many people in the divine world who dare to kill the disciples of Xuemen. Because that will lead to blood gate''s crazy revenge. "


    "The blood curse is really magical." Murong Yu was a little interested in the blood curse. However, he did not feel the existence of blood curse. Only those who have practiced the blood curse can feel it.


    Moreover, according to fan Tong, the blood curse has always existed. Unless murongyu is killed. That is to say, from now on, murongyu is the enemy of Xuemen.


    To resolve, there are only two possibilities. One is that murongyu is killed, or the blood gate is destroyed.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about anything. People in the blood gate of chaos are more or less dead. When you get outside, you don''t have to worry. The blood gate is afraid to provoke you. As for me, you don''t have to worry any more. I have many enemies, but I have been living well. " Murong Yu smiles and immediately takes the people to the deeper place.


    In this process, they occasionally found some artifact, artifact, artifact and so on. Occasionally met others and monsters, but all were knocked down by them.


    It''s just that, all the time, it''s hard for them to meet good things like holy pith. However, it''s lucky for them to meet that kind of thing once, so they didn''t ask for anything.


    As they went deeper and deeper, Murong Yu felt that the chaotic air flow here was getting purer and purer, and the level was getting higher and higher. Of course, apart from them, fan Tong and others have no feelings about these. Their only feeling is that it''s all chaotic and unchanging.


    Is this the chaotic space of legend? Beyond the divine world and all other worlds?


    However, it was quickly denied by Murong Yu.


    The root of the tree of life is directly rooted in the chaotic void. Many times, Murong Yu''s thoughts go deep into the chaos along the tree of life.


    The chaos there is much stronger than here. Murong Yu felt that his own chaotic air flow was not even as high-grade, rich and pure as that in the chaotic void.


    "There must be a secret in this secret place. I don''t know if I can control them just like I control Xiuzhen world or fairyland? "


    This chaos is countless times larger than yanhuangxianjie, but it should be controllable if it has the power of origin.


    But where is the power of origin?


    In a flash, hundreds of years have passed. Over the past few hundred years, they have not had much luck and have not gained much. But compared with other people, their harvest is very terrible.


    If it wasn''t for murongyu, they couldn''t even take away the treasures they found. After all, they can''t use the storage ring.


    They have found dozens of top-quality artifacts, top-quality artifacts and even top-notch artifacts!


    There are not many top-notch artifact such as Ouyang family. They are all the treasures of their family. If this level of artifact is spread in the divine world, the whole divine world will be turned upside down because of this artifact.And they have six people in a line. On average, one person can also get several top-quality artifact, which makes them shout to make money.


    Among them, murongyu''s harvest is absolutely the biggest. Because there are all chaotic forces here, many things others can''t use. For example, Shenmai.


    There are so many divine veins here, and because no one can use them, no one has ever collected them. But these are cheap for murongyu.


    Even, at the end of the day, Murong Yu was too lazy to accept the spirit pulse that didn''t reach the top grade. However, Murong Yu did not find the divine pulse of Saint level. Perhaps, that kind of divine pulse is rare in chaos.


    In this process, once Murong Yu has time, he will communicate with these chaotic forces and want to find the source of power here. But unfortunately, there has been no news of the power of the source.


    This makes Murong Yu doubt for a while, is there really no original power here?


    "Why are there so many people ahead?" Blue Ke Er suddenly surprised Yi. Then the crowd looked over, but they saw that there were at least hundreds of thousands of people in front of them.


    "A treasure is born!" Murongyu and others moved in their hearts. He walked in quickly.


    Just as murongyu and his party were approaching, more than a dozen people stood out in the crowd. There was a vacuum around them. Suddenly, the dozen people who were not near suddenly felt like they were feeling at the same time. They suddenly turned their heads and looked at murongyu''s side.


    After seeing murongyu and his party, those people involuntarily exposed the murderous spirit of terror. Even, they have stepped forward and strode towards murongyu.


    "Those people are going to be tragic. He must have killed some of the disciples of Xuemen. "


    "These blood disciples are really arrogant. I killed some people who had killed the blood sect disciples before. Now those people... Ah, there are no two gods. It must be dead. "


    "These blood gate people are disgusting. Are they allowed to kill, not others? " The crowd began to talk, but no one came out to stop it.


    These people are all disciples of the blood sect. They are unreasonable. Who dares to come out and reason with them? Isn''t that death?


    "It''s the blood gate." Seeing the murderous crowd, murongyu and others stopped.


    "Don''t do it. I''ll take care of them." Murong Yu stops the crowd, steps forward and looks coldly at the person who is looking for the door


    "Kill the two men, and let''s have fun with the four women first, and then kill them! He who dares to kill my blood clan is looking for his own death. " A disciple of the blood gate came up and said.


    In fact, there is no blood curse on LAN Ke''er, but the people who are with Murong Yu are naturally regarded as accomplices. What''s more, do blood people need reasons to kill? I''ll kill you when I see you upset. That''s it.


    "Murongyu, you..." when fan Tong was about to say, he was interrupted by murongyu: "although you have a strong background, they dare not kill some blood men to you. But you should try to avoid unnecessary troubles. As for me, just a blood gate can''t help me. It''s a big deal. It''s time to hide in your house. "


    Murong Yu smiles and strides forward.


    "Death A disciple of Xuemen met murongyu, who was just a God. He was furious. Among them, a strong man in the realm of emperor of heaven yelled angrily and took the lead.


    "Everyone in the blood clan will be punished." Murong Yu cold drink, a foot quickly incomparable kicked up.


    Bang!


    The emperor of heaven even had no time to react, and then he burst into billions of pieces. The dead cannot die again.


    After this person died, a blood light disappeared into murongyu''s body again. Murong Yu knew that the blood light was unavoidable and had no effect on himself, so he was lazy to take care of it immediately.


    Immediately, his body moved sideways and appeared next to another disciple of Xuemen. With one punch, he killed the other directly on the head.


    The other party''s head was like a rotten watermelon, which was broken, even the soul could not be spared.


    Murongyu is like a wolf into a sheep. His body keeps moving forward. Every time he makes a move, one of his disciples will be killed.


    In front of murongyu, these people of Xuemen have been killed before they even have time to react. In just a few breaths, there were more than a dozen blood sect disciples who had been slaughtered fiercely. At this time, there was only the last one, the most powerful one!


    Murongyu doesn''t want to let this man go either. After he kills him with a hand knife, he will kill him directly."Who is this man? So fierce? " See Murong feather three under five divide two of will blood door disciple killed completely, everyone was shocked.


    To their surprise, murongyu was so fierce. What''s more, murongyu didn''t kill ordinary people, but disciples of Xuemen!

 Chapter 940

    "He is murongyu, the fierce man who killed countless strong people in the chasm pit of the natural moat." Someone recognized murongyu''s identity. Soon, murongyu''s name came out in the crowd.


    "Is he murongyu? It seems to be much stronger than before. How many years? More than 100 years? His physical strength seems to be stronger. "


    "Yes, the reason why he killed so many strong men before was because of the natural disaster. Now he killed the strong men in the heaven with one blow. It''s really shocking. "


    There was a lot of discussion, and they were all amazed at the strength of murongyu''s body.


    Hearing the public''s comments, fan Tong and others sneered in their hearts. If they all knew that murongyu''s body had reached the level of top quality artifact, what would they look like?


    Moreover, murongyu can also use the power here!


    Physical strength alone is enough to suppress the heroes. If we let them know that Murong Yu can borrow strength in this special place where no one can use his strength, how amazing it is?


    In the crowd, some people who had recognized murongyu and were ready to move, especially the remaining ten people of Shenmeng, could not help but stop at the same place, and even stepped back.


    They are deeply aware of murongyu''s power. When they came in, they faced murongyu. Murongyu at that time was not as powerful as it is now. As a result, more than a dozen of them joined together, and Murong Yu could not kill them in a short time.


    But now, they all know that if murongyu wants to kill them, even if they unite again, they can only be chopped by murongyu.


    Murong Yu stood in the same place, looking indifferent, his eyes slowly swept over the people''s faces. People who came into contact with his eyes could not help but dodge and dare not contact him directly.


    What if murongyu thinks it''s a provocation? It''s not like they were killed in these places.


    Of course, it''s just chaos. If it''s outside, there will definitely be many people killing murongyu.


    "The great thief is so powerful." Seeing that everyone is avoiding Murong Yu''s eyes, LAN Ke''er is excited.


    But, Ouyang Fei, they don''t think so. The more powerful they are here, the stronger their resentment towards murongyu will be! Once in the outside world, they will pursue murongyu crazily.


    "Let''s go." Murong Yu hums coldly and walks slowly towards the crowd with fan Tong and others.


    Seeing murongyu and his party coming, all the people in front of them gave way automatically, and let murongyu and others walk directly into the crowd.


    Hum!


    At this time, a weak, but it contains the breath of terrorist force from the front of the fierce sent out.


    "Is the artifact about to be born?" Feeling the weak but terrible pressure, the crowd suddenly became agitated and tried to push forward one by one.


    It''s just that there are too many people here, and the physical strength of each one is almost the same. Where is it so easy to squeeze up? What''s more, the people in front of us are generally controlled by some big forces, and some forces that are not strong enough really dare not do anything. They are afraid of being retaliated by these forces when they go outside.


    "Holy artifact?"


    Murongyu and others were shocked.


    If there is a holy artifact, will these people gather here so quietly? Instead of fighting each other for a long time, with blood flowing and bodies everywhere?


    Even if the holy artifact has not been completely born, there should be some forces to start clearing up, right?


    Murongyu and others are puzzled and continue to walk in the past. Soon, they came to the front of the crowd. At this time, they finally knew why the crowd was so quiet that they didn''t fight each other.


    In the distance in front of murongyu''s sight, a long spear stood on the ground, sending out a weak but terrible pressure. There was a little black light all over the body.


    "Holy artifact!"


    When he saw the two Zhang spears, fan Tong and others could not help exclaiming. They are sure that it is a holy artifact, because only holy artifact can emit the prestige.


    The reason why the prestige is very weak is because of the special terrain here. All the power has been suppressed, even the power of artifact.


    As a matter of fact, it''s already very bad that the holy artifact can give off a weak prestige. The top-quality artifact that murongyu got before can''t even give out a trace of prestige.


    That''s the gap.


    In front of murongyu is a huge lake. The two spears are on the island in the middle of the lake, surrounded by water on all sides, and there is no channel to connect to the island."There''s something wrong with the lake." Murong Yu looked at the yellow, like corpse water, constantly purring, emitting a fishy smell of the lake water, and frowned slightly.


    The reason why these people gather here so quietly is because of the lake water. However, although Murong Yu knew that there was something wrong with the water in these lakes, he could not see what the problem was. Could he suppress so many people?


    In fact, what murongyu doesn''t know is that if he came a few days earlier, he would know how terrible the lake water is. At that time, after seeing the holy artifact, many people jumped into the lake.


    However, these lakes are very strange and terrible. When the gods were infected with the Yellow Lake water, they began to fester. Within ten breaths, the whole person would corrode into a pool of yellow corpse water, and even the Godhead would be eroded.


    When Ouyang Fei told all the people what he had heard, their faces turned ugly. When he looked at the Yellow lakes again, his eyes showed fear.


    "This is the spring water!"


    Fan Tong, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said.


    "Yellow spring water?" Murongyu and others, even the people next to him, looked at murongyu with a puzzled look on their face.


    Fan Tong nodded: "a long time ago, I read an introduction to the yellow spring water from the ancient books in my family."


    "The yellow spring water doesn''t belong to our world. I don''t know how it came into being. But the yellow spring water can corrode all the objects. After corroding the objects, the corroded objects will become a pool of yellow spring water and merge into the yellow spring water. In fact, there is another name for the yellow spring water: "corpse water!"


    "It''s said that the water in the yellow spring is actually the water of the corpse after the death of the saint. Even saints are corrupted


    "The body water of a saint after his death? Even saints will be destroyed? " Hearing the words, everyone turned pale.


    The presence of all the powerful forces in the various continents of the divine world, they naturally know how saints exist.


    Even after the God died, if there is no special circumstances, their bodies will not rot, and will not become corpse water. Even if it rots, it takes a long, long time.


    But the sage is the so-called immortal existence, the soul does not die, the body does not die. How can their bodies rot and become corpse water?


    "The water of the yellow spring, the contact under the sage will die, there is no solution." Fan Tong said in a deep voice.


    Everyone was silent, but at this time, Murong Yu clearly felt that there were countless strong murders in the crowd. These murders are aimed at murongyu.


    Murongyu''s physical body is strong, even if Tianzun is in front of him, he is vulnerable. However, when they know that this corpse water people even saints can melt, they are all exposed.


    Murongyu''s physical body is powerful, but can it match the saint? The water of the yellow spring that even sages can melt is the simplest way to melt murongyu.


    When murongyu felt the killing, fan Tong and others also felt it. Immediately, fan Tong felt guilty... Naturally, they are not stupid. How can they not know what those people think?


    Seeing fan Tong look at himself apologetically, Murong Yu shakes his head. With his strength, he is not afraid of these people. Even if these people want to use tactics to force him into the yellow water, it is impossible.


    Because murongyu can still fly, he is forced to hurry him. He will trigger the robbery to kill all these people again!


    "Can you fly over?"


    It''s impossible to get over the water. Then you have to fly through the air.


    Fan Tong shook his head, pointed to the incessant purr of the yellow spring water and said, "do you see those bubbles? In fact, the air over the yellow spring water is full of yellow spring water in the state of gas. As soon as it enters the yellow spring water area, it will be corroded. "


    Looking at the Holy Level artifact, Murong Yu hesitated.


    Now he has no artifact to take advantage of.


    The level of bainiaohuang spear is far lower than that of him, because murongyu''s speed is increasing too fast, but bainiaohuang spear can''t improve the level quickly. Therefore, murongyu was no longer used after he came to the divine world.


    Even though he now has a top-notch artifact, he doesn''t have murongyu''s usual weapon. He fell in love with the spear in the island as soon as he saw it.


    "Let''s get out of here first."


    Although Murong Yu was a pity, he decided not to take risks. After all, he is not alone now.


    "Want to go? It''s too late. "


    At this time, a cold laugh came. I saw the crowd surging, and countless strong people forced to murongyu''s side. Looking at their formation, they want to force murongyu into the water.Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes swept over these faces slowly. This time, these people no longer avoid Murong Yu''s eyes, but look at him one by one, murderous.


    "I''ll just say it once. If you don''t want to die, step back. It''s still time. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel. " Murongyu''s face was gloomy and murderous.


    However, those approaching people did not have any hesitation, and they were still forced to come quickly.


    Murongyu''s face was suddenly gloomy. He can fly, he can fly away. But what about fan Tong? Once those people approached, fan Tong and others would be pushed into the yellow water.

 Chapter 941

    "Big thief, what shall we do?" See those people murderous approaching, LAN Ke''er a face nervous pull Murong feather shoulder said.


    They are not afraid of death. They just think of being approached by the yellow spring water, then being eroded by the yellow spring water into a mass of yellow, disgusting corpse water, and finally flowing into the lake... They feel disgusted when they think of it.


    Women are most concerned about their appearance. Even if they can''t see it after death, they don''t want to see their disgusting appearance.


    "I''m not to blame for their death." On the contrary, murongyu calmed down.


    As the saying goes, people can''t help themselves in the world. Murongyu doesn''t have the heart to kill, but those people have the heart to kill him.


    "You all go to my treasure space. Today I''m going to kill him in a river of blood Murong Yu lightly said a word, at the same time a big hand wave, will be about to speak fan Tong Ouyang Fei and others into.


    A few of them definitely don''t want to enter the book of Hetu Luo. They prefer to advance and retreat together with Murong Yu. Their heart is Murong Yu''s, but it''s too dangerous here.


    Once the body is broken, they can''t even cohere without strength. And once they''re in the water, they''ll die.


    "Can he use magic weapons?" When fan Tong and others disappeared, the people around him were shocked.


    What is the concept of being able to use magic weapons here?


    It''s just that they''re hard to ride. Either murongyu died or they were killed.


    "Close him to the yellow spring!" There was a roar in the crowd. All of a sudden, countless people united together to form a copper wall, and the iron wall ran into Murong Yu.


    They don''t want to kill murongyu. They just need to push murongyu into the water.


    Murongyu stood still and looked at the crowd coldly. He couldn''t understand why these brain jerks attacked him in this situation? Doesn''t he know that he can get out of here quickly at his own speed?


    Su Hao''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, and his figure suddenly retreated. Finally, there is only one step left from the water. In the eyes of the people, he was forced by them.


    However, who can think that murongyu retreated?


    "Kill


    The crowd roared. He had already rushed to the front of murongyu, and each of them hit murongyu. In this process, the person closest to murongyu has gathered the front strength and smashed murongyu with one punch.


    Seeing that murongyu was about to be attacked, he was approached by them. But at this time, murongyu disappeared out of thin air.


    When he reappeared, murongyu had already come behind these people.


    "You all go into the yellow spring." Murong Yu gave a loud drink, and suddenly with the help of the power of chaos, he conjured up a huge hand and rushed at those who had forced him before.


    "My God! Murongyu can use his strength! Is that true? "


    After seeing the magic hand, everyone was shocked. One by one, their faces were full of horror. Especially those who took part in the attack on murongyu, at this time, their faces were blue with regret.


    An irresistible and powerful bombardment came. All of them immediately lost their shape and rushed forward by the mainland.


    Poop! Putong


    Water splashed up, one by one the strong were constantly approaching the yellow water. And then there was one scream after another.


    Murongyu simply soars into the air, claps his hands one by one in the void, and blows those who participated in the attack one by one into the water.


    For a moment, tens of thousands of strong people were blasted into the yellow water. However, in the yellow spring, it is as calm as before.


    After these people were approached by the yellow spring water, there was no violent reaction at all. Because everyone saw that when these people entered the yellow spring water, they had time to utter a scream, and then they were melted into corpse water and melted into the lake.


    "Here, I am the master! If anyone dares to show his intention to kill me or do something to me in the future, there will be no amnesty! " Murongyu is suspended in the void, just like the master who dominates the fate of all living beings. He looks coldly at the people below.


    Everyone was silent.


    If someone wanted to kill him before. At this time, they all did not have that kind of mind.


    As murongyu said, he is the master of the general existence here. Who can move him?However, in silence at the same time, many people''s eyes are showing the color of greed.


    Since murongyu can use his strength, he can fly. Well, he must have been to many places that no one else can go. In other words, he must have a lot of treasures.


    The most important thing is, why can he fly and use his power here?


    If they can control the way to fly and use power here, their harvest will be amazing! For a moment, everyone was eager to leave chaos and return to the power to report the matter.


    Can imagine, once this time spread out, how many people in the divine world will be crazy? In addition to the forces that had enemies with murongyu before, other forces must also be attracted to murongyu.


    After all, there are too many treasures in chaos. Once they have mastered the ability to fly and use power, they will be able to reap.


    Murongyu naturally knows that this will cause him a lot of trouble after it is exposed. But this time murongyu decided to expose it after thinking.


    The more enemies there are and the more powerful there are, the greater the pressure on murongyu. These pressures are also the driving force of Murong Yu''s cultivation. Only in fighting is the best way to improve our strength.


    What if the whole world were enemies? It seems that he has always been like this. It''s true in Xiuzhen and Xianjie. Then, even in the divine world, it is normal for Murong Yu.


    "Get out of here!"


    Murongyu''s voice spread like thunder.


    The faces of the people under the ground changed slightly, and then they quickly spread out and left here. They are afraid that murongyu will go back and kill them.


    Seeing all the people leave here, Murong Yu does not leave here, but directly sits in the void, watching Zhang Er''s spear on the island surrounded by the yellow spring water fall into meditation.


    "Hetu, do you think you can go there?" Murongyu offered a sacrifice to Hetu Luoshu and asked.


    "These so-called yellow spring water have no influence on Hetu Luoshu at all. But there is a strong corrosive force in the yellow spring water, which will consume and corrode your power quickly. Once your power is consumed completely, those corrosive forces will invade your body and even your soul. "


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I have to try."


    "OK, as long as the situation is not right, send it away immediately." Hetu gave orders, but didn''t persuade Murong Yu. He knew that murongyu''s character, once decided, was almost unchangeable.


    Immediately, Murong Yu went into the Hetu Luoshu, and did not meet with fan Tong and others.


    Countless chaotic veins were captured by him and piled up around him like hills... Once his power was greatly consumed, he could directly burn these veins.


    After taking a deep breath, Murong Yu controls Hetu Luoshu and rushes into huangquan area.


    Boom!


    At the moment Murong Yu rushed in, his power began to consume rapidly, and one tenth of his power was consumed in an instant.


    This is not consumed, but eroded by the yellow spring water.


    In fact, it''s partly because of the fact that Hetu Luoshu has resisted... In fact, it''s also because murongyu''s strength is not enough. If he has enough strength, he Tu Luo Shu will naturally be able to play a greater power, and it is not impossible to resist these yellow waters.


    But it''s obviously impossible. The yellow spring water can''t damage the Hetu Luoshu, but Murong Yu, the master of the Hetu Luoshu, is the first to be attacked.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The power of terror constantly bombards, Murong Yu is shocked to see that his power is rapidly consumed. Even before he made any movement, his strength was almost consumed.


    "The pulse burns!"


    Murong Yuli even started to burn the divine pulse, and then controlled Hetu Luoshu to fly to the small island in the lake.


    One by one, the high-level spirit veins disappear quickly, and in the blink of an eye, there are hundreds of top-quality chaotic spirit veins!


    Fortunately, the lake formed by the yellow spring water is not very big, and the most important thing is that murongyu has many chaotic spirits!


    Shua!


    Murong Yu appeared near Zhang Er''s spear, and his big hand was about to grasp the spear. But soon he reacted and stopped his big hand. See his heart read a move, a big hand that strength condenses and quickly grasps to Zhang Er long spear.


    Poof


    It''s just that the big hand just disappeared out of thin air. It can''t stop the terrible corrosive power of the yellow spring water."River map!"


    At this time, there are already tens of thousands of the best chaotic veins have been burned. Murong Yu was in a hurry and yelled.


    He Tu didn''t respond. He Tu suddenly came out and rolled up to Zhang Er''s spear. However, when Hetu Luoshu magic big, the area of contact with the yellow spring water instantly increased.


    In this way... Ten of the previous chaotic veins disappeared, but now thousands of the best chaotic veins disappeared and were consumed in an instant.


    The speed of power consumption has increased by 100 times!


    Shua Shua... Tens of thousands of the best chaotic veins disappeared, which was very terrible. However, at this time, the Hetu Luoshu had already captured Zhang Er''s spea

 Chapter 942

    Shua


    Every moment, hundreds of thousands of top-notch chaotic veins disappear, and the consumption speed is amazing.


    But the good news is that when Hetu Luoshu rolled the gun, because of the special environment here, the weapon didn''t have much power.


    Therefore, just in a flash, Hetu Luoshu involved the holy artifact into the space. At the same time, "Shua" sound, Murong Yu then left the original place.


    By this time, hundreds of thousands of the best chaotic veins have been consumed.


    Thanks to murongyu''s collection of many chaotic veins before, otherwise this time he would not have enough strength to support him to enter the lake island, let alone get the Zhang Er spear.


    Boom


    When Zhang Er''s spear, the sacred artifact, entered into the river map Luoshu, because there was no such suppression of heaven and earth, it naturally burst out the terror of its sacred artifact.


    The terrible pressure broke out, and the void near Zhang Er''s spear was shattered. Murongyu can''t get close because of the terrible pressure.


    "Suppress me!"


    Murong Yu snorted coldly, and immediately, he fell from the sky with more terrifying power than the holy artifact. Then... The prestige of the second spear of the holy artifact disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared before.


    In some ways, Hetu Luoshu is more powerful than Chaomi. Moreover, if you enter here, you will be controlled by Hetu Luoshu, and Murong Yu is the master here.


    Moreover, the holy artifact has no spirit, and its powerful power is just instinct.


    After suppressing the holy artifact, Murong Yu went into the past. After looking at the holy artifact for a while, Murong Yu found two small words on the back end of the artifact: chasing the soul.


    This should be the name of the artifact.


    Generally speaking, ordinary artifact has no name. But some items with special abilities or higher level, such as holy artifact, usually have names.


    And this "soul chaser" should be the one who forged this artifact


    "Is this artifact really made by man?" In this chaotic place, there should be no sects. But where do these artifacts come from? Is it really from heaven and earth? " This idea suddenly appeared in murongyu''s mind.


    "It''s not impossible. After all, even a saint can''t be here. You are the only one who can absorb the power of chaos. " Hetu Luoshu came to murongyu and said.


    Murong Yu nodded, he just suddenly appeared this idea, and did not have the meaning of deep research. After all, there are more magical places in this world. Murong Yu has no ability to study these things.


    "I have to recognize the owner of the gun. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the book of Hetu Luoshu will be shocked to death by its power. " Su Hao picked up the soul gun and made several moves. The more he used it, the easier it was.


    Because he didn''t know how long it would take to recognize the master, murongyu didn''t immediately recognize the master with the soul chasing gun, but went straight to the other side, fan Tong and others.


    "What''s the matter, big thief?" Seeing Murong Yu appear, LAN Ke''er is the first to ask. The others looked at him, worried.


    "It''s all right. They all went to the lake to feed the fish After that, they disappeared in the same place.


    When they appear again, they have stepped on the earth of chaos again.


    "Murongyu, we thought about it before. It''s time for us to separate After coming out, Ouyang Fei directly told Murong Yu the ideas they had carefully considered in the Hetu Luo book.


    "Separate?" Murongyu frowned slightly.


    "You can fly, you can use power, you could have got more treasures. But it''s because of us... Our existence is just a drag on you. So it''s important for us to separate. "


    "Although, we will get more treasures if we follow you. But we really don''t want to drag you down. Moreover, our bodies have reached the level of inferior artifact, and ordinary people are not our opponents at all. "


    Fan Tong and others said one after another.


    "Have you decided?"


    Fan Tong five people are nodding.


    Murong Yu pondered for a while, then nodded and said: "in that case, you should be careful." While speaking, Murong Yu took out many treasures and gave them. They are all treasures they can use.


    As for artifact? But Murong Yu didn''t give it. Because they can''t use the power of artifact, and they can''t use the ring. Such a swagger with a top-quality artifact is definitely a move to rob others."Don''t die, big thief. I still have the best artifact with you. " Before murongyu leaves, LAN Ke''er smiles at him. But it''s a little wordless to speak.


    Murongyu gave him a shudder, then the angel''s wings spread out, and his body soared into the air, quickly disappearing into the distant sky.


    "It''s time for us to go, too." After a long time, Ouyang Fei and others went in another direction.


    After disappearing in the sight of fan Tong and others, Murong Yu did not move on, but entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. He''s going to take the gun by force.


    It took murongyu 100 years to make it master. This is because there is no former owner of the gun. Otherwise, it will take longer to recognize the owner.


    One hundred years later, murongyu appeared in the chaos again. Without fan Tong and others, his progress was faster. Spread the wings of the angel, constantly forward.


    Along the way, Murong Yu did not stop to look for any treasure. He only stopped to collect the treasures when he saw them on the road.


    Five thousand years passed in a flash.


    It has been 5000 years since murongyu entered the chaos dense place.


    And he galloped all the way, and he didn''t know how far he had gone. But there is still no end to chaos. However, murongyu dares to guarantee that no one else has been to the places he entered more than 4000 years ago.


    In five thousand years, Murong Yu has obtained countless chaotic divine veins, various divine materials and divine materials. Artifact, even holy artifact, is more than the number of hands. It''s the first person in history.


    However, the speed of murongyu has slowed down at this time.


    The density of chaotic air flow is increasing, and the space is becoming more and more solid. The speed of murongyu is affected. But that''s not what slowed him down.


    The reason why it slows down is that the monsters here are very powerful. Some even fly like him.


    Even, some monsters with murongyu''s strength at this time can''t fight with the soul chasing gun, and finally they can only escape.


    These monsters are still unable to use their power. However, their physical bodies have gone beyond the level of top quality artifact and reached the level of top quality artifact. Murongyu, who can''t use his strength, will be extremely difficult to kill once he gets up to these levels of flesh. On the contrary, if he is attacked by these monsters, murongyu''s body will collapse.


    "What is this place? Since it''s so terrible! To a deeper level, I''m afraid it''s a monster that has the body to reach the top-notch artifact, or even the holy artifact? If these monsters can leave chaos, they will sweep the four continents of the divine world. " Murong Yu thought in his heart, a little shocked.


    "I don''t know if I can feel the original force of space here?"


    Murongyu found a secret place to sit down and began to communicate with the possible source of space.


    Hundreds of years later, murongyu still has no harvest.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m too weak? No access to the source of space? In that case, we should enhance our strength first. "


    Now murongyu is not willing to go further. Who knows how deep the chaos is? Those monsters are more and more powerful, and Murong Yu doesn''t want to suffer from it.


    Immediately, Murong Yu began to practice quietly.


    Year after year passed.


    On this day, Murong Yu''s strength finally broke through and reached the middle stage of the LORD God. But only chaos has broken through. The space God and lightning God did not break through.


    After the breakthrough, murongyu did not stop. He was ready to practice directly here to the highest level he could reach. It''s better to be able to break through the weather at one stroke.


    However, murongyu also knows that he can easily reach the peak of the LORD God, but it is extremely difficult to break through to the weather. Because the "chaotic celestial record" did not break through to a higher level.


    Therefore, in the process of cultivation, Murong Yu absorbed the power of chaos madly while comprehending the "chaotic celestial records". But the effect is that progress is slow on both sides.


    But now Murong Yu has more time.


    When he entered the sixth millennium of chaos, chaos God finally broke through to the peak of the LORD God. At the same time, the space God and lightning God also reached the middle stage of the main God.


    In the 7000''s, the space deity took the lead in breaking through and reached the realm of the later period of the LORD God.


    After another thousand years, the lightning God came late and finally broke through to the later stage of the LORD God.When the three deities all reached the later stage of the main deity, murongyu''s strength suddenly increased by several times, so did his perception. At this time, he suddenly felt an extremely vast breath coming from the distance.


    "Is there any treasure?" Murong Yu''s heart moved. However, he did not leave from the cultivation state, but continued to use another thousand years to upgrade the space and lightning divine to the peak of the LORD God.


    All the three gods break through to the peak of the LORD God!


    At this time, murongyu stood up, then spread the wings of the angel, and flew away towards the powerful and vast breath he felt.

 Chapter 943

    Murongyu''s speed is extremely fast. In a flash, he doesn''t know how many billions of miles have passed. Soon, he felt the strong and incomparable breath more and more powerful, more and more intense.


    Half a day later, Murong Yu stopped.


    He can''t move on.


    The power was too strong. When Murong Yu stayed, his body could hardly bear the terrible pressure. And this is the reason why he Tu Luo Shu was sacrificed to resist most of the breath.


    "The power here has been suppressed, and the breath can''t come out at all. What on earth can break through the suppression of this world and burst out such a powerful atmosphere? "


    Murongyu stood in the void with a slight frown.


    "Hetu, do you know what gives off such terrible pressure?" Murong Yu is puzzled in the heart, asks the river chart to say.


    "It could be a saint."


    "What?" He Tu''s words almost startled Murong Yu. Isn''t it true that saints can''t go down? Why do saints appear here? What''s more, the powerful ones can break through the suppression of this world?


    "First, chaos is not the divine world, it should be a higher level plane than the divine world. Saints can appear on this plane. Second, although the suppression of heaven and earth is powerful, if you are a saint, you can not be suppressed here. Just like the natural chasm in the poisonous continent, if there is a saint coming, there is no way to suppress the strength of the saint. "


    Whatever it is, there is a limit. When beyond this limit, it will directly ignore the limit. The sage should be beyond this limit.


    "Moreover, the breath, though powerful, is the breath of saints. But there is no breath of life. It should be a dead saint. " He Tu continued.


    "The body of a saint?" Murongyu frowned slightly.


    He didn''t wonder why the so-called immortal saints also died? The so-called immortality only refers to the longevity of the sage. If there were no accident and no one killed him, he would not have died.


    "First there is the holy pith, then there is the body water of the saint''s corpse, and here is the saint''s corpse? What the hell is this place? Is there a deeper connection to the holy world? "


    "The holy world is so vast that it is hundreds of millions of times larger than the divine world, among which there are many kinds of Jedi. It''s possible that the other side of chaos is connected to the holy world. "


    "Can we get this saint''s body?" Murong Yu said with eyes shining. If he can get the body of this saint, he can definitely walk horizontally, although the divine world is big.


    Who dares to challenge him? He directly threw out the bodies of the saints, and then directly killed countless powerful people in the realm of heaven!


    "No


    The ideal is full, but the reality is tough. Hetu said for sure. Even if it''s just the body of a saint, it''s not something Murong Yu can touch.


    Moreover, the strength of Hetu is not strong enough to be close to the past. Let alone take it away.


    "All right." Murong Yu sighed. He had already guessed the result.


    "But I have a way to show you the body of that saint." He Tu added.


    Murong Yu''s heart moves. Even if he can''t get the body, it''s good to have a look. A little is better than nothing.


    As a result, Hetu began to burn chaos directly, as if it was to use some secret method.


    It wasn''t long before Murong Yu saw that his eyes had crossed hundreds of millions of time and space and saw the front.


    Far ahead, or not far away. A section of about the length of the thigh, emitting a faint fluorescence of the bones lying on the ground quietly.


    A strong and incomparable pressure, breath is constantly emanating from this bone, sweeping all over the world, frightening the world!


    "Is this the bone of a saint? Holy bone Murong Yu looked at the area around the bone and found that there was nothing except this bone.


    "The thigh bone of the sage. I didn''t expect that a saint is just a bone of a saint, which contains such terrible power that even chaos can''t be suppressed. " Murong Yu sighed, and a look of envy flashed across his face.


    "This saint should have been a high-level saint, otherwise he would never have been so powerful." Hetu took back his eyes, and murongyu''s eyes returned to normal.


    "High saint?" Murong Yu looks at the river map in a puzzled way.


    Hetu hastily explained: "that is the saint of the high realm. You''ll know that later. "Murong Yu was silent for a moment, then suddenly asked: "Zhao Yun''s enemies should also be those high-level saints in the holy world?"


    Hetu nodded, looked at murongyu with a complicated face, and continued: "don''t mention Zhao Yun easily when you come to the holy world. It''s a taboo existence! When you are not strong enough, once you mention this name, his enemies will feel it immediately. They''re going to do it to you. "


    "Don''t ask more about Zhao Yun in the future. When you are strong enough, I will tell you everything. " He Tu solemnly warned.


    Seeing the solemn look of Hetu, murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. When Zhao Yun''s name is mentioned in the divine world, can those enemies feel it? What kind of strength is this?


    Murongyu is curious and looking forward to it.


    "Well, there''s a thousand years left and ten thousand. Make good use of this time to look for treasures. " Murongyu then retreated out, no longer further in-depth. Instead, they started searching for the treasure.


    In this process, Murong Yu also separated half of his mind and always felt the "chaotic celestial record". However, after a thousand years, there has been no progress.


    This makes murongyu feel depressed.


    In fact, this is the normal rate of increase. In the divine world, if you want to break through a realm, even the most talented people need countless times to practice.


    Like Murong Yu, he has been promoted to a great level in less than 10000 years. This speed is absolutely shocking. There is no abnormality before and after.


    Murongyu is still too unsatisfied.


    Like Ouyang Fei, her talent can be called evil. But it took many years to reach the realm of archaic God. And murongyu from birth to now, even less than 100000 years!


    One hundred thousand years to the peak of the LORD God! Even the natives born from the super strong in the divine world can''t have such cultivation speed.


    Ten thousand years is only a few decades away. Murongyu stopped looking for the treasure.


    At this time, he harvested countless artifact. There are all kinds of artifacts from the lowest level to the highest level.


    In particular, inferior, intermediate and superior artifact can be said to be hundreds of millions! Even the best, the best artifact is millions of! There''s no way. The places murongyu enters have never been entered.


    Even if there are saints to enter, can saints still look up to these so-called artifact?


    However, there are too few holy artifact, and the holy artifact that Murong Yu got can be more than 100.


    More than a hundred!


    If other forces know murongyu''s idea, they don''t know whether they will beat him up? It should be noted that the holy artifact is also a treasure of the town family in the Ouyang family! Even the holy artifact owned by Ouyang family will never exceed one hand.


    That is to say, murongyu''s sacred artifact is almost 20 times of Ouyang''s, or even more. However, there are too few holy artifacts. They have basically disappeared in the divine world. Only in places like Chaomi can New Holy artifacts be born.


    In addition to these holy artifacts, murongyu also found many divine materials. Unfortunately, because of the environment, many of them can''t be used by other people. Only a few things can be used by others.


    Artifact, artifact and artifact are not the biggest harvest of Murong Yu. What he gains most is the chaos of all levels!


    There are too many chaotic veins here. Murongyu didn''t even go to look for it, but just collected it into the Hetu Luo book when he passed by.


    But even so, he got trillions of chaos. And the lowest level is the level of Shangpin Shenmai.


    "This place is my back garden. People of Shengzong can also enter here to experience. " Murong Yu glanced at the chaos and then entered the Hetu Luoshu.


    "Shua", he appeared in the original transmission into the area nearby. In fact, murongyu can directly transmit to the outside world, but he didn''t do that. That would be very noticeable.


    When murongyu appeared, there were many people waiting in the surrounding area. These are the disciples of the major forces in the mainland. Only for a few decades have they been waiting for the emergence of space corridors.


    Murongyu soared directly into the sky and flew away from the crowd. The huge idea was even more scattered and covered the world... I felt murongyu''s idea sweeping over me without fear. The strong men were furious in their hearts.But it''s just that I dare to be angry.


    Murongyu''s physical strength is very terrible, and if he can use his strength, he can kill them with one thought. So, despite their anger, they put up with it.


    "Let you be arrogant first. When you get back to the divine world, I''ll let you know how to write the dead word! " Some people are cruel in their hearts and decide to kill Murong Yu after they return to the divine world.


    Murongyu didn''t care about it at all. Now he has a lot of enemies and doesn''t care how many. Before long, Murong Yu found fan Tongyi. Meanwhile, murongyu''s face became gloomy

 Chapter 944

    "Sister Ke''er, I really like you. You can''t refuse me."


    "Sister Ke''er, can''t you feel my sincerity?"


    "Sister Ke''er, as soon as I leave Chaomi, I will go back to LAN''s house to propose marriage."


    "Sister Ke''er, I will marry you!"


    Fan Tongyi has a lot of people together. However, at this time, a young man is entangled with an impatient face of LAN Ke''er, constantly expressing his "sincerity."


    Fan Tong, Ouyang''s sisters and others were looking at the shameless guy, and his face was twitching. And LAN Ke''er is directly angry: "Wu Yong, if you don''t give me away, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Wu Yong, the outstanding young generation of Wu family. Good talent. I was already the emperor of heaven when I was young. Although far less than Ouyang Fei, but it is also more prominent in the peer.


    However, this guy''s character is not very good, very lustful. But he didn''t do anything like robbing people''s women and making them strong.


    He will hook up with any woman he likes. And then wait until the woman was hooked up by him, after he was tired of it, he kicked her away.


    Although there is no such thing as coercion, Wu Yong''s reputation is very bad. Especially those who have the same level of influence as the Wu family are more and more disgusted with him. Especially those women who really hate Wu Yong when they see his back.


    "Sister Ke''er, I know you like me, don''t you? Are you trying to test me by doing this on purpose? You may rest assured that I will pass your test. " Wu Yong is still shameless to LAN Ke''er launched a dogged fight.


    LAN Ke''er was really angry: "get out of my way immediately! Otherwise don''t blame me for beating to death! Besides, I have nothing to do with you. Don''t call me Ke''er, let alone my sister. You can call me LAN Ke''er or LAN girl! "


    "Sister Ke''er..."


    When Wu Yonggang still wanted to speak, a big hand appeared out of thin air and grabbed him by the neck. Then, before he made a response, he immediately found himself soaring into the sky.


    Whoa, whoa


    Looking at his instant flying on the nine days, Wu Yong was scared to scream. If he is in the real world, he will not be afraid of anything.


    But here, he can''t use his strength. Once he falls from such a high place, he will be thrown into mud.


    "Wow, you''re here at last." At the beginning, seeing Wu Yong suddenly fly out, LAN Ke''er and fan Tong are all slightly stunned. They don''t know what happened.


    But soon, they saw murongyu out of thin air. They knew immediately that Wu Yong should have been thrown out by Murong Yu. Here, only Murong Yu can throw out a Heavenly Emperor.


    Immediately, LAN Ke''er exclaimed, and the whole person rushed into Murong Yu''s arms.


    Murongyu''s face is speechless, and he looks at fan Tong and others with puzzled eyes.


    Immediately, fan Tong simply said something about Wu Yong. Murong Yu knew that Wu Yong had been following them for decades.


    For decades, she has been harassing LAN Ke''er incessantly. It''s no wonder that the girl immediately rushed into his arms to find comfort after seeing Murong Yu. Over the past few decades, this girl must have been holding her breath.


    "Will Wu Yong kill him directly?" Murong Yu looks at fan Tong and asks.


    Fan Tong shook his head: "that guy has bad character. But the Wu family is not bad. The most important thing is that although Wu Yong is shameless and obscene, he constantly plays with those women. However, at that time, those women did not suffer any damage, and no one retaliated against him. Although this guy is notorious, he doesn''t offend a lot. Otherwise, we would have killed him long ago. "


    "In that case, please spare his life." Murong Yu said lightly.


    Murong Yu was relieved. If not, Wu Yong would have been killed. It''s very easy to kill him with fan Tong''s physical strength. Moreover, fan Tongyi has a strong background. Even if Wu Yong is killed, the Wu family will not dare to do anything.


    "Whoa, whoa, I''m dying." Wu Yong was scared to roar and dance when he saw that he was crashing down quickly. There is no posture that a strong man in the realm of heaven should have.


    Just when Wu Yong felt that he would die, a figure appeared beside him out of thin air. Then a big hand came over and pinched his neck to stop him from falling.


    It was Murong Yu who took the hand. He grabbed Wu Yong''s neck and took off his falling power. Then Murong Yu threw him to the ground."Hoo ~ ~ ~ didn''t die, I''m scared to death. " After being down-to-earth, Wu Yong still couldn''t help but scold. Then he went to murongyu''s side.


    "Boy, you just threw me out?" Wu Yong glares at Murong Yu, and is fierce. He also wondered in his heart, why is this guy so fast? Not even reacting?


    "Do you want to try again?" Murongyu turns his head and looks at Wu Yong indifferently.


    "Ha ha ha... Of course I don''t want to." Wu Yong laughed, then ran to murongyu and asked with a smile, "are you murongyu in the legend? Murongyu, who killed countless powerful people in the pit? Can you fly in chaos and use power? "


    This guy''s face is changing so fast!


    The first moment is still angry and murderous, but the next moment is a flattering smile.


    Fan Tong and others looked at Wu Yong with disdainful eyes.


    However, Wu Yong gently shook his head, then stroked a wisp of hair to the back of his head with his hand, and made a handsome expression: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a handsome guy?.


    He first looked at fan Tong and said, "I don''t like men." Then he looked at Ouyang Fei and continued, "I don''t like married women either." Then his eyes swept over the faces of Ouyang Yan and Ouyang Tong and said, "you are not my type."


    At last, Wu Yong looks at LAN Ke''er affectionately. "Only Ke''er''s sister makes me fall in love at first sight. Only Ke''er''s sister is my favorite type."


    "However, since sister Ke''er is murongyu''s woman, I will die. As the saying goes, "brothers and wives should not be deceived!" After finishing this sentence, Wu Yong looked at Murong Yu with "deep feelings" and continued: "brother, I''m still very kind, right?"


    Murongyu''s face darkened instantly. For the first time, Murong Yu realized Wu Yong''s shamelessness.


    Unconsciously, murongyu and he became brothers? It should be noted that after murongyu appeared, he never gave him a good face. This guy is so shameless and cheeky.


    "Wu Yong, I think your name is wrong." Murong Yuhei said with a face.


    "Yes? I think so, too. I''ve always wanted to change my name, but I haven''t found a good one. What do you suggest, brother


    "You should call it shameless."


    "No, no, how can a pure man like me be shameless? You misunderstand me too much. No, I''ve decided to change your opinion of me. I''ve decided that I''ll stay with you and be with you in the future. " Wu with an instant and a let murongyu and others black face decision.


    Murongyu is completely speechless. He turns his head and doesn''t want to talk to this shameless man any more.


    "How are you? What have you got in these years?"


    "Basically nothing. It''s just that I''ve got some magic materials. " Fan Tong shook his head. Without murongyu around, although their bodies reached the level of inferior artifact, they could not fly and got nothing of value.


    However, their bodies have reached the level of inferior artifact, and their strength has been improved, which is a great harvest. What''s more, there''s the best splash artifact?


    This time, in addition to Murong Yu, few people who went deep into the chaos had gained more than them.


    Then they went on talking. Wu Yong is a man of his word. He really doesn''t want to move towards LAN Ke''er, which makes LAN Ke''er feel relieved. But she still looked at Wu Yong viciously.


    Because just now, Wu Yong said that she was murongyu''s woman! It''s impossible! How could he be the woman of the big thief?


    But Wu Yong doesn''t pester LAN Ke''er. Instead, he pesters Murong Yu. From time to time to ask some strange questions, let Murong Yu annoyed, finally is directly to seal him up.


    "The world is quiet at last. There are still decades left. Let''s wait here." Murongyu imposed a ban around him. After stopping others from approaching, they all sat down and entered the cultivation state.


    In the blink of an eye for decades, on this day, a huge transmission channel appeared above the sky.


    "It''s time to get out." Murong Yu greets the crowd and releases Wu Yong''s seal.


    This guy has been sealed for decades. As soon as the seal is untied, he wants to speak. However, Murong Yu stares at him and threatens to say, "if I speak again, I will seal you again and stay here."


    Wu Yong was immediately frightened into silence.At the same time, huge suction acts on the people, swallowing them into the space channel. Then the scenery changes, and murongyu and others will appear in the Honghuang city at the next moment.


    "It''s good to have regained strength! Damn, where is murongyu? I''m going to shoot that little bastard. " Feeling the powerful and surging power inside, many people immediately think of Murong Yu


    There''s no way. Murongyu''s sense of existence in their hearts is too strong

 Chapter 945

    However, when those people found Murong Yu, they found that Murong Yu was with old man Pei, old man Ouyang and the people of LAN family and Wu family.


    Murongyu has no background, but if these become murongyu''s background, it would be terrible. Besides, there is a fan family.


    Therefore, after seeing old man Pei and others, the murderous people are reluctant to leave.


    Ouyang Fei, LAN Ke''er and others have reached the realm of inferior artifact, which makes the two families very surprised, and at the same time extremely surprised. Secretly, they all felt that it was worth making friends with murongyu this time. After all, whether it''s Ouyang Fei, Ouyang Yan and others or LAN Ke''er, they are the key training tasks of their families.


    And these people with murongyu into a trip, the flesh is even stronger than them, this can all be murongyu''s credit.


    Immediately, the people of the LAN family strongly invited murongyu to the LAN family. But in the end, murongyu declined, and he was ready to leave.


    Learning that murongyu had left, Ouyang immediately said, "murongyu, you have too many enemies. If you leave here, you will be killed as soon as you leave Honghuang city. You follow me to Ouyang''s house first. You''ll leave after a while. "


    Murong Yu nodded. Although he can directly send it back to the Yuan Dynasty, it''s too shocking to disappear out of thin air.


    Immediately, he went back to Ouyang''s home with old man Ouyang and others. And LAN Ke''er followed back. As for Wu Yong, he wanted to go to Ouyang''s house together, but he was directly suppressed by the owner of the Wu family.


    Because this guy has some adventures in chaos, he has to spend enough time to digest.


    After returning to Ouyang''s home, Ouyang Fei''s three daughters immediately went to shut up. The last time after soaking the holy pith, the three women''s bodies broke through, and the realm seemed to break through.


    If there is no accident, after this time, Ouyang Fei should be able to enter the middle stage of archaic God. Ouyang Yan and Ouyang Tong may also reach the realm of archaic God.


    As for murongyu, he has become more relaxed.


    A month later, murongyu said goodbye to old man Ouyang and old man Pei and left Ouyang''s home.


    He didn''t send it directly. This time, after his strength broke through to the peak of the LORD God, his strength increased greatly. It''s time for him to meet his enemies.


    Therefore, Su Hao swaggered away from the Tianyang region.


    Sure enough, after leaving Tianyang, Murong Yu was watched by some people.


    Or because Murong Yu''s realm is too low, the strength of the people who target him is not strong. God, the weather.


    In fact, everyone knows that murongyu can use his power in chaos, and his physical strength is powerful, but it''s different when he returns to the divine world.


    Soon, a group of more than ten people came out from different directions and approached murongyu.


    Lord God, there are all kinds of weather. But there is no king''s land. What''s more, murongyu can feel that these ten people seem to come from different forces.


    "Murongyu, why don''t you run away? Don''t you think it''s still chaos here? " Seeing murongyu, he stood in the same place and looked coldly at himself and others coming. All of them were shocked.


    Hearing this sarcastic speech, the dozen people couldn''t help laughing and looked sarcastic.


    "Whether in the divine world or in chaos, killing you is like killing a dog." Murong Yu said lightly.


    In fact, murongyu didn''t lie. If the power of his three deities breaks out with all his strength, he can kill the strong in the weather with his bare hands.


    "Arrogance." A strong man at the top of the main god roared, and his body was in a flash. He had already killed Murong Yu. A blow out, rapid collapse to murongyu''s head.


    Murongyu''s expression remains unchanged, just standing in place coldly. As the opponent''s fist was about to hit him in the head, he moved.


    One punch!


    Just one punch!


    All the people, including the main God, don''t even know what happened. However, Murong Yu has already blasted each other''s head.


    With the soul is smashed!


    "What''s the matter? How can he be so powerful? " People around are shocked to see this scene. They don''t understand why murongyu is so powerful?


    "This son of a bitch must have a big adventure in chaos." One day, his eyes were greedy. He stepped out and rushed to murongyu. At the same time, the big hand leaned out and swept through countless time and space, grabbing murongyu''s head.Murong Yu snorts coldly, grabs with his big hand in the air, and immediately grabs the "soul chasing" in his hand.


    Soul searching is a holy artifact. However, after recognizing the LORD with murongyu, there was no longer the prestige of holy artifact. At this time, it didn''t even send out too strong breath.


    "Death


    Murong feather light said a, in the hand of Zhang two long spear to the front is a mediocre stab out.


    "Poof", the whole person stopped in the void. But the head of Zhang Er''s spear went in from the center of his eyebrows and came out from the back of his head


    With only one shot, the sea awareness and soul of this weather are all stabbed to pieces by the "soul chasing" shot, and those who die can''t die any more. Then, in the eyes of the people, murongyu''s wrist shook slightly.


    "Boom", where the weather will be broken into a blood mist, dead can not die.


    Terrified! Silence!


    Murongyu''s face is a smile. After the sacred artifact recognized its master, although it did not have the power of the sacred artifact, Murong Yu just used the power of a divine character to stab the strong man who reached the mid-term weather.


    Even murongyu felt that even the strong man in the peak weather was not his opponent.


    That is to say, murongyu''s strength can be improved at least by "pursuing the soul"! If the power of the three deities breaks out, then with the "soul chasing", murongyu''s strength can be comparable to the strength of the emperor''s realm!


    "I said, killing you is like killing a dog. Now you can all die. " Murong Yu surprise after, then light said a, and then step out to a weather in front of a gun swept out.


    Bang!


    This weather has not even reacted, was murongyu shot to explode. Immediately, murongyu''s figure flashed and blinked to the top of the other God''s head, and stepped on it directly to blow it out.


    At this moment, murongyu seems to return to chaos. In the weather before him, the strong in the realm of the LORD God are not vulnerable at all.


    No one can take his move. They are all killed in one move!


    It wasn''t long before all of them were killed, and there was no one left. Today, only the strong in the realm of heavenly king are qualified to fight him.


    Cross two boundaries and kill the enemy! Murongyu has created an impossible miracle.


    If this matter is spread out, Murong Yu is bound to shake the divine world. However, the next time murongyu will no longer face the strong of the LORD God or the weather realm, which is at least the level of emperor. Even the king of heaven and the strong in the realm of emperor of heaven are possible.


    However, this is exactly the purpose of murongyu.


    In a flash, Murong Yu was just about to leave here, but at this time, a voice came from afar with anger: "big thief, you left me alone!"|


    Murong Yu''s face is black. From such a personalized address, Murong Yu already knows who the visitor is, LAN Ke''er.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before LAN Ke''er flew up. Behind him, there were still two guards who reached the realm of the emperor of heaven.


    After leaving Ouyang''s home this time, Murong Yu wants to go back to chaoshengzong in Yuanhuang. And in addition, he has to go into the chaos secret place again. Even fan Tong is inconvenient to act together.


    After all, the fact that Murong Yu was able to enter the chaos secret place was too shocking. Once fan Tong knew it, it would hurt him. Therefore, he advised fan Tong to stay in Ouyang family. And when he left, he deliberately avoided LAN Ke''er, but he didn''t expect the little girl to react so quickly.


    "Well, I don''t believe that your three wives are more beautiful than me! I must see them. " LAN Ke''er has a strong reason. Maybe that''s why she has been following Murong Yu.


    In some ways, women are not only careful but also unreasonable.


    "If you''re not afraid of being hurt by me, you can follow up." Because LAN Ke''er took two bodyguards, Murong Yu didn''t enter the river map to send books. Instead, he spread out his speed and flew to the front.


    This blue Ke Er immediately tragedy, her speed even if is to clap a horse also can''t catch up with Murong Yu. Finally, forced by helplessness, she could only let her escort follow her.


    Murongyu''s speed is very fast, and those forces sent to monitor murongyu''s strength is not very strong... After all, these forces do not think murongyu will leave immediately after returning to Ouyang''s home. Moreover, there are so many teleportation arrays in Tianyang domain that murongyu must have teleported away if he wanted to leave.


    Therefore, there are few forces to send people to wait outside the Tianyang area. In addition, murongyu killed those gods and weather by fierce means, which shocked many people. No one came out to find murongyu''s trouble all the way.On this day, murongyu came to a small town. As soon as he entered the city, Murong Yu heard a news that made him feel excited. Yang Lin, an old man who had no news for a long time, appeared.


    Of course, it''s just Yang Lin''s news. Because Yang Lin wants to fight! It is precisely because of this that this matter has been widely spread.


    At first, murongyu was not sure that Yang Lin was the old man. But soon Murong Yu will probably confirm the identity of the old man, who else is there besides the old man?


    Of course, murongyu is not sure! So he decided to stay and see if Yang Lin was the old man.

 Chapter 946

    Yang Lin was the executor of the Chinese cultivation world before Murong Yu. The talent is very powerful. After Murong Yu ascended to the fairyland, he only met a few times.


    Later, Murong Yu had no news of him. Even if he became the overlord of Yanhuang fairyland and controlled Yanhuang fairyland and 36 fairylands, there was still no trace of Yang Lin.


    At that time, Murong Yu guessed that Yang Lin had already risen, otherwise he would have died. Of course, Murong Yu is inclined to be more forward. Although it seems that Yang Lin''s qualification is abnormal.


    The one who dueled with Yang Lin was a disciple of a family in this small town. With the same surname as Yang Lin, called Yang Hai, the strength has reached the realm of the early emperor.


    When murongyu knew the news, murongyu was a little uneasy. Yang Hai''s strength is so strong. Will Yang Lin, who is fighting with him, be an old man?


    "Maybe, I have a chance to go against the weather, and the old man has a chance of his own. Murongyu''s strength can reach the peak of the LORD God. The old man ascended earlier than him, and it is not impossible to reach the realm of the emperor.


    "If that''s the case, the old man''s aptitude will go against heaven." Murong Yu sighed, soared into the air, and shot towards the outside of the city. Then, LAN Ke''er followed.


    A few days is the day of duel, not far from the city. At this time, countless people have crowded the duel near the scene... No matter where, there will always be a lack of spectators.


    And as gods, they have a long life, and they like to join in the fun more than ordinary people.


    In the middle of the broad field, a young man with a long sword on his back stood quietly in the same place, looking up at the sky, looking like an expert.


    This man is Yang Lin''s opponent, Yang Hai, the strong man in the realm of heaven.


    Murongyu secretly compared with Yang Hai, and thought that in the case of "chasing souls", they should be able to kill each other. After discovering this, murongyu''s mood relaxed. No matter how hard it is, he can also use Hetu Luoshu to help Yang Lin. Of course, the premise is that Yang Lin is defeated.


    "Big lecheron, what''s so good about this level of fighting? Haven''t you killed a lot of people in heaven''s realm? " LAN Ke''er came up and said to Murong Yu with a puzzled face.


    Hearing LAN Ke''er''s words, the people around him "Shua" came to see them, and their faces showed a look of great surprise. They all think that there are super strong people in heaven.


    However, when they saw a Lord God, a god of heaven, they were all dumbfounded.


    The realm of the LORD God to kill heaven? Is that funny? While they were amused, they looked at murongyu with a trace of disdain and disdain. They all feel that Murong Yu is just using this method to attract the public.


    As everyone knows, Murong Yu really has the ability to kill Tianzun, and he doesn''t kill many people.


    For these people or disdain, or disdain appearance, Murong Yu and LAN Ke''er directly ignored.


    "That Yang Lin may be an acquaintance of mine." Murong Yu said lightly.


    "Acquaintances?" LAN Ke Er''s big eyes turned for a while, and then he stopped talking. However, the so-called beauty disaster, in the blue can be reflected very extreme.


    Blue son itself is very beautiful, plus a face of pure little Laurie appearance, make countless people color heart big move.


    Immediately, someone came close.


    However, before they got close, they felt an extremely dangerous breath, which immediately shrouded their hearts. The two guards of LAN Ke''er took action.


    In fact, they met a lot of such people along the way, and the two bodyguards were used to it.


    See someone color heart big move want to close to come over, blue can son those two bodyguards simply a little release their own breath. The breath of the realm of the emperor of heaven, even if only a little revealed, has shocked countless people.


    Immediately, murongyu two people''s side no third person close. It''s not that I don''t want to get close, but I don''t dare.


    Soon after, a figure came from the distant void.


    Clothes hunting, black hair flying, high spirited.


    However, when he saw someone coming, Murong Yu almost fell on his chin.


    Familiar breath, face is also familiar with the old man''s appearance. However, there is a big gap between the old man and murongyu''s memory.


    At least, Yang Lin now looks younger than murongyu. That''s 20 years old.


    "The old man is too fussy..." Murong Yu was speechless. The appearance of murongyu himself is just the appearance of his twenties. I didn''t expect that the old man was younger than him"Is that your acquaintance?" LAN Ke''er sees Yang Lin stepping in the air and asks in a low voice.


    Murong Yuhei nodded.


    "What''s the matter with you? Shouldn''t it be nice to meet your acquaintances? What''s the matter with the black face? "


    "I used to call him an old man, but now he is younger than me. Can I stop heilian?" Murong Yu said speechless.


    LAN Ke''er suddenly looks at Yang Lin with a look of surprise. Her eyes blink and blink, full of curiosity.


    Maybe he felt LAN Ke''er''s eyes. The old man who was flying slowly looked at him. When his eyes passed Murong Yu, he stopped. Then he looked surprised.


    Obviously, the old man was surprised to see murongyu here.


    Murongyu rolled his eyes at him, with a look of disdain. But it was ignored directly by Yang Lin.


    He just nodded slightly to murongyu, then came to the sky of Yanghai: "Yanghai, you''d better admit defeat, you''re not my opponent."


    Yang Hai was very upset when he saw Yang Lin''s way of playing. At this time, Yang Lin told him to admit defeat in his first words, and immediately he was so angry that his head was almost smoking.


    "Yang Lin, you''re just in the weather. You''re so shameless! Come down to me Yang Hai roars and grabs Yang Lin with his big hand.


    In the void, Yang Lin''s body swayed and avoided Yang Hai''s attack. Then light said: "Yang Hai, this is the beginning of the duel?"


    "Nonsense!" Yang Hai was so angry that he jumped into the air and came to kill Yang Lin.


    Yang Lin abruptly retreated and stretched out a finger: "one move, as long as one move, I can defeat you."


    "Ha ha ha..." Yang Hai laughed. But just as he was laughing, Yang Lin started. Only to see a sword light, gorgeous and dazzling.


    Even before they could see what was going on, Yang Hai''s laughter stopped suddenly, because a long sword with cold light had reached his eyebrows


    In the void, Yang Lin''s body swayed and avoided Yang Hai''s attack. Then light said: "Yang Hai, this is the beginning of the duel?"


    "Nonsense!" Yang Hai was so angry that he jumped into the air and came to kill Yang Lin.


    Yang Lin abruptly retreated and stretched out a finger: "one move, as long as one move, I can defeat you."


    "Ha ha ha..." Yang Hai laughed. But just as he was laughing, Yang Lin started. Only to see a sword light, gorgeous and dazzling.


    Even before they could see what was going on, Yang Hai''s laughter stopped suddenly, because a long sword with cold light had reached his eyebrows


    Amazing sword!

 Chapter 947

    A strong breath of death immediately enveloped Yang Hai''s heart. At this moment, Yang Hai''s whole body is stiff, and he looks at Yang Lin with fear in his eyes.


    If Yang Lin wants to kill him, as long as he spits out his sword, his soul space and soul will be twisted into powder, and he can''t die any more.


    Yang Hai was scared to death. He couldn''t even see how Yang Lin did it. He just saw the light of a sword rising into the sky. Then he found that he was resisted by the long sword flashing with cold light. At the same time, it was locked by Yang Lin.


    In fact, don''t say Yang Hai didn''t know what happened, even other people didn''t see clearly. Even LAN Ke''er, the two guardians who arrived at the realm of Immortal Emperor, could only see clearly.


    "This speed is terrible. I''m afraid that the strong people in the realm of the emperor of heaven don''t have such a fast speed. He''s just in the middle of nowhere. " LAN Ke''er''s two guardians of the realm of heaven looked at each other, and their eyes flashed a look of horror.


    It''s just that the weather has such a terrible speed, so if he reaches the realm of the emperor of heaven, what''s the situation?


    The world''s martial arts, not afraid of fast. As long as the speed is fast enough, you can kill the opponent even if the strength is not good enough.


    "Yang Hai, do you agree?" Yang Lin looks at Yang Hai calmly.


    Yang Hai is about to be scared to death. How can he still refuse? He just wanted to nod, but soon he realized that there was a magic sword against his brow. If he nodded, would not his head be broken by the sword?


    So he quickly said: "yes, I am convinced!"


    Yang Hai didn''t lie. He was really convinced of Yang Lin. He knew that even if he reached the realm of emperor Tiao, he might not be Yang Lin''s opponent.


    Moreover, he also knows that Yang Lin''s cultivation time is not long, and he believes that his strength will become stronger soon. There''s no need to keep offending him.


    "You go."


    Yang Lin put away his sword and said a word lightly. Then he went straight to murongyu.


    Yang Hai also dare not how, spread out the body shape, quickly left here. At the same time, other people also wake up from the shock, one by one are looking at Yang Lin with the same look at the monster.


    "Old man, you are very powerful." Looking at Murong Yu coming, Murong Yu said with a black face. I don''t know what happened. He was a little upset when he saw the old man become smaller than himself.


    "What? You think I''m upset? Do you want to fight with me? " The old man put away his sword and glanced at LAN Ke''er and others one by one. When his eyes in the LAN Ke Er that two bodyguards of the body pass, a strong sense of war rose from his eyes.


    Murong Yu was startled and said: "old man, they are two strong men in the realm of heaven. Don''t ask for trouble."


    Yang Lin shakes his head and smiles slightly: "I still have self-knowledge about this." Although his strength is strong, there is a gap in his realm. If he improves two realms, he may be able to challenge the strong in the realm of heaven.


    "Good boy, much more promising than me." Yang Lin patted murongyu on the shoulder with a look of appreciation.


    Murongyu rolled his eyes and said in silence, "are you praising me? Or praise yourself? You can cure the emperor with one sword, and the strong don''t even dare to breathe. "


    "I can kill the emperor of heaven, but you even killed many of the strong in heaven. What about? Isn''t it a good taste to have enemies all over the world? "


    "It''s really not weak. Do you want me to tell you how close you are to me? I think a lot of people will be interested in you. " Murongyu smiles like a demon.


    Now it''s Yang Lin''s turn to be speechless.


    "Well, if it''s all right, I''ll go first."


    "No, old man, I have something good for you." Murongyu quickly stops the old man. This guy is haunted all day. This time, it''s hard to meet him. If you want to meet him again, you don''t know when it is.


    "Forget it, you''d better keep your own things." Yang Lin shook his head.


    Murong Yu said with a smile: "you really don''t want it? Don''t regret it. I don''t have these things, even those super powers. "


    "What is it? Don''t be mysterious, boy


    "Go back to the city first." After that, Murong Yu and Yang Lin will go back. It''s just that at this time, LAN Ke''er is mad again. Since the appearance of Yang Lin, murongyu and her husband have directly ignored her, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    "You are so angry with me, big thief!" LAN Ke''er furnishes his hands and glares at Murong Yu.Murong Yu some inexplicable looking at LAN Ke''er, don''t know LAN Ke''er this little girl in the end is how? Do you want to brush the sense of existence?


    "You have ignored me."


    Murong Yu immediately speechless, according to LAN Ke''er''s words, her two guards have not been ignored? Isn''t that normal?


    "Stop talking nonsense. You can follow me or go home." Having said that, murongyu immediately rose into the air and returned to the small town.


    In the Inn room, murongyu directly drags the old man into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Don''t you see that pool? The milky water is the marrow of the sage, the marrow of the sage! It can refine your body and strength. "


    Smell speech, Yang Lin''s eyes suddenly flash a touch of fine awn, but there is no greed and covet of color.


    "You can take advantage of this time to improve your physical body and strength. Besides, I see you like to use a sword. I have some artifact here. You can choose one At the same time, Murong Yu grabs several long swords in his hands.


    "No, I''m still used to my sword." Yang Lin said lightly.


    Murongyu showed a smile on his face: "you really don''t want it? These are holy artifacts. They are hundreds of millions of times more powerful than your current inferior artifact. "


    "Got it from chaos?" Yang Lin''s eyes twinkled.


    Murong Yu nodded, "the holy artifact is more than 100, but only these are long swords. If you like, others are OK


    "Hundreds of holy artifacts?" Yang Lin''s insipid expression finally showed his surprise. He was really surprised.


    "So, you''re welcome. Do whatever you want. Well, it doesn''t matter if you take it all. But you have to recognize the Lord here. Otherwise, once you leave here, you will be shocked to death by the prestige of the holy artifact. "


    Yang Lin nodded. Instead of being polite to Murong Yu, he chose a long sword with the level of shengpin artifact, and then began to recognize the Lord directly.


    It takes a while to recognize the Lord. Even after recognizing the Lord, Yang Lin will refine his body in the holy pith pool to improve his strength. He should not leave here in a short time.


    Murong Yu thought about it and then put out the room of the inn.


    Whoa!


    When Murong Yu just appeared in the hotel room, a dangerous breath suddenly enveloped his heart! Then, murongyu saw a figure appear in the room out of thin air. A long sword with a terrible smell that made murongyu''s hair explode pierced the void and stabbed him in the middle of the eyebrow.


    The breath is strong, at least the weather is strong.


    Murong Yu immediately responded, and a blink suddenly retreated, while a long sword was like a shadow attached to the shape, like a gangrene attached to the bone.


    At the same time, murongyu grabs the "soul" from the elixir field with his big hand in the air, and then a sweeping army cuts down the sword!


    Boom!


    Click!


    The spear and sword collided with each other in an instant, and there was a loud bang. The terrible power broke out, and the sword in the other hand cracked with a crisp sound.


    After all, "soul chasing" is a holy artifact, and the opponent''s hand is just a inferior artifact. How can he resist the attack of the holy artifact?


    After the long sword broke, a terrible impact force took the place of collision as the center, and quickly vibrated out in all directions.


    The first to bear the brunt is their room, the whole Inn


    Boom


    The whole Inn was shocked crazily, and all the furnishings in the room were shocked into powder in an instant. The walls of the room were shattered.


    However, the whole Inn has a strong array protection, but it has not been smashed.


    Shua!


    At the moment when the sword was shattered, the man who attacked murongyu turned into a phantom and rushed out of the room.


    "Where to escape?"


    Murong Yu is furious. This man stealthily attacks and assassinates himself, but if the assassination is not successful, he has to escape. Where is such a cheap thing?


    In a flash of body shape, Murong Yu also turns into a phantom path and rushes straight up.


    The man in front of him was very fast. He had left the town in just a few twinkles. His speed was far faster than that of ordinary weather. Even the speed of ordinary emperor was not so fast.


    However, murongyu''s speed is faster!The angel''s wings spread quickly, and murongyu''s express suddenly soared countless, surpassing the general strong in the realm of heaven.


    Just in an instant, murongyu was caught up with the assassin and blocked in front of him.


    This is a man with black clothes and black cloth on his face! I don''t know age, men and women.


    "You are not Yang Lin, who are you?" Seeing that murongyu''s speed was so terrible, the man in black stopped immediately. His eyes twinkled with cold divine awn and asked in a low voice.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. The target of the man in black is the old man?


    "Who are you? Who on earth ordered you to assassinate Yang Lin? " Murong Yu doesn''t answer the rhetorical question. At the same time, his "soul pursuit" is inclined to the man in black. A breathtaking breath comes out from the "soul pursuit", which is very terrifying.


    "Don''t mind your own business, boy. Otherwise, you can''t get away with it. " The man in black is still in a low voice. It seems that it is not murongyu who stops him now, but he who stops murongyu.

 Chapter 948

    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the man in black with murderous spirit.


    Suddenly, murongyu starts.


    I saw that the "soul chasing" in his hand turned into an illusion, smashed the void, and smashed it directly at the man in black. The speed and the power of terror surprised the man in black.


    Shua!


    When murongyu started, the figure of the man in black flickered and disappeared into murongyu''s sight. He avoided murongyu''s attack and let him fight in the void.


    "Invisible? Into the void Seeing that the man in black had disappeared in his sight, Murong Yu was stunned.


    At the beginning, murongyu thought that the other party was invisible. But soon he found that the other side was not invisible, but used some special means to hide into the void, avoiding the sight of people and the shooting of gods.


    Although it''s not as magical as murongyu''s invisibility, most people can''t find the man in black. Assassins and killers with this means have great advantages in killing targets.


    If it wasn''t for the moment of the assassination, it would have been impossible for the strong man in the kingdom of heaven to find the man in black in front of him.


    But that''s for the average person. For murongyu, the so-called invisibility of the man in black is really weak. At a glance, Murong Yu saw a white light winding in the void.


    Looking along the white light, Murong Yu soon saw the end of the white light, which was the breath left by the people in black. And the end of the white light is obviously where the man in black is.


    Immediately, Murong Yu showed a sneer in his heart, and his big hand turned into a shadow again. He stabbed at the man in black.


    The man in black, who is introduced into the void, wants to launch a peerless attack on murongyu and assassinate him! But before he started, he had already seen murongyu stab him.


    The man in black suddenly retreated, and was extremely shocked. He didn''t know how murongyu found himself? After all, murongyu is just a God. Although his method is not very clever, but the general king of heaven may not be able to find him.


    While the man in black was shocked, Murong Yu took a step in the air and shot him again.


    One is a coincidence. What about two? It''s no longer a coincidence.


    The figure of the man in black retreated abruptly and flew away towards the distance. Murongyu has "soul chasing" in his hand. The man in black is not his opponent at all. Originally, the man in black thought that he could assassinate Su Hao by his own means, but now he seems to have no escape in front of murongyu. In the future, he was killed.


    He will not doubt murongyu''s ability to kill himself.


    Murongyu immediately started to catch up with the speed... Now Yang Lin is practicing, and recognizes the master with the holy artifact. Murongyu felt it necessary to solve this problem for him.


    Moreover, murongyu is also interested in the organization of the man in black.


    "Boy, you''d better not meddle in your business. I won''t pursue this matter today. Or you will die! Our ghosts are all over the divine world, provoking us. You don''t even know how to die in the end. " Seeing that murongyu couldn''t get rid of him for a long time, the man in black was obviously worried, and finally moved out his organization.


    "Killer organizations all over the divine world?"


    Murongyu jumped.


    There are many giants in the divine world. But their influence can only affect one place. Just like the Ouyang family, they don''t control many places, but because of their strong strength, they have a place in the mainland. However, the influence of the Ouyang family never spread to the wild, the wild and the wild.


    Not only the Ouyang family, but also other forces.


    If this organization, called ghost, is really all over the divine world, its power will be amazing. Even the great powers in the divine world are not the opponents of ghosts.


    Moreover, as a killer organization, ghosts are just hidden in the dark. But on the surface, they must have industries. In other words, their industry and influence are all over the whole divine world!


    This kind of power, in the divine world, even those giant forces are not willing to easily provoke.


    How did Yang Lin get into trouble with such a giant? Exactly, who did Yang Lin provoke, and the other party asked the ghost killer to kill him?


    These forces are very powerful, whether it''s the divine alliance or the blood gate. But Yang Lin is more powerful than murongyu, and the ghost is on the target. Murongyu knows that some killer organizations will not stop until they finish their tasks.


    In other words, as long as Yang Lin is not killed by the ghost, the ghost''s man-machine will continue to assassinate him until he is killed."Ghost! I don''t know what it has to do with the ghost village in the ghost land of the Yuan Dynasty Murong Yu''s mind suddenly flashed this idea, and then out of control.


    Intuitively, murongyu thinks that this ghost organization has something to do with ghost village!


    In fact, the reason for this idea is not that the names of the two sides are similar. More because of the situation in ghost village.


    Ghost village exists in ghost territory, and its strength is unimaginable. Moreover, murongyu was told that ghost village was not just the people he saw.


    The villagers of ghost village will leave the ghost village once they reach the realm of the LORD God! What''s more, Xiaoxian once said that there are many villagers outside their ghost village


    "Can''t ghost village be the headquarters of this ghost organization?" This idea suddenly flashed in murongyu''s heart.


    "Take this killer down and ask him." The more Murong Yu thought about it, the more likely it was, so he wanted to take down the man in black.


    However, although Murong Yu''s speed is fast, he can see through each other''s body shape. But as a killer, he has a lot of means.


    Murongyu is almost sure to kill him, but he can''t take him down. As a result, they have left the small town far away.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    All of a sudden, several powerful ideas tore the void from the distant sky and directly came down, directly locking Murong Yu.


    At this moment, murongyu''s heart was enveloped by a strong and extremely dangerous atmosphere. Under the stimulation of those terrible thoughts, murongyu''s hair exploded. The skin is more by that a few divine thoughts explosion of raw pain.


    "A strong man beyond the realm of heaven!" Murongyu was shocked.


    In the divine world, murongyu is a mortal threat even to the strong in the realm of heavenly king. The strong in the realm of the emperor of heaven can slap Murong Yu to death. Of course, the premise is that Murong Yu does not escape.


    However, although the strong in the realm of heaven emperor is powerful, Murong Yu''s body has reached the level of top grade artifact. In the realm of the emperor of heaven, the strong man''s mind can''t make his body appear such a dangerous reaction.


    At least the archaic God may even be the strong one in heaven.


    At this time, Murong Yu found that he had come to the boundless mountains. At this time, the man in black he was chasing no longer ran away. Instead, he stood in the void and looked at murongyu with his eyes splashing.


    "Isn''t it coming to the branch of the ghost organization?" Murong Yu looked at the past, the barren and vast void was full of white light of different sizes.


    A hidden breath.


    Originally, the vitality of this mountain range was not strong, and there were basically no people coming and going. There are so many people here, but this is a branch of the ghost, murongyu can''t find any other reason.


    Shua!


    A man in black appeared in front of the man in black who was chased by murongyu, and his voice said coldly: "what''s the matter? You''ve been hunted down? "


    "My Lord. I was on a mission, but I met this person. Although his realm is not high, his strength is very strong. I can see through my body method and can''t get rid of it. We can only lead him here and let you adults kill him. "


    The man in black, who was chased by murongyu, said respectfully to the later man in black.


    "Can you see through your body method?" The man in black''s eyes flashed a fine light, and then he looked at Murong Yu.


    Boom!


    When the other side''s eyes touch murongyu''s body, murongyu feels that his body is like an explosion.


    This man in black is very likely to be a killer of heaven class. Moreover, the strength of this man is many times stronger than the general God! Just one look almost broke murongyu''s body.


    "Run away!"


    Murong Yu''s idea flashed in his heart, and he was about to escape from here. However, the other side seemed to know his mind. When he wanted to escape, the other side''s big hand had already reached over, covered the whole world, locked murongyu and directly captured him.


    At this moment, murongyu felt that he could not escape, and the roads in all directions were blocked. Moreover, all around him, the void quickly broke open, so that he didn''t even have the chance to enter the Hetu Luoshu.


    "Break it for me!"


    Naturally, murongyu is not a man who is tied up. He roared and concentrated all his strength on the pursuit of the soul. Suddenly, the soul burst out of the sky black light. The power of shengpin artifact suddenly burst out, straight into the sky, sweeping all directions.With murongyu''s roar, "soul chasing" conjures up a spear that is as big as Optimus Prime and stabs the void.


    Hiss!!!


    The void has been pierced a huge crack! Then murongyu''s angel wings flapped violently, and murongyu''s whole body turned into a streamer, then rushed into the huge crack and shot away towards the distant sky.

 Chapter 949

    "Why? "The holy artifact?"


    See Su Hao a shot pierced the sky, escaped his own grasp of the power, the ghost of the man in black immediately issued a surprised Yi.


    "In the realm of the LORD God, there are holy artifacts. It seems that you are not simple. However, even if you have a holy artifact, you can''t use it. "


    Murongyu flapped the angel''s wings to improve his speed to the extreme, and shot away quickly. But in the process, the voice of the man in black seemed to follow him.


    Murongyu''s strong sense of danger never dissipated because of his escape. On the contrary, the feeling of danger is more and more intense!


    Shua!


    Just at this time, he grabbed it all the time. Before murongyu reacts, a huge and incomparable force instantly binds him. Immediately, that big hand then grabbed down, a will Murong feather to grasp.


    Murongyu''s face turned pale in an instant. He felt as if his power had been sealed. However, murongyu did not feel the intention of killing from the man in black.


    He chased a killer and came to the branch of the killer. The strong man of the killer organization made a move, but he didn''t have any intention to kill him?


    It sounds incredible, but murongyu really didn''t feel the killing intention.


    Moreover, although his power was sealed, it only sealed the normal operation of lightning God. He believed that if the power of his three divine characters erupted at the same time, he could break the seal and restore freedom in a moment.


    Moreover, he also wants to take the opportunity to find out whether this ghost organization has anything to do with ghost village?


    Before long, Murong Yu found that he had entered a big city in the mountains after many arrays.


    This is a big city, but it''s different from the outside. There are no crowded people here, and there are no shops of all kinds. Almost all of them are residential areas.


    What''s more, murongyu found that people in the city, like those outside, have no black clothes and hoods. I think I''ll dress up like that when I go out on a mission.


    After all, they are just ordinary people when they don''t perform tasks. If you wear black clothes and black hoods all day, don''t you just tell others that you are a killer?


    This should be a division of the killer. These residential areas are obviously where the killers live. Murongyu looked at the past, and there was a strong breath from these rooms.


    How powerful is this ghost organization? There are so many killers in just one division? Murongyu ponders in his heart. At this time, he has been left in a room.


    A middle-aged man sat in front of murongyu, looking at him with a smile on his face.


    Seeing the smiling middle-aged man, Murong Yu was speechless. Is this guy really a killer? If he hadn''t just taken himself, if it wasn''t for a branch of the killer organization, he would never have believed that this middle-aged man was a killer.


    The goods are smiling. They are as friendly as the uncle next door. People who don''t know must think that he is really a uncle next door. Even murongyu couldn''t connect him.


    It''s just that the other side is so powerful, and it''s also a high level of the ghost organization. It must have climbed up from an ordinary killer. But after killing so many people, there is no murderous spirit?


    "Boy, I''m curious how do you see through the body of our ghosts?" The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Uncle, you don''t seem to believe it?" Murongyu looked at the middle-aged man and said calmly.


    "I''m just curious."


    "I think you''re not the only one curious?" At the same time, murongyu''s eyes looked at two corners of the room.


    The middle-aged man felt a slight shock in his heart and then said, "boy, what are you looking at? It''s just you and me in this room. "


    Murong Yu couldn''t help feeling funny, then pointed to two places in the room and said: "according to your opinion, then they are not human?"


    A look of surprise flashed across the middle-aged man''s face.


    For the first time, the two places murongyu''s eyes looked at were the strong ones of the two ghosts. Just after being discovered by murongyu, the two men moved again and changed a position.


    The first time may be a coincidence, but what about the second time?


    The middle-aged man doesn''t think it''s because the two people accidentally revealed their breath and were caught by murongyu. Because the strength of those two people are very strong, even he is difficult to find them.But murongyu didn''t look at them at all, so he pointed out their positions. It had to shock them.


    "Boy, you really have two talents. However, if you don''t explain it well, well, you may not be able to leave here in your life. " At this time, the two people in the room also appeared.


    Murong Yu shook his head and said faintly: "to tell you the truth, the body method of hiding your body that you are proud of is full of loopholes in my opinion. It''s just unbearable. But I''m not interested in provoking you. It''s just that you want to assassinate a relative of mine, and I''m just chasing him. "


    "However, you can see through our skills. Do you think we will let you go?" A man said faintly, with a touch of murder in his tone.


    Indeed, Murong Yu can see through their skills, and if Murong Yu spreads that skill, then the ghost killer won''t have to be a killer in the future. Because they will be found before they get close. What about assassination?


    However, they do not know that this is murongyu''s own ability. What other people can''t learn, even inheritance.


    It''s just that they don''t know. Murongyu can be sure that, although the middle-aged man is smiling, he will kill himself in the end.


    "What do you have to do with ghost village?" Murongyu looked at the three and suddenly asked.


    The middle-aged man''s three bodies were shocked, and then they all broke out a fierce killing. Looking at murongyu, he was full of killing spirit, and had the momentum of killing murongyu.


    Seeing them like this, Murong Yu was relieved. There must be a connection between ghost organization and ghost village.


    "Boy, where do you know the existence of ghost village?" The middle-aged man, who was smiling before, was murderous and looked at murongyu coldly.


    Ghost village, except for the people they organized, no one knows about its existence. Moreover, not everyone in the ghost organization is entitled to know about ghost village.


    People who know the existence of ghost village are the core figures of ghost organization.


    Feeling their strong killing, murongyu''s expression is still flat: "if I say I have been to ghost village, I know the old village head, uncle Lin and Xiaoxian, do you believe them?"


    The three middle-aged men looked at each other, all seeing the color of doubt in each other''s eyes.


    "Have you ever been to ghost village? Do you know the old village head? "


    Murong Yu smiles, knowing that they don''t believe it, so he describes the old village head and uncle Lin. It also describes the existence of ghost village.


    This, the middle-aged man and others finally believe. However, I believe GUI believes that Murong Yu is not a ghost after all. What should we do now?


    Bang Bang


    Just at this time, a loud clap came over the door. Then came a slightly excited voice: "Uncle Xing, I heard that someone can see through our body method? And the pursuit is here? Open the door and let me in to see who it is


    Before the voice fell, the door opened with a creak, and then a young man strode over. Then, the young man''s eyes stopped on murongyu.


    Murong Yu also looked in the past, and then he was stunned.


    "Uncle Xing, he is the fierce man who can see through our body method and kill our branch?" The young man pointed at murongyu with a strange look on his face.


    Uncle Xing, the middle-aged man, nodded.


    "Is his name murongyu?" The young man asked again. The middle-aged man was stunned and did not answer. Because they forgot to ask murongyu''s name.


    After uncle Xing was stunned for a moment, he reacted and then asked, "do you know him?"


    "Ha ha, of course I do. Isn''t that the guy my sister Xiaoxian talks about every day just this asshole? Ha ha... "


    Murongyu also stood up with a smile: "Qin Xiaowei, long time no see. You are already a strong man in the weather. "


    Yes, young man is Qin Xiaowei, Xiaoxian''s brother. It was with them that Murong Yu left ghost village.


    "Ha ha, murongyu, I asked you to join us. But I didn''t expect you to come to me. " Qin Xiaowei laughed and looked very happy.


    "I''m a prisoner now." Murong Yu gave a faint smile.


    "Ha ha, you deserve it. Even you dare to come to our branch. Uncle Xing, they didn''t kill you immediately. It''s your great luck. However, you were only able to gather the spirit at the beginning, but now you are the peak of the LORD God. " Qin Xiaowei laughs, but when he sees murongyu''s realm, he looks depressed."Wait a minute, Xiao Wei. You said that he was united when you saw him in ghost village last time?" Uncle Xing interrupts Qin Xiaowei.


    "Yes. Is this guy sick? " Qin Xiaowei sighed.


    "More than metamorphosis." In just ten thousand years, he has reached the peak of the LORD God from the god man who has just gathered the spirit. This is not to be described as abnormal.


    "Well, since we are all our own people, let''s have a good chat. However, murongyu, I''m still curious about your ability to see through our body method. " At the time of leaving, uncle Xing couldn''t help saying.


    "Uncle, I''m the only one with that ability. People can''t learn even if they want to. Well, you can think of it as my gift. " Murong Yu smiles, completely erasing uncle Xing''s worries.

 Chapter 950

    The ghost is the biggest killer organization in the divine world. It is not one of them. All over the divine world. Of course, there is no ghost division for such low-level people as Yuanhuang continent.


    A continent of that level is not worth setting up a branch at all. Because you can''t make money even if you have a business like that. After all, a large part of the killer organization is to make money.


    In fact, ghost village is the headquarters of ghost organization. The old village head of ghost village is actually the real leader of ghost village. When Murong Yu knew all this, he was not only a little surprised.


    In fact, no matter in the branch of ghost killers or in ghost village, Murong Yu finds that these people don''t look like killers.


    However, it is this kind of talent that is the best killer. Otherwise, people will know you are a killer. What else do you need to be? What''s more, assassins pay attention to assassination, and sometimes they even have to lurk around the target task... Therefore, the more ordinary people are the most suitable ones to be killers.


    "Brother, you have been famous in the divine world these years. I envy it all. " Qin Xiaowei hooked up with murongyu''s shoulder and said enviously.


    Murongyu looked at Qin Xiaowei with disdainful eyes: "as a killer, your life is full of adventure and passion. What can you admire? Envy me, can''t the world defeat me? "


    "Hey, you can be a killer. Moreover, after joining our ghosts, we can go everywhere. And I''m sure no one will touch you? What about? Do you want to think about it? "


    "Is that ok?" Murongyu pondered that the ghost organization is not only a killer organization all over the divine world. At the same time, his intelligence is very powerful, where there is any major event, the ghost organization will receive information at the first time.


    If Murong Yu didn''t just go to Ouyang family, where would he be qualified to enter? Even, he doesn''t even have the qualification to know.


    But at ghost, I''m sure I know. Of course, it''s up to you to decide whether you are qualified to enter.


    "Of course. You can see through our body method, and you must be good at hiding your body. This is the perfect way to kill. " Qin Xiaowei patted murongyu on the shoulder and said.


    Qin Xiaowei had invited Murong Yu when he was in ghost village, but Murong Yu didn''t know that ghost was a killer organization at that time, so he refused.


    "I''ll think about it." Murongyu pondered for a while and said. It''s also a great benefit for him to join ghost now. You can take on some assassination missions. and


    However, murongyu needs to go back to the Yuanhuang continent first, and then he has to go into chaos to explore. And then decide whether to join the ghost group.


    After staying in the ghost branch for a few days, murongyu leaves. This time, after throwing off LAN Ke''er, Murong Yu directly sent back to feisheng city in Yuanhuang continent through Hetu Luoshu.


    The development of chaohaoshengzong is very rapid. In recent years, many people have risen from the fairyland and become stronger and stronger. Moreover, chaos Saint sect has a huge vein of divine crystal, which is enough to supply the cultivation of these people.


    After he came back, Murong Yu took out all the things he had got in recent years. Artifact, artifact material, artifact material and so on, all the things that people can use are taken out.


    However, most of the things obtained in the chaos secret place can only be used by Murong Yu himself. There''s no way. No one can refine the power of chaos except him.


    Three wives, four children, and the absolute core disciples of Shengzong, all have high-level artifact. Holy, best, best and so on.


    Some top-grade and middle-grade artifacts were also distributed. Of course, those who can get these are core tasks. The rest are put in the treasure house and exchanged with contribution.


    Then, Murong Yu took these people who got the advanced magic weapon into the Hetu Luoshu, and time accelerated their time to recognize the Lord.


    Because Murong Yu has got a lot of chaotic pulse in chaos, Murong Yu almost accelerates time to the limit he can bear at present.


    Therefore, those people came out soon after they entered Hetu Luoshu.


    One day later, everyone, including the old man Yang Lin, succeeded in admitting himself.


    Then, the body is soaked in the holy pith pool.


    First, Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters and Murong Yan, Murong Lin five. With the acceleration of time, they soon reached the limit The physical body has been upgraded to the inferior artifact level.


    Then the old man and murongxuan and others.


    Of course, although there are many holy pith, what we can enjoy is only those people who are closest to murongyu. After all, no matter how generous murongyu is, he will always be selfish.Moreover, when they are more powerful, they can still absorb holy pith.


    Chaos snow lotus, holy saliva fruit... In a word, Murong Yu''s return this time is pure treasure sharing Conference! He gave away all his unused treasures.


    After decades of staying in the Yuan Dynasty, the old man drifted away. This guy wanted to be in Shengzong. But seeing Shengzong as solid and powerful, he finally left.


    One hundred years after his return to Yuanhuang, Murong Yu left Yuanhuang again.


    Shua!


    Murongyu stepped out of Hetu Luoshu. And then he was in the rough. Countless violent chaotic forces, like torrents, strangled wildly from all directions and drowned him in an instant.


    Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, which was suspended above his head. The yellow light covered him. At the same time, it insulates those violent chaotic forces.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Murong Yu looked around, with a puzzled look on his face.


    Everything around becomes very strange. When he came here before, except for the chaotic power that enveloped the whole world, it was exactly the same as the outside. And very calm.


    But now the power of chaos is extremely violent, Murong Yu stepped into the chaos again. If his body had not reached the level of top quality artifact, he would have been crushed by the violent power at the moment of appearance.


    Roar!


    A roar came out from afar, shaking the chaotic power which was already violent more and more violent. At the same time, Murong Yu saw a huge object coming from the void, and hit him hard.


    This is a dark tiger. No wings, originally only on land prestige. But now it''s coming to murongyu.


    "Beast, seek death!" Murong Yu catches the "soul chasing" in the air, and the whole person also rises in the air, stabbing the Youming xuanhu.


    "Bang", this only weather level Youming xuanhu was shot by Murong Yu. Then the violent chaotic power directly tore the dark tiger into powder.


    Murongyu carries the "soul" on his back. The angel''s wings spread out and began to fly away quickly.


    Along the way, Murong Yu met many monsters, which had the same pressure to fly as in the outer divine world. And the chaotic forces in the whole chaos are so violent.


    Even, when murongyu was transported to the deep place of chaos, he was crushed into vermicelli almost when he came out.


    In the end, Murong Yu comes to a conclusion that chaos is the same as the divine world, and there is no suppression of power. Moreover, the deeper the chaos is, the more terrifying Kuang Bo is.


    "Is the ten thousand years that chaos has opened up secretly the safety period?" Murong Yu ponders in his heart, and he finally understands why no one can live here.


    With their own flesh are almost smashed, not to mention the ordinary even inferior artifact are less than people? As long as the security period is over, I''m afraid it will be torn to pieces by the violent chaotic forces.


    "It seems that this place can''t be a training place for Shengzong disciples." Murong Yu felt depressed. Originally, he wanted to use this place as his back garden to train the disciples of Shengzong.


    But I''m afraid he is the only one who can stand here. As soon as the others come out, they will be crushed.


    Disappointed, Murong Yu still had some luck: "there will be no magic pulse, no magic soldiers, so he came here for a trip. Although I can''t let Shengzong disciples come in to experience, the biggest winner is still me. "


    However, murongyu can only use the chaos pulse by himself. For the sake of Shengzong, he still has to work hard.


    "It''s time to join the ghost." Murongyu thought about it, then stepped into the world of Hetu Luoshu, and disappeared.


    Shua!


    Just after murongyu disappeared, a phantom appeared in the void where he had been, and then a light, inaudible voice with endless doubts came out: "can you get in and out of chaos at this time?"


    The phantom looked like a human figure, but it couldn''t see him clearly. After thinking for a while, he dispersed like a puff of smoke.


    Who is this person? What does it have to do with chaos? Is it the legendary sage who can survive in such a violent chaos?


    Since he has found murongyu, why don''t he come out early? But wait until murongyu leaves?Is there any conspiracy?


    Murongyu doesn''t know about the figure. After leaving Chaomi, he goes straight to the ghost organization branch. Last time he left, he got a token. With this token, he is free to enter and leave the ghost branch.


    Why do these people believe murongyu so much? In fact, many people doubt the reliability of murongyu. However, they did it according to the orders of their leader, the old village head

 Chapter 951

    "There are four levels of killers in ghosts, namely holy, heaven, earth and human. Among them, the saint level is the highest and the human level is the lowest. "


    "The ghost is not just a killer organization all over the divine world. Ghost intelligence is all over the whole divine world, including those first-class continents, there are our ghost intelligence organizations. "


    "After becoming a killer, every killer can enjoy the intelligence of our organization. The higher the level, the higher the authority and the more intelligence you can enjoy. "


    "So, am I a human killer now?" Murongyu looked at the boastful uncle Xing and couldn''t help asking.


    Uncle Xing shook his head: "you can only be regarded as a non staff member now. If you want to be an official member of the ghost, you must pass the test first! Complete three assassinations. "


    "But even if you pass the test, you can''t be a human killer. It''s just an apprenticeship. If you want to upgrade, take the task and earn points. "


    Then Xingshu gave murongyu a detailed account of the points and tasks. Only then did murongyu understand. Every time you receive a task, the killer who completes the task can get one tenth of the reward of the task. And there will be extra points.


    Moreover, the integral is not constant. The lower the level is, the higher the target level is, and the higher the score will be. Moreover, at every other stage, there will be an assessment within the ghost.


    If the task completion rate continues to be too low, it will be degraded.


    It should be noted that in ghosts, the higher the level of killers, the higher the authority they have, and it is also related to their original treatment. It''s not the ghost''s own treatment. When it comes to assassin missions, different levels of assassins get different rewards.


    For example, after a bad killer completes a task, he only gets half of the reward for the task. But after reaching the rank, you can get 10% reward!


    If you become a saint killer, you can get 50% revenge! In other words, if you are a saint killer, the reward for killing a target is ten Saint veins.


    When you kill the target and finish the target, you can get five holy veins!


    In general, the treatment of ghost killers is very rich, far more than their peers. Maybe that''s the way to make ghost killers spread all over the divine world?


    In addition to the reward, there are points. Points have only two functions, one of which is to upgrade the killer''s level. Different tasks get different points, and there are additional points.


    For example, to accomplish a task whose goal is the kingdom of heaven. If the person who reaches the heavenly king or even higher level completes it, he may only get 100 points. However, if it is done by the killers in the realm of heaven, they can get 150 points there. If the killer who completes the task is only one day, he can get 200 points.


    The second function of points is to buy all kinds of things in ghosts, even intelligence!


    It took a day for Murong Yu to finally figure out the various situations of the ghost organization.


    "Murongyu, are you ready?" Uncle Xing looks at Murong Yu and suddenly shouts.


    Murongyu nodded and said in a deep voice: "ready. Please give me a mission


    Murongyu is ready to take over the test task. As long as he successfully completes three assassinations, he can officially become a killer of the ghost.


    "Your first task is Pang Yangbo of Shanning city in Changyun." At the same time, uncle Xing throws a jade slip to Murong Yu.


    Murongyu took it and looked at it.


    Pang yangbonai is a strong man who has reached the peak of the Lord. He is a young disciple of the Pang family. A few days ago, I uprooted a small family. The reason is that I just like the woman who is the head of that small family. But that small family would rather die than surrender, and eventually angered Pang Yangbo and was uprooted.


    One of the youngest sons of the small family happened to be out of town. When he learned the news, he knew that there was no hope of revenge in his life. So he took out the family''s secret treasure house and made every effort to release the task of assassinating Pang Yangbo to the ghost.


    "As a killer organization, our target is not just the bad guys, but everyone. As long as we take on the task, no matter who the other party is, we must try our best to complete it. " Uncle Xing said in a deep voice.


    Murongyu nodded, which was quite understandable. Just like Yang Lin, he is not a bad man, or is still targeted by the ghost.


    After all, the ghost does business. He doesn''t care if you''re good or bad.


    Soon, Murong Yu and uncle Xing come to Shanning city in Changyun area... Uncle Xing follows Murong Yu secretly throughout the whole process, and he is responsible for considering Murong Yu. In this process, he will never do anything, even if Murong Yu''s life is in danger."It''s not a problem to kill Pang Yangbo with your strength. But as a killer, we don''t want to kill by force, we don''t want to make everyone know. We can only be assassins! The more perfect the assassination, the higher your score will be. The more important you are in the organization. "


    A qualified killer must be good at hiding, killing and escaping. It''s better to assassinate the other side without any sound, without knowing it. In this way, even if the other party wants revenge, they can''t find an object.


    Moreover, the killing methods of every killer in the ghost organization are different, unlike some killer organizations. Some information will be left after killing the target. For example, some signs tell the world that this person was assassinated by one of our organizations.


    However, these killer organizations are inferior. Ghost never left such a message. On the contrary, the ghost killers try their best to remove the traces after the assassination.


    Because, in this way, the ghost organization''s killers are less likely to be exposed. Moreover, the person who issued the mission will not be exposed.


    "Assassinated? There is no other person in the world who is more suitable to be a killer than me. " Hearing uncle Xing''s words, Murong Yu smiles faintly in his heart.


    It took three days for Murong Yu to figure out Pang Yangbo''s activity rules, and then he decided to do it.


    This night is exactly the night murongyu wants to start.


    Shua!


    Murongyu and uncle Xing quietly left the inn one after the other and flew away towards the Pang family.


    "Just to kill like this?" See Murong feather path straight fly past, Xing uncle can''t help a burst of surprise. Although murongyu has not officially become a member of the ghost, he can''t learn the hidden body method of the ghost organization


    However, even if Murong Yu can''t hide his body method, he should at least sneak in instead of swaggering in the past?


    But soon uncle Xing was shocked.


    Because, in his sight, murongyu suddenly disappeared.


    Yes, suddenly disappeared. Even if Uncle Xing has reached the sky level killer, he can''t find murongyu! This discovery greatly shocked uncle Xing.


    "No wonder the boy can see through our killer. His hidden skill is so terrible Uncle Xing looked shocked and excited.


    Immediately, his heart read a move, hiding in the void, he quickly rushed into the Pang family, he wanted to see how murongyu killed Pang Yangbo.


    After all, it''s not enough only to have powerful hidden body skills, but also to be able to assassinate and escape.


    However, when Uncle Xing came to Pang''s house, outside Pang Yangbo''s house, he was shocked again. At this time, Pang Yangbo was lying on the bed quietly. If he didn''t pay attention, he thought he was sleeping.


    But Uncle Xing knew that Pang Yangbo had no breath of life for a long time. He didn''t have any injuries on his body, and the Godhead was in his body. But Uncle Xing found that Pang Yangbo''s soul had been annihilated.


    Annihilation of the soul!


    "How did he do it? Did not damage a cent then annihilate Pang Yangbo''s soul? " Uncle Xing was surprised and puzzled.


    When Uncle Xing returns to the inn, he finds murongyu drinking tea there. Seeing uncle Xing coming back, he grinned: "Uncle Xing, how about my assassination this time? It''s the perfect level, isn''t it? "


    "Boy, did you really kill Pang Yangbo?" Uncle Xing looks at Su Hao and asks.


    Murongyu nodded: "it''s definitely me who killed it."


    "Good! Your assassination is perfect! However, the latter two tasks still need to be completed. The assessment needs to continue. " Uncle Xing said immediately.


    He didn''t ask murongyu how to know. One is because murongyu is not a ghost, he is not easy to ask. Moreover, even if murongyu becomes a member of the ghost, he can''t ask. After all, everyone has his own personality. It''s impossible for murongyu to tell them this way.


    Seeing the shocked uncle Xing, Murong Yu is laughing in his heart.


    To annihilate Pang Yangbo''s soul, Murong Yu has multiple means to do it quietly.


    If the power of his three gods bursts out, his strength will be even stronger than that of ordinary weather, and he can directly suppress Pang Yangbo, who is just the peak of the main God.


    However, this way may disturb other people, so this time Murong Yu uses another way.


    After he entered Pang Yangbo''s room, he immediately took Pang Yangbo into the world of Hetu Luoshu.With his strength, not to mention receiving a pang Yangbo who is just the peak of the main God, even the weather can do without a sound.


    After Pang Yangbo entered Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu, the master of the world of Hetu Luoshu, just needs to think about it, and he will annihilate Pang Yangbo''s soul... It''s as easy as turning over his hands.


    However, the reason why Murong Yu annihilates Pang Yangbo''s soul one step ahead of time is that he doesn''t want uncle Xing to find that Pang Yangbo suddenly disappears. Moreover, he also wanted to frighten some Xingshu to achieve a spectacular effect.


    Otherwise, when can he reach a higher level of killer? If it''s just a low-level killer, he can''t get useful information. It''s better not to join the ghost!


    Murongyu''s perfect assassination soon spread in the ghost branch, which made a big splash!

 Chapter 952

    A perfect assassination!


    Murongyu''s performance immediately calmed the whole ghost branch, and even Xingshu, the sky killer, greatly appreciated him. Countless murders are attracted by the name, want to see who can do the perfect assassination?


    Qin Xiaowei is laughing and constantly introduces Murong Yu to people. It seems that it is not murongyu but him who is perfectly assassinated, which makes people around him despise him for a while.


    In the second task, Murong Yu''s goal is still to be a strong man at the top of the main God. Every person who tests his or her goal is the same as his or her own realm.


    Even if there is no such mission, the ghost killer will create its own mission.


    This time, in addition to uncle Chuxing, there were two other people coming. It''s the two people murongyu met that day. One is Yu Feng, and the other is Yi Qing. They are all sky class killers. One of the top killers in the ghost division.


    This time, Murong Yu''s goal is a bandit, burning, killing and plundering with both hands!


    "This mountain is a bandit. Although it is in the same realm as Pang Yangbo, it is stronger than Pang Yangbo in terms of combat experience, alertness and so on. I don''t know how many times. I don''t know if murongyu can make a perfect assassination again? " Uncle Xing hides in the void and communicates with God.


    "It''s really exciting." Yu Feng light said a, a face of the color of expectation. But another day class killer Yi Qing just looks insipid and doesn''t speak.


    The city where murongyu''s four people live is called Yuannan city. It''s the home of Sheng Shan, the great bandit... In addition to Sheng Shan, there are other great bandits. Those with high strength have reached the peak of heaven, while those with weak strength can only fly in the realm of God.


    Of course, as the home of Shengshan group, they are very good at hiding here. No one in the neighborhood knew they were pirates. Besides, rabbits don''t eat grass near their nests. They never commit crimes in the neighborhood.


    In the eyes of those who don''t know, they are just evil spirits, and no one associate them with the pirates. However, even if they hide well, they can''t escape the terror of ghost intelligence.


    At the moment of receiving the mission to kill Shengshan, the ghost intelligence organization already knew the location of Shengshan.


    This is a compound where dozens of Pirates live. After observing for two days, murongyu didn''t see anyone come out.


    Finally, forced by helplessness, murongyu can only stealth directly into the search for the target.


    "Have you found out where the boy is?"


    After murongyu is invisible, uncle Xing says to Yi Qing and Yu Feng with a bitter smile.


    Yu Feng and Yi Qing are shocked. At first, they saw that uncle Xing was greatly impressed by murongyu. They were skeptical.


    After all, is it possible that murongyu''s realm of God has not been discovered by these sky class killers?


    But now they believe.


    They really didn''t find murongyu. Even if their powerful ideas covered the whole Yuannan City, they didn''t find murongyu''s trace. With their strength, even if the ideas covered the whole Yuannan City, no one in this small city could find it.


    When they finally found murongyu, murongyu had already appeared beside them.


    "The task is finished, uncle Xing. Let''s go back." After Murong Yu appeared, he said directly.


    "Mission accomplished?" Uncle Xing''s face was surprised. Then their thoughts swept away. The next moment, they saw that Sheng Shan''s head, which had been closed in the room for cultivation, was gone, and even the divinity in his body had been removed.


    Without Godhead, the soul is annihilated. Sheng Shan can''t die any more.


    After seeing this scene, uncle Xing looked at each other one after another, and then they all saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Originally, they thought that Murong Yu just wanted to go in to investigate the target, but they didn''t expect to kill him directly. What''s more, they didn''t find out how murongyu killed Shengshan.


    It should be noted that there is a prohibition outside Shengshan''s room.


    Those prohibitions are naturally vulnerable in front of Xingshu and others, but if Murong Yu rushes in, it will certainly disturb Shengshan. Then there will be a fight.


    However, the three did not see any signs of fighting. It seems that Sheng Shan was killed directly by Murong Yu.


    "Does he still have the ability to ignore prohibition?" The three looked at each other in astonishment.


    In fact, those so-called prohibitions are nothing in front of Murong Yu.


    Originally, he was going to reconnoiter the situation, and then he started. But after he entered Sheng Shan''s room, he decided to do it immediately.Therefore, at that moment, he directly offered a "soul chasing" shot, which would blow off Sheng Shan''s head and his soul. Finally, when murongyu leaves, he digs out the other side''s divinity.


    Uncle Xing is a little depressed in their hearts. Uncle Xing, in particular, has not found out how murongyu killed the target twice.


    At the time of going back, the depressed Yi Qing slapped it down. Suddenly, the bandit''s nest was slapped by him.


    Soon after, murongyu took on the third task.


    This is an interesting task.


    Because murongyu''s target is also a killer, although it is only the peak of the main God. But the other side has rich experience in assassination, and the level is not low in the anti assassin organization.


    This task is specially selected by Uncle Xing for Murong Yushou. They want to see how Murong Yu deals with an experienced killer.


    Of course, it''s not that uncle Xing''s three people want to embarrass Murong Yu. Even if murongyu fails this time, he can officially become a member of the ghost with the perfect completion of the previous two tasks.


    Seeing uncle Xing''s strange smile, Murong Yu calmly finished reading the killer''s information.


    As an assassin, she has been watched by assassins. Baiba is very depressed during this period of time.


    He doesn''t even know who offered him a reward? At another time, he even thought that he had betrayed himself. However, he did not do anything to damage the organization.


    "Murongyu, how many days do you think you''ll be discovered by him after you''ve been following this man?" Yi Qing looks at Murong Yu and asks lightly.


    "If I keep an eye on him, he won''t find me for the rest of his life. Unless I show myself. " Murongyu said confidently.


    "But do you want to see how I fight this experienced killer? I went straight to the door and killed him openly. Well, after the other party is ready. " Murong Yu smiles a little, and then steps out, hits baiba and kills him.


    The sudden attack startled baiba, but soon he reflected that the other side was just the peak of the main God, and his realm was the same as his own.


    Usually, the real combat power of ordinary assassins is higher than that of people of the same level. After all, their assassination and various hiding skills are very powerful. Most people will be killed by surprise.


    Shua!


    Baiba''s reaction is very fast. After seeing Su Hao, he moves sideways to avoid Murong Yu''s attack. Then a long sword appears in his hand. Then the sword shoots a sharp sword into the sky. He cuts Su Hao to pieces.


    Murong Yu laughed, clenched his right fist, and hit the sword with a "Qianjun Xiangba fist".


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the sword was blasted into hundreds of millions of pieces and broken. However, murongyu''s figure was only slightly shaken and did not retreat.


    On the contrary, baiba suffered a strong shock, and the whole person was shocked out.


    There was a look of surprise on baiba''s face, and then there was a grim smile: "boy, your strength is barely OK, but you are dead today." As he spoke, baiba''s body swayed and disappeared in the same place.


    "Baiba, as an experienced assassin. I''ll admit that you''re good at hiding your body. But, in front of me, it''s nothing but vanity


    Murongyu looks at the front lightly, but there is nothing in front of him.


    But baiba was startled. Because he found that murongyu''s eyes were on him. In other words, Murong Yu can really see himself.


    "It''s just a coincidence." Baiba responded quickly, sneering in his heart, and at the same time he began to move.


    However, what frightened him was that no matter how he moved, murongyu''s eyes were always on him... Baiba was really scared to death.


    He is a professional killer. After hiding his body, even the strong man in the realm of the emperor of heaven can''t see himself, that is to say, he can only find himself. Is this man in front of him beyond the level of the emperor of heaven?


    If so, does he have to play with himself boring?


    "He can really see himself¡° Baiba disappeared in a flash, and flew away towards the distance. He has a feeling that if he doesn''t escape, he will die in murongyu''s hands today.


    "You can''t escape." At the time of his escape, Murong Yu is light to say a word. Then a blink rushed to the front of baiba, a blow to kill out.Boom!


    Caught unprepared, baiba can only kill with one punch.


    The violent power burst out, and baiba''s body was shaken out of the void.


    "Baiba, you also taste the taste of being killed by a killer today." Murong Yu lightly said a word, big hand volley empty grasp, will "chase the soul" in the hand, and then a gun to baiba then stabbed in the past.


    Baiba retreats suddenly!


    However, in terms of speed, even ten baiba can''t catch up with Murong Yu

 Chapter 953

    "Uncle Xing, have I become a ghost?" In the void, Murong Yu asks the empty void lightly. Just now, he successfully killed baiba,


    If it''s a strong man in the peak of the LORD God, let alone kill baiba, it''s good not to be killed by the Bai family. However, baiba''s concealment in front of murongyu is invisible, which makes baiba have no advantage in front of murongyu.


    In addition, Murong Yu is far more powerful than baiba, so it is not difficult to kill him.


    There was no answer, no sound.


    Murongyu''s body was in a flash, and he took several steps in the void. At last, he stopped and said with a funny face: "Uncle Xing, don''t turn around here. Your concealment in front of me is nothing.


    "Boy, you''re the most suitable killer ever." Uncle Xing''s voice came. Suddenly, their three figures appeared in front of murongyu.


    "Boy, I hope you can be a saint killer! I''m already looking forward to that day. " Yu Feng pats murongyu on the shoulder and laughs.


    Murongyu rolled his eyes. How could he become a saint killer so easily? There are not a few Saint killers in the current killer world.


    Murong Yu knew that the killer level in the ghost organization was not unique to the ghost organization. In the killer world of the divine world, the level of all killers is the same.


    Saint class killer is the top killer in the world of killers, so it is possible to win this honor. It doesn''t mean that as long as you''re strong enough to accomplish enough tasks. Many conditions are needed. Otherwise, there will be a lot of holy killers in the divine world.


    Since then, murongyu has officially become an indecent killer of the ghost organization.


    Although murongyu''s three tests are of perfect level. But he does not have any points, of course, can not be directly promoted to become a human killer.


    If you want to upgrade, you need to take the task.


    "Brother, are you ready to take the task?" Qin Xiaowei came over and asked.


    Murongyu nodded and asked, "what level have you reached?"


    "Prefecture level." Qin Xiaowei said with some pride.


    Murongyu looks surprised. It should be noted that Qin Xiaowei is just a weather, and it seems that he has just made a breakthrough. But he''s a local killer. It shows that he has accomplished many tasks.


    "Brother, if you want to improve your level quickly, you can take on difficult tasks. If you take a task to achieve the goal of the kingdom of heaven, you can directly enter the human level after completing it. "


    Murong Yu turned his eyes. Here in the divine world, he was not in the chasm or chaos. In those two places, even Tianzun could kill him with one blow.


    However, in the divine world, the strong one in the realm of the king of heaven, he seems unable to kill.


    However, people in the realm of heavenly king can''t kill, but people in the realm of heavenly king have no pressure at all. Moreover, as long as you finish the task of killing ten targets, Murong Yu will be promoted to become a human level killer.


    Immediately, murongyu took ten killer missions targeting Tianjun... It is worth mentioning that the missions of ghost organization are common. That is to say, even if you release a mission in the mainland, you can get it in the mainland.


    How are these messages synchronized? It''s a wonderful artifact. After a long time, Murong Yu knew that it was the power of the ghost to organize a holy instrument of the town sect!


    All the information, tasks, etc. can be synchronized as long as they are transferred into the holy vessel. Moreover, in each division there is a separate part of the sacred vessel.


    Of course, there is no killer who will be mentally handicapped to pick up the tasks that can only be completed in Honghuang land and Tianhuang land. All the tasks Murong Yu takes are in the nearby area.


    With the holy artifact "soul chasing" and powerful strength, Murong Yu has no difficulty in completing these ten tasks. It took only a month to become a first-class killer.


    Each level is further divided into nine levels


    On this day, murongyu is looking for a suitable task for him in the ghost branch. All of a sudden, a new task pops up on the big screen to escort LAN Ke''er back to LAN''s home. He will reward 100 shengpin Shenmai for 10 points!


    "Lanker?" Murongyu was surprised. How could she appear in the system task of ghost organization? And the reward is at least one hundred holy goods?


    Murong Yu is puzzled in the heart, the ghost will take this task down. Naturally, after murongyu took the task, the task disappeared on the big screen.


    The mission system in the ghost organization will not be repeated, because if it can be repeated, it will cause unnecessary competition. As long as someone takes it and fails, this task will appear."Is LAN Ke''er in danger? You need to seek the protection of the ghost organization? "


    Ghost organizations can not only issue killing missions, but also transform themselves into bodyguards and protect targets. Of course, protection is much more expensive than assassination.


    Murong Yu guesses that the LAN family should pay at least ten thousand shengpin Shenmai for the task of LAN Ke''er.


    However, LAN Ke''er''s identity is worth this price, and far more than that.


    "Murongyu, come here for a moment." Just when Murong Yu takes over the task of protecting LAN Ke''er, uncle Xing''s voice immediately rings in his ear.


    Murongyu immediately finds uncle Xing.


    "Murong Yu, you know LAN Ke''er, but this task is of great importance. The LAN family has a great influence in the vast and barren land, and has always been associated with us. Are you sure you can protect Lanker? If there is no guarantee, give up the task. "


    "Uncle Xing, I have no problem." See Xing uncle a face dignified appearance, Murong feather heart clap Deng for a while, know that LAN Ke''er is really in danger.


    "Well, as long as you can successfully send LAN Ke''er back to LAN''s home, then you can get one tenth of the reward for this task. As for the one hundred holy veins, they are just a drop in the reward. " Uncle Xing said in a deep voice.


    If it wasn''t for murongyu''s terrible stealth skill, if it were for the ordinary rookie killer who dares to take the task, uncle Xing would have slapped the rookie killer to death.


    Murongyu nodded, then turned and left.


    Soon, Murong Yu left the ghost organization and flew towards Muping city. On the way, murongyu took out a mask and put it on his face.


    It''s a mask for a ghost killer group to keep away from the gods. After all, under normal circumstances, killers also need to live and interact with others.


    Therefore, when they are doing tasks, they put on this kind of mask in addition to being covered in black. Wear this mask, you won''t be seen.


    Muping City, a house belonging to the ghost organization, LAN Ke''er is walking around with an irritable face.


    Not long ago, she lost murongyu, which has made her extremely angry. However, in the later period of time, his two bodyguards were attacked and killed.


    Had it not been for the two bodyguards, she would have been killed.


    It''s a long way from the influence of the blue family. The people of the LAN family are far away from the fire. Forced by helplessness, LAN Ke''er can only contact the ghost organization.


    When the ghost organization conveys the news to the blue family, the owner of the blue family suddenly revolts and starts to track down who wants to kill LAN Ke''er.


    Moreover, the strong man of the blue family also left the blue family and came to meet LAN Ke''er. However, the distance between them is too far, still far water can not save near fire.


    Therefore, the owner of the LAN family paid a lot of money to ask the ghost organization to protect LAN Ke''er and escort her back to her home.


    Seeing blue Ke''er walking around with an anxious face, Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, LAN Ke''er is very different from the previous period of high spirited, and people are also haggard.


    I can''t help but take off my mask and come forward to meet her. However, murongyu does not want to let her know her identity as a killer for the time being.


    "Miss LAN, I''m here to protect you. When will I return to LAN''s home?" Murong Yu came forward and said in a deep voice.


    Startled by the sudden appearance of murongyu, LAN Ke''er looks to murongyu''s side and frowns: "are you here to protect me? You are just a God. How can you protect me? Don''t you know that my two guardians in the realm of heaven have been killed? "


    "Yes, I am the one to protect you." Murongyu still said in a deep voice.


    "What''s the matter with you ghosts? Isn''t it the most powerful killer organization in the divine world? Why did you send a God? Too much! " LAN Ke''er glares at Murong Yu angrily. He is so angry that he yells at her.


    Murongyu is silent.


    "Miss LAN, I have taken the task. Unless I die, no one else will be able to take on the task. " After LAN Ke''er calmed down a little, he said in a deep voice.


    "Then go to hell." LAN Ke''er is so angry that he suddenly slaps Murong Yu with one hand. He wants to kill Murong Yu.


    "Be careful." Murong Yu suddenly drinks suddenly, and his body shakes. He avoids LAN Ke''er''s attack and steps out. He has already come to LAN Ke''er''s side. Then big hand a copy, immediately will blue can son to embrace in the bosom.


    At the same time, he stepped out and left the house.Whoa!


    At the moment they disappeared, a sword stabbed out of the void and slashed at the original position of LAN Ke''er.


    And then


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the house was immediately cut into powder by the terrible sword.


    LAN Ke''er was stunned for a moment, and then he was afraid.


    "Bold!"


    Murong Yu is angry. If he hadn''t come earlier, he would have been killed by the other party with LAN Ke''er''s strength

 Chapter 955

    The blood color big hand pats, the void is broken, Murong Yu wants to go back to Hetu Luoshu is also impossible. So all he can do now is blink and angel wings.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Murongyu blinked, and several flashes appeared in the distant sky.


    But blinking takes too much power. Moreover, the distance of blinking is not very long. When the powerful mind in the realm of emperor of heaven spreads out, it is easy to find the existence of Murong Yu.


    Therefore, every time murongyu blinked, the attack of Xuemen Tiandi was quickly photographed, which led to murongyu blinking again.


    See murongyu constantly blink, but LAN Ke''er''s face is full of doubt. Because what she knows, murongyu is the only one who can blink.


    Of course, the divine world is so big, there are so many gods and people, and murongyu is certainly not the only one who will blink. She does not regard the person in front of her as the same person.


    After several blinks, murongyu was unable to shake off the attack of the emperor. In the end


    "Shua", the angel wings appeared on his back, and then the angel wings quickly flapped a few times. Murongyu quickly disappeared in the distant sky for a streamer.


    See murongyu suddenly speed skyrocketing, blood gate of the emperor immediately surprised. However, his heart is constantly sneer, launched the body and quickly chase up.


    But soon the emperor of the blood gate was furious. Because he watched murongyu faster and faster, faster and faster. Finally, Murong Yu and LAN Ke''er disappear in his sight.


    "You... You..."


    If LAN Ke''er didn''t doubt that Murong Yu was Murong Yu when she saw Murong Yu using blink, then now she definitely has enough reasons to doubt Murong Yu''s identity.


    Will blink, but also a pair of flawless wings, in addition to murongyu in the world, who will be so? At the same time, LAN Ke''er also seems to find that Murong Yu''s body is filled with a breath that makes her feel familiar.


    Immediately, she looked at murongyu with a shocked face, speechless for a long time.


    "What are you doing? Little girl, who are you provoking? How could a killer kill you? " Murongyu''s voice is no longer low, but restored to its original state.


    "Big thief! It''s you Hearing Murong Yu''s voice, LAN Ke''er was surprised first. But soon she got angry.


    If it wasn''t for this guy, would she be in danger? And this guy has already appeared, but he pretends not to know himself, and he is wearing a mask. It''s really hateful.


    The more LAN Ke''er thinks about it, the more he feels that Murong Yu is hateful and angry. In the end, she used both hands and feet to fight murongyu.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly turned black: "if you are tossing, little girl, don''t blame me for leaving you here. I''m sure the blood gate people are very interested in you. "


    "You dare!" LAN Ke''er glares at Murong Yu. However, seeing murongyu''s mask and constant eyes, she was defeated. She felt that murongyu might leave her.


    For the sake of her own life, she still stopped struggling. However, she still glares at murongyu with angry eyes, as if she wants to kill murongyu with her eyes.


    "Little girl, tell me what''s going on?" Seeing the emperor of heaven who has thrown away the blood gate, Murong Yu takes LAN Ke''er into the Hetu Luoshu in a flash, and then throws LAN Ke''er out.


    LAN Ke''er stares at Murong Yu, as if blaming him for not understanding compassion. Finally, she said slowly, "I don''t know what''s going on. After I lost you at that time, I wandered around the neighborhood. Suddenly one day, several strong men appeared and quickly killed my two guards. "


    "Their target is obviously me, but how can they kill me? When they wanted to kill me, it triggered the ban on me, and those people were directly killed. "


    "But since then, people have been coming after me. I had to ask the ghost for help. I''m so pitiful. My treasures and prohibitions are almost gone. " With that, LAN Ke''er looks at Murong Yu with a pathetic look.


    However, what she saw was murongyu''s cold mask. Immediately, LAN Ke''er''s face suddenly changed into a vicious look. Seeing her hands akimbo, she glared at murongyu and said, "murongyu, will you die if you take off that mask?"


    Murong Yu''s face turned black. He wiped his face with his big hand and immediately took away his mask.


    "Well, it''s still a little ugly and a little sorry for the audience, but it''s much more pleasing to the eye." LAN Ke''er suddenly smiles, but it makes Murong Yu''s face darker."The man who killed you from the beginning is the killer?" Murong Yu is too lazy to pay attention to LAN Ke''er''s words, but asks.


    LAN Ke''er shook his head: "at first, those people should not be killers. But then a killer came after me. Say, did the ghost people chase me? How did you become a ghost? "


    LAN Ke''er answers Murong Yu''s question seriously at first, but soon he relapses and glares at Murong Yu with fury.


    "I''m not a killer. I just have a friend. When I learned about your mission to seek protection, I came to protect you. Are you moved? " Murong Yu thought about it, but he didn''t admit that he was a killer.


    After all, even if he''s a ghost killer, it''s not appropriate to know too many people. It''s true of every killer.


    "Well, you owe me that. You take it for granted to protect me. " LAN Ke''er didn''t feel touched, or even grateful. He just took it for granted.


    Murongyu was speechless: "when do I owe you? Your strength is improved, your physical body is upgraded to the level of inferior artifact, and all kinds of artifact on your body... It seems that you owe me more. "


    "It''s a group activity. Of course I don''t have to thank you. I deserve all those things. On the contrary, it''s you. If you didn''t run away suddenly and cause me to be chased and killed nearby, you still owe me? " LAN Ke''er held up her proud head and said with a smile.


    Murongyu was silent. He thinks that Murong Yu doesn''t owe her that much if he is concerned with LAN Ke''er.


    "What happened to you during this time? Or do they know you''re from the blue family? " Murongyu asked again.


    "I don''t know?" LAN Ke Er thought for a while, then said with some uncertainty.


    She is different from the young masters and young ladies of the general big family. Everywhere she goes, she would like to tell everyone that he is a member of the so and so family. LAN Ke''er is very low-key. Almost everywhere she goes, no one knows that she is from the LAN family.


    Of course, it will not deny that the other party is the enemy of the blue family. Knowing the identity of LAN Ke''er, he wants to kill her.


    "By the way, if you don''t tell me, I haven''t remembered. Not long ago, I met a woman who was chased. I helped her. Then she gave me a picture. Did this cause me trouble? "


    At the same time, LAN Ke''er takes out an old picture.


    Murong Yu then spread it out and saw it, only to find that it was just an ordinary landscape painting, some of which were old and even yellow. What''s more, the landscape in the painting is just ordinary. It''s definitely not a famous mountain or a place with beautiful scenery.


    It''s also very clumsy. The strokes are rough. It''s like drawing up casually.


    Murong Yu repeatedly looked at the old picture three times, but still did not find anything unusual.


    This painting is like the handwriting of a man who has just learned to paint.


    But, here is the divine world, how can there be earthly things?


    "Did the woman you saved say anything about the difference in this painting?" Murong Yu looks at LAN Ke''er and asks.


    LAN Ke''er shook his head. "The woman didn''t say anything. It''s only said that this scroll is their family treasure, and those people are chasing her because of this scroll. "


    "However, their family has never found out the secret of this painting. And now it''s only because of it that people are exterminated. So she gave me this scroll. Is this scroll really a treasure? " LAN Ke''er''s eyes are shining at the old picture.


    "It could be a treasure. You can take it back and study it slowly. " Murong Yu returns the scroll to LAN Ke''er. Although he felt that there must be something mysterious about the painting, it was from Lanker, and the most important thing was that he didn''t find anything unusual about it.


    "I''ll give it to you. However, if you find something good, remember to share it with me, otherwise, hum... "Lan Ke''er stares at Murong Yu, who looks like you.


    Murong Yu''s face turned black. Whether the scroll is a treasure or not is still a question. Even if there is another mystery, he can''t understand it. This broken thing... Murong Yu said in a deep voice: "this is a treasure map. Did you really give it to me?"


    "Of course, do you think I''m a man who doesn''t mean what I say? And I was chased, probably because of this picture. Now it''s for you. Those people should be all aiming at you, right LAN Ke''er is smiling.


    Murongyu''s face is blacker. It turns out that this is the ultimate goal of LAN Ke''er.


    "Then I will not be respectful." Murongyu directly put away the painting scroll. Now he has enemies all over the world. Any more enemies will only increase the number. He has never been afraid."Let''s go back to Ouyang''s house first. You can stay at Ouyang''s house. I don''t think those people will dare to go into Ouyang''s house. "


    "No, I''m going back to the blue house. You''re going to take me back to the blue house." LAN Ke''er turns her eyes and immediately denies Murong Yu''s suggestion.

 Chapter 954

    It''s obvious that the one who split this sword is a killer. Because, from the beginning to the end, this person did not show up.


    If it''s someone else, you can only rely on your strong sense to sense the killer. However, most of them can''t sense this person.


    Because if a general killer fails to hit, he will escape. Even if some people don''t escape immediately, they are still in the same place, and their breath is completely hidden, just like hiding in the void. Be ready to fight again.


    However, in front of murongyu, this person has no escape at all.


    Murong Yu sneered and slowly drew out a long sword, which was a holy weapon. This is another holy artifact for Murong Yu to recognize the Lord.


    After all, some people will recognize him if it''s soul searching... He only recognized this artifact in consideration of different situations.


    Holding the artifact, murongyu does not look at the killer hiding in the void, but in another direction. At this time, his strength has been rapidly improved


    Hiding in the void, the killer looks at murongyu indifferently, but sneers in his heart. He felt that murongyu could not find himself at all. After all, he was just the peak of the main God. Now it''s just an affectation.


    "Die for me!"


    All of a sudden, Murong Yumeng''s violent drink! The sword in his hand suddenly burst out a dazzling and gorgeous sword light, and soared to the sky.


    At this time, murongyu stepped forward and faced the killer in the void.


    After seeing murongyu''s action, the killer who hides in the void is slightly stunned and has a bad feeling. But soon he was suppressed: "he did not find me, it is impossible to find me."


    The killer continued to sneer in his heart.


    However, at this time, a sword carrying the destruction of heaven and earth tore the void and chopped at him. Just as the sword light cleaved towards the killer, the killer''s heart thumped, and a strong breath of death enveloped his heart.


    "Bad!" The assassin roared in his heart. He didn''t care to hide his body. He spread out his speed and retreated towards the back.


    However, Murong Yu''s long-standing attack will not allow him to escape?


    At the moment when the killer just retreated, the terrible sword light of the secret way tore the void and chopped him.


    With a loud bang, the killer was cut into powder by the sword light. With the soul are chopped, directly chopped, dead can no longer die.


    Only a God with faint light fell down from the void.


    LAN Ke''er stares at this scene, and doesn''t react for a moment. It''s not that Lanker''s reaction is too slow, it''s that it all happened too fast.


    When she saw the killer who almost killed herself was killed by murongyu, she was silent. We are all in the realm of the Lord. Murong Yu''s strength is much stronger than her.


    "Maybe this guy has the ability to protect himself." The idea flashed through LAN Ke''er''s heart. Then, another idea appeared again: "the big thief, the bad guy, ran away. Hum! Otherwise, he will be able to protect himself. "


    When thousands of thoughts flashed in LAN Ke''er''s heart, Murong Yu had taken back his sword and walked back to her side. He said faintly, "Miss LAN, should we go on the road?"


    After seeing murongyu''s strength, LAN Ke''er no longer stays in the coffer, but turns around and walks towards the position of the transmission array.


    Big cities in the divine world have teleportation arrays. But some small cities have no teleport array. Just like their city, there is only one transmission array, which can only be transmitted to one city.


    Standing in front of the transmission array, Murong Yu quietly looks at LAN Ke''er.


    LAN Ke''er snorted coldly in his heart: "stingy killer, he doesn''t even think of the cost of the transmission array." After LAN Ke''er paid the transmission fee, he and Murong Yu both stepped into the transmission array, and then disappeared in the distance.


    Shua!


    On the far other side, in Jiangtong City, a medium-sized city. In the light of the transmission array, Murong Yu and LAN Ke''er appear in the transmission array.


    Just when they just stepped out of the transmission array, Murong Yu grabbed LAN Ke''er''s hand. LAN Ke''er is so angry that he turns his head and glares at Murong Yu.


    Don''t think you can take advantage of me by protecting me now! I hired you for money! What''s more, damn it, before you held me in yuannancheng, I haven''t settled with you.LAN Ke''er''s heart is burning. He just wants to get rid of Murong Yu''s hand. While he scolds, he sees Murong Yu''s eyes twinkling forward.


    "Don''t move." Murongyu''s voice sounded in her ears. Murongyu, however, looked coldly at the man in front of him. He was a young man dressed in black.


    When seeing the young man in black, LAN Ke''er felt extremely dangerous for no reason. She knew the man was coming for her again.


    Blue can son in the heart a burst of depressed, since her those two bodyguards were killed by the person after, continuously someone come to assassinate her. Until now, she couldn''t understand why those people wanted to kill her?


    "Don''t be nervous, that person is against me, not against you. You wait for me here. " At this time, Murong Yu said again.


    Smell speech, blue can son in the heart relaxed a breath, but immediately but again is a burst of anger. What is this? How can a killer be targeted? If it goes on like this, they will be more dangerous.


    Murong Yu was also depressed.


    When he just came out of the teleport array, he was locked by a strong murderer. According to the truth, now murongyu is wearing a mask, ordinary people can''t see him at all. In this way, no one found that he was murongyu.


    I don''t know his identity, but why do I look at myself in a murderous way?


    "I feel the existence of blood curse in you. You killed many people in my blood sect. Good. Let''s die here today. " In the meantime, the young man in black has stepped forward. Every step forward, his intention to kill was strong.


    The murderous spirit of rushing into the sky is like a raging wave, and LAN Ke''er suddenly has the illusion that he is like a lonely boat in a raging wave, which may be torn at any time.


    "Blood men?" Murongyu frowned slightly, then sneered. This is the first time that he met a person from the blood sect in the divine world, but Murong Yu has only one word to kill this infamous sect!


    Murongyu moved and disappeared in the same place.


    When he reappeared, he had come to the young man''s back. Then a "Qianjun Xiangba fist" was used to kill the young man''s head.


    Young people''s strength has reached the level of weather and wind. Generally, they can easily kill people who are at the peak of the main God. So his reaction was not slow.


    In a flash, he moved out and clapped down.


    Murongyu sneered, and his figure rose up in the air. At the same time, he grabs the long sword of shengpin artifact level with his right hand, and then cuts down with one sword.


    The master of the blood gate felt a strong breath of danger. In the heart surprised at the same time, big hand also appeared out of thin air a inferior artifact.


    The inferior artifact in the young man''s hand burst out into the sky god awn, chopped the void, and blasted the holy artifact chopped down to Murong Yu.


    "I can''t help myself."


    After seeing this scene, LAN Ke''er in the distance couldn''t help sneering. She''s seen the power of the artifact.


    Sure enough, just as LAN Ke''er thought. When the two artifact collide, the inferior artifact of the blood sect master is like a piece of tofu, which is vulnerable to a single blow and directly shakes into vermicelli powder.


    The blood door master was stunned, and his figure suddenly retreated.


    But how could murongyu allow him to escape? He suddenly appeared in front of the blood gate master. His sword turned into a streamer, pierced the void, and went straight into the eyebrow of the blood gate master, straight into the soul space.


    The powerful force burst out fiercely, and the soul of the blood sect master was directly crushed into powder.


    Kill!


    With murongyu''s strength, you can fight the strong in the weather with your bare hands. What''s more, the holy artifact is in hand? Killing the weather is like killing a chicken and a dog.


    "Good boy, dare to commit murder in public, kill my blood disciples, it''s time to kill!" Just at this time, a roar came from the other end of the city. Where the sound passed, the void was broken one after another, containing a terrible attack power, and it was blasted towards murongyu.


    "The strong one in the realm of the emperor of heaven!"


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly, and his body was in a flash, and a blink appeared beside LAN Ke''er. Then before LAN Ke Er reacts, he hugs her little waist again.


    At the next moment, murongyu''s speed has been used, and he flies towards another transmission array.


    "Where to run." The strong man in the kingdom of heaven in the blood gate yelled, and a big bloody hand appeared on the Ninth Heaven out of thin air. Then with the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth, he broke the sky from the void, annihilated the void, and killed Murong Yu and LAN Ke''er below."Damn it


    Murongyu cursed, although the bloody hand has not been photographed. But the burst of endless pressure on the suppression of the transmission array almost collapsed. In this case, even if murongyu is in front of the transmission array, he will not transmit.


    Otherwise, once the transmission array is destroyed, murongyu and his wife can only stay in the turbulent space. In that way they will die.


    Today''s plan, only escape here!


    Murong Yu was helpless. He didn''t want to expose his identity, but he couldn''t take care of it at this time.

 Chapter 956

    Murong Yu has no choice but to take LAN Ke''er and fly to LAN''s home. Moreover, murongyu intentionally uses the Hetu Luoshu to deliver it to Ouyang''s home, and then rushes to LAN''s home.


    In this way, even if those people continue to pursue and kill LAN Ke''er, there is no way to start. After all, no one thought that LAN Ke''er had crossed a big distance in a short time?


    Of course, LAN Ke''er didn''t know. All the way, she was just surprised. Why didn''t anyone chase her anymore? For a time, she felt that it was worthwhile to give the old picture to murongyu, and the old picture made her suspect that it was the culprit.


    Because of this, LAN Ke''er no longer transmits through the transmission array, but chooses to fly directly. With her words, they just appreciate the beautiful scenery of the divine world, which makes Murong Yu''s face ha ha.


    If it''s not that he hasn''t been to LAN''s house, he will definitely catch LAN Ke''er and send it directly to LAN''s house.


    In this process, Murong Yu always studied the old picture. However, no matter how he studied it, he even studied the river map for a long time and never got anything.


    However, the more so, the more Murong Yu felt that the painting was not simple.


    "Eh, big thief, how do I feel like I''ve been here?" LAN Ke''er suddenly stops and looks at the front with a look of surprise on his face.


    "You just wander around the divine world with nothing to do. You''ve been to so many places that it''s not surprising that you''ve been here." Murong Yu is not very angry.


    "No, it''s deserted. How could I have been here? But it''s really familiar to me. It seems to have been seen not long ago. You''re going to die. " LAN Ke''er looks at the front and is puzzled.


    However, when he saw that murongyu was absent-minded, he suddenly roared at murongyu.


    Murong Yu looks up at the past. This look, his heart suddenly "click" for a while.


    Murongyu clearly remembers that he has never been here. But the plain landscape in front of him seemed to have been here before, giving him a familiar feeling.


    "Do you feel familiar?" Seeing Murong Yu''s appearance, LAN Ke''er seems to be comforted.


    "I feel like the landscape painting in the old picture. But I don''t think it''s such a coincidence? " Murong Yu''s eyes flashed and he thought of the painting.


    "It seems so." Looking at the scene in front of her, LAN Ke''er finally realized¡° Come on, take out that picture and see if it''s the same. If it''s the same... "Lan Ke''er''s eyes are shining.


    Like fan Tongyi, the two should be paired, Murong Yu thought to himself. At the same time, he took out the scroll of the painting.


    "Ah, it''s really the same." When he saw the landscape painting on the scroll, LAN Ke''er immediately exclaimed. Murong Yu was also surprised to see that the landscape in the painting is almost the same. However, the angle is a little different.


    "Is there any treasure here? Or remains? " Murong Yu''s heart moves, embraces LAN Ke''er and flies up. Half a day later, he stayed in another void.


    At this time, he opened the painting in front of him, and in front of him was the ordinary landscape. From a distance, the real landscape in the distance is like a picture magnified countless times.


    "It''s as like as two peas, but it doesn''t respond to anything. There''s nothing special in it. Is it really just an ordinary picture LAN Ke''er held his chin in both hands and looked puzzled.


    Who would be bored to draw a picture here?


    Murong Yu did not speak, just standing in the void, constantly comparing the similarities and differences between reality and painting. After a long time, he finally found the difference between the two.


    "Come and have a look, little girl. Is there a small peak here? " Murongyu pointed to the scroll and said.


    LAN Ke''er came over and took a serious look, and found that there were many mountains in the picture. However, the peak is not prominent. If it wasn''t for Murong Yu, after comparing it for a long time, he would not have found it at all.


    "Maybe it was shattered by power. It''s normal. " LAN Ke Er said.


    "Maybe, but here''s the difference. Maybe there are treasures there. " Murong Yu smiles lightly, grabs LAN Ke''er and flies towards the front.


    "Well? What happened to the scroll? Before approaching the peak in the painting, Murong Yu suddenly found that the painting began to tremble and let out a ray of light.


    Moreover, as he got closer and closer to the nonexistent mountain peak, the quiver of the painting became more intense, and the light rose to the sky.Murongyu finally concluded that there must be treasure here.


    It''s just, what makes him feel speechless is, how could he be so clever? It should be noted that the family of the woman saved by LAN Ke''er is far away from here. I don''t know how many big "domains" there are.


    Besides, there are no strong men in that family. You can''t find it even if you follow the map. However, when the scroll came to murongyu''s hand, it only needed a transmission, and then ran into it by mistake when LAN Ke''er wandered East and West?


    It''s too much of a coincidence. And if it''s not a coincidence, it''s that this painting is predestined with him or LAN Ke''er. After all, chance is illusory and nobody can tell.


    "Little girl, it seems that we really met the treasure." Murong Yu grabs LAN Ke''er''s right hand and takes the scroll out of Hetu Luoshu.


    Boom!


    As soon as the scroll came out, it burst out into the sky. Then, the light directly drowned murongyu and his wife. At the next moment, the old picture is instantly enlarged, and Murong Yu and LAN Ke''er will roll them before they react.


    Then "Shua" disappeared in place.


    Murongyu and his wife felt that the scene changed, and then they came to another space. The singing of birds, the fragrance of flowers and the beautiful scenery make people intoxicated, which is in great contrast with the ordinary landscape outside.


    "Where is this? It''s so comfortable. " Murongyu looks around with vigilant color, but LAN Ke''er doesn''t have any vigilant color. On the contrary, he stretches his waist and looks unscrupulous.


    Murong Yu is speechless in the heart, this wench relies on to have him in, simply what all don''t worry.


    "The vitality of heaven and earth here is so rich and advanced. It seems that breathing can enhance the strength. I love it here


    Murongyu frowned slightly. He also felt that the vitality of heaven and earth here was much higher than that of the divine world. However, murongyu did not relax. After all, this space is strange. I don''t know where the picture was sent. And most importantly, after entering here, his contact with Hetu Luoshu was cut off.


    It made him wary.


    "Let''s look around first." Murongyu pulls LAN Ke''er and soars.


    In fact, the space is not big. It''s just a valley. In addition to the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers, there is a thatched cottage in front of murongyu. In front of the thatched cottage is a large lake.


    "Well, there''s a man fishing. Let''s go and have a look. "


    Murong Yu fixed his eyes on the past, but saw a white haired old man fishing alone by the lake.


    Without waiting for Murong Yu to speak, LAN Ke''er pulls Murong Yu to jump over, and soon they get close to the old man.


    LAN Ke''er just wants to go up to ask, but he is held down by Murong Yu.


    The old man''s strength is so strong that Murong Yu can''t feel any fluctuation of strength from him. What''s more, it''s very abrupt for them to appear here. It''s too impolite to ask questions like this.


    LAN Ke''er stares at Murong Yu, but in the end, he doesn''t ask. And this wait is three days.


    In three days, the old man was motionless, and no fish took the bait. Waiting for LAN Ke Er to yawn, very impatient.


    "Here you are at last? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    Just when LAN Ke''er was sleepy, a kind voice came and drove her sleepiness away.


    "Master, we don''t want to disturb. It''s just a mistake to enter here. I hope you can tell me the way to leave. " In these three days, although murongyu stood still, he was always observing here.


    It''s very quiet, with birds singing and flowers fragrance and beautiful scenery. But murongyu always thinks there is something wrong here. It seems that everything here is too illusory, just like in a dreamland. Of course, it''s just an illusion of his meaning.


    What''s more, the old man with white hair and kind face also gives murongyu a false feeling. I don''t know why, that''s what he felt.


    "Ha ha, you didn''t come here by mistake. Instead, you are predestined persons. Only predestined persons can enter here. If I''m not wrong, you should be the reason why you''re here? " The old man said with a smile.


    "You''re right, Grandpa. Are you the master here? That picture belongs to you, too? " LAN Ke''er stepped forward and asked with a smile.


    The old man nodded: "that''s why I say you are predestined friends."Grandfather, where is this? How did we get in here? Can we go back? "


    "Of course I can go back. But now that you''re here, you can get something from me. It may be a holy instrument, or a saint''s skill, or a way to become a saint. Whatever you choose. "


    Holy instrument? Sage''s skill? The way to sanctify?


    Hearing the old man''s words, Murong Yu and his wife were both shocked: is the old man a saint?

 Chapter 957

    Sage, beyond the existence of God and man, is superior. Legend has reached the realm of immortality and immortality. He lives with heaven and earth and will never die.


    Whether they are gods or immortals or the realms of cultivation, they all pursue the realm of immortality and immortality. However, there are so many monks in the world, how many talents can achieve immortality?


    And if this man is really a saint... According to his words, murongyu and his wife can get something from them that a saint can have.


    The holy instrument, the sage''s skill, and even the way to become a saint. Of course, these are not attractive to murongyu. Because although Hetu was not a saint, he was a saint, and he was also a high-level saint.


    However, Hetu kept silent about the saints and the holy world, which made Murong Yu have no understanding of the holy world. If we can get these messages from the old man, it will be of great help to Zhao Zhiqing and her saints.


    "Grandfather, are you a saint?" LAN Ke''er''s body was slightly for a while, and his face was excited.


    The old man nodded faintly: "I am a saint, immortal existence."


    "Grandfather, what is the holy world like? Can you tell me about it? "


    The old man shook his head: "it''s not good for you to know more about the holy world. Come on, what do you want? Is it a holy instrument or the skill of a saint or the experience of becoming a saint? I was also a saint from God. My cultivation experience is very important to you. If you get it, you''re more likely to be sanctified later. "


    "I want the method and experience of sanctification." LAN Ke''er said directly without hesitation.


    It''s useless even if they get it now. After all, no matter how powerful the sacred vessel is, how much power can it exert in the divine world?


    Not to mention the skills that saints can practice. No matter how advanced, they can''t practice before they become saints. Only the method and experience of sanctification are what they need most.


    The old man nodded and turned to murongyu.


    Murongyu did not speak all the time. There were some doubts in his heart.


    If this old man is really a saint, then where is this place? What''s more, the sage was so idle that he made a scroll and waited for the so-called predestined ones to come.


    Then, he gave some holy instruments and things like that. Who is it?


    Murong Yu knows that even in the holy world, there is a lack of holy instruments, skills, especially advanced skills. And this old man is so generous to give them?


    Is it possible?


    Maybe it is possible, but murongyu always feels something is wrong. But he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Senior, I also choose methods and experience. But I want to ask, "does this belong to the holy world?" Murongyu refers to this space.


    "Ha ha..." the old man shook his head and laughed. After a long time, he continued: "this is just a space opened up before I ascended to fairyland. Only saints can survive in the real holy world. Like you, even if Tianzun goes in, you will be directly crushed into vermicelli. "


    Murongyu nodded. He had a deep understanding of this. It''s like going to the fairyland and the immortal to the divine world. However, he maintained a skeptical attitude towards the old man''s idea of opening up this space.


    As far as he knows, even if the strong in heaven can open up space, they must be in the divine world. But this space is obviously not in the divine world, because whether it is the vitality of heaven and earth or other aspects, it is obviously much higher than the divine world.


    Murong Yu speculates that this space can be opened up at least by the strong in the realm of saints.


    "You seem very anxious. Let''s start now. So that you can leave here as soon as possible. " The old man said, and walked towards the thatched cottage.


    Murong Yu is speechless. Where are they worried? Even LAN Ke''er is just looking forward to it, not worried at all. However, the old man was in a hurry. He seemed to be impatient, but it made murongyu more suspicious of him.


    It seems that there is only one room in the thatched cottage, but there is another space and mystery. After entering, murongyu and his wife felt as if they had entered the imperial palace. The houses were heavy and resplendent.


    Before coming to a room, the old man took a look at murongyu and said, "young man, come first. Your strength is higher, and the time to accept memory is shorter. "


    After that, the old man went into the room. Murongyu nodded and strode into the room. He wants to see what the old man is going to do.


    "Young man, relax and don''t resist. Remember, it''s a huge memory, it''s going to be painful in the process, and you have to be prepared. " They sat on the ground, and the old man sat behind murongyu and said.Murongyu nodded and said, "I''m ready." At the same time, Murong Yu let himself into a state of ethereal, heart without thoughts.


    Shua!


    After murongyu was ready, a divine idea entered murongyu''s body. The mind is gentle, without any murderous spirit. After staying in murongyu''s body for a period of time, he plundered towards murongyu''s soul space.


    "My memory must be directly added to your soul, otherwise, once you leave here, you will be obliterated by the rules of heaven and earth. After all, the divine world does not allow those memories to exist. "


    The soul is the most important existence of a person. How can you allow others to enter your own soul space? Therefore, Murong Yu keeps the soul space tightly and does not let the old man''s mind enter at all.


    Even after hearing the old man''s words, Murong Yu never let go of his soul space.


    "I''ll never hurt you, young man. If you can''t believe me, let it go for a while. " The old man said faintly. There was no disappointment, no other expression.


    Murong Yu''s mind turned in an instant: "if I don''t accept it, I''m afraid he will enter the soul space of LAN Ke''er. That wench although ferocious, but it is some mind pure. Well, I''ll see what the hell he''s up to? "


    Thinking of this, murongyu immediately released the soul space.


    Whoosh!


    At the moment when Murong Yu released his soul space, the old man who had been sitting behind him suddenly became a streamer into Murong Yu''s body.


    Then he rushed into murongyu''s soul space with the momentum of lightning.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    In murongyu''s soul space, the old man is transformed into a new form of birth. But at this time, where is still hair and beard white, with a kind face?


    The old man had turned into a middle-aged man with evil spirit, evil spirit and ferocious face. At this time, the man was floating in murongyu''s soul space, giving off a loud laugh. I don''t know why he was so happy.


    Murongyu''s soul looked at the middle-aged man coldly, his face was flat, without any panic and fear.


    "Boy, aren''t you afraid at all?" The middle-aged man waited for Murong Yu''s eyes as big as a copper bell, and said murderously.


    "You want to kill my soul and take my body? Are you going to give up? " If murongyu didn''t know what this man was going to do before, he would have understood when the other party entered his soul space.


    "Er..." hearing Murong Yu''s plain words, the middle-aged man was slightly surprised: "boy, have you already known?"


    Murongyu shook his head: "in advance, I just had some doubts. I didn''t know you were going to give up. But I wonder, are you really a saint? Tut Tut, a saint is reduced to only one soul body. You are really powerful. "


    "Boy, what do you know?" But the middle-aged man roared, with a ferocious face and extremely venomous eyes.


    "Back then, I spent all my life to become a saint. I went through all kinds of hardships and dangers. I was almost killed by heaven. Finally, I became a saint on the spot!"


    "But, those damned saints, when I ascended, they were plotting against me! They don''t allow the lower sages to fly! Poor me, I''ve only survived the disaster. I''m not even a real saint. How can I be their opponent? "


    "In the end, my soul was able to escape and come to this inexplicable space. And then, after a lot of effort, the picture was sent in. It''s just that the trash is too weak. The body can''t bear my soul at all


    "And your body has reached the level of top quality artifact, and you can bear my soul! As long as I take your body, I will be able to become holy again. Once I ascend to the holy world, it will be their end The middle-aged man grinned grimly, with a look of incomparable resentment.


    "You''re in such a hurry that I''m suspicious of you. If you step by step, I may not have any doubt about you. " Murong Yu said lightly.


    "Ha ha... Boy, what if you doubt it? As long as I enter your soul space, do you think your weak soul can stop me? That''s ridiculous. "


    Murongyu looked at the middle-aged man with the same look as an idiot, and said faintly: "do you think that since I am suspicious, I still put you in. Do you think I am not prepared?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The middle-aged man was still laughing, "just you? What if you''re ready? "


    The middle-aged man looked at Murong Yu with a look of contempt. He has the right to despise murongyu. After all, his soul is the soul of a real saint. Although he has not really become a saint, he has survived the disaster. No one in the divine world can match him. Even the souls of the gods will be killed by him."You are too self righteous. Since you don''t believe it, you can come here." Murongyu looks at the middle-aged man lightly, and his face shows the color of disdain.

 Chapter 958

    "Boy, you can die." The middle-aged man grins grimly and flies in the air. He claps his hand at murongyu''s soul.


    Powerful momentum, coupled with the general speed as if the blink, in other words, the average person simply did not have time to respond to have been shot dead. Then his body will be snatched by the middle-aged man, which has only its appearance, but is no longer the same person.


    But, as murongyu said, he dares to let the soul of the middle-aged man come in, and really has no preparation? It''s impossible.


    Although murongyu''s soul strength is not enough to fight against the saint''s soul. But murongyu has a lot of treasures.


    Bang!


    Murongyu''s space suddenly exploded. Then, the flames all over the sky appeared out of thin air, directly drowning Murong Yu''s soul space.


    A strong and incomparable breath of death, even stronger than when he was killed by the strongman of the holy world, enveloped him in a moment!


    When he was attacked by the sage at the beginning, the middle-aged man still escaped to heaven, although only the soul body. But he didn''t die after all. But now, those flames made him feel the breath of death, the real death!


    "What are these fires? Why is it so horrible? " The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. He looked at the fire of yin and Yang with fear.


    "One of the most terrible flames in the world, Yin Yang fire. Old man, you shouldn''t have thought of me. You can live for a long time, but now. You don''t have a chance. " Murong Yu said coldly, but the fire of yin and Yang had already rushed towards him.


    "No! I can''t die here! Boy, you can''t kill me! I''ll give you a breakthrough. I''ll give you everything. Don''t kill me. " The middle-aged man was scared and began to beg for mercy. At the same time, he rushed out crazily.


    However, Murong Yu''s whole soul space is surrounded by Yin and Yang fire, and he can''t go anywhere.


    "Give me all your experience of sanctification, and I may let you live. Or you die. " Murong Yu said lightly.


    "Ha ha, boy, today I''m in trouble. But you can''t get anything from me The middle-aged man probably knew that he could not live any longer, so he immediately roared and pounced on the fire of yin and Yang.


    Hiss


    After a small sound, his whole body was burned by Yin and Yang, and there was no residue left. He could not die any more.


    Murong Yu shakes his head. It''s a pity.


    After all, if we can get the method and experience of sanctification, it will have a great effect on him.


    "How''s it going? How''s it going? "


    See Murong feather push a door to come out, blue can son immediately ask a way.


    "Well, where''s the old man? Why is it missing? " LAN Ke''er asks Murong Yu excitedly, but soon finds that there is no middle-aged man in the room.


    "Dead." Murongyu said without expression.


    "Dead? Isn''t he a saint? How can the existence of immortality die? " LAN Ke Er said with a shocked face.


    "Strictly speaking, he is not a saint." Murong Yuhei said something about the middle-aged man with a face.


    "Hateful, it''s so hateful! It''s good to die. He doesn''t know how many people have been harmed these years. " After LAN Ke''er knew this, he clenched his hands and looked angry. It seems that if the middle-aged man didn''t die, she would kill him and punish evil!


    "Well, that guy''s dead. Can''t we get out of here? Are we going to be here all our lives? " Soon after, LAN Ke''er suddenly remembered something and exclaimed.


    "Am I going to spend the rest of my life here with you, the great thief? God, I''d rather die. " LAN Ke''er looks at Murong Yu, clapping his forehead with both hands, and looks like he is repentant.


    Murong Yuhei looked at LAN Ke''er and said, "even if you want to, I don''t want you. Just like you, little girl... Well, you''re not my dish. "


    LAN Ke''er is very angry. She looks at Murong Yu with her teeth open and her hands akimbo. She says with her teeth clenched: "big thief, where am I small? Moreover, I am so beautiful, so pure and lovely, it is not your dish? Do you like all those ugly women? Oh, you pervert. It''s so funny. Don''t tell people that I know you in the future. "


    Murong Yu is speechless. This little girl is too much bullshit.


    "I''ll look around." Murong Yu no longer pays attention to LAN Ke''er, but soars into the air to see the picturesque beauty.


    This space is not big, it''s only a hundred Li square. However, the vitality of the world here is really strong, and the scenery is beautiful, which is most suitable for a family to live here.What''s more, murongyu also knows that this space is left by the sage, and the soul of the middle-aged man entered here unintentionally.


    After years of research, he felt that the owner of the space had died. If there is no special means, such as someone in the inside to lead, outsiders will not be able to come in here.


    As for the way to leave? It seems not.


    However, this is not a problem at all for Murong Yu. After the middle-aged man died, Murong Yu contacted Hetu again.


    He can travel freely between here and the divine world.


    "My family name will be changed to Murong in the future! This will be my back garden. " The more Murong Yu looks, the more satisfied he is. He is about to receive Zhao Zhiqing and others here.


    "Big thief, are we really going to be trapped here? What shall we do? " LAN Ke''er flew up with a gloomy face.


    "Isn''t it good to be stuck here?" Murong Yu gave a faint smile.


    "Of course not. I''ve been facing you all day. Hum, you''re an obscene thief. Who knows if you''ll give me something? " Speaking of this time, LAN Ke''er''s face was a little red.


    "I''m not really interested in you." Murongyu''s face darkened again. He doesn''t know what''s in the little girl''s head. How can this idea appear all day long?


    Doesn''t he look like a coyote?


    "I think it''s nice here. I decided to practice here for a while and then leave. "


    LAN Ke''er stares at Murong Yu with a gloomy look: "it''s like you can leave."


    Murong Yu looked at LAN Ke''er with a funny face and said, "maybe it can be." Then, without waiting for LAN Ke''er to answer, he stepped out and appeared on a small hill.


    Seeing Murong yupan sitting down, he began to practice calmly, but LAN Ke''er was full of depression.


    Murong Yu sank down and began to feel the "chaotic celestial record".


    The fourth level of "chaotic celestial records" can only support him to break through to the peak of the main God. If you want to break through to the weather, unless the "chaotic celestial record" breaks through to the fifth level.


    If the fifth level is the same as the fourth level, Murong Yu can quickly ascend to the realm of heavenly king as long as he has enough strength.


    It''s just that chaos is too hard to break through.


    "Do you want to eat the fruit of enlightenment?"


    Half a year later, Murong Yu still has no harvest. He can''t help sighing and hesitates to eat the fruit of enlightenment?


    It''s said by fan Tong that the fruit of enlightenment can make people feel the way of heaven. Just, what is the so-called way of heaven? Is it something a saint wants to feel? Or is it something that even saints have to pursue?


    If it''s something that saints all want to pursue, Murong Yu may not be worth the loss if he eats it now.


    "Although wudaoguo is said to be able to understand the way of heaven, the effect is very little. You won''t waste it if you take it now. The fragments of the way of heaven still exist in your body. When you are blessed, you may feel the way of heaven. " Aware of murongyu''s hesitation, Hetu said in his mind.


    Murong Yu''s eyes flashed and immediately took out a fruit of enlightenment and swallowed it.


    "Wow! What do you eat, big thief? " Seeing that Murong Yu has eaten a fruit of enlightenment, LAN Ke''er immediately exclaimed in surprise not far away.


    "I want to practice. Don''t disturb me." Murong Yu waves his hand and wants to drink Tui LAN Ke''er. But soon he seemed to want something, and threw out a jade bottle to LAN Ke''er.


    "It''s San saliva. You can go where you want to cool down." Having said that, Murong Yu directly arranged several prohibitions around him and entered the cultivation.


    But LAN Ke''er is dull: "holy saliva fruit?"


    Dubious, LAN Ke''er will open the stopper of the jade bottle, and then a strong fragrance will come.


    "It''s really San saliva!"


    When LAN Ke''er saw the holy saliva fruit sealed in the jade bottle, her eyes suddenly glowed.


    "Where did the great thief come from? Is it the great thief who uprooted the sacred saliva fruit that day LAN Ke''er was shocked at the same time.


    "But how did the big thief uproot the fruit tree? That''s something that never happened. Well, there must be a lot of big secrets about this guy. " LAN Ke''er''s eyes twinkle, but he has made up his mind to dig out all Murong Yu''s secrets.


    Not to mention that LAN Ke''er has gone to enjoy holy saliva fruit. After Murong Yu took Wudao fruitI don''t feel anything related to the way of heaven. However, Murong Yu found that his comprehension was improved many times.


    What we need to comprehend the "chaotic celestial records" is a strong power of comprehension!


    Under the condition of a substantial increase in comprehension, Murong Yu''s understanding of the "chaotic celestial records" also began to improve rapidly, moving towards the fifth level.


    Time is like running water. Many years have passed in a flash.


    On this day, when LAN Ke''er is bored and looks sad. Originally, I had been sitting on the top of the mountain, but I stood up fiercely.


    At the same time, LAN Ke''er felt that the weather in this space was furious, and the void was shaking, as if it was going to collapse.

 Chapter 959

    "The big thief broke through?" LAN Ke Er is surprised, body shape twinkles, already flew up, ask a way at the same time.


    "No Murong Yu shook his head, although he was almost the same distance, but after all, there was no breakthrough. Instead, the space seems to have mutated.


    As for what happened, Murong Yu just vaguely felt it.


    In fact, when he ate the fruit of enlightenment and began to understand the "chaotic celestial records", he felt the difference in this space.


    He felt the original power of the space.


    Therefore, while comprehending the "record of chaotic celestial bodies", he communicated with the spatial origin of this space. Year after year, today, the origin of this space seems to have really decided to admit murongyu and plan to make him the master of this space.


    The reason why Murong Yu only vaguely felt it was because he realized that the origin was still a little hesitant.


    "What''s the matter? Does this space seem to be breaking? We should not be involved in space turbulence, right LAN Ke''er grabs Murong Yu''s hand and asks nervously.


    "Don''t worry, I promise it won''t happen." Murong Yu patted LAN Ke''er''s head and said with a smile.


    LAN Ke Er glared at him, and his face was still a little nervous.


    Murong Yu comforted a few more words, and then stopped talking. At this time, the spatial shock has gradually weakened. Murongyu''s body was slightly shocked. The origin of the space finally recognized him, and he finally became the master of the space.


    From then on, without the consent of murongyu, even sages could not enter here. Of course, unless someone breaks into the void directly and forcibly. For that situation, Murong Yu can do nothing.


    Murong Yu was relieved that he became the master of the space and became safer.


    "It''s strange. Why is it all right again?" Seeing the calm space, LAN Ke''er''s big watery eyes swept around and looked puzzled.


    "Whatever it is, there are always a few days in a month. I told you I don''t need to worry about it. " Murong Yu patted LAN Ke''er''s head and said with a smile.


    LAN Ke''er blushed and glared at Murong Yu: "you are a big thief!" Obviously, there are always a few days in a month, which means that they are only women... This kind of physiological phenomenon, God and mortals are the same, can''t escape.


    "Big thief, do you want to practice?"


    Murong Yu shakes his head. The effect of wudaoguo has passed. And the "chaotic celestial record" has reached the edge of breakthrough. In fact, murongyu felt that even if he ate another fruit of enlightenment, he could not understand more.


    Now it seems that we have reached a limit, just as we need an opportunity. As long as the opportunity comes, he may break through immediately.


    "Even if you don''t want to practice, we still can''t leave here." LAN Ke''er has a sad face. It''s obvious that he doesn''t want to stay here any more. Even here, the vitality of heaven and earth is very strong, which is very conducive to cultivation. Even if the scenery here is beautiful, what about it? If you are trapped here and can''t leave, who has the feeling of enjoying the scenery?


    "Well, let''s get out of here."


    LAN Ke''er was very happy: "can you leave here?"


    However, Murong Yu didn''t speak. Between waving, they entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. Then, before LAN Ke''er reacts, they will be in the place before they enter the space.


    "So... We''re really out?" LAN Ke''er looks around and looks incredible. Immediately, she continued to stare at murongyu and said, "how did you get out? I''ve never seen you look for an exit. "


    "The secret." Murongyu grins. He won''t tell him that he is the master of that space. And he won''t tell Hetu what the Luoshu can transmit.


    Even if LAN Ke''er can guess, as long as Murong Yu doesn''t say, she''s not sure.


    LAN Ke''er is angry and glares at Murong Yu. However, murongyu has already soared into the air, flying away in the direction of the blue house.


    Lanker can only keep up.


    When murongyu and his wife entered the space, a great event happened in the divine world.


    The little princess of the blue family was chased and almost killed. The blue family is furious, and countless powerful people are mobilized. The huge intelligence organization soon finds out the power to pursue and kill LAN Ke''er, which is almost as powerful as Shenmeng.


    When it was confirmed that it was the force that started, the strong of the blue family attacked strongly. It took less than half a day to uproot that force.Moreover, it took a full year for the whole world to pursue and kill the main people of that force. A year later, countless people were killed.


    However, the anger of the blue family is more than that. He is offering a reward to all those who are at large in the divine world!


    Hesitant reward rich, but also because of the blue family''s reasons. If you can kill that force, you can not only get a reward from the blue family, but also make friends with the blue family. As a result, countless people are out.


    In less than a few decades, all the people of that force were killed.


    It''s a super power similar to Shenmeng, not a small family with dozens of people. Just a few decades ago, the blue family was extinct. We can imagine how terrifying and domineering the power of the blue family is.


    When this matter spread out, the town of countless people in the divine world. Even, many people are asking about LAN Ke''er, for a moment, LAN Ke''er''s portrait quickly spread out in the divine world.


    It''s not that someone is interested in her, but that they all want to recognize her, so as not to offend her when they meet her later. In that way, it would not be themselves who died, but their own forces, relatives and friends.


    However, even if the force is exterminated, there is no news of lanke''er. Even if the LAN family intelligence organization is running fast, it still can''t find LAN Ke''er.


    It''s like the world is gone.


    "Chen Xing, where''s my woman?" In murongyu''s ghost branch, in the hall, a middle-aged man in blue robe with a dignified face is looking at Chen Xing on the throne angrily, that is, uncle Xing asks in a loud voice.


    This middle-aged man is the owner of the LAN family, LAN Ke''er''s Laozi, LAN Fenghua.


    Of course, with his ability, the ghost organization sent killers to escort Lanker. But now they both seem to have disappeared without any news.


    "Lan Fenghua, you are also the head of the LAN family. Why are you so irritable?" Uncle Xing is a calm face, not deterred by the momentum of blue Fenghua.


    In fact, both of them are super strong in heaven. And the private relationship is also excellent, otherwise LAN Fenghua will not be so impolite to directly question each other.


    "Chen Xing, you should send a killer to protect my daughter. But you just sent out a rookie killer in the realm of God


    At the thought of this, LAN Fenghua can''t help but get angry, and is almost ready to burst into trouble.


    "That killer is more powerful than any other killer." Uncle Xing is still calm.


    Blue Fenghua looked angry: "how strong can a God be? You tell me about it? "


    Uncle Xing was surprised.


    Although he is full of confidence in murongyu, and murongyu''s assassination, concealment and other aspects are even stronger than him. But it can''t cover up the essence that murongyu is only the realm of God.


    "Though the boy is only in the realm of the Lord. But you can kill even if you start a storm. "


    "Fart!" LAN Fenghua made a rude remark.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Uncle Xing had a strange look on his face.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. Do you have any news from Lanker?" Blue Fenghua glares at Uncle Xing. He always felt that this guy''s words were vague, and what annoyed him most was the killer who sent him out of the realm of the LORD God. Maybe at this time, the killer and LAN Ke''er have been killed.


    At the thought of this, LAN Fenghua can''t help but want to kill people.


    "Well, the killer just joined the ghost. But you should know that he exists. He is murongyu. " Uncle Xing sighs and immediately betrays murongyu.


    "The boy?" Lanfeng Huali was relieved.


    "How dare you say he can''t kill you now?"


    Blue wind and old faces are red. If they are chasm or chaos in the natural chasm, he is definitely not Murong''s opponent. After all, in those two places, murongyu did not know how many tianzuns the pit had killed. It''s almost a killer.


    "Speaking of Lao LAN, murongyu is very good. Why don''t you just betroth your daughter to him. Later, he added a super strong man to your LAN family. "


    LAN Fenghua glared at Uncle Xing, and then a bright smile appeared on his face: "actually, I also have that meaning. That kid has a lot of potential, and he''s a good guy. It''s the best choice to betroth Kor to him. Just don''t know what that kid thinks? "


    If Murong Yu and LAN Ke''er know that these two old guys are talking about it, will they vomit blood?


    "It''s a pity that the boy doesn''t seem to be very feminine. It took him tens of thousands of years to break through from the quasi God to the peak of the main God. The potential is terrible. If I have a daughter, I will certainly marry her to you. ""You don''t want to have a baby now." LAN Fenghua smiles, and then he looks shocked: "you say it took him only tens of thousands of years to reach this realm from quasi God cultivation?"


    Uncle Xing nodded.


    "The boy''s potential is terrible. If you can become a member of the blue family... No, even if Ke''er pushes him back, he will be accepted into the blue family. It''s said that Ouyang family also has this meaning. It must not be left behind. " Lao Chen, I''ll leave first. " Between the words, blue Fenghua has soared into the sky and quickly disappeared in the distant sky.


    "Push back?" Uncle Xing''s face turned black.

 Chapter 960

    In the main hall of the blue house, the owner of the blue house, LAN Fenghua, is looking at Murong Yu and LAN Ke''er with a smile.


    After a long journey and many hardships, Murong Yu finally sends LAN Ke''er back to his home.


    Originally, murongyu planned to send LAN Ke''er back to LAN''s home and then left. However, it was stopped by LAN Ke''er. Moreover, just a moment later, blue Fenghua, the owner of the blue family, took the initiative to appear.


    On the way, LAN Ke''er has already sent home the news that she will meet the LAN family. Therefore, the owner of the blue family rushed back to the blue family. At the same time, the blue family who are still outside the strong also received the information, quickly back.


    After seeing murongyu, LAN Fenghua, who had never met before, was unexpectedly enthusiastic. He just took murongyu''s hand and asked questions.


    This scene makes murongyu a little confused, not flattered. I don''t know what this guy''s up to?


    Don''t say Murong feather, even if is blue can son all be startled by this scene one Leng one Leng, don''t know why.


    "Sit down. You''re welcome."


    In the hall, LAN Fenghua looks at Murong Yu and says with a smile. If we use one sentence to describe LAN Fenghua, then that sentence is: the more mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more satisfied she is.


    Murong Yu naturally is not confined to the bar, smell speech, immediately sat on the chair in the hall. The breath of those superiors in blue Fenghua has no influence on him.


    "What''s going on?" LAN Ke''er takes a look at Murong Yu and LAN Fenghua and sits down.


    "Murongyu, I have to thank you for escorting Ke''er all the way back! Before long, I will offer you a reward to your satisfaction! But before that, I have a question to ask. "


    Murong Yu''s mind became more and more confused, and immediately he said: "if you have any questions, please ask."


    "What''s more, more provinces? Well, aren''t you uncle Xing of that old man Chen Xing? You can call me uncle Hua or something. It''s more kind. "


    "Father, what are you doing?" Looking at LAN Fenghua, LAN Ke''er feels strange in her heart. LAN Fenghua is too kind today, which has never happened before.


    But she did not speak, just quietly watching.


    "All right, uncle Hua." It''s better for murongyu to be respectful than obedient. In fact, he is also curious about what LAN Fenghua''s idea is. According to the truth, this guy is the master of the blue family, and he is also a strong man in the realm of heaven.


    Even if murongyu escorts LAN Ke''er back, he will leave after showing his thanks at most.


    LAN Fenghua nodded with satisfaction and continued: "Murong Yu, what do you think of LAN Ke''er?"


    "It''s good. It''s beautiful, pure and lovely." Murongyu said immediately. At the same time, he added a sentence in his heart: "these are the appearances she used to cheat people, but in fact they are ferocious, the whole female tiger."


    "We Ke''er are the beauties in the LAN family, even in the divine world!" With that, blue Fenghua showed a proud look on her face.


    Next to LAN Ke''er, her face turned red, but she still looked at Murong Yu with pride. She still remembers that fan Tong said that murongyu''s three wives were more beautiful than her. She never forgot about it.


    Murong Yu nodded slightly: "Lan Ke''er really has that capital."


    "So you agree?" Blue wind Walton is very happy.


    Murong Yu was stunned: "what do you agree with?"


    "Marry Keer."


    Poof!


    Almost at the same time, Murong Yu and LAN Ke''er ejected the tea they had just drunk. It turns out that Lan Fenghua, who has been working for a long time, wants to be a matchmaker for LAN Ke''er.


    For a moment, Murong Yu and LAN Ke''er were shocked.


    However, murongyu soon recovered from the shock. Immediately, he tried to suppress his shock, recovered his calm and said, "I have three wives."


    "It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. My son will get along with them. " LAN Fenghua said immediately.


    A black thread hung on murongyu''s forehead. After a pause, he continued, "I have four children."


    "My son will treat them as his own. These are not problems, as long as you want to


    Murong Yu is speechless in his heart. How much he wants to marry LAN Ke''er, so hard to sell. Khan, didn''t LAN Ke''er get married all the time? But it should not be possible. With her appearance and background, the people who want to distinguish him will be discharged from Honghuang to Yuanhuang."I don''t agree." When Murong Yu is speechless, LAN Ke''er reacts from shock. She jumped up from the chair and glared at LAN Fenghua.


    "Ke''er, murongyu is a good man. He''s a wonderful man. Although he has three wives and four children. But he should be nice to you. Ke''er, there will be no shop after this village. You should seize this opportunity. "


    Murong Yu is ashamed to hear that. At this time, LAN Fenghua is selling himself again. This made him more confused and puzzled.


    "Well, who''s going to marry this big thief. I''m not going to like him. " LAN Ke''er glares at Murong Yu. A pretty face is blushing with shame.


    "You don''t agree?" LAN Fenghua sighed and looked like a pity.


    Murong Yu and LAN Ke''er nodded at the same time.


    "Well, I won''t force you either. However, murongyu, my Ke''er is really a rare good woman! Ke''er, do you really want to miss a good man like murongyu? "


    "Uncle Hua, what happened to the LAN family?" Murong Yu finally can''t help but ask.


    "What happened to the LAN family?" Blue Fenghua is stunned? Then he suddenly realized and said, "do you think I''m telling you what happened?"


    Murongyu looked at LAN Fenghua, although he didn''t speak, but his expression was clear.


    LAN Fenghua couldn''t help crying and laughing: "nothing happened in the LAN family, I''m not going to tell you what happened. I''m just trying to get you two together. Murongyu, your qualifications are too bad. Talent... "


    At this moment, Murong Yu and LAN Ke''er finally understand that this is the purpose of LAN Fenghua


    Immediately, the faces of Murong Yu and LAN Ke''er became black.


    Of course, Murong Yu did not have any antipathy to LAN Fenghua because of this time. After all, he will at least make it clear that, unlike some people, he clearly wants to control the genius like murongyu, but he doesn''t make it clear that he wants to control murongyu secretly.


    "Well, it seems that our LAN family has no chance with you. However, even if it doesn''t work this time, we LAN family have made friends with you. " LAN Fenghua laughs and the depression disappears.


    "I can''t wait to have the blue family as a friend. However, I believe that in the near future, you will feel proud that I am your friend. " Murong Yu said lightly.


    LAN Fenghua didn''t say anything. With the speed of Murong Yu''s cultivation, he is qualified to say this. If murongyu finally breaks through and becomes a saint, they will really feel proud of being murongyu''s friends.


    As everyone knows, LAN Fenghua''s idea just appeared in his mind, but it didn''t take long for his idea to become a reality.


    After talking nonsense with LAN Fenghua in the hall, Murong Yu said goodbye.


    "Ke''er, you really don''t like murongyu?" LAN Fenghua left Ke''er and said directly.


    "I''m a little bit fond of that guy. But I never wanted to be his woman. " LAN Ke''er tells the truth.


    "Murongyu''s talent is terrible, and his future achievements will be amazing, and he may even become a saint! If you can marry him, I just want you to have a better life in the future. " LAN Fenghua sighed and said.


    As the family of the blue family, the strength is the top of the divine world. The young talents he had seen were unknown, but no one came into his eyes.


    Only murongyu shocked him, but murongyu gave him a sense of boundless future. As for other talented young people, no matter what their aptitude is, their ultimate achievement is nothing more than heaven.


    Who dares to be a saint?


    Murongyu didn''t say that. However, all the people who come into contact with him, whether they are old man Pei, old man Ouyang, Chen Xing or LAN Fenghua, feel that


    If someone in the divine world becomes a saint, then this person must be Murong Yu. This is the feeling murongyu gave him.


    It is because of this that Lan Fenghua wants to match Murong Yu and LAN Ke''er.


    "That guy is a big thief. What''s good about that?" Blue can son curled to curl a mouth, some disdain of say.


    "It''s called love and righteousness. Even if he has three wives, it doesn''t prove that he is a lecher. " LAN Fenghua said.


    "Well, there are so many wives. They must be rapists, and they are big rapists." LAN Ke''er hummed coldly.


    LAN Fenghua''s face shows a trace of embarrassment, because his wife is more than murongyu. Isn''t LAN Ke''er scolding him openly?"Father, I''m not talking about you." Discover the face of blue breeze Hua, blue Ke Er explains to say immediately. However, her explanation seems to cover up, but it makes LAN Fenghua more embarrassed.


    "Since you are not interested in murongyu, let murongyu leave tomorrow. However, if you are interested in him, you can take the initiative to push him back. Hehe, that guy is a man of love and righteousness. He will be responsible after that. " LAN Fenghua smiles and disappears in the hall.


    "Father, do you want me to push murongyu back?" LAN Ke''er is in a rage, but LAN Fenghua has already left.

 Chapter 961

    Murongyu left the blue house the next day.


    However, the LAN family wanted him to enter the secret place of the LAN family for a period of time. At the beginning, Murong Yu was also very interested. After all, it was the secret place of the LAN family. It was not the core of the LAN family. He didn''t even know the existence of the secret place, let alone qualified to practice.


    However, when murongyu knew that the secret place could only speed up time, he was not interested. It can also speed up the time in the Hetu Luo book, although it needs to burn the divine pulse.


    But now murongyu has a lot of chaos. As long as he has enough strength to support him, the acceleration time of Hetu Luoshu is much better than that of LAN family.


    Therefore, he only accepted the rewards from the blue family, such as various divine materials, divine materials, artifact and divine pulse. There are few of these things murongyu can use. But he can''t use it. He can add it to Shengzong.


    Who makes his family great?


    As for Lanker? The little girl wanted to go out after a few days, but she was directly imprisoned by LAN Fenghua. It is said that it is to let her consolidate her present cultivation, but in fact, she doesn''t want to let LAN Ke''er go out any more.


    At least, it''s going to take a while to get out again. Otherwise, in case someone still has the idea of Lanker, it will be dangerous.


    After murongyu left Lan''s home, he didn''t send it back directly.


    The "chaotic celestial record" has entered a bottleneck, which can be broken through with only one chance. And this opportunity is definitely not for cultivation.


    His current situation is between breaking through and about to break through. In fact, his perception is enough, but he can''t break through it. What''s worse is a layer of window paper. As long as he breaks through that layer of window paper, the "chaotic celestial record" will break through to the fifth level.


    Therefore, murongyu began to travel in the divine world. This is the first time that he wandered among the cities of the divine world without pressure. Of course, in the process, he was occasionally felt by the blood gate people.


    In fact, as long as he is in a city, when murongyu enters that city, he will be sensed by the people of Xuemen. Then, the blood gate people directly killed.


    Murongyu, who was weak, killed him directly. However, he met many strong people in the realm of heavenly kings and emperors. He can''t kill these people at all. He can only escape


    "The blood curse is disgusting."


    Murongyu has just escaped the pursuit of a Heavenly Emperor in Xuemen and entered into the world of Hetu Luoshu, cursing.


    "Hetu, is there any way to remove the so-called blood curse?"


    "If I''m at my peak, I can. But now, I can''t see where the blood curse is in your body. " In this regard, Hetu is also powerless.


    In the divine world, blood curse is one of the most disgusting skills. Even those who are strong in the realm of heaven cannot be avoided and expelled.


    In fact, after the blood curse, unless people die, then the blood curse will last forever! Even the strong of blood gate can''t be relieved.


    It is because of this that the people of the blood gate can bully in the divine world. Only they bully others, others can''t bully them. After all, as long as you kill the disciples of the blood sect, you will be absorbed by the blood curse, and you will be sensed by the people of the blood sect.


    For example, you have a blood curse on your body. You are walking on the street, but suddenly a blood gate person pops up and kills you before you react.


    Or, you are walking on the road, suddenly surrounded by a group of people, and you don''t know what''s going on.


    "I must get rid of this damned blood curse." Murong Yu was very upset and began to have a comprehensive physical examination.


    However, he checked his body several times, even his soul, but he didn''t find anything.


    "The blood curse must exist in the body. The reason why it has not been found is that it must exist in a special form." Murongyu did not get discouraged, checking over and over again, and even using the power of life to flush up madly.


    Perfect!


    Both the body and the soul tend to be perfect!


    If before, murongyu must believe that his body is perfect. But now, it''s impossible.


    Over and over again


    So unremitting, half a year later, Murong Yu finally found his soul a little different.


    A little, extremely weak red light and soul fusion in one, occasionally emitting a touch of enchanting red light.


    These red light spots are too weak, even Murong Yu checked his soul and didn''t find them many times. Even, several times found murongyu ignored him, he thought it was a part of the soul.After all, those red spots have been perfectly integrated with the soul and become a part of the soul.


    After discovering this, murongyu checked it again and again, and finally determined that these red light spots were the damned blood curse.


    "The person who created this skill is really vicious!" Murongyu''s eyes twinkled.


    It''s said that the blood curse doesn''t have any effect. The only effect is to let the people who have practiced the blood curse feel themselves.


    It''s all bullshit.


    The reason why it doesn''t work is that the blood curse hasn''t worked at all, and those people have already died.


    Murong Yu learned from Hetu that in order to become a saint, the most important thing is the body and soul besides the comprehension of cultivation.


    The body and soul need not be perfect, but they must be complete.


    Like murongyu''s body now, he should be perfect when he goes through the robbery. However, if he wants to go through the holy robbery, the blood curse of fusion with his soul will surely break out immediately.


    If you''re lucky, the blood curse just damages your soul. If it is more serious, the soul will be swallowed by the blood curse. However, in the process of ransacking, even if the soul is damaged, it will be split into pieces and restored by the holy robbery.


    It is because of this that Murong Yu said that the people who created the blood curse were evil hearted.


    "Damn it." After discovering the blood curse, Murong Yu checked his whole body again. However, he only found those disgusting things in his soul.


    From this, he came to a conclusion that the blood curse should only exist in the soul.


    After confirming that only the soul of the body was attacked by the blood curse, Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and then began to mobilize the power of life to encircle and suppress.


    The process went surprisingly well. As long as murongyu locks those red lights, he will be killed directly by the power of life. Although there was soul scouring before, it had no direct impact on the red spots of blood curse because there was no direct target.


    Hoo~~~


    After clearing all the red spots of the blood curse, Murong Yu was relieved. In the future, even if he killed the people of Xuemen, he would not be afraid of their blood curse.


    However, it would be better if we could isolate the attack of blood curse. However, Murong Yu is just thinking about it. He has no way to isolate himself now.


    "Everyone in the blood sect shouts and fights. They do all kinds of evil. It''s absolutely heinous. Should I spread it that I can cure blood curse? In this way, I''m afraid the blood gate people will be hit by all aspects, right This idea suddenly appeared in murongyu''s mind.


    "This idea is feasible! Well, I''ll find a place to publicize it when I have time. " Murongyu thought about it and thought it was a good idea. If he can constantly cure those who are entangled by the blood curse, no one in the divine world will be afraid of the blood gate, and this infamous sect is not far away from extermination.


    Shua!


    Murongyu came out of the Hetu Luoshu and appeared in the city streets.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as Murong Yu appeared, his body shot from afar and almost hit him.


    Immediately, his brow slightly wrinkled, and then the body suddenly back out. He didn''t feel murderous from this person, but he appeared too suddenly, blocking in front of that person.


    "Whew", when Murong Yu dodged, the figure shot forward directly. But soon, the figure came back.


    "Murong Yu! Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet you here. " A laugh came, at the same time, the figure also flew back and appeared in front of murongyu.


    It was Wu Yong who had a close relationship in chaos. Murongyu was impressed by the name.


    "Wu Yong, why are you so anxious?" Although Wu Yong had a smile on his face, it was a sad look under the smile. This guy is the young master of the Wu family. There are always several strong people around him to protect him, but now there is no one.


    Moreover, as the young master of the Wu family, what worries him?


    "Oh, don''t say it. I was forced to marry. I escaped from my family." Wu Yong looks like he can''t look back.


    "Forced marriage?" Murong Yu was stunned and immediately thought of fan Tong. Although fan Tong was not forced to marry at that time, he also escaped on the wedding day.


    Wu Yong, this guy also escaped marriage? What''s going on here?


    "That woman is not ugly, and she is quite right. But that woman is a real tigress. If I really marry her, I will have a hard time in the future. So, I have to escape, No one can force me. " Wu Yong looks like he is gnashing his teeth.Murong Yu can''t help but feel funny. This guy immediately confessed after seeing LAN Ke''er that day. He must be a romantic figure. If you marry a tigress


    "That woman is not only a tigress, but also a vinegar bottle. Not even a glance at the other women. The most important thing is that she is higher than me. If I marry her, I have no human rights! " It seems that Wu Yong has found an object to cry with. He tears and snivels to Murong Yu


    "Wu Yong!" Just as Wu Yong was crying, a lion''s roar came from afar.


    Wu Yong was so scared that his figure changed into a streamer and disappeared in the distance. At this time, another figure came from the distance and fell in front of murongyu.

 Chapter 962

    A gust of fragrance came to Mu Rongyu''s face. Looking at her, she was a tall woman with a pretty face, no less than Ouyang Fei''s.


    However, it hasn''t been until murongyu can see the woman clearly. This woman has passed by him, only leaving a fragrance.


    Murong Yu shakes his head. His intuition is funny. Then he steps away.


    However, before he stepped out, the woman flew back again: "are you Wu Yong''s friend?"


    Just now she clearly saw what Wu Yong and Murong Yu were saying here.


    "I''m sorry, something happened in our family recently. I didn''t treat you well. I''ll go and get that useless thing back first." The woman smiles apologetically at murongyu and flies away again.


    "This woman is very good, Wu Yong that guy..." Murong Yu shakes his head, body shape flickers, quickly disappears in the distant sky.


    After several years of traveling in the divine world, murongyu returned to the ghost branch.


    At this time, he felt that he was about to break through, but he was still a little bit worse.


    After returning to the branch, Murong Yu meets Qin Xiaowei. This guy''s face is red, obviously he has just completed a task with rich rewards.


    "Qin Xiaowei, do you know where their branch is near Xuemen?" Murong Yu asked directly.


    "What? Do you want to take that disgusting Bala''s sect? " Qin Xiaowei''s face immediately showed a nervous look.


    As the most powerful killer organization in the divine world, ghosts are not afraid of anyone. But almost no blood gate related tasks. Especially if the target is someone in the blood gate.


    There''s no way. If you kill the blood disciples, it''s hard to kill the second one. The power of blood curse, even if you hide in the void, as long as there are blood disciples nearby, you will be shocked immediately.


    This has happened in the ghost. An experienced killer hides his body and is ready to kill the target. However, a disciple of Xuemen suddenly appeared nearby, found his existence and sent him. It eventually led to the failure of the ghost killer''s mission.


    This has happened many times. Therefore, if there is a task about the disciples of the blood sect now, all the people who dare to take from the ghost are those who have blood curse on them. They''re not afraid of multiple blood curses.


    However, these people are tragic when they complete other tasks, with a great failure rate. Because there are too many people in the blood gate. In addition, if you are not careful, you will encounter them.


    The most depressing thing is that they can''t tell which one is the disciple of Xuemen?


    Therefore, when he heard murongyu speak, Qin Xiaowei was a little nervous and angry.


    "It''s impossible to end them with my strength. They can still be disgusted." Murong Yu said with a smile. With his strength, there is no blood curse in his body now. It''s not a problem to move their treasures away.


    "I know one nearby. Let''s go. I''ll take you there Hearing murongyu''s words, Qin Xiaowei was immediately excited. Immediately, he left the branch with murongyu and came to Jiangping city.


    Jiangping city is a great success. There are many powerful people in it. People like murongyu and Qin Xiaowei, who are in the weather, are everywhere on the street, so they are not very impressive when they come here.


    And because there is no blood curse on them, the people of the blood gate will not smell the fishy smell


    "Did you see that Changhe merchant? They are a chamber of Commerce of the blood gate. However, few people know that Changhe chamber of commerce is a blood industry. Otherwise, there is absolutely no business. " Qin Xiaowei and murongyu walked by in front of a very imposing chamber of Commerce and said with disdain.


    "Chamber of Commerce?" Murongyu''s eyes twinkle. If it''s a chamber of Commerce, there are more things that ordinary people can use. It happened to rob them and enrich the treasure house of Shengzong.


    Of course, murongyu and Qin Xiaowei leave the inn in secret.


    They''re going to do it.


    In fact, according to murongyu''s idea, as long as he goes out alone. Anyway, Qin Xiaowei couldn''t see him, and he couldn''t help him. But Qin Xiaowei must see murongyu''s methods, so the two talents left at the same time.


    However, Qin Xiaowei didn''t find any trace of murongyu all the way, which made him depressed. In the end, he could only look at Changhe chamber of Commerce from a distance.


    Just, he has been looking at, Changhe chamber of Commerce there is also incomparably normal, where there is like being stolen treasure?


    In Qin Xiaowei''s gaze, Murong Yuyin swaggers around the Changhe chamber of Commerce like he is in the middle of nowhere. Go straight to the treasure house.


    Murongyu did not know where the treasure house of Changhe chamber of Commerce was. However, it is a very simple thing to know where the treasure house is.The general treasure house will be protected by many arrays and prohibitions. Therefore, murongyu only needs to find those places with prohibition and array protection.


    Therefore, Murong Yu easily went into the treasure house of Changhe chamber of Commerce.


    This is a room. After Murong Yu went in, he found another space inside. Each room is like a beehive with different kinds of treasures. Shenliao, Shencai, Shenmai, Shenbing and so on are put in different rooms one by one.


    Murong Yu opened the Hetu Luoshu, but he didn''t read it. Everywhere he passed, everything was sucked into the Hetu Luoshu. It took a long time for Murong Yu to empty the whole treasure house. He didn''t even have a pill left.


    Then, Murong Yucai Shi ran left the treasure house.


    Qin Xiaowei is looking at Changhe chamber of Commerce in a depressed way outside, where everything is normal: "has murongyu not gone in yet? Why is there no sound at all? "


    "Qin Xiaowei, go back." Just at this time, a voice suddenly rang out beside Qin Xiaowei, which immediately startled him.


    However, after all, he is a killer with rich experience. He is not in chaos in the face of danger. Although he was startled, he did not show his figure.


    "You got it?" Qin Xiaowei can''t see murongyu, but he is sure that he is by his side.


    "It''s done. I won''t leave them a pill."


    Qin Xiaowei was startled again: "really? But I didn''t find anything? "


    Qin Xiaowei was depressed. While he was depressed, he felt that his message had shaken the jade slips. Then, he took out the jade slip, but when he knew the news from the jade slip, his face could not help showing a strange color¡° You got it? " Qin Xiaowei can''t see murongyu, but he is sure that he is by his side.


    "It''s done. I won''t leave them a pill."


    Qin Xiaowei was startled again: "really? But I didn''t find anything? "


    Qin Xiaowei was depressed. While he was depressed, he felt that his message had shaken the jade slips. Then, he took out the jade slip, but when he knew the news from the jade slip, his face could not help showing a strange color.


    "Murongyu, I received a message from an organization, which is related to you."


    "What''s the news?" Murongyu asked as he went to the inn.


    "Someone asked us to organize the killing of you at a high price." Qin Xiaowei said strangely.


    Murongyu''s figure is staggering

 Chapter 963

    The first time he heard this voice, Murong Yu only felt funny. He is a member of the ghost organization, but now he is offered a reward to kill him?


    Seeing murongyu''s astonishment, Qin Xiaowei couldn''t help laughing and said: "this kind of thing has not happened. After all, we have too many ghosts, and it''s normal to be offered a reward. "


    "But you can rest assured that once such a thing happens, no one in our organization will take over such a task." Qin Xiaowei patted murongyu on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Murongyu''s face is black: "what do organizations usually do?"


    "It''s usually to cancel the task. After all, there''s a reward in the organization. But before the task is really implemented, our organization needs to verify the identity of the target. It''s not until I feel like I can do it that it officially becomes our goal. It''s the same with every mission¡°


    "Otherwise, if someone offered us a reward, we would go in now and get some things back from the Jedi like Chaomi, which we could not accomplish at all, and we would not be able to take on such a task.


    Murongyu nodded and then asked, "do you know who wants to kill me?"


    Murongyu has so many enemies that he is not sure who wants to kill him?


    Qin Xiaowei quickly shook his head: "I don''t know yet, but generally speaking, our organization won''t tell you even if it knows the identity of the other party. It''s against the principles of our organization. "


    Murongyu nodded slightly, and Qin Xiaowei continued: "but it''s not difficult to know each other. Hehe, I''ll ask for you. But what do you do when you know the other person? He''ll kill all the dogs and chickens? "


    Murong Yu looked at Qin Xiaowei speechless: "if I have that ability, of course I will. But don''t you see that I''m just a little god? But it''s necessary to empty their treasure house. "


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a touch of cold light flashed away.


    In the following time, Qin Xiaowei investigates the person or force offering a reward to murongyu. In this process, they began to change places frequently, and the treasure storehouses of Changhe branch were half empty.


    After murongyu emptied hundreds of treasure houses of Changhe branch, Changhe people finally found out


    Treasure house is usually used to store the more precious things in the chamber of Commerce, as well as all kinds of inventory. Generally speaking, if there is no big business, there are enough goods in their stores to trade.


    Therefore, even if murongyu empties their warehouse, they have no idea that the treasure house has been emptied before they go into it.


    One day, a branch of Changhe chamber of Commerce, whose treasure house was emptied by murongyu, needed to use its inventory because of the huge trading volume on that day, they found that their treasure house had been emptied.


    The most bizarre thing is that there is no difference in their forbidden array. If it is not the hands of their insiders, then they are not afraid of any forbidden array.


    When this incident spread to the headquarters of Changhe chamber of Commerce, that is, Xuemen, the high-level of Xuemen were furious.


    At first, they all felt that it was the head of the branch who had stolen it. The people of the blood sect immediately took control of the person in charge of that branch, even the related people, without asking for help.


    These poor people are all at a loss. They don''t know when and by whom the treasure house was emptied. How can they confess?


    Just when the high-level of Xuemen was angry and wanted to kill all the people in this branch, another message came. Another branch Treasury has been emptied.


    Two successive treasure houses empty?


    The people of the blood gate finally felt that something was wrong. However, before they could understand, the third news came, and then the fourth and fifth


    When more than a dozen treasure houses were emptied, the people of Xuemen finally knew that someone was targeting them and robbing them of their treasures.


    After an order went down, every branch of Changhe chamber of Commerce inspected it. The latest news made the high-level of Xuemen very angry.


    One hundred and fifty!


    The treasure house of 150 branches has been emptied!


    Even if these chambers of commerce are ordinary branches, there is nothing very old in them. But what can be put into the treasure house is not ordinary? Even if it''s just the lowest God pulse, it''s a huge astronomical number.


    Moreover, there are not many Changhe chamber of Commerce, only 300 branches. Now, even before they know it, half of the branch''s treasure has become the property of others. They worked hard for so many years, and eventually they became other people''s wedding clothes."Who is it? Who is it? " The high-level of the blood gate was angry and roared, and each master left the blood gate to sit in the remaining 100 branches. What''s more, everything in the Treasury of those chambers of Commerce branches has been taken away.


    Those experts are hiding in the treasure house. In fact, they want to ambush Murong Yu. However, after they found that the treasure house had been emptied, murongyu stopped going to the treasure house of these branches.


    Now, he and Qin Xiaowei appear in Tongchang city.


    "Murongyu, do we really want to empty the treasure house of Xuemen headquarters?" In the inn, Murong Yu set up layers of prohibitions to prevent eavesdropping. At this time, Qin Xiaowei asked nervously.


    Nervous and excited.


    At the beginning, Qin Xiaowei did not believe that Murong Yu had emptied the treasure house of Changhe chamber of Commerce. Because he went out with murongyu every time, but he didn''t see any movement in the branch of Changhe chamber of Commerce.


    He always thought that murongyu only went around once, and then didn''t find the chance to start, just came back again.


    However, everywhere he went, murongyu always confidently told him that he had emptied the treasure house of Changhe chamber of Commerce, and even showed Qin Xiaowei what he got.


    However, Qin Xiaowei still does not believe it.


    However, just a few days ago, when the treasure house of more than 100 branches of Changhe chamber of Commerce was emptied, he finally believed it. Immediately, he became extremely curious about murongyu, even full of tension and excitement.


    "Now all the things in the treasure house of Changhe chamber of commerce should be sent back to the treasure house of Xuemen headquarters. If I take the treasure house of Xuemen headquarters in one pot, I don''t know if the people of Xuemen will die of vomiting blood in anger? " Murong Yu''s eyes twinkled and said in a cold voice.


    "It''s better to spit blood and die, haha..." Qin Xiaowei was also smiling, extremely nervous and excited.


    Half a month later, Murong Yu hides himself and sneaks into the blood gate headquarters.


    Xuemen headquarters is different from Changhe chamber of Commerce. The most powerful place in the chamber of commerce is Tiandi. But in the headquarters of blood gate, there are many strong people in the realm of archaic God and heaven.


    People outside the world generally don''t know where the headquarters of Xuemen is, but Yiyou doesn''t even know where the headquarters of Xuemen is. Even where their treasure house is, Qin Xiaowei can find it clearly.


    Murongyu is very careful.


    Although his invisibility and space perfectly fit together, once he is a little careless, even if he shows a breath, he will be attacked by all the strong men of blood gate.


    Although there are not many Tianzun masters in Xuemen, there are only less than ten. However, it''s not murongyu''s ability to take a picture of the emperor of heaven, let alone the emperor of heaven?


    "Well?"


    When Murong Yu comes to the outside of the blood gate treasure house carefully, his body shape, which is fused with the void, gives a slight meal.


    A powerful breath from around the treasure house faintly sent out, very powerful.


    "Ten archaic gods, one heaven."


    After feeling those strong breath, murongyu''s face became solemn: "did they ambush here? Have you guessed that I will come here? "


    Murongyu''s brow slightly wrinkled. He had sacrificed the book of Hetu Luoshu and turned it into an underwear to wear on him. Once he found out that it was wrong, he entered the hetulo book at the first time, and then sent it away.


    In addition to the ten archaic gods and one Heavenly God, Murong Yu also found that the array and prohibition outside their treasure house were stacked one after another, thousands of prohibitions and arrays.


    If you are an ordinary person, you will feel numb after seeing these layers of prohibitions and arrays. No matter how clever your means are, it''s impossible to crack these arrays and prohibitions one by one.


    If you''re not careful, you''ll send out these prohibitions and arrays, and the strong one of the blood gate will react quickly. The most important thing is that ordinary people, even the strong in the realm of heaven, can''t hide those gods'' thoughts even when they come here.


    Because, when murongyu approached the treasure house, he found that it was an archaic God and heaven, which covered the whole treasure house and the heaven and earth in a hundred Li radius.


    It''s really impossible for a mosquito to fly in.


    However, these are not problems for Murong Yu. As long as he is careful and does not reveal his breath, these people will never find him.


    However, it took several months for murongyu to pass through the area covered by their thoughts. No way, he can only walk one step, stop one step slowly forward.After passing the shennian blockade area, Murong Yu stepped into the endless array and prohibition. Maybe they are confident in their array and prohibition, and the spirits of the strong don''t cover this area. For Murong Yu, the array and prohibition are just nominal. He just walked through the array and prohibition and came to the front door of the treasure house.


    Murongyu stops and frowns at the gate of the treasure house.


    Prohibition and array are not problems at all, but the problem now is that Murong Yu must open the door to get in. However, as long as the gate is opened, even if it is only a small crack, the strong people near the treasure house will find it.

 Chapter 964

    There are countless prohibitions and arrays in the treasure house, which have no effect on Murong Yu. But the door of the treasure house baffled him and made him hesitate for a moment.


    Turn around and look at the layers behind you, thousands of arrays. Murongyu suddenly had a plan in mind.


    "These arrays and prohibitions are very messy, overlapping one another. Even if you know all the laws that prohibit access, it will take a while to get through this distance. "


    "It''s not a long time, but at my speed, I should be able to empty their treasure house before they enter it, if there is no accident."


    After pondering for a while, Murong Yu thinks that although there are risks, there are still some opportunities.


    So he took a deep breath and came to the gate of the treasure house.


    Just open a little bit, murongyu can go in. However, as long as the gate moves, it will touch those prohibitions, and then people outside will find out.


    "Go


    Murong Yu put his hands on the gate of the treasure house, and he roared in his heart. The power of his palm erupted... "Creak", and the gate was pushed open by Murong Yu.


    At the same time, murongyu''s body turned into a fine particle, which penetrated through the tiny cracks that were almost invisible.


    "Someone broke into the treasure house!"


    At the moment when the gate of the treasure house was opened, the eleven strong men guarding outside the treasure house found out for the first time. In an instant, they rushed to the front of the treasure house. Of course, there were many arrays and prohibitions.


    At the same time, the alarms spread out, and the strong men of the blood gate appeared out of thin air one by one, looking at the treasure house in a murderous way.


    "What''s the matter?" Someone asked with a frown.


    "The door of the treasure house has been opened and someone has broken into it. But our mind has not found anything, even those arrays and prohibitions... Only when the door is opened can the prohibitions be touched. Otherwise, we didn''t find anything at all. "


    The powerful man guarding the treasure house said with an ugly face.


    "Can the other side really ignore the prohibition and array? But how does he get through the blockade of your mind? Even Tianzun can''t pass quietly. " Blood gate of a day Zun sink a voice to say.


    "Are you too paranoid?"


    "No, the prohibition of the gate of the treasure house has really been touched. Someone has entered the treasure house. " Another Heavenly Master said in a deep voice.


    People''s eyes looked through thousands of layers of array and prohibition, but they saw that the prohibition of the treasure house gate really touched, and it was easy to distinguish the prohibition that had been touched from the prohibition that had not been touched.


    For a moment, the faces of the people in Xuemen were gloomy.


    "Get rid of these arrays. Damn, which bastard is it? I have to kill him when I see him!"


    "Hurry up. Since any bastard can get in, he has a way to leave. We can''t leave the blood gate The people of the blood gate were very angry. If their treasure house is empty, they will lose not only valuable treasures, but also their face.


    Once the treasure house is empty, the blood gate doesn''t have to be in the divine world any more. It''s shameful.


    Immediately, the people of Xuemen began to remove all kinds of array and prohibition outside. It''s just that there are too many arrays and prohibitions. You can only come one by one. Otherwise, once these arrays and prohibitions break out, they will cause a chain reaction. At that time, even if they reach the realm of heaven, they will be killed by the burst of array, and there will be no residue left.


    ¡­¡­


    As early as the blood gate experts found that the door of the treasure house was opened, Murong Yu had already flashed into their treasure house.


    However, as soon as he went in, Murong Yu screamed bitterly.


    There is another space in this treasure house, just like a huge and incomparable deep hole, spreading towards the infinite depth. In murongyu''s sight, there are crystal stones everywhere.


    Among the treasures, spar is the least valuable, so it is put in the front. However, murongyu secretly complained that these treasures were all covered by prohibitions or arrays one by one.


    If you want to take away this treasure, there are only two ways, that is, to crack these arrays or take them together.


    It''s not difficult to break the array. Murong Yu just walks into the array. Just, these innumerable arrays, if he goes in one by one... I''m afraid the people of blood gate have already killed before he has gone through several.


    Then, he can only put away all the prohibitions and arrays. But that will take a while."Hetu, it''s time for you to help. You are the master of the array. Go to the gate of the treasure house and make some prohibitions for me to stop the blood sect experts from coming in. Shenmai, Shencai, whatever you want. "


    At the same time, Murong Yu has controlled the rapid enlargement of Hetu Luoshu, and then enlarged it. After covering a large area, he began to collect it.


    Hetu didn''t say anything. He walked out of Hetu Luoshu and came to the gate of the treasure house, the only entrance, where he began to arrange the array.


    This treasure house of blood gate is a space opened up, and that gate is undoubtedly the entrance and exit. As long as you seal that gate, you can''t get in or out.


    As soon as Hetu waved his hand, countless chaotic divine veins and materials fell from the void. Hetu is the spirit of Hetu Luoshu. As long as the distance between them is not too far, he can get things directly from Hetu Luoshu.


    The two hands of Hetu kept waving, and he threw out the chaotic veins and all kinds of materials, forming the formation one by one, and covering the whole entrance completely.


    In a short period of time, tens of thousands of arrays have blocked the gate. Although the strength of Hetu is only in the realm of heavenly king, the array he arranged is super powerful. Even if the strong one in the realm of heaven wants to break through, it will take a while.


    Moreover, the array overlaps one by one, leading one to launch the whole body, the power is more terrible.


    "These arrays should be able to stop them for half a day." He Tu left a word, and in a flash he Tu entered the book of Luo.


    Murongyu is quickly collecting the treasures in the blood gate treasure house.


    It has to be said that although Xuemen is not like the giants like LAN family and Ouyang family, they also have many treasures.


    Murongyu''s collection speed is extremely fast, and he collected a large piece of treasure almost in an instant. But when he collected a quarter of the treasure, the people of the blood gate had broken their array and came to the gate.


    After receiving their array, the people of Xuemen thought that they had no array... In fact, they really had no array.


    A god kicks the door of the treasure house. They have been delayed for a long time. If it goes on like this, all the things in their treasure house will become others.


    Therefore, they are very anxious. Even worried, they didn''t find that the door of the treasure house was covered by layers of array.


    Boom!


    When Tianzun kicked at the gate, he immediately launched countless arrays arranged by the river map. The so-called pull a hair and move the whole body is like this.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of arrays burst out at the same time, and the terrible force was like a storm, and it was like a storm, and it was like a storm, and it was like a storm, and it was like a storm, and it was like a storm, and it was like a storm, and it was like a storm, and it was like a storm, and it was like a storm, and it was like a.


    The first one to bear the brunt of the attack is to kill the emperor who kicked the gate. Almost all the power is on him.


    With a bang, the God even didn''t respond, so he was hanged by this terrible array. Even his soul was crushed, and only one divine figure fell from the void.


    In addition, the two strong people in the realm of archaic gods were also killed! As for the others, the reason is that they are far away from each other and the power of the array is borne by the unfortunate ones, but no one is killed again.


    But there were also some people who were seriously injured by the bombardment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The people of the blood gate suddenly retreated and looked at the gate of the treasure house in disbelief.


    "The gate of the treasure house has been arrayed. That''s what touched these arrays. Now those arrays are silent. But if it''s called out, it''s going to explode that terrible force. " Soon, Xuemen said in a deep voice, who had a certain research on shock.


    "Do you mean that the man who broke into the treasure house arranged an array at the gate of the treasure house to prevent us from entering?" All the people in the blood gate got angry.


    This is their treasure house. Now, they are stopped outside the treasure house!


    How hateful that treasure thief is!


    The people of Xuemen are all murderous. They want to rush into the treasure house to kill Murong Yu, extract his soul and burn billions of years!


    But no one dares to move. Who dares to go up after the Tianzun has been killed?


    However, if they do not enter the treasure house, the things in the treasure house have nothing to do with them.


    "Break the battle!"


    The people of Xuemen were very angry and began to break the battle.


    "River map, good job."Seeing that Tianzun was killed directly by the array, murongyu was stunned, and then praised Hetu wildly.


    However, in this process, his speed is not slow, one by one treasure has been collected into the Hetu Luo book. With the cooperation of many strong men in the blood gate, the array arranged by Hetu is also cleared one by one.


    "Speed up the time. There are few arrays left." Seeing the array broken, the people of blood gate are encouraged. Some people have even improved their strength to the extreme. As long as the array is broken, they will rush in and kill Murong Yu for the first time.


    However, just when they were jubilant, the array at the gate was rapidly increasing. While they were cracking, the river map came out again. Between the waves, several arrays were thrown out by him, covering the gate of the treasure house.


    Poof


    Some of the strong men in Xuemen couldn''t help their anger and choked out a mouthful of blood

 Chapter 965

    Although the array arranged by Hetu is extremely powerful, it can''t generate much power due to its own strength. Of course, if tens of thousands of arrays are launched at the same time, that''s different.


    Just, the person of blood door already knew the entrance place to have array now, who can silly of a head rush in? Moreover, the Tianzun in the blood gate broke the array, and the speed was faster than that of the Hetu array.


    Slowly, the array hit by Hetu can''t match the broken array.


    "This son of a bitch is fighting with us. Naturally, he has no time to collect treasures. And it''s obviously not as fast as us. He''s dead. "


    Seeing this scene, the strong man of the blood gate who had been choking blood before was relieved again. Some people have been thinking about how to torture murongyu.


    However, they do not know the situation in the treasure house.


    In the treasure house, Hetu just carelessly throws out the array one by one, and there is no nervous color on his face. But murongyu in the treasure house is a little nervous.


    He was nervous that he would not be able to empty the whole treasure house. There are too many people who have accumulated for countless years.


    Both Xuemen and Shenmeng have the same strength. But he estimated that the treasure of the blood gate was much stronger than that of the divine alliance. After all, there is a chamber of Commerce in Xuemen, but Shenmeng does not.


    If you give all the things of Xuemen to Shengzong, murongyu won''t have to work for Shengzong for a long time.


    Compared with the search for treasures and so on, it''s the result of robbing others in the sub link. At this time, Murong Yu even wanted to walk around the treasure house of Shenmeng after he emptied the treasure house of Xuemen.


    Slowly, the array cast by Hetu gradually becomes less and less. And murongyu has entered the back of the treasure house at this time.


    Murong Yu''s speed of collecting treasures is extremely violent. He directly opens the river map of Luoshu and collects large pieces of treasures. There are countless treasures in every moment.


    Even so, it took him a full day to take away almost the whole treasure. We can imagine how many things there are in this treasure house.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, the last array thrown by Hetu was broken by the strong men of Xuemen. Then, the people of the blood gate kicked open the door of the treasure house and rushed in quickly.


    "Son of a bitch, die!"


    The strong men of the blood gate roared, one by one burst out with the strongest strength, and the terrible pieces tore out like a storm.


    However, what came to their eyes were the treasures that had been removed, and they didn''t even have a shadow.


    "The son of a bitch must be deep in the treasure house." The spirit breath of the blood gate''s many strongmen burst out furiously, filled with the void, and then quickly flew away towards the deep of the treasure house.


    The speed of the people was very fast, and soon they came to the end of the treasure house. And then


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Almost at the same time, the blood gate of many strong people, high-level people seem to be about the general, gushing blood!


    The treasure house, originally full of treasures, is now empty, not even a single crystal stone has fallen. As for the burglar who entered the treasure house, he had already disappeared.


    These are the savings of Xuemen over the years, and all the treasures of the more than 100 chambers of Commerce of Changhe chamber of commerce that have not been robbed have been put here by them.


    In other words, all the things of the blood gate have been removed. In the future, they can''t even pay for the normal welfare of the disciples. Moreover, the Changhe chamber of Commerce will certainly close down because of the lack of resources.


    "We''re not penniless yet. We still have a lot of treasures in our storage ring. Well, we still have a lot of resources in the blood gate. " Many strong people in the blood gate comfort themselves in their hearts.


    The treasure house of blood gate has been emptied. But the people of the blood gate don''t even know who they are!


    When the news came out in the divine world, the speed of mutation and madness quickly spread across the whole flood and famine continent, and even spread to other continents.


    After learning the news, naturally, it was very pleasant. The disciples of the blood sect suffered, and they were all very angry. Because their daily treatment is gone.


    That is to say, from that day on, some disciples of Xuemen began to defecte. Those people join some forces for welfare. Now the blood gate doesn''t even have these basic things. What are you doing here?


    "Who did it come from? It''s said that the people of Xuemen have known it for a long time, but they haven''t even seen the shadow of each other. ""The people of blood gate are too useless."


    "No, it should be that the man who started is too cruel and powerful. And the main thing is not knowing who that person is. Damn, this person even goes into other people''s treasure house at will. I don''t know if he will patronize the treasure house of those big powers? "


    "Ha ha, maybe. If even the treasure house of those giant forces is emptied, it will be a laughing matter. "


    At the same time that the vast and desolate mainland was shocked, many forces were secretly on guard. Some forces even began to separate the treasures in their treasure house into several treasure houses.


    Although it weakens the guard, it''s better than being emptied of all the treasures at one time.


    Qin Xiaowei was shocked to see Murong Yu while the divine world was spreading the story.


    At this time, he has only two words to describe murongyu: shocked!


    At this time, Qin Xiaowei''s admiration for murongyu was so overwhelming that he almost worshipped him.


    "Xiaowei, this time you have emptied the treasure house of Xuemen, and you have done a lot. How many treasures do you want? As for the specific number, I''m too lazy to make statistics. " There are too many treasures for murongyu to count.


    "Just give me some pills, Shenmai and artifact. I don''t need anything else." Qin Xiaowei shook his head. This time, although he provided information, he did not do anything at all. And he also knows that murongyu has a group of people to support him.


    "Good." Murongyu immediately agreed, and then specially selected high-grade pills, Shenmai Shenjing and artifact, and made a lot of them to Qin Xiaowei. It''s in megabytes.


    Qin Xiaowei also did not refuse to accept down: "Murong Yu, the next to rob that force?"


    Murong has a dark face. Is this guy addicted to robbery?


    "I''m afraid the forces of the whole divine world are a little afraid now. The treasure house is either guarded by many strong people or separated. This is not a good time. By the way, do you have any information about the man who offered me a reward? "


    Qin Xiaowei''s face became solemn: "I have found out. That man is from Honghuang college. "


    "Honghuang college?" Murongyu frowned slightly. He has never heard of this college. Is it a school? Or a force?


    "In your opinion, which forces are the most powerful in the mainland?" Qin Xiaowei did not answer, but asked.


    Murongyu pondered for a while and then said: "I don''t know the most powerful, but the Ouyang family and the blue family are the top forces in the mainland, right? At the level of the overlord. "


    "These families are really powerful. They belong to the top of the pyramid. However, if the most powerful force in Honghuang mainland is Honghuang college


    "Honghuang college is one of the most powerful forces in Honghuang mainland. Because the students in Honghuang college are the top talents from Honghuang mainland and the lower mainland! And the people of the major forces are in Honghuang college. "


    Murong Yu immediately understood that Honghuang college is actually a school, enrolling students from Honghuang mainland. Moreover, like the LAN family, there are countless disciples of the Ouyang family.


    "For example, the forces of the LAN family are not weak in their own strength, and there is no shortage of all kinds of skill resources, magic weapons and so on. Why do they want to join Honghuang college?"


    "In Honghuang college, you can get to know people from other forces, but there are many top talents from the whole Honghuang continent and countless low-level continents. While explaining the talents of other big powers, you can also recruit some small guys or disciples to enhance your own strength. That''s just one reason. "


    "The most important thing is that Honghuang college has a chance to become a saint! There are even quasi saints in it. It''s said that if you want to become a saint, you must be a disciple of Honghuang. Otherwise, even if you have that strength, you will not be able to fly successfully when you fly. "


    Murongyu thought of the soul of the saint he met in the space he entered. That guy was killed by the people in the upper world when he was flying. Moreover, the power of the sage makes him unable to unite his body.


    Moreover, Hetu also said that the people above did not seem to want more people to fly to the holy world.


    "It''s said that behind Honghuang college are the people above, who will pass down a sage''s sentiment to teachers and students from time to time."


    A college supported by saints!


    In this way, the power of Honghuang college will be terrible. Zhunsheng, it''s just like killing heaven and killing chickens and dogs. It is not too much to say that they are the first force in the mainland.


    Murong Yu frowned: "since Honghuang mainland is so powerful, it only recruits its disciples. What about the other three continents?""They all have their own colleges. Wilderness college, Dahuang college, Tianhuang college. The four colleges are the four most powerful forces in the divine world. No one


    "You said the person offering me a reward was from Honghuang college? Is it a student or a teacher? " Murong Yu asked with a slight frown.


    "A teacher of Honghuang college is a member of Honghuang college, but he also has his own influence behind him, which has not been found out yet." Qin Xiaowei said solemnly.


    Even ghosts are under pressure to go to the big four.


    Murong Yu faint smile: "it seems that we are going to Honghuang college to muddle."

 Chapter 966

    "To Honghuang college?" Qin Xiaowei was stunned. Looking at Murong Yu, his face was strange.


    "What? What are the conditions for Honghuang college to recruit students? " Murongyu looks at Qin Xiaowei in a puzzled way. He thinks Qin Xiaowei''s smile is really weird.


    Qin Xiaowei nodded and said, "if you want to enter Honghuang college, you must be in the weather. Moreover, the age must be within 50000 eras. Once you are over 50000 years old, you are not qualified to enter Honghuang college even if you reach the age of 24.


    "The conditions are not high." Murong Yu gave a faint smile. The general God has a hundred thousand years of age, plus the previous age, a God can live more than one hundred thousand years.


    "The conditions are not high?"


    Qin Xiaowei immediately depressed, in the divine world, although each realm of life yuan are different. But the divine world is so big, how many days did it break through before 50000 era?


    None in a hundred million! It can even be said that there is no one in a trillion.


    Not everyone has murongyu''s abnormal cultivation speed. It''s a genius level to break through to the level of the weather in 50000 years.


    "Apart from this, there should be no conditions, right?" Murongyu frowned slightly. Because he is just the peak of God, and he is not qualified to be a student of Honghuang college.


    "This condition alone has blocked countless people who want to join Honghuang college. How many more conditions do you want? " Qin Xiaowei rolled his eyes, some speechless said.


    Murong Yu thought that if there are more abnormal requirements, then Honghuang college does not need to continue to exist.


    "Of course, the more abnormal the aptitude is, the more attention will be paid to it in Honghuang college. With your qualifications, once you join Honghuang college, I''m afraid you''ll have a chance to be focused on training immediately. "


    Murongyu shook his head and said, "let''s forget about the key training. I just want to see what Honghuang college is like and why does that person want to kill me?"


    In fact, although Honghuang college is the biggest force in Honghuang mainland, it is even backed by saints. But murongyu really has some disdain.


    The lower level saints are also saints, and the higher level saints are also saints. Who knows the rank of the sage behind the great land? Murongyu has a high-level sage around him. Although he Tu''s realm has been knocked down, his experience and so on are not few.


    In fact, the purpose of murongyu''s going to Honghuang college is not only to find out the identity of the teacher, but also to find out about feisheng.


    Only in the four colleges?


    Murongyu knows that he must be sanctified. If he doesn''t make it clear, he will have a tragedy if he is slapped and photographed by the people above when he flies up.


    If only the talents of the four colleges can soar, then he will become a disciple of the four colleges no matter what!


    "In fact, people in the four colleges can also borrow holy power." Qin Xiaowei said suddenly.


    Murong Yu is puzzled and looks at Qin Xiaowei.


    Qin Xiaowei also didn''t grind Ji, immediately explained: "the so-called holy power is the power of saints. Even if it''s just a little bit of power or a little bit of mind, it''s not something we gods can resist. It is said that such people exist in all four colleges. And this kind of person who can borrow holy power is absolutely the key training of major colleges, even the most core figure. "


    "After all, if we can borrow the power of the saints of the upper world, then the saints of the upper world recognize their existence. Once a person who is recognized by a saint ascends to the holy world, he may even become a disciple of that saint. In the divine world, this type of people almost walk horizontally, and no one dares to kill them. "


    "Borrow the holy power?" Murongyu heard the voice of Hetu disdain in his mind.


    Murong Yu moved in his heart and immediately asked, "what is the holy power borrowed from Hetu?"


    "The holy power is needed. But if we borrow the holy power, we must sign some kind of contract with the people in the holy world. If you have been in the divine world, it''s all right, and people in the holy world will not do anything about you. But if you once ascend the holy world, hehe, Congratulations, you will become a slave to those who borrow your holy power. Moreover, even if you are in the divine world, you can not use the holy power infinitely, otherwise they can unify the divine world? "


    Originally, when hearing Qin Xiaowei speak, Murong Yu is still a little excited. After all, if we can get the holy power, we can walk horizontally even though the divine world is big.


    But after hearing what Hetu said, murongyu immediately expressed disdain. With the help of strength, it''s nothing to owe them. But if they want to sign a contract to become their slaves, Murong Yu will not do this unless he burns his brain."When will Honghuang college recruit students again?"


    "The four colleges recruit students once every million years, this time should be within decades or hundreds of years." With that, Qin Xiaowei stopped for a moment and looked at murongyu. He continued: "if you can break through the weather before they enroll, you can join Honghuang college."


    "By the way, our ghost has refused to kill you. However, there may be others... "


    Whoa!


    Before Qin Xiaowei''s voice fell, a sword light suddenly appeared out of thin air. With the intention of destroying the sky and the earth, he locked murongyu, and stabbed murongyu''s eyebrow as fast as lightning.


    In the center of the brow is the sea, which is the place where the soul space is located. The other side wants to kill Murong Yu''s soul at one stroke!


    Both murongyu and Qin Xiaowei are killers. In particular, Qin Xiaowei''s assassination experience is more abundant than murongyu''s. After discovering the sword light, he made a reaction immediately.


    With a slight change of body shape, he disappeared in place and hid in the void.


    But murongyu didn''t hide in the void, just retreated... He has been locked. Even if he hides in the void, the killer can find out his position.


    The killer''s speed is extremely fast. Jianguang even locks Murong Yu''s eyebrow and shoots at him to kill him.


    Before the sword light came near, Murong Yu felt the stabbing pain in the center of his eyebrows, and a trace of blood splashed out. Even if he reached the level of top grade artifact, his body was cut by the terrible Qi force.


    However, he did not panic. In the process of retrogression, he grabbed the "soul" from the Dantian. Then the power of the three genies burst out at the same time!


    Boom!


    An extremely violent breath burst out from murongyu''s body, tearing the sky and breaking the ground, straight into the sky! The momentum of his body is climbing, from the peak of the LORD God directly into the weather.


    At the beginning of the weather, in the middle of the weather... Finally, Murong Yu''s momentum reached the peak of the weather at one stroke!


    However, even so, his strength is still far less than that of the killer. The other side is at least the king of heaven.


    However, murongyu still has the holy artifact "soul chasing" in his hands. Although after recognizing the Lord, he can no longer play the power of holy artifact. But it can burst out a higher level of power than murongyu.


    In other words, he is now the strength of the weather realm, but a shot out, his combat power can reach the realm of emperor.


    Endless power poured into the "soul" crazily, "soul" suddenly trembled. The magic lights burst out, and the power was amazing.


    Whoa!


    Ask the sky angrily!


    Murong Yu roared in his heart and shot out.


    The void is broken, the earth trembles, and the sky trembles.


    Boom!


    One shot and one sword collided fiercely in the void! The shock force of terror formed in an instant, and then, centered on the collision point, quickly escaped in all directions. Where I have been, there are large pieces of broken void, incomparable terror.


    Click, click


    After the loud noise, bursts of breaking sound came out. Suddenly, the killer''s sword in the "soul" under the attack, it was inch inch broken open.


    Bang! Bang!


    At this time, murongyu and the killer were shocked by the terrible impact.


    "Chi..."


    Just as they both flew backward, a sword light shot out of the void again. However, this time the target is not murongyu, but the killer.


    Qin Xiaowei, who had been hiding in the void for a long time, finally started. A sword pierces the other side''s sea of knowledge.


    The assassin''s figure has been shaken out of the void, his face covered in black, even with a mask! Even though the clothes on them were shattered countless times, they could not be seen at all.


    "I can''t help myself."


    A low voice came out, and the killer in the boundless hit Qin Xiaowei, who came from the fierce shooting, and killed him.


    Boom


    After the big bang, the killer was really spewed blood by the anti shock force, and sped out at a faster speed. Qin Xiaowei was also hard to bear. He was bombarded by the power of the other party''s fist, and his blood gushed wildly. His viscera were shattered.


    There is a huge difference in strength between the two. If the killer wasn''t injured, this blow would have killed Qin Xiaowei.


    "Murongyu, I''ll take your dog''s life another day."As soon as the figure of the killer in black was twisted, he immediately escaped into the void and fled to the distance.


    "Hey, hey, if you can''t assassinate me, do you still want to escape?" Murong Yu sneers, and his terrible intention to kill comes out of him. Then, the white and holy wings of the angel appeared on his back, and a fierce blow


    Murongyu turned into a black-and-white streamer, broke through the void, and quickly caught up with him across hundreds of millions of time and space.


    If it''s someone else, maybe it''s impossible to find out which direction the man in black is running. But in murongyu''s eyes, there is no escape for the killer. A huge white line sweeps across the void and is moving towards the distance quickly. And at the end of the white line is the killer!

 Chapter 967

    The killer was flying in front of him, but when he saw Murong Yujing catching up with him, he was scared.


    With a change of heart, he changed the direction and shot to the other side. However, murongyu, who came after him, changed his direction at the same time.


    "Can he see through his hidden figure?" The killer was startled and looked incredulous.


    Shua!


    Murongyu is no matter whether he believes it or not, after flapping the wings of the angel, he has come to the back of the killer.


    In the hands of the "soul" broke out a terrible murder, God mang flashing, a move "anger asked the sky" stabbed out again.


    Boom!


    The killer hiding in the void has to sacrifice a magic weapon to block the attack of "chasing the soul". However, how can these artifact resist the "soul pursuit" of holy artifact?


    In the moment of contact, the magic weapon is directly exploded. The magic weapon was smashed, and the killer who was connected with his mind immediately burst out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person fell out of the void.


    "Die." Murong Yu stepped out, rushed to the man''s sky in a blink, swung his hands to "chase the soul" like an iron bar, and hit the killer hard.


    How can the killer be killed by murongyu?


    With a roar, he sacrificed countless magic weapons, or blocked the "soul chasing" or killed Xiang murongyu. And he''s a quick getaway.


    "Blow it all up!"


    Murong Yucai didn''t care about these magic weapons. He just shot them down.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    These low-level artifact will be broken when touched! It was smashed to pieces by "soul chasing". These magic weapons are connected with the mind of the killer. After all of them were shattered, the killer''s heart was hit hard again.


    Big mouthfuls of blood were constantly sprayed out. The speed of the killer slows down abruptly... The mind is constantly damaged, and the strength of the killer is also greatly weakened. At this time, it fell to the peak.


    "Die


    Murongyu rushed up in a flash and shot out


    "Stay..."


    At this time, Qin Xiaowei just flew over. Just as he wanted to ask Murong Yu to stay alive, he saw that the killer had been stabbed by Murong Yu, and his soul was blown to dust.


    Qin Xiaowei directly shut up and swallowed the two words back.


    "What is left alive? If there''s another one like that, just kill them. "


    Murongyu took back his power and "soul searching", and said in a murderous way.


    In fact, if he wants to survive, it''s very simple. He has been chasing the killer, so he will know where the killer''s base camp is and what organization''s killer is.


    However, Murong Yu couldn''t help but kill him in his heart.


    Any killer organization, no matter who they are, as long as they dare to come and kill them one by one. This is Murong Yu''s mind.


    However, if there are killers, murongyu will definitely retaliate. At that time, I''m afraid there will be no dogs or chickens killed by murongyu.


    "I''ll heal you first."


    Qin Xiaowei just took the blow and received a lot of injuries.


    Qin Xiaowei was about to refuse, but he saw a force full of life pouring into his body. Then, he saw his injury recover quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Immediately, he shut up.


    "Don''t thank me. I''m also a miracle doctor." After a while, Qin Xiaowei''s injury had completely recovered. See Qin Xiaowei to thank, Murong Yu immediately said.


    But Qin Xiaowei still thanks him.


    At the same time, he looks at murongyu with the same look as the monster.


    He now found out that murongyu had such terrible strength when he burst out with all his strength! Besides, this guy can heal. That kind of power is stronger than any healing God pill. I don''t know how many times.


    "In the future, if you get incurable injuries, just come to me, and you will be cured immediately." Murong Yu said with a smile.


    Pooh!


    However, before murongyu''s voice fell, Qin Xiaowei began to hiss.


    "Let''s go back to the branch first, Xiao Wei. I''m very angry to ask when Honghuang college will recruit students."


    "It should be hundreds of years. You should be able to catch up." Qin Xiaowei said.Shortly after returning to the ghost branch, Qin Xiaowei found out that Honghuang college was recruiting students 100 years later.


    "A hundred years passed in the blink of an eye. Well, go back to Yuanhuang first. " Murong Yu pondered for a while, and felt that a hundred years would soon pass, so he would not continue to take risks.


    Otherwise, if we miss this opportunity, we will have to wait another million years. Murong Yu can''t afford to wait. After all, with the speed of his cultivation, it can be said that in a million years'' time, he may have already ascended to the holy world.


    In the Yuan Dynasty, Shengzong became more and more powerful. However, Shengzong did not expand its power. Because murongyu''s target is not on this low-level continent. Even if we want to expand our strength, it is also in the four continents of the flood and famine.


    However, with his current strength, he is not qualified to start a school in the mainland. Because Shengzong is easy to be destroyed if it doesn''t have a strong one.


    What''s more, murongyu is now an enemy all over the world. In the Yuan Dynasty, almost no outsiders came, so they would not know the relationship between Shengzong and murongyu.


    But in the mainland, it''s easy to find out.


    However, although Shengzong did not expand his power, he had already recruited disciples from the whole Yuan Dynasty.


    In the Yuan Dynasty, although there was a lack of spirituals, there was no lack of genius. However, because of the big environment, many geniuses end up in a mediocre life and doing nothing.


    There is only one threshold for Shengzong to recruit disciples, which is absolutely talented! As long as you are a genius, no matter what your status, you can join Shengzong.


    As for people who are not geniuses? I''m sorry. Murongyu is not going to waste some resources to cultivate people who have no future.


    Of course, murongyu also gives opportunities to those who are not geniuses. As long as you have enough loyalty to Shengzong, great perseverance to practice, and willing to bear hardships. Even if such a person is not a genius, he is likely to make great achievements in the future. Shengzong also recruited these disciples.


    When murongyu returned to Shengzong, he saw that the scale of Shengzong had expanded a lot. In addition to the disciples recruited in the Yuan Dynasty, the disciples in the fairyland also rose one after another.


    The people who ascend are all top talents. There are thirty-six realms of cultivation, one of the top existence of Yanhuang fairyland. After their ascent, they all broke through to the realm of God and man in a very short time.


    Therefore, most of Shengzong are in the realm of God and man. And some evil people have reached the realm of the true God.


    With the accumulation of resources, the strength of Ling Ling and Yang Yun has also improved rapidly, and they are about to reach the peak of the God of heaven. Powerful strength is accumulated with resources.


    One percent of the resources looted this time were left in Shengzong. The rest were sealed by murongyu to the fairyland.


    In this way, even if Shengzong is attacked, they will not get these resources. And the seal in the fairyland, no one can seize. However, murongyu still gave Zhao Zhiqing three girls and murongxuan four people the qualification to go to the fairyland and enter the treasure house. Otherwise, once something happens to murongyu, no one can move these treasure resources.


    "Murongyu, over the years, the development of our holy sect has been extremely fast. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for us to continue to live in the wasteland of the Yuan Dynasty." Zhao Zhiqing said to murongyu with a slight frown.


    Murongyu nodded slightly. These people who have risen up are all at the level of genius. Once they get used to the divine world, they will usher in a period of soaring strength. God man, true God, even God... These realms have no pressure on them.


    Otherwise, people in the divine world would not have sold the ascenders as slaves.


    "It''s better to go to the mainland, but it''s not right now." Murongyu frowned slightly. Don''t say the land of flood and famine, even the land of dream and famine is not suitable.


    The most powerful place in the dream wasteland is the realm of the emperor of heaven. Although there are few, there are many strong people in the kingdom of heaven.


    If murongyu can reach the realm of the weather, plus "chasing the soul", he should be able to compete with the strong in the realm of the heavenly king. And he can break through at any time.


    "Move to dreamland first." After discussing with Zhao Zhiqing, murongyu finally decided to move Shengzong. But before that, they have to choose a good position.


    Therefore, Murong Yu''s natural hard life was transferred from Yuan wasteland to dream wasteland.


    There are many forces in dreamland, such as hengheshangshu. Some better positions have been occupied.


    The place where murongyu appeared was near tiandaomen. However, what depressed him was that it had been occupied by a sect.


    After many years in a row, murongyu has never found a suitable place to be a mountain gate. On this day, he sent it directly to the nameless mountain where the corpse of dragon beast was collectedFierce beasts are rampant in the depth of this mountain range, and even the monsters in the realm of heavenly king can be bred, which shows that the aura here is still good. Moreover, there are all kinds of demons and beasts, which are suitable for the training of the disciples of Shengzong.


    "Well, I don''t know what happened to Bruce Lee?" When I came to this mountain range, Murong feather suddenly sounded the little dragon. Since that guy devoured the Dragon King''s spirit, he has been sleeping. I don''t know what happened.


    If not for this mountain range, Murong Yu would have forgotten the existence of Bruce Lee. It made him blush.


    "Well?"


    Murong Yugang stepped out of the void, and his heart suddenly moved. Then there was a touch of ecstasy on his face: "are you going to break through at last?"


    "Chaotic celestial records¡° Chaos astrology is finally breaking through. In fact, what he should have broken through for a long time is that he has never been able to enter, and he has never been able to take that step.

 Chapter 968

    Step out, murongyu''s body will appear in the world of Hetu Luoshu. He is now in the nameless mountain range where monsters are rampant. If he is not careful, he will encounter powerful monsters. Therefore, he can''t break through here.


    Hetu Luoshu is the safest.


    The breakthrough of "chaotic celestial records" is very simple and does not need any support at all. It''s just like Murong Yu''s raised foot and finally stepped down at this time.


    The breakthrough of "chaotic celestial records" did not directly increase Murong Yu''s strength. In order to enhance his strength, Murong Yu needs to make a breakthrough in the realm of cultivation.


    "Sure enough, the realm corresponding to each level is different. The fourth corresponding is the realm of God man, true God, God and Lord God. However, the fifth level should have only three levels. The weather, the king and the king. "


    "However, even if it really corresponds to the three realms, now even if there is enough power, I am afraid it can only break through to the realm of heavenly king. The fifth understanding of chaos celestial body record is not thorough enough. "


    Murong Yu thought in his heart that he stepped out of the world of Hetu Luoshu in a flash.


    "The vitality of heaven and earth in menghuang land is much higher than that in Yuanhuang land, and the vitality of heaven and earth here is much higher than that in other places in menghuang land. Shengzongmen can be established here."


    After walking around for a while, murongyu decided to come down.


    Immediately, he then a transmission back to the Yuan Dynasty wasteland feisheng city.


    Half a month later, he involved millions of disciples in Hetu Luoshu, brought them to the nameless mountains, and started the construction of the sect.


    Of course, the general construction does not need Murong Yu''s hands at all. What he had to do was to build a portal between Shengzong gate and feisheng city.


    Why not build the portal directly on the fairyland?


    Unlike the fairyland and the Xiuzhen world, the divine world and the fairyland can build a transmission array at will. Murongyu can use the power of feishengtai to send back to fairyland, but he can''t directly establish a transmission array.


    Therefore, he can only build the teleport array in feisheng city. Shengzong people can only fly to feisheng city first, and then they can be sent to menghuang land.


    In fact, Murong Yu did not intend to give up feisheng city. It''s about building it as a division. In this way, if you want to come to the sect headquarters, you must improve your strength.


    They are not qualified to come to the headquarters without enough strength.


    Thanks to murongyu''s River map and Luoshu''s back and forth transmission, he can instantly cross the dream land and Yuan land. Otherwise, even with the help of this array, it will take countless years to build a successful teleportation array.


    Need to come back to school right! Once something goes wrong, it will be hundreds of years, thousands of years.


    However, it doesn''t take many days for Murong Yu to successfully build the transmission array.


    With the joint efforts of millions of Shengzong disciples, the Mountain Gate of Shengzong is almost built... As long as it''s about right, anyway, there will be a lot of time in the future.


    Then murongyu and Hetu began to arrange the mountain protection array near Shengzong... Thanks to murongyu''s looting of the treasure house of Xuemen. Otherwise, he could not even build a transmission array, let alone a mountain protection array.


    It took ten years for Murong Yucai to build the mountain protection array!


    In the words of Hetu, as long as the mountain protection array is launched and there are enough resources to support it, even the forces of the original Tiandao sect will not be able to attack.


    Such a terrible array can make Shengzong gain a firm foothold in the dream land.


    After spending another ten years with Zhao Zhiqing and others to enjoy the happiness of family, Murong Yu left Shengzong and entered chaos again.


    Chaos is still dense and violent, and the chaotic air is tearing the surrounding void like a storm. If it wasn''t for murongyu''s body to reach the level of top quality artifact, I''m afraid that as soon as he came in here, he would be crushed by these chaotic air currents into vermicelli powder.


    However, to murongyu''s surprise, no matter how violent these air currents are. The original mountains and the like have not been leveled and torn.


    I don''t know whether there are some rules protecting those mountains or the abnormal seals of those mountains.


    Murong Yu didn''t go deep. He just sat down in a place where the chaotic air flow could be regarded as "mild", and then directly started to break through the chaos.


    In less than 80 years, Honghuang college will start to recruit students. And if there is no weather, then even become Honghuang college students are not qualified.


    Therefore, before entering Honghuang college, we should try our best to improve ourselves to the highest level.When murongyu began to devour the chaotic forces, the surrounding violent forces swarmed over... Although the chaotic airflow was violent, it was still a chaotic force and could still be devoured.


    It''s just that it''s not very convenient for the violent air to swallow up. They have to resist their violent impact before they can devour refining.


    Therefore, before entering Honghuang college, we should try our best to improve ourselves to the highest level.


    When murongyu began to devour the chaotic forces, the surrounding violent forces swarmed over... Although the chaotic airflow was violent, it was still a chaotic force and could still be devoured.


    It''s just that it''s not very convenient for the violent air to swallow up. They have to resist their violent impact before they can devour refining.


    Therefore, before these forces become their own, Murong Yu has to do one more process. However, there are too many chaotic forces here, and the speed of murongyu''s cultivation is not slow.


    Only five years later, with a loud bang coming out of Murong Yu''s body, he finally took the last step and reached the initial stage of the weather.


    It''s just that chaos has reached the state of the weather.


    After the breakthrough, murongyu''s strength became stronger, and then the speed of swallowing was faster. It took another 20 years to pile up the chaotic divine grid in the middle of the weather.


    After the breakthrough of "chaotic celestial records", there was no barrier in his cultivation realm. As long as he has enough strength, he can break through to the realm of the emperor at one stroke. Of course, it will take a long time.


    After all, the higher the realm, the more power it needs.


    But when his chaos reached the middle of the day, it stopped. Chaos divine personality is the king of divine personality. It must not be known to others. Therefore, if he wants to enter Honghuang college, he has to enhance the strength of the other two divinities.


    Thunderbolt!


    In the following time, murongyu began to transform the chaotic forces to attack the lightning God.


    However, in this way, the speed of breakthrough is far less than that of chaos God who can directly absorb the power of chaos. It took 50 years for thunder and lightning to break through the weather!


    At this point, it took murongyu 75 years to break through, and there are still five years to go before Honghuang college enrolls students.

 Chapter 969

    In the ghost branch, Qin Xiaowei is anxiously walking up and down the square in front of the house.


    Honghuang college is only a few years away from enrollment. But murongyu never showed up.


    More than 100 years ago, they negotiated to enter Honghuang college together. If murongyu hasn''t come yet, he will miss this opportunity. It will be millions of years later.


    He wants to contact murongyu, but he can''t! As for finding murongyu, where can I find murongyu?


    "Shua!"


    A figure came flying from afar and finally fell on Qin Xiaowei''s side.


    "Xiaowei, you are also a high-level killer. How can you be so impatient? It''s a killer''s taboo. " A voice came and Qin Xiaowei turned away immediately.


    Looking at murongyu with a smile on his face, Qin Xiaowei''s face went black immediately: "I''m not worried because of you?" However, soon, the pupils of his eyes suddenly shrank


    "Murongyu, did you really break through?"


    Looking at murongyu, Qin Xiaowei was surprised. In just a few decades, murongyu has broken through the realm and reached the realm!


    In the divine world, it takes countless years of savings and cultivation to break through even a small realm, and there are many people who can''t break through after a few years of seclusion.


    However, Murong Yu''s breakthrough is as simple as eating and drinking.


    Qin Xiaowei has always felt that his talents are very talented, but compared with Murong Yu, it''s just the difference between fireflies and stars.


    Seeing Qin Xiaowei''s shocked appearance, Murong Yu secretly laughs: if he knows that he has three deities, among which chaos deity has reached the middle of the day in decades, what''s his expression?


    Of course, murongyu is not a showman. Moreover, it is not easy for more people to know that he has many deities, so he did not say.


    Heyang plain is a famous plain in the flood and wasteland. The reason why it is famous is not because there are so many monsters here, nor because it is picturesque and attractive.


    It is because Honghuang college, the first force in Honghuang mainland, is located in Heyang plain.


    Heyang City, the largest city in the Heyang plain, is not one of them. Although it is not as big as Honghuang City, its prosperity is not bad at all. Moreover, Heyang city is expanding every day. As long as Honghuang college does not fail, Heyang city will one day surpass Honghuang city and become the largest city in Honghuang mainland.


    However, although Heyang city is not as large as Honghuang city in scale, it surpasses Heyang city in a certain way. That''s the teleport.


    In the south of Heyang City, there are countless transmission arrays standing here. The transmission array has been shining for a long time. Or someone sent it from afar, or someone sent it to afar.


    Shining, murongyu and Qin Xiaowei set foot on the land of Heyang city at the same time.


    Just came out from the transmission array, murongyu''s brow slightly wrinkled. There are too many people around the teleport array. There are so many people.


    "The big cities in the flood and wasteland are basically connected with Heyang city by transmission array. And now it''s time for Honghuang college to recruit students. Naturally, there are more people coming and going than usual. And the students of Honghuang college have to go in and out through the teleport array when they go out to perform tasks. " Qin Xiaowei explained.


    Although this guy is not a student of Honghuang college, he has never performed a task here. However, I have been to Heyang city many times, so I am familiar with it.


    "Heyang city is the largest city in the whole Heyang plain, connected with Honghuang college. It is said that a long time ago, the Heyang plain was still barren, with monsters and beasts. However, after Honghuang college was established again, those monsters were suppressed. Cities have also sprung up because of Honghuang college. "


    As they left the transmission array area, Qin Xiaowei explained.


    "Honghuang college is connected with Heyang city. To the north of Honghuang City, its scale is even larger than Heyang city."


    "Let''s find an inn first. Honghuang college hasn''t officially enrolled students. During this period of time, countless people flocked here. I''m afraid they didn''t even have an inn if they were late. " At the same time, Qin Xiaowei has already soared into the air, flying away towards the distance.


    "Be careful, it doesn''t have to be too high. Although Heyang city can''t help flying, it is also limited in height. It is said that there is a great fortress protection array at the top of Heyang city. Once flying too high touches the array, it will be blown into powder by the array. Even the strong in the realm of heaven is no exception. "


    Murong Yu is awe inspiring.


    It''s impossible for Murong Yu to kill Tianzun. But it''s very possible to kill people like them.In the void, the shadow of a Taoist passed quickly. Murong Yu observed and found that no one really flew too high.


    After a while, murongyu and his wife finally found an inn and settled down temporarily.


    "Fortunately, we came here a few years earlier, otherwise we would come a few years later, not to mention that there is no place for the Inns here, but all the inns in Heyang plain would be full. This is for the whole mainland to recruit students, and countless people will come in droves. "


    "How many students does the mainland recruit each time?"


    "You don''t know?" Qin Xiaowei looks at murongyu strangely. He seems to think that he has already told murongyu.


    Murongyu stares at Qin Xiaowei angrily: "I ask you when I know?"


    Qin Xiaowei said with a smile: "Honghuang college enrolls students once every million years, and the number of students enrolled each time is 100 million. There are six years old in Honghuang college. From weather, emperor to the highest realm of heaven. Every different realm will have different levels. "


    "If there is Tianzun, then you can become a sixth grade student directly?"


    Qin Xiaowei shook his head: "how can it be so easy? Even Tianzun had to start from scratch after he joined Honghuang college. Of course, with their realm and strength, they will be upgraded soon. "


    "Because, in addition to mastering the knowledge of professors in Honghuang college, cultivation is the most important condition for the promotion from junior grade to senior grade."


    Murong Yu doesn''t know what Honghuang college teaches. But who can be a disciple of Honghuang college is not a genius? Is it not easy to master some knowledge? And they don''t need to practice at all, because their realm is there and they can be promoted continuously.


    However, the strength of murongyu is not enough, even if he has mastered the knowledge of Honghuang college professor, he also has the corresponding strength.


    For example, the strength of murongyu''s weather scene can only be the first grade students. If he wants to be promoted to a second grade student, he will at least have the realm of heavenly king.


    "Since it''s a college, is there any theory of graduation?" Murongyu asked again. Until now, he found that he still knew nothing about Honghuang college. When he asked Qin Xiaowei, he felt a little embarrassed.


    However, Qin Xiaowei was not impatient. He continued to explain for murongyu seriously: "as a college, of course, there are also graduation theories. As long as students reach the realm of heaven, they can apply for graduation. "


    "However, many of the teachers in Honghuang college are powerful, and they can benefit a lot in their whole life by giving directions. Moreover, the most important thing is that Honghuang college is connected with the above, and even has the possibility of becoming a saint! "


    "Only the talents of the four colleges can become saints! Of course, people who have graduated from the four colleges can still be regarded as people from the four colleges, but they can''t continue to work in Honghuang college after graduation. Without the guidance of a famous teacher, it is impossible to feel the saint''s feeling, and even more impossible to touch the holy mark! "


    Seeing murongyu''s puzzled face, Qin Xiaowei knew that his questions were more and more. So he gave a wry smile and went on.


    Those teachers in Honghuang college have outstanding abilities in some aspects, which naturally need not be mentioned. There is no temptation for some big influence students. After all, every big power has its predecessors, who are no worse than these teachers.


    However, Honghuang college has something left by saints. Those things are not holy things, but they contain some of the feelings of saints. If we can understand these feelings, we will be able to understand the way of sages, and it is possible to rise by day.


    Moreover, in Honghuang college, the saints in the upper world often manifest some holy signs. Or it''s the feeling of cultivation, or it''s the feeling of sanctification or something.


    In fact, at least the things of saints are the supreme treasures in the eyes of gods and men! After all, it''s on the side of saint.


    Therefore, in Honghuang college, many people did not graduate and leave the college even after they reached the realm of heaven. Because they want to be holy!


    If you want to become a saint, you can''t feel better in Honghuang college. After leaving Honghuang college, where can they feel the things of saints?


    This is not only the case in Honghuang mainland, but also in Tianhuang, Dahuang and barbarian colleges.


    Murong Yu''s brow slightly wrinkled. These should be the intentional actions of the sages in the upper world. I don''t know why.


    "Hetu, doesn''t it mean that the people above don''t want the people in the divine world to soar and carve up the limited resources? Why do you want to do this again, like helping them to understand the Tao and to ascend? " Murong Yu inquired in his mind.


    He Tu didn''t think about it at all, so he said, "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be a good thing. If you join Honghuang college, you must be careful. ""Honghuang college has no restrictions on students. Just don''t let the students ruin the name of Honghuang college. If this happens, Honghuang college will clean up the door. And Honghuang college is said to have the level of Zhunsheng strong in. Therefore, in the divine world, no one dares to fool around as a student of Honghuang college. " Finally, Qin Xiaowei added.

 Chapter 970

    After a few days of getting familiar with Heyang city and several nearby cities, Murong Yu was closed in the inn. People who were not from Honghuang college were not allowed to visit Honghuang college. However, as long as people become Honghuang college, they can go in and out of the college at will.


    Therefore, Murong Yu did not enter Honghuang college to have a look. Even the mind can''t get in.


    Let''s not say that the whole Honghuang academy is protected by a huge array, which is isolated from the sight and the spirit. Only the existence of quasi Saint level strong men in Honghuang college makes countless people who dare to spy die.


    Quasi saint, a finger can be dead heaven, this level of strong, the whole divine world few people can afford to offend.


    Honghuang college is three years away from the time of enrollment. Murongyu simply closed the door... Of course, on the surface, it seems that he is closed in the Inn room, but in fact, he is in the Hetu Luoshu.


    It took several decades to break through the realm before, although it broke through the chaos and thunder to the realm of weather. But murongyu has no time to consolidate his accomplishments. Therefore, he should use these three years to thoroughly consolidate his cultivation.


    Moreover, among the three divinities, there is still one space divinity that has not been broken through.


    However, in the process, murongyu found something strange.


    As long as any one of his divinities breaks through the realm, the remaining divinities absorb power much faster. For example, when there is no breakthrough, if the power absorbed by the space divinity is "one" at every moment, then after the breakthrough of the chaotic divinity, the speed of the power absorbed by the space divinity will accelerate, reaching the level of "two".


    When the lightning Genie also broke through, the speed of absorbing power of space Genie soared several times again, reaching the level of "Five".


    In other words, if it took five years to break through the space God, now it only takes one year to break through. Of course, it''s just a metaphor. It will take at least a few decades or even a hundred years to build up enough power for the space God to break through.


    Three years passed in the blink of an eye.


    However, although it is only three years, Murong Yu has consolidated the realm of the two deities and become familiar with the new power.


    "I''m afraid it will take some time to break through the space God. But now we have enough power. " Murongyu''s eyes passed a cold light, and one foot stepped out of Hetu Luoshu.


    With his current strength, combined with the holy artifact "soul chasing", killing Tianjun is like chopping melons and vegetables. Even the king of heaven is not without the power of a war.


    With a wave of his hand, Murong Yu removed the array that was arranged in the Inn room. Just as he was about to open the door and leave the room, a terrible murder instantly locked him.


    Murong Yu was slightly surprised, and suddenly retreated.


    Bang!


    At the moment of his retreat, the door of his room was smashed by terrible force. Then, a dazzling sword light tears the void, locks murongyu and strangles him.


    Killer!


    This idea flashed in murongyu''s heart. Then he gave a cold hum and took the "soul chasing" out of the Dantian. Then a shot was fired at the speed of the strangulation.


    The strength of the visitor is very strong, reaching the peak of the emperor. If there is no breakthrough before, even if there is "soul chasing" murongyu, I''m afraid it''s not the opponent.


    However, it is obvious that the killer organization that assassinated murongyu has not yet made clear the realm of murongyu. In fact, no one would have thought that murongyu could break through a big realm and reach the realm of weather in decades.


    On Zhang Er''s spear, the divine light flickered, and the powerful divine light breathed on the tip of the spear, sending out a terrible smell.


    There was no move, just an ordinary shot.


    Whoa!


    There is a crack in the void. As if the Dragon ascended to heaven, it stabbed the sword light directly.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the sword light was directly shocked into powder. And "chasing the soul" is just a little meal, and then continue to pierce the void with lightning speed, stabbing at the killer quickly.


    See the sword light that oneself split is broken directly. See murongyu''s strength is so powerful. The killer was obviously taken aback. However, after all, he was a killer with rich experience. After being shocked, he disappeared in the same place, moved to murongyu''s side, and then cut out again with a sword.


    Murong Yu sneers, in the hands of the soul in the void of a violent shock, the void will shake out pieces of debris. Then a dragon wags its tail, sweeps a thousand troops, smashes the void, and beats the killer hard.Boom!


    Both are extremely fast. In a flash, the spear and the sword collided. Although the killer''s strength is powerful, the sword in his hand is only a medium-sized artifact.


    At the moment of collision, he was directly smashed into hundreds of millions of pieces by "soul chasing"!


    With the powerful force, murongyu and the killer were both forced to retreat.


    "Die for me!"


    At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly drank, and the power of the three gods in his body burst out at the same time. In an instant, his strength soared to the peak, and finally he broke through the realm and reached the realm of emperor.


    To achieve this state, even if there is no holy artifact, only relying on the physical strength can also kill the strong in the later state of the emperor. What''s more, murongyu still has the holy artifact "soul chasing" in his hand?


    With one step out, Murong Yu appears in front of the killer in a flash, and at the same time, the long gun in his hand is like a raptor.


    In this moment, a strong and incomparable breath of death instantly enveloped the killer''s heart. The smell of terror came from the hanging and drowning.


    The killer''s cold hair explodes instantly, and his skin is more like being burned by endless flames. The pain is unbearable!


    Boom!


    Knowing that it was not murongyu''s opponent''s killer, he burst out the power of Tianjun''s peak. Then he slammed into the back wall.


    After a loud noise, he knocked out a huge hole in the wall, and the killer rushed out of the hole and fled to the distance.


    But at this time, the inn''s talented person responded, jumped out from the house one after another, wanted to see. And Qin Xiaowei also jumped out.


    Then, I happened to see the killer rush out of murongyu''s room from smashing the wall.


    "Bastard, how dare you attack in Heyang city."


    Qin Xiaowei roared, the sword trembled in his hand, and a sword cut out fiercely. The sword quickly magnified in the void, like a river of stars in the sky, carrying a terrible power, quickly chopped at the killer.


    However, there is a big gap between the killer''s strength and his body shape. After a few flashes, he escaped from Heyang city.


    "If you dare to assassinate me, you can''t escape today." Murongyu''s cold, murderous voice spread far away. Then, all the people in Heyang city saw a phantom passing through the void quickly, and then appeared behind the killer.


    Zhang Er''s spear breathed the terrible light, burst out the supreme power, pierced the void, and directly stabbed the killer.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the killer''s whole body was blown apart. Even the soul was blown to dust. In the end, there is only one godhead falling slowly from the void.


    Murongyu seems to be angry. His spear shakes and bombards the Shenge directly.


    "Bang" this divine personality is unexpectedly by his one shot to blow up.


    Awe inspiring in everyone''s heart!


    "Who is that? It''s just the state of the weather. It stabbed the emperor to death? Even the incomparably hard Godhead was blasted by him. "


    Many people saw the scene of murongyu stabbing the killer to death, and all of them were shocked.


    Murongyu''s just shot was too amazing. A shot out, the killer of Tianjun level did not even have the time to react, it was completely sadistic!


    It''s natural for a strong man in the realm of heaven to stab the weather, but now the role is transferred.


    "Murongyu, are you ok?" Qin Xiaowei crosses the void, appears beside Murong Yu and asks with concern.


    "I''m fine." Murong Yu shook his head, his indifferent eyes swept through the crowd, then stepped out and left the place.


    "Another killer?" Qin Xiaowei asked with a gloomy face.


    Murong Yu nodded.


    "These bastards don''t know what to do. Damn, why don''t you just kill them? " Qin Xiaowei''s eyes twinkled with cold, murderous air.


    "Don''t worry, you just need to help me find out which killer organization it is. I''ll call on them one by one Murong Yu sneers and is assassinated continuously, which makes him feel angry.


    Of course, killers are not the culprit. What he wants most now is to find out the person in Honghuang college, who hired a killer to kill himself. As long as you know each other''s identity, murongyu will be unscrupulous!


    "Visiting? Good idea Qin Xiaowei smiles. Of course, he knows that murongyu''s so-called door-to-door visit is not to kill people, but to empty their treasure house.The treasure house of the killer organization is much richer than that of the blood sect. Moreover, Qin Xiaowei also knows that it is impossible for murongyu to kill the killer organization.


    After all, the average killer is no longer in the base. Even if there is no mission, few people will stay at the base.


    When murongyu shot the killer, a young man looked down at Heyang city at a high peak in Honghuang College: "has he improved another realm? It seems that I underestimate you. Do you want me to do it? "


    The young man''s eyes twinkled, and finally shook his head, then his body shape twinkled and disappeared in the same place.

 Chapter 971

    Of course, murongyu didn''t know about the youth in Honghuang college. At this time, he is waiting for the news of Qin Xiaowei in the room where the innkeeper resettled him.


    However, the other party is a killer organization, and it is impossible to find too much information in a short time. At this time, Honghuang college began to recruit students.


    There is a huge square in front of the gate of Honghuang college. There is no problem to integrate hundreds of millions of people. But today, the square is a sea of people. Looking at the past, it was full of people.


    Murongyu and Qin Xiaowei were also in the crowd.


    Seeing so many people, Murong Yu couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    Seeing murongyu''s expression, Qin Xiaowei couldn''t help laughing: "this is only the first day. There will be more people in the next ten days. However, the test is very fast. As long as you have enough strength and age limit, you can pass the first test quickly. "


    "You can see the realm at a glance, but how can you see the age?" Murong Yu is a little strange. As long as they become the world of cultivation, their appearance will hardly decline... Of course, they will gradually grow old when they are close to the end.


    But as long as they are normal people, they will keep their normal appearance. Just like murongyu and Qin Xiaowei, they both look like they are 50 or 60 years old.


    Perhaps, the feeling that they give others is very young, but how young are they? If they don''t, who could know?


    "The human body or skeleton can be changed, but the only thing that cannot be changed is the soul. How many years have you lived? You can tell the age of your soul with a special artifact. "


    "And this artifact?" Murong Yu became interested. It was the first time that he heard about this artifact.


    "It''s very common. This artifact is specially used to test the young soul. It''s useless in other aspects." The voice of Hetu''s disdain came.


    "The weather realm is here, the king realm is there, the king realm is


    A big roar came from the gate of Honghuang college. Then on the square, there was a flurry of flying chickens and dogs. People from different realms stood in different queues.


    However, the square is still crowded, especially murongyu, who has the longest team.


    Looking at the past, the higher the strength, the shorter the team. On the other side of Tianzun realm, there are not many people at all, and there is a big gap with the team of weather realm.


    However, even if the team is very long, the team is not slow to move. Because Murong Yu clearly saw six huge and different light masks rising in front of the team. These light masks are about 100 li in a square circle.


    How many people can be covered by a light mask with a radius of 100 li? Murongyu doesn''t know the details, but there is no problem with millions of people on the station.


    That mask should be the light from the artifact that tests the age of the soul. As long as people go into the mask, Murong Yu will see a light falling down, drowning the crowd.


    Then, among the people covered by the light mask, some of them walked towards the gate of Honghuang college behind the light mask. And some people with a dead gray face retreated from the side and left the square.


    Obviously, these people passed the test. Moreover, there are many such people in the crowd. As for those who enter Honghuang college, I''m afraid they are those who pass the first test.


    ¡±Xiaowei, is it difficult to break through the weather in the 50000 era? " Seeing that one in 10000 people may not pass the age test, Murong Yu pokes Qin Xiaowei next to him with his hand and asks strangely.


    Shua


    Before murongyu''s voice fell, the eyes of countless people around him immediately focused on him, most of them were angry.


    Among these people, a large number of people did not break through the weather in 50000 years. The reason why I came to take part in the test is just to see if I can muddle through.


    In history, there are people who muddle through. Therefore, these talents will not give up. Of course, Honghuang college has nothing to say about these people. Anyway, it''s not necessary to waste a lot of their time to sacrifice a magic weapon there.


    "You really don''t have a pain in your back when you stand and talk. Do you think that everyone is like you, and it doesn''t take you 100000 years to break through from quasi God to the state of weather? " When it comes to the end, Qin Xiaowei gritted his teeth.


    Compared with murongyu, his qualifications have been dumped for dozens of blocks. Compared with him, it''s just looking for a blow.


    "100000 years?"


    The people around were stunned and then burst into laughter.


    "You said the wrong word, didn''t you? Not 100000 years, but 100000 era? Ha ha... "Everyone around laughed, and no one took Qin Xiaowei''s words seriously.Even Murong Yu said: "I have been practicing to this level in less than 100000 years! Terror will also attract countless people''s ridicule.


    One hundred thousand years from quasi God to weather, it''s really terrible. Even if it''s true, no one will believe it.


    "These bastards." Seeing the crowd laughing, Qin Xiaowei sneered. I don''t want to compete with them.


    "How many years did it take you to break through the weather?" Murongyu asked again.


    "Cough and cough..." Qin Xiaowei''s old face is red: "it''s a far cry from you." However, I am definitely qualified. Otherwise, I will not mix with you Qin Xiaowei won''t let Murong Yu know if he is killed. How embarrassed that is.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly became solemn: "Xiaowei, face your age squarely, and don''t feel inferior because you are too old..."


    Qin Xiaowei was speechless. He immediately looked up at the sky and closed his ears with his strength. He was too lazy to listen to Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu smiles. He just wants to affect Qin Xiaowei.


    The speed of the procession was extremely fast. In less than half a day, murongyu, who was originally at the back of the procession, came to the front of the procession. And behind him is a long I long dragon.


    According to Qin Xiaowei, the long dragon behind will last for ten days.


    If you don''t appear in the square within ten days, you will be embarrassed. No matter what reason you have, you have lost this opportunity. Want to join Honghuang college? Yes, in a million years.


    Murongyu and Qin Xiaowei stride into the mask.


    Step into the light mask with one foot, and the light comes down, drowning murongyu. Then, Murong Yu sees these lights rush towards his soul space.


    "Don''t resist." At this time, a cold cry sounded inside the light hood... Murong Yu knew why the people who controlled the magic weapon would change every once in a while.


    Even if they don''t need the magic weapon of their power and position, a group of people will roar without coming in, even Tianzun can''t stand it.


    The soul is the most important and vulnerable part of a person. Murongyu will never allow anything else to enter his own soul space.


    But now, if you want to enter Honghuang college, you must pass the test.


    Mind move, heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod has appeared in the soul space. At the same time, he opened up the soul space and let those lights in.


    After the light comes in, it rushes towards the soul like a torrent... If it wasn''t for not feeling any murderous Qi, Murong Yu would have controlled the fire of yin and Yang and burned the light.


    The light drowned murongyu''s soul for a few breath time, then quickly retreated.


    "If you pass the test, you can enter the college, follow the arrangement, and don''t rush in." After the light went out, a voice rang out in his mind.


    Murongyu turns to take a look at Qin Xiaowei. This guy is looking over. Obviously, it passed the test.


    So they went to Honghuang college. The group of people who laughed at murongyu before did not pass the test.


    "This is my first time to enter Honghuang college." Looking at the high and magnificent gate of Honghuang college, Qin Xiaowei was very excited.


    Murongyu is calm. He doesn''t know why Qin Xiaowei is so excited. Isn''t that the first force in the mainland? Need to be so excited?


    Boom!


    When murongyu stepped into the gate of Honghuang college, a mysterious breath came to his face, which immediately covered his whole body.


    Murongyu''s body was shocked


    "The breath of saints." At this time, the voice of Hetu suddenly sounded in murongyu''s ear. However, murongyu heard his voice full of disdain.


    Murongyu soon returned to the original, in fact, those breath is very weak, ordinary people can''t even feel it, it''s just that murongyu is too allergic.


    "These are the breath of saints? Is there a saint in Honghuang college


    "Where there is a saint, these breath is just contaminated with the saint''s breath. If there is a saint standing here, the whole vast and desolate continent will collapse just because of their breath. " He Tu said with disdain. Finally, he added: "besides, the essence of these breath is just those low-level saints."


    Murongyu turned his eyes. In the eyes of Hetu, the low-level sage is a mole ant. But among murongyu, they are all invincible. Invincible existence above."The test will last ten days, and there will be tests after that. You''ll come with me first and arrange temporary accommodation for you. " Murongyu two talents came over, and a young man came over with a gloomy face and said to them.


    Looking at the young man''s dead face, Qin Xiaowei''s good mood was destroyed.


    If this is not Honghuang college, he will definitely beat this guy up. Of course, the premise is that he can beat the other side, but the king of heaven is the strong. But also Honghuang college students, not the general king can be compared.

 Chapter 972

    Ten days later, more than 10 billion people have passed the first test. Of course, there are more people who fail to pass. When they get to the back, the ratio of pass to pass has reached one to one million, or even one to ten million!


    We can imagine how many people have come to join Honghuang college.


    However, most people can''t pass the age test.


    Moreover, even if they pass the first level test, there are still several levels behind them. In the end, Honghuang college only recruited 100 million people.


    From weather to heaven, there are 100 million people, no more!


    So even if all of them passed the first test, few of them were excited. On the contrary, their faces were more dignified. They all know that only when they really become students of Honghuang college can they be happy. Otherwise, once they are swept out, it will be a complete tragedy.


    "Honghuang college only recruits 100 million students in a million years. In addition to talent, those who are outstanding in other aspects will be selected. Our Honghuang college needs not only talents, but also outstanding talents in all aspects. Therefore, the next step is to consider combat effectiveness. "


    In a square inside Honghuang college, tens of billions of people stood here, listening to some teachers of Honghuang college roaring on the high platform.


    "The weather is 70 million, the emperor is 20 million, and the king is 10 million. Five million at the level of emperor of heaven, and then the archaic gods only recruit three million, and the strong ones in the realm of heaven only need two million. "


    The lower the strength is, the more disciples will be recruited. Because it''s easier to train people who are not strong. For example, some people in the realm of heaven are also recruited. However, there are not many recruits. The skills of these people have been deeply rooted, and they are also deeply rooted in their own "Tao", which is hard to change.


    However, at the level of weather and emperor, they have not yet formed their own "Tao". In all aspects, they are easier to cultivate and accept knowledge and guidance from other aspects.


    Wow


    Hearing the teacher of Honghuang college, everyone in the square began to make a noise. Some people are excited, obviously feel that their combat power is very outstanding, certainly can pass the test. And some people are dead gray, obviously do not have confidence in their combat power.


    Even in the same weather, there is a big gap in everyone''s fighting power. It''s like murongyu, absolutely invincible in the weather.


    Qin Xiaowei breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "fortunately, it''s about fighting power. If it''s about other aspects, I''m not sure. If it''s empty, you''ll be swept out of the house. "


    Murong Yu faintly smile, his own combat power needless to say. Qin Xiaowei, as a killer, seems to be shot by a killer in the realm of heaven.


    But there is a big gap between them. Moreover, the other side is also an outstanding killer. Now, Qin Xiaowei''s fighting power is very outstanding to those people in the same realm.


    "You can''t use weapons, magic weapons, etc. in battle, you can only use your own strength. Otherwise, once found, immediately put forward Honghuang college, disqualification


    The teacher of Honghuang college said in a loud voice. At the same time, with a big hand, all the lights shot to the people.


    "No matter life or death in battle, there are no rules. If you don''t want to die, leave Honghuang college immediately! If you can''t hold on in the battle, crush the jade slips in your hands to ensure your safety. But immediately disqualified. "


    Murongyu took a jade slip and had a look. There was nothing special about it. It should be a disposable artifact made by some strong people.


    Before the teacher''s voice of Honghuang college came down, everyone found that the scenery in front of them had changed. The next moment, they saw that they had left Honghuang college square and appeared in a strange space.


    Looking at the past, the space is not big, only about the size of ten thousand li. The empty area must have been developed for training.


    Otherwise, if there is too much space for these people to hide, when will the results come out?


    Boom


    All the talents came in, and immediately someone started. In an instant, all kinds of lights burst out in the whole space. A powerful breath is crazy burst out, in the void and other people''s breath collided in a piece, crazy explosion.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    Some unfortunate people have been killed to death by people around them before they even react.


    The killing is just the beginning!


    Murongyu and Qin Xiaowei stand together, and murongyu frowns slightly. He''s not very interested in the next round of testing by fighting each other.


    Why do we have to fight?"This world is originally a world where the weak eat the law of the jungle and the strong are respected. Fighting is just survival of the fittest. Survival of the fittest. " Qin Xiaowei said lightly.


    Murong Yu looks at Qin Xiaowei with a little surprise. I don''t know when he can say such a philosophical thing? "


    Qin Xiaowei said with a smile, "this is what the old village head said to me.


    Murong Yu said with a smile, "I thought you became a philosopher."


    "I only know how to kill. I don''t know what a philosopher is." At the same time, Qin Xiaowei''s body swayed, moved sideways, and then disappeared in the original place.


    A young man who sneaked over was surprised to see that his target suddenly disappeared. Then, a strong breath of death immediately enveloped his heart.


    Boom!


    Before he could react, his whole head and soul were smashed by a huge fist that appeared out of thin air. He could not die any more.


    "Weak explosion." Qin Xiaowei stepped out of the void with a slight disdain.


    The killers in the ghost organization are powerful and can generally cross a big realm to kill the enemy. Of course, that''s only assassination.


    However, even if it is a direct attack, their strength is not weak. In general, people in the same realm can almost walk horizontally. Therefore, Qin Xiaowei killed the attacker without any pressure.


    "Shall we do it?" Looking at the nearby people who are eager to fight, Qin Xiaowei asks Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu shook his head. He didn''t want to fight. There was no challenge to kill these people.


    Although Qin Xiaowei tried to jump, he didn''t do it.


    But even if they don''t do it, other people won''t let them go.


    After a few breaths, millions of people are tearing murongyu and Qin Xiaowei down to strangle them.


    "The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop." Murong Yu shook his head helplessly, and his eyes flashed.


    Boom


    The strong breath burst out from him, like the tide, sweeping in all directions. Where they passed, the gods and people in the weather were just like a leaf in the strong wind, and they were directly shaken out.


    "Go away! If you dare to come near again, there will be no amnesty for killing! " Murongyu''s cold voice spread out far away, frightening some people nearby to stay away from here quickly.


    Just breath can suppress them. If Murong Yu starts, who is his opponent?


    For a while, murongyu had no one but Qin Xiaowei within a hundred Li radius.


    "This boy is good. In the same realm, his strength is top." In a hall of Honghuang college, there are more than ten strong men with calm and strong breath.


    In front of them, six crystal mirrors are hanging in the void. The pictures in the mirror are constantly changing. It''s six different spaces, people who are participating in the trial.


    "This boy''s name is murongyu, but he is famous in the divine world. In the chasm and chaos, he fought with his bare hands to kill countless gods. At that time, it was just God. "


    "The realm of heaven and God has entered the chaos and dense place. After ten thousand years, it will reach the realm of the LORD God, and now it has reached the realm of the weather! The boy''s aptitude is too abnormal. "


    "Hey, do you know the age of this boy''s soul?"


    "With the speed of his cultivation, I''m afraid there won''t be tens of thousands of years?" Everyone looked at Xiang Xingyu, who was in charge of the soul artifact.


    These people are high-level and core level figures of Honghuang college. This time the person in charge of the entrance examination, the whole process of supervision, found talent in talent.


    Now, they are targeting murongyu.


    "500000 years, to be exact, less than 500000 years!" Light to the star said.


    "Five hundred thousand years, weather! To the old man, are you right? " More than ten people in the hall were all shocked. They jumped up from their chairs and looked at the stars one by one.


    Looking at all the people who were shocked, Xiang Xingyu was very satisfied. He controls the soul artifact, and the age of each tested person''s soul cannot escape his eyes.


    At the beginning, he was also startled by murongyu''s age. He was too young.


    However, he believes that the soul artifact will never have any problems. Because it''s something from the upper world. In the whole divine world, there are only four! One for each college."To be exact, this little guy is less than half a million years old!" Xiang Xingyu said faintly, thinking about how to get murongyu.


    "No way! How is it possible to reach the state of weather in 500000 years? "


    "It is less than 100000 years since murongyu ascended from the lower world to the divine world. In less than 100000 years, from quasi God breakthrough to weather. With such a terrible speed, how many years did he spend in the fairyland


    Everyone was silent for a while, and then each one showed his fiery eyes, and his expression was even more excited.


    Such a talent, everyone wants to take him into the door, but there is a hope of sanctification! If you have a saint under your door, even if you can''t become a saint, you will be proud enough.

 Chapter 973

    In the trial space, murongyu and Qin Xiaowei stand still. And there''s no one around them. However, not far away from them, thousands of people burst out a strong breath, and were slowly pushing towards him.


    It''s good that murongyu''s strength is strong. He has shocked many people with his strong breath. However, people who stand out from the crowd are easy to cause envy and rebound.


    Therefore, thousands of people united to kill murongyu.


    In fact, they didn''t need to join hands to kill murongyu. After all, Honghuang college needs to recruit 70 million people from them, as long as they kill two more people.


    They are just jealous and resentful of murongyu.


    "These people are looking for death. It seems that your move is useless. " Qin Xiaowei looked at murongyu and said with a smile. There was no tension on his face. On the contrary, he was excited.


    Murong Yu looked at Qin Xiaowei speechless: "since you can''t help it, I won''t stop you."


    "Wow


    Before murongyu''s voice fell, Qin Xiaowei uttered a strange cry, and then his figure disappeared in the same place. Originally, he wanted to kill after he entered here.


    However, Murong Yu didn''t mean to do it, and he certainly won''t do it. Can''t let murongyu stand there alone?


    "Are all these so-called geniuses idiots? Hundreds of millions of people are killed by them, and they even take the initiative to provoke murongyu, a freak? " See those people toward Murong Yubi past, Honghuang college in a hall, to Xingyu and others for a while speechless.


    "Murongyu''s physical body is powerful, but the power here has not been suppressed. Maybe he may not be able to resist the attacks of these people." Someone said lightly.


    "Not necessarily."


    "It''s not enough. No matter whether Murong Yu can be blocked or not, we''re going to make a decision on this person in Honghuang college. If such talents are all missed, then it''s time to strike a thunderbolt. "


    "You are all worried for nothing. I believe murongyu will not be eliminated. " To star space light say, the facial expression is full of self-confidence.


    He doesn''t know murongyu. Why do you have so much confidence in murongyu? Where does his confidence come from? Everyone in the hall looks at Xiang Xingyu in doubt.


    "Murongyu is going to fight back. These wastes are vulnerable. "


    Murongyu started, stepped out and rushed into the crowd. The fury was like the breath of the rough waves, which broke out from him and swept all over the place in an instant. The power of the fury was even stronger, and all the people nearby were blown away.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." Murongyu is a little annoyed at the moment. He didn''t want to fight, but these people just came to kill him and forced him to fight.


    Boom!


    A blink appeared in a person''s side, hands invincible, straight out.


    That day, there was no time to react at all, so he was already smashed in the head by murongyu, and his soul was smashed.


    After killing this man, murongyu''s figure once again flickered. When he reappeared, he slapped him to death the next day.


    Fight and kick, every time someone is killed!


    And those people around, although the power of terror, overwhelming, but it is not even murongyu''s clothes are touched.


    In the hall of Honghuang college, Murong Yu was like a wolf into a flock of sheep. He killed them one by one. Those people in the same realm had no fighting power, and they were silent.


    Invincible at the same level!


    "Hey, it''s not just the same level? Half a month ago, murongyu killed a killer who assassinated him in Heyang city. Although it depends on the power of artifact. But do you think those rubbish without artifact will be murongyu''s opponents? " He sneered at Xingyu.


    Everyone looked at Xingyu. It turned out that this guy knew murongyu''s fighting power was against the sky. No wonder so confident.


    "If you decide the place, Murong Yu will definitely be the first in the weather level. This guy is so unruly that no one else can match him. "


    "Qin Xiaowei is not bad. Although the strength is not as good as Murong Yu, it is also among the best. "


    "Well, that kid is good, too."


    People no longer pay attention to murongyu. There is really no good attention, because they all know that no one can kill murongyu there. What''s the meaning of continuing to focus on him? It''s better to look at other students, maybe you can also find the existence of some adverse qualities.


    This time, they found some good seedlings, such as Qin Xiaowei and others.The sound of power, scream, laugh, all kinds of voices mixed in the void. Tens of billions of people are killing each other for 70 million people.


    However, many people''s strength is just ordinary, and they will be killed soon. The quick reaction person crushed the jade slips given by Honghuang college.


    After the jade slips were crushed, they were enveloped by a group of gods, and then they were pulled out of the trial space with a strong force.


    Although there are tens of billions of people, murongyu has no pressure.


    The violent power broke out, and he killed countless people in blood. Finally, no one dared to attack him again. In the end, there was a vacuum around him again.


    Whoosh!


    A figure came flying from afar and fell dozens of miles away from murongyu.


    Murongyu frowned slightly, and the man was immediately startled: "I''m not going to fight you. I''m just coming to hide for a while."


    Boom!


    However, before his voice fell, dozens of terrible forces broke through the air and directly drowned him.


    "Asshole!"


    The man''s face changed greatly. Finally, before these forces tore him into powder, he crushed the jade slips in his hand in time. The strength of the jade slips protected him, pulled him out, and lost his qualification.


    "Idiot, we dare not attack murongyu, but you are not murongyu." A person said a hate hate, and then turned to fight to the distance.


    Suddenly, some people''s heart will sink down.


    Before, some people saw that man rush to murongyu''s side, they also want to go there. Because they don''t dare to hit the space near murongyu.


    Therefore, if they rush to that area, no one will dare to attack them. Just, but did not expect, still dare someone to hand!


    For this, Murong Yu is indifferent, as long as he doesn''t attack him. He really didn''t want to fight with them, just like an adult bullying a little kid. He was depressed when he didn''t fight, but even more depressed when he did.


    The number of people in the trial space is sharply reduced under the people''s hard work! Every moment, a large number of people will be killed, or forced to send out.


    In just three days, some of the 10 billion people were killed, and most of them were forced to be sent out. In the end, only 70 million people stayed.


    And when the number of people dropped to 70 million, this space also automatically collapsed, all the people were sent out, successfully passed the trial!

 Chapter 974

    Honghuang college is divided into many areas. Teacher area, student area, and some other public areas and forbidden areas, etc.


    Among them, the student area is subdivided into six areas. First grade to sixth grade.


    In principle, students of each age can only study in their own areas. Of course, the college does not rigidly stipulate that it can not go to other regions.


    After all, the senior students can go to the lower grade area to teach the younger martial brother, or the junior students can go to the higher grade area to ask the elder martial brother for advice.


    There are no restrictions on public areas such as martial arts arena and library. As for the teacher''s area, it is strictly forbidden to enter or leave at will.


    There are many forbidden areas in Honghuang college, some of which even teachers can''t enter.


    There are 70 million students in grade one, that is to say, the weather realm... After they passed the test, they began to divide classes. There are no more tests, no competition.


    After passing those two tests, the teachers in Honghuang college naturally know which talent is better and which is more powerful. Therefore, when dividing classes, talented and powerful people naturally get into good classes.


    Murongyu naturally became a student of class A. Besides him, Qin Xiaowei is also in this class. It proves that Qin Xiaowei is also very talented.


    After a good class, it is the dormitory. Everyone has an independent courtyard! Then murongyu took all kinds of things, such as artifact, Shendan and so on.


    Perhaps his class is the first, Murong Yu received a lot of things. It is equivalent to the outstanding treatment of the young generation of the Ouyang family and the LAN family.


    Of course, Honghuang college can''t treat you for nothing, teach you all kinds of things, and even let you feel the way of saints here.


    There is no free lunch in the world, but everyone in Honghuang college has to complete the task. There are not many tasks. Only once a millennium is enough. Of course, if you can''t complete it, you can pay "tuition fee".


    Usually, many families use tuition to offset the task.


    "After becoming a student of Honghuang college, I don''t seem to have any feeling." Qin Xiaowei''s residence is not far from murongyu. At this time he came to murongyu here, the first sentence is such a beat.


    Murongyu really wants to beat this guy. Don''t you see how many people come to Honghuang college and even lose their lives?


    This guy is typical of standing and talking without backache.


    However, Qin Xiaowei is also qualified to say these words. He''s a member of ghost village. And it''s the core of the ghost. Among the ghosts, there are all kinds of resources and powerful killers. There is no need for Honghuang college to be inferior to or even surpass Honghuang college in some aspects, except that there is no way of saints.


    As for the way of sages, it is far from what he can feel in this realm.


    "At Honghuang college, at least you have a chance to become a saint." Murong Yu gave him a bad look, and added: "as long as you are a member of Honghuang college, you can successfully ascend. Otherwise, even if you survive the holy calamity, you will only end up dead."


    "Well, the chance is slim, but it''s an opportunity after all." Qin Xiaowei smiles with indifference, and then continues to say: "do we start the investigation here?"


    Murong Yu shook his head: "don''t worry. Since the other side has made a move, it will naturally leave traces. And now in Honghuang college, they dare not do it. Sooner or later, he will be killed, and the killers behind him will be eradicated. "


    Entering Honghuang college, apart from investigating the person who secretly attacked him, Murong Yu has to find out about feisheng. Otherwise, once he flies up, he will be slapped to death before he even sees who is in the holy world, which is a tragedy.


    "Did you get any information about the killer organization?"


    Qin Xiaowei immediately got excited: "that organization is much worse than our ghost. However, their branches and headquarters are not clear. Hehe, I''m going to empty all their branches and headquarters. So you have to give me a little more time. "


    Murong Yu smiles, his eyes pass by: "good, dare to do it to me, I''ll let him go bankrupt completely."


    "By the way, do you want to take part in the freshman competition in a few days? If the first place, you can also get a holy artifact! Tut Tut, the mainland is really generous. " Qin Xiaowei''s eyes twinkled and said with a sneer.


    Murong Yu shook his head. He didn''t want to take part in these competitions. It was meaningless to him.


    "In addition to the artifact reward, the top three of each realm also have a secret test controlled by Honghuang college." Qin Xiaowei continued.Secret!


    Murongyu''s eyes are twinkling and dense, which is generally equal to the benefits. If it''s just a holy artifact, Murong Yu has no interest at all. After all, he also has a lot of holy artifacts in his hands.


    But if it''s a secret place... Murong Yu has no harvest every time he enters a secret place?


    "What secret place is it?"


    Qin Xiaowei shook his head: "there are countless secret places controlled by the mainland, and the secret places entered by each term are different. However, every freshman who can enter the secret place has more or less gained. "


    "Besides, there is no restriction on the use of artifact in this freshman contest. You don''t want to capsize in the gutter." Qin Xiaowei laughs, a little gloating.


    "I decided to take part. I won the first place. You guys should at least come to the first three, otherwise don''t say I know you. Don''t say you''re a killer. "


    The smile on Qin Xiaowei''s face stagnated, then he turned around and quickly walked out: "when I haven''t been here, also when I haven''t said it."


    Shua!


    Just after Qin Xiaowei left, a shadow stepped out of the void and landed not far in front of murongyu.


    Without feeling the murderous spirit, Murong Yu just looked at each other faintly. This is an old man with a red face. His clothes were clean, and he was staring at Murong Yu with a smile.


    Murongyu''s body suddenly hit a cold war. This old man doesn''t have that hobby, does he?


    Seeing the sudden change of murongyu''s face, Xiang Xingyu''s face also changed slightly: "boy, what do you think in your heart?"


    "What''s in your mind, what''s in my mind. But it''s two different directions from you. "


    "I have no thoughts in my mind." Said the old man.


    Murong feather faint smile: "I also the same."


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Murong Yu shook his head: "students have just entered Honghuang College for a few days. I don''t know." After that, Murong Yu added: "I haven''t even heard of Honghuang college before."


    "My name is Xiang Xingyu."


    "Oh..." murongyu nodded, no response.


    Xiang Xingyu was suddenly depressed. Is he really so unknown in Honghuang college? In fact, only Murong Yu didn''t know the origin of Xiang Xingyu.


    If Qin Xiaowei did it again, he would be shocked. Xiang Xingyu is not a teacher or dean of the college. But his position in Honghuang college is very special.


    Even the dean of Honghuang college was very polite to him. Because he''s in charge of the holy instrument of the soul!


    Holy instrument of the soul, that''s holy instrument! Not everyone can control it. Only Xiang Xingyu is qualified in the whole college. Moreover, his qualifications are bestowed by the saints of the holy world.


    That is to say, there are saints behind Xiang Xingyu!


    In Honghuang college, even in the divine world, I don''t know how many people dream of becoming Xiang Xingyu''s disciples. But Xiang Xingyu never accepted disciples.


    Today, he came directly to murongyu. Does he want to take murongyu as a disciple?


    "Boy, are you interested in being my student?" Xiang Xingyu smiles at murongyu.


    Murong Yu was stunned: "I''m a student of Honghuang college, aren''t I?"


    Xiang Xingyu is depressed again. Smart people know that the students he talked about are different from those in Honghuang college.


    "I mean, would you like to learn from me?"


    Murongyu shook his head. He has no habit of learning from his teacher. And, in the whole world, no one is qualified to guide him. Because he has a river map! Even in the holy world, there are few people who can surpass the river map.


    "The old man here is such a jerk. He is so shameless. He even said that he would call us together to discuss important matters. It turns out that we are going to find murongyu. " In a hall, a dozen people looked at each other, gnashing their teeth one by one.


    These people are the core and high-level figures of more than a dozen Honghuang colleges who were responsible for enrollment before. They received a message to Xingyu that they wanted to discuss important matters here. But after coming, I didn''t see Xiang Xingyu.


    Then a strong man''s mind sweeps out, and suddenly sees Xiang Xingyu selling himself to murongyu with a smile.


    "The old man is so hateful. However, he was rejected. Ha ha, I''m laughing to death. " At the beginning, they swore at Xiang Xingyu, but when they saw that he was rejected by murongyu, they laughed.


    "Murongyu, I''ll give you time to think about it. If you change your mind, you can crush this jade slip. I''ll know the first time. " After half a day''s promotion to Xingyu, murongyu''s saliva is dry. Murongyu still doesn''t have the intention to be a teacher, so he is defeated.However, when he left, he still didn''t give up and gave a jade slip to Murong Yu.


    Shua!


    Xiang Xingyu appeared in the main hall, and suddenly felt that the atmosphere in the main hall was different.


    "Old man Xiang, is this the first time you want to accept disciples? I didn''t expect to be rejected. Ha ha ha... "More than a dozen people in the hall laughed, and they were very relieved.


    "The boy may not know who I am. I will be a teacher in a few days. Wait. " Stares at these people to the star space one eye, light says. However, his heart is a bit empty

 Chapter 975

    Murongyu is a little depressed these days.


    After Xiang Xingyu, there are several people in Honghuang college who are very eager to accept murongyu as a student.


    Each of these people is very powerful, but the key is that Murong Yu has no idea of learning from others. Although they are powerful, they are only gods after all. Even if it''s tied up at home, it''s not as good as one of the hundreds of millions in Hetu.


    Although the boundary of Hetu was knocked down, the experience of the sage did not disappear.


    However, these people are too warm, Murong Yu can only one by one declined, and said to consider.


    However, these great teachers frequently appear in murongyu''s courtyard, and eventually spread out. All of a sudden, one by one, especially the freshmen, was suppressed.


    A lot of people don''t think that murongyu, though a little powerful, is not so outrageous, right? Is it because of his background that those teachers want to accept him as a student?


    That''s what a lot of people think. However, after a few days, when murongyu was in the chasm and chaos, when his identity was exposed, countless people were silent.


    Perhaps murongyu''s realm of cultivation is not very high, but his physical body is absolutely powerful. Otherwise, who can be in the natural chasm, who can be in the chaos to kill everywhere? Those who are strong in heaven have no temper?


    Murongyu may be the only one in the world.


    Of course, apart from this, murongyu''s age did not go out. Otherwise, it may shock the whole divine world. But it will give murongyu plain unprovoked cause more trouble.


    In less than a few hundred thousand years, he has been cultivated to the state of the weather, and his achievements are limitless! Once it rises, it will be the opponent of many people.


    If you can''t take murongyu as your subordinate, kill him in the cradle. I don''t know how many times it happens every day.


    Even Xiang Xingyu and others want Murong Yu to throw out an olive branch. When other teachers know Murong Yu''s potential, they all repent.


    However, no one dared to admit murongyu as a disciple any more. Because murongyu even refused to go to Xingyu and others, what qualifications do they have?


    In this way, Murong Yu rarely calm for a few days. Soon it will be the day of freshmen competition.


    The first place has holy artifact, and the top three have the chance to enter a secret place for a period of time. Murongyu went to that secret place.


    Of course, since he has come to participate, Murong Yu will not miss the first place. After all, it''s a holy artifact. Although he has a lot of it now, no one thinks there are too many holy artifact.


    There is no compulsory requirement for this competition. I will take part voluntarily!


    Therefore, when murongyu came to the square, he found that the weather level was about 10 million people. When these people saw murongyu, their eyes were blazing.


    In the trial of space, Murong Yu alone suppressed tens of billions of people Leng is afraid to get close to him. Now, because of the use of artifact, many people are not convinced and want to directly fight murongyu.


    Murongyu looks calm. Even if these people have artifact, they are not his opponents. They are not in his eyes at all. However, Qin Xiaowei is not as nervous as Murong Yu.


    After ransacking all the treasures of Xuemen, he naturally got the holy artifact. After this period of integration, although not fully recognized, but also can play some power.


    However, from 10 million talents to compete for the top three, or let him feel the pressure.


    "Aren''t you nervous all day?" Qin Xiaowei looked at murongyu and asked in a low voice.


    "What''s the point? Even in the face of countless gods, I have never been nervous, let alone them? " At the same time, Murong Yu also slowly glanced at the people around him, his eyes were flat. There is no superiority, and there is no contempt.


    He didn''t have the ability to suppress his voice. As a result, many people around heard him. But, one by one, they were silent.


    Murongyu is really qualified to say this. However, there are still some people in the heart sneer unceasingly, decided to prepare to give murongyu a lesson.


    Of course, it''s just a lesson. Honghuang college has made enough preparations for this competition. These people are students of Honghuang college, and the college will not put their lives in danger.


    Ten thousand huge challenge arena appeared out of thin air on the square. Each arena can allow tens of thousands of people to fight at the same time. We can have 100 million people compete at the same time, but less than 100 million freshmen take part in the competition.The rules of the competition are very simple, ten thousand people in a group, each group in a challenge arena. As long as you fall out of the challenge arena, you will lose, and only the last three people standing on the challenge arena are qualified to enter the final.


    As for the choice of challenge arena... It''s all about the choice of resources.


    Therefore, when murongyu rose to a challenge arena, people with fiery eyes, maybe sneers, or disdain flew up one after another.


    Just in a moment, the arena was filled with 10000 people.


    "It seems that you don''t want to get a good place." Seeing that they were all looking at themselves, Murong Yu didn''t get angry, just said with a faint smile.


    "Blow him off the ring first, and then we''ll make a slow decision." A man roared and sacrificed his artifact at the first time.


    This is an ancient bronze mirror, shining, a terrible pressure constantly burst out, breathtaking.


    At least the best artifact!


    The ancient mirror burst out a dazzling light like the sun, rose slowly like a bright moon, and then suspended in the void.


    "Kill


    With a roar, the ancient mirror immediately shot a beam of light, carrying the smell of destroying the sky and the earth, breaking the void and shooting at murongyu. I want to blow him out of the challenge arena.


    When this man started, more than 9000 other people also sacrificed artifact one after another, or directly killed Murong Yu.


    Fight with murongyu!


    After seeing their hand, the eyes of countless people watching nearby were attracted.


    "Ha ha, that Murong Yu is miserable. Let him show off. Now is the trouble? Is it envious? " Not far from the challenge arena, a sophomore laughed and said.


    The people next to him looked at him with disdain: "aren''t you the same guy? Now it''s such schadenfreude. "


    "There are more than 9000 people in the same realm, and each of them has a high level of artifact. There is no doubt that Murong Yu will lose. "


    "He is sure to lose, but he just doesn''t know how long he can last. Moreover, with his strength, even if he is kicked out of the challenge arena, I''m afraid he will bring a few people along


    "Ha ha, look at it. Maybe murongyu can make a great reversal, or even a counter attack."


    Almost all eyes are focused on the arena where murongyu is. And all the people are talking about how long murongyu can hold on, and no one will think that murongyu will finally stand on the challenge arena.


    After all, everyone''s realm is the same, facing more than 9000 crazy killing, even the emperor can''t stop it.


    "You think too much of yourself, and you think too little of me." Murong feather light said a, step out, then disappeared in situ.


    Boom!


    When he reappeared, he had come to the young man who was the first to offer sacrifices to the ancient mirror. The magic fist is invincible. Before the other party reacts, one punch will hit him in the face.


    Bang!


    The first time, the youth burst out a group of light, removed murongyu''s power on him. However, this light only removed murongyu''s attack and did not cause damage to the youth. However, the strong impact force still made the young man fly out like a meteor from the challenge arena.


    The young man was shocked, but after he reacted, he had been blasted out of the challenge arena... That light was the protection measure of Honghuang college.


    Although he saved his life, he could not completely offset the attack. Otherwise, once life is threatened, the light will be aroused. How can it be blasted off the challenge arena?


    The young man let out an unwilling roar, and then flew away without looking back. He was kicked out of the challenge arena with one punch and has lost the qualification to continue the competition. He has no face to stay here.


    After hitting the man, Murong Yu didn''t stop attacking. He turned his hand and slapped the second man. The powerful power broke out. Although he tried his best to resist this weather, he still couldn''t stop Murong Yu''s power and became the second one to be knocked off the challenge arena.


    Then Murong Yu grabs the soul from the Dantian with his big hand in the air. The next moment, the "soul chasing" shenmang broke out, and the divine power soared to the sky.


    sweep away the millions of enemy troops!


    Suddenly, more than a dozen people were shot and flew out.


    Step out, murongyu will disappear in place. Just when he disappeared, a series of terrible forces tore the void and bombarded it down, and even the arena was blasted out of cracks.Suddenly, those who had no time to retreat were bombarded by these terrible forces. One by one, they screamed and were blasted out of the challenge arena.


    However, murongyu is already like a wolf into a sheep, waving a long gun in his hand, turning into hundreds of millions of spears, covering the whole challenge arena! The momentum is shocking and the power is overwhelming.


    The people in the challenge arena are roaring, but there is nothing they can do. Not even murongyu''s clothes could be touched. After all, murongyu blinks directly. How can they grasp his trace? Moreover, the challenge arena is not big. There are people everywhere. If a magic weapon goes down, someone will be hit, but the one who is hit is not Murong Yu.


    Therefore, after a period of time, only a part of those who were blasted out were blasted out by murongyu. It is true that most of them were kicked off the challenge arena by their own people.

 Chapter 976

    Although these people are resentful, they have nothing to do. In the same arena, they are rivals. Although we want to unite for the time being to knock Murong Yu off the challenge arena.


    But who didn''t want to knock other people out of the challenge arena? These people were not so much mistakenly kicked off the challenge arena as deliberately kicked out.


    These people are regretful, but the people in the challenge arena are also on guard. They were extremely careful when bombarding murongyu.


    "You are too weak." Seeing these people, he wanted to bombard himself, but he was always wary of others around him. Murong Yu could not help shaking his head.


    If you are not afraid of enemies like gods, you are afraid of opponents like pigs.


    Murongyu is a god like enemy, while others in the challenge arena are pig like teammates.


    "You all go down to me!"


    With a long gun in the palm of his hand, a man is constantly beaten out by Murong Yu. But he thought it was too slow. And it''s not interesting at all.


    "Anyway, when I was in Heyang City, I also burst out the strength to kill Tianjun. Then suppress them thoroughly now! " A little thought in the heart, murongyu''s breath began to rise crazily.


    Their own strength to enhance the hands of the "soul" of the pressure more terrible! Therefore, a kind of illusion to the public is that Murong Yu began to stimulate the power of artifact. The reason why his strength has been improved is entirely because of the artifact.


    Boom!


    Murongyu''s breath quickly ascended, and soon entered the realm of emperor! And the "shadow" burst out of the breath more terrifying, straight to the peak of the late emperor.


    "Murongyu is going to be angry!" After seeing this scene, people outside the square were excited. But all the people in the challenge arena suddenly changed their faces.


    Even, some people''s breath began to soar, even began to use the secret method to improve the cultivation state!


    "This boy is bullying people."


    "He can even kill the killers in the kingdom of heaven. This boy should not arrange him with those weather together, at least the emperor of heaven is a level. "


    In the main hall, Xiang Xingyu and others watched the competition in the square on the challenge arena through divine thoughts, but they all shook their heads.


    Kill in all directions!


    Murong Yu roared fiercely in his heart.


    Boom


    The breath of terror burst out from him, and the "shadow" in his hand turned into hundreds of millions of spears, just like the ancient dragons that crisscrossed the heaven and earth, giving out an earth shaking roar, and the violent power burst out.


    Taking murongyu''s body as the center, the terrible force rushed out in all directions like a storm. Where I have passed, the void is broken, and each light is constantly rising to the sky.


    This is because the strength in those people''s body is stimulated after the impact!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    One by one, their bodies were constantly hit and flew out. Together with their magic weapons, the artifact sent out bursts of wailing and was rushed out.


    A few breathing times!


    Only a few breathing time, except Murong Yu, there was no one in the arena, not even a magic weapon left.


    In a flash, the audience was shocked. One by one, they all looked at murongyu in surprise, as if they were looking at monsters.


    "Good guy, good strength. Can you easily kill the person at the top of Tianjun? I don''t know what level of artifact he has. "


    "At least it''s the best artifact, maybe it''s the best artifact. Even holy artifact is possible! This guy can actually shake those people off the challenge arena in the first place. It''s just not like that. "


    "It should be for those people''s face. But then these people pissed him off. One move will blow them all out of the challenge arena. There are not even two other places in the finals


    "If you don''t show your power, you will be shocked. Ridiculous. Those people thought that they could abuse murongyu when they had artifact. It''s ridiculous. "


    "This kid is definitely the first person in this class. Even if those Tianzun suppress strength, I''m afraid they are not his opponents. " People around are constantly talking about Murong Yu, but Murong Yu has already sat down on the top of the challenge arena.


    However, listening to the round of murongyu''s attack, all the people who had been blasted off the challenge arena were blushed and left the square quickly without face.


    As for whether there are people who hate because of this, maybe there are, but Murong Yu won''t care about them either. Whoever dares to make trouble will be killed directly.After murongyu stopped fighting, the other challenge arena was still in full swing. Among those people, there is no abnormal existence of murongyu.


    Therefore, even if it was just a challenge arena with only 10000 people, it took a full three days to decide the final victory.


    Because of the protection, none of these people were fatally injured. After taking some pills, all of them are still alive.


    The war continues.


    There are a total of 1000 challenge arenas, which used to be 3000 people. But at this time, two people are missing... Because he is alone after murongyu''s challenge arena.


    When the final is ready to start, murongyu is still sitting on the challenge arena. The other 2997 people gathered together to discuss something, and then several people strode out to the teacher of Honghuang college who presided over the contest.


    "Hello, teachers! The 2997 players who entered the League unanimously decided to recommend Murong Yu as the first one among us. Therefore, our 2997 people don''t have to compete for the first place, they just need to compete for the second and third place! The teachers'' consent is still needed! "


    Just standing up, murongyu just heard the man''s words, and immediately faltered and almost fell down. And the people around were also surprised.


    However, they soon understood. If you are with murongyu, if he suddenly breaks out, then he will be the only one left in the whole challenge arena. There are not even places for second and third place.


    If murongyu didn''t take part in the competition, they could still compete for the second and third place.


    "This matter needs to be reported." The teachers who supported the contest looked embarrassed. It''s the first time they''ve been in this situation.


    "That''s the arrangement."


    "Murongyu won the first place, others continued to compete."


    When these teachers hesitated, several voices rang out in his ears. Suddenly, these teachers have a dignified face. Because they all recognized that those voices were all big figures in the college.


    Now that all the big figures agreed, they were happy with the arrangement. At that moment, a teacher stood up and announced loudly, "murongyu is the first prize in the competition for the freshmen of weather level. Now start to compete for the second place and the third place. Murongyu, you can come down. "


    Murong Yu was a little speechless, but he didn''t have to fight with them. Instead, he came down from the challenge arena happily.


    In the process, the more than 2000 people began to order people to shoot at the challenge arena.


    "Qin Xiaowei, is that your bad idea?" When passing by Qin Xiaowei, Murong Yu gave him a light glance, and then continued: "if you don''t get into the top three, hehe


    Without a word, Qin Xiaowei rushed to the challenge arena.


    In fact, this time the top 100 have awards. The top three awards are particularly rich. Of course, those who can enter the top three are qualified to enter the secret place controlled by Honghuang college.


    The next battle Murong Yu did not see, although those people fight extremely fierce, but there is no comparability. Therefore, Murong Yu went back to the courtyard directly.


    At this time, murongyu did not need to enter the final, and the news that murongyu was considered the first person in the freshmen quickly spread in Honghuang college.


    For a moment, the whole college was talking about it. After all, it never happened. Even if someone is really strong, but if those opponents are convinced to admit the first place, few people can do it.


    After all, some people even know that their strength is not as good as each other, but still want to challenge! Moreover, there is no danger of life in the competition.


    Because of this, in less than half a day, murongyu''s name spread in the eyes of students and even teachers. For a moment, there was no one in the limelight, even covered up the limelight of those colleges.


    Some people are shocked, some naturally disdain it, or take it lightly. Whether it is the first person or the last one, what does it have to do with me?


    "The new members of this term are so useless that they have to admit defeat without fighting." Some old students disdain to say that they put murongyu''s strength down to other people''s waste.


    This man is obviously jealous of murongyu.


    "Interesting. This murongyu is a little interesting." People who said this were curious about murongyu.


    "Murong Yu was originally powerful, but now he is in the limelight. And there is no school, if Honghuang college focuses on training, I''m afraid it will become Honghuang college people, such people, can''t staySome people are murderous and have already thought about how to kill Murong Yu.


    "It''s just that waves get a false name. I''ll beat him in a few days. Hey, it should be great to beat the first person in your heart. "


    "There are no schools or schools, and there is great potential. If we can draw him into our family, we will add a great general to our family! No matter what, this man has to get close to the family! The worst is to make friends with him! " Some people have already begun to think about the price of wooing murongyu.


    When the three words murongyu spread wildly in Honghuang college, there were all kinds of reactions. And some of the fast even appeared outside murongyu courtyard.

 Chapter 977

    "Murongyu, come out! I will challenge you A big roar came from the outside of the courtyard and rang in murongyu''s ear.


    "Murongyu, I''m a sophomore in our college, a disciple of... Family. I want to talk to you."


    Many people surrounded murongyu''s courtyard, and all kinds of voices came into the house one after another, which made murongyu very upset.


    To this, Murong Yu is lazy to pay attention at all. Even Xiang Xingyu of Honghuang college and some other big figures want to accept Murong Yu as a student, but they are all rejected by Murong Yu.


    Are they more powerful than those big men in Honghuang college?


    It should be noted that if Murong Yu really worships Xingyu and other great figures as his teacher, he is even a member of Honghuang college.


    There is a big difference between the people of Honghuang college and the students of Honghuang college. Of course, the students of Honghuang college are also the people of Honghuang college, but they will always graduate. What they really work for is not Honghuang college, but the power behind them.


    And the people of Honghuang college are different. They are the real people of Honghuang college. They work for Honghuang college!


    If murongyu wants to choose to join a certain force, is it not the best choice for him to join Honghuang college? What''s more, there is a ghost organization behind murongyu.


    As a result, he didn''t bother to pay attention to those who wooed him. As for other provocations, it is even more directly ignored.


    After stimulating the array of the courtyard, the whole courtyard is much quieter. And the people outside are looking at the eggs in the courtyard one by one. They are very painful... They dare not attack these arrays. Otherwise, the law enforcement team of the college will appear out of thin air and deal with it seriously.


    A few days later, the rankings of the freshmen competition finally came out, and Qin Xiaowei didn''t live up to Murong Yu''s expectations, becoming the third place in the weather level.


    In view of murongyu''s popularity, murongyu didn''t attend the award ceremony. Finally, a teacher himself sent a long sword of holy artifact level.


    Whether it is the fairyland or the divine world, most of them are sword shaped magic weapons and magic weapons. Therefore, most of the artifact commonly seen is long sword.


    One month after the freshmen competition, the top three freshmen can enter the secret place to experience. This month is a time for freshmen to get familiar with the college environment, rules and so on. Moreover, freshmen will not have a task in the first year.


    This month, murongyu has been meditating in the room and living all those people outside the door. Let countless people depressed. It even offends a lot of people.


    However, Murong Yu did not care.


    However, in a month''s time, murongyu''s harvest is very small. Chaos and thunder are not refined. It''s the progress of space God, but it''s useless. It''s better than nothing.


    "Murongyu, it''s me!"


    On this day, Qin Xiaowei summoned Murong Yu outside.


    Murongyu immediately opened the courtyard array and let Qin Xiaowei in.


    "Murongyu, the identity of that man has come out. He is a teacher in charge of the fifth grade. It''s called Qin Shou. " After Qin Xiaowei came in, Murong Yu saw his dignified face with a smile.


    "Animals?" Murong Yu was stunned.


    Ha ha ha


    Qin Xiaowei couldn''t help laughing. After laughing for a while, he said, "it''s not animals, it''s Qin Shou. However, this guy has no influence outside. He belongs to Honghuang college. "


    After laughing, Qin Xiaowei said solemnly.


    "Maybe in the natural chasm and in the chaos, I killed the people who had relations with him." Murongyu''s eyes twinkle and kill.


    "He is a super strong man in heaven. We are not rivals at all, unless we ask the strong members of the organization to take action. " Qin Xiaowei frowned slightly.


    "No need."


    Murongyu immediately rejected Qin Xiaowei''s proposal. Since this person is aimed at him, murongyu naturally doesn''t want to kill him under the guise of others. Sooner or later, he will be killed by himself.


    "Well, I''m afraid it won''t take much time for you to reach the heaven. I''m looking forward to it. " Qin Xiaowei sighed, looking forward to it.


    "For the shadowless branches and headquarters, we have almost found out their locations. Hey, hey, do it immediately after this trip to the secret place? "


    Murong Yu nodded.


    Qin Xiaowei said with a sly smile, "I suddenly have a good idea."


    Murongyu said nothing: "I can see from your expression that it''s definitely not a good idea. Let''s hear it. ""Don''t animals invite shadowless people to kill you? You empty the shadowless treasure house and deliberately reveal that the person who robbed the treasure house is the enemy of animals. Then, shadowless must be very angry! Then you rob the treasure house of animals, and he will have no money to give


    "Even in the future, animals will find other killer organizations or forces to kill you. When the time comes, you can move out all the treasures of those forces! "


    "Hey, I''m afraid that the whole divine world will break up with the animals. It''s really exciting. " Qin Xiaowei looks comfortable, as if he has just had a good time.


    Murong Yu looked at Qin Xiaowei speechless, "you are really a bad man. But I like the idea. Ha ha


    Ha ha ha


    They looked at each other and laughed. Even, in their minds, they had already seen that the animals were alone.


    As for whether they can find each other''s treasure house and empty those treasure houses, there is no pressure on them.


    Soon, a month passed.


    On this day, murongyu and Qin Xiaowei came to a hall in the teaching area.


    When they came here, there were already sixteen people here. All of the sixteen are in the top three of the freshmen. There are six levels from the realm of weather to the realm of heaven. There are three people in each level, which is exactly 16 people.


    See them murongyu two people, those people are look apathetic to see one eye, didn''t say hello meaning at all. Of course, murongyu and Qin Xiaowei are the same.


    Although Qin Xiaowei is so enthusiastic and vigorous around Murong Yu. In front of outsiders is very cold, there is no intention to make friends with those people.


    Murongyu and others wait for half a day, Xiang Xingyu also appears in the hall. Only the big people of these levels are qualified to open secret places and enter freely.


    Xiang Xingyu stares at murongyu for a while. However, when he saw that murongyu just gave him a polite smile, he was slightly disappointed.


    Then he said in a deep voice, "this time you''re going to gravity. If you''re lucky, there''s a chance for you in secret. But you can''t kill each other in secret. Otherwise, once it is found, it will be killed immediately! "


    Murderous, murderous! Even the three strong men in heaven could not help shivering.


    "Gravity secret place is a rare place for cultivation. You have ten thousand years. You''d better seize this opportunity to practice. It will not be so easy for you to enter the secret place in the future. And it''s not just you in secret. "


    "Well, that''s all I have to say. In this process, you want to come out and crush this jade slip. Or when ten thousand years is over, you will be sent out automatically. "


    Before the voice fell, Xiang Xingyu left the hall first.


    Murongyu and his party of 18 followed. Before long, they came to the depths of the college and appeared in a place where countless transmission arrays were piled up. Finally, Xiang Xingyu stopped in front of a transmission array.


    This must be the transmission to the gravity dense transmission array.


    On the way, Murong Yu asked Qin Xiaowei about the gravity dense place, but Qin Xiaowei just shook his head and didn''t know why.


    "Go in." Light to the star said.


    Murongyu and others successively walked into the transmission array and left. The transmission array was shining, and they soon disappeared in the same place. However, when it was murongyu''s turn, he was held by Xiang Xingyu: "murongyu, do you think about it?"


    Murong Yu shook his head: "not yet. Wait till I come out of the secret. "


    Xiang Xingyu can only sigh in disappointment, watching Murong Yu disappear from the transmission array.


    Boom!


    As soon as Murong Yu appeared on the ground, he immediately felt an inexplicable and huge force coming from all directions, pressing him hard to the ground.


    Murong Yu was slightly surprised and thought that he had been attacked for the first time. But soon he found that, in addition to him, the other 17 people also like this.


    After slightly feeling this power, Murong Yu''s heart suddenly fell.


    This is gravity.


    The endless power will absorb everything in the void to the ground. If the strength is not strong enough and the physical body is not strong enough, it can''t bear the gravity at all. It''s going to blow your body out.


    Among the 18 people, murongyu''s strength is not outstanding, but his physical body is the most powerful. As a result, they quickly adapted to the gravity here.Apart from him, the more powerful people are, the faster they adapt. Those three people in heaven''s realm have completely adapted to it, but the other one in weather''s realm is still struggling, obviously has not yet reacted.


    "I don''t know if I can fly under such gravity?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and then he heard "Putong" coming.


    They looked at the past, but they saw a super strong man in heaven. At this time, he was lying on the ground in a dog eat shit posture.


    This person seems to be the second strongest in the realm of heaven.


    "He just wanted to get up in the air, but he was directly pushed down." Qin Xiaowei can''t help saying.


    "Ha ha ha..." the two gods couldn''t help laughing first. As for the others, they were secretly laughing, but they didn''t dare to laugh. Who knows if he will retaliate after going out?


    As for murongyu? The biggest laugh was his.

 Chapter 978

    Hum!


    The emperor''s face was ugly, and he gave out an angry hum. I saw his face angry, murderous look at the people, and then turned and quickly walked towards the distance.


    This time, he lost face. He has no face to stay in front of the public and endure the ridicule.


    Moreover, because there was not only mutual killing here, he could not do it. Otherwise, he would have had a big fight. Will you endure their ridicule?


    The laughter of the crowd gradually subsided when they saw that God was leaving. As a matter of fact, they all know that if they were the first to "soar into the air", then they would be the ones who fell on the ground in a dog''s excrement posture.


    And they also understand that in this dense place of gravity, because of the existence of certain rules. They can''t fly. The higher the distance from the ground, the more terrifying the gravity.


    Didn''t you see that God had been torn down by gravity?


    The crowd soon dispersed and went in different directions. Qin Xiaowei also left murongyu.


    After all, there is no danger in this dense place of gravity, and because people have different strength, they can bear different gravity.


    Murongyu spread out his speed, and shot rapidly towards the front at the speed of one step over a distance of tens of thousands of miles. In this process, murongyu found that the deeper he went, the heavier the gravity.


    If the gravity of the area they sent in is ten times that of the outside world, now murongyu''s location has reached 100 times.


    After arriving here, murongyu''s speed also slowed down.


    The gravity is too big. It costs a lot if you don''t take a step. It''s really difficult.


    "It''s absolutely the best place to practice. Although the vitality of heaven and earth is not much stronger than that of the outside world. But the gravity here is pulling the body and power all the time. "


    "If you want to be safe, you have to run forces at all times to resist the gravity. In this way, although the power consumption speed is very fast, but at the same time, the power is tempered more solid. And the flesh is also hardened by gravity more and more powerful


    Murongyu did not stop, but continued to go deep.


    His strength is not strong enough, but his physical body has reached the level of top grade artifact, and he is even more flexible than the strong one in the realm of heaven.


    After all, the strong body of the God did not even reach the level of inferior artifact. If they don''t want to be crushed into mud by the terrible gravity, they have to use a lot of energy to counteract gravity.


    But murongyu doesn''t need it. With his powerful body, the gravity can''t hurt him. However, the speed is greatly limited.


    Thousand times the gravity zone!


    There are few people here who can go deep here, even if it is Tianzun. However, murongyu is still walking ahead of time.


    Two thousand times gravity!


    Three thousand times gravity!


    Finally, when murongyu comes to 5000 times of gravity, he can''t move on. Gravity is so great that it''s hard for him to lift his feet now!


    Even a step would take him half an hour.


    It takes half an hour from raising one''s feet to successfully stepping on the ground, which is no exaggeration!


    In addition, the strong gravity is squeezing, murongyu''s superior artifact level body is beginning to be unable to resist. Murongyu even found that his body had left the cracks.


    "Under this kind of gravity, you should be able to practice. It''s a pity that there is too little power. At most, we can only cultivate physical strength! I don''t know if it will take ten thousand years to break through the realm and reach the level of ultimate artifact? "


    Murong Yu thought in his heart. He sat down cross legged and began to practice.


    Honghuang college is still the main hall before, and there are more than ten people like Xiang Xingyu.


    At this time, everyone looked at the huge mirror suspended in front of the hall, and their faces looked shocked. There is only one person in the huge mirror. That person is murongyu.


    "This guy''s going into an area that''s 5000 times the gravity, right?" Shocked, a strong man could not help saying.


    "There have been few people who have ever been able to penetrate such a high multiple of gravity. This kid really surprised us. "


    "This is not his end yet. What multiple can he reach in 10000 years? Six thousand? Seven thousand? "


    "Maybe he can break through the ten thousand times gravity area that no one in Honghuang college has ever broken through!" Xiang Xingyu burst out laughing.Everyone turned his head and looked at the star with incredible eyes: "ten thousand times of gravity, even Zhunsheng can''t reach the area, that boy can''t reach that area." A man said firmly.


    Everyone nodded and agreed with that statement.


    Murongyu''s performance is evil enough. When he first entered the dense gravity area, he went deep into the area 5000 times of gravity, where even the strong in the realm of heaven could not go deep.


    However, no matter how evil it is, there is a limit. And they all know the horror of gravity. Let''s not say it''s increased by 5000 times, even if it''s doubled


    In fact, it''s more than doubled. Among the people who practice in secret places, the area where some people are located is their limit. And if at this time, even if a hair falls on them, they may be directly crushed.


    How much does a feather weigh? Almost no weight! So, let alone 10000 times the gravity.


    "This boy is destined to surprise us." Xiang Xingyu smiles lightly and is full of confidence in murongyu.


    "Maybe Honghuang college will take the first place this time. It''s really frustrating to be suppressed by the other three colleges for countless years. " A big man said with some displeasure.


    Although the four colleges are in different continents, they often communicate with each other. After each session of recruiting new students, they will have an exchange.


    Of course, the so-called communication is nothing more than a contest for new students.


    However, over the years, the students of the other three colleges have all done their best. Although Honghuang college also has evil like existence, it has always been suppressed by the other three colleges, almost ranking last year!


    This makes Honghuang college very frustrated.


    Therefore, when they found murongyu, they all focused on him! Moreover, when he learned that murongyu''s body was extremely strong, he changed the secret place temporarily.


    In fact, gravity is the best place to cultivate the body!


    If murongyu''s body can break through in this ten thousand years, they will be more confident that they will be able to beat the other three colleges and win the first place.


    Ranking is second, the key is the bad breath. Over the years, Honghuang college has been ridiculed by the other three colleges, which makes them feel aggrieved.


    "Every freshman in the other three colleges will have demons. It is estimated that there are many strong freshmen in this class too..."


    "Murongyu''s strength is not bad. I have a hunch that murongyu will give us a surprise. " To star space light say, immediately closed eyes.


    In the dense ground of gravity, Murong yupan sits on the ground, and a terrible gravity is constantly squeezing him, trying to crush him.


    There are many cracks in the flesh body which has reached the level of top quality artifact.


    As the mind turns, the power in the body begins to billow like a storm, rushing out of the meridians, penetrating into every inch of the body, and starting to repair the damaged body.


    Power began to be consumed, but there are new forces constantly added. Moreover, every time the consumed power is added in, it will be a little more than before.


    If the consumed power is 10000, the added power will reach 101. What''s more, the added power is much more solid than that consumed before.


    The strength is slowly increasing. However, it is much slower than the power absorbed actively. Even if he has practiced for ten thousand years, he can''t improve murongyu''s strength.


    The most important thing is murongyu''s body. In the process of continuous breaking and re repairing, although it becomes more solid and powerful, it will take thousands of years to break through to the best artifact level at this speed.


    Ten thousand years is absolutely impossible for him to break through.


    "Gravity is not enough!"


    Murongyu opened his eyes and stood up.


    "What is the boy going to do? In less than half a day, he moved on again? "


    In the hall of Honghuang college, a big man saw Murong Yu in the mirror and went on. He was surprised to say something.


    All the people who had closed their eyes to nourish their spirits opened their eyes and looked at Murong Yu in the mirror.


    Five thousand one hundred times!


    Five thousand two hundred times!


    "Five thousand five hundred times!" Murongyu stepped out and came to the area of 5500 times... In fact, there is not a long distance between 5000 times and 5500 times, only a few miles away.Moreover, the deeper you go, the higher the multiple of gravity and the smaller the distance between regions. Sometimes step out, I''m afraid will exceed thousands of times the gravity.


    Click, click


    When he came to the area of five thousand five hundred times of gravity, the bones and muscles in Murong feather''s body were crushed by the terrible gravity and began to break up. They were crushed into mud by the terrible force.


    "The power of life!"


    Murong Yu sat down and roared in his heart. The power of life in his body began to wash out.


    This is the first time he has used the power of life since he entered gravity.


    The power of life is really powerful. After a wash, the bones and bodies that were pressed into mud will recover as usual. However, after recovery, it was crushed by the terrible gravity. Then, under the action of the power of life, it will recover again


    To break, to recover, to break, to recove

 Chapter 979

    Disillusionment, rebirth!


    This process is actually very short, just a short time. But the shorter the time, murongyu has to bear an indescribable, tearing pain every moment.


    How painful is it when the body is completely broken? It''s hard to express in mosquitoes.


    But murongyu did not give up, still gritted his teeth. Moreover, although this process made him bear the severe pain. But the benefits are obvious.


    Every time he was broken and reborn, his body was a little stronger than before. Every moment is powerful. How many moments are there in a day? How strong is his body in one day?


    "How long do you think the kid will be able to endure in this area?" In the hall of Honghuang college, a dozen people were all staring at the mirror.


    "It should last for a while. The boy''s resilience is abnormal. "


    "It should last for a few days. Although his resilience is abnormal, his strength consumption is too fast. If it goes on for a long time, his strength can''t recover. Then he''ll be in danger. "


    People are guessing and discussing how long Murong Yu can last in the region of 5 500 times gravity, but they only smile at Xingyu.


    Year after year, Murong yupan has been sitting in the area of 5000 times gravity for 50 years.


    In the past 50 years, murongyu suffered severe pain at the beginning of every moment. But then I got used to it.


    Even now, the pain of his body being broken has numbed him. The pain that had made him faint was just like harassment.


    It''s not that the pain is no longer there, and murongyu''s pain tolerance has improved a lot.


    Over the past 50 years, murongyu''s physical body has become much stronger. From the beginning of a second, his body was broken down once, and now he can barely break down once a day.


    His physical body is dozens of times stronger than it was 50 years ago. Moreover, in addition, Murong Yu also found that his life force seems to have been upgraded, and his recovery ability is more powerful. Although none of the three divinities broke through the realm, their power also increased.


    "It''s time to get into a place where gravity multiples are more important." Murongyu stood up and stepped out.


    Boom


    More powerful gravity from all directions to crush murongyu. But it is unable to stop murongyu''s step forward.


    Six thousand times the gravity zone!


    Feeling the strong gravity and seeing his body crushed and collapsed quickly, murongyu sat down again.


    "This guy, it''s too bad. It took only countless years to successfully enter the 6000 times gravity area." In the hall of Honghuang college, a big man said inconceivably.


    "I believe there''s a little bit of possibility for this guy to enter the ten thousand fold gravity zone." Another big man also said.


    "The gap is too big. Look at the ten people in his class. Even in the realm of heaven, it''s only in the region of 3000 times gravity. These people are the most outstanding people in their respective ranks? " A big man shook his head and said helplessly.


    "Three thousand times of gravity, this is the highest area that can be reached in the realm of heaven. How many people are there in Honghuang college in the area beyond 3000 times of gravity


    "With the contrast of murongyu, those people are too weak."


    If, in the past, some freshmen even entered the 3000 times gravity area within a few decades, these great figures would surely nod with satisfaction.


    However, when they used murongyu as a reference, those people were weak. There is no comparability at all.


    Six thousand times!


    Six thousand three hundred times!


    Six thousand five hundred times!


    Seven thousand times!


    Time goes by year after year. Soon, murongyu also came to the 7000 times gravity area.


    People who can set foot here can count it with one hand. If murongyu left the gravity dense place at this time, he would be famous again in Honghuang college, even in the history books for later generations to look forward to.


    However, this is not the final destination of murongyu or Xiang Xingyu. Their destination is ten thousand times gravity!


    Top quality artifact!


    At the time of chaos, murongyu''s body had already broken through to the initial level of top grade artifact. When murongyu practiced in the area of 7000 times of gravity for a period of time, his physical body had broken through again and reached the middle stage of the holy artifact.Physical breakthrough, seven thousand times the gravity area has no threat to him. Murongyu immediately stopped his cultivation and started his steps. After a few steps, he came to the area of 8000 times gravity.


    "Eight thousand times the gravity. I''m afraid the boy''s body has broken through. "


    "Ha ha! Eight thousand times. How can we be embarrassed when a kid in the weather has rushed 8000 times? "


    It''s eight thousand times gravity, and that''s their limit. Even Xiang Xingyu can reach the area of 800 times of gravity at most.


    As for more than nine thousand times, only the quasi Saint level can go deep. In the history of Honghuang college, no one has ever been able to go deep into that area.


    Even the powerful quasi saint can''t.


    When murongyu entered the fifth millennium of gravity.


    Murong Yu, sitting on the ground, suddenly felt a slight shock, and then a powerful breath burst out of him and rushed to the sky.


    "This is a breakthrough. Murong Yu has broken through the realm? " In the hall, a dozen people frowned slightly.


    The reason why they frown is that they don''t see murongyu''s realm improved.


    Murongyu''s realm is indeed a breakthrough, but it is not chaos and lightning, but space.


    The vitality of heaven and earth in the gravity dense land is just a little stronger than that outside. With this power, Murong Yu could not achieve the breakthrough of chaos and thunder in the weather.


    The breakthrough is the space God.


    The power of space is much stronger than the vitality of heaven and earth. As long as it is in space, the power of space is not lacking. Moreover, driven by the spirit of the other two weather conditions, it took five thousand years for murongyu''s space spirit to break through.


    "All the three gods have reached the state of the weather. If all of them break out, they can kill the strong one in the peak state of the emperor with their bare hands. If you activate the power of "chasing souls", even the strong in the realm of heavenly king can be killed! And now, I''m able to withstand a greater multiple of gravity. "


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkled and his body stood up and stepped forward.


    Eight thousand five hundred times!


    When murongyu came to the 8500 times gravity area, he sat down again.


    "This boy is against the sky..." all the big figures in the hall are speechless.


    Murongyu can reach the gravity area of 8500 times, which has killed almost all of them, except Xiang Xingyu.


    It makes their old faces a little difficult. But they are more happy.


    "If only by virtue of his physical body, he is definitely among the best in the divine world. Unfortunately, physical strength alone can not cross the world. His level of cultivation is still a little low. "


    "Hey, this guy''s training time is less than a million years. Is his strength still low? When you are his age, you are still in the realm of quasi God A big man suddenly sneered.


    There was silence.


    Although they are all the great figures in Honghuang college, they do not represent their talent and talent. What''s more, even if they have excellent qualifications?


    Who can break through from quasi God to weather in less than 500000 years?


    "Do you think this boy can be sanctified?" A big man suddenly said something.


    Everyone was silent, and Xiang Xingyu, who had been full of confidence in murongyu, was also silent.


    "It''s hard to be a saint! There are ants under saints. But those saints don''t want us to look up to them all the time and become equal to them... "A big man suddenly sighed and said.


    "How many talents exist in history? But also can only annihilate in the river of time. The immortal sage is our eternal goal. But how many people can achieve this goal? "


    "They can''t, doesn''t mean murongyu can''t. We''ve come all these years. This time, murongyu gave us hope again. "


    "Hopefully, he won''t let us down again." A great man breathed a sigh and closed his mind!


    When murongyu entered the dense earth of gravity for 7000 years, his physical body had already broken through to the late stage of top grade artifact! Successfully stepped into the 9000 times gravity area!


    In the 8000''s, his body had reached the top level of top-quality artifact, and he was only one step away from breaking through to reach the top level of top-quality artifact.


    And the area he''s in now is nine thousand five hundred times!"Nine thousand five hundred times the gravity zone. This is the area that quasi saints can reach. This boy, it''s a great surprise to us. "


    There are more than a dozen people in the hall of Honghuang college. Besides Xiang Xingyu, there are more than ten people. One by one, the breath is huge and the blood is surging. Among them, there is no lack of quasi Saint level.


    They are all big figures and powerful figures of Honghuang college!


    Murongyu even Zhunsheng was shocked!


    "It''s only 500 times the area. I don''t know if he can work miracles?" Everyone is looking forward to it.


    "Even if it''s ten thousand years old, don''t send it out to him. He can stay in it as long as he wants." A quasi Saint said faintly to Xingyu and others.


    They all nodded. In fact, they would not send murongyu out without the command of Zhunsheng. Because they also want to see if murongyu can work miracles.

 Chapter 980

    "Just take another step and you''ll be able to enter the ten thousand fold gravity region. As long as I can reach that area, my body should be able to break through to the level of the best artifact! "


    In the dense gravity field, murongyu stands in the area of 9999 times gravity, looking at the front, his face is ferocious.


    The reason why his face is ferocious is that his face is constantly broken and reconstituted.


    From a distance, Murong Yu is like an illusion, constantly disillusioned and reappeared.


    At this time, murongyu is suffering from unimaginable pain.


    When he entered the 5000 times gravity area, his body was instantly destroyed and repaired. But as his body grew stronger, the frequency slowed down.


    The fastest way is to regenerate in an instant.


    However, when he crossed the region of 9500 times gravity, the speed of his physical body''s destruction increased sharply. Ten times in a flash.


    In other words, now murongyu bear the pain in an instant to bear more than nine times! Originally, the sharp pain of physical destruction is not what ordinary people can bear, let alone ten times in a moment?


    However, in the time of suffering, murongyu''s body is constantly changing. It''s also because he has the power of life.


    Otherwise, even the quasi Saint level of the strong can not bear. Once the body is broken and there is no time to recover before death, it will die.


    The faster the speed of destruction, the faster the frequency of repair, so the speed of physical enhancement is also fast.


    Step by step, step by step. The speed of physical body destruction increased from ten times to 20 times, 50 times in a moment... When Murong Yu stood in the area of 9999 times of gravity, his physical body was destroyed 9000 times in a moment!


    Murongyu gritted his teeth to resist! Because he felt the breakthrough was just around the corner. He can''t back down. Once he makes a mistake, he doesn''t know whether he has the courage to continue to bear this inhuman torture next time.


    Moreover, murongyu also found. At this time, even if the moment of destruction, nine thousand rebirth can not make his physical strength.


    If we want to continue to strengthen, we must take the first step to reach the area of ten thousand times gravity.


    In the Great Hall of the great land.


    Dozens of people all looked at the mirror in front of them excitedly. There is nothing in the mirror, only murongyu.


    "9999 times the gravity zone. Murongyu has broken the record ever! How strong is his body? " A big voice excited said.


    "A strong physical body alone can''t support him to reach this area. If he can''t keep up with his recovery, he will have retreated


    "His resilience is extremely abnormal. But he is just the strength of the weather, how can there be so much strength to support him to constantly repair the body? Even in the realm of heaven, it can''t keep flowing. "


    "The boy is eccentric. But no matter how eccentric he is, whether he can take the last step. As long as he doesn''t have ulterior motives towards our Honghuang college, we''ll take him! " Honghuang College of a quasi Saint said.


    Others nodded, too. Murongyu''s performance has been suppressed for a long time. If such students don''t want it, it will really burn their brains.


    In fact, these people''s eyes are very accurate.


    In the area where murongyu is now located, it is not only possible to have a strong physical body. Murongyu''s body is powerful, isn''t it? But will every moment destroy nine thousand times?


    If it wasn''t for the power of life''s terror recovery ability, he would have been killed by the endless gravity. In fact, if the power of life had not been upgraded


    In nearly ten thousand years, the power of life has been continuously upgraded.


    Even the tree of life has grown a lot. Because of this, the tree of life can absorb enough power from the void.


    In fact, the reason why murongyu has been able to come to this step is almost due to the tree of life. If there is no tree of life, even if he reaches the quasi holy state, he will not be able to go deep.


    "Ten thousand times the gravity area should be destroyed ten thousand times in an instant. With the current speed of life force repair, it should still be within the bearing range. "


    "Fight!"


    Murongyu clenched his teeth, then stepped out.


    It was not difficult for him to take this step, or even easy.


    Boom!


    Step out, murongyu will enter the area of ten thousand times gravity!"He finally stepped out of this step, and finally reached ten thousand times the gravity area!" Honghuang college, even those quasi Saint level are shocked, one by one excited inexplicable looking at Murong Yu in the mirror.


    Looking at their excitement, it seems that it was not murongyu who took that step, but themselves.


    "Hahaha, I said he could make it." In the main hall, the laughter to Xingyu spread far away, which was even more happy than that step.


    For Xiang Xingyu''s arrogant laughter, all the people in the hall just laughed back and didn''t care. The more powerful Murong Yu is, the better!


    In this way, they can suppress the other three colleges? Moreover, murongyu can even become a saint!


    As long as Murong Yu becomes a saint, all of them will benefit greatly! Of course, if murongyu is a white eyed wolf, you can say it differently.


    However, with the ability of Honghuang college, all the investigations of murongyu have been made clear in the past ten thousand years. They even know what murongyu has done better than murongyu himself.


    Xiuzhen, Xianjie, Shenjie! Honghuang college knows all that it can. Of course, there are some that they don''t know. For example, murongyu has a Hetu Luoshu, and he doesn''t know about heaven''s punishment.


    Murong Yu joined the ghost organization and Honghuang college didn''t know, but things like Shengzong were investigated by Honghuang college.


    In the end, they come to the conclusion that murongyu is a person who values emotion and righteousness. He is good to whoever is good to him. Who is not good to him, then don''t think he has a good face to you.


    After knowing murongyu''s character, don''t people in Honghuang college know what to do?


    "Ah..."


    Ten thousand times of disillusionment and rebirth in an instant, the pain is hard to express! Even if murongyu has been used to all kinds of pain, but at this time he still roared with pain.


    The power of life washed out crazily, and every moment of ten thousand times of disillusionment was still within his range.


    At this time, as he suddenly guessed, the ten thousand times of destruction and rebirth in each moment strengthened the body which was no longer strengthened.


    Forced to hold back his severe pain, Murong yupan sat down.


    "In the area of ten thousand times gravity, this boy is sitting there practicing. What a madman!" All the people in the hall are peerless. They didn''t see that murongyu''s body was destroyed tens of thousands of times in every instant?


    They are all restrained by murongyu''s madness. At the same time, he was also deterred by murongyu''s ability to repair terror. With such a terrible repair ability, who can kill a person if he is not killed in a fight?


    "Does he want to move on?" Everyone is guessing.


    Ten thousand years is up.


    In the past ten thousand years, more than a dozen people who had entered with murongyu and others appeared near the transmission array of Honghuang college at the same time.


    In addition to murongyu, including Qin Xiaowei.


    Seventeen people, one by one, had a look of pity. In these ten thousand years, their bodies have broken through and reached the level of inferior artifact.


    Powerful flesh, even if their realm cultivation doesn''t increase at all, their combat effectiveness also increases several times.


    And they know the benefits of gravity space. As a result, they all feel pitiful.


    Qin Xiaowei looked around, but did not see Murong Yu. I can''t help wondering.


    However, at this time, the phantom around him flashed, and murongyu with a smile appeared in front of him.


    Qin Xiaowei takes a look at Murong Yu, then he is stunned.


    Murongyu has changed, which is quite different from that ten thousand years ago. But what''s the difference, Qin Xiaowei can''t tell. Moreover, he felt that murongyu was more powerful at this time.


    "In the middle of the day. It''s a breakthrough. " Qin Xiaowei soon saw Murong Yu break through a small realm. However, the powerful illusion murongyu gave him is definitely not just a breakthrough in a small realm.


    "I think the body has broken through." Qin Xiaowei thought in his heart that the level of the body could not be seen at all. Therefore, he was about to ask, but at this moment, a figure appeared near them, which was Xiang Xingyu.


    "You all step back. Murongyu will come with me. "


    To the star light said a word, and then soared, toward the Honghuang college deep then fly away.


    Murong Yu, with a look that had been expected for a long time, nodded to Qin Xiaowei, and then rose to follow him.In the main hall, the original Hall of dozens of people is empty at this time, only Murong Yu and Xiang Xingyu are alone.


    "Murongyu, you''ve got a great harvest this time." He motioned to Xingyu, murongyu sat down and said.


    "Thanks to the college for giving me this opportunity." Murong Yu is not artificial, thank you.


    To the star light smile: "the same opportunity, but your harvest is the biggest.". Murongyu, maybe you have guessed what I mean. What about? Are you interested in joining Honghuang college


    Murong Yu said with a smile, "is it good?"


    "There are many advantages. For example, there are countless places in Honghuang college, and some students in these places will never have a chance to go."


    "Well, I''ll join." Murongyu answered directly.


    Xiang Xingyu was stunned. He thought murongyu had to think about it before he could reply, but he didn''t think that he would join in like this.


    Simply! This makes Xiang Xingyu''s long prepared good words die in the womb.

 Chapter 981

    So far, Murong Yu joined Honghuang college and became a member of Honghuang college, which is different from ordinary students. As long as he made his identity public, he would basically walk across the vast and barren land, and no one would dare to do anything to him.


    Of course, he has so many enemies. Maybe he is afraid to fight openly because he is a member of Honghuang college, but he wants to kill Murong Yu behind his back... I''m afraid this kind of thing is not uncommon.


    "Murongyu, you have unlimited potential and are likely to become a saint in the future! If you need anything in your cultivation, just ask. We will try our best to meet your requirements. "


    Seeing that murongyu agreed to join Honghuang college, he was very happy to see Xingyu. It''s like murongyu worships him as his teacher.


    "In Honghuang college, saints often send down holy signs, and even have things used by saints to provide us with enlightenment?" Murong Yu immediately asked.


    Although he felt that Honghuang college really had saints'' things, they were ignored in the eyes of Hetu. And those things are certainly not really good things of Honghuang college.


    Will they share the real good things? It''s obviously impossible.


    He nodded to Xingyu: "that''s true. And you probably know that only the talents of our four colleges can soar! Not even our students! "


    Murongyu frowned slightly. Just as he was about to ask, Xiang Xingyu continued: "those things are related to certain levels. You''d better not know now. Otherwise it won''t do you any good. "


    Murongyu immediately choked back what he was about to say.


    "Of course, if you want to feel those things, we will certainly open them to you. Those things are not secrets, as long as we Honghuang college are qualified for enlightenment. And the higher the level, the more things you can reach. "


    Murongyu nodded to show that he understood.


    "It''s an absolute genius that you used to be in a dense place where you can cross 5000 times the gravity area. Very few people can cross there. And you are the only one who can stand in the area of ten thousand times gravity


    Click!


    Murong Yu was stunned and his face changed slightly.


    Before, he thought that Honghuang college was the most powerful power in Honghuang mainland. There should be a lot of talents in it, and many people should be able to reach the 10000 times gravity area.


    He can enter there should not be too prominent, at most can only be considered too evil. I just didn''t expect that I was the first and I''m afraid I was the last.


    "It''s a bit too much publicity." Murong Yu was speechless.


    Seeing Murong Yu''s sudden change of face, he gave a faint smile to Xingyu. He understood Murong Yu''s idea: "even if it is Zhunsheng, it can''t be reached there! I''m afraid only saints can enter the area of ten thousand times gravity. "


    Murong Yu smiles bitterly.


    What area can saints reach? It''s only one day, but it''s achieved... If it''s spread out, if some people can''t see that they are too rebellious, it''s not good for them.


    "Don''t worry, there will never be more people who know about it than a few of us. Even those quasi saints of Honghuang college have decided to focus on training you. Honghuang college, no one will do anything to you. "


    "It''s better that way." Murong Yu said helplessly. However, he didn''t believe it was true. Do those people really want to cultivate themselves? Is there really no one with a different mind?


    "You are the future of Honghuang college, the hope of all of us." Xiang Xingyu suddenly said a word, let Murong yu feel inexplicable. I don''t know what it means.


    ¡­¡­


    With the strength of weather, murongyu broke through 5000 times of gravity in the gravity space! And among the freshmen who go in together, even the strong ones of the three heavenly realms can only enter the area of 3000 times gravity!


    Murongyu killed them directly and threw them away.


    When the news spread, the whole college was boiling again. Even those who wanted to beat murongyu because they were not angry were silent.


    Gravity is so dense that not everyone is qualified to go in. But everyone who is qualified to go in knows what kind of place it is.


    Weather can reach 5000 times the gravity area. How powerful is the physical body?


    Many people look at Murong Yu again.


    "Murongyu, do you really just enter the 5000 times gravity area? I always feel more than that. " Qin Xiaowei finds murongyu and asks."Well, it''s actually a little deeper."


    "Six thousand?"


    "Almost."


    "Pervert!" Qin Xiaowei cursed, but there was no jealousy or resentment. Murongyu is his friend and brother. The stronger he is, the happier he will be.


    However, if he knew that murongyu had actually gone deep into the area of ten thousand times gravity, what would his expression be?


    Of course, that is too shocking, murongyu will not reveal it.


    Murongyu sat down in the house, with a smile on his face: "this time we are practicing gravity. It is not only the physical body that has successfully broken through to the level of the best artifact, but also the three deities have broken through to the middle of the weather. The power of life has been promoted


    It''s the best artifact of flesh. It''s three divine qualities in the middle of the weather. If it breaks out, murongyu can kill a strong man in the realm of heaven with his bare hands.


    Of course, although murongyu''s body has reached the level of the best artifact, it is only in terms of hardness. After all, it''s not a real artifact. It doesn''t have the power of a real artifact.


    But even now, it''s hard for the strong in the realm of the king of heaven and even the realm of the emperor of heaven to hurt Murong Yu. As long as you can''t kill murongyu, no matter how serious the injury is, it will be instantly repaired by the power of life.


    In fact, this time, Murong Yu''s greatest harvest should be the power of life.


    How abnormal is it that the body can be repaired after being destroyed for ten thousand times in an instant?


    "Gravity density is even higher. However, at least to reach a higher level of physical body can be in-depth, otherwise it will be killed Murongyu pondered.


    Now the force of life can only bear ten thousand times of gravity. Once it exceeds ten thousand times, even ten thousand and one times of gravity, the power of life will not be able to repair.


    Because of this, murongyu did not continue to go deep, but sent out after the ten thousand year period.


    "It''s still a while before the freshmen exchange of the four colleges. During this time, haha... "Murong Yu sneered in his heart, then left his courtyard and found Qin Xiaowei who was practicing.


    This guy''s trip to the dense ground of gravity is also fruitful.


    "Are you ready to fight shadowless?" Seeing murongyu coming, Qin Xiaowei was stunned and then said with a smile.


    Murong Yu nodded.


    Qin Xiaowei immediately passed the news of the killer organization "shadowless" directly to Murong Yu.


    The gap between shadowless and ghost is too big. At least, they are just a little famous in the mainland. Moreover, there are only five divisions.


    Plus the headquarters, there are only six.


    "This time I''ll do it myself. Moreover, I will create the illusion that I will continue to be closed in Honghuang college. " After a rough look at the shadowless data, Murong Yu decided to do it by himself.


    Qin Xiaowei nodded. Although he also wanted to see it, he didn''t have much interest after the last blood gate incident. Because even if he followed in the past, he couldn''t find out how murongyu did it.


    It''s no different from not going.


    Before long, murongyu swaggered back to his courtyard. Then, after entering the room, murongyu immediately entered the Hetu Luoshu and then left.


    The five branches of shadowless organization are located in all directions of the vast and wasteland, and they are extremely far away from each other. Of course, there is a transmission array between each of their branches.


    However, murongyu can''t use those transmission arrays. If you want to empty these treasures in one fell swoop, you have to take advantage of their reaction.


    However, if murongyu moved empty one by one and then slowly transmitted, it would be too late.


    Therefore, Murong Yu went to these branches and headquarters for a walk and set up transmission points.


    During this period, murongyu spent a full year. This is because he is constantly transmitting through Hetu Luoshu. Otherwise, if he only uses the divine transmission array, he will not be able to directly transmit to these five cities in ten years.


    "It''s time to do it."


    Murongyu appeared outside one of the branches of shadowless, then directly disappeared and swaggered into it.


    The treasure house is easy to find. Of course, the treasure house of shadowless branch is more powerful than the treasure house of blood gate headquarters. In addition to the layers of array and prohibition, Murong Yu also felt the faint strong breath from the treasure house.


    Powerful killers are hiding nearby to protect the treasure house. However, it is not like the treasure house of blood gate headquarters, which is shrouded by endless thoughts.There is no divine idea, only those arrays and prohibitions are left... For Murong Yu, these are nothing at all.


    It''s easy to get into the treasure house.


    "Hetu, try your best to set up various arrays at the entrance of the treasure house." Murongyu''s eyes twinkled and he sneered.


    The shadowless organization has sent people to kill itself several times in a row, which has already made Murong Yu move his heart. Just empty their treasure house does not make Murong Yu calm down.


    Hetu is not a good man. Murong Yu is still his master. If Wuying wants to kill Murong Yu, how can he let them go? So, when murongyu collected everything in the treasure house, he began to arrange the array at the entrance of the treasure house.


    Defense array, random transmission array, attack array, magic array... All kinds of arrays are constantly arranged by him, dense. When murongyu successfully emptied the treasure house, Hetu had already arranged millions of heavy arrays at the entrance of the treasure house.


    These arrays can''t even be cracked by the river map itself! What''s more, people from shadowless organizations? It can be imagined that when a shadowless person finds his treasure house blocked by an external array

 Chapter 982

    Three days!


    After murongyu''s firepower was fully opened, in just three days, murongyu emptied the treasure house of the five branches of shadowless, and did not even leave a piece of Shenjing.


    Now, he is collecting treasures in the treasure house of the headquarters of shadowless organization. He is working hard.


    Maybe I''m quite at ease with the safety of my treasure house. Except for the people who maintain it outside and countless array prohibitions, there are no array prohibitions in the treasure house.


    Therefore, Murong Yu did not stop him from collecting treasures.


    "Well?"


    When murongyu emptied the whole treasure house, a transparent jade box at the back attracted his attention.


    All treasures are usually more precious as they go in.


    And the jade box is the back of the treasure house, but it was solemnly worshipped.


    "What is this jade box?" Murongyu looked closer, but saw that there was only a dragon shaped key made of jade of palm size in the jade box.


    "The key? Where''s the key? " Intuition tells murongyu that the Dragon key is not simple.


    Even the shadowless organization solemnly worships the dragon shaped key. As long as it''s not blind, everyone knows that the key is not simple.


    "No matter where the key is, take it first." Murong Yu light smile, big hand out to seize the jade box.


    Boom!


    However, just when his hand touched the jade box, there was a strong light on it! A powerful force suddenly burst out and directly shocked murongyu out.


    Just when the jade box burst out into the sky, a series of harsh alarms rang from the shadowless headquarters, instantly spread all over the shadowless headquarters.


    At this moment, all the people in shadowless headquarters wake up. Especially those who know what this warning means rush to their treasure house for the first time.


    "Array?"


    Murongyu was shot out, and his face suddenly showed the color of surprise. He didn''t expect that the dragon shaped key was arrayed.


    "Fortunately, it''s not the first time to contact this array, otherwise the treasure house will not be empty." Murongyu is sneering at his heart. Hetu Luoshu sacrifice came out and directly covered the whole jade box and nearby array.


    Then, all of them were put into the Hetu Luoshu.


    "River map, you can go." After a look at the treasure house without a single crystal, Murong Yuzhi is ready to go.


    "Wait a little longer, add a few more arrays and you''ll get ten million. Hehe, even if you are good at arrays in shadowless, you won''t be able to break them in a few years. "


    Between speaking, he Tu''s hands were flying, and he arranged the array after array.


    After a while, he clapped his hands with satisfaction, turned into a streamer and rushed into the book of Hetu Luo.


    Boom!


    Just as Hetu and murongyu disappear from the treasure house, the shadowless people have reached the door of the treasure house. All kinds of array bans arranged by Hetu are triggered instantly.


    Killing array, defensive array, magic array... All kinds of array burst out terrible power at the same time. All of a sudden, countless killers in front of the treasure house are either directly sent out by the teleportation array, or trapped in the fantasy array, or trapped by the teleportation array. Some were killed directly by the burst of killing array.


    In just a moment, the strong in shadowless headquarters have been killed and injured countless times


    Soon after, the news that the headquarters of shadowless organization and the treasure house of five branches were emptied overnight spread like wings.


    This is the treasure house of the killer organization.


    The division and headquarters of the killer organization are extremely secretive. Even some super powers don''t know their base. In fact, there are few people who can know the detailed address of shadowless headquarters and branches in the whole mainland.


    But now it is all empty, just like the treasure house of blood gate.


    Is this the same person?


    For a moment, the major forces in the mainland were in a panic, for fear that they would offend the existence of the empty treasure house. Each force has increased the protection of the treasure house, and even split it down.


    I''m afraid of being taken away at one stroke.


    "Ha ha... There are too many treasures in the killer''s treasure house. It''s at least dozens of times that of the blood gate, even more than that. " When murongyu returned to Honghuang college, he was startled after having a look at the harvest.


    This is a killer organization that has been in operation for countless years. If their financial resources are not richer than those of the blood group, it would be damned."Ha ha, I heard that the shadowless killer organization suffered a lot this time. Even the sky class killers died several times." Qin Xiaowei came to murongyu''s yard and immediately laughed.


    "You are too insidious. You not only emptied their treasure house, but also overcame them."


    "How many killers have died?" Murongyu was surprised. He knows what kind of heaven exists. At least they are in the realm of heaven, and they must have rich experience in assassination.


    Moreover, the sky killer must be recognized by the killer world to be a sky killer! These people, even if you are not many in the killer world. And how many people died?


    Hetu''s array is really powerful! Moreover, this time, no shadow absolutely lost a lot. When the treasure is gone, they can accumulate wealth slowly. But if the killer dies, it''s really a big loss.


    After all, it''s not easy to re cultivate a killer? Moreover, there is no killer organization with sky class killer, which gives people the feeling that it is not strong enough.


    Once this happens, it means that not many people will find shadowless organization to do the task in the future. The business opportunities of shadowless organizations are naturally affected. Once this happens, it means that not many people will find shadowless organization to do the task in the future. The business opportunities of shadowless organizations are naturally affected. Once this happens, it means that not many people will find shadowless organization to do the task in the future. The business opportunities of shadowless organizations are naturally affected. Once this happens, it means that not many people will find shadowless organization to do the task in the future. The business opportunities of shadowless organizations are naturally affected.


    In the long run, shadowless will decline rapidly.


    This is what happened to murongyu. In the long run, shadowless will decline rapidly.


    This is what happened to murongyu.


    "Shadowless decline is only a matter of time." Qin Xiaowei smiles and seems very happy. Murong Yu understood in a flash.


    Ghost and shadowless are both killer organizations. Even if ghost doesn''t pay attention to shadowless, they are always opponents. If shadowless declines, it will naturally enhance the task of the ghost.


    After giving Qin Xiaowei part of this harvest. This guy also spent a lot of resources to get information, and of course he received his share. But it''s just a part of what you deserve.


    Immediately, murongyu went back to Shengzong. He basically can''t use these things, but they are just used to develop Shengzong. However, at this time, although Shengzong was just a humble sect, it gathered all the wealth of Xuemen and shadowless organization... It was countless times richer than the general super power!

 Chapter 983

    Murongyu is playing with the Dragon key in his hand, and his brow is slightly wrinkled.


    He had been studying the dragon shaped key for half a day, but he didn''t find anything except that he felt that the dragon shaped key was mysterious.


    Even the river map was not found.


    In fact, Murong Yu felt that Hetu had found something, but he Tu didn''t say it. Of course, murongyu doesn''t feel that Hetu wants to cheat himself or anything.


    If the river map has been discovered without explaining to itself, it shows that the origin of the dragon shaped key is mysterious and has earth shaking secrets.


    "It''s better not to let the second one know about the Dragon key. Maybe it''s about the secret of a treasure." The voice of Hetu rings in murongyu''s ear.


    a treasure house! secret!


    Even all the treasures in the shadowless treasure house are not enough to make the river map so dignified... In fact, those are nothing in the mind of the river map.


    The treasure mentioned in the river map must be amazing.


    In the end, Murong Yu took a breath, put the Dragon key into the Hetu Luoshu, and walked out of his courtyard... After Shengzong and Zhao Zhiqing met for a few months, Murong Yu came back to Honghuang college again.


    After all, the freshmen competition of the four colleges is about to begin.


    Watching Murong Yu swagger into Xiang Xingyu''s room, the teachers and students who saw this scene, and the guards all looked envious.


    Although Xiang Xingyu is not the dean of Honghuang college, his status is no less than theirs. Usually, even the classroom door of Honghuang college is not qualified to enter his courtyard.


    But murongyu, as if he were his own family, went in and out at will. The most important thing is that Xiang Xingyu has been seen smiling at murongyu several times.


    As many people know, Murong Yu is definitely a sweet cake for Xiang Xingyu and even many big figures in Honghuang college. Many people know that murongyu must be the key cultivation talent of Honghuang college!


    As a result, over the past few days, people have been showing their good wishes. However, Murong Yu was too lazy to meet him, so he refused to meet people thousands of miles away.


    It''s not that murongyu is too arrogant, but it''s really unnecessary to make friends with those people.


    To be powerful, there are Honghuang academy and ghost behind him. Does the whole divine world have such a terrible background? As for forming one''s own power? Murongyu has a holy sect, behind which there is a fairyland and 36 realms.


    Those people are absolutely loyal to murongyu, so there is no need for him to accept the surrender of those people in the divine world.


    "To the old man, what''s the advantage of this freshman contest?"


    Murongyu went into the hall, sat down casually and asked.


    "There are many advantages. If you can get the first place, there will be holy artifact reward. "


    "Just a holy artifact?" Murongyu''s interest is lacking. After ransacking the blood gate and shadowless treasure house one after another, Murong Yu has no interest in holy artifacts.


    "Of course, it''s not just these. The first place will have the opportunity to enter the secret cultivation area jointly controlled by our four colleges for a period of time. Moreover, all the students who take part in the competition have the opportunity to practice in another secret place. "


    Seeing that murongyu was still lacking in interest, Xiang Xingyu continued: "the secret place where the first person entered... Everyone who entered will improve a realm after coming out, which is a big realm rather than a small realm."


    "Really?" Murongyu immediately became interested¡° Can everyone improve to a higher level? "


    Murong Yu is now worried about how to improve his strength quickly. If there is such a secret place, he will fight for it no matter what.


    He nodded to Xingyu.


    "To the old man, you just wait and see me beat the other three colleges." Murong Yu laughs, full of confidence. He has this self-confidence, because all the participants in the contest are in the weather.


    Isn''t there a strong one in the realm of heaven or even heaven? Although these people are first-year students, they have already been promoted in the ten thousand years of murongyu''s practice in gravity.


    They are not good enough to be in the first grade.


    All the students who took part in the test were first-year students. All the top 100 students were present. In fact, the original competition was to distinguish the places and prepare for this competition.


    In addition to the 100 first graders, there are five other grades. Because this time, although it''s just a contest between Freshmen, there are also exchanges between old students.


    Led by Xiang Xingyu and other teachers from hundreds of Honghuang colleges, Murong Yu and his party stepped on the transmission array and headed for the destination.At the same time, people of various forces in the divine world, who have the ability, have also crossed the barrier of the endless continent to watch the grand ceremony that only takes place once in a million years.


    Because this time, it''s not only about communication, but also about the ranking of the four colleges. Therefore, every million years this day is very lively.


    Xinghuang, a continent several times larger than menghuang, is not under the jurisdiction of Honghuang, barbarian, Dahuang and Tianhuang. It is the most chaotic and free continent in the divine world.


    Here, all kinds of trade are extremely prosperous. Strong people from the four continents come here to trade all the time! Of course, it is very far away from the four continents of the divine world. Even if there is a transmission array, not everyone has the ability to come here.


    Therefore, in addition to those indigenous people, people from the four continents are either rich or expensive. It can even be said that if you throw a stone on the star wasteland, the person you hit may be the core or high-level figure of a super power.


    Xinghuang City, the largest city in Xinghuang continent, is not one of them. The city is controlled by the four colleges. Strictly speaking, this is the industry of the four colleges.


    When murongyu and his party arrived at Xinghuang City, Honghuang college was ready to welcome them to their own industry and settle down.


    "The contest didn''t officially start until a month later. You can stay in the city during this time, but you''d better not leave Xinghuang city A teacher of Honghuang college solemnly warned the master.


    Xinghuang continent is extremely chaotic, and the killing and looting of treasure is more serious than any other continent. Although murongyu is powerful in the same realm, they are all the cultivation of the weather realm. Once they leave Xinghuang City, they are likely to be robbed and killed.


    And these 100 people are the most outstanding disciples among tens of millions of people. The death of one is a great loss.


    However, that will not happen in Xinghuang city. After all, there are strong people in the four colleges. Who dares to do it?


    The crowd soon dispersed, but Qin Xiaowei began to practice... Not to cram, but just to feel. Therefore, Murong Yu declined some people''s invitation, left the courtyard alone, and wandered in the star wasteland.


    "Great thief!" Just as murongyu was wandering around the city, a voice of surprise suddenly rang out behind him.


    Murong Yu was slightly surprised, turned his head and looked in the past, but just saw that LAN Ke''er was bouncing towards him.


    Seeing LAN Ke''er, Murong Yu thinks of LAN Fenghua again. When he thinks of that scene, he can''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    "Little girl, aren''t you closed in the family? Why are you here? " Murong Yu asked.


    LAN Ke''er glared at murongyu: "you big fool, how many years have you been here? With the talent of this beauty, I have already left the customs. And I should have asked you, why are you here? "


    "Play." Murong Yu said in a concise and powerful reply. At the same time, he looked at LAN Ke Er''s eyes also showed a trace of surprise. LAN Ke''er''s strength has been promoted to the later stage of the LORD God. It''s not slow.


    Seeing the surprised look in Murong Yu''s eyes, LAN Ke''er raised his arrogant head, just like a phoenix: "My Beauty''s talent is against the sky, and has reached the peak of the LORD God. Eh, big thief, how can you surpass me again?"


    LAN Ke''er just wants to show off in front of Murong Yu, and then she finds that it seems that Murong Yu''s strength has reached the level of weather. It made her a little frustrated.


    Murong Yu can''t help feeling funny, this little girl is a child.


    "Well, you are against the weather, but I am more than you. Ha ha... "Murong Yu laughs and turns around.


    LAN Ke''er snorted coldly and then followed him.


    "Why don''t you have experts around to protect you? Your father is so relieved that you are alone in Xinghuang land? " After walking for a while, Murong Yu still doesn''t find anyone protecting LAN Ke''er secretly. He can''t help asking.


    "Well, my father is in Xinghuang. Who dares to touch me LAN Ke''er said with a proud smile.


    "Are you here because of the competition among the four colleges?"


    "Oh, you are so enlightened, you know that. I''ll tell you secretly that this time, in addition to the student competition, the teachers of the four colleges also have the competition. Moreover, countless families from the four continents will come here to exchange and trade with each other. "


    "By the way, fan Tong, sister Ouyang, they are also here. Shall we go to them? " LAN Ke''er''s original intention is actually to find Ouyang Fei and others. Meeting Murong Yu is just an accident.Murong Yu nodded. He and fan Tong had not seen each other for many years.


    "Oh, you haven''t told you, what are you doing here? I don''t believe you''re here to play. " On the road, LAN Ke''er suddenly screamed.


    "I came here to help Honghuang college get the first place in the freshman competition." Murong Yu said directly.


    "It''s a big tone. It''s just too much." A cold hum came, but it was not LAN Ke''er, but a few people in a line beside him. At this time, those people are looking at murongyu with disdain.

 Chapter 984

    Light of saw those a few people one eye, Murong feather even talk all owe Feng, and blue can son continue to advance. For this kind of people who appear out of thin air and then find fault, Murong Yu has never paid attention to it.


    It''s not that he''s so stupid that he doesn''t have to worry about these people. What''s more, those people are just in the weather. They can''t get into Murong Yu''s eyes at all.


    "I''m so bold. Do you want to go?"


    When murongyu and his wife are about to leave, they shake and stop them.


    "Good dogs don''t get in the way." Murongyu''s face darkened. If these guys don''t know what''s good, he doesn''t mind giving a lesson.


    "Hey, hey, we''re dogs? You are really tired of living. Today, I will discipline you for the classroom door of Honghuang college. " One day, with a sneer, he stepped forward and put out his big hand, which turned into hundreds of millions of claw shadows and covered Murong Yu''s whole body, then he buckled it.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light. This guy has a vicious hand. If it''s a normal mid-term weather, even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured. "


    "Go away!"


    Murong Yu''s eyebrows flashed a killing machine. He gave a low drink and kicked out with a fierce kick.


    Bang!


    There was no reaction at all in this later period, and murongyu had already kicked his lower abdomen. All of a sudden, a great force rushed into his body.


    A burst of tearing air strikes. In the later period, he immediately sees himself soaring, and is kicked out by Murong Yu.


    "Bold!"


    Seeing the young people being kicked out by murongyu, the other young people were surprised at first. Then he reacted quickly. All of a sudden, they were all murderous and came up to murongyu.


    It''s a killer. It''s extremely vicious. Even if these people dare not kill murongyu, they will abolish him!


    "You are looking for death." Murongyu sneered, stepped out, and disappeared in the same place.


    When it reappeared, it had already appeared at the side of a late weather, and then murongyu''s body didn''t stop, but ran forward like a galloping horse.


    "Boom", that late weather simply can''t dodge, the whole person was hit by Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s body has reached the level of the best artifact. Even if he doesn''t have the power of the best artifact, he is also the best artifact after all!


    Under the burst of strength, the bones of the whole body were smashed in an instant, and the flesh and blood of the whole body were directly smashed into a pile of mud. They screamed and flew away like a broken kite.


    "Pa!" At the same time, murongyu slapped quickly. Hard to smoke in the face of a late season.


    "Click" after a crisp ring, this weather''s whole head was suddenly shot to pieces. Then murongyu kicks out and kicks this person''s body out.


    Then, he appeared in a blink in a rush to blue Kerr''s weather, directly hit. This weather also issued a scream, the whole body was smashed, was hit to fly out.


    "Boy, die!" At this moment, a roar erupted from the sky. The last day came down from the sky, and the big hand burst out the breath of terror, directly patting murongyu''s tianlinggai.


    Murong Yu sneered in his heart. He flipped it with one hand and slapped it.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, murongyu stood still. But in that weather, his hands were directly shocked into powder. Once again, the whole person was rocked to the top of the sky.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Murong Yu gives those people a cold glance, and then goes away with LAN Ke''er.


    "What college is this guy from? A person will easily be a few late weather to hit! He''s just in the middle of the day. "


    "The man doesn''t know, but these are the people from Tianhuang college. Tut Tut, didn''t Tianhuang college beat the other three colleges to become the first of the four colleges last time? How could it be so bad now? "


    "That guy is from Honghuang college. I heard him say that he won the first place on behalf of Honghuang college. Then the waste of Tianhuang college was upset and started immediately. "


    "They''re all late days. People who thought it was easy to crack down on a medium-term weather are now being suppressed by a medium-term weather. It''s a disgrace to Tianhuang college. Is this the talent of Tianhuang college? It''s just a bunch of trash. "People around are constantly talking, while praising Murong Yu, they are constantly stepping on these days of Tianhuang college.


    The students of Tianhuang college were very angry one by one, and the color of resentment flashed in their eyes. However, they also know that they are not murongyu''s opponents, so they don''t continue to look for humiliation. Instead, they hide their faces and have no face to see others.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than 10000 years. Murongyu has made great progress. The speed is really amazing. " In a courtyard of Xinghuang City, LAN Fenghua is looking at Chen Xing, uncle Xing, who is one of the directors of the ghost branch, laughing.


    "What do you think?"


    Uncle Xing''s face is flat. He seems to have known murongyu''s strength for a long time. He doesn''t look surprised.


    "If you want to do it, murongyu can kill those rubbish in an instant. Even the emperor is not his opponent. Moreover, his physical body seems to have reached a very high level. A little bump will turn the late weather into mud! "


    "With the strength of his body, it is not easy for the strong in the kingdom of heaven to kill him. He even has the strength to kill the heavenly king. "


    LAN Fenghua pondered for a while, then said faintly.


    After a pause, LAN Fenghua looked at Chen Xing and said, "what level has this guy''s body reached? Intermediate artifact level? Or the best artifact? "


    "The best artifact." Uncle Xing said lightly.


    Poof


    LAN Fenghua''s tea comes out at a sip.


    "Murongyu''s body has reached the level of the best artifact? You didn''t lie to me? " LAN Fenghua was shocked.


    Chen Xing just shakes his head.


    "This boy is going against heaven. No, this time Ke''er is out of the gate. We must let her follow him. Well, it''s better to find a way to let Kor push him back. " LAN Ke''er suddenly looks sad.


    Chen Xing was speechless.


    "Lao LAN, your daughter is still a child. It''s impossible for her to push murongyu back. Moreover, I think murongyu is not bad for your daughter, but he doesn''t seem to have the love between men and women... "


    "That''s why I''m worried. We have to find a way to keep them together. The so-called long-term love, or I personally hand to live, but he will be pushed back


    Chen Xing looked at LAN Fenghua angrily: "why don''t you push Murong Yu. I miss him every day. "


    "Ha ha, if I were a woman, maybe I would push him back. He is a talent. I have a hunch that his future achievements will definitely surpass ours. If we don''t have a good relationship with him before he is strong, it will be difficult in the future


    ¡­¡­


    "Big thief, are you really representing Honghuang college to participate in the contest?" LAN Ke''er looks up and down at Murong Yu, but he still doesn''t believe it.


    Murong feather face a black, this sentence LAN Ke''er all the way has asked no less than dozens of times. At the beginning, murongyu would nod his head and answer, and now, he doesn''t even speak.


    "Oh, it seems to be true. I want to join Honghuang college, too LAN Ke Er''s big eyes turned and made a decision.


    "Honghuang college recruits students once a million years. You can wait another million years. What''s more, you are just the realm of God. Honghuang college will definitely not want you. "


    "Well! You''re not the dean of Honghuang college. How do you know they won''t accept me. I will be a student of Honghuang college after I go back. "


    "Oh, LAN Ke''er, do you want to join Honghuang college? It''s really a miracle that the sun is coming out from the West. " A familiar voice came, full of laughter.


    "Fan Tong, what do you mean?" LAN Ke''er got angry immediately.


    A young man came out. It was fan Tong.


    Murong Yu''s eyes were slightly frozen, but he had not seen it for more than 10000 years. Fan Tong even broke through to the later stage of the LORD God.


    "Murongyu, brother! Ha ha Fan Tong strides up and gives murongyu a bear hug. Then he looks at each other and laughs.


    "All silly..." Lan Ke''er turned his head and entered the yard.


    "I heard that you are the first freshman of Honghuang college. It''s really gratifying. " Fan Tong looked up and down at Murong Yu with a smile on his face.


    "What''s the first freshman? I''ll give it to you if you want."


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t reached the level of weather, otherwise I will join Honghuang college." Fan Tong shook his head and said helplessly. He is not rare Honghuang college, just want to take a risk with murongyu.¡±Isn''t LAN Ke''er saying that she wants to join Honghuang college? If she can, it must be ok with your family''s energy, right Murongyu smiles and strides into the yard.


    In fact, there are not many people in the yard. Ouyang Fei, Ouyang Tong and Ouyang Yan are all old acquaintances of Murong Yu. When you meet an acquaintance, you can talk freely.


    "Murongyu, get out of here!"


    Just when they talked freely, a big roar came from the street outside. At the same time, a strong breath is rolling in like a torrent, impacting the whole courtyard.


    "What''s the matter? It''s making a lot of noise again." Fan Tong was so angry that he jumped up and rushed out. But he was slapped down by murongyu.


    "Maybe I kicked some dogs before I came here. Now those dogs are coming for revenge." At the same time, murongyu has walked out slowly.

 Chapter 985

    Outside the courtyard, a group of more than ten people stood on the street, looking at the courtyard where murongyu and others were.


    They are all disciples of Tianhuang college and come to participate in the competition. While Murong Yu and fan Tong are talking and laughing, he receives the news that the students of Tianhuang college are beaten by Murong Yu.


    Of course, he doesn''t care whether it''s murongyu''s provocation or the people of Tianhuang University''s unreasonable provocation. Murongyu hit their students, that''s murongyu''s fault.


    Therefore, he came up with a murderous spirit.


    "What makes a lot of noise again? Don''t you know it will affect others? There''s no tutor. " Murongyu walked slowly out of the yard, and then fan Tong. Ouyang Fei et al.


    When you see Ouyang Fei and Ouyang Yan, the hearts of people in Tianhuang college are beating hard!


    Ouyang Feinai is the realm of archaic gods, and Ouyang Tong and Ouyang Yan are also the strongmen of the realm of heaven! Even if they didn''t intentionally send out a strong breath, the strong is the strong after all. Even if you just stand in the same place at will, the power of the strong will also frighten the sky.


    "Are you murongyu?"


    The people of Tianhuang college reacted quickly and looked coldly at murongyu. This is the site of Tianhuang college. Even though Ouyang Fei and others are powerful, they dare not be presumptuous here.


    Because of this, they quickly ignored Ouyang Fei and others.


    "What are you?" Murong Yu stepped forward and looked at these people indifferently. The people who had been beaten and maimed by him were among them.


    "Boy, he is senior brother Shi Xiang, the top ten freshmen in Tianhuang college! Don''t you kneel down and admit your mistake, or elder martial brother Shi will fight you all over the place! "


    Shi Xiang didn''t speak. Another student of Tianhuang college came up and said with a high face.


    "Shit smells good?"


    Hearing that powerful name, murongyu and others were instantly knocked down by thunder. Did the child''s parents grow up eating shit? It smells like shit!


    "Hahaha... I always thought your name was powerful enough, but I didn''t expect that this person''s name was more powerful. The shit smells good! Ha ha, I''m laughing to death. " LAN Ke''er instantly reacts, hands akimbo, laughing, no lady image.


    Fan Tong and Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing. As for Ouyang Fei, the three girls also smile secretly. However, even if it is careless, hot character Ouyang Tong is very image oriented, not like LAN Ke''er, there is no image of laughter.


    Shi Xiang''s face turned black immediately.


    All along, his name is his taboo! In fact, his name is somewhat poetic. But it''s tragic to match his surname.


    For countless years, he has been teased for his name.


    Immediately, Shi Xiang glared at the student of Tianhuang college. Then he stepped forward, his face was cold, and he said: "you hurt my student of Tianhuang college?"


    "The dog in the way, of course, kicked out, otherwise how can I get there?" Murong Yu said lightly. He didn''t pay attention to this person at all.


    In fact, he didn''t even pay attention to the strong man in the realm of heavenly king. Because they don''t have that qualification yet.


    "Follow me to the arena! I will fight you Shi Xiang looks at Murong Yu and then turns around to leave. It''s just that when he took a few steps, he stopped. Because he saw murongyu still standing in the same place.


    Shi Xiang was so angry that he turned his head and looked at murongyu fiercely: "boy, since you dare to hurt my students in Tianhuang college, don''t you have the courage to go to the arena with me?"


    "This boy must be afraid of elder martial brother Shi. He is afraid of being killed by elder martial brother Shi."


    "It must be. As soon as you enter the arena, you don''t care. The boy is just greedy for life and afraid of death. "


    "Waste one."


    Seeing murongyu standing in the same place and not daring to go to the arena, the students of Tianhuang college laughed one by one.


    Murongyu didn''t speak. When they were busy, he slowly looked at those people. Other students of Tianhuang college are still mocking Murong Yu.


    But the people who were beaten by murongyu were shocked. Not only did he stop mocking murongyu immediately, but also his figure stepped back a few steps involuntarily.


    "If I''m rubbish, what are you? The best of the waste Murong Yu spoke lightly.


    The faces of those people turned pale. It seems to remind me of the scene when Murong Yu knocked them down. Immediately, they could not help fighting a cold war and retreated more than ten steps again.Ha ha ha


    The rest of the people around laughed, their eyes full of disdain. These guys are the loudest when they taunt murongyu. But murongyu took a look at it, but he was scared back by dozens of steps.


    "Are these the students of Tianhuang college? It''s really waste. " People around are shaking their heads. There are some doubts about whether this session of Tianhuang college can continue to suppress the other three colleges and keep the top of the four colleges.


    Shi Xiang''s face became darker. This waste is a disgrace to Tianhuang college. If it wasn''t for the public, he would have slapped the rubbish out one by one.


    But it''s important to deal with murongyu now.


    "Don''t go to the arena." At this time, murongyu finally spoke.


    "Ha ha, I said the boy was afraid. Hurry to kneel down and kowtow to us, and admit that Honghuang college is inferior to us. Maybe elder martial brother Shi doesn''t remember the villain''s life, and let you go. " Once again, the students of Tianhuang college began to make a lot of noise, seizing the opportunity to ridicule murongyu.


    Shi Xiang''s face also showed a sense of satisfaction. However, there are still some regrets. I''m sorry that I didn''t step on murongyu personally.


    "Well, as long as you kneel down and kowtow and admit that Honghuang college is inferior to Tianhuang college, I won''t care about today." Shi Xiang pondered for a while and then said.


    Murongyu''s face showed a look of surprise, then looked at fan Tong and others, and said: "are these people''s IQ abnormal? Or did they get stuck in the door when they went out today? Brain''s pinched? When did I say I was going to kneel or something? "


    "I don''t think they''re normal. Ah, I''m really worried about those people in the end of the world. Tianhuang college is their first college, which many people dream of joining. But their students are all bad brains? Is that what makes Tianhuang college special? "


    "Well, do you mean to teach all the students more and more stupid? Maybe it is


    Ha ha ha


    After a dialogue between Murong Yu and fan, people around him burst into laughter. Because it''s always the people of Tianhuang college who want murongyu to kowtow, but murongyu didn''t say it at all.


    The faces of the people in Tianhuang college were all gloomy, and they looked at the people who were laughing.


    Those people who dare to laugh in front of them are not afraid of them. On the contrary, when some people see them staring, they even sneer: "what are you looking at? Even if your brain is not normal, don''t be so funny, OK?"


    "Elder martial brother, you have to forgive them. After all, they are out of their heads. Can you look at them with colored glasses and treat them equally, you know? "


    After being ridiculed by murongyu, the people around them even ridiculed them impolitely. All the students of Tianhuang college were furious.


    They want to explode, but which realm of the people around them who dare to talk is not higher than them?


    "You want to die!"


    After all, Shi could not help but burst out. See him roar a, body shape a twinkle, then toward Murong feather to fight past.


    "Dogs can''t change their way of eating excrement. The brains of people in Tianhuang college are really abnormal, very abnormal."


    Seeing Shi Xiang''s fight, Murong Yu shook his head and flashed a fierce look in his eyes.


    Seeing that Shi Xiang is going to attack and kill Murong Yu. At this time, murongyu finally moved.


    Boom!


    One punch out!


    People around only saw Murong Yu''s fist, but only saw a flower in front of him. Murong Yu''s fist had already bombarded Shi Xiang.


    Then... Then Shi Xiang was blasted out, like a shell, flying into the sky.


    "Waste."


    Murong Yu took back his fist and shook his head with a look of disdain.


    Everyone around him was stunned and shocked. But the students of Tianhuang college were full of horror and panic.


    Although Shi is not the most powerful freshman, he is also one of the top ten. Now just one punch to fly out? What kind of monster is murongyu? It''s so powerful.


    "Why don''t you get out of here!" Seeing those people in Tianhuang college still standing in the same place, Murong Yu frowned slightly.


    The men were startled and turned to flee. But just then, a laugh came.


    "Ha ha ha! Murongyu, you blow me away. Good! You have succeeded in irritating me The voice of bitterness came from afar. People turned their heads to see that Shi Xiangzheng, who was beaten by murongyu, was smashing the void and quickly came to fight."Well? "The realm of the emperor?" When I saw Shi Xiang, some people couldn''t help saying something.


    "He didn''t break through to the realm of the emperor. It''s just a temporary upgrade. It should be some kind of secret. "


    "But the realm of the emperor is enough to kill Murong Yu, who has only medium-term weather?"


    "Maybe Murong Yu also has a way to improve his accomplishments..."


    While speaking, someone saw that Murong Yu had risen into the air and turned into a streamer to meet Shi Xiang!


    The next moment


    With a loud bang, Shi Shixiang, who had been flying in the air, flew out again. But murongyu is standing in the sky!

 Chapter 986

    Tianjun is a joke in front of murongyu. What''s more, Shi Xiangxiang is not Tianjun at all. He is just promoted by secret method?


    I believe that he can become the tenth freshman of Tianhuang university because of this. However, the tenth place can be promoted to the realm of emperor. What about the others?


    Is Honghuang college really inferior to Tianhuang college?


    However, Murong Yu has never seen the freshmen of Honghuang college who have used secret methods to improve their accomplishments.


    Murongyu frowned slightly, only slightly. Even if the other party is promoted to the peak of Tianjun? Under his strength, he was beaten directly.


    In the distance, Shi Xiangxiang, who was directly knocked out by Murong Yu, finally got into shape. Standing in the distance, he looked at Murong Yu with a venomous face.


    "Shit eaters, if you don''t agree, you can try again. But this time I can''t guarantee that I just kicked you out. The so-called no more than three things, you should Murong Yu directly ignores the other party''s venomous eyes.


    Shi Xiang was so angry that he wanted to come up and kill Murong Yu. But he knew that he had no ability to kill murongyu!


    After all, the heart of reason or overcome the hatred. He snorted angrily, turned around and flew away towards the distance.


    "Shit eater, I remember that when I met him in the contest, he would give up. Otherwise, I will not be merciful. " Murong Yu''s faint voice spread far away, but Shi Xiang was trembling. He could hardly grasp his body shape and fell from the void.


    As for the other students in Tianhuang college, they fled back one by one.


    "A bunch of trash." Murongyu disdained to say a word, and then walked back.


    Fan Tong and others just looked at each other and laughed without any worries. They all know murongyu''s strength, and with their background, there is no need to worry.


    "I don''t know if the people of Tianhuang college will continue to find fault with others?" Fan said with an expectant smile.


    Ouyang Fei smiles and says, "no one from grade one is expected to come. After all, Murong Yu''s strength is unfathomable. If they don''t have the confidence to win, they won''t come and ask for nothing


    Murong Yu smiles. The reason why he blows Shi Xiang out with one punch is to frighten the people who go to him.


    "As for senior students, they should not come here. That''s not their first college status. Even if there are, they should challenge Murong Yu on the day of the competition. "


    Murong Yu smiles faintly. As long as the other party is not in the realm of heaven or above, he will follow the others. If he is in a hurry, he doesn''t mind killing the other party.


    A month will soon pass, and there are three days left for the freshmen of the four colleges to compete.


    This month, Murong Yu did not practice, but often played with fan Tong and others in Xinghuang city or nearby. But people from Tianhuang college didn''t come to look for trouble.


    However, people in Tianhuang college will glare at murongyu after meeting him. Presumably, these people have made great efforts to find the venue on the day of the competition.


    As for the people of wilderness college and Dahuang college, they didn''t bother Murong Yu at all. Murongyu suppressed the arrogance of the students in Tianhuang University, which they were happy to see.


    "Well?" On this day, Murong Yu was still with fan Tong and others. But his face suddenly changed. Then he turned his hand, and a jade slip appeared in his hand.


    However, when the jade slip appeared in his hand, it was already broken and became a ball of powder.


    "What''s the matter?" LAN Ke''er is the first to notice Murong Yu''s face and says immediately.


    "Something happened. You go on. I''ll take care of it." At the same time, murongyu''s figure disappears in place.


    "What happened? I''ve never seen a big thief so nervous and angry! He was terrible just now After waiting for murongyu to leave, LAN Ke''er continues to say.


    Just now, murongyu''s face was extremely gloomy, and the horror of killing burst out. Had it not been for fan Tong, Murong Yu''s killing intention would have been like a storm.


    "It must be a big deal. What happened to his family? We must help him with this Fan Tong said immediately.


    Everyone nodded and went back to contact their own family.


    Murongyu''s family did have an accident.


    The jade slip belongs to Zhao Zhiqing and her three daughters. If it wasn''t for a life and death crisis, they would never summon him.Now, I''m afraid they''re at a loss.


    It must be Shengzong or murongyu''s relatives.


    Shengzong''s array is extremely powerful, even the strong in the realm of emperor of heaven can''t break it. And in the land of dream wasteland, which emperor would attack Shengzong? I know that Shengzong''s array is so powerful.


    Therefore, murongyu concluded that there could be no accident in Shengzong. Well, it''s only Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters or his children who have had an accident.


    Worried, Murong Yu is still some gratified. Because Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters and his children, and even some of the more important tasks of Shengzong''s soul jade slips, he has them. Worried, Murong Yu is still some gratified. Because Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters and his children, and even some of the more important tasks of Shengzong''s soul jade slips, he has them.


    Now murongyu didn''t see anyone''s soul broken.


    Shengzong, in the temple.


    Zhao Zhiqing, you Mengqing, Mu Liyue, murongxuan, muronglin and murongyan, and some of the core of Shengzong are all in it. Only Murong Yi, Murong Yu''s fourth son, is missing.


    "Mother, did you inform father? Why hasn''t father come back yet. Later, I''m afraid the fourth brother will be in danger. " Murongyu''s eldest son murongxuan said anxiously to Zhao Zhiqing.


    Zhao Zhiqing is his biological mother.


    "I have informed your father. Don''t panic about it. With your father, Xiao Yi will be fine. " Zhao Zhiqing said in a deep voice. However, everyone can hear the urgency in her voice.


    "The whore in Xuanxing city is so hateful! If it falls on me, I will kill her directly! " Murong Lin said in a hateful voice. She was so fierce that she rushed to Xuanxing city and tried her best.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t make trouble." Mu Liyue glared at her and yelled.


    The rest of Shengzong also looked worried. At this time, the only one who is really calm is you Mengqing, Murong Yi''s biological mother.


    She believes in murongyu. She believes in murongyu.


    Shua!


    Just as they were deliberating, a figure appeared in the hall out of thin air. Then, a violent and cold sense of killing permeated the whole hall in an instant, and the sense of killing soared to the sky.


    "What''s the matter?"


    It was Murong Yu who came. He swept over and knew that Murong Yi had an accident. Immediately, his heart suddenly sank.

 Chapter 987

    "Murong Yi was caught by xuanyue?"


    Murongyu sat down, his face as gloomy as water. Who is xuanyue? The dark moon came into his mind for the first time. This is a woman with strange and lustful nature. She has ten million faces.


    At the beginning, he wanted fan Tong to be his face. At that time, if it wasn''t for the Dragon beast attacking the city, I''m afraid murongyu would have decided with xuanyue at that time.


    Later, when Murong Yu met again, he was in the Dragon beast''s nest. At that time, Murong Yu almost killed xuanyue by using the Dragon beast''s body.


    Since then, Murong Yu has never met xuanyue or even Xuanxing city. However, this woman even arrested his son?


    This makes murongyu furious and murderous.


    "When she came to Shengzong, she happened to meet Murong Yi, and then Murong Yi was captured. We didn''t even know why at first. At the end of the day, I found out that there were ten strange women. And the daughter of the Lord of Xuanxing city. We are not rivals of Xuanxing city at all, so we can only summon you. " Zhao Zhiqing said slowly, but there was a trace of urgency in her tone.


    "It''s not because of her own relationship that the enchantress catches Zhou Murong Yi. I''m afraid I''ve taken a fancy to Murong Yi. In this way, Murong Yi won''t worry about his life for the time being. However, how can my son be insulted by xuanyue


    Murong Yu is murderous in his heart. He wants to kill the whole Xuanxing city immediately.


    However, Xuanxing is a strong man in the realm of the king of heaven. After so many years, I wonder if he has broken through the realm and reached the realm of the emperor of heaven?


    If it''s just the realm of the king of heaven, with Murong Yu''s strength, there is still the power of the first World War. If you reach the realm of the emperor, Murong Yu is not the opponent of the other party at all.


    "Don''t panic. No one can get my son." Murong Yu said faintly, with a strong sense of killing in his tone. Then he comforted you Mengqing again. After a few words, his figure disappeared in the same place.


    When he appeared again, he had already come to Xuanxing city.


    Step out of the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu is so suspended in the sky of Xuanxing city. Of course, he was invisible.


    For the first time, Murong Yu felt Murong Yi''s existence.


    In the Lord''s mansion.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly, stepped out and came to the city master''s mansion.


    A strong breath is distributed in all directions of the city master''s mansion. The most powerful one is in the center of the city master''s mansion. It is the master of Xuanxing City, Xuanxing! And other powerful breath should be those masters of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Murong Yu hid himself as if he were in the middle of nowhere, flying in the air, and finally went straight to a luxurious mansion in the Lord''s mansion.


    As soon as I entered the mansion, the smell of obscenity and filth came out. One by one looks handsome, but one by one looks like a sissy general handsome little students constantly walking in the mansion.


    These should be the faces of xuanyue.


    For these people, murongyu''s brows are just slightly wrinkled, and he doesn''t want to interfere. After all, everyone has his own life. What does it have to do with him that they want to be xuanyue''s face?


    However, xuanyue should not extend her hand to his son. That''s his fault.


    In pursuit of Murong Yi''s breath, Murong Yu finally enters a hall.


    Just, just arrive in the main hall, Murong feather then burst into a rage!


    The decoration of the hall is extremely luxurious, but the luxury is full of lewdness and filth, which is not the reason for murongyu''s anger. It was the two men in the hall that made him angry.


    Exactly speaking, it is xuanyue and Murong Yi!


    At this time, xuanyue is naked and dancing in the hall! That action, that behavior is extremely provocative, extremely obscene and filthy! On the other side of the main hall is Murong Yi, who is all red and naked!


    At this time, Murong Yi''s whole body was red, his eyes were shining, and his throat was emitting a cry of "ha ha". Seeing his eyes full of desire, he looked at xuanyue, who was trying his best to tempt and tease himself. He almost rushed to push xuanyue to the moon.


    However, perhaps the last trace of reason stopped Murong Yi''s rush! Perhaps the last reason told Murong Yi, he must not rush up! Otherwise, he will fall into the abyss and never turn over!


    Murongyu was furious in his heart, and his endless murderous opportunities burst out. But he did not immediately start, but just coldly looking at the distorted face of Murong Yi.


    At this time, xuanyue is close to Murong Yi, dancing around him, rubbing Murong Yi with her body from time to time, stimulating Murong Yi''s desire and fire.If it goes on like this, the last trace of reason that Murong Yi said will be torn to pieces, and become a beast that can only vent its lust!


    "Monster! Kill me! I will never do such a thing! I will never humiliate myself or lose my father''s reputation


    At this time, Murong Yi bites the tip of his tongue, and the sharp pain makes him wake up instantly, and then he yells.


    At this time, Murong Yu found that Murong Yi''s whole body cultivation was imprisoned. He should be in the spring. Medicine, lost his mind.


    "Your father''s name?" Xuanyue sneered: "fall in my hand, no matter who you are, only become my face or be killed directly! Boy, your strength is low. It should be your honor to be liked by me! "


    Xuanyue sneers and still rubs Murong Yi with her body, which is very provocative. At this time, if she uses strong words, Murong Yi can''t resist at all, and will sink in an instant.


    But it seems that the enchantress doesn''t want to take the initiative. She just teases Murong Yi. It seems that her purpose is to make Murong Yi, a stubborn person, unwilling to take the initiative.


    Although she has thousands of faces, she still likes men to take the initiative when she does it.


    Murongyu''s eyes are confused but full of emotion. His reason is rapidly disappearing, and if it goes on like this, it will not be long before it is completely occupied.


    Murong Yu, hidden in the void, breathed a sigh of relief. Murong Yi''s performance makes him very satisfied. Even in this situation, he still sticks to his heart.


    Immediately, he strode up, and with a wave of his hand, he took Murong Yi into the world of Hetu Luoshu. Then he also entered the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Xuanyue, who was rubbing Murong Yi with her chest, suddenly found that Murong Yi in front of her had disappeared. She was shocked and exclaimed.


    How can a person disappear? Unless he''ll be invisible or blink out of here. But what xuanyue can guarantee is that even if Murong Yi is really invisible and blinking, he will not disappear out of thin air. Because Murong Yi''s power has been sealed.


    In other words, Murong Yi was rescued.


    In front of themselves will save a person, and silent! Even the strong in the realm of the king of heaven can''t do it. Is it the strong in the realm of the emperor of heaven?


    At the thought of this, xuanyue''s love and desire were annihilated in an instant, and his heart was even colder, and he was afraid.


    Just, why did that person just save Murong Yi? And didn''t even warn yourself? According to the truth, since the other party left Murong Yi, he would not let go of himself


    All this is too strange, strange xuanyue heart uneasy unceasingly, temporarily don''t know how to do!


    In Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu starts time acceleration immediately after entering. Then, he grabs Murong Yi, and the power of life rushes into Murong Yi''s body like a torrent.


    Murong Yi''s poison and the sealed power are vulnerable to the power of life, and they are completely eliminated in a moment.


    In an instant, Murong Yi, who has recovered his pure brightness, finds that his strength has come back. Immediately, he did not look at the immediately roared: "witch, I fight with you!"


    At the same time, Murong Yi immediately kills Murong Yu.


    However, in the process, he suddenly saw murongyu who was looking at him with a smile, he was startled, and then understood it in an instant.


    He let out a strange cry and covered his crotch with his hands to do harm. His face turned red and he stood in the same place looking at Murong Yu with an embarrassed look.


    "Father..." Murong Yi lowered his head and did not dare to look at Murong Yu. When this happened, he was really shameless. And since murongyu has brought him here, it means that everything in the hall has been seen by him before.


    Immediately, he felt even more ashamed. If there was a hole in the ground, he would definitely go in.


    "Not dressed yet?" Seeing the embarrassed and ashamed Murong Yi, Murong Yu couldn''t help crying and laughing. The goods are covered with hands to do harm. Doesn''t he know that he can use his power to transform a suit of clothes directly?


    Murong Yu cold drink, Murong Yi immediately reaction. Immediately with the power to transform a suit of clothes, set in the Sagittarius female air. But he still did not dare to look directly at murongyu.


    "You did a good job before." Murong Yu said lightly.


    "Father, I..." Murong Yi looked at Murong Yu in surprise. He thought Murong Yu would scold him, but he didn''t expect that Murong Yu didn''t scold him?In fact, although murongyu is often away from them, he loves them very much. Although usually some severe, but did not scold Murong Yi four.


    "Father, the witch is acting recklessly. Her medicine controls his face! Few are really willing. Father, why don''t you get rid of that enchantress? " Seeing that Murong Yu is really not angry, Murong Yi immediately plucks up the courage to say that there is a strong hatred between the words.

 Chapter 988

    When xuanyue was worried, a figure appeared in front of her out of thin air... In fact, it was only a few breaths before Su Hao left.


    Because the time in Hetu Luo''s book is accelerated, it seems that half a day has passed, but actually only a few breaths have passed.


    "It''s you!" When he saw murongyu, xuanyue exclaimed. As for murongyu, she doesn''t even know her name. But it is with murongyu is already acquaintances.


    Who let murongyu almost kill her at the beginning?


    "You saved Murong Yi?" Xuanyue exclaimed, then asked in a deep voice. Only when she speaks, she wants to smack her mouth.


    Murong Yu''s strength is only in the middle of the day, how can Murong Yi be saved without any sound? It''s impossible.


    After xuanyue felt that he had asked an idiot''s question, Murong Yu said faintly: "exactly! You''ve done a lot of evil, fairy. Now you can do it yourself. "


    Xuanyue was stunned, and then she laughed: "it''s up to you? Saved Murong Yi? Speaking doesn''t go through the brain. Do you think you have that ability? "


    While speaking, xuanyue walks slowly towards murongyu. Red. Naked body, high chest, flat belly, plus the black triangle below... Murong Yu had to admit that although the monster was born with strange sex, she had no body to say.


    In this way, gorgeous, graceful came, the general man has long been unable to control the desire to burn. However, murongyu was not addicted to women. At this time is to kill xuanyue, even if xuanyue make more fire action, he is indifferent.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, xuanyue starts to fight, and her figure suddenly appears in front of murongyu. Her big hand comes out, five fingers become claws, and she grabs murongyu''s head.


    This woman is not big chested and brainless. After Murong Yu appeared out of thin air and said that he would leave Murong Yi, xuanyue was already on the alert.


    Although she doesn''t believe murongyu on the surface, she has gathered her strength secretly. She is ready to kill murongyu at the first touch. If she wants to kill him, she will kill him.


    Although she is the king of heaven, murongyu''s ability to break in quietly shows that he is not an ordinary person.


    Shua!


    In the moment that Xuan Yue starts, Su Hao dodges.


    "Siren, since you don''t decide for yourself, I''m the only one to do it myself." As he spoke, murongyu''s figure suddenly disappeared in the same place again.


    When he appeared again, he had come to the back of xuanyue. Palm like a knife, a palm knife to xuanyue''s neck then mercilessly cut down.


    Xuanyue was surprised by murongyu''s mysterious means! The first time reaction came over, backhand is a palm shot.


    Poof


    It''s like an artifact chopping on a piece of tofu. Xuanyue''s hand was cut off directly. But murongyu''s palm knife was directly chopped on xuanyue''s neck without a pause.


    However, when he wanted to kill xuanyue, he changed his mind in an instant.


    In an instant, the hand then palm knife for claw, a then buckled Xuan Yue''s neck.


    At this moment, xuanyue''s heart was enveloped by the strong and incomparable breath of death.


    Xuanyue was scared! When she was about to cry for help, a terrible force rushed straight into her soul space.


    Xuanyue soul space, only to see the flash of fire, and then xuanyue''s soul will be directly annihilated, and even no reaction time.


    Even if it can be reflected, xuanyue''s soul is not the opponent of Yinyang fire. Moreover, she is just an ordinary emperor. Murong Yu can kill her by turning her hand.


    After all, even the killer of Tianjun peak was killed by him, let alone xuanyue?


    The reason why xuanyue''s body is kept is that


    After killing xuanyue''s soul, Murong Yu grabbed xuanyue''s body by the neck, then stepped out of the hall and ascended.


    In an instant, the eyes of the whole city Lord''s mansion, even the eyes of countless people outside the city Lord''s mansion, came over.


    Murongyu slowly soars into the air, but his big hand is dragging a naked body. This scene is so strange. How can we not attract people''s attention.


    "That woman seems to be the first lady?"


    Some people in the Lord''s mansion looked at Murong Yu in the void and said hesitantly. But no one went up. Because they all know what kind of person xuanyue is. She is immoral and has countless male favorites.Maybe they are playing a game at this time.


    "Xuanyue, the eldest lady of Xuanxing city''s master''s mansion, is immoral and lustful. I believe everyone knows this very well. " Standing on the void, Murong Yu suddenly gave a loud drink, which was like a torrent of torrents. Taking his body as the center, he swept away in all directions, covering the whole Xuanxing city in an instant and ringing in everyone''s ears.


    "I also know that because of xuanyue''s identity, there are countless people in Xuanxing city who hate her very much. Many people want her to die! But because of her identity, she just dares to be angry and dare not speak


    "Therefore, today I will do it for you and kill xuanyue myself!" While speaking, Murong Yu throws xuanyue out of his hand.


    However, in this process, he also used the divine power to transform a piece of clothes on xuanyue''s body surface. Xuanyue is not a bad person, but after she died, murongyu didn''t want to insult her too much.


    Suddenly, countless to the idea of shooting over, fell on the xuanyue body.


    "It''s really xuanyue!"


    For xuanyue, people in the whole Xuanxing city are very familiar with it. Soon they determined that the dead man was xuanyue!


    "It''s really a young lady!"


    Those people in the city Lord''s mansion were shocked at this moment.


    "Kill that kid!" Then, one by one, they all reacted and roared into the air.


    It''s not that they are very loyal to xuanyue. On the contrary, most people in the city master''s mansion don''t like xuanyue. But because of xuanyue''s identity, if they don''t do anything at this time, once they are discovered by Xuanxing, they will die.


    Therefore, they all rushed to murongyu.


    However, someone is faster than him.


    A body shape fiercely rushed out from the city Lord''s mansion, turned into a streamer, and rushed to xuanyue''s body. Then with a big hand, he immediately held xuanyue''s body in his arms.


    At the same time, a breath of terror came out of the man. He strangled murongyu like a storm.


    "You killed my moon?"


    Xuanxing''s eyes were bloodshot, his face was ferocious, and he looked at murongyu fiercely. He was full of murderous spirit, and his killing intention was diffuse, and his killing chance was splashed!


    Xuanyue is his only daughter, because after his wife died, he devoted all his efforts to xuanyue and indulged her.


    It can even be said that xuanyue doesn''t ask the reason for what she wants, but chooses to satisfy her wishes. No matter xuanyue is a murderer or a face, he will not interfere, but connives at her recklessness.


    It has to be said that xuanyue is today, most of which is the result of the connivance of Xuanxing. Although xuanyue was killed by murongyu today, she even died in Xuanxing''s hands.


    If it wasn''t for Xuanxing''s connivance to xuanyue, would xuanyue be today? If xuanyue didn''t capture Murong Yi, how could Murong Yu kill her?


    "Xuanxing, although xuanyue died in my hand, he really died in your hand. And you connive at your daughter''s mischief, and you should die for bringing disaster to the divine world. It''s time for you to step down from the position of the leader of Xuanxing city. Damn you Murongyu gave a big drink again.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xuanxing laughs, and his breath is furious. The terrible killing turns into reality. He strangles murongyu like an artifact.


    "Good! I''ll see how damned I am Between speaking, he was in a flash, and then he rushed to murongyu.

 Chapter 989

    Seeing Xuanxing''s killing, murongyu stood still.


    Just will "pursue the soul" from the Dantian caught out, and then the long gun pointed to Xuanxing.


    "You are not my opponent." Murong Yu said lightly.


    Xuanxing is furious. He reaches out with his big hand and bursts into the sky. He blows the void with one blow and bombards murongyu with the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth.


    At this moment, the whole Xuanxing city was enveloped by a terrible breath. The fury of the atmosphere frightens the world. The whole Xuanxing City trembles madly under the terrible atmosphere. Everyone turns pale!


    This scene, even more terrible than the last dragon beast Siege!


    For a moment, the strong of countless families rose up one after another, floating over the family. Once they find that there is a powerful aftershock, they will try their best to resist and avoid damage to their families.


    Murongyu''s face was cold, and in this instant all the three divine powers broke out.


    Boom


    Murongyu''s breath began to rise like a raging wave, and rose steadily. After a while, he broke through the realm of the emperor and reached the end of the emperor.


    Finally, in the late days of the emperor, the peak stopped. Even though the power of the three gods is furious, it can''t make murongyu''s power rise to the realm of heavenly king.


    But even that is enough.


    The violent power surged out of his arm and poured into the "soul pursuit". All of a sudden, "soul" burst out a powerful burst of intense black light.


    A breath of terror, like water lines, came out of the gun! I saw the "soul" around the void began to fragment, like ripples in general toward the rapid transmission in all directions in the past.


    The collapse of the void.


    The terrible pressure even overwhelmed the breath of Xuanxing, frightening heaven and earth, suppressing the world! At this moment, the whole Xuanxing City People''s hearts are covered by a strong and incomparable atmosphere.


    All the people were shocked and looked at Murong Yu in the void with a look of panic.


    Whoa!


    At this time, Murong Yu started, a shot directly stabbed out, ordinary.


    I saw that the void was broken, and the tip of Zhang Er''s spear instantly resisted the huge fist bombarded by Xuanxing. At this moment, time seems to have stopped.


    The head of the gun and the fist were still in the void.


    However, in less than one millionth of an instant, a huge earth shaking noise came from the place where the two sides collided. The shock of terror broke out instantly, and the nearby void was annihilated directly. And then it spread rapidly towards the distance at the speed of terror.


    Bang!


    Xuanxing, a giant like a hill, burst into pieces. And the Xuan star is to send out a strange cry sound, the whole person was shocked to fly out.


    On the contrary, Murong Yu''s body was just in a flash.


    "Xuan Xing is dead!"


    Murong Yu gave a big drink, stepped out, and disappeared in a blink.


    Whoa!


    Before murongyu''s figure appeared, the spear head of "soul chasing" pierced the void, just like from the Taigu era, it pierced the supreme time and space and killed people.


    Xuanxing was surprised. Just now, his big hands were directly broken. Even more, the Qi and blood in the body were shaking. Although there was no fatal injury, Murong Yu was just a weather. He would fly out with one blow!


    There was a roar in my heart, and a bronze chariot with strong breath appeared out of thin air. It was majestic and murderous, and the breath of the reason went straight to the Ninth Heaven.


    This is a chariot of the best artifact level, which Xuanxing got by accident. It has always been regarded as an assassin''s mace, even if it didn''t come out in the last battle with the Dragon beast.


    At this time, the bronze chariot broke out an ancient atmosphere, carrying the breath of war, "boom" toward murongyu "soul" quickly crushed in the past.


    "The best artifact?"


    Murong Yu in the void sneered in his heart. The chariot is so majestic that it is possible to crush the ordinary people. But "soul chasing" is a holy artifact!


    Bang!


    In a flash, the "soul chasing" had already collided with the chariot fiercely, and burst out with a loud noise and the divine awn breaking through the Ninth Heaven.


    "Click..."


    After the loud noise, there were bursts of broken sound.At this moment, in the eyes of the public, the magnificent bronze chariot rolled from the Archean battlefield, but it quickly broke like clay and turned into a ball of vermicelli.


    "This..." everyone''s eyes were about to stare out, his face was incredible.


    Poof


    The artifact was destroyed, and Xuanxing''s mind was immediately damaged! In addition to the anger attack heart, a mouthful of blood will spray out.


    "Xuanxing, die." Murongyu''s voice was flat and distant. However, his attack is absolutely uneven¡° "Chasing the soul" pierces the void and locks the dark star. It is like a shadow attached to the shape, like a gangrene attached to the bone.


    "The best artifact?" Xuanxing quickly retreated, but could not help exclaiming.


    "The best artifact?"


    When hearing Xuanxing''s words, the eyes of the whole Xuanxing city are focused on the "soul pursuit". There is no lack of shock, greed and coveting and so on.


    "It turned out to be a top-notch artifact. If it wasn''t a top-notch artifact, this boy would not have been able to shake the Xuanxing in the realm of the heavenly king with the help of the weather. That''s across two realms! "


    "The top quality artifact should be so terrible!"


    Everyone''s eyes are hot looking at the "soul" mind rotation. However, no one dare to do it, did not see the strongest Xuanxing city Xuanxing have been hit constantly retreat?


    However, if they knew that "soul chasing" was not a top-notch artifact, but a holy artifact, would they rush to kill Murong Yu?


    "This boy has excellent artifact. I''m not his opponent at all. However, although his strength has been improved, there should be a time limit. Now we have to spend time with him. As long as his realm falls, even if he has excellent artifact, he can''t make waves. "


    Xuanxing thought deeply in his heart, but his body was in a flash, and rushed up to the sky.


    Although they are high enough now, the aftereffects of the previous two impacts still spread to Xuanxing City, destroying many buildings.


    This is Xuanxing''s city. He doesn''t want to destroy it.


    Seeing Xuanxing rushing to the sky, murongyu didn''t catch up, but stood in the void and sneered.


    "Why, what is he going to do? How did you put away that rare artifact? "


    "Is there a more powerful artifact in him? "The holy artifact?"


    In the void, Murong Yu''s hands grasp in the void! The next moment, a golden bow and arrow was caught by him.


    Heaven and earth bow! Earthshaking arrow!


    This seems to be the first time murongyu has used them since he ascended to the divine world!


    Moreover, the reason why murongyu is sure to kill Xuanxing is because of the heaven and earth bow. He knew that even if he broke out the power of the three gods, it was difficult to kill Xuanxing.


    Unless he activates the power of "soul searching.". However, that will certainly suck up all his strength! Even if he had a river map and Luo Shu to escape immediately, it was not good for his next plan.


    Xuanxing, who is flying to the sky and wants to spend time with Murong Yu, is suddenly covered by a strong and incomparable breath.


    Xuanxing was shocked. He turned his head and looked over, but only saw Murong Yu holding a magic bow and smiling at himself.


    Xuanxing felt strange, but the strong and incomparable breath of death was more and more intense.


    Xuanxing was shocked in his heart, and his mind quickly escaped like a storm, trying to find out who gave him such a strong breath of death.


    But, right now.


    Whoa!


    A golden light shot out of the void in front of him. In the moment of golden light, hundreds of millions of cold hair of Xuanxing suddenly burst up! The breath of death in my heart is even stronger to the top.


    For the first time, Xuanxing gathered the ultimate strength and hands on his fist, and then he smashed the arrow into the sky.


    Boom!


    The sky was blasted into a region hundreds of millions of miles in size. The people in Xuanxing city only saw the Xuanxing above the sky. They were bombarded like meteors and shot away quickly.


    In the process, blood gushed from his body. The blood gushed out was like a river, condensed in the void.


    On the other hand, the earthshaking arrow was also sent out by the powerful force. But soon it stopped in the void, and then turned into a golden light again, disappeared into the void.Whoa!


    At this time, Murong Yu bent his bow again and shot his second arrow! Then, the third arrow!


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    The three earthshaking arrows all broke through the obstacles of the void directly, and appeared near Xuanxing at almost the same time in three different directions, forming a triangle to surround him.


    "My life is over!"


    The death breath of Xuan Xing''s heart was already strong, and it was about to burst him. At this moment, he knew that he could not escape after all.


    Boom! Boom!


    After the big bang, Xuanxing was directly pierced by three earthshaking arrows, and then smashed. In the end, only one godhead fell from the sky.


    After completing the mission, Zhentian arrow turned into golden light again and flew back. Finally, it fell into Murong Yu''s body.


    Murongyu is still standing in the void, motionless, as if waiting for something.


    At his feet, Xuanxing city fell into silence.


    What does it mean that the Lord of Xuanxing city is dead? It means that Xuanxing city will become ownerless. It means that some families can take this opportunity to control Xuanxing city.


    But now no one dares to move, because murongyu is still floating above their heads.

 Chapter 990

    Murong yuduan sits on the main seat of the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion, but there is no one in the hall except him. Even now, the whole city Lord''s mansion is empty, except for a few strong men who have reached the realm of the heavenly king and the heavenly king, there is no one else.


    Murongyu''s face darkened.


    Before he came to Xuanxing City, he had decided to kill Xuanxing father and daughter, so as to take Xuanxing city into his pocket. After all, it''s impossible for him to kill Xuanxing''s parents and then ignore Xuanxing city? After all, Xuanxing city is also a big city with a huge daily income.


    Shengzong now has only the resources that murongyu robbed. Although there are more resources than ordinary super powers, they will be consumed in the long run.


    What''s more, all the things that murongyu robbed are treasures. Since it''s a treasure, it can''t be used by ordinary disciples. As long as Shengzong controls Xuanxing City, he will have his own industry.


    However, when he killed Xuanxing father and daughter and declared himself the Lord of Xuanxing City, no one admitted. This is why the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion is empty.


    However, all the people in the city master''s mansion were expelled by murongyu. Only those powerful people were angry and didn''t want to leave.


    They still want to kill murongyu.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed away, and he sneered: "all the heads of xuanxingcheng''s family will come to submit to the Lord''s house in half an hour, or they will be killed!"


    Murongyu''s cold, murderous voice spread out from the city master''s mansion, drowning the whole Xuanxing City, resounding in everyone''s ears.


    "Hey, don''t think you can become the leader of Xuanxing city by killing Xuanxing. It''s just too much for me. "


    "Ha ha, we just don''t go. Can he kill us?"


    "Strong as he is, he is only in the weather. There are so many heavenly kings flocking to Xuanxing city that he will surely die. "


    There are people laughing at murongyu constantly, especially those big forces.


    How can they submit to murongyu?


    When Xuanxing was there before, they would suppress their ambition to dominate Xuanxing city. But after Xuanxing died, their ambition of dominating Xuanxing city expanded rapidly!


    If they had not scrutinized murongyu''s powerful artifact, they would have flocked to it.


    "Everyone, Xuanxing city is ours. Everyone here wants to be the leader of Xuanxing city. But murongyu''s strength is fairly good. He can kill Xuanxing in the peak of the heavenly king. None of our ten families can kill him at all! "


    "Only by uniting can we kill him! What do you think? " Xuanxing city''s ten big family''s patriarch, some elders gather together, discusses.


    "His strength is only with the help of the artifact in his hand. Although such an artifact is powerful, how can it last for a long time with its strength? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ten big families unite together to kill him quickly! Then we''ll talk about the Lord of Xuanxing city. "


    "Good!"


    After a while, hundreds of people from the top ten families went to the city Lord''s mansion.


    "There''s a good play to see. It''s estimated that the top ten families want to kill Murong Yu."


    Originally, Murong Yu said that only the head of each family needed to go to the city Lord''s mansion, and the ten families united to kill hundreds of people. How could people not understand?


    All of a sudden, countless people gathered in the direction of the city Lord''s mansion, hoping to see the excitement.


    "Do you think this time is murongyu''s victory or the victory of the top ten families?"


    "Nonsense. Although murongyu is powerful, there are more than 100 people in the top ten families. It''s not murongyu''s ability to take photos with one hand. "


    "Hey, my question is, which of these ten families can control Xuanxing city?"


    "Exactly."


    No one in the top ten families, including the whole Xuanxing City, thinks Murong Yu will win in the end.


    "Murongyu, get out of here!"


    When the ten families came to the open space in front of the Lord''s mansion, they stood down. Then a strong man in the kingdom of heaven roared at the Lord''s mansion.


    Murong Yu in the main hall frowned slightly, and his killing chance flashed away. Then he walked out slowly.


    The people outside just saw a strong one of the ten families roar, and then saw Murong Yu step by step out of the void."I want to be the Lord of the city. I came out with a roar from our people''s Congress. It''s a piece of crap. " Seeing murongyu come out, one of the ten families disdains to say.


    Other people are also a look of disdain. Murong Yu said that he was so fierce, but he just talked about it. Now they killed him, but he came out without saying a word. Isn''t he afraid of death?


    "Are you here to submit?"


    Murongyu stood in the void, looking at more than 100 people of the ten families in front of the door indifferently, and said faintly.


    "Surrender? Ha ha... "The ten families all laughed and looked at murongyu with the same eyes as idiots.


    "Boy, do you think we are here to surrender?"


    "Boy, you killed Xuanxing, which is a good thing. His daughter is a scum! You finally get rid of a disaster for our Xuanxing city. So, you''d better leave. You are not qualified to be the master of Xuanxing city. "


    "Yes, get out of here." Not far away, the other disciples from the ten families also cried out, very energetic.


    "So you''re not here to submit? Isn''t there any family in Xuanxing city that wants to surrender? " Murongyu''s expression is still indifferent, but his voice is colder and colder.


    "Get out of Xuanxing city!"


    "Or you will die!" The disciples of the ten families are very fierce.


    "Well, I gave you half an hour before, but now it''s not time. In half an hour, if you are willing to surrender, there is still a chance. Otherwise, kill


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Everyone laughed. No one took murongyu''s words as one thing. However, the people of the top ten families have not started. They have to wait until half an hour later to see what murongyu has to do.


    Time is like running water, and half an hour passes quickly. Unfortunately, there are thousands of xuanxingcheng families, but none of them have turned to them.


    This disappointed murongyu.


    "Half an hour has passed. Murongyu, you can do whatever you want. We''ll go on." A king of ten families disdains to say.


    "The last chance, is there a family to surrender?" Murongyu asked again. It''s just a pity that there is still no one to turn to. Even this time, there is no one to respond.


    "In that case, all of you will die. I''ll kill all of them, but if they are the heads of Xuanxing city''s families, all the elders will be killed, and none of them will be left! "


    Murongyu first slightly closed his eyes, then opened them, then said harshly.


    All of them were shocked and looked at each other. They didn''t know who murongyu was talking to. After all, murongyu was alone from beginning to end.


    But soon they knew who murongyu was talking to


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Before murongyu''s voice fell, more than a dozen of the hundreds of people in the top ten families had their heads on the ground and their souls had been killed.


    "Ah! He''s got people in the dark The people of the ten families responded immediately, roaring one by one, and the power in their bodies burst out, and all kinds of gods rose up in the sky.


    Each artifact was sacrificed by them, and the breath soared to the sky, and the power shook the sky, just like the battlefield, and the momentum was amazing.


    However, even if they burst out with great power, even if they sacrificed all the artifacts on their bodies to block the assassination from the void. But it still can''t stop them from dying.


    Just like cutting melons and vegetables, more than 100 strong people in the kingdom of heavenly kings in the top ten families were killed without even seeing the shadow of the enemy.


    In just a few breaths, more than 100 people died, leaving only 50 or 60 people. And the number of deaths is still rising rapidly.


    At the same time, in the whole Xuanxing City, some of their elders and even patriarchs will suddenly appear, and their enemies will be killed.


    For a moment, the whole Xuanxing City screamed, cried and cursed angrily one after another. One by one, the strong are constantly being killed, and their bodies are different.


    At this time, these families understand.


    What murongyu said was not a joke, but that he really had the strength to kill them. Now the whole Xuanxing city is in chaos! How many people are there in murongyu? No one knows.


    However, what they all know is that murongyu''s people are extremely powerful, one by one. The clan leaders and elders of Xuanxing city are not the enemies of Murong Yu.Moreover, everyone found that murongyu''s people were all black and masked, holding long swords, haunting, killing in the invisible. One by one, like assassins in the dark.


    The strength is strong, and the people in black are maneuvering freely, as if they are in a state of no one. At these times, some of the strong members of the family were frightened, and each of them rose into the air and fled to the Xuanxing city.


    At this time, everyone repents. Why not surrender to Murong Yu? Isn''t it a city Lord? Who will be the Lord of the city? Anyway, it''s not their turn to sit in this position.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world. Even if they regret it, they will not turn back. Murong Yu is destined to let them go.


    What makes them even more desperate is that when they want to escape from Xuanxing City, they find that the fortress protection array of Xuanxing city has been opened to prevent anyone from entering or leaving!


    Now, everyone is desperate, desperate.

 Chapter 991

    Xinghuang land, Xinghuang City, the huge arena in the center of the city.


    The arena is huge enough to hold more than a billion people. At this time, Honghuang, Tianhuang, barbarian and Dahuang, the four sacred academies, had already appeared in the arena, standing in four corners.


    Except for the four colleges, the whole square was surrounded by other people. After all, many people come here to see the communication between the four colleges.


    Although for some strong people, it''s not good to look at those freshmen who despise the weather. But they are not only looking at it, but also finding talents in the four colleges.


    Pull in!


    Moreover, in addition to the freshmen, there will be competitions among the senior students of the four colleges.


    "It''s been two days, but have you heard from murongyu?" Xiang Xingyu said to the teacher of Honghuang college.


    Murongyu has been missing for two days. At the beginning, they all thought murongyu was shutting down, but later they found out that murongyu was missing.


    Murongyu is the hope of Honghuang college, the key person of Honghuang college, and this competition also needs him to beat the other three colleges!


    No matter what the reason is, murongyu can''t have an accident.


    However, what makes Xiang Xingyu angry is that Murong Yu really seems to have evaporated in the world and disappeared without a trace! Even with the ability of Honghuang college, there is no trace of him.


    Murongyu was sent back directly at the beginning. If Honghuang college could find all these, it would be really powerful.


    Looking for fruitless, to Xingyu furious, almost to the other three colleges. Only the other three colleges can kill murongyu without leaving any trace.


    At one time, they all suspected that murongyu was killed by the other three colleges.


    Just when Xiang Xingyu was about to kill Xiang''s three colleges, they finally got the news of murongyu... Murongyu suddenly had an emergency, but no one knew what it was.


    The concerned Xiang Xingyu personally finds fan Tong and LAN Ke''er. But fan Tong, they don''t know.


    They don''t know how murongyu disappeared or where he went.


    Even Honghuang college and fan Tong did not find that Murong Yu had used a teleportation array... They did not know that Murong Yu could teleport directly.


    In addition to fan Tong, although LAN Ke''er has been transmitted, he is also ignorant. Fan Tong would not tell the secret of Hetu Luoshu.


    In the end, they just launched the power of honghuangli, but inquired murongyu.


    But for two days, there has been no news from murongyu.


    In fact, both Honghuang college and fan Tong were just searching for information in Honghuang mainland and Yuanhuang mainland. However, Murong Yu is now in the dream land, which they do not know, so it is impossible to know what happened to Murong Yu.


    After all, although they are powerful, they are still in a hurry in two days. After all, there is no clue.


    However, he let Xiang Xingyu know that the disappearance of murongyu was not caused by the three colleges. Otherwise, according to his character, there will be a lot of trouble.


    "Xiang Lao, there will be a contest in an hour. Murong Yu hasn''t come back yet. His quota..." a teacher came up and asked in a deep voice.


    Stares at this teacher fiercely to the Star Yu, some displeased said: "the quota keeps, arranges in the last stage."


    "But..."


    "What''s the problem?" Xiang Xingyu''s face was gloomy, and he was extremely upset and irritable.


    "No more." The teacher was startled and then backed away.


    Soon after, the freshmen competition of the four colleges began!


    A total of 400 freshmen from the four colleges compete with each other. This competition is not like the scuffle of Honghuang college. Instead, it is a random selection and a fight.


    In other words, in the arena, your opponent may be any one of the 400 people. The chance of fighting in one''s own college is also very high.


    However, all four colleges have a reserved place. The quota can be anyone and can be reserved until the finals. However, the four colleges usually retain the first person among the freshmen.


    There are 400 people and 200 challenge arenas, two of which are empty. After the draw, 198 challenge arena began to fight.


    The battle between the weather and the environment is very boring. Even if the magic weapon and artifact come out, the divine light is bright, the light is flashing, and the momentum is soaring, there is nothing to see.There are some people with outstanding combat effectiveness, just like Qin Xiaowei. When he burst out of strength, a student of the wilderness college who had pressed him to fight was directly killed in the three moves.


    There is only one competition every day.


    Today''s 100 winners can enter the competition the next day. Eliminate all the way down, and finally out of the top ten, and then fight for the first!


    In Honghuang college freshmen competition at the same time, dream of the mainland Xuanxing city. In Honghuang college freshmen competition at the same time, dream of the mainland Xuanxing city.


    At this time, the whole Xuanxing city is still shrouded by the city protection array, and no one in the whole Xuanxing city can shake the array transformed by Hetu.


    As a result, the clan heads and some elders of the big and small families in Xuanxing city were killed by Murong Yu, and none of them remained!


    In less than a day, the whole Xuanxing city was silent again.


    Everyone was subdued by murongyu''s bloody methods. Now Murong Yu has a high voice. No one dares to oppose him becoming the leader of Xuanxing city. Everyone was subdued by murongyu''s bloody methods. Now Murong Yu has a high voice. No one dares to oppose him becoming the leader of Xuanxing city.


    However, even if many people are killed, murongyu is not willing to let those families go. Yes, they had a direct fight. In the end, all the treasures of the big and small families were collected by murongyu, and none of them remained.


    For all this, the people of those families only dare to be angry, but dare not resist. They hate, very Murong feather, more hate their patriarch, elder. They hate, very Murong feather, more hate their patriarch, elder.


    If it wasn''t for them, would they end up in today''s situation? If it wasn''t for them, would murongyu attack them?


    Especially the big and small families outside the top ten. Originally, even if Xuanxing died, they had no chance to become the master of Xuanxing city. But they refused to admit murongyu''s identity


    In the end, all the families in Xuanxing city become civilians in an instant! Without the maintenance of various resources, the decline of these families is only a matter of time.


    In this way, Xuanxing city was controlled by Shengzong.


    After finishing Xuanxing City, Murong Yu quickly built a transmission array in the gate of Xuanxing city and Shengzong, and sent the people of Shengzong to control Xuanxing city.


    As for the people in black, after killing the key members of the family, they disappeared one by one. It seems that they never appeared.

 Chapter 992

    Xinghuang land, Xinghuang City, Wuchang.


    "Ah, it seems that this session of Honghuang college is going to be a tragedy again. It''s just the next day''s competition, and only one person has entered the competition tomorrow. " In the martial arts arena, people around constantly shook their heads and sighed.


    The other three colleges are also quite excited. After all, if Honghuang college is at the bottom, they will not be at the bottom even if they are no worse.


    Now, there are only two people in Honghuang college, even Murong Yu who has not appeared. The other one is Qin Xiaowei. However, this is the competition of the next day. From tomorrow, murongyu will have to take part in the competition. If he doesn''t take part in the competition, Qin Xiaowei will probably not be able to enter the top ten.


    In that way, Honghuang college will be completely pressed and unable to turn over.


    In addition to murongyu four did not appear, there are 46 successful promotion. And the first of the four colleges, Tianhuang college, has promoted 20 people, almost an average number.


    As for wilderness and Dahuang college, eleven or two people have been promoted successfully, but Honghuang college is just a lonely person. It looks very sad.


    "You Honghuang college won''t have to show up tomorrow. Otherwise, it will be a shame to be beaten down as soon as you come out. " A vice dean of Tianhuang college said loudly to Xiang Xingyu and others.


    Xiang Xingyu and other people in Honghuang college were all black faced and silent. I can''t help it. The students are so bad. They are on fire. Want to respond, but say what? Is it true that murongyu will appear and suppress all their disciples? Or will Qin Xiaowei be so powerful that all the freshmen in the three colleges are looking for teeth? cry and shed bitter tears?


    They all know that these two possibilities... Are unlikely.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Honghuang college is used to it. But you should not be too deceiving in Tianhuang college. Twenty out of forty-six. " A big man in the wilderness academy also said with a loud smile.


    "I can''t help it. In the end of the day, there are many talented people in the mainland, and we can''t manage them. But I''m afraid you''ll have no hope for the top 20 this time. " The great man of Tianhuang college said faintly, his tone was arrogant, but it made the great man of wilderness and Dahuang college angry.


    "Let''s go." He snorted angrily to Xingyu and left.


    "Remember to arrive early tomorrow, so that tomorrow''s battle can be seen." The great man of Tianhuang college said with a loud smile, but it made Xiang Xingyu''s face blacker.


    "Have you heard from murongyu?" After returning to the industry of Honghuang college, Xiang Xingyu immediately said with a black face.


    They all shook their heads and were helpless. Now even if there is murongyu''s news, can he come back before tomorrow?


    Xiang Xingyu shakes his head, drinks back the crowd, and then shouts Qin Xiaowei: "Qin Xiaowei, are you sure tomorrow?"


    Qin Xiaowei immediately shook his head.


    As a killer, he can even cross the level to kill. For those students in the three colleges, if he wants them to die, they can''t resist his assassination.


    But now it''s head-on combat, not assassination. Qin Xiaowei''s real strength could not be exerted at all. Moreover, Qin Xiaowei can''t expose his killer skills in public. Unless he doesn''t want to be a killer anymore.


    He sighed to Xingyu: "well, do your best."


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know what murongyu is doing." After withdrawing from Xiang Xingyu, Qin Xiaowei said to himself with a worried look on his face.


    On the other side, fan Tong, LAN Ke''er and others gathered together, and their faces were not good-looking. It''s been several days, and the power of their family can''t find out anything about murongyu. It has to worry them.


    "What''s the matter with the big thief? I didn''t show up for days. "


    "Don''t worry, Murong Yu may be delayed by something. With his strength, it''s unlikely that something will happen." Fan Tong said lightly, but there was a touch of sadness in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Whether it''s worry, expectation or Schadenfreude, time won''t be in their hands. Soon the next day came.


    Today will be the penultimate day of the freshmen competition of the four colleges, and the top ten places will be produced today. And the rules have also changed, no longer the previous fight. It''s a random selection of opponents.


    That is to say, if you are lucky, you won''t be drawn until everyone else is defeated. However, if you are not lucky, you may be drawn first. Then you are drawn in every round... That is to say, you have to fight the other 49 people to the end."The freshmen of Tianhuang college are so powerful that the other three colleges have no temper. I don''t know how many students will be in the top ten this time? "


    "At least half. Among the top 50, Tianhuang college accounts for almost half of them. But the people in Dahuang and wilderness college are not bad either. "


    "The most tragic is Honghuang college. All these years, they have been suppressed by the other three colleges, and they can''t look up. "


    "Honghuang college has few talents. If it goes on like this, Honghuang college can only be suppressed by the other three colleges all the time. " There was a lot of discussion. Almost every sentence mentioned Honghuang college, but it was just regarded as a negative reference.


    Hearing these people''s comments, the people of Honghuang college, especially those who lost the game, all blushed with shame and felt extremely ashamed.


    Every word of the people around them was like a sharp artifact assassinated in their hearts, which cut their hearts to pieces and bled.


    "Isn''t murongyu our first freshman? Why did he suddenly disappear! Did you run away? Don''t even dare to compete? "


    "I knew that murongyu, a waste, would escape. It''s a waste." The freshmen of Honghuang college didn''t know who cursed Murong Yu. Then it was out of control, and many people cursed Murong Yu.


    It seems that they lost the game, only Qin Xiaowei entered the final because of Murong Yu. I don''t know what qualification they have to abuse murongyu.


    Hearing these freshmen swearing at murongyu, everyone around them looked at them with disdainful eyes. You can''t win the game, but you put all the responsibility on others?


    "All contestants enter!" A loud voice came fiercely, and then the competition people all walked towards the open space near the challenge arena.


    "Ha ha, Honghuang college is really a waste college. There is only one person qualified." Seeing that only Qin Xiaowei came out of Honghuang college, a student of Tianhuang college burst out laughing.


    Qin Xiaowei was silent and even looked at the other side.


    "Waste, go back automatically. How humiliating it would be to be kicked out of the challenge arena later? "


    "Ha ha, if I had, I would not have played. I don''t have the courage. "


    People from the three colleges sneer at Qin Xiaowei. Qin Xiaowei''s face is extremely calm, but his heart is extremely murderous. However, as a killer, Qin Xiaowei hides his emotions well and makes himself look very calm.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, a body shot from afar, stepped out of the void, and then appeared near Honghuang college.


    "Murongyu!"


    When I met Murong Yu, fan Tong, Xiang Xingyu and others were very happy. Even the classroom doors of Honghuang college were relieved. Only those who lost the game in Honghuang college looked at murongyu with disdain and anger.


    Murong feather light looked at those people, but in the heart is some strange, it seems that he did not offend them.


    "Murongyu, are you willing to come back? If you don''t come again, our Honghuang college will be destroyed. " Xiang Xingyu stands up excitedly and looks like he is going to give murongyu a hug.


    "What''s going on? I''m not too late, am I


    "Not too late..." the people around were speechless for a while. He''s one day late. The game is over. Isn''t it too late?


    At the same time, fan Tong''s voice also sounded in Murong Yu''s ear. Murong Yu responded one by one. Then he looked at Xingyu and said, "should I be able to play?"


    "Unless you don''t want to play. Give me the first one Stares at him a face to the Star Yu, these days has been gloomy face also restored as usual.


    "Ha ha. Make sure that one comes back first. " Murong Yu laughs, then turns around and steps out. The next moment, he appeared beside Qin Xiaowei.


    Qin Xiaowei breathed a sigh of relief, then said with a smile: "since you are back, then the task of beating these people is up to you."


    Murongyu glanced at the other three colleges around him, then shook his head in silence: "is our Honghuang college too miserable? Just the two of us? "


    "Boy, if it wasn''t for you, you would be eliminated on the first day." One of the students in Tianhuang college said with a sneer.


    "Did you hear the dog jump?" Murongyu looks at Qin Xiaowei.


    Qin Xiaowei nodded.


    "Ha ha, in that case, I''ll knock down all these local dogs today and let them look for their teeth everywhere. Let them know which college is the first. " Murongyu''s laughter spread far away, and then his figure flashed and appeared on a challenge arena.Hearing murongyu''s words, everyone was stunned and felt that murongyu was too arrogant. Seeing him appear in the challenge arena, people feel that he is crazy.


    "The three colleges, let''s go together. Give you a chance to fight in groups. " Murong Yu turned his back on his hands and looked down at the world.

 Chapter 993

    "Let''s go together..."


    When murongyu''s words spread, the whole fighting field was shocked. Even Xiang Xingyu was startled and almost fell from his chair.


    As for dozens of Freshmen in the other three colleges, they looked at murongyu with a look of anger, and they were so fierce that they wanted to rush up and knock him to the ground.


    However, the faces of the classrooms in the other three colleges are not good-looking. They all feel that Murong Yu is just insulting the three colleges in his words.


    Moreover, this guy is just in the middle of the season. Any one of the 40 odd freshmen can beat him out of the challenge arena.


    This is to irritate those freshmen, and then those freshmen rush on... In this way, even if he is beaten out of the challenge arena, it can be said that he is beaten out by the public, so as not to be too shameful.


    Honghuang college wants to rely on this despicable means to maintain its face.


    The classroom doors of Tianhuang college and other three colleges are glaring at Xiang Xingyu and others.


    Xiang Xingyu and others were shocked, then reacted and burst into a rage. He sneered at Xingyu and said, "in that case. Then why don''t you let them go together? "


    "Together? Are you insulting the students of our three colleges? " A big man in the wilderness Academy said unhappily.


    "With all the crap from your college? All in all, they are not murongyu''s opponents. " To Star Yu light say, a face disdain of color.


    In fact, when he said this, Xiang Xingyu felt guilty.


    Although murongyu was extremely fierce in Honghuang college, others who were shocked admitted that he was the first one among the freshmen. But now those dozens are the elites of the other three colleges, which are totally different from other freshmen in Honghuang college.


    However, since Murong Yu dares to say that, if Xiang Xingyu doesn''t cooperate... Therefore, he has to stick to his head.


    "Shameless!"


    Dahuang college, a big man said a light.


    "What? You don''t dare to go? Dozens of people dare not face me alone? Wasn''t it arrogant before? All of you come up here, you rubbish. I can step all of you on the ground with one foot. "


    Seeing that no one came to the challenge arena, Murong Yu couldn''t help sneering.


    The other three colleges are about to explode. Is this what other people don''t dare to do? It''s just that they don''t want to go. As for the people of Honghuang college, they feel relieved that although Murong Yu is arrogant, maybe he is too arrogant. But to a certain extent, it was a relief for them. Although it was a bit bad, it was a relief after all.


    "Is this big thief too arrogant?" On the other side of the arena, LAN Ke''er and fan Tong are all together. Seeing the arrogant murongyu, LAN Ke''er is shocked.


    "Murong Yu has that strength. In front of him, those dozens of people are just scum. " Fan Tong said lightly. He has confidence in murongyu, and he knows murongyu.


    If murongyu is not sure, how can he make wild remarks? He''s not that kind of person.


    "I''ll meet you!"


    After all, a student of Dahuang college couldn''t help but rush to the challenge arena. He looked at murongyu with a grim smile and said, "remember, I''m the tenth freshman in Dahuang College..."


    Bang!


    In fact, when he came up, murongyu had already moved. While he was talking, he kicked Dahuang college in the chest.


    The powerful force not only swallowed the man''s words, but also kicked him out of the challenge arena.


    Wow


    When he saw murongyu kick the man out, there was a lot of noise in the fighting field. Everyone felt that murongyu was shameless.


    "You are shameless! It''s a sneak attack. " The student of Dahuang college stood in the void and roared angrily at murongyu.


    "Idiot, the arena is the battlefield. Do you still want me to say goodbye to you and say hello to you? I can kill you a million times at that time! " Murong Yu sneered and disdained.


    The student of Dahuang college was silent.


    "Besides, you talk too much nonsense!" Murong Yu added, almost let the Dahuang college students mouth spray blood. In the end, the man retreated in shame.


    "You are very arrogant. I''ll blow you off the challenge arena." Another person flew up and appeared over murongyu''s head. He pressed down with his palm on murongyu. However, a hand made of strength quickly condensed from small to large, carrying the overwhelming atmosphere, and then suppressed murongyu like a holy mountain."Flashy but not real."


    Murongyu instantly disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already come to the back of the student, and then he gently pressed his palm on the back of the student.


    Bang!


    The student''s blood spurted out, and the whole person was shot out and fell on the challenge arena.


    "Waste one."


    Murongyu sneered scornfully, and then stood on the challenge arena again. He said in a deep voice, "I told you to rush up. Don''t waste my time any more."


    For the first time, Murong Yu may be due to the sneak attack that he flew the man from Dahuang college out of the challenge arena. What about the second time? That man has been ready for a long time, but he is still not the enemy of murongyu.


    At this point, everyone knows that Murong Yu really has the strength to challenge others, not to find fault.


    After realizing this, the spectators in the arena went crazy and felt that there was a good play to watch. The teachers of the other three colleges shut up.


    "Why not let them go together?" Xiang Xingyu looked at the other three colleges of big figures, constantly sneer.


    "In Honghuang college, you still have some strength, but that''s the end. Go down for me." A giant man rose and fell to the ground. Huge power from his feet out, shock of the whole arena almost collapsed.


    "Tianhuang college, the fifth freshman..."


    "You talk too much nonsense. Get down here."


    Without waiting for Ju han to finish, Murong Yu rushed to him and slapped him.


    "Ha ha... Do you think I''m the trash?" With a smile, Juhan''s breath suddenly soared. At the same time, his huge body was swelling quickly, just like a huge snowball.


    Boom! Juhan burst out a strong breath, but he had already broken through the weather and reached the realm of emperor. At the same time, he patted murongyu, smashing the void with his palm as big as a fan. With the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, he patted murongyu''s head like thunder.


    "I''m afraid Murong Yu is going to be a tragedy in the realm of the emperor." Seeing that Juhan promoted his strength to the realm of emperor, many people in the martial arts arena immediately had this idea in their hearts.


    Just, their this idea just appeared, Murong feather body also fierce burst out of the sky breath, but did not break through to the realm of emperor!


    The realm is still at the beginning of the weather, but his breath has reached the peak of the weather.


    "Get down here." Murong Yu a record "thousand army elephant pulls out fist" to huge Han clap big hand to blow out.


    Boom!


    The two sides collided in the void. In front of the giant palm as big as the giant Han Pu fan, murongyu''s fist is like a small point.


    But


    After a "click", the giant palm of the giant Han, which is the size of a PU fan, suddenly burst open. Murongyu''s different fists went straight ahead and bombarded Juhan''s chest directly.


    "Poof", Juhan''s whole chest collapsed, and the powerful force immediately beat him out of the challenge arena.


    The fifth freshman of Tianhuang college was so easily hit by Murong Yu and flew out, clean and neat.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The students of Honghuang college burst out laughing. That''s the fifth place in Tianhuang college. The great men are vulnerable, not to mention other people? At this moment, the students of Honghuang college feel that Murong Yu can at least be in the top ten.


    "Murongyu, come on! Come on, Honghuang college Some freshmen can''t help shouting.


    However, compared with the high spirits of Honghuang college, the people of Tianhuang college are gloomy and depressed.


    "The fourth of Tianhuang College..."


    "Get down here!"


    When the fourth young man of Tianhuang college rushed to the challenge arena, murongyu didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. A blink rushed up and kicked him out.


    Even the kingdom of the heavenly king is not his opponent, let alone some weather? Even if they can raise their power to the realm of the emperor. But the king of heaven is a fart in front of the king of heaven. One finger can kill them.


    Even the real emperor murongyu will be killed by him in a short time. What''s more, they are only promoted?


    "Don''t waste my time, you rubbish. If you come up one after another, don''t blame my people for being ruthless and killing them directly. "Murongyu frowned slightly, and he was a little agitated. He took out the holy artifact "soul chasing" directly from the elixir field, which was full of murders.


    "Hey, if you three college wastes go up one by one, I''m sure they won''t get down in their life." At this time, Xiang Xingyu sneered, very cool in the heart.


    The other three colleges also feel murongyu''s irritability and murder. Seeing the holy artifact in murongyu''s hand, their brows immediately wrinkled slightly.


    "You go up together, the first family will blow him off the challenge arena. It doesn''t matter whether you live or die. " Finally, the voice of a big man of Dahuang college sounded in the ears of the students of Dahuang college.


    At the same time, similar words were heard in the ears of the students of Tianhuang and wilderness Colleges

 Chapter 994

    With the help of the great figures of their respective colleges, the three colleges have qualified people to appear on the challenge arena almost at the same time, surrounded Murong Yu as a whole.


    All of them are full of blood and breath. Moreover, he sacrificed the artifact and suspended it in the void above his head. Different colors of God awns rose up and suppressed the heaven and earth.


    Holy artifact, best artifact, best artifact!


    The worst level of these people''s artifact is the best artifact. There are even several at the level of artifact. After all, they are the elites of the major family forces and their respective colleges, and it is normal for them to obtain high-level artifact.


    "The sword has no eyes. Murong Yu, you''d better go down to the challenge arena by yourself. Otherwise, we will be wronged if we accidentally kill them next time. " A student of Tianhuang college said indifferently to Murong Yu.


    Whoa!


    Murongyu did not answer, it can be said that he answered, but his answer is just a shot out.


    The void suddenly burst into a crack. The next moment, the student of Tianhuang college was shocked to see a black spear head stabbing out of the void. It was like a poisonous snake, carrying the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, locking him and assassinating him.


    At this moment, the student of Tianhuang college was enveloped by a strong breath of death!


    In his heart, he was shocked, and his figure suddenly retreated. At the same time, his top-quality artifact was controlled by him. He shot down from the void and bumped into the "soul chaser".


    At the moment murongyu started, people around him also started. One by one, they all burst out to attack murongyu directly, or control the artifact to kill murongyu!


    For a moment, the whole thunder sky was filled with the power of terror. The power of fury is to crush the void of the challenge arena!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Faced with a huge crisis, murongyu did not panic, on the contrary, he laughed. At the same time, he began to strongly enhance the power of the three divinities.


    The three gods in the middle of the weather burst out at the same time and merged into a powerful force. In an instant, Su Hao''s breath soared all the way, directly across the barrier between Tianjun and the realm of weather, and entered the realm of Tianjun, even reached the peak of Tianjun.


    With a movement of mind, the fierce power surged out of his meridians and poured into the holy artifact "soul chasing" in his hands.


    All of a sudden, "soul" immediately broke out a group of strong black god mang! A breath of terror is constantly emanating from the long gun body, sweeping in all directions like water lines, where the void is constantly broken.


    "Get down there!"


    At this time, countless power and artifact have poured down, and the raindrops will submerge murongyu.


    But at this time, Murong Yu is loud. Then, with a big shock in his hand, Zhang Er''s spear in his hand swept out with the momentum of sweeping thousands of troops!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Where it passed, the power burst, and the artifact was directly knocked out. Even some magic weapons are directly destroyed. If there is little difference in the strength of artifact and the level difference of artifact is too big, the low-level artifact will not be able to withstand a single blow.


    "Kill in all ten ways!"


    After a total annihilation of all the forces and artifacts, Murong Yu yelled again and waved his long gun again.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of millions of black, huge spear awns containing the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth were like raindrops, which were denser than raindrops. Taking murongyu''s body as the center, they shot out in all directions.


    Where you pass, the void is shattered, and the sky is pierced directly!


    The impact is even more terrifying than the total annihilation. This is the combat power that Murong Yu broke out during the war between Xuanxing city and Xuanxing not long ago.


    At that time, the mysterious stars were hard to resist, not to mention those who were just in the weather? Even if they have holy artifacts, they are still hard to resist.


    Bang


    Each artifact was directly flew out, and each body shape was constantly blasted away from the challenge arena, blood gushing!


    After a while, the spears scattered in the sky. At this time, there were only three or four people on the challenge arena, except Murong Yu, who stood aloof with a gun.


    All the others were blown away by murongyu and left the challenge arena.


    Hiss


    Seeing this scene, people in the whole arena couldn''t help inhaling cold air. Is this guy still human? The realm is lower than anyone, but when the outbreak of strength is stronger than anyone.Even more than 40 elite students of the other three colleges were blasted out of the challenge arena in one move!


    Shock! Shocked and unbelievable! This is the psychology of those people in the arena.


    "Ha ha ha... Murongyu is powerful! Honghuang college is powerful Fan Tong in the crowd responded and immediately roared.


    Then, the students of Honghuang college seemed to have the same reaction and followed fan Tong to drink.


    "You''re not a member of Honghuang college, you''re a loser..." Lan Ke''er looks at fan Tong with disdainful eyes.


    "Don''t I build momentum for murongyu? Those students in Honghuang college are so useless! Moreover, we are at least from Honghuang mainland. We are not happy that Honghuang college is suppressed by other colleges. "


    LAN Ke''er was speechless, but soon she drank up: "the big thief is powerful! Kill the other three college students. "


    "This little Lori is too violent." Fan Tong left LAN Ke''er without any trace.


    "Ha ha..."


    Looking at the big figures of the three colleges who were constantly twitching on their faces, Xiang Xingyu laughed and swept away the evil spirit that had been suppressed by the three colleges for countless years.


    "Don''t be complacent for too long. Murong Yu is not alone in the challenge arena. And the people in our college. " A big man in Tianhuang college said with some displeasure.


    "By them?" Xiang Xingyu laughed again: "Murong Yu can kick them off the challenge arena with one kick."


    It seems that just like hearing Xiang Xingyu speak, Murong Yu, who used to stand on the challenge arena with a gun, suddenly put away his "soul chasing" and quickly walked to a front half kneeling on the challenge arena.


    With a bang, Murong kicked out, and immediately flew out of the challenge arena the young man who barely blocked Murong Yu''s "killing all the ten sides" but was not kicked out of the challenge arena.


    Then, murongyu went to another person and kicked down the first person of the freshmen in the wilderness college. When he came to the last person, without waiting for his hand, this person automatically stepped down from the challenge arena. Anyway, he is not murongyu''s opponent, so it''s better to go on by himself.


    "Well, aren''t all your freshmen finished? Am I right? " Xiang Xingyu is just like a villain in general, smiling that happy.


    It''s just that the big names in the other three colleges are all face deep. Looking at Xiaoren Dezhi, they want to fight with Xingyu.


    "Qin Xiaowei, do you want to compete?"


    Standing on the challenge arena, murongyu immediately felt invincible. Just a moment later, he felt bored and finally looked at Qin Xiaowei who had not been in the challenge arena before.


    Qin Xiaowei immediately shook his head: "unless I brain pumping, otherwise I will never compete with you."


    "Lonely master!"


    Murong Yu suddenly sighed, and then looked at the students of the three colleges: "who among you is not satisfied? Come up and fight? "


    The freshmen of the three colleges all looked at murongyu angrily. But no one dares to do it. They have already seen the strength of murongyu. If they go up again, they are definitely looking for him.


    As in Qin Xiaowei''s novels, if it wasn''t for brain pumping, who would send it to Murong Yu?


    But at the thought of the first prize, people''s eyes burst out again. Anyone who goes in can be promoted to a higher level.


    Now murongyu is so powerful. When he comes out, won''t he break through to the realm of the emperor? At that time, we can fight against the strong in the realm of the emperor of heaven, right? Far behind them.


    They all want to win the first place! But I thought I didn''t have that strength.


    "It''s too high to be cold!" Murong Yu shook his head again and sighed, then looked at Xingyu and other big people.


    "Should it be announced?" Looking at Xingyu, he said to the big man in the end of the world.


    Hum!


    The great man of Tianhuang college gave a cold hum and appeared on the challenge arena with a twinkle.


    "The first freshman of the four colleges is Murong Yu of Honghuang college. At the same time, Honghuang college has become the first of the four colleges! Tomorrow, we will start to compete for the top ten and arrange the positions of the other three colleges. "


    After the announcement, the figure of the great man in Tianhuang college left the challenge arena with a twinkle. He didn''t even look at murongyu.


    This is because he is afraid that he will slap murongyu to death. In the past, he stood here to announce that the students of Tianhuang college were the first, and Tianhuang college was the first of the four colleges.Today, all this has nothing to do with their Tianhuang college. It''s normal for him to be upset.


    "Murongyu is powerful! Honghuang college is powerful! Murongyu is powerful! Honghuang college is powerful! " Those students of Honghuang college cheered and were extremely excited, even those old students!


    There''s no way. Honghuang college has always been under the pressure of the three colleges, and they''ve been suffocating for a long time. Moreover, the ranking of the four colleges is not only the ranking, but also involves many things, such as resources, the control of some secret places, and so on. These are all about the college and their vital interests.

 Chapter 996

    When all the three deities break through to the realm of emperor Tianjun, the next breakthrough only needs to continue the strength. As long as the strength is enough, murongyu''s realm can be quickly promoted to the later stage of emperor Tianjun, or even to the peak.


    Moreover, there is no danger in the space where the holy land is located, and there are no animals. Murong Yu estimated that all the animals and monsters in this space should be wiped out by the four colleges, so that the students of the four colleges can practice here at ease.


    With the passage of time, Murong Yu''s realm cultivation is also constantly improving. The early, middle and late days of the emperor!


    When murongyu entered the holy land for 7000 years, his realm had been upgraded to the peak of Tianjun.


    After all, most people can break through a big realm in ten thousand years, so can Murong Yu.


    Although murongyu has three divinities, each of which is stronger than the ordinary divinities. Therefore, the strength he needs to break through is almost dozens of times or even higher than that of ordinary people in the same realm.


    But most people just slowly absorb the refining liquid outside the holy pool. Murong Yu, on the other hand, directly devoted himself to the holy pool. His refining speed was faster than that of ordinary people. I don''t know how many times, even thousands of times, he was more than that.


    Seven thousand years ago, from the middle of the weather to the peak of heaven. It''s more than a big level!


    However, it is only to upgrade to this realm. It is impossible for Murong Yu to upgrade to a higher realm of heavenly king. Because in these 7000 years, there has been no breakthrough in the "chaotic astrology record".


    There is no breakthrough in "chaotic celestial record", so Murong Yu''s cultivation and realm can''t be broken. Therefore, when murongyu reached the peak of Tianjun, he stopped practicing.


    Of course, he will not give up the cultivation of "chaotic celestial records". However, he now feels that even if he practices, he will not make a breakthrough in the remaining three thousand years.


    Since it is impossible to make a breakthrough in a short time, Murong Yu decided to use the last time to explore the so-called holy land.


    So murongyu carefully searched every inch of the holy land, but he didn''t find anything. Finally, he returned to the holy pool again.


    The Yuanye of the holy pool is rare even in the holy world. And this is definitely not the holy realm. How did these Yuanye come into being? Is there a passage to the holy world? The vitality of heaven and earth in the holy world comes down from the passage, and then after some changes, it forms Yuanye?


    Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he Tu poured a bucket of cold water from the beginning: "if there is a holy passage here, this space will be full of riots. And you, I''m afraid, can''t get close at all, will be torn


    "If you are not a saint, if you come into contact with the vitality of heaven and earth in the holy world, the terrible pressure will crush the quasi saint." He Tu said faintly.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly: "River map, according to you, the vitality of heaven and earth in the holy world can crush anyone who has not reached the realm of saints. But these Yuanye are formed by the spirit of the holy world. Isn''t it more terrifying than the ordinary spirit of heaven and earth? But why can''t even my body explode? "


    Hetu was silent. After a while, he sighed and said, "these Yuanye are really the condensation of heaven and earth in the holy world. However, it should be the condensation of the essence of heaven and earth diluted countless times. What''s more, it''s not the holy world. The condensed yuan liquid is far inferior to the holy world in terms of effect and pressure. "


    "However, it is infinitely stronger than the vitality of heaven and earth in the holy world, and even the power contained in the holy vein or chaotic vein."


    Murong Yu nodded, the river map is more reasonable.


    However, his question came again: since there is no access to the holy world, how does the vitality of the holy world come down? But also the formation of a rich yuan liquid?


    "Is there a sacred vessel under this holy pool?" Murong Yu was suddenly excited. Then, with a twinkle in his figure, he jumped into the holy pool.


    In this regard, Hetu did not express any opinions. In fact, after entering the holy land, Hetu felt that there should be holy utensils in the holy land. Because he felt the power of the sacred instrument.


    It''s just that the fluctuation is very obscure, and every time he feels the fluctuation, he is in a different position. In other words, he didn''t know where the sacred vessel was.


    Even Hetu suspects that this holy place is probably the inner part of the holy space... Just like gravity, it is actually a holy instrument controlled by Honghuang college.


    He didn''t say anything because he wasn''t sure.


    Murongyu quickly checked the whole holy pool, but he didn''t find anything."There must be a sacred instrument here, but there is no discovery. Then there are only two possibilities. One is that I have no ability to find out. The second is that I am in the inner space of the holy vessel now. "


    Murong yupan sat under the holy pool, lost in thought.


    "Hetu, do you think we will be inside the sacred vessel now? Is it in the holy world that the holy instrument can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth? If we can get out, can we reach the holy world directly? " Su Hao thought for a while and asked the river map again.


    "It''s very likely that we are in the inner space of the holy vessel, and the level of the holy vessel should not be low. It''s hard to say whether this holy instrument is in the holy world or not. "


    Holy vessels, even if they are not in the holy world, can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, and then transform into the vitality of heaven and earth only in the holy world. If the holy land is really a sacred vessel, it must be ownerless.


    Because over the years, the spirit of heaven and earth absorbed by this holy vessel has been condensed into liquid.


    "If we are really in the inner space of the sacred vessel, can we let the sacred vessel recognize the Lord?" Murongyu thought of a possibility and was excited.


    Hetu once again poured a bucket of cold water on murongyu and said: "this level of holy instrument must have an artifact. With your strength, you can''t get the recognition of that artifact. So, you''d better die. Maybe after you reach the saint level, you can try to recognize the Lord here. "


    "All right." Murong Yu smiles, and he also feels that his idea is a bit whimsical. It''s almost impossible for an immortal to recognize the LORD with an artifact.


    Of course, if it''s a broken artifact or artifact that actively recognizes the Lord, it''s another matter. However, can the Holy Land recognize murongyu as the main one? It''s impossible.


    "By the way, Hetu, do you think that God tomb in the realm of Chinese cultivation could also be a holy instrument?"


    When the God tomb appeared, people in the world of cultivation thought it was an immortal tomb. But later, after murongyu became an immortal, he felt that it was like a god tomb.


    Now, murongyu still dare not enter the tomb. The flow of time inside is terrible. Even if murongyu has endless Shouyuan, he doesn''t dare to rush. Unless we reach the realm of immortality and immortality.


    "It could be a holy instrument! However, it''s too dangerous there. Don''t go into the land of immortality and never rush into it. Otherwise, even the most powerful in the holy world can''t save you. " The river chart pondered for a while, then said.


    Murongyu felt that he was hiding something from Hetu. Maybe Hetu knows what the tomb is? But it didn''t say.


    Murongyu didn''t ask. He knew that as long as he reached his realm, he would definitely tell him. It''s no use asking now.


    ¡­¡­


    While murongyu is searching for the possible holy utensils in the holy land, in the endless void, there is a huge golden gourd floating in the endless chaos, drifting with the black chaos.


    The whole body of the golden gourd is golden, and the golden light comes out, and the chaos and emptiness of the reflected square become golden.


    The golden gourd is so huge that it runs through the void, just like the size of the divine world. At this time, the golden gourd''s huge bottle mouth, just like the size of Huaxia Xiuzhen Kingdom, is slowly breathing the chaotic air flow around!


    The golden gourd swallowed up the chaotic air!


    "It''s the golden gourd of women."


    All of a sudden, a powerful spiritual wave came out of the void. Then, in the endless void of chaos, a big blue hand, which is several times bigger than the golden gourd, tears the chaotic airflow and grabs the golden gourd which is drifting with the current.


    The golden gourd is as big as the divine world, and the big hand is several times bigger. That is to say, that hand is as big as several divine realms.


    See that big hand to grasp to come over, the gold gourd in the void suddenly whole body gold light greatly. The endless golden light condenses into a huge hammer, and bombards the big hand.


    Boom


    The noise of shaking chaotic space burst out. The terrible impact broke out in an instant, and the chaos and void began to annihilate with the location of the collision as the center.


    In just a moment, the place of annihilation is more than 100 billion yuan! In other words, the moment the two sides fight, the annihilation of the void is equivalent to hundreds of billions of divine worlds!


    Terror!


    Who is fighting? Who is that big blue hand? What''s that golden gourd? The power to fight is so terrible?


    After the magic of a golden hammer, the golden gourd quickly shrinks. Then, the golden gourd was slightly shocked, and the sound of "whew" disappeared in the endless chaos.¡­¡­


    When the golden gourd shrinks quickly and shakes gently. Murong Yu in the Holy Land feels the fierce shock of the void where he is! Then there was a whirl. When Murong Yu reacted, he found that he had already appeared in Xinghuang city.

 Chapter 995

    Murongyu became famous in the first World War. He successfully stepped on all the freshmen of the other three colleges and became the first freshman of the four colleges! What''s more, it helps Honghuang college regain its position as the first of the four colleges. It can be said that he is the hero of Honghuang college!


    The day after murongyu became the first person, the competition continued. It took one day to decide the second to tenth place of the freshmen.


    Qin Xiaowei also lived up to the expectations of the public, singing all the way, and finally got the third place among the freshmen of the four colleges, which can be said to have shocked the four colleges.


    It should be noted that in the past hundred circles, no one of Honghuang College''s disciples has ever been able to enter the top three, let alone two, and one has reached the top.


    And the ranking of the three colleges has also come down, except for Honghuang college, the ranking of other colleges is just the next one automatically.


    Tianhuang college is second, and wilderness college is third. Dahuang college is naturally at the bottom. This naturally makes Dahuang college extremely uncomfortable, but there is no way. Who can make their people beat murongyu, Qin Xiaowei and the other two colleges?


    After the freshmen, there is the communication between the old students and teachers of the four colleges. It will take a long time for the four colleges to communicate with each other.


    On this day, the top ten freshmen were called to gather in a hall.


    "As you all know, every freshman in the top ten will enter a secret place to practice for thousands of years. Of course, the first place is different from the secret place where the following nine people entered. Now, are you going to enter now or stay for later? As long as the communication between our four colleges is not over, you can enter these secret places at any time. "


    "Murongyu, you''d better go to the holy land to practice immediately. Come out in time when the time is up. Because after 10000 years, our four colleges will join hands to explore a secret place. You''d better not miss that opportunity. " Xiang Xingyu''s voice enters Murong Yu''s ear.


    Murong Yu''s heart suddenly moved.


    What does it mean that the four colleges work together to explore the secret place? It means it''s still an undeveloped secret place. What''s more, it''s a place worthy of joint exploration by the four colleges, which will definitely bring great harvest.


    Generally speaking, the presence of murongyu at these levels is not qualified to participate in those actions. However, because they are the first place freshmen, there is a chance.


    In fact, the top 10 freshmen are eligible to participate in operation secret!


    "I''ll enter the secret place now!" Murong Yu''s heart flashed a few thoughts, and then said in a deep voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Shua!


    Murong Yu''s view changed. Then he found himself in a space covered with ice and snow and covered with silver.


    A vast and rich vitality of heaven and earth came, which was dozens of times stronger than the place where Murong Yu met in the divine world!


    If you can practice here for a long time, your accomplishments will surely improve quickly.


    However, unfortunately, this secret place is jointly controlled by the four colleges. Only once in a million years, only one entry at a time.


    Everyone who has been practicing here for thousands of years will be promoted to a higher level during this period of time!


    Murongyu soared into the air, then spread out the speed, and quickly flew to the front. At the same time, the huge idea spread out and began to look for the holy pool that Xiang Xingyu said!


    The most important place in the holy land is the holy pool. It is because of the holy pool that you can improve your cultivation in the holy land.


    Murong Yu is quite curious about what this holy pool is and why it has the ability to improve a great realm?


    The holy land is not big. It''s about a million miles around. After murongyu''s mind scattered, he found the existence of the holy pool on a high peak.


    The holy pool is not big. It''s about a hundred Li in radius, and it should be hundreds of Li deep.


    When he saw the holy pool, Murong Yu was shocked.


    The holy pool is full of white liquid... Holy pith?


    Murongyu could hardly help exclaiming. This holy pool is very similar to the holy pith he saw in the chaotic secret place. It is the same milky liquid, just like milk.


    "This is not the holy pith, but the essence of heaven and earth in the holy world." He Tu explained.


    Murong Yu was disappointed... He was not holy pith.


    "Don''t look down upon the liquid. You have passed many places in the divine world. Have you ever seen the vitality of heaven and earth condense into liquid? These are extremely rare even in the holy world. Even the realm of saints can be quickly promoted. "Seeing murongyu''s disdainful face, Hetu immediately explained.


    Murong Yu''s heart is in full bloom in an instant. Even saints can improve their realm. It''s not a trivial matter to improve their realm of God and man?


    Immediately, murongyu will jump into the holy pool. However, Hetu immediately stopped him and said, "although these Yuanye can improve the realm, they look gentle. But after all, it''s something of the holy world. You need to absorb it carefully, otherwise it''s very likely to explode and die, even the soul will be burst. "


    Hearing what Hetu said, Murong Yu was startled. He just sounded the warning to Xingyu before entering here... The people who enter here just absorb the holy water in the holy pool, absolutely can''t jump into the holy pool!


    And Murong Yu also understood why it takes 10000 years for Yuan Ye, which is formed by the vitality of the holy world, to break through a big realm?


    This is because they still need to absorb it carefully. Basically, 10000 years is just the time to improve a big level.


    "No matter, just jump in and have a look." Relying on his body, murongyu reached the level of the best artifact and jumped into the holy pool without hesitation.


    Boom


    Just after murongyu jumped into the holy pool, the yuan liquid in the holy pool was like a torrent of water, rushing to him, trying to penetrate into his hundreds of millions of pores.


    At the same time, Murong Yu felt a very heavy pressure on him! Just for a moment, he seemed to be suppressed above his head by countless holy mountains, and he began to sink to the bottom of the water.


    It''s not that this holy pool is weird. It''s like gravity. But it''s just that every drop of these Yuanye is extremely heavy! Every drop is equivalent to a huge mountain.


    Murongyu jumped into the holy pool. How many drops of water drowned him? No wonder he doesn''t sink.


    Murong Yu finally understood why the four colleges didn''t stop everyone from taking off their own storage space. They don''t worry about these holy pools being taken away.


    If the general storage space is put into these holy pools, a small amount is not much. But if you put a lot of these holy liquid, those storage spaces will burst out.


    In the end, it''s not worth the loss.


    Murongyu did not panic or resist. Although these forces are heavy, they are still too weak compared with the dense gravity area.


    Soon murongyu fell to the bottom of the holy pool.


    Although murongyu wants to explore under the holy pool, he finally thinks it is important to improve his strength. Immediately, he sat under the holy pool and began to practice.


    Every drop of Yuanye gets up from the pores and enters murongyu''s body. Then it is refined by murongyu and directly transformed into a vast pure power to supplement murongyu''s meridians.


    "This kind of feeling is so cool, it''s easier than directly swallowing the pulse."


    After a while, Murong Yu felt that his strength had been greatly improved, and he was very happy.


    One day later, murongyu''s strength has been promoted to the peak of the mid-term situation by him, and began to impact the later days of the day.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    Among the three divinities of chaos, space and lightning, lightning is relatively lower and the most difficult one to break through.


    Moreover, thunder and lightning are used by Murong Yu to show people! Therefore, with the support of sufficient strength, Murong Yu began to give priority to upgrading the realm of lightning divine personality. Murong Yu began to give priority to upgrading the realm of thunder and lightning.


    The Yuanye power formed by the vitality of heaven and earth in holy world is very terrible. Just a drop is equivalent to refining a unique vein! And murongyu is now refining in large groups.


    But even so, when the lightning Shenge successfully broke through to the late weather, it took Murong Yu a full six months. It can be imagined that Murong Yu''s power to break through the realm is so terrible.


    Time goes by continuously. In 100 years, murongyu''s three deities have been promoted to the late stage of the weather, and even reached the peak of the late stage of the weather!


    In the 100th year, murongyu began to attack the realm of the emperor.


    In fact, after the breakthrough of "chaotic celestial records", Murong Yu had no barrier to the realm of heavenly king. Therefore, he only needs enough strength to break through!


    Refining! Refining!


    While refining Shengchi Yuanye, Murong Yu also began to feel "chaotic celestial records".


    "Chaotic celestial records" has a great restriction on his realm. If the "chaotic celestial record" can''t be broken through, Murong Yu''s realm can''t be improved.Of course, this is the first time that Murong Yu feels that the "chaotic celestial record" has become a constraint.


    In refining power and perception, time goes by.


    When murongyu entered the 1000th year of the holy land, the lightning God took the lead in breaking through the realm and reaching the realm of emperor. Then, five hundred years later, the space God also successfully broke through.


    When murongyu entered the holy land for two thousand years, his three divinities all broke through to the early days of the emperor!


    There is still 8000 years to go, but the Yuanye in the holy pool has no decreasing trend. It''s too little to be absorbed by murongyu. It''s not even the tip of the iceberg. What''s more, Murong Yu suspects that the speed of his absorption may not be as fast as the speed of Yuan liquid''s condensation

 Chapter 997

    In Xinghuang City, murongyu and others went into the hall before the secret place.


    At this time, the big figures of the four colleges are all sitting in the hall. In the later years when many freshmen enter the secret cultivation, they can''t leave.


    After all, they want to ensure the safety of every freshman. Although there is no danger in those secret places, we need to take precautions.


    On this day, people in the four colleges felt the violent vibration of the holy land space. At the same time, they were shocked to see that the void was torn in front of them, and a staggering body fell down from the void.


    This man is murongyu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Almost with one voice, Murong Yu and Xiang Xingyu are surprised.


    Murong Yu is confused, and Xiang Xingyu and others are also surprised. Because, at this time, they could not feel the existence of the holy land.


    And murongyu was thrown out, what does that mean? Holy Land flies away? Or a breakdown?


    Seeing the expression of Xiang Xingyu and others, Murong Yu''s face was also instantly gloomy. At the beginning, he thought he was pulled out of the holy land by Xiang Xingyu and others.


    But it doesn''t seem to be right now. Isn''t that sacred vessel gone?


    Murong Yu is very angry about this. Because he has already set the holy instrument inside. After he becomes holy, he will collect it for his own use.


    It just doesn''t seem possible now. He was very angry when his own things were taken away.


    Seeing the angry expression on murongyu''s face, Xiang Xingyu and others think that murongyu misunderstood them and that they pulled him out of the holy land. After all, there are still 3000 years to go.


    "Murongyu, something happened in the holy land, and you were thrown out. We will compensate you for this in the future. Now you go back first. " Xiang Xingyu''s face is dignified and drinks back murongyu.


    Murongyu gave the crowd a fist, and then left the hall.


    "That holy place must be a sacred vessel. Now the holy instrument must have awakened, or been attacked, and left its original place. That''s why you''re being spurted out. And those in the four colleges probably lost their connection with the sacred vessels. "


    Murong Yu is about to ask questions at the same time, Hetu seems to have known the same, before he said.


    "That''s a holy instrument! High level holy weapon Murongyu''s face is full of pain and anger. It''s like Hetu Luoshu was robbed.


    "As for sacred utensils, if you have virtue, you''ve already got a lot of things. Don''t let your heart be weak and your snake swallow your elephant." Looking at Murong Yu''s painful appearance, he Tu said something speechless.


    "In this world, there is no one who will despise his treasure." Murongyu rolled his eyes. But all of a sudden, the expression on his face stopped.


    Because just at that moment, he suddenly felt that there was something in his arms.


    "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu was extremely shocked. Because before that, he had never noticed that there was something in his arms.


    He didn''t know when it appeared in his arms. If he hadn''t just felt that his abdomen seemed to have been collided with something, murongyu would not have found that there was one more thing in his arms.


    In an instant, murongyu was frightened out in a cold sweat.


    That thing appeared in his arms quietly. If he wanted to kill him, didn''t he even know that he was dead?


    Murong Yu''s face was stiff. He put his hand into his arms and took out the thing.


    This is a golden gourd about the size of a palm. The whole body is flowing light golden light, but it is not rare.


    Even murongyu didn''t feel any power fluctuation from the golden gourd. It''s like a plaything in the secular world.


    However, how can a worldly plaything appear in the divine world? And it''s not crushed into vermicelli? Moreover, Murong Yu didn''t underestimate it just because it appeared in his arms quietly.


    "This is a woman..."


    When murongyu takes out the golden beard, the Hetu in the book of Hetu Luo screams. Seems to want to say something, but immediately shut up.


    Murong Yu''s heart moved, he knew that Hetu knew the golden gourd, so he quickly asked: "Hetu, do you know the origin of the golden gourd?"


    "This is a sacred instrument of great origin! Although I don''t know why I appear in the divine world, in your arms. However, in the holy world, the golden beard is also well-known and taboo. You''d better not be found out, or you''re bound to have a tragedy. "Hetu didn''t answer the question, but Murong Yu had got the answer he wanted.


    "It''s a holy instrument!" Murongyu was shocked. Then there were endless surprises.


    Hetu turned his eyes and said nothing to murongyu.


    Are there few sacred vessels in this product? Hetu Luoshu, Qiankun bow, Zhentian arrow, Qiankun Yinyang tripod, and even heavenly punishment order. Which one is not the top holy instrument? Even beyond the sacred vessel!


    It''s just this product... Although the golden gourd is also a top-level holy instrument. But murongyu''s performance is really too unpromising.


    "Ha ha, Hetu, do you think the holy land we were in before is the inner space of the golden gourd?" Murongyu asked excitedly.


    "It''s possible." He Tu replied. They were just shocked out of the holy land, and after they were sprayed out, murongyu had more golden gourds in his arms. Is there such a coincidence in the world¡°


    "Go back to recognize the LORD with the golden gourd." Murongyu takes the golden gourd into the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then leaves quickly.


    At this time, in the hall, the big figures of the four colleges all looked at each other and did not know why.


    They continued to contact the holy land again, but they still didn''t find anything.


    "Will the holy land collapse? Or fly away? "


    People from the four colleges have been in control of the holy land for many years. Naturally, they suspect that the holy land is a sacred vessel. That''s why it''s said.


    "Is it Murong Yu''s hands and feet?" Said a great man of the wilderness Academy. Others were stunned and doubted.


    "Fart, can he take away the sacred vessel in a small day? If that''s the case, won''t our four colleges be disgraced? " He yelled to Xingyu.


    Over the years, their four colleges have not thought of giving the holy land full control. Now they can only go in and out of the holy land, and not too often. There is a great distance to the holy land.


    After thinking about it, everyone felt that it was impossible for murongyu to cause the holy land to lose contact with them. It''s just a coincidence.


    "Treasures are usually inhabited by virtuous people. If Murong Yu really got the holy weapon?" Said a great man of Dahuang college with a gloomy face.


    All the people were deeply worried. When they thought about it, they thought it was possible. Even Xiang Xingyu was silent this time.


    Of course, if Murong Yu can really recognize the LORD with the holy land, Honghuang college will certainly protect him.


    There is no doubt about that.


    "Murongyu, come back to the main hall." As soon as murongyu returned to his courtyard, Xiang Xingyu''s voice rang out in his ear.


    Murong Yu is not happy. He still wanted to recognize the LORD with the golden gourd, but he was called to the past. Didn''t he mean to upset him?


    "It must be because of the holy land." Murongyu cursed a few words and strode toward the hall.


    "Mr. Xiang, I don''t know what''s the matter with calling you here?" There is not much respect between murongyu''s words, which shows his angry heart.


    Xiang Xingyu and others naturally think that this is because Murong Yu was proposed as a holy land in advance. But I don''t know that murongyu is upset because they interrupt their time to recognize the LORD with the holy instrument.


    "Murongyu, what changes do you encounter in the holy land? For example, what happened in the holy land before you were sent out? " A big man in Tianhuang college asked directly.


    "At that time, I was still refining the holy liquid to improve my cultivation, and I felt that the holy land was falling apart, shaking up madly. Then there was a whirl. And then, I''m here. " Murong Yu said truthfully.


    "Have you got any treasures in it and recognized the Lord?" Said a great man of the wilderness Academy.


    "Didn''t you tell me that the holy liquid is the only treasure in the holy land? Are there any other treasures? " Murong Yu asked.


    The adults of the colleges were silent. Yes, everyone goes straight to the theme and refines holy liquid to improve the realm. Who will have time to care about other things?


    "Murongyu, do you really have no other treasures in the holy land?" A voice full of enchantment suddenly sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly felt his mind lost, and his head was even more drowsy, as if he was about to doze off.


    Just as Murong Yu is about to fall asleep, he Tu Luo Shu is just a little while, and Murong Yu suddenly wakes up.


    "Hypnosis?"Murongyu was furious in his heart, and the killing was even more fierce! However, he still pretended to fall into a deep sleep: "after I enter the holy land, I immediately refine the holy liquid and improve my cultivation as much as possible. There''s no time for anything else. "


    "Hua Yongyi! You are presumptuous He suddenly drinks to Xingyu, and a force strikes Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu just right sober up, a face at a loss said: "just what? Why do I feel like I''m going to sleep? "


    "It''s all right. You go away Hua Yongyi, the great man of Tianhuang college, waved and said.


    Murong Yu looks at the stars.


    Xiang Xingyu nodded angrily. Of course, he was not aiming at murongyu, but Hua Yongyi of Tianhuang University

 Chapter 998

    Hypnosis, in fact, is to control a person''s mind, let him become a state of no defense, ask what will honestly say!


    Generally speaking, this kind of means is not clever. The powerful can control the less powerful. However, if the will under control is very firm, there will be a situation of control failure.


    Murongyu has always been very powerful. However, Hetu Luoshu reacted immediately and smashed the other party''s control directly.


    Otherwise, murongyu will be controlled by Nahua Yongyi... Although he can break free with his own will. But it''s a disaster for him to disclose even one person.


    "Hua Yongyi!"


    Murongyu left the main hall again, and there was a fierce killing between his eyebrows.


    "Hua Yongyi, are you relieved now?" Xiang Xingyu looks at Hua Yongyi of Tianhuang college with a gloomy face, and he is extremely upset.


    "It''s just an ordinary student. If you hypnotize him like this, everyone will be at ease. What do you think?" Hua Yongyi said lightly. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with this.


    The weak have no human rights.


    Xiang Xingyu sneered and became more and more upset. He was upset at first because Hua Yongyi didn''t ask Murong Yu''s advice and directly controlled his mind.


    Now the reason why he is upset is that the holy land has nothing to do with murongyu. If murongyu took away the holy land, he would be very happy even if he was found by the other three colleges.


    People in the four colleges have already sent this message back... In fact, when the holy land lost contact with Xiang Xingyu and others, people in the four colleges also felt it. One by one, they began to try all kinds of things


    Murongyu went back to his courtyard and arranged a lot of prohibitions and arrays to protect his room. After that, he flashed into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Time to speed up!


    After entering the Hetu Luoshu, murongyu directly burns the chaotic pulse, and the start time accelerates. Then he took out the golden gourd and began to try to recognize the Lord.


    "The golden gourd is the top holy instrument. And the golden gourd has not been damaged. It''s hard for you to recognize the Lord. " Before murongyu started, Hetu jumped out and hit murongyu.


    "Hetulo is still the most powerful treasure in the world. Did I recognize him from the time of waste?" Su Hao turned his eyes and said.


    "That''s because you are a chaotic celestial body. Hetu Luoshu will recognize the Lord automatically."


    "The golden gourd appeared in my arms automatically. Maybe it also admitted me." Murong Yu said, at the same time began to recognize the Lord.


    Many years later, murongyu finally stopped helplessly.


    "Hetu, you are a crow mouth. The golden gourd didn''t react at all. " Murongyu rolled his eyes. He had been working hard for a hundred years, but the golden gourd didn''t bird him at all.


    "If you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer." Hetu shook his head.


    "Forget it. Those who have virtue will live in it." Murong Yu finally gave up and threw out the golden gourd: "Hetu, the golden gourd is in Hetu Luoshu. Shouldn''t he leave by himself?"


    Even if he can''t recognize the Lord, Murong Yu has long regarded the golden gourd as his own. If the golden gourd flies away again, he will definitely have a pain.


    "Should be..." he Tu said without much confidence. After all, Hetu Luoshu is not at its peak. I''m not sure if I can seal a top holy vessel.


    "I don''t know what happened to them." Murong Yu, with a sneer in his heart, left the room. Immediately, he appeared in the star city.


    At this time, thousands of years have passed since the four colleges communicated with each other. The exchange between the four colleges has long ended. And the star city is still busy.


    But fan Tong and others have already gone back. It is more than 2000 years before Qin Xiaowei and others come from midi.


    The bored Murong Yu finally finds Xiang Xingyu.


    "Xiang Lao, I wonder if the joint exploration activities of the four colleges will be held on time?"


    Nodded to the star: "time does not change." At the same time, he handed a jade slip to Xingyu: "this is a message jade slip, which can directly communicate with me in most areas of the divine world. If you want to leave here, it''s OK, but you must show up in Xinghuang city in time. We''ll start on time! "


    Xiang Xingyu didn''t tell murongyu that he was hypnotized. He must have thought murongyu didn''t know. Since he doesn''t know, he doesn''t need to say, lest Murong Yu do something in anger. Hua Yongyi, after all, is a big man in Tianhuang University, which is hard to deal with."Murongyu, in the holy land, you really didn''t find anything different?" In the end, he asked Xingyu.


    Murongyu shook his head and said: "the only difference is that I was sprayed directly. I still have 3000 years. What are the four colleges going to compensate me for? "


    "There must be compensation. But now something has happened, and your compensation should come down later. " After a pause, he said to Xingyu, "you can rest assured that the compensation will satisfy you."


    ¡­¡­


    Murongyu returned to Shengzong in menghuang land.


    The gate of Shengzong is still in place, and has not moved to Xuanxing city. Xuanxing city is just managed by Shengzong people. Because of what happened before, all the families and forces in Xuanxing city were crippled by Murong Yu. No one dares to resist the rule of Shengzong.


    Of course, Xuanxing city is also one of the big cities in dreamland, and many forces covet it In this period of time, there are constantly people playing the idea of Xuanxing city.


    But it''s all gone.


    Because of the man in black.


    In fact, the people in black are the killers of the ghost organization. In the ghost organization, if you hire killers, the price is very low! This time, Murong Yu paid a lot of money and hired many powerful killers, which were black people.


    With the existence of these killers, no one in dreamland can shake Shengzong''s rule over Xuanxing city.


    However, Murong Yu also knows that this is not a good way after all.


    Therefore, after he came back, he began to focus on cultivating the people of Shengzong, including all the 100000 members of the team into the world of Hetu Luoshu, burning the chaos, accelerating the time to the limit that can be reached at present, and rapidly improving their cultivation.


    Wujing pill!


    Murongyu has made a lot of Wujing pills with Qiankun Yinyang tripod for a long time. These Wujing pills can help people understand the realm. With the endless support of Murong Yu''s divine pulse, the realm of the disciples of Shiwan Shengzong began to rise crazily.


    This is Murong Yu''s first large-scale promotion of the cultivation of Shengzong disciples after he ascended to the divine world.


    God man, true God, God... People''s realm is climbing crazily, but on the other hand, it consumes a lot of resources.


    Chaotic pulse, ordinary pulse, and even Wujing pill are consumed rapidly. If it wasn''t for Su Hao who robbed the blood gate and shadowless treasure house, he would not have enough resources to improve the realm of these people.


    The weather, the king and the king!


    When all the 100000 people broke through to the realm of the king of heaven, Murong Yu consumed one tenth of the divine pulse he got from the blood gate and the shadowless treasure house!


    This is only one hundred thousand people. How many disciples does Shengzong have? According to the reserve of murongyu''s divine pulse, only one million disciples can be promoted to the realm of heavenly king.


    It''s not that the blood gate and shadowless spirit pulse are too few, but the speed of such a large amount of consumption is too terrible. Only murongyu, a madman, can enhance the power of his disciples.


    Other forces, even as strong as Honghuang college, are impossible.


    Shenmai, Wujing pill and time acceleration are indispensable.


    "It seems that we need to loot the treasure house of several big forces." After releasing 100000 people from Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu frowned slightly and thought of Tianjiao palace, Tiangong and Mozong and other forces who had enemies with them.


    But now Qin Xiaowei is not here. He has no intelligence about those forces. If you rely on him, even if you can get the information, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time.


    "We need to upgrade the killer''s level."


    After Shengzong had more powerful people in the realm of one hundred thousand heavenly kings, Xuanxing city was safe at last. Soon after, Murong Yu left Xuanxing City, returned to the ghost killer branch, and began to take the task.


    In the next two thousand years, murongyu continued to take the task of ghost organization. At the same time of earning the reward, his killer level has also increased rapidly. In 2000 years, he has reached the level of prefecture level killer! It can be said that it is one of the fastest killers to upgrade their level.


    Of course, murongyu does not spend all his time on completing the task. Most of him accompanied his family, or instructed the disciples of Shengzong to practice, and occasionally visited old man Pei, old man Ouyang and others, or gathered with fan Tong and others.


    It''s worth mentioning that big black dog and fire eye golden ape have gone out for training. Leaving murongyu''s side, their light was not covered by murongyu after all, and they quickly broke into fame in the dream land.


    As for Xiao Zi, she is still the same as the little girl. Every time I see him, Murong Yu is depressed... At the same time, in the process. Zhao Zhiqing and other people who have a close relationship with murongyu have also rapidly improved their strength.Use the holy pith and the holy saliva to feel under the fruit tree. Take the Wujing pill to speed up the cultivation. Many people''s realm has been promoted to the realm of heavenly king by Sheng Sheng, even beyond Murong Yu''s realm.


    The higher the strength, the more reassuring Murong Yu is! As for murongyu''s own strength, it is still in the realm of the emperor.


    Without a breakthrough in the "chaotic celestial record", his realm can not be improved. Murongyu has worked hard, but it''s still useless

 Chapter 999

    Murongyu appeared in the star city again.


    In addition to him, Honghuang college and even the top ten elite students in the sixth grade of the four colleges all appear here.


    Ten thousand years have passed, and today is the time for the four colleges to join hands to explore.


    In addition to their elite disciples, there are also a lot of big names from major colleges. Even Murong Yu also found that the leader of the four colleges was quasi Saint level!


    Quasi saint, the most powerful existence under saint. Now they lead the elites of the four colleges to explore the secret place. What is the secret place? Is it worth such a big publicity from the four colleges?


    "Murongyu, which secret place shall we go to?" Qin Xiaowei came up and asked in a low voice.


    Murong Yu shakes his head. How can he know?


    Even he felt that except for the big figures in the four colleges, other teachers probably didn''t know. I''m not qualified to know.


    "Let''s go!"


    Roar at Xingyu, and all the students of Honghuang college soar to the sky and shoot out of Xinghuang city.


    The secret place they went to couldn''t be directly transmitted in, just like chaos secret place. They had to go to the door of the secret place before they could enter.


    Four colleges, each student in addition to 60 elite students, there are 40 colleges strong! Each one is a strong one in the realm of heaven.


    As teachers of the college, their fighting power is much stronger than that of the ordinary heaven. The main task of exploring the secret place lies in them. As for murongyu and others, they just hit the chance.


    Because of some people''s backwardness, they flew for half a month on the star barren continent, and finally came to the depth of a deserted mountain range.


    "Let''s go."


    The four quasi saints of the four colleges came out and stood at the four corners above a mountain. Then, Murong Yu saw that they began to wave their hands and hit the void in front of them.


    After a long time.


    Boom


    With the sound of the heavy stone door opening. Then Murong Yu saw a crack slowly open on the sky, just like a prehistoric beast slowly opened its mouth which can swallow the heaven and swallow the earth.


    A breath of vicissitudes and ancient times came out from the cracks in the void... At this moment, everyone seemed to travel back to ancient times.


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "River map, this is Longwei, isn''t it


    The voice of Hetu said solemnly: "this is really Longwei, the breath of the dragon people. This should be the heritage of the dragon people. "


    Murong Yu frowned: "there must be dragon people in this world, but why don''t we see dragon people in the fairyland and the divine world? Have they perished? "


    "The dragon people, only in the holy world. And the natives of the holy world! However, it''s almost the same now that the dragon clan has been destroyed. You will know all this when you come to the holy world. "


    Murong Yu secretly turned his eyes. He knew that when he asked about the holy world, it would be this answer.


    "Since the dragon people are the aborigines of the holy world, why are there the remains of the dragon people here? Is this the legendary Dragon Island Murongyu''s eyes twinkled.


    "Dragon Island? Even the great men of the holy world don''t know where they are. More unlikely to be here. However, there is such a strong Longwei here. You should be very careful after entering. If you find something wrong, send it away immediately. "


    The river chart voice dignified warning said. It is obvious that there is a strong danger in this dragon heritage site, which makes the river map cautious.


    "Murongyu, the secret place is full of danger. Be careful when you go in. Especially like people from other colleges. " Xiang Xingyu''s voice suddenly rings in murongyu''s ear.


    Murong Yu nodded slightly at Xiang Xingyu and sneered: "just need to be careful of people from other colleges?"


    While sneering, Murong Yu looks at Qin Shou, who has a flat expression on his face.


    Yes, it''s Qin Shou.


    Qin Shou is the man who hired shadowless killer to organize the assassination of murongyu. So far, Murong Yu has no idea why Qin Shou wanted to kill him?


    Moreover, since they arrived at Xinghuang City, Qin Shou''s expression has been light. Several times, he even made advances to murongyu.


    If he didn''t know that he wanted to kill himself, murongyu was deceived by his seemingly kind smile and believed him."This guy is a good one to hide." Qin Xiaowei beside murongyu sneers in his heart.


    Along the way, Qin Shou was very enthusiastic about Murong Yu, which can be said to be the proper care of Murong Yu. Many people are not surprised to see this scene. Because murongyu is the first one among the freshmen, he suppressed the other three colleges and won back a lot of face and resources for Honghuang college.


    The teachers of Honghuang college should be enthusiastic to him! Just, who knows that he is a smiling tiger? Moreover, Murong Yu is sure that if he meets Qin Shou in the land left by the dragon people, he will definitely die.


    With a sneer in his heart, Murong Yu looks at Hua Yongyi, the great man of Tianhuang University. This man once wanted to control his mind, and he was also the one Murong Yu would kill.


    He thought that if he had a chance in the Dragon heritage, he would kill the two men.


    Four hundred people rushed into the Dragon land in a blink of an eye. And just after they went in, the huge space crack healed again and recovered as usual.


    Boom


    When Murong Yu entered the land left by the dragon people, he felt the fury of the void. Although the aura between heaven and earth is not as violent as chaos, it also runs around like a strong wind.


    Murong Yu, who has the space divine personality, immediately feels the instability of this space and seems to be likely to be destroyed at any time.


    This is a dangerous space.


    "Hetu, can you enter Hetu Luoshu now?" Murongyu''s face was gloomy and asked in his mind immediately.


    "Going in and out of Hetu is not a big problem. But if it''s life, it''s very likely to rush into the turbulence of space when it comes in and out. You try not to enter the Hetu Luoshu. "


    Murong Yu''s heart sank. This is not good news.


    "This secret place is not completely controlled by our four colleges, which is full of unknown dangers. You must be careful when you walk here! Besides, we only have 10000 years. Ten thousand years later, gather here today. If you exceed the limit, you can only wait a million years before you leave here. If, of course, you live that long. "


    Xiang Xingyu''s indifferent voice sounded in everyone''s ears, making everyone look dignified.


    "This should be a secret place of the Taigu dragon people! If you are lucky, you may be able to get the inheritance of the dragon and find the treasure of the dragon. But care is everything. "


    "Because of the dangerous relationship, the students of each term form a group, led by two teachers." A big man of Tianhuang college said lightly.


    "Qin Shou and another teacher are our first grade leaders." Qin Xiaowei frowned slightly and said to murongyu with some unpleasant voice.


    "Murongyu, this guy will definitely attack you. You might as well leave alone. " Qin Xiaowei said with some worry.


    "Well, if he wants to kill me, why don''t I? It''s hard for me not to die. " Murong Yu''s heart is also full of murders.


    Usually Qin Shou has been in Honghuang college, and Murong Yu has never found a chance to start. And now? There are many opportunities to kill Qin Shou. "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the deeper the land is, the more violent and dangerous the space is. In view of your strength, we can only walk around the periphery and see our luck. " Another teacher in charge of the team said with some displeasure.


    With his strength, you can look for treasure here. Maybe you will meet some dragon treasures or get the inheritance of the dragon. But he was sent to protect these rookie students, so that he had no time to search for treasure, which naturally made him unhappy.


    But the expression on Qin Shou''s face is still plain. However, Murong Yu is from him to feel the looming murder.


    This guy is going to do it after all. In the past, because of the existence of big people, they did not dare to show their murders. Now they have no scruples.


    Murong Yu is secretly alert in his heart, and has already raised his strength to the extreme to be on guard against this person.


    "Come on. If you''re lucky, you can meet some natural resources and local treasures. " Qin Shou lightly said a word, and then soared into the air, toward the depths of the dragon clan.


    The crowd rushed to keep up.


    The Dragon heritage is huge. Even if it is opened every one million years, people in the four colleges can''t finish exploring the periphery. Because here, their mind can''t escape at all.


    Can only extend in the side not far away. Otherwise, it will be torn by the violent space.


    Qin Shou two people seem to have been to the general, led Murong Yu and others in the secret to bypass the previous search place, began to search.


    Longwei is getting stronger and stronger. However, the vitality of heaven and earth is similar to that of the divine world outside. Therefore, along the way, several students found some natural resources and treasures, which made them exclaim.However, after all, it''s just a peripheral area. There''s not much at all. Therefore, they have been to the depths of the Dragon heritage. Several years have passed in the process.


    To murongyu''s surprise, the Qin Shou didn''t fight him! This is far away from other teams.


    "Isn''t this guy afraid to kill himself here?" Murong Yu''s mind flashed, but he was more and more alert.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, not far in front of murongyu, a huge earth bag suddenly rose from the ground quickly! A vast wave of dragon power is coming, the sky is broken and the void is annihilated!


    Poof!


    Terror came, several students could not help but spew out a mouthful of blood! Murongyu and others were blown out by the terrible pressure.

 Chapter 1000

    The fury came like a torrent, all of which hit murongyu and others. The sudden smell of terror directly shocked them out.


    Among the ten freshmen, only Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei are relatively good. It''s just being rushed out, and other people are all gushing blood!


    Even Qin Shou''s two teachers were caught off guard. However, with their strong strength, it was just a few steps back at the beginning.


    "You stand back."


    Qin shouts with a gloomy face. All of a sudden, except Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei, the remaining eight first-year students quickly stepped back.


    "Murongyu, you two back off!" Another teacher turned his head and looked at Murong Yu and gave a big drink. He was extremely upset.


    Boom!


    However, his voice has not yet fallen, a earth shaking loud bang from the front of the huge bag burst!


    Gravel splashes and dust flies. A more huge breath than before came, and the already unstable void of the earthquake began to break and collapse.


    This time, Murong Yu could not help but retreat. Because the momentum was too violent. As for the other freshmen, how far they are, how far they have retreated.


    Even the teachers in Qin''s two sacred places were shocked back and forth, looking forward with a dignified face.


    Bone dragon!


    Murongyu could hardly help exclaiming.


    In front of them, a huge skeleton about ten thousand li long stood between the heaven and the earth, and the breath of terror emanated from it.


    Ten thousand li long body, a few hundred Li wide body, a skeleton as big as a mountain, emitting a faint halo, combined together. On the huge head, two eyes as big as a mountain are flashing two huge red lights as fireballs.


    Under the eyes are huge bloody mouths, one by one extremely sharp teeth, flashing cold light, like inverted peaks, showing the forest and terror.


    Although this is just a skeleton, murongyu is absolutely sure that this is a giant. To be exact, it was a bone dragon, a giant dragon.


    "Is this a bone dragon?"


    The students of Honghuang college suddenly retreated to the distance, looking at the bones standing on the earth one by one in horror. They were shocked in their hearts.


    Roar!


    Gu Long opened his eyes and roared at Murong Yu! The sound is very powerful. Where it passes, the void begins to break and collapse.


    When they saw this, their faces suddenly changed and they suddenly retreated again. And Qin Shou, the two teachers of Tianzun, sneered, and suddenly burst out into the sky!


    A breath of terror no less than bone dragon burst out from them, tearing the sky and the earth.


    The next moment, they were in a flash, directly smashed the void, and killed the bone dragon. On the way, they reached out. He turned into a giant palm in the void and pressed it down on the bone dragon.


    Roar!


    The bone dragon roared again. A stream of killing will continue to burst out from it. Then the crowd saw it soar.


    Just like Optimus Prime, the dragon claw came out, broke the void, and took photos of Qin Shou and Qin Shou.


    Boom!


    Both sides fiercely hit each other in midair, and the surrounding void was instantly annihilated after the big bang! The impact of terror instantly swept all over the place, the void was broken and torn.


    Qin Shou and his two men snorted and retreated suddenly! It was repulsed by the bone dragon. On the other side, the bone dragon was only slightly shocked. Then it smashed the void and chased Qin Shou.


    The students of Honghuang college have been retreating again. Murongyu also retreated violently. This is the battle of heaven! Even the aftereffect of power is enough to kill them thousands of times.


    In the void, Gu Long and Qin Shou fight wildly. The power of terror is constantly breaking out, breaking the void and shaking the earth. The mountains were annihilated.


    "This bone dragon is just a combination of skeletons. There are no meridians at all. Where is its power stored?" Looking at the battle above the sky, Qin Xiaowei asked in silence.


    The breath and power fluctuation of bone dragon show that it is not only fighting with physical strength.


    "Maybe it''s stored in bones." Murongyu replied that he was just surprised."Which side do you think will win?"


    "If Qin Shou didn''t work hard, it would be hard to win the bone dragon! But it''s hard to say. Well When murongyu answered, he felt a sudden change in the Hetu Luoshu.


    Murongyu immediately separated a trace of mind into the world of Hetu Luoshu, and suddenly saw the golden dragon flying around anxiously in the void.


    Is this product awake?


    The golden dragon is the Dragon beast that ate the essence and blood of the dragon and evolved into the dragon. However, later, after eating the Dragon King''s divinity, he fell asleep all the time.


    At this time, he finally woke up, and his strength also reached the realm of heavenly king. The realm is higher than murongyu.


    Just, this guy just wake up, but so anxious, for that?


    "Bruce Lee, what are you doing?" Murongyu''s idea transformed Cheng Zun''s appearance and asked him.


    Seeing murongyu coming, Jinlong immediately rushes over and revolves around murongyu. Then, waves of mind came.


    "Do you mean you feel the dragon? Want to go out? " Murongyu frowned slightly.


    Jinlong quickly lit the huge dragon head and looked at murongyu expectantly.


    "Well, if you are smaller, you''d better not let others find out who you are. Otherwise you and I will be in trouble. " Murongyu pondered for a while, then decided to take Jinlong to leave here.


    Jinlong was immediately overjoyed. In a flash, he turned into a little snake the size of a finger. Then he was taken out by Murong Yu.


    "What''s this?" Seeing a golden snake on murongyu''s shoulder, Qin Xiaowei was stunned. However, he didn''t do it immediately, otherwise he would be abused by Bruce Lee.


    "This is a pet of mine." For a moment, Murong Yu didn''t know how to tell Qin Xiaowei. He could only say so. While murongyu speaks, Bruce Lee also nods his head, which means that murongyu speaks well.


    "All right." Qin Xiaowei turned his head speechless and continued to watch the battle between the two men and the dragon in the void.


    Crawling on murongyu''s shoulder, Bruce Lee also stood up and watched the fierce battle. A wave of excitement came out constantly.


    "What? You want those two eyes? "


    Murongyu is about to speak out!


    Just now, Bruce Lee told Murong Yu that he wanted the eyes of bone dragon, because those eyes are very good for its strength enhancement, and can at least be promoted to the realm of the emperor of heaven.


    Murong Yu was speechless.


    It''s a good thing for Bruce Lee to improve his strength. Murongyu will not be stingy. But this requirement is too difficult.


    Now they are fighting, the power of terror fluctuates, is Murong Yu in the realm of emperor able to get close to the past? Even if his body reaches the peak of the best artifact, I''m afraid it will be shattered.


    Besides, those eyes are obviously not ordinary. Why did the bone dragon give it to him? Even if Gu Long was killed by Qin Shou, they would never give him that pair of eyes.


    Therefore, murongyu could not get the eyes at all.


    "I try to find a way." Murong Yu answered helplessly.


    "Murongyu, you said that the bone dragon suddenly burst into trouble. Is there still his treasure here?" Qin Xiaowei said suddenly.


    Murong Yu felt that this possibility was very high.


    Otherwise, this bone was originally buried in the depths of the earth, how could it suddenly appear? Do you just want to come out and kill them?


    Besides, even if we kill murongyu, it doesn''t seem to do any good to him.


    That''s the only reason. There is a treasure here, and the bone is the guardian of the treasure. After discovering murongyu and his party, he regarded them as Treasure thieves and then took action.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Having a look at other people, Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei quietly leave here. Then, after hiding in the void, he sneaked to the place where the bone dragon appeared.


    Although the space here is violent and unstable, it doesn''t affect their hidden body shape. Just pay attention to it.


    A huge hole with a deep invisible bottom appeared in front of murongyu and murongyu. This is where the bone dragon appeared.


    "Let''s go down." Murong Yu said to Qin Xiaowei that he was going to fly down. But at this time, a golden light rushed out of murongyu''s shoulder, and they shot down first.


    It''s Jinlong."Is there really a treasure down there?" Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei rush down quickly.


    Bang!


    After a while, a group of dazzling God awns burst out under the huge pit! Jinlong made a scream and flew back faster than the speed of shooting.


    "Ban!" Murongyu''s face changed slightly. His big hand came out and grasped the Golden Dragon in his palm.


    At the same time, Gu Long, who was fighting with Qin Shou on the sky, gave a roar that shook the sky! The fury broke out and knocked Qin Shou out. Then he changed into a streamer and rushed towards the huge pit.


    "The bone dragon is coming." Qin Xiaowei is surprised!


    Before Qin Xiaowei''s voice fell, they felt a burst of darkness overhead. Look up, but the bone dragon has rushed down quickly and fiercely! Although they haven''t come near yet, the terrible pressure has forced murongyu and Qin Xiaowei out of the void. They are fierce!

 Chapter 1001

    The terrible pressure came down like the stars in the sky. The void was broken and the sky was shaking. Before the bone dragon arrived, murongyu and others almost collapsed.


    Murong Yu is a little better. His physical body has reached the level of the best artifact, and his resistance to coercion is much greater. But Qin Xiaowei can''t do it. After all, he is just a weather.


    At this time, his clothes had been broken, and there were general cracks in his body.


    With the approach of bone dragon, this breath is more and more terrifying! If approached, Qin Xiaowei will surely die.


    Murongyu catches Qin Xiaowei without hesitation. Then "angel wings" appear out of thin air, and then flapping fiercely!


    With a Shua, he turned into a streamer and shot out under the huge pit.


    Roar!


    Seeing Murong Yu dare to rush down, Gu Long roars again, though I don''t know how his voice comes out. However, this roar contains extremely terrifying sonic attack, and the soil around the bombardment pit turns into dust one after another.


    However, Murong Yu had already gone through the boundless prohibition and array


    When murongyu''s speed is in the realm of the LORD God, the strong in the realm of the emperor can''t catch up with him. He is now promoted to the realm of the late emperor of heaven. If he tries his best to exert his speed, the general emperor of heaven may not be able to catch up with him.


    The strength of the bone dragon is much stronger than that of the general God. If you are outside, you should be able to catch up with murongyu. However, the distance between murongyu and that array and prohibition is not far.


    Even, when he burst into full speed, he rushed in less than a thousandth of an instant.


    Just after he rushed into the array, the bone dragon also rushed over. But it is to listen to the array outside the crazy roar up, murderous, killing the sky. But I dare not enter the array.


    Or you can''t enter the array. After all, the array is not only aimed at other people


    In the sky, Qin Shou and another teacher of Honghuang college looked at each other, but they didn''t react for a moment.


    After all, in the last lesson, Gu Long fought with them and killed them. I wish I could even make a powder of their divinity. But suddenly they fly back? And now there''s a roar.


    "Is there anything under the great pit?"


    "Is it a treasure?" Qin Shou and his wife looked at each other, but they couldn''t help feeling hot.


    Immediately, they stepped down from the sky and returned to the eight students.


    "Where are murongyu and his wife?" When they came back, they found that murongyu and Qin Xiaowei were not here. Immediately, Qin Shou could not help frowning.


    All of them shook their heads. They didn''t find out when murongyu and murongyu had disappeared. This also shows that the gap between murongyu and them is too big.


    "Is it murongyu''s reason that makes Gu Long leave them so irritable?" Qin Shou looked at each other, and then said, "you all stay away from me. I''ll go and look for murongyu and them. "


    At the same time, Qin Shou and Qin Shou had already risen up and flew to the big pit where the bone dragon appeared.


    The dragon is mighty, the God is mighty!


    When they came to jukeng, they saw the bone dragon roaring in front of them, but it was stagnant.


    "The bone dragon should be the guardian of some treasure. Murong and Yu must have gone deep into the treasure. " Qin Shou''s heart was hot, and they rushed down in a flash.


    Roar!


    Sensing the charge of Qin Shou, Gu Long made a roar. Once again, the whole team soared into the air, killing the two guards.


    Boom!


    Under one blow, Qin Shou and his wife were directly beaten out. Qin Shou and Qin Shou were surprised because they found that the strength of bone dragon was even stronger than before.


    As everyone knows, at this time, the bone dragon burst out its full of anger and rushed to the Qin guards.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition, Murong Yu and Qin Shou step across countless arrays and prohibitions. At this time, Qin Xiaowei finally knew that Murong Yu was not found by anyone when he robbed the treasure house.


    Emotional array and prohibition have no effect on him at all. It''s nothing! In this way, you can go anywhere.


    When Qin Xiaowei sighed, the scenery in front of them changed. Soon, they were down to earth.


    A vast dragon power came from the front and submerged murongyu and murongyu in an instant. Although Longwei is boundless, it does not contain murderous spirit.Therefore, although let murongyu two people feel some unnatural, but did not receive any attack.


    "This is the grave..." Seeing the huge tomb hundreds of thousands of miles long and hundreds of thousands of miles high, Qin Xiaowei was immediately shocked.


    I haven''t seen many tombs, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a huge tomb.


    "To be exact, it''s the tomb of the dragon! This is the tomb of a dragon Murongyu was also shocked. He didn''t expect that there was a dragon tomb behind the array.


    The tomb of the real dragon. That bone dragon should be the guardian of the Dragon tomb.


    It''s just that the dragon is not just an aborigine in the holy world? How did the dragon''s tomb appear here? Is the place where they live really one of the settlements of the dragon people?


    "Dragon tomb!" Qin Xiaowei was stunned. After a long time, he got excited: "it''s said that every Dragon in the legend likes collecting all kinds of treasures very much. Whatever is useful or not will be collected. "


    "Every Dragon has a treasure. Even after they died, they buried his treasure with themselves. If there is dragon treasure in it, we will be developed. " The more Qin Xiaowei said, the more excited he was, and he could hardly help going to rob the tomb.


    "Don''t be so optimistic. I don''t know how the Dragon died. Maybe he died fighting with the enemy, and all the treasures were used up. "


    Speaking of this, Murong Yu can''t help thinking of Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun also fought hard and died. He didn''t even leave a pill for Murong Yu.


    "Even if there is nothing, just the dragon''s body is a treasure. The dragon is full of treasures. "


    Murong Yu was speechless, and suddenly he thought of the body of the Dragon King. It seems that it still exists in the book of Hetu Luo, but it''s so poisonous that Murong Yu doesn''t even look at it.


    "It''s good that the dragon is a treasure. But don''t forget how terrible that bone dragon was. The bone dragon is just a tomb keeper, a slave Murong feather light said, but it is poured Qin Xiaowei a bucket of cold water.


    Qin Xiaowei immediately became silent: "if the dragon in the tomb also turns into a bone dragon, we are really desperate."


    Murong Yu is speechless. He means that the dragon in the tomb is so powerful that they can''t get close to him. It''s not what Qin Xiaowei thought.


    "Go in and have a look." Murongyu grabs the already excited golden dragon, presses him down, and rushes to the Dragon tomb with Qin Xiaowei.


    In front of the Dragon tomb, there is a huge gate thousands of Li high. When murongyu and his wife came here, they found that the gate was closed, but there was no imaginary array and prohibition.


    "The door is too big. I am a mole ant now." Looking at the gate thousands of miles high, Qin Xiaowei suddenly sighed.


    "Don''t be too busy sighing, just open the door. Otherwise, when the bone dragon comes in, we''ll be finished. "


    Qin Xiaowei''s face suddenly became solemn. Immediately on a punch fierce collapse in the huge door above.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, Qin Xiaowei made a scream, and the whole person was shocked out. And that huge door just flashed a streamer, motionless.


    One step back again, Qin Xiaowei face gloomy slap hard out. Of course, after learning the lesson of the first time, this time he used his strength to gather a big hand to clap it, rather than a physical punch and a palm to clap it.


    Boom!


    There is still only a streamer on the gate, like ripples in the water, which quickly dissipates on the gate, and then disappears.


    But the gate is still in place. Qin Xiaowei''s attack is to shake the tree.


    "I was hit."


    Qin Xiaowei killed again, but it still had no effect. So, he was dejected to stop looking for strike behavior, depressed said.


    Murong Yu couldn''t help but smile and said: "Qin Xiaowei, you still say you are a local killer. Don''t you see the two rings on the big door? "


    Murongyu pointed to the two rings in the middle of the gate and said.


    Qin Xiaowei nodded: "I found it. Isn''t the ring for knocking


    Murongyu falters for a while. He doesn''t know that Qin Xiaowei''s idea is so wonderful.


    Even if the pull ring in the house is used to knock on the door. But this is a dragon tomb, not a house. Is there anyone else knocking here?


    Qin Xiaowei also thought about it, and immediately felt a thrill."Look at me." Murong Yu suddenly retreats, and then puts out his big hand... A big hand, black and made of power, appears in the void, grabs the pull ring of the huge gate tens of thousands of Li high from the ground, and then uses his strength.


    Boom


    Under the pull of murongyu, the huge gate of the Dragon tomb began to make earth shaking noises. Pulled by murongyu, a crack came out slowly.


    "Where is the hole? Where are the holes? I''m going to get in. " Qin Xiaowei began to look for holes in the ground and was about to drill in. He was really shameless.


    With the door booming is opened, a more vast shares of Longwei constantly revealed, earth shaking! Even through the array, appear in the distance.


    The bone dragon outside felt that the terrible dragon Wei was more and more angry. See him roar repeatedly, burst out unprecedented terror strength, killed Qin Shou two people retreat repeatedly.

 Chapter 1002

    Murongyu grabs the Golden Dragon and walks towards the gate of the Dragon tomb which has been opened. And Qin Xiaowei is far behind Su Hao.


    It''s not that Qin Xiaowei is afraid of death, but that is what murongyu specially asked for. After all, there are so many crises here that no one knows what the danger will be next?


    Only murongyu can ignore those arrays and prohibitions. Therefore, he must explore the way first. Otherwise, together with Qin Xiaowei, once a certain array or prohibition is activated, all three of them will be explained here.


    After all, these are all arranged by the dragon, which is at least Saint level. Even the strong in the realm of heaven will be destroyed in an instant, not to mention that they are just the emperor and the weather?


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Murong Yu to feel that he stepped on an array.


    A strong sense of danger flooded murongyu and enveloped his whole heart! It made his face change slightly.


    At this time, he stepped on the array. Murong Yu was scared out in a cold sweat when he felt the terrible power coming out of the array.


    Although he can ignore the array, no matter who stands on the array, and may activate the array at any time, he will be scared out in a cold sweat.


    "Here''s an array. Stop."


    Murongyu stopped for the first time and gave a big drink. Qin Xiaowei stopped without hesitation.


    Murongyu pauses for a moment, then moves on.


    Another array, one prohibition... Murong Yu took ten steps, but found tens of thousands of arrays and prohibitions. Each of them has the power of sage level, which can easily annihilate the heaven and even the quasi saint.


    At this time, murongyu has grasped the Golden Dragon in the palm of his hand. Because they are among thousands of arrays and prohibitions. If there is a little change, these arrays will be activated and directly kill murongyu.


    As for Qin Xiaowei, he can''t bring him in now. Now he can only do his own free shuttle here.


    "The array here is extremely terrible. Don''t go in. I''ll go in alone." Su Hao sends a sound directly to go out, he even dare not speak.


    Who knows if the sound wave can activate a certain array? And then there''s a chain reaction?


    Qin Xiaowei had no choice but to move on. He believed in Murong Yu, and he saw that entering the array was like entering the no man''s land. At this time, Murong Yu had to be careful. We can imagine how terrible the array and prohibition were.


    Murongyu stepped forward step by step. In a short half day, he just walked several Zhang away. But he has encountered more than 100 million arrays and prohibitions!


    However, murongyu was more and more excited. The more forbidden and array, the more the identity of the Dragon buried in the Dragon tomb is not simple, and the more benefits they get!


    Three days! Murongyu has crossed a distance of less than ten li. But the array he stepped on all the way has been checked for a billion. These arrays are connected with each other. As long as one of them is touched, all of them will be activated! At that time, even if the sage came, he would be blown into powder.


    Therefore, in the distance, Qin Xiaowei saw Murong Yu more and more careful, and even his forehead was about to sweat. We can imagine how dangerous this road is.


    "Fortunately, there is murongyu, a pervert who ignores the array and prohibition. Otherwise, even if the people from the four colleges come here, I''m afraid they can''t help the Dragon tomb. " In the distance, Qin Xiaowei looks at the wary murongyu, and he is very glad, but he also pinches the cold sweat of his palm.


    At this time, outside the Dragon tomb, dozens of teachers and students of Honghuang college appeared here. Bone dragon is still roaring, but Honghuang college is more powerful, he can''t turn the world around.


    At this time, the bone dragon has been suppressed, and it is only a matter of time before it is killed. Moreover, when the quasi saint of Honghuang college came, he just shot the bone dragon in the air with one hand, and directly made the bone Dragon into a ball of powder.


    Qin Shou and another teacher saw a burst of shame. They have been fighting with the bone dragon for two or three days, and they have been beaten by the bone dragon. Now the big man slaps the bone dragon to death with a slap at will, and the strength gap is too big.


    After killing the bone dragon, the quasi saint of Honghuang college took back the bone dragon''s eyes with endless red light, and then walked towards the huge pit.


    This makes Qin Shou two people quite uncomfortable, but they dare not say that the booty is theirs. After all, the bone dragon was killed by the quasi saint.


    "What about murongyu and Qin Xiaowei?"


    Xiang Xingyu shot from afar and didn''t see bone dragon. He lost a glance in the crowd, and then saw that Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei were missing. Immediately his face darkened."Xiang Lao, they may have gone down there." Qin Shou quickly flew over and said respectfully.


    Xiang Xingyu frowned slightly. Before he said anything, Zhunsheng of Honghuang college had already shot down the huge pit.


    "Those who are above the realm of the emperor of heaven can go down, while those who are not are waiting here." He glanced at the students behind him, and then shot down.


    Soon, they came to the huge prohibition.


    "In the array, it should be the thing guarded by the bone dragon. Qin Shou, do you think Murong Yu and his wife have really entered it? " Xiang Xingyu looks at Qin Shou with a gloomy face.


    Because everyone knows the power of this array, don''t you see the Zhunsheng of Honghuang college frowning? If he had a way to get in, would he still play deep game here?


    Zhunsheng can''t go in. What''s more, Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei, one emperor and one weather?


    Qin Shou felt cold and sweaty. Although he wants to kill Murong Yu all the time, if Murong Yu really dies, Xiang Xingyu will be angry and won''t let him go.


    "Xiang Lao, we fought with bone dragon on the sky before. But Gu Long suddenly rushed into the jukeng like crazy. I''m afraid... "Another teacher came over and said in a deep voice.


    There are only two possibilities, either murongyu and them have entered the array, or they have been killed by the bone dragon, and there is no dregs left.


    "Hey, you''re good." Xiang Xingyu''s face is completely gloomy, and the idea of killing comes out of his body.


    Qin Shou and another teacher retreated in silence and did not dare to speak again. For fear that the angry Xiang Xingyu will kill them.


    "We all know that the dragon people are the natives of the holy world, and the worst are the saints! There are only some bones left in that bone dragon, all of which have the strength of heaven. And what he guards, after all, is extremely important. However, this array should be saint level. I can''t crack it. "


    After pondering for a long time, the quasi saint of Honghuang college had to admit that he had failed.


    "Mr. Fang, can''t we attack by force? Maybe this array has a long history, and it has no power to go out. " A teacher of Honghuang college came forward and asked.


    "It can only be so." Fang Lao, the quasi saint of Honghuang college, said in a deep voice.


    Immediately, they will begin to break the battle by force.


    Boom!


    A huge earth shaking noise came, startled Murong Yu who was walking slowly in the passage of the Dragon tomb, and almost fell down.


    If you fall down suddenly, these arrays will be touched. At that time, murongyu will have no place to die.


    "Murongyu, someone is attacking the array outside. It should be the people of Honghuang college. "


    Qin Xiaowei''s face was ordinary, and he said immediately.


    "Well, it''s not easy for them to break that array. Maybe by the time they come in, we''ll be out of here Murong Yu was annoyed and continued to say: "the space here is still stable. Xiaowei, you should hide your body in the void first. Better not let them find out. Otherwise, some people may be jealous of us. "


    Even if they don''t get anything now, if they are found to come in first, they will surely think that they have taken all the treasures here.


    Murongyu and they won''t show them their own storage space. In this way, even if they jump into the Yellow River, they can''t wash it.


    Qin Xiaowei nodded and hid his body without hesitation.


    Murongyu continued to move forward, across the array after array.


    Boom


    Bursts of light from the sky, a huge wave of power is crazy to break out, tearing up the sky and destroying the earth, extremely terrible.


    Dozens of people in Honghuang college, including that Zhunsheng, bombarded their power on the array at the same time. However, what shocked them was that although the array burst out into the sky, it didn''t even move. Not to mention being blown away by them.


    "Is this the power of Saint array?" Everyone was shocked. Although an array is only defensive but not offensive, it does not mean that an array is not powerful.


    Murongyu and Qin Xiaowei in front of the Dragon tomb heard a series of loud noises, which made them feel frightened.


    Murong Yu, in particular, is afraid that his dragon tomb passage will be activated, and he will not even have a chance to escape.The loud noise lasted for a full day and then stopped. Just when Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei thought that the people in Honghuang college had stopped, a few days later, the loud noise came out again.


    If murongyu can see outside, they can surely see that it is not only Honghuang college.


    All the people from the four colleges are here, except those who are not strong.


    Honghuang college is not happy that the other three colleges are involved in this matter. But if they use their own strength, they can''t break that array at all. Therefore, we can only rely on the concerted efforts of the four colleges.


    Although the time to get the treasure will be much less, but better than nothing.

 Chapter 1003

    The array arranged by the sage is strong. Even if all the strong men of the four colleges join hands to bombard, they can''t smash the array with only defensive ability.


    However, to the satisfaction of the four colleges, although they have not yet been able to break the array. But also see the hope, at least they can shake this array.


    As long as we give them enough time, they can break the array.


    However, Xiang Xingyu was very upset at this time. Because of their relationship.


    It is impossible for murongyu and Qin Xiaowei to enter the array that even the four colleges can''t break. Therefore, he thinks that murongyu and his wife may have been killed by Gu Long.


    Qin Shou and another teacher are a little scared these days. Because they often feel a wave of "if there is nothing" to kill them.


    They all know that Xiang Xingyu killed them. Although they are all teachers of Honghuang college, their value is far less than that of murongyu.


    Once it is confirmed that murongyu and his wife died of their negligence, they have no doubt that Xiang Xingyu will give them a butcher''s knife


    Step out again. When Murong Yu thinks that he is stepping on countless arrays, a huge force directly affects him. Then, before murongyu reacted, he found that he had left the Dragon tomb passage and appeared in a small space.


    This is a huge stone chamber... For Murong Yu, it''s very huge. It''s about the same size as Mo Baili.


    "Is this the tomb of the dragon?" Murongyu was shocked. He didn''t believe it was a dragon tomb.


    The previous bone dragon is tens of thousands of Li long. Even if the Dragon here is not as long as the bone dragon, there are thousands of Li Long and hundreds of Li long. This space is only a hundred Li in a square circle.


    However, murongyu really saw a gold coffin in the middle of the stone chamber! The golden light is shining.


    "If it is said that the dragon people are buried inside, I will never doubt it." The people of the dragon clan like things that shine brightly, and gold does shine brightly.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Jinlong, who has been held by murongyu, finally breaks away from murongyu''s control and turns into a golden light shooting at the golden coffin.


    Murongyu just frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t feel the array or prohibition from the stone room. In other words, it should be safe here.


    Step out, murongyu also came to the coffin nearby.


    When murongyu came near the golden coffin, the Golden Dragon had already pumped out the lid of the golden coffin.


    The next moment, Murong Yu saw a big golden egg in the golden coffin!


    Dragon eggs!


    Although a weak, but powerful Longwei constantly emanates from the giant egg, filling the whole stone room. This made murongyu immediately conclude that it was a dragon egg.


    "Is there a dragon egg buried in the Dragon tomb?" Looking at this dragon egg, which exudes supreme dragon power and strong vitality, Murong Yu is lost in meditation.


    There is life in the dragon''s egg. It must be pregnant with a dragon. And why is this dragon egg buried here? Is it a game set by a dragon?


    While murongyu was meditating, Jinlong opened his mouth and swallowed the huge egg


    Murong Yu can''t help but feel dizzy. This guy is also a member of the dragon family. He ate the dragon egg? What''s more, murongyu wanted to collect the eggs and hatch them.


    So he has two dragons.


    Moreover, this dragon egg is obviously not simple. No matter who set up the game, he has a good future. Maybe in the future, when they ascend to the holy world, they will whisper that the dragon people in the holy world are related to each other.


    Although Jinlong is also a dragon, he is actually a dragon beast. Although it has been transformed into a real dragon, it has not been recognized by the dragon people. Moreover, the most important thing is that he has not inherited it!


    Boom!


    Just after the Dragon swallowed the egg, the Golden Dragon made a loud noise. Then murongyu saw a golden light burst out from Jinlong''s body, completely drowning him.


    Murong Yu is surprised. Just when he doesn''t know what''s going on, he sees Jin Guangzhong''s image very quickly


    "Is this heritage?"


    When he saw this scene, Murong Yu also took back the big hand he had been exploring. This scene is very familiar. It was the same when Murong Yu received the Heilong inheritance."Is this the inheritance of the dragon egg?" Murong Yu pondered in his heart, and a fine light flashed in his eyes. Originally, he planned to hand over the inheritance of black dragon to Jinlong, but he had no time.


    The golden light soon dissipated. The Golden Dragon belched, and his body became smaller quickly. He fell into a golden light on murongyu''s shoulder and fell asleep.


    Well, it''s not long since this guy wakes up. He''s going to sleep again. How many years will you sleep this time? Murongyu rolled his eyes and looked inside the golden coffin.


    "Why?" Murongyu exclaimed in amazement. He reached out and grabbed an object from the bottom of the coffin.


    Dragon key!


    As like as two peas, Murong and Yu put out the Dragon keys before they were found in the shadowless treasure house, but found that the two keys were exactly the same.


    The appearance is as like as two peas, and even the power fluctuation in the key is the same.


    "Is it just a couple? Or just two of the many keys? Are there any more dragon keys? What on earth does this open up? "


    Murong Yu has many thoughts in his heart, all of which have no answers. However, the dragon shaped key was found in the Dragon tomb. No matter what kind of secret key the dragon shaped key is, it is absolutely not simple. It may even have something to do with the holy world.


    Murong Yu solemnly puts the Dragon key into the Hetu Luoshu. He has a feeling that the Dragon key is related to an earth shaking secret.


    Later, murongyu picked up a long sword with a faint light.


    legend of chusen!


    Murong Yu saw two ancient characters carved on the sword body for the first time.


    Murongyu''s body was shocked: "is this the Zhuxian sword, one of the four immortal swords?"


    Four immortal swords, zhuxianjian, zhuxianjian, zhuxianjian, zhuxianjian and juexianjian! In Xiuzhen world, Murong Yu got juexian sword, one of the four immortal swords, outside Shenzhong.


    Relying on juexian sword array, murongyu killed many enemies who were stronger than him.


    However, although juexian sword is known as one of the most powerful swords in the world, because it is damaged, it has not been able to exert its greatest power.


    It can only be upgraded by swallowing all kinds of artifact, but the speed of recovery and Murong Yu''s improvement is too big. Therefore, murongyu seldom uses him.


    Moreover, Hetu once said that only when the Four Swords reunite can they exert their greatest power!


    However, over the years, Murong Yu has never heard of the whereabouts of the other three immortal swords. Therefore, he almost lost the existence of immortal sword.


    After he found Zhuxian sword, Murong Yu thought of Jue Xian sword.


    With a move of heart, juexian sword appeared out of thin air.


    Whew! Whew!


    Almost at the same time, the two immortal swords, like old friends who had not seen each other for many years but met again, could not help flying in the stone room, constantly trembling, sending out a series of inexplicable spiritual fluctuations, as if they were communicating?


    And, at this time, Murong Yu suddenly found that whether it is juexian sword or zhuxianjian sword, when they meet again, they seem to automatically upgrade a level? The power is more than doubled.


    "Are the Four Swords a suit? Or is it just a holy instrument? And then split up? Otherwise, how can the four immortal swords play their most powerful power after reuniting? "


    Murong Yu''s mind flashed this idea, regardless of the two swords. He began to rummage through the stone chamber.


    However, in addition to the golden coffin, dragon egg, dragon shaped key and Zhuxian sword, there was nothing else in the stone chamber.


    Bone dragon, 100 billion array protection. It should not protect the Dragon key or the immortal sword, but the dragon egg.


    What''s the origin of that dragon egg? Jinlong swallowed the dragon''s egg. It shouldn''t cause any trouble, will it? Murong Yu felt a little uneasy, so he took the Zhuxian sword and juexian sword into the Hetu Luoshu, which were still excited. Then his body suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    The space outside the Dragon tomb is stable, so Murong Yu has no problem getting in and out of Hetu Luoshu. Moreover, he didn''t want to go to the channel of dragon tomb which frightened him, so he sent it out directly.


    Boom!


    Just after murongyu sent out, there was an earth shaking noise, and the terrible defensive array in front of the Dragon tomb was finally smashed by the people of the four colleges.


    Hidden in the void, Qin Xiaowei couldn''t help but feel nervous. Because he has never seen murongyu spread from the Dragon tomb. If all the people from the four colleges enter the Dragon tomb, Murong Yu will surely have a tragedy. At that time, I''m afraid even his own things will be forced to spit out.Just when Qin Xiaowei was worried and wanted to find a way to inform murongyu, murongyu''s voice rang out in his ear: "Qin Xiaowei, it''s me. Don''t resist."


    Qin Xiaowei was surprised, and then relaxed. The next moment, a huge suction on him, and then Qin Xiaowei was taken into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At the moment when Qin Xiaowei was admitted to Hetu Luoshu, people from the four colleges rushed in. A powerful and incomparable idea filled this world in an instant!


    "Fortunately, I came in earlier, otherwise I would be found even if I was hiding in the void." Qin Xiaowei was frightened.

 Chapter 1004

    Just as murongyu and Qin Xiaowei first came in, the people of the four colleges were shocked at the sight of the Dragon tomb. Then, they wantonly searched the area in front of the Dragon tomb.


    Because this is a vast area, you can see clearly at a glance, there is really nothing good.


    For the first time, everyone gathered at the entrance in front of the Dragon tomb.


    At this time, Murong Yu was in control of Hetu Luoshu and left the Dragon tomb. When they came near the original defensive array, he and Qin Xiaowei came from Hetu Luoshu.


    Because there was no spirit, and they had been hiding their bodies, so until they left the huge pit, the people of the four colleges did not find it.


    Then, murongyu and his wife went straight to the distance and showed their figure before flying back.


    "What are you all gathered here for?"


    Murongyu and Qin Xiaowei came back, pretending to be puzzled and surprised, looking at the students such as Honghuang college who stayed near jukeng.


    These people are all students in the realm of the emperor of heaven. They are not qualified to go to the Dragon tomb below.


    "Murongyu, Qin Xiaowei, aren''t you dead?" When they met murongyu, the eight freshmen of Honghuang college suddenly exclaimed.


    Murongyu and Qin Xiaowei turned black: "what are you saying, elder martial brother? Don''t we live in front of you? Are you going to curse us to death? "


    Smelling speech, the student who was talking couldn''t help showing the color of chatting and chatting, and then he said Qin Shou''s words.


    "This animal teacher is really good. How dare we go there? We''re just going to take a chance in the neighborhood and see if we''ve met any talent. " Qin Xiaowei said with a black face.


    However, Murong Yu''s heart is a fluke. Because they enter the Dragon tomb, except for them, no one can find out.


    Therefore, Murong Yu and Qin Xiaowei will not leave, and stay with the people.


    "Murongyu, do you think it''s strange that the Dragon tomb is so big that there is the dragon egg buried in it?" In Hetu Luoshu, murongyu had already told Qin Xiaowei about the Dragon tomb.


    Qin Xiaowei doesn''t have any doubt. He doesn''t doubt what he''s hiding. He just feels strange.


    Dragon egg, dragon shaped key, Zhuxian sword... A stone chamber with a radius of 100 li. But is it so high and long outside?


    Not only Qin Xiaowei but also Murong Yu felt strange. He always felt that there seemed to be another mystery in the Dragon tomb.


    Dragon tomb, in front of the passage.


    All the people from the four colleges gathered here, one by one looking at the deep channel.


    They have opened the door of the passage. But it was blocked by the endless array of channels.


    Saint''s array!


    They have seen the abnormal defense of Saint array before. Although we don''t know what kind of array is in this channel, it takes them a long time to crack even the defensive array!


    If it''s an attack array, they can''t crack it at all.


    "You all stand back." Hong Huang College''s Quasi Saint Fang shouts in a deep voice.


    So, except for the four quasi saints of the four colleges, the rest of them retreated far away. They all know that the four quasi saints are going to join hands.


    Old Fang looked at each other and nodded slightly. And then at the same time.


    Boom!


    The breath of terror burst out from the four quasi saints. In a moment, the void which was not stable enough in the divine world was directly broken by their strong breath. Like ripples in general, toward all directions a piece of collapse.


    After the big bang, the ultimate strength of the four almost bombarded the channel at the same time, and severely bombarded the writing array.


    The first time, those arrays were touched.


    Boom!


    A burst of piercing light burst into the sky! Even along the huge pit rushed out, spray to the sky high. At this moment, the eyes of the people in front of the Dragon tomb, including those outside the huge pit, seemed to be blind.


    Glared by the glare of the strong light, for a moment was unable to see things.


    In the light of the sky, a terrible atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth broke out.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The four quasi saints of the four colleges bear the brunt of the attack, and their fierce power directly bombards them. Although they reacted at the first time and made a defensive formation.But the terrible smell still shook them out directly. The shock made Qi and blood churn like a river and a sea.


    After that, there are other experts in the four colleges. Xiang Xingyu, a big man of this level, is better. He is just shocked to fly out.


    But the students of the four colleges, especially the emperor of heaven and the archaic God, suffered. This level of the strong even do not have the time to react, they have been inundated by the terrible atmosphere.


    And then


    Bang Bang... After bursts of explosions, many of the powerful people in the realm of the emperor of heaven and the archaic God burst into a mass of blood fog, and their souls were blown into powder.


    "Back up now!"


    The four quasi saints of the four colleges changed their faces, roared, and rushed out of the huge pit. In this process, they wave their hands and roll up all the people in their respective colleges, and then shoot away quickly.


    The light was dazzling, and an extremely strong breath of death immediately enveloped murongyu''s heart.


    Murongyu roars in his heart, grabs Qin Xiaowei around him, and the angel wing appears on his back with a bang.


    The power of the three deities broke out at the same time. In a moment, his strength was promoted to the peak of the heavenly king. Then, the ultimate power infuses into the wings of angels behind


    The angel''s wings flapped wildly, and Murong Yu suddenly turned into a streamer, tearing the void and disappearing in the distant sky.


    All of this just happened in an instant!


    Just as Murong''s feathers were rushing out, the four quasi saints of the four colleges had already rushed out of the huge pit, just to see the figure of Murong who had gone away.


    At this time, the students of the four colleges outside the giant pit did not even respond.


    The four quasi saints were livid, and their hands reached out to catch the students of their respective colleges. They started shooting away from the distance.


    However, the speed of the terror is not slow. As soon as Zhunsheng left, the horror came. Suddenly, some students who had no time to be taken away by Zhunsheng burst into pieces and were killed by the breath.


    All the people passed quickly, and Murong Yu raised his speed to the extreme, flying hundreds of billions of miles in an instant.


    When murongyu had already run out of hundreds of millions of miles, Qin Xiaowei responded. Looking around, I saw four streamers coming from behind.


    And in the distance behind the four streamers, a breath of terror that made his soul tremble quickly spread. Even more, Qin Xiaowei saw that the distant world seemed to be completely submerged, and a huge black hole appeared.


    The terrible power smashed the void, made the void unable to heal at the first time, and finally created the effect of the black hole.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a nine day long sound came from the black hole.


    Poof


    At this moment, everyone, including the four quasi saints, felt that their souls seemed to be blasted open, and their bodies were cracking rapidly, their meridians burst and their bones burst.


    One by one gushes blood!


    And this is just the effect of a dragon chant!


    Murong Yu also spewed out a mouthful of blood, but his speed was not slow, on the contrary, it was extremely fast shot out. It''s so terrible here, only stay away from here, the farther away from here, the safer!


    Roar!


    The second sound of Longyin came from a distance, but because murongyu and others were far away. Not many people vomited blood. But the terrible pressure was startling. The souls of all the people seemed to be broken, and one of the most intense fears enveloped their hearts.


    With a random roar, people in the distance are almost killed. What level of existence is this? A saint?


    The four quasi saints are very depressed. They are the existence of quasi saints! It''s just, but it can''t resist the terrible pressure behind.


    The stronger the strength, the more I feel the horror of the breath behind.


    Saint! At least Saint level! The four would-be saints'' gloomy faces swept forward. They are quasi saints, but they are nothing in front of saints.


    Saints can kill with a fart. They don''t even have any residue left.


    Boom


    All of a sudden, a more terrible breath than before suddenly burst out.


    The original dragon tomb suddenly burst open, and then, transformed into a hundreds of thousands of miles long dragon, shattered the earth, slowly rising into the air.Putong


    Just as the Dragon slowly soared into the air, a vast shroud seemed to cover the whole dragon heritage. Murong Yu, who was flying in front of him, and even the four quasi saints of the four colleges, felt that he was crushed on his back by hundreds of millions of holy mountains for the first time.


    The huge pressure directly suppressed them to fall on the ground, smashing a huge pit out of the ground.


    DANGER! DANGER!


    The danger of death!


    At this moment, everyone''s face is like ashes, the heart is extremely heavy.


    "Despicable human beings, you are looking for death." As if the sound of rolling thunder in the sky came from afar, the real sky and the void earth were constantly broken. The flesh and soul of murongyu and others are almost turned into powder.


    "Dragon! The living dragon This is the real living dragon, not the despairing Dragon King in the poisonous continent! Compared with the former bone dragon and the present dragon, the poisonous Dragon King is weak.


    It''s the difference between the mole ant and the great God.

 Chapter 1005

    Feel the vast, terrible Longwei, even the four quasi saints of the four colleges are all frightened.


    This huge and incomparable dragon has gone beyond the scope of the dragon. It''s a holy dragon!


    Saint level dragon!


    At the moment, along with the four quasi saints, all the people in the four colleges are suppressed on the ground by the vast dragon power. If the four quasi saints didn''t release powerful forces to protect them, the rest of them would be crushed directly except those who reached the level of heaven.


    But even now it''s hard. The strength of the four Zhunsheng is also quite limited. They are not the rivals of the holy dragon at all. If they can''t leave here, I''m afraid all of them will be killed by the holy dragon.


    At the moment, in the distance, the holy dragon roared. The sound of dragon chanting came out continuously. It was earth shaking and the sky was broken.


    Even, the whole dragon heritage site seems to be about to collapse, extremely terrible.


    They were all worried. They didn''t know why the holy dragon was so furious? Only murongyu and Qin Xiaowei are uneasy at the same time.


    They estimated that the reason why the holy dragon was so angry was probably because Murong Yu had stolen the dragon''s eggs. Just, let him strange is, when he steals dragon egg, why does holy dragon not wake up? When the four colleges want to break into the Dragon tomb, they will wake up?


    "If the people of the four colleges can''t leave, they may have to enter into the space turbulence and enter the Hetu Luoshu, and then send it directly. Qin Xiaowei is sure to leave with him. As for the others, Xiang Xingyu is not bad. Take him with him. " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    As for the others, he never thought about taking them away. It''s not that murongyu is too cold, but that Hetu Luoshu has too much to do with.


    The more people know, the more trouble he has.


    "The dragon is coming!"


    Feel more and more terror, is fast approaching the dragon, the four colleges are panic.


    "You fight against Longwei, we open the channel." The quasi saints of the four colleges began to make their marks and roar to the sky.


    At the same time, Xiang Xingyu, even murongyu and others all burst out the strongest power, burst out a vast divine power, against the dragon''s pressure.


    However, without the power of the four quasi saints, they were extremely hard to resist. It''s even impossible to resist. Under the terrible dragon power, everyone is in danger. Especially those students in the realm of heavenly king and heavenly king, they are bleeding wildly at the moment, and their bodies are constantly cracking.


    As for weather conditions? Except for Qin Xiaowei, all the others were killed. There''s no one left.


    And the dragon is getting closer. The vast power of the dragon is just like the earthquake. The whole land of the dragon people is shaking up, which is extremely terrible.


    "You''re all going to die." Shenglong''s angry wave came, and the shock people gushed blood.


    Tear!


    At this time, people suddenly heard the sound of the sky being torn. Then, they all followed the direction of the sound, but they saw a huge dragon claw smashing the sky, and it was coming as fast as thunder.


    What is overwhelming? This is the dragon claw. The earth darkened where the Dragon claws passed. It blocks the sky and the sun. It''s even blocked by the sky. We can see how huge the dragon claw is.


    Boom


    At the same time, awesome and astonished, the four college''s saints were quite powerful. At their full strength, a gateway appeared slowly on the sky.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late, Mr. Fang."


    Feel the terrible dragon power, see the huge dragon claws smash the sky and bombard... Even if the Dragon claws are still a long distance away from them. But everyone felt that they were enveloped by a terrible breath of death.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Dragon crazy fast catch, from the crowd there is a long distance. But some of the students in the four colleges are not strong enough to resist the terrible pressure after all.


    One by one, they began to burst.


    The king of heaven, the king of heaven, even to the realm of emperor of heaven, even to the realm of archaic God!


    Except murongyu and Qin Xiaowei, all the other heavenly kings, heavenly kings, and even the strong in the realm of heaven emperor were crushed and killed by Shengsheng. The students in the realm of archaic God are almost dead.


    The more people die, the less power they can unite to resist. This will eventually lead to more people falling!


    Murongyu''s body has reached the level of the best artifact, and his resistance to coercion is extremely strong. Therefore, although Shenglong''s prestige is unlimited, he just feels a little uncomfortable.There wasn''t even a crack in his body. Moreover, his soul is also protected by Hetu Luoshu. Unless the dragon claw is close, the power is too terrible, or the dragon claw catches it, otherwise Murong Yu will be OK.


    However, only Qin Xiaowei in the weather is a bit of a tragedy.


    However, his physical body has reached the level of inferior artifact, which in addition stimulates the power of holy artifact. Although it was hard to resist, there was no worry about life for a while.


    Relatively speaking, he is a little easier than those who are resisted by some ancient gods. Because every moment he burns a lot of nerves.


    The general emperor of heaven, where does the archaic God have so many veins for them to burn? If there is not enough power, it can''t stimulate the power of the holy artifact. It can only be killed by the dragon claw.


    However, Qin Xiaowei himself had a large number of divine veins, and now there is Murong Yu. Murongyu''s spiritual pulse is almost endless. Although they are all chaos, Qin Xiaowei can also burn if it''s just burning.


    Trillions of miles!


    Hundreds of billions of miles!


    Ten billion Li!


    The speed of the dragon claw is very fast. In an instant, it can span hundreds of billions of miles and catch it quickly. And when close to murongyu and others 10 billion Li, the terrible pressure from the blast, those archaic God level students are also unable to resist. They burst into pieces.


    Even murongyu felt the pressure surge and had to sacrifice artifact to resist the endless pressure.


    At this time, the passage above the sky appeared, but it had not been opened.


    Billions of miles!


    Dragon claws are only a few billion miles away.


    The students in tianzunjing of the four colleges also began to be crushed by the terrible dragon power. Even murongyu suddenly felt the pressure surge! Even the classrooms of the four colleges were in a mess, bursting with blood.


    Shenglong wants to catch them with one paw, but I''m afraid it''s impossible. Because the dragon claw had not been caught, the people were crushed by the supreme power.


    A billion miles!


    Even some of the teachers in the four colleges were unable to resist and died one after another. And Qin Xiaowei also reached the limit at this time! Even if he tried his best to stimulate the power of the holy artifact, he couldn''t resist it. The body cracked out a terrible crack, blood splashed.


    "Run away!"


    Murong Yu roars in his heart. He is going to sacrifice Hetu Luoshu. He risks entering the space to collect Qin Xiaowei and Xiang Xingyu, and then runs away.


    But, right now.


    Boom!


    The channel that the four quasi saints worked hard for a long time was finally opened by them.


    Poof


    Almost at the same time, the four quasi saints gushed blood, and their faces turned pale in an instant.


    "Go


    With a roar and a wave of their hands, they grabbed murongyu and others, and then burst out with the strongest impact. He broke through the terrible dragon power and rose to the sky


    "Whew", the four quasi saints turned into four streamers and rushed into the space channel. Seeing the constant changes of the scenery, murongyu and others were finally relieved.


    They''re safe.


    It''s just, is it really safe?


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the empty passage burst open, and a huge dragon claw directly rushed into the empty passage and quickly grabbed them.


    The crowd turned pale in an instant.


    "Don''t panic. He can''t help us." Fang said in a deep voice.


    People are dubious. But what Fang said is really good. Although the speed of dragon claws is fast, they are faster. It''s transmission, after all.


    In Xinghuang continent, murongyu and others entered the mountain range of the Dragon heritage before.


    An illusory gate suddenly cracked, and then four streamers of light shot out from the gate, and shot away towards the distance.


    Just after the four streamers, a huge dragon claw also came out from the gate, overwhelming the sky and destroying the earth!


    Boom!


    However, just as the giant dragon claw appeared, the situation in the sky suddenly changed, and a series of cloud robbing crazily appeared out of thin air. Not long after, a road as thick as a bucket of thunder is like rain like Bang split in the huge dragon claw above.


    Although the dragon claw is extremely powerful, it contains the terror power that makes all gods and men tremble. But it can''t resist the power of heaven and earth.Less than a few breaths, this huge cover was killed by endless thunder and turned into a powder. The door of the secret passage above the sky also slowly closed.


    "Dragon eggs... Despicable human beings... You are all going to die... One day I will kill the divine world and destroy..." the intermittent spirit wave came, but it made everyone in the four colleges panic.


    After all, it''s the dragon. If you really rush out from the dragon''s legacy, it''s no joke to destroy the divine world!


    Especially murongyu and Qin Xiaowei, only they know what the dragon egg is.


    "Is it possible for the holy dragon to come out of the land left by the dragon people?" Murongyu and Qin Xiaowei looked at each other in fear. If it is the killing that leads to the destruction of the divine world, it is the sin of both of them.


    Without the threat of holy dragon, the people of the four colleges were relieved at last.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    However, just at this time, the sky above their heads suddenly burst out. Four big hands appeared on the nine days out of thin air, carrying the terror of destroying heaven and earth, they photographed the people in the four colleges.


    Someone raided the four colleges!

 Chapter 1006

    Two big hands broke the sky, carrying a terrible pressure down, covered murongyu and others, locked them, and killed them.


    Even some people dare to attack the four colleges, and there are four quasi Saint levels in the four colleges!


    Isn''t the four colleges one of the four most powerful forces in the whole divine world? Who dares to attack the people in the four colleges?


    Maybe it can be stronger than the four colleges. Anyway, murongyu doesn''t know.


    "Demon people."


    Old Fang''s eyes twinkled, and he gave a low, murderous drink.


    Smell speech, Murong feather a Leng, looked up. Sure enough, I saw the evil spirit in the big hand, which was killed by the blast. It''s really a demon.


    Murongyu frowned slightly. Murong Yu seldom sees the demon clan in the fairyland or the divine world. Because he controlled the relationship between the fairyland and the thirty-six realms, he could see the demon clan in the fairyland.


    But after flying to the divine world, Murong Yu could hardly see the demon clan. Except for the demons of Shengzong, all he saw outside were human beings.


    "The evil of TIANYAO palace." The quasi saint of Tianhuang college gave a cold hum.


    Murongyu''s body was shocked!


    TIANYAO palace! It''s TIANYAO palace!


    What is the relationship between the heaven demon palace and the heaven demon God? It should be noted that the extreme heaven is due to the descendants of the demon God. And the fire eye golden ape also got the inheritance of the demon God.


    However, for a long time, Murong Yu has not found any information about the demon God. It seems that the demon God does not exist in general. If it wasn''t for the great power to erase everything from the divine world, it would be that the God could not exist at all.


    However, the sky demon God clearly exists. In other words, everything of the demon God has been erased by those with great power.


    But now suddenly out of a day demon palace?


    "The remaining evils of the demon clan, just kill them." One of the quasi saints in the wilderness academy gave a cold hum and rose up to meet the four quasi saints of the demon clan.


    "Qin Xiaowei, do you know anything about TIANYAO palace?" Murong Yu asked.


    Qin Xiaowei frowned slightly, did not answer immediately, seemed to organize language. After a while, he said in a deep voice: "it is said that the heaven demon palace is the fifth largest force in the divine world. And the strength of the four colleges is almost the same! "


    "However, a lot of people guess that the sky demon palace is actually more powerful than any college. Because the sky demon palace gathered the strong of the whole demon clan. Although the four colleges are powerful, they are like loose sand. "


    "However, although the sky demon palace has always been different from the four colleges and even the whole Terran. But it has always been relatively low-key, and almost never appeared in front of the people in the divine world. "


    "Because, in addition to Honghuang, Tianhuang, Dahuang and barbarian, there is a super continent, the demon wasteland, where is the holy emperor of the demon clan! Almost all the demons in the divine world live there. "


    Murongyu''s body shakes slightly. He doesn''t know anything about the demon clan?


    "Because of the irreconcilable relationship between the human race and the demon race, the powerful people of the human race have blocked everything in the demon wasteland. And the two sides do not communicate, gradually the ordinary people in the divine world do not know the existence of the demon wasteland


    What is demon clan? Except for human beings, all other practitioners are demons. Monsters, trees, spirits and so on. Of course, not all monsters belong to the demon clan.


    To be able to call it a demon tribe, it must have its own intelligence, which is similar to that of human beings. Otherwise, it can only be regarded as a monster at most.


    How many monsters exist in the world? Although their cultivation is more difficult than the Terran. But the demon clan is still a huge race.


    Powerful enough to compete with the Terrans.


    And, unlike the Terrans, they are divided into four super continents, four super colleges.


    In the demon clan, there is only one heaven demon palace. The sky demon palace is similar to the existence of the four colleges. However, the sky demon palace is open to all demon enrollment. It is better than any of the four colleges in both quantity and quality.


    However, although the demons don''t like the Terrans. But for countless years, both sides have been at peace. Humans will not take the demon tribe, and the demon tribe cannot come to the Terran territory.


    But today, the four quasi saints of the demon clan are going to the four colleges at the same time. Is this just a matter for a few of them or for the whole demon clan?


    Are the demons going to attack humans? Is it possible to start a war, kill human beings and occupy human territory?


    Above the sky, the eight quasi saints fight against each other, and a series of terrible power waves break out, tearing the sky and the earth."The strong man. Gaga... "Just as they were watching the battle in the sky. A ferocious laughter came quickly.


    Then murongyu and others saw that dozens of people were killing in the distant sky, and they were killing them.


    All of them are powerful demons in the realm of heaven!


    "Murongyu, you leave first." Step out to Xingyu, come to murongyu''s side, said in a deep voice.


    The strength of the demon clan is very strong. Even in the same realm, it is often the strong one of the demon clan. What''s more, all the demons killed are from the realm of heaven, and murongyu can''t resist them at all.


    However, murongyu and Qin Xiaowei are the only two people in the four colleges who are the accomplishments under the heaven. Other people who didn''t reach the realm of heaven were all killed when the Dragon left the land.


    "None of you can escape." The powerful of the demon clan have been killed by the demons. They haven''t been close yet. They beat out the power of terror, blocking the sky and the sun, pouring down like raindrops.


    "Demon clan, hey, hey..." the eyes of the big figures in the four colleges were all flashing with a sense of horror. In the Dragon heritage, they are not the opponents of the holy dragon. Just now, they couldn''t take part in the battle of Zhunsheng.


    And the arrival of these people of the demon clan just gave them vent to their anger.


    Immediately, the four colleges reached the realm of heaven, and the strong all burst out with the strongest power, and rose up in the air to kill the demons.


    In the same place, only murongyu and Qin Xiaowei were left.


    "Shall we go to the theatre here or go back first?" Qin Xiaowei turns his head and looks at murongyu, and says without expression.


    "I always feel that it''s not easy for the demon clan to attack suddenly. I''m afraid it''s not just us that have been attacked. I''m afraid there are traces of demons in other places. Let''s go back first. " Murong Yu''s face was very gloomy and said.


    The demon clan suddenly attacked. Did the demon clan launch a war against the Terran? If murongyu didn''t have Shengzong, he would look at all this coldly.


    But there are many demons in Shengzong. If the demons want to fight, will they rebel against the demons? Even if those demons of Shengzong are loyal to Shengzong, they will not let Shengzong go.


    How can Shengzong resist the attack of the demon clan?


    Immediately, Murong Yu unfolded the wings of the angel, seized Qin Xiaowei, turned into a streamer, and shot away from the distance.


    The demon people don''t want to let anyone go. But they were all choked with anger to kill Xingyu. And murongyu''s speed is too fast, for a moment, they did not stop, but let murongyu leave quickly.


    Far away from the four colleges, Murong Yu directly entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. Then a blink appears in the holy sect.


    Boom!


    As soon as Murong Yu came out of the book of Hetu Luoshu, a loud noise came down from the sky! The power of terror suddenly erupted, and the impact swept by.


    One didn''t notice that murongyu''s body shape was also impacted and stepped back a few steps. Some of the buildings in Shengzong were smashed directly, and countless disciples of Shengzong gushed blood. Even some of the less powerful disciples of Shengzong were directly shocked into vermicelli!


    Dead and wounded!


    Murongyu''s anger suddenly erupted like a volcano, and the terrible pressure soared to the sky, straight above jiuchongtian.


    Under attack, the mountain protection array of Shengzong has been activated. Correctly speaking, the mountain protection battle of Shengzong has already been inspired. Otherwise, just suffered from the terrible pressure, the whole holy people may be killed by the town.


    "When you wait for the demon clan to ascend to the divine world, you will not recognize your ancestors, but become a slave of the human race. Damn you A roar came down from the sky, shaking the earth.


    Demon clan!


    Murong Yu looked around and saw dozens of demons standing on the sky outside Shengzong.


    Murongyu stepped into the air and burst out a strong breath. The power of life is just like the tide, and it is scattered in all directions with his body as the center. In the past, the injured disciples recovered quickly.


    "The Lord is mighty


    When he saw murongyu above the sky, the disciples of Shengzong immediately cried out. The previous fears disappeared.


    They all believe that murongyu can turn the tide and suppress everything.


    "The master of Shengzong? Enslave my demon clan, deserve to die! Today, your God will be completely annihilated in the river of history. " The demon clan strongman who spoke before said again.Murongyu frowned slightly. At this moment, Zhao Zhiqing flew from the bottom of Shengzong and stood beside him. Her white clothes were flying and gorgeous.


    "These people surrounded Shengzong three days ago. Order the disciples of the demon clan of Shengzong to return to the demon wasteland with them... "


    Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light, but he didn''t say anything. He continued to listen to Zhao Zhiqing: "but no one in the demon clan of Shengzong is willing to leave with them. Therefore, they gave three days to the disciples of Shengzong demon clan. Three days later, if you don''t want to go with them, everyone in Shengzong will die. Today is the fourth day. They are going to fight against Shengzong. "


    Murong Yu''s eyebrows are filled with a touch of cold killing, but he is even gratified. Because those demon disciples didn''t betray Shengzong

 Chapter 1007

    There is no shortage of demon disciples in Shengzong. In addition to the demons in the extreme realm, there are also demons in the thirty-six realms that join the holy sect. So is the demon clan in the fairyland.


    Therefore, there are quite a few demons in Shengzong.


    Although I don''t know why TIANYAO palace knows that there are so many demons in Shengzong, Murong Yu is very pleased with the performance of these demons'' disciples.


    After all, these people have everything today because of Murong Yu. Without murongyu, they would not have been able to fly to the divine world.


    "Now what?" Zhao Zhiqing eyebrow micro Cu of looking at those demon clan outside to say.


    "Kill


    Murong Yu said lightly.


    Although there are dozens of demons outside, their strength is not high. The most powerful one is the emperor of heaven. And there is only one person who reaches the emperor of heaven.


    After all, Shengzong is just a bad sect. There are so many small sects in the realm of God. It''s a great honor for Shengzong that the demon clan can send the strong ones in the realm of heaven.


    As for the 100000 heavenly kings of Shengzong, no one has been able to know their existence.


    If not necessary, murongyu does not want to expose the existence of those people. And as long as he has enough resources, he will enhance the strength of these people to heaven. Then we can sweep the divine world.


    "We are no match for them at all." Zhao Zhiqing''s eyebrows are still slightly frowning. In fact, she also has a stomach of anger.


    How many people in a whole holy sect are trapped by dozens of people? Even forced to stimulate the mountain protection battle!


    However, although she was angry, she still kept her sense.


    "It''s just a God, believe me." Murong Yu confident smile, and then slightly hugged Zhao Zhiqing''s slender waist, said with a smile: "wait for me for a while, I immediately cut him."


    Zhao Zhiqing pretty face a red: "serious point, a lot of people looking at here."


    "Ha ha, you are my wife. It''s nothing to tease you." Before the words came down, Murong Yu stepped out, left the battle of the lake and mountain of Shengzong, and appeared in front of the powerful demon clan.


    "You are the Lord of Shengzong? Damn it See Su Hao come, a demon clan of the realm of the king of heaven, he doesn''t come out, grimace a, a fist fierce collapse kill to come over.


    "You are the ones who killed me." Murongyu''s eyebrows were swept by a cold killing opportunity, and he also stepped forward and made a blow.


    Boom!


    The fist of the demon king hasn''t bombarded murongyu yet. But it is suddenly felt that he was a huge fist bombardment in the body.


    He was shocked, and his face suddenly changed the next moment.


    When he wanted to retreat, it was too late. It was like a torrent of power in his body, which immediately killed his whole body and soul.


    Kill the demon king with one blow! Murongyu is just the Middle Kingdom of the emperor!


    See this scene, many demon clan strong are surprised. And the Shengzong disciples under the sky were shouting. Murongyu will kill a strong one of the demons with one blow, which inspires their hearts and makes them angry.


    "To die!"


    "I don''t know what to do."


    The demons of the three heavenly kings rushed out of the crowd, drank violently, and attacked and killed at the same time. No matter how many people there are, how few people there are.


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkled, and "chasing the soul" appeared in his hands. Burst out of the sky black god awn. Murongyu''s body blinked, then smashed the void and rushed to the front of the three. And then a total annihilation.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The powerful demons of the three heavenly kings could not resist murongyu''s attack, and they were killed in one move. The dead cannot die again.


    "If you dare to offend our Shengzong and kill our Shengzong disciples, you should die!"


    Murongyu gave a grim smile and suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    Blink!


    At this moment, the presence of the demon family strong, including the emperor of heaven''s strong heart are fierce "clattering" for a while. A strong breath of death enveloped them in an instant.


    Kill in all directions!


    Murongyu rushed into the crowd in a blink, and then burst out the strongest group attack move! For a moment, hundreds of millions of spears came out with the terrible bombardment of destroying heaven and earth, sweeping all over the world.


    At this time, the power of murongyu''s three deities burst out at the same time, and the realm has been upgraded to the peak of the heavenly king! In addition, it stimulates some powers of "soul chasing".Suddenly, murongyu''s strength rushed to the realm of the emperor.


    The strength of the realm of the emperor of heaven and killing the gods and men in the realm of the king of heaven are as simple as trampling on the ants. Therefore, when hundreds of millions of spears roar out, the void is pierced.


    Those demon clan strongmen are face big change, toward the distance then violent retreat. It''s just that their speed can''t match murongyu''s power at all.


    In the blink of an eye, except for the demon clan in the realm of the emperor of heaven, all the others were hanged into a piece of minced meat. A shower of blood.


    Whoa!


    A black spear suddenly broke out of the void, carrying the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth, stabbed the emperor''s eyebrow of the demon clan quickly and quickly.


    The emperor of the demon clan was surprised, and his figure suddenly retreated! At the same time, his anger erupted like a volcano... The people he brought were killed by Murong Yu.


    The black spear awn is like a shadow, like a gangrene attached to a bone. It always keeps the same distance from the demon emperor, breathes the God awn, locks the demon emperor, and stabs him.


    No matter how the demon emperor retreated, he could not get rid of the lock of the spear.


    Finally, the demon emperor roared, and a big bell broke out in the middle of his brow.


    The bell rose against the wind and spread all over the world. In an instant, it rose and became a chatting room. With the smell of terror, it suppressed murongyu.


    "The best artifact?"


    Murongyu''s face shows one of his disdain. The speed has skyrocketed.


    Whoa!


    The strong in the realm of the emperor of heaven didn''t expect that Murong Yu could speed up. In a surprised meeting, the long gun has been stabbed in the middle of his brow.


    The power of terror erupted in an instant¡° With a bang, his whole head broke. At the same time, his soul turned into a streamer and shot away in the distance.


    "Where to run?"


    Murong Yu gave a big drink, put out his big hand and grasped his soul.


    The demon clan, the emperor of heaven, is not murongyu''s opponent, let alone in the state of soul? Therefore, Murong Yu easily grasped his soul.


    Bang!


    However, just when murongyu wanted to seal his soul, the soul was smashed.


    Murongyu frowned slightly, a little uncomfortable. At this time, the big bell of the demon family God came down with the terrible power of killing everything. However, he was shot by murongyu and flew out, falling into Shengzong.


    Murongyu strides back and appears beside Zhao Zhiqing. At the same time, his realm was restored to the middle period of emperor Tianjun. In fact, he was the peak of emperor Tianjun, just suppressing the realm.


    "How''s it going? I said, "kill them easily?" Murongyu said to Zhao Zhiqing with a smile.


    Zhao Zhiqing white his one eye, lazy to take care of him, straight fly back.


    In the temple, murongyu gathered all the core figures of Shengzong. One after another, I don''t know where these demon clans came from and where the so-called demon wasteland is.


    Murongyu can only tell what he knows from Qin Xiaowei. Finally, he strengthened the mountain protection array of Shengzong once again, and then left Shengzong.


    When he appeared again, he had already come to Xuanxing city. Xuanxing city is still under the control of Shengzong, and the demon clan doesn''t seem to start on these cities.


    Of course, this is only temporary. If the demon clan really wants to launch a war against the Terran, they will not let it go even in those low-level continents of the Yuan Dynasty.


    After thinking about it, Murong Yu returns to the ghost killer organization, and then releases Qin Xiaowei. Then he found Chen Xing directly.


    "Uncle Xing, what''s going on now? How can the demon clan suddenly appear on the Terran continent Murong Yu asked directly.


    "If I''m not wrong, it''s just a surprise attack by the demons. We need to find out the strength of all parts of the Terran. I''m sure it''ll go away soon. "


    "Just retreat?" Qin Xiaowei said in a deep voice, feeling that things can''t be so simple.


    "This may be the beating of the demon clan to declare war on mankind. The divine world, which has been quiet for countless years, may be in turmoil again. "


    "Uncle Xing, why does the demon clan suddenly want to launch a war against humanity? It''s not just about grabbing resources, is it? " Murong Yu asked with a frown.


    "The demon clan has been dying, and the heart of our people will never die. Now I''m afraid they''re ready. And... "When he said that, Chen Xing stopped talking.After a long time, he continued: "if the demon clan really launched a war, it might affect the whole divine world. Before that, you can improve your strength as much as possible. "


    Finally, murongyu and Qin Xiaowei retreated.


    "Murongyu, do you feel that uncle Xing seems to keep something?"


    Murongyu nodded, if he guessed wrong. This time the demon clan''s action is most likely related to the upper bound. It is because of the above that Chen Xing did not go on.


    "Next, I''ll go back to Honghuang college first. What''s your plan?"


    "Go back to ghost village, go back to ghost village, and then go back to Honghuang college. If there is a war between real people and demons, my strength is too low, and I don''t even have the ability to protect myself. "


    Murongyu nodded, then went to Qin Xiaowei to go their separate ways. Qin Xiaowei met the ghost village in the Yuan Dynasty, and murongyu sent it back to Honghuang college.


    When he returned to Honghuang college, Murong Yu heard a great news... A quasi Saint had fallen!

 Chapter 1010

    Yunhuang land, a land in the demon land, is equivalent to the level of dream land in the Terran land.


    The sacred animal prison is one of the biggest sects in the dream land. There are many strong people in the realm of heaven.


    At this time, in the void hundreds of millions of miles away, a huge black hole appeared out of thin air, as if it had been torn apart from the void. Then, a body shot out of the black hole


    The wormhole is like a giant transistor. It is surrounded by transparent crystals. There are layers of chaos outside the crystal. It is the endless void.


    At the moment, murongyu is like being pulled by a big hand, shooting away quickly in the wormhole. In this process, murongyu even hit the crystal wall of the wormhole many times.


    The crystal wall didn''t even show white marks, let alone was smashed. However, murongyu was knocked upside down and dizzy.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that his body had reached the level of the best artifact, he would have been smashed.


    "This space channel can''t be transmitted by ordinary people." Murongyu sighed. In other words, it''s the strong one in the general realm of emperor. I''m afraid that he has been killed in the wormhole before he was sent out.


    Of course, if you have powerful artifact to protect yourself, you won''t worry about safety.


    It seems that only a moment has passed, and it seems that many years have passed. All of a sudden, murongyu felt a strong evil spirit coming. The next moment, the scene before him changed, but he had left the wormhole.


    In a flash, he stood firm in the void. After shaking his head to make himself more sober, Murong Yu looks at the land of the demon clan.


    In addition to the evil spirit, the rest of the Terran continent are originally part of the divine world. Of course, they will not change because of the Terran and the demon race.


    The evil spirit... Is actually the strong spirit of the demon clan.


    One or two demons will not make the whole continent full of demons. However, the demons on the mainland are just like a constant stream of sand, and naturally become monstrous.


    "Without any evil spirit, it''s easy to find out." Murongyu frowned slightly after placing several transmission arrays nearby.


    "You can try to turn your own power into the power of the demons. In this way, the demons will not be able to see that you are a Terran at a glance." At this time, Hetu suddenly said.


    "It can only be so." Murong Yu took a look at it, and then found that the evil spirit from the other side of the divine beast prison soared to the sky, so he launched his speed and shot towards the other side of the divine beast prison.


    It wasn''t long before murongyu came to the magical animal prison. Then he dug a hole deep in a big mountain and went in.


    The idea of God extended out and began to capture those demons in the void.


    The evil spirit is actually the breath. It''s just a kind of life atmosphere of demon clan. It''s a breath from the soul. It''s like the dragon power of the dragon people.


    Murongyu''s soul is a human race. Naturally, it can''t have the aura of demon race or dragon power. Therefore, he can only transform the inner power and imitate the evil spirit.


    The power of chaos is indeed worthy of the power to transform all things. In just three days, Murong Yu successfully imitated the evil spirit. If he was not a super strong man and saw his soul, he would be a demon family.


    A person''s soul is his own form. Many demons will change into human beings. But their souls cannot be changed.


    For example, if you are a dragon, then your soul form is a dragon. If you are an ape, your soul is also like an ape.


    Boom!


    Murongyu smashed the mountain peak with one blow, and the whole person rose to the sky.


    "Who is it?"


    But just then, a roar came. Then a big hairy hand came down from the sky and grabbed murongyu fiercely.


    Murong Yu gave a cold hum and stepped out, and his body suddenly retreated.


    "Who''s the maniac? He''s running wild in the beast prison!"


    There was a big roar, a huge blue fist full of hard scales smashed into the sky with one blow and blasted at murongyu''s head.


    Two powerful demons in the peak of heaven.


    "I''ve always heard that the strong of the demon clan is a little stronger than the strong of the human clan in the same realm. But I have never had a chance to fight. Today I will try to see if it is so. " Murong Yu did not retreat any more. He just stood on the sky and did not have the power of three gods. He used the power of thunder and lightning to smash out and bombard the huge blue fist covered with scales.Boom!


    After the big bang, the void of the two hands burst out. The impact of a terrible burst out, where, void large pieces of broken, collapse.


    Murongyu body slightly a shock, can''t help but back out a few steps. Step by step, the void is broken. But a young man on one side was directly shocked out.


    At the same time, the hairy hand that the first shot took also broke the void, shrouded murongyu and quickly shot.


    Murong Yu snorted coldly and clapped it with the same hand.


    After the big bang, the hairy hand was shattered by the power of terror. Murongyu was also photographed and finally fell to the ground.


    "Kill


    Murong Yu gave a violent drink and rose up again. And the other two also roared and rushed over. There is no artifact, there is no initiation, there is only a collision between the bodies.


    The strength of the two demons is much stronger than that of the same realm of the human race. With murongyu''s current strength, if he had been a Terran strongman at the peak of Tianjun, he would have killed him long ago.


    However, he was unable to kill the two demons for a while. Of course, it''s just impossible to kill in a short time. These two demon clans are still not his opponents.


    After all, not long ago, he was outside Shengzong, but he directly killed a demon clan in the realm of emperor Tiandi.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous outside the beast prison? If you don''t stop, you''ll be killed. " Just as the three men were shaking the world, a roar came from the direction of the beast prison.


    The two demons took the lead in stopping and retreating. And murongyu also stopped. However, Murong Yu was a little depressed: "aren''t these two demon clans disciples of the divine beast prison?"


    A giant tiger headed man came from the direction of the beast prison, with a fierce breath. He was a strong man in the peak. He came to murongyu three people not far away in the void, stand down, then cold swept murongyu three people one eye.


    "You three want to join the adventure team, too?" The sound of the tiger headed man was like a thunderbolt. He came to see it, which made murongyu''s eardrum ache.


    "Adventure team? What is it? " Murong Yu frowned slightly. As he was about to speak, the other two demons said in one voice: "yes, my Lord!"


    Murongyu immediately swallowed what he had almost blurted out.


    "It''s forbidden to fight in the beast prison, or you will be killed! If you don''t want to die, remember that. " The tiger head man gives murongyu a cold glance, then turns around and walks towards the direction of the beast prison.


    Murongyu also strode to follow. Anyway, this time he came to find the heart of the demon clan and kill the demon clan. Exchange magic points for breakthroughs in strength. Otherwise, if Murong Yu wants to break through to a higher level, he doesn''t know how long it will take.


    Soon, murongyu three people entered the beast prison.


    As a matter of fact, it is one of the most powerful sects in yunhuang. It''s full of demons and powerful people. Even Murong Yu felt the strong spirit of several emperors.


    Tiandaomen is also one of the top sects in menghuang. However, there are few strong people in the realm of heaven. In contrast, the higher the lower.


    Following the tiger headed man, Murong Yu went all the way to the beast prison and finally stopped in a square. On the square, hundreds of thousands of powerful demons have gathered at this time. All of them are the summit of the emperor!


    For the sake of convenience, after coming to yunhuang, Murong Yu no longer suppressed the realm and restored the realm of Tianjun peak.


    "All of you must have understood your purpose. Your purpose is to enter the temple of the beast God and look for the sacred jade. "


    "As long as anyone can find the sacred jade, he can become an elite disciple of the divine beast prison and cultivate our top skills! Become the key disciple of our animal prison. "


    "Moreover, we will only take half of your harvest in the animal holy temple." At the same time, the tiger head man waved his hand and appeared in front of everyone.


    "You can''t use space artifact such as storage ring in the animal God Temple, you can only use special storage space. After you find the sacred jade or other treasures, you can put them in the storage ring. And that jade slip, as long as you crush it, can be sent away from the animal God Temple. "


    Murong Yu has grasped the storage ring and jade slips, and his heart is full of sneers.


    It''s obvious that the beast prison doesn''t want them to eat treasures alone. What''s more, where is the temple of the beast God? If only the people at the top of the heavenly king can get in, why don''t the disciples of the beast prison get in?It''s clear that this beast temple is extremely dangerous. A dying Jedi! However, that sacred jade must be very precious. So the beast prison came up with this method to attract other people into the Jedi to search for treasure for them.


    "Do you want to go in?" Murong Yu pondered in his heart. But at this time, a huge force enveloped the whole square. Then, the hundreds of thousands of disciples in the square turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    Murong Yu was about to resist the suction, but then he gave up his resistance. Let yourself be sucked in.

 Chapter 1011

    The beast God is the highest existence in the demon clan.


    In the divine world, every demon clan is a God. But not everyone is qualified to be a beast God. All along, there are only a few animal gods.


    The sacred animal Temple controlled by the sacred animal prison is said to be the founder of the open school of the sacred animal prison, a secret place opened by the animal God. Originally, the beast prison is also the top strength in the divine world. After all, there are animal gods in their clan.


    However, with the fall of the beast God, the beast prison has been declining. Up to now, it has been reduced to the point of cloud land. In yunhuang continent, although the god beast prison is the top sect.


    However, if you put it in the demon wasteland, it''s not a class.


    Shengtianyu, according to legend, is the ancestor of the kaipai sect of the beast prison, and it was also dropped from the holy world that the beast God got by accident. According to legend, the sacred jade contains the method of becoming a saint.


    Before the death of the beast God, he always understood the sacred jade. But in the end, nothing was achieved. Moreover, after the fall of the beast God, the sacred jade was first-class in the beast sacred hall.


    With the fall of the beast God, the temple of the beast God has become extremely violent. Go in and die!


    Therefore, although the animal prison controls the way to open the animal temple, it only hires outsiders to enter the animal temple. Because it''s very dangerous inside, the possibility of falling is almost 100%.


    At this time, the god beast prison deep in the hall. Seeing that hundreds of thousands of people disappeared in the square, all the core strongmen of the beast prison were relieved.


    "I hope these people can find shengtianyu." Someone said hopefully. Some people just shake their heads.


    The beast God Temple is very violent, even if the strong in the realm of the emperor of heaven will be hanged. And every ten years, the animal God Temple is relatively less violent.


    Therefore, every ten years, they hire a group of people to enter the animal God Temple. But, all the time, no one can bring out the holy jade. Even, there are not many people who can come out alive.


    The reason why it''s so dangerous is that people continue to go deep. That''s because the reward given to them by the beast prison is too attractive. Moreover, many people believe that they have such luck and opportunity.


    The scene is changing. The next moment, Murong Yu finds that he is like a storm. Even if he didn''t land on the ground, the terrible and violent forces strangled him from all directions, intending to strangle murongyu as a whole.


    Looking at the past, Murong Yu saw that the space he was in was just like the turbulence of space. The power of space is violent and tyrannical.


    In front of my eyes, there is no river, no mountain, a smooth river. What hillsides and rivers exist in this violent space, and they are being hanged.


    "That''s about the same distance. The people who opened up this space are terrible. " At this time, the voice of Hetu suddenly sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes, some speechless. This beast God has the ability to open up a space at least. He doesn''t even have the ability to open up a space in the divine world.


    "The technique is rough and the space is extremely unstable. In addition to the fall of the Buddha, it''s good that this space doesn''t collapse immediately. " The voice of Hetu came again, making Murong Yu speechless.


    "Hetu, do you feel the holy jade? What is sacred jade? "


    Hetu blurted out: "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it. It should be the common things in the holy world. "


    Murong Yu said to himself: "even if a stone of the holy world falls into the divine world, it will be regarded as a holy instrument."


    He''s right. Because everything in the holy world is tainted with sanctity. If God and man can feel these sanctity, they may become holy.


    It''s as if all gods contain divinity, which is regarded as the most precious by the immortal.


    Boom!


    In such a few breaths, murongyu suddenly erupted a violent wave of power not far away. He turned to look at the past, but saw that someone had been fighting.


    "These idiots! It''s not too late to start until other people find the treasure. " Murongyu''s face was full of disdain, and he was about to fly forward.


    However, at this time, two big hands broke the sky, carrying the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, locked Murong Yu and grabbed him.


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkled and his face showed a sneer. The people who attacked him were just the two strong demons who had been pretending to be the disciples of the divine beast prison to attack him.


    "You are looking for death."


    Murong Yu sneered in his heart, and the power of the three gods burst out instantly!Bang!


    Just when murongyu''s realm broke through the realm of the emperor and reached the realm of the king, the space around him was frantically broken. Huge collapses. There is even a sense of turbulence in the space.


    Seeing this scene, the people around murongyu were startled. Their bodies kept flashing, and they were all far away from this space.


    "Damn, are you crazy? It''s going to elevate the realm. " A powerful demon clan yelled at murongyu in the distance. And other people also stare at murongyu with bad looks.


    "Stop breathing, or this space will be shattered, return to chaos, or sink into space turbulence. Then you''ll have a tragedy. " Some anxious voices of Hetu sounded in murongyu''s ears.


    Murong Yu was startled and quickly restrained his breath.


    With his body reaching the peak of the best artifact, he is no longer afraid of the turbulence of space, which can be divided into grades. For example, the space turbulence in the fairyland is not as terrible as the space turbulence in the divine world.


    However, although murongyu''s body is not afraid of space turbulence, once inhaled into space turbulence, he may never come back.


    Without direction, he can only roam in the turbulent space for a lifetime, and finally grow old lonely.


    And the beast God Temple can only bear the strength of the emperor''s peak at most. Once beyond this category, it is very likely to shatter the whole space. It''s just like this. Every time you enter here, you are in the peak of heaven.


    Hundreds of thousands of people glare at murongyu one by one and want to kill him, but no one dares to do it. Even the two demons who attacked murongyu before gave up.


    Once murongyu launches a storm and breaks the space, they will die. Although their physical bodies are much stronger than those of the same realm, they can''t bear the strangulation of space turbulence, and will tear into pieces in an instant.


    Murongyu sneers, his eyes twinkle.


    These demon clan see in his eyes, one by one exudes the black light of the sky. They''re all villains. Kill them to get at least ten magic points.


    Originally, these people''s villain stars are not so high, but now they all show their intention to kill Murong Yu, and the villains are jumping up.


    "To kill or not to kill?"


    Murongyu hesitated. Hundreds of thousands of demon clan, after killing, they can get at least millions of divine points, even tens of millions!


    "Kill me! And if I don''t kill them, they''ll find a chance to kill me. What''s more, they can''t get the sacred jade. "


    After a while, Murong Yu made up his mind. Then, he stepped out, a blink disappeared in place.


    When he reappeared, he had come to the strong man of the human demon clan who attacked him.


    The power of the three genies burst out in an instant!


    Murongyu''s realm was directly promoted to the peak of the heavenly king. However, unlike before, murongyu did not burst out a strong breath this time.


    He gathered all the power of the kingdom of heaven on his fist. Then he gave a cold drink and smashed it.


    Bang!


    The demon clan in the realm of the Emperor didn''t even have time to react, and even showed a look of panic on his face. He was already hit by murongyu.


    Out of body! But in an instant, this violent space power will be crushed into powder.


    Shua


    After killing this person with one blow, Murong Yu appears next to the second demon clan. The same blow.


    After a huge dull sound, the demon clan strongman could not escape, and the whole person was blown into a blood fog, which broke out and died no longer.


    Kill him.


    Seeing murongyu kill people again and again, other people are scared. One of them roared, burst out a powerful force, and killed murongyu.


    At the same time, some other people also attack murongyu, but some of them retreat quickly.


    Ha ha ha


    Murong Yu laughs, his breath bursts out, and his evil spirit soars to the sky. Just like a big demon, it blinks. Every time it appears, a strong demon will be killed by him.


    With his speed and the highest fighting power of the king of heaven, it''s too easy to kill these powerful demons in the realm of the king of heaven. It''s like crushing an ant.


    One punch at a time, the powerful of the demon clan are constantly killed, but Murong Yu''s divine point is constantly soaring, which makes him very comfortable. But after a while, he had no one to kill. Because those people have already run away.However, murongyu also killed tens of thousands of people and got more than 100000 divine points.


    "All are villains. It''s easy to earn this point." Murongyu''s eyes are shining, and his expression is exuberant. He wants to kill more demons. Unfortunately, there was no one around him.


    The animal holy hall is big or small, but the space is too violent, which greatly suppresses the divine thoughts, and can easily tear them apart. Therefore, murongyu''s idea didn''t spread far away, and those who escaped could not be found.


    "Well, let''s see what the so-called holy jade is first." Murong Yu shook his head, expanded his body, extended his mind to the largest extent, and began to look for the holy jade.

 Chapter 1012

    The deeper the animal sacred hall goes, the more violent the space becomes.


    From a distance, there was even space turbulence in the distance. As the river map says, this space is not long from the time of collapse.


    Murong Yu has a feeling that if there is any sacred jade here, it will be in the deepest part of the sacred hall. Because the space there is the most violent, no one can go deep into that place.


    Therefore, instead of searching, he directly expanded his body and turned into a streamer ahead.


    Looking at murongyu straight into the depths of the path, the demons all sneer at each other. They all think murongyu is just looking for his own death.


    The space there is so terrible, but actually these people can go deep into it?


    However, they don''t know that Murong Yu is not afraid even if he enters the space turbulence! If not for fear of being involved in space turbulence and unable to return to the divine world, Murong Yu is not afraid of space turbulence.


    Therefore, Murong eclosion for a straight cross impact, shot away. In a short time, he had already far away from the strong of the demon clan, and went deep into the place where those people had never set foot.


    All of a sudden, murongyu stops and looks at the front with a shocking look on his face.


    In the front, a huge golden temple rises straight to the sky. The temple is 100000 Li high, magnificent, and exudes a huge breath that seems to come from ancient times.


    The temple seems to be protected by some powerful array, no matter how violent the surrounding void is. But the temple still stands.


    In front of the temple, there is a huge statue of the beast.


    Lion''s head, antler, horse''s body, snake''s tail... At a glance, Murong Yu didn''t recognize the race of this beast.


    ¡±There are hundreds of millions of demon races. It''s not surprising that they don''t know each other. " He Tu said faintly. Obviously he didn''t know what kind of animal it was.


    The beast looked up at the sky and looked like I was invincible.


    This comparison is the founder of the kaipai sect of the beast prison, which is honored as the beast God by the demon clan. And the temple behind him must be where the animal prison called the animal holy temple.


    "Ridiculous. Those people are looking for space in the hall of the beast God. But I haven''t seen the temple at all? If there is a sacred jade, it must be in the temple. "


    Murong Yu sneered in his heart, stepped out and quickly walked towards the temple.


    On the way, murongyu offered a sacrifice to Hetu Luoshu and suspended it above his head. He Tu Luo Shu dropped down, and the yellow light enveloped him and protected him firmly.


    Although murongyu has no fear of array and prohibition, who knows what danger there will be in it? Therefore, he not only sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, but also was seized by him. The left hand is to grasp the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron, and then step into the animal God Temple.


    "Well?"


    Just stepped into the animal God Temple, a vast and pure pressure came from afar like water lines.


    It''s a familiar breath of authority. Murongyu felt it from shengxiegou, Shengsui, Shengdi and even Shenglong.


    It''s the breath of the holy world!


    "Is there a sacred jade here?" Murong Yu was slightly excited. Things in the holy world, even if they are just a stone on the side of the road, are treasures.


    Boom!


    Just when murongyu wanted to enter the temple, the huge statue of beast God in front of the temple was moving fiercely. A fierce breath burst out, just like the tide towards murongyu, and then it was submerged.


    Murong Yu was immediately startled, and he was about to retreat. But just at this time, he was enveloped by the air like a storm.


    The next moment, a very tricky breath straight into murongyu''s body, and then along his meridians straight to his soul.


    Murong Yu is shocked. Does this force want to kill his soul?


    When his mind moved, the tripod of yin and Yang turned into a streamer and rushed into his soul space.


    Roar!


    At this time, that force has broken through the defense of murongyu''s soul space and directly entered his soul space.


    After a roar, a huge phantom appeared in front of murongyu. It''s the beast God in front of the temple.


    "You are not a demon! You are human! Man, why can you come in here? You can''t open the animal god temple without me


    When the beast God saw murongyu''s soul, he let out a roar. The powerful breath burst out and burst in all directions, almost shattering murongyu''s soul.Murong Yu was very angry, looked at the beast God coldly and said, "what demon clan? How many years have you been dead? Have you ever seen a demon clan come here? The demon clan has been extinct. "


    "No way!" The beast God roared: "our demon clan is protected by the demon clan''s heart, and it can''t be extinct. Man, how did you get here? "


    The heart of the demon family?


    Murong Yu was stunned at first, and then he was ecstatic. He didn''t know what the heart of the demon clan was. He didn''t have any clue. He didn''t expect that the beast God knew the heart of the demon clan? And the heart of the demon clan can protect the demon clan?


    What is the heart of the demon clan?


    Murong Yu pondered in his heart. Just as he wanted to get the message of the demon family''s heart from the beast God, the beast God roared out again. Murong Yu pondered in his heart. Just as he wanted to get the message of the demon family''s heart from the beast God, the beast God roared out again.


    "Man, you should not enter the temple of the beast God. Although I don''t know what happened to the demon clan, just read your memory. " Between the words, the virtual shadow of the beast God roared and rushed to Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu sneers. Yin Yang fire fills the whole soul space instantly. He has completely recognized the master with Yin Yang fire. Yin Yang fire has no effect on him at all. Murong Yu sneers. Yin Yang fire fills the whole soul space instantly. He has completely recognized the master with Yin Yang fire. Yin Yang fire has no effect on him at all.


    "Yin Yang fire?" The beast God stopped fiercely, and a color of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Beast God, tell me the news about the heart of the demon clan. Otherwise, you can die. " Now the whole soul space is wrapped by Yin and Yang fire, and the beast can''t rush out at all. Once he comes into contact with Yin Yang fire, he will surely die.


    "The heart of the demon family! It turns out that you are the idea to fight the heart of the demon clan! I tell you, it''s impossible. " The beast God laughs, but the color of fear in his eyes has disappeared.


    The heart of the demon clan will never be destroyed. If you want to exterminate the demon clan, you should first exterminate the demon clan''s heart. Just, what is the heart of the demon clan?


    Everyone in the demon clan knows that the heart of the demon clan is the supreme holy thing. But I don''t know what the heart of the demon clan is.


    And if the heart of the demon clan does not die out, the demon clan will not die out. Heaven''s punishment order suddenly wants Murong Yu to capture the heart of the demon clan. Is it necessary to kill the demon clan?


    Murong Yuxin is in doubt.

 Chapter 1013

    "Beast God, give you a choice. If you give me the heart of the demon family, I will spare your life, or you will die. " Murongyu suddenly said coldly.


    Just now, he got the sound of the river map and knew what the beast God was all about.


    The beast God should have died. But I don''t know how to save a ghost. Maybe it''s guarding the animal God Temple, or maybe it''s trying to find a successor.


    In a word, what enters murongyu''s soul space is absolutely a remnant of the beast God. As long as the ghost is wiped out, the beast God will disappear completely.


    Of course, if the beast God left a ghost in other places, he might not die. Therefore, Murong Yu has that theory.


    Roar!


    The beast spirit roared, and the supreme power burst out. The body turns into a streamer and rushes towards murongyu''s soul.


    Unfortunately, if the animal God is in murongyu''s soul space, this roar will shatter murongyu''s soul. But unfortunately, the beast God is just a ghost. The power is limited, but fortunately there is no quality.


    "Beast God, you are looking for death." Murong Yu roared, immediately controlled the fire of yin and Yang, turned into a giant hand, and grabbed the spirit of the beast.


    The beast God knows that Murong Yu wants to catch himself and read himself. Surrounded by the fire of yin and Yang, he could not escape at all. He could not even attack murongyu''s soul. Therefore, he made a behavior that shocked murongyu.


    See the hand beast absolute being fierce to drink a, facing the Yin and Yang fire that catches down, big hand fiercely bumped up. While murongyu is surprised, he has already hit Yinyang fire.


    Murong Yu is about to catch the beast God, but the fire of yin and Yang has already burned the spirit of the beast God.


    Originally, since Murong Yu controlled the cremation of yin and Yang, he was sure that he would not kill the beast God. However, when the beast God hit the big hand, he suddenly burst out a powerful power to attack the Yin Yang fire.


    The fire of yin and Yang is fiercely excited, and the rebounding flame will burn him clean.


    The beast God is likely to have his inheritance, and the heart of the demon clan and other things Murong Yu needs. But now he is dead, and murongyu gets nothing.


    Murong Yu cursed angrily and took back the fire of yin and Yang. At the same time out of the soul space.


    "Well?"


    As soon as the soul space was launched, he found that the temple seemed to be different from before.


    After observing for a while, Murong Yu soon found out what was wrong.


    Sculpture of the beast God.


    The original sculpture is just more powerful, it looks magnificent and dominates the world. But other places are like ordinary sculptures, even without any divinity.


    But now, Murong Yu sees the divine light flowing on the sculpture, and the divine spirit is constantly emerging. Even at this time, the sculpture looks more hazy. It seems that someone is preaching.


    "The beast God seems to imprint his inheritance and lifelong cultivation experience and perception on the sculpture. And, if I''m not wrong. The beast God is very close to the saint. It''s the top of the quasi saints. "


    Murong Yu disdains to curl his mouth. Even if the beast is so powerful, what? Was he killed in the end?


    In fact, murongyu also knows how lucky it is that he can kill the spirit of beast God.


    If he doesn''t have Yin and Yang fire, don''t say he''s just a heavenly king. Even if a quasi Saint level strong man is given into the soul space by the spirit of the beast God, he may be killed directly by the spirit of the beast God.


    The beast God is also a tragedy. He met murongyu, a pervert with many super sacred objects. Presumably, the ghost of this guy enters murongyu space to verify whether he is a demon clan


    "This sculpture is useful to everyone under the saint. If you can understand the Tao below, you can feel many feelings and experiences of the beast God. It''s a rare treasure. I suggest you take it away and put it in Shengzong... "


    He Tu said, generally did not continue to say. Because while he was talking, Murong Yu had already sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and wrapped up the huge sculpture. Then, put it directly into the Hetu Luo book.


    "Actually, I''ve meant to take him away for a long time." Murong Yu smiles, looks at the huge temple behind him, and thinks to himself, don''t you also want to take the goods into Hetu Luoshu?


    "Well, let''s see if there''s anything good in the temple. Although the temple is magnificent, it is useless. Such a big house, people living in space swing Murongyu thought about it, recalled Hetu Luoshu, suspended above his head, and stepped into the temple.The temple is huge. Everything is big. Tables, chairs and so on are like mountains on both sides of the hall.


    Only the beast God''s body type will need these enlarged tables and chairs. If it''s human... One chair can make tens of thousands of people.


    After a casual look, I found that everything here was made of rare materials. It''s just that it''s of no value to murongyu.


    He just followed the breath of the holy world and went all the way back.


    Soon, murongyu came to a huge and incomparable jade, which was more powerful than a mountain.


    This should be the holy jade that those people in the beast prison want to get. It''s a holy thing that contains the secret of Sanctification in the legend. The supreme holy thing that the beast God has been understanding all his life.


    Hiss


    However, when he saw this sacred jade, Hetu couldn''t help laughing. At last, he disdained to say: "the people in the divine world are really shallow, and they offer everything as treasure."


    The huge sacred jade is placed behind the hall, just like a mountain that has been standing for hundreds of millions of years. Moreover, murongyu obviously felt that the outer surface of shengtianyu was covered by layers of array and prohibition.


    These arrays and prohibitions should be used to seal this sacred jade, or to protect it. However, even so, a vast, rich and pure breath of the holy world is still coming.


    Murongyu was very excited. Just after hearing what Hetu said, he looked depressed.


    "Isn''t this a treasure? At least it''s not a piece of waste rock on the roadside of the holy world? " Murong Yu asked in silence.


    Hetu continued to sneer. After a long time, he replied, "although it''s not the waste rock on the roadside, it''s almost the same as the waste rock. It''s just a common holy crystal. The lowest holy crystal. "


    Murongyu''s eyes turned. Before he could speak, Hetu continued: "Shengjing is similar to Shenjing. And this holy crystal is equivalent to the inferior divine crystal in the divine world. "


    On the contrary, he showed a smile.


    In the divine world, even a broken stone on the roadside of the holy world is regarded as a treasure, not to mention that this holy jade is a holy crystal?


    So, Murong Yu, who was excited, stepped out and crossed the innumerable arrays and prohibitions, and then appeared in front of shengtianyu. When he offered a sacrifice to Hetu Luoshu, he was about to take it away.


    "Wait a minute."


    But just when murongyu wanted to start, Hetu gave a loud drink. The huge voice shocked murongyu to faint.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu responds and asks in surprise. Hetu is rarely so excited. This shows that they have hit Bao.


    Hetu didn''t speak. Murong Yu felt that his mind extended from Hetu Luoshu and wrapped the whole piece of Shengtian jade. It seemed that he was observing or checking Shengtian jade.


    Murong Yu began to feel excited.


    After a long time, the idea of Hetu came back. Just when murongyu wanted to ask again, Hetu''s slightly excited voice came over.


    "This time I really met Bao. Do you remember the mother of Shenjing? " Hetu did not answer the question, but asked Murong Yu excitedly.


    The mother of Shenjing, a very special existence. It can breed Shenjing vein, from the most advanced shengpin Shenjing to Xiapin Shenjing. Now there is a mother of Shenjing in Hetu Luoshu.


    Murong Yu suddenly excited, saw his eyes shining looking at the piece of holy jade: "is this one the mother of holy crystal? The mother of such a huge piece of holy crystal? "


    Murongyu is drooling.


    Now it''s the turn of Hetu to be speechless: "this piece is just inferior Shengjing. But there is a mother of holy crystal in it. I almost lost sight of it. "


    "Is it really the mother of Shengjing? Can it breed Shengjing vein? " Murong Yu asked in an uncertain way.


    "Although it''s the mother of Shengjing, don''t be happy for so long. It''s impossible to breed Shengjing veins in the divine world. Otherwise, the sacred hall of beasts would have become a holy crystal vein. "


    It is not the mother of Shengjing that can give birth to Shengjing vein. Some conditions are needed, such as enough vitality of the holy world.


    "Whatever, take it first. It''s a rare thing in the holy world. " Murong Yucai doesn''t care so much. After sacrificing the Hetu Luoshu, he takes back the sacred jade.


    Although Hetu didn''t tell him what level the mother of Shengjing was, it was absolutely not inferior. Otherwise, how could he be so excited with his calm disposition.After collecting the sacred jade into the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu feels that the aura of the holy world in the temple begins to weaken gradually. I don''t think it will be long before it completely dissipates.


    After searching the temple and even the whole space, murongyu did not find anything of value. The most precious treasures in the animal sacred hall have already fallen into his hands.


    "Now, it''s time to make a point." Murongyu took a deep breath and was about to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "What are you going to do?" Hetu asked immediately. Get out of here.


    "It''s best not to teleport away unless you want to be permanently lost in turbulent space." The river chart voice dignified warning said.

 Chapter 1014

    The space of the animal God Temple is too chaotic and unstable. Although the space in the temple is relatively stable, Murong Yu can also enter the Hetu Luoshu without worrying about stepping into the space turbulence.


    However, in the process of transmission, it is very likely to enter into the space turbulence. Therefore, Hetu warned murongyu immediately.


    "Can we only enter the beast prison again?" Murongyu took out the piece of jade slips that the beast prison gave him, but he had no choice.


    The biggest benefits in the beast holy temple have been obtained by him. The only thing he wants to do now is to kill the evil people of the demon clan in the cloud wasteland, earn divine points, and inquire about the heart of the demon clan.


    Moreover, the beast God Temple has too much pressure on gods. Although there are hundreds of thousands of strong demons here, Murong Yu is hard to kill them all. After all, they can''t be found without a mind.


    Instead of wasting time looking for them, it''s better to leave here and go outside.


    Immediately, Murong Yu crushed the jade slips sent to him by the beast prison. All of a sudden, a ray of light first enveloped Murong Yu, and then Murong Yu felt that the scene changed in front of him, as if he had been pulled into the void by a force.


    Just in a moment, he found himself on the square of the beast prison.


    Shua


    As soon as Murong Yu appeared, his figure had not yet stood firm. Countless and incomparable thoughts broke through the air and enveloped him in it.


    The next moment, a big hairy hand comes down from Jiutian and catches murongyu


    Murongyu did not make any resistance, but let the big hand catch himself in a hall.


    In the main hall, dozens of powerful people with surging Qi and blood and monstrous spirit are all looking at Murong Yu who has been arrested with a look of hope.


    There are more than 20 strong people in the realm of the emperor of heaven, and more than 30 strong people in the realm of the emperor of heaven! Is this all the strongmen of the beast prison? Murong Yu frowned slightly, and the number of strong people in the animal prison has surpassed the same level of Tiandao gate.


    "Boy, did you find the holy jade?" A powerful demon in the realm of the emperor looked at Murong Yu and said hopefully.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "I didn''t find it. It''s too dangerous. I had to leave first. I''m sorry, everyone. I gave up the task. I''m going to say goodbye. "


    Murongyu is about to leave before his voice falls. He has got the biggest benefit, and naturally he is not willing to continue here. Moreover, the strength of this beast prison is also relatively strong. Murong Yu thinks that he has no strength to destroy them. Naturally, we have to get out of here.


    Disappointment flashed across the faces of all the people.


    "It''s a waste of time to be afraid of death. Die


    While everyone was disappointed, a demon strongman at the peak of the heavenly king suddenly gave a loud shout, stepped forward, appeared behind murongyu, and then smashed out with a fierce blow.


    Murongyu''s eyebrows flashed a cold killing opportunity, and his body suddenly retreated.


    "I quit the mission without any loss to you. Why do you want to kill me?" Murongyu pretends to be angry and looks at the powerful demon clan and other powerful people in the hall.


    Everyone looked at him indifferently, and the heavenly king who started was even more grinning: "boy, do you think the animal sacred hall is really so dangerous, and no one comes out alive every time?"


    Murong Yu suddenly realized that he was a little strange before. Although the void in the animal God Temple is unstable, there is no powerful demon clan. So many people go in, and there is absolutely no situation that the whole army is destroyed.


    It turns out that no one left the animal God Temple alive, but no one left the animal prison alive. They were all killed by the people in the beast prison. After all, the sacred hall of beasts is the space under the sole control of the divine beast prison, and they naturally do not want others to reveal it.


    After understanding, Murong Yu suddenly sneered. It depends. They won''t let him go. In this case, it''s better to have a fierce fight with them. Anyway, the whole demon clan is evil. After killing them, they can get divine points. Why not?


    Immediately, with Murong Yu''s heart moving, the three divine powers burst out at the same time.


    In an instant, Murong Yu''s strength broke through from the peak of the emperor to the peak of the emperor. His breath was so powerful, his evil spirit was so strong, and his killing intention was so full of.


    It has promoted a big realm!


    Many powerful people in the hall of the beast prison look at murongyu greedily.


    "Don''t kill him, take him down and get the secret." A strong man in the realm of the emperor of heaven in the beast prison said loudly. They think Murong Yu uses secret methods to improve his accomplishments.


    In the divine world, there are many secret ways to improve cultivation temporarily. There is also a sacred animal prison. However, the higher the strength, the less effective these secrets will be.For example, murongyu''s secret method, which can directly promote a great realm, is not what they think.


    "Capture the secret? I''d like to see if it''s you who hand over the secret method or if I capture the beast prison. " Murong Yu sneered, and his figure disappeared in place with a twinkle.


    The divine beast prison is not only the name of the sect, but also a skill. It''s the skill handed down by the beast God who was killed by Murong Yu. It''s extremely powerful.


    Although murongyu can''t use it, there are many demon disciples in Shengzong. Those disciples have been practicing the skills of the human race, which is not satisfactory. After all, the skill of the demon clan is tailor-made.


    If you can cultivate the beast prison, the strength of those demon disciples will soar.


    Bang!


    I don''t know when, "chasing the soul" has been held in Murong Yu''s hand, with a bullet in the head of the demon clan strongman at the peak of the heavenly king who attacked him before.


    After a blast, the strong man in the kingdom of heaven and his soul were killed, and those who died could not die any more.


    More than 100 God points.


    "Today, I will be slaughtered in the beast prison." Murongyu simply gave up to continue to camouflage the demon clan, but increased his strength to the extreme.


    At the peak of the heavenly king, the holy artifact "soul chasing" in his hand erupts into a sky high divine awn. The breath of fury is constantly huff and puff, the void around the long gun is constantly broken, and large areas of collapse.


    The void can''t bear the pressure of "pursuing the soul".


    "Terran!"


    When murongyu was no longer evil, many of the strongmen in the beast prison changed their faces, and some even screamed.


    "Damned human, how dare you sneak into the territory of the demon clan? You are really looking for death! Kill him A strong man in the realm of emperor of heaven roared, reached out his big hand and grabbed murongyu.


    All over the world, the vast evil gas burst out, frightening the world, extremely terrifying!


    However, Murong Yu was not afraid. With a sneer, his figure disappeared again.


    Bang!


    When he reappeared, a demon clan strongman at the peak of the heavenly king in the hall was blown up into a blood mist and killed with one blow.


    All the demons in the hall were angry and roared one by one. The evil spirit burst out and swept all directions.


    Ha ha ha


    However, murongyu gave out bursts of laughter. At the same time, his figure flickered and left the hall. There are more than 20 strong men in the realm of heaven. If they are surrounded, Su Hao is definitely not their opponent.


    After leaving the main hall, Murong Yu set foot in the air. In this process, the Hetu Luoshu and the heaven and earth Yinyang cauldron were sacrificed by him, spinning in the void above his head, giving off a terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth.


    "Yin Yang fire, burn heaven and earth, destroy everything, kill me!" Murong Yu roared. All of a sudden, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron rose against the wind and suddenly became a mountain. The terrible pressure of destroying heaven and earth broke out and killed the beast prison below.


    In this process, a series of terrible Yin and Yang fire burst out, even the void are burning up the continuous annihilation.


    Looking at the sudden outbreak, the Yin and Yang fire that almost enveloped half of the sacred animal prison poured down like raindrops... At this moment, everyone in the sacred animal prison was enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death.


    In an instant, countless people''s faces changed greatly. Looking at the pouring Yin and Yang fire, they burst into shape and shot in all directions and quickly escaped.


    The threat of Yin Yang fire to them is terrible. Let them feel that they are so close to death! And they don''t want to die, so they have to run.


    Even those strong demons who follow Murong feather are all changing their speed and shooting into the distance.


    Hiss


    The fire of yin and Yang pours down, the void disappears and the mountains disappear. The buildings were burned clean at the first time, and there was no slag.


    Even the ground was burned into a huge pit, so deep that the bottom could not be seen.


    It''s a lot of dead and wounded.


    "What fire is this? How could it be so horrible? " In the distance, the strong ones of the beast all look at the pit burned by the fire of yin and Yang with fear in their faces, and they are still scared.


    Even the strong in the realm of the emperor of heaven feel that their hearts are cold. If they didn''t escape quickly, they would be burned to the last residue.


    Murongyu pointed his hand, and the tripod of heaven and earth Yin and Yang shrank rapidly. Finally, it turned into the size of a millstone and surrendered to the void above his head."Hand over the skills of the beast prison and offer me satisfactory compensation. I will leave here. Otherwise, after today''s end, the beast prison will no longer exist. "


    Murongyu''s foot in the void, suspended in the nine days above, the cold and incomparable voice spread out far away, clear and incomparable resounding in the ear of each demon family in the beast prison.


    In fact, Murong Yu is very happy. Just now, countless demon families were burned to death, which was countless God points!


    "No way!"


    Hearing Murong Yu''s words, everyone in the animal prison roared and choked. The terrible murderous spirit rose to the sky, intertwined with the sky, and the sky and the earth turned pale.


    At this moment, everyone''s hatred for murongyu and his killing chance have reached the peak!

 Chapter 1016

    The heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod flies away. Before leaving, kill the phantom of beast God summoned by all the people in the beast prison. And together with the whole beast prison, it was burned into a huge pit with an invisible bottom.


    Since then, yunhuang mainland has lost another top clan. After all, murongyu destroyed the clan inherited from the beast God.


    It''s just a pity that the beast prison was destroyed. After the Yin Yang tripod and murongyu were released from recognizing the master, the strong demons killed had nothing to do with murongyu.


    Otherwise, only the divine beast prison can contribute a lot of divine points to murongyu.


    Under the burning of yin and Yang fire, only Zhentian arrow flew back undamaged. In fact, the sky shaking arrow is the same as the heaven and earth bow. And the subject is the bow of heaven and earth.


    As long as the bow of heaven and earth is not captured or destroyed, the earthshaking arrow cannot be subdued. Of course, if there is a strong force to suppress zhentianjian, this is not the case.


    Poof


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu, who was forcibly taken in by Hetu, still couldn''t help spouting a mouthful of blood, and the whole person fell straight on the ground in a coma.


    In this process, feeling murongyu''s danger, the tree of life trembles madly, and the force of life washes murongyu madly.


    However, it''s a pity that murongyu''s injury is not the body, but the mind. Although the power of life is powerful, it can even cultivate the soul, but it cannot repair the mind.


    Therefore, the power of life is not omnipotent.


    "It seems that I can only repair it slowly." He Tu appears beside Murong Yu and shakes his head. There was not much worry on his face.


    Although Mu Rongyu''s mind was seriously damaged, his life was not in danger, at least not now. However, it will take a long time to recover.


    Moreover, in this process, murongyu still can''t wake up. Only when the mind is almost recovered can Murong Yu wake up.


    Immediately, with a wave of Hetu''s big hand, Hetu Luoshu began to burn, started to speed up time.


    Time flies. Ten thousand years have passed in the blink of an eye. Of course, time is only accelerated.


    On this day, murongyu finally wakes up and blinks for ten thousand years. This is the longest time that murongyu has been in a coma.


    A burst of tearing pain came over, Murong Yu repeatedly breathed cold air, almost couldn''t help but faint again.


    Murongyu immediately got up from the ground and sat on the ground. Sink into the mind. All of a sudden, he saw that his mind was bombarded and fragmented, and turned into billions of pieces.


    "Fortunately, it was smashed, not annihilated. Or you will die. " Murong Yu said with lingering fear.


    The mind is a strange existence, neither the body nor the soul. It''s hard to tell the truth, but it does exist. Once destroyed, even if you don''t die, you will become an idiot.


    "Fix it!"


    Murong Yu smiles bitterly, and begins to bear the pain of tearing and repair his broken mind.


    Time is like running water, passing quickly.


    One hundred thousand years, one million years, ten million years, one hundred million years!


    Murongyu''s cultivation has lasted for hundreds of millions of years. This is the longest time that we have been closed. However, even so, his mind just recovered.


    I''m afraid it will take another hundred million years, or even more, to fully recover. However, it has no effect on him now.


    Slowly opened his eyes, murongyu vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, said with a bitter smile: "more than 100 million years. If there were no Hetu Luoshu, would I have been closed for a hundred million years? After 100 million years, I''m afraid the day lily is cold. "


    The general realm of heavenly kings has a life span of tens of millions of years, but Murong Yu''s constitution is different from that of ordinary people. Because of the tree of life, his life span is about ten times or even higher than that of the realm of the same level.


    In other words, he now has a life span of 100 million years. It doesn''t matter to him to spend 100 million years casually.


    What murongyu cares about is not Shouyuan, but the wasted time. It should be noted that it has been less than a million years since he was trained as a mortal. What level can he reach in 100 million years?


    What''s more, now the demon clan is going to launch a war against the Terran. Where can we have time to shut him up for a hundred million years?


    In a flash, murongyu appears beside Hetu.


    "Hetu, the Yin Yang tripod of heaven and earth was not born with Hetu Luoshu? How could it fly away? " Murongyu asked immediately. This doubt has existed for more than 100 million years.At the beginning, Murong Yu directly got the information of heaven and earth Yin and Yang Ding from Hetu Luo book. At that time, Hetu also told him that the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod was born with Hetu Luoshu


    Did Hetu cheat him again? It''s like saying that Zhao Yun has something good left for him.


    "Heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripods are indeed born with Hetu Luoshu, but they are not one and will still fly away." He Tu said faintly.


    Murong Yu''s heart sank, and he continued to ask: "do you mean that my fate with the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod has ended? Will it be lost forever? "


    Speaking of this, murongyu is in great pain.


    Which magic weapon is the most important to him now? There is no doubt that he Tu Luo Shu has the transmission function. However, in addition to Hetu Luoshu, the heaven and earth Yinyang tripod is also very important.


    After all, we can only analyze pills, as long as we have enough Shenmai and so on, we can directly refine pills. Only this point is extremely important to murongyu.


    If murongyu is only one person, he doesn''t need those pills. But he also has a holy sect under his command. Without those pills, how can the people of holy sect improve their realm quickly?


    Moreover, only saints are immortal. In order to make a large number of saints become saints, we must refine more pills!


    Seeing murongyu''s eager face, Hetu said slowly: "do you really feel that it has nothing to do with the heaven and earth Yinyang cauldron?"


    "Is there any connection?"


    Murong Yu frowned slightly. He began to feel it seriously while he was happy.


    But after a while, he opened his eyes again and shook his head helplessly. Because he didn''t feel the breath of heaven and earth.


    But he knew that the river map would not be aimless, so he sank into his mind again and felt it slowly. Three days later, he finally felt the breath of heaven and earth.


    Very weak, almost imperceptible!


    If it wasn''t for Hetu''s warning, I''m afraid Murong Yu didn''t feel this connection in the hundred billion era. In that way, I naturally missed the chance to have the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron again.


    Murong Yu suddenly excited, fiercely opened his eyes, looked at the river: "you already know? Does this mean that I can recognize the Lord again? "


    "It depends on your chance." Hetu''s mysterious smile.


    Murong Yu suddenly speechless, what are these words?


    "There is only one person in heaven and earth. Therefore, even if you take the initiative to release the Lord and fly away from it, there is still a certain degree of connection with you. As long as you don''t die, there won''t be a second person who can recognize the Lord. "


    "Of course, it''s not impossible for you to regain the heaven and earth again, if you can find him. Just, the world is so big, do you know where the Yin Yang cauldron is? Maybe it is still in the divine world, or it flies to the lower world, or it may fly to the holy world. So it depends on your chance. " He Tu explained.


    "The connection is still there. One day we will find him. I''m going to find it, no matter where I go Murongyu''s eyes twinkled, and he was extremely firm.


    Even now, he has a kind of impulse to find the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron immediately.


    Of course, he still has to earn divine points and inquire about the heart of the demon clan. These are all about the growth of his strength, which he has to do. And it has to be done in a short time.


    Otherwise, once a war breaks out between the Terran and the demon clan, the super strong will fly all over the sky and the quasi saints will run rampant. With murongyu''s strength at this time, it''s impossible to move.


    But Shengzong can only return to the fairyland, and the tortoise can''t shrink out. These are not murongyu''s characters.


    "Before that, you have to go to the chaos secret place. There are not many chaos veins. Besides, you should go to the treasure house of the beast prison. "


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly brightened: "the treasure house of the beast prison has not been burned?"


    That''s the only good news. Moreover, the chaos pulse is almost burned. It''s time to add some. Otherwise, it will be a great waste of time if we encounter this situation in the future and don''t have enough divine pulse to burn.


    Immediately, Murong Yu stepped out of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Well?"


    Just came out to the outside world, murongyu''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and then a touch of surprise appeared on his face.


    Because he found that when he appeared in the divine world, the connection between heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron was strengthened. Although it is still almost imperceptible, it is strengthened after all.Moreover, murongyu has a feeling. He felt that the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron was in a certain position. As long as he followed the feeling, he would find the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron.


    Under the pressure of Murong Yu, he immediately went to look for the great temptation of the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod, and walked in the direction of the divine beast prison.


    At this time, the original location of the animal prison has become a huge pit with deep invisible bottom. And in the vicinity, countless demon families are surrounded, one by one look horrified, looking at the front and talking.


    At this time, it was only a few days before the beast prison was destroyed. These demon clans are all from the news, because they don''t know who killed the beast prison in one fell swoop, so they are all worried, for fear that the massacre will happen to them.


    And in the deep of the huge pit, where the bottom is not visible, a tall tower stands in the huge pit, emitting a strong and terrifying atmosphere

 Chapter 1008

    Zhunsheng falls!


    When hearing this news, Murong Yu was stunned. Then he asked a student of Honghuang college in detail.


    The fallen Zhunsheng is a great figure in the Tianhuang academy, which has been spread in the whole divine world. After all, it''s Quasi saint, not God.


    What''s the matter? Some said that they were ambushed, others said that they were besieged to death... There are different opinions, and none of them is reliable.


    Finally, Murong Yu came to Xiang Xingyu''s residence.


    In Honghuang college, Xiang Xingyu is the only person who has a good relationship with him.


    Just after entering Xiang Xingyu''s courtyard, Murong Yu feels a sense of ups and downs, which is constantly emanating from Xiang Xingyu''s room, containing a huge killing opportunity.


    Murong Yu immediately judged that Xiang Xingyu was at the critical moment of anger. Otherwise, his breath would not be so unstable.


    "Is it because of the fall of Zhunsheng?" Murong Yu thought in his heart and strode in.


    "To the old."


    When murongyu went in, Xiang Xingyu had calmed down, and his breath had returned to normal.


    Xiang Xingyu just nodded faintly, and then seemed to know what murongyu wanted to ask. Without waiting for murongyu to open his mouth, he said, "do you want to ask about the fall of Zhunsheng?"


    Murong Yu nodded.


    "The fallen Zhunsheng is a great man of Tianhuang college. That is, when we just left the land of the dragon clan, we were ambushed by the demon clan. "


    Murongyu frowned slightly. On that day, the demon clan only came to four quasi saints, and the four colleges also had four quasi saints. Although they were all attacked by the holy dragon in the Dragon heritage, their strength had some influence.


    But it''s easy for the demons to defeat them, but it''s impossible to kill them, isn''t it?


    ¡±It''s not four, it''s six¡° To the stars eyes burst out of the sky of cold awn and kill.


    Six!


    Murongyu was shocked by the earthquake.


    ¡±Four quasi saints, the other two have been lurking in the dark. Then suddenly, he killed the Zhunsheng of Tianhuang college. Then, if it wasn''t for the other quasi saints of the four colleges, I''m afraid the one who fell that day would not be just Tianhuang college. "


    "Can''t leave the quasi saint of the demon clan?" Murong Yu''s eyes contracted and asked.


    He shook his head to Xingyu: "the strong of the demon clan are extremely cunning. When they find that the Terran quasi saint is coming, they retreat at the first time. Our quasi saints cannot be pursued. Moreover, in addition to the quasi saints of Tianhuang college, many of the strong men in the four continents also fell. Some of the core figures of the forces are ambushed by the demon clan strongmen, and they will be killed with one hit! "


    Murongyu''s face suddenly became gloomy. The demons can ambush the strong accurately. It shows that they have infiltrated into the territory of the protoss for a long time, and the intelligence organization is extremely powerful.


    This is a sign of war!


    "Yes, the demon clan is preparing to fight against our Terran. However, there should be no large-scale war in a short time. Now there are many demons in Terran territory. These demon clans kill people when they see human beings.... "


    Murongyu''s eyes are flashing: "these demons want to disturb the order of the Terran. Then when it''s almost time, the army of demons will attack and kill the Terran directly."


    Nodding to Xingyu, he continued: "therefore, now the four colleges have issued a series of measures against the strong demons in human territory. Killing the strong demons can change the contribution of the college!"


    Contribution!


    Murongyu''s eyes lit up immediately. In fact, the degree of contribution is similar to the points in the heavenly punishment order. You can use the degree of contribution to exchange various things in Honghuang college.


    It''s definitely a good thing.


    "Little master, there is a task in the order of heavenly punishment..." at this time, the voice of the housekeeper in the order of heavenly punishment, which has nothing to do with Murong Yu, suddenly appears in Murong Yu''s mind, and a task appears on his own initiative.


    This is something that has never happened before.


    "This time, the action of the demon clan must be fierce. Your strength is not enough. Therefore, you must try to improve your strength. " To star space facial expression dignified say.


    Murong Yu nodded, this war between the two ethnic groups is very likely to break the fixed pattern of the divine world for a long time! There will be a shuffle of the big and small forces, and countless strong ones will fall.


    If there is not enough strength, it is difficult to survive."Xiang Lao, is there any secret place in Honghuang college that can enhance people''s perception?"


    In fact, it''s very simple for Murong Yu to improve his strength. As long as the "chaotic celestial record" improves his realm, then his accomplishments can be quickly improved.


    But it''s too hard to break through. If you want to break through, you have to use some means. For example, go to a place where you can improve your perception.


    "There''s this secret place. But it is the most important place of Honghuang college. Under normal circumstances, even college teachers are not qualified to enter. But it''s an extraordinary time. As long as you have enough contribution, you can enter the secret cultivation area! "


    Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed a magic light. He just asked casually. He didn''t expect that Honghuang college really had such a secret place. It''s infinitely more precious than gravity.


    So, Murong Yu quickly asked, "how much contribution do you need to get in?"


    "100 million contribution. And that''s just the qualification to go in. After entering the secret place, the contribution will be consumed every moment. If the contribution is less than 100 million, it will be kicked out. "


    "It''s only 100 million contribution, not too much. It''s a big deal to directly kill the demons in the past and kill the strong ones of the demons. " Murong Yu was relieved.


    "A demon clan in the weather is a contribution. Tianjun''s contribution is ten, and Tianwang''s contribution is one hundred. "


    Murong Yu, who originally felt that his contribution to 100 million was very good, almost burst out with a mouthful of blood.


    In other words, Murong Yu is qualified to enter the secret place only if he wants to kill 100 million demons.


    "The demon family Tianzun is a hundred thousand contribution. As long as you kill 100 demons, you can have 100 million points. "


    Murong Yu is speechless, and Honghuang college is really a pit: "you should have millions of points to kill the lowest quasi saint? According to you, I only need to kill ten demon quasi saints to get 100 million points. "


    He nodded to Xingyu.


    Murongyu immediately scolded: "if I want to have the power to kill Zhunsheng, do I still want the secret place? It''s just too much. "


    After cursing for a while, Murong Yucai asked, "what treasures are there in Honghuang college?"


    "There should be no shortage of artifact. As for other artifact materials, Honghuang college has many. As long as you have enough points, you can have everything you want."


    "Is there no place for the college to take special care of me, an excellent student with great potential?"


    Xiang Xingyu has a smile on his face. Just when Murong Yu thinks he has something to take care of, he tells him something that makes him almost vomit blood: "of course there is. You only need one tenth of the original price for everything that needs contribution. Otherwise, you need at least a billion contributions to get into that place of enlightenment. "


    Murong Yu resisted the impulse of bleeding, looked at Xiang Xingyu with disdainful eyes, and then said: "you are cruel!" With that, he turned and left murongyu.


    Looking at murongyu''s back disappearing in sight, Xiang Xingyu sighed: "I hope you can improve quickly in the war. You will be the hope of our Honghuang college and even the whole divine world


    For Xiang Xingyu''s exclamation, Murong Yu naturally does not know. At this time, he had already returned to his courtyard, set up many prohibitions and arrays, and then flashed into the Hetu Luoshu. No, it should be heaven''s punishment.


    Since he ascended to the divine world, murongyu has not used the heavenly penalty order.


    Because the points he needs for what he wants are too many. When the realm is low, there is no point to kill the god man in the low realm.


    Moreover, although the divine world is big, if Su Hao kills a large number of villains, he is likely to be found. After all, only in cities can there be more villains. But every city is guarded by the strong.


    Therefore, murongyu has never used the heavenly penalty order.


    But now the housekeeper of heaven even takes the initiative to contact murongyu, which makes him a little strange.


    "Heavenly housekeeper, what''s your mission?" Murong Yu enters the heavenly punishment order, appears next to the heavenly housekeeper and asks.


    "Little master."


    Heaven housekeeper first saluted Murong Yu respectfully, then said: "because the demon clan will attack the Terran territory. Therefore, heaven''s punishment order judges that all the demon clans in the demon wasteland are villains. "


    "Are they all villains?" Murongyu''s eyes immediately sent out a fine light.


    He had the idea of going directly to the demon wasteland. However, there are also evil and good people in the demon clan. Even in the demon Kingdom, he can only kill the villains.Otherwise, if you kill a good man, his points will be deducted.


    "Is heaven''s punishment telling me to destroy the whole demon clan?" Murongyu asked suddenly.


    The housekeeper was stunned and shook his head. Heaven''s punishment is made by heaven. Under heaven, all life is his people. Therefore, he will not have the task of exterminating any species.


    "The task is to get the heart of the demon clan. If the little Lord can get the heart of the demon clan, he can enhance your strength in a big realm! "


    "A big realm? Any realm is OK? "


    "No, it can only be promoted to the quasi holy state. If you have the heart of demon clan, if your strength is in the realm of heaven, then you can directly upgrade to the realm of quasi saint. What''s more, it doesn''t have any side effects on your qualifications, potential, etc


    This is a good thing! Murong Yu''s heart suddenly became hot.

 Chapter 1015

    "Kill him!"


    Forced to this point by a human race in the realm of the emperor, the whole beast prison, from the strongmen in the realm of the emperor to the ordinary disciples, all of them were angry and wanted to kill murongyu.


    "In that case, the name of the beast prison will be removed here today." Murongyu gave a cold smile. Then, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron magnified again, and quickly killed the other side of the beast prison.


    "Do it!"


    The people in the beast prison are ready. At the same time when the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron broke out, a force of terror broke through the void and condensed into two torrents of power in the void, killing Murong Yu and the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron respectively.


    These are the strength of all the people in the beast prison.


    A strong and incomparable breath of death suddenly appeared in murongyu''s heart! Suddenly, murongyu''s face changed greatly! He knew that he could not resist this terrible force.


    Therefore, the first time, he retreated towards the back. But that terrible power is just like gangrene of bones. It is like shadow and shape. It wants to kill Murong Yu at one stroke.


    Murongyu turned pale. As a last resort, he could only spread his angel wings and quickly fled to the distance.


    Boom


    Just when murongyu quickly ran away, the torrent of power was pounding on the nine days. The terrible power burst out, directly tearing out a terrible big gap in the sky.


    A fierce and incomparable breath rushed out from the big gap, and the devastating pressure spread all over the world.


    Space turbulence!


    The powerful torrent of the beast prison directly tears the void, breaks the barrier of space, and makes the turbulent flow of space rush out.


    In the distance, Murong Yu looks at this scene with a lingering fear, and calls for fluke in his heart. If he didn''t run fast, he would be killed by that force even if his body reached the level of the best artifact.


    Even if it can barely block that force, I''m afraid it will be driven into space turbulence. If we can''t find the exit, we can only wander in the turbulent space forever until Shouyuan is exhausted.


    When murongyu fled, another more powerful torrent had already collided with the heaven and earth Yinyang cauldron fiercely.


    Sure enough, it is a collection of the power of all the top strong people in the beast prison. Not only will the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron burst out of the Yin and Yang fire to disperse, but also the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron to the fierce blast fly out.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron was blasted into the void, smashed the void, and shot away in the distance.


    Poof


    At this moment, Murong Yu in the distance suddenly gushes blood.


    Although Qiankun Yinyang tripod is the top holy vessel, it even surpasses the level of holy vessel! However, murongyu''s strength can not completely control it.


    Therefore, the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod was not damaged after it was attacked by terror. However, the spillover damage is all transferred to murongyu, which almost instantly damages his mind and even strangles him directly.


    "Kill


    Almost at the same time, all the people in the sacred animal prison burst out with an earth shaking roar. The sense of killing soars to the sky, and the sound goes straight to the top of the Ninth Heaven. The impact of the void is constantly broken, and the momentum is amazing and soul stirring.


    Two even more terrifying forces killed murongyu and Qiankun Yinyang cauldron again.


    Murongyu''s color changes again. If you move your mind, you will take back the tripod of heaven and earth. At the same time, he also flapped the angel''s wings crazily and shot away towards the distance.


    Just now, his mind was almost killed by the overflow damage of the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron. If he was blasted again, his mind would be destroyed. By then, even if he doesn''t die, he''ll be hit hard. If he''s hit hard, he''ll die.


    "Where to escape!"


    Seeing Murong Yu escape quickly... In fact, Murong Yu''s speed is so fast that he can''t catch up with the torrent of power. But relatively speaking, although Qiankun Yinyang cauldron was fast, it was close to the beast prison.


    Therefore, very soon, the most powerful torrent of power soon caught up.


    Murong Yu is very anxious!


    This kind of situation is unavoidable even if he enters into Hetu Luoshu. Because as long as the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron is bombarded, no matter where Murong Yu is, the overflow damage will directly affect him.


    Unless murongyu contacts with the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod.


    However, it took Murong Yu countless years to let the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron completely recognize the Lord. How can he easily remove it? Moreover, who knows if the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron can recognize the LORD with him once it is removed?If not, murongyu will be a tragedy. Because all the pills he needed needed needed to be refined by the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron. And the holy world is her final stage. In the holy world, the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron is especially important to him.


    Therefore, he will never contact with the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod to recognize the Lord.


    Heaven and earth bow, earthshaking arrow!


    Heart read a move, Murong feather then bend bow to take arrow!


    Pull the bow like a full moon, three sky shaking arrows sent out the golden light, burst out the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, and "hiss" was shot out.


    Three more dazzling than the sun''s rays of gold flash away, straight into the void. When it reappeared, it was already in front of that torrent of power. Then, the two sides collided violently.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking sound broke out continuously, and the empty space of bombardment was also broken. In this process, the golden awn of the three earthshaking arrows quickly faded down, and the breath quickly weakened.


    However, fortunately, the current of power from the bombardment also weakened rapidly.


    "Come back!"


    Murong Yu drinks violently in his heart. All of a sudden, three earthshaking arrows and heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldrons turned into golden light and red light, breaking through the void and shooting towards murongyu.


    "The beast God is coming!"


    However, at this time, a loud shout came out from the beast prison. The powerful voice contained a terrible sound wave attack, which almost knocked Murong Yu down from the void.


    At the same time, a terrible force burst out from the sky above the animal prison, sweeping all directions, dominating the world, and frightening the world!


    High in the sky, the void was torn out of a huge crack. Then a huge hand came out of the void. Then there are the other three claws and the big head.


    Lion head, antler, horse body, snake tail


    In a time when I can''t breathe, a huge shadow has appeared on the high place of the sky! The terrible pressure broke out from the virtual shadow, causing the surrounding void to collapse and shatter.


    Even the violent and unruly power turbulence was suppressed, and they did not dare to be reckless.


    Beast God!


    After seeing this phantom, murongyu could hardly help exclaiming.


    While murongyu exclaimed, everyone in the beast prison exclaimed. However, different from murongyu''s surprise, the people in the divine beast prison were totally surprised.


    "Lord beast! Lord beast


    At this moment, many disciples even fell to the ground. The beast God is not only the founder of the god beast prison, but also the guardian God of the whole demon clan.


    Just like murongyu''s position in shengzongli, he is superior.


    All demons will not be disrespectful to the beast God!


    However, Murong Yu felt that it was not good. While he was escaping quickly, Zhentian arrow and heaven and earth Yinyang cauldron were also shooting quickly.


    However, at this time, the beast God moved.


    A huge claw came over fiercely, as if it had broken the whole sky. It is also like that time and space are in vain in front of it.


    At the moment of exploring, he had already appeared behind the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron and Zhentian arrow. Then, he grasped the heaven and earth bow and the earthshaking arrow.


    At this moment, murongyu''s mind was almost smashed into powder as if it had been hammered with a big hammer.


    Poof!


    Murongyu''s blood gushed out, and he was constantly hurt.


    At this time, Murong Yu saw that a powerful force of the virtual shadow of the divine beast was infiltrating into the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron, trying to erase Murong Yu''s brand in the cauldron.


    Murong Yu''s face changed greatly, his heart moved, and the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron vibrated violently, and the fire of yin and Yang burst out continuously.


    However, the power of the virtual shadow of the beast God is too terrible. Powerful forces directly suppressed the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron. Even Yin and Yang fire can''t break out.


    If it goes on like this, murongyu''s brand will be erased by Shengsheng. At that time, the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod has nothing to do with Murong Yu.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The powerful force constantly impacts on the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron, and the overflow damage madness acts on Murong Yu, making him gush blood. The mind is constantly being hit hard."Get rid of the Lord! Or you will die! "


    Seeing this, Hetu roared at once.


    If it develops in this way, while the brand of heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron is erased, Murong Yu''s mind will also be severely damaged to an extremely terrible situation, and even be shocked to death.


    Ah!


    Murongyu raised his head to the sky and roared, and his anger soared to the sky. Full of unwilling, he does not want to give up the heaven and earth Yin and Yang Ding, but if it goes on like this, he will die.


    Finally, after a roar, Murong Yu quickly released his relationship with the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron.


    At the moment of his release, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron suddenly shocked! All over the sky, the fire broke out like a meteor shower. Instantly spread tens of billions of miles around the void, the earth.


    In an instant, the virtual shadow of the beast God was completely removed by the fire of yin and Yang. Innumerable Yin and Yang fire poured down, and the whole beast prison below, innumerable strong men were almost burned at the same time, and there was no residue left.


    "Whew" sound, heaven and earth Yin and Yang Ding into a fire, disappeared in Murong Yu''s line of sight.


    Poof


    Su Hao again gushes blood, in front of a black, will faint in the past. But at this last moment, Hetu Luoshu quickly sucked him in, and then disappeared in the same place with the Zhentian arrow that shot back again.

 Chapter 1009

    "Wait, what is the heart of the demon clan?" Murong Yu feels blazing in his heart. At the same time, he suddenly wakes up and asks.


    Although the heart of the demon clan sounds like the heart of the demon clan. But if that''s the case, will the reward of heaven''s punishment be so terrible?


    "The heart of the demon clan can be a demon clan, an artifact or a stone. Anything is possible. Or maybe the heart of the demon clan is in your hands. It all depends on your vision and opportunity. "


    Murongyu''s hot heart suddenly cooled down like a bucket of ice water.


    "I knew that good things are not so easy to get." Murong Yu said to the housekeeper: "that is to say, even if the heart of the demon clan is in my hand, I can''t finish the task before I recognize it?"


    The housekeeper nods, and Murong Yu feels like a pit father. What he knows now is the heart of the demon clan. As for what the heart of the demon clan is, there is no clue. How can he find something without any clue? Even in front of his eyes, he can''t know.


    "Housekeeper, how many stars do I have now?" Murongyu asked without expression. The star is the integral. Originally, when he was in fairyland, murongyu had tens of billions of stars. Although I didn''t deliberately kill the villains after flying into the world.


    And killed some good people. However, his star point has increased. It''s just that murongyu has never counted the same.


    "According to fairyland, you have a thousand trillion stars now."


    A trillion?


    Murong Yu jumped up and was scared. Then he said excitedly, "what good things can I exchange now?"


    "It''s just a good artifact."


    Murong Yu is speechless again. How can he feel that heaven''s punishment is more and more insidious. And, according to fairyland, what does it mean? Is it different to go to the divine world?


    "Yes, young master. After going to the world, there is no longer a star point, but a God point. A 1000 trillion star point is actually a 100000 God point. One hundred thousand temples can be exchanged for an excellent artifact


    The housekeeper explained. But it makes murongyu feel the incomparable egg pain.


    "One day is one god spot, then the emperor is ten God spots. It''s just the same as the contribution of Honghuang college. " Murongyu is depressed.


    Now he needs to kill 100000 people if he wants to exchange a top-quality artifact. Of course, the higher the level of the villain, the higher the divine point murongyu gets after killing.


    Although let murongyu feel depressed, but the only thing that makes him happy is. The acquisition of divine point will not decrease with the improvement of his realm.


    That is to say, even if murongyu is a quasi Saint level strong man, he will still get a little divine point if he kills the evil after the weather.


    "It''s not so easy to rely on external forces to improve our strength." Murongyu left the punishment order, sighed, and then sent it back to Shengzong.


    In the following days, he strengthened the mountain protection array of Shengzong again. Moreover, several transmission arrays were set up again between the dream wasteland and the yuan wasteland.


    Once Shengzong encounters a great crisis, the disciples of Shengzong in menghuang land can be sent back to feisheng city in Yuanhuang land for the first time.


    If there is still an attack and murongyu can''t solve it, then they can only send back to yanhuangxianjie through the flying platform.


    In the divine world, murongyu''s strength can only be regarded as ordinary, and the peak of Tianjun can only kill Tiandi. However, no matter how powerful the demon clan is, how many quasi saints are not murongyu''s opponents in Yanhuang fairy kingdom.


    Of course, this is the last resort. It won''t be used until it''s critical.


    After properly arranging the back road of Shengzong, Murong Yu went back to the ghost branch. Here, he was surprised to find that there were many more tasks to kill the powerful demon clan.


    And the reward points of these tasks are extremely high! Rewards and the like are given by the mission publisher, while points are given by the ghost''s own division.


    Now the demon clan invades, and the whole divine world is fighting against the demon clan. Therefore, the rewards and points have been increased accordingly.


    Murongyu also took several characters and assassinated several powerful demons in the realm of heaven. Not only earned the bounty, killer points, but also earned thousands of magic points.


    However, Murong Yu took on several similar tasks and gave up.


    Because it takes a long time to complete this kind of task. It''s too slow to earn magic points. Murongyu now wants to kill in the demon wasteland. If the big city of demon clan can be slaughtered, won''t the temple of Su Hao be surging up?So Murong Yu went back to Honghuang college and found Xiang Xingyu again. He wanted to go to the demon wasteland, but he didn''t know where it was.


    And since the strong of the demon wasteland can be killed, it means that there is a transmission channel between the two groups. He''s going to ask Xingyu for these channels.


    "What? Are you going to the demon wasteland


    As soon as murongyu''s words came out, Xiang Xingyu was startled and almost jumped out of his chair.


    "I want to get 100 million points, and the best way to get points is to go to the demon wasteland and kill a big demon city or something." Murongyu said without expression.


    He can''t say that he wants to go to the demon wasteland to find the heart of the demon clan and earn God points, can he? In that way, he would not believe it to Xingyu. Fortunately, he still has the excuse to earn points.


    "No way." Xiang Xingyu immediately refused.


    In the demon wasteland, all of them are demon families, one by one, they are full of evil spirit. Murongyu, such a human race, rushes past. At a glance, it can be seen that he is not a demon race. There will be no place for him to die.


    Murongyu is their hope. He doesn''t want to let him die before he grows up.


    "Then you will let me go to the secret place first." Murong Yu said lightly.


    Xiang Xingyu frowned slightly, and no one in the whole college was qualified to enter. Murong Yu is qualified to enter if he contributes 100 million yuan. This is because he is the hope of Honghuang college. Otherwise, other students, no matter how outstanding, will not be able to enter.


    "Then give me space. To the old man, do you give it or not? " Murongyu was also a little annoyed: "when did you see me not do anything uncertain? Before I joined Honghuang college, I was not the enemy in the world? Now I''m not living well? "


    "The demons are different from the Terrans..."


    "What''s different? I''ll hide it carefully. Big deal, come back. You can rest assured. I don''t die that easily


    "Really?"


    "I really want to go!"


    Xiang Xingyu frowned slightly and pondered for a long time before he said: "the demon wasteland is the largest continent of the demon clan, just like the four continents of the divine Terran. No, the demon land is several times larger than any one of the four continents, such as Honghuang land


    "In addition to the demon wasteland, there are many low-level continents, just like a constant stream of sand. The pattern is basically similar to that of the human continent. "


    "However, relatively speaking, the real combat power of demon clans in the same realm is stronger than that of human beings. Moreover, the demon clan is fond of killing and fighting bravely, and each of them has rich combat experience. If you go to the demon land, you must be more careful... "


    Xiang Xingyu tells murongyu about the transmission channel after a long time.


    Murong Yu is quite impatient, but he knows that Xiang Xingyu cares about him. Therefore, after he got the transmission channel, he gave a serious thanks to Xiang Xingyu.


    Then he flashed into Hetu Luoshu and sent it back to Yuanhuang.


    Yes, the transmission channel is on the Yuanhuang continent.


    Although the four continents of the Terran territory are far away, they can also set up transmission arrays. But the distance between the demon wasteland and the four continents is too far, even the transmission array can not be set up.


    Therefore, if they want to travel between the two nations, they must pass through those natural transmission channels. That is to say, the legendary wormhole.


    According to legend, this kind of wormhole is a passage left by the void eaten by the archaic God insects, which was used to gnaw space energy in archaic times.


    After the space is eaten by this archaic insect, the void can''t repair itself, so it forms a wormhole.


    Moreover, there were many archaic gods and insects in archaic times, and the whole divine world was full of dense wormholes. However, most of those wormholes have not been found. Even if the space wormholes are found, most of them are unusable.


    Although some wormholes are not open at both ends, some have only one end connected with the outside world, while the other side is still deep in space.


    Some wormholes are not very long and cannot be used as long-distance transmission channels. Moreover, both ends of the wormhole are random, far less convenient than the transmission array.


    It is just like the wormhole controlled by Honghuang college that Murong Yu is going through now, which is in Yuanhuang continent. It took a long time for ordinary people to come from the Honghuang continent to the Yuanhuang continent.


    "Wormhole, what''s wormhole like?" Murongyu''s hands made a series of complicated and obscure fingerprints, and his impression was in the void.Soon after, a black hole like entrance to the void opened.


    This is the legendary wormhole. Murongyu even felt the evil spirit coming out from the wormhole.


    Heart read a move, Murong feather then rushed into the wormhole. After he entered the wormhole, it disappeared into the void again. And a huge and incomparable suction acts on murongyu, pulling him crazy.

 Chapter 1017

    This tower should be the treasure house of the beast prison.


    However, what puzzles Murong Yu is that the whole sacred animal prison is burned by Yin and Yang, and nothing is left. But this tower is the only one left?


    Isn''t this tower a sacred instrument?


    The three earthshaking arrows were not burned by Yin Yang fire. And if this tower is a sacred instrument of the level of Zhentian arrow, it may be preserved.


    However, Murong Yu didn''t think it was a top holy instrument. If it''s a holy weapon, when it''s attacked, will the people in the beast prison be stupid enough to kill everything?


    At least, they''ll all hide in, right?


    A vast and incomparable pressure came out, covering the area of tens of billions. The terror of the intimidating people''s hearts are bursts of fear.


    "There is the smell of the beast God." Murongyu immediately found that there was the breath of beast God in the vast prestige.


    "Is it the array and prohibition arranged by the beast God that protected the tower?"


    Murong Yu thought in his heart, spread out his body and strode toward the tower.


    See murongyu straight to the tower, around those demon clan a face with disdain at him. This is because, before murongyu came, there were countless people who wanted to rush in. But before they went in, they had already touched the array and prohibition, and there was no residue left.


    Among them, there are many strong people in the realm of heaven.


    Murongyu''s strength is just the peak of Tianjun. He is far from Tiandi. Is his strength stronger than Tiandi?


    "Ha ha, it''s another arrogant and lifeless thing. Does he think he is stronger than the strong in the realm of the emperor of heaven? " A demon clan strong person disdains of say.


    "Stupid guy. I''ve seen a lot of this. It''s best to die. "


    Many demon clans are talking about it one after another. They all disdain Murong Yu.


    In this regard, Murong Yu as did not hear, also disdain to fight back. Only facts are the best proof.


    There are tens of billions of arrays and prohibitions outside the tower.


    "These arrays and prohibitions are very powerful. Once touched, even Zhunsheng will be killed instantly! The reason why this tower can survive under the fire of yin and Yang is due to these arrays. " The sound of Hetu appears in murongyu''s ear.


    "It should be the beast God who arranged it." Murong Yu light smile, step out, has rushed to the front of the pagoda.


    In the distance, countless demon clans came to see them, one by one with disdainful smile, waiting for Murong Yu to touch the array and be killed by the array.


    But, the fact is let them fall one eye!


    As if nothing had happened, murongyu crossed the past like a leisurely walk... Those arrays seemed to have disappeared, but they were not triggered.


    The crowd was taken aback.


    What''s going on? Has that array and prohibition disappeared?


    In shock, countless demon clans have soared into the air, turning into streamers and rushing towards the tower.


    After stepping through the array, Murong Yu appears in front of the gate of the tower. In front of the gate of the treasure house. Just when he wanted to open the treasure house, he saw countless demons shooting from the distance.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu was shocked.


    These idiots thought that the array and prohibition outside the tower had disappeared, so they rushed over. Once close, it is bound to trigger these arrays. At that time, murongyu, who is surrounded by many arrays, will be killed directly.


    This is a super array that even Zhunsheng can kill.


    Immediately, murongyu kicked the door of the treasure house open, and rushed in. Then the door of the treasure house was shut with a bang.


    At the moment when he closed the door of the treasure house, there was already a strong demon clan outside who took the lead in rushing into the array.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    When the demon clan stepped on an array, he knew it was bad. His body was flashing and he was about to retreat. But it''s too late.


    When he stepped on the array, the array was triggered immediately! Pull a hair and move the whole body! When this array is triggered, the remaining 100 billion arrays and prohibitions are also triggered


    All kinds of God mang constantly broke out, a terrible force burst out, with the tower as the center, instantly shrouded in the area of hundreds of millions of miles.The faces of the demon clans who rushed past changed suddenly, and their hearts suddenly withdrew. However, how can their speed compare with these terrible arrays that even Zhunsheng can kill?


    Even the strong of quasi Saint level can''t escape, let alone they? Therefore, in just a moment, hundreds of millions of demons will be annihilated.


    In the distance, those demon clans were scared, pale and retreated hundreds of millions of miles away before they stopped. Then they looked at each other, puzzled one by one.


    Why is murongyu able to swagger in, but those arrays have not been triggered? Can he still ignore the array?


    Soon everyone came to a conclusion: Murong Yu is not afraid of any array, and can freely shuttle in the array and prohibition without triggering the array and prohibition!


    Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes were blazing, and a very greedy thought rose from the bottom of his heart.


    If they can also ignore the array and prohibition, can they get it everywhere?


    For a moment, everyone sent the news back to the forces. And they are fixed outside the tower, waiting for murongyu to come out.


    At this time, murongyu has begun to wantonly search the treasure house of the beast prison.


    Yunmeng continent is not the highest level continent. The divine beast prison is just a level of power with tiandaomen. However, after all, it is the ancestral gate inherited from the beast God, and the treasure house of the beast prison is much richer than the heaven gate.


    However, compared with the blood gate, shadowless these big forces, it is very poor.


    "Why?" When murongyu came to the last floor of the treasure house, he immediately found a dragon shaped key sealed in a jade box.


    Another dragon key!


    Murongyu''s brows immediately wrinkled slightly. He had already got two dragon keys before, and now he is the third one. What is the Dragon key? Even the sacred animal prison is solemnly sealed here?


    Naturally, it''s not enough to worry about the beast prison, but Murong Yu guessed whether the dragon shaped key was left by the beast God?


    "Hetu, what is the Dragon key? Is it the key to some treasure house or secret place? " Murong Yu put the dragon shaped key into the Hetu Luo book and inquired at the same time.


    "The Dragon key is very important." Hetu didn''t say anything, just said these seven words.


    "How many dragon keys are there?" Murongyu asked again.


    "Chance. When the chance comes, you may get the Dragon key constantly. "


    Murongyu rolled his eyes, and was constantly getting it? Do you mean there are many dragon keys?


    After he emptied the treasure house of the sacred beast prison, Murong Yu made a detailed search. When he confirmed that there was no treasure house in the treasure house, he stepped into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    When he appeared again, he had already appeared in the chaos.


    At this time, outside the treasure house of the beast prison, there are more and more powerful demons. Even, all the top forces in yunhuang land came, and surrounded the tower one by one, which made it difficult to fly.


    However, what they don''t know is that the person they have been waiting for has already left here. But they are a murongyu who has been trapped in the treasure house for countless years. Only after they found murongyu''s footprints in other places did they know that murongyu had already left, but they had been waiting for so long like idiots.


    Eventually, these people have been laughed at for many years.


    ¡­¡­


    Although murongyu was ready before entering the chaos dense place, when he stepped into the chaos dense place again, he was still stumbling by the violent chaos airflow.


    Chaos dense air more violent, than the last time he entered at least more than ten times more violent!


    However, to murongyu''s surprise, the peaks that soared into the sky were not cut off by the fury. In fact, except for those peaks, the earth has not changed.


    It''s like the fury of the chaotic air flow is just aimed at the void of nothingness.


    Murongyu immediately rose from the sky, unfolded the wings of the angel, flapped, and turned into a black-and-white streamer, rushing to the depths of chaos. There are more chaotic veins in the deep, and the grade is also higher.


    The chaos in the void became more and more violent. Even if murongyu''s body reached the level of the best artifact, he was still hurt by the bombardment and seemed to be torn.


    Moreover, his speed is not fast. However, he didn''t run for his life or go on his way, and the speed was just right.After going deep into a certain distance, Murong Yu began to collect the chaotic pulse.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time that murongyu enters the chaos dense place, in the depth of the chaos dense place, a figure slowly opens his eyes and looks at murongyu''s side.


    Then, a little surprise appeared on the face: "this boy again?"


    Without exploring his mind, the man''s eyes seemed to be able to see through the void, and through the violent chaotic air flow, he could see Murong Yu clearly.


    "This kid is weird." The mysterious face flashed an inexplicable color, the big hand fiercely poked out and grabbed Murong Yu across the air.


    Who is this person? Why can we practice in such a violent chaotic secret place? And can you see murongyu from such a long distance?


    Murong Yu, who has no escape from being watched and seen clearly by others, doesn''t know at this time. He just keeps receiving the chaotic pulse.

 Chapter 1018

    There are many divine veins in the chaos. Murong Yu spreads out at a high speed and flies quickly. He grabs every divine vein and seals it into Hetu Luoshu.


    Just as he was collecting the chaotic pulse, he suddenly felt a vast and powerful breath coming down from the sky and enveloped himself in an instant.


    Murong Yu reacted for the first time. When he looked up, he saw that a huge hand on the sky came out from the depth of the void and quickly grabbed it.


    Murong Yu was startled for the first time. He didn''t understand why there was a second person in the chaos? And this man did it himself.


    At the first time, murongyu spread out his strongest speed and flew towards the front.


    However, the speed of the big hand above the sky is extremely fast. Murong Yu only feels the darkness in front of him, and then he is caught by the big hand. The next moment, he saw a change in the scene, the next moment, it appeared in a hall.


    The main hall is not big, just like a palace in the secular world. At this time, in addition to murongyu, a middle-aged man was sitting on the throne of the palace.


    The man''s appearance is ordinary, and he doesn''t send out strong power fluctuation and so on. At a glance, middle-aged men are ordinary people.


    It''s just, where are ordinary people in chaos? If an ordinary person catches murongyu and makes him have no resistance, the strength of this ordinary person is too strong.


    This man is absolutely super strong!


    "Who are you?"


    Even though he knew that the other side was super strong, murongyu didn''t give him a good face. After all, no matter who is caught here suddenly, he doesn''t have a good face.


    "Oh, boy, don''t be alert. I don''t mean you any harm. Besides, if I kill you, I''ll kill you with one finger. " The middle-aged man said lightly.


    Murongyu frowned slightly. He didn''t know what the middle-aged man was going to do.


    However, he also knows that middle-aged men are telling the truth. So, instead of talking, he sat down and looked at the middle-aged man calmly.


    The middle-aged man didn''t speak. He also looked at murongyu quietly. However, his eyes made murongyu feel very uncomfortable. It seems that he sees through everything about himself.


    There is no escape, just like red? Naked. This feeling of being seen through makes murongyu very unhappy.


    "The best artifact can absorb the power of chaos, and can enter and leave the chaos secret place at any time. Boy, you have a lot of secret places."


    After a long time, the middle-aged man said slowly.


    Murong language is not surprised, this middle-aged man is too strong, and has been in chaos. It''s no surprise for him to come in chaos and see through his physical level.


    "What do you want?" Murong Yu calmed down and looked at the middle-aged man. There must be something wrong with this guy, or the idle egg pain will take a picture of him?


    "I''m just curious about you. You really make me curious. "


    While the middle-aged man speaks, his eyes are constantly looking at murongyu, which makes murongyu feel creepy.


    "How do you practice?" At the same time, the middle-aged man walked down from his seat and began to circle around murongyu. If possible, he would like to turn murongyu in his hand.


    Murongyu is not at ease all over. He really wants to leave directly. But thinking that he couldn''t get out of here, he continued to sit down.


    "Are you a saint?" Murong Yu did not answer the middle-aged man''s words, but asked a rhetorical question.


    "Boy, you are very clever. You guessed it." The middle-aged man gave a faint smile.


    However, murongyu jumped up from the chair, then turned to look at the middle-aged man and asked in surprise: "are you really a saint?"


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." The middle-aged man nodded.


    "Can you go to the holy world?"


    "Isn''t that bullshit?"


    "Great God! Take me to the holy world. I''ve long wanted to go to the holy world. " Murongyu grabbed the middle-aged man''s big hand and said excitedly. If this guy really takes him up, he can go in and out of the holy world at any time. He doesn''t need to fly up at all.


    The middle-aged man originally thought that murongyu knew that he was a saint, and then flattered himself. Or you need to give yourself some holy gifts or promotion.


    But he didn''t really want murongyu to take him to the holy world."No way." The middle-aged man immediately refused. I''m kidding. If he takes murongyu to the holy world, he will definitely cause big trouble.


    "Mean." Murong Yu turned his eyes and sat down again, looking at the middle-aged man with disdainful eyes. But then he stood up and asked, "you are a saint. Why are you here? Is this the divine world? "


    A faint color flashed across the middle-aged man''s face. Although it disappeared soon, it was captured by Murong Yu.


    "This guy is not supposed to have been chased and killed in the holy world, is he?" Thinking, Murong Yu asked directly.


    The middle-aged man glared at him: "I''m killing everywhere in the holy world. Who dares to chase me?"


    Murongyu looked at the middle-aged man with suspicious eyes: "although I can''t see through you, you don''t want to deceive me. You''re in a place where there''s no shit. Can''t you do it through hard work? "


    "The power of chaos, you must not be able to absorb it. Since you can''t absorb the power of chaos, you certainly don''t practice here. Don''t say there are treasures here. You are waiting for them. It''s clear that you came here because you were chased and had nowhere to go. " Murongyu sat down and made a clear analysis.


    A cold sweat appeared on the middle-aged man''s forehead.


    "So I guess, even in the holy world, you''re not a big deal. Should be the lowest saint. It''s like ants. " Murongyu burst out laughing.


    "Fart, I''m also a top strong man in the divine world. High level saints are immortal The middle-aged man looked at murongyu angrily. Must be murongyu belittled his strength and some unhappy.


    "As long as you are a saint, you can never die. Do you think I don''t know?" Murongyu despises middle-aged men.


    The middle-aged man laughed: "you people in the lower world are ignorant. You think that if you become a saint, you will never die?"


    "Immortality and immortality are two realms. After reaching the realm of immortality, it is true immortality. If you want to be immortal, you must cultivate to the immortal state. "


    "If you don''t die or die, isn''t it the same as if you don''t die or die? Is it immortal anyway? " Murongyu was suddenly surprised.


    "Boy, are you ignorant?" The middle-aged man despised murongyu. With a big hand, he called a chair, then sat down in front of murongyu and said, "today I will popularize what is immortality and immortality."


    "Boy, do you know that there is reincarnation between heaven and earth? It is true that people in the realm of immortality can not die. But it can''t survive the samsara of heaven and earth, it will annihilate in the samsara of heaven and earth. "


    "Only when we reach the immortal state can we be immortal in the samsara of heaven and earth. This is what the world calls eternal life!"


    Murong Yu was silent. After a long time, he said: "according to what you mean, people in the immortal realm can still die, but people in the immortal realm can''t die and can''t really kill them?"


    The middle-aged man almost jumped up and wanted to slap Murong Yu to death: "if the people who don''t destroy the realm can''t be killed, will I hide here?"


    The middle-aged man laughed and shut up.


    But murongyu burst out laughing.


    Then he stood up, patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder and said, "boy, why don''t you hang out with me. Take care of those who are popular and spicy in the future, and dominate the holy world. Of course, we can only dominate the divine world now. "


    Middle aged man a stare: "with my strength, still need to mix with you?"? I''m going out of the divine world. I''ll step on the whole divine world. "


    "The point is, can you get out of this chaos? With your strength, enter the divine world. Don''t crush the divine world. " Murong Yu said lightly.


    Murongyu has confirmed that this guy is a high-level saint. Even though it looks just like ordinary people now. But if it appears in the divine world, the space of the divine world may not be able to withstand his authority and lead to collapse.


    The middle-aged man is depressed again.


    He doesn''t look out of the divine world now. He doesn''t dare to see that many people in the divine world will die because of him. And he can''t go back to the holy world, so he may die.


    However, murongyu has great potential. Maybe this guy will be able to get along well in the holy world in the future. Moreover, if he helps him, maybe he can really ascend to the holy world.


    The middle-aged man thought to himself.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to follow me? Although my accomplishments are not high now, it''s a matter of time for me to ascend to the holy world. At that time, be a master, supreme or something, and kill your enemies directly. Otherwise, you can only stay in this place where you don''t shit in your life. Hey, it''s better to die than to stay here for a lifetime. "Murong Yu sneered, but all kinds of thoughts flashed in his heart. He thinks this middle-aged man is good. If he can turn it around, he will have a backing after he flies to fairyland. Although the backer is a little unreliable.


    Moreover, not long ago, he offended a holy dragon. If that guy is killed in the divine world, no one in the whole divine world will be his opponent. Don''t you see that the quasi saints of the four colleges can''t even resist its dragon power?


    I''m afraid only middle-aged men can deal with him. Otherwise, the whole divine world will be destroyed by the holy dragon. Therefore, whether for the sake of the divine world or for the sake of going to the holy world in the future, Murong Yu must turn the middle-aged man over.

 Chapter 1019

    "Boy, this way, you find something for me, I can help you to improve your realm, what do you think?" After thinking about it for a while, the middle-aged man finally said.


    Even though he was immortal, he was hurt when he pursued him. But in the chaos dense place, although there are many natural resources and local treasures. But these natural resources and local treasures are useless. Moreover, he can''t leave, he can only rely on murongyu.


    "Are you hurt?" Murongyu''s eyes twinkle at the key man. He can''t see that the middle-aged man is hurt at all. Also, the middle-aged man''s realm is too high. It''s strange that he can find it.


    "I''ve been injured a little. I can''t absorb aura here, so I don''t have any extra strength to recover and repair the injury." Middle aged man some helpless said.


    Helpless at the same time, his heart is more hatred, murderous, want to go back to kill those who chased him.


    However, unless he is promoted to a higher level, he is definitely not the opponent of those people.


    Murong Yu thought about it and suppressed the crazy idea of treating the middle-aged man... Although the power of life is magical. But can the sage be cured now? Definitely not. You don''t have to try murongyu.


    Immediately, he asked, "can you really improve? How to improve? "


    "Don''t worry, I have a way. As long as I am a saint, I can improve myself! And if you help me, I''ll help you too. At that time, I will help you break through the throne and become a saint! I have a point. Unless you die young, you will become a saint! "


    "I Pooh." Murongyu almost spat on the middle-aged man''s face. To say that he died prematurely is not to curse him to death?


    However, Murong Yu doubts whether the middle-aged man will really improve his realm? If it''s someone else, it''s certainly possible. It''s a direct topping. Is it just murongyu? If the "chaotic celestial record" can''t break through, his realm can''t be improved.


    However, no matter what, the middle-aged man has always formed an alliance with him. He helps the middle-aged man, and the middle-aged man will help him, which is a win-win force.


    Immediately, murongyu said, "what do you need? I''ll try to get it for you. "


    "Du Ruogu''s fine grass, lanhuai''s beef soil, Du Hongshui''s meat, melon fat, Longhuai''s beef silkworm..." the middle-aged man suddenly blurted out, saying dozens of kinds of natural materials and local treasures on his face... All of which Murong Yu had never heard of.


    "I said," what''s your name? " Murong Yu was about to speak, but suddenly remembered that he didn''t know his name, so he asked.


    "Liu haocang."


    Liu haocang shook his head helplessly and said his name. What makes him speechless is that Murong Yu is really a wonderful flower. Even though he knew that he was an immortal saint, he didn''t have any respect or fear.


    If you were an ordinary person, I''d be scared to death? How dare you hook up with him?


    However, what Liu haocang didn''t know was that it was not the first time that Murong Yu met a saint. What''s more, saints really have nothing to fear. Isn''t they stronger than themselves? What are you afraid of?


    Anyway, I will become a saint sooner or later. Maybe I will surpass Liu haocang soon. What''s to be afraid of?


    "Lao Liu, right. You said these things should not only have the holy world, right? If so, where do you want me to find it for you? " Murong Yu rolled his eyes and said, at the same time, he also reported his name.


    "Don''t worry, although these are things of the holy world, there are also things of the divine world. It''s just very rare. If you can''t find it, try your best. " Liu haocang said helplessly.


    Murongyu stood up, patted Liu haocang on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, even if I can''t find it now, I can find it in the fairyland in the future. Calm down, but do you want to give me some benefits now? "


    "I''m broke now. What do you want? Can I upgrade you first? "


    "It''s also said that you are the saints who never die. You have no money. I doubt whether your strength is really so strong." Murongyu looked contemptuous.


    Liu haocang smiles. At the beginning, he was chased and killed for several eras, and his life savings have long been gone. Otherwise, they won''t escape into this place where birds don''t shit.


    "Forget it, you don''t need to improve your strength to avoid hitting you." Murongyu thought about it and gave up the idea of letting him improve his realm. Anyway, I can''t improve my level. I''m too lazy to try.


    Liu haocang


    "But you can do one thing for me." Murong Yu''s mind flashed. He said with a smile.


    Liu haocang looks at murongyu.


    "Your strength is very strong. The chaotic airflow outside can''t affect you at all. If you''re OK, you can help me to get some chaotic pulse. They are life-saving things. The more, the better"Good."


    Liu haocang answered, and then Shenshan left the palace. It just disappeared for a month. I came back a month later. Then he gave murongyu a storage ring.


    "It''s full of chaos veins at the saint level." At the same time, Liu haocang looks at Murong Yu with puzzled eyes. He didn''t know why murongyu could use the power of chaos? It''s something that even saints can''t use.


    As a result, Murong Yu''s mind goes in and he is stunned


    Chu Wu Jie is not very big, that is, it is the same size as Yuan Dynasty. At this time, the whole vast storage ring, all are chaotic God pulse, dense, countless.


    How many are there? For a moment, I''m afraid I don''t know. Murong Yu just knows that these divine veins are hundreds of millions of times more than all the immortal veins he got before! And more than that!


    Although he was shocked, Murong Yu was not slow. He put the chaotic pulse in the storage ring into the Hetu Luoshu. After that, he returned the storage ring to Liu haocang.


    I''m afraid that the storage ring with such a large space is not an ordinary thing in the holy world, and Murong Yu is not interested in this thing.


    Moreover, it is possible that this ring is Liu haocang''s last treasure. It''s not an ordinary mess.


    "Can you really absorb the power of chaos?" Liu haocang asked again.


    "Nonsense, if it doesn''t work, what am I doing here?" Murong Yu glared at him angrily, then moved in his heart and continued to say, "what do you think my divine personality is?"


    "Thunderbolt God, eh, no, you have two gods, no, three gods!"


    Liu haocang was stunned when he saw murongyu reveal the three deities.


    He has heard of people who have more than one godhead. But I only heard about it. Now I''m scared to see it.


    But he knows that there are several people in the holy world, and there are several saints. They are all great figures in the holy world, and their strength is very high! And the world also thinks that if there are many saints, if they don''t die prematurely, their future achievements are absolutely not bad.


    "This Godhead, chaos Godhead! How could he be the king of divinity? " When he saw the chaos, Liu haocang was shocked.


    At this moment, he suddenly sounded a legend. A legend about chaos. The terrifying superpower.


    Chaos!


    ¡±Are you a chaotic object? " Shocked Liu haocang can''t help exclaiming.


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkled, "do you know the chaotic celestial body?"


    Liu haocang smiles, then looks at murongyu in surprise: "are you really a chaotic celestial body?"


    Seeing murongyu nodding, Liu haocang laughed: "chaotic celestial body! It turns out to be a chaotic celestial body. No wonder you can absorb the pulse of chaos. Murongyu, in the future, I will fully support you to ascend to the holy world. If there is something about cultivation or the holy world, you can come to me. "


    After laughing wildly for a long time, Liu haocang said solemnly to murongyu.


    "As long as chaotic celestial bodies do not die young, their future achievements will be extremely high. Do you want to make friends with me and take revenge with my power in the future Murong Yu said lightly.


    Liu haocang nodded, did not deny: "with my help, you can certainly grow up quickly. Chaotic celestial bodies are legendary beings. Each of them is horrifying. Follow you, maybe you can really cross the holy world! "


    "But chaotic objects are enemies all over the world. Maybe they will fall."


    "Ha ha, it''s better to fall than to stay here all my life." Liu haocang laughs, as if he is so excited about the prospect of revenge in the future?


    After another chat with Liu haocang for a while, Murong Yu left the chaos and appeared in the territory of the demon clan again.


    His main task now is to kill the demon clan and obtain the divine point. At the same time, he seeks to return to the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod and inquire about the heart of the demon clan.


    Finally, Liu haocang needs natural resources and local treasures? Murongyu didn''t hear about it at all. Please go back to Honghuang college and ask Xingyu for help.


    As for the fact that he exposed the divine character, this is Murong Yu''s thought.


    He can see that Liu haocang is not a bad man. Exposed three divine personality, just to lay the foundation for the future acceptance of him.


    Didn''t Liu haocang feel excited after he found out that he was a "chaotic celestial body"? If it wasn''t for murongyu''s weak strength, I''m afraid Liu haocang would be willing to surrender on the spot.


    As for Liu haocang, will it be bad for him?Even if Liu haocang really wants to be unfavorable to her, he is not afraid. If it''s not a big deal, kill him after he flies to the holy world. Anyway, after arriving at the holy world, sooner or later someone will find out that he is a chaotic celestial body.


    He is destined to be the enemy of the whole world!


    After feeling the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron, Murong Yu soared into the air and flew in the direction where the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron might be.


    At the same time, in this process, whenever you meet the villain with a higher level, you will directly kill them. As for the general demon clan strongmen, Murong Yu also killed them easily. No matter how few God points there are, they are also God points!

 Chapter 1020

    Murongyu didn''t kill him, and he was so evil that no one found that he was not a demon, but a strong man of the human race.


    However, even so, along the way, he also earned tens of millions of God points.


    In fact, although the evil people of the demon clan in the weather realm have only one god spot. However, because the whole demon clan is evil to murongyu, he will get more temples if he kills the demon clan in the weather.


    Like the emperor of heaven, it is said that it is only ten, but it is generally more than ten. So murongyu''s magic point slowly came up.


    However, Murong Yu also asked the housekeeper. These tens of millions of temples are absolutely impossible to upgrade his realm. Not even a leader.


    Well, we need more temples, at least more than a billion God spots. Murongyu has the impulse to go to the slaughterhouse. However, he suppressed this crazy and tempting idea.


    Although the demon clan is evil to him. But in fact, there are many good people in the demon clan. There is no shortage of good people and innocent people in a city.


    Murongyu is not a cold-blooded butcher. He can''t kill a city directly. Unless there''s a real war between the two communities.


    Along the way, Murong Yu''s heart became more and more connected with the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod. Of course, this so-called intensity is just in contrast to what I hardly felt at the beginning.


    In fact, the strong feeling now... That is, even if not so attentive, Murong Yu can feel it.


    On this day, murongyu was depressed.


    Because, unconsciously, he came to the end of the cloud wasteland. In front of him is the endless sea of God.


    Shenhai is extremely dangerous and can easily devour the powerful. It''s full of dangerous Jedi and all kinds of powerful sea animals. Ordinary gods and men can''t come out when they enter into the depths of Shenhai.


    With murongyu''s physical body and present strength, he is not afraid to shuttle in the sea of gods. But, who knows how big the sea of God is? If there is no mainland ahead, Murong Yu can only wander in the sea of gods.


    Moreover, he is not sure whether the heaven and earth Yinyang cauldron is in the sea of gods.


    The opposite of Shenhai is the demon wasteland!


    Murong Yu is melancholy for a while, then he catches a demon family strongman and reads his memory. However, what makes him even more painful now is that the distance between the cloud wasteland and the demon wasteland is very far, even more far than the distance between the Honghuang land and the Yuanhuang land. And there is no continent in the Shenhai, only some small islands.


    "Go to the demon wasteland first. If the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod is in the God sea, you can only enter the God sea." Murong Yu was helpless and finally came to yunhuang city.


    Yunhuang city is one of the largest cities in yunhuang mainland. In the city, there is the only transmission array leading to the demon wasteland in the cloud wasteland.


    In fact, there should be wormholes leading to the demon wasteland in yunhuang. Just with murongyu''s current strength, we can''t find it at all. Even if he is good at spatial rules, it will take a long time to discover them.


    Even if it is found, it needs to be verified. Otherwise, who knows where the wormhole leads?


    "What? Only the emperor of heaven is qualified to use this teleportation array? " When murongyu came to yunhuang city and found the transmission array, he was stopped by several murderous demon clan strongmen.


    Murongyu''s anger came up, and it was his turn to kill.


    "Why is it that only the realm of the emperor of heaven is qualified to use the teleportation array?" Murongyu was completely angry and roared at the four powerful demons who surrounded him.


    "Because of their strength, if you have that strength, you can also transmit. But you little king, get out of here, or I''ll kill you. " One of the powerful demons looks at murongyu with a sneer. It seems that he is going to kill murongyu.


    "I see." Murongyu''s eyes twinkled, and he pulled out the holy artifact "soul chasing". At the same time, the power of his three gods burst out and rushed to the peak of the heavenly king.


    "The realm of the emperor of heaven? Open your eyes Murong Yu gave a big drink and stepped forward. At the same time, his hand "soul" to a sweeping posture of fierce play.


    Bang! Bang


    After four consecutive blasts, the original four murderous demons who wanted to kill murongyu were killed instantly, together with their souls.


    One shot, two seconds!


    Murongyu put away the "soul chasing" and stood in the world, looking indifferent and murderous, looking at the other powerful demons.These people are not strong, the highest is the realm of the emperor. Even the top four heavenly kings were shot by murongyu, and they were already scared.


    Therefore, when they saw murongyu''s eyes sweeping, they all stepped back in fear, and were extremely shocked.


    At the same time, the people around murongyu also quickly stepped back.


    The realm of the emperor of heaven is also a top power in yunhuang. Those who have reached this level can basically walk across the yunhuang continent. Even the top forces dare not do anything about him.


    At this moment, Murong Yu deeply feels what is called "the strong is respected", and the fist is the truth. Because, in addition to killing the demon clan strongmen in the peak of the four heavenly kings of the teleportation array, several powerful ideas suddenly came to yunhuang city.


    They are all strong in the realm of heaven!


    Originally, murongyu thought that these people would rush out to fight against him, and he had been ready to fight with these people for a long time.


    However, when those powerful ideas passed by him, they disappeared.


    They didn''t fight murongyu. This is because they all know that murongyu is powerful and can basically compete with them. If they don''t have the confidence to win against such people, they won''t fight at all.


    Moreover, murongyu just killed the four demon clans in the peak of heaven. There may not be many strong people in the realm of the emperor of heaven on the land of yunhuang, but the strong people in the realm of the king of heaven are as numerous as ever.


    Murong Yu stood in the same place and waited for a while, but he didn''t see anyone come to do it. He was disappointed. So he looked again at the people guarding the teleport.


    "Am I qualified to use the teleport array now?"


    "Yes! yes! I''ll start the teleport for you now, and there''s no charge. " Seeing that no one came out to interfere in the city Lord''s mansion, the people guarding the teleportation array already knew how to do it.


    If they still obstruct murongyu, they will end up with the same fate as the previous four, and die in vain.


    "If you dare to use your hand in the teleportation array, I will destroy your whole army. No, kill you nine. " Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly at these people, and his killing intention soared to the sky.


    "No! We absolutely dare not Those strong people of the human demon clan are scared to death. On the one hand, he said he didn''t dare, on the other hand, he quickly opened the transmission array, so as to send away the God of plague as soon as possible.


    Even if these people move in the transmission array, Murong Yu is not afraid. After all, even if he enters the turbulent space, he will not die. But being able to come back is a problem. What''s more, he is eager to get to the demon wasteland now, and doesn''t want to delay too much time.


    "Remember, if anything happens, I''ll kill you nine people later." Before the teleportation disappeared, Murong Yu turned his head and threatened the demons who opened the teleportation array again.


    "Damn it Seeing murongyu leave, the powerful people of the demon clan, who are always covered by murongyu''s killing intention, sit on the ground with a cold sweat on their heads. Some even swear.


    Shua!


    Murongyu fell down from the transmission array, and he was on the land of the demon wasteland. The first time, he closed his eyes and felt the heaven and earth.


    It''s on the west side!


    Murongyu brows Dazhou, cloud wasteland is in the west of demon wasteland. That is to say, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod is likely to be in the divine sea between the two continents.


    "It looks like I''m going to enter the sea of gods." Murong Yu thought helplessly and opened his eyes slowly.


    "Get out of here!"


    A violent drink suddenly resounded in murongyu''s ear, which made his eardrum ache. At the same time, he saw that a big foot broke the sky and kicked at himself.


    Murongyu''s face became gloomy in an instant, and there was a terrible killing opportunity between his eyebrows. Immediately he gave a cold hum, and the power of the three gods broke out at the same time, and he killed them with one blow.


    Boom!


    Murongyu hit the opponent''s foot. The power of fury erupted in the void. Just hear "click", the other side''s big foot will be murongyu blow into mud, the whole person is spitting blood out.


    But murongyu himself is still, standing in place, monstrous.


    "Bold boy, is he rude to the young master of void demon palace?" Just after murongyu punched the demon strongman, a violent drink came again.


    Then Murong Yu found that he was locked by more than a dozen murderous ideas. More than a dozen strong demons were killed."What''s the little master of void demon palace? I''m from TIANYAO palace. What can you do for me? " Murongyu stands in the same place and looks at the people around him with a look of disdain.


    TIANYAO palace, TIANYAO palace, is one of the most powerful forces of the demon clan!


    Sure enough, after murongyu revealed his identity, the more than a dozen strong demons who were forced to kill suddenly stopped at the same place, looking embarrassed.


    How dare they kill the people in TIANYAO palace? And it''s still in full view. Once investigated by the sky demon palace, even if the void demon palace is OK, they will die.

 Chapter 1021

    Seeing that everyone was embarrassed to stay in the same place, Murong Yu sneered. However, in the sneer at the same time, but also feel the horror of the demon palace.


    In Honghuang mainland, when you report the identity of Honghuang college disciple, others may not believe you. Unless you show the identity token of Honghuang college.


    Moreover, even if you show your identity token, others may not be afraid of you. Still dare to teach you.


    But now, he only said that he was a disciple of TIANYAO palace, which scared these people. They haven''t even identified themselves!


    We can imagine how terrible the deterrent power of the demon palace in the demon wasteland is.


    "Kill him!"


    At this time, the young man who had been killed by murongyu''s fist flew back again. He looked at Su Hao with a resentful look and yelled.


    However, those strong men in the void demon palace did not dare to do it. They are not the little masters of the void demon palace. The little master of void demon palace may not die if he kills the people in heaven demon palace. But if they kill them, they will die.


    "Damn, the disciples of the demon Palace are fakes. Kill him! The sky demon Palace won''t trouble us either. " The young master of void demon palace looks at murongyu angrily.


    "Is it?" Murong Yu is a faint smile, a big hand Yang, a light suddenly shot to the void demon palace little master.


    The little master of void demon palace is very angry and thinks Murong Yu is plotting against himself. So a slap was taken.


    "That''s the identity token of the disciple of the heaven demon palace. If you break it, haha..." Murong Yu looks at the young master of the void demon palace with a sneer.


    The little master of the void demon palace trembled slightly, and his big hand turned into a grasp, which caught the light of the past.


    This is a black token with only two simple words "Tian Yao" on it.


    When I saw the two words of the sky demon, the little master shook his hand and almost threw out the identity token.


    He saw the identity token of the heaven demon palace, and confirmed that it was definitely not an imitation.


    Hum!


    The young master of void demon palace throws the identity token back to murongyu, then turns around and leaves the transmission array with a cold hum. The goods had been thinking about killing murongyu before, but now they are gone. All of a sudden, people around me burst into laughter.


    The little master of the void demon palace was so ashamed and angry that he left the place quickly. However, at this time, Murong Yu''s ears heard the voice of the young master of void demon Palace: "little bastard, you''d better stay in zhenqingcheng all the time. Or you''re dead. "


    Murderous, murderous.


    be rather baffling.


    Murong Yu sneered scornfully and immediately left the transmission array. As for the threat of the little master of the void demon palace? He just ignored it.


    Zhenqingcheng is one of the top ten cities in the demon wasteland. It is the largest city in the west of the demon wasteland.


    Cities are huge, even many times larger than those super cities in the mainland. The number of strong is more! However, there is no difference between the world of human beings and here is the territory of the demon tribe, which is full of monsters.


    There are restaurants and inns, and there are many in human cities.


    "Hey, did you hear that? Not long ago, in the divine sea between the demon wasteland and the cloud wasteland, a sacred instrument suddenly came from heaven As soon as Murong Yu stepped into a restaurant, he heard someone talking.


    "Holy instrument?"


    Hearing the speech, Murong Yu just sneered. Even if it is a holy instrument, no one can accept it in the divine world. Not even quasi saints.


    However, the next moment, Murong Yu was stunned: "that day, the holy instrument should not be the same as heaven and earth, right? But just a few days ago, it seemed unlikely. "


    Years have passed since the loss of the Yin Yang cauldron. Not just a few days. Therefore, murongyu concluded that the sacred vessel from heaven could not be the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod.


    However, since they are all in the holy sea between the demon wasteland and the cloud wasteland... Anyway, Murong Yu is going there, he might as well go to see the excitement.


    So he continued to listen to these people.


    "Nonsense, who doesn''t know where the holy instrument is? Now the whole demon wasteland knows. Otherwise, do you know why there are so many people in zhenqingcheng? A lot of people are sent here and then go to Shenhai. " Someone said scornfully.


    "Well, you don''t know what that sacred vessel is, do you?" The person who spoke before spoke again.


    "What is it?" All the people in the restaurant, including Murong Yu, look at the powerful demon clan in the realm of the heavenly king.Ten middle-aged men, the strong one of the demon clan, felt comfortable when they saw all the people''s eyes focused on themselves. Then he coughed and said, "that sacred vessel is a big tripod! There was a black flame all over the body. Even the void can not bear, constantly annihilating. It''s horrible. "


    "Even, I''ve heard that even a strong quasi saint can''t get close to him!"


    "Dading!"


    When hearing the middle-aged King demon speak, Murong Yu can''t help but feel a shock. In such a moment, he almost thought that the sacred vessel was the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod.


    It''s just that the Yin Yang cauldron of heaven and earth is burning Yin Yang fire, but the Yin Yang fire is not black


    "Hetu, do you think that sacred vessel is the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod?" Murongyu said in his mind, communicating with Hetu.


    "Just go and have a look?" He Tu answered, turning his eyes. He hasn''t seen it yet. How can he know if it''s a heaven and earth tripod.


    Murong Yushan continued: "I feel that even if it''s not Qiankun Yinyang Ding, it should have some connection with Qiankun Yinyang Ding."


    "Holy instrument! Let''s go and have a look. Maybe that holy instrument is predestined relationship with me and automatically recognizes me as the Lord. Ha ha... "A demon clan laughs, checks out and leaves the restaurant, then rushes to the Shenhai in the west of the demon wasteland.


    After hearing enough news, murongyu went crazy in zhenqingcheng for a while, secretly put down the jade slips, and then soared into the air.


    In the void, he unfolded the wings of the angel, turned into a black and white streamer, and shot to the West.


    Just after murongyu left zhenqingcheng, the little master of void demon Palace also chased him out. However, not for a while, the little master of the void demon palace yelled.


    Because murongyu''s speed is very fast, even if he has the emperor''s realm of people with it, he is also quickly thrown away by murongyu.


    "Young master, this guy is obviously going for the holy instrument. Kill him in the sea of God. Anyway, Shenhai is in crisis everywhere, and it''s normal to die some people. " An emperor of heaven in the void demon palace looks at the little Lord in the rage and gives an idea.


    "That''s a good idea." The little master of the void demon palace immediately smiles and flies to the sea of God with all the people.


    Murongyu''s speed is very fast. Now even the strong in the realm of emperor of heaven can''t catch up with him. After flying for a while, he appeared in front of a vast sea of gods.


    Shenhai, like the sea in the secular world, is magnificent in the past, with the same color of sea and sky.


    Standing on the coast, looking at the calm sea, Murong Yu only felt relaxed and happy, but he didn''t feel any danger.


    At this time, in the nearby area, many people started to speed into the sea of God. They all went because of the sacred objects from heaven.


    The wings of the angel flapped, and Murong Yu rushed in.


    After a long distance, Murong Yu saw that the Shenhai below had been rioting. It was the so-called rough sea. It''s very different from the calm on the coast.


    Moreover, the deeper it went, the more violent the Shenhai uprising became. Even if a wave comes up, even the strong in the realm of heavenly king will be slaughtered and there will be no bones left.


    This is just the power of Shenhai. There are no powerful sea animals or dangerous places that can rush out of Shenhai at any time.


    Along the way, Murong Yu saw that many powerful demons were killed by the waves, or the sudden appearance of sea animals were swallowed directly.


    There were even people who mistakenly entered some Jedi and were killed on the spot.


    The Jedi could not see or touch, and only when they entered did they know that they had entered the decision. Moreover, he was so fierce that he had already killed the Jedi without waiting for the intruders to respond.


    Murongyu''s speed also slowed down. Some of the Jedi made him feel a strong sense of death, which might kill him. It''s terrible.


    At last, murongyu put away the wings of the angel and followed the people in front of him in the void.


    However, even so, there were still several times when almost all of them entered the Jedi and were killed. However, the demon clan has never lacked the strong. This time, people who go deep into the sea of God are just like a constant stream of sand.


    Murongyu followed in front of the crowd and moved forward quickly. Without today''s time, they would have gone deep into the sea of God.


    "Why? Something''s wrong Murongyu stops suddenly. He saw another island below. The island seems to have appeared before.


    "As like as two peas?" Murong Yu was puzzled. After standing in the same place and thinking for a while, he flew forward again.It''s going on and on. But soon, he saw the island again.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu frowned. In the process, he made sure he was on his way. But why is as like as two peas on the road?


    As like as two peas?


    It''s impossible.


    Mirage!


    Murongyu was in a cold sweat. Is he always in a dreamland? But, looking at the side of those who continue to fly past the demon clan strong, it is so real.


    Are they all in the same dreamland? If this is a mirage, when did you enter it?

 Chapter 1022

    Murongyu entered into a huge dreamland.


    This dreamland is extremely terrifying, because it is not only murongyu who is affected. Affected many people at the same time! What shocked murongyu most was that people who were in the dreamland did not find themselves in the dreamland.


    If murongyu hadn''t found one of the islands, he would have gone ahead. If you go on flying like this, I''m afraid you can''t reach your destination even if you fly for a lifetime.


    How do you break this illusion?


    Murong Yu just sneers at this. It''s very easy to break this illusion. As long as he enters the world of Hetu Luoshu, then a teleport leaves here.


    Murong Yu would not believe that the dreamland, even if he entered the Hetu Luoshu, or even the teleportation could affect it. If that''s the case, the fantasy would be terrible.


    "River map, how to break this illusion?" Murong Yu stayed in the void and communicated with Hetu in his mind.


    "If this dreamland is a magic array, just find it and break it. If it''s a natural fantasy, it''s a bit tricky


    "Whatever, if you find one, you can smash it." Murong Yu sneers.


    "Every array has its eyes. If I''m not wrong, the island you saw before may be the eye of array. " He Tu explained.


    Standing in the void, looking at the island below, murongyu frowned slightly. For him, no matter the prohibition or the array, it is a description of nihility. But why does magic array work for him?


    "Where is the eye of array?" Murong Yu''s mind moved and sat up. The inner space of his body was scattered with waves of power. Murong Yu''s whole mind poured into the surrounding void.


    After a while, Murong Yu saw that their void was a little different from the normal void. Because the void here is perfect.


    The general void, the spatial fluctuation of each place is different. In some places, the spatial fluctuation is more intense, while in some places, it is relatively flat. This is because the force of space is not evenly distributed.


    Moreover, in the general void, the place with more space force is generally the void with less space force. In this way, it causes the fluctuation of space.


    But the void where murongyu is located has no fluctuation of the power of space. The whole space is like a mirror.


    The only one with fluctuation is the island under murongyu''s feet.


    "This should be the island." Murong Yu sneered in his heart, even though he was in the sky. And then one step, across countless times and spaces, landed on an island,


    With a trance, Murong Yu finds that he has returned to Shengzong in dreamland. And in front of him, Zhao Zhiqing is welcoming with a smile on her face.


    Murong Yu is secretly surprised. Of course, he doesn''t feel like he''s really back in Shengzong. He''s just in an illusion.


    To his surprise, the illusion was too real. Although it''s an instant conversion, it really makes murongyu almost think that it''s the same, almost imperceptible.


    If it''s someone else, maybe you really think that all the scenes you see are true.


    With a cold hum, Murong Yu stepped forward. Zhao Zhiqing suddenly disappeared. Instead, murongyu finds himself in Honghuang college. Xiang Xingyu looks at him in surprise.


    Murong Yu sneered and stepped forward again. The scene is changing again


    Ghost branch, ghost village, star wasteland, demon wasteland, fairyland, Xiuzhen world and even the mortal world... Each of them is in a different dreamland.


    If it were someone else, it might have been trapped in this illusion for a long time. However, murongyu has been sticking to his heart and going forward, breaking through the illusion layer after layer.


    "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as a magic array." In the world of Hetu Luoshu, some surprised voices of Hetu sound in Murong Yu''s ears.


    "Not a magic array? What''s that? "


    Murong Yu asked a question in his mind and stepped out at the same time.


    "Why?"


    With one foot, Murong Yu has no illusion in front of him. But in a stone room. Not far in front of murongyu, a huge piece of crystal stood up.


    At a glance, the crystal stone seems to be in place, but it looks like the horizon. The strangest thing is that when murongyu looks at the crystal stone, there are many illusions in it.These phantoms twinkle so fast that they are almost fleeting. At the same time, Murong Yu felt strange waves coming out of the crystal and scattered in all directions.


    "The heart of dreamland!"


    The sound of Hetu Luoshu rings in Murong Yu''s ear. I don''t know whether to answer murongyu''s previous questions or the crystal stone in front of murongyu?


    However, murongyu feels that it should be the crystal stone in front of him, which is called the heart of mirage


    "What is the heart of illusion?" Murong Yu asked curiously.


    "The heart of mirage can be transformed into layers of mirage, covering an area. The ability of magic array is countless times stronger than magic array. Moreover, if you can''t destroy the heart of the dreamland, the dreamland will never disappear


    "Is this the heart of mirage? Is all the illusions outside caused by the heart of the illusions? " Murongyu asked again.


    He Tu immediately went back to his hometown and said, "obviously, this is the heart of mirage. It''s not a treasure, but it''s extremely rare. "


    "Ha ha, why isn''t it a treasure? If I put the heart of this dreamland in Shengzong, wouldn''t it be stronger than the mountain protection array? " Murongyu burst out laughing.


    He TU was speechless: "if you have this ability, you can do it. Otherwise, the whole holy sect will be shrouded in endless illusions. The disciples of Shengzong will live in dreamland all day long. "


    Murongyu''s laughter stopped suddenly. However, according to his character, he will never let go of any treasure, even if it can''t be used.


    Therefore, he offered a sacrifice to Hetu Luoshu and took in the heart of this dreamland.


    The heart of mirage has no attack power. Therefore, those who are not blocked are taken in. And at the moment when the heart of the dreamland was taken away, countless powerful demons near the island appeared out of thin air.


    "Why? What''s going on? Haven''t we gone deep into the sea of God? Why are you still here? " Everyone looked around and looked at each other, puzzled.


    Because they are not deep into the sea of God. There is still a long way to go from the holy instrument of heaven.


    "I think we''re in that goddamn fantasy." A demon clan strongman gnashing his teeth said.


    "Magic array? "Magic array?" Everyone was taken aback.


    They all know what dreamland means, and they have heard that there is a terrible magic array in the divine sea. Even if the quasi Saint level strong enter, they can''t fly out.


    Of course, not everyone is unable to come out. If that''s the case, they won''t know there will be magic array here.


    "Aren''t we still in dreamland?" A demon clan strongman said anxiously.


    All of a sudden silence, they simply can not confirm whether they are in the fantasy or in reality. If they are always in the dreamland, then they can''t really leave in such a real dreamland. What they left was the dreamland they saw in the dreamland


    "Go back first." Many powerful demons turned around and flew back to the demon wasteland. But even so, they are suspicious. Even, some people always think that they are still living in a dreamland, and everything they come into contact with is false


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, the rules of Hetu Luoshu immediately suppress it when the heart of dreamland is taken in. Therefore, even if murongyu comes to him, he will not continue to be confused by his magic array.


    "How can we solve the problem that intelligence can influence outsiders but not Shengzong disciples?" Murong Yu thought in his heart and left Hetu Luoshu again.


    Asked about the river map, the river map also has no way. Because of this, Hetu said that the heart of mirage is not a treasure.


    At most, it''s just a treasure. It doesn''t work. However, Murong Yu firmly believes that as long as it is a treasure, it will work.


    Murongyu has set foot on the whole again. Along the way, he was more careful.


    To Murong Yu''s relief, as he continued to go deep into Shenhai, the connection between his heart and the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron became more and more intense... This intensity was still in contrast with the one that was almost imperceptible at the beginning.


    Moreover, Murong Yu felt that the location of the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod was the same as the direction of the heavenly sacred vessel. This once again made murongyu doubt whether the sacred vessel was the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod.


    After flying for a long time, murongyu finally arrived at his destination, an island like a small continent.


    Before he got close, Murong Yu saw a huge tripod standing in front of him! The huge tripod also presents the tripod shape, the concrete appearance cannot see clearly. Because this ancient tripod is shrouded in black fire.Under the black flame, the void around the cauldron was constantly destroyed, and black holes were burned out. However, maybe it''s because the black magic fire of the giant cauldron is so terrible that it doesn''t dare to stir up the turbulence in the space... As soon as the turbulence in the space rushes out, it is less clean by the black magic fire!


    When murongyu saw the giant tripod, it gave him a very strong sense of intimacy. It seems that this ancient tripod is his.

 Chapter 1023

    He didn''t know what the giant cauldron was like. Murong Yu didn''t know whether it was the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron.


    However, the giant tripod gave him a very familiar and cordial feeling. It''s just like this giant tripod is his, and it''s one with him.


    This kind of feeling, as Murong feather gets closer, the stronger the feeling.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Murong Yu stops and looks up at the huge tripod that is flying into the sky in front of him, full of doubts.


    In my heart, although the connection with the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod is just ahead, it is still not strong. But the giant tripod gave him such a kind feeling


    "Am I chosen by this holy instrument?" Murong Yu was very happy.


    When he saw the giant tripod, Murong Yu had already confirmed that the giant tripod had surpassed the artifact, at least the saint level. At the thought that he was chosen by the holy instrument, murongyu felt a little light.


    However, soon his excitement cooled down. The black sacred fire that ignited the cauldron is probably the black sacred fire


    These sacred fires are really terrible. The little void collapses constantly, and even can''t heal at all. Even the turbulence of space was burned directly.


    Even hundreds of millions of miles apart, murongyu still feels the terrible power of the black flame.


    There was no blazing heat. Murongyu didn''t even feel the heat from the flame. However, the black flame is definitely more terrifying than the Yin Yang fire.


    Don''t you see many dignified quasi saints in front of murongyu?


    These quasi Saint level strongmen also dare not close to the past, we can imagine how terrible those black magic fire is.


    "Ha ha... Don''t you dare to come near Zhunsheng? Maybe this holy instrument will recognize me as the Lord. " A strong demon clan laughs and soars to the huge tripod.


    Hiss


    However, when he rushed to the black flame, he disappeared without even touching it. It was burned directly by the black flame.


    No one laughs at this person because it happens all the time. Everyone thought that the giant cauldron might be the owner of the cauldron, so they wanted to have a blog.


    But often not close to the black flame, it has been burned.


    All of a sudden, in the crowd, an evil spirit soared into the sky. The powerful demon family with surging blood stepped into the air and walked slowly to the ancient tripod.


    "Isn''t that the quasi saint of the sun moon demon palace? What did he do? "


    When he saw the strong man of the demon clan, someone immediately recognized his identity and immediately exclaimed.


    "The only quasi saint of the sun moon demon palace. However, it is said that his Shouyuan is close to the deadline. " Someone broke in immediately.


    "So it is. The time is near, but there is no hope of becoming a saint. If you can get this holy instrument, it is possible to break through the throne and become a saint! "


    "The former quasi saints couldn''t get close to the black flame, but they didn''t know what he was like? It is said that he is very powerful even among the quasi saints. "


    "That''s a holy instrument! Even if it is a quasi saint, it is just a mole ant in front of the sacred vessel. If it wasn''t for the automatic selection of the sacred objects, it would be impossible for us to forcibly collect them. "


    "Maybe, he will work miracles."


    While they were talking, they looked at the quasi saint of the demon family who was walking slowly towards the giant tripod.


    Zhunsheng is really powerful. At this time, he has been close to the black flame, as long as he step forward, he can enter the black flame.


    Shua!


    Under the gaze of hundreds of millions of eyes, the demon quasi Saint stepped into the black flame.


    At this moment, people''s hearts were raised... Soon, they found that the quasi saint was not burned like other people.


    From a distance, I only saw that the evil spirit of the quasi saint was burned by the endless black flame. The body shield was also suppressed by the almost retracted body surface.


    "Hey, you want to get into the chaos fire with this trash? Within three steps, he will be dead. " At this time, the voice of Hetu suddenly sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    "Chaos fire?" Murongyu frowned slightly and communicated with Hetu in his mind: "what''s the relationship between chaos fire and chaos power?"


    "Chaos fire, the most powerful fire in the world, has no one. It is directly transformed by chaotic power, and its power is more than a thousand times stronger than Yin Yang fire. Even saints can be easily burned! Do you think it has anything to do with chaosMurong Yu couldn''t help smacking his tongue


    And he also understood why he felt intimate when he saw this giant tripod. It turned out that it was not the huge cauldron that gave him a sense of intimacy, but the chaotic fire that gave him a sense of intimacy.


    It''s like the water gives the fish a sense of intimacy. I just don''t know if the chaos fire will accept him? Or burn him to death.


    "If we can get this huge tripod, isn''t it God who comes to kill God and saint who comes to kill saint?" Murong Yu laughs and fantasizes that he will be invincible after taking this huge tripod.


    Hetu couldn''t see him like this, so a bucket of cold water poured down: "Hetu Luoshu is many times stronger than this giant tripod. Why don''t you see God come to kill God and Saint come to kill saint?"


    Murong Yu immediately smiles. Even if it''s a holy instrument, if it''s recognized by him, it won''t be able to play much power because of his strength.


    Otherwise, Murong Yu would have been invincible in the divine world long ago when the heaven and earth were in the Yin and Yang cauldron.


    The more powerful the artifact is, the more powerful it will be.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky, the quasi saint has already taken a second step in the chaos fire.


    Not burned!


    Everyone was looking forward to the quasi saint, almost breathless. Only Murong Yu sneered.


    Hetu says that this person can''t take three steps... Murong Yu absolutely believes in Hetu.


    Sure enough


    After two steps, the quasi Saint didn''t seem to stop thinking. The third step is to step out immediately... But this time, he is a tragedy.


    "Hiss", he stepped out of the third step, and then the whole person disappeared. There was no residue left!


    Bang!


    Just after the quasi saint was burned to death, the chaos fire broke out immediately. Then people saw that many things appeared out of thin air... Artifact, material, medicine, material and so on. Presumably these should be the life collection of the quasi saint.


    Even, people also saw a holy artifact also burst out, after the death of quasi saint.


    However, after these things burst out, they disappeared again in less than a millionth of an instant. Even the artifact disappeared quickly.


    They were all burned by chaos fire.


    Even the holy artifact could not support for a moment... All the people around the cauldron were silent.


    "Zhunsheng can''t go deep into the giant tripod. Who can get this sacred vessel?" Everyone looked at the huge cauldron with endless chaos fire, with greedy and coveted face.


    "Chaos fire is the result of chaos power. I don''t know if I can get close to juding? Even if I can''t get close to the cauldron, the power of chaos fire is terrible. If I use it to refine my body, it may make my body break through the best artifact and reach the level of the best artifact! "


    Murong Yu thought in his heart that he immediately stepped out of the crowd and flew towards the giant tripod.


    In this process, Hetu did not stop murongyu. Moreover, he also thinks that this is a great opportunity for murongyu. Otherwise, it is almost impossible for murongyu''s body to break through.


    "Well, someone''s dead again." Seeing murongyu rush to the ancient tripod, the demon clan shakes its head immediately.


    "Ha ha... A king''s land? Does he feel that his strength is stronger than the quasi saint of the sun moon demon palace? " The strong one of the demon clan couldn''t help laughing, and his tone was full of sarcasm.


    "Maybe he really thinks that his strength is stronger than that of Zhunsheng? Maybe it''s the existence of all saints. "


    "Just him? I can crush him with one finger. " All of them laughed and looked at murongyu who was flying to the cauldron with disdainful eyes.


    In the crowd, the little master of the void demon Palace found murongyu''s existence when he soared into the air. It''s just that I didn''t do it. Just looking at murongyu to die with a sneer. Just looking at murongyu to die with a sneer.


    Soon, Murong Yu came close to chaos fire under great pressure


    In fact, the effect of coercion on murongyu is not so great. Because of his physical strength. It can''t be suppressed just by coercion.


    "He went in? Or as if nothing had happened? " Is he really powerful? Play a pig and eat a tiger? "


    Seeing murongyu walking to the front of chaos fire like a leisurely court, there was immediately a strong man of demon clan exclaiming, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    Even the archaic God could not be so easy to get close to chaos fire, he was just a king of heaven, unexpectedly... Everyone was shocked. It''s just that there''s something that''s going to shock them even more.As long as you step forward, you can step into the chaos fire.


    Looking at the black flame, Murong Yu breathes a deep breath. The chaos in his body turns into chaos.


    At this moment, murongyu felt the warmth of chaos fire to him more intense!


    Immediately, he put out his big hand and went straight into the chaos fire. A powerful and incomparable pressure instantly acted on his hand¡° With a hiss, the clothes on his hand were all burnt!


    However, murongyu''s arm is OK! It''s not burned.


    At this moment, countless demons are shocked. However, murongyu felt a strong force and began to enter his body quickly, burning his skin, flesh, bones and even everything.


    Murong Yu''s heart moved, and immediately stepped out, and the whole person entered the chaos fire.


    Whoa!


    Just as he went in

 Chapter 1024

    "This guy is dead..."


    See murongyu without hesitation step into the chaos fire, countless demon clan has secretly sneer. Just wait for the moment when murongyu is burned to death.


    These people don''t know what their psychology is. When a super power goes in, they look forward to it. However, when you see a person who is not strong enough to enter the chaos fire, you are sarcastic?


    In fact, this is the typical jealousy.


    For powerful people, they ask themselves that they are not as strong as others, so they are not jealous. However, if you see a person who is weaker than yourself, you can do something that you can''t do.


    They are jealous and naturally don''t want that person to really do it.


    Therefore, after the appearance of murongyu, they were ironic.


    Hiss


    While murongyu stepped into the chaos fire, all the demons around seemed to hear the sound. Just when people thought that murongyu had no residue left


    People look at the past, but still see Murong Yu in the chaos of fire. But now it''s all red? Naked... The light noise just now was the result of his clothes being burned off.


    Gone... At this moment, everyone saw murongyu naked? Body. Murong Yu had a red face. He had no physical exposure and was exposed to hundreds of millions of people, even if his old face could not hang up.


    However, just when he felt that chaos fire was burning himself crazily, Murong Yu didn''t care so much about all this.


    Perhaps because of the resonance of power, although chaos fire has great pressure on murongyu. But instead of burning him, he began to refine his body. Moreover, the chaotic power in murongyu''s body is tempered by these chaotic fire, becoming more and more solid and pure.


    Just like at the beginning, murongyu''s flesh and blood were being tempered. However, there are some differences between the two.


    Gravity is pure destruction and rebirth!


    But chaos fire is more than destruction. After the destruction and rebirth, the power of these chaotic fires also infiltrates into the flesh and blood of rebirth.


    These can be chaos fire, the world of powerful fire! No one! If murongyu had this kind of flame in his body, how terrible would his body be?


    Don''t say he''s going to explode. However, only can bear the chaos of the fire of flesh and blood, his body reached what level?


    It''s terrible!


    But chaos fire is much more terrifying than gravity. Moreover, the closer to the cauldron, the more terrifying the power of chaos fire. Even if standing on the periphery, the speed of blood and flesh destruction in murongyu''s body is even more terrifying than in the area of ten thousand times gravity!


    Fortunately, the power of his life can still bear!


    Immediately, he sat down and began to refine his body.


    Hiss


    Seeing murongyu sitting down in the chaos fire, the strong of the demon clan outside took a breath.


    Is this guy still human? No, is this guy still a demon? Why is flesh and power so powerful? Even Zhunsheng can''t hold on for a few seconds.


    Everyone was shocked and silent. For a moment, countless people just quietly looked at murongyu. At this time, the blind can see what murongyu is doing.


    He was refining his body with the holy fire!


    "He''s not a demon, he''s a human!"


    Suddenly, a loud voice came from the crowd.


    Suddenly, countless demon families were surprised again, one by one looking at Murong Yu sitting in the chaos fire. Sure enough, Murong Yu, who was once so evil, was not so evil at this time?


    The supernatural spirit is gone.


    In fact, when Murong Yu entered the chaos fire and tried his best to run the chaos God, the evil spirit that he had imitated was gone.


    After all, where does he have the extra mind to disguise now? Besides, he is not afraid of these demons now.


    Unless there''s a saint out of the demons.


    "Terran! It''s human! Is there a Terran in here? "


    In an instant, many demon clans who had seen through murongyu''s identity were furious. One by one, he looks at murongyu in the chaos fire with fierce anger. He wants to drag him out and kill him directly.


    Originally, they just envy murongyu. After all, even if the sacred instrument is obtained by Murong Yu, Murong Yu is also a member of the demon family.But murongyu is an individual.


    The holy instrument of heaven falls in the territory of the demon clan, but it is obtained by the Terran? Even if murongyu hasn''t arrived yet, this guy is not afraid of chaos fire. Isn''t it possible for him to get it?


    Where can many demons endure? Immediately, all of them roared, burst out a strong force, and killed Murong Yu in the chaos fire, trying to kill him.


    However, their attacks have been burned when they come into contact with chaos fire, even before they get close to the past. It doesn''t help at all.


    This is why murongyu is not afraid of them.


    Otherwise, how dare murongyu take off his disguise? Isn''t that death?


    "In chaos fire, our attack can''t be killed at all. Even quasi saints can''t help him. However, this person must die! He will die even if he takes the sacred instrument Many great powers of the demon clan are looking at murongyu with murderous spirit.


    Many people began to try to get into the chaos fire again. If someone could get into the chaos fire, they could kill Murong Yu.


    But is chaos fire so easy to get in?


    The reason why Murong Yu was able to refine his body in the chaos fire was that he met three conditions.


    The body of the best artifact, the constitution of the chaotic celestial body and the power of life. Among them, the physical body of the best artifact is secondary, the most important is the chaotic celestial body constitution.


    Without this constitution, even if the body reaches the level of holy artifact, the power of life will be several times stronger. Therefore, only Murong Yu can enter the world.


    Other demons want to enter? It''s all suicide.


    "The little bastard will come out sooner or later. As long as he comes out, he will die unless he is sanctified Many great powers of the demon clan occupy around the giant tripod. As long as Murong Yu leaves chaos fire, he will be killed.


    Shenjie, Honghuang mainland, Honghuang college.


    "What? The demon family''s holy instrument from heaven When hearing this news, the big figures of Honghuang college were shocked.


    Holy instrument! Who doesn''t want it? It''s just like the mortal wants the immortal and the immortal wants the artifact.


    In the divine world, even a rotten stone on the roadside of the divine world will be regarded as a treasure, not to mention a holy weapon? There are not many sacred vessels in the divine world. Moreover, they are generally low-level sacred objects.


    Honghuang college also has sacred vessels. It is because they have sacred vessels that they know the power of sacred vessels. The more they know the power of the sacred vessels, the more they want to get them.


    Therefore, they were shocked when they learned that there was a holy instrument landing on the demon clan.


    Honghuang college, a big hall, many big figures of Honghuang college gathered here. But in front of the hall is a huge and incomparable mirror condensed with divine power.


    Inside the mirror is a scene of the giant tripod in the sea of demons.


    Through this mirror, the great figures of Honghuang college seem to feel the supremacy of juding.


    Then, a middle-aged man appeared on the mirror.


    "The black flame from juding is terrible. Even if the sun and moon demon Palace''s Quasi saints are burned, there is no residue left! But a few days ago, there was a man who rushed straight into the flame and quenched his body in it. And this man is just the king of heaven. "


    "What? Has the Terran entered the black flame to refine the flesh Hearing this news, the great figures of Honghuang college were not calm. One by one, they even stood up from their chairs and looked at the mirror excitedly.


    "Yes, the man should have disguised himself into the demon kingdom. However, although he was able to refine his body in it. But now many powerful demons have gathered. Unless he becomes a saint, he will die when he comes out. "


    "This man has to be kept no matter what. Even if I can''t be a member of Honghuang college, I want to keep him! " A big figure of Honghuang college said in a deep voice.


    Xiang Xingyu said: "can we see the appearance of that Terran more clearly?"


    "No, I can''t get too close. The black flame is terrible. But I''ve seen that man before. " At the same time, murongyu appeared in the mirror.


    For a moment, people in Honghuang college were shocked. Xiang Xingyu, in particular, had a vague idea that the man might be murongyu. After all, murongyu was only the peak of the emperor.


    However, when he saw murongyu''s appearance in the mirror, he was shocked.


    "Well, isn''t he murongyu? The first of the freshmen? " Honghuang college a big shock said."It''s murongyu! Not only the human race, but also our Honghuang college, ha ha A big man burst out laughing.


    "No matter what, Murong Yu can''t have any loss!"


    "Set out immediately to the demon wasteland. Get there as soon as possible Some of the great figures in Honghuang college, quasi Saint level strongmen, began to cross the void and rush to the demon clan.


    At the same time, when Honghuang College received the news, the other three colleges of the Terran and some other big forces also received the news of the demon family''s heavenly sacrament.


    For a moment, countless people set out to send directly to the demon land through the space wormhole.


    While many powerful human beings swarmed into the territory of the demon clan, Murong Yu, who was refining his body in the chaos fire, suddenly felt that his understanding of the "chaos celestial record" had suddenly accelerated

 Chapter 1025

    I don''t know when, Murong Yu began to feel that his understanding of "chaotic celestial records" suddenly strengthened.


    Is it because of chaos fire?


    Otherwise, in the chaos dense place, where the chaos air flow is vertical and horizontal, it is the chaos power concentration place. However, there, Murong Yu''s understanding of "chaotic celestial records" has not been strengthened.


    However, whether it''s chaos fire or not, it''s a good thing to be able to enhance understanding. That means that this time, Murong Yu is not only likely to break through the realm of physical body, but also from the level of the best artifact to the level of the best artifact. It is more likely that even the realm will break through and reach the realm of the king.


    Moreover, because the powerful demon clan can''t go deep into chaos fire, murongyu is extremely safe. Therefore, he is at ease sitting in the chaos of fire practice.


    At this time, the holy instrument of heaven has spread throughout the divine world. And Honghuang college and some other strong people of the human race have disguised themselves to come near the giant tripod of the demon clan.


    These people are very powerful, disguised as the demon clan, as long as no one can see the soul. Or, if they don''t expose themselves, they won''t reveal their identity.


    Moreover, there are too many demon tribes around the giant tripod. Who would have noticed a human being mixed in many demon tribes?


    "It''s murongyu."


    Looking at Murong Yu sitting in the chaos fire, his eyes narrowed slightly to Xingyu, and his heart was very cool. In addition to Honghuang college, these people recognized murongyu''s identity, others also recognized murongyu''s identity.


    Of course, they won''t do anything.


    But it''s not what they won''t do, it''s what they can''t do. After all, they can''t help it. Otherwise, they will watch murongyu practice there, and even get the giant tripod?


    Even if they are human, I believe they don''t want Murong Yu to get it. Especially murongyu is a member of Honghuang college.


    But at the moment, they can only watch Murong Yu practice in the chaos fire.


    As time flies, year after year goes by.


    I don''t know how many years have passed. On this day, murongyu, who had been practicing with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes.


    The flesh body of the top quality artifact level!


    It''s a breakthrough.


    After thousands of years of cultivation, his physical realm was upgraded from the best artifact to the best artifact. As the most powerful human being in the divine world ever.


    No one.


    It can be said that there is no such thing as before. At the moment, even murongyu''s realm is still the realm of the early emperor. But his chaotic power is hundreds of times more solid and pure than thousands of years, and his power is even more terrible.


    If three divine powers burst out at the same time, he can easily blow up the strong one in the realm of heaven. Even the strong in the realm of archaic God have the power to fight.


    Even if Murong Yu is not standing in the chaos fire at this time, people can see the chaos fire burning on his body surface.


    At the moment, murongyu''s flesh and bones contain a trace of chaos fire, and one punch can even beat the chaos fire out. The power is extremely terrible, and the combat effectiveness is greatly increased.


    "It''s just a little bit closer to the fifth peak of the chaos astrology record. At that time, I can directly enter the peak state of the kingdom of heaven. And the more you go inside, the more you can understand the chaotic celestial records. "


    Murong Yu pondered in his heart, and then stood up under the gaze of many eyes, and stepped out, just like a leisurely walk to the depths of chaos fire. That is to quickly approach the giant tripod.


    Seeing murongyu is like a fish in the water, he is not afraid of those chaotic fires. Countless demons, including the Terran strongmen, are shocked and can''t help but breathe cold.


    Those are chaos fires. He''s not afraid at all? No, it should be said that those chaotic fires can''t hurt him?


    Is he involved in chaos fire or has chaos fire acknowledged him? If chaos fire admits murongyu, does it mean that juding admits him?


    If juding admitted to him, he would take it away. This is a holy instrument! For a moment, countless people looked at murongyu fiercely, hoping to rush in and kill him.


    However, they can only be anxious.


    At this time, in the eyes of envy, Murong Yu has come to the outside of the ancient Ding, and finally sat down. Here, he has the strongest understanding of the chaotic celestial records.


    Year after year, in a twinkling of an eye, thousands of years have passed. On this day, Murong Yu opened his eyes again, with a touch of joy in his eyes."The fifth peak of chaos celestial record. I feel that I can break through to the kingdom of heaven now. " Murong Yu laughs and can''t help breaking through.


    However, if he wants to break through, he must enter the world of Hetu Luoshu. Or directly to chaos to break through, only there is enough power for him to break through.


    Although he can enter the world of Hetu Luoshu directly in the chaos fire, he can''t get close to the giant tripod when he comes back after breaking through. Because it''s impossible for him to put the teleport in chaos fire, it''s impossible.


    And if he appears outside, as long as he dares to appear, the strong ones of the demon clan will immediately kill him. He has no chance to get close to chaos fire.


    Although chaos fire also contains huge power, it is too violent to absorb.


    "In that case, let''s go and see if we can recognize him as the Lord." Murongyu pondered for a moment, and immediately flew up to the sky of the giant tripod.


    "Is he ready to recognize the Lord?" Seeing murongyu rising in the air, countless people watched him.


    "I don''t know if this boy can identify with juding? If we can, we Honghuang college will have another holy weapon! " Those strong and important people in Honghuang college all looked at murongyu with twinkling eyes, and each one had a look of hope.


    And other colleges or big powers are also blinking, do not know what to write. Only those demon clans spew fire one by one, as if their beloved things would be forcibly taken away by Murong Yu.


    Because chaos fire had no effect on murongyu, murongyu soon rushed to the sky of the giant tripod, and finally stood on the edge of the ancient tripod.


    At this time, murongyu''s sense of intimacy became more and more intense. Before, he thought it was the chaos fire that gave him the warmth, but now it''s obviously not chaos fire, but this giant cauldron.


    "Does this Guding really have anything to do with me?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and then he began to fly around the giant tripod. First, it flew around the top of the ancient tripod, and then the tripod body


    After flying a few times, murongyu''s brow wrinkled slightly. When he flew around the giant tripod many times and looked at the whole giant tripod for a week, his face was shocked.


    "What''s this guy doing? Are you looking at this giant tripod? " Seeing murongyu''s appearance, countless strong men around the giant tripod were all puzzled.


    "Isn''t this the Yin Yang cauldron of heaven and earth?"


    Murong Yu can''t help exclaiming after all. It was because of the black chaos fire that he couldn''t really see, but after flying around for many times, he immediately determined that it was the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron.


    Just, he is at the side of juding, how can the connection in his heart not be strengthened? Besides, isn''t the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron Yin Yang fire? How come I haven''t seen you for several years and turned into chaos fire?


    Is that possible?


    Murong Yu thinks it''s impossible. But this huge tripod is clearly the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod. Murong Yu will never admit it wrong.


    "No matter, try to recognize the master first. As long as you recognize the Lord, you will naturally know whether it is the tripod of heaven and earth. " Murongyu flew up again and sat directly on the edge of the cauldron.


    Because of the great relationship between the huge tripod, the edge is like the size of a holy mountain, enough for countless Murong yupan to sit down.


    Immersed in his mind, Murong Yu forces a drop of blood essence to enter the giant tripod.


    Blood is the master!


    Just, let Murong feather helpless is, his essence blood just came out "hiss" of a no shadow, was burned.


    Murong Yu is worried about people.


    After thinking about it, Murong Yu suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind. Murong Yu had a flash of inspiration in his mind.


    If this cauldron is a heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron, then there is still a trace of connection with him. Then, as long as he strengthens this connection, he will be able to recognize the Lord.


    As long as you put your own spiritual brand in the giant tripod.


    So, Murong Yu calmed down, and his spirit came out through the body, attached to the cauldron, and even slowly wanted to wrap the whole cauldron.


    However, after so many years, juding did not have any reaction.


    At this time, he finally couldn''t see the river map in the book of Hetu Luo. He thought Murong Yu was a bit stupid


    "This giant tripod is clearly the tripod of heaven and earth. And the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod is still connected with you, and you directly control it. Why recognize the Lord again? "


    The sound of Hetu suddenly appears in murongyu''s ear, but it makes murongyu surprised."Is it really the Yin Yang cauldron of heaven and earth? How could it be like this? " Murong Yu can''t help but ask, and then, his face shows a touch of embarrassment.


    He never thought about directly controlling the giant tripod. Because he subconsciously thinks that the giant cauldron is not the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron


    "Why? We''ll see about that later. You have collected the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron first. " He Tu said faintly.


    Murong Yu smiles and takes back his spirit. Then he controls the connection between heaven and earth, yin and Yang, and starts to control the heaven and earth!


    Boom!


    While murongyu was trying to control it, the huge tripod that originally stood between the heaven and the earth shook involuntarily

 Chapter 1026

    The giant tripod is amazing


    The original escape of the chaos fire range is very large, and such a shock, chaos fire is a sudden outbreak.


    "Boom" of a stuffy ring, chaos fire fierce burst out, sweeping all directions! All of a sudden, many powerful demons who were very close to chaos fire suffered.


    Hiss


    Countless people didn''t even have the time to react, so they were already burned by chaos fire, and there was no powder left. All of a sudden, countless strong people panic up, one by one to expand the body, toward the distance will fly away.


    Because of the large number of people nearby, it was immediately confused. In this process, many people were killed or hacked by powerful people.


    For a while, the demon clan suffered heavy losses. However, this time, the giant cauldron only vibrated a little, and the previously submerged area of the generation of chaos fire expanded ten times.


    Therefore, at the beginning, many people were burned to death. Later, all the people escaped and looked at the cauldron in the distance. They were all murderous and wanted to kill Murong Yu.


    While they glare at murongyu, the giant tripod is shocked again! Countless strong people around have become frightened birds for a long time, and they suddenly retreat


    Only after they retreated did they find out. Chaos did not erupt again. It''s just that the cauldron keeps shaking.


    A strong pressure constantly burst out, the earthquake around the void large collapse, very terrible.


    At this time, Murong Yu, who had been sitting on the huge tripod, had already flew up... The huge tripod was shaking so badly that it was not suitable for him to stay there.


    However, although this attempt failed to take away the giant tripod, the giant tripod already had a violent reaction. What''s more, Murong Yu was surprised to find that after this attempt, the connection between his heart and the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron became stronger.


    He immediately concluded that the giant cauldron must be the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron.


    After knowing murongyu''s idea, Hetu was immediately depressed. Because he clearly and definitely said that this giant tripod is the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod. However, murongyu did not believe it.


    Without any hesitation, Murong Yu began to control the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron again... Under his control, the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron vibrated more and more severely.


    At the same time, the demon clan and the human race''s innumerable strongmen retreated further. One by one, they all looked at murongyu from a distance, especially the strong ones of the demon clan, who were furious and murderous. It''s a pity that even though they are angry, they can''t help Murong Yu.


    "After he had collected the sacred vessel, he immediately shot and killed him. With his strength can not play out the power of the holy weapon Many powerful demons communicate with each other. They are fierce. If they want to improve their power to the extreme, they have to start.


    Murongyu felt that the connection with the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod was getting closer and stronger. He knew that he could almost collect the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod.


    Immediately, his heart read a move, Hetu Luoshu was sacrificed by him, suspended in the void above his head.


    "Heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron, take it for me!"


    Just as he Tu Luo Shu was suspended above his head, Murong Yu suddenly drank in his heart.


    Shua!


    The chaos fire, which originally covered and submerged hundreds of millions of Li, suddenly disappeared like a tide, and poured into the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron in an instant.


    At the same time, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron also turned into a black streamer, shrinking rapidly from its original huge appearance. In the end, it turned into a tiny dot and rushed straight into murongyu''s eyebrow.


    "The sacred vessel has been accepted."


    See this scene, around the hearts of countless people have only this idea. However, the quasi saints of the demon clan reacted for the first time. They all reached out their big hands and quickly grabbed Murong Yu on the sky.


    "See you later, great gods."


    At the moment when the Yin Yang cauldron of heaven and earth was brought in, Murong Yu had already stepped into the world of Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, he had disappeared in the same place, leaving only a angry words.


    Boom


    The moment murongyu disappeared, many quasi saints of the demon clan were killed. But it just broke the sky. There was no trace of murongyu.


    "That bastard must have been hiding in the nearby void, blowing him out." Countless demon clan strongmen finally reacted, and each of them played their power with anger, and constantly collapsed the void above their heads, hoping to shake Murong Yu out of the void.However, murongyu has already left here at this time. Even if they blow up the sky, they can''t find murongyu.


    However, seeing this scene, everyone in Honghuang college was gloomy.


    They also think that Murong Yu is hiding into the void just like those people. But now there are too many demon clansmen. They have sealed off the void of hundreds of millions of miles nearby!


    You can''t escape here unless you''re a saint.


    However, although the people of Honghuang college were worried, they did nothing. With their strength and number, nothing can be done at all. Otherwise, it will be besieged to death by countless demon clan strongmen.


    They are just ready. Once they find murongyu, they immediately rescue him and run away. As long as you return to the Terran territory, no matter how many powerful demons there are, you can''t help them.


    At this time, murongyu left the Shenhai and appeared in zhenqingcheng. However, he did not leave Hetu Luoshu.


    Hetu Luoshu world, heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod has been restored to the size before. However, there is a big gap with the previous. In addition to the black chaos fire burning on the surface of the tripod, the whole tripod body also became black like chaos power.


    "Hetu, what''s the matter? How did the fire of yin and Yang turn into chaos fire? Has it been upgraded? " Murong Yu has been puzzled about this problem for a long time.


    "This is the ultimate form of the Yin Yang tripod." He Tu Luo Shu said lightly.


    Murongyu looks at the river map with a puzzled face. He seems to remember that the river map didn''t say that before.


    "All things in the world are transformed from chaos, and the closer they are to chaos, the more powerful they are. Although the Yin Yang fire of the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron is one of the most powerful fires in the world, it is far less than chaos fire. And the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod was originally conceived with the Hetu Luoshu, but it has actually gone beyond the scope of the sacred vessel. "


    "Later, like me, the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron was knocked out of the realm and degraded, so there was only Yin Yang fire. But this time, the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron is restored to its original level, and its power is even more terrifying. "


    "Beyond the category of sacristy? Is there a stronger being above the saints? " Murongyu frowned slightly.


    Hetu immediately shook his head and said, "the holy world is the highest plane in the world, and the saint is also the highest level of life in the world."


    "And the so-called holy utensils are generally made by saints, and some of them are bred by heaven and earth, which can be called holy utensils. But there are some things that saints can never make. Ordinary heaven and earth can''t be bred. "


    "Like Hetu Luoshu, like heaven and earth Yinyang tripod, these magic weapons bred by chaos. All the things bred by chaos are countless times higher than the most top holy vessels! It''s something that even the top saints are envious of. You have a lot of them in your hand


    Murong Yu was a little uneasy: "so, once people know that Hetu Luoshu is a treasure bred by chaos, then all the top beings in heaven have to fight for it?"


    "It must be."


    Murongyu was silent.


    How powerful is the existence of the top among saints? At least at the highest level. Heaven and earth are the most powerful people who step out and shake the earth.


    Although there are many monks in the world, even if they unite, they are not the opponents of that kind of people.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid of a bird. One day, I will step on them all. " Murongyu''s eyes twinkle. He hasn''t climbed anyone yet.


    After thinking about it, Murong Yu suddenly thought of another thing: "what is the existence of heaven? Is it the top of the holy world? But how do I feel that heaven is much stronger than the top of the holy world? "


    "Heaven is a special existence. It can be said that he is the master of the world and controls all living things. " He Tu said faintly.


    "Master?" Murongyu frowned slightly.


    "In the future, if you have enough strength, you can kill heaven, and you will be the master." He Tu''s eyes were cold and flashy, and a murderous opportunity burst out.


    Murongyu was startled and almost jumped out. If heaven is the master of the world and controls all living beings, as Hetu said, their conversation will naturally be heard by him.


    If the sky is on fire and an idea comes down, they will turn to ashes?


    "Don''t worry, the sky is sleeping and won''t know what we''re talking about. However, as a chaotic celestial body, you must control chaos in the future. If you don''t kill heaven, heaven won''t allow you to control chaos. Because, chaos controller is more powerful than master! Even heaven will be in control. "Dominating is just controlling all living beings. But this world is just the tip of the iceberg, which is not comparable to the endless chaos.


    "It''s a long way to go." Murong Yu sighed.


    Now he is far away from the peak of God and man. Saints are far away. But the master is above the sage, and the chaos controller is above the maste

 Chapter 1027

    "The only task of a chaotic celestial body is to be the master of chaos, and everyone will prevent you from becoming the target, including the master of heaven. Because no one wants to be controlled by you. "


    "In the holy world, many top saints want to kill heaven. This kind of thing about each other is often found, because they don''t want to be dominated by heaven


    "Heaven, as the master of the world, only likes to dominate all living beings in the world, but does not want to be controlled by others. Therefore, once he discovers that you are a chaotic celestial body, he will surely kill you at the first time. "


    "So it''s better to use less. Use more and heaven will find your secret. At that time, I''m afraid you will be killed by heaven before you become a saint. "


    "Because chaotic objects are destined to be chaos controllers!" Murongyu''s voice is constantly ringing in murongyu''s ears, which is so clear and powerful.


    Murong Yu thought of another question: "well, was Zhao Yun killed by heaven?"


    "Heaven didn''t do anything about all the chaotic celestial bodies. But all because of heaven. So, even if you don''t want to be a chaos controller, heaven is still your enemy. If you don''t kill him, he will kill you. It''s that simple. "


    Murongyu said bitterly: "this is forcing me to kill heaven. Well, in order to kill heaven in the future, I''ll go to upgrade the realm first. "


    Heart read a move, Murong feather came to chaos again inside.


    Shua!


    When murongyu entered the chaos, Liu haocang had already found it. Immediately, he stepped across hundreds of millions of time and space, appeared in murongyu''s side. Then he looked at murongyu with a look of expectation.


    "Don''t ask. I haven''t heard of your common materials. I don''t have any clues."


    Seeing Liu haocang''s face, Murong Yu knew what he thought, so he said directly.


    Liu haocang sighed, but there was not much disappointment. After all, those things are rare in the holy world, but they are extremely difficult to find in the divine world.


    "Why?"


    All of a sudden, Liu haocang''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of essence. He looked at it with a burning look. After a long time, he was shocked and said: "your body has broken through again? It''s a physical body at the level of top quality artifact


    Liu haocang was shocked, extremely shocked!


    It is the first person in the history of the divine world, or even the only one who can reach this level.


    No matter how strong a person''s strength, but their physical body is generally not strong. Most people just maintain the level of the general divine body.


    The so-called God body is the body of God man. At the same time of condensing the divine personality, the divine body will be condensed at the same time. Most people can''t continue to improve the body of this god man to reach the level of inferior artifact.


    In the divine world, there is no lack of strong people who are inferior to the level of artifact body, and there are also people who are superior to the level of artifact body. But it is extremely rare to reach this level.


    It''s basically impossible to achieve the highest quality artifact. But murongyu''s body has surpassed the level of the best artifact and reached the level of the best artifact?


    Is that to say, murongyu will be able to upgrade the level of the most holy artifact in the future? Even at the time of the divine world?


    The holy body, just like the god man, is formed when he becomes a saint. Generally, the body of a saint is only at this level, which is stronger than the body of an artifact.


    Because that''s the body of a saint!


    Even, Liu haocang has imagined that once Murong Yu enters the holy world, will his body level be promoted all the way up as it is now?


    In fact, what Liu haocang didn''t know was that murongyu''s physical body was a part of his cultivation. The body and power are balanced and equally powerful.


    Otherwise, how can it be regarded as the supreme constitution?


    "Your body is so much stronger than mine. Should you be so surprised?" Murongyu looks at Liu haocang with some silence. He thinks Liu haocang is really a little fussy.


    Liu Hao is speechless. He is a saint in the immortal realm. The holy body must be much stronger than them. However, his physical strength is only a normal category, but Murong Yu is too abnormal.


    "What are you going to do?" Seeing Murong Yu, Liu haocang sits down and asks.


    "Practice, break through the realm. If you''re OK, go back and stay


    "You''re breaking through again?" Liu haocang was shocked again. He still remembers that not long ago when Murong Yu first came in, he was only in the realm of God, and even the realm of Lord God had not yet reached.In just a few tens of thousands of years, his realm has gone all the way from the realm of God to the realm of the LORD God, the weather, the king of heaven, and even to the realm of the king of heaven?


    In less than 100000 years, murongyu has broken through three or four levels. In such a short period of time, the vast majority of people can''t even improve their strength.


    The evildoer! Pervert!


    In an instant, these two words only appeared in Liu haocang''s mind. Only these two words can describe Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu immediately showed the color of hard force: "my speed is too slow, I don''t know when I can break through to the realm of the emperor."


    Hearing murongyu''s words, Liu haocang almost couldn''t help slapping him to death.


    In less than 100000 years, we have crossed several great realms, and now we are still lamenting the slow breakthrough? If this is slow, then other practitioners in the world can go.


    However, what Liu haocang doesn''t know is that Murong Yu is telling the truth. Now it''s very easy for him to upgrade to the realm of the king of heaven.


    But it''s hard to break through to the realm of the emperor of heaven. Unless the "chaotic celestial record" can also break through in this process, it is extremely difficult for him to break through his realm.


    No matter Liu haocang in shock, murongyu directly began to devour the turbulent chaotic air around him, and began to refine and improve his realm.


    After the breakthrough of "chaos celestial record", Murong Yu could pile up his realm to the realm of heavenly king as long as he had enough strength. And here chaotic power incomparably rich, therefore, only in a few hundred years, he successfully broke through to the realm of the king of heaven.


    However, after his breakthrough, Liu haocang found that he did not stop absorbing the power of chaos.


    Liu haocang didn''t care, just thought murongyu wanted to consolidate the realm. But soon he was surprised to see that murongyu''s realm was soon consolidated, but still did not stop absorbing the power of chaos.


    "Do you want to rush to the Middle Kingdom of heaven?" Liu haocang thought in shock.


    Murongyu gave him a very clear answer. He''s really hitting a higher level.


    Hundreds of years later, his realm was broken through to the middle stage of the heavenly king, and then he continued to move towards the later stage of the heavenly king.


    "Crazy! Crazy Liu haocang feels that his cognition has been broken by Murong Yu. Where does someone impact a big state from the beginning to the later stage?


    This is the divine world, not the place of Xiuzhen world!


    "He''s a pervert, he''s a monster. It can''t be looked at by ordinary people. " Even though Liu haocang is a super strong man, he still feels that he has been hit by murongyu, and he is still the one who has been hit completely.


    For two thousand years, murongyu finally opened his eyes. And his realm has been upgraded from the original peak of the heavenly king to the present peak of the heavenly king.


    "This chaotic place is good, but it can provide a lot of chaotic power. But it doesn''t have much effect on space and lightning


    Murong feather grew up and sighed again.


    Liu haocang has the impulse to slap murongyu to death again. However, he held back. Murongyu can be promoted from the early days of the heavenly king to the peak of the heavenly king in two thousand years. This speed has never been seen before. Does he want to promote the three divinities to the peak of the heavenly king at the same time?


    At this moment, a word flashed in Liu haocang''s heart: the heart is not enough, and the snake swallows the elephant.


    This sentence should be very appropriate to describe murongyu at this time.


    "Liu haocang, do you know where there is a lot of lightning power?" Touching Liu haocang''s envious eyes, Murong Yu asked as if he had not found out.


    "I don''t know." Liu haocang said simply and directly.


    "It''s a pity, otherwise thunder and lightning can also be promoted to the peak of heaven." Murongyu sighed again, which made Liu haocang''s face black again.


    "You can get out of here." Liu Hao said with a dark face. He found that as long as murongyu stood in front of him, he would associate with the scene of murongyu''s rapid improvement.


    As soon as he thought of that scene, he could not help comparing with his own cultivation speed, and then he would be constantly hit. Therefore, he immediately wants to drive away murongyu, so as not to see him attack himself.


    Murong Yu turned his eyes and ignored Liu haocang. Instead, he pondered in his heart: "there are many kinds of secret places in the divine world. Do you know if Honghuang college has any secret places with lightning power? Or are there other forces? "


    Because of the dense place of chaos, Murong Yu will not worry about the power of chaos when he is in the divine world. As for space divinity? As long as murongyu is still in this world, he doesn''t worry that there is no power of space to be swallowed by him. It''s hard to improve the lightning God.We must find a secret place of thunder and lightning!


    Murong Yu thought in his heart that he left the chaotic place in a flash.


    "Practice." Seeing murongyu leave, Liu haocang finally feels that his sense of attack is not so strong, and his figure disappears in the same place.


    At this time, murongyu appeared in zhenqingcheng again.


    His whole body is full of evil spirit, and his face has changed into another image... The story that he captured the heaven and earth, yin and Yang cauldron, may have spread in the whole divine world for a long time. As for his appearance, I believe many people have kept it in mind. If he dares to show up in zhenqingcheng at this time, he will not doubt that the whole town will rush in

 Chapter 1028

    "Heaven is my enemy. One day he will find me a chaotic celestial body and fight against me. Do you want to use it now? " After coming out of zhenqingcheng, murongyu hesitated.


    Killing the wicked and earning divine points can make them powerful quickly, which has great temptation for him. If he earns enough divine points now, then he can even understand the sixth level of chaos celestial record. At that time, his strength can even directly break through to the heaven and even the holy realm.


    However, if heaven knows that he is a "chaotic celestial body", he will die after an idea.


    "It seems that we can use it less in the future. He directly suppressed the heavenly punishment order in Hetu Luoshu. I just don''t know that I used it so many times before, and I don''t know if heaven knows that I am a chaotic celestial body? " Murong Yu frowned slightly, but he was still a little worried.


    After all, in addition to the chaos controller, the dominator is the most powerful. Up to heaven, down to the world, he dominates all this.


    "Hetu, what do you mean by the heart of the demon clan? Can it be the same as chaotic objects? Heaven wants to find it out and destroy it? "


    He once heard the beast God say that as long as the heart of the demon clan does not die, the demon clan will not die. The heart of the demon clan can be anything.


    Is it true that the heart of the demon clan can threaten the existence of dominating heaven? And heaven doesn''t know where the heart of the demon clan is. Maybe heaven can''t destroy the heart of the demon clan, and wants to destroy it with the help of Murong Yu''s hand.


    After thinking about it, murongyu''s body disappeared in the same place with a twinkle. When he reappeared, he had already returned to Honghuang college.


    Just came out of his courtyard... When Murong Yu came back to Honghuang college, he sent it directly to his own room. The room was heavily forbidden by the layout of the river map. Ordinary people would not crack it. Naturally, no one would know the secret he sent back.


    Just left the yard, murongyu''s line of sight appeared an acquaintance. At this time, I was startled and thought I was wrong.


    "Ah, big thief, you finally show up?" Seeing the sudden appearance of murongyu, LAN Ke''er gives a exclamation, and then rushes to murongyu''s side in a flash. He looks at murongyu in shock, thinking about when murongyu will come back, right?


    Murong Yu did not answer LAN Ke''er''s words, but asked: "how did you come to Honghuang college?"


    "Well, you look down on people, don''t you? I am also a student of Honghuang college. " LAN Ke''er straightened her chest full and said with a proud face.


    "Are you a student of Honghuang college? Preschool? " Murong Yu was stunned for a moment. Although the strength of LAN Ke''er has improved a lot, it has not yet reached the state of weather. When did Honghuang college start to recruit students under the weather?


    Although I don''t know what preschool means, it must not be a good thing. Then, LAN Ke''er was depressed and glared at Murong Yu: "big lecher, do you look down on me?"


    Murong Yu stared at LAN Ke''er for a while, and finally nodded his head and said, "yes, you''re right."


    "Oh, big thief, I''ll bite you to death." Between the words, LAN Ke''er''s body is in a flash, then pours on it. Then he hung it on murongyu and didn''t come down any more.


    Murongyu''s body became stiff, and the smile on his face became stiff.


    After a long time, he said, "I''m a married man..."


    "Bah!" LAN Ke''er falls down like an electric shock, blushing, turns to hide his face and runs away. Murong Yu strode up and asked, "what happened to fan Tong?"


    "Here comes fan Tong." LAN Ke''er calms down slowly, just like the deer''s heart, and then says.


    Murongyu was surprised: "are you all here?"


    Murong Yu refers to the three sisters of Ouyang family besides LAN Ke''er and fan Tong.


    "Hee hee, we''re all in. However, in addition to fan Tong and me, sister Ouyang Fei is very powerful. " Speaking of this, LAN Ke''er felt very depressed.


    "Go and have a chat with fan Tong." Murongyu originally planned to go to xiangxingyu to inquire about the thunder and lightning secret place immediately after he came back, but when he met LAN Ke''er and others, he changed his attention.


    As for Shengzong? Since the wounded killed those strong people in the demon palace, no demon tribe came to attack Shengzong. Therefore, murongyu has no plans to go back for the time being.


    Blue Ke Er Du started small mouth, a pair of not happy appearance. However, he took murongyu to the courtyard of fan Tong and others. A few of them live nearby. LAN Ke''er goes for a walk outside the courtyard of Murong Yu for some purpose, but he just meets Murong Yu."The great thief is back." Just into the courtyard, LAN Ke''er high exhaled, the voice is out of the courtyard, far out. For a moment, countless thoughts extended from all directions to see which big thief came back.


    However, when they saw murongyu, their thoughts retreated like the tide. Joke, who is murongyu? The first of the freshmen.


    If it''s just the first person in the freshmen, those people are absolutely not afraid of him. But murongyu in the territory of the demon income of the sacred things has long been spread.


    Murongyu can have a holy weapon, which can be easily killed even by the strong of quasi holy level. Even if murongyu can''t inspire all his powers, it''s more than enough to kill them?


    Therefore, just after seeing murongyu, those people behind did not dare to look in their eyes. But LAN Ke''er made a big red face. She didn''t expect that those people were so gossipy.


    "Ha ha... Murongyu, long time no see. You are becoming more and more abnormal." Fan Tong strode out of the house and walked towards murongyu, laughing.


    Murongyu''s face turned black.


    "What is metamorphosis? And more and more abnormal? People who don''t know really think murongyu is a pervert. "


    Puff


    All the people who asked couldn''t help laughing.


    "Am I right? You''re a pervert Fan Tong laughed. Murongyu''s face is more black.


    One is a big thief, the other is a pervert all the time... It''s strange that others don''t misunderstand him.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did they all come to Honghuang college? " After sitting down, Murong Yu glanced and then asked.


    These people''s background is very terrible, there is no need to join Honghuang college. But now they all join Honghuang college. Something must have happened.


    "The divine world is changing." Fan Tong sighed.


    "Change the sky?" Murong Yu is puzzled.


    "The demons are going to wage war against the Terrans. Over the years, there have been demons infiltrating into our Terran continent, killing the strong Terran everywhere. Of course, we Terran strongmen also rush to the realm of demon clan to kill. The divine world will be in chaos, and these are just the beginning of chaos. "


    "Once the time is ripe, the demon clan will directly launch a war against the Terran."


    Murong Yu frowned slightly and asked, "why do the demons want to start a war? Everyone takes up half of the sky, and the well water does not violate the river water. "


    Fan Tong shook his head. How could he know these secrets?


    "Big lewd thief, did you really steal some holy weapon? Let''s have a look? " After chatting with everyone for a while, LAN Ke''er suddenly said.


    "That was mine." Murong Yuhei said with a face, at the same time, he sacrificed the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod. Anyway, many people have seen it, and he doesn''t mind taking it out. As long as no one else finds out the secret of the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron.


    "Is this the holy instrument? It''s the same as artifact. " LAN Ke''er directly takes the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron in his hand and plays with it.


    "It''s something that even Zhunsheng can kill. You have to be careful, or we''ll all be finished Looking at LAN Ke''er playing with the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron, fan Tong is a little frightened.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt you." Murong Yu said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, Murong Yu and the others left, came to the house of Xiang Xingyu, and then swaggered into the courtyard of Xiang Xingyu in the eyes of many students.


    "Are you finally willing to come back?" Xiang Xingyu''s voice came out, and Murong Yu stepped into the hall.


    "It''s good that we have improved our strength. But, boy, although you got the holy weapon this time, you retreated safely. But you''re too dangerous. "


    Xiang Xingyu first praised Murong Yu, then said with a gloomy face.


    Murongyu has a warm current in his heart. He knows that Xiang Xingyu cares about him. But on the surface, he just gave a faint smile, sat down directly, and then said, "I''m ok? And I never do anything I''m not sure about. "


    He looked at murongyu to Xingyu, and then he couldn''t help but ask, "how did you leave at that time?"


    "The secret."


    Xiang Xingyu''s face turned black. However, he did not continue to ask, after all, everyone has some secrets. But murongyu''s secret was used by him to escape. Once it is leaked out, it is extremely unfavorable to murongyu."By the way, what''s the Terran reaction to my seizing of the sacred vessels?" Murong Yu asked.


    A sneer flashed across Xiang Xingyu''s face: "what reaction do you think there should be? Although those people are awed by Honghuang college and dare not do it openly, you also need to be careful. Once you find that kind of person, you just kill it. The people of Honghuang college dare to do it. They really don''t know what to do. However, our Honghuang college supports you, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    "Is it?" Murong Yu sneered in his heart. He doesn''t believe in Xiang Xingyu. It''s just that what he gets is a holy instrument after all, and it''s normal for him to be pinned on.


    "By the way, does Honghuang college have thunder and lightning


    Xiang Xingyu frowned slightly: "Honghuang college has no thunder and lightning, but Tianhuang college has one..."

 Chapter 1029

    In the divine world, there are many similar places. Some of the secret places that have been discovered are in the hands of the big forces in the four colleges or the four continents and become their private property.


    Tianhuang college is in charge of a place of thunder and lightning.


    Thunder and lightning are everywhere. There are violent thunder and lightning forces everywhere. Ordinary people can''t get in at all. Only some strong people in Tianhuang college dare to go deep into it to refine their bodies.


    However, how many people like murongyu directly absorb thunder and lightning to enhance their power?


    Murong Yu frowned slightly. Although Tianhuang college is one of the four colleges of the human race. But will they let murongyu in?


    It''s obviously impossible. For example, people from Honghuang college can''t let people from other colleges enter the gravity dense area.


    "Only Tianhuang college has a similar secret place?" Murong Yu looked at Xiang Xingyu and asked with a slight frown.


    He nodded to the star.


    Murongyu feels that the egg is very painful... If there is no lightning power, how can he quickly improve the power of lightning God? Is it just with the power of natural disaster?


    Every time murongyu breaks through the realm, there will still be natural disasters. However, with his current physical strength, those natural disasters have no effect on refining his physical body, and can only slightly enhance the power of thunder and lightning.


    "I''ll discuss it. Maybe you can get the qualification to enter the secret place at some price." Pondered to the star space for a while, then the body shape in a flash then disappears in the original place.


    Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, still sitting in the same place, did not leave.


    Half a day later, Xiang Xingyu came back, his face was very light, and he couldn''t see anything unusual.


    "Tianhuang college agrees to let you go to the thunder secret place to practice for 10000 years, and in exchange, our gravity secret place is open to them, allowing one student of Tianhuang college to enter."


    Murongyu frowned again: "did Tianhuang college just agree? It''s very straightforward. "


    If murongyu were Honghuang college, he would not agree so definitely. After all, Murong Yu is the first freshman of Honghuang college, and he tramples on the freshmen of Honghuang college with one person''s strength, which makes Tianhuang college give up the title of the first of the four colleges to Honghuang college.


    It''s not just about rankings, it''s a lot of resources.


    What''s more, murongyu has captured the sacred vessel... Why did murongyu enter the thunder and lightning secret place? It''s obvious that we need to improve the realm. Will the people of Tianhuang college let murongyu improve his strength quickly?


    At least, murongyu would not agree so simply. Even if he promised, he would blackmail Honghuang college. Well, the other party agreed so readily


    "So, Tianhuang college may be harboring evil intentions. It''s likely to be bad for you, so it''s up to you to decide whether to go or not. However, I personally and Honghuang college advise you not to go. " Flashed a dignified color to the star space eye, slowly said.


    But Murong Yu laughed: "in the realm of the demon clan, facing almost all the quasi saints of the demon clan, they can''t help me, let alone the land of the end of the world? I don''t mind letting him disappear in the long history if he really doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad in the end of the world. "


    When he spoke, Murong Yu was full of murders. It is to give the side to star space to startle for a while. With murongyu''s strength, if he can really grow up, it''s not no problem to destroy Tianhuang College


    Soon after, Murong Yu and Xiang Xingyu set out.


    In addition to Xiang Xingyu, there are two strong men of quasi Saint level! It is conceivable that Honghuang College attaches great importance to murongyu.


    However, for the two quasi saints, Murong Yu could not even see their faces, and he had never said anything along the way. What makes murongyu speechless is that Xiang Xingyu doesn''t introduce the identities of the two people, which makes murongyu confused.


    Xinghuang land, Xinghuang City, the transmission array is shining, and a line of four bodies rush out of the transmission array, down-to-earth.


    Boom


    Just at the moment when the four figures appeared, several big hands tore the sky fiercely, and then they came down from the sky. The air was fierce, and the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth broke out. He caught the four men.


    Five big hands!


    All are quasi Saint level existence!


    At this moment, murongyu''s face changed slightly. Because he felt that the five quasi saints were coming for him.


    Capture the sacred vessels and kill murongyu.


    Hum!


    The two quasi saints of Honghuang college gave a cold hum. Their big hands came out and turned into the size of a holy mountain to meet the big hands photographed by ignorance above the sky.Boom!


    Five to two, a high sentence! The big hands of the two quasi saints of Honghuang college were directly broken. But the big hand on the sky just pauses a little, and then continues to shoot again!


    At this moment, the whole star city was enveloped and submerged by the breath of terror. Feeling the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth, the whole people of Xinghuang city were paralyzed by fear.


    "Bold rat, how dare you kill the people of Honghuang college? You really want to die." A loud voice suddenly spread out from afar, and then Murong Yu saw one of the quasi saints in Honghuang college rising up to meet the big hands quickly photographed in the sky!


    Murong Yu was surprised. Just now, they were not rivals. Now they rush up alone... Isn''t this a way to die?


    Murong Yu is puzzled and looks at Xiang Xingyu with a flat expression.


    With a faint smile, he said, "look at it well."


    Seeing Xiang Xingyu''s insipid and confident face, Murong Yu no longer talks, but looks at the sky.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the quasi saint of Honghuang college, who was flying to heaven, suddenly burst out a blood red light! After a loud noise, a bloody smell of tyranny rose to the sky! With the center of Zhunsheng of Honghuang college, it swept in all directions.


    At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly felt as if he had entered a blood pool. The terrible smell of blood came to his nose, making him feel uncomfortable and want to vomit!


    In particular, the blood was so violent and powerful that they wanted to kill him.


    "Bloody butcher!"


    At this time, a cry of surprise came out from the sky.


    The bloody butcher is obviously the quasi saint of Honghuang college.


    Blood hand butcher... Murong Yu''s mind flashed a little doubt. He had seen a blood hand demon emperor before. However, no matter how powerful the bloody hand demon emperor is, he is just a Heavenly Emperor. The bloody hand butcher is much more powerful than him.


    The bloody butcher snorted coldly, and his big hand came out. It seemed that even half of the sky was covered. And then he grabbed it out.


    "Shua", the five big hands bombarded from the sky were directly grasped by him. Then, the bloody butcher''s big hand squeezed fiercely


    With a loud bang, all the five big hands broke.


    After crushing the five big hands, the bloody butcher stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    Boom!


    When he appeared again, he had already come to the distant horizon.


    After a loud noise, the sky was broken, and a body shape was jumped out of the void by the bloody butcher''s fist, and flew out with blood.


    One of the five quasi saints who just shot.


    At this time, the quasi Saint looked at the bloody butcher with a frightened face, and his body was about to escape.


    However, the bloody butcher is cold hum, step out, has come to his side. The big hand quickly and incomparably probes out, before this person escapes, one will grasp the other party.


    "Bloody butcher! You can''t kill me. Otherwise, the demon clan will attack, and the Terran will burn the power of the first World War. " Zhunsheng begged for mercy in horror.


    "Ten trash like you can''t match one of my hands. You are tired of killing people in Honghuang college. " The bloody butcher sneers and grabs with his big hand.


    "Bang", the quasi Saint did not even ask for mercy. The whole person had already been crushed, and his soul was dead and could not die any more.


    "And you''re all going to die!"


    Blood hand butcher''s cold voice containing the supreme intention of killing spread far away. Then I saw him standing in the same place, shooting four punches in different directions!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sky in the distance suddenly burst, and four blood gushing bodies suddenly fell out of the void. Very embarrassed. However, even so, they did not stop, started the fastest speed, and ran desperately towards the distance.


    "None of you can escape." Blood hand butcher light said, step out, across countless distances, appeared in a quasi Saint behind, and then the divine fist invincible, a fierce blow to kill out.


    Boom!


    The quasi saint was killed immediately! There''s no chance of resistance. It should be said that they don''t even have the heart to resist.


    Who is the bloody butcher? How can you have such terrible strength?Murong Yu was extremely shocked. Those two people are also quasi saints, even the most rubbish quasi saints, but they are also quasi saints with incomparable strength.


    But in front of the bloody butcher is so vulnerable? It''s not that these quasi saints are too weak, but the strength of the bloody butchers is too strong.


    The blood hand butcher''s strength is infinitely close to the saint. Otherwise, you will never kill the saint like a chicken.


    Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he felt that the bloody hand butcher should reach the level of quasi saint.


    While Murong Yu ponders in his heart, the blood hand butcher has killed the other three quasi saints! And the bloody butcher, let alone injured, those people did not even fight back. They were completely frightened by the bloody butcher and completely slaughtered by him!


    Fierce and powerful, earth shaking, frightening countless strong!


    This is the bloody butcher!

 Chapter 1030

    Bloody butcher!


    The blood hand butcher killed the four strong people in the Holy Land in a few breathing time, which shocked the whole star land. The news even spread quickly in the four continents.


    For a moment, the story of the bloody butcher''s return to the world was also spread, which shocked countless people.


    Especially after witnessing the shocking scene that the blood hand butcher killed the four quasi saints, countless people were even more frightened by the blood hand butcher.


    After killing the four quasi saints, the blood hand butcher''s breath converged and changed to the original ordinary appearance. But who dares to treat him as an ordinary person?


    At this time, the butcher stood on the sky, his eyes slowly swept around. The sharp eyes, like a holy artifact, split the sky.


    Many strong people hiding in the dark can''t help but tremble in their hearts, and a look of fear appears in their hands.


    "Damn, Honghuang college has sent a bloody butcher to escort Murong Yu. It can be seen that Honghuang College attaches great importance to murongyu. Fortunately, I didn''t do it just now, otherwise I would have died. " A hidden quasi Saint stealthily wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said with lingering fear.


    If he had just made a move, he would have followed the four quasi saints and been killed by the bloody butcher.


    "Killing these four people is just a warning. If this happens again, Honghuang college will pursue it to the end, even the nine ethnic groups!" The cold voice of the bloody butcher came out from afar, and it shocked the world. Those who were shocked by the evil look pale, extremely frightened.


    Nine families!


    Honghuang college absolutely has this ability. Although the four quasi saints have changed their faces, Honghuang college can definitely find out their identities quickly.


    After that, the bloody butcher slowly came down, as if he had not said a word before. However, everyone around looked at the bloody butcher with frightened eyes, and even retreated from him.


    However, Murong Yu looked at the butcher with curious eyes, up and down, even looking at Xingyu, he felt blushed... Is there such a rude person to look at? What''s more, that person is still a big figure in Honghuang college, the top one in Zhunsheng.


    "Have you seen enough, boy?" While Murong Yu is looking at the bloody butcher, the bloody butcher suddenly says something that almost scares Murong Yu.


    "Master, what kind of person are you?" Murong Yu immediately said.


    "Just ordinary people." Blood hand butcher light said a, and then continued to say: "well, first send back to the end of the world.". I hope it doesn''t happen again, otherwise... "


    Because I couldn''t see the bloody butcher''s face clearly, I didn''t see his expression. But murongyu felt a strong sense of killing from the bloody butcher.


    Immediately, they entered the transmission array and sent to the end of the world.


    Originally, Xinghuang continent is the springboard of the four continents. If you want to go to other continents, you must pass through it. Otherwise, we can only use space wormhole.


    However, wormholes belong to a high-intensity secret, which will never be exposed under normal circumstances.


    After murongyu and others left, the talent of xinghuangcheng slowly responded. At this time, someone asked, "who is the bloody butcher?"


    "The blood hand butcher was originally a killer in other continents. He was cruel and easy to kill. He was powerful and killed countless people, so he was called the blood hand butcher. But that''s why he has so many enemies, almost all over the world. "


    "Isn''t he a killer? How can you expose your identity? " Someone is puzzled to ask a way.


    "If he didn''t reveal his identity, I''m afraid he''s still a killer at this time. It is precisely because he exposed his identity that he was hunted down by countless people. "


    "Once, the bloody butcher was chased and killed for 100 million years, and was saved by a big man of Honghuang college on his deathbed. Then he became a student of Honghuang college. "


    "However, even if he was a student of Honghuang college, he was still a killer. However, it''s only for those who have a bad heart for Honghuang college. "


    "Since the bloody butcher became a student of Honghuang college, he killed many people who were not good for Honghuang college. It was only after he became a quasi holy place that he slowly faded out of people''s sight. "


    "However, the strong men of the older generation all know about the bloody butcher. According to legend, he is now very close to the realm of saints, and is almost invincible in the divine world. And because he never leaves a living, countless people don''t want to meet him. "


    "Now that he''s back in the world, he''s actually escorting murongyu. Honghuang college really takes care of murongyu.""Hum, Murong Yu''s talent is just better and he''s lucky. There''s nothing extraordinary. " Someone said disdainfully.


    "You have the talent and luck of murongyu. The bloody butcher will protect you personally. If you don''t have that qualification, give me honest cultivation. " An elder slapped the jealous murongyu and said faintly.


    Bloody hand devil! Is it just what the person said that scared even Zhunsheng to run away?


    Tianhuang college is similar to Honghuang college. When Murong Yu entered Tianhuang college, he attracted many eyes. There is disdain, hatred, greed and peace in these eyes.


    All kinds of eyes.


    For these people, Murong Yu directly ignored. After all, he didn''t come to make friends with these people. I came here to practice.


    "Master xueshou is here. I''m sorry to miss you. Our president has been waiting for a long time. Please come with me. "


    As soon as murongyu and his party entered Tianhuang college, a quasi Saint level strong man of Tianhuang college came up with a smile on his face. He was very enthusiastic.


    Murongyu naturally knows that this product is not for him. If you come by yourself, I''m afraid Tianhuang college will just send a student to meet you.


    Moreover, it is estimated that along the way there will be people constantly jumping out to challenge him or something.


    What Murong Yu guessed is right. That''s what Tianhuang college planned to do. Although it''s an exchange, murongyu has made them disgraced and lost countless resources. It''s strange that they can give him a good face.


    However, when the bloody hand demon emperor killed four quasi saints in Xinghuang City, the great figures of Tianhuang college were not calm immediately. Early on, a quasi saint was sent to wait at the gate of the college to meet the bloody butcher.


    Who doesn''t know that the bloody butcher has a big temper? In case of provoking him, he will make trouble for Tianhuang college. Once a strong man of that level goes crazy, Tianhuang college can''t bear his anger.


    As a result, the dean of Tianhuang college came out in person. However, it is not out to meet just. Although the bloody butcher is powerful, he is not the dean of Honghuang college after all. It is too grand for the dean of Tianhuang college to go out to greet him. It''s said that Tianhuang college is afraid of the bloody butcher


    "No, let Murong Yu directly enter the secret place to practice. Time is precious. " Blood hand butcher is light to say.


    The quasi saint of Tianhuang college is in a dilemma. He has no such right.


    "Let him go straight outside the teleport." At this moment, a voice sounded in the quasi saint''s ear. "Then, four of you, come with me," he said


    Zhunsheng of Tianhuang academy turns around and goes away. At the same time, he glances at murongyu.


    Murongyu frowned slightly. The other side''s eyes seemed to pass by him inadvertently. It''s very insipid. It doesn''t seem any different.


    But murongyu is sensitive to feel that there is something else in each other''s eyes.


    "Does Tianhuang college really dare to work in the thunder and lightning? If that''s the case, Tianhuang college doesn''t have to continue to exist. " Murong Yu''s eyes twinkled, and he walked up with Zhen.


    In the eyes of envy and jealousy of countless Tianhuang college, murongyu and his party entered the depth of Tianhuang college and came to a courtyard full of transmission arrays.


    When murongyu came here, the dean of Honghuang college and other big figures were waiting here.


    Welcome the bloody butcher.


    As for murongyu? They just ignored it. Although murongyu is powerful, he is not at the same level as them. Both strength and identity are far inferior to them.


    The bloody butcher didn''t say a word, especially another quasi saint of Honghuang college. Only to star a person to meet up, and they politely up.


    Murong Yu, who was standing on one side, didn''t say a word. However, he often felt that his eyes seemed to sweep over him


    Murong Yu sneered in his heart.


    "Four, I must explain in advance. Thunder and lightning are extremely violent in the secret place. Even if the quasi Saint goes in, it may fall down. Therefore, if anything happens to murongyu in the secret place, it has nothing to do with us. I hope that Honghuang college will not be embarrassed by such a thing. "


    Murong Yu''s heart is even more sneer, these people are ready to hand in thunder and lightning. Now get out of the way. Even if they kill murongyu, they can avoid that something unexpected has happened


    "If it''s an accident, there''s nothing to say. But if it wasn''t an accident, hey... "The voice of the bloody butcher spread out, which was very insipid, but it shocked the souls of the people present."If there is an accident, all the treasures on murongyu''s body will still belong to Honghuang college. As for what treasures he has, we have made detailed statistics before he came here. I''ll trouble you all at Tianhuang college then. " Xiang Xingyu also said lightly.


    Even if Murong Yu dies, his treasure Honghuang college will take it back. In other words, Tianhuang college will not get anything even if it kills Murong Yu, unless they want to fight against Honghuang college!

 Chapter 1031

    The light of the transmission array flickered, and murongyu''s body disappeared in the Tianhuang college and was transmitted to the thunder and lightning dense place.


    After murongyu left, blood hand butcher and Xiang Xingyu all sat in the yard. Obviously, they are afraid that someone will make trouble and kill Murong Yu.


    In this regard, the people of Tianhuang college are naturally very upset. The bloody butchers can''t trust Tianhuang college.


    However, after a few words of superficial persuasion, the people of Tianhuang college gave up and left them here.


    "You should be monitoring thunder and lightning, right? Why not monitor the whole process? " Xiang Xingyu said suddenly.


    "Our Tianhuang college highly respects students'' interests. All the secret places will not be monitored. So we can''t see anything in the secret place. " A big man of Tianhuang college said in a deep voice.


    Xiang Xingyu and others are sneering in their hearts.


    Ghosts will believe what they say, but since they say so, Xiang Xingyu and others will not continue to do anything.


    Thunder and lightning are everywhere, and all of them are the power of all kinds of thunder and lightning. Thunder and lightning came down from the void. From a distance, this is a world of thunder and lightning. Every inch of space is full of the power of thunder and lightning.


    Murong Yu stepped out of the void and felt as if he had entered the thunder pool. Dense thunder and lightning power from all directions crazy impact over... Electricity murongyu body numb unceasingly. The clothes on his body were suddenly turned into powder by thunder and lightning.


    With a move in mind, Murong Yu uses his divine power to condense a piece of clothing and put it on his body. At the same time, the lightning God also works. The forces that enter his body are absorbed by the lightning God, and then refined into pure lightning power, increasing murongyu''s power.


    "The power of thunder and lightning is too weak to achieve the purpose of increasing strength here. Time is only ten thousand years, only to enter the depths. " Murong Yu looked around and found that the power of lightning was very weak.


    It''s obvious that this is a delivery point because it''s relatively safe. Because not everyone who enters the thunder and lightning secret place has strong strength.


    The heart reads a move, Murong feather then soars, toward the deep then fierce shot past.


    When murongyu enters the thunder and lightning area, several figures are hidden near the entrance and look at murongyu secretly.


    "The little bastard has come in. Do you want to kill him directly?" Some people use the idea exchange to say.


    "It''s said that Tianjun has the ability to kill people beyond his level. He can easily kill the heavenly king." Another said in a deep voice.


    "We are all in the realm of the emperor of heaven. Can''t we kill him? Hehe, besides, we are not the only people in the thunder and lightning area, and the powerful Tianzun is not without it. The boy is dead. "


    "There are many magic weapons in this little bastard. As long as you kill him, the sacred vessel will naturally belong to the college. But the other treasures are owned by the people who killed him. We have to do it first, or if someone kills him, we will get nothing. "


    "So it is." Several people summed it up, then they soared up and chased murongyu.


    At the same time, more and more people also found murongyu and killed him one by one.


    Murongyu stops in the void and frowns slightly.


    He knew that he would be harassed by the students of Tianhuang college when he entered here, but he did not expect that so many people would kill him at the same time!


    "These people are too anxious." Murong feather lightly swept these people one eye, in the heart sneer. These people are not only anxious, but also weak. Some of them are in the realm of the emperor of heaven, and even in the realm of the king of heaven.


    Murongyu''s chaotic spirit has reached the peak of the heavenly king. He is extremely powerful and can kill people in the same realm with one blow. And once the two of the three gods all burst out, it can easily kill the general emperor of heaven. If the power of "soul pursuing" is stimulated again, it is not a problem to kill the archaic God.


    But there is no archaic God level among these people.


    "These people are looking for death." Murongyu''s internal strife in Tibet sneers, and a murderous opportunity passes through his eyes. However, he did not commit murder.


    He came here to improve his strength, not to kill. If you want to kill someone, at least you have to wait until you improve your strength. Otherwise, it''s not for nothing?


    Moreover, Murong Yugan is sure that the people of Tianhuang college are looking at themselves, but the people of Honghuang college certainly don''t know what happened here.


    These people may have been ordered by Tianhuang college."People from Honghuang college? Boy, you can get in here, too? I want to practice here and hand over some treasures. Otherwise, you can get out of here now. " A Heavenly Emperor came over and looked at Murong Yu and said coldly that he should be a sixth grade student of Tianhuang college.


    Murongyu was amused: "what are you? I was able to enter here naturally because I was surprised to get your approval from Tianhuang college. If you are not afraid of death, just follow me


    Before the words came down, murongyu''s whole body had already soared into the sky, spread out the wings of the angel, turned into a streamer, and quickly disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Boom


    Just after he left, countless terrible forces poured down, but the people who surrounded him did it for the first time. However, what depressed them was that murongyu had already left before their power was blown out.


    At the end of the day, their power can only be emptied.


    "Catch up." In a rage, they all started to catch up. Just, Murong Yu''s speed is extremely fast, although all the way straight up, but where does the person behind have his speed?


    "Damn, this bastard''s level is not high. How can his body be so abnormal? The lightning power here is so terrible that I can''t go any further. " After a while, someone stopped.


    The power of thunder and lightning is more and more terrible, and some heavenly kings can''t bear the terrible pressure. In the end, only those who reached the realm of the emperor rushed in. But it didn''t take long to see, still can only stop, dare not across the Leichi meal.


    "A bunch of craps, you guys?" Murongyu''s eyes flashed through senhan''s killing. These people dare to kill him. They are on his must kill list. After ten thousand years, he will kill people and even take away the thunder and lightning.


    Didn''t Tianhuang college want to make up his mind? Then let Tianhuang college steal chicken not to eat rice! Su Hao''s eyes twinkled, his spirit and shape both accelerated and shot towards the deep.


    "This little bastard''s speed and body are so powerful." In a certain Hall of Tianhuang college, some big figures of Tianhuang college looked at murongyu in the huge mirror in front of the hall, and all of them looked gloomy.


    "Taigu God, maybe only heaven can kill him. However, the boy went deep into the thunder and lightning. He was looking for death. "


    These bastards are really watching Murong Yu in the dark.


    "Murongyu, where are you going?"


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of murongyu, blocking his way, said murderously.


    Archaic God!


    Murongyu''s body flickered and turned into a streamer from one side. Although the realm of this archaic God is two higher than that of him, Murong Yu can kill him in a short time.


    However, once he kills this person, more people will come to kill him. Once he is entangled, where is the time to practice? Moreover, once more people are killed by him, who knows that the big men of Tianhuang college will stop him?


    Therefore, he directly avoided the archaic God and shot deeper.


    This time, he will speed up to the extreme, just a blink of an eye time will be that archaic God to get rid of.


    "The boy is so cunning that he didn''t do it?" In the end of the day college, a big man said with ridicule.


    "As long as he is in the thunderbolt, he can''t escape our control. If we want him to die, he will die. But before you do, make sure he''s carrying the holy instrument. Otherwise, we will be in vain. " Another big man of Tianhuang college said coldly.


    "If there is a sacred instrument, those students need to try it. I hope these guys don''t let us down. " Another big man said lightly.


    After the appearance of the archaic God, the strong in the realm of heaven also appeared. However, murongyu always just blindly escaped. Moreover, the power of thunder and lightning in murongyu''s area is more and more violent. Even those who are strong in the realm of heaven can no longer bear the power of thunder and lightning.


    Where can their bodies compare with murongyu''s metamorphosis? In those areas where Tianzun needs to fight with all his strength, murongyu''s speed is basically unaffected, and "Shua" throws those Tianzun away.


    This makes those celestial beings look very blue one by one. They want to kill Murong Yu. Aren''t they coming to kill Murong Yu?


    Feeling the more and more violent power of thunder and lightning, murongyu''s body felt a little hard: "now even those quasi saints are hard to resist? But in order to be more secure, we need to go deeper. "


    Looking at murongyu straight into the deeper, the faces of the adults in Tianhuang college were all ugly. Those areas, calculation formula quasi Saint into may not be able to bear."What is the state of this bastard''s body? Top quality artifact or top quality artifact? "


    "The best artifact?" Everyone felt incredible and disbelieving. However, if it''s not the ultimate artifact level, how can murongyu go deep there?


    Is it because of the holy instrument?


    The great figures of Tianhuang college are twinkling with their eyes. All of a sudden, a quasi Saint level big man suddenly stood out and rushed out of the hall in a flash.


    Is this going to fight murongyu?

 Chapter 1032

    Every secret place controlled by forces will not have only one entrance and exit, which is a defensive measure made just in case. In some places, there are even multiple entrances and exits.


    Except for the secret place, which is controlled by many forces.


    A quasi saint of Tianhuang college left the hall and shot out. Looking at his murderous appearance, it is almost certain that he is going to kill Murong Yu.


    However, soon the super strong was stopped.


    "Don''t rush to kill murongyu now. Otherwise, Honghuang college will turn against us. " Although before murongyu entered the thunder and lightning secret place, they had emphasized that the thunder and lightning secret place was full of unknown dangers.


    However, murongyu is powerful. How can he fall as soon as he goes in? If it does fall, then even the blind can see that it is the hand of Tianhuang college.


    "It''s not too late to start again after thousands of years. At that time, people from Honghuang college will not say anything. " Honghuang college, a big man said lightly, eyes flashing cold.


    As a result, the strongmen of Tianhuang college didn''t do anything for the time being, while those in the thunder and lightning area couldn''t get close to murongyu''s area at all.


    "Here it is."


    Murongyu tried his best to run the divine power in his body, and madly washed his body to reach the level of top-notch artifact. But even so, he was struggling.


    The power of thunder and lightning is very violent, even with murongyu''s strength and extremely strong body, it is about to reach the limit. At this time, murongyu''s extremely hard body began to appear small cracks.


    Even a trace of blood seeped out of his body. From a distance, murongyu was like a blood man.


    Murongyu found a suitable place and sat down directly.


    The extremely violent force of thunder and lightning bombards his body continuously, which is completely different from gravity. In the dense place of gravity, the reason why murongyu''s body can be raised is because of constant destruction and reorganization.


    But it can''t work here. The power of thunder and lightning is too violent. Even after the destruction and reorganization, his physical body can''t be improved much. Because both sides of thunder and lightning are swallowed by him. After all, Murong Yu''s entry here is mainly to upgrade his realm.


    "The power of thunder and lightning, devour!" After sitting down for a long time, Murong Yu began to swallow the power of thunder and lightning.


    So, under his initiative to swallow, the power of thunder and lightning began to rush over crazily. The originally dense and incomparable power of thunder and lightning is even more powerful at this time. It submerges murongyu''s whole body. Looking from a distance, I can''t see his existence.


    The body is collapsing fast! But the power of thunder and lightning absorbed by lightning God is also extremely terrible. Murongyu''s lightning power began to increase rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, the power of life also begins to wash away the flesh and blood killed by the fierce power of thunder and lightning. In this way, Murong Yu can not only improve the power of thunder and lightning, but also improve the physical realm. Although the speed of promotion is extremely slow and almost invisible, it has also improved after all.


    Tianhuang college, in the main hall.


    When the adults of Tianhuang college saw murongyu who was submerged by the power of lightning, they were all shocked


    "Is this boy crazy? Even Zhunsheng dare not do it there! " A quasi Saint level big man said with a shocked face.


    "Crazy! Crazy! A little guy in the kingdom of heaven is so crazy


    Everyone was shocked, and those who did not reach the realm of heaven were even more surprised. Because with their strength, they can''t go deep into murongyu''s area. Not to mention being submerged by so much lightning?


    Those quasi saints in Tianhuang college were also very ugly. They were all gloomy, wondering whether they would go into the fight to kill Murong Yu?


    Otherwise, if murongyu continues to go deep, even Zhunsheng does not dare to go deep.


    It should be noted that the power of thunder and lightning is not the power to rob thunder. But after all, they are all thunder, which is a kind of power that all monks fear.


    Moreover, the thunder and lightning attack is violent and extremely difficult to defend


    Boom!


    At the same time, people in Tianhuang college were shocked, but Murong Yu''s body in the deep place of thunder and lightning was shocked, and a strong breath burst out.


    Although, this seemingly powerful breath was soon submerged by the endless power of lightning. But people at Tianhuang college found out. Suddenly, their faces became more and more ugly.Murongyu''s thunder and lightning spirit has broken through the peak of Tianjun and reached the initial stage of Tianwang! He was originally a lightning God, so after the breakthrough of lightning God, his realm was correspondingly promoted to the early stage of the king of heaven. Although his chaotic God had already reached the peak of the king of heaven, it had been suppressing the realm.


    "It''s cool to have powerful and boundless power to devour! Otherwise, if the lightning God wants to break through to the realm of the king of heaven, he will not know that it will be the year of the monkey. " Feeling the great power, Murong Yu stood up with a happy face and continued to walk towards the depth of lightning.


    After the breakthrough, the power of thunder and lightning here is not suitable for him to continue to devour. He needs to find more powerful power of thunder and lightning.


    "The boy is moving on again." The bigwigs of Tianhuang college hate their teeth. Originally, they just thought that Murong Yu used this opportunity to break through to the early days of the heavenly king. And they don''t think murongyu can break through in 10000 years.


    Therefore, when Honghuang College offered to exchange secret land, they immediately agreed. However, it didn''t take long to see murongyu break through a big realm. They suddenly felt a little regret and a bad feeling.


    Because they saw that the area murongyu entered at this time, even those quasi Saint level strong men of Tianhuang college rarely set foot. However, when they saw that murongyu was just like a leisurely walk, they were greatly hit.


    "Damn, this boy is going to die. I''m going to kill him." A quasi saint''s murderous and violent drink, fiercely stood up, was about to rush out.


    "And wait, see what this kid is doing." Another quasi Saint yelled. Because at this time, murongyu walked straight to the front.


    In the middle of thunder and lightning, murongyu''s thunder and lightning God even trembled slightly, as if he was very excited?


    Will the Godhead do the same?


    Murongyu had never heard of it, but at this time, the lightning God was really excited. It seemed that there was something in front of them that attracted the lightning God.


    "Hetu, what''s the situation?" Murongyu stops because the power of thunder and lightning in front of him is too violent. Although his resistance to the power of lightning became stronger after his breakthrough, the power of lightning was also more violent than before.


    "There seems to be something in front that attracts thunder and lightning. Is it the heart of thunder and lightning?" He Tu''s eyes twinkled and said in a deep voice.


    "What is the heart of thunder and lightning?" Murong Yu played the spirit of being shameless to ask questions, and quickly asked.


    "A special existence, like the mother of Shenjing, can breed the power of lightning. If you can get the heart of thunder and lightning and refine it in thunder and lightning God, hehe, you can''t help worrying about the power of thunder and lightning in the future. "


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly shine and he has to look forward!


    "It must be because of the heart of thunder and lightning that this thunder and lightning place is formed. If you take away the heart of thunder and lightning, the secret place of thunder and lightning will be abandoned. "


    Murong Yu laughs and says: "the people of Tianhuang college dare to give me some advice. I''m still worried about how to make them steal chicken and eat rice. Now I''m going to take away the heart of thunder and lightning and make them cry."


    "You''d better keep improving. Otherwise, you can''t get close to the deep. However, you can sense the existence of the heart of thunder and lightning, which means that you are very close to the heart of thunder and lightning, and the dense place of thunder and lightning should be near the end. "


    "Exactly." Murong Yu laughs and immediately sits down and begins to absorb the power of thunder and lightning.


    Murongyu''s realm is rapidly improving, which is a good thing for murongyu. But it''s not a good thing for the people of Tianhuang college.


    "What kind of Freak is this kid? The speed of realm improvement is also terrible. " A big man of Tianhuang college said in a deep voice.


    At this time, no one dares to say that he will go into thunder and lightning to kill murongyu. It''s because the place is the top strong, otherwise the general Zhunsheng can''t reach murongyu''s area.


    Even if you can go to that area, you can''t kill murongyu. After all, if they can enter there, all their strength will be used to defend against the violent thunder and lightning. Where else can they kill murongyu?


    "How do I feel cheated?" A big man of Tianhuang college said in silence. One of the students they sent to Honghuang college was also in the early days of Tianjun, which was also ten thousand years. However, they don''t think that ten thousand years, that student can break through to the realm of the king of heaven.


    At this time, murongyu''s realm is infinitely close to the middle of the Heavenly Kingdom.


    "This boy''s realm won''t be improved all the time, will he?" Many big people in Tianhuang college have bad feelings in their hearts."Maybe he can only ascend to the Middle Kingdom." Some people say so, but the tone is not sure


    While Tianhuang college and others were depressed, Murong Yu, who had been sitting on the ground to swallow the power of thunder and lightning, grew up and roared.


    The Middle Kingdom of heaven!


    At this time, it was only a thousand years before he entered the thunder and lightning area. It takes a thousand years to break through the barrier of a big realm, and even to improve two small realms in a row... Even the big figures of Honghuang college are beginning to envy this speed.

 Chapter 1033

    The middle of the Heavenly Kingdom!


    After stabilizing for a while, murongyu went to the deep place of thunder and lightning again. Seeing murongyu''s constant deepening, the faces of many great figures in Tianhuang college are gloomy and murderous.


    One reason is that they feel trapped by Honghuang college. It''s only a thousand years since I was promoted from the peak of the emperor to the middle stage of the emperor. Is there anyone who can upgrade so quickly?


    Another reason is murongyu''s evil quality. Isn''t that horrible? It''s so terrible before it grows up. If it grows up, then the whole divine world is not his own?


    Even if it doesn''t spread all over the world, there is such a monster in Honghuang college. Tianhuang college can only be suppressed by Honghuang College for a long time and can never turn over.


    "This boy, he must be killed!" All the people in Tianhuang college are looking at murongyu fiercely. They all want to slap murongyu to death. However, no one among them can go deep into murongyu''s area at this time. Unless you''re a bloody butcher.


    Just, will such a person attack murongyu? Maybe, but the strong men at the level of Tianhuang college are closing their doors to attack the saints, so they have no time to pay attention to them.


    Stop and go. Whenever he is about to reach the limit, Murong Yu stops, sits on the ground and begins to practice. Then, when his strength improved and he was able to bear more pressure, he went on.


    In this way, with the passage of time, murongyu goes deeper and deeper into thunder and lightning, and his strength becomes stronger and stronger.


    Finally, when he entered the fifth millennium of thunder and lightning, his realm successfully broke through to the realm of the late king of heaven!


    Seeing this scene, the people of Tianhuang college hate their teeth itching, but they can only be anxious, but they can''t do anything.


    After breaking through to the peak of the heavenly king, Murong Yu''s body is extremely powerful. Although still speechless, compared with the power of thunder and lightning, but it is more powerful than the strong in the same realm.


    At this time, murongyu''s every inch of flesh and blood, the skeleton not only has the burning chaos fire, but also has the power of lightning, the power of black lightning!


    Two completely different forces, but in murongyu body is very different, well water does not violate the river. In fact, we have to add the power of space. However, the space God is still the king of heaven, but it can not be compared with the power of the other two God.


    "Not far ahead should be the end of this thunder and lightning place? The heart of thunder and lightning should be there. " Looking at the power of thunder and lightning in front of him, murongyu frowned slightly.


    One step apart, but there is a gap between heaven and earth.


    Although the power of thunder and lightning in murongyu''s area is violent, it is still within his bearing range. But as long as he takes a step, the power of thunder and lightning in front of him will probably tear his whole body to pieces.


    Where, even if is ten rank quasi Saint dare not step into the place, dare not cross the Leichi half step! It''s the Jedi of the whole thunder and lightning secret place. Even if it''s Tianhuang college, I don''t know what''s in it.


    "In the late days of the heavenly king, this boy can do it." A big man in Tianhuang college sneered.


    "What is he going to do? Do you want to enter the Jedi The other big man frowned slightly.


    Smelling speech, everyone looked at murongyu''s appearance in the mirror, and their faces were worried.


    They are not afraid of murongyu''s entering the Jedi and finding any secrets. In fact, they didn''t know what was inside the Jedi because they couldn''t see it.


    But they are worried. It''s a place where even the ten level quasi saints dare not set foot. If Murong Yu died there, then all his holy utensils and other treasures are lost there?


    Yes, they are worried that after murongyu''s death, they will not get his treasure. How can they care about murongyu''s life and death?


    No, it should be said that they are still very concerned about murongyu''s life and death. They want to shoot murongyu to death. Otherwise, it''s really disturbing for them to keep such a potential enemy.


    "If you have the heart of thunder and lightning, it must be inside." Murong Yu pondered, although he didn''t know what the heart of thunder and lightning was, even the river map said that it was a treasure, and it would definitely be a good thing.


    Immediately, murongyu sacrificed the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod, suspended above his head. The endless chaos fire broke out from the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron and fell down like a waterfall. It submerged murongyu and surrounded him firmly.


    Although it is said that the chaotic fire of the Yin Yang cauldron after murongyu''s recognition of the Lord can not be compared with that before murongyu''s recognition of the Lord. But it also resisted part of the power of thunder and lightning, so that murongyu''s pressure instantly weakened a lot."This is the sacred vessel!"


    When they saw the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron, the people of Tianhuang college were all staring up. They looked at the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron greedily, and it seemed that they could not help snatching it.


    However, they can only think about it, they simply can not snatch!


    After sacrificing the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod, Murong Yu also secretly sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and turned it into a dress on the body surface. The reason is that murongyu doesn''t want others to find the Hetu Luoshu.


    After all, many people have seen Qiankun Yinyang cauldron and know that it is in his hands, but no one knows Hetu Luoshu. Naturally, there is no need for murongyu to be exposed.


    There are two treasures beyond the level of sacred utensils to protect, Murong Yu stepped into the so-called Jedi. And just as he stepped into the Jedi, he also disappeared in the sight of many great figures in the Tianhuang Academy.


    The end of the world academy couldn''t see everything inside the Jedi.


    Boom


    As soon as he stepped into the Jedi, an extremely violent force was strangled from all directions. At this moment, Murong Yu was like catkins in a strong wind, and turned back and forth. It''s like a boat in the rough sea, which may tear at any time.


    Murongyu''s figure is staggering, and he can''t keep it steady at all! Immediately, his mind moved, heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron burst out a strong breath, chaos fire is crazy gushing out, firmly protecting him.


    At the same time, Hetu Luoshu also emits a light yellow light, protecting Murong Yu. After inspiring the power of the two treasures, murongyu''s figure can finally stand firmly in place.


    At this time, Murong Yu had a chance to look around. Here, his mind did not dare to extend. Once out of the body, it will be crushed by the force of lightning.


    However, murongyu''s area is full of lightning. Looking around, it''s all tyrannical. The line of sight is less than ten meters.


    Murongyu stood in the same place, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt it.


    After entering the Jedi, the thunderbolt God trembled with excitement and never stopped.


    "Right ahead!" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a flash of lightning, and immediately strode forward. In fact, Murong Yu''s speed was very slow. After all, the power of lightning here was terrible, and the resistance was too great.


    It took several days for Murong Yu to cross several miles. Finally, a fist sized crystal appeared in front of him.


    This is a crystal with electric arc all over it, the size of crystal. It is not so much a crystal as a crystal condensed by lightning. A vast and incomparable force of thunder and lightning continuously came out from here.


    "Is this the heart of thunder and lightning?" Murongyu suppressed the thunderbolt God who was shaking wildly, with a little surprise on his face.


    "Yes, this is the heart of thunder and lightning. Now you just need to refine him to thunder and lightning, and refine him together with thunder and lightning. You will not lack the power of thunder and lightning in the future. " Some surprise sounds of Hetu sounded in murongyu''s ears.


    However, murongyu''s brow is slightly wrinkled.


    The power of the heart of thunder and lightning is very violent. Now Murong Yu has two super treasures to protect his body, but he still can''t bear it. His body is cracked by suppression.


    If this Dongdong refining into the body, his body simply can not bear, will be directly support explosion!


    After knowing murongyu''s idea, Hetu turned his eyes and almost fainted. He finally understood that no matter how talented or intelligent people are, they will be stupid sometimes.


    Immediately, he said speechless: "I only talk about refining, not asking you to put the heart of thunder and lightning into your body. After refining, the heart of thunder and lightning will be tamed like an artifact. "


    "But how?"


    Murong Yu smiles, but later he sees the heart of thunder and lightning. Murong Yu feels that the heart of thunder and lightning is like a hedgehog, so he can''t start.


    "Sacrifice your thunder god, and try to integrate with the heart of thunder." He Tu said helplessly.


    "Will Shenge be directly crushed?" Murongyu is really worried.


    "Be careful, I don''t think so, and your thunder god is so excited..."


    Murongyu pondered for a moment: "if the lightning genie is crushed, there are at least two Genie! As the saying goes, if you can''t bear the wolf, you''ll have to fight! "


    Murong Yu clenched his teeth, and directly sacrificed the thunderbolt God who was madly trembling in his body.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as murongyu offered a sacrifice to the lightning God, the lightning God turned into a streamer, shooting at the heart of lightning, but murongyu was startled."Shouldn''t it be crushed?" Murongyu''s hand reached out and wanted to catch the thunderbolt, but he didn''t have that speed at all. I want to take it back, but I can''t control it at all.


    "It''s over..." Murong Yu sighed and looked depressed.


    Bang!


    While murongyu sighs, the lightning God has hit the heart of thunder and lightning fiercely, making a earth shaking noise.


    The scene that murongyu imagined that Shenge was crushed did not appear. Even, he didn''t feel anything unusual about thunder and lightning

 Chapter 1034

    After the big bang, Murong Yu saw the divine light burst out, the electric light flickered, and a dazzling light burst into the sky.


    At this moment, murongyu''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly and didn''t even see anything.


    Murong Yu was surprised, and his mind moved. Then the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod and Hetu Luoshu burst out with great power, enveloping his whole life.


    At the same time, the whole thunder and lightning dense ground is covered with dazzling light. Just for a moment, the eyes of the people in the thunder and lightning area seemed to be blind and could not see anything!


    All of them were shocked. They didn''t know what had happened. After stabbing the divine light, they found that the whole thunder and lightning place seemed to collapse, and the power of thunder and lightning became more and more terrible, and the void of the whole thunder and lightning place began to collapse and break.


    Tianhuang college, in the main hall.


    Countless big people in Tianhuang college jumped up and looked at the mirror, which began to collapse. They didn''t know what had happened.


    "What''s the matter? How did thunder and lightning begin to collapse? " Tianhuang college roared with big people. But who can answer this question?


    Bang!


    In their surprise at the same time, in the hall of the huge mirror is suddenly broken, broken into hundreds of millions of pieces. Suddenly, they couldn''t see anything in the thunder.


    "What''s the matter? Is the thunder and lightning broken The great figures of Tianhuang college were finally panicked and looked at each other. And then they disappeared in the hall.


    At the same time that the huge mirror is broken, the courtyard of Tianhuang college is full of all kinds of dense transmission arrays. Suddenly, a huge crack opens in the sky. Then, one by one, their bodies kept coming out of the crack like fountains


    Screams, screams, one after another! A person constantly fell to the ground, just a moment, tens of thousands of people appeared in the yard.


    If it wasn''t for the huge yard, it would have been crowded by these people.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing tens of thousands of disciples in the costumes of Tianhuang college spurted out of the void, the students in the yard who were ready to enter some secret places for training, and even some strong guards of the teleport array all looked surprised.


    Even the blood hand butcher and others who are closing their eyes have opened their eyes.


    Unlike those who have no insight, the bloody butcher just looks at it and knows what''s going on. The ground collapses and breaks. These people were sprayed out of the collapsed ground.


    Similar things have happened in Honghuang college.


    Immediately, the bloody butcher sneered in his heart. There was a dense collapse in Tianhuang college, which meant that there was a missing one in Tianhuang college. This is a good thing for Honghuang college, which is his competitor.


    However, they just sneered, as if they thought of something, their faces suddenly changed. Immediately, the blood hand barehanded out of the big hand, directly caught a fall in the vicinity of him not far away from heaven, immediately drink asked: "before you in which secret place?"


    "Thunder and lightning..."


    The God who was spewed out by thunder and lightning was scared to death. After being caught by the butcher, he was about to get angry, but when he saw the butcher''s terrible eyes, his anger went out instantly, and he said without hesitation.


    "Thunder and lightning


    Blood hand butcher and Xiang Xingyu''s face suddenly changed! At the same time, their thoughts suddenly burst out and covered the whole yard in an instant.


    However, they did not see murongyu''s figure... Immediately, they felt bad.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At this time, countless figures appeared in the courtyard out of thin air. As soon as these people appeared, they immediately rushed to the lightning dense transmission array and began to check.


    "It''s over. The thunder and lightning have really collapsed and broken. The transmission array can''t sense it." Heaven Academy of a quasi Saint level of the big man face gloomy said.


    The other big men in Tianhuang college didn''t believe it and rushed up one by one, but soon their faces were gloomy because they couldn''t feel the thunder and lightning.


    Moreover, they all confirmed that there was no problem on the side of the transmission array


    A terrible sense of killing broke out instantly, first enveloped the whole yard, and then spread to the whole Tianhuang college! At this moment, the souls of the students and teachers in Tianhuang college seem to be frozen by the fear of killing!A strong and incomparable breath of death, instantly everyone''s heart! It''s terrifying.


    Poop!


    Countless people suddenly fell to the ground, one by one pale, eyes full of fear. I don''t know what happened.


    "Bad!"


    First of all, the great figures of Tianhuang college in the yard, who happened to look at the bloody butcher in the yard at the same time.


    At the moment, the bloody butcher was covered with the smell of blood red, and a terrible sense of killing broke out from him. A powerful and incomparable idea locked the people in the whole yard, which was full of murders.


    "I hope you can give me a satisfactory statement. Otherwise, today''s Tianhuang college will be a river of blood Blood hand butcher looks at the people in the end of the world college with a cold look. His voice is as cold as ice for hundreds of millions of years. It contains a strong intention to kill.


    The people of Tianhuang college all clapped in their hearts for a moment, and their hearts were even more scared of killing!


    "Bloody butcher, it was an accident!" A big man of Tianhuang college stepped forward and looked at the bloody butcher with a gloomy face. At the same time, his mind swept in the yard, and then his heart became gloomy.


    I didn''t see murongyu.


    After discovering this situation, the faces of the great figures in Tianhuang college were gloomy, and they felt the murderous intention of the blood hand butcher. They all knew that if they didn''t give the blood hand butcher a satisfactory answer today, the blood hand butcher would definitely kill Tianhuang college.


    This kind of thing, if someone else, certainly can''t do, but this person is a bloody butcher!


    "Hey, unexpectedly, all the people from Tianhuang college came out safely, only murongyu didn''t come out?" The bloody butcher stepped forward, and his killing intention became more and more intense.


    "No matter what method you use, you must thoroughly check the thunder and lightning secret place for me, and you must rescue Murong Yu for me." A big man in Tianhuang college roared.


    As a result, the major figures of Tianhuang college began to use their means one after another to feel the thunder and lightning. However, no matter how they feel, they can never feel the thunder and lightning.


    All of a sudden, everyone is anxious forehead sweating! If Murong Yu really died, today''s Tianhuang college must be a river of blood, killed all over the corpse mountain!


    The blood hand butcher took a deep breath, and his killing intention became more and more violent. At the same time, Xiang Xingyu and another quasi saint of Honghuang college are also rapidly improving their breath.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Sensing the terrible killing intention of the bloody butchers, many of the quasi saints in Tianhuang college were shocked, and even some super strong people rushed out.


    "Bloody butcher, you are too presumptuous!" A strong man appeared out of thin air and looked coldly at the butcher with blood hands.


    Ten rank quasi saint!


    Seeing the visitors, many great figures in Tianhuang college were relieved. But the bloody butcher frowned slightly: "Shura martial god?"


    The martial god of Shura, a top strong man in the end of the world academy, has a higher rank than the bloody butcher. He is the top strong man of Tianhuang college, ten rank quasi saint!


    Speaking of this Shura martial god, his prestige in the divine world is not under the blood hand butcher, and even beyond.


    Shura is a fierce and aggressive spirit. The God of martial arts is the God of martial arts. The people who can be called the God of martial arts are the best in strength, and they have the best understanding and control of martial arts and combat experience.


    At present, this man was called Shura martial god. We can imagine how terrible his strength was. According to legend, the martial god of Shura has stepped into the realm of saints with one foot, and his strength is far beyond the general ten level quasi saints.


    Therefore, even the bloody butcher could not help frowning.


    "It''s an accident about thunder and lightning. Do you have any objection? Or do you want to make trouble? " Shura martial god looked at the blood hand butcher and said faintly.


    Domineering, domineering!


    A lot of great people in Tianhuang college want to say this to the bloody butcher, but no one dares to say it except Shura martial god.


    The blood hand butcher frowned slightly, and his killing intention became more and more intense: "if I kill you, and then tell other people that this is an accident, do you believe it?"


    "Now thunder and lightning has completely collapsed, and murongyu has disappeared. Perhaps with the collapse of lightning and was twisted into powder, or perhaps has fallen into endless space turbulence. Although this is an accident, we Tianhuang college also have a certain responsibility. We''ll try our best to find murongyu now. What do you think? "


    Without waiting for the bloody hand butcher to speak, the Shura martial god continued: "if you still have any objection, then use your fist to solve it."The implication of Shura martial god is that if you don''t agree, you agree.


    Hearing the words of Shura''s martial god, those great figures in Honghuang college were very happy. But the bloody butcher is not happy.


    I saw him step forward and sneer: "I''ve long wanted to learn the strength of Shura martial god. Today I just take this opportunity to learn."


    Shura martial god''s eyes narrowed slightly, a touch of Mori Han''s killing chance flashed away: how long has no one dared to say this to him?


    Immediately, he sneered, stepped forward, and said, "I''ve heard that the bloody butcher is powerful, so I''ll ask for advice today..."


    The top two colleges fight each other, and they are ready to attack!

 Chapter 1035

    The blood hand butcher and the God of Shura are the top leaders of the two academies and even the whole divine world. At this time, the two men were at war.


    The rest of us are looking nervously at these two top players. In particular, the people of Tianhuang college gradually showed dignified look on their faces, and even the big people were summoned out, which made the whole Tianhuang college fall into a realm.


    The duel between the two superpowers, even if it''s just the power of their escape, can destroy Tianhuang college and even some small continents.


    If the two of them fight here, Tianhuang college will be razed to the ground. At that time, there will be only three colleges in the whole divine world.


    "Cough..."


    Just as the two top powers were at each other''s throats, a dry cough came.


    There is nothing special about the sound, just like the dry cough of ordinary people, the sound is not big. However, when the dry cough came to the ears of all the people, these people, including the bloody butcher and Shura martial god, could not help a violent shock!


    At this moment, their souls also seem to be frozen! Can''t move! It seems to have been suppressed!


    Did a dry cough suppress their souls?


    Fear!


    Everyone present, even the martial god of Shura, had a look of panic on his face. When the strength reaches their level, unless they are saints, where can the strong in the divine world suppress their souls with a dry cough?


    Is it a saint who coughs?


    All the people in Tianhuang college followed the past... It was the Zhunsheng of Honghuang college who never showed his body or even said anything.


    Different from the shock of the major figures in Tianhuang college, when the quasi Saint gave out a dry cough, the violent breath of the bloody butcher disappeared instantly. Even his power converged into his body. Body back a step, came to the quasi Saint behind, respectfully standing in place.


    "Little blood, your temper is still so hot. It''s time to change it." At this time, the quasi saint of Honghuang college said lightly.


    "Yes." The blood hand butcher, who was originally fierce and evil, was just like the killing God in ancient times. At this time, he was like a gentle lamb. He saluted respectfully and replied.


    Seeing this scene, all the people present except Xiang Xingyu were shocked and their chin fell to the ground.


    "Who is this old man? How could the notorious blood hand butchers be so respectful? " The crowd looked at Zhunsheng, who couldn''t really see his face, and his heart was full of doubts.


    However, some of the great figures in Tianhuang college seem to have guessed something, and their faces begin to turn pale. This is especially true of Shura.


    "Are you..." Shura martial god suddenly exclaimed, looking at the quasi saint of Honghuang college, his heart was full of horror! At the same time, he could not help but back a few steps, a look of vigilance to the quasi saint.


    Seeing the appearance of Shura''s martial god, the great man of Tianhuang college finally thought of something. I saw that their pupils were looking at the quasi saint of Honghuang college. Like the martial god of tongshura, they were scared back a few steps.


    Even the blood hand butcher can''t scare them away, but this seemingly mediocre quasi Saint even scares the famous Shura warrior God, who even surpasses the blood hand butcher. Who is he? How could there be such a terrible power?


    ¡­¡­


    Two flowers bloom, one on each side. Has Murong Yu really been destroyed, engulfed by the broken space, or driven into the space turbulence?


    When murongyu worships the lightning God, the lightning God rushes out and collides with the heart of lightning. Then before murongyu reacts, he finds that the lightning God and the heart of lightning have already joined together.


    Murong Yu was shocked, and he didn''t know what was going on. Even Hetu was startled. He had never seen or even heard of such strange things.


    However, to murongyu''s surprise, although the lightning God has been combined with the heart of lightning, he does not feel the danger of lightning God. Even when they were together, Murong Yu felt that the impact of the lightning around him was weakened by one point. Although the lightning power is more violent.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Murong Yu frowned and looked at the heart of thunder and lightning and the God of thunder and lightning, with a sad face.


    "I seem to feel that the lightning God is swallowing the heart of lightning! Hetu, have you ever heard of such a situation? " Murongyu was really shocked.For a long time, divinity is just the existence of storing divine power, which is indestructible. Although it can directly devour refining power, how can it devour other things? At least murongyu has never heard of it.


    Hetu was also shocked. He had never heard of such a thing.


    "Is there anything special about my thunderbolt personality?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. After thinking about it, he always felt that his lightning God was just an ordinary God, which was the same as the lightning God condensed by ordinary people.


    However, the general God will take the initiative to swallow the heart of lightning? That''s impossible.


    "There must be something special about your Lightning God. Think about it carefully..." Hetu was staring at the lightning God who was swallowing the heart of lightning, and his face was surprised.


    Murongyu frowned slightly


    Murong Yu is a chaotic celestial body. If he wants to condense the divine personality, he can only condense the king of the divine personality.


    However, when murongyu is condensing the divine power, he condenses the space divine power and the lightning divine power at the same time.


    It is because of his practice of "Zai Zi Jue". But what about thunder and lightning?


    "Is it because I have been struck by thunder?"


    Murong Yu didn''t know thunder and lightning at first. When he was in the world of cultivation, he used Tianke pit to kill many powerful people at that time, and then he was almost killed by a black force.


    After his death, murongyu began to control the power of lightning. The power of black lightning! Even murongyu can summon Tianlei to kill the enemy.


    "Is it true that the lightning divinity that you understand is different from the ordinary divinity, not ordinary lightning, but robbing lightning?"


    Murongyu immediately said his guess.


    He Tu didn''t speak. After a long time, he said slowly, "it''s possible. Although the world thinks that heaven controls the disaster, it is the power of heaven. However, the power of natural calamity is also transformed from chaos, just like chaos fire. "


    "The black lightning that nearly killed you before should be a relatively advanced thunder robbery, which was directly transformed from chaos power. I guess it''s just because you are a chaotic celestial body that you are not killed. On the contrary, you are transformed and reborn. If it had been someone else, it would have been ashes. "


    Seems to think of the original scene, murongyu still can''t help but fear. At the beginning, he really nearly died... Maybe just as he Tu said, it was because he was a chaotic celestial body that he died.


    "If my thunder god has something to do with robbing thunder, how else can I explain it?" Murong Yu guess to guess, finally determined the idea.


    "The space here is becoming more and more violent, even collapsing. This space may exist because of the heart of thunder and lightning. Once the heart of lightning is engulfed, then this space will no longer exist. You have to get out of here now, or you can''t send it! " He Tu said suddenly.


    Murong Yu was so surprised that he focused on thunder and ignored the surrounding environment. Then he reflected and looked around. Suddenly, he saw the nearby void begin to collapse. It''s like the end of the world and the reincarnation of heaven and earth. It''s obvious that the lightning is going to crash.


    "River map, take away the heart of thunder and lightning." Murong Yu wants to take back thunder and lightning, but he can''t take it at all. Moreover, he will never give up the lightning God.


    Between speaking, Murong Yu directly offered a sacrifice to Hetu Luoshu, covering the heart of thunder and lightning and the God of thunder and lightning. At the same time, he rushed directly into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    This space love you collapse too much, and then at night, he can''t go into Hetu Luoshu, but directly rush into the space.


    With the constant devouring of thunder and lightning, the heart of thunder and lightning burst out more violent force of thunder and lightning, and the surrounding void constantly collapsed and collapsed.


    However, I don''t know if it''s because of the lightning God, although these violent lightning forces are becoming more and more violent, the force on murongyu is getting smaller and smaller.


    Therefore, Hetu Luoshu directly covers the heart of thunder and lightning.


    Finally, with the concerted efforts of murongyu and Hetu, "bang" sounds, Shengsheng takes the heart of thunder and lightning into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the heart of thunder and lightning enters the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu sees that the whole thunder and lightning ground begins to collapse!


    Almost collapse in a flash! All of a sudden, except for a small number of Tianhuang college students who were sprayed out, most of them were involved in the turbulence of space.When most people are involved in space turbulence, they are directly hanged and become vermicelli! Only a few people survived temporarily.


    These people have powerful people, who have reached the realm of heaven, or who have strong physical body and inferior artifact! However, even if they reach the level of medium quality artifact, the body of high quality artifact can not survive in the turbulent space for long, let alone they?


    Soon, all of them were strangled by the turbulence of space. In less than a few breaths, all the people who fell into the turbulence of space were hanged, and there was no one left.


    Murongyu also fell into the turbulence of space.

 Chapter 1036

    "Is this space turbulence?" Looking at the fierce black power outside, I feel that it''s like a lonely boat that can be torn at any time in the stormy waves. The terrible power constantly impacts on the Hetu Luoshu, and the bombarded Hetu Luoshu seems to be smashed.


    In fact, the space turbulence of the divine world is not very strong. Otherwise, the space barrier of the divine world will not be able to withstand and will be inundated by the turbulent flow of space, and then the whole divine world will be killed, and there will be no one left.


    Therefore, although the sight Murong Yu saw was terrible, it had no effect on his body of the level of top-notch artifact. Even, he has a crazy idea of leaving Hetu Luoshu and going outside to experience the turbulent flow of space.


    However, there is still a serious problem


    After entering the space turbulence, he found that Hetu Luoshu could no longer sense any transmission point. It''s impossible to be even in the divine world or the immortal world or the real world! Even at the moment when he entered the turbulent space, his contact with the Yanhuang fairy world, the thirty-six realms of cultivation, was completely interrupted!


    That is to say, it is impossible for Murong Yu to use the original power of the immortal world and the various realms to send out of the space turbulence.


    And murongyu is now in a vast and incomparable space with no end and no starting point.


    Without any sense of direction, all directions are turbulent space.


    Murong Yu immediately worried: "Hetu, how can we go back?"


    "Find your way back." He Tu rolled his eyes, and then continued: "although the turbulent flow of space is not like chaos, it is boundless, but also extremely vast. Even if the ten level quasi Saint exhausted Shouyuan, he couldn''t find the end of space turbulence. "


    Murong Yu''s face is black. According to the river map, doesn''t it mean that they will never go back? Although murongyu''s Shouyuan is long, he can''t practice in the turbulent space. If we can''t find a way out, we have to live and die here.


    Murongyu felt a pain


    "Moreover, if you break into the space turbulence of the holy world, you don''t have to be killed in a millionth of an instant. You don''t even have any powder."


    Murongyu felt more bitter.


    "How can I get out of here?"


    "Do you know what space turbulence is?" Hetu suddenly asked, but before murongyu answered, he continued: "I don''t know what the turbulence of space is."


    "If we compare a world to an underwater city deep in the ocean, then spatial turbulence is the sea water that surrounds the city in all directions. Although the underwater city is protected to some extent, once people leave the city and enter the sea, they will be drowned. Once the sea water gushes into the sea, the city will drown people there. The divine world, the fairyland and so on are underwater cities submerged by the turbulent forces of space. "


    "For you, if you want to go back to the divine world, you have to find your world in the vast ocean, break the world barrier and go back to the divine world. But the chance to find the divine world, or any other world, in the turbulence of space is like the chance to find a grain of sand in the Ganges


    Murongyu frowned slightly, and the turbulence of the space had no effect on him. The main thing is to find the divine world or other worlds.


    Moreover, the space turbulence is extremely violent, and he can''t hold his body at all. During the time when they spoke, Hetu Luoshu had been impacted hundreds of millions of miles away.


    "Find a way to get back!" Murong Yu looked at the lightning God who was swallowing the heart of thunder and lightning, and frowned slightly.


    The heart of thunder and lightning can''t resist at all, it can only be devoured by thunder and lightning. However, murongyu knows that it will take a long time for thunder and lightning God to completely devour the heart of thunder and lightning. At least, a thousand years is indispensable.


    What''s more, Murong Yu finds that even if he speeds up the time, he can''t speed up the power of thunder and lightning


    "After the lightning God completely engulfs the heart of lightning, it can automatically absorb the power of lightning floating between heaven and earth. Just as the tree of life absorbs the power of chaos, it can provide you with enough power. There is no possibility that any more power will be consumed in battle. "


    However, Murong Yu shakes his head. Let alone this, even if he can absorb a lot of lightning power and improve his realm, it is useless if he does not leave the space.


    "I''m going out to find my way back." Murongyu pondered for a while, and after saying this to Hetu, he stepped out of the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Before, he did not dare to enter Hetu Luoshu when the space was unstable, because he was afraid that he would rush into the space. But now in the turbulent space, no matter how bad the situation is, how bad can it be?Despite the violent space turbulence, murongyu''s body is undamaged. Although there is still a lot of pressure for him to resist the turbulence of space, he has no problem.


    However, although he was able to resist the turbulence of space, he was swayed by the turbulence of space. He couldn''t stabilize his body and could only drift with the current.


    Finally, murongyu once again sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang cauldron, and then he reluctantly settled down. But, let him helpless is, here, there is no direction.


    What makes him feel terrible is that standing in the turbulence of space, he can''t feel the passage of time at all.


    It''s like time has stopped passing, and it''s like time has not changed. But in fact, time is still passing, Shouyuan is also consumed.


    If you can''t leave here, you can''t feel the loss of Shouyuan because there is no time to pass. In the end, when the deadline came, he died. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Murongyu doesn''t want to die in the turbulence of space. Therefore, he identified a direction and launched the fastest shot away.


    With the passage of time, murongyu keeps moving forward. I don''t know how many billions of miles he has flown, but it seems that he has been standing still all the time


    No way. The whole space is turbulent. It''s the same everywhere. Even if we continue to move forward, because there is no reference, or because the reference is always the same, we do not know how much distance to cross.


    However, murongyu determined the direction and kept flying. But, he, has been flying in the right direction? In other words, is the direction he is flying in the direction he originally believed?


    No one knows, not even the river map. All this depends on luck


    At the same time, great things happened again in the divine world

 Chapter 1037

    Tianhuang college bowed to Honghuang college and compensated countless resources to Honghuang college. Even the ten secret places controlled by Tianhuang college were handed over to Honghuang college. Since then, Tianhuang college has lost the qualification to enter those secret places forever!


    Overnight, this disappeared in the whole divine world spread, even in the territory of the demon family also wantonly spread, people all know.


    Mi Di, the compensation is real. A lot of people have confirmed it, and even the reason why it happened has spread quickly.


    "Hey, you don''t know why Tianhuang college bowed to Honghuang college?" A restaurant, someone said to the people around.


    Before the voice fell, someone immediately laughed: "who doesn''t know this? The key student of Honghuang college, the one who collected the sacred utensils in the realm of demon clan, fell in a secret place of Tianhuang college. It is said that the people of Tianhuang college wanted to kill Murong Yu, but eventually the whole secret place collapsed. In the end, countless students of Tianhuang college and Murong Yu fell together. "


    "Because of this, Honghuang college was furious. At that time, the bloody butchers almost started to fight with Shura martial god. Maybe it''s because we know we''re wrong that Tianhuang college will make such compensation. "


    "You are right. But do you think Tianhuang college is really afraid of Honghuang college instead of fighting with the bloody butcher? It is still a question who will win or lose with the power of Shura. There''s no need for Tianhuang college to compromise. " Said the first one in a cold voice.


    "Yes, even if Shura can''t suppress the bloody butcher, his strength is absolutely not weak. Why did Tianhuang College show weakness? " Immediately someone asked.


    Everyone in the restaurant looks at the first person who speaks with doubts.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were focused on himself, the man was suddenly dark and cool. After enjoying the feeling of attention, he said slowly: "because Honghuang college has a stronger existence than Shura martial god and blood hand butcher. That man has suppressed the Shura martial god without even making a move! "


    "Otherwise, do you think Tianhuang college really dare not change face with Honghuang college?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Who the hell is that man? We all know that there must be a stronger presence in Honghuang college to suppress Tianhuang college, but who is that person? " See that person sell the key, immediately someone drinks to scold.


    "According to legend, that man has reached the saint level and is extremely powerful."


    "Who is it? Don''t play games. "


    "What I hate most is the people who tell the story. Say it right away." The people in the restaurant broke out immediately, and they were very dissatisfied. Even some people have been murderous to see that person selling the key.


    The expression on the man''s face suddenly changed, and then he said, "as for who it is, I don''t know. But it''s said that the rank is still on the blood hand butcher. It''s a saint level existence. "


    "Damn, you''re talking a lot of nonsense. I thought there was some hot news. "


    "This bastard is so hateful. Get him out of here." The gamer has already got up and is about to start throwing him out of the restaurant.


    This person sees the situation is not good, immediately ran away, it is to avoid being thrown out of the scene.


    At the same time, the whole divine world is boiling because of this.


    Which existence makes Tianhuang college pay compensation? They didn''t come out to clarify even when they were thought to bow to the throne.


    Is there a saint in Honghuang college?


    In the wilderness college and Dahuang college, countless great figures gathered and discussed the countermeasures one by one. If there are saints in Honghuang college, will the saints attack them? Directly suppressed their two colleges and merged them into Honghuang college?


    If they are saints, all the strong men in the two colleges are not the adversaries of saints. Even when they unite, they are not qualified to be rivals of saints. It''s just a slap from a saint.


    "We must make sure of it." People from the two colleges began to focus on this.


    At this time, the orders of suspending the war against the Terran were also conveyed. Even most of the demons that have come to Terran territory have retreated.


    When we didn''t know whether there were saints in Honghuang college, the demon clan stopped all activities. Otherwise, once the saint is enraged, the saint will walk around their territory, or clap his hands on the demon wasteland. Even if the demon clan does not perish, he will be dead and wounded, and there will be a river of blood and corpses everywhere.Is that man in Honghuang college really a saint? No one knows. Who is it? No one knows. In other words, people who know it didn''t say it.


    "Is murongyu''s aptitude really so terrible? There was a saint to support him. If I die, it''s worth it In Tianhuang college, those students were very angry at first. Because they think Tianhuang college can''t be so weak, can''t give in.


    But when they knew that there might be a saint in Honghuang college, their anger dissipated. If they are Zhunsheng, they think that the Zhunsheng of Tianhuang college is not necessarily the opponent of those people in Honghuang college. But if it''s a saint, all the people in the whole divine world are not rivals.


    Therefore, they feel that Tianhuang college is the right choice to compensate Honghuang college. Otherwise, they will all be killed.


    At the same time, they are envious of murongyu who has already "died".


    "It''s said that Murong Yu has risen all the way from the mortal world, and his cultivation has been less than a million years. If you also have such a rebellious talent, the sage of Honghuang college will definitely rob you and train you as a disciple. " Someone said with a sneer.


    "It took me more than a million years to reach the realm of the emperor! Damn it, are you right? Is it less than a hundred years of cultivation to the peak of the emperor, not a million years? " Someone immediately exclaimed.


    Ordinary weather is only a million years of Shouyuan, the voice of this person is the middle of heaven, with thousands of years of Shouyuan. It must have taken him hundreds of thousands of years to break through to the early days of the emperor.


    He is not a genius in Tianhuang academy, but compared with the monks in the whole divine world, he is also a genius, a general genius.


    "Yes, a million years."


    "* *, a million years, and less than that! This boy is against heaven. He has a great chance to become a saint in the future. I think the sage of Honghuang college thinks that he may become a saint. "


    "If he really becomes a saint, does it not mean that there are two saints in Honghuang college? Saints are immortal. It will be absolutely suppressed in the future. Our three colleges can''t lift their heads. "


    "If Murong Yu was really killed by our Tianhuang college, it would be great to die." The man burst out laughing.


    "Are you crazy? This matter can never be admitted by Tianhuang college. Otherwise, the Honghuang college will be angry and all of us will be finished! Mind your mouth The other man immediately yelled.


    The laughter stopped suddenly. At this time, there was a look of fear on his face. Then his body swayed and left the place quickly. I''m afraid I''ll be obliterated by the bigwigs of Tianhuang college.


    Honghuang college.


    "Murongyu should not be dead. However, although his soul jade slips are not all broken, there are also many cracks. " Xiang Xingyu looks at murongyu''s soul jade slips with a gloomy face.


    The reason why Honghuang college didn''t kill Tianhuang college was that they knew murongyu wasn''t really dead. Otherwise, how can Tianhuang college extinguish Honghuang College''s anger with just ten secret places and some compensation?


    "Murongyu has a powerful body and a sacred instrument. I''m afraid it''s in turbulent space. But if he can''t find the exit, he will eventually die in the turbulent space. "


    "If Murong Yu really died, let Tianhuang college bury him! How could this have happened if they had no evil intentions? " Blood hand butcher murderous said.


    All the people looked at murongyu''s soul jade slips speechless, and each one was murderous, and the killing chance was splashing.


    Dream land, Shengzong.


    Hall Zhao Zhiqing and others all gathered here, one by one look gloomy seems to drip water.


    "I believe everyone has heard the news circulating in the whole divine world, right? Murong did not die, but he was in great danger. Ten have * * because of the ghost of Tianhuang college. Now even Honghuang college doesn''t do anything! " Zhao Zhiqing glanced at the people in the hall and said in a low voice.


    "Murong is in danger at any time now, but our strength is too low to help him. Even if Murong Yu really has an accident, we don''t even have the ability to avenge him. "


    "All of you have risen together from the secular world. It is because of Murong that you are able to rise to the fairyland and the divine world


    "Sister in law, don''t say it. We all know that we can one day, all thanks to xiaoyuzi! All along, he has been fighting outside alone, we are only sheltered by him to grow up. He has been working hard for us all the time, but we have done nothing Li Feng stood out and said in a deep voice."So we must be strong! We must do something. We must help xiaoyuzi. If anything happens to xiaoyuzi, we''ll take revenge on him and kill everyone in Tianhuang college! "

 Chapter 1038

    At the same time, Murong Yu is still advancing rapidly in the turbulent space.


    Maybe a year? Or maybe hundreds of millions of years or countless eras?


    Murongyu doesn''t know, because he can''t feel the passing of any time. In addition to the as like as two peas of turbulence, the same turbulence space, Murong feather feels extremely silent and lonely.


    Facing the same things all day, even if Murong Yu''s mental cultivation is strong, he also feels extremely boring. That is at this time, Murong Yu really feel what is called loneliness and loneliness!


    In the past, even if it was closed for 10000 years, it would not be lonely. Because at that time, he knew that he was still in the divine world or other worlds. As long as he went through the customs, he would meet others.


    But now he is in turbulent space, where is the divine world? Where is the rest of the world?


    Even, Murong Yu once wanted to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu, where he flew. But he knew it was impossible.


    He has been flying forward now, although he doesn''t know when he will encounter the space crack and be able to return to the divine world or other worlds. But at least there is a chance.


    However, if he returns to the world of Hetu Luoshu, he will not encounter any world unless he is so lucky.


    As time goes by, murongyu has been flying. In the Hetu Luo book, the lightning God has swallowed up more than half of the lightning heart. This let murongyu know how long he drifted in the turbulent space.


    Originally, it was estimated that it would take thousands of years for the lightning God to completely engulf the heart of lightning, but now it has engulfed more than half of it, that is to say, murongyu has been drifting in the turbulent space for 600 or 700 years.


    "Six or seven hundred years ago, I''m afraid someone else would have died long ago?" Murong Yu pondered in his heart.


    He refers to people who have the ability to resist space turbulence. However, in the turbulent space, there is no vitality of heaven and earth for a warrior to cultivate. Therefore, even if someone carries a lot of spiritual pulse and other things to replenish vitality, six or seven hundred years may be consumed.


    Murongyu is the tree of life... The root of the tree of life is the power of chaos that is directly rooted in the void, or even in chaos. Therefore, no matter where murongyu appears, he will not have the worry of consuming power.


    Unless powerful people can cut off hundreds of millions of roots of the tree of life.


    The heart of thunder and lightning is engulfed more and more, almost completely engulfed.


    On this day, a huge ball like crystal suddenly appeared in the distance in front of murongyu. This huge crystal ball emits a faint white light, shining on the dark turbulence, and the space seems to be bright.


    A strong and incomparable breath of life is coming!


    "This is a world!" When he saw the crystal ball, murongyu, who had been dead for a long time, suddenly got excited. The heart thinks a move, he is about to rush toward that crystal ball.


    "Wait a minute." At this time, Hetu suddenly gave Murong Yu a big drink in his mind.


    Murong Yu was immediately startled, quickly stopped his body, and a bad idea welled up in his heart. Then he asked, "River map, what''s the matter?"


    "That''s the holy world." Some dignified voices of Hetu are remembered in Murong Yu''s mind.


    "The holy world?" Murongyu suddenly got excited.


    If Murong Yu can enter the holy world, he can make use of the heaven and earth energy of the holy world to cultivate. With all kinds of feelings, he can quickly improve his cultivation and directly break through the holy world!


    Moreover, even if he cannot survive in the holy world, as long as he enters the holy world, he can directly send back to the divine world or other worlds. Moreover, as long as you leave a transmission point in the holy world, you can go directly to the holy world without flying.


    "You can''t get into the holy world. Not to mention the barrier of the holy world, you can''t open it at all, even if it''s the chaotic space outside the holy world, you can''t pass it. As long as you get close to the past, you will be torn up by the turbulent flow of space and become vermicelli! " He Tu said coldly.


    Murongyu frowned slightly, and his previous excitement disappeared.


    He then remembered that the turbulence outside the holy world was very terrible. Even the sage and the strong can''t resist it. If he flies in rashly, he will be torn into powder before he gets close.


    The reason why he doesn''t feel the more terrible chaos now. This is because he is a long way from the holy world.


    How big is the divine world? Murong Yu can''t describe it, but it''s very big. The holy world is more than one hundred million times larger than the divine world.Such a huge world, but what he saw was the size of a crystal ball, just like the size of stars in the sky.


    You can imagine how far he is from the holy world. This distance, I''m afraid Murong feather fly hundreds of millions of years, I''m afraid can''t reach!


    "The people of the divine world ascend to the holy world. Is the divine world near the holy world? Since the holy world can''t get in, as long as we find the divine world, can we go back? " Murong Yu''s heart moved, and this idea suddenly flashed.


    However, he Tu once again threw a bucket of cold water on him.


    "The people of Xiuzhen world also fly to the fairyland, but are the fairyland and Xiuzhen world nearby?"


    Murongyu was silent. Because fairyland and Xiuzhen are not together at all. If they were together, Xiuzhen world would not be able to resist the turbulence of the space outside the fairyland and would be hanged. Murongyu was silent. Because fairyland and Xiuzhen are not together at all. If they were together, Xiuzhen world would not be able to resist the turbulence of the space outside the fairyland and would be hanged.


    "Since the holy world is in front of us, the divine world and other worlds can''t be nearby, they can only be in other places." He Tu continued.


    Murongyu nodded and immediately changed his direction and flew to the other side.


    I don''t know how many years I''ve been flying. On this day, the book of Hetu Luo suddenly has a big thunder


    Murong feather heart read a move, the whole person immediately entered the Hetu Luoshu world.


    A God''s body flashing with thunder suspended in the void, a lightning, constantly from above, shaking the void around, are constantly smashed.


    At the same time, Murong Yu saw that the power of thunder and lightning continuously penetrated the Hetu Luoshu from the outside of Hetu Luoshu, and rushed straight to the divine grid, just as the power of life absorbed the chaotic power of the world.


    Murongyu is happy: the lightning God has finally swallowed the heart of lightning!


    With a move in mind, the lightning God changed into a streamer, rushed into Murong Yu''s body and occupied himself in the Dantian again. All of a sudden, the power of thunder and lightning surged into Murong Yu''s body quickly, and a sense of fullness surged into Murong Yu''s body. At this moment, Murong Yu felt his strength soared!

 Chapter 1039

    The thunder and lightning divinity, which completely engulfs the heart of thunder and lightning, is like the tree of life, which can directly engulf the power of thunder and lightning in the void.


    However, there is a big gap between the mutated lightning God and the tree of life.


    Because the tree of life is rooted in chaos, no matter where murongyu is, it can absorb the power of chaos, and it will not be different because it is in different spaces.


    But the lightning power absorbed by the lightning God is only the lightning power floating between heaven and earth. In other words, if murongyu enters a space without the power of lightning, he will not be able to absorb any power of lightning.


    But that kind of space is scarce. Even in turbulent space, there are various forces floating around. It''s just that generally no one can absorb it.


    After the return of thunderbolt, murongyu was really happy for a while. Because of his strength in the thunder and lightning divine return of the moment a lot of powerful, although the realm is still no change.


    But now the lightning God is much stronger than before. If the former thunder and lightning divine personality is just a general strong man, then the changed divine personality is a strong man who has practiced martial arts. That''s the difference.


    In addition to the lightning God became more powerful, in the future for a long time there was no change. Murongyu continued to fly in the turbulent space with no starting point and no end.


    At the same time, in the endless chaos, several super powers of the holy world are breaking out a peerless war. One by one burst out a strong breath, the power of terror, the chaos around the concussion space are large pieces of collapse, destruction!


    In the distant holy world, it seems that they are constantly shaking because of the terrorist power spilled by the fighting of these super powers. At the same time, these super powers also seem to be scrupulous about the holy world, but not close to it.


    Otherwise, once the holy world is annihilated, they can only live in endless chaos forever. Without the existence of the world, in the endless chaos, they will eventually die of loneliness.


    However, not far away from them, a towering tower, shining with golden light, emits hundreds of millions of light. It stands in the chaos without fear of the aftershocks of people''s power, and does not tremble at all.


    Even before they hit the front of the tower, they were directly shattered by the golden light from the tower and could not be approached.


    This tower is absolutely a top-level holy instrument, even beyond the existence of holy instrument. It is obvious that the super powers of the holy world fight because of this tower.


    They''re robbing the tower!


    There are five strong men in the war. They are definitely strong men who can surpass the indestructible realm. As for the realm of saints, it is not known. However, at this time, they are fighting with each other.


    They''ve been fighting for thousands of years. However, it is impossible to tell the outcome in ten thousand years.


    "Stop it, everyone."


    All of a sudden, a sage and a strong man roared, retreated with one punch, attacked and killed his own strength, and at the same time, his body suddenly retreated.


    Meanwhile, the other four quickly backed out. However, they are still looking at each other as if they are at each other''s corner, secretly alert.


    Tower, they''re on their way! No one is allowed to get involved.


    "The temple of Nuwa is the supreme palace of Nuwa, and it is also a supreme instrument! Even if the supreme is envious, the five of us have the same strength, but we are sure to win the supreme weapon! "


    "But if we go on fighting like this, we can''t tell the difference! And sooner or later, Nuwa temple will be discovered by others. If it''s holy, it''s all right. We still have a chance to get the Nuwa temple. But if it''s supreme, they can crush us to death with one finger. We can''t get it at all. "


    Sheng Zong, the first one to quit, looked at the other four with solemn faces and said.


    Others nodded with the same feeling. They all had this concern.


    "What do you say?" Someone asked.


    "In the holy world, there can be countless saints, but there can always be only ten. And each supreme can only have one supreme. Every supreme weapon has the power of supreme


    "The temple of Nu Wa is the most precious instrument left by the fallen Nu Wa. We can''t accept it with our strength. It will take a very long time to take them in. "


    "What I mean is that the five of us work together to take down the Nuwa temple first, and then recognize the LORD according to their abilities. If that lucky first step to recognize the Lord, that Nuwa Temple naturally belongs to him. But it''s also good enough for the other four. What do you think? "The other four were silent.


    This is definitely the best way. Otherwise, they don''t know when they want to decide. At that time, once the events in the Nuwa temple are leaked out, the strong of the whole holy world will be mixed in, and then they will not get the Nuwa temple at all.


    Now, if they take the Nuwa Temple together, each of them will have a 20% chance to recognize the Lord of Nuwa temple and fight for character.


    "Good!" After a while, the first person agreed. Then they all nodded.


    Shua! Shua


    Five people''s body shape twinkle, in five different directions will be the whole body of the golden light twinkle tower, that is, Nuwa temple to surrounded.


    "Do it!"


    A saint''s rapist gave a violent drink. Almost at the same time, five super rapists reached out their big hands and grabbed to the Nuwa temple.


    Seems to feel the danger, Nuwa Temple suddenly golden light. The dazzling golden light will give a bright light to the chaotic space without light.


    At this time, the temple of Nuwa, which had been standing in the chaos and void for a long time, was suddenly slightly shocked.


    Hoo~~~


    The terrible pressure suddenly came out from the temple of Nu Wa, and everywhere it passed, the chaotic space was annihilated.


    With the sound of "poof", the big hands of the five saints were annihilated.


    At the same time, those terrible forces directly bombarded the five super powers.


    Poof


    In an instant, the five powerful saints, even in the holy world, were super strong. They all spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was shocked out.


    Chaos and void are constantly broken by them! The blood gushed out from their mouths like fountains, forming a river of blood in the chaotic space.


    "What a terrible force! As expected, it is worthy of being the supreme instrument. "


    The five felt that they were hit hard in an instant. Although they were surprised, they were overjoyed. If they can get the supreme instrument, they will be able to understand the supreme way and achieve the supreme.


    Of course, there are now ten supreme in the holy world, and no more can be added. But if one of them can be killed, then he can be replaced as the new one!


    "Kill


    After the five super powers stabilized their bodies in the distance, they roared together, spread out their bodies, rushed to the nearby Nuwa temple, and reached out their big hands to grasp the temple again.


    See mole ant general person still dare to collect oneself, Nu Wa Temple seems to be furious. Before the powerful hands of the people came near, the temple of Nu Wa was shocked again.


    Bang!


    A terrible breath, which is hundreds of millions of times stronger than before, suddenly burst out


    The face of the strong man in the realm of the five saints suddenly changed, and he suddenly retreated. Crazy retreat, strength is enhanced to the extreme.


    However, even so, their speed is far less than that of the terrorist force that erupted from the Nuwa temple.


    At the time when they suddenly retreated hundreds of millions of miles away, that terrible force had annihilated the chaotic void and impacted on them.


    Poof


    After a dull sound, five of them were annihilated at the same time! Even the sanguine is not left.


    Directly annihilated the strong in the realm of the five saints. It should be noted that in the holy world, the Holy One is the end of the realm.


    Isn''t there the supreme, the master or even the master above the Holy One?


    There are only ten places for the supreme, which will last forever. And there is only one master and chaos controller. Although the supreme will fall, there will be a new supreme!


    But how did the supreme fall? Unless attacked by several lords or killed by the master. But this kind of thing even if is innumerable reincarnation may not happen.


    And the master has always been just a person, never changed. As for the chaos controller, it has never appeared!


    Now, a supreme weapon has annihilated the five super powers at the top of the five saints with just one shock. How terrible is this supreme weapon? And how terrible is the supreme that made it?


    After a long time, the power of Nvwa Temple gradually dissipated in the void. After the power completely disappeared, the five illusions gradually appeared in the void, and finally solidified into real flesh and blood.


    It was before that they joined hands to take down the saint of Nuwa temple.Even Shengge was annihilated, and they didn''t die? And not only recovered the flesh and blood, but also the realm remained unchanged.


    This is the immortal saint. If it''s a god man, even if it''s a quasi saint, after being annihilated, there will be no residue left.


    After the five recovered, they all looked at each other in horror. Only they know that although they have recovered their original strength, the loss is huge and almost shakes their foundation.


    No way. If they don''t recover, they''ll have to wait to die. It''s better to lose the foundation than to die.


    Boom!


    Just after the five recovered, a huge hand suddenly came out of the extremely distant holy world and grabbed the temple of Nuwa. Strong breath, even more than the Nuwa temple!


    Supreme!


    The five saints were startled and angry, and their bodies twinkled. They shot out quickly towards the distance. If the supreme intervened, they would not have intervened at all.


    The fight between the supreme and the supreme, even if it''s just the power of the scattered aftershocks, may shock them to death!


    Feeling the threat from a certain supreme, the temple of Nu Wa vibrated even more severely. A stream of breath which is hundreds of millions of times more terrifying than the previous annihilation of the five saints, constantly burst out, crazy annihilating the chaotic space.


    At this time, the five saints had rushed out of the distance. At this time, the supreme terror hand finally fought with Nu Wa.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, with the tower as the center, hundreds of chaotic void of the size of the divine world are directly cracked by the power aftershocks escaping out!


    Moreover, the terrifying power of the afterwave is still bombarding the distance at a very fast speed, destroying all this madly.


    Poof


    Although they have retreated from a very long distance, the five saints are still gushed blood by the terrible breath, the holy body is broken, almost completely broken.


    The five were shocked, and still shot away at the fastest speed.


    In the distance behind them, the supreme hand had a fight with Nuwa temple. After that, Shuangshuang shells flew out. But soon the supreme hand was shocked again, breaking the chaotic space and grabbing the temple again.


    At this time, Nuwa temple is still rapidly retrogressing.


    After all, it is only a supreme instrument, and it is not as powerful as the real supreme. But also because it''s ownerless, it can''t give full play to its real power.


    As a result, it was directly repulsed.


    Shua


    Perhaps because of the fear and power of the supreme, the Nuwa Temple continued to shoot away. In the process, it shrinks rapidly. Then a violent shock broke the void and disappeared into the chaotic void.


    be missing! Hum!


    At the moment when the temple disappeared, a man appeared out of thin air and looked at the lost temple with a gloomy face.


    This man is the one who just made the move!


    "Five ants."


    The man turned his head and looked to the other side. His eyes seemed to skim through the endless chaos and void. At this moment, the five saints who were shooting into the distance felt as if they were shocked.


    Body flesh and blood pain, hundreds of millions of cold hair is instant explosion! The whole body and soul seem to burst out.


    Five people were shocked, and the speed was faster.


    The man in the distance snorted coldly and pointed out his big hand to them.


    Shua


    The five super powers at the level of the Holy One, who are no longer known how many divine realms away from the supreme one, suddenly feel a strong force acting on themselves.


    In front of the scene for a while, the next moment, they appeared in front of the man''s supreme, looked at the face of the cold supreme.


    At this moment, the five people''s eyes were full of panic.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when Nuwa Temple disappeared, Murong Yu suddenly saw that the turbulent space in front of him suddenly split, and a dazzling golden light shot out from the crack.


    "Is there a world ahead?" Murong Yu was delighted. Just as he was about to pass, he saw a huge golden tower crashing into the turbulent space and bombarding him quickly


    Murong Yu made a strange cry, increased his speed to the extreme, and then retreated towards the rea

 Chapter 1040

    Nuwa temple!


    Breaking through the void in the chaotic space and escaping a supreme attack, the temple of Nu Wa rushed directly from the chaotic space to the turbulent space. Moreover, it happened to appear in front of murongyu.


    Is this a coincidence? Or?


    Murongyu doesn''t know. He doesn''t know what the golden tower is. He just saw that the temple of Nu Wa ran straight towards him. Instinctively, he started to speed and ran away.


    In this process, the golden gourd, which was originally obtained by Murong Yu and had not been moved, trembled violently at this time, and finally rushed out of his body with a "Shua".


    The golden gourd turns into a golden light, cuts through the void of turbulent space, and rushes straight to the falling tower. And then straight into the tower.


    At the same time, a huge force rushed down and covered murongyu in an instant.


    It''s the supreme weapon. Even the super strong in the holy land can kill it! If you want to kill murongyu, murongyu has no chance to escape.


    Therefore, when Murong Yu was shrouded by that force, his whole "Shua" disappeared in place.


    Murong Yu feels that the scenery changes in front of him, and the next moment he appears in a strange space.


    This is a space that is not very different from the divine world. High mountains and flowing water are exactly the same as the outside world. However, the vitality of heaven and earth here is very advanced. Murong Yu tries to absorb it and finds that he can''t absorb it at all.


    However, although the vitality here is advanced, there is no great pressure. Murong Yu can feel that even ordinary deities will not be crushed by these forces which are much higher than the vitality of heaven and earth in the divine world.


    The vitality of heaven and earth in the holy world, but there is no such huge pressure in the holy world. It seems that people have used their great power to erase the great pressure.


    "Where is this? Is it in the space of that tower? " Murongyu was surprised at the beginning, but he soon recovered his cool.


    "Nuwa temple!"


    He Tu in Luo''s book is a cry of surprise.


    Murongyu doesn''t know the temple of Nuwa, but he knows it very well. About the temple of Nuwa, about the supreme of Nuwa, he knew very well.


    However, although he was surprised, he didn''t tell murongyu. Because he didn''t know why Nuwa Temple suddenly sucked murongyu in?


    After all, this is a supreme instrument, which matters a lot. Before knowing its purpose, Hetu must keep the highest vigilance. Otherwise, as long as the temple of Nu Wa shakes slightly, Murong Yu will disappear and die.


    "It seems that someone is calling me?" Murongyu looked around for a while and felt that someone was calling him. That feeling is extremely weak. When Murong Yu feels it seriously, he can''t feel it at all.


    Murongyu can only walk, according to the weak feeling in his heart and constantly forward.


    Before long, a palace appeared in front of him. A palace about the size of a palace among mortals. The palace is very simple, but there is a very strong, but very weak breath, faintly out.


    But although the breath is strong, there is no pressure. So murongyu went straight up.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Murong Yu just went up and opened the gate of the palace with a "squeak", then stepped in.


    The palace is not big. There is even something simple and empty inside. But there is a stone like statue of a snake with a human head standing at the back of the palace.


    Beautiful!


    This is a statue of a woman with a snake and a human head. When he saw the statue, Murong Yu had only one word in his mind: beauty!


    How beautiful is it? Murongyu can''t describe it at all. He only feels that the beauty of this woman can make any so-called beauty fade. What gorgeous words such as beautiful city, sinking fish and falling geese, closing the moon and bashing the flowers can''t describe the beauty of this woman.


    Just a statue, but it gives murongyu this feeling!


    In murongyu''s eyes, the statue seems to be alive... Suddenly, a beautiful woman appeared in front of murongyu.


    It''s no longer a snake and a human head, but a complete human beauty. However, in the beautiful at the same time, it is a noble unattainable, not profane temperament.


    When this beautiful woman appeared, the original statue seemed to be unchanged."Is this woman the statue?" Murong Yu had this idea in his heart, and then he was shocked, and his figure suddenly retreated.


    "What''s the matter with me? Is she in control? "


    Murongyu''s face was gloomy, and a feeling of fear appeared in his heart.


    It seems that he was controlled after he entered the space. Then he came to the front of the palace, pushed away the palace, and finally entered the palace.


    If it''s normal, he would not open the palace until he checked the space and made sure there was no danger. Moreover, in this process, he will certainly sacrifice Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding.


    But he didn''t do any of these. He just woke up when he saw this woman.


    "Is this a mirage?" This idea flashed through murongyu''s heart, but it was quickly denied by him. It''s not a mirage. It''s just that his mind is controlled unconsciously.


    Control without trace.


    Who is this woman? How could it be so horrible? If you want to kill yourself too much? Even if you let yourself commit suicide, will you do the same?


    Murong Yu was afraid, and at the same time, he looked at the beautiful woman, and his face was full of vigilance.


    "Human, don''t panic. I don''t mean you any harm." At this time, the woman suddenly said.


    The voice is very nice! What sounds of nature are less than one ten thousandth of this woman''s voice. Moreover, when hearing this voice, Murong Yu felt a kind feeling, involuntarily kind


    Murong Yu snorted coldly. Although the woman said she didn''t mean him any harm. But it is often said that people who have no malice are not really without malice


    "Who are you? Why are you taking me here? " At this time, murongyu already knew that he was in the tower that appeared out of thin air.


    "I''m Nu Wa." The beautiful woman looked at murongyu and said slowly.


    Nuwa?


    Murongyu''s body was shocked!


    Although he did not know what realm Nu Wa was. But when he was in the mortal world, he had heard the myth of Nuwa''s creation of human beings. Is human really made by Nu Wa? Murong Yu felt an impulse in his heart and blurted out: "are you the Nuwa who made human beings?"


    Nu Wa a Leng, then just reaction come over, immediately smile way: "calculate is."


    "Aren''t you the ancestor of mankind?" Murong Yu asked.


    Nu Wa shook her head. Although she was the supreme, she was once the supreme. But humans existed long before she appeared. The so-called "she made human beings" should be that one of her events was misunderstood.


    "Are you really Nu Wa?" Murong Yu is some don''t believe of ask a way.


    "She is indeed Nu Wa, the one who created human beings in your fairy tales." At this time, the voice of Hetu sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    Nu Wa did not speak, just nodded.


    With the confirmation of Hetu, murongyu is convinced. Immediately, he was excited.


    Who is not excited to see the originator of his creation?


    Just excited, murongyu''s doubts come again. Nu Wa''s strength is very powerful without guessing. It''s just why did she find herself?


    "Do you want to kill yourself first?" Murong Yu''s heart suddenly tightened.


    He is a chaotic celestial body, and he will become a chaos controller in the future. Once you become the master of chaos, you will control everything, and everything about Nu Wa will be controlled by him. If murongyu wants to kill him, it''s very possible.


    "Man, I have no malice against you." Nu Wa seems to be able to read Murong Yu''s words, suddenly said.


    Murongyu''s face looks like a chat. Nuwa continued: "I don''t mean any harm to you. On the contrary, I need your help."


    Murongyu was puzzled: "master Nuwa, your strength is far higher than mine. What can I do for you?"


    Nu Wa shook her head and said with a faint smile: "before, what you see now is just a wisp of my soul attached to the magic weapon of my life."


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he didn''t know what realm Nu Wa was, since she was able to create human beings, even if her strength was not as strong as the dominating heaven, she was believed to be one of the top beings in the holy world.


    She fell?


    "Yes, I fell. So, I want to ask you to help revive me. "


    Murong Yu suddenly began to laugh, but he said, "master Nuwa, you praise me too much. My strength is far less than that of a saint. How can I revive you?""You are a chaotic celestial body. If you revive me, I will try my best to help you to reach the peak of your constitution in the future!" Nu Wa looked directly at Murong Yu and said suddenly.


    Murongyu''s body was slightly shocked


    "Promise her." He Tu said again.


    "Well, I promise you!" Murong Yu agreed without hesitation, and let Nu Wa prepare many preparations to persuade Murong Yu to swallow back.


    "In the divine world, I can''t help much. You will come to me one day after you fly to the holy world, and I will give you a big chance. But before that, my life magic weapon can only be attached to your body. " Before the words were heard, Murong Yu felt that the scene was changing. Then he saw that he had reappeared in the turbulent space


    "Wait..." Murong Yu roared, but the temple of Nu Wa had turned into a golden light, and Nu Wa seemed to be sleeping, I can''t hear murongyu''s cry at all


    Murong Yu was forced to

 Chapter 1041

    Although Nu Wa has fallen, she is just a ghost. But she was a strong person in the supreme realm after all. Moreover, she still finds Murong Yu in the turbulent space, and naturally has a way to leave the turbulent space.


    However, Murong Yu didn''t have time to ask questions, so he was kicked out of the temple by Nu Wa. Moreover, the ghost of Nu Wa also entered a state of deep sleep.


    How can Murong Yu not be forced?


    "Don''t talk about flying to the holy world. It''s still a question whether we can leave here. Do you want me to practice here to the peak of quasi sainthood, and then fly up directly? "


    "Even if he can soar, when will he be able to make a breakthrough by relying on the power absorbed by the tree of life and the lightning God? Although his Shouyuan is long, it is possible to exhaust it here.


    When Murong Yu was forced, the void around him suddenly cracked a huge crack. Then, a huge force directly shrouded him and pulled him into the space crack before he reacted.


    The scene is changing rapidly, and murongyu feels a familiar breath of life.


    It''s the breath of the divine world!


    Murong Yu was suddenly excited. In the next moment of his excitement, he was completely submerged by the breath of the divine world. It wasn''t long before he came out of the cracks in space and suspended above the sky.


    The surrounding space is very stable and full of vitality. There is no turbulence of space, no black, terrible space turbulence.


    Murongyu finally left the turbulent space.


    At the same time, a faint spiritual wave came to murongyu''s ears. Murongyu understood that this time it was Nu Wa who helped him, otherwise he could only continue to wander in the turbulent space.


    Boom


    At this time, Murong Yu suddenly saw that countless free lightning forces between heaven and earth began to rush into his body from all directions and gather on the lightning God grid.


    The power of lightning in divine space is much more than that in turbulent space. Although the lightning God absorbed the power of lightning much faster than the tree of life absorbed the power of chaos, it was barely enough.


    The top of chaos! The top of thunder and lightning! Now there is only one space, and the divine personality is still the highest level of Tianjun. However, after the breakthrough of chaos and lightning, the power of transformation is countless times stronger than before. Coupled with the power of absorbing space, the space God will also break through quickly.


    "How many years have passed? What happened to the divine world? Have the demons launched a war against the Terrans Murongyu checked his body and left the spot with a twinkle.


    Soon after, he appeared in a city.


    "Ten thousand years have passed? The demon clan didn''t start the war against the Terran? Did Tianhuang college bow to Honghuang college? "


    Murong Yu inquired a little and got the information he wanted. But what shocked him was that Tianhuang college even bowed to Honghuang college?


    Who is the big man in Honghuang college? Are you really saints? Can saints be in the divine world? What''s more, murongyu heard that even the demon people were shocked by this man, and there was no war against the Terran for the time being!


    "Hetu, is there a saint in the divine world?" Murong Yu was puzzled and asked directly.


    "Are there gods and men in the fairyland?"


    "There are no gods and men in the fairyland. But if God and man suppress the realm and seal the power, they can exist in the fairyland. Otherwise, the space of fairyland will not be able to withstand the powerful power of God and man and will be shattered by life. " Murong Yu said directly.


    "If there is a saint in the divine world, that Saint must also seal the realm and power. Otherwise the divine world will collapse. But he is a saint after all. If he unties the seal, he can destroy the whole divine world! Therefore, if there are saints in Honghuang college, Tianhuang college will have to bow to its throne. Even the powerful demon clan can only be suppressed. "


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkled, and he disappeared in the city. When it reappeared, it had already returned to Shengzong.


    This time, the investigation disappeared. In addition to knowing the major events, Murong Yu also found out that he had "died". He knew that Zhao Zhiqing and others would worry about him, so he came back the first time.


    However, when he returned to Shengzong, he saw something different from the past.


    In the past, although there were many people practicing in Shengzong, more people didn''t have that kind of tension. There is no such strong mentality.


    But now, the vast majority of people are closed! And those who are not closed are also communicating. Even Zhao Zhiqing and others are in Guanzhong.All the people of Shengzong are practicing hard.


    In this regard, Murong Yu felt very pleased. After all, the foundation of Shengzong is still weak. It is nothing in the divine world. And the qualities of these people who fly to the divine world are excellent. With the support of all kinds of pills resources, if they work hard, they will soon improve their realm.


    Because Murong Yu saw that in addition to the 100000 troops, there were many strong people in the kingdom of heavenly kings in Shengzong. These people are geniuses among geniuses, elites among elites!


    In particular, murongyu''s four sons and daughters have all entered the peak of heaven. They are only one step short of surpassing murongyu and reaching the realm of heaven first.


    In addition to them, Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters, Li Ling, duanmuqing and others have also reached the realm of heavenly king. These people are geniuses among the geniuses. Once they are determined to practice, their strength will be improved quickly.


    And with the help of wujingdan, they have no bottleneck at all!


    As for the two most arrogant and powerful demons in Shengzong, the big black dog and the fire eyed golden ape are also amazing.


    One is the inheritance of the demon God, the other is the descendant of the dog. Their strength has been improved very quickly. Moreover, their combat effectiveness is absolutely superior to that of many people in the same realm.


    Only one person has not changed.


    Violet!


    Countless years later, Xiaozi is still that lovely little girl. She doesn''t grow up at all, and she doesn''t have any strength.


    But even so, she is like immortality, there is no limit of Shouyuan.


    "Is Xiao Zi the immortal saint?" Murong Yu''s mind suddenly flashed this idea. But soon he found the idea ridiculous.


    If Xiao Zi is really a immortal saint, why did she find him? And in the mortal world?


    Shua!


    If you really talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. Murong Yu just thought of small purple, small purple has broken the air, and then directly into Murong Yu''s arms.


    "Hee hee, big brother, are you back? I said, "big brother, you will be OK." Xiao Zi looks up at murongyu with a proud smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu was stunned and asked.


    "Sister Zhiqing, they all think that something will happen to you. They all practice hard and say that they want to avenge you and share the pressure for you. But Xiao Zi knows you won''t fall. Good people don''t live long, evil lives for thousands of years... "


    Listening to the words in front, Murong Yu was still moved. It was just destroyed by the last sentence of Xiao Zi.


    "What harm lives for thousands of years, am I a harm?" Murong feather black face speechless said.


    "Hee hee, that''s not true. I mean you won''t die? But I heard that those people will die wherever you go. I don''t know if this is a disaster? " Little purple said with a smile.


    "It was their own death." Murongyu stares at Xiaozi, then steps out and comes to the temple. Then a divine thought swept out.


    All of a sudden, people who are closing their doors suddenly open their eyes. At the same time, their bodies flickered and disappeared in the same place.


    Once again, it appears in the temple.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    "Lord!"


    The first to come were the big black dog and the flaming eye golden ape. These two guys didn''t shut up, but they were fighting outside Shengzong, playing in darkness. After receiving murongyu''s idea, they rushed back directly.


    After seeing murongyu, the two guys showed their teeth excitedly and couldn''t even speak.


    "Hei, come here." See big black dog, small purple face suddenly showed a smile. He reached out and waved to the big black dog.


    "Oh, I have a bad stomach this morning. I have to go to the toilet." Seeing the situation, big black dog said an excuse that was not an excuse, and disappeared from the hall in a flash.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Even though he has reached the peak of heaven, Xiao Zi is still his nemesis. As long as in front of small purple, he was suppressed obediently.


    Otherwise, if it was someone else, he would have gone out with his paws.


    "Xiao Hei, where are you running?" See big black dog escape, small purple smile, body shape in a flash, into a purple light disappeared in the temple.


    At the same time, Zhao Zhiqing, you Mengqing, Mu Liyue and murongxuan also appeared in the hall. Before long, hundreds of people appeared in the temple.These people are murongyu''s relatives, such as Li Feng and Li Guo. Some of them are the core leaders of Shengzong, such as Zhang Ao, Pei Peiyu and duanmuqing.


    After entering the temple, all of them did not speak, but all of them looked at murongyu excitedly.


    "Ha ha... Uncle, are you really alive?" Li Ling is the last one to rush in. Just came into the temple, the body has not yet stand firm, he burst out laughing.


    "What do you say, Li Ling?" Li Feng''s face turned black in an instant. He slapped Li Ling out. Although Li Ling''s strength is much higher than Li Feng''s, who let Li Feng be his Laozi? He didn''t dare to fight back.

 Chapter 1042

    "This time, I worried everyone. I''m sorry After everyone arrived, murongyu suddenly stood up and apologized to them formally.


    Apologizing? Why apologize?


    But the crowd was startled, and then someone said, "holy Lord, you have been working hard all the time. Everything about Shengzong is made up of you. What else can we do besides wasting resources? "


    "Lord, you have been bullied by Tianhuang college, but we just dare to be angry! We can''t do anything at all. We are not reconciled! Therefore, we must be indignant and strong. As long as our Shengzong is strong, nature will not dare to move us. We can even destroy them directly! "


    "Our strength is still weak. We can''t do anything else. We have to improve our strength! Only with strong strength can we protect ourselves and others dare not touch our holy sect. "


    "And, Lord, you have done too much for us. We can have today because of you alone. You give us everything. "


    "Always accept, we accept too much. We also need to do something to make Shengzong stronger. And, Lord, you don''t have to apologize. It''s us who should


    Speaking of this, except for murongyu''s relatives, all the senior officials of Shengzong bowed to murongyu deeply!


    Murongyu felt a little warm in his heart and a touch of emotion came to him.


    Although Shengzong is a force he built up. It''s also our duty to work hard for Shengzong. But if everyone in Shengzong takes it for granted and no one is grateful for it, murongyu will feel cold.


    Of course, there are not many of them in Shengzong. And after this, the whole Shengzong entered the cultivation. In other words, many disciples of Shengzong are grateful to murongyu. Otherwise, how can they feel that murongyu has the idea of revenge for him?


    "Shengzong belongs to everyone. We should try our best to strengthen Shengzong. This is our common task. " Murongyu raised his hands and motioned to the people to get up.


    Then, he gave a brief account of his experiences over the years. Of course, he said that the lightning suddenly collapsed and he entered the turbulent space.


    Finally received the heart of thunder and lightning, met Nu Wa and so on, he did not mention a word. It''s not that he doesn''t believe all the people present. It''s just that those things really matter. When they know, they will only kill themselves


    Turbulence space!


    After hearing that murongyu wandered in the turbulent space for 10000 years, everyone in the temple could not help but take a breath.


    One is that murongyu is so powerful that he can''t help the turbulence of space. The other is because of the terrible turbulence space.


    If it''s not for murongyu''s luck, it''s still a question whether he even has a chance to return to the divine world!


    "So, we should never enter the disorganized space in the future. If you don''t reach the level of quasi saint or the level of ultimate artifact, you will be hanged instantly when you enter the turbulent space! Moreover, even if you reach the level of quasi saint or the highest level of artifact, don''t try to enter the space turbulence. Because there is no power in it to absorb, it will only be strangled by the turbulent flow of space in the end


    All of them were silent. Before, they only knew the horror of space turbulence, but after hearing murongyu''s personal experience and explanation, they found that space turbulence was more terrifying than they imagined.


    Murongyu spent ten days with Zhao Zhiqing and others. Ten days later, he returned to Honghuang college.


    "Who? Don''t bother me if you''re OK. "


    As soon as Murong Yu stepped into Xiang Xingyu''s yard, some agitated voice came out of the room.


    Because of Murong Yu''s relationship, Xiang Xingyu has been agitated for tens of thousands of years. Whenever he thought that murongyu might have died, he would like to rush to Tianhuang college to kill him.


    Murongyu''s aptitude is really against heaven. If they are given time to cultivate him, he is likely to become a saint! What does a saint mean?


    Others may not know, but he does know that if there is one more saint on these sides, the situation may be reversed! Whether murongyu becomes a saint or not is not only related to Honghuang college, but also related to the life and death of the human race!


    However, murongyu has not heard from him for more than ten thousand years. And in this process, his soul jade slips constantly appear cracks, Xiang Xingyu and others almost judge that Murong Yu has "died".


    In these years, Honghuang college and Tianhuang college have sent a large number of forces to search for Murong Yu, but there is no news at all.Apart from them, people in the whole divine world are looking for murongyu. They are not concerned about murongyu''s life or death, they are just concerned about murongyu''s holy weapon.


    "Old man Xiang, why are you so upset when you are so old?" A familiar voice came. Xiang Xingyu was stunned at first, and then he looked ecstatic.


    With a twinkle in his figure, he appeared in the yard, and then saw murongyu.


    "It''s really you boy?" Xiang Xingyu looks at murongyu excitedly, and he is about to have murongyu to confirm whether he is really murongyu.


    "Old man Xiang, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve not only become irritable, but also lost your eyes?" Murong Yu looks at Xiang Xingyu with a smile on his face.


    "Come in and talk." He gave a low drink to Xingyu and disappeared into the yard. Murong Yu smiles and walks in.


    "What? You have been wandering in space for nearly ten thousand years? " After hearing this news, Xiang Xingyu couldn''t help but be stunned. A look of horror flashed through his eyes.


    Different from the people of Shengzong, he is even terrible in space turbulence. Murong Yu has been wandering in it for tens of thousands of years, and finally returned to the divine world. How powerful is Murong Yu?


    "Is it because of that sacred instrument?" He asked Xingyu.


    Murong Yu was stunned, then nodded. Even though his physical body is powerful, he has been wandering for tens of thousands of years. If he had no support, he would have been hanged long ago.


    And if you take out the relic... Everything can happen. No one will doubt that he can absorb power or anything.


    "There is a sacred vessel to protect you, otherwise it''s really a surprise to me." Xiang Xingyu was relieved. He was really scared.


    Murong Yu had no choice but to smile.


    "But even so, you''d better not let it out. You just said that after the thunder and lightning broke, you would be ejected into an unknown Jedi in the divine world, and it took ten thousand years to leave that Jedi. "


    "Old fox..." murongyu looked at Xingyu and said.


    Xiang Xingyu stares at him immediately: "I''m thinking about you."


    "Come on, I know you care about me. But Tianhuang college did try to kill me. I just entered the thunder and lightning secret place, and the students of Tianhuang college attacked and killed me. Sooner or later, I''ll have to settle the account with them. "


    "By the way, don''t we have saints in Honghuang college? Why not go to Tianhuang college directly? " Murong Yu asked.


    He shook his head to Xingyu: "how can it be that simple?" At the same time, he pointed to the sky.


    "There are people from Tianhuang college on it?" Murongyu frowned slightly.


    He nodded to Xingyu: "there are people on the top of the four colleges. Otherwise, how can we get along safely for so long? In addition to the four colleges, there are also people above the demon clan. And those of the demon clan are more powerful, and they always have the idea of killing the Terran. "


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "in this way, if the demon clan wants to fight against the Terran, maybe it''s all inspired by the above? What is it like up there? "


    He shook his head to Xingyu. He just knew something. What is the specific situation? No one in the divine world knows. Therefore, he could not answer murongyu''s question at all.


    Seeing that Xiang Xingyu didn''t answer, Murong Yu no longer tangled with this question. As long as he is powerful, these things will be known naturally.


    So he changed the topic: "to the old man, do we really have saints in Honghuang college? Is it really a saint, not a quasi saint


    "You''ll find out later." To star light smile, but let Murong feather egg pain unceasingly.


    "I don''t know. I''ll go to fan Tong first. They don''t know about my return. " Murongyu said a word, then turned and left. When he came to the door, he stopped again: "to the old man, am I only worth ten secrets? More than a hundred? "


    Xiang Xingyu was stunned, then he reacted and said with a smile: "you really have more than this price. It''s time for Tianhuang college to bleed


    The two of them disappeared before the voice fell.


    "Why? Fan Tong, they don''t even exist? " When Murong Yu came to the courtyard of fan Tong, LAN Ke''er and others, he didn''t see them.


    Finally, murongyu finds Qin Xiaowei.


    "Ha ha, you are not dead." Qin Xiaowei laughs and greets him. Murong Yu has been summoned to him when he returns to Honghuang college, so he has been waiting outside the yard for a long time."Brother Murong."


    A sound like the sound of nature sounded in murongyu''s ear. A fragrant wind came to his face. A young girl was walking out of the room with a happy face.


    "Fairy?" Murong Yu was stunned. This girl is the fairy who once took care of murongyu in ghost village, that is, Qin Xiaowei''s sister.


    "Hum, brother Murong doesn''t seem happy to see me?" See Murong feather to stay Leng of appearance, the small fairy wrinkled that lovely eyebrow, some not happy of say.


    "Why? I''m just a little surprised. " Murong Yu laughs


    At the same time, Xiang Xingyu, blood hand butcher and several other great figures of Honghuang college have set foot on the end of the world again


    ps To explain two words, turbulent space refers to "space", and spatial turbulence is "turbulence". One is space, the other is power, so don''t make a mistake. It''s not a snail''s mistake.

 Chapter 1043

    Murongyu was really surprised.


    Naturally, there is no way to say that Xiaoxian''s aptitude has been in the realm of God since he was young. And tens of thousands of years later, there is nothing strange about ascending to the realm of the LORD God.


    In ghost village, as long as you reach the realm of the LORD God, you can leave the ghost Kingdom and experience in all parts of the divine world. When Xiaoxian reaches the realm of the LORD God, he can leave ghost village.


    Murongyu is surprised at this. He is surprised at why Xiaoxian appears here? But he knew that there was no time to enroll students in Honghuang college. Moreover, the minimum threshold for Honghuang college to recruit students is 24 hours.


    Is it specially recruited again? Murong Yu is puzzled, but he looks at Xiaoxian with a smile on his face.


    Xiaoxian naturally didn''t really care about murongyu. He immediately said with a smile, "what are you doing here? Come in quickly." At the same time, she also glared at Qin Xiaowei.


    Qin Xiaowei smiles and gets out of the way... He keeps in front of the gate of the yard, and murongyu can''t come in.


    "Xiaowei, has Xiaoxian joined the ghost organization?" When walking towards the house, murongyu asked Qin Xiaowei by voice.


    "No, her character is not suitable to be a killer. She just went to the divine world to experience. But now the war between the Terrans and the demons may break out at any time, so the old village head used some strength to arrange her in Honghuang college. "


    "Apart from ghost village, only Honghuang college is the safest. But the ghost organization branch is not suitable for her. " Qin Xiaowei explained to Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu nodded, Xiaoxian''s character is not suitable. Presumably, Xiaotian, who has the same strength as Xiaoxian, has become a killer now, right?


    "Brother Murong, is there no fairy in your heart? Left so did not come back to see me. Brother is also a bad man. Mingming has always been with brother Murong, but he never said it. Hum


    Murongyu and her two people were accosted by her. Murongyu, in particular, has been to Yuanhuang continent all this time, but he has never been to ghost village.


    Qin Xiaowei glared at Xiaoxian and said, "your brother Murong is very busy. Where can I go back?"


    Xiaoxian pouts suddenly


    After comforting Xiaoxian well, Xiaoxian left the room happily. At this time, Murong Yu said his experience. Of course, some important things are also ignored by him.


    After hearing this, Qin Xiaowei was silent, and a thread of murder broke out.


    "Now it''s not just Tianhuang academy that covets your treasure. Countless people in the whole divine world covet your holy weapon. You must be careful in the future. " Qin Xiaowei warned.


    Murongyu nodded, and Qin Xiaowei continued: "since the news of your" death "spread, fan Tong and LAN Ke''er have used all their strength to inquire about your news all over the world. I''m afraid I don''t know the news of your return at this time. "


    "Where are they now?" Murong Yu''s heart warms and asks.


    "It''s all in my family..."


    Before Qin Xiaowei finished, murongyu had disappeared out of thin air.


    Qin Xiaowei was stunned, then said with a bitter smile: "this guy is really..."


    Murongyu has never been to the fan family. Therefore, although fan Tong had his transmission point, Murong Yu did not immediately send it to fan''s home. After all, it''s impolite to break into fan''s house directly.


    But he had been to the blue house, so he sent it directly to the outside of the blue house, and then he spread his body and flew to the blue house.


    Just outside the blue house, he was stopped by the disciples of the blue house. However, when murongyu showed his identity, the two disciples of the LAN family were stunned and put murongyu in.


    Looking at murongyu''s figure disappearing in sight, the two disciples of the blue family looked at each other. One of them suddenly said, "is he murongyu? Murongyu who got the holy instrument? Isn''t he dead? "


    "Is this man a fake?" They look at each other and their faces change suddenly.


    "Summon me now." Two people drink, began to murongyu into the blue home to spread the news.


    "What? Murongyu has entered the blue house? It''s ridiculous After receiving the two disciples'' summons, an elder of the LAN family immediately gave a loud and gloomy shout.


    Now who doesn''t know murongyu is "dead"? Is it blind to let murongyu in even though he knows murongyu is dead?


    The elder yelled, but the huge idea had covered the whole blue house as quickly as before. Sure enough, soon he saw a young man flying over the blue house.Murongyu!


    When I saw the young man in black, the blue parents couldn''t help exclaiming. Naturally, he knew murongyu. But isn''t murongyu dead? Why are you here? Is it an illusion? Or is it not murongyu at all?


    The blue parents soared to murongyu.


    At this time, murongyu has already rushed straight to the rear of the blue house.


    "Murongyu!" At this time, the elder appeared in front of murongyu and gave a loud drink.


    Murong Yu stops and looks at the elder of the blue family with a smile on his face, but he doesn''t speak.


    "Are you really murongyu?" Elder LAN looks at Murong Yu and suddenly asks.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly darkened: "is it true or false? At this time, surely no one dares to pretend to be me? "


    "Let Murong Yu come in." The voice of LAN Fenghua rings in the elder''s ear. That elder is a Leng first, then then make a please posture to Murong Yu, say at the same time: "clan head has please."


    Murong Yu nodded, and his figure disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already come to LAN Fenghua''s side.


    Blue Fenghua looked up and down at murongyu, and his face was surprised: "it''s said that you have been killed long ago. But far from being killed, in just over 10000 years, you have been promoted to the top of the world. "


    Looking at murongyu, LAN Fenghua is more and more shocked. And the idea of bringing LAN Ke''er and Murong Yu together is more and more intense. Moreover, in ten thousand years, because of murongyu, LAN Ke''er has changed a lot. All this, LAN Fenghua see in the eye, remember in the heart.


    Murong feather faint smile, when about to enter the turbulent space things to roughly say. In the end, he told the story of Xiang Xingyu.


    "Do you mean my LAN family should pass on the news that you are not dead?"


    Murongyu nodded and said helplessly: "now people in the whole divine world think I''m dead. Wherever I go, they all look like hell."


    LAN Fenghua nodded, then a smile appeared on his face and said, "you young people have a good chat. I''ll arrange it first."


    The voice has not fallen, blue Fenghua has disappeared. Then a petite figure appeared in front of murongyu.


    "You are not dead It was Lanker who appeared. LAN Ke''er looks at Murong Yu with excited face and red eyes.


    LAN Ke''er is thin!


    See a thin circle of LAN Ke''er, Murong feather can''t help but in the heart of a pain. No matter they are immortals or gods, with their strength, they will not be able to build easily without any accident.


    However, LAN Ke''er has lost a lot of weight. Seeing her eyes turning red, how can Murong Yu not know what LAN Ke''er means? She lost weight because of herself.


    Because murongyu lost a lap, we can imagine how hard murongyu''s "death" hit her.


    Murong Yu opens his mouth. Just as he wants to say something, LAN Ke''er turns into a fragrant wind and pours into his arms. Then the pain of "Wu Wu" comes up.


    Murong Yu is at a loss... I don''t know what the situation is.


    At the same time, the news that murongyu is not dead is quickly spread out through the influence of the blue family. Because of the super power of the LAN family and the fact that murongyu is armed with a sacred weapon, the news that he is not dead almost instantly swept the whole divine world.


    For a moment, countless people were shocked because murongyu was not dead, which means that they still have the chance to get the holy instrument.


    Tianhuang college, Tianhuang mainland.


    "What? Is murongyu not dead? Are you sure? " A big man of Tianhuang college stood up with a look of shock.


    "The news has been confirmed that murongyu is not dead. When it first appeared, it was Honghuang college, and then it appeared in LAN''s home. "


    In the hall, the faces of many great figures in Tianhuang college were gloomy.


    "When did murongyu appear in Honghuang college? Before or after the bloody butcher set out? "


    "It was murongyu who came to Tianhuang college after he appeared in Honghuang college. Moreover, before that, Murong Yu had contact with Xiang Xingyu. " The high-level person in charge of intelligence in Tianhuang college said in a deep voice.


    Poof


    Hearing this man''s words, the dean of Tianhuang college immediately spat out a mouthful of blood! And other big names are also murderous and angry.


    "Honghuang college, too much deception!" A big man roared."Too much deception! Do you really think that there is no one in Tianhuang college? " Another big man said angrily.


    Half a day ago, the bloody butcher came to the star with a strong hand. Directly to the point, it is said that Murong Yu''s soul jade slips have all been broken, and Murong Yu has died.


    To Xingyu, they immediately asked Tianhuang college to compensate murongyu for all the losses of his "death".


    Taking photos of the existence behind Honghuang college, Tianhuang college is really in a bad position. It immediately compensated Honghuang College for 100 kinds of secret places and other resources. Even Tianhuang college is bleeding heavily!


    But now they suddenly heard that murongyu had not died... How could they not know that they had been fooled by Honghuang college? One by one depressed want to vomit blood!

 Chapter 1044

    Honghuang college knew that Murong Yu would come to Tianhuang college after he came back. However, many of the great figures in Tianhuang college who vomited blood didn''t know that Murong Yu had directed all this in person.


    If it wasn''t for Murong Yu''s proposal to Xingyu, Xiang Xingyu and others didn''t want to make a heavy blow to Tianhuang college.


    "That''s it? Honghuang college knows what to do with us A big man in Tianhuang college said angrily, murderous and murderous.


    "If there is no one in Honghuang college, we will fight him to the end. But now, are we qualified to fight them? "


    "And now the situation in the divine world is tense, and the demons are ready to move. It''s not the time to fight with Honghuang college."


    "So we''ll let it go? Honghuang college is too deceiving There is a big man is not willing to roar.


    "Forget it? How can it be? "


    Tianhuang college was photographed by the strength of Honghuang college. It once again surrendered and offered a hundred secret places and various resources. Countless news and the news that murongyu is still alive spread wildly in the divine world at the same time.


    The news that murongyu was not dead inspired many people. However, the performance of Tianhuang college has attracted countless people''s ridicule. In particular, people in Honghuang, wild and wild land secretly despise Tianhuang college.


    However, countless people in the end of the world feel extremely depressed. Because of the weakness of Tianhuang college, I feel aggrieved and angry. Even, many people who are going to join Tianhuang college give up the idea of joining Tianhuang college.


    Tianhuang college is the biggest force in the mainland. But although the strength is strong, but it is so weak and incompetent, even if you become a student of Tianhuang college, then what?


    Even, some people in Tianhuang college have begun to drop out. Because of the incompetence and weakness of Tianhuang college.


    In this regard, Tianhuang college is naturally extremely angry. Of course, the target of their anger is not those who drop out, but the Honghuang college that caused all this.


    "If the time comes, there is no need for Honghuang college to continue to exist." In Tianhuang college, countless strong people roar in their hearts and are murderous.


    Murong Yu doesn''t know all this. At this time, he is a face of helpless color looking at in his arms crying LAN Ke Er, sad.


    "I''ll follow you wherever you go. Hum Half a day later, LAN Ke''er stopped crying, raised the pretty face of the pear blossom with rain, looked at Murong Yu, said viciously.


    Murong Yu feels a lot of pressure


    He naturally knew that LAN Ke''er liked himself, and that Lan Fenghua, an old disrespectful guy, had been making up the two of them. It''s just that murongyu doesn''t really feel that way about LAN Ke''er.


    He just treats her like a sister.


    "This..." murongyu was in a dilemma.


    "Well, you can''t use any excuse to get rid of me. I''ll follow you wherever you go." LAN Ke''er said angrily.


    Before her voice fell, she glared at murongyu and continued: "where have you been these years? I really thought you were killed by Tianhuang college. Hum, I''ve been worried about it for so many years. You must compensate me for the loss. "


    Murong Yu can only put himself into the turbulent space things to say. Hearing this, LAN Ke''er is frightened. His hands are even more tense. He grabs Murong Yu''s arms and looks pale.


    Murong Yu shook his head, reached out to wipe a tear from LAN Ke''er''s face, and said with a smile, "you''re nervous. I''m ok now."


    Seeing Murong Yu wipe his tears, LAN Ke''er is filled with sweetness. However, she looked at murongyu fiercely and said, "you are so bad. You know that the people of Tianhuang college are not good for you, and you dare to enter their secret place. Fortunately, this time you are lucky to return to the divine world. Otherwise, hum... "


    "You think you can never do such a dangerous thing." LAN Ke''er glares at Murong Yu, a posture that Murong Yu does not agree with her.


    Murongyu can only nod. But he didn''t think so. In order to improve strength, risk-taking is necessary. Otherwise, if you don''t take any risks, when will you be successful if you stay at home and practice all the time?


    "Well, I haven''t seen fan Tong since I came back. Is it at fan''s or Ouyang''s now? "


    "Well, they were going to marry sister Ouyang. Because of you, they have postponed the wedding indefinitely. You are such a bad guy. " LAN Ke''er is waiting for Murong Yu to say.


    Murongyu flashed a touch of fine light in his eyes and a touch of moving color in his heart. Fan Tong is very kind to himself. Getting married is a life-long event. Has it been postponed indefinitely because of myself?"It''s a big deal for him to get married. We have to get there quickly." With that, murongyu is about to transmit it. It just occurred to him that he didn''t know where the fan family was? Moreover, if there is no transmission point, he can''t transmit it.


    He certainly can''t transmit directly to fan Tong. Even though he had a good relationship with fan Tong, it was very impolite for him to break into someone''s home for the first time.


    LAN Ke''er looks at Murong Yu with disdainful eyes and says without words: "thanks to you and fan Tong, they are still good brothers. They don''t even know where everyone is."


    Murong Yu smiles, but fan Tong never asks. And he didn''t take the initiative to ask... This is because fan Tong was thrown out by his Laozi before, and fan tong can''t go back to his family in a short time. Therefore, Murong Yu did not ask.


    "The fan family is in Xuankong mountain, and they are the masters of it." LAN Ke Er said.


    Hanging mountain?


    Murongyu''s eyes were shining.


    As far as this mountain is concerned, everyone in the vast and barren land knows. It''s a huge mountain range stretching hundreds of millions of miles!


    Huge mountains stretching hundreds of millions of miles can be found everywhere in the divine world. But the so-called suspended mountains are huge mountains suspended above the sky.


    There is no support of any array, prohibition and other forces. The suspended mountain is suspended above the sky. It''s confusing!


    Moreover, the suspended mountain has been controlled by a mysterious force, and ordinary people can''t set foot on it at all. Therefore, countless people in the divine world have only heard of this extremely mysterious hanging tower, but they have never gone up.


    Because the whole suspended mountain will be covered with countless arrays and prohibitions, and ordinary people can''t get close to it. Otherwise, once an array is triggered and killed by the array, you will be responsible for the consequences.


    "Is this the suspended mountain?" Murongyu looked up at a small black spot on the sky and said something speechless.


    The mountain in the sky is huge and faces billions of miles. But because of the distance from the ground, standing on the ground, it seems that you can only see a small black spot.


    "Don''t waste your energy. There is no array and prohibition nearby. The suspended mountain is not suspended in the sky because of the array prohibition."


    See murongyu out of the mind around the shooting, blue can''t help but said.


    But Murong Yu didn''t believe it. The huge idea shrouded the area of hundreds of millions of miles. He checked it carefully... But there was no array or prohibition found here.


    Moreover, in this process, Murong Yu encountered a lot of ideas. Those people, like Murong Yu, want to see if there are any arrays and prohibitions here.


    "How''s it going? Is there really no array or prohibition? " When murongyu checked, Hetu also checked.


    "No. However, the suspended mountain must not be suspended above the sky itself. If there is no array prohibition on the ground, then there is array or prohibition on the hanging mountain to provide power. " River map analysis said.


    Murongyu nodded, looked up at the top, and wanted to fly directly. But it was held by LAN Ke''er.


    "There are countless arrays and prohibitions on the mountain. Ordinary people can''t get close at all. Once triggered, even quasi saints will be killed. Do you want to die? "


    Murong Yu smiles, but he forgets that LAN Ke''er doesn''t know his skills of innumerable array and prohibition. However, if he just swaggers into the suspended mountain, then the news that he ignores the array and prohibition will spread.


    At that time, the shadowless, Xuemen and other forces that he patronized before will know that their treasure house was emptied by Murong Yu


    "The fan family set up a teleportation array under the suspended mountain. Generally, people who are qualified to visit can go up through the teleportation array. Come with me. "


    Immediately, murongyu was caught by LAN Ke''er and came to a city under the suspended mountain, the suspended city! A city controlled by the fan family.


    "The ownership of this city belongs to the fan family and is controlled by the fan family. Generally, people in the suspended mountains can only transmit here. " While walking, LAN Ke''er explains to Murong Yu.


    LAN Ke''er leads Murong Yu to the city master''s mansion. Before entering the Lord''s mansion, a deacon of the Lord''s mansion welcomed him out


    Moreover, when LAN Ke''er enters the city Lord''s mansion, many people greet her... It''s obvious that LAN Ke''er often goes in and out of fan''s house. These people know her.


    Because of the understanding of LAN Ke''er, the fan family directly put LAN Ke''er on it.


    "What a rich vitality of heaven and earth!" When murongyu stepped on the land of the suspended mountain, he felt a strong and incomparable vitality of heaven and earth.Looking around, the whole suspended mountain is shrouded by layers of white clouds, which are not ordinary fog, but the dense and incomparable atmosphere of heaven and earth.


    The vitality of heaven and earth has been materialized!


    Even more, Murong Yu saw that the vitality of heaven and earth in the distance was more like the tide slowly moving towards the suspended mountain. There were similar spirit gathering arrays on the suspended mountain. These arrays constantly pumped the vitality of heaven and earth in the distance, and then locked it on the suspended mountain.

 Chapter 1045

    The vitality of heaven and earth in the area of hundreds of millions of miles has been drawn by Xuankong mountain. Because of this, Xuankong mountain has such strong vitality of heaven and earth.


    However, it is not the same as the practice of fishing in the dry. Although the suspended mountain constantly extracts the vitality of the surrounding area, it does not extract too much, just slowly.


    Therefore, the vitality of the surrounding world has not dried up. However, the strong vitality of heaven and earth in Xuankong mountain can not be condensed into this scale overnight.


    There are indeed many prohibitions on the suspended mountain, and even countless arrays and prohibitions are arranged in the void outside the suspended mountain.


    However, there are many arrays. But murongyu didn''t see some special array. That is to say, those arrays that make the mountain float.


    The river map is not visible.


    "Is it true that the suspended mountain is automatically suspended above the sky without the help of any array and forbidden force? If so, the suspended mountains must not be ordinary mountains. Is it a sacred instrument? " This idea suddenly appeared in murongyu''s mind.


    "It could be a sacred instrument. But I don''t feel the breath of the sacred vessel. " The river chart ponders to say.


    "Big bad guy, what are you doing? Let''s go LAN Ke''er stares at Murong Yu, then soars into the air and flies towards the front.


    "Lan Ke''er, isn''t there only a few people in the fan family? Why so many people? " Murong Yu followed, suddenly thought of this question and asked.


    "Fan Tong''s three brothers, together with his father and mother, are five in all! As for others, although they are all members of the fan family, Du is only a peripheral member of the fan family. There is basically no blood relationship with fan Tong and others. You can understand that those people work for the fan family, or they are disciples of the fan family. " LAN Ke Er explained.


    "Fan Tong''s father?" In murongyu''s mind, the dignified middle-aged man''s appearance appeared again. It was the only time Murong Yu had seen fan Tong Laozi.


    However, the reason why fan Tong''s Laozi is overbearing and extremely protective is a legendary existence. Murongyu has long wanted to visit him.


    "Lanker, long time no see."


    Just as murongyu and his wife were flying forward, a fierce body shot from the front and then appeared in front of them. It''s in their way.


    "Well! Fan Gang, you don''t seem to welcome me to hang on the air? " LAN Ke''er and Murong Yu stop. And blue but son is tiny to wrinkle that good-looking brow, light say.


    Rice bowl?


    When hearing LAN Ke''er speak, Murong Yu can''t help laughing. Of course, he didn''t laugh directly. But his expression has betrayed him.


    "Laugh if you want to." Fan Gang looks at Murong Yu with a depressed face and says helplessly.


    Ha ha ha


    Murongyu burst out laughing. In this process, he also constantly looked at Fan Gang.


    Fan Gang is somewhat similar to fan Tong. He should be one of his two brothers. I just don''t know if it''s the boss or not. However, the strength gap between Fan Gang and fan Tong is too big. Fan Tong has not even reached the level of weather. But Fan Gang is at least heaven''s realm, maybe even heaven''s peak!


    When murongyu looks at Fan Gang, Fan Gang also looks at murongyu constantly.


    After murongyu laughed enough, fan said just now: "this brother should be murongyu, right? I''m Fan Gang, the second brother of fan Tong. "


    "I''ve met brother fan." Murong Yu immediately saluted. He is commensurate with fan Tong''s brother, and fan Tong''s second brother is his second brother.


    "Ha ha, you and fan Tong are good brothers, so are you and me. Now that we are brothers, we should not be so outspoken. Is this the first time you''ve been to Xuankong mountain? I''ll show you around... "


    Fan Gang came up and said a lot to murongyu with a smile.


    Murongyu felt a burst of sweat in his heart. Fan Gang seems to be talking a lot.


    "Hum, Fan Gang, have you forgotten that there is another one?" Seeing that Fan Gang just keeps talking and laughing with Murong Yu and neglecting himself directly, LAN Ke''er immediately snorts with dissatisfaction.


    "How could you forget Miss LAN? But aren''t you familiar with dangkong mountain? Brother murongyu is here for the first time. I''m going to take you to get familiar with it. "


    "Well! You''re not a big mountain in the sky. You can see it clearly as soon as your mind is swept away. Do you need to take it with you? "


    "Lan Ke''er, stop it." Murong Yu is speechless and can only speak.


    "Oh..."LAN Ke''er stares at Fan Gang, then goes to Murong Yu''s side and doesn''t speak any more. Like a good baby.


    Seeing this, Fan Gang couldn''t help falling his chin. He knows how unruly LAN Ke''er is, but now Murong Yu says


    It''s incredible.


    "Brother, you can do it." Fan Tong gives Murong Yu a thumbs up.


    Murong Yu is a little puzzling. He doesn''t know what Fan Gang means.


    "Murongyu, I''ll take you to the third brother." With a laugh, Fan Gang immediately rose into the air and flew towards the front.


    "Lan Ke''er, what''s the name of fan Tong''s elder brother?" On the way, Murong Yu asked.


    The names of fan Tong''s family are so wonderful. Murongyu thinks it is necessary to find out in advance. Otherwise, it would be impolite to laugh when someone introduces you.


    "Fan Shao."


    "Spoon?" Murongyu could hardly help laughing again.


    Spoon, bowl, bucket... What kind of wonderful person is fan Tong''s father? What a wonderful name?


    "What''s the name of fan Tong''s Laozi?" Murong Yu asked again.


    "Fan Guo."


    Murongyu''s body faltered and almost fell from the void. This family is inseparable from rice.


    Seeing murongyu''s expression, LAN Ke''er can''t help laughing. When she first knew the name of fan Tong''s family, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "According to legend, fan Guo''s original name was not this one, but he changed it later." LAN Ke Er said suddenly.


    "What do you say?" Murong Yu is curious.


    "It''s said that fan Guo is not a deity or an aborigine in the fairyland. At the beginning, he was a man in the mortal world who could hardly afford to eat and was almost starved to death. "


    "Later, he got the adventure by accident, and his strength kept soaring. But after he was strong, he still did not forget the scene when he was starved to death because he could hardly eat in the mortal world


    "So he eats a lot now! And it''s extremely economical. Whatever it is, even if it is useless, he will collect it. It won''t be discarded. "


    "In order to educate fan Tong and others, he gave them the names of these wonderful flowers. This is to wake them up. Don''t forget the scene when they were almost starved to death... "


    "Of course, because he always kept things in mind, he was very strict with fan Tong and others! In other big powers, as a descendant of the family, even if it is not a direct descendant. But if the talent is still passable, there will be resources to lean to the past. "


    "But in the fan family, it would never happen. Therefore, everyone needs to rely on their own efforts to improve cultivation! Fan Tong is like this, so are fan Shao and Fan Gang. "


    "Because of this, both fan Shao and Fan Gang are extremely powerful, a little stronger than the so-called genius of other forces in the same realm. After all, there will be a big gap between the strength cultivated by ourselves and the strength accumulated by various resources. "


    "Besides, Fan Gang, the second brother of fan Tong, is already the peak of Tianzun. And fan Shao has reached the realm of quasi saint. "


    "Is fan Tong''s eldest brother a quasi saint?" Murongyu was shocked.


    Fan Tong''s Lao Tzu fan kingdom must also be very powerful, and it should have the power of quasi Saint level. In this way, don''t the fan family have two quasi saints?


    With such terrible strength, who dares to move them in the divine world?


    "The fan family has more than two quasi saints, but three quasi saints! Fan Tong''s mother, Fan Shi, was also a strong quasi saint


    One door, three saints!


    There are three quasi saints in the family of five? The strength of the fan family is really terrible.


    "Moreover, it is said that Fan Gang has already reached the threshold of becoming a saint and will break through at any time! In other words, the fan family will soon have a fourth quasi Saint... "


    "The whole family are monsters." Murong Yu sighed in his heart. However, he became more curious about fan Guo.


    The qualities of the three sons are so terrible that they must be inherited from him and fan Tong''s mother. How terrible should fan Guo''s qualifications be?


    Of course, it does not rule out that fan Tong''s three men are all better than LAN. But fan Guo is certainly not bad.


    "Ha ha... Murongyu, I knew you were not dead." A big laugh suddenly came out. At the same time, a figure rose from the ground, and then rushed straight to murongyu''s side and gave murongyu a bear hug.Murongyu''s face immediately blackened down, looked at fan Tong speechless and said: "do you speak like this?"


    After discovering that murongyu is not dead, everyone seems to say: you are not dead


    Shouldn''t it be said that I knew you were OK. Or it would be great if you were ok


    Fan Tong turned his eyes: "otherwise, what should I say? Your soul, jade slips, is almost broken. Tell me what happened? Is it the ghost of Tianhuang college? Damn it, just go and kill them. "


    "Yes, to kill Tianhuang college, I''ve been looking down on them for a long time. Damn, one of them was a student I wanted to kill long ago. Just never had a chance. " Fan Gang, the second brother of fan Tong, is also a murderous man.


    Murongyu holds his forehead with both hands. He is defeated by these two warlike guys. Is Tianhuang college so easy to destroy? If it was so easy, Honghuang college would have started long ago, right? Waiting for them?

 Chapter 1046

    "Second brother, what about father and elder brother?" After chatting with Murong Yu, fan Tong was just about to take Murong Yu to see fan Guo and fan Shao, but Fan Gang stopped him, saying that they were not on the suspended mountain.


    Fan Tong was stunned immediately. Not long ago, they were still there, but now they are gone?


    "Not long ago, big brother met an extremely precious figure. But it''s better than a few people. My father went to revenge with my elder brother. "


    "Oh..." fan Tong nodded, with no surprise on his face. There are too many of these things happening. Don''t say that things were robbed. Even if their three brothers were bullied outside, fan Guo killed them immediately. If they didn''t care, they beat each other up first.


    Fan Tong is used to it, but Murong Yu is not used to it. He is still shocked.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll get used to it soon after you see your father. Father should like you very much. At that time, if someone dares to bully you, you''ll come and hang out in the air, and we''ll help you out. " Fan Gang patted murongyu on the shoulder with a smile on his face.


    Murongyu felt a burst of sweat in his heart. The more he knew about the fan family, the more he found that the fan family was "powerful".


    "My mother is closing the door, murongyu. You can live in the mountain now." Fan Tong is a little embarrassed and smiles at Murong Yu. When murongyu came to Xuankong mountain, what he should introduce to his family was that none of them was there, which made him feel helpless.


    "Just think of it as your home. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s talk. I''ll leave the suspended mountain first. "


    "Second brother, where are you going?" Fan Tong immediately grabbed Fan Gang.


    "Murder." Fan Tong dropped these two words, then his body flickered and disappeared in the same place.


    This made murongyu feel ashamed again.


    In the following days, murongyu lived in the suspended mountain.


    There are no forbidden areas and secrets on the suspended mountain. As long as murongyu wants to go, he will go everywhere. Of course, some rooms and secret rooms are not allowed to go.


    Therefore, in a few days, murongyu had already visited every corner of Xuankong mountain. I didn''t find any secrets, but the more so, the more Murong Yu felt that the suspended mountain was not simple.


    "It''s very likely a hidden holy instrument!" Hetu said in a dignified voice more than once.


    Of course, murongyu is just curious. He doesn''t covet this "holy instrument" at all. After all, fan Tong and he are friends and brothers. There''s no way he''s going to rob him.


    However, if this weapon has nothing to do with fan Tong, Murong Yu will definitely find a way to get him.


    On this day, murongyu met fan Tong''s mother.


    This is a middle-aged woman with a warm smile. Every smile reveals kindness and love. This makes murongyu feel maternal love from him!


    This is a feeling murongyu has never felt.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m sorry to neglect you these days." Fan looked at murongyu lovingly and said with some apology.


    Murongyu quickly stood up and said politely: "aunt, I''m serious. I should visit you for the first time. It''s me who should apologize. "


    "Mother, murongyu, don''t be so polite. Especially murongyu, my mother is very easygoing. Don''t be so polite. I''m not used to seeing you so polite. "


    Fan nodded and said with a smile, "Xiaotong is right. Xiaoyu, you can make a family here."


    Murong Yu smiles and immediately relaxes.


    "Xiaoyu, I heard that you are married. If you have time, take your wife and children to Xuankong mountain to play. The vitality of heaven and earth here is OK. It''s suitable for cultivation." Fan said with a faint smile.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I will certainly bring them here when I have time. But, aunt, I have something to ask of you. "


    Fan nodded: "if there is any difficulty, just say it. With our Fan family, even Tianhuang college dare not do anything to you. "


    Fan also because Murong Yu is to help, but Murong Yu is shaking his head, said: "in this respect, I just want to rely on my own ability. Tianhuang college wants to kill me. Sooner or later, I will have to repay them thousands of times! But now I''m talking about fan Tong''s marriage. "


    Fan Tong was looking at Murong Yu, but when he heard Murong Yu talking about his marriage, his old face turned red.


    Many people feel embarrassed when they talk about marriage in front of their parents and so on... So does fan Tong."I left the turbulent space and went back to the divine world to know that brother fan Tong had extended the wedding indefinitely because of me! How can this work? Therefore, I would like to ask my aunt to marry fan Tong as soon as possible. In this way, my aunt can have a grandson as soon as possible. "


    This idea existed in the mind of Murong Yu after learning that fan Tong extended the wedding indefinitely. It was also because of this that he was so anxious to come to the mountain.


    He can''t delay fan Tong''s lifelong happiness.


    "Well, I''ll get them married as soon as possible." Fan''s face showed a smile, and his heart was even more happy with Murong Yu. She thinks fan Tong is not a friend!


    If it wasn''t for Murong Yu, fan Tong wouldn''t go home at this time, and he didn''t want to get married! Fan Tong had the idea of getting married because of Murong Yu.


    Fan Tong was about to speak, but after being looked at by fan, he shut up. In fact, he also wants to get married! After all, he has always loved Ouyang Fei.


    The first time is because the two strength difference is too big, he can''t pass the barrier in his heart, so he escaped marriage. But after murongyu untied that path, fan Tong was already smiling and was about to marry Ouyang Fei.


    It''s just, all the time, it''s not the right time. It''s not easy to have a suitable time, but Murong Yu has an accident. In this way, where is fan Tong in the mood to get married?


    "I''ll talk to the operator right away, inform the relatives and so on, and you two brothers will chat slowly." Fan left in a hurry.


    Looking at fan Tong, Murong Yu criticized him and said, "fan Tong, look how nervous my aunt is. You should postpone the wedding."


    "You''ve had an accident. Where else do I have that idea? If it''s you? Will you get married? " Fan Tong asked rhetorically.


    Murongyu was silent. If it was him, he would be the same as fan.


    Fan didn''t know if he really wanted to have a grandson as soon as possible. Within a few days, Murong Yu got the exact news. Ten years later, today is the day when fan Tong and Ouyang Fei get married.


    Why ten years later, not immediately?


    This is because both the fan family and the Ouyang family are super powers.


    The greater the influence, the greater the ostentation needed! Of course, the fan family doesn''t need such ostentation. However, the greater the strength, the more complex the forces that are involved with them.


    Fan Tong and Ouyang Fei are the core figures of the two forces. When they get married, they will tell the world. Then send out invitation cards to the major forces


    The last time they wanted to get married, they started preparing thousands of years in advance. Now it''s only ten years, and it''s still too hasty.


    However, other forces are not what the fan family and Ouyang family like. The main thing is that their two families are ready.


    "Fan Tong, your father and elder brother are outside. Can you come back in time?" Murong Yu asks fan Tong.


    Fan Tong laughed: "the whole family is very positive about my marriage. As long as I know I''m going to get married, the two of them will come even in the turbulent space. It''s you. I haven''t seen my sister-in-law for a long time. Should you have brought them here? "


    "It''s not that you don''t know my ability. You can bring them here in a flash. Don''t worry. They won''t miss your wedding. "


    "Well, what are you talking about? Who are they? " LAN Ke''er comes over and looks at Murong Yu and fan Tong with doubts.


    "Sisters in law. LAN Ke''er, don''t you want to be Murong Yu''s wife? Hey, hey, tell you a shortcut. If you let your sister-in-law approve of you


    LAN Ke''er blushed, but this time he didn''t refute fan Tong''s words. He just looked at fan Tong, and his eyes were full of questions: "is it really so?"


    "Don''t worry, all the sisters in law are as beautiful as immortals. And the character is very good. Although you are not as beautiful as they are, you are not as virtuous as they are. But sisters in law should like you. " Fan Tong continued.


    LAN Ke''er''s eyes lit up immediately, and she had done it very clearly during this period of time. But murongyu seems to have not found out, and has never accepted her. If what Fan Tong said is true


    "Really? Really? " LAN Ke''er looks at fan Tong with an excited face and is very excited.


    "Sure, my father would agree to what my father didn''t allow me to do as long as I asked murongyu. Therefore, it is certainly feasible for you to take the route of sister-in-law. "


    LAN Ke''er smiles and seems to think that she is the same. So he looked at murongyu and said, "when are you going back, big bad guy? I''m going back with you, too. "Murongyu was black and speechless.


    "Don''t you know Lan''s house for a while? Just stay in the mountains? " Murongyu changed the topic.


    "Brother, it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. How lovely and beautiful LAN Ke''er is. People who want to go to him don''t know how much. If you are married, don''t regret it. "


    "That is to say, the people who pursue me can be discharged from the Honghuang land to the Tianhuang land. Hum, big thief, while I like you now, you can marry me, or you will regret it. "


    Murong Yu suddenly retreats and runs away... LAN Ke''er is so enthusiastic that he can''t resist

 Chapter 1047

    LAN Ke''er''s character is careless, but belongs to the kind of people who dare to love and hate. At the beginning, she didn''t know what she wanted, so she didn''t know much about murongyu.


    But later, especially when Murong Yu was blasted into the turbulent space, she finally knew her mind. So for the last 10000 years, she''s had a bad life.


    But when she found out that murongyu was not dead, she immediately became happy. At the same time, she also knows that life is full of accidents. If she doesn''t take the initiative, she will never be able to be with murongyu in her life.


    Therefore, after seeing murongyu, she boldly showed her love. Moreover, with her character, once revealed, it is really enthusiastic, even let Murong Yu can''t resist.


    Therefore, murongyu casually found an excuse and went straight back to the dream land, Shengzong.


    "What? Big hooligan, have you harmed a young girl again


    Zhao Zhiqing, you Mengqing and Mu Liyue are all surprised when they hear Murong Yu say something about LAN Ke''er. And you Mengqing is looking at murongyu exclaim.


    Murong Yu suddenly depressed, where does he have harm LAN Ke''er? He didn''t take it. Okay. However, the three in front of him are all his lovely wives. What they say is what they say... Murongyu is not willing to quarrel with them about this.


    "What do you mean?" As the eldest sister, Zhao Zhiqing is far the most calm and authoritative of the three. As soon as she talks, you Mengqing and Mu Liyue stop talking and just look at murongyu.


    "I didn''t mean that to Lanker at all." Murong Yu helpless smile, continue to say: "I have you three enough."


    "Well, men are fond of duplicity. You have to be true. However, you know all day long that you are cheating on others outside. You don''t even have much time to accompany us. Hum You Meng hums coldly and looks at Murong Yu with bad eyes.


    Murong Yu smiles. Isn''t he training everywhere to improve his strength? Where can I spend time with them? Of course, if murongyu took the three girls with him everywhere, he would have time to accompany them.


    However, murongyu often takes risks. He is not willing to be with sannv. Because that would put three girls in danger.


    "So lovely and beautiful girl, little man, are you really totally uninteresting?" Mu Liyue looks at murongyu with a smile on her face.


    Looking at Mu Liyue''s smile, Murong Yu was sweating and said, "I really don''t feel much about LAN Ke''er."


    "Since you don''t feel it, you just refuse. Don''t miss someone else''s great youth. " Zhao Zhiqing glared at him, and he was also a little annoyed at his cheating outside.


    Murong Yu smiles and his eyes are constantly sweeping around the three girls who are getting better and more beautiful.


    "Hooligan, what are you doing?" You Mengqing stares at him.


    "Dry!" Murong Yu said with a smile.


    Smell speech, three female immediately a Leng, then just reacted to come over. Pretty face suddenly blushed. Even Zhao Zhiqing couldn''t help spat at Murong Yu.


    "Vulgar."


    "Vulgar!"


    "Hooligans!"


    The three women are attacking Murong Yu with one voice.


    Murong Yu said with a smile, "you three are all my wives. It seems that we haven''t done anything we love for a long time. Let''s sleep together today. "


    Before the voice fell, he rushed to you Mengqing, and then grabbed you Mengqing who wanted to retreat and held him in his arms.


    "Hooligan, you let me go." You Mengqing struggles to refuse to return.


    "Haha..." Murong Yu smiles, but a big hand has already climbed up to you Mengqing''s chest. Then you Mengqing''s Gao Ting began to deform constantly under his big hand, changing into various shapes.


    Hum... You Mengqing snorted, and his eyes became confused. Murongyu''s big mouth goes up and kisses her lips directly


    Seeing murongyu doing this with you Mengqing in front of them, Zhao Zhiqing and Mu Liyue are blushing, and their eyes are beginning to show the color of confusion.


    After doing enough foreplay, Murong Yu''s hands are shocked, which directly shatters you Mengqing''s clothes. Suddenly, you Mengqing''s beautiful carcass and body, which exudes an attractive smell, appears in front of murongyu.


    Murong Yu was very excited. His body shook the flash into powder for a little while. Then he put his gun on his horse and began to gallop on the battlefield


    After a long time, you Mengqing gave out a loud and incomparable cross song, reaching a high level? Tide. However, Murong Yu is far from satisfied. Then he pours on Zhao Zhiqing, who has been confused for a long timeThat night, the four were sleeping together.


    ¡­¡­


    "How many people are you going to take to Xuankong mountain this time?" The next day, Zhao Zhiqing asked.


    "You three, murongxuan and four of them. You seven, Li Ling and some of the core leaders of Shengzong. This time, the major forces gathered on the mountain. If we can seize this opportunity, we can get to know some forces. "


    Zhao Zhiqing frowned: "the fan family is one of the top forces in the divine world, and the forces they associate with must be of that level, or not much different. They may not think highly of us. Not even willing to give us a chance. "


    Murongyu suddenly laughed: "this kind of power must exist. Besides, I don''t intend to reveal my relationship with Shengzong. "


    "Are you going to let Zhang Ao get to know each other by themselves?" Zhao Zhiqing was surprised. If the identity of the Lord of Murong yushengzong is exposed, many forces in the divine world are willing to cheer with him.


    Although most of them are probably for murongyu''s sacred vessels.


    However, if the identity is not revealed, no one is willing to deal with Shengzong with the strength of Shengzong disciples.


    "Only make friends with those who are willing to make friends. As for those who do not want to make friends, or disdain to see Shengzong, the forces are also recorded. These people will soon be begging to make friends with us. Let them regret it then. " Murong Yu sneered.


    "What''s your plan?" Zhao Zhiqing''s heart moves and looks at Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "there is no plan for the moment. However, our final stage is in the holy world. Whether it''s the realm of cultivation, the realm of immortality or the realm of God, it''s our strong backing and our rear. Therefore, before we ascend to the holy world, we must unify the rear. The divine world, sooner or later, is the world of Shengzong! " Murong Yu smiles, his eyes twinkle.


    However, the divine world is not the fairyland after all, and it is not so easy to unify. Murong Yu reckons that if he wants to unify the divine world, he must have the power of saints at least.


    Isn''t Honghuang college a saint?


    The divine world is so big, who can guarantee that only Honghuang college has saints?


    What''s more, there are too many Shenjie continents and their strength is not strong enough to suppress these continents and countless forces. In particular, the demon clan, although temporarily calmed down at this time, but sooner or later a war will break out between the two clans.


    The so-called "heroes in troubled times", murongyu''s plan is to make Shengzong rise rapidly in this troubled times. However, the most important thing is that there will be several top powers in shengzongli.


    The zenith of heaven is not enough. It must be a strong one of quasi Saint level. And the realm can''t be too low.


    Because ten years later is the wedding of fan Tong and Ouyang Fei, Murong Yu did not stay in shengzongli for a long time. Just one year later, he took Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters and four sons and daughters, as well as Li Ling, big black dog, fire eye golden ape and other hundreds of core senior officials of Shengzong to the mountain.


    As the protagonist, fan Tong is very busy. Therefore, the arrangement of Shengzong and others was made by Fan Gang.


    There are few people in Xuankong mountain, and because of fan Tong''s wedding, the fan family has built many houses in Xuankong mountain. Therefore, all the people of Shengzong were arranged. At this time, many forces have come to the mountain.


    Fan Gang didn''t welcome the general forces, even the super forces. They were all received by the ordinary disciples of the fan family. The treatment of these forces and murongyu is just a gap between heaven and earth.


    At this time, murongyu''s courtyard.


    In the hall, Zhao Zhiqing''s three women sat on one side, one by one smiling at LAN Ke''er alone.


    After knowing that murongyu came back, LAN Ke''er ran over for the first time. He began to use the strategy of fan Tongjiao, starting from Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters.


    The four looked at each other, but did not speak.


    Murongyu sat on the main seat of the hall, feeling embarrassed, so he gave a dry cough.


    Shua!


    Four women''s eyes shot at murongyu at the same time. Suddenly let his body tight


    "I''ve always heard that the three elder sisters are quite beautiful, with the beauty of closing the moon to shame the flowers and sinking the fish and falling the geese. Today I see that. What''s more, I can''t describe the beauty of the three sisters with those gorgeous words such as absolutely Fenghua and so on. Let de really let Ke Er feel inferior


    LAN Ke''er said with a smile.


    Hearing LAN Ke''er''s words, Zhao Zhiqing''s three women''s faces showed a brilliant smile at the same time.


    "Finished, finished..." Murong Yu''s secret way was not good. Just as he was about to speak, the four women''s eyes focused on him again."When a woman talks, what''s the style of an old man here? Why don''t you get out of here? " You Mengqing stares at him and says that he is not angry.


    Murong Yu suddenly depressed, the three women said are related to his vital interests, no matter how he also has the right to sit in?


    "Yes, little man, you''d better get out of here. Otherwise, hum... "Mu Liyue was waiting for Murong Yu, and her eyes were not good.


    Murongyu stood up helplessly and left the hall. Then he heard the laughter of the four girls coming out of the hall.


    Murong Yu''s bad feelings are getting stronger and stronge

 Chapter 1048

    I don''t know what the four girls said. Since that day, their relationship has become excellent. Even, LAN Ke''er is now more with Zhao Zhiqing three girls in one, sister commensurate.


    This makes murongyu very depressed. Is this woman becoming a good friend too fast?


    Moreover, the most depressing thing for Murong Yu is that after a boudoir pleasure, Zhao Zhiqing asked him again if he had any thoughts for LAN Ke''er? And he keeps saying that LAN Ke''er is good


    This makes murongyu''s bad feeling come true


    Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters seem to really accept LAN Ke''er, and even let Murong Yu marry LAN Ke''er... This makes Murong yu feel very hurt.


    How can a wife constantly boast about other women''s good, or even encourage her husband to marry another one?


    Hard to understand!


    It was fan Tong''s bad idea that made Murong Yu go to find fan Tong. Even if he is going to get married, Murong Yu will beat him up.


    As marriage approaches, more and more people are hanging on the mountain. However, in order to maintain order, high altitude flying is prohibited on the suspended mountain. No fighting.


    Therefore, although there are countless antagonistic forces in the air. But no one dares to do it on the suspended mountain. They just glare at each other.


    Murongyu met such a man when he was flying low.


    He was blocked by a group of people.


    Looking at each other, murongyu found that he had no impression of them, let alone knew them.


    "Murongyu!"


    A young man in the realm of emperor of heaven looked at Murong Yu with a venomous look and said with gnashing teeth. It''s full of murderous spirit. It''s full of murderous intention.


    Murongyu frowned slightly and looked at the young man indifferently.


    "Good dogs don''t get in the way."


    The young people were so angry! See them one by one murderous looking at murongyu, the desire to kill, but always dare not start.


    "Murong Yu, you can fight to the death outside Xuankong mountain!" The young emperor said coldly.


    Murongyu laughed: "are you all idiots? The lowest realm is the realm of the emperor of heaven, and I am just a king of heaven. You mean to fight me? Which faction are you from? So shameless. "


    "I am a man of divine alliance. How dare you kill Ji? Our God alliance is against you. You will die! " Said the young man in a cold voice.


    Murong Yu sneered: "do you really want to avenge Ji? Or do you want to snatch my sacred vessel? With you trash? Stay where it''s cool. "


    While speaking, Murong Yu unfolds his figure and is about to go around these people. He really doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with these people.


    No mood, no time, no interest.


    "Hey, murongyu, I thought you were the only one. Three women, four children, tut tut... "Seeing Murong Yu leaving, the people of Shenmeng didn''t stop him. The young man just looked at murongyu''s back and sneered.


    Murongyu''s body suddenly stopped, and a cold murderer burst out from his eyes. The terrible intention of killing came from him.


    I saw him turn around fiercely, step across countless time and space, straight to the front of the young emperor of God League, and said: "you threaten me?"


    God alliance Tiandi sneered: "give you two choices, immediately leave the suspended mountain to fight to the death outside. Or, your women, your children are killed. One of two. "


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his murders broke out like torrents.


    At this moment, Murong Yu''s three divine powers burst out at the same time, and his realm was instantly promoted to the peak of the emperor of heaven! Even surpasses the God alliance young Heavenly Emperor.


    Boom!


    The realm is promoted instantly. At the moment of upgrading, murongyu''s divine fist is invincible, and his fierce fist blows out.


    The Heavenly Emperor of Shenmeng was surprised and looked at murongyu with fear in his eyes. He never thought that murongyu would dare to fight on the suspended mountain.


    Therefore, he just saw murongyu''s magic fist carrying the terrible power of destroying heaven and earth to smash the void and bombard him severely.


    After the big bang, the young emperor of Shenmeng didn''t even have time to make a terrible cry, so he had already been smashed by Murong Yu, turned into a bloody rain and floated in the void.


    A Godhead floats from the void and finally falls to the ground.Shocked! Everyone who saw this scene was shocked! Murongyu not only dares to fight in Xuankong mountain, but also kills a young emperor of Shenmeng.


    And looking at the young man''s ostentation, his status in the divine alliance seems not low.


    "How dare you kill the young master?" See this scene, the God alliance of those people are murderous approaching, one by one look ferocious, want to kill Su Hao.


    "Young master?"


    Seeing that they were all surrounded, Murong Yu, instead of panicking, laughed: "isn''t your little Lord Ji? How did you become this person? I''m sorry. I killed the two little masters of your God alliance. "


    "Bold!"


    "Kill him!"


    One by one, these people roared, burst out a strong breath, and went straight to kill Murong Yu.


    When people burst out strong Jue breath, the whole suspended mountain people found out.


    Although the mountains are hundreds of millions of miles in the sky. But the breath of the strong in the realm of emperor of heaven can be felt far away


    Therefore, countless people came to see who was so bold that they dared to fight on the mountain.


    All of them are the realm of the emperor of heaven!


    Seeing these people of Shenmeng, Murong Yu sneered in his heart: "how dare you act on Xuankong mountain? Today I will teach you a lesson for Xuankong mountain."


    Murong Yu gave a big drink and grabbed the "soul" from the Dantian. And then a shot came out


    Bang!


    A god alliance''s Heavenly Emperor was directly destroyed by him. He could not die any more.


    Murong Yu has already been promoted to the peak of the emperor of heaven. He can kill them with only one hand, not to mention "soul chasing" with holy artifact? Therefore, he directly shot, ordinary shot will be qualified Tiandi to assassinate.


    Hearing murongyu''s words, the people of Shenmeng almost passed away in a coma.


    Who was the first to fight in Xuankong mountain? Even killed the little Lord of Shenmeng?


    "Murongyu must die!" The people of Shenmeng are going to be crazy, and they kill murongyu one by one. However, murongyu''s speed is extremely fast, they can''t even touch his clothes. Every time murongyu makes a move, a strong member of Shenmeng will be killed.


    After a round of attack, there were two people left in the alliance.


    "Bold maniac, he killed people on the hanging mountain. He''s just looking for death." At this time, a roar came, followed by a giant hand tearing the void, appeared in a few days. Then the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth broke out and swept over hundreds of millions of time and space.


    The strongman of heaven''s realm has made a move! The opponent''s hand is very fast. The big hand reaches over murongyu''s head in an instant, and then grabs murongyu''s head with a slap.


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkled with cold. With a cold drink, all his strength poured into the "soul chasing". All of a sudden, "soul pursuit" broke out a very terrible atmosphere, which caused the collapse of the surrounding void.


    A shot came out and stabbed the big hand that was quickly caught.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, taking the impact place as the center, the terrible impact force swept all over the place, and the surrounding void collapsed and broke.


    With a great effort, Murong Yu was blown out of his mind. But the big hand on the sky just gave a little meal, and then shattered the void again and killed Murong Yu.


    Boom!


    Murongyu shot again. But still can''t stop the other side''s attack, the body shape was hit out again. At the same time, "Wow," a mouthful of blood.


    Even if his physical body has reached the level of top-notch artifact, what he needs is to face the attack of the top power of heaven, but he is still not an opponent at all.


    A middle-aged man steps fiercely from the void and looks at murongyu with murderous air. Big hand breaks the void again and continues to kill murongyu, hoping to kill him.


    He is the leader of the alliance!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Seeing that the attack of the leader of the God alliance was about to fall on Murong Yu, a roar came, and then a figure appeared in front of Murong Yu. At the same time, one blow to the God alliance leader.


    Both of them are strong in the peak of heaven. After the two sides fight each other in the void, they both disappear and become invisible. However, the shock force of terror is several times more terrifying than the shock wave of murongyu.However, it seems that there are some special arrays on the mountain. These impact forces can''t impact farther. They are quickly removed by the array.


    "Alliance leader, what do you want? How dare you fight against the fan family''s distinguished guests in Xuankong mountain? Are you scorning my fan family? " Fan Gang stood in front of murongyu and looked coldly at the leader of Shenmeng.


    God alliance leader''s face was gloomy and murderous: "Murong Yu took the lead to kill the people of our God alliance."


    Fan Gang turned his head and looked at Murong Yu, who had already stood firm, and asked, "is that so?"


    Murongyu nodded and said: "I''ll do it first. However, those people were so aggressive that they threatened me with my family. They really wanted to die. "


    Fan Gang''s eyes flashed a touch of Sen Han''s killing opportunity: "in this case, let''s finish today''s business. Let''s all go."


    The leader of Shenmeng was furious: "Fan Gang, do you want to help this little bastard? Our God alliance is not easy to bully. "


    "What? Don''t you dare to fight my fan family? Believe it or not? " At this time, a figure appeared beside Fan Gang out of thin air, looking at the God alliance leader indifferently.

 Chapter 1049

    overbearing! Strong!


    For a moment, all eyes were focused on the young man.


    The young man''s face is similar to Fan Gang, but he is more powerful and masculine than Fan Gang. And tall, standing in place is like a mountain standing there, exuding a strong atmosphere.


    Murongyu didn''t know him, but many people present were not unfamiliar with him.


    Fan Shao! The eldest of the three sons of the fan family, the quasi saint, is extremely powerful.


    The leader of Shenmeng alliance looked at fan Shao with a look of panic in his eyes. Although he is strong, Shenmeng is also strong. But compared with the fan family, what is it?


    Although there are not many people in the fan family, there are three quasi saints. Any quasi saint''s hand can easily destroy the Shashen League and kill all the chickens and dogs.


    In other people''s God League, which can be regarded as fair, Fan family didn''t pay attention to it at all. Even this time, the reason why Shenmeng is qualified to appear in Xuankong mountain is because of some big power.


    Otherwise, if we only rely on the divine alliance, we are not qualified to step into the suspended mountain.


    "Alliance leader, are you questioning my words?" Fan Shao stood in the same place, his breath converged. But the people around did not return to normal. On the contrary, the oppression of the powerful people is more powerful.


    Quasi saint, even if the convergence of the breath, standing in place is not ordinary people can resist. The prestige of quasi saints not only comes from their powerful strength, but also from the inherent prestige of saints.


    The God alliance leader who bears the brunt of the attack feels the indistinct but extremely strong murderous spirit from fan Shao''s body.


    He was sure that if he disobeyed fan Shao at this time, fan Shao would definitely kill him. No doubt!


    Immediately, he secretly wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, and then reluctantly squeezed out a smile on his face and said, "I don''t dare to question the fan family''s words. I agree with that."


    "What do you agree with?" See God alliance leader has lowered the profile. But fan Shao didn''t seem to let him go. He continued to ask.


    The leader of the God alliance was so angry that he wanted to slap fan Shao and others to death. But on the surface, he didn''t have any anger, on the contrary, he showed a "brilliant" smile.


    Now that you have installed your grandson once, what''s the difference if you continue to install your grandson several times?


    "This time, it''s my God''s fault. I shouldn''t do it in the hanging mountain. We should not attack murongyu. I will give you a satisfactory answer to this matter. "


    Before the words came down, the leader of Shenmeng appeared in front of the two emperors who had not been killed by murongyu.


    The two emperors were startled, as if they thought of something, and opened their mouths to say... But before they had time to speak, the alliance leader had slapped them.


    Bang! Bang!


    These two people are just the emperor of heaven. How can they avoid the attack of the God alliance leader at the top of heaven? Even the scream did not come out in time, it had been completely killed.


    Seeing this scene, the people around them could not help but feel cold.


    The leader of Shenmeng alliance is also a protector. In other cases, murongyu, not the leader of Shenmeng alliance, will die. But today it is the people who are forced to kill the alliance by themselves.


    I''m afraid the heart of the alliance leader is bleeding, right?


    But who is to blame? Blame them for being blind and provoking those who can''t.


    At this moment, no one sympathizes with the alliance leader. In their hearts, they are cold, but they remind themselves that it''s good to offend anyone, but they must not offend the fan family! The whole family is crazy!


    However, the next scene is even more frightening!


    "Well done, well done. But you have offended the rules of my fan family. That''s not enough. Come and kneel down and kowtow Fan Shao looked at the God alliance leader, pointed to Murong feather light said.


    There was no surprise on Fan Gang''s face. But murongyu and others were surprised.


    Fan Tong was forced to keep a low profile and even killed the people of Shenmeng. Now he has to kneel down? Kneel down in the middle?


    At this moment, people next to him felt that fan Shao was too overbearing and powerful. The so-called rabbit urgent will bite, the dog urgent will jump the wall.


    Fan Shaobing''s God alliance leader is too much!


    Of course, fan Shao knew that he had gone too far. But that''s his style! If Shenmeng dares to rebound? It''s no big deal to kill it.In the face of absolute power, you can dominate everything.


    Shua!


    The eyes of all the people present were focused on the leader of the alliance. Everyone wants to know what the alliance leader should do. Resistance or acceptance?


    Murongyu also looked at the leader of Shenmeng with indifferent eyes. He appreciates what Fan Shao has done. After all, the enemy is used to trample and kill.


    Today, if murongyu is not strong, he will be trampled on. Therefore, all this is the God alliance leader''s own fault.


    The leader of Shenmeng takes a deep breath and resists the outburst of fury. He looks at murongyu and fan Shao bitterly. Among them, most of his eyes are focused on murongyu.


    For today''s all, he recorded in murongyu''s body.


    "What we have received today will be collected hundreds of billions of times in the future! Everyone here is going to die! " God alliance leader roared in his heart, and his eyes swept the faces of the people around him, as if to remember the appearance of the people.


    Shua!


    The leader of Shenmeng appeared in front of murongyu the next moment.


    Fan Shao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he had locked the leader of Shenmeng. If he dares to kill murongyu, he will definitely kill him.


    Poop!


    The leader of Shenmeng Meng knelt down in front of murongyu, then kowtowed three times, and said: "today, it''s my Shenmeng who did wrong. Please murongyu forgive our God alliance! Accept my apology. "


    "Well, I accept your apology." Murongyu''s eyes twinkled. When he saw the leader kneel down, his heart soared, and he could hardly help killing him.


    People who can endure are the most terrible. God alliance leader is such a person. And once this kind of person retaliates, it will be very terrible!


    "I have something to deal with immediately. I won''t attend fan sanshao''s wedding. The present is here After getting murongyu''s "forgiveness", the master of Shenmeng stood up and said to fan Shao with a flat face.


    "The fan family''s hospitality to me today is in my heart. One day, I will treat you with a hundred billion times more enthusiasm. " Shen Meng Shen Meng said slowly in a low and gloomy voice.


    Fan Shao snorted coldly with disdain. But murongyu''s killing chance is soaring.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I will treat you well in the future." God alliance leader said in a gloomy tone, but Hu''s body swayed, flew away towards the distance, and quickly disappeared in front of the crowd.


    "Murong Yu is a friend of my fan family. The holy weapon on his body is very attractive, but if anyone dares to hit him, we Fan family won''t stand by. "


    Coldly swept the people around one eye, fan Shao light said.


    They were cold hearted and knew that fan Shao was warning them. So they retreated with fear in their hearts.


    "Brother murongyu, I''ve offended Shenmeng completely by acting for you without authorization. Should you not blame me?" After everyone left, fan Shao said with a smile to Murong Yu.


    "Brother fan is joking. You are helping me. How can I blame you? And I have already offended the alliance of death. Even if you don''t do it, brother fan, they won''t let me go. " Murongyu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha... I''m afraid you''ll blame me for not killing the alliance leader immediately." Fan Shao said with a laugh.


    However, Murong Yu shook his head: "brother fan has been very kind to me today. As for my enemies, I still want to take care of them myself. "


    "Well, it''s all my brothers. Don''t use these polite words here. Murongyu, I''m just introducing you. This is my elder brother fan Shao. He is a quasi saint in strength. "


    Fan shaocan laughs, reaches out his hand and shakes it with murongyu. At the same time, he says: "brother murongyu, the reason fan Tong wants to get married is that you can untie his heart knot. Besides, you helped fan Tong a lot when he was practicing outside.... "


    "Fan Tong and I are brothers. Brothers should help each other. So let''s not talk about those things in the future. Don''t you mean your brothers don''t have to be polite? "


    "Ha ha, that''s true. Come and have a drink at my house. " Fan Shao laughs and flies to fan''s house.


    The fan family here is not the fan family in a broad sense, but the place where fan Tong''s family lives. There, very few people can set foot.


    "Brother, why hasn''t my father come back yet?" Fan Gang went up and asked in a low voice.


    "I''m going to hunt down a demon. That mouse generation''s strength is not high, but the escape ability is not bad. I escaped from my father and me several times. As you know, when his father''s temper comes up, he will kill him even in heaven and earth. So I have to come back first. "Fan Gang immediately worried: "what if my father didn''t come back in time?"


    "Father said he would come back in time. After all, if the third brother wants to get married, he can''t be absent no matter what, otherwise it will be too shameful. "


    "Is there any danger, uncle? After all, is it in the territory of the demon clan? " Murongyu said with some worries.


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry. In the divine world, few people nearby can be killed. With his father''s skill, it is impossible to kill him unless it is a saint. "


    However, before his voice fell, his face and Fan Gang''s face changed suddenly! Apart from him, fan Tong and fan''s face changed at the same time!


    Because at the same time, the jade slips of fan Guo''s soul in their storage space were broken


    The broken jade slips of soul means the complete death of a person!


    The jade slips of fan Guo''s soul are broken, that is to say, fan Guo''s body is dead!


    Fan Guo is dead?

 Chapter 1050

    The fall of fan Guo?


    Fan Tong and others, who had the soul of fan Guo, were stunned for the first time, and then reacted.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    After the reaction, fan Tong, fan Shao, Fan Gang and others all started shooting at the fan family as fast as they could. One by one, they looked eager, murderous and angry.


    Seeing that fan Shao and Fan Gang are murderous, they leave without saying hello. However, Murong Yu is stunned. He doesn''t know that fan Guo''s soul jade slips have been broken.


    However, he also knew that something must have happened to the fan family. Otherwise, how could they be so sad and anxious?


    "Is something wrong with fan Guo?" Murong Yu has a bad idea in his heart. Immediately, his figure flashed and rushed to the fan family.


    If fan Guo is really in trouble, Murong Yu''s realm is not very high, but he can make a contribution. At least, he can''t stand by.


    Whoosh! Whoosh


    Almost at the same time, four figures appeared in the main hall of the fan family.


    Fan family, three brothers of fan Tong. Except fan Guo, all of them are here. However, they all look ugly, murderous and worried.


    "Mother, is that true? Father''s soul jade Jane... Really broken? " Fan Tong rushed in and immediately looked at fan and asked aloud. The voice was full of anxiety, worry and disbelief, as well as anger.


    Fan did not speak, neither did fan Shao and Fan Gang.


    "No way! There must have been something wrong with my father''s strength. It must have been an accident that broke the soul jade slip. " Fan Tong roared with disbelief.


    Fan Shao''s face was gloomy, and he burst out a very violent breath!


    It''s true that the jade slips of soul will be broken accidentally. But one or two people are still accidents, but now the soul jade slips of four people are broken, is this an accident?


    Fan Shao is not willing to accept this fact. But now that it has happened, even if they don''t want to admit it, it''s just self deception.


    "Father has fallen! But we have to do something. At least get my father''s body back. As for the murderer of my father, I can never let him go. I want them all dead! "


    Fan Shao is fierce, his voice is cold, and his intention to kill is overwhelming.


    Fan, although Fan Gang looks angry. But it was very calm. This is inseparable from their strong state of mind. Otherwise, if you know that fan Guo has fallen and you cry, will crying be useful?


    "Brother, you were in the demon kingdom before you separated from your father. It must be the strong in the demon clan who killed his father. We can''t let these people go. We must find the remains of our father and kill all those murderers! " Fan Gang looked at fan Shao and said faintly. In his flat voice, the murderer splashed.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Your father may not have fallen. " At this time, fan, who had not opened his mouth, suddenly said.


    Fan Tong three people immediately surprised incomparable look to fan.


    "Before the broken jade slips of the soul, I received an intermittent message from your father. It seems that he was led into a desperate situation by the demon clan strongman, and did not fall for the time being! But even your father could be trapped. And it''s a demon design to kill your father. "


    "This shows that the demon clan strongmen have been targeting your father for a long time. The strong of demon clan must have been ready for a long time. Once we appear, we will encounter their attack. It''s all over. "

 Chapter 1051

    Zhenqingcheng!


    When they saw the city they were in, they were shocked.


    As two quasi saints, they have been to one of the top ten cities in the demon wasteland. It was they who recognized the city that were so shocked.


    A moment from the hanging mountain appeared here? How much time and space does it span? If it is them, they still need to pass through the wormhole to be able to transmit to the demon wasteland.


    And want to get to the town of green city, but do not know how long it will take.


    Fan Shi and fan Shao both looked at Murong Yu with shocked eyes... In fact, except fan Tong vaguely knew that Murong Yu''s message could be transmitted directly, the other three were quite shocked.


    For the first time, they thought it was a wise thing to join murongyu. After all, this time alone saved a lot of time.


    "Brother murongyu, can you send it to other places?" Fan Shao first looks at Murong Yu in shock, then asks anxiously.


    Murongyu shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "only the places I have been to can be transmitted. But in some places it''s impossible to transmit. "


    "Big brother, where were you when you finally separated from your father? Let''s hurry up. " Fan Tong said anxiously.


    Hearing murongyu''s reply, fan Shao was disappointed. Because zhenqingcheng is far away from the place where he finally broke up with fan Guo.


    However, as one of the top ten cities in the demon wasteland, zhenqingcheng has a transmission array leading to various places, which is convenient for them to rush to other cities.


    Immediately, Murong Yu stepped into the transmission array one by one


    One by one, the cities continuously transmit. After they continuously transmit hundreds of cities and fly countless distances, they finally come to a small city in the demon wasteland.


    At this time, a month has passed since they sent them to the demon wasteland.


    After all, not every city has a teleport. In fact, they were flying through more places than they were passing through.


    "I was separated from my father in this city. I went back to Honghuang college, and my father continued to pursue the quasi saint of the demon clan. " Fan Shao''s mind escaped, covered the whole city, and began to read the memory of the demon clan in the city directly.


    Five people are floating in the sky of this small town with only a few million people. Looking at the city below, fan Tong and others were at a loss.


    But even so, they don''t know what to do. Even though they know which direction fan Guo left, where did he go after he left? They don''t know.


    After all, once in the wilderness, no one has a memory for fan Shao to read.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see first." Murong Yu smiles faintly and has a plan in mind.


    "Zai Zi Jue!"


    Zai zijue not only makes Murong Yu understand the space divine, but also has the ability to control the power of space. In addition, you can see through the breath of any person left in the space.


    Everyone''s breath is different. It can''t be forged. When Murong Yu put the power of "Zai Zi Jue" into his eyes, he saw countless white silk threads crisscrossing in this space.


    Dense, interwoven into a piece of the whole shrouded firmly "blockade" up.


    These white silk threads are the breath left by everyone''s life!


    The stronger the strength, the larger the white silk thread left and the longer it will be preserved.


    The existence of quasi Saint level, if there is no accident, their breath in the space can be retained for a very long time!


    "Found it!"


    In this city, there are not many breath left by the quasi saints, that is, only a dozen. Besides, these people don''t know when they passed by.


    Among the more than ten white breath, Murong Yu saw two familiar white silk threads. One belongs to fan Shao, who has been here before. The other silk thread is fan Guo''s.


    Murongyu confirmed fan Guo''s breath on the mountain. So he''s sure he won''t admit it.


    Fan Guo''s breath is not much in this city, and then it extends to the front. With him was another huge white silk thread.


    It was the breath left by the quasi Saint level strong of the demon clan who was chased by fan Guo.


    "I know that my uncle left after a quasi saint. I can track it, but I don''t know what you mean? "


    Murong Yu did not immediately track up, but turned to look at fan and others said.After all, he can see it, but will fan and others believe him? After all, it''s about fan Guo''s life.


    "Murongyu, can you really trace your father''s breath?" They pondered for a while, and finally fan Shao asked with a dignified face.


    Murongyu nodded: "I can trace anyone''s breath. But I''m not sure I''ll lose it on the way. So it''s up to you to decide. "


    All three of fan Shao looked at fan.


    Fan pondered, thinking to himself: "don''t quarrel when you wait. You can''t find a trace. And if Murong Yu can really follow the Trail... "


    "OK, Xiaoyu, you should lead the way first." Fan finally decided.


    Murong Yu nodded and immediately rose up, catching up with fan Guo''s breath.


    "Aunt, brother fan, I''m going to speed up." After searching for half a day, Murong Yu suddenly said to the four of the fan family.


    Fan nodded. In fact, he was very worried. The speed of murongyu was too slow. However, she did not urge. For fear of disturbing murongyu, he continues to trace fan Guoqi.


    Shua!


    The angel''s wings appeared behind murongyu before his voice fell. Then the white and noble wings suddenly turned into a black-and-white streamer and quickly disappeared in the distant sky.


    "What a speed


    Fan and fan Shao were both surprised.


    Murongyu''s speed has surpassed the general Tianzun''s full speed, and murongyu is just the peak of the heavenly king.


    Holding back the shock in his heart, fan took up Fan Gang, while fan Shao grasped fan Tong, and his figure disappeared in the same place.


    Murong Yu did not dare to reserve, and his mind was frantically released, staring at the breath left by fan Guo. At the same time, he will speed up to the extreme, comparable to the speed of the first-order quasi saint.


    Fan and fan Shao were more and more surprised. Fan Gang and fan Tong were shocked and speechless. Even Fan Gang could not catch up with this speed.


    In this way, murongyu and his party have been chasing for half a year!


    Six months full speed pursuit, Murong Yu do not know how much distance he crossed. But fan Tong''s breath was still moving forward, and there was no sign of stopping.


    On this day, murongyu suddenly stopped and looked forward with a dignified face. Just ahead, there were five more than two huge white silk threads!


    In other words, fan Tong had five enemies! Five quasi holy enemies. Are those five quasi saints ambushing fan Guo here?


    Murong Yu was puzzled in his heart, and his face became more and more dignified.


    Fan and others looked at murongyu with a puzzled face.


    Immediately, Murong Yu said what he saw.


    "Six quasi saints?" Hearing this, fan Shao and others were surprised.


    Murongyu nodded and said slowly: "except for the first quasi saint, the later five quasi saints are stronger. One of them has the same strength as his uncle. "


    Everyone''s heart sank.


    Although they have confidence in fan Guo''s strength. But the other side is five quasi saints after all! But they, at least fan Guo, were not killed by them, just trapped in a certain Jedi.


    The Jedi and the quasi saint of the demon clan make fan Kingdom more and more dangerous


    Shua


    Murongyu and others no longer hesitated and continued to catch up.


    Before long, murongyu found a spirit of quasi saint of demon clan.


    A year later, murongyu has seen the breath left by the ten quasi saints. By this time, Murong Yu has basically confirmed that fan Guo is being pursued by many powerful demons.


    "Xiaoyu, wait a minute." Murongyu was flying, but fan suddenly stopped him.


    Fan Shao''s face suddenly changed.


    Found two faces, Murong Yu and fan Tong, Fan Gang three people''s heart can not help but sink.


    "In front is the heaven, one of the most terrible Jedi in the demon wasteland. Even if the quasi Saint level strong go in, there is no life or death. " Fan said solemnly.


    Heaven! Ghost land! These are the most famous Jedi in the divine world. They are very terrifying.


    Murongyu looks forward with a gloomy face.


    In front of a black fog, shrouded most of the sky. The continuous mountain peaks, like prehistoric beasts, perch on the earth, emitting a dangerous atmosphere.And Murong Yu saw fan Guo''s breath and rushed straight into the endless black fog


    Fan Guo entered the realm of heaven. It is very likely that he was chased and killed. He could not escape, but was killed in the realm of heaven.


    The four of the fan family look at Murong Yu.


    Murongyu knew what they meant, and immediately nodded slightly, saying: "uncle''s breath has indeed entered the realm of heaven..."


    "Trapped in the Jedi." Fan''s face darkened and his eyes were full of worry.


    "What about the other quasi saints?" Fan Tong asked in a deep voice.


    "Disappear in the dark fog together. However, these people... "Murong Yu sneered.


    Murongyu dares to guarantee that those people will never go deep into the sky. They are likely to lie in ambush outside the sky, waiting for murongyu and others to fight.


    "Those quasi saints are very likely to lie in ambush outside..."


    Murongyu sneered: "since they are in ambush, we will do everything we can to kill them directly. I have a plan... "

 Chapter 1052

    For murongyu, no matter how secret the other party''s lurking is, he can see it at a glance.


    Because their breath doesn''t move. And as long as you follow the white silk line to find the past, as long as you see the end, then the end is where the other party lurks.


    As long as they sneak in and attack fiercely, they are likely to kill each other!


    Immediately Murong Yu said his plan.


    Fan and others immediately agreed, and then they entered the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Hetu Luoshu immediately turned into an almost invisible particle floating in the void. Then, Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu began to control Hetu Luoshu flying into the sky.


    The sky is shrouded in black fog, and vision is greatly hindered. However, the breath left by those people is more and more obvious.


    Just as murongyu expected, after entering the heaven, those silk threads began to disperse.


    The breath of a group of people goes straight to the depth of heaven. But there was a breath that separated from the crowd and stretched to one side.


    This person should be the first person to ambush.


    Murong Yu moved in his heart and immediately followed the breath. Moreover, because he followed this breath, Murong Yu didn''t worry about whether he would encounter any danger on the way... Anyway, they were all in the world of Hetu Luoshu. Once they found something wrong, they immediately sent it away.


    After a long time, murongyu came to the front of a big mountain.


    The breath disappeared.


    To be exact, it is the breath that disappears into the mountain.


    For the sake of caution, murongyu turns around the mountain, but there is no breath left by that person. There are only two possibilities. One is that the person entered the magic weapon or directly sent away. Another possibility is that he is hiding in the mountain.


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu opens the Hetu Luoshu, making the mountain appear in front of them.


    "The quasi saint is very likely to be hidden in this mountain. But I don''t know where he is Murongyu looked at the mountain in front of him with cold eyes.


    "It''s just a direct mental shot." Fan Tong said a word, and then the idea will be shot out.


    "Wait a minute." Fan Shao held it down and said in a deep voice: "this man is lying in ambush here. His mind must cover the whole world nearby.


    In the realm of heaven, although the strength is hindered, but the mind is not affected much. Therefore, while entering the celestial realm to trace, Murong Yu''s idea has never extended.


    Fan Tong was startled and took back the idea that had just come out of his body. If his mind goes out, he will immediately contact the quasi holy mind and be found.


    "It''s OK, just refining the mountain." Fan said faintly, but his eyes were twinkling, and the terrible killing intention was emanating from her body.


    "Xiaoyu, when I start with Xiaoshao, you control the sacred vessel attached to me. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the aftershocks of the next battle will impact the sacred vessels to other places. There are many crises here. Even if we take a wrong step, we may be doomed! "


    Murong Yu nodded. This time, he relied on fan and fan Shao. As for murongyu, they can''t participate in the battle of Zhunsheng.


    "Xiao Shao, I''ll seal off the whole mountain as soon as I make a move. I''ll kill this man." Fan Shi light says, kill machine to splash.


    Fan Shao nodded, and then at the same time they rushed out of the river.


    At the moment when they left the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu''s heart moved, and Hetu Luoshu was attached to fan''s body!


    Hum!


    Fan Shao stepped out of the void. At the first moment, his hands went out and pressed down on the mountain below.


    The terrible power broke out from his hands, smashed the void like a storm, and covered the whole mountain for the first time. Then, the powerful force directly began to seal!


    Deep in the mountains, a middle-aged man of quasi Saint level discovered the existence of fan and fan Shao when they appeared out of thin air.


    Immediately, he was overjoyed and had to communicate with other quasi saints. At the same time, he wants to smash the mountain and kill Xiang Fan Shao.


    However, just as he wanted to do it, fan Shao was the first to do it. The terrible power directly covered the whole mountain.At this moment, the whole mountain was sealed. All the more powerful forces passed through the mountains and began to squeeze him from all directions to crush him.


    Zhunsheng of the demon clan was surprised: "how did these two find themselves?"


    Surprised at the same time, he began to improve the strength.


    However, at this time, fan started.


    Give me a hand!


    Fan stood in the void, clapped his hand, and forced himself to the mountain below.


    At this moment, a strong sense of danger surged into the quasi holy heart of the demon clan! Even the smell of death. Fan''s hand was too hard for him to take, and his life was in danger.


    Immediately, regardless of the three seven twenty-one, his power broke out in an instant, and he was about to smash the whole mountain. However, at this time, the power of fan''s shooting was already on the mountain.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the whole mountain was blown into dust. The terrible power bombarded the quasi saint of the demon clan, and directly shocked him out.


    Poof


    As if a holy mountain bombarded the quasi saint of the demon clan, the quasi saint''s body was directly broken and turned into powder!


    Although his body is not very strong, the ordinary Zhunsheng slaps him with a slap, which is only a wound at most.


    Slap his body and the whole mountain into powder, which shows that the man who shot is more powerful than him!


    When his mind moves, his body condenses again and returns to its original state. After the immortal''s body is smashed, his soul can quickly return to his body, not to mention the quasi saint?


    However, even if they are quasi saints, because their physical bodies are much stronger than ordinary gods and men, they need more strength and consume more to re unite their physical bodies.


    Bang!


    In the moment of his physical cohesion, a huge slap broke the void, carrying the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth, slapped on him.


    Boom


    The body of Zhunsheng of the demon clan has just been destroyed again!


    The quasi saint of the demon clan was very angry. The two quasi saints were more powerful than him. Together, he had no way to survive.


    "Death


    With a cold hum, fan stood in the void and clapped his hands again.


    Zhunsheng of the demon clan roared in his heart and ran the divine power crazily, condensing the body again... He had to condense the body again. Otherwise, he doesn''t even have the power to resist, and his soul will be killed easily.


    It''s just that fan''s strength is much higher than that of him.


    This time, his body hasn''t been condensed. Fan slapped and photographed it


    Click


    The absolute saint of the demon clan sent out a crisp sound and broke.


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu''s chin falls.


    The divinity of ordinary god man is extremely hard and cannot be broken. And the divinity of quasi saint has been inclined to the divinity, which is more rigid. But it was smashed by fan''s slap?


    How terrible is fan''s strength?


    "What is the level of my aunt''s strength?" Murongyu turns to look at fan Tong and Fan Gang.


    "Ten steps to be holy. The world thinks that my father is the strongest, but my mother is more powerful than my father. " Fan Tong said faintly, his eyes fixed on the battle outside.


    "Uncle and aunt are both quasi saints of the tenth order?" Murongyu looked surprised. Is the fan family really terrible?


    Fan Gang nodded: "but even if they are both ten level quasi saints, they can be divided into strong and weak. My mother is a little stronger than my father. "


    "Die


    After fan''s breaking the spirit of the quasi saint of the demon clan, the quasi saint of the demon clan can no longer unite the body and protect the soul. Fan Shao roared and killed each other''s soul with one punch. His power broke out and killed the spirit of the demon clan without residue.


    "Brother fan is also very powerful." Seeing fan Shao''s breath, Murong Yu sighed.


    "Big brother is a five level quasi saint." Fan Gang immediately explained.


    "Pervert!" Murong Yu can''t help but say a word.


    The power of the fan family is comparable to that of the Tianhuang college. After all, how many quasi saints are there in Tianhuang college? But there are two quasi saints in fan''s family!


    This strength is terrible. No wonder no one dares to offend the fan family. And the fan family is so overbearing and powerful. If there are two quasi saints in Shengzong, no one dares to provoke Shengzong.After killing the quasi saint of the demon clan, fan and Fan Gang immediately spread out their bodies and shot towards the way. With their speed, they soon returned to the place where these quasi saints separated.


    Then they entered the world of Hetu Luoshu again. Then murongyu controls Hetu Luoshu and continues to pursue those quasi Saint breath.


    "These people are obviously in ambush here." Before long, Murong Yu saw that the second quasi Saint left the crowd and lurked on the other side.


    But what puzzled him was why they were hiding here? Are they so sure that the fan family will come to the rescue? Or did they know that fan Guo had been summoned and ambushed here?


    But why did they ambush the fan family? Why the fan family? Does the fan family know any secrets?


    Murong Yuxin has this question, and fan Tong and others also have this question

 Chapter 1053

    Bang!


    After exclamation, a quasi saint of the demon clan even had no time to send out a miserable cry, so he had been smashed by fan''s hand and killed directly.


    This is the third quasi Saint they killed after they entered the heaven.


    Under the joint efforts of Murong Yu, Fan Shi and fan Shao. There''s no escape for these demon quasi saints


    Murongyu is responsible for finding the hiding places of these quasi saints, while fan and fan Shao are responsible for killing them. Every time, fan Shao was the first one to try his best to attract Zhunsheng''s attack.


    When all the spirits of the demon clan Zhunsheng are focused on fan Shao, fan''s hand is suddenly. With her ten level quasi saint''s terror strength, these demon clan quasi Saint roots were slapped on her body before they could react.


    How terrible is fan''s strength? Even among the ten rank quasi saints, they are the top ones. Ordinary preparation is slapped on the body by her, even if the soul is not immediately killed, the body is also blown into powder.


    Even when the second demon clan was about to become a saint, fan slapped the body and soul of the saint into powder!


    There are not many strong quasi saints even in the whole divine world. The fall of the three quasi saints is a huge loss even for the whole demon clan.


    However, the fever of murongyu and others did not stop. Since these people dare to chase fan to heaven, they also dare to kill murongyu and others here


    Murongyu and others have no reason to let them go.


    So after killing the third quasi saint, they moved on. However, as they continue to deepen, they have entered the outer depths of the universe, and there are crises everywhere.


    Powerful beast.


    Fierce beast, is not the demon clan, even the demon beast is not the demon clan. The real demon clan should have the same intelligence as human beings.


    Archaic God, the realm of heaven, strength is everywhere. Even more terrifying than ghost land. And this is just the outer depth. If you enter the real depth of heaven, are there quasi Holy Level fierce beasts everywhere?


    If there are many fierce beasts in the level of quasi saint, even if there is no other danger, only these fierce beasts make quasi Saint dare not cross the thunder pool.


    "What''s the matter? Have you lost the spirit of the demon clan? " In the world of Hetu Luoshu, fan Tong and others can''t help asking when they see Murong Yu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Murongyu shakes his head, but the spirit of quasi saint of the demon clan doesn''t disappear. But this time, two would-be saints left the crowd. That is to say, if we start this time, we have to face two quasi saints.


    "Two quasi saints?" Fan frowned slightly.


    With the strength of her and fan Shao, it is more than enough to deal with the two quasi saints. It''s just that there''s no quick end to the fight. Moreover, once they spread the news, murongyu and others may encounter the siege of more than a dozen quasi saints.


    There are more than ten quasi saints, among which there are ten rank quasi saints! Moreover, they are among the well-known Jedi in the deep heaven


    If they''re not careful, they''ll be wiped out.


    Everyone looked at fan


    Fan''s brow slightly frowned, and she wanted to kill all these demon clan quasi saints. But now it''s important to save people. Otherwise, once besieged by them, not only fan Guo could not be saved, but even they themselves would be trapped.


    "Don''t kill them for the time being, save people first." Fan soon made up his mind.


    Immediately, murongyu controlled Hetu Luoshu and continued to move forward.


    After he didn''t have a multistage, he saw that the two quasi saints left the crowd and went to ambush alone.


    In the end, all the powerful demons lurk all over the sky. Or a group of two, or a group of three, deep latent up.


    However, what puzzles murongyu and others is that although these people are lurking, they are like ambushing someone. But even if you want to ambush the fan family, you don''t have to do that, do you? They just need to lie in ambush at the periphery of Tianyu and wait for murongyu and others to show up


    More than a dozen quasi Saint level strong men shot at the same time, but fan and others could not resist, and they might be completely annihilated.


    "Aren''t these people aimed at the fan family?" Murong Yu was puzzled. Fan and others are also puzzled.


    At this time, murongyu stopped again.


    There is only one breath ahead, the breath of fan Guo. Those quasi saints of the demon clan have left one after another in front of them.


    "The front is already the real depth of heaven..." looking at the front covered by the black fog, I felt the terrible pressure of quasi Saint level coming out from the inside. It was breathtaking, and made people''s face suddenly changed and their hearts uneasy."In the depth of heaven, there are quasi holy level monsters everywhere!" Fan once went deep into the sky and knew the terrible things in the sky. Even if ten level quasi saints enter, they can hardly come out alive. The main reason is that there are countless powerful fierce beasts inside.


    "We have to come out. The deep space in the sky is very chaotic and unstable. Once we go deep inside, we may rush into the turbulent space if we want to come out again." Looking at the disordered space, Murong Yu said with a gloomy face.


    Last time I wandered in the turbulent space for 10000 years, I still remember the scene. That kind of loneliness, loneliness and loneliness even made him almost collapse!


    Moreover, last time it was because of Nu Wa that he was able to leave the turbulent space. If you enter the turbulent space again, where will Nu Wa help him?


    Then he can only roam in the turbulent space forever, maybe if he is lucky, he will meet some world. If you are not lucky, you can only wander in turbulent space until Shouyuan is exhausted.


    "You three don''t come out. I''ll go out with Xiao Shao." Fan said immediately.


    Murong Yu, Fan Gang and fan Tong are all too weak, especially fan Tong, who is not even up to the weather. If you enter the depths of heaven with this strength, you will be killed if you are not careful.


    After all, there are so many fierce animals here that there may be a war at any time. Quasi holy level of war, even if it is just the power of the fallout will easily kill them.


    Murongyu three people naturally know this, immediately nod. Fan and fan Shao came out of the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Boom


    However, just when they stepped out of the world of Hetu Luoshu, there was a sudden change outside! A fierce and incomparable breath burst out constantly, straight into the sky!


    The terrible forces that destroyed the sky and the earth smashed the sky. Like the tide, they were constantly strangled from all directions. They wanted to strangle them into powder.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Seeing this scene, murongyu''s faces changed.


    "Gaga... The Terran is really taken in. Just at this moment, a sound like a broken Gong came.


    The sound is loud and contains a terrible sound wave attack. The impact of the void is constantly broken. It directly impacts Fan Shi and fan Shao.


    Even murongyu, the three men in the world of Hetu Luoshu, were affected, and their Qi and blood were churning and dizzy.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Just after that ugly voice spread out, not far behind suddenly appeared more than ten body shapes. One by one, the Qi and blood are surging and the evil spirit is soaring. All of them are quasi Saint level strongmen!


    More than a dozen demon clan quasi saints, plus the big array of stars in the sky, fan and fan Shao fell into endless crisis.


    Fan''s and fan Shao''s Quasi Saint level strong breath burst out, the strength rolling, the breath soaring. The powerful forces smashed the void of the impact, smashed those forces that had not been close to them, they were blown out by their breath to the impact of the collapse, disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "It''s just the same with the big array." Fan Shao sneered, looking at more than a dozen demon clan Zhunsheng, he was murderous.


    "Yes? Then let you taste the power of the real Zhou Tian Xing Yan Sha Da Zhen! " The sound of breaking gongs came again, and then more than a dozen strong demons rose into the air.


    I saw that they were stepping in the air, and they were already standing in different directions. Then, with a cold drink at the same time, he beat out all the forces, either bombarding the earth or the void.


    Boom


    With the infusion of these forces, the Zhou Tian Xing Yan Sha array suddenly burst out with more terrifying power!


    In an instant, the void within a billion Li radius is broken at the same time, and large areas of collapse!


    The collapse of the void has not even had time to repair, it was killed again by the big array of stars. In a moment, within a billion Li radius, it became a huge black hole.


    One after another, violent and tyrannical space turbulence constantly rushed out. It was like a torrent, and it was like a tidal current. It was like a flood, and it was like a tidal current. It was crazy to kill fan and fan Shao.


    Space turbulence!


    Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu world can''t help exclaiming.


    Although Zhou Tianxing''s power of killing the big array is terrifying, it may not be able to kill the two of them. After all, fan is the top of the ten quasi saints.


    At the beginning, Murong Yu just thought that the quasi saints of the demon clan would use the stars to kill the array, and then cooperate with the power of more than a dozen quasi saints to kill Fan Shi and fan Shao.However, now he knows that the quasi saints of the demon clan don''t intend to kill them at all. Of course, if they can kill them, they will never be soft hearted.


    Their real goal is to break the two into turbulence space! Even if the space turbulence can''t kill the two. But how long can their power persist in turbulent space?


    As long as their power is exhausted, they will die in the turbulence of space.


    Did fan Guo get into the turbulent space like this?


    Both Fan Shi and fan Shao reacted for the first time. Their bodies were flashing and they were about to rush out of this area.


    However, how could the elaborate design of the ten demon clan quasi saints make them escape easily?


    At the same time, more than a dozen powerful demons burst out their strength at the same time. All the strength condensed into two big hands in the void. They broke the void and killed Fan Shi and fan Shao.


    Each big hand is equal to the total strength of seven or eight quasi saints. If they can resist the killing of this big hand, they will be directly driven into the turbulent space.

 Chapter 1054

    Bang! Bang!


    The most powerful hand of seven or eight quasi saints is extremely terrifying both in strength and speed.


    The two big hands were formed in the void, and they had been patted down.


    The void is broken and the power is terrible. The terrible pressure burst out, frightening the world! Even murongyu in Hetu Luoshu world was crushed almost.


    Murong Yu needs to be a little bit more. After all, his body has reached the level of top-notch artifact. But fan Tong''s strength and physical body are extremely weak. Under the terrible pressure, his body began to break, even almost burst.


    Murongyu frowned slightly, and immediately improved the defense of Hetu Luoshu to the extreme. At the same time, Fan Gang''s powerful power also enveloped fan Tong, offsetting the terror from outside.


    Although Hetu Luoshu was attached to fan. But at this time, fan had no extra power to take care of Hetu Luoshu.


    The big hand smashed the sky and directly bombarded the two men.


    After two loud sounds, Fan Shi and fan Shao were beaten in an instant and gushed blood! At the same time, their bodies are bombarded into the turbulent space behind.


    Maybe it''s because most of the power of the demon quasi saint is focused on dealing with fan. Although fan Shao''s strength is weak, he has not been killed by a single blow. But it''s been hit hard.


    Kill!


    After clapping fan''s two men with one palm, more than a dozen quasi saints of the demon clan suddenly drank at the same time and shot again.


    The two big hands quickly killed fan and fan Shao again.


    Bang! Bang!


    They couldn''t resist! Once again, they were bombarded with blood, and they were hit hard again. And at this time, the huge power has been born to bombard them fly out, see will be hit into the turbulence space.


    Fan and fan Shao know what it means to be blasted into turbulent space. Therefore, it is impossible for them to let themselves into the turbulent space.


    "Kill


    Two people drink violently, the terrible power of quasi Saint level breaks out madly, and the void of the earthquake is constantly broken. Body shape flickers, toward the distance to quickly escape.


    However, more than ten quasi Saint level strongmen of the demon clan were killed again.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Fan''s two people vomit blood crazily, rush to the turbulent space quickly by the earthquake, can''t escape here at all.


    At this time, fan and fan Shao had been bombarded with less than ten thousand miles of turbulence space. As long as they are hit again, they have a chance to get into the turbulent space.


    Boom


    The attack of the demon clan strongman is again killed. All over the world, annihilating everything. Blocked all the way back for both of them. No matter they are resisting or escaping, only one result will be thrown into space turbulence!


    The two of them once again resisted the attack of many powerful demons. However, it was the shock of another gushing blood, into two streamers were hit fly out, straight to the back of the turbulent space.


    Perhaps realizing that he can''t escape, fan seizes the Hetu Luoshu attached to him and wants to throw it out.


    Even if she was blasted into the turbulence space, she would let murongyu throw them out before she went in.


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu is very anxious.


    Hetu Luoshu can be transmitted, but now the void is broken. If he wants to transmit, he is likely to be transmitted into turbulent space. Moreover, if fan and fan Shao are to be included, they are likely to rush into the turbulent space instead of being included in the Hetu Luoshu.


    Boom


    A series of extremely terrible forces, crazy impact on fan and fan Shao. While they were bombarded with blood, they couldn''t even stabilize their body shape.


    At the same time, she and fan Shao have been thrown into the turbulent space.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing that fan''s two men were finally driven into the space turbulence, the more than ten demon clan Zhunsheng all burst out laughing. However, they did not forget to add a few more notes, to put the two into the turbulent space thoroughly.


    "Finished..." when countless space turbulence bombarded Fan Shi and fan Shao, they could not help but cry in their hearts.


    Fan, in particular, although she had the Hetu Luoshu in her hand, she had no chance to throw them out. At this time, they must not be thrown out.Just when they thought they were going to be driven into the turbulent space and wander in the turbulent space; Just when more than a dozen quasi saints thought that they had completely broken into the turbulent space


    A big hand came out of the deep of the sky. The violent and powerful power instantly shattered the void, broke the space blockade of more than a dozen demon clan strongmen, and penetrated into the turbulent space that has not been completely repaired.


    The next moment, fan and fan Shao, who are about to be swept away by the turbulent flow of space, have already been caught by this big hand. Then, the big hand quickly took back from the turbulent space, and quickly took back into the depths of the sky.


    "What''s the situation?" Seeing this scene, many powerful demons who were smiling were surprised and looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t know what was the situation.


    "It''s fan Guo!" A demon clan quasi Saint suddenly exclaimed.


    "Isn''t fan Guo trapped there? How is it possible to break through the blockade? " Someone said angrily.


    "That power is indeed fan Guo''s. Did he blow it out there? " The demon clan''s many strong people turned pale and then rushed to the deep of the sky.


    Soon they came to the front of a valley, and they frowned at the huge Valley in front of them.


    There is a Jedi in the valley. Fan Guo has been taken as one of the Jedi.


    According to legend, there is an earth shaking article in that Jedi, and even the cultivation of only powerful skills that can be promoted to sainthood by day! For a long time, the demon clan had countless strong people entering the Jedi, but no one was able to leave alive. Even if it''s a ten level quasi saint, it won''t work!


    Moreover, not only the strong of the demon clan, but also the strong of the Terran clan.


    Maybe trapped in it? Or maybe he''s dead? No one knows. Because no one has ever been able to get out of it.


    Not long ago, fan Guo was also designed by them.


    Is fan Guo out?


    Many demons looked at the valley, frowning slightly.


    The valley, as usual, is not unusual. Fan Guo can''t come out. It''s just that the big hand just now is really fan Guo''s strength


    How did he get out and leave them?


    Many powerful members of the demon clan look at each other face to face.


    "Did fan become a saint? Maybe you have understood that Dharma? " Many demon clan Zhunsheng looked at the valley in front of him with a gloomy face


    "It''s the father!"


    When he saw the big hand coming through the air, fan Shaoli exclaimed in surprise. Because of this, he and fan had no resistance, and they were directly caught out by the big hand.


    The scenery in front of them is constantly changing, and soon they enter a strange space... This space is full of vitality, and the most important thing is that it is different from the dark fog outside, which is exactly the same as the divine world.


    "Father


    When he saw fan Guo standing in front of his eyes, fan Shao couldn''t help crying out in surprise.


    At this time, Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu also looked at fan Guo.


    He was tall, with a trace of dignity on his face. He was dressed in a yellow robe, like an emperor.


    Fan Guo just stood in the same place, but it was like a holy mountain standing between heaven and earth! A stream of pressure constantly through the hair, frighten all the world of life!


    At this moment, Murong Yu''s heart unexpectedly appeared a thought of submission.


    Immediately, Murong Yu was surprised.


    Fan Guo just stood in the same place, with no strong breath on his body. But just by virtue of the emperor''s authority, Murong Yu has the idea of submission?


    How terrible is this man? If he wants to earn a person, he can''t do it at all. He just needs to explode his endless majesty. Even, I have been with him for a long time, and even unconsciously influenced by him and submitted to him.


    "It''s terrible!"


    Murong Yu was shocked, but he was already sober. It is impossible for fan Guo to make him submit to his spiritual cultivation.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say you didn''t want to come? " Looking at Fan Shi and fan Shao, fan Guo''s face became gloomy.


    He has been here for a while, and of course he knows where it is. It''s a place that comes but can''t go back.


    He tried to get fan and others not to come to the rescue, but nowShua


    Murongyu and his party came out of the Hetu Luoshu.


    When he saw Da Fan Tong and others, fan Guo''s tall, standing figure could not help but falter, but his face became more and more gloomy.


    "Have I finished?" Fan Guo sighed.


    But murongyu and others are puzzled.


    "Father, we just know that you are trapped in a desperate situation. Have you said anything else?" At this time, fan Shaowei frowned and said.


    Fan Guo frowned slightly. He knew that the information behind him had been lost. Otherwise, they would never rush to help each other.


    "Father, what is this place?" Fan Tong''s question and answer. He had never seen fan Guo look so dignified, even a little desperate


    "This is the real heaven, a place isolated from the world. Congratulations. You will become part of the universe and live here forever. " Fan Guo did not speak, but an old voice came.


    Mu Rongyu and others suddenly turned pale

 Chapter 1055

    Stay here forever?


    That''s why I can''t get out of here. Of course, it''s impossible to live forever here. Forever means that you can only stay here and can''t leave until Shouyuan is exhausted.


    What the hell is this place? Can''t leave? Can''t even ten rank quasi saint?


    Murongyu and others'' faces turned pale instantly.


    And what does it mean that this is the real universe?


    At the same time, an old man appeared beside murongyu and others out of thin air. When he saw the old man, murongyu''s pupils suddenly shrank


    Ten rank quasi saint!


    In the divine world, there are not many quasi saints, and the ten rank quasi saints are even rarer. But now there are three of them!


    What the hell is this place?


    "The heaven that people in the divine world think is not the heaven. This is the real heaven." Seeing Murong Yu and others'' puzzled look, fan Guo said in a deep voice.


    Murongyu and others are still puzzled.


    This is Mr. Zhou. You call him Mr. Zhou. " After explaining one sentence, fan Guo no longer explained, but introduced the old man later.


    The old man just looked at the crowd and nodded. Then he sighed and disappeared.


    "Strange man..." Murong Yuxin expressed the word.


    "Well, I''ll explain this later. Now go back to the city. It''s dangerous here." Fan Guo said lightly. The place where murongyu and others are located is a desolate and uninhabited wilderness, but murongyu did not find any potential danger.


    Murong Yu''s heart was tight. Even fan Guo, the ten rank quasi saint, said it was dangerous. Then it was really dangerous. Is there any fierce beast that surpasses the ten level quasi saint?


    Immediately, the crowd rose into the air and flew towards the front. Before long, a huge city appeared in front of them.


    The powerful and incomparable breath mixed with the supernatural spirit... The breath surged like the ocean, very terrible.


    All are quasi Saint level strong!


    Although did not see the people in the city, but most of these breath are quasi saint! In addition to the quasi saint, the worst strength is heaven. Of course, this is what murongyu feels.


    There should be gods under the heaven in the city, but because the breath is too weak, you can''t feel it outside the city.


    While murongyu was shocked, others in fan Tong were also shocked.


    "There must be a hundred thousand saints in this city?" Fan Shao said with a shocked face.


    "At least one hundred thousand quasi saints. Here gathered the strongmen of the divine Terran and demon clan for countless years. Because you can''t get out of here, and you can''t fly up. And because only the city is a safe place, most people gather in the city. " Fan Guo explained.


    "Is this city generally a human race, generally a demon race?" Murongyu asked suddenly. Because he saw that the city was full of monsters, and there was no monsters on the other side.


    At this time, fan Guo had landed in a huge courtyard on the uninspired side of the city. The courtyard is huge, with a radius of about 100 li.


    Although fan Guocai came here soon, but with his strength enough to have all this. If it''s murongyu himself, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the qualification to enter the city.


    However, because of fan Guo and Fan Shi, although they were swept by countless gods on the road, no one dared to jump out to find fault.


    "Father, what''s going on in this universe? Why are so many strong people gathered? " After returning to the courtyard, fan Tong asked after all.


    "In fact, the heaven that people in the divine world think is not the real heaven. This is the real heaven! Once transmitted, it is a special space that can never be left. "


    "As for why there are so many strong people here? Some of them are due to mistakes, while others are due to the Dharma. "


    After fan Guo''s explanation, Murong Yucai really understood the so-called heaven.


    Heaven, in fact, does not exist in the divine world, but an independent space. According to legend, the existence of Tianyu is due to a certain skill.


    This skill is very powerful. It is said that it is possible to become a saint! Therefore, although we know that Tianyu is extremely dangerous and we can''t even leave Tianyu, there are still many people who enter the legendary Tianyu and want to understand the skills there. As long as they succeed in becoming saints, it doesn''t matter whether they can leave or not.


    In addition to these strong people who specially come in for adventure, there are also some who came here by mistake in the exploration of outer space.Therefore, countless years down, heaven gathered countless Terran, demon clan strong! After countless years of operation, Tianyu city has been established in the barren and barren Tianyu!


    The Terran and the demon race occupy the general, clear-cut, well water does not violate the river water. Here, although the Terran and the demon race can not be separated from each other because of the race problem, generally there is no large-scale battle.


    Because in heaven, their biggest enemies are the powerful fierce beasts.


    Can''t leave


    Murongyu and others suddenly look sad.


    To tell you the truth, the vitality of heaven and earth in heaven is absolutely not bad, and it''s not too much to say that it''s a holy land for cultivation. And the universe is also great!


    However, although the universe is vast, it is not as good as the divine world. And who knows if it''s really possible to soar here? Of course, it would be nice to take this place as a place to enjoy your life.


    Just, where would murongyu like to stay here? Everything about him is in the divine world.


    "River map, can sense the transmission array of the outside world?" Murongyu asked Hetu in his mind. At the same time, he also secretly felt that Yanhuang college and the thirty-six realms came.


    But, to his dismay, he couldn''t feel the origin at all. The idea that the world sent to Xiuzhen and Xianjie was mercilessly broken.


    "No delivery points can be sensed." The gloomy voice of Hetu sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    "Uncle, can''t you really leave heaven?" Murong Yu pondered for a while, and finally asked.


    Fan Guo shook his head and sighed: "no one has been able to leave here for countless years."


    "Father, didn''t you catch us here before? Since all forces can fight, people can''t leave? " Fan Gang asked suddenly.


    Fan Guo''s face is black


    Originally, after murongyu and others entered the heaven, he already felt it. By that time, he was already worried. Because he knew that it was designed by the demon family quasi saint.


    Finally, after seeing fan and others being blasted into the turbulent space, he finally made a move. According to his original intention, he just wanted to pull fan and others out of the turbulent space, and then throw them to other places.


    However, at the same time of his hand, there was an inexplicable force in the universe acting on him, and then he pulled fan and others into the universe.


    "Part of the power can be separated from the universe, but the consumption of the body and even the foundation will be damaged. Moreover, it can only be pure power, even a grain of dust in the sky can not be taken away from here! On the contrary, anything can be brought here... "Fan Guo said helplessly.


    However, this time, although there was an accident, but at least to avoid let murongyu and others into the turbulent space. What''s more, the fan family are all here now. Even if they can''t leave, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a pit for Murong Yu


    Murongyu and others looked at each other with the words "Keng dad" written on their faces


    "Can''t you get out of here? If you can''t leave here, Xiaotong''s wedding will be ruined. " Fan asked with a slight frown.


    Fan Tong''s face was red, but his eyes were flashing with worry. He has always been in love with Ouyang Fei. If they can''t leave here, they won''t be together all their lives.


    Fan Guo''s face darkened, and a touch of guilt flashed in his eyes. All this is because of him!


    "It is said that heaven exists because of the Dharma here. As long as someone understands that Dharma, the universe will be broken naturally, and the people trapped in the universe will leave here automatically. "


    "Moreover, it''s said that if someone understands that skill, he can control all the people in heaven, even all the fierce beasts! That is to say, as long as you understand that Dharma, then that person is the Lord of heaven! "


    "Really?" At this moment, Murong Yu and fan Tong and others moved in their hearts, as if they looked at each other and saw the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    "If I can understand that Dharma, can I control the power of the whole heaven?" Fan Tong laughed, looked at fan Guo and said, "father, where''s that skill? We immediately go to the enlightenment. Maybe we will understand this skill and become the master of heaven


    indulge in the wildest fantasy!


    "Is it so easy to understand that skill? For countless years, countless people have been understanding, but no one can! "


    "What''s more, if you can really understand that Dharma, will others give you a chance? No one wants to be controlled by others. Therefore, it''s not a good thing that you can understand that Dharma. ""We''re going to try it anyway. This is our only chance to leave, the only possibility! " Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    Fan Tong and others nodded, even though fan nodded slightly.


    Fan Guoxin had no choice but to smile for a while, and he could only say: "that skill is not in Tianyu city. And now it''s dark, and it''s dangerous outside the city. I''ll go tomorrow. "


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    As if in response to fan Guo''s words, a roar that shook heaven and earth came. Strong sound wave attack, shock of the void broken, the whole sky city seems to shake up.


    Shua


    At this time, Murong Yu saw a light shield appear above his head, tightly wrapping the whole Tianyu city


    When it''s dark, the shield of Tianyu city rises? How dangerous is it outside?

 Chapter 1056

    The night in the sky comes very fast. If it is dark, it will be dark immediately. Besides, there is no moon, no stars. After dark, the earth is like a splash of ink in general, dark hand can not see five fingers.


    Fortunately, after dark, there were many lights rising in Tianyu City, and soon the whole Tianyu city was as bright as day.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a huge noise came over their heads. At the same time, a terrible impact burst out, the shield above the bombardment of Tianyu City trembled violently, as if to be broken.


    Murongyu and others looked up, but saw a huge claw directly attached to the shield of Tianyu city. Fierce breath constantly burst out, shock shield shaking violently, it seems that it is possible to break the shield at any time.


    However, the shield of Tianyu city is very powerful. In this huge claw burst out of the power of continuous killing in the shield above, Tianyu city a sea of general power on the continuous burst out, condensed in the shield above.


    With the support of these endless forces, although the shield was shaking, there was no sign of being blown away at all.


    Boom!


    At this time, the second claw tore down and bombarded the shield. The bombardment shield was shaking. A more terrible impact than before poured into Tianyu city.


    However, at this time, a series of forces continuously emerged from under the Tianyu city and rose up into the sky. In the void, they twisted the impact force like a storm into pieces.


    But Tianyu city is safe and sound


    Roar


    The roar came, and the two huge claws pounded on the shield again. However, they could not tear the shield or attack the people in Tianyu city.


    Even things in Tianyu city are not affected.


    Seeing that the shield of Tianyu city could not be torn, the fierce beast roared and started a crazy attack.


    It was so dark outside the city that it was impossible to see the fierce beast clearly. Murongyu''s idea immediately extended out, in order to see clearly what fierce beast attacked the city.


    However, when his mind came to the shield of Tianyu City, it was blocked. That shield can stop the mind.


    In fact, the purpose of Tianyu is not to prevent the establishment of people''s gods, but to prevent those fierce beasts outside the city from peeping.


    After all, there are plenty of fierce animals. Once their mind keeps peeping in the city, then everything in Tianyu city will be seen thoroughly.


    Moreover, there are many people in Tianyu city who are practicing. If they are detected wantonly by the fierce beast spirit, they don''t need to practice.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Seeing that he can''t extend his mind, Murong Yu can only take it back. But at this time, he clearly heard different roars coming from different directions.


    Boom


    When the roar of the beast came, the shield over Tianyu City trembled more violently and made earth shaking noises. The bombarding shield burst out a dazzling God awn.


    Seeing this scene, murongyu and other new comers to Tianyu were all frightened. Because although separated by a layer of shield, but they feel the strength of those fierce beasts... All are quasi Saint level!


    Even more, there are many fierce beasts with the same breath as fan Guo and Fan Shi. That is to say, there are many things about the fierce beasts attacking the city outside, which are of the level of ten quasi saints.


    "Will these fierce beasts attack?" Looking up at thousands of fierce beasts in the sky, fan Tong said with a pale face.


    "Hundreds of thousands, at least?" Murongyu looks out with a solemn face. There are more and more monsters attacking the city outside, one by one fierce and powerful.


    "Father, is the shield of Tianyu city so powerful? No one even defends? " Tianyu city is as bright as day, people come and go.


    However, these people seem to have been used to these monsters for a long time, and they just turn a blind eye to them. What to do or what to do... Not worry at all.


    "Every night, these ferocious beasts are crazy and attack every life except the ferocious beasts. And the shield of Tianyu city is arranged after countless years and the common efforts of countless predecessors. No matter how fierce the beast is, it can''t break through the shield. "


    While fan Guo was explaining, Hetu also spoke in murongyu''s ear: "this shield is a huge array. Take the whole Tianyu city as the eye of the array, extract the vitality of the nearby heaven and earth, and provide it continuously. As long as the power is lost, the shield will not die. Moreover, this array is quite strange. You can even use the power of attack to transform it for your own use and repair the shield. In addition, the strength of the shield can counteract the impact force.... ""The shield won''t break, no matter how you attack it, unless you blow it all at once."


    Murong Yu looks up at the sky while he Tu talks. Countless fierce beasts are still attacking the shield crazily. Although the shield kept shaking violently, it couldn''t even see a crack.


    That is to say, hundreds of thousands of quasi Holy Level beasts can''t smash this shield! Of course, what if it''s more fierce animals? Maybe there''s a crack in the shield that can be bombarded. However, the shield can transform the attack power into its own use, repair the shield


    In other words, the shield is almost indestructible. Just because of the strength of the shield, the people in Tianyu city are not worried at all, are they?


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Every night these fierce beasts will go out. You''ll get used to it in a few days. Now go and have a rest. Tomorrow I''ll take you to understand that Dharma. "


    Before the words were heard, fan Guo and fan left.


    However, Murong Yu, fan Tong and others did not leave.


    Although we know the shield can''t be blown out. But there are hundreds of thousands of fierce beasts outside. How can they rest peacefully?


    Hundreds of thousands, millions!


    The deeper the night, the more fierce beasts come to attack Tianyu city! The more fierce animals there are, the more terrifying the atmosphere will be, and the more terrifying the Tianyu city will be bombarded.


    "Crazy..."


    Fan Tong, Fan Gang and even fan Shao looked at each other and felt their hearts pounding. They were too nervous.


    On the contrary, murongyu is calm. He can not believe in fan Guo and Tianyu people. But he absolutely believed in the river map.


    Hetu said that the fierce beasts could not break the shield of Tianyu City, so he believed it.


    The time of one night is not long, and soon the night is gone.


    As the day gradually dawned, many fierce beasts attacking the shield outside gave out a grudging roar and began to retreat quickly.


    Before long, the fierce beasts outside the city disappeared. After the day is full of light, the shield of Tianyu City disappears. It''s like taking it back.


    After discovering this point, fan Tong and others were frightened. What if millions of quasi holy beasts return after this?


    Once those fierce beasts rush in and kill Tianyu city without shield, it will be slaughtered.


    "Don''t worry. Fierce beasts will never attack the city during the day. Don''t ask. No one can answer that. " Fan Guo came out and said with a smile.


    "What if those fierce beasts come here?" Fan Tong was still a little frightened.


    But fan Guo shook his head: "fierce beasts don''t attack the city during the day, which has been the case for countless years. If the fierce beast really attacks the city suddenly, it''s your bad luck. "


    Shua!


    Just as fan Guo was speaking, a figure broke through the void and appeared in front of the yard. This is a middle-aged man with an indifferent look.


    The middle-aged man gave fan Guo a cold look in his eyes. Then his eyes slowly swept over murongyu and other five people''s faces one by one. With a wave of his hand, five jade slips shot out and rushed to murongyu and other five people.


    "To survive in Tianyu City, we must follow the rules of Tianyu city. This is the contribution you have to hand in in the first thousand years. " The middle-aged man said indifferently, then disappeared in a flash.


    Murongyu took the jade slips suspended in front of him and went in. The next moment, there was anger on his face.


    One hundred quasi Saint level fierce beast''s crystal nucleus! It must be completed within a hundred years. Otherwise, they will be expelled from Tianyu city!


    Quasi Saint level monster crystal core!


    Murong Yu is just the peak of the heavenly king now. Even if it is to enhance the ultimate strength, plus the holy artifact "soul chasing", that is to say, he is barely able to fight with the ordinary Heavenly God. It is difficult to kill him.


    What''s more, it''s killing the quasi Saint level monster?


    Not only murongyu was angry, but fan Tong and Fan Gang were also furious. Because their jade Jane as like as two peas of Murong. On the contrary, fan''s and fan Shao''s expressions were not the same.


    They are all strong at the level of quasi saint. One is a ten level quasi saint, and the other is a five level quasi saint. It is not a matter at all to kill 100 fierce beasts at the level of quasi saint.


    "This is your qualification certificate to live in Tianyu city. It must be done in a hundred years. You can live in the city for a thousand years. There will be other tasks in a thousand years'' time, but at that time, it''s just a matter of doing some random tasks. Because it''s a matter of admission qualification, it''s a bit harsh. " Fan Guo explained.It was the same with him when he entered Tianyu city. Everyone was like this, no exception. Because Tianyu city needs everyone to protect it.


    Looking at the angry murongyu and others, fan Guo continued: "don''t worry, there is no rule, you can only finish it by yourself. I''ll help you get all the nuclei you need. Now I''ll take you to understand that Dharma first. "

 Chapter 1057

    According to legend, as long as you understand this skill, you can become a saint by day! Even can control the whole heaven, real control here any one person and all fierce beast!


    It''s more thorough than directly controlling their souls.


    "OK, let''s go to understand this skill first. Maybe one of us is the one who is predestined. If we can understand that skill at that time, what else do we need to hand in? I''m going to take control of all the people here. Ha ha ha... "Fan Tong laughed.


    Murongyu and others just look at fan Tong speechless. If it had been that easy, the universe would have been gone. Where can we wait for them to enter here?


    "Fan Tong, then I wish you to be the one who is predestined..." Murong Yu said speechless.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t control you then." Fan Tong claps murongyu on the shoulder, but it makes murongyu and others more speechless.


    Fan Guo didn''t speak any more. With a wave of his big hand, he rolled up the crowd, then spread out his body and flew away towards the outside of Tianyu city. At the same time, countless people also shot out of Tianyu City, shooting in the same direction as fan Guo.


    The universe is great! In addition to Tianyu City, the city before love, other places are wilderness, mountains and so on, uninhabited.


    Along the way, I met some fierce beasts. But when these fierce beasts saw so many people rushing here, they were scared and ran away. There is no such fierce power at night.


    Billions of miles away, fan finally stopped.


    Ahead is a huge valley. The valley is no different from other valleys. There is nothing special about it.


    "That skill is on a stone wall in the valley." Fan explained, and then went straight in. The valley is so huge that it can accommodate millions of people. There is no problem at all.


    When murongyu and others came to the valley, many people in the valley had come before them. At the same time, there are a lot of people behind them to use it quickly.


    "Tianyu is the world of fierce beasts at night. Fierce beasts are rampant, and their strength has soared by several percent. So at night, everyone has to go back to Tianyu city. Otherwise, they will be killed by countless fierce beasts. " Fan Guo explained.


    "If so, why didn''t Tianyu city be built here? The terrain here is also good. " Murongyu frowned slightly.


    If Tianyu city is established here, then these people will not stop understanding and go back to Tianyu city because of the arrival of night. That way, you will have a greater chance to understand this skill.


    Fan Guo nodded and said, "at the beginning, those seniors really wanted to build cities here. But it can''t be built here at all. Once it is established, it will be destroyed automatically, and even fierce beasts will come to make trouble during the day. It seems that there is an inexplicable force to prevent the construction of the city here. "


    "So amazing?" Murongyu and others looked at each other.


    At that moment, they walked towards the stone wall which depicts the skill.


    "Is that the skill? A few ancient words? But I can''t understand it at all. " Not close to the past, fan Tong said somewhat depressed.


    Smell speech, Murong Yu looked up, the next moment his face suddenly changed


    When I saw that skill, I felt familiar with it! Murong Yu seems to have seen this skill before.


    "Nine word truth!"


    Murong Yu''s mind, Hetu''s voice sounded, shock Su Hao almost fainted in the past.


    "It''s a nine word truth! It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes! There''s hope to leave this world this time. " Hetu said excitedly.


    The nine character mantra is one of the most powerful skills in heaven and earth. Understanding any word will make a great achievement. And if you can understand my brother-in-law, when you can reach an unimaginable realm?


    Is it the supreme? Or the master? Or chaos controller?


    Chaos controllers are only qualified to achieve chaos celestial bodies. Even if they have practiced nine character mantra, they should not be able to achieve it. And the supreme word, though there are always only ten supreme in the holy world.


    However, the supreme can also fall, and a new Supreme can come into being. Then, understanding the nine word truth, it should not be able to achieve this realm.


    Then it is the only way to dominate this realm.


    Can we reach the realm of domination by comprehending the nine character truth? But, isn''t there only one realm of domination?


    Murongyu shakes his head and suppresses these crazy ideas. He has only practiced four words now, and if he adds the word now, it will only be five words. There is still a long way to go to gather nine words.However, no matter how many words can be put together, Murong Yu will not give up his understanding of the nine word truth.


    For example, "Bing Zi Jue" is constantly changing, from moving mountains and shrinking land at the beginning, to the mirage wing behind, and then to the angel wing now


    Just this footwork makes murongyu''s speed always ahead of the others. Greatly increased his means of saving his life.


    Moreover, murongyu believes that angel wings are definitely not the final form of "Bing Zi Jue".


    "Bing Zi Jue" increases speed, while "Dou Zi Jue" increases combat effectiveness. The current "Dou Zi Jue" can increase Murong Yu''s fighting power ten times. His strength has been able to cross several realms to attack and kill the enemy, which is very powerful. Moreover, the increase of ten times combat power is only the second stage. If we reach the third stage or higher, how much combat power can douzijue increase?


    "Zai Zi Jue" in the nine character mantra does not increase speed or combat effectiveness. But it made murongyu understand the "rules of space".


    The rules of space are more powerful than the rules of space. It has the power to control the space freely, and even allows Murong Yu to shuttle freely in the space, not afraid of any array and prohibition. You can even see the breath left by anyone!


    And the "Array Formula" is even more magical, directly making murongyu invisible! This kind of invisibility is very thorough. It is completely combined with "Zai Zi Jue". It''s completely gloomy and can''t be found by those who are superior to Su Hao!


    Each word of the nine character mantra has a special ability.


    Which word is this in heaven? What kind of special abilities do you have?


    Murongyu held back his excitement and looked at the tall and smooth stone wall. But soon he stopped it.


    He still remembers the scene of practicing "the formula of array character" when he was in the natural chasm. It was too loud at that time. If "Zai Zi Jue" didn''t have the power to protect Murong Yu, Murong Yu would have been killed by other jealous people.


    Now, if he wants to practice this word, he will certainly have a huge impact. Moreover, many people think that this skill can become a saint!


    Only in this period, they will be jealous and will definitely kill Murong Yu. Moreover, after understanding this skill, you can control the whole universe and all life in the universe!


    No one wants their lives to be controlled by others.


    Therefore, if Murong Yu can understand this skill, those people will definitely attack him. I''m afraid even fan Guo and others will be upset.


    After practicing the other four words in the nine character mantra, he will be able to understand it. However, there are so many strong people around now. Once they understand, Murong Yu puts himself in great danger.


    This makes murongyu quite depressed. Even Murong Yu didn''t read the word.


    Because at the time of the natural chasm, Murong Yu just took a look at the "Array Formula", and then his strength began to improve rapidly. The three words in front of the cultivation have all improved the realm.


    "Worry about people! River map, can you see this word is that word? " Murong Yu asked.


    "Zhe Zi Jue!" He Tu said in a deep voice. He naturally recognized these ancient words. It''s just that he can never practice. After all, he''s just an instrument.


    "Now you can''t practice. Not even at night! Once found, you have the chance to be chased by the people, demons and fierce beasts here at the same time, and you can''t bear it with your strength. " He Tu said in a deep voice.


    Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light: "after I understand this skill, I will control them all! If I can really control this heaven, I can dominate the divine world by myself


    "The space here is stable. You can enter the world of Hetu Luoshu to practice. Also, it can be transmitted in the sky. You can practice it in Hetu Luoshu. "


    "As long as you succeed in cultivation, you can control the heaven and get out of here. Nature is not afraid of those people. "


    Murong Yu nodded and immediately sat down, pretending to understand "zhe Zi Jue." It''s the same. However, he did not dare to read "zhe Zi Jue".


    But this feeling is very bad. I know that I can understand "zhe Zi Jue". Clearly know that "zhe Zi Jue" has great power


    Murongyu is now like a man who has been hungry for several days. He can''t eat the delicious food in front of him.


    "It''s so slow in the dark..." the day is not long, but Murong Yu seems to live like a year. He has never felt that this day can be so long.


    However, Murong Yu found that almost all the people in Tianyu city had come. We can see how attractive this skill is to them!As if on pins and needles, the day finally passed.


    "Well, it seems that I''m not the one who is destined to be. I''m really worried." Fan Tongyi looks sad. And isn''t everyone else? One by one, they all look disappointed.


    However, even so, they did not dare to stay here for another minute and left here one after another. I''m afraid it will be one minute in the evening, and then it will be torn by countless fierce animals.


    Murongyu secretly put down a transmission array here, then went back to Tianyu city with fan Guo and others!

 Chapter 1058

    At night, Tianyu city was attacked by millions of fierce beasts again.


    Fan Tong and others who just came to Tianyu city the next day had a certain understanding of the shield of Tianyu city after a night of fierce beast attack. But it is still unavoidable fear.


    However, murongyu is not among the frightened.


    After placing some special prohibitions in the room, murongyu had already entered the world of Hetu Luoshu as soon as he entered the black sky.


    At the same time, Murong Yu has been sent to the valley where "zhe Zi Jue" is located.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Murong Yugang wants to step out of the world of Hetu Luoshu, but he suddenly stops. He looked at the valley in shock.


    In the valley, a road of fierce power constantly out, straight into the sky. Looking at the past, the whole valley is full of monstrous species and fierce beasts with different strength.


    These fierce beasts are comprehending "zhe Zi Jue"! Murong Yu discovered that in the night when he couldn''t see his fingers, the smooth stone wall engraved with the "zhe Zi Jue" skill was emitting a faint light.


    "Is this for the convenience of the fierce beast to understand the Dharma?" Murong Yu was shocked.


    During the day, it''s full of the strongmen of Terrans and demons. They are all learning "zhe Zi Jue". But at night, it''s the world of fierce beasts.


    Murongyu finally understood why the predecessors of the Terran and demon clan could not establish the Tianyu city here. I''m afraid there''s an invisible force here that''s influencing all this, because it''s necessary to maintain fairness.


    The human race, demon race and fierce beast can understand this skill.


    It is possible for the Terran and demon clan to control the heaven, and it is also possible for the fierce beast! They have equal opportunities. However, Murong Yu can''t imagine what it is like to be controlled by a fierce beast by countless Terrans and demons.


    Since you can''t go out, you can only understand it in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Murongyu immediately sat down and began to understand "zhe Zi Jue."


    "Well? What''s the situation? "


    When Murong Yu looked at the "zhe Zi Jue", he saw nothing but the smooth stone wall.


    Murongyu was immediately shocked. What''s the situation? Can''t the Terrans and Demons see it at night? And give the beast a chance?


    If that''s the case, it''s really weird.


    "Is it because in the world of Hetu Luoshu?" Murong Yu moved in his heart and stepped out immediately. Of course, he went out in hiding.


    However, even so, at the moment of his appearance, countless fierce animals in the valley still turned and looked over. The terrible power of Murong Yu came out, and his eyes were even bigger than those of Tongling


    Even though he had absolute confidence in the formula, Murong Yu was startled and stood in the same place carefully.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Those fierce beasts seem to feel something, constantly roaring, eyes showing fierce light looking at murongyu''s location. Even, a fierce beast has already soared up and directly bumped into murongyu.


    Murong Yu was helpless. His body suddenly disappeared and moved to the other side.


    Boom!


    As soon as his front foot left the spot, a huge fierce animal''s paw had been patted in the void where he had been.


    The power of fury burst out in an instant, and directly bombarded murongyu''s original position to pieces, even the turbulence of space was beaten out.


    Roar


    The fierce beast was still roaring, and the huge idea came out of the body and covered the whole valley. But there is no trace of murongyu.


    Murong Yu, who is hidden in the void, constantly feels that a series of fierce beasts are sweeping over him, which makes him sweat.


    However, the "Array Formula" is one of the nine character truths, although Murong Yu is only in control of the first stage. But every time those thoughts passed over him, murongyu''s body became the same as the air. Those thoughts swept directly through his body, but nothing unusual was found at all.


    The fierce beast roared, but when he couldn''t find murongyu, he could only let it go. He soon calmed down and began to understand "zhe Zi Jue".


    Murongyu also sat on the ground and began to look at the smooth stone wall. Fortunately, this time Murong Yu saw the "zhe Zi Jue" on the stone wall. It''s just that you can''t see it in the magic weapon. As long as you leave the magic weapon, you can see it and understand it.Like other mantras, "zhe Zi Jue" has few words. Murong Yu just took a look at these ancient words and saw them clearly one by one.


    However, it''s a pity for Murong Yu that this "zhe Zi Jue" didn''t automatically let him understand as he had practiced "Zhen Zi Jue".


    If he wants to practice, I''m afraid he needs to understand it slowly. However, other people can''t understand the ancient words "zhe Zi Jue", but he can understand them all at once. This alone is a lot ahead of others.


    Moreover, Murong Yu also has the experience of practicing the other four truths... He is not worried about whether he can practice "zhe Zi Jue".


    A dark night passed quickly.


    Murongyu also entered the Hetu Luoshu, and then directly sent back to Tianyu City, in the room. He can directly transmit the past things, and can''t disclose them at this stage, otherwise it will be extremely unfavorable to him.


    "I feel like I need to start from the beginning, just like I did at that time. However, this way of understanding is also of great benefit to the understanding of the other four truths. "


    Murong Yu thought in his heart and came out of the room.


    "Murongyu, I''m waiting for you now. It''s too short for us to understand the Dharma. We have to seize the time. " As soon as he came out, fan Tong''s business began to ring in his ears.


    Looking up at the past, I saw fan Guo and others gathered together.


    Immediately, murongyu said with an apologetic face: "you go, I won''t go. I can''t understand that Dharma at all. It''s better for me to practice here than to waste my time there. "


    "Murongyu, how can you think like that. Just because you can''t understand it doesn''t mean that you can''t understand it. If you can''t understand it yesterday, you may understand it today. And that valley has a special power. If you repair it there, it will be of great help to your improvement. "


    Because of "zhe Zi Jue", the valley is full of the power of heaven and earth. If you practice there, you can really get twice the result with half the effort.


    But murongyu has his own plan


    "You are the one who is destined to succeed." Murongyu patted fan Tong on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Fan Tong was speechless. Immediately, they no longer forced Murong Yu, but left directly.


    After they left, murongyu entered the room again. After arranging the special prohibition, he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu and appeared in the valley.


    At this time, fan Guo and others had not gone out of the valley.


    Hiding himself, Murong Yu came out of the world of Hetu Luoshu and began to meditate in the void to understand "zhe Zi Jue".


    As fan Tong said, practicing here can get twice the result with half the effort! Even if Murong Yu can''t understand "zhe Zi Jue", he won''t give up practicing here.


    What''s more, he can understand "zhe Zi Jue" here?


    For this reason, Murong Yu did not believe in fan Tong. According to his understanding of fan Tong, even if he knew that Murong Yu could understand "zhe Zi Jue", he would only be happy for him, not jealous or killing him.


    However, once Murong Yu was able to understand the "zhe Zi Jue", other people would not let fan Guo go. Even though both fan Guo and Fan Shi are quasi saints, how many are there in Tianyu city?


    The most important thing is that when Murong Yu comprehends the "zhe Zi Jue", once he successfully comprehends it, there will be a vision. The reason why he was invisible was that he didn''t want to be with them.


    Night comes again, the strong of the Terran and demon clan go back one after another, but the fierce beasts gather in the valley one after another.


    Because he told fan Tong and others that he wanted to practice in seclusion, Murong Yu did not leave the valley even when the night came. After all, enlightenment is something that needs constant and continuous enlightenment.


    Otherwise, those who often move around can''t grasp even if they have some understanding. Once they miss the opportunity, they will be wasted.


    So it went on for years


    While murongyu was learning the "zhe Zi Jue", there was a sudden spread of news in the divine world that Fan family, the top family in the divine world, had fallen. The whole family, together with Murong Yu, a gifted student of Honghuang college, were buried in the demon kingdom. In the realm of heaven, he was killed by the quasi saint of the demon clan, and the whole army was destroyed!


    When the news came out, the whole divine world was shaken.


    Perhaps for ordinary forces, they don''t know what the fan family means? But the more powerful the forces are, the more they understand the fan family.


    There are three quasi saints among the five people in the family, and two of them are even more ten level quasi saints! Although there are only five Fan family members, they are absolutely the top forces in the divine world!When the fan family was destroyed, countless forces in the divine world were furious. This is because the demon clan designed the fan family. However, although countless forces are angry, no one dares to go deep into the demon clan to avenge for the fan family.


    Because they don''t have the strength, unless there is a war between the Terran and the demon clan, then the strong Terran can gather together to kill the demon wasteland.


    Otherwise, a single force will act on its own and kill no one.


    Xuankong mountain is a famous holy land of cultivation in the divine world. After countless people''s coveted places were destroyed, many forces focused on Xuankong mountain one after another.


    At this time, many strong human beings gathered under the suspended mountain. In addition to the power of the flood and famine continent, there are also the strong of the other three continents

 Chapter 1059

    The suspended mountain is suspended above the sky of the flood and wasteland. Hidden deep in the clouds.


    In fact, anyone who can fly at this altitude can fly up. But dangkong mountain is very strange. No matter who it is, even Zhunsheng can''t get close to it. Not even in the air.


    In addition, any attack is unloaded when it doesn''t hit the mountain. That is to say, since the suspended mountain can not be approached, it can not be attacked.


    Countless strong people gathered outside the suspended mountain and surrounded it. Some simply come to watch the excitement, but some want to capture the suspended mountain and take it for themselves.


    However, now one can only look at the suspended mountain in a daze. The attacks are all unloaded, and they can''t get close to... Although the suspended mountain is in front of us, it seems that it''s not in this space. They can''t do anything about it.


    No one can help hanging mountain, even the fan family are "falling".


    At this time, it is suspended above the mountain. Originally, the children of the fan family were all ready to look at the people around them. But those who are powerful and have a deep understanding of Xuankong mountain are sneering.


    "You don''t have to care about the rats outside, just go to practice. Just because they want to capture the suspended mountain? It''s really ridiculous. " One of them said faintly.


    "Master, are they all like the rumor outside..." Asked one.


    Tianzun glared at the man and said with a sneer, "the master and his wife are both ten level quasi saints, and the eldest son is also five level quasi saints. How can such a powerful power fall so easily? It''s just a rumor. "


    "You give me a good memory of these people outside and their influence. When the owner comes back, we will visit again. Hey, if you dare to come up with the idea of hanging mountain, you really don''t know how to write dead words. "


    The fan family didn''t think that fan Guo and others were all killed. They believed in fan Guo and others. However, they did not know that the fan family were trapped in the real universe. If no one can understand "zhe Zi Jue", it is absolutely impossible to leave heaven.


    What''s the difference between that and falling?


    In fact, this is because the fan family and others did not leave their own soul jade slips in Xuankong mountain. Otherwise, these people in the fan family will definitely not think like this now.


    Dream land, Shengzong!


    LAN Ke''er looks at Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters with a worried face, and looks depressed.


    "Three elder sisters, are you really all right? His soul is broken. " After a long time, LAN Ke''er finally asked. How many times is this? Lanker doesn''t even know.


    Broken soul jade slips!


    Just as fan Tong and others found that the jade slips of fan Guo''s soul were broken. The moment murongyu entered the heaven, his soul jade slips had been broken.


    It''s like falling.


    Just, because the last time I entered the turbulent space, murongyu''s soul jade slips were also broken. Therefore, this time Zhao Zhiqing believed that Murong Yu did not fall, but just entered a similar turbulent space. Or into the turbulent space again.


    "Now it''s rumored that all the fan''s family have fallen down, along with the big thief!" LAN Ke''er''s face is full of sorrow, and he is very worried in his heart.


    "Murongyu will not fall." Although Zhao Zhiqing was worried, as her elder sister, she was calm and calm. In fact, she had to be calm.


    Because murongyu is not there, only she is in charge of the whole situation.


    "Murongyu''s power is not broken, which indicates that murongyu has not fallen. Otherwise, at the same time of his fall, the separation of power will have been annihilated. " You Mengqing said in a deep voice.


    Before going to the demon wasteland, Murong Yu specially told Zhao Zhiqing and others not to believe his fall. Moreover, this time, he left a special power division.


    The division of power also has its own strength. Usually, it is directly controlled by the master. Because there is no soul, even if the soul jade slips are broken, the separation of power will not be annihilated.


    Only when the self is annihilated can the separation of power be completely annihilated. However, murongyu was trapped in the sky, isolated from all contact with the outside world, so he could not deliver any message through his own power.


    Looking at the Murong feather''s identity sitting on the ground, LAN Ke''er feels a little relaxed. The power of separation, look dull sitting there, closed his eyes. The only function is to tell them that murongyu did not really fall!


    "There are many secret places in the divine world that are isolated from the breath of soul. Once you enter those secret places, the soul jade slips will be broken. So don''t trust others easily. " Zhao Zhiqing light said.¡­¡­


    In the sky.


    Murong Yuyin has been sitting in the void of "zhe Zi Jue" for decades.


    He didn''t move for decades, and with the four truths of his previous cultivation, Murong Yu finally understood.


    After decades of enlightenment, at this moment, Murong Yu suddenly realized the true meaning of "zhe Zi Jue", which can freely control the power of his own body and other people''s body!


    A glimmer of enlightenment suddenly came to my mind. At this moment, Murong Yu finally successfully understood "zhe Zi Jue!"


    Boom


    At the moment when he understood "zhe Zi Jue", the huge stone wall with "zhe Zi Jue" engraved on it suddenly rose up into the sky!


    The soaring God is more dazzling than the sun. In the burst out of the moment, the whole sky will be illuminated. The dark night turned into day.


    Click! Click


    At the same time, the huge stone wall engraved with "zhe Zi Jue" broke quickly. At the same time, each word fell off quickly, and then quickly cut through the void, straight to murongyu hidden in the void.


    "Poof", murongyu, who was invisible, seemed to be pulled out of the void by the life.


    In an instant, his body was exposed in front of countless quasi Saint level fierce beasts.


    Murong Yu in the heart of the fierce "clattering" for a while, in the heart shout bad!


    Shua


    Originally, the stone wall was suddenly made by God, and finally it was broken, which surprised countless fierce animals. When Murong Yu appeared, they all looked at it for the first time.


    The eyes of tens of millions of quasi saints are fixed on murongyu. The fierce eyes seem to tear murongyu apart, which makes murongyu scared. His body seems to be torn because he can''t bear it.


    And at the same time, a road of terror incomparable pressure is like a storm general impact over, want to annihilate Murong Yu.


    The fierce beast has no intelligence. But seeing the words of "zhe Zi Jue" break through the void one by one and rush into Murong Yu''s body, even if they don''t have any intelligence, they know it''s Murong Yu who understands "zhe Zi Jue".


    That is to say, from then on, the Terran with only the peak of the heavenly king will be in charge of their destiny. They will become murongyu''s slaves, driven by him!


    They certainly don''t want to. So for the first time, they roared, and even some angry beasts had already clapped their huge claws and slapped murongyu in the air to kill him.


    "What''s the situation?"


    At the same time, everyone in Tianyu city was awakened. Soon they found that the sky god awn came from the valley of "zhe Zi Jue".


    "Is there a fierce beast who understands that skill?" In an instant, this idea appeared in the hearts of the whole Terran and demon clan of Tianyu city.


    As soon as this idea appeared, people''s faces changed.


    Even if the strong people of the Terran or demon clan understand the Dharma, they can''t accept it. Not to mention being controlled by fierce beasts!


    At the first time, countless strong people rushed out of the Tianyu city and shot towards the valley. Before that, millions of fierce beasts who had been crazy bombarding the Tianyu city also rushed into the valley.


    At this moment, no matter the Terran, the demon clan or the fierce beast, their goal is the same person who has understood the Dharma.


    "Father, it seems that someone has understood that skill! What shall we do? " Fan Guo and his family did not leave Tianyu City, but gathered together, with solemn faces.


    "Our destiny can only be controlled by us. No one else is allowed to control our destiny! " Fan shaoshen said in a loud voice.


    Fan Guo also nodded, his eyes full of murders.


    "Shall we go now?" Fan Gang frowned slightly, and always felt something was wrong.


    "Fan Gang, fan Tong, you two will stay here. I''ll go to have a look with your mother and elder brother." Fan Guo frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. At the same time, the body is flashing and is about to leave.


    However, at this moment, murongyu''s voice rang out in their ears: "uncle, aunt. Please stay in Tianyu city for a while, don''t go to the valley! "


    "Murong Yu?"


    Suddenly hearing Murong Yu''s voice, fan Tong and others were slightly surprised. They just found out that there was so much noise outside that Murong Yu didn''t show up. And Fan Gang finally realized what was wrong, without murongyu."Murongyu, what''s the matter?" Fan Tong asked involuntarily.


    However, after Murong Yu said that, there was no sound.


    "Is this related to murongyu?" The idea came to mind. But it was quickly denied by them. Murongyu has been practicing in his room


    "Is he practicing behind closed doors just to understand that skill? It''s just impossible. What''s happening now is on which side of the valley... "


    "Father, we?"


    "Stay in Tianyu city for a while. There is not much more of us than there is in the valley Fan Guo pondered for a moment, then said in a deep voice. Although I don''t know what murongyu means by saying that, fan Guo vaguely feels that murongyu means something

 Chapter 1060

    Murongyu is still sitting in the void with his previous qualifications.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to leave, it''s that he can''t leave now. It seems that there is a power to seal him here. Don''t say leave, even if it''s a move.


    He tried to get out of here through the river map. But it is impossible to enter the Hetu Luoshu. Even if we use Hetu Luoshu to collect it by force, we can''t.


    That is to say, Murong Yu can only sit in the void like this, motionless.


    Boom


    Countless fierce beasts roared, and their fierce power burst out. They bombarded murongyu crazily. I want to kill him to death.


    Murongyu''s face changed greatly. Facing the powerful force of countless quasi Saint level fierce beasts, Su Hao immediately sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and the heaven and earth Yinyang tripod


    He didn''t bother to sacrifice any other artifact. Not even the Nuwa temple. Because he can''t drive the sacred objects at all. Even if the sacrifice comes out, it will be immediately beaten out and robbed.


    However, in the face of countless quasi Saint level fierce beast''s attack, Murong Yu''s face was gloomy even if he sacrificed Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding.


    With his strength, even if the heaven and earth Yinyang Ding and Hetu Luoshu were sent to the extreme, they could not resist. If you slap any quasi saint, murongyu will be killed! What''s more, it''s tens of millions of fierce animals? Each one is powerful, and is the supreme existence of quasi Saint level.


    Murong Yu sighed in his heart, very helpless. He''s left to his fate now.


    "If" zhe Zi Jue "doesn''t protect me like" zhe Zi Jue ", I will die." Murong Yu extremely helpless thought in the heart, this kind of resignation feeling is very uncomfortable.


    Boom!


    When he thought about these problems, the fierce beast''s attack had fallen on him.


    Bang


    When the giant claws of the fierce beast were photographed, a dazzling light burst out on the surface of murongyu''s body. There is a great power in the divine light.


    The powerful force was activated fiercely, which directly shook the claws of the quasi Saint level fierce beast out. At the same time, the terrible power of the fierce beast was also shattered by this power.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu''s heart just slightly relaxed. But soon, his heart came up again, and he was about to burst out of his neck.


    Tens of thousands of quasi Saint level fierce beasts, and even more fierce beasts burst out with strong breath, and they took pictures of Murong Yu one after another.


    At this moment, murongyu''s face became pale with fright


    What does it mean to have tens of thousands of quasi Saint level fierce beasts?


    Boom


    Murongyu was annihilated in an instant by a force like a storm. The terrible power broke out, and a large void nearby was annihilated directly! Even the turbulence of space has been broken out.


    After a long time, the power finally dissipated. Slowly showed murongyu''s body shape.


    "Fortunately, it''s me! Otherwise, ordinary people will be scared to death even if they are not killed. "


    Murong Yu was sitting in the same place, his face was blue, and he looked at the fierce beasts below with lingering fear.


    With tens of thousands of quasi saints attacking at the same time, Murong Yu was almost scared to death. If you are not qualified in psychological quality, you will be scared to death.


    Roar


    Seeing murongyu still sitting in the void, countless fierce beasts roared. More terrifying forces smashed the void and killed murongyu.


    This time, not only tens of thousands of quasi saints, but hundreds of thousands and millions of fierce beasts were killed at the same time!


    Although he knew that the inexplicable power was so powerful that he could protect himself, Murong Yu was still frightened.


    At the same time, those people of "zhe Zi Jue" are also rushing into Murong Yu''s body. As long as all these words flow into Murong Yu''s body, he can leave here. It''s the same as the "Array Formula" at that time.


    While countless ferocious beasts kill murongyu madly, countless Terrans and demons in Tianyu city rush to the valley one after another.


    After seeing the scene that murongyu was killed by countless fierce beasts, all the people were stunned... Then, they saw the stone walls that were constantly collapsing and the ancient words that were constantly rushing into murongyu''s body.


    All of a sudden, people reacted.


    Murongyu understood that skill!


    For this result, everyone should be very happy. Because it is said that as long as some people realize this skill, the universe will automatically collapse, and they will be ejected from the universe.However, even if they can leave heaven, their fate and everything will be controlled by murongyu. This is what they don''t want to see. They would rather be trapped in heaven for life than be controlled by others.


    Therefore, when they reacted, someone took action against murongyu.


    Almost at the same time, the reaction of the people burst out the strongest attack, killing murongyu. There''s not even time for hesitation.


    "These people..." murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold killing opportunity. These people are all looking for death!


    However, murongyu will not kill them. Don''t you mean you can control them if you understand "zhe Zi Jue"? It''s much more fun to control them than to kill them.


    Boom


    Countless forces all over the world tilt down, crazy killing to murongyu. However, outside murongyu''s body surface, there was a flash of divine light. Those forces that poured down could not get close to murongyu at all, so they had been unloaded.


    This may be the power of "zhe Zi Jue". Protect the inheritors from being killed.


    "Isn''t this man from the fan family, who just entered heaven a short time ago?" A man suddenly recognized murongyu''s identity.


    "The fan family? Hum! Kill the fan family first. " Some of the quasi saints were murderous, and they began to search for fan Guo and others.


    But fan Guo and others are not here at all.


    "Take fan Guo and others as hostages!" Some people want to use fan Guo and others as hostages.


    If he understands this skill, he can control the whole heaven! Once we''re in control, we won''t be able to win fan Guo. " Someone said in a deep voice.


    "What about that?"


    "Kill fan Guo and others. Then kill this person, and he will never be allowed to understand this dharma. "


    The human race, the demon race and the fierce beast all take murongyu as a mortal enemy and attack him like crazy, but it is useless at all.


    In this regard, Murong Yu closed his eyes again, seize the time to understand.


    Because he found that although he has already known "zhe Zi Jue", it is just the tip of the iceberg. He just knows the special ability of "zhe Zi Jue", but he can''t use it at all! Not yet fully understood.


    Let alone control the universe and all living beings in the universe.


    Moreover, Murong Yu also found that in this process, his comprehension was promoted to a very high level! At this time, he has no time to talk with these ferocious beasts, Terrans and demons.


    Murong Yu used it with one mind. He understood the "chaotic celestial record" and practiced the "zhe Zi Jue" at the same time. At the same time, he separated his mind from the four truths he had practiced before he began to practice.


    At the time of "Zhen Zi Jue", Bing Zi Jue and so on were all directly promoted to a stage, making Murong Yu''s strength soar. This time, he will also be able to improve the level of these skills.


    Seeing that murongyu could not be killed, the Terran, demon clan and fierce beast were even more crazy. But some people have already spread out their bodies and rushed to the heaven to kill fan Guo and others.


    "What? Did Murong Yu understand that skill? " When they heard the news, the fan family was shocked. The shock was beyond measure.


    "Father, many people want to kill us now! What shall we do? " Fan Gang said anxiously. Now he finally understood why murongyu told them not to leave Tianyu city.


    "These people should die!" Fan Guo''s eyes twinkled. At the same time, with a big wave of his hand, he rolled up fan Tong''s four men, and then rose directly into the air. Between the flashes of his body, he had already rushed out of the sky and shot away in the opposite direction of the "zhe Zi Jue" valley.


    They all know that the people of heaven will never let them go. Therefore, they can only escape from Tianyu city now. As long as Murong Yu successfully controls the universe and all living beings, they will be safe.


    Boom!


    While being attacked by countless strong men, Murong Yu''s comprehension has been directly improved by countless times. Finally, not long after, the "douzijue" was the first to break through.


    At the second stage of "Dou Zi Jue", the combat power of Murong Yu can be increased ten times. This ascension is permanent, not limited by time like some of the mysteries.


    In the third stage, we will increase our combat power by 100 times!


    In other words, the strength of murongyu''s peak state can be increased by a hundred times. One person is equal to a hundred strong men of the same realm. Of course, murongyu''s strength itself is extremely terrifying. After a hundred fold increase in combat power, it has long been far beyond the superposition of a hundred strong men of the same level!The second breakthrough is "the formula of array".


    "Array Formula" can be invisible, in the first stage, you can see into the enemy''s heart, let people love! After the breakthrough to the second stage, this ability is more prominent.


    The idea of God escapes, and Murong Yu even "sees" the idea in the hearts of the nearby Terrans, demons and fierce beasts who are madly attacking and killing him.


    This is not a murder. What Murong Yu saw was their psychology and thoughts! Popular point is to read the mind!


    This is a very abnormal ability. If a person''s heart is understood, everything will be seen through. What intrigue, even the moves are very clear in Murong Yu''s mind.


    In this way, who else is murongyu''s opponent?

 Chapter 1061

    In addition, murongyu has already touched the sixth threshold of "chaotic celestial record". It''s only one step away from understanding.


    Once realized, it''s just stepping into the sixth level, then Murong Yu''s strength will soar to the realm of the emperor of heaven, the archaic God, and even the emperor of heaven.


    Of course, this is impossible. If there is no special opportunity, it is difficult to understand. It''s even harder to fully understand.


    In addition, "Zai Zi Jue" and "Bing Zi Jue" have not been improved.


    "Bing Zi Jue" is the third stage. It''s fair to say that there is no breakthrough. It''s just "Zai Zi Jue". Murong Yu actually feels that "Zai Zi Jue" has broken through. Because "Zai Zi Jue" dominates the space rules, Murong Yu feels that his control of the power of space is more free and free.


    And blink should be stronger than before. But the original teleportation can teleport to the area covered by the mind at will. Even if it''s more powerful, it can''t blink beyond the coverage of blink, can it?


    Therefore, Murong Yu did not feel that "Zai Zi Jue" had a significant improvement.


    It all happened in a very short time. In a short time, even the tens of thousands of words of "zhe Zi Jue" have not completely entered Murong Yu''s body.


    All of a sudden, Murong Yumeng, who has closed his eyes tightly, opens his eyes!


    Because at this moment, the inexplicable power that had bound him suddenly disappeared. He was free again and in control of his own power.


    Murong Yu knows that the sudden disappearance of that power means that "zhe Zi Jue" has no protection for him. Now it''s up to him to save his life.


    The moment he opened his eyes, murongyu''s body would flash and disappear in place.


    Blink!


    Fortunately, in the heaven, the divine thoughts were not suppressed, otherwise Murong Yu could not blink. Moreover, as long as murongyu''s mind is still in this space, he will not rush into the turbulent space.


    And if he wants to enter the Hetu Luoshu, there is a great chance that he will rush into the turbulent space. Therefore, his first time is to blink, not to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Boom


    The attack of tens of millions of quasi Saint level strongmen covers a distance of tens of billions of miles... However, because there are other quasi Saint strongmen nearby, these forces just cover and do not impact down. The only thing that can kill murongyu is that the void is tens of thousands of miles away.


    After all, now their target is murongyu alone. And if you attack other people or fierce animals, it will lead to war.


    Shua!


    Is the scope of murongyu''s idea tens of billions of miles? Therefore, a blink is easy to leave the area covered by people''s power.


    With a move in mind, murongyu will enter the Hetu Luoshu. But at this time, countless terrible forces tore the sky, tearing at him.


    Before the power came down, the space of murongyu''s area began to break up, and the turbulence of the space was broken out.


    This makes Murong Yu stop the idea of entering Hetu Luoshu. Otherwise, he would rush into the turbulent space.


    Immediately, Murong Yu rushed forward with another blink.


    "Chase


    Countless quasi Saint level strong men started to catch up. One by one, their strength is much higher than murongyu''s, and their speed is faster than murongyu''s blink.


    At the beginning, Murong Yu can also rely on the blink, constantly changing direction to avoid the attack of the public. But the attack on his quasi Saint reached tens of millions, and after a while, he fell into endless crisis.


    Poof


    Just now, a force bombarded him fiercely. The strong man who made him reach the level of top-notch artifact was almost broken, his meridians were broken, and his soul was almost destroyed.


    It''s just one of the quasi holy powers!


    What if it''s two? Or even more? Murong Yu will surely die.


    Murong Yu is also aware of this, his body is constantly flashing, crazy to avoid the attack of these quasi saints. However, after a few breaths, he was surrounded by countless quasi saints in all directions. A road dense incomparable power is the overwhelming bombardment and down.


    At this time, it was less than five breaths before murongyu regained his freedom.


    With his strength, even a quasi saint can''t fight, let alone ten million quasi saints.


    "I can only enter Hetu Luoshu! If you don''t enter the turbulent space, you will die today. " Murong feather heart read a move, steel teeth clench, face dignified, step out, is about to enter the Hetu Luoshu.It''s better to fight to enter the turbulent space than to kill these people!


    Boom! Boom!


    However, just as murongyu was about to enter Hetu Luoshu, his two big hands rushed out from the sky above murongyu''s head.


    It''s just like the great powers of ancient times broke the space-time and reached for the present. The terrible smell of the exploder destroying the sky and the earth grabs murongyu hard.


    "Murongyu, don''t resist!"


    Just as murongyu''s color changes, fan Guo''s voice suddenly rings in his ear. Immediately, Murong Yu reacted.


    Murongyu immediately relaxed down... But secretly prepared the Hetu Luoshu. How about fan Guo? If he wants to kill himself... So murongyu is still ready to enter the space turbulence.


    Two big hands, one is fan Guo''s, the other should be Fan Shi''s. At this time, the two big hands rushed to murongyu faster than anyone else.


    At the same time, murongyu also spread out his body and went straight up.


    With a Shua, fan Guo''s big hand caught Murong Yu.


    "It''s the end of the boy." If you are caught by a quasi saint, where can you live? Therefore, everyone who saw this scene couldn''t help sneering.


    It was only very soon that they realized something was wrong. Because the big hand didn''t kill murongyu immediately after catching murongyu, but took murongyu back quickly.


    Not to kill murongyu, but to save murongyu!


    All of a sudden, everyone reacted, one by one roared, endless power is crazy to kill the past


    Bang! Bang!


    Fan Guo and Fan Shi are powerful. Yes, they are the top ten quasi saints. However, even saints dare not resist the joint attack of tens of millions of quasi saints.


    Therefore, at the first time, fan Guo and fan''s two big hands were blown into powder. However, murongyu has disappeared.


    He won''t be killed, but saved by fan Guo in a special way.


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Yu feels that the scenery is changing rapidly. The next moment, he is down-to-earth and far away from the valley!


    Poof! Poof!


    Just when Murong Yugang was down-to-earth and didn''t even have time to see the surrounding environment clearly, two blood spurted on him and made him wet.


    Murong Yu was surprised. He looked at the past, but saw two people sitting in front of him. They were fan Guo and Fan Shi, but who were they?


    "Father! Mother


    At the same time, fan Tong''s exclamation came. The mirage flickered, and the three of them rushed to the front of fan Guo and helped the two faltering fan Guo.


    Two seriously injured!


    It must have been the quasi saints who attacked him for saving himself. Murong Yu pondered in his heart and said, "let''s get out of here. Don''t fight. Go into my sacred vessel


    While speaking, Murong Yu took them into the world of Hetu Luoshu. The next moment, Hetu Luoshu was sent back to Tianyu City, which originally belonged to fan Guo''s courtyard.


    The most dangerous place is the safest place. And murongyu and others will not leave Hetu Luoshu, even if they have been in Tianyu City, no one can find them.


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    Just as Murong Yu collected fan Guo and others into Hetu Luoshu and sent them away, countless powers bombarded them. Smash this piece of void bombardment, space turbulence splashes everywhere.


    If murongyu and others didn''t leave first, they would be blasted into turbulent space even if they didn''t die. And the chance of being killed is 100%, even there is no chance to enter the turbulent space.


    After the power bombardment, the body shapes appear here. However, where there are murongyu and others.


    "Use all your strength to find murongyu even if you dig three feet into the sky." Many quasi saints were murderous and began to search for murongyu and others all over the world.


    At this time, the human race, the demon race and the fierce beast maintained a very high tacit understanding and did not invade each other. After all, their common enemy is murongyu. If you don''t want to be enslaved by others, find murongyu as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, one point later is more likely to be controlled.


    It''s just that the universe is not big, and joking is not small. How can it be so easy to find the hidden people here? Moreover, murongyu is in Tianyu city."Don''t panic, uncle and aunt, although they were badly injured, they were not fatally injured. I heal them. " Seeing fan Tong and others holding fan Guo and Fan Shi with worried face, Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    At the same time, all the power in his body was transformed into the power of life, which was divided into two parts and poured into fan Guo and Fan Shi like a torrent.


    Although both of them are quasi saints, their physical bodies are still far inferior to murongyu''s. With the level of life power at this time, it can be easily cured.


    Thus, under the gaze of fan Tong and others, the injuries of fan Guo and Fan Shi were quickly repaired with the naked eye. The speed of recovery is terrible!


    In a short time, fan Guo''s injuries had recovered 20-30%. At this time, fan Guo and Fan Shi, who had closed their eyes to repair their bodies, opened their eyes and looked at murongyu in surprise.


    They were deeply shocked by murongyu''s life power. It should be noted that with their strength, it is impossible to recover without hundreds of thousands of years. But it took murongyu less than half a day to recover 20-30% of his injuries. In other words, one day is enough for murongyu to repair their injuries!

 Chapter 1062

    Seeing that everyone was shocked to look at himself, Murong Yu couldn''t help but smile and said, "haven''t you heard that I''m also a holy hand doctor?"


    Everyone shook his head.


    Murong Yu was a little depressed and said: "it seems that my fame is still not so good..."


    Fan Guo and others are speechless than Murong Yu.


    In particular, fan Guo and Fan Shi, as one of the parties, are well aware of the horror of Murong Yu''s healing ability. Even if Murong Yu doesn''t have other skills, even if it''s just this healing ability, it''s incomparable in the divine world.


    It took fan Guo and his wife hundreds of thousands of years to repair their injuries, and they were repaired in one day. This directly saved fan and Guo hundreds of thousands of years of time.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, it may have made them understand and break through to the realm of saints. Even if it can''t break through, there are other advantages.


    After all, when they reach this level, once they take the last step, they can become saints! Not to mention hundreds of thousands of years, even dozens of days are extremely precious to them.


    "I''ll heal you two first. We''ll talk about the rest later. " Seeing that fan Guo and his wife seemed to want to talk, Murong Yu knew what they wanted to say and said immediately.


    Fan and Guo immediately shut up. If murongyu forgets to heal them, they will have to waste hundreds of thousands of years.


    More than one day, less than two days, fan Guo and fan''s injuries had completely recovered. This let two people sigh again for a long time.


    Then, all five of them looked at murongyu. Fan Tong couldn''t help asking: "Murong Yu, what''s the matter? Did you really understand that skill? "


    "If I say yes, do you believe it?" Murong Yu asked with a smile.


    Fan Guo and others nodded.


    Therefore, Murong Yu said something about his comprehension. Then he continued: "however, although I have understood that Dharma. But I don''t know how to get out of heaven. I don''t know how to control the universe and all living beings in it. I don''t know if the rumor is wrong. "


    Hearing this, fan Guo and others were relieved. No one wants to be controlled. Although murongyu understood the skill, they were really happy for him. But if they are controlled by murongyu, they will not feel good at all.


    Looking at their relieved appearance, Murong Yu said with a bitter smile: "you can rest assured, even if I can control all living beings in heaven, I will not control you." Then he added, "if I can control it freely."


    Fan Guo frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "now you have enemies all over the world in heaven, and you can''t leave or control it. All life here will never let you go. Tianyu says that as long as they look for it, they will find us one day. At that time, we will face the attack of tens of millions of quasi saints. "


    But Murong Yu laughed: "uncle, please rest assured. I can''t guarantee anything else, but I''m sure of that. We are in Tianyu city now! And they won''t find us, as long as we don''t expose ourselves. "


    At the same time, Murong Yu opened a corner of Hetu Luoshu. Suddenly, fan Guo and others saw a familiar scene in fan Guo''s yard. And there''s no one here.


    Fan Guo was startled. Just as he was about to speak, Murong Yu said again: "it''s absolutely safe here. As long as I fully understand that Dharma, I can leave heaven. At that time, even if there are hundreds of billions of quasi saints in heaven, we can''t wait. "


    "Xiaoyu, go to practice quickly. We''ve been in heaven for so long, people outside are worried. We have to leave early. "


    Murong Yu''s heart is tight. Of course, he knows that after they enter the heaven, they are cut off from all the breath. His soul must have been broken long ago.


    Immediately, murongyu left the place in a blink, appeared in another space, and then directly burned the chaotic pulse, and began to accelerate in time!


    Time flies by... In the 500th year of murongyu''s cultivation, the space God, which had been at the peak of the heavenly king, finally broke through the early days of the heavenly king!


    Murong Yu knows that this is because "Zai Zi Jue" has broken through the relationship between the two. Otherwise, he would not be able to break through after another 5000 years of cultivation.


    After all, the reason why chaos God and lightning God can break through quickly is that they can break through quickly. This is because there are a large number of chaos and lightning geniuses for the absorption of these two geniuses at the time of breakthrough.


    However, to absorb power, the space God can only rely on the power of the God itself. Although the power of space is everywhere, it is limited to the absorptive capacity of the space God.After the breakthrough of "Zai Zi Jue", the power of absorbing the power of space is 100 times stronger than before! It is precisely because of this that murongyu broke through to the early days of the heavenly king in five hundred years.


    In the fifth thousand years, Murong Yu''s space spirit broke through to the middle of the Heavenly Kingdom.


    At the same time of the breakthrough of space divinity, "chaotic celestial record" is also constantly understood, only one step away from entering the sixth level. And the biggest harvest is "zhe Zi Jue".


    From the beginning of a little understanding of the fur, to now the first glimpse of the path, has been regarded as the first achievement.


    To this state, Murong Yu has a feeling.


    What is more free control of your body? The body is murongyu''s own, of course, he can completely control his body.


    However, although the existence of soul and body are interdependent, they are independent. But now, with Murong Yu''s understanding of "zhe Zi Jue" more and more deeply. He found that his soul was merging with his body.


    Body is soul, soul is body!


    "Is that more freedom to control your body?" Murong Yu was puzzled, but he was surprised and happy.


    It''s amazing that once his soul is completely integrated with his body, you and I will not be separated. In this way, once the body is annihilated, the soul will be annihilated.


    Fortunately, since then, there is no longer an independent soul in his soul space. Other people want to rush into his soul space to kill his soul, it will definitely come back in vain!


    In fact, murongyu is more surprised than happy. Because after fusion, the whole body is the soul! So as long as any place is attacked, it is equivalent to attacking the soul. Once the body is greatly crushed, the soul will also be greatly crushed.


    Will it hurt the soul?


    Of course, the soul and the body are fused together. If you and I are not separated, once the body is injured, the power of life can be quickly repaired... Immortal!


    For the time being, murongyu does not know the advantages and disadvantages of this mutation. However, he vaguely felt that it was an extremely adverse change.


    It''s not because of anything, it''s because of one of the nine words of "zhe Zi Jue".


    Murong Yu continued to practice.


    When entering the 50000 year, Murong Yu''s space God finally successfully broke through to the peak of the heavenly king. From then on, murongyu''s three divinities all reached the peak of heaven. If the three genitals erupt at the same time, his realm can be instantly promoted to the peak of the emperor of heaven, or even higher!


    You can easily kill the strong in the realm of heaven. If he is holding a holy artifact to "pursue the soul", Murong Yu is confident that he can fight against the strong in the ancient realm of God and will not be defeated.


    However, now there will be a war between the Terrans and the demons. It''s useless. At least to reach the realm of heaven to have the power of self-protection!


    If you want to survive in this troubled world, you must have a quasi holy state. However, there are still ten realms for Zhunsheng!


    In other words, if Murong Yu wants to be in the divine world, he still needs to continue to work hard. Besides, isn''t there a saint in Honghuang college?


    At the thought of the many strong men above him, Murong Yu felt endless pressure. However, these pressures also turned into the motive force of his cultivation!


    After tens of thousands of years from the breakthrough of the space God to the peak of the heavenly king, the "chaotic celestial record" which was just a step away from the door has finally broken through!


    "Chaos celestial body record" sixth!


    The fifth time corresponds to the weather, the realm of the emperor and the king. When Murong Yu broke through to the sixth level, he knew that the sixth level corresponded to the three realms of the divine world.


    The emperor of heaven, the archaic God and the God of heaven!


    "Does the seventh level correspond to the ten realms of quasi saint?" A doubt flashed in murongyu''s heart. But he soon took away the problem. He has just broken through to the sixth level. If he has enough strength, he can also break through to the realm of the emperor of heaven. There''s a long way to go.


    "Sure enough, the higher the realm, the more difficult it is to break through. After the fifth breakthrough, you can directly comprehend the peak of that realm. As long as you have enough strength, you can directly improve the cultivation of the three realms. "


    "In the fifth stage, after the breakthrough, you can practice until the weather, the realm of the emperor. But in the sixth level, we can only cultivate the emperor of heaven. If you want to reach the realm of archaic God and heaven, you still need to understand! "


    Murong Yu some helpless in the heart said. After breaking through to the sixth level, he could not continue to understand. I don''t know if it''s because of the lack of realm or understanding.


    But at least it''s a breakthrough. It''s the most difficult to break through the great realm. After this hurdle, the following is much simpler.Now, as long as he has enough strength, he can make the three gods break through to the realm of the emperor of heaven!


    "In that case, let''s try our best to understand the" zhe Zi Jue ". Try to leave heaven as soon as possible. I''ve always been a little restless recently. Has something happened to Shengzong? "


    Murongyu suddenly felt a little uneasy, vaguely he felt that maybe something had happened to Shengzong.


    Something happened to Shengzong.

 Chapter 1063

    Dream land, Shengzong.


    Boom


    The whole sky was annihilated by terrible forces. The power of terror is even denser than raindrops. It erupts from all directions of Shengzong, and it is like a raging wave. It kills the mountain protection array of Shengzong. It trembles violently, and bursts out a bright and gorgeous God awn.


    Ha ha ha


    Under the bombardment of those terrible forces, many of the mountain protection formations of Shengzong began to break up. The disciples of Shengzong, who maintain the array, are constantly falling and seriously injured.


    This is because most of the arrays arranged by murongyu and Hetu do not need to be maintained. Otherwise, most of the disciples of Shengzong will be shocked to death.


    But even so, Shengzong suffered a lot. Under such a terrible attack, many weak disciples in Shengzong were shocked to death even if they didn''t need to maintain the array.


    And all kinds of buildings in Shengzong are constantly broken.


    Zhao Zhiqing and others were suspended above the temple, looking coldly at the strong who were attacking Shengzong crazily.


    These people are not the forces of dreamland. As a matter of fact, there are not too many powerful people in dreamland, even if they have the level of archaic God.


    The strong men of these levels, even those who have exhausted the whole land of dream wasteland, can''t break the mountain protection array of Shengzong.


    Obviously, the power attacking Shengzong is not the power of menghuang land.


    Divine alliance!


    If murongyu is here, he will definitely recognize the man who is standing at the door of the sky and looking coldly at Shengzong.


    The two little masters of Shenmeng were killed by Murong Yu. This makes Shenmeng hate murongyu to the extreme. Therefore, when murongyu "fell", they did not know where to find out the relationship between murongyu and Shengzong.


    At that moment, Shenmeng poured out its whole power and killed people to the dream land.


    As soon as he came to the land of dreamland, Shenmeng immediately began to clean up.


    How can these forces in menghuang land be the opponents of Shenmeng? In less than ten years, all the more powerful forces in dreamland were swept away.


    All forces are subject to the divine alliance! They dare not but surrender. If you do not surrender, you will perish. I''ll be killed by Shenmeng. I''ll be clean.


    Therefore, in less than ten years, Shenmeng ruled menghuang land strongly, except for Shengzong.


    Shengzong will never give in to other forces. Therefore, when Shenmeng led other forces in menghuang land to kill, Shengzong immediately opened the mountain protection battle.


    However, the strength of the divine alliance is too strong, and there are countless strong people in the realm of heaven. After a round of bombardment, the mountain protection array of Shengzong was destroyed, at least as much as general.


    Now although we can hold it temporarily, it''s a matter of time before we are broken.


    "The leader of the alliance has an order. No one from Shengzong will stay. No one will stay An angry voice came from afar, but it aroused the anger in all the people of Shengzong.


    "Mother, we went out to fight with them!"


    Seeing that the whole Shengzong is just shrinking in the company and passively accepting the attack, murongxuan, murongyu''s eldest son, looks at Zhao Zhiqing and says in a deep voice, murderous and murderous.


    Murong Xuan''s talent is extremely evil, at this time has reached the peak of heaven. In fact, the four of them are not bad, they have reached the realm of the king of heaven!


    Zhao Zhiqing''s face sank and she looked at murongxuan faintly: "what do you use to fight with them? Have you forgotten what your father told you? "


    In the realm of the king of heaven, going out is like looking for death. Any one heaven and earth can kill the whole Shengzong. What''s more, there are countless archaic gods outside, the strong ones in the realm of heaven.


    To put it in a bad way, Shengzong is not qualified to fight with God at all.


    "Sister, I immediately asked for help from the LAN family. Although the divine alliance is powerful, the blue family can easily destroy them! " LAN Ke''er said with a murderous face.


    Zhao Zhiqing shakes her head and directly denies LAN Ke''er''s proposal. Let''s not say whether the blue family will take action. If the blue family really did, the human relationship is too big. Shengzong can''t afford it!


    Moreover, even if Murong Yu is there, he will not agree to ask for help from the LAN family. Because Shengzong is not ready to die.


    What''s more, will the LAN family really help Shengzong?


    Now the divine world is full of rumors that Murong Yu has died.


    If murongyu is still there, the LAN family may look at murongyu''s face and help each other. But now murongyu has fallen, and Shengzong has nothing worth letting the LAN family do.At most, it''s just to rescue LAN Ke''er.


    Therefore, Zhao Zhiqing will definitely not put her hope on the LAN family.


    It''s better to rely on people than on ourselves.


    The terrible force is constantly killing down, and the mountain protection array is constantly broken. There are many Shengzong disciples who have been shocked to death.


    "Retreat!"


    Zhao Zhiqing suddenly gave a cold drink.


    "We live and die together with Shengzong! Never retreat


    After hearing Zhao Zhiqing''s order to withdraw, the disciples of Shengzong were all stunned, and then they roared out their positions resolutely and angrily.


    Zhao Zhiqing was angry immediately. It''s good for these people to have the heart to live and die together with Shengzong, but it also depends on the situation. Now even if they all rush out, they can''t kill a few Shenmeng people!


    This is to seek death!


    Immediately she drank coldly and said, "everyone, retreat! When the Lord comes back, he will lead us to destroy the alliance! This is the order of the LORD before he leaves. Anyone who does not comply with it will be expelled immediately! "


    Sheng Zong''s disciples, who had been filled with righteous indignation, were silent after hearing Zhao Zhiqing''s words. Then, the transmission array connecting Shengzong in Yuanhuang continent was shining.


    They will believe what murongyu said. Since this is murongyu''s order, they will abide by it unconditionally.


    Seeing that people no longer have emotions, but orderly start to enter the transmission array, LAN Ke''er is shocked.


    This cohesion is terrible. Is the prestige of murongyu so terrible? Even if the real body is not here, just with a word can let these people unconditionally comply?


    This is the first time that LAN Ke''er has seen such a terrible clan. This kind of power is doomed to be invincible!


    "These people, even if murongyu wants them to die, will they die without hesitation?" LAN Ke''er murmured in surprise.


    "How could murongyu let them kill you? Murongyu devoted himself to the holy sect. Every disciple of Shengzong understands that they are able to have all this because of Murong Yu. "


    "Because of this, they are grateful to murongyu. We support Murong Yu unconditionally. "


    "But it''s terrible." LAN Ke''er is still shocked.


    "The disciples of Shengzong are not only qualified to go against heaven, but also qualified to be ordinary. The vast majority of people have been flying up with murongyu from the mortal world. Without murongyu, there would be no them. You don''t understand this gratitude. " Zhao Zhiqing said.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. The lake mountain war is almost broken. Get to the teleport. Otherwise, if it''s too late, it will change. " You Mengqing said in a deep voice.


    The transmission array between menghuang continent and Yuanhuang continent was originally set up for this situation. Therefore, it did not take long for the whole holy sect to transmit.


    When Zhao Zhiqing and others also entered the transmission array, the last mountain protection array of Shengzong was smashed. All of a sudden, the terrible power poured down and razed Shengzong to the ground.


    "A bunch of losers!" God alliance leader step across countless time and space, appeared in the razed holy above, angry roar.


    They clearly saw that the people of Shengzong had left. But now even the teleport array has been smashed.


    "Fix these arrays now. Find out where these arrays are going. " God alliance leader said. Although he killed hundreds of thousands of Shengzong people, he couldn''t get rid of his anger. He wants to kill Shengzong and destroy daotong!


    "Destruction teleport array!"


    After all the transports return to the yuan wasteland, Zhao Zhiqing immediately orders to destroy all the transports!


    After thinking about it, she felt that even the Yuan Dynasty was not safe. After all, since Shenmeng was able to find menghuang land, Yuanhuang land could also be found.


    So now we have to go back to fairyland!


    "All the people seal power. Seal in the realm of quasi God. Ready to go back to fairyland Zhao Zhiqing sent an order immediately.


    The people of Shengzong did it immediately without any hesitation. They all thought it was murongyu''s order.


    In fact, although this is not murongyu''s order, it is also one of the back roads that murongyu has already prepared.


    Fairyland, Shengzong.


    For a long time, there was no movement in the transmission array. Suddenly, the gods flashed up, and then the strong people with a strong breath poured out from the transmission array, and then flew to the distance.


    After the appearance of some strong people with unstable breath, the invisible strong breath is the collapse of the surrounding void"What''s going on? Aren''t these all the predecessors who have risen to the divine world? Why are they all down? " Many immortals in the immortal world were surprised and looked at the many elders who were constantly sent down from the divine world in bewilderment.


    Originally, it took a great price to send back the fairyland from the divine world. However, because of the special array of Hetu and the support of Shengzong, these are no longer problems.


    "What? Send them back to Yuanhuang? I''ve leveled the yuan wasteland at once, and I won''t leave any! " God alliance leader thunders.


    However, when they came to feisheng city in Yuanhuang, they saw that feisheng city was already empty.


    "Destroy it all! The platform will be destroyed as well. " The alliance leader was furious.

 Chapter 1064

    Shengzong was forced to go back to the fairyland, but there was nothing wrong with Xuankong mountain. Although more and more people wanted to take Xuankong mountain, they couldn''t do it at all.


    Even the children of the fan family didn''t show up at all on the mountain. They were all in peace.


    After Shengzong was forced back to the fairyland, the relationship between Shengzong and murongyu was finally exposed. For a moment, countless people who want to kill murongyu call it a pity. There is no time to kill Shengzong and others.


    When they went back to the fairyland, the rest of them did not dare to follow. Because after going to the fairyland, the realm is suppressed above the quasi saint. It''s impossible to destroy Shengzong in that way.


    Moreover, who knows the influence of Shengzong in the fairyland? If they go on rashly, won''t they die?


    As for Honghuang college, Ouyang''s family and LAN''s family wanted to help Shengzong get revenge and destroy Shenmeng directly. As LAN Ke''er said, it''s as easy as turning over their hands to destroy the alliance.


    But, in the end, no one did it. This kind of thing, even if they kill God alliance, they have nothing. However, it seems that it''s better to give this kind of revenge to Shengzong.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyu, Hetu, Luoshu.


    There are countless fierce beasts in the whole heaven, and the strong ones of the human race and demon race are still looking for the trace of murongyu and others. However, no matter what they do, they can''t find murongyu and others.


    Murongyu and others seem to have disappeared out of thin air.


    "Have they left heaven?" Some people think so. Although they feel sorry that they can''t leave heaven, they are still not controlled, which makes them feel lucky.


    "Maybe it''s really out of heaven." As time goes by, I never see murongyu and others, which makes many people feel relieved.


    There''s no loss for them to get out of here. At most, there is only one piece missing that they can hardly understand.


    However, what if Murong Yu was hiding in a corner of heaven? Once he is successful in his cultivation, will he not be able to control the whole heaven? They will be under control at that time.


    There are many people who have this idea. But if they can''t find murongyu, they just worry about themselves.


    On this day, he tuluo wrote.


    Fan Guo and others, who were practicing, suddenly felt something and immediately opened their eyes. But suddenly I saw murongyu standing in front of them with a smile on his face.


    Fan Guo and others were surprised!


    They were not surprised by the sudden appearance of murongyu. They are in the world of Hetu Luoshu. It''s normal for murongyu to appear out of thin air and not be found by them. They won''t be surprised.


    To their surprise, murongyu looked very different from before. Standing in front of him seems to be murongyu, and it seems to be murongyu. It seems to exist, but it doesn''t exist here.


    Murongyu stood in front of them, but they saw only one, but it seemed that there were many murongyu. It seems that murongyu has countless parts, which is very strange.


    Moreover, murongyu''s realm is not high, but it gives fan Guo and Fan Shi a great pressure.


    "What''s the situation?" Fan Guo and others looked at murongyu, shocked. Fan Tong and Fan Gang were even more surprised.


    Murongyu''s eyes swept over them, and they seemed to feel that everything they had was exposed to murongyu. Everything, including their inner thoughts, seems to be seen through by Murong Yu.


    At this time, Murong Yu''s body is a kind of emperor''s appearance, and the emperor''s breath is very strong. Let Fan Gang and fan Tong have the heart of kneeling and submission.


    Murongyu stood in the same place, his eyes slowly flashed over fan Guo and others. Close to them, murongyu seems to have become like them, knowing their inner thoughts.


    Among them, fan Tong''s idea almost completely became Murong Yu''s own. Fan Gang''s idea is to imitate. Murong Yu couldn''t see through fan Shao''s idea of five level quasi Saint realm.


    Fan Guo and Fan Shi, the two ten rank quasi saints, could not read their inner thoughts at all!


    The strength gap is too big, Murong Yu can''t see through their heart.


    In fact, this is not the biggest harvest of murongyu''s closing this time¡° "Zhe Zi Jue" is also very magical. At this time, murongyu had a special ability.


    If he wants to, he can directly control fan Tong.


    His body, power and even soul will be directly controlled by him. For this process, fan Tong did not even know that he had been controlled!Unlike the previous direct control of the soul, if you encounter a soul that is much stronger than murongyu''s, the soul space is not the same. Then it is possible to erase murongyu''s mark on the souls of those who are controlled by him and let those people regain their freedom.


    However, murongyu''s current control will not leave any mark on the controlled person. Silent, even I do not know to be controlled, let alone others?


    That is to say, if Murong Yu controls it in this way. Unless murongyu is dead, there will be no solution. Of course, if murongyu took the initiative to lift it, it is another matter.


    Fan Tong is weak and Murong Yu can control it directly. And fan just reached the realm of heaven, with murongyu''s current strength, it''s a little difficult to directly control. Fan Shao can''t control him at all. As for fan Guo and Fan Shi? Murongyu never thought about it.


    This ability is the root of fan Tong and Fan Gang''s submission to Murong Yu.


    The so-called domineering spirit!


    This ability is against heaven. If people know it, murongyu will surely become the public enemy of all gods and men in the whole divine world!


    In fact, the ability of "zhe Zi Jue" to control others is the second, and the most important thing is to change Murong Yu himself.


    At the beginning of cultivation, murongyu''s soul was already integrated with the body. You have me, I have you, regardless of you and me.


    The soul is the body, and the body is the soul.


    However, with murongyu''s constant cultivation, his soul and body changed again after he entered the room.


    Originally, his soul was only integrated with the body, two in one, only one soul. But now, he has countless souls. His hair, his skin, his flesh, his bones are all over his soul.


    Even the accidental particles in his body are a single soul.


    In other words, he has as many souls as there are particles in his body. For example, his body is made up of 10 billion particles. Then he has 10 billion souls.


    At ordinary times, these particles are combined to form a huge soul. If murongyu is attacked, his soul will be annihilated.


    However, because every soul is a separate particle, as long as there is a particle in his body, his soul will not be damaged.


    I want to kill murongyu''s soul at one stroke. Then it is necessary to annihilate murongyu completely, leaving no particles. Otherwise, he will not be killed. Even, it can''t hurt his soul at all.


    At this point, murongyu''s life-saving ability has been strengthened again! It can be called a jack up who can''t fight to death.


    "Murongyu, have you successfully practiced that skill?" Leng for a while, fan tong can''t help asking.


    Murong Yu nodded and shook his head. Then he said, "it''s a success. We can get out of here, too. However, it is unable to control the universe and all living beings in the universe. "


    "Doesn''t it mean that as long as you understand that Dharma, you can control heaven and all living beings here?" Fan Gang asked with some doubts.


    Murong Yu nodded and said helplessly: "you can control the universe. But there is a huge demand for strength. I''m at the top of heaven now. How can I control all living beings and even heaven here? I think at least to reach the level of quasi saint, we can have the ability to control the heaven


    "If you control it, will you control us as well? If you control us, I''ll turn against you right away. " Fan Tong said with a smile.


    "If I control you, how can you turn against me? However, even if I can control all living beings, I will not control you. It''s someone else who needs to be controlled! " At the same time of speaking, a touch of morihan''s killing opportunity flashed through his eyes.


    There are too many enemies in him. They are all people who want to be killed. But now murongyu has changed his mind. He controls all those who must be killed and enslaves them to do things for murongyu. Is it more fun than killing them directly?


    "Now that we can leave, let''s leave heaven first! This place is disgusting. When you have a successful cultivation, you will control all of this place. Then take these people to sweep the divine world! What four colleges, what demon clan, all flat! "


    Fan Tong patted murongyu on the shoulder and said with a smile. It seems that it''s not murongyu but himself.


    Murong Yu looks at fan Tong with some silence. In fact, Murong Yu''s idea is the same as fan Tong''s. After controlling the ten million quasi saints in heaven, he swept the divine world directly. Even after sweeping the holy world!


    Fan Guo and Fan Shi looked at each other, moved in their heart and wanted to say something, but they didn''t speak in the end.


    "Before I leave, I have to do one more thing to be able to leave." Murong Yu smiles, and finally looks at fan Guo and Fan Shi: "my uncle and aunt have to help me with this."Fan Guo and Fan Shi looked at each other, and there was a cold flash in their eyes! Then fan Guo said, "if you want to do something, just open your mouth. We''ve already held our breath."


    When they rescued Murong Yu, they were almost killed, which made fan Guo and his wife unable to let go. And if they want to do it, they will fight.


    "You want revenge? But there seems to be no enemy in heaven? If you want to talk about the enemy, the whole universe is your enemy except us. What do you want to do? " Fan Tong looks at Murong Yu puzzled and asks.


    "Catch people." Murong Yu gave a faint smile.


    "Catching people?" Fan Tong and others were stunned. They didn''t know what it meant.

 Chapter 1065

    In heaven, night is the world of fierce beasts. Countless powerful fierce beasts crisscross the sky at night, while the strong ones of the Terran and demon clan can only hide in the sky city and dare not go out.


    However, when it comes to the day, all these fierce beasts will escape and hide in their old nests. Of course, it does not mean that all of them will not come out.


    It''s just that there are fewer people coming out for activities. Perhaps this is the reason why fierce beasts have no great conflicts with Terrans and demons.


    However, during the day, the activities of Terrans and demons are very frequent. There are people out there almost every day. Kill the beast. Get the crystal nucleus in the beast.


    After all, there are so many divine veins in heaven that what can be found has already been collected. Although the vitality of heaven and earth is very strong, it is the holy land of cultivation. But no one can be satisfied with absorbing the vitality of the world. Because they have to hunt the nuclei of the beast.


    Shua!


    Murongyu and his party appeared in the valley where "zhe Zi Jue" was located. Of course, because "zhe Zi Jue" has disappeared, there is no one in the valley.


    "Murongyu, you want to catch people to control them?" Just now, fan Guo and others know murongyu''s plan. However, fan Guo still doubts whether Murong yutianwang can control the quasi Saint level.


    After all, the way they know to control people is to control the soul. Although God did not cultivate the soul. But the soul of the quasi Saint level strong is also very powerful. How can the power of the heavenly king be controlled?


    I''m afraid it''s going to explode.


    Murong Yu smiles, looks at fan Guo and others, and says, "I don''t know if I can try first. At that time, I''d like to ask my uncle and aunt to take action. As long as they seal the power of quasi saint, I can control it! "


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkled.


    It''s not the first time murongyu has done such things as controlling Zhunsheng. In the realm of Xiuzhen, Murong Yu in the fairyland controlled a lot of people. But when he got to the divine world, he didn''t control anything.


    This is because his realm is too low, even if the control of people is only low strength, useless. Of course, if it is quasi saint, it is undoubtedly the most ideal.


    Moreover, after flying to the divine world, all the people murongyu had previously controlled were released by him. These people controlled by murongyu were all murongyu''s enemies before.


    Just, after so many years of control, under his subtle influence. Even if he lifted control, those people had become part of Shengzong. He is no longer the enemy of murongyu, but a loyal disciple of Shengzong.


    But now the situation is grim, if we can control a few quasi saints, we can guard the holy sect. Murongyu is also much more convenient.


    "How many quasi saints can you control? How much can the strongest control? Can the ten level quasi Saint be controlled Fan Guo''s eyes twinkled at murongyu and continued: "if you can control the tenth level quasi saint, you can directly control the tenth level quasi saint. Otherwise, other quasi saints are useless. "


    Murongyu nodded: "that''s the trouble for uncle and aunt."


    At the same time, murongyu''s figure has disappeared with fan Tong and others. Only fan Guo and Fan Shi were left. They are all ten rank quasi saints, even if they are five rank quasi saints, it is cumbersome for fan Shao to stay outside.


    He Tu Luo Shu turned into a particle attached to fan Guo, and then both of them soared into the air and flew away towards the distance.


    The huge idea escaped, and soon they met a quasi Saint level strong man. But it''s a second-order quasi saint, which is useless for Murong Yu. Fan Guo and his wife did not fight, but left directly.


    However, even in the heaven, there are not many ten level quasi saints. And these levels of quasi saints usually practice in Tianyu City, and rarely come out for activities.


    After all, they are only half a step away from the sage. Once they take that step, they can become saints! And no one knows when that half step will come out, maybe the next moment, maybe the whole life.


    However, in addition to the ten level quasi saints, there are many other levels of quasi saints. There are even a lot of nine rank quasi saints. However, fan and Guo still didn''t start.


    In addition, there are many fierce beasts in the level of ten quasi saints. It''s just, what''s the use of controlling the beast? Su Hao now can control certainly not too much. Therefore, he should cherish the quota controlled! What''s more, the people he controls are used as thugs.


    A fierce beast is not fit to be a thug.


    During the day, they go out to look for the ten level quasi Saint strong. At night, they hide in the world of Hetu Luoshu to avoid meeting fierce beasts. Ten years have passed.


    On this day, fan Guo, who was shooting with his mind, suddenly had a happy look on his face. Then, after a wink with fan, they both jumped into the air and shot towards the front.Not far from fan Guo, a quasi Saint level strong man is advancing rapidly. The Qi and blood on the body is surging, and the evil spirit is soaring to the sky!


    This is a quasi saint of the demon clan, ten rank quasi saint!


    Wenling is a ten rank strong man in Tianyu city. Countless years ago, he was the top genius of the demon clan. At a young age, he reached the state of quasi sainthood.


    Because of conceit, because want to be holy! After knowing the existence of the universe, he resolutely broke into the real universe.


    After entering heaven, he did see the legendary skill that can make people become saints. However, the cruelty of reality told him that no matter how talented he was, he could not understand the Dharma.


    Moreover, in the realm of heaven, there are many people who are more talented than him. Who is not a genius when he enters into heaven? Over the years, he has been constantly comprehending that Dharma


    At the beginning, he was sanctified. However, with the passage of time, he no longer had the luxury of understanding the Dharma and becoming a saint. Because, over the years, his strength has been upgraded from level one to level ten! It''s only half a step away from becoming a saint.


    He just wants to leave heaven now.


    However, not long ago, that skill was comprehended by a little mole ant who just came in and disappeared. It made him feel dangerous.


    Unable to leave, not sanctified, there is a risk of being controlled. As a result, he has been collecting killer nuclei recently. I''m going to attack the sage by force!


    Shua! Shua!


    In the process of flying, two figures appeared in front of him.


    Wen Ling''s brow was slightly wrinkled. Just as he was about to see the past, he was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath! The two forces of terror flooded the world in an instant and killed him crazily.


    After all, Wenling is a ten rank quasi saint. The reaction speed is extremely fast! In a flash, he retreated.


    However, fan Guo and Fan Shi are not bad, even stronger than him, and they are sneaking attack! Although Wenling is fast, it can''t be avoided at all.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two big hands broke the void, annihilated the time and space, and directly pressed Wen Ling''s body. The powerful power erupted, and Wenling''s whole body was almost burst.


    Poof


    The blood spurts out, and Wenling flies out.


    Kill!


    Fan Guobang drank and stepped out, breaking the endless void and hundreds of millions of time and space. With a flash of his body, he rushed up. The magic fist is invincible. It breaks thousands of void and directly kills Wenling.


    Wenling finally reacted, roaring and bombarding with both hands. The terrible evil spirit surged into the sky and shattered the sky. Wenling''s magic fists even more burst out with terrible power and killing, just like fighting from Taigu through time, and they were bombarded with fan Guo''s magic fists.


    Boom!


    The two sides hit each other quickly, and there was an earth shaking noise. The terrible impact burst out, and the surrounding void was like rotten cloth, which was directly torn. Countless space turbulence is like a storm in general out.


    Wen Ling and fan Guo were shocked and flew out at the same time. It''s just that fan Guo has just been blown out a billion Li. But Wenling is far away!


    There is still a gap between the two. Moreover, Wenling had been slapped by fan Guo and Fan Shi, and had been seriously injured.


    Bang!


    When Wenling flew out, fan, who didn''t make a move, made another move. See her body shape a twinkle, then disappear in situ. When it appears again, it has already appeared in Wenling''s side.


    A palm of light fluttering shot, directly across the obstacles of hundreds of millions of time and space, directly on the body of Wenling.


    Bang!


    Wenling''s body finally couldn''t bear it, and it was broken into hundreds of millions of pieces. But fan''s attack didn''t stop. He took a picture of Wenling''s soul.


    Wenling was furious in his heart and roared with murderous spirit. His body quickly gathered together. In the state of soul, he would be completely annihilated if he was patted by fan.


    Bang!


    At the moment when his body had just condensed, fan turned his palm into a fist and hit it with one punch.


    Wenling gave out a roar, just condensed body was smashed again.


    Wenling roared, he didn''t want to die, and he couldn''t leave in his soul. It''s only about getting together again. This time, fan didn''t do it. But it was smashed by fan Guo, who came one step across countless time and space.Wenling is going crazy. Roaring and gathering again. In the process, he fled quickly to one side at the same time. Just, how can he escape the attack of two ten level quasi saints?


    For several times in a row, they were beaten up by fan Guo and his wife. After several times, Wen Ling''s heart of death has been restored. What''s more, his strength is rapidly consumed.


    "Bang" of a, again be hit burst the body. Wenling''s power was finally knocked down to the Ninth level of quasi saint. Then, without waiting for him to gather his body again, fan Guoda reached out and grasped Wenling''s soul.


    Then, his body flickered, and fan disappeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 1066

    In Hetu Luoshu, fan Guo throws out Wenling''s soul as soon as he comes in.


    For the first time, Wenling condensed his body. Then he glared at fan Guo and others with murderous spirit and said, "what do you mean? Why attack me? Don''t you know that in the city of heaven, the well water of the human race and the demon race doesn''t cross the river? "


    Fan Guo ignored Wen Ling, but looked at Murong Yu and asked, "is it ok now?"


    Murongyu took a deep look at Wenling, then shook his head and said, "still not. I still need my uncle to seal his strength. "


    Shua!


    Before murongyu''s voice fell, fan had already started.


    Originally, Wenling was not fan''s opponent at the peak. At this time, his strength was even knocked down to the Ninth level of Zhunsheng, and he was not fan''s opponent.


    As a result, fan''s hand restrained him. Then he slapped it with a few slaps. Suddenly, Wen Ling was angry to find that his power was sealed.


    At this time, not to mention fan Guo, even fan Tong could kill him easily.


    "What are you going to do?" Wen Ling roared, and a bad feeling welled up in her heart.


    No one paid attention to him, and all the people looked at murongyu.


    Murongyu is looking at Wenling.


    Originally, when the realm of Wenling was still nine level quasi saint, he looked at Wenling, and there was no possibility of any control at all. But when Wenling''s realm is sealed, Wenling is like fan Tongyi, and can be directly controlled by him.


    "Ten levels of quasi saint, of course, can be used to control." Murong Yu smiles and steps forward.


    "Human, are you going to start a war between the Terran and the demon race?" Wenling roared and was murderous.


    Hearing the words, murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light. Is it not enough for the demon clan to harm him? In the star wasteland, in the dream wasteland, in the demon wasteland... The demon clan almost killed Murong Yu several times.


    And the demons have invaded the Terran territory. The outbreak of war between the two ethnic groups is inevitable. Even at this time, war broke out between the two groups.


    "Shut up


    Hearing Wen Ling''s words, fan Guo and others'' faces were gloomy and murderous. If it wasn''t for the demon clan, how could they be in such a situation?


    If it wasn''t for the demon clan, fan Tong would have been married long ago. They are all living happily in Xuankong mountain. How can they enter this haunted place and suffer?


    Murongyu sneers and stands in front of Wenling. His hands suddenly dance fast. All of a sudden, fan Guo and others saw Murong Yu making obscure fingerprints. A road of inexplicable power is constantly beaten out by him, into the body of Wenling.


    With a secret code constantly rushed into the body of Wenling, Wenling''s face is also constantly changing. From the beginning, his anger began to subside gradually... After murongyu stopped making fingerprints, Wenling stood not far in front of murongyu with a respectful face, slightly bowing and eyes drooping


    "Did it work?" Seeing Murong Yu stop, fan Tong asked.


    Murongyu nodded a little pale and said, "it''s a success at last. However, even if it is sealed, it is extremely difficult to control the realm of the ten level quasi saints.... "


    In fact, Murong Yu was secretly laughing and shocked.


    He made obscure fingerprints and pale faces for fan Guo and others to see. In fact, he can easily control Wen Ling.


    However, it was so shocking that fan Guo and others would be frightened. Therefore, Murong Yu deliberately pretended to be like that.


    And when he kept typing out a secret code, he actually controlled Wenling. In this process, he more carefully experienced the difference between "zhe Zi Jue" and direct soul control?


    Soul control only controls the soul. The mind controlled by the controller can''t escape Murong Yu''s control. Murongyu controls their life and death.


    However, the control of "zhe Zi Jue" is different. The soul, power and even the body will be directly controlled. More thorough than soul control.


    Even murongyu feels that he can even control their every move. These controlled people are like his own. But there is no harm to them, they are still them.


    What shocked murongyu most was that after he controlled Wenling, he could even borrow Wenling''s power!


    After discovering this, Murong Yu couldn''t help being surprised.Immediately, he nodded, then looked at fan Guo and Fan Shi and said, "please also ask my uncle and aunt to lift Wenling''s seal."


    "Are you sure you have control?" Fan Guo said in a deep voice.


    Murong Yu nodded.


    Immediately, fan Guo lifted Wen Ling''s seal. However, he is standing in front of murongyu several people, to prevent murongyu control failure and Wenling violent murder.


    Not enough. His worries are obviously superfluous. After being controlled by murongyu, Wenling will not be released at all. Unless murongyu takes the initiative to lift it.


    Boom


    After Wenling''s power was restored to the Ninth level, Murong Yu felt the tremendous power of Wenling. These forces are like a pool of power, suspended around murongyu, so that he can directly borrow the power from the pool.


    Murong Yu feels that this kind of power can be directly used to supplement his consumed power. We can even use Wen Ling''s power to improve his realm temporarily.


    However, since then, Wen Ling''s strength will double consumption!


    "Just don''t know how many realms you can improve?" Murongyu is ready to move, so he wants to try.


    He is now in the peak state of the king of heaven with three divinities. If the three divinities break out at the same time, he can be directly promoted to the peak state of the emperor of heaven. If Wenling''s power can be used to improve his realm, his realm may be directly promoted to the realm of archaic God.


    That is to say, Murong Yu can improve two realms even if he doesn''t use the "soul chasing" artifact! Of course, there are great disadvantages in using strength to improve the realm. The strength of the borrowed people will be doubled.


    In other words, we can''t use our strength to improve the realm for a long time. However, if murongyu controls more quasi saints, he will spend more time borrowing power.


    In any case, this is an extremely adverse ability!


    This is another card of murongyu! Murongyu didn''t immediately try to borrow Wenling''s power. Of course, the less people know, the less people will know. Even fan Guo and others don''t need to know.


    It''s not Murong Yuxin, but it''s just that the less people know about this kind of thing, of course. Otherwise, walls have ears... It will soon be known.


    "Murongyu, will you be found and released? If this happens, you will be extremely dangerous. " Fan Guo said in a deep voice.


    Once the controlled person is released from the soul control, but murongyu does not know it, he will be killed by the controlled person. This is extremely dangerous.


    Murongyu is confident: "uncle, you can check it carefully. Wenling, check it out, too. "


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Wen Ling respectfully replied, then directly sat down and began to check himself. Fan Guo and Fan Shi also began the inspection.


    "It''s amazing how a ten level quasi saint is controlled?" Fan Tong, Fan Gang and fan Shao looked at each other in shock.


    Fan Shao is quite normal. After all, he is a quasi saint. But fan Tong and Fan Gang were really shocked.


    "Murongyu is going to be invincible in the divine world." Fan Tong shook his head and said, looking envious.


    Murong Yu said with a smile: "if you control a ten level quasi saint, you will be invincible with the divine world? Then your fan family has long been the Lord of the divine world. "


    "You can control more than one tenth order quasi saint."


    Murongyu shook his head slightly: "how can it be so easy? I can control a ten level quasi Saint at most. After all, I''m just the king of heaven. If I could control it infinitely, I would control all the quasi saints in heaven. That way, you will be invincible to the divine world. It''s just that it''s impossible. "


    What murongyu said is the truth. Of course, this is only a temporary fact. Once murongyu is stronger, he can directly control the universe and all living beings in it.


    Fan Tong and others nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. If murongyu can control Zhunsheng infinitely now, they will feel terrible when they think about it.


    After a long time, Wenling took the lead in stopping the inspection.


    "Lord, I don''t feel any different than usual. There is no sign of control at all. However, there is a voice telling me that the Lord is my master and can''t betray me all my life! I am willing to accept God''s drive Wen Ling bowed and said respectfully.


    Murongyu nodded. He had known the result for a long time. Then he looked at fan Guo and Fan Shi.


    Fan Guo and fan checked several times before stopping the inspection.


    "His soul, body and power are no different. There is no sign of control at all The answer is almost the same as Wen Ling."There is really no sign, just as usual? Isn''t that amazing? " Fan Tong said in surprise.


    "This is the magic of that skill. After that, I can even control anyone I want to control without being found out! " Fan Tong gave a faint smile.


    Fan Guo and others were also surprised, feeling very magical.


    "Murongyu, you say you can still control a ten level quasi saint. Do you want to continue to control or leave heaven first?"


    "Don''t hurry to leave, I have to control a ten level quasi saint. After all, the outside world is too dangerous. With this strength, it''s hard to protect myself. I''ll arm myself to the teeth! "


    Fan Tong and others looked at Murong Yu with disdain. They all had a ten level quasi saint as a thug, and they said it was difficult to protect themselves?


    Immediately, Murong Yu used his life to restore Wenling to the tenth level of quasi saint. After that, Wenling, fan Guo, Fan Shi and others left Hetu Luoshu and continued to seek prey.

 Chapter 1067

    Fan Guo, Fan Shi and Wen Ling are three quasi saints of ten orders. Although this combination can''t run across the sky. But if they want to sneak attack, they can easily kill any ten level quasi saint.


    Therefore, when they met the second ten level quasi Saint Yang Qin, the three men directly attacked. Yang Qin, a ten level quasi saint, had no time to react at all, and had already been controlled by the three of fan Guo.


    It was only when the power was sealed that the gorgeous ten level quasi Saint reflected. It''s just, what''s the reaction? There is no way to escape murongyu''s control.


    Since then, murongyu has had two ten level quasi saints.


    Two ten level quasi saints, the strength of Shengzong suddenly rose from the inflow to the peak power of the divine world! Similar to the fan family. Moreover, it will be sooner or later to surpass the fan family. Because murongyu can control more than two quasi saints.


    Moreover, in the divine world, there are basically not so many quasi saints. Because most of the quasi saints are trapped in heaven. Outside the divine world, even an ordinary quasi saint can walk horizontally. Of course, the premise is not to provoke more powerful than his quasi saint.


    "Two ten levels are sanctified. Can you still control murongyu?" Fan Tong asked expectantly.


    "Ten level quasi saints can''t be controlled. But we should be able to control a few more. " Murong Yu pondered a little, then said.


    The tenth level Zhunsheng is too powerful for murongyu to control. But the Ninth level quasi saint can control three more.


    But if you control three nine level quasi saints, you can''t control more quasi saints. Therefore, murongyu plans to control one nine level quasi saint, two eight level quasi saint, and the rest are all seven level quasi saint.


    Compared with the ten level quasi saints, the nine level quasi saints are more. And eight and seven levels of quasi Saint more! Therefore, shortly after Wen Ling and Yang Qin left, they captured a nine level quasi saint, two eight level quasi saints and five seven level quasi saints.


    Although they are controlled by murongyu, few people know about them except murongyu. Therefore, even if they return to Tianyu City, no one will doubt it.


    Wen Ling and Yang Qin are also very bold. These quasi saints were captured directly in Tianyu city. In fact, murongyu and others were also in Tianyu City, in the courtyard before fan Guo.


    Ten quasi saints!


    Two ten level quasi saints and one nine level quasi saints. There are two eighth order quasi saints and five seventh order quasi saints. These are murongyu''s temporary strength. If Tianhuang college and other colleges don''t have saints, murongyu''s strength at this time can definitely shake them.


    "Murongyu, you are stronger than our Fan family now." Fan Tong looked at Murong Yu with envy and said.


    Murongyu rolled his eyes: "after you and brother fan break through to Zhunsheng, there will be no power in the divine world comparable to your fan family."


    "Murongyu, I''ve put up with you for a long time. Can you stop brother fan from calling me that. I always feel that you say I made two... "Fan Gang finally said at this time.


    In fact, since murongyu called him for the first time, he was a little helpless. It just hasn''t been said.


    "Second brother, this name is very good." Fan Tong laughed.


    Fan Shao also said with a smile: "who let you be? You''ll recognize it. "


    Murongyu also laughed, but he would not change his name no matter what. This makes Fan Gang a little depressed


    "Well, let''s all go into my sacred vessel. Let''s leave heaven now." Murongyu''s face suddenly became formal.


    "Lord, can you really leave heaven?"


    Wen Yan, Wen Ling and others were excited. These people are at the level of genius. Entering the universe is not a mistake, but their choice.


    At the beginning, I wanted to understand the skills in the legend and become a saint. However, after so many years of cruel reality, their only wish is to leave heaven in their lifetime.


    Murong feather light smile, said: "can leave, wait to know." At the same time, his eyes flashed a touch of Mori Han''s murderous intention. He looked at fan Guo and Fan Shi and said in a deep voice, "uncle and aunt, do we want to kill Zhunsheng, the demon clan who ambushed us outside after we leave. Hey, hey, although they make my strength soar. But I don''t appreciate them


    Fan Guo''s eyes also flashed a cold light: "if it is possible, of course, we will kill him. If you dare to offend fan Guo, I will not kill their whole family. "


    Fan Guo is very overbearing. Even if fan Tong and others were bullied, he would kill them. What''s more, the strong of the demon clan almost killed them all?"In that case, we will cut off more than ten quasi saints. The outer divine world can''t compare with the heaven. If more than ten quasi saints fall, I believe they will give the demon clan a heavy blow. "


    Between speaking, murongyu and his party have entered the Hetu Luoshu. Then murongyu made an obscure handprint... A force shot out of his hand and into the void of heaven.


    All of a sudden, a huge force will be involved in the river map Luo book above, will he spray out.


    At this moment, murongyu also re sensed the transmission point of the outside world. The heart reads a move, immediately he then appears in the real celestial domain outside, the celestial domain in the demon clan territory.


    Tianyu is still shrouded in thick black fog, but it has no effect on murongyu''s "sight". Looking at the past, Murong Yu can see more than ten strong white silk threads crisscrossing in the void.


    The breath of the quasi Saint level strong!


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, knowing that these people were chased. I just don''t know if I have left heaven now.


    At the thought of those people ambushing fan Guo and others, Murong Yu suddenly remembered the doubts that had appeared before. Why did they ambush fan Guo?


    He had this doubt before he met fan Guo. It''s just that I don''t have time to ask


    Immediately, he thought, fan Guo and Wen Ling were all released by him.


    "Divine world! I smell the divine world


    As soon as they came out, Wenling and other strong men trapped in the sky for countless generations were all excited. In fact, not only they but also fan Tong and others are excited.


    It''s just as exciting to leave the heaven that you can''t leave, just as it is to be reborn.


    "Lord! We will do our best to submit to you wholeheartedly! Never betray After a long time, Wen Ling and others calm down, then Qi Qi comes to Murong Yu and bows to him.


    Although they are controlled by murongyu, they are no different from the usual. They all know that since murongyu has understood the skill that tens of millions of top talents can''t understand.


    This itself shows that murongyu''s everything is above them. What''s more, that Dharma can be sanctified! In other words, murongyu is destined to be a saint. Follow these people and they can become saints in the future.


    It''s just this distance that one person gets the way and the dog rises to heaven!


    It''s all Wenling''s idea. And if they know about Shengzong, I''m afraid this idea is more firm. Because most of the disciples of Shengzong rose up with murongyu from the secular world.


    They become immortals and gods, and Murong Yu never leaves them. Even after sanctification!


    "Well, first find the quasi saints of the demon clan and kill them!" Fan Guo said in a murderous way that he was about to soar in the air. But it was held by fan.


    "Let Xiaoyu take care of these things." Fan said faintly.


    Fan Guo looks at murongyu hesitantly, and his face is full of doubts and disbelief.


    "Who do you think is responsible for our coming here in a short time?" Fan Shi glared at him and said.


    Fan Guo''s eyes were more full of surprise.


    Murong Yu smiles at fan Guo, and then rushes up along the breath left by those quasi saints.


    The power of the three deities erupted, and murongyu''s realm was immediately promoted to the peak of the emperor of heaven. Then the angel''s wings spread out, and he immediately turned into a streamer and quickly disappeared in front of people''s eyes.


    "What a speed


    All of them were surprised and started to catch up. Fan Guo and fan''s family took up Fan Gang and fan Tong one by one.


    "It''s faster than Tianzun. Comparable to the speed of the first order quasi saint. " Many quasi saints easily catch up with murongyu, and Wenling sighs.


    "It''s still too slow." Murong Yu shook his head.


    The idea of smoking Murong Yu appeared in everyone''s heart. He''s just in the realm of the king of heaven. He''s as fast as quasi saint. Isn''t that enough?


    A group of people flying in the sky are not afraid of any danger. Because the routes they took were all left by the quasi saints of the demon clan.


    However, these demon clan quasi saints travel in different directions, which is a waste of Murong Yu''s time. It wasn''t until a few months later that he saw two quasi saints who seemed to be practicing in heaven.


    Without waiting for fan Guo to start, Wen Ling and others rushed out. The attack of ten quasi saints went down at the same time, which instantly turned the void into powder. The turbulence of space rushed out.Before the two quasi saints of the demon clan even reacted, the whole person had been blown into powder, and they could not die any more. I don''t even know who was killed.


    "Let me do the next one." Being preempted, fan Guo said with some displeasure.


    "Hey, hey, you should give us a chance to perform." Wen Ling looked at fan Guo and said with a smile.


    "There will be opportunities in the future. Fight with me again, let''s fight alone Fan Guo looks at Wen Ling and others in a murderous way.


    Wen Ling and others were silent immediately. Either he or Yang Qin is not fan Guo''s opponent. There''s no way. Although they are both ten level quasi saints, there is still a gap.

 Chapter 1068

    More than ten quasi saints fall in the sky! I don''t even know who killed me!


    When the news spread out, the whole demon clan, even the whole divine world were in an uproar. After all, the divine world is not the same as the heaven, where there are strong quasi saints everywhere.


    If you look at the whole divine world, there may be many strong people in the quasi holy level, but they are all in their respective forces and extremely scattered.


    For example, there are many quasi saints in Honghuang mainland, but Honghuang college, the biggest force in Honghuang mainland, has few quasi saints.


    However, the ten quasi saints who fell in the sky were all the strong ones of the demon palace.


    The fall of more than ten quasi saints is a huge blow to the demon palace.


    The most terrible thing is that TIANYAO palace doesn''t know who killed these strong men. However, they know what these demon quasi saints are doing there.


    Did they come out of heaven? Kill all these people? In other words, the Terran strongmen killed them in the sky?


    No one knows exactly what happened, so later, many people thought that these ten quasi saints were just trapped in a certain Jedi in heaven.


    It''s just that a dozen quasi saints are all trapped to death? Many people are suspicious.


    The fall of these dozens of quasi saints is the masterpiece of murongyu and others. Under murongyu''s tracking, these quasi saints hidden in the heaven have no hiding at all, and they are all found out by murongyu.


    Moreover, murongyu has 13 quasi saints, among which there are four ten quasi saints. Even if there are ten levels of quasi saints in the demon clan, they can''t escape at all. Even if there is no time to send messages, they have all been killed.


    "Now, let''s go back to the mainland." After killing all the ten quasi saints who ambushed him at the beginning, Murong Yu and others returned to the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then the Hetu Luoshu was sent directly to the suspended mountain.


    "What''s going on? Why are so many people surrounding the suspended mountain outside? What are they going to do? " Just came out of the Hetu Luoshu, people saw that the suspended mountain was surrounded by countless people inside and outside for several layers, and even some people were constantly attacking the suspended mountain.


    In an instant, the fan family was furious.


    These people dare to attack their dangkong mountain. They really want to die! The angry fan Tong and others, even fan Guo, were furious and would kill them.


    But it was stopped by Fan Shi. Fan Shi said in a deep voice, "don''t do it first. Let''s know what happened first."


    Fan Guo nodded, and then everyone flew to fan''s house. Then, a fan family boy was called over.


    "Master! If you are OK! Great When he met fan Guo and others, the fan family disciple was stunned at first, and then he looked ecstatic and excited.


    Seeing his look, fan Guo and others were puzzled. Immediately, fan Guo glared at him.


    This fan family disciple''s body is a long winded, immediately told the story of fan Guo and murongyu''s "fall".


    "Those people outside want to rob the suspended mountain. But I can''t help it. What''s more, it''s said that Shengzong was also destroyed by Shenmeng. The clans of menghuang and Yuanhuang were killed. There were no dogs or chickens left As he spoke, the fan disciple looked at Murong Yu.


    Murongyu was originally sitting on the chair, but after hearing the news, he jumped out of the chair immediately and came directly to the fan family disciple.


    He looked at the fan family''s disciples with a gloomy face and a murderous voice and said: "what you said is true? Who destroyed it? "


    "It''s spreading all over the world. After you fell, Shenmeng started immediately. Shengzong is not the opponent of Shenmeng at all. It was destroyed directly. " The fan family disciple said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll be right back."


    Murongyu''s face was dignified, and the words were left behind, then disappeared.


    Dream wasteland, over Shengzong site.


    Murongyu, with a gloomy and murderous face, stepped out of Jiutian and saw Shengzong who had been razed to the ground for the first time.


    Murong Yu''s already gloomy heart sank deeply at this time, and endless killing opportunities burst out. The terrible intention of killing condensed into essence, with his body as the center, swept in all directions, hanging the void around him constantly shattered, very shocking.


    Shua!


    Murongyu''s figure disappeared again and appeared in feisheng city of Yuanhuang. This is the first sect address of Shengzong in the divine world. Originally, it was built into one of the most powerful cities in Yuanhuang city.Just, where is the city like at this time? Like Shengzong in menghuang land, it has been leveled for a long time. Even more, Murong Yu saw that even the flying platform had been broken.


    Yanhuang fairyland is such a flying platform! After the only flying platform is broken, people in Yanhuang fairy world can''t fly again. After all, in the divine world, if there is no flying platform to lead, there is no power to lead the immortal who wants to fly. Naturally, they can''t break through the barrier of the divine world and come from the broken void of the fairyland.


    Destroyed the flying platform of Yanhuang fairy world, this is to exterminate Yanhuang fairy world!


    "Divine alliance!" Murong Yu''s heart is full of murders, which are condensed into essence. It''s terrifying.


    "Zhiqing, they should have returned to the fairyland, right? However, if I really fall, they will never be able to fly up after returning to the fairyland. " Murong Yu ponders in his heart, and his body will disappear in the same place with a twinkle.


    He does not know the situation of Zhao Zhiqing and others.


    Originally, he had the soul of Zhao Zhiqing and other jade slips. However, all the souls of the jade slips were broken at the moment when he entered the heaven.


    The universe cuts off all connections outside, and any connections inside the universe can''t be transmitted!


    Yanhuangxianjie, over Nanling.


    Murongyu''s figure appeared out of thin air, and his huge mind immediately escaped, covering the whole Shengzong cage in an instant. Then he frowned slightly.


    How many people are missing in Shengzong!


    Murong Yu''s mind was tight, and the huge idea quickly extended out. Taking his body as the center, he quickly extended to the whole fairyland.


    Because he is the Lord of the fairyland, his mind can directly cover the whole fairyland. As a result, he soon found that there were few people in Shengzong, such as murongxuan and murongyan.


    The strength of these guys has already reached the realm of the king of heaven, even in the divine world, they are small masters. But at this time or outside experience, or simply pretend to be young and some of the younger generation of fairyland mixed together.


    However, murongyu found a situation. That is, murongyan and muronglin have a little follower beside them.


    It''s not appropriate to describe it as a valet. It should be said that there is a flower protector.


    In fact, murongyan and muronglin have never been short of flower protectors. It''s just that the backgrounds of these two people are appalling. Although many people like them, the daughter of Shengzong Shengzhu is scared by their background.


    Of course, for these cowards, Murong Yu is not happy. Frightened by the background, what''s the future of such a person?


    Moreover, in the past, although they had many flower protectors, Murong Yan and Murong Lin didn''t have that idea. Now, murongyu sees that they seem to have some meaning to the man around them.


    If there is no accident, the two daughters will not worry about getting married. However, Murong Xuan and Murong Yi make Murong Yu have a headache.


    The strength of these two guys is not bad, and they are not young. But it''s still a child''s mentality, and there''s no intention of looking for a woman at all.


    Murong Yi, in particular, has a fear of women since he was captured by xuanyue last time. Apart from the women around him, he is not willing to contact with other women at all.


    "All of you, come back to Shengzong." Murongyu''s voice immediately sounded in murongxuan''s ears.


    At first hearing Murong Yu''s voice, Murong Xuan''s four men were surprised. But when they reacted, they were surprised.


    Murong Xuan and Murong Yi rush back immediately. But Murong Yan and Murong Lin are hesitant.


    Both of them were in the same situation. They met the man who moved them during the time when they came back to fairyland. At this time, they are in a state of passionate love. It is hard to let them go if they want to be separated suddenly.


    "You can come back with them. If you pass our test, you can get married immediately. " As the leader of fairyland, Murong Yu can clearly see their expressions. Even without guessing, he knew what the two girls were thinking.


    Smell speech, two female faces immediately fly over a touch of scarlet. This scene immediately let the man around them see that the two women are not in the same place. But at the same time, he was under the gaze of murongyu.


    Murong Yan and Murong Lin are already in their prime, and they have a beautiful face. Inherited their mother''s beauty, they were already shy and lovely.


    And now is to show bashful state, instantly let the man beside them to see stupefied.


    "Xiaoyan, you are so beautiful." The two men said almost in unison.Hearing the man''s praise, Murong Yan and Murong Lin are very happy.


    "My father has gone through the customs. I''m going home. Will you come back with me?" Murong Yan looks at the man she likes and asks.


    "My father has come back. I''m going to huizongmen immediately. Would you like to come with me?" This is Murong Lin''s speech.


    "I''ll go back with you!" The two men answered without any hesitation. However, they are just young heroes in fairyland. If they knew their identity, would they be scared to retreat?

 Chapter 1069

    Yanhuangxianjie, Nanling, Shengzong.


    In the temple, Murong Yu, Zhao Zhiqing and other Murong family members all gathered here.


    In the middle of the temple, there were four people standing.


    Gu Xiayang, Su Hege and Murong Yan and Murong Lin are two of them.


    Gu Xiayang, the man Murong Yan likes, is not very strong. In the later period of Xiandi. Suwako is also the Immortal Emperor.


    At this time, facing murongyu and others


    Murongyu and others suppressed the realm, quasi divine realm. And there was no breath. But as a strong man in the divine world, a superior. Just the upper breath on their bodies makes Gu Xiayang and Su Hege unable to bear the cold sweat on their forehead.


    Especially Murong Yu and others are Murong Yan and Murong Lin''s family members, parents and so on. Now they are looking at both of them one by one, which puts them under great pressure.


    What''s more, they didn''t know murongyan''s identity when they were in contact with her. However, from the moment they set foot in Nanling, they will know where they set foot.


    Shengzong, in the world of Yanhuang fairy, is a holy place for cultivation. It''s the only holy land of cultivation in the whole Yanhuang fairy world. Countless immortals dream of joining and becoming the holy land of the disciples of Shengzong.


    Although there are countless sects in the fairyland, which one is better than Shengzong? In Shengzong, almost every year, strong people ascend to the divine world.


    Become a god!


    And in the other hundreds of millions of sects in the fairyland, which sects have people ascended to the divine world? Not to mention one year, even in an era, no one may be able to soar.


    In Shengzong, all kinds of treatment are excellent. The cultivation method is also the best. Even the most rubbish skill is of this level in many schools in the fairyland.


    Gu Xiayang and suhege also hope to join Shengzong and become disciples of Shengzong. It''s just that I haven''t joined in for various reasons.


    Therefore, when they came to Nanling, they knew the identities of murongyan and muronglin. However, they just thought they were just ordinary disciples of Shengzong.


    But after entering Shengzong, they were taken straight to the temple. At this time, even the idiot also see Murong Yan their identity is not simple.


    No one speaks in the temple. Murongyu and others just look at Gu Xiayang and Suhe. In addition to murongyu, other people keep looking at them.


    Of course, they don''t look at it with a critical eye. They just looked at them to see if they were qualified to be Murong Yan and Murong Lin''s husband.


    However, murongyu is different from them.


    When Gu Xiayang and suhege enter the temple, he has controlled their mind. Originally, murongyu had the ability to read other people''s hearts.


    The lower the level of the other side, the easier it is!


    Therefore, when Gu Xiayang and suhege enter the temple, everything in their heart has been seen through by Murong Yu.


    Look at a person, no matter how vicious your eyes, there will be a wrong time. Therefore, there is a saying that Lu Yao knows that horsepower will see people''s heart for a long time.


    But people''s hearts are real and cannot be disguised.


    "Gu Xiayang, Suhe song. I''m satisfied with you two. "


    Murongyu looked at them lightly, and a smile appeared on his face. Everything about these two people was clearly seen by them. Their backgrounds are absolutely clean, and they all like one person for the first time. I''ve never had anything to do with other women before.


    These are not the things murongyu should care about. He is most concerned about whether these two people are sincere to Murong Yan and Murong Lin! If he finds out that they are hypocritical, Su Hao will never be soft hearted.


    However, fortunately, his two precious daughters are not bad at seeing people. They are both sincere.


    Hearing murongyu''s words, everyone present was stunned. I don''t know why murongyu suddenly said that. This is the life event of Murong Yan and Murong Lin. after a few eyes, they say they are very satisfied?


    They don''t know murongyu''s ability! And it''s about the happiness of Murong Yan and Murong Lin''s whole life. They will question it. This also shows their concern for murongyan and her two daughters.


    "Satisfied?"


    After entering the temple, Gu Xiayang and suhege, who have been worried all the time, have a look of surprise on their faces. Originally, they also thought that if they were beaten by murongyu, they would fight to death. But I don''t think so now.


    Murongyu, the master of Shengzong, is a great master! As long as he is satisfied, their business is basically finished.Murong Yan and Murong Lin, who were originally in a state of anxiety, were overjoyed when they heard Murong Yu''s words.


    "Murong, do you agree?"


    "Big hooligans, do they have to test it?"


    "Little man, you are too hasty. If these two people are not good people, will they not ruin Xiaoyan and Xiaolin''s life-long happiness? "


    Almost at the same time, the voices of Zhao Zhiqing, you Mengqing and Mu Liyue sounded in murongyu''s ears.


    "It takes a long time for you to see people''s hearts, and I can see through their hearts directly. These two little guys were just thinking that if we beat each other, they would fight to the death. Believe me, they make me happy. " Murong Yu said with a smile.


    Looking at Gu Xiayang and suhege, Murong Yu spoke again and said faintly: "I agree with you. However, you can''t get married in a short time, and you can''t have a deeper relationship. Otherwise... "


    When speaking, murongyu''s eyes can''t help passing a cold light.


    Gu Xiayang and suhege are instantly enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death.


    Immediately, their hearts a tight, hastily said: "also please uncle express."


    Other people were also surprised and looked at murongyu in surprise. Just now, murongyu''s murder really happened. If Gu Xiayang and suhege really do something wrong to Murong Yan and Murong Lin, he will never be soft handed.


    Murongyu will never allow his children to be betrayed.


    "Shengzong, as the holy land of cultivation in the fairyland, we are not weak even in the divine world! Enough to cross the divine world. And before long, I will unify the whole divine world. " Looking at Gu Xiayang and Murong Yu, he continued to talk.


    "Because I was not in the divine world some time ago, Shengzong was forced back from the divine world. If it wasn''t for you two, I would have brought many powerful people of Shengzong back to the divine world, and the enemy I killed would have been a river of blood. "


    "Do you know their strength?" Murong Yu points to Murong Yan and Murong Lin and asks.


    Gu Xiayang and suhege shake their heads.


    "It''s all king''s land! Do you know what the kingdom of Kings means? The position of the kingdom of heavenly kings in the divine world is just like that of the celestial kings in the celestial world. You are just the realm of the Immortal Emperor. There is a big gap between your strength and Xiaoyan and Xiaolin. "


    "Of course, I will not dislike you because of the level of strength. I believe Xiaolin and Xiaoyan will not. But have you ever thought about it? The Immortal Emperor has a life span of 500 billion years, but the life span of the heavenly king has reached 100 million years! There is a big gap between you. "


    "I won''t let my baby daughter marry a man whose life is countless years shorter than his. Therefore, if you really want to be with Xiaoyan or Xiaolin, I will not stop you. But if you want to get married, you must have at least the same level as Xiaoyan. At least, Shouyuan should not be too different. Otherwise, I will never agree with you together. "


    The gap between the heavenly king and the Immortal Emperor!


    After listening to murongyu''s words, Gu Xiayang and suhege are forced to fight.


    However, they are also tough minded people, but after the initial pressure, they became firm.


    Gu Xiayang looked at murongyu with dignified expression and said: "uncle, maybe my strength doesn''t come into your eyes, maybe my qualification is not very good. But I have a firm heart! Today, Gu Xiayang swears that if I don''t reach the same level as Xiaoyan, I will never mention marrying her. However, if one day, my realm is reached, I would like to ask my uncle, aunt and brothers to let me marry Xiaoyan! "


    Before Gu Xiayang''s voice fell, suhege continued, but his words were only a few words: "uncle, aunts, brothers. I will try my best to practice suwako! I will never let Xiaolin and you down! This is my promise


    "Without resources and guidance from famous teachers, how can you improve your accomplishments quickly? By the time you become a God, I''m afraid Xiaoyan and Xiaolin have become saints. The gap between you will only grow


    "Father


    Murong Yan and Murong Lin finally can''t help talking. According to murongyu''s words, won''t they never be together?


    Murongyan and they are cared for by murongyu. It is inevitable that they will rise to the holy world and reach the realm of immortality. But Gu Xiayang and Suhe are not necessarily. If you can''t even become a God, you will die of exhaustion.


    Murongyu looks at murongyan and muronglin with a smile: "are you going to let them join Shengzong? Even become my disciple? "Murong Yan and Murong Lin blush, which is exactly what they just thought. But it was captured by murongyu.


    "It''s OK for you to join Shengzong, and I will focus on cultivating you. After you become gods, I will take you to the kingdom of God. But you are not qualified to be my disciples. "


    Gu Xiayang was very happy with Suhe Gedun, and he quickly expressed his thanks. As for those who became murongyu''s disciples? Li Ling is half of them. In fact, Murong Yu can''t find a satisfied disciple all the time.


    "Well, you go down first." Murong Yu drinks back to Gu Xiayang. It''s time for revenge after they''ve done their business.


    Shenmeng will be uprooted by murongyu!

 Chapter 1070

    "Shall we go back to the divine world now? Revenge on God''s alliance? "


    After listening to murongyu''s words, Zhao Zhiqing and others show hesitation on their faces. They have all seen the power of Shenmeng. If Murong Yu wants to revenge, it will be an egg against a stone.


    Shengzong is the egg, and Shenmeng is the stone. The two are not at the same level at all. Of course, it''s very easy to destroy the alliance of God if you want to.


    Of course, it''s because they don''t know what power murongyu really controls.


    Although the divine alliance is powerful, only one quasi saint is needed. A quasi saint is enough to kill the whole God League. He will be killed.


    "This revenge must be avenged, but it must be avenged severely! We need to kill the God Alliance up and down! Moreover, with the strength of our Shengzong. It''s time to make an example. So as not to let some people think that Shengzong is a soft persimmon and pinch it if they want. "


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and his killing machine splashed with killing spirit.


    Although all this was besieged by Shenmeng, Zhao Zhiqing and others were not injured. But Shengzong also killed hundreds of thousands of disciples! Finally, he was forced to return to the fairyland, and even the fairyland''s climbing platform was destroyed.


    The divine alliance has done too much. If we don''t kill them all, we can''t calm the anger in Murong Yu''s heart. After all, Shenmeng is not only to destroy the orthodoxy of Shengzong, but also to destroy the orthodoxy of yanhuangxianjie.


    Even the flying platform is gone. People in Yanhuang fairy world can''t become gods in the future. So down, where will there be people in the divine world?


    "It''s just that the divine alliance is so powerful that we Shengzong are not rivals at all. We don''t need to conserve our energy first..." You Mengqing said with a frown.


    "That''s all right. I can''t come back this time. But I control ten quasi saints, two of them are ten order quasi saints! This is the real strength of our Shengzong! What are the forces in the divine world that our saints dare not move? " Murongyu is full of confidence.


    "Ten quasi saints? And two of them are ten rank quasi saints? " Zhao Zhiqing and others were startled.


    Murong Yu nodded slightly and said this trip to heaven.


    After listening, Zhao Zhiqing and others are still palpitating. This time, if Murong Yu didn''t just understand the "zhe Zi Jue", otherwise, he would never be able to leave heaven.


    If murongyu didn''t leave heaven, all the people of Shengzong would not be able to fly to the divine world again, and eventually they would die of exhaustion of Shouyuan.


    Of course, if you can become a saint, maybe you can fly to the fairyland. But it''s hard to be holy in the divine world, let alone in the immortal world?


    The vitality of heaven and earth in fairyland is of no use to them at all.


    "All the people who were originally in the divine world will be gathered in Shengzong within one year! At the same time, because shengxiantai will destroy the relationship, even after crossing the divine world, it can not fly to the divine world. Therefore, spread the news that the platform was destroyed and let the whole fairyland know. " Murong Yu gave orders in a deep voice.


    Most of the people who come down from the divine world are in Shengzong. After knowing murongyu''s safe return, everyone was pleasantly surprised and excited.


    When they learned that murongyu was going to take them to the divine world for revenge, they were even more excited! Some people who are wandering in the fairyland rush back to Shengzong for fear of missing the opportunity of revenge.


    There''s nothing wrong with Shengzong. There are more problems with the destruction of the platform.


    There are many strong quasi gods in the fairyland. Especially after murongyu became the leader of the fairyland, the strong of quasi divine realm appeared constantly.


    Of course, most of the quasi gods appeared in Shengzong.


    Moreover, the destruction of the skyscraper will affect the future of the whole fairyland. Therefore, many people in fairyland are not calm when they learn the news that the flying platform has been destroyed.


    One by one, they all came to Nanling Shengzong to ask murongyu to repair the feishengtai!


    However, for these people, Murong Yu is not seen at all. He didn''t have the time or the mood. And even less interested. As the leader of Yanhuang fairyland, he must build a flying platform.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have that ability right now.


    The flying platform is not just built, it is much more troublesome than the transmission array. However, murongyu can now build a transmission array. At least Shengzong people can fly to the divine world.


    As for the others? Want to fly to the divine world? Then you can only join Shengzong. However, the threshold of Shengzong is higher and higher. It is not necessary for everyone to be gifted.


    What Shengzong wants is loyalty, absolute loyalty to Shengzong!What''s more, murongyu''s "Array Formula" is becoming more and more powerful, and one can see through one''s heart at a glance. Therefore, he specially left a power division in Shengzong of Xianjie.


    This power is not for fighting, but for testing the new disciples. It is only through the consideration of this power division that it is possible to join Shengzong.


    This simply saves a lot of trouble for Shengzong. Because, this has the power to separate, with the ability to read the mind. As long as he has a look at it, it is clear whether he is loyal to Shengzong


    Murongyu even wants to clear the Shengzong at this time. After all, most of the saints are loyal, but there are always a few scum.


    But in the end, murongyu didn''t do it. These people, in his eyes at a glance, simply can not turn waves. If you really do something extraordinary to Shengzong, Murong Yu can kill them with one thought.


    "Lord! God''s Alliance deceives people too much. This time, we must kill them completely. " All the Shengzong people who had been removed from the divine world gathered in a huge square of Shengzong. When they saw Murong Yu, they all roared and said with murderous spirit.


    Looking at the turbulent crowd, Murong Yu''s hands pressed, and the crowd immediately calmed down.


    The smooth school cohesion is absolutely not enough. Only through the constant suffering of the school, people''s cohesion is stronger and stronger. This time, he was driven down from the fairyland by the divine alliance, and the cohesion of these disciples of Shengzong reached an unprecedented level, which was very terrible!


    "Why is the authority of the big thief so strong?" Standing beside Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters, LAN Ke''er turned her lips and said. She was in the middle of seclusion, but today she was arrested by murongyu, which made her very dissatisfied with murongyu.


    However, looking at the Shengzong disciples twisted into a rope, LAN Ke''er was even more surprised than that day in menghuang mainland. At that time, the cohesion of Shengzong was also very strong, and it also condensed into a rope.


    But today''s rope is more solid than that of that day!


    "It''s just a clan, but the LAN family is far behind. Although the blue house looks calm, there has been a secret struggle for power. But in Shengzong, there is basically no such situation. The great thief is the absolute master. " LAN Ke''er thinks to himself in the heart, looking at Murong Yu''s eyes is more infatuated.


    "The divine alliance forced us back to the fairyland and destroyed our fairyland platform. It''s a grudge! Your anger is burning in the sky, and you want to burn the alliance clean


    "Burn it clean! Kill all the chickens and dogs The crowd roared, and the terrible breath burst out, shaking the whole sky.


    These people are gods! Even if all the lowest gods burst out, they would cause great damage to the fairyland. And here millions, tens of millions of gods and men, if all burst out of breath, the whole fairyland would be collapsed!


    Murong Yu was startled. His hands were empty, and a huge force came out, which directly suppressed the pressure of the crowd.


    Otherwise, the whole holy sect will be shattered, even the whole fairyland. It will be a river of blood by then.


    At the same time, Hetu Luoshu opened, and the huge suction immediately acted on these people. These people had no resistance, and they were put into the hetulo book.


    This is not the first time that this kind of thing has happened.


    At the same time, Murong Yu, together with Zhao Zhiqing and others, also entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. Immediately, they left the fairyland, and when they reappeared, they had already returned to the divine world, the vast land.


    Honghuang college.


    Murongyu directly appeared in Honghuang college, Qin Xiaowei''s side.


    Qin Xiaowei was so surprised that he was almost startled.


    "You guy..."


    However, before Qin Xiaowei finished speaking, he was interrupted by Murong Yu: "Qin Xiaowei, give you a task to find out all the branches of Shenmeng and the whereabouts of the absolute high level in the shortest time."


    Qin Xiaowei felt a burst of pressure: "you''ve been missing for so long. I''ve been worried about you for so long. At least you can give me a comfort or something. Now I''m going to force you as soon as I come out?"


    "The good thing about you then is that. God alliance, their treasure house is estimated to be much richer than shadowless organization and blood gate. " Murongyu looked at Qin Xiaowei and said faintly.


    "Well, don''t say it. But are you going to steal their treasure or


    "Kill them all, there''s no one left!" Murongyu said in a murderous way.


    Qin Xiaowei frowned: "your strength? Do you want our help. Hey, hey, how about a friendship price? "Murongyu shook his head: "no, just find out the news for me. As for those who need resources, just open your mouth. "


    Qin Xiaowei nodded: "then send me back to the ghost branch. By the way, Xiaoxian, would you like to meet her? During this period of time, she is also very uncomfortable


    Murongyu pondered for a while and said, "now I will send you back to the branch. See her later. "


    Immediately, Murong Yu brings Qin Xiaowei back to the ghost branch. After sending Qin Xiaowei back, Murong Yu immediately left the ghost branch and went to the headquarters of Shenmeng. After that, he has to set up a transmission point in the headquarters and branch of Shenmeng. Only in this way can we achieve the maximum efficiency, kill the God alliance in the shortest time and uproot it.

 Chapter 1071

    Although Shenmeng is not a killer organization, there are branches in other places except the headquarters. Or it controls a certain area, or it has an industry somewhere.


    Shenmeng has industries in many parts of the divine world, but at this time, with murongyu''s ability, it is impossible to find out the location of all branches of Shenmeng in a short time.


    Therefore, he can only rely on the ghost killer organization. This is the first killer organization in the divine world. Its situation ability is very terrible.


    When murongyu comes to the headquarters of Shenmeng, Qin Xiaowei, who is in the ghost organization, has made a thorough inquiry into all branches of Shenmeng.


    Murongyu also did not stay in the Shenmeng headquarters. Now is not the time to destroy the Shenmeng headquarters. Therefore, he only left a few teleportation points near the headquarters of Shenmeng and then sent them back to the ghost organization.


    "The alliance of gods has a total of 100 divisions in the divine world. These are the positions of their divisions." At the same time, Qin Xiaowei ejected a ray of light into Murong Yu''s body.


    Suddenly, Murong Yu had a map of the divine world in his mind. On the map, a hundred light spots are constantly flashing. These light spots are the branches of Shenmeng.


    "The divine alliance branches are very far away from each other, but it shouldn''t be a problem for you. However, most of their senior managers are in the headquarters or branches. But there is a part of it all over the divine world. The whereabouts of these people are uncertain, and it is difficult to confirm their whereabouts for a moment. "


    At this point, Qin Xiaowei pondered for a while, and then said: "if these people are still at large after you destroy the divine alliance, you can offer a reward in the ghost. Hehe, it''s not hard to get rid of them. "


    Murongyu nodded and then left the ghost branch.


    One hundred branches are far away from each other, and the divine world is too big. Murong Yu has visited too few places. Murongyu has been to only a few of the 100 branches of Shenmeng.


    However, these 100 branches are at least in the mainland. Moreover, there is no lack of transmission array between every big city in the mainland.


    But even so, it took murongyu several years to finish the 100 teleportation arrays! In fact, this time, he didn''t do it himself.


    Wen Ling, Yang Qin and other ten people who were controlled by him left Hetu Luoshu, took the transmission points that Murong Yu gave them, and rushed to the transmission array designated by Murong Yu.


    It took several years to do so. We can imagine how difficult it would be for other forces to fight against the alliance. Of course, if an innumerable powerful man surrounded all the branches of Shenmeng before he started, it would be another matter.


    When murongyu set up transmission points in each branch of Shenmeng, the fan family on the hanging mountain was silent.


    "Father, why do we wait until the alliance is destroyed before we start?"


    On this day, fan Tong asked fan Guo.


    There are so many people outside the suspended mountain that they surround it closely, and even attack and bombard it constantly. When fan Tong and others saw these people, they were very angry and wanted to kill them all immediately.


    But fan Guo didn''t do it all the time.


    "We didn''t wait until the alliance was destroyed, but when murongyu attacked the alliance, we also did it. The power of our Fan family is well known in the divine world. This time, I want to let the whole divine world know that it is not us who help Murong Yu. "


    Fan Tong is still puzzled: "this time Murong Yu is fighting against Shenmeng, Wenling will surely expose it. At that time, outsiders will know that they are not members of the fan family? "


    "Do you think the divine world will believe it? With murongyu''s relationship with us, they will definitely think that Wenling and others are our illusions. As for other people, they will think that we asked for help. "


    After thinking about it, fan Tong understood. Fan Guo is going to help Murong Yu ascend to the high position of God. If anyone can unify the divine world and become the leader of the divine world, murongyu is the only one. As long as he improves his strength and controls the heaven, murongyu will surely become the leader of the divine world if tens of millions of quasi saints in the heaven are controlled by him.


    However, before that, Murong yu should first make a name in the divine world! Otherwise, even if the divine world is unified at that time, it will only be subdued by force.


    Shenmeng headquarters is actually a huge city. In the name of "divine alliance". Most of the people in Shenmeng city are Shenmeng people. The other part is doing business in the city, or passing through here.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, eleven people appeared in the sky above the forbidden Shenmeng city."Who dares to fly over Shenmeng city? Get out of here At the moment when these eleven people appeared, there was a roar in Shenmeng city. At the same time, the surging hand directly came out of Shenmeng city and patted the eleven people above the sky.


    "The realm of heaven? I don''t know what to do. " One of the eleven gave a sneer and then pointed it out.


    Poof!


    The finger has not yet point to, that big hand already fiercely jumped to break to open, melt into powder. However, there was no pause in that finger, and it went straight down.


    Poof!


    The finger pierced the void directly and pressed on the body of a strong man sitting on the ground in the city of Shenmeng. Only when the face of the celestial power was shocked, the whole person had been stabbed by this finger and turned into a blood mist.


    The peak of heaven, was stabbed by a finger?


    Quasi saint!


    Everyone who saw this scene was shocked.


    Is that force going to fight against Shenmeng? The divine alliance was called out.


    While countless people were shocked, the eleven people on the sky stepped out one step at a time. Under the twinkling of their bodies, they had stood in ten different positions and surrounded Shenmeng city in the void.


    Eleven people surrounded the huge city! It''s funny to say it. But at the moment, the whole Shenmeng city people have this feeling.


    After standing still in the void, ten people in the void took out their hands at the same time, waving their hands constantly, making a series of fingerprints. One by one, yinjue rushed out of their hands and finally disappeared into Shenmeng city.


    Suddenly, people in Shenmeng city immediately felt that all the transmission arrays in Shenmeng city were blocked. Even, a huge transparent and invisible cover enveloped the whole Shenmeng city.


    "Listen to the people below. I am murongyu, the leader of Shengzong, who has fallen in the legend. This time I came to destroy the alliance of God. Those who are not Shenmeng should leave Shenmeng city. You only have half an hour. Half an hour later, they will be killed. "


    In the void, murongyu, standing beside Wenling, suddenly yells. Zhongqi full of sound in the whole Shenmeng City, in everyone''s ears.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Before murongyu''s voice fell, many people had already soared to the outside. However, they found that all sides seemed to be blocked, and they could not break through at all.


    Finally, they found that it seemed that murongyu could leave at his feet. As a result, countless people rushed to that side and left Shenmeng city.


    "Didn''t murongyu fall down with the fan family in heaven? Killed by the reincarnation of the demon clan? How come you''re alive again? "


    "You idiot, he didn''t fall at all, OK. Maybe he''s stuck somewhere in the sky. Those dead quasi saints of demon clan may have been killed by murongyu. Shenmeng forces murongyu''s Shengzong to escape to the fairyland. Now he is coming for revenge. Don''t you leave the city of Shenmeng in a hurry. "


    "Are these quasi saints? It''s horrible. Where did murongyu find the helper? Are they all the strong men of the fan family? "


    "No matter who he is, if you don''t go out, you''ll die here."


    Looking at an individual constantly rushing out from his feet, Wen Ling looked at Murong Yu in a puzzled way: "aren''t these people from Shenmeng? If there are God''s alliance people mingling in the crowd, won''t they all leave? "


    Murong feather light smile: "God alliance of people can not escape." At the same time, he suddenly pointed to a God who rushed out and said, "he is a man of God alliance. Kill him."


    Without any hesitation, Wen Ling gave a flick. Suddenly, a light burst out.


    Poof


    The strong man in the realm of emperor of heaven didn''t know what was going on at all, and his whole body had been blown up into a blood fog.


    "That, that and that..."


    Murongyu''s face was indifferent and he pointed at several people. Wenling started at the same time, and all those people were killed.


    "I know who is and who is not God''s ally. So if you don''t want to die early, stay in the city of Shenmeng. " Murong Yu pointed out hundreds of God alliance disciples in a row, then said lightly.


    Seeing this scene, the people of Shenmeng suddenly felt cold.


    "Murongyu, you kill innocent people indiscriminately! Those people are not God''s alliance At this time, a strong man roared.


    "The man of God''s alliance, kill him." Murongyu glanced at him and gave a cold drink. Wen Ling pointed out immediately.The strong man was about to continue to speak, but he was stabbed by Wen Ling.


    "Half an hour has passed. When the time comes, everyone in Shenmeng will die. " Murongyu''s voice was like death''s urging. Countless people who had not had time to rush out of Shenmeng City fled in a hurry.


    "Murong Yu! You dare to come to the city of Shenmeng. You are really looking for death At this time, the leader of the Shenmeng alliance finally appeared and rose up against Murong Yu, with a look of anger and resentment.


    Murongyu just glanced at him, and then looked at the young man beside him. Then a smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1072

    "Bring him here." Looking at the young man beside the leader of Shenmeng alliance, murongyu suddenly said to Wenling.


    Wenling immediately put out his big hand and grabbed the young man across the air.


    The leader of Shenmeng is furious, and instantly increases his power to the extreme. He kills Wenling with one blow. However, he is just the peak of heaven, and the gap between the ten levels of quasi saint can not be described in words.


    Poof


    At the moment when his big hand came out, Wenling''s big hand had caught the young man with a look of horror, and then directly caught him in front of murongyu.


    "What are you going to do? I am the little Lord of God''s alliance The young man looked at murongyu and Wenling with a frightened face and roared fiercely.


    Murongyu said with a smile: "I just know that you are the little master of Shenmeng. But, do you know how the two God alliance young masters in front of you died? It''s all in my hands. "


    Looking at murongyu''s demon like smile, the little master of Shenmeng was immediately frightened.


    "Murongyu, what are you going to do?" God alliance leader roared, but he was afraid of Wen Ling and his quasi saint, but he did not dare to step forward.


    "Murder." Murong Yu lightly said a punch, and then a direct blow out.


    Boom!


    The little Lord of Shenmeng was captured by Wenling and had been sealed with strength. At this time, he was killed by Murong Yu. There was no fighting power at all. He had been killed by Murong Yu into a blood mist.


    The third little Lord of Shenmeng also died in murongyu''s hand.


    Since the beginning of Ji Dynasty, three young masters of Shenmeng have died in murongyu''s hands.


    "You want to die!"


    With a roar, the leader of Shenmeng stepped out and killed murongyu.


    Murongyu flashed a cold light in his eyes: "kill all the people of Shenmeng, no one will stay! But don''t destroy the city. This city will be the gate of Shengzong. "


    Boom!


    Murong Yu''s voice has not yet fallen, Wen Ling and other ten quasi saints at the same time.


    See Wen Ling is a fist to directly crack to kill on the body of God alliance leader at first. There is no doubt about the great disparity of strength. The leader of Shenmeng alliance was killed directly and became a blood fog.


    At the same time, the rest of the quasi saints also burst out a terrible power... A torrent of power constantly burst out from them, directly controlled the whole Shenmeng city.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    Under the control of the ten quasi saints, their power is extremely accurate to kill the disciples of the God alliance. All of a sudden, these people, no matter they are the strong ones in the peak of heaven or the gods and men in the realm of gods and men, can''t resist at all, and they just burst into pieces.


    For a moment, a mass of blood fog constantly burst out, as brilliant as fireworks, but it is very desolate.


    Ten quasi saints slaughtered a city without half of them. It was a one-sided victory. Even, in less than half a day, the whole Shenmeng City, countless Shenmeng disciples all four unique.


    Except for murongyu and Wenling, there is no one alive.


    Shenmeng headquarters is destroyed! It was destroyed in less than half a day!


    After destroying the headquarters of Shenmeng, Wenling and others showed their magic power to wipe away the blood, limbs and meat in the whole city. Then the whole city was transformed, even without the smell of blood.


    Murong feather heart read a move, Shengzong countless strong suddenly appear out of thin air, Murong feather from the river map Luo book released.


    "This is the headquarters of Shenmeng! However, the headquarters of Shenmeng has been uprooted by me. Since then, Shenmeng city no longer exists, renamed holy city! It will be our holy sect''s gate in the divine world. " Murongyu''s voice rang through all the people in Shengzong.


    All of a sudden, Shengzong people were shouting one after another. More and more people worship murongyu. Of course, many people feel sorry.


    They didn''t take part in this fight.


    In fact, murongyu also wanted to let the disciples of Shengzong take part in this battle. However, the gap between Shengzong and Shenmeng is too big. If they were allowed to fight, less than 10% of the disciples of Shengzong would survive. After all, Shengzong people''s realm is just God man, true God, God and so on. It''s Zhao Zhiqing and his 100, 000 troops who have reached the realm of the heavenly king.


    "Yang Qin, you are in the holy city for the time being. Anyone who dares to make a plan for the holy city will be killed." Murong Yu left Shengzong and others here for construction. After leaving Yang Qin in town, he left Shenmeng headquarters with Wen Ling and others.A few moments later, they appeared in a branch of the alliance.


    This branch is different from the Shenmeng headquarters. Shenmeng headquarters is a huge city with countless outsiders living in it. But the division is just like a gang in a city. All the people living in it are God alliance people.


    Therefore, after murongyu and others came here, they directly killed people.


    All the people in the branch of Shenmeng were killed before they could react. After killing these people, Murong Yu is too lazy to enter their treasure house to collect treasures. But let Wenling directly exert his magic power, Shengsheng moved their treasure into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    It took less than half an hour from the appearance to the destruction of Shenmeng branch to the uprooting of their treasure house. Time is very short, even the people in the city where Shenmeng branch is located react after murongyu and others leave for a while.


    "The divine alliance branch has been destroyed? What''s the situation? "


    "Do you see who killed the alliance branch?"


    "I don''t see clearly. It seems that there are ten people?"


    "Ten men killed the alliance branch? Who are those people? Why is it so horrible? So quickly destroyed the God alliance branch, are all quasi Saint level strong? Is there a lot of powerful people in the realm of heaven in Shenmeng branch? We didn''t even see anyone resist? "


    "Why, what is that?"


    There was a constant gathering of people who talked and were shocked. Suddenly, someone pointed to the front and exclaimed.


    People follow the reputation, but it is on the sky, a black side, about one person high, above embroidered with a dragon flying "Saint" word flag fluttering down.


    "Holy flag?"


    The faces of all the people were strange. Shennian swept the past, and suddenly someone exclaimed again: "chaos holy sect, isn''t this the sect of murongyu who was forced to go back to the fairyland by Shenmeng? Is murongyu not dead, but come back to revenge? "


    "Maybe murongyu really came back for revenge. Just, where did he come from so many strong people? " People were puzzled.


    At the same time, Murong Yu has already taken Wenling and others to appear near the branch after branch of Shenmeng.


    Just like the first branch of Shenmeng, it took a very short time from hand to treasure to leave. After murongyu left, a black flag was also flying down from the sky!


    It was the flag of Shengzong that murongyu dropped when he left. This is the situation that he announced his strong return to the whole divine world. At the same time, it is also the first step to push Shengzong to the whole divine world.


    He wants to make the name of Shengzong in this war. In the near future, the status of Shengzong will be just like that of Yanhuang fairy kingdom. It will be the holy land for the cultivation of the divine world and control the existence of the divine world.


    Half an hour later, murongyu can wipe out the two branches of Shenmeng. Four divine alliance branches can be destroyed in one hour, and there are twelve hours in a day.


    In one day, murongyu destroyed almost 50 branches of Shenmeng.


    In two days, the 100 branches of Shenmeng have been destroyed by murongyu! There''s no one left. And all the places I have passed are holy flags flying


    In two days, the alliance was destroyed. Except for some strong people who went out, all of them were killed.


    At the same time, murongyu''s behavior also completely shocked the divine world!


    Murongyu''s strong return will destroy Shenmeng at one stroke! Shengzong was born in a strong way, which became a household name overnight!


    There are at least ten strong quasi saints in Shengzong. These strong men just obey murongyu''s orders!


    Where did murongyu find so many strong men? The world is puzzled. At the same time, countless people flocked to the holy city. They all want to see if the strongman of the holy city is really the same as the legend. Many people also want to see how powerful the chaotic holy sect is in this legend, which destroyed the divine alliance within two days.


    In the holy city, ten powerful breath always enveloped in the holy city. These breath have no prestige, just show their strong.


    Many quasi saints confirmed their existence after they came to the holy city. Ten quasi saints, and ten high-level quasi saints.


    In an instant, Shengzong became one of the top forces in the divine world, even surpassing the fan family! After all, there are only three quasi saints in Fan family, but there are ten quasi saints in Shengzong. The worst are the seven level quasi saints.


    The holy city was immediately accepted as one of the invincible forces by countless forces. Murongyu is even more domineering than fan Guo.


    Because, just outside the headquarters and all branches of the Shenmeng, Shengzong once again offered a reward to the ghost, the biggest killer organization in the divine world. At the same time, it offered a high price reward in the whole divine world to kill all the fugitives of the Shenmeng!Cruel and cruel, cut down the roots! At the same time, many people were shocked by Shengzong''s amazing financial resources.


    As a matter of fact, the reward is given with the financial resources of Shenmeng. Moreover, there is no shortage of Shenmai and various materials. If not, the big deal is to empty the treasure house of a certain force.


    Murong Yu has long wanted to empty the treasure house of the holy gate, the heavenly punishment palace, the fairy palace and the demon sect, but he has no time.


    ¡­¡­


    When murongyu started to attack Shenmeng, the fan family in the suspended mountain also took action

 Chapter 1073

    Outside the suspended mountain, countless strong people gather here, whether in the void or on the ground.


    Even after many years, the hearts of these people have not died. In fact, even after many years, no one was able to get close to the suspended mountain.


    On this day, the mountain suddenly burst out of the sky above the three breath. The terrible breath suddenly erupted from the suspended mountain, submerged the void mountain at the first time, and then spread out in all directions with the suspended mountain as the center.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Some of the strong people who are close to the suspended mountain have been drowned by the tidal air without any reaction.


    They were annihilated by a strong breath of death. All of a sudden, these people were so frightened that they were about to run away. But the idea of escape just came out, and their whole body had already burst into a blood mist.


    In less than a moment, countless strong people were blasted.


    The three quasi saints, especially the two ten level quasi saints, attack at the same time. Even the strongmen in heaven can''t resist the fury.


    "Back up now!"


    At the same time, the faces of countless strong people in the mountain changed wildly, roared wildly in their hearts, spread out their bodies and ran away quickly.


    "If you dare to offend Xuankong mountain and Fan family, you are really tired of it. Today, just leave it all here. " Fan Guo''s voice came out of the mountain.


    With the sound of terror, the void is constantly broken. Some of them are not strong, even the strong ones in the realm of heaven are shocked by this voice, and even can''t resist it and are blown into powder.


    Poof


    In one word, hundreds of thousands of strong people were killed.


    However, this is definitely not only fan Guo''s ultimate means. He has always been a man who can say and do it. Since he said he would keep everyone, he would say and do it.


    Before the words came down, the three big hands came out of the suspended mountain, rose against the wind, covered the whole sky in an instant, and shot down with the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Boom


    Three big hands almost enveloped all the strong people outside the suspended mountain! But among these people, there is no quasi Saint level at all, and the highest is just the peak of heaven.


    And fan Shao''s realm is the lowest, also reached the five level quasi saint. Therefore, a slap shot, those surrounded by the mountains outside the countless strong, directly shot dead more than 90%.


    Fan Guo and others were afraid that these people did not have four talents, so they immediately clapped several palms. Directly shot the rest of the countless strong to death.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    In the suspended mountain, fan Guo, Fan Shi and fan Shao both stepped out and stood outside the suspended mountain. Immediately, fan Tong and Fan Gang also broke out.


    "These are resources. When will the children of the fan family stay Fan Tong was overjoyed when he looked at the deities and the storage precepts floating in the void.


    Then, hanging in the mountains, the fan family''s children, who had been suffocating for a long time, rushed out and began to clean up the battlefield. Although they didn''t fight, it was exciting to clean up the battlefield.


    Fan Guo three strong hand, to the whole divine world strong declaration of their return! Break the rumor of their "fall" at one stroke.


    It has always been said that Fan family and murongyu were ambushed and killed by Zhunsheng, the demon clan, and the whole army was annihilated. However, the strong hand of Murong Yu and Fan family directly smashed those rumors.


    This makes countless people scold those people who spread rumors, one by one uneasy. In particular, those forces who appeared outside the Xuankong mountain were even more frightened at this time. They were afraid that fan Guo and others would find them. Then they slapped them and killed them all.


    When the news of murongyu and Fan family''s appearance came back to the demon family. Some people of the demon clan have already confirmed that the Zhunsheng who fell in Tianyu must have been killed by murongyu and others.


    Although they are angry, they want to wipe out murongyu and others. Only now who dares to come and do it. Murongyu is not strong, but he has ten quasi saints around him.


    However, fan Guo and others would not be fooled again after he had two quasi saints for the first time? If you want to kill them, you have to gather dozens of quasi saints, sneak in and attack them.


    But how can they get close to the suspended mountains and the holy city? Once the identity is revealed, dozens of quasi saints, even hundreds of quasi saints, will be left in the Terran territory forever.


    This is a huge loss, which the demon clan can''t bear. Therefore, no one of the demon clan has started to attack murongyu and Fan family for the time being."Those forces that used to be outside the Xuankong mountain will be ready to send us satisfactory resources within 100 years, otherwise, they will all be killed and none will be left!"


    Less than a day after killing the strong men outside Xuankong mountain, the fan family sent out a message.


    Overnight, the news spread throughout the divine world. This is a relief for those forces who have made the idea of hanging mountain. After all, the fan family only wants their resources, not their lives.


    It''s tolerable.


    But soon they got nervous.


    What is a satisfactory resource? The forces are different, and the resources they have are certainly different. If the fan family is measured by the resources of the most powerful force, shouldn''t those small forces be killed by the fan family?


    Suddenly, countless forces are more and more uneasy. However, those forces dare not be unprepared. If they want to perish, they will be unprepared for nothing.


    Most of them concentrated almost all the resources they had, and then prepared to send them to the fan family in exchange for their continued existence.


    After all, if there are no resources, they can be earned back in the future. If there is no one, then there is really nothing.


    However, in this process, it is found that some of those who let the strength of anger, and Fan family anger things.


    In the process of transporting resources to the fan family, some people were attacked by some people and robbed those resources that originally belonged to the fan family.


    No matter how secretive it is, it is still exposed. But being robbed of their own resources, the fan family was naturally furious.


    The huge intelligence organization immediately came into operation and soon found out the robbers. Then fan Guo personally killed all the robbers and uprooted their forces.


    After several bloody exterminations, no one dare to use these resources again.


    At this time, Murong Yu appeared in Honghuang college again.


    The news of murongyu''s strong return and the presence of the quasi saint and strong Dharma protector around him has been spread all over Honghuang College for a long time. While everyone was shocked, Qin Shou, one of the teachers of Honghuang college, was a little uneasy these days.


    "Is Mr. Qin Shou in?"


    On this day, while Qin Shou was in a state of uncertainty, a voice came in and sounded in Qin Shou''s ear.


    Qin Shou''s face flashed with anger. Didn''t he say he was going to shut up? How dare anyone disturb him?


    When he was about to get angry, Qin Shou''s face changed wildly. Because he recognized that the voice was a little familiar.


    "It''s murongyu!"


    When Qin Shou heard murongyu''s voice, some students of Honghuang college found murongyu outside Qin Shouyuan.


    "What is he doing here? Does he have a good relationship with Mr. Qin Shou? The first thing I do when I come back is to ask Qin Shou? " Some people have doubts.


    "Murongyu, teacher Qinshou has been closed for several years." At this time, a student finally approached murongyu with courage and said.


    This person is already the strength of Tianzun realm, but facing murongyu, he feels very strong pressure. Although murongyu''s strength is only the peak of the heavenly king, he is surrounded by two quasi Saint level strong men.


    A man and a woman. Yang Qin and a seven level quasi saint. As for the others, they are all guarding the holy city.


    Hearing the student''s answer, murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light. In the yard, the Qin code is secretly relaxed, thinking that Murong Yu will leave.


    At the same time, many big figures in Honghuang college are also secretly watching Murong Yu.


    "Isn''t this boy simply related to Qin Shou?" He pondered to Xingyu, but the next moment he saw a scene that shocked him


    "Shut up?" Murongyu punches lightly, then blows out fiercely, and directly kills Qin Shou''s yard.


    Boom!


    Qin Shouyuan''s countless arrays were inspired, and a group of God awns burst out in Honghuang college. But all buildings have array and prohibition protection. And it was arranged by some strong people in Honghuang college.


    Murong Yu made such a random blow. There''s no way to shake the yard.


    Hum!


    Seeing that murongyu didn''t smash the yard, Yang Qin gave a cold hum and stepped forward, then killed him with a fierce blow.


    Boom!


    Those arrays and prohibitions that blocked murongyu were broken by Yang Qin''s fist, and they were as fragile as a blow. At the moment when the courtyard was smashed, Qin Shou''s body rose into the air and shot at the depth of Honghuang college."Still want to escape?" With a cold drink, Yang Qin pokes out his big hand and grabs Qin Shou across the air.


    "Stop it


    "Murongyu, if you don''t stop, what do you want to do?"


    At this time, several loud cheers came out from the depth of Honghuang college, and several figures rushed out at the same time.


    However, Yang Qin didn''t hear it at all. She broke the sky with her big hand and held Qin Shou''s neck. Then she sealed his strength and left him at Murong Yu''s feet.


    "Murongyu, do you know what you are doing now? You have no law and no respect for the teachers of Honghuang college Xiang Xingyu appears and looks at murongyu with a gloomy face.


    But murongyu, as if he had not heard it, stepped on Qin Shou''s head.


    What about the teachers of Honghuang college? If you offend me, you have to step on my feet!

 Chapter 1074

    The teacher of Honghuang college is trampled on by the students, deep in the ground!


    This scene instantly calmed everyone except murongyu. Even Yang Qin, the two quasi saints, were suppressed. They never thought that murongyu should be so arrogant and arrogant.


    I''m afraid it''s the first time that a student steps on a teacher? Those students of Honghuang college looked at murongyu with an unbelievable face. And Xiang Xingyu and other teachers and celebrities of Honghuang college are angry.


    What murongyu is stepping on now is not only the face of Qin Shou, but also the face of Honghuang college. If murongyu is allowed to go on like this, won''t he trample on Honghuang college?


    "Murongyu, I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, you will be severely punished today! " Said to the star in a deep voice. In fact, if there is a big man in Honghuang college who likes Murong Yu the most, it is Xiang Xingyu.


    However, the so-called hate iron is not steel... Murong Yu is so arrogant that Xiang Xingyu is far more angry than others.


    "Xiang Lao, why don''t you ask Qin Shou what he did to me?"


    Murong Yu''s big feet forced him to step Qin shougei into the bottom of the earth. Then he turned his head and looked at Xiang Xingyu and said faintly.


    Then he looked at Qin Shou, who was already deep in the earth. "Let him out first," he said in a deep voice


    At the same time, there have been more Honghuang college teachers, big figures out of thin air, one by one are slightly frowning at Murong Yu.


    They all think murongyu is too arrogant. Is he so unscrupulous relying on the key training of Honghuang college? If so, Honghuang college should reconsider whether it is necessary to continue to train him.


    Some big people are thinking.


    If murongyu knew their thoughts, I''m afraid they would all be laughed to death, right? Honghuang college has been clamoring to focus on training murongyu, but there is no real action at all.


    Moreover, murongyu doesn''t need them to cultivate at all, so he can become a saint! Of course, if we get numerous resources from Honghuang college, the time for Murong Yu to become a saint will be much shorter.


    In fact, no one knows whether it can be sanctified or not. Even if Murong Yu has a river map, he is not sure. After all, it seems that the holy world does not welcome people from the divine world to go up now. Didn''t it happen before that someone flew up and was slapped to death by the people of the holy world?


    But if there are saints behind Honghuang college, they can take the opportunity to become saints.


    Murong Yu kicked Qin Shou with his big foot.


    "To the old! Dear elders, help me After seeing Xiang Xingyu and others, Qin Shou, who had been scared to death for a long time, rushed to them in tears, crying for help.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Xingyu and others frowned and his face became gloomy.


    Qin Shou is so shameful to Honghuang college that he is not as good as a student. However, after all, he is a teacher of Honghuang college. No matter what, he wants to make it clear.


    Of course, if Qin ShouZhen does anything out of line, Honghuang college can''t be partial.


    "Qin Shou, what happened?" Asked the star in a deep voice.


    "To the old! It''s murongyu. I have no grudge against him. He wants to kill me! Please do me justice Qin Shou crawls in front of Xiang Xingyu, weeping bitterly. It''s a desolation.


    Hey, hey


    Murong Yu sneered and did not speak. He just looked at Qin Shou coldly. Qin Shou and another quasi Saint stood by murongyu''s side to prevent the people of Honghuang College from attacking murongyu suddenly.


    Xiang Xingyu, even others, didn''t believe in Qin Shou. If Qin ShouZhen and murongyu have no grievances or grudges, why should murongyu move him instead of others as soon as he comes back?


    "Qin Shou, don''t say anything casually. As long as we want to know, we will know what you have done. Treat me honestly. " A big figure of Honghuang college said in a deep voice.


    Qin Shou''s heart sank, knowing that the big man was telling the truth. But if the facts are told, he will surely die. Even Honghuang college will not help him.


    Once Honghuang college doesn''t intervene, murongyu will easily crush him with his strength.


    He didn''t want to die, but there was no way to escape.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Qin Shou suddenly laughed, then stood up from the ground and looked at Murong Yu with a venomous face.


    "Murongyu killed my elder brother in the natural chasm! It''s a bitter feud! It''s natural that I take revenge on him. Is he allowed to kill, and no one else to take revenge? "Xiang Xingyu and others were silent. What Qin Shou said is true. However, murongyu must be a student of Honghuang college, and Qin Shou is a teacher of Honghuang college. From the perspective of identity, Qin Shou should not fight murongyu.


    "As the animal teacher said, revenge is a matter of course. Since he has done something to me, it''s natural for me to take revenge. Therefore, this matter is between me and animals. Xiang, I hope Honghuang college will not interfere in this matter. "


    "Murong Yu, when is the time to repay each other? It''s better to solve the problem than to settle it. I think that''s the end of it. " Said to the star in a deep voice.


    Murong Yu flashed a cold light in his eyes, then said with a faint smile: "even if I let Qin Shou go this time, he will continue to deal with me in the future. And I''m afraid of trouble. It''s always killing trouble in the cradle. Therefore, Qin Shou must die. "


    Shua!


    Before murongyu''s voice fell, Qin Shou''s figure disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it had already appeared in front of a student not far away. With a big hand, it directly buttoned the neck of the student in the kingdom of heaven.


    When murongyu kicks off Qin Shou, Xiang Xingyu has already untied his power seal. After all, Yang Qin just casually sealed it. Otherwise, with Xiang Xingyu Tianzun''s later peak strength, it is impossible to untie the seal.


    "Qin Shou, what are you doing?" Seeing Qin Shou detaining the student, Xiang Xingyu and others were immediately shocked and drank angrily.


    Qin Shou looked ferocious: "Honghuang college must ensure that Murong Yu can''t do anything to me, at least to ensure my safety in Honghuang college. Otherwise, he will die. "


    Hostage taking?


    Murong Yu laughs and thinks it''s much more fun.


    "Put down the students, you can leave Honghuang college, and I will promise not to let murongyu fight against you in Honghuang college." He said to the stars in a deep voice, and a touch of cold light passed through his eyes.


    As a teacher of Honghuang college, Qin Shou''s behavior is too bad. In fact, the staff of Honghuang college is complex, and there should be a lot of scum like Qin Shou.


    "It''s time to clean up the teaching staff of Honghuang college." Xiang Xingyu and other great figures in Honghuang college flashed this idea at the same time.


    "Your promise is useless. I need murongyu''s promise." Qin Shou looks at murongyu with a ferocious face. At the same time, he made great efforts to suppress the students in the realm of heaven, almost burst out.


    Shua!


    Countless people''s eyes are shooting at murongyu. Many people think that murongyu will not agree. Because once Qin Shou leaves, it will be difficult to find him in the future.


    Moreover, that student has nothing to do with Murong Yu. Will Murong Yu worry about his life?


    Murong Yu said with a faint smile, "I''ve agreed. Qin Shou, you can leave now. But don''t meet me in the future, or you will die. "


    "Murongyu let Qin Shou go so easily?"


    "Regardless of the face of Honghuang college, he trampled Qin Shou under his feet, but he gave up killing Qin Shou for a student who had nothing to do with him?"


    "It seems that Murong Yu is not a cold-blooded and merciless person. It''s very human. " In an instant, people''s eyes changed when they looked at murongyu. And the emperor, who was buckled by Qin Shou, was even more grateful.


    Murong Yu secretly laughed in his heart: "this Qin Shou is really too second, isn''t it to help himself? I''m thinking of a chance to show myself in Honghuang college and improve my prestige. "


    "Take me to the teleport." Qin Shou looked at Xiang Xingyu and said grimly.


    When Xiang Xingyu hesitated a little, Qin Shou''s big hand was forced, and the terrible force burst out, almost crushing the students in the realm of heaven.


    "Lord, I can directly kill Qin Shou, but I can''t reach that student. Do you want me to do it?" In Murong Yu''s mind, Yang Qin''s voice suddenly rings out.


    "Don''t use it for the moment. Just take him down the moment he enters the teleportation array." Murong Yu said lightly. Eyes are shining.


    Immediately, Xiang Xingyu and others took Qin Shou to the transmission array. But on the way, Qin Shou suddenly stopped.


    "Open the wormhole of space immediately, I want to leave the wasteland."


    Xiang Xingyu''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and the murderous spirit in his eyes was twinkling. Qin Shou''s behavior has infuriated him. If Qin Shou didn''t have hostages on him, he would definitely do it... Although everyone is the peak of Tianzun, there is still a gap in strength.


    "Good idea. Space wormhole, leaving the mainland directly. In this way, even if Murong Yu wants to chase him, it''s not easy. " Some people sneer.Because of Qin Shou''s injured hostages, Xiang Xingyu took Qin Shou to Honghuang college. A space wormhole leading to other continents has been opened... As a teacher of Honghuang college, Qin Shou naturally knows that Honghuang college has wormhole.


    Therefore, Xiang Xingyu can''t refuse with the reason that there is no wormhole in space.


    "Ha ha, murongyu, one day you will die in my hands." Grasping the students in the realm of the emperor of heaven, Qin shouteng rises in the air and rushes to the wormhole of space.

 Chapter 1075

    "Die


    In the moment of entering the space wormhole, Qin Shou grins grimly and makes great efforts to squeeze and explode the hostage in the realm of heaven.


    At this moment, the students in the realm of emperor of heaven suddenly felt that they were enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. All of a sudden, his face turned pale, and he was sure to die.


    At the same time, Xiang Xingyu and others also changed their faces! Qin Shou didn''t keep his word. He even killed the hostages after he left?


    The bad attitude and the bad behavior are unforgivable!


    In an instant, Xiang Xingyu and other people are angry, burst out a terrible force, kill to space wormhole. However, they are all in the realm of heaven. Even if they are stronger than Qin Shouqiang, how about that?


    There is no way for Qin Shou.


    He thought that as long as the moment, even less than a moment, Qin Shou could transmit to another continent. Even if they pursued him, Qin Shou might have run away at that time.


    Looking at this scene, murongyu''s face flashed a sneer: "do it."


    The faint voice rings in Yang Qin''s mind, and then Yang Qin suddenly moves.


    How fast is the ten level quasi saint? There are no words to describe it. At the same time, Yang Qin''s big hand has appeared in the wormhole.


    The strong man in the realm of heaven, who was held by Qin Shou, immediately closed his eyes. He knew that he would die this time. Moreover, with his strength, he could not resist Qin Shou''s attack at all. There is a big difference between the two. Qin Shou can easily kill him.


    So he didn''t even have the heart to resist.


    Shua!


    But, just as he closed his eyes and thought he had been shot, he felt his body shaking, but he was not killed.


    Is Qin Shou conscience, suddenly don''t want to kill him?


    So, he couldn''t help but strangely opened his eyes. But soon he found out that it was not Qin Shou''s conscience that he would not kill him. Instead, Qin Shou was pulled out of the wormhole and knelt down in front of Murong Yu.


    It turns out that when Qin shouman thinks that he has escaped murongyu''s pursuit, Yang Qin suddenly catches him out of the wormhole.


    As before, Qin Shou was sealed with strength and lost in front of Murong Yu. This time, however, it was in a kneeling position.


    Murongyu smiles on his face and walks to Qin Shou step by step.


    Qin Shou''s face was blue, and his eyes were full of fear. He looked at murongyu: "murongyu, you don''t keep your promise, you even hit me!"


    Murongyu sneered: "tell me credit? Qin Shou, you make me sick. Didn''t you let that student go? Is there anyone more shameless than you? "


    Qin Shou was silent. In fact, he didn''t keep his word.


    "Besides, when did you see me break my promise? Have you ever seen me do it? I just said I didn''t do it. I didn''t seem to do it all the time. "


    Qin Shou is about to vomit blood.


    He said before that he wanted murongyu not to do it. Isn''t that the people with murongyu also included? However, Murong Yu is now playing a word game!


    "You deserve to give me credit." Murongyu goes up and kicks Qin Shou in the face.


    Click


    Qin Shou''s face was immediately collapsed by the huge force, and his teeth were sprayed out. The whole person was kicked out.


    "Mr. Xiang, are you all right with Qin Shou now?" After Mu Rongyu kicked Qin Shou away, he didn''t start again, but looked at Xiang Xingyu and others and said.


    "No problem, even if you don''t do it, Honghuang college will not let him go. To make such a person a teacher of Honghuang college is a disgrace to Honghuang college


    Murong Yu said with a faint smile: "there must be many teachers like animals in Honghuang college! Many students in Honghuang college must have been persecuted by such teachers. If I don''t want to see this happen again, I think it''s better for me to clean up the ranks of teachers. "


    Xiang Xingyu and the great figures of Honghuang college were gloomy, and they had already left under the shaking of their bodies.


    "Murongyu, don''t kill me! I''m blind! If you don''t kill me, I can be a slave and a spleen all my life and never betray you! " Qin Shou knelt down on the ground, crying and pleading.


    However, Murong Yu looked at Yang Qin and said, "do you think this kind of person can be regarded as a slave or a spleen"Kill it."


    Yang Qin and her two men are strong men of quasi Saint level. They kill countless people, and their hands are covered with blood. But they are not mean and shameless. In the future with this kind of people? They are ashamed to be with each other!


    "Then kill it." Murong Yu said lightly.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Before murongyu''s voice came down, Yang Qin and Yang Qin almost played at the same time. Suddenly, two strong winds bombarded Qin Shou directly.


    Qin Shou didn''t even react. The whole person had been killed!


    The dead can''t die any more.


    After killing Qin Shou, Murong Yu will leave.


    "Murongyu, please stay."


    At this time, Murong Yu from Qin Shou saved the emperor of the territory of the strong quickly called out. Then, he quickly rushed up, knelt down in front of murongyu, and kowtowed to him for three consecutive times.


    "You saved my life. Please allow me to follow you!" The student in the realm of heaven said to murongyu sincerely.


    Murongyu looked at the student with a smile: "if everyone is like you, then many people will follow me? Besides, I didn''t save people to be followed. "


    Smell speech, the student''s face immediately showed the color of disappointment. But murongyu''s words made him hope again.


    "I have a force called chaos saint. If you want to follow me, you might as well go and join Shengzong. Join Shengzong, there is no harsh conditions, only one, absolutely loyal to Shengzong! As long as you pass the loyalty level, no matter what your qualifications are, Shengzong will not refuse you! Besides, Shengzong welcomes anyone. "


    While speaking, murongyu also took a look at some other students nearby.


    "High! The Lord''s move is really high! I took this opportunity to expand the power of Shengzong. If we can absorb some elite students from Honghuang college, the strength of Shengzong will soar. " Yang Qin and Yang Qin praise each other secretly.


    "Shengzong?" Kneeling on the ground, the students of Honghuang college in the realm of the emperor passed a cold light in their eyes.


    "I will go to the holy city at once The man bowed to murongyu again, then got up and left quickly.


    "In Shengzong, except for Wenling, Yangqin and other top strong people, there are no general top strong people at all. If we can attract a large number of heavenly emperors, archaic gods and even the strong ones in the realm of heaven to join Shengzong, we can solve the embarrassing situation that Shengzong has no high-end combat power. "


    "It seems that this kind of thing needs to be done more in the future. Otherwise, we can''t absorb more people to join Shengzong just by relying on Wenling and other quasi saints. "


    Now Shengzong is different from before. Before, it kept a low profile and grew slowly. But now Shengzong is strong and needs to absorb more strong people to join Shengzong. Otherwise, once there is a war between the two ethnic groups, Shengzong can''t just rely on the quasi strong people such as Wenling.


    However, if a large number of strong people join Shengzong, it will be a big test for the resources of Shengzong.


    "It''s time to get some resources. Just relying on the resources of bloodgate, shadowless organization and Shenmeng, it won''t last long. " There was a cold light in murongyu''s eyes.


    The temple of heavenly punishment, the holy gate, the demon sect and the fairy palace all need to go. However, these can only be secretly empty their treasure house. Now murongyu has to blackmail a big man.


    At the beginning, Hua Yongyi, a great figure in Tianhuang college, wanted to control Murong Yu''s mind. This matter has always troubled murongyu.


    Before that, it was because he didn''t have enough strength that he had to swallow his words. But now? How about killing Tianhuang college directly?


    However, if only Yang Qin, a ten level quasi saint, went to Tianhuang college, I''m afraid the deterrent power would not be enough. It would take at least two people to go.


    Therefore, Murong Yu went back to the holy city directly.


    At the same time, Honghuang college also started a thorough investigation of the teaching staff because of Qin Shou''s affairs.


    The intelligence ability of Honghuang college is absolutely terrible. After a thorough investigation, many of the teachers in Honghuang college are Qin Shou.


    Once found out, Honghuang college immediately takes back everything they have, including their identity and resources, and then expels them from Honghuang college and never employs them!


    And some of the most heinous people are directly killed!


    After returning to the holy city, Murong Yu wanted to take Yang Qin and Wen Ling to kill the former Tianhuang college, but later he changed his mind.


    In a flash, he entered the chaos again.Liu haocang, who had been practicing all the time, woke up at the moment when Murong Yu entered the chaotic secret place. His body swayed and appeared beside Murong Yu: "boy, have you found the material I want?"


    Murongyu rolled his eyes. He had no time to inquire about the materials. In fact, he never looked for


    Immediately, he said, "No. I said, you are also a saint. Can you stop worrying? Anyway, you are immortal, and you won''t die. What''s your hurry? "


    Liu haocang was speechless immediately: "that makes you unable to recover your strength all your life, and stay in this place where you don''t shit to see if you are the same as me?"


    "Well, I''ll try to get it for you if I have one. But I''m here to ask you something. " Murongyu comes to Liu haocang''s palace, and sits down with a golden sword, regardless of Liu haocang who is blowing his beard and staring at him.

 Chapter 1076

    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu haocang also knows that he can''t help Murong Yu, so he can only sit down and ask helplessly.


    "The strength of saints is beyond the limit of the divine world. But why are there saints in the divine world? "


    He has never understood the problem of murongyu. It''s like the fairyland can''t carry God and man. But after God and man suppress the realm, they can live in the fairyland. But fairyland will not collapse because of God and man.


    According to this principle, the sage can live in the divine world after suppressing the realm. If so, how many saints will there be in the divine world for a long time?


    There must be a lot of saints, right?


    "There will never be many saints in the divine world. And the divine world can''t bear the real saints. The divine world is too weak for a true saint. And the pressure of saints on the divine world is hundreds of millions of times stronger than that of gods on immortals. "


    Murongyu frowned slightly, he was a little confused.


    "According to you, there is absolutely no saint in the divine world? But is the sage of Honghuang college a fake? "


    Liu haocang shook his head slightly and said, "you don''t understand me. There can''t be a real saint in the divine world, but I''m not saying that saints can''t exist in the divine world. "


    "What''s going on?" Murong Yu is more and more confused.


    "A true saint is one who ascends to the fairyland, condenses the holy body and passes the baptism of holy robbery. That''s what they call saints. "


    "People who do not unite sages and experience the baptism of holy robbery but actually step into the realm of saints are called pseudo saints. The strength is higher than the quasi saint, but it is countless times worse than the real saint. But it''s enough to kill the ten level quasi saint. "


    "So the holy calamity is not the natural calamity before entering the realm of saints. It''s the catastrophe that comes after the Holy Communion. Therefore, the saints in the divine world are all pseudo saints. Because they didn''t unite the holy body and survive the holy calamity, their strength is much worse than that of the real saints. Therefore, even the divine world can accommodate them. "


    Murong Yu finally understood. The so-called pseudo saints are saints who have entered the realm of saints but have not yet ascended.


    However, since the existence of the divine world for countless years, isn''t there many such levels of existence in the divine world?


    Liu haocang sneered: "do you really think it''s so easy to become a saint? No matter where you are sanctified, the power of the holy world will pull him to the holy world at the moment of your sanctification. This is the law of nature between heaven and earth. People who are more powerful are not allowed to exist and destroy the lower world. "


    "Therefore, if you want to remain in the divine world after sanctification, you must have some means. Deceive the power of the holy world, or directly break away from the pull of the power of the holy world. Of course, the power of the holy world, even the immortal saints, can not break free, let alone the newly sanctified? Therefore, we can only rely on deception. As for how to cheat? But I don''t know. "


    Murong Yu nodded. It must be that the sage of Honghuang college cheated the power of the holy world by some means. This kind of deception method should be extremely difficult to achieve, should require huge resources. Presumably, what can be done in the divine world is the four colleges, or some super forces.


    There should not be many saints in the divine world!


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu was relieved. However, even if it is not much, if those saints hand, you can easily kill ten level quasi saints.


    No wonder Tianhuang college is so soft. The sage of Honghuang college is so powerful. Is there really no saint in Tianhuang college?


    "Lao Liu, since they cheated the power of the holy world, they stayed in the divine world. Then, is there any way to tear up their disguise and let the holy world feel him again? " Murong Yu''s eyes twinkled and said in a deep voice.


    For murongyu''s "old Liu", Liu haocang said that he was powerless. However, he was too lazy to say, he just looked at murongyu faintly: "which one do you want?"


    Murong Yu shakes his head, because he is now a strong rise, he is bound to oppose some saints in the future. It''s just for a rainy day.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll teach you a way. At that time, you can directly print a few Yin Jue to those pseudo saints, and then they will be pulled up by the holy world. But you don''t have to. The Shou yuan of the false sage is far less than one percent of that of the normal sage. And in the divine world, their strength will not continue to improve. If they want to be stronger, they can only fly to the holy world. "


    "It''s just a rainy day." Murong feather light said, immediately, Liu haocang a point out, will that way directly into Murong feather mind.


    This skill is extremely simple. Murong Yu can understand it after reading it. With a little practice, you will have a comprehensive understanding."Hey, if there are pseudo saints in Tianhuang college, they can be given a big gift." Murong Yu sneered at him.


    "But these saints are the best to deal with the demons. If I don''t meet the saints of the demon clan, they have to bear this great gift. "


    "By the way, what''s the relationship between the Terrans and the demons in the holy world? Why do the demons always want to exterminate the Terrans? " Murong Yu suddenly thought that the battle between the human race and the demon race might be dominated by the sage above, so he asked Liu haocang.


    "The various powers in the holy world are complicated. It''s not good for you to say that. But the Terran and the demon clan have always been enemies, and the demon clan in the divine world is controlled by the demon clan in the holy world. Sooner or later, the demons will wage war against the Terrans. As long as they capture the divine world, then there will be no human race in the three thousand fairyland and eighteen thousand realms of cultivation. "


    Murongyu frowned: "since the demon clan is so fierce, the people above are also leading. If there is a war between the two races, there should be someone above to help the Terrans, right


    "Help?" Liu haocang sneered: "they are hard to protect themselves. Where can they have time to help you?"


    Murongyu''s heart suddenly reminds him of the fallen goddess. Even Nu Wa has fallen. The situation of the holy world is not optimistic.


    Liu haocang immediately shut up, as if he had found that he had made a slip of the tongue. No matter how Murong Yu asks questions, he never talks about the holy world.


    This is in line with the river map! I don''t even talk about the holy world.


    What murongyu doesn''t know is why they don''t talk about the holy world? Once murongyu knows the situation of the holy world, he will be desperate. Even, if people in the divine world knew it, people in the whole divine world would despair, and no one would be willing to become holy again!


    In the end, there''s no fresh blood in the holy world... It''s going to get worse and worse.


    "The heart of the demon clan, as long as you destroy the heart of the demon clan, the demon clan will perish?" Murongyu asked suddenly.


    "The legend is like this. But what is the heart of the demon clan? Where does it exist? Who knows? And if you know the heart of the demon clan, I''m afraid the demon clan will be extinct long ago. " Liu haocang said helplessly.


    As a member of the human race, and one who has risen from the lower world. He also hated the demons. In fact, as long as you know the situation of the holy world, you will want to destroy the demon clan.


    "Lao Liu, it seems that you don''t like the demons. It''s better for you to kill the demon clan in the divine world. " Murongyu looked at Liu haocang and said.


    "Yes." Liu haocang immediately began to laugh: "but with my hand, what I destroyed was not only the demon clan, but the whole divine world. And if the divine world is destroyed, the three thousand fairyland and the eighteen thousand cultivation world will perish together. At that time, there will be no world except the holy world. Don''t you want me to do it now? "


    Murongyu was startled. In this way, didn''t he become a sinner?


    "Forget it, demon clan or wait for me to kill them." Murongyu quickly stops Liu haocang.


    However, at the beginning, they offended a holy dragon in the land left by the dragon people. Will that guy leave there and come out of the divine world? In that way, the world may be destroyed.


    "Don''t worry. If he dares to come out, I''ll kill him for you." Liu haocang said quickly.


    However, Murong Yu glared at him, and a real saint could not bear it. If there are two saints fighting, the divine world will be destroyed in an instant.


    Or find a way to enter the Dragon heritage site and destroy the holy dragon. Murong Yu ponders in his heart, but he can''t think of anything.


    "Well, I''ll go to practice first and break through to the realm of the emperor of heaven first." After a while of bullshit, Murong Yu left Liu haocang''s palace and went out to the chaos outside.


    The three gods have reached the peak of the heavenly king, and the "chaotic celestial record" has also broken through to the sixth level, Murong Yu has been able to break through to the realm of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Endless chaotic forces constantly impact over, yo, such as rough waves in general, very terrible. After murongyu absorbed the power of chaos completely and completely, the chaotic airflow around him became more violent, and was absorbed into his body like a torrent.


    Looking at murongyu, who is constantly absorbing the chaotic air flow cultivation, Liu haocang''s face shows the color of envy. All over the world, only the "chaotic celestial body" can absorb the chaotic airflow. Other people, like him, are in Baoshan, but they can only watch, but they can''t use it.


    "I don''t know how many years it will take this boy to break through this realm? Millennium? Ten thousand years? Or 100000 years? " Liu haocang looks at Murong Yu in his cultivation, and this idea flashed in his heart.


    Boom!As soon as his idea appeared, murongyu''s body was shocked! Then Liu haocang saw that Murong Yu''s realm had broken through to the early days of the emperor of heaven.


    "This..." Liu haocang was shocked.


    Pop!


    Liu haocang was as loud as a slap in the face

 Chapter 1077

    The higher the realm, the greater the strength needed for breakthrough, and the more difficult the breakthrough. This is the most normal truth.


    Therefore, when murongyu suddenly broke through from the peak of Tianwang to the early days of Tiandi, his speed suddenly slowed down.


    However, the improvement of realm and cultivation means that murongyu''s chaotic power absorbed and engulfed in every moment is more huge than before.


    Therefore, although the higher the realm, the greater the power needed, but the corresponding absorption, phagocytosis speed also increased a lot. Therefore, murongyu refining, the speed of absorbing power is basically the same as before.


    Therefore, Liu haocang saw that Murong Yu''s realm continued to grow after his breakthrough. Cultivation was quickly consolidated. Then, under his gaze, the realm of continuous breakthrough.


    The beginning, the middle, the later and the peak of heaven and earth!


    When murongyu''s realm reached the peak of Tiandi, it grew. At this time, if he wants to break through to the archaic God execution, he must first understand the "chaotic celestial record".


    What he understands now is the highest support for him to reach the peak of heaven. Moreover, Murong feather has three deities in its body. If you want to break through to a higher level, then the three divinities must reach the top of the previous level at the same time.


    Just as Murong Yu wants to break through to the realm of the emperor of heaven, his three divinities must all reach the peak of the emperor of heaven. Otherwise, even if he realized the seventh level of "chaotic celestial record", his realm could not be broken through.


    This is the drawback of the multiple Godhead. Of course, the benefits of more than one godhead are obvious.


    "Is this the supreme place of the chaotic celestial body? Or is it the cause of more than one godhead? " Looking at murongyu growing up from the ground, Liu haocang, who has been watching murongyu break through, looks shocked.


    In fact, it''s not about the chaos of celestial bodies or the number of divinities. The reason why Murong Yu is so fast to improve his realm is completely due to the relationship between "chaotic celestial records".


    However, the "chaotic celestial record" is tailor-made for chaotic celestial bodies. Therefore, in fact, it has something to do with chaotic celestial bodies.


    In short, murongyu is a pervert. Even in the realm of the emperor of heaven, you can break through from the realm of the king of heaven to the peak of the emperor of heaven.


    Liu haocang is shocked. However, he did not know murongyu''s troubles. It was not easy for him to understand the sixth entry point of "chaotic celestial records", which only allowed him to ascend to the realm of the emperor of heaven. I don''t know when he will be able to understand the realm behind?


    What''s more, it''s just a breakthrough. The other two gods don''t know when they will be able to break through.


    Although, the lightning God devoured and refined the heart of lightning. The power of lightning absorbed in every moment is countless times stronger than before. But if you want to use these forces to break through, it is impossible.


    Moreover, there was a secret place of thunder and lightning in Tianhuang college before, but the heart of thunder and lightning was absorbed and refined by Murong Yu, and there was no secret place of thunder and lightning for him to practice.


    As for the divinity of space rules, although there are many forces in space, they are everywhere. But it is far less than the chaos dense extremely violent, many countless chaotic airflow.


    "The other two gods don''t know when they will be able to break through. "Ah..." Murong Yu grew up and sighed with depression.


    Liu haocang has another impulse to slap Murong Yu to death.


    All of a sudden from the peak of the king of heaven to the peak of the emperor of heaven, which has promoted a great realm. Isn''t that satisfactory? Is it satisfying to change from a God to a saint?


    Liu haocang is also deeply hit by the impulse to slap murongyu to death. Although he didn''t know how much higher than murongyu, murongyu''s cultivation speed also hit him deeply.


    "In the future, when this guy is practicing, he should never come close to him, let alone look! Otherwise, it will only be a self inflicted blow! " Liu haocang meditates in his heart, but he looks at murongyu with some "Sadness" in his eyes.


    Seeing Liu haocang''s "plaintive" eyes, Murong Yu''s body trembled slightly: "this guy should not be dissatisfied for countless years, but unable to vent. Finally, he even changed his sexual orientation?"


    "No, I can''t stay any longer. If this guy is a beast, then don''t I want a tragedy? "


    So he said, "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave for the time being."


    Before his voice fell, his figure disappeared in the same place. Only Liu haocang with a stunned face was left.


    "This little bastard!" Liu haocang cursed and went back to the palace.


    "Hetu, how long did it take me to shut up this time?" After entering the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu immediately asked."Less than a thousand years."


    Murongyu was surprised: "how fast has the speed become? I also think it will take at least 10000 years. "


    "After the breakthrough, the speed of absorbing chaotic forces has been greatly improved, which is even more terrifying than before. At the same time, the tree of life is stronger. The chaotic power of refining is more and more huge. As a result, your state of mind will rise faster and faster, not slower and slower. "


    "Of course, the premise is that there is a lot of power for him to absorb."


    Murong Yu nodded, and his face showed the color of pity: "it''s a pity that he didn''t know the same place of thunder and space. Otherwise, my strength will be stronger. "


    "Be content. If the power of your three deities explodes now, it is estimated that the realm can also be upgraded to the realm of the early archaic deities. And douzijue can also increase your combat power by 100 times. It''s not a problem to kill the peak of Taigu God. If you add powerful artifact such as soul chasing, you will have the power to fight against the God. "


    Murong Yu shakes his head. He has the power to fight against Tianzun. Even if he can kill Tianzun, he will not be satisfied. Because his enemies at this stage are all quasi Saint level. Moreover, there are pseudo saints and even real saints above quasi saints.


    under mountain-like pressure!


    "For hundreds of years, I don''t know if the war between the demon clan and the Terran has ignited?" Murong Yu is pondering in his heart and has already appeared in the holy city.


    The huge and incomparable idea escaped and covered the whole holy city in an instant.


    Then he felt a sigh of relief.


    There are many new faces in the holy city, such as the realm of the emperor of heaven, the realm of the archaic God, and even the strongman of the realm of the emperor of heaven. All of these were joined by Shengzong after the powerful destruction of Shashen League.


    Among them, a considerable number of the strong are students of Honghuang college.


    Because of the Qin Shou incident, Murong Yu''s prestige has been improved. Many Honghuang college students came to join Shengzong.


    Moreover, more and more students will join Honghuang College of Shengzong. Anyway, Honghuang college does not interfere in this situation. Because even if they joined Shengzong, they were still students of Honghuang college.


    Of course, these people who joined Shengzong passed the test.


    In the holy city, Murong Yu left behind a power division. This power has no other function. Its only function is to see through other people''s hearts.


    All new disciples who want to join Shengzong must pass the test of this power. Otherwise, Shengzong will not accept it.


    Apart from that, nothing happened to Shengzong. There was no such tragic atmosphere as the outbreak of war.


    After spending some time in the holy city, Murong Yu finds Qin Xiaowei in Honghuang college.


    Seeing the smile on murongyu''s face, Qin Xiaowei''s face suddenly became bitter: "it''s not good for you to find me, is it?"


    Murongyu immediately glared: "which time did I find you bad?"


    Qin Xiaowei was silent. Every time murongyu asks Qin Xiaowei for information. However, after the event, Qin Xiaowei got extremely rich rewards.


    Immediately, Qin Xiaowei laughed and said, "come on, which force do you want me to inquire about this time? Is it going to destroy them all or is it just about their treasure house? "


    "Heavenly punishment palace, fairy palace, holy gate and demon sect. I have destroyed the orthodoxy of these forces in Yanhuang fairy world. They didn''t do it to me now. However, once there is a war between the two ethnic groups, they will definitely cut back. So I''ll start first. "


    "To destroy them all?" Qin Xiaowei asked in shock.


    Murongyu almost kicks Qin Xiaowei. He stares at Qin Xiaowei and says, "do you think I''m the kind of person who likes killing too much?"


    Qin Xiaowei nodded involuntarily.


    Murongyu''s face went black immediately.


    Qin Xiaowei just laughed and said, "just need their treasure house location, right?"


    Murongyu nodded: "unfortunately, if the ghost can cover the whole territory of the demon clan, it will be great. Directly empty the treasure house of the demon clan. "


    Although the ghost organization is the most powerful killer organization in the divine world, it only covers the territory of the Terran and cannot penetrate into the demon clan. Because the gap between the Terran and the demon clan is too big, if you are not careful, you will show your feet. Moreover, the demon people can not submit to the Terran.


    "With your ability, it should not be difficult for you to go deep into the territory of the demon clan." Qin Xiaowei rolled his eyes and continued: "send me back to the ghost branch. By the way, Xiaoxian has been training in the branch recently. "Murongyu was surprised: "isn''t it the right time for Xiaoxian to be a killer?"


    "This is the village head''s rigid request. Even if Xiaoxian is not a killer, there should be all the means of a killer. Only in this way can we survive in troubled times. It''s good for Xiaoxian. "


    I''m afraid war is coming... Murong Yu sighs in his heart. Then Qin Xiaowei into the world of Hetu Luoshu: "this time by the way to see Xiaoxian that girl."


    Between speaking, they have come to the ghost branch, after inquiring about the training place of Xiaoxian, Murong Yu strides over.


    Whoa!


    However, before he reached his destination, a sword light suddenly appeared from the void and strangled murongyu''s eyebrows.

 Chapter 1078

    "Hiss!"


    Sword light appears very fast and stabs out from the void in front of Murong Yu. It locks Murong Yu''s eyebrows and strangles him. He wants to break Murong Yu''s soul space.


    Murongyu''s face is a smile. At the same time that the sword light had already rushed to the front of his eyebrow, his right hand was moving, his two fingers stretched out, and he just clamped the sword light.


    Then, murongyu''s fingers made a little effort, and the sword light made a "click" sound, which was directly broken.


    Hum!


    Just as the sword light was broken, a dull hum came out from the void not far in front of murongyu. Then, a body shape, like being beaten out of the void, faltered and fell to the ground.


    Murongyu shakes his head, smiles faintly, steps out and appears in front of the man. Then he made a big copy and held the slender waist of the man who fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, a faint smell of body fragrance came to my nose, and a soft feeling came from murongyu''s arms in an instant.


    "Oh..."


    A cry of surprise came. The woman in murongyu''s arms was flushed, and her eyes were full of panic.


    "Xiaoxian, are you going to assassinate me?"


    Murong Yu moves in his heart and puts the woman in his arms, namely Xiaoxian, down. Then he looks at Xiaoxian with a smile and says.


    Xiaoxian looks at murongyu with a red face. He doesn''t know whether he is embarrassed because of the failure of the assassination or because he is held by murongyu. For a moment, he can''t speak.


    "It''s uncle Xing''s fault. He asked me to assassinate you. Hum, brother Murong, you big villain, your strength has been improved too fast. In those days, when you were in the realm of Xiaoxian and Tianshen, you didn''t gather the spirit. Now I''m finally in the realm of the LORD God, and you don''t know how much more than me. "


    Xiaoxian looked at murongyu, some depressed said.


    Everyone in the ghost village is the son of heaven, one by one young to reach a very high level. But compared with murongyu, they were deeply hit.


    Smell speech, Murong feather just smile, no longer say what. He was afraid that if he said that again, he would make Xiaoxian suffer even more. After all, it''s a fact that he''s rapidly improving.


    "The peak of the heavenly king?"


    At this time, Chen Xing, who is one of the directors of the ghost branch, namely uncle Xing in xiaoxiankou, appears out of the void, and then looks at murongyu with a surprised face and says.


    However, before Murong Yu spoke, Chen Xing continued: "Murong Yu, your actual realm should be higher than the surface, right? You have a lot of explosive power in you. "


    Murongyu looks at Chen Xing in surprise. His chaotic divine personality has been the peak of heaven, but it is hidden by him. Because what he shows people is lightning.


    "Top killers are extremely sensitive to power." Murong Yu is awe inspiring.


    "Uncle Xing, brother Murong is the king of heaven. You want me to assassinate him? Don''t you want me to make a fool of myself? " Xiaoxian, a little reluctant, holds Chen Xing''s hands and stares at Chen Xing with big watery eyes.


    At this moment, Chen Xingyao, one of the top killers in the ghost organization, turned into an uncle next door, with a kind smile on his face and said: "assassination has nothing to do with strength. With murongyu''s strength, he can assassinate the strong of Zhunsheng level. Of course, it''s another thing to be able to successfully assassinate. "


    Chen Xing is still shocked by murongyu''s powerful stealth ability.


    In fact, as Chen Xing said, murongyu''s stealth ability, even if it is ten level quasi saint, can not be found. He can assassinate the ten level quasi saint. But whether it can be killed is another matter.


    "Brother Murong''s assassination ability is so powerful?" Xiaoxian looks at murongyu in shock. This is the first time she has heard Chen Xing praise a person.


    It should be noted that in the ghost division, even the most outstanding killers, Chen Xing has never praised.


    "Murongyu, if you''re OK, how about training Xiaoxian? This child is good. Although he doesn''t want to be a killer, he has all the qualities of a killer. " Chen Xing looked at Murong Yu and said with a smile.


    Murong Yu can''t help but smile. Where does he have time to train Xiaoxian now? However, when he saw that he was looking at his fairy with a full face of expectation, Murong Yu refused to speak, but he couldn''t speak.


    "Well, anyway, we still need to wait for Qin Xiaowei''s news. Let''s train Xiaoxian for a while. Although Xiaoxian can''t have the same stealth ability as herself, the effect of training her with her own ability must be surprisingly good. " Murong Yu thought in his heart, and then he agreed."Great, brother Murong, let''s start now?" Xiaoxian immediately cheered.


    Murongyu glared at him: "I don''t know how Uncle Xing trained you. But I will train you. At that time, don''t cry and complain to Uncle Xing. "


    "Well, do you think I''m a little girl? Will you cry? " Xiao Xian gave a cold hum. But my heart is fuzzy.


    Chen Xing smiles and disappears.


    Murongyu took Xiaoxian to the training base of the ghost branch. The base, in fact, is an independent small space. These spaces were as like as two peas, and they were very stable. The most important thing is that these spaces are exactly the same as the gods outside, which means that they are used to train killers.


    "There are two main aspects of killers: the way of concealment and the way of assassination. I''m not really good at killing. I''ll train my best at hiding


    After the beginning of the training, murongyu''s face became dignified. It''s about Xiaoxian''s life, but it''s not careless at all.


    "Xiaoxian, you hide your body and assassinate me in various ways." Murongyu suddenly cheered coldly.


    Xiaoxian''s figure suddenly disappeared in murongyu''s sight, hiding in the void. Murongyu''s idea immediately shot out, then frowned slightly.


    "Xiaoxian, start to assassinate me."


    Hidden in the void, Xiaoxian nodded slightly, then swept across the void, stabbed murongyu with a sword.


    Murongyu stepped out and avoided Xiaoxian''s attack. Then, Xiaoxian hides in the void again, and then moves to another angle to assassinate Xiang murongyu again.


    After several times in a row, he was easily dodged by murongyu.


    Without the ability to use the space rules to see the breath left by Xiaoxian in the void, and without the ability to use the space rules to sense the fluctuation of space, Murong Yu just uses the power of God.


    After a round of assassination, murongyu found that Xiaoxian''s concealment and the way of assassination were very rough.


    "When you hide in the void, you should be one with the void. You are the void, and the void is you. The two should be completely integrated. This is what you do when you''re hiding. However, when you move, although your body does not appear, you drive the void. Let the void ripple with invisible layers. Those who are stronger than you can easily detect these spatial fluctuations. "


    "Moreover, before you assassinate, even before you reach the target, your murderous spirit has already appeared. Powerful people can sense your murderous spirit, react to it, then escape, or even fight against you! "


    "Considering that you don''t want to be a killer, then the way of assassination is not considered. The way of concealment is the way to protect your life, so you must control it well! "


    "Next, you don''t have to assassinate me, you just need to hide and move in the void."


    Without a word, Xiaoxian did as murongyu told him.


    Xiaoxian''s problem is not that her hidden skill is not good enough, but that she controls herself. Murong Yu, who is particularly sensitive to space, has a deep feeling about this.


    "Seize the feeling that you are hiding in the void and do not move, and strive to make you fit with the void when you are moving as well as when you are standing still. First move slowly, then speed up gradually. "


    As time goes by, Xiaoxian''s progress is rapid.


    At the beginning, murongyu trained Xiaoxian with divine ideas, but Xiaoxian''s comprehension was terrible. It didn''t take long to completely control murongyu''s teaching points, and even, in the end, murongyu couldn''t feel the existence of Xiaoxian just with his divine thoughts.


    Of course, this is just the first stage of training. Then the second stage began.


    The so-called second stage is Murong Yu''s ability to directly apply space rules... This is more terrible. When he shows the rules of space, even if Xiaoxian is hiding in the void, he clearly feels it.


    So now Murong Yu is going to train Xiaoxian from the beginning


    While murongyu is training Xiaoxian, Qin Xiaowei is also constantly exploring the treasure house of Tianxing palace and other forces. However, after a period of rest and pressure on Xuankong mountain, fan Tong finally got married again.


    Ten years later, fan Tong will marry Ouyang Fei! At this time, the invitation to fan Tong''s marriage had been sent out. After what happened last time, this time fan Guo and others were all in the air. They didn''t even go out to do the invitation in person.


    This time, if there is no accident, fan Tong''s marriage will not be delayed again.On this day, Qin Xiaowei found murongyu.


    "Qin Xiaowei, hide your body immediately. You have a competition with Xiaoxian to see who will find each other first. " Without waiting for Qin Xiaowei to speak, Murong Yu said confidently.


    Qin Xiaowei smiles. Is it better than that? How long has Xiaoxian been trained as a killer? And how long has he been a killer? There is no comparability at all. However, he also wanted to test the results of Xiaoxian''s training, so he hid his body


    But soon he was shocked.

 Chapter 1079

    After hiding in the void, Qin Xiaowei began to feel the trace of Xiaoxian who had been hiding for a long time. Of course, his mind did not escape.


    Because although the mind is invisible and immaterial, when it spreads out, it will also cause spatial fluctuations. Therefore, it is easy to be found where they are hiding.


    Therefore, as killers who are good at hiding in the void, they never use their mind to search for enemies hidden in the void. They just rely on their own perception.


    The so-called perception is to feel the fluctuation of the void in the void. No matter how well a person conceals, as long as he is not really integrated with the void as a whole, then once he moves, the void will fluctuate.


    After Qin Xiaowei hid himself in the void, he began to feel it. However, what he can perceive is that there is no spatial fluctuation.


    Moreover, because of the limited role of perception, he began to move. However, after searching in this space, he still didn''t find Xiaoxian.


    "Isn''t Xiaoxian here?" This idea flashed through Qin Xiaowei''s mind. But he soon denied it. If Xiaoxian isn''t here, will murongyu make fun of him?


    So Xiaoxian must be here, but he didn''t find it.


    Xiaoxian is hiding here, and he doesn''t find anything? Qin Xiaowei was shocked.


    However, he didn''t believe that Xiaoxian''s hiding way was so powerful, so he continued to search. However, after so many times in a row, he still gave up.


    He really didn''t find Xiaoxian.


    After discovering this, Qin Xiaowei was greatly hit and looked depressed.


    But in murongyu''s eyes, Xiaoxian is always standing still. Qin Xiaowei in the search even passed Xiaoxian several times, but even so, he didn''t find Xiaoxian.


    Seeing Qin Xiaowei with a depressed face, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Qin Xiaowei hiding in the void, he said: "Xiaowei, now it''s Xiaoxian''s turn. You can hide in the void, you can hide at any time


    Immediately, Qin Xiaowei moved quickly. After several positions, murongyu asked Xiaoxian to look for his trace.


    "Xiaoxian''s concealment ability is certainly powerful, but her anti concealment ability should not be so good?" Qin Xiaowei was in the void, motionless, but he thought of it in his heart.


    Whoa!


    However, at this time, a sword light shot out from in front of him, carrying the terrible power of destroying heaven and earth, and then hanged him.


    Qin Xiaowei was immediately surprised!


    At first, he didn''t dodge. Because he thought it was just Xiaoxian''s mistake. But soon he was out. Because Xiaoxian''s sword didn''t deviate at the same time.


    After Qin Xiaowei retreated suddenly, Xiaoxian also went into the void again. At the same time, Qin Xiaowei also perceives Xiang Xiaoxian.


    At the beginning, he did feel the existence of Xiaoxian. However, soon he completely lost his perception of Xiaoxian.


    Qin Xiaowei''s heart sank. He moved in the void and changed several positions. However, just after he stood still, a sword light appeared out of thin air again, strangling his eyebrows again.


    Shocked, Qin Xiaowei retreats again


    After three times in a row, Qin Xiaowei finally showed his figure and came to murongyu with a depressed face. He asked, "murongyu, how do you train Xiaoxian? Her body method at this time has completely surpassed me. It''s even comparable to the top killers in the organization.


    "Xiaoxian''s ability of concealment and anti concealment is absolutely beyond most of the sky level killers in the organization." Murong Yu said lightly. Obviously, I am quite satisfied with Xiaoxian''s current strength.


    "How do you train? If you are an instructor, you can definitely train a group of top killers. " Qin Xiaowei asked again, looking at murongyu''s eyes is flashing hot light.


    "A bunch of top killers?" Murong Yu was stunned, then moved in his heart.


    He never had a way to do it. Although the "formula of array character" can''t be taught to others, Murong Yu can create a hidden skill according to it.


    This kind of skill doesn''t need to be too powerful. Just like Xiaoxian, she hasn''t practiced the ghost organization concealment skill for many years, but under Murong Yu''s training, her identity surpasses most of the sky level killers.


    If you select some people in Shengzong for training, and all of them reach the level of Xiaoxian, plus the powerful assassin ability, they are definitely a pair of top killers!"The idea needs to be carefully considered to see if it works." Murongyu patted Qin Xiaowei on the shoulder, with a smile on his face: "Xiaowei, you''ve helped me a lot."


    Qin Xiaowei looks at Murong Yu blankly, but he doesn''t know what Murong Yu means.


    "Train Xiaoxian in my way. Hey, hey, I can drill you if you want. However, your aptitude is worse than Xiaoxian''s. maybe you don''t have such achievement. " Murongyu said with a smile to Qin Xiaowei.


    Get it! Again. Qin Xiaowei couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    "Hee hee, brother, have you been hit?" Xiaoxian''s voice came. At the same time, her figure also appeared beside Qin Xiaowei.


    Qin Xiaowei glared at her and said, "it''s not enough to just hide the breath. We need powerful strength! Otherwise, those who are strong will be slapped and even the void will be annihilated. No matter how well you hide it, it''s useless. "


    Murongyu''s face suddenly darkened: "Xiaowei, your strength is not so good, isn''t it the weather?"


    "I can''t compare with you." Qin Xiaowei said with a black face. However, this guy''s qualification is really speechless. He has already been at the peak of the weather. He may break through to the realm of emperor at any time.


    "Brother, you must have something to say with brother Murong? I''ll go to Uncle Xing first. Hee hee... "At the same time, Xiaoxian''s body was in the void.


    In fact, before Qin Xiaowei came, Murong Yu had finished his training for Xiaoxian. If Xiaoxian wants to take a step further, it can''t be promoted by short-term training, it must rely on long-term training.


    "The palace of heavenly punishment, the palace of immortals, the holy gate and the treasure house of the demon clan are all clear. In addition to the palace of heavenly punishment, other forces are just general forces. But although the palace of heavenly punishment is declining, their strength is still terrible in legend. "


    At the same time, Qin Xiaowei pointed out that he would get the news directly into murongyu''s memory. All of a sudden, Murong Yu had a general map of the divine world in his mind. There were four different colors and different sizes of light shining on different positions of the map.


    "The most brilliant is the headquarters of the four forces. And the stronger the light, the stronger the strength of the branch, and the more things in the treasure house. "


    Murong Yu looked at the map carefully, and nodded slightly after he felt that there was no omission.


    "I have to attend fan Tong''s wedding, so these treasures must wait until after fan Tong''s wedding before they are emptied. Moreover, although Shengzong rose strongly, it was regarded as one of the top forces in the divine world. But there is no secret place in Shengzong. "


    In the divine world, the top forces have all kinds of secret places. The so-called secret place, in addition to all kinds of magic weapons, natural resources and land treasures, is also a holy land for cultivation.


    For example, the gravity of the vast and barren continent is the same, which can refine the body! Different secret places have different cultivation effects. If you want the disciples of Shengzong to improve their cultivation more quickly, and you want to absorb more people to join Shengzong, then MIDI is absolutely indispensable.


    "Tianhuang college! It''s time to go to Tianhuang college. " Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    A big man in Tianhuang college once wanted to control murongyu''s mind. Murongyu thought that he could get some secret information from this man.


    Murongyu originally wanted to go to Tianhuang college immediately, but he was worried about the accident. So he decided to go after fan Tong''s wedding.


    Besides, fan Tong needs to prepare a gift for such a big event as his marriage. As fan Tong''s brother, this gift can''t be too shabby.


    "You have a friendship with fan Tong. You have to go to the wedding this time. So, take advantage of a few years, you are ready for a big gift. Well, I''ll take Xiaoxian with me, too. " Murongyu pondered for a while, then said to Qin Xiaowei.


    Qin Xiaowei nodded, then left to prepare the gift. Murongyu thought about it, but didn''t leave the ghost branch immediately. When he leaves, he will take Qin Xiaowei and Xiaoxian with him.


    "Who?"


    Chen Xing originally sat in his room practicing, but suddenly, an array he arranged in the void was triggered. Immediately, he yelled angrily, put out his big hand, and directly grasped the emptiness of the array.


    "Oh, uncle Xing, be careful. Don''t kill me." A cry of surprise came, not Xiaoxian, but who?


    "Xiaoxian, is that you? How did you get in here? " Chen Xing looks at the fairy in front of him in surprise. Because, before Xiaoxian''s array, he didn''t notice Xiaoxian''s arrival at all.


    Of course, this does not rule out that he is practicing, and he is not so vigilant in the ghost branch. However, no matter how to say that he is a sky level killer, the killer''s vigilance is always maintained!Xiaoxian said with a smile: "of course, it''s like this. Uncle Xing, you haven''t found anyone else. Hum. "


    Uncle Xing''s eyes suddenly flashed a hot God awn, but his heart was more and more shocked.

 Chapter 1080

    "Murongyu, your hiding ability is not as good as me. And you have trained Xiaoxian in a short time. Do you really not think about becoming a ghost instructor? You don''t have to worry about the treatment. It''s absolutely satisfying. "


    After carefully questioning Xiaoxian and repeatedly testing Xiaoxian''s concealment ability, Chen Xing finds Murong Yu. His eyes are blazing and he is full of expectation. He wants Murong Yu to be a ghost instructor.


    However, Murong Yu refused directly. Where does he have so much time to train a killer? Moreover, even if there is time, it is also the person who trains the saint.


    Although the ghost treats him well, it is not murongyu''s own power after all. The so-called kinship and estrangement are different. Shengzong is murongyu''s own son. Of course, his efforts are still devoted to Shengzong.


    Being rejected by Murong Yu without hesitation, Chen Xing doesn''t give up, but asks repeatedly. That''s what happened.


    However, Murong has made up his mind and will not agree.


    Chen Xing sighed, knowing that most of this would not happen. However, he didn''t have much hope.


    After rejecting Chen Xing''s invitation, Murong Yu returns to Shengzong with Qin Xiaowei and Xiaoxian.


    "Who is she, great thief?" Seeing Xiaoxian with a smile on her face and holding murongyu''s hand, LAN Ke''er, who is already in shengzongli, immediately looks at Xiaoxian with hostile eyes.


    LAN Ke''er was secretly upset. On the body, on the face, where did she lose to Xiaoxian? Moreover, I am a little more mature than Xiaoxian. If it''s family, she''s not bad.


    The most important thing is that she has pasted it upside down now. But murongyu is indifferent? And now, it''s bringing another woman back?


    Seeing their intimate appearance, LAN Ke''er feels his anger coming up and wants to slap Murong Yu.


    As murongyu''s friend, Qin Xiaowei knows about LAN Ke''er himself. When he saw LAN Ke''er''s hostile eyes, Qin Xiaowei secretly called "bad" in his heart


    Feel the hostile eyes of LAN Ke''er. Xiaoxian gave a cold hum, and his hands were even more close to murongyu''s hands, and his body was even closer to the past.


    At the same time, she is a demonstration of looking at blue.


    Lanker''s lungs are going to explode. With a cold hum, she appeared on the other side of murongyu''s body. Like Xiaoxian, she hugged murongyu''s other hand tightly.


    Support each other from the left and support each other from the right?


    Murongyu doesn''t have this kind of feeling, some are just full of helplessness.


    "Ha ha, it seems that our father''s charm is not reduced. There is such a beautiful woman who is jealous because of him." Seeing this scene, murongxuan, murongyu''s eldest son, burst out laughing.


    "I think my father just took them in. We''ll have two more moms. " Murong Yi also said with a smile.


    But Zhao Zhiqing and other women just look at murongyu with a smile on their face


    Hearing murongxuan''s words, Xiaoxian''s face turned red. She and murongyu are not that kind of relationship


    "Xiaoxian, don''t you let go? It''s all misunderstood. " Qin Xiaowei finally stares at Xiaoxian and says.


    Xiaoxian smiles and immediately releases murongyu''s hand. On the other side, LAN Ke''er still holds Murong Yu tightly, with a posture of never letting go.


    "Brother Murong, this elder sister seems to like you very much. Why don''t you marry them?" Xiaoxian looked at LAN Ke''er and Murong Yu, then said with a smile.


    Hearing Xiaoxian''s words, LAN Ke''er''s hostility to Xiaoxian disappears in an instant, and her favor rises crazily.


    Murongyu''s face turned black.


    "Well, don''t do that. You''re all ready to go to Xuankong mountain to attend fan Tong''s wedding. Remember, you all have to prepare your own gifts. " Murong Yu stares at LAN Ke''er, then goes to the temple.


    But LAN Ke''er still hugs Murong Yu''s arm and follows up quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    When murongyu and his family appeared on the Xuankong mountain, it was already very busy. People came and went, and they didn''t know how many times more lively than when fan Tong''s wedding was last time.


    When murongyu and his family appeared, they immediately attracted the eyes of countless people.


    It''s not because murongyu is too famous.


    Murongyu is now famous in the divine world, but not many people have really seen him. As a result, not many people can recognize him when he appears.


    It is Zhao Zhiqing and others around Murong Yu who attract countless eyes.Zhao Zhiqing, you Mengqing, Mu Liyue, muronglin, murongyan, LAN Ke''er and Xiaoxian, which one is not a gorgeous beauty? The country and the city are the most beautiful.


    In particular, Zhao Zhiqing, who once ate the chaotic snow lotus, is radiant, beautiful and can''t be looked directly at!


    Beauty, no matter where, no matter what occasion, is always attracting the attention of others. Therefore, murongyu''s natural opportunity is ignored. Even, along with Wen Ling and other quasi saints around him, they were ignored.


    "Some beauties..."


    When everyone was stunned by Zhao Zhiqing and other beautiful women, a defiant young man rushed out of the crowd and stood in front of them. Finally, he watched Zhao Zhiqing.


    Everyone''s qualifications are of the highest class. But if we say which is more beautiful, it is Zhao Zhiqing.


    Beautiful, noble! And because Zhao Zhiqing has the blood of the Phoenix family, with her strength becoming more and more powerful, the noble blood on her body is gradually reflected.


    This is a fatal temptation for any man!


    "Go away!"


    Murongyu''s brow was just slightly wrinkled, and he didn''t say anything. One of the seven rank quasi saints beside him gave a cold drink and kicked the young man out.


    Because of the last divine alliance, Murong Yu brought Wenling and another seven level quasi saint. The reason is that he is worried that someone will make trouble at fan Tong''s wedding.


    When the young man was kicked out with one foot, the seven level quasi Saint released his own terror. Although the supremacy was only fleeting, it was deeply imprinted on the souls of the people nearby, which made them scared and go back again and again.


    It''s good to have someone under your hand. You don''t have to do it yourself when you''re in trouble. If Wenling and murongyu don''t follow, murongyu can only do it by himself.


    "Who the hell is this bastard? How could there be such a terrible strongman? " After murongyu and others left, the crowd began to talk.


    "Shh, be quiet. The young man in black is Murong Yu. The man who destroyed the alliance of God, the Lord of chaos holy sect, has ten quasi holy strong men under his hand A strong man recognized murongyu''s identity and whispered to the people around him.


    "Hiss... Is he murongyu? No wonder the man around you is so powerful. " All of them were calmed down, and each of them secretly congratulated himself that he had not provoked Murong Yu.


    After hearing the public''s comments, the young man was so scared that he turned pale. In the end, his body faltered, and he fell down, unconscious.


    He was stunned by murongyu. It should be noted that his strength is not bad. He is in the realm of the emperor of heaven.


    "Ha ha ha... Murongyu, you are here at last. I thought you fell into the land of gentleness and forgot my brother''s wedding After coming to fan''s house, fan Tong came out laughing.


    Murongyu''s face immediately fell into darkness. What is falling into the gentle land? Is he that kind of person?


    However, he said with a smile: "how can I not attend your wedding? And this time I brought two helpers. " At the same time, Murong Yu pointed to Wenling.


    Fan Tong was overjoyed. If he had two high-level quasi saints sitting in the hanging mountain, his father and mother would have more time to buy his wedding.


    After all, although the fan family is powerful, the more powerful they are, the more enemies they have and the stronger their strength will be.


    "The two of you will sit in the air for me. If you find someone coming to make trouble, you can kill them directly. " Murongyu told Wenling two people to say.


    Wen Ling nodded and disappeared with a twinkle.


    "Fan Tong, this is a big gift I prepared for you." With that, Murong Yu''s fingers pop up a storage ring.


    "You come here is the best gift. How can you accept other gifts?" Fan Tong immediately stares at Murong Yu and says something displeased.


    "You can see what''s inside first, and then you can say that again." Murong Yu said lightly.


    Fan Tong''s mind moved, and his mind went into the storage ring.


    One hundred thousand pills of Wujing pill!


    Ten holy saliva fruits!


    Sheng Sui Wan Jin!


    There are not many things in the storage ring, only three. Every time he saw one, fan Tong exclaimed. Immediately, his heart read a move, the storage ring on the hand disappeared.


    "Ha ha, I''ll give you this big gift."Murong Yu felt a burst of shame in his heart. Fan Tong was too much. However, each of the above things has a price and no market. In other words, no one will be polite.


    "Well, please don''t stand here. I''ve got a place for you. You''re the only ones waiting to be in the fan family. "


    The place where they are now is in fan''s family, the place where fan Tong''s five people live and live. Even the children of the fan family can''t come in.


    As for the other guests? They are all entertained outside, so they are not qualified to enter here.


    "Fan Tong, where is sister Ouyang?" LAN Ke Er jumps out and inquires.


    The faces of Murong Yu and fan Tong turned black immediately.


    Isn''t this not officially married yet? Ouyang Fei is naturally at Ouyang''s house, waiting for fan Tong to meet him. Therefore, in the next few days, fan Tong, the bridegroom, will go to Ouyang''s house to greet him, and then return to Xuankong mountain to worship him! In this way, it''s a rite of passage!

 Chapter 1081

    Xuankong mountain is far away from Ouyang''s home. Even if there is a transmission array, it will take a very long time to meet the bride.


    Of course, these times are nothing to God and man. After all, the longevity of God and man is calculated by the era. Tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years are not time.


    However, the fan family and murongyu killed more than ten quasi Saint level strongmen in the heaven. The demons must hate this.


    Fan Tong''s marriage was almost known to the whole divine world. The demon clan will never miss this opportunity. They will definitely kill the strong men of the fan family on the way to the wedding.


    Not to kill fan Guo and Fan Shi, but to kill fan Tong and others. Defeat the spirit of Fan family and human race.


    If this time it was really by their hands, the fan family and the Terran would be hit hard.


    Therefore, how to meet the bride and how to deal with the attack and killing of the powerful demon clan is a serious problem. Because no one knows where the demons will attack.


    "Leave it all to me." Murongyu stood up and said, looking at fan Guo and others.


    With the ability of Hetu Luoshu, it doesn''t take long to go to Ouyang''s home and welcome the bride Ouyang Fei. Even if the strong of demon clan want to ambush, they can do nothing.


    Smell speech, fan Guo and others eyes suddenly flash a light. They all know the horror of murongyu''s "holy instrument". If he went to meet the bride, there was no danger at all. Unless the strong demon clan dare to fight in Ouyang''s house or Xuankong mountain.


    However, the strong demon clan dare not do so.


    "Welcome is the most important thing, ladies and gentlemen. However, since the demon clan strongman dares to attack, if we don''t give them a head-on attack, he will think that there is no strongman in our Terran. "


    Fan Tong and others immediately looked at Murong Yu.


    "I''ll greet the bride in secret and take her from Ouyang''s house. But uncle and others pretended to welcome, with the welcoming team aboveboard, swaggered out of Ouyang''s house. And I''ll send out some of the quasi saints of Shengzong and ambush them in the wedding procession. "


    "If the strong one of the demon clan didn''t do it, it would be OK. And if we dare to do it, we will let them never come back! " At the same time, murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light!


    "Xiaoyu, our Fan family also has some quasi saints. The quasi saints of Shengzong don''t have to come out. I''m afraid that the demon clan will have their own holy clan by then. " Fan said slowly.


    "Well, I''ll let Wenling guard Shengzong alone. Even if the demon clan dares to invade Shengzong, Wenling''s strength can resist one or two, and it can wait until I come back. " Murongyu said lightly that he had this plan for a long time.


    Immediately, they discussed for a long time before they dispersed.


    The next day, fan Guo, Fan Shi, fan Tong, Fan Gang and murongyu, as well as some of the fan family''s children left the mountain and headed for Ouyang''s house.


    Fan Shao, on the other hand, is still in the air. After all, there are a lot of guests in the air at this time. Some of these guests are deadly enemies. If there is no strong man in town, I''m afraid the mountains will be in a mess.


    Except for Wen Ling, the remaining nine quasi saints of Shengzong are hidden in Murong Yu''s Hetu Luoshu world. In addition to the strong of Shengzong, there are some quasi holy strong invited by fan Guo.


    Of course, the strong of these levels are not exposed, they are all stored in the storage space. It''s not enough. Just fan Guo''s mind, these quasi gods can appear directly.


    "Only fan Guo and Fan Shi are quasi saints? And some of the fan family''s children? "


    The strong one of the demon clan really wants to take advantage of the mobile hand. When fan Guo and others left the mountain, they got accurate information.


    "With fan Guo''s character, I''m sure I''ll be on guard. Moreover, in addition to our demon clan, there must be some people in the Terran who will kill fan Guo. Therefore, it is impossible for fan Guo not to carry any quasi saints. " Another strong demon said in a deep voice.


    "You mean all the quasi saints he brings are in the storage space? If so, I don''t know their strength Demon clan a strong slightly frown says.


    "This time, fan Guo is dealing with the strongmen of our demons and Terrans. I believe that many people will launch attacks at that time. Fan Guo must be ready. This time, we will fight for it. Therefore, our quasi saints must be well prepared. "


    ¡­¡­


    After a long flight and constant transmission, murongyu and his party finally arrived at Ouyang''s home.


    Ouyang family is also one of the super forces in the divine world. There are also quasi Saint level strongmen in it! However, the quasi saints of the Ouyang family are usually in seclusion, and they will never show up until the time of the family''s life and death.Therefore, on the surface, there is no quasi Saint level in Ouyang family. However, the influence of Ouyang family is not weak at all.


    When murongyu and others have not entered the Ouyang family, they feel the joy of the Ouyang family. The degree of liveliness is no less than that of the fan family. Even better than the fan family.


    After all, not everyone is qualified to go up the mountain. Some people who have nothing to do with the Ouyang family, even if they want to take the opportunity to curry favor with the fan family, they are unable to enter the suspended mountain.


    But the Ouyang family is different, except for some people they invited. There are also many forces who come to flatter and give gifts, which are far more powerful than the mount Xuankong in terms of both power and number of people.


    For all this, the Ouyang family will not refuse. After all, today is a big day, and they won''t treat them coldly.


    When murongyu and his party came to the Tianyang area, the old man Ouyang came up with a core figure of Ouyang family. Among them, there is old man Pei.


    The fan family is their Qin family, and the strength of the ten rank quasi saints of the fan state and the fan family is also worthy of their welcome. For the Ouyang family, fan Guo and others also laughed.


    The friendship between the two families is not bad.


    This is Murong Yu''s meeting with Mr. Ouyang many years later. At the beginning, there were some problems in Ouyang''s soul, and the soul changed.


    At that time, Murong Yu was also unprepared. At last, he learned that the change of soul was the chance to become a saint. Therefore, he suggested that Ouyang should study and comprehend by himself.


    Now, the old man Ouyang he saw has broken through to the first level of quasi saint. It must be in the soul mutation slow down has some understanding.


    In addition to the old man, Murong Yu is even more surprised to see that old man Pei is also a quasi Saint level strong man. This surprised murongyu.


    "Boy, can''t I just allow you to improve your level and not allow the old man to break through?" When murongyu looks at old man Pei with surprised face, the voice of old man Pei appears in his mind.


    "Ha ha... I just feel strange. Old man Pei, I''m really surprised that you can even enter the realm of quasi saint. "


    Old man Pei was speechless immediately. Murong Yu was hurting him. Immediately, he said, "today is a happy day. I won''t worry about it with you. I''ll deal with you later. "


    Murong Yu laughs it off.


    Immediately, they were welcomed by Ouyang and others. There is no murongyu behind. Moreover, he is also a relative who knows how boring the process is. Therefore, he immediately slipped out and found the old man Pei who was eating and drinking.


    "Boy, come here." After seeing murongyu, old man Pei immediately blows his beard and stares at murongyu.


    "Old man Pei, do you want to suppress me? Although you break through to the first level quasi saint, it''s still a little short of suppressing me. " Murongyu walked over and said with a smile.


    Old man Pei was speechless immediately, and almost couldn''t help suppressing Murong Yu. He thinks murongyu is too crazy, but murongyu has the right to be crazy.


    "Are you ready for this time? Our Ouyang family has also prepared several quasi saints. But it''s not a lot. "


    After murongyu came, old man Pei asked in a low voice immediately.


    Murong Yu smiles. At this time, fan Guozheng is discussing this matter with Ouyang, right? Immediately he said with a smile: "your strong people, plus our strong people, are enough to make the demons and even the hands-on Terrans suffer a lot. I want you to never come back. "


    "Have you brought all the quasi saints of Shengzong?" Old man Pei looked at murongyu in surprise, and continued: "what''s the matter with you in Tianyu? How did you accept the ten quasi saints? "


    "Do you really want to know?" Murongyu looks at old man Pei with a smile on his face.


    Old man Pei nodded. In fact, countless people are interested in what happened after murongyu entered the heaven. But no one knows except the person concerned. Because nobody said it.


    "I went into the real world, and then I came out. Those quasi saints are people trapped in the realm of heaven. Because I brought them out, they surrendered to me. "


    Old man Pei jumped up immediately and could hardly help exclaiming. Naturally, he knows the existence of heaven, which is a terrifying existence.


    "There are tens of millions of quasi saints there. Would you like to go in and have a look?"


    If old man Pei was shocked before, he is scared now.


    Tens of millions of quasi saints, what is this concept? Now, I''m afraid the number of quasi saints in the divine world is less than one thousandth, right?"Boy, what opportunities do you get in it? How could you get out of that place? " Old man Pei asked, holding back his shock.


    Murong Yugang wants to speak, but at this time, a message jade slips in his body is shocked. Then a message came into his mind.


    Murong Yu read the message with a sneer on his face: "the demon clan is in action. It''s time for us to act..."

 Chapter 1082

    Tens of thousands of people left Ouyang''s home and set foot on the journey back to fan''s home.


    With the same lineup, Murong Yu and others are a lot. But there are more families to see off. However, although these people are the core figures of the Ouyang family. But there is no quasi Saint level.


    And Ouyang, who has reached the level of quasi saint, is not in the team of seeing off his relatives. Because it''s not in line with etiquette, and it''s not necessary.


    "Murongyu, are you sure that the quasi saint of the demon clan has ambushed in the Shitai area?" Fan Guo appeared beside Murong Yu and asked.


    Murong Yu nodded.


    He got the message from the ghost organization not long ago. When Murong Yu came to greet him, he had already got rid of the ghost organization to investigate the relevant information.


    As the most powerful killer organization of the protoss, the intelligence ability of the ghost is also extremely terrifying. It didn''t take long to find out the general actions of the demon clan strongmen.


    It''s just that we can''t find out what''s more specific. But that''s enough.


    Shitai area is far away from Xuankong mountain. But Ouyang''s Tianyang area is not far away. These people are doing it here!


    When the strong Ouyang family heard the news, their eyes were cold. This is the face of the Ouyang family. I don''t think Ouyang family has any strength, so I dare to do it here.


    "Murongyu, if there are not many strong ones in the other side, the quasi saint of Shengzong will not come out. We just need the fan family and Ouyang family to deal with it. And if there are too many enemies, the strong ones of your holy sect will start and kill them at one stroke. " Fan Guo said murderously.


    For all this, the vast majority of people in the welcoming and seeing off teams do not know. Even they didn''t know it would happen again.


    Maybe they think that with the strength of the fan family and Ouyang family, no one dares to move them.


    With the strength of the two families, they soon entered the Shitai area.


    Those who don''t know don''t know anything. Murongyu and others, who have already known the truth, feel the endless killing opportunities hidden in the Shitai area after they enter the Shitai area.


    I don''t know if it''s psychological.


    Fan Guo and others pretended to be indifferent, but secretly they were secretly checking, and their thoughts were even more scattered, constantly sweeping the void around them.


    This is the normal appearance. If they don''t even have the mind to shoot, don''t they tell the ambush that I already know your hiding place?


    However, all the way deep into the Shitai area, there is no discovery. Even murongyu didn''t find it.


    If Murong Yu didn''t find it, he really didn''t find it.


    "Isn''t it here that the demon clan Zhunsheng does it?" Murong Yu was puzzled in his heart, and his eyes were shining all around.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this time, a few earth shaking loud sounds suddenly sounded like thunder. A terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth shot out from the sky and suppressed it.


    At this moment, except for the quasi Saint level, the hearts of the strong, including those in the peak of heaven, were enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death.


    Panic stricken people looked up, but saw the sky high, a few big hands cracked the sky, carrying the horror of destroying everything, quickly killing down.


    Just in the blink of an eye, a few big hands covered the whole sky and killed everyone. The power of big hands almost killed the gods and men in the procession of greeting and seeing off relatives.


    Quasi saint! In the crowd, someone exclaimed.


    However, fan Guo and fan''s reaction speed is also extremely fast. The moment the enemy started, they started.


    Fan Guo yelled angrily, and his divine fist was invincible. He locked the big hand that had been bombarded by the sky, and killed it with one blow. Fan''s hand came out with a cold snort, and a huge shield appeared out of thin air, covering the welcoming and seeing off teams.


    The strong and incomparable pressure of death in the hearts of all disappeared.


    At the same time, fan Guo has been fighting with the quasi saints.


    Fan Guo''s ten level quasi saint''s terror power had no cover up. He was directly promoted to the extreme and severely attacked the big hands that were killed by more than a dozen quasi saints.


    The strength of several people who sneak attack is absolutely not bad, not a low-level quasi saint. But it''s not enough to see fan Guo as a ten level quasi saint.


    Boom


    With fan Guo''s full strength, these big hands were smashed. But fan Guo''s attack only consumed part of it."Where are the rats? How dare they attack?" With a roar, fan Guo was about to soar to the sky and hunt down those quasi saints. But it was suppressed by fan.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Fan said in a deep voice.


    "These bastards!" Fan Guo was extremely angry. Because these people are not strong demons, but are quasi saints of the human race.


    These people must be the enemies of the fan family, otherwise they would not fight. Just, isn''t the news that the ghost organization got that the demon clan will fight in the stone platform area? But now it''s the Terran strongmen. Have these people colluded with the demon clan?


    Fan Guo was not angry with these people. He was angry that these people actually colluded with the powerful demon clan.


    If it wasn''t for fan''s obstruction, if it wasn''t for the wrong time, he would definitely pursue and kill these people thoroughly.


    Although suppressed, fan Guo still looks at Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu''s eyes were cold, and he nodded slightly. There was a flash of murder in his heart: "I remember the breath of these people. After this, it''s not too late for us to settle accounts with them. "


    After seeing Murong Yu''s horrible tracking technique, fan Guo''s anger gradually dissipated. Because he knew that murongyu would be able to find out these people.


    "How can anyone dare to attack our two families? Do you really want to live? " In the procession of greeting and seeing off relatives, there was a lot of discussion.


    "These people deceive too much! We must settle accounts for them after the event! " Countless people are very angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Because fan Guo and Fan Shi responded promptly, no one in the team was injured. So soon they were on their way again.


    On the way, Murong Yu''s vigilance was raised to the extreme. Because he suddenly found out that these people were in the Shitai area, but their real bodies were not necessarily in the Shitai area. They were killed in the air in countless time and space.


    Because I haven''t been here, Murong Yu can''t find them.


    In this regard, fan Guo and fan''s faces became solemn.


    Shitai area is wider than Tianyang area. But under the rapid speed of the people, they will soon cross. As long as you go to a city in front of you, people can directly transmit to a farther distance through the transmission array.


    All of a sudden, the welcoming and seeing off team stopped.


    They had to stop because they were struggling, as if they were being held in place. Even fan Guo and fan''s speed was limited.


    Array!


    In a flash, everyone responded.


    "Gaga..."


    At the moment when they were trapped by the array, a lot of ugly voices came over, like broken gongs, straight into their ears, which made their ears shatter and their ears bleed.


    At the same time, more than a dozen powerful demons step out of the sky and look down on murongyu and others.


    "Fan family, Ouyang family! It''s all over. " A quasi saint of the demon clan grins grimly, which contains endless murderous opportunities.


    Fan Guo rose up in the air, while Fan Shi stood in the crowd. His breath burst out like a tide, enveloping the crowd and protecting them.


    "In the realm of heaven, if you don''t kill all the powerful demons, on the contrary, I will destroy more than ten quasi saints. Don''t you think you can kill us in the Terran territory? " Fan Guo sneered, dismissing the strong of the demon clan.


    "Fan Guo, let all the quasi saints of your storage space come out. No matter how many quasi saints you have today, you will surely die. Do you know what array is trapping you? Have you ever heard of the great void killing array? " A demon clan quasi Saint grins grimly.


    The great void kills the gods!


    Smell speech, fan Guo etc. facial expression fierce a change.


    "More than a dozen of us just maintain the array. I don''t need to do anything to kill you!" Another quasi saint of the demon clan sneers.


    "The great void killing God array, which is a space array, has extremely terrifying killing power! The most terrible thing is not the instinctive power of the array, but that this array is just a projection of the real array. "


    "The array setter controls the real divine array in the distance to carry out long-distance sniping. The real array in front of us, if there is no accident, should be in the territory of the demon clan. "


    Murong Yu is about to ask the river map, the river map first step explained.


    Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed: "that is to say, the strong one of the demon clan only needs to control the array in the territory of the demon clan to kill us? What''s more, we can''t interfere with them yet? ""Because there is no one to stop them, they can freely increase the killing ability of the divine array. If ten people can''t kill you, they can increase to 20, 30, or even more. The more people there are, the more terrifying the power of the array will be. "


    "Doesn''t that mean we can''t escape at all?" Murongyu''s face was gloomy, and a sense of ill omen came to his mind.


    "This array is just a projection, it can''t be destroyed at all. But it''s not impossible to break this array. You just need to leave the area covered by the array. No matter how powerful the array is, it will never reach you. Moreover, it is not without reason that this projection is set in the Shitai area. Because not every place can bear this projection, it needs specific terrain and so on. "


    "How can we get out? We can''t move at all now. " Murongyu said anxiously. At the same time, the array has already begun to turn, and a terrible force has been revealed and exhausted.

 Chapter 1083

    "Although it is a projection, it is also equivalent to a real array. If you have enough power, you can smash it temporarily. And before it''s re projected, it''s going to rush out of here. " He Tu said in a deep voice in Murong Yu''s mind.


    Creak, creak


    While he Tu is talking, the array has begun to turn. All of a sudden, a powerful force appeared out of thin air, like a rough sea to cover up the people.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath! For a moment, people''s faces turned pale, and some people were directly stunned.


    However, fan''s strength is not boastful. It''s extremely powerful. Burst out of the power to drown the crowd, temporarily blocked the big void to kill the power of the matrix.


    Under fan''s protection, there were no casualties for the time being. However, this is only a temporary matter.


    "Uncle, it''s the great void killing array! We have to break out of this array to escape from the sky. Otherwise, this array will not be smashed. In the end, we will be smashed by the array. " It''s urgent, Murong Yu can only roar.


    Fan Guo''s face was gloomy, and he knew the horror of the great void killing God array. Immediately, he said in a cold voice: "let all the quasi saints in the storage space come out and kill them together. Otherwise, we will not be spared. "


    Although fan Guo is a ten level quasi saint, who knows how many quasi saints in the demon clan control the big void killing God array? If there are hundreds of quasi saints operating together, everyone will be killed unless they are saints. There is no escape.


    If you want to break through this projection, you can only do it before the operation of the array.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    In an instant, countless strong people rushed out of the storage space of fan Guo and Fan Shi. One by one, the blood is surging and the breath is soaring!


    "It''s the great void killing array!" After many quasi saints appeared, fan Guo roared.


    "Let''s smash this array projection." Fan Guoda said. At the same time, fan Guo looked at Murong Yu. Because the quasi saint of Shengzong did not appear.


    Murong Yu shook his head. He wanted to release all Zhunsheng. But he changed his mind temporarily.


    "Twenty quasi saints? Gaga, let''s bury ourselves here today. " See out of thin air appeared a lot of quasi saint, welcome, send off of all people haven''t had time to be happy, demon clan quasi saint that ugly voice spread again.


    The people''s faces became pale again. Since the demon clan Zhunsheng is so sure, doesn''t it mean that even if there are more Zhunsheng, they can''t break through this array?


    Fan Guo''s face became gloomy. They don''t pay attention to more than 20 quasi saints, so it''s certain that the quasi saints who control the zhenzhengda void killing God array in the territory of the demon clan must surpass more than 20 quasi saints!


    After the appearance of many quasi saints, they have been promoted one after another, and part of their strength has been given to protect the people. However, more power is to kill the gods in the great void to smash the array.


    "Put these people in storage first." Fan Guo roared and waved his hand. He was about to put everyone in the storage space. However, what made fan Guo look ugly was that the people who were locked in by him couldn''t take them in at all.


    "In the great void killing God array, you can only take things out of the storage ring, not take anything in. Fan Guo, give up. " The icy voice of the demon quasi Saint came.


    Murong Yu''s heart sank, just want to try whether Hetu Luoshu can be collected, Hetu''s voice sounded in his mind: "Hetu Luoshu can be collected, but there is a great possibility that it will be washed into the turbulent space."


    Murongyu immediately stopped the next action.


    "Can it be transmitted?"


    "Yes."


    While he was talking, more than 20 quasi saints had already started. The huge and incomparable power blasted on the great void killing array, and the void was shattered, even annihilated! However, the great void killing array has not been damaged at all.


    "If you want to kill the great void killing God array, you can only destroy the whole projection array at one stroke. Otherwise, any action is a waste of energy. " He Tu said in Murong Yu''s mind. At the same time, Murong Yu also said it out loud.


    All of them are sinking. They have the strength of more than 20 quasi saints. They can''t even smash one corner of the array projection, let alone smash the whole array at the same time.


    "Kill them!"


    The speed of array operation is faster and faster, and a force crazy impact on all quasi saints, impact on their burst out power.


    Many quasi saints sent out the power to protect people, and they trembled wildly and violently. Just like the fallen leaves in the strong wind, they will be torn to dust at any time.Once these forces are torn, the people who are protected by them will also be torn into powder.


    At the same time, more than a dozen demon clan Zhunsheng outside the array also grinned and started to fight. Blast out a terrible force and kill Xiang Fan Guo and others.


    The pressure of fan Guo and others suddenly soared.


    Poof!


    Under the attack of the quasi saint of the demon clan, especially the great void killing God array, a five level quasi saint in the array finally couldn''t bear it and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The terrible power of the array is hard to resist even the fifth level quasi saint.


    Seeing this man spit blood, fan Guo and others'' faces suddenly changed. How long has it been? The five level quasi Saint strong can''t resist, so it won''t take long, and the people with higher level will be injured, and all of them will be killed in the end.


    "Rush out!"


    With a low roar, fan Guo will rush out of the array.


    Hearing fan Guo''s words, the faces of those who welcomed and sent off the relatives immediately turned pale. Is this going to give them up?


    However, fan Guo did not move. He said it by looking at the quasi saints he brought. These people are his friends. He can fall here, but he can''t let them all fall with him.


    A seven level quasi Saint said helplessly: "I want to rush out, but this array is too disgusting, we can''t rush out at all."


    In fact, just as people say, although they can play power, the power has been destroyed by the array as soon as it is played out, and the final bombardment on the array is less than 10% of the power.


    In addition to the array, the attack of the more than a dozen quasi saints of the demon clan is also very terrible. Many quasi saints in the killing array are bleeding, which is obviously to the limit.


    "Uncle, I''m sure to leave the array. Then, after I left, I immediately killed the demon clan outside the array. And then smash the array at the same time! " Murongyu came to fan Guo and said in a deep voice.


    Fan Guo was so happy that he quickly asked, "can your sacred vessels accept them?"


    "Yes. But it''s very likely to rush into turbulence space. " Murong Yu said in a deep voice. Fan Guo''s heart sank, "then you leave here first. Inside and outside


    Poof


    Murong Yu just nodded, the seven level quasi saint who talked before couldn''t help spouting a mouthful of blood. At this time, those who were lower than the seven level quasi saints could not bear it, and retreated behind fan Guo and others.


    With less and less Zhunsheng, fan Guo and others are under more pressure!


    "Murongyu, I can only hold on for half an hour. I can guarantee that there will be no casualties in half an hour. But in half an hour, we''ll be wiped out! " Fan Guo said in a deep voice.


    Murong Yu nodded slightly and was about to enter the Hetu Luoshu. However, his body shape is a fierce meal.


    If you accept other people, they may be swept into the turbulent space. Isn''t his words the same?


    "Don''t worry, you are the master of Hetu Luoshu. Of course, you are different from others. But if there''s more time in the evening, you won''t be able to come in The voice of Hetu rings in murongyu''s ear.


    Murongyu no longer hesitated, but disappeared in the same place.


    "Where did he go?" The disappearance of murongyu has been seen in many people''s minds. However, his previous talk with fan Guo was also heard by many people.


    "I hope he can succeed! But Shengzong has only ten quasi saints. How can he be the opponent of quasi saints outside? "


    At the same time, murongyu has returned to Shengzong.


    "Yang Qin, follow me." After murongyu appeared, he gave a loud drink, and then took Yang Qin into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    At the same time, a message is passed directly into Yang Qin''s mind by Murong Yu. Suddenly, Yang Qin understood the whole story.


    "As soon as you show up, the strongest attack will break out and kill more than ten demon quasi saints at the same time!" Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    Wen Ling, Yang Qin and others nodded.


    Between speaking, Murong Yu has been sent back to the vicinity of the projection of the great void killing God array. And time has just passed, just a few breaths.


    However, at this time, except for fan Guo and Fan Shi, all the other quasi saints in the array have been injured slightly or seriously.


    On the contrary, no one was hurt in the procession of greeting and seeing off relatives, which has been protected by many quasi saints.


    This is inevitable. All the attacks of the great void killing God array and more than a dozen quasi saints outside were borne by fan Guo and others. It is inevitable that they were not injured.However, at this time, many quasi saints were unable to exert their strength in their heyday. Only fan Guo and Fan Shi were supporting. However, the battle of the great void became more and more terrifying, and fan Guo and his wife couldn''t hold on much longer.


    "Come on, they''re going to die! More than 20 quasi saints, I believe this is a great blow to the Terran! " A demon clan Zhunsheng grins grimly and kills fan Guo furiously.


    The other demon clan quasi saints are also killing madly, one by one looking very happy.


    "Is it?"


    Just then, a cold voice sounded in their ears. Then, the whole person of the demon clan Zhunsheng who talked before burst to pieces!

 Chapter 1084

    The whole person, as well as the soul and even the Godhead, is destroyed. This demon clan will die immediately and can''t die any more.


    After the quasi saint of the demon clan was killed, a group of ten people stepped out of the void. It was Wen Ling, Yang Qin and others.


    Two ten level quasi saints, the other seven are all strong ones above seven level quasi saints. Such a lineup, instantly kill a seven level quasi saint, just like killing a chicken and a dog.


    Kill!


    After Wen Ling and others appeared, they burst out with the most powerful attack and fiercely killed the quasi Saint strongmen of the demon clan nearby.


    But at this time, those demon clan quasi saints didn''t even react.


    Boom! Boom!


    Wenling and Yangqin are both ten rank quasi saints with incomparable strength. One shot is the strongest attack! But among the quasi saints of the demon clan, there is no such level as ten level quasi saints.


    Therefore, as soon as they made a move, the two quasi saints of the demon clan had been killed. At the same time, several other quasi saints of Shengzong are also against the strong ones of the demon clan, and one by one the quasi saints of the demon clan fall.


    The tactics of Wen Ling and others are very simple, that is to kill the quasi saint of the demon clan who is not as powerful as himself. Therefore, as soon as they make a move, they will check with the superior than themselves.


    In fact, the strength of the ten quasi saints of the demon clan is not strong. The strongest one is level eight, and there is only one. General is the third or fourth order quasi saint.


    And the quasi saints in Shengzong are the worst, all of them are seven level quasi saints. Moreover, Wen Ling and others made a surprise attack. Therefore, just in a moment, more than a dozen quasi saints of the demon clan were almost killed.


    It''s not that they are too weak, but that the quasi saints of Shengzong are too strong.


    The divine world is not the realm of heaven. There are hundreds of thousands of quasi saints in the realm of heaven. But it''s accumulated over countless years. In the divine world, Tianzun can be regarded as super strong, and the first level quasi saint is the top strong among the super strong! Third order quasi saint is extremely rare.


    On fan Guo''s side, the Zhunsheng they invited were all powerful people. Therefore, the lowest realm is also five level quasi saint!


    But the demon clan more than ten quasi Saint this lineup already very formidable. It''s just that murongyu is more powerful.


    "Kill them!"


    To see his companions fall one by one, even without time to resist. The rest of the demons are finally responding.


    However, they are not the opponents of Wen Ling and others, let alone after the fall of the ten strong?


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Wen Ling and others once again, especially Wen Ling and Yang Qin. It doesn''t take any effort to kill the third and fourth level quasi saints. And other quasi saints are hard to kill these levels of quasi saints. But it is a group of several people, while killing a demon quasi saint.


    In this way, there is no suspense at all, the demon family quasi saint has been killed completely.


    More than a dozen quasi saints of the demon clan were all killed, clean and clean. They didn''t even leave a complete Godhead.


    However, even if they were killed, fan Guo and others in the array were not happy at all. Because it''s not the dozens of quasi saints who control the array, it''s the countless powerful demons in the territory of the demons.


    Poof!


    Just after Wen Ling and others killed more than a dozen quasi saints of the demon clan, fan Guo in the town was injured and gushed blood.


    Murongyu was immediately surprised. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, he can see that the pressure of the great void killing God array is ten million times stronger than before.


    Even the strong in heaven can''t get close to the past. Even if they are close to the array, they will be killed by the aftereffects of the array. In the array, even the third and fourth level quasi saints can''t bear it and are easily killed.


    Although fan Guo and others can still support it, it has been severely damaged. It''s only a matter of time before you get hanged.


    Therefore, murongyu did not come from Hetu Luoshu, but just looked inside.


    "Kill the gods!"


    Murongyu roared in the Hetu Luoshu. Wen Ling and others are just in an emergency. Without saying a word, they directly burst out the strongest attack to kill the gods.


    At the same time, in the territory of the demon family, in the demon palace.


    In a forbidden area deep in the sky demon palace, a group of 50 people sat on the ground in a circle. And in front of them, or around them, there was a god alliance.


    And the power of these 50 people came out through the body and poured into the void in front of them. A terrible sense of killing came out of the void in front of them.If there is an outsider again, I will be surprised to see it. In front of these 50 people, countless people appeared. If Murong Yu is here, he will definitely recognize who those empty shadows are. They are fan Guo and others.


    This is the true array of the great void God array in front of these fifty people!


    In fact, the so-called array can''t be seen at all. But the power is terrible. Because even an array projection hundreds of millions of miles away can trap fan Guo and other top powers in it and almost strangle them, not to mention the real array?


    Therefore, each of the 50 quasi saints of the demon clan poured their power into the great void killing God array solemnly, stimulating the power of the God array.


    But in this process, they are careful to avoid contact with the divine array. Otherwise, they will be shot and killed, and even have no chance to escape.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, 50 people before the void burst open, a road God mang constantly burst out, the blast of the void continues to burst, and even the space turbulence has been beaten out.


    Many demon clan quasi saint''s face suddenly changed! Coincidentally, the body will suddenly withdraw! Far away from the divine array. However, in this process, there is no interruption or block in their internal strength.


    "Someone is attacking the array outside! Increase your strength and kill them at one stroke. " A quasi Saint Meng opened his eyes and drank heavily.


    Suddenly, 50 demon clan quasi Saint body burst out more powerful breath. Like a storm, the power of the general crazy pouring into the big void kill God array.


    Boom!


    At the same time, as far away as the stone platform area of the human race, the great void killing God array burst out a group of bright gods! A strong burst at the same time!


    For a moment, Wen Ling and others who didn''t notice were blown out by this terrible power.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Fan Guo and others in the divine array are bombarded with blood! And a few quasi saints were broken by the impact of their limbs.


    Hit hard! Because they were badly injured, the children of the fan family and Ouyang family who had been protected by them in the array finally suffered casualties.


    For a while, hundreds of people were killed and became a mass of vermicelli. Those who died could not die any more!


    Ah


    Countless people in the array were startled and couldn''t help exclaiming. At this time, fan was also shot out of a mouthful of blood.


    "The strongest attack, smash the divine array!" Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu is worried and roars. He knows that fan Guo and others can''t hold on. And the strong in the demon clan must have strengthened their power.


    "Everyone burst out the strongest attack, join hands with everyone outside, attack inside and outside, and smash this damned array." Fan Guo roared, his breath soared to the sky, and his violent power was like a raging wave to the great void killing God array!


    At the same time, other quasi saints, even those who welcomed and sent off their relatives, roared and killed them one after another.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Inside and outside attack, more than 30 quasi saint''s power crazy blast out, blast out of the surrounding void is constantly annihilated, space turbulence are constantly rushed out.


    TIANYAO palace.


    The array of killing gods in the great void became more violent, and the Taoist gods rose to the sky, forcing many quasi saints to retreat again.


    "Well! The help of the Terran arrived so quickly A demon clan quasi Saint grins grimly.


    "No matter how many they come, they will die!" Another quasi Saint also grinned grimly, and the power poured into the big void killing God array became more violent.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At the same time, more than a dozen body shapes of the right hand shot from afar and fell on the side of the 50 demon clan quasi saints.


    More than a dozen quasi saints!


    It''s nearly 70 demon clans.


    After the more than ten demon clan quasi saints came, without saying a word, they directly poured the huge and incomparable power into the divine array.


    Boom


    In the array, thousands of fan''s and Ouyang''s disciples were killed instantly, and there was no residue left! Even fan Guo and other quasi saints were attacked with blood.


    The more serious the injury, the worse the strength, but the power of the array is more and more violent.


    Wen Ling and others outside the array were not attacked. But the huge momentum burst out of the array also shocked them to retreat.


    "It''s a terrible array. I''m afraid there are no less than fifty or sixty people in the demon clan." Wen Ling and others said with a gloomy face."If it goes on like this, we can''t smash this damned array at all!" A quasi saint of Shengzong said angrily.


    "There''s Zhunsheng attacking the array outside. We must have lost more than ten quasi saints! This time, I''m going to kill my family. It''s totally different Demon clan a quasi Saint murderous said.


    But all the people who controlled the divine array did not speak. But one by one, they have already raised their strength to the limit!


    "The demon clan is too presumptuous. How dare they set up an array to kill the enemy in our Terran territory!"


    Just as murongyu and others were angry and worried, an angry voice came quickly from the horizon. Then, a big bloody hand came out from the sky and patted the big void killing God array!


    Ten rank quasi saint! Bloody butcher!


    When you see this bloody hand, Murong Yu in the world of Hetu Luoshu is overjoyed. Now that the bloody butcher has come, isn''t the strong man of Honghuang college coming?

 Chapter 1085

    Blood hand butcher, one of the quasi saints of Honghuang college, has reached the level of ten quasi saints.


    Before the man arrived, his big hand had crossed the void and bombarded the projection of the killing God array of the void. The force of terror shook.


    However, despite the strength of the bloody butcher, he could not break the divine array.


    So far, there have been five ten level quasi saints.


    Seeing the blood hand butcher appear, all the people on the scene can''t help but get excited. And those quasi Saint level of the strong are once again shot.


    Five ten level quasi saints at the same time!


    A ten level quasi saint is terrible, let alone five! The power of the five men bombarded the divine array at the same time.


    Boom


    The whole divine array trembled violently, almost smashed!


    Meanwhile, TIANYAO palace.


    The big void killing God array burst out with dazzling light, and a terrible impact came out


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Several demon clan quasi saints were caught off guard, and the whole person was blown out. And the other people, although they were not shocked to fly out, were also bombarded with Qi and blood!


    In this way, the power they poured into the divine array was naturally blocked! The instant stagnation makes the power of divine array drop countless times.


    "This is the time!" Within the Terran territory, fan Guo and other powerful people suddenly felt that the divine array suddenly dropped several times. At the same time, all the quasi saints burst out, and the strongest attack went crazy, bombarding over the projection of the divine array.


    Boom


    Five ten level quasi saints, and more than 30 other levels of quasi saints! All the power poured over the divine array. In an instant, the whole divine array was torn apart.


    "Get out of here!" Fan Guoyu drinks violently, his big hand leans out, grabs the people of Fan family and Ouyang family, and shoots out towards the outside of the divine array.


    "Come on! Come on! Don''t let them escape. "


    The sky demon palace, the big void exterminates the God array outside. Numerous demon clan Zhunsheng see fan Guo and others have rushed out, one by one are roaring.


    Those who were shocked out of the demon family quasi saint is quickly rushed out, constantly pouring power into the God array.


    The speed of demon quasi saint is extremely fast. In less than a moment, fan Guo and others rushed out. Just as they rushed out, the power of Shenzhen burst out again


    "No! Let them escape. " Heaven demon palace, see God array has been empty, all the demon family quasi saint''s face is not very good-looking.


    Stealing chicken is not eating rice!


    They set up an ambush to kill fan Guo and others, but in the end, they lost more than a dozen quasi saints themselves. Although tens of thousands of people in fan kingdom were killed by the divine array. But none of the quasi saints fell. At most, it''s just being hit hard.


    "Those people, even fan Guo, have been hit hard. Without millions of years, their injuries will never recover. Although we can''t kill them, for millions of years, we demons may have killed the Terrans. It''s like killing them. "


    Day demon palace, a demon clan quasi Saint light said.


    "However, they still have the possibility to recover quickly! It''s better to kill them after all. " Another quasi Saint said with an ugly face.


    "We have achieved our goal this time. I think it''s time to start the war between the two ethnic groups. The Terrans will be completely destroyed after this war. The divine world, the three thousand fairyland and the eighteen thousand cultivation world will be the world of our demon clan


    Between the words, many demon quasi saints have stopped pouring power into the great void killing God array. Naturally, the divine array projection that almost killed fan Guo and others disappeared.


    "Demon clan!"


    Fan Guo and other people are the survivors of the disaster, looking at the location of the divine array projection, one by one looks gloomy and murderous. Are eager to immediately rush to the demon family, the demon family to directly wipe out.


    "Bloody butcher, I didn''t expect that you Honghuang college would do it." Fan Guo looked at the bloody butcher and said with emotion and surprise.


    "We are all strong people of the human race. It''s inevitable that we will take a long time." At the same time, blood hand butcher also gave Murong Yu a light look, and then he turned and soared up, quickly disappeared in the sight of the public.


    Fan Guo and others look at murongyu. They knew quite well the meaning of the bloody butcher''s glance. Honghuang College''s move this time is obviously on Murong Yu''s face.


    Murong Yu has some helplessness. He doesn''t think that Honghuang college, which has a big face, has also made a move. The reason for Honghuang College''s action is probably because we are all strong human beings."Ladies and gentlemen, this time thanks to you! We will try our best to compensate you for what you have lost today. Now, let''s go to the hanging mountain to heal. Even if the demon clan is killed there, it''s absolutely safe. " Fan Guo saluted many quasi saints, then said in a deep voice.


    "I came here to drink wedding wine. If I leave halfway, isn''t it a pity?" A quasi Saint said with a smile.


    Immediately, they set out again and flew to the suspended mountain.


    "This time, we''ve been raised. I didn''t expect that the demon clan arranged the big void killing array! It almost turned over in the gutter. " Fan Guo said with some sobs.


    Originally, their strategy was to lead out the powerful demon clan, and then kill them. It''s just that I didn''t expect the demon clan to be so big.


    Murong Yu laughed and said: "although we have lost tens of thousands of people, the demon clan has lost more than ten quasi saints. I''m afraid it''s very painful at this time, isn''t it? In addition to the previous dozen, the quasi saints of the demon clan have fallen by more than 30. What a loss


    "The loss is so huge, the demon clan retaliates, it must be crazy."


    "The war between the two races is likely to break out at any time. The more quasi saints who kill them, the greater the chance for our Terran to win. What''s more, it''s their initiative to provoke. " Fan said faintly.


    Murong Yu was puzzled: "since the war between the two races is inevitable, why don''t we kill them directly? Is it better to initiate a war than to be passive? "


    "Both Terrans and Demons try their best to avoid war. Because at the beginning of the war, there will be a river of blood, but because of the above interference, the war between the two ethnic groups can not be avoided. "


    "Therefore, before the war, both ethnic groups were buffering and making their own forces stronger."


    Murong Yu nodded slightly and finally understood.


    The war between the two ethnic groups could have been avoided. However, because of the interference of saints, it can not but burst out. In other words, the divine world is still controlled by the saints of the upper world. They are all manipulated by saints!


    This makes murongyu a little upset. In fact, no one will. But they can only act according to the sage''s will. Otherwise, saints easily obliterate the gods and men, even if they are pseudo saints!


    "In any case, there is only one race in the divine world and in the lower world. Terrans or demons will not coexist. It''s a war between the saints in the upper world, but it''s a disaster for us in the lower world. " Fan Guo''s eyes were twinkling and murderous. It seems that I want to kill the gods and the saints.


    However, he just wanted to think about it, even dare not say. Otherwise, he will be obliterated by the sage.


    "This time, although there is no quasi Saint fall. But I''m afraid these 20 quasi saints will not be able to fight for millions of years. Once the demon clan starts a war, we will lose more than 20 quasi saints. " Fan took a breath, his face was worried.


    "Not necessarily, auntie. Have you forgotten my other identity? Holy hand doctor! These injuries are nothing to me


    Fan Guo was overjoyed. He was also troubled by these people. And if murongyu can cure them quickly, it will give the demon clan a surprise.


    "No problem. I treated them immediately after the wedding. " Murongyu said confidently.


    ¡­¡­


    After a period of flight and transmission, murongyu and his party finally returned to the suspended mountain. On the road, no one dares to fight.


    Zhunsheng of the demon clan only prepared a big void killing array. He thought that he could kill fan Guo and others with that array, so he had no backhand.


    As for those Terran quasi saints who used to fight, because Wen Ling and other ten quasi saints didn''t have any injuries, they didn''t dare fight any more.


    Otherwise, they will die.


    After the bride is welcome to the Xuankong mountain, it is the chapel, and then sent to the bridal chamber! Fan Tong''s wedding is finished. But the mountain is still busy.


    Because although fan Tong''s wedding has been completed. But the fan family had a big feast, celebrating a hundred years in a row!


    In this process, the fact that the fan family was ambushed on the way to meet their relatives also spread. The demon clan once again lost more than ten quasi saints, which made countless people laugh.


    However, this scene has made countless forces nervous. Because they all know that the war between the two ethnic groups will soon come.


    On this day, murongyu came out of the last quasi saint''s room, and then breathed a long sigh of relief.


    After 100 years of intermittence, all the injuries of more than 20 Zhunsheng were cured. However, in order to give the demon clan a "surprise", these people did not show up, pretending that they were still healing."It''s time to go to Tianhuang college." Murongyu''s eyes skimmed a cold light. I''m going to ask for debts at Tianhuang college.


    However, at this time, a message came to Xingyu.


    Murongyu immediately came to Honghuang college and appeared in Xiang Xingyu''s courtyard.


    "To the old man, what''s the matter? Don''t you know I''m busy? " After murongyu appeared, he immediately sat down and said carelessly.


    "About your life." He gave Murong Yu a light look at Xingyu and said carelessly.


    "I''m not ill, and I still have a long life. Don''t you curse me to death? " Murong Yu is not very angry.


    "The demons are going to fight you." Light to the star said.


    But Murong Yu jumped up

 Chapter 1086

    "The demons are going to fight me? What''s the situation? " Murong Yu jumps up and looks at Xiang Xingyu with a puzzled face.


    "Beheading." Light to the star said.


    Murong Yu was speechless.


    "If you want to decapitate, it''s also a fight against a big man like the dean of Honghuang college, or the head of a powerful family like the fan family? Although Shengzong has risen strongly, it is not a powerful force in the divine world. "


    Xiang Xingyu looks at murongyu, and his eyes are full of surprise. For the first time, he finds murongyu so modest. It''s too modest. Although there are not many other strong people in the holy clan, they are strong people with ten quasi holy levels.


    The lowest level is seven level quasi saint, and there are even two ten level quasi saint! If this kind of lineup is not a big force, what kind of force is a big force?


    "Many people think it''s because of you that the ten quasi saints are loyal to Shengzong. As long as you are killed, the ten quasi saints will naturally leave Shengzong. Naturally, Shengzong is nothing Explained to the star space to say.


    Murongyu was depressed: "have I become one of the targets of the beheading of the demon clan? Is it honor or misfortune? "


    "All of them..."


    Beheading can not only attack the strong of many forces of the assassins, but also the morale of the Terrans. Just imagine that the war has not started yet, but the leaders of the big forces on the other side have all been killed.


    Once the war starts, who will have the morale? Especially those forces that have been decapitated, they can''t break out their strength in the battlefield at all.


    "Although Shengzong Zhunsheng is powerful, there must be a lot of people dealing with you. So, in the next time, you''d better not go outside, just stay in Shengzong or Honghuang college. " To the star space look dignified warning Murong Yu said.


    Murongyu is just the realm of the emperor of heaven. If there is a demon quasi Saint beheading, he can''t escape! They''re going to be killed.


    Murong Yu''s heart is full of depression.


    And it''s impossible for him to stay in Honghuang college or Shengzong all day. Because of that, when will his strength break through?


    "Since the demon clan is going to prepare for decapitation, do we Terrans have similar plans?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "In the demon family, the heaven demon palace is the most powerful force. It''s not too much to say that it has ruled all the demon families. Heaven demon palace an order down, countless demon clan strong can only abide by. But the Terran, divided into countless forces. Although Honghuang college is the most powerful force in Honghuang mainland, it has no power to command other powerful forces. "


    "Therefore, if we also want to launch the decapitation, we need the four colleges to join hands. It''s just that this is another problem. " To Star Yu helpless say.


    Murong Yu nodded. It was extremely difficult for him to organize a team to decapitate.


    "Do we have to be passive?" Murong Yu is not happy. The highest level of defense is to attack, just kill directly.


    However, murongyu also knows that the war between the two ethnic groups is coming. Beheading should be followed by an all-out war. However, it has nothing to do with him. Because his influence is not big, strength is not strong, even if say what person, also no one pays attention to him.


    Now, what he has to do is to try his best to improve the strength of himself and Shengzong. Otherwise, once the Terrans fail in the war, there will be no Terrans in the world. Shengzong is no exception.


    After coming out from Xiang Xingyu, Murong Yu went back to the holy city directly. At this time, Shengzong is more and more lively than before. More and more people have passed the test and joined Shengzong!


    "Once the war between the two ethnic groups breaks out, how many of these people will survive in the end?" Standing over the holy city and looking at the disciples of Shengzong in the holy city, Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    "The Terran must not be defeated, or there will be no Terran under the holy world. And I''m afraid I can''t save my life, let alone fly to the holy world! "


    "This is definitely a great test on my path of cultivation. If we can pass this test, then we can become saints. If you can''t get through, everything will be gone! "


    "Shengzong is the sect that I created from the cultivation world. It embodies all my efforts and can never be destroyed! Will live and die with me. " Murong Yu was firm in his heart, then stepped out and appeared in the temple.


    After releasing all the quasi saints from Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu brought Wenling and Yangqin, the two ten level quasi saints. Under the flicker of his figure, he had come to the Tianhuang college when he appeared again.


    "Well? What is murongyu doing here? " At the same time when murongyu and his colleagues appeared, some of the great figures of Tianhuang university had found their existence.At the same time, several people have appeared in front of murongyu. In fact, although murongyu is famous in the divine world, his strength is not enough to make the great figures of Tianhuang college appear.


    The reason why they appear is that Wenling and Yangqin are quasi saints.


    "Murongyu, master of Shengzong, long time no see. I don''t know why you came to Tianhuang college? " A quasi Saint level big figure looked at Murong Yu light said, the tone is not very good.


    Obviously, because of murongyu''s relationship, their Tianhuang college suffered a heavy loss. It''s strange for murongyu to have a good face.


    Murong Yu naturally doesn''t mind. Because he didn''t come here to make friends today. So, he said faintly, "find someone."


    "Is it possible that the master of Shengzong has friends in Tianhuang college? Hey, it''s said that Lord Murong has been listed as one of the beheading list by the demon clan. If I were you, I would stay in Honghuang college Another big man of Tianhuang college looks at murongyu and sneers.


    Murongyu glanced at each other faintly: "is Tianhuang college a turtle? People like you can be big people in Tianhuang college. It''s strange that Tianhuang college is not declining. "


    "You..." the quasi Saint yelled angrily, stepped forward, and forced to Murong Yu.


    Hum!


    At this time, Wen Ling is a cold hum. The body of the great man in Tianhuang college was slightly shocked, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes. Although both of them are quasi saints, Wenling''s strength is much stronger than him, and even Wenling can kill him without a hand.


    "Stop talking nonsense and ask your Hua Yongyi to come out to see me." Murongyu''s face cooled down and said directly.


    "Lord Murong is very powerful. This is not Shengzong, but Tianhuang college. If you want to be a bully, please go back to chaos The first one to speak said in a cold voice.


    Boom! Boom!


    Just before his voice fell, Wenling and Yangqin burst out a terrible atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth!


    In less than a moment, the terror of the two ten level quasi saints had already soared to the sky and enveloped the whole Tianhuang college. The terrible pressure, like the end of time, suppressed all the lives of Honghuang college.


    At this moment, countless students of Tianhuang college feel an extremely strong breath of death! Even, some people are suppressed by these two terrible breath and prostrate on the ground.


    "Who dares to be reckless in Tianhuang college?" Just as Wenling and Yangqin''s breath burst out, Tianhuang college also burst out a powerful breath. Among them, there are a few more and Wen Ling, Yang Qin almost the same breath.


    Ten rank quasi saint!


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    All the figures appeared in front of murongyu and looked at them in a murderous way. At this time, the breath of Wenling and Yangqin has been converged.


    "Tianhuang college doesn''t seem to welcome me. I have no choice but to do so. Excuse me, excuse me!" Murongyu looks at the great man of Tianhuang college with a smile on his face.


    "Murongyu, is that you? What are you doing here? " The ten rank quasi saint of Tianhuang academy, Shura martial god, looks at murongyu coldly, his face is indifferent, but his eyes are flashing.


    "Find someone and hand over Hua Yongyi. Otherwise, my two friends'' patience is limited. If something unfriendly happens, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to Tianhuang college. " Murongyu still has a smile on his face and is not afraid of Shura.


    Threat! Naked threat!


    All the people present are big figures of Tianhuang college. How dare murongyu threaten them? And so blatant?


    For a moment, the strong men, including the martial god of Shura, were enraged, and the killing chance flashed in their hearts. They could not help but start to kill Murong Yu.


    However, murongyu is confident.


    "My two friends are ten rank quasi saints. If you are not friendly, even if I fall here, the whole Tianhuang college will be buried with me. And, tut Tut, I''m a student of Honghuang college. "


    Hearing this, many great people in Tianhuang college were shocked. The spatter of murders dissipated in an instant. They all know that what murongyu said is true. However, if Murong Yu so threatened, obediently according to his words to do, Tianhuang college face to lose.


    "My personal relationship with Hua Yongyi has nothing to do with Tianhuang college." Murong Yu light said, to the Tianhuang College of many big people step down.


    "Hum!"


    The martial god of Shura snorted coldly and went down the steps. Immediately, he put out his big hand and arrested Hua Yongyi, who was shut up in his courtyard."Which mix..." Hua Yongyi is closed, but suddenly found that he was caught out of the room. Immediately, he would be furious and yell. But soon they found Shura martial god and others. Immediately, he swallowed what he had not said.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Hua Yongyi''s mind flashed a doubt, and then he saw Murong Yu. Suddenly, there was no reason for him to "clatter" for a while.

 Chapter 1087

    Hua Yongyi is also one of the most important figures in Tianhuang University. He was detained from his residence without a clue. This has never happened before.


    And the presence of Shura martial god of this level of existence, Hua Yongyi heart immediately flooded with a bad feeling.


    "Is it related to murongyu?"


    Except for murongyu, all the others present were great figures of Tianhuang college. He should not be treated.


    However, what''s the grudge between him and murongyu? Hua Yongyi was puzzled. Because the thing that he wanted to control murongyu had long been forgotten by him.


    After all, murongyu was just a small man at that time. The weather, the king of the territory of the strong, he was controlled to control, nothing.


    However, he did not know that Murong Yu was always worried about it.


    In fact, murongyu is not a mean person. But Hua Yongyi''s behavior is really disgusting. If he didn''t have Hetu Luoshu, he would have been controlled at that time. Then all kinds of secrets about him will be known by Hua Yongyi.


    This is unforgivable.


    "Hua Yongyi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your realm has not been improved. It''s really disappointing. " When Hua Yongyi looks at Murong Yu, Murong Yu laughs.


    "Murongyu, what are you going to do?" Hua Yongyi eyebrows slightly wrinkled, some uncomfortable said.


    "I want to ask you one thing. Do you remember the thing that controlled my mind?" Murongyu is still smiling. But deep in the eyes, there was a flash of light.


    At this time, Shura Wushen and others finally understand why murongyu came to Tianhuang college at the risk of being beheaded. He''s coming for revenge. If it were them, they would certainly get revenge. After all, it is unforgivable to be controlled by others.


    "It''s because of that." Hua Yongyi''s heart sank, and immediately said with a sneer: "Murong Yu, I had to. But that also proves your innocence


    "Innocent?"


    Murongyu sneered, "your main purpose is not to control my mind, but to control me. Moreover, if you control my mind, you must know all my secrets. Moreover, after you control my mind, you leave behind my soul and want to control me! Hua Yongyi, you really have a good mind. "


    Hua Yongyi''s face suddenly changed. Murong Yu''s face was bloody! He didn''t see anything at first, and he didn''t leave behind.


    But the client murongyu said so, and people from the four colleges saw that he controlled murongyu''s mind at that time. This has left him speechless.


    "Hua Yongyi knows many of my secrets. Practice the skills, all kinds of treasures, even some treasure lands that only I know. These things, I don''t know how many people he told you. However, this is absolutely intolerable. Hua Yongyi must die! "


    Hua Yongyi''s face changed again. He looked at murongyu with a gloomy look and said with a sneer, "do you want to kill me? What are you? "


    Murong Yu didn''t look at Hua Yongyi, but at Shura, the martial god and others.


    "I don''t know what you mean? Maybe you all know my secret. But I don''t care! But Hua Yongyi must die. Otherwise, I am the Holy Lord, and my mind is controlled by others. How can I still have a foothold in the divine world? Of course, if you protect Hua Yongyi, I have nothing to say. "


    As soon as murongyu''s voice fell, Wenling and Yangqin stepped forward and looked at Shura Wushen and others indifferently. His meaning is very obvious. If Tianhuang university wants to protect Hua Yongyi, it will have to see the real chapter under its hands.


    Whoever has a big fist is the truth.


    "Hua Yongyi, do you know his secret and don''t tell us? Murong Yu is going to be killed. " The martial god of Shura didn''t speak. He just asked Hua Yongyi.


    Hua Yongyi is too eloquent to argue and feels that he has been wronged.


    "Master, where do I know the secret? Although I controlled his mind at the beginning, I didn''t see anything! " Hua Yongyi explained quickly.


    "Murong Yu clearly framed and wronged me!" Hua Yongyi finally added another sentence.


    The martial god of Shura frowned slightly. If Hua Yongyi really didn''t see anything, why did Murong Yu do so? Hua Yongyi is just an ordinary person in Tianhuang college.


    "It seems that Tianhuang college is going to protect Hua Yongyi. I think you''ve shared my secret. " Seeing that the martial god of Shura had not spoken for a long time, Murong Yu said indifferently."Lord, in that case, kill all these rats. I''ll wipe them out with a slap. " Wenling opened his mouth, murderous, endless intention to kill burst out from him.


    Shura''s face changed.


    To tell the truth, Shura Wushen and others are not afraid of Wenling and others. Because Tianhuang college also has dozens of quasi saints. But this is Tianhuang college. If we start here, Tianhuang college will be destroyed.


    Moreover, if he offends murongyu, if he suddenly comes to sneak attack, Tianhuang college will not continue to exist.


    However, it is impossible for Hua Yongyi to give it to them.


    "Murongyu, don''t deceive people too much. You know very well whether Hua Yongyi has done it or not. " The martial god of Shura spoke indifferently.


    "Are you going to deny it? Forget it, I''m really disappointed in your Tianhuang college. In that case, Wenling and Yangqin, you can do it. "


    Many of the great figures in Tianhuang college immediately turned pale, one by one in the heart of the murderous rush, murderous splash!


    "Wait! Murongyu, how can you end this matter? "


    "Very simple, Hua Yongyi died!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Of course, if you don''t want Hua Yongyi to die, there is another way. My secrets and so on are quite valuable. If you can compensate with the equivalent, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. "


    "Hey, hey..."


    The great figures of Tianhuang college sneered in their hearts. Is that the purpose of murongyu? Come on, blackmail resources.


    "A secret place!" Shura said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Murongyu laughed, then he looked at Shura martial god and said, "Shura martial god, are you going to send beggars? Or is Hua Yongyi''s life only worth a secret place? Or are my secrets worthless? "


    "Maybe your secret is very valuable, but I don''t know. It''s worth fart!" Hua Yongyi yelled at murongyu in his heart.


    "A hundred secret places! No more words, or we''ll fight again. " Murongyu''s face was cold.


    open one''s mouth wide!


    A hundred secret places? Before that, Tianhuang college had been blackmailed by Honghuang College for more than 100 secret places. If you give murongyu another 100 secret places, Tianhuang college will not have many secret places.


    At this moment, the muscles on the faces of the great figures of Tianhuang college began to twitch.


    "A hundred secret places, or Hua Yongyi''s death! However, it seems that Hua Yongyi is not worth the price? You might as well give Hua Yongyi to me. " Murong Yu said lightly.


    shame!


    Whether it is to hand over Hua Yongyi to murongyu, or to exchange one hundred secret places, it is a shame for Tianhuang University. But if they don''t agree, the cost is even greater.


    Murongyu is not Honghuang college, Honghuang college may have an estimate, but not Tianhuang college. But murongyu is crazy. Almost all the forces that offended him were killed by him.


    This kind of madman must dare to fight against Tianhuang college. Once it''s done, Tianhuang college will lose more than one Hua Yongyi or one hundred midi.


    If you give Hua Yongyi to murongyu, it will chill the hearts of teachers and students of Tianhuang college! Tianhuang college can''t even protect its own teachers and students. Who will join here in the future?


    "What a deep plan! I''m afraid it''s for a hundred people in the first place, isn''t it Many big figures in Tianhuang college sneer and want to slap Murong Yu to death.


    Murongyu did come for a hundred. He predicted that Tianhuang college would not hand over Hua Yongyi. Therefore, he has been threatening Tianhuang college by killing Hua Yongyi, and his real goal is to build a hundred secret places.


    "Good! A hundred secret places After pondering for a long time, the martial god of Shura said in a deep voice.


    "Hua Yongyi, you have done a good job. Kill yourself At this time, a gloomy voice suddenly sounded in Hua Yongyi''s mind.


    Suicide?


    Hua Yongyi''s face turned pale, and then he suddenly realized. Once he committed suicide, murongyu naturally would not have any excuse to blackmail Tianhuang college. And there is no need for Tianhuang college to hand over him, or a hundred secret places.


    Many of the great figures in Tianhuang college are looking at Hua Yongyi coldly.


    Hua Yongyi, with a dead gray face, finally sighed and chose to commit suicide.


    However, just when he wanted to start, Murong Yu gave Wen Ling a wink. Wenling immediately shot, volley will Hua Yongyi to arrest over, at the same time sealed his power, let him even the ability to commit suicide."In order to prevent accidents, Hua Yongyi should let us look after him before the delivery is finished." Murong Yu said faintly, that faint smile, in the eyes of many big people in Tianhuang college, is extremely hateful.


    OK, now Hua Yongyi can''t even commit suicide. Tianhuang college can only give murongyu one hundred secret places. Even, people saw that Hua Yongyi was accepted by Murong Yu into his sacred vessel. In this way, no one will be able to kill Hua Yongyi unless he kills Murong Yu and grabs his holy weapon.


    "What a treacherous little bastard." Many big people in Tianhuang college are going to be angry.

 Chapter 1088

    One hundred secret places is also a huge asset for Tianhuang college. But no matter what, they can''t deny it.


    It turns out that there are really many places in Tianhuang college. In less than half a month, murongyu was informed.


    Tianhuang college, in a hall.


    There are only five or six people in Tianhuang college and Murong Yu. And the God of Shura doesn''t even have a quasi saint.


    Obviously, Tianhuang college is disgusting. Those powerful figures don''t want to see murongyu at all. I''m afraid it''s because they''re afraid that after they see Murong Yu, they can''t help but kill him.


    "A hundred secret places can be delivered to you now. But before you deliver it to you, you must build your own teleport array. One day after delivery, we will destroy the teleportation array at Tianhuang college. "


    After seeing murongyu, a great figure of Tianhuang college said in a cold voice. His face was black like black charcoal, and his tone was even colder.


    "Here is a list of 100 secret places and a general introduction." A big man in Tianhuang college threw a jade slip to murongyu.


    Without looking at it, Murong Yu took it into the world of Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, he said faintly: "before tomorrow, you can remove the 100 secret transmission arrays. But now I have to go in every one. Because I can''t trust you. "


    These big men of Tianhuang college are about to break out, but they don''t break out. They just sneer and think to themselves: "I''ll see how you can build a teleport array in one day."


    These secret places are in different parts of the divine world. After each secret place is found, it is necessary to build a transmission array. Even with the ability of Tianhuang college, it takes a very long time to build a transmission array of 100 dense places.


    They give murongyu a day, but they don''t want to give murongyu much in disguise. If one day later, murongyu didn''t set up the teleportation array in those secret places, they would not be able to enter those secret places. Naturally, those dense places return to Tianhuang college.


    In one day, murongyu could not even build a dense transmission array! If there is no transmission array, he doesn''t know where to enter these secret places.


    This is why Tianhuang college is so generous.


    "Whatever." With a sneer, a great figure of Tianhuang academy leads Murong Yu to the courtyard where the transmission array is everywhere in the depth of Tianhuang Academy.


    All the transmission lines to 100 secret places have been opened.


    Wenling and Yangqin stood in the courtyard without leaving, while murongyu stepped into the first secret place.


    Shua!


    Murongyu appeared in the secret place. However, he had no spare time to watch, so he soared into the air and flew towards the front.


    In the process, one by one, the teleportation points were thrown down by him.


    After throwing dozens of transmission points in a row, murongyu retransmitted from the transmission array. This process takes less than a few dozen breaths.


    Time is running out! After appearing in the courtyard, murongyu entered the second secret place. After casting dozens of transmission points, it retransmitted back.


    This cycle goes on and on


    In an hour, Murong Yu had already gone through a hundred secret places.


    "You can get rid of these 100 secret teleportation arrays." After murongyu sent it out from the last secret place, he said to the great figures of Tianhuang college.


    Those big people sneer at each other and poke out their hands to destroy these teleportation arrays.


    "Well, should you release Hua Yongyi?"


    "It''s long overdue." Murong Yu smiles and releases Hua Yongyi from the world of Hetu Luoshu. However, I don''t know whether it was intentional or what. Hua Yongyi, who was originally sealed, fell to the ground in a shitty posture as soon as he appeared.


    This makes Hua Yongyi and the people of Tianhuang college very angry.


    "Murong Yu said with a smile," I''m sorry, I can''t control this sacred vessel freely. It''s unexpected. I''m familiar with it. "


    "I''m surprised to see you!" Hua Yongyi wants to slap Murong Yu to death, and the people of Tianhuang college are also looking at Murong Yu with murderous spirit.


    However, since Murong Yu has said so, even if they don''t believe it, they can only believe it. Or will he turn against murongyu? Don''t you see the two ten level quasi saints around murongyu?"Wenling, Yangqin, go back to Shengzong. I''m so happy to receive this great gift from Tianhuang University. In fact, I didn''t expect Tianhuang college to be so generous! In business, in fact, we can bargain. Originally, I could accept ten secrets. Ha ha ha... "


    Poof


    Hearing Murong Yu''s words, countless great figures in Tianhuang college, even Shura martial god, could hardly help vomiting blood! Murong Yu is so cheap that he wants to be a good boy, and he wants to hurt them.


    In fact, Murong Yu couldn''t help saying that for a long time. He said that a hundred secret places were just free talk, and ten secret places were certainly acceptable to him.


    "It''s very generous of them to come to Tianhuang College for similar business in the future." Murongyu''s voice came from afar, but he and Wenling had already retreated.


    However, the words he left behind made the great figures of Tianhuang college angry.


    "Murongyu, if you want to leave, don''t come to Tianhuang college. You are the most unpopular person in the mainland." The voices of several great figures in Tianhuang college rang out in Murong Yu''s ears.


    Far away from Tianhuang college, murongyu, Wenling and Yangqin entered the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Lord, have you really set up a teleportation array in those secret places?" Yang Qin asked after all. This doubt has troubled him for a long time.


    Murongyu looked at them with a smile: "do you think it''s possible?"


    Wen Ling and Yang Qin shook their heads immediately.


    "What''s more, Tianhuang college is really willing to give us those 100 Secrets? No one left behind? " Wen Ling added. Anyway, they won''t believe in Tianhuang college.


    In fact, no one will believe that Tianhuang college will not leave behind.


    Murong Yu said with a faint smile: "even if they have a backhand, when I enter the secret place, the secret place has changed its name to Murong."


    Wenling and Yangqin just look at murongyu, but they don''t know why murongyu is so confident. However, they believed murongyu.


    After all, Wen Ling and Yang Qin both believe that he can do anything he wants to say that he can do it in a short time.


    The heart reads a move, Murong feather then appeared in the holy city. Then he left Wenling in the holy city, and he took Yang Qin with him, several other quasi saints who were good at array, and many materials to build the transmission array to appear in one of the 100 secret places again.


    "Can murongyu really enter the 100 secret places? In just one hour, he set up the transmission array? " When murongyu entered the secret place, some important figures of Tianhuang college communicated with each other.


    "Except for the teleportation array we left behind, it''s impossible to get in. Even if we find the location of these secret places, the entrance and exit have been completely sealed! It''s almost impossible for murongyu to go in. "


    "It''s impossible to build a transmission array in an hour. Unless he brings a lot of strong people. However, even then, they can only be left in the secret place. "


    "Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    "Don''t use it for the time being, or we will be called immoral once we are found out."


    Poof!


    While they were talking, a secret teleportation burst¡° Huh? What''s going on? This is one of a hundred secret places. Did murongyu''s people find it inside? "


    At the same time that many great figures in Tianhuang college were surprised, all the transmission arrays in this secret place were destroyed one after another. These are the backhand of Tianhuang college. At this time, after all the destruction, they are unable to enter those secret places.


    "Maybe it''s a fluke." Everyone thought to themselves.


    But half a day later, another dense transmission array was completely destroyed.


    In the following time, at the speed of one secret place in half a day, all the transmission arrays of the 100 secret places that Tianhuang college sent to murongyu were destroyed.


    Two months later, Murong Yu smashed the last secret teleportation array.


    "It''s finished at last! Tianhuang college, hehe... "


    These transmission arrays arranged by Tianhuang college are in extremely secret places. For other people, even the tenth level quasi saint can not be found quickly.


    But murongyu is different. He is proficient in the rules of space. No matter how secret the transmission array is, it will send out unique waves, which can be felt by Murong Yu from a very long distance.


    So it''s easy for him to destroy these teleportation arrays! In this process, the strong of Shengzong began to build the transmission array.Finally, Murong Yu was a little worried. After carefully checking all the secret places, he found that there was no one left behind by Tianhuang college.


    However, in this process, he also had a fairly detailed understanding of these secret places. A hundred secret places have no effect on him at all. However, it is possible for the disciples of Shengzong to come in for training. For them, these 100 secret places are holy places for cultivation.


    "Now it''s time for the teleport. Once the teleportation array is all set up, it''s time to go to the heaven punishment palace, fairy palace and other power treasure houses. " Murongyu appeared in the holy city.


    In the past two months, he kept transmitting between the holy city and the secret place. This is because he has to adjust the transmission array

 Chapter 1089

    It took several months for murongyu to finally build a hundred dense transmission arrays. At the same time, he also made the qualification to enter the secret place


    In this process, because of the beheading action of the demon clan, the fall of the powerful patriarch in the divine world was constantly spread.


    Most of those who fall are not quasi saints. These people are either attacked to death or killed directly in their own forces.


    Of course, there are quasi Saint level forces, and the strong of the demon clan dare not rush in and kill them. Because if you''re not careful, you''ll be killed.


    In fact, it is not that the strong of the demon clan have never tried to kill the big power of the quasi Saint strong. However, it has never been successful. Even, several demon clan quasi saints were killed because of this.


    In addition to the Terran strongmen are constantly killed, usually these exposed the identity of the demon strongmen have no good end, have been killed.


    However, the beheading of the demon clan still angered the Terran strongmen. Among the four continents, countless super powers spontaneously gathered to discuss whether to kill the demon clan and behead them.


    On this day, Murong Yu received a message from fan Guo. He immediately came to the hanging mountain.


    Just from Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu was startled. Because at this time, there are dozens of strong and incomparable breath in the hanging mountain, which soars to the sky!


    Dozens of quasi saints! And it''s not the more than 20 quasi saints that appeared when we first met.


    "What is this for?" Murong Yu was puzzled and strode into the main hall of the fan family.


    In the hall, fan guoduan sits on the throne, while on both sides of the hall are dozens of quasi saints! Apart from Fan Shi and fan Shao, Murong Yu didn''t know any of them.


    "Uncle, is this a big move?" Murong Yu a little bit a lot of the hall of the quasi Saint strong, and then looked at fan Guo.


    Fan Guo motioned Murong Yu to sit down, and then slowly said, "everyone, this is Murong Yu, the leader of chaos holy sect! Murong Yu, these are the strong men of the quasi Saint level of the human race. They are... "


    Fan Guo sat down with Murong Yu one by one and Murong Yu saluted them one by one. Although these people are quasi Saint level strong, far stronger than Murong Yu''s strength. However, they will not look up to murongyu.


    In fact, if Murong Yu didn''t accept Wen Ling and others, these quasi saints might not look at him at all. After all, this is the world of truth for those with big fists.


    Now murongyu''s strength is very different from theirs, but there are ten quasi saints under his hand. And the worst of the ten quasi saints are the seven rank quasi saints.


    Although these people were all quasi saints, few of them were above the seventh level. After all, Zhunsheng is not a popular commodity, and it is extremely rare. The higher the realm, the less the quantity.


    "We are going to behead the demons!" After introducing each other, fan Guocai said in a deep voice.


    He''s the one who keeps his revenge and protects his weaknesses. At the wedding ceremony of fan Tong, he was overcast by the demon clan, almost completely annihilated, which he kept.


    It was only because fan Tong got married that he did not go to revenge. But now after so many years, and with the beheading of the demon clan, fan Guo can''t help but start.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly. If he wants to do it, he must have extremely strong intelligence to support him. This is the difference between Terrans and demons.


    The demon clan can easily get into the Terran and obtain intelligence. It''s very difficult for the Terran to get into the demon clan! Without intelligence, it is very difficult to carry out decapitation. Because there''s no target you''re beheading.


    "I have information. But I need your help Fan Guo looks at Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu moved in his heart and immediately said: "the quasi saints of Shengzong can be divided into half. There are still some to be held in Shengzong. "


    Fan Guo immediately laughed: "decapitation is enough for dozens of us. You don''t need the sanctity of your saints. We''re borrowing you, borrowing your sacred tools to help us hide our bodies. "


    The quasi saints in the divine world generally have very powerful space artifact, which can carry living people. However, no artifact or holy instrument has the power of Hetu Luoshu.


    It can be transmitted at any time!


    And the most important thing is that fan Guo pays more attention to Murong Yu''s ability to ignore the array! Murong Yu can''t ignore the array when he is in the big void killing God array? That''s because the big void killing God array is open, and its power is violent, even his power is blocked.


    If the great void killing God array is not activated, it will have no effect on Murong Yu. In fact, the array murongyu can shuttle freely is not stimulated."Good!" Murong Yu agreed without hesitation. This time, if you go to the demon clan to behead, it''s a good opportunity for him to increase resources.


    As long as he is in the territory of the demon clan, he can meet various forces. And with his body method, you can easily know where the treasure house of these forces is. Then, he can empty these treasures directly.


    "When will it start?"


    "If you''re OK, we can start right away."


    Murongyu nodded, "no problem. But wait for me for a moment At the same time of speaking, he disappeared in the same place.


    Seeing murongyu disappear, all the people present except the fan family were surprised. Because the murongyu they saw really disappeared out of thin air.


    "So amazing? Is it because of the sacred vessel? " They all look at each other. They don''t know how murongyu disappeared.


    Seeing this, fan Guo laughed to himself: "there are more magical things. You''ll see them later."


    At the same time of people''s doubts, murongyu strides in from the outside of the hall again.


    "Uncle, I think you still need to enter my sacred vessel." Murongyu said immediately after he came back.


    Fan Guo nodded, and at the same time looked at the other quasi saints in the audience: "everyone, follow me into murongyu''s sacred vessel. Rest assured, murongyu will not harm you. "


    Seeing the hesitation on some faces, fan Guo couldn''t help explaining.


    Those face show the color of hesitation, the face can not help but flash a color of embarrassment. After thinking about it, fan Guo has no reason to harm them, right? So they relaxed.


    The next moment, a force will act on them. No one resisted, so everyone entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. With Murong Yu''s heart moving, the next moment they will appear in Zhenqing City, one of the top ten cities of the demon clan.


    "Uncle, now that we have arrived at zhenqingcheng, what should we do next?" Murong Yu asked.


    Except for the fan family, all the other quasi saints were shocked. In the last moment, they are still hanging in the sky. In the next moment, they have arrived at the town of Qingcheng in the territory of demon clan?


    What''s the situation? Is it murongyu''s free talk? All of a sudden, every quasi Saint looks at Murong Yu with suspicious eyes.


    Murongyu is too lazy to explain. Instead of looking at them, he just looks at fan Guo.


    "Do you see the mansion with two animal God sculptures in front of the gate in zhenqingcheng? We''re going to the mansion now. " Murong Yu''s mind went out, and in a flash he saw the mansion that fan Guo said. Then, he took control of Hetu Luoshu and came to the sky of the mansion.


    "Here''s a quasi Saint level strongman!"


    Close to the sky, Murong feather just felt a quasi Saint level breath. However, this breath is very sharp. If he is not proficient in the rules of space, he may not be able to find the existence of this person at all.


    This person should not be an ordinary quasi saint, but a killer. At this time, I''m afraid it''s hidden in the void.


    "This is a branch of the spirit of the beast. The beast spirit is the most powerful killer organization in the demon clan, which is equivalent to the ghost in the Terran. The information we need is on this person. " Fan Guo said in a deep voice.


    "Is he our man?" Asked a quasi saint.


    "No. This man is a true demon quasi saint. It''s impossible to work with them. We just need to control him. " Fan Guo said faintly, looking at Murong Yu at the same time.


    It is because of murongyu that fan Guocai dares to come here directly. Otherwise, if there is no murongyu, they will certainly arouse this person''s vigilance. Even, they couldn''t find the person''s hiding place at all.


    "He''s in that room. Wait for you to do it at the same time. Control that man. Uncle, you have direct control over his soul Murongyu opened his eyes and saw that the demon clan Zhunsheng was hiding in a room.


    At the same time, he also opened a corner of Hetu Luoshu, so that people can see the following scene. However, what makes the quasi saints suspect is that they can''t feel that there is someone in the room at all.


    "You don''t have to doubt it, just do it." Fan believed it.


    People still don''t believe it. They are all quasi saints, and they can''t feel anything different. Can murongyu, a heavenly king, see the people hidden inside?


    "You start first, block the void, then directly control the opponent and capture him. Murongyu, once you catch that man, you will leave zhenqingcheng immediately. " Fan Guo said in a deep voice.Everyone nodded.


    "Do it!"


    With fan Guo a low drink, dozens of quasi Saint at the same time, the strongest force out. The terrifying power is like a raging wave, which immediately submerges and blocks the room where the animal spirit is supposed to be the saint.


    Roar!


    A roar came out. The next moment, dozens of quasi saints in Hetu Luoshu see a body falling out of the void

 Chapter 1090

    If there is someone!


    Seeing that the figure was forced to fall out of the void because of the attack, many strong people in Hetu Luoshu were shocked.


    Originally, even fan Guo made them believe Murong Yu. But they are always a little dubious. It''s not that they don''t want to believe it, but that it''s too incredible.


    But now they believe. After seeing the quasi saint of the beast spirit, their power was no longer reserved, and they all went out.


    The strongest power of dozens of quasi saints! And the beast spirit of the strong is only a quasi saint, where is the opponent of the public? In a flash, he was directly sealed.


    Then, fan Guo stretched out his big hand and grabbed the strong man into the world of Hetu Luoshu. At the moment when this person is caught in the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu controls the Hetu Luoshu and disappears in place.


    At this time, other people in the spirit of the Beast responded. It''s just that murongyu and others have already run away.


    Because the demon clan Zhunsheng was sealed, and the strength gap between him and fan Guo was too big. Fan Guo directly controlled his soul without any suspense.


    However, in addition to the three members of the fan family, the others looked at murongyu with puzzled eyes. This is the first time that they look at murongyu seriously. Before, it was just the reason why there was Zhunsheng under murongyu.


    "It was directly transmitted from the Terran territory to Qingcheng, the demon Town, and also accepted ten quasi saints. Even we can''t see the strong man hidden in the void... This is just the realm of the king of heaven. If he reaches the quasi holy realm, how far will he go against heaven? "


    Every quasi Saint looks at Murong Yu, and his heart is full of meditation. Although they may not recognize murongyu''s equal status with them, they have at least taken him seriously.


    "Uncle, what''s the next step?" Seeing that fan Guo had successfully controlled the quasi saint of the beast spirit, Murong Yu immediately asked.


    "This man has a huge memory. I need to sort out his memory. And then we sift through our targets. " Fan Guo said a word, and then sat down.


    As the most powerful killer organization in the demon clan, the controller of a branch. This person must know that the headquarters and branches of many great forces of the demon clan are some important strong ones.


    After controlling him, it is equivalent to controlling the intelligence of the beast spirit!


    Murongyu nodded, and his heart read a move. Hetu Luoshu returned to the sky of the animal spirit division again. At this time, the spirit of the beast was still in a mess.


    Murong Yu, with a smile, strides out of the Hetu Luoshu and hides in the void. Then I felt it seriously.


    Before long, he felt the fluctuation of many arrays. Immediately, he spread out his speed and rushed to the place where there were a lot of array fluctuations.


    "The front should be the treasure house of beast spirits." Looking at the forbidden area full of arrays and prohibitions in front of him, Murong Yu sneered. Then he stepped out.


    The array has no obstacle to murongyu, which makes him enter the treasure house easily.


    The treasure house is huge, and there are many treasures in it. But murongyu didn''t have time to look at it. Instead, he sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu to cover the whole treasure house


    A huge suction is acting on the treasure house. Immediately, everything in the treasure house was quickly absorbed by Hetu Luoshu.


    Murongyu went up one layer after another. Wherever he passed, everything he could move was taken into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Half a day later, the treasure house of animal spirits was emptied! Not a single pill was left.


    When murongyu re entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, fan Guo just opened his eyes. It must be that I have sorted out the memory of the beast spirit quasi saint.


    "I''ve screened out ten super powers. These super forces are the second step forces in the demon clan. " Fan Guo gathered all the people together, and then told them what he wanted to do.


    In the territory of demon clan, the sky demon palace almost ruled the whole demon clan. However, like Yanhuang fairyland, the sky demon palace did not rule the demon family mainland, but existed as the most powerful force of the demon family.


    In addition to the demon palace, there are many forces.


    If TIANYAO palace has orders, these people will all obey the orders of TIANYAO palace. If there is no command, these forces will exist independently. Moreover, TIANYAO palace never interferes in the struggle between these forces.


    The so-called winner is the king, the people or forces who can survive are the most powerful! Therefore, every day, many forces in the demon clan are destroyed, and there are countless forces rising strongly.However, those super powers are extremely difficult to destroy.


    Flying cloud cliff! Optimus island! Red moon prison... Is the super power of the second step. These forces are very powerful, and each force is a quasi Saint level strong one.


    However, there are not many strong people in the quasi holy level of each force. After all, there are not many quasi saints in the whole divine world. If every force has dozens of quasi saints, it would be against heaven.


    "Our first goal is feiyunya. What do you think?" Fan Guo looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice.


    "Are we going to behead them or destroy their whole power? If the whole force is destroyed, the deterrent to the demon clan will be much stronger than that to their patriarch. " Asked a quasi saint.


    "Sooner or later, there will be a war between the demons and the Terrans. Either the Terrans will perish or the demons will be wiped out. There is only one race in the end. In that case, it''s better to wipe out all the demons. " Another quasi Saint said in a murderous way.


    "What do you think? Just beheading or killing them all? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, everyone decided to kill them all!


    Immediately, fan left Hetu Luoshu and rushed to Feiyun cliff alone. And Hetu Luoshu was attached to fan Guo.


    Fan guonai is a ten level quasi saint. After he simulated his power as evil spirit, the evil spirit soared to the sky, which was very shocking. And he didn''t stay in one place for a long time. No one could identify him.


    Fly, teleport! After a long time, they finally came to a flying cloud cliff.


    Feiyunya is not only the name of a clan, but also a place name.


    It was only when he saw Feiyun cliff that Murong Yu knew what cliff was.


    Feiyunya is a cone of truth! On the ground is the tip of the cone. Very small, a person can hold over.


    But, looking up, it''s getting bigger and bigger. And above the sky, above the clouds, it has become very big, like a continent.


    How can this small tip support such a large continent?


    Seeing this scene, murongyu and others were shocked. However, they were only slightly surprised. The whole suspended mountain is still suspended above the sky, which is more magical than the flying cloud cliff.


    "I don''t know if it can be destroyed?" A quasi Saint came out of the world of Hetu Luoshu and wanted to be close to the past. But before he got close to the past, he was blocked by an invisible force.


    "Array! Prohibition


    "Feiyun cliff is like a suspended mountain. If you want to go in, you can only send it in. Otherwise, we can''t get close at all. " Fan Guo said in a deep voice, looking at Murong Yu at the same time.


    He felt that it was very wise to bring murongyu here this time. Otherwise, don''t say to come to the Feiyun cliff, even if the town green city hasn''t arrived, the quasi saint of the beast spirit can''t be caught.


    But they didn''t believe it. They all changed their breath, and they went from Hetu Luoshu to get close to the past.


    But, including fan Guo and Fan Shi, they can''t get close to Feiyun cliff! Feiyun cliff''s prohibition, the power of the array is too strong. As soon as they get close to the past, they will be poked out. If you want to have a violent impact on the past, the force of the rebound will be even more terrifying.


    "I''ll try."


    Without waiting for fan to speak, Murong Yu took them into the world of Hetu Luoshu. Then, he steals himself in the void and flies up to the flying cloud cliff.


    "Can Murong Yu really go in?" Dozens of quasi saints look at each other, but they don''t believe murongyu can get in. After all, they can''t even get in. What''s more, murongyu is just a king of heaven?


    No one believes murongyu can get in.


    "Hetu, can you take away this Feiyun cliff? If it can be collected, the generation can be migrated to it. I''m not very satisfied with the position of the holy city. " During the flight, Murong Yu asked about the river map in his mind.


    "It''s not impossible, but it needs to be tried. After all, you are too weak to exert the power of Hetu Luoshu. " He Tu replied.


    "Maybe we should try it. Hehe... "Murong Yu and Hetu are communicating with each other, while they are legend about endless array and prohibition.


    Soon after, he had appeared in the sky above Feiyun cliff.


    When his mind escaped, Murong Yu did not see the patrolling and guarding disciples on the Feiyun cliff. In fact, it was as safe as the suspended mountain. If it wasn''t for murongyu, no one would be able to get close, and no one would be able to break in."Uncle, I''m in it."


    While speaking, Murong Yu opens a corner of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Did you really go in?"


    When you see Feiyun cliff and the scenery outside, dozens of quasi saints in Hetu Luoshu are stunned.


    Who is murongyu? Why the strength is so low, but the ability is so adverse?


    The hearts of many quasi saints were shocked. They all looked at murongyu with astonished and unbelievable eyes! It seems that he wants to see through murongyu.


    "Let''s go out and kill this Feiyun cliff today!" Fan Guo gave a low drink, and then rushed out from the river map Luoshu. So did the others.


    After fan Guo and others appeared, they shot at the depth of Feiyun cliff. At the same time, murongyu also followed. However, his purpose is not to kill, but to aim at the treasure house of Feiyun cliff.

 Chapter 1091

    As soon as fan Guo and others appeared, they burst out the strongest breath! In an instant, the whole Feiyun cliff was enveloped by the terrible atmosphere.


    Besides, fan Guo and others came to kill people. Therefore, their huge breath contains a terrible killing intention.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Where they passed, countless buildings, trees, and even the disciples of feiyunya burst into pieces.


    All of a sudden, there was a sneak attack that never happened. Many of feiyunya''s disciples, including those at the top, were stunned. I don''t know what happened, where these people came from, and why they attacked Feiyun cliff.


    Don''t you know that Feiyun cliff is one of the most powerful forces of the demon clan?


    "Who dares to run wild on Feiyun cliff?" When people were surprised why these people could be killed, the strong people of Feiyun cliff had already rushed to the sky to kill fan Guo and others.


    Fan Guo and others sneered, and their big hands reached out and turned into the size of the holy mountain. They took pictures all over the place.


    Boom


    The sky was smashed in an instant, and the strong people who rushed out of Feiyun cliff were blown into powder before they even reacted.


    At the same time, fan Guo and others began a large-scale attack. The big hand just patted down and covered the whole Feiyun cliff in a flash. With a slap, countless disciples of Feiyun cliff were killed.


    The disciples of Feiyun cliff lost 80% of their breathing time.


    "Kill At this time, the only five quasi saints in Feiyun cliff finally woke up from the deep closed pass. One by one, they roared and rushed to fan Guo and others.


    However, it has not yet been waiting for them to rush over. Fan Guo and dozens of quasi saints clapped their hands at the same time and killed the past.


    Bang!


    A quasi Saint only has time to clap his hand to block these terrible forces. But there was no time to go back. The whole person had been killed into a blood fog, and even the divine personality had been blown up.


    After all, it is dozens of quasi saints at the same time, how terrible the power is, you can imagine.


    The remaining four quasi saints were scared to death, and their bodies suddenly retreated.


    Kill!


    Fan Guo and others roared, locked a target one after another, and then killed them again. On average, every quasi saint in Feiyun cliff has to face more than ten quasi saints.


    How dare they resist? Can''t resist! Immediately, they chose to retreat abruptly as soon as possible. Although they were attacked by fan Guo and others and killed countless disciples of Feiyun cliff, they were very angry. But they don''t want to get themselves involved.


    When fan Guo and others fight against Feiyun cliff, Murong Yu has sneaked into the treasure house of Feiyun cliff.


    Originally, there was a quasi Saint level strong guard in the treasure house of Feiyun cliff. The level of quasi Holy Spirit covers the entrance of the whole treasure house.


    If it has been like this, murongyu has no chance to enter the treasure house. You may even be found before you get close! After all, it''s Zhunsheng. With his stealth ability, he also needs to be careful.


    If it was normal, he might be more careful and dive in. But where is the time now? However, the strength of fan Guo and others is too terrible. The first time, the quasi saint who guarded the treasure house rushed out. Let murongyu enter the treasure house easily.


    As the super power of the second step of the demon clan, the treasure house of feiyunya is the largest treasure house murongyu has ever seen.


    Even the blood gate, the divine alliance and even the shadowless organization are far behind.


    "Ha ha, the treasure house of Feiyun cliff is better than the palace of heavenly punishment. Is the treasure house of the fairy palace, the devil sect and the holy gate several times stronger? This trip to the demon clan is not a vain one. "


    Murong Yu laughs in his heart, but he has sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and begins to absorb the treasure crazily.


    All the things in the treasure house, even an ordinary stone, Murong Yu didn''t let go. Take them all in! When murongyu emptied the whole treasure house, the external power fluctuation gradually weakened, or even disappeared.


    It should be that Feiyun cliff has been completely destroyed.


    With a move of heart, Murong Yu appears outside the treasure house. At this time, dozens of quasi saints such as fan kingdom were all suspended on the ground.


    Murong Yu also showed his figure, standing in the air, a bloody smell constantly came, very pungent. The whole flying cloud cliff, except for dozens of them, had no one alive, only the corpses of the dead demon clan.


    In this regard, Murong Yu just looked at all this indifferently. Many of the disciples below are innocent. However, there are many forces in the Terran that have been slaughtered by the demons.Moreover, once the war between the two ethnic groups broke out, it would be more than just a clan that died. It''s going to end with extinction on one side.


    "In any world, the strong at the top of the pyramid are the dominant beings. I''m afraid there are at least tens of millions of disciples in Feiyun cliff, right? But under the attack of dozens of quasi saints, they were killed in less than half a day. " Murong Yu thought in his heart that the idea of improving his strength was more and more fierce.


    "Once there is a war between the two communities, I don''t know if it will happen again. The quasi saints on one side slaughtered the gods and men in the lower realm, or could they not intervene in the war? " While Murong Yu ponders in his heart, fan Guo and others are already flying towards the treasure house of Feiyun cliff.


    Murongyu also followed in silence. At this time, he would not tell them not to go. Because he emptied the treasure house.


    He will never hand over anything that has entered Murong''s feather bag. Moreover, he will not admit that he emptied the treasure house of Feiyun cliff.


    Dozens of quasi saints and Feiyun cliff have been destroyed. The array and prohibition in the treasure house of Feiyun cliff can''t help them. It was soon broken by their violence.


    "What''s going on? A treasure house of nothing? " See clean, even a pill did not leave the treasure house, everyone is frowning.


    "Did someone in Feiyun cliff take away these treasures and run away?"


    "No way. It''s clean. There''s nothing left. Is it like running away in a hurry? " A quasi Saint said immediately.


    "Isn''t this the treasure house of Feiyun cliff?" Someone asked with a frown.


    At this time, Murong Yu was happy in his heart. The quasi Saint denied that it was not someone who hastily swept away the treasure, so naturally he was excluded.


    Now, even if murongyu says that he emptied the treasure house, I''m afraid they won''t believe it. Because even they can''t empty everything in half a day, and even leave nothing behind.


    "Maybe this is not the treasure house of Feiyun cliff. Let''s go somewhere else and have a look. " A quasi Saint said something uncomfortable. Then he turned around and left.


    Immediately, the others left and began to search for the so-called treasure house in Feiyun cliff. But even if they dig three feet, they can''t find the treasure. Because, Feiyun cliff is the treasure house, it''s just empty by Murong Yu.


    "Maybe the treasure house of Feiyun cliff has no treasure house at all, or it has been swept away. Let''s go to another big power. " A quasi Saint looks at fan Guo, who nods and looks at Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu pondered a little, and finally decided to ask fan Guo and others for help. So he said, "uncle, I want to take away this flying cloud cliff. I don''t know if you are willing to help me?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at murongyu with surprise. They didn''t want to take away Feiyun cliff at all. Because it''s impossible.


    Especially in fan Guo, Feiyun cliff and Xuankong mountain exist in the same way. As the leader of Xuankong mountain, he knew the terrible place of Xuankong mountain and could not collect it at all.


    "Are you sure?" Fan Guo looks at Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu said with a smile, "I''m not sure. I just want to have a try."


    "In that case, try it. If it can be taken away, it will be a good thing. Otherwise, it will be cheaper for the demon clan. " Said a quasi saint.


    "Thank you first. Now I''ll take you out first. " At the same time, Murong Yu involved them in the world of Hetu Luoshu, then appeared outside and flew to the sky of Feiyun cliff.


    "Murongyu, how can you help?" Fan Guo and others appeared beside murongyu.


    "Master, you just need to lend me some strength for the time being." At the same time, Murong Yu has sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu.


    Hetu Luoshu rose against the wind. Under the strong urge of Murong Yu, he quickly headed for Feiyun cliff and shrouded in the past.


    "All of you, give me a hand!" At this time, murongyu suddenly burst out.


    Immediately, fan Guo and others have played their own power, perfusion in Murong feather body. In this process, Murong Yu also directly extracted the power of Wen Ling and other ten people, but if he used "zhe Zi Jue" to control the strong, Murong Yu can directly borrow their power.


    Shua!


    Hetu Luoshu instantly enlarged and directly shrouded the whole Feiyun cliff.


    "Take it!"


    Murong Yu''s violent drink! Suddenly, a powerful force burst out from Hetu Luoshu and enveloped the whole Feiyun cliff!Boom!


    Feiyun cliff fierce move, but it is not taken in. The first attempt failed.


    "Chaos, burn me!" Murong Yu drinks angrily. All of a sudden, in the Hetu Luo book, the massive chaos God began to burn up madly.


    All of a sudden, the suction of Hetu Luoshu began to increase by 10 billion times.


    "Take it for me!" Murong Yu drinks violently and controls the river map Luoshu with all his strength! Under the terrible suction, Feiyun cliff began to shake.


    At the beginning, it was just a slight vibration, but with the later vibration more and more quickly, it seemed that there was a feeling of rising from the ground.

 Chapter 1092

    The huge and incomparable suction continuously comes out from the world of Hetu Luoshu and covers the whole Feiyun cliff. Under the terrible suction, the whole Feiyun cliff vibrated quickly.


    However, it seems that the suction is not enough. Feiyunya always has a feeling of rising from the ground, but it doesn''t really rise from the ground.


    At the same time, those arrays of Feiyun cliff also began to be stimulated, and a series of miraculous lights burst out constantly, producing great power, directly against the power of Hetu Luoshu, making it more difficult for Hetu Luoshu to take Feiyun cliff in.


    "Murong Yu, speed up, or the strong of the demon clan will come soon." At this time, fan Guo''s voice sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    Murong Yu is helpless. Now, whether it''s his own strength, or borrowing others'' strength, or even directly burning endless chaos, these have reached the peak of his power.


    If it doesn''t work, he will have to give up on Feiyun cliff.


    "Everybody, give me a hand again!"


    Murong Yu drinks suddenly and decides to try again. If it still doesn''t work, he will have to give up.


    Many quasi holy forces burst out and poured into Murong''s body. Get people''s ultimate strength, Hetu Luoshu''s suction is more fierce.


    However, Feiyun cliff is still only rumbling, but it has not been pulled up. Maybe the flying cloud cliff is too heavy, or the array of flying cloud cliff is too powerful.


    "Can we just give up?" Murong Yu was helpless in his heart and finally gave up.


    "The power of dozens of quasi saints is not good, but hundreds of quasi saints? But too many quasi saints are beyond my limit. I can''t borrow their power at all. " Murong Yu was depressed, so he took fan Guo and others into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Maybe there''s another way." Just when Murong Yu enters into Hetu Luoshu and wants to leave, Hetu suddenly says.


    "What can I do?" Murong Yu immediately asked, he is bound to win the Feiyun cliff, if not really have no way, he does not want to give up.


    "Liu haocang! He is a saint who can''t destroy the realm. If he is willing to do it, a mere flying cloud cliff is nothing at all. "


    Murong Yu suddenly wondered: "you also know that he is a saint and a strong man who can never destroy the realm. The divine world can''t hold him at all. If he appears here, I''m afraid the whole Feiyun cliff will be shattered. "


    At this point, a flash of light flashed through his mind¡° If Liu haocang is in the world of Hetu Luoshu... "


    "Don''t even think about it. When he enters into Hetu Luoshu, Hetu Luoshu itself will not be harmed. But the space in Hetu Luoshu will surely be shattered and return to chaos! Once you return to chaos, it is impossible to recreate the world with your current strength. And even if you can create it, all the previous delivery points and other things will disappear. "


    Murong Yu was depressed, but after a while he appeared in the chaos.


    "Boy, you won''t tell me that you are going to break through again this time?" As soon as Murong Yu appears, Liu haocang, who has nothing to do, finds out and comes directly to Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "no, I want to borrow something from you this time."


    "What is it? I have nothing now. " Liu haocang looks at murongyu in doubt, and doesn''t know what he wants to borrow.


    "Power."


    Liu haocang laughed: "how can I lend you my strength? Besides, you can''t afford to lend it to you. "


    "I only need your power to reach the level of pseudo saint, that is, you help me collect something." Murong Yu said lightly.


    "How? You don''t want me to kill you, do you? I won''t do anything about your grudges. "


    "My enemy, I can kill myself. I don''t need you. It''s just a collection. You now gather the power of a strong man with pseudo Saint level, and then hide in the world of Hetu Luoshu. When the time comes, just help me collect it. "


    "Pseudo Saint level strength. You''re a lion. In this place where birds don''t poop, it''s a waste to exhale. The power of false saints is lost too much. "


    Murong Yu looked at Liu haocang askew: "if you want to stay here forever, you don''t have to give it to me."


    Threat! Absolutely a threat!


    But it just threatens Liu haocang''s weakness. It was Liu haocang''s wish to leave chaos and return to the holy world. Only murongyu can help him achieve this wish.


    If Murong Yu doesn''t take him away, he can only stay here forever.Immediately, Liu haocang began to laugh and said, "isn''t it the power of the false saint? I''ll give it to you. " At the same time of speaking, Liu haocang immediately gathered together a force to separate himself, with the strength of pseudo saint.


    With a faint smile, Murong Yu immediately enters the Hetu Luoshu and collects Liu haocang''s power. The next moment, he will appear in the sky of Feiyun cliff.


    "Lao Liu, your task is to capture the flying cloud cliff to the world of Hetu Luoshu." Murong feather smiled as like as two peas in the same statue as Liu Haocang.


    Because Liu haocang left a divine idea in the separation of power, he was just like himself. Immediately, he frowned and said: "this feiyunya, the strong man of pseudo Saint level, no matter how much, can''t collect, let alone be quasi saint. Unless it''s a real saint


    Murongyu frowned slightly, but he was soon relieved. If not, the existence of Feiyun cliff and Xuankong mountain would have been smashed by the false saints in the divine world?


    "Lao Liu, I know you have a way. I''ll give you the task." Murongyu just looks at Liu haocang with a smile on his face.


    "If I break out the strength of Saint level, I can charge this flying cloud cliff. In peacetime, it doesn''t matter at all. But now, every point of strength consumed is consumed and cannot be supplemented... "


    Seeing that Liu haocang had to make a long speech, Murong Yu interrupted him directly: "it seems that someone doesn''t want to go back to the holy world."


    "... you are cruel! I''ll help you to get the Feiyun cliff! " After being threatened by murongyu, Liu haocang finally decided to help murongyu at all costs. Anyway, even if he has no power, he will not die, of course, if his body does not collapse.


    "Boy, after I do it, this power will break down. Remember to take me out of chaos Liu haocang drank a low, at the same time, his breath began to climb!


    False saint, saint!


    Boom!


    Just as his breath ascended to the saint, the space in Hetu Luoshu, where he lived, began to collapse. Moreover, this kind of collapse is different from the general collapse. After the collapse, it is not repaired, but begins to turn into chaos


    Liu haocang also knew that the world of Hetu Luoshu could not bear the power of saints. So, he didn''t talk nonsense, and went straight out of Hetu Luoshu.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Liu haocang''s method is very simple. He just chopped murongyu with his palm knife at the top, bottom, left, right and other directions of feiyunyan. However, when he saw the void, it was directly split and turned into chaos.


    At this time, the flying cloud is like a mountain wrapped in endless chaos, which is directly isolated from the divine world. In this way, no matter how powerful the feiyunya array is, it can''t stimulate power without the support of the divine world.


    Shua!


    Liu haocang put out his big hand and directly grasped the whole Feiyun cliff! At the same time, murongyu also offered a sacrifice to Hetu Luoshu. Hetu Luoshu rose against the wind, and soon it was covered with the sky, opening a bigger opening than Feiyun cliff.


    "Shua", Feiyun cliff is pulled into the world of Hetu Luoshu by Liu haocang. At the moment when Feiyun cliff entered into Hetu Luoshu, Liu haocang''s power split also collapsed.


    The space of Hetu Luoshu can''t last any longer. Because just in this instant, there is already one tenth of the space in Hetu Luo''s book to return to chaos!


    With murongyu''s current strength, it may take a very long time to restore this tenth of chaos. That''s because repair is billions of times simpler than creation.


    Boom!


    When Feiyun cliff falls on Hetu Luoshu, the whole Hetu Luoshu can''t help shaking! You can imagine the weight of Feiyun cliff!


    At the bottom of Feiyun cliff, although one person can embrace it, the top is like a small continent! It''s similar to the Yuan Dynasty.


    With murongyu''s current strength, it is not impossible to move the whole yuan wasteland into Hetu Luoshu, and the yuan wasteland will not be so heavy. However, Feiyun cliff, like Xuankong mountain, is different from the general mainland. Therefore, even if dozens of quasi saints are gathered, they cannot be moved.


    "What''s going on? Have you been attacked? " The violent vibration of Hetu Luoshu makes all the people in the world feel it.


    However, although they have doubts, the world of Hetu Luoshu is very big. Moreover, without murongyu''s permission, they could not walk around at will. As a result, they did not see feiyunya taken in at all.


    "Is there such a big gap between quasi saints, pseudo saints and saints?" Murongyu was a little frightened at this time. It was the first time he had seen a saint.The false Saint had nothing to do with Feiyun cliff, but the saint took it away with his hand. The gap is too big. And Liu haocang just exposed the strength of the sage.


    That''s just the lowest saint! What if it''s an immortal state? Even the supreme, even the master? How powerful are they? What strength is the legendary chaos controller? Murong Yu was shocked in his heart, and at the same time, he became more firm about the idea of becoming a saint.

 Chapter 1093

    "Murongyu, what happened just now? Has your sacred vessel been attacked? If the demon clan doesn''t have many enemies, we can attack. "


    After Murong Yu appeared, fan Guo asked. And everybody else looked at it.


    Murong Yu smile, said: "nothing, just will fly cloud cliff to accept it."


    what? Take in Feiyun cliff?


    Murongyu''s words were like throwing a huge stone into a calm lake, which started a huge wave.


    These people have just seen it with their own eyes. The strength of dozens of quasi saints can only slightly shake Feiyun cliff. But after they didn''t start, Murong Yu collected Feiyun cliff in less than half a day?


    Who helped him? Is there a real saint behind him? Only true saints have that power. Perhaps there are hundreds or even more quasi saints behind murongyu? Maybe there are so many talents who can charge for feiyunya.


    However, if murongyu has so many quasi saints, why not expose them? So many saints are enough to make him walk across the divine world.


    Well, there''s only one possibility. There''s a saint standing behind him!


    Is it the sage of Honghuang college? Everyone looked at murongyu with puzzled eyes. With murongyu''s qualifications and performance, it is possible for Honghuang college to stand behind him.


    If it is not the sage of Honghuang college, who is the sage behind murongyu? No matter who it is, there is a saint behind murongyu.


    "This man must not be offended!" This idea appears in many quasi sacred hearts. And originally some people with different heart, at this time is to put away the different mind.


    Seeing the faces of the people, Murong Yu knows clearly, and he doesn''t explain. Let these people be suspicious.


    "Uncle, which opponent will you fight next?"


    "Red Moon prison." Fan Guo said faintly and left Hetu Luoshu at the same time.


    Red moon prison is as powerful as Feiyun cliff, and it is the super power of the second step of the demon clan. But it''s very far from Feiyun cliff. In the territory of the demon clan, murongyu has very few transmission points, so it can only be driven by fan Guo.


    At the same time that fan Guo rushed to the red moon prison, the whole Feiyun cliff was destroyed, and even the news that Feiyun cliff had been taken away spread quickly among the demons. Then, in the Terran territory, the whole divine world spread.


    "What''s going on? Who killed the forces of feiyunya? Who is capable of uprooting Feiyun cliff? " For a moment, countless people in the divine world were full of doubts.


    But the demon clan suspects that this is the hand of the strong Terran. It''s revenge for their beheading. However, Feiyun cliff is easy to be destroyed, but it is difficult to take away.


    Especially in the aspect of demon clan, they are even the terror of feiyunya! Even if it''s a fake saint, it can''t be collected. Who took away Feiyun cliff?


    Did the people above take it away? Or was it destroyed by saints? Because all the people in feiyunya have been killed completely.


    Except for those who no longer fly to the cliff that day.


    No one knows who killed Feiyun cliff! When people speculate and talk about it, Murong Yu and his party appear outside the red moon prison.


    There is nothing special about the place where the red moon prison is located. It is similar to the general clan, and there is no heavy array like Feiyun cliff. Therefore, fan Guo rushed up with the Hetu Luoshu.


    "Kill


    Fan Guoyu let out a loud and violent blow. The terrible force broke out and almost wiped out the red moon prison.


    If it''s not for the red moon prison, there are many arrays in it, which will be automatically activated immediately after being attacked. Otherwise, fan Guo''s fist will go on, and the whole red moon prison will be razed to the ground.


    In this process, dozens of other quasi saints come out of Hetu Luoshu, and then they attack and kill madly!


    But murongyu still didn''t come out. In this regard, other quasi saints have nothing to say. After all, he is just the king of heaven. Coming out can not help them, on the contrary, it will drag them down.


    Shua!


    After everyone left, Murong Yu began to search for the treasure house of red moon prison. Before long, Murong Yu found the treasure house of red moon prison.


    All the people guarding the treasure house left, and those arrays were useless to murongyu! Therefore, Murong Yu swaggered into the treasure house of red moon prison.


    Compared with Feiyun cliff, the treasure house of red moon prison is not so big, and there are not many things in it. But it''s amazing.Without saying a word, Murong Yu offered sacrifices to Hetu Luoshu and began to collect them.


    Half a day later, the battle outside was over. Red moon prison six quasi Saint five were killed, a quasi Saint seriously injured, opened a red moon prison secret transmission array, escaped.


    Except for the escaped quasi saint, none of the disciples of the red moon prison escaped and were killed!


    The whole red moon prison was almost razed to the ground.


    Shua!


    Murongyu came out of the treasure house. At this time, fan Guo and others were already attacking the treasure house. He emerged from the void behind and strode forward.


    "There should be a lot of good things in the treasure house of red moon prison?" Murongyu stood beside fan Shao and said to him.


    "The quasi saint of red moon prison is more than that of Feiyun cliff, and the treasure house should be more than that of Feiyun cliff. However, the last time the treasure house of Feiyun cliff was empty, this time it won''t happen, will it


    Murongyu frowned: "should not? If so, it''s really weird. " When he said this, Murong Yu secretly laughed in his heart. He had already emptied the treasure house of red moon prison.


    While they were talking, all of them had smashed countless arrays and prohibitions in the treasure house of red moon prison. However, when they went into the treasure house, their faces turned blue.


    "There''s really nothing? So clean! Does the demon clan force make a treasure house to come out and put it on display? " Murongyu said with a slight frown.


    Weird!


    Who emptied the treasure house? If red moon prison knew in advance, it would not be unprepared, and the whole sect would be wiped out.


    Is it really like what murongyu said?


    Or the hand of the sage behind murongyu?


    But, it shouldn''t be. If he is a saint, he can take away the treasure openly and justly. Why do you have to be furtive? In other words, the saints didn''t secretly, they just didn''t find out.


    If he is a saint, he will always follow murongyu. Is this protecting him? No wonder murongyu doesn''t have any quasi saints around him. It turns out that there are saints protecting him secretly.


    In fact, what they don''t know is, where is the saint behind murongyu? As for the quasi saint of Shengzong, Wenling and others are hidden in Hetu Luoshu.


    This time, after all, it''s so dangerous. Among these dozens of people, only the fan family has a good relationship with him. Other people are not very friendly, these people may be stabbed in the back.


    Therefore, before coming to the demon wasteland, Su Hao went back to Shengzong and brought several quasi saints, such as Wenling, to prepare for a rainy day.


    However, if murongyu knew what they were thinking, he would surely laugh to death and be more unscrupulous. However, at this time, he also pretended to be very depressed.


    Now that the red moon prison has been destroyed, the treasure house has been emptied. And the red moon prison is not as valuable as Feiyun cliff. So the crowd quickly left.


    And after a long time, the red moon prison was destroyed things just spread out.


    It''s just that the second superpower was wiped out in a short time. After the news spread out, many super forces of the demon clan were on guard.


    And it doesn''t work at all. Shortly after the red moon prison was destroyed, Optimus Island, the second step of the demon clan, was destroyed.


    While the demon clan was shocked, fan Guo and others were even more depressed. Because after the destruction of Optimus island this time, the treasure house of Optimus island is still empty.


    And this time, there is also a quasi saint to monitor the treasure house of Optimus before starting, but it is useless. It''s impossible to find out who emptied the treasure house.


    Five second tier superpowers have been eliminated in a row! However, in the following time, fan Guo and others had no choice but to stop. Because when the fourth super power was destroyed, the quasi saint on their side had been seriously injured. Even a few quasi saints were almost destroyed!


    This is because these super powers have been on guard. A lot of teleportation arrays have been built among various super powers. Once attacked, the quasi saints of other super powers will rush to them for the first time.


    Moreover, these super forces have deployed more arrays.


    Because of this, there was almost a fall of quasi saints on fan Guo''s side.


    Moreover, the most depressing thing for them is that they have eliminated five forces in a row, and the treasure houses of these five forces have been emptied. They don''t even have hair.


    Unable to continue to kill these super forces, they began to kill the forces on the third step. There are not many of these powerful forces. They are easily destroyed.At this time, the behavior of fan Guo and his party has shocked the whole divine world. In particular, the demon clan is extremely angry, the beheading action intensifies, and countless Terran strongmen fall.


    A national war is imminent!


    Now it''s still beheading, making a warning to others and frightening each other. But the more so, the more intense the anger between the two groups. Even, there are many ordinary Terrans and demons who have crossed the endless territory of both sides, entered each other''s territory and directly started to kill each other.


    The divine world is in chaos!


    At this time, murongyu and others are ready to go back. After all, the troubled times have come. They must go back to reorganize their forces and prepare for war.


    Murongyu naturally has no objection to their decision. Because this time he gained the most, and Shengzong needed him to go back to the town. As long as Shengzong moves to Feiyun cliff, at least in this war, Shengzong can persist to the end!

 Chapter 1094

    At this time, the atmosphere of the divine world has been extremely tense. No matter in the Terran or in the demon clan, there will be more frequent battles than before from time to time. Some of the Terrans kill the demons, and some of the demons attack and kill the demons in the Terrans.


    However, there is no lack of people or forces who take the opportunity to make trouble. All in all, this is a troubled time. I''m afraid that some of the top forces of the protoss or demons have been brewing when to launch a national war.


    However, all this has nothing to do with murongyu. If there is a war between the two ethnic groups, he will certainly take part in it. It''s just, it''s not the right time.


    By this time, he had returned to the holy city.


    Feiyunya is a small continent, but it is huge. It''s bigger than yanhuangxianjie. Moreover, when Liu haocang collected Feiyun cliff, he did not destroy any array and prohibition of Feiyun cliff.


    Therefore, in addition to the safety of Feiyun cliff, there is no need to worry about the vitality of heaven and earth. Just like the suspended mountain, Feiyun cliff will automatically extract the vitality of the surrounding world.


    Boom!


    There was no unrest in the holy city because of the quasi holy seat. What should be done should be cultivated.


    All of a sudden, there was a big bang. Then, the whole holy city, and even the land around the holy city for hundreds of millions of miles, all shook violently.


    It''s like the sky is falling apart. For a moment, countless people thought that the world had changed dramatically, and rushed out of the city one after another.


    Like an instant from day to night in general, although not to hand out five fingers. But it is just like the general night. As everyone knows, this time is just the morning.


    "What''s going on? Is it the end of the world? " People looked at each other, and then felt like a mountain floating above their heads, a huge pressure shrouded in their hearts.


    At this time, the sky, which used to be like a dark night, gradually brightened. When they looked up, they saw an inverted cone standing between heaven and earth, from small to large, and finally on the clouds, forming an endless continent.


    "What is this?" Countless people are confused.


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang in their ears, as if they knew what they thought, and directly gave the answer: "this is the treasure of feiyunya, one of the top strength of the demon clan! Since then, it has been owned by Shengzong and renamed Shengshan! "


    Murongyu stood on the edge of Feiyun cliff, no, it should be the edge of the holy city, overlooking the sky and earth below, and said solemnly.


    For many people, they don''t know what kind of power feiyunya is and how terrible it is. But hearing murongyu''s talk about the top power, and seeing the magnificent momentum of holy mountain... Just like this has already awed countless people.


    And the people of Shengzong are very happy!


    "From now on, all the disciples of Shengzong moved to the holy city to live and practice. This will be the holy mountain of Shengzong and the holy mountain of the whole divine world! "


    Murongyu''s voice once again spread far away. At the same time, high-level officials such as Zhang AO and duanmuqing also appeared in shengzongli. Near them, there was a transmission array leading to Shengshan.


    As for Zhao Zhiqing, Wen Ling and others, they will not do these things in public.


    "Shengzong disciples, after you have collected all your things, you can go to the holy city from the teleportation array." Zhang Ao cried out.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Before Zhang Ao''s voice fell, countless disciples of Shengzong rushed out. As gods, their things are generally in the storage ring. So there''s nothing to clean up.


    One by one, their bodies disappeared in the transmission array, but the holy city was full of holy disciples.


    "Wow! The scenery of the holy city is so beautiful that it is like a continent. Moreover, the vitality of heaven and earth here is much stronger than that of the holy city. It''s a holy land for cultivation! "


    That''s all "how could such a good thing be?" Hearing murongyu''s words, everyone was slightly surprised. Because they all know that there is a spirit gathering array in the holy city. The vitality of heaven and earth is stronger than that outside the holy city. I don''t know how many times.


    They did not expect murongyu to open the holy city.


    "Lord, if we live in the holy city, will Shengzong provide us with protection?" A high pitched voice came out fiercely, pressing every voice on the scene.


    "As long as you comply with the rules and regulations of the holy sect, as long as you are residents of the holy city, we will provide protection." Murongyu''s voice spread far away.


    "What are you waiting for? I want to live in the holy city A strong man in the realm of emperor of heaven roared, spread out his body, and rushed to Shengzong.It''s just that there are a lot of people faster than him. However, although these people are chaotic, they are careful not to destroy the flowers and plants of the holy city. If it is because of this and was refused to move in, then regret to die.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the holy city is only half open this time. But there''s plenty of space. So don''t rob. " See the crowd of God, Shengzong those who stay here to go through the formalities for them are all laughing.


    The holy city is not open to them for free. Want to survive here? Then you have to pay for a place. Different places have different prices.


    Moreover, in addition, every certain time must also pay resources to Shengzong. In fact, Shengzong is like renting out the holy city.


    It is conceivable that resources will roll in every day in the future. This is one of the industries of Shengzong.


    The holy city is huge. Originally, the headquarters of the holy alliance was big enough, and then the holy sect expanded a lot during this period. Therefore, even if only half of the cities are open, less than half of the people live in them.


    However, when the news gets out, there will be more people living in the holy city in the future.


    At this time, the story of feiyunya becoming shengzongshengshan has been spread. No matter who is surprised, especially those who are powerful and deeply aware of the horror of Feiyun cliff are shocked by Murong Yu''s great efforts.


    "Feiyun cliff has fallen into the hands of Shengzong. Where does Murong Yu come from?" When the news reached the demon clan, the information of murongyu and Shengzong was also presented to some big figures.


    "Is there someone watching behind murongyu? Is Feiyun cliff also taken away by the people above? " Countless people are in doubt. There are more and more people who doubt that there is a saint behind Su Hao.


    Because of this, many people are afraid of Shengzong. This kind of psychology makes people and demon clan dare not move Shengzong for a long time when they are in an all-round war.


    "Murongyu!" Countless great figures of Tianhuang college are gnashing their teeth. Originally, they are not happy with Murong Yu, but if there is a saint behind Murong Yu, even if they are not happy, they can only swallow in their stomach.


    When people focus on Murong Yu and wonder if there is a saint behind him, Murong Yu, even the whole Saint sect, has entered the cultivation boom.


    Shengzong''s strength is still too weak.


    Although there are holy mountains, it is difficult to preserve them with the strength of Shengzong after the war between the two ethnic groups. Therefore, he needs to enhance the strength of his disciples.


    Because it empties the treasure house of many powerful demons such as feiyunya, the resources of Shengzong can''t be calculated by numbers at all.


    Wujing Dan is constantly created. At the same time, group after group of strong people of Shengzong are constantly accepted into the world of Hetu Luoshu by Murong Yu, which opens up the time acceleration and madly improves their strength.


    Weather, emperor, king, emperor, and even in the realm of archaic God! The strength of Shengzong''s disciples has been improved rapidly.


    On this day, the war between the two ethnic groups finally broke out!


    Demons declare war on Terrans directly!


    And the Terran also had to fight, otherwise, the army of the demon clan would directly rush into the Terran territory, killing the blood of the Terran territory, and the people would not be able to make a living.


    And if you fight, the battlefield is not in the Terran territory, nor in the demon territory, but in

 Chapter 1095

    The East wasteland is not in the territory of the human race, nor in the territory of the demon race. It is the third large continent in the divine world. Apart from them, the Terrans and the demons are one of the two largest continents in the divine world.


    There is a long distance between the East wasteland and the Terrans and demons. But there are many transmission arrays, and even wormholes in space.


    According to legend, the vitality of heaven and earth in the East wasteland is even thinner than that in the yuan wasteland. Therefore, there is no god man living here in the whole East wilderness.


    Moreover, there are no secret places or relics here. For a long time, there were few people in the eastern wilderness.


    This is the Terran, demon race battlefield! Only when one side is defeated here will the victorious side march forward, directly into the territory of the other side and wipe out the other side completely.


    Therefore, when the demon clan gave the Terran a letter of war, the army of the demon clan was sent over and stationed in the East wasteland.


    TIANYAO palace is the absolute ruler of the demon clan. At the same time of launching the war, the demon palace had already controlled the whole demon clan. Countless forces in the whole demon clan will only be dispatched by the heaven demon palace, and countless powerful people have become subordinates of the heaven demon palace and sent to the East wasteland.


    When the demon clan was stationed in the East wasteland, the Terran soldiers also sent it one after another.


    The four continents of the human race are ruled by the four colleges. This time, the four colleges are still the top commanders. But there will always be only one commander in chief!


    But I don''t know what the reason is, Tianhuang, Dahuang and the wild academy all gave the commander to Honghuang mainland! And they became the highest level of existence under the command, respectively commanding the mainland under them.


    Full scale war broke out!


    Countless trillions of strong people continue to send to the East wasteland, but the East wasteland is too big. Even if there are countless strong people coming in succession, they just occupy the tip of the iceberg in the eastern wilderness.


    Terran, holy city.


    "Under the command of the supreme commander of the Terran, Shengzong immediately sent the strong to the East wasteland to take part in the war. It must not be against the rules." A strong man from the front line entered Shengzong, left an order, and then went away.


    Except for Shengzong, all the powers of the whole divine world have accepted this order. When most of the forces received orders, they immediately took their disciples to the front line and joined the East China.


    However, some forces have no movement, just like Shengzong.


    Holy mountain, in the temple. Shengzong''s high level, even Wenling and others all gathered together. However, in the temple, the place that symbolizes the highest status is empty.


    That is the seat of murongyu, the leader of Shengzong. However, murongyu did not appear here at this time. He''s in the middle of closing the pass, impacting the realm!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now the war between the two ethnic groups has broken out, and our holy sect has also received orders. What do you think? " Murongyu is not here, of course, Zhao Zhiqing is in charge of the overall situation.


    "The war between the two races is about the future of our people. It is our duty to take part in the war! " Immediately, someone said. Zhao Zhiqing looked in the past and saw Murong Xuan talking.


    "We must take part in the war and do our part! However, the overall strength of Shengzong is not strong. Although they are with the ten quasi saints, in the war, the strength of the ten quasi saints is not outstanding, and the most important thing is the strength of ordinary disciples. "


    "Although some of our disciples have reached the realm of archaic gods, there are also many disciples in the realm of heavenly emperors. However, in the face of countless trillion demon troops, our strength is just a drop of water in the ocean, and we can''t turn the waves at all. Moreover, if we are not careful, we will all be destroyed! "


    "Moreover, if we go to the East wasteland now, it must be the fate of cannon fodder! So we must take part in the war. But not now. We need to wait until the Lord is closed. "


    Yang Qin stood up and said in a deep voice.


    Zhunsheng, even if it''s a ten level Zhunsheng, is vulnerable to the trillions of strong people! Moreover, at the beginning of the war, the quasi saints would not be allowed to directly participate in the war.


    Without the protection of Zhunsheng, many disciples of Shengzong are just cannon fodder.


    "We must take part in the war, and now!" A voice came, and then everyone''s body was in a flash. The seat that symbolized the supreme power and identity of Shengzong had already sat a person, murongyu.


    "But..." Yang Qin wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted by Murong Yu before he finished his words: "although our Shengzong''s strength is not good, we don''t have to go to the front line to fight now. Fighting is the best way to improve your accomplishments! Besides, it''s good to go to war now. "Everyone was puzzled and looked at murongyu.


    "Now Honghuang college is the leader of the human race, and the other three colleges are the most powerful existence except Honghuang college. As a result, they get the most resources. But don''t forget, we have ten quasi saints! With this lineup, we can also get a good position in the Terran army


    In this case, the status of a large number of people is not necessarily high. The level of status depends on the number of the top strong. Maybe they have more quasi saints than Shengzong, but Shengzong''s real fighting power is not weak!


    "One third of the disciples of Shengzong will go to the East wasteland! Taking 10000 years as the benchmark, after 10000 years, it will be the turn of the other third of the disciples. " Murong Yu glanced at the crowd, then said in a deep voice.


    This large-scale war will definitely not end in tens of thousands of years, or even last for several centuries.


    "Wenling, you ten come with me." Murongyu glances at ten people in Wenling, and then takes them into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "This is heaven?"


    When Wenling three people down-to-earth again, they were shocked to find that they re-enter the universe.


    "Yes, I can control more quasi saints this time."


    People just look at the past, but they see that Murong Yu has broken through to the peak of the realm of the emperor of heaven.


    The three gods have reached the peak of the emperor of heaven!


    Over the years, when Su Hao speeded up to improve the strength of many disciples of Shengzong, his own strength also improved. Murong Yu used the power of chaos to promote the space God and lightning God.


    "Lord, are we going to fight directly in Tianyu city?" Yang Qin inquired. At this time, Tianyu city was at night, and all the quasi saints were in the city.


    "Control two ten level quasi saints first." Murongyu nodded, and then entered the world of Hetu Luoshu with the others. Under the guidance of Wen Ling and others, it didn''t take long for Hetu Luoshu to float into a courtyard of ten rank quasi saints.


    This quasi saint is named shentuhai! He is one of Wenling''s friends. After Wenling is controlled by murongyu, everything he does now takes murongyu as the center.


    Therefore, when he knew murongyu''s mind, he decided to come and accept Shen Tuhai.


    "Do it!"


    When Hetu Luoshu was close to Shentu sea, Murong Yu immediately released Wenling ten people.


    Ten people are already ready in the world of Hetu Luoshu. As soon as it appeared, it sent out the strongest attack to shentuhai.


    Of course, they are all control skills. After all, they are not here to kill people.


    Shen Tu Hai, who had been practicing with his eyes closed, had already reflected in the moment when Wen Ling and others appeared. But the attack of Wen Ling''s ten people has already drowned him.


    "Wenling, what do you want to do?" Shen Tu Hai felt that he was imprisoned, and his power was sealed, so he was shocked and angry.


    "Send you out of heaven!" Wen Ling yelled, rushed to Shen Tuhai''s side, slapped Shen Tuhai''s head.


    All of a sudden, Shen Tu Hai''s eyes turned black, but he was stunned.


    Shua!


    In less than five breaths, a tenth order quasi saint was subdued.


    It''s not that Shen Tu Hai''s strength is too weak, but that Wenling''s strength is too strong.


    Although the ten rank quasi saint is much stronger than the nine rank quasi saint. However, Wen Ling and Yang Qin are all quasi saints! Together with the other eight quasi saints, Shen Tu Hai was attacked secretly. Unless he was a saint, he could not escape.


    "Lord


    In Hetu Luoshu, when Shen Tuhai wakes up again, he first looks at the crowd, and then respectfully salutes Murong Yu.


    Murongyu nodded and looked at Wenling. Thus, Wen Ling directly put a divine light into Shen Tu Hai''s memory. Suddenly, Shen Tuhai knew everything in detail.


    "What a guy, he was able to leave heaven, and you didn''t come to me! It''s not interesting enough. " After knowing everything, Shen Tu Hai stares at Wen Ling.


    "Well, the next target is Zuo qiuqing, Yang Qin''s friend." At the same time, Wenling and others have been released by Murong Yu.


    Zuo qiuqing, a ten level quasi saint, is more powerful than Yang Qin. Even before they appeared, Yang Qin was already on the alert.


    But it doesn''t work. Wenling, Yangqin and shentuhai are all ten rank quasi saints, and there are eight other quasi saints! Eleven people started at the same time. Before Zuo qiuqing had time to fight back, he stopped her.Another ten level quasi saint!


    So far, murongyu has controlled four ten level quasi saints.


    However, with Murong Yu''s strength at this time, it is the limit to control the four ten level quasi saints. However, there is no problem in controlling the quasi saints of other realms. So murongyu then controlled four nine level quasi saints and four eight level quasi saints.


    Among the 20 quasi saints, there are four ten rank quasi saints, and the one with the lowest strength is also seven rank quasi saints! Shengzong''s strength soars again!

 Chapter 1096

    The East wasteland is divided into two regions.


    The north is the residence of the Terrans, while the south is occupied by the demons. The open space between the two groups is the battlefield.


    However, at this time, this area is still empty. The two ethnic groups are still in the stage of gathering troops! Once the forces of both sides are assembled, the most miserable fight will be launched!


    Terran residences have long been cultivated into big cities. The four largest cities are Honghuang, Tianhuang, barbarian and Dahuang.


    Among them, Honghuang city is the most powerful city in the residence of human race! Almost all of the top of the Terran army gathered here.


    In the spacious hall, Yu Wenyuan, the commander of the human race, the dean of Honghuang college and a quasi upgraded strong man, sits on the chair which symbolizes the highest status and status. On both sides of the main hall are some of the top powers of the Terran.


    These people constitute the top ranks of the Terran army. At this time, they are gathering together to discuss the war and even the allocation of resources.


    Among them, Tianhuang college and other three colleges, Fan family and other super forces were present.


    At this time, a group of five people shot quickly from the distance, and finally landed at the door of the main hall and walked straight in.


    "Who is so small? Is this the place where everyone can come? " In the main hall, a strong man with a short temper immediately yelled. At the same time, the quasi Saint level breath also burst out, impacting several people who strode to the door.


    "What a prestige. What are you? How can you tell me again? " Wenling stepped forward, the breath of the tenth level quasi Saint suddenly burst out, like a storm, tearing the endless void in an instant, attacking the quasi saint.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the chair that the quasi Saint sat down on was immediately shattered. And his whole person was shocked backward and flew out, in the process, gushing blood.


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Seeing this scene, part of the people in the hall immediately became angry. Because this is the highest strength of the Terran army, qualified to enter! This person is not qualified to come now.


    What''s more, as soon as the visitors appeared, they injured the quasi saint in the main hall. How could they not be angry?


    "What are they? Don''t you want to bully the less with the more? " Shen Tu Hai sneered and stepped forward to stand with Wen Ling. The breath of the tenth order quasi Saint also burst out and swept forward.


    At the same time, Yang Qin and Zuo qiuqing burst out the power of ten level quasi saints behind murongyu... In a moment, the breath of four ten level quasi saints immediately enveloped the whole hall. It''s terrible!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it seems that you don''t welcome me very much? Or am I not qualified to enter this hall? " Murong Yu glanced at the crowd and said with a smile.


    Four ten level quasi saints!


    Those present were already shocked.


    Isn''t there only two ten level quasi saints for murongyu? How come there are two more ten level quasi saints? How many quasi saints are there behind him?


    "Well, murongyu, sit down." At this time, Yu Wenyuan, the dean of Honghuang college, the supreme commander of the Terran army, whispered. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, a chair appeared on the left side of the hall, near the wilderness college.


    Seeing this seat, everyone present was surprised. Because this position is second only to Tianhuang college, Dahuang college and wilderness college.


    However, soon everyone was relieved. With the strength of murongyu, he is qualified to sit there.


    Moreover, if we only talk about the strength of the top strong, I''m afraid they have even been suppressed in the wilderness Academy. However, their three colleges dominate the three large continents. Even if the top power is not as powerful as Shengzong, their position is unlikely to change.


    While everyone was shocked, the three colleges were not happy.


    Strictly speaking, murongyu is a student of Honghuang college. Now Honghuang college is the commander-in-chief of the Terran army, but Murong Yu also has such a high position


    In particular, Tianhuang college, after murongyu appeared, looked at them one by one and almost wanted to kill murongyu.


    To this, Murong Yu did not seem to see the general, straight sat down. But Wenling four people just respectfully stand behind him, silent.


    Suddenly, the temple was quiet, and no one said.


    Murongyu frowned slightly. Just as he was about to speak, Yu Wenyuan said, "let''s continue the previous discussion. Murongyu, what''s your opinion? "


    Murong Yu is not happy. What''s his opinion? He doesn''t even know what they are discussing. What''s his opinion?"All the people here are the top of the Terran army. We should rule our own power and fight with the demon clan! Until we get rid of them. " A big man of Tianhuang college said lightly.


    Murong Yu''s heart is full of sneers. Doesn''t he mean to let Shengzong make cannon fodder? There are countless forces, soldiers, under the hands of the three colleges. However, murongyu has only one holy sect, which is incomparable in number.


    Immediately, he said faintly: "we Shengzong have brought one third of our disciples to the front line this time. We must take part in the war. But I''m in the fourth position. So, I don''t want the resources of our holy sect to be unfairly distributed. "


    "It''s impossible! If you Shengzong want people to take part in the war, they can only get the corresponding resources. " The great man of Tianhuang college said immediately.


    Murong Yu sneered: "our holy sect takes ten thousand years as the benchmark. Every ten thousand years, one-third of our disciples come to the eastern wilderness. In other words, shouldn''t all of us in Shengzong get the same resources as our status? In other words, the resources obtained by your Tianhuang college can enable all gods and men from different continents, including Tianhuang college, to participate in the war? "


    The great man of Tianhuang college was silent immediately.


    In fact, resources are allocated according to their current seats in the main hall. But there are too few Shengzong disciples. If they can get so many resources, it''s really unfair to them.


    "How many disciples does Shengzong have? Millions? Tens of millions or hundreds of millions? " A great man from the wilderness college spoke.


    "If I remember correctly, the strength of Shengzong''s disciples is generally not high, right? Low strength means that it has no role in the war, just a waste of resources. "


    Murong Yu looked at the great figures of the wilderness Academy with a smile, then pointed to the four men Wenling and said, "do you mean their strength of the four ten rank quasi saints is not strong? Well, is there a saint level in your wilderness college? "


    The great man of the wilderness Academy was silent at once.


    "Murongyu, what you can do is their four ten level quasi saints? How many quasi saints are there in Shengzong? Dozens? We should know that this is a war between the two ethnic groups, and the ability of dozens of quasi saints is not necessarily able to achieve anything! "


    It''s a big man in Dahuang college.


    Murong Yu looked at each other with disdain and said with a sneer, "Dahuang academy has ruled the land for countless years. How many ten rank quasi saints do you have?"


    Speaking of this, murongyu glanced at all the people present. Then he said in a deep voice, "I''m not afraid to tell you that even a strong man of Saint level can''t help me! It''s just a fake saint. "


    People were surprised. They didn''t know why murongyu was so arrogant. Is there a saint behind him?


    "I''m here today just to get the right resources! As for everything else, I''m not interested at all. Of course, you will know whether our holy sect has made great achievements in this war. "


    Before the voice fell, he and Wenling left the hall directly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "That''s arrogant!"


    After murongyu left, the big figures of the three colleges were angry one after another. However, in addition to them, some other influential figures only slightly frowned. In the heart although also some displeasure, but did not say.


    After leaving Honghuang City, Murong Yu went straight to the rear of the army and released one third of the disciples of Shengzong.


    After so many years of development, the number of saints in the divine world has increased to hundreds of millions. After all, it''s still very difficult to become a fairy or a god! The most important thing is that it is not long for murongyu to rise to the present.


    Although Shengzong has various resources to support, there are few demons like murongyu. Therefore, Shengzong needs to wait many years for more disciples to ascend.


    Build the holy city!


    After the disciples of Shengzong appeared, they immediately started to build the holy city. This war must be a protracted one.


    A hundred years later, the armies of both sides have almost gathered.


    On this day, the strong of the demon clan came out with hundreds of millions of strong of the demon clan flying over, directly scolding.


    Quasi Saint level of the strong can not hand, can not behead action. This is an agreement reached by both sides. Because in this world war, either you or I will die. Therefore, both Terrans and Demons must first exhaust each other''s ordinary people.


    Moreover, if Zhunsheng makes a move, it will be a scuffle. At that time, even if you win, you will lose your strength. After all, although the quasi Saint level strongmen are powerful, they will be killed quickly in the face of trillions of ordinary gods and men!This battle was just a trial. The Terran side immediately sent hundreds of millions of troops to confront the demon army on the battlefield.


    Among them, Murong Yu is outstanding.


    This time, murongyu took the initiative to fight, and only took 100 million disciples of Shengzong to fight.


    "Ha ha ha... Is there no one in the Terran? How could they send these rubbish to fight? " Seeing that murongyu standing in front of the army is just a realm of emperor, and the realm of the soldiers behind him is also mixed, many powerful members of the demon clan can''t help laughing, with a look of disdain.

 Chapter 1097

    Murongyu is not short of Wujing pill, and can speed up time. However, even so, there are not many strong people in the realm of heaven in Shengzong.


    Therefore, the Shengzong disciples led by murongyu now have the highest realm of heaven, and the lowest realm of the weather.


    The lower the realm, the more people. On the contrary, the opposite demon army has people of any realm. However, there are many strong people in the realm of heaven, archaic God and Emperor.


    The reason why the demon clan people disdain and laugh so much is because Murong Yu''s strength is at the peak of Tiandi. And the leader of the other demon clan is Tianzun''s peak strength.


    In the divine world, there are not so many quasi saints, but there are absolutely many heavenly gods.


    For murongyu''s lineup, not only the people from the demon clan laugh. Most of the people on the Terran side are not optimistic.


    "What the hell is this kid doing? Although there are many quasi saints in Shengzong, ordinary disciples are rubbish. When Zhunsheng couldn''t do it, wouldn''t they go out and die? Shame? If they are defeated, it will greatly damage the morale of our Terran army. " Said a great man of Tianhuang college with a gloomy face.


    "It''s crazy to want to be in the limelight!"


    "I''m looking for death! We might as well send troops to suppress the battle, or if we fail, we will be severely damaged in our morale. "


    "Murongyu never does anything that he is not sure about. Don''t worry about it." Fan Guo glanced at the speaker and said.


    "Fan Guo, I know you have a good personal relationship, but do you think murongyu has any hope of victory like this?"


    Fan Guo was silent immediately. Because the strength gap between the two sides is too big, even he is not optimistic.


    "Marshal, let''s send troops!" Many people look at the Terran commander Yu Wenyuan and ask for instructions to fight.


    "Believe Murong Yu." Yu Wenyuan said lightly. If he had no confidence in murongyu, he would not have allowed murongyu to take the Shengzong disciples to fight.


    "Terran, come out and die."


    In the demon clan camp, a strong man at the peak of the emperor of heaven stepped out of the air, looked at murongyu with disdain on his face and cried out.


    Shengzong immediately had many people to fight, but they were crushed by Murong Yu. He wanted to fight in person. Then, he soared up and walked slowly to the strong one of the demon clan.


    See this scene, whether it is Terran or demon clan of many people can not help shaking their heads.


    How can the general go out to fight at the beginning? Murong Yu is really... A lot of people are helpless. The demon clan is very happy, especially the one who went to fight. He felt that if he could kill murongyu, it would certainly greatly damage the morale of the Terran army! And the demon palace will definitely reward him with a lot of resources. At that time, his status will rise rapidly.


    Alas!


    Many people in the demon clan couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing, secretly regretting that they didn''t fight first. Otherwise, the credit is theirs.


    "Who''s coming? Give me your name. So that I can put it on the credit book! " The demon clan points to Murong Yu and says aloud.


    "Master of Shengzong, murongyu." Murong Yu said a light, and then step out, then disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    The next moment, before his figure appeared, a huge fist appeared out of thin air! The breath of destroying the heaven and the earth burst out, and the fist, like a god hammer, bombarded the strong one of the demon clan.


    After the huge explosion, the demon emperor''s whole body was blown into billions of pieces, and even his soul didn''t have time to escape.


    At this time, murongyu''s figure slowly emerged from the void.


    God of the demon clan, dead.


    The speed is so fast that everyone who sees this scene has no time to react.


    "The demon clan, also just so." Murongyu stood in the void, looking at the distant demon army, his eyes were full of disdain.


    "How fast! What a strength Until this time, people on both sides reacted and were shocked.


    At the same time, Murong Yu is the peak of the emperor of heaven, but he kills each other with one blow. How terrible is his strength?


    "The Lord is mighty! The Lord is invincible


    At this time, the reaction of the disciples of Shengzong began to shout. For a moment, the morale of the Terran side was rapidly rising. But the demon clan aspect is some morale is dispirited.


    "Don''t be arrogant, I..."


    In the demon clan army, a strong man from the ancient god''s realm broke out of the air. Before people got close to him, he killed Murong Yu with a big hand."Archaic God!"


    Now it''s a fair war, and the demon clan even wants a high-level strong man to deal with Murong Yu? After the reaction from the Terran side, some people can''t help but scold.


    "Archaic God, that''s all." Before the other party reported a famous name, Murong Yu disappeared in an instant.


    The power of the three genies burst out at the same time! In an instant, murongyu''s strength was promoted to the peak of archaic God! Of course, what he has improved now is his strength, but his realm is still at the peak.


    "One punch will kill you!" Murong feather suddenly drinks, a thousand army elephant pulls out a fist to fiercely collapse to kill to go out.


    "Boom!" After the big bang, the big hand of the demon clan Taigu God was directly smashed by Murong Yu''s fist. But murongyu''s divine fist just slightly stagnated, and then there was no block to kill Xiangyao family Taigu God!


    The magic fist is invincible, and the obstruction of emptiness seems to be completely nonexistent. A blow out, then appeared in front of the demon clan archaic God.


    The demon clan Taigu God was shocked in his heart, and he immediately swallowed the words he didn''t say. When his mind moved, his figure suddenly retreated.


    "Death


    Murong Yu suddenly drank, and the speed of his magic fist suddenly soared, directly bombarding his opponent.


    "It''s impossible..." looking at the body smashed into hundreds of millions of pieces, a roar spread out, but the consciousness has dissipated.


    Demon clan archaic God, death! He was also killed by Murong Yu.


    "How can it be? He is just the realm of the emperor of heaven. How can he kill the archaic God with one blow? Is it true that the demon clan is too weak? " Seeing this scene, countless people in the demon clan army were puzzled.


    And once there is such a negative mentality, their morale will start to weaken significantly. Morale is the most important thing for the army.


    On the other side, the morale of the people, especially the disciples of Shengzong, has risen to a peak. One by one, they were all excited. They seemed to think that the demon God who came from that time could kill people at a higher level.


    "Is there a strong one in heaven to fight with me?" Murongyu stands in the air, looking at the demon army in the distance.


    "I''ll go and kill him!"


    The demon clan innumerable strong cannot help the anger in the heart, requests to fight one after another.


    "I''ll cut him!" Ganshan, the chief General of the demon clan, said in a deep voice. At the same time, he strode out to meet murongyu.


    Ganshan, the peak of Tianzun, is powerful! As the chief General of the demon clan army this time, his strength is far beyond the ordinary heaven.


    "Murongyu, kneel down and surrender, and lead your holy sect to join our demon clan. I can guarantee your prosperity for the rest of your life." Ganshan stood in front of murongyu and said in a deep voice to murongyu.


    Murongyu laughed: "how about you surrender and become my slave? I guarantee that you will ascend to the holy kingdom in the future. "


    Ganshan looked scornful and scoffed.


    How many people want to be sanctified, but they can''t be sanctified. Although murongyu is powerful, he is not even Zhunsheng. How can he be so arrogant?


    "Since you don''t believe it, forget it." Murong Yu said faintly, as if talking with a friend: "however, if I were you, I would retreat immediately. Otherwise, I''ll kill all of your hundreds of millions of troops and leave no dogs or chickens! "


    Ha ha ha


    Ganshan burst out laughing: "I''ll see how you kill my hundreds of millions of troops now?"


    At the same time, the demon clan in the demon clan army also laughed and felt that Murong Yu was too arrogant. With their 100 million people? As long as Zhunsheng doesn''t fight, unless the Terrans send billions of troops, it''s impossible to kill them.


    "In that case, then... Do it!"


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    In murongyu called out the two words, in the demon clan army. The demons who have reached the realm of heaven scream out one after another. Most of the people who screamed were directly blown up. However, some powerful people have reacted and stepped back.


    However, a road of body shape constantly from the void, such as shadow attached shape, like gangrene of bone general chase up. In the end, these people had no way to escape and were killed directly.


    In a short moment, at least 100000 tianzuns were killed. The most terrifying thing is that after killing the 100000 Tianzun, those who took the hand disappeared out of thin air.


    The demon clan army was shocked and looked around warily. I want to attack on a large scale, but I dare not. Because they are surrounded by their own people! A shot, it will certainly hurt their own people, but may not be able to hurt those people hidden in the void.At the same time that the demon clan army was in doubt, those who disappeared appeared again. This time, their goal is still to be a strong one in heaven.


    A sad cry sounded again, and the strong one in the realm of ten thousand heavenly statues fell down again.


    The demon army finally panicked. Although they have many gods, if they go on like this, they will be killed sooner or later. And how many people are there? But I don''t know.


    Run!


    Finally, some scared demons can''t help running away. As long as one person escapes, there will be a chain reaction, and more people will escape.


    Finally, the demon clan army is in chaos. Hundreds of millions of people scattered in a group and suddenly retreated to the rear. No matter how the generals control it, they can''t control it.


    "Now it''s your turn." Murongyu looks at Ganshan and smiles. However, while speaking, he retreated abruptly. At this time, several terrible forces shot out of the void and strangled Ganshan.


    For a moment, a strong and incomparable breath of death shrouded in Ganshan''s heart!

 Chapter 1098

    Boom!


    While Ganshan was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death, those forces had broken through the obstacles of the void and bombarded him.


    The terrible power burst out in an instant! All of a sudden, Ganshan only had time to give out a roar, and the whole person burst to pieces. Even the soul can''t escape!


    Ganshan, the leader of demon clan, was killed!


    See this scene, the demon clan hundreds of millions of troops are heartbroken, one by one panic incomparable, just desperate to escape quickly toward the rear.


    As if the tree fell and the monkeys scattered, at this time, the demon army had no one to fight, and the morale fell to the bottom. In this process, a large number of demons who fled began to die. He was killed by his own people, no doubt killed and so on.


    Even before this time, those people in black who appeared out of thin air no longer hide in the air. But directly launched the strongest attack, moves are fatal, crazy attack and kill up.


    "Kill


    Murong Yu gave a violent drink. All of a sudden, Sheng Zong''s 100 million disciples, who had been ready for a long time, rushed out with a shout. Unlike the defeated demon clan, the disciples of Shengzong were well organized, and ten people formed a small team, and rushed into the demon clan army at the same time.


    All of a sudden, there is no fighting force of the demon clan army began to die more quickly.


    The number of demon army is decreasing rapidly. Among the disciples of Shengzong, ten people form a small team, ten small teams form a big team, and ten big teams form a regiment... Each team takes care of each other


    Because of this relationship, they received very little damage, almost no casualties.


    Rout! Rout!


    Because of the sudden attack of the people in black, almost all of the strong people in the demon kingdom were destroyed by them. And the rest of the people had been scared out of their wits and killed by the disciples of Shengzong. Therefore, in less than half a day, there were seven or eight times more demon troops than the disciples of Shengzong, but all of them were defeated by the disciples of Shengzong!


    Kill all, leave none!


    "Is this the strength of Shengzong? Why are those people in black so terrible? Are they all hidden in the demon army? " Seeing this, everyone on the Terran side was shocked.


    In this war, every disciple of Shengzong exerted his strength beyond their realm. Especially those people in black, their stealth ability is terrible.


    If they did not appear, they would be hidden in the void, even the general quasi saints could not be found.


    Pure heaven, pure super concealment! Are these killers? But where are so many killers in Shengzong? Is it the ghost group?


    All of them were suspicious of the origin of the people in black. At this time, those people in black had long been hidden in the void and disappeared. No matter what the people thought, they never found out.


    These people are not ghost killers. It''s Shengzong''s 100000 strong team. During this time, murongyu used the ability of Hetu Luoshu to speed up their time, promoted their strength to the realm of heaven, and even trained them to be like fairies.


    This is their first public appearance, but they didn''t disappoint murongyu! The disciples of Shengzong did not disappoint murongyu.


    After cleaning the battlefield, murongyu took the disciples of Shengzong back.


    Victory in the first battle! Greatly inspired the hearts of the people. At the same time, murongyu''s goal has also been achieved! It is no less powerful than any super power. Moreover, this is not the case of quasi Saint level strength.


    For a while, the name of Shengzong quickly spread throughout the whole Terran, reaching the peak of history. In the Terran territory, more and more people flocked to the holy city to join the holy sect and become its disciples.


    As soon as Murong Yu returned to the holy city, the envoys of the Terran army arrived. After praising murongyu and Shengzong wantonly, he gave murongyu the resources bestowed by the commander!


    This is the reward for winning the battle! Murongyu took it without hesitation.


    Among the 100000 strong, only a few were injured and no one fell. However, although the disciples of Shengzong formed a team, some of them fell. The loss of a thousand people, although they are low level people.


    When the post-war statistics were presented, Murong Yu could not help frowning.


    One thousandth doesn''t seem to be much, but what''s one thousandth of a hundred million?


    100000 people!


    In other words, as long as you go through a thousand such battles, the people of Shengzong will be destroyed!"The strength of Shengzong still needs to be strengthened!" Murong Yu frowned slightly, but he ordered to start training in the holy city. In large-scale war, although the strength of individual has some effect, it depends more on the role of team.


    "Murong Yu! Shengzong! How can their strength improve so fast? " When the news of the total annihilation came back, the demon clan was furious.


    "It''s mainly the men in black. Their sneak attacks have greatly damaged the morale of our army. In the end, the whole army was wiped out. "


    "Did you find out the identities of those people? Is it the ghost killer? "


    "They''re not like ghost killers, and they''ve never been exposed. It should be the secret power of Shengzong. Is it the secret army trained by the sage behind murongyu? "


    "It''s just 100000 people. After this exposure, it won''t be useful in the future."


    The demon clan people all feel that as long as they pay attention in the future, the people of Shengzong''s team can''t be surprised and unprepared as they are today.


    Perhaps to revive morale, after the first rout, the demons attacked again. This time the demon clan army is more, reaching billions.


    When the Terran people thought murongyu would continue to fight, there was no movement in Shengzong. In the end, it''s up to Tianhuang college to fight.


    It''s different from the clean win in the first World War. In this world war, the Terran and demon armies killed each other. In the vast and boundless battlefield, crazy, sticky attack and kill each other.


    The sound of killing was loud, the blood splashed, the blood flowed into a river, the bones were everywhere, and the whole earth seemed to be dyed red.


    The two sides add up to ten billion strong! Tens of billions of people attacked and killed at the same time, the scene was extremely spectacular and tragic! Terrible power is constantly breaking out, the earthquake sky is constantly broken, turbulence space is broken.


    "This is the real war!"


    Suspended in the sky, looking at the war of 10 billion people in front of him, even murongyu was overwhelmed by the tragic atmosphere.


    This war lasted several months! It wasn''t until both sides suffered heavy losses, less than a billion people in total, that both sides stopped fighting. However, in the next few years, wars of this scale and even larger scale will be staged all the time.


    After all, this war, either you die or I die!


    Tens of billions, hundreds of billions of casualties! However, compared with the human race and demon race, these dead soldiers are only a small part of them.


    In addition to those who died in the battle, more people were injured. In the divine world, injuries that can recover quickly are not injuries at all. The so-called injury is an injury that needs a lot of resources and time to repair.


    On this day, murongyu''s "holy hand hall" officially opened. In the face of the whole human race, whether it is a minor injury or a major injury, whether it is a new disease or an old disease, as long as you can afford the price, you can cure it!


    However, what depressed Murong Yu was that after a few days of the opening of the holy hand hall, there were few outsiders who came to him for treatment except the disciples of Shengzong.


    Yeah, he''s just in heaven. And in Honghuang City, such as old man Pei, who had been famous in the divine world for a long time, he had been there for a long time, and he received a very high fee for diagnosis. This is because old man Pei was working for the Terran army. They are subsidized by the military.


    The diagnosis fee is not high, and he is also a famous doctor. Those who are injured naturally know how to choose.


    "Old man Pei! You really can''t recover my injury to the top in a short time? "


    Honghuang City, in the rejuvenation hall, a quasi Saint level strong man roars at old man Pei.


    The war lasted for so many days, and it wasn''t just ordinary gods and men who fought every day. There is also war between the quasi saints. However, it''s just the war between the quasi saints. They are not allowed to participate in the war between ordinary gods and men.


    At this time, the roaring quasi saint is a five level quasi saint. Not long ago, I met one of the five quasi saints of the demon clan on the battlefield. They are enemies. They are envious when they meet!


    Without saying a word, the war began. After several months of war, the Terran quasi Saint successfully killed the demon quasi saint. However, he was also attacked by the demon family quasi saint on his deathbed!


    With his own strength, it will take at least a million years, or even more, for him to recover from injury and peak strength.


    In the current situation, if he has no strength for millions of years, he will be killed by others, even without the ability to protect himself.


    "I''m a miracle doctor, but not any injury can be cured." Old man Pei said helplessly. He needs all kinds of miraculous materials and medicines to cure, and even if there is medicine, he can''t recover in a short time."Is there really no way?" The fifth level Zhunsheng looks at the doctor Pei, and his face is not happy. I think this guy is a little vain.


    "You can go to murongyu. He may have a way. However, you need to have enough money ready. " Old man Pei said lightly.


    "Murong Yu? Murongyu, the emperor of chaos? Can he? " The fifth level quasi Saint looks at old man Pei with half faith.


    "If you want to recover, go to murongyu. But if you don''t have enough money, he won''t bother to see you. " Old man Pei said lightly.


    Shua!


    Before old man Pei''s voice fell, the fifth level Zhunsheng disappeared in place. But old man Pei shook his head: "this guy dares to use his strength and is not afraid to aggravate the injury."

 Chapter 1099

    "Where is Murong Yu?"


    In the eastern wilderness, a figure appeared in the sky above the holy city. The fury came out of him and enveloped the whole holy city in an instant!


    At the same time, a shout is spread out! The terrible sound wave in the holy city of instant impact, some of the strength is not high disciples almost fainted.


    "Presumptuous!"


    A roar came, and then a huge hand came out of the holy city, and directly patted on the figure in the sky.


    The man above the sky is the five level quasi saint who came from old man Pei. Depending on his five level quasi Saint strength, although he came to seek medical treatment, he couldn''t put down his body.


    That''s why we have this scene.


    At this time, when he saw the big hand, he just sneered and was about to retreat. However, it was the ten level quasi Saint Shen Tu Hai who was able to resist. Was he just a five level quasi saint?


    With a bang, the five level quasi saint was slapped by Shen Tuhai, and finally fell on the ground, smashing a huge human shaped pit on the ground!


    Poof!


    Although Shen Tu Hai didn''t have the heart to kill, he was not easy to do it. The fifth level Zhunsheng was seriously injured. At this time, he was slapped by shentuhai, and immediately sprayed blood, and the wound was more serious.


    The fifth level quasi saint was depressed. He didn''t expect that there was such a strong presence in the holy city. Otherwise, he would not have appeared like this. However, before he was depressed, the big hand grabbed him and took him away.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death, you know?" Shen Tu Hai coldly looked at the five level quasi saint, murderous.


    With a smile, the fifth level quasi Saint immediately made amends and said, "master, I''m here to see a doctor. Please also introduce Lord murongyu


    In front of the tenth level quasi saint, the fifth level quasi saint can only keep a low profile. Otherwise, Shen Tu Hai could crush him to death with one finger.


    "Go away!" Shentu sea suddenly drank, directly to drive out the five level quasi saint.


    Five level quasi Saint a burst of hard force, feel that he is lifting a stone to hit his feet. However, he did not leave.


    Shen Tu Hai snorted coldly, and his big hand came out. He grabbed the five level quasi saint and was about to throw him out.


    "Shentuhai, it''s not right to treat guests like this." Just when shentuhai wanted to throw out the fifth level Zhunsheng, and the fifth level Zhunsheng could only bear it bitterly, murongyu''s voice remembered.


    "Yes, Lord." Shen Tuhai was obedient to Murong Yu and immediately put down the five level quasi saint. Five level quasi Saint instantly felt the arrival of spring, turned his head and looked at Murong Yu. And there was a smile on his face.


    "Murongyu, Lord! Please make sure you cure me! As for the consultation fee, I will make you satisfied. "


    Murongyu frowned a little, but soon his face showed a smile: "your injury is completely OK. However, my consultation fee is much more expensive than others. And you roared over the holy city before, causing countless disciples of our holy sect to be injured. You have to pay for that, too! "


    Five level quasi Saint brow slightly wrinkled, but in order to restore strength, he agreed.


    "How much is the fee?"


    "One hundred million shengpin Shenmai, one thousand shengpin artifact!" Murong Yu said lightly.


    Poop!


    The fifth level Zhunsheng immediately fell to the ground. Even if he is a five level quasi saint, where can he get 100 million Holy Spirit veins and 1000 holy artifact? Things of this level, whether artifact or vein, are extremely rare.


    "Lord, this shock is a little expensive." Five level quasi Saint depressed said. Actually, where is it a little expensive? And it''s too expensive!


    "You can go back. Maybe in a few million years, your injury will be repaired. However, in this process, you may have been killed by your enemies or demon strongmen. Compared with your life, which is more precious? " Murong Yu said lightly.


    "But I really don''t have them." He may be able to take out some of the holy vein and artifact, which are still his survival for countless years. Even if he has exhausted Shouyuan, he may not be able to gather together.


    "Can I have it in installments?" Five level accurate Saint a face bitterly force of say.


    Murongyu shook his head.


    But he just sighed and walked out with his head shaking. It''s too expensive for him to afford.


    "There is, of course, another way." When the fifth level Zhunsheng was about to leave, Murong Yu said lightly again.


    The fifth level quasi shengdun was surprised and turned his head to Murong Yu."Half a million years! I can cure your injury in one day and let you recover to the peak! But you must submit to me and Shengzong for 500000 years free! Of course, during the period of your submission, I will not let you die. However, some normal orders must be executed unconditionally. "


    Half a million years!


    Working for murongyu?


    The fifth level quasi Saint frowned deeply, and his heart aroused resistance to this request. After all, he is a quasi saint, with a quasi saint''s self-esteem. If he works hard for murongyu, he can''t put down his body.


    "Your injury, if you want to recover on your own, will take at least millions of years. Now it only takes you a tenth of your time. In half a million years you will be free again. If you agree, I will treat you immediately. Otherwise, you can leave. "


    Murong Yu is not worried, just light said.


    "I will!" After pondering for a while, the fifth level quasi Saint gritted his teeth and agreed.


    Murong Yu smiles, raises his hand and throws out a prepared Treaty: "it will come into force after signing."


    The fifth level quasi Saint glanced and immediately signed his name. Only at this time did Murong Yu know his name was Yue Dong!


    "Let''s go." After Yue Dong signed, Murong Yu motioned him to sit down directly.


    "Right here?" Yue Dong hesitated.


    Seeing murongyu nodding, he sat down directly.


    Murong Yu also sat behind him, his hands against his back, suddenly, a powerful force of life will rush into his body. For a moment, Yue Dong found that his injury was recovering from the visible injury.


    The stronger the body is, the slower it will recover after being injured! Although Yue Dong''s physical body is not as good as murongyu''s, it is relatively strong relative to his strength.


    Therefore, if it needs to be repaired, it will take a very long time. However, in the face of murongyu''s life power, these injuries are nothing and are directly repaired.


    In less than half a day, Yue Dong needed millions of years to repair his injury! Strength not only recovered to the peak, but also seemed to have improved.


    "Thank you, Lord


    After discovering all this, Yue took the lead and bowed down! If he was not willing to sign the contract before, then this time he was willing.


    At the same time, the shock in Yue Dong''s heart is incomparable.


    Injuries that can only be repaired in millions of years are repaired in less than half a day. All this is too shocking.


    "Yue Dong, you are my first patient. You should know exactly what to do next. " Murong Yu looked at Yue Dong and said with a faint smile.


    "I know." Yue Dong salutes Murong Yu, then disappears in the same place.


    Shua!


    When he appeared again, he had already come to the rejuvenation Hall of Honghuang city.


    "Old man Pei, although you can''t cure me. However, he recommended Murong Yu, the holy master of chaos. Although murongyu''s diagnosis is expensive, you can''t deal with it. It takes millions of years to repair the injury, and it will be repaired in less than one day. So, I''ve come here to thank you After Yue Dong appeared, he said it out loud.


    The huge voice spread far away and attracted a lot of people.


    Old man Pei looks at Yue Dong and finds that his injury is really good. I was stunned. Although he knew that murongyu''s life force was abnormal, he didn''t expect that he would become abnormal like this.


    "Isn''t that the quasi Saint just now? Is his injury really good? "


    Many people on the scene saw the scene before Yue Dong. At that time, Yue Dong was very embarrassed, but now he is in good spirits. How can he get hurt?


    "Is it really cured? So amazing? " Many people will be interested in Murong Yu.


    "You don''t believe it?" Seeing the people pointing at him, Yue couldn''t help staring. When people thought he was going to be angry, Yue Dong said, "if you don''t believe it, you can try it. However, I advise you that if you want Murong Yu to make a move, you should not prepare enough money. "


    "Go! Go and have a look For a moment, many people were moved. They left the rejuvenation hall one after another. Not long ago, the original crowd of rejuvenation hall, but only two or three kittens.


    Pei was depressed at first.


    Isn''t murongyu robbing his business? But it''s normal. With murongyu''s strength, it will be sooner or later that he will be robbed of his business.Holy city, in front of the holy hand hall.


    Originally, there was no one in the holy hand hall, but at this time, there was a long line. But unceasingly some people jubilantly strode out from inside the holy hand hall.


    These people were seriously injured before they went in. At this time, they came out one by one. Obviously, their injuries have been cured.


    "Is murongyu''s ability really so terrible?"


    "No matter how many injuries, only enough shock, can quickly recover!" After those who have been cured leave the holy city, they are still shocked. They say that murongyu is powerful.


    Immediately, murongyu, the great God doctor, spread quickly among the Terran army. Many people came after hearing the news and wanted to get murongyu''s treatment.


    Murongyu, however, refuses all who come. Of course, the premise is that there is enough money. Otherwise, no matter who you are, don''t be a bird!

 Chapter 1100

    After the war broke out, it continued. In the blink of an eye, ten thousand years have passed.


    In this ten thousand years, both Terrans and demons have killed and injured many gods. Trillions! However, the more the number of people fell, the more fierce the war was, and the stronger the hatred between the two ethnic groups towards each other.


    However, the war, which lasted for thousands of years, has gradually changed.


    At the beginning, either the demons sent troops or the Terrans took the initiative to attack and kill. This continued for nearly ten thousand years. Now, the two tribes are no longer unified, but have retreated to both sides of the East barren continent.


    In the whole East China, except for the bases of the two armies, they all became battlefields. In the battlefield, either individuals, or teams, or legions are always active here, killing the enemy.


    If you kill your opponent, you can get the things in his storage space. They can even plunder each other''s divinity and so on. In addition to these, they can also kill the other people.


    In this process, murongyu also took the disciples of Shengzong to the army many times. Every time you go to battle, you can kill countless powerful demons.


    However, Shengzong disciples are not invincible. Every time they go to battle, someone will fall. It is inevitable. However, because of the war, the strength of these people on the battlefield has been rapidly improved.


    Especially the 100000 men. They are powerful one by one, and their hiding ability is extremely terrifying. Therefore, after 10000 years, no one has fallen. However, many people were seriously injured. However, for these people, Murong Yu will not collect medical fees. He will fight with the power of life, and no matter how many injuries he has, he will be repaired.


    And ten thousand years down, 100000 people continue to attack, died in their hands of the demon family at least a few hundred million strong. The more enemies they kill, the more benefits they get.


    Basically, Murong Yu will never interfere with the spoils he gets on the battlefield. Of course, murongyu also welcomes these people to donate their spoils to Shengzong treasure house.


    Night Walker!


    This is the name given by the demon clan and the Terran to Shengzong 100000 troops. This is because no one has ever found their existence, do not know where they are, do not know where they ambush!


    Just like the walkers in the dark, no one can know their whereabouts.


    Terrans are better, not enemies. But the demons are more scared. Because many of the demon clan''s troops were killed by the night walker on the battlefield.


    If there is not a large number of demon troops, the holy clan will attack and kill all the demon troops. If there are too many people on the other side, they will continue to attack and kill, hide, and then attack and kill


    No one can help these strong people. Therefore, many of the strong of the demon clan are frightened after they enter the battlefield.


    They don''t worry about meeting the Terran army, they are afraid of meeting the night walkers.


    Both sides suffered heavy losses.


    However, there is only one person who makes a lot of money! He is murongyu.


    Many people died in the war. But more people are injured! Moreover, murongyu''s healing ability and terror, his power has long been spread in the Terran army.


    Therefore, some seriously injured people often pay a high price to ask murongyu for treatment.


    After ten thousand years, Murong Yu has earned a diagnosis fee comparable to the treasure house of Feiyun cliff. It has surpassed the treasure house of Shenmeng for many years! You can imagine how terrible his income is.


    Of course, it is not that no one is jealous of Murong Yu and comes to make trouble wantonly. But there are several quasi saints in the holy city. Those who came to make trouble were all taken down, and then they were thrown out after paying high compensation.


    There''s no way. Now Shengzong is powerful. Ordinary people are not qualified to make trouble.


    But Murong Yu was also depressed. Because, ten thousand years later, his strength is still stagnant in the peak of Tiandi, without any improvement.


    If the two races win the war, murongyu''s strength is enough now. But if the Terran is defeated, his strength may not even be able to protect Shengzong.


    Shua!


    Murongyu had just cured a seriously injured emperor. The next moment, a figure appeared in front of him.


    It''s fan Tong. After the marriage, I don''t know if I have practiced the double cultivation method of sin, and my strength has soared all the way. Now it has reached the realm of emperor of heaven.


    "Murongyu, do you feel something wrong?" After fan Tong came, he immediately asked.


    Murongyu felt puzzled, "what''s wrong? Can''t the strong one of the demon clan come to sneak attack? "Fan Tong shook his head. Sneak attacks happen all the time. It''s not enough to make him feel like something''s wrong.


    "I feel like it''s going to change." Fan Tong said in a deep voice.


    "Why do you feel like this all of a sudden?"


    "You haven''t left the holy city for a long time, have you? You go to the battlefield and feel it. "


    Seeing the dignified color of fan''s face, it seems that he is not joking. Murong Yu can''t help frowning. He immediately ordered that the treatment be suspended. Then he left the battlefield with Yang Qin and Zuo qiuqing and flew to the battlefield.


    Before we got close to the battlefield, a very strong smell of blood came to our nostrils. The strong smell makes people feel nauseous. Looking at the past, there were mountains, but the land of rivers has long been considered flat. The whole land turned purple black.


    It''s because so many people are bleeding in this land. A little makes a lot, and eventually even the earth turns purple black.


    Although there was no fighting nearby, murongyu felt solemn and quiet. There''s even a strong sense of repression.


    That kind of repression seems to come from the soul, but also from the body. From the sky and the earth, from all directions.


    In addition to these feelings, murongyu also seems to feel another breath. If there is nothing, it makes murongyu feel a palpitation.


    Whoa!


    At this time, fan Tongyi cut the other hand with his hand knife. A lot of blood sprayed out and spilled on the ground.


    Just as Murong Yu looks at fan Tong in surprise, he doesn''t know why he wants to hurt himself. At the same time, fan Tong says, "look at the blood."


    Murongyu took the opportunity to look at the past, but saw that the blood quickly disappeared after contacting the ground, and penetrated into the deep earth.


    "What''s so strange? When the liquid falls on the ground, it will penetrate quickly. " Murongyu looks at fan Tong.


    "Don''t you think the speed of penetration is too fast? Moreover, my blood did not even stay on the ground. It''s like something''s swallowing the blood down there. "


    Murong Yu is slightly surprised. Is there something sucking blood below?


    "And it''s not just here. It''s the same in the whole battlefield, even in the whole East wilderness. " Fan Tong said in a deep voice.


    "If there is something that sucks blood, is there only one thing in the whole continent, or is there something that sucks blood in the whole eastern wilderness?"


    Fan Tong shook his head. He just felt strange. Now I''m afraid many people have found this phenomenon and made all kinds of conjectures.


    It''s just that no one knows what it is.


    Moreover, although I feel that the eastern wilderness is different. But the war between the two ethnic groups is absolutely impossible to end. The East is still a battlefield. Otherwise, we can only enter the Terran or demon land to fight. That was no longer a confrontation, but the beginning of the siege.


    "What do your father think of them?"


    Fan Tong shook his head.


    "Lord, there are powerful demons coming. Shall we go back first?" Because Zhunsheng is not allowed to participate in ordinary people''s war, if the demons fight over, Yang Qin and them can''t intervene. Once you step in, the quasi saint of the demon clan will also make a big move.


    At that time, the war will become a scuffle. That''s what they''re not allowed to do right now.


    "Let''s go back first." Between speaking, Murong Yu took fan Tong and others into the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then sent them back to the holy city.


    Just after they disappeared, a demon clan team of tens of thousands of people rushed over from afar.


    "Seems to be murongyu of Shengzong? I heard that guy is not only powerful, but also terrible! Many seriously injured people have been cured. If we can kill or capture him, we will certainly make a great contribution. It''s just a pity... "


    Countless demon clan strongmen look at the direction of murongyu and others'' disappearance and can''t help shaking their heads and sighing.


    After returning to the holy city, Murong Yu released fan Tong. Then, with a thought, he appeared in Honghuang college in Honghuang mainland.


    "Xiang Lao, haven''t you hung up yet?" Appeared in the courtyard of Xiang Xingyu, Murong Yu immediately gave a big drink.


    Xiang Xingyu, who is in the courtyard, shudders when he hears murongyu''s words. Then the idea of killing murongyu comes out.


    "You didn''t hang up, how could I hang up in Honghuang college?" He walked out to Xingyu, held back the impulse of slapping Murong Yu to death, and said with a black face.


    "I care about you! If you hang up, can''t I come back to collect your body? Hey, hey... "Murong Yu is laughing."What''s the matter?" He asked directly to Xingyu.


    Murong Yu goes to the three treasures hall every time. He must have something to do every time he comes. Xiang Xingyu is used to it.


    "Do you know the East wilderness?"


    "Nonsense, the battlefield between the two ethnic groups, who doesn''t know now?"


    Murong Yu''s face is black. The old man knows that he doesn''t mean that


    "Why choose the wasteland of the East as the battlefield?" Murongyu asked again. He always felt that it was a bit tricky for the two tribes to choose the battlefield there, not because they wanted to stay away from the Terran and demon territory.


    "The battlefield designated by those above." Pondered to the star space for a while, then the facial expression dignified looks to murongyu: "boy, do you know something?"


    What does Xiang Xingyu seem to know?

 Chapter 1101

    Xiang Xingyu obviously knows something, so murongyu looks at him directly.


    "Boy, why do you suddenly ask this question? Do you know anything about the eastern wilderness? " He asked Xingyu again.


    Murongyu shook his head. "I found something strange in the East wilderness. I feel something is wrong, so I''m looking for you. Old man, if you know anything, just let me know. "


    Seeing Xiang Xingyu''s appearance, Murong Yu''s face became solemn.


    "Well, you are entitled to know." He sighed at Xingyu and then began to speak in a deep voice.


    According to legend, before Taigu, the divine world was not like this. At that time, the divine world was a huge continent. And it''s just called the divine world. There''s no mainland.


    Moreover, at that time, there were not only gods and men living in the divine world, but also saints living under the same sky. world peace.


    "Do saints and gods live in the same class? At that time, the ability of the divine world to bear was so strong? " When Xiang Xingyu said this, Murong Yu couldn''t help asking.


    He shook his head to Xingyu. "It''s just a legend. Whether it''s true or not is unknown."


    "What happened then? The separation of the divine and the holy? God man and sage become the existence of two worlds? And why is the divine world divided into so many continents? " Murongyu asked.


    "Legend has it that saints and gods are under the same sky for countless years. But one day, a strong man from outside broke the peace of the divine world. "


    "The strength of those strong foreigners is extremely strong, even ordinary sages can''t resist those strong foreigners. According to legend, only the most top saints are qualified to fight against those powerful foreigners! "


    "After the appearance of these strong foreigners, they will destroy heaven and earth, as if to destroy the world! In a short day, the whole divine world was almost destroyed by them. "


    Murongyu could not help but interrupt Xiang Xingyu again: "is the divine world broken when the saints and the strong were fighting with these foreign strong? What is it like now? Who are the strong foreigners? Where do you come from? Why destroy the world? "


    The strength of the foreign strong is very strong, where they pass, the sky and the earth are destroyed. All life is destroyed! It is a serious threat to the survival of the saints. Therefore, the saints of the whole holy world have organized to fight against those strong foreigners!


    The war was extremely fierce, and it didn''t last long. But the whole divine world also became fragmented because of the war. It is no longer suitable for the strong above saints.


    However, in that war, after all, the saints of the divine world won. Kill all those strong foreigners. But the loss of the divine world is also extremely serious.


    Almost all the gods and men died out. And the sage died.


    The whole continent of the divine world has been sunk, the vitality of heaven and earth has been scattered, and there is no more land for survival. And the rest of the saints and the strong are mostly injured.


    Finally, they found the present holy world and all moved up.


    "All the land of the divine world has been sunk, and the gods and men will be almost extinct? Are so many continents in the divine world formed later? Besides, what are those strong outsiders? "


    "Our continent is not a fragment of the original divine world, nor was it formed later! But... Do you know what those strong foreigners are? "


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes. He seems to have asked this question twice. Xiang Xingyu didn''t answer it, but asked it in reverse? Where does he know that?


    "Those strong foreigners are not Terrans or demons. It''s not a fierce beast. Not any life we know! Even the ancients didn''t know why these powerful people came here to attack the divine world? Why destroy the world? These strong foreigners were abandoned by the people at that time! "


    Waste!


    When hearing this, Murong Yu''s heart sank involuntarily, and a bad feeling appeared in his heart.


    "Don''t you feel bad? According to legend, there were five of the most powerful wastelands at that time. "


    Murong Yu''s bad feeling became more and more intense.


    "The five most powerful wastelands are called Honghuang, Tianhuang, barbarian, Dahuang and yaohuang!" Xiang Xingyu told a shocking legend.


    The five largest continents in the divine world!


    "Are we on the dead bodies?" Murong Yu blurted out, his face full of horror.


    "Congratulations, that''s right."


    Murongyu was suppressed in an instant.How big are these bodies? It turned out to be such a big continent. How big is the mainland? The numbers are indescribable. And this is just a dead body.


    "The five continents are all dead bodies, so are the other continents of different grades? Our divine world has always existed on the dead bodies? Once the desolate corpse is destroyed, isn''t the mainland of the divine world also destroyed? "


    "These are just legends. As for whether the mainland is a desolate corpse, it is not known. Because, since ancient times, many people want to verify the truth of this legend. But there is no answer He shakes his head at Xingyu, which is not the same thing at all.


    "What''s the difference in the wasteland of the east?"


    In shock Murong Yu and fan Tong''s discovery is revealed.


    "What do you think of?" Pondered to the star space for a while, then looked at murongyu.


    "Isn''t it the one called Donghuang who wants to revive? If we really want to resurrect, our divine world will be destroyed by it! No one is its opponent. " Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    Although the East wasteland is not as big as Honghuang, it is absolutely not small. Once Donghuang is resurrected, let alone the divine world, most of the saints in the holy world are not its opponents.


    "Will those above revive Donghuang?" Murong Yu pointed to the top and said suspiciously.


    "No way. In the holy world, the Terrans and the demons are mortal enemies. They can''t join hands to revive Donghuang. What''s more, the resurrection of Donghuang will not do them any good. On the contrary, they are more likely to destroy the divine world and their foundation. " Xiang Xingyu immediately denied.


    Although he has not become a saint, there are saints in Honghuang college. More or less will know something about the holy world. Of course, those things are what saints want them to know. Whether it is true or not is another matter.


    "This is definitely a conspiracy! Otherwise, why do we have to fight in the eastern wilderness? " Murongyu is still suspicious.


    "If there are really dead bodies in the divine world, wars may revive them wherever they are. If we want to revive the wasteland, why not revive the most powerful people in Honghuang mainland? " Ask Xingyu.


    "Perhaps, these wastelands are too strong to revive. Or maybe the people above don''t think they can control the existence. " Murong Yu speculates.


    "After all, these are legends, and the truth has not yet been determined. Don''t take it seriously. "


    Murongyu nodded and left immediately.


    "Hetu, do you think it can be true?" Murongyu asked immediately after entering Hetu Luoshu. The reason why he didn''t ask Hetu if he had heard of it was obvious that he hadn''t heard of it. Otherwise, he had already mentioned it to murongyu.


    "It''s not impossible. However, if there are wild corpses in the divine world, I may know the origin of these wild corpses. "


    "Is it really there?" Murongyu was shocked.


    "If that legend is true, those wastelands may be chaos insects, also called exterminators. They exist in endless chaos and are extremely powerful. And their favorite food is any life, and space! Once they discover the world, they devour it. Because this will help them improve their strength. "


    "Since it can destroy the world, why doesn''t the Lord of heaven kill them directly?" Murong Yu asked.


    "In the endless chaos, the master is not their opponent. However, because of the domination, the exterminator did not dare to attack the world. If that legend is true, something must have happened to the master at that time. Therefore, he was killed by the exterminator and almost destroyed the world. "


    "Only the chaos controller can completely kill those chaos insects! At the same time, I have to tell you a fact. The world you live in is not the first one born in chaos. Before this world, there are countless civilizations. Those civilizations have been destroyed by chaos. Even the master is killed. "


    Murong Yu''s heart suddenly sank.


    At the beginning, he felt that those who killed Zhao Yun were his most powerful enemies. Once you kill them, he''ll be safe. Later, he knew that there were still ten supremacies above the saints in the world, and there was a master above the supremacy.


    At this time, he knew that these supreme and dominators were his most powerful enemies. But now he knows that the supreme, the master of everything is weak. His real enemies, including those in the world, are the most terrifying. That''s chaos bug!


    "Exterminators like to eat the world. In this world, only the supreme and the master can resist them. Once the supreme and the master are dead, chaos insects will rush in and destroy the world. ""Is it because he has no time to deal with the evil people in the world that heaven made the punishment? All his time, he was on guard against the extermination of the insects? " This idea suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart.


    After discussing with Hetu about exterminating insects, now that he has made a start, Hetu simply tells murongyu more about exterminating insects.


    Just the more you know, the more heavy murongyu''s heart is. Because he knew that the level of exterminators like Honghuang and Tianhuang were just ordinary goods among the exterminators!

 Chapter 1102

    How terrible is the strength of the famine that even the master can kill?


    No wonder in the endless chaos, even the master is not the opponent of famine. Only in the world, relying on the power of the world, can the master resist the attack of famine.


    That is to say, the existence of domination will prevent the world from being destroyed.


    However, the master is not omnipotent, nor invincible. Otherwise, in front of murongyu''s world, there would not be so many civilizations eaten by the famine.


    After getting the confirmation of Hetu, Murong Yu has basically determined that the continents of the divine world are the dead bodies. But, will these famine come back to life?


    But I don''t know.


    It''s just five or five.


    Shua!


    Murongyu appeared in the chaos and went straight into Liu haocang''s main hall.


    "You won''t tell me, you''re breaking through again?" Liu haocang sat on the chair beside him and saw murongyu. He just opened his eyes slightly and asked.


    Murongyu rolled his eyes, but he wanted to break through again. However, at this time, the "chaotic celestial record" has not yet realized a higher level and cannot be broken through.


    "Lao Liu, tell me honestly, what is the situation in the holy world? Are Terrans and Demons mortal enemies in the holy world Murongyu sat down and asked directly.


    "Why do you ask these questions? Even if you know, it''s not good for you. " Liu haocang took a look at him and then said. What murongyu doesn''t know is that the gap between saints and gods is not just the gap between strength.


    Saints also have a kind of magic power that God and man can''t have.


    In the divine world, if the gods and men are talking about the names of saints, the saints in the divine world will have an induction. The more powerful the sage is, the stronger the sense will be.


    Even, if you can get a relationship with the sage, you can also borrow the power of the sage! This kind of borrowing is temporary. As long as the sage wants to.


    If the sages in the divine world are ordinary people or good people, it''s nothing. But if you are a villain, those saints will bring down some disasters, and eventually you will die suddenly.


    Therefore, in God man, many people do not say the name of saint. Not even sage. Just like Xiang Xingyu and others, when speaking, they just point to the sky or the people above.


    Moreover, if god man knows too much about saints, there will be a kind of power landing on him. It caused some disaster.


    This is why Liu haocang always said that Murong Yu knew the above things, and it was not good for him. If you know some big secrets of the holy world, people in the divine world may die suddenly.


    No one can tell why, no one knows what the power is.


    Immediately, Liu haocang gave these things to murongyu. Murongyu is the only possibility for him to leave chaos. He doesn''t want to die because murongyu knows too much. In that way, he would never leave this chaotic place.


    "Just say it. These things can''t affect me yet. " Murong Yu said lightly. He was originally a chaotic celestial body and had great resistance to that power. Besides, he also has the Hetu Luoshu and the heaven and earth Yinyang tripod. These super beings will naturally affect those inexplicable forces.


    However, Liu haocang still did not say.


    At last, murongyu lived, and said, "are you a man in the end? It''s a mother-in-law thing. If you don''t say that, if the wasteland of the divine world is really resurrected, the whole divine world will be destroyed. Even the holy world will be destroyed


    Liu haocang was stunned immediately.


    It''s not that murongyu suddenly gets angry and scolds, but because he hears about the resurrection of Huang.


    For Huang, as an immortal saint, he knows more about nature than people in the divine world. Because, he knew that the legend of famine in the divine world is not just a legend, but a real existence.


    "No way! Will the Terrans and Demons join hands to resurrect the wasteland After Liu haocang was shocked, he immediately denied it.


    "What''s impossible?" Murong Yu sneers and tells the strange things he found in the East wilderness.


    Liu haocang''s face suddenly became gloomy. Because he also felt that what murongyu said seemed to be reasonable


    "In the holy world, Terrans and demons are mortal enemies. I''ve been a mortal enemy for a long time! How can they work together? Is it? " Liu haocang''s face suddenly changed.


    "What is it?" Murong Yu asked.


    "Murongyu, do you really want to know about the holy world?" Liu haocang did not answer directly, but said solemnly.Murong Yu nodded.


    Liu haocang immediately fell silent and seemed to be organizing his language. After a long time, he spoke slowly


    In the holy world, although the power is as constant as sand. But on the whole, it''s divided into three forces.


    Terrans, demons and saints!


    Murong Yu frowned slightly: "Terran, demon clan can understand. But what is that holy family? "


    Liu haocang sneered, "the holy race is actually the human race, and there is no difference with our human race. It''s just that they themselves are called holy people. Arrogant, superior. I don''t know who it is


    It seems that Liu haocang is not interested in that saint? Murong Yu was puzzled.


    "You know the legend of famine. The human race and demon race in the holy world are the saints who existed in the divine world before. But because of the famine, they died and suffered a lot, and the divine world was almost destroyed. Therefore, they finally found the present holy world. "


    "Before they ascended, there were aborigines in the holy world. They are all human beings, and everyone is a saint. The strength is very strong. These former famous people are not happy to fly up and share the resources originally belonging to their holy people. Therefore, from the very beginning, the Terrans and demons were constantly suppressed. "


    At the beginning, the Terrans and Demons joined hands to resist. But because of the famine, the two groups suffered a lot. Less than one tenth of the original saints. And most of them are saints with wounds.


    Therefore, even if the two groups unite, they are not the opponents of the ancestor at all. In the end, the Terrans and demons were almost wiped out by their ancestors, and they were forced to live in exile in the corner of the holy world.


    "Since the Terran and the demon clan are united, they should be friends rather than enemies. Why is he now a mortal enemy? " Murong Yu asked.


    Liu haocang sneered: "this is because the demon clan betrayed the human race and took refuge in the saint clan! Hey, how can those arrogant saints really accept the demon clan? I just want to separate the strike. Because of the betrayal of the demon clan, the Terran was almost exterminated. And the demon clan also came to a good end, and was almost destroyed by the saint clan. "


    "Now the holy world is still dominated by the holy family. Although the Terran and demon clan have developed for many years, they are still unable to compete with the saint clan! Only in the corner of the struggle to survive


    Murongyu''s face darkened. It turns out that the holy world is like this. Even if it can not die, what? It''s better to live happily in the divine world or fairyland.


    "Moreover, the Terrans have been fighting with each other all the time. They can''t develop at all, let alone fight against the saints. Even the current Terrans can''t even compare with the demons. The demons, however, are more united than the Terrans. "


    "The four colleges of the divine world should be controlled by four different forces of the holy world."


    Liu haocang was angry, unwilling and resentful.


    "That is to say, people in the divine world can''t ascend now. It''s not because of the Terrans, but because of the intervention of the saints? " Murong Yu asked in a deep voice.


    Liu haocang nodded.


    Taking the situation that the Terran and the demon are mixed in the holy world as miserable, they want all the Terran and demon in the divine world to become saints. How do you stop them from flying?


    However, in the holy world, the Terrans and demons are vulnerable groups. However, as the aborigines of the holy world, the holy people have more control over the holy world than the Terrans and demons.


    Therefore, they can interfere with the rise of Terran and demon race. Even direct killing. If it wasn''t for killing, they would capture those who flew over and sell them as slaves.


    Therefore, although the Terran has control, it can not let more people fly. Can only try to leave some sage sentiment and so on in the four colleges.


    For those who are not the four colleges, there is nothing they can do.


    "Do the Terrans and Demons join hands again to revive Donghuang to fight against the saints?" Murongyu''s eyebrows twinkled. He was very resistant to this method.


    Once Huang really resurrected, the divine world will be destroyed! Moreover, it is still a question whether the Terrans and demons can control the famine. In the end, the whole world will be destroyed. There are no more Terrans, demons and saints.


    "The Terrans and demons are not rivals of the saints. Unless the Terran and demon appear powerful, they can fight against the holy race. Otherwise, even if the two tribes are not destroyed, they can only struggle to survive in the holy world forever. " Liu haocang said helplessly. Seems to think of the helpless life in the divine world.


    "Therefore, resurrection may be the only way to fight against the saints."


    Murong Yu shook his head, and totally disagreed. What we need to fight against the holy race is the power of the Terran or demon race. Instead of relying on that horrible creature."Is there any way to organize the revival of famine?"


    Liu haocang shook his head: "if this is really dominated by Terrans and demons, you''d better not interfere. Otherwise, you will die. Even if you succeed in preventing the resurrection of Huang, there will be no place for you after you fly to the holy world


    "Even if there is no shelter, I will prevent them from resurrecting!" All of murongyu''s basic works are in the divine world, the immortal world and the cultivation world. He will never allow famine to destroy all this.


    "Lao Liu, try your best to think of a way for me to destroy them. I left first Murongyu left the chaotic place with a heavy heart.

 Chapter 1103

    The more you know, the more heavy murongyu''s heart is.


    After leaving chaos secret place, Murong Yu communicated with fan Guo and others. They all know the legend before Taigu. But murongyu did not tell them that the legend was true.


    He didn''t tell anyone about the situation of the people in the holy world.


    Murongyu is not afraid of those inexplicable forces. But fan Guo and others didn''t have the treasure of Hetu Luoshu. If they know too much, they may die suddenly. Therefore, murongyu did not tell them that it was for their good.


    "Hetu, if Huang really revives, will Hetu Luoshu be affected?" Murong Yu inquired in his mind.


    "Famine can''t affect the river map.". If the desolation really resurrects and the divine world perishes, you can enter it. However, once the divine world collapses, Hetu Luoshu will not exist. Although it will not be affected, it will not have the vitality of heaven and earth. Of course, you can absorb the power of chaos, space and lightning. But others can''t


    Murongyu nodded slightly, he could still improve his realm, and even ascend to the holy realm directly. But what about the others? Without the vitality of heaven and earth, they can''t continue to improve. In the end, only Shouyuan will be exhausted and die.


    Of course, if murongyu can fly in front of them, he can take them to the holy world. However, once the famine resurrected, even the holy world can''t resist it? In that way, even the immortal saints will die.


    "By the way, if the divine world collapses, will the places like chaos and secret land follow the collapse?"


    "Part of it should collapse, too. However, even if there is no collapse, they will be scattered in the turbulent space. " He Tu said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that we have to stop the war." Murongyu''s face showed a touch of sadness.


    How easy is it to stop the war? With murongyu and Shengzong''s present strength, it is impossible. I''m afraid that even Honghuang college and others can''t stop the war.


    The saints of the holy world will never be allowed. Once someone disobeys, I''m afraid it will be wiped out directly.


    Then, if murongyu wants to stop the war, there is only one possibility to control the heaven! As long as he controls the heaven and the tens of millions of quasi saints in the heaven, he will rule the whole divine world with the power of king in the world.


    In this way, he can stop the war. However, in that way, the saints above will be furious and will bring down their great anger to kill Murong Yu. After murongyu ascended to the holy world, there would be no place for him.


    "For the sake of oneself, for the sake of relatives, for the sake of the common people in the world, even if they are enemies of the whole holy world, what then?" Murong Yu decided in his heart.


    "Now if you want to improve your strength quickly, you can only rely on heaven''s punishment!" Murongyu pondered.


    "With heaven''s punishment, you may be discovered by heaven that you are the secret of chaotic celestial bodies. Maybe if you don''t succeed, you will be killed by heaven. Of course, it''s mainly your choice. I won''t interfere. " The voice of Hetu rings in murongyu''s ear.


    This matter is not only about murongyu''s own life, but also about his relatives and the whole world. Therefore, murongyu did not immediately decide, but returned to Shengzong. Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters and murongxuan''s four were called together.


    Zhao Zhiqing looks at Murong Yu with a puzzled face. I don''t know why. Seeing murongyu''s calm face, they feel a little flustered


    Murongyu didn''t speak, and his eyes passed quietly from the seven people. When people feel depressed and blocked up, he finally said.


    "If I tell you, the world will be destroyed. And I can save the world, but if I want to save, there is a great danger of life! Even before the rescue begins, it will be destroyed. What do you think I should do? "


    Zhao Zhiqing''s face suddenly changed!


    What makes them pale is not that the world will be destroyed, but the words behind murongyu.


    "Father, what''s the matter? Who wants to destroy the world? " Murong Xuan stood up and looked at Murong Yu and said in a deep voice.


    Murong Yu shook his head, he could not say it. Because the strength of murongxuan and others is too weak. Once they know it, they may die immediately.


    Moreover, murongyu is not sure whether the above Terrans and Demons really join hands to revive wasteland.


    "I''m just saying if."


    "Father, do you want us to make a choice? If the world is going to die, you can save it. This feeling is a good thing. Father, you are the greatest person in the world. But if you do, you put yourself in danger. You made it. Everybody''s fine. If you fail, the world will be destroyed. ""Success is just as dangerous." Murongyu added in his heart.


    "Father, I think you should save the world! Anyway, it''s a death. Maybe you''ll succeed. " Murong Yi said solemnly.


    Murong Yu smiles bitterly. If he doesn''t save them, they will be OK even if the divine world collapses. But in the future, he will watch these relatives run out of Shouyuan one by one and leave him.


    "What if I told you that even if the world was going to die, I could protect you? Even if the world dies, we''ll be fine. How would you choose? "


    Everyone was silent. For a moment, they looked at each other and didn''t know how to choose.


    "Father, I think you should save the world!" Still Murong Yi.


    Murong Yu looked at the past, "talk about your reasons."


    "If the world is going to be destroyed. Father, even if you can protect us, protect Shengzong. But how many of us can be protected? Your sacred vessel is powerful. But it is different from the divine world. There is no secret place, no Jedi, no adventure. Without the real world and all living beings, what if we can live forever? "


    "I agree with the fourth brother. Father, go and save the world Murong Xuan this time also facial expression dignified say.


    "You''re all the same?" Murongyu''s eyes slowly swept the faces of the people.


    The crowd nodded.


    "Good. If the world really perishes, I will save the world! " Murongyu suddenly laughed. However, Zhao Zhiqing and others are unable to laugh, and their faces are dignified.


    "What''s the matter with you? Now it''s not really the end of the world. It''s just a hypothesis. " Murong Yu said with a smile. At the same time, he communicated with Hetu in his mind: "how, once my identity is revealed, and I am killed by heaven, or I am killed by others, you must take them into the world of Hetu Luoshu no matter what. I don''t want them to be destroyed even if they live alone in the book of heturo. "


    The reason why he ordered Hetu was that once he died, Hetu would immediately fall into a deep sleep! However, with the ability of Hetu, it should be possible to take Zhao Zhiqing and others into the world of Hetu Luoshu before they fall asleep.


    "Do what I can!"


    After a few months'' reunion with Shengzong, murongyu returned to the East wasteland.


    It''s worth mentioning that LAN Ke''er has been arrested by the LAN family. It''s said that she will be specially trained! Therefore, murongyu didn''t see her when he went back.


    As for murongyu''s proud disciple Xiaoxian, she has long joined Shengzong''s team and become one of the top 100000. With her concealment ability, although the realm has not reached the realm of heaven, heaven can not find her if she can''t be sanctified. Moreover, murongyu also placed a lot of transmission points on her. Once she is in danger, he can get there as soon as possible.


    When he came out of the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu found that the holy city was shrouded in a repressive atmosphere.


    Murong Yu was surprised and thought that the demon clan army was under pressure. However, the mind escaped, but it didn''t find any difference.


    Murong Yu left the holy city with a move in his heart. Then he went to several places. But there are all those depressing moments.


    "Is Donghuang really going to revive?" Murongyu has a heavy heart. Before that, he and fan Tong also felt the oppressive atmosphere in the battlefield. It''s just that even the whole East wilderness can feel it now.


    "Fan Tong, what''s different these days?" Murong Yu finds fan Tong and asks.


    "The feeling of something wrong is getting stronger and stronger. You also feel that the feeling of depression now covers the whole East China Fan Tong said solemnly.


    "Fan Tong, you can leave the East wasteland and go back to Xuankong mountain." Murongyu pondered for a moment, then said.


    Fan Tongyi was stunned, then shook his head: "this is the battlefield. How can my fan family''s children go back?"


    Murong Yu sighed in his heart. Once Donghuang resurrects, everything in the continent will become Donghuang''s belly food!


    However, he can''t tell others about all this. Once said, it is not for their good, but harm them.


    "Murongyu, do you know something?" Fan Tong looks at Murong Yu. Although Murong Yu''s expression is calm, fan Tong still feels something.


    "What can it be? I just feel that there is something wrong with the East China. So I''m going to withdraw the disciples of Shengzong. "


    Fan Tong shook his head and said with a smile, "maybe it''s because there are too many people who have died. You don''t have to worry too much. By the way, although things are getting more and more wrong in the eastern wilderness, some good things have emerged these days. "At the same time, fan Tong hand appeared a little finger size, whole body blood red but faintly transparent crystal.


    "It''s nothing special." Murong Yu took a look, this blood red crystal does not contain a strong force, there is no special fluctuation.


    "This crystal is called blood crystal, which can increase people''s understanding!" Fan Tong looked at Murong Yu and said faintly.


    "What?" Murong Yu was surprised!


    What he needs most now is savvy. Otherwise, he didn''t want to use heaven''s punishment order to improve his accomplishments.

 Chapter 1104

    It takes a long time to understand the deeper "chaotic celestial records". However, if understanding can be greatly improved, it can speed up the process of understanding.


    The reason why the order of heavenly punishment can directly improve murongyu''s realm. That''s because the heavenly punishment order can greatly improve murongyu''s savvy and make him break through in a short time.


    If the blood crystal can also improve a person''s understanding... Murong Yu doesn''t need to risk being found by heaven to use the punishment order.


    "How much insight can a blood crystal enhance? How long does it last? " Murongyu was excited in an instant.


    "To improve the level and duration of savvy, we need to see the quality of blood crystal. The higher the quality, the higher the understanding and the longer the duration. However, it is said that even the worst blood crystal can double a person''s understanding Fan Tong immediately explained.


    Double your savvy. It''s like getting twice the result with half the effort. Originally, a person can use a hundred years to understand and break through. But after using blood crystal, it only takes 500 years to break through.


    This is the most noble thing for those whose time is near. In fact, blood crystal is more precious to people with high level. For example, a ten level quasi saint can''t understand and break through due to his limited understanding.


    But if there is a blood crystal to enhance the understanding of several times, then he can understand, break through, and then soar.


    "Where are these blood crystals? How much? " Murongyu''s eyes twinkle. If there are many blood crystals, he will only receive blood crystals in the future. A piece of blood crystal is more precious than shengpin mountain and shengpin artifact.


    "Only found in the East. This is something that the divine world has never had. But it''s very rare, and I''ve come up with the means to get this piece. " Fan Tong sighed and said with pity.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly, "only in the eastern wilderness? Is it because of the war? "


    Blood crystal, not only because of the general blood red, but also because it emits a faint smell of blood, just like the crystal formed by blood condensation. Therefore, it is called blood crystal.


    "There are very few blood crystals, and now the function of blood crystals has been spread all over the East China. Those quasi saints are looking for them Fan Tong shook his head and looked helpless.


    There are not many blood crystals, but now so many people are looking for... So the chance of getting blood crystals now becomes rare. Moreover, everyone knows the function of blood crystal, which can''t be bought with money!


    Once the blood crystal appears, it will certainly cause the competition of countless strong.


    "Blood crystals have only been found on the battlefield. Is it really about war? Is it formed by the blood of countless strong people? Because, it is said that although Xuejing has the ability to raise her understanding, it also contains the evil spirit of terror. "


    "Evil spirit?"


    Murongyu frowned slightly, took the little finger like blood crystal from fan Tong''s hand, and his mind reached out and covered it.


    But, in addition to feeling the faint smell of blood, but did not feel any evil spirit.


    "Not long ago, a strong man in the realm of archaic God got a blood crystal. He thought that he could take the opportunity to ascend to heaven. But in the moment of using the blood crystal, he was attacked by the terrible evil spirit, and finally died. This kind of thing has happened many times. Moreover, other people who have used blood crystals also say that blood crystals have evil spirit. "


    "Because of this, many people think that the blood crystal is formed by the condensation of the blood in the battlefield."


    Murong Yu nodded, and after a detailed understanding with fan Tong, he returned to the holy city. Command Wen Ling and others to guard outside the holy city, he quickly left the holy city, rushed into the battlefield.


    The wasteland of the East is very large, and so is the scope of the battlefield. In the past, once the two clansmen met, they would immediately kill each other first.


    It''s just, now, because of the blood crystals. Countless people are wandering in the battlefield, even when they see the enemy, they don''t know how to fight.


    Because everyone wants to find the blood crystal. For them, it is even more important to find the blood crystal and improve the realm than war.


    Murong Yu also explored his mind and searched the battlefield. However, to his disappointment, he didn''t find any blood crystals for several months. Even, he had never heard of anyone finding blood crystals.


    Even if someone finds out, they will not publicize it, but hide it secretly.


    "I''m afraid there will be no more than 1000 blood crystals found in the whole battlefield. If you count those that haven''t been exposed, it''s less than 2000 yuan. But in the East wasteland, the strength of the human race and the demon race is more than 2000 trillion! " While flying, murongyu pondered in his heart.He decided to find another period of time, if there is still no harvest, he can only use the heavenly punishment order to improve the realm.


    "Well?"


    At this time, he suddenly found a flash of blood light.


    "Is it blood crystal?" Murong Yu''s heart was suddenly excited, and his body flickered, and he shot away towards the position of the blood light.


    "Blood crystal! Ha ha ha... "Murong Yu has not yet flown over. A laugh came out from a distance. A middle-aged man has appeared near the blood light. At this time, he is holding a blood crystal of the size of a little finger.


    It''s not a blood crystal. What is it?


    Murong Yu was angry immediately.


    This blood crystal was clearly discovered by him first, but the middle-aged man robbed it.


    "Give me the blood crystals." Murongyu approached and looked at the laughing middle-aged man with a gloomy face. At this time, Murong Yu found that this person was a quasi saint. The strength is far beyond him.


    The middle-aged man is a race. After getting the blood crystal, he was very excited. But it is suddenly heard murongyu''s words. He was startled and thought that there was something more powerful than himself.


    Just, when he saw murongyu, he couldn''t help laughing.


    A little guy in the realm of emperor of heaven asked himself to hand over the blood crystal? Did he hear it wrong?


    "Boy, do you want me to hand over the blood crystal?" The middle-aged Zhunsheng looks at murongyu, with a ferocious color on his face.


    "I found the blood crystal first, and it belongs to me naturally." Even if the place is quasi holy, he is not afraid.


    "Go away!"


    Zhunshengmeng drinks violently, turns his hand and slaps murongyu fiercely. The power of terror broke out, tearing the sky and the earth. If Murong Yu took the palm, he would be dead.


    "Gaga... Blood crystal! The despicable people are fighting again. " At this time, a sky monster rushed to the distance, and the sky quickly approached. People have not close, a disgusting laughter came from afar.


    Shua!


    Murongyu''s body was in a flash, then disappeared in the same place, and entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, the demon quasi saint has rushed over.


    "Blood crystal, you are not qualified to use. It''s all ours. " The demon clan Zhunsheng rushes over, pokes out a hairy claw, and grabs the human clan Zhunsheng.


    The Terran strongman sneered and collected the blood crystal into the storage space. Then he burst out with great strength and fought with the demon quasi saint.


    Both of them are three-level quasi saints with almost the same strength.


    However, Murong Yu, who entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, drove it to retreat quickly. The battle between the two quasi saints was really a smashing battle.


    The most terrible thing is that even the space is broken, and the space is splashed out. If murongyu remains here, he may be involved in the turbulent space.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There was a crazy fight between the two quasi saints. In murongyu''s eyes, every time they fight each other, the void around them collapses under the bombardment of their fighting power. One by one, the turbulent flow of space is like a tongue of fire.


    Two people fight and walk... They don''t want to be involved in turbulent space.


    "The strength is almost the same, although the battle is terrible. But in a short period of time is unable to tell the outcome. Hey, I''m really looking for death to rob my blood crystal. "


    Murong Yu''s eyes in Hetu Luo''s book are cold and twinkling. His killing chance is splashing and his killing spirit is soaring!


    Murong Yu returns to the holy city once again.


    "Yang Qin, Zuo qiuqing, follow me."


    Yang Qin and Zuo qiuqing, who are sitting in the holy city, were originally keeping their eyes closed. Suddenly they heard Murong Yu''s words. Then a great force came on them.


    Without any resistance, "Shua" disappeared in the original place and appeared in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Murong Yu didn''t have time to say anything to them. He just put two miraculous lights into their bodies and told them in detail what he had just done.


    At the same time, murongyu has reappeared in the battlefield where the blood crystal was found.


    Shua! Shua!


    Yang Qin and Zuo qiuqing appeared from Hetu Luoshu for the first time. But where else are people fighting on the battlefield?


    Without any hesitation, they spread out their bodies and flew away in different directions. However, what makes them two confused is that they can still see the power fluctuation left by the two quasi saints. But the two men had disappeared."Gone?"


    Murongyu came out of the world of Hetu Luoshu, and his face was full of doubts.


    He left to appear, just a few breathing time. How far can the two third-order quasi saints escape with a few breaths?


    "Have you been killed? If the opponent is a ten level quasi saint, you can easily kill the two three level quasi saints. But murongyu didn''t see the new added breath in the void. "


    "Breath..." Murong Yu moved in his heart and immediately followed the breath left by the two third-order quasi saints. Soon after, he suddenly found that the breath of the two third-order quasi saints had disappeared out of thin air.


    "Is it inhaled into the turbulent space?" Murong Yu was puzzled and went up to the place where the two third-order quasi saints disappeared.


    Shua!


    Just when he came to that area, a very strong force acted on him. Then, before he reacts, his whole body disappears in the sight of Yang Qin and Zuo qiuqing.

 Chapter 1105

    "Lord


    Yang Qin and Zuo qiuqing are shocked to see murongyu disappear in sight. For the first time, they let out a cry of surprise, and at the same time, they reached out and grasped the void ahead.


    But, except caught a mass of air, but nothing! The vast mind is like a tidal current, running away in all directions.


    All of a sudden, they are in control of everything in the hundreds of millions of miles. They saw a lot, but the only thing they didn''t see was murongyu.


    "Is there anything strange there?" Yang Qin and Zuo qiuqing look at each other, and then they both go up.


    "Zuo qiuqing, you stay here. If there is something wrong there, even I disappear, you go back to the holy city. At the same time, report it to them! " Halfway through, Yang Qin suddenly stops Zuo qiuqing and says.


    Virgin, it''s Zhao Zhiqing. Only Zhao Zhiqing had this honor in Shengzong. Because when murongyu was not in Shengzong, everything in Shengzong was presided over by Zhao Zhiqing. Therefore, once murongyu disappears, they can only tell Zhao Zhiqing to let her take charge of the overall situation.


    Zuo qiuqing stood down and nodded solemnly.


    Then Yang Qin went over. When she came to the place where murongyu disappeared, a strong force immediately acted on her... Suddenly, Yang Qin disappeared in Zuo qiuqing''s sight.


    This time Zuo qiuqing had a real look. She found that Yang Qin disappeared out of thin air. It seems to have been transmitted directly to other places.


    Zuo qiuqing frowned slightly, standing in the same place and did not leave. However, she knew that although murongyu had disappeared. But not dead.


    She has murongyu''s soul jade slips. The most important thing is that she is controlled by murongyu. If murongyu falls, her control will be released immediately.


    Now, she doesn''t feel anything different.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the situation?"


    When Murong Yu stepped on the void, he felt a powerful force acting on him. The first time, he wanted to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    However, as soon as he thought about it, he found that he had come to a strange space.


    There are no stars, no sun, no blue sky and white clouds. There is only a gray sky. Looking at the past, others are the same as the divine world.


    "Have you entered another secret place?" Murongyu''s eyes flashed with doubts. The idea came out and wanted to shoot everything around.


    However, what depressed him was that his mind was not as good as when he was an immortal. Even his mind can only cover a distance of ten thousand li at most. For those who are strong in the realm of the emperor of heaven, they don''t know how many miles they can cross in one step.


    "The power has been suppressed?"


    After discovering that the divine idea was suppressed, murongyu immediately felt the power. The result is not different from what he guessed.


    The power was greatly suppressed. Murongyu''s power at this time may be equivalent to the true God or God of the outer divine world.


    However, Murong Yu''s comfort is that although the spirit and power are suppressed here. But there was no suppression of the physical power. With his unique body, he is almost invincible in the divine world.


    "If this is a secret place that has never been developed, then, haha..." Murong Yu smiles in his heart, and immediately unfolds the wings of the angel, releases his mind to the extreme, and flies towards the front quickly.


    "How could that be?"


    After a while, murongyu took back the angel''s wings and landed from the sky. Because he was shocked to find that in the process of his flight, his power was ten times consumed.


    Flying less than 100000 miles, his power has been consumed by 10%!


    However, with the power of his three divinities, the consumed power can be easily replenished. However, Murong Yu found that the power he absorbed into his body here was different from the vitality of heaven and earth in the divine world.


    With extremely violent evil spirit!


    Murong Yu absorbed not much evil spirit, but it also made him a little upset and irritable, and his character became irritable. There was even an impulse to kill.


    "These vitality of heaven and Earth actually contain huge evil spirit!" After absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth again, Murong Yu immediately determined that the evil spirit here was serious.


    "Is the gray sky shrouded by evil spirit?" Murongyu looks up at the sky. And then close a billion pores in your body.The power of space, the power of free thunder and lightning all contain huge evil spirit. However, murongyu does not need to absorb these forces. Because the root of the tree of life is rooted in the chaos space, he just needs to absorb the power of chaos.


    The angel''s wings spread out again, and murongyu flew to the sky again. Although the power consumption is terrible, the ability of the tree of life is enough to support the balance.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Murongyu did not fly long before he heard a huge roar coming from the front. A powerful and incomparable power wave is far from the pass.


    "Someone''s fighting!"


    Murong Yu flew past. From a distance, I saw a powerful evil spirit. Then he saw the two men fighting.


    When you see these two people clearly, Murong Yu is happy.


    Aren''t the two Terrans and demons that are fighting just the two third-order quasi saints that disappeared before? These two goods even entered this secret place.


    What''s more, what makes murongyu feel funny is that the realm of these two guys is almost the same as that of him. It seems that they are both in the realm of God or true God.


    "I don''t know what it''s like for a strong person in the quasi holy realm to only exert the strength of the realm of heaven and God?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he was already flying towards them.


    When he was in the divine world, when they were fighting, he did not dare to get close to the past. Because both of them can kill him in the aftermath of the war.


    Even if he is in the world of Hetu Luoshu, he may be thrown into space turbulence.


    However, the strength of the two men is almost the same as that of Murong Yu, and they can''t hurt Murong Yu at all. Moreover, even the space can not be broken, let alone the murongyu to be blasted into the turbulent space.


    "You two, how do you feel when you go down from the level of quasi saint to the realm of God?" Murongyu suspended above the heads of the two quasi saints, looked down at them and said in a deep voice.


    Perhaps it is because of cherishing the power that the two quasi saints fight on the ground. However, before murongyu came, the two Zhunsheng were very embarrassed.


    His hair was scattered, and all his clothes on his face were broken, revealing shocking deep visible bone wounds. The blood of gods is constantly splashing out, just like the hooligans fighting on the street in the mortal world.


    Hearing murongyu''s voice, the two quasi saints were surprised. Then they saw murongyu floating in the void, and sneered.


    They know that the vitality of heaven and earth here contains the evil spirit of terror and consumes terror. If you want to regain strength, you have to absorb it slowly.


    And flying is the most power consuming. So they didn''t fly. So when they saw murongyu flying, they sneered with disdain.


    "Give me the blood crystal, and you will not die! Otherwise, this strange space will be the burial place for you two quasi saints. " Murongyu is suspended in the void, looking at the two quasi saints indifferently, and says in a cold voice.


    At this time, murongyu felt very cool. Threaten the two third-order quasi saints with the strength of the realm of heaven? And there is still no dependence!


    In the divine world, who dares to do so? Only murongyu.


    "You want to die!"


    The quasi saint of the Terran immediately gave a loud drink. A fist is hit fiercely, smash to kill to Murong Yu.


    "If it''s outside the divine world, maybe I''ll run when I see you. But here... Killing you is like killing a dog! " While speaking, murongyu''s body was in a flash, and then flew down. At the same time, he shot out.


    Boom!


    Two fists pounded fiercely together, and there was a tremendous bang! A terrible and incomparable impact is more like the tide, sweeping all directions in an instant.


    For the first time, murongyu and the Terran Zhunsheng were shocked out.


    "I''m so angry!" The Terran quasi saint was blasted hundreds of miles away, while murongyu just retreated dozens of miles and stopped. From this we can see that murongyu''s strength is still above him.


    He''s a quasi saint!


    Therefore, when he found out the scene, he immediately roared. In the loud cheers, the Terran quasi saint was killed again. Just like a streamer, he rushed to murongyu and smashed out with a fierce fist.


    "The third order quasi saint is just like that." Murong Yu is indifferent smile, step forward, a blow again.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the whole person of the Terran quasi saint was blasted out. But murongyu just stood in the same place, and even his body didn''t shake.


    Previously, Murong Yu only used power, but now Murong Yu has burst out of physical power. What if the opponent is quasi saint? Just the same.Murong Yu is very happy. Who can blow a third-order quasi Saint out like him?


    Not in the whole divine world!


    "Hand over the blood crystal and spare your life. Or you die Murongyu step by step out, each is to play the same distance, slowly forced to the Terran quasi saint.


    "No way!"


    The Terran quasi saint was furious and roared to kill again. However, he was once again blasted out by Murong Yu. Moreover, this time Murong Yu''s strength is a little stronger than before, and Sheng Sheng''s hands are broken.


    Outside the divine world, the hands are broken, and it only needs one thought to repair them. It''s just that the power consumption here is serious. If you want to repair the broken hands, you must consume a lot of strength!


    Moreover, murongyu didn''t give him time to repair his hands at all!

 Chapter 1106

    Boom!


    While the Terran quasi saint was retreated, Murong Yu had already rushed in front of him, and then hit him hard.


    Now their two realms are the same, but murongyu''s speed and physical body are many times stronger than this quasi saint. Therefore, he rushed to the quasi saint in one step.


    After the huge dull sound, Zhunsheng uttered a scream, and the whole person was immediately blasted out. The power of fury was on him.


    All of a sudden, his whole body was bombarded with shocking wounds. Blood splashed like a fountain.


    However, this time, Murong Yu did not start, but just stood in the same place, coldly looking at the Terran quasi saint who fell on the ground in the distance.


    "Hand over the blood crystal and spare your life. Otherwise, today next year will be your death day! "


    The Terran quasi saint is furious. But this strange space suppresses the power, the power of suppression. Let him a quasi Saint level strong is turned into a God''s sandbag.


    In fact, in this space, even if Murong Yu is only in the realm of heaven and God, he still plays the quasi Saint crying father and mother.


    He was not reconciled, but he felt murongyu''s intention to kill. If he doesn''t make the bleeding crystal, he will be killed by Murong Yu. At that time, everything on him, including his life, will be taken away by murongyu.


    "Damn, if I meet you outside, you little bastard will die." In order to save his life, the Terran Zhunsheng takes out the blood crystal and throws it to murongyu. However, he is a face of resentment, the heart is gnashing teeth, eager to slap dead Murong Yu.


    "I''ve said for a long time that I don''t allow people to touch my things." Murong Yu checked the blood crystal and found that it was correct before he took it into the Hetu Luoshu.


    "You can go." Murongyu gave each other a light look. In this space, he is not afraid of this person at all. Outside the divine world, he is not afraid.


    "You stay for me." The demon clan Zhunsheng is about to leave, but Murong Yu looks at him and says something coldly.


    The face of the demon clan''s Zhunsheng suddenly became gloomy.


    "I have nothing against you. What do you want?" The demon clan Zhunsheng didn''t leave and didn''t start. In terms of speed, he is inferior to Murong Yu. In terms of strength, Murong Yu can''t be defeated. So he couldn''t escape.


    Fish on the chopping board!


    "No injustice, no hatred? Don''t you forget that the two races are fighting now? Cut the crap and give up your store, or you''ll die! "


    This is a great opportunity. If you don''t take the opportunity to rob, Murong Yu feels sorry for himself.


    Zhunsheng of the demon clan gives murongyu a look with extremely venomous eyes, and finally takes off the storage ring, hands it to murongyu, and then leaves quickly.


    "A blood crystal, should not have much effect. This secret place should be the first time. Let''s explore it first. " After the two quasi saints left, murongyu pondered for a while, and then left.


    Along the way, Murong Yu didn''t meet any powerful fierce beasts. Even those fierce beasts we meet are just the realm of true gods and gods. It seems that the realm of God is the highest realm of this space.


    However, in this process, Murong Yu found that the realm of these fierce beasts was not high. But the physical body is generally stronger than the god man in the divine world.


    The worst in the flesh is the inferior artifact level. Even murongyu saw some ferocious beasts of medium and even high-quality artifact level.


    "Does this space focus on the cultivation of the body? Also, since the realm can''t be improved, we can only improve the physical cultivation. " Murong Yu thought in his heart, but unconsciously, he had already been far away.


    Fierce beasts in a low level have no effect on murongyu. Therefore, murongyu didn''t do much except to verify their physical strength and kill several fierce beasts.


    I didn''t meet any valuable natural resources and local treasures. Some of them have met a lot. It''s just a pity that these divine materials and fruits are contaminated with a huge evil spirit. The medicine has disappeared. Even murongyu didn''t use it.


    "Why?"


    All of a sudden, Murong Yu, who was flying, stopped fiercely. Because not far in front of him, he clearly saw a village.


    The village is not big. It has a population of several hundred.


    "How can human beings survive in this secret place?" Murongyu even saw the children playing in the village. Immediately, he was shocked.


    This is the first time that he has ever met a human being in MI di. Even for the first time.However, the appearance of human beings tells murongyu that this secret place is absolutely extraordinary.


    Immediately, murongyu fell down from the sky, strode toward the village and walked past.


    "Stop!"


    Before we got close to the village, a big roar came from the nearby trees. Then the two great men came out of the trees.


    Murong Yu was not surprised. Because he had already discovered the existence of these two people. It''s supposed to be the patrolman in this village.


    "Who''s coming?" The two big men rushed out of the trees and stood in front of murongyu like two hills. The sound was full of middle Qi, and murongyu''s Qi and blood were also a little impetuous.


    "Two top-quality artifact level bodies!" Murong Yu glanced at them and saw their physical realm. However, his realm of cultivation is just the realm of gods, just like those fierce beasts.


    "You two, I''m just a passer-by. Seeing a village here, I want to have a rest here. You know there are many fierce animals out there Murongyu had a smile on his face. He looked at the two men and said.


    "Oh, I see. Please enter our Xiyang village. There are fierce animals outside. It''s really dangerous for a person to wander outside. " One of the two young men scratched his head, gave murongyu a simple and honest smile, and then made a gesture of invitation.


    "Gukai!" At this moment, another big man gave a drink to the big man with a silly smile, that is, the man called Gu Kai.


    "Brother Yan, I don''t think this brother is a bad man. The fierce beast outside is really fierce. If he is injured, I will be sorry. " Gu Kai looked at brother Yan, scratched his head and said.


    "You believe him with a few words? What if it''s a spy from a hostile tribe? You are ignoring the safety of the village! " Brother Yan, Yan Lai said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Yan, I feel that he is not a bad man..." Gu Kai still wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Yan Lai.


    "Brother, it''s not that we are not welcome in Xiyang village. There are too many enemies now. You''d better get out of here before it gets dark. " Yan Lai turns his head and looks at Murong Yu, driving straight away.


    Murong Yu was helpless, but he didn''t say anything. Because since he practiced the "zhe Zi Jue", he can see through other people''s hearts.


    No matter Gu Kai or Yan Lai, they are not bad people and have no malice to Murong Yu. However, as Yan Lai said, it''s not the right time for Murong Yu to come.


    Since they are not bad people, murongyu does not want to have any conflict with them. After all, this is the first village he saw here, and he still needs to learn about the space from them.


    Immediately, he will leave.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    However, just at the moment when murongyu wanted to leave, three piercing noises came from the distant void with the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, murongyu turned pale. Because he felt locked in.


    Murongyu knows that he was attacked by the enemies of Xiyang village as a person of Xiyang village. He immediately turned and looked to the rear.


    Three black lights pierced the void and shot quickly.


    Murong Yu snorted coldly, stepped forward, punched the black light that shot at him and killed him.


    "Don''t put your hands against it! The crossbow is poisonous Seeing this scene, Gu Kai immediately roared. At the same time, he took out a machete bigger than murongyu''s and slashed the black light at him.


    Gu Kai yelled. It''s obvious that these poisons have a fatal effect on people of their level. However, Murong Yu is not afraid. He didn''t believe that the crossbow could hurt his body to reach the top-quality artifact.


    Boom!


    Murongyu hit the crossbow with one punch.


    After a roar, the bombarded crossbow was directly broken. But murongyu is standing still.


    On the other side, Gu Kai and Yan Lai also burst out their strength and beat the two crossbows flying.


    "Tut Tut, the waste people of Xiyang village, really have some strength." At this time, a line of hundreds of people came out from the trees in front of them and looked at murongyu three with disdain.


    "It''s from Gaoyang village!" Yan Lai''s face suddenly darkened, and her eyes splashed with murder. At the same time, Gu Kai is roaring.


    After hearing Gu Kai''s long whistling, the Xiyang village behind him was full of chickens and dogs. At the same time, a large group of men rushed out, one by one armed with strange weapons, looking at the people of Gaoyang village."Miyang, what are you doing here?" Yan Lai stepped out and looked at the young man who was the leader of the other party. It was this person who had spoken before.


    "I''ve come to take you in, of course. Do you submit or are you exterminated? A choice has to be made today. Otherwise, after today, Xiyang village will no longer exist! "


    "Brother Miyang, didn''t he just kill all their men? Women will take them back to be sex slaves. " Gaoyang village, a young man with an obscene face, stood out, looking at murongyu and others with a cold look, and the murders broke out. At the same time, he looked at the women in Xiyang village behind murongyu and others with obscene color on his face.

 Chapter 1107

    In the blood crystal world, everything is like the beginning of human civilization. There is no present situation in which each power is under separate rule, and there is no overlord ruling one side of the world.


    Here, everything is tribal.


    The so-called tribe is actually a race.


    Each tribe is of different sizes. Village level tribes like Xiyang village are not the smallest. Some tribes even only have dozens of people, even a few people!


    Of course, in the blood crystal world, those large tribes are no less than those super forces in the divine world! Even more.


    After a long period of development, those big tribes annexed other tribes and finally formed such a scale. The larger the tribe is, the greater the power of the top of the tribe.


    Therefore, these high-level officials are constantly pursuing greater power, constantly annexing other tribes and strengthening their own tribes.


    Gaoyang village, in fact, is not a tribe. However, it is much stronger than Xiyang village. They have been eyeing the Xiyang village for a long time.


    However, the warriors of Xiyang village are not fast eaters. They are powerful and have repelled the attack of Gaoyang village several times. However, Gaoyang village has never given up on Xiyang village.


    No, they''re attacking again.


    Hearing the obscene young man''s words, the men in Xiyang village immediately burst into flames. Especially gukai is angry, no! If it wasn''t for Yanlai''s forceful holding, he would have gone up.


    Miyang did not speak, just a light glance at the wretched youth, step forward a few steps, looking at Gu Kai and others indifferently. Finally, his eyes stay on murongyu.


    "Is this little bastard your helper? It doesn''t look bad either. But if you don''t surrender today, all of you will die! "


    Murongyu''s eyebrows are covered with a cold killing opportunity! However, he didn''t do it. He wanted to see what these people would do next.


    "Brother Yan, let me kill these bastards." Gu Kai roared and his eyes were burning. Obviously, for Miyang and others, he is not very cold.


    "You are not his opponent." Yan Lai holds Gu Kai, looks at Mi Yang with a gloomy face, and says in a deep voice.


    "No way! I almost killed him last time. Today, I can still defeat or even kill him. " Gukai roars.


    "His body has reached the level of the best artifact. In our area, no one is his opponent any more. " Yan Lai''s eyes twinkled, and she finally said it.


    Hiss


    Smell speech, the whole people of Xiyang village can''t help but gasp!


    In Xiyang village, Yanlai and gukai are their most powerful warriors. The body has reached the level of top quality artifact.


    The flesh body of the highest quality artifact level can be regarded as a strong one in the area. Even stronger than Miyang, the strongest warrior in Gaoyang village.


    Because of this, they can repel the attack of Gaoyang village again and again. However, Miyang has reached the level of ultimate artifact!


    Inferior, medium, top, best, best, holy! These are the boundaries of the blood crystal world.


    Unlike the ten realms in the divine world, there are only six realms in the blood crystal world. In the general tribe, to reach the top grade is already considered a strong one.


    And to reach the best, even in the whole blood crystal world is a little master. And if you reach the state of top quality, even in those super tribes, you also enjoy the supreme treatment, the existence of ancestor level.


    And the realm of holy goods is the most powerful realm in the world of blood crystal! According to legend, even in the whole blood crystal world, there is no such level of existence. We can imagine how rare and powerful this level of existence is!


    Similarly, the tribes of blood crystal world are divided into six levels. They are inferior, intermediate and superior, which is the same as their realm.


    What level of tribe is there after the strong people in the tribe are recognized by the nearby tribes. For example, in Xiyang village, there are Yanlai and gukai, two top-quality places, where the strong are located. Their strength has been recognized by the nearby tribes.


    Therefore, although Xiyang village is not big, it is also a top class tribe! Before Gaoyang village, it was much bigger than Xiyang village. But it''s just a top class tribe.


    However, now Miyang breaks through to the best. With his strength, the warriors of Gaoyang village will sweep the nearby area! At that time, the inferior, middle and superior tribes nearby will be conquered by him.


    At that time, even if no one admits it, Gaoyang village will become the best tribe and grow stronger.Obviously, Xiyang village is the first goal after the breakthrough of Miyang realm.


    "Ha ha ha... The first warrior of Gaoyang village broke through to the best level as early as a few days ago. The kids of Xiyang village will surrender quickly, otherwise you will no longer exist after today and will be wiped out! " A warrior in Gaoyang village burst out laughing.


    No wonder this time Miyang only brought so many people. With his strength, it is more than enough to defeat Xiyang village.


    All the people in Xiyang village were very gloomy and murderous.


    "We Xiyang village will never surrender to Gaoyang village. We will fight to the end!" Gu Kai roared and looked at Mi Yang with a ferocious look.


    "In that case, I''ll learn the strength of the Kukai warriors." Miyang slowly came over, his face is full of disdain one of looking at the ancient open.


    "Brother Yan! Let go of me, I''ll kill this son of a bitch! " Gu Kai obviously doesn''t like Mi Yang very much.


    Yan Lai sighed and finally let go. People in Xiyang village would rather die than surrender. And fighting to death is their best destination.


    "I''ll give you three moves."


    See Gu Kai murderous come over, Mi Yang light said. We don''t open our eyes to antiquity at all.


    Gu Kai was furious and broke the earth with one foot. The whole person suddenly rushed to Miyang with strength. The right hand divine fist erupts a group of dazzling God awn, facing the head of the dense sun then mercilessly avalanche to kill in the past.


    Mi Yang disdains of sneer a, the foot glides, the whole person then violently retreated to go out. He directly avoided Gu Kai''s attack and let Gu Kai''s attack bombard in the void. The powerful force burst out fiercely, and the air burst into pieces, making a dazzling sound!


    With one blow, Gu Kai gave a violent drink and rushed up again. However, the gap between them is huge. Miyang didn''t fight back at all, and often avoided Gu Kai''s attack in an instant.


    Murong Yu is constantly frowning.


    The attack of Gu Kai and Mi Yang was too simple. By the power of the flesh alone. I can''t use cultivation at all. Even, they don''t have smart moves.


    If it''s murongyu himself, even if his realm is not as good as Miyang, Miyang can''t avoid his attack.


    "These people are strong in flesh. Perhaps because they are constrained by the world, their cultivation level can not be improved. But with their physical strength, once they leave this world and appear in the divine world, their strength will be rapidly improved! A strong physical body and a strong realm will be an extremely terrible force. "


    Murong Yu thought in his heart that the three moves had passed.


    "It''s my turn." Miyang roared. Step out of a huge pit on the ground! And his whole person is to fly to rush to come, just like the goshawk pounces to eat general, directly bumped into Gu Kai. At the same time, he hit out fiercely and killed Xiang Gu Kai''s head.


    The speed is so fast that even the air is blown up.


    Gu Kai roared and concentrated all his strength on the two fists, and then the two fists pounded out with the force of smashing the sky.


    Boom!


    The fists of both sides collided with each other in the void, making a tremendous noise.


    Miyang''s body shape makes it easy to land. But Gu Kai gave out a scream, and the whole person was bombarded by a huge force. In the process, the crisp sound of fracture came out.


    Murong Yu looked over, but saw that Gu Kai''s hands were broken by the shock.


    "Death


    After Miyang fell to the ground, he gave a loud drink. His body turned into a mirage, and he went up to kill Gu Kai, who was flying backwards. He wanted to kill him in one fell swoop.


    Yan Lai gave a cold hum, and the whole person rushed out.


    Bang!


    It''s just that he''s only in the realm of top quality. There''s a big gap between Miyang and the realm of top quality. Under one move, he ended up with the same result as Gu Kai. Hands were broken and the whole person was blown out.


    However, he also successfully stopped the attack of Miyang.


    However, the two most powerful warriors in Xiyang village were all badly hit by Miyang''s move, and the others were not Miyang''s opponents. At this time, Miyang was not damaged.


    "I can''t help myself." Miyang sneered and walked away, murderous.


    Shua


    The men in Xiyang village immediately rushed up and stood in front of gukai and Yanlai, glaring at Miyang one by one.


    "I suddenly changed my mind. What a pity to kill so many people? You should be taken as slaves! I will serve Gaoyang village all my life. " Miyang burst out laughing."Xiyang village warrior, would rather die than surrender!" Gukai roars.


    "Would you rather die than surrender? Then I''ll kill you first. " Miyang burst out a terrible murderous gas, step by step toward the ancient open then walked in the past.


    From the beginning to the end, Murong Yu didn''t mean to start, but just looked at all this with a flat face, just like an outsider. He was an outsider.


    However, at this time, he is ready to move.


    Obviously, Gu Kai and others are good people, but Mi Yang is definitely not a good man. Murongyu even felt his surging ambition.


    However, at the same time that he wanted to move, he stopped the foot that he was going to step out.


    "Blood crystal?" Murong Yu looks at Gu Kai in surprise.


    At this time, gukai has consumed a lot of divine power to restore his broken arms to the peak. At the same time, he grabs a lot of blood crystals with his hands, and then in murongyu''s surprised eyes, he puts them into his mouth.


    "What''s the situation?" Murongyu''s brain can''t turn around.

 Chapter 1108

    For a blood crystal as small as a little finger, the strong of quasi Saint level all beat their heads and blood! But gukai is a lot of blood crystals into his mouth?


    What''s the situation?


    Murong Yu clearly saw that there were at least a dozen blood crystals that Gu Kai had put into his mouth.


    This is a dozen blood crystals! But gukai is like eating vegetables? Does the world produce a lot of blood crystals? While Murong Yu is shocked, Xiyang village and others have already exclaimed.


    "Gukai! You''re not going to die! It''s so engulfed the blood crystal. Once the power of blood crystal breaks out, you will be burst. Even if you successfully suppress the power of blood crystal, you will be attacked by the evil spirit of terror, and finally become a demon who only knows how to kill! "


    Yan Lai looks at Gu Kai with an angry face.


    Gu Kai slowly opened his eyes and looked at Miyang with a ferocious look: "I have to break through the realm, otherwise our Xiyang village will be destroyed. Even if I become a devil, I will guard Xiyang village! "


    There was a strong feeling in the hearts of the people of Xiyang village. But it''s more painful! If it wasn''t Miyang, how could they be like this? How could Gu Kai swallow so many blood crystals regardless of life and death?


    Shua!


    For a moment, all the people in Xiyang village focused on Miyang, complaining, angry and murdering.


    In this regard, Mi Yang''s face instead showed a smile, as if enjoying the attention ceremony.


    "Idiot, if the realm is so easy to break through, then we are full of the top of the realm of holy goods. Even if you swallow more blood crystals, you are doomed to failure! In order to reduce your pain, I decided to take you on the road myself. "


    Between speaking, Miyang continues to walk towards gukai.


    At this time, perhaps because of the explosion of blood crystal power, Gu Kai''s whole body was covered by a strong blood red God awn.


    A tyrannical and full of evil spirit, full of the smell of blood is from his body burst out.


    Gu Kai''s whole body was like a swelling ball, which began to swell quickly. His clothes were burst instantly and broke into countless pieces.


    A ferocious blood vessels also appeared, fast peristalsis, very terrible.


    Even when Murong Yu saw Gu Kai''s ferocious face, his eyes turned red


    "Protect the law!"


    Yan Lai, who has repaired his broken arm, roars and kills Xiang Miyang first. The other warriors in Xiyang village are armed with weapons to protect Gu Kai.


    "I can''t help myself." Mi Yang sneers repeatedly, strides up and blows at Yan Lai.


    Boom!


    Yan Lai is not the opponent of Mi Yang at all. He is blasted out with one move. This time, his whole chest collapsed by bombardment. It''s terrible.


    Seeing this, the other warriors in Xiyang village rushed up one by one with a roar. But it is a slap by Mi Yang, a direct fan flew out. One by one, they fell on the ground in the distance, motionless, not knowing life or death.


    Soon, Miyang rushed to gukai. At this time, all the other men in Xiyang village have been photographed by Miyang.


    Even Yanlai and gukai, who are in the top class, are not the places for him to make a move. What''s more, other people who are only in the bottom class and middle class?


    "After all, you still don''t have a chance to break through to the best." Miyang sneers, and his magic fist blows out and kills Miyang.


    Murong Yu, who has never started, finally moves at this time. I saw him in a flash, step out and came to Gu Kai.


    At the same time, he put out his big hand and grasped the big hand of Miyang.


    Suddenly, Miyang''s big hand is like a red iron tongs to clamp the general, burning pain! Most of all, his arm couldn''t move.


    Miyang was surprised and made a lot of effort! But murongyu''s big hand is like a holy mountain standing between heaven and earth.


    Miyang''s eyes show the color of panic, and the other hand quickly blows to Murong Yu''s head.


    However, at this time, Miyang suddenly felt that he was caught by murongyu''s big hand poured into a powerful force! All of a sudden, he felt his whole body softened! Blow out of the fist has become soft and weak, blow out half can not help but stop down.


    "Didn''t you say gukai couldn''t break through? Why don''t you wait for the outcome before you start? Or are you afraid? I''m afraid that after Gu Kai breaks through, you will no longer be his opponent? "


    Murongyu looks at the frightened Miyang, smiling rather than smiling.All the people who saw this scene, no matter in Xiyang village or Gaoyang village, were shocked.


    Although they don''t know that Miyang has been controlled by murongyu. But it is to see that Miyang can''t break away from murongyu''s pincers.


    Who is murongyu? How powerful is it? Even Miyang in the best place is not the place for his move?


    For a moment, everyone was shocked. The people in Xiyang village showed a touch of hope. However, Yan Lai, one of the two warriors in Xiyang village, was sweating.


    Not long ago, he drove murongyu away. If murongyu had made a move at that time, he would have died long ago, right?


    "Ha ha ha, am I afraid of this rubbish?" After the panic, Miyang burst out laughing. But everyone recognized that he was strong on the outside but weak on the inside.


    "In that case, get out there and wait." Murong feather light said a, he is the most hate this kind of inconsistent waste. Immediately, he threw his big hand and threw out the secret sun.


    Poop!


    Miyang fell to the ground in a dog eat shit posture. Although I got up quickly, I was already seen by all the people and lost face.


    People in Gaoyang village are worried. I wonder if murongyu, a strong man, will interfere in the affairs between their two tribes? If they want to step in, they will not be spared today.


    Think of here, some people have appeared in the heart of one of the retreat. However, just when they want to escape secretly, Murong Yu''s smiling eyes come over.


    In the hearts of all the people, there was a click. Then, their legs were as heavy as Mount Tai and could not move.


    Everyone was frightened, but fortunately, murongyu didn''t start.


    At this time, Gu Kai''s whole body has been covered with blood red light. The naked eye alone has even seen him under the light. Therefore, no one knows what he looks like now.


    However, people feel that his breath is constantly improving.


    Shua!


    At this time, Murong Yu saw Gu Kai''s big hand. Then he swallowed more than ten blood crystals


    "Tyrannical things Murong Yu slaps Gu Kai with hatred. If so many blood crystals are given to him, he can at least upgrade to a big level, and there is no problem to reach the archaic God. But this product has no effect.


    However, Murong Yu is also curious


    Can twenty or thirty blood crystals the size of little fingers elevate the body of a top-grade artifact to the basic body of a top-grade artifact?


    If you can, blood crystal is too against the sky. It took murongyu thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, to break through from the body of the top level artifact to the body of the top level artifact! And it''s still in the secret.


    While Murong Yu ponders, Gu Kai makes a loud noise! Then, the original blood red light "Shua" on his body surface was absorbed by his body.


    Then Ku Kai stood up!


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank!


    The best artifact level body!


    Do twenty or thirty blood crystals really upgrade gukai''s body from the top level to the top level?


    While murongyu was surprised, others were also surprised.


    Blood crystal can improve their physical realm, which is the common sense of blood crystal world. However, everyone knows that the blood crystal contains great power and evil spirit. They often can only use a long time to slowly absorb the power of a blood crystal.


    Because at the same time of absorbing the power of the blood crystal, they have to slowly discharge the evil spirit contained in the blood crystal. Therefore, no matter how powerful people are, they can only swallow one blood crystal at a time, until they absorb all the power of this blood crystal, and then they can continue to swallow it.


    Otherwise, the world is full of super powers in the holy land. However, there are not many strong people in the realm of the best, the rarer are the best, and there are few holy ones!


    Gu Kai is too risky. If he is not careful, he will be attacked by the power and evil spirit of blood crystal. Even if he does not die, he will become a demon who can only kill.


    Usually, such as Gu Kai''s forced breakthrough, 100% will die! Gu Kai''s success is due to his nature and his mission to protect Xiyang village! Under various reasons, he overcame everything and made a successful breakthrough.


    "Miyang, you die for me!"


    After feeling his incomparable strength, Gu Kai roared, and the whole person rushed to Miyang.Miyang takes a look at murongyu and finds that he has no intention to intervene. Then he rushes up to fight with gukai.


    Although both of them are the best, it is obvious that Gu Kai, who has just broken through, has not completely controlled the new power. Therefore, his strength is still inferior to that of Miyang.


    However, although his strength is at a disadvantage. But he had a strong heart. It is this fierce strength that makes him equal to Miyang.


    The people in Xiyang village and Gaoyang village are all staring at the battle between them, which seems to be wonderful.


    But murongyu is sleepy.


    The two men''s fighting is like the common ruffians in the mortal world. They have no rules and no moves at all. Completely rely on their own brute force to win!


    Such a battle is not only a waste of strength, but also an injury even if it is won. Unless it''s like Miyang dealing with low level Yan Lai and others, one punch will blow the other out.

 Chapter 1109

    Bang!


    After a long fight, Gu Kai, who had just broken through, gradually gained new strength. But after all, he was still defeated by Miyang and was once again beaten by him.


    It''s not the first time it''s been blown out.


    In fact, two people are very embarrassed, the body has varying degrees of injury. But Gu Kai''s injury is obviously more serious.


    This time, after he was hit by Miyang, he just lay on the ground and vomited blood, and even couldn''t stand up.


    He can''t fight any more!


    At the same time of their war, Gu Kai was bombed by Miyang several times. But murongyu didn''t do anything, so Miyang thinks murongyu won''t interfere in the affairs of Xiyang village.


    So, this time, after Gu Kai was seriously injured, he rushed to Gu Kai with a grim smile and wanted to kill him!


    All the people in Xiyang village feel the strong feeling from Miyang. They all know that Miyang will never pass gukai. And once Kukai is killed, it''s their turn.


    Even if Miyang doesn''t kill them, they will become slaves.


    Gu Kai was so angry that he struggled to get up. But he didn''t even have the ability to get up. It''s just a low roar in my throat.


    "Master, please save our Xiyang village!"


    Just as Mi Yang forces Gu Kai with a grim smile, Yan Lai rushes in front of Murong Yu with a serious injury. Then he falls down on his knees and kowtows to Murong Yu.


    "Master, please help us!"


    Countless people immediately react, all kneel down and kowtow to murongyu. Even the women and children in the village ran out and knelt down in front of murongyu.


    Miyang stops and turns to murongyu. His face is gloomy.


    Now he dare not kill Gu Kai or stop the people in Xiyang village. Because he knew the horror of murongyu. If murongyu saved him, he would die, and even the whole Gaoyang village would be wiped out.


    "I can save you for a while, but not for a lifetime." Murong Yu shook his head.


    Even if he saves each other this time, what will happen in the future? He will leave here after all. Even if he kills Miyang, the world is not just Miyang.


    If Xiyang village has not been strong, they will always be in this dilemma. Therefore, they must help themselves in everything. Only in this way can they survive in this world.


    It''s not just the blood crystal world in the world, it''s the same in any world. The law of the jungle, the fist is the truth.


    However, that is to say, Murong Yu still wants to do it. Immediately, he said faintly: "Miyang, take your people away. I''ll take Xiyang village for a while. "


    "Yes, let''s get out of here." Miyang did not dare to have any objection, and immediately left with the people of Gaoyang village.


    "Brother Miyang, do we really let Xiyang village go? If we can''t conquer a small Xiyang village, how can we conquer other tribes? How to conquer the whole world? " On the way, that wretched youth some unwilling said.


    "You are the opponent of that man? If you can defeat him, Xiyang village will naturally be conquered by us. "


    All the people in Gaoyang village were silent.


    "The strong man is not from Xiyang village. He will leave after all. The day he left is the time when we Gaoyang village conquered Xiyang village! " Mi Yang light says, eyes cold awn twinkle.


    He is only worried about murongyu.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Seeing Murong Yu drinking Tui Miyang and others, Yan Lai is very happy. He kowtows to Murong Yu. Murongyu saved their whole Xiyang village, which deserves his kowtow and thanks.


    "Get up." Seeing other people kowtow to express their thanks, Murong Yu can''t help feeling a little unaccustomed.


    "Gu Kai''s wound is very serious. If he is not treated in time, his realm may fall to the top grade. Once the realm falls, it is basically impossible for him to improve it again in his life. Is there a miracle doctor in your village? "


    "Our old village head is good at medicine. He''s been treating us since we got hurt. But it''s a pity that the old village head has been away for many days Yan Lai holds Gu Kai and runs to Xiyang village, saying to Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu suddenly realized. Originally, he always felt that there was something missing in Xiyang village. It turns out that there is no village head."Brother Yan, Gu Kai''s injury is so serious. What should I do? Shall we go to other tribes and ask for a miracle doctor? I''m afraid gukai can''t make it A warrior in Xiyang village said to Yan Lai, with a worried look on his face.


    "The tribes around us can''t do it. With Miyang''s character, he will certainly threaten those tribes. Those people don''t dare to fight against Miyang. They won''t cure gukai. If I go to other places, I''m afraid it''s too late. What''s more, we can''t afford to pay for the expensive consultation fee at all Yan Lai frowned and said, very unhappy.


    "Brother Yan, the master doctor of Qingyang tribe is famous all over the world, and the charge is extremely cheap. Why don''t we ask her to come and treat gukai?" Said another warrior.


    "Doctor situ is really good. But we are too far away from Qingyang tribe. Even if we get to Qingyang tribe, it''s still a question whether doctor situ can be in the tribe. "


    "Then what? Can we just watch Gu Kai be abandoned? " A warrior is angry.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes. He was such a great doctor standing here. These people were stunned and didn''t see him. I can''t help but make him speechless.


    Immediately, he said: "I can cure Gu Kai''s injury..."


    "Master! Please help Gu Kai! We Xiyang village warriors will never forget your great kindness! As long as you can cure Gu Kai, just say what you need. We must satisfy our predecessors with sacred objects and things like that! "


    For a moment, people like drowning people caught the straw in general, regardless of 3721 is a cry.


    "Holy instrument?" Murong Yu was surprised.


    Is there a sacred vessel in this world?


    However, holy utensils are of little use to Murong Yu. The most important things for him now are the blood crystals.


    Originally, he saved Xiyang village, but now if he saved gukai, he asked them if they wanted to write about Xuejing?


    Before seeing Gu Kai eating a lot of blood crystals, Murong Yu thought that there were a lot of blood crystals here.


    Murong Yu goes to Gu Kai and looks at Gu Kai lying on the bed. He can''t help shaking his head. Although this guy''s body broke through, it was already disabled.


    Even if he is a miracle doctor of the level of old man Pei, I''m afraid he can''t be cured. Even if it is cured, it is estimated that it will not be able to break through the realm after gukai.


    "Cough... Thank you, master."


    Gu Kai coughs blood and struggles to get up to thank Murong Yu. But it was Yanlai who forced it down.


    "Master, shall we avoid it?" Yan comes to see Xiang Murong Yu. He knew that some miracle doctors didn''t want others around when they were treating.


    After all, they always have some special means that they don''t want a third party to see.


    "No need." Murong feather light said a, stretched out a hand to hold a hand of Gu Kai. At the same time, the power of life flowed into Gu Kai''s hand like a torrent, and quickly flowed along his body.


    "Why?"


    Gu Kai''s hand had been broken, but at this time Yan Lai and others saw that the wound of Gu Kai''s big hand healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Without a few breathing time, Gu Kai''s broken arm had recovered as before! At the same time, his body, which looks shocking and full of wounds, has been repaired for more than half.


    For a moment, everyone except murongyu was shocked.


    "This..."


    See a wound of quick healing, Yan Lai and others can''t even speak. Just looking at murongyu with shocked face. In my heart, I was thinking about who Murong Yu was and how he had such terrible healing ability.


    "I''m afraid that the doctor situ of Qingyang tribe is far behind this elder?" This idea suddenly appeared in Yan Lai''s heart.


    As a party, Gu Kai was even more shocked. Even after murongyu withdrew his hand and removed the power of life, he did not react.


    "Gu Kai, don''t you appreciate your help?" Or Yan to first reaction, immediately to the stunned Gu Kai called a sentence.


    Gu Kai immediately bounced up from the bed and bowed to Murong Yu''s head after landing: "thank you for saving my life! My life was given by my predecessors. In the future, if there is any assignment from the elder, I will die! "


    "Get up." Murongyu frowned slightly. He was really not used to kneeling.


    "And my name is murongyu. You can call me by my name. Don''t call me master in the future. It sounds awkward Murong Yu said lightly.


    "Mr. Murong, in order to thank you for saving the lives of Xiyang village and gukai, we held a banquet for you! It''s just in the evening. I''m going to prepare the sacred vessel now, so that I can thank you for your help. ""Wait a minute, what holy instrument? The holy instrument of the sage? " Murong Yu finally asked.


    "Brother Murong, don''t you know the holy weapon?" Gu kaihan asked with a smile, while others also showed a look of doubt.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "to tell you the truth, I am not a person in this world, but a person who entered this world by mistake. I don''t even know what kind of world it is. "


    "Are you the legendary man from the outside world? People of the divine world? " Yan Lai and others were deeply moved. They all looked at murongyu with curious eyes, as if to see what was different between murongyu and them.


    "It''s said that the people in the divine world outside are extremely powerful, which can be seen from brother Murong." Gu Kai smiles.


    Murong Yu has no choice but to smile. If they are in the divine world, many people in the divine world can easily suppress them. But in this world, even if Zhunsheng comes, it will be easily suppressed! After all, the quasi saints of the divine world, if their bodies can reach the level of inferior artifact, they are already against heaven.

 Chapter 1110

    Shua!


    Gu Kai''s hand suddenly appeared a huge sword which was much higher than murongyu''s whole person! As soon as the sword appeared, murongyu felt the air in the room chilly.


    Holy artifact!


    Although the power of the sword did not break out, Murong Yu could see the level of the sword at a glance.


    "This is the sacred vessel." Gu kaihan said to murongyu with a smile and waved his sword.


    Murong Yu was disappointed that the so-called holy utensils in this world were just holy artifacts. However, he is not very disappointed. After all, he had guessed that.


    After all, this is not the holy world. If there are a large number of holy vessels, it would be against heaven.


    "These sacred objects are useless to me. Kukai, do you have that kind of blood crystal Murong Yu shook his head, then said straight to the point.


    "That''s all I have." Gu Kaida''s hand turned over, and a dozen blood crystals of the size of little finger appeared in his hand. Then he handed the blood crystal to murongyu without hesitation.


    "All these for me?" Murongyu did not take it.


    Gu Kai nodded and said, "although there are not many blood crystals in Xiyang village, you have saved our whole village and me. It''s not too much to give you all these blood crystals! Brother Murong, just a moment. I''ll come. "


    Gu Kai had already run out of the room before his voice fell.


    "Yan Lai, can you tell me something about the world?" Murong Yu looks at the next swallow and asks.


    "Our world is called wasteland, wasteland! It''s a vast world. Legends are endless and endless... "


    "Wasteland?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and an idea suddenly flashed in his mind.


    "I don''t know what the outside world is like. But in our wasteland, we have only six realms. Inferior, intermediate... Holy! Moreover, we can only cultivate the physical realm. As for the realm of power cultivation, you can see that the highest level is our level. However, there are still some high-level ones in the legend. "


    After Yan Lai''s explanation, Murong Yu finally understands what this wasteland is like.


    This is a world specialized in cultivating the body, which has great restrictions on the realm of power. The realm of heaven and God is already the peak, and if it is the realm of weather, I''m afraid only the legendary realm of holy goods can reach it.


    Moreover, murongyu also found that the longevity of the people in the wasteland is far less than that of the people in the divine world outside. For example, the gods and men in the outer world have a life span of 100 years.


    But in the wasteland, they have only 50 eras!


    Of course, the wasteland and the divine world are two extreme worlds. One can only cultivate the physical body, while the other focuses on Cultivation of strength. Each of them has its own advantages and disadvantages. It is impossible to compare which world is more powerful.


    In the divine world, the vast majority of people can easily kill people in the wasteland. And in the wasteland, even if the ten rank quasi saints of the divine world come in, they will be killed easily!


    In the wasteland, even if you reach the peak of the holy land, you can''t become holy. Therefore, it is only a legend for all people in the barren world to become gods, just like the outside world.


    Moreover, in the wilderness, few people can reach the realm of holy goods.


    However, the world is producing a special material blood crystal!


    It can even be said that people in the wasteland can enhance the realm of the physical body only by relying on the blood crystal! If there is no blood crystal, they simply can not improve the realm!


    Because, in the barren world, there are few practices. Moreover, the vitality of heaven and earth is too thin. If we just absorb the vitality of heaven and earth to practice, we can''t reach a higher level. If that''s the case, I''m afraid the whole wasteland will only have a lower level of body.


    "That is to say, as long as there are enough blood crystals, you can always improve the realm? Even to the realm of holy goods? " Murong Yu asked.


    Yan Lai said with a smile: "if this is the case, even if there are few blood crystals in the wasteland, there will be a lot of strong people in the holy land. Each of us can absorb the power of the blood crystal to enhance the physical strength. But everyone has limits. "


    "For example, the limit of a person is ten blood crystals! Then, after absorbing the power of ten blood crystals, he can''t continue to absorb. Even if you swallow the blood crystals, you will be rejected by them. "


    qualifications!


    Just like the divine world, it''s about aptitude. The better the qualification, the more blood crystals it can swallow. However, there is still a big gap between the wasteland and the divine world.In the divine world, even if the quality is not good, if you work hard, you can still reach a higher level. But here, the vitality of heaven and earth is lacking, and it can''t swallow the power of blood crystal. Qualifications determine a person''s achievements.


    "How do you know the limit of a person''s absorption of blood crystals?" Murong Yu asked.


    For the people in the wasteland, blood crystal may have only one power, which can only enhance their physical strength. But don''t forget, the blood crystal also has an ability to go against the sky to improve understanding.


    Savvy, in the divine world, is equivalent to aptitude. As long as the savvy is high enough, then you can understand the higher depth of the Dharma and cultivate to a higher level.


    In fact, the blood crystal is especially precious to people in the divine world. Because it can not only improve the understanding, but also refine the body.


    It is a rare treasure that can be promoted by both body and cultivation. If people in the divine world knew that the world produced blood crystals, they would rush in.


    Of course, if you want to snatch, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    Yan Lai immediately replied, "if it''s close to the limit, the blood crystal begins to reject the body. The closer to the limit, the more repulsive. Once it is completely unable to absorb, it is the limit. Even if you want to absorb it by force, it won''t work. In Xiyang village, except for me and gukai, everyone else has reached the limit. "


    When it comes to this, Yan Lai sighs. If Xiyang village wants to be strong, it can''t rely on him and gukai alone. After all, it''s a tribal war, not a personal hero.


    If a tribe wants to grow, there must be a large number of warriors in the tribe!


    "Don''t know what my limit is?" Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    If there is no limit, Murong Yu can constantly absorb the power of blood crystal to improve his understanding! Understand the "chaotic celestial record". Other people in the divine world can constantly improve their understanding and break through the realm.


    "Brother Murong, we have so many blood crystals in Xiyang village." Gu Kai came in, holding 20 or 30 pieces of blood crystals in his big hands, and said with some embarrassment.


    Because they are the two most powerful warriors in Xiyang village, the blood crystal of Xiyang village has always been kept by Gu Kai and Yan. The dozens of blood crystals swallowed by gukai before are most of all the blood crystals in Xiyang village.


    "I only need ten dollars." Murongyu only took ten blood crystals.


    "How is that going to work?" Gu Kai glared, a little unhappy: "you saved me and Xiyang village, how can ten blood crystals express our gratitude? Even if it''s all too little, you have to take it all. "


    "Gukai! You have just broken through to the best level, and you can continue to improve. You can also use these blood crystals. Of course, if you want Xiyang village to be destroyed by other tribes, I can have all of them. "


    "Without these, I can still look for them!" Gu kaishen said.


    "You haven''t found more blood crystals. Xiyang village has been destroyed long ago." Murong Yu sneers.


    "Brother Yan..." Gu Kai was in a dilemma and looked at the next Yan Lai.


    "Just as Mr. Murong said. These blood crystals stay. If Mr. Murong does not leave for the time being, we will give Mr. Murong all the blood crystals we find in a few days. "


    Gu Kai''s eyes suddenly brightened: "yes, a few days later is the day to go out and look for blood crystals. Brother Murong, you can join us then. With your strength, you can definitely get more blood crystals. "


    Murong Yu''s heart moved and immediately asked.


    It turns out that blood crystals are not scattered all over the wasteland. It exists in some similar mines. There is a mine cave near Xiyang village.


    This mine is opened every once in a while! And every time it opens, it will usher in the exploration of countless tribal strongmen. During that time, all the tribes near Fangyuan will stop fighting, because all the strong need to enter the mine to look for blood crystals.


    And the mine will open in three months.


    "Well, in three months, we''ll go to the mine together." Murongyu made up his mind.


    Yan Lai and Gu Kai were very happy. This means that murongyu can stay in Xiyang village for three months. At least, in these three months, Gaoyang village and others did not dare to attack.


    Moreover, with murongyu''s strength, if they enter the mine, they will never get less blood crystals this time.


    Immediately, murongyu lived in Xiyang village.


    At this time, Murong Yu sat in the house arranged by Gu Kai and others.


    "Blood crystals can be swallowed directly or refined." Murong Yu ponders in his heart and throws a piece of blood crystal into his mouth.The blood crystal, which seemed to have no power fluctuation, turned into a blood red torrent at the entrance and quickly rushed towards murongyu''s four limbs.


    At the same time, a huge and incomparable evil spirit burst out fiercely, and raged in murongyu''s body.


    In this process, Murong Yu felt that his understanding began to improve rapidly.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly. The quality of this blood crystal is not high. Although it can improve the savvy, the extent of improvement is limited. On the contrary, it was those sudden outbursts of evil spirit that were raging in Murong Yu''s body and refining his body.


    Relying on the physical body of the evil spirit promotion? If it''s like this, then it''s OK to directly absorb the evil spirit between heaven and earth? There is no need for the evil spirit in the blood crystal.

 Chapter 1111

    "No, there is another force in these evil spirits." Murong Yu carefully observed the evil spirit that was raging in his body, and suddenly found out.


    In the barren world, there is evil spirit everywhere, especially in the vitality of heaven and earth. Those evil spirits are extremely tyrannical. Once attacked, no matter how powerful they are, they will either explode to death or become a demon who will only kill. There is no humanity.


    The evil spirit in the blood crystal is the same.


    But the evil spirit in the blood crystal is more, like the existence of the tree of life.


    Evil spirit is rampant in murongyu''s body, and murongyu''s body has reached the level of top-notch artifact. But there are still some bodies torn by evil spirit.


    But after these bodies were torn, Murong Yu saw the power of blood crystal showing a blood red power. The power of blood red easily repaired the muscle torn by the evil spirit.


    Tear, repair!


    After a cycle, the strength of the muscles there increases a little.


    Just like murongyu''s practice in gravity, his body is constantly torn by gravity, but the power of life is quickly repaired.


    The reason why blood crystal can enhance the strength of the body is the same.


    After observation, Murong Yu soon found that the ratio of blood red power and evil spirit was about one to nine. In other words, if the power of a blood crystal is divided into ten parts, the evil spirit will occupy nine parts, and the rest is the blood red power.


    "It''s very difficult for one blood red power to repair the damage caused by nine evil Qi. If more blood crystals are swallowed at the same time, those blood red power can''t repair quickly. In this way, that person will be shocked by the evil spirit. "


    Murongyu soon understood this. However, the level of blood crystals on his hands is too low and the number is too small, which has no effect on his physical improvement.


    However, what puzzled him was why the blood crystal could improve his understanding?


    After thinking, Murong Yu throws a piece of blood crystal into his mouth. Immediately after the blood crystal melted, his savvy was improved a little.


    "Still not enough!" After eating five blood crystals in a row, murongyu''s understanding barely doubled, and then he began to understand the "chaotic celestial record".


    With the improvement of his understanding, murongyu''s comprehension has indeed improved a lot. However, it is extremely difficult to break through the "chaotic celestial record"! Until half a month later, murongyu began to feel the gradual decline of savvy.


    He immediately knew that it was the time for the blood crystal to pass. Immediately, he swallowed the last five blood crystals.


    And half a month later, Su haomeng opened his eyes, eyes swept a touch of cold. However, soon his face showed a touch of regret.


    Just a little bit, he can break through. Once the "chaotic celestial record" is suddenly obtained, his realm can be cultivated to the realm of archaic God.


    "There are still too few blood crystals!"


    If he has enough blood crystals, he can break through this time.


    "Kukai, do you submit or not?" At this time, a voice of disdain came to Murong Yu''s ears


    Murongyu changed slightly, and then disappeared in the same place and appeared outside Xiyang village.


    At this time, outside Xiyang village, many men in Xiyang village were knocked down on the ground, some of them were unconscious, some of them were screaming, and even Murong Yu saw that several people had lost their life.


    Yan Lai, one of the two warriors in Xiyang village, is also in a coma. Gukai, who broke through to the best place only a month ago, was trampled by the warrior Miyang of Gaoyang village.


    Seriously injured! I don''t even have the strength to speak. But Gu Kai still looks at Mi Yang with angry eyes.


    Angry, unwilling! And there''s a lot of hate.


    "Miyang, are you making trouble again?" Murongyu''s face was gloomy and he was very upset. This Mi Yangming knows that he is here, and even dares to make trouble. Isn''t he beating him in the face?


    "Are you the murongyu?"


    A middle-aged man came over from behind Miyang and looked at murongyu with disdain on his face. He looked more like a superior Emperor than murongyu.


    "I Dao Mi Yang ate ambition leopard''s gall, originally have you such an expert." Murong Yu looked at it and found that this man was obviously a flesh body of the highest level of artifact. But his realm is much higher than that of Miyang.


    The realm of Miyang is just the beginning of the God, but the middle-aged man is the middle of the God. And it seems that the body is stronger than Miyang."Get out of here." Murongyu''s body is in a flash, and then rushes to Miyang''s side with one step. Then he blows at Miyang.


    The middle-aged man sneered and stepped out with the same step. When he came to Miyang''s side, he smashed his fist fiercely. He smashed murongyu''s fist and tried to fight with murongyu.


    Murongyu is sneering at his heart. Invincible, march forward! One punch on the middle-aged man.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the middle-aged man suddenly turned pale, and the whole person was blown out. But murongyu''s fist is not any block. After the middle-aged man flies, he immediately kills Miyang.


    Ah


    Miyang suddenly issued a scream! Half of his body was smashed by murongyu. And he is far away to fly out, in the void cut a Peng of blood.


    He is a strong man in the two best places with one blow!


    The people in Gaoyang village, who were so excited, were dumbfounded and looked at murongyu one by one. Before that, the middle-aged man easily defeated Miyang. At that time, they all thought that the middle-aged man could easily defeat murongyu, so they killed him.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the middle-aged man was beaten out by Murong Yu!


    While people in Gaoyang village are shocked, Murong Yu has already grasped Gu Kai, who was trampled by Miyang, and has injected a force of life into his body.


    At the same time, murongyu''s power of life penetrated into those people who were injured or knocked unconscious in Xiyang village.


    With the help of the power of life, people''s injuries were quickly repaired. Then they all stood behind murongyu and looked at the people in Gaoyang village with hatred.


    If they have that strength, they will definitely fight up and kill Murong yumiyang and others without hesitation.


    "Brother Murong!"


    Gu Kai''s injury was soon repaired. At this time, he, who was looking at Miyang and others with hate eyes, suddenly turned and knelt down in front of murongyu.


    "Brother Murong, please accept me as an apprentice!" At the same time, Gu Kai kowtowed.


    Murongyu is powerful and knows a lot of martial arts and tactics. This is absolutely the existence of a famous teacher for the people in the barren world who lack of martial arts and skills.


    Although Gu Kai is simple and honest. But it doesn''t mean that he is a fool. He knows murongyu''s strength and the situation of Xiyang village. Once murongyu leaves Xiyang village, Xiyang village will be wiped out by other tribes.


    Moreover, he and Miyang and others are the best, but the strength is very different.


    In a month, his strength has improved a lot. But Miyang obviously got the guidance of the famous teacher, and the strength was even more terrible. Just now, Gu Kai couldn''t even take the three moves of Mi Yang, so he was almost disabled.


    "You get up first." Murongyu grabs Gu Kai''s shoulder and lifts him up. Gu Kai was not willing, but he could not struggle at all. The gap between them is too big.


    "Gukai, you are a waste. What is the ability to rely on an outsider? You can beat me if you can. If that''s the case, I will never move any more trees and plants in Xiyang village. "


    At this time, Miyang has consumed a lot of divine power, recovered half of the body broken by Murong Yu, strode up and said in a cold voice.


    Murong Yu''s heart moves and looks at Miyang indifferently. Then he asked Gu Kai, "how many moves did you lose to Miyang?"


    "There are no three ways. His strength has improved a lot, and there is a big gap between his speed and attack Gu Kai lowered his head in shame and said.


    Murong Yu nodded, he can be sure that the reason why Miyang has such a big promotion, it is possible that people from the divine world came to Gaoyang village and instructed Miyang. And it is very likely that it was one of the two quasi saints murongyu arrived at that time.


    "A month later, Gu held a meeting to challenge Gaoyang village in person and prepared a large number of blood crystals and holy artifacts. Once you lose, those are the spoils of Kukai. Now get out of here! "


    "Ha ha ha... A month! I''ll see how Kukai, you scum, defeated me. " Miyang laughed, then turned around and left.


    As for the arrogant middle-aged man? He left quietly when he was hit by murongyu.


    I think I''m ashamed and shameless.


    "Brother Murong, how can I beat him in a month?" Gu Kai didn''t speak before, but now he is in a hurry.


    "If I teach you that you can''t beat the waste of Miyang in a month, you can make your own decisions." Murong Yu patted Gu Kai on the shoulder and said.Gu Kai was stunned, and then he responded: "brother Murong, are you taking me as an apprentice?"


    Murongyu shook his head: "I have a very high standard of accepting apprentices. I''m just teaching you some combat skills and skills, but I''m not taking you as an apprentice. Of course, if you can meet my requirements, it''s not impossible to accept you as an apprentice. "


    Although Gu Kai was disappointed, he was still very happy: "brother Murong, I will certainly meet your requirements. I''m sure you''re a master! "


    "Hope is a good thing. But don''t expect too much. " Murongyu patted Gu Kai on the shoulder, then turned his head and entered Xiyang village.

 Chapter 1112

    As early as before, Murong Yu found that people in the wasteland did not pay attention to combat skills and skills. Two strong men who have reached the level of the best artifact in their flesh are just like local ruffians and hooligans.


    Later, in the conversation with Yan Lai, Murong Yu understood the world.


    Only those big tribes have some skills and skills. As for Xiyang village, where there is only one small village and there are only a few hundred people in the whole tribe, they don''t even know what Gongfa is.


    In fact, Xiyang village has a skill of refining the body. But it is very shallow, murongyu looked at it and lost it.


    It''s not even as advanced as the skill of Xiuzhen.


    "Can''t people in this world? Can''t create the skill? " Murong Yu was once suspicious. But he also knows that the IQ of the people in the wilderness is absolutely not bad.


    But why is it impossible to create Gongfa?


    There''s only one case... It''s like the beginning of a civilization.


    At the beginning of civilization, at the stage of development, writing, knowledge and so on are in the exploratory stage.


    If a civilization is compared to a warrior, then the current divine civilization is equivalent to a warrior who has reached the peak of cultivation. However, the civilization of the wasteland is only a warrior who has just come into contact with the cultivation world and knows nothing about it.


    Therefore, when murongyu threw out the simplest combat skill, Xiyang village and others turned their eyes. I don''t understand!


    Dragon elephant wave if Gong!


    This is a powerful combat skill that Murong Yu practiced at the beginning. Up to now, he is still using this skill in battle, and now he decides to teach it to Gu Kai.


    After all, the only thing suitable for the wasteland is combat skills.


    Thousand army elephant pulls out fist!


    Outside Xiyang village, Gu kaimeng gave a violent drink and a blow. All of a sudden, an extremely terrible force gushed out of his hands, and the emptiness of the killing rippled layer upon layer.


    After a roar of the dragon and the elephant, a giant dragon and the elephant roared, tearing the sky and tearing the ground, and rushed to a small hill in front of them.


    All of a sudden, the hill was blown apart by the loud noise.


    Gu KaiDun laughed and his voice was full of excitement.


    With his strength, it can''t be easier to blow up that hill bag with one punch. However, it is to hit the hill directly.


    But now, he just shot across the air. Even, he did not use the power of cultivation. It''s just the power of war.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu, not far from Gu Kai, nodded slightly.


    At the beginning, Gu Kai was totally out of touch with this set of tactics. But after murongyu taught him some experience, his talent for combat skills showed up.


    It didn''t take a few days to master the key of long Xiangbo ruogong. Even made a dragon elephant vision. If he is in full control of this skill, his strength will be doubled.


    It''s not a problem to abuse Miyang easily.


    At the same time that murongyu taught the ancient war skills, he was in Gaoyang village.


    "Master." Miyang, the first warrior in Gaoyang village, bowed himself in front of a middle-aged man, with an extremely respectful look.


    "Did you hear from murongyu?" The middle-aged man looked at Mi Yang and said faintly.


    "Then Murong Yu is fighting with Gu Kaizhan in Xiyang village." Miyang said respectfully.


    Both of them are in the realm of heaven and God, but Miyang''s body is much stronger than that of the middle-aged man. According to the truth, Miyang will never be so servile. But only Miyang knows. Although his body is much stronger than this man, the middle-aged man in front of him can easily kill him!


    Because this middle-aged man has extremely brilliant fighting skills. In front of his brilliant fighting skills, his proud physical strength is just a joke.


    "Master, do you really want to kill that murongyu?" Mi Yang asked suddenly.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a touch of cold: "how? Are you afraid? "


    "I dare not!" Mi Yang says in a hurry. But in his heart, he said to himself: "even you are not murongyu''s opponent. Do you want me to kill him? Don''t you want me to die? "


    "I can easily kill Murong Yu in the outer world. Although my combat skills and body methods are far beyond Murong Yu''s. But in your barren world, it is restricted by the flesh, and the gap with murongyu is too big, so it is difficult for me to kill murongyu alone. However, if I cooperate with you, it is more than enough to kill him. "Miyang continued: "since you are so powerful, why don''t you wait to kill Murong Yu in the divine world? Must be here? I''m sure it''s not murongyu''s opponent outside... "


    This middle-aged man comes from the divine world, and is the quasi saint who was robbed of Xuejing by Murong Yu. After he came to Gaoyang village, he taught Miyang''s fighting skills at the cost of using a lot of blood crystals to get Miyang out of the wasteland and back to the divine world.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it alone. The last time that idiot was blown away by Murong Yu, he escaped from Gaoyang village. Damn it Mi Yang''s eyes twinkled.


    Miyang is talking about the middle-aged man who was hit by murongyu before. That man is a vagrant master. He was recruited into Gaoyang village by Miyang. But I didn''t expect that after the defeat, I fled all night. This makes Miyang very angry.


    "In a month, try to find more strong men of the same level as you, who have strong fighting skills as temptation. Don''t tell me you can''t find such people." The middle-aged man lightly looks at Mi Yang to say.


    "I can do it." Miyang respectfully said. However, he couldn''t help complaining again: "asshole, all the fighting skills are just taught part of it..."


    "As long as you kill murongyu, I will take you out of the wilderness. Once you get out of the divine world, you will definitely be able to cross the divine world with your special characteristics. " Terran quasi Saint light said.


    However, genius knows that he doesn''t even know how to leave the wasteland


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Kai''s talent is very high, especially his understanding of combat skills is even comparable to Murong Yu''s, so he is definitely a material to be made. In less than a month, he had already understood the Dragon elephant Prajna.


    Of course, in this process, Murong Yu also taught Xiyang village combat skills and some physical training techniques. Of course, those are just the general excellent skills.


    Long Xiangbo ruogong, a skill of this level, was only taught to Gu Kai.


    However, in Xiyang village, except for Yan Lai, other people''s qualifications are really poor. In a month, I can''t even reach the entry level, let alone enter the room.


    "Brother Murong, I have good qualifications, right? Have you met the standards for your apprenticeship On this day, after practicing, Gu Kai ran to Murong Yu and asked.


    Murongyu''s face muscles twitched. Gukai at least asked this question dozens of times a day, and he was very happy.


    "Wait till you beat me." Murongyu was finally impatient.


    "When I can defeat you, I can be your master," he said


    Murongyu immediately stares, but Gu Kai scratches his head with a simple smile, but he is not afraid of murongyu.


    "You are almost my disciple. Just... "Murong Yu looked at Gu Kai and said faintly. During this period of time, Murong Yu really likes Gu Kai.


    This goods don''t look like a silly big one. They smile all day, but they are very talented. Otherwise, we can''t practice the Prajna skill of dragon and elephant to a great level in a month.


    Moreover, these pure minds are absolutely the best candidates for cultivation. As long as he is instructed by a famous teacher and has excellent skills, his future achievements are absolutely not bad! At least, it can be sanctified.


    Murong Yu also found that although the ancient opening is not a special physique. But there is a pure heart!


    This kind of person is extremely rare. Even if the talent is only average, the speed of cultivation is twice the result with half the effort. What''s more, this big fool''s talent is absolutely not bad?


    The most important thing is his heart for Xiyang village. Xiyang village will be completely as a person to protect the general home! Xiyang village is not allowed to be injured unless it dies.


    But it is the same, so murongyu hesitated.


    If in the divine world, murongyu will not hesitate to accept him as a disciple. But now


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, please accept the disciples..." Gu KaiDun was very happy and bowed to Murong Yu. However, it was blocked by murongyu.


    "Though I will not ask my disciples to be at my side. But I am a person of the divine world, and I will fly to the holy world and become a saint in the future. Therefore, if you want to worship me as a teacher, you must follow me out of the desert world, return to the divine world, and then ascend to the holy world. "


    Speaking of this, Murong Yu patted Gu Kai on the shoulder: "you should think about it."


    Guccheton was silent.


    Xiyang village is his home. The reason why he wants to be strong is to guard this home. And if he had to leave the home to be strong, he couldn''t accept it.However, powerful power is also his pursuit. Even sanctification!


    "Of course, before I leave, I will leave some of my skills to you in Xiyang village. Well, after my trip to the mine, I will leave the wasteland. So you have a few months to think about it. Don''t worry, think it over. "


    In the wasteland, murongyu already knows where it is. He always wanted to leave the world. But he did not dare to guarantee that when he left, would he be able to take the people from the wasteland with him?


    Because at this time, although he can enter the world of Hetu Luoshu. But it is unable to sense the transmission point of the divine world. It''s like entering heaven again.


    What''s more, the wasteland and the divine world are two different worlds after all. If they are brought to the divine world, I don''t know if they are adapted to it?


    Looking at murongyu''s back, Gu Kai is silent.

 Chapter 1113

    A month will soon pass, today is a month! Early in the morning, murongyu took a group of warriors from Xiyang village to Gaoyang village.


    Miyang and others have gathered outside Gaoyang village to wait, one by one with disdain to look at murongyu and his party slowly approaching.


    Murong Yu found out for the first time that in addition to Miyang, there are several strong people in Gaoyang village. One by one, the Qi and blood are surging, and the breath suppresses the whole audience!


    To this, Murong Yu just a faint smile. Intuitively, he thinks that Miyang has a conspiracy. But under the absolute strength, all conspiracies are paper tigers, which will be smashed by him!


    "Gukai, you really dare to come here. You are really beyond your ability." Murongyu and others have not close, Gaoyang village''s first warrior Miyang slowly came out, sneer.


    If it was a month ago, he was almost tortured and killed by Miyang twice in succession, gukai might not dare to come here. But in this month, he strengthened not only his strength, but also his confidence.


    Confidence always comes with strength. The stronger you are, the more confident you are. This is the case with Kukai.


    "Miyang, hand over all your holy vessels and blood crystals. I can spare your life. Otherwise, you will die! " Gu Kai strides out and looks at Miyang indifferently.


    "If you defeat me, the holy instrument and blood crystal will be yours. If you fail, I''ll kill you today. "


    "Cut the crap and do it." Gu Kai stood in front of Mi Yang and said faintly.


    Miyang is furious in his heart, but Gu Kai has been abused by him for countless times. This time, he was asked to do it first? Isn''t that insulting?


    But when he thought of their plan, he sneered to himself. He knew that from now on, all the ancient kais and murongyu would no longer exist.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" With a roar, Miyang''s figure leaps out and turns into a phantom, which appears directly in front of gukai. Then he smashes out with a fist and blows to gukai.


    Gu Kai sneered, slipped at his feet, and his figure flickered, then disappeared beside Mi Yang.


    "One move!" Gukai gave a cold drink.


    The dense Yang heart is angry, the body shape twinkles between, rushed up again. However, Gu Kai did not fight back, but once again evaded.


    "Two moves!"


    Miyang''s lungs are going to explode. A month ago, Gu Kai tried his best and couldn''t resist his three moves, but today he didn''t even touch the corner of his clothes? Is his strength so terrible?


    In this month, Miyang''s strength is improving. It''s several times higher than before. Originally, he thought that even if Gu Kai was promoted, he would be easily abused and killed.


    But it was unexpected that Gu Kai''s strength improved more terrifying than him.


    "Three moves. Miyang, I''ll give you three moves! Next, I''ll beat you in three moves. " After Gu Kai retreated suddenly again, he looked at Mi Yang in the distance and said faintly. There was a look of disdain between them.


    At this time, Gu Kai had the confidence to kill Miyang. Under the guidance of murongyu, he practiced not only "dragon elephant wave ruogong" but also other combat skills, among which his body method was also greatly improved.


    Otherwise, with his previous body method, even Miyang''s fist can''t escape.


    In this process, Murong Yu found that the strong men of the best places in the crowd had disappeared into the crowd.


    Although murongyu saw it, he just sneered. Then, unconsciously, he left a force to stand in the same place, and then he disappeared.


    Shua!


    The invisible murongyu shows his angel wings and rushes directly into Gaoyang village. The idea of God was released, and immediately he saw the human quasi Saint Pan who was almost killed by him sitting in a room.


    "You want to kill me?" Murongyu appeared in front of the quasi Saint out of thin air.


    Originally, the Terran quasi saint was keeping his eyes closed, but suddenly he heard Murong Yu''s voice. I was shocked immediately.


    Immediately, he opened his eyes. At the moment of seeing murongyu, he couldn''t help retreating.


    Murongyu''s body was in a flash. He stepped out and appeared behind him, blocking his way. He still had a smile on his face.


    If in the divine world, murongyu is definitely not his opponent. But in the wilderness, the quasi Saint had to run away to see him. The realm of cultivation is the same, but the difference between body and speed is too big.


    "Give all the blood crystals you get, or you will die!" Murongyu looked at the color change of the third level of quasi saint, light said.Third level quasi saint''s face is very ugly. He is a quasi saint, and he is threatened by a Heavenly Emperor! If this matter spreads, where does he still have the face to mix in the divine world?


    But which is more important, face or life?


    "Murongyu, don''t be too extreme. Now maybe I''m not your opponent, but if I''m in the divine world, it''s easy for me to kill you! "


    Murong Yu said with a smile, "there are four ten rank quasi saints and nearly twenty high rank quasi saints in my holy clan. Anyone can kill you easily. Do you really think you can kill me easily?"


    Third order quasi saint''s face is more and more ugly.


    "Do you know why I didn''t do it until today, a month later?" Murongyu is not afraid of the third level quasi saint''s escape, so he sits down on the chair in the room.


    "You knew about me a month ago?" The third-order Zhunsheng looks at murongyu with a gloomy face. His eyes twinkle. He doesn''t know what he''s up to.


    "Otherwise, you think that junkie of Miyang will understand his own tactics? In a month, you should have gathered a lot of blood crystals, right? Cut the crap and take out all the blood crystals! " Murongyu suddenly gave a loud drink.


    The third-order quasi saint is furious and murderous, and feels extremely subdued.


    It turns out that Murong Yu has known his existence for a long time. The reason why he didn''t come to find fault is that he gave time to gather blood crystals. In this way, a month later today, murongyu can easily get a lot of blood crystals.


    "Take the blood crystal!"


    Third level Zhunsheng throws a storage ring to murongyu, and his heart is dripping with blood! This is the blood crystal that he used his fighting skills to exchange! This is what he''s going to use to upgrade his physical body.


    "Dozens of dollars?"


    Murong Yu''s face became gloomy after he took the store ring.


    "That''s all! I used the rest. " Third order quasi Saint said angrily. When he said that, even though he was extremely angry in his heart, he still had some shame.


    Originally, he had hundreds of blood crystals, but dozens of them were wasted by him. After wasting dozens of blood crystals, his physical body didn''t see any improvement


    "More than 100 blood crystals?" Murongyu''s eyebrows are the main. There are still dozens of blood crystals in Xiyang village, but Gaoyang village, which is many times larger than Xiyang village, has only such a little?


    "These are all my blood crystals!"


    Seeing Murong Yu''s eyes, the third level quasi saint was angry.


    "But I don''t believe it." The storage ring in murongyu''s hand disappeared with a "whew". At the same time, his brush disappears in place.


    Boom!


    At the moment of murongyu''s disappearance, the third level quasi saint''s heart was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death!


    At this moment, the third level quasi saint was shocked and knew that Murong Yu had killed himself! As a result, he had no time to respond, the first time back out of the storm.


    "You can''t escape." Murongyu''s cold voice rang out in his ears. Then, the third-order quasi Saint felt that his body was bombarded by a huge fist with destructive power.


    A terrible force burst out!


    Suddenly, the third-order quasi saint was shocked to find that his body was smashed under the attack of the terrible force.


    Whew!


    The soul rushes out from the soul space in an instant and will flee to the distance. As long as his soul does not die out, he can finally gather his body again.


    Seeing the soul of the third-order quasi saint who fled to the distance in a panic, Murong Yu''s mouth turned up slightly, showing a look of disdain. In the wasteland, there is evil spirit everywhere. This third-order quasi saint''s soul is exposed in the evil spirit, and it won''t take long to be killed.


    However, Su Hao obviously won''t let him go.


    Step forward and shoot out again.


    "Murongyu, you will eventually die in the wilderness!" The third-order quasi Saint uttered a scream and curse.


    "That''s how it feels to kill Zhunsheng?" One blow killed a third-order quasi saint. Murong Yu felt a burst of pleasure in his heart and had a huge sense of achievement.


    In fact, any emperor who kills a quasi saint will have a stronger pleasure than Murong Yu!


    At the same time, outside Gaoyang village, Miyang was also stepped on the ground by Gu Kai.


    "Miyang, are you willing to surrender?" Gu Kai roared with excitement. Even, his eyes were full of tears!


    How many times has he been humiliated by Miyang? And now, he finally turned over and stepped on the ground.Mi Yang''s face was dead gray, and Gu Kai stepped on it. His eyes were closed and he didn''t say a word.


    Click!


    Gu Kaida put his foot hard and stepped down. But it almost crushed the whole skeleton of Miyang.


    "Miyang, are you willing to surrender?" Gu Kai gave a roar again.


    Miyang was still silent.


    But all the people in Gaoyang village were shocked. One by one is Leng Leng, looking at the Mi Yang that is trampled on the ground, but there is no reaction for a moment.


    Gu KaiDun was angry, and his terrible intention of killing broke out from him. His big foot forced him to step on Miyang.


    However, at this time, a big hand was patted on his shoulder.


    Gu Kai was so angry that he went out without looking. I want to smash that big hand.


    "Gukai, that''s enough!" Murongyu''s voice rings in gukai''s ea

 Chapter 1114

    "Brother Murong, why don''t you kill Miyang for me?" Gu Kai stops his hand and looks at Murong Yu in amazement.


    Isn''t these fighting skills taught by murongyu used to kill the enemy? Miyang killed many people in Xiyang village. Gu Kai hated him very much. This time, he really wanted to kill them.


    "Xiyang village will eventually develop and grow, otherwise it will only be annihilated in the long river of history. If we want to develop and grow, we can''t rely on force alone. We also need to convince people with morality and be good at using resources. "


    Gu Kai, Yan Lai and other people are looking at Murong Yu with a puzzled face.


    "Miyang, and they are resources." Murongyu pointed to the warriors who had just been thrown on the ground by him. These are the disappeared warriors who were introduced into the crowd before.


    These people were originally used to deal with murongyu and were ready to attack and kill murongyu. But they don''t know that they have no escape in murongyu''s eyes.


    After murongyu killed the three-level quasi saints, he pulled them out of the hiding place and directly sealed and suppressed them.


    "Are they all resources?"


    Gu Kai and others are stunned. They don''t know what Murong Yu means.


    "What should you do after you defeat Miyang? Destroy Gaoyang village? Or just kill Miyang? Do you think today, after I taught you a month, you can defeat Miyang by yourself for what


    "If it''s just to capture their blood crystals, I can kill them easily. But I didn''t do it! "


    Gu Kai was stunned, pondered for a moment, and then said: "brother murongyu wants me to defeat Miyang personally, suppress it with my strength, and even accept Gaoyang village. That''s the purpose of Murong! "


    Although Gu Kai has a simple and honest appearance, he is exquisite and extremely intelligent. After being reminded by murongyu, he immediately responded.


    "But what should these people do? They will not surrender. Even if you surrender, it''s not true surrender. " Gu Kai looks at Murong Yu doubtfully and steps on Miyang at the same time.


    Ka rubs... Miyang''s bones are broken again, which makes him gnash his teeth in secret. He wants to kill Gu Kai.


    "It''s easy. I''ll teach you a way." Murong Yu smiles faintly and makes two miraculous lights, which are lost in the memory of Gu Kai and Yan Lai.


    "Control the soul?"


    After seeing that memory, Gu Kai and Yan Lai were overjoyed! Then, after practicing in their hearts, they began to control Miyang and others.


    "Miyang, I know you don''t want to submit to me. Now, be my slave. " Gukai laughed and began to control the soul of Miyang.


    However, although Gu Kai mastered the method of controlling the soul, it was the first time to use it. In the soul space of Miyang, after a meal of chicken flying and dog jumping, I still failed to control it successfully!


    But Miyang''s soul is almost torn open, pain, he was almost rolling.


    "Gukai, kill me!" Miyang finally spoke. With the same become Miyang once under the defeated slaves, he is willing to die.


    "Ha ha ha... You want to die? I won''t let you die Laughter, and accompanied by the dense Yang that is like a pig like scream.


    I don''t know whether Gu Kai deliberately tortured Mi Yang or really didn''t have the knack to control his soul. After Yan Lai controls the two strong men in the best realm, he is still experimenting with Miyang.


    Finally, when Miyang was about to die of pain, he finally succeeded in controlling Miyang.


    "Master!"


    After the soul is controlled, Miyang has completely surrendered to gukai. Immediately, he got up from the ground and saluted Gu kaigong.


    Gukai was laughing again.


    Among the small tribes in the wilderness, the position of the first warrior is even above the village head. Therefore, when the soul of Miyang was controlled by gukai, the ordinary people in Gaoyang village immediately surrendered to Xiyang village.


    As a matter of fact, Gaoyang village is a village with many tribes. Although there are a large number of people, Gu Kai and others are too powerful, and they control several top-notch talents such as Miyang.


    If they massacre Gaoyang village, people in Gaoyang village may die clean.


    Moreover, submission between tribes is the most normal thing.


    Immediately, Gaoyang village was renamed Xiyang village. With the help of murongyu, Xiyang village finally took the first step to expand its territory.


    At this time, there is still more than one month to open the blood crystal cave!Gu Kai and others are practicing and rectifying Gaoyang village.


    Thanks to Murong Yu, Gu Kai gathers all the blood crystals in Gaoyang village and delivers them to Murong Yu. There are hundreds of them.


    Unfortunately, these are just inferior blood crystals! However, even if only inferior blood crystal, it is also extremely precious. At this time, murongyu closed the door in the room, impacting the realm.


    Pieces of blood crystals are constantly refined, and the power of evil spirit is slowly refining murongyu''s divine body. Although it has been promoted very slightly, it has been improved at last.


    "If you have a large number of blood crystals, you can refine the body into a holy artifact. I believe it''s a great feat that has never been seen before and never been seen again? " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    The body of the divine artifact level. Taking murongyu''s body as an example, even if it''s gravity dense, it can''t continue to improve his body level. Only blood crystal has this ability now.


    But it has to be high-grade, a lot of blood crystals.


    "After a month, we must get a large number of blood crystals in the blood crystal cave!" Murong Yu decided in his heart and began to sink into his mind and fully comprehend the "chaotic celestial record".


    With the passage of time, "chaotic celestial records" has been more and more understood by him.


    ¡­¡­


    "What to do? Murong big brother has not come out, tomorrow is the time to open the blood crystal mine cave. If it''s late, we may not get anything. " Gaoyang village, no, should be called Xiyang village. At this time, Gu Kai and others are gathering outside murongyu''s room, looking at murongyu''s room.


    "We are a long way from the blood crystal cave! I''m afraid I can''t make it in one day, but brother Murong doesn''t know when he will be able to get out of the pass.... "


    The faces of all the people were not pretty. Before, the strength of both Xiyang village and Gaoyang village was not strong, and they were bullied in Xuejing mine cave, and they didn''t get much Xuejing at all.


    But now, they are strong people who have many top-notch places. Just thinking of the Xuejing cave, Murong Yu is still in the middle of the pass.


    "Why don''t we go first?" A strong man looked at Gu Kai with inquiring eyes. Now gukai is the first warrior of Xiyang village! It has a very high status.


    "No! Brother Murong said he would go, so he would go out. And we can''t break our faith with brother Murong! Don''t forget, if it wasn''t for brother Murong, we would have died long ago. " Gu kaishen said.


    Everyone was silent.


    "It''s a big deal. Let''s go later and grab it. Hum, we used to be bullied. " Originally Gaoyang village of the top grade of the territory of the strong cold voice said.


    Everyone nodded.


    Time goes by, day and night go by.


    Today is the opening day of the blood crystal cave! But murongyu didn''t wake up. But Gu Kai and others are still waiting in front of Murong Yu''s closed house.


    If murongyu doesn''t get out of the pass, they won''t go to the Xuejing cave.


    All of a sudden, a long roar like a dragon song came out of murongyu''s closed room. The voice is loud and clear, far away spread out.


    "Brother Murong is coming out." Gu Kai was surprised.


    His voice had not yet fallen, but a figure appeared in front of them out of thin air. It''s not murongyu. Who is it?


    "Brother Murong, have you broken through?"


    Although he didn''t see any change in murongyu, he was not only out of the pass, but also so excited. Gu Kai and others naturally thought that he had made a breakthrough.


    Murongyu nodded, he really broke through.


    Successfully comprehend the sixth deeper level of "chaotic celestial body record"! The reason why he didn''t change is that although the "chaotic celestial record" has broken through, it allows him to break through from the realm of the emperor to the realm of the Supreme God.


    However, there is not enough strength for him to break through. Therefore, his realm has not changed.


    Hundreds of blood crystals enhance the understanding of Murong Yu''s successful breakthrough. However, after the breakthrough, it is more difficult to understand a higher realm, and more blood crystals are needed.


    "Is the blood Crystal Cave open?" Murong Yu looks at Gu Kai.


    "Today is the day of the opening of the mine." Gu Kai said hastily, in a worried tone.


    "What are you waiting for? Have you arranged for the village? "


    Seeing Gu Kai nodding his head, Murong Yu''s heart moved, and the angel''s wings spread out. Then, before Gu Kai and others reacted, they were trapped by a force.


    The next moment, they found themselves in the air. In less than a moment, Xiyang village has disappeared in their sight."What a speed The crowd was subdued in an instant. At murongyu''s speed, it would have taken a few days to get to the Xuejing cave. At this time, I''m afraid it won''t take a few hours to get there.


    "Brother Murong, you are a waste of power. Let''s go our own way. " Gu Kai said. In the desert world, although everyone can fly, but the road is all flying on the ground. Because the power consumed by flying is several times as much as flying on the ground!


    If they are on their way at full speed, their strength will soon be consumed. Once the power is consumed, no matter how powerful their body is, it is useless! Without strength support, where can they attack? Or escape? Although the realm of cultivation is not high, it plays an auxiliary role.

 Chapter 1115

    Liuyang cliff is several domains away from Xiyang village. If at ordinary times, Liuyang cliff is just a common cliff. It''s not unusual. Few people even appear here.


    But today, hundreds of millions of warriors are gathered here! Inferior, intermediate, superior and the best are everywhere.


    Because today is the only opening day of the mine in countless areas. In the wasteland, the role of blood crystal is self-evident, and to get blood crystal, it can only be in the mine.


    When Murong Yu and Gu Kai came to Liuyang cliff, he saw hundreds of millions of people. Immediately, he frowned slightly and asked, "how big is this mine? Can it accommodate so many people? "


    "The mine is endless, even endless! However, because the mine is open for one year at a time, we have to come out in one year. Otherwise, we will die in it. "


    "Because all the time, those who didn''t come out of the mine will never come out. Later generations saw their bones in the mine cave. "


    "Only one year?"


    Murongyu''s brow is deeper.


    In the wild world, although he can transmit here (can''t transmit outside the wild world). But he didn''t know if it could be transmitted once the mine was closed?


    If it can be transmitted, the mine will become his back garden again. However, if it can''t be transmitted, there is only one year for him to search for the blood crystal.


    "Well, isn''t this the" warrior "gukai of Xiyang village? Yes? This time, we''re going to send blood crystals? "


    Su Hao several talent fall on the ground, a voice of a Yin Yang strange Qi spread to come over.


    Hearing this voice, Gu Kai, Yan Lai and even Mi Yang are angry.


    It''s kuanggang, the warrior of Fantao tribe! This man is powerful, and he is a senior one of the best. Moreover, Fantao tribe is much more powerful than Xiyang village and Gaoyang village.


    In the past, Gu Kai, Mi Yang and others have not reached the best level, so they have been bullied by Fantao and others. Because of the big gap in strength, they can only swallow their pride and let each other bully them.


    However, this kind of resentment and hatred is accumulated over time, which has long made Gu Kai and others hold back their anger. Once upon a time, they all wanted to kill kuanggang, even the whole kuangtao tribe.


    However, there are so many strong people in the best place of Fantao tribe that they don''t even have the strength to kill kuanggang. Therefore, all the time, I just dare to be angry and dare not give up.


    Now, seeing the raging waves coming over with a smile, Gu Kai''s anger, which had been accumulated for countless years, broke out in an instant. Except that his realm has been upgraded to the best, murongyu''s teaching has made him full of confidence!


    "Wild wave, you want to die!"


    Gu Kai steps forward and looks at the raging waves. His blood is surging and his killing chance is flashing.


    Seeing Gu Kai''s strong breath, he was stunned for a moment. At this time, he found that Gu Kai had already broken through to the best level, which was equal to his level.


    However, he was only surprised at the beginning.


    In his heart, he felt that even if Gu Kai broke through to the best, there was a big gap with him. Because he was also a strong man in Fantao tribe, and even practiced martial arts and combat skills.


    And Gu Kai, even if he broke through, just had a body of brute force.


    It''s also the best place, but there are also three, six, nine and so on. In Kuang Gang''s eyes, Ku Kai is the worst. Therefore, he continued to sneer, strode toward gukai and rushed up.


    Murongyu didn''t move, just looked at the conflict between them, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Because, in murongyu''s eyes, kuanggang''s physical body may evade Gu Kai''s power. However, in terms of combat skills and body method, he is absolutely not as good as Gu Kai.


    You will lose in ten moves!


    Murong Yu glances at it and draws a conclusion.


    "Kuanggang, die for me." Gu Kai yelled. I saw him step forward, a flash of his body appeared in front of Kuang Gang, and then a "thousand army elephant pull fist" was aimed at Kuang Gang''s chest and killed him.


    Kuang gang saw a flash of vision in front of him, and then he was enveloped by a strong and extremely dangerous breath. In an instant, he was so frightened that he didn''t have time to react, but he quickly retreated by instinct.


    And kuanggang is worthy of being a veteran in the best realm. When he retreats suddenly, he makes a response at the first time. There was a low roar in his throat. His hands were bright, and the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth broke out. He killed the magic fist that came from the bombardment of XiangGuKai.Boom!


    The fists of both sides collided with each other in the void, breaking out a huge sound that could crack the eardrum!


    At the moment of the impact, people nearby saw an invisible shock wave, which was scattered in all directions around the place where they collided. The void was rippling, as if it was going to be broken.


    Bang! Bang!


    They both flew backwards. After they both landed, they continued to step back. It''s just that crazy just quit about ten steps. However, Gu Kai withdrew more than ten steps.


    In the beginning, Gu was not the opponent of kuanggang.


    "But that''s all. I''ll kill you today." Kuang gang was surprised in his heart, but on the surface he gave a roar. Step on the earth with one foot, and turn the whole human into a mirage, fighting to the ancient open.


    Gu Kai''s face was gloomy, his eyes were flashing, and he also went to fight.


    "Fool, kill him with body method and combat skill."


    Seeing that Gu Kai still wants to fight with Kuang Gang, Murong Yu frowns slightly and finally drinks coldly.


    Gu Kaixin was shocked! Then he woke up, and then he stepped out of the room to avoid the attack of kuanggang.


    And his figure is a dribble turn, appeared in the crazy just behind


    Tricky dragon tail legs!


    Gu Kai''s body suddenly stops, and then uses the Dragon elephant wave ruogong. He splits out with one leg, carrying the Dragon elephant vision to beat Kuang gang.


    Crazy just a punch bang in the void, although timely force, but his body is involuntary a stagnation! Then I felt the dangerous power from Kukai.


    "Kill


    Kuang Gang gave a violent drink and hit with two fists to block Gu Kai''s attack. However, at the moment of his fist, Gu Kai took another step.


    In a flash, he disappeared in the same place and appeared on the other side of kuanggang!


    The dragon''s feet are torn.


    Gu Kai roars in his heart and kicks the Dragon elephant. With the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth, he quickly killed Xiang kuanggang.


    Kuang gang was furious in his heart and turned around again to bombard him. However, Gu Kai''s figure disappeared again.


    Bang!


    After several times, the angry kuanggang finally showed his flaws, and was hit on his chest by Gu Kai''s "Qianjun Xiangba fist".


    It''s kuanggang''s all-out attack, and it also contains the power of combat skills!


    But when they saw Kuang Gang, they all flew out and flew away. Only see crazy just that tall body, but because of pain and like a shrimp general bow up.


    And all his clothes were shattered, and his whole chest collapsed. The mouth is full of blood.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked.


    Especially the people of Fantao tribe and Xiyang village.


    People in Xiyang village all know that gukai is powerful, but they never think that gukai is so powerful that it''s easy to hurt Kuang Gang!


    The people of the wild wave tribe were even more shocked. Because they all think that Gu Kai and others are just rubbish, just like Kuang gang.


    If, waste big counter attack!


    "Crazy Gang! Die for me Gu Kai roared again! In the twinkling of his figure, he had rushed up. The magic light on the fist twinkled, appeared beside Kuang Gang, and hit him on the head with one punch.


    Once Kuang Gang''s head is smashed, his soul will not be able to escape and will eventually be killed by Gu Kai.


    "Bold!"


    "To die!"


    The people of Fantao tribe finally reacted and rushed to gukai with a roar to stop him. However, there is a distance between them and gukai, but where can they stop them?


    Yan is about to be killed by Gu Kai when she sees Kuang gang. At this time, Murong Yu is a step out, a blink directly came to Gu Kai''s side.


    The big hand leans out and grabs Gu Kai''s fist.


    "Gukai, think of Xiyang village." When he grasped Gu Kai''s fist, Murong Yu said faintly.


    Hoo~~~


    Gu Kai breathed a hard breath, and then glared at Kuang gang who had fallen on the ground. After a hard "bah", he turned around and left.


    After hearing Murong Yu''s words, Gu Kai reacted immediately.Kuanggang is one of the warriors of Fantao tribe. You can beat him, but if you kill him, the wild wave tribe will not let Xiyang village go.


    With the strength of Xiyang village at this time, it can''t resist the storm tribe at all, and will be wiped out from the world directly. It was because of this that Gu Kai suppressed the violent killing in his heart and turned around to leave.


    "Ah..."


    However, just as Murong Yu and Gu Kai turn around and leave, Kuang Gang, who had fallen on the ground, has a fierce impact. He turns into a phantom and pours on Gu Kai''s back. He blasts out his hands and sneaks on Gu Kai.


    Where does gukai have time to avoid the sudden attack?


    At the same time of everyone''s exclamation, Kuang Gang''s fist has hit Gu Kai''s back head, and he will be killed! Even kuanggang''s face showed a ferocious color.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    Murongyu sneered and clapped his big hand out immediately.


    Pop!


    A clear and incomparable slap in the face was far away. In everyone''s eyes, Murong Yu is to see Murong Yu slap hard in the face of crazy just.


    In this instant, half of Kuang Gang''s face was broken and collapsed! The white teeth are spurting out with the blood

 Chapter 1116

    The slap is clear and loud! At the same time, when people heard the loud slap, the whole person of Kuang gang was severely patted and flew out.


    See crazy just like broken kite, in the void across a beautiful parabola. And the blood that he spurted was scattered in the void, just like a blood rain.


    Poop!


    Crazy just finally fell on the ground, huge power burst out from him, hit the ground appeared a huge and incomparable human shape hole.


    But crazy just is a double eye turn, have no consciousness.


    "Who is this man? Even stronger than Kukai? "


    Shua!


    Countless people''s eyes are focused on murongyu''s body. Although Gu Kai was able to defeat Kuang Gang, it was because he used his body method and combat skills to fight with Kuang gang for a while before he defeated him.


    But murongyu didn''t use anything, just slapped out and directly suppressed Kuang gang.


    Originally, when gukai wanted to kill kuanggang, other warriors of the Fantao tribe wanted to rush up and help each other. But at this time, one by one seemed unable to act, just looking at murongyu in the same place with astonished eyes, not daring to step forward.


    It''s really shocking. If you just slap them, they will end up in the same situation?


    "This maniac is shameless. He provoked first, but after being suppressed, the other side did not kill him. But it was a sneak attack. Shameless and mean. "


    "The wild wave tribe is just like this."


    Some people are talking about it. Naturally, even the wild wave tribe has been killed. As for the other stormy tribes, they just dare to be angry.


    The people who dare to comment on Fantao tribe are all the same or even more powerful tribes. They don''t get into trouble at all.


    However, although they can''t provoke these people, they can''t stop their resentment towards Kuang gang. If it wasn''t for this sneak attack, how could the people of Fantao tribe say so?


    Now the whole wild wave tribe has been labeled as shameless and despicable because of kuanggang.


    "Is this man a strong man who just got up recently in Xiyang village? How powerful is it? "


    "I heard that Xiyang village suppressed Gaoyang village, which was much stronger than him. Is it because of this person? Besides, did you find out? Xiyang village has many strong people in the best place. Among them, they were even the strongmen of Gaoyang village. "


    "Xiyang village is going to be strong. Even the people of Fantao tribe dare to suppress it. This person''s strength is terrible. Never provoke them in the future. "


    "We can recruit Xiyang village. According to this development, Xiyang village will gradually annex the nearby tribes and grow rapidly. "


    Many people are secretly commenting on Xiyang village, or they can''t provoke, or they want to recruit Xiyang village and so on.


    Hearing these comments, Gu Kai and others were very happy. The anger of being bullied all the time dissipated in an instant.


    Before that, they were here, and no one would look them in the eye. Some of them are just like kuanggang.


    But now, they are treated equally by many tribes. This position is very different from before!


    In addition to being happy, Gu Kai and others know that Murong Yu has given them all this. If not for murongyu, they would have died long ago. Where is their present position?


    As a result, Gu Kai''s eyes to Murong Yu are full of gratitude.


    "How did the mine open so slowly this time?"


    No one came to murongyu for their trouble. After seeing murongyu''s strength, he dares to come to trouble. Isn''t he looking for death? But at this time, more and more people came to the outside of the mine, but the blood crystal mine was not opened.


    Boom!


    Just before Gu Kai''s voice fell, a bureau project came out of the incomparable cliff. Even at the same time of the loud noise, Murong Yu saw the huge cliff shaking violently.


    Then, a huge cave appeared above the cliff! At the same time, a smell of blood spurted out from the cave and submerged the whole Liuyang cliff.


    Oh


    For a moment, many people with low strength immediately vomited out crazily. The others, though not nauseous, were pale and ugly.


    Even murongyu''s face is not good-looking, forced by helplessness, he can only close the pores of his whole body. The smell is not only bloody, but also extremely smelly. Even murongyu can''t bear it.Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    However, while those people vomit, there are more people who have soared into the air and rushed into the huge cave, then disappeared in the cave.


    This cave is obviously the so-called blood crystal cave.


    "Brother Murong, let''s go, too." Gu Kai said quickly that he was about to take off.


    Murong Yu nodded, waved his hand, a force burst out, rolled Gu Kai and others, and then his body flickered, quickly appeared in the cave.


    "Ha ha ha... Blood crystal!" Just entering the cave, Murong Yu heard bursts of laughter. It''s obvious that someone got the blood crystal here. And there are a lot of them.


    However, murongyu did not see many people staying at the entrance of the cave, and no one snatched them, because we all know that there are more blood crystals in the depth of the cave.


    So, one by one, they rushed into the depths of the mine. It''s a waste of time to snatch now. Only when the time of a year is almost the same, these people will wantonly do other people''s hand, snatch their blood crystal.


    When you look outside, the cave is only a few miles wide and a few miles high, not really. But with the deepening of the mine, the cave is getting bigger and bigger. Moreover, deep into a distance, there will be a bifurcation.


    Shua!


    Murong Yu and Gu Kai rushed into one of the forks. Every fork is a vein. Whether you can get a lot of blood crystals depends on luck and character.


    However, in this process, Murong Yu found some messy blood crystals, which he rolled over with his strength. Although they are inferior blood crystals, there are dozens of them.


    In a short time, there are dozens of blood crystals. We can imagine how terrible the blood crystals in the blood crystal mine are.


    "In the mine, every time you enter, blood crystals will appear. And the deeper you go, the more blood crystals you have. If we can find a cave that no one has ever been to, the blood crystals there will be absolutely amazing. " Gu Kai explained.


    Boom


    All of a sudden, there was a sound like a torrent passing by. Hearing this sound, Gu Kai''s face suddenly changed.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly. Just as he wanted to ask, a torrent in front of him was full of the whole mine cave, and he was facing the overwhelming impact.


    "Is it still an underground river?"


    Seeing the surging torrent, Murong Yu was shocked. However, he was the first time to react, burst out a powerful force, formed a shield outside, and locked all of them up.


    Boom


    The speed of the torrent is very fast. After murongyu''s power has just enveloped them, it has already rushed in front of them.


    In an instant, Murong Yu felt that he was enveloped by a huge mountain.


    "Bang" after a loud noise, the blood in his body for a while floating, the whole person immediately flew out of the impact. In the end, he was submerged in the endless torrent, drifting with the current, and was impacted to the outside.


    Hum!


    Murong Yu was a little annoyed. With the help of a powerful elephant, he stood firmly under the ground of the mine. He stood still despite the impact of the flood!


    At this time, Murong Yu had time to look at the torrent. At this, his face was surprised. Because when he saw these torrents, it was more blood than torrents!


    It''s a torrent of blood.


    Heart read a move, a force through out, rolled over a torrent of water. Then, a smell of blood came.


    "Is it really blood?" Murongyu''s face looks strange.


    How can there be blood in this mine?


    "Brother Murong, there is a flood of blood in the mine. We don''t know how it came into being. It''s really unfortunate that we have a flood of blood. "


    Originally, in the mine cave, there may be a sudden flood of blood at any time. These torrents appear extremely strange, there is no sign at all! What''s more, the disappearance is also very strange.


    Because, while they were talking, they were still pounding murongyu''s blood, but it had disappeared. After the torrent passed, murongyu didn''t even see the trace of blood torrent in the mine cave.


    "What''s going on? Where does the blood come from? And from where? " Murongyu''s mind flashed with doubts."Brother Murong, the torrent we encounter should be the weakest and has no power. According to legend, there are some extremely terrible torrents of blood deep in the mine. Those torrents and even the strong in the realm of top quality can be easily killed. Even the strong in the holy land will run away in a hurry. "


    "However, if there is such a flood, it means which mine contains a lot of blood crystals. The more terrible the blood torrent is, the higher the level of blood crystal is. Mr. Murong, there should be a lot of blood crystals in the mine where we are now. We have made money. " Yan Lai said with a smile.


    Murongyu nodded, because he had already seen the blood crystal shining in the front of the mine. Pieces of blood crystals, like stars in the night, covered the whole mine.


    Gu Kai and others were so happy that they rushed up.


    "Don''t move!" However, just when they wanted to collect the blood crystals, an angry voice came from behind.

 Chapter 1117

    "Get out of here!"


    Gu Kai and others entered the mine with blood crystal. Before they could pick up a piece of blood crystal, a roar came from behind.


    Then, a group of dozens of people are murderous, blood skyrocketing stride over.


    The leader was a young man who was a little taller than Gu Kai. Before he arrived, a powerful and suffocating breath came out of him and suppressed him.


    When seeing this person, murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank! Because he saw that the body of the man in front of him was the same as that of him, and they were all at the level of top-notch artifact.


    This is the first time that murongyu meets the existence of the same realm as his physical body. At this moment, murongyu felt a little excited.


    It''s the excitement of meeting an opponent.


    "Don''t you go away, do you want me to invite you?" The strong man, whose physical body has reached the state of top quality, looks at murongyu and his party, frowning deeply, and his eyes are full of displeasure.


    "Just kill them. I don''t know how many blood crystals they stole here. It''s time to kill A young man came out, looking at murongyu and others, his face said indifferently.


    Gu Kai and others are furious! It is clear that they found these blood crystals first, but these people say they stole them? Whoever finds it in this mine is his own. Do these people think of the mine as their own?


    However, although Gu Kai and others were angry. But they are not idiots. These dozens of people are powerful one by one, and they are all the best in the world. Among them, the leader has reached the state of top quality and is really powerful.


    This is an extremely powerful tribe, far beyond the tempest tribe.


    "It seems you should get out of here, right?" Murong Yu smiles and takes a step forward, looking at the person with a flat face.


    "What are you? What we Fengyun tribe say is what we say! If you don''t leave, you''ll all stay here. " Another youth of Fengyun tribe came out and looked coldly at murongyu.


    Gu Kai''s face changed slightly.


    Murongyu doesn''t know the existence level of Fengyun tribe, but they do. The so-called Fantao tribe is nothing in front of Fengyun tribe.


    Fengyun tribe is a super power even in the wasteland. According to legend, there are many strong people in their tribe who have reached the highest level. Even more, it is said that there are powerful people in the Holy Land in their tribe.


    Holy product! That is the most powerful realm in the wasteland. There are not many in the whole wasteland!


    In an instant, Gu Kai and others began to retreat. Is murongyu a powerful opponent of Fengyun tribe? Even if he can beat these people, how many more people are there in front of Fengyun tribe?


    Moreover, murongyu is not a person in this world. He will leave this world after all. Once he left, what did gukai and others use to resist Fengyun tribe?


    "Brother Murong, let''s leave." Although Gu Kai was unwilling, he went forward and said to murongyu. He really didn''t want to stir up trouble.


    "Get out of here!" Another young man of Fengyun tribe cheered coldly.


    Murongyu''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and a cold killing opportunity flashed away from his brow.


    "Boy, I feel the killing intention from you. I''m afraid of trouble. In order to avoid you coming to me for trouble in the future, we have to solve you first today and strangle the trouble in the cradle. You can all die. " The young man at the head took a step forward and appeared in front of murongyu with a twinkle. Then he punched murongyu''s head and killed him.


    "I hate trouble, too. So, you all stay here today. Other people are afraid of you, but I am not! " At the same time, Murong Yu hit out with the same punch.


    Boom!


    The two magic fists collided with each other in the void, and there was a tremendous bang.


    An extremely terrible impact force, fierce to the position of the two fists impact as the center, swept in all directions.


    Whoa!


    As if the cloth was torn, the void near the fist was torn!


    Seeing this scene, all the people of gukai and Fengyun tribe were startled, and they quickly retreated. They all know what it means to be able to tear the void.


    Moreover, they also know what death means if they are involved in the torn space!


    "Brother Murong is so powerful!" Seeing this scene, Gu Kai''s eyes showed envy¡° One day I will be able to reach the level of brother Murong! "Before long, Gu Kai roared in his heart and made up his mind.


    "Good boy, it''s the best place. I underestimate you. However, I haven''t killed a strong man in the realm of top quality since I was promoted to the realm of top quality. You are the first person, but you are definitely not the first person. " Jiang Huang laughs, step out, and smashes Murong Yu again.


    "You''re going to be the first one I''ll kill." Murong Yu is also a low roar, the same step forward, a blow to kill out, blast to kill to Jiang Huang.


    The best place!


    Brother Murong is the best place! Gu Kai and others are shocked. They know that Murong Yu is powerful, but they always think that he is just the best place.


    A strong man in the realm of top quality can be regarded as a top strong man in the barren world. After all, there are too few strong people in the realm of holy goods, almost none.


    Murongyu, brother of the best place, even helped us!


    Gu Kai and others were excited, but at the same time, they were extremely moved. It''s because most of the top-notch people are superior, let alone helping Xiyang village. Even if they look at it, they are not good enough.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, murongyu''s fists collided with each other again. The void is torn a little more. However, Jiang Huang''s whole life was shocked back and forth.


    On the other hand, murongyu is still, standing on the earth like a holy mountain.


    The Supreme Court made a judgment.


    "Although your realm is high, there is a big gap between you and me. I don''t think it''s easy for you to practice. Get out of here. " After the second attack, Murong Yu blows Jiang Huang out, and then says faintly.


    "You die for me!"


    Murong Yu''s words stop in Jiang Huang''s ears, but let Jiang Huang feel that this is Murong Yu insulting him. So he gave a loud drink and rushed up again.


    Murong Yu shakes his head lightly, blows a thousand army elephants, pulls out his fist and flies Jiang huanghong out again. But this time he was no longer merciful, powerful power gushed out, and immediately broke Jiang Huang''s hands and arms.


    The gap is too big.


    Murong Yu shook his head.


    Although both of them are top-notch, they also have three, six, nine and so on. However, murongyu''s body is the most powerful in the realm of top-notch goods, while Jiang Huang is just a newcomer to the realm of top-notch goods.


    "Take away all these blood crystals. Take as many as you have." Murong Yu glanced at the stupefied Gu Kai and others and said.


    Gu Kai and others were immediately overjoyed and rushed to collect the blood crystal. But all the people of Fengyun tribe just look at murongyu with complicated faces.


    Jiang Huang looks at Murong Yu with a bitter look on his face.


    Murongyu frowned slightly when he felt the other person''s eyes. A cold wave of murder passed between his eyebrows.


    The killing was very obscure, but it was caught by Jiang Huang. Suddenly, Jiang Huang''s heart was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death.


    Strong killing intention!


    Jiang Huang knew that if he didn''t leave, murongyu might have killed him.


    Immediately, he gave a cold drink and fled with the people of Fengyun tribe.


    But murongyu just shook his head.


    It''s not his style. If he was in the divine world, he would definitely kill Jiang Huang with one blow. But here, because it is estimated that Gu Kai and others are constrained everywhere, so he can''t let go.


    Although he is not afraid of any Fengyun tribe, he can also kill Jiang Huang. But once he left, Xiyang village would be retaliated. In that way, he would have implicated Gu Kai and others.


    Looking at Gu Kai and others who are happily collecting blood crystals, Murong Yu makes a decision in his heart.


    After a long time, all these blood crystals were collected by Gu Kai and others.


    "Brother Murong, there are tens of thousands of blood crystals!" At the same time, Gu Kai gives Murong Yu the storage ring with blood crystal.


    Tens of thousands of quick blood crystals! This is an astronomical wealth for Xiyang village. We can cultivate many strong people in Xiyang village.


    Murongyu didn''t take over the storage ring, but said in a deep voice: "take these blood crystals and go back quickly."


    Gu Kai and others were surprised. They all looked at Murong Yu in confusion: "tens of thousands of quick blood crystals are enough for you to develop Xiyang village. In the mine, you are too weak. And I can''t let go. "


    Gu Kai and others suddenly understand that they have become a burden to Murong Yu.


    "Brother Murong, will you meet Xiyang village in a year?" Gu kaishen asked.Murongyu nodded: "you only have one year to think about it. I''ll go to Xiyang village as soon as I leave Xuejing mine. "


    "Good! Then I''ll wait for brother Murong in Xiyang village! " Gu Kai said in a deep voice, and then left with Yan Lai and others. There is no hesitation and hesitation.


    Tens of thousands of blood crystals, murongyu''s burden, no matter what the reason, can let them leave the blood crystal cave.


    "Gukai, shall we stay and continue to look for more blood crystals?" On the way, Yan Lai asked excitedly. Tens of thousands of blood crystals were the most he had ever seen.


    Gu Kai shook his head: "with our strength, even if we find more blood crystals, we will be robbed by others in the end. Let''s go back to Xiyang village first. These blood crystals are enough for our development. "


    Seeing the figure of Gu Kai and others disappear in sight, Murong Yu also unfolds his figure and flies away towards the deeper part of the mine.

 Chapter 1118

    Tens of thousands of blood crystals, even if all of them are just the most inferior ones, are also a great wealth for Murong Yu. Murong Yu estimated that even if the tens of thousands of blood crystals did not let him continue to break through the realm, he could not let his body break through the realm of holy artifact.


    But it can definitely make him stronger.


    However, even so, murongyu did not want even a blood crystal. It''s not that he disdains these inferior blood crystals. Actually, it''s a gift he gave to Xiyang village.


    Because he knows that in the blood crystal cave, he will get more blood crystals.


    Just, let murongyu depressed is, in the next very long period of time, he just scattered get some blood crystal.


    All of them are inferior blood crystals, and the number has not exceeded 1000.


    This depressed murongyu for a while.


    And in the process, he met a lot of people. However, there are not many strong people in the realm of top quality. As for the strong in the realm of holy goods, there is no one at all.


    There are so many mines. Murongyu got into a branch road, there will never be an end in these branches, there will always be more branches... It''s like a labyrinth with no end.


    If not, they are all gods and men with the ability to never forget. Otherwise, they will never find the way they came. Even so, some people will make some signs on some side roads to prevent themselves from getting out.


    Once you get lost in a mine, you''re basically going to die.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    There was a huge and dull noise in front of me. It''s like the beating of the heart, but it''s much stronger than the beating of the heart.


    Murongyu stopped, his face changed slightly. Because it''s the same frequency as his heart. Driving the heart beating, let his heart have a kind of burst feeling, very uncomfortable.


    Even, along with the divinity hidden in the heart, they were shocked, and seemed to have a sense of disillusionment.


    Murongyu''s heart stopped immediately when his heart moved. Even the world of cultivation could stop his heart.


    However, the divinity of God man is in the heart. Once the heart stops beating, the divine will lose its function! Therefore, murongyu''s heart in the moment of pause, the space God also stopped.


    Fortunately, in addition to space, murongyu also has chaos and thunder. Therefore, after the strike of space God, it has no influence on him.


    "What on earth is this loud noise?"


    Murong Yu thought in his heart and followed the sound to enter a side road.


    As soon as he entered the fork road, Murong Yu found that a shockwave came from the distance with the thump. The terrible shock wave made the void ripple layer upon layer.


    Murongyu''s face was frozen. If he hadn''t stopped his heart before he came here. Otherwise, his heart will definitely explode at the first time.


    An outstanding artifact level physical strong man was shocked by a shock wave. Once it came out, laughter could kill a large group of people.


    But murongyu didn''t feel funny. Because in this fork road, he saw several bodies lying in different positions in front of him.


    These people''s hearts, even the Godhead, burst. In addition, their souls were annihilated.


    "How can the soul be annihilated?" A dignified color flashed over murongyu''s face. The heart and Shenge are shocked, which is still within the scope of Murong Yu''s understanding. But the soul? The shock wave here does not resonate directly with the soul.


    "Yes, although the human body in the wasteland is very powerful, the soul still needs their strength to protect. Once the Godhead is broken, there is no power in them. In this way, their souls will be completely exposed to the shock wave, easily killed by the shock wave. "


    On second thought, murongyu understood.


    In addition, murongyu found that the mine he was in was several times larger than other mines.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons!


    It''s different here. There must be something special. Murong feather heart read a move, immediately quickly flew up.


    In this flight, murongyu swept hundreds of millions of miles. The deeper you go, the stronger the thump will be. Even, in the end, it almost resonated with murongyu''s whole body.


    On the way, murongyu saw more bodies. These people either died of heart or God''s personality, or their whole body was broken.


    They were all killed by the thump.Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, a phantom shot from the front. The speed was extremely fast, and he rushed to the front of murongyu in a flash. Murongyu''s eyebrows flashed a cold light, and his big hand came out and directly grasped the dark shadow.


    "Top grade blood crystal again?" Murongyu had a smile on his face. He didn''t know when the blood crystals of various grades began to spray out from this mine.


    There are inferior, medium and superior blood crystals. Even more, murongyu got some excellent blood crystals!


    Although there are only a few pieces of the ability and terror contained in the supreme crystal, its value has completely surpassed the tens of thousands of inferior blood crystals obtained by Gu Kai.


    In fact, the inferior Shenjing has little effect on him.


    Keep going!


    He also collected several pieces of Shenjing, among which there is a piece of the best Shenjing. At last, murongyu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a huge space appeared in front of him.


    It''s 100 million square meters in size, but murongyu doesn''t see any other road except this one. However, there is a huge lake in the middle, millions of miles in diameter, made of blood.


    However, in addition to murongyu, there are tens of thousands of people around the lake. They are all looking at the blood lake, and they don''t know what they are doing.


    Seeing murongyu coming over, these people just looked at him indifferently, and then focused on the pool of blood.


    Whew!


    A phantom shot out of the blood lake and shot out towards the outside. Murong Yu finally knew why these people were here. He finally knew where the blood crystals came from.


    The blood Lake ejects blood crystals, and these people are obviously waiting for the blood crystals to be ejected here.


    Murong Yu''s heart moves and his big hand sticks out. All of a sudden, the big hand, which has been formed by the strength, went into the blood lake and grasped it before the blood crystal left the blood lake.


    Top grade blood crystal.


    When Murong Yu caught the blood crystal, he knew the grade of the blood crystal. Therefore, what he did not read was thrown into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    At the time of murongyu''s hand, those people who originally surrounded the blood lake just looked at murongyu with disdainful eyes, and they all looked like idiots.


    No one grabs, one by one looks like an idiot? Murong Yu is a little strange in his heart. Is his behavior like an idiot?


    At this time, a person''s voice solved his doubts.


    "Idiot, this way consumes power, I think you can grab a few pieces of magic crystal?"


    Murong Yu suddenly realized!


    In the barren world, the vitality of heaven and earth contains strong evil spirit everywhere, which is not suitable for direct phagocytosis and absorption. But the consumption of power is several times more than that of the divine world.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, no one wastes his power like murongyu.


    Murong Yu sneers in his heart. Who knows that his power will not be consumed at all?


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    In this period of time, there are several pieces of blood crystals from the blood lake. However, it was murongyu who put his hand out and put it into the bag one by one.


    More people look at murongyu with idiotic eyes, but still no one grabs. Because they all feel that murongyu can''t continue like this.


    But this blood lake is the unceasing jet bleeding crystal, many is!


    "The Idiot''s heart doesn''t beat, isn''t the spirit also sealed? How can you still play power? " In the end, some people doubted Murong Yu.


    "Maybe his divinity is not in the heart at all." Someone replied.


    "No, where is the heart? Are you funny? " Someone laughed and didn''t think what that person said was possible. In fact, what they don''t know is that the man is telling the truth.


    "The best Shenjing is still rare, and the best or even the most holy Xuejing has never been seen. Why can this blood Lake eject blood crystals? Is there a lot of blood crystals buried under the bottom of the lake? If that''s the case, can we go down and collect it directly? "


    Murongyu looked at the blood lake, his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    However, he did not rashly go down. Because many people must know that there may be a lot of blood crystals in the blood lake, but why did no one go down?


    There must be a strong danger in the blood lake! But what''s the danger in there? Murongyu doesn''t know. Do you want to ask these people? One by one, they all look at themselves with the eyes of idiots and regard themselves as idiots. How can they tell themselves the truth?"Why don''t you go down and have a look?"


    Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    "Hetu Luoshu can also go in. It can be transmitted between the wasteland. If you encounter danger, you can directly enter the Hetu Luoshu. No tiger''s nest, no tiger''s son? Only one year, I must try my best to get more blood crystals in this year. If I''m still here, I can get more blood crystals? "


    After pondering for a long time, Murong Yu finally walked towards the blood lake.


    "What''s that idiot doing? Don''t tell me he''s going down to the blood lake? " Seeing murongyu''s action, everyone''s eyes were focused on him.


    "In the blood crystal cave, the most dangerous is the blood lake. You must not go down to the blood lake, or you will die! This is a legend from ancient times. And for countless years, there have always been many people who did not know what to do or die into the blood lake, but no one survived in the end. " A lot of people are talking, the expression is disdain between.

 Chapter 1119

    Murong Yu did not stop, but his face was dignified.


    In the end, he stayed at the edge of the blood lake.


    Blood lake, a huge lake of blood. Standing on the edge of the blood lake, even if murongyu closed the pores of his whole body, the smell of blood still went straight in.


    Unlike ordinary blood, the smell of blood is not only extremely rich, but also extremely smelly, and contains a terrible evil spirit. Ordinary people can''t get close to these evil spirits.


    Otherwise, he will be attacked by evil spirit, either he will explode and die, or his mind will be changed, and he will become a murderous devil.


    Murongyu didn''t rush down to the blood lake, but just poked out his big hand and grasped it.


    Boom!


    Big hand out, a big stream of blood was caught in his hands.


    Dong Dong


    In the blood, it was beating like the heart, and a great force came out, and Murong Yu''s big hand was shaking.


    A huge evil spirit gushed out from the blood and attacked murongyu''s hand along the powerful hand.


    When his mind moved, these evil spirits were scattered by him. Immediately, murongyu''s big hand released, and the blood fell to the ground and disappeared.


    "There should be no problem? In addition to the power and evil spirit, my body should be able to resist them. " Murong Yu pondered in his heart.


    At the same time, Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding have been sacrificed by him. Of course, all this is very obscure.


    "Is this idiot afraid to go down?"


    When murongyu was watching the blood lake, all the people present focused on him.


    "He''s heard all about us. If he still dares to go down, he will be dead. " Someone said disdainfully.


    Putong


    However, before his voice fell, there was a burst of water in the blood lake. It is to see murongyu has disappeared in the blood lake.


    He went down?


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    "This idiot is really going to die." Many people sneer, very disdainful.


    "When do you think he''ll be scared out? Or can you come out alive? " Someone immediately said to the people around him.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? It is said that no one has ever entered or come out of the blood lake. Is he the exception? " Someone immediately said disdainfully.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    While this person is talking, Murong Yu falls into the blood lake, but he keeps turning over ten thousand blood waves. A strong force wave is constantly spread out.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Seeing the vision here, everyone looked at it and looked at each other. They are very curious about what happened in the blood lake, but they not only have poor eyesight, but also can''t get into the blood lake.


    Therefore, they just look at the blood lake, but they don''t know anything. Although they were curious to death, they did not dare to go near the blood lake.


    What happened to murongyu?


    Just now, he jumped directly into the blood lake. However, before he sank to the bottom, a strong sense of danger came quickly from the front. When I opened my eyes, I saw a huge monster which was very ugly. It was quickly slaughtered.


    The monster is huge, about 100 meters high, with two huge ears hanging on its face like a palm fan. Huge eyes, nostrils, bloody mouths


    The body is more like a ball, with short limbs under it. The tail is very long, like a oxtail, but it is much uglier.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the blood lake or the monster itself. Monster seems to be covered with a kind of mucus, looks very disgusting!


    Even when the monsters came to kill them, a strange smell was coming. Even if murongyu closed his breathing and pores, it would not help.


    Murong Yu even has the impulse to be fumigated.


    "What is it?"


    Murongyu was angry in an instant. Not because the monster wanted to attack him, but because the monster was too ugly and disgusting.


    Immediately, he hit out!All of a sudden, a powerful hand suddenly condensed, and burst out the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth. The blood of the blood lake with one blow rose to the sky, quickly killing the monster.


    Monster''s speed is extremely fast, but murongyu''s speed is faster. Before it came near, murongyu''s powerful hand had been smashed on the monster.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the monster made a dull noise, and the whole thing was knocked out. And the shock wave formed by the bombardment instantly swept away in all directions with the bombardment point as the center.


    All of a sudden, countless blood immediately evaporated by the shock wave. But more of them were attacked and flew out in all directions.


    It is also the scene outside the blood lake that sees the heavy waves of the blood lake.


    Roar!


    A huge roar came from the blood lake, and the blood Lake broke out a blood wave!


    When the sound wave came, the void was shocked and rippled layer upon layer. Some of those who were close to the blood Lake were shocked to fly out of the lake.


    At the same time, the monster that attacked murongyu and was blown out by murongyu appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Blood beast!" When I saw the blood beast, all the people outside the blood Lake almost cried out at the same time, one by one, their faces were pale, and their bodies were forced to retreat.


    According to legend, there is only one kind of monster in the blood crystal cave. That''s the blood beast! Blood beasts live by swallowing blood and blood crystals! But it is very fierce, extremely powerful.


    The general blood beast has the strength of the top grade realm. It is said that the blood beast in the blood crystal cave has the strength of the holy grade realm!


    Besides, these blood beasts like to swallow blood and blood crystals, they also like to eat people. Often when you meet someone, you will kill them and swallow them.


    These blood beasts are usually hidden in the blood crystal cave, but there must be some in the blood lake.


    That''s why these people don''t want to go to the blood lake. Otherwise, everyone thought like Murong Yu, and went directly to the blood lake to look for the blood crystal.


    At the same time, murongyu''s body also soared from the blood lake, and then flew in the void, and rushed to the blood crystal in front of him.


    "Go to hell!"


    The holy artifact "soul chasing" is held in Murong Yu''s hand, and a black god awn erupts. The gun awn is dotted, covering the whole blood beast and stabbing it.


    Ow!


    The blood beast made a roar.


    Poof


    Then, the people outside the blood Lake saw that the huge blood beast was wounded by tens of millions of wounds. A strange smell of blood is like a fountain in general, constantly spouting out from these blood.


    "Death


    Murongyu steps in the air and appears in the sky of the blood beast. His long gun rises in the wind and instantly becomes like Optimus Prime! Then, murongyu with both hands, at the blood beast will be hard hit down.


    Bang!


    The blood beast made an earth shaking cry! Then the whole body was blown up into two parts.


    Boom


    Two bodies fell on the blood lake, splashing blood waves. However, Murong Yu found a beautiful blood light on the blood beast''s body, which was fleeting.


    Murong Yu is disgusted, and immediately reaches out his big hand and grabs the corpse of the blood beast''s head.


    "What a big blood crystal!"


    At the head of the blood beast, a blood crystal about the size of a fist is shining, which attracts Murong Yu''s eyes.


    "At least the best, even the best blood crystal!" Murong Yu dug out the blood crystal with his hand and was in full bloom.


    He had seen a lot of blood crystals, but they were only the size of little fingers. But this blood crystal is as big as a fist, and the rank is very high!


    "This blood beast has at least reached the best level, so this is like a crystal nucleus, and the blood crystal level in his mind should be the best blood crystal!"


    There are some of the best blood crystals on murongyu, but they are not as good as the blood crystals on his hand. But he did not see the top-notch level of Shenjing, so it is not easy to draw a conclusion.


    "What a big blood crystal!"


    Seeing the magic crystal in murongyu''s hand, many strong people outside the blood lake are shining with greedy eyes. But no one dares to do it.They all know murongyu''s ferocity. If they rush in, they may kill murongyu. But the first one will be killed by murongyu just like the blood beast.


    Shua!


    When the crowd hesitated whether they wanted to fight, Murong Yu flashed into the blood lake again.


    In the blood lake, the sight was blocked greatly, and Murong Yu''s vision only saw a distance of about a mile.


    "There should be blood crystals in the blood lake, and there should be a lot of blood beasts." Murongyu directly sank into the bottom of the blood lake and began to search for the blood crystal.


    Sure enough, his guess was right. Soon he saw pieces of blood crystals scattered at the bottom of the lake.


    There are inferior, medium, superior and even the best.


    No matter the level of blood crystal, murongyu will not refuse all the places he has passed!


    However, what makes murongyu strange is that the blood crystals are constantly ejected from outside. How are those blood crystals ejected? These blood crystals scattered at the bottom of the lake seem to be the ones nobody cares about.


    "In the blood lake, there should be mountains of blood crystals." Murong Yu thought in his heart and began to speed up the search at the bottom of the lake.


    At this time, many strong people outside are also ready to move, want to go deep into the blood lake to find the blood crystal. Even some strong people with self-confidence have entered the blood Lake


    But is there only one blood beast in the blood lake? Is the evil spirit contained in the blood of the blood Lake something that everyone can resist?

 Chapter 1120

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    As more and more people entered the blood lake, the evil spirit contained in the blood Lake broke out! Before long, the strong could not bear the attack of these evil spirits and burst apart.


    In the blood lake, the body is broken, and the soul is exposed in the blood lake. Even their bodies can''t bear the pressure, let alone their souls?


    Therefore, once their bodies explode, their souls are also destroyed at the same time.


    Die at once!


    These are inferior, medium and superior products! Without exception, all of them were killed soon after entering the blood lake.


    Seeing that the strong were killed, the rest stopped immediately. Then they remembered that not everyone could enter the blood lake. And they are not murongyu. They are not as powerful as murongyu.


    Kill!


    All of a sudden, one of the best places in the blood lake suddenly drinks, rushes to a nearby strongman, and then kills him with one blow.


    The strong man who was attacked and attacked was originally a companion. He never thought that his companion would attack him. Therefore, he had not reacted at all, and the whole person had been killed.


    "Kill


    After killing the man, the man started again on another companion. However, this companion has already reacted to it, and when he started, he suddenly retreated.


    However, the violent murderer in the best place is red in both eyes and murderous all over. He locks the warrior and rushes to kill again.


    "He''s attacked by the murderous spirit. Kill him!" This person has multiple companions. At this time, finally a companion reaction came over, with several other companions, rushed up.


    Is a crazy state of the best a rival of other people in the same state? It wasn''t long before the man was killed.


    However, this person is not the only one who has been attacked by the evil spirit. Most of the people who enter the blood lake are attacked. Some of them explode and die, while others who don''t die become crazy demons who have no reason but kill.


    These people may be killed in the blood lake, but some people are back to the shore of the lake, killing!


    There are many warriors on the shore of the lake. Although the sound of "Dong Dong" killed many strong men, there are many people who came here, even many inferior people.


    In the face of the best of the strong, whether it is inferior or superior, there is no fight back.


    For a moment, countless people were killed, and the scene suddenly became chaotic.


    All these have nothing to do with murongyu.


    At this time, his eyes shot all the way to the center of the blood lake. In the process, Murong Yu saw many blood crystals scattered under the bottom of the lake. More or less, regardless of the grade, Murong Yu took them away.


    Whew!


    Murongyu, who is shooting forward, suddenly stops because he sees a blood crystal shooting fiercely in front of him.


    At the same time, he saw many blood crystals shooting in all directions. Presumably, those blood crystals seen outside the blood lake should be ejected like this?


    What is far away? Because the line of sight is blocked, Murong Yu can''t see clearly. But he''s probably the most critical part of the blood Lake ahead.


    Immediately, he hid his body into the void and continued to move forward in the blood lake.


    He was worried about meeting more blood beasts.


    He is not afraid of the general blood hand, but if the strength is very strong and the number is large, it will be more troublesome.


    Because it is a perfect fit in the void, when Murong Yu walks in the void, the water of the blood lake is not affected at all, and even the ripples do not fluctuate.


    "Blood beast!"


    Before long, Murong Yu saw a blood beast lying on the ground. This blood beast is similar to the one he killed before. At this time, lying under the bottom of the lake, did not find the arrival of murongyu.


    Resist the impulse to kill it and dig out the blood crystals in its body, murongyu continues to move forward.


    Before long, he met the second blood beast, then the third, the fourth


    "It''s a bloody den!"


    Murong Yu, who is hiding in the void, is shocked. How far is that? He met more than a dozen blood beasts! One by one, his strength varied, and even he saw a blood beast in the state of top quality.


    At the same time, murongyu also saw where he was, which was similar to the existence of a valley. If it wasn''t at the bottom of the lake, the mountains around the valley would be high mountains.Murongyu also found that he came in all the way along the valley, and the blood beasts seemed to be guarding the valley.


    "What''s in the deep valley?" Murong Yu thought in his heart and quickly moved forward.


    Along the way, he met dozens of blood beasts. And the deeper into the valley, the more powerful those blood beasts are. Even, in the end, what Murong Yu saw were all the monsters in the state of top quality.


    "There must be something deep in the valley!" Murong Yu is surprised, but his movements are more and more careful.


    There are so many blood beasts in the valley. Once they are disturbed, murongyu will surely have a tragedy.


    "Is this... Blood crystal?"


    Murongyu suddenly stopped, a pair of eyes wide along the front.


    Unlike the blood lake, where blood is everywhere and eyesight is seriously blocked, murongyu''s so-called positional eyesight has not been so blocked.


    In front of him, a huge and incomparable hill like blood red, nearly transparent... Blood crystal quietly stands on the ground.


    The length and width are several miles, and the height has reached a terrible number of miles!


    Is this really a blood crystal?


    Murong Yu, who is hiding in the void, can hardly help breathing out.


    Under normal circumstances, the blood crystal will not show great strength and evil spirit. But now Murong Yu felt a pure and incomparable great power and evil spirit coming out from the huge blood crystal.


    "The best or the best?"


    Looking at the huge blood crystal, Murong Yu couldn''t help being excited. However, in the excitement, he was more careful to hide the breath.


    Because next to the huge blood crystal, there are dozens of blood beasts lying there, it seems that they are absorbing the power and evil spirit of the blood crystal?


    In addition to the blood beasts that murongyu met before, there are forty or fifty monsters in this valley. Once so many monsters are disturbed... Even murongyu can only escape.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Not far from the hill like blood crystals, pieces of blood crystals were constantly ejected. However, the blood crystals are usually sprayed around the valley.


    But on the way here, murongyu didn''t see many blood crystals on the ground. It''s all eaten by those bloody hands.


    It was a huge and deep hole that spurted blood crystals.


    Murong Yu came close to the past, but he saw that the deep hole was like a spring. A lot of blood poured out from it, adding that it was in the blood lake. And those blood crystals are mixed in the blood and ejected.


    According to murongyu''s observation, the blood gushing out at every moment is like a huge river. However, all the blood was added to the blood lake, but the blood Lake did not flow to other rivers. Why did not the blood Lake increase the water surface?


    "Is it the flood of blood that once appeared out of thin air before?" Murong Yu thought to himself.


    What is blood like a spring? When murongyu saw the deep hole, he knew exactly the meaning of the word.


    "Are the blood crystals ejected from these springs? What is deep in the spring? Is it really the right of blood crystal? " Murongyu has an impulse to go in and have a look.


    However, before he got close to the spring, a powerful force pushed on him and almost pushed his figure out of the void.


    Murong Yu was slightly surprised. Just now, he almost fell out of the void. Once he shows up here, the blood beasts will surely find out.


    "Can''t you really go in?" Murong Yu tried several times, but he was pushed away before he got close to him.


    This made him a little depressed. After several more attempts, he could only fix his eyes on the blood crystal like a hill.


    "I don''t know if Hetu Luoshu can collect this blood crystal at the first time?" Murong Yu stands in the sky of blood crystal, looking down, but he is pondering in his heart.


    If there are no special circumstances, Hetu Luoshu can certainly be charged. But if it''s like that spring... He only has a moment to collect it, otherwise those blood beasts will be shocked.


    "Try..."


    Murongyu finally decided to have a try. If he could get this blood crystal, it would be better than seeing dozens of ordinary blood crystals.


    "Hetu, it''s up to you." Murong feather heart read a move, immediately out of the river map Luo book.As soon as luoshufu came out, the river rose rapidly, and in an instant it was large enough to cover the hill like blood crystals. Then, under the joint control of murongyu and Hetu, "Shua" will cover the blood crystal.


    At the moment of the appearance of Hetu Luoshu, dozens of blood beasts in the holy place around the huge crystal suddenly felt shocked. They opened their eyes for the first time, and at the same time, they put out their huge claws and took a fierce photo of Hetu Luoshu.


    "He Tu Luo Shu! Take it for me! Take it! Take it!


    Murong Yu roared in his heart, and even began to burn the chaotic pulse, which promoted the power of Hetu Luoshu to the extreme


    At the same time, Hetu Luoshu also covered the whole blood crystal.


    Boom


    The blood crystal trembled violently


    And at this time, the attack of those dozens of blood beasts in the best place will also be photographed in the book of Hetu Luo

 Chapter 1121

    Shua!


    Under the full control of murongyu and Hetu, when Hetu Luoshu covers the blood crystal the size of a hill, the blood crystal is sucked into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    For the first time, Hetu Luoshu was shrinking rapidly. However, jibian murongyu''s speed is extremely fast, but the attack of those blood beasts who were originally near the blood crystal is not slow.


    When Hetu Luoshu shrinks rapidly, their attacks have been quickly photographed.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The power of terror bombards the Hetu Luoshu continuously, and the space here is broken in an instant! The power of terror bombarded the Hetu Luoshu


    Fortunately, the level of Hetu Luoshu is very high, which is far from being destroyed by these blood beasts. However, the overflow damage is constantly bombarding Murong Yu.


    Poof


    Murongyu''s body was forced to shake out from the void, and his mouth was full of blood.


    Roar!


    Found out of thin air murongyu, several attacks immediately launched the strongest attack, bombarded murongyu.


    Murong Yu was shocked in his heart. The power of life in his body was washing his body and repairing his injured body. At the same time, he opened the wings of the angel and rushed to the sky of the blood lake.


    He''s not their rival.


    At the same time, he Tu Luo Shu has become an almost invisible particle, breaking through the void and rushing into Murong Yu''s body.


    At this moment, Murong Yu wants to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu. However, just think about it. The space here is fragmented by those blood beasts. In case of rushing into the turbulent space, it will be a tragedy.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The whole valley, and even the blood beasts in the whole blood lake, were startled. They all roared and rushed up to murongyu.


    Speed doesn''t mean fighting. It''s just the fastest speed. Because this is the reason of the wasteland, although the blood beasts are physically strong, their cultivation is not very good. Therefore, the long-range attack is useless to Murong Yu.


    Therefore, these blood beasts can only soar to kill Murong Yu.


    Wow


    Murongyu broke through the air, and the impact of blood waves soared to the top. And just behind him, there are dozens of blood beasts and more.


    "What''s the situation?" When I saw this scene, the people outside and in the blood Lake were shocked and didn''t know what happened.


    In fact, just when countless blood beasts roared, these people already felt frightened. At this time, one by one was even more pale and bloodless.


    Even, some timid even spread out their body shape and quickly swept away towards the back.


    "Run, the blood beast is crazy." During the flight, murongyu suddenly gave a loud drink. Then the "angel''s wings" flapped rapidly, and the whole person turned into a streamer and flew away towards the fork road when he came in.


    The huge blood crystal is obviously very important to the blood beast in the blood lake. Because Su Hao found that at this time, the blood beast has been over a hundred.


    These blood beasts are furious one by one. They are very angry! As soon as it appeared, it was no longer just chasing murongyu, but locking other people in the past.


    I don''t like these people. But after all, he led these blood beasts out. If all these people were killed, it would be his sin.


    Therefore, as soon as he fled, he yelled to remind the crowd. As for whether these people can escape or not, it''s none of his business.


    In fact, many people have fled since the blood beasts revolted. But more people have yet to respond. And those blood beasts are flying at the expense of strength.


    In a flash, countless people were killed. These people can''t help cursing before they die: "murongyu, you idiot!" Of course, if they know murongyu''s name.


    Murongyu''s speed is very fast, especially after leaving the blood lake. The angel''s wing fluttered, and he rushed into the mine. Then it fluttered again. It had disappeared far away.


    In fact, Murong Yu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    No matter where you are, as long as you enter Hetu Luoshu, it is the safest.


    Without murongyu''s trace, the blood beasts became more violent. One by one, they roared and began to kill other people crazily.Because the blood lake has only one exit. When more than a dozen blood beasts in the best place block the passage, those strong people who are still near the blood lake will want to cry without tears.


    Can''t leave here, can''t escape, that can only fight! As a result, a life and death war broke out.


    However, although there are many strong people in the Terran, there are few strong people who have reached the state of top quality. Therefore, in this process, although they killed many blood beasts, they were all slaughtered in the end.


    However, even after all these people were slaughtered, the blood beasts were still furious. Because of murongyu, because of the blood crystal the size of a hill.


    The blood crystal, even for the blood beasts, is also extremely precious!


    In the end, the angry blood beasts left the blood lake and rushed out along the passage, looking for Murong Yu.


    Blood beast large-scale out, but let more people in the mine encounter death!


    What murongyu doesn''t know is that this time he accidentally triggered a bloody animal riot


    Murongyu knows nothing about it now. He studied the blood crystal in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Hetu, do you think this blood crystal is a holy blood crystal?" Murongyu walked a few circles around the blood crystal the size of a hill, and then inquired.


    It is difficult for him to judge the rank of this blood crystal.


    "It''s very likely that it''s the Holy Blood crystal, or the top of the best blood crystal. Those blood beasts are so heavy. This piece of blood crystal is not simple. " Hetu looked at Xuejing and said in a deep voice.


    Murong Yu nodded and put his hands on the blood crystal.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    As soon as he put his hands on the blood crystal, when he felt the sign of blood crystal, a huge heart beat up and made a regular sound, just like the sound heard in the blood lake.


    At the same time, a huge force and evil spirit came out of Murong Yu''s body fiercely, through Murong Yu''s hands.


    Shua!


    For a moment, in addition to the soul space, murongyu''s whole body was attacked by the terrible evil spirit.


    Murong Yu suddenly clapped in his heart! Because at this moment, he found that his physical body was controlled by a force.


    Murong Yu suddenly felt that his physical body was no longer his. His whole body was just full of evil spirit and tyranny. He just wanted to kill people.


    "Well! How dare you control my body in my land?


    Murong Yu sneers at his heart. As soon as his mind moves, the blood crystal as big as a hill is moved away by him, and his hands are separated.


    At the same time, the power of murongyu''s three deities burst out at the same time, and the power suddenly rose to the peak of archaic deity. The fury of the power of the impact, a moment was those who attack into his body to drive out the evil spirit.


    In Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu''s cultivation realm was not suppressed.


    However, although the evil spirit was dispelled, Murong Yu was surprised.


    If it wasn''t for the book of Hetu Luo, he would have been attacked by the evil spirit in this blood crystal, and he would have become a monster without reason but to kill.


    "It''s absolutely Holy Blood crystal! However, the evil spirit inside is too terrible to use. " Murong Yu thought to himself.


    "Just, how can there be heart beating sound in the blood crystal? And why does that evil spirit control a person''s body? It''s as if someone is controlling the evil spirit and the body of others. " Murongyu frowned and thought to himself.


    "Is it..." Murong Yu suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "If that''s true..." Murong Yu was scared out in a cold sweat.


    The wasteland, the blood crystal cave, the blood lake, the blood, the blood crystal... All that Murong Yu meets are constantly firming his certain guess.


    However, he is not 100% sure about those conjectures.


    "Once determined, we can only find a way to destroy it, otherwise, it will be a disaster for the world!" Murongyu pondered, stepped out of Hetu Luoshu, and then quickly left the fork road.


    After leaving the fork, murongyu entered another fork. While he was looking for the blood crystal, he had another task. Looking for the end of the blood crystal cave, only to reach the end, can we verify whether his guess is accurate.


    There are wars everywhere.


    With the continuous deepening, the people of various tribes have started fighting because of the blood crystal. Along the way, Murong Yu saw a lot of corpses and met many strong men who were fighting.Wherever there are people, Murong Yu will not stop, because there is no blood crystal left for him in these places.


    "Well?"


    Murongyu just rushed into a fork in the road, but soon came out. Because just now, Yu Guang seemed to catch a glimpse of an acquaintance.


    Another channel, a woman was surrounded by more than a dozen strong men, constantly attacking and killing. Although her body method is wonderful and her fighting skills are powerful. But it can''t make up for the weakness of the realm and the body.


    Although temporarily still able to withstand the attacks of those people, but it is suppressed in the downwind, no escape! If it goes on like this, he will be killed sooner or later.


    "Yang Qin?"


    Murongyu frowned slightly, and his face became gloomy.


    The woman who was besieged was Yang Qin! At that time, Murong Yu came into the wasteland as a super power. However, he never met murongyu again.

 Chapter 1122

    Yang Qin''s body must have been quenched with blood crystal. At this time, it has reached the level of inferior artifact.


    However, in the wasteland, the inferior artifact level body is just a standard configuration. Except for a few, most people have this level of physical body. Just like the god man in the divine world.


    Yang Qin''s opponent is a group of top-quality people.


    If Yang Qin is a person in the wasteland, she doesn''t need so many strong people in the top grade world. She just needs a person in the middle grade world to kill her.


    However, Yang Qin is a ten level quasi saint, although his strength was suppressed to the realm of God after entering the wasteland. But her combat skills, combat experience and body method have not been lost.


    As a result, she was able to deal with these people for a long time. But once her strength is exhausted, it''s her death.


    Seeing this, murongyu''s face became gloomy.


    He is a very short guard. Seeing his own people being bullied by others, he has long been murderous. Immediately, he strode past.


    "If you dare to move my people, you are looking for death. You are looking for death!" Murongyu said in a deep voice as he strode away.


    Hearing this sound, people including Yang Qin were shocked.


    However, although people on both sides were surprised, they were the same thing. After hearing what murongyu said, those people just thought that they had come to a strong man, so they all looked at murongyu with vigilant eyes.


    But Yang Qin is that kind of worried surprise. Because she knows murongyu''s strength. Outside, Murong Yu is just the realm of the emperor. Isn''t his strength weaker here?


    When she saw murongyu, she immediately said: "Lord, you leave quickly, don''t care about me."


    "Yang Qin, maybe I''m not your opponent outside. But in the wilderness, they''re just rubbish. It''s as simple as killing them. "


    Before the voice fell, murongyu''s body disappeared in place with a flash.


    Just at the moment when murongyu disappeared, the strong man who besieged one of the best places in Yang Qin was suddenly enveloped by a strong breath of death.


    Immediately, he was startled, and he was about to retreat abruptly at the first time. But it''s too late


    Boom!


    After the dull loud noise, the strong man in the top class world didn''t even know what he was hit by, and his whole body was already broken. The powerful power annihilated his soul in an instant.


    At the same time that the strong man was hit by murongyu, another strong man beside him also had a strong breath of death.


    I saw Murong Yu step out, came to his side, and then slapped directly down.


    The strong man was extremely frightened. When he found that all his retreats were blocked, he immediately roared and concentrated all his strength on his fists.


    One punch into the sky, and smash the slap on Murong Yu.


    However, how can the top grade be compared with the top grade?


    "Poof", the man''s fist has been blown into powder. But murongyu''s slap didn''t stop at all, and he still shot it quickly


    Poop, poop


    After a series of sounds, the hands of the strong in the top grade realm are constantly annihilating. Finally, he was slapped by murongyu.


    The terrible power broke out in an instant, and the whole body of the strong man in the top class was shocked into a blood mist.


    In a flash, two strong men were killed.


    "You''re all going to die." Murong Yu said a light, and then a blink appeared in front of the third person. The magic fist is invincible. Before the other party reacts, one blow blows the other party''s head and soul space.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Murong Yu was not tolerant, but broke out the strongest attack, one punch after another.


    Yang Qin was stunned. She just saw murongyu''s figure flashing. And every flash, those people who had almost killed themselves were like sandbags, constantly being blasted by Murong Yu.


    Without a few breaths, all those people were killed.


    "Lord, what state has your body reached?" See murongyu will kill the last enemy, shocked Yang Qin can''t help but wonder.


    "The realm of the best." Murong feather light said, he did not need to hide.


    "The best place?" Yang Qin felt a little dizzy for a moment. How can there be such a high level of existence? Isn''t it true that there are very few strong people in the wasteland? How did the Lord reach such a high level when he came here?No, the Lord has been here for less than half a year. How could he be so terrible? That is, when he was in the divine world, his physical body was already so terrible.


    Feeling what Yang Qin was thinking, Murong Yu said with a faint smile: "you guessed right, my body has reached this level in the divine world."


    With murongyu''s confirmation, Yang Qin is more shocked than before.


    As a ten level quasi saint, she knows how difficult it is to improve the physical realm in the divine world. Even before she entered the wasteland, her body had not reached the level of inferior artifact.


    And murongyu is just the realm of the emperor, but he has already reached the realm of the best?


    How bad is this?


    "The Lord is a perverse being, a pervert. His achievements should still be acceptable. " This idea suddenly flashed in Yang Qin''s heart.


    Aware of Yang Qin''s fleeting thought, Murong Yu''s face immediately went black.


    There are two reasons why he can know what Yang Qin thinks. One is that he practiced "zhe Zi Jue" and was able to find out other people''s thoughts.


    The most important thing is that Yang Qin is controlled by murongyu. If he wants to, he can know any memory of Yang Qin.


    However, everyone has his own memory. There is no need. Murong Yu will never read other people''s memory. Because he was almost controlled by others at the beginning, he knew how depressed and angry that feeling was.


    "Yang Qin, what''s the matter? Why were they attacked and killed by these people? "


    Yang Qin''s face darkened and pondered for a while. It seemed that she was organizing the language, and then she said it


    It turns out that Yang Qin appeared in another place after Murong Yu entered the wasteland. Originally, she wanted to find murongyu immediately. But she suddenly found that she had become a mole ant in the wasteland from a top strongman in the divine world.


    She couldn''t accept this huge change. However, as a ten level quasi saint, her acceptance ability is very strong, and she has recovered in a few days.


    She knew that with her current strength, she could not survive in the wilderness, let alone find murongyu. Therefore, she temporarily entered a tribe.


    Like murongyu, Yang Qin also found that there was a lack of combat skills and skills in the wasteland. Even the lowest level fighting skills and skills in the divine world are peerless treasures here.


    Therefore, she used some common combat skills to exchange blood crystals with that tribe


    After the blood crystal cave was opened, she entered the blood crystal cave. Originally, she was with the people of that tribe, but soon after, they found a mine with terrible reserves of blood crystals.


    Just when they thought they had made a fortune, they were attacked and surrounded by others... In the end, only Yang Qin escaped.


    "It''s so bold! I dare to rob everything. " Murong Yu is angry.


    The goods take what Yang Qin found as his own


    "Holy Lord, there are hundreds of them. The worst ones are those who are just killed by you. I think we''d better forget it. " Yang Qin pondered for a while, persuading.


    It''s not that she is afraid of death. In fact, she doesn''t want murongyu to be in danger. After all, saving your life is the most important thing.


    "Lead the way." Murong Yu''s heart is full of murders.


    Yang Qin had no choice but to lead the way.


    Before long, they came to a fork in the road. This branch road is different from other branches. It is very dilapidated at the entrance and seems to have collapsed.


    It is just like this that many people pass by without looking at this fork road.


    Naturally, no one has found that there are abundant blood crystals in it.


    Immediately, murongyu and his wife got into the fork road. At the beginning, the fork was so small that only two people could walk side by side. Compared with the mine caves that are often several miles high and wide outside, this fork road is just a wormhole. No wonder so many people pass by, but no one looks at them.


    Meandering, after walking hundreds of miles, the fork road gradually became larger.


    "Yang Qin, how did you find this fork in the road?" If it wasn''t for Yang Qin but for others, murongyu would not believe that there are abundant blood crystals in the deep of this fork road. If someone says that to him, I''m afraid he''ll slap him in the face.


    Yang Qin is suddenly pinched up, faltering can''t say.


    In fact, it was just a chance encounter with Yang Qin. I don''t know if because of this world, after entering here, Yang Qin had a woman''s physiological reaction.At the beginning, she just wanted to enter here to solve it. But later she was a little curious about the cave, so she ran all the way and finally found those horrible blood crystals.


    "Physiological reaction?" Murongyu fainted. Because even the practitioners can control their bodies at will. There are basically no physiological reactions like those of women in the secular world.


    "Maybe it''s the difference between the two worlds..." Murong Yu thought for a while, and then went on.


    Before long, a loud noise came from the front. Soon, Murong Yu will see hundreds of people are busy in front, constantly collecting the blood crystal around.

 Chapter 1123

    Seeing this scene, murongyu''s face suddenly turned black.


    There are many blood crystals in all directions of the mine. Moreover, these blood crystals were different from the ones he had seen before, which were only the size of little fingers.


    The blood crystals here are the size of fists.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that in murongyu''s eyes, those blood crystals are at least of top grade.


    Top grade, top grade and even top grade! The pieces are the size of fists.


    Such a large blood crystal is more terrifying and precious than the power and murderous spirit contained in those blood crystals with the size of little finger.


    In the past, there are at least hundreds of millions of blood crystals in the whole mine. What''s more, there are hundreds of people who are constantly collecting blood crystals. God knows how many blood crystals they got during the period when Yang Qin was chased?


    More than a billion dollars?


    Murongyu was excited by his imagination.


    Although he got a piece of Holy Blood crystal like a hill. But it''s just something that can''t be used. Although it''s precious, it doesn''t have any value for the time being.


    And these blood crystals are different. If you can get all of them, Murong Yu believes that his body will be able to go up to a higher level and reach the realm of holy goods!


    Moreover, by using the ability of blood crystal to enhance his understanding, he can thoroughly comprehend the sixth layer of the "chaotic celestial record", and then his strength soars, breaking through to the heaven and even reaching the realm of quasi saint.


    It''s just that there are hundreds of people here, including some of the best martial artists. Individually, they are not murongyu''s enemies.


    However, once they start, murongyu is not sure to kill them all here. And once someone gets out of here, the blood crystal will be leaked.


    At that time, how many blood crystals can murongyu get?


    "Lord, how many of them? Are we still going to do it? With our strength, we can''t keep them all here. " Yang Qin said to murongyu in a deep voice.


    Murong Yu nodded, these blood crystals are his. These people are going to stay here. Just, how can they all stay here?


    "Are you going to go in step by step? But if they rush up, I can''t keep them all. Can I burn them up with the chaos fire of the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron? "


    "No, I''m afraid the whole mine will be burned and melted when chaos fire comes out, and nothing will be got at that time. What''s the use of killing them?"


    "The pain of pink." At this time, the voice of Hetu sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    "The pain of pink! Yes, it''s the pink war Murong Yu beat his thigh fiercely.


    The pain of pink was given to murongyu by Professor Heilong. When he was in fairyland, murongyu killed many people many times with the pink war pit.


    However, after he ascended to the divine world, he did not use the pink war. One is not suitable, and there is no chance.


    Now in this mine, the use of pink war is perfect.


    "Yang Qin, step back." Murongyu motioned Yang Qin to step back. Otherwise, once she was also in the pink war, it would be a tragedy.


    Yang Qin backed out according to the speech, although in the heart doubt, but didn''t ask, just a face don''t understand of looking at Murong Yu.


    Under her gaze, the breath of light pink came out from murongyu''s body. Then, under the control of murongyu, these light pink breath slowly extended to the front of the mine.


    Light pink breath, is the pink war!


    Murongyu is very careful, these pink wounds are slowly extended to the ground. Otherwise, once they find out, it doesn''t work. After all, it takes time for the pink war to break out.


    However, it did not take long for the pain of pink to rush to the feet of those people. At this time, with the blood crystal flashing out of the blood light cover, pink war began to escape.


    Almost no effort, the pink war will be all the people to drown.


    But those people do not know, still in full swing toward the collection of blood crystal.


    And unconsciously, everyone was attacked by the pink war.


    "Lord, what is this about?" Seeing murongyu''s means, Yang Qin is puzzled. Because she didn''t see any lethality in the pale pink pain.


    Murongyu turned to smile at her for a moment, and then said: "sit and wait to see the play."Yang Qin is more and more puzzled. She opens her eyes wide and looks at the front motionless.


    "What''s the matter? Is this still a volcanic passage? How can I feel more and more hot? " A strong man in the realm of top grade suddenly pulled down his upper body flash, some puzzled asked.


    "How did your body become like this?" At the same time, a woman beside him pointed to his body and said in surprise.


    Pink!


    Every inch of his skin was pink, even in his eyes.


    "Well?"


    When the woman who spoke looked at the strong man who pulled off her clothes, she could not help but exclaimed and turned to retreat. Because she saw the intense lust in each other''s eyes.


    Shua!


    However, just as she retreated, the strong man who had taken off her clothes had already rushed over, with both hands sticking out and grabbing her. Then, with a strong shock, their clothes were broken into powder.


    The next moment, the man directly to the woman down to the ground, it is necessary to mount the gun.


    "What''s the situation?" Seeing this, everyone was shocked. But some people have already rushed up to pull them apart.


    "Ah! Don''t come here


    At this time, another woman''s exclamation came. But they saw another woman forced on the ground.


    At this time, all the people found something wrong. Each heart was occupied by a strong and incomparable desire.


    "Ah


    Yang Qin, who was lurking in the distance, could hardly help exclaiming.


    She felt that the reason why those people were so unbearable and did that kind of thing in public must have something to do with Murong Yu. Immediately, she took a look at murongyu, but only saw murongyu''s pale face.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    In the mine cave, bursts of clothes were shocked into powder. Yang Qin looked at the past, but saw that those people, both men and women, had broken their clothes to pieces, one by one naked. And the limited number of women has been pressed on the ground, doing that indulgent thing.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Qin''s face suddenly turned red. Although she is a ten rank quasi saint, she is still very conservative about men''s and women''s affairs.


    Not only that, some did not find a woman''s man is another man to press in the body, forced into the so-called explosion chrysanthemum!


    And some people who are controlled by lust begin to attack others forcibly after they don''t find the object to vent.


    People are dying all the time.


    Because in this case, their minds are all muddled, where is the ordinary combat power?


    What Yang Qin saw was red in the face and red in the ears


    "Lord, what are those pink gases? How could it be so... Horrible? " Yang Qin originally wanted to say abnormal, but in the end, it was changed to terror.


    "The pain of pink evokes the most primitive lust of every life. Once attacked by the pain of pink, if there is no harmony between yin and Yang, then the soul will eventually burst and die."


    Murongyu looked at Yang Qin and said with a faint smile, "do you want to have a try? I can do it for you. "


    Yang Qin was red in the face. After hearing Murong Yu''s words, she covered her face with her hands. Because she thinks that Murong Yu''s idea that it can be relieved is to make peace with him


    However, she did not know that what Murong Yu said was not the same thing.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    While they were talking, there were people in front of them whose souls began to burst because they didn''t have time for the harmony between yin and Yang. One by one, the strong continued to die.


    Even if their souls didn''t explode and die, they didn''t have much fighting power.


    "All these people are going to die here." Murong Yu said lightly.


    He is not a murderer, but everyone here is haunted by black light. He is definitely a star villain. Killing them is no burden to murongyu.


    As a ten level quasi saint, Yang Qin can''t see that all of them are villains. However, these people''s previous behavior of killing them all shows that they are not good people. Therefore, after the embarrassment at the beginning, she sat there with murongyu, watching the souls of those people either burst to death, or they were doing the trifling thing.


    "Lord, two men can''t do that?" See a man in another man after venting, but still soul burst and die, Yang Qin can''t help but ask."Do you think two men can make love with each other?" Murongyu looks at Yang Qin funny.


    As soon as Yang Qin blushed, she immediately turned away. Secretly, she wanted to slap herself. The question was so stupid that she didn''t know why she could ask such a stupid question.


    Half a day later, the souls of those hundreds of people were basically broken. There are few men left, but all the women have no soul and die. These women won''t be killed by those men. On the contrary, it is because of the constant coitus with people and get the Yin and Yang, lifting the role of pink war.


    "It''s time for us to do it." Murong Yu lightly said a word, and then came out from the hiding place with Yang Qin.


    See murongyu two people come over, those who survive face suddenly a change, involuntarily then violent retreat out. At the same time, they also understand that the reason why they are so, must be murongyu two people make the ghost!

 Chapter 1124

    "It''s you?"


    After seeing Yang Qin, the lucky people who didn''t die all focused on Yang Qin. His eyes were venomous and murderous.


    They think it''s all Yang Qin''s fault this time. If Yang Qin didn''t bring murongyu, they would be almost annihilated?


    Yang Qin light looking at these people, the face is full of disdain color. These people resent her, but have they ever thought that in fact, all this is what they asked for?


    If they didn''t want to deal with themselves, how could this happen?


    "Make your own decisions." Murong Yu said suddenly.


    The remaining dozens of people''s faces suddenly changed, and then looked at each other. At the next moment, they burst into shape one after another, and pounced on murongyu.


    "Yang Qin step back." Murong Yu immediately disdained a cold drink, do not retreat into, at the same time a punch blast out.


    Boom!


    However, often they have not had time to break through Murong Yu''s encirclement, they have been killed by Murong Yu.


    Yang Qin feels a little strange. Why do these people just rush here and into the depths of the fork road?


    While she was puzzled, the battle ahead was over.


    Hundreds of people, murongyu a person is not sure to leave them all, so use pink war to kill the enemy. But if there are dozens of people, they can''t break through his attack range at all.


    "Yang Qin, deprive them of all their storage." After killing the last man with one blow, murongyu stepped out and came to the mines full of big blood crystals.


    Yang Qin nodded and began to collect those people''s storage precepts. Before murongyu''s arrival, these people were collecting blood crystals all the time. There were more or less blood crystals in everyone''s storage ring.


    "A lot of blood crystals!"


    Seeing the blood crystals as big as fists in all directions, Murong Yu''s eyes brightened, and his heart was extremely happy. However, while he was happy, he had many doubts.


    Since there are so many blood crystals here, why do Gu Kai and others only have so few?


    In fact, what murongyu doesn''t know is that before Xiyang village or Gaoyang village, the most powerful place was only the top grade. If there is no more powerful leader, they dare not go deep into the blood crystal cave.


    One reason is the fear of getting lost. After all, the blood crystal cave was only opened for one year. If you can''t leave the blood crystal cave in a year, you will die.


    Another reason is the most important.


    With their strength, even if they go deep into the blood crystal cave, even if they find this reserve of blood crystal... The final result is not that they get the blood crystal, but that they are killed.


    This is what happened to Yang Qin.


    Even if you walk on the road, you will be mistaken for a lot of blood crystals and killed.


    They dare not go deep into the mine, but the periphery has long been searched out and bullied outside. Therefore, every time they can get more than 100 fast blood crystals, it is an extremely rich harvest.


    Where is it comparable with murongyu?


    ¡­¡­


    Part of the blood crystals are scattered on the ground. However, there are not many of them, almost all of them have been put into the storage ring by those people before.


    Therefore, what murongyu sees now are blood crystals inlaid on the top of his head, on both sides and even underground.


    Time is precious!


    Without any hesitation, murongyu immediately reached out his big hand... Only to see that a big hand formed by the chaotic forces suddenly took shape, and then grasped it.


    Ha ha ha


    Suddenly, a big push of blood crystal was caught by him from the wall, and then directly into the world of Hetu Luoshu. However, this grasping force is just the tip of the iceberg that has collected the blood crystal here.


    Without any stagnation, murongyu''s other big hand also grabbed out.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Big hands constantly catch out, countless blood crystals are constantly caught out, and then into the world of Hetu Luoshu. And Yang Qin also joined the army after collecting all of those people''s storage precepts.


    It''s just that the waste of power is terrible. Every time he catches it, it takes a lot of Yang Qin''s strength. And with Yang Qin''s current strength, at most, he can only grasp a few hundred times, and his strength will be exhausted.


    Finally, Yang Qin just looks at Murong Yu''s big hand


    "Can the Holy Lord absorb the strength of the heaven and earth here?" Looking at murongyu constantly grabbing the big hand, but there is no sign of power consumption, Yang Qin is shocked.In fact, the pores of murongyu''s whole body have been closed, and even there is a thin layer of power shield on his body surface to isolate his body from the vitality of the wasteland.


    He doesn''t want to be invaded by those evil spirits. The reason why he has no power consumption is because of the tree of life.


    Three days later, murongyu''s place became a huge, open mine! It''s more than ten times bigger than before. At this time, there is no blood crystal here.


    "Plus the blood crystals collected before, there are more than one billion blood crystals this time!" After throwing the last blood crystal into Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu made a little statistics and got the approximate figure. Then he was relieved.


    Now these blood crystals are his. It''s only when it''s in his hands that he can rest assured.


    "There are more than one billion blood crystals, which can make many disciples of Shengzong improve many levels." Yang Qin is very happy.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "more than one billion sounds like a lot. But I''m sure that in those big tribes in the wilderness, their blood crystal reserves must be in megabytes. "


    "In megabytes?" Yang Qin was stunned. After thinking about it, she thought it was possible.


    After all, murongyu got more than one billion blood crystals so easily. How could those big tribes who have passed on their blood crystals for a long time in the wilderness have less blood crystals?


    I''m afraid we''ve said less in megabytes.


    "Lord, shall we go further?"


    Seeing Murong Yu walking out, Yang Qin quickly follows him and asks. When murongyu collected the blood crystals, Yang Qin once went deep into the mine, but found that it was a dead end.


    "There are more than 300 days to go in a year. Why don''t we go further?" Murong Yu smiles. He had a premonition that this trip to the blood Crystal Cave would surely bring terror.


    "These blood crystals can not only enhance the physical level, but also enhance one''s understanding. If we bring them back to the divine world, many people will fight with each other, right On the way, Yang Qin said with a smile.


    "We don''t have enough for ourselves. How can we do it? But that''s a good idea. Haha... "Murong Yu laughs, a typical unscrupulous businessman.


    "However, Yang Qin, are there any people who have entered the wasteland after you?" Murong Yu suddenly thought of this problem.


    "There should be. After all, the passage is in the battlefield. Anyone who passes by will be involved. If more people are missing, I believe the Terran and demon clan will be investigated soon. By then, there will be a large influx of people. It''s just that it''s easier to come in than to go out. "


    In the wilderness, everyone knows that there are many worlds out there. But that''s just out of reach, because even if you reach the pinnacle of holy goods, you can''t fly up.


    People in the desert world can''t leave here at all.


    "When the boat comes to the bridge, it will go straight." Murongyu is not very worried about whether he can get out here. In his opinion, since he can come in, why can''t he go out? Unless it''s really like, or more powerful than, the universe.


    In fact, what murongyu doesn''t know is that in a way, the wasteland is no worse than Tianyu! These in later Murong Yu just slowly understand.


    Shua!


    As soon as murongyu stepped out of the fork road, a sword with the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth slashed at his head.


    Murong Yu didn''t have time to react at all. He just punched out instinctively.


    Boom!


    oh dear!


    After a huge dull sound, the man who attacked murongyu was blown out by him. At the same time, a clear woman exclaimed.


    Murongyu flashed a cold light in his eyes, stepped out and appeared in front of the woman who was blasted out by him. Without looking at it, he pounded out with one punch.


    In his dictionary, there has never been the word "pity for flowers and jade". As long as it is his enemy, both men and women will be killed!


    Funny, why women should be treated differently?


    "Oh dear!"


    The woman screamed again, and then she suddenly retreated.


    Murong Yu is stunned. This woman''s body method is good. He even avoided his attack when it was too late. However, he will never show mercy. So he took another step forward and hit the woman with one punch.


    In the process, he didn''t even look the woman in the eye.

 Chapter 1125

    "Wait, who are you? Why attack me? "


    Feeling murongyu''s fierce attack and power, the girl was a little frightened and asked involuntarily.


    Murong Yu stops and looks at the girl indifferently, but he feels funny in his heart. Who attacked who? If the girl didn''t attack him first, would he attack her for no reason?


    "There''s something wrong with the man''s brain." Murongyu looked at the girl, but when he saw the girl, his eyes flashed a touch of surprise.


    But I saw that the girl was about seventeen or eighteen years old, with a melon shaped face, long eyelashes, big eyes, clear skin, very beautiful appearance, slim figure, weak and slender... At this time, she was looking at Murong Yu with some panic eyes.


    "Who are you?" The girl steps back and looks at murongyu warily for fear that murongyu will attack and kill her again.


    "Who am I? I''d like to ask you, "why attack me for no reason?" Murongyu showed a faint smile on his face, stepped forward and approached the past.


    However, he felt that the girl didn''t mean to kill him. It''s just a misunderstanding. At this time, the girl''s heart was full of doubts, anxiety and uneasiness, and a little embarrassed.


    "Well... I thought you were the one who wanted to kill me, so I did it the first time. Sorry, I didn''t mean to The girl''s face showed apology, and her face turned red when she spoke.


    "I didn''t expect that doctor situ would be hunted down one day." At this time, Yang Qin, who had never spoken, stepped forward and looked at the girl, namely situ Xuan, with a smile on her face.


    "Situ Xuan?" Murongyu frowned slightly, as if he thought the name was familiar. But for a moment, I didn''t remember where I heard it.


    Hearing this, situ Xuan was surprised. She looked at Yang Qin in surprise and stepped back.


    "Do you know me?" At the same time, situ Xuan clenched the holy artifact in her hand, like she would do something wrong immediately.


    "Doctor situ Xuan of Qingyang tribe is famous all over the world. Who doesn''t know?" Yang Qin laughs and explains to Murong Yu.


    It turns out that before entering the crystal mine, Yang Qin met situ Xuan. However, at that time, situ Xuan was with the strongmen of Qingyang tribe, but now why is she alone?


    Moreover, Murong Yu finally knows where he heard the name. In Xiyang village, when Gu Kai was seriously injured by Miyang, someone in Xiyang village reminded the so-called miracle doctor.


    However, looking at the girl''s appearance, murongyu could not connect her with the doctor.


    Seeing Murong Yu''s eyes, situ Xuan seemed to see what he thought in his heart. He was a little angry immediately: "hum, don''t you think I''m not a miracle doctor?"


    Murongyu nodded involuntarily, but soon he was a little depressed. Even if he thinks so in his heart, it''s too hurtful to say so face to face.


    Sure enough, situ Xuan was angry in an instant. She looked at Murong Yu angrily, and her eyes were constantly looking at him. Seems to be thinking about whether to beat murongyu in the past, and then restore him to the original state, so that she can prove that she is a miracle doctor.


    "Miss situ, where are you warriors of Qingyang tribe?" When situ Xuan glares at Murong Yu, Yang Qin asks again.


    "No! I forgot someone was after me. I''ll go first Before her voice fell, she was about to cross murongyu''s side and rush to the outside of the mine. However, soon she stopped: "that man, if someone asks you about me, you just say you haven''t seen me. Or, hum... "


    After leaving this sentence, situ Xuan crossed murongyu and rushed out, and soon disappeared in murongyu''s sight.


    "This woman is a miracle doctor. Where does she look like a miracle doctor?" Murong Yu can''t help shaking his head, and Yang Qin walk slowly towards the front.


    "Lord, don''t you look like you don''t have the style of a miracle doctor, but you are a miracle doctor with terrible medical skills? Lord, are you not jealous of others Yang Qin said with a smile.


    Murong Yu was surprised, and then he began to laugh.


    Why is he jealous?


    "Oh, wait for me, you two. I''ve thought about it. I''ll stay in the Xuejing cave and continue to explore. I''ll join you."


    Murongyu didn''t go far, but situ Xuan''s voice came from behind. Then in murongyu and Yang Qin''s astonished look, quickly came to their side.


    "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu was about to ask questions, but suddenly he began to laugh."I said, great doctor, you''d better go somewhere to cool off. Don''t harm us, OK?"


    Situ Xuan immediately glared at Murong Yu: "I''m a miracle doctor. If you have any injuries, I can cure you immediately. It''s your luck and honor to have me with you. Why are you so ignorant? "


    "Of course, if you are alone, I would like to welcome you! Although you look very ordinary and have a bad figure, you are always a woman. It''s good to look at women when you have nothing to do. But if you want to be with us, please drive those people away first


    At the same time, Murong Yu pointed to the people who came from behind.


    "Oh..." situ Xuan exclaimed. Then he made an action to make murongyu and Yang Qin drop their chin


    She rushed directly to murongyu''s side, then took murongyu''s hand, and then looked at murongyu with deep feelings. At the same time, she said in a delicate voice: "brother, those people are chasing me. You must help me kill them."


    For a moment, Murong Yu was shocked with goose bumps. He even had the impulse to slap situ Xuan to death.


    "When did situ Xuan have a brother?"


    Situ Xuan''s voice was heard not only by Murong Yu and Yang Qin, but also by dozens of people who came near quickly in the distance. Immediately, someone began to wonder.


    "Idiot, where is this elder brother? It''s clearly elder brother Qing. Ha ha, you say that if we take her down in front of that Slut man''s eyes, and then turn around, I don''t know what it''s like? "


    "That cheap woman is a famous doctor in the world. If you still have sex with her in front of her man... Damn it, I''m burning with passion. Brothers, hurry up and take all three of them for me. "


    Hearing what these people said, Murong Yu and Yang Qin frowned slightly. But as the client, situ Xuan was very angry.


    What if she''s a miracle doctor? The doctor is not without enemies. What''s more, these are the enemies of Qingyang tribe, Jinyu tribe.


    It was because she met the people of Jinyu tribe that all the strongmen of Qingyang tribe died. In the end, she was the only one who escaped, but now she was caught up by them.


    Why did those people rush in front of her instead? This is because of these intricate and well connected blood crystal caves.


    A strong murderous opportunity came out of situ Xuan. He was full of murderous spirit.


    "Ha ha, isn''t this cheap woman a miracle doctor? Why does he emit such a strong murderous spirit? It seems that she''s a great doctor, and she''s just a vain name. " The people of Jinyu tribe sneered.


    In fact, they said that on purpose. Situ Xuan''s name, her medical skills in the wilderness, at least in the vicinity of Qingyang tribe is very famous.


    Because of situ Xuan''s relationship, many people and tribes took refuge in Qingyang tribe, making Qingyang tribe stronger and stronger, even surpassing the original equal Jinyu tribe.


    If this continues, Qingyang tribe will surpass Jinyu tribe. Once it is completely transcended, what is waiting for the Jinyu tribe will only be erased from the world.


    Therefore, people of Jinyu tribe want to kill situ Xuan all the time.


    As long as you kill her, no one will join Qingyang tribe.


    However, situ Xuan was mostly in Qingyang tribe and seldom went out. Even if she went out, there were many warriors to protect her, which made it difficult for Jinyu tribe to start.


    However, this time on the trip to Xuejing cave, situ Xuan appeared. Moreover, this time, Qingyang tribe''s strength is not strong.


    When the warriors of Jinyu tribe found this, they immediately took action. He quickly killed the warriors of Qingyang tribe, but he was finally escaped by situ Xuan.


    It''s not how powerful situ Xuan is. However, doctors are also good at using poison, and so is situ Xuan. Using a lot of poison, she managed to escape.


    Just, where does she have so much poison? Therefore, before meeting murongyu, she ran out of poison and was finally chased by the people of Jinyu tribe.


    Seeing the power of murongyu, she had no choice but to return to murongyu. She wanted to use murongyu to resist these warriors of Jinyu tribe for a while.


    However, after hearing the words of Jinyu tribe and others, she was calm all the time, but at this time, she was also killed.


    "Well, it seems that she killed us? Brothers, be careful. This cheap woman is very powerful. " A warrior of Jinyu Tribe said with a smile.Other people also echoed and laughed, but their faces showed disdain. At the same time, between speaking, they are fast approaching.


    After all, situ Xuan couldn''t help but rush out and fight with them. If he doesn''t work hard, he will die. Because with her strength, she can''t escape their pursuit.


    But at this moment, a big hand pressed on situ Xuan''s shoulde

 Chapter 1126

    A strong man''s breath came over situ Xuan.


    At this moment, situ Xuan''s body suddenly became stiff. Because she realized that the big hand holding her shoulder was murongyu''s.


    It was the first time she had ever been so close to a man. Even if she is a miracle doctor, she never has physical contact with a man, let alone her shoulder?


    She turned her head and looked at murongyu with a hard face, but she happened to see murongyu''s smiling eyes: "are you going to fight them with your best state?"


    Situ Xuan''s strength is not bad. She has reached the best level, and her body method is good. Otherwise, she couldn''t escape even if she had poison.


    However, Jinyu tribe has the worst strength in the best realm, and even has a few strong people in the best realm. A strong man of this level can kill situ Xuan with one punch. It''s impossible for her to work hard.


    "What do you want? And take your hands away Situ Xuan felt that her voice had become a little stiff.


    "Although you look ordinary and attacked me before, I don''t think you look like a bad person, so I''ll help you this time. I''ll deal with these people. " Murong Yu said faintly, his voice full of confidence.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Situ Xuan murmured in her heart, relaxed her body, and turned to Murong Yu with a smile.


    "What are you waiting for? Take them down! Hit the man seriously, don''t kill him. You know what those two women do. " Jinyu tribe, a top-notch place, said coldly.


    All of a sudden, those who are strong in the best place come up with a fight.


    "I can''t help myself." Murong Yu shakes his head and blocks Yang Qin and situ Xuan behind him.


    "It''s you, you son of a bitch." A strong man in the best realm rushes to murongyu''s side, grins and punches at murongyu''s head.


    Although not to kill murongyu, but look at his appearance, is to kill murongyu with one punch.


    "Death Murong feather light a smile, a fist fierce collapse kill and come out! After the first to, in the other party''s fist bombardment in his head before the first step in the other party''s head.


    Bang!


    After a dull sound, the man''s head was blown open. The power of terror erupted from murongyu, and his whole body was destroyed.


    The next moment, murongyu step out, body shape a twinkle, then directly hit a shock over the top of the world strong body.


    The strong man didn''t know that he was about to die, so he even shot Murong Yu with a grin. But in the next moment, his whole body and soul broke without warning.


    After directly killing the man, murongyu''s figure disappeared again.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    Every time murongyu''s body flickers, a strong man will be killed by him. Seeing this scene, situ Xuan in the rear was stunned.


    "What is the strength of that man? How could it be so horrible? " Situ Xuan came to Yang Qin and asked with surprise.


    "The saint''s name is murongyu, and his strength has reached the state of top quality long ago." Yang Qin explained. She has long been used to murongyu''s power, so when she saw this scene, she was not surprised.


    "The best place?" Situ Xuan was stunned. This level of strong even in the Qingyang tribe, this big tribe is also extremely strong existence, has a very high status.


    "Lord? What Lord Situ Xuan seemed to react and asked.


    Yang Qin just a faint smile, did not continue to say.


    And as they speak, the battle ahead is almost over. There are dozens of strong people in the best realm, but no one can resist one move and only a few people are killed.


    And this is because the super strong people of the Jinyu tribe reacted and joined the battle. Otherwise, those people would have died long ago.


    "Son of a bitch, what tribe are you from? If you dare to fight against our Jinyu tribe, you are looking for death! " Murongyu is surrounded by three strong men in the realm of top quality, but they don''t start immediately.


    "Is your Jinyu tribe strong?" Murong Yu was stunned.


    The Jinyu tribe is really powerful. It is one of the top tribes in the desert world. Murongyu really doesn''t know the strength of Jinyu tribe. However, in the eyes of the three strong members of Jinyu tribe, he just felt that murongyu just despised Jinyu tribe.I knew it, but I pretended that I had never heard of it. Didn''t I look down on the Jinyu tribe?


    "It''s only three top-notch places. It seems that the Jinyu tribe is not so good either." Murong Yu glanced at the three and said faintly.


    However, after hearing Murong Yu''s words, everyone except Yang Qin can''t help feeling that Murong Yu is too arrogant.


    It''s a unique place. Does it stink? Even in Qingyang, Jinyu these tribes are not many. This realm doesn''t mean that you can improve with blood crystal, but also requires qualification.


    Just like the quasi saints in the divine world and the God, how many quasi saints are there with so many people in the divine world? Not to say accurate saint, even if it is heaven, there are not many.


    Hearing this, the people of Jinyu tribe naturally think that murongyu really despises, ridicules and insults Jinyu tribe. Therefore, each of the three strong men in the realm of the best looks at each other, roars at the same time, and kills Murong Yu at the same time.


    Murong feather faint smile, a record of "thousand army elephant pull boxing" fierce blast killed out.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, his opponent was immediately blasted out by him. I saw that the strong man in this unique realm cut a beautiful parabola in the void, then hit the rock wall of the mine, and then slowly fell to the ground.


    However, I don''t know what the stone wall of the mine is made of. The strong one in the state of top quality bumps into it, but it just makes a white mark.


    The dragon''s feet are torn.


    In a "qianjunxiang Puquan" to blow out one of the opponents at the same time, murongyu also kicked a foot.


    Suddenly, the strong man who came from behind didn''t even react, so he was kicked in the chest by murongyu.


    With a click, the man''s whole chest suddenly collapsed, and the whole man was beaten out by a huge force.


    There''s only one person left.


    After flying two people at the same time, murongyu''s moves are old. The super strong man in the third world of the best shows a look of ecstasy on his face. He rushes behind murongyu, hits Su Hao''s back and kills him.


    With this man''s strength, if he blows at him, even if Murong Yu''s physical strength is strong, his whole body will be smashed.


    But now he has no escape.


    "Oh dear!"


    Seeing this scene, situ Xuan couldn''t help exclaiming, her face turned pale, and her heart was filled with guilt.


    And Yang Qin beside her is still a face of insipid, seems to have a plan?


    "It''s not in vain." Hearing the scream of situ Xuan, Murong Yu can''t help looking at her, but just touches her worried eyes.


    Immediately, he grinned at her.


    Situ Xuan felt dizzy. What happened? Can he still laugh? In this process, situ Xuan has already stepped forward and is about to rush to Murong Yu to rescue him.


    However, before she took the second step, murongyu disappeared out of thin air.


    "Gone?"


    At this moment, situ Xuan and the super strong man who attacked Murong Yu''s unique state were surprised at the same time. And at the same time of surprise, the heart of the strong man in the state of top quality was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death.


    The first time, he shot forward.


    But it''s too late.


    Boom!


    A fist as big as a sand pot rushed out of the void, carrying the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, and smashed on the man''s head.


    The terrible power burst out


    But situ Xuan and others just saw the super strong man''s body in the state of top quality shot forward quickly, but his head had been smashed.


    The fleshy body that rushes out is just the result of inertia.


    The head was killed, the soul was annihilated.


    Boom


    The body without head, the body with dead soul, after a long distance, finally hit the rock wall of the mine, and finally fell to the ground.


    "What a powerful power, at least it''s the state of the top eight heaven?" Situ Xuan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Each realm is further divided into three, six and nine levels, from one heaven to the highest nine heaven. It''s like the quasi saint in the divine world, but there are ten levels of quasi saint, but there are only nine heaven in each realm.Murongyu''s strength is definitely the top of the top of the three top-level elites.


    "Run away!"


    Seeing murongyu''s fierce power, how dare other people of Jinyu tribe stay here? One by one, they all spread out in panic and shot out towards the outside of the mine.


    If you cut the grass but don''t get rid of the roots, the spring wind will blow again.


    Murong Yu sneered and rushed to the front of these people. Then, these people seemed to rush in front of him automatically and were killed by him one by one.


    In addition, the two super powers in the state of top quality failed to escape, all of them were killed by Murong Yu.


    "Woman, what do you mean when you just said" the best eight heaven "? How many smaller realms are there in each realm? " Murong Yu came to situ Xuan and asked. He only knows the division of the six great realms of the wasteland, but he has never heard of the division of the small realms.


    "You''re not from this world?" Situ Xuan had an instant reaction

 Chapter 1127

    Murongyu nods, then situ Xuan is silent, and then she turns around murongyu and Yang Qin. In the process, her eyes are constantly shooting at murongyu and Yang Qin.


    Of course, most of her eyes are on murongyu.


    After a long time, she said a sentence, let murongyu and Yang Qin two people can''t help but black face said: "people in the outside world and we are the same, there is no special place."


    "What do you think is the difference between us outside?" Murong Yuhei said with a face.


    "Don''t you people in the outside world have three heads and six arms with a pair of monster faces?" Situ Xuan frowned and asked.


    Murongyu and Yang Qin faltered and almost fell to the ground. Is this really a miracle doctor''s question? How do you feel like a child who doesn''t know how to speak like this?


    "You''re talking about demons, not humans." Murong Yuhei said with a face. After a pause, he continued: "tell me how to divide the realm quickly?"


    "There are six great realms, each of which is divided into nine great realms. In other words, there are only 50 small realms in the wilderness. Holy nine heaven is the highest state of our wasteland. But no one in legend has ever been able to reach this level. " Situ Xuan explained.


    "Do you have any strong people in the holy land of Qingyang tribe? Are there really very few strong people at this level? " Murongyu asked a second question.


    "Nonsense, how can Qingyang tribe, as one of the most powerful tribes in the wasteland, not have a strong one in the holy land? However, it is absolute that there are few saints in the realm of holy goods. There are not many saints in the whole barren world. If you reach the realm of holy goods, you will be able to roam the wasteland Situ Xuan said to Murong Yu, rolling her eyes.


    "What about being invincible in the wilderness? I can''t fly to the holy world, and my family is not here Murong Yu thought helplessly, then waved to situ Xuan and said, "you can go."


    Situ Xuan was stunned. She looked at Murong Yu with an incredible face: "are you going to drive me away?"


    Seeing situ Xuan''s amazing appearance, Murong Yu felt funny: "do you want me to explain?"


    Situ Xuan was very angry: "Stinky boy, don''t you know who I am? Qingyang tribe Princess level mission, holy hand doctor! Do you know how many people have begged me to go on an expedition with them? Even if I am nothing, but I can be a gorgeous beauty! Are you blind? "


    All the time, everyone would not refuse situ Xuan, but just ask, plead and so on. Because of her identity, because of her medical skills, because of her beauty.


    But in murongyu''s case, this one doesn''t work at all.


    First of all, murongyu is not a person in this world. He doesn''t need to curry favor with Qingyang tribe. He doesn''t need to have a good relationship with Qingyang tribe.


    The second is that murongyu doesn''t need the so-called miracle doctor at all. Other people don''t have any medical skills. During the exploration, there will be injuries and so on. At this time, if there is a miracle doctor around, the life saving ability will be improved many times.


    However, in terms of medical skills, how many are comparable to Murong Yu?


    Situ Xuan''s medical skill may be very shocking, but it is absolutely not as good as Murong Yu''s.


    There is also a most important reason is that murongyu is not good at women! He won''t be fascinated by situ Xuanchang just because of her love


    On the contrary, he felt that there would be a lot of trouble if he kept situ Xuan around. After all, the enemy of Qingyang tribe is definitely not just a Jinyu tribe.


    Other hostile tribes will certainly attack after seeing situ Xuan. Murongyu and others will be regarded as members of Qingyang tribe


    "I''m not blind, but you can really go." Murong Yu turned his head and looked at situ Xuan seriously, then said with a serious face.


    Situ Xuan glares at Murong Yu. She really doesn''t know if Murong Yu is a man? Without a little grace?


    "Murongyu, do you have the heart for me to be alone in the blood crystal cave? What if I''m bullied? " After being angry for a while, situ Xuan immediately showed a pathetic look and looked at Murong Yu.


    "It''s nothing to do with me, Yang Qin. Let''s go." Murong Yu stares at situ Xuan, then greets Yang Qin and leaves.


    "Asshole!" Situ Xuan looked at Murong Yu''s back and kept cursing in a low voice. Then, her eyes turned and her body swayed. She had already chased murongyu.


    "What are you up to?" Murongyu frowned slightly."Funny, why should I chase you? I''m just going in. " Situ Xuan looks at Murong Yu like a demonstration, with a look of satisfaction.


    Murongyu immediately stopped: "in that case, please first."


    Situ Xuan''s face changed slightly, and suddenly covered her stomach with a look of pain: "Oh, my stomach hurts so much. I''ll have a rest first."


    This woman is such a rascal... Murong Yu''s face is black and helpless. However, while situ Xuan was talking, Murong Yu was on his way again.


    Seeing this, situ Xuan immediately followed him.


    "I said, great doctor, don''t you have a stomachache? No more rest? "


    "Well, don''t you know I''m a great doctor? Stomachache is not difficult for me. It''s all right now. " Situ Xuan said with a smile.


    Next, no matter what method situ Xuan used, she played all kinds of scoundrels and never left behind Murong Yu. This woman is not stupid. She knows that following murongyu, a super strong man, will make her much safer.


    "Well, you can be with us, but you must listen to me, or I will never care about your life." See situ Xuan this woman persevere with them, Murong Yu finally reluctantly agreed.


    Situ Xuan''s face immediately showed a look of joy.


    "But..."


    However, before she was happy, Murong Yu continued to say, "before that, you must tell me, what are you doing in Xuejing cave?"


    "Looking for blood crystal, of course? What else are you doing here? " Situ Xuan blurted out without any hesitation.


    Murongyu''s face flashed a sneer: "you can leave."


    "Well, I''m here to look for a miracle medicine." Situ Xuan hesitated for a moment. In order not to be driven away, she said her purpose. However, it is not clear.


    "Make it clear." Murongyu frowned slightly.


    "Really?" Situ Xuan looks at Murong Yu and hesitates. Because she knew how shocking the medicine she was looking for was.


    Once murongyu knows, will he kill himself?


    For a moment, situ Xuan hesitated.


    If she says it, murongyu may kill her. But if she doesn''t say it, with her current strength, maybe she won''t get the magic medicine at all.


    But the magic medicine was too shocking, even the people around her didn''t tell me. Therefore, even people from Qingyang tribe may plot against her.


    After all, it''s the legendary medicine that makes people holy.


    "Forget it. Spell your character." After pondering for a long time, situ Xuan finally made up her mind. Then she looked at murongyu and said solemnly, "can you set up some prohibitions? What I want to say is too shocking. If it''s spread out, I''m afraid it will lead to wars among tribes in the desert world."


    Murong Yu nodded, and then read a move in his heart, and they were involved in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "This is my treasure space. Let''s talk about it here. It won''t leak out."


    Situ Xuan nodded first, then said solemnly, "what I''m looking for is not divine medicine, but holy medicine! According to legend, as long as you swallow the holy medicine, you can become a saint


    Murong Yu immediately laughed and looked at situ Xuan with an indifferent face and said, "do you know how difficult it is to become a saint? Where is the holy medicine in the world


    He doesn''t believe it, and what if he''s sanctified? I''m afraid that before they ascended to the holy world, they would be photographed by the powerful members of the holy family, and they would be directly photographed as vermicelli.


    "I''m telling you the truth. Before archaic times, someone took that kind of medicine, and then he became a saint!" Seeing that Murong Yu didn''t believe it, she was afraid that Murong Yu would kill her because of this, but situ Xuan was worried and said quickly.


    "Miss situ, how can it be so easy to become a saint?" She is a ten level quasi saint, and knows better than anyone how difficult it is to take the last step.


    "That holy medicine is called blood crystal flower! As long as you swallow the blood crystal flower, you can become a saint. This is recorded in historical records. And this period of time is exactly the time when xuejinghua was born. "


    However, no matter what situ Xuan said, Murong Yu would not believe it.


    Situ Xuan suddenly depressed, Murong Yu two people don''t believe that, how to help her get blood crystal flower? Therefore, she must persuade murongyu and others to believe that what she said is true.


    "Well, you don''t have to say that you are with us. I have to go deep into the blood crystal cave. If there are blood crystal flowers, I will help you. But don''t you think I''ll do my best. "Situ Xuan was overjoyed: "Xuejing flower is also in the deepest part of Xuejing cave, just on the way."


    Originally she was afraid of murongyu''s refusal, but now it''s just on the way, and she''s too lazy to explain. The fact is the best proof. If you really see the blood crystal flower, Murong Yu can''t believe it.


    "The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment." Murong Yu glances at situ Xuan lightly, then they leave Hetu Luoshu and move on.


    "Hum, don''t rob me when you see xuejinghua." Situ Xuan glared at Murong Yu and muttered.

 Chapter 1128

    Sure enough, it''s a trouble to go with situ Xuan.


    Although the blood crystal cave is huge, and not only the entrance, but there are more tribes in the wilderness. Along the way, Murong Yu met many people.


    It''s good for those who don''t know situ Xuan''s identity. These people either pass by directly or fight to kill Murong Yu and take their blood crystal.


    For these people, Murong Yu has only one word to kill!


    Anyone who dares to attack him will be killed directly.


    There are other people, who are not the opponents of situ Xuan tribe, but recognize situ Xuan. After they met situ Xuan, they had the cheek to follow him.


    They all have a good reason that Xuejing cave is too dangerous. They can''t protect situ Xuan by relying on Murong Yu and Yang Qin, so they stay to protect situ Xuan.


    With the first, naturally there will be a second and more.


    Now, a large group of people follow murongyu.


    This made Murong Yu very upset, and he even beat these people away several times. In the end, however, he didn''t do it.


    But situ Xuan also finally realized that she was obsessed with Murong Yu and was in Murong Yu''s mood when she played a rogue. However, on weekdays, she appeared as a lady of a family and a holy doctor.


    Therefore, for these people, she can only decline. But those people are as thick skinned as blood beasts. No one wants to leave! But situ Xuan didn''t want to drive directly


    Murong Yu finally stopped and said to situ Xuan with a gloomy face: "I''ll give you a choice. You''ll go with me alone. Or you''re with them. "


    With so many people together, murongyu could not use his most powerful strength and means.


    Situ Xuan was depressed.


    Do you want her to give up her previous figure and drive these people away? If so, her prestige will be greatly reduced, which has a great influence on her and Qingyang tribe.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Just as situ Xuan frowned and thought about how to drive away the followers, a faint sound came.


    Suddenly, situ Xuan''s frown relaxed.


    "Do you hear that dull sound like a heart? There is a blood lake, and I have a way to go directly from the blood lake to the deepest part of the blood crystal cave. " Situ Xuan said excitedly to Murong Yu.


    Murongyu frowned slightly. Of course, he knew it was the blood lake. However, he doubted that situ Xuan said there was a way to directly enter the blood crystal vein from the blood lake.


    "Well! Of course, ordinary people can''t get in, but I have a secret. Moreover, if we are only constantly in the blood crystal cave, we will never be able to go to the depth of the blood crystal cave. Because there are so many blood crystal caves, we don''t know which one leads to the deepest. " Situ Xuan explained.


    Murong Yu suddenly some speechless: "that is to say, you have been looking for the blood lake?"


    Situ Xuan nodded, then she felt something was wrong: "have you ever been to the blood lake before? How else do you know it''s a blood lake? "


    It was murongyu''s turn to nod: "I have not only been there, but also under the blood lake. Why didn''t you say that earlier? Otherwise, we don''t need to go so many wrong ways. "


    "Then why didn''t you say that earlier?" Situ Xuan was also a little angry. If she had known that there was a blood lake, she would have gone to the deepest part of the blood crystal cave.


    "Didn''t you say that?" Murong Yu is depressed, and immediately walks in the direction of the dull sound.


    Dong Dong


    A series of dull sounds came, and everyone who heard the sound seemed to have been hammered on the heart.


    The louder the sound, the greater the power of that knock.


    "Seal the heart and stop it. Otherwise, once the frequency is the same, your heart and even your Godhead will burst Murongyu said to Yang Qin and situ Xuan.


    As for the others? I''m sorry, murongyu is not familiar with them. Who cares about their life and death?


    Bang!


    It wasn''t long before some of those who followed and became followers of situ Xuan burst and died. With murongyu''s constant deepening, more and more people die of explosion.


    "Get out of here, all of you. Don''t kill yourself." After all, situ Xuan said to them.In fact, before she said that, many people had pulled out of the fork. After all, they didn''t really want to protect situ Xuan, but... In case of injury, so that situ Xuan could be cured.


    Finally, murongyu and his followers entered the blood lake, and more than a dozen of them also entered here. In fact, as long as the body control is better, there will be no accident. If you don''t see the blood lake, there will be a lot of inferior people?


    "There are not many blood lakes in the blood crystal cave. You are very lucky to meet two." Situ Xuan glanced at Murong Yu and said.


    "Do you really have a way to get into the deepest part of the blood crystal cave from the blood lake?" Murongyu looked at the blood lake, endured the impulse to rush into the blood lake, and asked in a deep voice.


    Situ Xuan nodded, "but now the question is how can we get down to the blood lake? There are powerful blood beasts in it, which are far from what we can resist. And the blood in the blood Lake contains extremely terrible murderous Qi. I''m afraid we will be attacked by evil Qi before we get to the bottom of the lake. "


    "It''s not a problem. Follow me and you''ll be fine." Murong Yu smiles and strides towards the blood lake. Yang Qin followed without hesitation.


    But situ Xuan hesitated for a moment, but finally she strode to keep up.


    "Doctor situ, the blood lake is extremely terrible. You''d better not get close to the past."


    Seeing this scene, one of her followers immediately went up, stopped situ Xuan and said solemnly.


    Shua!


    Because of murongyu''s behavior, the eyes of all the people who collect the blood crystals by the blood lake are directly on him. After hearing the words of his followers, most of them put their eyes on him.


    "That''s doctor situ Xuan of Qingyang tribe. She came here." A man recognized situ Xuan''s identity. Immediately, everyone''s eyes were all on her.


    "I know your kindness." Situ Xuan gave the man a light look, then turned around and rushed to Murong Yu.


    "Do they want to go into the blood lake?" The idea flashed through everyone''s mind.


    "Is that man the super power of Qingyang tribe?" Someone''s eyes are on murongyu again.


    "Doctor situ, the blood lake is really dangerous..." someone still wanted to stop situ Xuan, but as if she didn''t hear it, she soon came to Murong Yu''s side.


    "I didn''t expect anyone to care about you so much." Murong Yu glanced at situ Xuan and said something.


    "Do you think I am you? Nobody cares? " Situ Xuan stares at Murong Yu. In fact, if he knew murongyu''s disciples in Shengzong, he would be scared to death


    Murongyu just gave a faint smile: "are you ready? I''ll put you in my treasure space first. "


    At the same time, he waved his hand and put Yang Qin and situ Xuan into the book of Hetu Luo. At the same time, his body swayed, and his whole body fell into the blood lake.


    "They are really in the lake of blood!" Many people have seen this scene, one by one dumbfounded.


    "The strongmen of Qingyang tribe are different. They really dare to go down to the blood lake!" Some people think that murongyu is a warrior of Qingyang tribe, so there is such a sigh.


    "Doctor situ has gone down to the blood lake. I don''t know what kind of medicine she is looking for?"


    Many people are talking and sighing. At this time, murongyu had already gone down to the bottom of the blood lake. However, unlike the last time, this time he hid himself in the blood lake.


    Now he wants to go to the deepest part of the blood crystal cave, not fight with the blood beast.


    "I don''t know if there are any holy blood crystals of the size of hills near the blood spring?" Murong Yu is hiding in the legend of the blood lake, looking for the blood spring, thinking in his heart.


    The blood lake is not big. It''s only a few hundred thousand miles around. At murongyu''s present speed, even if the speed was slowed down, it would not take decades of breathing time to reach the middle of the blood lake.


    In the last blood lake, the blood spring is also deep in the blood lake. The same is true of the blood spring in this blood lake. However, the last time it was a high mountain at the bottom of the lake, and this time the place where the blood spring is located is just a plain.


    "Sure enough, there is a shengpin blood crystal, which is the same as that of the previous blood lake." Murongyu looked at the huge blood crystal, and finally suppressed the greed in his heart, and finally entered the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "That woman, can you really? I can''t even get close to the blood spring. " Murongyu opens the Hetu Luoshu to let situ Xuan and Yang Qin see everything outside."There really is a blood spring!" When he saw the constant gushing of blood and blood crystal, situ Xuan was immediately excited.


    "What is this blood spring? Continuously spraying blood and blood crystals, where do these blood and blood crystals come from? " Yang Qin said, also don''t know is to ask murongyu two people, or she said to herself.


    Unfortunately, neither Murong Yu nor situ Xuan can answer her question.


    "I learned a piece of skill from ancient books, which can let us enter the blood spring, then go up against the current, and finally enter the deepest part of the blood crystal cave." After sighing for a while, situ Xuancai said solemnly.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t you hurry up? " Murong feather stares at her one eye, not good spirit of say.

 Chapter 1129

    Because the Hetu Luoshu is open, murongyu and others can burst out their power to attack outside. Therefore, there is no need for situ Xuan to leave Hetu Luoshu and appear in the outside world.


    In fact, with her strength, once she appears outside, she will be found by the blood beasts in the top-notch realm. Even if she was not found, she couldn''t bear the terrible attack.


    I saw situ Xuan standing in the same place solemnly, with his hands constantly making obscure seal formulas! But along with one by one India Jue unceasingly is beaten by her, one by one inexplicable strength bombards in the blood spring above.


    Gradually, Murong Yu felt a kind of suction coming from the blood spring, and the suction became bigger and bigger. He gradually involved the Hetu Luoshu and rushed to the blood spring.


    Most of the time later, situ Xuan finally finished her seal.


    "Are you all right?"


    Seeing the figure of situ Xuan, he almost fell to the ground. Yang Qin immediately stepped forward and held her. At this time, situ Xuan was pale and listless. It''s obviously too much power.


    Murong Yu glanced faintly: "this product is just the realm of heaven and God. Even if he exhausted all his strength, he just managed to get all the overprint formulas together."


    If they were murongyu or Yangqin, this would not happen at all. After all, in Hetu Luoshu, their two realms are normal.


    However, situ Xuan seems to be very precious about the overprint formula, and has never told Murong Yu. And murongyu did not ask.


    The power involved is getting bigger and bigger, and Hetu Luoshu is getting closer and closer to the blood spring. As long as you enter the scope of blood spring, Hetu Luoshu will be swallowed up.


    "Situ Xuan, can you leave here now?" Murong Yu suddenly thought of the little mountain sized blood crystal not far away. He took it away before he left here, otherwise it would be a pity. Otherwise, who can guarantee that he will encounter such a large piece of Holy Blood crystal?


    "The suction of the blood spring will last a hundred breaths. If you can come back here in a hundred breaths, you can go anywhere Situ Xuan was a little weak, but she replied.


    Murongyu nodded, and then Yang Qin and situ Xuan felt a change in the scenery. In fact, it was because Hetu Luoshu was closed again.


    After all, murongyu didn''t want to be seen by situ Xuan that he had collected such a large piece of Holy Blood crystal, which would cause a lot of trouble.


    The shengpin blood crystal, the size of a hill, stands quietly under the bottom of the lake. Next to this blood crystal, there are hundreds of top-notch blood beasts.


    The number of blood beasts in this blood lake is much more than that before, and the strength is also much stronger.


    The heart reads a move, the river chart Luo book then quickly enlarges, before these blood beasts react, has already covered the true fast blood crystal.


    "Yang Qin, give me a hand." Murong Yu gives a big drink. While burning the chaotic pulse to increase the power of Hetu Luoshu, he directly borrows Yang Qin''s power.


    After murongyu controls other people with "zhe Zi Jue", he can directly borrow the power of these people for his own use. However, in the wasteland, he could not borrow the power of Wenling and others in the divine world.


    Moreover, the last time, although Yang Qin had already entered the wasteland, the strength of Yang Qin at that time was suppressed only in the realm of God, which was useless.


    However, in the world of Hetu Luoshu, Yang Qin''s strength has been restored to the tenth level quasi saint!


    However, although murongyu can borrow it directly, in order not to make situ Xuan suspicious, Yang Qin still comes to murongyu''s side and puts his hand on murongyu''s back, pretending to infuse power into his body.


    With ten levels of quasi Saint power, Hetu Luoshu erupted dozens of times more powerful than Murong Yu''s first collection of Holy Blood crystal! Therefore, this huge and incomparable Holy Blood crystal first had a violent tremor, and then Murong Yu took it into the world of Hetu Luoshu with a "whew".


    And at this time, those blood beasts who occupy the top-quality place beside the blood crystal react.


    Boom


    These blood beasts in the state of top notch immediately burst into rage and burst out with the most powerful force, shooting at the void in front of them.


    "Back up!"


    Murong feather suddenly drinks, the river map Luo book immediately quickly shrinks to an invisible particle, and suddenly retreats.


    However, while he retreated suddenly, the attacks of the blood beasts in the top 100 places were also photographed. The terrible power suddenly broke the void of thousands of miles, and the space turbulence sprang out.


    Whew!Hetu Luoshu turns into a flowing light path and rushes to the blood spring. However, at this time, a top-notch monster suddenly clawed out a huge hole in the void in front of him.


    The turbulence of space rushed out like a torrent.


    Murong Yu was startled, and his heart read a move to control the speed of Hetu Luoshu, and almost rushed into the turbulent space.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Murongyu controls Hetu Luoshu and rushes out in other directions. However, I don''t know if it was the blood beasts who found the location of Hetu Luoshu, or just hit it in disorder. The void around the square was broken.


    Murongyu can''t rush out at all. Once he makes a strong impact, he will definitely have a chance to load into the turbulent space.


    "Have you entered the blood spring? It''s less than 20 breaths. And after the blood spring is opened once, it can be opened a second time many years later! " At this moment, situ Xuan suddenly said.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly. He couldn''t rush out now, even if it was direct transmission. However, if he can''t rush out, the final result is that he will be driven into space by those blood beasts.


    "Lord, are you in trouble? How about me? " Yang Qin steps forward and comes to Murong Yu. Before, she left murongyu''s side after collecting the blood crystal.


    Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly brighten, but Yang Qin''s realm here is not suppressed. Ten level quasi Saint hand, even if the outside those learn Sohu to reach the saint product of the realm, it must not be her opponent.


    Situ Xuan was surprised at Yang Qin''s request. Because she can feel that murongyu is more powerful than Yang Qin.


    What situ Xuan doesn''t know is that her feeling is just in the wasteland, but here is not in the wasteland. Murong Yu''s current strength is the result of Yang Qin''s second killing.


    "It''s less than 15 breaths. Hurry up." Although in the heart doubt, but situ Xuan is still anxious to urge, she doesn''t want to lose this opportunity.


    After all, deep in the blood crystal cave, there may be blood crystal flowers, which can make people holy.


    Without hesitation, murongyu immediately opened the Hetu Luoshu.


    Yang Qin stepped forward and put out her big hand.


    Boom!


    A blood beast in the state of top quality was directly slapped by her and flew out. However, the human blood beast in the realm of top quality is also very strong. After Yang Qin''s full blow, he was not knocked out. Instead, he just flew out and hurt himself.


    Yang Qin''s face also showed a look of surprise, but her action is not slow, a palm a palm shot out... Suddenly, a powerful blood beast constantly shot out.


    However, Yang Qin''s hand naturally let those blood beasts know where murongyu and others are, so more blood beasts came up. What''s more, the blood beasts who were photographed and flew out were extremely angry, and they roared and killed.


    At this time, countless strong people outside the blood Lake saw a lot of blood waves in the middle of the blood lake. A terrible and incomparable power fluctuation, terrible evil spirit is constantly through the hair, skyrocketing. Even the thump was heavy and loud.


    "What''s going on? Is the strong man of Qingyang tribe fighting with the blood lake monster? " Many people were shocked, stopped everything on hand and looked at the blood lake.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a huge blood beast rose from the sky, crossed a beautiful parabola in the void, and finally fell to the ground.


    "Is this ugly and disgusting thing a blood beast?" Everyone was startled and quickly retreated one by one. However, soon they found that it was just a blood beast without the breath of life.


    Then, a person all encircled to come up, to the blood beast comment. Although they have heard of the blood beast, they have never seen it.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    A head of blood beast is constantly being blasted out, and the blood Lake wave more and more power. Murderous, evil spirit, more and more rich, crazy blast out, the impact of the blood lake shore of the people scared.


    "Come on! Come on, there''s only five breaths left. " Situ Xuan exclaimed anxiously.


    Yang Qin''s hand, killed a way of blood, but it is to provoke more blood beast to come. Fortunately, Yang Qin is in the world of Hetu Luoshu, and there is no problem in exerting her strength.


    However, the constant impact of so many blood beasts has greatly hindered the progress of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Four breaths." Situ Xuan was more and more worried because they were still a long way away from the blood spring."Yang Qin, make every effort to fight a group of blood, just need to move forward, don''t worry about the attack of those blood beasts." Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Three breaths." Situ Xuan was anxious to tell the time.


    Yang Qin didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately burst out the strongest force, facing the blood spring there and then quickly attacked in the past. And the attacks of those blood beasts all fell on Hetu Luoshu.


    The bombardment of Hetu Luoshu is shaking madly, and the overflow damage is all bombarded on Murong Yu.


    "There''s only two breathing time!" Situ Xuan almost screamed, and her eyes even showed despair.

 Chapter 1130

    Two breathing time, if in the divine world, don''t say two breathing time, even if it''s just one breathing time, it can make murongyu span hundreds of millions of miles.


    But now, it''s hard to take a step. I feel like it''s very difficult. It''s not because the blood beasts are too powerful, but because the void is broken, murongyu may be blasted into the turbulent space at any time.


    Therefore, his speed is so slow.


    "Kill


    Yang Qin suddenly gave a cold voice, and the power of the tenth level quasi Saint suddenly burst out. His big hand, just like a mountain, came straight out and directly bombarded the blood spring.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Where the big hand passed, the blood beast on the road was directly shaken out! However, in this process, more blood beasts bombarded him.


    Murongyu even sacrificed the heaven, earth, yin and Yang cauldrons. Otherwise, the overflow damage of Hetu Luoshu can shock his body to powder.


    "There''s only one breathing time." Situ Xuan gave a weak cry, and thought that it was impossible to enter the deep of Xuejing cave from the blood lake.


    "This is the time."


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly flashed a light! Because after Yang Qin took out the blood beasts, there were no more blood beasts bombarding the void in front of him.


    So the void was immediately repaired.


    The void is repaired and the cracks in the space disappear immediately. Murong Yu seized the opportunity and rushed out of the Hetu Luoshu in a flash.


    Shua!


    The angel''s wings appeared on his back before he appeared outside the Hetu Luoshu. Then, with a fierce fan, murongyu''s whole person will directly fly through countless time and space, and appear in the blood spring.


    "Time is up." Situ Xuan said something feebly, but she was also angry. Because if murongyu hadn''t had too many things to leave, I''m afraid they would have gone deep into the blood crystal cave.


    "Hoo, fortunately I caught up at the last minute. If it''s still in the Hetu Luo book, I''m afraid it won''t catch up at all. " Murong Yu rushed into the blood spring, the whole person began to be a huge pull into the blood spring, can not help but sigh of relief.


    In Hetu Luoshu, he controls the movement of Hetu Luoshu. Although the speed is not slow, it is definitely not fast enough for Murong Yu to cast angel wings directly. That''s why he came out of the book.


    Just when he rushed to the edge of the blood spring, he already felt that the pulling force in the blood spring began to weaken, and the repulsive force began to strengthen.


    Moreover, when murongyu entered the blood spring, the involvement outside the blood spring had completely disappeared.


    Shua! Shua!


    In the book of Hetu Luo, because she couldn''t see everything outside, situ Xuan was still complaining about Murong Yu. But I found that the scene was changing.


    The next moment, she and Yang Qin appear beside Murong Yu.


    "Is this the spring of blood?" I saw that I was flying towards the front quickly, but outside of them, I was constantly spraying blood and blood crystals.


    They are going up against the current, but they can''t feel the power of the blood spring. It''s really weird.


    From a distance, murongyu and his three were covered by a huge bloody shield. In front of the shield, they seemed to be dragged by a rope and quickly went upstream.


    "Situ Xuan, is there really blood crystal flower in the deep of blood crystal vein?" Idle boring, Murong Yu asked.


    Situ Xuan shook her head. She saw all those from the ancient books. How dare she confirm? Even she didn''t know what was deep in the blood crystal vein.


    "I don''t know when it will arrive?" Yang Qin said with a slight frown.


    They were enveloped by a huge bloody shield, which seemed to be extremely fast, but they seemed to be motionless.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    However, Yang Qin''s voice has not yet fallen, murongyu three people seem to spray out from the blood spring in general, take off.


    The heart reads a move, Murong feather then lightly floats to fall on the ground.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Because it has just been sprayed out of the blood spring, murongyu has not had time to see the surrounding environment. Therefore, when he stood on the ground, he was startled when he looked around.


    People! A lot of people! People everywhere!


    All around murongyu are people. When murongyu looks at them, all the people''s eyes are on them."Situ Xuan, don''t you say that few people can come to the deep of the blood crystal vein? How did these people get here? How did they get here? " Murong Yu came to situ Xuan and asked in a deep voice.


    Situ Xuan is also Leng, just don''t understand of shake head.


    "Lord, these people are powerful." Yang Qin said in a low voice.


    Murongyu nodded. They are now on a high mountain. This piece is about tens of thousands of miles high, and it stands no less than millions of people.


    The people with the lowest strength are in the best realm, and a considerable number of them are in the best realm. Even more, Murong Yu felt that many people were as strong as himself from the crowd. Those people are strong people who are infinitely close to the realm of holy goods, and their strength is very strong. He is the enemy of murongyu.


    "All these people come here because of the blood crystal flower you don''t need?" Murong Yu looks at him in his heart, but those people have already taken back their eyes.


    Unable to guess their purpose, Murong Yu looks around again. In addition to their Highlands, there are many similar Highlands in the distance.


    In the Highlands, this is a huge blood lake.


    However, these blood lakes are different from those outside. They are burning like molten slurry, emitting extremely hot heat and even more terrifying evil spirit.


    But that kind of "Dong Dong" huge dull sound also becomes extremely huge here! Even more, Murong Yu felt that the earth and even the void were constantly shaking with the thumping sound, with a strong law and power.


    Murongyu had an illusion in a moment... That thump was the thump of the heart, and they are now in the huge heart. Otherwise, how can the earth and void vibrate regularly with the loud noise?


    It''s just, who''s got such a big heart?


    My heart!


    The most peculiar thing is that Murong Yu sees that in his space, on the earth, in the void, there are huge and incomparable space channels.


    Or there is continuous blood rushing into those channels, forming rivers and rolling away, or there is continuous blood pouring into the burning blood lake from those channels


    The space channel where the blood flows out should be the blood spring murongyu saw. It''s just, where did the blood come from in other channels?


    Moreover, according to murongyu''s observation, the blood that goes out or enters is the same as usual, not burning.


    "Isn''t there a crater under the blood lake? Burning all this blood? "


    Murong Yu frowned slightly. He believed that this was the deepest part of the blood crystal cave, but his purpose had not been confirmed. Because it''s too big to see through.


    In fact, after entering the blood crystal cave, the scope of his eyesight and divine radiation has increased a lot, but there is still a big gap with the divine world.


    "It''s better to look around to see if it''s really the heart of famine! If this is really the heart of famine, it has not stopped beating, that is to say, famine has not really died. And these blood should not be the blood of the casualties of the Terrans and demons in the war


    Thinking of this, murongyu frowned slightly.


    Wasteland is the inner world of wasteland!


    The eastern wasteland is huge, and the inner world of the wasteland should be another space, many times larger than the eastern wasteland.


    If murongyu is really in the heart of famine, then those blood crystal caves should be the blood vessels of famine.


    As for the blood crystal? It should be the crystallization of blood. Murong Yu guessed.


    "The people of the holy world want to revive. Once Huang is revived, he will not be Huang''s opponent with the current strength of the divine world. Once the wasteland revives, people in the wasteland will die immediately, and absolutely not many people in the divine world can survive! "


    Therefore, we can only prevent the revival of famine. Just how to stop it? The heart of the famine?


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Murong Yu shook his head. The heart of famine is so big, let alone destroyed, it is impossible to be injured.


    "Situ Xuan, is there so much blood here before?" Murong Yu turned to see situ Xuan and asked.


    "According to ancient books, there was a lot of blood here at the beginning, and the deepest blood was like a volcanic eruption, full of vitality. Moreover, the blood crystal cave is also full of blood! Like a river of blood. "


    "But as time goes on, the blood here dries up. There is no more blood in the blood crystal cave, and the deepest blood is completely dried up. However, now the blood lake gradually appeared, and the blood here also increased a lot. Even, you don''t feel that a strong, extremely huge vitality is gradually recovering. "If this is the body of the famine, then in ancient times, when the blood dried up, it should be the time when the famine was just killed. With the continuous passing of the force of life, all its vitality and vitality are dying!


    Murong Yu was startled. If the power of life here revives, it means that Huang is gradually reviving. If it is really resurrected, it is the great misfortune of the world.


    "Lord, it seems that there is a real vitality in the recovery. What''s more, the dull sound seems to be getting stronger Yang Qin''s face darkened.


    Murongyu felt it for a while, and then his face became more and more ugly.


    Just as Yang Qin and Yang Qin said, a huge force of life is gradually recovering.


    Famine is waking up, is resurrecting!


    We must smash the heart of the famine before it resurrects, otherwise it will be too late. All kinds of thoughts flashed in Murong Yu''s mind

 Chapter 1131

    However, how to smash the heart of famine?


    If he is in the divine world, Murong Yu doesn''t have to think about it at all. He can run to Sui Huang''s heart with a slap of a quasi saint. But in the wilderness, it can''t.


    Because, even if the strong in the realm of holy goods, the powerful is only the physical body, but the realm is still in the realm of heaven and God, without much lethality.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    While murongyu thought, the crowd moved and shot at another high ground opposite.


    Before also gathered here, dare not cross the Leichi half step, but now they want to rush to the front?


    Murong Yu was surprised, but when he looked at the past, he saw a bridge with blood between the two highlands.


    The bridge is not big. It only allows one person to walk through at a time. And those people are rushing to the bridge, flying towards the front quickly.


    Murong Yu didn''t move. He just looked at situ Xuan.


    At this time, situ Xuan seemed to think of something, and her face changed slightly. At the same time, she wanted to cross murongyu and walk towards the bridge: "hurry up, we''ll go to the opposite side."


    Murong Yu is shaking his head, now there are so many people? They can''t get to the front at all. What''s more, many people are fighting over who will go first.


    "Just fly over, isn''t it?" Murong Yu said with a helpless smile.


    "Big fool, if they can fly, do you think they won''t fly directly? It''s not allowed to fly here. If you want to pass, except for the bridge, you can only walk from the bottom of the lake. However, even if the strong in the holy land enter the lake, they may not be able to get out


    Situ Xuan said anxiously.


    "So amazing?" Murongyu is still not impatient: "what did they do over there? Is it also because of the blood crystal flower? "


    "It should not be the blood crystal flower. Besides the blood crystal flower can become a saint, it is said that there is something deep in the blood crystal cave that can also make people become a saint and never destroy the blood soul!"


    "Not to destroy the blood soul?" Murong Yu was stunned.


    "According to legend, there is a kind of soul body in the deep of the blood crystal cave, that is, the immortal blood soul. I don''t know how the immortal blood soul is formed, but if we can refine the immortal blood soul, we can become a saint. The effect is similar to that of blood crystal flower Situ Xuan explained eagerly.


    "Is it the soul fragment of wasteland? If it''s really a waste of soul fragments, it can become a saint after refining. " Murongyu thought in his heart.


    Wasteland, also known as exterminator, exists in chaos. The powerful people even dare not provoke heaven. Even if it''s just the eastern wilderness, its strength is absolutely beyond the realm of God, at least at the level of sage.


    Therefore, if we refine its soul fragments, there should be no problem in sanctification.


    "If it''s true, it''s definitely a good thing. Good things, well, should be their own. " Murongyu smiles, but when he sees those people who have been fighting together, his brow is slightly wrinkled.


    The bridge made of blood can only pass through one person at a time, even if the worst state of people here is the best state, and the speed is extremely fast. But it''s still too slow for so many people.


    Moreover, no one knows when the bridge will suddenly collapse.


    Therefore, all the people in the war were at a distance from the bridge. Otherwise, once the long bridge is smashed by them, we don''t have to go there.


    "You''re right behind me." Murong Yu sneered, spread out his body and rushed out quickly towards the front. With his unique state close to the peak of the physical body, those who are in the best state and ordinary unique state can not resist at all. Even murongyu didn''t make a move at all. He just ran into it.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Where murongyu passed, all the people in front of him were knocked out and screamed.


    "Damn, it''s that son of a bitch!" Those who were hit and flew out didn''t even know who they were hit by, so they yelled in the void.


    And those who have reacted, murongyu hit out of the part of the people are already murderous toward murongyu on the fight over.


    For a moment, hundreds of people were slaughtering murongyu. In the blink of an eye, the previous scuffle became a group attack.


    To this, Murong Yu''s heart just sneers. They didn''t pay attention to these people at all.


    Boom!


    At the same time, there was an earth shaking noise in front of him.Ah, ah


    After the big bang, there was a shrill scream, which was very terrifying and creepy.


    All of them were shocked, but they saw that the blood bridge between the two highlands had been broken. And most of those who are still on the bridge have fallen into the burning blood below with the broken bridge.


    It was they who screamed.


    But when they saw that the people were in contact with the blood in the lake, their flesh and blood disappeared and annihilated. And when they all fell on the lake, the whole person disappeared without a trace, completely annihilated, not even the powder left.


    In this process, some strong people with quick reaction have already soared, or flew to another high ground, or flew over.


    Boom


    However, at this time, the blood, which was originally like molten slurry, suddenly burst into waves. In the loud sound, these blood waves rolled to the people who were running for their lives.


    Among these people, there is no lack of strong people in the state of top quality. They are extremely fast, just like thunder. It''s just that the blood wave is faster. At the moment when they soared up, the blood waves were already shining on them, and then they were shrouded.


    Ah, ah


    Again came the shrill cry. I only saw those strong people who were drowned by the blood waves, but they just had time to make a scream, and then they were annihilated.


    Boom


    In less than a blink of an eye, all the people who fell from the broken bridge died, leaving nothing. At this time, the blood Lake under the broken bridge was restored.


    Hiss


    The sound of cold breath came out from the crowd, and even most people could not help but retreat, far away from the blood lake.


    If the blood lake is not careful to rush out a blood wave, aren''t they going to die?


    "This place is terrible." Many people look at each other, are to see the other''s eyes that wipe the color of horror.


    Murongyu also retreated, away from the lake.


    "Is this the power of blood Murongyu was shocked.


    In fact, what murongyu doesn''t know is that this kind of power is just a small one. If at the beginning when the famine invaded the divine world, the blood of those living famine would be terrible.


    Even saints can''t resist the power of blood. They are either attacked by evil spirit or refined by blood. What''s more, they''re just gods?


    This is because the famine has not been revived, otherwise, only evil spirit can kill them all.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you want to go across the street? Now I''ll take you there. " While murongyu was thinking, a gloomy voice came over.


    Follow the sound to see in the past, but see dozens of people are murderous, the killing machine splashes slowly forced to come over.


    "A bunch of trash." Murongyu''s face showed the color of ridicule.


    "You may be strong, but what about these two girls?" A young man in grey clothes points to Yang Qin and situ Xuan (she has already transformed her appearance. Other people can''t see her real face, so she can''t help but be situ Xuan.) Sneers.


    "Cut the crap and drive them all down." Another man cried in a deep voice.


    Murongyu turns pale. He is not afraid of these people, but if he is not careful to be approached by these people, it will be a tragedy. And Yang Qin and situ Xuan are too weak.


    However, murongyu is just a color change. It''s impossible to be afraid of them. Immediately, he stepped forward and looked at dozens of people who had been forced to kill with indifference. He said coldly, "if you want to die, please come here."


    "I''ll come first!" The young man in grey clothes gave a violent drink, and he rushed to the front of murongyu''s body. Then he hit murongyu''s head and killed him.


    "I''ll take you on the road." Murong Yu sneered with disdain. His big hand came out and caught the big hand of the young man in grey on the way.


    All of a sudden, the young man in grey felt that his hand seemed to be fixed and could not move. Immediately, his face changed.


    He''ll break free with a loud drink. But at this time, he suddenly felt a strong force penetrating into the body... Then he was shocked to find that he had already soared into the air, and the whole person turned into a streamer, and rushed towards the blood lake.


    The young man in grey was scared to death immediately. He was about to fly back."Go ahead."


    Murongyu''s voice is in his ears. At the same time, Yang Qin and others saw that Murong Yu had risen up in the air, appeared behind the young man in gray clothes, and then clapped his hand on the young man in gray clothes.


    With a bang, the young man in grey was directly shot into the sky of the blood lake.


    Boom


    Just at the moment when the young man in grey clothes just entered the sky of the blood lake, the blood lake turned up a huge blood wave.


    Ah!


    Xuelang directly drowned the young man in grey clothes. Then, all they heard was a shrill scream from the young man in grey clothes. Then, Xuelang returned to the blood lake and restored to its original state.


    Hiss


    Seeing this scene, the dozens of people who had been forced to kill immediately stopped and looked at murongyu in horror, but they did not dare to step forward.

 Chapter 1132

    Looking at the dozens of people whose faces were scared, Murong Yu sneered.


    All of a sudden, his body suddenly disappeared in the same place. When it reappeared, it had already come to those dozens of people.


    "Bang"


    After a loud noise, a strong man in the best state was directly hit in the head and died. It was murongyu who broke this man''s head.


    Boom!


    After a blow to the man, he smashed another warrior in the best state.


    Poof


    After killing two people in a flash, murongyu has rushed to the third person''s side, and then put his paw on the person''s head, directly crushing his soul.


    At this time, many people responded.


    In a short time, their anger to murongyu far exceeded their fear to murongyu. One by one, they roared and killed Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu is sneer repeatedly, happy and unafraid to welcome up.


    The dull sound of explosion and scream came out continuously. In less than ten breath time, the ten strong men had been killed by Murong Yu.


    "I have a very bad shortcoming. If I want to kill me, I will kill them before they kill me. Maybe I''m not the best, but before I die, I''m sure I''ll get a lot of people to pay for my life. "


    Murongyu glanced at the front with a cool look and a cold voice.


    Shua


    Contact murongyu''s eyes, the vast majority of people can not help but step back.


    No one should dare to fight murongyu. They have no grudge against murongyu. If you are cut off carelessly, isn''t it a big loss?


    Yang Qin and situ Xuan come to Murong Yu''s side.


    "Situ Xuan, didn''t you say that it took several years to open the blood spring after it was opened once? Why do people keep coming in? " Murong Yu asked with a frown.


    Because, in this process, murongyu constantly saw people appear on this highland. Although a part of it has just passed another highland, the number of people here soon exceeds that before, almost reaching 10 million.


    But situ Xuan shook her head: "these people certainly didn''t come in from the blood spring. Do you think everyone can go deep into the blood lake and open the blood spring? It must have been some other way


    As for the method? But situ Xuan didn''t know.


    "Aren''t you the miracle doctor of the wasteland? Why don''t you know? "


    Situ Xuan immediately glared at Murong Yu: "I''m a good doctor, but I''m still very young. I don''t know a lot of things. It''s normal, OK?"


    Murong Yu smiles faintly, his eyes appear on the lake, and his eyes twinkle with light.


    A dangerous breath suddenly rose in situ Xuan''s heart: "Murong Yu, you don''t want to pass through the lake, do you?"


    "That''s right." Murongyu did not deny that he really had this idea in his mind.


    Situ Xuan almost fainted. Knowing that the blood lake was so terrible, did she want to go in? It''s not a brain burn, is it?


    "The bridge should still be there. We''ll wait. "


    "Who knows when the bridge will appear? If you wait a few years, the day lily will be cold. What''s more, even if the bridge appears, do you promise to rush through at the first time? "


    Situ Xuan rolled her eyes. (since she was with Murong Yu, her identity as a miracle doctor is gradually lost, but on the contrary, she is more and more like a normal little girl.), But she also knows that what murongyu said is true.


    "With your strength, you should be able to cross the bridge at the first time." With that, situ Xuan didn''t have much self-confidence.


    "Well?


    As situ Xuan talks, Murong Yu feels an unusual fluctuation in the void ahead. Immediately, he looked over.


    I don''t know when a bridge is supposed to be between two highlands.


    Murong Yu''s heart moved, and immediately reached out his big hand, one by one to catch Yang Qin and situ Xuan, and then angel wings immediately appeared behind him.


    With a fierce fan of angel''s wing, Murong Yu turned into a streamer and disappeared in place.


    "Ah! What are you doing? "


    When murongyu stepped on the bridge, situ Xuancai exclaimed. The next moment, she would see below as if the general sea of blood slurry.For a moment, she thought murongyu was going to fly with her. All of a sudden, she was scared to scream, her hands were involuntarily hugging murongyu, and her body was just wrapped up.


    By the sudden arrival of situ Xuan, Murong Yu faltered and almost fell off the bridge. Suddenly, he glared at situ Xuan: "my old teeth are about to fall out. Don''t be surprised like a little girl, OK? If we fall because of this, the three of us will die. "


    "Why? Are you walking on the bridge? "


    Situ Xuan now found Murong Yu galloping on the bridge, and immediately gave a low cry. Then the pretty face turned red.


    Finally, she even lowered her head and did not dare to look at murongyu.


    "Well, you can go down. You are too heavy Murongyu suddenly throws situ Xuan out of his hand.


    Situ Xuan immediately became angry and glared at Murong Yu. She was of standard weight.


    "Why, are we the first to come here?" Looking at the bridge not far behind, situ Xuan found that the one nearest to the highland had just walked a small part of the bridge.


    "Murongyu, your reaction speed is not bad." Situ Xuan looks at Murong Yu with a smile, and her eyes are full of appreciation.


    "Or do you think I am you? So slow? If you do, I''m afraid you won''t be able to set foot here even if you wait a few years. " Murong Yu is not very angry.


    At the same time of speaking, he also looked here.


    This is the same height as before, and it is tens of thousands of miles in size. And those who came here before are no longer here, should be more in-depth?


    "Let''s go." Murongyu unfolded his body and went deeper.


    Ah, ah


    However, just at this time, there were bursts of screams behind them. Following the reputation, Murong Yu saw that the jumping beam collapsed again.


    "So fast?" Murong Yu was surprised.


    When the bridge first appeared, hundreds of thousands of people came and collapsed. This time, only about 10000 people came.


    "It looks like these bridges are collapsing at random." Murong Yu pondered in his heart for a moment, and then took situ Xuan and Yang Qin to walk forward quickly.


    Soon, they came to the other side of the highland.


    There is another highland in the distance ahead! But it is different from the previous two highlands. Because between the two highlands there is a path for only one person to pass.


    Meandering, nine and eighteen, straight to the opposite highland.


    Murongyu stops.


    "Why not go on?" But situ Xuan was a little worried. She started to walk on that path. But it was murongyu who pressed her shoulder.


    "Don''t go up if you don''t want to die." Murongyu stares at the path and says solemnly.


    Situ Xuan''s face changed slightly, and she thought of the bridge they had passed before.


    "Idiot."


    See murongyu three people stopped, just those who follow them over a few strong is a sneer, without any pause then toward the path rushed past.


    Some of the more cautious people, like Murong Yu, stopped and watched.


    Fast forward, there is no exception. There was no movement in the blood lake below. Soon, the first person to enter the path came to the middle of the two highlands.


    "A bunch of idiots, what''s the danger? If I drive to the front, it will be mine not to destroy the blood soul. " This person seems to have seen the scene that he got the immortal soul body and rose day by day.


    But at this time, a strong and incomparable breath of death suddenly enveloped his heart.


    Suddenly, he was surprised, the speed suddenly soared, rushed forward.


    Shua!


    However, at this time, a blood light suddenly came out of the blood Lake beside the path and quickly rolled to the strong one.


    "Go away!"


    That person roars a, at the same time of fast fierce shooting forward, one punch is aimed at that blood light to fiercely collapse to kill to go up.


    "It''s the tail of the blood beast. This man is going to be a tragedy."


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkled, and he could see the real face of the blood light.


    The blood beast is at least the best, and the strong one is just the best.Sure enough, before murongyu''s voice fell, the strong man in the best place had already uttered a scream, and the whole person was rolled down the path by the tail of the blood beast.


    Boom


    At this time, the blood Lake beside the path erupted a blood light, aimed at the strong on the path, then bombarded in the past.


    "A lot of blood animals!" Situ Xuan''s face was shocked.


    At least they are the blood beasts in the best place. They are more powerful than those in the blood Lake outside. What''s more, it''s more than one blood beast attacking one person.


    If you want to go to the opposite side, you must go through this path, through the killing of these blood beasts.


    Murongyu suddenly showed a smile on his face. This path may organize 99% of the people, but it can''t stop him.


    "I''m ready to go. You go to my treasure first." Murong Yu said to Yang Qin, and then put them in the book of Hetu Luo.


    With the strength of both of them, it is obviously impossible for them to pass the trail.


    After collecting the two, murongyu''s body flickered, then disappeared in the same place, and quickly rushed to the path.


    invisible!

 Chapter 1133

    The sudden disappearance of murongyu did not cause surprise. Because they have seen murongyu''s speed, they just think that murongyu has gone to other places.


    At the moment of invisibility, murongyu has come to the intersection of the path.


    At this time, the path has calmed down again, because all the people in the path have been killed by the blood beast. And see those blood beast so terrible, no one dare to step into here for a long time.


    Without any hesitation, Murong Yu stepped into the path. And then the speed of non-stop toward the opposite will rush past. Although he hid himself, confident that these blood beasts could not find him, he was always careful.


    Moreover, since murongyu stepped on the path, his heart became heavy. I felt something wrong.


    However, no matter what it is, this path will always pass. And murongyu has already set foot on this path, and there is no reason to go back.


    Murongyu''s speed is very fast, and soon he has rushed to the middle of the path. Just now the first person who rushed into the path also came here, and those blood beasts just appeared.


    Murongyu''s heart suddenly tightened, and a dangerous breath suddenly enveloped his heart!


    Suddenly, on the left side of murongyu''s Lake, a huge blood wave burst out. Then, a blood light shot out from the deep of the blood lake, across the endless time and space, and rolled up to murongyu.


    Found out!


    Murong Yu''s heart sank, and his heart became more and more strong.


    It should be noted that in the divine world, as long as he is invisible, even the tenth level quasi saint can''t find him. Here, his invisibility is invalid? Is it because the blood beast is too powerful?


    But it''s not right. Before, the monsters in those blood lakes didn''t find his body!


    In fact, murongyu has forgotten a very basic thing.


    Where is he now? But in the wasteland, the body of Donghuang. If the famine really resurrected, he would definitely be the master of the famine world.


    Even murongyu''s stealth means are hundreds of billions of times better than before! Therefore, it is only normal to be found now.


    "What''s the matter? There is no one there. Why do those blood beasts attack? " Seeing this scene, many people on the edge of the blood Lake were surprised.


    Murong Yu''s speed suddenly soars. He doesn''t want to fight with these blood beasts. He just wants to go to the opposite highland quickly.


    It''s just, is it going to be that simple?


    Murong Yu just took a step, and the second blood beast rushed out of the blood lake on the other side and killed him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    After the second blood beast, more and more blood beasts rushed out. All the blood beasts were blood beasts in the front, back, left and right. They were all the blood beasts in the realm of top quality.


    For a moment, all the way to murongyu and the way back were blocked. Moreover, many blood beasts targeted him and killed him.


    "Kill


    Murong Yu gave a violent drink and finally made a move. With a "thousand army elephant pulling fist", he killed the bloody beast blocking his way.


    Boom!


    The power of terror suddenly broke out, and the blood beast made a scream, and the whole thing was knocked out.


    However, because of the attack, murongyu''s body was forced to fall out of the void.


    "He? When did he rush down the path? We didn''t even find out. " Seeing murongyu''s figure appear out of thin air, all of them were surprised.


    invisible!


    These two words immediately appeared in their minds.


    The evil spirit soars to the sky, and the bloody smell that makes people feel nauseous is coming. A powerful blood beast rushes out from the blood lake and pours at murongyu.


    Murong Yu''s big hand was in the air, and he grasped the holy artifact "soul chasing" in his hand. Powerful and incomparable power poured in, and "soul chasing" burst out all kinds of black spears.


    Boom!


    sweep away the millions of enemy troops!


    Murong Yu''s big hand was strong, and his long gun swept out. Immediately, he shot several blood beasts from the right side directly.


    Ask the sky, shoot the sky, ask the sky in anger, ask the sky in return!


    Murongyu showed his powerful fighting skills, forcing the spears out of the body and strangling them in all directions. But the blood beast that comes near is either directly blasted or flew out.


    It''s just that there are too many blood beasts. Murongyu hit one end and rushed to two ends!Murongyu was surrounded by a lot of people on the path. He couldn''t move forward or retreat! For a moment, murongyu fell into a crisis.


    What''s more, it''s not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that when the blood beasts rush out of the blood lake, they all carry the blood lake water which is like magma.


    These lakes contain extremely terrifying power. The body of the top-notch artifact level can''t resist it. In an instant, it will be completely annihilated.


    Therefore, murongyu can only enhance his strength to the extreme, forming a shield on his body surface to protect his body.


    But it doesn''t work. As soon as the power shield touches the blood, it will be quickly annihilated. Fortunately, Murong Yu''s tree of life can replenish the consumed power at any time, otherwise his power would have been consumed.


    "This man can''t do it. He won''t last long People in the distance looked at murongyu and talked about it.


    "But the boy''s strength is not bad. He killed dozens of blood beasts, right? However, the more blood beasts he killed, the more angry those blood beasts were, and more blood beasts would rush out. He''s almost drowned by the blood beast. "


    At the same time, everyone''s face was sad. Murongyu is so strong that most of them can''t make it. How can they make it?


    What about the hundreds of thousands of people in the past? Did they all pass or were they all killed by the blood beast?


    For a moment, tens of thousands of people felt bad in their hearts. They can neither move forward nor retreat now.


    There are more and more blood beasts, and the realm is higher and higher. There are even some powerful blood beasts that have not been beaten by murongyu.


    "There should be no blood beast in the holy land, right?" Murong Yu thought in his heart. At the same time, he thought that he had already sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu.


    As soon as Hetu Luoshu appeared, it quickly enlarged. At last, it was as big as a millstone and shrouded over Murong Yu''s head. The yellow light covered his whole body and protected him firmly.


    However, as soon as Hetu Luoshu appeared, he was severely attacked by those blood beasts. The power of terror constantly bombards murongyu, spilling damage one after another, and rushing into murongyu''s body, killing him with impetuous blood, like tumbling over rivers and seas.


    "Yang Qin did it." Murongyu opens a corner of Hetu Luoshu and roars at Yang Qin''s ear.


    Yang Qin immediately clapped it.


    With a bang, Yang Qin clapped her hand on a blood beast and made a dull loud noise. However, it was just a dull sound, and the blood beast did not move at all.


    Murongyu''s body faltered and almost fell into the blood lake below.


    "What''s the matter?" His face darkened. However, Yang Qin was also a little depressed. Without any pause, she clapped her second hand.


    Just like the first palm, it can''t shake the blood beast, let alone seriously hurt the blood beast, or even fly out.


    It''s the same effect after a few shots.


    Yang Qin''s strength is not limited, but after leaving Hetu Luoshu, it quickly weakens and becomes the realm of heaven and God. The strength of the strong has no effect on the blood beast.


    Yang Qin can''t help him. But at this time, the blood beast is more than before, murongyu can''t bear it.


    "Asshole, I''ll kill you all!" Murongyu suddenly roared, and the Hetu Luoshu suddenly enlarged and covered the world. Then all of them opened and shrouded.


    Chaos God pulse of a large number of burning up, Murong Yu is directly borrowed from Yang Qin''s power.


    All of a sudden, the terrible suction rushed out of the Hetu Luoshu, and immediately shrouded the blood beasts around Murong Yu.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    These blood beasts are not on guard at all. They have been sucked into the world of Hetu Luoshu before they even react.


    "Kill


    See a blood beast is sucked into the river map Luo book, Yang Qin immediately low drink a, shot. Here, the strength of those blood beasts becomes vulnerable. Yang Qin slapped down, dozens of powerful monsters were blasted into a blood fog.


    "The strength of the people in the divine world is terrible!" Seeing this scene, situ Xuan was shocked.


    In fact, it''s not so easy for the tenth level quasi saint to kill the blood beast in the state of top quality. Yang Qin is so powerful because he is in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    These monsters were suppressed when murongyu collected them into Hetu Luoshu. Therefore, Yang Qin will easily kill them."What''s the matter? Did he take all the blood beasts into the sacred vessel? Isn''t he afraid that the sacred weapon will burst? " Seeing murongyu''s action, the people on the highland couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Although the sacred vessel is powerful, if there are many strong people destroying it, it will be easy to explode. Moreover, it takes a lot of power to control the blood beasts with magic weapons.


    "This man''s power seems to be inexhaustible. It''s really abnormal."


    In an instant, he collected dozens of blood beasts. Murong Yu was relieved, but there were still many blood beasts around him. However, Murong Yu is not afraid. He just opens the river map and absorbs it madly. At the same time, he has already spread out his figure and set out on the road again, shooting towards the front.


    Who knows how many monsters there are? He''s not here to kill the blood beast. Moreover, if it provokes the blood beast in the realm of holy goods, it will be a tragedy.

 Chapter 1134

    The sudden outbreak of murongyu caught those blood beasts by surprise! However, those monsters near Hetu Luoshu were collected into Hetu Luoshu world by Murong Yu for the first time.


    Once they enter the Hetu Luoshu, these blood beasts who dominate here will become mole ants and be killed directly by Yang Qin.


    And seizing this opportunity, murongyu unfolds his figure. After a run, he successfully breaks through the path and comes to the highland.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    A head of blood beast constantly rushed up from the blood lake, and even soared up, suspended in the void.


    Evil spirit towering, murderous looking at Su Hao. One by one, they want to rush up and kill murongyu.


    However, it seems that there is a certain rule here. Blood beasts can attack people passing by the path, but they can''t attack people on the high ground.


    In fact, the blood beast is very aggressive. Once it is found that the territory has been invaded by people, it will burst out an extremely brutal counterattack. But I couldn''t leave the blood lake.


    It''s the same with the blood beast in the blood Lake outside, and it''s the same with the blood beast in the heart. Therefore, these blood beasts just roared at murongyu.


    With a move of heart, situ Xuan and Yang Qin are released by Murong Yu.


    "Did we really pass?"


    After coming out, situ Xuan immediately exclaimed with excitement. However, Yang Qin has no feeling. For her, there''s no point in getting here. Therefore, there will be no surprise.


    "Don''t be too happy. Who knows if there are more terrible levels waiting for you." Murong Yu glanced at situ Xuan and said faintly.


    Situ Xuan''s face suddenly stopped. She glared at Murong Yu and said angrily, "can''t you fight me? Let me be happy first?"


    Murongyu shrugged: "well, you''re happy to stay here. Let''s go first. "


    After that, murongyu turned and walked forward.


    Yang Qin keeps up with him, but situ Xuan keeps up with him even though she is not happy. If she doesn''t follow murongyu, she will not be able to go deep by herself. Besides, it''s impossible to go back.


    This is the third highland, which is much smaller than the first two. Before long, Murong Yu met the person who came here first.


    Thousands, less than 10000!


    When he saw these people, Murong Yu could not help frowning. Because there were hundreds of thousands of people in the second continent before.


    In other words, only a few of the hundreds of thousands of people successfully passed the trail. One percent pass rate.


    See murongyu three people come, those people also face show surprised color of look over, but just looked around and then turned his head.


    Why can murongyu come here? They''re not interested in knowing.


    They are interested in how to get to the opposite highland, the fourth highland.


    "Legend has it that there are only four highlands deep in the blood crystal cave. There is no danger in the first three Highlands, but the fourth is extremely dangerous. Blood crystal flower and immortal blood soul may exist on the fourth highland. " Situ Xuan said in Murong Yu''s ear.


    Murong Yu looked over and found that there was no path between the two Highlands, but he did not know whether there was a bridge. On the other hand, the highland opposite was shrouded in a bloody mist, and it was impossible to see what the environment was inside.


    "How can we get there without a path or a bridge?" In the crowd, someone suddenly cursed and looked very unhappy.


    "There must be another way to get through this damned blood lake, but we haven''t found it yet." Someone said in a low voice.


    The distance between the two Highlands is not very far, about 100000 Li. This distance is nothing to them. Especially in the divine world, it doesn''t matter.


    But here, it is like a natural chasm, which is difficult to cross. Not only because of the blood beast, but also because of the blood of the blood lake.


    Blood beast, they can barely resist. But if it is stained with the blood, it will be irresistible. This is true even for the strong in the realm of top quality.


    Because they all experienced the horror of blood lake.


    Like murongyu, they all forced their way through the path. Among them, a small number of people were killed by those blood beasts. But the vast majority of people who died were directly annihilated by the blood of the blood lake.


    Therefore, when they see the blood lake, they are afraid to go too close."Murongyu, according to ancient books, if you want to reach the last highland, you must rely on your own strength." Situ Xuan said to Murong Yu again.


    Murongyu frowned slightly. "Do you mean you can only fly over?"


    Situ Xuan nodded: "I''m afraid it is so."


    Murongyu thought to himself that he could not resist the power of blood in the blood lake. And there are so many blood beasts. If his mind can extend to the opposite highland, he can blink directly.


    Of course, he can''t guarantee the success of teleportation. Maybe it''s time to move to the void and be hit by the blood beast or other forces.


    Once he appears, he will encounter the impact of blood beast and blood wave. With his current strength, he can''t resist at all.


    "Hetu, Hetu Luoshu should be able to resist the blood?" Murongyu contacts Hetu in his mind.


    "Sure. Do you want to go into Hetu Luoshu and go there directly?" He Tu asked in a deep voice.


    Murong Yu nodded, only this way, otherwise he could not pass.


    "It''s not impossible. But what you said in the book of Hetu Luo is that you can''t attack outside at all. Once the blood beast breaks the void, Hetu Luoshu may be driven into the turbulent space. As for whether you want to do it or not, it depends on what you mean. " After he Tu said the worst result, he left the decision to Murong Yu.


    "If there are blood crystal flowers and immortal blood spirits in the fourth highland, we will get them anyway. Moreover, the heart of famine must be destroyed, and the fourth highland must pass. " Murongyu''s face pondered gravely.


    "You two are here. I''ll go and have a look." After thinking for a while, murongyu decided to go to the fourth highland. However, he did not want situ Xuan and Yang Qin to take risks with him.


    "Lord, I will not stay here." Yang Qin immediately said in a deep voice.


    "Well, you don''t want to leave me here. If you hang up, I can''t go anywhere. It''s better to take risks together. " Situ Xuan glared at Murong Yu and said with a sneer.


    "All right, but you can''t blame me for the accident." Murong Yu sighed, and with a wave of his hand, Yang Qin and Yang Qin disappeared on the ground.


    "Yang Qin, I don''t need your hand. You just need to lend me your strength." Murongyu''s deep voice rings in Yang Qin''s ear. At the same time, he has already sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu


    He Tu Luo Shu turned into a piece of armor and covered Murong Yu''s whole body, only showing his eyes! At the same time, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod is also in his hands.


    Murongyu wanted to use these two treasures against the blood of the blood lake, but he did not enter the Hetu Luoshu.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Just when murongyu was ready and wanted to rush through, several figures shot from behind.


    "What a powerful breath


    Murongyu felt a heavy heart! Under the pressure of a breath, he felt as if he had been suspended above his head by a huge holy mountain. There was a lot of pressure!


    Turning to look at the past, but to see two men and a woman has appeared not far behind him. Let murongyu feel heavy heart, such as head hanging holy mountain general pressure breath is from them.


    "Holy Land!"


    Murong Yu''s heart clapped for a while! But in the crowd, the strong people who had already had the state of top quality exclaimed.


    At this moment, everyone, including murongyu, seemed to be suppressed. In particular, those strong people in the wasteland can''t help but shudder in their bodies, and their souls are trembling. They have the idea of kneeling down to be courtiers!


    Shua!


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on these three people.


    Murongyu also looked at the three men. There is nothing particularly outstanding about the three people, belonging to the kind of insignificant in the crowd.


    But in the past, the three of them were like a holy mountain standing in the divine world. High mountains, strong strength, awe the world!


    They just stand in the same place, but the void around them is rippling layer upon layer, it seems that the void can not bear their strong general, at any time may be broken by them.


    If they''re going to do it, one punch can blow the void.


    powerful! Extremely powerful!


    Wood let that with the heart rose a strong sense of danger. He felt that if one of the three of them hit him, he would not be able to take a move.


    The power contained in the three people''s bodies is too terrible, even more powerful than the holy artifact.After all, artifact is just a dead thing, even if it has spirit. However, the gods and men who have reached the realm of holy goods are living holy goods.


    It is no less than the body of the holy artifact, no less than the strength of the holy artifact. It is absolutely the existence of the overlord.


    "Even if they are only in the weather, but in the divine world, their strength has reached the level of quasi saint! And if they reach the level of quasi saints, it''s not easy or even impossible to kill them Yang Qin''s voice sounded in murongyu''s ear, a little dignified.


    The strong in the realm of holy goods, the realm of cultivation has reached the realm of the weather. There are two cultivation realms better than those in the realm of top quality.


    Hearing this, Murong Yu was surprised. Because, if his strength can also reach the state of perfect quality, after going out of the divine world, he will be able to forcefully shake the strong one in the quasi holy state.

 Chapter 1135

    The three super strong people in the holy land just stood in the same place, their eyes indifferently swept the faces of murongyu and others one by one.


    Whenever they come into contact with these three people''s eyes, other people can''t help but avoid them, or even lower their heads. They dare not have too much contact with the strong at this level.


    There seems to be a special power in the eyes of the three people. If they contact for a long time, they are afraid that they will not be able to control themselves and kneel down to surrender.


    No one wants to be someone else''s servant or slave.


    Murongyu also lowered his head, not for fear that he would appear to submit to these three people. In fact, he was very upset. Because the three people''s eyes are very indifferent, looking at them is like looking at a group of ants in general.


    Anyone who is not recognized by others, but when people see, his heart will be upset.


    In fact, murongyu also regards many people as mole ants, who are not in his mind at all. But it''s one thing to think of others as mole ants, and it''s another thing to think of others as mole ants.


    However, the strong man in holy land is too much stronger than him. Even if he is upset, he can only suppress it. Otherwise, can he still kill them? Don''t say murongyu doesn''t have that ability now. Even if he has the ability, he won''t do it immediately.


    "Ha ha ha... I hope we''re not late yet."


    Just as murongyu lowered his head, a loud laugh came. Then, a figure came flying from afar.


    Before long, an old man in grey came to the super side of the original three holy places.


    "It''s grandfather Li le of our Qingyang tribe."


    He Tu Luo book, situ Xuan suddenly excited.


    Qingyang tribe''s holy land strongman? Murong Yu said with a faint smile: "situ Xuan, now the strongmen of your tribe are coming. It''s more than enough to protect you with his strength. You''d better join him. "


    With these words, Murong Yu is about to release situ Xuan from Hetu Luoshu.


    "No! If you dare to let me out, I will never let you go. " Situ Xuan immediately gave a low drink.


    Even though Li Le is powerful, he has a good relationship with situ Xuan. But situ Xuan didn''t want to go out. Because she thought it was more interesting to be with murongyu.


    Murong Yu was startled, and his hand trembled... After all, situ Xuan was not released by him.


    "Why do you still depend on me when all the strong members of your tribe come?" Murong Yu is helpless.


    "Hee hee, it''s more interesting to follow you. I''ll go back after I leave the blood crystal cave. " Situ Xuan said with a smile.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    While they were talking, their bodies came from afar. And every one who came, murongyu''s heart sank a lot.


    In the end, Murong Yu''s heart sank to the end: "there is no hope."


    Dozens of strong people in holy land!


    Murongyu''s strength is very strong, even in the top-notch situation is also the existence of the top. But there is no comparison with the super power of holy land.


    There are so many super strong people in holy land, even if there are blood crystal flowers and immortal blood spirits, they have nothing to do with Murong Yu.


    "Ha ha, what are you doing here? Since you don''t want to go, I''ll go first. " Li Le suddenly laughs, then soars into the air and rushes towards the fourth highland.


    Hum!


    When Li Le rose from the ground, there were also several strong men in the holy land who rushed to the fourth highland.


    In a flash, they rushed into the blood lake.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, one by one blood beast rushed up from the blood lake and attacked these super strong people. At the same time, a wave of blood is surging up to kill Li le and others.


    Li Le laughs and hits with one punch. He directly kills a blood beast in the state of top quality.


    "Bang", the blood beast suddenly burst into a blood mist, dead can no longer die.


    However, after Li Le killed the blood beast, a huge wave of blood came over him.


    Li Le had a laugh, and suddenly there were strong and dazzling lights on his body. At the same time, he took pictures with both hands.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All the terrible forces came out of the body and killed on the blood wave.


    Although blood is terrible, it can annihilate the strong in the realm of top-notch goods. But it is not close to Li Le''s side, it has been hit by Li le.Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Le has already rushed to the blood lake.


    On the other hand, the same is true for other people. Although the blood beast and blood wave slightly prevented them from passing through this area quickly, they could not stop them at all.


    In this process, dozens of warriors in the holy land all rose up and rushed into the blood lake.


    For a while, countless blood beasts and blood waves rose up in the sky, frantically killing the warriors in the holy land.


    However, the strength gap between the two sides is a little big, those blood beasts and blood waves simply can''t help the strong in the holy land. Murongyu and others only saw that Li le and others had quickly approached the fourth continent.


    "What a terrible blood beast, what a terrible blood wave." Seeing this, people in the third continent have changed their faces. If they had rushed, they would have been annihilated.


    It seems that they can''t rush to the fourth continent.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    All of a sudden, a terrible roar came from the depths of the blood lake.


    Putong


    The voice is extremely terrible, in the third continent of the strong, there are a large number of people directly fell to the ground. Even murongyu couldn''t help stepping back a few steps.


    After the terrible roar, a huge blood beast, hundreds of miles long, shot out from the deep of the blood lake.


    As soon as it appeared, the terrible evil spirit came, which was more than 100 times stronger than those blood beasts in the top-notch realm. Even, the smell of them has already shocked the people of the third continent.


    The blood beast of Holy Land!


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank, and two bright gods were shot out.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After the appearance of the blood beasts in the holy land, one by one, they locked in a holy land, and the strong ones of the human race slaughtered them.


    At the moment of fighting, the emptiness around them is constantly broken, and even the turbulence of space is broken.


    The terrible impact is swept in all directions, and immediately those blood beasts in the top-notch realm are affected, and they are all smashed by the bombardment.


    Even those blood waves can''t get close to them. They have been smashed by bombardment before they get close to them.


    The third block of people on the road constantly back out, some people are constantly shocked to blood.


    Fortunately, it''s a wasteland. If the quasi Saint level strong in the world were to fight, the void of hundreds of millions of miles would be smashed, and the people on the third land would have been annihilated.


    Murongyu did not retrogress, but stood like a mountain.


    The battle is in full swing! The two sides fought neck and neck.


    However, Murong Yu knew that if he kept fighting, it would be the blood beast who would win in the end. Because there must be more blood beasts in the holy land under the blood lake.


    Once those blood beasts rush out, the Terrans in dozens of holy places will be powerful, and they will not be rivals at all.


    Obviously, the Terran strongmen of dozens of holy places also know this. Because, they fight and advance, toward the fourth continent fast and slowly close to the past.


    At this time, in addition to the fighting between the strongmen and monsters in the holy land, there is the continuous wave of blood rising from the sky, but all the blood beasts in the supreme land are silent.


    "This is the time!"


    Murong Yu suddenly drank in his heart. Then the wings of the angel appeared on his back! With his mind, the wings of the angel flapped quickly.


    Shua!


    Murongyu suddenly turned into a black light, disappeared in the original place, and rushed towards the fourth continent.


    In the Hetu Luoshu, the chaos is burning madly, and Yang Qin''s power is directly borrowed by Murong Yu.


    All of a sudden, Hetu Luoshu sent out bursts of earthy yellow God awn, which enveloped murongyu''s whole life. And the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron was sacrificed by him, suspended above his head, falling down, and the chaos fire included him in it.


    However, Murong Yu just raised his speed to the extreme and rushed to the fourth continent crazily.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Murongyu rushed directly into the fighting area. All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the shock force is so terrible that the aftershocks of the force continue to kill him. He wants to strangle Murong Yu.


    Heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod dribble up, chaos fire constantly jet out. All of a sudden, those shock waves and forces were annihilated one after another.Murongyu took the opportunity to smash everything all the way to the fourth continent.


    Roar!


    The first reaction is not the strong man, but the blood beast. One by one, the blood beasts roared and rushed out of the blood lake to kill Murong Yu.


    Murongyu doesn''t dare to entangle with these blood beasts at all. It would be a tragedy if he was targeted by the blood beasts in the holy land. Therefore, he kept galloping up or down, left or right in the void to avoid fighting with the blood beast.


    "Good boy, he is so cunning. I underestimate you. " At this time, the Terran strongman responded.


    Murongyu suddenly made a long whistling sound like a dragon chant!


    In the twinkling of his figure, murongyu has already crossed many obstacles and stood on the fourth continent. Now, instead, he became the first to set foot on the fourth continent.


    "Boy, thank you again." Murong Yu laughs and thanks. Then he starts shooting at the depth. While those people were still fighting, he certainly seized the opportunity to get the blood crystal flower and immortal blood soul.


    Seeing this, everyone looked at each other.


    Many people in the holy land of the Terran have angry faces. Murong feather has taken advantage of them. How can they not be angry? The people in the third continent are envious. Some people are ready to learn from Murong Yu

 Chapter 1136

    In the twinkling of his body, many people have already rushed into the blood lake like Murong Yu.


    However, although they have Murong Yu''s heart, they don''t have Murong Yu''s strength. The vast majority of people have not even been close to the fighting position, they have been smashed into a blood mist by the released terrorist impact and power.


    Even if some people can get close to the past, they can''t rush through the aftermath of the war.


    Even those blood beasts and blood waves didn''t have to fight at all, and all those who learned from Murong Yu had been killed.


    For a moment, the rest of the people finally realized the gap between them and murongyu.


    It''s not that they are too bad, but that murongyu is too powerful. The gap is insurmountable. Although murongyu has not yet reached the realm of holy goods, the gap between him and them is just as strong as the realm of holy goods.


    "It''s unreasonable to take advantage of us to pass the customs."


    Seeing murongyu disappear quickly in front of them, the hearts of those who are still fighting with the blood beast are very upset.


    Perhaps because of murongyu, they are much sharper than before. When murongyu ascended the fourth continent, the first shengpin strongman also went up.


    Then more and more people went up.


    At this time, murongyu had already rushed to the depth of the fourth continent.


    "Situ Xuan, it''s better to have blood crystal flower and immortal spirit here." However, Murong Yu directly spread out the wings of the angel, flying fast at low altitude. At the same time, his mind was even more scattered to the extreme.


    But along the way, the whole highland, like the other three Highlands, was bare and nothing. Not to mention the blood crystal flower.


    Finally, Murong Yu rushed to the end, but found nothing.


    Now he was depressed, and so was situ Xuan.


    "Boy, you are good at taking chances." After murongyu came to the end, a strong man in the holy land also stopped not far behind him. He looked at murongyu indifferently, and his eyes were full of displeasure.


    Shua


    Before this person''s voice fell, more powerful people appeared in murongyu''s sight.


    "Ha ha..." Murong Yu burst out laughing: "don''t you still want to care about these little things with me? And I didn''t get anything. "


    Murongyu''s words are very plain, but the armor transformed from the book of tuluo is always on him. The same is true of the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod.


    The gap between murongyu and them is so big that he has to be very careful. After all, if there is a strong man suddenly, he is absolutely unstoppable. There are Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang tripod, which can at least guarantee his safety.


    "Blood crystal flower!"


    All of a sudden, a strong man in the state of top quality suddenly exclaimed, and his voice was full of excitement and excitement.


    Everyone was taken aback! Immediately, they followed the man''s eyes, but they saw an island in the blood lake not far in front of them, and the island was flashing blood red.


    It''s a small island, but it''s actually a huge blood crystal with shining blood light. I don''t know whether it''s the best or the Holy Blood crystal.


    And the blood crystal flower is rooted in the blood crystal. No wonder blood crystal flower is bred by blood crystal


    This is a blooming small flower, crystal clear at the same time, but also with a trace of blood desolate!


    Of course, apart from these, there is nothing special. Like an ordinary flower.


    Murongyu frowned slightly. The island and the blood crystal flower seemed to have just appeared. Because before that, he could be sure that there was nothing ahead except the vast blood lake.


    "Blood crystal flower, is it immortal?" Another strong man in the Holy Land exclaimed.


    Murong Yu suddenly saw that beside the blood crystal flower, there was an illusory phantom, which was similar to the blood beast.


    "Blood beast?"


    Murong Yu suddenly remembered that he didn''t know what famine was like, and this immortal blood soul should be one of the ghosts of famine.


    The ghost is the same as the blood beast. Is it the same as the blood beast?


    Blood crystal flower! Don''t destroy the blood!


    Both of them are legendary beings that can make people holy. If you want to leave this world and become a saint, you can only rely on blood crystal flower and immortal blood soul.


    For a moment, murongyu felt that the strong of many holy places not far behind were breathing strongly.Involuntarily, murongyu walked to the side. These people are certainly not friends, and even friends, in the face of those can be sainted peerless treasures, they will certainly die.


    A big fight is imminent! Murongyu doesn''t want to be killed by the power of their war.


    The war took place a little faster than murongyu imagined. Just when Murong Yu took a step, the war broke out.


    All of a sudden, dozens of powerful people in holy land burst out the strongest attack, and those who didn''t have a purpose immediately chose the nearest strong person to kill the past.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The void is constantly breaking, and the space turbulence is constantly sweeping out. It''s just, strangely enough, their strength has broken the void. But the land where they were was was intact, not even a hole had been dug out.


    Murongyu retreated quickly.


    Perhaps murongyu''s strength is too weak, in this process, those super strong people did not look at him at all. Therefore, he was allowed to withdraw, but no one paid any attention.


    "In this case, seize this opportunity to get the blood crystal flower and immortal blood soul." Murong Yu pondered in his heart, and his body was invisible in the void.


    The angel''s wings were displayed in the moment when he was invisible, and then Murong Yu rose into the air, turned into a black light and rushed to the island of blood crystal flower.


    As before, as soon as Murong Yu stepped into the blood lake, countless blood beasts and blood waves rose up. And now all the blood beasts are super existence of the holy land, the strength is really terrible.


    "Boy, I noticed you a long time ago."


    When murongyu was forced out of the void by a blood beast, a figure appeared beside him out of thin air, and then he pressed his palm on him.


    "You..."


    Murongyu turned his head and looked at the man with an angry look on his face. Because the man didn''t fly from a distance, but was directly behind him.


    It is the first to enter the fourth piece of highland of the holy land of the strong!


    Poof!


    Murong Yu only had time to say a word, and then he gushed blood! The full force of the super power in holy land bombards him. If not for the protection of Hetu Luoshu, he would have been photographed as a blood mist.


    But even so, his whole body bones were also broken, and his flesh and blood were beaten into rotten meat in an instant.


    Poop!


    Murong Yu didn''t have time to make any reaction or action, so he had already been blasted into the blood lake, splashing out a ten thousand blood wave.


    Shua!


    At the moment of his disappearance, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron turned into a black streamer and rushed into the blood lake. However, the one who attacked murongyu was just sneering, and he was already flying towards the island of blood crystal flower and immortal blood soul.


    "So mean


    "What a shame


    Seeing this scene, many strong men fighting in the distance couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha... A bunch of hypocrites. If it were you, I''m sure you would do the same. This kid took advantage of us once, and I want to have two more times? " Murongyu shot down the holy place in the blood lake, and the strong sneered.


    All of them were silent, but soon they finished the fight and rushed to the island. If that person is the first, then they are basically out of the two treasures.


    And Murong Yu


    In fact, he was shot by the super strong man in the holy land, and he was seriously injured. He knew immediately that he could not escape being beaten into the blood lake.


    Therefore, he immediately recalled Qiankun Yinyang Ding. However, before he was called back, he had been put into the blood lake.


    In the Hetu Luo book, the chaos is burning madly. And Yang Qin''s power is directly borrowed by Murong Yu! In an instant, the bright god awn of Hetu Luoshu broke out, which firmly protected his whole person.


    It was at this time that he had entered the blood lake.


    Suddenly, a strong and incomparable pressure from all directions towards him, then crazy squeeze over.


    "Hetu, can you take me into the world of Hetu Luoshu?" Feeling the fatal threat, Murong Yu roared repeatedly. When he fell, he had no time to enter the Hetu Luoshu.


    You can imagine how fast he was driven into the blood lake."No! If you take it in by force, you may enter the turbulent space. " He Tu immediately said in a deep voice.


    "Damn it


    Murongyu cursed, and the power of life in his body quickly washed up, repairing his body. At the same time, Hetu also controls Hetu, and Luoshu rushes up to the blood lake.


    Bang!


    However, at this time, a huge claw appeared out of thin air and slapped on the Hetu Luoshu.


    Poof!


    Murongyu gushes blood, and part of his body, which has been repaired, is seriously injured again. However, let him some gratification is, Hetu Luoshu really can resist the invasion of blood Lake blood.


    In fact, although the blood of the blood lake is powerful, it can''t do anything about it. But if Hetu Luoshu wants to protect Murong Yu, it can only release a lot of power.


    And these forces are directly from the burning of chaos. Once the chaos is completely burned... At that time, Hetu Luoshu will still be OK, but it will not be able to continue to protect Murong Yu.


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    A blood beast rushed from all directions crazily, and the blood waves came with the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth. They wanted to kill Murong Yu

 Chapter 1137

    Crisis! Crisis!


    Murongyu is in the strongest crisis ever. If he can''t escape from the blood lake, he is likely to be annihilated here.


    However, the more dangerous it is, the calmer Murong Yu is. I saw that he was not flustered, and the power of life in his body was still washing away quickly and incomparably.


    But Su Hao''s whole person is by the river chart Luo book volume, turns into a streamer, toward the distance rapid lasing but goes.


    He wanted to rush out of the blood lake, but there were too many blood beasts around him, and the blood waves were so huge that he didn''t get a chance to leave the blood lake.


    Therefore, he can only avoid those powerful blood beasts now.


    "Invisible!"


    Even though he knew that invisibility had no effect, Murong Yu didn''t hesitate to be invisible.


    The strength passes ten thousand jin elephant step falls!


    With a Shua, murongyu turned into a streamer and shot down the deep of the blood lake. The speed is so fast that even the blood beasts who have reached the Holy Land haven''t responded.


    Boom


    However, this way, Murong Yu can''t escape the attack of blood beast and blood wave. Even though he was very fast, there were still attacks from blood beasts on the river map.


    There is nothing wrong with Hetu Luoshu, but the overflow damage is constantly bombarding Murong Yu, which destroys his repairing body again and again.


    Murongyu is furious in his heart!


    Although the power of life has extremely terrible recovery ability, it can destroy more quickly than repair. Often he just repaired a part, the blood beast slapped down, his body was almost patted into a ball of mud.


    There are more and more blood animals.


    The crisis that murongyu encounters is more and more intense. But the blood lake is deep, murongyu quickly sink, but it did not reach the bottom of the lake.


    On the other side, on the blood lake, countless powerful people in the holy land rush to the island, intending to capture the blood crystal flower and immortal blood soul.


    At the beginning, the Terran strongmen also attacked each other, trying to beat other people out, and then dominated the blood crystal flower and immortal blood soul.


    But later, powerful blood beasts constantly appeared, killing them a little busy. At the end of the day, dozens of powerful people in the holy land of human race even gathered together to fight against the blood beast and slowly forced to the island in the lake.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The strongmen in the holy land of dozens of people are very powerful. They have smashed the blood waves before they get close to them. Even the blood beasts in the holy land are not their opponents. They are constantly killed! One by one, a lot of falling.


    However, Rao is so, those who pursue murongyu''s blood beast is never less, on the contrary, it is more and more, even hard force!


    "Is it possible to enter the turbulent space and enter the Hetu Luoshu?" Murong Yuxin has this idea.


    At the bottom of the blood lake, if he wants to enter the Hetu Luoshu, he has less than half a chance. And it is very likely to rush into the turbulent space.


    "Spell it first! I can''t do it. I can only enter the turbulent space. " Murong Yu roared in his heart.


    As a last resort, Murong Yu did not want to enter the turbulent space. Because once he enters the turbulent space, it is almost impossible for him to come out. But here, he can still do it.


    Hetu Luoshu envelops murongyu and blocks the attack from blood beast and blood wave. It is to prevent the kind of invasion of blood Lake blood.


    However, although Hetu Luoshu is powerful, Murong Yu is unable to exert its real power! Therefore, there are still some blood forces invading.


    Murongyu''s body is in the cycle of constant repair and destruction. When these forces came in, murongyu''s body quickly annihilated.


    The blood beast''s attack only shattered murongyu''s body, but the flesh and bone are still there. But the power of the blood lake is directly annihilated, nothing left!


    Murong Yu was so surprised and angry that he turned the power in his body into the power of life and washed his body more and more madly.


    However, although the power of life is powerful, it can''t match the power of blood lake. His body is still in rapid annihilation.


    "Chaos fire." Murongyu once again sacrificed the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod.


    However, it''s not as expected. After Qiankun Yinyang cauldron was sacrificed, Murong Yu felt the strong pressure from Qiankun Yinyang cauldron. Even the chaotic fire from Qiankun Yinyang cauldron could only cover less than one mile.Moreover, a strong and incomparable pressure is constantly squeezing, which is the endless pressure from the blood lake. The chaotic fire of the Yin Yang cauldron is shrinking.


    However, chaos fire is always chaos fire. After murongyu is enveloped, the blood around him is directly burned and annihilated.


    Together with the attack of the blood beast, it was also annihilated, unable to bombard the Hetu Luoshu and the heaven and earth Yinyang cauldron.


    This gives murongyu a chance to breathe! However, murongyu''s power consumption is greatly increased every moment! Because the pressure on the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron is too great, he has the power to control the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron.


    Once his strength weakens, chaos fire will be suppressed, and murongyu will enter the previous dilemma again.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, murongyu quickly repaired his badly damaged body. Heart read a move, Murong feather will directly to the sky and left the blood lake.


    "Although the blood of the blood lake has the extremely terrifying power of annihilation, if it can be used to refine the body, it is better than those blood crystals to refine the body." At this time, the voice of Hetu sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    Murong Yu was stunned: "do you want me to refine my body in the blood lake?"


    "With your current strength, even if you have Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang tripod, they are not rivals of those holy places. They may even be killed, even if they can''t kill you, but it''s very easy to break you into turbulence. "


    "If you want to compete with them, you have to break through to the top class first. And now is the opportunity. " He Tu said in a deep voice.


    Murong Yu pondered, and he Tu said that he was reasonable, but it would be too dangerous to practice here.


    Death and posterity!


    Although it''s dangerous, if we can break through here, no matter how big and powerful the wasteland is, there will be a place for him. Moreover, only when he reaches the realm of holy goods can he destroy the heart of famine.


    sink!


    Murong Yu''s heart moved, and immediately fell toward the deep of the blood lake. And in this process, those blood beasts are still attacking him and chasing him.


    But soon murongyu found that, as he continued to fall, although those blood beasts were still in constant pursuit. However, the speed of one by one has slowed down unconsciously.


    Even murongyu saw the hesitation on the faces of the blood beasts.


    Yes, it''s hesitation.


    It seems that the bottom of the lake is their forbidden area, so they dare not get close to it. Moreover, their attack became more and more violent, which seemed to prevent murongyu from continuing to dive?


    However, it is obvious that no matter how fast their attacks are, they can''t stop murongyu''s decline. Or what they can''t stop is chaos fire.


    Soon, Murong Yu confirmed his guess. After he descended to a certain depth, the blood beasts almost stopped and roared at murongyu one by one.


    However, they did not dare to continue to go deep, or even dare to shoot out power.


    Murongyu continues to dive!


    Shua!


    Suddenly, an extremely huge suction covered murongyu''s body. Before he reacts, he is pulled in the past.


    Murong Yu feels that the scenery changes in front of him, and then he appears in a strange space.


    The endless blood red murderous air drowns the whole space like a mist, and the earth is also blood red. Even murongyu felt the shaking of the earth and the void.


    However, there is no blood and those powerful blood beasts.


    Even Murong Yu had a very strange feeling in his mind. He felt the void here and he was very friendly.


    No, it should be said that the void here, everything here wants to be close to him. Seems to see the same general, endless cordiality.


    "What''s the situation?" Murongyu did not remove the Hetu Luoshu and the heaven and earth Yinyang cauldron above his head.


    "This space seems to regard you as the same kind." He Tu guessed.


    Murong Yu couldn''t help but falter: "is this the heart of wilderness? I''m a human race. How can I be the same kind of wilderness? "


    But when he said that, he stopped talking. Because he felt that the blood red mist was coming towards him quickly,


    I didn''t feel the murderous air from these aerosols. On the contrary, murongyu felt a burst of excitement and intimacy.


    Murong Yu was surprised. What''s the situation? Does Huang really regard him as the same kind?"I''ve learned that famine is the life that produces existence in endless chaos. They have an inborn closeness to chaos. And you are a chaotic celestial body, as well as the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron. It may feel these things, and then it will regard you as the same kind. "


    "If so?" Murongyu looks suspicious. However, after thinking about it, he thought it was possible.


    "In this case, then use this to enhance my physical body." Murong feather heart read a move, immediately removed the Hetu Luo book. However, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron was still suspended above his head. However, the chaotic fire did not envelop him.


    It''s too dangerous here. Murongyu doesn''t dare to relax at all. Otherwise, once Huang knows that he is not his kind, he will definitely kill Murong Yu.


    "Hetu, if you feel something is wrong, take me into the book immediately." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. After coming to this special space, murongyu has been able to enter the Hetu Luoshu without rushing into the turbulent space.


    After that, Murong Yu began to guide the blood red mist to refine his body.

 Chapter 1138

    The blood red mist is the evil spirit of the owner''s terrible power. In the wasteland, the whole space is full of this evil spirit. However, there are some differences between the evil spirit in the wasteland and here.


    The evil spirit of the wasteland is gray, and the whole world is gray. The evil spirit in murongyu''s space is blood red, even more powerful and pure than the evil spirit contained in the blood crystal.


    It''s much stronger than the evil spirit of the wasteland.


    After murongyu let go of Hetu Luoshu, his whole body was submerged by blood red evil spirit.


    If it was someone else, I''m afraid that he would be killed by the blast at the moment when he was touched by these evil spirits. But murongyu didn''t feel any discomfort.


    Even, there is a sense of comfort.


    Blood red murderous gas, like blood crystal, contains the ability of destruction and repair. Moreover, whether it''s destruction or restoration, it''s more powerful than shengpin Shenjing, thousands of times? I''m afraid it''s more than that.


    Moreover, these evil spirits have no chance to kill murongyu because murongyu is regarded as his kind. As a result, murongyu will not be killed.


    The bones and flesh in the body are constantly impacted by the evil spirit, but they are constantly being repaired. Each time the damage and repair, after a cycle, murongyu felt his physical strength increased by one point.


    His body is getting stronger and stronger.


    In the end, murongyu even sat down directly.


    He can''t care whether he will find out the truth, and find out that he is not his kind. Now the opportunity is rare. He must take advantage of this rare opportunity to improve his physical body as much as possible. It''s better to break through the top of the holy nine heaven. Even to the point of sacrament.


    Like a whale swallowing water, Murong yupan takes the initiative to swallow these evil spirits after sitting down. Suddenly, countless evil spirits rushed over like a storm and were sucked into the body by murongyu.


    As time goes by, murongyu''s body becomes stronger and stronger. By this time, the war outside had already ended.


    The blood crystal flower and the immortal blood soul have been destroyed by human hands.


    What Murong Yu doesn''t know is that after the blood crystal flower and the immortal blood soul are killed by people''s hands, Huang seems to be very angry, and the whole blood Lake in his heart is raging, rushing into terrible blood waves.


    And those blood beasts didn''t seem to be suppressed. They rushed to the high ground one by one and killed those people.


    Even the blood crystal caves outside are full of blood beasts, and the blood is constantly pounding out. The blood crystal caves are like torrents, filled with blood all over the sky.


    For a moment, countless strong people were killed.


    Even the strongmen of the holy land have been killed dozens of times.


    Since murongyu was entered into the blood lake, the strongmen of shengpin came one after another to participate in the fight between the immortal blood soul and the blood crystal flower.


    Therefore, after the famine and fury, only a part of the strong can escape from the holy land. Dozens of strong people in the Holy Land stay in the blood Crystal Cave forever.


    "It seems that it has been many years. Why is there no movement? That guy won''t swallow the blood crystal flower and immortal blood soul alone, will he In the world of Hetu Luoshu, situ Xuan walks around depressed.


    Situ Xuan and Yang Qin don''t know about Murong Yu''s being driven into the blood lake. That''s why situ Xuan suspects Murong Yu.


    If she knew that they were under the blood lake at this time, would she faint?


    In the blood crystal cave was killed dozens of Saint product realm strong and countless other realm strong at the same time, the wasteland also ushered in the invasion of the divine world!


    Of course, this kind of invasion is just a quantitative invasion. Those people in the divine world find their tragedy after they enter the wasteland.


    Even if the quasi saints enter the realm of God. The realm has no advantage to the people in the barren world. But the wasteland is a world of physical cultivation.


    Many people cry when they enter the wasteland. The realm has no advantage, and the physical body is a tragedy. The wasteland comes out at will, and one person can put them down.


    Therefore, many people who entered the wasteland were either killed or taken down directly by some tribes and became slaves! Of course, they were not badly treated as slaves.


    After all, they are all from the divine world, and they all know some skills and tactics. The purpose of these tribes'' winning over them is to force them to find out their combat skills and skills.


    Many tribes have captured many people from the divine world. Many people know that there is a world beyond their wastelandYear after year, maybe decades, maybe hundreds of years.


    On this day, Murong Yu, who has been sitting in the cultivation, suddenly burst out a blood red light. Half a day later, his body was shocked, and a breath more than 100 times stronger burst out from him.


    "Holy Land! Finally, it''s a breakthrough Murongyu couldn''t help roaring. After so many years of cultivation, the body finally broke through and entered the ranks of the world''s top strong.


    Moreover, after he broke through the physical realm, his cultivation realm also broke through the repression and went all the way from the realm of heaven and God to the realm of weather.


    "Holy product of heaven!"


    Murongyu smiles. However, he did not stop practicing immediately. Because the evil spirit here has not been reduced at all, and he can continue to improve a few small realms.


    Immediately, Murong Yu continued to sit and practice.


    Shengpin yichongtian, shengpin bichongtian, shengpin sanchongtian


    As time goes by, murongyu''s physical realm is constantly improving.


    "Ha ha, it''s so cool to practice here! It''s not only the physical body that is rapidly rising, but also my savvy has increased countless times. Now, the sixth level of chaos astrology has been fully understood! "


    Murong Yu is laughing wildly in his heart.


    Blood crystal, not only can quench the body, the most important thing is to enhance a person''s understanding. What murongyu lacks most now is savvy.


    After thousands of years of understanding, he finally understood the sixth level of "chaotic celestial body record" thoroughly. That is to say, if he is given enough strength to absorb, he can rush into the realm of heaven and even reach the realm of sanctity.


    However, just when he wanted to understand the seventh level of "chaotic celestial records", he was depressed to find that he could not understand it at all. Even if his invisibility has been improved countless times.


    Murong Yu guessed that this might be because his realm was too low to understand. Maybe he can continue to understand the following realm after he breaks through to the zenith or quasi Saint realm.


    This makes murongyu feel a little pity. However, he was also satisfied.


    Because... His body has reached the realm of holy goods, jiuchongtian!


    Shengpin jiuchongtian''s body! It''s only one step away from the Eucharist£¨ In fact, what murongyu doesn''t know is that even the most rubbish holy body is many times more powerful than the peak of holy product jiuchongtian. Although it''s only one step worse, it''s a big step. It''s just like the gap between the divine body and the immortal body.)


    "Shengpin jiuchongtian, it''s time to leave here." Murongyu stood up and looked at the space. He found that nothing had changed here, and those evil spirits were still so rich and pure.


    "This should be the heart of the wilderness. I don''t know if it can be destroyed?"


    Feeling the tremendous power in his body, Murong Yuxin has an impulse.


    "You''d better not try. If you don''t succeed, only two of you may die or be forced into turbulent space."


    Just as Murong was trying his best, the sound of Hetu appeared in his mind. Suddenly, murongyu''s heat seemed to be splashed down by a basin of cold water and extinguished instantly.


    During the period of his cultivation, Hetu had already made a capital management observation. There was nothing here except space and earth. And the space is not big. It''s only about a thousand li.


    Before that, murongyu felt that as long as he reached the peak of holy goods, he might be able to smash his heart. But now, when his strength finally reached, he found that he was still confused and didn''t start at all.


    Huang''s heart is really too big. He can only damage a little with one punch. For Huang, this damage doesn''t even count as injury.


    "Can''t be destroyed in the wilderness? Do you want to go to the divine world? " Murong Yu was worried. Out of the divine world, he couldn''t find the heart of Huang. Moreover, even if he attacks, his power will be infinitely weakened after entering the wasteland.


    "Go to the strongmen of those big tribes in the wasteland first, and see if there is any way. If there''s no way, you can get out of here first. Otherwise, if the famine comes back to life one day, you will die immediately. "


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light. In addition to these, he also wanted to rob huixuejinghua and immortal blood soul, as well as revenge. That guy threw himself into the blood lake, and murongyu would never let them go.


    Just, how to leave this space? Direct transmission?


    Murong Yu is about to leave into the river map Luo book, a force is fierce around him.Murongyu''s view is changing constantly, and soon he reappears in the blood lake.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    As soon as he appeared, Murong Yu saw blood beasts everywhere. In an instant, he was shocked and immediately sacrificed Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding.


    But soon, murongyu calmed down. Because although the blood beasts roared repeatedly, they didn''t attack him at all. Moreover, on the contrary, they are standing not far in front of murongyu with their heads bowed and their heads shrugged in a crawling posture, as if they are welcoming the master.


    "What''s the situation?" Murongyu was stunned again

 Chapter 1139

    The bottom of the blood lake is calm. Murongyu was killed repeatedly before. The blood wave that wanted to strangle him has completely disappeared.


    The blood beasts who wanted to kill Murong Yu were more like slaves crawling in front of Murong Yu


    "They don''t think I''m the master, do they?" Murong Yu was stunned.


    If so, he could take these blood beasts into Hetu Luoshu and take them out of the wasteland. Many of them belong to the blood beasts in the holy land.


    The realm of saints, even if their cultivation level is not high, is enough to fight against the general quasi saints. It''s absolutely a powerful force!


    Associating with what happened in that space before, Murong Yu is more and more sure of his guess.


    But even if it was true, he would not really regard himself as the master of these blood beasts. The reason why Huang is willing to be close to it is because he is a chaotic celestial body, and also because Huang has not been revived.


    But once Huang revives, you can see through murongyu''s real purpose at the first time. At that time, they will be mortal enemies, and these blood beasts will definitely turn against him.


    Therefore, Murong Yu finally just suppressed the temptation to take these blood beasts away from Hetu Luoshu. With a flash of his body, he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Ten thousand years! Murongyu, you finally show up


    As soon as Murong Yu appeared, situ Xuan rushed up and roared at him.


    Murong Yu looked at situ Xuan faintly: "I told you not to be with me, what? Now I''m to blame? "


    Situ Xuan''s face turned red. Then she remembered that it seemed that she wanted to follow Murong Yu all the time. In this way, she should not blame murongyu?


    "Well! Did you swallow the blood crystal flower and the immortal blood soul alone Situ Xuan glares at Murong Yu.


    Murong feather face suddenly a black, alone swallow blood crystal flower and immortal spirit? He didn''t even see what blood crystal flower and immortal blood soul looked like, and even he was almost killed because of these two things.


    If it had been someone else, he would have died in the blood lake. How could it have delayed thousands of years?


    "No, I was almost killed. And where is your Qingyang tribe? " Murong Yu looked at situ Xuan and said in a deep voice. He wanted to find the big tribes in the wasteland. It was best to have situ Xuan as a bridge.


    Otherwise, he rashly find up, which tribe treat him sincerely? In the end, it''s just a big war. We can only subdue them with force.


    "You''re going to our tribe? What do you want to do? "


    "The strong who slaughtered the holy land of your tribe." Murong Yu said a word lightly, then the scenery in front of situ Xuan and Yang Qin suddenly changed, and then they saw the symbolic gray sky of the wasteland.


    Outside Xiyang village.


    "Mr. murongyu, are you back?"


    Murongyu didn''t hide his body, so he went straight to Xiyang village. Soon, those patrolling outside Xiyang village found murongyu and his three.


    Some people immediately went back to report to Gu Kai and others, while others came up.


    "Brother Murong, you are back at last."


    Before murongyu reached the entrance of Xiyang village, Gu Kai''s loud voice came over. Then, a body quickly rushed out, not Gu Kai, who is it?


    "Why?"


    When he saw Gu Kai, Murong Yu was surprised. Because he saw that Gu Kai''s strength had been promoted to the peak of the best, and he was one step away from entering the best.


    Moreover, this guy''s foundation is extremely solid, not the kind of forced up. Between walking, the tiger makes the wind.


    "Brother Murong, I thought you had gone back. It''s been ten thousand years. You''ve come back at last!" Go to murongyu''s front, Gu Kai can''t help choking.


    Murong Yu was helpless. When the Xuejing cave was opened 10000 years ago, he said that he would come back to Xiyang village one year later. But I didn''t expect that it took ten thousand years.


    Also thanks to Gu Kai still remember Murong Yu said.


    "You are several heads taller than me. You look like a child. It seems that you have had a good life these years. Xiyang village is a tribe at last. " Murong Yu patted Gu Kai on the shoulder and said.


    "More help from Murong." Gu kaihan laughs.


    For ten thousand years, although Xiyang village still keeps its original appearance, it is no longer comparable. Now Xiyang village, no, should be called Xiyang tribe, has become the best tribe. The scale is many times larger than the original Xiyang village.Walking in the tribe, Murong Yu found that there were many more strong people in the tribe, including middle class, top class and even top class.


    In addition to the physical realm has been improved, these people''s body method and combat skills are also greatly improved!


    What they practiced were all the skills and tactics that murongyu had left behind! In addition to the "dragon elephant Prajna skill", other skills of Professor murongyu can be spread.


    Because of this, Xiyang tribe will become more and more powerful, and Wannian battle has finally become a big tribe.


    "Brother Murong, do you blame me for promoting these skills and tactics in the tribe without your permission?" Gu Kai scratched his head and looked at murongyu awkwardly and uneasily.


    Murongyu said with a smile: "I''ll teach you these tactics, just to promote them. With the help of these combat skills and skills, and your powerful physical body, the real combat effectiveness can be increased several times. "


    Gu kaihan nodded with a smile. Now he can even rely on his fighting skills and skills to fight against the strong in the realm of top quality. I didn''t even think about it before.


    "Big guy, this guy taught you all the fighting skills and skills that everyone in your tribe learned?" Situ Xuan came to Gu Kai and asked.


    "Yes, it''s all taught by brother Murong." Gu Kai didn''t know who situ Xuan was, but she was with Murong Yu, so he didn''t hide anything.


    "What a guy. You''re too generous." Situ Xuan held back her shock and looked at Murong Yu.


    Along the way, she saw that many people in Xiyang tribe were practicing all kinds of combat skills and skills, which were various and extremely exquisite.


    Even in Qingyang tribe, they don''t have such exquisite combat skills. Even if there is, only the genius in the tribe is qualified to practice. But in the Xiyang tribe, everyone can practice.


    "It''s just common combat skills and skills." Murong Yu said with indifference.


    Situ Xuan couldn''t help but roll her eyes. In the divine world, these might be just ordinary combat skills. But in the barren world, it is absolutely a masterpiece.


    In fact, what Prof. murongyu gave to Xiyang tribe is not ordinary, it is the practice of shengzongli. Part of Shengzong''s skills come from Hetu, and the other part comes from Murong yumie who killed those sects or emptied their treasure house. They are all excellent skills.


    "Mr. Murong." Yan Lai and others also rushed back from the outside. After seeing Murong Yu, they all saluted respectfully. They all know that the reason why they are today is because of murongyu, otherwise they would have been killed long ago.


    After rejecting Gu Kai''s good intention to hold a banquet, Murong Yu looked at Gu Kai in a deep voice and asked, "Gu Kai, how did you think about that question? I came back mainly because of you


    There was no need for murongyu to come back to Xiyang village. But he had to fulfill a promise ten thousand years ago.


    "Brother Murong, I''ve decided to follow you." Gu Kai asked immediately. He has been thinking about this problem for thousands of years.


    "Can you put down the Xiyang tribe?"


    "With elder brother Yanlai, I believe Xiyang tribe will become stronger and stronger. They don''t need me to protect them now. Because more and more warriors are constantly emerging, they can completely guard Xiyang village. " Gu Kai didn''t have that kind of simple smile on his face, but only a dignified look.


    "Good! Then I''ll give you three days. After three days, we''ll leave Xiyang village. "


    Gu Kai was overjoyed, and then he knelt down in front of murongyu with a "Putong" sound, three bows and nine kowtows!


    Murongyu didn''t say anything, but he accepted his kneeling with peace of mind. Although murongyu does not like the red tape all the time, it is a rite of worship and a must.


    "I will be in Xiyang tribe for three days. In these three days, Yang Qin and I will guide you to practice. If you have something you don''t understand or don''t understand in your cultivation, you can come and ask, everyone can. "


    Wen Yan, Yan Lai and others are very happy.


    Immediately, Murong Yu and Yang Qin went to the central square of Xiyang tribe, ready to accept the inquiry.


    It''s very shallow for these people to practice their combat skills and skills, and they don''t know much about many aspects. The guidance of murongyu and Yang Qin is extremely simple. After knowing which aspect of each other is not good, they immediately enter a light in their mind, which contains some understanding and experience of murongyu and Yang Qin.


    Of course, only a very small part, very superficial understanding. It is impossible for them to impart all their cultivation experience to the people of Xiyang tribe.But even so, the people of Xiyang tribe have benefited a lot! Even later, with these skills and experience, the people of Xiyang village became the absolute overlord of the wasteland and controlled the whole wasteland.


    Murongyu, on the other hand, has become the supreme existence of Xiyang village!


    Isn''t there many people in the divine world who came in and were captured by the tribes of the wasteland and became slaves? Other tribes should also be able to gain experience in training combat skills and skills?


    Even if more people from the divine world came in and were enslaved, they could not pass on their experience of self-cultivation to them. Even if you control them, you can read their memory, but you can''t get their cultivation experience. After all, reading and getting memory are two different things.


    Reading memory is nothing more than imitation. Murongyu''s direct entry into the memory makes the person who is entered into the memory feel like his own experience.


    Moreover, it is almost impossible for people in the wilderness to read the memory of the divine world. Because people in the divine world have a higher level of cultivation than people in the wasteland. In the wasteland, they are just suppressed. Unless there are people in the wasteland whose realm of cultivation is higher than the original realm of the people in the divine world.

 Chapter 1140

    How big is the wasteland?


    Murongyu doesn''t know, but he thinks that the wasteland is several times larger than the eastern wasteland. Of course, the wasteland is far less boundless than the divine world.


    It may be the relationship between the barren body and its own space.


    In the wasteland, there are many top tribes like Qingyang tribe. Although it is rare to see the strong in the realm of holy goods, it is not without them. It''s like Qingyang tribe has several super strong people in holy land.


    After staying in Xiyang tribe for three days, murongyu and his four men set out on their way.


    "Master, are we going to the divine world now?" On the way, Gu Kai asked excitedly. The farthest place the goods went in their life was the blood crystal cave. They haven''t been to any other places. So it''s very exciting.


    "Go to Qingyang tribe first." Murongyu answered lightly.


    "Qingyang tribe is one of the most powerful tribes in the desert world. I don''t know what it looks like? Doctor Sima, you Qingyang tribe must be very big, right


    During the three days in the Xiyang tribe, Murong Yu and Yang Qin knew that the Xiyang people were practicing. But situ Xuan, unwilling to be lonely, began to treat the injured people in Xiyang tribe. So, in the end, her identity was revealed.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Situ Xuan said a word, and then came to Murong Yu''s side, glaring at Murong Yu: "you really don''t have any skills and combat skills to give me?"


    When situ Xuan found that Murong Yu was very generous in teaching many of the Xiyang tribe''s combat skills and skills, she envied him. Immediately she also wanted murongyu to teach her some combat skills.


    But murongyu immediately refused.


    It can not be said to be a refusal, because he said: "wait until the Qingyang tribe, see the strong Qingyang tribe before teaching."


    This sentence made situ Xuan''s teeth itch. It was the word of shirking! So she asked more than once on the way. But murongyu did not answer her.


    Even so, Yang Qin did not teach her martial arts and combat skills.


    In fact, the top tribe like Qingyang tribe also has many combat skills and skills. Some of them are also excellent.


    "Not far ahead is Fengyun tribe. Be careful." A few days later, situ Xuan, who was walking, frowned slightly.


    "Fengyun tribe? Are they the enemies of your Qingyang tribe? " Murongyu frowned slightly. Ten thousand years ago in Xuejing, he seemed to have beaten a strong young man of Fengyun tribe.


    A look of disdain flashed on situ Xuan''s face: "although Fengyun tribe is still powerful, it is nothing in front of Qingyang tribe. If at ordinary times, they can only crawl like a dog. But recently they have been very close to the Jinyu tribe, and I''m afraid they will be bad for me. "


    Jinyu tribe, the enemy of Qingyang tribe, is a top force who wants to destroy Qingyang tribe.


    "Ha ha ha... The famous doctor situ really passed by our Fengyun tribe. It''s a coincidence that there''s a big elder in Fengyun tribe who''s not feeling well. I''d like to ask doctor situ to come and have a look. "


    At this time, a thunder like laughter came from a distance. The sound of the sky, the real void also played a layer of ripples.


    Step on, step on


    Gu Kai, who was unprepared, was shocked by the sound wave and fell back several times. His face turned pale in a moment, and his breath was shaking like a river and a sea.


    Gukai is still good, but it''s just really full of Qi and blood. But the worst Yang Qin was miserable. He was not only retreated by the earthquake, but also vomited a mouthful of blood in the end.


    Although she is a ten level quasi saint, she is only a God here. Only when she reaches the inferior level, can she be injured normally.


    Just, this time injured lets Yang Qin feel incomparably to suppress the bend and the shame! How could she not be angry when the ten rank quasi saint was so shocked that she vomited blood?


    Situ Xuan was also shaken back a few steps, only Murong Yu stood still.


    Hum!


    Murong Yu''s eyes and eyebrows passed by a cold killing opportunity, and he hummed coldly at the same time. All of a sudden, the sound waves coming from the attack and the endless pressure of suppressing the three of them disappeared.


    At this time, murongyu and others just handed over a line of more than a dozen people from the front of the rapid rush. One by one, the Qi and blood are surging and the breath is soaring.


    come with evil intent!


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, which was the sign of his killing.


    "Fengyun tribe, is this your way of hospitality?" Situ Xuan was angry. She stepped forward and looked at the strong men of Fengyun tribe. She said angrily."Ha ha... If doctor situ doesn''t like this, please come back with us. Otherwise... "It was a young man who was stronger than Kukai.


    At the same time, the young man''s eyes slowly swept on Gu Kai''s face one by one, and finally fixed on Murong Yu''s face.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    When he saw the appearance of murongyu clearly, the young man burst into a rage, gnashing his teeth and complaining.


    Murongyu''s face was rather gloomy, gloomy as water. But now, there is a smile on his face. He stepped forward and blocked situ Xuan behind him. Then he looked at the young man and said, "Jiang Huang, I haven''t seen you for ten thousand years. Have you repaired your broken hands?"


    This young man of Fengyun tribe is the one who wanted to rob Murong yushengjing in Xuejing mine. At the beginning, Jiang Huang''s hands were broken by Murong Yu''s fist, and he finally ran away


    Jiang Huang suddenly burst into a rage. After that war, he has become the laughingstock of Fengyun tribe and has been laughed at by countless people. He has always wanted to find murongyu, and then personally kill him, in order to wash away the shame of that day.


    At that moment, he gave a loud drink, and with a twinkle in his figure, he rushed to murongyu''s front. Then he smashed the sky with one punch and killed murongyu''s head.


    The void is broken, and a breath of destroying heaven and earth bursts out. For a moment, heaven and earth vibrated, the earth trembled, and the nine heavens were shocked!


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    More than 10000 years ago, this shortage of ginger was not strong enough to break through the state of top quality. However, in ten thousand years, his realm has been upgraded to the triple heaven of the realm of top quality.


    It''s a pity that he met Murong Yu.


    "Jiang Huang, do you dare to attack me?" Murong Yu chuckled, his big hand came out and slowly grasped the big hand that came from the bombardment of Jiang Huang.


    Jiang Huang''s big hand was so fast that he could hardly catch its track. But murongyu''s hand is very slow, fast and slow, very contradictory.


    But what makes people feel strange is that although Murong Yu''s speed is very slow, he grabs Jiang Huang''s fist.


    On the way, I caught Jiang Huang''s fist!


    "What''s the situation?" Everyone can''t understand the reason, even the shortage of ginger is inexplicable.


    "The last lesson is not enough. This time, I will teach you a lesson for the strong of your tribe, and let you know what should not be offended. " Murongyu''s insipid voice spread out. At the same time, he grabbed Jiang Huang''s fist and made a little effort.


    Click


    Jiang Huang''s fist was immediately burst by him. However, the powerful force did not have any hindrance. It turned into a torrent and escaped along Jiang Huang''s arm towards his body.


    Where the strength passed, Jiang Huang''s hand broke again, and was shocked into mud.


    Finally, Jiang Huang responded. With a roar, he wanted to retreat. However, he was shocked to find that he could not struggle at all. It''s like there''s a force that sticks itself and murongyu together, unable to move.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    A similar sound came out of the body.


    Jiang Huang''s face from the beginning of the pale, to the back of the pale to the face like ashes. He stared at murongyu bitterly and growled: "you abandoned me?"


    Murongyu nodded: "you are not too stupid. You know that I abandoned you."


    At the same time, Murong Yu let go of Jiang Huang''s hand. All of a sudden, Jiang Huang fell down.


    "How disgusting Situ Xuan could hardly help retching.


    At this time, the ginger shortage fell on the ground like a ball of mud, and the ball became a ball. Without limbs, without body and head, it''s just like a mass of cotton.


    This is because murongyu has shattered his flesh and bones.


    Together with his divine personality, he has been shattered by murongyu. In other words, murongyu has almost abandoned him. If you want to recover to the original appearance, you need a lot of natural resources and strength. It should be impossible to restore the state of the best.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Seeing that murongyu is so terrible, how dare those ten people of Fengyun tribe continue to stay? I''m about to run away in the twinkling of my body.


    "The fate of those who go is the same as that of Jiang Huang."


    Murongyu''s voice light spread out, the body shape of those ten people immediately fixed in place, dare not move."Hand over your storage ring, magic weapon and so on. If you lose a pill, ginger waste will be your example. "


    "I hand in, I hand in..." these people busily take out the storage ring and even the magic weapon that has already recognized the Lord, and give it to murongyu.


    However, after handing in everything, they dare not go. They all looked at murongyu with frightened eyes.


    "Take him and you can go. Go back and tell your people not to pay attention if they don''t want to die. Otherwise, I don''t mind destroying your Fengyun tribe. " Murongyu said indifferently.


    All of a sudden, those people seemed to be pardoned. One person wrapped up the muddy ginger waste with his strength and rushed to Fengyun tribe.

 Chapter 1141

    "Murongyu, do you want the strong men of Fengyun tribe to kill you Situ Xuan then reacted and glared at Murong Yu.


    Although murongyu is powerful, Fengyun tribe is a big tribe after all. How can murongyu be their opponent?


    Murongyu said with a smile: "I''m just going to lead their strong men to come here. However, it seems that it is better for us to take the initiative in the past? "


    While speaking, murongyu has stridden toward Fengyun tribe.


    Yang Qin and Gu Kai followed without hesitation. But situ Xuan stood in the same place with a face of hesitation.


    Fengyun tribe and Jinyu tribe are very close, but they are the enemies of Qingyang tribe. If she entered the Fengyun tribe, it must be the sheep into the tiger''s mouth. The people of Fengyun tribe won''t kill themselves, but the people of Jinyu tribe will kill her without scruple.


    Just, murongyu three people all passed, does she want to go back by herself? With her strength, once the identity is revealed, he can''t go back to Qingyang tribe.


    "The bastard!"


    Looking at murongyu''s back, situ Xuan gritted her teeth and wanted to slap murongyu with a slap. But in the end, she caught up quickly.


    "I thought you wanted to go back to Qingyang tribe by yourself." Seeing situ Xuan coming, Murong Yu chuckles.


    "Well! You must be responsible for my safety. If I have any problems, you must be responsible. " Situ Xuan looks at Murong Yu angrily, not happy.


    Murong Yu was a little depressed. In some ways, situ Xuan and LAN Ke''er are similar, and their personalities are a bit unruly.


    "If you are afraid of death, then you can enter my treasure space." Murongyu said helplessly.


    Situ Xuan glared at Murong Yu: "if you hang up, don''t I have to stay in your treasure space forever? I''m not going in. "


    "You can''t go anywhere."


    Before his voice fell, situ Xuan''s body shot from afar. Standing in front of them, his voice like ice came into Murong Yu''s ears.


    At this moment, Gu Kai and others feel like they are frozen by the ice of ten thousand years. The whole body is stiff, even the blood has stopped flowing, even the strength has been sealed.


    "What a terrible strength!"


    Gu Kai and situ Xuan look at the people in front with surprised eyes. That man is the strong man in the holy land of Fengyun tribe. He has suppressed the strong men in the best land of gukai before he has done anything. His strength is really amazing.


    Murong Yu is a faint smile. All of a sudden, situ Xuan and his wife felt that they were as warm as a spring breeze. The feeling of being frozen disappeared in an instant.


    "Why?"


    It seems that the strongman of Fengyun tribe has just found murongyu, and he looks at murongyu in surprise.


    "What''s your name, then? I never kill a nameless person. " Murongyu looked at each other and said faintly.


    Nie Yangwen is furious! He is a super strong man in shengpin, but Murong Yu is a man who speaks to the younger generation. Is he stronger than himself?


    "The elder of Fengyun tribe, Nie Yangwen."


    However, although Nie Yangwen was angry in his heart, he still resisted the impulse of slapping Murong Yu to death, and said murderously.


    "The elder of Fengyun tribe should have a deep understanding of the wasteland. Well, let''s get to know the world first. " Murongyu seems to be talking to himself, and at the same time, he has slowly forced Nie Yangwen.


    "Are you from the divine world?" Nie Yangwen is not surprised but happy.


    Because people in the divine world only entered this world ten thousand years ago. Even if they have bad aptitude, how much can they improve in ten thousand years? From the original state breakthrough to inferior, intermediate or superior?


    Even if the quality is adverse, it can be promoted to the state of top quality, but it is absolutely impossible to be promoted to the state of top quality. And the most important thing is that people in the divine world are suppressed after they enter the wasteland.


    At a glance, we can see that murongyu is invincible in the divine realm. If we can take him down, the Fengyun tribe will get a lot of combat skills and skills, and the rise of Fengyun tribe is no longer just a floating cloud.


    Immediately, Nie Yangwen laughed.


    Murong Yu also smiles. With Nie Yangwen so close, Murong Yu can already feel what the other party thinks.


    Nie Yangwen wants to win Murong Yu and get all his combat skills and skills. And Murong Yu didn''t want to win Nie Yangwen?Murong Yu knows too little about the barren world. This time, I went to Qingyang tribe to talk with the strongmen of Qingyang tribe, and talked about destroying the heart of the wasteland, or even leaving the wasteland


    Although murongyu is powerful, he will be fooled if he knows nothing about the wasteland. Therefore, he must have a deeper understanding of the world before reaching Qingyang tribe.


    And who has a deeper understanding of the world? Of course, it''s those senior people who are strong in holy land. Murong Yu is a strong man who wants to win a holy land, either to read the memory, or to control the soul directly.


    "Kill


    Even though murongyu''s strength is not as good as his own, Nie Yangwen tries his best.


    He gave a loud drink and stepped out to murongyu''s front. Then he put out his big hand and turned it into Jackie Chan''s claw. After that, the whole murongyu was covered by the illusion, and then he slammed it on murongyu''s head.


    Yang Qin and others suddenly retreated.


    Situ Xuan''s eyes were fixed on Murong Yu. Although she knows murongyu is powerful, Nie Yangwen is a strong man in shengpin. Is murongyu his opponent?


    "You are not my opponent." Murong feather light said, at the same time a punch not urgent not slow of blast out.


    Although extremely slow, but it was later first to bombard Nie Yangwen''s paws in mid air.


    After a loud bang, Nie Yangwen''s ten million claw shadow disappeared immediately. And Nie Yangwen''s whole person was beaten to fly out.


    On the other hand, Murong Yu still stood in the same place, even without shaking his body.


    The Supreme Court made a judgment.


    "I said you are not my opponent. Now, kneel down and surrender." Murongyu''s body flickered and rushed past.


    "Bullshit Nie Yangwen was shocked, but when he heard murongyu''s words, he immediately became angry.


    Boom


    A magic light burst out from him constantly, the light was flashing, a terrible breath burst out from him, and the void around him was broken.


    The breath of destroying the sky and the earth is constantly pounding like a torrent. Gu Kai''s face suddenly changed. The figure flashed back again.


    Strong men of this level, even if only the aftershocks of strength hit them, can kill them.


    "Useless." Murong Yu said a light, step out, it has appeared in front of Nie Yangwen. The big hand came out and turned into a dragon''s claw. He buckled Nie Yangwen''s head.


    This is exactly what Nie Yangwen attacked him before. If Murong Yu directly reversed his attack on him.


    "Death


    Nie Yangwen roars, his two handed fist bursts out into the sky, and fiercely kills Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu sneered, and his big hand buckled fiercely.


    Poof!


    Nie Yangwen burst out of the sky atmosphere and dazzling God awn instantly disappeared. But Nie Yangwen''s double fists also slowly dropped down.


    He even fell to his knees with a puff.


    It''s not that he wants to submit to murongyu, because from his extremely venomous and angry face at this time, we can see how strong his hatred for murongyu is.


    He was suppressed by murongyu.


    Murongyu''s hand was like a huge holy mountain, which was suppressed on Nie Yangwen. Nie Yangwen collapsed under the terrible pressure


    His body can''t bear such terrible power! In the end, he had to get down on his knees.


    He had to kneel. If he didn''t kneel, his body would be crushed. And kneeling down, he can also use the kneeling posture to remove part of the power.


    What makes Nie Yangwen feel most humiliating is that as soon as he kneels down, the terrible pressure almost disappears. However, if he wants to stand up, all that terrible pressure will be suppressed on him.


    Murongyu, this is to suppress him! Naked to suppress! Naked shame. This makes Nie Yangwen extremely angry, but he can only be angry, and can''t resist at all.


    Because murongyu''s big hand is still on his head. All his strength went against the strong pressure. Once he relaxes a little, his body may be blown up.


    Judging from Jiang Huang''s experience, Nie Yangwen is sure that Murong Yu will definitely kill him.


    "Surrender, or die." Murongyu clasps his hands on Nie Yangwen, and his tone is flat. But in Nie Yangwen''s ears, it was an awe inspiring opportunity to kill."Is Nie Yangwen really a super strong man in the realm of holy goods?" Seeing that Nie Yangwen is like a dead dog, he is directly suppressed by Murong Yu. Gu Kai is not calm. He hesitates and asks Yang Qin and situ Xuan.


    Situ Xuan didn''t speak, and she was frightened by Murong Yu. How powerful is it that you can suppress a strong man in the holy land with one hand?


    It should be noted that ten thousand years ago, Su Hao was at most a saint of the eight heaven realm, but now? It''s terrible to improve the strength, isn''t it?


    "When he went to Qingyang tribe, he didn''t really want to suppress the strongmen of our tribe, did he?" This idea suddenly flashed in situ Xuan''s mind.


    "He''s a saint. However, there is a huge gap between the two countries. In front of the Lord, Nie Yangwen is nothing. " Yang Qin said lightly.


    "What is the realm of master? Is it a saint in legend Gu Kai asked in shock.


    Yang Qin shakes his head. Murong Yu can''t be a saint. He is just in the top of the world.


    While listening to Gu Kai and Yang Qin''s questions and answers, Nie Yangwen was ashamed and angry. Finally, he closed his eyes and had no face to see anyone.

 Chapter 1142

    However, soon he opened his eyes and looked at murongyu with a look of horror.


    "What are you going to do?" Nie Yangwen looks at Murong Yu with fear.


    "Control your soul, as you think." Murong Yu said with a faint smile. At the same time, all the strength came out and began to seal.


    "No way!" Nie Yangwen is furious and roars. His breath fluctuates quickly. He wants to resist. He can''t let others control his soul.


    Just, he just wants to resist, Murong feather clasps the big hand of his head to press slightly. Suddenly, a huge and irresistible force came, and Nie Yangwen made a scream.


    He was pushed into the ground. Powerful power is directly all his strength to seal, can''t move.


    "Control." Murong Yu said lightly. At the next moment, Nie Yangwen, who had a look of fear, anger and resentment, was just like a tame horse. No longer had those looks on his face, he had only incomparable respect.


    "Master."


    Murongyu let go of Nie Yangwen''s big hand, stepped back and stood still. Nie Yangwen took the opportunity to get up from the ground and salute Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu nodded, but he had begun to read Nie Yangwen''s memory.


    The realm of holy goods is already the top existence in the wasteland. What they know is incomparable to others.


    Because of this, Nie Yangwen''s memory is very huge. Even murongyu could not read it completely in a short time. But he has plenty of time.


    "Did Murong Yu really control Nie Yangwen, a saint and strong man?" Situ Xuan and Gu Kai looked at each other in a strange way, then they looked at Yang Qin at the same time.


    Yang Qin nodded.


    As a ten level quasi Saint controlled by murongyu, Yang Qin naturally knows how terrible murongyu''s ability to control people is and how adverse it is.


    So she nodded slightly.


    "It''s so terrible that this guy can even control the strongmen in holy land. What if he wants to control me? " Situ Xuan suddenly felt some fear in her heart.


    Murongyu turned his head and looked over, with a smile on his face: "your strength is too poor, you know too little. I don''t have any interest in you. "


    Situ Xuan was surprised! Why does murongyu know what she thinks? Can she read people''s inner thoughts?


    At the thought of this, situ Xuan was more and more shocked.


    Gu Kai is not as shocked as situ Xuan, nor as complicated as she is. At this time, he is looking at murongyu with fanatical eyes. The longer he spent with murongyu, the more powerful murongyu he saw, and the more adored he was.


    "Nie Yangwen, you really don''t know how to leave the wasteland and go out to the divine world?" It took a long time for Murong Yu to read Nie Yangwen''s memory.


    For the barren world, he understood it, just like Nie Yangwen. However, in Nie Yangwen''s memory, he did not even know the way to leave the wasteland.


    Therefore, fearing that he had missed out, Murong Yu asked directly.


    "It is said that there are eight channels in the wasteland that can travel between the two worlds. But what are those eight channels? I don''t know where it is Nie Yangwen said respectfully.


    Murongyu also knows the legend of the eight channels, but the legend belongs to legend, and it seems that no one has ever successfully left those channels.


    "It seems that it''s not as easy to leave as you think." Murong Yu shook his head and sighed in his heart. However, while reading Nie Yangwen''s memory, he knew that Nie Yangwen was in the blood crystal cave.


    It''s just that he''s the last one to go. From his memory, Murong Yu knows who got the blood crystal flower and immortal blood soul. The most important thing is that he knows who put him into the blood lake.


    "Nie Yangwen, if you have nothing to do in Fengyun tribe, just follow me."


    If there is such a strong man in the holy land, Murong Yu doesn''t have to do everything by himself. It''s just like the shortage of ginger before. It''s just a place of top quality. It''s too cheap for him to do it.


    "Lord, let me arrange it first." Even if Nie Yangwen has something to do, he can only follow Murong Yu. When Murong Yu asked him that, he didn''t ask for his opinion.


    Murongyu immediately nodded slightly, then Nie Yangwen quickly disappeared in place.


    "Murongyu, you should not be a strong man who wants to accept a holy land in every tribe, right?" Situ Xuan came up and asked with a frown.If Murong Yu really is like this, although the wasteland is powerful, it will be unified by him quickly.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have any interest in the wasteland, let alone fighting for hegemony here." Murong Yu said with indifference. That''s what he meant.


    The wasteland is just a world in the wasteland. Even if the world is unified, what about becoming the overlord of the wasteland? Once you wake up, don''t you want to die?


    What''s more, where can it compare with the divine world?


    In fact, murongyu seems to have forgotten that the divine world is not so good now. The wasteland is in the body of wasteland, while the divine world is on the corpse of wasteland. Once you wake up, both worlds suffer.


    However, unlike the mortal wasteland, it is possible for the divine world to escape to other dead bodies that have not yet been resurrected. It''s not so good.


    Nie Yangwen is one of the super powers of Fengyun tribe. He said that no one would dare to stop him if he wanted to leave, and no one even asked why. As a result, they set out on their way.


    "Murongyu, this direction is not going to Qingyang tribe. Where are we going?" After a while, situ Xuan found something wrong.


    "Chiyun tribe."


    Situ Xuan frowned slightly. Although chiyun tribe was not as good as Qingyang tribe, it was not bad. It should be the same level as Fengyun tribe.


    "What do you do in chiyun tribe?" Situ Xuan didn''t understand why she wanted to go to chiyun tribe all of a sudden, so she played the role of curious baby, breaking the casserole to ask the end.


    "Murder." Murongyu''s answer was neat.


    "Did one of them offend you?" Situ Xuan still can''t understand that Murong Yu is going to chiyun tribe to kill people.


    Murong Yu turned to see situ Xuan: "are you the legendary doctor? Why so many questions? "


    Yang Qin Gu Kai and others also looked at situ Xuan curiously. Especially Gu Kai, he felt that there was a big gap between this doctor and the legendary doctor.


    According to legend, although the master doctor situ of Qingyang tribe is skillful in medicine, he is incomparably indifferent. Even the patient, she would not say a few more words.


    But now he saw this situ Xuan, but it was chattering, the words never stopped.


    "I am not, are you?" Situ Xuan was angry. What she hates most is people questioning her medical skills. In fact, anyone who is good at being despised will not be happy.


    In the next few days, situ Xuan was so angry that she didn''t speak at all. This has made murongyu and others quite quiet.


    "Lord, there is the chiyun tribe ahead. I''ll go first and bring out the strong of their holy land. " Not far from the red cloud tribe, Nie Yangwen immediately respectfully asked for instructions.


    But Murong Yu shook his head: "don''t bother, just go in. If anyone dares to stop, there will be no amnesty for killing! "


    At the same time, Murong Yu goes to chiyun tribe first. Nie Yangwen and others quickly followed. But Gu Kai''s face is full of excitement.


    He thinks it''s absolutely right to be murongyu''s disciple. Along the way, Murong Yu constantly pointed out his cultivation, and occasionally there was such a scene of singlehandedly selecting a super power. How could he not be excited?


    "Who? Break into the chiyun tribe When murongyu and his party came to the front of the * * tribe, they came out and stopped murongyu and others.


    The worst are the best, and the best are the leaders.


    "Get out of here." Nie Yangwen gave a big drink and clapped it out.


    Bang


    All of a sudden, these people were directly beaten out. From the beginning to the end, Murong Yu didn''t look them in the eye and never stopped.


    "The enemy is coming!"


    Nie Yangwen just beat those people out and didn''t kill them. As a result, when they reacted, they issued a series of warnings.


    Then, the whole chiyun tribe suddenly jumped up.


    One by one, the strong ones rushed out and rushed to murongyu and others.


    However, when many people see only murongyu, they can''t help laughing. They think that murongyu is skilled in seeking death and making fun.


    Isn''t it funny that five people just break into chiyun tribe?


    But soon they couldn''t laugh. Why?


    Because at this time, Nie Yangwen has burst out the breath of the strong in the realm of holy goods.All of a sudden, with Nie Yangwen''s body as the center, the breath of terror swept in all directions like a storm.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Where the breath passes, the void is broken, and even the space turbulence is broken. All of a sudden, the people who surrounded the chiyun tribe suffered, and they were constantly shocked into mud. And some are involved in the turbulent space, forever lost in the endless turbulent space, until Shouyuan exhausted.


    "Bold!"


    A roar came from the depths of the chiyun tribe. At the same time, a few big hands are overwhelming. The power of terror broke out, immediately blocked those broken void, suppressed Nie Yangwen''s breath.


    At the same time, several phantoms flashed from the depths of chiyun tribe, and finally appeared in front of murongyu''s five people, one by one looking at Nie Yangwen with gloomy and murderous faces.


    In their eyes, only Nie Yangwen, the strong man in the holy land, and others, including Murong Yu, were automatically ignored by them.


    Four strong men in the realm of holy goods! The strength seems to be better than Fengyun tribe.

 Chapter 1143

    "Nie Yangwen, what do you mean? How dare you go to chiyun tribe to kill? " The four holy places of chiyun tribe, the strongmen came up slowly, and they were full of murders. And one of them is looking at Nie Yangwen to roar angrily, kill intention to diffuse.


    And the man who spoke was the super strong man who had made murongyu into the blood lake.


    Nie Yangwen just took a light look at the strong of the four holy places, then stepped back and stood behind Murong Yu.


    Seeing this scene, the four super strongmen of chiyun tribe were stunned. What''s the situation? Nie Yangwen not only retreated behind murongyu, but also looked extremely respectful?


    Is this man a man of top power? Is he the strongman of Jinyu tribe? It is said that Fengyun tribe and Jinyu tribe are very close recently.


    If they are from Jinyu tribe, do they want to subdue or suppress chiyun tribe?


    For a moment, this idea flashed through the hearts of the strong people in the chiyun tribe. Then they looked at each other and looked at murongyu.


    "It''s you?"


    When he saw murongyu, Kong Yang couldn''t help looking surprised. For murongyu, he was very impressed. Because only Murong Yu dare to take advantage of their dozens of Saint products.


    "You''re not dead?"


    Kong Yang''s face was shocked, but he clearly remembered that he slapped murongyu into the blood lake. At that time, murongyu''s speed was fast, but it was only a state of top quality.


    The blood lake there, even if he was beaten in, could not come out alive. But now murongyu is standing in front of him, so he has to be surprised.


    Murong Yu stepped forward and looked at Kong Yang with a cold smile on his face: "you seem to be shocked? Well, ten thousand years ago, I was just a top-notch place, right? It''s shameless of you, a high-level saint, to sneak on me, a man in the best state, and drive me into the blood lake. "


    Kong Yang''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    At this time, others finally understand why murongyu wanted to seek revenge. It turned out to be a sneak attack.


    "Mean!"


    "Shameless!"


    Gu Kai and situ Xuan scolded each other. Gu Kai, in particular, looked contemptuous. If he has that strength, he will definitely rush out to kill the shameless Kong Yang.


    After hearing murongyu''s words, the other three strongmen in the holy land of chiyun tribe and those nearby all looked at Kong Yang.


    Disbelief, surprise, anger, doubt, even contempt, disdain. The strong in the realm of holy goods are respected everywhere, because they are supreme.


    And such a person should not attack a younger generation. If he wants to kill people, he can do it directly, not secretly. Of course, if it''s a sneak attack on people who are in the same or higher realm, it''s normal. But sneaking attacks on people who are many times weaker than themselves


    At this moment, many people in chiyun tribe were disappointed. They were disappointed with Kong Yang. For a moment, Kong Yang''s prestige in chiyun tribe soared, far less than the other three saints.


    Aware of this scene, Kong Yang suddenly burst into a rage.


    "Murongyu, you are not talking nonsense. How can I attack you in my capacity?" Kong Yang is very angry. He steps forward and slowly approaches murongyu.


    See, Nie Yangwen is no action, just look at Kong Yang indifferently.


    "Yes? Dare to do but dare not recognize, is chiyun tribe full of such shameless people? In that case, I''ll get rid of your shameless existence for chiyun tribe. " While speaking, Murong Yu stepped forward.


    "Death


    Kong Yang suddenly gave a loud drink and stepped out. He had already rushed to murongyu''s front. He put out his big hand and grabbed murongyu.


    This guy can''t see murongyu''s accomplishments. Because murongyu is much higher than him. However, just like this, he was very sharp, almost with all his strength.


    "I can''t help myself." Murong Yu chuckled. He didn''t have any moves. He just punched.


    Boom!


    Kong Yang''s power was directly turned into powder by him. However, murongyu''s fists went straight forward without any pause, as if one fist had broken the endless space-time, directly bombarding Kong Yang''s chest.


    After a dull loud noise, Kong Yang made a scream. Then, all the people on the scene saw that Kong Yang, the top strong man in the holy land, was directly shot out like a piece of crap."What?"


    Seeing this scene, all the people of chiyun tribe were shocked, and their faces were shocked. Isn''t it true that ten thousand years ago Murong was a place of top quality? How come after ten thousand years, he can fly Kong Yang with one blow? It should be noted that Kong Yang is the super power of shengpin triple heaven!


    That is to say, Murong Yu not only upgraded from the state of top-notch products to holy products, but also surpassed Kong Yang in ten thousand years?


    "No way! How can your strength be stronger than mine? "


    Kong Yang first hit the ground hard and knocked out a huge pit. But soon he rose from the ground, roared at murongyu and killed him.


    "It must be Kongyang who underestimated murongyu and was accidentally beaten out by him. Yes, it must be Although the people of chiyun tribe were disappointed with Kongyang, Kongyang was the ancestor of chiyun tribe. Of course, they would support him.


    "Yes? I''ll hit you in the chest again and fly you out again. " Murong Yu smiles. At the same time, people see murongyu''s figure flicker and disappear in the same place.


    Bang!


    When it reappeared, Murong Yu had already hit Kong Yang''s chest with one punch. The huge strength of the fierce outbreak, will have been ready to fly out of Kong Yang again.


    The hearts of all the people in chiyun tribe sank. They finally have to admit that murongyu is stronger than Kongyang.


    "Kong Yang, you can make your own decisions." Murongyu stood in the void, looking at Kong Yang who was blown away thousands of miles away by him, said faintly.


    Kong Yang''s face was as gloomy as water, and his eyes were full of murders. It''s impossible for him to make his own decisions.


    "Enough! Murongyu, you can leave. "


    At this time, the other three saints of chiyun tribe rushed over with a gloomy face and surrounded murongyu again. Although they disdain Kong Yang''s behavior, Kong Yang is the ancestor of chiyun tribe. They can''t stand by.


    Murong Yu coldly glanced at the three people and said in a deep voice, "are you going to intervene in Kong Yang''s business? Are you chiyun tribe going to help him


    "Kong Yang is the ancestor of our chiyun tribe." One of the three said in a deep voice.


    "In that case, let''s go together. But I warn you in advance that once you do, then you chiyun tribe will be my enemy. And I always kill the enemy. If you don''t want the chiyun tribe to disappear, you''d better get out of the way. "


    "Ha ha... Boy, you are too arrogant. Do you think you are our four opponents? You are powerful, but are you the enemy of the four of us? " A saint and a strong man burst out laughing.


    Murongyu showed a smile on his face, and his figure flickered, and suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, the saint who laughed before was suddenly enveloped by a strong and extremely dangerous breath in his heart!


    In a daze, his figure would suddenly retreat.


    It''s just, it''s late


    Bang!


    Murongyu didn''t know when he had appeared in front of him, and murongyu''s fist had already bombarded him on the chest.


    After a huge dull sound, he came to the same end as Kong Yang and was beaten out by Murong Yu.


    "To die!"


    "Bold!"


    See murongyu hand, red cloud tribe other two holy goods strong immediately angry. They roared at each other, then shot to kill Murong Yu at the same time.


    Murongyu just stood in the same place and didn''t seem to see the same thing.


    "Kill him!"


    Seeing that the two ancestors of his tribe were all shot out by murongyu, the people of chiyun tribe were already shocked. At this time, someone has reacted and roared.


    "Kill him!" The rest of the chiyun tribe reacted and roared in unison.


    "Cohesion is not bad." Murong Yu light smile, in the attack of the two shengpin strong bombardment, he suddenly hit two fists.


    Boom! Boom!


    Without any suspense, the two ancestors were directly beaten out.


    For a moment, there was silence.


    "One more chance. Kongyang, you decide yourself. I''ll let chiyun tribe go. Otherwise, you chiyun tribe will be famous in the world today. " Murongyu is suspended in the sky, overlooking the people of the chiyun tribe. The faint but death like voice is far away.Shua!


    All the eyes of chiyun tribe are cast on Kong Yang.


    Murongyu''s strength is too strong. The ancestors of the holy land are beaten out by him one by one. What does chiyun tribe use to fight against him?


    If Murong Yu wants to destroy the chiyun tribe, it''s just a thought. Whether the Chiyu tribe will be destroyed or not depends on whether Kong Yang will be self-made.


    "Ha ha..." Kong Yang rose up and laughed: "murongyu, do you think these mole ants of chiyun tribe can match my life? To exchange my life for them? They don''t deserve it


    Shua!


    Everyone in chiyun tribe was shocked at this moment, and then they all reacted.


    "Damn, we treat this old bastard like an ancestor, but he treats us like ants."


    "I''m blind! I used to have such respect for this old man. Damn it


    For a moment, the whole chiyun tribe was angry. One by one, they were so angry that they wanted to rush up and kill Kong Yang with their own hands.

 Chapter 1144

    Shua!


    When the chiyun tribe was raging, Kong Yang''s body was flashing, and he had already fled to the distance.


    "The old bastard escaped."


    Seeing Kong Yang fleeing without fighting, the people of chiyun tribe are even more angry. If they have that strength, they will definitely go after them.


    It''s a pity that the three saints of chiyun tribe stand on the ground with a dead gray face. They just watch Kong Yang''s figure disappear quickly in their sight, but they don''t stop him.


    After all, they have been friends for years. Although they didn''t know Kong Yang was such a person until the end, they didn''t succeed for a while.


    Murong Yu, who is suspended in the void, lightly sweeps the people below, and then the angel wings appear behind him out of thin air. The next moment, murongyu flapped the wings of the angel.


    Whew, he disappeared in the sight of the public.


    "What a speed


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, including Yang Qin and others.


    "Ha ha, a group of idiots, do you still want my life in exchange for your life? It''s a wonderful thought. " Kong Yang flies rapidly in the void, and sneers in his heart.


    Suddenly, Kong Yang felt something wrong in his heart. It seems that someone is following himself?


    Immediately, he turned and looked over. It is just to see a black spot is extremely terrible speed towards him.


    "What a terrible speed!" Kong Yang''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his face was shocked. But soon he seemed to remember something


    I saw his face fierce side, suddenly accelerated, quickly toward the front of the shot.


    "Kong Yang, do you think you can escape?"


    At this time, murongyu''s faint voice sounded in his ears. At the same time, Kong Yang felt a strong wind passing by. Then, his speed suddenly stopped.


    Because murongyu was right in front of him and looked at him with a smile.


    Whoosh!


    Kong Yang''s face suddenly changed, and his body moved to the side. But soon, he stopped again. Because murongyu stood in front of him again, still looking at himself with that smile.


    Kong Yang''s face was gloomy and he fled in another direction. However, no matter how he changed direction, murongyu always appeared in front of him.


    Murongyu''s speed is faster than him. I don''t know how many times. Kong Yang was blown up.


    "What do you want?" Kong Yang stops and glares at murongyu.


    "Kill you." Murong Yu smiles lightly, steps forward, and at the same time blows out fiercely.


    Boom!


    Kong Yang didn''t react at all. He was beaten out by Murong Yu.


    "Ha ha ha... Is that all you have?"


    Kong Yang burst out laughing, and this time, he was blasted out by Murong Yu for the third time. But it''s just flying. He''s not hurt at all. Murongyu doesn''t seem to have the ability to hurt him at all.


    Murong Yu shakes his head and thinks Kong Yang is too ignorant. The reason why he did this was to play with Kong Yang. After all, the resentment and anger of being beaten down by Kongyang will not only disappear after killing Kongyang.


    However, after playing with Kong Yang so many times, and making him disgraced, Murong Yu''s goal has been achieved.


    Immediately, he stepped forward and punched out again.


    "Ha ha, come on, kill me!" Kong Yang burst out laughing, and Murong Yu, a motionless character, killed him.


    "You can die." Murong Yu sneers and blows up.


    After the bang, Kong Yang felt that his body and even his soul had been torn into billions of pieces.


    "Why?" Kong Yangxin found this problem, which is also his last one. And then they die.


    Murongyu family Kong Yang''s storage ring was collected, and then shook his head: "it''s boring. Nothing in the wilderness is interesting. Hurry to capture the blood crystal flower and immortal blood soul, and then find the eight channels to leave the wasteland, and go back to the divine world first. Or destroy the heart of famine first. "


    ¡­¡­


    When murongyu returned to the chiyun tribe, it was quiet. No one opened their hand to Gu, and no one escaped here."Kong Yang has been killed." Murong Yu swept the three holy places of chiyun tribe, then said faintly.


    Hearing this, everyone was relieved. The same is true of the strong, including the three holy places.


    "Murongyu, do you really want to wipe out our chiyun tribe?" A shengpin strongman came up and looked at murongyu with a gloomy face.


    "That''s what I meant. But now I suddenly changed my mind. If you can join the Xiyang tribe, I will let bygones be bygones. "


    Gu Kai was surprised and ran up: "master, this..."


    "The Xiyang tribe is still too weak, and you''re not here, and the Xiyang tribe is short of a strong man with adverse aptitude. If chiyun tribe can be merged into Xiyang village, the strength of Xiyang village will soar. " Murongyu explained.


    "But the chiyun tribe is much stronger than our Xiyang tribe. If they were merged into the Xiyang tribe, our Xiyang people would not be able to control them at all. Even in the end, Xiyang tribe will be destroyed by them. " Gu Kai said with a worried face.


    The incorporation of chiyun tribe into Xiyang tribe undoubtedly made the strength of Xiyang tribe soar overnight. But how can the Xiyang tribe control these saints? Moreover, in addition to shengpin strongmen, chiyun tribe also has many top-notch and top-notch strongmen.


    "Since I dare to let them join the Xiyang tribe, naturally I have thought about it." Murong Yu smiles with confidence, and then looks at the three saints.


    "We are willing to join the Xiyang tribe."


    See Murong feather looking over, the three Saint product strong immediately said. Compared with being destroyed by murongyu, it''s better to merge into Xiyang tribe. Although that was no different from killing chiyun tribe, at least none of their people died.


    "Good." Murongyu nodded, stepped out, and already came to their side. Then, one punch at a time, directly knocked out the strong of the three holy places.


    "Soul control!" Murongyu directly controls the souls of these three people. Who can be more loyal than those who control their souls?


    "You immediately go to Xiyang tribe to help the Yan of Xiyang tribe expand territory and develop the tribe." After controlling them, murongyu immediately ordered.


    "Yes, Lord." The three left respectfully.


    "Master, you are so kind to us. Gu Kai has nothing to repay us!" Gu Kai looks at Murong Yu with a grateful face. He is almost grateful.


    "This is the only thing I do for the Xiyang tribe. Whether Xiyang village takes the opportunity to rise or is eventually destroyed by other tribes depends on their fate. "


    "Murongyu, should we go to Qingyang tribe now?" Situ Xuan came up with a black face and asked angrily.


    Murongyu is at a loss. When did he offend this woman?


    "You don''t want blood crystal flower?" Murong Yu looked at situ Xuan and asked with a smile.


    Situ Xuan was stunned. Her face was always black, but she was surprised: "are you going to take the blood crystal flower? Give it to me? "


    Situ Xuan is so happy that she thinks Murong Yu is going to take the blood crystal flower and give it to her. However, Murong Yu shook his head: "if it''s deep in the blood crystal cave, maybe the blood crystal flower will be given to you. But now, whoever takes it is his own. "


    Situ Xuan was angry: "stingy!"


    "If you are not mean, you ask the people of Qingyang tribe to take the blood crystal flower and give it to me?" Murongyu said with disdain.


    Situ Xuan was silent. How can it be given to someone else? If it were her, she would not be so generous.


    Situ Xuan said with disdain: "maybe the blood crystal flower and immortal blood soul have been refined long ago. Where is it going to get you? "


    "You are wrong. Blood crystal flower and immortal blood soul were captured by two super powers, but they have not been refined yet. Because the whole wilderness is after them. They are busy running for their lives now. Where can they have time for refining? "


    These are all from Nie Yangwen. From the memory of chiyun tribe and other saints. These people did not leave because they were not strong enough and worried that the tribe would be attacked by others after they left.


    But in the wasteland, many saints and strong men are out, and the whole world is chasing those two strong men who get blood crystal flower and immortal blood soul.


    However, they have been running for their lives. Murongyu doesn''t know where they are.


    Therefore, after leaving chiyun tribe, they came to Qiuzhou city.


    Apart from tribes, there are also many cities in the wasteland. In fact, the tribes in the wasteland are like forces in the divine world... It''s just called differently.Qiuzhou city is a super success in the middle of the wasteland. It is said that there are more than ten top tribes under common control, which is very prosperous and lively.


    Murongyu even saw the transmission array in Qiuzhou city! It''s the first time he''s seen a teleport in the wilderness.


    "Go to the restaurant first." Murong Yu quietly read the memory of a god man passing by, and then he had a general understanding of the city. Then he took Yang Qin and others to the most luxurious restaurant in the city.


    In any world, apart from those intelligence organizations, restaurants are the best places to obtain intelligence.


    However, before murongyu and others got close to the restaurant, they felt a sense of depression coming from the restaurant.


    Breath surging, blood surging.


    There is not only one holy place, but also dozens of holy places!

 Chapter 1145

    The strong one in the realm of dozens of holy goods!


    Even if Qiuzhou city is controlled by more than a dozen top tribes at the same time, there will not be so many strong people at the same time, right?


    Something big must have happened.


    What''s more, Murong Yu clearly saw the passers-by rushing towards the front.


    Murong Yu moved in his heart and immediately quickened his pace and walked towards the front.


    Tianyuan restaurant is the most upscale restaurant in Qiuzhou City, with excellent business.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the restaurant is very strange. If in peacetime, here would have been full of friends, very lively. But today, it''s very cold. There are only dozens of people in the restaurant.


    However, outside the restaurant, there are many strong people gathering. Top quality, top quality and the strong in every realm.


    All of these people looked at the restaurant anxiously, but no one dared to step on the Leichi.


    Because the dozens of restaurants are all shengpin strong, powerful. Where are they qualified to be with them?


    It''s not that the strong in the holy place can''t go in if they eat in the restaurant. Today, the dozens of quasi saints are not dining here, but discussing.


    Only the strong in the realm of holy goods are qualified to discuss with them.


    "Go away, go away..."


    Just then, a loud voice came from behind the crowd. Then the dense crowd that originally stood was separated by others.


    Then, a group of five people strode toward the restaurant. There was no hesitation.


    "Damn, what''s the squeeze? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death?" Good standing in place, but was suddenly crowded away, some bad tempered people immediately drink up. But some people are just angry in their heart, but they dare to be angry.


    Because they all know that those who dare to push them so directly to the restaurant must have strong strength. Otherwise, how dare you do these things?


    Hum!


    Sure enough, when angry people wanted to attack murongyu and his party, a cold hum came. All of a sudden, these people were shocked by electric shock. Some of them can''t bear it, and they are bleeding.


    How can these people bear the cold hum of the saint and the strong? This is because Nie Yangwen didn''t kill himself, otherwise all the people around him would be killed by him.


    Soon, murongyu and his party went to the front of the restaurant. Then, in the eyes of the people outside the restaurant, they strode in.


    The restaurant was originally quiet. When murongyu and his party came, dozens of quasi saints couldn''t help looking at them.


    Of course, their eyes are only on Nie Yangwen. Murongyu, the top power of the holy nine heaven, was ignored by them again.


    "Get the hell out of here." A saint is obviously upset. When he saw that murongyu and others were not the realm of holy goods, he immediately said in a deep voice.


    Nie Yangwen frowned slightly and looked at murongyu, but he didn''t say anything.


    Seeing this scene, some people frown slightly. They all see that Nie Yangwen''s eyes are full of solicitation. Is this young man higher than Nie Yangwen?


    Therefore, many people''s eyes are focused on murongyu''s body.


    I can''t see the depth of murongyu.


    However, they don''t think murongyu is a top-level strong man who is a saint of jiuchongtian. Because it''s impossible.


    "Go to his desk and let him go." Murong Yu glanced at the restaurant and found that there were many vacancies. But he pointed to the table of the saint who had just spoken.


    At the same time, murongyu five people have already walked towards the table.


    Pop!


    The saint was angry immediately. He clapped his hand on the table, which made the whole table fly. And he suddenly stood up and looked at murongyu with a murderous look.


    "Son of a bitch, what did your elders teach you about the difference between superiority and inferiority? Or are you deaf and can''t hear me? "


    Murong Yu frowned slightly: "the mouth stinks, the palm mouth."


    Before the voice fell, people saw murongyu''s figure and disappeared in the same place. At this time, the strong man in the Holy Land suddenly felt that he was enveloped by a strong and extremely dangerous breath.


    Immediately, he was shocked! Just, haven''t waited for his reaction to come over, his ear rang out a clear and incomparable slap! At the same time, his left face is burning pain.This person suddenly confused, for a moment was no reaction.


    At the same time, the wine shop on the other saint of the territory of the strong one by one is the eyes pupil fierce contraction!


    "What a speed All of them were awed by murongyu''s strength.


    "Who is this young man? How could there be such a terrible hand? I don''t seem to have heard of it? "


    "Isn''t that Nie Yangwen of chiyun tribe? Is he on some top tribe? " Some people are guessing murongyu''s identity, while others are recognizing Nie Yangwen''s identity.


    At this time, murongyu has already returned to his original position.


    "Little bastard, how dare you hit me?" Those who are beaten are furious and murderous. Murongyu''s slap did no real harm to him. But that slap was a deep shame on him. He is a saint and a strong man!


    "You must die!" Shengpin strongman roared in his heart, stepped out, and the whole person rushed to Murong Yu.


    See this scene, the other Saint product strong is already secretly will strength up. To avoid being hurt by the fighting between the two great powers.


    However, Gu Kai and others who stand behind murongyu are indifferent and have not made any response. They all have a strong self-confidence in murongyu, they all know that the saint product strong can not murongyu.


    "I can''t help myself."


    Murong Yu sneered, stepped forward and punched out.


    The two men''s fists hit each other in mid air. However, it was different from what people imagined. After the fists of both sides collided, there was no big bang, and there was no terrible impact. It was just like the clash between two strong men in the secular world, just a dull sound.


    Kick! Kick! Kick!


    As soon as the two sides touched each other, murongyu stood in the same place, his face unchanged, and his clothes didn''t move. And his opponent, the saint product strong, was shocked and stepped back.


    In this process, the saint''s face is constantly changing between red, green and white. And his eyes were even more frightened.


    Putong


    At last, the saint product strongman sat down on the original seat, just looked at murongyu in horror.


    Murong Yu clapped his hands, "it''s too much for me. I have to do it."


    "What''s going on? Is this the end of the battle? " Seeing Murong Yu and his party walking up to the seat of the saint, all the other saint are at a loss. I don''t know what''s going on.


    "Get out of here!"


    When they came to the table, murongyu and others sat down, but Gu Kai came to the shengpinqiang who was sitting on the chair in a daze.


    He gave a loud drink, then slapped the palm the size of a fan on the saint


    Just now, murongyu''s voice suddenly sounded in gukai''s ear: "gukai, do you want to beat the saint product strongman?"


    At that time, without any hesitation, Ku Kai replied, "yes!"


    "Then you slap him." Murongyu glanced at the saint who sat still on the chair.


    Gu Kai was shocked at that time and wanted to go back, but did he dare? I''m afraid that the saint and the strong don''t need to fight back at all. Just a slight shock can shock him to death.


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    Gu Kai clenched his teeth and decided in an instant... Then this scene happened.


    ¡­¡­


    "What courage


    See this scene, the presence of shengpin strong are surprised, do not know where the courage of Gu Kai?


    How can the god man of the best realm deal with the man of the holy realm? I''m afraid it''s the first one in history, isn''t it?


    Just, let them more shocked is, looking at the ancient open hand, but the saint product strong is no action.


    With a bang, the saint was watched by everyone, and was slapped by Gu Kai.


    Poof


    Click, click


    In the air, the saint and the strongman gushed blood, while others saw that every inch of the saint and the strongman was broken


    At the moment, they finally responded. It''s not that the strong man in the holy land turned a blind eye and let Gu Kai attack him. It''s that he''s really not able to respond.


    He has been badly hit by murongyu in the fight with murongyu. The reason why he didn''t move in his chair was that he would endure the injury or cure it."Ha ha ha... It''s just the same for the saint and the strong." Gu Kai was laughing at this time, a look of me very cool.


    Poof


    After hearing Gu Kai''s words, the saint who was beaten out by him spewed blood... Angry.


    The faces of other shengpin strongmen are black, but a considerable number of people are afraid when they look at murongyu.


    Murongyu''s strength has deterred them.


    "I hear you''re talking about something? Go on? " Murong Yu''s right middle finger knocked on the table, glanced at the crowd, and then said faintly.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that there was something else in the tribe. I''ll leave first."


    "I''m going back to the tribe, too."


    At this time, those people finally react, one by one in front of the people around a crime, will leave the restaurant.


    "Anyone who dares to step out of this restaurant will be responsible for the consequences." Murongyu''s fingers continued to tap on the table, making a thumping sound. However, the sound was like a hammer on their heart


    For a moment, all the people were as if they had been fixed, and they didn''t dare to change.

 Chapter 1146

    "Ha ha... It suddenly occurred to me that it was not so important. I won''t go back for the time being." A shengpin strongman laughed, then came back and sat down.


    "The other strong in the tribe will deal with it by themselves. No, I''ll go back. " Another person walked back with a smile.


    Murongyu''s strength is so terrible that he almost discards the saint with one punch. If they want to do it, they may be able to leave the restaurant safely.


    However, who knows if he is the one killed by murongyu? With murongyu''s strength, it''s too easy to kill them.


    "You said Murongyu''s eyes slowly swept over the people''s faces. Finally, he pointed to the sage and the strong man at the table beside him and said faintly.


    The saint''s eyes suddenly shrunk, but he said without any hesitation: "ten thousand years ago, you Wenbo snatched the blood crystal flower in the deep of the blood crystal cave, and then escaped. But for thousands of years, he was in a state of being hunted down. "


    "You Wenbo has been hunted for 10000 years, and he has no time to refine the blood crystal flower. Now he finds that there is no escape, so he enters the Yuntai valley. We are just discussing how to rush into Yuntai Valley to kill you Wenbo and capture xuejinghua. "


    Murongyu nodded secretly, "how do you know that he didn''t refine blood crystal flower? It''s been ten thousand years. You can''t chase all the time. "


    "Impossible. Refining blood crystal flower is extremely complex. It takes a long time to refine. And we must work hard to refine the blood crystal flower. Otherwise it won''t work at all. " The saint explained immediately.


    According to what he said, you Wenbo really has no time to refine xuejinghua. But now that he has entered the Yuntai Valley, he will have time to refine the blood crystal flower.


    Yuntai Valley is a Jedi place in the wasteland. It''s said that even the saint can''t come out if he goes in. There are many crises. If you Wenbo had not been cornered, he would not have entered Yuntai valley.


    "In whose hands is the immortal soul? Are you being pursued? "


    "Yes, the immortal soul was obtained by another man. That man has been hunted down, but not like you Wenbo. It is precisely because of the relationship between the two that many of the saints are diverted. Otherwise, both of them would have been killed. "


    Murongyu nodded and pondered.


    You Wenbo and his followers are not the only ones pursuing them. Although there are many shengpin strongmen in restaurants, the strongest one is the appearance of shengpin wuliuchongtian.


    But the more powerful shengpin strongmen can''t be with them at all. They have already gone deep into the Yuntai Valley to find you Wenbo.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Murong Yu thought for a while, then left with Yang Qin and others. You Wenbo has been in Yuntai Valley for a long time. If you are late, maybe xuejinghua will be refined by him. Even if it''s not refined, it will be taken away by others. At that time, where is murongyu''s share?


    Hoo~~


    Seeing murongyu and his party leave, the people in the restaurant are relieved. It was as if the great holy mountain had disappeared.


    Then they left the restaurant one after another and headed for Yuntai valley. In fact, before Murong Yu entered the restaurant, they were all ready to leave. After all, they''re just forming an alliance.


    The sky in the wasteland is gray, and the cloud terrace Valley is even more gray. From a distance, it is like chaos, which is not true.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Before they got close, murongyu and others felt a dull and terrible roar coming from the depth of Yuntai valley. It must be the fierce beasts in Yuntai valley.


    "Murongyu, do we really go into Yuntai Valley?" Just standing outside Yuntai Valley, situ Xuan felt the terrible pressure of Yuntai Valley, and her face was a little shocked.


    It''s different from murongyu who comes from the divine world or gukai who comes from small tribes. Situ Xuan knew the horror of Yuntai valley. In addition to all kinds of powerful beasts, there are all kinds of Jedi, who will kill you unconsciously.


    Even Nie Yangwen couldn''t help turning pale. If it is under normal circumstances, Nie Yangwen will be like those people in the restaurant, alliance, dozens of people are willing to enter the Yuntai valley.


    "If you are afraid, stay outside Yuntai valley." Murong Yu glanced at the crowd, then said faintly.


    In fact, he just said it to situ Xuan. Yang Qin and Gu Kai are bound to follow Murong Yu, while Nie Yangwen is also controlled by Murong Yu and needs to follow him.Only situ Xuan has nothing to do with Murong Yu.


    "Well! You all dare to go in. How can I not go in? " Situ Xuan glares at Murong Yu and feels that he is underestimated by Murong Yu.


    "OK, then we''ll go in." Murong Yu faintly smiles and walks towards Yuntai Valley first.


    At this time, dozens of shengpin strongmen on the restaurant have also rushed over: "you say, do they dare to enter Yuntai Valley?"


    "It''s better to go in and die in it all." The saint who was almost beaten to death by murongyu said that his body had recovered as usual. But it took a lot of power.


    "Don''t you dare to go there? The other three people are the highest, that is, the best realm.... "


    However, before the man''s words were finished, murongyu and his party quickly entered the Yuntai Valley and disappeared in their sight.


    "How bold."


    "Hey, hey, I''ll see how they died." Some people sneer at Murong Yu and are obviously not happy with him.


    Roar!


    Soon after murongyu and his party entered Yuntai Valley, a huge roar came from the front. All of a sudden, murongyu and others only saw a group of thunder breaking through the void, carrying an extremely dangerous breath, rushing over first.


    For a moment, everyone was enveloped by a strong sense of danger.


    Nie Yangwen yelled fiercely, stepped out and rushed to the front of murongyu and others, then punched fiercely.


    Boom!


    Crackling


    Both sides of the attack in the void on the fierce bombardment in one, broke out a earth shaking sound. Suddenly, murongyu and others saw a large group of lightning force burst out, instantly sweeping all directions.


    The void is torn in an instant.


    Nie Yangwen gave out a low roar, and the whole person was shocked out. However, the thunder was not good either. It was also shocked out.


    "Thunderbolt, dark beast!" Situ Xuan screamed and recognized the identity of the fierce beast.


    It is one of the most common ferocious beasts in Yuntai valley. The worst one is shengpin yichongtian. And the strength of the strong can reach the holy seven, eight days. Even, in the depth of Yuntai Valley, there are thundering dark beasts that reach the Ninth Heaven.


    Murong Yu fixed his eyes on the past, but saw that the fierce beast turned around was not big, and it looked similar to the wolf. However, this guy is more ugly than the wolf, several times of terror.


    At this time, the Zhenlei dark crouching beast stood in the same place, looking at murongyu''s side and roaring.


    "It''s a strange beast. If it wasn''t for the thunder from its body, it couldn''t be seen at all."


    "If the thunderbolt subdues those thunder lights, it can hide in the void and is extremely difficult to find." Situ Xuan''s face is dignified to explain to say.


    Roar!


    At this time, the thunder dark beast roared and rushed to murongyu again.


    Nie Yangwen''s face was gloomy, and he had already rushed up in the twinkling. And then they fought with the shock thunder dark beast.


    Regardless of autumn!


    Murong Yu finally knows why the restaurant''s Saint product strongmen want to form an alliance. The most common fierce beast in Yuntai Valley is so powerful.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two were fighting fiercely. In this process, Murong Yu is even more surprised to see that the dark beast can control the power of lightning.


    After a big war, Nie Yangwen was shocked by the thunder and the beast electricity. Because of this, Nie Yangwen is also angry. His strength has been playing for a long time. From the beginning of his equal share to now, he has been pressing the thunder and dark beast.


    Whoosh!


    Just as murongyu and others were watching the fierce battle ahead, an extremely dangerous breath immediately enveloped Gu Kai and others.


    At the same time, a ray of thunder suddenly appeared from the void above their heads, and they came fiercely.


    The second shock thunder dark Fu beast unexpectedly launched a sneak attack on murongyu and his party. And the strength seems to be more powerful than the one fighting with Nie Yangwen.


    Gu Kai, Si tuxuan and Yang Qin turned pale in an instant. Without Murong Yu, they could not fight back and escape.


    However, the thunder lurking beast obviously chose the wrong target.


    "I can''t help myself." Murong Yu sneered, and his big hand came out.The shock thunder dark beast just rushed out of the void and wanted to kill Murong Yu and others. But at this time, it just saw a big hand cut through the void, shattered the sky, and quickly grabbed towards itself.


    A strong and incomparable dangerous breath instantly shrouded the heart of this thunder dark beast. I saw it roar, body flashing, about to escape. But it''s too late


    With a Shua, murongyu''s big hand caught the thunder dark beast. Then, with a little force


    "Bang," the thunder dark beast didn''t even have time to make a terrible cry. The whole thing had been pinched and exploded and turned into a blood fog. It could not die any more. "


    "What a terrible strength!"


    Not far behind murongyu and others, those holy and powerful people just catch up, but they see the scene of murongyu easily pinching and exploding this thunder dark beast.


    In a flash, they were all silenced.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Just as they were shocked, a thunderbolt lurking beast rushed out of the dark place and rushed to them one after another. In an instant, several holy and powerful people were badly damaged by these sneaking thunder and dark beasts


    Compared with murongyu, their strength is slag!

 Chapter 1147

    In the restaurant before, Murong Yu almost killed the saint. Although they think murongyu is powerful, they stand up and beat each other unprepared.


    However, when they saw murongyu pinching the thunder dark beast, they were shocked.


    In particular, they know how powerful they are when they fight against them.


    More than a dozen thunderbolt dark volley beasts were killed in an instant and rushed into dozens of shengpin strongmen. Within a breath time, more than a dozen strong people in holy land were injured, and some were even severely injured.


    By contrast, they are weak.


    "Kill them." Saint product strong roar, one by one burst out of the strength of the absolute, and shock thunder dark Fu beast on the war.


    At this time, a very interesting scene was formed. In murongyu''s front and back, there was a war between thunder and man. However, murongyu is very quiet here, and there is no shock thunder and dark beast to attack.


    Maybe it''s the scene when Murong Yu just kneaded the thunder dark beast. Those thunder dark beasts were shocked, right?


    "Death


    All of a sudden, Nie Yangwen drank violently, the divine light on his body was flowing, and the terrible breath burst out! He caught the thunder dark beast with both hands, then pulled out with both hands in a loud shout


    Poof


    Suddenly, that shock thunder dark Fu beast was pulled into two parts by him. Immediately, Nie Yangwen''s power broke out, and directly blew the thunder dark beast into powder.


    "Ha ha..." Nie Yangwen raised his head and laughed. Although he is also full of scars, but it is very cool. If it is to meet murongyu before, he is definitely not the opponent of turning his head to shock the thunder dark beast.


    Just look at the dozens of saints behind. Dozens of people were attacked by more than a dozen thunder lurking beasts. They were in a mess.


    Along the way, Murong Yu gave some advice to Nie Yangwen on his cultivation of martial arts and combat skills. It can be said that Nie Yangwen is more powerful than Nie Yangwen before he met Murong Yu.


    Of course, this kind of "eccentric" behavior of Murong Yu made situ Xuan unhappy again. Along the way, Murong Yu and Yang Qin were both guiding the cultivation of Gu Kai and Nie Yangwen''s fighting skills and skills. But she is indifferent, even if she took the initiative to ask, murongyu two also did not pay attention to her.


    It''s true that many people have great power, no matter where it is used.


    Although at the beginning, the dozens of shengpin strongmen were caught off guard. But gradually they will control the scene, and then turn defeat into victory.


    Half a day after murongyu had treated Nie Yangwen''s injury, those people finally killed all the shocky thunder and dark beasts.


    "What a big gap!"


    After they finished the battle, situ Xuan couldn''t help saying something. All of a sudden, those dozens of shengpin strongmen could not help blushing.


    There are dozens of saints, almost all of them are injured, and even some of them are seriously injured. Although they were killed in the end, as situ Xuan said, the gap was too big.


    The most important thing is that Zhenlei dark crouching beast is only the most common and common fierce beast in Yuntai valley. More powerful and ferocious than them.


    Keep going.


    Those shengpin strongmen don''t know whether they are intentionally or unintentionally, and they always walk behind murongyu and others inadvertently.


    "These guys are so shameless." Situ Xuan said angrily.


    Murong Yu said with a faint smile: "even if they follow behind, it''s useless. When they get to the depth of Yuntai Valley, they can''t keep up. "


    Murong Yu is disdainful in his heart. He''s here to take murongyu''s blood crystal flower. If these people dare to take it, murongyu doesn''t mind sending them all back to their hometown.


    There are huge white breath everywhere in the void. These may have been left by some passing saints, or by some fierce beasts


    Therefore, murongyu is not sure how he should catch up. We can only go deep all the way. Anyway, Yuntai Valley is not very big. One day we will finish them all.


    Along the way, they met more fierce beasts.


    Such as snow head frog, Tiansha Qingli insect, Piaoshi insect and so on.


    The deeper we go, the more powerful this monster will be. Even, a few days ago, murongyu and his party almost ate murongyu''s insects.


    These insects are the same size as ordinary ladybugs. But the strength is very terrible, holy five days! Of course, if only one or several, it is not so terrible for murongyu.But these insects are social beasts! A group of ten million heads were killed, and murongyu immediately reached the summit of the holy product jiuchongtian, and he was scared to escape as far as possible.


    In this process, Nie Yangwen was almost eaten by these insects. And those who are not far behind murongyu are tragic.


    When the insects swarmed over, although those people also responded quickly and fled quickly. But in the end, there were ten saints who were eaten by the insects, and there were no bones left.


    In addition to these fierce beasts, murongyu and others suddenly met some Jedi.


    One day, murongyu and his party just entered a valley without exception. When they want to cross the valley, the valley is suddenly out of thin air appeared some extremely terrible fog.


    The poisonous fog really appeared out of thin air, and covered the whole valley in an instant. For the first time, Gu Kai and situ Xuan, who were the worst, were stunned by the poison. Then came Nie Yangwen.


    Maybe it''s because Yang Qin is a ten level quasi saint. These poisonous fog didn''t poison her in a short time. But if she can''t get away from here before she is poisoned, she will be poisoned.


    In this place where fierce animals are everywhere, once they are poisoned, they will know what the result is.


    Fortunately, in the face of the power of life, these poisonous fog have no effect on murongyu at all. Finally, murongyu rolled up Gu Kai and others and left the valley in a hurry.


    Finally, with the recovery of the power of life, Gu Kai and others finally returned to normal. If others were poisoned by these poisonous fog and had no power of life, they would be poisoned to death in the end.


    Of course, situ Xuan, a miracle doctor, said that she was sure to cure the poisonous fog. But there are certain talents. Can a person hold on to find situ Xuan? Does situ Xuan happen to have those talents?


    They were almost eaten by insects and almost poisoned to death. In the next few days, murongyu became more and more careful. It is worth mentioning that in the valley, those noble and powerful people in the restaurant still followed murongyu.


    But they don''t have murongyu''s powerful strength and the ability to resist all kinds of poisons. It was in that valley that more than a dozen holy and powerful men were put down


    Finally, these people decided not to follow murongyu. It seems that murongyu and his party are very unlucky. They will have a tragedy wherever they go. But it was Murong eclosion risk for Yi.


    However, they don''t have murongyu''s ability against heaven!


    Although murongyu has been very careful, the danger of Yuntai Valley is still emerging.


    After passing through the poisonous fog in that valley, when murongyu passed through a plain, the plain with several mountain tops turned into a deep and invisible swamp in the blink of an eye.


    If it''s an ordinary swamp, it''s all right. The key is that there is a strong and incomparable suction under the swamp to absorb murongyu and his party.


    Who knows what''s under the swamp? Therefore, murongyu and others will leave the swamp. But at this time, a blue scale silver winged snake appeared in the swamp.


    These blue scale silver winged snakes have green scales and silver wings. They are fierce beasts that can fly with their wings. The strength is very powerful, the worst is the holy six days!


    As soon as he appeared, he rushed to murongyu. Thousands of them.


    Seeing these greasy, long, disgusting snakes flying over, murongyu could not help feeling creepy. In a hurry, he could only sacrifice the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron, and burst out a chaotic fire to envelop them all.


    Then he took them in with the Hetu Luoshu. This is the escape from the crisis.


    In fact, in addition to these, murongyu and his party encountered more dangers. And more and more dangerous, eventually make murongyu a little nervous.


    This made him wonder, can you Wenbo really survive here? You Wenbo''s strength is not very strong, and there are so many dangers here.


    Along the way, although murongyu met a lot of shengpin strongmen, he had never heard of you Wenbo.


    "You Wenbo! You can''t escape, give me the blood crystal flower! "


    Just when murongyu doubts whether you Wenbo can survive here, a distant roar comes.


    You Wenbo!


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly flashed a magic light, and then with the crowd, he rushed in the direction of the sound.


    "Ha ha? You probably think that I entered Yuntai Valley to refine blood crystal flower here? You''re all wrong. Blood crystal flower is no longer in my hands. I''ve hidden it somewhere in Yuntai valley. ""Are you sure you don''t give up? Want to crush me and read my memory? The memory of where the blood crystal flower is buried has been sealed by me. Only I can open that seal myself. If I encounter external force, the seal will be broken, and my memory will be cleared at that time! "


    "Hehe, at that time, we can''t get the blood crystal flower." When murongyu is rushing past, you Wenbo''s voice comes from afar.


    When murongyu arrived, he saw that you Wenbo had been surrounded by many saints

 Chapter 1148

    You Wenbo is surrounded by many powerful shengpin strongmen. He is really hard to fly even if he inserts his wings.


    From a distance, you Wenbo was just an ordinary middle-aged man. But now his eyes were dim and his face was tired. His breath was even more disordered, and he seemed to be seriously injured.


    You Wenbo is just a saint of the seven heavens. Among the people who surrounded him, there was no lack of the strong one of the holy eight heaven, so it was very difficult for him to escape here. However, Murong Yu did not find the existence of holy nine heaven among them.


    "Is it true that there is no one in the barren world who is strong in the holy nine heaven?" Murong Yu had this doubt in his mind. However, he soon denied it.


    If there is no one in the wasteland who is strong in the Ninth Heaven, then why can he break through the Ninth Heaven?


    At this time, those people surrounded you Wenbo, but no one started. Because they are worried about whether what you Wenbo said is true.


    If it''s true, it''s impossible for them to win you Wenbo. Even if you control his soul, you can''t read that memory.


    After all, you Wenbo has been ready for a long time, expecting many possible situations.


    "Master, if that''s the case, shall we do it?"


    Standing on the top of a hill, murongyu frowns at you Wenbo. But Gu Kai asked.


    Murong Yu suddenly said with a smile, "you don''t need to do it. Of course, if you Wenbo lies, we have to do it. If what he said is true... "


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkle like the stars in the sky. They twinkle like the gods. He looks at you Wenbo. He carefully remembered the breath of you Wenbo in the void.


    If xuejinghua is really buried somewhere in Yuntai Valley by you Wenbo, others may not know. But murongyu may not.


    As long as he follows you Wenbo''s breath in the void, he will know where you Wenbo has been, and naturally he will know where he may bury the blood crystal flower.


    "I don''t believe you are willing to bury the blood crystal flower." Finally, a strong man who is a saint of eight heavens is still impatient. With a cold hum, he stepped forward and forced his way to you Wenbo.


    Many of the other strong people who surrounded you Wenbo also burst out a strong breath, looking at you Wenbo in a murderous way. The power of terror has enveloped you Wenbo.


    Ha ha ha


    You Wenbo burst out laughing, full of desolation. The tired color on the face is more and more rich.


    Murongyu didn''t get close to the past. He just frowned at it. He thinks it''s really weird.


    You Wenbo has been hunted down for 10000 years. Why is it like giving up everything at this time? Is it because of being chased for a year and make physical and mental fatigue and do not want to continue?


    If so, he can hand over the blood crystal flower.


    But he didn''t do it. Why?


    Conspiracy!


    These two words suddenly appear in murongyu''s mind.


    Boom!


    At this time, an earth shaking sound came from you Wenbo. A terrible shock came quickly. By surprise, murongyu was blown out.


    Even murongyu, the super power of the holy nine heaven realm, was blown out, not to mention other people?


    Yang Qin and others were hit hard in an instant!


    Nie Yangwen was a little better, but his face turned white and there were shocking wounds on his body. However, Gu Kai and situ Xuan, who are relatively poor in strength, are tragedies.


    The whole body was almost smashed by the impact, almost annihilated. On the contrary, Yang Qin is nothing.


    This is because the moment murongyu is hit out, he has caught Yang Qin in his hand. The powerful force breaks out and protects Yang Qin.


    Otherwise, Yang Qin is just the body of the inferior realm, and her whole body and soul will be strangled by the impact. There is no powder left.


    And that''s just the first shock. There are still more terrible shockwaves coming.


    The collapse of the vast void, a terrible impact, quickly to you Wenbo there to the center swept in all directions.


    Murongyu''s face is gloomy. His two big hands poke out one after another. He grabs Gu Kai and others and throws them into the world of Hetu Luoshu. Finally, he simply entered the world of Hetu Luoshu.Back before


    Those strong people sneer at you Wenbo one by one and make the strongest attack, hoping to suppress you Wenbo at one stroke. That''s dozens of high-level saints.


    You Wenbo, who is the most powerful person in the world, can''t resist the attack of dozens of people at the same time. Moreover, you Wenbo did not resist at all.


    Although everyone felt strange, the attack did not slow down, on the contrary, it accelerated abruptly. Because they don''t want to be taken by others.


    Boom!


    They are about to bombard you Wenbo. But at this time, they clearly saw you Wenbo with a smile on his face.


    Smile full of ridicule, disdain, and a trace of relief.


    All of a sudden, they all felt something wrong. But before they could react, you Wenbo burst into pieces.


    Blow yourself up!


    The super power of shengpin qichongtian explodes.


    For a moment, those Saint product strong face fierce big change! And then coincidentally toward the back of the strongest speed, burst out.


    However, when you Wenbo lured them over, how could it be so easy for them to escape?


    In the moment of self explosion, the power of terror has burst out, and the impact wants to be in all directions. However, the place where you Wenbo was originally located has become a huge black hole, even the turbulence in space has been bombarded and unable to rush out. It can be imagined how terrible his self explosion power is.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At the moment of you Wenbo''s self explosion, the nearest quasi saints suffered immediately. Before they suddenly retreated, the whole person had been completely annihilated and there was no residue left.


    After these people were annihilated, more people were annihilated. From a distance, a huge black hole appeared in the void, and it was expanding rapidly at a terrifying speed, one by one, the holy and powerful were constantly swallowed up.


    These people who were engulfed in the past were eventually hanged into a blood mist, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu controls the rapid retreat of Hetu Luoshu while healing Gu Kai and others. Just now, Gu Kai and others were only seriously injured because they are still quite far away from you Wenbo.


    If they were any closer, they would be killed immediately. And now that huge black hole is still spreading. If murongyu didn''t leave, Hetu Luoshu would be swallowed up.


    Who knows what happens after being swallowed?


    Hetu Luoshu retreated all the way, but nothing happened. It''s just that the saints and the strong are tragedies. In addition to them, there are many saints and the strong coming one after another. These people did not expect that you Wenbo had prepared such a big gift for them.


    Half a day later, the power of you Wenbo''s self explosion finally disappeared. The void is back as usual. But in the area of hundreds of millions of miles, everything has been blown to dust.


    It should be noted that in the wasteland, the suppression of power is very terrible. Under normal circumstances, even the attack distance of the top of the holy nine could not reach hundreds of millions of miles, or even one percent or one thousand percent.


    You can imagine how terrible a person''s self explosion is. Of course, if a quasi Saint explodes himself in the divine world, the flattened land will be at least ten million times of you Wenbo''s!


    It''s just that the environment is destroyed. The key is the strong.


    Murongyu estimates that at least hundreds of the saint product strongmen have been killed. And these saints, at least, are the super existence of the sixth heaven. Not much in the wilderness.


    This time, you Wenbo killed a large area. Even if you Wenbo is dead, he is famous in the world.


    "Well?" Murong Yugang wants to come out of the Hetu Luoshu, but it is in this moment that he feels that the outside world is different.


    The sky is still the same, gray. But murongyu felt that there was something similar to poison fog floating in the gray?


    Ah!


    At this point, a saint is approaching the razed area. But soon he screamed, and then in other people''s shocked eyes, his body was quickly corroded, it took a few breathing time to disappear, completely annihilated.


    "If there is a poisonous fog." Murongyu frowned slightly.


    There was no poisonous fog before, but now there are more poisonous fog. Is it because of you Wenbo?


    Has you Wenbo been poisoned before, just because he knew that he was poisoned and hopeless, he finally blew himself up? Even if you die, you have to take some people to be buried with you?This idea suddenly appeared in murongyu''s mind.


    "It''s not impossible, or he would never blow himself up." The voice of Hetu sounded in murongyu''s mind.


    Self explosion, that''s dead, can''t die again, complete annihilation. No one wants to blow himself up even if he''s killed. However, you Wenbo obviously knows that he can''t survive any more, and in the end, he has to pit those who are the best.


    "I don''t know if the blood crystal flower was also destroyed by him?" Murongyu felt some egg pain.


    However, no one can answer this question. The goods naturally knew that they would die. Would they destroy or refine the blood crystal flower before they died?


    If that''s the case, isn''t it a waste of effort?


    However, Murong Yu felt vaguely that things didn''t seem like that

 Chapter 1149

    Xuejinghua may have been destroyed by you Wenbo, or it may have been buried somewhere in Yuntai Valley by you Wenbo.


    However, many people feel that xuejinghua must have been destroyed by you Wenbo. Even if it is not destroyed, but you Wenbo is dead, who knows where he buried the blood crystal flower?


    For a moment, those who knew that you Wenbo had already exploded began to retreat out of Yuntai valley. After all, Yuntai Valley is a Jedi. The number of people who died in the fierce beasts and various environments in Yuntai Valley is several times more than those killed by you Wenbo.


    Now, since it is impossible to find xuejinghua, they will not stay here.


    In a few days, most of the shengpinqiang who have entered Yuntai valley have left here. Of course, not all of them have left. There are still some people who have not given up and continue to search in Yuntai valley.


    Murongyu is one of the people who didn''t give up.


    "Master, we don''t leave now, and we don''t look for it. What are we going to do?"


    Murongyu and others have been writing in Hetu Luoshu for a long time, but murongyu has not taken action. Therefore, on this day, Gu Kai could not help but wonder.


    Murong Yu just a faint smile, did not say anything. Gu Kai and others are depressed because they don''t know why Murong Yu can see everyone''s breath in the void, so they can''t guess what Murong Yu is going to do.


    After a few days, murongyu felt that the other strong men had left Yuntai valley. Then he came out of the world of Hetu Luoshu. Gu Kai and others didn''t come out of it.


    Their strength is too low, and the environment of Yuntai Valley is too bad, and there are many fierce beasts. They came out just to drag Murong Yu behind.


    Why did murongyu wait until all the others left Yuntai Valley? It''s very simple. He doesn''t want to meet other shengpin strongmen when pursuing you Wenbo''s breath, and he doesn''t want to be known by other strongmen that he has blood crystal flowers.


    Otherwise, he will be hunted all day, just like you Wenbo. Although those people can''t help him, they will also cause him countless troubles.


    The angel''s wings spread out directly, and murongyu''s whole body changed into a black-and-white streamer, which disappeared in the same place and flew towards the front.


    Starting from the place where you Wenbo blew himself up, murongyu flew down along with his breath.


    The breath of shengpin qichongtian is very strong, and murongyu directly ignores the breath of other strong people. Therefore, in murongyu''s eyes now, you Wenbo''s huge breath is the only one that runs across the world, winding and constantly shuttling around the Yuntai valley.


    For several days in a row, Murong Yu has been tracking you Wenbo''s breath. In this process, you Wenbo''s breath has been mixed many times.


    Once this happens, murongyu can only catch up one by one. He passed every breath! When he comes to the place where you Wenbo has stayed, Murong Yu starts a careful search.


    How do you know where Youwen Expo has stopped? Where is a fly by?


    It''s very simple. If it''s flying by, the breath will fly directly in the past, the same size as other breath. But if you pause in a certain place, the atmosphere there is very strong.


    Although Yuntai Valley is not very big, it is definitely not small. Besides some places, you Wenbo has been everywhere.


    For half a month in a row, Murong Yu pursued you Wenbo''s breath, but he didn''t find anything. Because on this day, he has appeared outside the Yuntai valley.


    "I didn''t find anything. Was xuejinghua destroyed or refined by you Wenbo?" Murongyu frowned slightly.


    "If you Wenbo really refined the blood crystal flower, why should he say those words? Is it used to disgust people? "


    Murong Yu thinks in his heart, but he doesn''t believe that you Wenbo''s words are just used to disgust others.


    "There must be a place to ignore..." Murong Yu pondered, passing Yuntai Valley in his mind. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly burst out a group of God awn: "is it there?"


    As he spoke, he disappeared in the same place.


    invisible!


    Murongyu''s figure is directly hidden in the void... Originally, he was not invisible. But in the process of searching, there are fierce beasts constantly appearing, which has caused him countless troubles.


    Therefore, in the end, he became invisible. Although he could not avoid the environmental Jedi, he could at least avoid the fierce beasts. A lot of trouble has been avoided.


    Murongyu''s body was shining, and he was very fast. Soon, he appeared in the depth of Yuntai Valley, in front of a valley.You Wenbo once stopped here for a while, which is the only place Murong Yu doubts.


    Standing at the entrance of the valley, murongyu was suspended in the void, looking at the front with a dignified look.


    This valley is different from other valleys. Everything in it is too luxuriant. The same kind of tree is only ten feet high outside the valley, but hundreds of feet high inside the valley! And the breath of life is very strong.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons, although there is no sense of danger. But the subconscious told murongyu that the valley must be extremely dangerous.


    He saw that you Wenbo''s breath had entered, but it was only at the entrance of the valley. There is no breath of him in the deep valley.


    In fact, there is no breath of anyone in the valley. Not even the smell of fierce animals.


    There are only two possibilities for this situation. One is that no one has ever entered the valley. But this is unlikely, because every valley in Yuntai Valley has the smell of human power, except this valley.


    Then there is only one possibility. The valley has killed all the people who went in, and even their breath has not been preserved.


    "Do you want to go in?" Although it is the most powerful existence in the wasteland, murongyu does not dare to guarantee that he can go in and come out alive.


    "There is the smell of blood crystal in it. Maybe the blood crystal flower is really in it." Just when murongyu hesitates, the voice of Hetu suddenly rings in his mind.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly showed a wry smile: "Hetu, don''t pit me."


    "At the beginning, although it was not close to the blood crystal flower and the immortal blood soul, I still vaguely remember the taste of the blood crystal flower. There is a smell of blood crystal flowers in this valley, but I can''t guarantee that there are blood crystal flowers in it. "


    "Moreover, this valley is too dangerous. I don''t know if blood crystal flower can become a saint. Don''t fall here at that time."


    Murongyu''s face darkened. Do you want him to go in or not?


    After pondering for a while, Murong Yu gritted his teeth. He finally decided to go in. Immediately, he sacrificed the book of Hetu Luoshu and turned it into a piece of armor to protect him in it, only showing his eyes.


    At the same time, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron was also sacrificed by him and suspended above his head. He was drowned in chaos and fire.


    "Hetu, if you find something wrong, take me into Hetu Luoshu immediately." Murongyu orders the river map in his mind, and then he steps into the valley with the holy artifact of "chasing the soul".


    Boom


    In an instant, Murong Yu saw the changing scenery in front of him. He seemed to appear in a strange space, but he seemed to be motionless.


    Waves of terrible power came, and Murong Yu began to feel that the earth under his feet began to sink. Just like the swamp we met before, a terrible suction burst out constantly, sweeping murongyu, trying to drag him into the depth of the swamp.


    At the same time, the sky above Jiutian seems to split. Meteors and meteorites containing Mars burst out to destroy the sky and the earth. They collided with murongyu and wanted to kill him.


    Hoo~~


    After a gust of wind, Murong Yu felt that his vision was a little blurred, his breathing was also a little blocked, and his Qi and blood seemed to solidify.


    Gas!


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Waves of shouting and killing came. Murong Yu saw all kinds of trees that were growing in the valley. At this moment, the plants were transformed into fierce beasts, demons, Terrans and demons. It seemed that they were the strong men in ancient times, with sacred tools on their heads and artifact in their hands. They were murderous and powerful.


    "What''s the situation?" Murongyu felt dizzy.


    "Is it a mirage?"


    "It''s a mirage, but it''s not a mirage. If you just regard it as a mirage, you will be killed! Because those attacks are real. This is a special existence between fantasy and reality. " The voice of Hetu rings in murongyu''s ear.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Meteorites and meteors of the same size as holy mountains bombard them continuously. Although chaos fire burned a lot, some of them directly bombarded the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron. The bombardment of heaven and earth, yin and Yang Ding violent shaking, chaotic fire huff and puff unceasingly.


    And murongyu is the impact of Qi and blood churning.


    Shua!A giant step across the billions of time and space, rushed in front of him. It''s like a big war, and the huge power of the sword comes out! The sky was cut in two!


    Murongyu didn''t even react. The sword had been cut on his armor. With the power of terror, Murong Yu suddenly feels that his body seems to be broken. And he was blown out.


    Real attack!


    Only then did Murong Yu know the meaning of Hetu''s words. What is meant by being between fantasy and reality?


    You are in a dreamland, but the attack is real. Murongyu may be killed by these forces.


    Of course, where can murongyu be killed so easily? I saw him drink violently, and his figure soared to the sky

 Chapter 1150

    Shengpin artifact "soul chasing" slaps a meteorite like a mountain. The terrible force burst out suddenly, the huge meteorite was blown into powder.


    At the same time, murongyu also clapped his other hand, smashing a strong archer who had rushed over.


    It''s not like an illusion. Everything is so real. After smashing the Taigu strongman, Murong Yu even felt a bloody smell.


    The blood splashed, and murongyu even felt the trace of warmth in the blood... It was real blood.


    There was no time to think about what was going on. Murong Yu raised his strength to the extreme. He was invincible and shot after shot.


    But all those who have come, whether they are meteorites or all kinds of demonized beasts, archaic strongmen or something. These are not murongyu''s opponents. They are constantly killed by him.


    Even, in the end, murongyu just stood in the same place, constantly shooting and punching! After a long time


    Murongyu''s face was dignified, but more depressed.


    For a long time, he didn''t know how many meteorites he had killed, and how many fierce beasts he had killed. Hundreds of millions are few.


    However, the meteorites and all kinds of strong people killed around have not been reduced at all.


    No increase, no decrease!


    After discovering this scene, Murong Yu felt extremely depressed. But it''s even more depressing. Later, he found that the people who had been killed by himself appeared again


    At the beginning, both meteorites and all kinds of strong ones were different. They would never be the same. But after a while, those people appeared again.


    "Can''t you kill me?"


    Murongyu has vomited blood.


    This kind of situation is just like Murong Yu who just got the order of heaven''s punishment and just entered the order of heaven''s punishment. Heaven''s punishment makes those lives in space immortal.


    The stronger they are, the harder it is to kill them. Because they will all be resurrected. Only after their resurrection times are completely destroyed can they be really killed.


    And now these are also like this? Who knows how many times to kill them? Or even, how to kill them will not die?


    In addition to dealing with these meteorites and all kinds of strong men, murongyu has to deal with the overwhelming poisonous gas and the swamp that constantly devours him under the ground.


    The power is consumed by a large margin.


    Thanks to murongyu, the tree of life can add a lot of power at any time. If it were for other holy goods, the top strong of jiuchongtian would have been exhausted and died long ago.


    What''s more, murongyu feels that the poison gas is the same as the one you Wenbo tore in that area after his self explosion, but it is thousands of times stronger than the poison gas.


    Murongyu can be sure that you Wenbo once entered this valley, and the blood crystal flower is also very likely here.


    However, you Wenbo can leave this damned Valley before he is exhausted. Why can''t he?


    Murong Yu pondered in his heart that he had tried to retreat, but he failed. It''s not even going forward.


    The poisonous gas can''t break through the obstruction of the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod and Hetu Luoshu, and invade Murong Yu. But murongyu can''t enter Hetu Luoshu, and even more can''t leave here.


    "Are you stuck here all the time?" Murongyu''s face was gloomy.


    "Find the blood crystal flower first." Hetu suddenly drinks cold at this time, at the same time, he senses the position of xuejinghua to murongyu.


    "Kill


    Murong Yu roared, burst out the strongest force, straight ahead. Go straight ahead.


    The reason why he didn''t succeed before was that he rushed all the way in, but in the end, he unconsciously returned to the original place.


    This time, there is blood crystal flower as a reference, Murong Yu all the way forward.


    Nothing can stop murongyu! Therefore, without multi-level, he had gone deep into the back of the valley.


    "The blood crystal flower is here." The voice of Hetu rings in murongyu''s ear. But murongyu didn''t find anything.


    Presumably, the blood crystal flower is in the valley, but Murong Yu is now between the fantasy and reality, unable to find it.


    After killing for a while, Murong Yu didn''t find the blood crystal flower and couldn''t get out of this dreamland. Immediately, he was on fire.


    "Just burn the valley with chaos fire." Murongyu is really angry."Even if you use chaos fire, you may not be able to burn down this fantasy space." He Tu said in a deep voice. This is why murongyu has not used chaos fire.


    Besides, the blood crystal flower is also in the valley. If he gave less here with a fire, wouldn''t he even burn the blood crystal flower? So his efforts for so many days are in vain?


    "Here in the wilderness, do you remember the scene in the heart of the wilderness? You are driven into the blood Lake... "


    Murong Yu suddenly remembered that in the underground space of blood lake, he was regarded as the same kind of wasteland. And those blood beasts also regard him as the same kind, even the master.


    And it should have something to do with famine. However, didn''t he support the heaven and earth? Why did he not let go of this dreamland? Didn''t you see him as the same?


    "Didn''t you let go of the flesh?" Murong Yu thought in his heart. It''s not just the gas, it''s the horrible swamp. Once he let go of his body, he would be destroyed.


    Who knows if his body can resist those bodies? Even if the power of life can resist? But will there be sequelae or something?


    "Maybe, it''s the only way. You can try it." Murong Yu thought about it.


    "If something goes wrong, I''ll wrap him up for the first time." He Tu said.


    Murongyu nodded, then the armor transformed from Hetu Luoshu disappeared and became a particle attached to murongyu''s head.


    The chaotic fire of the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron was removed by Murong Yu in an instant, just suspended above his head.


    At the same time, Murong Yu''s life force has wrapped up all his flesh and blood. Once the gas invades, the power of life will strangle the gas before it works.


    Hiss


    At the moment when murongyu withdraws the Hetu Luoshu, the poisonous gas envelops murongyu and invades him instantly.


    There''s nothing wrong with the skin.


    However, after entering murongyu''s body, the poisonous gas began to spread. Even if he reached the peak of the holy nine heaven, his body could not bear it. Under the attack of these poisonous gases, he began to fester.


    Murongyu finally understands why you Wenbo wants to blow himself up.


    You Wenbo''s flesh is far less than him, and his flesh is fast festering, let alone you Wenbo?


    You Wenbo has suffered for so long before. I''m afraid you will suppress the poisonous gas temporarily. Therefore, he will not hesitate to explode. Moreover, since the explosion, hundreds of millions of miles have been filled with that kind of poisonous gas.


    "Chaotic celestial records!"


    Murongyu''s mental skill is working in an instant. At the same time, the power of life quickly absorbs the power of chaos.


    At this moment, murongyu really hesitated to see the poisonous gas, and the speed of invasion seemed to slow down.


    "There''s a play!"


    Murongyu''s face showed a touch of joy. Immediately, he sat down and completely opened his body. Even, there is no life force in him, and there is no repair for those who have been invaded.


    The poison gas is still attacking, but it is more and more hesitant. Even the various powerful men and meteorites that were transformed did not attack murongyu.


    Those strong people seem to be hesitant to attack murongyu. And those meteorites are constantly passing by murongyu.


    The surface of the swamp, the kind of suction is also gradually weakening.


    Murong Yu is happy and relaxed. Even more, he was a little bit of evil spirit. Although the desolation comes from chaos, Murong Yu, who is a "chaotic celestial body", is regarded as the same kind. But every famine has its own evil spirit.


    Show the evil spirit to make it easier for Huang to believe that it is the same kind.


    Sure enough, after murongyu turned into evil spirit, the poisonous gas no longer attacked murongyu. And murongyu even felt the gas, and even other forces close to him.


    Shua!


    The gas was instantly released from his body.


    At the same time, the scenery in front of murongyu''s eyes changed. All kinds of powerful people, huge meteorites in the sky and swamps on the ground disappeared in this moment.


    succeed!


    Murong Yu was relieved. It was a fluke.


    First deep in the blood lake, and now it is. He has cheated Huang twice. However, once Huang really resurrected, will he be furious because of murongyu''s deception?If he had not been a chaotic celestial body, he would have died in the blood lake. Even if he didn''t die, he wanted to get out of that kind of dreamland, but he didn''t know it was monkey years.


    "Who cares? Let''s go through this first." Murong Yu smiles in his heart. Then he stands up.


    "Blood crystal flower!"


    A small blooming flower, crystal clear, with blood on murongyu''s feet, seems to be left here.


    It''s not blood crystal. What is it?


    Murong Yu was surprised, but his action was absolutely not slow. A suction acts on the blood crystal flower. Suddenly, the blood crystal flower is collected into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    At the same time, murongyu also expanded his body, and disappeared in the valley with a twinkle. Although he cheated Huang again, who knows if Huang will react that he is not his kind?


    And now the blood crystal flower has arrived. If Murong Yu doesn''t leave here, what will he do here?


    Therefore, when Murong Yu rushed out of the valley, he flashed into the Hetu Luoshu. Then, he directly started the transmission, and the next moment, he appeared in Qiuzhou city.

 Chapter 1151

    The blood crystal flower is just like the wild flower on the roadside. But it is crystal clear, like transparent blood in general, looks very sad.


    At this time, the blood crystal flower quietly lies in murongyu''s palm.


    The breath of saints! Pure and incomparable power, but there is no trace of evil spirit.


    "Hetu, this thing can become a saint after refining?" Murongyu hands the blood crystal flower to a young man''s River map.


    Hetu immediately took over, carefully a lot, but then shook his head.


    "No?" Murongyu was disappointed. These legendary things were unbelievable. If the blood crystal flower can''t, I''m afraid it won''t be able to kill the blood soul. If he can''t become a saint, Murong Yu is too lazy to rob the immortal soul.


    After all, it''s a waste of time and power, but in the end it''s nothing.


    "No, there should be a possibility of sanctification. You also feel the holy power in the blood crystal flower. It may contain the original power of famine. " He Tu explained.


    Murongyu frowned slightly.


    "The original power of famine?" He was puzzled about this. What is the original power? Just like the original power of the immortal world or the true world?


    "It''s similar to the original power of the world. However, the power of the origin of life is just like your blood essence, which is the most fundamental and pure power. "


    To reach murongyu''s realm, he has a lot of blood and a strong ability to make blood. Under normal circumstances, he will not lose too much blood to die.


    These blood also contains the extremely terrifying power. With murongyu''s strength, his blood can even kill the emperor of heaven or the gods and immortals below.


    The same is true for others. The higher the realm is, the more powerful the realm power is. But the power contained in these ordinary blood is far less than that of blood essence.


    Murongyu''s blood now can form a mortal ocean! However, his blood essence was only a few drops! We can imagine how terrible the power contained in the essence and blood is.


    In the same way, the original power is equivalent to the essence and blood in the power.


    Donghuang''s strength is very strong, at least at the saint level. If the blood crystal flower really contains the original power of famine... No one in the divine world can refine it. It''s going to explode before it''s even refined.


    Before murongyu questioned, Hetu continued: "of course, there is no real source power in xuejinghua. If so, xuejinghua can''t bear it. Maybe it''s just a little bit of original power. However, even if it is just a trace of the original power, as long as it is refined, it is possible to become a saint. "


    Murongyu''s heart was in full bloom.


    Since the blood crystal flower has the original power of Donghuang, how can it not destroy the blood soul? I''m afraid there are more original forces? Moreover, the immortal soul should be a remnant of the soul of Donghuang.


    "I''m afraid the original power of immortal blood spirit is more. Moreover, the immortal blood soul is a wisp of the ghost of the East wilderness. If you can refine the ghost, it is possible to fuse the memory fragments of Donghuang. So we can know the weakness of Donghuang, and then we can prevent the revival of Donghuang. "


    Murongyu''s eyes soared. He Tu said that, he wanted to capture the immortal blood soul.


    What''s more, Murong Yu finally knows why there is no one who is the top of the holy nine heaven to capture the blood crystal flower? It is not that there is no such level of existence in the wasteland, but that their goal is not to destroy the blood soul.


    Murongyu came out of Hetu Luoshu and stood on the street of Qiuzhou city. At the same time, there are Yang Qin and others.


    "Murongyu, did you get the blood crystal flower?" After situ Xuan appeared, he immediately asked Murong Yu.


    Murongyu glared at her: "what do you say?"


    Situ Xuan is depressed. She also knows that you Wenbo has exploded. Where is the blood crystal flower?


    "Are you going to capture the immortal soul now? Surely all the strong men in the wasteland have gone to snatch the immortal blood Situ Xuan said with a slight frown.


    Murongyu frowned slightly, and now there was no news that the blood soul could not be destroyed. Moreover, if so, the super strong of Qingyang tribe must not be in the tribe.


    In this way, even if he went to Qingyang tribe, it was useless.


    "Why don''t you go to the restaurant and find out?" Gu Kai said weakly.


    "Idiot, now there is no saint in Qiuzhou city. Where is the other people''s information reliable? Others don''t even know about not killing the blood. " Situ Xuan stares at Gu Kai.


    It''s normal that people who don''t reach that level know nothing about certain news, even though the world''s strong are known to all.It''s like murongyu keeps asking Hetu about the holy world, but Hetu always blocks his mouth with one sentence: it''s not good for you to know now.


    "Go to Qingyang tribe first. Situ Xuan, you lead the way. "


    Situ Xuan snorted, and then took Murong Yu and his party to the outside of the transmission array of Qiuzhou city.


    "Blood crystal." Situ Xuan looked at Murong Yu and held out her hand.


    There are not many transmission arrays in wasteland, and if you want to transmit, you must pay a certain amount of blood crystal. As a result, only some of the big tribes are qualified to use the teleport array.


    "You are a famous doctor. You don''t even have these blood crystals, do you?" Murong Yu looks at situ Xuan with disdainful eyes.


    "Of course I have enough blood crystals. However, the three of them are all your people, plus you... Hum, you stingy guy, if you don''t even teach me combat skills and skills, I won''t help you


    Murong feather face a black, this woman also too fussy?


    After all, Yang Qin couldn''t see it. She took out 100 pieces of blood crystals and gave them to the people who opened the transmission array. The cheapest person who built the transmission array wanted 20 pieces of blood crystals. And the farther away you are, the more blood crystals you need.


    Before that, there were not hundreds of inferior blood crystals in Xiyang village and Gaoyang village... But I think how expensive the transmission array is.


    After transmission, murongyu and his party finally came to Qingyang tribe.


    And murongyu and others finally know what a top tribe is.


    Where is this tribe? It''s a big Mac country! The population is numerous, the strong are like forests, and the territory is extremely vast. It''s at least the size of a few small continents in the divine world.


    Moreover, murongyu also found that Qingyang tribe was different from other sects. Class is distinct, just like a super country.


    The power center of Qingyang tribe is a super city, called Qingyang City.


    "Strange."


    Just stepping into Qingyang City, situ Xuan frowned slightly.


    Murong Yu looks at situ Xuan.


    "Usually, if I come back, many people will welcome me. But today there is no one Situ Xuan frowned slightly. What she didn''t tell Murong Yu was that most of those who came out were her flower protectors and some followers.


    "What happened to the tribe?" Situ Xuan was a little worried. She speeded up and rushed straight into the depth of Qingyang City.


    Murongyu and others immediately followed.


    Qingyang City is heavily guarded. If it is not with situ Xuan, Murong Yu and others may be in trouble. Although murongyu won''t be afraid of Qingyang tribe, he doesn''t want to cause trouble for no reason.


    "Doctor situ..." along the way, many people salute or greet situ Xuan respectfully after seeing her. It can be seen that this woman''s prestige in Qingyang tribe is not low.


    However, Murong Yu is to see those people a face with a different color, everyone is so.


    "Take my friends to me first." After entering the deep part of Qingyang City, situ Xuan told several people to say, and then she left Murong Yu and his party and shot to the front.


    "This woman is very hot, and she doesn''t know what to worry about. Even if something really happened to Qingyang tribe, she couldn''t help


    Murongyu, with a black face, followed the people of Qingyang tribe.


    "Brother, did we come at the right time? What happened to your Qingyang tribe? " Under murongyu''s sign, Gu Kai went up and chatted with the man who led the way.


    "It''s not what happened to our Qingyang tribe, it''s what happened to our wasteland." Maybe seeing murongyu and his party is more extraordinary, or seeing situ Xuan''s face, those guys immediately began to talk.


    "Oh, what happened in the wilderness? We''ve been on our way, but we don''t know. " Gu Kai was stunned. Without Murong Yu''s signal, he continued to ask.


    "Don''t you know that you can''t destroy the blood soul?"


    "Isn''t it true that the spirit of extermination has been taken away? Or was it robbed? " Gu Kai was slightly surprised, and Murong Yu''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    "No, the strong man who captured the immortal blood soul is very powerful. Even if there are top strong men chasing after him, he did not capture the immortal blood soul from his hands. But not long ago, in their pursuit and escape, they found a passage leading to the outer divine world. "


    "Passage? One of the eight channels? " Murongyu''s body was shocked.


    But Gu Kai and others looked happy: "that is to say, we can leave the wasteland and enter the divine world through that channel?" Guccheton was excited.It''s really a big thing. Because you can''t fly to the holy world in the wilderness, but you can in the divine world. Once the news of the discovery of this channel spreads, murongyu believes that the whole people in the wasteland want to leave the wasteland and go to the divine world through that channel.


    However, how do they know that the divine world is as cruel as the wasteland?


    "Yes, I heard a lot of people rushed through. It''s just a pity that our Qingyang tribe doesn''t allow ordinary people to leave, otherwise we would have left the tribe long ago. " The guy shook his head and said, with a helpless face.


    I see. Those people mentioned by situ Xuan must have left Qingyang tribe for a long time. The reason why these people have different faces is that they can''t leave Qingyang tribe.


    Who doesn''t want to be sanctified?

 Chapter 1152

    Whether in the wilderness or in the divine world, everyone wants to be holy.


    In the wilderness, sanctification is almost impossible. Only refining the legendary blood crystal flower and immortal blood soul can be sanctified. But it''s only possible. Whether it can be sanctified is unknown.


    Moreover, the blood crystal flower and the immortal blood soul are extremely rare. I don''t know how many years they will appear once.


    However, in the cognition of the people in the wasteland, they all know that the divine world is extremely easy to be sanctified. Moreover, the cultivation conditions are much better than those in the wild world.


    People in the wasteland want to enter the divine world, make their strength more powerful, and finally become saints!


    However, how difficult is it for the barren world to enter the divine world? And there are only eight channels.


    But where are the eight channels? But no one knows. Therefore, people in the wilderness have never left the wilderness. If it wasn''t for this time that some people in the divine world entered the wasteland, they didn''t even know that the people in the divine world were the same as them.


    Now, one of the eight channels appears, and the wasteland is boiling. Not to mention the aborigines in the wasteland, even those who come into the divine world.


    Although the wasteland is full of blood crystals, the people in the divine world have been suppressed. Even many people have become slaves, which naturally makes them uncomfortable.


    No one wants to be another slave, so they always want to go back to the divine world.


    Holy mountain, one of the Jedi in the wasteland, is on the top of Yuntai valley.


    Not long ago, you Wenbo, who captured xuejinghua, was forced into Yuntai valley. Want to get rid of the crowd, refine the blood crystal flower, and finally become a saint.


    But you Wenbo failed in the end.


    With the same psychology as you Wenbo, the super strong man who won the immortal blood soul was chased and killed for tens of thousands of years. Finally, he was impatient and entered the holy mountain.


    According to legend, it was not this strong man who captured the immortal soul. Because this person''s strength has reached the Ninth Heaven of shengpin. The immortal blood soul in his hand was snatched by killing the strong man who got the immortal blood soul in the depth of the blood crystal cave.


    Therefore, under the pursuit of a group of top strong men, he has been fine for 10000 years. However, he has no way out, carrying the immortal soul into the holy mountain.


    Those who pursue him will not let him go. After several wars, no one of them could capture the immortal soul.


    But because of the war, the passage to the divine world was accidentally opened.


    However, due to various reasons, they are not able to enter the channel.


    When murongyu and his entourage came to the holy mountain, there were endless heads in front of their eyes. It was said that the mountains and the sea of people were underestimated.


    Shenshan is not very big, but it is hundreds of millions of miles in size. But now the whole holy mountain has been submerged by the sea of people.


    The Jedi, more terrifying than Mount Yuntai, are no longer terrifying at this time. Because the whole mountain has been leveled. Those Jedi, dangerous places and even all kinds of fierce beasts have long been killed by the people, and they have no effect.


    Many people have great power.


    "The passage is in the deepest part of the holy mountain. How can we get there?"


    Outside the holy mountain, situ Xuan frowned slightly. At that time, after they returned to Qingyang tribe, they knew about it, and then they rushed over immediately.


    "It won''t be long before you fly directly." Gu Kai scratched his head and laughed.


    Situ Xuan''s eyes turned: "if you can really fly past, then there will be so many people standing outside and not flying in?"


    "Is it still forbidden?" Gu Kai said something he didn''t believe. At the same time, he was about to soar.


    Poop!


    Before he could fly a few feet, Gu Kai felt as if he had suddenly lost his ability to fly. He could not fly.


    Moreover, at the moment when he lost his flying ability, a huge force came down from the sky and bombarded him like a holy mountain.


    Suddenly, the whole person of gukai was bombarded and fell on the ground, smashing a deep hole in the ground. That is to say, the power does not contain many opportunities to kill. Otherwise, Gu Kai would not just smash a deep hole in the ground.


    "It''s really forbidden." Gu Kaishan smiles with embarrassment. And countless people nearby looked sideways. They all looked at Gu Kai with idiotic eyes, which made him blush.


    "These bastards, they know I''m going to be like this, but they don''t tell me when they watch me make a fool of themselves. They''re really jerks." Gu Kai glared at the people who came to see him. He was not happy."How can such a large-scale air ban be realized? Are they all set up by those who are at the top of the world? " Yang Qin''s face was full of surprise.


    However, Murong Yu shook his head and said with a smile, "if you are in the divine world, I''m afraid you can have this ability. But it is easily broken. But in the wilderness, they don''t have the ability to deploy such a large-scale air ban. I think it''s that passage. "


    "No air capability? It''s no wonder that even the top saint can''t enter that channel. Is that why? " Situ Xuan said a little depressed. The heat in her eyes went out a lot, like a bucket of cold water being drenched in the head.


    "Maybe."


    Murong Yu is noncommittal, but he is a little excited. Because after entering the holy mountain, he felt the breath of the divine world, although the breath was extremely weak.


    But it also means that the passage really leads to the divine world. If it doesn''t lead to the divine world, how can they have the breath of the divine world?


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Murongyu can''t wait.


    "How to get in? Are you going all the way in? If that''s the case, even if you''re a saint, you''ll be killed by angry people. " Situ Xuan is not angry Murong Yu, some depressed said.


    "Mountain people have their own tricks. Are you going or not?"


    "Why don''t I come here?" Situ Xuan glared at Murong Yu, but he didn''t give up this chance. She knows murongyu is crafty.


    At such a close distance, Murong Yu knew what situ Xuan was thinking, and immediately he glared at situ Xuan. Then, a flood of power burst out from him and swept Si tuxuan.


    The next moment, angel wings appear behind him.


    "What''s going on? Is he going to fly up there? "


    Seeing this scene, not only situ Xuan and others felt strange, but also others felt strange.


    "Even birds can''t fly here. Does he think he can fly freely?" Someone said with a sneer.


    Shua!


    However, this person''s voice has not yet fallen, but Murong Yu has already soared.


    "Isn''t that true?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. Especially the man who just despised murongyu almost dropped his chin: "I clearly see that those birds can''t fly here..."


    "Can you fly with wings? It is said that the eighth passage is above the sky. If you can fly, you can enter that passage. " Some people think in their hearts, but some people have learned from Murong Yu and began to use their strength to condense their wings and want to fly freely in the sky.


    "It can really fly." Situ Xuan felt a little dizzy, but more surprise. What does it mean that murongyu can fly? It means that they can enter the passage, leave the wasteland and reach the divine world!


    Murongyu did not fly immediately after taking off.


    Like Gu Kai, when he soared, he suddenly lost the power to fly. Of course, his flight now depends entirely on the wings of angels, just like birds, which has nothing to do with his flying ability.


    However, there is a strong force constantly coming down from the sky, drowning his whole person, trying to suppress him from the void. In particular, the force is still squeezing the wings of the angel, want to crush the wings of the angel to collapse?


    Murong Yu''s heart sneers, and how can the wings of angels be squeezed so easily? It is the most mysterious nine character mantra in heaven and earth, which is transformed from the formula of "Bing Zi Jue".


    Therefore, although murongyu felt a strong pressure, it was OK.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Just because murongyu is OK doesn''t mean other people are OK.


    Everyone on the ground saw murongyu floating above the sky one by one, and there was no difference. One by one, all of them condensed their wings with strength and soared one after another.


    It''s just that they are not murongyu. Therefore, they rose from the sky, and the wings of those forces were directly crushed. At the end of the day, each one of them fell into a mess


    "Ha ha ha..." seeing this, Murong Yu laughed. At the same time, the angel''s wing suddenly turned into a streamer, disappeared in the same place, and rushed to the depths of the holy mountain.


    "Who is that man? I can fly in the sky


    "If only I could fly, I could rush into that tunnel."Where he passed, Murong Yu surprised everyone. Everyone on the ground was envious and jealous of him. And there are also many people constantly cut Murong feather like cohesion wings, but in the end is a tragedy.


    "Ha ha ha... This feeling of being envied by people is really cool." Feeling the eyes of envy and jealousy, Gu Kai was very happy and laughed.


    The other three are not like Gu Kai. Yang Qin and Nie Yangwen are powerful. They are the top strong men in the divine world and the wasteland respectively. They have experienced much more.


    And situ Xuan is a famous doctor in the world. He has seen a lot of this kind of vision for a long time.


    Let alone murongyu.

 Chapter 1153

    Murongyu''s speed is very fast, almost not long time has passed the endless time and space, appeared in the depths of the holy mountain.


    "Is that the passage?"


    Just close to the past, situ Xuan pointed to a black hole in the sky and said excitedly.


    Murongyu also stopped and looked at a black hole.


    The black hole is not very big. It''s about 100000 Li in a circle.


    The black fog is emitted near the black hole. The evil spirit lingers around the black hole, and the bottom is invisible. It''s like a prehistoric beast''s mouth, which is a little creepy.


    "Lord, the breath of the divine world is so strong. This should be the passage When murongyu looks at the black hole, that is, the passage, Yang Qin''s slightly excited voice rings in his ear.


    Murongyu nodded. If murongyu was still uncertain before, he is now 100% sure that this passage leads to the divine world.


    "Lord, are we going to enter the passage now?" Yang Qin asked excitedly. In the wasteland, she was reduced to a little mole ant, which made her very unhappy. She didn''t want to stay here.


    Murong Yu shakes his head. Even if the passage is in front, he will not leave. After all, his mission to enter the wilderness has not been completed.


    The spirit of blood and the heart of Donghuang will not be destroyed to prevent Donghuang from resurrection.


    Yang Qin immediately silent, since murongyu did not leave immediately, there must be his reason. As a result, she did not continue to ask questions.


    "Master, shall we leave now?" Gu Kai asked excitedly. He had long wanted to enter the divine world.


    "I have something else to do. I won''t go back to the divine world for the time being." Murong Yu lightly said a word, then the body shape flickers, the next moment has been down-to-earth.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Murong Yu just landed on the ground, several body shapes flickered, rushed from different directions, directly surrounded them.


    Murongyu frowned slightly, a little uncomfortable. However, he did not attack, just looking at the many strong people surrounded with no expression.


    All of them are the top strength of shengpin jiuchongtian.


    "My friend, you can fly. Why don''t you share it with us?" A middle-aged man at the peak of shengpin slowly came over and looked at murongyu, his eyes blazing.


    Of course, he is not interested in murongyu, but in angel wings. At the same time, other people are also full of fiery color.


    They have been deep in the holy mountain for a long time, but they can only look at the passage on the sky in a daze. They can''t fly up.


    Originally, they have decided that the access to the divine world is right in front of them, but they are unable to enter. What else is there to despair about?


    Just then murongyu appeared.


    Can fly!


    If they can also fly, they can enter the passage and enter the divine world. Therefore, when murongyu landed, they were surrounded by several top strong men.


    This is to force murongyu to hand over the wings of the angel.


    "Shameless!"


    Before Murong Yu spoke, Gu Kai immediately yelled.


    "You''re still the best and the best. Can you share your skills? Why don''t you bring out your wives and let us all share them? "


    Gu Kai was really angry. He swore at the middle-aged man. The one who scolded directly was the one with the strongest face and fierce spirit.


    How dare a mole ant in the best place scold him? Isn''t this about death?


    Only with a cold hum, his body swayed and stepped out, he still appeared in front of Gu Kai. Big hand fiercely out, a claw to the ancient open.


    Gu Kai was startled. Although he was quick for a moment, he just expected that the other side would not be ashamed to deal with him. But he underestimated each other''s shamelessness.


    Frightened, Gu Kai can only step back and push to Murong Yu''s front.


    Murongyu''s eyes are full of cold opportunities. Just as Gu Kai retreats, he steps forward.


    "It''s shameless to bully the small with the big, damn it!" At the same time of speaking, he has been bombarded with one punch, and the other side bombarded together in mid air.


    Bang!


    A huge dull sound came out, and a terrible impact was instantly formed. However, Murong Yu''s strength erupted, casting a power over Gu Kai and others.And he is the original step, step by step rushed up, invincible! One punch after another bombards out, directly bombards on that Saint product strong person.


    Poof!


    In an instant, Murong Yu blew out ten million fists, and the middle-aged man who bombarded him stepped back.


    Facing murongyu''s fierce attack, the middle-aged man is very angry. Because he didn''t have the power to fight back, he was beaten by Murong Yu.


    After ten million fists, the goods finally couldn''t help being shot out with a mouthful of blood. However, the body of shengpin jiuchongtian peak is extremely terrible, even murongyu wants to kill him is not so easy.


    However, Murong Yu has many ways to kill this idiot.


    "What a terrible attack." Looking at murongyu''s attack like a storm, the people around him suddenly exclaimed, and their faces showed the color of horror.


    Because they all know that if they are the people being attacked, they will certainly not be able to stop these attacks.


    Shua!


    However, when they were shocked, they saw Murong Yu sacrifice a magic weapon like a picture scroll. The middle-aged man has not even reacted, the whole person has been enveloped by the picture.


    Then the next moment, murongyu and the middle-aged man disappeared in the same place. But soon, they appeared in their sight.


    "Where is this?"


    After entering Hetu Luoshu, the middle-aged man immediately became alert and looked around.


    "Where to kill you!" Murong Yu suddenly drinks and rushes up. At the same time, the moment he entered Hetu Luoshu, time acceleration had already started.


    The middle-aged man sneered, "want to kill me..."


    Boom!


    Originally, the middle-aged man also wanted to ridicule murongyu''s overconfidence. But Murong Yu is a blink rushed in front of him, at the same time, a hard blow on his chest.


    More powerful than before, the power of the explosion, immediately the middle-aged man behind the words to hit again swallow back inside the stomach. At the same time, he will also fly out of the whole person.


    Card wipe


    Shengpin jiuchongtian''s body cracked under the attack of murongyu''s fist.


    In an instant, the middle-aged man was severely injured.


    "Impossible. How can you be so powerful?"


    When he was in Shenshan, although Murong Yu was a bit stronger than him, it was impossible to hurt him with a fist. And now murongyu''s strength has increased more than 100 times.


    Murongyu did not use the Hetu Luoshu to suppress the middle-aged man, nor did he enhance his strength. He just used his own strength. But in the world of Hetu Luoshu, his realm is not suppressed.


    Taigu God peak!


    What''s the difference between archaic God and weather? There is a big gap between the four realms.


    Their physical realm is the same, but the cultivation realm is four big realms away. Where is Murong Yu''s opponent?


    Of course, if there is a big gap between the body and the middle-aged man, even Zhunsheng may not be able to hurt the middle-aged man with one punch.


    Murong Yu sneered, stepped out, came to the middle-aged man''s side again, and then shot out again.


    The middle-aged man''s heart was shocked, and his big hand burst out to stop Murong Yu''s attack. However, murongyu''s speed is extremely terrible. When he had this reaction, he had already killed him.


    Ha ha ha!


    Once again, the body quickly split in all directions. One by one shocking, deep visible bone, creepy.


    The middle-aged man was furious and roared at Lin Lian. However, it is reduced to murongyu''s sandbag, which is easily pressed by murongyu and has no resistance.


    In a short period of time, he was beaten to pieces, and his whole body was like mud. With his strength, he can recover his physical body, but it will take a very long time. And most importantly, his power was sealed by murongyu.


    If this seal is not removed, he will be like this mud all his life until Shouyuan runs out and dies.


    "Son of a bitch, kill me if you have seed." The middle-aged man roared at murongyu.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly, and together with his strength, he sealed the goods'' speaking ability. Immediately, he grabbed the goods and walked out of the book.


    Poop!


    After coming out, murongyu immediately diluted the ball and found that it was the middle-aged man''s mud on the ground."What''s the situation?"


    See murongyu two people disappear, and then an instant later appear again, people don''t know what''s the matter. However, when I saw that the strong man at the top of the holy product turned into mud in a short moment, I was shocked one by one.


    What''s the concept of beating a strong man at the top of a holy product into mud in an instant? Is this guy a legendary saint?


    For a moment, the people around all looked at murongyu with a suspicious look. The people who surrounded Xiang murongyu before turned pale, and they all stepped back.


    They were frightened by murongyu''s power.


    Murongyu can beat middle-aged men into mud, or beat them into mud in an instant.


    For a moment, the hearts of those who are at the peak of the holy goods are chilly, for fear that Murong Yu will find them.


    Just, what they are afraid of, soon they see Murong Yu looking over with a smile on his face


    For a moment, their backward steps stopped. One by one, they forced out a smile that was worse than crying and looked at murongyu.

 Chapter 1154

    "Do you also want the skill?" Murong Yu looks at the strong man in the holy land with a smile.


    There was a moment of silence. Is it necessary to ask? They must want to get murongyu''s skill when they surround. It''s just that murongyu deliberately asked them whether they wanted to embarrass them or let them have a step?


    "Well, how can we be like him? I just saw that you could fly in the sky, so I couldn''t help being curious to ask for advice. "


    After a short silence, a strong man finally spoke first.


    Other people responded immediately, and they all agreed: "yes, we just want to come and ask for advice. If not, we''ll go back first. "


    At the same time, they turn around one by one and then retreat.


    While they were talking, murongyu still had a smile on his face, as if he believed them. Just as they were about to leave, his face suddenly cooled.


    "Do you think I''m an idiot?"


    Hearing murongyu''s words like ice, those strong men''s hearts suddenly sank and their steps stopped again.


    "If you don''t want to end up like him, you can trade your treasures. Don''t try to fool me. His storage ring is already in my hands. I know that his treasures are worth a lot. You don''t have to give it to me completely, just give it to me. "


    All the people''s faces turned ugly in a moment, and they all repented. At the same time, the heart is secretly curse up. What they curse is not murongyu, but the one who was beaten into mud by murongyu.


    That guy has never been a good man. He has never done anything like snatch. Therefore, among them, the middle-aged man has the most treasures.


    80% of his things may be all their belongings.


    "That''s all I have." One of the most powerful men of shengpin, with a black face and suffering from the pain, threw the storage ring to murongyu, and then strode away.


    However, his face muscles are constantly twitching, slightly ferocious.


    With the beginning of this man, the other strong men also gave the store ring to murongyu one after another. At the same time, they also cursed the guy at the beginning. If the other party does not hand in all their wealth, will they also hand in all their wealth?


    However, if they don''t hand in all of them, once murongyu feels that the weight is not enough, they may be beaten into a mud.


    Murongyu checked every storage ring and nodded slightly after confirming that it was correct. At this time, the strong of the holy land had disappeared into the crowd.


    However, no matter where they go, people everywhere pay attention to them. Of course, Murong Yu was the most noticed person.


    At this time, they all looked at murongyu with extremely shocked eyes. They are all deeply shaken by murongyu. Since they came here, they have used absolute strength to suppress the strong, and easily gained the treasures that the strong have collected all their lives


    "Who is this man? Why is power so terrible? Those who are at the top of the list dare not even resist? " Everyone guessed murongyu''s identity and origin in their hearts.


    "Good guy, you can really use the situation to make money." Situ Xuan came over and looked scornful at Murong Yu.


    "Do you despise me or envy me?" Murong Yu gave a faint smile.


    "Well, I envy you." Situ Xuan immediately said enviously.


    However, no matter how envious she was, she would not have a share in these storage precepts. She was directly accepted into the world of Hetu Luoshu by Murong Yu.


    Then he looked around for a while. Just as he was about to ask situ Xuan that those people were the strongmen of Qingyang tribe, a group of people came slowly to this side.


    "Situ Xuan, don''t you want to introduce your friend to us?" An old man comes over and looks at murongyu. Then he looks at situ Xuan. Although it looks old, it is full of Qi and blood.


    Shengpin is the strong one in the peak of jiuchongtian.


    "Elder Dida."


    Seeing the visitors, situ Xuan saluted immediately and said hello to some other people at the same time. These people are all strong in the holy land. There are more than a dozen of them.


    Murong Yu guessed that these ten people should not be all the strength of Qingyang tribe. After all, chiyun tribe has four saints, not to mention the more powerful Qingyang tribe?


    Immediately, situ Xuan introduced Murong and Yu.Even if they are the super strongmen of Qingyang tribe, they all have their own pride, but when they face murongyu, their pride all converges.


    Murongyu''s appearance is too shocking, even idiots dare not offend murongyu. However, they all looked at murongyu with fiery eyes.


    Murong Yu can enter that passage, who looks at his eyes is not incomparably hot?


    "Elder Dida, I don''t know who got the immortal soul?" After being polite for a while, Murong Yu asked directly.


    Just, Murong Yu''s words just a hand, the facial expression of these strong men of Qingyang tribe is black.


    "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu was stunned.


    "The immortal soul is still in Xie Chengping''s hands. No one can snatch it." Di Zhengye said with some displeasure.


    Then murongyu knew why they were black. They have been chasing Xie Chengping for thousands of years. He is about to be intercepted in the holy mountain, and the immortal soul will be snatched.


    Only in the war, this channel was beaten out, and Xie Chengping also took advantage of this opportunity to escape.


    If you capture the immortal soul, you may become a saint. If you reach the outer divine world, you may become holy. For a moment, everyone hesitated, and most of them stayed on the holy mountain, so that no one continued to chase Xie Chengping.


    But then they discovered the tragedy that this passage could not go up.


    Knowing this, I killed Xie Chengping. Won''t you have a higher chance of becoming a saint if you capture the immortal soul and then leave the wasteland?


    Therefore, when murongyu asked about the immortal blood soul, they all looked black. Not only the people of Qingyang tribe, but also many other strong people.


    "Murongyu, are you going back to the divine world? Don''t know... "Di Zhengye asked with a smile. The goods are shameless. They even begin to ask murongyu directly and want murongyu to take him out of the divine world.


    But Murong Yu shook his head: "have you ever thought that once Xie Chengping becomes a saint, if you chase him for so long, will he take revenge?"


    Di Zhengye and others were stunned. They haven''t thought about it. However, Xie Chengping''s revenge is certain. At that time, not only his pursuers will be killed by him, but even their tribes will not be able to escape the fate of being killed.


    "You mean we should kill Xie Chengping? However, if you kill him, no matter who gets the immortal soul, there will be endless pursuit waiting for him. It''s a vicious circle


    Murong Yu just a faint smile, he does not care about these. Let''s not say whether Xie Chengping can become a saint, even if he really becomes a saint, it has nothing to do with him.


    Because once the East famine revives, the whole famine world will collapse, and the people in the famine world will perish. Moreover, the divine world may perish.


    He just killed Donghuang completely and didn''t want to revive it.


    "Elder Dida, what do you know about the world?" At the same time, Murong Yu placed a ban around them to prevent other people''s thoughts from exploring while keeping sound insulation.


    "What do you mean?" Elder Di Da looks at Murong Yu in doubt.


    "Do you know the existence of famine?"


    Di Zhengye''s face suddenly changed: "do you mean that great things will happen in our world? Is it related to famine? "


    Murong Yu''s heart moved, he knew what di Zhengye knew, so he continued to ask: "what do you know about famine?"


    "Wasteland is the inner world of wasteland. We live in the wilderness all the time. Every big tribe has historical records of the formation of the world. Therefore, the elder and patriarch of Qingyang tribe all know this. "


    At the same time, di Zhengye''s face became dignified: "you must be in the divine world, and you also know this. Is our world going to be destroyed?"


    Murongyu couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "do you think our divine world is very good?"


    Di Zhengye nodded, they live in the body of the wilderness, where can be better?


    "You live in the barren inner world, while our divine world lives in the barren corpses. What do you think is the difference between our two worlds? What''s more, the most important thing now is that someone above wants to revive Donghuang, the master of your wasteland. Once the East wilderness revives, not only the wilderness world will be annihilated in an instant, but also the divine world will be severely damaged. "


    Di Zhengye''s face suddenly changes, but he can''t believe Murong Yu.


    "I know you still have some doubts in your heart, but now there is a war between the people and the demons in the divine world outside. It''s on Donghuang''s corpse. The eastern famine is increasingly reviving. In this way, since there is a passage here, I can take you to the divine world. Now, you can gather the strongmen of the top tribes in the whole desert world or other scattered strongmen. "Seeing that murongyu''s face is dignified and doesn''t look like a liar, di Zhengye''s face is more dignified.


    "It''s not hard to gather them, but some people may not believe it."


    "When I took you to the divine world, they had a chance to believe it." Murong Yu said lightly. Now if we want to organize the revival of the East famine, we can''t rely on the famine world or the divine world. We must unite the two worlds. Therefore, Murong Yu has this plan.

 Chapter 1155

    Under the operation of di Zhengye, many super strong people left the holy mountain one after another. After all, although the channel is in front of them, no one can enter. Looking at it here just increases the depression in my heart.


    However, while these super powers are retreating, Shenshan is welcoming more people. These people are all messages from various channels.


    Although it is said that no one has been able to enter the tunnel so far, they all want to have a try. Who knows if you can enter that channel?


    Qiuzhou city.


    Since the last one-time emergence of dozens of super strong, these days I do not know what the reason, there are many super strong have come here.


    What''s more, what''s surprising is that this time in Qiuzhou city are the major tribes in the wasteland, or some scattered super powers.


    Di Zhengye''s speed is extremely fast. In less than a month, almost all the super tribes in the wasteland have arrived.


    Of course, if only di Zhengye himself, he would not have gathered so many people. He made use of Qingyang tribe, its allies, friendly tribes or strong people to launch the campaign together, and finally these talents came.


    "Di Zhengye, if you have a fart, let it go. Why do you want to gather us all here?"


    In a luxury manor in Qiuzhou City, the strongmen of these tribes gathered in the main hall. At this time, Qingyang tribe''s nemesis Jinyu tribe a super strong looking at di Zhengye some uncomfortable said.


    Jinyu tribe, the enemy of Qingyang tribe, should not have been here. But this time Qingyang tribe invited not only his goldfish tribe, but also other big tribes.


    As a result, the people of Jinyu tribe worried that if something good happened, they would be fished out by Qingyang tribe, so they finally sent someone to come.


    However, seeing that Qingyang tribe regards itself as its master, the strongmen of Jinyu tribe are not happy. Therefore, some people make sarcastic remarks.


    "Now we have almost all the top tribes in the wasteland. Di Zhengye, you don''t have to play tricks. Let''s talk about it."


    After the strongman of Jinyu tribe, the super strongman of an ally of Jinyu tribe also said coldly.


    Di Zhengye just glanced at the two people and their tribe and sneered: "this time I just invited you to come here, I didn''t force you. If you want to leave, we will never stop you. But don''t blame me for not being promoted in advance. It''s about your lives, your tribes and even the whole wilderness. "


    Tang Xingteng, the super strong man of Jinyu tribe, looked at di Zhengye with a sneer: "don''t tell me that the end of the world is coming. We gather together to save the world."


    Smell speech, other people also all use the startled eyes to see to di Zhengye. When Qingyang tribe invited them, they only said that there was something extremely important to discuss, but they didn''t know it.


    Di Zhengye, even the strongmen of Qingyang tribe and their allies who knew the real things, all looked solemn.


    "Elder Dida, since everyone is almost here, I think it''s better to announce it." A strong ally of Qingyang Tribe said in a deep voice.


    Di Zhengye nodded, only to see that he slowly glanced at all the people present, and then said in a deep voice: "Tang Xingteng is right, our world is really going to be the end of the world."


    Ha ha ha


    Before di Zhengye''s voice fell, many people in the hall couldn''t help laughing, especially Tang Xingteng.


    "Elder Dida, is that why you gathered us all here? Are you kidding? " It''s Deng JUNBA, the leader of liefeng tribe.


    "Elder Di, don''t make fun of me. Let''s get down to business." Cheng Zizhen said. He is the super power of the thousand birds tribe, and his strength is very strong.


    At this time, Tang Xingteng stopped laughing. He looked at di Zhengye and said in a cold voice, "Di Zhengye, you''d better give us a satisfactory answer today, or I won''t forgive you."


    The allies of the Jinyu tribe also nodded slightly and looked at di Zhengye fiercely.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can get out of here immediately."


    Before di Zhengye spoke, a figure appeared out of thin air in the hall. Then a young man in black appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Who else is not murongyu?


    "Where did you come from, you little bastard Tang Xingteng is furious! While he was talking, he pointed out his big hand fiercely and directly shot murongyu to kill him.Since Murong Yu can enter here, he must be qualified. It is because of this that Tang Xingteng made a move at the first time. If he could suppress or kill murongyu at one stroke, he could set an example to others. At that time, if there are any advantages, the Jinyu tribe will make more profits.


    See Tang Xingteng start, di Zhengye is sneer.


    In Shenshan, he witnessed the horror and invincibility of murongyu. But Tang Xingteng dares to fight against his opponent, which is bound to be tragic.


    Except for di Zhengye, no one else knows Murong Yu. But no one stopped them. They just looked at the scene coldly.


    Murongyu''s eyebrows were cold.


    Now there are thousands of strong people sitting in the hall. Even if they are told the truth, they may not all cooperate. Of course, if they knew that murongyu could take them away from the divine world, they would have to cooperate.


    But how many people actually work together? Once they leave the wasteland and appear in the wasteland, they may disappear immediately.


    Therefore, murongyu must awe them with absolute strength. Let them be obedient and dare not resist his orders even if they are not subject to him.


    While Murong Yu was thinking about how to set an example to others, Tang Xingteng took the two goods. Isn''t this an automatic opportunity for murongyu?


    Thousand army elephant pulls out fist!


    Murongyu secretly improves his strength to the extreme, and then kills out with the same punch!


    Boom!


    Two huge fists collided in midair! There was no earthshaking noise, no terrible shock wave. All they heard was a dull sound.


    The next moment, people will see Tang Xingteng''s arm actually inch inch broken open. And he was shot out.


    "No way! Poof


    Tang Xingteng''s face was shocked and unbelievable. When he said three words, he gushed blood.


    "It''s as easy to kill you as it is to kill a chicken and a dog." Murong Yu smiles and steps out.


    In a flash of his body, he appeared in front of Tang Xingteng, with his big hand sticking out and directly grasping Tang Xingteng.


    Tang Xingteng roars, but his hand is still not broken. He wants to kill Murong Yu. However, murongyu''s attack is a strange trace in the void. The next moment, Tang Xingteng feels that his neck has been pinched.


    A terrible force gushed from murongyu''s hands. Suddenly, a strong and incomparable breath of death enveloped Tang Xingteng''s heart.


    Tang Xingteng was shocked!


    Power operation, Shengsheng will enhance the strength of a point, one hand to kill Murong Yu, two feet also reported the void, to Murong Yu.


    "Bold!"


    At this time, the public finally responded. Another super rapist of Jinyu tribe gave a loud shout. He suddenly jumped up from the table, jumped in front of murongyu, locked murongyu''s head, and killed him with one blow.


    "I can''t help myself." Murong Yu sneered and kicked out.


    Bang!


    Another super strongman of Jinyu tribe didn''t even know what was going on. He felt as if his body had been bombarded by a holy mountain.


    Ha ha ha


    The powerful and incomparable physical distance cracked a crack, and his whole person was kicked out.


    In the eyes of the public, however, he just saw Murong Yu kick out at random, and then bombarded on the chest of the top man of the holy product jiuchongtian, almost smashing his body.


    Hiss


    People can''t help but take in the cool air. They feel that murongyu''s strength is too terrible.


    "Come down here."


    At this time, Murong Yu murmured. He pulled down with his big hand.


    Bang!


    After a huge dull sound, Tang Xingteng was thrown on the ground by Murong Yu in a dog eat shit posture! Great power came out, Tang Xingteng''s body was smashed into the ground, almost invisible.


    "Who is this man? How can strength be so terrible? " Everyone was shocked. Some of the allies of the Jinyu tribe or Tang Xingteng''s best friends who wanted to fight were silent and did not dare to fight.


    "Ah! Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you


    Tang Xingteng was so angry that he burst the ground and burst into the sky¡° Shua "jumped up from the ground."Get down here."


    In the ear, but hear Murong Yu''s words, at the same time, Tang Xingteng will see a big foot from the sky! Tang Xingteng''s heart screamed that it was not good. Just as he wanted to escape, the big foot had been trampled down.


    The other people in the hall just saw that Tang Xingteng seemed to have bumped into Murong Yu''s big foot, and he had been trampled down by Murong Yu before he rushed out of the pit.


    There were cold sweats on their foreheads and chills on their backs. But Tang Xingguo roared and wanted to fight again. However, it still failed to escape the suppression of murongyu.


    Finally, Murong Yu seems to be impatient and directly tramples Tang Xingteng on the ground. No matter how Tang Xingteng roared, Fanteng could not escape Murong Yu''s suppression.


    As for another super power of Jinyu tribe? At this time, he looked at murongyu in the distance with a full face of fear, and did not dare to come.

 Chapter 1156

    For a moment, in the main hall of Nuo Da, except for Tang Xingteng''s low roar, everyone else looked at Murong Yu with bated breath and did not dare to shout.


    Even di Zhengye.


    Murongyu''s actions made an example to others. However, Tang Xingteng''s goods are roaring, and he can''t be suppressed completely.


    In fact, it''s very easy for murongyu to control him or kill him. However, if that happens, other people will have resentment against him.


    After thinking about it, Murong Yu can only temporarily seal Tang Xingteng. At this moment, the hall was still quiet at last.


    "Do you have any objection now?"


    After Tang Xingteng was sealed, Murong Yu sat down on the throne of the main hall. Others have no objection to this.


    If they have murongyu''s strength, there should be no objection to their position. Of course, what murongyu asked was not where he sat, but whether the people had any objection to the gathering?


    How dare people have any objection? If you are beaten by murongyu, it''s like Tang Xingteng. Even if murongyu doesn''t kill him, he will lose his face.


    "I believe you have heard of or seen people in the divine world recently. Do you think that people in the divine world are just so weak? " Looking at the crowd, Murong Yu said lightly.


    There was disdain on everyone''s face. As Murong Yu said, the people in the divine world were weak. Most people can''t even reach the level of inferior products?


    If they can go to the divine world, they can easily become the overlord of the divine world.


    "I am a man of the divine world." Seeing people''s faces, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    All of them were shocked and looked at Murong Yu with shocked eyes. They feel incredible. How could murongyu be so powerful?


    "The divine world is more powerful than me. If you go to the divine world, any one of you can suppress you. " Murongyu laughed.


    These people are physically strong, and it''s not easy to kill them. But repression is different. After all, they are just the realm of heaven and God. Anyone who is higher than them can suppress them.


    "Maybe you don''t believe it, but I can take you out of the wilderness and go to the divine world."


    Hiss


    In an instant, thousands of strong people on the scene were immediately excited. They all looked at murongyu with fiery eyes. They all wanted to leave the wasteland and enter the divine world.


    "It''s not easy to become a saint, and now the desert world and the divine world are in great crisis."


    "Is what di Zhengye said true?" A strong man asked in a deep voice.


    At this time, di Zhengye said, "surely we all know the nature of our wasteland? It''s the inner space of the wasteland. Now the people above are trying to revive the famine! Once the famine revives, our world will collapse immediately. By then, we will all be annihilated. "


    "Di Zhengye, what you said is true?"


    Smell speech, all people in the hall face mutation. They all know the existence of famine. They also know that if what di Zhengye said is true, they will die.


    "It''s all true. Now the Protoss and the demons are at war! And it''s the people above who started the war between the two ethnic groups. "


    "How can you be so sure that they want to resurrect Donghuang instead of the others? You don''t want to cheat us out, then suppress us and unify the wasteland, do you


    A saint product peak strong with hesitant eyes looking at murongyu, a face of disbelief.


    Shua!


    Many people look at murongyu. They all feel that what the strong man said is reasonable.


    "You? Except that you are a little strong in your body, your cultivation realm is rubbish. As I said, in the divine world, anyone can suppress you. Besides, I have a super power in the divine world. What''s the use of suppressing you? "


    At the same time, murongyu''s face also showed disdain. He really felt funny. If he wants to accept them, he might as well accept the quasi saints directly. They are more powerful.


    Although the saints in the wasteland are physically strong, once they reach the quasi saints'' realm, their strength will definitely be terrible. But who can guarantee that they will be able to reach the quasi holy state?


    Just like the quasi saints in the divine world, they are powerful, but how many of their bodies can reach the realm of holy goods? Even in the wilderness?


    "Once the East famine revives, your famine world will surely collapse. Our divine world is also very likely to be destroyed. Because of this, I entered the wasteland and wanted to wipe out the East wasteland completely. But now I find that it is impossible to wipe out the East famine just by relying on the power of the famine world. Therefore, the wasteland and the divine world must be united. ""In fact, even if I don''t say it, you all know that you must have noticed all kinds of anomalies in the wasteland recently."


    "Gather you, I just want to take you out, and then discuss with the great forces of the divine world to completely eliminate the East famine! If you don''t believe it, you can leave. I will leave the wasteland with people I believe in. But don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. If anyone just wants to leave the wasteland by my hand, the divine world is big, but there is no place for you! "


    After saying this, Murong Yu closed his eyes. The others negotiated.


    Some people believe in murongyu, while others don''t believe it at all. I''m afraid I can''t decide in a short time.


    "Ha ha, it''s so busy here?"


    Just as they were discussing, a laugh came over. At the same time, several bodies shot from afar. One by one, the blood is surging and the breath is soaring.


    All of them are the strong ones at the top of the holy goods. There are five.


    People from the blood flame tribe.


    When you see the strong, many people frown slightly.


    The blood flame tribe is very powerful. In a tribe, there are five saints who are strong at the top of jiuchongtian. There are only two Jinyu tribes.


    "I hear you''re gathering here? Am I late? " A young man laughed and strode into the palace. However, when he saw Murong Yu on the theme, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a strong killing opportunity flashed away.


    "There''s a good play."


    See these people of blood flame tribe, the public in the main hall immediately quieted down.


    "Boy, get out of here. What are you that dares to sit here? " The young man looked at Murong and drank violently. At the same time, step out and kill murongyu.


    "I did it. Blood flame tribe has been arrogant and defiant. This time, how arrogant are they? " Everyone in the hall sneered.


    Speaking of the blood flame tribe, people in the wilderness all know their existence. Arrogant, arrogant, domineering, extortion!


    If there is any treasure, the people of Xueyan tribe will clear the place immediately. And for a rally like today, they must be the last to show up.


    The last one came to the scene, and then beat the leader of the meeting down. They naturally became the leader. If there is any treasure, their blood flame tribe will surely occupy 90%.


    Countless people are not happy with the people of Xueyan tribe, and they want to destroy it. But the blood flame tribe is extremely powerful. There are five strong people at the top of the sacred goods, and there are countless strong people in the realm of sacred goods. No one dares to move.


    The more so, the more arrogant the blood flame tribe is.


    "Blood flame tribe, black sheep. I don''t think it''s necessary for this tribe to continue to exist. What do you think? "


    Originally, Murong opened his eyes and said slowly.


    All the people agreed with murongyu''s words. But on the surface, no one said a word. If murongyu didn''t kill them, they would surely be tragic.


    "Kill me!"


    This time, Murong Yu didn''t do it by himself. He just drank violently and sacrificed the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron.


    Boom!


    The sky suddenly split, and the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron immediately flew out. As soon as it appeared, the whole hall was enveloped by a terrible breath of death.


    At this moment, they all retreated involuntarily.


    "A small skill in carving insects." The young man of Xueyan tribe sneered, put out his big hand, and smashed to the heaven and earth.


    "Chaos, fire, explosion!"


    Murongyu gave a loud drink in his heart. All of a sudden, the Yin and Yang cauldron of heaven and earth was shocked. All of a sudden, a large black chaotic fire shattered the sky. It seemed that it came from ancient times. It hid the youth.


    The young man was shocked and felt the terrible breath of death in his heart. He was about to retreat at the first time. However, at this time, murongyu''s big hand went out and grabbed in the void.


    All of a sudden, the young man felt that he was imprisoned, and his speed dropped abruptly, like sinking into a mire.


    Space confinement,


    At this critical moment, murongyu directly confined the space. This is murongyu''s first use of space confinement after entering the wasteland.


    Shua, when the youth''s figure stagnated, the chaos fire was already overwhelmingJust with a light sound, the strong young man of the blood flame tribe, like the void near him, was instantly annihilated, disappeared without a trace, leaving nothing behind.


    Directly killed!


    Seeing this, everyone in the hall was silent. In particular, Tang Xingteng, who had been cursing murongyu in his heart before, was shocked out in a cold sweat and became honest in an instant.


    It''s too terrible. Murongyu even cut off the strong man without taking his hand. What''s the extent of his strength?


    "Take your life." The other four strongmen of the blood flame tribe finally reacted, and one by one roared and slaughtered murongyu, hoping to kill him.


    At this time, murongyu also slowly stood up, sneered at the four super strong.

 Chapter 1157

    "You really want to die." Murong Yu sneered. While he was talking, his eyes flashed with Mori Han''s murderous intention.


    At the same time, the cauldron of heaven and earth Yin and Yang has broken through the air, and the chaotic fire is annihilating everything.


    The strong man at the top of the four holy goods is furious. He just rushes to murongyu regardless of chaos. They all feel that as long as they kill murongyu, murongyu''s artifact will be useless to them.


    Just, will murongyu be killed so easily?


    Space confinement! Space barrier!


    Murongyu is the rule of space. Suddenly, a huge and extremely tough space arm appeared between him and the strong of the blood flame tribe.


    At the same time, the space of the four people''s strength is also imprisoned. For a while, they were stuck in the mire, struggling.


    The four were shocked. They finally knew why the young man had stopped at the critical moment. It''s not that he wants to stop, it''s that he''s imprisoned.


    At the same time that the four were imprisoned, the chaos fire was already overwhelming.


    The four roared and looked at each other. Burst out the most powerful attack, the fierce bombardment out. All of a sudden. The power of space confinement was shattered by their joint efforts.


    As soon as you shake your body, you will rush out of the envelop of chaos fire.


    "Hetu Luoshu!"


    Murongyu chuckled, and he sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and opened his mouth. All of a sudden, the four strong men who fled in all directions seemed to take the initiative to rush into Hetu Luoshu and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Again."


    See this scene, di Zhengye heart not from move. At the beginning, Murong Yu in the holy mountain was also like this. He crippled the strong man at that peak.


    Shua!


    While the four disappeared, murongyu also disappeared. But soon, the five of them reappeared in the public eye.


    Time is so short that many people have an illusion. I feel that the disappearance of murongyu five people just happened to be just their blindness.


    However, the scene in front of them tells them that what they have just seen actually happened, not that they are dazed.


    At this time, murongyu is still standing in front of the theme, looking at the front with a flat face. On the ground not far in front of murongyu, four strong men who have been beaten into a ball of mud are paralyzed on the ground like a ball of mud. They just look at murongyu angrily.


    "What''s going on? In an instant, Murong Yu beat them up? " For a moment, the strong people in the hall were shocked. They all looked at murongyu with incredible eyes.


    In particular, Tang Xingteng, who was sealed by murongyu, was in a cold sweat. I''m afraid of the future.


    "The people of Xueyan tribe were beaten, maimed or even killed. You must be very happy to see that? This kind of person should be killed directly. But they are all the pinnacles of holy goods. It''s a pity to kill them... "


    While speaking, Murong Yu stepped out, but he had already come to the center of the four.


    "Soul control!"


    But they felt a wave of soul, and the next moment they saw that they were looking at murongyu''s four top strongmen with extremely venomous eyes, and they became like tame sheep.


    There was no resentment in my eyes, but only respect.


    "The soul is under control." The faces of the people in the hall changed slightly. Everyone present is one of the top strong men in the desert world. If they are controlled by their souls and become the thugs of others... It''s terrible to think about it.


    "I''ve been beaten like this. Even if I control my soul, it''s useless. They want to return to the peak of the physical body, not for a very long time is impossible Some people shake their heads.


    "Their injuries are very serious. If they heal themselves, they may not be able to recover to their peak state for tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years. But in front of me, even more serious injuries are not a problem at all


    It seems that Murong Yu smiles confidently when he feels that everyone''s idea is the same. At the same time, the force of life like a torrent was divided into four parts and quickly poured into the four people''s bodies.


    All of a sudden, people were shocked to see that the body of the four seriously injured people was rapidly recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In less than an hour, the four had completely recovered to their peak.


    "Lord


    After recovering to the peak, the four people''s eyes were full of surprise. But it''s more respectful. After giving Murong Yu a salute, the four stood on both sides of the throne.Gudong!


    The sound of swallowing saliva came out, and the whole hall was stunned.


    Who is murongyu? Not only powerful, but also so terrible medical skills!


    "Have you agreed? I don''t force you. However, if you do not cooperate, I will never pay attention to you and your tribe once the wasteland collapses in the future. And if the people I work with, even if we can''t get rid of the wilderness, even if the wilderness really collapses, I can keep your lives. "


    At the same time, Murong Yu lifted the seal on Tang Xingteng.


    Tang Xingteng, who felt his freedom restored, immediately jumped up from the ground, then looked at murongyu and said solemnly, "on behalf of the Jinyu tribe, I sincerely cooperate with you. I will never make a fool of you!"


    Hearing this, everyone, including Murong Yu, looks at Tang Xingteng with surprise.


    Tang Xingteng gave a wry smile and explained: "I am not controlled by murongyu, and he has not threatened me. But I also know the importance of things! Originally, I just suspected di Zhengye''s nonsense. But after seeing murongyu''s strength, I believe murongyu. What''s more, with his strength, he can easily control us and even unify the desolate world. But he didn''t do it. We can see his sincerity. So I believe in Murong Yu. "


    "Our Qingyang tribe and other allies also believe in Murong Yu and choose to cooperate with him." Tang Xingteng''s voice has not yet fallen, di Zhengye said in a deep voice.


    The others were silent.


    What Tang Xingteng said is reasonable, and Murong Yu has shown enough sincerity to negotiate with them. If they still doubt anything, it''s really the heart of a villain in the stomach of a gentleman.


    Immediately, they all expressed their cooperation with murongyu.


    It wasn''t long before the whole hall made its stand and no one objected.


    "It''s very good. Everyone is very cooperative. This time, I will take you to the divine world to discuss with the major giants of the divine world and seek ways to eliminate the famine together. But before we leave the wasteland, we have to do one more thing. "


    "Murongyu, are you talking about the matter of not destroying the blood soul?" Di Zhengye asked.


    The eyes of the crowd flashed across the blazing look. Obviously, he is coveting and greedy for the immortal soul. After all, it''s a treasure that can sanctify them.


    Murong Yu is a faint smile: "do you think this immortal soul can make you holy?"


    "If there are records in historical books, there should be no mistake." A strong man said in a deep voice.


    Looking at the crowd''s appearance, murongyu''s smile is more and more brilliant: "if you all think so, it''s wrong. There are saints in the divine world, but they are all pseudo saints! They dare not fly up. Why? "


    All of a sudden, everyone was surprised. Is there a saint in the divine world? Murongyu''s strength is so powerful, is he a saint?


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not even quasi saint, let alone quasi saint. However, since you have cooperated with me, I would like to share with you some information about the divine world. "


    At the same time, light spots shot out from murongyu''s palm, and then appeared in front of everyone. These are all memories.


    Without any hesitation, they refined the light spot, and then one by one turned pale.


    "How hard is it to become a saint? If it''s not for the four colleges or the strong ones of the demon clan, they will be wiped out at the same time when they fly up? "


    For a moment, everyone''s heart was cold.


    Take a big hit!


    "Murongyu, as you say, we can''t fly to the holy world?" A super strong man asked with an ugly face. He was beaten so badly that his face was naturally ugly.


    "If you join the four colleges or the demon clan, you will be able to rise. But you know how hard it is to fly. You will have a deep understanding of this after you go to the divine world. "


    "I''m going to take this immortal soul. Do you have any objection?"


    People have no objection, even if they have objection, they dare not say it. If murongyu turns over and doesn''t recognize others, they will have a tragedy. Because even if they get immortal blood soul, and if they don''t join the four colleges or demon clan, they will be killed even if they fly up.


    "Well, there is no objection. Now let''s try our best to run our forces and find out where Xie Chengping is. Remember, the sooner we get rid of the East famine, the sooner the world will be safe. "


    Immediately, people quit and began to search the world for Xie Chengping''s whereabouts.


    "Murongyu, although you don''t have a unified world now, it''s almost the same." Situ Xuan and others came out of the book of Hetu Luo, and then despised Murong Yu."I''m doing it for your good."


    "Well, if it''s not about yourself, even if the wasteland collapses, you''re indifferent to it." Situ Xuan is not happy with Murong Yu.


    "Girl, I wanted to take you away from the wasteland to see the world. But forget it now. You''d better stay here. " Murong Yuhei said with a face.


    "Did I speak just now? Really? No? " The disdain on situ Xuan''s face disappeared in an instant, and there was only a smile on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the wasteland is huge, when all the super tribes unite, there is no place for Xie Chengping.


    In less than ten days, murongyu already knew the specific location of Xie Chengping.


    Immediately, murongyu took a large group of strong men to kill.

 Chapter 1158

    Wangnan mountain range is an ordinary mountain range in the wasteland. But it''s huge, and there''s no reason for the appearance of natural resources and land treasures. Usually, there are few people here, and no one comes.


    But on this day, thousands of people came flying from afar. One by one, the Qi and blood are surging, and the Qi and blood are rushing to the sky. The breath on the body is extremely terrifying. Everywhere, the void is constantly rippling. It''s earth shaking. Awe jiuchongtian!


    After arriving at the Wangnan mountain range, these thousands of people quickly scattered and separated, surrounded the Wangnan mountain range from a distance, and then quickly surrounded the Wangnan mountain range.


    These thousands are the top leaders of the world''s top tribes. Their target is Xie Chengping, who is hiding in the Wangnan mountains.


    In other words, their target is the immortal soul in Xie Chengping''s hand.


    At this time, deep in the Wangnan mountains, a huge cave was opened up. In the middle of the cave, a middle-aged man was sitting with his knees crossed.


    In front of him, there is a twisted blood red phantom, which is the immortal blood soul.


    Immortal blood soul has been imprisoned by Xie Chengping. At this time, Xie Chengping is trying to refine immortal blood soul.


    However, where is the immortal soul so easy to refine? Therefore, during this period of time, he has been refining, but there is no harvest.


    All of a sudden, Xie Chengping, who used to close his eyes to refine his blood soul, opened his eyes fiercely. When he opened his eyes, the immortal soul was also taken into the storage ring by him.


    "Someone''s coming, and it''s not alone!"


    Xie Chengping stood up from the ground with a dignified face.


    "I''ll see how you die!" After a while, Xie Chengping sneered.


    Before opening the cave, he arranged countless prohibitions and arrays outside. Even if the strong trade at the top of shengpin jiuchongtian rushes in rashly, there is no residue left.


    The reason why he found that someone was approaching was because those arrays or prohibitions were touched.


    Outside the cave, thousands of strong people look at the invisible but real prohibitions and arrays, and frown a little.


    Hundreds of millions of arrays and prohibitions! One by one, they are intricate and intertwined together, which will affect the whole body. If they activate one of the forbidden or array, the rest of the array will immediately activate the power.


    In the face of hundreds of millions of arrays and prohibitions, even if they are at the top of the sacred goods, they dare not take a step in the thunder pool. Because they''re going to be killed, too.


    Therefore, thousands of top strong people just stand outside the cave, one by one looks ugly.


    Thousands of people were blocked by one person, who would not look good.


    "It takes a long time to break these arrays. It''s just violence. " A strong man said in a deep voice.


    Everyone is nodding, and only violence can explode these arrays. But who knows what else Xie Chengping will do?


    "Don''t bother. These arrays don''t have any effect on me." Murong Yu stepped out, looking at the hundreds of millions of array, sneering.


    Everyone was surprised and looked at murongyu fiercely. Then I saw that murongyu had stepped into the array.


    People can''t help but step back. It''s just an instinctive reaction. But soon they felt ashamed and shocked.


    To their shame, they were scared back out. And the shock is that murongyu has entered the array, but those arrays are just like empty, not stimulated at all.


    Of course, they know that it''s not those arrays that have failed. Because they are standing here, but they still feel the array and prohibition that make them scared.


    Murongyu directly ignored the array and prohibition!


    They all looked at murongyu with a look of shock. At this time, murongyu slowly approached the cave like a leisurely walk. Turn a blind eye to those arrays.


    Inside the cave.


    Xie Chengping looks puzzled. He obviously felt that someone had touched the array before. Although he retreated in time, he didn''t activate the power of the array. But he knew that the strong had come.


    But after a long time, there was no movement outside. No one cracked the array, no violence!


    "Didn''t those people take pictures? But some monsters have touched it? " Xie Chengping breathed a sigh of relief and took a look at the nearby transmission array.


    He has been hunted for thousands of years. This time, although he opened up the cave, he has already made a good back transmission array!Once he finds that the array outside has been cracked or violently blasted, he immediately enters the transmission array and runs away.


    "You seem disappointed?"


    Just as Xie Chengping was relieved, a faint voice suddenly rang behind him.


    Xie Chengping was startled immediately! In an instant, his whole body was tense, and his strength was enhanced to the extreme in an instant! In a flash, he retreated.


    "Who are you?" In this process, Xie Chengping finally turned around, but was shocked to find that a young man in black had appeared in the cave.


    It''s murongyu.


    "If you don''t want to die, give me the immortal soul. Or I''ll have to take it myself. " Murongyu looked at Xie Chengping and said with a faint smile.


    Xie Chengping burst out laughing: "don''t kill the blood soul? Come and get it if you want Speaking at the same time, Xie Chengping has been slowly toward the corner of the cave that transmission array walked in the past.


    He was very alert to murongyu. After all, he was able to avoid the hundreds of millions of array and prohibition, and walked into the cave quietly. He was definitely not an ordinary top strong man.


    Therefore, Xie Chengping doesn''t want to escape with murongyu at all. He just wants to escape here. Because he saw danger and even death from murongyu.


    Murongyu didn''t seem to find Xie Chengping''s action, just looked at each other with a smile.


    "Ha ha, do you want blood? Let''s go ahead in the next life. " Xie Chengping finally got close to the teleportation array, and immediately he laughed and stepped into the teleportation array.


    As long as he steps into the teleportation array, he can teleport directly out of the cave. Moreover, murongyu can''t track it at all, because this array is a one-time array, which will be destroyed automatically after one use.


    However, before his voice fell, Xie Chengping''s face became extremely ugly. Because he is still standing in the transmission array, but there is no movement in that array, let alone sending him out.


    "Did you tamper with the teleport?" Xie Chengping looks at murongyu angrily, murderous.


    Murong Yu laughed, very brilliant smile: "now, you will not destroy the blood soul to me, or I start to take?"


    "Death


    Xie Chengping roars, turns into a streamer, and rushes to murongyu. At the same time, he smashes out with one punch, and then he blows to murongyu''s head, hoping to kill him with one punch.


    Murong Yu''s eyebrows flashed a cold light: "it''s really beyond our capacity."


    While speaking, Murong Yu waves his hand, and the space around Xie Chengping is imprisoned. At this moment, Xie Chengping was in a quagmire, struggling.


    All of a sudden, he was shocked.


    Murongyu made a move at this time. See him step forward, appear in front of Xie Chengping, a blow out.


    After a loud bang, Xie Dongping felt as if his body had been hit by a huge holy mountain.


    After the "click, click" sound, his whole body began to crack. The whole person was shot out.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushes out, and finally Xie Chengping is more like a dead dog lying on the ground, looking at Murong Yu with a face of resentment.


    "Who are you?"


    "Die or give me the immortal soul." Murongyu came up and looked at Xie Chengping coldly.


    Since breaking through the top of jiuchongtian, Murong Yu''s strength has become more and more powerful. Now he can kill the top of jiuchongtian with a single punch. His strength is appalling.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xie Chengping burst into laughter, his voice full of bitterness and anger.


    "Do you want to be immortal? You won''t get anything. Let''s die together At the same time, Xie Chengping suddenly soared into the air and rushed out of the cave. It is to trigger the array and die with Murong Yu.


    "In vain."


    Murong Yu shook his head, and a cold light passed between his eyebrows. I saw him step forward, a blow out.


    Boom!


    Murong Yu hit the blow with all his strength. Only after hearing a loud noise, Xie Chengping''s whole body was blown up into a blood mist and died directly!


    "I don''t appreciate it." Murong Yu reaches out his hand and calls Xie Chengping''s store caution. And then step out.


    Originally, Murong Yu wanted to earn Xie Chengping. After all, this guy is safe and sound in the ten thousand years of pursuit of countless top saints. It''s also a human talent.However, the goods are doomed, and Murong Yu can only help him.


    "Murongyu, have you got the immortal soul?" Seeing Murong Yu''s face unchanged, he stepped out of countless arrays and prohibitions. All the top strong people outside the cave are scared, for fear that Murong Yu will make a mistake and cause the billions of array and prohibition.


    "Xie Chengping is dead." Murongyu nodded slightly and responded. Then it soared into the air and shot towards the holy mountain.


    Although people are envious, no one dares to be different. One by one, they are extremely excited, because they will soon be able to enter the legendary divine world.


    Holy mountain, more people than before. Dense, full of strong people in all realms. So far, however, no one has been able to get out of the tunnel.


    "Let''s go into my space treasure first. Of course, if you don''t believe me, you can''t go in. " Outside the holy mountain, Murong Yu stops and says to thousands of strong people who follow him.

 Chapter 1159

    In most cases, no one wants to enter other people''s treasure space. Because in the treasure space, the master of the treasure is the master.


    Even if they surpass the owner of the treasure, they will be suppressed and killed easily.


    Therefore, it is not a person with excellent relationship. Most people are not willing to enter other people''s treasure space.


    Therefore, when murongyu said this, all the people were silent, and their faces showed hesitation. To be honest, they don''t want to go into Hetu Luoshu.


    But if they don''t enter Hetu Luoshu, they can''t leave the wasteland.


    "I will."


    Since he was beaten by murongyu last time, Tang Xingteng has no resentment against murongyu any more. On the contrary, he is very convinced of murongyu.


    Once murongyu makes any decision, he will be the first to support it.


    "We will, too." After Tang Xingteng, the people of Qingyang tribe headed by Di Zhengye also agreed. Then, many people agreed.


    They all believe that murongyu doesn''t need to do this at all. He will attack them in his treasure space. With murongyu''s strength, there is no need at all.


    Immediately, Murong Yu took these people into the Hetu Luoshu. And then, with the wings of an angel, it soars into the air.


    "There''s that man again! Is he going to the divine world? "


    When he saw murongyu rising in the air, people who had seen him not long ago immediately exclaimed.


    Shua!


    The eyes of trillions of strong men are instantly gathered on murongyu''s body. Murong Yu turned a blind eye to this, and his whole body turned into a streamer, rushing into the passage above the sky.


    Shua!


    As soon as he got close to the passage, a terrible suction acted on murongyu and pulled him into the passage.


    Murongyu didn''t make any resistance, but sacrificed Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding to protect himself.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The scene is constantly changing. It seems that hundreds of millions of years have passed, and it seems that only a moment has passed. Before long, a strong and incomparable vitality of heaven and earth came.


    The vitality of heaven and earth in the divine world!


    In an instant, Murong Yu was overwhelmed by the vitality of the world. When the idea of God dissipated, Murong Yu saw the familiar sky and earth.


    The East is a barren continent.


    After taking a deep breath of the fresh vitality of heaven and earth, Murong Yu''s face finally showed a touch of excitement: "finally back to the divine world!"


    The desolate world is full of evil spirit everywhere, and the realm is suppressed by Sisi, which makes Murong Yu unhappy. And in the divine world, without any suppression, he can wantonly display his strength!


    "Go back to Shengzong or Shengcheng first?" Murongyu is suspended in the void, smelling the faint smell of blood in the void, thinking about where to go next.


    "Shengzong has Wenling. They should have no problem now. First, go to chaos and upgrade the realm. Although the physical body has reached the peak of the holy product, the higher the cultivation level, the stronger you will be. "


    When thinking about it, murongyu''s body suddenly appeared in the chaos. As for the saints, murongyu doesn''t plan to release them now.


    "Boy, your body..."


    As soon as Murong Yucai appeared, Liu haocang''s voice with a little surprise rang out in his ears.


    Liu haocang was shocked because murongyu''s body was infinitely close to the holy body. Even the body of those false saints is not as good as murongyu.


    How long has it been? Is this the legendary chaotic celestial body? Liu haocang was shocked and looked at Murong Yu constantly.


    "Lao Liu, I''ll practice first." After murongyu greets Liu haocang, he steps out and disappears into Liu haocang''s sight.


    With enough power, Murong Yu''s realm can directly break through to the zenith of heaven, and even enter the realm of quasi saint.


    Therefore, what Murong Yu needs to do now is not to understand and cultivate, but to constantly absorb the power of chaos.


    In the twinkling of his body, murongyu has already rushed to the deep place of chaos. There''s more chaos here, more purity.


    After he appeared here, he sat down and began to absorb the power of chaos.


    "This boy is terrible."Looking at murongyu''s strength is rapidly improving, Liu haocang still can''t help but be frightened. And it''s hit hard. When he was a God, he was a genius.


    However, compared with murongyu, he can''t catch up.


    Boom


    If you have enough power to devour, the speed of cultivation is fast. It didn''t take long for Murong Yu to break through the realm of heaven.


    Then, his realm went up all the way.


    At the beginning, the middle, the late and the peak of Tianzun. It''s only one step away from being holy. However, at this time, Murong Yu has also stopped practicing.


    Less than a hundred years.


    Of course, the breakthrough this time is only his chaotic spirit. As for the space God and lightning God, they are still ancient gods. However, chaos has broken through, and the other two will break through sooner or later.


    As long as murongyu constantly devours the power, he will soon break through. But now murongyu doesn''t have so much time, there are too many things waiting for him to do.


    "The realm of heaven, the highest body of Saint, even the ordinary quasi Saint I can blow." Murongyu felt his powerful power for a while, and then he showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Lao Liu, I have something to do now. Let''s go first."


    Before Liu haocang spoke, Murong Yu left a word, and then disappeared in the chaos.


    "This chaotic boy..." Liu haocang gritted his teeth. However, Murong Yu can''t help it. Although he is a saint in the immortal realm, he can''t leave the chaotic secret place.


    Moreover, he didn''t want to do anything about Murong Yu.


    After leaving chaos, murongyu entered the heaven directly.


    Although he can''t control the whole universe now, with his strength increasing, he can control more quasi saints. This time, he wants to control more quasi saints.


    Only the more powerful Shengzong is, the more powerful Murong Yu is.


    Boom!


    Murongyu appeared in the wild of heaven. Because it was night, he met a fierce beast which was quasi saint.


    The fierce beast immediately found murongyu and immediately roared to kill him. But, unexpectedly, murongyu''s speed is faster than it.


    Before it came, Murong Yu had already rushed up and punched out at the fierce beast.


    After the big bang, the first level of quasi Saint level beast didn''t even make a scream. The whole thing had been blasted and turned into a blood fog all over the sky.


    "First order quasi saint, no pressure."


    Murong Yu shakes his head and rises up in the air.


    The night of heaven is the paradise of fierce beasts. It wasn''t long before Murong Yu met a three-level quasi saint.


    The fierce beast of the third level quasi Saint level is not Murong Yu''s opponent. He is killed by Murong Yu''s three down five divided by two. There is still no pressure.


    Four level quasi saint and five level quasi saint.


    Murongyu has been able to kill five level quasi Saint level fierce beasts. However, if the six level quasi saint, it is difficult to kill him with his strength.


    However, although it is difficult for murongyu to kill the sixth level quasi saint, it is not easy for the sixth level quasi saint, even the higher level quasi saint, to kill him. After all, his physical body has reached the peak of holy goods, as well as the strongman of heaven.


    And once his space and lightning divinities break through to the zenith of heaven... When the power of the three divinities breaks out, murongyu will surely be able to kill level 6, level 7 or even level 8 quasi saints.


    "Almost." Murongyu was a little depressed. He thought that with his physical realm, he could fight with the tenth level quasi saint when he reached the heaven. But now it seems that the gap is too big.


    "Before you could only control four ten level quasi saints, now you should be able to control ten ten level quasi saints?" Murong Yu enters into the book of Hetu Luo, but he is thinking about it in his heart.


    After entering the universe, he found that the connection between himself and the universe became strong. But it''s not enough to control the whole universe. However, it can control more quasi saints.


    "Yang Qin, I will use your power to bring in some ten level quasi saints. At that time, you will entangle each other for the first time. "


    Taking control of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu sneaks into the residence of a ten level quasi saint and sends a message to Yang Qin.Yang Qin nodded and was ready.


    Murongyu took a deep breath, and the chaotic spirit quickly burned up, providing huge power for Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, murongyu also began to borrow power directly.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Yang Qin, Wen Ling, Shen Tu Hai, Zuo Qiu Qing and other quasi saints who were controlled by Murong Yu came from the void and poured into Murong Yu''s body.


    With a whoosh, Hetu Luoshu was sacrificed by Murong Yu, and directly enveloped the ten level quasi Saint strong man who was watched by Murong Yu.


    A strong sense of danger suddenly appeared in the heart of the ten strong. The first time, he responded. But it''s too late.


    Hetu Luoshu is covered fiercely. At the same time, he has been taken into Hetu Luoshu.


    The ten level quasi Saint Meng was stunned. Before he could react, a force of terror came down and wanted to kill him.


    If the man is angry, he will fight back. But at this time, he was shocked to find that an inexplicable force squeezed from all directions, began to suppress, imprison and even seal his everything!

 Chapter 1160

    At the same time that murongyu uses his power, those quasi saints who were controlled by him immediately know that he has come back. Therefore, instead of resisting, they rushed directly into their rooms or other safe places and sat down with their knees crossed.


    They all know that murongyu did not use their power. But once the power is borrowed, it means that murongyu needs their power. It must be something dangerous or very important, even life and death.


    Murongyu''s strength could have killed the five level quasi saint, but with the help of people''s strength, his strength soared instantly! Unexpectedly, he rushed directly to the ten level quasi Saint realm.


    If the general situation, murongyu even with the help of the power of saints will not enhance so terrible. Because his physical body simply can''t bear such a powerful force.


    But now it is not the same. His body has reached the peak of holy goods. He is infinitely close to the holy body, and can naturally bear the power of ten levels of quasi holy.


    It is precisely because they know that they can be promoted to the level of ten quasi saints that Murong Yucai and Yang Qin dare to go to heaven to accept the level of ten quasi saints.


    However, the higher murongyu''s realm is promoted, the greater and faster the power consumed by the borrowed quasi saint will be. Therefore, murongyu must make a quick decision.


    At the same time, the power of Hetu Luoshu is also pushed to the extreme by Murong Yu. Naturally, the ten level quasi saints were suppressed to the extreme.


    Boom! Boom!


    Almost at the same time, Yang Qin and Murong Yu''s attack fell on the ten level quasi Saint at the same time. Because of the suppressed relationship, murongyu''s strength is no worse than him.


    Therefore, the ten level quasi saint has not even seen who attacked him clearly, and he has been severely injured. But Murong Yu and Yang Qin do not give him the chance to heal, and they do it again.


    After all, this ten level quasi Saint strongman didn''t even have the strength to fight back, so he was crippled by Murong Yu and finally sealed by Murong Yu.


    After sealing the super power, murongyu also stopped borrowing power.


    However, even in this short period of time, the quasi saints who were borrowed by him consumed more than half of their power. We can imagine how terrible this power consumption is.


    "Control!"


    Without waiting for the world''s Quasi saint to speak, Murong Yu directly controlled him.


    Zhang Yongyan is the name of the ten rank quasi saint. He is a strong man of the human race.


    After treating Zhang Yongyan''s injury, Murong Yu and his wife continued to work.


    There are more and more quasi saints in Hetu Luo''s books.


    It was not until murongyu had continuously controlled ten ten level quasi saints that he could not continue to control more of them. For the time being, the limit of murongyu''s control of the tenth level quasi saint is 16.


    Of course, this is only temporary. With murongyu''s other two deities breaking through to the peak of heaven, he will control more and more ten level quasi saints.


    Once he reaches the quasi holy state, he can directly control the whole heaven. It will be the absolute overlord of the divine world.


    However, even now, the strength of Shengzong is so powerful that it is heinous! In addition to those super forces with pseudo saints, which of them has as many as 16 quasi saints?


    After he was unable to continue to control the ten level quasi saints, Murong Yu continued to control the quasi saints of other realms.


    Nine level quasi saint, eight level quasi saint, seven level quasi saint!


    One after another, murongyu controlled a hundred! Terrans and demons are almost equal.


    Shengzong''s strength soars again! Comparable to the four colleges and even beyond the four colleges in the part.


    "It''s time to go back to Shengzong." Unable to control more quasi saints, murongyu returned to the holy city of the eastern wilderness.


    "Well?"


    As soon as he appeared in the holy city, Murong Yu felt something was wrong. Before he left the wasteland and entered the wasteland, the holy city was one of the most lively cities on the side of the human race.


    But now it is a bit depressed, the atmosphere is depressing, incomparable silence. When shennian swept out, he saw that all the disciples of Shengzong in the holy city were dead and lifeless.


    Even in the holy city of nuota, there were no outsiders except the disciples of Shengzong.


    "What''s the matter? Have you ever been attacked by demons here? " Murongyu''s face was gloomy and he went to the palace of the Lord of the holy city.


    Originally, he wanted to release di Zhengye and others from Hetu Luoshu, but now Murong Yu didn''t mean to release them."Lord, you are back." Before murongyu came to the Lord''s mansion, several figures rushed out of the Lord''s mansion. It was Wenling who guarded the holy city and other quasi saints.


    Murongyu glanced at them faintly, and his face was very gloomy.


    "Give me a satisfactory explanation." Murong Yu stepped into the main hall of the city master''s mansion and sat down, his face still gloomy.


    Wen Ling and others first looked at each other, then Wen Ling stood up and said in a deep voice: "since the disappearance of the Holy Lord, our holy city is still like this, nothing big happened. But later, with the continuous emergence of some blood crystals in the eastern wasteland, both the Terran and the demon clan have the strength to break through because of the blood crystals. "


    "There are more and more powerful people in the realm of quasi saints, and even there are many ten level quasi saints. Five hundred years after the disappearance of the Lord, a god of war appeared in the Terran alliance


    As Wen Ling goes on slowly, Murong Yu finally knows why today''s holy city is so depressed.


    The God of war appeared almost overnight. As soon as he appeared, he became one of the most powerful forces in the human race. Then they fought one by one and subdued many sects and forces.


    In less than 100 years, Zhanshen religion became one of the most powerful forces except the four colleges and Shengzong. Even, their strength is close to that of Shengzong.


    However, there are five quasi Saint guardians in Shengzong. They can''t accept Shengzong even if they want to. However, they have never given up the acceptance of Shengzong.


    At the beginning, Shengzong naturally despised them, because although Zhanshen religion was powerful, it was still not as good as Shengzong. But when the God of war religion appeared six ten level quasi saints, they became arrogant and began to find fault with Shengzong everywhere.


    However, Shengzong is not a vegetarian either. Naturally, Wenling and others are soldiers. But soon, the strength of the God of war became more and more powerful, and in the end, there were even ten quasi saints!


    This kind of strength has far surpassed Shengzong. Shengzong is no longer an opponent of warlords. Even at this time, except Honghuang college, the other three colleges began to support the God of war.


    If it wasn''t for Honghuang college, Fan family and other powerful forces to support Shengzong. I''m afraid Shengzong has been destroyed long ago. But even so, the people of Zhanshen never stop looking for trouble from Shengzong.


    Once the people of Shengzong leave the holy mountain or the holy city, the people of Zhanshen will come to make trouble, humiliate or kill. Small scale conflicts continue.


    In the end, the people of Shengzong were constantly suppressed and did not dare to leave their own territory any more. Moreover, under the threat of the God of war, the forces that had made good friends with Shengzong gradually alienated, and even severed their relationship with Shengzong.


    Who made today''s Ares religion the fifth largest force outside the four colleges? No one dares to offend them. Even the resources of Shengzong were deprived by the God of war.


    In this regard, Wen Ling and others are naturally not reconciled, a belly of anger. But in order to save Shengzong, they had to swallow their anger. Otherwise, with their character, even if they know that they are not opponents, they will definitely go to kill.


    "Hey, hey..."


    After hearing Wen Ling''s words, Murong Yu didn''t get angry, but just kept sneering.


    "What a god of war cult. Hehe, even Shengzong dares to suppress it. He really wants to die." Murongyu sneered, and the murders flashed between his eyebrows.


    "Holy Lord, we are not their opponents now..." Wenling was afraid that Murong Yu would go to the trouble of God of war for a moment, so he immediately persuaded him.


    "It''s just a god of war cult. You can kill them by turning over your hands." Murongyu''s hands were pressed, and his expression was full of disdain.


    Wen Ling and others are suspicious.


    Murongyu suddenly laughed: "Wenling, don''t you know me? I''ve disappeared for thousands of years. Do you really think I''ve gone sightseeing? You immediately go down to count the losses of Shengzong in the past ten thousand years. In a few days, I''m going to return it to the God of war hundreds of millions of times. "


    Wenling and others are excited. They have been suppressed by the God of war for thousands of years, and they have been holding back their anger for a long time. And murongyu is so confident now, it''s time for them to fight back.


    For a moment, they can''t help but think of the previous sins of Murong Yu, who were killed by Murong Yu. They sneered in their hearts, and the end of the God of war was certainly not much better.


    "Shengzong turtles, you are a lot of rubbish, rubbish! Don''t even dare to go out of town? If I were you, I would have been killed on the wall. You are a waste of resources in this world. Die as soon as possible. ""Ha ha ha..."


    An arrogant and arrogant voice far into the holy city, followed by bursts of laughter.


    The facial expression of Wen Ling etc. instantly gloomy come down. Even murongyu''s face is black.


    "Wenling, kill them all." Murong Yuhei said with a face.


    Wen Ling''s eyebrows flashed a killing machine, and he didn''t speak, but his body disappeared in the same place in a flash. Then Murong Yu heard the screams outside the holy city.


    Without a few breaths, Wenling appeared in the hall again.


    "I haven''t done it for a long time. I''m a little unfamiliar. But it''s much better to kill these bastards. " Wen Ling laughs and sweeps away the depression.

 Chapter 1161

    "What? How could Shengzong cut off my disciples? "


    When the disciples of the God of war were beheaded by Wen Ling, the news immediately came back to the God of war. When he heard the news, the whole sect was angry.


    Over the years, they have enjoyed the glory of the God of war cult. Even the four colleges dare not kill their people, not to mention the Shengzong who was suppressed by them?


    For a moment, the people of the God of war were angry and killed to the holy city one by one.


    "The grandsons of the God of war sect, if they dare to enter the holy city within ten thousand miles, they will be provoked and killed!" When the people of the God of war rushed forward, they heard a loud voice coming from the holy city.


    "Shengzong is looking for death! How dare you be so arrogant. " The people of the God of war kept sneering, but no one had any hesitation. They all wanted to fly to the holy city.


    "It looks like you''ve all been sent to death. In this way, you will be fulfilled. " Wen Ling''s faint voice spread far away, at the same time, he also started.


    A series of terrible forces shot out from between his hands, tearing the void. Like a sharp arrow, they crossed hundreds of millions of time and space, locked those people of the God of war and hanged them.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Suddenly, the void, the earth constantly burst out of a group of nothingness, like blood fireworks in general, very brilliant but incomparable desolate.


    All the people of the God of war were killed, but all the people who were close to the holy city were killed. These people are ordinary strong people. How can they resist the attack of ten level quasi Saint Wenling?


    "What about Shengzong? Why is it so strong today when it is usually suppressed by the God of war? Kill so many people of the God of war? Are they going to explode? "


    Seeing this scene, many people thought about it in their hearts.


    At the same time, the disciples of Shengzong were excited. All these years, they have been beaten by pressure, and they have been angry for a long time. Now I see Wenling finally do it... Although they didn''t do it by themselves, they are angry at least.


    However, the God of war is extremely angry. However, it is because of Wen Ling''s hand. Although the people of the God of war are angry, they dare not step into the holy city again.


    "Shengzong, Wenling, you are very capable. The ten level quasi saint of Tangtang killed the ordinary disciples of my true religion." A middle-aged man, full of murderous Qi and blood, came from afar.


    "Holy Lord, this man is one of the ten super powers of the God of war religion. Yang Sheng, the protector of the true god religion, is a ten level quasi saint."


    In the holy city, after seeing the visitor, Wenling introduces Yang Sheng''s identity to murongyu.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light: "from today on, the true god religion is the nine super strong or less."


    While speaking, Murong Yu has already soared into the air and walked towards the outside. Wen Ling and others followed him and stepped out of the holy city.


    "Lord! The Lord is back


    When he saw murongyu rising from the sky, the disciples of Shengzong in the holy city were stunned, and then they reacted. And then everyone cheered.


    Because of the sudden disappearance of murongyu, their holy city was suppressed by the God of war. Because of the worship of Murong Yu, they all believe that as long as Murong Yu is there, the people of the God of war dare not suppress them. On the contrary, no one in the whole divine world dares to provoke Murong Yu.


    Therefore, even if it is rumored that murongyu has died and fallen, the disciples of Shengzong always believe that murongyu is not dead. They all believe that murongyu will come back one day, and then take them to kill everywhere!


    It''s really because of this. Even though Shengzong has been severely suppressed by the warlords for tens of thousands of years, no one has quit Shengzong.


    "The Lord has come back. This is a tragedy of the God of war." The disciples of Shengzong were so excited that they all shot out of the city after murongyu.


    Seeing murongyu and others rushing forward, Yang Sheng, suspended in the void, frowned slightly, and then his face flashed a touch of irony: "who am I? It turned out to be the Lord of Shengzong. Dare to ask Lord Murong, do you want to lead the people to surrender


    "Ha ha ha, come out and surrender now? We don''t need this kind of waste in the Ares religion. " Before Yang Sheng''s words were heard, the disciples of Zhanshen sect behind him burst out laughing.


    "Idiot! Sometimes you cry. "


    Seeing the arrogance and disdain of the God of war and others. The disciples of Shengzong despised each other. These people were upstarts with disgusting faces."Wenling, if you kill the disciple of Zhanshen sect, you should confess your guilt." After the disciples of Zhanshen sect laughed for a while, Yang Shengcai looked at Wenling and said faintly.


    Hiss


    Hearing Yang Sheng''s words, everyone present was shocked.


    What is bullying?


    This is bullying! Wenling killed some of the disciples of the God of war, but Wenling was the top one in the divine world, the ten level quasi saint. Even if he killed more of the disciples of the God of war, the dead disciples were far less than Wenling.


    Does the God of war want him to commit suicide?


    "Otherwise, there is no need for you to continue to exist in the divine world." Yang Sheng said lightly.


    The crowd gasped again. They finally know what ares is going to do. They want to take this opportunity to eradicate Shengzong thoroughly.


    It is well known that the God of war sect always wants to destroy Shengzong. But Shengzong is not an independent force, because he is supported by Honghuang college and Fan family.


    Therefore, the God of war has never found a reason to join forces to destroy Shengzong.


    Today, however, Wen Ling even made a move, which made the God of war find the reason to destroy Shengzong.


    Murongyu frowned slightly, and he was very upset. This Yang Sheng may not be too arrogant, and even in front of him domineering. It''s like looking for death.


    "Oh, I forgot that the master of Shengzong, murongyu, was here. Murongyu, do you want to dissolve Shengzong and keep Wenling, or do we help you make a decision? " Yang Sheng looks at murongyu contemptuously.


    Although murongyu is a disciple of Shengzong, he is only in the realm of heaven. He has the qualification to despise him. Of course, that''s what he thinks.


    "The leader of the God of war is barely qualified to talk to me. As for you? Not yet! I''ll give you ten minutes to get out of the holy city immediately, and ask your so-called Godmaster to prepare enough resources to satisfy me and send them to apologize. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk. "


    After hearing Murong Yu''s words, everyone felt that Murong Yu was still strong. But compared with Yang Sheng, it is worse than one point. After all, his strength is there.


    "It''s a joke." Yang Sheng sneered: "three breath time, after three breath, you will all die."


    "It seems that you are not willing to apologize. Well, I''ll kill you first. " Murongyu''s face suddenly became cold and murderous.


    Yang Sheng, as well as the disciples of the God of war, could not help laughing. Even other people think murongyu is funny.


    Tianzun kills ten level Zhunsheng? It''s not funny. What is it?


    Only the people of Shengzong believed in murongyu''s words. Because they all know that murongyu is always the one who says and does it.


    "I''ll stand here, and I''ll see how you kill me?" Yang Sheng holds his chest in both hands and looks at Murong Yu with disdain.


    "Killing you is like killing a chicken or a dog." Murong Yu sneers, and his figure blinks in front of Yang Sheng.


    Yang Sheng had a look of scorn and disdain, waiting for Murong Yu to kill him. He didn''t interrupt, he didn''t plan to fight. He wanted to humiliate the Lord of Shengzong.


    However, when murongyu suddenly disappeared, a strong and incomparable breath of death enveloped his heart in an instant!


    Yang Sheng was surprised, and his heart was about to retreat.


    It''s just that it''s too late.


    "Death


    Murongyu suddenly appears in front of Yang Sheng, but before Yang Sheng reacts, he has already hit him on the chest.


    At this time, murongyu is a ten level quasi Holy Land!


    The two people are in the same realm, but Murong Yu''s body is the peak of holy goods, while Yang Sheng''s body has not even reached the realm of inferior goods.


    The gap is too big. Therefore, when murongyu smashed Yang Sheng''s chest with one blow, Yang Sheng was smashed with great strength.


    However, being bombed does not mean being killed. With Yang Sheng''s strength, as long as his heart moves, he will rally his spirit again.


    Just, where will murongyu give him time to gather the spirit?


    With a sneer, Murong Yu stepped forward and reached out to the sky.


    Shua!


    Yang Sheng''s body has not yet been condensed, it has been broken by the power of murongyu''s big hand. And his soul was caught by Murong Yu."No way! You are just a God. How can you beat me? It''s not true Yang Sheng''s soul gives out bursts of roar, struggling in murongyu''s palm, unwilling.


    "As I said, killing you is like killing a chicken or a dog." Murong Yu disdains a smile, big hand fierce force.


    With a bang, Yang Sheng''s soul was crushed by him.


    At the moment when Yang Sheng was killed, Murong Yu''s realm also quickly regressed, and returned to the realm of heaven in an instant. However, the scene of his one punch killing Yang Sheng deeply shocked all the people present.


    Even Wenling was shocked.


    "What''s going on? Is the power of Shengzong leader so strong? One blow to kill the ten level quasi saint All of them were full of horror, and the people of Zhanshen religion were even more scared, with bloodless faces and trembling all over. They were scared by Murong Yu''s power.

 Chapter 1162

    "The people of Zhanshen sect are very good. Go back and ask your leader to prepare the resources to satisfy Shengzong and compensate Shengzong for his losses in recent years. And within three days, I will ask your leader to come to the door to apologize. Otherwise, three days later, it will be the time for the fall of the God of war. "


    After murongyu killed Yang Sheng, Wenling''s voice went out from afar, resounding in the ears of the people around.


    People turned pale, especially those who were taught by the God of war.


    "Now, get out of here! If I see the people of the God of war appear near the holy city again before your Lord gives thanks, I will be killed. "


    Hearing Wen Ling''s words, the disciples of the God of war, like being pardoned, turned their heads and flew out one by one. I''m afraid that if I slow down, I will be killed by the people of Shengzong.


    The palace of the Lord of the holy city.


    "Lord, now people have begun to enter the holy city. Our holy city will soon return to its former prosperity. " Wenling stands in the hall and reports to murongyu.


    Murong Yu nodded. Before, Shengzong was suppressed by the God of war. Those forces did not dare to get involved with Shengzong. Now Shengzong is so strong that they are not afraid to get involved with Shengzong.


    However, there are still many people waiting to see, because the God of war religion is too strong. As long as the God of war religion is not defeated, they dare not get too close to Shengzong.


    "Lord, will the leader of the God of war make amends within three days and compensate enough resources?" A quasi Saint asked murongyu.


    Murong Yu did not speak, Wen Ling sneered: "the God of war people will certainly not be able to apologize for compensation."


    "Then?" The other quasi saints looked at murongyu with a puzzled face.


    In fact, they all know that the God of war will not compensate, let alone apologize. But they don''t understand why murongyu is like this?


    Even if Murong Yu is powerful and can kill one of the ten level quasi saints of the God of war, there are still nine ten level quasi saints in the God of war. How many are there?


    Does Murong Yu use their current strength to defeat the God of war?


    Besides, the top quasi saints are more than the saints, the general quasi saints and even the general strong ones are far beyond the saints.


    This is incomparable to Shengzong.


    If you insist, Shengzong is not the opponent of Zhanshen religion at all.


    "Without an excuse, how can we destroy the God of war? And this time I''ll give them time to be holy and kill them all at one stroke! " Murongyu''s eyes twinkled with cold, murderous air.


    "Lord, are we alone? Moreover, even if we start to teach Ares, the other three colleges will certainly intervene. Those three colleges have long been unhappy with us Wenling some hesitant said.


    Because of these reasons, Shengzong has been oppressed by zhanshenjiao for many years, and they have no reason to resist.


    "After the elimination of the three colleges, and then together with the three colleges also eradicated." Murongyu said faintly, but his voice was very cold.


    "Shengzong''s master made a strong move and killed the ten level quasi Saint strongmen of Zhanshen sect with one punch. And ask the God of war sect leader to come to the door to apologize within three days, and compensate for the resources that satisfy the emperor! "


    It wasn''t long before the news spread like wings in the human settlement of the eastern wilderness. It even spread rapidly in the four continents of the divine world.


    For a while, countless people knew that Shengzong and Zhanshen were going to work together.


    For Shengzong and murongyu, people in the divine world are absolutely familiar with their power. However, there is no doubt that Zhanshen religion is more powerful than Shengzong.


    What does Shengzong fight against the God of war?


    For a moment, the whole divine world was full of excitement, and everyone was looking forward to the day when the two superpowers would fight each other.


    "Murong Yu''s strong return will bring disaster to the God of war."


    "The God of war sect has been domineering and arrogant these years. I really hope Shengzong will kill them all."


    "Yes, the God of war deceives people so much that they regard themselves as the strongest force of the human race. All of us must submit to them. Shengzong, by contrast, is not. Although murongyu is more domineering, it is only for his enemies. "


    There is a lot of discussion among people, and many people are inclined to the side of Shengzong. Because the God of war is so infamous.


    However, although they all tend to be saints, they also know the power of Ares.


    Is shengzonghui an opponent of Zhanshen religion? People are looking forward to it.


    East China, holy city."Murongyu, if you don''t tell me when you come back, it''s really not enough." The fan family are all here. It is fan Tong who speaks.


    "Isn''t there no time yet? I was disgusted by the God of war just after I came back. I was going to visit you after solving the problem of the God of war. " Murong Yu said with a smile.


    "Murongyu, you are too reckless this time. The God of war is not as good as it seems. Although your holy sect is powerful, it is not an opponent of the God of war. " Fan Guo frowned slightly and said with some worry.


    "Do they have more ten rank quasi saints?" Murong Yu just a faint smile.


    "It''s not as if there are so many ten rank quasi saints in the divine world. However, if you go to war this time, they will certainly be behind the back and destroy Shengzong completely. "


    Murong Yu''s eyebrows flashed a cold light, his heart sneered: "I''m waiting for them to do it."


    "However, since you have decided to fight against the God of war, our Fan family naturally supports you." Fan Guo looked at Murong Yu and said in a deep voice that his dignified face was full of firmness.


    However, Murong Yu shook his head and said with a smile, "the God of war sect must be destroyed. But I need your uncle to step in. In this battle, let''s go to Shengzong himself. "


    "Xiaoyu, your Shengzong''s strength..." fan''s brow slightly frowned, some unhappy said.


    "Uncle, aunt. You don''t have to worry. I never do anything I''m not sure about. " Murongyu gave them a confident smile.


    "Father, mother, since murongyu is so sure, I don''t think you need to do it. He''s not going to die himself, is he? " Fan Tong broke in at this time.


    Fan Guo was speechless. What was fan Tong saying?


    "Boy, it seems that you don''t need our help from Honghuang college?" At this time, a voice came in, and then came to Xingyu.


    "If the sage of Honghuang college is willing to do it, I can''t wait." Murongyu laughed. Although the saint of Honghuang college is a pseudo saint, he is also a saint. His strength is many times stronger than that of the ten rank quasi saint. If he does it, no matter how powerful the God of war cult is, it will vanish in an instant.


    This is the reason why the God of war has been afraid to move Murong Yu.


    Fan''s family, Honghuang college and some other strong people or forces who have made friends with Murong Yu have come to help Murong Yu. But all of them were rejected by murongyu.


    On the contrary, Murong Yu asked them to stay and watch a play in three days.


    These people have come to help, of course, will not leave. Even if murongyu wants them to leave, they won''t leave.


    When the holy city ushered in a strong or powerful, the other side of the God of war also ushered in a wave of strong.


    On the temple of God of war.


    The leader of the God of war, the God of war, sits on the throne. There were only three people in the main hall.


    If Xiang Xingyu is here, he can recognize them at a glance. They are the great figures of Tianhuang college, wilderness college and Dahuang college.


    "God of war, this time Murong Yu is so provocative, I believe Honghuang college people can not continue to protect them. This time, we must pull them out thoroughly. " A big man of the Tianhuang academy looked at the God of war and said in a deep voice.


    The God of war was dressed in a golden robe, and his face was a ferocious golden mask. From a distance, the golden mask sent out strange waves.


    As soon as there is a spirit spread, it will be forced to retreat by these fluctuations. Because of this, no one has ever seen the true face of the God of war.


    "Even if Honghuang college intervened, it could not prevent the extinction of Shengzong and murongyu." The husky voice of the God of war spread far away, some cold, some venomous, making people very uncomfortable.


    However, people in the three colleges seem to be used to it, and they don''t feel uncomfortable about it.


    "There is a saint in Honghuang college, if they intervene..." the big man in Honghuang college frowned and said.


    "There''s no need to estimate Honghuang college. If they dare to do it this time, I''ll show them what power is! I am not a god of war The God of war said lightly, but his hoarse voice was full of disdain.


    The big figures in the three colleges were all stunned. They all knew that the God of war was powerful. But the God of war is not even afraid of saints? Is he a saint?


    "You don''t have to do it this time. Once I kill murongyu and other quasi saints of Shengzong, just wipe Shengzong out of the divine world. "Smell speech, the heart of three big people can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Murongyu is too powerful. If the ten rank quasi saints of their three colleges are killed by murongyu, the loss will be too great. Although they want to destroy Shengzong and murongyu, they prefer the God of war to do it themselves.


    In this way, they can gain without any loss.


    "Step back." The God of war waved his hand and said faintly.


    Although the three great figures in the three colleges were not satisfied with the command of the God of war, they left soon.


    Just after the great figures of the three colleges left the temple of the God of war, several strong men appeared one after another in the temple of the God of war, all of whom were ten level quasi saints.


    "Pay close attention to the three colleges, want to make a profit? Haha... "The God of war sneered, and his face under the mask was ferocious.

 Chapter 1163

    Holy mountain, in the temple.


    Murong Yu frowned at Zhao Zhiqing and others in the hall, his face was a little gloomy. And the faces of murongyu and others are not very good-looking.


    After setting a deadline for the God of war, Murong Yu spent a day receiving the strong from all sides. Then he went back to the holy mountain.


    Shengshan is transformed from Feiyun cliff, which is the same as the Xuankong mountain of Fan family. Even the ten rank quasi saints could not break in by force. Therefore, even though the war god religion suppresses Shengzong everywhere, it can''t help anyone in the holy mountain.


    However, when Murong Yu returned to Shengzong, he learned that Murong Xuan and Murong Yi were no longer in the divine world! After murongyu entered the wasteland, murongxuan and his brothers entered the wasteland one after another.


    The strength of the two brothers is not bad, before entering the wasteland, they have broken through to the realm of heaven. Therefore, they are not worried about their departure.


    Heaven is enough to walk in the divine world. As long as it''s not too bad luck to meet those quasi saints or some Jedi, they won''t have an accident.


    However, when Murong Yu knew, his face became gloomy.


    What about heaven?


    Even if the ten rank quasi saints like Yang Qin enter the wasteland, they will be suppressed to the realm of the gods and become a mole ant.


    Then I think that countless powerful men in the divine world have been captured by those tribes and become slaves. Maybe Murong Xuan and Murong Yi have become slaves of some tribes.


    Murong Yu doesn''t care if others become slaves. But those two are his sons. He can''t ignore them! Fortunately, their soul jade slips are not different now.


    At least, their lives are not at risk.


    When hearing Murong Yu about the environment of the wasteland, Zhao Zhiqing and others'' faces suddenly changed. In particular, Murong Xuan and Murong Yi''s biological mother Zhao Zhiqing and Mu Liyue are scared pale.


    "What to do? Murong, are you going to the wasteland to rescue them now? They don''t know what they''re going through right now. " Zhao Zhiqing panicked, looking at murongyu, there was a trace of praying color in her eyes.


    It''s the same with Mu Liyue. In fact, it''s the same with other people.


    "The two of them should be OK." Murong Yu pondered for a while, gritted his teeth and said.


    Why didn''t he want to go into the wilderness and rescue them both? It''s just that it''s not easy to find someone in the wasteland?


    And there are two days left, the day of the decisive battle of Shengzong.


    In fact, Murong Yu doesn''t have to fight against the God of war. After all, it''s time to kill the famine first, or they will suffer once the famine revives.


    However, if the God of war is not destroyed, Murong Yu may not be willing to believe them even if he tells the story of the wasteland.


    In addition, it is necessary for the two worlds to work together to kill the East famine. That is to say, the divine world must be unified in order to truly cooperate.


    Otherwise, such as the God of war cult, who knows if they will make trouble behind their backs at the critical moment? And it''s not just the God of war religion. After the destruction of the God of war religion, Murong Yu will unify the human race and the demon race with the fastest speed.


    Therefore, he could not leave the divine world, and had no time to find the murongxuan brothers.


    "But wasteland is too dangerous. You can''t let them just stay in the wilderness! " At the thought that Donghuang might revive at any time, Mu Liyue and others felt a burst of terror. Because once Donghuang resurrects, Murong Xuan and other people in the wasteland will die speechless.


    "Well, take me to destroy the God of war first, and then go to the wasteland." Murongyu pondered for a long time before he said.


    Because of murongxuan two things, this time back, murongyu''s mood has been not very good. However, Gu Xiayang and suhege are two guys who have come up from the fairyland. Now they are in love with Murong Yan and Murong Lin respectively.


    There is no problem in upgrading to a higher level with their qualifications. The good thing about these two couples is that they are getting closer.


    Murongyu only stayed in the holy mountain for one day and then returned to the holy city of the East wasteland.


    At this time, the holy city is very busy, ushered in a lot of people. These people either support Shengzong and murongyu, or come to help. But more of them came to watch.


    However, the spectators did not enter the holy city, or even close to it. They are afraid of being affected by the war between the holy city and the God of war.


    There is no lack of quasi saints in the holy city, except for the forces or quasi saints like Honghuang college and Fan family, who applaud Murong Yu. Some of them have been treated by murongyu. They are all here to help murongyu.However, no matter who they were, Murong Yu declined their help, just told them to see a good play.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    On the fourth day, the God of war finally appeared.


    A large group of people from the God of war to kill out, like a torrent of general broke through everything, came to the outside of the holy city.


    In front of these people, several strong men of quasi Saint level were carrying a splendid sedan chair, on which the God of war, the leader of the God of war, was sitting.


    The God of war in a gold robe was sitting on the sedan chair, and the mask on his face looked more and more ferocious. A cold breath from his body, sweeping all directions.


    Next to the sedan chair, there are nine ten level quasi saints, each with a strong breath, a surge of Qi and blood, and a surge of blood. Behind them are dozens of quasi saints.


    Just these strong people can see how terrible the strength of Ares religion is. What''s more, there is a god of war whose strength is unknown?


    "What a big shelf


    When you see the God of war sitting on the sedan chair, many people can''t help but secretly despise him. Especially the people on this side of the holy city are full of disdain.


    "Murong Yu, come out and surrender. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty


    A ten level quasi Saint stepped out, with a indifferent look and a look of arrogance, looking at the holy city in front of him.


    In fact, before the God of war taught these people to come, many people in the holy city had already flown out of the holy city. However, the people of Shengzong did not appear.


    "What about murongyu?"


    Fan Guo and others looked at each other. Because they suddenly found out that murongyu didn''t know when he disappeared.


    "The Lord has an order that all the disciples of Shengzong should not step out of the holy city until he comes back. Those who disobey the order will live in the holy city immediately. " Wen Ling said in a deep voice.


    "Where is murongyu?" Fan Tong asked somewhat depressed.


    The God of war has come to the door, but Murong Yu has disappeared? Is this a big joke?


    "Listen to me, warlord. The Lord has something to do with you right now. He said, "just ask the God of war, the leader of your sect, to apologize in front of the gate, and then leave enough resources for compensation."


    After the cold voice of the ten rank quasi saint of war god, Wenling''s voice rang and spread far away.


    Ha ha ha


    Hearing Wen Ling''s voice, everyone on the scene burst into laughter.


    What is murongyu? Is this a lesson for the God of war?


    The God of war''s people suddenly burst into a rage. Even the quasi saints are furious. It''s just that, even if they''re angry, they want to fight it. But they did not have any changes, just looking at the God of war on the sedan chair.


    There was no fluctuation in the breath of the God of war. Because of the mask, his face could not be seen. However, the people around the God of war felt that the temperature in the air dropped a lot, but the eyes of the God of war also became cold.


    However, the God of war just looked at the holy city in the distance, speechless for a long time.


    "As for the people of the God of war, don''t you come here to apologize? God of war, when is it better not to apologize? Do you want to apologize in front of the Lord? If so, you may need to wait half a day. Because the Lord really has no time now. "


    Wenling''s voice spread out again, and the people of the God of war were furious again.


    "Listen to the people of Shengzong. The God of war is here to accept your holy father. Now I give you two ways to turn to the God of war, or perish altogether. " The ten rank quasi saint who spoke before saw that the God of War didn''t mean to speak, so he could only speak again.


    "It''s just a mob. Do you still want to accept me? It''s like laughing off all the people in the world. " A quasi saint of Shengzong sneered.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Seeing this scene, the people around couldn''t help wondering.


    The God of war appeared, but the leader of Shengzong disappeared. Now it''s up to both sides to agree on one thing, asking them to apologize and wanting them to surrender.


    "Give them an hour. There is no surrender after an hour, there is no amnesty for killing! " At this time, the husky voice of the God of war spread out slowly.


    "Give you an hour to think about it. After an hour, the holy sect will be completely wiped out of the divine world. Irrelevant people had better leave the holy city immediately, otherwise the sword will be merciless. At the same time, everyone is welcome to join us"Bah, the God of war sect will perish. Do you want people to join you? What''s your peace of mind? Don''t you want people to die? " The disciples of Shengzong immediately laughed.


    However, the God of war people are all silent. Only time goes by.


    The people in the holy city began to stir. Because an hour passed quickly, murongyu still did not appear. At that time, under the attack of so many quasi saints, where can the holy city be preserved?


    As a result, people began to leave the holy city. But more people stayed in the holy city, they chose to believe murongyu.


    "Time''s up, kill them all, no one left, no dogs and no chickens left!" An hour later, the God of war''s hoarse voice slowly spread out.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Those would-be saints and strong men of the God of war immediately flew out and rushed to the holy city.

 Chapter 1164

    Nine ten level quasi saints, dozens of quasi saints, with a fierce air, turn into streamers, and rush towards the holy city.


    Seeing this scene, the ordinary disciples of the God of war all cried out excitedly. The people on the other side of the holy city were nervous.


    It''s not the disciples of Shengzong who are nervous, but people like Honghuang college who come to help Shengzong.


    They were nervous, but strange. Because they all saw that even if the people of Zhanshen sect were killed, the disciples of Shengzong around them all looked indifferent and seemed to have a clear mind.


    "Why don''t you worry at all?" After all, some people can''t help asking the disciples of Shengzong around them.


    "What are you worried about? Our Lord will find a way. We believe in God The disciple of Shengzong said faintly that he could not see the slightest tension and worry.


    The inquirer was speechless immediately. He looked at the disciple helplessly: "how can you have so much faith in your Lord? Is it not afraid that your Lord will not be able to deal with it? "


    "What has been beyond our Lord''s control all the time?" The disciple looked at the questioner with a look of disdain.


    The questioner was immediately dumb


    "They''re coming. Where is murongyu? "


    Fan Guo frowned slightly when he saw the people of the God of war, who were about to rush to the holy city. He was a little worried. Even want to soar, to meet.


    "Master fan, all you need to do is go to the theatre. The Lord has told us that we can''t do anything today. Otherwise, they look down on Shengzong. " Wenling''s voice slowly spread out, but let those people face depressed color.


    Murongyu doesn''t show up and doesn''t help them. What is this about? Does murongyu want to kill all the people who are trapped here by the God of war?


    Of course, this is impossible. And see Wen Ling and others full of confidence, after all, fan Guo and others still did not start. They want to see what medicine murongyu sells in the gourd.


    It''s a long story. In fact, these are just a few moments of behavior. At this time, those would-be saints of the God of war have rushed over.


    Like a torrent, the air burst out from them, smashing the void, rolling in like a torrent, trying to crush the holy city.


    "Kill


    A ten level quasi Saint drinks violently and claps in the air.


    Suddenly, a huge hand appeared out of thin air. As soon as the giant palm appeared, he locked the whole holy city with the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth, and shot it fiercely.


    Boom


    Where the giant palm passed, the void was broken, and the sky seemed to split. The momentum was amazing and earth shaking.


    At the same time, other quasi saints of the God of war also started.


    For a moment, the whole holy city was shrouded by the terrible power! At this moment, most people in the holy city were enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death.


    Seeing this, all the people in the holy city could not help turning pale. Even the disciples of Shengzong finally turned pale. Although they believe in murongyu, they believe in him. No matter who is facing the power of those bombardments, they will not help but turn pale.


    "Ares, you are so impatient." Seeing that the sun blocking giant palm and other quasi holy forces are about to bombard the holy city, even the holy city is constantly shaking because of the terrible power.


    However, at this time, a faint voice suddenly spread out in the void.


    While the voice appeared, a figure suddenly appeared beside the ten level quasi saint, who was the first one of the God of war¡° Bang, the ten level quasi Saint had no resistance at all, and even had no time to react, so he had been hit by the man who suddenly appeared!


    Lord!


    When he saw the strong man appearing out of thin air in the void, the disciples of Shengzong in the holy city could not help shouting.


    "Death


    Murong Yu hit the ten level strongman with one blow, and then he took another step. At the same time, one more blow.


    Bang!


    The void was blown up, and the soul of the ten level quasi saint who was trying to escape was annihilated directly.


    Clean and neat, two moves to kill ten level quasi saint!


    When people on the ground saw this scene, they were all surprised. They were shocked by murongyu''s strength. Especially those ten level quasi saints, they are particularly surprised.They all know how difficult it is to kill a ten level quasi saint, but Murong Yu easily killed a ten level quasi saint?


    In fact, they don''t know murongyu''s metamorphosis. If they had murongyu''s abnormal body, they could still kill a ten level quasi saint with one blow.


    Hum!


    The God of war sitting in the sedan chair in the distance snorted when he saw this scene, but his breath became colder and colder. But it is not said, it is estimated that there is no intention of hand.


    "Come out. Let them see the real strength of Shengzong. " After killing the ten level quasi saint with one blow, Murong Yu stopped borrowing strength.


    Hearing Murong Yu''s words, everyone present hesitated. What does Murong Yu mean by this? Is there more powerful people in Shengzong?


    However, there is no need to answer this question. Because murongyu gave the answer directly.


    With murongyu''s voice, the shapes of his bodies are constantly stepping out of the void around him.


    One, two, three


    More than 100 quasi saints!


    Among them, there are 14 ten level quasi saints.


    "Are these the strength of Shengzong? Is this the real strength of Shengzong? " Many people were shocked to see those quasi saints and strong men who appeared out of thin air.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After these people appeared, they immediately took out their hands and burst out a powerful force to blow up the forces that bombarded the holy city one after another. But they didn''t attack many of the strongmen of Ares.


    Because of the sudden appearance of many strong people such as Shengzong, the strong people of Zhanshen religion also stopped and stopped their attack.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The impending battle suddenly came to a standstill, as if nothing had happened.


    "You must be curious? Why didn''t I show up? I believe you know that I have something to do. Yes, because of my sudden disappearance, Shengzong was bullied by the God of war for thousands of years. "


    "Three days ago, I asked the God of war to come to our house in person to thank us and compensate us for the resources we were satisfied with. But at that time, I knew that the God of war could not do that. So it seems today. "


    After returning to the holy city, murongyu stood on the wall and looked at the God of war in the distance with a smile on his face.


    Seeing murongyu''s smile, the distant God of war suddenly "clattered" in his heart. I always feel something wrong.


    "I believe everyone is puzzled. Why do I know that the God of war will not apologize and will not make compensation? I did it for two reasons


    "The first reason is that if anyone dares to bully my holy father, I will let them repay him a thousand times. No matter who it is, it''s the same. Therefore, the God of war is no exception. But what if they refuse to give me resources? "


    "I can''t help it. If they don''t give it, I have to go and get it myself. So it took me half a day to move away the treasure house of Ares. Needless to say, although the rise of the God of war cult is very short, it has seized many treasures of the forces by means of ingenuity, right? Their treasure house is richer than I thought it would be! "


    The God of war frowned slightly. He felt that Murong Yu could not reach the treasure house of the God of war. But in his heart that a bit is not right is more and more intense, he felt murongyu said seems to be true.


    "Ha ha ha... Is this the virtue of the Lord of Shengzong? Would you brag? You can take away our treasure? It''s like laughing off people''s big teeth. " A disciple of the God of war burst into laughter, his voice full of contempt and disdain.


    It''s not just the Ares people who don''t believe it. No one else does. Even the saints don''t believe it. Is it so easy to take away the treasure house of the God of war?


    They all think murongyu is bragging.


    Murong Yu''s heart is full of sneers. He has a big hand and a cold light passes by. Then, a dagger with a twinkling cold light appeared in the palm of his hand.


    The dagger is not very long. It''s just as long as a slap. But it is in the shape of a dragon. Although it is only in murongyu''s hand, it is like a flying dragon.


    A breath of vastness, as if from ancient times, came out from the dagger and went straight to the sky. The dull and long sound of the Dragon chanting came out continuously.


    "Dragon chanting blade to ward off evil spirits!"


    When he saw the dagger, the God of war, who had been sitting on the sedan chair in the distance, exclaimed. But his whole person is fiercely from the sedan chair Huo ground but rises, murderous spirit spurts! A pair of eyes is more like piercing the sky in general, skimming hundreds of millions of time and space, shooting at Murong Yu''s body.Hiss


    Seeing such a big reaction from the God of war, the people around them were immediately dumbfounded.


    Murong Yu didn''t really take away the treasure house of God of war, did he? Even if they didn''t take away their treasure, they must have visited the temple of war.


    This anti evil dragon chanting blade makes the God of war turn pale. It''s definitely not an ordinary thing.


    As a matter of fact, this blade is the treasure of the God of war. They have been kept in the deepest part of their treasure house. No one can take them away from the treasure house, even the God of war.


    Because this blade is the symbol of the God of war, the supreme existence!


    But now it appears in murongyu''s hands. What does that mean? It shows that Murong Yu really took away their treasure.


    Can''t this evil dragon chanting blade be fake? Is it the imitation of murongyu?


    Maybe it''s fake, but can the God of war be fooled by an imitation artifact?


    That''s impossible.


    Therefore, for a moment, everyone was shocked and looked at murongyu with shocked eyes

 Chapter 1165

    It''s hard to imagine how Murong Yu took away the treasure house of God of war? There must be a lot of prohibitions and arrays protecting the treasure house of the God of war, and there should be a lot of quasi saints.


    Just half a day was Murong feather off? It''s really shocking.


    "Is it murongyu''s hand that the treasure houses of Wuyi organization were taken away and emptied before?" All of a sudden, many people think of the fact that many years ago some powerful treasure houses were constantly emptied.


    No one knows who took away those treasures. Today, they associate Murong Yu with them.


    "Are you surprised? This evil dragon chanting blade should be the symbol of your God of war sect, right? Today, however, it is the property of my holy sect. God of war, you can go back. "


    Seeing the God of war looking at himself, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha..." the disciples of Shengzong in the holy city burst into laughter. The depression that had been suppressed for tens of thousands of years by the God of war had been swept away.


    "It''s really a good play." Fan Guo and others are smiling and nodding. Murongyu''s hand, although he has not yet started, has already taught the God of war to attack, and he can''t lift his head. It''s a big blow to the morale of the God of war.


    The God of war rose from the sky, suspended in the void, and the cold breath came out of him. Only to see the void around him constantly broken, cold air straight into the sky, very shocking.


    We can''t see the face of the God of war, but people can imagine how angry the God of war is.


    "Kill them!"


    Murongyu looks at the God of war coldly, and suddenly roars.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Murongyu''s voice just said that the quasi saints of the holy city had already been slaughtered.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Unprepared, some quasi saints of the God of war were killed directly. It should be noted that there are hundreds of quasi saints in Shengzong, and the worst ones are all seven level quasi saints.


    Although there are dozens of quasi saints in the God of war, their strength is uneven, and few of them reach the level of eight or nine.


    Therefore, when the strongmen of Shengzong started, they could not resist these violent and terrible attacks. It''s going to start falling.


    Even the eight ten level quasi saints are not easy. In terms of Shengzong, there are 16 quasi saints with ten orders. One for two.


    The most important thing is the ten level quasi saints of Shengzong. Their strength is top even in the ten level quasi saints. As a result, these people of the God of war immediately became tragedies.


    Before long, a ten level quasi saint was killed by Shengsheng.


    When a person falls, the God of war will burn down a top strong man. But in Shengzong, there are two more top leaders. Under this situation, the strongmen of the God of war were defeated and killed one by one.


    From the beginning to the end, the God of war just quietly suspended in the sky, looking coldly at murongyu. Even if he saw those ten rank quasi saints falling, he didn''t mean to do it.


    No one knows what the God of war is up to, but the people taught by the God of war are very gloomy. They don''t understand why the God of War didn''t do it?


    It''s just that no one dares to talk.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The strongmen of the God of war religion are constantly being blasted, but no one dares to retreat, still fighting with the strongmen of Shengzong. However, as more and more people fall, fewer and fewer people of the God of war cult fall, and the falling speed is faster and faster.


    In less than half a day, all the quasi saints and strong men of Zhanshen religion were killed. Apart from those quasi saints who carried the sedan chair, there were no quasi saints of God of war at the scene.


    "The God of war is just like that."


    When the battle was over, those who watched responded. Immediately, this idea appeared in many people''s minds.


    "It''s not that Zhanshen religion is too weak, but Shengzong religion is too strong. Among the more than 100 quasi saints, I''m afraid there are not so many strong ones in the four colleges. After this war, the status of Shengzong has been on par with the four colleges. "


    "Except Honghuang college, the other three colleges are not the rivals of Shengzong. I''m afraid that chaos holy sect is already the second largest force of the human race. There is no one of them. "


    After this war, many people clearly realized the power of Shengzong. Many people feel that Shengzong is the most powerful force besides Honghuang college.


    "It''s said that murongyu is extremely domineering and short-term. Now Shengzong is more and more powerful. This force must not be provoked. " Many people think to themselves."Murongyu, I underestimate you. These must be the most powerful forces of Shengzong, right? However, if it is only such a little power, today''s Shengzong will not escape the end of its demise. "


    The God of war''s hoarse voice slowly spread out. And at this time, he just slowly walked toward murongyu.


    Hearing this sound, everyone present was surprised.


    So many quasi saints of the God of war were killed, but the God of war still didn''t pay attention to Murong Yu. Is this arrogance and ignorance, or does he really have the strength to destroy Shengzong?


    The leader of the God of war is certainly not an idiot, nor is he arrogant and ignorant. Then he really has the ability to destroy Shengzong.


    Just, how can he kill murongyu and Shengzong alone?


    Is he a saint?


    Think of here, in the presence of all people''s hearts are not from the "clatter" for a while. If the God of war is really a saint, is it not easy to destroy a saint?


    With a slight frown, Murong Yu stepped up and slowly pushed towards the God of war.


    "God of war, I believe you are not an idiot. I''m just curious. Why can you destroy my holy sect?" Standing opposite the God of war, Murong Yu said coldly.


    "Maybe you think the ten level quasi saint is the top strong one? Probably think that the whole divine world is only Honghuang college with saints? " The God of war''s voice is hoarse, but he can''t help but show his arrogance.


    "Sage!"


    Hearing his voice, everyone present was shocked again.


    "Are you a saint? "False saint?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, if the other party is really pseudo saint, then it is difficult to do. Apart from those who are also pseudo saints, who are their opponents?


    Ten rank quasi saint?


    Fake Saint slap can die ten level quasi saint!


    That is to say, if the God of war is a pseudo saint, he will die one after another to those quasi saints without any pity. Because for pseudo saints, whether they are quasi saints or ordinary gods, they are just the same ants.


    "I didn''t expect you to know the word pseudo saint." The God of war stepped forward as if he had broken through the air from archaic times, which shocked the heavens. From a distance, the God of war seems to have sent out endless golden light, gorgeous and dazzling.


    "Sage! The God of war is a saint


    The disciples of the God of war suddenly got excited and roared. But the people in Shengzong were gloomy. Murongyu is powerful, but no matter how powerful he is, there is a limit. He is definitely not the opponent of pseudo saint.


    "Are you really a pseudo saint?" Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    "Nonsense! Murongyu, are you going to kill yourself or I will kill you myself? This is my choice for you. " The God of war looks at murongyu, and there is a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    At this time, murongyu had a smile on his face. At the same time, no one found that his hands had already made obscure fingerprints


    If the God of war is from the holy world, where can murongyu smile at this time? I''m afraid he''s long gone.


    But pseudo saint? Murongyu is not afraid at all.


    "Is murongyu scared? Can you still laugh at this time? " Seeing murongyu''s smile, everyone else was stunned. Everyone felt that murongyu was scared and silly.


    "God of war, do you think that if you become a saint, you will be invincible? At least you can cross the divine world? But do you know that sage of Honghuang college seldom appears


    Murongyu looked at the God of war, and his smile became more and more brilliant.


    "Oh, I''d like to hear what you think." The God of war doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill Murong Yu, but looks at Murong Yu lightly.


    "As a pseudo saint, I believe you know more or less about the above situation. I don''t think you want to fly, do you? I admit that I am far from the opponent of pseudo saint. But I can send you up there


    Murongyu said, his face suddenly cold! Then he hit it with both hands. All of a sudden, hundreds of millions of fingerprints were shot out, and the God of war was covered up.


    At this moment, the God of war has been calm face fierce color! He felt that a powerful and inexplicable force was rapidly involved in himself, to pull himself out of the divine world.


    "What did you do?" The God of war roared and clapped out. With the terror of destroying the sky and the earth, he takes a hard picture of murongyu.


    However, that terrible pulling force is more and more powerful. He has been pulled up to the sky. Even his power to fight was pulled back.Bang!


    When Murong Yu made the secret formula that night, he had already retreated as fast as he could. Just, his speed is fast, but where can compare with the speed of pseudo saint?


    Even before he could escape, he had been severely patted by the power of the pseudo saint.


    At this moment, murongyu felt as if he had been hit by a holy mountain. For a moment, the tearing pain was madly stimulating his mind. And his whole body is almost all cracked open, almost to break off the general.


    Fortunately, it was just the aftereffect of the power of Warlord''s hand. Otherwise, if it is taken, murongyu will be annihilated. Moreover, it was just a slap made by the God of war in a hurry, not even 50% of the strength of his heyday.

 Chapter 1166

    The huge and incomparable pulling force acts on the God of war and drags the God of war to shoot at the sky quickly.


    This is to drag the God of war to the holy world!


    Seeing this scene, all the people were shocked, and some people who didn''t know the situation were even more baffled. Those who knew the situation were shocked.


    Can murongyu let a fake Saint fly directly? How could he understand these methods?


    Since he has a way, can he not send any false saint to the holy world?


    "From then on, those false saints were more afraid of murongyu than those quasi saints. Zhunsheng can also escape from murongyu, but if he is a pseudo saint, if he can''t kill murongyu at the first time, he will face the danger of being sent to the holy world by murongyu. "


    A road of terror incomparable power constantly burst out from the God of war, the golden light is bright, God awn dazzling. At this time, the God of war is constantly sitting with that pulling force to resist.


    However, he is just a pseudo saint. How can he resist the pull of those holy realms? If there is no miracle, the God of war will be drawn closer to the holy world. At that time, it may be to join the Terran or be killed directly by the strong of Shengzong or demon clan.


    There are few miracles in this world, but there are miracles in the God of war.


    The God of war is about to be pulled into the holy world. But at this time, a big hand suddenly jumped out of the sky and poked out of the void, as if it had been caught from the ancient time.


    After the big hand appeared, he immediately grasped the God of war. Then big hand force a jump, directly that strength to temporarily to jump broken.


    At the next moment, the big hand seized the God of war, broke the sky again and entered the void.


    "Murong Yu! I''ll be back. " After the God of war disappeared, a bitter voice came out of the void and flooded the whole East China.


    "What''s going on? Is the God of war a woman


    All of them were surprised by the big hand that suddenly appeared and grabbed the God of war, and then they all looked at Murong Yu.


    That''s a girl voice! They had to suspect that the female voice belonged to the God of war. Because it was only after the God of war disappeared that the voice came out.


    But is the God of war a woman? Everyone was shocked.


    Hearing the venomous color of the female voice, did the God of war and Murong Yu have any grudges before? Or did murongyu abandon that woman before?


    Association power is rich. For a while, countless versions of speculation spread, one by one looking at Murong Yu


    Murongyu wondered how he knew who the God of war was? There are too many people in the world who hate him. It''s normal to take revenge on him.


    However, the strength of the God of war is a little high, even reached the pseudo Saint level. Such an enemy has not been sent to the holy world, which is always a great hidden danger.


    Moreover, murongyu is not worried about false saints. Although the false saint is powerful, he still has a way to send them to the holy world. But the man who just shot is obviously not a fake saint, but a saint!


    Although it''s just a flash in the pan, Murong Yu and Liu haocang, the immortal sage, have been together for a long time. Even if just a little breath is exposed, Murong Yu can know that the other party is a real saint.


    "I don''t think the goods will be sold to me, will they?" Murong Yu was a little depressed. Once that guy makes a move, what does murongyu use to resist? Can we just escape into chaos?


    In chaos, as long as Liu haocang is still there, other people can''t help Murong Yu. Moreover, there is no lack of power in the chaos secret place. Murong Yu can practice until he becomes a saint.


    Of course, this is the worst policy. Only when there is no way out, murongyu will enter the chaos.


    "The disciples of the God of war immediately broke away from the God of war, and the God of war was disbanded immediately from this moment! One day later, if I find out that the God of war sect still exists, there are still people who regard themselves as the disciples of the God of war sect. There is no amnesty for killing them! " Murongyu''s voice spread far away.


    All of a sudden, those disciples who were still the God of war immediately broke their clothes. The God of war doesn''t know where to go, and the quasi saints of the God of war are almost dead.


    Even if Murong Yu did not say, these people will not continue to stay in the God of war. After all, the God of war religion used to be overbearing and extortion, which has already caused a lot of anger.


    Now that there is no repression by the strong, others will immediately take action against them.


    The rise of the God of war religion is sudden, and the disappearance is also sudden.


    At this time, murongyu and others have re entered the holy city. At the same time, he also expressed his gratitude to fan Guo and other people who came to support Shengzong."Good boy, when did so many strong people appear in Shengzong? One by one, they are high-level quasi saints. It''s not easy. " He patted murongyu on the shoulder with a smile on his face.


    Murongyu is growing up too fast and terrible. It can almost be that Xiang Xingyu watched him grow up. Xiang Xingyu is certainly happy, because the faster Murong Yu grows, the stronger his strength is, the better it will be for them.


    Moreover, Xiang Xingyu has always been optimistic about murongyu. What can be more pleasant than the people he is optimistic about growing up quickly?


    "Where? Compared with Honghuang college, Shengzong is nothing. " Murong Yi is modest.


    Turning his eyes to Xingyu, it is true that there are more quasi saints in Honghuang college than Shengzong. But if there is a war, murongyu is not afraid of Honghuang college.


    What if there is a false saint? If murongyu sneaks into Honghuang college, the false saint of Honghuang college will rise tragically.


    "Boy, can you let any Saint fly to the holy world?" Xiang Xingyu looks at murongyu solemnly and asks.


    "As long as they are not from the holy world, I can let them fly." Looking at Xiang Xingyu''s wary appearance, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, I won''t do it to the sage of Honghuang college. Unless we are the enemy. "


    "Boy, remember what you said today." Xiang Xingyu was relieved. He was afraid that murongyu would attack their sage secretly.


    "Apart from Honghuang college, are there any saints in the other three colleges?" Murongyu''s eyes were cold.


    He shook his head to Xingyu, pondered for a while, and then said, "I don''t think so. But Honghuang college has saints, and other colleges may not have them. Moreover, it is possible that there are some saints and strong people hidden in the divine world. At least there are saints in the demon clan. "


    "The sage of the demon clan?" Murong Yu smiles.


    Xiang Xingyu''s heart was cold, and he began to mourn for the demon sage.


    "Old man Xiang, when I was just in the weather, you were already in the heaven. Now that I have reached the peak of heaven, you are still in this realm. I despise you so much. " Murong Yu looked at Xiang Xingyu with a look of disdain.


    Xiang Xingyu immediately glared and said: "are you all the same as you? So perverse. I''m at least one of the top geniuses... Nothing compared with you. "


    Xiang Xingyu is a bit depressed. Compared with murongyu, a pervert, any genius is rubbish.


    "To the old man, don''t say I don''t care for you. There are some good things here that should allow you to break through to the Holy Land in a short time. "


    Murongyu patted Xingyu on the shoulder and handed him a storage ring.


    "You''d better keep it. Honghuang college has all kinds of resources. I''m not bad at that. " Xiang Xingyu refused even if he didn''t look.


    "Yes? You''d better see it first. If you insist on not after you read it.... "


    Move to star space in the heart, immediately took over that store thing ring, the idea probed into.


    "Blood crystal! 100000 yuan! "


    Xiang Xingyu was shocked. Then, with a whoosh, the storage ring in his hand disappeared and he took it into his own storage space.


    That''s 100000 pieces of blood crystals, and the lowest quality are all top grade blood crystals, which contains enormous power.


    "Blood crystal, not only can improve the understanding, but also can refine the body. To the old man, if it''s not enough, ask me to take it. Don''t be embarrassed. " Murong Yu said with a smile.


    When Xiang Xingyu felt warm in his heart, he felt that he didn''t see the wrong person. Murongyu has always been a man who has both gratitude and revenge. Who is good to him, he will repay it ten times.


    If Xiang Xingyu hadn''t always defended him before, he wouldn''t have given blood crystal Xiang Xingyu.


    "You give these blood crystals to the blood butcher for me. They have all helped me, and these blood crystals can help them to a higher level. " Murongyu takes out another storage ring and gives it to Xiang Xingyu.


    In the following time, murongyu began to send blood crystals. But all those who come to help Shengzong have blood crystal to give!


    To some extent, the blood crystal is even more precious than the holy artifact. Therefore, when they saw the blood crystal, none of them refused. However, their relationship with murongyu and Shengzong became closer.


    Of course, not everyone has 100000 blood crystals. Although murongyu''s blood crystals are numerous, there is a holy sect behind him.


    For example, Xiang Xingyu, fan Tong and others all cost 100000 yuan. It''s not that murongyu doesn''t want to give them more blood crystals. In fact, they can''t use up any more.Moreover, the most important thing is that if they use it up, they can ask murongyu for it. For these, Murong Yu is absolutely not stingy.


    In the next time, murongyu ran around and sent out a large number of blood crystals. But everyone who has a good relationship with him has a share.


    After all this, murongyu is ready to start work on the three colleges. These three academies are not good things. They actually help the tyrant and secretly help the God of war. If you want to cut down wasteland, you must first cut down these pests.

 Chapter 1167

    Honghuang city.


    The four academies, Shengzong and some other major human forces gathered here. Because this time it was murongyu''s call. They dare not but come.


    With the current strength of Shengzong, few people in the Terran can take over. After all, even the charismatic God of war sect was easily destroyed by Murong Yu.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you must be wondering why we should all gather here to waste time if we don''t fight the demons?" After everyone arrived, Murong Yu stood up, glanced at them, and then said in a deep voice.


    "Murongyu, you must have something important to gather us all. Let''s get straight to the point. " A big figure of Honghuang college said immediately.


    Murong Yu nodded, then said: "you are the top presence of the major forces. I believe you have a deep understanding of famine. We also know that we are on the body of Donghuang. But do you know that those above are going to resurrect


    In the crowd, many people''s faces changed slightly.


    They all know about the famine, but some people never thought that the sage would revive Donghuang. Once Donghuang revives, the whole divine world will suffer.


    "Murongyu, don''t talk nonsense. Huang has been dead for many years. How do you know the people above want to revive Donghuang? It''s just bullshit. " A big man of Tianhuang college said with a sneer immediately.


    One of the great figures in the wilderness academy also sneered: "Murong Yu, you Shengzong are powerful. It''s only then that the God of war cult was destroyed. Don''t think we don''t know your plan. Do you want to take this opportunity to unify the divine race and satisfy your sense of power? "


    "That''s bullshit. Let''s get out of here. It''s better to kill more powerful demons. It''s a waste of life here. " It''s the quasi saint of Dahuang college.


    "Yes, murongyu, you haven''t been to the holy world. How do you know they want to revive Donghuang?" Some people who didn''t believe in it even questioned murongyu.


    Some people, however, are gloomy. They all believe in murongyu, but reviving Donghuang is a bit too shocking to believe.


    Murongyu didn''t speak. He just let these people talk for a while before he said indifferently: "do you think it''s boring for me to do this? How long will it take to destroy your wilderness college with the strength of Shengzong? Once I start, will Honghuang college and Fan family help? "


    The great man of the wilderness academy turned black. If Shengzong and Honghuang college and other forces unite, their wild college will be easily removed from the divine world. It''s no use even if there''s someone on it.


    "I can be very responsible to tell you that your three colleges are vulnerable, and I can make you all excellent overnight!" Murong Yu sneered and continued: "since I have the ability to destroy you, why don''t I unify the Terran directly? I need to gather you here? "


    The big figures of the three colleges were all silent, one by one black faced and extremely upset. However, no one refuted, because murongyu was telling the truth.


    "I think we all feel the difference of the eastern wilderness. The evil spirit is getting heavier and heavier, and the strong evil spirit even makes the sky of the whole East wasteland gray. Don''t tell me that it''s because too many people died in the war that these evil spirits come into being. "


    Everyone was silent. That''s what they told themselves. However, it''s not impossible to gather these evil spirits with such a large East China. But now there are not enough dead and wounded people from both ethnic groups, far from enough. I''m afraid it will take thousands of times more people to form these evil spirits.


    But now these evil spirits are increasing rapidly every day.


    "You may not all believe it. Do you know where I''ve been for ten thousand years? The body of Donghuang, the world of Donghuang With that, Murong Yu described the wasteland, and everyone was stunned.


    "That is to say, your blood crystal is obtained from the wasteland?" Someone couldn''t help asking.


    Murong Yu nodded, "but in the wasteland, the realm is suppressed to the realm of God. We can''t cut off the heart of wasteland. Therefore, if we want to eliminate the East famine completely, we two people in the world must unite. So I spent 10000 years persuading the tribes of the major forces in the desert world... "


    At the same time, Murong Yu waved his hand. All of a sudden, there are thousands of strong people in the hall.


    "Is this the divine world? Sure enough, it''s different from our wild world. But why is the evil spirit so strong here? "


    "However, compared with our desolate world, these evil spirits are nothing but great. We can absorb the energy of heaven and earth quickly. As long as we are given enough strength, our power can certainly be improved quickly. "After the emergence of many strong people in the wasteland, they began to feel it one after another and felt the different divine world from the wasteland. So much so that murongyu and others were ignored.


    "It''s all weather." When di Zhengye and others appeared, these powerful men in the divine world were also looking at them.


    "Are they all the most powerful people in the desert world?"


    When you see their realm, people in the divine world can''t help but feel contempt. People who look down on the wasteland.


    "You look down on us in the wilderness?"


    A barren world of holy goods peak, the strong slowly out, looking at the expression of indifference to speak of the six level quasi saint.


    "The weather can blow you to death in one breath." The sixth level quasi saint is full of disdain.


    "Yes? Then you blow me to death. Cut the crap and fight me if you can. " At the same time, the holy goods of the wasteland, the top strong, soared to the sky.


    After appearing in the divine world, they find that the power consumption is not so terrible. The most important thing is that they can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth at will to supplement their strength. It will not appear in the embarrassing situation of the rapid depletion of power in the wasteland.


    "Ha ha, I''d like to see what''s great about you, the most powerful people in the world." The sixth level quasi Saint laughs and soars up.


    And others left the hall one after another


    "Boy, is the man in the wilderness really the opponent of the quasi saint?" Xiang Xingyu comes to murongyu and asks.


    "The sixth level quasi saint is not the opponent of the strong in the wasteland." Murong Yu said lightly.


    Shua!


    The eyes of countless powerful men in the divine world are all gathered on Murong Yu, one by one full of doubt. They don''t think that the sixth level quasi saint is the opponent of the top strong.


    Boom!


    But soon they will have the answer.


    Above the sky, the two powerful men with great disparity first look at each other, then collide with each other. In the past, they didn''t need any fancy moves at all.


    Two people turn into a streamer, tear up the void, and bump into each other on the way.


    After the big bang, the sixth level quasi Saint immediately flew out. On the contrary, the strong man in the wasteland stood still.


    "Good!"


    Seeing this scene, the strong people in the wasteland couldn''t help shouting "hello". And those who are strong in the divine world are surprised.


    "How could it be?"


    The sixth level quasi Saint roared, stepped in the air, and rushed to the saint again. But this time, instead of fighting with each other, he clapped down in the distance.


    Saint product top strong sneer repeatedly, in the sixth level quasi saint''s big hand shot down when the meeting, he just a punch to kill.


    Poof, the big hand was blown into powder. At the same time, Sheng pin''s strong man stepped in the air, bought hundreds of millions of miles in one step, and appeared directly in front of the sixth level quasi saint. With a fierce blow, he directly bombarded the quasi saint.


    Boom!


    The sixth level quasi Saint could not bear the attack of the saint, and his whole body was immediately blasted into a blood mist. However, the top Saint did not continue to die, otherwise the soul of the sixth level quasi Saint would have been crushed by him.


    "What''s going on? The weather broke the six level quasi saint People in the divine world were surprised.


    Murongyu was also surprised.


    He knew that there must be some advantages for the strong in the wild world, but he didn''t expect that the advantages were so obvious.


    It can be imagined that once their strength is upgraded to a higher level, it will not be able to sweep the divine world? Of course, how far can they go? But I don''t know.


    After all, there are gains and losses. Not everyone, like Murong Yu, can practice to a very high level at the same time.


    "His physical body has reached the peak state of holy artifact. Even the ten level quasi saints are hard to kill them. Once they improve a few more cultivation realms, they will not be able to do so. " Murongyu''s faint voice was far away, but it surprised everyone.


    The divine world and the wasteland are totally different worlds. One is specialized in cultivation, and the other is refined in physical cultivation. Let''s divide the whole world equally.


    After all, the physical cultivation to the extreme, but also extremely powerful.


    "How powerful is the body at the level of holy artifact? How terrible is the physical power? " The strong in the divine world are shocked, and their eyes have changed.Before also with contempt, disdain and contempt. Now they are regarded as equal.


    "Well, now that we have a preliminary understanding of the strength of the two worlds, let''s go on with what we did before." Murongyu clapped his hands and returned to the hall.


    In this regard, many powerful people in the divine world are more and more in awe of murongyu. Because the thousands of super strong people were brought out by murongyu. If those people help murongyu, the whole divine world will be unified by him in a short time.

 Chapter 1168

    In the hall of Honghuang City, the powerful of the divine world and the wasteland sat down on both sides.


    After a round of discussion, people realized that once Donghuang was revived, it would be a great disaster. However, they can''t fully believe it.


    After all, they don''t know what the holy world is like. How can they trust murongyu''s words?


    "Murongyu, how can you be sure that the people above are really reviving? And if not, what if we act rashly and bring the famine back to life? " A big man in Tianhuang college looks at murongyu with a gloomy face.


    Other people also looked at murongyu, more or less in the eyes of some do not believe.


    Murongyu sneered: "because a saint told me the news. An immortal saint, a strong one in the holy world, is not a saint who has not yet ascended. "


    Hiss!


    The crowd gasped.


    Does murongyu know a saint? Although they don''t know the level of existence of immortal sages in the holy world. However, since Murong Yu is said to be a strong man in the holy world, his strength must not be bad.


    "How can there be such saints in the divine world? This is a well-known thing. Murongyu, do you really think we are idiots? " Dahuang college, a big figure said with a sneer.


    People suddenly wake up from the surprise. Yes, where can there be strong people of that level in the divine world? Isn''t murongyu fooling them?


    "Idiot, when did I say that saint was in the divine world?" Murongyu looked at the great man of Dahuang college with a look of disdain.


    Dahuang College''s big man''s face suddenly gloomy down: "is it difficult for you to go up to the holy world?"


    "As a big man in Dahuang college, I''m worried about your IQ. I''m surprised. With your IQ, how can you practice to be holy? How can you become a big man in Dahuang college? Is Dahuang college just like you? "


    Murong Yu is too lazy to explain, just squinting at each other is a sneer.


    "Bold! Murongyu, don''t think your holy sect is powerful. I''m afraid of you. Pay attention to what you say. "


    Murong Yu sneered, and immediately he slowly glanced at the crowd and said, "I know you don''t believe it. But I''ll prove it to you. However, before that, I need people from both worlds to cooperate sincerely! I''m not interested in ruling the divine world or anything. But this time, we must set up an alliance and have someone to direct it. Otherwise, we will not be able to accomplish anything. "


    "I''m right. Murongyu, you just want to take the opportunity to unify the divine world. Why dare you not admit it? You said a saint told you, didn''t you? We have to see that Saint before I believe it! Otherwise, you don''t want to deceive us


    Murongyu is angry in the heart, and his eyes are more murderous. He looks at the big man of Tianhuang college.


    All along, it''s the people of these three colleges who have been making provocations and constantly finding fault. He''s been very angry for a long time.


    "It seems that there is no need for the three colleges to continue to exist in the divine world. After this one thing, just wipe them out. " Murongyu''s eyes twinkled with cold, and his killing chance splashed.


    If he was not worried that the destruction of the three colleges would have an impact on the overall strength of the Terran, he would have started against them a few days ago.


    "You want to see the saints? I can take you there. But you have to get into my space treasures first. "


    "Murongyu, it''s a good idea for you to fight. If we enter your treasure space, it can not be easily controlled by you. At that time, you will control the top strongmen of the whole divine world. Tut Tut, you will naturally become the overlord of the divine world. " It''s still the big man from Tianhuang college.


    "God is you, and the ghost is you. Do you mean to make trouble? " Fan Guo finally couldn''t help it and cheered coldly to the great man of Tianhuang college.


    "This is a fact. We need to see a saint to believe murongyu''s words, but we can''t enter his treasure space." Said the great man of the wilderness Academy in a deep voice.


    "Murongyu, the divine world is so big that there are countless strong people. Let''s just forget about the trash. I don''t believe that we can''t do without them. Besides, if we fail, they can''t live alone. Let''s go to see the saint now. " Di Zhengye stood up and looked at those people in the three colleges with a look of disdain.


    "It''s just that these wastes are much less than them and little more than them. I can''t help but want to see the real saint. " The strong in the wasteland said one after another.Now they absolutely believe in murongyu and are not afraid that murongyu will accept them secretly. After all, if you want to accept it, you will accept it for the first time. Will you wait until now?


    "Good."


    Murong Yu lightly said a word, and then sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The strong in the wasteland rushed in without hesitation. Fan Guo and other strong people who applauded murongyu did not hesitate.


    Soon, there were only three colleges left in the hall and the forces close to them.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes. After ten minutes, you three colleges will be lucky." Murongyu did not immediately leave, but gave the three colleges a chance.


    "How? Shall we go in? " The great figures of the three colleges communicate in their hearts.


    "If Murong Yu wants to unify the divine world, our three colleges can''t stop him. Moreover, if he wants to control those people, even if we don''t go in, sooner or later he will attack us. Now it''s better to see the saint. If there were no saints... Haha... "A big man of Tianhuang college sneered, his body was flashing, and he had already rushed into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Others hesitated a little and entered the Hetu Luoshu one after another.


    With a move of heart, Murong Yu directly transmits to the chaos dense place, and then appears in Liu haocang''s main hall.


    "Lao Liu, here I am." After murongyu appeared, he sat on Liu haocang''s usual seat. But Liu haocang has the impulse to beat him.


    "You don''t want to keep breaking this time, do you¡° Liu haocang didn''t want to ask murongyu about his cultivation because he was deeply attacked every time. But he couldn''t help asking.


    However, as soon as he asked, he couldn''t help but want to smack himself. Isn''t this a self inflicted blow?


    Seeing Liu haocang''s black face, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing: "Lao Liu, you are really wrong this time. I didn''t come here to break through..."


    Liu haocang breathed a sigh of relief, but he almost coughed up blood when he heard murongyu''s words behind him If there is time, the other two divinities should also be able to quickly break through to the peak of heaven. "


    Regardless of Liu haocang who was about to vomit blood, Murong Yu continued: "Lao Liu, I need your help this time..."


    "They are not fit to know too much about the holy world. What do you want me to do?" Liu haocang frowned slightly, feeling that murongyu was a little adventurous.


    Once discovered by the people above, Murong Yu will suffer.


    "You just have to hold them down." At the same time, Murong Yu waved his hand, and fan Guo and others all appeared in the hall.


    Boom!


    Poop! Poop! Putong


    As soon as fan Guocai appeared, a huge force fell from the sky. In an instant, all of them were overwhelmed by this terrible power.


    These people are not high-level Zhunsheng, they are all strong at the top of the holy goods. But they didn''t even react, the whole person had been suppressed and fell on the ground.


    Drink!


    After they were all suppressed on the ground, they finally responded. One by one, their strength is enhanced to the extreme, and they want to get rid of this terrible and incomparable pressure.


    However, they are astonished to find that no matter how they struggle, how to improve their strength. The power of repression on them remained unchanged, but their struggle was of no help.


    "Listen to murongyu, do you want to see me? You ants deserve to see me, too? Do you know that one of my thoughts will blow you up? " As they struggled, Liu haocang''s indifferent voice rang out in their ears.


    Saint!


    At this moment, everyone believed that they were facing a saint level strong man.


    "How did murongyu get to know this saint? And the relationship is good? " Many people have this idea in mind at the same time.


    "If it wasn''t for murongyu''s intercession, I would kill you at the moment you appear." Liu haocang said lightly, but the people who were suppressed on the ground felt that the pressure on them was more and more powerful. They''re starting to lose it.


    The cold sweat of the people began to trickle down.


    "You don''t believe me? Don''t believe they''re resurrecting? Do you think murongyu''s effort is to unify the holy world? Do you know that I can easily take murongyu to the holy world? It''s just a divine world. It''s not in my eyes. No matter how hard it is, I can bring all the people of Shengzong to Chaomi. Oh, maybe you don''t know that this is chaos secret place? "Listening to Liu haocang''s constant long talk, Murong Yu beside him has a black line on his face. Originally, he meant to let Liu haocang frighten them, and then just say a few words to warn them. I just didn''t expect that this product was also a chatter. Once I opened my mouth, I kept talking.


    But what Murong Yu doesn''t know is that Liu haocang has been here for a long time and almost forgot how to speak. Although murongyu often appears here, every time he comes and goes in a hurry, he can''t say a few words at all.


    The most important thing is that murongyu doesn''t eat his way. But these people don''t have the courage of murongyu, so Liu haocang just had a mouth addiction and suppressed these people to play

 Chapter 1169

    Chaos dense, the realm is too high to enter. How can murongyu come in here? And they never knew that there was a saint in chaos.


    Hearing Liu haocang''s words, all the strong people on the scene were sweating, and their hearts were extremely shocked. Because under Liu haocang''s suppression, they didn''t even have the chance to look up.


    Moreover, they also firmly believe that the breath that can''t lift their heads is only one tenth of Liu haocang''s strength, or even far less.


    "The above situation is complicated. If you idiots don''t want to destroy the divine world and all of you will die, they will cooperate well and cut down the wasteland. Otherwise, you will die. " Liu haocang said lightly.


    Everyone''s heart sank. Now even the saints say that. They have confirmed that the people above are resurrecting. Murongyu is right.


    "Master! You are the sage''s strong man. If you can do it, won''t you be able to destroy Donghuang easily? Prevent them from resurrecting Donghuang? " At this time, a ten level quasi Saint said with difficulty.


    "I''ll cut the wasteland? I stop them from resurrecting? Why should I do it? What does the destruction of the divine world have to do with me? Why should I offend those saints and help each other? " Liu haocang immediately laughed.


    Liu haocang was telling the truth. Since Liu haocang didn''t want to do it, he had to rely on them.


    "Master, how can that wasteland be cut off?" Another strong man spoke hard.


    Liu haocang sneered again: "why should I tell you? I''ve told you enough. You can get out of here. "


    Murongyu immediately opened the Hetu Luoshu and took in those who did not dare to resist.


    "Lao Liu, are you enjoying it?" After taking in many strong men, Murong Yucai looks at Liu haocang with a black face.


    Liu haocang laughed: "these wastes are so boring. Just send out a breath, go out to suppress, they dare not move. It''s really boring. "


    Murongyu''s face is blacker. We don''t have to look at the gap between them. What''s the distance between the quasi saint and the immortal saint?


    The difference between gods and mortals!


    "To be honest, Lao Liu, do you have any way to cut down the wasteland?" Murong feather black face after a long while, just frown to ask a way.


    "I don''t know." Liu haocang said very directly. I haven''t seen the shortage before. I don''t know how to kill it.


    In the holy world, because of the protection of heaven, although Huang is powerful, he cannot enter the holy world to make trouble. Of course, maybe the holy world had been attacked by the famine, but... Anyway, Liu haocang had never seen it.


    In the city, in the hall. Murongyu and others appear here again.


    "Now that we have seen each other, what''s the difference?" Murongyu''s eyes passed slowly on people''s faces, and finally stopped on the faces of the big figures in the three colleges.


    At this time, the faces of the big figures in the three colleges are particularly ugly.


    Murongyu knows the sage! And the relationship between saint and him seems to be good. What else can they do with murongyu? It is impossible to stop them, so we should make the most of them in the next action.


    "Now we should discuss how to kill the famine." A big man of Tianhuang college said in a deep voice.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    But the people in the wasteland frowned deeply. They all lived in the wilderness, although they didn''t know the details before. But now they know about the inner structure of the wilderness.


    The blood Crystal Cave should be the blood vessel. Crisscross, countless. And the deepest part of the blood Crystal Cave should be the heart of famine. However, the heart of the wilderness is so big that it can''t be destroyed in the wilderness.


    "No! A long time ago, there was no such thumping sound in the depths of the blood crystal cave. And not long ago, there was that kind of heart beating sound. Does that mean that Donghuang is gradually reviving? "


    All of a sudden, a strong man in the wasteland turned pale and said.


    The voice has not yet fallen, and all the people present are turning pale in an instant.


    "We must find a way to get rid of the famine as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the East famine revives, we will all suffer. "


    "It''s just, how should it be destroyed? Do you have any idea? " Everyone looked at each other, one by one worried.


    "The way for those above to revive Donghuang should be to use the blood of war, evil spirit and other means to revive it. As long as we stop the war with the demon clan, we can postpone the revival of Donghuang. " At this time, Murong Yu said lightly.There was a flash of magic in everyone''s eyes. This is really a good way. It''s just, are the demons willing to stop fighting? Will they believe what they say?


    They will not believe it, and they are even less likely to enter murongyu''s space treasure to see the sage in chaos.


    "Unless you kill them all." A ten rank quasi Saint said in a murderous way.


    A strong man in the wasteland immediately sneered: "if you cut them off, maybe Donghuang will also be revived. I think we have to strike first. Try to negotiate with the demons. If the other party can''t accept it, try again. "


    "Yes, the Terrans should all be back. As long as people do not continue to die and the war does not continue, we should be able to postpone the revival of Donghuang. "


    Immediately, all the members passed the decision to strike temporarily. Then, the orders were passed down. Soon after, the Terrans on the battlefield retreated and stayed in the garrison.


    In this regard, the demon clan did not pursue and kill. They were afraid that it was a human conspiracy.


    After the Terran army retreated, the people in the hall did not leave. Because we all know that now is the most critical moment.


    Just as murongyu said, if we want to cut down the eastern famine, we must unite. Only in this way can we avoid a mess of loose sand, not enough success, but more failure.


    "Before we negotiate with the demons, we will form a temporary alliance. Our wasteland has been united for a long time. Moreover, after our deliberation, we unanimously decided to support murongyu as the leader of this alliance. " Di Zhengye said slowly at this time.


    The faces of the three academies and the influential figures close to them suddenly darkened.


    "Murongyu, you are just in the heaven. If you are the leader of the alliance, you will not accept the public. Moreover, although Shengzong is powerful, it was not established long after all, far from the prestige of the four colleges in the mainland. I suggest that only one of the four colleges should be the leader of this alliance. "


    The great man of Tianhuang college glanced at everyone and then said faintly.


    "Hey, do you mean that Tianhuang college will be the leader of the alliance?" A strong man in the wilderness sneered.


    "I think about the overall situation! If you don''t mind, we Tianhuang college will be the leader of this alliance


    One of the most famous products in the wasteland was furious immediately: "fart! What are the four colleges? Do you know saints? Tianhuang college? Believe it or not, I''m going to wash your college right now? I''d like to see that after your college was destroyed, the people in the end of the world didn''t accept Shengzong? "


    "Damn, I''ve had enough. It''s you idiot who''s been gossiping here all the time. Three colleges. Murongyu, let''s just wipe out the three rubbish first. Anyway, these idiots will not convince you to destroy them and make trouble in the back. "


    The strong people in the wasteland all roared and were murderous. Even some people have been forced to the strong of the three colleges.


    "What are you doing? Have you not negotiated with the demon clan yet The faces of the people in the three colleges are constantly changing and regressing.


    "Well, that''s it. Our Honghuang college supports Murong Yu as the leader of the alliance. " At this time, the big man of Honghuang college who had not spoken all the time spoke.


    Honghuang college supports Murong Yu, and naturally the forces that make friends with Honghuang college have no objection. Now there are only three colleges and their people left.


    The big names in the three colleges are extremely upset. They still want to argue with each other, but when they see the murderous people, especially those who are grinning fiercely, they finally agree that murongyu will become the leader of the alliance between the human race and the wasteland.


    So far, the Protoss and the wasteland are united. Now it''s one demon race away.


    ¡­¡­


    Demons are different from Terrans. Although there are countless continents like the Terrans. But it''s not like the Terran being ruled by four colleges. The demon clan is only ruled by TIANYAO palace.


    The sky demon palace is the most powerful force of the demon family. All the strong and powerful of the demon family must obey the orders of the sky demon palace. Therefore, compared with the scattered Terran, the cohesion of the demon clan is much greater, and the combat effectiveness is also very strong.


    In the eastern wilderness, there is also a demon palace. Only the strong of the demon clan are qualified to be in the demon palace, which is the command post of the demon clan war.


    At this time, hundreds of strong people gathered in the demon palace.


    "Terran, what''s the trick? A few days ago, the whole army suddenly retreated, and now we are invited to gather together A demon strong said in a deep voice, with a sneer on his face.


    "I''m afraid it''s a Terran trick. Do you want to kill our demon strongmen? Or is it going to be beheaded again? " Another strong demon said with a sneer.Not long ago, an invitation was sent from the Terran side, inviting the powerful demon clan to meet in the middle of the battlefield, saying that there was something important to discuss.


    However, being used to all kinds of tricks of the Terran, the demon clan will not believe that they really have something to discuss. As a result, they basically didn''t want to go to the meeting.


    "Marshal! Outside, a man who claimed to be the leader of the Terran Alliance came to see him Just when the people in the sky demon palace discussed, a strong demon family rushed in to report.

 Chapter 1170

    "Alliance leader?"


    Many powerful demons in the sky demon Palace are stunned. Then a strong man grinned: "how dare this leader come to our demon clan? I really don''t know how to write dead words? "


    It''s not the same as the fierce demon clan who is grinning and murderous. Some of the powerful demons frowned: "how many of them are there in all?"


    "There''s only one person. Now it''s just outside the demon palace... "


    Before he finished his words, a figure had appeared at the gate of TIANYAO palace, and then he walked slowly into TIANYAO palace.


    There is no supernatural spirit, no supernatural breath. It''s just a little God.


    When I saw the young man in black who came in slowly, the strong men in the sky demon palace were shocked. They don''t know how this powerful man dares to enter the demon palace alone?


    Most importantly, how can he get in here?


    This is not a wilderness suburb, but a powerful demon clan residence.


    "Boy, who are you? How dare you enter the demon palace After everyone was stunned, someone immediately responded. I saw him drink a loud, big hand out, jump to pieces of the void, directly grasp to the young man in black, want to catch him directly to death.


    The young man in black scoffed and went forward instead of retreating. One step, one punch at the same time. Straight to the fast claw of the demon clan strongman.


    The powerful one of the demon clan laughs grimly. Does a god dare to fight against himself? It''s like I don''t know what to do.


    Therefore, he grinned grimly and grabbed it faster.


    Bang!


    Both of them were so fast that they collided with each other on the way.


    After a dull sound, the whole person of the demon clan''s Quasi Saint strongman was just like a piece of bad news and was directly beaten out. However, the young man in black, who was only in the realm of heaven, stood in the same place without even moving his clothes. His eyes were sharp and his momentum was strong, just like the God of war who came from Taigu.


    silent!


    There was an instant silence. Hundreds of demon clan strongmen are looking at the young man in black with shocked eyes. At that moment, they clearly saw that the young man in black did not mobilize his strength, and there was no fluctuation of strength when he punched.


    So, that is to say, he is relying on the strength of the physical body to blow out the strong demon clan.


    Can a strong man in the realm of heaven fly a high-level quasi saint of demon clan with his body? Can they not be shocked? It should be noted that in the divine world, the physical body of the demons is usually much stronger than that of the Terrans.


    But the physical strength of the young man in black was beyond their expectation.


    "Boy, I have to admit that you really impress me. But you dare to enter the heaven demon palace. Even if you are thousands of times stronger, you have to stay with me today. " A demon clan quasi Saint sneered and walked step by step towards the young man in black.


    "Wait, who are you?" Finally, before the quasi saint of the demon clan started, the army commander of the demon clan yelled and looked at the young man in black with sharp eyes.


    "Marshal, he is the leader of the Terran alliance." At this time, the demon clan strongman who reported before finally responded and immediately reported.


    "Terran leader?" The eyes and brows of the commander of the demon clan passed a cold light. At the same time, the other strong men in the sky demon Palace also frowned at the young man in black.


    "Murong Yu, the leader of the Terran alliance." The young man in black, Murong Yu, looks at Jiao Gu, the commander of the demon clan, with no nervous color on his face.


    "Are you the so-called Terran leader? Why did you intrude into TIANYAO palace? This is our demon clan''s important place. You''re looking for death. " A ten level quasi saint of the demon clan looks at murongyu with a ferocious face.


    Murongyu looked at the ten level quasi saint with a flat look: "I have no intention to come here, but I just want to invite your marshal to get together. Of course, if you don''t hurry, I can invite the leader of the demon palace. "


    "Bold!"


    The powerful members of the demon clan were furious in an instant. They were all glaring at Murong Yu, and they could not help fighting.


    Murongyu is very arrogant! The demon clan is not happy.


    This goods as if no one else into the sky demon palace, simply the demon clan as no one''s place. And just to appear on a punch to fly a demon quasi saint.


    This is absolutely humiliating the demons and giving them a lower hand.


    "Murongyu, since you have already arrived at TIANYAO palace. Why don''t you sit down and talk about it? Why do we have to get together? " Jiao Gu looks at Murong Yu and makes a posture of please sit down.


    "No need. Three days later, please come and get together. Otherwise, after three days, the Terrans will attack with all their strength. As a friendly reminder, the current Terran is not the same as before. If you don''t want to be exterminated, you may not come. "Before the voice fell, Murong Yu disappeared in the demon palace with a flash.


    "To die!"


    One of the demon clan''s Quasi saints yelled and hit out with one blow. But it just blows up the void. Where is murongyu?


    The quasi saint''s body is flashing. He is about to rush out to kill Murong Yu. But it was stopped by Jiao Gu.


    "Marshal, this Murong Yu is clearly coming to give us a threat, to frighten us. I think it''s time to end the war by directly attacking and killing the Terran garrison in the past. " A ten rank quasi Saint looked at Jiao Gu and said.


    "It must be a conspiracy! Marshal, we don''t need to go at all. We just want to destroy us with the help of the Terran? It''s just wishful thinking. "


    "I can''t understand why we have to fight in the eastern wilderness? Is it really just a consumption of their middle and lower power? It''s better to go to the other side''s mainland and kill all the people. "


    "Shut up, all of you. That''s what it means. If you don''t want to die, you''d better not think about it. " Jiao Gu gave a violent drink. He is the absolute high level of TIANYAO palace. Of course, he knows that the war is dominated by the people above.


    The people above just say that they want to fight in the eastern wilderness. How dare they have any objection?


    Moreover, the most important thing is that before leaving, murongyu also told him that it was related to the life and death of the demon clan and even the divine world. This has to make Jiao Gu hesitant.


    Of course, this does not rule out Murong Yu''s mystification, the purpose is to kill the strong of the demon clan. So as to win the war.


    "Wasteland?"


    Jiao Gu thought darkly. After a long time, he said slowly: "I''ll go back to the demon wasteland first, and you''ll be on guard against the attack of the good people."


    Everyone was puzzled, but Jiao Gu had already left quickly. They could only swallow it back.


    Why did murongyu enter the demon palace alone?


    In fact, murongyu didn''t enter TIANYAO palace alone. There are a large group of strong men in Hetu Luoshu.


    The reason why he went to TIANYAO palace in person is that the action of cutting wasteland needs the full cooperation of the strong men of the two worlds. The demon clan is powerful. If they can cooperate, it will be much easier for them to cut wasteland.


    Moreover, once the war with the demon clan continues, the strength of both sides will be weakened, but Donghuang will use the blood and evil spirit of the war to revive quickly. It''s a disaster for both of them.


    So he had to convince the demons to work together. Of course, if the demon clan doesn''t cooperate all the time, murongyu can only take violence to conquer the demon clan.


    Of course, now Murong Yu wants to conquer the demon clan is still far from being able to catch.


    Therefore, after he left TIANYAO palace, he entered the chaos secret place and began to practice.


    Now there is no thunder and lightning dense place or dense place with strong spatial power. Murongyu can only absorb the power of chaos to upgrade the other two divine realms.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to break through? Even if there is enough power to refine it. Therefore, there was no change in murongyu''s realm in three days.


    Three days later, murongyu and his party appeared on sheyun mountain in the middle of the battlefield.


    There were not many people, only dozens of them. Each one is powerful, except Murong Yu, all of them are ten level quasi saints. Of course, there are still a lot of strong people in Hetu Luoshu.


    I believe that there is no lack of strong people in other people''s treasure space. After all, in case of the demons to Yin, then they will be tragic.


    "Will the demon people come?" A quasi Saint said with a slight frown.


    "Should come?"


    No one can guarantee that the demon clan will really come, so they are not sure. But murongyu is the only one with a confident face.


    "They will come."


    Everyone is surprised to see murongyu, do not know why he has so much confidence? However, before they asked questions, there were dozens of monsters in the distance.


    "Here comes the powerful demon." The crowd moved in their hearts and fixed their eyes on the past.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Before long, dozens of ten rank quasi Saint level demon clan strongmen appeared in front of murongyu and others, one by one looking at murongyu and others indifferently.


    "Murongyu, we''ve come. Let''s talk." Jiao Gu stepped forward and looked at Murong Yu and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry. Since everyone is here, it''s hard to get together. Why don''t you have a drink first?" Murongyu, with a smile on his face, waved his hand as he spoke. All of a sudden, there are tables and chairs on the ground."These are not necessary. Let''s get to the point. " Jiao Gu said again.


    "Good! I only mean one thing. I need to work with you. Of course, if you demons can join my alliance, I''m very welcome. "


    All the demons suddenly turned pale!


    Cooperation? Join murongyu''s alliance? Doesn''t murongyu mean that he wants them to surrender?


    "Hey, murongyu, you are too arrogant. Demons and Terrans are enemies of life and death. We can''t cooperate. Let''s go. " A strong one of the demon clan sneered and walked away.


    "Don''t you want to know about the wilderness? Don''t you know the meaning of this war? " Murong Yu is not a bit anxious, just light said, it seems that the demon people will not leave in general.


    Sure enough, murongyu''s voice just came out, and the people of the demon clan stopped.

 Chapter 1171

    "Wasteland? Is it related to famine? "


    Many powerful people of the demon clan came back and looked at murongyu and others coldly.


    Murong Yu is too lazy to talk, but he just flies through the light that contains the wasteland and the relationship with the East wasteland.


    The strong of the demon clan didn''t have any hesitation, because they all knew that murongyu couldn''t do anything in these memories. So they all accepted.


    "Do you mean Donghuang will come back to life? Will those above revive Donghuang? " After accepting murongyu''s memory, many powerful members of the demon clan turned pale and looked at murongyu and others one by one.


    "So we have to unite. Otherwise, not only the barren world will be annihilated, but also the divine world will be annihilated. I believe you know very well what happened in archaic times. " Murongyu sat down and said faintly.


    Once Donghuang comes back to life, they will all die. Even the divine world may be annihilated. How can they not die? Unless you fly to the holy world. But how many false saints are there in the whole divine world now?


    Once Donghuang resurrects, those false saints can fly up. But they must not.


    "Huangdu is dead. I don''t know how many years it has been. How can it be revived? Murongyu, what''s your idea? " Even if they accept murongyu''s memory, the quasi saint of the demon clan doesn''t believe it.


    In fact, they don''t want to believe more than they don''t.


    "Shut up


    A ten level quasi saint of the demon clan suddenly gave a violent drink. All of a sudden, the other strong people shut up. Even Jiao Gu is the same.


    Murongyu''s eyes were cold.


    The speaker was a middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance. He has not spoken since he appeared. Even murongyu felt that he was just an ordinary strong man in TIANYAO palace. But now it seems that his status is very high, even Jiao Gu can''t compare with him.


    "Murongyu, can you talk about it alone?" Nie Tianyu looks at Murong Yu and says.


    "Into my treasure space?" Murong Yu smiles and looks at Nie Tianyu, the middle-aged man who yelled before.


    Hearing the words, many powerful people of the demon clan suddenly became angry, and each one scolded: "Murong Yu, what are you fighting for? Enter your treasure space? Why didn''t you come into my treasure space? "


    "You shut up." Nie Tianyu glared at them and gave them a cold drink. Then he turned his head and nodded to murongyu.


    Immediately, murongyu took him into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "I don''t think the people above will notice when I speak here?" Nie Tianyu pointed to the top of the sky and said solemnly.


    Murongyu nodded: "if you are worried about something, I can take you to see the saint. Then you should believe what I said


    Nie Tianyu shook his head: "no, I believe what you said. By the way, I forget to introduce you. I''m Nie Tianyu, the deputy chief of TIANYAO palace. "


    "Master Nie, I believe you should not just say these words when you enter my treasure space?" Murongyu conjures up two chairs and makes a gesture of invitation to Nie Tianyu.


    Nie Tianyu shook his head and did not sit down.


    "In fact, I have noticed something wrong for a long time..."


    There is a long distance between the demon land and the Terran land. Although the two peoples hate each other, they have not yet reached the point of destroying each other.


    All this is dominated by the people above.


    It''s true of the four colleges. Otherwise, how can war break out between the two ethnic groups?


    And he''s in a high position and he''s exposed to more than anyone else. Even, there may be some miracles on it.


    In fact, TIANYAO palace is not controlled by the demons in the divine world, but by the demons in the holy world. All the actions of TIANYAO Palace should be guided by the holy world.


    "Our palace master is probably the puppet of the sage." After giving a general account of the situation of the sky demon palace, Nie Tianyu''s words are astonishing.


    Murongyu''s brows suddenly wrinkled and his face was a little ugly.


    "Shocked, isn''t it?" Nie Tianyu''s face was full of helplessness: "it''s not just our palace master, but the presidents of the four colleges of the human race may be the puppets of saints. Besides them, there are other people in the four colleges and the demon palace who are their puppets. "


    Murong Yu''s heart sank, and he just reflected that he had never seen the dean of the four colleges. It''s just a legend.


    And if there are saints and puppets among the other great figures, won''t the saints find out that murongyu wants to cut the wasteland? Once found, the people above will definitely kill murongyu and even these people."Are you sure?"


    Nie Tianyu shook his head: "I just doubt it. Because our palace master usually doesn''t appear. Every time he appears, he just conveys the meaning of the people above. Including this war. "


    "So, what are your plans?"


    "Cutting waste! Kill all the saints'' puppets. I can understand their feelings. But I can''t watch them destroy the divine world, the immortal world and the mortal world. I must stop it all! " Nie Tianyu had a heavy face.


    Murongyu nodded and a smile appeared on his face. Nie Tianyu is so powerful that he can''t read his mind. But it is to feel the authenticity of Nie Tianyu''s words.


    "We have to discuss what to do next."


    The war between the two ethnic groups can never be stopped. There are puppets of saints in the four colleges and the heaven demon palace. I believe they must know the news that the war has stopped, and they will soon have an order to start the war again.


    In this way, they can know whether they are puppets or not. As for those false saints, Murong Yu doesn''t have to worry about them at all.


    Now the problem is how to cut the wasteland? Even if they wipe out the puppets of the saints, since the saints'' ideas can come down, can they really not go down? Or can you control other people to become puppets?


    If you can fly up, you can naturally go down.


    Murongyu and Nie Tianyu look at each other and smile bitterly.


    "Once we start, it''s a direct battle with the holy world." Nie Tianyu said helplessly.


    "If we don''t fight with them, our divine world will be destroyed, and if we fight with them, we may be destroyed. Anyway, they are going to be destroyed. It''s better to work with them directly! I don''t believe in the power of saints after the lower world. "


    But how? Can we get rid of them? This is a problem.


    "Well, first stop the war as much as possible, and then go back to gather the strong. We can''t just watch the divine world be destroyed, we''re killed. "


    After discussing for a long time in the Hetu Luo book, they finally came out.


    "Let''s go back."


    After Nie Tianyu appeared, he said with a gloomy face, and then rose into the air and flew back to the sky demon palace.


    "What''s the situation?" Seeing this scene, the Terran strongmen all looked at murongyu with puzzled eyes.


    "It''s over. They don''t believe it." Murong Yu said helplessly.


    "Damn, these bastards, shortsighted bastards, once the divine world is destroyed, how can they die?" A ten level quasi Saint roared, very angry.


    Other people are also so, very angry, feel that the demon clan is shortsighted.


    "Just summon the strong and sneak into the demon clan to destroy the sky demon palace. I don''t believe that the demon palace will be destroyed and they will not retreat. " One of the top strong people in the wasteland said in a murderous way.


    "There are many saints in TIANYAO palace. I''m afraid they killed us before we touched them." Someone said speechless. Although murongyu can make saints soar. But can he make many saints fly at the same time?


    If not, as long as a saint responds and slaps them, they will be killed.


    In the curse, murongyu and others returned to the Terran station.


    "Murong Yu, the presidents of the four colleges are all shocked. They are waiting for you in the hall of Honghuang city. It seems that they are very dissatisfied with the withdrawal of all troops. " Murong Yu just came back, and Xiang Xingyu found him with a worried look on his face.


    Murongyu''s eyes are full of cold killing. If it wasn''t for Nie Tianyu''s reminding, he would never know what happened. But now he''s at least sure that these four might be puppets of the saints.


    "Murongyu, be careful this time. The deans of the four colleges rarely appear. This time they appear at the same time, I believe they are very angry. " To Star Yu exhort to say.


    Murong Yu nodded, then his body twinkled and entered the hall of Honghuang city.


    Boom


    As soon as Murong Yu stepped into the gate of the main hall, four torrents of terror swept through the hall, intending to suppress Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu snorts coldly. His body has reached the peak of holy goods. These quasi holy breath can''t help him! Of course, if they''re saints, that''s another matter.


    "It''s like a saint. It''s really a saint''s puppet." Murongyu felt the sage breath in the four people''s breath, which made him sneer.


    At this time, he had determined that the four were the puppets of the sage."Are you murongyu? Is it you who ordered a full withdrawal? " Above the hall, the four presidents sat side by side, murderous. At this time, it was the strong man on the far left, a young man.


    He is the president of Honghuang college!


    The names of the presidents of the four colleges are Hong, Tian, man and DA, respectively. No matter what generation of president, once he takes office, this is his name until the day he leaves office.


    "How dare you. Alliance leader, can you become the alliance leader of the human race? Don''t you know that the protoss have always been controlled by the four colleges? What a joke The dean of Tianhuang college looks at murongyu with an unhappy face, and his eyebrows flash.


    Although the other two presidents didn''t speak, they looked at murongyu with disdain, and the killing intention was full of.

 Chapter 1172

    Murongyu looked at the four lightly, and then sat down on the chair beside him. They turn a blind eye to the disdain or killing intention of the presidents of the four colleges.


    Seeing murongyu''s indifference, Hong and others burst out a trace of anger.


    Originally, when they learned that murongyu had withdrawn his troops without authorization, they were very angry. They don''t care what kind of leader murongyu wants to be, and they don''t care.


    But with regard to the withdrawal of troops, it can''t be done! Therefore, when they learned the news, they immediately went out and called murongyu over.


    "Four, don''t you agree to withdraw?" Murongyu leans lazily on the chair and looks at Hong four with light eyes, without any respect.


    "Bold! Murongyu, you are too presumptuous. " The grumpy man slapped his hand on the armrest next to the chair, and the whole man got up quickly, his eyes shooting out two terrible gods.


    Shenmang directly pierced the void and shot at Murong Yu like two sacred weapons to smash Murong Yusheng.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and a careless blow came out.


    Boom!


    After a huge explosion, the two gods were blown into powder. In front of the void is blown to pieces. However, murongyu did not move, even his clothes.


    It seems that the power of fierce shooting is not easy to attack.


    See this scene, Hong four eyes pupil fierce one shrink! They all know their strengths. The top of the ten level quasi saints, even the eight level strong can''t resist the attack of the man''s divine awn. However, Murong Yu, a Heavenly Master, was smashed with a single blow.


    Whoosh!


    The four swayed and left their seats directly in front of murongyu.


    "Now I''ll give you a choice to submit to us and the four of us, and you can continue to be the leader of the alliance. Or die. " Days looking at Murong feather face indifferent said, voice cold. At the same time, four strong and incomparable breath submerged murongyu in an instant.


    "What? Want to do it? " Murongyu''s face darkened, but he still sat on the chair.


    "Big" flashed a cold light in his eyes, and his big hand came out and smashed to murongyu''s head: "it seems that you have chosen the second choice. So I''ll make you happy. "


    "The boy is very strange. I''ll give you a hand. " The man who had moved his hand before sneered. The divine fist was invincible. He wanted to kill Murong Yu.


    Shua!


    The top two of the ten level quasi saints directly fight, which is not the breath suppression and awe. Although murongyu''s body is powerful, he can kill a ten level quasi saint with the help of Yang Qin and others. But the two quasi saints are not rivals.


    As a result, while the two men started, he suddenly stepped back in a blink.


    "Wait a minute."


    Seeing that the two men still want to attack, Murong Yu immediately yells.


    The four of Hong stepped forward at the same time, and their bodies were twinkling. They had already surrounded murongyu inside, for fear that he might escape.


    "You four look up to me. Well, how about our cooperation? "


    "You are not qualified!" Tian disdains to cooperate with murongyu at all.


    "I believe you know me well. The strong in the wasteland are allied with me now. Although their strength can not sweep the divine world, it is more than enough to compete with your four colleges. Of course, there is no saint among us. However, you are also very clear that there is no threat to me


    "It''s not impossible to cooperate with you. But the war between the two tribes must not stop, and the demon clan must be destroyed. "


    Outside the hall of Honghuang City, many strong people look at the hall in front of them with worried faces.


    Murongyu has been inside for a long time, but he hasn''t come out.


    Will something happen? Many people are very worried. After all, they are the four presidents in the legend. They are powerful. If they are against murongyu


    In the public worried look, murongyu finally came out with a smile.


    "Murongyu, what''s the matter?" The first to go up is the strong in the wasteland. These people were brought out by murongyu, and naturally they are close to murongyu. Moreover, their purpose is the same as murongyu''s.


    "It''s OK. In the next time, let''s practice heartily. I have reached an agreement with the four Presidents that the war can be suspended for a thousand years. "Hearing this, everyone could not help but feel relieved. They all know that the four presidents summoned murongyu in a murderous manner. They all thought that the war was about to start again, but they did not expect that it was still suspended for a thousand years.


    In a thousand years, we can do a lot of things. At least, for the people in the wasteland, in a thousand years, they can upgrade their accomplishments to several levels.


    After murongyu left the hall, the four of them looked at each other: "is it OK to suspend the war for 10000 years?"


    "Now the control of famine is not perfect, and the suspension of 1000 years is just a little slow. At that time, as long as the East famine revives, we can control it immediately. At that time, kill the holy world and the holy people. " Hong''s eyes twinkled with cold, and his killing chance splashed.


    "It''s ridiculous that these idiots should try to prevent the revival of Donghuang." He scoffed and looked scornful.


    They are all saints and have reason to despise Murong Yu and others.


    "In fact, as long as Shengwei is lowered, Murong Yu can be destroyed directly. Why not kill him? " Looking at the other three people, man was puzzled. Of the four, he was the most murderous. If Hong and others had not secretly stopped him, he would have killed Murong Yu.


    "He had contact with saints. I''m afraid we already know our deployment. We should not act rashly until we find out who is behind him. " Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    In fact, when Murong Yu entered the hall, he had already felt a faint holy power on Murong Yu. And that Saint Wilhelm is stronger than them.


    It is because of this that he does not dare to take the initiative. Otherwise, where can they tolerate the arrogant Murong Yu?


    "Is it a saint?" The sky darkened. Now the holy world is the killing of the Three Kingdoms, the human race. Demons and saints divide the world.


    They are used to deal with the holy people. If the saints had known their plan for a long time, they would not have any effect even if they revived Donghuang. I''m afraid the saints would have been ready for it. There is only one possibility for us to delay doing it now. That is, they are not afraid of the famine.


    "Suspend the war, and find out who is the saint behind Murong Yu." Hong said faintly, and then disappeared in a flash.


    Poor Murong Yu is still complacent at this time, thinking that all this is his own credit. As everyone knows, it is because of Liu haocang''s breath and let Hong and others scruple.


    Hong and others agreed not to send troops for a thousand years, and the demon clan must have agreed. Therefore, in this thousand years, the divine world is peaceful.


    Murong Xuan and Murong Yi Ran to the wasteland. Murong Yu had planned to enter the wasteland to find them immediately. But in the end, he decided to slow down and step into chaos to promote the other two divine realms.


    Boom!


    As soon as murongyu stepped out of Hetu Luoshu, a strong and incomparable force came towards him and enveloped him in an instant.


    Murong Yu was furious in a moment, but he had already retreated suddenly.


    At the same time, he burst out: "Lao Liu, what are you going to do?"


    Liu haocang didn''t say a word. He put out his big hand and shot it fiercely.


    Murong Yu is extremely angry. He borrows the power of Yang Qin and others for his own use, increases his strength to level 10, and suddenly retreats. At the same time, Hetu Luoshu has been sacrificed by him again, and he wants to take him in.


    However, Liu haocang is a strong man in the immortal realm, and his power has not been suppressed in chaos. How can Murong Yu be his opponent?


    Shua, he was caught by Liu haocang''s big hand.


    Murong Yu is very angry in his heart, so he will swear. But at this time, Liu haocang''s big hand came out and directly penetrated into his body. "It''s a small skill to carve insects. It''s just beyond our capacity."


    Murong Yu is about to curse out of the breath to swallow back to the stomach. Because he saw four light spots in Liu haocang''s hand. And the breath of the four light spots made him feel familiar. It was the dean of the four colleges.


    "How dare these four bastards plot against me." Murong Yu yelled at him, and he was very upset. If Liu haocang didn''t find out, he didn''t know that the four bastards had left breath on him. Surely these four old bastards are peeping at him secretly these days?


    "Fortunately, I didn''t do that with Zhiqing these days, or wouldn''t I let the four bastards see huochungong?" Murongyu grits his teeth and wants to kill the four people now.


    "Not to plot against you, but against me." Liu haocang sneered and shook his big hand fiercely


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!At the same time when the four light spots were crushed, Hong, Tian, man and the big four in the divine world gushed blood, and their faces were even withered.


    "He is indeed a high-level saint! Even in the destruction of that breath at the same time, I hurt my mind and soul. Fortunately, this is not my breath, otherwise I am afraid my soul will be directly annihilated. " Four people''s hearts fight, eyes are flashing color of horror.


    The immortal sage is so powerful!


    "Four great saints, dare you come to spy on me? I don''t know what to do. " Liu haocang clapped his hands and sneered. At the same time, he even glared at murongyu: "you''re a guy who''s been targeted. You don''t know. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t even know how to die. "

 Chapter 1173

    Dasheng, those who are not familiar with these two words will surely think that this is a high-level strong man. But murongyu knew that was not the case.


    Saints, great saints, and then immortality.


    That is to say, in the holy world, the great sage is just an ordinary sage, and his strength is not very strong. In fact, murongyu can understand.


    In the eyes of saints, everyone in the divine world is just a mole ant. Therefore, even if the people who want to control the divine world become puppets, it is impossible for them to be high-level saints. Any saint can control it.


    It''s just that murongyu didn''t think that Hong and other four would plot against him. And he didn''t find anything. Even the river map was not found.


    However, Murong Yu didn''t think that the other party was the strong one in the great holy land after all, and his strength was too far beyond him. Where could he have found it. And the river map has not recovered to the peak, no recovery is normal.


    "Boy, these four people should be from the upper tribe. They must have found out my existence." Liu haocang said lightly, looking at murongyu''s eyes, there was a trace of contempt.


    Murongyu glared at him: "if the supreme wants to plot against you, you don''t even know what happened when you die. So don''t look at me like that. "


    Liu haocang''s face suddenly showed the color of embarrassment. In fact, there are many people who can make him aware and plot against him without the help of a powerful person at the highest level.


    "Unfortunately, these four guys are too cautious. Or I can annihilate them. " A cold light flashed in Liu haocang''s eyes.


    "Can you annihilate them with these four breath?" Murong Yu was surprised and felt a little incredible.


    Liu haocang looked at murongyu and made no secret of his disdain: "what do you think of the immortal sage?"


    "I don''t care about you. I''ll go to practice." Before the voice fell, his body flickered and disappeared in the same place.


    "Again? Another breakthrough? " Liu haocang felt hurt again. Once again, he was beaten by murongyu.


    Deep in the chaos, Murong Yu sat down and began to absorb the power of chaos crazily to improve his realm of space God and lightning God.


    At the same time, a trace of his mind entered the book of Hetu Luo, and transformed himself into a space.


    "Yes, under the premise of time acceleration and blood crystal promotion, their cultivation speed is extremely fast." Murongyu stood in the same place, looking at the people in front of him, with a smile on his face.


    In front of them are the soldiers of the four major groups of Shengzong, as well as some core disciples of Zhao Zhiqing and Shengzong, just like Zhang Ao. Murongyu had collected them into the world of Hetu Luoshu long ago, and accelerated their cultivation time.


    In the case of burning a large number of chaotic veins, the time flow of their cultivation space is extremely fast, and they don''t know how long it has been in the past.


    Even some of the 100000 teams have broken through to the realm of quasi saints.


    These people''s qualifications are not bad, but what they lack all the time is the support of time and resources. Now that we have everything, it is inevitable that our accomplishments will soar.


    However, although they practiced with blood crystals, Murong Yu found that their physical realm was not ideal.


    In fact, it is not only them, even those high-level quasi saints'' bodies have not been promoted to the highest level. Just like Yang Qin, a ten level quasi saint, she spent most of her time accelerating her cultivation in Hetu Luoshu since she returned to the divine world.


    However, at this time, her physical body is only promoted to the medium level. It''s true that there are quasi saints and strong people who can be promoted to the top level, but there are only one or two of them.


    As for people in other realms, almost all of them just reach the realm of medium quality. After reaching this level, their physical bodies can no longer hold more blood crystal power.


    "Waste Murong Yu can''t help but feel some pain.


    Blood crystal can not only improve the understanding, but also refine the body. The best effect is to improve both physical body and savvy. But many of those people in the team are saturated, so they can only use blood crystal to improve their understanding, completely wasting another effect of blood crystal.


    "Although the divine world does not suppress the cultivation of the physical body, it is impossible to promote the physical body to a higher level. So, in the same way, if the people in the wasteland are in the divine world, their cultivation level should not be too high? " Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he had come to the two shengpin blood crystals that were as big as hills.


    With murongyu''s current strength, it is impossible to refine these two holy blood crystals. Because the evil spirit contained in it is so terrible that it can easily kill Murong Yu.Therefore, he did not intend to refine, but just sat down near the Holy Blood crystal. As long as he was close to the Holy Blood crystal, he could improve his understanding.


    At the beginning, under the blood lake, the blood beasts in the peak of holy goods were the same.


    Improve your understanding! promote! promote!


    The closer Murong Yu is to shengpin Xuejing, the higher his understanding will be. However, it is a pity that only murongyu''s power is condensed into a separate body, not the Buddha.


    Although there is the suppression of Hetu Luoshu, the separation of power is still unable to get closer to the Holy Blood crystal. Therefore, the extent of the improvement of savvy is always limited.


    However, this is also much higher than murongyu''s usual savvy. And the most important thing is that the power of separation to enhance the understanding is a direct effect on the Buddha.


    "Stupid, why didn''t you think of practicing like this before?" Murong Yu controlled his power and sat down. He began to understand the chaos celestial record and other skills.


    In this way, his true self can practice and improve his accomplishments in chaos without delay. Moreover, the separation of power can be understood here all the time. It doesn''t need Murong Yu to waste his time. Although the effect of separation of power is not very strong, there is enough time.


    While murongyu was practicing in the secret place of chaos, the war in the divine world also stopped, and he was rarely quiet. But the above Terrans and demons are busy because of Liu haocang. Who let them mistakenly think that Liu haocang is a saint?


    Liu haocang doesn''t know how many years he has been in chaos. They don''t have much chance to find out Liu haocang. If so, the war in the divine world will not continue.


    On the other hand, many strong people in the wasteland are also practicing in the divine world with abundant vitality, and their strength is constantly improving.


    Just as murongyu expected. Many people''s realm stagnates when they reach a certain level.


    King of heaven, emperor of heaven! Few of the thousands of strong can reach the realm of the emperor of heaven. Just as few of the strong in the divine world can be promoted to the highest level.


    The barren world.


    "Murongxuan, you can''t escape!" Outside of a certain Jedi, a body was flying rapidly over the earth, and behind him were a group of murderous people.


    It was murongxuan, murongyu''s eldest son, who was pursued. This guy''s realm is the realm of heaven and God, but his physical body has already reached the realm of the best quality. It can be said that he has made great progress.


    However, among the tribes that pursued him, there was a strong one in the realm of top quality. Before that, because of fighting for blood crystal, Murong Xuan killed the little Lord of that tribe.


    Although he successfully snatched the blood crystals, it also attracted the crazy pursuit of the tribe. So far, murongxuan has been hunted down for a thousand years.


    "Damn it


    Murong Xuan will be a piece of top quality blood crystal swallow into the stomach, but the heart is a curse, feel very depressed.


    After entering the wasteland, he tried every means to improve his physical realm. Although not as good as killing and setting fire, but also means together, coupled with his talent, the physical body is rapidly improved.


    It''s just that he has more and more enemies. Now it''s just one of the many enemies who is chasing him. Even Murong Xuan once killed a descendant of a saint and a strong man


    "It''s not a way to escape like this. When is the end? This Jedi in front of me... Damn it In the process of plundering, Murong Xuan is more and more depressed and unhappy.


    It''s just that although he''s very fast, people behind him will come after him sooner or later. And then he will have no escape.


    "Enter the Jedi!"


    Murongxuan bit his teeth and entered the front Jedi. If he wants to get rid of those people, that''s all he can do.


    Shua!


    However, when seeing Murong Xuan enter the Jedi, the people behind him stop and look at the front with fear.


    After all, murongxuan was not an aborigine in the wilderness, and he didn''t know much about these Jedi. But those people in the back recognized the secret place of the Jedi water platform in front at a glance!


    Shuitai secret place, one of the most terrifying Jedi in the wasteland, is more terrifying than the blood lakes in the blood crystal cave to some extent.


    Because it''s all over the place


    From the outside, shuitai secret place is like an ordinary mountain, but it is full of a strange smell, which makes people scared and creepy.


    However, when Murong Xuan rushed in, he was shocked and shocked! Because it''s like he''s directly across a space. What he entered was not a mountain range, but a water area!Yes, it''s water, the sky and the earth, it''s all water. And Murong Xuan is a head rushed into the waters inside.


    A wave hit over, "Shua" a Murong Xuan no trace.


    It''s like it never happened.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    At the moment when Murong Xuan disappears, whether it is Murong Yi in the wasteland, Murong Yu in the chaotic secret land, or Zhao Zhiqing and others who practice in Hetu Luoshu.


    At the same time, murongxuan''s soul jade slips burst in their storage space.


    Murongxuan falls!

 Chapter 1174

    The broken jade slips of the soul mean the fall of man.


    In an instant, anyone who has murongxuan''s soul jade slips will have their murongxuan''s soul jade slips smashed!


    Ah!


    Murong Yu, who had already reached the critical moment of cultivation and was about to break through, was shocked by his body. Then he stood up and roared up!


    "Fall! It fell! Who killed my son? Who is it? " Murongyu roared. However, Murong Yu in his anger did not find out. While he roared, his space divine personality had successfully broken through the realm and reached the realm of heaven.


    However, these murongyu are not in the mood to take care of. He is now in a state of bereavement, a state of extreme anger and murder.


    "Whoever it is, you will die!" Murongyu roared, stepped out, and disappeared in the same place.


    Shua!


    Just as murongyu disappeared, Liu haocang appeared out of thin air, but he couldn''t stop him.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve never seen him have such a terrible murderous spirit. There''s a lot of anger. "


    Liu haocang stopped at the same place, frowning deeply. Although it''s just a glimpse, Murong Yu''s anger, murderous spirit and tyrannical atmosphere make him feel frightened.


    In particular, murongyu''s red eyes are just like the fierce animals in prehistoric times, which are very terrible.


    We can imagine how terrible murongyu was at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Zhao Zhiqing, you Mengqing, Mu Liyue and muronglin are all practicing. But the moment murongxuan''s soul jade slips burst, they all woke up from their cultivation.


    "Xiaoxuan he..." as Murong Xuan''s biological mother, Zhao Zhiqing''s feeling is the strongest. The first time murongxuan''s soul jade slips burst into pieces, her face turned pale, and her mind seemed to be hit hard by a huge thunder, and she almost fainted.


    Although you Mengqing and others don''t feel as strong as Zhao Zhiqing, they are also gloomy, murderous and full of murderous ideas.


    "What to do? Xiaoxuan, is he really... "You Mengqing is flustered, and his face is pale. But mu Liyue and others are also pale.


    Sad, angry, and a little unbelievable!


    In the divine world, countless people die in every moment. When they reached this level of cultivation, they had seen too many deaths.


    Originally, they all felt that they had been used to death and ignored life. In the face of death, they can not change their face. In the face of death, they can be indifferent.


    But when murongxuan''s soul jade slips burst, they found that they had ignored life and looked at all living beings calmly. That''s because the people who died were not their relatives.


    When their relatives fall, they will still be sad, sad, hopeful, angry and murderous.


    "Maybe Xiaoxuan just entered some Jedi, just like some Jedi murongyu had entered before, and the soul jade slips would burst. Do you think so? " Zhao Zhiqing''s face is pale and bloodless, and her body is trembling. She looks at you Mengqing and others and asks.


    "Mother, brother, he hasn''t fallen yet." At this time, Murong Yan, who had not spoken, came up and said solemnly.


    "Xiaoyan, are you sure Xiaoxuan is OK?"


    At this time, Zhao Zhiqing is like a drowning man who catches a straw. She holds Murong Yan''s hands tightly and asks for help.


    Zhao Zhiqing is the most capable leader in Shengzong except Murong Yu. Most of the time, she is the leader of Shengzong.


    Even when Shengzong encountered the crisis of extermination several times, Zhao Zhiqing never had a trace of panic and fear. But now, where is she still like a strong woman? Just a normal mother.


    That''s why caring leads to chaos.


    Shua!


    Everyone looks at murongyan.


    Zhao Zhiqing and Murong xuannai are mother and son. There are some special feelings between them. But murongyan and murongxuan are twins.


    There is a special feeling between the twins.


    The heart has a touch of wisdom!


    Under normal circumstances, murongxuan and murongyan can sense the existence of each other, and even some psychological activities.


    Therefore, after seeing the broken jade slips of Murong Xuan''s soul, Murong Yan doesn''t panic. It''s a serious reaction.She can also feel Murong Xuan''s vitality, though extremely weak. But after all, there is still vitality, at least not falling. This is absolutely good news for them.


    "I feel my brother didn''t fall. He might be trapped in some Jedi. Or in a huge crisis. We must find him as soon as possible. " Murongyan said in a deep voice.


    She feels murongxuan''s vitality is very weak, which makes her feel some fear.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to murongxuan before the accident.


    Murong Yi, who has also entered the wasteland, is also being hunted. However, unlike those who pursue Murong Xuan, there is only one person who pursues Murong Yi. But also a super beauty.


    "Murong Yi, stop! You peeked at my aunt taking a bath. Are you so irresponsible that you want to run? You must marry me. "


    This woman, with her tender white face, was wearing a camel colored Satin cotton dress with a stand collar and slant placket, a red sandalwood colored cotton skirt with dark flowers and water mist, and a purple brocade with thin tobacco gauze.


    His black hair is thick and dark, his head is elegant and elegant, and he wears a red gold ring with three color gems on his hand. The waist is tied with a waist cover, on which a sachet is hung, and on the feet are gold thread embroidered double petal lotus brocade two-color Hibiscus shoes. The whole person is graceful and gorgeous.


    Murong Yi has a black line and a bitter face.


    Is he that obscene? No, he didn''t mean to peep at the woman''s bath. He just passed by the pool by accident and saw the woman by accident.


    But just a few people accidentally, Murong Yi was hunted down for hundreds of years. That woman''s strength is powerful, and she has reached the state of top quality, which is even stronger than Murong Yi''s body.


    Therefore, Murong Yi is not her opponent at all. She was captured by this woman several times.


    However, although the woman pursued him, she didn''t mean to kill him. Just let him take charge and let Murong Yi marry her. This makes Murong Yi laugh and cry.


    Moreover, after Murong Yi''s last affair with xuanyue, he avoided women, especially beautiful women. Don''t say that he just happened to see Ouyang Xi''s body, even don''t know the origin of the other party. Even if she knew Ouyang Xi well, he would not marry her.


    Therefore, Murong Yi just keeps running away. Because Ouyang Xi didn''t want to kill him. So even if he was captured, he escaped several times.


    "Ouyang Xi, I don''t see anything. You''d better find other men. " Murong Yi said with a black face as he swept quickly.


    After being hunted for hundreds of years, Murong Yi not only knows the name of the woman, but also knows her character.


    "You must be responsible." Ouyang Xi is in hot pursuit.


    "You''d better let me go. I believe that those who want to marry you will be able to line up in the divine world


    "Those are ordinary people. My sister doesn''t like them at all. You are the only one. You must be responsible. "


    Murong Yi wants to die. You can''t fight and you can''t escape. You can''t say it. The depression in his heart.


    "Son of a bitch, I have to put you in charge." Ouyang Qian is very proud in her heart. She thinks Murong Yi can''t escape from her palm.


    Suddenly, Murong Yi, who had been running away, suddenly stopped.


    Ouyang Qian''s heart a joy, step across countless time and space, directly rushed to Murong Yi. At the same time, one hand will seal Murong Yi.


    But at this time, Murong Yi turned around fiercely, his eyes turned red, and his face looked at Ouyang Qian ferociously: "Ouyang Qian, I can marry you. But you have to promise me a condition


    Ouyang Xi immediately took the palm back, and then looked at Murong Yi with great enthusiasm: "good! You can do whatever you need. "


    "I will help you to avenge me with the help of your tribe!" Murong Yi''s face is gloomy, and his killing intention is very terrible.


    Ouyang Xi was immediately startled. Because she chased Murong Yi for hundreds of years, she had never seen Murong Yi have such a terrible intention and anger.


    "Don''t you hate me?" Ouyang Qian was a little nervous.


    "Murongyi, what''s the matter with you? What happened? " Ouyang Qian some uneasy asked.


    "My brother has fallen! In the wilderness! I want revenge, I want to kill all those bastards! I want revenge Murong Yi said, roaring repeatedly, the corner of his eyes is full of tears."OK, we''ll go back to the tribe immediately." Ouyang Qian is also angry, she is Murong Yi''s person, Murong Yi''s elder brother is her elder uncle. Now someone killed her uncle? It''s amazing.


    "No matter who you are, you will die! The gods block and kill the gods, the saints block and kill the saints Murong Yi is full of murders, but he has endless anger and murders.


    It''s just that they don''t know who killed murongxuan. Therefore, he can only rely on the strength of ouyangxi tribe. He can''t get revenge alone, but Murong Xuan must get revenge. Murong Yi is not Murong Yan. Murong Yu can sense that Murong Xuan is not dead, but he can''t.


    Therefore, when he saw the broken jade slips of murongxuan''s soul, he thought murongxuan had fallen. Of course, he didn''t think that murongxuan was trapped in some kind of Jedi, leading to the broken soul jade slips.


    However, in any case, he must kill all the people who persecute Murong Xuan. What''s more, to live is to see people, to die is to see corpses. He could not do all this by himself. Therefore, he wanted to borrow the power of ouyangxi tribe.

 Chapter 1175

    Murongxuan''s fall makes murongyu very regretful. He knew that he should not enter the chaos secret cultivation, but advanced into the wasteland to save them both.


    At the same time, he was also very guilty. To murongxuan''s guilt, to Zhao Zhiqing and others'' guilt.


    Murongyu, who is guilty and regretful, immediately leaves the chaos and rushes to the entrance of the wasteland. Even if murongxuan has fallen, he still wants to go in. Revenge for murongxuan is on the one hand. He also wants to rescue Murong Yi.


    He didn''t want it to happen again.


    He has no face to Zhao Zhiqing and others. Originally, he was not willing to enter the Hetu luoshujian, Zhao Zhiqing and others. But eventually he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    However, the scene of incomparable sadness with Zhao Zhiqing and others in his imagination did not appear. Although Zhao Zhiqing and others are pale and murderous, they don''t seem very sad?


    Murongyu was angry. If murongxuan falls, they are indifferent... It''s too cold.


    Aware of murongyu''s anger, murongyan immediately steps forward and says in a deep voice: "father, elder brother, he should be OK."


    Murongyu''s steps stopped in a moment, his face muscles, some excited: "Xiaoxuan really OK?"


    Murongyu also knows that twins and twins have special feelings. Since Murong Yan said so, Murong Xuan naturally did not really fall. No wonder Zhao Zhiqing and others are not so sad.


    "Father, although I can feel the vitality of my brother. But the elder brother seems to be trapped in a certain Jedi, with extremely weak vitality. We still need to find him as soon as possible, otherwise I''m worried... "


    Murongyu nodded: "this time we all go to the wasteland." With that, murongyu''s figure disappeared in Hetu Luoshu.


    After appearing in the East wasteland, Murong Yu directly spread the wings of the angel, burst out with the strongest speed and rushed to the entrance of the wasteland world.


    At this time, most people know the entrance of the wasteland. So when murongyu arrived at the entrance, there were many people nearby. A lot of people got into it.


    These people think that there are many blood crystals in the wasteland. But I didn''t think that when so many people went in, why didn''t they come out? Even the people in the desert world can''t get out?


    Like a roc spreading its wings, murongyu flies past from the far sky, then goes straight into the entrance of the wasteland and disappears in the sight of the public.


    "Is that man the leader of the Terran alliance? He''s in the wilderness? " Someone with sharp eyes recognized murongyu''s identity.


    "Is there any treasure in the wasteland? No, I''ll go in, too. "


    Seeing Murong Yu go in, many strong people rush in one after another. However, they don''t know that wasteland is hell for them.


    Shua!


    After Murong Yu entered the wasteland, he released Zhao Zhiqing and others from the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    In fact, murongyu doesn''t have to let them come out at this time. However, he needs Murong Yan to Murong Xuan that kind of special induction.


    The wasteland is not big or small, but if you want to find someone, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. Murongyu doesn''t know where murongxuan once appeared, even if he wants to follow his breath in the void. Because he didn''t find murongxuan''s breath at all.


    "Father, brother''s direction is over there."


    After appearance, Murong Yan then serious induction came over. It was a long time before she pointed to the north.


    Murong Yu nodded and put Zhao Zhiqing and others into the world of Hetu Luoshu again. Then he used his strength to capture Murong Yan and soared into the air.


    The angel''s wings spread out, Murong emerged into a streamer, and quickly disappeared in the distant sky.


    "Xiaoyan, you just need to feel Xiaoxuan. Don''t worry about the rest." Flying, Murong Yu said.


    Murongyan coal mine has a speech, but nods heavily.


    Because of murongyan''s relationship, murongyu doesn''t need to ask for information or take detours. All the way straight, extremely fast.


    However, in the process of his death, he saw a large number of people shooting forward. The direction is the same as theirs.


    "What''s going on? Is there any treasure ahead? Is Xiaoxuan trapped because of that treasure? " Murong Yu was puzzled.


    Shua!


    The big hand leaned out and caught a very strong man on the ground. The strong man in the best place of the strong didn''t react at all. He just saw a change in the scenery in front of him. Then he found himself suddenly in the void.Read the memory!


    After catching this person, murongyu began to read his memory. A few moments later, he threw the man down again, his face very gloomy.


    After landing, he looked at the sky without any existence with a puzzled face: "what''s the matter? Are those illusions? "


    He felt that he had been arrested, and it seemed that someone had read his memory. Just, everything happened in a flash, very fast, fast he can''t react, as if it never happened.


    "Father, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Murong Yu has read the memory of the superior, she looks very gloomy. Murong Yan can''t help asking.


    Murong Yu didn''t speak, just read part of the confidence to directly into Murong Yan memory. Immediately, Murong Yan knew why Murong Yu''s face was so gloomy and terrible.


    There are treasures ahead.


    The front is one of the scariest Jedi in the wasteland, shuitai secret place! If you go in there, even the people at the top of the holy goods are still alive and dead.


    Not long ago, the secret place of shuitai suddenly erupted in bursts of visions.


    It should be noted that although shuitai secret place is a Jedi, there has never been a vision burst out. Therefore, the appearance of this vision is regarded by many as the birth of a treasure.


    And this is not the point. Even if there is any treasure here, it has nothing to do with murongyu. The reason why he looks gloomy is that he knows from the memory of the strong that someone broke into the secret place of shuitai.


    And that person is Murong Xuan.


    Murong Xuan''s forefoot entered the secret place of shuitai, while the secret place of shuitai broke out in his hindfoot. Is it a coincidence or something?


    No matter what it is, Murong Xuan''s entry into the Jedi is very dangerous.


    "Father, my brother''s life force is gradually strengthening. He''s ok now." Murongyan said in a deep voice. The closer to the secret place of shuitai, the stronger the vitality of murongxuan.


    On the other hand, Murong Yi and Ouyang Xi have returned to their tribe.


    Murong Yi didn''t know what tribe Ouyang Xi was, and what kind of existence she was in the tribe? He didn''t know anything about it.


    However, when they returned to Tianhua tribe, Murong Yi was shocked.


    Tianhua tribe, the super tribe of wasteland. These are not the things that shocked Murong Yi. What shocked him most is Ouyang Qian''s identity as the saint of Tianhua tribe.


    Saint!


    In the tribe, ouyangxi''s prestige is second only to the head of the tribe. Moreover, ouyangxi is not only a saint, but also a goddess in the hearts of countless men in Tianhua tribe.


    Shocked at the same time, Murong Yi felt egg pain. Doesn''t Ouyang Xi have many followers? Among them, the outstanding people don''t know how to be ordinary. Is it really because they accidentally saw her take a bath, and then they have to force themselves to marry her?


    At Ouyang Qian''s command, the intelligence organization of Tianhua tribe began to operate quickly. In less than half a day, they learned that Murong Xuan had an accident in the secret place of shuitai.


    "Go to the secret place of shuitai." Murong Yi has no hesitation. You can get revenge later. Go to find murongxuan first. Before seeing Murong Xuan''s body, he would not believe that Murong Xuan really fell.


    Immediately, Murong Yi and Ouyang Qian rushed to the secret place of shuitai with the powerful of Tianhua tribe.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to murongxuan himself, then, did he really fall?


    In fact, just as murongyan sensed his vitality, he did not fall. However, his situation is not so good now. He may fall at any time.


    On that day, Murong Xuan was desperate and rushed into the secret place of shuitai.


    The sky and the earth are all water! Moreover, these waters are no less powerful than the blood in the heart of the wasteland. Even the body of the strong in the holy land can be annihilated in an instant.


    A wave came, Murong Xuan disappeared.


    However, it is strange that Murong Xuan''s body has not been annihilated immediately. After he reacts, he finds himself in the bottom of the lake. At least, that''s what he feels.


    It''s just that he doesn''t feel good.


    The limbs spread out as if they were frozen. At the same time, the water is constantly washing over, passing from him.


    Pain! Tearing pain!


    Whenever the water flows through him, his body and his soul are in unspeakable pain like being pricked by billions of needles.Murong Xuan is about to faint, but there is a force acting on him, which keeps him awake, unable to faint!


    Clearly bear the unspeakable pain, Murong Xuan want to die heart have.


    "What''s the situation?" Murong Xuan is painful, angry and puzzled.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Murong Xuan''s eyes suddenly shrunk. Because, just now, a person who seemed to be frozen like him flowed quickly from his eyes.


    But, unlike him, he''s still alive. But that person has no breath of life.


    While murongxuan is shocked, another corpse with the same posture flows through his sight.


    In the next half day, Murong Xuan saw hundreds of corpses in the same posture passing in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 1176

    There are more than one hundred corpses. There are thousands of corpses that murongxuan saw. What about the corpses that murongxuan didn''t see or had become vermicelli?


    Murong Xuan at this time no panic, no anxiety, there is only doubt. Why are they all the same? What is this to do? Who is in charge of all this?


    The current continues to wash murongxuan''s soul, body and even everything! The tearing pain became more and more intense. But Murong Xuan is unable to faint, it seems that the existence behind him to bear this kind of tearing pain in general.


    It''s been like this for days.


    At the beginning, Murong Xuan still wanted to faint. But after a few days, his anger rose.


    He is a stubborn person, since he felt that he was manipulated, his strength came up: "you want to torture me, right? Then I''ll stick to it. I''ll see if you can torture me! "


    Therefore, in the following days, Murong Xuan is hard to resist.


    At the beginning, he just felt endless pain and pain. But after a period of time, Murong Xuan suddenly felt the severe pain and began to weaken.


    It''s not that the pain is getting weaker. It''s that he''s more tolerant. Moreover, after suffering from the terrible pain, his soul and body also got a terrible promotion.


    The physical body is promoted to a state of supreme quality. When he entered the secret place of shuitai, he was only in the best place. And his soul has become extraordinarily powerful.


    If the soul of God and man is divided into nine levels, the general strong, even the ten level quasi Saint strong, are only the lowest level.


    However, murongxuan''s soul has been upgraded to level 7.


    "It''s just a small skill. If you have the ability, keep coming." Feel the pain on the body weakened a lot, Murong Xuan laughed.


    However, it was not long before his laughter stopped. Because at this moment, a hundred times more intense pain came to his soul and body again.


    Murong Xuan insisted.


    In murongxuan hard resistance, murongyu finally came to the water platform outside the secret. At this time, the whole secret place of the water platform is constantly flashing the sky. A powerful and incomparable evil spirit constantly burst out, like the tide sweeping in all directions.


    No one can get close to the secret place of shuitai.


    Because no one can bear the terrible evil spirit.


    Murong Yu also stops in the distance from the secret place of the water platform, looking at the secret place of the water platform in front of him with a gloomy face.


    Murongyan face mutation: "such a terrible evil spirit, brother, can he support?"


    "What''s the vitality of Xiaoxuan?" Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Vitality is very active. But I can feel that he is suffering beyond words. " Murong Yan first felt Murong Xuan''s situation, and then said.


    "How are you?"


    Find Murong Yan face pale, a face of pain, Murong feather can''t help but concern asked. At the same time, a huge shield was formed on her body surface to block the attack of those evil spirits. The power of life is pouring into her body, quickly washing up.


    Murongyan''s face was a little pale, and she was even afraid: "father, I''m ok. The pain was on my brother. Because I have a special relationship with him, once I feel him, I will also feel pain. But what I''m taking is only one in a billion. "


    Speaking of this, murongyan and murongyu look ugly. One in a billion pain makes Murong Yan so unbearable. How terrible is Murong Xuan''s pain?


    Murongyu''s face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping out of water. That kind of pain, even he can''t bear, let alone Murong Xuan?


    In fact, Murong Yu underestimated Murong Xuan. Or he underestimated murongxuan''s endurance. Murong Xuan''s endurance is very strong, otherwise he would have been like the corpse he saw.


    "You enter the treasure space first, I''ll save Xiaoxuan." Murong Yu said, will Murong Yan into the river map Luo book inside.


    "Wait a minute." At this time, murongyan suddenly stops murongyu.


    Murongyu frowns slightly, looking at murongyan, but he is surprised to see murongyan.


    "Father, I got a message from my brother." Murong Yan is excited. Now, nothing excites them more than knowing Murong Xuan is safe.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed with a flash of light, and he was relieved."My brother said that he was trapped in the water now, but there was no life danger. Tell us not to rush into that water. Because there are a lot of people trapped in it, he is afraid that we will also be trapped in it. "


    It turns out that just before this, Murong Xuan, who is struggling in the secret place of shuitai, suddenly feels the existence of Murong Yan. As the twins of dragon and Phoenix, their sensing ability is extremely powerful. Even the secret of Yuntai can''t isolate it.


    It should be noted that Yuntai secret place blocks Murong Yu''s transmission array, otherwise Murong Yu can directly transmit through Hetu Luoshu.


    Sensing Murong Yan, Murong Xuan immediately knows that Murong Yu and others know that he has an accident, and has rushed to the rescue. If in other places, Murong Xuan will certainly not stop Murong Yu and others to rescue. And even lead them in.


    However, this water area is really terrible. How many people can bear the severe pain that can only be passively endured? Even if murongyu is powerful, so what? Once he could not bear the pain, it was not like the bodies he had seen before.


    Therefore, he immediately prevented murongyu and others from entering. However, although he and Murong Yan can have a direct reaction, the resistance of shuitai secret place is too great, and he just talked about the situation.


    Although I know Murong Xuan is OK for the time being, who knows how long Murong Xuan can survive? What''s more, Murong Xuan must report good news but not bad news. Murong Yu can''t imagine what kind of torture he is suffering at this time. Therefore, he must enter the secret place of shuitai.


    "Xiaoyan, you enter the treasure space first. I want to enter the secret place of water platform. " Murong Yu hesitated and said that what he hesitated was not whether he wanted to enter the secret place of shuitai. He had to go in.


    What he hesitated was, should he take the people in the Hetu Luo book into it?


    "Send them back to the divine world first. Once I''m trapped, there''s them. Otherwise, my family will be destroyed. " Thinking in the heart, he will take Murong Yan and go back to the divine world at the same time.


    "Which bastard forced my elder brother into the secret place of shuitai?" At this time, a roar came from the sky, shaking the sky like thunder.


    "It''s Xiaoyi." Murongyan frowned slightly, murongyu''s face was black: "this son of a bitch is looking for death?"


    Murong Yi''s strength reached the realm of heaven, but in the wasteland, he was nothing. Is it difficult for him to upgrade his physical body to the top of the sacred goods in these thousands of years?


    If you don''t have the strength, it''s a desperate act to roar here.


    Sure enough


    "Which son of a bitch is making noise here?" Before Murong Yi''s voice fell, someone was already roaring and killing.


    And even some people have rushed to the sound.


    "To die." Murongyu''s eyebrows pass through the cold forest. He''s here. How dare these bastards touch his son?


    Play a power to murongyan roll, murongyu step out will disappear in place.


    Ouyang Qian some speechless looking at the murderous Murong Yi, but did not say anything. She knows the anger in Murong Yi''s heart.


    There was a ripple in the void, and then two bodies appeared out of thin air.


    Ouyang Qian''s killing intention soared. She stepped forward and took a quick shot, covering the void in front of her. She locked the two bodies out of thin air and took a hard shot.


    "Don''t do it."


    Murong Yi was very angry and unhappy. Therefore, when the two figures appeared, he just thought that someone could not stand it and wanted to deal with himself.


    Therefore, ouyangxi shot, he did not stop. Just, in the moment of Ouyang Xi''s hand, the light from the corner of his eyes inadvertently swept through the two bodies.


    All of a sudden, his heart would "clatter" for a while. Then he stopped Ouyang Xi.


    Ouyang Qian didn''t react for a moment, and there was no time to take back her strength. But at this time Murong Yi has already stepped forward "father! Sister


    "It''s over..." Ouyang Qian was surprised and immediately took back her power. This is Murong Yi''s father and sister. She is going to marry Murong Yi. If this chapter is filmed, he will never be Murong''s daughter-in-law in his life.


    "Father, sister, are you also here because of big brother? These bastards drive big brother into the secret place of water platform. They all deserve to die. " After seeing Murong Yu and his wife, Murong Yi was surprised at first, and then he growled with gnashing his teeth, and he was fierce.


    "Fourth brother, don''t be impulsive. Your elder brother is OK for the time being. " Seeing Murong Yi with red eyes and fierce spirit, Murong Yan is a little happy, because she sees the family affection from Murong Yi."Brother, are you really alive? Bah, my crow''s mouth, is elder brother really OK Murong Yi was stunned at first, then overjoyed.


    Murongyan nodded.


    "Ha ha ha..." Murong Yi burst out laughing, and the laughter rocked the sky. While Murong Yi looks up to the sky and laughs wildly, Ouyang Qian has come to Murong Yu.


    She first gave a respectful salute to Murong Yu and said, "my daughter-in-law has seen my father!"


    In a flash, time stops


    Murong Yi''s laughter stopped suddenly. He first looked at Ouyang Qian in a daze, and then fell to the ground with a "pop".

 Chapter 1177

    Daughter in law?


    When you hear Ouyang Qian claiming to be Murong Yu''s daughter-in-law, everyone except Ouyang Qian is shocked. Murongyu, the strongman of Tianhua tribe and murongyi are the same.


    Among them, the most shocked is Murong Yi. When he heard Ouyang Xi talking, he fell down on the ground.


    Scared.


    "Look at you. Why are you so careless?" Ouyang Qian comes to Murong Yi with a smile on her face and reaches out to help him up.


    However, Murong Yi is the first step to stand up, at the same time back a few steps to keep a certain distance with Ouyang Xi. Then he looked at ouyangxi without expression: "ouyangxi, are you crazy? When did you become my daughter-in-law? "


    In shock, Murong Yi is a little angry.


    Ouyang Xi has been forcing him to be responsible, that''s all. After all, Murong Yi has seen her body by accident. But Ouyang was really angry when she came here.


    Murong Yi did not want to get married, so he has always refused Ouyang Qian, even if Ouyang Qian has the color of love. And Ouyang Qian in this way, that is in front of Murong Yu forced him to submit.


    It''s beyond his bottom line.


    "Fourth brother, are you married? okay! We don''t know. " Murong Yan looks at Ouyang Qian, whose beauty is not under her, with a smile on her face.


    Murong Yi''s face is gloomy, very ugly said: "I have nothing to do with her. Father, sister, don''t listen to her nonsense. "


    "Since you''re not ready, let''s talk about it later." See Murong Yi really angry, Ouyang Qian quickly said.


    This kind of thing is not urgent, he came to such a success has attracted murongyu''s attention. If it''s too much, Murong Yi really hates her. If so, she really has no chance with Murong Yi.


    From the beginning to the end, Murong Yu did not speak.


    He knows Murong Yi and knows that there are obstacles in Murong Yi''s heart. Because of xuanyue''s affairs, he has always avoided women like snakes and scorpions. He has not been able to untie his heart knot for such a long time.


    Therefore, he did not believe that Ouyang Qian was Murong Yi''s daughter-in-law. But Murong Yi''s heart knot still needs a woman to solve. And Ouyang Qian is one of the best candidates.


    Murong Yu can see that Ouyang Qian really likes Murong Yi. He can see through Ouyang Qian''s thoughts directly.


    "Ouyang Xi, right? In a hurry, I didn''t prepare any gifts. This holy artifact should be regarded as a gift." Murong Yu looks at Ouyang Qian with a smile on his face. At the same time, he takes out a long sword and hands it to Ouyang Qian.


    Ouyang Qian is in full bloom, she is just Murong Yu, this is to accept himself. She took it right away. She was so happy. But Murong Yi is not happy, his face is as gloomy as water.


    "Ouyang Xi, come here. I have something to say." Murongyu nodded slightly to ouyangxi, then walked to one side.


    Ouyang Qian a Leng, then happily followed up.


    Murong Yi is depressed.


    He is really depressed. Looking at murongyu''s posture, doesn''t he admit that ouyangxi is his daughter-in-law? That''s not a good thing. Because he didn''t want to marry a daughter-in-law at all.


    "Second sister, Ouyang Qian is not my daughter-in-law. I have nothing to do with her. Father, what is this for? " Murong Yi goes to Murong Yan and says with a depressed face.


    "Fourth brother, don''t be shy." Murong Yan''s words make Murong Yi''s face black again. He knew that he could not explain now.


    "Father, I don''t know what to say to my daughter-in-law?" After coming to one side, Murong Yu waved and set up a sound insulation forbidden system beside them.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Qian immediately knew that what Murong Yu wanted to say was absolutely no small matter. Therefore, she became dignified while excited.


    "Do you really like Xiaoyi? Do you really love him? " Murong Yu looks at Ouyang Qian and does not answer the rhetorical question.


    "Yes." Ouyang Xi didn''t have any hesitation.


    If at the beginning, she just wanted Murong Yi to be in charge, then she has fallen in love with Murong Yi in the past few hundred years. Otherwise, she would not pursue and kill for hundreds of years just to make Murong Yi responsible.


    "You are good. Murong Yi is blessed to have your daughter-in-law."


    Smell speech, Ouyang Xi book instantly feel oneself by happiness hit to the head, that joy! What''s more exciting than being satisfied with yourself?


    Of course, Ouyang Qian just thought that Murong Yu was just talking about her appearance. As for other aspects, Murong Yu didn''t know at all. What she doesn''t know is that murongyu is not talking about her appearance, but about her inside."Do you know why Xiaoyi doesn''t accept you?" Murong Yu sighed and thought of the scene when Murong Yi was caught by xuanyue.


    Ouyang Qian frowned slightly: "I always feel that he has something on his mind. It seems that he has a kind of resistance to me. And I found that he wasn''t just resistant to me, he was the same to all women. "


    Murong Yu looks at Ouyang Qian with appreciative eyes. Murong Yi''s attitude towards women is very deep, and people who don''t know him well can''t find it.


    "He has a knot in his heart..." immediately Murong Yu said something about that day.


    After listening, Ouyang Qian''s eyes flashed a touch of cold murderous air! If xuanyue had not been killed, she immediately wanted to break out of the divine world and cut her off.


    In anger at the same time, she felt distressed. I feel sorry for Murong Yi.


    "Women can only untie the knot they have caused him. And you''re the best person. Once you untie Xiaoyi''s heart knot, you are the real daughter-in-law of Murong family. "


    "I will do it." Ouyangxi is determined, and she has made a decision in her heart.


    "Xiaoyi, ouyangxi is a good girl. Don''t miss it." After they came back, Murong Yu said something that made Murong Yi want to faint.


    In his heart, he was puzzled. Why did they just meet each other and each one of them was so satisfied with Ouyang Xi? Is Ouyang really so good? Why didn''t he feel it all the time?


    Immediately, he said with a gloomy face, "father, I''ll talk about these things later. Let''s save big brother first. "


    Murong Yu nodded and looked at the secret place of the water platform with the vision soaring to the sky: "Xiaoyi, I will send you to the divine world first, and you can join Ouyang Qian."


    Ouyang Qian immediately nods her head. She is eager to be with Murong Yi every day.


    "Father, the big brother is coming again." Murong Yan''s face dignified said a sentence, then serious induction.


    After a long time, her face showed a happy expression: "father, big brother said that he is OK now. He successfully passed the test, and now he is about to accept the inheritance. And once he''s done, he''ll leave. Now, the secret place of shuitai won''t hurt him any more. "


    Inheritance?


    Murong Yu was stunned.


    What can be inherited in this place? It''s a place where you don''t even dare to go in. It must not be the strongmen in the wasteland. Of course, it can not be the inheritance of the strongmen in the divine world.


    Then there are only two possibilities.


    One is the inheritance of saints! After all, many saints died in the divine world in the war against famine. It is also possible for those saints to pass on to Donghuang.


    And if it is not the sage inheritance, then it is the inheritance of famine.


    Donghuang! Although it can''t compare with Honghuang, Tianhuang, wilderness and great wilderness and demon wilderness. But it''s also a super power in the wilderness. Otherwise, the people above would not want to resurrect him to fight against the holy race.


    If Murong Xuan really gets the inheritance of Donghuang... It''s terrible to think about it.


    However, these are secondary, the most important is Murong Xuan nothing.


    "In that case, go to the treasure space to practice first, and I''ll guard here." Murongyu pondered for a while and said.


    Immediately, Ouyang Qian told the strong people of Tianhua tribe to go back to the tribe by themselves. After that, she and Murong Yi entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, leaving Murong Yu alone outside.


    Did murongxuan really accept the inheritance? Whose inheritance?


    Back to before.


    The water in the secret place of shuitai washes murongxuan constantly. Let Murong Xuan bear unspeakable pain at the same time, but constantly improve his soul and physical realm.


    The soul of level 9, the body of the holy peak, I don''t know how long it took, Murong Xuan''s hard life finally came to an end. Reached the highest point of the divine body.


    Murongxuan didn''t know how long it had been. He just knew that every wave of water had made him gnash his teeth and endure thousands of years of severe pain. If there was no accident, time would have accelerated in the secret place of shuitai.


    Over and over again. Murong Xuan gritted his teeth and stood firm. And when his soul and body reach the peak of the divine world, when the water continues to impact on him, there will be no effect, no pain.


    Then, Murong Xuan was pulled into a hall by a force.


    The main hall was empty, except for the middle-aged man sitting at the top of the main seat, Murong Xuan was the only one.


    "Terran, congratulations on your success in passing my test. You are barely qualified to accept my inheritance.""Heritage?" Murong Xuan a Leng, feeling he was washed by those currents, just a test? And the bodies he saw before were people who couldn''t pass the test?


    What is this heritage? Murong Xuan in the heart doubt, just want to ask when, but feel oneself by a dazzling light to drown. Then a huge and incomparable memory like a raging wave of general crazy rush into the mind.


    Even though his soul and body had reached the peak of the divine world, he felt that he was going to be squeezed by those huge memories.


    No wonder to accept the test, if there is no such a huge body and soul, simply can not bear! Even if he was like this, he would be crowded out.


    Regardless of any doubt, Murong Xuan immediately sat down and began to absorb these inheritance. At the same time, at the most critical time, he did not forget to send a message to murongyan

 Chapter 1178

    Murong Xuan completely silent down, the middle-aged man''s heritage information is too large. Only by refining quickly can he not let himself die.


    Murongyu, on the other hand, has been guarding the secret place of shuitai for several years.


    "Father, I don''t feel any pain in my brother any more. On the contrary, I also felt the joy in my brother''s heart. He must be accepting the inheritance. "


    On this day, murongyan''s voice sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    Murongyu nodded slightly, so it was good¡° Xiaoyan, don''t disturb your brother. Let''s go back first. "


    Murongxuan is OK, murongyu heart also put down. After returning to the divine world from the passage of the holy mountain, Murong Yu appeared in the chaos.


    "Boy, what happened before?" Murong Yu just appeared, Liu haocang immediately appeared beside him and asked.


    Murong Yu felt warm in his heart and said with a smile: "before, my eldest son''s soul jade slips were broken..."


    Liu haocang''s face suddenly changed: "is it that the people above have done something to you? If I had known that, I would have crushed the deans of the four colleges. "


    Looking at Liu haocang with a murderous face, Murong Yu smiles: "those four people can''t be killed for the time being. If they were slaughtered, the people above would immediately notice. At that time, if there are a large number of saints in the lower world, it will be difficult for us to resist. What''s more, Xiaoxuan fell into a certain Jedi, which led to his broken soul jade slips. In fact, he is OK. "


    "There are not many such Jedi. Generally, such Jedi have great opportunities. What opportunities does your son have? "


    Murongyu''s face became solemn: "he has been inherited! In the wilderness. "


    Murong Yu did not hide anything, Murong Xuan things to say in detail.


    "Do you doubt that murongxuan''s inheritance is a saint or the inheritance of Donghuang?" Liu haocang''s face became solemn.


    There were so many saints who died in the war that it would be a good thing to get their inheritance without any future trouble. But what about the inheritance of famine?


    Can human accept the inheritance of famine? And if we really accept the inheritance of famine, what are the future problems? It should be noted that wasteland is also known as exterminator. Specialized in destroying civilization.


    If Murong Xuan really accepted the inheritance of Donghuang, would it become Donghuang? A natural hatred of civilization? Want to destroy civilization?


    Liu haocang doesn''t know. Because no one has ever been able to accept the inheritance of famine.


    "If it''s the inheritance of saints, that''s all. If it''s the inheritance of Donghuang, let''s go step by step. " Murongyu was helpless.


    However, if murongxuan accepted the inheritance of Donghuang, the people above would not be able to revive Donghuang. Once this happens, the people above will certainly be angry with them.


    By then, they will have a tragedy.


    "What are you afraid of? If the people above attack you, you will bring them all here. " Liu haocang patted murongyu on the shoulder and said calmly.


    Murongyu''s face is black. The goods have been here alone all the time. They have been very lonely for a long time. I wish more people had company here.


    "However, even if we can''t revive Donghuang, there are still many dead bodies in the divine world. They can also bring other famine back to life. If we let them stop, we will have to fight them. " Murongyu said with a frown.


    "The people above need to consume a lot of resources to get down, and their realm must be sealed. Once the outbreak exceeds the limit of the divine world, the divine world will collapse. And will be pulled back in an instant by the power of the holy world. "


    "Success is also a waste, and failure is also a waste. Had it not been for the war of human shortage, the divine world would have been almost destroyed, and even the supreme could have completely broken out the most powerful force with the ability of the divine world at that time. But after that war, the divine world could not support the strongest attack of saints. "


    Murongyu frowned slightly, so he had to control the whole heaven after the people above sent troops down. Only in this way can the divine world have the power to fight against the upper world.


    Moreover, I don''t know when murongxuan will be able to fully accept the inheritance. Once his inheritance is completed, and it is a waste inheritance, the people above will know it at the first time.


    "First, go to upgrade the thunderbolt to the realm of heaven." Murongyu pondered and was about to leave.


    "If you want to fight against the holy world, it is not enough to rely on the divine world alone. East famine has its own inner world, and other famine may also have it. If you can gather all the strong in the wilderness, even the coming of saints is not your opponent. "


    While murongyu is about to leave, Liu haocang suddenly says."There are no entrances to the wasteland. Moreover, even if there is an entrance, if there is no exit, you can only enter but not exit. " Murongyu said with a frown, now only he can enter and leave the wasteland freely.


    Liu haocang frowned slightly, which was also a problem. If you go in and can''t come out, it''s unique.


    After being reminded by Liu haocang, murongyu immediately left Chaomi and returned to the divine world. He ordered the people to pay attention and inquire about the entrance of the wasteland to each continent.


    After all this last night, murongyu returned to the chaos again. All the other wastelands are floating clouds. It is the only way to improve his realm and control the universe.


    At the time of murongxuan''s accident, murongyu''s space spirit had already broken through to the realm of heaven. Therefore, murongyu didn''t immediately cultivate the lightning divine personality, but spent hundreds of years to upgrade the space divine personality to the peak of heaven.


    At this time, hundreds of years have passed, which is very close to the original millennium.


    Practice thunder and lightning!


    With the help of chaos and space, the breakthrough of lightning is much faster than that of space. It did not take three hundred years for thunder and lightning to break through and reach the realm of heaven.


    And a thousand years have passed.


    Murong Yu didn''t care to elevate the thunderbolt God to the top of the heaven, so he came from the chaos secret place at the first time.


    The four presidents are still in the closed pass, and there is no movement.


    "Surely they are still pursuing Liu haocang?" Murongyu is sneering at his heart. Because Liu haocang''s identity is uncertain, they should not start a war.


    In order to confirm this, Murong Yu sneaks into the demon clan alone and meets Nie Tianyang secretly. So is the master of the demon palace.


    This is absolutely good for murongyu and the whole divine world.


    However, the entrance to the wasteland of other continents is still fruitless. It seems that only the entrance to the wilderness has been found.


    No matter what happened, Murong Yu still seized the time to enter the chaos again and continue to improve the realm of thunder and lightning.


    In this process, murongyu''s power is also constantly comprehending the seventh level of "chaotic celestial record". However, even if the savvy has been improved many times, there is no harvest after so many years.


    However, Murong Yu is still understanding. If we all understand this way, then everyone is a saint. What''s more, Murong has a feeling that the seventh level of "chaotic celestial records" corresponds to the realm of saints?


    After all, in the time of divinity, the "chaotic celestial record" did not break through to a higher level, and it was still the level of heaven


    As time goes by, hundreds of years have passed.


    The four deans and the master of TIANYAO Palace are still not out of the pass. There is still a truce between the Terrans and the demons.


    However, what murongyu didn''t know was that some people began to come out of the East wasteland. Although there is only one person, it also means that other people can get in and out except murongyu.


    Because the man who came out also came in from the divine world. But it''s a strong demon, a powerful quasi saint, born with wings and able to fly.


    After this man came out, he shocked the whole divine world. As a result, more and more people entered the wasteland. Especially the powerful birds of the demon tribe who have wings.


    It''s just, where is it going to be that easy?


    On this day, Liu haocang was sitting in the main hall, closing his eyes. All of a sudden, a long whistling sound like the sound of a dragon came out of the deep chaos.


    Liu haocang''s face suddenly changed and was hit again. Because he knew murongyu had broken through again.


    "Ha ha..." before the long howling, a burst of loud laughter came to mind in Liu haocang''s hall. The next moment, murongyu''s voice appeared in Liu haocang''s sight.


    "Have all the three divinities reached the peak of heaven?" Liu haocang said without expression.


    "Thanks to you, everything has reached its peak." Murong Yu laughs, his face is excited.


    Liu haocang is depressed. The strength of this product is more and more powerful. It won''t be long before it can catch up with or even surpass him. How could he be embarrassed?


    "Lao Liu, don''t be black. You are a super strong man. I''m not even Zhunsheng. Give me chaos. "


    Before murongyu closed, he once asked Liu haocang to collect some chaotic veins when he was free. Because the long-time combustion of chaos in Hetu Luoshu world has accelerated, it has almost consumed the chaos.Liu haocang continues to throw a storage ring to murongyu without expression.


    Murongyu took the storage ring, but without looking at it, he lost all of it in the world of Hetu Luoshu. Just as he was about to express his thanks to Liu haocang, the sound of "boom" shook him violently.


    Ha ha ha


    Liu haocang''s main hall almost collapsed. Even the unprepared murongyu was shaken and almost fell to the ground.


    "What''s going on? Is chaos going to collapse


    For the first time, Murong Yu and Liu haocang had this idea in their hearts. And Liu haocang''s huge and incomparable idea extended out in an instant.


    Once chaos collapses, he can only re-enter the holy world. At that time, he could only continue to be hunted endlessly.


    Therefore, he is ten million times more nervous than murongyu.

 Chapter 1179

    Even though Liu haocang is a super strong man in the immortal realm, his mind is too big to cover the whole dense place.


    However, his mind is also extremely huge, covering a large area in an instant. But nothing unusual was found.


    Shua!


    Liu haocang''s face was gloomy. He stepped out and disappeared into the hall. At the same time, Murong Yu also rushed out of the chaos, spread the wings of the angel, and flew away in the opposite direction of Liu haocang.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Murongyu and Liu haocang are very fast. They quickly check part of chaos, and they can only check part. Otherwise, if you want to complete the inspection, it is impossible.


    I didn''t find anything different.


    In fact, what murongyu and Liu haocang don''t know is that at the moment of chaotic dense ground shaking, it''s not just chaotic dense ground shaking.


    The whole divine world, and even all the secret places and places connected with the divine world, were shocked.


    The whole divine world was shocked as if it had been trampled on. However, even ordinary saints do not have such terrible strength. So what happened in the divine world?


    Is it the holy world that is going to destroy the divine world? Or is the famine resurrected?


    In fact, although the whole divine world and all kinds of dense places felt violent, they were far less than the eastern wilderness. In such an instant, the whole East China seemed to have been torn apart. The terrible shock even made the countless mountains in the eastern wilderness collapse.


    Mountains collapse, rivers shift, the earth sinks, the ocean rises... In an instant, the whole East wilderness is changed. And this kind of disaster like natural disaster suddenly broke out.


    Even though people in the eastern wilderness are strong, many people are killed by these disasters. In the face of some natural disasters, even God can not completely avoid them. After all, God is not immortal.


    A terrible evil spirit came out from the depths of the East wasteland. In less than a few breaths, the whole East wilderness and the sky over the continent were covered with a strong and incomparable evil spirit.


    Suddenly, some people who are not strong are attacked by evil spirit. Or because of this burst body and die, or be attacked without reason, become a monster that can only kill.


    "What''s going on? Is the famine revived


    At that moment, the whole East China was in a panic. And some of those who know the face of the strong mutation, one by one think it is the revival of the famine.


    Once Donghuang comes back to life, they will surely die.


    For a while, many people have been scared to upload back from the eastern wilderness to other continents.


    At the same time, somewhere in the holy world, in the Terran territory.


    "Is the vitality of Donghuang gone? Is Donghuang dead? " In one hall, several saints looked at each other. There is an array in this hall. They usually monitor Donghuang with this array, which can detect the vitality of Donghuang.


    But just now, they couldn''t detect the vitality of Donghuang. In other words, Donghuang is dead.


    "Is Donghuang really killed by those people who are inferior to ants in the divine world?" Everyone in the hall looked at each other and saw the disbelief on each other''s faces.


    "Come on, report to the police." After a while, they reacted and stormed out of the hall.


    After the saints discovered that the vitality of Donghuang was gone, the demons of saints also discovered.


    "Asshole! Damn ants. " A demon clan saint, the strong roared, murderous.


    The strongmen of the Terran and demon clan gathered.


    "After tens of thousands of years of war, the signs of Donghuang''s life have obviously begun to rise. After a period of time, it should be able to revive. But what happened recently? How did Donghuang suddenly lose its vitality? Are you really killed by those mole ants in the divine world? "


    A strong man of the Terran said in a deep voice. His voice was full of great anger and murder.


    "I don''t think so. Although Donghuang hasn''t been revived yet, how can those mole ants in the divine world cut off its vitality?" A strong demon said in a deep voice.


    "Maybe there''s something wrong with our monitoring. Donghuang is the most suitable one for resurrection. We must never fail. If you fail, kill the divine world. " A strong man of the Terran said indifferently.


    For them, the people in the divine world are just ants. If they die, they die. Because the divine world has nothing to do with them. Only the holy world has something to do with them.But in the holy world, the Terrans and demons are suppressed by the holy people. It''s not too much to describe them as surviving. The two clans are not rivals at all. Therefore, they would like to revive Donghuang, use it to inflict a heavy blow on the holy family, and even wipe out all the holy families.


    Therefore, they must revive the famine, no matter who can stop them.


    "Is it the hands and feet of the saints? We can lower the boundary, so should they. " A strong man said suddenly.


    "It''s possible. Who is that saint in the lower world, have you found out? "


    Both sides were silent, apparently without any news about Liu haocang.


    "The five of you will go to the divine world as soon as possible to find out what''s going on. The weak ants are really playing tricks, so we have to do it ourselves. Use their blood to revive the famine Demon clan a strong indifferent said. The five people he said were the five great saints who controlled Hong, Tian and others.


    Not to mention how these saints discussed how to deal with the people in the divine world. After Murong Yu didn''t find anything strange in chaos, he felt that something had happened in the divine world. Therefore, he sent directly back to the East.


    As soon as he appeared, he saw a great change in the world.


    Suddenly, he was shocked!


    What other people are worried about is the revival of famine. What do they do? What Murong Yu thinks of for the first time is Murong Xuan who may be accepting the inheritance of Donghuang.


    Are these images related to murongxuan? Has anything happened to murongyu?


    Murongyu had no spare time to think about these problems. He rushed into the wasteland at the first time.


    The wasteland, like the divine world, is a great change of heaven and earth. And the evil spirit is stronger than before. Many oppressed people are better off dead than alive.


    Murongyu didn''t have time to pay attention to these, and sent them directly to the secret place of shuitai.


    "Xiaoyan, feel your brother right away." Murongyu directly catches Xiaoyan who is practicing in Hetu Luoshu. Instead of explaining, he orders her to do so.


    Murong Yan also felt that the atmosphere around was not right. Therefore, without any hesitation, she felt Murong Xuan.


    Hoo~


    When sensing Murong Xuan, Murong Yan was relieved. Now murongxuan''s vitality is stronger than before. Powerful let Murong Yan have a terrible feeling.


    "Xiaoyan!"


    When Murong Yan feels, Murong Xuanmeng, who is accepting the inheritance in the secret place of shuitai, opens his eyes.


    "Xiaoyan, I''m fine. I can go out before long." This time, it''s not that hard.


    Murong Yan heart surprise, quickly Murong Xuan''s words to Murong Yu.


    "Xiaoyan, ask Xiaoxuan if he has done anything? Do these visions of heaven and earth outside have anything to do with him? " Murong Yu pondered for a while, then let Murong Yan sound.


    "Father, as my brother just said, he doesn''t know whether these visions of heaven and earth outside have anything to do with him. But he swallowed and refined some things in the process of inheritance, and then he felt a very intimate feeling with the wasteland. And he said that once his inheritance is over, there may be a stronger feeling. "


    "What have you swallowed?" Murongyu''s eyes flashed a magic light.


    What did murongxuan devour to make him intimate with the wasteland? What did it swallow up to make this strange phenomenon of heaven and earth appear in Donghuang? Is it the ghost of Donghuang?


    Murongyu didn''t know what it was, so he was a little worried. After all, if there is any future trouble, it is not good for Murong Xuan.


    However, things have come to this point. He can''t see Murong Xuan, can''t help at all, all can only rely on Murong Xuan himself.


    "Xiaoyan, tell your brother not to let others find out when he comes out, and not to let a third person know about his inheritance." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. He knew that the change of heaven and earth in the eastern wilderness would surely attract the attention of those in the holy world.


    What murongyu doesn''t know is that the vitality of Donghuang is gone. It''s not just to attract attention. Those powerful people in the divine world have already killed themselves.


    If they know that Murong Xuan has something to do with it, they will definitely do it. At that time, Murong Xuan will surely die.


    After Murong Yan sent a message to Murong Xuan, Murong Yu and his wife left the wasteland again and returned to the holy city of the eastern wasteland.


    "Murongyu, the four presidents are looking for you." He just appeared, full face anxious color to star space then came out from inside. It must have been the holy city waiting for murongyu for a long time."Murongyu, has Donghuang been cut off?" He approached Xingyu and asked in a low voice.


    Murong Yu shakes his head. He doesn''t do anything. How can he cut off Donghuang?


    "Is that the resurrection of Donghuang?" Xiang Xingyu''s face was instantly ugly. If that is the case, it will be a disaster in the divine world.


    "I don''t think so? I''ll go first. " Murong Yu was a little depressed. He just remembered that he had just forgotten to go to the heart of famine. At least we can know whether the famine is dead or is gradually reviving.


    It''s just that there''s no time for him to re-enter the wilderness. When the four deans came to him, it must have been noticed by the holy world.


    "Is there something wrong with the resurrection of the east? Otherwise, the four presidents will not appear again. " Murong Yu sneered at his heart. With a twinkle in his figure, he appeared in the hall of Honghuang city.

 Chapter 1180

    "Murong Yu? Do you have anything to do with the visions of the divine world and the great changes of the eastern wilderness


    Murong Yu just entered the hall, and he gave a loud drink. However, this time he did not burst out a strong atmosphere to suppress murongyu.


    They all know that the breath can''t suppress murongyu. Unless they erupt the power of saints. However, once they reveal the power of saints, they will be pulled back to the holy world.


    But these people are only quasi saints. If they are pulled, they can''t enter the holy world at all. I''m afraid it will explode in the process of pulling.


    Even if not pulled to the holy world. But behind murongyu is a high-level sage. If they dare to kill Murong Yu, it''s hard to guarantee that the high-level sage behind Murong Yu won''t do it.


    At that time, they will be killed before they even attack murongyu.


    Hong and others are dead. They don''t care. After all, they are just puppets. But once Hong and others die, they can''t control the divine world. If you want to regain control of the divine world, you have to control others again. Just, will murongyu give them time? They don''t have time to waste.


    Hearing the words, Murong Yu sneered to himself: "as expected, it has something to do with Donghuang."


    Besides, he sneered in his heart, and a sneer appeared on his face: "you four look up to me too much. Do you think I''m a saint?" At the same time, Murong Yu sat down and looked at Hong four people indifferently.


    "Murongyu, don''t talk about these useless things. I know these visions have something to do with you. Don''t you want to cut wasteland? Have you cut down Donghuang? " There is a cold light between Hong Meiyu.


    Murongyu, a small mole ant, jumped in front of him, which made him very unhappy. If he hadn''t estimated the sage behind him, he would have slapped him to death.


    Murongyu''s face showed a look of shock: "do you think I will kill Huang? I want to cut down the wasteland. Otherwise, we in the divine world will not be able to get away with it. "


    At the same time, Murong Yu''s heart is a glimmer of joy. From what Hong said, he came to a conclusion that he was dead. Otherwise, how could Hong ask like that?


    "It''s a good thing. It''s definitely worth celebrating." Murongyu was about to laugh. At the same time, he also more and more suspected that the existence refined by murongxuan should be the ghost of Donghuang.


    If that''s the case, then Donghuang was killed by murongxuan.


    Hong''s face was very ugly.


    Since they found that the vitality of the wasteland was gone, they immediately checked those arrays. After checking again and again, they determined that there was no problem with those arrays. And murongyu hasn''t made any big moves recently.


    They all believe in their intelligence capabilities, because the top powers in the divine world are nothing different. That is to say, they did not carry out the action of cutting wasteland with murongyu.


    However, intuition told them that the death of Donghuang must have something to do with murongyu.


    "Just take him and read his memory directly." The voice of the sky sounded in Hong''s ears. It was as cold as ice for thousands of years.


    "No, there''s a saint behind him. Maybe the saint left something in him Da directly denied Tian''s idea.


    "Doesn''t he have a saint? And this little bastard is very affectionate and righteous. We just need to take Shengzong or his relatives, haha... "Man haha sneered and looked at murongyu''s eyes.


    At this moment, murongyu''s cold hair explodes all over his body, and a strong and extremely dangerous breath immediately covers his heart.


    "This bastard doesn''t want to do something to me, does he?"


    Murong Yu is on guard and takes his state to the extreme. Even, he has secretly sacrificed Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding to guard against the attack of Hong four.


    Hong four people think that Liu haocang has arranged something on murongyu. Only Murong Yu knew that Liu haocang didn''t have any means at all, even a divine idea.


    In his words, that is lazy to waste that strength. Anyway, Murong Yu is powerful and invincible.


    It is estimated that Liu haocang has been beaten so badly that he can speak these sour words.


    "Murongyu attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness. Once he moves his people, he will surely fight back madly. Now is not the time to completely turn against him. First of all, we should investigate whether Donghuang is really dead. " Hong Chen Yin for a while, then slowly said.


    "It''s all right now. You can leave." Hong glanced at Murong Yu and said faintly. Murong Yu''s heart burst out with anger. Who do these four bastards think they are? Can you call him around and wave him away? Who is murongyu?When Murong Yu was about to break out, Da said faintly: "investigate the strange phenomena in this world for me, and come back to report in a few days."


    Is murongyu treated as a slave? Or has murongyu been regarded as a puppet?


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkled with a terrible morihan killing machine. He slowly stood up, glanced at the four people, and then sneered: "four, I''m very busy. Don''t bother me if it''s still trivial in the future. Also, use your brain more in future. If I were you, I would not doubt that I have anything to do with these visions. "


    Before the voice fell, murongyu''s body flickered and quickly disappeared in the hall.


    "Arrogance Man slapped the table in front of him. The whole person stood up from the chair, with a face of anger and a terrible sense of killing, which filled the whole hall in an instant.


    All of a sudden, the whole hall was as if it had been frozen by the ice for thousands of years, and the bottom of it was overcast and cold.


    "One day, I will kill him myself." The big killing machine splashes to say. Murongyu is so arrogant. A mole ant is so arrogant. It''s really damned.


    As everyone knows, when they want to kill Murong Yu, they have already been written into his must kill list by Murong Yu. It''s just not the right time.


    "If Huang is really dead, they will certainly open up a second battlefield. If the eastern famine can be revived, then other famine can also be revived. "


    After leaving the hall, murongyu''s brows wrinkled.


    Killing the flood and famine is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. If you want to cut off the thoughts of those saints, you have to confront them directly. However, there are not many ten level quasi saints in the divine world now, and they can''t fight against the holy Terran and demon clan at all.


    "It''s better to ascend to the quasi holy state as soon as possible, and accept the super powers in heaven as soon as possible. Otherwise, the divine world can only be slaughtered. " Murongyu sighed and looked sad.


    If a saint wants to go down, he will certainly seal his strength and suppress him at the tenth level. If such an army is killed, the people in the divine world will be killed.


    But how to ascend to the quasi holy state?


    Murong Yu is not sure about this. Because of his power, he always understands the seventh level of "chaotic celestial records", but there is no breakthrough.


    "Quasi holiness lies between God and holiness, which is a transitional stage of holiness. Just like immortals, some people can fly without reaching the quasi God state. So should God and man. However, there is a big gap between Tianzun''s peak and the ten level quasi saint''s peak


    Hetu, who hasn''t said anything for a long time, once again said something to solve Murong Yu''s puzzles. In fact, it''s not to solve the puzzles. Saying it means not saying it.


    "Do you want to be like a God and use life''s power to pile up the realm?" Murong Yu pondered, and then his body moved into the book of Hetu Luo.


    He''s going to make a big impact. Once he breaks through to the quasi holy state, he can control the heaven.


    "You have blood crystal flower and immortal blood soul, which contain some of the cultivation ways of wasteland. After refining, you may be able to reach the quasi holy realm."


    For a moment, Murong Yu remembered that he seemed to have these two treasures which are said to make people holy. Besides, he also has several enlightenment fruits.


    "How can I forget these things?" Murong Yu patted his forehead and felt a little depressed.


    "Xiaoyan, what''s the situation of Xiaoxuan now?" Before entering the chaotic secret place, murongyu and murongyan reappear outside the secret place of shuitai.


    "My brother is in a stable situation now, and his vitality is stronger than before. I feel that at this time, his strength, I am afraid, has reached quasi saint, or even high-level quasi saint Murongyan felt for a moment, and then said excitedly.


    Murongyu also showed a smile on his face. Who doesn''t want his children to become stronger?


    "Xiaoyan, are you here? I''ll be out soon. " Sensing Murong Yan''s arrival, Murong Xuan immediately sends a voice.


    "By the way, you don''t have to come often. Once I get out of here, I have a way out of the wilderness. "


    Murongyu was relieved, so he left the wasteland and went back to chaos.


    Blood crystal flower!


    Murong Yu decided to refine the blood crystal flower, but also absorbed the power of chaos, trying to break through the realm.


    "Good things, if you swallow these things, you can refine the saint''s perception contained in them, and then directly become your own perception. It''s much better than just perceiving other things. " Liu haocang suddenly appears beside murongyu and says in surprise.Enlightenment is just a breakthrough with the help of other people''s perception and experience. The blood crystal flower is directly into their own things, there is no need to understand!


    "But these should have been obtained in the wilderness, right? If it''s refined, the effect will be much better than your refining. " Liu haocang continued.


    Murong Yu''s heart moved, and then he collected the blood crystal flower into the world of Hetu Luoshu. Didn''t murongxuan accept the inheritance of Donghuang? If the blood crystal flower and immortal blood soul are given to Murong Xuan, then he will complement each other.


    "Lao Liu, you should have something else to do?"


    Liu haocang nodded, his face dignified: "someone came down from above."

 Chapter 1181

    There are saints coming down from the holy world. This time it''s not just about controlling God and man, it''s about coming directly to God.


    Murongyu''s face was suddenly gloomy.


    He didn''t ask Liu haocang how he found out. As an immortal sage, Liu haocang has many means to discover these things. What he cares about now is what these people are doing down here? Is there anything new in the holy world?


    "How many people are coming down?" Murongyu''s face was as deep as water, and his voice was as cold as ice.


    "There are dozens of Terrans, and there are dozens of demons. These people are not very strong, they should only be in the realm of saints. In the divine world, their realm is also suppressed at the tenth level of quasi saint. "


    Hundreds of quasi saints came down to the divine world at the same time. It should be noted that in the holy world, the Terran and the demon clan are together. And if these people want to fight, murongyu and others


    Even if the saints suppress the realm in the tenth order quasi saints. But their bodies are holy bodies. Although their power has been suppressed, even if there is no power, their bodies are extremely powerful.


    After all, the body of God and man is the strongest, that is, the peak of holy goods, which is far from the holy body.


    Murong Yu is not sure that he can blow up the bodies of the saints.


    "I''ll go back first." Murongyu''s face was gloomy, and he felt very hard in his heart. If you want to practice quietly, you can''t do it. There are always many things that go wrong with you


    One step from the Hetu Luoshu step out, Murong Yu will appear in the holy city. Suddenly, his face became gloomy.


    Unlike the prosperous holy city before, there was no other one in the holy city except the disciples of Shengzong. And the disciples of Shengzong were very busy at this time, as if they were packing things.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his huge mind suddenly escaped. Immediately, we can see that many cities are the same as the holy city. Even more people have entered the teleportation and left the eastern wilderness.


    "Lord."


    Murongyu walked into the temple, then Wenling and others rushed in to explain the process of the matter.


    "What? The Terrans and demons have all left the eastern wilderness? " Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his killing chance flashed away.


    He is the alliance of the human race. Who dares to withdraw without his consent? Except for the saints, no one in the divine world dares to do so.


    However, these saints were bold and reckless. They did not know Murong Yu and withdrew directly.


    When murongyu knew about it, the Terran and demon armies on the East wasteland had almost withdrawn.


    "Donghuang should be dead, they will withdraw the army. It should be to open up a battlefield on another continent. " Murongyu pondered in his heart with a gloomy face.


    It''s just that Murong Yu doesn''t know which continent they are going to open up a battlefield in. Once that happens, murongyu wants to prevent Huang''s resurrection, it''s a tragedy.


    "Lord, what shall we do?" Looking at murongyu in meditation, Wenling has not disturbed, after a long time asked.


    "Withdraw the holy mountain first." Murongyu made a decision in an instant. Now that all those people have retreated back, what''s the point of Shengzong being here alone?


    Wenling immediately retired.


    In the city of flood and famine.


    The four Hongs and dozens of quasi saints gathered here. These ten rank quasi saints are all people born from scratch. This time we have a mission.


    "Everyone, are you ready for your surveillance array?" Hong glanced at the dozens of people and asked faintly.


    "Yanghuang mainland is similar to Donghuang mainland, but it should be similar to Donghuang in strength. And it has life force, and it should be able to revive. " A strong man stood up and said faintly.


    "However, the Yanghuang continent, like the Donghuang continent, is so far away from the four continents of the human race and the demon wasteland that ordinary people can''t go there at all. We must set up a transmission array between the continents as soon as possible, so that they can launch a war in Yanghuang continent as soon as possible. Haha... "The man sneered, his eyes were extremely indifferent.


    "If it wasn''t for the sudden death of Donghuang, we didn''t need to move our positions or come down to arrange the array ourselves." Another strong man said in a cold voice, his eyes twinkling, very terrible.


    "In this war, all kinds of resources must be increased to attract more people. "Revive Yang Huang as soon as possible." The sky says slowly.


    "What about murongyu? I''m afraid he''ll make trouble this time. " Someone suddenly asked.


    Although they have not been in the lower world for a long time, they already know murongyu''s name. This is because there is a saint standing behind murongyu, and he also tries to cut the wasteland. He had been noticed by the people above.Moreover, they still suspect that murongyu killed Donghuang! Of course, murongyu does not have that strength. But don''t forget there''s a saint behind him.


    A high-level saint can easily kill Donghuang who has not been revived.


    "Kill him. With your physical strength, you should be able to kill him. " Hong''s eyes twinkled and his intention to kill filled the air.


    The reason why they didn''t do it before was that they didn''t know the saint behind murongyu and they were afraid of death! Of course, they were in the holy world, and they believed that Liu haocang could not help them. But if their puppet is killed, it will be troublesome. They need to control a puppet again.


    But, in addition to the four presidents, who else in the Terran has that kind of prestige? Even if you control others, you can''t control the Terran.


    That''s why they have that estimate. But now there are still saints in the lower world? They can easily kill Murong Yu by asking them to do so, and even if they are killed by the sage, it has nothing to do with them.


    "I''m going to kill him now." A strong man rises suddenly and shakes. He is about to leave the hall to kill Murong Yu.


    "Wait a minute, first set up the transmission array of Yanghuang continent. It must not be enough to delay a major event. " Hong immediately drank the strong man.


    While many saints conspire to kill Murong Yu, Murong Yu is still in the holy city of the eastern wilderness. There are thousands of people in the main hall.


    All of them are the elites from the wasteland and the strong ones at the top.


    "If I guess correctly, Donghuang is dead, that is to say, the threat of your wasteland has been lifted for the time being." Murongyu looked at the crowd and said faintly.


    Everyone was relieved. Although they were all in the divine world, their foundation was in the wasteland. If the wasteland collapsed, they would all be lonely.


    "The people above must be immortal? Donghuang is dead. But they will revive the second famine. If there is a revival of famine, our world is still in crisis. " Di Zhengye said in a deep voice.


    The people just breathed a sigh of relief, but now they mentioned it again.


    Murongyu nodded: "therefore, I decided to fight directly with the people above. As for you, if you want to fight with me, I welcome you. If you don''t want to, I won''t force it. "


    Yes, murongyu is ready to fight the sage directly. Otherwise, how can he cut the wasteland? The death of Donghuang can only be regarded as an accident. If they want to revive the second one, murongyu has no ability to kill it. The whole divine world is powerless.


    "Once Huang is really resurrected, the whole divine world will suffer and even be destroyed. Then we will die, too. Why don''t you just fight with them! " Di Zhengye has made up his mind to continue to cooperate with Murong Yu.


    "It doesn''t matter if you die. We can at least protect our world. Anyway, sooner or later, it''s just the difference between early death and late death. If you can kill a saint, you will die. " Another super strong man got drunk.


    For a while, many people decided to continue to cooperate with murongyu. But some left the temple. These people are not as selfless as murongyu and others. They are afraid of death and dare not fight against the people in the divine world.


    For this kind of person, in addition to contempt, what else?


    Soon, Murong Yu and di Zhengye returned to the holy mountain. In the holy mountain, even those who come down from the holy world can''t take it by force. Unless they erupt the power of saints. Otherwise, we can''t do anything about Shengzong.


    In the next few days, murongyu entered a wasteland again, but the inheritance of murongxuan was not finished.


    At this time, a common order from the four deans came down in the mainland of the Protoss.


    The general meaning is that the demon clan bullies people too much, and the heart of destroying me is very rampant, so the demon clan must be wiped out from the divine territory! However, because of the changes in the East China, they have now opened up a second battlefield, the Yang China.


    When the Terran appeared this command, the demon also appeared the same command. But it''s about killing the Terrans.


    Unlike the last time resources were added to the battlefield, this time the Yanghuang battlefield was forced conscription. Everyone in the mainland and every force should take part and wipe out the other party in the shortest time.


    Moreover, this military merit award is more tempting than before. Because this time, there will be sages in the lower world who will directly preach the Dharma and help them become saints as soon as possible! Of course, this is only for those who have made the most military contributions.


    In addition, the rising saints and the strong appeared in the territory of the human race or the demon race, and burst out endless holy power, telling the gods that they were really the saints from above, helping the human race and the demon race to win. Unify the divine world.In this regard, the gods of the Terran or demon people are crazy. One by one, they poured into the Yanghuang continent, and the war broke out again, which was more bloody and brutal than before. Because everyone wants to get military merit and the favor of saints, so that they can become saints as soon as possible.


    Moreover, in order to mobilize all the people to participate in the war, these saints also showed their holy power in different levels of the mainland, arranged transmission arrays, and directly transmitted to the Yanghuang Mainland

 Chapter 1182

    When a large number of people flocked to the battlefield of Yanghuang, murongyu did not move and Shengzong did not move. Even the forces that made friends with murongyu did not move, such as the fan family.


    These people all know that the people above will revive. Naturally, they will not help them. Instead, they want to stop it.


    But how can they have that ability? When those people show the holy power, and take out the incomparable temptation reward, people in the divine world seem to be crazy.


    They can restrain their own forces, but other forces can''t restrain them at all. Even murongyu, the so-called leader of the alliance, is the same.


    Because many people even know that the people above want to revive the wasteland, but they also resolutely rush into the Yanghuang world. After all, they all want to be sanctified.


    It''s just, how can it be so easy to become a saint? What''s more, those people just regard the people in the divine world as mole ants. What''s the reward?


    Those who make friends with murongyu are strong and super powerful. As a result, there is a strange picture of the human race. When many people flocked to the Yanghuang continent, they did not move, very conspicuous.


    "It''s too presumptuous. Sure enough, murongyu jumped out to make trouble again. In that case, kill him first. " The saints were angry at last.


    "Murongyu, get out of here!"


    On this day, a sound like thunder suddenly burst out outside the holy mountain and rushed straight into the holy mountain like a torrent. All of a sudden, the holy mountain surface will burst out a dazzling God awn.


    Some defensive arrays of holy mountain have been automatically activated. You can imagine how terrible the power of this voice is.


    However, even if the power of the array is activated, it protects the whole holy mountain. But the sound rushed into the holy mountain. All of a sudden, some of the weak disciples were burst into blood, and some buildings were constantly broken.


    "To die!"


    Sheng Zong hundreds of ten level quasi saints all burst out. At the same time, burst out of the ten level quasi Saint peak power, at the same time, the hand in the blink of an eye will rush in the sound to ground.


    After murongyu''s three divinities reached the peak of Tianzun, he entered Tianyu again.


    More quasi saints are controlled by him, and the number of ten quasi saints has reached 100! And other levels of quasi saints have exceeded a thousand. Regardless of the saints, Shengzong is the most powerful force in the divine world.


    However, in the face of those saints in the lower world, Shengzong''s strength is not good enough.


    "Who is making noise here?" A ten level quasi Saint rushed out from the holy mountain into a streamer and appeared outside the holy mountain. At the same time, the other ten rank quasi saints rushed out one after another.


    From a distance, in front of the holy mountain, dozens of people stood in the sky. One by one, his eyes showed disdain, and his face looked haughtily at the strong men rushing out of the holy mountain.


    These are the saints of the lower part of the human race. At this time, they all appear outside Shengzong. Is it going to fight murongyu?


    "Ten rank quasi saint, tut Tut, how dare you talk to me like this? You should open your mouth. " A sage stepped forward and said a word indifferently.


    Then, the quasi saint of Shengzong saw the other party''s figure and disappeared in the same place.


    The ten level quasi saint who talked before Shengzong sneered. Everyone is a ten level quasi saint, can he really give his mouth?


    "If he dares to show up here, kill him directly." The ten level quasi Saint sneered in his heart and thought about how to kill him.


    However, at this time, a strong and incomparable breath of death instantly enveloped his heart! For a moment, he was surprised! The first time, he''s going to retreat.


    However, at this time, a supreme power suddenly came, directly drowning him. At this moment, the ten level quasi saint was shocked to find that his power was sealed.


    To be exact, it was not sealed, but in such a moment, his power and physical body were suppressed.


    A big hand tore the void fiercely, as if it was from Taigu¡° "Pa" sound, hit directly on this ten level quasi saint''s body.


    Poof!


    Half of his face was broken, revealing his bones. And his whole person was directly pumped out.


    "How dare things like ants be rampant? I just don''t know. " A figure appeared on the original standing position of the ten rank quasi saint who was hit and flew, and sneered.


    The quasi saints in Shengzong were shocked. Everyone is a ten level quasi saint. Why is the speed and strength of each other so strong?Shua!


    Before the people in Shengzong reacted, the sage who made the move went back.


    "Do you know what it''s called? You are ants. It''s really vulnerable. " A saint laughed, his voice full of disdain.


    People in Shengzong are angry.


    Looking at the dozens of saints one by one, the killing machine splashed.


    "Oh, the mole ants dare to kill us. They don''t know what to do. How about killing them all? " Before the hands of the saint said with disdain. Tone relaxed, as if they want to kill the object is not ten level quasi saint, but really mole ant general.


    Pop!


    Just before his voice fell, a loud and clear voice came out of him.


    All of a sudden, they saw a figure suddenly appeared beside him, slapped him in the face, directly beat him as a whole, and flew out like catkins.


    "In the holy world, you are just the most rubbish saints. In the divine world, you are still rubbish. " A light voice came out, resounding through the world.


    At the same time, the figure that gave the saint a slap also quickly retreated.


    Now, it''s the saints'' turn to be shocked.


    Although their power was suppressed and sealed, they had only the power of the tenth level quasi saint. But both the strength and the body are much stronger than the ten rank quasi saints in the divine world.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that their perception is much stronger than that of the tenth order quasi saints. But just before that, they didn''t notice anyone lurking near them until the saint was shot out.


    "The Lord is mighty! The Lord is invincible


    While many saints were shocked, Shengzong had already raised his voice. Because the man who just shot is murongyu, the leader of Shengzong.


    "The sage is just a little stronger and faster. As long as they are not hit by their physical strength, they can''t help you at all. " Murongyu stood in front of many powerful people of Shengzong and said faintly.


    Many quasi saints of Shengzong nodded slightly to show that they had been taught. And at the same time, they were ashamed of themselves. If Murong Yu is not even a quasi saint, he can slap the saint out. And they are all ten level quasi saints, but they are scared by each other''s slap.


    There is a big gap in psychological quality. Moreover, except that their realm is higher than murongyu''s, nothing can compare with murongyu''s.


    "Are you murongyu? You said we were rubbish? "


    A sage stepped out, looking at murongyu coldly. The huge and incomparable breath broke out like a storm, and the emptiness around him was constantly broken.


    "Didn''t I say that? You are the most rubbish saints in the holy world. In the divine world, you are still rubbish. " Murongyu said lightly, one of the scornful glances across his eyebrows.


    All the saints were furious, one by one. Murongyu''s words were like a needle in their heart, which pierced their pain.


    In the divine world, there are too many people with such strength, and they have no status at all. The existence of slaves. Even people in the holy land can send them at will.


    Therefore, when they went down, the heart that had been suppressed for a long time broke out completely. They regard the people in the whole divine world as mole ants, and want to send them freely and control the fate of others like others.


    However, if they meet other people, they may be able to. But it happened that the first time he made a move, he found Shengzong and met murongyu.


    Although murongyu''s strength is only the peak of Tianzun. But he can use the power of other quasi saints to instantly ascend to level 10 quasi saints.


    So, even if the strength and they still have some gap, but it is absolutely not big. In addition, murongyu can be invisible. Just now, he is hiding in the void, straight to the front of the saint, and then gives him a slap.


    His invisibility can''t even be found by the saints in the lower world.


    Of course, Murong Yu is just forced to be helpless. If it was a frontal fight, he might not be able to beat these people. What''s more, the super power of our side can''t stop the other side''s move, and he slaps it out.


    This not only hit the ten level quasi saint who was slapped, but also hit Shengzong. If murongyu wants to restore his morale, he must use the same method.


    In fact, when murongyu slapped the saint, the spirit of Shengzong was much higher than the peak before. Because murongyu ignored one thing.He''s just a God. A god slapped the saint in the face and beat him out? This is definitely the first person ever.


    It is conceivable that if it is spread out at this time, murongyu will surely be powerful in the divine world. It''s even possible to pass on the holy world.


    "Can we only rely on dialysis? Is that what you mean? Have the ability to fight with me. " The sage looked at murongyu coldly and used the method of arousing.


    Hearing this, all the people in Shengzong burst into laughter.


    A saint challenges heaven? A saint says heaven is mean? Isn''t that funny?


    However, murongyu''s brow is slightly wrinkled. If it''s a war, he''s not sure to kill them. Even so, he is not sure that he will not be defeated.


    "I can kill you all by myself without the help of the Lord." When all the people in Shengzong scoffed and murongyu frowned slightly, a loud shout came quickly from the distant sky.

 Chapter 1183

    When the sound came, a figure came from the distant sky. His clothes were hunting. His body was full of blood and breath.


    One step out, it will span countless time and space, just like stepping out of the void from the ancient times, just like a god of war.


    It was not long before they came to the holy mountain, in front of murongyu.


    "Father."


    The visitor stood in front of Murong Yu and saluted him respectfully. Who else is Murong Xuan?


    Murong Yu nodded and looked at Murong Xuan, but he was surprised.


    Murongxuan is very powerful. The physical body has been the same as him, and has reached the peak of holy goods. What shocked Murong Yu most is that his cultivation level has also been upgraded to the level of ten quasi saints, surpassing Murong Yu in an all-round way.


    "Good, good." Murongyu nodded with satisfaction. Murong Xuan surpasses him. Of course, Murong Yu is happy. It''s better to be a saint in one fell swoop.


    When murongyu looks at murongxuan in surprise, other people of Shengzong also look at murongxuan with shocked eyes. People who haven''t seen murongxuan are OK, but people like Wenling are really shocked.


    "Is murongxuan more terrible than the Lord? What adventure did he get? Even in a short time of more than ten thousand years, he was promoted from the God to the ten rank quasi saint? "


    "His physical body is too strong, should be similar to the Lord?"


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Murong Xuan, even the sage is the same. However, unlike the eyes of Shengzong and others, those saints looked at murongxuan with disdain and disdain.


    "Father, I will kill them." Feeling the saint''s eyes, Murong Xuan sneered in his heart.


    "Xiaoxuan, do you really have the ability? Don''t try to be brave. " The first time Murong Yu did not organize Murong Xuan, but asked if he had the ability.


    Parents don''t want to protect their children behind them. It''s about giving them enough stage to play freely. Murongyu just needs to be backstage.


    "Don''t worry, father. I''m just going to test what I''ve learned over the years. Isn''t he a saint? I''ll just kill them. " Murong Xuan is quite confident.


    Murongyu nodded: "be careful." The reason why Murong Yu gave it to Murong Xuan was not only because he believed that Murong Xuan would not come in disorder, but also because he was here. No matter how powerful the saints are, they can''t kill Murong Xuan.


    Hearing murongyu and his son''s words, no one from Shengzong side spoke, just looking at the two of them. However, the saints were burning in their eyes. They wanted to rush up and slap murongyu and others to death.


    "Come and die."


    Murong Xuan''s eyes swept slowly over the saint''s people, then turned around and came to the saint''s face, looked at each other and said faintly.


    This saint''s lungs are going to explode. Murongyu is arrogant enough, and his son is even more arrogant! How dare a mole ant be arrogant in front of them? It''s like looking for death!


    "Little mole ant, little bastard, come on. I''ll give you three moves. " The sage was furious in his heart and wanted to kill Murong Xuan with one blow. But still maintained his that superior person''s "demeanor" to let Murong Xuan three moves.


    "Is it?" Murong Xuan smile, and then step across brush.


    "Shua", he disappeared in place.


    At the moment when Murong Xuan disappeared, the saint opposite was immediately enveloped in a very strong dangerous breath.


    All of a sudden, he was surprised. Then came the sneer. I didn''t take it for granted. After all, he was a saint. He is confident that Murong Xuan can''t kill him.


    However, his figure was still in a flash, and he was about to push back. He said that he wanted Murong Xuan to take three moves, but he didn''t say that he would fight against Murong Xuan''s three moves.


    "Shua¡°


    In the moment of his body movement, Murong Xuan''s body appears on the way of his retreat. At the same time, he went straight out with a punch.


    At this moment, the dangerous breath of the saint''s heart became more and more intense. Moreover, a breath of danger stronger than his heart was breaking the void and bombarding his body. And he is like to automatically meet Murong Xuan''s fist.


    Just at this time, murongxuan''s fist burst out with a bloody red God


    "Well?"


    When the blood red God awn burst out, Murong Yu''s eyes in the distance suddenly shrank. Because he is quite familiar with the blood red God mang.With the evil spirit of famine, tyranny and horror! Isn''t it the blood in the heart and the smell of blood in the lake? Those blood can be annihilated in an instant even the flesh of the super strong in the peak of holy goods.


    Although the holy body is many times stronger than the holy peak, can it resist the invasion of blood?


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkle, staring at murongxuan''s hand. The results will come out soon.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, Murong Xuan''s body trembled, and then he was shocked out. The terrible breath is like a turbulent current, which constantly breaks out from him. The void around him is constantly broken, and the momentum is shocking.


    On the other side, the saint was beaten out like murongxuan. However, it''s different from murongxuan just flying backwards


    At the moment when the two sides fight each other, Murong Xuan''s divine awn will drown the sage like a tide. Originally, the saint didn''t know the horror of the blood red God awn, and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    This is a complete tragedy for him. In an instant, his clothes were smashed. And the blood red God mang strangled his body with a terrible speed, in order to attack his body, and then directly annihilate it.


    At this moment, the saint was frightened at last. The attack also stalled. But Murong Xuan is taking advantage of the opportunity to kill directly. Suddenly, he was directly murongxuan chest a punch reward.


    With a click, his whole chest collapsed.


    Those blood red God mang also took the opportunity to attack. Looking down at him quickly, the power of resistance broke out and quickly invaded his body.


    In an instant, he was hit hard and the whole person was beaten out.


    "Ah


    The saint roared, and the power in his body burst out madly, trying to force out the blood red God awn. However, people saw that even if he roared, it was useless. His body was quickly annihilated with the speed visible to the naked eye. Take the chest as the center, and quickly annihilate in all directions.


    Once his soul is annihilated, he will die.


    "What a terrible force


    At this moment, everyone looks at murongxuan with astonished eyes. They do not know why murongxuan suddenly become so powerful? Even saints can be severely damaged. Maybe even kill it?


    Within a few breaths, the saint''s body was almost annihilated.


    "Help me!"


    Finally, after exhausting all kinds of means can not drive out those blood red power, even can not stop the blood red annihilation of the body of the saint, finally or panic for help.


    At this time, the saints responded and rushed over immediately. Power after power instantly annihilated him. Just, their strength just touched that learn blood red of God Mang, but also be quickly annihilated.


    It''s impossible to drive those forces out.


    "Use the power of the sage, or you will die." A saint roared.


    Hearing the words, the severely injured Saint immediately reacted, and his heart was about to burst out the supreme power. He wanted to burst out the power of his own saint to block the blood red God awn.


    Although he would be punished if he just went back to the holy world, it was better than losing his life.


    While Shengwei broke out, other saints quickly retreated. They don''t want to be taken back to the middle of the holy land.


    "You want to use holy power to drive me away? You look down on me At this time, Murong Xuan with disdain voice spread out. At the same time, Murong Xuan''s body was in a flash, and then disappeared in the same place.


    "Blink!"


    Murong Yu was surprised. When will murongxuan blink? This kind of blink, even if not his blink, but it is absolutely terrible.


    Boom!


    While murongxuan''s voice spread, the saint was once again enveloped by a strong sense of danger. He was shocked and began to burst out his sage power. He wanted to untie the seal on his body.


    It''s just that it''s all late.


    Murong Xuan will blink and appear directly in his holy place. And then it hit him straight on the head.


    With a bang, the sage''s whole head broke. The soul is directly annihilated.


    Die!


    Saints fall!


    Boom


    At the moment when the sage fell, there were blood clouds in the sky. Accompanied by a bloody lightning, a shower of blood poured down.Heaven and earth mourn for the fall of saints. Just like when those gods and men fell in the fairyland. And once there is such a vision, it means that the saint is completely fallen.


    Murongxuan killed the sage.


    That sage was killed by murongxuan!


    Shocked! Shocked! Besides shock, shock.


    Shua!


    All eyes are focused on Murong Xuan.


    Murong Xuan just a faint smile, turned to face the dozens of saints: "saints are just like this. My father was right. You''re rubbish in the holy world. But when it comes to the divine world, you are also rubbish. "


    The saints were very surprised and angry, but when they couldn''t eat murongyu, they wanted to slap murongxuan to death, but they didn''t dare to do it.


    "Rubbish is rubbish. If you don''t dare to do it, get out of here." To see a look of anger at themselves, but no one dares to hand, Murong Xuan can not help laughing.

 Chapter 1184

    A group of dozens of saints looked at each other, but no one dared to do it.


    Murong Xuan can kill the sage and kill them. They are not sure that they can save their lives. Of course, if they rush up, there will be no problem in killing murongxuan.


    However, when they came to the divine world, they all regarded themselves as the superior and regarded the god man as a mole ant. If they deal with a mole ant, they have to rush up, not to mention that others will look down on them, even if they look down on themselves.


    Therefore, they will never put down their face to attack murongxuan together.


    "Damn it! This little bastard, I will kill him even if I go back to the holy world. " A saint was angry, his body was flashing, and he was about to rush to Murong Xuan.


    If he bursts out the power of sage, he can definitely kill murongxuan before he is pulled to the holy world. Of course, the premise is that Murong Xuan has no other cards.


    "You can try to kill me." Murong Xuan stepped forward, looking at the sage and the strong with indifference. Even more, his face was full of disdain.


    All the saints'' lungs are about to explode, and the murderous spirit is rising up to the sky, making the situation change. But no one dares to do it, even the sage who clamors to kill Murong Xuan.


    "It''s just mole ants. There''s no need to worry about them. You will come back to Honghuang college immediately. " At this time, a faint voice came from the far sky, resounding in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Murongyu frowned slightly. He recognized that it was Hong''s voice. It''s just, why do you want them to retreat? With their strength, Shengzong is really unstoppable.


    Of course, as long as murongyu enters the holy mountain, they can''t help Shengzong even if they try their best. Unless it''s the power of all saints.


    "Mole ants are mole ants after all. I will kill you myself soon." A saint left a cruel word, and then turned away.


    The other sages sneered, turned around and left.


    "Garbage, I''m waiting for you in Shengzong. It''s really meaningless to remember that I came here early to kill a saint. " Murong Xuan''s laughter spread out, but the saints were trembling and angry.


    But people in Shengzong are very happy.


    How powerful is it for a quasi saint to kill a real saint instead of a fake saint? In the divine world, the strong are respected. And murongxuan''s strength is so powerful, the people of Shengzong are happy for him. Moreover, Murong Xuan''s power in Shengzong soared all the way, directly surpassing those quasi saints, almost comparable to Zhao Zhiqing. He is the third most prestigious person in the holy sect.


    The first, of course, is murongyu. No matter how powerful Shengzong is, no one can replace murongyu. Because most of the disciples of Shengzong came from the mortal world and the immortal world.


    All the way up with murongyu, their loyalty to murongyu is as solid as a rock, and it is unbreakable.


    "Wenling, you can make a good operation of this matter today." After returning to the holy mountain, Murong Yu gave Wen Ling a few orders. Wenling nodded and went to do it immediately.


    Under the operation of Wenling, murongxuan''s killing of saints spread throughout the whole divine world, including the territory of the demon clan, in a few days.


    For a while, Shengzong January became the most powerful force in the holy world! No one. Of course, it''s not the four colleges and the demon palace. These are all saints. They are no longer local forces in the divine world.


    The popularity of Shengzong has increased a lot again. In the divine world, murongxuan''s reputation even surpasses murongyu''s.


    The holy mountain is decorated with lanterns. Everyone is celebrating the killing of the sage at murongxuan station! This matter is worth hyping. Moreover, because of many years of war, Murong Yu also intended to make the people of Shengzong feel relaxed, otherwise he would always keep his spirit tight, which is not good for cultivation.


    Even in the world of Hetu Luoshu, all the practitioners have come out.


    On a peak in the forbidden area of holy mountain, Murong Yu and Murong Xuan sat opposite each other.


    "Xiaoxuan, do you really accept the inheritance of Donghuang? The blood red God awn you broke out before should have something to do with Donghuang? " Until now, Murong Yu has time to ask.


    He was very interested in how murongxuan accepted the inheritance of Donghuang. Moreover, he also wanted to check whether murongxuan had any future trouble after accepting the inheritance of Donghuang.


    However, just now, after several successive inspections of Murong Xuan, he found that Murong Xuan''s power, physical body and even soul tend to be perfect, without any future trouble. On the contrary, it contains enormous power.


    Murong Xuan did not immediately answer, but took a long time to organize the language. Half a day later, he said slowly: "father, I can accept the inheritance of Donghuang only after passing the test of Donghuang..."It turns out that shuitai is not a Jedi. There is the inheritance space of Donghuang.


    People in the wasteland think it''s a Jedi, because none of them can come out. In fact, they were not trapped by the Jedi.


    All those who enter the secret land of shuitai are involved in the inheritance space of Donghuang, and then forced to accept the test of Donghuang. It was Murong Xuan''s original consideration of strength, flesh and blood, and even soul.


    In this process, no one can leave the secret place of shuitai. In other words, there are only two possibilities to enter the secret place of shuitai. One is unable to pass the test, in the process of the test was tortured to death.


    Or it may succeed in passing the test, and finally get all the inheritance of Donghuang, or leave the secret land of shuitai.


    But, for countless years, I don''t know that everyone has been forced to test. But in addition to murongxuan, other people simply can not pass the test, all were tortured to death.


    Murong Xuan said that the cloud is light and the wind is light. However, Murong Yu knew how dangerous Murong Xuan was at that time. As long as he made a mistake, he would be buried there forever.


    The danger and pain he suffered at that time were beyond description and imagination.


    "As long as you pass the test, you can inherit it?" Murong Yu asked.


    Murong Xuan shook his head and said with a smile: "how can it be so easy? The test is just the first hurdle. Moreover, after the inheritance, I learned that the inheritance can only be accepted by one person. In other words, if my father and Xiaoyan had entered and passed the test together at that time, the three of us would have been fratricidal. "


    Murongyu was also afraid. Fortunately, the murongxuan brothers and sisters are twins and have a special feeling. If it was Murong Yi, Murong Yu would have rushed in at that time.


    Then father and son will be fratricidal! Even if murongyu didn''t want to, they couldn''t do it. The means of Donghuang could force them to come.


    The inheritance of Donghuang is full of their memories, various experiences and skills, and so on. The amount of information is extremely huge. Even at that time, Murong Xuan''s body and soul reached the peak that God and man could reach, but it was almost crowded.


    Moreover, a lot of information is still sealed. Only when murongxuan''s strength is reached, the information will be gradually unsealed.


    "In fact, the so-called inheritance is just bullshit." Say, Murong Xuan suddenly sneered a, in the eye twinkle silk cold awn.


    Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Murong Xuan.


    "The first stage of inheritance is true. But when I almost completely accepted the inheritance, the consciousness of Donghuang appeared. He''s going to take my body. "Give up!"


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank, and a cold light shot out from the depth of his eyes.


    If he had not completely tested murongxuan''s soul before and knew that his soul was ok, I''m afraid he would have done it directly. Because, if murongxuan is controlled by Donghuang?


    "The so-called inheritance is just the situation before Donghuang''s death. Otherwise, I am a human being who is not of the same kind. How can he pass it on to me? "


    "However, although it sets the overall situation. But after all, it has been dead for countless years, although the consciousness is huge, but it is not strong. Finally, I was grinding to death. Hey, hey, is this called stealing chicken but not eating rice? Or do you lose your wife and lose your soldiers? "


    Murongxuan smiles casually and easily. But murongyu was afraid. Whether it is the test before the inheritance or the inheritance of the consciousness of the Middle East famine, it is extremely dangerous to want to give up. As long as murongxuan is a little careless, he will fall or be successfully lost by Donghuang.


    Either way, it was something he didn''t want to see.


    "Don''t worry, father. I think it''s a blessing in disguise. Now I have completely controlled the inheritance of Donghuang, and I even know the weakness of Donghuang. And as I get stronger, more information will be unsealed. "


    "Besides, I''m almost immortal in the divine world."


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a magic light: "how to say?"


    "Although Donghuang is dead, its body still contains enormous power. If I''m in a hurry, I can directly use its power to temporarily upgrade my realm. "


    "Moreover, after refining Donghuang''s consciousness, I established a special connection with Donghuang''s corpse. I can send it to Donghuang any time I want. It''s not that the other side''s strength is too much higher than mine, otherwise they can''t kill me. "


    "Besides, I can use the power of Donghuang corpse to improve my own strength. Can make me become a saint quickly! As long as I enter the body of Donghuang, even the sage can''t help me. Father, even if we fight the sage now, we can still remain invincible. "Murongyu''s eyes twinkle. Murongxuan''s ability is similar to that of him, the fairyland and the various realms of cultivation. You can send it back.


    As for going to war with saints?


    Murongyu sneered: "it''s time to fight them!"

 Chapter 1185

    Huang is a pest of extermination. In ancient times, it almost exterminated the whole divine world. At that time, many of the strong, including the super strong of Saint level, launched a decisive battle with Huang!


    Finally, after the fall of many powerful people in the divine world, Huang was finally killed. But the divine world was also destroyed, no longer suitable for the survival of saints.


    Therefore, the saints have risen to the present holy world.


    After countless years of reproduction, the divine world has finally returned to its former prosperity. But because the divine world has been destroyed for a long time, people in the divine world can only live on the barren corpses.


    Honghuang continent is actually the body of a fierce beast called Honghuang. These corpses squatted under the sky and became pieces of earth.


    However, for their own selfish desires, the saints now begin to revive madly! These wastelands have fallen into the sand of the constant river. Only the sage and the strong can kill them. They have the terrible ability to destroy the divine world and civilization.


    Once the famine resurrected, it could not be resisted by the strength of the divine world. At that time, the whole divine world, including the immortal world and the Xiuzhen world, will be destroyed.


    Overnight, the news spread to every corner of the whole divine world.


    For a moment, countless people were shocked. Whether it is the existence of famine or the conspiracy of saints, it is the first time for most people to hear about it.


    At the same time of suspicion, a message continued to spread.


    Why did the two ethnic groups fight? And they''re all fighting on one continent? And why did you suddenly change the battlefield? This is because some kind of accident happened in the wasteland of the first war, and the wasteland was completely dead.


    There is no way to revive Donghuang, so the talents of the holy world decide to change the battlefield and want to revive Yanghuang!


    After much discussion, some people finally believed it and began to withdraw troops from Yanghuang mainland. But after all, there are only a few people who believe in it, and a considerable number of them remain skeptical. Even some people will not believe it at all.


    "In order that the divine world will not be destroyed and that there will be no place to live in the future, Shengzong will not continue to fight. At the same time, Shengzong also welcomes the alliance of major forces to end this meaningless war that may even lead to the extinction of the divine world. "


    Under the argument that famine is a pest to exterminate the world and saints want to exterminate the world, the declaration of Shengzong spread to every corner of the whole divine world at the same time.


    Suddenly, many forces began to respond to Murong Yu.


    Fan family, Ouyang family and so on immediately announced a high-profile alliance with Murong Yu to resist this destruction of the divine world. In addition to some big forces in the divine world, those strong people in the wasteland also directly announced their alliance with murongyu.


    Shengzong began to fight against the sage directly.


    This can''t help but let people ring the scene of Murong Xuan killing Saint not long ago.


    "Is what Shengzong said true?" Many forces are more and more hesitant.


    The Terrans and the saints are far apart. The environment of the demon wasteland is similar to that of the divine world. There is no conflict of interest at all. Let alone destroy the other group.


    But why do the people of the holy world want to destroy the other group? And it''s not only the lower bound of the saints of the Terran, but also the saints of the demon race.


    Is this just a battle between the saints in the holy world, or is it really for reviving the wasteland as murongyu said?


    More and more people are beginning to doubt it. Moreover, many people have discovered the change of Yanghuang continent.


    In the beginning, these two continents were no different from other continents. But as more and more people die, the evil spirit becomes stronger and stronger.


    Some people may think that this is because there are too many four people in the war, but more people begin to think that the idea of resurrection famine is correct.


    As a result, more and more people left the Yanghuang continent.


    But, on the whole, these evacuees are still too few.


    However, what happened later was that a large number of people began to leave the Yanghuang continent.


    Suddenly one day, a vice palace master of the demon clan, the tenth level quasi saint, was chased all over the world! The reason is that he spread rumors in the territory of the demon clan, and disturbed the morale of the army.


    In fact, this man just said that the master of the heaven demon palace is the puppet of the sage. In fact, the Terrans and demons in the holy world have been united for a long time, controlling everything in the divine world in an attempt to revive the wasteland.


    Moreover, it is not only the master of the demon palace who is a puppet, but also the dean of the four colleges of the Terran.


    When the news came out, the whole world was in an uproar. I believe that the sage wants to revive the wasteland.


    And the vice palace leader of TIANYAO palace is Nie Tianyu.After spreading the news, Nie Tianyu immediately ran for his life. But they were chased by the saints of the demon clan! Finally, Nie Tianyu fled to the Terran and entered the holy mountain.


    Nie Tianyu fled to Shengzong to seek shelter, and the sages of the demon clan rushed to the outside of the holy mountain and surrounded it.


    However, the saints of the Terran are indifferent. Many people believe that they are going down to the world in order to resurrect the wasteland.


    So more people began to withdraw from Yanghuang.


    "That''s disgusting! This Murong feather is really damned! " In the hall of Honghuang college, the saints of the human race gathered together, one by one murderous.


    Probably because now more than ordinary people have withdrawn from the army in Yanghuang mainland. People of both races are the same. And even if there are still people staying on the Yanghuang continent, but it is already a truce.


    Resurrection famine, the most important thing is to use the blood of war and evil spirit constantly moisten. Once the moistening of blood and murderous Qi is interrupted, or the two things are not enough, the revival of famine will be interrupted.


    Obviously, the blood and evil spirit are not enough. The resurrection of Yanghuang was forcibly interrupted. How can this not make them angry?


    "Murong Yu, damn it! Unite with the saints of the demon clan and blow up the holy sect directly. As long as we kill murongyu and Shengzong, where else in the whole divine world dare to fight against us? " Hong''s face is ferocious, and his killing of murongyu has reached the highest level in history.


    "You immediately take the strong men of the four colleges to the holy mountain. You must blow up the holy sect and kill murongyu and his son. No one can be allowed to sabotage our plan. Who''s going to kill who! " He was grinning and murderous.


    Immediately, dozens of saints of the human race rushed to murongyu with all kinds of fierce killing.


    Murongyu and Shengzong disturb the morale of the army and spread rumors without any reason. They should be punished.


    The demon clan will not die, and one day it will not be eradicated, and one day it will destroy our clan. Therefore, the demon clan must be eliminated! But murongyu and Shengzong not only did not contribute, but also made rumors constantly!


    Now it has been unanimously decided that murongyu and Shengzong should be directly removed from the divine world. People with lofty ideals are welcome to join this queue to destroy Shengzong together.


    When the saints of the human race rushed to Shengzong, news came out one by one.


    Shengzong is going to work directly with the sage. Although murongxuan of Shengzong can kill saints, can Shengzong fight against so many saints?


    When the news spread, countless people from all parts of the divine world rushed to the holy mountain to watch. After all, this is the first theocratic force in history to dare to confront the saints directly.


    And if the news is true, then Shengzong is directly at war with the people in the holy world.


    Outside the holy mountain, the saints of the human race and the demon race have joined, and there are hundreds of saints. In addition to them, they are not far away from a quasi Saint level strong. These are the four colleges and other powerful people who take refuge in them.


    "The disciples of Shengzong are very good. You can''t be our adversaries against us, that is, against the people of the holy world. Do you think you are the opponents of the holy kingdom? It''s impossible! Now I''ll give you a chance to come out and surrender in an hour. Let''s let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, Shengzong and murongyu will fall together and eventually be wiped out and completely disappear in the divine world. "


    A sage step forward, burst out the breath of the sky. As if waves of the general atmosphere constantly swept past, overwhelming, frightening the world.


    "Idiot, if you have the ability to bring down all the people in the holy world, we will surrender directly. However, as far as you are concerned, it''s better to cool down. "


    Before the sound of this voice fell, there was a sneer in shengzongli, and then there was a burst of laughter.


    The saint''s face was suddenly gloomy, and his killing intention was full of air.


    "I''ll give you an hour, and there will be no mercy after that!" The voice, with a sullen face, cheered coldly.


    "Idiot, just wait. If you have the ability, come in." The people of Shengzong clamored that they didn''t pay attention to these saints at all.


    Perhaps, only those of Shengzong dare to be so arrogant. If it''s someone else who doesn''t dare to look at the sage more, how can he dare to scold the sage so arrogantly? Even call each other rubbish?


    However, although the ordinary disciples of Shengzong were very happy with the sage. But the high-level of Shengzong and other powerful people gathered in the temple one by one.


    "Murongyu, what should we do? Hundreds of saints! I think they are serious this time. If they all burst out the power of saints, I''m afraid we can''t resist it. " Ouyang said in a deep voice.Everyone else nodded, and now the situation is extremely grim. A little carelessness, Shengzong and them will be killed by those saints. And those people are going to kill him. Because they would never allow anyone to sabotage their plans.


    Fight them directly? If the other side doesn''t break out the saint power, they can''t kill them. However, if one of them erupts the power of saints, they will all die before they are dragged into the holy world.


    Under the sage, no matter how powerful, but always unable to resist the power of the sage.

 Chapter 1186

    Murong Yu frowned slightly and felt a little upset.


    In fact, if he had a choice, he would never have gone to war with the sage so soon. Because now only murongxuan on their side can kill saints. Most of the other people who choose the sage are sure to fail.


    Even he may not be able to kill the sage.


    The best time is to wait for him to step into the quasi holy realm and take full control of the heaven before the war.


    However, after opening up the second battlefield, stimulated by the sage''s policies, the war in Yanghuang was more than ten thousand times fiercer than that in Donghuang.


    At that speed, Yanghuang may be resurrected soon. Once resurrected, murongyu will be too late to do anything.


    As a result, he was forced to fight directly. However, although he was forced to come by those saints, Murong Yu''s goal has been achieved, hasn''t he?


    The war on the Yanghuang continent has stopped for a while. However, the biggest difficulty for Murong Yu now is the saints outside.


    "Father, I''ll kill them."


    While Murong Yu ponders, Murong Xuan comes out to fight.


    Murongyu just looks at murongxuan with a dignified face. Although murongxuan is powerful, it also has the support of Donghuang. But there are hundreds of saints out there.


    And murongxuan has already burst out. Once he appears, I''m afraid those saints will immediately explode the power of saints and directly kill Murong Xuan.


    After all, as long as the threat of murongxuan is removed, although Shengzong is powerful, there is no one to kill Shengzong.


    "You can''t stop the saints alone." Fan Guo said with a slight frown.


    "If we don''t get out of the station, will we wait for them to attack and come in? Although the holy mountain is powerful, if they erupt all their powers, we can''t stop them at all. " Murong Xuan looks at Murong Yu anxiously.


    "Take it easy. It''s not so easy for them to break through the holy mountain. " Murongyu sneered.


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at murongyu with surprise.


    "We don''t need to fight. They can''t break the holy mountain in a short time." Murong feather light smile, continue to say: "you don''t move rashly, I go to come."


    Murongyu''s figure disappeared in the same place before his voice fell. Only the people who looked at each other were left. They don''t know what means murongyu has, but since murongyu is so confident, they also believe in him.


    In fact, they can''t help believing it now. Because they are all in the same boat now, they can only trust each other. Otherwise, if the ship capsizes, everyone will die.


    After disappearing in Shengzong temple, murongyu reappears in the hall of chaos.


    When he appeared, he saw Liu haocang looking at a huge crystal stone in front of him with a slight frown.


    The crystal stone just stands on the ground of the main hall without any power fluctuation. But there was a strange light. When murongyu looks at the past, his spirit seems to be drifting. At the same time, all kinds of illusions were growing in his eyes.


    "Boy, this is a good thing." Liu haocang turns to see Murong Yu, unable to conceal the smile on his face.


    "Nonsense, of course my stuff is good stuff. But don''t just praise me. Have I finished the task I gave you? Don''t say you haven''t finished, you are a super strong man. The existence of immortality, if this little thing has not been done... "Murong Yu looks at Liu haocang with disdainful eyes.


    Liu haocang wants to vomit blood.


    He just said a few words, and then Murong Yu said a lot like a barrage, so that he didn''t even have time to interrupt. Did he say it wasn''t done?


    "The heart of this dreamland..."


    The heart of mirage is exactly the one who almost trapped Murong Yu in the Shenhai in the territory of demon clan. If he hadn''t seen through Hetu at the beginning, he would still be in a circle in the dreamland.


    Although Hetu said at that time that Murong Yu couldn''t make up his mind of the dreamland, the mind of the dreamland was useless. But Murong Yu in line with the principle of not waste, or the heart of mirage to take away.


    Just before he decided to fight with the sage, he gave Liu haocang the heart of the dreamland.


    At the beginning, Murong Yu was afraid that the mind of dreamland had no effect on the sage. Because the heart of mirage is not a high-level thing after all.


    However, when he found Liu haocang and took out the heart of dreamland, he was sure. Because in such an instant, Liu haocang, the immortal quasi saint, was drawn into the dreamland by the heart of the dreamland.Looking at Liu haocang in the dreamland, he didn''t feel it. Murong Yu laughed at that time. Not even the strong in the immortal realm are aware of entering the dreamland, not to mention the ordinary saints in the divine realm?


    The strength of those saints is far less than Liu haocang. And they were suppressed. Once in the dreamland, you can imagine what the outcome will be.


    In fact, Murong Yu can directly place the heart of dreamland on the holy mountain. At that time, the whole holy mountain and the outside of the holy mountain will be radiated by the heart of the dreamland, and the whole void will be shrouded in the dreamland.


    Once someone steps into a dreamland, he will indulge in it and not realize it.


    However, Murong Yu has no way to control his mind of dreamland. That is to say, if he prevents the heart of the dreamland from the holy mountain, the disciples of Shengzong will also enter the dreamland.


    For many days in a row, Liu haocang was immersed in the dreamland without any difference. Therefore, murongyu had to wake up Liu haocang at last.


    After discovering that he was fooled by the heart of fantasy, Liu haocang didn''t get angry, but was very happy. Because the heart of mirage is so powerful.


    Finally, he learned that murongyu wanted him to find a way to control the heart of mirage. Liu haocang immediately agreed.


    "The heart of this dreamland is very powerful and strange. It is estimated that the king or the strong in the higher realm will be affected. So I can''t control it either. " Liu haocang said in a deep voice.


    Murong Yu suddenly speechless, feelings this goods really can''t do. However, when he wanted to despise Liu haocang, Liu haocang continued.


    "But I think of an array that can temporarily counteract the attack of mirage." While speaking, Liu haocang puts out a bright light to enter Murong Yu''s body.


    Suddenly, a complicated and obscure array appeared in murongyu''s mind.


    Murong Yu immediately settled down and began to practice these arrays. With his strength and savvy, he soon controlled the array.


    "This array can''t last long, and it consumes a lot of power. Don''t worry about power. There are many chaotic veins here. However, if you want to put the heart of dreamland on the holy mountain, you will have to rearrange this array in three days at most. Otherwise, even if there is a lot of support, it will collapse. "


    This is an incomplete array. It can only resist the attack of the heart of mirage for three days. It''s like a one-time array.


    However, this also makes murongyu ecstatic. With this dreamland, this time he will definitely give those saints a cruel memory.


    "Boy, go ahead. I''m looking forward to the moment when you kill the saint. I really want to see the expression of those Terrans and demons in the holy world when they learn that all the saints in their lower world have been killed by you. " Liu haocang sneered.


    In principle, he was extremely opposed to those people. Because Liu haocang also flew up from the divine world. The divine world is his hometown. Although there are no people who have relations with him in the divine world for a long time now.


    Murong Yu nodded with a smile, then his body flickered and left the chaos.


    When he returned to the temple again, there was still half an hour to go before the time limit. He should be able to set up the heart of fantasy.


    "Don''t be impatient. I''ll set up an array first. Today, we are going to cut off all these saints. "


    Murong Yu left this sentence and stepped out of the temple in one step.


    The others looked at each other, not knowing what medicine murongyu sold in the gourd?


    Before murongyu left, he frowned slightly. When I came back, I had a smile on my face and said that I wanted to kill the saint?


    "What''s the situation?"


    Everyone was puzzled, but they all came out of the temple and followed Murong Yu.


    Murongyu came to the center of the holy mountain. In the eyes of the people, he sacrificed the heart of the dreamland from the Hetu Luoshu.


    At the moment when the heart of the dreamland appeared, those quasi saints not far away from murongyu only felt the emptiness in front of them, which seemed to ripple. Then came a faint wave.


    The next moment, they have nothing else to discover, nothing has changed.


    After a look at the crowd, murongyu showed a smile on his face. These people are aware that there is no change around them. But in fact, they have been shrouded in a dreamland.


    It''s just that they didn''t find out. At this time, if murongyu wants to kill them, they won''t even know how they died.


    In an instant, the whole holy mountain, covering a billion miles of the holy mountain, was shrouded by the heart of illusion.


    All life has entered the heart of illusion, including those saints outside. This is the best time for murongyu to kill them.However, how many people can he kill alone? Of course, all the people of Shengzong rushed on and quickly killed them.


    Therefore, while offering sacrifices to the dreamland, Murong Yu also began to arrange the array.


    It took murongyu half a day to arrange the array for the first time. It has already exceeded the time limit given by the saints.


    However, because they are immersed in the relationship of fantasy, no one found out.


    "Wake up."


    After arranging the array, Murong Yu snapped his fingers. All of a sudden, the whole holy mountain inside the person is involuntarily hit a smart, then wake up from the dreamland.


    It''s just that they didn''t see any difference. Because they don''t know they''ve been in a fantasy

 Chapter 1187

    "Now, let''s kill the saint." Murong Yu took a look around those quasi saint and Saint product strong, light said.


    "That''s how we go?"


    Hearing murongyu''s words, everyone present was shocked. If you really kill the saint like this, who didn''t do it directly before?


    What''s more, Murong Yu didn''t do anything now.


    Murongyu smiles. They don''t know it''s normal. Because they didn''t know they had been in an illusion. Although they were awakened by murongyu, those people outside were not awakened.


    They are still flying in the dreamland. Maybe those saints are attacking Shengzong, maybe they have killed murongyu and others.


    In fact, as murongyu said. The saints didn''t know that they were in an illusion. When they feel that an hour has arrived, they start directly.


    Just as fan Guo and others guessed, one of the saints broke out the holy power as soon as he made a move. When he was pulled to the holy world, he slapped Murong Xuan to death.


    Without murongxuan, the people of Shengzong could not resist them. In an instant, a large number of strong people in the realm of quasi holy and holy goods were killed.


    Finally, murongyu and others all hid in the holy mountain.


    The holy mountain is very powerful. No matter how the saints bombard it, they can''t break it. Finally, all the forty or fifty saints burst out the power of saints. At the same time before being pulled into the holy world, he finally smashed the holy mountain.


    When murongyu is ready to take many powerful people of Shengzong to kill the saint. It was when the saints broke through the holy mountain and were killing in it.


    Everything is evolving according to their imagination. These people have never thought that they are just in an illusion.


    Shua!


    Murong Yu also did not answer, the body shape swaying between has already soared, toward the holy mountain outside then shot out.


    Other people are confused. But looking at murongyu''s confident face, he flew up one after another.


    "They are all in a dreamland now. It should be standing still. Originally, you couldn''t have seen them. But because of some means, you can have been awakened by me from the dreamland, and you can see anyone


    "Therefore, now your task is to kill the sage, the strongest attack, the shortest time to kill them. Otherwise, once they are alert and burst out the power of saints, we will have casualties. Remember, we want to kill them all with zero casualties. "


    Everyone was surprised, the huge idea sent out, but did not find any strange around. What kind of means is it that there should be such a terrible illusion? So powerful that they don''t notice anything.


    "You don''t have to waste your energy. Even high-level sages can fall into this environment unconsciously. You can''t find the same thing at all." Murongyu''s faint voice came. But it almost scared everyone to death.


    Even high-level saints can be trapped, not to mention they are quasi saints? So they all took back the idea. Then, one by one, their faces were excited.


    "The main goal this time is the 100 saints. After killing them at the station, try to kill other quasi saints. Although the realms of those saints are all suppressed in the tenth order quasi saints, their physical bodies are holy bodies, which are extremely powerful. "


    "Ordinary quasi saints can''t hurt them at all. So you have to work together in groups. " On the way, Murong Yu''s voice is low and he arranges his strategy.


    Shengzong itself is not so holy, that is, more than 100. However, there are thousands of elites in the wasteland, and all of them are elites.


    In addition, those strong and powerful people who originally allied with murongyu. Now the total number of quasi Saint level strong men around murongyu is more than 10000.


    That is to say, if it is spread evenly, more than 100 people will take care of a saint. One hundred would-be saints killed a saint who had been suppressed, but they still attacked secretly. Even if they did not die, they would be severely damaged immediately.


    It''s a sneak attack, but they''re saints. If God and man don''t attack, how can they be saints?


    When murongyu and his party came to the outside of Shengzong, everyone was happy.


    Those people are looking at the front with dull eyes, standing in place and motionless. Did not notice that murongyu and others have come to their side.


    They''re all fighting in fantasy.


    "Damn these bastards. They came to attack us Looking at those saints, people can''t help gnashing their teeth. Without murongyu''s command, they automatically divided into about 100 groups.A group of hundreds of people, the strength of the very uniform, far to surround their goals.


    Murongyu didn''t start, but watched from a distance. After all, if he did not borrow other quasi Saint power, he would not be able to reach the tenth level of quasi saint.


    Even if it doesn''t work, of course, he can use chaos fire. In fact, he doesn''t believe chaos fire can burn a saint, does it?


    "Do it!"


    Murongyu suddenly gave a loud drink.


    Originally, everyone had already raised their strength to the extreme, or offered magic weapons or artifact. How to attack powerful is to use what.


    When Murong Yu drinks violently, these people break out at the same time.


    Tens of thousands of quasi Saint level strongmen burst out at the same time, the momentum is very terrible, the sky can be smashed in an instant. At the moment they started, the saints behind in the distance felt a terrible breath of death, which made their souls tremble.


    At this moment, countless people are all suppressed by this terrible oppression and prostrate on the ground. This is just the aftereffect of the outbreak of oppression by murongyu and others. If all of them were suppressed, most of the disciples of Shengzong would be crushed to death.


    "Kill


    At the same time, more than ten thousand super rapists in Shengzong had a violent drink at the same time. With the terrible atmosphere of destroying the heaven and the earth, they aimed at murongyu and killed him.


    At this moment, many saints who had fallen into an illusion and were killing in the holy mountain had a strong and incomparable atmosphere in their hearts.


    The smell was very strange, they didn''t react at all. But soon they knew what was going on.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    It is because some saints have been directly destroyed by many powerful people of Shengzong. They have destroyed the body, soul and body directly.


    Boom


    At the same time of the saint''s fall, there appeared a large blood cloud, blood colored thunder and blood rain in the sky.


    Saints fall, heaven and earth vision!


    More than a dozen saints fell in an instant, and there was no response at all. In addition to killing more than ten people, the thousand strong of Shengzong once again locked the nearest target, broke out the strongest attack, and went down.


    At the same time when they were killed, the saints in the dreamland all disappeared out of thin air. It seems that they did not appear, and even the breath was not left behind.


    These saints are only the lowest level people in the holy world. But after all, he is a saint and has a lot of knowledge. How can we not react at this time?


    "No! It''s a mirage All saints responded. But reaction is totally different from breaking away from fantasy. At the beginning, Murong Yu also reacted early. Didn''t it take a long time to find the heart of the dreamland and finally get out of the dreamland?


    So, before they react, the saints disappear.


    They all fell.


    At the same time, the sky near the holy mountain is shrouded by purple black blood clouds, blood lightning and blood rain. Too many saints fall, and the blood red blood clouds are constantly gathering, which will eventually become purple black.


    Heaven and earth cry, and the earth mourns.


    For a moment, all the disciples of Shengzong and those near Shengzong. Regardless of strength, there is a kind of sadness and sadness in the heart. It seems that some relatives have fallen.


    In a few moments, more than ordinary saints fell. And the strong in Shengzong finally saw the strength of the holy body. Quite a few of them were killed by hundreds or even thousands of quasi saints at the same time, but they resisted and were not killed directly.


    However, they are constantly being bombarded by the outside world. The many saints who were psychedelic in the dreamland were finally forced to break away from the dreamland.


    But when they got out of the illusion, they became angry. At this time, they were all severely injured. And those strong people of Shengzong are killing themselves one by one.


    They immediately muddled, do not know why the Murong feather''s way, unexpectedly entered that damned dreamland.


    There is no spare time for them to think. The first time, they''re going to explode. As long as the supreme holy power erupts, even if they are not opponents, there will be the power of the holy world to pull them into the holy world and finally escape.


    In the moment when they wake up, many saints fall.With fewer and fewer saints, the power of Shengzong becomes stronger and stronger.


    In the beginning, there were only a hundred people bombarding a saint. Now there are at least hundreds of them, thousands of them killed at the same time. The pressure on saints who have not yet been killed has soared. Even if it''s hit more and more seriously, people are falling.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, as far away as Honghuang College''s Hong four people and the demon wasteland''s Day demon palace master finally found this vision. Because saints fall too much, half of the sky is the kind of purple black blood cloud!


    "It''s over!" The faces of Hong and others changed greatly, and they rose one by one, shooting at Shengzong.

 Chapter 1188

    In Shengzong''s sky, the purple black blood cloud shrouds more and more widely. The sense of sadness in people''s hearts is becoming stronger and stronger. This is because too many saints have fallen.


    When more than half of the saints fall, some saints finally wake up from the dreamland. It''s just, even if they wake up, it doesn''t work. Most of them have been blown up and seriously injured.


    So even when they wake up, they''re killed.


    The sage roared and began to burst out his power.


    Although the saints in Shengzong are powerful, there are even thousands of people against a saint. But when the saints burst out of power, they still couldn''t suppress it.


    Finally, after the first saint broke out the saint power, he was successfully pulled up by the holy world, escaped from the divine world, and avoided being killed.


    The saint was so angry that he wanted to kill all the people in Shengzong. But it is powerless. There are too many strong people in Shengzong. He can only use his strength to resist those forces.


    Otherwise, he will be killed in the process of pulling. After all, he is a seriously injured person who can''t exert his utmost strength at all.


    With the first, there is the second.


    One after another, saints ascended to the divine world.


    Five!


    Hundreds of saints were killed by the powerful of Shengzong, but only five of them escaped. All the others were killed.


    Nearly a hundred saints were killed.


    Once this matter is spread out, it will not only shake the divine world, but also the holy world. Even, murongyu and others already know how the holy kingdom people are furious.


    Because murongyu not only killed dozens of saints, but also slapped the saints in the face.


    If they are desperate, then there will be more saints coming to the divine world, and they will never stop until they are extinct. However, murongyu also lost his cards. One of them is the heart of fantasy.


    This thing even Liu haocang can be psychedelic, let alone other people? What''s more, saints come down to earth at a great cost. The higher the strength, the higher the price. Murongyu really doesn''t believe that they will have strong people who will never die.


    Shua! Shua


    When Hong and others appeared in the distance of the holy mountain, they only saw the last rising Saint disappear in the sky. And on the ground, where are saints?


    And what scares them most is that at this time, many strong people of Shengzong are madly attacking and killing the strong people of the four colleges.


    These people are far less powerful than saints. And it was quite a long way from those saints. So there is no power to attack them.


    Therefore, after almost all the saints were cut off, they were still immersed in the illusion.


    The strength of these people is not strong. They don''t need hundreds of people to kill them. It only takes a few people to attack together, and the strong will fall quickly.


    Shengzong''s strongmen are doing their best, and the quasi Shengqiang of the four colleges are like cutting grass.


    Seeing this scene, Hong and other people in the distance almost fainted. However, they did not dare to come near. Although they can''t find the dreamland, they can see that all the saints and quasi saints are killed, and even if they are stupid, they also realize that something is wrong.


    "What magic? Hong and others frowned and looked scared. They really can''t imagine what can make Shengzong kill hundreds of saints.


    While Hong and others ponder, many of Shengzong''s strongmen have slaughtered all the strongmen of the four colleges in the dreamland.


    So far, 100 saints and thousands of quasi saints have been destroyed, and none of them has been killed.


    The blood cloud on the sky gradually dissipated, and the heaven and earth were clear again. But the rich and incomparable smell of blood is far away, pungent.


    Shocked! Shocked!


    In the distance, countless people just looked at Shengzong with shocked eyes. Many people have seen it from the beginning. Now, what they see is that the so-called saints are like killing people with their necks drawn. There is no resistance at all.


    "What''s going on? What kind of magic did Shengzong do? " Everyone was puzzled. And at the same time, I feel fear.


    "Even the sage is not the opponent of Shengzong. Shengzong is so terrible that he will never be able to fight against them in the future. "


    "How could Shengzong be so powerful? Are there saints behind them? Is it just the sage who did it? ""In any case, the war between Shengzong and Shengsheng is inevitable. We''d better not get involved. Otherwise, we''re in the middle, and we''re the ones who are in the middle. "


    All kinds of thoughts appeared in my mind. But all of them are afraid of the Holy One. At this point, a large number of people began to retreat. They were afraid that Shengzong would not like to see them and would wave a butcher''s knife at them


    However, murongyu obviously has nothing to do with them. At this time, Murong Yu is suspended in the sky, coldly looking at the front of Hong and others. In addition to the dean of the four colleges, there is also a master of the demon palace and the sage who came from behind the demon family.


    And the strong of Shengzong are standing outside murongyu, looking at Hong and others one by one with a mocking face. Seems to laugh at them in my heart.


    "It''s a pity that you''re late. Otherwise, we can take you on the road together. " Murongyu said suddenly with a smile on his face.


    Ha ha ha


    All the people in Shengzong laughed, but Hong and others'' faces became more and more gloomy. Endless killing intention came out from them. It was very terrible.


    "How about Hong? Are you interested in fighting me? Let''s see if I''m your saint''s opponent? Oh, no, your God is not in the divine world. It''s just a puppet you control, isn''t it? If you dare to come here, I will kill you directly. "


    Murongyu is provoking Hong. And it''s naked contempt. The most important thing is that Hong does not dare to fight Murong Yu. Even those real saints have been killed, and his puppet is no match for murongyu.


    "The so-called sage is nothing more than that. Do you still want to be powerful in the divine world? Go back to your holy land. " Murong Xuan steps forward and comes out, the facial expression is indifferent, a face disdains of scan to blow etc.


    Hong and others feel that their chests are going to be blown up by anger. A powerful man in the holy land was disdained and scolded by two ants in their eyes! It''s the biggest insult they''ve ever had.


    "What? Don''t you so-called saints dare to fight? No one dares to fight? " Murong Xuan looks at Hong and others with his eyes, which is very arrogant.


    Hong and others who do not want to kill murongyu and others. But they did not dare to do it. They were scared.


    "Don''t even dare to fight. Go back to the holy world. This is not your world. " Someone in Shengzong couldn''t help drinking.


    "Go back. Go back. " Shengzong all roared in unison, shaking the sky.


    "What shall we do?" Man''s face was gloomy. He came to Hong''s side and suppressed his anger.


    "Maybe the saint behind them did it. In this way, if we start, we may be killed by them. " Hong''s face is very ugly to say.


    "Is it up to them to be so arrogant?" The sky murders the machine to splash of say, murderous gas continuously from his body to splash out, bombard of his body around of empty all continuously of break. You can imagine how fierce his murderous spirit is.


    "Go back first. We''ll discuss with the people above and think about countermeasures." Hong''s face overcast swept murongyu and others one eye. Then turn around and go.


    Man and others stare at murongyu with venomous eyes, and then they fly up one after another and leave Shengzong.


    "Garbage, even ran away without fighting, lost the face of the sage..." the people of Shengzong sneered at Hong and others, constantly pulling the hatred value.


    Murong Xuan is a little upset. I''ll catch up as soon as I''m in shape. But it was drunk by Murong Yu.


    "Although you can kill them, Hong and others are great saints. They are much stronger than ordinary saints. If you push them and try your best to break out Shengwei, you are not their opponent at all. " Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    Murong Xuan took a deep breath, and then nodded, holding back his heart to kill Hong and others.


    "Lord, what do we do now? After killing so many saints, the hatred between the saints and the saints has been settled. I believe they will never let us go. " Wen Ling came up and asked.


    "Kill one, kill two! If they dare to come, we dare to slaughter the saints. " A quasi Saint said murderously.


    "Go back first." Murongyu flew back to Shengzong first.


    Unlike other people who are so optimistic, Murong Yu is very heavy in his heart.


    Although the heart of the mirage can even the strong can be psychedelic. But it has to be within the influence of the heart of illusion.


    And if those strong ones don''t come near, they will burst out the power of saints in the distance, and then slap them to the holy mountain. No matter how powerful the heart of mirage is, it can''t resist the attack of those people.At that time, the holy mountain may be destroyed.


    "Now the saints are temporarily deterred. They dare not do it until they know the details. We have to take this opportunity to try our best to upgrade our strength to a quasi holy state. At the same time, we should make all kinds of preparations. Once the saints attack strongly and do not unify the heaven, we can only evacuate all the people of Shengzong to the wasteland. " Murong Yu pondered in his heart.


    strength! It''s because of the lack of strength. Otherwise, if he is powerful, as long as they dare to come down, murongyu can blow them up with one blow!


    On the other hand, the extremely angry Hong and others have also reported the matter.


    What will the holy world respond to? Will the strong be sent down immediately to kill Shengzong and murongyu?

 Chapter 1189

    Holy world, Terran, in some hall.


    Hong and others, as well as those who escaped to the holy world, were in the hall. And there are many strong people in the hall besides them.


    Of course, these strong people are only relative to them. The top saints in the holy world, they are not qualified to gather together.


    Even trial.


    "Saint, great saint. Hey, hey, you really give me the face of our holy people. He was killed dozens of saints by just one divine sect! What do you want with your rubbish? " There is a middle-aged man sitting at the top of the main hall. At this time, his whole body exudes a cold breath, and his eyes are more like a sharp artifact, constantly passing over Hong and others.


    Hong and others looked down at the floor solemnly, but did not dare to touch the middle-aged man. This time, they failed and were killed dozens of saints. Let the demon people laugh at their incompetence.


    In either case, they deserve to die. After all, they are just ordinary saints and great saints.


    Of course, they can get the task of going down to the divine world. There must be someone behind them. Where else can we get them? Otherwise, those who fled back to the holy world would have been killed.


    "What''s the matter?" The middle-aged man looked at the saints who were worried with their faces, and his eyes twinkled.


    The saints who fled back to the holy world first looked at each other, and then one of them said in a deep voice, "I think we were in a dreamland at the beginning..." and then he said the situation carefully.


    Hearing what the man said, the four of them were soaked in cold sweat. That dreamland let these saints enter into the dreamland without realizing it. Although they are great saints, they are much stronger than saints. But who knows if that fantasy has any effect on you?


    If they had rashly approached the holy mountain at the beginning, the four of them would have looked at each other with a lingering fear, and they were secretly glad that they had not approached the past. Otherwise they might not be here today.


    "Mirage?"


    Everyone in the hall was silent.


    Saints are not the most powerful. Even those above the immortal realm will die. The holy world is full of Jedi who can take their lives. And in some places, the illusory realm can also hallucinate the saints with high realm.


    It''s just that those are in the holy world. How can there be such a powerful fantasy in the divine world?


    "Did you make it up to avoid guilt?" The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, suddenly a violent drink.


    The saints were immediately startled and turned pale.


    "We''re all telling the truth." Another saint''s voice said with some panic. If they are charged with such a crime, they will surely die.


    "Whether it''s true or not, I''ll check it myself." The middle-aged man gave a low drink. At the same time, his eyes suddenly burst out two startled gods.


    Whew!


    God mang directly tore the void and acted on the saints. The saints were frightened and thought that the middle-aged man wanted to kill him.


    However, they did not dare to resist and could not resist. Because when the gods shine on them, their POOP is suppressed.


    "Well? Is that really the case? "


    When the middle-aged man directly read the memory of these saints, his brows immediately wrinkled. At the same time, other strong people began to read the memory of these saints.


    After that, people''s faces were gloomy.


    "Did the sage behind murongyu do it?" A saint''s face is gloomy suddenly says.


    "It''s possible, otherwise there would be no such powerful illusions in the divine world. These people may not have entered the dreamland, but were fooled by the saint. " A strong man said with a gloomy face.


    They decided that behind murongyu was a high-level saint. If he wants to do it, these ordinary saints don''t even know if they are on the way.


    Only those people of that level can make them disappear.


    "Did he do it? This is against the whole Terran! Is he really the strong one of the saints The hearts of all the people were very gloomy.


    In fact, they are all very wrong.


    Liu haocang has never played a role at all. Moreover, Liu haocang is a true Protoss, and has no relationship with the saint.


    "High saint! Let''s go down to a high-level sage and kill him directly. " A saint said angrily, the murderer splashed."It''s not practical. First of all, we don''t know where he''s hiding. And we don''t know what he is. The most important thing is that the price of the lower bound of high-level saints is too high. Once he can''t kill the other side, he will lose the chance. " The proposal was immediately rejected.


    "It can''t be, it can''t be. Just send out a great army of saints to directly level Murong Yu and the so-called Shengzong. " Someone''s angry.


    "Discuss this with the demon clan in advance. It''s a matter for both of us. " The middle-aged man pondered and finally drank back the strong men in the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Divine Divinity.


    After the battle of Shengzong, Shengzong has become the most powerful force in the divine world. There is no need for Shengzong to say more. Many forces take the initiative to join Shengzong and want to be its allies.


    For this, murongyu naturally does not refuse. All who come will make an alliance with it. Therefore, in a short period of time, the strength of Shengzong has soared.


    At this time, there was almost no one there. Because murongyu repeatedly emphasized the conspiracy of saints when he accepted many allies.


    Moreover, many people have found that since the number of people in Yanghuang mainland is decreasing, the evil spirit is also gradually decreasing. Many people know that murongyu is telling the truth. Otherwise, how can they fight against saints?


    However, although the vast majority of people have evacuated the Yanghuang continent. But a lot of people are not close to Shengzong. They are still watching.


    After all, although murongyu is powerful, he is only a God, but their enemies are saints.


    The sage will not give up. If you want to revive the wasteland, the first is to kill murongyu and Shengzong.


    However, after a long time, there was no movement in the holy world. No more people came down.


    Did the saint give up the divine world? Give up the famine of resurrection?


    If they give up, it''s absolutely good for the whole divine world. But no one thought they really gave up.


    Now, it''s just the calm before the storm.


    It''s in chaos.


    "They don''t do it now, probably because they are worried about me. As soon as they find out who I am, they will do it. " Liu haocang said lightly.


    In the holy world, the Terran is in a weak position. But the influence is also extremely huge, want to find out Liu haocang, although a little difficult, but absolutely able to find out. It''s just a matter of time.


    "In that case, I''ll break through to the holy land before they find out your identity." It''s urgent. Murong Yu doesn''t have enough time.


    "It''s no use even if you break through. You alone, even if you unify the divine world, it''s hard to fight against the holy world Liu haocang shook his head.


    The strength of the Terran is beyond Murong Yu''s imagination. How can a divine world confront them?


    "What if we can''t fight? I will never watch them resurrect and destroy the divine world. " Murongyu''s eyes twinkled.


    It''s not his character to face difficulties and shrink back. Even if he knows that he is not an opponent, he will face difficulties and advance. Even if he failed in the end, he did his best.


    In a flash, murongyu returns to the holy mountain.


    "Xiaoxuan, if you get the inheritance of Donghuang, can you feel the inner world of other wasteland or their consciousness? If you can, try to feel it. We''re going to wipe out all the famine. " Murong feather said indifferently, deep in his eyes is full of cold killing opportunities.


    Murong Xuan nodded: "I try my best."


    After a few words of advice, Murong Yu returns to the chaos.


    "Lao Liu, you pay close attention to the divine world. If someone from above comes down, please let me know as soon as possible. I''ll practice first. "


    Before Liu haocang could react, murongyu''s figure had disappeared in the hall.


    "This son of a bitch..." Liu haocang shook his head helplessly, but he began to pay attention to the movement of the divine world.


    Time goes by, year after year.


    After the Shengzong massacre, no more saints came down. At this time, there was no one on the Yanghuang continent, and the divine world was quiet again.


    But in the quiet below is the undercurrent turbulent.


    In Shengzong, everyone is practicing hard. Because of Murong Xuan''s relationship, he can freely go in and out of Donghuang''s body and get a lot of blood crystals.


    With the help of these blood crystals, all human bodies are rapidly ascending. Especially because of the enhancement of their savvy, their realm is also constantly rising.Originally, Shengzong was able to reach the realm of heaven, except for the team members, it didn''t take long. But at this time, the strong in the realm of heaven came out like bamboo shoots after a spring rain.


    In addition to Shengzong, those allies of Shengzong, compared with Shengzong, also began to get a lot of blood crystals, rapidly improving their strength.


    And Murong Yu, who is practicing in the chaos secret place, has reached the limit of heaven, and he feels that he has stepped into the realm of quasi sainthood, but this step has not been completely stepped out.


    On this day, the sky above Honghuang college in Honghuang mainland.


    With a loud noise shaking the whole world, a huge black hole appeared out of thin air. At the same time that the divine world was shocked and didn''t know why, the bodies kept shooting down from the black hole


    One by one, the blood is surging and the breath is soaring!


    Saint!

 Chapter 1190

    One by one, their bodies are constantly blasted away from the black hole, and then quickly fly to Honghuang college. The breath of terror is constantly breaking out, shaking the earth and shaking the earth.


    These are saints! The army of saints finally came down. And that black hole should be the passage opened by saints.


    In just a few breaths, thousands of saints have erupted from the black hole. And more people rushed out of the tunnel more quickly.


    For a moment, the whole holy world vibrated.


    And Shengzong got the news for the first time, and immediately opened the heart of dreamland and various arrays. Countless strong people from outside rushed back.


    They all know that the war is coming.


    Hundreds of thousands of saints gathered in Honghuang college. Although they haven''t made any moves yet, they have shocked the whole divine world. The supreme holy power burst out and went straight to the sky.


    In the end, all the students in Honghuang college are far away from Honghuang college. They can''t stay there any longer. Although those people have suppressed the realm, they still exude the supreme power.


    One or two people are OK, and hundreds of thousands of people are together. How can the students of Honghuang college resist? Let alone the students, even the classroom door of Honghuang college could not resist and left one after another.


    In the end, there was no one else in Honghuang college except those saints.


    This situation is extremely bad. But how could the saints care? They have big plans. This time, apart from killing murongyu and Shengzong, there is another big thing to do.


    "Are you down at last?"


    At the moment when the space passage appeared, Liu haocang in the chaos dense hall opened his eyes fiercely. There was a cold light in the deep of my eyes.


    Then, his eyes seemed to see through the void and rushed to murongyu across countless time and space.


    At this time, Murong Yu is entering a mysterious state.


    After countless years of understanding, the seventh level of "chaotic celestial body record" still has no clue and no breakthrough. However, murongyu''s realm has improved a lot.


    This let him know that in fact, he can break through to the quasi holy realm at the sixth time of the "chaotic celestial record".


    Quasi saints are included in the sixth part of the "chaotic celestial records".


    In fact, whether quasi God or quasi saint, this realm does not exist. This is just a transitional state between immortal and god man, God Man and saint. Strictly speaking, it can only be regarded as the realm of heaven.


    At this time, murongyu was in the state of breakthrough.


    "The boy is in a delicate state. If you disturb him, maybe he will fail. Forget it, first slowly Liu haocang pondered, and finally did not immediately tell Murong Yu.


    In Honghuang college, in the main hall. A group of dozens of strong people gathered here. Hong and others, the dean of the four colleges of the Terran mainland, are also among these people.


    On the throne of the main hall, there was a handsome young man, with a cold face and a black robe.


    However, even Hong and other great saints can only stand under the hall. It can be imagined that this person''s strength is at least the existence of immortal realm.


    "Liu haocang, an immortal sage, is not worried. He does not dare to appear in the divine world. So this time our task is to destroy murongyu and Shengzong! And... "


    The young man''s indifferent eyes swept over the faces of all the people one by one, and a grim smile flashed across the corner of his mouth: "after killing Shengzong, drive all the people in the divine world of the mainland to Yanghuang land, and use their blood to Yanghuang and resurrect Yanghuang! This is our task! "


    "I don''t want to go wrong this time. Otherwise, we don''t have to go back to the holy world. " The young man said indifferently, with a strong sense of killing.


    There was excitement on all the faces present. They have been waiting for this day for a long time. As for those in the divine world? If you die, you die. It''s just a mole ant.


    At the same time, the demon family TIANYAO palace is also saying similar words. When the army of human saints comes, the saints of the demon family come down to earth.


    Their aim is to revive the famine at all costs.


    "Surround Shengzong and wipe it out completely." With the cheers of the young people in black, hundreds of thousands of the saints of the human race are shooting towards the holy mountain.


    At the first moment, the news had already spread.


    Shengzong has been ready for a long time, opening up all kinds of arrays, especially the heart of dreamland. About that array, Murong Yu has taught Murong Xuan and others for a long time. After all, that array needs to be changed every three days.The speed of saints is very fast, and it doesn''t take long for them to appear outside Shengzong. However, it is only surrounded by the holy mountain far away, and no one is close to the past.


    "Is there an illusion outside the holy mountain?" The youth stepped out of the crowd, looking at the holy mountain in the distance with a look of disdain.


    "My Lord, the power of this dreamland is huge, and the strong one in the realm of saints has no awareness of it." Hong came over and said in a deep voice.


    "What if it''s from the great sanctuary?" The young man in Black said faintly. His eyes swept around the crowd behind him, then pointed to one of them and said, "go and have a try."


    What is referred to is a strong one in the realm of great saints. Although the realm is still suppressed in the tenth level of quasi saints, in other aspects, I don''t know how many times stronger than saints.


    Without any hesitation, the strong man of the Great Holy Land rushed out and stepped in the air. He had already rushed into the area covered by the heart of the dreamland.


    "What fantasy? I just don''t know. " This great saint was full of disdain and did not pay attention to the illusory state of Shengzong.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    There was no obstacle at all. The great saint had already come to the outside of the holy mountain, and finally suspended in the sky of the holy mountain. The violent breath of his body was like the tide, and it swept to the holy mountain.


    "The ants of Shengzong come out and die quickly!" The great sage looked at the disciples of Shengzong with disdain and cheered.


    The disciples of Shengzong seemed to find out that this great sage was general, and they were all surprised for a moment. Then, they jumped up and fled away from the great sage.


    However, at the same time, there are also many strong people in Shengzong, who stand up against this great sage in the void.


    "Ha ha ha... Originally, I thought Shengzong would have some strength and would jump a few times. It turns out it''s all rubbish. In that case, I''ll send you up today. "


    In the laughter, the great sage has stepped forward and rushed to the strong crowd of Shengzong. And then it''s a smash.


    Boom!


    A strong man of Shengzong had no reaction at all, and he had already been beaten by the great sage. He could not die any more.


    "Ha ha..." the great saint laughed, burst out to play out the power, crazy kill up. All of a sudden, Shengzong''s strongmen were constantly attacked by him... No one was his enemy.


    Is Shengzong really so unbearable? Mirage doesn''t work? All kinds of arrays are useless? So the great sage rushed in and killed him?


    But is it really the case?


    This is certainly not true. It''s just the vision of the great sage.


    At this time, the faces of the saints outside the holy mountain turned dark and gloomy.


    In their eyes, the great saint has been stagnant since he entered the coverage of the heart of illusion. Then they saw that the great saint began to dance, accompanied by bursts of laughter.


    "Ha ha ha... These saints are so funny. Do you know that we come here to perform because our life is boring? All the brothers are out. There are saints performing. "


    Seeing the dancing sage, many disciples of Shengzong burst out laughing.


    On the other hand, saints have a gloomy face, which makes them lose face. But they were also horrified. The dreamland of Shengzong is so terrible that even the great sage can enter the dreamland unconsciously.


    Hum!


    The young man in black snorted coldly and his eyebrows twinkled.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since the saints are performing to amuse us, I Murong Xuan will also offer flowers to Buddha." Murongxuan''s voice came out slowly. Then, the crowd saw a black shadow shooting towards the great sage trapped in the dreamland.


    "No!"


    The young man in black in the aspect of saints had a bad feeling in his heart. I saw him shout, big hand fiercely out, straight to grasp the dreamland of the great saint.


    Murong Xuan chuckled, burst out of the blood red dazzling God awn!


    The magic fist is invincible. It breaks the sky with one punch, carrying the terrible power of destroying heaven and earth. It''s like a punch breaking space and time, coming out of the ancient times.


    Bang!


    The strong man who dances in the holy land does not know that he is dying. After a loud noise, he was hit by Murong Xuan and flew out.


    The terrible power instantly cracked the body of the great saint and made a series of shocking wounds. And the blood red God covered him in an instant.Flesh and blood, bones are rapidly disappearing, annihilating.


    Suffered a fatal attack, the great saint finally broke away from the dreamland. As soon as it appeared, it was startled, and the power of the great sage would explode at the first time.


    But


    Bang!


    Murongxuan rushed up again and killed him with one blow.


    With a loud bang, the great saint''s body was directly exploded. Then he and his soul were annihilated by the blood red God.


    At this time, the big hand of the young man in black came out


    "Great sage, that''s all!" Murong Xuan light said a, the body shape flicker between has already returned to the holy mountain, don''t see Murong Xuan two fists to kill a great saint, feel great saint and Saint almost.


    In fact, they are similar in the divine world. Because their bodies are the same, so are their realms. And if it comes to the holy world, there will be a big gap between the great sage and the saint.

 Chapter 1191

    The great sage is dead!


    This great saint has been killed by murongxuan without even time to resist! But murongyu is only a ten level quasi saint.


    When we saw this scene, everyone was shocked again. Shocked by the strength of murongxuan, but more shocked by the illusion of Shengzong.


    Everyone saw the previous scene. If the great sage is trapped in a dreamland, Murong Xuan is powerful, but he can''t kill the great sage easily. Even, it''s a question whether we can kill them.


    After all, this man is a great saint. After being suppressed and sealed, he is almost the same as a saint. But it''s much more powerful than saints.


    If it''s someone else, you may not be able to kill it quickly. But the most unfortunate thing for him was that he met murongxuan. The power of murongxuan''s inheritance and Donghuang is very terrible, which can easily annihilate the general holy body.


    "Good! Good for Shengzong


    The leader of the sage army, the young man in black, laughed. But the voice is extremely cold. Terrible intention to kill is constantly burst out from him, the impact of the void around him constantly broken.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The saints, who were not far behind him, quickly stepped back in panic. Because the breath of the young people in black is too cold, even if they are saints.


    We can imagine how terrible this saint''s breath is.


    "My Lord, the holy land is terrifying. Even the great sage can sink into it unconsciously. What should we do? " With a sullen face and gritting his teeth against the chill of the young man in black, Hong stepped forward and asked.


    "Mirage is powerful, and you have to enter it to be affected." The young man in black, with a sneer, broke through the shortcomings of the dreamland.


    The mirage that comes from the heart of mirage is really powerful. Even Liu haocang, who is still in the mirage, doesn''t know it. But mirage can only cover a certain distance.


    "What do you mean, my lord?" Hong Mei''s head picked, but he felt disgusted like eating a fly in his heart. Why did he not think of this problem?


    Is it true that the stronger the strength, the stronger the IQ?


    "Ask ten great saints to burst out their great saints'' power and attack Shengzong before flying. Although mirage is powerful, I''ll see if he can even transform his power. " The young man in black sneered, his eyes flashing.


    Hong Dun was overjoyed and went to make arrangements. Before long, ten saints appeared in front of many saints, but they were not close to Shengzong.


    "What are they going to do?" Many disciples of Shengzong were puzzled to see that all of them stayed in the void without any action.


    However, Murong Xuan is a fierce frown!


    "Go back to Shengzong, open all the holy mountain array." Murongxuan roared and rushed into the holy mountain. At the same time, many people have not responded to his roar, but they have tried their best to open the holy mountain array.


    Some of these arrays existed originally, while others were added by Murong Yu later.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    When murongxuan roars and Shengzong people start the array


    The more than ten saints outside the holy mountain have burst out their power at the same time!


    For a moment, the void shattered, the sky Shattered!


    The terrible smell is like the end of the day, sweeping all over the world.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Where the breath passes, the void collapses and breaks. And some of the gods who were close to each other didn''t react at all. Their bodies were directly crushed and their souls were annihilated.


    All of a sudden, a burst of chicken flying dog jumping, countless strong have used the strongest attack, towards the distance quickly shot away. But how can they keep up with the speed of the breath of the great sage?


    The vast majority of people just react, and their whole body has been crushed.


    In just a few moments, hundreds of millions of strong people were blasted and annihilated.


    At the same time that these gods and men were blasted and annihilated. I''m afraid the smell of the sun has swept to the holy mountain. However, when these terrible and incomparable forces pass through the dreamland, the dreamland is not any different.


    As long as the heart of the dreamland is not attacked or destroyed, no matter what the scenery in the dreamland is broken into, there is no change in the dreamland, and nothing destroyed in the dreamland can be seen.


    Looking at the terrible breath of the ten great saints, which made people''s soul tremble, everyone''s face in the holy sect suddenly changed. Those breath is too terrible, even the ten level quasi saint, even the general God and man will be annihilated in an instant.Can Shengzong resist these terrible attacks? Everyone''s heart sank.


    The holy mountain is as powerful as the suspended mountain, but everyone only knows that the holy mountain is powerful, but no one has ever seen how powerful the holy mountain is, and can it resist the great sage?


    All the hearts of Shengzong are raised.


    When the ten great saints burst out, they drank and clapped at the same time. They made the strongest attack on the great saints'' realm, and then they pressed down on Shengzong.


    However, while they were exerting their strength, a series of forces from the holy world also appeared out of thin air, directly rolled them up and pulled them to the holy world.


    Ten great saints struggled madly, but it was useless at all. Under the pull of those forces, he rushed to the sky quickly. In the end, they gave up the struggle and just killed all their strength to Shengzong.


    The power of the sage has exceeded the limit of the holy world, let alone the great sage?


    Therefore, when the ten great saints burst out the strongest attack at the same time to kill the holy sect. A sense of doomsday broke out. It''s like the end of the world. It makes all living beings feel shivering.


    Even those saints, even the young people in black in the undead world, had a look of horror in their eyes. Because this out of thin air of doomsday, let their souls also feel shivering, constantly shaking.


    "The divine world is always the divine world. It''s too weak." A look of fear flashed across the face of the young man in black. Unconsciously, the figure regressed a few steps.


    However, he soon discovered this instinctive action. Then he took a cold glance at the others, and then stepped forward again, standing in the original position.


    He is a strong man in the immortal world. If even he is afraid, what do other people think? I''m sure I''ll scorn it. After all, achieving immortality is really immortality. Of course, immortality does not mean immortality.


    Boom


    The terrible breath and power of the ten great saints bombarded and fell on them at the same time. In an instant, the sky over the holy mountain was quickly annihilated. Ripples burst out like spray, stirring wildly.


    With each agitation, those forces are directly removed and rushed to other places. However, many of the arrays in Shengzong were also smashed by bombardment.


    Poof


    With the constant smashing of each array, the disciples of Shengzong who were in charge of the array were seriously injured immediately, and some even broke their bodies. Even, some people''s souls have been shattered before they can escape.


    The disciples of Shengzong began to fall!


    From a distance, the whole holy mountain was shrouded by various gods. The void is more rapid vibration, removed a lot of power to attack.


    In addition, the arrays arranged by murongyu later also burst out one after another after offsetting part of the power. It''s impossible to resist.


    "Shengzong is coming to an end."


    In the distance, looking at the holy mountain, which was inundated by countless forces and gods, countless people shook their heads and sighed, feeling extremely sorry.


    But the saints such as the young men in black are sneering and looking at the Shengzong in the distance one by one. In their cognition, ten great saints are at the same time, let alone just a sect of the divine world, even those small sects of the holy world can''t resist.


    At this time, the ten great saints had already been pulled back to the holy world by the power of the holy world. And the gods that enveloped the holy mountain gradually disappeared.


    "How could it be?"


    When the God and power all over the sky disappear, when the complete and incomparable holy mountain appears in the eyes of young people in black. As if they had seen ghosts, they all opened their eyes and looked unbelievable.


    Because the holy mountain was not as flat as they thought, and it was safe.


    Although it seems that Shengzong is in a mess. But after all, it has not been blown into powder.


    "Is this just a scene of fantasy? In fact, Shengzong has been razed to the ground? " This idea suddenly appeared in the hearts of countless people.


    No wonder they have this idea. It''s a great saint, and it''s ten great saints! Even if they burst out the holy power, they can''t exert the real ultimate power of the great saint, but this is the divine world, not the holy world!


    Why is holy mountain so powerful? Is that possible?


    "These must be from the heart of mirage, they must be!" The young man in black roared in his heart.


    However, soon his idea was torn to pieces. Because at this time, the sound of cheering came out from the holy sect.This is the cheering for the rest of his life, because he blocked the attack of the great saint.


    The young man in black wanted to tell himself that these cheers were also the result of mirage, but that was undoubtedly self deception.


    "Ten great saints can''t break the holy mountain. Then I''ll see how many people you can resist! " The young man in black roared in his heart, and at the same time he gave orders.


    Immediately, there are 10000 Saint level strongmen out, they all want to burst out the strongest attack to blow up the holy mountain. As for why no longer send out the strong in the great holy land?


    The young man in black did not dare. The previous ten great saints have made the divine world come to an end. If there are more people, isn''t the divine world really coming to an end? Once that happens, they can''t escape.

 Chapter 1192

    Although many of Shengzong''s disciples fell, they successfully resisted the attack of the ten great saints. This greatly inspired the disciples of Shengzong.


    However, murongxuan and others are not so optimistic.


    After all, although holy mountain resisted the attack. But there are not only ten saints, but hundreds of thousands. Holy mountain can resist the first round. What about the second round? Or more?


    It''s true that the holy mountain itself is powerful. But whatever it is, there are limits. Once the limit is reached, it will be smashed.


    What is the limit of holy mountain? No one knows. Maybe even the second round of attack could not be stopped.


    "Gather all the people for me."


    When he saw the ten thousand saints approaching, Murong Xuan suddenly gave a big drink and began to gather people.


    Many of the original disciples of Shengzong were cheering one by one, but when they saw the ten thousand saints, they gradually stopped cheering. At the same time, they quickly gathered.


    "Murongxuan, is this the next step?" Fan Tong came over and asked solemnly.


    Murongxuan nodded.


    Long before murongyu entered the chaos secret cultivation, they had prepared for the future. Some backroads can be used even if murongyu is not there.


    Now Murong Xuan is going to prepare for these backroads.


    "Your father hasn''t appeared yet?" Fan Tong said with a slight frown.


    Now Shengzong is absolutely at the critical moment of life and death. According to the truth, murongyu will be present at this time. Not at the scene, this is not murongyu''s character.


    "My father said that he was going to shut up. I think it''s at a critical moment." Murongxuan frowns slightly, he is a little worried about murongyu. If Murong Yu is really a breakthrough, it''s the best. But he was worried about murongyu''s accident.


    Seeing Murong Xuan''s face, fan Tong knew what he was thinking, so he patted Murong Xuan on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, your father won''t have an accident so easily."


    Murong Xuan nodded and wiped away his worries.


    "Uncle fan, let''s see if we can resist this attack. I really don''t want to give up holy mountain. Because it was brought back by my father from the land of demon clan, and it is the foundation of our holy sect! "


    Fan Tong and Murong Yuyi brothers intersected, and ranked third. So murongxuan they all call him uncle fan.


    Fan Tong nodded. If he could resist the saint''s attack, who would leave here?


    After fan Tong left, two figures flitted through the void and appeared in front of Murong Xuan.


    Murong Xuan looked up, his face changed slightly, and he was about to leave here.


    "Xiao xuan''er, if you dare to go..." a clear voice sounded in Murong Xuan''s ear. However, the beautiful voice in Murong Xuan''s ears made his face stiff, and he secretly complained. He didn''t feel that the voice was beautiful, on the contrary, it was like a devil''s voice. It gives him a creepy feeling.


    Immediately, Murong Xuan''s steps stopped, and then squeezed out a smile, turned to look at the two figures: "blue girl, situ girl."


    It is LAN Ke''er and situ Xuan who make Murong Xuan avoid pestilence.


    LAN Ke''er naturally likes Murong Yu, and even forces Murong Yu to marry her. But Murong Yu has been avoiding LAN Ke''er all these years, which naturally makes LAN Ke''er angry and even gnash his teeth.


    And most importantly, Zhao Zhiqing, you Mengqing and Mu Liyue have all admitted her identity.


    In other words, although she is not murongyu''s woman now, she is murongyu''s woman. And murongxuan and others have to call Auntie after they see her.


    However, Murong Xuan has not been able to open this mouth


    As for situ Xuan, she was just a troublemaker. Since murongyu was brought out of the wilderness, he and LAN Ke''er have become very close sisters.


    Even murongxuan and others find that she seems to have a little meaning for murongyu. It must be because of this that the two of them "share the same disease".


    Hearing Murong Xuan''s address to them, LAN Ke''er''s face sank immediately: "Xiao xuan''er, what are you talking about?"


    Xiao xuan''er


    Hearing these three words, Murong Xuan''s goose bumps are coming out. And when he sees the murderous appearance of LAN Ke''er, Murong Xuan feels egg ache even more.


    In Shengzong, besides his parents, who dares to give him face? He can kill even the great sage. But it was an accident.If she is not careful, she may become murongyu''s woman. It will be murongxuan''s little mother by then. Murongxuan has all kinds of egg pains.


    "Gukai, come here."


    Seeing Murong Xuan''s painful face, LAN Ke''er immediately waved to Gu Kai who had just passed by them.


    "What can I do for you? I have to help. " Gu Kai immediately flew over and looked at them with a smile.


    Hearing Gu Kai''s address, LAN Ke''er and situ Xuan immediately smile. And Murong Xuan is a face of egg pain color. This ancient opening is really speechless.


    Zhao Zhiqing''s three daughters are his teachers, and LAN Ke''er and situ Xuan are also his teachers. But his master is murongyu.


    "Xiao xuan''er, look at the courtesy of Gu Kai. And you call it "shengfen." LAN Ke''er turns his head and looks at Murong Xuan. His face is gloomy again.


    Murong Xuan egg pain incomparable, said: "two, I do not know where my father is. And now I''m going to be in charge. So, I''ll go first. "


    After that, murongxuan left in a flash.


    "Hee hee..." Lan Ke''er and situ Xuan looked at each other and laughed. Their original intention is to inquire about murongyu''s whereabouts. However, murongxuan really doesn''t seem to know murongyu''s whereabouts. And murongxuan really wants to take charge of the overall situation.


    "Isn''t there another Murong Yi?" Situ Xuan suddenly laughed.


    Murong Yi, on the other side of Shengzong, suddenly had a cold war. Then he looked around and said to the people around him: "if someone comes to me, he says he didn''t see me." After that, his figure disappeared in the same place.


    It seems that the two brothers were tortured by LAN Ke''er.


    It''s a long story. In fact, it''s just a few words.


    At this time, the whole Shengzong people have gathered together. But this time they didn''t take charge of any array. Because as early as in the first round, the array they set down had all been blasted.


    In fact, it was the holy mountain itself that blocked the attack of the ten great saints.


    "Smash them!"


    At this time, the young man in black finally ordered to attack the holy mountain.


    All of a sudden, ten thousand saints and strong men have all untied the seal in their bodies and promoted their strength to the realm of saints!


    At the moment when the seal was untied, the power of their holy world acted on them, trying to force them out of the divine world and pull them back to the holy world.


    But these people don''t care about these forces at all. At the moment of recovering their strength, their strength was raised to the limit.


    Boom


    The next moment, they shot at the same time. All of a sudden, tens of thousands of terrifying powers surged out like a torrent, and then gathered together in the void, just like the ocean.


    Shua!


    The terrible pressure broke out, shattering the void and frightening the sky and the world! However, no matter it''s pressure or breath, it''s much weaker than the ten great saints who just put out their best efforts.


    However, the actual destructive power is more powerful than the combined power of the ten saints.


    Whoosh


    Tens of thousands of saints were pulled back to the holy world after their strength. Because without their host, the strength of those who fight will be weakened. But it still has the terrible prestige of destroying heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    After the big bang, this terrible force bombarded the holy mountain. Suddenly, the holy mountain, which was originally suspended above the sky, seemed to be pressed down with a big hand, and the bottom of the cone below was directly photographed into the deep ground!


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    At the same time that the holy mountain was sunk, a powerful force had passed through the heavy defense of the holy mountain. Suddenly, the mountains in the holy mountain collapsed, the earth sank, and the rivers shifted.


    Some of the disciples of Shengzong who were not strong enough were directly attacked.


    In less than a moment, the number of dead and injured disciples of Shengzong reached tens of millions!


    "Withdraw! Get out of the holy mountain See this scene, Murong Xuan immediately roared up, at the same time hands big hands constantly grasp out, will those rampant power to constantly grasp explosion.


    Other would-be saints and strongmen also took action one after another, either to blow up these rampant forces, or to protect the disciples of Shengzong around them.


    However, even if they did it in time, some disciples of Shengzong kept dying."Retreat, get into the teleport." The senior officials and saints of Shengzong drank up. Because they all saw that the holy mountain at this time was already a little too expensive. If it goes on like this, the holy mountain will be destroyed.


    Once the holy mountain is destroyed, the disciples of Shengzong will be slaughtered by those saints.


    So they have to get out of here before the holy mountain is blasted.


    "Asshole!" Looking at the mess of Shengzong, the young man in black couldn''t help yelling. With a wave of his hand, 100000 saints flew up.


    He''s going to kill Shengzong with 100000 saints. How can the holy mountain, which even ten thousand saints can hardly resist, resist the joint killing of ten thousand saints?


    "Blow them up." The young man in black drinks violently and is murderous. Suddenly, the 100000 saints untied their seal without any hesitation.


    "Damn it


    Seeing this scene, the faces of countless strong people in Shengzong changed greatly, and some even cursed. Because they suddenly found that in the original attack, their original layout of the transmission array was shattered a lot.


    That is to say, when the attack of the 100000 saints fell on the holy mountain, the vast majority of the saints could not leave here.


    Once the holy mountain is blasted, they will die.


    While they were drinking and scolding, the power of the 100000 saints had been overwhelming.

 Chapter 1193

    "It''s over..."


    At this moment, most of Shengzong''s faces showed the color of despair. How can the holy mountain resist the power of a hundred thousand saints at the same time?


    Even, the disciples of Shengzong had already felt a destructive breath and killed them head to face.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The force has not yet killed down, when it is still above the sky, the smell of terror suppresses the mountains above the holy mountain, and the earth is constantly breaking.


    Fortunately, all the strong of Shengzong burst out a strong force to protect those weak disciples. Otherwise, it would not be the mountains and buildings, but the disciples of Shengzong.


    However, there are too many disciples in Shengzong, and there are not many strong ones in quasi holy realm. Especially the strong in the wild world. Although they are strong in flesh, their realm is not strong.


    So, in this case, they can''t help at all.


    In fact, these quasi saints of Shengzong could not resist the attack of 100000 saints.


    With the continuous and rapid bombardment of those forces, the quasi saints of Shengzong have begun to be unable to support. The most fatal thing is that under these attacks, the transmission arrays arranged by Shengzong before began to collapse.


    Once the teleport is broken, they can''t teleport. Unless murongyu comes in time and takes them all in with Hetu Luoshu.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The whole holy mountain began to shake violently, and the sound was like the end of the world. The disciples of Shengzong in the holy mountain saw that the sky above the holy mountain began to collapse.


    A strong breath of death enveloped the hearts of many disciples of Shengzong.


    Bang!


    The power of 100000 saints finally bombarded the holy mountain. The first to bear the brunt are the quasi saints.


    Just a moment''s contact, countless quasi saints in Shengzong began to gush blood. And that''s just the beginning.


    When a terrible force came down, the quasi saints who had protected the disciples of Shengzong felt as if they felt the holy mountains of the holy world tearing the void and pounding down from the holy world, and directly killed them.


    Some quasi saints who are not strong enough in body can''t stop them at all¡° Poof... "Blood burst out from them. That''s why their bodies were blasted.


    Once these quasi saints are injured, the disciples of Shengzong who were originally protected by them will be even worse. One by one, all of them died of body explosion. It''s very sad.


    In less than an instant, more than one thousandth of the lower level disciples of Shengzong died. But more disciples were seriously injured. Few people were injured.


    Boom


    The injury of Zhunsheng and the death of countless disciples. These are not the deadliest things for Shengzong. The most fatal and despairing thing for them was that after these forces were killed, all the teleportation arrays on the holy mountain were smashed.


    The people of Shengzong want to leave here. They can''t pass through the teleportation array. They can only break through by force. However, how difficult is it to break through? The hundreds of thousands of saints outside are not decorations.


    "Is our holy sect going to be completely wiped out today?" Many people in Shengzong look up to the sky and roar, they are not willing!


    "Lord! Where are you, Lord


    Suddenly, a disciple of Shengzong suddenly knelt down on the ground and roared.


    "Lord, show up early! Our holy father is about to perish. If you haven''t come back, our holy sect will be wiped out! " Countless Shengzong disciples knelt down on the ground and drank out.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing that scene, many saints in the distance burst into laughter. They all felt relieved. Before sweeping, the great sage was killed, and ten great saints could not destroy the depressed spirit of holy mountain at the same time.


    "Shengzong is coming to an end this time." In the distance, countless gods and men didn''t look very good when they saw this scene. Although they have no alliance with Shengzong, they are all gods and men after all. And now Shengzong is beaten by those saints, they will inevitably have that kind of feeling.


    The disciples of Shengzong began to fall! There have even been casualties. But now, the power of the 100000 saints bombarded the holy mountain, and it has not been completely bombarded.


    Shengzong disciples fall faster than 1%! It can be imagined that once the power of the 100000 saints is completely destroyed, how many people can Shengzong survive?


    "Everyone, do your best to stop the attack! We will never be destroyed by that rubbish. " Murong Xuan''s eyes are red and roaring, and his body has been shrouded by the blood red God awn.If you look carefully, these blood red God awns did not erupt from his body. It was gathered directly on him from the void.


    Then, under the control of murongxuan, these blood red God awns burst out constantly, covering the sky, killing the power of 100000 saints who landed.


    These forces are not murongxuan''s own, but are directly drawn from the east ring by him. These forces have a terrifying annihilation effect. If you bombard a saint, you will annihilate him.


    However, in front of the combined power of 100000 saints, Murong Xuan''s power is not enough.


    Except Murong Xuan dare to fight with the power of those saints, other people just try to protect themselves and the people around them.


    despair!


    Despair spread wildly in Shengzong. At the moment, some have even given up. Resist? What if you try to resist? I can''t stop it at all.


    Even, in the end, many of the disciples of Shengzong just looked at the terrible power that was pounded down like a storm.


    Soon, they will die under this force, completely annihilated.


    "Mole ants are always mole ants." The young man in black smiles faintly, with a look of disdain. However, the thought that a saint should waste more than 100000 saints made him gnash his teeth.


    Moreover, seeing that Shengzong was about to perish, he never saw Murong Yu. This made him feel a little uneasy.


    "It''s just a god man. I''m a strong man in the immortal world." The young man in black sneered and despised himself. Disdain him to appear because of a god person and uneasy mood.


    "After Shengzong was destroyed, he immediately drove all the people in the divine world out of daoyang wasteland, and the resurrection of Yanghuang should not be delayed." The young man in Black said coldly to Hong.


    Hong nodded.


    This time, they mainly resurrected Yanghuang. Of course, the original war is a means. But it was destroyed by murongyu. Moreover, the strength of Shengzong also took the opportunity to grow rapidly and become the first force in the divine world.


    And it''s not just because he destroyed the plan of the resurrection wasteland that they want to destroy Shengzong. The most important thing is that they want to kill Shengzong and shock the whole divine world.


    As long as Shengzong is destroyed and they give orders, what forces in the divine world dare not obey them?


    Shua!


    While everyone thought that Shengzong was going to be destroyed, a figure appeared in the sky of the holy mountain out of thin air.


    This is a young man in black, who burst out into the sky, and the power of the 100000 saints who had been killed on the sky seemed to be collapsing.


    "All the disciples of Shengzong, come out for me. Today we are going to slaughter the saints A loud voice sounded like thunder all over Shengzong and outside Shengzong.


    Lord!


    The Lord is back!


    Hearing this voice, the desperate disciples of Shengzong immediately recovered their survival instinct as if they had grasped the straw.


    At the same time, many people outside changed their faces. Especially young people in black.


    Seeing that Shengzong was about to be destroyed, murongyu came. If he is not an idiot, then he has the means to hold Shengzong and even fight back.


    At the same time, all the people were shocked, but their bodies were constantly shooting out from murongyu''s side.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    One by one, the roar of the sky kept coming out. At this moment, the disciples of Shengzong were shocked. Because they saw a different kind of fierce beast, which was bursting with evil spirit, appeared in the sky.


    Breath huge, blood surging! In less than a moment, there are tens of millions of fierce beasts in Shengzong.


    In addition to these fierce beasts, there are also powerful human beings and demonic experts. These people all have a common characteristic, at least the existence of quasi Saint level. And they are all high-level quasi saints.


    Over 100 million quasi Saint strong!


    After these fierce beasts, the strong ones of the human race or the demon race appeared, they immediately soared into the sky and flew to every corner of the holy mountain orderly.


    "What''s going on? Where do these people come from? When did the divine world have so many quasi saints


    At the same time, the people of Shengzong, the saints and the onlookers were shocked and puzzled.


    At the same time that they are puzzled, these strong men have all burst out with the strongest attack and bombardment.How powerful is the power burst out at the same time? Words can''t describe it at all. Only to see the original suppression of Sheng Zong disciples, the power of desperate 100000 saints was easily torn up by this power.


    "Kill them all."


    After smashing those forces easily, Murong Yu roared.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of millions of high-level quasi saints have locked the saints in the distance and made the strongest attack!


    "What a powerful force Looking at the power of these high-level quasi saints, everyone was shocked. Even the saints.


    "Back! Get back When he saw the terrible forces whistling and killing, the young man in black drank violently, and his body flickered back.


    However, there are still some saints who have reacted. The power of quasi saints has been submerged.

 Chapter 1194

    Boom


    At the moment when the power of over 100 million high-level quasi saints came down, a large purple black blood cloud appeared in the sky of this heaven and earth.


    As long as saints fall in the divine world, there will be blood clouds, blood rain and blood lightning in the sky. And the more saints fall, the darker the color of blood clouds.


    At this time, those blood colors have become purple black, even black. How many saints have been killed?


    Holy world, Terran.


    For countless years, the constant wars between the Terrans and the saints have resulted in the fall of both sides. However, the long-term war has made the Terran have a habit. As long as they are on the March, their souls will be preserved.


    There is only one reason to do so, and that is to know their life and death.


    Once they are trapped and so on, we can know whether they will fall from their soul jade slips. Once it falls, it will not send troops to help.


    Although they feel that the existence of the lower world to the divine world to wipe out a small force in the divine world is like mole ants, it is impossible for them to fall into the sage or something. But out of habit, the souls of those who came down to earth were still concentrated.


    Not long after that, a jade slips of great sage''s soul suddenly burst, which has already made the saints and strong men in the divine world a little angry. Then they saw the ten quasi saints and 110000 saints flying up.


    So they became more and more angry. Some strong people are constantly drinking and scolding the bucket.


    If they are just angry now, they will be angry now.


    Because just now, the jade slips of the souls of hundreds of thousands of saints burst to pieces at the same time. All the saints of the lower world. And they burst at the same time.


    In other words, the 100000 people were killed at the same time! They are just in the divine world. Who can kill 100000 saints in one fell swoop?


    "Is it the bastard Liu haocang who did it?" After staying for a while, a sage and a strong man roared.


    "Liu haocang can''t do it. If he had dared to show up in the divine world, he would have risen. He doesn''t dare to see wool in the holy world again. What''s more, even if the strong of the immortal realm seals the realm and power, the divine realm is still hard to resist. "


    Another strong man said immediately.


    So it is. No wonder the Terran strongman has only one strongman who will never die. No wonder Liu haocang always stayed in the chaos and did not come out of the divine world. It turned out that the divine world could not bear the strong.


    "And how were they killed?" There was a roar.


    To them, one hundred thousand ordinary saints are nothing at all. They don''t care about the fall of these people. They spent a lot of resources to send them down.


    If they can revive the famine, it''s nothing to waste those resources. But if resources are wasted, people are dead, but the task is not completed, this will make them angry.


    "Who killed them? Hurry to check it for me, I don''t believe they committed suicide collectively. " A sage and a strong man roared and killed.


    Back to the divine world.


    After the appearance of hundreds of millions of quasi Saint strongmen in Shengzong, it easily tore the power of the 100000 strongmen. At the same time, they broke out the strongest attack, killing 100000 saints in one sentence.


    At this time, the young man in black and the remaining hundreds of thousands of saints and strong people flew away from the distance like a surprised rabbit.


    This is not the divine world. If it is in the divine world, the hundreds of millions of high-level quasi saints may not be able to kill a saint. Because even if the sage can''t stop it, his speed can also run away after these forces kill him, and escape to a safe distance.


    And the strong in the undead world can kill all these people with a slap. Even a billion high-level quasi saints are the same.


    It''s just, right now, in the divine world. Even if the strong in undead fight for the price of being pulled back to the divine world to make the strongest attack, they can''t kill these people. Because their power is always suppressed.


    And the young man in black never dare to go back like this. If he just goes back to the holy world, then he will die! Only he successfully completed the task and revived Donghuang. So even if all these people fall, the people on it can''t help him.


    "Kill


    More than 100 million high-level quasi Saint Qi roared, and even the sky dome was broken, and large areas began to collapse.


    After a roar, these strong men rose up one after another to pursue the saints.


    And after the first fight, the sage was killed 100000 people. Other people have been scared out of their wits for a long time. How dare they stay? What''s more, the young man in black, the leader, ran away first, and the others wanted to have two more legs and escape here quickly.Even, some saints can''t help but panic and burst out the power and strength of saints. They did not want to resist the hundred million high-level quasi saints who came up from the cover up, but fled back to the divine world.


    However, the hundreds of millions of quasi saints of Shengzong are very cruel. A road of terrorist forces continue to kill down, one by one to flee the saints continue to fall.


    Even those saints who had lifted the seal did not kill a lot when they flew to the sky.


    In addition to the 100000 saints who were killed at the beginning, more than 100000 saints were killed. In other words, more than 200000 saints were killed in this fight.


    The sky was covered with nearly black blood clouds. The feeling of sadness and sorrow has even enveloped the whole divine world. Countless people in the divine world are worried.


    Shengzong''s strongman hid and killed tens of billions of Li, then stopped and continued to pursue and kill. After all, saints are saints. No matter in speed or other aspects, they are always stronger than quasi saints.


    However, the strength of Zhunsheng middle school is uneven, and the distance of 10 billion Li can not be maintained in a team. If you continue to pursue and kill, you will be defeated by the saints.


    The saint was killed!


    Soon, in a few days, this matter quickly spread throughout the whole divine world. People who heard the news were stunned. That''s a saint! The saints who are powerful enough to destroy the world are killed like this?


    It took a long time for them to react. How did Shengzong suddenly have so many high-level saints?


    Don''t say other people don''t understand. Even those of Shengzong are puzzled.


    At this time, those quasi saints have all returned to the holy sect and hidden. A hundred million people say more or less, but after suppressing the realm, they disappear into the crowd. Of course, this only refers to the quasi saints of the Terran.


    The quasi saint of the demon clan is monstrous. Even if it is hidden in the crowd, it can be seen at a glance. Of course, if the evil spirit is restrained, others will not recognize it.


    In fact, those fierce beasts are really hard to hide. Because some ferocious beasts are very big, even if the breath is restrained, the ferocious power is infinite. It''s terrible.


    Moreover, the disciples of Shengzong found that these fierce beasts were much more powerful than the later Terrans and demons.


    However, what they don''t know is that there are many fierce beasts that don''t appear in Shengzong.


    In order not to frighten the disciples of Shengzong, Murong Yu finally took all these fierce beasts into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    In the temple, there are the main leaders of Shengzong.


    "Father, where did you invite these strong men?"


    People have been standing in the temple for a long time, but they are still in shock. Although the heart of doubt, but no one will be the heart of doubt and do not ask out. Finally, Murong Xuan can''t help but ask.


    "They are the strong men of heaven." Murong Yu glanced at the crowd and said directly without any concealment.


    "The strong of heaven?" Everyone was stunned.


    They all know the existence of Tianyu, and they all know that Tianyu is a Jedi with no way out. No one has come out of it for years.


    Of course, a few people, such as murongxuan, know that murongyu can get in and out of heaven. But when did murongyu take over the strong of the whole heaven?


    That''s impossible. But look at the respectful manner of those strong men in heaven to Murong Yu, even those fierce beasts are respectful in front of Murong Yu


    "From now on, I am the Lord of heaven." Murongyu didn''t explain too much, but just this sentence shocked everyone.


    That''s right. Murongyu has accepted the universe.


    The reason why he didn''t appear when shengzongdu was almost destroyed by the saints is that he didn''t accept the heaven except that he didn''t break through the realm at the beginning.


    What if there is no strong man in heaven? At most, you can only take the disciples of Shengzong into Hetu Luoshu.


    But abandon the mountain gate and run away? Although this is a way to preserve strength, it is also a humiliation! Murongyu would never have done so unless he had to.


    In fact, there is another reason why murongyu did not appear in time. Liu haocang didn''t tell him that Shengzong was besieged by the army of saints.


    If he knew it in advance, maybe he would not be able to break through. Because he was at a critical moment with the breakthrough. However, in the end, he made a smooth breakthrough to the realm of quasi saint.


    After reaching the realm of quasi saint, Murong Yu entered into the book of Hetu Luo to speed up the time and consolidate his cultivation. Then he went straight into the sky.Tianyu originally exists because of "zhe Zi Jue". As long as you control the "zhe Zi Jue" and reach the level of quasi saint, you can control the whole universe, so as to control every life in the universe.


    Therefore, after breaking through the realm, Murong Yu entered the realm of heaven, he felt that the realm of heaven was like an artifact that recognized the LORD with him. And many lives in the universe are directly controlled and dominated by him!


    With no effort at all, Murong Yu controls the universe. Then, he took hundreds of millions of high-level quasi saints in the heaven and returned to Shengzong in a murderous manne

 Chapter 1195

    A hundred million quasi saints, or even more quasi saints, is nothing in the holy world. But it''s different in the divine world. Let alone hundreds of thousands of saints who have sealed their power, even millions can be killed.


    Of course, if those saints react and burst out the power of saints'' realm, the fall of hundreds of millions of quasi saints will be huge.


    The reason why the strongmen of Shengzong killed more than 200000 saints before was that they were unprepared. The next decisive battle may not have such a good effect.


    Moreover, as everyone knows, this is definitely not the last battle! The saints who have been killed by hundreds of thousands will surely make a comeback, and perhaps more powerful people will come down.


    After all, murongyu''s constant destruction of their plans is a shame to the saints. If they don''t kill murongyu, their lost faces will be lost.


    In the hall of Honghuang college, the young man in black sat on the throne with a gloomy face. However, many of the strong men in the hall looked at each other and dared not breathe.


    This time the loss is extremely heavy!


    This has made them furious, especially the young people in black. And the most important thing is that there are orders from above.


    The big figures above were extremely angry, and even ordered them to take care of murongyu and Shengzong within a month, and then revive Yanghuang as soon as possible.


    "My Lord, what should we do?" After a long silence, a strong man finally asked. Now they must destroy murongyu and Yanghuang. Otherwise, they will never be able to go back to the holy world. Even if you sneak back, you will be hunted by the Terran.


    As for the holy world, will anyone come down? If they''re wiped out, maybe someone will come down from the holy world. But now they won''t continue to have people down. Because it''s too expensive to send one person down.


    "What to do?" The young man in black looked at the sage coldly: "murongyu must die, Shengzong must perish!"


    "It''s just that there are so many strong people in Shengzong. If they burst out at the same time, we are definitely not their opponents. What''s more, will they still stay in Shengzong and let us fight? " A sage and a strong man stood up with a dignified face and said in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t expect you to have smart people. We Shengzong will not be beaten passively. And today is the day of our Holy Father''s counterattack. "


    The voice of the saint had not yet fallen, and a voice like thunder came down from the sky.


    Hearing this, all the saints in Honghuang college were stunned, and then they reacted one by one, their faces suddenly changed.


    "It''s murongyu''s voice! How dare he show up here? "


    These saints are especially familiar with murongyu''s voice. It is precisely because of the voice master that more than 200000 of their saints fell.


    And this voice suddenly appeared here... For a moment, there was a bad feeling in everyone''s heart.


    And when they just had this feeling, a terrible and terrifying pressure came down from the sky.


    In the hearts of all the people, there was a click. Instinctive reaction, a body began to burst out the strongest attack, played a powerful force to the depths of the sky.


    It''s just, it''s late.


    At the same time that their power was blowing out, the storm like forces had smashed the sky and bombarded Honghuang college.


    All of a sudden!


    Boom


    After the big bang, everything in Honghuang college was exploded. And there are even saints who have been smashed to death!


    Blood clouds reappear. Under the blood cloud, the bodies appeared out of thin air, suspended above the sky. One by one, the breath surged into the sky, and the blood surged, and the terrorist forces that destroyed the sky and the earth continued to kill them.


    Who are those high-level quasi saints who are not Shengzong?


    Hundreds of millions of high-level quasi saints appeared here out of thin air, once again caught the saints by surprise.


    In a short breath, hundreds of thousands of saints were killed. The blood cloud above the sky also turned purple black.


    "Break out the power of the saints and join hands to kill them."


    At this time, the young people in black finally came out of the hall. To be correct, they finally came out of the ruins. Because just now, the hall they were in had been razed to the ground by the strong of Shengzong.


    By surprise, all the saints were alarmed. Some people burst out with great strength to escape to the holy world. And some people are already launched the fastest speed towards all directions shot out, want to escape here.Therefore, when the roar of young people in black came out, these people suddenly realized.


    They are saints. If they all burst out of strength, no matter how powerful the quasi saints are, they can''t help them. So they began to gather together and attack together.


    However, at this time, the power that was originally like a torrent of torrents has now become a trickle.


    Many saints suddenly looked up in surprise, only to see that there were only a few people above them. And those people are constantly disappearing out of thin air.


    "What''s the situation?" The saints were stunned and didn''t know why.


    "They are going to run, kill! Don''t let them go. " There is no lack of quick reaction among saints. When these people see that people in the void continue to disappear, they immediately react and know that Murong Yu and others are just about to run.


    Many of the sages who heard the words responded and drank violently. But where is the shadow of the emperor''s strongman in the sky?


    "Damn it


    Looking at the purple and black blood clouds that had not been scattered for a long time in the sky, the young man in black with an iron face finally couldn''t help getting rough.


    It''s just rough. Does it work? Obviously no use!


    "More than 100000 saints have fallen! Hong''s face was gloomy, his muscles were ferocious because of anger, and his body was full of terrible cold.


    More than 200000 before, plus more than 100000 now, 400000 saints have been killed! Before that, we don''t know whether there are 400000 quasi saints in the divine world.


    What is the concept of 400000 saints? This time, hundreds of thousands of saints in the lower world have fallen more than the average. However, the task of the youth in black has not been completed.


    Not only did not complete the task, this time the loss is so heavy, even if there are people above him, I''m afraid his end is not good.


    "It''s murongyu, that bastard!" The young man in black roared in his heart. I want to rush to Shengzong immediately and pull out Shengzong and murongyu.


    However, how can Murong Yu give him this opportunity?


    "Full defense. I don''t want to see you in such a mess as you are today if we meet their despicable attack next time. " The young man in black looks at Hong and others angrily, and then leaves quickly.


    Hong et al. Were depressed and cursed Murong Yu one by one


    Holy world.


    The great men who had received the news of the fall of more than 100000 saints gathered together again, their faces livid and murderous.


    I don''t know if they are targeting the young people in black or murongyu?


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Murongyu dares to fight against them and has long been ready to fight against the holy world. Even if they have the supreme hand, murongyu is not afraid.


    "Ha ha, that''s great."


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Qin Xiaowei laughs.


    The strength of this product is not very good. However, over the years, he has been shut up by Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu to speed up his time and use blood crystal to improve his understanding, and his cultivation has finally been promoted to a quasi holy state.


    Just now, he also took part in the battle of killing saints.


    Although he didn''t kill a saint alone. But he has a part, doesn''t he? Therefore, just after entering the world of Hetu Luoshu, he burst out laughing and made murongyu and others beside him look contemptuous.


    "Do you want to be better?" Murongyu looks at Qin Xiaowei with a smile on his face.


    "Er... Do you want to carry out the decapitation plan?" Qin Xiaowei looks at murongyu in a little surprise, and the others are the same.


    Murong Yu shook his head.


    Let''s not say whether the youth in black can be beheaded or not, even murongyu will not.


    Because once the young man in black is beheaded, who knows if those saints will go crazy? If they are crazy, how can they resist the killing in the divine world?


    It should be noted that the strength of a saint is extremely terrifying and can easily kill a continent! If hundreds of thousands of saints scattered and killed, they could not stop them.


    Moreover, if you kill him, there must be strong people coming down from the holy world. Murongyu''s plan is to kill all these people.


    As long as the young people in black are still there, the saints will not be scattered.


    "Now?" After hearing murongyu''s plan, the word "Crazy" suddenly appeared in everyone''s heart.


    Because murongyu is going to attack again now!The saints have just been attacked. Now they must be alert. If they attack again, will they not seek death?


    "What? Are you afraid? " Murong Yu gave a faint smile.


    "What are you afraid of?" Fan Tong immediately gave a low drink.


    "Fan Tong, you should not mix in your strength." Qin Xiaowei stares at fan Tongyi. The strength of the goods has reached the realm of heaven, but it is impossible to kill the sage. Because he didn''t do it just now.


    Fan Tong didn''t mind laughing.


    "Woof, woof... Uncle Tiangou wants to taste the taste of sage recently." The big black dog came from afar, and the chicken flew and the dog jumped. Around him is the flaming eye golden ape. These two goods are also the strong ones at the level of quasi saint, but both of them have reached the high level of quasi saint, and the one with soaring strength is called Kuai

 Chapter 1196

    The fire eye golden ape was inherited by the demon God. With his own constitution and good talent, his cultivation was very fast. And this period of time is the use of blood crystal, time to accelerate what the strength of the natural surge.


    Big black dog is a heavenly dog. As long as he has enough strength to swallow, his strength will be constantly enhanced.


    In fact, it''s not just the big black dog and the fire eyed golden ape that break through to the realm of quasi sainthood. The strength of murongyu''s brothers and friends is not bad. Little ape king, little lion king and even little Peng king are all like this.


    Murongyu is not a ruthless person, and he will not forget his former brothers and friends just because he is powerful. On the contrary, he is absolutely indispensable to the benefits of these people.


    "Your strength is still too weak, this time I only need a small number of strong hands, so there is no quasi Saint level 10, you don''t want to join in the fun." Murongyu said with a light glance at the big black dog.


    Big black dog and others immediately depressed.


    "Since there is no division, what else can we say? Isn''t it a naked temptation to make their hearts itch? " Everyone looked at murongyu with disdainful eyes.


    Murong Yu just a faint smile, body shape in a flash will disappear in the Hetu Luo book.


    It wasn''t long before Murong Yu selected a thousand top ten quasi saints. After choosing these people, Murong Yu controls the Hetu Luoshu and slowly sneaks into Honghuang college.


    Although after the attack and killing of many powerful people in Shengzong, more than 100000 people were killed and injured. But they didn''t leave. They''re still here. However, their vigilance is several times stronger, and they are interwoven in the whole Honghuang college and the nearby space.


    The defense is so tight that even mosquitoes can''t get in.


    Maybe for others, even the ghost killers, they can''t sneak in. But these thoughts can''t stop Murong Yu''s steps.


    Murong Yu stepped out of the world of Hetu Luoshu. Without a ripple in the void, he was hidden in the depth of the void.


    Although Hetu Luoshu can be reduced to particle size, it is difficult for ordinary people to detect. But it is not as complete as murongyu himself.


    In the eyes of countless gods and saints, Murong Yu walked into Honghuang college like a leisurely walk.


    Honghuang college is very big, and hundreds of thousands of saints are hidden here. However, saints are saints after all, and even if they seal the power, they will burst into the sky.


    Murong Yu just glanced at it, then went straight ahead. It wasn''t long before the courtyard appeared in front of him. There are many saints in every courtyard.


    There are tens of thousands of saints in these courtyards. It is the most concentrated place of saints in Honghuang college.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly. He thought that these saints must be scattered, so he wanted to use a thousand strong men to attack them and gradually eat them.


    But now there are tens of thousands of saints!


    "This is a great opportunity!" Murongyu stayed in the void, his eyes flashing.


    Shua!


    After thinking for a while, Murong Yu appears in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Lord, when shall we do it. I can''t help it. " After seeing murongyu, a peak quasi Saint asked.


    "This time, we''ll do it together." Murong Yu smiles faintly, and then his heart moves


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    In an instant, those quasi saints and strong men in Hetu Luoshu all appeared beside Murong Yu out of thin air.


    "Woof! What happened? Is this the rhythm of all shots? " The big black dog barked wildly and ran around, very excited.


    "This time we''re targeting tens of thousands of saints." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. At the same time, he opened the foot of Hetu Luoshu to show the saints in those courtyards.


    "We only have one shot! No matter how many people are killed after one strike, we will withdraw immediately. "


    Everyone nodded slightly, his face full of excitement. At the same time, they began to improve the realm one by one, to enhance their strength to the peak.


    After everyone raised his strength to the peak, Murong Yu completely opened the Hetu Luoshu.


    "Attack Murong Yu burst out!


    All of a sudden, hundreds of millions of quasi saints shot at the same time, and the huge power condensed into a torrent of power in mid air, rushed out of Hetu Luoshu, and instantly covered the position in front of them.Many saints of Honghuang college have already reacted to the moment when the power appears. All of a sudden, one by one burst out of powerful power and ideas, to find the source of power.


    However, the power is out of thin air, they simply can not see where the power appears, who is doing it!


    Shua!


    The tens of thousands of strong people who were enveloped by power were all fierce in their hearts, and a strong and incomparable breath of death immediately enveloped their hearts.


    The saints were scared to death! At the same time, they burst out with the strongest speed, smashed the buildings where they were, and flew away quickly towards the distance.


    However, just when they just soared up, the long prepared power of murongyu and others had already killed them.


    Boom


    The flesh and soul of countless saints were immediately destroyed. Because of the fall of saints, layers of blood clouds are constantly appearing, gradually from the original blood red to purple black.


    "Sneak attack! Murongyu''s sneaking attack again! " A saint was angry, his holy light was flashing, and his strength was constantly beaten out and blasted to the sky.


    The other saints also responded, and burst out the strongest attack to all directions. However, in addition to the constant explosion of the void and the constant turbulence of the space, where are the figures of Murong Yu and others?


    Many saints roared and soared up one after another, one by one like a madman, constantly playing the power. But no one dares to leave Honghuang college.


    By this time, twenty or thirty thousand saints had been killed. In addition to these people, many saints were seriously injured. There are countless people who have suffered minor injuries.


    "Murongyu!"


    The young man in black rose up in the air, his face was livid, he said these three words with gnashing teeth, his eyes were full of resentment.


    They don''t know why murongyu can suddenly appear in Honghuang college? Isn''t the whole Honghuang college covered by their divine thoughts? Can murongyu ignore their ideas?


    The young man in black is about to explode! However, Hong and others felt a trace of fear. Finally, other ordinary saints feel more heavy.


    If murongyu comes back so many times, none of them will be left.


    Moreover, they all have a hunch that this is definitely not the last sneak attack.


    "My Lord, what should we do?" Hong Lai came to the murderous young man in black, who seemed to choose someone to eat. He asked carefully.


    The young man in black didn''t speak, but his eyes were looking forward.


    How do you do it? He didn''t know how to do it. Attack Shengzong? Everyone knows that murongyu and others will not wait to die. Then do nothing?


    If they stay in Honghuang college, maybe they will be attacked again next moment.


    The young man in black frowned deeply. What he cared about was not the lives of these saints. For him, even if they were all dead, his heart would not hurt. But what he cares about is his future. If all these people died in the divine world, even if he would not be blamed to death, he would have no future.


    "Murongyu is so despicable that we just use more powerful men to blow up the holy mountain. Otherwise, if we continue to do so, we will have fewer and fewer people. " The sky came, murderous.


    The eyes of the young man in black flickered: "in this case, the holy mountain will be destroyed." The young man in black was angry, and so were the other saints.


    Immediately, all the rest of the saints left Honghuang college in a rage, and rushed to Shengzong, hoping to kill Shengzong in one fell swoop.


    It''s just


    "What''s going on? No more? "


    When the young men in black came not far in front of Shengzong, they were surprised. Because in their sight, the holy mountain that originally stood high above the sky was gone, as if it had disappeared.


    "The holy mountain has been taken away by them?" Many saints were startled. They all know how big the holy mountain is. What should murongyu take away as a quasi saint?


    "He must have a lot of storage space! And it''s fit for life. " The young man in black had a cold look in his eyes, but a greedy look on his face.


    Even his storage space can''t take the holy mountain in. Of course, if he can compress and shrink the holy mountain, it''s OK.


    However, can murongyu''s strength compress the holy mountain?


    impossible.


    "That kind of storage space is very precious even in the divine world. If you can kill murongyu... "The young man in black laughs, already thinking about how to kill murongyu.Just, very suddenly, a warning suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Defense!"


    For the first time, the young man in black roared. It''s just that his quick reaction doesn''t mean other people''s quick reaction. When he roared, the saints and the strong didn''t react.


    At this time, a terrible force appeared out of thin air, just like the power of archaic times broke through time and space, burst out in the void and submerged in an instant.


    Boom


    Those quasi saints who were the first to bear the brunt were killed immediately. After some of the strong ones fell, other saints reacted and made defensive gestures

 Chapter 1197

    The holy mountain disappeared out of thin air, and the young people in black rushed into the air. This has made the young people in black furious and angry.


    However, at the same time of their anger, Murong with Shengzong of those strong is secretly appear again, a round of terrorist forces directly killed down.


    The saints were in shock, and they came to attack the holy mountain this time, so they never thought that someone would stab themselves in the back.


    When Shengzong''s countless powerful people were killed, they finally found out. But at this time, thousands or even tens of thousands of saints have been killed.


    However, even so, they did not see murongyu, even one of the disciples of Shengzong. The power of those blasts is just like rushing out of the void.


    This is of course, because murongyu and his family all attack directly in Hetu Luoshu. Once the force blows out of Hetu Luoshu, he will not care how many people he killed, and immediately send them away.


    That is to say, after the power of many powerful people of Shengzong left Hetu Luoshu, Hetu Luoshu also disappeared. Even if the holy gate''s speed is super, it can''t kill Murong Yu.


    "Ah! I''m so angry. " The young man in black looks up at the sky and roars. The anger in his heart will burn him up.


    He hates it! He''s angry! He''s holding back!


    In fact, it''s not only the young people in black who are angry, but also other people who are angry. They are saints, but now they are being teased by a god man one after another. How can they not feel subdued?


    In particular, they didn''t even touch the clothes of murongyu and others, but their people kept falling. If it goes on like this, they will be eaten away by murongyu sooner or later.


    All of them are full of killing opportunities for murongyu, but they can''t help murongyu. If they can''t help Shengzong, they can''t revive Donghuang at all.


    "Let''s go to the demon wasteland." The young man in black roared angrily for a while and suddenly made a decision.


    "To TIANYAO palace?"


    Hong and others were startled.


    There are three super forces in the holy world: Terran, demon and holy.


    The three races have been fighting. Although the Terrans and demons are temporarily united against the saints. But it''s just a temporary alliance. They are still hostile.


    And if they go to TIANYAO palace now to take refuge with the strong ones of the demon clan, they won''t have the courage to kill them. But ridicule is inevitable.


    And they are all arrogant people, are absolutely not willing to take refuge in other people. Especially our own enemies.


    "If they don''t leave, murongyu and his family will continue to attack. What do we use to resist? " Cried the young man in black.


    In fact, they also have the safest way, and they don''t need to go to the demon saints, that is to return to the holy world immediately. But once they go back to the holy world, they are not far from death.


    The Terrans spend so much resources to send them down. Do they want them to visit the divine world?


    Hong and others were silent immediately. Now only the strong of United demon clan can hope to revive Yanghuang, otherwise they will die.


    Immediately, the crowd headed for Honghuang college. There is a space wormhole leading to the demon wasteland.


    On the road, the young people in black and others are all careful to guard against murongyu''s attack. However, no matter how they guard against it, it is impossible to guard against it!


    The power of terror always rushed out of the void and poured down.


    There were no signs, no people. However, the number of saints is constantly decreasing.


    Even in the end, they became frightened birds. Whenever there is any change, they will immediately alert, nervous attack.


    In this way, when they returned to Honghuang college, ten thousand saints were killed.


    Watching more than half of the saints constantly fall, the rest of those saints have sprouted a retreat. But they dare not go back to the holy world. Because they know what''s waiting for him in the holy world.


    "Space wormhole, they are going to the demon wasteland." Looking at those saints opening a space wormhole, Xiang Xingyu in Hetu Luoshu world looks ugly.


    Now the four colleges have long existed in name. Because the saints have long since not needed them and left them idle.


    And people like Xiang Xingyu, blood hand butcher and others who have some relationship with Murong Yu have joined Shengzong. They are not the puppets of saints, and they do not want saints to revive Yanghuang and destroy the divine world."Space wormhole, I don''t know if I can break them?" Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light. If they can blow up the space wormhole when they enter the space wormhole, then they will all enter the space turbulence.


    The space turbulence of the divine world can''t kill them, but it can make them wander in the space forever.


    "Sages can''t blow up wormholes in space, neither can we." Xiang Xingyu shakes his head. Although murongyu''s idea is good, it is not practical.


    "These bastards want to unite with the demon saints. It is said that there are more saints in the lower world of the demon clan than in the human race this time. What should we do? "


    Di Zhengye, a strong man in the peak of the holy world, said with a gloomy face.


    "Kill them, and kill the saints of the demon clan. When they come down a few, we''ll kill one. " A strong man said in a murderous manner.


    "The saints of the saints and the demons are like a constant stream of sand. How can they kill them all? If they are pressed, I''m afraid the whole divine world will be slaughtered. Now we can fight against them for a while, but if they want to slaughter the divine world, how can we stop them? "


    Hearing this, everyone was silent.


    This problem is exactly what they are worried about. They can kill this group, or is it necessary for the divine world to do the same?


    If this is the case, Murong Yu will be forced. Because there are three thousand fairylands under the divine world, and each fairyland has thirty-six realms.


    If you want to get the recognition of the original power of one of the fairyland, you must first get the recognition of the 36 realms under the fairyland.


    There are 2999 origins of the fairyland and 107964 origins of the true world.


    If you control these fairylands, you can control the divine world. If you can''t, it''s a waste of effort.


    However, does murongyu still have a choice? This is the only way he can save the divine world.


    "Is there any other way?" Murong Yu asked again.


    But Hetu shakes his head. If he wants to stop the saint''s lower world, he can only control the divine world.


    After thinking about it, murongyu enters the chaos again.


    "If you become supreme or master, maybe you can." Liu haocang''s answer is more direct.


    Murongyu''s face went black immediately. If he has that strength, where does he need to draw rules in the divine world? Kill the Terrans and Demons directly. He doesn''t believe it. Under the absolute strength, they dare to disobey his will.


    "Young man, you''d better hurry to control the divine world. It''s hard enough to be recognized by more than 100000 of the world''s origins. " Liu haocang patted murongyu on the shoulder, a schadenfreude look.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes, but he was also depressed.


    "Well, when did you become the Savior? With your strength and current resources, you can completely protect your relatives, friends and forces. " Before murongyu leaves, Liu haocang suddenly asks.


    Murongyu''s body stopped, then said faintly: "the divine world is our hometown, our foundation. If the divine world is destroyed, what if I protect them? It''s going to be homeless. It''s better to fight now than that. "


    Murongyu has never thought of becoming the Savior, and he has never been so great. But what he is doing now is such a great thing! He wants to save the whole divine world. Not only for himself, for his relatives and friends, for his power, but also for the world!

 Chapter 1198

    Shenjie, demon wasteland, TIANYAO palace.


    "My Lord, there are a group of strong people outside. It seems that they are the saints of the human race in heaven." In the demon palace, when the saints of the demon clan were discussing murongyu''s feats these days, a saint rushed in and reported.


    "What?"


    The people who heard the speech were immediately shocked, and some even clapped their hands.


    "The saints of the Terran are coming to the demon palace..."


    "Come on, stop them." A great saint said quickly, his face changed.


    The sage who came in to report was at a loss. The Terran saints didn''t seem to be murderous, and now the two sides are in a state of cooperation. Why should we stop them?


    "Don''t let them near the demon palace." The strong man of the immortal realm in the sky demon palace frowned slightly and said with a gloomy face.


    Although the reported sage was still at a loss, he left TIANYAO palace and went to stop the strong one.


    At this time, the atmosphere of the sky demon palace dignified down, one by one gloomy.


    "What kind of trouble is Dongfang Qing going to make?" A great saint''s face was gloomy and his eyes were cold.


    "I''m afraid this son of a bitch was beaten by Murong Yu, so he came to take refuge with the saint''s army. Want to seek our shelter. " Another sage said with a sneer, his face full of evil.


    The faces of all the people were suddenly gloomy. They are very clear about murongyu''s deeds in recent days. If dongfangqing people don''t go back to the divine world, they will surely die.


    "Asshole, they''re trying to kill us." A saint said angrily.


    Originally, murongyu''s goal was only dongfangqing, but if they got together with dongfangqing, murongyu might have done something to them.


    They were talking about it before. If murongyu''s target is them, what should they do? After a long discussion, they came to a conclusion that they could not resist.


    "My Lord, we must not let Dongfang Qing these bastards near."


    Everyone in the hall looked at the immortal saint of the demon clan and said in a deep voice.


    However, before the big man spoke, a voice like thunder came over: "Liu Ling, is this your way to treat guests? We are allies. "


    When the sound was heard in the hall, a figure came in from the outside: "my Lord, those people forced in, we can''t resist it."


    "What a Dongfang Qing! I''ll see what he wants!" Liu Ling, the immortal saint of the demon clan, is furious. He stepped out and disappeared in the hall.


    Other strong men left the hall one after another.


    TIANYAO palace outside TIANYAO palace is not a palace, but the name of a force. Therefore, TIANYAO palace covers an extremely large area, much larger than Honghuang college.


    At this time, hundreds of thousands of people are fighting. On one side are the strong of the demon race, and on the other side are dongfangqing, the strong of the immortal realm of the human race, and many human saints led by the young man in black.


    "Dongfangqing, what do you mean?" Liu Ling stepped out, looking at Dongfang Qing indifferently.


    "I''m afraid of being beaten by murongyu, so I come to seek shelter. Aren''t Terrans very noble? Don''t you always look down on our demon clan? Why did you come here today? "


    Before Dongfang Qing spoke, a demon sage sneered.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the eyes of those demon saints gathered on Dongfang Qing''s face.


    At this moment, Dongfang Qing''s face suddenly became gloomy, and the iron green was incomparable.


    "Shut up, where are you going to talk? Terrans are also our allies. As allies, we should help each other. However, the Terran is much stronger than us. How can our weak body help him? Besides, the Terrans don''t need our help at all. " Liu Ling first scolded the sage, then looked at Dongfang Qing and said with a smile.


    Dongfang Qing''s face became more and more gloomy.


    On the surface, Liu Ling said that he wanted to help them. But behind the scenes, it''s obvious.


    Aren''t Terrans very powerful? How can we use their help? Obviously, Liu Ling didn''t want to help them.


    "You are so immoral." In the human race, a sage steps out and says angrily.


    "Morality?" Liu Ling sneered. Other powerful demons also laughed. One by one, they all looked at them with scornful eyes.Although these years demon clan and Terran finally alliance, but everyone knows that this is only temporary. They are still enemies at heart! If they join hands this time to revive the wasteland and destroy the holy family, then the next thing is the war between the two families, never die!


    "Dongfangqing, go back. The demon wasteland is not where you should come. " Liu Ling looked at the face of iron green Oriental green light said.


    "Ha ha ha..." Dongfang Qing burst out laughing.


    Hearing Dongfang Qing''s words, Liu Ling felt a bad feeling in her heart.


    Sure enough


    After Dongfang Qing laughed for a while, he said in a cold voice: "before, I heard that all the demon families were despicable, shameless and arrogant. I saw it today. "


    Demon clan people suddenly burst into a rage, the four words of despicable how can''t turn to their demon clan? In the struggle with the Terrans, they have long seen the meanness and shamelessness of the Terrans.


    How can they not be angry now that dongfangqing''s shitty hat is down?


    "You think too much. When did I say I wanted the help of the demons? We are just tired of staying in the mainland and want to come here to play. "


    While speaking, Dongfang Qingda waved her hand. All of a sudden, the saints of the human race tore open one after another, moving mountains to fill the sea, and rivers to move


    "What''s the matter?" The saints of the demon clan looked at the faces of the saints of the Terran clan and were surprised.


    No one answers this question, and there''s no need to answer it. Because they all see it.


    The Terran strongman is building a city!


    With their strength, building a city can''t be easier. Therefore, in less than an hour, a great city appeared in everyone''s sight, close to the sky demon palace.


    "These bastards also say that they are not seeking shelter, they have built cities around us long ago." The demon clan people are about to be angry to death, and they are waiting for the saints of the human race. They all want to kill these people.


    However, there are still hundreds of thousands of human saints. If there is a conflict, the casualties will be great. At that time, they may be blamed by the people above.


    "Good! Dongfangqing, you are very good! " Liu Ling looks at Dongfang Qing with an iron blue face and learns the other party''s shamelessness again.


    "Everyone, we will be neighbors from now on. If murongyu kills again, I hope you don''t stand by and watch the fire. Otherwise, it will hurt the fish in the pond. " Dongfang Qing laughs and disappears before Liu Ling talks.


    "Damn it, I''m so angry. These bastards are really shameless. I hope murongyu will come and kill them. " A saint of the demon clan roared and killed.


    "If murongyu comes, we are also within their attack range. This Dongfang Qing is really shameless. " The strongmen of the demon clan are aware of the seriousness of the problem, and they are very unhappy one by one.


    "My Lord, if Murong Yu really kills me, shall we do it?" A man asked Liu Ling.


    "Do you think we can do without it?" Liu Ling said helplessly. Now although there is a wall between the demon clan and the Terran, what''s the difference between them?


    Moreover, whether the Terran or the demon clan, their goal is to revive the wasteland, and they are murongyu''s enemies. The reason why Murong Yu didn''t fight against the demonic saints was that he wanted to eliminate the human saints first.


    Once Dongfang Qing and others are destroyed, they will attack the demon family saints.


    This can be seen by people with clear eyes.


    "Order to go down, if you encounter murongyu''s attack, at the same time to resist into the demon palace." Sitting down in the new hall, Dongfang Qing tells Hong and others to say.


    Smell speech, Hong et al. Eyes are flashing strange light. Everyone thought that Dongfang Qing was too shameless. However, only in this way can they keep their strength.


    Otherwise, they have only two choices to go back to the holy world or be killed.


    When Dongfang Qing and others came to the demon wasteland, Murong Yu had come out of chaos.


    "Next, go to get the recognition of the origin of those fairyland and Xiuzhen world, and be sure to control the divine world in the shortest time." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and at the same time, his face showed a color of hesitation.


    He has now incorporated the holy mountain, the whole holy sect, and even some allies such as Ouyang family into the Hetu Luoshu. These people live and practice in it. Every moment they absorb and refine a lot of heaven and earth energy.


    Although Hetu Luoshu is not short of vitality, it will dry up one day. After all, Hetu Luoshu is not a real world.He now hesitates whether he should let them all out.


    Just, where is it? The divine world is definitely not suitable, and the chaos is also not suitable, so it''s only in the East wilderness.


    Murong Xuan looks after the East wasteland, so there should be no problem. Moreover, even if Yanghuang is resurrected, the people of Shengzong can still save their lives temporarily in the wasteland.


    After the decision, murongyu immediately entered the wasteland.


    After informing the public, Murong Yu moved the whole holy mountain out of the Hetu Luoshu and stood in the wasteland. However, after entering the wasteland, Murong Yu distinguished Shengzong from other forces.


    Because other forces are just allies, want to join Shengzong? It is possible only after the heavy examination of Shengzong. Otherwise, they will always be allies and will not be able to enjoy any treatment and welfare of Shengzong.

 Chapter 1199

    After sending Shengzong and his allies into the wasteland, murongyu left the wasteland again.


    "In addition to Yanhuang fairyland, there are 2999 fairyland. So now we start with the aurora fairyland. " After returning to the divine world, Murong Yu pondered and decided how to continue.


    He is now a quasi saint. Although he is only a first-order quasi saint, his strength is definitely not weaker than any one of the top ten quasi saint. And he has a lot of resources for injuries.


    Therefore, he effortlessly came to the aurora fairyland from the divine world.


    Boom


    Somewhere in the aurora fairyland, a figure suddenly stepped out of the void. As soon as his body appeared, the void in the hundreds of millions of miles around him began to collapse and annihilate.


    In addition to the void, the ground began to break rapidly.


    Murong Yu looks at the broken sky and earth with helpless color, and he is extremely depressed.


    Strength is not always a good thing. Just like he is now. His strength is very strong, even has been sealed. But even so, Aurora fairyland can''t bear his existence.


    If he once burst out full power, I''m afraid the whole Aurora fairyland will collapse.


    It''s just his physical strength, and it''s just the fairyland. What if he comes to the realm of cultivation? I''m afraid that before murongyu gets close to those realms, those realms will collapse and annihilate.


    Murong Yu is worried. He can''t even enter the cultivation world. How can he accept those original forces?


    "Seal! Seal


    Murong Yu was a little depressed and hit himself with a secret formula, which completely sealed his body and cultivation.


    I don''t know how much yin Jue is on my body. The void around Murong Yu finally stops shaking.


    Murong Yu shook his head, stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    There are three thousand fairylands in the divine world, and there are thirty-six realms under each fairyland, that is, the mortal world. According to the experience of Yanhuang fairyland, you can directly control the fairyland as long as you control the original power of 36 realms.


    "There are punishers in every realm of cultivation. If the executioner does not die, the original force will not recognize the second person. " Murong Yu pondered in his heart.


    If he had not become a God before, Murong Yu would have been baffled by this problem. Before he accepted the thirty-six realms under the Yanhuang immortal world, it was because he killed the punishers and refined them before they fled.


    If murongyu wants to control the Xiuzhen world before, he must kill those Xiuzhen worlds. But now murongyu doesn''t need to do that. As long as he can enter the cultivation world, he will subdue those original forces with absolute strength.


    "Now this body, entering the cultivation realm should be no problem?" Murong Yu thought in his heart that he had already entered the realm of cultivation between the twinkling of his body.


    Boom


    As soon as he appeared, the sky and the earth began to collapse rapidly, just as he appeared in the fairyland. But murongyu was relieved.


    Although the sky and the earth were broken, Xiuzhen could bear him.


    Relieved at the same time, Murong feather five fingers Ji Zhang, big hand fiercely out, grasp to nine heavy sky.


    Boom


    At the moment of murongyu''s hand, the whole Xiuzhen world vibrated quickly. Countless lives are enveloped in a sense of death and fear.


    At this moment, all the people in this world were surprised. Because they were shocked to find that the feeling of death and fear suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Those are not their own feelings, but the feelings of others. It seems that they are controlled by others. Their fear comes from the existence that controls them.


    This is the fear of the original power of the cultivation world. Because since murongyu appeared, it felt that murongyu was coming for it.


    Therefore, when he saw murongyu''s big hand coming through the air, he felt fear. However, it has no escape. Moreover, because it is the real controller of this world, when he is frightened, his emotions directly spread throughout the world, directly affecting all life in this world.


    "Surrender or annihilate."


    Although murongyu suppressed and sealed his power. But the strength is still very strong! The big hand directly swept through countless time and space, appeared in the original space of the cultivation realm, and then grasped the shaking power of the original, and directly caught it in front of us."I will submit." Feeling the power of murongyu, the original force immediately chose to surrender. Because it can feel murongyu''s killing intention. If it dares to answer half a "no", it will be crushed.


    At the same time of speaking, the original force immediately takes back the power attached to the executor.


    At the same time, the executor who lost the original force made a scream, but he didn''t know what was going on.


    "Good." Murong Yu nodded, and then immediately refined the original power.


    That''s the benefit of being strong. If it had been before, the original force would not have been able to kill him at all. And he can''t even see the source.


    After refining the original power, Murong Yu has already controlled the cultivation world. At this time, even if he burst out the most powerful power, this cultivation world will not be annihilated.


    Because this world of cultivation has become a part of murongyu. No matter how powerful he is, he will not hurt any part of himself. It is because of this that Murong Yu can freely enter and leave the realm of Yanhuang fairy and the realm of Huaxia Xiuzhen.


    "In that case, it''s better to do it directly here."


    Murong Yu is about to leave, but his heart is moving.


    The distance between the 36 realms of a fairyland is very far. Of course, it''s aimed at the immortal in Xiuzhen world. But for murongyu, a quasi saint, this distance is not a distance at all.


    Therefore, he decided to do it directly in this world.


    Boom


    After murongyu''s decision, he immediately made a move. Two big hands fiercely protruded, directly pierced the barrier of his cultivation realm, and then directly inserted into the other two cultivation realms, and explored into the original space of those two cultivation realms.


    Then, before the two original forces react, they are caught in front of us.


    "Surrender or die." Murongyu said nothing but these five words.


    There was no hesitation at all, and the two origins of the cultivation world surrendered. If you do not surrender, you will die! Moreover, they all know that even if they don''t want to, murongyu can refine them by force.


    However, before that, murongyu also asked them about it, which is to respect them.


    However, what makes them feel puzzled is that murongyu is so powerful, why should he accept them?


    There is no solution to this problem, and Murong Yu is too lazy to waste time explaining it to them. Big hand constantly out, a true world of the source of power is constantly caught by him, and then surrender, refining.


    Thirty six realms are not many. Soon Murong Yu accepted and refined all the original power of the 36 realms.


    As murongyu imagined, when the original power of the thirty sixth world of cultivation was refined and absorbed into his body, the original power of the thirty sixth world of cultivation began to merge automatically.


    Just like the original power of the thirty-six realms of Yanhuang fairy world.


    Under the initiative of murongyu, the original power of the thirty-six realms of Aurora fairyland was completely integrated in less than an hour.


    After the complete integration, the original power of the thirty-six realms disappeared completely and became a new original power, the original power of the aurora fairyland!


    "Sure enough!"


    Murongyu''s face showed a touch of joy. Just now, when the original power of the aurora fairyland was formed, Murong Yu felt that he had been connected with the spirit of the aurora fairyland.


    Aurora world became murongyu''s second fairyland after Yanhuang fairyland.


    Purple sea fairyland, magic light fairyland, broken sky fairyland


    After accepting the aurora fairyland, Murong Yu kept on.


    One by one, the fairyland was constantly accepted by him.


    At this time, the saints in the divine world will have orders again.


    Demon wasteland, heaven demon palace.


    "Dongfangqing, what do you think?" Liu lingduan sat on the throne, looking at dongfangqing with a gloomy face.


    "What? You don''t want to carry out the orders? " Oriental Green lazy sitting on the chair, light said.


    Liu Ling frowned slightly, feeling a little upset.


    "Now murongyu and Shengzong have disappeared. Maybe they''re planning something. If you don''t want to end up with me, we will quickly unite and revive Yanghuang as soon as possible. " Oriental Green Light says, but the eye is cold awn twinkle."In that case, the order will be carried out immediately. The four continents of the Terran will be handed over to you. We are in charge of the demon wasteland. Remember, in a hundred years, most people in the divine world will enter the Yanghuang continent. Otherwise, we will never go back to the holy world. "


    Dongfang Qing''s face turns black. Now he is scared by Murong Yu. And even if they are saints, they have no prestige in the divine world. Want to deceive all the major forces into the Yanghuang continent? That''s out of the question.


    But if they don''t go into Yanghuang, it''s no use killing them in other places.


    "The so-called" more people, more power ". I think it''s best for us to work together." In the eastern green eye, the holy light flashed, and then said with a smile.


    "Shameless."


    Liu Ling scolded angrily. But he didn''t refuse Dongfang Qing. Because it''s really the best time to unite.


    "Pass the order immediately. All the forces of the demon clan and the strong must enter the Yanghuang land. Those who violate the law will be killed without mercy!" Liu Ling''s murderous command spread out.


    The sage is finally about to do it.

 Chapter 1200

    There are more than one million saints and powerful people in the holy world who are united by the powerful people of the demon clan. Therefore, when they united, the demon wasteland and the other continents jumped up immediately.


    All going to Yanghuang? What''s the situation?


    When receiving this order, the demon clan''s many forces and strong people were stunned.


    At this time, many people associate with the purpose of the saint''s lower world. Do they want to drive all the people in the divine world out of daoyang wasteland, and then directly sacrifice them with blood?


    Think of this possibility, all the people in the demon clan are panic. No one wants to enter the Yanghuang continent. Because they don''t want to die.


    However, their reaction has long been expected by Liu Ling and Dongfang Qing. So when the order came down, the saints took action.


    The saints of the demons and the Terrans joined hands, and hundreds of thousands of saints immediately uprooted some super forces of the demons. There was no one left. The blood of the killers flowed into a river, and the bones were everywhere.


    And it''s just the beginning. These saints began to move in the demon wasteland. All those who were ordered to leave for the Yanghuang land were killed.


    Finally, under the bloody suppression of the saints, the powerful demons began to enter the Yanghuang continent through the transmission array arranged by the saints.


    After entering the Yanghuang continent, they found that the saints had not slaughtered them at all. But they also found that those transmission arrays are all one-way transmission.


    In other words, they can only enter the Yanghuang continent, but can not leave here. Unless they find some space, wormholes or teleportation arrays.


    However, neither wormhole nor transmission array can be built in a short time. Of course, if you''re lucky, you can find a space wormhole.


    But it is impossible to build a transmission array, because the construction of the transmission array needs to communicate with both sides. And they can''t leave the Yanghuang continent, so they can''t communicate with the other end of the transmission array.


    The demons are starting to run out. They all know that if the saints really want to revive the wasteland, they will be sacrificed by blood. As for why they are not sacrificed by blood now?


    Obviously, because there are not enough people. However, with a steady stream of strong people coming in every day, the number will be enough one day.


    "Damn it! The demon clan of the holy world wants to sacrifice us with blood. We''d rather die than surrender! " Finally, some of the demons began to resist. However, the reaction speed of the saints is extremely fast.


    These forces began to resist, and before they could do anything, they were all destroyed.


    It''s just that when you have the first one, you have the second one.


    One by one, the forces began to fight against the sage. But how can they be saints'' opponents? Where the saints had gone, all the rebellious forces were killed.


    The bloody means of the saints did not deter the demons. On the contrary, under their heavy pressure, more and more forces began to resist.


    Finally, it led to the resistance of the whole demon wasteland and other demon families.


    TIANYAO palace.


    "Damn it, these mole ants are just amazing. They dare to fight against us. Damn it!" Oriental Green complexion iron green, said murderous.


    Their purpose is to drive all the people into Yanghuang, and then sacrifice them with blood to revive Yanghuang. If you want to revive Yanghuang, you must have enough people to sacrifice blood.


    Therefore, when all the people in the demon wasteland resisted, they did not withdraw.


    Their strength is powerful. If they start, they will be able to destroy the demon clan.


    But they don''t dare, and they can''t. Once they kill all the demons, what if there are not enough people to revive Yanghuang?


    Isn''t there a Terran?


    Terran is not a fool. They have known all these things about the demon clan for a long time. If their orders appear on the Terran continent, no one of the Terrans will enter the Yanghuang continent.


    Liu Ling''s face was as gloomy as water: "we must find a way to drive all these people into the Yanghuang continent. We don''t have much time. If we can''t finish the task within the time limit, I''m afraid we will all be sacrificed by blood. "


    Dongfang Qing''s face suddenly turned black, but it didn''t attack. Because what Liu Ling said is the truth. Just, how to drive those people into the Yanghuang continent?


    "Why don''t you drive the Terrans in first. As long as you drive in a part of it, it should be about the same. " Dongfang Qing came up with an idea and said.


    "I''ll lend you all my people. Try driving them in?" Liu Ling looks at Dongfang Qing indifferently, but she is extremely depressed in her heart.Dongfang Qing suddenly became angry: "what should that be? We can''t wait here to die, can we


    Liu Ling laughed: "don''t we have more than one million saints? If you disperse to and fro those low-level continents, you will take all those people away directly. "


    Saints are always saints. Even if they seal the realm, they have more powerful powers than gods and men. In fact, not to mention saints, even quasi saints can directly take away those gods and men with low strength.


    Of course, they also need some large storage space treasures.


    Moreover, if they spread out to other continents, they will not even be able to compete with Zhunsheng.


    "That''s a good idea. But let''s deal with the storage first. " Dongfang Qing''s eyes twinkled.


    Immediately, the orders went down. Suddenly, the saints began to refine their wares.


    Refining can store living space treasures.


    Space treasures, especially those that can make the living survive, but also have large space. Even in the divine world, it is extremely rare. Saints can''t make it.


    However, what they want to refine now is only temporary treasure. In this way, it is relatively easy. Every saint can refine it.


    What''s more, they are now dominating the world, and they have collected all kinds of resources of countless forces at their command.


    One by one, space treasures with huge space were refined by them.


    Every saint has at least two or three such treasures of space.


    Then, these saints left the demon wasteland with these space treasures and entered other low-level continents.


    Henghuang continent, a second-class continent in the territory of the demon clan, is very vast. The strong of the demon clan are just like innumerable. However, the strength of these demons is not high.


    On this day, suddenly, the sky, which used to be day, turned into night in an instant. I couldn''t see my fingers!


    Many demon clan strongmen are surprised, don''t know what''s the matter. But at this time, a huge and incomparable suction fell from the sky.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The saints who had not yet reacted were immediately sucked up, and they didn''t even have time to react.


    With bursts of roar, exclamation, crying voice constantly spread out. In less than half a day, the whole henghuang land gradually quieted down, and at the same time, the sky returned to daylight again.


    High in the sky of henghuang, a demon sage reached out and caught a picture.


    "Mission accomplished, to the next continent." With a faint smile, the demon sage stepped out and disappeared into the depth of endless time and space.


    At the same time, the same thing happened in the same time. One by one, the powerful demons are taken away, and one by one, the prosperous demons become a desolate land.


    The space treasures of the saints are gradually filled. Once they can''t hold more lives, they stop grabbing the saints and throw them all into the Yanghuang land.


    Gradually, there are more and more people in Yanghuang. However, the mainland in the territory of the demon clan is rapidly becoming an uninhabited area. Even, in the end, except for the demon wasteland and the more advanced continent, all the people in other continents were captured.


    "These mean mole ants are really hateful. Only in this way can we enter the Yanghuang continent. "


    The sky demon palace, the East Green sneer repeatedly. If they had known that, they should have done it before.


    "Should there be enough people now?" Dongfang Qing looks at Liu Ling in silence.


    Liu Ling is shaking his head, they have not resurrected the famine, how to know if it is enough.


    "Safe point, throw the people of the lower Terrans into the Yanghuang continent. Then we''ll sacrifice them in one fell swoop. " Liu Ling grinned grimly, but her eyes were cold.


    Dongfang Qing nodded.


    Immediately, the saints went out again and killed the Terran continent one after another.


    In addition to the four continents, the highest strength of the other continents is the realm of the emperor. And there are more continents like Yuanhuang and menghuang than demons.


    In the face of the saint''s capture, they have been captured without any reaction.


    For a moment, the whole divine world was full of flying birds. Those low-level continents are better, because even if they are captured, they don''t know what''s going on.


    The people in the four continents are the most frightened. They all know it''s a saint. In the face of saints, if there were not so many quasi saints, it would be hard to resist.Moreover, the disappearance of Shengzong and murongyu made them panic.


    Unconsciously, they have regarded murongyu and Shengzong as their pillars and saviors. They have come to rely on Shengzong from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Damn, are they all dead? Why don''t you see someone come out against the sage? "


    "Murongyu must be a turtle with a shrunken head. Is this son of a bitch allowed to be bullied by saints? " Seeing the saint''s unscrupulous collection of God, some frightened people began to complain about Murong Yu.


    However, they never thought how many forces chose to follow Murong Yu when he wanted to form an alliance against the sage? How many forces support him?


    Even at that time, when Shengzong was fighting against saints, those saints were just watching the fire from the other side. Now murongyu didn''t show up, but complained about him? Do they regard Shengzong as their patron saint?

 Chapter 1201

    No matter how they complain, murongyu and Shengzong did not appear in the end.


    In fact, at the beginning, the saints were a little nervous when they captured the gods and men in every continent. Because they are worried about being targeted by murongyu.


    When they gather together, they can''t cope with the attack of murongyu and Shengzong, let alone now they are scattered. Therefore, everyone is careful when catching the god man, ready to escape at any time.


    However, as they continue to capture the gods, murongyu and Shengzong no longer appear. They finally let go of their heart.


    Even in the end, they were more unscrupulous. In this way, more people were caught in the Yanghuang land.


    However, the sage never captured the gods and men in the four continents. So, in the end, countless people flocked to the four continents. But the people of the four continents are also in a state of panic.


    Murong Yu doesn''t know all this. Because at this time, he was madly refining those realms and fairylands, trying to control them before the sage destroyed them.


    However, what he didn''t know was that if the sage captured enough people in Yanghuang and finally sacrificed them with blood, Yanghuang would be revived.


    At that time, even if murongyu took control of the divine world, he could not stop Yanghuang from destroying the divine world.


    However, Murong Yu did not think that saints would be like this. And even if he thinks about it, he can''t stop it now.


    Because even if he killed all the saints in the divine world, would the saints not come down? As long as they are alive, there will be saints after all.


    Despite murongyu''s previous sneak attacks, there were no casualties in Shengzong. But can he keep zero casualties all the time? As long as there are casualties, there will be one less death. However, saints are as numerous as ever. It is absolutely impossible to compete with them.


    Therefore, the best way is to control the divine world and prevent the saints from coming down to earth.


    However, can Murong Yu really control the divine world? Can he control the divine world before Yanghuang is resurrected?


    At this time, murongyu has controlled a thousand fairyland! There are 1999 fairylands waiting for him to control. Therefore, he did not relax, but with a more rapid speed of refining one by one of the true world origin.


    At this time, the saints in the divine world, who had been hunting down the gods and men, had stopped catching the gods and men, and all gathered on the Yanghuang continent.


    "Liu Ling, can we start?" Dongfang Qing looks at Liu Ling and asks without expression.


    "As long as you sacrifice these people with blood, you should be able to revive Yanghuang. But are you absolutely enough? " Liu Ling looked at the foot of the Yanghuang mainland, indifferent, no feelings said.


    Also, for them, there are mole ants under saints. Who stepped on a mole ant with emotion?


    "Not enough?" There was a chill in the green eyes of the East, and he continued: "except for the larger continents, those lower continents have almost been swept away. If these people are not enough, we will have to go to those large continents to catch them. And we don''t have time. "


    The time given to them by the people above is approaching the deadline. If Yanghuang cannot be revived within the time limit, they will die.


    "There is not enough time. I hope these people can revive Yanghuang. Otherwise, it''s the end of us. " Liu Ling light said a, in the eye passes a touch of cold awn.


    "Blood sacrifice!"


    Dongfang Qingmeng roared.


    All of a sudden, more than one million saints nearby all burst out their most desired power at the same time. They bombarded the distance one by one, and finally fell on all sides of the Yanghuang continent.


    Boom


    Along with the seal code was beaten out, the whole Yanghuang land suddenly burst up a sky high God awn, a breath of human penetration is overwhelming burst out, instantly shrouded in the whole Yanghuang land.


    A torrent of power constantly burst out from the ground. It seems that this Yanghuang continent has been assigned a super array.


    And the seal code of those saints before activated this array.


    As the array is activated, the power of the array begins to burst out. All of a sudden, countless gods and people who had been captured by the saints in the Yanghuang land began to be crushed, blasted and annihilated by the power of the array!


    In an instant, hundreds of millions of dead and injured gods and men appeared on the Yanghuang continent.


    A river of blood and bones. A road of blood constantly skyrocketing, rich smell of blood is covering the whole Yanghuang continent.At this moment, all the people in Yanghuang land were panic. One by one, they began to flee from all directions, trying to escape from the Yanghuang continent.


    However, there is no teleportation array in Yanghuang continent to let them leave. And in such a short period of time, they did not find space wormhole, where did they escape from?


    God sea!


    Some people rushed to the Shenhai sea outside the mainland. Although Shenhai is extremely dangerous, it''s better than waiting to die here.


    However, if they can think of it, why didn''t the saints think of it? When those people rushed to the edge of Yanghuang continent, they were frightened to find that a space barrier appeared on the edge of the continent.


    The sea of gods is close at hand, but they can''t rush out.


    In an instant, the crowd became angry and began to attack these barriers. It''s just that everything is in vain. At this time, the whole Yanghuang continent is shrouded by the super array.


    A road of power constantly swept out, town kill everything! They can''t resist the strangulation of this super array, no matter in the middle of Yanghuang continent or on the edge of Yanghuang continent.


    Trillions of people are constantly being killed. Suddenly, in addition to the continuous flow of blood and the bloody smell of choking nose, there are also a stream of evil spirit and resentment.


    At the beginning, blood flowed into a river, only flowing on the surface of Yanghuang land. And those evil spirits and resentments rose up in the sky and floated over the Yanghuang continent.


    However, I don''t know when the blood that originally flowed on the ground slowly penetrated into the depths of the continent. Even in some places, there is not even a trace of blood. It''s like it''s never been covered with blood.


    Moreover, there seems to be an inexplicable force deep in the ground over this continent. Constantly will those evil spirit and resentment to adsorption down.


    "It works. Yang Huang is absorbing blood and those evil spirits and resentments. " Above the sky, a smile appeared on Dongfang Qing''s face.


    "I hope this time we can successfully revive Donghuang, otherwise we will die." Liu Ling light said, but in the heart is groundless appeared a inexplicable dangerous breath.


    He always felt something was wrong. Immediately, he took a look at the Dongfang Qing beside him: "is it not that this bastard has any conspiracy?"


    Thinking of this, he secretly raised his strength to the limit. If Dongfang Qing had any action, he could fight back at the first time.


    Boom


    With the constant killing of gods and men, their blood, evil spirit and resentment were absorbed as soon as they appeared. And at the same time, a different evil spirit from them began to emerge from the ground.


    Gradually, Dongfang Qing and others saw that the sky over Yanghuang land began to turn from blue to gray


    I''m so angry!


    As like as two peas. Moreover, these evil spirits are getting stronger and stronger.


    Dongfang Qing and others were very happy. For these evil spirits are the peculiar breath of famine. Now the evil spirit is more and more strong, which means that Yanghuang is gradually recovering its vitality.


    In the east world.


    Murong Xuan is practicing with the blood crystal flower that Murong Yu gave him.


    All of a sudden, he opened his eyes fiercely. Because just at that moment, he suddenly felt a strong and incomparable familiar atmosphere.


    The breath of desolation!


    Murongxuan reacted instantly. Because he got the relationship of inheritance of the East famine, he was very familiar with the breath of famine. That breath is not only more and more powerful, but also more and more vitality.


    "The famine has resurrected." Murongxuan''s face suddenly changed. His body disappeared in the East wasteland. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in the eastern wilderness.


    "Are they really alive?"


    Suspended in the sky of the East wasteland, looking at the direction of Yang wasteland, Murong Xuan''s face became more and more gloomy. Because he felt that the breath of Yanghuang was rapidly increasing. It must be not far from the real resurrection of Yanghuang.


    "What to do?"


    Murong Xuan worried up, he wants to stop the revival of famine. But he knew it was impossible. How to stop it with his strength?


    "I hope my father will come back soon, and I hope his father can stop all this. Now, I can only try my best to protect the East wasteland Murong Xuan pondered for a while, and finally did not try to prevent the revival of Yang Huang, but returned to the east world and made preparations.


    Yang is a desolate land.Feeling more and more strong evil spirit and powerful vitality, all saints smile.


    Because at this time, less than half of the people were killed by the array. And obviously, only half of them are about to revive Yanghuang.


    "Everyone, once Yanghuang really resurrects, we will immediately remove the seal in our body and go back to the holy world at the first time." Dongfang Qing''s voice spread far away.


    Everyone shouts out, "yes.". Because if they don''t go back to the holy world in time, they may be killed by Yanghuang.


    But why don''t they go back now? Because they can''t make sure that Yanghuang is really alive. In case of any accident, they will only die even if they go back to the holy world.


    Seeing that Yanghuang is about to revive, can Murong Yu really turn the tide and save the divine world?

 Chapter 1202

    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the whole divine world seems to burst suddenly, and the heaven and the earth are shaking! At the same time, both murongxuan and other people in the wasteland and the gods and men in all continents of the divine world felt the strong shock. Even, many people were shocked by the vibration.


    This kind of vibration does not come from under the earth, but from a certain position.


    The void breaks and the mountains fall.


    "Isn''t the divine world going to collapse and break?" In this moment, countless people''s faces are changed. I was terrified.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In a fairyland, Murong Yucai grabs the original power of a real world and prepares to refine it. However, he suddenly feels the shock of the fairyland he is in and the fairyland he has controlled.


    These fairylands are just like being bombarded by a man in the distance.


    Even, caught unprepared, Murong Yu''s original power of Xiuzhen world almost flew out. Fortunately, he responded quickly, which did not let the original force to escape.


    "Is Yang Huang resurrected?" Murongyu''s face changed greatly. I think of the scene when murongxuan tried to kill Donghuang. At that time, the whole divine world was also shocked.


    At this time, Donghuang was just a dying struggle. How many times stronger is the shock now? Hundreds of millions of times.


    When murongyu guessed, a terrible evil spirit had come from afar and quickly covered the whole divine world. Just for a moment, the sky of the whole divine world turned grey.


    Yin Qi lingers in the sky. A vision of doomsday.


    People in the divine world know nothing about it. They just feel like the end of the world is coming. Many people have guessed that maybe the saint has resurrected Yanghuang.


    Murong Yu, who has controlled more than 2000 fairylands, is also shocked to find that those terrible evil spirits have penetrated into the fairyland from the divine world. Then gradually infiltrated from the fairyland into the realm of cultivation.


    It should be noted that this is not the divine realm, but the fairyland and the realm of cultivation, which are weaker than the divine realm.


    In the divine world, those evil spirits may not be able to directly kill the gods and men. Their strength can barely resist the attack of evil spirit. However, they can not directly absorb the vitality between heaven and earth to practice.


    Because all the vitality of heaven and earth contains evil spirit.


    But when these evil spirits come to the fairyland and Xiuzhen world, they will be terrible. Especially in the realm of cultivation, it''s even more terrifying. Even if these evil spirits are far less than the concentration of the divine world.


    But once the evil spirit entered the fairyland, many immortals could not resist it, and they were directly attacked by the evil spirit and died! The immortals in cultivation absorbed the evil spirit without knowing it. Therefore, these people don''t know what''s going on at all, and they will attack and explode one after another and die.


    Of course, not all will die. Because there are still strong among them. When they find something wrong, they immediately drive out the evil spirit.


    But the strength of the whole fairyland is not high, and weak people are everywhere. Therefore, as soon as the evil spirit came in, these people became tragic.


    The evil spirit that permeates into the realm of Xiuzhen is much weaker than that of Xianjie. But more people died and injured in Xiuzhen world. Because Xiuzhen world is the mortal world. There are many people who are not even Xiuzhen.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu was angry immediately. Immediately, he closed the fairyland and Xiuzhen world that he had controlled.


    Under his control, he mobilized the power of the whole fairyland and Xiuzhen world to resist the attack of those evil spirits. In the end, murongyu directly borrowed the power of the immortal and the practitioners in the world of cultivation.


    Not to mention, although the individual strength of the immortal and the cultivator is not strong, the strength of all the people in a fairyland and the cultivator is more powerful than that of the general quasi saint.


    Therefore, these evil spirits are easily blocked. After blocking the penetration of these attacks, murongyu began to wipe out the evil spirit that had penetrated.


    In the end, although there were many casualties in these fairylands, they were not serious.


    The fairyland, which is not controlled by Murong Yu, can be imagined though Murong Yu can see it. Those fairylands must be dead and wounded.


    And now is just the beginning. If Huang really revives, then these evil spirits will be more intense, and I don''t know how long they will last.


    After controlling those fairyland and Xiuzhen world, Murong Yu accelerated the speed of refining the original power of fairyland and Xiuzhen world. Although he wanted to go to the divine world to find out.But even if he knew that Yanghuang had resurrected, what? It''s a fact. He doesn''t have the strength to kill Yanghuang. Therefore, only by taking control of the divine world as soon as possible, can he possibly keep the divine world, which is the only proper way.


    So, is Yanghuang really resurrected?


    yes!


    When Dongfang Qing and others sacrificed 60% or 70% of the people in Yanghuang, Yanghuang was finally revived.


    Back at the same time of the great shock of the divine world


    Yang is a desolate land.


    Boom of a spread out, immediately, Dongfang Qing and others will feel a terrible force fiercely uploaded from the ground. At the first time, the gods and people who were originally in the Yanghuang land were shocked into a blood mist at the same time and were killed directly.


    Even many saints in the sky were shattered.


    Many saints turned pale.


    "Yanghuang has resurrected. Lift the seal and go back to the holy world." For the first time, Dongfang Qing suddenly drank, and was the first to lift the seal on her body.


    Suddenly, a powerful and incomparable force rolled his body, and was about to pull him to the holy world.


    In this process, more than one million saints have also untied the seal and are about to fly back to the holy world.


    However, at this time, many saints are filled with an inexplicable sense of danger. They even had the idea that they could not return to the holy world.


    However, the first person who lifted the seal had already flown to the top of the sky and was about to be pulled into the holy world.


    Roar!


    But at this time.


    A roar of thunder came from their feet.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Those saints who have untied the seal and recovered to their peak strength are shocked by this roar without any reaction, and the whole person has been broken, together with the soul.


    The dead cannot die again.


    More than 90% of the more than one million saints died in a roar. In the end, there are only about ten saints left. Among these 100000 people, all of them are injured.


    Even the most powerful Dongfang Qing and Liu Ling, who have reached immortality, have been injured. Immediately, they were so frightened that their faces changed greatly that they wanted to rush back to the holy world immediately.


    Shua!


    At the same time, they were frightened, but a big bloody hand, which was made of strength, had already rushed up from the ground, swept through endless time and space, smashed hundreds of millions of sky, and grabbed it.


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    The rest of the saints had a strong sense of fear and death.


    At this time, Liu Ling finally reflected why something was wrong in his mind. It''s not Dongfang Qing''s plot to deal with them, it''s Yanghuang!


    "Shua", the big bloody hand has quickly grasped it. All of a sudden, including Dongfang Qing and Liu Ling, all of them had no way to escape. They were directly caught by the bloody hands.


    Then, in their fear at the same time, that blood color big hand is already ruthlessly a pinch!


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    The saints were suddenly crushed, including Dongfang Qing and Liu Ling. They could not escape or even resist.


    More than one million saints, among them the strong one with great holy land and undead land, fell, and the sky was covered with layers of black blood clouds.


    However, these blood clouds haven''t appeared for long, they have been scattered by the impact of the evil spirit produced by the Yang famine.


    Even the blood cloud can break through, you can imagine how terrible the power of Yanghuang is.


    Whoo!


    All of a sudden, as if exhaling in general, a strong incomparable suction from the ground up. All of a sudden, those blood clouds, blood rain and even blood lightning were absorbed and disappeared in the Yanghuang continent.


    It seems to be absorbed by Yanghuang.


    Boom


    After absorbing these forces, the whole Yanghuang continent was shaken madly. A powerful and incomparable power constantly burst out from the depths of Yanghuang continent. The mountains, rivers, oceans, and even the earth were quickly turned into vermilion powder.


    Roar!


    After a startling roar, the Yanghuang land, which had been suspended in the Shenhai sea, suddenly soared into the sky. Constantly shaking in the void, gradually, a big Mac like creature appeared in the sky.If murongyu is here, he can definitely recognize that this giant is the blood beasts in the wasteland. Obviously, the blood beasts are the same as the wasteland in shape, but the shape of the wasteland is hundreds of millions of times larger than that of the blood beasts.


    Moreover, the strength gap between the two sides is too big. They are not of the same level at all.


    Presumably those blood beasts are just parasites in the blood of the wild animals.


    A terrible and fierce breath broke out constantly, which shocked the whole divine world, even the fairyland and Xiuzhen world.


    Holy world, human race and demon race.


    "Yanghuang has come back to life at last."


    When you see Yanghuang rising in the air, the sages of demon and human race are excited. As for the fallen saints and gods? To them, those are just ants.


    And the successful resurrection of the famine, some sacrifice than necessary.


    "Take control of the famine!" The strongmen of the Terran and demon clans are ready to control Yang wasteland and use it to deal with the saints.


    At this time, Yanghuang has already set its sights on the nearest continent

 Chapter 1203

    Yanghuang aims at a third grade continent, which is about the same size as menghuang. However, there are few people in this continent.


    In fact, there were many gods and men living on this continent before that. But all of them were captured by the saints and sacrificed by their blood.


    Of course, those evil saints were swallowed up by the resurrected wasteland.


    Roar!


    After aiming at that continent, Yang Huang gave a roar and smashed the void directly. He flew to the front. Through the place, the void is constantly broken, space turbulence are crazy ran out.


    However, these levels of spatial turbulence have no effect on Yanghuang. Even if he enters the space turbulence, these turbulence will not cause any breath to him.


    Yanghuang after the resurrection is much smaller than the original Yanghuang continent, but it is still a huge thing. However, although Yanghuang''s size is huge, its speed is surprisingly fast.


    The continent it aims at is far away from the Yanghuang continent. Even the use of the transmission array will take a long time. But the speed of Yanghuang is extremely fast.


    Even before its roar fell, it had already rushed to the vicinity of the continent. Then, Yang Huang''s big hand came out fiercely, broke the sky, destroyed countless time and space, and went straight to the continent.


    The big hand magnified rapidly and covered the whole continent directly. When the violent force broke out, everything on the mainland burst into pieces and turned into powder.


    Then a big hand to grasp, a much smaller than the mainland blood beast, it should be said that Huang was Yang Huang caught up.


    After the body of that wasteland is caught, Yang wasteland roars again. He opened his bloody mouth, and then swallowed the barren body.


    It''s even more terrifying than the phagocytic ability of Tiangou.


    Boom


    After the corpse of that waste was swallowed by Yang Huang, Yang Huang''s body burst out a black evil spirit. Moreover, this kind of evil spirit is more and more intense.


    Even Yang Huang''s life is more and more vigorous.


    If the strength of Yanghuang after resurrection is regarded as one. Then, after he devoured the body of the wasteland, its strength soared to two.


    "Take control! He''s swallowing up the dead bodies to recover. Once he has regained his peak strength, it will be difficult for us to control him


    Seeing Yang Huang''s action, the strong people of the human race and demon clan in the holy world were immediately worried. As a result, they speeded up the control of Yang famine.


    After Yanghuang digested the corpse of that wasteland, the sky above it suddenly opened a series of space channels. Then, the holy light continuously rushes out from the space channel, shooting towards the sunny wasteland.


    Just a few breathing time, Yang Huang''s whole body was submerged by the holy light.


    After drowning Yanghuang, the holy light began to penetrate its flesh and blood, just like its body. To control its soul.


    No matter how powerful Yanghuang is, as long as its soul is controlled, it will be obedient!


    As for why not control its soul before Yanghuang''s resurrection? There are many reasons for this.


    One is that the sages can''t enter the body of Yanghuang at all. Who knows if there is a world in Yanghuang? Moreover, even if they enter Yanghuang''s body, it is still a question whether they can find Yanghuang''s soul space.


    Moreover, even if they find Yanghuang''s soul, there may not be Yanghuang''s soul. Because Yanghuang''s soul is broken. Otherwise, they don''t need blood sacrifice to revive Yanghuang.


    The function of blood sacrifice is to help Yang Huang reunite his soul.


    Yanghuang, which has just been revived, has the lowest soul and strength. Therefore, saints must control it at the beginning. Otherwise, once Yanghuang''s strength becomes strong, they can''t control it at all.


    Roar!


    Feel the role of those holy light, Yang Huang suddenly angry. See it roar repeatedly, began to struggle madly. The black evil spirit on the body is like a violent storm, which constantly annihilates the power shrouded in it.


    For a moment, the light that came down was forced out of the body by it. Even, under the action of evil spirit, those holy lights could not touch Yanghuang.


    "Damn it."


    In the holy world, the saints of the Terrans and Demons yelled angrily.


    "Increase the output of power. Damn it, if the power had not been weakened by more than 90%, this Yanghuang would have been controlled long ago. " A saint said with some irritation.The power from the holy world to the divine world is constantly weakened in the process. It''s usually very powerful to have one percent of the power to reach the divine world.


    But in general, only one in ten thousand, one in 100000 or even one in a million can reach the divine world.


    But Yang Huang''s strength is not weak. Therefore, they can''t control Yanghuang at all.


    However, Yanghuang''s strength, even if it is stronger, is just one of the weak periods. When the holy world increased its strength, it was again inundated by those holy lights.


    But how can Yanghuang make those saints happy? See it roar repeatedly, burst out a group of powerful incomparable strength, constantly struggling.


    At the same time, it flew forward again. It''s impossible to wait and die.


    "Fast, increase strength, don''t let him run."


    Seeing this scene, the strong in the holy world immediately gave orders one by one.


    It''s just that they''re still slow. At this time, the Yanghuang had already washed to the vicinity of the second continent. This time, Yanghuang didn''t even grasp it with his hands, but directly opened the bloody mouth and devoured the continent.


    Boom!


    After swallowing the mainland and refining the power of that wasteland, the strength of Yanghuang soared again, reaching the scale of three. Then, with a slight shock, the light on its body surface was directly shattered.


    Even more, a road of evil spirit is from its body shot out, into those space channel.


    The result, of course, is that we can''t rush to the holy world.


    The power from the holy world will be weakened countless times before it can reach the divine world. The same is true of the power from the divine to the holy.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    After smashing those holy lights, Yang Huang turned into an illusion again, flying rapidly in the void. Before long, the fourth continent was swallowed by it.


    Yanghuang is not a fool, on the contrary, it has the same IQ as human beings. It must now know the idea of the saints. And it doesn''t want to be controlled, and it doesn''t want to die again.


    However, with its current strength, it can not fight against those saints at all. So it needs to be stronger. The best way to enhance strength is to devour and refine those barren corpses. Huang''s corpse is full of power and is of the same kind, which is of great benefit to Yang Huang.


    Without swallowing a desolate corpse, the strength of Yanghuang soared. And the stronger the power is, the harder it will be for the light from the holy world to work on it.


    "It''s over. This guy''s out of control."


    Seeing that Yanghuang was becoming more and more fierce, some of the great figures in the holy world could not sit still after all.


    Because at this time, they have sent out the presence of the level of holy king.


    What is the existence of holy king? What''s your strength?


    Liu haocang is just a saint who can''t destroy the world. But his strength is already strong in the holy world. And the holy king is even higher than the immortal realm by three levels.


    Immortal realm, Xuansheng, GUSHENG, and then to the holy king! The so-called holy king is already the king of saints. There is no one in a billion.


    If you still can''t understand it, you can regard the holy world as a mortal country. The ruler of the holy world is the king of a country, and the holy king is the king of the country. It''s the existence of the level of Lord and general, below one person and above ten thousand people!


    If we count the saints, the great saints and the undead realm before the immortal realm, the Saint King level is already the seventh level of the saint realm. The strength is very strong.


    At this time, the strong of this level appear, but they still can''t control Yanghuang? No wonder they get angry.


    At this time, Yanghuang became more and more powerful, engulfing more and more continents. Its strength scale has already broken the scale of ten.


    Moreover, the strength is still soaring.


    Gradually, Yanghuang has broken through the shackles of saints. However, wherever it passes, those continents will be swallowed by him. That''s not enough.


    Where it passed, even the sea of God dried up. Even more, space turbulence is constantly emerging. Because even the void is engulfed by it, it can''t recover for a moment.


    In less than half a day, Yanghuang has destroyed a corner of the divine world. And the destruction continues. Once it devours all the dead bodies in the divine world, even if Yanghuang is killed or leaves the divine world, the divine world will be destroyed.


    At this time, the strong in the holy world are also depressed.


    They are full of the idea that as long as the famine is revived, it can be controlled. But the fact is that there is a big gap between them."Try to control the shortage of Yang. If you can''t control it, then simply kill it. " After some discussion, the Terrans and the demons passed the resolution together.


    There are many dead bodies in the divine world, and there are many people, as long as they are willing to spend a lot of money, they can revive the second one.


    If we continue to let Yanghuang ravage in the divine world, the divine world will be completely destroyed by it. At that time, even if they want to revive another famine, there will be no famine to revive them, and no god man will be sacrificed by their blood.


    The so-called green mountains are not worried about firewood. The dead bodies and gods are their green mountains.


    On the one hand, Yanghuang engulfed the mainland, and generally walked towards the four continents in the territory of the human race. For it, the power of the four continents and demon wasteland is much stronger than other continents.


    If it can engulf these continents, it can recover its strength to its peak as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1204

    Yanghuang ravaged the past all the way, engulfed a lot of the mainland, the strength of the more powerful. In this process, the people of the holy world also tried to control Yanghuang, but they couldn''t succeed.


    Even the strong who have sent out the realm of the holy king are the same!


    That is the king of saints, even if only one in ten thousand can reach the divine world, it is very terrible. But now the strength of Yanghuang has been comparable to that of the immortal realm.


    With the strength of the immortal realm, we can completely resist the power of the holy king in the holy world.


    Holy world.


    "The more mainland Yang Huang engulfs, the stronger his strength will be! And we can''t stop it now. What should we do? " A demon clan''s strong person eyebrow tiny wrinkly says.


    Their original intention is to control Yanghuang immediately after its resurrection. However, things developed so suddenly that they didn''t control Yanghuang at all.


    Moreover, according to the current momentum of development, the strength of Yanghuang will be more and more powerful. Once he devours all the dead bodies in the divine world, what will his strength reach?


    Holy king? Grandson? Or is it more powerful than zusheng?


    It should be noted that in the divine world, even the holy kings are rare, let alone the ancestors. This is the ancestor level of saints. It is not only rare, but also powerful and terrifying.


    There is no one in a billion.


    "You can only kill it. He has devoured a lot of continents. If they devour the four continents and the demon wasteland, we may not be its rivals. Now we have to destroy it. " A great man of the human race at the level of Saint King said in a deep voice.


    "Kill it?"


    The hearts of all the people present were heavy. They all thought it would be a pity to kill Yanghuang in this way. But if they don''t kill them, they can''t control them. Even, once Yanghuang''s strength soars to a certain extent, it may rush to the holy world and become their serious trouble.


    "What are these monsters? If ordinary people had such strong strength, they would have been drawn to the holy world. And he was able to be unscrupulous in the divine world. " An ancient sage said with displeasure.


    "Famine, exterminator, does not belong to our world at all. Therefore, the power of the holy world has no effect on him. "


    "Stop talking nonsense, kill Yang Huang first. While there are still people in the divine world, we can revive another wilderness. " Demon clan a Saint King''s face is indifferent of say. I don''t even blink.


    Immediately, part of the holy kings of the Terrans and Demons gathered and prepared to kill Yanghuang.


    Divine Divinity.


    Yanghuang rampant all the way, toward the end of the world on the past. But all of a sudden, it stopped in the sky. Because just now, an extremely strong breath of death enveloped its heart.


    Danger!


    At the moment of Yang Huang''s residence, a huge and incomparable space passage was torn out over its head! At the same time, a holy light larger than the holy mountain, containing the terrible atmosphere of destroying heaven and earth, shot down from the passage.


    The holy light has locked Yang Huang''s head, broken the sky, and bombarded the sky rapidly.


    At this moment, Yang Huang heart of that dangerous breath instant slap. Even its huge face showed a touch of anger and panic.


    Roar!


    With a roar, Yang Huang''s whole body burst out a dazzling Black God awn. Then, the black murderous spirit rushed out of it and condensed into a black power as big as a holy mountain in the void. Then, he ran into the holy light that came down.


    In this process, Yang Huang''s body flickered and turned into a black streamer, flying towards the distance.


    At the same time of Yang Huang''s flying, its power has been pounded with the holy light!


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the power of Yanghuang was broken directly. However, the holy light was dimmed a lot, and the speed of progress was stopped for a moment.


    In such a moment, Yanghuang has disappeared in the distant sky. Avoid the killing of saints. In the end, this holy light only bombards the void Zhuang Ningguang in the divine world, and has no effect on Yanghuang.


    See oneself several holy kings join hands all can''t touch Yang Huang, the holy world hand of those holy kings'' facial expression is not very good-looking.


    So they started again.


    However, Yang Huang has been on guard. Each time their power bombarded the divine world, Yanghuang had already quickly escaped.I didn''t even touch Yang Huang''s body.


    However, the continuous attack of the king''s strong also made Yanghuang too late to devour more continents. Because it''s busy running for its life now.


    Moreover, in addition to the holy kings, many saints of the human race and demon race in the holy world have already started to block the larger continents in the divine world. Let Yanghuang not devour them.


    Later, many powerful people in the holy world found that even if Yanghuang passed through those small continents, it was just a slap or a direct collision to smash those continents.


    But it didn''t devour it.


    "It must be that those abandoned corpses have been unable to enhance its strength."


    Soon, the sages guessed the reason.


    Maybe the discovery is good news for them. However, according to this, the mainland of the divine world has been smashed. Moreover, there is a similar world in some wasteland, in which countless people live.


    What the saints care about is not the lives of these saints, but the pity that they could be used for blood sacrifice. Isn''t it a pity to die like this?


    "It''s over. We need more kings to kill him." See oneself etc. can''t but what Yang Huang, a person clan of Saint Wang Dun time stuffy voice say.


    "Our strength is not even one millionth of that after reaching the divine world! Even if more saints come, they will not be able to do anything about it. " Demon clan a Saint King Full Face Depressed color said.


    "Do you mean to ask the grandfathers to do it?" The other kings were surprised to see the one who was speaking.


    They are kings, and zusheng is the existence of Laozu level among saints.


    How many ancestors are there in a family? Even in such a big place as the holy world, among the constant number of saints, the existence of ancestral saints is very rare, which is the existence of the top level in the holy world.


    "Are we really going to invite the grandfathers?" A holy King''s face is ugly of say.


    It''s a shame that they have to ask their ancestors to do something even if they can''t make Yanghuang. They have no face to talk.


    "Or what? If you are in the holy world, you only need the saints who can not destroy the realm to kill Yanghuang easily. But our power is infinitely weakened before we reach the divine realm. I can''t help it. If we let Yanghuang continue, I''m afraid that zusheng can''t help it. "


    "Moreover, if Yanghuang comes to the holy world, we can kill it. But if it had been in the divine world, we would not have been able to revive any other wasteland. "


    Everyone was silent, and then decided to ask the grandson to do it.


    "A bunch of trash."


    When a grandparent learned what they meant, he would scold them.


    Many holy kings bowed their heads in shame. If we can''t do this little thing well, it''s right for our ancestors to scold them.


    After telling these holy kings a lesson and saying that they were ashamed, zusheng stopped his further education. Then he did it.


    It''s just that it''s very easy to fight with strength. It doesn''t need to be as hard for me to go on. Therefore, the ancestor level of the strong just a palm gently out.


    Boom


    Just as his big hand went out, a huge hand appeared in the divine world.


    At this moment, Yang Huang, who was running around, suddenly felt a strong breath of death, which was hundreds of millions of times stronger than the holy light that the holy kings fought together before.


    All of a sudden, Yang Huang came back. It knows it can''t resist the big hand. This big hand is sure to kill it again.


    So it roared. There''s a burst of power in the body. At the same time, he smashed the void.


    A torrent of space sprang up. Yang Huang is to expand the body, into a black streamer will rush into the turbulent space.


    It knows that in the divine world, he is definitely not the opponent of the ancestor. Only entering the turbulent space can keep its life.


    "Beast, where to escape?"


    The grandson gave a loud drink, and his big hand thrust forward.


    "Shua", this big hand will grasp it directly before Yanghuang enters the turbulent space completely.


    Yang Huang suddenly surprised angry unceasingly, on the body light flash, crazy struggle. But zusheng is sneer repeatedly, big hand force, see will Yang waste to pinch burst.Yang Huang was really scared at this time. Because it felt like it was going to be crushed to death. Although zusheng''s big hand only grasps its lower body, it will explode with a pinch!


    Seeing this scene, the holy kings were relieved. At the same time, he was secretly frightened. There is a big gap between them and their ancestors. They regard the saints under the Saint King as mole ants. Under the pressure of their ancestors, they must be mole ants.


    I''m about to be crushed by Yang famine


    But at this moment, a strong voice sounded in the whole divine world: "in my name, stop the forces above the divine world from entering the divine world!"


    What happened?


    This voice not only resounded through the divine world, but also heard by some people in the holy world.


    At the same time that people don''t understand, the grandparent of that hand actually sent out a roar. Then, the holy kings saw that the great hand of the ancestor who had explored the divine world collapsed

 Chapter 1205

    "In my name, stop the forces above the divine world from entering the divine world!"


    When the voice spread all over the divine world, there was a violent vibration in the divine world! At this moment, an inexplicable force from the divine world, even from the endless chaos in the impact of the divine world.


    At this moment, the space barrier of the whole divine world is suddenly shrouded by those inexplicable forces. And the barrier of the divine world is becoming stronger and stronger than before.


    Even, at this moment, the great hand of the ancestor who came to the divine world seemed to be cut off from the barrier of the divine world, and the powerful hand that appeared in the divine world began to break.


    However, that is at this time, Yang Huang fiercely broke away from the capture of the ancestor. As soon as he ran, he rushed into the endless turbulent space.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this sudden scene, those people in the holy world were shocked. Especially the grandparent jumped up from the chair.


    In the divine world, his strength is at the top level. Even those who are the same ancestors can''t cut off his power directly.


    But just now, that force appeared out of thin air and was cut off before he reacted.


    "What''s going on? Why can''t we see the divine world? " The other saints were stunned. Because they could see the divine world before. But at this time, we can no longer see the divine world.


    Even they can''t feel the divine world.


    They are cut off from the divine world.


    "Our power can''t penetrate." At this time, a holy king suddenly exclaimed.


    Hearing the words, other saints are pale. So, one by one began to try. But the fact tells them that they really can''t see the divine world, can''t feel the divine world, and their power can''t go in.


    "Let''s see if the sage can go down to the world!" A holy king said in a deep voice.


    Soon after, they got the news that the sage could not go down. No matter what realm it is, it will not work. In other words, now they and the divine world are the real two worlds.


    "What''s going on?"


    The great men of the Terran and the demon clan were shocked. You can''t control the divine world. It''s a big deal. For they also want to raise the wilderness against the holy ones.


    Now, they can''t even enter the divine world. How can they revive the wasteland? If they can''t revive the famine, their efforts over the years will be in vain. And the idea of destroying the saints was in vain.


    "Did you hear that voice? It seems to be Murong Yu''s voice. "


    In a hall in the territory of the holy realm, the author is a few great figures of the human race and the demon race. Each one is powerful, powerful and full of life.


    The worst are the strong in the realm of the holy king. This is a high level dialogue between the Terrans and the demons.


    Of course, Terrans and demons are not just these people. Although there are few holy kings, there are not only a few. These are the representatives of their two races


    "You mean murongyu did it? He can''t have that ability. " The demon clan a saint king immediately denies to say.


    "But the voice just now is murongyu''s. In my name, stop the forces above the divine world from entering the divine world! Hahaha... "A holy king of the Terran, hahaha, sneered, and his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    All of them pondered. They did hear murongyu''s words. Originally, they thought it was just a coincidence, but now they think it is possible.


    "Is it murongyu who controls the divine world?" Said one of the kings, frowning.


    Everyone was silent.


    They don''t believe murongyu can control the divine world, which is impossible. Because no one has ever been able to control the divine world. Not even fairyland!


    Since ancient times, how amazing are the talents in the divine world? How many powerful people are there? They can''t control the divine world, let alone murongyu?


    In everyone''s heart, Murong Yu can''t control the divine world. But from all the signs, murongyu may have controlled the divine world.


    However, no matter what the situation is, they can only guess now, and can not confirm at all.


    So, is murongyu really in control of the divine world?


    yes.


    Murongyu really controls the divine world.


    When Yanghuang ravaged the divine world and devoured countless continents of the divine world, murongyu was still refining the original power of the cultivation world.


    When he gathered all the original forces of the three thousand fairyland in his body, these original forces began to change. It''s like gathering the original power of 36 realms.The original power of three thousand fairylands fused at the first time, and finally merged into one original power, the original power of the divine world.


    Maybe it''s the sense of the crisis in the divine world, or maybe the origin of the fairyland has been refined by Murong Yu. Therefore, when the original power of the divine world was successfully integrated, he immediately recognized Murong Yu.


    It was at that time that murongyu made a move


    He knew that Yang Huang could be easily eliminated with the strength of that ancestor. But after he killed Yang Huang? Murongyu doesn''t have to think about it at all. Because he knew that the ancestral Saint would surely sacrifice blood to the rest of the divine world and revive another wasteland.


    This is the scene murongyu didn''t want to see. So he did it.


    After controlling the divine world, the whole divine world has fused with him. He is the divine world, and the divine world is him. As long as he wants, he can do whatever he wants!


    Therefore, at the first time, he closed the divine world and prevented forces beyond it from entering it. That is to say, as long as they are more powerful than the ten rank quasi saints, they will not be able to enter the divine world no matter they are saints or after famine.


    Of course, this is only under normal circumstances. If there are super powers such as saints or famine, they may enter the divine world or even destroy it.


    After all, the strength of the divine world is limited.


    "Good boy, you really control the divine world."


    At the same time that the great hand of the ancestor was crushed, Liu haocang couldn''t help exclaiming. I think it''s incredible.


    With his insight and ability, he did not know that someone could control the divine world, but murongyu did it well. How could it not surprise him?


    "Well?"


    Murongyu''s figure appeared out of thin air above the vast and barren land. Then he stood in the void and looked at the chaos, frowning slightly.


    "Good boy, can you find me spying?" Seeing murongyu''s eyes, Liu haocang was surprised.


    "People in the holy world and the outside world can no longer enter the divine world. However, the secret place that was originally connected with the divine world can still be connected with the divine world. If the saints enter the divine world through these secret places.... "


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. The saint came in through these secret places. The divine world could not stop him. Although the probability of coming in this way is very small, it is not impossible.


    "We have to find a way to stop them from coming in." Murong Yu thought in his heart, but for a moment there was no way.


    "Listen up. I am murongyu. Now Yanghuang and sage have been driven out of the divine world by me! You don''t have to worry. "


    Murongyu''s voice once again spread throughout the divine world. However, the people who heard his voice were dubious. After all, the famine is so terrible. Murong Yu suddenly said that. It''s strange that they can believe it.


    However, they soon found that there were no saints in the divine world. And the invincible Yanghuang also completely disappeared.


    Even, the Shengzong, which had already disappeared, appeared in the same place again and stood in the air. The disciples of Shengzong also began to work in the divine world.


    Gradually, people believe murongyu''s words. Moreover, when they heard murongyu''s first words, they all guessed that murongyu seemed to control some rules or the divine world.


    However, few people know the truth. Because murongyu didn''t say that.


    It''s in the mountains.


    "Where do you want to go? Now the divine world is at peace. " LAN Ke''er hugs Murong Yu''s left hand and glares at him.


    "That is, the saints can''t come down now. You are invincible in the divine world. Do you want to practice all day long? " On the other side, situ Xuan held his right hand, raised his proud head and looked at Murong Yu like a demonstration.


    "That is, that is, big brother, it''s not a way for you to always escape." Xiaozi lies on murongyu''s back with a smile on her face.


    Not far away from them, Zhao Zhiqing, murongxuan and others all looked at them with a smile.


    Murong Yu''s face was black and helpless. He really can''t deal with these women.


    "You all come down to me. I am the master of Shengzong and the master of the divine world. What''s the point? "


    "So what? How can you beat us out? " LAN Ke''er continues to glare at Murong Yu.


    "Father, I don''t think aunt LAN is good either. You should marry them. We''ve all accepted it anyway. Don''t you think so? We all don''t mind Murong Yi came over and looked at Murong Yu''s smile."Good!" A smile suddenly appeared on murongyu''s face.


    Everyone was in a daze, while LAN Ke''er and situ Xuan were in full bloom. But the next moment murongyu''s words made their teeth itch.


    "Now the divine world is just at peace. Murong Yi, Murong Yan and Murong Lin, your wedding will be arranged. It''s not a thing to go on like this. Let''s do all three at the same time. "


    The smile on Murong Yi''s face suddenly stagnated: "father, don''t take you like this."


    "Well? Don''t you want to? If you don''t want to, ouyangxi, Suhe and gegu Xiayang, please leave Shengzong. Don''t delay yourself. "


    "No, we didn''t say no."


    Murong Yi. Murong Yan and Murong Lin are worried and blurt out.


    "In that case, you three can buy it together. Murong, you can join us. " Zhao Zhiqing came over and said with a smile.


    Now it''s murongyu''s turn to stop smiling

 Chapter 1206

    LAN Ke''er likes Murong Yu and has been clamoring to marry him. Even Zhao Zhiqing, murongxuan and others have accepted her status.


    However, Murong Yu has never married her. It''s not because Lanker isn''t beautiful, it''s not because she''s too unruly. In fact, the people who pursue LAN Ke''er can go to the demon wasteland from the flood wasteland.


    The reason why murongyu didn''t marry him was that he had a heart knot.


    Originally, he and Zhao Zhiqing grew up in childhood. At that time, he only recognized Zhao Zhiqing. But after you Mengqing and Mu Liyue were married one after another


    Although the three women get along very well. However, Murong Yu always felt guilty for Zhao Zhiqing and felt sorry for him.


    Although, his love did not favor anyone. But originally only Zhao Zhiqing, a person''s love is divided by three people, which was unfair to Zhao Zhiqing. Although Zhao Zhiqing is generous, Murong Yu can''t let go of himself.


    As a result, he has never accepted Lanker. What''s more, now there is another situ Xuan?


    "I''ll talk about it later. Now let''s arrange a wedding for Xiaoyi and them. By the way, I feel that it''s going to break through, and their wedding will need your efforts. " Murong Yuhei finished this sentence with a face, and then disappeared in the same place.


    "That''s the big thief, every time." LAN Ke''er is gnashing her teeth. She wants to take Murong Yu down and force her to marry her.


    Other people are also depressed.


    "Sister Ke''er and sister Xuan, don''t worry. You always want to share our surname. " You Mengqing came up and said with a smile.


    LAN Ke''er and situ Xuan blushed and lowered their heads. Although LAN Ke''er is very tough and a bit unruly. But it''s not a woman


    "Well, you two sisters are so weak. If it were me, I would take my elder brother and worship him directly. When the rice is cooked, how can he deny it? " At this time, the words of Xiao Zi are amazing.


    All of them were shocked. They all looked at Xiao Zi with surprised eyes. In their mind, Xiaozi is not only a child of seven or eight years old. At the same time, her psychology is also seven or eight years old.


    How can they not be shocked by these words now?


    "What are you looking at? Do you think I don''t know these things? " Small purple hands akimbo, hold up the proud little head, a face proud of looking at people.


    "Hei, come here. Let''s go somewhere else." After a while of complacency, Xiao Zi saw a big black dog belching from afar.


    Hearing Xiao Zi''s words, big black dog was shocked immediately¡° Then he turned around and turned into a black streamer and flew away towards the distance.


    "Xiao Hei, you are so naughty."


    Xiao Zi smiles and steps out in a flash.


    The next moment, the big black dog is flying forward, but suddenly a heavy body. All of a sudden, it stopped.


    Although Xiaozi is still an ordinary person, there is no realm of cultivation. But her ability is terrifying. In terms of speed, at least, few people in Shengzong are faster than her.


    As for the big black dog? His speed was blasted by violet. Moreover, even if the big black dog has reached the state of quasi saint, Xiao Zi is still like his natural enemy. He can''t resist violet.


    Next, Zhao Zhiqing and others began to organize Murong Yi''s wedding, and began to widely send invitation cards.


    Since murongyu took control of the divine world, he dissolved those alliances. Shengzong is just Shengzong. Murongyu didn''t want Shengzong to unify the divine world.


    However, Shengzong was the most powerful force in the divine world. Not to mention that murongyu controls the divine world, even those quasi saints of Shengzong can sweep the divine world.


    What murongyu has to do now is to turn Shengzong into the same existence as Yanhuang fairy kingdom, and become a holy land for cultivation. Because he felt that if Shengzong unified the divine world, this way would not be good for the development of the divine world.


    A hundred schools of thought contend better than one family alone. Only when a hundred schools of thought contend can there be competition among them, and only when there is competition can there be progress. Only this way of life will not be eliminated.


    Otherwise, even if Shengzong has unified the divine world, who can guarantee that Shengzong will be strong all the time? Will not be destroyed by others?


    It''s not nice to say that if murongyu falls one day, something happens to other people, Shengzong will be destroyed by some people.


    Moreover, whether it is the divine world, the immortal world or the cultivation world, it will be the basic strength for Murong Yu to fight against the holy world in the future. These are his foundations. He will not unify the divine world and confine them to the holy sect.However, before that, it was extremely difficult for the cultivation world to rise to the immortal world or the immortal world to rise to the divine world. Because of the rules of heaven and earth.


    However, after murongyu took control of the world, he changed the rules a little. Now it''s easier for people to soar than before.


    If only one person could soar every 100 years before, now there are 10 people every 100 years.


    In fact, murongyu can change the rules to make the number of people 1000, 10000 or more. But if too many people fly up, it will break the ecology of the fairyland or the divine world.


    Over time, there will be more and more people in the fairyland or the divine world. At that time, the shortage of resources will lead to all kinds of fighting for various resources, which is much crueler than now.


    After leaving Shengzong, murongyu entered the chaos secret place.


    He is a first-order quasi saint, but not a breakthrough in strength. He said that just as an excuse.


    "Lao Liu, how did you get into chaos? Does this chaos connect the divine world and the holy world After meeting Liu haocang, Murong Yu went straight to the theme.


    Liu haocang turns his eyes and thinks that Murong Yu''s words are just rubbish. If chaos didn''t connect the holy world, how did he get in?


    However, he also vaguely knew that murongyu didn''t mean that.


    So he said, "are you worried that people in the holy world will attack the divine world through chaos?"


    Murong Yu nodded. If so, he still can''t stop it. Although the divine world has been able to prevent forces beyond the divine world from entering. But people in the holy world can enter the divine world directly through chaos. At that time, as long as their strength does not surpass the divine world, the divine world will not be able to stop them.


    "Don''t worry about that. If chaos is so easy to enter, I would have been killed. " Liu haocang patted murongyu on the shoulder and said confidently.


    However, Murong Yu looks at Liu haocang with dubious eyes.


    "What? unconvinced? It was a fluke that I was able to enter here! In fact, I can''t enter the holy world through chaos now. " Speaking of this time, Liu Hao''s face was red with age.


    Murong Yu suddenly realized. He finally knows why he chose to cooperate with him in the first place. It''s because he can''t get out of chaos.


    "In the chaotic place connecting the holy world, it''s the same as for ordinary gods and men. Ordinary sages will be strangled by the chaotic air stream after they enter. "


    "Although some powerful people can enter, they can''t enter at random. Even if someone comes in, the chaos is so dense, it''s impossible to find me. "


    What Liu haocang has not said is that those who are too powerful don''t have to go into chaos and risk their lives to find Liu haocang.


    Because it''s not worth it.


    "In that case, I can rest assured." Murong Yu nodded, relieved.


    "Don''t relax. According to my guess, the people in the holy world are thinking about how to break the divine world. After all, only famine can make them defeat the saints at one stroke. Even if there is only a chance, they will not give up


    "Besides, I think they all know you''re the one who did it. If you fly to the holy world in the future, haha... "Liu haocang laughs with schadenfreude.


    Needless to say, saints are natural enemies of Terrans and demons. As long as it''s a Terran, it''s their enemy. This time murongyu stirred up the affairs between the Terran and the demon clan, which had been hated by them. Once murongyu ascends, they will definitely attack.


    Murongyu''s face went black immediately, but he didn''t care. If he had cared, he would not have done so much at the beginning. He chose to fight against the Terrans and demons. He had long thought of such a day.


    However, it will be very difficult for all the people in the world to stay in the holy world.


    "No matter how powerful the Terrans and demons are, they are only stepping stones for me to step onto the road! Step by step from the mortal world, I have few enemies. " Murongyu said lightly, not caring.


    Liu haocang just laughs. Is the saint''s power imaginable? At that time, murongyu will know what happened after he ascended to the holy world.


    When murongyu and Liu haocang were talking, some important figures of the human race and the demon race in the holy world also gathered together. As Liu haocang said, they will never give up. At this time, they are discussing how to break through the divine world and continue to revive the wasteland.


    Yanghuang, who had been revived by them before, was also wandering outside the divine world, eyeing the divine world. It is not lost in the turbulent space.In fact, famine exists in endless chaos and has a different sense of direction from ordinary people. Therefore, after it entered the turbulent space, it immediately found the divine world.


    In a secret place linked to the divine world. A holy dragon that has reached the realm of saints also roars and looks at the exit which is closely connected with the divine world

 Chapter 1207

    Ow!


    After Jingtian Longyin, a vast and incomparable holy power comes out of the body and goes straight to jiuchongtian. It''s like a wave sweeping in all directions. Where it passes, the void is broken and the earth is flattened.


    "Human! Damn you all The Dragon strongman of Saint level roared, his holy light flickered, and many terrible murders burst out.


    At the moment, in his mind, there was a clear and incomparable appearance of the young man in black. It was this man who stole his eggs.


    This young man in black is murongyu.


    When murongyu entered the secret place of the dragon family, he stole the dragon egg. And that dragon egg was refined by little golden dragon.


    At the beginning, what murongyu got was a dragon egg. Then the dragon egg devoured the blood essence left by the dragon clan, and the spirit of the Dragon King, and finally the dragon egg of the holy dragon.


    From the Dragon beast to the real dragon.


    Originally, murongyu thought that this product should be a big help for him. But countless years have passed. The guy is still sleeping. There is no help for murongyu.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid they would have been slaughtered. Moreover, because of its relationship, Murong Yu also provoked a holy dragon.


    "Boy, your hatred is really sharp. The Terrans, the demons, and now the dragons are connected. "


    Although the holy dragon can''t come out in the secret place of the dragon clan. But vaguely, there was a dragon''s power, which inundated the whole divine world.


    What''s more, there is a sense of resentment in Longwei. Except for the holy dragon whose eggs were stolen by murongyu, who would have any resentment against human beings?


    People in the divine world may not feel it. But Liu haocang, a strong man who can''t be destroyed, feels very clearly.


    Murong Yu''s face is black. Liu haocang was obviously taunting him again. However, he told Liu haocang a long time ago. Therefore, Liu haocang decided that the dragon was looking for murongyu.


    "That thing won''t come out, will it? What should its strength be? " Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. What if it''s a dragon? As long as it does not appear in the divine world with its peak strength, Murong Yu is sure to deal with it.


    "Don''t worry, even if he is in the secret place of the dragon clan, it''s not so easy for him to come out. And even if it comes out, the power will certainly be controlled. "


    Murongyu nodded, but he didn''t relax. Now the divine world is full of powerful enemies. If he is lax, maybe he will be tragic.


    In the endless turbulent space, the turbulent space is raging like a storm and a storm. In this vast space, the divine world is like a sphere fixed in it.


    Outside the barrier of the divine world, a Yanghuang, which is many times larger than the whole fairyland, is sitting here, and his eyes are flashing fierce light at the divine world.


    Wasteland is also called exterminator. What they like most is to devour civilization. It''s not just that swallowing those civilizations can make them stronger. It''s more like an instinctive reaction.


    Whenever we see civilization, the first reaction of exterminating insects is to devour it.


    Even the resurrected famine is the same. Moreover, the current strength of Yanghuang is far from its peak strength. In the turbulent space and can not enhance the strength.


    Now what it wants most is to improve its strength, and if it wants to improve its strength, swallowing the bodies of other wasteland is the fastest way.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, Huang roared. Then a small continent like big hand came out and bombarded the divine world fiercely.


    Bang!


    The whole divine world was shocked by the bombardment in an instant, and made an earth shaking sound. However, when they were attacked, the divine world also broke out a towering God awn, quickly removed the power of being killed.


    But the divine world is too big. Although it was shot with a violent vibration. But these forces were shunted out, and in the end the whole divine world was just a little quiver. The strong in the divine world didn''t feel it at all.


    However, Murong Yu, as the Lord of the divine world, feels the same way. Because the divine world at this time is a part of his body. Yang Huang''s attack is equivalent to attacking his body.


    "Yang Huang is attacking."


    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed. He knew what was attacking the divine world at the first time.


    "This Yanghuang is very terrifying, and has reached the immortal state. You can''t destroy him alone. " Liu haocang grabs murongyu, who is about to disappear, and says in a deep voice.


    "Then what? Let it attack the divine world? Although the divine world is powerful, if it is attacked all the time, Yanghuang will always be broken. " Murong Yu said in a deep voice, his face a little ugly."If I can do it, I''ll cut it off. But unfortunately, I can''t do it. "


    Murong Yu looks at Liu haocang with disdainful eyes. Isn''t this nonsense?


    "If your treasure can take me in, I may kill him." Liu haocang pondered for a while and said to murongyu.


    "Hetu Luoshu?" Murong Yu was stunned, but he forgot about it. Because before, Hetu Luoshu could not carry Liu haocang. Because the divine world can not carry the immortal saints.


    As long as Hetu Luoshu can take away Liu haocang, Murong Yu can appear in turbulent space. Now he controls the divine world, as long as it is not too far away from the divine world, he will not be lost in the turbulent space.


    "Wait a minute." Murong Yu left this sentence and entered the book of Hetu Luo.


    Hetu immediately appeared beside murongyu: "after you break through to Zhunsheng, the space of Hetu Luoshu becomes more solid. There is absolutely no problem carrying ordinary saints. But it may be a little difficult to be a saint who does not destroy the realm. "


    It''s a little bit difficult, which means it may carry.


    Although the level of Hetu Luoshu is very high, even if the supreme enters, Hetu Luoshu will not collapse. But the space inside is very fragile. With murongyu''s powerful and powerful strength, now it is just equivalent to the divine world. And the divine world is absolutely unable to carry the immortal sages.


    "Just try."


    Feeling the constant bombardment of the divine world by Yanghuang, murongyu is a little annoyed. Now Liu haocang is the only one who wants to fight back the Yanghuang with the immortal sage.


    "Lao Liu, you have to take it easy for me." Seeing that Liu haocang has sealed his own strength, Murong Yu still solemnly warns.


    "I won''t hurt you for all that nonsense." Liu haocang stares at murongyu.


    Murongyu nodded and secretly raised his strength to the limit. He was even ready to borrow the power of the hundred million quasi Saint strongman he controlled.


    Boom!


    Liu haocang stepped into Hetu Luoshu. All of a sudden, Hetu Luoshu trembled violently.


    At this moment, murongyu''s heart also trembled. With a shake of his hand, he almost threw Liu haocang out of Hetu Luoshu. However, he did not throw Liu haocang out in the end.


    Because, although Hetu Luoshu violently trembles. The void is rippled and even broken. But there was no widespread fragmentation.


    That is to say, Hetu Luoshu can carry Liu haocang who is immortal.


    "It''s a good space. It''s similar to the divine world." Liu haocang made a lot of comments and then stepped out.


    "Don''t move." Murong Yu was startled and gave a big drink.


    Liu haocang suddenly stagnated. Then he turned to wait for murongyu.


    "I said, Lao Liu, you are too strong. If you walk around here, you may crush the world with one foot, and trample through my space treasure with one foot. " Murongyu said with some fear.


    "Then I have to stay where I am?" Liu haocang was suddenly depressed. But that''s all he can do.


    The heart reads a move, Murong feather already left chaos dense ground. After he appeared in the divine world, he came out of Hetu Luoshu.


    As long as he is in the divine world, as the Lord of the divine world, he can transmit to any place. But not in the Hetu Luo book.


    Therefore, when he appeared, he was transported to the turbulent space outside the barrier of the divine world. It''s hundreds of millions of miles away from Yanghuang.


    At this time, Yanghuang is still bombarding and banging the divine world.


    "Lao Liu, I''ve done something."


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then released Liu haocang from the Hetu Luoshu.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Liu haocang stepped out of the book of Hetu Luo. He looked up to heaven and laughed for the first time! The goods have been kept in chaos for a long time. It''s not easy to leave the bad environment, so it''s natural to vent.


    Shua!


    While Liu haocang laughs, Yang Huang''s eyes come over.


    In fact, when murongyu appeared, Yanghuang had already been discovered. But murongyu is too weak. He doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Boom!


    Yang Huang first took a look at it, then slapped it hard.


    This is the attack of the immortal sage!Murong Yu was so shocked that he rushed into the world of Hetu Luoshu for the first time. Then between the flashes, he had already rushed into the divine world, leaving only Liu haocang who was still laughing wildly.


    "This boy is really fast." Liu haocang stopped, muttered, and then went straight out.


    Boom!


    The forces of both sides collided fiercely in the void, and then burst out a terrible burst. Where I passed, even the turbulence in the space was smashed.


    Boom


    The whole divine world vibrated violently, and the surface of the divine world was even more glittering. However, the divine world is powerful. Even if two immortal strong men fight each other, they can''t make the divine world lose a point.


    "Good guy, I got rid of you today." Liu haocang''s body was full of fighting spirit. In chaos for so many years, but almost suffocated him. How can he let this opportunity pass now? So he gave a loud drink and rubbed his whole body

 Chapter 1208

    The battle between two immortal saints is extremely terrifying. Even if it''s just the aftershock of power, the whole divine world is shaking like an earthquake.


    If we keep fighting, maybe the divine world will be smashed by them.


    Therefore, even if murongyu, Hetu Luoshu, Qiankun Yinyang tripod and other treasures beyond the sacred vessels protect the body, he still entered the divine world again.


    Even so, he was still a little scared, for fear that the divine world would be blown up if he was not careful. Of course, he also knew that the divine world could not be so easily destroyed. Otherwise, how can those strong men in the holy world tolerate murongyu''s recklessness? It''s just a slap and a blow to the divine world.


    However, after entering the divine world, Murong Yu wants to see the battle between Liu haocang and Liu haocang... That''s impossible. He only saw the chaotic space.


    Even his mind could not be extended to the past. Because the aftereffects of Liu haocang''s war are constantly fluctuating, everything will be annihilated, not to mention Murong Yu''s idea?


    Finally, murongyu just looks at the front and feels a little scratching. After all, it''s the battle of the immortal sage. Who doesn''t want to see it?


    The war lasted a full month.


    A month later, murongyu suddenly flashed a figure in front of his eyes.


    Suddenly, murongyu was surprised. Just as he was about to retreat, he saw clearly that Liu haocang was the one coming. But at this time Liu haocang is very embarrassed. He had black hair and ragged clothes, which hung on him like pieces of cloth.


    And his breath is very disordered, shock Murong feather back and forth.


    "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu retreated for a long distance before he finally stabilized. He looked at Liu haocang with a puzzled face.


    Liu haocang stood in the same place and did not enter the divine world. He can''t get in! After a long time, he suppressed the disordered breath. Then Murong Yu approached. Just like that, he really did not dare to get close to the past. If he was not careful, he would be blown into powder by the power of Liu haocang.


    "Is Yang Huang killed?"


    After walking up, Murong Yu asked the first question.


    Liu haocang''s eyes kicked: "you have no conscience. Why don''t you care about me? "


    Murongyu''s face turned black and looked at Liu haocang with scornful eyes: "aren''t you standing in front of me? Don''t need other people''s attention like a little daughter-in-law. "


    Liu haocang''s face turned black immediately, and then he said, "Yang Huang is not dead."


    "What? You didn''t kill Yang Huang? Didn''t you promise to kill Yanghuang? Lao Liu, are you kidding me? "


    Liu Hao had a red face.


    In chaos, he did say that he could kill Yanghuang easily. It was only after a battle with Yanghuang that he found that Yanghuang''s strength was almost the same as that of him.


    Moreover, Yang Huang''s body is extremely strong, and his vitality is also extremely strong. Although he finally defeated Yang Huang, he was unable to kill him.


    "Beat it back. When I''m sanctified, I''ll try to kill him. " Murongyu said helplessly.


    "This time, Yang Huang has been hit hard. It must hate the divine world even more. In the future, once we seek revenge, we believe it will be more fierce. " Liu haocang''s words make murongyu''s face darker.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "you are so bad. You are immortal. You can''t kill Yanghuang. I despise you so much. "


    Liu Hao''s face was black, and he could hardly help slapping murongyu and fainting. It''s typical to stand and talk without backache!


    However, he also knew that murongyu didn''t really despise him, just ridiculed him. Therefore, he did not dispute with murongyu.


    "Are you going to the holy world now, or are you going back to chaos?" After a while, Murong Yu inquired.


    "Go back to the secret place." Liu haocang said without hesitation.


    Murong Yu was surprised. This guy finally left chaos secret place, but how could he be willing to go back? Instead of going back to the holy world? This is a rare opportunity. It should be noted that it is almost impossible for him to go back to the holy world after he enters the chaos secret place.


    If anything happens to murongyu, he really can''t go back to the holy world.


    "If you don''t go back to chaos, where are you going?" Liu haocang said lightly.


    Murong Yu looks up and down at Liu haocang with suspicious eyes. When Liu haocang is a little upset, he suddenly says, "are you afraid you can''t enter the holy world? Or would you really not go back? "Liu Hao''s face is red. He can''t go back to the holy world.


    In the vicinity of the divine world, space turbulence has no effect on him. But the space turbulence of the holy world is not necessarily. Even if he is a strong man, he may be hanged.


    Even if he is safe through the space turbulence, then he can not open the barrier of the holy world. The barrier of a world is extremely terrible. Where can it be opened so easily? Even if Liu haocang is a super strong man who will never die.


    "Where is so much nonsense?" Liu haocang stares at murongyu.


    Murong Yu, with a smile, takes Liu haocang into the world of Hetu Luoshu and sends him back to chaos. At this time, Murong Yi''s wedding is almost over.


    "Lao Liu, my two daughters and a son are going to get married today. As a sage elder, should you mean something? It doesn''t need anything. Everyone just needs a high-level holy instrument. " Before leaving, murongyu looks at Liu haocang and smiles.


    Liu haocang''s color changed instantly: "roll!"


    "Lao Liu, don''t you have to be so impersonal? At least they are your descendants... "Murong Yu continued.


    "Go away." Liu Hao, with a dark face and a wave of his big hand, directly sent murongyu out of the chaos.


    "It''s too stingy." Murong Yu was helpless and went back to Shengzong immediately.


    In fact, murongyu also knows about Liu haocang. It can be said that there is nothing on the goods. Give Murong Yi their high-level holy weapon? If he has, he will give it naturally, but the key is that he has nothing.


    Yanghuang attacks the divine world and has no influence on it. No one even knew it had happened.


    At this time, the holy mountain was very lively, even more lively than when fan Tong got married.


    In fan Tong''s time, although the fan family was powerful, there were three quasi saints in one school. But how can it be compared with the present Shengzong? Murongyu is the Lord of the divine world. Although it is not stated clearly, many people know it. Moreover, Shengzong is the first force in the divine world.


    Therefore, when the news of Murong Yi''s wedding spread, those who received or did not receive the invitation came one after another.


    Shengzong is also welcome!


    It''s just that those who receive the invitation can enter the holy mountain. Other people can only be entertained in the holy city under the holy mountain.


    No way. That''s the reality.


    On this day, Murong Yu came to the wasteland of Yuan Dynasty, outside the ghost land.


    The ghost world, a Jedi as famous as the heaven in the divine world, has the existence of terror.


    Standing outside the ghost world, Murong Yuyao looks at the ghost world with a smile on his face.


    Yuanhuang was his first stop after he ascended to the divine world. If it were not for the help of ghost village, he would not have achieved what he has achieved.


    This is the first time murongyu has entered ghost village since he left ghost land.


    Step out, murongyu will cross the endless area of the ghost Kingdom and appear outside the ghost village.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    As soon as Murong Yufu appeared, countless and incomparably huge ideas flew through the void and shot from all directions, finally enveloping him.


    These are the strongmen of ghost village, one by one with great strength, among which there are many strongmen of quasi Saint level.


    As soon as his mind swept away, Murong Yu found that there were at least 100 quasi saints near the ghost village.


    Ghost village is indeed the largest killer organization in the divine world. There are so many quasi saints in the headquarters alone. Moreover, ghost organizations are all over the territory of the Terran. Who knows how many quasi saints there are in their various divisions?


    Although there are only more than 100 quasi saints here, they are just the tip of the iceberg for those who have more than 100 million saints. But the fan family is just three quasi saints, and they are already the top forces in the divine world. By contrast, we can see how terrible the ghost organization is.


    "Who?" A roar came, and a figure appeared in front of murongyu, blocking his way.


    "Murong Yu."


    Murongyu said lightly that he didn''t want to conflict with them when he came to ghost village this time, so he honestly reported his name.


    "You are the master of the holy sect?" The man obviously knew the existence of murongyu, and immediately he was surprised.


    "Exactly. I''m here to visit the old village head. Please lead the way, master. " In front of murongyu was a middle-aged man in black, a five level quasi saint. It is not too much for murongyu to call him a senior.


    The middle-aged man in black soon hid his surprise and regained his expressionless face."Come with me." The middle-aged man in black turned and walked towards the village.


    Murongyu smiles and walks in with the middle-aged man in black. At this time, all the thoughts that covered him disappeared. However, many people came out of the hiding place and looked at murongyu with curious eyes. Many of them were met by Murong Yu at that time.


    Murong Yu nods and smiles at those he has never seen. When he saw those he once knew, he even said hello.


    "The boy is promising, and he''s not forgetting his manners. He''s a good young man."


    "He''s too rebellious. It''s only how long before he has reached the state of quasi sainthood. And it is said that he is still the Lord of the divine world. What kind of pervert is he? "


    People whispered and talked about Murong Yu. Obviously, as the headquarters of the ghost organization, their intelligence is very advanced and not backward at all.


    Cough


    With crutches, the old village head came all the way, coughing and trembling. However, when murongyu saw the old village head, his face changed slightly!

 Chapter 1209

    False saint!


    The old village head is a fake saint!


    When murongyu saw the old village head, he saw his realm at the first sight. Immediately, he was surprised.


    "No wonder the ghost organization has been standing for many years, and it turns out that there are false saints." Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he went to the old village head with a smile on his face.


    "Old village head, long time no see." Murongyu went up and saluted the old village head respectfully. The old village head can stand the ceremony.


    Because if the old village head had not taken him in at the beginning, he might not have achieved what he did today. And the old village head at that time must have been a pseudo saint. This level is a new look at murongyu, who has just been promoted, so we have to let murongyu thank him.


    The old village head nodded slightly, with a smile on his face: "good boy, in a short period of time, he even reached the quasi holy state and became the Lord of the divine world. It''s really amazing."


    "Compared with the head of the old village, I''m nothing." Murong Yu said with a smile.


    There was a look of surprise on the old village head''s face: "can you see my realm?"


    Murongyu nodded. He saw more about the ten steps of Zhunsheng. The breath of the old village head is much stronger than that of the ten rank quasi saint, but there is no breath of the real saint. Is it a pseudo saint or something?


    "Murongyu, are you back?"


    "Murongyu, you really surprised us. Which one of us here is not a first-class genius? But compared with you, it''s nothing. "


    At this time, many people in the ghost village wanted to come, and some people who had met murongyu before said directly. However, they were all shocked by murongyu.


    "I am able to achieve what I have achieved today because of your help at that time. Here, Murong Yu would like to thank you all. " Murong Yu gave a salute to the crowd with a smile.


    "Well, what should you do? Murongyu, come to me. Let''s have a drink. " The old village head said kindly.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food.


    "Old village head, do you know anything about it?" Murong Yu''s face suddenly solemn up, pointed to the above, said in a deep voice.


    The old village head''s turbid eyes suddenly passed a touch of cold light, then nodded and said: "I have broken through the realm of pseudo saint for a long time. But I didn''t fly. Because I saw with my own eyes that a saint of the ghost organization was killed by the people above when he was flying up


    "In the divine world, only the talents of the four colleges and the demon wasteland can ascend." The old village head''s eyes twinkled with frightening spirit. After a pause, he looked at murongyu: "are you in the ghost village because of this? To be honest, I don''t have any way


    Murongyu laughed: "I didn''t come here because of this. This time I''m inviting you to have a wedding wine. "


    "Because of this?" The old village head didn''t have any accidents. It''s obvious that Murong Yi and others are going to get married, which has already been spread all over the divine world. The old village head knew it for a long time.


    "Old village head, I may have a way to solve this problem in the future. If you can trust me, don''t fly up for a while After talking for a long time, Murong Yu suddenly said.


    The old village head helped him at the beginning, and Murong Yu also wanted to help the old village head back.


    The old village head flashed a look of surprise on his face. He looked at murongyu in surprise: "do you really have a way? If you have a way, I''ll go to the holy world to have a look


    It should be noted that when the old village head knew that he could not fly, he gave up the idea of flying. After all, saints have greater strength and longer lives. Even after reaching the realm of immortality, it is the existence of immortality.


    But the most important thing is that he will be killed before he even reaches the holy world. In this way, he might as well live in the divine world. But every friar, who doesn''t want to be stronger and live longer?


    "I can only try." Murongyu nodded solemnly.


    After a few days in ghost village, murongyu left.


    He left alone. No one in ghost village went with him to Shengzong for a wedding. Because the old village head said, because of the particularity of their identity, it is not suitable to expose them in front of people.


    Murongyu can only be left to them.


    "Don''t you think that guy has gone up to the holy world again?" On the way, Murong Yu thought of Yang Lin, the executor of the Chinese cultivation circle before him.


    The old man appeared once in the divine world, and then disappeared. Now, even if murongyu controls the whole divine world, he has not been found.In this case, there are only two possibilities to ascend to the holy world or to practice in a secret place.


    "Master, you are back at last. Today is the day for the elder martial brothers to worship. I''m waiting for you. " Murong Yu just stepped out of the Hetu Luo book, and met him with a worried face. He said a lot.


    "Kukai, what about the others?"


    Seeing Gu Kai alone, Murong Yu was surprised. Because if at ordinary times, LAN Ke''er or Xiao Zi and Da Heigou must be present. These people are so lively that they are everywhere.


    Gu Kai''s eyes flashed a strange color, scratched his head and said with a smile: "they are all busy. I''m all thumbs, aren''t I? So we have to wait for the master here. "


    Murongyu''s face turned black. Although Gu Kai looks simple and honest, he has flexible hands and feet and a delicate head. Why are he clumsy?


    "Master, hurry up. The auspicious time will soon pass." Seeing murongyu still standing in the same place, Gu KaiDun was in a hurry, so he almost grabbed murongyu and took it away.


    "What good times?" Murong Yu smiles. As a God, they don''t believe this. However, he didn''t say anything. He strode past.


    But soon, he stopped. Because all the people he met along the way, no matter the disciples of Shengzong or the guests at the banquet, gave him a smile that made him feel puzzled.


    "Gukai, why are all these people smiling like this? I''m not getting married today. " Murong Yu grabbed Gu Kai''s shoulder and asked in a low voice.


    Gu Kai laughed and said, "I don''t know. Master, leave them alone. Let''s go quickly. They''re just waiting for you to worship. "


    Murong Yu shook his head and strode along with Gu Kai. However, he did not recognize the meaning of gukai dialect. He thinks it''s Murong Yi. They wait for his father to come and worship


    "Murongyu, Congratulations


    "On the day of Murong''s great celebration, the whole world should celebrate together..." along the way, many people congratulated Murong Yu. But it seems to make murongyu more depressed.


    Why do these people seem to congratulate him on his marriage? Not because of Murong Yi?


    Shua!


    When murongyu was like a temple, everyone''s eyes in the temple shot at his face in an instant. And murongyu''s face changed in an instant.


    "Why are there two more people?"


    The reason why murongyu turned pale is that he saw four brides in the hall! Four brides in red silk. Besides Murong Lin and Murong Yan, there are two brides.


    His eyes swept around the hall, and Murong Yu felt a click in his heart. With a move in his mind, he is going to retreat. But at this time, Gu Kai grabbed his hand: "master, do you still want to retreat at this point?"


    When Gu Kai catches Murong Yu, Zhao Zhiqing, you Mengqing and Mu Liyue also appear beside him: "Murong, we have accepted both of them. Why can''t you accept them?"


    "Hooligan, if you run away today, don''t touch me in the future. Hum You Mengqing looks at murongyu viciously.


    Mu Liyue looked at murongyu with a smile on her face: "little man, if you get married today, what can you do for a little girl? You can do whatever you want. "


    It''s questioning, it''s threatening, it''s tempting. If at ordinary times, murongyu would have a smile on his face. But at this time, it is a face of bitter forced color.


    Because the two more brides in the temple are no other than LAN Ke''er and situ Xuan.


    "Nonsense! Isn''t that nonsense? " Murong Yu wants to cry. How can I have my own wife to force me to find a woman? Of course, it''s murongyu who is so hard. If it were for other men, I''m afraid they would hold Zhao Zhiqing and others and shout long live.


    "It''s hard to make a change..."


    "Whether it''s sweet or not, just eat some." You Mengqing glares at murongyu.


    "Barely no happiness..." Murong Yu still wants to fight.


    "I''m just happy. How can we be happy if we are not together? "


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but you can either turn around and leave today. But you don''t want to come to us in the future. Either go to the chapel, we''re still your wives. Otherwise... "Zhao Zhiqing gives orders to Murong Yu directly.


    Murong Yu wants to cry without tears: "are these my wives? How can a wife force his man to marry a daughter-in-law? ""Well, in that case, go to the hall." Murongyu also gave up. LAN Ke''er''s infatuation has already moved him. And although situ Xuan didn''t get along with him for a long time, she was in trouble.


    Isn''t emotion all cultivated?


    After thinking about this, murongyu immediately became firm: "you let me go, isn''t it a worship hall? I''ll go right now. "


    Zhao Zhiqing three women immediately smile, smile from the heart. This makes Murong yu feel depressed again. Which has seen own man married two daughter-in-law after also to be able to smile so sincerely.


    Immediately, Murong Yu was pulled aside by Zhao Zhiqing and others, rushed to the bridegroom''s clothes, then came to the front of the hall and stood between LAN Ke''er and situ Xuan.


    Beside him are Murong Yan, Murong Lin and Murong Yi

 Chapter 1210

    Just when murongyu and others were worshipping, a figure appeared out of thin air outside the holy mountain, and then directly entered the holy mountain through the transmission array of the holy city.


    "Who is that man?"


    When the man entered the holy mountain, the disciples of Shengzong responded. Because that person didn''t get their consent or show them an invitation or something, it was a forced entry.


    "Report the matter quickly." A disciple of Shengzong sent a message immediately. However, everything is already late. Just when they were ready to send a message, a hoarse voice had been heard in the whole holy sect


    "The God of war comes to see you."


    God of War!


    When hearing these two words, everyone was stunned. Because they haven''t reacted yet. In their impression, there seems to be no God of war in the divine world.


    However, soon someone responded: "the God of war in the God of war religion?"


    Back then, the God of war was also a super power on the famous side. But they rise fast and they perish fast. After being destroyed by murongyu, the God of war sect disappeared.


    Therefore, this God of war religion does not have much sense of existence in people''s hearts.


    However, this guy is a fake saint. At the beginning, even murongyu had not been able to kill him. Moreover, he was saved by the saint behind him when he used some way to let him ascend to the holy world.


    At this time, in this critical moment, suddenly come up to the holy mountain, what is this to do?


    "Murongyu, get out of here."


    Before the hoarse voice came down, the God of war drank again.


    "You are all in the temple. I''ll go out and have a look." Murongyu''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were shining with Morin''s cold killing. The God of war is so damned that he should come to find fault on such a day.


    "God of war, long time no see, how dare you still appear here?" Murongyu stepped out of the temple and stood in front of the God of war. Looking at the God of war with the golden mask, his eyes were full of endless killing.


    After becoming the Lord of the divine world, Murong Yu searched for the God of war as a false saint for the first time. But it did not succeed, presumably because the God of war was not in the divine world.


    "Murongyu, I will challenge you, never die!" The God of war looked at murongyu, his eyes bursting with terrible hatred.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly. Today is his day. It''s the happy day for Murong Yi and others. He doesn''t want to start. And he didn''t know why the God of war hated him so much?


    Murong Yu can feel that the God of war hates him not only because he destroyed the God of war religion. Because before the God of war was destroyed, the God of war hated him so much.


    It seems that before that, they had hatred?


    "Bold! If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude. " Murong Xuan stepped out, cold, murderous looking at the God of war, angry and drinking.


    The God of war doesn''t look at Murong Xuan, but looks at Murong Yu with hatred. Then, his eyes twinkled, and he finally settled on the face of Murong Yi who just came out of the temple.


    Boom!


    When touching that eye, Murong Yi''s whole body was shocked instantly! In my mind, it was more like thunder out of thin air, and my face turned pale instantly.


    The next moment, Murong Yi burst out of the sky to kill! His eyes were red and he said, "it''s you bitch, I''m going to kill you!"


    Before his voice fell down, his whole body had turned into a streamer and rushed to the God of war.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked. I don''t know what happened for a moment.


    "Fourth brother, calm down." Murong Xuan''s heart sinks fiercely, his big hand leans out and presses Murong Yi down directly.


    "Brother, let me go. I must kill this bitch. " Murong Yi roars and looks at the God of war.


    "Xiaoyi, do you know him? What''s going on? " Murong Yu has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "She is Xuan Yue! Even if she turns to ashes, I can recognize her. " Murong Yi roared with a ferocious look, very terrible.


    Murongyu''s body is slightly shocked. Isn''t xuanyue killed by him long ago? Even the soul has been killed. How could it be alive? Moreover, this man is powerful and has reached the realm of pseudo saint. The xuanyue of that day did not even reach the realm of the emperor of heaven.


    However, if the God of war is really xuanyue, it will explain why she has such an amazing hatred for murongyu. It''s just, how can the dead be resurrected?


    "Murongyi, you are so impressed with me." Voice is no longer hoarse, although not very good to hear, but it has become an ordinary female voice.Meanwhile, the God of war put his right hand on his face. Suddenly, the golden mask disappeared. What appeared in front of the crowd was a face with a beautiful face.


    Xuanyue is a beautiful woman who is shy of flowers. It''s a pity that he was born with strange lust and numerous faces. Once robbed Murong Yi to force him to become one of her faces.


    Later, she was killed by murongyu, and her father was also killed. Although Murong Yi didn''t lose his body that time, he left psychological trauma... Which had a great influence on him.


    It''s really xuanyue!


    Murongyu was immediately surprised, more than anyone else. Because he killed xuanyue.


    "Isn''t it strange that I didn''t die?" Xuanyue glances at the shocked people, then stares at murongyu with hate eyes, and says slowly word by word.


    At the same time, there was a smile on her face. But the smile is very cold, let see that smile people involuntarily fight a cold war.


    "I''m really curious." Murong Yu laughs and indicates that Murong Xuan continues to hold Murong Yi. This guy''s strength is still too low. If he rushes up, he will be killed by xuanyue.


    "Did you hook up with a saint?"


    Murongyu stepped forward with a bright smile on his face.


    What if it''s a saint? Can the sage make the soul that turns into powder agglomerate again? Does sage have that strength? But Murong Yu didn''t believe it.


    Xuanyue''s face was cold: "I don''t know what effect it will be if I annihilate all the people in the holy mountain today?"


    Boom!


    At the same time, xuanyue''s breath began to burst out and quickly climbed up. In a twinkling, he crossed the top of the ten quasi saints.


    Everyone was startled, instinctive reaction, all the violent retreat out. However, Murong Yu is a step forward.


    "Want to destroy my saint? Not even a true saint. " Murong Yu sneers and thinks that he has borrowed the power of the divine world.


    Shua!


    While xuanyue was improving her strength, a powerful force rolled her up and directly pulled her out of Shengzong and towards Shengjie.


    Xuanyue had a look of shock on her face. This is not the power of the holy world. Since murongyu almost sent him to the holy world last time, the saint behind him has done a lot of quasi saints in this time, and banned her, making murongyu''s method ineffective.


    It is because of this that xuanyue dares to take revenge on the holy mountain. However, she couldn''t understand why Murong Yu was so powerful after that method failed?


    In fact, what xuanyue doesn''t know is that murongyu uses the power of the divine world. Murongyu is the leader of the divine world. As long as he makes a move, the divine world will reject xuanyue and exclude her from the divine world.


    "You''re all going to die."


    Although xuanyue was surprised, she was not flustered. She drank bitterly and took a picture of the holy mountain.


    It''s not inside the holy mountain. How can she be a pseudo saint? It should be noted that even the combined strength of the ten great saints could not break the defense of the holy mountain.


    Therefore, xuanyue''s attack only bombarded the surface of the holy mountain, and was directly unloaded by the holy mountain.


    "Xuanyue, enjoy the turbulent space." Murongyu''s voice is far away, clear and incomparable in xuanyue ear.


    Xuanyue is shocked, even if she is a pseudo saint, what? Once into the turbulent space, she can not find the divine world. Even if we find the divine world, we can''t break the barrier of the divine world.


    "Yes? You''re too proud. "


    At this time, a voice full of indifference and hatred sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    In this instant, murongyu''s 180 million cold hair burst up instantly! A strong and incomparable breath of death immediately enveloped his heart.


    Back! Retreat!


    Murongyu''s first reaction was to retreat. At the same time, the power of the divine world began to protect itself. But just as he retreated, a space passage suddenly appeared beside him.


    A big hand flashing with golden light is fiercely out of the space channel and quickly catches murongyu.


    Murong Yu roared in his heart, but a terrible force sealed him directly. Then, before he came into contact with Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang cauldron, the big hand had already grasped him and disappeared in the space channel.


    After they enter the space tunnel, the space tunnel disappears.At the same time, a big golden hand appeared on the sky, catching xuanyue who was about to be forced out of the divine world, and then disappeared into the void.


    "What''s the situation?" When a large group of people saw this scene, they didn''t react.


    "Father, caught?" Murong Yi rubbed his eyes, and a terrible color flashed across his face.


    "What''s the matter? How did father get caught? " Murongyan and others ran out, looking unbelievable. In their eyes, murongyu is the supreme existence. How can he be caught?


    "Don''t panic. Believe in your father''s strength. Believe in the strength of our Lord, even the army of saints can''t help him. What''s more, just a saint? " Murong Xuan is worried, but he forces himself to calm down. He also wants to take charge of the overall situation.

 Chapter 1211

    However, Murong Yu feels that the scene is changing. When he is about to struggle, he has already entered a space.


    A familiar breath came to his face and drowned him in an instant. At the same time, he also felt that the big hand he had grasped before was also released at this time.


    Murong Yu''s heart is awe inspiring. He will enter Hetu Luoshu for the first time, and then escape here. But at this moment, a force directly acts on him. Then he found that his power was sealed.


    This method has always been used by murongyu, but I didn''t expect that it was imposed on me today.


    While murongyu was sealed, the void was broken, and a figure fell out of the void.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the deep part of his eyes was even more cold. Because the person who entered was xuanyue.


    This time murongyu finally determined that it was the sage who attacked him. And he was terrified by the power of this saint. To be able to save xuanyue before the divine world forces him out, this person''s strength is at least Liu haocang''s level.


    "Murongyu, didn''t you expect this day? I''ll kill you now, and then I''ll kill the emperor. " After xuanyue came in, she gazed at murongyu with hate eyes, and the killing machine came quickly.


    Murongyu just sneered and said in a deep voice, "come out."


    Xuanyue''s eyes flashed a touch of senhan killing machine, stepped in front of murongyu, and then clapped it hard!


    Murongyu''s heart was instantly enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death! At this moment, he knew that xuanyue could threaten his life.


    With a move of heart, he will sacrifice the Hetu Luoshu and the heaven and earth Yinyang tripod. Although his power was sealed, there was no obstacle to his control.


    However, before these treasures appeared, a voice full of dignity came: "xuanyue, stop it for me."


    Xuanyue''s hatred for murongyu is to the extreme. Wen Yan didn''t stop immediately. Instead, he gave a cold hum. The speed was faster. He slapped Murong Yu and wanted to kill him.


    Hum!


    Seeing xuanyue disobeying his orders, the sage was very upset. With a cold hum, a torrent of power suddenly came


    Bang!


    After a dull sound, xuanyue was knocked out. Murongyu even saw xuanyue''s mouth gushing blood when she was shot out. It seems that the saint behind her has a bad relationship with her.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu did not sacrifice the heaven and earth Yinyang tripod and Hetu Luoshu for the time being. However, he was always ready to save his life once they started.


    The phantom flashed, and a figure appeared in murongyu''s sight. At the same time when this figure appeared, a vast and incomparable dragon power swept through the sky, and instantly submerged murongyu.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed.


    It''s not because Longwei is so powerful that his body almost burst when he reached the top level of holy goods. It was the dragon power that made him feel familiar.


    At the thought of the familiar atmosphere here, Murong Yu suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart. The secret place of the dragon family, the holy dragon!


    Standing in front of murongyu is a middle-aged man in green clothes. His face is indifferent, his clothes are windless, and his eyes are shining coldly at murongyu.


    This man should be the holy dragon that murongyu stole the eggs from. I just don''t know which one is more powerful? However, murongyu felt that this holy dragon was at least Liu haocang''s level, even stronger.


    The man in green didn''t speak, just looked at murongyu coldly. And murongyu did not speak, happily and fearlessly looking at him.


    However, his body is constantly issued bursts of seems to be bone fracture of the click sound. At the same time, his face is also very ugly, a trace of cold sweat is under.


    Great pressure!


    I''m afraid that the pressure of fear is constantly suppressed on him. Even if his physical body reached the peak of holy goods, it was difficult to resist this terrible, because the bones began to break inch by inch. The flesh and blood began to shatter and the meridians burst. Even his soul began to tremble violently, as if to break.


    Murongyu absolutely believes that the other party did not deliberately suppress him with breath. Even, the breath of the other party has been most of the convergence. However, just this unintentional display of pressure on the suppression of his suffering, the body will be broken.


    This is the power of saints, far from quasi saints."My Lord, why don''t you kill him for me?" Xuanyue comes over and stands respectfully behind the holy dragon. She looks at Murong Yu with a pair of eyes full of resentment. She gnashes her teeth and wants to slap Murong Yu to death.


    Hum!


    The Dragon didn''t speak, just gave a cold hum.


    "Bang" of a, Xuan month whole person was hit to fly out again, blood sprinkles long sky, complexion is pale. But even so, she didn''t complain. Even, murongyu saw that she had only fear in her eyes, without any resentment and hatred.


    Moreover, after stabilizing her figure, xuanyue quickly stood behind Shenglong, and her head was lower.


    "I''m curious. How did you revive her? Isn''t her soul turned into powder? " Murong Yu clenched his teeth and hard shouldered the dragon power of the holy dragon, but he still managed to smile and said faintly.


    Smell speech, originally low head xuanyue fiercely raised his head, more than the venomous eyes of the snake, looked at murongyu viciously, as if to eat murongyu raw.


    "Hand over the egg and the key." Shenglong ignored murongyu''s inquiry.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a fine light: "what dragon key? Not seen! As for dragon eggs? I''ve baked it for a long time. "


    Hum!


    The holy dragon hummed fiercely. A terrible burst of dragon power!


    Poof!


    At this moment, murongyu''s whole body burst open.


    However, after a cold hum, the holy dragon did not start again. Xuanyue, who was behind him, wanted to do something, but he thought of the terror of the holy dragon. In the end, he just looked at Murong Yu, who was broken into a blood mist.


    Therefore, murongyu''s soul is not broken.


    Murong Yu was shocked in his heart. With a move in his mind, he condensed his body again.


    "This time it''s just the body, next time it''s the soul." Holy dragon light said, but the threat in the words is very strong.


    In addition to the threat, there is also a sharp killing opportunity.


    Murong Yu''s teeth itch with hatred, but he can''t help it. The power of saints is terrible. Moreover, he also knows that this holy dragon can be said and done.


    But he was more interested in the Dragon key. Even the existence of Shenglong is so nervous. Does that not mean that the dragon shaped key is not simple?


    What''s more, the dragon''s egg has long been swallowed by the Golden Dragon. Where can I return it to him?


    "Give you ten breath time. If you don''t hand it in after ten breath, you will die. Ten... "At the same time, the Dragon began to count down.


    Murong feather immediately worried, began to secretly contact Hetu. Although his power is sealed, he Tu can still put him in the book of he Tu Luo. As long as he enters Hetu Luoshu, it is basically safe.


    "Wait a minute, your dragon egg is more important to you, isn''t it? Or your descendants? "


    "Nine... Eight..." while murongyu was talking, Shenglong was still counting down and didn''t stop because of his words.


    This makes murongyu very angry.


    "Hetu, can you put me in the Hetu Luo book?" Murong Yu worried at the same time, has communicated with the river map.


    "It should be. But the saint''s reaction speed is extremely fast, I''m afraid that even if you are included in the Hetu Luoshu, you can''t escape here. " He Tu said hastily.


    "Forget it, take me in first." Murong Yu can''t manage so much. Go to Hetu Luoshu first.


    "Three... Two..."


    Between speaking, ten breath time has been counted down.


    "Take it!"


    Murong feather heart read a move, has the Hetu Luo book open. A huge and incomparable suction instantly acted on him and was about to take him in.


    But at this time, a strange smile flashed in the eyes of the dragon. Then he flicked his finger


    After hissing, Murong Yu feels that his connection with Hetu Luoshu is broken. Strictly speaking, it''s not that the contact is broken, but that at this moment, he and Hetu Luoshu are both fixed and unable to move.


    "Do you want to enter your treasure space?" Shenglong looks at murongyu with a smile on his face.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed.


    At the same time, a terrible force bombarded him in an instant.


    Bang!


    After a dull sound, murongyu''s whole body suddenly burst to pieces. At the same time, Shenglong''s hand comes out and grabs murongyu''s soul in the palm of his hand before he condenses his body again."I said that your soul will be broken next time. But now I''ve changed my mind. " Shenglong looks at murongyu with a smile.


    Murongyu''s hair is creepy. At the same time, when he was thinking about how the holy dragon would torture him, he saw a light, nearly transparent white flame that looked like ice on the other hand of the holy dragon.


    "Hellfire!"


    When he saw the white flame, the cry of Hetu appeared in murongyu''s soul.


    Even the river map can''t help exclaiming?


    Murong Yu suddenly clattered and felt that this was a tragedy.


    "Hell''s ice flame has no effect on the body. But it can burn the soul directly. Of course, such a little Hellfire will not burn your soul At the same time, the holy dragon has put the hell ice flame under Murong Yu''s soul.


    Ah!


    When the hell ice flame approached the soul, the unprepared murongyu immediately cried out in pain!

 Chapter 1212

    Hell ice flame is one of the strangest flames in the world.


    As the name suggests, Hellfire doesn''t have a very high temperature. On the contrary, hell''s icy flame is icy cold. The higher the level of Hellfire, the lower the temperature.


    As the holy Dragon said, the only function of Hellfire is soul. If people who don''t know about it encounter hell, they will fall into hell from heaven in an instant.


    Because hell''s icy flame acts directly on the soul. If you are not careful, your soul will be directly frozen or even annihilated by the hellfire.


    That''s why hell''s ice flame is named.


    Murong Yu had never heard of hell ice before, and did not know the horror of hell ice. As a result, he was not very defensive. Just, when the hell ice grilled his soul, he instantly roared with pain.


    It''s freezing! Sharp pain! It''s like ten thousand ants biting, and it''s like thousands of needles stabbing his soul at the same time.


    If it''s just like this, it''s not that Murong Yu has not suffered this level of pain before. However, these hellfires have a very strange function.


    It can make murongyu''s soul in the most sober state, any perception has reached an unprecedented height!


    That''s all. But the increase in perception is a tragedy. For example, under normal circumstances, murongyu''s suffering is a pain. But now that his perception is improved, the pain he feels becomes ten, hundreds, even thousands!


    The most important thing is that these Hellfire did not freeze his soul. It didn''t even cause any casualties to murongyu''s soul.


    This is because there are too few hells to annihilate the soul directly. But it just makes his soul extremely excited.


    If the hell ice flame is strong enough or large enough, it can easily annihilate murongyu''s soul. But now this amount can''t hurt, but can only achieve the purpose of torture.


    This is the purpose of the dragon.


    "Hand over the Dragon key and the dragon egg, give you a good time." Holy dragon roasts murongyu with hell ice flame, and says indifferently at the same time.


    Murongyu was silent. In fact, he was silent except for the initial roar.


    "I''ve already roasted and eaten the dragon eggs. That taste, tut tut... Is really good. " Murongyu sneered.


    "In that case, take your time." With a sneer, the holy dragon directly seals Murong Yu''s soul in the hell ice flame.


    "Son of a bitch!" Murongyu is suffering from being roasted. He is gnashing his teeth and wants to slap the dragon. At the same time, he is also full of opportunities to kill xuanyue.


    How does the Dragon know he''s going to run? He has never been out of the land left by the dragon people. So xuanyue collected his information. Otherwise, murongyu would have left the Dragon heritage for a long time.


    "Xuanyue, look at him carefully. It''s better not to have any accident, or I''ll take out your soul and burn it in hell. " The holy dragon glanced at xuanyue faintly, but his speech was gloomy. Xuanyue''s body trembled constantly.


    Shenglong left, leaving xuanyue.


    Xuanyue stares at murongyu with hatred, gnashing her teeth, and wants to kill murongyu. But I dare not. Because she knew that if she really killed murongyu, it would not be murongyu but her who was roasted by the hell ice.


    Therefore, although she was resentful, she also watched the soul of murongyu being roasted. Of course, if she could control hell''s ice flame, she would certainly add materials to murongyu.


    However, Hellfire is rare and impossible to control. This holy dragon''s hell ice flame should have been inadvertently obtained by him.


    Pain! Sharp pain! Tear like pain, severe pain let Murong feather several want to faint. But the more he felt it, the more he felt his soul''s sense.


    In fact, Murong Yu has a way to get rid of this painful self exploding soul.


    However, once he chooses to explode his soul, he will really die, with no trace left.


    The word suicide doesn''t exist in murongyu''s dictionary. As long as there is a chance, murongyu will fight to the end! He would never commit suicide unless he was killed.


    It''s not just a sign of cowardice, it''s a sign of not cherishing your life.


    "In this state, it is suitable for cultivation." Murongyu endured the incomparable and unspeakable pain and wanted to divert his attention with cultivation.


    Murong Yu began to practice immediately.


    It''s just that the pain is terrible. Murongyu can''t cultivate at ease. Don''t even want to understand the "chaotic celestial records".Seeing that murongyu''s soul was gradually quiet, xuanyue''s face showed a look of surprise. Even though she has great hatred for murongyu, she can''t help admiring him.


    Because just before, the soul of an immortal saint was tested by the hell''s ice and flame, and all of them yelled and begged for mercy. That''s the super power of immortal realm. It''s much stronger than murongyu.


    Murongyu''s endurance is even better than that of the immortal super strong, which is what xuanyue admires.


    But admiration belongs to admiration. She doesn''t sympathize with Murong Yu.


    "Murongyu, hand over the Dragon key and egg. I can give you a good time. " Xuanyue said in a voice of hatred. As long as murongyu hands over these two things, she can kill murongyu herself.


    However, murongyu was as if he didn''t hear it. He was completely silent.


    Xuanyue sneered: "I''ll see how long you can support it. The strong man who can''t destroy the realm can''t bear it at last, so he explodes his soul and dies. "


    "Murongyu, didn''t you get married before? If I take your wife and your children and burn their souls with hell''s ice fire... "


    "You dare!"


    Before xuanyue''s voice fell, Murong Yu, who had been silent, gave a loud drink.


    "If you dare to touch them, I''ll make you live as if you were dead!" Murongyu is really angry.


    The so-called dragon will be angry when it touches the scales! Murongyu''s name is his family, his relatives. If anyone dares to move them, murongyu will have the most crazy revenge.


    "Life is not like death? Like you are now? " Seeing murongyu''s soul shaking madly, xuanyue laughs.


    Originally angry Murong Yu suddenly calmed down: "if you have the ability, you will annihilate my soul. Otherwise, one day I will get out of trouble, and then you will die. "


    "I don''t know." Xuanyue sneered. Now she wants to capture all murongyu''s family, but she doesn''t dare to leave the Dragon heritage without the order of Shenglong.


    Even without the help of the dragon, she could not enter the divine world at all.


    Before she was able to go in, it was because of the holy dragon. And it is the cooperation of the two that Shenglong can capture murongyu directly.


    Now, they can''t even get into the holy mountain. Because they can no longer burst out the power of saints, as long as they appear, the divine world will force them to leave.


    The holy dragon is at least the strong one in the immortal realm. The strong one at this level can''t enter the divine realm. But only the false Saint xuanyue can''t do anything by himself.


    The reason why xuanyue said that was just to irritate Murong Yu.


    "Xuanyue, you''d better shut up. Otherwise, I can exchange your life for Dragon keys and eggs. I don''t know if Shenglong will make a deal? " Murongyu suddenly sneered.


    Xuanyue''s face suddenly changed! With her understanding of Shenglong, if Murong Yu really put forward the deal, Shenglong would not hesitate to kill her.


    Immediately, the Xuan month obediently shut up.


    Murong Yu sneered in his heart and began to communicate with Hetu secretly. However, what depressed murongyu was that Shenglong didn''t know what method he used to seal Hetu Luoshu directly.


    Can''t open Hetu Luoshu, also can''t drive Hetu Luoshu to roll him, and then escape here.


    Can only wait for the opportunity?


    Murong Yu was very angry, but he was not discouraged. Along the way, he has experienced many similar situations. But now there are just two more saints.


    "Maybe this time is also my chance! Isn''t there two directions for sanctification? Physical strength and soul. "


    Saints and gods are basically the same. We can reach a very high level by training our strength all the way. But the sage also has a way to cultivate his soul.


    Soul and power can be cultivated in one direction or at the same time. However, most people practice in the direction of power, while few people practice in the direction of soul. And fewer people practice at the same time.


    If there is no accident, Murong Yu''s cultivation is the direction of strength. And it''s the direction of the body! His constitution is the strongest "chaotic celestial body" between heaven and earth.


    However, he can also cultivate his soul at the same time. However, he didn''t have this kind of skill, even the river map. Therefore, his soul is extremely weak relative to the physical body.


    And now, he''s in the heat of hell. This flame is only aimed at the soul. If used well, murongyu can even make a breakthrough in power.Once the soul changes, he can practice in both directions at the same time. And the strength at that time was not as simple as doubling.


    But, how can the soul cultivate variation? Is it to absorb, devour and refine the Hellfire?


    "No one has ever tried to refine this hellfire. Maybe you can make history. " The sound of the river sounds.


    Murongyu smiles, but his smile is more ugly than crying: "isn''t history used to create? I''m going to see if this hellish ice flame really can''t be refined. "

 Chapter 1213

    Xuanyue''s eyes twinkle with fierce light and looks at murongyu. She constantly makes sarcastic remarks and wants to enrage murongyu. However, Murong Yu has decided to use hell ice to cultivate his soul. Therefore, xuanyue''s words were automatically ignored by him.


    As for the dragon? Murongyu doesn''t know what he''s going to do. But xuanyue knew that the dragon was practicing.


    Because of some reasons, the holy dragon was suppressed in the Dragon heritage, and its strength was far behind that before. He wants to get back to the top.


    As for the Dragon key and the dragon egg, he was very nervous, but he seemed very casual. Murongyu and xuanyue are not clear about this.


    In fact, that dragon egg is the only descendant of the holy dragon. It should be noted that the stronger the strength, the more difficult it will be to give birth to descendants. The dragon is more difficult than the Terran.


    Therefore, murongyu stole his eggs, which made him very angry. If it wasn''t for his inability to enter the divine world, he would kill the whole divine world to vent his anger.


    Why did he guarantee that the dragon egg would be safe? He is very confident about this, because the dragon egg is also the level of the holy instrument. No matter how powerful Murong Yu is, he is only a quasi saint. How can he choose the dragon egg?


    If the Dragon knows that the egg has been eaten, will he go crazy?


    As for the Dragon key? The holy dragon only knows that it is about a secret place in the holy world, a secret place related to the dragon clan. Even in the dragon clan, the dragon shaped key is very precious. Because the dragon is also collecting!


    Can things that even the dragon people are nervous about not be precious?


    Because these two things can only be used in the divine world. Therefore, the holy dragon dare to conclude that these things are still on Murong Yu. Otherwise, how could he be so relieved to burn murongyu''s soul with hell ice?


    As for his fear of murongyu''s self destruction? With his understanding of murongyu, he thinks that murongyu will never explode his soul.


    He wants to wait until murongyu really can''t stand it before he removes the hell ice flame, and then forces murongyu to submit. In fact, if murongyu''s family and others can be arrested, murongyu may submit.


    However, Shenglong can''t do such shameless things. After all, he is a saint. Which family of God man threatens god man? Once it gets out, he''ll lose face.


    ¡­¡­


    But murongyu is suffering from the infernal ice.


    Originally, this kind of pain is billions of times more painful than murongyu''s constant breaking and reorganization of his body when he was in gravity. However, murongyu''s endurance limit at this time is much stronger than that at the beginning.


    What''s more, it''s just pain now, but the soul is not hurt. He doesn''t have to repair his soul, just suffer, which makes him feel much better.


    Therefore, when he sank down, the pain, though still there, was much less. At least, let murongyu focus on one thing.


    Hell ice flame, very cold, almost frozen murongyu''s soul.


    It''s a special kind of fire power.


    While suffering, Murong Yu began to try to refine this special power. However, he is only in a state of soul, and his power is sealed, so he can''t be refined at all.


    Moreover, even if the body is still there, it is difficult to refine.


    However, no matter what, he will refine it. Otherwise, he will not be able to get out of trouble, but will become the fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered.


    Looking at the silence, xuanyue, who was not stimulated by herself, finally stopped talking. No matter what she says, Murong Yu has never responded and will not be addicted.


    No power, no refining!


    After a period of time, after trying various methods, Murong Yu finally stopped trying.


    "It can''t go on like this. Those hell ice flames can''t be refined at all." Murongyu is melancholy.


    "Where can hell''s ice flame be refined so easily? That''s the existence that even the souls of high-level saints can freeze. " The sound of Hetu came to his mind.


    Hearing this, Murong Yu is more and more worried.


    "If it can''t be refined, can it be integrated?" Murong Yu has a sudden whim. If he can merge with Hellfire, he will no longer be afraid of Hellfire. If Hellfire doesn''t work for him, then he can find a chance to escape here.


    And maybe his soul will mutate.


    Fusion hell ice!


    Murong Yu pondered for a while, and began to prepare for the integration of these saints.


    "What''s the situation?"Xuanyue, who has been observing murongyu, stares at her eyes.


    Originally, murongyu was sealed in hell by the holy dragon. However, before he left, Shenglong used the means to put murongyu and Hell''s ice flame in the same space, and murongyu was just above the hell''s ice flame.


    Murong Yu has been struggling to stay away from hell, the farther the better. But now xuanyue sees murongyu slowly approaching the hell''s ice flame.


    "He''s looking for death?" Xuanyue''s mind flashed a touch of doubt and pleasure. It''s best if murongyu is dead. Therefore, she just watched murongyu slowly approach the past, but she didn''t want to report the situation to Shenglong.


    Squeak!


    When murongyu''s soul came into contact with the ice flame of hell, it made a sharp and ugly sound.


    At this moment, murongyu shivered and could hardly help crying out. It''s so painful.


    However, Murong Yu is hard to resist.


    Even, his soul expanded to open, will be a handful of hell ice flame to package into the soul.


    This, murongyu is more painful to cry out. But he didn''t have time to sweat, and he didn''t have time. He gathered all his mind on the Hellfire, began to communicate with it, and began to try to integrate.


    Everything between heaven and earth is transformed by chaos, whether it''s chaos fire, common fire or the present hellfire. Their essence is chaos.


    "Since they are all chaotic forces, if we use the method of absorbing chaotic forces, or show that they are chaotic celestial bodies, don''t they think they are homologous?"


    Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he was very depressed. Because he is just a state of soul, a chaotic celestial body, and just his physical body.


    Moreover, he also knows that although these things are all transformed by the power of hundu. But it''s too different from chaos power. If it exceeds his limit, he will be killed.


    Because even chaos will kill him. After all, he is not the master of chaos. He can control everything. Now if he had this ability, he would be absolutely invincible in both vertical and horizontal directions. Even if he was the master, he would be easily killed.


    "Transform the soul as much as possible into a chaotic celestial body." Murongyu thought for a while, then began to do so.


    So, while he is suffering from the burning of hell''s ice flame, while studying hell''s ice flame, he is still transforming his soul.


    As time went by, even xuanyue, who was monitoring murongyu outside, felt impatient and sat on the ground and entered a state of cultivation.


    Or a day has passed, or an era has passed.


    On this day, xuanyuemeng opened her eyes and looked at murongyu in front of her. It''s ok if I don''t look. I''m scared when I look. Because she saw that the originally burning hell ice flame had become a lot dimmer. The originally fist size flames of adults were only the size of baby fists.


    "What''s the situation?" Xuanyue was confused in an instant.


    "Xuanyue, I can''t bear it any more. Let me out quickly." At this time, murongyu''s voice came out.


    Xuanyue felt a burst of cheerfulness in her heart. She is even willing to listen to murongyu''s begging for mercy all the time. But the hell''s ice flame is almost consumed, which can''t be ignored by the holy dragon.


    Immediately, she was in a flash and left the spot to report to Shenglong.


    At the moment when xuanyue disappeared, Murong Yu, who had originally asked for mercy, immediately closed his mouth and sneered at each other.


    Did he really beg for mercy?


    Really?


    However, this kind of begging for mercy is not that he really can''t bear it. And he''s going to melt all these hellfires.


    Yes, murongyu is finally able to merge these hells.


    When he transformed his soul into a chaotic celestial body, the effect of these Hellfire on him was greatly weakened. After hundreds of millions of attempts, Murong Yu finally successfully integrated a trace of hell into his soul.


    From then on, it was out of control.


    Since he began to merge with Hellfire, Hellfire has no effect on him. Even Murong Yu found that there was a kind of hell ice flame in his soul.


    If his soul completely mutates into hell ice flame, or can stimulate hell ice flame, it is absolutely a great good thing for him!


    In the battle, he suddenly hit hell, the other side''s strong will also be affected, but the strength is not very strong, the soul is directly annihilated. How horrible is this?In fact, murongyu can leave here and enter into the life of Hetu Luoshu after integrating these hellish ice flames. But he didn''t.


    Because there are too few hellfires he''s fusing, he wants more. However, this kind of flame is extremely rare in the holy world. Once you leave here, where can you find it?


    The Dragon knows where there is hell. That''s why he makes a plea for mercy.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Soon, Shenglong and xuanyue appeared beside murongyu again. As soon as he appeared, Sheng Long''s face changed greatly. At the same time, he leaned out his big hand and grabbed Murong Yu.


    "My Lord, is he refining it?" At this time, xuanyue asked.


    "No way." Shenglong immediately affirmed and denied. Since ancient times, no one has ever been able to refine hell''s ice flame. He really doesn''t believe that Murong Yu has refined it.

 Chapter 1214

    Since it is certain that the hell ice flame is not refined by murongyu, it will dissipate naturally. After all, it''s just a flame, and power is not eternal.


    "Keep an eye on him." Sheng long looks at Murong Yu''s soul and ponders for a while. Then he orders Xuan Yue to say that his body will disappear in the same place.


    Murong Yu sneers in his heart. The holy dragon may have gone to get the fire.


    Sure enough, before long, the holy dragon appeared in front of murongyu and murongyu again. In his hand, a large group of hell ice flames was several times bigger than before.


    However, at this time, the holy dragon was in a mess. It''s not that his clothes are messy, his hair is loose or something. This is a confusion in spirit and strength.


    His face was pale and his breath was disordered.


    It must be that it''s not easy for him to get the hell ice.


    However, when murongyu saw the infernal ice flame in his hand, he was secretly happy.


    The holy dragon went and came back, that is to say, there is hell ice flame in the Dragon heritage. Otherwise, where does the hell ice flame of holy dragon come from?


    As long as it''s hell and ice, it''s easy to do. No matter how large the site is, it is limited. He can always find it. But now the main thing is not to let Shenglong kill him.


    After coming back, the holy dragon immediately seals murongyu back into the hell. What''s more, he didn''t leave. Instead, he was watching.


    Murong Yu suddenly felt a little bitter. However, it can only be helpless, just like just coming into contact with the hell ice and flame, tossing around, pretending to be suffering a lot.


    In this process, murongyu also began to slowly absorb those hell ice flames. But it is very careful, speed control is excellent, so that everything looks like hell ice slowly volatilizing in general.


    Even the holy dragon can''t see the difference.


    "It''s strange, why do these infernal ice flames volatilize so fast? It wasn''t like that before. " The holy dragon frowned and said.


    Murong Yu was surprised in his heart! However, there is already a start, he can only maintain this speed to integrate hellfire. Otherwise, those who are quick and slow will know at a glance that there is a problem.


    While pretending to be miserable, while slowly absorbing the hell ice. And Shenglong and xuanyue also keep staring at Murong Yu.


    As time goes by, the hell''s ice flame will fade quickly, and it is almost absorbed and fused by Murong Yu.


    "Is it really refined?" Sheng Long frowned and suddenly said that he didn''t scare Murong Yu to death.


    "My Lord, why don''t you just throw murongyu''s soul into the hell ice. The hellish ice flame there will not evaporate At this time, xuanyue stepped forward and stared at murongyu with hate eyes.


    "Well?"


    Sheng Long''s face suddenly darkened.


    Seeing this scene, xuanyue''s face suddenly turned pale.


    She involuntarily took a step back, and then quickly explained before the attack of Shenglong: "my Lord, I don''t want to kill murongyu. I mean, as long as you put Murong feather near the ice flame of hell, those will naturally roast his soul. And don''t need the adult so continuously take the hell ice flame, delay the adult''s time


    "So you think about me?" Shenglong looks at xuanyue with a gloomy face. His voice is cold and contains a strong sense of murder.


    "I dare not." Xuanyue was scared to step back. His face became more and more pale. Even more, murongyu saw her shivering all over.


    Hum!


    Sheng Long snorts coldly. His big hand sticks out and grabs Murong Yu. Then the body shape flickers, and quickly flies to the depth of the Dragon heritage.


    Murongyu once entered the Dragon heritage site, but he did not enter too deep. Because after he got the dragon egg, he provoked the holy dragon out. Then he was chased by the holy dragon, and finally he was killed.


    Thinking of what happened at that time in his heart, Murong Yu secretly called for luck. It was the holy dragon that he met at that time. But at that time, the holy dragon didn''t have much strength. If they had met the saint dragon at that time, they would have been killed long ago.


    The speed of the sage is very fast, and it doesn''t take long for him to enter into the depths of the Dragon heritage. At this time, murongyu already felt the wave of hell ice in the void.


    By this time, the speed of the dragon has slowed down. It must be the breath of hell''s ice flame that began to affect his soul.As for xuanyue? At this time, the speed is slower, and the Hellfire''s effect on her is stronger. And murongyu can only pretend to be miserable.


    But, God knows, there is nothing wrong with him at this time.


    Shua! Shua!


    Flying all the way, the smell of hell''s ice flame is more and more powerful. Finally, even the speed of the Dragon slowed down and moved forward slowly. In the end, he stopped.


    Just in front of them, a huge crater is erupting white, nearly transparent flames, Hellfire!


    Murongyu was shocked when he saw the hell ice volcano.


    Although this volcano is just the size of a secular flame. But this is not a general flame, the fire is hell!


    At this moment, even the river map in Hetu Luoshu was shocked. He''s seen hell, yes, but where has he seen a volcano?


    It''s really shocking.


    If you can refine these Hellfire, then your soul will certainly be able to transform. As for the mutation to what extent, murongyu did not know. But he knew it was an opportunity for him.


    So he was excited, and his whole body trembled.


    Shenglong also found murongyu''s strange. However, he thought that this was the reason why murongyu was grilled by hell ice flame, which made his pain more intense.


    "Boy, if you can''t bear it, hand over the dragon egg and the Dragon key, otherwise..." Sheng Long coldly seals Murong Yu again.


    At the same time, his figure flickered and he took several steps. When he came to the time when he felt suitable for the distance, he threw murongyu out and sealed it in the void.


    Murongyu''s soul trembled violently.


    "Xuanyue, take good care of him and don''t let him die. Or I''ll ask you! " The Dragon dropped this sentence, stepped out, and disappeared in the distant sky.


    Xuanyue looks at murongyu in the distance. She doesn''t dare to get too close. Because her soul is also very uncomfortable. Even after Shenglong left, she retreated far away, leaving only a divine idea to watch murongyu.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    At this time, Murong Yu laughed in his heart. Originally, he thought that he was caught by the holy dragon, but now it seems that it is a big opportunity for him.


    The holy dragon didn''t capture him, it just sent the nature to him.


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Murong Yu began to think about how to get close to the hell.


    He is only in a state of soul now. Even if he can get rid of the seal of the holy dragon, once he leaves the place, xuanyue finds out for the first time. He is only in the state of soul, and his speed is certainly not as fast as xuanyue.


    Isn''t murongyu sealed?


    Don''t forget, murongyu is completely immune to array, prohibition and so on. The seals had no effect on him at all. The reason why he couldn''t escape before was that he was imprisoned. His strength, body and soul were all imprisoned. The most important thing is that Hetu Luoshu is also imprisoned, which makes it impossible for Hetu to take him into Hetu Luoshu.


    "Hetu, now you should be able to put me in the Hetu Luo book?" Murongyu communicates with the river map.


    "Yes."


    "Put me in the heturo book immediately, and then rush directly to the Hellfire volcano with the fastest speed. If you can''t make it, you can send it away from the Dragon heritage. " Murongyu pondered for a moment and said.


    Shua!


    Before murongyu''s voice fell down, Hetu Luoshu appeared out of thin air and directly took murongyu''s soul in.


    The moment murongyu disappeared, xuanyue discovered it for the first time. Suddenly, xuanyue was shocked. But soon she responded.


    Her body flickered, and she rushed to murongyu''s original position. But where is murongyu?


    Xuanyue''s heart thumped fiercely, and her face turned pale and bloodless. We immediately communicated with Shenglong.


    "What''s the matter?" The holy dragon appears in an instant. Seeing murongyu who has disappeared, his face is so gloomy that he is about to drip water.


    "Murongyu suddenly disappeared." Xuan Yue''s face is pale of reply say.


    "Did you kill him?" The holy dragon''s eyes are shining at xuanyue, and he is about to kill people. However, at this time, his brow is a wrinkle, big hand fiercely out.


    Boom!


    In front of the void was broken by him, at the same time, a yellow light fell out of the void and blasted to the front of the Hellfire crater.Instinctively, Shenglong thinks that this light has something to do with murongyu. So he did it again. However, the yellow light disappeared again.


    The holy dragon is angry and grabs a lot of emptiness with his big hands. A lot of emptiness is broken by him. But where is the light?


    That light is the river map Luoshu.


    Murongyu was collected into the Hetu Luoshu, immediately rushed to the hell ice volcano. However, the speed is too slow, even sensed by the dragon.


    After the holy dragon''s attack, Murong Yu left here and appeared in other places of the Dragon heritage. When he first entered here, he left a lot of transmission points.


    "Hellfire works only on the soul!" Murongyu thought of this. Because he suddenly found that as long as the holy dragon was not close to him and only attacked from a distance, the hell ice flame would not have a greater impact on him.

 Chapter 1215

    "Pa!"


    "Waste!"


    Shenglong is furious and slaps xuanyue in the face. The great power of life will xuanyue the whole person shot to fly out. Even half of her face was photographed to collapse, revealing the white bones.


    However, xuanyue was silent. After landing in the distance, he did not dare to repair the collapsed half of his face with strength. He quickly ran over and finally stood in front of the holy dragon with his head down.


    The dragon is about to burst into flames.


    Whether it''s a dragon egg or a dragon key, it''s very important to him. It''s something he has to take back. Originally, he thought that murongyu, a quasi saint, could not escape under his heavy seal and the cover of hell ice.


    What''s more, there is xuanyue watching?


    However, Murong Yu finally ran away without a trace. How can he not be angry? Moreover, the last time he hit murongyu, he was unprepared.


    This time, it is impossible to take him away in the same way.


    Not to mention how the thunderous dragon punished xuanyue, murongyu directly sent it to the other side of the dragon''s legacy, a long distance away from Hell''s icy volcano.


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, murongyu did not condense his body. For a strong man of his level, as long as his soul is immortal, as long as he wastes some strength, he can quickly recover his peak body.


    Moreover, murongyu doesn''t like to blow himself up. Because, even if he re condenses the body, when he goes to hell, he still wants to explode the body. After all, if only the soul goes in and merges the hell ice flame, the effect is the best.


    "The dragon should have left."


    A few days later, murongyu began to control Hetu Luoshu and flew toward Hell''s ice flame volcano. Soon after, he came to the crater of hell.


    Shenglong and xuanyue are no longer here. After all, the smell of hell''s ice flame is terrible and has a strong effect on their souls.


    However, murongyu is still careful to fly toward the crater of hell.


    It wasn''t long before he came near the crater, where he didn''t go any further.


    Murongyu''s soul can be fused with hell ice and flame. It''s true that hell ice and flame have no effect on him. But there are also high and low hells. The closer to the crater, the stronger the hells.


    Here murongyu stops, the hell ice flame also has a strong effect on murongyu''s soul. These forces can even hurt his soul.


    Heart read a move, he came out from the river map Luo book. And then immediately begin to merge with hellfire.


    I don''t know if it means that murongyu has escaped from the remains of the Dragon tribe. The holy dragon and xuanyue have never appeared near the crater. This enables Murong Yu to integrate his soul at ease.


    With the passage of time, Murong Yu''s fusion of hell is more and more, and his soul is more and more powerful. However, there is still a little distance from the real transformation.


    At this time, he has been close to the crater, only one step short of him can enter the crater.


    When murongyu is melting with the ice flame of hell, the holy mountain of the divine world is shrouded in a repressive atmosphere. The reason is nothing but murongyu.


    On that day, Murong Yu and LAN Ke''er, situ Xuan only half of the hall, Murong Yu was abducted. This shocked and angered the people of Shengzong.


    Especially LAN Ke''er and situ Xuan feel depressed.


    If they didn''t see murongyu''s soul jade slips intact, they would not be just depressed.


    The guests have long been disbanded. In the holy mountain, there are only Shengzong, Fan family and other close friends and forces. These people are very anxious, want to find a way to rescue murongyu.


    But they have no clue. Because they have no idea where murongyu has been taken captive. Even if you want to rescue, you can''t start.


    However, even if murongyu had an accident, there was no turmoil in the divine world, and no force dared to do anything to Shengzong. After all, the hundreds of millions of quasi saints of Shengzong are not vegetarian.


    On the other hand, the mortals and demons in the holy world haven''t given up on the resurrection wasteland.


    At this time, several of their great figures are gathering together to discuss how to open the divine world.


    "The original divine world is connected with the holy world, so we can go down to the divine world. But now the divine world has unilaterally cut off the connection between the holy world and them. They can fly up to the holy world, but the people of the holy world can''t go down. ""If you want to go down, you must smash the barrier of the divine world and forcibly build a transmission array." A big man of the Terran said in a deep voice.


    "It''s going to be terrifying. Of course, if we can revive the famine, we should consume these resources. But who can guarantee that we can control the second famine after it is revived? What''s more, there are so many top quasi saints in the divine world now that our people have gone down. If they don''t break out their strength, they are not their opponents at all. "


    He was a big man of the demon clan. His brow was locked, his face was gloomy, and his eyes were twinkling.


    It''s obvious that the only person who killed him was murongyu, who destroyed their plan.


    "Combining the strength of some ancestors, we should be able to forcibly open the barrier of the divine world. However, this time will be very short, because the divine barrier will be automatically repaired. The difficulty is how can we set up a transmission array and send a large number of saints down after the barrier of the divine world is opened? "


    "It''s easy. I see a way from ancient books to build a transmission array between the holy world and the divine world. However, this method is too complicated and requires a lot of things. We need time to prepare. " Demon clan a long time did not speak strong suddenly light said.


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised. Especially in the eyes of the strong people of the Terran, there is a faint holy light.


    Holy mountain.


    "Two sisters, are you all right?" Zhao Zhiqing walks into LAN Ke''er''s room and asks with concern. In this room, LAN Ke''er and situ Xuan, who are the same people in the end of the world, are depressed.


    LAN Ke''er, in particular, gnashes his teeth at the holy dragon who captured Murong Yu.


    After so many years, she finally worshipped murongyu. I''m about to become murongyu''s woman and wife. But at this time, murongyu was robbed.


    What could be more disgusting than now? If LAN Ke''er has the strength, she will definitely beat the holy Dragon into a mud to vent her anger.


    "Sister, we''re fine." Seeing Zhao Zhiqing coming, LAN Ke''er and situ Xuan stand up. There was a rather reluctant smile on his face.


    "It''s hard for you two." Zhao Zhiqing sat down with them, sighed and looked bitter.


    "Sister, we''ll be fine. There''s nothing wrong with the big thief, isn''t it? " LAN Ke''er barely smiles. It''s like asking for Zhao Zhiqing''s affirmative answer, or telling her that Murong Yu is OK.


    Looking at LAN Ke''er and Si tuxuan who are haggard and thin, Zhao Zhiqing sighs in her heart and says, "Murong won''t have anything to worry about. I believe he will be back soon. "


    It''s like comforting LAN Ke''er and herself.


    "Don''t worry, sisters. The big hooligan is back. I will not let him go! At most, let''s give him up to both of you for a while. " You Mengqing came in and said with a forced smile.


    All of a sudden, LAN Ke''er and situ Xuan blushed.


    Don''t say how the holy world will break the barrier of the divine world, or how Zhao Zhiqing and others worry about Murong Yu.


    At this time, after a period of fusion and swallowing, murongyu''s whole soul has changed from a previous phantom to a white and nearly transparent one.


    Even, from a distance, murongyu''s soul is like a burning inferno.


    It''s because he''s fused a lot of Hellfire.


    By this time, he had entered the volcano. But it was in the crater, not deep. Because the hell ice flame under the crater is too strong, with his present soul, he doesn''t dare to go down at all. Otherwise, it will be annihilated directly.


    "More than 90 percent of the souls have turned into hell. If all souls are transformed into hell, then the soul should be really transformed, right? At that time, will it directly cross the nine small realms and become saints? "


    Murong Yu thought in his heart that he had some expectations.


    He Tu in Luo''s book also looks forward to it. Murongyu''s physique is the most powerful one in the world. But his soul has always been just an ordinary soul.


    The soul is too ordinary to exert the strongest power of his constitution. This time, if murongyu''s soul really changes, then his strength will soar to a new height.


    93 percent, 95 percent, 97 percent


    Gradually, murongyu''s soul distance all became hell ice flame, step by step.


    "Only one percent left." On this day, murongyu got excited. Because his soul is about to mutate.However, while he was happy, there was a thunder in his soul!


    Boom!


    Murongyu''s soul is one of the shock! At the same time, the whole divine world vibrated. Countless lives have been shaken.


    At the same time of shaking, a huge and incomparable space passage suddenly split on the vault of a certain position in the divine world. A vast and incomparable breath of the holy world permeated in. It was like a long river.


    "People of the holy world!"


    Murong Yu was shocked in his heart. As the Lord of the divine world, he knew everything that happened in the divine world. Therefore, he reacted immediately.


    "Murong Xuan, organize the quasi saints to resist the saints, don''t take the initiative to attack, gather allies and stick to the holy sect." At this time, murongyu finally informs murongxuan with the ability of the God.


    Only when the words came out, he regretted it. During the years when he was captured by Shenglong, Zhao Zhiqing and her family were certainly very worried and sad. But murongyu didn''t tell them.


    Suddenly, Murong Yu felt guilty, absolutely sorry for Zhao Zhiqing and others. So he spoke again

 Chapter 1216

    "He''s really OK!"


    When Zhao Zhiqing and others heard murongyu''s voice, they were first surprised, and then they were excited, extremely excited. Although murongyu just said a word to them and then stopped talking, at least he knew murongyu was safe.


    What''s more than murongyu''s safety to make Zhao Zhiqing and others happy?


    No, at least not for the time being.


    When Zhao Zhiqing and others are excited by the news of Murong Yu, Murong Xuan has already issued orders.


    We all know the vibration of the divine world. But no one knows that the powerful of the divine world have joined hands to open a channel for the barrier of the divine world. At this time, they are arranging various arrays and prohibitions on the open channel. The purpose is to send a large number of saints down, ready to sacrifice God and man again, resurrect the wasteland.


    Although I don''t know that the sage has come again, when Murong Xuan''s order goes on, the forces of the whole divine world are ready.


    The forces began to disperse the disciples. Even to other continents. Because they all know the means of the saints, they will catch them all, and then gather on a certain continent for blood sacrifice.


    If they gather together, they will only be treated by saints. Although scattered, the power also becomes scattered. But at least reduce the chance of being caught in one pot.


    At the same time, those forces close to murongyu and Shengzong, such as Fan family, gathered towards Shengzong again.


    This time they will all gather in the holy mountain. If the holy mountain is over 100 million yuan, even those saints will not get any benefits.


    As for the initiative? Without murongyu''s command, they would not take the initiative to attack. Moreover, without the magic Hetu Luoshu, they can''t take the initiative to attack without any surprise effect.


    Well, it''s hard to deal with saints. However, the biggest loss of hard hitting is Shengzong. Because there are only a few quasi saints in the divine world, and one dead is one less. The saints in the holy world are just like a constant stream of sand.


    Murongyu, the dragon''s heritage site, has suspended the fusion of hell''s ice flame, and his heart is murderous.


    At this moment, he would like to leave the Dragon legacy immediately and then return to fight. However, he finally held back the impulse in his heart.


    Even though he controlled the divine world, the sage was able to forcibly open the channel of the divine world and send the sage in. Even if murongyu stopped them this time, what about next time?


    How long can murongyu resist the endless attack of the sage?


    He had to find a permanent way to stop the saints from going down. Now, there is only one way to beat those saints with absolute strength.


    But, how can they be scared?


    One to kill one, two to kill one! Kill all the saints in the lower world! If they kill more, they are afraid.


    However, saints are always saints. Although Murong Yu, the Lord of the divine world, can use the power of the divine world to kill them. But it''s a little difficult, and it takes the power of the divine world.


    In the final analysis, it is still because of his strength. He is not strong enough. The stronger his strength is, the stronger his ability to kill saints with the divine world will be. As long as his soul changes, his strength will soar again. At that time


    Murong Yu sneered in his heart, but he didn''t stop the saints who were building the transmission array.


    Fusion hell ice flame, enhance strength!


    Murong Yu''s mind is focused on the divine world and holy sect, but most of them are focused on the fusion of hell ice and flame.


    Although the divine barrier has been opened, it has the ability of automatic repair. After being opened up, a lot of divine power was used to repair the barrier of the divine world.


    In order not to be blocked again by the hard way, the strong in the divine world can only continue to provide power and resist the power of repair.


    At this time, there are saints coming down from the holy world. Some arrange various arrays in the open hole to prevent it from being repaired. And some people set up the transmission array directly.


    The project is huge, and even the sage can''t finish it in a short time. Moreover, in this process, murongyu kept tripping, making them more difficult.


    Murongyu didn''t do anything. He just controlled the constant strengthening of the restoration ability of the divine world, making the efficiency of the saints extremely slow. However, because murongyu is only in a kind of harassment nature, he can''t stop the saint''s steps. A few years later, the sage finally fixed the channel completely, and the transmission array has been built.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!One by one, the body shape rushes out from the transmission array, but they are the saints who have been suppressed.


    Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions, in the end, even tens of millions of saints have been sent down. Ten times more than before. It can be seen how determined and firm they are to revive the famine.


    In other words, the price for them to come down is too high. If not, then there is no chance. Therefore, this is their last chance. They can only succeed, not fail.


    Tens of millions of saints came down and immediately shocked the divine world. However, in the past few years, the divine world has long been ready to respond.


    Innumerable forces have long been dispersed, innumerable gods and men scattered in various levels of the mainland, not many people are gathered together.


    In this way, even if the saints want to capture them, it will take a very long time.


    However, even so, it can not resist the determination of the saints. After the saints went down to the world, they immediately flew away from the original place and rushed in all directions. Where they have passed, saints are constantly collected into the storage space by them.


    It''s obvious that they have these space treasures ready before the lower bound. If the gods and men had not been scattered, they would have captured enough gods and men soon.


    "You can''t go on like this. Although the gods and men are scattered, they will still capture them with enough strength. At that time, if there is a second famine, I can''t deal with it. " Murong Yu, who is constantly absorbing the hell ice, frowns deeply.


    Before that, one percent of his soul had not been completely transformed into Hellfire soul. Today, a few years later, although he continues to integrate more Hellfire, this one percent has never changed.


    "Do you want to go deeper and absorb the more powerful Hellfire?" Murongyu looks down at the volcano, where the hellish ice and flame can threaten his soul. That''s why he didn''t go down.


    "The so-called wealth in the risk of seeking, not into the wolf''s den, how to get tiger?" Murong Yu thought for a while and immediately decided to go down. However, he didn''t want his soul to be annihilated. In the process, he had sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu.


    As soon as his soul was in danger, heturoshu would take him in.


    Shua!


    The heart reads a move, Murong feather then drops directly, the path rushes straight to the volcano deepest place.


    Hiss


    Along the way, murongyu''s soul is about to be transformed. Endless, unspeakable pain is tormenting his soul almost burst.


    However, these murongyu have gritted their teeth to support down. Moreover, in the process of decline, he also continued to absorb and devour the hellfire.


    Because, Murong Yu was surprised to find that the last one percent of his soul, which had not changed all the time, began to transform into hell ice flame soul.


    It''s absolutely good for him. Therefore, no matter how much pain, he must bite his teeth to bear it.


    Finally, murongyu stopped.


    He can''t go on. He''s in a position where his soul can stand. Further down, his soul will be annihilated.


    Although murongyu wanted to go to the depth of the crater to have a look, he instinctively felt that there must be treasures under the volcano. However, he still suppressed the desire to explore in his heart.


    After all, the most important thing now is to enhance strength and fight against the holy world.


    One percent of the soul, say more, say less. In a flash, a few years have passed.


    On this day, murongyu''s soul could not help shaking, because of the excitement. Why get excited? Because his soul is about to be completely transformed into a Hellfire soul.


    Bang!


    Half a day later, Murong Yu felt his soul shocked! At this moment, all his souls have finally completed the transformation, and become 100% hell ice flame soul.


    At this moment, he felt that there was no threat to him from the Hellfire in the volcano. Even if he wanted to go down to the deepest part of the volcano, there was no problem.


    At this time, his soul has completely become a burning hellfire. A hell of a soul.


    powerful! powerful! powerful!


    At the moment of complete transformation of soul, Murong Yu only felt that his soul was getting stronger and stronger, and his soul was sublimating! It seems that for a while, his soul sublimated from the mortal to the divine, even the saint.


    At this moment, Murong Yu even has a feeling of immortality.Of course, he can''t be immortal, but he confirmed that his Shouyuan has soared countless times at this moment.


    The general God and quasi Saint have a life span of trillions of years. But murongyu''s Shouyuan is soaring all the way, ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times!


    At least one hundred million years of life, any quasi saint is not as long as his life!


    In addition to Shouyuan''s soaring, murongyu feels that his strength has also risen countless times. However, he is only in a state of soul, but he doesn''t know how strong he is.


    However, what he can be sure now is that he can easily kill the soul of any ten level quasi saint, even the soul of ordinary saint. No matter how strong his strength and defense are.

 Chapter 1217

    After all kinds of sufferings and dangers, murongyu''s soul finally changed. It''s not only a sudden change, but also a hellish ice flame that no one can refine in heaven and earth.


    This is one of the most peculiar and powerful souls in the world.


    It seems that murongyu''s luck is very good, all kinds of adventures continue. But is it really just a matter of luck?


    If other people had murongyu''s experience, they would have died long ago.


    In a way, he is stained with the light of "chaotic celestial body". However, he is not the first chaotic celestial body in history. The river map is the clearest.


    Before murongyu, Zhao Yun also had many adventures, but absolutely murongyu had so many adventures. Moreover, every adventure is a crisis of life and death.


    Without amazing endurance, determination and adaptability, Murong Yu would have died long ago when he was in the world of cultivation.


    In fact, everyone has a lot of adventures. But there are not many people who can seize the adventure and make themselves strong.


    At this time, feeling the strong soul, Murong Yu really wants to roar up to the sky. But he held back. He also resisted the idea of going deep into the volcano. Because now is really not suitable.


    By this time, the saints of the lower world had captured a large number of saints and abandoned them on a certain continent. Terrans are about enough. Once the Terran is enough, these people will be sacrificed by blood.


    This is a scene murongyu doesn''t want to see.


    As a result, he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Little Lord, your soul has reached the saint level." As soon as he entered Luoshu of Hetu, the voice of Hetu sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    Murong Yu was shocked.


    "Then am I not sanctified? Once you leave here, you will be forced to fly up? " Murong Yu was really scared.


    As for whether to enter the divine world? He''s not worried about that. Because he is the Lord of the divine world, even if he reaches the supreme state, he can enter and leave the divine world at will.


    What he worried about was that if he soared, it would be a tragedy. He has a lot of things to do in the divine world, and he just went to church with LAN Ke''er and situ Xuan? I haven''t had time to worship yet. Although he can come back at any time, who knows what will happen after he flies up?


    "That''s not true. If it were someone else, it would be sanctified. But there''s something special about you. You have to be sanctified to ascend. That''s what chaos is


    Hearing this, Murong Yu was relieved.


    Of course, if it''s someone else, I''d like to fly up. It''s hard to hear that from Hetu. Murong Yu is the only one who breathes a sigh of relief when he hears that he can''t fly up for the time being?


    "Reorganize the body."


    After a sigh of relief, murongyu began to reorganize his body.


    With his current strength, it is extremely simple to reorganize the body, and the reorganization is completed in a flash. However, after the reorganization of the body, he immediately changed color.


    Because at this time, his cultivation level began to improve rapidly. In a flash, it has been upgraded from the first level to the second level. What''s more, the momentum is still very strong and there is no intention of stopping.


    This is a good thing. What murongyu is worried about is not enough strength. As a result, his mind moves and appears in the chaos.


    When he stepped out of Hetu Luoshu, he displayed the wings of the angel, spread out the fastest speed, and flew away towards the deep place of chaos.


    With only one breath, his realm has been upgraded to second-order quasi saint, and he is rapidly breaking through towards third-order quasi saint.


    What''s more, murongyu, who is flying, has not found any change in the wings of angels.


    The original angel wing is pure white, revealing the purity. But now the angel wing is a little transparent. Even, from a distance, it was more like two burning flames.


    Hell ice.


    His angel wings turned into hell.


    Shua!


    At the moment of murongyu''s appearance, Liu haocang also appeared in his position. Just at this time murongyu in his sight has become a black dot.


    "The breath of saints! Is the boy sanctified Liu haocang was stunned by the sage breath from murongyu.


    "So easily sanctified?"


    Liu haocang had mixed feelings for a while, and was hit by Murong Yu again. Although he knew that it would be sooner or later for murongyu to become a saint, he did not expect that it would be so easy for murongyu to become a saint.It''s just


    "No, if he''s sanctified, what will he do here? Although it''s only a fake saint, I didn''t get through the holy disaster. " Soon, Liu haocang will react, and then step out, catch up.


    "Five rank quasi saint?"


    When Liu haocang came to murongyu''s side in the deep place of chaos, he could not help but wrinkle slightly. At this time, the endless chaotic airflow was absorbed by murongyu madly, forming a huge and incomparable cyclone around him.


    But this did not affect Liu haocang''s vision. He could see murongyu''s realm at a glance.


    "The sixth level must be holy." In the twinkling of an eye, murongyu''s realm has been improved again. Scared Liu haocang back a step. Moreover, murongyu''s realm is still rapidly improving.


    "There is no sanctification in the body, but there is the breath of saints in the body. Is his soul sanctified?" Liu haocang looks at murongyu with a puzzled face and suddenly exclaims.


    "The soul is sanctified! There is no one in the billions, and he has broken through? " Liu haocang is shocked again, so he stares at murongyu seriously. The more he looks at him, the more shocked he is.


    He not only confirmed the sanctification of murongyu''s soul, but also found that murongyu''s realm was still soaring. At this time, he has reached the eighth level of quasi saint.


    However, when it comes to shock, no one is as shocked as murongyu. And the carpenter''s honor was not only astonished, he was also astonished.


    He is worried about whether he will become a saint directly in his body. Once he surpasses the ten level quasi saint, he will really rise.


    Now, Murong Yu has even taken the initiative to suppress cultivation. However, the power brought by the sanctification of the soul is very powerful, and he can''t suppress it at all. Even those chaotic currents were not consumed by him.


    In the horror of murongyu and Liu haocang, murongyu''s realm broke through all the way. Even directly from the first level to the tenth level.


    At this time, Liu haocang was speechless. He just looked at murongyu in a daze. It was the first time that he saw such a fierce breakthrough after living so long.


    "It''s over. Lao Liu, do you have any way to suppress me to continue to break through? I don''t want to fly. " At this time, after seeking help from Hetu, Murong Yu finally asked Liu haocang for help.


    Liu haocang was in a daze for a moment. Is there anyone in the divine world who is not willing to fly up in this era?


    However, he quickly responded and immediately helped to suppress Murong Yu''s realm. But the fact tells them that murongyu''s breakthrough is absolutely against the sky, and no one can stop it.


    "It''s over. Am I going to fly?" Murong Yu''s face is like ashes, and he is very upset in his heart.


    "Boy, don''t forget to take me with you before you fly." Liu haocang was a little worried. For fear that murongyu will break through the air and leave him to live in this place where birds don''t shit.


    "I don''t want to fly yet. And you don''t have to worry. " Murong Yu rolled his eyes, and was very upset.


    But just then, a miracle happened.


    Unknowingly, the chaotic airflow that originally formed the cyclone dissipated. Murongyu''s realm has also stopped and continued to improve.


    "Ten level quasi Saint peak, as long as you take the last step, you can become saint." Liu haocang looks at murongyu strangely and comes over.


    Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief: "I wish I didn''t fly up. If you fly up, there''s a big deal. "


    "What''s the matter? Is your soul sanctified? His accomplishments almost broke through the ten levels of quasi saints. " Liu haocang looks at murongyu with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Something happened and my soul became holy." Murong Yu said lightly.


    Listening to Murong Yu''s understatement, Liu haocang is speechless. He certainly doesn''t believe that Murong Yu is so easy to become a saint, and his soul is still a saint. But murongyu is not willing to say that it is useless for him to ask.


    "Now the people of the holy world have come down again. This time I will let them never come back!" Murong Yu said a murderous sentence, and then the body in a flash, then disappeared in place.


    Liu haocang was restrained, and his figure could not help regressing a few steps.


    Although murongyu''s murderous spirit was strong, it did not affect him. But just now, murongyu''s soul breath inadvertently revealed a little.


    His soul is hell, and even Liu haocang''s soul can be annihilated. And just now Liu haocang just felt his soul a burst of unspeakable tingling pain and then stepped back a few steps.


    "How terrible is the sanctification of the soul?" Liu haocang''s face changed wildly. He just thought of the power of sanctifying the soul, but he didn''t think of other possibilities.


    "This time, I''ll see how he made the saints come back." Liu haocang pondered for a while, and then laughed happily.However, Murong Yu directly appeared in Shengzong after he left Chaomi. At the first time, he called together senior and important figures of Shengzong and some allies.


    Time is pressing. He has no time to get together with Zhao Zhiqing and others. After killing the invading saints, they have plenty of time.


    Everyone is happy for murongyu''s safe return. However, the invasion of saints made them feel heavy and heavy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, are you ready to let the saints never come back?" Murong Yu swept everyone around, and then said faintly.


    All of them were shocked and excited.


    "Lord, is this a fight back? We are all going to take part in this operation. " Someone immediately said that he wanted to kill the saint.


    "This time, I don''t need any of you. I can do it alone." Murong Yu said lightly, but in his voice he sent out a chilling murderous spirit.

 Chapter 1218

    The extremely barren continent is a continent of the same level as the eastern and Yanghuang continents.


    In the years of capturing tens of millions of saints, many gods and men have been put here, and the number is almost the same as that of the last blood sacrifice in Yanghuang continent.


    In other words, it doesn''t take long for saints to sacrifice these gods and men with blood. Once all these gods and men are sacrificed by blood, the famine will be resurrected. It will be a great blow to the divine world.


    Among the tens of millions of saints, the vast majority of them are shuttling between the major continents of the divine world at this time, capturing the gods and men. And hundreds of thousands of saints are patrolling in the wilderness, looking at the captured gods and men.


    On this day, all of a sudden, they felt ripples in the void. Then some saints saw that some gods and men had disappeared out of thin air.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing those saints was like a sudden evaporation, some saints were immediately shocked. After they reacted, they flew out, and the huge idea also escaped.


    However, where they have been, there is only an empty continent. Where are there any gods and men?


    Did someone take them all away?


    This idea appeared in the minds of many saints. However, they told themselves that in the divine world, even the ancestors could not take away the God and man at the same time.


    So, where did they go?


    Shocked, everyone began to report the matter.


    However, at this time, a very strong breath of death instantly enveloped their hearts.


    Before they could react, their bodies and souls would have been smashed.


    Almost at the same time, in every continent of the divine world, no matter what level of saints, their body and soul burst apart at the same time and died directly.


    All of a sudden, in the whole range, they were covered with a strong blood cloud. The bloody thunder and lightning danced wildly, and the blood rain poured down wildly.


    Saints fall!


    What else can it be except for the fall of saints? For a moment, the gods and men of the whole divine world were shocked.


    After shock, they were excited. Because they know that someone shot, someone shot and killed the saint. However, who has such a powerful power to kill so many saints in a moment?


    Holy world!


    In a special room, there were tens of millions of soul jade slips. They are the soul jade slips of those saints who came to the lower world.


    At the same time, tens of millions of soul jade slips are broken at the same time!


    This scene immediately shocked the holy Terrans and demons.


    At the first time, the great figures of the two nationalities gathered and summoned the immortal saint who guarded the jade slips.


    "Are you sure those soul jade slips burst at the same time?" A great figure of the demon clan looks at the immortal saint with a gloomy face.


    "My Lord, those soul jade slips really burst at the same time." The face of the strong man in undead was still pale and scared. It''s not scared by the big men of the two nationalities, but by the simultaneous fall of tens of millions of saints.


    "Who has the means to kill tens of millions of saints in the whole range?"


    The big men of the two ethnic groups frowned and killed each other.


    "Did someone control the divine world? Use the power of the divine world to kill all saints in an instant? " Terran a big figure some hesitant said.


    "No way!" A great figure of the demon clan immediately denied it.


    How could the divine world be controlled? Since ancient times, no one has been able to control the divine world! The world thinks that the divine world cannot be controlled.


    Before murongyu took control of the divine world, he thought so. In fact, if Murong Yu had not become the executioner of the Chinese cultivation world, if he had not controlled the fairyland by chance, he would never have thought of controlling the divine world.


    "We must find out about it. Intuitively, I think it has something to do with murongyu. " A big man had a sullen face and his eyes splashed with murder.


    "The teleport to the divine world has not been destroyed. If murongyu did it, he would destroy the transmission array and repair the damaged space channel at the same time. Is it the change of heaven and earth in the divine world


    "No matter it is related to murongyu or the heaven and earth change in the divine world, no one can stop us from resurrecting. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty


    The two great people are murderous.So, is it murongyu who killed the sage?


    The answer is yes.


    Murongyu controls the divine world. He only needs one idea to kill a strong man in the divine world. However, before his soul mutates, he needs to consume part of the original power of the divine world to kill a person.


    However, after his soul mutates and his strength is strong, the consumption is insignificant. Because while his strength has been improved, the original power of the divine world has become more huge and powerful.


    If the source of the divine world is strong, then the divine world will naturally become more powerful, and the space of the divine world will be more stable! In the past, the gods and men in the kingdom of heaven could break the void with one blow and blow out the turbulence of space.


    But now, even the strong in the realm of heaven can''t break the void with one blow.


    At the same time, the barrier of the divine world is several times stronger than before. The origin of the divine world and murongyu, the Lord of the divine world, are complementary.


    A saint''s death!


    In Shengzong, Shengzong and his allies all looked at murongyu in shock. Because they all saw that Murong Yu only said: this time, I don''t need any of you to do it, I can do it alone.


    This sentence voice has not yet fallen, the whole divine world constantly out of thin air appear one after another blood cloud. It''s the vision of heaven and earth that saints fall.


    Shock! Shock!


    No one was more shocked than them.


    What is a saint meteorite? They feel the same way, because they didn''t see murongyu at all.


    "Lord, you killed all those saints?" Zhang Ao stepped out and looked at murongyu in horror. He asked in a trembling voice.


    Murongyu nodded slightly.


    Hiss


    The sound of cold breath shocked everyone.


    "I am the Lord of the divine world. No matter who is in the divine world, if I want to, I can let them die. What''s more, it''s more difficult for them to enter the divine world than before. " Murong feather light said, but between the eyebrows is to kill machine twinkle.


    He had a great hatred for the human race and demon race in the holy world. Although we are all human beings, the holy world people want to destroy the divine world people, which is the great hatred of extermination and is doomed to be unable to resolve.


    "Lord, aren''t they setting up a teleportation array? I don''t know if you destroyed the teleportation array? " Sheng Zong, a big man, endured the shock in his heart and asked.


    Murongyu laughed: "why destroy the teleportation array? If the teleportation array is destroyed, how can they enter the divine world? "


    All of them were stunned, and then they reacted, with smiles on their faces.


    Murongyu doesn''t destroy the teleportation array, let more saints go down. In fact, his purpose is very simple, that is to kill as many people as the saints lay down.


    Only in this way can we frighten those people in the divine world. Otherwise, if that teleport is destroyed now, the holy world will set up a second teleport or more.


    Murongyu doesn''t have much time to play with them.


    "Well, you can rest assured to practice and strive to break through the realm as soon as possible and reach the realm of saints. As for the saints in the lower world, you don''t have to worry. They can''t harm the divine world. " Murongyu waved back the crowd.


    Everyone quickly retreated, but Zhao Zhiqing''s five daughters stayed in the temple.


    "Murong, you were abducted after half of your worship. Should the ceremony continue now?" Zhao Zhiqing smiles at Murong Yu and says.


    Murong feather face black, do you want to worship the second hall? It''s just a ceremony. It''s not necessary.


    You Mengqing smiles. First, he looks at LAN Ke''er and situ Xuan. Then he looks at Murong Yu: "it''s not necessary to worship. But don''t I teach you what to do after the worship? "


    "You don''t have a bridal chamber yet. Little man, you''ve made Ke''er''s sisters wait. " Mu Liyue looks at LAN Ke''er and situ Xuan with teasing eyes.


    LAN Ke''er and situ Xuan''s faces turned red with shame. Although they have already worshipped, how can they say these things about the bridal chamber in public? It''s a shame.


    "These three women are getting stronger and stronger." Murongyu is also some can''t stand Zhao Zhiqing three strong. Especially in the past, Murong Yu secretly kiss Zhao Zhiqing, will make her blush for a long time. Where is so bold now?


    "What? Are you shy now that you are old husband and wife? " Looking at murongyu, Mu Liyue rolled her eyes. This guy was so brave in bed, but now he pretends to be a pure virgin.Murong Yu laughs: "don''t you drink vinegar?"


    "No, because the three of us can''t satisfy you at all." Zhao Zhiqing, you Mengqing and Mu Liyue looked at each other and said with one voice. But soon they blushed.


    The more powerful the strength is, the more powerful murongyu''s ability is. Now the three women are not murongyu''s opponents. Because of this, they worked hard to make up LAN Ke''er and situ Xuan.


    Murong Yu''s face is red. He is not addicted to women, but some things don''t mean he won''t do. Occasionally, especially after a long farewell reunion, he is usually brave to let Zhao Zhiqing three people can''t get out of bed.


    "Ha ha... In that case, let''s go to the bridal chamber." Murong Yu laughs. With a wave of his big hand, he rolls up LAN Ke''er and situ Xuan. Then he steps out and disappears into the temple.

 Chapter 1219

    At the same time that Murong Yu and LAN Ke''er and situ Xuan once had sex with each other, the holy world made another move.


    Then there are saints coming down from heaven, from the holy world to the divine world. However, it is different from the last time when there were a large number of people. This time only a few hundred saints came down.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t tens of millions of saints come down before? What''s the situation with us coming down this time? " A saint stepped out of the teleportation array, and his mind escaped. He generally observed the surrounding environment and said to his companions in a deep voice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the top sent us down, naturally they have plans. We just need to carry out the order. " A saint who seemed to be the leader yelled.


    However, he did not wrinkle slightly. This time they came down to say they had a special mission. However, he did not know what the special task was.


    Moreover, now their thoughts are escaping, and the surroundings are quiet, not to mention saints, even if they don''t find a life.


    This is the transmission array connecting the divine world and the holy world. It''s especially important for saints. In principle, there should be a lot of saints guarding here, but now... It''s very strange.


    They don''t know that tens of millions of saints have already fallen.


    All of a sudden, a very strong sense of danger hit. The sage at the head immediately yelled: "be careful..."


    However, his voice has not yet fallen, and the body and soul of hundreds of saints, including him, burst apart at the same time.


    Boom


    Blood clouds reappear.


    Naturally, they were killed by murongyu. However, murongyu did not come. In fact, Murong Yu is still galloping on LAN Ke''er.


    Killing people in the divine world, for him, is a matter between thoughts.


    Holy world.


    "As expected, they all fell, and then they appeared in the divine world." Seeing the soul jade slips of hundreds of saints burst at the same time, the great figures of the human race and the demon race look gloomy and terrible.


    "It has fallen since we entered the divine world. We don''t know what''s going on."


    The special task of these people is to make cannon fodder for the saints to find out what happened in the divine world. But murongyu didn''t know their plan? How is it possible for them to find out all this?


    "Continue to send people down, but those hundreds of people are just saints. This time, directly send the great sage down..."


    After a while, hundreds of great saints who suppressed the realm appeared in the divine world.


    These people are much more alert and responsive than saints. At the same time, they want to burst out the great saint''s resistance.


    However, in the divine world, murongyu is the master. How can they resist? You can''t resist. You''re killed!


    Next, the saints of immortality came down. But what about the immortal sage? It can still be killed.


    If the strong of this level are in the holy world, it is very difficult for ordinary people to kill them. Because they are immortal, and they can all come back to life with a little soul or other things.


    But in the divine world, all those related to them were annihilated in a flash, which prevented the possibility of their resurrection.


    The saints in the undead world are easily killed, and there is no way for the two families in the divine world. Because the strong can not enter the divine realm, even if they seal and suppress the realm. Even their teleportation array can''t bear the strong.


    However, the determination of the two groups of the holy world to revive the famine is great. Even murongyu underestimated them. Because, in the following time, occasionally a group of saints came down.


    The result, of course, was an unexpected death! However, the sages are indomitable, which makes Murong Yu very upset. Even more, Murong Yu has an impulse to destroy you and block the barrier of the divine world.


    However, he never did. He wanted to use this method to defeat the two clans in the holy world, so that they did not dare to come down again. However, this time is very long. Because there are too many people in the holy world, it is not a matter to die tens of millions of people.


    Compared with the holy world''s tireless sending people down, the divine world is quiet at this time. Because everyone knows that murongyu is the Lord of the divine world.


    As long as murongyu does not die, the divine world will not be invaded by saints. This is everybody''s idea. Because they often see saints falling near the saint transmission array, and the visions of heaven and earth never seem to stop.


    Even, in the end, many gods and men went there to watch the saints fall. So it''s fun.The divine world is peaceful!


    At this time, the Terrans and demons in the divine world are no longer tit for tat. Although the two ethnic groups still have their differences because of the previous wars and feuds, many people have realized the truth that unity is great.


    Many forces began to communicate with demons or Terrans. Even at this time, the divine world no longer distinguishes between the Terran region and the demon region.


    This is because murongyu spared no effort to build a transmission array between the continents, promoting the communication between the two groups. Even murongyu made a move that shocked the divine world, and Shengzong began to recruit demon disciples.


    Of course, not everyone can become a disciple of Shengzong, and must pass the test of Shengzong. Moreover, the disciples of Shengzong are now open to all the continents of the divine world, including those of the lowest level.


    It''s a pity that there are no people in many low-level continents. Many people in the mainland were captured by saints and sacrificed blood.


    Many people don''t understand why murongyu wants to recruit the disciples of the demon clan?


    In fact, what they don''t know is that a considerable number of Shengzong disciples are demon clan. Those are the demons of the polar realm. Moreover, some demon clans are the high level of Shengzong, just like the fire eye golden ape and the big black dog.


    Moreover, murongyu considered that in the future.


    The saints and the Terrans in the holy world are mortal enemies. It is inevitable that Murong yu should not be tolerated. And Murong Yu again and again against the Terran demons, the two groups are doomed not to Murong Yu.


    Once the people in the divine world ascend to the holy world, there will be no place to stand. It will be very difficult.


    Murong Yu is to cultivate his own team. These people are the foundation of his foothold in the holy world.


    Moreover, unlike before, the present Shengzong is supported by murongyu himself. Some people with excellent talent or poor talent, but with their own efforts and constantly improve the realm, these people will be personally instructed by Murong Yu.


    Moreover, what murongyu points out is not only his own experience, but also the experience of Hetu. Hetu, even the ordinary sage''s experience is far less than him.


    Therefore, many disciples of Shengzong were instructed by Murong Yu, and their strength improved by leaps and bounds. As for the people around murongyu, murongyu has never spared all kinds of resources to cultivate.


    Now, Zhao Zhiqing and others are all strong men in the quasi holy land. This is very terrible. It should be noted that it is still a long time before they ascended to the divine world, but all of them have been sanctified.


    How can other people be embarrassed by this?


    The strength of the people soared, and the strength of Shengzong soared. After the news spread out, gradually Shengzong has become the holy land of cultivation in the divine world.


    Shengzong has the best cultivation environment in the whole divine world, the largest resources in the divine world, and the most powerful people in the divine world. And most importantly, Shengzong did not unify the divine world.


    Shengzong is always Shengzong, not the overlord of the divine world. Moreover, even if Murong Yu becomes the leader of the divine world, he does not have the idea of unifying the divine world. He just promotes the communication between the two ethnic groups, which is a good thing for the whole divine world.


    As a result, more and more people want to join Shengzong. But many people are helpless to find that although Shengzong does not require talent, even if it is stupid as a pig, it just needs to pass their loyalty test.


    However, this simple test has blocked almost everyone.


    No one in a million can pass this test!


    But even so, there are more and more people coming to test. Because they all have eyes to see that those who have become disciples of Shengzong have changed a lot since they set foot on Shengzong.


    New skills, all kinds of attack and defense artifact, and a lot of resources. Under these accumulations, their fighting power soared immediately. And there are famous teachers to guide


    ¡­¡­


    Everything is developing towards murongyu''s predetermined goal. He wanted to cultivate enough strong people for Shengzong before he ascended to the divine world.


    This day.


    Boom


    Bursts of startling sound constantly came from afar. From a distance, far away in the eastern wilderness, flowers are spreading all over the sky.


    as if it were raining flowers.


    Murong Yu saw this scene for the first time, and his face changed instantly.


    "It''s too much. It''s sanctified. Moreover, this man''s future achievements are absolutely extraordinary. " The sound of the river changed.


    Most people become saints, even if Murong Yu becomes a saint, he doesn''t cause heaven and earth visions. Who is the person who causes heaven and earth visions?Murongyu stepped out and disappeared in the temple of Shengzong. When it reappeared, it had already come to the East wasteland.


    At this time, the whole East China was shrouded by the falling smallpox, and the ground was covered with thick petals.


    The vision continues.


    Murong Yu looked at the past, the next moment his face changed again, because he saw Murong Xuan.


    It turned out that murongyu became a saint.


    For the first time, Murong Yu used his magic power to isolate the whole East China. Sanctification is accompanied by the vision of heaven and earth, which can not be spread, otherwise it will cause great danger to Murong Xuan.


    In the divine world, this kind of person is the existence that every force focuses on cultivating. But who will cultivate the divine? They will only kill it. Otherwise, once Murong Xuan grows up, it will be very terrible. They can''t watch an enemy grow up, but choose to strangle it in the cradle.

 Chapter 1220

    "High flying?"


    When murongyu became a saint, which caused the vision of heaven and earth, there was also an induction in the holy world.


    However, it''s only those at the top who feel the hype. Some of these people are the strongmen of the holy race, some of them are the strongmen of the human race, and so are the strongmen of the demon race.


    However, when they found that they wanted to enter the divine world, they wanted to see who broke through and caused the vision of heaven and earth. At the same time, they found that they could not enter the divine world.


    It surprised, shocked and even angered them.


    It should be noted that there are very few people in the divine world who cause the vision of heaven and earth when they become saints! Therefore, these strong people immediately began to think about taking Murong Xuan for their own use, or as a disciple or something.


    After all, murongxuan will surely make great achievements as long as he doesn''t die young.


    "Did someone do it first?" Those super strong minds could not enter the divine world, so they immediately became suspicious.


    "I can''t even enter my mind. Is it the supreme intervention?" Someone frowned and thought to himself.


    There are not a few people who have this idea, because they are all the top strong in the holy world. They all know what it means to break through the person who causes the vision of heaven and earth.


    It should be noted that one of the supreme beings in the holy world had caused the vision of heaven and earth when he broke through and became holy. And this person''s strength soared all the way, and it didn''t take long for him to become supreme.


    If you haven''t grown up in murongxuan, it''s definitely good to use it for yourself.


    However, it is normal for talents of this level to attract the supreme attention.


    "Pay close attention to those who have recently ascended the holy world, and take them directly!"


    Some of the great men of the saints, the Terrans and the demons issued orders directly. If it''s your own man, you can accept him after he ascends. But if it were the other two, they would kill them at all costs.


    They are absolutely unwilling to comment on the existence of another supreme level.


    It''s just, is this really the supreme intervention?


    The supreme did not intervene. For their level of existence, no matter how adverse Murong Xuan is, it is still too weak.


    With their strength, it''s not too late for Murong Xuan to intervene when he grows up. Because no one''s involved. All this is just because murongyu controls the divine world.


    The hype lasted for three months.


    Three months later, the smallpox gradually disappeared. At this time, murongxuan has also officially become a pseudo saint. As long as he goes through the holy calamity and enters the holy world to gather the holy body, he will become a real saint.


    In this process, murongyu has been guarding murongxuan. I''m afraid the people above will kill Murong Xuan. Because the river map had already reminded him that such a vision of extravagance was also felt in the holy world.


    "Father, what are you doing here?"


    It took a few months for Murong Xuan to consolidate his realm, and then he slowly opened his eyes. The first time he saw murongyu, immediately some surprised asked.


    "After you broke through and became a saint, you caused the heaven and earth vision..." Murong Yu said something about the hype, and immediately shocked the client.


    "Father, I don''t seem to have anything special, do I? The constitution is ordinary, but the talent is better. These are not enough to cause the heaven and earth abnormal phenomena, is it because I got the relationship of the East wilderness inheritance? " Murong Xuan pondered for a while, and then said puzzled.


    Murong Yu shakes his head. He and Hetu have discussed this problem for a long time, but they don''t know why.


    "Or you have something different, but we can''t find it or see it. Or maybe it''s really the inheritance of the East wilderness. " Murong Yu said slowly, this is also the result of his discussion with Hetu.


    Murongxuan''s constitution is ordinary, but that was before. Since he got the inheritance of Donghuang, who knows what kind of transformation has taken place in his body? That was tempered by the essence of the eastern wasteland. Maybe it has the same constitution as Donghuang.


    "I don''t think it''s going to disturb the top, is it?" Murong Xuan pointed to the top of his fingers, and his face was a little gloomy.


    "They know for sure. But you don''t have to worry. Go back and prepare. When your cultivation is stable, you will be robbed. "


    Now Murong Xuan is not a fake saint, because he has not been robbed. Only after the robbery can it be regarded as a false saint. However, holy robbery is much more terrible than divine robbery. Even murongyu himself did not dare to cross the robbery rashly.He was often struck by thunder, let alone by others?


    Immediately, murongyu and his son returned to Shengzong. Then murongxuan officially announced that he had successfully broken through to the realm of saints.


    At the same time, it shocked the whole divine world, but at the same time, it made countless people envy it, and finally turned it into power. Suddenly, the divine world set off an upsurge of cultivation.


    This is the purpose of murongyu. Of course, if he had not become the Lord of the divine world, he would not have announced it. Isn''t it murongxuan who tells others that causes the heaven and earth abnormal phenomena?


    Time is like running water. A million years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    In this one million years, murongxuan''s cultivation has been consolidated for a long time. But murongyu didn''t let him go through the robbery. Although he has confidence in murongxuan, he doesn''t want him to take risks.


    He wants to go through the robbery by himself and try the power of holy robbery. In this way, Murong Xuan has more experience.


    In millions of years, murongyu''s cultivation finally broke through and reached the realm of pseudo saint.


    Cultivation and soul have reached the realm of pseudo saint. Even if he is not the leader of the divine world, he is invincible in the divine world.


    Once he succeeds in the robbery, he can fly to the holy world. Of course, if you suppress the realm, it will not rise immediately.


    "Ten years from now, I''m going to rob you." Murong Yu thought about it for a long time, and finally decided to go through the robbery ten years later. This is because after a million years, no one in the holy world dares to come down again.


    The next one will be killed. Over the years, the number of saints killed by murongyu has reached several hundred million.


    It was only after murongyu felt that the sage did not dare to go down to the lower world that he decided to go through the robbery.


    "Murong, are you going to ascend to the holy world after the robbery?" On this day, Zhao Zhiqing''s five daughters gathered around Murong Yu, one by one looking at Murong Yu''s unspeakable sorrow with sad eyes.


    Murong Yu felt helpless. He always wanted to fly to the holy world, and could not always be in the divine world.


    "No, I must have a child before you fly, or you will not be allowed to fly." LAN Ke''er pinches Murong Yu''s shoulder and says fiercely.


    Situ Xuan nodded: "that is, you are not allowed to fly."


    Murongyu''s face immediately went black.


    Over the years, he has been working hard in the five women''s area. It''s just, where''s the harvest? It''s too hard for them to have a child.


    Murongxuan and others had it when they were still in the fairyland. After flying to the divine world for such a long time, Zhao Zhiqing and others had no movement in their stomach.


    In fact, it''s not just them, it''s all high-level people. It is because of this that parents dote on their children.


    "There are things you can''t force." Murong Yu is helpless.


    "Well, can''t you?" LAN Ke''er snorts coldly. He looks at murongyu''s little brother and is full of provocation.


    "You don''t know if I can do it?" Murong Yu grabs LAN Ke''er and presses him on his legs. All of a sudden, LAN Ke''er''s buttocks were raised.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Murong Yu raised his big hand, slapped LAN Ke''er''s buttock full of amazing elasticity and handle for several times, making a sound.


    Hum


    LAN Ke''er first snorted a few times, but when she got to the back, her snorting changed, full of endless temptation.


    But see her face pan peach blossom, a pair of big eyes watery looking at murongyu, pitiful at the same time but full of irresistible temptation. Even, her body is constantly, just right in murongyu''s body.


    Shua!


    Murongyu instantly reacts. The little brother immediately raises his head and looks at the sky angrily.


    "You must be punished today." Murong Yu snorts coldly, and his big hand covers LAN Ke''er''s body with a violent shock. All of a sudden, the clothes on LAN Ke''er''s body were shocked into powder.


    Suddenly, a beautiful body with peach blossom pink appears in front of murongyu and Zhao Zhiqing.


    "I want to..." at this time, LAN Ke''er looks at Murong Yu and exhales like LAN. The voice full of allure let murongyu burst out in an instant.


    As soon as his body was shocked, the flash on his body was smashed, and then he pushed LAN Ke''er down on the table, put his gun on the horse, and went straight to Huanglong.


    Well


    A voice full of satisfaction, comfort and seduction came out of the cherry mouth of Lanker.The room is full of spring.


    "Coquettish hoof!"


    "Wave hoof!"


    See murongyu two people in front of their own performance from the live spring palace, Zhao Zhiqing and others quickly don''t turn around, the face of blush.


    However, in the face blush, heart shy at the same time, they did not leave, but peep, blush.


    "Hooligans!"


    "The thief." Zhao Zhiqing and other women spat at Murong Yu.


    "I''m old husband and wife. Why are you ashamed?" Murong Yu vigorously crusades against LAN Ke''er, and then his big hand suddenly leans out and directly sucks you Mengqing in the past. The next moment, his magic hands will cover you Mengqing''s chest that pair of round top, but let you Mengqing exclaimed a rogue.


    It''s because of the roundness and height here that they are together. Since that time, Murong Yu likes you Mengqing very much.


    "None of you three can escape." Murongyu looked at Zhao Zhiqing three women, said with a smile.

 Chapter 1221

    Qionghuang, a continent about the same size as menghuang. Originally, there were more gods and men living in this continent than in the dreamland.


    However, at this time, it is empty. Most of them have been arrested by the saints, while the remaining few have fled the qionghuang land.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the middle of qionghuang continent. Then, the void behind him split, and a huge and incomparable space channel appeared.


    One by one, the bodies are constantly flying away from the space channel, and then they gather behind the first person.


    In less than half an hour, hundreds of millions of strong men appeared on the qionghuang continent, with a tremendous momentum.


    All of them are the top leaders of Shengzong, and most of them are quasi saints. Even if some people have not yet reached the quasi holy state, their identity is also very high.


    Except for them, no one else came into qionghuang. Because today is the time of Murong Yudu robbery.


    Holy robbery!


    "You back off." Murong Yu glances at Zhao Zhiqing and others, then drinks in a deep voice. Then he rose up and stood on the sky. Zhao Zhiqing and other people immediately retreated, and finally came to the edge of qionghuang mainland.


    None of them saw the transitional holy robbery, but they knew the horror of it. It was murongyu''s good intention to let them all come.


    Murongyu wants these people to feel the power of holy robbery in advance. At that time, they will be more confident when they go through the robbery. However, no one knew the scope of the holy robbery, so they had to retreat far away. Otherwise, once they are involved in the holy robbery, they will be very miserable.


    After taking a deep breath, murongyu looked up at the sky, and then immediately released the suppression of his strength.


    Boom


    When he burst out the breath of pseudo saint, the sky was immediately covered by a thick cloud of robbery, covering the whole qionghuang continent.


    At this moment, all the lives in qionghuang land were in a panic and heavy heart! Even a breath of death enveloped them.


    People can''t help but turn pale. These cloud robbers don''t think they are also robbers, do they? This can be more than 100 million saints. The strength is very strong. If they are taken as the robbers, the holy robber will make them all go back to the West immediately.


    At the same time, their faces suddenly changed, their bodies suddenly retreated again, retreated again and again. Finally, they left qionghuang land and entered Shenhai before stopping.


    At this time, from a distance, the whole qionghuang continent was covered by black clouds, like an inverted iron pot, buckled on the qionghuang continent.


    The breath that makes people''s soul shudder is constantly strengthening, which frightens all the heaven and the world.


    Zhao Zhiqing''s five daughters stood together, looking at murongyu, who was preparing to cross the sky, with worry on her face.


    "It''s so heavy and depressing before the robbery. This holy world is terrible, isn''t it? Will the big thief be ok? " LAN Ke''er holds you Mengqing''s hand tightly and says anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, holy robbery is terrible, but Murong..." Zhao Zhiqing comforts LAN Ke''er. However, before his voice fell, a black thunder like a hill fell out of the thick cloud.


    Boom!


    At the same time of the black thunder, there was a loud bang. Suddenly surprised Zhao Zhiqing''s speech has stopped. Other people are not better, the shock of the body trembles, the soul trembles.


    Even, some people are even more a stagger, the whole person was scared to fall on the ground, only to add jokes. But no one laughed at him. Because every one of them was scared.


    If only murongyu was not frightened.


    From the realm of cultivation to the realm of quasi sainthood, Murong Yu has not broken through a realm, so he has to be baptized by heaven. However, when his physical body gradually became strong, those natural disasters had no effect on him.


    Therefore, every time he went through the robbery, he would go out and stand in the air, let the thunder come down, and he would fight alone.


    However, his usual robberies and thunder robberies are all white. Now the holy robbery is black? When seeing the black thunder, Murong Yu''s heart is still tight.


    However, he felt that the thunder had no power. Therefore, he didn''t make any defense at all, and let the thunder strike him.


    Hiss


    His clothes were smashed in an instant and became vermicelli. However, apart from that, he didn''t have any injuries. Even the hair is still dancing like before, black hair dancing!The heart reads a move, Murong feather then used the strength to transform a dress to drape on the body. Outside qionghuang, there are hundreds of millions of strong people who are staring at him, and many of them are female gods. He''s not a nudist.


    Seeing murongyu safely through the thunder, everyone in the distance was relieved. However, at the same time, they were shocked.


    Just that sound shocked their souls, not to mention the thunder? They all asked themselves, can they resist the thunder just now?


    The answer for most people is to be able to resist.


    However, even if they are carried, they will be injured. And it will cost them a lot of resources. Like murongyu''s kind of hard resistance and nothing happened, no one can do it.


    "There are eighty more robberies." A ten level quasi saint''s two eyes God mang twinkled at that thick rob cloud, the facial expression is dignified.


    There are only eighty-one robberies in the holy land. As long as you can carry the eighty-one robberies, you can achieve the false holy land. What murongyu has gone through is the first thunder with the weakest power.


    No matter what the disaster is, it is more and more terrible.


    Ha ha ha


    The black thunder, which is the size of hills, is constantly pounding down, which makes many strong people outside the mainland pale and their souls tremble, as if they are going to collapse.


    One by one, they were scared and kept retreating.


    However, Murong Yu, as the party concerned, seems to have nothing to do. He stands in the sky and splits himself with thunder. No defense, no pain. Even, people in the distance saw him with a smile.


    "Maybe it''s only the abnormal God who makes it so easy to go through the holy robbery? He''s the only one with a smile on his face when he''s going through the heist. " People in the distance are scared. Every time the thunder comes down, they have to retreat for a long time.


    However, when they saw murongyu, they were all ashamed.


    "The Lord is the Lord. It''s too far from us." The ten level quasi saints or the deities of the highest level of the holy goods are all dignified, and they all sigh about the huge gap between them and Murong Yu.


    Even murongxuan''s color is changing.


    Of course, he knew that ordinary saints could not be so terrible. The power of murongyu''s first thunder robbing is equivalent to that of the last thunder robbing in the holy world.


    "The tenth thunder."


    At this time, many of Shengzong''s strong people have gone deep into the depths of Shenhai.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, a black thunder like a big mountain came down.


    There was a shudder in everyone''s heart.


    This thunder is more than ten times bigger than the previous thunder, and its power and breath are also more than ten times stronger. The speed is the same. Therefore, before murongyu even reacted, he had been attacked by the thunder.


    Murong Yu''s instant tragedy.


    Ah


    At this time, LAN Ke''er and others can''t help exclaiming. Other disciples of Shengzong also opened their mouths fiercely, looking shocked. Because they all saw that murongyu, who was hanging in the void, was directly hit by the thunder and disappeared in the sight of the public.


    Before murongyu also resist particularly relaxed, but at this time is into the depths of the earth? Is that a big gap?


    However, although they were all startled, no one rushed up. For the clouds of doom have not yet dissipated.


    The hijacking cloud has not dissipated, which means that the hijackers have not yet fallen. Moreover, the jade slips of murongyu''s soul in Zhao Zhiqing''s hands are not broken.


    Bang!


    Just as murongyu was driven deep into the earth, he broke through the earth and flew up. From a distance, his face showed the color of embarrassment, "mistakes, mistakes!"


    At this time, murongyu was scorched, his black hair stood up, and he pointed to the sky angrily! However, murongyu''s body is also strong. If it were someone else, it would have been blown into powder.


    Murongyu really made a mistake. He didn''t expect that the tenth way to rob thunder was dozens of times as powerful as the ninth way to rob thunder. And it''s very fast. After he reacted, the whole person was hit deep underground.


    "It''s only the tenth way to rob thunder. It already has such power. There are sixty or seventy ways behind it." Murongyu finally officially got up. Moreover, he vaguely felt that this robbery would be the biggest crisis he had ever encountered.


    Who let his soul and cultivation break through to the realm of saints? The more rebellious it is, the more terrifying it will be.The thunderclaps kept splitting down. Before the 20th way, those thunderclaps didn''t cause any damage to Murong Yu. But in the 20th lane, the power of robbing thunder soared again. At this time, Mu Rongyu began to use his power to resist the thunder.


    By the time of the 30th passage, murongyu''s flesh snake had begun to appear wound. However, under the repair of the power of life, there is no threat to him.


    However, when rob Lei came to the 40th Road, murongyu began to feel the tragedy.


    The thunder robbing power is soaring, the speed is soaring, and the distance between each lane is also narrowing, which is just one by one. That is to say, this one just came down, and the next one followed. Murongyu''s injury has not been repaired, he was injured again!

 Chapter 1222

    "The 60th way to rob thunder, the Holy Lord''s strength is really strong, at this time still did not use any magic weapon artifact, but with the physical body hard resistance."


    On the mainland of qionghuang, a series of plundering thunders are pounding on murongyu. However, after the terrible thunder attack, murongyu was shocked out like duckweed.


    However, from the beginning to the end, murongyu did not use any artifact to resist the attack of natural disasters. It is because of this that the strong of Shengzong are shocked.


    "If it''s me, I''m afraid I can''t resist even if I have holy artifacts and magic weapons." A ten level quasi Saint looks at Murong Yu in the robbery with pale face and whispers to the people around him.


    Those high-level quasi saints around him all shook their heads and turned pale: "I''m afraid we can''t support such a heavy disaster at all."


    "The body and cultivation of the Lord are much stronger than ours. However, only the Lord can trigger such a robbery. According to the records, the most common holy plunder is the power of the 30th holy plunder of the Lord, which is possessed by talented people. And the holy robberies of ordinary people are just like the twenty holy robberies of the Lord. "


    A ten order quasi Saint said in a deep voice with twinkling eyes. This man is fan Guo, the leader of the fan family. He said this because he didn''t want these saints to be scared by murongyu''s holy robbery. What''s more, there is a basis for him to say so.


    At this time, Murong Yu''s whole body was scorched and his heart was full of bitterness.


    He doesn''t have the power to use artifact to resist natural disasters. But it is the constant use of the power of life to repair the trauma of the body. Otherwise, his body would have been destroyed.


    However, at this time, the speed of his life power to repair the body was obviously not as fast as that of being injured.


    Moreover, what makes murongyu speechless most is that although these thunder robbers look terrible, they contain extremely powerful power. But his body has been unable to absorb the power of the thunder.


    According to Liu haocang, his physical body has reached the limit of the divine world. If he continues to break through, he can only condense into the holy body.


    However, in the divine world, there is no way to unite the holy body.


    This is a pity for Murong Yu. If the holy body can be condensed, the power of thunder and lightning can enhance several small realms of his body.


    Boom!


    When the 70th thunder burst down, murongyu was smashed into the ground again. At the same time, the Shengzong people in the distance also uttered a cry of surprise.


    Because they clearly saw that just now murongyu''s body was blasted and split into shocking wounds. The blood spatter was terrible.


    The whole body was bombarded by the crack, a deep visible bone wounds, blood gurgling out. At this moment, murongyu felt that his flesh and blood had been smashed, there was no vitality, and all his bones were smashed.


    Even his meridians were shattered. This kind of injury is absolutely fatal for others. Even for murongyu now, it is extremely dangerous. Because, at this time, another thunder came down.


    The power of the 71st way is more than ten times stronger than that of the 70th way.


    He''s the only one who''s hit the 70th way to rob thunder. What''s more, the 71st way is more powerful? If he was knocked down by this thunder, murongyu''s body might be turned into powder.


    Even the sanctified soul will be smashed to pieces, and the dead can''t die any more.


    "It must not be enough for this thunder to come down." Murong Yu drank in his heart, and finally offered a sacrifice to Hetu Luoshu.


    Hetu Luoshu rose up against the wind and quickly expanded, and rolled up against the thunder. Trying to block the thunder.


    There is no doubt that Hetu Luoshu is powerful. However, murongyu can only play a small part of his power. But even so, it also successfully blocked the time of several breaths of the thunder.


    After a few breaths, Hetu Luoshu was blown away by the thunder. However, although Hetu Luoshu did not completely block the power of the thunder, it also offset some of the power of the thunder.


    Finally, when this thunder bombards murongyu, murongyu has used these breathing time to successfully repair his body.


    Therefore, he easily blocked the thunder.


    However, this is only the 71st thunder robbery, and there are nine more.


    With a move in mind, murongyu has repaired his injured body. At the same time, Hetu Luoshu flew back and floated over his head.


    After making these preparations, the 72nd thunder has been cut down! However, this time, Murong Yu tried his best to run Hetu Luoshu. After offsetting part of the power of robbing thunder, he successfully resisted it.There is no danger, and soon ushered in the 80th road of thunder.


    Zhao Zhiqing''s five daughters in qionghuang mainland rely on each other, hand in hand, and everyone looks at Murong Yu who is in the process of robbery.


    Everyone felt the palms of each other sweating, and even they felt their hands shaking slightly.


    "It''s OK. It must be OK." Zhao Zhiqing said in a deep voice, like comforting you Mengqing and others, and like comforting himself.


    Like all of them, the palms of all the people in Shengzong are sweating, and they all look at murongyu nervously.


    These are the last two robberies. At the time of the 79th way of robbing thunder, Murong Yu had already sacrificed the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod.


    Heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod and Hetu Luoshu two super magic weapons can block the thunder. Even so, the thunder almost turned murongyu into mud.


    And the power of the 80th way to rob thunder is more than 100 times stronger than that of the 79th way.


    However, it may be the last two thunder robberies. It has been a long time since the 79th one. But it never landed.


    Maybe it''s time for the robbers to prepare?


    The cloud of robbery on the sky is more and more thick. A terrible pressure constantly spread out, covering half of the sky, all things tremble.


    As far away as qionghuang land, people of Shengzong felt extremely depressed in their hearts, and their souls trembled slightly under the terrible pressure, as if they might be destroyed at any time.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud explosion in the sky. A huge black thunder appeared out of thin air, tearing the void, locking murongyu and splitting it down.


    Poop! Poop! Poop!


    At the moment when the black thunder appeared, most of the powerful people of Shengzong, who were far away from the depths of Shenhai, felt a tremor in their hearts, and then fell onto the Shenhai involuntarily.


    The rest of it didn''t fall, but it didn''t feel good either. One by one, their faces were pale and their eyes were frightened.


    Far away from qionghuang mainland, people are still like this, let alone Murong Yu?


    At the moment when the thunder appeared, murongyu was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death!


    There was no time to think at all, and the Hetu Luoshu and the heaven and earth Yinyang cauldron rushed up to the sky, which affected the thunderbolt of the size of a holy mountain.


    At the same time, his mind was moving, and the heaven and earth bow and earthshaking arrow that had not been used for a long time also appeared in his hands.


    Bow and arrow!


    In less than a tenth of an instant, he shot out three sky shaking arrows.


    Boom!


    After the earthshaking arrow, it came first. Before the Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang cauldron, it collided with the terrible black thunder.


    After the big bang, three earthshaking arrows with terrorist power were directly sent out. But the black thunder continued to smash down, and its power was reduced by less than one tenth.


    At this time, the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod has also won.


    Chaos fire crazy burning up, the void constantly annihilating. However, the chaos fire which can annihilate the void has little effect on the black thunder.


    When chaos fire and looting thunder join together, chaos fire is quickly annihilated. Yes, it''s chaotic fire that''s annihilated. We can imagine how terrible the thunder was.


    However, although chaos fire is rapidly annihilating, it also consumes the thunder. However, the consumption is very small. It''s probably that the chaos fire has been annihilated for a hundred times, and the share of robbing thunder has been consumed at the same time.


    However, there are many chaos fires. Therefore, when the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron is blasted out, the power of robbing thunder is also consumed by about 20%.


    In addition to the 10% consumed by the sky shaking arrow before, the thunder robbing power at this time is only 70% of the original power. But at this time, Hetu Luoshu has already rushed up.


    Unlike the heaven and earth Yinyang tripod and Zhentian arrow, Hetu Luoshu is like a painting scroll, blocking Murong Yu''s head, making it impossible for those looting thunder to bombard him.


    Moreover, under the full control of murongyu, Hetu Luoshu and that robber Lei started the most fierce fight.


    Hetu Luoshu is constantly being killed. Hetu Luoshu itself is OK. But murongyu has something to do with it. Overflow damage constantly kill Murong Yu, shock his mind is constantly hit, the soul is swaying.


    be struck with fright!However, even if murongyu controls with all his strength, he is not the opponent to rob thunder.


    All of a sudden, Hetu Luoshu was blown out. And the rest of the thunder is all bombarded in murongyu''s body.


    Bang!


    After the explosion, murongyu''s whole body broke.


    Ha ha ha


    At the moment when murongyu''s body burst into pieces, the jade slips of murongyu''s soul in Zhao Zhiqing''s hands were broken at the same time and turned into a pile of vermicelli.


    Broken soul jade slips!


    Murongyu falls!


    Murong Yudu robbery failed?


    Did it fall? Falling on the penultimate disaster?


    For a moment, all the people who had murongyu''s jade slips were shocked. One by one, they looked at qionghuang land in front of them, but they didn''t react for a moment.

 Chapter 1223

    Murongyu has fallen!


    "No!"


    The first time reaction is Zhao Zhiqing, saw her face pale scream, body shape in a flash, actually fainted in the past.


    After Zhao Zhiqing, the other girls are the same. They all scream and turn over.


    Before, Murong Yu also tried to experience the broken soul jade slips. But at that time, after all, I didn''t see murongyu fall. Therefore, they are all hopeful and not so excited as they are now.


    But now I see murongyu''s ashes, no matter how strong they are, they can''t bear the blow!


    Five female all excited fainted in the past, but Murong Xuan, Gu Kai and others are also about to be scared to death. But compared with Zhao Zhiqing''s five daughters, they seem to be more calm.


    Body shape in a flash, Murong Xuan came to Zhao Zhiqing''s side, stretched out his hand to hold it. At the same time, he also sent out a force to encircle you Mengqing''s four girls and prevent them from falling to the ground.


    Immediately, Murong Yi and other talents responded and came up one after another to help a person.


    As for the others, they just looked at the front with a look of horror. After seeing the fierce reaction of Zhao Zhiqing''s five people, they reacted that murongyu fell.


    In an instant, they were shocked by the news.


    "Brother, what should I do? Father, he Murong Yi holds you Mengqing and looks pale at Murong Xuan. Murong Xuan is the most powerful. Unconsciously, Murong Yi and others have regarded Murong Xuan as the backbone.


    Murong Xuan did not speak, but looked at the mainland in front of him with a gloomy face.


    He can''t believe the fact that murongyu has fallen. But their souls were shattered. And now Murong Yu is really bombarded, even residue is not left.


    They saw murongyu fall with their own eyes. What can they do if they don''t believe it?


    "Elder martial brother, the master will not fall. I believe him Gu Kai supported situ Xuan, who had already woken up. Although she was pale, her expression was firm.


    At this time, Zhao Zhiqing and others have all wake up. Hearing Gu Kai''s words, they burst into tears. They also want to believe that murongyu did not fall, but the fact tells them that it is impossible.


    However, while they were weeping, they saw a smile on murongxuan''s face.


    See this scene of Zhao Zhiqing instant anger, the father fell, as a son of his face even smile?


    This disobedient and unfilial son!


    However, when Zhao Zhiqing wanted to denounce, Murong Xuan said: "Gu Kai is right, father did not fall."


    Before Zhao Zhiqing and others had any response, Murong Yu continued: "you see, the cloud of robbery on the sky has not dissipated. If my father had fallen, the clouds would have dissipated. "


    Hearing the speech, everyone saw it and looked at the sky. As before, cloud robbery is still so strong and the atmosphere is still so depressing.


    "And now what?" Murong Lin looked at Murong Xuan, still some uneasy.


    "Wait! Father doesn''t fall so easily. There must be something special happening to him now. We can''t help. We just have to wait. I believe father will be back soon Murong Xuan said firmly.


    So they all looked at qionghuang land in the sea of God, and no one came near to check it. They are worried that once they pass by, they will cause natural disasters and mutation, and then they will harm others and themselves.


    Although they are worried now, they know that murongyu has not fallen, so it is much better than before.


    ¡­¡­


    So, did Murong feather really fall? What''s the matter with him? In the case of all kinds of magic weapons, his body was smashed?


    At this time, murongyu is experiencing an unprecedented crisis.


    The power of the previous disaster was beyond his imagination. The power was not what his body could resist.


    However, if that is all, it is not an unprecedented crisis for murongyu.


    This disaster is the 80th one. Murong Yu thought it was like this. But now he knew that the thunder was the 80th and the 81st.


    The two robbers are mixed together to kill Murong Yu, almost killing him. Moreover, the last thunder is aimed at the soul.


    While murongyu''s body is smashed, his soul is also killed by thunder.In such a moment, unprepared, his soul was directly broken.


    At this time, if Zhao Zhiqing and others get close to the place where he robbed, you can see his broken soul.


    However, although his soul was broken, it did not disappear. Murongyu has not yet fallen, he is still trying to integrate his soul.


    The soul has been blasted into billions of pieces, he is now pieced together, and then slowly repair.


    "Fortunately, it was not annihilated directly, otherwise it would have been dead and could not have died any more." While patching up the soul, Murong Yu thought to himself and cursed.


    Even Hetu was wronged by Murong Yu. Because Hetu didn''t tell him that the last attack of holy robbery was soul attack.


    In fact, Murong Yu is wrong about Hetu.


    Generally speaking, there is no holy robbery against the soul. The reason why murongyu''s holy robbery is like this is probably because his soul breaks through the relationship of becoming holy.


    Because there are too few people who break through and become saints. Even the river map doesn''t know that it will be such a disaster.


    Still, the river map is wrong. If they were strong enough to break through other souls, their holy plunder would not be like this. The reason why murongyu''s holy robbery is so is because of his soul.


    The soul of hell''s ice flame, such an existence against heaven, the natural disaster will certainly not let him go.


    "Why? The soul seems to have mutated again? " Murong Yu, who is in the process of repairing, is suddenly surprised. Because just now, he suddenly found that his slowly integrated soul seemed to be higher than the Hellfire before.


    It''s black!


    "This is the color of chaos!" Murongyu was shocked. Did his soul turn into chaos? Is there such a soul? Murongyu immediately inquired about the river map.


    I don''t know the river map. Because those chaotic celestial bodies before murongyu, their souls are ordinary souls, and there is no mutation at all.


    "What if the soul mutates into chaos?" Murong Yu was a little nervous.


    His soul has become a hell of ice, has been very strong and against the sky. And if it is directly mutated into chaos... Murong Yu can''t imagine what terrible situation it is.


    "Is the final form of a chaotic celestial body chaos? Otherwise, if the body is strong and the soul is not strong enough, it will not be able to exert the most powerful power of chaotic celestial bodies. " Murongyu frowned slightly.


    Hetu declined to comment. Because he didn''t know.


    With the constant fusion of soul fragments one by one, Murong Yu is more sure that his soul has mutated again. Moreover, at this time, he even felt that his soul was linked with chaos.


    Like the tree of life. But the tree of life is only rooted in chaos. And his soul is linked with the endless chaos, or even fused together.


    It''s like his soul is part of chaos.


    As time goes by, the cloud above the sky slowly dissipates. The holy robbery of murongyu has passed.


    Just, looking at the holy robbery continue to dissipate, Zhao Zhiqing and others are worried. Because they still haven''t heard from murongyu.


    Does this mean that murongyu is gradually losing its vitality?


    They were very anxious, but they had no way to start. They had to be anxious.


    "I''m fine. It''s just an accident. You don''t have to worry."


    In the cloud completely dissipated, people anxious at the same time, Murong Yu''s voice suddenly sounded in Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Xuan and other ears.


    "What happened? What''s the matter with you? " Zhao Zhiqing and others are asking, but they can''t wait for Murong Yu''s reply.


    "My soul is broken now, and I''m reconstituting it. It''s hard to communicate, and this time will last for a long time. You go back to Shengzong first. I''ll be fine. " Half a day later, murongyu''s voice came again.


    Just, worried about Zhao Zhiqing and others, but how can they go back?


    But others left qionghuang after they learned that murongyu was OK. Because they can''t help here. However, murongyu''s family and some brothers and friends, such as fan Tong, have never left qionghuang.


    In this way, thousands of years have passed.


    With the passage of time, murongyu did not speak so hard. But he also only occasionally with Zhao Zhiqing they reported peace just, other time he is trying to fusion, repair broken soul.


    Finally on this day, murongyu fused the last fragment into his soul.Boom!


    At the moment when he fused all the soul fragments, Murong Yu felt his soul shocked. The next moment, he entered a vast and strange space.


    Endless chaos!


    Then Murong Yu breathed out. Because he saw a pure, powerful and chaotic airflow constantly flying by like a torrent.


    The purity of these chaotic forces is hundreds of millions of times purer than that of chaos dense earth!


    Even in a moment, Murong Yu felt that his soul and body were much purer. However, although his soul and body were promoted, he also felt a huge pressure coming on his face.


    Shua!


    With a violent shock of his body, Murong Yu withdrew from the endless chaos.


    Then he was shocked to find that his physical body, which had not been promoted for a long time, had become more powerful, at least 10% higher than before, and so was his soul.


    "It''s a pity." Murongyu sighed. If he could stay in the endless chaos a little longer, his physical body might reach the strength of the holy body.

 Chapter 1224

    Murong Yu is sorry in his heart, but he doesn''t know that he has just communicated with endless chaos. This kind of opportunity is not available.


    No matter how powerful, it is difficult to communicate with chaos. Except for the possibility of the strong in some realm. However, there are too few strong people who can communicate with endless chaos.


    With a move of heart, the huge vitality of heaven and earth gathered. At the next moment, murongyu''s body, which had been broken for thousands of years, was condensed again.


    "The physical body is at least 10% stronger than before." After successfully condensing the body, Murong Yu was surprised to find out.


    It can be said that his physical body has exceeded the level of holy artifact, but it has not reached the level of holy body. It''s between the two.


    "Murong!"


    "Big hooligan..." see Murong Yu appear in the line of sight, Zhao Zhiqing and other five women immediately excited cheers, body flashing, they have rushed past.


    "I''m sorry to worry you." Murongyu reaches out his big hand and holds the five girls in his arms. He says with a guilty face.


    "Bad guy, you worry us." You Mengqing looks at murongyu, pear blossom with rain. The other girls were also tearful.


    Murongyu felt guilty and could only comfort several girls. But, in the end, the five girls burst into tears.


    This makes murongyu helpless. He is not afraid of everything, just afraid of his own woman crying. As soon as his woman cried, he would be at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, I''m fine? I''m not going to die that easily. The younger generation are watching. " Murong Yu has no choice but to wink at Murong Xuan and others.


    Murongxuan and others can''t laugh or cry. In many ways, their father is strong and overbearing. But in this respect, it is... Of course, they all know that this is a manifestation of their father and their love.


    Otherwise, if they don''t love each other, Murong Yu will slap Zhao Zhiqing and others to fly out, fidgety!


    Helpless Murong Xuan and others come forward to help persuade, and finally, after they do their best, they finally let Zhao Zhiqing five women calm down.


    "Big thief, why do you want to do this?" Five women just quiet down, LAN Ke''er immediately glaring at Murong Yu, loudly asked the crime.


    Zhao Zhiqing and others are also angry with Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s face blackened immediately.


    Woman, is this face changing too fast?


    But Murong Yu didn''t say much, just said weakly: "there''s a little problem."


    "Little problem? Your soul jade slips are broken. It''s a small problem. What is the big problem? " You Mengqing glares at murongyu and gives him a few punches.


    "Isn''t it a holy robbery? It''s normal to have some accidents. " Murong Yu defends powerlessly. However, under the insistence of Zhao Zhiqing and others, his explanation is useless.


    Finally, after being bombed for a long time by the five women, Murong Yu was dizzy. Then they returned to Shengzong.


    At this time, murongyu, as long as his heart moves, can fly to the holy world. For he has felt the call of the holy world.


    The holy world is waiting for him, but the Terrans, demons and even the holy people may be waiting for him. Once he''s up, maybe they''re going to take advantage.


    Therefore, murongyu''s current goal is not to soar. He won''t fly until he''s absolutely sure. Anyway, he has a long life now.


    In the following time, murongyu used the excuse to consolidate his accomplishments and stay with his family. Do love to do things, guide Murong Xuan and the cultivation of Shengzong disciples, life is very comfortable.


    However, they may know that murongyu is going to ascend to the holy world. Once he ascends, they don''t know when they want to meet.


    Therefore, the five women now have a special nostalgia for him.


    In particular, LAN Ke''er and situ Xuan, who joined later, are even more obsessed with Murong Yu. Every time they ask for it, they feel powerless.


    It''s just that their strength is too high. It''s very hard, very hard to have a child. Therefore, no matter how hard murongyu worked, he never saw the seeds germinate.


    On this day, murongyu called together all the quasi saints of Shengzong.


    These quasi saints are going to be robbed. Moreover, the vast majority of Shengzong want to go through the holy robbery. Murong Yu believes this, because he has become the leader of the divine world, and he can freely use the resources of the divine world.


    Although murongyu won''t occupy all the resources, his dumping of Shengzong is normal. With the accumulation of these resources, the strength of the disciples of Shengzong will be improved rapidly, and there will be more and more people who can survive the holy robbery.Today, Murong Yu is going to teach about the experience of crossing the holy land. Although his holy world is too terrible, it is at least experience.


    "All of you have seen me through the robbery with your own eyes. I''m afraid some of you have been scared out of the robbery. Before that, I can tell you that if you do, then you are not worthy to be disciples of Shengzong or to be called a monk. "


    "As a monk, we are going to go against the sky! The strength of saints is stronger than that of gods and men, and Shouyuan is longer than that of gods and men. And once you reach the realm of immortality and immortality, you will live forever! "


    "That''s true immortality. If some of you here are not willing to pursue those who are truly immortal, then you can leave here now. "


    When he said that, murongyu stopped and looked at the hundred million quasi saints with twinkling eyes.


    No one quit. As he said, no friar is unwilling to pursue a stronger power and a longer life. Immortality is the pursuit of all monks.


    "Good. You all want immortality. But I can tell you that only a few of you are truly immortal. Holy robbery is a barrier, and talent and their own efforts are also a key


    "Let''s not talk about talent and hard work for the time being. Today we will just talk about holy robbery."


    "A lot of people are wondering, is every holy robbery as terrible as the one I crossed?" Murong yudun, glanced at the crowd and continued: "what I can tell you is that your natural disaster is far less than my holy disaster."


    "Just like the immortal and divine robberies, the natural calamities will vary from person to person. You don''t have to worry, because you are the disciples of Shengzong. Before you go through the robbery, we Shengzong will try our best to help you succeed as much as possible! "


    "Next, I''ll tell you what I learned from the robbery, but because my holy robbery is different from yours, you should learn from it..."


    In the next few days, Murong Yu shared some of his experiences. He is often struck by thunder. He has the most experience in robbery.


    In addition to sharing the holy calamity, Murong Yu also shared his own cultivation experience and the differences between saints and gods. When it comes to beauty, many quasi saints even sit down and enter the state of cultivation.


    It''s because they all have epiphany.


    Even more, Murong Yu saw that some of the strong people who had stagnated at the top of the ten level quasi saints had revealed a trace of saints.


    These people have already stepped into the threshold of saints with one foot. I believe it won''t be long. Shengzong will have more false saints besides him and murongxuan.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, you''re going through the heist?"


    When the five girls heard that Murong Xuan was going to be robbed in the near future, their faces immediately turned pale and exclaimed.


    "Xiaoxuan, do you really want to go through the robbery? Don''t you think about it? Anyway, you have a very long life. When it''s about the same time, we''ll have to wait for the robbery. " You Mengqing grabs Murong Xuan''s hand and says with a worried look.


    Smell speech, Murong Xuan has no what, but sit on the side of Murong feather''s face black down.


    You Mengqing, the little mother, is too good. However, what makes Murong Yu sad is that in addition to you Mengqing, Mu Liyue, LAN Ke''er and others are the same.


    Only Zhao Zhiqing pondered and did not speak.


    "You''re not for his good. You''re delaying him, understand?" Murong Yu couldn''t see it any more and said.


    "Shut up." You Mengqing''s four daughters all look at Murong Yu and speak with one voice.


    Murongyu immediately shut up. In front of outsiders, these women are ladies, gentle and considerate. But at home, they are female tigers, not to be provoked. Otherwise, murongyu would not want to go to their bed, let alone be sleeping with them.


    "When?" At this time, Zhao Zhiqing suddenly said.


    "One hundred years later, one hundred years time, I should be able to reach the peak, just to survive the robbery." Murong Xuan said without hesitation.


    You Mengqing''s fourth daughter looked at Zhao Zhiqing in a daze: "sister, did you agree to Xiaoxuan''s robbery? The holy robbery is so terrible. In case Xiaoxuan has any problems... "


    "As a monk, he should have the spirit of facing difficulties. The divine world is not our stage. Do you want to watch your Shouyuan run out and die? Not only Xiaoxuan, but also me and you. Once the time is right, we all have to go through the robbery! Otherwise, unless you want to separate the bones. " Zhao Zhiqing looked at the four girls and said calmly.


    The four women were speechless. But murongyu nodded. Zhao Zhiqing, the eldest sister, is worthy of her name and has more decision-making power."Thank you, mother." Murongxuan quickly thanks. The reason why he is so happy is that if Zhao Zhiqing and they don''t agree with him, he will have a devil in his heart. And once there is a demon in his heart, it will be fatal to him.


    "All right, but you have to be prepared before you go through the robbery. Big thief, you help Xiaoxuan prepare for everything. If he has any mistakes, hum LAN Ke''er turns his head and looks at Murong Yu with a cold hum.


    Murongyu''s tea spurts out. Are these women changing too fast? What''s more, they didn''t care so much about him before the robbery?


    Of course, this is what he would like to see. Moreover, he also felt that the reason why Wu Nu behaved like this was that she was scared by his holy robbery.

 Chapter 1225

    Murongxuan''s holy robbery must be crossed, not only by him, but also by others. However, apart from murongyu, he was the second strong man in Shengzong to go through the holy robbery.


    In particular, Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing and others are nervous preparation.


    For a hundred years, murongxuan did nothing but consolidate his accomplishments. However, Murong Yu used his magic power to get all kinds of resources for Murong Xuan.


    Shengpin artifact, a variety of top God pulse and a variety of pills. Murong Yu wants to ensure Murong Xuan''s successful rescue. If Murong xuandu robbery fails, Murong Yu can still bear the pain. But Zhao Zhiqing may not be able to bear it.


    This time, the location of the robbery was still chosen in qionghuang continent. In addition to Murong Xuan himself, Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing were all present. Even the other quasi saints of Shengzong have arrived.


    Every holy robbery is experience. The more they see, the bigger they will be when they rob me later.


    Of course, this is because murongyu is the Lord of the divine world, otherwise he would not let more people know that murongxuan is robbing. It would be a tragedy if someone with a different heart made trouble.


    "Xiaoxuan, take these two treasures. If you can''t resist it, sacrifice these two treasures. But these two treasures are your last cards. I don''t want you to use them, you know? " Murong Yu gives two treasures to Murong Xuan and says in a deep voice.


    Murong Xuan nodded with a dignified face, then stepped out and rushed to the sky of qionghuang continent, then untied his seal.


    Boom


    Just like Murong Yudu''s robbery, after Murong Xuan untied the seal, the whole sky of qionghuang continent was covered by the robbery cloud.


    However, when they saw those clouds, Zhao Zhiqing and others were relieved.


    Compared with the time of Murong Yudu robbery, the breath of those clouds made their souls tremble. Although the current cloud robbery is terrifying, it is quite different from that of Murong Yudu.


    "Fortunately, not every holy robbery is as terrible as the Holy Lord''s robbery." To see this scene, Sheng Zong those who were originally worried about the quasi Saint at this time is also relieved.


    Boom


    Robbed thunder not to hesitate to bang to split down.


    Murong Xuan is hanging on the sky. He can''t avoid it. In fact, he can''t avoid it. He has to bear it. However, with Murong Xuan''s strong, the first thunder was easily resisted by him, without any threat.


    "The power of holy robbery is still a little too big." The voice of Hetu suddenly appeared in murongyu''s ear. He''s seen a lot of people go through holy robberies before.


    Murongyu''s holy robbery is dozens of times more terrible than ordinary saints. And murongxuan''s holy robbery is also several times the power of ordinary people''s holy robbery.


    Hearing the explanation of Hetu, Murong Yu is a little depressed. He doesn''t know whether he should cry or not? The more terrible the holy robbery is, the more rebellious the person is. This should be a good thing. However, it is difficult for people to survive the double power holy calamity.


    However, Murong Yu did not tell Zhao Zhiqing and others what he Tu said, so that they would not worry.


    A series of natural disasters continue to smash down. And murongyu and others also saw the strength of murongxuan.


    Before forty thunder blasts came down, Murong Xuan used his body to fight directly. Moreover, in this process, he also uses the power of thunder to refine his body.


    With the constant looting, Murong Xuan''s body becomes more powerful. This can be seen by murongyu and others.


    However, after thirty thunder robbers, Murong Xuan was already struggling to resist. Every time he was robbed of thunder, there would be some shocking wounds on his body.


    If other people had swallowed the elixir for healing, they would have sacrificed all kinds of magic weapons and artifacts to offset the power of holy robbery. But murongxuan did not.


    In this process, murongyu and others clearly see a series of inexplicable forces coming from the far sky, acting on murongxuan.


    Get these strength of the body, Murong Xuan body injury will quickly heal. The huge wounds that were so striking and deep in the bone were almost healed in the blink of an eye.


    "What a terrible resilience!"


    Seeing this scene, people couldn''t help exclaiming. At the same time, they were surprised, but they wondered, what are those forces coming from the air? Why does it work on murongxuan?


    People are puzzled, but Murong Yu is clear.


    If he is right, those forces are the power of Donghuang. Murong Xuan is drawing the power of the East wilderness. Donghuang is so big, even though it has been dead for countless years, its power is still quite terrible.Moreover, before the death of Donghuang, his strength was strong, which was countless times higher than murongxuan. Therefore, its power can easily cure Murong Xuan''s injury.


    After the 40th way of robbing thunder, even if there is Donghuang''s power to cure, Murong Xuan is very hard to resist. There has even been a time when healing is not as fast as injury.


    Thus, Murong Xuan began to swallow all kinds of healing pills. These pills were specially refined by Murong Yu with the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron. They are all top pills.


    Relying on the power of Donghuang and the power of these pills, Murong Xuan unexpectedly survived to the 60th way of robbing thunder.


    However, even with the support of Donghuang and all kinds of pills, murongxuan can''t support the more and more terrible thunder robbing of Weineng.


    At this time, there are twenty-one times before the end of the disaster!


    But it doesn''t matter. Murong Xuan''s body can''t support him, but he still has all kinds of artifact and magic weapon.


    As a result, people began to see Murong Xuan began to sacrifice magic weapons and artifacts.


    At the beginning, a heavy disaster could be resisted only by offering an artifact or magic weapon. However, after one disaster after another, he sacrificed more and more magic weapons and artifacts every time.


    At the end of the day, Murong Xuan even sacrificed dozens of artifact to see what happened.


    See here, had already breathed a sigh of relief Sheng Zong many quasi saint''s heart but once again raised.


    As the son of murongyu, murongxuan has so many artifact and magic weapon. They are just ordinary disciples of Shengzong. Where can there be so many high-level artifacts?


    "It seems that Xiaoxuan should easily get through the holy robbery." Mu Liyue said with a smile.


    Zhao Zhiqing and others nodded slightly, although Murong Xuan was bombarded by the terrible, the whole body like a blood man in general, but there is no fatal danger. Therefore, the heart they have been holding is relaxed.


    However, murongyu''s face was dignified. He knew that the last catastrophe was the key. Most of the robbers were planted in the last disaster.


    Ha ha ha!


    The eightieth thunder smashes the sky and kills Murong Xuan fiercely.


    At this moment, Murong Xuan''s heart was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. For a moment, his face suddenly changed! At the same time, he sacrificed hundreds of various holy artifacts and magic weapons.


    Boom!


    It''s just a big bang, and the hundreds of holy artifacts and magic weapons were smashed by the thunder and turned into powder! However, the thunder continued to bombard like there was no loss at all.


    Murong Xuan gave a strange cry, and his heart moved. A huge ancient tripod rose up to meet the thunder in the sky.


    Heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod!


    Boom!


    Before everyone could react, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod had collided with the thunder, and the terrible impact broke out. In an instant, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron was bombarded and flew out obliquely. In the end, it was aimed at murongyu.


    However, there is no doubt about the power of the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod. At least some of the ordinary looting mines have been dispersed.


    Shua!


    Almost at the same time that the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron was blasted out, a picture scroll also came out, sweeping the thunder.


    Hoo~~


    Zhao Zhiqing and others breathed a sigh of relief, because the thunder was finally blocked by Murong Xuan. He Tu Luo Shu was used.


    However, murongyu''s face is not good-looking.


    Both Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang tripod can only be used once. After all, it''s just borrowing. Once it''s used, it will fly back to murongyu''s side.


    And now it''s just the penultimate robbery. The last thunder is the most terrible, and what does Murong Xuan use to resist the last thunder?


    Shua!


    He successfully blocked the 80th thunder. Before the last thunder came down, Murong Xuan''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    People just see Murong Xuan tear open a void channel, and then step into the channel and disappear.


    All of a sudden, people turned pale, Zhao Zhiqing and others are flustered, do not know what happened.


    "You all stay here. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    After the disappearance of Murong Xuan, Murong Yu immediately sends a message to Zhao Zhiqing and others, and then disappears in place with a twinkle.


    The eastern wilderness.


    At this time, murongxuan has been transmitted to the East wasteland. When Murong Yu entered the East wasteland, he saw that the evil spirit of the whole world was more than a thousand times stronger than before.All the terrible breath is madly condensed


    Murongyu nodded and a smile appeared on his dignified face.


    Murong Xuan is very smart. He knows that he can''t resist the last holy robbery with his things. Therefore, he entered the East wilderness world. He wanted to use the power of East wilderness to resist the last and most terrible holy robbery.


    Just as murongyu entered the eastern wilderness, the last natural disaster had been smashed down. In this moment, all the life in the whole East wasteland suddenly appeared a strong and incomparable breath of death!


    For a moment, the whole East China was like the end of the world. It was very terrible.


    This natural disaster has affected the people of the whole East wasteland world. We can imagine how terrible it is.


    Can murongxuan stop this last disaster? Can he survive successfully and become a saint?

 Chapter 1226

    At the moment of Tianjie''s explosion, Murong Yu suddenly finds that the sky of the East wasteland is suddenly submerged by the terrible evil spirit. The sky, which had been only a little gray, was now completely dark.


    This is because there is too much evil spirit.


    In addition, Murong Yu is to see the sky in all directions of the East wilderness world, constantly fast swept to another blood red God awn.


    These should be the residual forces of the East famine, Murong Xuan is gathering these residual forces.


    In fact, these forces are not what murongxuan wants to use. After being summoned by him, he began to gather above his head, constantly.


    And most of the power has already met the terrible thunder in the sky.


    Boom


    The last disaster is very terrible. Even though the power of Donghuang is huge and powerful, it is still difficult to resist the thunder.


    However, the power of the East famine is huge, and it can be said that it is endless. Under the control of murongxuan, these forces are like the torrential river water to fight up.


    Although it is vulnerable, it will weaken the power of mine robbing.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu has put down his heart. He knows that Murong Xuan''s holy robbery has passed safely.


    Not to mention Murong Xuan in the use of the power of the East famine, but Zhao Zhiqing and others.


    Murong Xuan and Murong Yu have left, let Zhao Zhiqing and other people''s hearts are up. The more they don''t know, the more worried they are.


    The other quasi saints of Shengzong are not necessarily happy. After all, murongxuan was also the strong man of Shengzong. Shengzong was the second one to rescue. He had a very high position in Shengzong.


    No one wants to see him fall.


    Therefore, they did not leave qionghuang. They won''t leave until they get the news that murongxuan has successfully rescued.


    Fortunately, although murongxuan left qionghuang mainland, his soul jade slips did not have any accident. Just like this, Zhao Zhiqing and other talents are not so worried. But even so, they can''t help worrying.


    "Xiaoxuan, should it be ok?" Situ Xuan said with a slight frown. They are all a family. It''s normal for them to care about murongxuan.


    "There should be no problem." Zhao Zhiqing said definitely. But there was a strong color of worry in her eyes. As a mother, she can''t rest assured that Murong Xuan is safe and sound.


    "He''s going to be fine." There was a secret way in everyone''s heart. It seems to be comforting others as well as yourself.


    While they are worried, murongxuan''s natural disaster has disappeared. And the whole East world has recovered as usual.


    Since then, Shengzong has had two people who have gone through the holy robbery. As long as their father and son ascend, they are the earliest saints of Shengzong.


    Step out, murongyu has come to murongxuan.


    "Father


    Seeing Murong Yu coming, Murong Xuan salutes respectfully.


    Murongyu nods and looks at murongxuan. He finds that his breath is several times stronger than before. Of course, murongxuan is still a pseudo saint. Only when he reaches the holy world and condenses the holy body can he play the real power of a saint.


    Of course, the holy body is not the only one. The most important thing is that his current power is just divine power. In essence, the divine power is weaker than the holy power. I don''t know how many times.


    Sage, only the matching holy power can break out the strongest attack.


    "If you were robbing in the East wasteland at the beginning, you don''t need to be so embarrassed and spend so much treasure. Why don''t you just rob here?" This is Murong Yu''s first sentence, which means some questioning.


    But Murong Xuan shook his head, and his face showed a firm color: "does my father think that it is useful for me to do this? I need to really face the holy robbery and use my own strength to cross it! "


    "Only in this way can my strength, temperament, courage and other aspects be exercised. If I had been here from the beginning, I would have been able to survive without any damage. But that''s not what I want. "


    "But your mother is too worried about you doing that." Murong Yu continued to say in a deep voice.


    But Murong Xuan laughed: "father, if it''s you, would you like to come here to rob directly? And I had a plan for a long time. If I couldn''t resist it, I would come in here. I''m coming in, aren''t I


    Murongyu showed a bright smile on his face. His big hand patted murongxuan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "good job, you are my son indeed. My son, every coward. ""You don''t see whose son I am." Murongxuan smiles.


    Murong Yu was a little sad. This guy said he was fat and he was panting. However, no matter what, today is a good day for murongxuan to survive the holy robbery, which is worth celebrating.


    So he said, "now go back to qionghuang land and report peace to your mother. And then tell the world, well, in a few days, you can share your experience of robbery. The main reason is that they know the difference between different holy robbers. It''s time for us to start marching into the holy world. "


    "Father, are we ready to fly?" Murong Xuan was overjoyed. For those of them who have gone through the holy robbery, the holy world is their final stage.


    "I''m not in a hurry. If I get ready, I''m going to enter the holy world. I''m going to explore the way first." Murong Yu said in a deep voice, his eyes shining.


    The situation in the divine world is too complicated. They are certainly not welcome as outsiders. Originally, there was only one saint who hated the people who came up. And now it is added with the holy realm of the Terran and demon clan, this is the whole holy world are hostile to the divine realm of people.


    If they rush up, it will be tragic.


    It''s better to be just like murongyu used to be. He flew up first, and then slowly operated in the holy world. After having a certain foundation, the talents of Shengzong gradually rose.


    Murong Xuan suddenly a burst of depression, but he also knows the seriousness of the situation. Immediately, he and murongyu entered Hetu Luoshu and returned to qionghuang land.


    Seeing Murong Xuan, Zhao Zhiqing and others who have successfully gone through the robbery, they are naturally overjoyed. Soon they returned to the holy sect.


    Then, the news of murongxuan''s successful rescue spread quickly through the whole divine world under the promotion of Shengzong. In addition, the divine world also knows that all the disciples of Shengzong will share murongxuan''s experience in looting in the near future.


    In this regard, they naturally envy and hate, but they have nothing to do.


    Who made them not disciples of Shengzong?


    However, the more so, the more people want to join the holy sect. Shengzong has become the holy land of cultivation in the divine world.


    One thousand years after murongxuan''s robbery, Shengzong finally welcomed the third one. This man is a ten level quasi saint in the original heaven.


    With the support of Shengzong, this man successfully survived the holy robbery. Moreover, everyone also found that this man''s holy robbery was too weak compared with that of murongyu and his son.


    This is because this strong man is not as good as murongyu. However, it almost made the saint very difficult, and even nearly fell to survive the holy disaster.


    But in the end, he managed to survive.


    If there is a third, there will be a fourth and a fifth.


    In the following time, the holy sect constantly appeared the quasi saint of Dujie. However, not everyone can succeed.


    With the help of Shengzong, two of the ten robbers still failed.


    80% of the successful rate.


    It seems that the success rate is not very high. But it is much higher than before. Because before that, it was extremely difficult to successfully cross the robbery! The vast majority of people will die under the holy robbery, and the current situation of Shengzong is that the vast majority of people have successfully survived the robbery.


    That''s the gap.


    Moreover, the strength of Shengzong people is more and more powerful now, and the success rate of robbery will be higher and higher in the future.


    This is inevitable.


    In a flash, an era has passed.


    It''s a long time for Murong Yu. Because before that, he had spent less than ten million years.


    However, in this era, there have been thousands of false saints in Shengzong. They are all false saints who survived the holy robbery.


    In fact, the number of people who have gone through the holy robbery is far more than that. It''s just that many people have fallen. Moreover, nowadays, almost every few decades or hundreds of years, there will be looting, and there will be more and more saints in Shengzong.


    "It''s time to fly to the holy world."


    On this day, Murong Yu made a decision. In a flash, he disappeared in Shengzong and appeared in the chaos.


    "Boy, you finally showed up." The first time murongyu appeared, Liu haocang appeared beside him.


    Murongyu rolled his eyes: "Lao Liu, don''t you think I have already ascended the holy kingdom?"


    Liu Hao''s face was red and he laughed. He was really afraid that Murong would fly alone to the holy land without taking him.


    Murongyu immediately looked at Liu haocang with disdainful eyes, and said: "do you think I''m the kind of person who doesn''t keep my promise?""Ha ha..." Liu haocang burst out laughing, covered up his embarrassment and changed the topic: "you''re going to rob an era. Are you going to fly to the holy world?"


    Murong Yu nodded.


    Liu haocang was very happy and thought that he could fly to the holy world with the help of murongyu''s Hetu Luoshu. But murongyu''s next words made Liu haocang feel depressed.


    "Lao Liu, can you go back to the holy world from the place where you entered the chaotic place before?"


    "You want to sneak from chaos to the holy world?" Liu haocang looks at murongyu in surprise, then shakes his head. Even murongyu saw a look of panic on Liu haocang''s face.


    The other side of the chaos is so terrible that Liu haocang absolutely doesn''t want to experience the second time.

 Chapter 1227

    Seeing the color of fear on Liu haocang''s face, Murong Yu was also surprised.


    This guy is not a weak man, but a real strong man who can''t die. He is a strong man who can''t die. It''s not easy for such people to die.


    But just talking about the deep place of chaos, is he afraid like this? How terrible is that chaotic place? Murong Yu was shocked, and even his idea was shaken.


    "Chaos is a secret place in the divine world, and it is also a secret place in the holy world. And do you know where its exit from the holy world is? In the mountains of blood. " Seeing that Murong Yu still wants to pass through the chaos, Liu haocang explains quickly.


    Murongyu just looked at him in doubt, because he didn''t know what xueyushan was.


    "Is Xueyu mountain a Jedi?" Murong Yu asked.


    Liu haocang shook his head, his eyes flashed a touch of cold: "blood rain mountain is not a Jedi, but a force."


    Not a Jedi. That''s not easy? Murongyu looks at Liu haocang with hesitation. He doesn''t know how he thinks so.


    Liu haocang began to smile bitterly and said, "do you know how I got to this point today? Because before that, I cut off the little master of Xueyu mountain. "


    Murong Yu suddenly realized that the goods killed the little master of Xueyu mountain, so he was chased by the holy world of Xueyu mountain. It''s just, is Xueyu mountain really so terrible? Let Liu haocang have no place in the divine world? Finally escaped into chaos?


    Seeing murongyu''s face, Liu haocang knew what he was thinking, so he explained: "the blood rain mountain is in the holy world, even if it''s just a human race, it''s just a general force."


    Hearing this, murongyu immediately looks at Liu haocang with scornful eyes. This product was chased by a general force and had no place in the holy world? Is it that the other side is too strong or Liu haocang is too useless?


    Liu haocang said with a bitter smile: "I know what you think. It''s not that I''m too useless or that Xueyu mountain is too powerful. The ancestor of Xueyu mountain is just a nine level Xuansheng. It''s a big level higher than me. But xueyushan has a disgusting magic power blood curse


    "Blood curse?" Murongyu exclaimed.


    Isn''t there a blood gate in the divine world? The blood gate has a similar blood curse. Every blood sect disciple has a blood curse. But whenever someone kills them, their blood curse will be transferred to each other''s souls.


    And those who are under the blood curse will be sensed by the disciples of the blood sect within a certain range. And this blood curse is almost unbreakable.


    Murongyu was once under the blood curse, and was almost hunted all over the world by people of the blood sect. Fortunately, the power of life was extremely powerful, and later the blood curse was lifted.


    At the end of the day, Murong Yu was furious and pulled up the blood gate.


    If xueyushan is similar to Xuemen, this force must be very disgusting. However, the blood curse of the blood sect can only make the disciples of the blood sect feel it within a certain range.


    If so, the holy world is so big that Liu haocang can''t find a place to hide.


    Liu haocang stares at murongyu and looks contemptuous: "do you think the blood curse of xueyushan is like this? The blood curse of Xueyu mountain is much more disgusting than the blood gate of the divine world. As long as I am still in the holy world, their ancestors will be able to sense my existence. Damn, that old bastard has been chasing for countless years with his strength! There were times when he almost lost his life. If it wasn''t for my great fortune, I would have been dead long ago. "


    With that, Liu haocang gritted his teeth.


    There are some differences between the holy realm and the divine realm. Each big realm is subdivided into nine small realms. And the gap between each small realm is at least ten times.


    For example, there is a gap of at least 90 between a first-order immortal saint and a ninth order immortal saint. If there is a big difference, it will be at least 100 to hundreds of times.


    Of course, if it''s a genius, it''s different. The gap may narrow. But if the other side is a genius, then the gap is even bigger.


    Liu haocang is very unlucky. Although the ancestor of xueyushan was only a nine level Xuansheng, he was a genius. There is a big gap between them. There is a thousand times gap between them!


    It was in this way that Liu haocang was pursued all the time.


    Murongyu looked at Liu haocang with sympathetic eyes: "Lao Liu, I sympathize with you!"


    Liu haocang rolled his eyes. What''s the use of sympathy? If only I could help him kill that guy. It''s just that Liu haocang doesn''t have that strength at all. Once he appears in the holy world, the other party will feel it immediately.This is why he chose to cooperate with murongyu. If he hides in murongyu''s Hetu Luoshu, the other party may not feel his existence. Moreover, if we wait until murongyu is strong, and then cut off the other side, he will have no worries.


    "Are those blood curses so terrible?" But Murong Yu didn''t believe it.


    "The general blood curse is not so powerful, but the man I killed is not an ordinary man. This is the enhanced version of the blood curse. " Liu haocang said helplessly.


    However, if you give him a choice, he will still cut off the little master of xueyushan. Because he should die.


    "Well, after you make me strong, I''ll go and kill the old ancestor and the blood rain mountain." Murongyu patted Liu haocang on the shoulder and said.


    Liu Hao Cang helpless smile: "I hope it."


    Isn''t that the idea that he had?


    "But it''s still a question whether we can get there." Liu haocang said with a slight frown.


    "You can''t pass, you have to pass." Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He can''t fly now. Once he flies, people in the holy world will definitely fight against him. Therefore, he can only rely on chaos.


    Of course, if there are other secret places connecting the holy world, he doesn''t need to go through chaos secret place at all. It''s just that he didn''t find that secret place.


    After discussing with Liu haocang for a long time, Murong Yu left Chaomi. It''s not that I don''t want to pass here, but that I have decided to pass through chaos.


    This time he left Chaomi, he went back to make preparations.


    "To the holy world?"


    After hearing this news, Zhao Zhiqing and others were startled. However, this is what they expected. After all, murongyu has gone through the era of holy robbery.


    In the following time, Murong Yu and the girls are madly lingering, and at the same time, he arranges things.


    One hundred years later, murongyu finally entered the chaos again.


    "Ready?"


    When he came to chaos, Liu haocang asked solemnly.


    Murongyu nodded, then rose up and flew away towards the deep place of chaos. What he decides won''t drag on.


    The strength of both men is very strong, and the speed is even more terrifying. Although the chaos is extremely vast, but a few years later, they are still close to the depth of chaos.


    According to Liu haocang, they are not in the deepest place of chaos. And it''s still just the edge of chaos.


    It''s like a mountain, which divides chaos into two parts. On the one hand, it borders the divine world, on the other hand, it connects with the holy world.


    Even if it''s just on the edge, the chaos here is very violent. Now, murongyu has sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu to resist the violent and chaotic airflow.


    Even if he is a chaotic celestial body, he is naturally close to chaotic forces. But he couldn''t resist the violent chaos. Even, he can''t absorb it!


    "Are we sure we want to go in?" Liu haocang looks at murongyu.


    "Nonsense!" Murongyu stares at Liu haocang, but he is speechless. This guy''s been asking many times all the way¡° How many chaotic veins have you collected? "


    "None of them." Liu haocang said directly. Then, before Murong Yu became angry, he continued: "when you arrive at the holy world, you will gather the holy body. At that time, these divine veins will have no effect on you. If we can get to the other side, the chaos pulse there will be useful to you. "


    Murongyu nodded and stepped in.


    Boom!


    Just as he entered the depths, a strong and fierce impact hit him. Unprepared, his whole body was blown out.


    At this moment, murongyu''s body was like being hit by a holy mountain. The body split in an instant, almost broken.


    Surprised, Murong Yu burst out with the strongest strength, and his whole body sank directly. At the same time, the power of life has been washed up madly.


    Under the impact of the power of life, his injured body immediately recovered to the peak state. At the same time, his explosive power also successfully protected his body.


    It''s just that he''s still under the impact of madness.


    At this time, he looked around. But there was no discovery. The chaos here is just like those before.


    However, murongyu felt as if he had entered a river composed of chaotic airflow. It looks calm, but it''s a turbulent undercurrent.It was these turbulent undercurrents that struck him.


    "You know what? If you go deep, the more terrifying the impact is. I tell you, there are no terrible beasts in this chaotic secret place, just these violent chaotic air currents. " Liu haocang came to murongyu''s side and said in a deep voice.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes and looked at Liu haocang, then suddenly he showed a smile: "you are the strong one who can''t destroy the border. I think you can cross here by yourself. I''ll go into the treasures of space first. "


    Liu haocang rolled his eyes, but Murong Yu didn''t go in at last. Isn''t this bad environment a good place to practice?


    So murongyu and his wife began to rush into the deep place of chaos.

 Chapter 1228

    The chaotic air current is turbulent, and every moment is like a huge sacred mountain hitting Murong Yu. The huge force impact murongyu simply can''t fly in a straight line, can only stumble forward.


    However, this will not hurt him, but the speed has been greatly hindered. However, his speed is still extremely fast.


    But chaos is too big, too big. It is estimated that the side bordering the divine world is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Murongyu and his wife have been flying in chaos for decades, but they have not yet crossed this deep place. According to Liu haocang, they are not close to the deepest yet.


    Of course, he did not mean the deepest part of the whole chaos. It''s the deepest part of the graben that separates the two exits of chaos.


    The deeper the chaos, the more terrifying the power. Liu haocang is nothing. After all, he is a super strong man in the immortal realm. Although his physical body is not very advanced, it is holy body after all.


    But murongyu is different. His physical body is far less than the holy body, and his strength is not as good as that of ordinary saints. Therefore, one hundred years later, he has begun to struggle.


    Every moment, he has to spend a lot of power to suppress himself and fight against the chaos of the blast.


    "Boy, you''d better go into your treasure space. I''ll show you a layer." Liu haocang looks at murongyu, and his face is full of surprise. Because at this time they have been quite deep. Let alone murongyu, the false saint. Even if he is a real saint, few of them can resist.


    Murong Yu is shaking his head, now is far from the limit! What''s more, they are not in a hurry to get to the holy world. It''s better to use this rare opportunity to temper yourself.


    So he continued to go deeper, deeper.


    After several decades, murongyu finally reached the limit of his endurance. At this time, even with the protection of Hetu Luoshu, his body was constantly cracked by the impact.


    Even the power of life has no time to repair, because the speed of repair is not as fast as the speed of injury. Moreover, even if he devours chaos with all his strength now, it can''t be equal to the consumed power.


    "Lao Liu, I can''t. The next time you''re going to cross here alone. " Murongyu said a word, body shape in a flash, then entered the Hetu Luo book.


    Then he Tu Luo Shu was attached to Liu haocang.


    Without saying a word, Liu haocang expanded his figure again and flew away towards the depth.


    Saints, great saints and immortality all the way out. Finally, Liu haocang has come to the depths of the chaos that can cause damage to the immortal realm.


    For Liu haocang, this is just the beginning. The deeper the chaos is, the more powerful the chaos flow is. Even the Xuansheng and GUSHENG can be easily eliminated.


    Liu haocang stopped.


    "Out of the depth?" When Liu haocang stops, Murong Yu asks.


    "That''s the starting point." Liu haocang did not have the good spirit to reply. Then I closed my eyes and recalled. At the beginning, he was able to pass through the depths of terror because he took a relatively safe channel.


    After recalling his memory and finding that there were no mistakes, Liu haocang went on.


    At this time, murongyu is also looking at the appearance in Hetu Luoshu. When he sees Liu haocang with a dignified face, his face is dignified.


    Here, the transmission function of Hetu Luoshu doesn''t work at all. In other words, once they are in danger, they can only enter the world of Hetu Luoshu, but they can''t leave here.


    Whoa!


    A light sound came from Liu haocang. Murong Yu saw that Liu haocang''s clothes were broken, and several shocking wounds appeared in an instant.


    Murongyu was startled, but Liu haocang was even more frightened. With a twinkle, he suddenly retreated.


    "Lao Liu, what''s the matter?" Seeing Liu haocang retreat to a safe place, Murong Yu immediately inquires.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a mistake." Liu haocang said lightly. In fact, his heart is extremely heavy. Just now, he walked along the path in his memory, but it was a mistake.


    If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, I''m afraid it would be more than just injury. It''s possible for him to lose his life.


    When Liu haocang was about to heal, Murong Yu quickly said, "save your strength, I''ll help you heal."


    At the same time, the power of his life has been surging to Liu haocang.However, the treatment effect is unsatisfactory. Because murongyu is only a pseudo saint after all, but Liu haocang is an immortal realm. However, there are still some effects.


    It took him an hour to cure Liu haocang.


    So Liu haocang went deep again. This time, however, he was much more careful than before. It''s almost three stops in one step. Such a speed, of course, is extremely slow.


    Along the way, Liu haocang made mistakes from time to time. His memory is right, but over the years, the fantasy here has changed a little.


    But under his care and murongyu''s treatment, they still went deep into the deep without danger. After crossing the immortal realm, he came to the area where he could kill Xuansheng.


    Here, Liu haocang is slower and more careful.


    "There''s a space wormhole near the front." When he came to a valley, Liu haocang stopped.


    Murong Yu finally realized that he was still wondering why Liu haocang could pass through these places? And it''s still being pursued. It turned out to be transmitted through a wormhole in space.


    "How did you find the wormhole then?" Murong Yu asked. Because at this time, Liu haocang has found this space wormhole.


    This space wormhole is very secret. It''s hidden in a humble cave in their valley.


    Wen Yan, Liu Hao has a red face.


    He didn''t find the wormhole. In fact, when he entered another general entrance of the chaotic secret place, he was chased by the ancestor of Xueyu mountain.


    When he was slapped, he almost lost his life. But that palm just hit him into the wormhole of the space and sent him to the valley.


    Liu haocang would never cross the chaos if he wanted to. The reason why he came to the side bordering the divine world. That''s because he has no way back.


    Go back along the wormhole of space? There must be waiting for him. And straight across? Liu haocang thinks he doesn''t have that strength.


    Murong Yu couldn''t help but wonder: "you can come here. Why is there no one chasing you in Xueyu mountain?"


    Liu haocang was stunned. He had been struggling with this problem for a long time.


    "Maybe they don''t want to risk it. Who knows where the other side of the wormhole leads? If it leads to the existence that even the strong like the holy king can kill, they will be tragic. Even, they might have thought I was dead. "


    "It''s possible." Murongyu pondered for a while, murongyu pondered for a while, only thought that this was possible. Immediately, he took Liu haocang into the Hetu Luoshu.


    If it''s time to ban the array, it''s murongyu. Because he can be invisible, and he is not afraid of all kinds of arrays.


    Shua!


    Murongyu and his wife flew directly into the wormhole in the Hetu Luoshu. Maybe it''s a moment, or maybe it''s several eras. Murong Yu feels that the scenery changes in front of him, and then he comes from the void.


    "Finally out of the hell of chaos."


    When he saw the faint and chaotic air flow outside, Liu haocang couldn''t help cursing. At the same time, there was a smile on his face.


    Because now they have stepped into the holy world with one foot.


    Boom


    However, before Liu haocang''s voice fell, a dazzling holy light broke out outside the Hetu Luoshu! A vast and incomparable power is swept from all directions, strangling to Hetu Luoshu.


    Liu haocang''s voice suddenly stopped: "these bastards are really helpless in murongyu''s heart.


    Hetu Luoshu touched the array. These arrays are arranged in the wormhole of that space. Just coming out of the space wormhole will trigger. Of course, if murongyu himself appeared, these arrays would not be triggered at all.


    It''s just


    Murong Yu''s heart read a move, and then came out of the world of Hetu Luoshu, and appeared in the chaos of the holy world.


    Boom!


    A huge pressure is used on him, which directly suppresses his body in the void and falls to the ground.


    However, at the moment of his appearance, he also collected the Hetu Luoshu.


    The array that had been triggered instantly subsided. However, at the same time, murongyu''s body also disappeared in situ.


    At the same time when these arrays were triggered, outside the chaos, deep in the blood rain mountain. An old ancestor who was practicing cross knee suddenly opened his eyes."The chaotic array has been triggered? Did Liu haocang come back before he died? " After thinking about this in my heart, the figure of the ancestor disappeared in the same place.


    When he reappeared, he had entered the chaos.


    Different from the chaos of the divine world, the chaos here can be accessed at any time. Of course, the premise is that only those who control access to the law can.


    At the moment of murongyu''s invisibility, a huge breath of terror came from the distance.


    In an instant, murongyu''s 1.8 billion cold hair exploded directly! The whole body is more like to explode in general, very terrible.


    Murong Yu suddenly turned pale and entered the world of Hetu Luoshu for the first time. At the same time, he loves you very much. The book of Hetu Luoshu turns into a particle and floats between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1229

    As if the tide of the general idea of the vast sweep over. The moment Murong Yu enters into the Hetu Luoshu and hides the Hetu Luoshu, he feels that the terrible idea sweeps through the Hetu Luoshu.


    At this moment, murongyu''s whole body is shocked! No matter the soul or the mind or the body, it is like being whipped.


    It should be noted that this is because he is in the world of Hetu Luoshu. If he is directly affected by this idea. Murongyu firmly believes that if he can''t resist even an instant, he may explode and die.


    "What kind of saint is this? Is a single divine idea so terrible? The gap between saints and gods is too big. " Murongyu''s face was startled, and his heart was terrified.


    Shua!


    While he pondered, a figure stepped out of the void and appeared in murongyu''s sight.


    When he saw the visitor, Murong Yu found that Liu haocang shuddered all over his body, and a terrible murderous gas burst out from him, and the space of the world of Hetu Luoshu collapsed.


    Even at this time, Liu haocang was more like a fierce beast, his eyes were red, and he burst out a fierce breath.


    "Old Liu, suppress your anger!"


    Seeing this, Murong Yu roared.


    Hetu Luoshu can bear Liu haocang. But if the goods burst out of strength, it will annihilate the space of Hetu Luoshu.


    "It''s Xueyu, the old son of a bitch." Liu haocang said with gnashing teeth, but his murderous spirit also gradually weakened. However, the intention of killing was violent.


    "Old blood rain?" Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked out at the man who appeared out of thin air.


    The ancestor of Xueyu is the most powerful ancestor of Xueyu mountain. His strength has reached nine levels of Xuansheng, which is very terrible. What murongyu saw was a young man of about twenty-five or twenty-six years old.


    At this time, the young man, the ancestor of Xueyu, was standing on the earth, his eyes shining with holy light, looking in the direction of wormhole. Even more, Murong Yu felt the other side''s eyes flitting over the Hetu Luoshu.


    Murongyu''s body was shocked, as if he had been stabbed with hundreds of millions of needles at the same time, and as if he had been burned with fire!


    "Is this the strength of Xuansheng?" Murongyu was shocked. The other side is just reading the book of Hetu Luo. If they look directly at Murong Yu, Murong Yu will be annihilated.


    "Nothing? So what is this array touched by? I haven''t been touched for years. " The ancestor of Xueyu stood in the same place, thinking with a slight frown. And his mind is constantly sweeping around.


    But there was no discovery. However, murongyu was a little frightened. Because the other party''s idea has been shot many times in the Hetu Luoshu.


    However, perhaps the Hetu Luoshu is too good to be found. However, Murong Yu did not see the other side have the intention to leave.


    Therefore, murongyu did not dare to move at will, once found, they completely explained here.


    "One day I''ll kill him." Looking at Xueyu Laozu, Liu haocang still can''t help his intention to kill.


    "Well?" Xueyu''s grandfather suddenly seemed to have a sense of general, low hum, eyes like a knife shot over.


    Murong Yu was immediately startled and quickly closed the Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, he glared at Liu haocang and said: "do you want to die?"


    Liu haocang is also scared, quickly suppressed his intention to kill. Once they were killed, both of them could not escape.


    "I seem to feel the killing here?" The old ancestor of Xueyu muttered. But it is to let murongyu two people scared cold sweat all came out.


    Because Xueyu''s eyes were fixed on the location of Hetu Luoshu, his face was puzzled.


    Murongyu and Liu haocang dare not move, and even dare not breathe.


    In this way, the two sides had an invisible confrontation for a long time.


    Half a day later, it seems that Xueyu really didn''t find anything and died. So he left here in a flash.


    "Damn, this man is so terrible. Just standing there makes my heart and liver tremble. Terror Murong Yu wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead and said with a sigh of relief.


    "Or do you think saints are just those saints in the lower world? When you see a real saint, you will know what a saint is Liu haocang looked at murongyu with disdainful eyes and said.


    Murong Yu is not care about a smile: "that will have to see to know." At the same time, he will control Hetu Luoshu to leave here.However, his shoulder was suddenly held down by Liu haocang: "wait a minute. The old bastard is very cunning. He may be watching here in the dark at this time. "


    Murongyu is startled and looks at Liu haocang with suspicious eyes.


    "Don''t look at me. I know the old bastard. It''s not in vain that I''ve been hunted for so many years. "


    Murong Yu is dubious. But they didn''t leave immediately. Anyway, they didn''t lack such a little time. However, they have been waiting for more than a month.


    "He should have left long ago?" Murongyu said hesitantly.


    Liu haocang also hesitated. But to be on the safe side, he decided to wait a few more days.


    Sure enough, after another three days, the ancestor of Xueyu suddenly appeared. This startled Murong Yu.


    "The blood rain ancestor is really insidious. He is hiding here." Murong Yu is a bit gnashing his teeth. He thinks that the blood rain ancestor is really shameless.


    But what if it was himself? Murongyu felt that he might do the same.


    "I''m not wrong, this bastard is so insidious." Liu haocang said with a sigh of relief.


    Murongyu nodded in agreement.


    "It seems that no one is here. Should Liu haocang have died long ago? " Xueyu said to himself.


    Liu haocang immediately gnashed his teeth: "you just died, your whole family is dead."


    After some observation, Xueyu finally left.


    Half a day later, murongyu is ready to leave. But he was held down by Liu haocang. He looked at Liu haocang in a twinkling of an eye, but saw Liu haocang shaking his head.


    Murong Yu was helpless, so he continued to lurk. Until half a year later, Xueyu Laozu reappeared.


    This guy is too careful to wait for almost a year.


    It was not until this time that Liu haocang signaled murongyu to leave. But it''s murongyu''s turn to be careful. Simply, they practiced in the same place for several years before finally leaving.


    "This is the holy land. It should not be said that these chaotic veins can be collected. " After staying away from the wormhole, Murong Yu released Liu haocang.


    "I hope the ancestor of Xueyu has left the chaos secret place. Otherwise, you will kill us all. " Liu haocang stares at murongyu. His blood curse can be easily discovered by the ancestor of blood rain.


    Of course, Xueyu can''t find Liu haocang in the divine world. He doesn''t have the strength.


    At the same time, Murong Yu began to practice.


    The vitality of heaven and earth in the holy world is not very easy, but the chaotic air flow is huge, which belongs to the holy world. Enough to make murongyu''s body break through.


    Even in the end, Murong Yu decided to gather the holy body here.


    As long as he successfully condenses the holy body, he will break through from a false saint to a real saint. Of course, it will take a holy robbery. It''s a must for him.


    At last, murongyu found a remote corner in the chaos and began to practice.


    At the beginning, those chaotic currents were absorbed by murongyu just like a river. However, with the rapid absorption of murongyu. Even in the end, those chaotic air currents were swallowed up like a storm, like a tornado.


    It wasn''t long before a huge cyclone formed within hundreds of millions of miles around murongyu. And as more chaotic air is swallowed up, the cyclone is getting bigger and bigger.


    Murongyu''s body is rapidly rising towards the holy body.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why? What''s going on over there? Why is there a sudden gale? " Hundreds of millions of miles away from murongyu, a group of disciples of xueyushan are practicing in the chaos.


    The vision created by Murong Yu was so conspicuous that they found it immediately.


    "Is there any treasure? Inform zongmen immediately. " A disciple of xueyushan responded and said quickly.


    Bang!


    However, before his voice fell, a huge fist pounded on the back of his head and flew him out.


    "Idiot, tell zongmen what to do? There are good things for us, of course. " A saint said unhappily.


    The saint who was beaten out was about to get angry, but after hearing the words, he reacted and slapped himself in the face: "I''m so stupid. So, elder martial brother, shall we go now? ""Idiot, don''t we go now, can we go only after we are found by others?" At the same time, the elder martial brother has already soared.


    At the same time that the group of disciples found the vision of heaven and earth, some other disciples of Xueyu mountain in the chaos secret place also found this scene. All of a sudden, one by one like a chicken blood general, excitedly flew past, full of thought is a treasure was born.


    "Murong Yu, people from Xueyu mountain are coming." Liu haocang found the disciples of Xueyu mountain at the beginning, and reminded him at this time.


    "You protect the law for me." Murong Yu just left this sentence. He didn''t mean to stop at all. He continued to practice.

 Chapter 1230

    Liu haocang, with a bitter look on his face, cursed secretly in his heart, and then began to protect murongyu''s Dharma.


    He also knew that murongyu was at a critical juncture, and it was better to break through the realm at one stroke and condense the holy body. Otherwise, it''s not good for him. This is true of all cultivation. If you are interrupted at a critical moment of cultivation, you will be injured or killed.


    Even, it will cause the realm to stop and stagnate all the time.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Sage''s speed is extremely fast, and Murong Yu''s place can only be regarded as the periphery of chaos. Therefore, the people who first found murongyu soon came.


    However, when they saw that only murongyu and Liu haocang were born without any so-called treasure, they were immediately upset.


    "They don''t seem to belong to us." The disciple who said he would report the matter to xueyushan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Bang!


    It was a huge fist to answer him. The disciple screamed miserably, and the whole person was beaten out again.


    "Idiot, this secret place is unique to our Xueyu mountain. How can there be other people besides our Xueyu mountain?" The elder martial brother said full of anger.


    However, his voice suddenly stopped, because he did see that murongyu and murongyu were not dressed as disciples of Xueyu mountain.


    If only so, he is not sure that murongyu and murongyu are not the disciples of xueyushan. After all, xueyushan''s disciples don''t necessarily wear their own clothes.


    Let him be sure that he felt the power of blood curse from a person, and extremely strong! It''s not just killing a disciple of Xueyu mountain, it''s killing a lot of people.


    This is Liu haocang.


    Indeed, Liu haocang killed not only the young master of xueyushan, but also many disciples of xueyushan. Later, he was chased by Xueyu''s ancestors and killed many of them.


    Especially in the end, he directly killed into the blood rain mountain and escaped into the chaos. That time, it was a river of blood. He didn''t know how many blood curse of Xueyu mountain disciples had locked him.


    "Kill him. He''s our enemy." The elder martial brother''s eyes suddenly turned red. He gave a loud shout and killed Liu haocang with a distant blow.


    The other disciples of xueyushan also roared and rushed to Liu haocang. However, they didn''t notice that while they were flying, their elder martial brother started the fastest speed and suddenly retreated to the back.


    He saw that Liu haocang was not an ordinary saint. If they dare to fight, they are looking for death. Liu haocang''s blood curse must have killed many of their disciples. So he ran straight away.


    "Disciple of Xueyu mountain? Well, I''ll take the interest first today. " Liu haocang gave a grim smile and made a move.


    Bang!


    I saw his big hand fiercely out, and then quickly enlarged, directly covered the sky, like a huge holy mountain.


    Almost at the moment of his hand, the hearts of the saints who came over were enveloped by a strong breath of death.


    All of a sudden, their faces were shocked.


    Just when they wanted to escape, Liu haocang''s big hand had been snapped.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Before the big hand touched them, the power of fury was overwhelming. Suddenly, these people didn''t even have the chance to turn around, they were all broken.


    Two breathless times, these saints and their souls are all wiped out, and those who die can no longer die. Moreover, this is because of the relationship in the holy world, the saint fell, there is no vision of heaven and earth.


    "Just a bunch of ordinary saints." After killing these saints, Liu haocang sneered scornfully. At the same time, he flicked his finger.


    Whoa!


    A holy light tears the void and rushes into the distance.


    The Xueyu mountain disciple who had deserted his companion and fled for his life alone was still flying at this time. But all of a sudden, I found that I was enveloped by a strong breath of death. A terrible breath came faster and faster. Before he got close to him, his cold hair exploded and his skin cracked.


    He turned his head and looked. But just saw a holy light is in the extremely terrible speed of rapid expansion.


    "It''s over."


    There was a cry in his heart, and then he was chased up by the holy light. And then with a soft "poof", his whole body has completely disappeared in the world.After killing the disciple of Xueyu mountain, Liu haocang''s eyes twinkled and his killing intention was furious. Then he stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    When he reappeared, he had already appeared in another group of disciples of Xueyu mountain shooting towards Murong Yu.


    These people are flying at high speed, but they are startled by the sudden appearance of Liu haocang. But before they could react, Liu haocang had already made a fierce attack.


    They were shocked, but before they could react, a terrible force had already bombarded them.


    This is the power of those who can''t annihilate the environment. Even with a slap, they can annihilate the ordinary saints for countless times. What''s more, Liu haocang killed them?


    After the bang, these people were killed.


    After killing these people, Liu haocang''s killing intention became more and more fierce, which can be described as murderous.


    He appeared in front of another group of people again


    Before long, more than ten waves of xueyushan people attracted by the vision of heaven and earth caused by Murong Yu''s cultivation all died on Liu haocang.


    After killing these people, Liu haocang''s murderous spirit slowly disappeared. Finally, he had a breath of frustration that he had been hiding in the chaos for so many years.


    However, in order to be completely stingy, he must cut off the blood rain ancestor. But now it''s impossible.


    "I don''t know how many people are in the chaos in Xueyu mountain. These people can''t be killed completely. Maybe the high level of Xueyu mountain already knows these visions of heaven and earth. Once they are found, they will disturb their ancestors of Xuansheng level. That''s not a second. "


    Liu haocang goes back to murongyu''s practice place and frowns at murongyu who is still practicing.


    Under Xuansheng, he didn''t care at all. Even if he is the Ninth level immortal, he has the confidence to kill it. But if it was Xuansheng, there would be a big gap between them.


    In particular, if the ancestor of Xueyu is disturbed, it is still a question whether Liu haocang can escape.


    "The boy doesn''t know when he will be able to break through." Liu haocang looks at murongyu and frowns even more.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before more people flew here. Moreover, in addition to the lowest level of saints, the strong began to appear in the great holy land.


    Moreover, it is believed that in the near future, there will be a strong one in the realm of immortality, immortality and even Xuansheng.


    Murongyu is still breaking through, Liu haocang can only choose to hold on. Kill all the disciples of Xueyu mountain. For him, he wanted to kill xueyushan immediately. Therefore, there is no psychological burden for him to kill these people.


    "What? Someone''s killing in chaos? And it''s not our blood rain mountain people? "


    Finally, the high-level of xueyushan knew the news. Thus, the strong who never perished rushed into the chaos. Even, there are several ancestors of Xuansheng level who have entered Chaomi.


    "It''s over. The strong are coming."


    Liu haocang''s face suddenly changed when he killed a saint in the immortal world with his bare hands.


    "Boy, when on earth will you be able to break through? The high level of Xueyu mountain has been alarmed, and the strong are coming. I haven''t recovered my strength. I''m afraid I can''t even resist the nine levels of immortality. If it''s Xuansheng, I will be defeated. "


    Liu haocang''s anxious voice rings in murongyu''s ear.


    Murong Yu is extremely helpless in his heart. He is about to break through now. He is just one last step away. But this last step is a long way to go. Therefore, he does not know when he will be able to break through.


    "Hold on a little longer. If we really can''t break through, we''ll have to leave here." Murong Yu is helpless.


    He doesn''t want to leave here. After all, the chaotic air flow here is the level of vitality of heaven and earth in the holy world, which is a great tonic for him.


    If you leave here, where can you find such a place full of vitality? If he leaves here, he really doesn''t know when he will be able to break through the holy body. After all, it is impossible to break through such a strong vitality, let alone in other places?


    "Try to break through earlier. Otherwise, we may stay here forever. " Liu haocang said in a deep voice, and at the same time, he turned and strode toward the distance.


    Soon after, he was suspended in the void. In front of him not far away, a few people are murderous looking at him.


    "Three immortalized sages, one mysterious saint." Liu haocang frowned slightly and laughed bitterly in his heart."Who are you? Why did you kill me in my blood mountain The Xuansheng ancestor looked at Liu haocang and felt familiar. However, Liu haocang''s strong blood curse power made him frown.


    "Lao Zu, why do you ask him so much? I''ll just kill him. " An immortal sage, angry and murderous, looks at Liu haocang and steps out. He is about to take action.


    "Wait a minute." Xuansheng Laozu stopped the immortal sage, glanced over Liu haocang and looked at Murong Yu, who was practicing.


    "False saint?" He was stunned at first. Then his face went crazy. Because he found that murongyu could absorb the chaotic airflow, which was a force that even he could not absorb. Could a pseudo Saint absorb it? How could he not be shocked?

 Chapter 1231

    "It''s said that only those who have reached certain levels can be forced to refine chaotic forces. This boy is just a pseudo saint. Can he refine chaotic forces? Isn''t that to say that his future achievements will surely be extremely high? " The Xuanxian looked at Murong Yu in the distance and fell into meditation.


    In the holy world, saints can only absorb the vitality of heaven and earth which is dissociated between heaven and earth. And chaos is a very advanced existence. According to legend, only the top strong can refine and absorb the power of chaos.


    People of that level are legends. This Xuansheng has only heard of the existence of such level people in the holy world, but has never seen them.


    Now seeing that Murong Yu can devour the power of chaos, he immediately thinks that Murong Yu may reach that legendary state. His heart immediately moved.


    If he can absorb the power of chaos, isn''t it possible for him to reach the realm of legend?


    Suddenly, the Xuansheng was excited.


    Can he not be excited? With his aptitude, it''s very difficult for him to reach the realm of ancient sages. And that also needs to see the miracle, if there is no miracle, he can only stay in the Xuansheng realm.


    "Kill him and take that fake Saint down to me." Immediately, he immediately gave a loud drink and decided to take Murong Yu down, forcing him to find out his skills.


    Xuansheng''s voice has not yet fallen, the three strong men who do not destroy the realm jump out fiercely and fight Liu haocang.


    As for Murong Yu in cultivation? They don''t care at all. Even if he broke through, he was just an ordinary saint. Could he escape in their hands?


    Looking at the three immortal sages, Liu haocang smiles with disdain. None of the three immortal realms has reached level 9, or even level 8. Even if they have a numerical advantage, there is no threat to them.


    It was the Xuansheng who alerted him. Although the level of the goods is not very high, but the strength is still much stronger than him. What''s more, his strength is far from reaching the peak.


    "Go away!"


    Liu haocang yelled loudly, stepped out, and came to one of the immortal sages. His big hand came out and clapped on him.


    With a bang, Liu haocang had already slapped the strong man on his body without any reaction, and he flew out directly.


    However, Liu haocang wanted to kill him. But the other two saints were also killed. Of course, he can kill the immortal Saint just by using his palm to express his strength. But he will definitely be hit hard by the other two.


    It was too uneconomic, so at the last moment he pulled back, and then went out to avoid the attack of the two men.


    "Waste."


    Seeing that the saint was directly beaten out, the Xuansheng gave a cold hum. This inextinguishable sage''s face was red because he didn''t talk about killing Liu Haocang directly.


    It''s a big shame.


    "You make your own decisions." Two immortal sages quickly forced Murong Yu, one of them said in a deep voice. However, while speaking, they did not stop attacking. A road of terrible incomparable power constantly burst out from between their hands, air into the sky!


    Under the impact of their power, the violent chaotic air flow was directly twisted into pieces. The void is also bombarded with ripples.


    However, although they are strong in the immortal realm, the emptiness of the holy realm is countless times stronger than that of the divine realm. Even the strong in the Xuansheng realm can''t break the emptiness and make space turbulence.


    However, even so, it is also powerful, covering a distance of hundreds of millions of miles. Smash and annihilate everything.


    Those disciples of Xueyu mountain who did not reach the immortal realm had already left far away. Their realm, once rubbed by Liu haocang''s power, will be crushed immediately.


    "Self determination? A joke


    Liu haocang couldn''t help laughing, and his figure suddenly had the original violent retreat, and immediately became the forward looking.


    "Try my Wandi chop!"


    At the same time, Liu haocang''s hands suddenly cut out with two hand knives!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The two hand swords, which are made of two great powers, suddenly chop out and rise against the wind. They are like two holy mountains, and they chop down at the two saints.


    Terrible breath burst out, and the sky seemed to be cut in half!


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At the moment when these two swords appeared, the faces of the disciples of xueyushan, who were hundreds of millions of miles away, suddenly changed. Because, at this moment, a terrible Dao Qi tears the void and cuts their bodies, even their souls.Heart and liver tremble! The soul shudders. The first time, these people quickly out of the storm. If you don''t step back, you can''t do it. Those Sabre Qi are more and more terrible. Their souls are in tearing pain and will be broken at any time.


    And the two immortalized saints who are the parties feel more strongly than those people.


    A strong smell of death hung over them. At this moment, they all know that if they can''t stop the so-called Wandi chop, they will surely die.


    Feihongsan!


    One of the saints gave a violent drink. I saw his hands suddenly closed, and then suddenly released. All of a sudden, a seven rainbow burst out, like hundreds of millions of sharp arrows, shooting at one of the hand knives and Liu haocang.


    Where he passed, the void was broken, and the piercing sound of breaking the void spread far away, which shocked many disciples of Xueyu mountain in the distance. Their eardrums were broken and their orifices were bleeding.


    At the same time of this person''s hand, the other immortal saint was a violent drink and a flick. A piece of red light shot out of his fingertips, collided with each other in the void, and then suddenly burst into a blood mist. The hand knife, which was rapidly chopping down from the image sky, wanted to smash it.


    Looking at the past, I can see that these blood mists are swords the size of little fingers


    "Carving insects is a small skill. It''s the power of Wandi''s chopping." But Liu haocang stopped at the same place and laughed.


    Boom! Boom!


    The attacks of both sides bombarded each other in the void.


    After the earth shaking noise, all of them burst apart.


    Poof! Poof!


    It seems that the magic weapons and sacred utensils of the two immortal sages have been broken. His heart and mind were badly injured and he vomited blood. Liu haocang, on the other hand, seems to be doing nothing.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    In fact, Liu haocang''s so-called Wandi chop is not just two hand knives. Although the strength of these two hand knives is very terrible, the most terrible thing is the next


    After breaking the two saints'' sacred utensils, the hand knife which had been chopped down in the void was immediately broken. But the shattering did not dissipate, but became two outer shapes.


    Suddenly, every hand knife is turned into a tiny hand knife of the size of hundreds of millions of little fingers. Like a storm, it enveloped the whole sky, pierced the sky, carried the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth, and hanged away.


    The strong breath of death instantly touched the hearts of the three strong men. At this moment, they were shocked to find that they were surrounded by miniature hand knives, which blocked their retreat.


    Moreover, the power of these hand knives is more terrifying than before, which makes their souls tremble.


    There''s no way out. We have to fight hard.


    In this instant, the three quickly rushed to a piece, and then burst out the strongest strength, united to support a huge and incomparable power shield. At the same time, the holy light on them flickered, and all kinds of low-level holy objects were sacrificed by them.


    They had to do this because the Wandi chop put too much pressure on them. If they are not careful, they will be killed. Even if it is immortal, what about it? It''s not that they won''t be killed.


    As for why they didn''t sacrifice high-level sacred objects? That''s because they don''t have high-level sacred objects at all. In the holy world, even low-level holy vessels are very rare.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Every moment, the magic tools offered by these saints have been chopped by hundreds of thousands, even tens of millions of small hand knives.


    These low-level sacred objects can''t resist at all, and they start to explode in an instant. And some even if can resist, but the impact is the bombardment of the three saints, heart concussion, soul shudder, repeatedly vomit blood.


    And the scariest thing about Wandi''s chop was that after several rounds of attack, those small hand knives burst open. Once broken, the power of the explosion is more than 100 times stronger than that of the hand knife.


    Therefore, the shield of these saints can not resist and is in danger. Once the shield is broken, their bodies will be chopped by Wandi.


    "Lao Zu, help At this time, the three of them were finally frightened and asked for help from Xuansheng. If that Xuansheng ancestor doesn''t do it again, they will fall here.


    Xuansheng Laozu has been looking at the battle of Liu haocang''s four people indifferently, and doesn''t seem to want to intervene. But at this time, he turned pale.


    The existence of the immortal realm of Xueyu mountain is not many. One dead is one less. That''s a loss they can''t bear. Therefore, the ancestor of the immortal realm made a move.


    See him cold hum a, the big hand fiercely protrudes, five fingers Ji Zhang, toward that hundred million miniature hand knife then grasped past.Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Before the big hand arrived, the power that burst out shocked the mini hand knife that Wandi cut to pieces continuously. Even when the big hand came out, almost all the hundreds of millions of miniature hand knives cut by Emperor Wan broke.


    This is the gap between Xuansheng and immortal realm!


    Wandi chop! Wandi chop! Wandi chop!


    Liu haocang''s face changed slightly. He cut out his hands again and again. He cut out a series of terrible hand knives to Xuansheng Laozu.


    "Stop it for me." Xuansheng Laozu sneers and grabs the air fiercely.


    Suddenly


    Bang!


    Liu haocang''s continuous strength was directly kneaded. However, Liu haocang''s heart and mind were also hurt because of this, and his mouth gushed blood with a "wow". Even more, a strong force hit him straight out.

 Chapter 1232

    cannot withstand a single blow!


    This is the gap between the immortal realm and the metaphysical realm.


    Not to mention that Liu haocang did not have the strength to recover to the peak at this time, but even if he recovered to the peak of the Ninth level immortal realm, his strength was not the match of Xuansheng Laozu.


    There''s a big gap. However, if he was at the peak, even if he wasn''t the opponent of Lao Zu, he would never be so embarrassed, and he would be defeated with one blow.


    "You are really tired of killing the people of Xueyu mountain in chaos." The Xuansheng ancestor of Xueyu mountain looks at Liu haocang, who is blasted out, with disdain on his face.


    However, although he despised Liu haocang, he was dissatisfied with his speed and didn''t lose his heart. As soon as he stepped out, he crossed the endless space and time and appeared in front of Liu haocang.


    I saw his big hand again, five fingers open, fierce bombardment out. The void was blown up in an instant, and the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth broke out. Ji Zhang''s five fingers suddenly appeared over Liu haocang''s head and buckled down.


    For Xuansheng Laozu''s speed, Liu haocang was obviously surprised. And he''s still flying backwards.


    However, after all, he is an immortal super strong man, and his reaction is not slow.


    Heart thought a move, he burst out on the sky of the holy light! The power of the meridians in his body was quickly mobilized, like a torrent of crazy washing.


    For a moment, Liu haocang''s body swelled. It''s because a lot of power erupted in his body.


    "Wandi chop!"


    Gathering all his strength in his right hand, Liu haocang gave a violent drink and once again hit one of his best shots.


    A huge hand knife cuts out fiercely. It is so powerful that it wants to break the sky. But to the terrible blow, Xuansheng Laozu of Xueyu mountain just sneered.


    Ji Zhang''s five fingers suddenly buckled down and directly grasped the hand knife which was quickly enlarged. Then five fingers power gushed out... "Bang", the hand knife was directly pinched by him.


    Poof!


    Liu haocang gushed blood again.


    And Xuansheng Laozu in a pinch explosion Wandi cut, Ji Zhang''s five fingers is not in the void any stay, again smash down.


    Liu haocang was shocked and angry. He broke out the strongest attack and chopped it out. However, the strength of the disparity is too big, he played the power is simply vulnerable.


    "Ghost


    Liu haocang is about to be crushed by Xuansheng. But at this moment, he suddenly lost his shape and became a mirage. Then his speed soared and he went straight back.


    Poof!


    At the moment when he retreated, the void where he was was was crushed. The endless chaotic flow is annihilated directly.


    "Cough..."


    Liu haocang coughed up blood again. Just now, although he suddenly used the speed of "ghost" to soar, he avoided Xuansheng Laozu''s inevitable attack. However, there is a huge gap between the two sides. While he retreated suddenly, his body was swept by the power of Xuansheng Laozu.


    From a distance, Liu haocang''s whole abdomen was torn, and his viscera were exposed, which was very shocking.


    Of course, these injuries are nothing to him, a strong man who can''t survive. It''s just a waste of power to get to the top.


    However, his mind was seriously injured, and it can be said that he was seriously injured.


    "Why¡°


    Seeing that Liu haocang avoided his inevitable attack at the critical moment of his life and death, the Xuansheng ancestor of xueyushan was obviously very surprised.


    ¡±Unfortunately, if you are a friend, I will appreciate you very much. But you killed so many disciples of xueyushan, you should die. " Xuansheng Laozu lightly said a word, and then the big hand grabbed Liu haocang again.


    At this time, Liu haocang''s mind was severely damaged, and even his previous strength could not be exerted. Therefore, he had to choose to retreat abruptly.


    In fact, Liu haocang didn''t want to fight with this Xuansheng ancestor. He knew that he was not an opponent. It''s just that the opponent''s speed is too fast. As soon as he makes a move, he can only be forced to fight back. If he didn''t fight back, he would have died long ago.


    Looking at murongyu, who is still in the process of breakthrough, Liu haocang''s body flickers and shoots towards the other side. He didn''t want the fighting power to affect murongyu.


    For a friend, it''s very kind of Liu haocang to do so.


    "Murongyu, no matter whether you succeed in breaking through or not, you''d better stop practicing immediately and leave here. Otherwise, we will both fall here today. " Liu haocang sends a voice to murongyu and roars.Bang!


    At the same time, the ancestor of xueyushan hit Liu haocang. Although Liu haocang''s reaction speed was extremely fast, he avoided most of the force''s killing. But that small part of strength almost blew up his whole body.


    He was hit hard again.


    Hum!


    Xuansheng Laozu snorted angrily, and a look of displeasure flashed on his face. Because Liu haocang evaded his several attacks, which made him very angry.


    "Bloody rain


    Xuansheng Laozu was angry, and he played a war skill for the first time. See a blood light gush out from his palm. Then on the sky quickly condensed into a huge sword as big as a mountain.


    Chop!


    With the sound of Xuansheng Laozu, the huge sword suddenly fell.


    Hiss


    The void seems to have been broken in half. The saber with the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth locked Liu haocang and chopped him down.


    At this moment, Liu haocang''s face suddenly changed.


    The sabre was so powerful that he couldn''t resist it. And he also knew that the so-called blood rain cut not only the body, but also the soul.


    It''s mainly about the soul. If Liu haocang''s body is cut off by the blood rain, then his soul will be cut off. At that time, he will really die.


    "Run away!"


    Liu haocang was shocked. He didn''t have any holy weapon on his body. He couldn''t resist the bloody rain with his strength. As a result, he had to flee.


    However, how could Xuansheng''s all-out effort be avoided so easily?


    When Liu haocang wanted to run away, he was shocked to find that he was now in a quagmire, struggling. And the blood rain chop is suddenly accelerated, chop chop.


    "I''m done." At this moment, Liu haocang just had this idea in his heart. He knew that he could not escape this attack.


    However, while he was in despair, a voice came: "space barrier, space confinement, space storm, space chop, space shield..."


    At the same time, Liu haocang suddenly found that the void around him rippled layer upon layer. Even, there are forces acting on him, as if to protect him.


    And the power that bound his body disappeared.


    Liu haocang was overjoyed, broke out the strongest attack in an instant, and ran forward fiercely.


    Boom!


    Just as he was flying out, the blood rain had been chopped down.


    After the big bang, the ground was cut out of a huge pit hundreds of millions of miles in size, and the bottom could not be seen! And the terrible impact is swept out, where the void is broken, the earth is razed to the ground.


    Ah!


    Although Liu haocang first step to escape, but the power of the aftershocks or bomb on him. Half of his body was annihilated in an instant. It was his soul that made him scream.


    Half of the soul was broken. The soul was badly hurt.


    Liu haocang''s heart was full of bitterness, but his speed kept on flying forward.


    "Don''t resist." Just as he was flying, murongyu''s voice sounded in his ears. Then he felt a strong force of suction to wrap himself up.


    Liu haocang did not resist, "Shua" sound disappeared in place.


    "Disappeared? What''s the situation? "


    Seeing that Liu haocang disappeared out of thin air, Xuansheng Laozu and others of Xueyu mountain all showed a look of suspicion.


    "Lao Zu, the fake saint is gone too!" Just at this time, a sage in the immortal realm turned his head and looked at the side of murongyu''s cultivation, and found that murongyu did not know when he had left.


    "They''ve all escaped?" Xuansheng''s face changed greatly, and he was extremely gloomy in an instant.


    In the case of his hand, even let an immortal realm and pseudo saint to escape? What''s his face? In particular, murongyu can absorb the power of chaos, which is the person he must win.


    "Waste!"


    Xuansheng gave a roar. I don''t know whether he is scolding himself or others.


    "Lao Zu, what shall we do now? They ran away, and where did they get into this secret place? " An immortal sage came up and asked.


    "Search! Even if you dig three feet deep, you have to find them for me. At the same time, guard the exit Xuansheng Laozu''s face was as gloomy as water. He was furious and felt extremely ashamed.So many disciples of xueyushan began to search murongyu and murongyu in chaos.


    So, where are murongyu and his wife at this time? Did you leave the secret place or are you still in the secret place?


    Murongyu and his wife did not leave the chaos, but they were still in the chaos, but they were in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Lao Liu, are you ok?"


    Looking at Liu haocang sitting on the ground to heal, Murong Yu asked with some worry.


    Liu haocang slowly opened his eyes, and his face was full of helpless smile: "I can''t die yet. However, my mind and soul have suffered too much. I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover. Now I have to hurry to heal, otherwise my soul will leave sequelae. "


    Murongyu frowned: "is it so serious? I''ll see if I can help you At the same time, the power of his life poured into Liu haocang''s body.


    Under the treatment of the power of life, Liu haocang''s physical injury recovered quickly. It was in good condition in less than half a day. However, his mind and soul did not improve at all.


    How can it be so easy to treat the soul of a saint who is created? And that''s why murongyu didn''t erase the blood curse from Liu haocang''s soul. He doesn''t have this ability now.

 Chapter 1233

    A few days later, murongyu finally gave up the treatment of Liu haocang''s soul and mind.


    After several days of hard work, there is no progress at all. With his current level of life power, it has no effect on Liu haocang''s soul. Although Liu haocang was not sanctified by his soul. But where can the soul of the immortal Saint go?


    Especially the mind, this thing can''t be seen, can''t be touched, and can''t be cured. And want to recover, it can only rely on Liu haocang himself slowly repair. But it can take a long time.


    "I''m going to practice behind closed doors." Liu haocang sighed, ready to close the door to repair the soul. However, he has no regrets. Although he entered the holy world with murongyu, he didn''t expect to go out as soon as he came up.


    After all, as soon as he appears, he will be discovered by the ancestors of xueyushan, and there will be endless pursuit. He also wants to stay in the world of Hetu Luoshu. It''s no big deal to repair the soul here now, just don''t leave Hetu Luoshu.


    "Don''t shut up yet." Murongyu immediately stops Liu haocang.


    Joke, he still needs Liu haocang to lead him out of chaos. Moreover, he also needs to know the background of the holy world. Otherwise, he would rush into the holy world so rashly that he would not know when he would die.


    "Then leave here as soon as possible. I need to shut up and repair my soul as soon as possible." Liu haocang was a little worried. After all, what he injured was his soul. If there were any sequelae left, it would be fatal.


    Murongyu nodded, and immediately he left Hetu Luoshu. According to Liu haocang''s guidance, he flew away towards the exit of chaos.


    Of course, he was flying hidden. Otherwise, if he swaggers and flies in the void, it''s definitely an act of seeking death.


    When he came to the exit, murongyu was depressed.


    There are many people at the exit, even the saints who never die. These are nothing to murongyu. As long as he hides himself and is careful, they should not find out.


    But the exit is a transmission array. Once he stepped into the transmission array, it was bound to make the transmission array fluctuate. At that time, those people will know that someone is secretly using the teleport array. At that time, as long as they slap each other and take photos, murongyu will die.


    As long as the transmission array is transmitting, there will be power fluctuations. Therefore, murongyu stopped not far from the transmission array, staring at the transmission array from a distance, thinking about how to leave here.


    However, the teleportation array was firmly shrouded by the strong spirit of those blood rain mountain, and he had no chance to rush in.


    "Lao Liu, what is the situation of the holy world? You give me a general picture. " In the end, Murong Yu can only enter the book of Hetu Luo.


    "The holy world is enormous and boundless. Hundreds of millions of divine realms are not as big as those of holy realms. Over the years, there are many saints in the holy world. Because if you don''t die in battle or by accident, once you reach the point of immortality, you will almost live forever. "


    Liu haocang pondered for a while, and then said it slowly.


    In the holy world, it can be said that it is a unique family. The holy people are the aborigines of the holy world, and they are distributed in most parts of the holy world. In addition, there are the Terrans and Demons rising from the divine world.


    Terrans and Demons also occupy part of the holy world. But compared with the saints, they are just the tip of the iceberg. It''s in the most remote corner of the holy world, which can''t be described as too much.


    The Terran, like a giant state, has a coalition. The supreme rulers of this alliance seem to be the supremacies of the human race.


    However, the top level of the strong generally do not pay attention to these. And it is said that there are not many of the most powerful people in the human race. After all, there can only be ten at most in the whole holy world. When the Terran was at its peak, there didn''t seem to be more than three supremacies.


    It is also because of these supreme beings that the present holy world can live in peace on the surface, and there will be no large-scale war. Otherwise, even if the Terran and demon clan are united, they are not the opponents of Shengzong.


    Under the great alliance of the human race, they are divided into countries of different sizes. The Lords of these countries are generally at the level of chaotic ancestors.


    Only when you reach the level of chaos ancestor can you build a country! Usually, such a country is called the holy land. And the Lord of every holy kingdom is also called the Lord.


    The holy kingdom is very large, and the smallest holy Kingdom has ten divine realms. And the largest holy land is boundless. Of course, the size of the holy Kingdom depends on the strength of the Holy Lord and the number of the strong in the holy kingdom.


    The stronger the Lord is, the stronger the holy kingdom will be, because they can open up a bigger country.


    In the holy land, the people of every city are appointed by the holy land. They are ministers of the holy Kingdom, and they have the salaries of the holy kingdom.Murong Yu frowned slightly: "according to you, there should be no powerful sect in the holy world, but what is the situation of Xueyu mountain?"


    Liu haocang shook his head and continued: "listen to me first. In the holy Kingdom, each holy Kingdom has countless States, counties and prefectures. Among them, the state has the largest scope and governs many counties. The government is the smallest administrative division in the holy land. Each government consists of several cities. "


    "In the holy land, almost all the cities are holy. But there are some exceptions. For example, some forces have their own cities. Although these cities are in the holy Kingdom, their ownership does not belong to the holy kingdom. "


    "They don''t have their own city, just in the blood rain mountain. They are the people of the holy Kingdom, but not their subjects. However, because they live in the territory of the holy Kingdom, they have to pay certain taxes like the holy kingdom. And if the saints give orders, they must carry them out unconditionally. Otherwise, it will usher in the expedition of the holy kingdom. "


    What Liu haocang said is not very clear, but Murong Yu understood it clearly.


    Although the strength of xueyushan is no longer within the establishment of the holy Kingdom, it is still the people of the holy kingdom. They have to pay taxes and carry out the orders of the holy kingdom. It''s that simple.


    "Therefore, in the holy world, if you want to survive and get a good cultivation environment, you''d better join a holy kingdom. Because in the holy land, the personnel in the holy land are the most powerful. The second is to join a certain force. The more powerful the power is, the more powerful it will be. Among them, sanxiu is the most desolate. Because they basically have no cultivation resources. "


    Murong Yu nodded. The holy world is almost the same as the holy world. It''s just one more holy kingdom. It''s like between the court and the Wulin school in the secular world.


    However, the deterrent power of the holy kingdom is much stronger than that of the court in the secular world. Because the court in the secular world can hardly help those sects.


    "Do you want to join forces?" Murongyu laughed. It suddenly occurred to him that since he entered the Xiuzhen world, a sect that he didn''t join would eventually be destroyed. Even in the divine world.


    "If I join a holy land, will that holy land be destroyed in the end?" Murong Yu thought in his heart and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Forget it, there are too many things in the holy world. I can''t finish it for several years. I''ll send some of my memories to you directly." Liu haocang thought about it and put his memory directly into Murong Yu''s mind.


    Since he can''t leave chaos, Murong Yu just digests these memories.


    Xuansheng, GUSHENG, Shengwang, zusheng, and then chaos zusheng.


    If we want to build a country, we must have the power of chaos ancestors. Otherwise, no one will admit, and will not be able to keep the newly established country. But the chaos ancestor is already the most powerful existence under the supreme.


    "It seems that it is impossible for me to build a country in the holy world. Let''s establish the holy sect first. " Murong Yu pondered in his heart.


    The establishment of a country needs the realm of chaos ancestors, but the establishment of a clan doesn''t need it. In fact, even a saint can establish a sect. But the strength is too weak, even if the establishment of the clan is useless. And it will be destroyed by other forces.


    Even in the Terran territory, it is very cruel. After all, this is the world of the jungle, and the fist is the truth.


    With murongyu''s constant digestion of Liu haocang''s memory, he was more shocked. What shocked him was not how much memory Liu haocang had.


    As an immortal saint, Liu haocang has only been to the tip of the iceberg of the holy world, which shows the size of the holy world. This does not shock murongyu. What he is shocked by is the strength of the holy family.


    No matter in number or at the top level, the strongmen of the saints are more than the combined strength of the Terrans and demons.


    If the saints want to destroy the Terrans and demons, there should be that possibility. However, as Liu haocang said, because there is supreme support. If the supremacy of the Terran or demon clan falls, the Terran and demon clan may be wiped out by the holy clan.


    "Terran, it''s still too weak." Murong Yu pondered in his heart. Although the people in the holy world want to exterminate the divine world, they are also human after all. They are of the same race and boat with murongyu.


    "By the way, Hetu, who did you say killed Zhao Yun, the God of war?" Murong Yu suddenly asked this question.


    Murong Yu has asked this question many times. However, Hetu has always avoided answering.


    "You are too weak. The time has not come yet." Sure enough, Hetu is the answer.


    "Is it the supreme or even the master?" Murongyu rolled his eyes. Revenge for Zhao Yun, which almost became his heart knot."Among the saints, there are not only human race, but also dragon race and Phoenix race? Huh? Dragon and Phoenix Murongyu''s eyes suddenly skimmed over a fine awn.

 Chapter 1234

    The dragon and the Phoenix.


    Murong Yu of the Phoenix family has never seen a real person, but Zhao Zhiqing has the blood of the Phoenix family, which is the blood of one of the supreme sacred beasts in the field.


    It''s the same with the dragon people.


    When I was in the mortal world, I heard of the dragon and the Phoenix. However, those popular versions all refer to the dragon and Phoenix as divine beasts.


    But in the divine world, there is no dragon and Phoenix at all. If murongyu had not seen the dragon and Phoenix, he would have doubted whether there were any of them in the world?


    It turns out that these are sacred animals, one of the aborigines of the holy world.


    Besides the Chifeng and the dragon, there are many kinds of sacred animal races. They are all part of the holy family. In other words, the holy race is just a broad race. Sheng clan can also be subdivided into human clan, general demon clan, dragon clan, Phoenix clan and so on.


    "I don''t know what''s the relationship between the Dragon key and the dragon clan? Is it the key to a secret place in the dragon group? " Murongyu thought of the Dragon keys again.


    "Well?"


    Just as Murong Yu thought, he suddenly caught a glimpse of several figures flying from afar, shooting towards the transmission array.


    "Are these people going to get out of chaos?" Murong feather heart move, immediately control has been turned into particles of Hetu Luoshu stab, then rushed out.


    Because those people came flying from afar. When murongyu controls Hetu Luoshu and appears in the void, those people just bump into it.


    Then, under the control of murongyu, the Hetu Luoshu was skillfully pasted on one of the saints without any trace.


    "You''re going to get out of chaos?" The strong guardians of the teleportation array did not release them immediately after seeing them. Instead, they checked them. Even more, they directly look at the souls of these people.


    Maybe it''s for fear that Liu haocang and others will become their disciples and steal here. In fact, they think it''s too careful. After all, Liu haocang has killed so many of them. His soul is full of the power of blood curse. He can find it before he gets close to them.


    As for murongyu of the pseudo Saint level? They didn''t pay attention at all.


    After checking, these saints opened the transmission array and returned to the bloody rain mountain. Naturally, murongyu, who was attached to one of the holy bodies, also left the chaos.


    "The next time is to take away the treasure house of Xueyu mountain or leave it?" After leaving the teleportation array, Murong Yu broke away from the body surface of the saint disciple of Xueyu mountain and floated between heaven and earth.


    "Although I have successfully condensed the holy body, my cultivation is not stable. If my body is broken, I may fall to the realm of divine body at any time. Moreover, the forbidden and array powers of the holy world are too powerful. Even if I can ignore arrays and prohibitions, no one knows whether I can really shuttle back and forth in these arrays and prohibitions? "


    "Find a place to settle down first, and then make plans after thoroughly consolidating your accomplishments." Murong Yu pondered for a while, and finally left Xueyu mountain.


    The blood rain mountain is in the territory of the nine Yin holy Kingdom''s Nanle mansion. Not far from Xueyu mountain is Baiyang city.


    Baiyang city is an ordinary city in nanlefu. According to Liu haocang''s memory, this city has the strongest strength, and the city leader is just an undead place.


    The leader of Nanle City, that is, the leader of Nanle mansion, is a powerful man of ancient sage level. And the Lord of the county city is more powerful, reaching the level of Saint King!


    Therefore, the city master of undead can only be regarded as an ordinary city master in Shengguo, and the city is certainly not big.


    At least Liu haocang thinks so.


    However, when Murong Yu came outside Baiyang City, he was depressed. Baiyang city is not big, but it is not small. It''s at least a thousand times bigger than the largest city in the divine world.


    From a distance, Baiyang city was much bigger than the holy sect in the holy world.


    "It seems that we can''t see the holy world with the eyes of the divine world. Otherwise, you will make a mistake. " Murong Yu murmured in his heart, and then flew away quickly towards Baiyang city.


    Before arriving at the gate, murongyu obediently landed on the body. Because in front of him there is a large group of people waiting to enter the city.


    And there seems to be a city tax.


    Murong Yu''s face changed slightly. He was in poverty. He even couldn''t handle a few holy crystals. What should he use to pay the city tax? And it seems that these saints all have identity tokens.


    It''s equivalent to their ID card.


    "You come out for me."


    At the same time that murongyu turns pale, a soldier guarding the door suddenly points at him and yells.Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. After thinking about it, he still went out.


    "You just gathered the holy body?" Murongyu''s breath is not stable. One moment in the realm of saints, another in the realm of pseudo saints. So others can see her state at a glance.


    Murongyu nodded and answered.


    "You don''t have an ID card?" The saint soldier looked at murongyu with sharp eyes.


    Murongyu immediately asked, "yes, my Lord, I was only in a small mountain village. It''s hard to break through to the saint''s realm, so I want to find a job in the city. "


    In the holy world, in addition to the city and various religious sects, there are many places where Saints live. In fact, the holy world is just like the secular world, there are also small mountain villages and so on.


    Moreover, not all of them are saints in the holy world. There are many false saints, even those under the false saints. After all, not everyone is left to be a saint.


    "Are you here to join the army or just stay in the city?" The soldier asked again.


    "My Lord, I want to stay in Baiyang city for a while. I will not join the army until I am in a stable state. " Murong Yu said with a respectful reply.


    For these people from small villages and towns, holy land is very welcome. It''s OK to settle down in the city and join the army.


    "Boy, I think you are a good candidate to join the army. How about joining the army? After joining the army, you will become a staff member of the holy kingdom of nine Yin. You can also have offerings. If you stay in the city, you have to pay taxes. " The soldier slapped murongyu on the shoulder, and murongyu showed his teeth.


    "My Lord, I want to join the army, too. But didn''t I just break through? The realm is not stable. If you join the army, you will not have much time to consolidate your accomplishments. I don''t want to fall into the realm of false sainthood. "


    "In that case, go ahead. Go in and report to the Lord''s mansion. Remember, don''t try to muddle through. Once found out, you will die. " The soldier warned, and then let murongyu into the city.


    Low altitude flights are allowed in the city. Therefore, after entering the city, murongyu soared up and flew to the Lord of Baiyang city. If he wants to settle down, he must get the identity of a holy kingdom of nine Yin.


    "You can have a suite in the city. But you don''t have to pay enough taxes in 100 years. You can choose to plant holy valley or breed. You can also go outside the city to hunt and kill demons and evil beasts. Because you''re new here, you don''t have to pay taxes immediately. You can delay paying taxes for 50 years. Which way do you choose now? " In the city Lord''s mansion, an official of the city Lord''s mansion said to Murong Yu in a deep voice.


    "I choose to hunt the sacred core of the monster!" Murong Yu said without hesitation.


    "Are you sure you want to kill the monster? That''s at least the holy core to hunt down a saint level monster. " The official said with a slight frown.


    In the holy world, monsters or fierce beasts in the same realm are far more powerful than monks in the same realm. Moreover, the official didn''t think murongyu could consolidate his realm within 50 years.


    Moreover, even if the realm is consolidated, will he be able to hunt enough monster holy cores? If he can''t kill those who can''t reach the monster crystal nucleus within the time limit, murongyu will be caught and taken as a slave to do coolie. Only after he earns enough taxes can he regain his freedom.


    Generally, people like murongyu choose to plant. Because planting will allow time, and as long as you take good care of it, there will be a harvest.


    "Yes, I''m sure." Murongyu firmly said.


    Joke, tell him to plant or herd? Isn''t that a waste of his time?


    Immediately, murongyu received his ID card of Jiuyin holy Kingdom, and then came to an independent house in the city.


    Although the house is not big, there is no problem living in hundreds of people. Besides, it''s safe to live here. After all, this is the industry of the holy land of nine Yin.


    After returning home, Murong Yu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Although the vitality of heaven and earth of the holy world is stronger than that of Hetu Luoshu, the world of Hetu Luoshu is gradually becoming the same as that of the holy world since Murong Yu condensed the holy body. There has been a small amount of vitality in the holy world.


    However, Murong Yu does not want to practice now, just to consolidate his accomplishments. What is faster than accelerating time to consolidate cultivation?


    It directly burns the chaos pulse, opens the time acceleration, and begins to consolidate the cultivation.


    In fact, murongyu has not yet reached the realm of sage. It''s just the holy body.


    That is to say, his body and soul have reached the realm of saints, but they are short of cultivation. However, this is also Murong Yu''s frustration, because the seventh part of the "chaotic celestial record" has not yet broken through.But, on the other hand, he has stepped into the realm of saints. After all, his soul has been sanctified. If he is only cultivating his soul, he is also a saint.


    However, to his surprise, after he entered the holy world, he was able to understand the seventh level of "chaotic celestial records". As long as time goes by, there is no problem in breaking through the seventh level.


    Half a day later, Murong Yu came from Hetu Luoshu.


    At this time, he has completely consolidated the physical cultivation. However, now he seems to have become a pseudo saint. However, his body is faintly permeated with a very powerful breath, obviously very explosive.

 Chapter 1235

    "It''s time to hunt down monsters."


    After consolidating the physical realm, Murong Yu left his house and came to the gate where he had entered. He wanted to leave the city and go to the wild to hunt monsters or fierce beasts.


    "Eh, you... You''re leaving Baiyang city?" The soldiers who stood guard at the gate were still the soldiers they had seen before. At this time, the soldier who interrogated murongyu asked in surprise after seeing murongyu.


    It''s amazing that Murong Yu will leave in less than one day after entering the city, but most people won''t leave in a short time. Moreover, what shocked him most was that murongyu''s originally disordered breath had stabilized.


    "Boy, have you fallen down?" Another soldier came and looked at murongyu and asked in surprise.


    Murong feather face a black: "the realm is not stable, is like this."


    The two soldiers immediately looked at murongyu with sympathetic eyes. This kind of thing happened to them occasionally. They''re all casual repairs without resources. Even after the breakthrough, if you don''t immediately consolidate your cultivation, you will easily fall down.


    "Brother, why don''t you go out of the city to improve your accomplishments and plant holy Valley? Although you have fallen into the realm, you can still improve the realm if you seize the time to practice now. If you don''t have the resources, brother, I have some holy crystals that I can lend you first. " The first soldier who interrogates murongyu takes out a few pieces of Shengjing and hands them to murongyu.


    Murong Yu was stunned, and then a touch of moving color appeared on his face: "how interesting is that? It''s not easy for you, either. "


    In fact, murongyu will not be so easily moved, and he is not a fledgling boy. However, he didn''t show any difference. These two ordinary soldiers didn''t want to make up with each other on purpose. That is to say, the two of them really care about murongyu, the real good man.


    In fact, murongyu also saw their white light, without any black light. They are really good people. But the heart of defending people is indispensable. Murong Yu will not believe them like this.


    Even if he can read their hearts, a little sense of what they mean. After all, their realm is higher and stronger than murongyu''s.


    "Brother, I''ll be your friend. You have to believe me, brother. I''m a good judge of people. I believe you will soar to the sky in the end. "


    At the same time, the dog days put five pieces of holy crystal into murongyu''s hands.


    Xu Guang looked at the dog days with a speechless face and said with a smile: "dog days, we have been soldiers here for countless years. You don''t have 100000 or 80000 people to look after, do you? Why didn''t you see a man flying into the sky? "


    On the dog''s day, the old face is red: "you don''t say, from my first sight of this brother..."


    "My name is murongyu..." murongyu said quickly.


    The dog nodded, patted murongyu on the shoulder and said: "since I first saw murongyu brothers, I thought he was not an ordinary man. I''m sure he''ll fly to the sky. "


    Xu Guang had a black line on his face, which he had heard many times in the dog days. According to his understanding, the goods in the dog days are good people. They could have made a lot of money in this position, but the resources of the goods in the dog days could only barely meet his own cultivation. Because he helped others.


    "Good! If I can soar to the sky one day, I will never forget your kindness Murongyu said with a dignified face.


    Then he took over Shengjing from the dog days and left the gate.


    However, he was stopped by the dog days: "what do you do when you don''t practice? It''s getting dark, and the wilderness is very dangerous. "


    "It''s dark and monsters are rampant. I''m just going to hunt monsters to get the holy nucleus." Murong Yu said frankly.


    However, his words were a surprise to both of them. In the dog days, he pressed murongyu''s shoulder, and his face was worried: "murongyu, it''s not that I look down on you, it''s just that how can you hunt monsters with your strength? What we need are at least one level of monsters in the realm of saints, and a hundred of them! I''m afraid you can''t even kill a monster. "


    Xu Guang also frowned and said, "why did you choose this? The safety of planting holy Valley in the city has soared again. "


    "Those don''t fit me! Besides, I''m just trying. If not, I''ll be right back. You two, I appreciate your kindness, but I must go. " After that, he broke away from the hand of the dog days and went away.


    In the dog days, he wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Xu Guang: "forget it, let him hit the wall. He can come to Baiyang city by himself. I think he has some skills. "


    In the dog days, he just shook his head and breathed.What Xu Guang and Fu Tian did not expect is that their good deeds today make them soar into the sky and enter the realm they never dare to imagine!


    Of course, these are not mentioned later.


    After leaving Baiyang City, Murong Yu went straight ahead. On the way, he spread the wings of the angel.


    At this time, the angel wing and murongyu''s soul had some variation.


    At the beginning, the wings of angels were as white as angels. Later, after his soul mutated, the angel''s wing also became hell''s ice flame, which was composed of hell''s ice flame.


    But now it has gradually turned into black, like the power of chaos. However, there is also the power of Hellfire.


    Murong Yu has a feeling that if his angel wings are transformed into chaotic forces, he will enter the next stage of "Bing Zi Jue".


    In the holy world, even pseudo saints can fly above the sky. But it''s not fast. In fact, the speed of ordinary saints is not so fast. But the speed of angel wings is far beyond the realm of saints.


    According to Hetu, murongyu''s speed is comparable to that of the great sage. However, this also made murongyu hit hard. Because in the divine world, his speed is faster than that of the strong in several big realms.


    But he was relieved to think that this was the holy world.


    There are two vast mountains near Baiyang city. One is Xueyu mountain, which contains the clan of Xueyu mountain and other clan.


    And another mountain, the Baiyang mountain.


    This mountain range is full of vitality, even better than Xueyu mountain. But there is no clan here. Because there are many monsters and fierce beasts in the Baiyang mountains, the powerful monsters and fierce beasts even have nine levels of Xuansheng, even reaching the terror of ancient saints.


    Usually, the Terran friars would hunt monsters in the Baiyang mountains.


    At this time, murongyu has also reached the periphery of the Baiyang mountains.


    "It''s really dark to hand in one hundred holy kernels in a hundred years, that is, one in a year." Murong Yu is not happy. However, I can only accept the pressure of relying on others.


    There are not many monsters in the periphery. Occasionally, I see some monsters or fierce beasts in the pseudo holy land nearby. But murongyu didn''t make a move. Even if these monsters were killed, they didn''t have any effect on him.


    "Little Lord, you''d better start to collect everything with great power from now on. It''s of great use to you." The sound of the river suddenly sounded.


    "What''s the use?" Murong Yu was stunned.


    "Then you will know. Such as the holy core, Shengjing Shengmai, and even all kinds of holy utensils, don''t miss anything that contains great power. "


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes. He Tu always talks like this. Always said a beginning to have no following, make his heart itch.


    "Quack!"


    All of a sudden, a huge frog call came from afar. Murongyu''s eardrum was almost broken.


    At the same time, a giant frog, the size of a hill, appeared in murongyu''s sight.


    Before murongyu could understand why there were frogs in the forest, a huge black tongue shot out of the giant frog''s mouth.


    Hiss


    Where I passed, the void seemed to be broken, and the air burst. A strong and incomparable dangerous breath is coming.


    Murongyu was surprised! Because he saw the tongue, it had already appeared in front of him. The smell of a strange smell came, and the smoked Murong Yu was almost in a coma.


    "What a speed


    Murong Yu exclaimed in his heart, and he immediately went out with one blow.


    "Be careful, this is the dark giant frog of duanri, at least the third-order sage''s realm. It''s powerful and poisonous!" The warning of Hetu sounded in murongyu''s ear, but it was too late. Murongyu''s fist had been pounded together with the tongue of duanri dark giant frog.


    As soon as he got in touch, murongyu just felt the softness at the beginning. And he was surprised to find that his power was quickly removed.


    However, at the moment of his surprise, the tongue of the giant frog suddenly hardened! A force just like a terrible wave burst out fiercely.


    Ha ha ha


    Murongyu''s big hand immediately broke. And the giant force is fast along his arm towards his body.


    Murongyu was shocked. His heart moved. The wings of the angel flapped fiercely, and then the whole person retreated.However, the tongue of duanri dark giant frog is also like shadow attached shape, like gangrene attached to bone. Even more, Murong Yu saw the tongue of the giant frog, and his broken arm was swallowed by it.


    Seeing that his arm was engulfed, Murong Yu was furious. But, this day dark giant frog strength is stronger than him too much, he is absolutely unable to resist.


    Therefore, his heart read a move, the Hetu Luoshu and heaven and earth Yinyang Ding to sacrifice out, block in front.


    Bang! Bang!


    After two dull sounds, these two super treasures were blown out directly. However, murongyu was shocked by his mind, which was almost torn apart.

 Chapter 1236

    Bang!


    Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang cauldron were directly knocked out by the tongue of the dark giant frog. But the smelly tongue with the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth continued to rush to murongyu without any pause.


    After a huge dull sound, the tongue blew directly on murongyu''s body. In an instant, a terrible force bombarded him!


    Card wipe


    A sound like crystal breaking came out. The clothes on murongyu''s body were broken in an instant. And his body was more like porcelain, and quickly cracked. In just a moment, his whole body was almost broken.


    This is the reason why murongyu retreated quickly. Otherwise, his body might not crack. But it will be caught by the tongue of the giant frog.


    Once caught, murongyu may be swallowed directly by the giant frog.


    Shua!


    While his whole body cracked, murongyu felt a chill in his whole body. Then he saw that his whole body didn''t know when it was dark, just like black ink.


    At the same time, a strange force rushed to his mind and soul.


    Highly toxic!


    He was poisoned.


    Murongyu reacted instantly. However, at the moment, his whole body has begun to fester, and his body, which has reached the level of the holy body, has become clay kneaded, incomparably loose and has no power at all.


    At the same time, the power in his body is also quickly attacked, and the meridians are quickly engulfed.


    It''s just a breath, not even a breath! Murongyu''s realm and strength fell to the level of ten quasi saints.


    It was a great shock to him. His face was as black as ink, and his face became crazy. All the power in his body turned into the power of life. It was necessary to expel those poisons and repair his body.


    However, he was shocked to find that those poisons had entered his soul space!


    "It''s over!"


    Murong Yu never thought that the poison of the dark giant frog was so terrible and fast. With a move in his mind, he would recall the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron, intending to use the chaotic fire of the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron to burn these toxins.


    It''s just that it''s too late. Before the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron entered his soul space, those toxins had already invaded the soul.


    Murong Yu''s heart sank and suddenly became crazy. He controlled the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron and rushed in more quickly. He will never give up until the last moment.


    At the same time when the toxin attacked his soul, murongyu could only stand in the same place because of his sudden decline in realm, but could not continue to retreat. At this time, however, the tongue of the giant frog had torn the void again, and it was about to roll Murong Yu''s body.


    All of a sudden, Murong Yu felt his body tight. With a sweep of his mind, he saw that his body had been rolled up by the giant frog.


    At the same time, a strong force was acting on him, and he rushed to the mouth of duanri dark giant frog. The giant frog wants to swallow murongyu''s food.


    Although murongyu found out, he didn''t make any action. Because he has a weak heart. Now the most important thing is to save the soul.


    Whoa!


    The terrible poison has touched the soul.


    At the same time, Murong Yu thought that his soul would be attacked immediately.


    Boom!


    Murongyu''s soul was shocked, and then the soul burst out a black light. At this moment, the soul seems to become a burning flame. It seems to be transparent and pure black.


    A powerful and incomparable power came out from the soul and swept the whole soul space. Even more, this terrible breath spread out of murongyu''s body and swept in all directions.


    Poop! Putong


    The power, like the power of destroying heaven, swept the soul area where Murong Yu was. When the terrible pressure shrouded in my heart, the souls of countless lives in this area trembled violently, as if they saw the superior, and they could not help kneeling down.


    Finally, countless lives are directly kneeling on the ground, straight to surrender.


    Even the giant frog with its tongue curled murongyu''s body was shocked, so it threw out the curled murongyu.


    Although it did not kneel on the ground, but the soul is very scared. Dare not continue to attack, dare not escape. It must be fighting against the terrible pressure that makes its soul tremble.At the same time, murongyu''s soul burned like a chaotic fire. And then a counterattack


    Hiss


    The toxins that first came into contact with the soul made a shrill sound. Then, under the gaze of murongyu, they annihilated one after another.


    Within a breath, the toxins that had invaded his soul space were completely annihilated. And that''s just the beginning. The chaotic fire from the soul quickly spread out of the soul space, and then quickly burned in murongyu''s body.


    For a moment, murongyu''s whole body was burning this kind of black soul chaos fire. And when the toxins come into contact with these chaotic fires, they are annihilated one after another.


    Even before murongyu could react, the speed of his whole body had been completely annihilated. At the same time, the power of life also quickly washed up, his rapid recovery to the peak.


    "Is this one of the powers of sanctification of the soul?" Murongyu was shocked and communicated with Hetu directly.


    "I think so. People who become saints have some special abilities that you need to explore. If you use it well, it''s much more powerful than those who are incarnate and become saints. " The river map is not very clear, but he still said so.


    Murongyu nodded, then thought.


    The soul can burst out the power to frighten all living beings! And it can also burn soul fire. This kind of flame can easily annihilate the toxin of the dark giant frog.


    It should be noted that no matter murongyu''s body, holy power or the power of life can do nothing about the toxin. That is to say, the chaotic fire of the soul is more powerful than any other power he has now.


    "I don''t know if this power can drive me?"


    This idea suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart.


    Boom!


    Just at the moment when his idea appeared, the soul that had been restored to its original state was shocked again, and the chaotic fire of the soul appeared again.


    Murongyu was pleasantly surprised. With a move in his mind, he grabs with empty hands.


    The next moment, he was surprised to see a group of soul chaos fire in his palm!


    It was a black flame. Beating and burning in the palm of murongyu''s hand. However, murongyu did not feel any temperature of the flame, neither cold nor hot, nor even the power of the flame.


    However, Murong Yu will never believe that this soul chaos fire has no power.


    Quack!


    At this time, the dark giant frog roared fiercely. His eyes were full of fear and looked at murongyu, or at the chaotic fire in murongyu''s hands.


    Then, it turns around and runs away.


    "Where to escape!"


    Murong Yumeng''s violent drink, a foot step out, a blink directly rushed up. Then the big hand beat out fiercely, and the big hand containing the soul chaos fire directly pressed on the giant frog.


    "Poof" sound, the soul chaos fire then submerges the day dark giant frog body, disappears. But murongyu''s hand was rebounded by the anti shock force of duanri dark giant frog, and almost broke.


    "It doesn''t work?"


    A slap on the giant frog, the soul chaos fire also entered the giant frog. But the giant frog seemed to be all right and flew straight ahead.


    "Why not? Although the giant frog is flying, it seems that it has no breath of life?" Murongyu frowned suddenly.


    At this time, the giant frog, which had been flying all the time, suddenly stopped and fell on the ground like a fallen mountain, throwing a huge hole in the ground.


    No breath of life, no breath of soul!


    Murongyu frowned slightly and stepped up. Huge as the ocean general mind through the body, shrouded in the end of the day dark giant frog.


    There are no scars on the giant frog. Every place is at its peak and full of explosive power.


    "How could he have died without any injuries?" Murongyu frowned slightly, and his mind entered the soul space of giant frog. Then he knew the cause of the giant frog''s death.


    The soul of the giant frog has been annihilated, and the whole soul space is empty. Even murongyu felt the residual breath of the chaotic fire in his soul space.


    "Soul chaos fire has no effect on the body. Can only annihilate the soul! Although the soul of duanri dark giant frog is not very strong, it is the third-order sage''s realm after all. Even if it can''t resist, it is directly annihilated. " Murong Yu was shocked, hot and surprised."If it can be used well, the soul will be one of the killers in the holy world." Murongyu''s eyes shot out two holy lights, and he suddenly wanted to scream.


    "Find some monsters to practice their hands, and try to find out more abilities of the soul as soon as possible." Murongyu quickly took out the sacred core of duanri dark giant frog. This third-order core is equivalent to several first-order cores.


    However, just as he wanted to leave, Hetu suddenly said: "the body of the giant frog also contains a lot of power. Don''t waste it. Put it away."


    Murong Yu was surprised, but he quickly collected the giant frog''s body into Hetu Luoshu. Since the river map says so, naturally it is useful. He didn''t know what it was for.


    After collecting the body of the giant frog, murongyu unfolded his body and continued to march towards the depths of the Baiyang mountains. While hunting monsters to obtain the holy core, he also needs to discover the ability of the soul.

 Chapter 1237

    Murongyu didn''t go too deep, but just appeared outside the Baiyang mountains. After all, if he meets a monster or fierce beast in the realm of great sage or higher, he will have a tragedy.


    But even so, there were several dangers in the next few days. Once he was chased for three days and three nights by a monster in the realm of nine level saints.


    In the end, Murong Yu killed him by using his soul chaos fire. But it''s also very dangerous.


    After this period of fighting with monsters and fierce beasts, murongyu is finally able to skillfully use the power of soul chaos fire.


    It is true that fire can only act on the soul. But it''s not everything.


    The outbreak of coercion can suppress the demons and ferocious beasts in any realm of the sage, and even have a deterrent effect on the demons and ferocious beasts of the great sage level.


    However, the higher the strength, the lower the deterrent power. Moreover, there are some particularly fierce monsters. Although they are awed, they are still extremely fierce. As long as they are used in Keng Zheng, the less influence Murong Yu''s soul pressure has on them.


    Even some ferocious animals can easily break away from the pressure, and then run away. However, some fierce beasts even killed murongyu in spite of the soul''s shock.


    That''s what the monster in the Ninth level saint''s realm was like before.


    However, murongyu did not think that he could frighten and suppress these monsters just by virtue of his soul. As long as they can be intimidated, that''s enough. After all, the strong fight, if your soul is suddenly shocked, then you will be defeated!


    In addition, the power of chaos fire of soul is not able to kill.


    The highest realm of Murong Yuji casserole is the monster in the realm of nine level saints. It took him nine oxen and two tigers to kill it.


    Like power, the higher the realm, the more terrifying the power. It''s the same with soul and fire.


    However, basically, he can kill any monster or Terran monk in the realm of saints. At least that''s one of his cards.


    After all, he is only a pseudo saint. Who knows that he can kill the Ninth level saint?


    Moreover, as long as murongyu''s soul level continues to improve, his strength will naturally become stronger. It''s not a legend to cross a great realm and kill the enemy.


    After all, strictly speaking, murongyu''s soul is only a first-class saint. The first level sage can kill the Ninth level sage! It''s a legend. It''s not impossible to be more magical.


    "Except for the soul''s oppression and chaos fire, the other abilities of the soul can''t be discovered for the time being." Murong Yu pondered in his heart, a little uncomfortable.


    It''s typical of people who don''t like it. He has those two kinds of ability already enough to go against heaven. If he has more ability to go against heaven, isn''t heaven and earth not allowed?


    Of course, everyone has greed. Who doesn''t want to be stronger?


    "These sacred cores should be enough for a thousand years'' rent?" Murong Yu has killed more than a thousand monsters and fierce beasts in recent days. Moreover, there are also monsters like the Ninth level saints and the eighth level saints. These nuclei are enough for him to live in Baiyang city for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years.


    Therefore, murongyu is ready to go back.


    On the way, he met a purple beaver at the level of five saints. Murong Yu is not willing to let go of these monsters. Whether it''s crystal nucleus or monster''s corpse, it''s of great use to him.


    But, at the same time that he annihilated the soul of zitianli


    "Whew", a black light shot from the jungle, but it was a black arrow. This sharp arrow was shot on the head after a breath after the soul of purple beaver was annihilated. The raw shot it out.


    Murong Yu was stunned at first, then a little annoyed in his heart. This is his prey. Fang Ming knows that he is fighting with purple beaver. Why should he intervene?


    "Yes! Finally, I shot the beaver. It should be the realm of five level saints, right? I didn''t expect to be shot so easily. Is my strength improved again? You hurry to bring back the purple beaver. I''ll take it back to my father. "


    While murongyu was secretly annoyed, a clear voice came out from the forest. Then a group of five people appeared in front of murongyu.


    The leader is a young girl


    But she was wearing a tea green set collar, dark green base, yellow rose pattern printed Satin cardigan, a tea yellow Pingluo fairy skirt, and a bean green cloud water Golden Dragon makeup damask cicada wing yarn.


    His long black hair is bright and glossy, his head is in a chic bun, and there are gold Jeweled squirrel flowers in his cloud temples. A jade bracelet was worn on the skin of his hand. The waist is a ruyi tapestry with a light yellow Begonia golden silk pattern sachet. On the foot wears is the onion green color milk smoke Satin saves the bead shoe, the entire person spirit mischievous.The girl is very young and beautiful, but murongyu''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Because he just looked at the girl and knew what kind of person she was, naughty young lady.


    Obviously, the four powerful people behind her are not her guards. What are they?


    At this time, the girl looked at the body of zitianli in front of murongyu. And one of her guards has stridden to the purple beaver.


    Murongyu? They directly ignored it and turned a blind eye to it.


    Murong Yu suddenly sneered in his heart, stepped forward a few steps, put out his big hand, and directly arrested the body of zitianli. Then in a flash, it was put into the Hetu Luo book.


    "What''s the matter with you? How dare I steal my prey? "


    Seeing murongyu take away the body of zitianli, the girl seems to have just seen murongyu. Suddenly angry, saw her quickly step forward a few steps, came to murongyu in front, and then angrily looking at murongyu asked.


    Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing. This is his prey. It''s magnanimous that he didn''t care with her. Does this woman dare to confuse right and wrong?


    Immediately he sneered and said, "can you kill the purple beaver in the realm of the five level saints with your strength?" While speaking, Murong Yu also looks at the girl.


    The girl was stunned because she was only a saint of the third order. Under normal circumstances, even a monster of a third-order sage can''t be killed, let alone a purple beaver who is two small levels higher than her?


    "Didn''t I kill it? Hum! My sharp arrows are all stuck in the head of the purple beaver. Can''t I kill them A thought flashed through the girl''s heart, and then she looked at murongyu unhappily: "of course, Miss Ben killed her. Have you seen the bow and arrow on Miss Ben''s hand? This is a medium-sized holy weapon! Is it a small matter to shoot a purple beaver in the realm of a five level sage


    At the same time, the girl raised the sacred weapon in her hand.


    Murong Yu doesn''t even look at it. Isn''t it a Chinese Holy weapon? His bow of heaven and earth has swung for dozens of blocks. Hetu, Luoshu and so on, that is beyond the existence of sacred vessels!


    "You can''t kill the beaver, even if you have the best holy weapon. Because you don''t have that ability! I killed the beaver Murong Yu said indifferently. Then turn around and leave.


    However, the girl''s bodyguards were in a flash, blocking murongyu''s way. One by one, he looks at murongyu with a murderous face.


    The girl looked at murongyu in surprise, and then laughed: "are you funny? You a fake saint can even kill the monster in the realm of five level saints? Are you going to laugh me to death? "


    Murong Yu''s face darkened. At this time, he remembered that his cultivation level had not reached the saint level. If this realm kills the monster of the five level sage, it is really too shocking.


    Immediately, he took the body of zitianli out of hetuoluo book, threw it at the girl''s feet, and then turned around and left.


    "Stop." The girl immediately gave a low drink.


    Murong yudun stopped. It was not that he was obedient, but that the guards blocked his way again. It irritated him.


    "What''s your name?" The girl came to murongyu and looked at him curiously.


    While the girl asked, Murong Yu felt that he was covered by the four guards. If there is anything wrong with him, they will kill murongyu immediately.


    "I don''t know you. Why do I tell you?" Murong Yu gave a cold hum. What he hates most is such a bully.


    "My name is Fang Ziyuan. Do we know each other? Should you tell me your name? " The girl, Fang Ziyuan, looked at Murong Yu and said with a smile.


    Murongyu''s face was black, but he said his name. Otherwise, it would seem that he is too mean.


    "Murong Yu? Good. Good name. Well, I think your skill is extraordinary. You should be able to reach a good level after training. Why don''t you follow me. " Fang Ziyuan looked at murongyu and stretched out an olive branch.


    But Murong Yu was startled, and then looked up and down at Fang Ziyuan with suspicious eyes


    "Miss Fang, I''m not handsome, and I''m just a fake saint. Let me go. "


    Fang Ziwan was stunned. It was the first time that someone had rejected her. However, she responded quickly. Then he was furious: "asshole! Who do you think I am? I just want you to be my guard. "


    Murongyu''s heart was in a state of shame. He thought Fang wanted him to be her face.


    But even a guard is impossible. Do you want him to be the guardian of a little boy? That''s really laughing off other people''s big teeth."Not interested."


    "Oh, how can you be like this? Do you know who I am? I''m the eldest lady of the city Lord''s mansion. If you become my guard, I will let you quickly break through to the realm of saints. " Fang Ziyuan saw Murong Yu refuse, quickly said his identity, but there is no element to show off.

 Chapter 1238

    Fang Tianhe, the leader of Baiyang City, is a strong man in the immortal realm. It is the most powerful existence in Baiyang city and even in the area around Baiyang city. It can be said that it is not too much to cover up the sky.


    Even though there are many disciples in Xueyu mountain, there is even the super existence of nine level Xuansheng. However, after seeing Fang Tian and this figure, I still have to be respectful and dare not make a point.


    Although the blood rain mountain comes out at random, a strong person who can not destroy the territory can easily kill Fang Tianhe. But Fang Tianhe is from the holy kingdom of nine Yin. If Xueyu mountain dares to move him. The next moment, the strong of the nine Yin holy kingdom will wipe out the whole blood rain mountain.


    Fang Ziyuan, as the eldest lady of the city, is the only daughter of Fang Tianhe. At this moment, no one knows her.


    Because everyone wants to marry a beautiful woman, and then cover the sky with one hand in the area of Baiyang city. But also because of Fang''s identity, no one in this area dares to offend and refuse him.


    "Not interested."


    After knowing Fang Ziyuan''s identity, murongyu immediately refused. Don''t say it''s just the harmony of the immortals. Even the Lord of the ancient holy land, he won''t be their guard. Because they don''t deserve it!


    After seeing his identity, Murong Yu refused without any doubt, and Fang Ziyuan was angry. But at the same time, he also looks at murongyu differently.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid they would have been happy for a long time. After all, if you can be the guard of Fang Ziyuan, you can be regarded as the person of the city master''s mansion. Are resources still rolling in?


    "Are you playing hard to get? The appearance that does not agree intentionally actually in the heart already laughed blossom This idea suddenly appeared in Fang Ziyuan''s heart.


    "Miss Fang, if it''s OK, I''ll go back first." Murong Yu glanced at Fang Ziyuan, then looked at the guards standing in front of him and said slowly.


    The guards still stood still in front of murongyu. Without Fang Ziyuan''s order, they did not dare to let murongyu go. Very loyal.


    "This smelly boy has successfully attracted my attention. In some ways, he succeeded. " Fang Ziyuan thought about whether to continue to ask Murong Yu to be her guard. At the same time, an untimely voice came from one side of the forest.


    "Wan''er, you are here. It''s hard for me to find you."


    Hearing this voice, Fang Ziyuan''s face changed, and his face showed a trace of disgust. And murongyu also saw a group of several people stride out of the forest.


    At that time, he was in his twenties, dressed in white and handsome. In his hand, he was shaking a folding fan, a romantic look.


    If it''s only about appearance, this man is worthy of beauty. However, Murong Yu saw that his eyes were shining with a sinister light.


    And the light on his body is also black, full of a villain.


    The young man quickly ran to Fang Ziyuan. On the way, it seems that I just saw Murong Yu, and there was a fierce light in my eyes. Even more, murongyu felt a strong sense of killing.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he couldn''t help looking at the man who killed himself.


    The strength is not so good, but absolutely beyond the realm of saints, is the great saint of the strong. It is two levels higher than murongyu.


    Just looking at murongyu, the young man''s eyes were on Fang Ziyuan again. At the same time, he said again: "Wan''er, you don''t tell me when you come here. If you meet any bad people or monsters, you will be in trouble. "


    "Li Deyu, please pay more attention! You and I are just friends. Please don''t call me Wan''er. You are not qualified. You can call us aster or miss Fang Ziyuan looks at Li Deyu without worry, and says unhappily.


    However, Li Deyu obviously did not have that consciousness. After running to Fang Ziyuan''s side, he turned his head and looked at murongyu with indifferent eyes, and continued: "is this little bastard harassing you? Just kill him. "


    Murongyu''s eyes are cold, and his heart is full of killing!


    He doesn''t have any contact with Li Deyu. He is going to kill him just because of one of his guesses? This kind of people must be used to killing many people.


    Murongyu is a smart man. He can see at a glance that Li Deyu is the pursuer of Fang Ziyuan. This product must think that Murong Yu is also pursuing Fang Ziyuan. He wants to eradicate his rival.


    "You dare! If you dare to touch him, I will make your Li family disappear completely from Baicheng poplar. " Fang Ziyuan suddenly gave a cold drink.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned, and Murong Yu was speechless. Originally, Li Deyu regarded him as a rival in love, but Fang Ziyuan said so, didn''t he sit up his guess?Sure enough, at this moment, Li Deyu''s killing opportunities soared. A pair of eyes is twinkling with amazing killing intention.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you? You''re going to fight for women with me. You''re dead. " Murongyu''s ear suddenly sounded Li Deyu''s voice.


    Hey, hey


    Murong Yu doesn''t want to talk any more, just sneers.


    Perhaps it is because of Li Deyu''s intention to kill, or because of his own reasons that Murong Yu is in danger. Fang Ziyuan suddenly did something unexpected to everyone.


    She suddenly came to murongyu''s side, put her hands around murongyu''s right arm, raised her proud head, and looked at Li Deyu in a demonstration: "Li Deyu, he is my fiance. If you dare to touch him, your Li family will be ready to die."


    At this moment, murongyu''s face is covered with black lines. He really didn''t know whether the aster really didn''t know or did it on purpose. It''s really big chest and no brain. Doesn''t she know that he has driven murongyu to a dead end? Li Deyu will never release him.


    "Good! Good! When did you have a fiance? " Li Deyu yelled a few good words, the killing rate soared, the cold killing intention diffused out, enveloped the world, let the temperature of this area directly plummet!


    "I have nothing to do with you. Do I have a fiance to be approved by you?" Fang Ziyuan just hugs murongyu''s shoulder, and the soft Gao Ting just sticks to murongyu''s arm, but murongyu doesn''t want to enjoy it. He is now in crisis.


    "Hey, smelly boy, I think you dare to refuse me. Now I see if you can refuse! " Fang Ziyuan secretly aims at murongyu with a black face and secretly smiles in his heart.


    It turned out that she was not big chested and brainless, but shrewd. It was just a trick of her.


    "No wonder you refused me many times. i see. However, I will not give up. You''d better be careful not to die before you get married Li Deyu said in a calm voice with a black face.


    His voice was cold and his killing machine was splashing. He looked like he was going to swallow murongyu. Between the words, threat means a lot.


    Li Deyu is not an idiot. He also knows that Murong Yu can''t really be Fang Ziyuan''s fiance. But even if it''s only Fang Ziyuan that stimulates him, murongyu must die.


    "Let''s go." Murongyu gives murongyu a bitter look, and Li Deyu leaves here quickly. If he doesn''t leave, I''m afraid he''ll start killing people.


    Although he wanted to kill murongyu, he killed a lot of people like murongyu who had a little relationship with Fang Ziyuan. But he never killed in front of Fang Ziyuan''s eyes. He always killed in secret.


    After all, Fang''s father was the Lord of Baiyang city. Once he was convicted of murder, he would never marry Fang in his life. As a matter of fact, it''s impossible for him now. Because he is not the only one who pursues Fang Ziyuan, Li Deyu.


    "Well, everyone''s gone. You can let me go." Murong feather light glanced at Fang aster, some uncomfortable said.


    "Well, how many people want to be a parent but can''t?" Fang Ziyuan glared at Murong Yu and said something in his heart.


    After getting Fang aster to release his hand, Murong Yu will leave.


    "Stop, where do you want to go? Li Deyu is narrow-minded and cruel. He will definitely kill you. " Fang Ziyuan quickly gave a low drink.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light. She didn''t make it? He has a strong enemy for no reason.


    "The Li family is a big family in the city, with the immortal ancestors. Unless you leave Baiyang city immediately, you can''t escape Li Deyu''s poisonous hand. Of course, you have a choice. "


    "To be your guard?" Murongyu looks at Fang Ziyuan with a gloomy face, and he is as unhappy as he is.


    "You are indeed a wise man. What about? Do you want to be my guard? " Fang Ziyuan looked at murongyu with appreciative eyes, very satisfied.


    "What if I say no?"


    "Then you''ll be killed by Li Deyu." Fang Shiyuan said faintly.


    Murong Yu sneers in his heart. Naturally, he won''t be afraid of Li Deyu and the Li family. Big deal, just leave Baiyang city.


    When he was about to refuse, he suddenly moved in his heart: "what''s the advantage of being your guard?"


    Fang Ziwan was overjoyed because she felt that there was a play: "I can provide you with enough resources to practice. Holy crystal and holy instrument. "


    "Can you take part in all kinds of expeditions in the city Lord''s mansion?" Murongyu asked again. Because when he was in the city, he occasionally heard that the Lord''s mansion was going to explore a secret place recently."Yes


    Fang Ziyuan almost patted his chest and answered in the affirmative.


    Murongyu nodded: "this is not enough, if you want me to be your guard. I won''t be a thug for you, and you can''t send me. Just like today, if you want to travel, it depends on what I mean. You can''t force it. "


    Where is the guard? It''s a sacrifice!

 Chapter 1239

    The four guards of Fang Ziyuan had black lines on their faces. They really don''t understand why their young lady must be murongyu''s escort?


    Murongyu''s request is not to be a guard, but to ask for a sacrifice. And most importantly, murongyu is just a pseudo saint.


    Although the city Lord''s office is the absolute overlord of Baiyang City, there are plenty of resources. But there''s no need to waste it on this person, right?


    To their indignation, Fang Ziyuan actually agreed to murongyu''s many demands. Even a happy expression like picking up treasure.


    This puzzled them. However, they are only slaves and have no right to interfere. Therefore, they can only be in the heart secretly.


    "Son of a bitch, I want you to refuse me. Do you really think I''m just big chested and brainless? You, a pseudo saint, have killed the monster in the realm of the five level saints. If you are strong in the future, you will definitely soar to the sky. "


    Fang Ziyuan smiles in his heart, and his eyes are full of cunning.


    She''s not big chested and brainless. At the beginning, she really thought that she really shot the purple beaver with one arrow. But soon he came back. As murongyu said, even if he had a medium holy weapon, he could not be killed.


    Then murongyu killed him. But murongyu is only a pseudo saint, so she has the heart of solicitation. Once murongyu grows up, it will definitely shock the world.


    Fang Ziyuan is very happy about her decision. But I don''t know Murong Yu''s heart also secretly chuckles. He put forward so many conditions that he was not a guard at all, let alone a slave. And now he really needs a quiet environment to practice.


    The most important thing is that he is really poor now. When he enters the city Lord''s mansion, he can get some resources, and at the same time, he can participate in those secret places.


    Secret land is equal to all kinds of treasures. A poor man may get rich when he comes out. This kind of thing happened to murongyu many times.


    Immediately, they left the Baiyang mountains and returned to Baiyang city.


    However, when they came to the gate of Baiyang City, they were scared to pee in the dog days.


    Didn''t murongyu just arrive at Baiyang city? Have you hooked up with the eldest lady of the city Lord''s mansion so soon? Sure enough, there is a future. Therefore, when murongyu and others approached the past, their faces were full of worship and admiration. I almost want to kneel down to worship my teacher.


    Seeing their expressions, murongyu naturally knows what they think. He threw out a few holy cores of the saint level monster.


    "Two elder brothers, the monsters we hunted this time are OK. I''ll give you these holy cores."


    The dog days and Xu Guang are not polite. They put them into the storage ring. Of course, they thought murongyu had colluded with Fang Ziyuan, and these holy cores were just Fang Ziyuan''s.


    They didn''t think that these holy cores were all monsters and fierce beasts killed by murongyu himself. In addition, murongyu even has the holy core of the Ninth level sage realm in his hand. Otherwise they might be scared to pee.


    "Come and have a drink with you when you have time." Murongyu smiles, then strides into Baiyang city with Fang Ziyuan.


    After murongyu and his party left, they still looked at murongyu and others in the dog days.


    "In the dog days, you really didn''t miss your eyes this time. Murong Yu is so quick to hook up with the lady above. There is a bright future ahead of him. " Xu Guang sighed.


    "Ha ha, I said I never look bad at people. This is just the beginning. Maybe we can get a good job because of murongyu. " In the dog days, he laughs and is very proud.


    What he is proud of is not his future, but his vision. He is sure that Murong Yu is not the same, Qianlong Feitian!


    "I can''t see that Murong Yu is just a fake saint, and can win Miss Fang''s heart. If you have a chance to ask him for scriptures, we''ll support each other in the future. Beauty is in my arms. " Xu Guang was laughing, and there were some lewd people.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, a cold hum came over.


    On a dog''s day, they immediately followed the sound and saw a boy with a gloomy face striding over from the gate of the city.


    When they saw the boy, their faces suddenly changed in the dog days.


    "What did you two just say? Who captured Miss Fang''s heart? " The boy came over and looked at the two people in the dog days with a gloomy face, killing them.


    Feel the strong sense of killing shrouded in the body, the cold sweat on their forehead drops down in the dog days.


    "Young master Yuwen, we are just talking about it casually. Please have a lot of concerns with us." He sweated on his forehead in the dog days, but he said carefully.Yuwen Town, one of the four major families in Baiyang City, is the leader of the young generation of Yuwen family. It is said that Yuwen family has entered the realm of nine saints and is one of the top experts of the young generation in Baiyang city.


    At the same time, like Li Deyu, he was also the pursuer of Fang Ziyuan. But Yuwen town is not as ruthless as Li Deyu, who will directly eradicate their rivals.


    But Yuwen town is not a good man, although he won''t attack, but he directly chose to challenge those enemies.


    Over the years, he has picked countless rivals. And murongyu is just a pseudo saint, who is not qualified to fight with Yuwen town.


    "Well?"


    Hearing what the dog said, Yuwen town immediately glared at her. Huge pressure on the two people in the dog days, the suppression of their bodies are almost collapse.


    "Master Yuwen, please don''t embarrass us. We''re just talking about it. Up to now, who has captured Miss Fang''s heart? We''re just kidding. " Xu Guang said in his heart.


    "Well, that''s right. Who can be worthy of Aster besides me? Forget it. I won''t embarrass you. " Yuwen town nods and thinks Xu Guang is right. After a murmur, I''m going to the city.


    "Yes? With you, Yuwen town? I''m laughing off my teeth. " At this time, a sneer came.


    In the dog days, Xu Guang''s face changed again. Quietly looked up in the past, and then a face of bitter force.


    A young man in green with a long sword is coming from afar with elegant figure. However, his body is constantly burst out of a road like a sword in general, the impact of the surrounding void are rippling up.


    Yuwenzhen''s face suddenly became gloomy, and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes: "Zhou Xiuzhu, what do you mean? Do you want to fight? "


    Qingyi youth, the leader of the Zhou family, one of the four families in baiyangcheng, is the pursuer of Fang Ziyuan, just like yuwenzhen and others.


    In particular, he and Yuwen town are very different. Whenever they see each other, they either taunt each other or fight directly. However, the strength of these two goods is equal. I don''t know how many years they have been fighting, and they have never won.


    "Just do it. Come out. Today I have to teach you a lesson." Zhou Xiuzhu was also furious. With his character, if it was someone else, he might just laugh it off. But I don''t know why, as long as he saw Yuwen Town, he was full of anger.


    On the contrary, Yuwen town is the same.


    "I''m going to swell your head today?" Yuwen town angry, body shape flashing between already rushed out.


    "I''m going to beat you today. Your mother doesn''t know you." Zhou Xiuzhu was also angry and rose to the sky.


    In the dog days, Xu Guang looked at each other, then wiped the cold sweat from his forehead: "I don''t know when these two will fight? Three or four days? "


    "Maybe. Ten days and a half months is no surprise. I''m used to this kind of thing. " Xu light light light says.


    "Two little kids, how can they compete with me?" On the top of a building in the city, a young man looks at Zhou Xiuzhu, who is fighting in the sky outside the city, shaking his head.


    He is Wu Guangde, an outstanding disciple of the young generation of the Wu family, one of the four families in Baiyang city.


    Li Deyu, Wu Guangde, yuwenzhen and Zhou Xiuzhu are known as one of the strongest young generation in Baiyang City, and they are the four sons of Baiyang city. They are powerful and powerful.


    These are murongyu''s so-called enemies. I don''t know how murongyu deals with these strong ones?


    ¡­¡­


    "Where are you going?" After entering the city, Fang Ziwan saw Murong Yu walking forward and asked. Because this road doesn''t go to the Lord''s mansion.


    "Go home." Murong Yu looked back at Fang Ziyuan in amazement. I don''t know how Fang Ziyuan asked this kind of question?


    Seeing murongyu''s eyes, Fang Ziyuan immediately guessed murongyu''s idea, so he was annoyed: "now you are my guard, you must live with me."


    "To live together?"


    Murong Yu was startled and stepped back a few steps. He was even more surprised: "Miss Fang Da, I didn''t say I wanted to sell myself..."


    As soon as Fang Ziyuan blushed, she immediately realized that she was saying something wrong, so she quickly explained, "I mean, you should live in the Lord''s mansion like them."


    Murong Yu pretended to have a sudden insight: "I see, otherwise I can''t do it as a guard."


    Fang Ziwan blushed with shame, glared at murongyu, then turned around and walked quickly towards the Lord''s mansion."You don''t really like my beauty, do you? Otherwise, why do I have to be a guard? I''m not a casual person, I tell you Murongyu follows Fang aster and mutters.


    But his voice is not small, I don''t know whether it''s really talking to himself or to Fang Ziyuan.


    The Huo Di of Fang Ziyuan stopped his figure. At this moment, she almost wanted to roar to murongyu: "you don''t look in the mirror, will our Miss take a fancy to you?"


    "As the saying goes, every radish and vegetable has his own love. Maybe you really like people like me. What''s more, I think I''m more handsome. " Murong Yu seemed to know Fang Ziyuan''s story, and said in a low voice.


    Fang Shiyuan faltered, stopped, and then quickly flew to the Lord''s mansion.


    Don''t even look at murongyu.


    But murongyu burst out laughing. Because he had said those words to Fang Ziyuan on purpose. As for the latter sentence, he really felt what Fang Ziyuan thought in his heart.

 Chapter 1240

    "The young lady has found a best servant!"


    "This servant is only a pseudo saint, but he is a very famous brand. There is not only a house of his own in the city Lord''s mansion, but also many requirements! Even, this person does not obey the order of the young lady at all


    "He doesn''t look like a servant, a guard. It''s like being invited back by a young lady! "


    Without a day''s time, the news of murongyu, the best servant, was completely spread in the city Lord''s mansion. For a moment, murongyu''s house was surrounded by countless people.


    It''s not that they have any opinions on murongyu. They want to kill murongyu. They are just curious. They want to see what''s holy about such an excellent servant.


    However, after murongyu came to the Lord''s mansion, he was shut down. Others were afraid to break into his yard. Because they all know that Fang Ziyuan thinks highly of murongyu. Once they offend murongyu, they offend Fang Ziyuan. It will be them who will be the tragedy.


    At the same time that people in the city Lord''s mansion are curious about murongyu, Fang Ziyuan has already appeared in the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion. In addition to her, there was a dignified middle-aged man in the hall.


    This person is Fang Tianhe, the Lord of Baiyang City, the super strong man of the Ninth level undead. There is no one of the most powerful people around Baiyang city.


    "Well? Is Murong Yu really so... Against heaven? "


    Fang Tian and Da Jindao are sitting on the throne. After hearing Fang Ziwan finish, their brows are slightly wrinkled. He didn''t believe that Murong Yu could kill the purple beaver in the realm of five level saints with a false saint.


    "I didn''t believe it at first. But zitianli has no scars except my arrow. At first I thought I killed it, but I found an amazing fact At the same time, Fang Ziyuan took the body out of the storage space and threw it on the ground of the main hall.


    Fang Tianhe''s mind moved, and the body of zitianli flew to him out of thin air. The huge and incomparable idea escaped and enveloped the purple beaver in an instant.


    Except for the arrow injury, zitianli didn''t have any injuries. And Fang Tianhe determined that the arrow couldn''t kill zitianli at all.


    "The soul is dead!" Suddenly, Fang Tianhe exclaimed.


    Immediately, he looked at Fang Ziyuan with his eyes twinkling: "do you think murongyu is a saint of the soul?"


    Fang Ziyuan nodded, his face dignified: "I have this doubt. It is precisely because his soul has become holy that he can easily kill the purple beaver. But it seems that he is still a pseudo saint


    "Or maybe he hasn''t broken through yet, but his soul has mutated! Father, no matter whether he has been sanctified or not, once he grows up, he has a bright future. Icing on the cake is good, but it is far less than timely help. If we can benefit him before he grows up.... "


    Fang Ziyuan talks so much. Where is the appearance of an unruly young lady? It''s just like a wise man. In fact, that''s what aster fangensis really looks like.


    "You mean we help him now?" But Fang Tianhe hesitated.


    "According to my preliminary observation, this murongyu should not be a white eyed wolf. If we can help him, once he grows up, he will surely repay his kindness. At that time, we may be able to take the first few steps with his help. Instead of just being in this town for life. "


    Fang Ziyuan, Fang Tian and they all know that if no miracle happens, their greatest achievement in this life will be the Lord of Baiyang city. It''s basically impossible to be a governor or a higher position.


    "What''s more, murongyu doesn''t need many resources now. Even if he is not a saint or a white eyed wolf, we will not lose much. It''s time to invest. "


    After thinking for a while, Fang Tianhe nodded. Everyone''s life is more or less invested. A failed investment is perfectly normal. But once it''s successful, there are big benefits.


    "It''s up to you. When the time is right, I''ll see him." Fang Tianhe said in a deep voice and agreed to Fang Ziyuan''s plan.


    In the next few days, Fang Ziyuan occasionally went to murongyu''s room and sent all kinds of resources, such as inferior Shengjing and inferior Shengqi.


    And Fang Ziyuan''s behavior is the title of murongyu''s best servant. Let the guards and servants of the Lord''s mansion be more curious, envious and jealous.


    For Murong Yu, he doesn''t need to pay all kinds of taxes to join the city Lord''s office. And these resources and so on are his salary. Of course, his salary is many times more than that of ordinary guards.As for why only inferior Shengjing?


    In the holy world, Baiyang city is just the lowest city in the holy kingdom of nine Yin. Without any resources, it''s good to have inferior Shengjing. As for Zhongpin Shengjing? It''s a little precious. Even fangtianhe is not a lot.


    Of course, murongyu doesn''t mind. It''s better to have something than nothing.


    Moreover, after he left Xueyu mountain, he had already moved several holy mountains into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Why move mountains?


    In the divine world, didn''t Murong Yu ever get a piece of the mother of holy crystal? He wants to use the mother of Shengjing to breed Shengjing mine! Once bred by him successfully, he will have a lot of Shengjing.


    Of course, he didn''t use these Shengjing very much. What about shengpin Shengjing? The power it contains is also limited. Of course, the most high-end is Shengmai.


    However, the holy vein of the holy world is rarer than that of the divine world. For example, Fang Tianhe may not even have seen the top-notch holy crystal, and even more, he has never seen the holy vein.


    However, Murong Yu''s Hetu Luo book contains a large number of holy veins. Because no one can use it. Therefore, Liu haocang collected a lot of money when he was in chaos, which was enough for Murong Yu to use for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Fang, what can I do for you?"


    Murongyu is practicing, but Fang Ziyuan comes in again, which makes him a little depressed. Fang Ziyuan came over so frequently that he directly harassed him and made him have no time to practice.


    "Can''t you come and have a look?" Fang Ziwan stares at Murong Yu and says with indifference.


    "If you come to me so often, it will be misunderstood. What if they misunderstand you like me? " Murong Yu said speechless.


    Fang Ziwan was a little bit embarrassed. She thought Murong Yu was too narcissistic.


    "You are my guard, can''t I come to care for you? When on earth can you break through? A few days later, there will be an auction in Baiyang City, and after the auction, our Lord''s mansion will have an experience of entering the secret place. You''d better break through before that. Otherwise, with your strength... "Fang Ziyuan glanced at Murong Yu and didn''t go on. But the meaning is obvious.


    "Miss Fang, you come here every day. Where can I have time to practice? If it''s all right, you can come and go as soon as possible. I''m going to practice. "


    Fang aster is about to go away.


    How could a servant drive their master away? This is something that has never happened before.


    However, although Fang Ziyuan wants to beat Murong Yu violently, she is finally driven out.


    "I remember you, stinky boy." Fang Ziyuan left murongyu''s house with gnashing teeth.


    "It seems that the first lady has been driven out by murongyu?"


    "It''s really the best servant!"


    When the news that Fang Ziyuan was driven out by murongyu spread, the family circle of the city master''s mansion was shocked again. All the family members admire murongyu''s admiration. Because he''s the best housekeeper ever.


    Of course, some people worship and others disdain it. In particular, those domestic guards with high strength despise murongyu even more. Murong Yu''s creation of these things is nothing but an ostentation.


    What can a false Saint do? Is it worth being treated like this?


    Obviously, these people are jealous of murongyu. And some people are ordinary, as housekeepers, they just need to do their duty. No matter how powerful murongyu is, it has nothing to do with them.


    ¡­¡­


    After Fang Ziyuan left, murongyu''s figure disappeared. Into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Speed up time cultivation!


    After he ascended to the holy world, the seventh level of "chaotic celestial body record" has already shown signs of loosening, which is being understood by him, and there is a possibility of breakthrough at any time. Once he breaks through, his cultivation can enter the realm of saints.


    Moreover, according to Hetu, as long as his cultivation breaks through to the saint''s realm, he will have a big surprise. But the river map didn''t say what the surprise was.


    Murongyu just vaguely felt that the surprise mentioned by Hetu seemed to be related to the fact that he had asked him to collect all kinds of things with a lot of power.


    He Tu does not say, Murong Yu is not tangled. As long as he breaks through, don''t you know what''s the surprise?


    However, what he understands now is the "chaotic celestial record". It''s different from directly accumulating power with the holy pulse. That way, there is no pressure on murongyu. Because he has enough strength and time.But understanding this kind of thing, he does not want to break through to be able to break through.


    After a few days, he already felt that the "chaotic celestial record" was about to break through to the seventh level. But it was always a step away from the door.


    On this day, Fang Ziyuan came to murongyu''s house again. Then without murongyu''s consent, he broke in directly.


    Murongyu had left his mind in the courtyard. So when Fang aster came in, he appeared.


    "The auction is on." Fang shiwanmu said to murongyu without expression.


    Murongyu frowned slightly, what auction has no attraction for him. Because he didn''t have the money to auction. He is concerned about the following secret exploration, he wants to break through the strength before the secret exploration.


    "Cut the crap. You can either go to the auction with me, or you can leave the city Lord''s mansion immediately." Fang Ziyuan dropped this sentence, then turned and left.


    "Did the little girl eat gunpowder? Why is it so hot? " Murong Yu murmured, and finally followed. If you are driven out of the city''s main residence, shame is still a problem. The most important thing is that once he leaves the city master''s mansion, Baiyang city will have no place for him. Because Li Deyu will never let him go.

 Chapter 1241

    The existence of auction house is indispensable both in the mortal world and in the holy world.


    Cangyan auction house is one of the top auction houses in holy world. It also has a branch in Baiyang city. Usually, cangyan auction house organizes a small auction every 100 years and a medium auction every 1000 years.


    And now the auction is a big auction once every ten thousand years.


    In the holy world, time has no effect on some saints. Because they are immortal. So why hold a small auction every 100 years? What''s the usage?


    It should be noted that in addition to those who are strong and immortal, there are still a large number of people in the holy world who are still limited by Shouyuan. There are so many of them that they are the best sellers in the auction house.


    What''s more, don''t look down on small auctions. What can be auctioned by auction houses?


    "Wan''er..."


    Murongyu and Fang Ziyuan just stepped out of the main gate of the city, and a numb voice that made murongyu feel creepy and goose bumps came over.


    Murongyu didn''t look at it to know who the owner of the voice was.


    Sure enough, before the sound fell, a young man came quickly, trying to get close to Fang Ziyuan.


    Who else is Li Deyu?


    Fang Ziyuan''s brow slightly frowned, and his face showed displeasure. There was a look of disgust in his eyes.


    "Murongyu, your value as a guard will be reflected." At this time, Fang Ziyuan''s voice sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    Murongyu''s face turned black. Fang Ziyuan''s meaning is very obvious. He wants Murong Yu to block Li Deyu.


    Murong Yuhei looks at Fang Ziyuan''s other guards. Although they all look at Li Deyu with vigilant eyes, they don''t move, and no one stands in the way of Li Deyu. Although these guys are loyal, they dare not offend Li Deyu.


    Murong Yu sighed in his heart and said to himself, "bad luck.". Immediately, he stepped out and stood in front of Fang Ziyuan, looking at Li Deyu who was walking quickly with no expression on his face.


    "Mr. Li, my young lady is going to the auction house now. Please keep the good dog out of the way."


    Being blocked by the sudden appearance of murongyu, Li Deyu was not happy. After hearing murongyu''s words, the anger and killing intention in his heart are even more.


    "You son of a bitch again! Who do you think is enough Li Deyu''s eyes are burning, and he looks at murongyu fiercely, hoping to slap him to death.


    "Whoever answers is the dog." Murong Yu is not afraid at all, the face shows the color of disdain to say.


    "Son of a bitch! You said it was a dog? You''re dead! " Li Deyu''s lung was about to explode. He gave a loud drink, and his big hand popped out. His five fingers opened to murongyu''s head, and he buttoned it down.


    Murongyu looks at Li Deyu with disdainful face, and then takes a wrong step. The next moment, he was in a flash, and even appeared behind Fang Ziyuan.


    As a result, Li Deyu''s big hand to murongyu turned to Fang Ziyuan''s towering chest.


    Fang Ziyuan is not in a good mood today. At this time, Li Deyu was angry when he saw that he was going to play a hooligan on himself.


    "Good! Li Deyu, you not only want to be a hooligan to me, but also want to kill me. " Fang Ziyuan was furious and looked at Li Deyu with fire in his eyes. And see this scene of Fang aster, the other guards are instant color change, body shape between flashing has all rushed up.


    The strongest attacks were attacked by them. Some of them directly grabbed Li Deyu, while others wanted to block Li Deyu''s attack.


    At the same time of Fang Ziyuan''s guard, Li Deyu''s guards also rushed up. However, at this time, Li Deyu has already reacted.


    Immediately retracted the attack and then retreated.


    Although he wanted to play rascal with aster more than once, it was not in this situation. And most importantly, he was fooled by murongyu.


    Originally, he always kept a "gentle" appearance in front of Fang Ziyuan. Although he knew his evil trace Fang Ziyuan had been very clear for a long time, he still had to do superficial Kung Fu, didn''t he?


    It''s just that today, everything he''s kept in the past has been shattered. Fang Ziyuan didn''t like him at all, but now it''s even worse.


    All this is murongyu! This little bastard is going to die!


    The hatred for murongyu and the intention to kill him are almost materialized.


    However, Murong Yu ignores Li Deyu directly. He takes away a guard around Fang Ziyuan and approaches Fang Ziyuan. Then he pretended to care and asked, "Dear Miss, are you not hurt? He didn''t fool you, did he? "Seeing murongyu, Fang Ziyuan, who was already angry, miraculously calmed down the raging anger and calmed down instantly.


    She looked at murongyu with a smile: "murongyu, are you the guard? Is it dangerous to run alone? How could you even take your master to ward off danger? "


    The voice was flat, as usual. But Murong Yu was able to hear the anger in Fang Ziyuan''s voice. Murongyu even felt that it was Fang Ziyuan''s anger that made him so calm. Once she breaks out, the holy world will probably have an earthquake. At least, Baiyang city may be shaken by her anger.


    Murongyu''s face immediately showed the color of Innocence: "Miss, don''t you have a look, I''m just a pseudo saint. That rascal tried to kill me. But I can''t even stop him. Once I''m killed, his big hand will catch you directly. And then, you''re a successful hooligan. "


    At the same time, Murong Yu also stared at Fang Ziyuan''s chest and looked at it. His face was as innocent as it was innocent.


    "This little bastard must die!" Li Deyu was so angry that he burst his lungs. Because it''s his that murongyu stares at. Only he is qualified to see it.


    Just as Li Deyu was thinking about how to kill Murong Yu, a burst of clapping came.


    "Li Deyu, did you finally show your jackal face? Miss Fang, you can''t be cheated by this kind of color embryo, rogue and shameless person. "


    A young man with a long sword came from the air. He was dressed in hunting style, with elegant temperament.


    Li Deyu''s face turned black, and then he turned his head and looked at the young man who came from the air: "Zhou Xiuzhu, shut up for me. What kind of person am I? Don''t talk about it. "


    "Bloody talk? Li Deyu, young master Li, how dare you say my sentence is not true? " Zhou Xiuzhu sneered. After saying this, he came to Fang Ziyuan, and then he saluted him very gentlemanly: "Xiuzhu has seen Miss Zhou."


    For this Zhou Xiuzhu, Fang Ziyuan still has some good feelings. After all, he has no bad reputation. But she also knew that she was being pursued. It''s just that she doesn''t feel that way.


    Seeing that Fang Ziyuan''s attitude towards Zhou Xiuzhu was very different from his own, Li Deyu was secretly annoyed. The killing of murongyu is more intense. He naturally attributed all this to murongyu.


    Poor murongyu, standing here, has completely become an existence attracting hatred.


    "Miss, the auction is about to begin." Murong Yuhei said with a face that he really didn''t want to see these people competing here. It was a waste of time and life.


    Fang Ziyuan gives murongyu a fierce look, then turns around and walks in the direction of the auction.


    "You are murongyu?" Zhou Xiuzhu took a look at Murong Yu and said faintly.


    Murong Yu just nodded slightly and followed Fang aster.


    "A false Saint guard? It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. " Zhou Xiuzhu said a few words to himself, and then followed.


    There are two of the four CHILDES of Baiyang city who are around as flower protectors. No one dares to come and provoke Fang Ziyuan on the way. However, when they came outside the cangyan auction house, a young man and a young man met them.


    In addition to the other side of Aster expressed what love, can not help but with Zhou Xiuzhu and others to fight. These two guys are also Wu Guangde and Yuwen Town, one of the four princes of Baiyang city.


    "You are murongyu? I will challenge you Yuwen town came to murongyu''s side and said directly.


    Murong Yu was surprised and looked at Yu Wen town with an idiot''s eyes: "did I hear you right? You are a great saint. People who have reached the Ninth level of great saint in the legend will challenge me? Can you be more shameless? "


    While murongyu was surprised, others were also surprised. One by one looks strange looking at Yuwen town. Even Li Deyu.


    Although Li Deyu wanted to kill murongyu, he did. It''s normal for the strong to kill the weak. But it''s amazing that the powerful challenge the weak.


    Yuwen town has a red face, but it has already been said, can it still be recovered? So he continued, "yes, I challenge you. But I will suppress my strength in the realm of false saints. Lest you say that I deceive the small with the great. "


    "I took the challenge on his behalf." Murongyu did not speak, Fang said. At the same time, she also gave murongyu a smug smile.


    However, the way she looked at murongyu made the four young masters uncomfortable. Especially Li Deyu.They all think it''s Fang Ziyuan and murongyu!


    Murong Yu''s face turned black. Just as he was about to say something, Fang Ziyuan''s words rang out: "if you don''t agree, I''ll drive you out of the city master''s house immediately. Then... "


    Murong Yu is angry in his heart. He hates the people who threaten him most in his life.


    "Smelly boy, I make you cunning! This time I''ll see if you''re really sanctified. " Fang Ziyuan muttered in her heart that she wanted to test whether Murong Yu''s soul had become holy for a long time, but she had no chance.


    "Challenges are OK, but I''ve never fought a battle without success." Murong Yu glanced at the crowd and said faintly. He doesn''t want to perform for free, just like others want to see monkey opera.


    Want to challenge him? Yes, take out the color. Murong Yu wants to take the opportunity to make a big contribution.

 Chapter 1242

    Murongyu has never been afraid of anyone in the battle with the realm. If Yuwen town is not powerful, Murong Yu can kill it, let alone defeat it.


    But that would expose the sanctification of his soul. There''s no need. Murong Yu doesn''t want to expose his own card.


    "Boy, do you really dare to fight? You can refuse. You''re just a fake saint. You won''t lose face even if you refuse. " See murongyu to fight, Yuwen town is a little surprised.


    However, soon he was enraged by Murong Yu''s next sentence.


    "In the same realm, you can''t be my opponent. However, if you want to fight with me, you need to at least take out a high-quality holy ware or a treasure of equal value. Otherwise, nothing will be said. " Murong feather light said, just Yuwen town''s face is angry iron blue.


    "Mole ants are common. If you don''t dare to fight, just say it. Why don''t you say you want the best holy ware? " Li Deyu steps forward and looks at Murong Yu with a sarcastic look on his face.


    "Do you have any? If you have, I don''t mind fighting you. " Murong Yu glanced at Li Deyu and said sarcastically.


    Li Deyu suddenly became dumb. Because he really doesn''t have the best holy instrument. Even, don''t say it''s the best holy ware, even the best holy ware.


    Baiyang city is just a small place. And their Li family is just a small family in this small place. Although the Li family is one of the four major families in Baiyang City, it''s just a non mainstream force in the holy world. How can there be the best holy ware?


    Even the top-grade holy ware is the treasure of the town in their family. Although they are all outstanding young disciples of their respective families, they are not qualified to have high-quality holy vessels.


    Look, there''s only one medium-grade sacred vessel for aster.


    Yuwenzhen looks at murongyu with a red face. His face is very embarrassed. Because he doesn''t have a high-quality holy instrument.


    However, he suddenly thought of something he had, and then he agreed: "OK, a top-grade holy instrument, I''ll fight you. However, for the sake of fairness, do you also need to be colorful? Well, you''re just a fake saint. You don''t need a top-grade saint. You just need to take out a middle-grade saint. "


    "No problem." Murongyu directly agreed. Then turn your head and look at the aster.


    "What do you want me to do?" Fang Ziyuan felt bad in his heart.


    "Didn''t you promise for me? You''re the one who gave me the sacred things. Don''t worry, you won''t lose. " Murong Yu said lightly.


    Fang Ziyuan gritted his teeth and wanted to slap murongyu out. Shameless. Shameless.


    Others also looked at murongyu with disdainful eyes and felt that murongyu was really shameless.


    "Well, I''ll give him the medium holy weapon!" Bit to bite a tooth, square aster some flesh painful promise arrive. Because she has only one piece of medium-sized holy ware. That''s the bow that shot zitianli a few days ago.


    Maybe someone said that Fang Ziyuan''s father Fang Tianhe was not the leader of Baiyang city? Just a few pieces of medium-sized holy ware are not small?


    Fang Tianhe is the leader of Baiyang city. But Baiyang city is a city in the holy land of nine Yin. Fang Tianhe is just holding the salary of Jiuyin holy kingdom.


    We should do our best. Even the forces at the level of xueyushan dare not move him. But in terms of assets, he is far inferior to the Li family. Even if he is rich, he will not have too many assets.


    "It''s not a problem for me to join in such a bustle, is it?" Li Deyu came up and looked at Murong Yu with a smile.


    This kind of challenge is the best chance to kill. He wanted to kill murongyu for a long time.


    "As long as you can afford the top-grade holy ware, that''s no problem at all. However, I only fight with people of the same level. " Murong feather light said, come not to refuse.


    "Well, is that now or after the auction?" Li Deyu can''t wait to kill Murong Yu.


    Fang Ziyuan frowned slightly: "after the auction, now the auction will begin."


    "Well, I''ll call after the auction. Li Deyu, I warn you, it''s me. You can''t rob me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. " Yuwen glanced at Li Deyu, then turned around and left.


    Li Deyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the opportunity of killing disappeared.


    "Remember to prepare the top-grade holy ware. If I don''t see the top-grade holy ware, I won''t fight." Murongyu''s voice spread far away, and then strode into the auction house with Fang Ziyuan.


    The auction house is huge, integrating millions of people, even millions of people. Moreover, this is because of the once-in-a-million-year large-scale auction. When Murong Yu and others walked in, the auction house was already overcrowded.Murongyu frowned slightly. The environment here was too noisy. He didn''t like it. But he knew Fang could not be in the auction hall.


    "Let''s go to the VIP room."


    Sure enough, Fang Ziyuan and murongyu walked along a long corridor.


    "Oh, isn''t this Miss Fang Ziyuan, the super beauty of Baiyang city?" Just out of the corridor, a sweet and charming voice came.


    A gust of fragrance came to Murong Yu''s face. However, when he saw a gorgeous woman in a red tight dress twisting her waist like a water snake, he met her.


    Black hair is like a waterfall hanging behind him, with a faint smile on his face.


    Walking between, the woman in red that only two pieces of gauze to cover the towering, slightly trembling, like spray in general. It''s full of strong temptation.


    In addition to that exposed to the outside of a flash as if the hands of the general congealed fat arms. The whole person is full of a charming temptation.


    Gudong! Gudong


    At this moment, murongyu even heard the sound of Fang Ziyuan''s guards swallowing. Don''t have to look at him to know that several guards are staring at the woman who comes here.


    Fang Ziyuan''s face showed the color of vigilance, looking at the visitors, and his eyebrows were slightly unhappy. Obviously, these two people are not in the right direction.


    Also, the beauty of the two people is not up and down. Such people are not good friends even if they are not enemies. After all, there are no two tigers in one mountain.


    "Well! Still so coquettish. " Fang aster snorted.


    Nishang light smile, eyes from Fang aster''s face, and then on murongyu''s face: "this childe must be in Baiyang City crazy spread that city Lord mansion''s best servant?"


    "Murongyu, let''s go."


    Fang Ziyuan obviously didn''t want to stay with nishang. He was about to leave here.


    Murong Yu just wants to go, but nishang moves horizontally, blocking Murong Yu''s way. A gust of fragrance came to my nostrils, lingering body fragrance.


    "Mr. Murong, my name is nishang. I''m in charge of baiyangcheng branch of cangyan auction house. Why don''t you be my guard? The resources of our auction house are much richer than those of Baiyang city. "


    Nishang breathes out like orchid and looks at Murong Yu with a smile on her face.


    This makes Murong Yu very depressed. When did he become a hot potato? Not only men are looking for him, but also women of these levels are looking for him?


    However, nishang and Li Deyu are naturally different. Li Deyu and they all regard Murong Yu as their rival in love. Even Li Deyu wanted to kill Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu is not afraid of this kind of enemy.


    But this neon dress. Murongyu found that he didn''t see through her at all. Even close at hand, he could not read any of her thoughts.


    This woman''s strength surpasses the saint''s realm.


    People of this level take the initiative to find him? There must be nothing good about it. Murongyu is not narcissistic enough to think that he is really handsome to attract the goblin like woman he just met.


    "What do you mean, nishang? How dare you dig my people? "


    Before murongyu spoke, Fang Ziyuan was angry.


    "Miss Fang, what is your man? Is it your man? I don''t think so. Do you still seem to be the yellow flower girl? If he were your man, I would not dig him. " Nishang was smiling, but she spoke boldly. Fang Ziyuan''s face turned red instantly.


    I don''t know whether I''m angry or ashamed.


    "Murongyu is my servant!" Fang aster is angry.


    "He''s not your man, whose servant is he. And if you can come to me, I''ll give you ten times more than the treatment of the city Lord''s office. Murongyu, how are you? Think about it? "


    Nishang, this is going to rob people with Fang Ziyuan.


    Murongyu doesn''t know what''s going on, but others do.


    There are two beauties in Baiyang city. Naturally, they are the two who fight each other now.


    These two people are born like enemies. They are not only more beautiful, but also more beautiful. Things like robbing people happen a lot. Even the guards of Fang Ziyuan were used to it.


    Fang Ziyuan is in a hurry. She''s really not the rival of nishang. Immediately he turned his head and looked at murongyu fiercely: "murongyu, if you dare to betray the city master''s mansion, hum!"


    Fang aster hums heavily, full of a strong sense of threat.Being watched by two beauties, ordinary people would have been in the air for a long time. But murongyu is a black line on his face.


    "The auction is about to start. Don''t delay. Let''s go to the auction. " Murong Yu changed the topic and said.


    "Well! Don''t change the subject. You have to give me an answer today. " Fang Ziyuan and nishang said in one voice.


    "Ask a question? Am I handsome? " Murongyu looked at the two and suddenly asked a question.


    "A little bit."


    "Just so."


    The two women were stunned at first, and then looked at Murong Yu a few times before they said.


    "That''s it. I''m not handsome. I don''t know what you like about me? If you need me to warm the bed, I''m not going to sell myself. " With that, murongyu crossed the two girls and walked to the VIP room in front of him.

 Chapter 1243

    "It''s really the best servant."


    Looking at murongyu''s figure, a strange light flashed in nishang''s eyes, but his face was full of smile.


    Fang Ziyuan, who was a little annoyed, laughed: "if you don''t mind, I can lend murongyu to warm your bed. Maybe something special can happen. Well, I think you''re a good match. "


    Nishang was not angry, but she turned her head and looked at Fang Ziyuan with a smile: "what you said is true? Then I''ll take murongyu? "


    "You dare!" In some ways, Fang Ziyuan is not the rival of nishang. After she glared at nishang, she ran away quickly.


    At this time, murongyu has stopped. Because he didn''t know which room Fang Ziyuan had. And he can''t break into these VIP rooms. Because the VIP room is not only for some powerful and powerful people in Baiyang City, but also for people from other places.


    These people are powerful, and they are not what murongyu can provoke.


    Fortunately, murongyu didn''t wait for long, and Fang Ziyuan came immediately. Finally, they entered the middle VIP room.


    In places like Baiyang City, the city Lord''s office is undoubtedly the most powerful. They have this treatment. And this time, the owner of Baiyang City, Fang Tianhe, did not attend the auction. Therefore, this VIP room is naturally used by Fang Ziyuan.


    In addition to the basic tables and chairs, the VIP room has all kinds of fruit snacks. Even murongyu found several maids in the VIP room.


    Seeing these maids, Murong Yu couldn''t help looking at Fang Ziyuan. It''s not that these maids are too beautiful to compete with Fang aster. In fact, he didn''t find a maid beside Fang Ziyuan these days, but only a few guards.


    It''s rare for young ladies these days not to be served by maids. Fang Ziyuan is probably one of these people.


    Sure enough, after entering the VIP room, Fang Ziwan drank back the maids.


    Fang Ziyuan''s other bodyguards were dedicated to their duties. After entering the VIP room, they stood around. However, Murong Yu did not have the consciousness of any guards or servants. Instead, he sat down with a golden sword, grabbed a piece of cake and put it into his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, both Fang Ziyuan and the guards were black faced. Is this really a servant?


    "Sit down and watch me do what? The auction is about to begin. " Seeing Fang Ziyuan looking at himself with a black face, Murong Yu didn''t have any consciousness. Instead, he asked Fang Ziyuan to sit down like his master.


    "What fruit is that? It looks good. Bring it for me. " After Fang Ziyuan sat down, Murong Yu told Fang Ziyuan to bring a strange fruit.


    The black lines on Fang Ziyuan''s faces. How could this product really offer itself? Even the eldest lady of the city master''s mansion was called on.


    What made them drop their chin was that Fang Ziyuan handed over the strange fruit without any hesitation.


    "It''s over, it''s over..." the guards cried in their hearts, "isn''t it the lady who really likes this product? This is the first time I''ve seen a lady so "gentle."


    "Well, it''s delicious." Murong Yu took the fruit and nibbled at it. At the same time, he praised it. But I didn''t say thank you.


    "Murongyu, how brave you are


    Fang Ziyuan suddenly gave a cold drink and glared at murongyu, as if he had just reacted. Isn''t murongyu his bodyguard and servant? How come now that he''s the master, she''s the maid?


    "The auction is on." Murong Yu is looking at the VIP room in front of said, directly to ignore the square aster. This made Fang Ziyuan very angry, but he couldn''t get angry. If she yells at murongyu, doesn''t she become a shrew?


    The front of the VIP room is facing the high platform in front of the hall. Because of the special setting, people in the VIP room can see everything outside. But the people outside can''t see the VIP room, and even the mind can''t be detected.


    At this time, on the platform, a tall, hot and dressed as if she were a goblin, twisted her waist and came out.


    As soon as the goblin like woman appeared, there were bursts of wolf howls in the hall


    "Why, it''s her? I didn''t expect her to host the auction in person. " A look of surprise flashed in murongyu''s eyes. At the same time, I can''t help murmuring.


    "Well, don''t you men like this kind of coquettish woman most? The beauty effect. " But Fang Ziyuan said with disdain. Because that woman is the manager of baiyangcheng branch of cangyan auction house.Murong Yu nodded. There must be a lot of pursuers for nishang who has status and status. As long as she stands on the auction table and casually takes out a garbage sacrament, it is estimated that someone will pay a high price.


    "Hello everyone, I believe many people know me. But many of them were new friends. Let me introduce myself here. The little girl is in charge of the auction house. Today''s auction will be held by a young woman. "


    Before the voice fell, there were howls in the hall.


    "These sperm brains." Murong Yu is a little disdainful. Although nishang is a goblin, even Murong Yu has a kind of amazing feeling. But her beauty had no effect on him. Because none of the women in his family is inferior to her. Of course, no one is as coquettish as she is.


    After a brief introduction of the auction rules, the auction will officially begin.


    First, it''s just an ordinary inferior artifact, but it''s also sold at a high price!


    In the holy world, inferior holy vessels are the most common. But it''s not all hands. One million inferior holy crystal can buy an ordinary inferior holy instrument.


    But this time, the sacristy of the auction house sold out a high price of five million sacristies! The attraction of beautiful women can be seen.


    After the sacristy, there is a sacristy pill, as well as some natural resources and local treasures.


    Murong Yu just looked at it at the beginning, and then he went to the Hetu Luoshu to practice. None of these things at auction is of any use to him. And the most important thing is that he has no money to auction. Now he has only more than a thousand different levels of monster holy crystals and tens of thousands of inferior holy crystals.


    These holy crystals were given to him by Fang Ziyuan for cultivation. In this auction house where hundreds of thousands of Shengjing are sold, murongyu''s tens of thousands of Shengjing are useless.


    As for aster Fang? It seems that there is no item she likes in the auction house, and she has never sold it. There''s someone in the other VIP rooms.


    "Next, we''re going to auction a masterpiece." After auctioning off an ordinary treasure, nishang suddenly said something amazing.


    In an instant, the crowd was shocked, and then the hall and even the VIP room were in a commotion. Because they didn''t know that this time there was an auction of the best sacred vessels.


    There is almost no sacred vessel of this level in Baiyang city. After all, among the four families, the top holy ware is the treasure of the town, not to mention the top holy ware?


    "Girl nishang, how can your bank auction the best holy ware without prior notice? It''s too hasty. We''re not ready enough. " A loud voice came from a VIP room.


    "Exactly. Does girl nishang postpone the auction of this treasure? Allow us to prepare again. " They all joined in.


    It''s just that they all know the value of the best sacred utensils.


    What is the value of the best holy ware? People in Baiyang city don''t know the specific price. But they also know that even if they gather all the assets of the four families, they may not be able to afford them.


    As a result, these local snakes in Baiyang city are silent. They don''t understand why the auction house is auctioning this level of sacristy in their small place?


    Even if the value is not high, they get away with it, but it is definitely not a good thing. On the contrary, they are more likely to lead to the extermination of the clan because of this holy instrument.


    It happens every day.


    the precious stone lands its innocent possessor in jail!


    All the people in Baiyang city are silent, but those who are not silent are the outsiders. The people who have just spoken are not the native people of Baiyang City, but the luxury guests from other places.


    "Don''t be upset." Seeing those people worried, the beautiful voice of nishang spread far away. Suddenly, the whole auction house was quiet.


    As she spoke, an auction house guard came up with a small black clock.


    "Is this the best holy instrument?"


    When I saw the little black clock, some people in the auction house laughed. Whenever it is a holy instrument, there will be a slight fluctuation. The higher the grade, the more volatility it emits.


    The best holy instrument, even if it is just the invisible fluctuation, is not accessible to ordinary saints. But the little clock in the guard''s hand didn''t even emit as much fluctuation as an ordinary inferior holy instrument.


    Hearing the laughter of the crowd, nishang''s face turned red slightly. She can''t help it. It''s not from their cangyan auction house, but from a guest. It must be auctioned.


    "The holy instrument is named as Gangfeng secret light clock. With the determination of the appraisers of our auction house, it is indeed a top-quality holy instrument. But it is a sealed holy instrument. But our auction house can''t untie the seal. "As soon as the voice of neon clothes came out, the whole auction house was in an uproar.


    Cangyan auction house is one of the top auction houses in the holy world, which is full of Terrans, demons and saints. They have so many strong people that even they can''t untie the seal of the best holy ware?


    Isn''t it just the best holy instrument? Is his seal that powerful? Or is it not a holy instrument of the highest quality, but a masterpiece or even a holy one?


    If it''s a holy relic... Some people are already excited.

 Chapter 1244

    Some people are excited to think that it may be a holy relic, but many people keep calm.


    Even the seal of cangyan auction house can''t be untied. Even if it''s a holy ware, it''s useless to give it to them. One of the top auction houses in the holy world can''t do it. Can they?


    If we can''t untie the seal, we are just a pile of scrap metal.


    Therefore, before the voice of nishang came down, the heat of the whole auction house had dissipated. What''s left is some laughter.


    "Girl nishang, I''ll buy you a second-class holy crystal." A laugh came out.


    "Give girl nishang a face, I''ll shoot ten inferior Shengjing."


    "A hundred."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was laughing, and nishang was embarrassed. Even if she can say the hype, but also can''t cover up the so-called best holy ware is just a pile of scrap metal.


    "If you can untie the seal, you will restore the power of the best holy instrument. Now the starting price is 100000 pieces of Shengjing. "


    Hiss


    It''s the sound of cool air.


    This pile of scrap copper and iron need 100000 pieces of Shengjing? Are you kidding? For a moment, everyone was silent. Then they reacted, but no one was bidding, just laughing.


    "Young Lord, you need to take a picture of this holy instrument." Murong Yu had just looked at the secret light clock of Gangfeng. He just took a look. Because he had no money to bid, he continued to practice.


    However, the voice of the river map appeared in his mind.


    "Take a picture of that scrap metal?" Murongyu asked in surprise. Can Hetu untie the seal of the sacred vessel? If that''s the case, it''s a profit.


    "Scrap metal? Even if I can''t untie the seal, it''s good for you. Power contains enormous power. " He Tu explained.


    I don''t know what great power will do for him. But murongyu finally decided to take this so-called masterpiece. Just before that, he needs to ask Fang Ziyuan to borrow money.


    "Miss Fang, lend me 200000 pieces of Shengjing." Murong Yu opened his eyes again and said to Fang Ziyuan.


    Fang Ziyuan looked at murongyu with surprised eyes: "do you want to auction this top-quality holy ware?"


    Murongyu did not answer, noncommittal.


    Fang Ziyuan turned his eyes: "let''s not say whether this holy instrument is really the best holy instrument. Even if it is, you can''t untie the seal. It''s a waste to bid for a pile of scrap iron with 100000 Shengjing. "


    "You just lend me Shengjing. Do you want to borrow it or not?" Murongyu rolled his eyes.


    "Well! From your salary. " Fang Ziyuan couldn''t understand why murongyu insisted on taking this piece of broken metal, but he still threw 200000 pieces of Shengjing to murongyu.


    Murong Yu directly took over, also don''t thank, just looking at the auction house outside.


    A pile of scrap metal 100000 high price, let the whole audience in a moment. Although the neon clothes were like goblins, no one asked for the price.


    Even if she has many pursuers, but a hundred thousand pieces of Shengjing is a huge sum of money for them. After all, Baiyang city is just a small place. These dandies spend money like water. Where can they have so much money?


    "Shout again, if still can''t shoot, that can only flow to shoot." Nishang thought of it in her heart. This is the first time since she was in charge of the auction that there has been a flow of auction items.


    It''s just, no matter what she says, no one will pay.


    "Girl nishang, you cangyan auction house, but this sacred vessel is sealed, not damaged?" Just when nishang wanted to announce the saint''s flow, a faint voice came from the VIP room.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. Yeah, what if it''s just a broken relic?


    Before that, they had never thought that it was a broken sacred vessel. Because they all chose to believe in cangyan auction house.


    "We all know the strength of cangyan auction house. If it''s a seal, I don''t believe you can''t lift it. Then there is only one possibility. This sacred vessel is a broken or destroyed one, and it is not worth money at all. " The voice came out again.


    Nishang was also stunned. She had never doubted that it was a broken holy instrument before.


    Nishang''s smile stiff up, very embarrassed to see the location of the VIP room. She had already recognized whose voice it was. Murongyu, the best servant.It was murongyu who spoke just now.


    In the VIP room, Fang Ziwan''s face showed a smile when he felt the murderous eyes of nishang. I don''t know if it''s because of murongyu''s action or nishang''s awkward appearance.


    "It''s crazy that a pile of scrap iron should dare to sell 100000 Shengjing." There was a lot of discussion in the auction hall. The auction house is crazy about money.


    However, at this time, murongyu said again: "although it''s just a pile of scrap iron, since it''s hosted by girl nishang, I believe everyone doesn''t want this sacred object to be photographed. So, if it''s 10000 Shengjing, I''ll shoot it. "


    Wow


    Hearing the speech, the people in the auction house burst into laughter. For the first time, they were able to bargain for the items being auctioned.


    At the same time of laughing, they even looked at the neon clothes and didn''t know what to do with them?


    Hearing murongyu''s words, nishang''s face suddenly showed a smile.


    "In that case, then the starting price of this best holy ware will be reduced to 10000 pieces of Shengjing. It''s a masterpiece, isn''t it? Who else is going to bid? "


    Actually... Really reduced the price? People were surprised.


    However, there was no bidding.


    "There''s no one to increase the price of the holy ware of ten thousand holy crystals?" Nishang also tried to persuade people to increase the price. But no one raised the price. Even if it''s just a thousand holy crystals.


    This surprised Murong Yu. Why didn''t the pursuers of nishang take the opportunity to ask for a price to win the favor of nishang?


    In the end, murongyu took the so-called best Shengjing for 10000 yuan.


    Soon, the holy ware was sent to murongyu. After delivering 10000 holy crystals, the so-called best holy ware belonged to murongyu.


    Without waiting for Fang Ziyuan to speak, Murong Yu took this holy instrument into the world of Hetu Luoshu. In the process, he even heard the river map and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Is it really a holy instrument?" Murong Yu is curious.


    At the same time that Hetu was relieved, nishang, who was hosting the next auction, was finally relieved. This so-called sacred vessel was requested by a guest for auction. The starting price is 100000 Shengjing.


    The reason why she put down the price for auction was that she didn''t want to have the items in her hands. Because, as a good auctioneer, it is impossible that there will be auction items. Once there is a flow auction, it will be an indelible stain in the life of teachers and students.


    As for the loss of the customer service, she will use her private money to cover it after the auction. And for murongyu, who sold the auction, she was secretly grateful.


    Although the price has been lowered, it''s hard to let her go.


    Next, the auction continues. But in the VIP room, Fang Ziwan looked at murongyu unhappily: "stingy."


    Murongyu just closed his eyes and didn''t care about Fang Ziyuan.


    A large auction once every ten thousand years has a large number of items. After the initial warm-up, the auction house gradually went crazy.


    At this time, murongyu finally understood why no one had robbed him of the sacred weapon before. Because those dandies keep Shengjing now.


    In these two goods to fuel the flames, a piece of auction items are sold at high prices. Among them, there are some rare natural resources and local treasures.


    However, there is no such thing as the best holy instrument.


    It''s not that cangyan auction house doesn''t have this kind of holy ware, but it won''t auction in Baiyang city.


    "Next, what we want to auction is a skill, an incomplete skill. It is said that this skill can only be practiced by those who become saints. "


    While nishang was talking, a maid had already dragged a paper book onto the auction table with a tray. But that book is obviously not complete, because it''s only a few pages.


    While hearing nishang''s words, Murong Yu, who had already closed his eyes to practice, suddenly opened his eyes and looked down at the auction table. Finally, he looked at the pages of the book.


    Fang Ziyuan immediately watched this scene. However, she is quietly watching murongyu.


    For the first time, murongyu''s idea extended to the past. In this process, he met many people''s ideas. The purpose of these people is the same as him, want to see whether the book is real.


    It''s just that, to their disappointment, the book is covered with prohibitions. It''s blocking their mind. What''s more, they didn''t see the contents of the pages at all.The authenticity could not be verified. In fact, even if they see it, they don''t know whether it''s true or not. Because there are too few people whose souls become saints. They are almost legendary.


    "I''m the reputation guarantee of cangyan auction house. It''s really a skill practiced by those who become saints. But only a few of them are incomplete. " At this time, nishang spoke again.


    "Hetu, why did they auction these pages of Gongfa? If it''s really the soul cultivation, they won''t keep it for their own use? " Murong Yu was puzzled and communicated with Hetu.


    "They must have had a backup for a long time. And maybe it''s just a bait, trying to lure out the saints of the soul. " River map analysis said.


    Murongyu frowned slightly: "if so, can''t we bid?"


    Murongyu is a bit depressed. Even if it''s just a little bit, he can find the knack of cultivation. It really depressed him to see that he couldn''t bid.


    But think about it, even if he didn''t have the strength to bid, so he calmed down.

 Chapter 1245

    If you have no money to bid, even if you have money, you can''t bid, otherwise you will encounter any trouble. Therefore, murongyu''s excited heart soon calmed down.


    Seeing murongyu calm down quickly, Fang Ziyuan around him is a little surprised.


    Because at the beginning, murongyu''s emotion has been captured by her. At that time, she vaguely determined that murongyu was a saint of the soul.


    But now she''s not sure.


    "Isn''t this guy excited?" Fang Ziyuan was a little surprised.


    "Is it because there is no money? Yes, where does he have the money? I''m sure I can''t afford this kind of thing. " Thinking of this, Fang Ziyuan suddenly laughed.


    "Murong Yu, are you interested in practicing the skills for your soul? If you want, I can lend you money to take a picture. "


    Murong Yu gave Fang aster a light look and a smile: "I''m not a saint of my soul. What do I want these things for? And even sanctification of the soul is useless. Who knows what''s in those pages? Don''t lose more than gain. "


    "Who says that a man who is sanctified in the body cannot be sanctified in the soul at the same time? Maybe you can sanctify your soul? Then you will be strong. " Fang Ziyuan said seductively.


    Murong Yu was not moved, but looked at Fang Ziyuan faintly: "I said Miss Fang, why are you so good to me? Can you bid if you want? At that time, I can also use your light to see how to cultivate my soul. "


    After a pause, he continued: "sometimes I really doubt if you really like me? Why else are you so nice to me? "


    Smell speech, square aster immediately gas knot. She just felt that murongyu was too narcissistic and irritating.


    "I''m not interested in these spiritual practices. I have to accept the challenge after the auction. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do While speaking, Murong Yu closed his eyes again.


    Fang Ziyuan is about to be angry to death. How can there be such arrogant guards and servants? And the guards of Fang Ziyuan were speechless. I''m afraid they would have been swept out of the house long ago? Murongyu is a guy who can''t even help Fang Ziyuan.


    This is the different fate of the same person!


    Murong Yu is not interested in these pages of soul cultivation, but many people are interested in it. In the end, it was sold at a sky high price and traded directly with Shengmai!


    Such a price makes the forces of Baiyang city astonished. Because of the value of those pages, even the whole Baiyang city can''t afford them.


    The incomplete skill was taken away by foreign forces.


    After this upsurge, there is no treasure of this level. But there are also some rare things. One by one things are constantly sold at high prices, and in the process, Fang Ziyuan also shot several times and took a few things.


    The auction lasted a full day before it finally came to an end.


    By the time murongyu woke up from his cultivation, the auction house was over and the people in the hall were almost gone.


    However, when murongyu appeared at the gate of the auction house, Li Deyu and others had already stood there waiting for him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can''t you wait to give me the first-class holy ware?" Seeing Li Deyu and others, Murong Yu showed a bright smile on his face, and his expression was incomparably relaxed. It seems that Li Deyu and others are not paid attention at all. Even, they just regard them as the baby boy.


    "Cut the crap and get out of town now." Li Deyu stood up and looked at murongyu with a strong disdain in his eyes. In his eyes, murongyu is already a dead man. He would never allow a dead man to stand in front of him.


    "Li Deyu, you have to come first and then come, otherwise you and I will fight first?" Yuwen town some uncomfortable step forward, look at Li Deyu.


    Murongyu looked impatient: "well, cut the crap. I want to see the top-grade holy ware in your hands. Otherwise, where you come from, where you go. "


    "Easy to say." Li Deyu smiles faintly and grabs with his big hand in the air. The next moment, a mirror with faint light appears in his hand.


    "The light mirror is the best holy instrument." Li Deyu said triumphantly. This first-class holy instrument was obtained by him unintentionally before. Its power is extremely terrible. It is his private holy instrument.


    "Is this a top-grade holy instrument? The smell is not even as good as the Chinese Holy ware. Don''t be funny, Li Deyu. "


    Before murongyu could speak, Yuwen Town, opposite Li Deyu, sneered.


    "Idiot, what do you know? Although the breath of the century old light mirror is not strong. Even the power is not strong! But it has a special function. It is a holy instrument of the soul! If you don''t believe it, you can try it. " Li Deyu looked at Yuwen town with the same eyes as a bumpkin, and his face was full of sarcasm.At the same time, Li Deyu also put a little power into the light mirror. Suddenly, the faint light of the mirror breathed.


    At this moment, the souls of all the people present were shocked. A sense of danger hung over them.


    There was a shock in everyone''s heart, and a look of surprise flashed in their eyes. Although the dangerous breath is just a flash, but the light mirror is indeed the holy instrument of the soul.


    A sacred weapon that attacks the soul. Although I don''t know how much power there is, even without it, it is extremely precious.


    After all, if this sacred vessel is sacrificed in battle, it will immediately affect the soul of the enemy. Even a moment is enough to turn the war around.


    Seeing people''s faces, Li Deyu was very proud. His face is showing a bright smile. At the same time, he is squinting at Yuwen Town, a look of disdain.


    Yuwen town is not happy in the heart, a big hand, the next moment, he appeared in the hands of an embroidery needle.


    Ha ha ha


    When I saw this embroidery needle, all the people on the scene couldn''t help laughing. And the biggest voice is Li Deyu, Zhou Xiuzhu and Wu Guangde. Even Fang Ziyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Yuwen town''s old face is red. He really feels embarrassed by such a big man with an embroidery needle. But this is not an embroidery needle, but a saint of the highest grade.


    "Yuwen Town, when did you change sex? Are you going to embroider? " It wasn''t Li Deyu who spoke, but Zhou Xiuzhu, Yuwen town''s nemesis. At this time, Zhou Xiuzhu''s face was flushed with laughter and his hands were full of laughter.


    "A group of bumpkins, it''s right to say you don''t know. Is this an embroidery needle? I tell you, this needle is called longlongyan needle! It''s made from the bones of the dragon people. "


    At the same time, Yuwen town infuses strength into the dragon bone inflammation needle.


    Boom!


    The dragon bone burning needle grows up in an instant, just like an Optimus Prime, and emits blue flames all over the body. A vast and incomparable dragon power is out of the body, like a torrent sweeping in all directions.


    At this moment, people''s souls are like being pricked by billions of needles!


    "The dragon bone inflammation needle is specially for the soul. It''s so much better than your light mirror. But there is a drawback At this point, yuwenzhen looks embarrassed.


    "What shortcomings?" Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked.


    "The dragon bone burning needle needs a huge amount of power to activate. The Ninth level great saint can only let the dragon bone fire needle burst out two breathing powers with all his strength. "


    Murongyu looks at Yuwen town with a look of surprise on his face.


    Is this guy a real man? Or a fool? Did he not expose the shortcomings of this dragon bone inflammation needle? Later, when he used the longlongyan needle, others would be ready.


    If he is not a fool, then he must have other powerful holy instruments.


    "The so-called four CHILDES are not simple." Murong Yu said to himself.


    "Well, since we both have top quality magic tools, should we start?" Li Deyu said impatiently, looking at murongyu''s eyes full of murders.


    "Not yet." Murong Yu is a low drink.


    "Son of a bitch, do you want to go back?" Li Deyu''s face darkened, and the murderer splashed. If murongyu repents, he will kill him directly.


    Murongyu glanced at Li Deyu with disdainful eyes: "Why are you so anxious to give me the holy weapon? But I don''t believe you. So I want a notary. You don''t have to lose when you get it. "


    "I''ll lose? You little bastard can beat me? " Li Deyu''s lungs are about to explode. He was completely infuriated by murongyu.


    Murong Yu is lazy to pay attention to him, but turned to look at Fang Ziyuan: "I don''t know if I can ask the Lord of the city to be a notary? I really can''t believe the character of the goods. "


    Fang Ziyuan nodded: "I also have some faith, but I immediately contact my father."


    Hearing Fang Ziyuan''s words, Li Deyu, who was already in a rage, almost vomited blood. But Yuwen town and others secretly laugh. The more Fang Ziyuan is like this, the less threat Li Deyu poses to them.


    "No, I''ll be your notary." Just when Fang Ziyuan was ready to contact Fang Tianhe, a voice rang out in everyone''s ears, but no one appeared.


    "Well, the Lord of the city has come forward. Son of a bitch, what else do you have to say? If there is no last word, come out and die. " At the same time, Li Deyu had already soared into the air and swept away towards the outside of the city.Murong Yu faintly smile, also soared up: "I really did not have one, to send treasure is also too slow.". You''ve made me see. "


    "Little bastard, if I don''t kill you, I swear not to be a man!" Li Deyu gritted his teeth and was full of murders. Even, he had the impulse to kill Murong Yuge immediately.

 Chapter 1246

    Outside Baiyang City, countless people gathered together. In front of the crowd, the three youths showed a strong sense of war and murderous spirit!


    They are murongyu, yuwenzhen and Li Deyu. Among them, yuwenzhen and murongyu have only the spirit of war. However, Li Deyu was full of murders and wanted to kill Murong Yu.


    At this time, Yuwen town and Li Deyu are still arguing about who is the first person. Murongyu, not far from them, was finally impatient: "let''s go together."


    Two together?


    Hearing murongyu''s words, the people around him were shocked. They all looked at murongyu with surprised and idiotic eyes.


    Is murongyu really powerful or arrogant? That''s what people think.


    It''s just different from the shocked people. Yuwenzhen and Li Deyu, one of the parties, were furious in an instant. This is because murongyu clearly looks down on them, which is an insult to them.


    "Li Deyu, I know you want to kill him. But if you kill him, I can''t go on. So I have to do it first. After I beat him, he can still fight you. " Yuwen town suddenly sent a message to Li Deyu.


    For Yuwen Town, Murong Yu is just a stranger. What does life and death have to do with him? He just wants to defeat murongyu. Although, it is a shame for him to deal with a pseudo saint in the holy land.


    But now that I''ve lost my face, I can only go on.


    "Good! Then let the little bastard live longer. " Li Deyu thought for a while and finally agreed. After all, if they continue to quarrel like this, don''t they know that it will come to an end?


    As for the two of them at the same time? It''s impossible. It''s an insult to them.


    "Murongyu, you are too arrogant. I''ll teach you a lesson first. " Yuwen town roared and stepped out. In this process, his breath quickly weakened, obviously has sealed the realm.


    "Wait a minute." But Murong Yu gave a loud drink. Then, while Yuwen town frowned slightly, Murong Yu saluted slightly in the direction of Baiyang City, and then said in a loud voice: "please also ask the Lord of the city to do something about their realm. They themselves... I can''t believe it. "


    Smell speech, Yuwen town and Li Deyu angry nose are about to smoke. Does this little bastard still feel that they are not his opponents after sealing the realm? Need to use the strength of the great holy land?


    It''s just that smoking is one thing. But they didn''t have a seizure either. After all, murongyu''s request is quite reasonable.


    Before murongyu''s voice fell, a wave of power had already shot from Baiyang City, and finally fell on Yuwen town and Li Deyu. Suddenly, their realm was sealed by Fang Tianhe to the realm of pseudo saint.


    In this way, even people in the same realm with Fang Tianhe can''t lift the seal on them in a short time. In other words, they can fight murongyu with the power of the false holy realm.


    "Which do you think will win?" There was a lot of discussion among the onlookers.


    "No need to say? It must be yuwenzhen and Li Deyu. Even though they sealed the realm, they were saints after all. The strength is much stronger than the pseudo saint. "


    "I think murongyu may be able to win. Otherwise, how dare he accept the challenge? "


    "Shh, don''t you know? He was forced to accept it. Because Miss Fang took it for him. Hey, hey... "


    "I see. Then Murong Yu is sure to lose. "


    At first, some people thought murongyu would win, but later, no one thought he would win. Perhaps, only one Fang Ziyuan who believes murongyu is a saint of the soul will think murongyu will win.


    "Here I am." Yuwen gave a violent drink and stepped out. His body suddenly soared into a streamer, and he killed Murong Yu. In this process, he was invincible. With one quick blow, he locked murongyu''s head and went up.


    "Come on, I''ll see what you can do for the people behind the seal realm." Murongyu also gave a loud drink. A foot on the ground, the same fight to Yuwen town.


    The realm and the body are the same. Murong Yu has never touched anyone. Therefore, at the beginning, the two directly chose to fight hand to hand.


    Bang! Bang!


    In the void, their fists collided wildly. There was a tremendous explosion! A terrible impact took shape in an instant, and then swept in all directions.


    The air is torn, it explodes! And murongyu two people also by this terrible impact to directly shock fly out.


    Under one blow, the two were neck and neck, in the middle of Bo Zhong.Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There is no magic weapon, holy weapon, and no violent impact. The collision between them is just a physical collision!


    So, the onlookers saw such a scene: two people constantly close combat, a fist and a palm constantly kill each other. And then constantly by the other side to shock fly out.


    However, when they stabilized their figure, they fought again. There is no way of fighting, just like the fighting between villagers.


    "Barbarians." Zhou Xiuzhu frowned slightly and said with disdain.


    "The boy is really a countryman. He has no moves. Not to mention rich combat experience. Yuwen town is also an idiot. If it were me, I would have killed it. " Li Deyu looked at murongyu''s confrontation, his face full of disdain.


    As everyone knows, Yuwen town is not Li Deyu.


    Because he thinks it won''t win. And as soon as murongyu came up, he would fight hand to hand, and he wanted to have a decisive battle in the physical aspect. He Yuwen town also can only accompany, he wants to beat Murong Yu with the flesh body, this way is more fair.


    However, he did not know that he had entered murongyu''s trap.


    If it''s a fight of life and death, or on other occasions, murongyu will certainly do his best. What war skills, souls, holy vessels and so on are all sacrificed, only to kill each other.


    But Yuwen town is not his enemy, because he did not feel the murderous spirit of Yuwen town. Moreover, he is not willing to expose his real strength.


    Bang! Bang!


    Murongyu blows directly on the chest of Yuwen town. He bombards the other side''s chest violently with great strength, leaving shocking wounds and blood splashing!


    While Yuwen town flies upside down, it also flogs murongyu''s waist. The huge power burst out and almost cut Murong Yu to the waist.


    Although murongyu was not cut by the waist, but the waist was also broken by the impact of flesh and blood! Clothes are broken!


    From a distance, murongyu''s clothes were all broken, and his body was full of shocking wounds. The whole heat is like a blood man.


    At the beginning, after the wounds appeared on their bodies, they were quickly repaired. However, half a day later, their injuries are more and more. That''s because they don''t have much power to repair the injury.


    Of course, this may have been made up by both sides. Murongyu doesn''t know what''s going on in Yuwen Town, but he definitely pretends to do it.


    There is no threat to him from this kind of fighting. The power in his body is still enormous, there is no consumption at all. Moreover, this kind of injury on his body can be repaired as long as he is willing and washes it with the force of his life. It''s just that he can''t repair it with the power of life. Because it''s so shocking.


    "Yuwen Town, I said you can''t be my opponent!" Murong Yu laughs and rushes up again.


    Yuwen''s eyes twinkle, and he is shocked by murongyu''s tenacity.


    Even if it''s just a physical attack, it also needs to consume a lot of strength. The previous healing also consumed most of his strength. After his realm was sealed, his power of recovery was not proportional to his power of consumption. His power is rapidly being consumed, has been consumed more than half.


    But look at Murong Yu, although there are some weak looks. But it''s a long breath


    "What the hell? Isn''t he really a saint of the soul? " Fang Ziyuan, who was watching the battle, was a little depressed at this time.


    Because at this time, Murong Yu had the upper hand, and Yuwen Town, which was killed by the bombardment, was retreating.


    Yuwen town is very depressed at this time, he is not Murong Yu''s opponent in the physical aspect. He is a great saint, but he is not an opponent of pseudo saint! How could he be embarrassed?


    Of course, he believed that he could defeat Murong Yu as long as he sacrificed his sacred vessels and used all kinds of fighting skills. But that''s not his style, because he''s lost.


    "Stop, I give up."


    Finally, he was once again murongyu blow fly out, he directly called stop admit defeat.


    "Is there any mistake? Yuwenzhen even gave up? He didn''t even use his fighting skills. " See Yuwen town admit defeat, the onlookers around are surprised.


    They don''t understand why Yuwen town wants a large number of people. But some people are secretly nodding.


    People like Yuwen town are aboveboard, not afraid to lose or lose face, and have the courage to admit the truth. And the most important thing is that he doesn''t want to take advantage of murongyu.


    "Why?" This is Murong Yu''s question about Yuwen town."I am a great saint, but you are only a pseudo saint. If you can defeat me directly in the physical aspect, I will lose." After a pause, yuwenzhen looked at murongyu, and then continued: "if I''m not wrong, your injury is far less serious than it looks on the surface. If I continue to fight, I''ll lose even worse."


    You can take it up and put it down! At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly likes this Yuwen town.


    "Murongyu, you are a good man. If you can survive in the hands of Li Deyu, I will make you a friend. " Yuwen town laughs, then turns around and walks away.


    Just, he just stepped out a step and then stopped again: "by the way, this dragon bone inflammation needle is yours." At the same time, he threw the dragon bone needle to Murong Yu. However, at the moment of letting go, Murong Yu saw the muscle twitching on his face, which was obviously very painful.

 Chapter 1247

    Yuwen town was defeated by Murong Yu, a fake saint, and even a top-grade saint.


    Everyone was surprised, but at the same time, they admired Yuwen town. After all, it was his initiative to admit defeat. And what he said to murongyu was clear to all.


    Yuwen Town, real man! The idea appeared in everyone''s mind.


    Even Zhou Xiuzhu, Wu Guangde and others have a different view of Yuwen town. If they were themselves, would they be as generous as Yuwen town?


    hear nothing of.


    Li Deyu''s heart is full of sneers. If his words are fair or unfair, he will kill Murong Yu first.


    So, when Li Deyu came back, he stepped out slowly and forced Murong Yu. He even planned to do it at this time.


    "Wait a minute." It''s not murongyu who shouts, but Fang Ziyuan. At this time, Fang Ziyuan came out slowly and looked at Li Deyu with disdain: "do you want to do it now?"


    "Isn''t it my turn after Yuwen town?" Li Deyu looked at Fang Ziyuan in surprise, his face puzzled.


    Fang Ziyuan was very angry. Li Deyu was so shameless. He knew exactly what Fang Ziyuan meant.


    "Do you mean to do it at this time? Didn''t you see him seriously injured? Can you be more shameless as a great saint? "


    In the depth of Li Deyu''s eyes, there was a touch of cold killing. On the surface, he pretended to be suddenly enlightened: "Oh, look at me, I''m so confused that I didn''t think that murongyu had been seriously injured. Well, I''ll give you enough time to heal, lest you say I''m unfair. "


    Shameless!


    Hearing what Li Deyu said, all the onlookers despised him. Murongyu was seriously injured, which they all saw. Li Deyu is not blind, of course, he can''t see it. He just wanted to take the opportunity to kill murongyu.


    In other words, after he saw Yuwen town defeated, he was afraid that he was not Murong Yu''s opponent. So he quickly descended to kill before he was seriously injured.


    "If you swallow these pills, you can quickly recover your strength and repair your body." Fang Ziyuan went to murongyu''s front and threw out two bottles of pills.


    Murongyu is also impolite. After taking it, he poured it directly into his mouth, although he didn''t need to take these pills at all. But if you use the power of life to recover the injury, it will cause a lot of people''s suspicion.


    The power of Dan Yao is very fierce. After swallowing it, Murong Yu''s physical injury is quickly repaired, and his power is also increasing rapidly. However, murongyu didn''t consume any power originally, but the power of these pills made him feel like "eating support".


    "Murongyu, don''t you have other skills? Why not? Don''t hide yourself later. Yuwen town doesn''t mean to kill you, but Li Deyu will definitely kill you. If you don''t break out your strength, you can''t avoid Li Deyu. "


    While murongyu was healing, the sound of Fang Ziyuan sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    Murongyu opened his eyes and looked at Fang Ziyuan in surprise: "I''m a pseudo saint. What else can I do?"


    Fang Shiwan rolled his eyes and almost blurted out: "aren''t you a saint of the soul?" However, she never said it, just glared at murongyu and said: "don''t fool me. I don''t believe you don''t have other skills. What''s more, if only by your previous means, you can kill the purple beaver? "


    "Miss Fang, are you mistaken? What does it have to do with me that zitianli was shot to death by you? " Murongyu looks innocent. He would never acknowledge the sanctification of his soul.


    Otherwise, once he is exposed, he will become a hot potato immediately. At that time will be those super strong to catch, and then research!


    "In that case, don''t blame me for your death." Fang Ziyuan said a vicious sentence, and then angrily turned around and left.


    "Don''t worry, I will beat Li Deyu." At the same time when she left, Murong Yu''s confident words rang out in her ears.


    Fang Ziyuan was very happy: "is he going to attack with his soul?" So, the original anger of her, those anger instantly disappeared. Instant smile toward the way back.


    "Li Deyu, come out and send the treasure." After Fang Ziyuan left, murongyu also stood up from the ground, looked at Li Deyu and said aloud. Fang Ziyuan''s pills are not ordinary pills. This time is enough for him to recover to the peak.


    Li Deyu gave a grim smile, and his body flickered and turned into a streamer to Murong Yu."I don''t know how to fight murongyu? Do you want to fight with Li Deyu? Li Deyu is not Yuwen town. If he does, he will die. " All the onlookers focused on Murong Yu.


    They all felt Li Deyu''s intention to kill murongyu.


    In their gaze, murongyu still stood still. At this time, Li Deyu had already rushed not far in front of him.


    "Son of a bitch, take it to death!" Li Deyu laughs grimly and drinks loudly. His magic fist is invincible. When he hits Murong Yu''s head, he will kill him. He wants to kill Murong Yu with one punch!


    But murongyu still didn''t move, as if he was scared.


    "What''s going on? Is Murong Yu really scared? " People were full of doubts. One by one, they are all staring at murongyu.


    Li Deyu''s strength has already hit murongyu''s front.


    In an instant, Li Deyu''s fist can be blasted on murongyu''s head. Judging from the terrible smell, murongyu''s head is likely to be smashed directly.


    "You are not my opponent."


    At this time, murongyu suddenly gave a violent drink.


    Hearing murongyu''s words, the onlookers all faltered. When is it that they still talk such nonsense? However, the next moment, they will know why murongyu said that and why he has not started.


    While Murong Yu is talking, the top-grade holy weapon "dragon bone burning needle" just won from Yuwen town has already soared up to the sky, rising against the wind, and instantly becoming an Optimus Prime.


    All the fireworks were like sacred fire coming from the sky. They were just like waves. They were rushing and drowning towards Li Deyu.


    Sacrifice the dragon bone inflammation needle!


    At the moment when the dragon bone burning needle was sacrificed, the souls of all the people present seemed to be stabbed madly by hundreds of millions of needles! For a moment, the screams of countless people came one after another and spread far away. At the same time, they retreated rapidly.


    The onlookers are still like this, let alone Li Deyu of the party?


    Li Deyu''s soul seems to have been torn apart, which is extremely painful. Even at this moment, his eyes were dark, and there was only one kind of pain all over his body! Tearing pain!


    Li Deyu cried out in his heart that Murong Yu had opened the soul attack and kill function of the dragon bone burning needle. He wanted to fight back, but the pain of his soul made him unable to touch the southeast and northwest.


    I can''t help it. He''s panicking.


    "I said you''re not my match." Just as Li Deyu panics, Murong Yu''s roar rings in his ear. At the same time, Li Deyu felt as if his body had been crushed down by a holy mountain and almost broke.


    Although Li Deyu didn''t know what was going on, he also knew that he was killed by murongyu.


    Li Deyu was immediately stunned. However, the onlookers in the distance clearly saw that Murong Yu swung the dragon bone needle and killed Li Deyu madly.


    In less than a few breaths, Li Deyu''s body was shot and killed. In this process, Li Deyu did not even have the strength to fight back.


    "How terrible is soul attack?"


    "Is the power of dragon bone burning needle so terrible?" Everyone looked at the front in surprise. Even Yuwen town was stunned.


    He didn''t find that the power of the dragon bone burning needle was so terrible. Because he never used it against the enemy before. However, the more terrifying the power of longlongyan needle is, the more upset he is. Because this sacred vessel has been "sent" by him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Murongyu swung the dragon bone needle and used it as an iron rod to kill Li Deyu. He blasted Li Deyu on the ground and smashed him into a ball of mud.


    "Do you give up or not?"


    Murong Yu didn''t hit a stick, so he asked. But before Li Deyu spoke, he went down the second stroke.


    As a result, there is such a scene: Li Deyu''s body has not been repaired, but he was once again smashed into mud by Murong Yu. Finally, with murongyu smashing down one by one, Li Deyu''s strength gradually weakened.


    Once his power is exhausted, he will die. Now Li Deyu''s soul is still like acupuncture, which makes him unable to respond effectively.


    Thinking that he might be killed, Li Deyu was terrified and wanted to admit defeat: "I......"


    Just, this word just a export, Murong feather a stick ruthlessly hit in his head above. Then, Li Deyu''s head broke with a bang."Damn it Li Deyu yelled in his heart, and there was a splash of murder. But it''s a quick regroup. Just his head just a condensation, Murong feather a stick down again.


    "It''s too hard, isn''t it? He wants Li Deyu to give up, but he doesn''t even have a chance to talk to others. " Seeing murongyu''s continuous beating, the onlookers felt that his back was chilly.


    "If you don''t have the ability to kill him, you can''t provoke him." People talk about it one after another. They are scared by murongyu''s ferocity.

 Chapter 1249

    After returning to the Lord''s mansion, Murong Yu went directly to the Hetu Luoshu to practice. However, before entering Hetu Luoshu, he had arranged a series of arrays in the whole house, and he didn''t want to be broken in at the moment of breakthrough.


    Fang Ziyuan is slower than murongyu and returns to the city master''s residence. When she came to the front of murongyu''s house, she was blocked by countless arrays and prohibitions.


    "Smelly boy, even if you don''t want to give me a holy weapon, you don''t have to do that?" Fang Ziyuan grits her teeth and thinks, but she doesn''t know that murongyu wants to practice, not refuse to contact her.


    However, Fang Ziyuan didn''t break in, but came to the main hall of the city.


    "Father, do you think murongyu''s soul is sanctified?" There are only Fang Ziyuan and Fang Tianhe, father and daughter in the hall.


    Fang Tianhe did not speak, just pondered. After a long time, he said slowly: "whether he is a saint or not, he is not an ordinary person. Once you grow up, your achievements are absolutely not low. "


    From the beginning to the end, Fang Tianhe watched all this. Because of the dragon bone burning needle, he did not find that Murong Yu used the power of his soul.


    However, Murong Yu defeated Yuwen town with his body, and then quickly defeated Li Deyu with his holy weapon... Fang Tianhe saw the explosive power of terror contained in Murong Yu, with a calm mind.


    "Father, is the power of that dragon bone burning needle so terrible? I suspect that murongyu used his own soul power. " Fang Ziwan said with a slight frown.


    "Well? Why do you say that? " Fang Tianhe looks at Fang aster in surprise. Although her strength is not high, her mind is delicate and her observation is meticulous. She is almost his think tank.


    "According to Yuwen Town, the Ninth level sage can stimulate the dragon bone fire needle with all his strength, and it can also burst out the power of two breathing times at most! And the power is not clear. Murongyu, the fake saint, even if he tries his best to do it, I''m afraid he can''t push the dragon bone needle. " Fang Ziwan recalled the scene of the war between Murong Yu and Li Deyu, and then came slowly.


    But Fang Tianhe shook his head: "you are wrong. Murong Yu really stimulates the power of Longgu Yanzhen. And it lasts more than two breaths. "


    Fang Ziyuan looked surprised: "father, are you right? Murongyu''s power will be swallowed up in an instant. How can he inspire the power of the top holy weapon? "


    Fang Tianhe''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light. He could be sure that murongyu really had that power. However, what puzzled him was why murongyu, a pseudo saint, had such great power?


    "Is he a pig and a tiger? He was not a pseudo saint, but a higher state of existence? " When thinking of this, Fang Tianhe''s eyes flashed a touch of cold killing.


    If this is the case, Murong Yu is definitely deliberately close to Fang Ziyuan. What''s your intention?


    "Well! If so, I will make you regret stepping into Baiyang city! " Fang Tianhe laughs in his heart, and the murderer splashes.


    Feeling Fang Tianhe''s killing intention, Fang Ziyuan was obviously surprised, and then she responded: "father, do you suspect murongyu is deliberately close to me?"


    Fang Tianhe nodded and said hesitantly, "I''ve seen murongyu. He is really a pseudo saint. If he is really close to you on purpose, then the one who seals his realm is at least the strong one of indestructible realm, or he himself is the strong one of indestructible realm! It''s just that our Baiyang city is just a small city, and it''s not worth his great efforts to get in. "


    In fact, what Fang Tianhe wants to say is that if Murong Yu is immortal, or if he has immortal sages behind him, he can kill him directly. He doesn''t have to go to great trouble to get in.


    "I''ll pay attention to him." Fang Ziyuan frowned slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, after entering the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu sat down and began to practice. His breakthrough was not a breakthrough of cultivation, from the realm of false saints to the realm of saints. It''s the chaos astrology that''s finally breaking through.


    For a long time, Murong Yu has been transformed into a force, sitting near the shengpin blood crystal and comprehending the "chaotic celestial record". Now he is finally breaking through.


    Heart read a move, just sit down Murong feather will appear in the hill like size of the holy product blood crystal nearby. The evil spirit of Holy Bible is still furious. Even now, he can''t swallow it directly, or even get close to it.


    The savvy is greatly improved! Before long, Murong Yu even felt that he was fast approaching the seventh level of "chaotic celestial record".


    I don''t know how long it took. Murong Yu, who had been practicing with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. Two holy lights flashed from his eyes.


    "It''s a breakthrough at last!" Murongyu can''t help roaring! Then his mind moved, and countless chaotic holy veins broke through the air. He was ready to force refining and swallowing power to upgrade his cultivation realm to the realm of saints.Murongyu did not know how much level the seventh level of "chaotic celestial body record" could improve him. But now at least he can ascend to the realm of saints. And the realm of saints is a saint.


    Under the saints, they can only be regarded as pseudo saints, and their status and strength are far inferior to the real saints.


    Directly engulf the holy pulse of chaos!


    Under the huge and powerful impact of chaos holy pulse, murongyu''s strength is rapidly improving with the speed visible to the naked eye. Almost a few breath time, he then promoted a small realm.


    If his previous realm is only one level pseudo saint, then after crazy devouring half a day''s chaotic Saint vein, his realm is still promoted to nine level pseudo saint, and even reaches the peak of pseudo saint!


    Not long after that, with a violent shock of murongyu''s body, his realm finally successfully crossed the last step, from the realm of pseudo saint to the realm of saint.


    From the moment of his breakthrough, he finally became a real saint! From this moment on, his strength suddenly soared, more than 100 times higher than the peak of the pseudo saint.


    However, after he broke through to the first level sage, his realm stagnated.


    This made Murong yu feel depressed: "do you want to continue to make a breakthrough in the chaotic astrology record in order to upgrade to a higher level?


    However, at the same time of depression, Murong Yu felt that he could not continue to improve his realm. In fact, it had nothing to do with the chaotic celestial records. He felt that after breaking through to the seventh level, he could at least be promoted to the Ninth level of sage.


    But now it is for some reason to the stagnation of the realm of ascension. Because he was surprised to find that all the power he swallowed poured into the Dantian.


    Every time Murong Yu devours and absorbs power, those powers are absorbed by his three divine qualities. In the circulation of the body meridians, it is only through, and there will be no stay.


    After he became a real saint, his Godhead also became a saint! The position is the same as before. However, Shengge can not complete the transformation in a short time. Now his three divinities are experiencing the process of slowly changing from divinity to sacredness.


    In this process, the three divinities have to absorb power. However, these have no influence on the breakthrough of murongyu''s realm.


    The past power absorbed by his Dantian didn''t enter any of the three holy squares, but condensed in the Dantian, constantly condensed.


    "What''s going on? Is it going to form a fourth sachet? " Murongyu was a little confused. However, he did not stop absorbing power.


    "Don''t stop absorbing power. Make sure you have enough power. This is a metamorphosis after you reach the seventh level of chaos celestial record and reach the realm of saints. It''s very important to you. " While murongyu insisted, some dignified voices of Hetu sounded in his ears.


    "Metamorphosis?" Murong Yu was stunned, and his soul was transformed. Immediately he had some surprises. But he was more careful, more and more chaotic pulse was caught by him.


    Even murongyu is ready to go back to chaos if the holy pulse of chaos is not enough.


    The huge and incomparable power is constantly pouring into the Dantian, constantly condensing and compressing.


    This process lasted for a very long time. Finally, quantitative change causes qualitative change! Those forces of continuous condensation and compression began to transform into a melting pot in murongyu''s Dantian.


    "Not Sanger?" Murong Yu was stunned. At this time, the power of the furnace has been condensed from the beginning of the illusory gradually materialized.


    This is a four legged, square, with two ears on top of a black ancient Ding. However, unlike ordinary ancient tripods, this melting pot is made of strength. Inside the furnace, there was a raging fire.


    When the furnace materialized, it was suspended in Murong Yudan field. Then, murongyu only saw a slight shock from the furnace, and the next moment he felt that the countless chaotic holy veins that had been piled up near him were directly sucked into the furnace, and then quickly refined.


    There is no need for murongyu to swallow and refine himself!


    "What''s the situation?" Murongyu felt dizzy.


    A lot of power is directly swallowed and refined by the furnace. Supplemented by these forces, the furnace became stronger and stronger.


    "The melting pot is called chaos melting pot. It can melt all things. It is the transformation of chaos celestial body after it has cultivated chaos celestial body record and reached the realm of saints." The voice of Hetu rings in murongyu''s ear, with a trace of surprise. However, murongyu was relieved to hear that Hetu was in danger.


    "What''s the function of chaos furnace?" Murong Yu asked. Since it is a transformation, it must have an important function. Murongyu feels that the emergence of chaos furnace has great benefits to his strength."All things can be melted, and the power of all things can be directly transformed into your original power, which can directly increase your power and enhance your realm!"


    Hetu''s voice is very flat, but it sounds like thunder in the clear sky to Murong Yu''s ears.

 Chapter 1250

    Chaos melting furnace can melt all things, transform them into the original power, and directly increase the power of the Buddha.


    This sentence is not difficult to understand. For example, if a person''s power is originally one, then as long as there is a huge power refined by the chaos furnace, then the person''s power will increase to two, or three, or even more. It depends on the power of the refined object.


    Murong Yu was shocked in an instant. Does the existence of chaos furnace mean that as long as he has enough powerful items to be refined by him, his realm will be improved all the time?


    What else do you need to understand? Where do you need to practice?


    At this time, Murong Yu finally understood why he had been asked by Hetu to collect items with great power. Emotion is because of the melting pot of chaos.


    "Although chaos furnace is against the sky, it will not let you quickly improve your realm. Chaos astrology still needs to be cultivated. " He Tu explained at this time.


    Murong Yu immediately wondered: "isn''t this chaos melting pot chicken ribs? Even if there is no chaos furnace, as long as I understand the chaos celestial record, I can still improve my cultivation level. "


    At this point, murongyu''s excitement dissipated a lot, because he felt that the benefits of chaos furnace to him were also extremely limited.


    Hetu in the book of Hetu Luo turns his eyes and has no choice but to Murong Yu''s "shortsightedness". So he could only continue to explain: "before, you could only refine pills, Shengmai and so on. Can you refine sacred utensils, magic weapons and even other natural resources and local treasures? Moreover, even if those forces are refined and absorbed by you, you still need to transform and purify them by yourself. In the end, there are not many people who really become your strength. "


    "But the furnace of chaos melts everything! Although there are losses in the process. But it directly purifies and increases your power. It goes without saying whether it is useful or not. "


    Murong Yu also understood the explanation of the river map. The furnace of chaos is good for him.


    "If it''s not for the cultivation of chaotic celestial records, the chaos furnace can improve the realm faster as long as there is enough power to be refined."


    Hetu turned his eyes: "if you were not practicing the chaotic celestial record, if you were not a chaotic celestial body, you could not form a chaotic melting pot."


    Murong Yu immediately chatted and immediately changed the topic: "the surprise you said should not be just this chaotic melting pot, right? Although the chaos furnace is a surprise enough. "


    "What else do you want? After condensing the furnace of chaos, you can see the strength of any object. " Said Hetu, turning his eyes. However, let Murong Yu ask him how to see the strength? But he just didn''t say it. He just wanted murongyu to discover it by himself.


    "Now is the first time to smelt the holy pulse of chaos and improve the realm, or to explore this way to see the strength of power?" Murong Yu pondered in his heart for a moment, and then he was about to leave Hetu Luoshu.


    But, just as he moved in his heart, he suddenly stopped. Because he saw something he had never seen before.


    Because of the cultivation of "Zai Zi Jue", he can directly see the breath left by every life in the void. The stronger the strength, the bigger and stronger the white light formed by the breath.


    Because of heaven''s punishment, he can see whether every life is evil or good. The evil man is black, but the good man is white. The higher the level, the stronger the light.


    But at this time, murongyu saw more light in his eyes than before. It''s different from the light left by breath, good people and evil people. Now the light he saw came from one object after another.


    The intensity and color of the light emitted by different objects are different.


    For example, if murongyu is looking at a fire, the fire in his eyes has a red light besides the light of natural combustion.


    If it''s water, it''s black. And the metal is white.


    Murong Yu suddenly understood that the reason why these objects emit different colors of light is because of their different attributes.


    But why do they shine? Why is there a difference between different objects?


    "Do these lights represent the strength of the object itself?" Murong Yu moved in his heart, and immediately sacrificed all the sacred utensils he got, as well as the heaven and earth bow and the Yin Yang heaven and earth tripod.


    A strong but unobtrusive light erupted from these sacred objects.


    Among them, the light of the light mirror is the weakest, followed by the dragon bone burning needle, and then the secret light clock of the vigorous wind. Among them, the light of Qiankun bow is extremely strong, and even makes Murong yu feel dazzling.


    However, although the light of Qiankun bow is strong, it is far less than Qiankun Yinyang tripod. In murongyu''s eyes, the dazzling light of the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron is far beyond the sun above the sky, and even makes him dare not look directly at it. Absolutely beyond the existence of the sacred instrument."Is it the supreme instrument or the dominating instrument?" Murong Yu thinks in his heart, grabbing with his big hand, he takes a picture of the temple of Nu Wa.


    But, by contrast, he was depressed. Because he saw that although the light of Nuwa Temple absolutely surpasses the best holy instrument Gangfeng secret light clock, there is a huge gap between it and the heaven and earth bow, let alone the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod.


    "Is n ¨¹ wa not the most powerful one? Nuwa temple is the most important instrument. Is there such a big gap between Nuwa temple and Qiankun bow? Is the temple of Nuwa damaged? " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    "In other words, the level of treasure bred by the chaos of heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod is higher than that of Nuwa temple?" Murong Yu felt a little uneasy when he realized the possibility.


    "It seems that in the future, we need to make less use of heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod and Hetu Luoshu. Once I''m discovered by the supreme or the master, I can''t escape. "


    After observing for a while, Murong Yu has determined that the light is the strength of the object.


    "So that you won''t miss the treasure later." Murongyu showed a smile on his face, and then appeared in the courtyard of the city master''s mansion.


    With a wave of his big hand, he immediately removed those arrays and prohibitions. But the next moment, his face is black. Because after he removed the array and prohibition, he saw Fang Ziwan standing at the gate of the house in a rage, looking at the house with a bad face, as if he wanted to break the array and prohibition with violence?


    "Miss Fang, would you like to come? What''s the matter? If it''s OK, I''ll continue to practice. " Murongyu went out and said with a black face.


    At the moment of seeing murongyu, Fang Ziyuan''s face became gloomy. After hearing what he said, her pretty face turned black, like black charcoal.


    Immediately, she did not speak, just came straight in. However, when she took a few steps, she found a pair of eyes on her.


    If she has a feeling of looking at the past, but just see Murong feather is staring at himself, eyes.


    Fang aster suddenly became angry: "do you see people like this? How rude


    While he was angry, Fang Ziyuan was also happy. Because murongyu had never seen her like this before.


    Woman''s mind is very strange, if the man looked at her, her heart will be very uncomfortable. But if the man can''t look her in the eye, she will be upset.


    Fang Ziyuan thinks that Murong Yu is fascinated by her beauty, but she doesn''t know that Murong Yu is not because of this.


    Murongyu was really stunned, but what he saw was the light from Fang Ziyuan.


    The light of Fang Ziyuan''s body is not as good as the top-grade holy ware. However, Murong Yu thought that he could see the light of power only with inanimate and unintelligent objects, but he did not expect to see the strength of a person.


    In this way, as long as the other side is a monk, even if the other side''s realm is much higher than Murong Yu''s, it is not very intuitive to see the strength of the other side''s realm?


    "I don''t know if the power light that can be seen after suppressing the realm is the highest realm light or the power light of the realm after being suppressed?"


    "If it is the highest level of power, then no one will be able to play a pig and eat a tiger in front of me." Murong Yu thought in his heart that his mind was no longer on Fang Ziyuan. However, his eyes were still on Fang Ziyuan. It was because of this that Fang Ziyuan was misunderstood.


    "Murongyu, did you break through?"


    When Fang Ziyuan was secretly pleased, she could not help but take a look at murongyu, which immediately surprised her. Because today alone, murongyu has broken through.


    Murong Yu took back his eyes and said with a faint smile: "they had some understanding of the first battle with Yuwen Town, so they broke through."


    Hearing the words, Fang Ziyuan turned his eyes and said, "do you break through some comprehension? It''s a lucky break in a few days. " She knows that there are countless people who can''t make it in their lifetime. Even with Fang Tianhe''s various resources, it took her a long time to break through from the realm of pseudo saints to the realm of saints. And she''s a genius.


    "Is this son of a bitch better than me? It doesn''t look like it. " Fang Ziyuan muttered in his heart.


    "Miss Fang, what''s the matter with you?" Murongyu asked, he doesn''t want to waste time.


    "Come with me to cangyan auction house." Fang Ziwan thought of the business, and then turned to leave.


    Murong Yu suddenly wondered. The cangyan auction house is not far away. It''s not long before it arrives at the speed of Fang Ziyuan. Why do you have to take him with you?Seeing that murongyu was still standing in the same place and didn''t move, Fang Ziyuan was a little annoyed: "are you going or not?"


    Seeing Fang Ziyuan''s tendency to get angry, Murong Yu quickly followed him. Now it''s not suitable to fall out with Fang Ziyuan. He is still thinking about the secret place where the Lord''s house will enter.

 Chapter 1251

    They are still the four guards, but they are not like murongyu. They all follow Fang Ziyuan consciously.


    However, murongyu, a top-notch scholar, did not have any self-consciousness and walked side by side with Fang Ziyuan. And the most depressing thing for the four guards is that Murong Yu has an unhappy look on his face.


    As a housekeeper, of course, we should always follow the master. Even if you are doing something you like to do at that time, you should start right away.


    But Murong Yu is not like this, this is the same person different life.


    "Well?"


    On the way, Murong Yu''s body suddenly stagnated, and a look of doubt flashed across his face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing murongyu''s strange appearance, Fang Ziyuan asked.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but his huge mind had already extended. But there was no discovery.


    "Nothing. Maybe I''m too sensitive." Murongyu first took a look at the four guards of Fang Ziyuan. When he saw that they were no different, he said slowly.


    Fang Ziyuan rolled his eyes, turned his head and continued to walk towards the cangyan auction. And murongyu followed.


    "Hetu, did you just feel a hint of killing?" While walking, murongyu communicated with Hetu.


    "Believe in yourself." Hetu did not comment, but said so.


    Murongyu nodded in his heart, and now he was more careful. He believed that he felt the killing intention just now.


    ¡­¡­


    While murongyu pauses, in a building not far in front of murongyu, a man in black who wears a black robe all over his body and only shows his eyes is surprised.


    "How could this boy find out my killing intention?" The man in black withdrew his gaze at murongyu. But murongyu''s acumen really surprised him.


    It should be noted that although his strength is not very strong, it definitely surpasses Murong Yu. Because there is no one except murongyu who can find out his intention to kill just now. Even the guards of Fang Ziyuan who reached the realm of the great sage didn''t find any clue.


    "But even if you feel ten times sharper, you will die today." The man in black was sneering, and his killing was flying.


    "Is it really my illusion?" After walking for a while, murongyu never found any murderous spirit. I can''t help hesitating.


    "But..." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light. It''s always right to be careful. Although he was only in the holy world, he basically did not meet many people. However, isn''t there a Li Deyu who must be rewarded?


    Although Baiyang city is a small city, it is bigger than those super cities in holy world. I don''t know how many times. And murongyu they did not fly, so it is inevitable that sometimes they will walk into some remote streets.


    At this time, they passed by the foot of a mountain. There were no buildings on either side, just some tall trees, which looked gloomy.


    All of a sudden, a strong sense of terror appeared out of thin air!


    For the first time, murongyu''s heart was enveloped by an extremely strong breath of death!


    Whoa!


    Murongyu''s heart was covered by the terrible intention of killing. At the same time, his clothes split in an instant. The terrible intention of killing was to penetrate into his body. Suddenly, his flesh was cracked.


    The meat is flying, the blood is splashing. Under the cover of this terrible killing intention, murongyu''s physical strength began to collapse.


    And it''s just killing. There''s not even any real power.


    Even this killing intention is to drill into murongyu''s soul space, intending to crush his soul.


    "Killer!" Murongyu immediately responded. Heart read a move, all kinds of magic weapons will be directly out of his sacrifice, lingering in his side.


    At the same time, the void in front of him suddenly split a crack. A sword light appeared out of thin air, as if it had been torn out from Taigu across countless time and space, carrying the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth. After crossing time and space, it quickly hanged murongyu''s head.


    Hiss


    The sword light appeared, and the fierce sword spirit rippled everywhere, strangling everything. As soon as he appeared, the air beside the sword light was crushed. And the huge trees on the street were directly twisted into vermicelli.


    Murongyu''s heart suddenly! At the same time when he saw the appearance, the originally extremely strong breath of death in his heart suddenly strengthened more than a thousand times."Kill


    Because Murong Yu had long discovered the abnormal relationship, when the sword light appeared, he gave a loud drink, and all kinds of holy utensils and treasures such as the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod were pushed to the extreme by him to meet the sword light.


    At the same time, the wings of the angel appeared in an instant, flapping wildly. Suddenly, Murong Yu turned into a streamer and suddenly retreated.


    At this time, Fang Ziyuan and others did not even react.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! The Yin Yang cauldron of heaven and earth burst out a terrible chaos fire, burning everything. But it can''t stop the sword light. Just after a collision, the whole heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod was shaken out.


    Murongyu''s mind was also created in an instant.


    But the light of the sword didn''t even stop, and there was no loss. After flying the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron, it still locked Murong Yu and quickly strangled him.


    Murong Yu''s heart sank. Although he did not see who split the sword light, he vaguely guessed that the strength of the person who split the sword light was at least the presence of the great sage level, or even higher.


    Undead!


    Murongyu''s speed is extremely fast, but the sword light''s speed is faster. It is like a shadow attached to the body, like a gangrene attached to the bone. Even if murongyu has retreated with the fastest speed, the distance between him and Jianguang is getting smaller and smaller.


    Moreover, the closer the sword light is, the more terrifying the power will be. At this time, murongyu''s body is not just turtle split so simple, but began to annihilate.


    Even the flesh and blood in front of him was annihilated, even the viscera were seen. Even if the power of life repair ability is extremely terrible, but it can not repair these wounds. You can imagine how terrible the killing power of that sword light is.


    Murongyu turns pale again and again. The strength of the people who attack him is too strong. He can only go back quickly now, and even has no time to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    At the speed of the opponent, even if he enters the Hetu Luoshu, the sword light will follow him, rush into the Hetu Luoshu, and finally strangle him directly.


    However, although murongyu was surprised, he did not panic. Even the dragon bone burning needle, the light mirror and other treasures didn''t activate the power. They were still spinning in front of him, as if to block the sword light.


    "Bold!"


    "Miss protection!"


    At this time, the four guards of Fang Ziyuan finally responded. In the roar, the two men directly protected Fang Ziyuan behind him, while the other two men burst out the strongest attack and made a terrible force to kill the sword light.


    As for the square aster, at this time or some Leng Leng, it seems that there is no reaction.


    "Go away!"


    While the guards of the two great holy places started, a low, sombre voice burst out. At the same time, the light of the sword shook slightly, and two forces shot out.


    The two guards'' faces suddenly changed. The power to hit is to kill the power to shoot at both of them. But it''s too late.


    The two forces seem to have directly crossed the obstacles of the void and directly killed them. All of a sudden, the two saints were blasted out and spat blood in the void.


    Even "bang! Bang After two sounds, their bodies suddenly burst apart in mid air, and their souls have been blown apart.


    These are two high-level saints who were killed without the ability to resist?


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu and the other two guards of Fang Ziyuan were surprised. In surprise, one of the two guards grabbed Fang Ziyuan, then spread out his body and shot at the city Lord''s mansion. The last guard also escorted the two people to fly quickly to the city Lord''s mansion.


    They directly abandoned murongyu.


    Of course, that''s what they should do. After all, their task is to protect Fang Ziyuan, not murongyu. After all, murongyu is just a guard.


    "To save murongyu..." Fang Ziyuan finally responded and screamed.


    In fact, it''s not that aster Fang reacts too slowly, it''s that it all happens too quickly. From the outbreak of killing intention to the fact that Fang Ziyuan was taken away by the guard, it was just two blinks of time.


    "Damn, am I really doomed today?" Seeing the sword light galloping quickly, Murong Yu was a little upset. But he remained calm.


    "What to do?" Murongyu had hundreds of millions of thoughts in his mind, but none of them could let him escape the sword light. It''s really that sword power is terrible. The power of his sainthood is simply vulnerable, that is, to shake the tree. Didn''t you see that the two great saints were hanged directly.After thinking about it, Murong Yu thinks that the most feasible way is to enter Hetu Luoshu. However, the sword light will surely follow in. It''s nothing. Murongyu is worried that the killer will follow him into Hetu Luoshu.


    In that case, murongyu will definitely be tragic.


    Soul attack!


    Murongyu finally inspired the power of light mirror and dragon bone burning needle. All of a sudden, the soul power splashed out and swept in all directions.


    However, Murong Yu knows that this is futile. Because the killer was just around him. Even people don''t know where it is. No matter how powerful the soul attack is, it''s useless.


    "Damn it, Lao Liu, if you pretend to be dead again, we will all become real dead soon." Murongyu uses Hetu Luoshu to protect his whole body, and the heaven and earth Yinyang tripod flies back to protect him. At the same time, he is constantly trying to kill Liu haocang.


    In fact, he had been bombarding Liu haocang when he was attacked, but Liu haocang didn''t wake up.

 Chapter 1252

    Hiss


    Under the terrible pressure of the sword light, murongyu''s whole body is melting quickly. Even though he covered his whole body with Hetu Luoshu, even though his life power repair ability was invincible, he still could not recover his body.


    If it goes on like this, even if the sword light doesn''t kill him, he will be killed to death.


    The strength gap between the two sides is too big. The other side is absolutely beyond the existence of the sage! Even the strength of the Ninth level sage is not so terrible.


    Because both Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang tripod have no effect. Although these super treasures can''t stop the attack of the great sage, it''s absolutely no problem to resist.


    What shocked murongyu most was that the guards of Fang Ziyuan were killed directly.


    Liu haocang is closed to death. No matter how Murong Yu shouts, he has no response. You can''t rely on him. If you want to save your life, you have to rely on yourself, not on others.


    According to the truth, the Lord of Baiyang city will definitely do it. After all, murongyu is a member of the city master''s mansion. Being attacked by a killer, she has no reason not to do it.


    However, from murongyu''s attack to now, it''s only a few breaths. When Fang Tianhe reacts, he is afraid that he can only collect murongyu''s corpse.


    Soul attack doesn''t work at all. Soul attack can only be applied to the opponent''s soul. But now the opponent is not in murongyu''s soul attack range at all. Therefore, it is impossible for murongyu to attack the soul of the opponent and influence the opponent''s attack.


    So


    "I can only enter Hetu Luoshu." Murong Yu gritted his teeth and made up his mind. Although the other party may also enter the Hetu Luoshu, but this is his only life.


    Heart read a move, Hetu Luoshu will open a just let Murong feather into the mouth. Then Murong Yu rushed into the Hetu Luoshu with a "Shua".


    Sure enough, although murongyu had quickly turned the Hetu Luoshu around and closed it when he entered. But the light of the sword was like shadow, like gangrene of bones. It followed him and rushed into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Hiss


    As soon as jianguangfu entered, the space of Hetu Luoshu began to break quickly and was annihilated.


    "Kill


    However, Murong Yu gave a loud drink, and his figure disappeared in an instant. At the same time, the power of the whole Hetu Luoshu was mobilized by him and quickly strangled to the sword light.


    I have to say that this sword light is really terrible. As the master of the world of Hetu Luoshu, it cannot be annihilated by all forces.


    But here, murongyu is the master! Although it can''t annihilate the sword light directly, it is rapidly losing the sword light. Before long, the sword light was annihilated.


    At this time, Murong yu should be relieved. After all, he has annihilated the sword light. However, murongyu is more and more nervous. Because


    "Yes, there are such treasures. It seems that my low price is worth it Just after the sword light was annihilated, a somewhat gloomy voice sounded in Hetu Luoshu. Meanwhile, a man in black with only one pair of eyes appeared in front of murongyu.


    "Who are you? Why kill me? " Murongyu looks solemn and indifferent at the man in black.


    The man in black just sneered, looked around and didn''t answer.


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkled. In fact, even if the man in black didn''t say it, he could guess it. Li Deyu is the only one who has a grudge against him in the divine world. This guy wanted to get rid of himself in the early days. What''s more, he lost a top-grade holy weapon in the end? It''s normal for him to ask someone to deal with murongyu.


    Of course, it can''t be ruled out that other jealous people asked the killer to assassinate Murong Yu. After all, in Baiyang City, the top grade holy ware is already a treasure at the town level. Murongyu has two pieces at once, and all of them are holy weapons for soul attack!


    The holy weapon attacked by the soul is more precious than the ordinary holy weapon, at least a hundred times. In fact, the value of the dragon bone burning needle and the light mirror on murongyu''s hand is equal to that of the ordinary holy ware.


    Therefore, countless people think of the holy instrument in his hand.


    However, in this way, murongyu can''t confirm who attacked him.


    "You make your own decisions." The man in black looked at murongyu coldly and said coldly.


    Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel happy: "now you have entered my territory, you are still so confident?"


    "I have to admit that your space treasure is beyond my expectation. But you will still die, and all your treasures will change hands. " When it comes to complacency, the man in black can''t help laughing. It seems that he has taken all the treasures of murongyu as his own."Yes? But I have to admit that you are powerful. Should be the strong man of undead? It''s my honor to deal with a first-class saint? Or your shame? You are so powerful that I can''t kill you. But there are more people who can kill you


    Murongyu''s voice was originally light, but later it was suddenly sharp.


    At the same time, the man in black was suddenly enveloped by a strong and extremely dangerous atmosphere. All of a sudden, he was surprised. The figure suddenly retreated.


    At the same time, he had seen a stream of light, which was full of horror, rushing towards him.


    "The strong man who never destroys the realm?" When he saw the breath, the man in black couldn''t help exclaiming. His voice was full of fear, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Retreat! Retreat!


    There are strong people who can''t be destroyed here! The man in black was scared to death directly. His strength is powerful, but it''s just an undead situation. It''s easy to be killed by the strong in the immortal realm.


    Therefore, all he can do is to retreat and try to leave here.


    "Go


    Seeing the man in black constantly retreating, Murong Yu suddenly opened the Hetu Luoshu without a sound.


    The man in black, however, was still retreating rapidly. Then with a Shua, he rushed out of the book.


    As soon as the man in black went out, he Tu Luo Shu quickly closed and disappeared in the same place.


    "No, although the other side is bursting out with the breath of the strong. But there is no murderous spirit. Damn, I''ve been cheated! "


    It wasn''t until after leaving Hetu Luoshu that black clothes reacted. Heart roared a, he suddenly fiercely split out, split to the location of the river map Luo book.


    However, murongyu has already left.


    Boom!


    Murongyu left, but the attack of the man in black didn''t fail. He cut a high mountain into pieces. Countless buildings nearby, countless saints were directly annihilated.


    For a while, blood flowed and crying everywhere.


    "Who killed me in my bloody mountain?" A roar came, but it made the man in black''s face suddenly changed.


    He was sent to the bloody mountain. As for xueyushan, he is very clear.


    "Murongyu little bastard, I will kill you!" The man in black swore, and his body was already shooting towards the outside of Xueyu mountain.


    Xueyu mountain has nine levels of Xuansheng. Why did the immortal man in black kill countless disciples? Without any reaction?


    It should be noted that the man in black is inside the Xueyu mountain. In the blood rain mountain, there are people practicing all the time. Who knows that the hand of the man in black is not only practicing, but coming out in anger?


    What''s more, all kinds of mountain protection formations in Xueyu mountain are just external, not internal. If the man in black is going to give a sword to Xueyu mountain, I''m afraid he can''t shake the mountain protection array of Xueyu mountain. Therefore, the man in black killed many of xueyushan''s disciples.


    The man in black immediately wanted to escape, but how could he escape in the bloody mountain?


    He''s just a twinkle and hasn''t left yet. A towering hand has broken the air, directly will want to escape him to catch. Then, with the big hand''s strong force, the man in black, the strong man in the undead world, was smashed, and his soul was smashed.


    Directly killed.


    "Murongyu, you little bastard!" At the moment of death, the man in black tried his best to roar, incomparable resentment.


    At this time, Murong Yu had already left Xueyu mountain, and he didn''t hear the roar of the man in black at all.


    Whoosh~~


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu sits on the ground, panting.


    That scene was too dangerous. One wrong step is to make him doomed.


    Because you can see the strength, Murong Yu has confirmed that the other party is just immortal when he meets the man in black, because his strength is much weaker than Liu haocang''s.


    It was after confirming the realm of the man in black that Murong Yu came up with a plan.


    Isn''t Liu haocang closing the door? Although he can''t wake up, his body is full of immortal atmosphere. And it''s in the river map.


    Therefore, murongyu directly sacrificed Liu haocang as a holy weapon and killed the man in black. The purpose of murongyu is to scare the man in black out of the world of Hetu Luoshu.The man in black was deceived and scared out of the world of Hetu Luoshu. Moreover, while murongyu talks with him, Hetu Luoshu has been sent to Xueyu mountain.


    murder a person with a borrowed knife!


    Sure enough, there was no mistake in his method. He succeeded in killing the man in black with the help of the hand of xueyushan. Of course, with murongyu''s character, he personally killed the man in black. But the gap between him and the man in black is too big. If you want to kill him, you don''t know it''s going to be the year of the monkey. Besides, the man in black knows too many of his secrets.


    Therefore, he would not allow the man in black to continue to live.


    However, his success is only a fluke! Because if the man in black had already reacted, as long as he had a sword, murongyu and Liu haocang would die.


    But luck is also a part of strength!

 Chapter 1253

    Lucky enough to save my life!


    Murong Yu''s heart whispers that Liu haocang has been transferred to the place where he was originally closed. After such a big movement, Liu haocang didn''t wake up, which really surprised Murong Yu.


    But this is also good. If Liu haocang wakes up and finds out that he is thrown out by Murong Yu as a concealed weapon, I don''t know if he will vomit blood and become possessed?


    Without the interference of external forces, the power of life once again played an extremely terrifying power. Quickly restore murongyu''s body to the peak state.


    "It''s still the lack of strength." Murongyu stood up with a twinkle in his eyes.


    He had to start all over again before he came to a world, which made him very unhappy. However, this is also inevitable. After all, the higher the world is, the stronger its strength will be. If murongyu doesn''t start all over again, he can stay in the divine world and be the leader of the divine world.


    But then he can''t be immortal.


    Moreover, this way, murongyu gets up step by step from the bottom, which is a kind of experience for murongyu''s mind, making his mind more tenacious and stronger.


    "Too weak strength is my weakness. Today I got away with it. What if I encounter this kind of thing again?" Murong Yu pondered in his heart, ready to quickly improve the realm.


    However, while upgrading his realm, he also needs to find out who did it to him. The earlier he knew the news, the better it would be for him. Therefore, I went back to the Lord''s mansion first.


    However, when he entered the Lord''s mansion, those who knew him looked at murongyu with astonished eyes, as if they had gone to hell.


    Murong Yu is depressed. I don''t know what these people mean?


    In fact, it has been several days since murongyu was assassinated. But why do all the people in the Lord''s mansion know about it? It''s also because of Aster Fang.


    These days, because of murongyu''s affair, Fang Ziyuan is furious! Not only Fang Ziyuan was angry, but even Fang Tianhe was furious.


    Fang Ziwan was angry because she thought that murongyu had something to do with her being assassinated. Moreover, she was unable to save murongyu at that time.


    As for fangtianhe, it was all because of fangshiwan. There was an assassin in Baiyang city. That''s all. The target of the assassination was Fang Ziyuan''s guard. The situation was critical at that time, but even aster Fang was almost killed. How can Fang Tianhe not be angry?


    Therefore, in the past few days, the city Lord''s mansion has begun to go out to find out who is the target. Once found out, no matter who the other party is, I''m afraid his fate will be very miserable.


    As for murongyu? No one thought that he could survive in the hands of that powerful killer.


    The killer of undead!


    When Fang Tianhe knew it, he was scared. Who can ask a killer who can move and never die to assassinate a pseudo saint? At that time, Fang Tianhe didn''t know that murongyu had already broken through.


    Because they all thought that Murong Yu had been killed, the people in the Lord''s mansion were surprised when they saw Murong Yu.


    In this regard, Murong Yu did not care, quickly returned to his own house. He didn''t take the initiative to find Fang Ziwan, because she knew Fang Ziwan would come to him soon.


    Sure enough, murongyu hasn''t sat down yet. Fang Ziyuan rushes in like a gust of wind, and then asks: "murongyu, you didn''t die?"


    Murong feather face a black, this what words? It''s like dying. So he rolled his eyes and said, "am I not here alive? How did you die? How much do you want me to die? "


    Fang Ziwan blushed, which reflected that her expression seemed to be incorrect. So she changed the way and said, "I mean, how did you get away with that killer? That''s an undead killer. "


    "Just a fluke." Murongyu pretended to be scared and said the words he had considered several times: "the purpose of the killer is not to kill me, it seems that he just wants to take me. After you left, I was captured by them. Then he took me straight away from Baiyang city... "


    "No wonder my father didn''t find anything when he came. It turns out that you have already left your place. " Fang Ziyuan said, and then continued to ask.


    "Then the killer took me to a mountain. It seems that the killer is not familiar with the terrain here, so he broke into the bloody mountain. In the end, he killed several disciples who found our xueyushan, and finally led to the strong one of xueyushan. He was killed. "


    "And in the course of their war, I sneaked out. Then it took a few days to repair the injury and then came back"So you came back?" Fang Ziyuan looks at murongyu with suspicion.


    Murongyu laughed in his heart: "is the truth so? But there is almost no flaw in what he said. After all, the assassin''s whereabouts is secretive. In the end, he was killed in the bloody mountain. As for the process, as long as he affirms this statement, Fang Ziyuan has to believe it even if he doesn''t believe it. "


    "Is that so?" Fang Ziyuan still has some doubts.


    "You can go to Xueyu mountain to inquire." Murongyu is not afraid of his suspicion, because it is true that the killer was killed by the strong of xueyushan.


    "But it''s you. Have you heard who''s going to attack me?" Murongyu''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were shining with cold murders.


    "The killer may have been invited back by the Li family or Li Deyu. But the man''s whereabouts are secretive, and we can''t be sure. It''s also possible that other families have come to deal with you. The reason is that you have two high-quality holy vessels. "


    When he said that, Fang Ziyuan looked at murongyu with a bad eye: "I''ve asked you to give me a holy instrument, otherwise you won''t be missed and assassinated."


    "Sooner or later, those who should come will come. Anyone who dares to touch me will die! " Murongyu sneers and is full of killing intention.


    Fang Ziyuan was surprised when he felt the terrible killing intention from murongyu. However, when she saw Murong Yu''s realm, she sneered: "Murong Yu, just in your realm, if you are a saint, you are not an opponent, and you are going to die?"


    Murong Yu''s face was black: "don''t you find that I''m against heaven? It won''t be long before I can cross the holy world. "


    Now it''s Fang Ziyuan''s turn: "I''m waiting for that day. At that time, don''t forget to have our Fang aster, your former master! "


    Murong Yu is speechless. When did he recognize Fang Ziyuan as the master? No one is qualified to be his master in this life! He''s just looking for a place to stay.


    "If you come back safely, those who want your life will not let you go. Don''t go out in the Lord''s mansion these days. " In between, she left.


    It''s just what Murong Yu wants.


    After Fang Ziyuan left, Murong Yu quickly arranged the array and prohibition, and then entered the Hetu Luoshu.


    He wants to improve the realm, the strength of the first level sage is too low.


    The furnace of chaos.


    Murongyu put all the holy vessels that could be refined in front of him, but he hesitated which one to refine first?


    There are only three things he can refine now.


    The dragon bone burning needle, the light mirror, and the so-called best holy instrument. As for other treasures such as the heaven and earth bow, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod, Murong Yu will never be refined unless his head is squeezed by the door. Because it''s not worth the loss.


    The light mirror and the dragon bone needle are both holy weapons of soul attack. It is obvious that the dragon bone needle is much stronger than the light mirror. And the legendary masterpiece that even the cangyan auction house could not untie the seal


    "That''s it." Murongyu made up his mind. Even the seal that cangyan auction house couldn''t untie didn''t work much in his hands. When he was able to untie the seal, this holy instrument had no effect on him for a long time.


    "Wait a minute, you can''t refine this holy instrument now."


    However, while he wanted to refine, he was stopped by the river map.


    "Why?" Murong Yu is puzzled. Is it really a masterpiece or even a holy artifact?


    "It''s too powerful. If you raise your level too high, it won''t do you any good." He Tu explained.


    It will make murongyu''s foundation unstable if he improves several realms at once. This is actually a small problem. The most terrible thing is that it may make Murong Yu have a kind of mentality of only seeking high level, and he can''t cultivate at ease in the future.


    It''s better to improve your accomplishments step by step.


    Murong Yu thought about it and understood it, so he abandoned the holy weapon and aimed at the light mirror.


    "The melting pot of chaos."


    Murongyu''s heart moved, and the furnace of chaos trembled in his Dantian. Then the light mirror was directly sucked in. The next moment, with Murong feather heart read move, see chaos furnace just a slight shock.


    The next moment, Murong Yu will see the light mirror directly annihilated, all into the most primitive power. Then these forces will roll up in the chaos furnace, constantly being quenched and purified by the chaos furnace.


    In just a few breaths, these forces are purified. We lost more than 50% of our power.After the power was purified, these forces rushed out of the chaos furnace like a flood and directly entered murongyu''s meridians.


    At this moment, Murong Yu saw that his strength and realm were rapidly improving.


    "It''s not just about increasing the amount of power, it''s about topping it up!" For the first time, Murong Yu was shocked.


    The so-called "guanding" is that a strong person transfers all his strength and realm to another person, and directly improves the other person''s realm and strength!


    Chaos furnace has such an effect!

 Chapter 1254

    Saint level one, Saint level two, Saint level three


    Under the direct pouring of the chaos furnace, Murong Yu''s cultivation is rapidly improving, and finally directly promoted to the saint level five. After that, his realm stopped to improve.


    It''s not because of chaos. When the "chaotic celestial record" broke through to the seventh level, Murong Yu''s comprehension was much easier. At least he could break through to the Ninth level without any problems.


    This is because the power of the light mirror is exhausted.


    A high-quality holy ware, worth as much as the best, is refined by murongyu, and only improves murongyu''s four small realms!


    If you let others know, will you fight murongyu? I think so, because it''s too wasteful. At this time, murongyu was also depressed.


    "It''s only a high-quality holy instrument that makes me break through four small realms. Where can I find enough holy instruments to improve my realm?" Murong Yu is extremely depressed.


    This is what Hetu said: "the light mirror is just rubbish in the holy ware of top grade. It contains not much power. It can improve your four small states, which is beyond my expectation."


    "It seems that we need to look for more holy vessels and other items with great power in the future." Murong Yu thought in his heart. It''s impossible for him to absorb the energy of heaven and earth to improve his realm after he has tried this method.


    Some people have said that murongyu does not have many chaotic holy veins? Isn''t he allowed to enter chaos? Don''t you just go into chaos and practice secretly or collect more holy veins to refine?


    This is not feasible.


    First of all, murongyu is able to enter the chaos. But can he do anything in it? Moreover, with the strength of his sage realm, even the inferior Saint vein, he is hard to collect.


    These holy veins in his hands are not very advanced, and Liu haocang helped him collect them at the beginning. He must not be used to refine and upgrade the realm. Because these veins are for emergency use.


    Add strength quickly in battle, burn holy pulse, accelerate time


    "There are no sacred objects. There are other objects." Murongyu re entered the cultivation and began to smelt the holy cores, even the corpses of monsters and fierce beasts. These things are powerful enough.


    However, the strength murongyu needs to improve his realm is too great. Even if he can refine everything, but his realm is only promoted to the seventh level of saint.


    Only when he reached this level did he really run out of ammunition and food.


    After spending some time to consolidate the present cultivation, Murong Yu finally went from Hetu Luoshu.


    In the following time, murongyu has been in the city master''s mansion and has not left. However, the investigation is also deadlocked. Because the killer has been killed, murongyu can''t even investigate who is going to kill him.


    This also makes murongyu''s danger continue. However, murongyu has reached the level of seven great saints. With the sanctification of his soul, ordinary great saints are not his rivals.


    On this day, murongyu left the city master''s residence and entered the Baiyang mountains.


    For him, nothing is more important than to upgrade. Although no one dares to move him in the city Lord''s mansion, his strength can''t be improved.


    What''s more, the secret place hasn''t changed for a long time. Therefore, he is like hunting some monsters and fierce beasts in the Baiyang mountains to improve his strength.


    In the realm of pseudo saints, Murong Yu can kill the monsters and fierce beasts in the realm of low-level saints. At this time, murongyu''s strength is only a hundred times stronger than before?


    Therefore, he went all the way directly into the Baiyang mountains and quickly walked into the depths.


    At this time, the role of the ability to see the light of power is completely reflected. Looking at the past, the whole Baiyang mountains are full of different degrees of power.


    As long as he can see, the power of any life and even objects is directly reflected in his eyes. It''s easier to use than divine thought!


    After all, although murongyu''s ideas can cover a much larger scope than his eyesight. However, the idea is easy to be found, once you meet some powerful people, sometimes you can''t see it at all. As for some hidden realm strength, the mind is unable to see through.


    However, in his eyes, everything is invisible.


    Therefore, Murong Yu easily avoided those powerful monsters and fierce beasts, and just found his own target.


    Gradually in-depth, at this time murongyu has begun to encounter some of the existence of the three levels of the sage.Now, there is a wolf in front of him who has reached the third order of saint!


    Different from the general social wolf, this kind of monster named jianhuo note wolf is more fierce and dangerous than the general wolf. Because, in addition to the general attack, there are two kinds of attack means that make people talk about wolf color change.


    As the name suggests, it is sharp fire and notes.


    The so-called sharp fire is a sharp angle on its head, which can not only be used as a holy weapon, but also emit some extremely terrible flames. The saint of the same realm is sprayed by its flame, and the holy body will be annihilated immediately, and even the soul will be burned.


    This is just one of the two great stunts of the sharp fire note wolf. The most terrifying stunt is its sonic attack.


    Because this kind of sonic attack is aimed at the soul!


    If ordinary people meet the sharp fire note wolf, I''m afraid they will have escaped as far as possible. However, when Murong Yu met the wolf, his face was a touch of joy.


    This is because he once hunted and killed a wolf in the land of saints before. When he refined the body and core of the wolf, he was surprised to find that his soul was enhanced a little.


    Can enhance the strength of his soul.


    "Kill


    Murong Yu suddenly drinks and breaks the ground under his feet, but he has turned into a streamer, smashes the void, and quickly kills the wolf.


    "Ouch!"


    At the moment murongyu started, the wolf also started. I saw it four feet, looked up and howled. The deep and sonorous howling sound was like a water pattern, and it escaped in all directions. And the vast majority of the sonic attacks have rushed to murongyu.


    After the howling, the sharp fire note on the wolf''s head flashed, and a fist sized flame followed the sound wave to kill murongyu.


    Although it''s just a small flame, once it''s hit, it''s enough to blow out half of murongyu''s holy body.


    After the fire erupted, the wolf soared to the sky and killed murongyu.


    This kind of monster attacks in the same way. Kill each other''s soul first. If you don''t die, kill each other completely with fire. In the third step, it was his turn to fight and devour the enemy''s body.


    "How about the soul attack of wolf?" However, Murong Yu is not afraid of the other party''s soul attack. Instead of retreating, he suddenly speeds up to kill the wolf.


    Boom!


    The power of the soul is irresistible. In an instant, he rushed into murongyu''s soul space and quickly strangled his soul.


    At this time, murongyu''s soul was also shocked, and the chaotic fire of the soul burned wildly, hiding the soul attack power of the wolf.


    Soul attack power and soul chaos fire silent hanging, silent annihilation. It has to be admitted that murongyu''s soul is so terrible that even the attack power of the spirit of the third level monster can be annihilated.


    However, the gap between the two sides is too big, especially Murong Yu''s soul is only the realm of great saints. Even though the soul chaos fire is extremely powerful, it is almost bombarded by the soul attack power of the other party.


    Finally in the distance between the soul close to complete annihilation.


    After annihilating the opponent''s soul attack, Murong Yu strides in the void, directly avoiding the fire from the wolf of the sharp fire note. Then, a blink appears above the wolf of the sharp fire note, and a "thousand army elephant pulls out his fist" will bombard him fiercely.


    "Taste my soul attack!" Murong Yu roars in his heart, and his soul is in chaos. The fire comes out with his fist and rushes straight into the other''s soul, strangling its soul.


    Suddenly, he was caught unprepared by the sharp fire notes, and the wolf''s head was directly hit by Murong Yu. The violent power burst out, and it was the head of this sharp fire note wolf that was directly exploded.


    Putong


    The wolf''s corpse fell down on the ground, startling the dust.


    "So the wolf was killed?" At the moment, in the dense forest near murongyu, a group of people were stunned to see this scene.


    "Young master, do we have to do it or not? This kid seems a little weird. The first level sage''s realm (Murong Yu hides his strength) can kill the monster in the third level sage''s realm A person whispered in his so-called young master side said.


    If Murong Yu is here, he can definitely recognize the young master as Li Deyu.


    "He must have inspired the power of the dragon bone burning needle and the light mirror, and killed the soul of the sharp fire note wolf first. Although the soul attack of the sharp fire note wolf is extremely terrible, its soul is also fragile. " Li Deyu said in a low voice with a sullen face, and a fierce killing was splashed between his eyes.Because the sacred objects were supposed to be his.


    "Do it, kill him. Be careful not to reveal your identity. " Li Deyu gave a low drink. In a flash, he rushed out first and killed Murong Yu.


    Behind Li Deyu are seven or eight masters of the Li family. But at this time, they were all covered in black, only a pair of eyes.


    Boom


    Murong Yucai killed the wolf with one punch, but countless terrible forces had fallen from the sky, enveloped the world, locked him, strangled him!


    At this moment, murongyu''s heart was suddenly enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death!

 Chapter 1255

    Nine terrible forces came down from the sky, locked Murong Yu, smashed everything, and killed him like a storm.


    The air is blowing up, and the giant trees and even the mountain peaks near murongyu are breaking up under the action of this terrible force.


    The strong and incomparable breath of death immediately enveloped murongyu''s heart.


    For the first time, Murong Yu had already reacted. The angel''s wings were fiercely displayed. Murong Yu grabbed the wolf with his big hand and photographed it out of thin air.


    At the same time, murongyu''s whole body has been flying away. The reason why there is no blink is that these forces have disordered the surrounding void. If they blink, they may rush into the turbulent space.


    Seeing that murongyu still couldn''t forget to take away the body of the wolf before he fled, Li Deyu couldn''t help laughing in his heart: "little bastard, I really don''t know how to write dead words!"


    In this process, murongyu changed color. Because he glanced at these people in a hurry, and found that the power and light of these people were extremely strong, similar to those guards of Fang Ziyuan.


    In other words, the nine people, including Li Deyu, are all high-level saints.


    What is the high order sage?


    The realm of sages is divided into nine small realms. The first three small realms are low-level, and the 4563 small realms are medium-level. And the high-level sage is naturally the seventh, eighth and ninth small realm.


    It is obvious that Li Deyu, the greatest of these nine people, is a seven level sage. The strength is beyond Murong Yu''s imagination.


    In fact, if only one or two high-level saints, murongyu is not afraid at all. Although it may not be able to kill it, there is no problem to retreat completely. But now there are as many as nine opponents, and the attack is a sneak attack, which encircles Murong Yu. This makes Murong Yu fall into endless crisis in an instant.


    Heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod!


    At the same time, murongyu has sacrificed the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod.


    The tripod of heaven and earth rose against the wind and turned into a hill in an instant. The endless chaos fire broke out. Where the chaos fire passed, even the void was creaking.


    Although the power of Li Deyu and others is powerful, they can''t help the bombardment of chaos fire. However, limited to murongyu''s strength, chaos fire is limited.


    After burning part of the power, the power of Li Deyu and others still broke through the air and exploded directly on the heaven and earth.


    "Dang!" With a loud noise, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron was blasted out. And murongyu''s mind also seemed to be hit with a huge hammer, which made him almost faint.


    Whoa!


    At the same time, the three golden lights made a sharp sound of breaking through the void and disappeared into the void.


    At this moment, the hearts of the three people in black suddenly tightened, and a strong and extremely dangerous atmosphere immediately enveloped their hearts. At the same time, they clearly saw a golden light coming out of the void and shooting at them.


    Three people were surprised, big hand into a fist, will kill to you that let them have dangerous golden light. But before their fists went out, they saw a strange ripple in the void.


    Ah!


    At the same time that the ripple passed by them, an inexplicable force passed through their bodies and directly poured into their souls. Before they reacted, it had bombarded their souls.


    All of a sudden, their soul is like being crazily torn by people. The tearing pain makes them cry out in pain involuntarily! Even more, some of them find that their souls are rapidly being ground to pieces.


    Just for a moment, their souls are damaged.


    Soul attack.


    At this moment, everyone in Li Deyu understood. So, they suddenly retreated. However, although they retreated suddenly, their strength was not affected and they still killed murongyu.


    Even, in the process of their retreat, they shot one by one, killing murongyu crazily.


    Soul attack! Soul attack!


    Murongyu crazy urged the dragon bone needle, dragon bone needle burst out a fireworks, crazy soul strangling in all directions.


    While Li Deyu and others think that this is just the soul attack of longlongyan needle, Murong Yu''s own soul power has also come out through the body and turned into a needle and thread straight to Li Deyu.


    Although Li Deyu was covered in a black cage, Murong Yu recognized his identity as soon as he saw his breath. Therefore, for this man who wants to kill himself again and again, Murong Yu is completely killed.Today he is going to kill Li Deyu.


    Shua!


    At the same time of soul attack, Hetu Luoshu rises slowly and rapidly. Finally, it was like a sky curtain suspended above murongyu''s head, withstanding all the attacks.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A road of terrifying and incomparable power bombards the Hetu Luoshu constantly. Although a part of the power was successfully unloaded by Hetu Luoshu, most of the power was actually bombarded. All of a sudden, the overflow damage is directly transferred to murongyu.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Murongyu''s holy body began to be blasted out of blood holes, and the blood gushed out like a fountain.


    These physical injuries are no threat to murongyu, the most terrible is his mind. Born under the bombardment of these forces, the overflow damage almost shattered his mind.


    It''s an instant hit. In the end, Murong Yu could only open the Hetu Luoshu and put part of his power directly into it.


    Under the control of murongyu, the power of entering Hetu Luoshu was quickly annihilated. After all, the strength of the high-level sage can not exceed murongyu''s endurance limit.


    Of course, if it is undead, just like the previous killer, those forces rush into Hetu Luoshu, which will immediately make the void of Hetu Luoshu jump to pieces.


    "Shua", the power carrying the power of destroying heaven and earth disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Li Deyu and others were surprised to see the picture scroll of Hetu Luoshu suspended above murongyu''s head.


    "Good treasure, can it swallow power?" Li Deyu''s eyes are full of greedy color, looking at the Hetu Luoshu, his eyes shining.


    "Kill him and take this treasure. In the future, even the strong who will never die will not be my opponent. " Li Deyu was extremely greedy.


    Ah


    However, his voice suddenly stopped! Instead, there was a scream through the jungle.


    Because just now, murongyu''s soul attack has rushed into his soul space, directly hit his soul! At this time, one third of Li Deyu''s soul has been annihilated by Murong Yu.


    However, murongyu''s soul attack still rushes into Li Deyu''s soul like a torrent.


    Li Deyu retreated abruptly. He knows that he can''t stop murongyu''s soul from attacking now. If he wants not to be attacked, he can only open up enough souls. As long as you reach the place where the soul attack can''t work, murongyu can''t continue to attack him.


    "Kill him for me!"


    At the same time, Li Deyu was shocked to see Murong Yu catching up like gangrene and shadow.


    The eight high-level quasi saints immediately attacked murongyu.


    "Get out of here!"


    Murong Yu roared, but he could not hide the fact that his soul was sanctified. See him suddenly drink, the soul chaos fire fiercely rushed out from his eyebrow heart, swept to all directions.


    Ah, ah, ah


    These eight high-level guards don''t know what''s going on, and their souls have been burned by the chaos fire of their souls. To see their souls in the rapid annihilation of this, these people are the first time to retreat out.


    While they were retreating, Murong Yu had already stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    Blink!


    At the moment of seeing murongyu disappear, Li Deyu felt bad. Sure enough, in less than a blink of an eye, Murong Yu reappeared in Li Deyu''s sight.


    Boom!


    Li Deyu, who is suffering from the attack of soul, has not even reacted. His head has been hit by murongyu''s fist.


    Although Li Deyu is a great sage, he is protecting his soul completely and has no extra power to protect his head. What''s more, his head is just an ordinary holy body. Without the protection of power, it can''t stop Murong Yu''s attack.


    After the bang, Li Deyu''s head was smashed by murongyu''s fist for half a day! It''s just because Li Deyu finally reacted and hurriedly protected half of his head with strength.


    He only had time to protect half of his head.


    "Kill Murong Yu yells and starts again. It''s a physical attack and a soul attack.


    "Your soul becomes holy..." Li Deyu was shocked. Because at this time, he found that the dragon bone burning needle was still far away, but the soul attack was coming wave by wave."You know too late." Murongyu rushed to Li Deyu''s body in a blink of an eye again, and attacked and killed him madly.


    "You want to kill me? It''s impossible Li Deyu roared and sped away towards the other side.


    Shua!


    At the time of his violent retreat, Hetu Luoshu was quickly shrouded. It''s like Li Deyu rushing in himself.


    After Li Deyu was accepted into the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu''s figure suddenly disappeared in the same place and entered the Hetu Luoshu.


    "I have said for a long time that you are not my opponent. Today is the day of your death." When Murong Yu entered the Luoshu of Hetu, he gave a loud shout, stepped out and came directly to Li Deyu. Then, he was invincible and attacked Li Deyu fiercely. If he wanted to hit him, he would be killed!

 Chapter 1256

    Li Deyu sneered at murongyu''s killing. Although murongyu''s soul is sanctified, it is only a powerful soul. As long as they pull apart a certain distance, Murong Yu can''t help it.


    On the contrary, murongyu''s soul attack has no effect on him, but his attack can kill murongyu. As a result, he suddenly withdrew, trying to distance himself from murongyu.


    It''s just


    Murongyu''s speed is extremely fast! At the same time of his violent retreat, his head has been heavily hit by murongyu.


    After the bang, Li Deyu''s head was broken. And even if he had all his strength on his head, he could not.


    Suddenly, Li Deyu was confused? Why did murongyu suddenly become so powerful?


    However, before he thought about it, he felt that his whole body was suppressed by an irresistible force. The repression is unable to move, and even the force of repression is almost unable to work.


    It turns out that it is not murongyu who has become stronger, but he has become weaker.


    Li Deyu never thought that Murong Yu was the master of the book of Hetu Luoshu.


    So he''s going to fight back. It''s just something that makes him more depressed. Murongyu is standing in front of him, but he blows out, but both sides seem to be separated by hundreds of millions of time and space. His strength just can''t reach murongyu.


    But murongyu smashed out with one punch, which directly exploded his body.


    "Here, I am the master, controlling all living beings!" Murong Yu gave a cold drink. After Li Deyu gathered his body again, he stepped on it and directly stepped on the ground.


    Li Deyu''s instant rage and endless shame enveloped his whole body, making him almost burst. As one of the four princes of Baiyang City, from the moment he was born, his status was high. Only he stepped on people, but no one dared to step on him. This was the first time in his life.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!" Li Deyu was extremely angry and frantically struggled. However, murongyu''s big foot was like a holy mountain, which was severely suppressed on him and made him unable to move.


    Pop!


    After hearing Li Deyu''s dirty words, Murong Yu''s eyes passed a cold light and slapped Li Deyu directly. Li Deyu''s half face was directly smashed by the huge force.


    Li Deyu became more and more angry. Injury is nothing. But it was a matter of dignity to slap him in the face, which made him feel extremely humiliated like being trampled on.


    "Little bastard..." Li Deyu continued to scold Murong Yu, which made Murong Yu kill awe inspiring.


    "If you dare say one more word, I will destroy your soul directly!" Murong Yu was angry at last and said in a murderous way.


    Suddenly, Li Deyu was silent. But his eyes were more venomous than the most poisonous snake in the world. He glared at murongyu, as if he wanted to kill murongyu with his eyes.


    "Little bastard, do you know who I am? You''d better let me go immediately, or the Li family will never let you go. If you kill me, Baiyang city and even the whole holy world will have no place for you. " Li Deyu gritted his teeth and threatened Murong Yu.


    Hearing what Li Deyu said, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing: "Li Deyu, do you take your Li family too seriously? The Li family is just one of the four families in a small, remote town. Your highest strength is nothing but immortality, right


    "I have to admit that you Li family can let me have no place near Baiyang City, but is it the holy world? Hey, hey... "


    Murongyu sneered with disdain.


    Li Deyu also sneered. He looked at murongyu with disdain: "the frog in the well is always the frog in the well. Maybe our Li family is not so good. But my elder brother will never let you go. Hey, hey, do you know what my elder brother is? At least the super existence of Xuansheng level. And he has my soul, jade slips. Generally, if I am killed, he will know it at the first time. "


    Murongyu just sneered, not to mention Xuansheng. Even Gu Sheng could not stop him from killing Li Deyu. Immediately he sneered and said, "it''s not impossible to let you go. Did you invite the killer who dealt with me before? "


    "What killer?" Li Deyu was stunned and did not know what was going on. However, he quickly responded: "you mean the assassin who assassinated you before? Ha ha, I, Li Deyu, need to waste money to kill you? "


    Murongyu''s face was a little gloomy. Because he already knew that the killer was not invited by Li Deyu. In this way, it will be more difficult to find out who hired the killer."Little bastard, let me go." Li Deyu gave another angry shout.


    Murongyu''s eyebrows flashed a touch of cold killing, and said in a gloomy voice: "do you think I will really let you go, and then let you revenge?"


    When Li Deyu was stunned, he would be furious. But at this time, a torrent of soul attack power directly acts on his soul.


    All of a sudden, Li Deyu''s soul was like a piece of cloth, which was directly torn into hundreds of millions of pieces, and then completely annihilated. He''s dead to the core.


    At the same time that Li Deyu died, his soul jade slips were also broken. Most of them are in Baiyang city. And there is a piece of soul jade slips, but it is in the distant and incomparable holy world. That should be the big brother that Li Deyu said.


    However, these have nothing to do with murongyu. Don''t say it''s just a Xuansheng. Even if it''s a holy king or a zusheng, he can kill it.


    There is no time to see what good things Li Deyu has left for himself. Murongyu burned Li Deyu''s body in a fire and then came from Hetu Luoshu.


    But this time he appeared in the void. Therefore, after he appeared, Li Deyu''s bodyguard was still in a daze and didn''t react.


    Although Murong Yu abused Li Deyu for most of the day in the Hetu Luoshu, it was accelerated by time. The time of the holy world has just passed for a moment.


    "These eight must die." Murongyu''s eyes are full of murders. I''m afraid the Li family already knows about the killing of Li Deyu. As long as these people go back, the Li family will know that murongyu killed Li Deyu.


    Only by killing these people, the Li family will not know that Li Deyu was killed by murongyu. Even if I guess, I dare not fight murongyu directly.


    Shua!


    At this time, murongyu has come to one of the guards and secretly sacrifices Hetu Luoshu. Then the guard put him in the Hetu Luo book before he could react.


    After taking this man away, murongyu also disappeared. Then he started to kill the great sage in the Hetu Luoshu.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Murongyu''s action is very fast, almost in a flash, he took in a guard. So when five of these people were taken away, the remaining three guards responded.


    Run!


    They didn''t know what was going on, but they knew that if they were here, they would die. So the three of them flew out in different directions in the first place.


    "Soul attack!"


    Murong Yu''s heart suddenly drinks, and the endless soul chaos fire is divided into three torrents, smashing the void, and killing the three escaping guards respectively.


    At the same time, murongyu also blinked, locked one of the guards and killed them.


    Murong Yu''s blinking speed is quite fast, which is worthy of the first place in short-range combat. But it is far less than the speed of soul attack.


    At the same time, murongyu''s three soul chaos fires have been killed on the souls of the three people. Suddenly, the three saints could not help but scream, and their bodies stopped.


    With a whoosh, Murong Yu rushed to the back of one of the saints, and the Hetu Luoshu sacrifice came out and took the other in directly.


    Meanwhile, the heaven and earth bow and the earthshaking arrow have appeared in his hands. The bow is like a full moon, and the three earthshaking arrows suddenly burst out with the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth. They radiate a bright light and disappear into the void. They lock one of the remaining two guards and shoot away.


    Soul attack!


    Soul attack!


    Murongyu constantly urges his soul to fight against the two guards. At the same time, he also fights against the other guard.


    Ah


    The soul is chaotic and the fire is endless, which kills the past and constantly impacts the souls of the two great saints. Let them have the feeling that life is not like death. Even, the intense pain makes it impossible for them to use more strength to escape, and the speed becomes extremely slow.


    Bang!


    Murong Yu, the first of the three earthshaking arrows, killed one of the great saints. But he just bumped the great saint out and didn''t kill him.


    However, the sky shaking arrow will not come without killing the enemy. He changed direction in the void and continued shooting at the guard. At the same time, Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he had sacrificed the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod.


    After making a series of actions, murongyu has moved to another guard. The magic fist is invincible, and one blow is hard to kill the guard.With a bang, the guard flew out, spurted blood in the void, and then the breath of life quickly disappeared.


    However, at this time, an extremely terrible breath came from Baiyang City, shooting to this side. Although there is a long distance from murongyu, the speed is very fast.


    Violent, powerful and terrifying and quick.


    "No. Is it the strong man of the Li family who killed him? " Murong Yu was surprised. Then he took a look at the guard who was still running away. He wanted to run away from here now, but he didn''t want to let the guard go.


    "Kill him before you get out of here." Murongyu gritted his teeth hard, and his body flickered. He had chased the saint level guard.

 Chapter 1257

    While murongyu is chasing the saint level guard, the terror he feels is far away in Baiyang city. However, when Murong Yu rushed behind the guard, the breath of terror had rushed to the middle of the location between Baiyang city and Murong Yu.


    And it''s just a blink of an eye.


    It is comparable to the speed of blink, and the distance of this "blink" is much longer than that of murongyu. As long as a moment, the other party may appear in front of murongyu.


    In other words, murongyu has less than a blink of time to kill the great sage and then escape here. Otherwise, murongyu may never leave here after a blink of an eye.


    Heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod! Dragon bone inflammation needle! All kinds of sacred utensils were sacrificed by Murong Yu, and they were killed to each other. At the same time, he is the soul of the attack ability to enhance to the extreme, like waves in general to kill the great saint.


    The great sage was attacked by murongyu''s soul and his soul was badly damaged. At the same time, he was killed by three earthshaking arrows. Now Murong Yu came here for a while, his soul almost completely annihilated.


    Body shape is an instant pause!


    After this step, the blink of an eye is almost over. And the breath of terror that murongyu felt has quickly approached.


    The power hasn''t come yet, but some giant trees, boulders and even mountain tops where murongyu has been suppressed by the huge and incomparable pressure have broken one after another.


    Murongyu''s breathing is also stagnant. The terror of the repression, his clothes into instant powder. The flesh is cracked out of a shocking scar! At the same time, the power in his body seems to stagnate, and the speed of operation is less than 1% of the usual.


    "At least the super power of the undead." Murongyu turned pale and stepped out, then he had entered the book of Hetu Luo. At the moment of his disappearance, Hetu Luoshu also swept away the immortal sage.


    delivery!


    Murongyu entered the Hetu Luoshu and immediately sent it out. At the same time of his transmission, the void where he used to be had a layer of ripples, moving out in all directions.


    "Where to run!"


    At the moment of transmission, a roar came.


    Poof!


    At the same time, murongyu''s broken body, which had been shocked, suddenly burst into a blood mist.


    At the same time, a giant hand grabbed down from the sky.


    Boom!


    The big hand grabs in the void. Suddenly, the void and the earth, which are thousands of miles in the original location of murongyu, are directly caught. And then a big hand


    "Bang" of a blast, this piece of void and the earth will be fiercely burst open, direct annihilation! It can be seen how powerful the strength of the people coming here is, how angry they are.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Murong Yu, who had just gathered his body, burst into pieces again. However, he has successfully left. What hit Hetu Luoshu was just the power afterwave of the big hand.


    Just with this, it almost killed Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu. If Hetu Luoshu is caught in hand, I''m afraid it will be directly shocked to death.


    "Who it is, who it is!"


    After the big hand, a middle-aged man with a gloomy face and a murderous body appeared in the void where murongyu used to be. A pair of eyes shot out two frightening breath, like a snake general staring around.


    "To kill the people of the Li family, no matter what they are, they will die!" The middle-aged man is obviously the strong man of the Li family. I saw his face cold low roar, big hand down virtual pressure.


    A force came out of his big hand and spread in all directions. At the same time, the space around him is rippling slowly.


    The ripples are more and more intense, more and more intense. In the end, the ripples in the void... Can''t be called ripples, they have become stormy waves.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the original constant turbulence of the void, do not know how to burst.


    The impact of the burst can''t hurt the powerful middle-aged man at all. But the middle-aged man''s face was ugly.


    "Is it a strong one in space? It''s impossible to trace back! " In the middle-aged man''s eyes, Jing mang flickered, and the murderous spirit became more and more intense.


    Just now, he wanted to use his magic power to recover the previous battle, so as to find out who killed Li Deyu. However, he failed. It''s not traceable at all.In fact, this is murongyu''s means.


    When Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu, he had already used his space ability to completely destroy the breath and image left in the void. Don''t say it''s a middle-aged man, even murongyu himself can''t trace back to those pictures before.


    He left at the same time, the layer of ripples in the void is to erase these breath.


    This is the reaction ability that a strong person should have. Otherwise, even if he killed Li Deyu and others, the people of the Li family can know that Murong Yu killed them, so they can chase him.


    Under the coercion of the Li family, even the city master''s office is not willing to keep murongyu. After all, relative to murongyu, the city Lord''s mansion is not willing to conflict with the Li family.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s close."


    At this time, murongyu has returned to the Lord''s mansion. After coming from Hetu Luoshu, he swaggered away from the city master''s mansion, and then went to the most busy street in Baiyang city for a walk before returning to his room.


    Entering the world of Hetu Luoshu again, Murong Yu''s face shows a smile. Although this time wool will kill Li Deyu and others. But his harvest is not just to kill Li Deyu.


    There are also various sacred vessels, pills and various natural materials and local treasures.


    Of course, in a small town like Baiyang City, the Li family has no treasures. But these treasures also contain some power. Although it''s useless, it''s enough to make murongyu improve to a small level.


    After destroying the corpses of the guards, Murong Yu put the sacred utensils he got from Li Deyu in front of him.


    The Li family seems to have more money. Because each of the eight great saints has a sacred vessel. Although it''s just a low-grade holy instrument. But the lowest sacrament doesn''t mean it''s worthless.


    Some strong people who have reached the immortal realm don''t even have an inferior holy weapon.


    In fact, what murongyu doesn''t know is that these great saints are not ordinary servants. After all, in Baiyang City, the strong in the realm of great saints are already strong.


    And the strong one in the undead world is the ancestor level. These eight guardians are all high-level saints, which are the key cultivation of the Li family. It''s normal for them to have inferior holy utensils.


    Compared with them, Li Deyu is relatively rich.


    In addition to a lot of inferior holy crystal, there are three inferior holy vessels and one intermediate holy vessel.


    The value of this medium holy instrument alone has surpassed the value of all his things.


    "Chaos furnace, refining!"


    After looking at all the treasures, he found that there was nothing particularly important, and then he began to refine these sacred utensils, natural materials and local treasures.


    Chaos furnace can melt all things in the world, and soon all these holy vessels and other things have been refined into the most primitive and purest power, which directly infuses into Murong Yu''s body.


    Murongyu''s strength and realm are slowly but continuously improving.


    When these forces were almost absorbed, murongyu''s body was shocked, and a breath more than ten times stronger than before came out.


    Saint eight steps!


    Murong Yu opened his eyes, and his eyes shot out two terrible gods. At the same time, he also slowly stood up with a smile on his face.


    "It''s good to be able to improve a small level. With the chaos furnace, it can really quickly improve the realm. " Murongyu is satisfied with the speed of his cultivation.


    After consolidating the existing cultivation for a while, he once again suppressed the realm of the first-order sage. Then he left Hetu Luoshu and appeared in the Lord''s mansion.


    "Murongyu, the first lady is looking for you." Seeing murongyu wandering in the Lord''s mansion, a guard came to him and said.


    Murongyu nodded. Although he didn''t know what Fang Ziyuan had to do with him, he still went over.


    "Miss Fang, what can I do for you?" When he comes to Fang Ziyuan''s residence, Murong Yu goes straight in and asks at the same time.


    Fang Ziyuan''s eyes turned white. Murong Yu really didn''t have the consciousness of a servant. But she didn''t bother to care with him. Anyway, after preaching, he still acted like a man of his own way and didn''t regard her as the master at all.


    "Did you kill Li Deyu?" Fang Ziyuan''s amazing words almost startled Murong Yu.


    However, murongyu is not an ordinary person, although he was surprised in the heart, but on the surface, he didn''t show any abnormality. Instead, he was surprised: "what did you say? That annoying Li Deyu was killed? "Fang Ziyuan nodded slightly, and his face couldn''t help showing a smile: "it''s said that there''s no residue left."


    "Congratulations to Miss Fang. No one will bother you any more." Murong Yu laughed and sat down without Fang Ziyuan''s consent.


    Fang Ziyuan rolled his eyes again.


    "Say, did you kill Li Deyu?"


    Murong Yu looked at Fang Ziyuan helplessly: "do you think that I, the first-order sage, can kill Li Deyu in the realm of high-order sage? I''m more or less killed. "


    Fang Ziyuan nodded slightly: "I don''t think you can kill the disgusting guy Li Deyu. Even if he stands there and cuts you, you can''t kill him. "


    Murongyu''s company immediately went black: "did you step on him like this?"


    "But..." Fang Ziyuan''s voice changed: "although I believe you can''t kill Li Deyu, the people in the Li family suspect that you killed Li Deyu. We''ve already been called to the Lord''s mansion to hand over people! " When he said that, Fang Ziyuan''s face was a little ugly, and there was a touch of cold killing between his eyebrows.

 Chapter 1258

    In the holy kingdom of nine Yin, even if it''s just a small city like Baiyang City, the city master is absolutely powerful. As long as he is in charge of the territory, no force dares to do anything to him.


    Especially such forces as the Li family, how dare they tell the Lord of the city? It''s just that not long ago, the strong man of the Li family came to the door in person and asked to hand over murongyu.


    The reason is that murongyu is suspected to have killed Li Deyu.


    In this regard, Fang Tianhe is naturally furious.


    Not to mention whether murongyu killed Li Deyu, Fang Tianhe was annoyed by the fact that Li''s family came directly to him, and the tone was one of the threats. After all, he is the leader of the city. Li Jiaman is only a local tyrant in Baiyang city. What''s the qualification to tell him what to do?


    Moreover, even if Murong Yu really killed Li Deyu, Fang Tianhe would not make friends. Once compromise, then his reputation in Baiyang city will decline to the end.


    And with the first time, there will be a second time. Once it starts, Fang Tianhe will not be able to suppress Baiyang city at all.


    Therefore, he directly invited the Li family out. As for how? I believe it''s not in the general sense.


    Murong Yu immediately felt strange: "since the Li family has been swept out of the house, with the strength of the Li family, do you dare to power the city master''s mansion?"


    A look of disdain flashed in Fang Ziyuan''s eyes. In the holy kingdom of nine Yin, let alone the Li family, even the powerful existence of xueyushan dare not move Baiyang city. Because although Baiyang city is small, it is the city of Jiuyin holy kingdom. Whoever dares to move will be the enemy of the holy kingdom of nine Yin.


    At least, I understand that the Li family is afraid of Tianhe. Of course, it''s another matter whether you dare to do it secretly. In the holy Kingdom, the existence of the level of city master that disappears every year does not know how many people there are.


    Kill some people in the holy Kingdom secretly. As long as they are not found out, the holy kingdom of nine Yin can''t help them.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly became gloomy: "what do you mean? Will you hand me over? "


    Fang Ziyuan rolled his eyes: "if I would hand you over, would you still be here? We just want you to go to the Li''s and explain it. "


    "The Li family suspected that I had killed Li Deyu. If I had been sent to the door, would they have killed me? They have to find a ghost to replace them. "


    "How dare they?" Fang Ziyuan said. After a pause, she continued, "you have to clarify this. Otherwise, you will be in danger at any time in Baiyang city. Moreover, the people of the Li family are going to the secret place at the same time. They will certainly do it to you then. "


    Murongyu pondered for a while, and finally decided to come to the Li family with Fang Ziyuan. Confront the Li family? Murongyu has never been afraid.


    When murongyu came to the Li family, everyone in the Li family looked at murongyu in surprise and indifference, just like looking at the dead.


    "He killed Master Li Deyu?" A person''s face is full of suspicion. Because the murongyu they saw was just a saint.


    In the hall of the Li family, in addition to some elders who have reached the realm of immortality, there are also some strong men in the realm of saints in the Li family. There are even some outstanding young disciples who are just saints.


    When murongyu stepped into the hall, everyone''s eyes shot at him instantly. All of them are full of murders.


    Even, a strong and incomparable breath seemed to rush to murongyu like a raging wave, and wanted to suppress him directly!


    severity shown by an official on assuming office.


    Seeing this, Fang Ziyuan immediately stepped forward and stood in front of murongyu. He gave the Li family a cold look, and then looked at the middle-aged man on the throne.


    The middle-aged man looked at murongyu calmly with indifferent eyes. Judging from his faint breath, murongyu can feel that this man is the one who shot him from the city master''s mansion to the Baiyang mountains and almost killed him.


    Li Yongyuan, the owner of the Li family! He is the father of Li Deyu. It was because of this that he killed Li Deyu for the first time after learning about his death. It is precisely because of this that he came forward to deal with the matter in person today.


    "Is this how the so-called elite families in Baiyang City receive distinguished guests?" Fang Ziyuan looked at the Li family coldly and laughed.


    All of the Li family were silent, and the breath was taken back in a flash.


    Although they want to suppress murongyu, they even want to kill him. But they did not dare to touch a hair of Aster Fang. Otherwise, the moment they moved Fang Ziyuan, Fang Tianhe came to the door with the strongman of the Lord''s mansion.Murong Yu chuckled, and his eyes slowly flitted over Li''s strong faces one by one, then he looked at Li Yongyuan faintly.


    "I heard that you suspect that I killed that idiot Li Deyu? I don''t know if I heard it wrong, or your brain is not normal? " After a few light eyes at Li Yongyuan, Murong Yu suddenly said.


    "Bold!"


    "To die!"


    For a moment, everyone in the Li family, except Li Yongyuan, was furious. How can one insult another after death? This makes many strong people in the Li family have already killed themselves.


    If Fang Ziyuan didn''t protect murongyu, and if a guard of the city Lord''s mansion stood beside murongyu, someone in the Li family would have killed murongyu.


    Murong Yu just shook his head and continued with a helpless look: "Li family, a famous family in Baiyang City, but I can''t understand why you can be one of the four families with your brain and intelligence?"


    "Are you blind or are you really idiots? Don''t you see I''m just a saint? Li Deyu, that idiot, is said to be the existence of the Ninth level sage. Can I kill him? Even if he stands there and kills me, I will not kill him. You still suspect that I killed him, and your heads are all squeezed by the door? "


    At the beginning, Murong Yu said it very flatly. But later, he almost roared and yelled at the Li family.


    Li family people were scolded one by one, their faces were blue, and endless killing intention broke out constantly, spreading throughout the hall. It makes the whole hall seem to be absolutely below zero, freezing to the bone.


    "And when was Li Deyu killed? I heard it was a few days ago, right? I was blind. I was in Baiyang city that day. Would you mind before you do something? Li Deyu was killed in the Baiyang mountains, but I was in Baiyang city. I''m curious to ask the saints here, can you rush back to Baiyang city from Baiyang mountains in one hour? "


    Everyone in the Li family was silent. Of course, they know that Murong Yu was still wandering in Baiyang city when Li Deyu died. Murong Yu had thought of this day for a long time. Therefore, after killing Li Deyu, he came back to Baiyang city and wandered on the busiest street of Baiyang city for a long time, just for the city master''s office and the Li family.


    "Murongyu, you don''t have to be cunning. On that day, I clearly saw Li Deyu and his party leaving Baiyang city following you. In the end, they were killed in the Baiyang mountains A great sage of the Li family looks at murongyu fiercely and says in a cold voice that he can''t help but want to kill murongyu.


    "A few more! Do you think I''m a strong man in undead? He can also kill several great saints at the same time. If I''m undead or stronger, I''ll kill you brain burned idiots! It''s nonsense


    The more Murong Yu said, the more excited he was. He almost ran to the strong men who left home and stabbed them at the tip of the nose with his fingers.


    Looking at murongyu who points at him like a shrew, the faces of many strong people who leave home are as black as the bottom of a pot. One by one, they gnash their teeth and want to slap Murong Yu to death.


    However, they did not dare to do it. Although murongyu insulted them in his words. But the words are reasonable.


    Although the speech is violent, it is an excuse.


    "Murongyu, shut up." The leader of the young generation of the Li family in the realm of saints finally couldn''t help but drink violently, and rushed up to kill Murong Yu.


    "Shut up? How can I shut up if you are such an idiot and have done such a stupid thing? Do you really want to kill me? Or you don''t know who killed Li Deyu at all, so you can find anyone to kill Li Deyu. It''s done for Li Deyu? "


    "I''m not afraid to say that if I have the strength, I will definitely kill Li Deyu. It''s a pity that he died too early, otherwise I would have killed him myself! "


    Murong Yu shook his head with a pitiful look on his face. This makes the Li family more and more angry. But Fang Ziyuan could hardly help laughing. At the same time, she has seen murongyu''s bold and reckless.


    After the sage said that he was speechless, Murong Yu went on to say, "come on, you framed me this time, and I suffered great damage in spirit, psychology and body. Why do you want to give me some compensation? Just give me a few top-grade holy vessels. "


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    The goods came to the Li family and yelled at the strong men of the Li family. At last, they asked the Li family to compensate him?! How can you be so unscrupulous? So arrogant and arrogant?


    "Go away! Don''t let me see you again, or I''ll kill you. " At this time, Li Yongyuan, the head of the Li family, who had been flat all the time, had a violent drink.At the same time, he threw a big hand, a volume of energetically immediately rolled to murongyu three people, want to fight them out.


    "Remember, it''s better to send the high-quality holy ware to the Lord''s residence as soon as possible." Murong Yu sneered and turned to walk outside the hall.

 Chapter 1259

    "Master, why don''t you let me kill him?" Watching murongyu go away, a strong man of the great sage in the Li family finally can''t help asking aloud.


    "You can''t kill him." Li Yongyuan, the owner of the Li family, had a cold look in his eyes.


    Although he always looked calm, he didn''t even have anger. But it doesn''t mean he didn''t kill murongyu. In fact, as the head of the family, he killed murongyu more intensely than all the people present.


    But he can''t kill murongyu because they don''t have any evidence. If murongyu is killed in this way, their Li family will not be far away from extermination.


    "Then we''ll let him go? Even if he didn''t kill Li Deyu, many verbal insults to our Li family... I want to kill him immediately. " Another great saint said angrily.


    "Not killing him now doesn''t mean letting him go." Li Yongyuan''s eyes were cold, and his killing intention was filled with horror.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, the people of the Li family were very surprised to see Murong Yu, who swaggered away from the Li family. Murongyu was the first to enter the Li family and leave safely because of this situation.


    Don''t say that those people in the Li family don''t believe it, even if it''s a Fang Ziyuan who is around. At the same time, she was shocked by murongyu''s audacity. So she couldn''t help asking: "murongyu, why are you so unscrupulous and arrogant? Are you not afraid that they will kill you in a rage? "


    "Do you really want to know the answer?" Murongyu grinned at Fang Ziyuan.


    "Nonsense, don''t want to know the answer, what do I ask?" Fang Ziyuan didn''t wait for him angrily: "don''t chirp and say it quickly.


    Murong feather is not flurried dry cough for a while just continued to say: "because they dare not kill me."


    Fang Ziyuan was surprised: "they dare not kill you? If one of them can''t help but kill you


    "The master of the Li family didn''t dare to let someone in the Li family miss. If I was killed, then the Li family would directly challenge the authority of the city Lord''s mansion. By then, the Li family will not be far away. "


    In the final analysis, what the Li family taboo is the city Lord''s mansion. In a larger sense, they taboo the nine Yin holy kingdom. If murongyu did not enter the Li family with Fang Ziyuan this time, he would not be able to get out.


    But if Fang Ziyuan was around, the Li family would never dare to touch him.


    "I''m afraid it''s already worked out¡° Fang Ziyuan muttered in his heart, looking at Murong Yu. She suddenly found that she thought she knew murongyu a little. However, the longer he contacts murongyu, the more mysterious murongyu is.


    In the main hall of the city, there are only Fang Tianhe and Fang Ziyuan.


    "Father, do you think murongyu is really a person who has suppressed the realm?" Fang Ziyuan asked with a slight frown.


    However, Fang Tianhe shakes his head, because he can''t see whether Murong Yu has really suppressed the realm. What he saw was murongyu, a first-class sage.


    "Although I can''t see whether he has suppressed the state or not, with his performance in the Li family, his past is absolutely not simple. A person who came out of a small mountain village has absolutely no guts." He saw the scene of the Li family clearly.


    He has to see it. His baby daughter is in it, too. In case of any accident, won''t it make him regret to die? So he has to control the rhythm of things.


    "This smelly boy is just relying on our city Lord''s mansion to scold the Li family, but the Li family dare not do it. No scruples. "


    "If you were him, even with the support of the Lord''s mansion, would you dare to do that?" Fang Tianhe looked at Fang aster and said faintly. Although Fang aster has become mature, but after all, experience is still too little, sometimes consider things are not very comprehensive.


    "Father, do you suspect that he is an ascender?" Fang Ziyuan was startled.


    If there was a climber in their territory before, they would not be startled at all. Instead, they would draw each other over happily.


    But after a period of time, no one dares to continue to take in the ascenders. If found, they will die.


    Fang Tianhe nodded slightly, his eyes twinkled, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Father, if Murong Yu is really a climber, should we report it to the police?" Fang asked nervously. The identity of murongyu is related to the life and death of their Fang family.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to his house, Murong Yu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu to practice again. The strength of the realm of saints is still too weak, even the most basic self-protection ability.As time goes by, while murongyu is practicing in seclusion, the Li family are also looking for the murderer who killed Li Deyu. But nothing.


    And murongyu didn''t get anything. Because there is no powerful thing for him to refine, his cultivation has basically stopped.


    He needs objects with great power to improve his cultivation state. Fortunately, the secret place he had been waiting for was finally about to open.


    There are more secret places, secret places and all kinds of Jedi in the holy world than in the divine world. There are many open secret places in the holy world, which anyone can enter at any time. However, murongyu is new here and is not familiar with it. And the most important thing is that he is too weak. When you walk in the holy world, you may fall at any time.


    Canghai secret place is a secret place controlled by Baiyang city. It''s deep in the Baiyang mountains.


    After a period of time, the secret land of the sea will be opened once. During the opening period, all forces and strong people in Baiyang City, even in other places, can come in.


    Of course, they can''t go into the secret world for nothing. Not only do they have to pay a certain amount of "ticket money" to Baiyang city before they enter, but also after they come out of the secluded land of the sea, their harvest will be half of that of Baiyang city.


    "What a black heart." Seeing that each force or individual paid a lot of resources, he walked into the secret place of the sea, Murong Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Baiyang city has almost nothing to do, just because the secret land of the sea has been opened for a long time.


    Hearing murongyu''s words, Fang Ziyuan was a little upset: "our Baiyang city is kind enough. Some other cities or secret places controlled by forces are not open to the outside world at all. Even in March and even in September of the opening up period, "he said


    "Crows in the world are generally black..." murongyu said.


    "Can people who are not dead enter?" Murong Yu saw a strong man in the undead land flying into the secret land of the sea, and asked in surprise.


    "Anyone can go in."


    Murongyu''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he glanced at the people of the Li family standing not far from him. Among these people, there are many strong people in the realm of great saints, and even those in the realm of immortality.


    Besides the Li family, other people will definitely attack him. After all, he has a top-grade holy weapon. Once you kill him, then this trip to the secret world will be true.


    Murong Yu has never been afraid of anyone in the realm of great sage. But the strong of undead is much better than him. If he encounters a high-level undead strongman, he doesn''t even have the chance to escape.


    "Murongyu, hehe, our Li family will meet you in the secret place." A cold laugh with a strong sense of killing rang out in murongyu''s ear.


    Murong Yu looks at Li''s family, but he sees several people glaring at him and killing him.


    "If you provoke me, I''ll kill you all." Murongyu''s eyebrows are covered with a cold killing opportunity.


    "Murongyu, although you defeated him last time. But this time your harvest is definitely not as good as mine. " Yuwen town comes up and laughs at Murong Yu, then enters the secret place of the sea first.


    Then, the other two of the four princes, Zhou Xiuzhu and Wu Guangde, either alone or together, entered the secret world. It took a long time for these saints to enter the secret world of the sea. Of course, except murongyu. They were the last to enter.


    "I don''t have to share what I get with the Lord''s mansion?" While flying to the secret place of the sea, Murong Yu can''t help asking.


    Fang Ziyuan''s face turned black: "no, if you can get some treasures." The implication is that Murong Yu won''t get any treasure.


    Murongyu immediately laughed. They all thought that he couldn''t get any treasure. If before, he might not get any treasure.


    But now there was no hiding place for those treasures in his eyes. As long as there are treasures in the place murongyu passes, he can collect them directly. Unlike other people, even if they trample on the treasure, they all think it is a lump of garbage rather than a treasure.


    "Son of a bitch, you think you''re going to get a lot of treasures?" Seeing murongyu''s confident smile, Fang Ziyuan couldn''t help feeling a little upset.


    "If I have a good character, I will stand there, and all the treasures will fall from the sky. I believe I have the best character. " Murong Yu said with a smile.


    Fang Ziyuan rolled his eyes: "in that case, I''ll wait and see. But if you''re with me, you won''t find any treasure. "


    "Then I''ll be alone. Well, that''s settled." Murongyu immediately decided. This was what he meant. He didn''t know how to tell Fang Ziyuan. After all, he has too many secrets to be with others.Seeing Fang Ziyuan still wanted to talk, Murong Yu continued: "I''m doing this for you. In the secret land of the sea, the city Lord''s mansion has no deterrent power at all. It''s too dangerous to be with me. So we have to separate


    Between speaking, they have been swallowed by the power of the sea.

 Chapter 1260

    Most of the secret sites are randomly transmitted when they are transmitted. However, there is a range for this randomness, which will not exceed this range. Otherwise, those who enter the secret world will not be able to leave.


    Because in the process of transmission, murongyu and Fang Ziyuan were not together. Therefore, when he appeared in the secret place of Canghai, he was not in the same place as Fang Ziyuan.


    Shua!


    When murongyu felt the first time he entered the secret land of the sea, he sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and turned it into a set of underwear to cover his body. From the mortal world all the way up to the highest holy world, Murong Yu would really live in vain if he didn''t have this sense of prevention.


    Sure enough, murongyu hasn''t fallen down. A terrible force has broken through the air, locked him down and killed him quickly.


    Murong Yu''s heart swept a touch of cold killing, stepped out in the void, and then disappeared in the same place. He can''t make a rash move without observing clearly. Otherwise, once he meets a strong man in a high-level undead environment, he will be overwhelmed.


    After all, he had seen many immortality saints enter the sea before.


    "Why?"


    Seeing that his attack was defeated, Murong Yu seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. The man who made the attack was surprised. At this person''s side, the battle is breaking out. It''s just a scuffle.


    As soon as you enter the secret land of the sea, there will be no constraints outside. No matter whether you are the four families or the city leader''s mansion, there is no amnesty!


    Murongyu disappeared in the same place in an instant. In the process, he was invisible. So the people on the ground didn''t find him at all.


    Far away from the crowd, murongyu floats in the void to observe where he is.


    This is an island about a hundred million miles in size. Outside the island is endless sea, but in the sea there are islands of different sizes.


    When they transmit, they are randomly transmitted to the island.


    As the name suggests, this is an endless sea, boundless and endless. According to legend, no one knows where the end of Canghai secret place is after it is discovered.


    However, in the secret realm of the sea, there are many sacred vessels.


    The holy vessels of the holy world are not only refined, but also naturally cultivated! In addition to these sacred tools and magic weapons, there are also many natural resources and local treasures in the secret land of the sea. Almost everyone who enters the secret land of the sea will gain something.


    Murongyu stood at the edge of the island, looking at the endless Island, he was stunned. Because he didn''t know where to go. It seems that the island they are on is the most central one. It''s OK to leave from any direction.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    While murongyu is in a daze, those who have entered the island have entered the endless sea. A ship, big or small, is flying fast on the sea and disappearing rapidly on the distant sea.


    "Ships..." seeing these ships, Murong Yu was suddenly depressed. Before entering the secret land of the sea, he had a general understanding of it.


    He knew that in the secret realm of the sea, although there was no pressure on the strength of the realm. But the secret place of Canghai is huge, and most of it is sea area.


    These yellow waters are very corrosive, and the holy body will collapse quickly when it comes into contact with them. If you want to fly in the secret place of the sea, you have to have tools, that is, the moon Bone Demon boat that people take.


    This kind of ship is made from the bones of a monster named yueluo. In the sea can be isolated from the atmosphere of the sea, can also be suspended in the sea.


    Because everything else can''t be suspended in the sea.


    "Although there is no possibility of exhausting my strength, if I fly freely in the sea, I will tell others that I have treasure? And the sea water is also a problem. " Murong Yu thought in his heart and began to look around.


    Borrow the boat! This is murongyu''s idea.


    However, what depressed murongyu was that those people began to drive him away as soon as he got close to the past and didn''t speak.


    If you want to take a boat, you can at least take out a sacrosanct. But also have a strong strength. And murongyu has no powerful strength and no holy weapon to give, so no one talks to him at all.


    In the end, murongyu was the only one on the island. This made him very depressed, and even he had the idea of killing people and seizing the boat in his heart for several times. However, he is not a robber. As long as other people don''t provoke him, he won''t directly commit murder like this.In the end, Murong Yu, who was helpless, could only soar into the air, determined a direction and shot in the past.


    Boom!


    Murong Yu just entered the sea above, his speed suddenly slowed down. At this time, he had been almost invisible to the naked eye fog to wrap up.


    This is steam! That''s why we can''t fly directly over Canghai. Although the power of water vapor is not as powerful as the sea water, it is also very terrible.


    Hiss


    For the first time, murongyu''s clothes were corroded into vermicelli. After the steam eroded his clothes, it was more like a torrent towards murongyu''s holy body.


    As soon as he got in touch, murongyu''s body began to smoke. Murong Yu is to see his bare skin in the air has begun to fester.


    And this is just the beginning. After the steam touched his skin, it quickly penetrated into his body to corrode murongyu''s whole body.


    Murong Yu''s heart moved, and the power of life was in his body, and the surface of his body washed away. Immediately, his injury immediately returned to the peak state.


    But as soon as he recovered, he was corroded by the steam. Murongyu can only repair it again


    "This is not the way." Murongyu frowned slightly. The heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron had been sacrificed by him and suspended above his head.


    Black chaos fires fell down from the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldrons, wrapping murongyu''s whole people inside. All of a sudden, the chaotic fire passed, and the water vapor was burned and annihilated directly.


    However, there is still a lot of water vapor coming from all directions. Although the chaos fire is burned as soon as it is exposed to it, the chaos fire will be consumed for a long time. And chaos fire damage, that''s murongyu''s power.


    However, for the time being, murongyu can still afford it.


    "Hetu Luoshu is powerful, but not omnipotent." Murongyu sighed after recovering his body. Although he had wrapped the Hetu Luoshu in his body before, he could not prevent the water vapor from penetrating unless he entered the Hetu Luoshu.


    "We have to build a boat." Murong Yu identified the direction for a while and shot at the crowded place. Where there are many people, there will be fights. Where there are fights, there will be deaths. When they are dead, Murong Yu will be able to take advantage of them and lead their moon dragon boat.


    "Hey, brother, do you want a boat?" At the same time, a voice came from the side.


    Murongyu stopped flying and looked not far away. But see a huge can hold dozens of saints moon Luo Bone Demon boat is from the right side of the fast pass over.


    However, there was only one young man in class A among the ships of Nuo da. It is this young man who greets murongyu.


    "Brother, if you don''t mind, I''d like to borrow a boat to sit in. It''s really terrible. I''m afraid I can''t support it for long. But I don''t have any sacred objects on me as a reward. " Murongyu looked at the young man and said faintly.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''ll give it to you when you get it. " The young man warmly greets murongyu and asks him to come down. At the same time, the corner of his eye is inadvertently swept over the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron above Murong Yu''s head, but it doesn''t stay at all.


    "Brother, you are so powerful that you can stand on the sea without accident." Murongyu landed in class A, and looked at the young man in surprise.


    Young men are not protected by force, but directly exposed to endless water vapor. If he is not really powerful, he has powerful magic weapon.


    Because murongyu saw that the light he revealed was extremely strong. But he did not know whether it was the power of the young man himself or the power of his treasure.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve been in the secret place for many times. I just refined a set of magic weapons with the bones of yueluo monster. Looking at you, brother, didn''t you prepare the moon Luo Bone Demon boat and related magic weapons in advance? " The young man looked at murongyu with strange eyes and said.


    Murong Yushan smiles. Maybe Fang Ziyuan is ready, or maybe Fang Ziyuan is going to give him these magic weapons after entering the secret land of the sea, but they are separated.


    "It doesn''t matter. We are mainly looking for treasure on some islands. Where there is no sea water and steam, it is nothing. We''ll be together all the way. By the way, my name is Wu Bai. You can call me brother Wu. " The young man patted murongyu on the shoulder like a big brother.


    Murongyu immediately showed a grateful expression. At the same time, he followed the young man into the boat.Boom


    As soon as the gate opened, a loud noise came. Murong Yu looked around, but saw another space in the cabin, about hundreds of square meters, which gathered hundreds of people, lively.


    At the moment when the cabin door opened, everyone''s eyes were "Shua" on murongyu. There are curiosity, surprise, disdain and indifference... All kinds of them.


    "Come in, some of them are like you, some of them are my friends. But we will all be brothers in the future. We will work together in the same boat. " Wu Bai said to Murong Yu with a smile.

 Chapter 1261

    There are all kinds of people in the cabin. However, most of them are great saints, and there are few saints in the realm of saints. The limited ones are all high-level saints, at least eight or nine level saints.


    In addition, Murong Yu even met several strong people in the undead world! However, they are all low-level immortality.


    After these people glanced at murongyu, they saw that he was only a saint, and then they took back their eyes. They have no interest in murongyu, and no one greets murongyu.


    After all, they are all competitors. Even groups of people are only with powerful people. Otherwise, with a saint of the first level, the strength of this level will not help them, even drag them down, and give him treasures.


    In this regard, Murong Yu just a faint smile, went straight to a corner of the cabin and sat down on his knees. They are not interested in making friends with murongyu, and murongyu is not interested in that either.


    Moon Luo Bone Demon boat continues to march!


    Wu Bai greets Murong Yu for a while and then leaves, but he doesn''t go out to class A immediately. It must be that even if there is a magic weapon made of yueluo monster bones, his consumption must be not small.


    The cabin was bustling. Except Murong Yu, other people gathered together in groups of two or three, or four or five.


    These are small teams. Once on the island, they will search for treasure together.


    Although murongyu just sat in the corner and closed his eyes, half a day later he finally understood what the ship was about.


    Yueluo monster is extremely powerful, small and has fewer bones. Ordinary people have no ability to kill yueluo monster. Even if you kill them, it''s extremely difficult to refine a piece of armor from the bones of yueluo monster, let alone make a boat.


    Therefore, the moon Luo Bone Demon boats murongyu had seen before were only canoes, which could only accommodate a few people. The ship he was in was as big as he had ever seen.


    This is an organization, a powerful organization. Their main purpose is to carry those who have no ability to get yueluo Bone Demon boat strong service, carrying them into the depths of the sea.


    It should be noted that those who can''t get yueluo Bone Demon boat are not necessarily low-level saints. Even those who are immortal and immortal may not have yueluo Bone Demon boat. After all, their time is precious. Where can they have time to kill a small number of yueluo monsters?


    In popular words, murongyu''s boat is a ferry.


    However, to murongyu''s surprise, these people want to pay a certain amount of resources before uploading, and they have to give them a part of the treasure as a fee after they get it. Otherwise, you can only stay in the depths of the sea forever. Or they will be chased forever.


    Murongyu sneered in his heart: "they''d better not do anything. Then I''ll give them the resources they deserve. Otherwise, no matter how powerful their organization is, there will be no amnesty for killing them! "


    The huge moon Luo Bone Demon boat shot forward rapidly in the endless sea, and the first few days were very quiet. In addition, some people upload it one after another, which makes the cabin even more crowded.


    Hula!


    On this day, the cabin door suddenly opened, and then a small body rushed over. As other people into the cabin, almost everyone''s eyes are shot in the past.


    Murongyu also just opened his eyes, involuntarily glanced at the petite figure that just rushed into the cabin.


    This is a little girl in light green, about sixteen or seventeen years old. Some thin body, but also very green.


    What''s more, the girl''s eyes turned red and her face was streaked with two tears, as if she was crying? A pathetic look.


    "The first saint?" Murongyu frowned slightly.


    What does the girl do when she enters the secret land of the sea? With her strength, she may fall into the sea at any time.


    "Little beauty, come here." In the cabin, a big man suddenly yelled. Although the girl is still green and immature. But some people love it.


    Hearing the big man''s voice, the girl was as frightened as a rabbit. She immediately jumped and leaned to the corner of the cabin. Her eyes looked at the people in the cabin in horror.


    "What a delicate little beauty. Gaga, come here and protect you." Seeing the girl''s appearance, some people who have special hobbies even have bright eyes. Some people have even gone to the girl.


    The girl seemed to be very frightened, holding the corner of her clothes tightly with her hands, leaning back against the cabin, constantly regressing.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a look of disgust flashed in his eyes.oh dear!


    The girl suddenly screamed. As soon as she mixed her feet, her whole body began to drip down on the ground. Maybe she was frightened. The girl didn''t have the response that the sage should have. She was just like a little mortal girl, and fell to the bottom of the cabin.


    However, as she was about to fall to the ground, a powerful hand grabbed her weak shoulder and lifted her up.


    "Sorry..."


    The girl looked at murongyu who helped her up in horror. Her voice was like a oriole, but it was weak, with a trace of fear.


    It turned out that it was murongyu who tripped her before.


    To this, Murong Yu also expresses quite speechless. He is so big a person to sit here, that young girl didn''t see... This really let him feeling how embarrassed? But it also shows how scared and helpless the girl is.


    The cabin was not big, so the girl stood up. A big man has already rushed over, giggling and grabbing the girl with his big hand.


    Girl was scared straight back, but behind her is the cabin wall, where there is a way out? So she just leaned back against the cabin wall and looked at the man in horror.


    But the other side is in the realm of great sage, whose strength surpasses that of a girl. I don''t know how many times.


    Seeing that the girl was about to fall into the hands of the big man, the other people in the cabin just looked at the scene with indifferent faces, but no one could come out to take care of it.


    Even the strong ones in the undead world are like this. Everything has nothing to do with them.


    Murong Yu took a breath and stood up slowly. It happened to him and he couldn''t ignore it.


    "Go away."


    Murongyu stood beside the girl. Her tall body blocked the whole girl. At the same time, she drank coldly to the big man.


    The man was stunned at first, and then he began to laugh grimly: "little bastard, how dare you take care of your good deeds? Get out of my way At the same time, he grabbed murongyu''s head and buckled it down.


    Wu Bo was at the other end of the cabin, looking at all this indifferently, and he didn''t mean to stop it.


    "Get out of here if you don''t want to die! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless. " Murongyu''s face was cold, and a cold killing opportunity passed between his eyebrows.


    The big hand of the big man stopped when he heard the sound, and then he laughed: "little bastard, are you kidding? It''s just a saint. I dare to meddle in my own business. I really don''t know what to do. I''ll kill you today. "


    At the same time, he grabbed it again.


    "Go away!"


    Murong Yu drinks out again, his right hand is invincible, and he hits it fiercely. After the first, the attack is still on the way, and murongyu''s fist has been hard hit in the face of the big man.


    Click


    The sound of a broken bone came. All of a sudden, the whole face of the man collapsed. At the same time that his face was collapsed, the whole man was directly shot out.


    silent!


    The whole cabin was silent, and each one looked at murongyu with incredible eyes, surprised.


    "It must be that the great sage didn''t have any defenses, which made him succeed. Yes, it must be This idea suddenly appeared in people''s hearts. Otherwise, they would not believe that murongyu, a first-class sage, could fly that great man with one punch.


    In fact, they don''t know murongyu''s strength. At this time, he already has eight levels of saints. It''s not difficult to deal with a low level saint with his strength.


    The great man was directly confused, but the instinct reaction of the great saint made him quickly stabilize and stand in the cabin. But it is a few too late to escape out of the unfortunate ghost to hit fly out.


    "Little bastard, how dare you hit me!" The man responded, roaring and killing.


    Bang!


    However, his voice has not yet fallen, the whole person was hit to fly out again. It was Murong Yu who made the move. It turned out that after the big man was shot out, he also moved, stepped out and came to the big man. Another blow blew him out.


    "What a speed


    There was a look of surprise in the eyes of the people in the cabin. Although the cabin is small, any one of them can cross the distance. Speed is not only physical speed, but also reaction speed.


    These two speeds of murongyu are too fast.


    However, the gap is always there. Even if murongyu is fast, he can''t kill the great sage. Unless he wants to show his real strength."Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you." He was attacked by murongyu twice, which made him very angry and humiliated. With a roar, the power of the great sage will burst out.


    However, at this time, a big hand was pressed on his shoulder. The heavy power directly suppressed the power he had not yet raised.


    "No fighting in the cabin. If you want to fight, please go outside." Some cold voices came to the big man''s ears, which made him come down in an instant.


    If he can fly freely in the sea, where does he need to enter the boat? Moreover, the strength of the people who hold him down is so much stronger that he dare not resist. Otherwise, he might be thrown out. Because the man who held him down was Wu Bo.

 Chapter 1262

    "Thank you..." murongyu returned to the original site, just sat down, a slightly weak voice sounded in his ear. Murongyu turned to look at the girl who was talking, and saw that her eyes were twinkling, and her face was a little frightened. Even he believed murongyu completely.


    Looking at the timid girl, Murong Yu suddenly depressed. How did the girl survive in the cruel holy world?


    But he was not interested in further research, just nodded slightly and said: "it''s OK, you are here. Each of them dares to touch you. " At the same time, Murong Yu takes out a set of clothes from Hetu Luoshu and hands them to the girl. Because some parts of the girl''s clothes have been torn, revealing the skin like coagulated fat. Bright and clean, especially attractive.


    "Thank you." The girl''s eyes flashed a touch of gratitude, and quickly put murongyu''s coat on it to cover the spring light.


    Although murongyu''s clothes look very big on her, it''s better than Chunguang. In fact, murongyu has Zhao Zhiqing, you Mengqing and others'' clothes.


    However, murongyu didn''t give it to the girl. It''s not that he has any bad ideas, but that even if he gives it to the girl, the girl has no place to replace it. It''s better to just put on big clothes.


    Murongyu just nodded, closed his eyes, and closed his eyes. And the girl is close to murongyu, even murongyu can feel the girl shivering slightly, it seems that she has not been quiet.


    "With your strength, you should not come to the secret land of the sea." Murong Yu suddenly said a word.


    The girl seemed to be frightened and almost jumped. However, when she saw that murongyu was speaking, she was secretly relieved. However, murongyu saw that the girl''s eyes were moist, and then big drops of tears fell down.


    Murong Yu immediately depressed, he said the girl''s sad?


    "My father and I depend on each other, but we are attacked by fierce beasts in the sea. In order to protect me and cover my escape, my father was killed by the fierce beast... "The girl said in a low voice. In the end, she had already sobbed.


    Murong Yu immediately said: "I''m sorry..."


    The girl shook her head, but she was already in tears.


    Next, murongyu tried to comfort the girl, but the more he comforted, the more sad the girl was. Even in the end, the girl fell in murongyu''s arms and began to cry, venting the grief of losing her family.


    However, in this process, Murong Yu has also roughly understood the girl.


    The girl''s name is Gongsun Ningyu, who lives with his father. However, his father is only a low-level sage, and his strength is not strong. Therefore, it is extremely difficult to survive in the holy world. They also heard that there are a lot of treasures in Canghai secret place, so they want to enter here to take a chance.


    However, the first time into the sea of secrets, Gongsun Ningyu''s father encountered an accident. Fortunately, Wu Bo''s boat happened to pass by. Otherwise, Gongsun Ningyu would have been killed by fierce beasts or other people.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the huge moon Bone Demon boat suddenly vibrated, just like the ship suddenly ran aground. All of a sudden, a considerable number of people in the cabin without any preparation were directly thrown out.


    Boom


    At the same time when the ship ran aground, a series of inexplicable forces came from the front, straight through the body, rushed into the soul space, and impacted the soul.


    Murongyu''s soul was only slightly shocked, and the discomfort disappeared completely. However, the other people in the cabin are already some people can''t stand the sudden soul attack and scream.


    Soul attack!


    Murong Yu takes a look at the girl around him, but he sees that the girl seems to have nothing to do with her. It seems that those soul attacks have no effect on her. This surprised murongyu.


    After all, even the souls of those who reach the realm of great saints in the cabin are affected, and the maiden is just the first level of great saints, and there is absolutely no hidden realm. Because murongyu saw the light of her power.


    Of course, if the girl''s strength is really strong enough to hide, even Murong Yu can''t see it, then Murong Yu has nothing to say.


    "Soul eating island is here. Let''s go out and look for treasure." Did Wu Bai give a big drink and open the hatch. All of a sudden, one avenue body shape then quickly rushed out. Just blink of an eye, there are only a few people left in the cabin, such as murongyu and Gongsun Ningyu.


    Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he also stood up and walked towards the outside of the cabin.


    At the same time that murongyu starts, Gongsun Ningyu also stands up and follows murongyu step by step."We will stay on this soul eating island for a year. A year from now, we''re going to do it again. I hope you''ll be back on time. Otherwise, we will not wait. " Wu Bai said, with a wave of his big hand, he put the ship away.


    Then he nodded slightly to murongyu, and took those men to shoot out towards the depth of soul eating island.


    At this time, the people who came from the ship were familiar with the degree of soul attack. Although they still felt uncomfortable, they had no pain. Basically free to move.


    Of course, the deeper they go, the more powerful the soul will attack.


    "Eat the soul, eat the soul." Looking at the central part of the island, murongyu felt the soul attacks like swallowing the soul, and his eyes soared.


    "There must be some sacred implements or other treasures on this soul eating island." Murong Yu thought in his heart, but his heart was already hot.


    What''s the difference between a holy instrument that can emit such power so far away? If he gets it and actively stimulates the power, he can even fight against the strong man who never dies.


    While murongyu is looking at the middle of the island, Gongsun Ningyu, who has been with him, suddenly grabs murongyu''s shoulder.


    "Big brother, he''s coming." Gongsun Ningyu''s voice trembled, and his face flashed with fear.


    Murong Yu turned to look at the past, but he was just seeing the big man who was beaten by him on the boat. At this time, he was walking over with a big stride and a grim smile. As for others, except for a few good people who stayed to watch, others had already gone deep into the island. After all, they''re all treasure hunters here.


    "Let''s go."


    Murongyu''s eyes and eyebrows flied by a cold killing machine, then he took Gongsun Ningyu''s little waist, and his body flickered, and he flew away towards the distance.


    A strong smell of men came to my nostrils. Although Gongsun Ningyu was still a little green, he was also a woman and was in the age of spring. Therefore, her pretty face immediately blushed.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll see where you''re going." The big man started his pace and strode to catch up. I''m yelling and chasing. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time. So as soon as he got off the boat, he rushed to murongyu''s side and wanted to kill him.


    However, after chasing for a while, the man was depressed. Because the distance between him and murongyu did not decrease.


    "How fast is this little bastard? Damn, I''ll see how long you can support it. " The big man was so angry that he ran after him.


    "Big brother, you''d better put me down. I don''t think he''ll let you go. After you put me down, you can run away by yourself Gongsun Ningyu said suddenly.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t catch up with me." Murongyu said confidently.


    "But your strength is expended. Once the strength is exhausted, we can''t escape. " Gongsun Ning was worried when she was in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry. He can''t kill me or you. " Murongyu can only say so.


    "Son of a bitch, this island is so big. Where do you go?" The big man ran after him in a rage.


    "Big brother, you''d better put me down." Gongsun Ningyu said again. However, before her voice fell, her face turned pale. Because Murong Yu really put her down.


    Although she repeatedly asked Murong Yu to put her down, when Murong Yu really put her down, she was disappointed, and a strong fear filled her heart.


    "Stay here." Murongyu didn''t have time to see Gongsun''s face. He just gave an order, and then stepped out to meet the big man.


    Seeing this, the man was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    "Son of a bitch, are you dead? I''ll make it up to you. " With a grim smile, the big man pounced on murongyu. He never thought about why murongyu didn''t run away and just rushed up?


    Boom!


    At the same time, a huge fist has broken through the space barrier and pounded on his chest.


    The power of the fury burst out in an instant, and the whole chest of the man burst out in an instant. In addition, a terrible soul attack has bombarded his soul space and killed his soul.


    With a hiss, the whole soul of the great man was broken and turned into hundreds of millions of pieces. But murongyu''s soul is chaotic, the fire is crazy hanging up, less than a blink of time, the whole soul of the man has been annihilated, there is no left."Bang", at the same time that the soul of the great man was annihilated, he once again hit the head of the great man, and directly blew it up.


    Kill the great man directly. The strong man of the first level sage level has been killed before he even has time to react.


    It''s not that murongyu is too strong, but that the other side''s soul is weak. If the opponent is a high-level sage, murongyu can''t kill him so easily. If it''s undead, murongyu can''t kill it at all. Even if soul attacks are powerful.


    After quickly searching for the storage ring of the Great Han, murongyu and Gongsun Ningyu leave quickly. The reason why he wants to lead the big man to no one''s place is that he doesn''t want more people to find his strength.

 Chapter 1263

    "Ning Yu, is your soul sanctified?" After taking Gongsun Ningyu away for a distance, Murong Yu puts her down and asks.


    Gongsun Ningyu was stunned, and a fluster flashed in his eyes. Her face turned red and she hesitated. It seemed that she hesitated to tell murongyu the truth?


    Don''t read Gongsun Ningyu''s heart. Seeing her face, murongyu knows what she thinks. So he said with a smile, "I''m just asking. If you don''t want to say it, you can''t say it."


    Gongsun Ningyu''s face was a little red, and he was a little ashamed. If she had not met murongyu, she might have been insulted by those people. Where is today?


    "Gongsun Ningyu, you can''t hide from murongyu." Gongsun Ningyu blames herself in her heart and walks up quickly at the same time.


    "Brother Murong, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to hide you. However, my father said that the sanctification of the soul must not be revealed. Or we''ll all end up with something. So... I''m so sorry. "


    Looking at the poor Gongsun Ningyu, murongyu touched her head and said with a smile, "you are still a stranger. How can you say that? What if it was someone else? Are you so easy to say? "


    "As your father said, you can''t tell a second person about the sanctification of the soul. Otherwise it will be bad for you. " Murong said with a sigh.


    In fact, even if Gongsun Ningyu doesn''t answer, Murong Yu already has an answer. Because when murongyu asked her, she did not deny or change the topic, but chose to default. If it were someone else, it would be certain that she was sanctified.


    "Brother Murong, I won''t be like this in the future." Gongsun Ningyu was a little ashamed. Her father used to take care of him. She had too little social experience to know that people were dangerous.


    "But brother Murong, how do you know that my soul is sanctified?" Gongsun Ningyu bowed her head because she felt ashamed, but after walking for a while, she finally couldn''t help asking.


    Murongyu laughed at her and said, "this soul eating island has soul attacks. Other people respond to soul attacks to varying degrees more or less. But you are as if nothing had happened. If your soul is not sanctified, your soul is much stronger than ordinary saints. How can you be so


    Gongsun Ningyu nodded slightly: | I see. Will I pretend to be attacked after that


    "Children can be taught." Murong Yu gave a faint smile.


    "But you don''t have any reaction, brother Murong? Are you also sanctified by your soul? " Gongsun Ningyu looks at Murong Yu with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Yes. But don''t talk about it to a second person. Otherwise, it''s not good for us. "


    Gongsun Ningyu nodded solemnly: "I certainly won''t say it to the second person. But, brother Murong, where are we going? "


    "Search for the holy instrument of the soul." Murong Yu said with a smile that before Gongsun Ningyu could react, she had already rolled her up with her strength and swept away towards the deep of the island.


    The island is hundreds of millions of miles in size. The more you go to the center of the island, the stronger the power of soul attack. Therefore, people including murongyu flew towards the center of the island.


    In the process, the two of them inevitably met some people who killed them. However, the strength of these people is not very strong. They were annihilated by Murong Yu and killed directly.


    At the same time, murongyu also harvested some natural resources and local treasures. However, these are just ordinary treasures, and there are no objects with strong light.


    "Ning Yu, wait a minute." On this day, murongyu suddenly called out Gongsun Ningyu, who was walking in front of him. Although the island was not very big, the closer to the center, the stronger the soul attack. As a result, their speed naturally slowed down.


    In fact, the two of them are very relaxed, at least now the soul attack does not cause substantial damage to their souls.


    However, others may not. As a result, they slow down and still don''t want to be noticed.


    "What''s the matter? We''ve got another idea? " Hearing murongyu''s words, Gongsun Ningyu was a little nervous. At the same time, constantly looking around.


    However, Murong Yu shook his head and looked at a small valley in front of him with his eyes flashing hot.


    "Brother Murong, what''s good there? You look like a hungry wolf sees meat. " After a few days of getting along, Gongsun Ningyu is not as shy as he was at the beginning. He can joke with murongyu.


    "Good thing." Murongyu''s eyes are shining ahead, and at the same time, he has walked up quickly.What he saw was really a good thing. Because in the depth of the small valley, there is a strong and incomparable power, and the light rises to the sky. Look at the strength of the light, at least it''s a medium grade holy ware, or even a top grade holy ware.


    "Brother Murong, there is no treasure in this valley. There''s only one thunder and poison carving. Is there any treasure? " The valley is not big. You can see your head at a glance. That''s why Gongsun Ningyu said that.


    But murongyu just laughed and strode straight to the back of the valley. And the last side of the valley is the monster called thunder poison spirit carving.


    This kind of monster is born with thunder and lightning Shengge, which can control thunder and lightning to a certain extent. Although it''s just ordinary thunder and lightning, ordinary saints are not willing to provoke this kind of monster. After all, no one likes being struck by thunder.


    Moreover, in addition to lightning attacks, this kind of monster is full of poison, even Shengge. Therefore, even the holy core is worthless, and no one is willing to provoke them.


    "Is it thunder and poison carving? But I''ve met some before. Brother Murong didn''t provoke me. " Gongsun Ningyu is puzzled, but he still follows murongyu.


    Murongyu''s goal is not the thunder and poison carving, but the monster''s home. A huge but ordinary stone is in front of the monster''s nest.


    Maybe it''s because the thunder poison spirit carving often goes in and out, and the light on the huge stone is very bright.


    It is this huge stone that radiates the light of power comparable to the first-class holy instrument. If it is refined by Murong Yu, it can at least promote him to a small level, or even two levels. Let him reach the Ninth level of sage, even break through the realm of sage, and reach the realm of great sage.


    "Ning Yu, you wait for me here. I''ll come as soon as I go." Murongyu orders Ning Yu, and then he disappears in the same place.


    Boom


    Maybe it''s the intention of murongyu. At the moment when murongyu disappeared, the thunder poison carving screamed fiercely. Suddenly, thunder and lightning appeared out of thin air, covering the whole valley.


    Gongsun Ningyu was startled and retreated suddenly. At the same time, she looks at the front with a worried face.


    For murongyu, ordinary thunder can''t help him, let alone ordinary thunder? Even if he didn''t have any resistance, the lightning wouldn''t hurt him.


    However, Murong Yu didn''t have the heart to entangle with the thunder poison spirit carving. He rushed to the front of the thunder poison spirit carving''s nest in a blink of an eye and grabbed the huge stone with his big hand.


    Whoa!


    Thunder poison spirit carving saw thunder and lightning unexpectedly can''t help Murong Yu, can''t help but issued a scream. Then its body, the size of a buffalo, suddenly turned into a streamer from the sky and rushed down to Murong Yu.


    A pair of sharp claws, which are comparable to holy utensils, directly burst the air, broke through the obstacles of space, appeared directly above murongyu''s head, and then grabbed it hard.


    Thunder poison spirit carving is at least the strength of the fifth level sage. Once captured, even a hill will be caught, not to mention Murong Yu''s head.


    Soul attack!


    Murong Yu does not want to, a soul chaos fire to strangle, want to thunder poison spirit carving.


    Whoa!


    Thunder poison Eagle instinctively felt the danger. Before the chaos fire of soul arrives, its attack stops. At the same time, it''s rapidly retreating.


    However, its speed is fast, how can it compare with the speed of the soul chaos fire? At the same time, murongyu''s soul chaos fire has rushed into its soul space.


    Whoa!


    Thunder poison spirit Eagle gave out a shrill scream, trembled violently, and almost fell from the air.


    But, in the end, he didn''t fall down. Instead, he wandered out into the distance.


    This surprised murongyu. If you are an ordinary five level great saint, you will suffer a sudden attack from his soul, even if you don''t die.


    It''s just that the thunder and poison carving didn''t get hurt?


    Is it because it lives on this soul eating island? Is the soul much stronger than others in the same realm?


    Murong Yu just flashed this idea in his heart, but his action was not slow at all. When thunder poison spirit carving was repulsed, he had already grasped the huge stone.


    With a big hand, suddenly


    Boom


    After a period of shaking, this huge stone was uprooted by Murong Yu. Then the sound of "whoosh" disappeared in his hands, which had been put into the book of Hetu Luo.Whoa, whoa, whoa


    Thunder poison spirit carving constantly hovers over the valley, giving out a quick scream, full of killing intention. However, if you look at it carefully, it shows fear in its eyes. Looking at murongyu below, it doesn''t dare to get close to it.


    "Ha ha, brother Diao, I''m sorry." After harvesting such a piece of stone that is comparable to the top-grade holy ware, Murong Yu laughs, and then appears next to Gongsun Ningyu, who is about to leave.


    "Why, Murong Yu? What a coincidence. "


    Just as they were about to leave, a voice of surprise came from one side. Then murongyu and his wife saw several figures flying from afar


    "Is it a coincidence?" Murongyu looked at the fast approaching people and sneered in his heart.

 Chapter 1264

    Shua Shua


    The speed of the visitors is very fast, and they have already fallen in front of murongyu and murongyu. Except for the leader, the others formed a close encirclement and surrounded murongyu and murongyu from a distance, as if to prevent them from escaping.


    "Murongyu, it''s a coincidence that the island is so big that we have met it. You should have gained something in this period of time, right? It''s time to pay your boat fare. " Wu Bai stands in front of Murong Yu and says to Murong Yu with a smile.


    At the same time of speaking, his eyes are constantly shooting at murongyu. Murongyu even saw a faint color of greed in his eyes.


    Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy: "although the soul eating island is big, it is not a treasure everywhere. We two have nothing. Just give you the shipping fee before we leave the secret land of the sea. "


    Before Wu Bai spoke, one of his subordinates sneered: "do you think we are all philanthropists? If everyone is like you and doesn''t pay for the boat fare, can we still muddle through? Boy, pay the toll. Otherwise, you will stay in soul eating Island forever. "


    Gongsun Tingyu''s face suddenly changed, and he looked at Murong Yu in a little panic. If they don''t take the moon Bone Demon boat to leave, they can''t advance in the endless sea, they can only stay in the soul eating island for a lifetime.


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light passed between his eyebrows.


    "Are you threatening me?" Murongyu looks at the person who is talking with cold expression, and the killing in his heart begins to splash.


    "Murongyu, we didn''t threaten anyone. It''s natural for you to pay for our boat. If you don''t want to give it, we''ll... "


    "Can''t you rob by force?" Gongsun Ningyu didn''t know where he had the courage to interrupt Wu Bai.


    Murong Yu was surprised. He turned his head to see that the little girl was holding her hands tightly. He looked at Wu Bai angrily and his eyes were burning. Obviously very angry.


    "Little beauty, you are right, Gaga... Today we are going to rob! You have to pay, you have to pay if you don''t! At the same time... "It was a middle-aged obscene man. While he was talking, his eyes were constantly scanning Gongsun Ningyu''s green body, and his face was obscene.


    "Even if you rob us, we don''t have any treasures." Murongyu looks at the middle-aged wretched man staring at Gongsun Ningyu with a gloomy face, and his eyes are full of murders.


    "Murongyu, the Ming people don''t talk in secret. Just give me your tripod. Otherwise... Haha... "Wu Bai sneered, and his face was full of greed.


    He was shocked when he first met murongyu.


    Can a first-order sage fly freely over the sea? How powerful is his treasure? Wu Bai was greedy when he saw the heaven and the earth.


    But for some reason, he couldn''t do it on the boat. Otherwise, unless he killed everyone on board. However, once leaked, it will affect the reputation of their organization. At that time, no one else needs to kill him, and his organization will kill him.


    Therefore, after arriving at the soul eating Island, he secretly followed Murong Yu, and now he finally decided to do it.


    Murongyu''s eyes were cold and he shot: "in that case, let''s do it. But let me remind you in advance. There used to be many people in the world who wanted to kill me, but they all died, and I''m standing here. "


    "Ha ha... Just a first-class saint. I just don''t know what the heaven is and what the earth is A great saint laughs, strides over countless distances, and rushes straight to murongyu. His huge fist bursts out the terror of destroying the sky and the earth, and quickly kills murongyu''s head.


    "Death


    Murong Yu suddenly drinks, like a torrent of soul chaos fire directly strangling the past. While soul attacks, his physical attacks are not slow. A "Qianjun xiangpuquan" also killed the sage''s head.


    However, to murongyu''s surprise, Gongsun Ningyu also attacked him. A soul attack directly passed murongyu and rushed into the soul space of the great sage.


    The soul of the great sage is an ordinary soul. It is impossible to resist the attack of Murong Yu and Ning Yu, not to mention the attack of both of them at the same time?


    Poof, his soul was crushed. However, before he screamed, murongyu''s fist had already smashed his head.


    The great sage is dead!


    cannot withstand a single blow.


    Seeing this, Wu Bo and others were shocked. Among them, there is no soul sanctification, so there is no soul attack of murongyu and murongyu.They all thought that the great sage was killed directly by Murong Yu. That''s why they''re surprised.


    A first-order sage who kills a lower order sage with one blow? The great sage was not killed by murongyu, on the contrary, it was more like suicide.


    "Congyu, next one."


    In addition to killing the great sage with one punch, Murong Yu locked in the second great sage. After calling Gongsun Ningyu, Murong Yu disappears in the same place and pours at the sage.


    Gongsun Ningyu is not stupid at all. After getting Murong Yu''s hint, her soul attack has been strangled to another great saint like a storm.


    Seeing murongyu''s fight, the great sage couldn''t help laughing. The great sage is at least a hundred times more powerful than the sage. Is it easy to kill murongyu?


    But the next moment, he was scared.


    Two terrifying soul attacks straight into his soul space, strangling his soul! At this moment, he finally knows why the great sage was killed by murongyu.


    A blow to kill is false, the truth is that the great saint''s soul has been killed. So, shocked, he immediately went out. Just, how can his speed compare with soul attack?


    "Hiss", this person''s soul is like a piece of cloth, directly torn apart, into hundreds of millions of pieces. The soul was torn into so many pieces that he died in an instant.


    At this time, murongyu had already attacked and killed him, and smashed him with one blow.


    Within a few breaths, the two great saints were killed.


    Wu Bo and others were deeply shocked, involuntarily retreated a few steps, one by one were looking at Murong Yu with frightened eyes. They don''t understand why murongyu is so terrible?


    "Soul attack! You are the sanctified soul Finally, Wu Bo responded and exclaimed.


    Murong Yu just a smile, heart read a move, but has been the dragon bone needle to sacrifice out, suspended in his head, slightly trembling.


    "Holy soul? If my soul had been sanctified, you would have died. " Murong Yu said indifferently, slightly urging the dragon bone needle, sending out a wave of soul.


    "The soul attacks the sacred vessel." Wu Bai''s face showed a strong color of greed. There are so many treasures on murongyu. Especially, it seems that this holy weapon of soul attack is more powerful than the tripod of heaven and earth?


    "We must kill Murong Yu and take his holy weapon." Wu Bai''s heart became more and more ardent and greedy. So far, he has denied that murongyu is a saint of the soul.


    "Today we are all going to die. It happens that we don''t have the moon Bone Demon boat. " Murongyu looked at Wu Bai and others, said indifferently.


    "The power of soul attacking holy weapon is really powerful. But I don''t know how much power you can unleash? " Wu Bai sneered, but his figure kept retreating. Obviously, he knows that as long as he exits a certain distance, murongyu''s soul attack will have no effect on him.


    "Kill


    Murong Yu suddenly gave a violent drink, and his body shook and he rushed out towards Wu Bai.


    Wu Bai''s heart was startled, and he quickly retreated. However, just as he retreated, murongyu''s body also stopped fiercely, and then turned around in mid air to kill the wretched middle-aged man.


    The explosion of chaos fire in the soul was driven to the extreme by Murong Yu. It cooperated with Gongsun Ningyu''s soul attack and directly killed the past.


    Although the obscene middle-aged man has been prepared, he didn''t expect murongyu to return and lock him directly. So he had a tragedy.


    The first time, his soul was killed.


    This time, murongyu doesn''t have to hide to kill this person''s body. Instead, he directly converted murongyu and aimed at another person.


    The man was immediately stunned and his first reaction was to retreat. It''s just that his speed can never compare with that of soul attack. Therefore, no matter how he retreats and how he defends, he can''t organize the invasion of soul attack.


    Under the cooperation of murongyu and Gongsun Ningyu, the man was killed again.


    Before Wu Bo reacts, all the people he brings have been killed, and he is the only one left. It''s also the strongest one.


    At this time, he also stopped body shape, the facial expression is gloomy looking at murongyu two people.


    "You two are very good! You can make your own decisions. " Wu Bai was angry and gritted his teeth. How can he account to the organization after so many people died?


    "Now it seems that you are going to make your own decision, isn''t it?" Murongyu sneered: "Wu Bo, do you think you can escape my soul attack?"Wu Bo''s face was as gloomy as water, and his killing machine was splashing: "if you think I''m the rubbish, you''re wrong. Today I''ll show you that it''s not invincible for a soul to attack the sacred vessel! "


    At the same time, Wu Bai retreated again. At the same time, the breath on the body began to climb up crazily.


    The big hand came out, and the next moment, a giant hand was formed, which covered the sky and the sun like a huge holy mountain. It collapsed the sky and sent out a terrible atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth. It enveloped murongyu and suppressed them.


    Although the soul attack is terrible, it needs to reach the soul of the other party. Moreover, the soul attack can''t resist the physical force at all!

 Chapter 1265

    lot out the sky and cover up the earth! Wu Bai''s power enveloped everything within a thousand miles. Suddenly, murongyu and Gongsun Ningyu are like a lonely boat in the rough sea. They may be torn at any time.


    At this moment, murongyu''s heart was suddenly enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death! He is still so, let alone Gongsun Ningyu?


    At this time, Gongsun Ningyu had already been scared pale.


    "Brother Murong, what should we do? Our soul attack is out of reach. We can''t resist these forces at all. " Gongsun Ningyu looks at murongyu with a look of fear. Even more, her hands only grasp murongyu''s arm, and her powerful grasp of murongyu''s arm causes pain.


    Hiss


    The power hasn''t been blasted down, but the air is constantly being blasted. The great pressure has been suppressed, and Gongsun Ningyu''s clothes have turned into powder. Even Gongsun Ningyu''s body began to crack, and in an instant he became a blood man.


    Murongyu''s strength is much stronger than Gongsun Ningyu''s. So he''s not hurt yet. However, if it goes on like this, he will still be killed here.


    "Ning Yu, you come to my space treasure first." At the same time, without Gongsun Ningyu''s consent, he had already collected Gongsun Ningyu into the Hetu Luoshu. Although Wu Bo''s attack was powerful, it could not impact the space. Therefore, murongyu can also use Hetu Luoshu.


    After Gongsun Ningyu was collected into the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu also entered the Hetu Luoshu with a flash. The next moment, a transmission, Hetu Luoshu will leave the original place.


    Boom


    Just at the moment of the disappearance of Hetu Luoshu, Wu Bo''s attack came down. Suddenly, the sky broke, the sun and the moon disappeared! The land is flattened directly.


    However, Wu Bai''s face was very ugly. Because when he saw murongyu, they suddenly disappeared. It can''t have been hanged by him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Wu Bai''s face was ugly. He was very angry and shot out one after another. He would sink the earth that had been blasted and flattened by him again, trying to suppress murongyu.


    However, no matter how he attacked, there was no sign of murongyu and murongyu.


    "Have you escaped? impossible! They''re just saints. Can they get out of my range? I''m a high-level sage. " Wu Bai''s heart roared and roared.


    How can he be reconciled to seeing all kinds of treasures, especially the soul attacking the sacred vessels flying away from him?


    Shua!


    At this time, a strong and extremely dangerous atmosphere immediately enveloped his heart.


    The reaction ability of high order great saint is extremely fast. The first time he turned into a streamer, shooting forward. But, that dangerous breath not only did not abate, on the contrary more intense.


    All of a sudden, he felt strange in the soul space


    Then his face suddenly changed: "soul attack!"


    Before the roar came down, a fierce soul chaos fire bombarded his soul fiercely.


    With a loud bang, Wu Bo''s soul was almost broken. However, the soul of the high-level sage was not so easily annihilated. It''s just being hit hard.


    After being attacked, Wu Bo started to speed up and ran away quickly. He knew that he was ambushed by murongyu.


    Yes, he did.


    After entering the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu immediately teleports to the other side and leaves Wu Bai''s attack range. After Wu Bai''s attack failed, Murong Yu retransmitted it.


    Using the ability of invisibility, he came to Wu Bo secretly. However, he did not dare to get too close. After all, although he is very confident in his stealth ability. But the high-level sage is not a vegetarian, too close will feel.


    Therefore, after a certain distance, he directly started the soul attack. However, Murong Yu underestimated Wu Bai''s reaction. This round of attack did not kill Wu Bai''s soul, but only severely damaged it.


    Blink!


    Murong Yu is still hidden in the void, blinking and catching up. In this process, his soul constantly locked up Wu Bai and hanged the past.


    Although Wu Bai had already escaped as fast as he could. But murongyu''s blink is not slow, at least in a short period of time he is unable to shake off murongyu.


    Therefore, his soul is constantly being killed by the chaos fire of the soul.


    You can''t escape. Resist, can''t resist! Wu Bo can only passively bear the soul attack. This made him very angry. At the same time, he swore in his heart: "damn soul attack, which son of a bitch created this kind of soul sanctification and refined the holy instrument with soul attack?"The terrible soul chaos fire attacked Wu Bo''s soul wave after wave just like the tide. Let his soul hurt more and more seriously.


    "Die for me!" Wu Bai was angry. Regardless of the attacked soul, the power of terror is promoted to the extreme by him. All of a sudden, the powerful forces that destroyed the sky and the earth swept away in all directions with his body as the center.


    Where it passes, the air is annihilated, the mountains are pushed, and the rivers are filled.


    Poof!


    The strength of hard resistance to high-level sage is still not enough. Murong Yu, hidden in the void, was forced out of the void and vomited blood. At the same time, his body cracked.


    The holy body in general is not vulnerable at all. Any saint can hurt it.


    "Little bastard, I see you arrogant, I see you arrogant." Wu Bai may have understood that if he blindly ran away, his soul would always be annihilated. He could not escape murongyu''s attack before his soul was annihilated.


    The only way out is to take the initiative. As long as Murong Yu is killed, he can escape. Therefore, he no longer evaded and took the initiative to kill Xiang murongyu.


    In his opinion, he can kill murongyu before his soul is annihilated.


    In fact, he was right. He just burst out his strength. He could not resist murongyu before he took the initiative to attack him.


    Murongyu gritted his teeth, but he didn''t run away.


    If he leaves here, who knows if he can find Wu Bo when he comes back? And they are on this island. Once Wu Bai enters the deep sea, he can''t help each other.


    Once upon a time, he had to fight with Wu Bo now. Let''s see who can''t hold on first.


    Seeing that murongyu did not run away, he stood in the same place and looked at himself coldly. Huberton was furious. See him roar a big, a fist then separate empty to bombard to kill to Murong Yu.


    All of a sudden, as if the general strength of the storm will be killed in the past, overwhelming, frightening the world.


    At the same time that Wu Bai started, Murong Yu also moved. He stepped out and disappeared in the same place. Just blink away. In this process, murongyu tries his best to stir up the chaos fire of soul and strangle the past crazily.


    Although murongyu wants to fight hard, it doesn''t mean that he directly challenges Wu Bai''s power. In that way, his body was directly broken, and there was no time to repair it.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The strongest attacks broke out on both sides. Murongyu''s body crazily disintegrated, and part of it was annihilated. However, under its powerful life force, it will be repaired once it is blasted.


    While murongyu is constantly being killed, Wu Bai''s soul is also being hanged madly. However, he did not have the ability to repair the soul. As a result, his injury is strengthening rapidly.


    In fact, the crisis is the same for both. Anyone could kill the other.


    In this way, after a long time, Murong Yu felt that he couldn''t do what he wanted. It''s too fast. Even the power of life is beyond repair. In fact, the balance between the power he absorbed and the power he consumed can no longer be reached.


    After all, he now needs to use his strength to keep his body and control the dragon bone inflammation needle, and also needs to transform a lot of strength into the power of life. It should be noted that even if the high-level sage tries his best to activate the dragon bone burning needle, it can only make the dragon bone burning needle burst into power for two or three breathing times, and then the power will be exhausted.


    And murongyu has almost never stopped pressing the dragon bone inflammation needle now. You can imagine how terrible his power is.


    Of course, even if only so, his strength will not be consumed.


    Most of all, he found that his soul was dead.


    After the sanctification of the soul, it has not been promoted. After a long time of killing, the soul chaos fire is almost consumed.


    Once there is no soul attack, Murong Yu can no longer be Wu Bai''s opponent.


    However, Wu Bo had a hard time.


    Boom! Boom!


    After the attack, they retreated and suspended their attack.


    "The last blow, either you die... Or you die!" Murongyu took a deep breath, at the same time, he had secretly opened a hole in Hetu Luoshu.


    Kill! Kill!


    Almost at the same time, the two people suddenly drank and rushed up again.


    Bang!


    After a blast, Murong Yu was directly hit by Wu Bai, and his whole body was smashed."Ha ha ha..." seeing that Murong Yu was beaten up by himself, Wu Bai also laughed. But soon, his laughter stopped suddenly, at the same time, his body, which was suspended in the void, also fell down.


    "Putong" sound, Wu Bo fell on the ground, silent, completely no life force. And murongyu, who was beaten to death, didn''t agglomerate a new body for a long time.


    Is murongyu also killed?


    "Brother Murong, don''t scare me!" Gongsun Ningyu stepped out of the unclosed Hetu Luoshu and looked around in horror.


    However, it is quiet around. Where is murongyu? Not even an echo.


    Gongsunning was in a panic when Yu Dun was in a state of panic. As soon as her nose became sour, big drops of tears fell from her cheeks

 Chapter 1266

    Gongsun Ningyu stood in the same place, looking at the last position of murongyu, and tears came from his eyes. After half a day, he did not move.


    All of a sudden, Gongsun Ningyu, who was crying alone, suddenly saw the void in front of him, and suddenly began to ripple like water lines.


    Gongsun Ningyu''s heart moved, his eyes motionless looking at the slightly trembling void. Gradually, a smile appeared on her face.


    In her line of sight, a phantom formed by power is slowly condensing from the illusion. Before long, murongyu''s figure appeared in Gongsun''s sight.


    "Brother Murong, it''s good that you''re OK." Gongsun Ningyu cheers, rushes up and hugs murongyu''s shoulder. Some green and astringent slightly shrugs and goes to murongyu''s arm


    "Well, I''m fine. You let me go first and let me take a breath." Murongyu felt embarrassed, so he quickly broke away from Gongsun Ningyu''s embrace.


    Gongsun Ningyu obediently released his hands and looked at murongyu with a smile on his face. The heart that had been mentioned before finally came down.


    "Why didn''t you put away the spoils?" After Gongsun Ningyu released his hand, Murong Yu took photos of Wu Bai and others'' storage.


    Gongsun Ningyu rolled her eyes. She thought murongyu was really out of breath when she held her. Immediately, she said, "brother Murong, are you ok? I was scared just now. "


    "I''m fine." Murongyu answered, and at the same time, he smashed Wu Bai''s body.


    "Putong..." a piece of armor fell down. Murongyu''s eyes suddenly flashed a blazing light. Because this armor gives off a very strong light.


    It was the light he had seen in wubai before.


    "The light of your armor in this family is no less than that of the strong one in undead. Why didn''t Wu Bai use this armor? If he had used it, I would have been killed. " Murong Yu thought in his heart that he had already photographed the armor in the air.


    After a search, Murong Yu and Gongsun Ningyu enter the world of Hetu Luoshu with a wave of his hand.


    "Ning Yu, count these spoils, and I''ll go to adjust my breath." After giving Gongsun Ningyu everything he got from Wu Bai and others, Murong Yu left.


    Gongsun Ningyu frowned at the direction of Murong Yu''s disappearance. A touch of worry passed through his eyes, and he said silently: "brother Murong, you will be OK."


    So, is there anything wrong with murongyu?


    He can be said to have something or nothing.


    Because it took him half a day to condense the smashed body again. It''s because his power is exploded at the same time as his physical body.


    To reach the level of the holy body, it takes a great deal of strength to regroup after one part of the body is destroyed. And the whole body was blown up after the need for power is even more terrifying.


    In other words, ordinary people need to consume half of their strength if they want to re unite their body after their whole body has been blasted. Moreover, the newly condensed body is just an ordinary body. If you want to return to the peak of physical body, the consumption will be more huge.


    Especially in the case of murongyu, the physical body and strength are destroyed at the same time. If you want to recover the physical body, it''s not as simple as half a day. If we only rely on ourselves, even tens of thousands of eras may not be able to recover to the peak.


    Murongyu''s tree of life has a huge absorbing power. Because of this, he was able to restore his body to its peak in half a day.


    However, his physical strength is back to the peak. But the soul is dry. Even, it''s impossible for him to make a soul fire.


    Murong Yu can''t recover his soul to the peak in a short time, because he doesn''t have the skill of cultivating his soul and doesn''t know anything about it. He''s just worried about the damage to his soul.


    Fortunately, his soul is just in a state of exhaustion, not damaged. What''s more, Murong Yu was surprised to find that this time the soul chaos fire was exhausted, the level of the soul seemed to have been improved.


    After repeatedly checking and confirming that the soul is the same, Murong Yu is relieved and returns to Gongsun Ningyu.


    "Brother Murong, I have put these things in different categories. But I don''t know which things are more precious, so... "Seeing murongyu coming, Gongsun Ningyu immediately said excitedly.


    Murong Yu nodded and glanced casually. Then he saw a pair of treasures piled up like hills. And one of the most prominent is the moon Luo Bone Demon boat.


    "Ning Yu, take whatever you like. You''re welcome. After all, you have a part to play Murong Yu said to Ning Yu with a smile after glancing at it.Gongsun Ningyu quickly shook his head: "I don''t need these."


    "Take this armor. Your soul attack is powerful, but your body is too weak. Eh... "Murong Yu picked up the armor from Wu Bai''s body and checked it as he spoke. He was surprised immediately.


    This armor is at least of the highest level. You can see it from its strong light. Murongyu was not surprised at this. He was surprised at the power of the armor.


    The armor is as cold as ice. When murongyu shennian came into contact with the armor, a message came straight into his mind from the armor. It''s the message of this armor.


    The armor is called qingluan Xuanyin armor. It has no attack ability. But the ability is extremely powerful, can resist the high-level indestructible environment strong with all one''s strength.


    Moreover, in an emergency, qingluan Xuanyin armor will also transform into a power, qingluan protector... Absolutely a powerful holy weapon! Its value is 100 times higher than that of ordinary top-grade attack weapons, even more than that.


    "Wu Bo, a high-level sage, has this kind of treasure? If it''s not for his bad luck, it''s that he has a strong presence behind him. "


    Murong Yu thought in his heart, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He was not afraid that the people behind Wu Bai would retaliate against him. He was just lucky. Fortunately, he also attacked and killed Wu Bai with his soul. Otherwise, Wu Bai could not be killed with his strength.


    Because he can''t break the defense of qingluan Xuanyin armor.


    "No, it''s better for you, brother." Gongsun Ningyu quickly shook his head and refused.


    Murong Yu couldn''t help staring at her: "you don''t want to, then you don''t want to follow me."


    Gongsun Ningyu immediately came down and took qingluan Xuanyin a over. However, when she was ready to recognize the Lord, she came into contact with the message. Then her hand a shake, green Luan Xuan Yin armour all was thrown out by him.


    "Brother Murong, it''s too precious. I really can''t have it." Gongsun Ningyu said firmly.


    Murongyu doesn''t speak, just stares at Gongsun Ningyu, who is not willing to show weakness and directly stares at murongyu.


    Finally, after a long time, Gongsun Ningyu was defeated. He recognized the master with qingluan Xuanyin Jia, and then put on his body.


    "Isn''t that good?" Murong Yu smiles, and at the same time, with a big wave of his hand, he takes all the accumulated holy crystals like hills into a storage ring, and then hands them to Gongsun Ningyu.


    Gongsun Ningyu looked at Murong Yu in horror. His face turned red and excited: "brother Murong, do you want to give me all these? I really can''t take it. "


    "It doesn''t work for me. But you can use these to improve your accomplishments quickly. Well, there are some defensive holy weapons. We still owe some attacking holy weapons. Although these holy vessels are inferior, they are better than nothing. You can find some


    Gongsun Ningyu''s eyes are wet, and tears revolve around his eyes. He is grateful to death.


    Before that, both her parents had a sacrosanct. Although Shengjing also has it, it''s rare. Even she can''t cultivate herself by herself.


    But now when I met murongyu, I not only got a high-quality holy ware that I didn''t even think about before, but also got a variety of low-quality holy ware, a large number of holy crystals and natural materials and local treasures


    Gongsun Ningyu doesn''t know how to describe his mood at this time. Some of them are just grateful to murongyu.


    "Ning Yu, let''s have a rest here for a few days. You also use the resources in your hand to break through. Try to improve Murongyu thinks about it, and finally brings Gongsun Ningyu to the shengpin blood crystal.


    "Practicing here can improve your understanding and strive for an early breakthrough." Murongyu told some things to pay attention to, then he left.


    "Brother Murong, I will try my best to cultivate. When I am strong, I will repay you today! " Looking at the direction of murongyu''s departure for a long time, Gongsun Ningyu converged and began to break through.


    "In fact, those who become saints of the soul do not only cultivate the soul, but also cultivate the body just like other saints." After several days of communication with Gongsun Ningyu, he found out this.


    In the past, he thought that the saints of the soul, like the ordinary saints, could only cultivate one aspect. He had been happy for so long before he hurt him. He thought that he was the only one who had double cultivation.


    However, murongyu also learned that Gongsun Ningyu had no research on the soul, and had no cultivation method. Her breakthrough was an accident... So they couldn''t communicate with each other at all.


    Murong yupan sits on a high peak, and in front of him is the huge stone with strong light."Melting pot of chaos, devouring!" Murong Yu drank in his heart, opened his mouth and sucked fiercely. All of a sudden, the huge stone quickly shrank, "whew" was sucked into his stomach and swallowed into the Dantian.


    "Refining!"


    Chaos furnace trembled slightly, suddenly, the huge stone was directly refined, leaving only a huge and incomparable pure power. Then, under the control of murongyu, these forces directly infuse into his body.


    As a result, his realm began to rise crazily.

 Chapter 1267

    Murongyu''s strength is soaring!


    Originally, he was only a saint of the eighth order, but in less than half a day, his realm had broken through to the realm of the ninth order. Moreover, the improvement of the realm continues.


    Nine level sage, the peak of nine level sage! In the end, Murong Yu''s realm remained at the peak of the Ninth level sage, only one step away from the great sage. But it is this step that Murong Yu can''t cross.


    The promotion of the realm has stopped.


    This makes murongyu a little depressed, because there is still a considerable part of the power of the boulder that has not been infused into his body. At this time, those forces are still constantly entering murongyu''s body.


    Suddenly, murongyu''s body began to swell like a ball. If these forces cannot be refined or discharged from the body, murongyu''s body will burst. And it''s not the same as being hit.


    Being supported by one''s own strength will cause heavy damage to murongyu''s body, meridians and even Dantian. Some injuries, even if there is life force, are difficult to recover.


    For example, if the chaos furnace is burst, murongyu doesn''t even know if it can be condensed again. For him, the melting pot of chaos can never disappear.


    "Refining the flesh!" Murong Yu''s heart moved and began to guide the power infused into the meridians to the body.


    Like god man, every body of God man is God body. But on top of the divine body, there are six physical bodies, which are inferior artifact, intermediate artifact and holy artifact.


    Among them, even if only inferior artifact''s body is much stronger than ordinary body!


    The same is true of saints. All saints are holy bodies. But there are also six levels of body above the holy body, such as inferior holy utensils.


    There are very few lower level bodies in the holy world, because they are much more powerful than ordinary holy bodies. After many battles, murongyu felt his weakness, so he was eager to improve the state of holy body.


    But, where is the realm of the physical body so easy to upgrade?


    However, to Murong Yu''s surprise, the refining power of chaos furnace can not only directly improve his cultivation level, but also refine the body and upgrade the level of the body.


    At this time, under the guidance of murongyu, those pure and incomparable forces began to refine murongyu''s body and meridians.


    Power is constantly consumed, but murongyu''s body is constantly improving.


    At the end of the day, when the power of the huge stone was exhausted, murongyu''s body was also promoted to a new level.


    If the Eucharist is divided into three levels: lower, middle and upper, the former Eucharist of murongyu is the lower one. At the same time, this level is also the physical strength of most saints.


    However, murongyu''s body had reached the level of intermediate holy body. At least ten times stronger than before. Although there is a great distance from the lower level of the body, it is at least a step closer.


    Murong Yu is also quite satisfied with this. After all, the improvement of strength is not a matter overnight, it must be accumulated over a long period of time.


    Not long after he ascended to the holy world, he had already reached the realm that many saints could not reach in their lifetime, which was very awesome.


    However, Murong Yu was not able to break through the great sage in the realm of cultivation, which made him a little depressed. Moreover, he felt that it was not because of the "chaotic celestial records", but because of the soul.


    After the "chaotic celestial record" broke through to the seventh level, it can support Murong Yu''s cultivation to break through to the great sage. But now it''s stuck.


    "Hetu, do you think it''s because of the soul?" Murongyu''s brow slightly wrinkled and he Tu communicated. This situation reminds him of the original divine character.


    Only when the three deities are at the same level can murongyu''s realm be promoted. Otherwise, his realm will never be improved.


    Now, of course, there is no problem with the Shengge. But the soul has never been promoted


    "It''s possible." He Tu pondered for a while before he said. He didn''t know anything about the saints, so he didn''t know exactly what it was.


    Murong Yu was depressed.


    If it is really related to the soul, if the soul does not break through in one day, then his realm just stays at the peak of the sage and can not break through to the great sage?


    "I hope there is something in the deep of soul eating island that can improve the level of soul." Murong Yu thought in his heart that he had come to the place where Ning Yu was practicing.


    The improvement of understanding has a great effect on Gongsun Ningyu. At this time, her realm has broken through to the realm of the third-order sage.Sensing the arrival of murongyu, Gongsun Ningyu immediately stopped his cultivation, opened his eyes and stood up.


    "Brother Murong, I have broken through two small realms." Gongsun Ningyu said excitedly. It was impossible for her before. It will take a very long time to break through to the present level.


    Because she can''t improve her understanding, and she doesn''t have so many Shengjing to spend.


    "Go on and try to improve your accomplishments." Murong Yu nodded slightly.


    "I feel that I can''t continue to break through in a short time. Brother Murong, do we still have to go deep into soul eating island? " Gongsun Ningyu trots over, hugs murongyu''s arm and looks up at murongyu.


    Murongyu nodded slightly, and then they appeared on the soul eating island.


    Soul eating island is very dangerous, if Zhao Zhiqing and others, Murong Yu will never allow them to come out. But Gongsun Ningyu is different.


    Because she is a saint of the soul. In this mysterious soul eating Island, there may be her adventures. Therefore, murongyu will not deprive her of the chance of adventure.


    Two people continue to go deep, but the speed is more and more slow. Because the feeling of devouring the soul is more and more intense, even they feel the difficulty.


    "Brother Murong, it seems that I feel my soul is improving! Do you feel that way? " On this day, Gongsun Ningyu said to murongyu excitedly.


    Murongyu nodded slightly. In fact, he had already found out.


    At the same time, his soul has recovered to the peak. And in the constant struggle with the soul devouring power of soul devouring Island, his soul is slowly improving.


    "Brother Murong, are there any treasures of soul cultivation in the depths of soul eating island? If we get it, we can cultivate our soul. " Gongsun Ningyu is very excited and chirps around murongyu.


    "I hope so."


    However, Murong Yu did not hold much hope. After all, even if there are treasures inside, it''s still a question whether they can get close to the past. Even if they can get close to the past, they may not get those treasures.


    The power of swallowing the soul bombards murongyu''s soul, and murongyu''s soul is constantly shaking. In order to avoid the soul being hurt, Murong Yu can only keep spurting the soul chaos fire to stop these soul attacks.


    The more intense the soul attack is, the more powerful murongyu''s soul chaos fire is consumed.


    A few days later, Gongsun Ningyu, who was already pale, stopped moving forward. She said with some difficulty, "brother Murong, I can''t do it. I can''t resist it. "


    "Then you enter my treasure space first." Murongyu frowned slightly, and he wanted to take Gongsun Ningyu into Hetu Luoshu.


    However, Gongsun Ningyu shook his head and refused: "no, brother Murong, I want to practice here. I want to raise the level of my soul


    Murongyu did not answer immediately, but pondered for a while.


    They are already in the center of soul eating island. Apart from them, ordinary sages, even the immortal sages, can''t go deep here. Because their souls are not as strong as both of them.


    In other words, Gongsun Ningyu is safe enough to practice here.


    "Well, but don''t push yourself too hard. If you can''t support it, step back immediately. " Murongyu said.


    As they go deeper and deeper, their souls become stronger and stronger. Although she has reached the limit of Gongsun Ningyu''s endurance, she only needs to step back and she will reach the limit. In that way, the soul attack here will not pose any threat to her, and she can take the opportunity to recover her soul.


    Gongsun Ningyu nodded: "I will, brother Murong, you should be careful."


    Murongyu nodded and strode deeper.


    Seeing murongyu''s back quickly disappear in sight, Gongsun Ningyu''s face is gloomy: "it''s really me who has dragged down murongyu! I''m going to be strong and not drag brother Murong down any more. "


    At the same time, she had already sat down and began to practice.


    It is indeed because of Gongsun Ningyu that murongyu slows down his progress. At this time, he ran wildly, and finally stopped after he was far away from Gongsun Ningyu.


    This is the limit of his endurance.


    Die and be born, break and stand!


    Murongyu also sat down and began to practice. While Murong Yu was practicing, what he didn''t know was that many strong people in soul eating Island were also approaching towards the center. Then they stopped moving forward and began to practice in their own regions where they could bear the limit.At the same time, there are more people coming towards soul eating island. Their purpose is to cultivate their souls on soul eating island. Even if they can''t make their souls change, they can make their souls more powerful. Only a strong soul can give them a chance to resist when they meet the saints.


    Otherwise, no matter how powerful their realm is, as long as they are attacked by the saints, their souls will be vulnerable.


    In fact, many people who enter the secret land of the sea are not only looking for treasure, but also for soul eating island to cultivate their souls.

 Chapter 1268

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All the forces, just like waves, directly passed murongyu''s body without any harm to his body, rushed into the soul space, and then hanged his soul crazily.


    Murongyu''s soul is like a lonely boat in the stormy waves. It is violently rolled up by the impact. It may be torn at any time and in danger.


    The soul chaos fire is getting dimmer and dimmer. Murongyu''s soul has even been directly bombarded by the soul eating power of soul eating island. The soul of the bombardment is in great pain.


    However, the soul was not seriously injured. Although there were some minor injuries, they were insignificant. Murong Yu continued to grit his teeth and insisted.


    This kind of practice is the only way for him to improve his soul cultivation at the present stage, which he must do. Otherwise, his realm will not be improved.


    While the soul is in great danger, part of Murong Yu''s mind is thinking about the power of life.


    "Hetu, do you think the power of life really has no effect on the soul?" Murongyu intends to use the power of life to repair the soul, but the effect is negligible and irrelevant.


    "I don''t have any research on the soul. Whether the power of life can repair the soul... Theoretically, it should be possible. After all, the tree of life is the most magical tree in the world. The power of life can cure everything. Because all things are transformed from chaos. "


    Murongyu rolled his eyes. Naturally, he knew this. But, how can we fix it?


    "The soul and physical strength are all illusions of chaos. In theory, the power of life mutated from chaotic forces can repair them. However, the soul and the body are totally different forms... "Murong Yu pondered in his heart.


    After a long time, his mind suddenly flashed: "is it possible to repair the soul by simulating the power of life into a state of soul?"


    "But how dare you simulate or directly transform it into a state of soul?"


    Murongyu seems to have grasped something, but he doesn''t know what it is. So, in the following time, he was refining his soul and studying the power of life.


    Murongyu''s limit is constantly improving, more and more in-depth.


    On this day, he stepped out of the limit area he can bear at this stage. All of a sudden, the fierce soul eating power strangled.


    With a hiss, Murong Yu''s soul seemed to have been broken into thousands of pieces.


    Murongyu was surprised, and his figure could not help retreating. At the same time, the power of life rushes into the soul like a torrent.


    Then, a stunning scene happened.


    Under the repair of the power of life, murongyu''s soul was quickly restored with the speed visible to the naked eye. In less than half an hour, his broken soul had returned to its peak.


    "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu was stunned and quickly observed the power of life.


    The power of life at this time is different from that of ordinary life. The power of life is still surging, but the form has become illusory, like the soul.


    "Soul form..." Murong Yu was very happy. He sat down on the ground and began to study the life force of this form.


    I don''t know how long later, murongyu suddenly grows up, and then roars. Like the sound of dragon chant, it spread far away, covering the whole soul eating Island, full of endless joy.


    "* *, is this the stupid fork? What''s the ghost''s name here? "


    Many people in soul eating island are using the power of soul eating to cultivate Murong Yu. But all of a sudden, he was awakened by murongyu''s long howling, and then one by one, he began to swear.


    "Did someone get something? So excited? " Some people are moving in their hearts and want to find murongyu''s place.


    However, they soon gave up. Because murongyu''s voice is really from the depths of soul eating island. They can never go deep into those areas.


    Gongsun Ningyu was excited: "did brother Murong get something good? It''s better for brother Murong to get all the treasures here! "


    Gongsun Ningyu is the only girl who really feels happy for murongyu.


    Heard some people''s big curse, Murong feather face a black, so took back the long howling. But there was still a thrill on his face.


    "The power of life in soul form!" Murong Yu smiles in his heart and immediately strides towards the center of soul eating island.Boom


    Bursts of terrible soul power crazy strangle over, the soul of murongyu is constantly torn. However, at this time, murongyu has transformed the power of life into a soul form, frantically repairing the torn soul.


    Crush, repair!


    The two processes are constantly repeated. The pain of tearing the soul is unspeakable. However, the pain is still within the range of murongyu. Although he is now grinning in pain, pale. But he is still willing to go forward!


    However, although the power of life is powerful, it is also limited. When it comes to a limit, the power of life''s ability to repair can''t match the degree of soul being killed.


    So murongyu stopped, stepped back a few steps, and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Practice!


    This kind of soul is constantly broken, and then repaired in the same way as he had before. After breaking, his soul will be stronger than before.


    With such continuous circulation, murongyu''s soul becomes more and more powerful.


    Then move on.


    Go forward, reach the limit, and then practice on the ground


    In this way, Murong Yu approached the center of soul eating Island step by step. And time, decades have passed.


    Although murongyu''s soul is constantly upgrading, because he doesn''t know how to divide the soul, murongyu doesn''t know what level his soul has reached.


    However, he vaguely felt that his soul level was comparable to his cultivation level, which should be between Bo Zhong''s.


    On this day, murongyu came to a huge valley.


    Murongyu looks at the valley in front with a dignified look. Because he felt that the power of soul eating was coming out of the valley and sweeping in all directions.


    "It should be a treasure to show the power of soul eating." Murongyu has been basically determined. His goal now is to find the treasure and take it away.


    So, staring at the fierce soul eating power, Murong Yu walked slowly towards the valley. It''s not that he doesn''t want to move forward quickly, it''s actually because the soul eating power here is too violent.


    Almost every three steps, Murong Yu would sit down and practice.


    Therefore, when murongyu spent several decades to go deep into the valley again, his soul has also been promoted to the peak. He felt that only one chance was needed now, and his soul would break through.


    Suddenly, murongyu''s steps stopped. And his eyes are burst out two frightening Jing Mang, looking forward.


    Not far in front of him, a black bead about the size of a fist was floating up and down in the air.


    The Pearl has no peculiar color, just like a good black pearl. However, all the waves that made murongyu''s soul shudder constantly came out from the beads, which was the power of soul eating.


    The power of soul eating that enveloped the whole soul eating island was just from this ordinary bead. However, to murongyu''s surprise, he didn''t see how strong the light was from the bead.


    It''s just the power and light of the inferior holy instrument.


    Murong Yu can''t help but wonder whether his ability to see the light of power can''t see the light of the holy instrument of the soul? Or is the power of the holy instrument of the soul not great?


    Looking down, Murong Yu saw a virtual beast about the size of a calf. Some unreal beasts were crawling on the ground. He raised his head and was breathing the soul eating power of the black bead.


    Murong Yu was shocked. Because a considerable part of the power of the bead was swallowed by this seemingly unreal monster. Otherwise, those soul devouring forces shrouded in the island will be more powerful, several times stronger than now.


    "Soul eating Pearl! Soul Eater


    All of a sudden, the river map, which has not been moving in recent years, exclaimed.


    "Young master, you have to get at least one of these soul eating pearls and beasts. Even all of them. This treasure of heaven and earth appears in the secret place of the sea. Young master, this is definitely a big opportunity for you. " He Tu appears beside Murong Yu, his eyes twinkle at the soul eating bead and beast.


    "Is it so amazing?" Murong Yu was stunned by what he Tu said.


    "The soul eating pearl is the most suitable holy instrument for the saints. If you get soul eating pearl, then soul attack is equivalent to one plus one greater than two. Soul eating beads can give full play to the ability of the soul. ""The Soul Eater is a kind of monster that accompanies the Soul Eater. It has extremely terrifying soul attack ability. And see? The body of the Soul Eater is illusory. It can be transformed into any form and has an unexpected effect on attack. "


    Murong Yu was so excited by Hetu''s saying. In fact, compared with the Soul Eater, he is more inclined to eat the soul bead. Of course, if you can get all of them, then everyone will be happy.


    "River map, is there a way to accept soul eating beads and soul eating beasts?" Murong Yu asked hotly.


    "No. But as far as I know, if it doesn''t take the initiative to provoke the Soul Eater, it won''t take the initiative to attack. And once the Soul Eater attacks, you''re on your own He Tu said faintly.


    Murong Yu turns his eyes. As long as he collects the soul eating beads, he will provoke the soul eating beast. At that time, he will welcome the double attack of soul eating bead and soul eating beast.

 Chapter 1269

    Murongyu is not far away from the soul eating pearl, quietly watching the soul eating pearl and the soul eating beast.


    As the river chart says, as long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke the Soul Eater, the Soul Eater will not attack. Therefore, although the Soul Eater has found the existence of Murong Yu, it doesn''t even look at Murong Yu. Instead, it greedily absorbs the soul power of the soul eating beads.


    At the moment, Murong Yu is thinking about how to accept the soul eating pearl and the soul eating beast.


    Different from the common sacred vessels, if you want to accept the soul swallowing pearl, you should not only recognize the Lord, but also integrate it into the soul. As for how to integrate the soul, this is the future. What murongyu has to do now is to seize it.


    "Take them all away with Hetu Luoshu?"


    This is the only way for Murong Yu to think about it. After thinking about it for a while, he finally sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu.


    Shua!


    Hetu Luoshu rose against the wind and covered the huge Valley in an instant.


    Roar!


    Almost at the same time when Hetu Luoshu was sacrificed, the Soul Eater seemed to feel the imminent danger. There was an instant roar.


    Click


    The roar came, and even murongyu''s soul, who was ready at any time, burst apart in an instant. It was almost destroyed by the swallow in a flash.


    Murong Yu was immediately surprised, the power of life directly annihilated the whole soul space, and began to quickly repair the broken soul.


    The roar of the Soul Eater is definitely not only aimed at Murong Yu. After suddenly breaking murongyu''s soul, his voice continued to sweep in all directions like a storm.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Almost in a few moments, the souls of all saints in the whole soul eating Island were more or less attacked. Even some people''s souls were directly annihilated and died. These people don''t know who killed them until they die.


    Except for these unfortunate ghosts, the souls of all the people on soul eating Island were injured. Some were severely injured, while others were only slightly injured.


    While the souls of these people were created, the Soul Eater had stopped swallowing the power of soul eating. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Murong Yu fiercely.


    Originally, the power of soul eating bead was devoured by soul eating beast. When the Soul Eater does not devour these soul eating powers, these soul eating powers will immediately spread to the whole soul eating island.


    All of a sudden, the power of soul eating on the soul eating Island soared several times or even more in an instant. Originally, the souls of people on soul eating Island were injured. At this time, he suddenly suffered more intense soul eating power.


    Suddenly


    Poop! Putong


    A large area of people''s soul immediately annihilated, lost the breath of life, straight fell on the ground. Moreover, more and more people have been killed, and more and more people have died.


    Even Gongsun Ningyu, who was also sanctified by his soul, couldn''t support it any more, and his body flickered suddenly. However, her soul has always been sanctified, much stronger than other people''s souls. Just back a distance and then stopped.


    However, she looked at the center of soul eating island with a worried face and muttered to herself: "brother murongyu, don''t worry..."


    What''s the matter with murongyu?


    It''s a big deal about murongyu. At this time, the Soul Eater glares at murongyu fiercely, and a stream of soul pressure continuously emerges from him. Mixed with the soul eating power that is several times stronger than before, murongyu''s soul is rapidly breaking


    Just in a moment, the speed of murongyu''s soul breaking has completely exceeded the speed of life force repair. As a result, murongyu''s body was in a flash and rushed into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Whew!


    At the moment when he entered the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu saw a phantom also appeared in front of him. When he fixed his eyes, he was startled.


    Ghost eater is standing in front of him not far away, looking at him.


    Murongyu was really startled. He was directly moved into Hetu Luoshu. The speed is extremely fast, he didn''t expect that the Soul Eater could follow him silently.


    However, in addition to the shock, Murong Yu''s heart is smiling. He was worried about how to take in the Soul Eater before, but now he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Roar!


    Murong feather in the heart of the dark cool at the same time, Soul Eater is a sudden roar. Then murongyu''s soul broke like a crystal again."Suppression!"


    Murongyu can''t hold his face. In the world of Hetu Luoshu, they are almost killed, which makes them lose face. Therefore, he controlled the rules of Hetu Luoshu world and began to suppress the soul eaters.


    Although the Soul Eater has no real existence, as long as it enters the Hetu Luoshu, it will be restricted by the Hetu Luoshu. All of a sudden, a huge force directly suppressed and acted on the Soul Eater.


    The Soul Eater roared, but Murong Yu had already retreated far away. Its roar has no effect on murongyu at all.


    Directly suppressed! Although it roars repeatedly, but this kind of door to murongyu suppression, it absolutely can''t escape murongyu''s suppression.


    This is Murong Yu''s idea.


    However, it wasn''t long before his idea appeared, and then he saw that the body shape of the Soul Eater, which had been suppressed on the ground, suddenly twisted violently. Then it turned into smoke and disappeared.


    "What''s the situation?" Murongyu was shocked.


    Because he found that the Soul Eater had already left Hetu Luoshu. Can''t even Hetu Luoshu suppress this Soul Eater?


    Shocked at the same time, Hetu Luoshu has already involved the soul eating pearl.


    "Even the Hetu Luoshu can''t be suppressed. Even if the Soul Eater is taken into the Hetu Luoshu, it won''t do me any good. And I can''t accept it... "Murong Yu thought for a while, and decided to let go of the Soul Eater for the time being.


    After all, he can''t suppress it, and the strength of the Soul Eater is so terrible that he can kill Murong Yu at any time.


    However, just as murongyu is about to leave, the Soul Eater appears in the Hetu Luoshu, near the Soul Eater.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly and moved the Soul Eater out. But at the next moment, the Soul Eater enters the Hetu Luoshu silently. No matter how murongyu stops it, it can''t stop it from entering.


    Murongyu himself ignores any array and prohibition, and can come and go freely in the powerful array and prohibition. But there is no such ability to enter a treasure.


    This soul eater is much more powerful than murongyu. It''s a free ride!


    What makes murongyu feel the egg pain most is that every time this soul eating beast comes in, it will occupy near the soul eating bead. This makes murongyu unable to merge with soul eating beads at all.


    Shua!


    Murong feather heart read a move, once again will eat soul beast to kick out of the river map Luo book. At the same time, murongyu has already started the transmission, leaving the original place directly, and appears beside Gongsun Ningyu, who has murongyu''s transmission point.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Murong Yu, gongsunning was overjoyed: "brother Murong, are you ok?"


    Murongyu nodded slightly: "it''s OK. Let''s go into my treasure space first."


    Murongyu plans to merge soul eating beads in soul eating island. Otherwise, with his current strength, he is still too weak. Any strong man in the undead world can easily kill him.


    "Brother Murong, have you got any treasures?"


    Murong feather light a smile, then will eat the thing of soul bead to simply say.


    Gongsun Ningyu was a little surprised at first, and then he really felt happy for murongyu. As for whether there is jealousy or not, there will never be.


    "Next, we will stay on soul eating island for a while. You can use the resources here to practice. But don''t get too close to the soul eating pearl. " Murong Yu gave an order, and then left. He''s ready to merge with the goblet.


    Under the suppression of Hetu Luoshu, the power of soul eating pearl has been suppressed to a very small degree. Even murongyu can hold the soul eating pearl in his hand.


    However, once he wants to integrate the soul swallowing beads, his soul will directly contact the soul swallowing beads, which can not be suppressed even by Hetu Luoshu.


    "Why?"


    While murongyu is thinking about how to merge with the soul eating pearl, his brow suddenly frowns slightly. The next moment, a phantom appeared in front of him.


    Soul eaters.


    The Soul Eater is catching up.


    However, at the moment when the Soul Eater appeared, Hetu Luoshu had suppressed it. Otherwise, if it roars on a voice, murongyu''s soul will have to jump to pieces again.


    Murongyu has a headache.


    Although he can suppress the Soul Eater at any time, the Soul Eater can leave Hetu Luoshu at any time.


    When Hetu Luoshu was suppressed, the Soul Eater could not threaten Murong Yu. But once he can get out of Hetu Luoshu at any time, and then come in at any time. At the moment of coming in, murongyu will be killed by the tragedy if he roars.Only by thoroughly suppressing the Soul Eater can Murong Yu integrate with the Soul Eater. But, how can we suppress it?


    "Soul eaters, right? Don''t be too busy trying to kill me. Why don''t we talk about the terms? " Murong Yu can''t think of a way to suppress the Soul Eater completely, so he is ready to negotiate with it.


    "Soul eating beads can make you stronger. But now the soul eating pearl can''t play its most powerful power. So, no matter how powerful you are, your strength is limited. However, if I can integrate with soul devouring pearl, I can play more power of soul devouring pearl, and even stimulate all power of soul devouring Pearl! At that time, your strength will also rise! So, let''s discuss, you let me merge with the soul eating pearl, how about I let you follow me in the future? Take care of the hot ones that make you popular. "


    Murongyu looked at the Soul Eater and put on a face that he thought was very kind. He said with a smile.

 Chapter 1270

    The Soul Eater just looks at murongyu faintly, just like a fool. But no more roaring. But I don''t know whether I understand or not.


    "Soul Eater, how good is that? The stronger the soul eating pearl is, the stronger your strength will be. And you can also go to the holy world, not just confined to this secret place, without any freedom. "


    Murongyu also doesn''t care whether the Soul Eater can understand, so he tries to pick up good words. I''ll cheat the Soul Eater first. Otherwise, he really does not know if he can play the most powerful strength of soul eating pearl?


    However, murongyu''s deception is really effective. At this time, the Soul Eater is staring at murongyu, but it is a little strange.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu was delighted. He felt that there was a play. So he continued to cheat.


    Maybe it''s the pure nature of soul eating beast. Or maybe murongyu''s ability to cheat is really unparalleled in the world. Half a day later, the Soul Eater looked at him with a gentle look.


    Moreover, even if murongyu no longer suppresses it, it will not be vicious to murongyu.


    "Soul swallowing, I''m going to merge with soul swallowing beads now, don''t you have any opinions?" Murong Yu came to the Soul Eater''s body, looked at the Soul Eater''s eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Ouo..." the Soul Eater roared, then nodded to murongyu.


    Murong Yu was overjoyed and seized the soul eating pearl again. However, he has no way to integrate the soul eating bead, so he just looks at the soul eating bead in a daze.


    Similarly, although Hetu knows the origin of soul eating beads, it doesn''t know how to refine them. So he didn''t give any advice to murongyu.


    The Soul Eater lies on the ground not far from murongyu and looks at murongyu with curious eyes. He doesn''t know what murongyu wants to do.


    After a long time, Murong Yu just looked at the soul eating bead in a daze.


    It seems to be impatient to see, the Soul Eater suddenly stood up, and then the blood plate opened suddenly


    Murong Yu was surprised. He thought that the Soul Eater would roar again. If it roars, murongyu''s soul will be broken again. Although not to die, but that kind of soul broken pain, normal people who want to experience?


    So he thought, and he wanted to suppress the Soul Eater.


    However, just as he wanted to suppress it, Murong Yu saw a black light coming out of the mouth of the Soul Eater, but not a roar.


    Murong Yu stops trying to suppress the Soul Eater. He wants to see what the Soul Eater is going to do.


    The black light was the size of an adult fist at first. But after leaving the big mouth of the blood plate of the Soul Eater, it quickly enlarges. In the end, it completely exceeded murongyu''s body size, and quickly flooded towards murongyu.


    Murongyu''s face was full of suspicion, and did not make any resistance or resistance. In the book of Hetu Luo, he still has the power to protect himself.


    And most importantly, he didn''t feel the killing intention of the Soul Eater.


    "Poof", the black light emitted by the Soul Eater immediately enveloped murongyu. And then quickly along murongyu''s 1.8 billion pores quickly drilled in.


    "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu''s suspicions didn''t stop the invasion of these black lights. He just watched the black lights flash towards his soul space like a torrent after they entered his body.


    Soon, all these black lights entered into the soul space, re condensed into a fist size black light, and then shot at murongyu''s soul.


    This time Murong Yu finally did not calm down, these quickly prevented the black light to advance toward the soul in the past. Black light can travel freely in his body, even if the physical body is annihilated, he can still condense again. But if the soul is annihilated, murongyu will really die.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Seeing that the black light was stopped, the Soul Eater roared. But there was no intention to kill, there was only worry. Even in the end, the Soul Eater walked around murongyu and roared.


    It seems to be saying something when it looks anxious. Unfortunately, it doesn''t even have the most basic exchange of ideas. However, looking at its appearance, it seems that it is necessary to slap Murong Yu to death.


    "You told me not to stop the black light?" After a while, Murong Yu finally understood the reaction of the Soul Eater.


    Smell speech, eat soul beast to stop a footstep immediately, looking at Murong feather to point a head continuously, a face gratified color. It seems that murongyu is relieved to understand.


    Seeing the meaning of soul eating beast, Murong Yu''s face immediately went black."Are you trying to kill me?" Murong Yuhei said with a face.


    The Soul Eater shakes his head like a rattle and denies it.


    "This black light will help me merge with the soul eating pearl?" Murong Yu thought about it and asked again.


    The Soul Eater nodded. However, Murong Yu is dubious. No one will believe the Soul Eater''s words so easily.


    "Soul Eater, what if you cheat me?"


    The Soul Eater shakes his head madly again, then looks at murongyu with disdainful eyes, as if to say: "I want to harm you, can I use such trouble?"


    Murongyu''s face became darker and he continued: "listen to me. If you are not good for me, you will stay alone in this secret place. I will never take you out. "


    The Soul Eater immediately nodded, then squatted on the ground, looking at murongyu with a look of expectation.


    Murongyu took a deep breath, then let go of the suppression of the black light. Suddenly, that black light then "whew" one rushed into his soul.


    And then, and then there''s no then


    There''s nothing different.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes. Just as he was about to say a word to the Soul Eater, his face changed slightly. Because just now, he felt what the Soul Eater was thinking.


    As well, the soul eating bead in his hand seems to have no resistance to him as before. Even more, Murong Yu felt that he had a kind feeling for soul eating beads.


    "It''s soul control! No, it''s a contract! "


    Murongyu''s face changed greatly. Now his relationship with the Soul Eater is very delicate. For him, the Soul Eater is like a strong one who has his soul under his control.


    But there are some differences. Because murongyu feels that he and the Soul Eater are equal. He can see through everything of the Soul Eater, and everything of him is in the eyes of the Soul Eater.


    He''s the Soul Eater. The Soul Eater is him. They are the same as one, but they are two completely different individuals.


    Murong Yu knows that this kind of relationship is called equal contract. This kind of contract can be carried out between any life, of course, on the premise that both parties are willing. Because if both sides do not volunteer, if they are careless in this process, the two sides may die.


    Murongyu is shocked. He doesn''t know why the Soul Eater signed a contract with him? Has his charisma even convinced the Soul Eater?


    However, this is just an idea. Murong Yu is not so narcissistic.


    "Why did you sign a contract with me?" Murong Yu asked.


    "Because you can make me stronger." Said the Soul Eater directly. After the two sides sign the contract, they can communicate directly.


    "Just so? How can you be so sure? " However, Murong Yu was confused.


    "That''s it, because you give me the feeling that you can make me stronger." So said the Soul Eater.


    Murong Yu no longer asked, Soul Eater mind is simple, no matter how to ask also can not ask anything.


    With a move in mind, Murong Yu let go of the suppression of soul eating beads. All of a sudden, the huge soul eating power scattered in the whole Hetu Luoshu.


    The soul eating power of soul eating pearl has no threat to murongyu''s soul. Moreover, he even felt very kind to these soul eating forces.


    After signing an equal contract with the Soul Eater, he has shared some of its skills. At this time, he can even directly absorb the ability of soul swallowing beads to improve his soul. Because the Soul Eater also practices in this way.


    "Soul swallowing, you stay at the same time. I''m going to merge soul swallowing beads." Murong Yu drinks back the Soul Eater, and then directly swallows the Soul Eater into the soul space.


    However, being able to devour soul devouring power does not mean being able to merge soul devouring beads. Although the soul eating pearl has no such existence. However, when he realized that murongyu wanted to integrate with him, he resisted violently.


    All of a sudden, a terrible power of soul eating burst out. It swept the whole Hetu Luoshu.


    Gongsun Ningyu, who was practicing in the distance, suddenly stood up pale. Her soul was almost broken when she was attacked by the soul eating power of waves.


    "Ning Yu, go to soul eating Island first." Murongyu worried that Ningyu would be hurt, so he transferred her from the world of Hetu Luoshu. However, he still put a trace of mind on Ning Yu to prevent someone from doing harm to her.


    "Fusion! RefiningThe next time, Murong Yu began to fully integrate soul eating beads. However, soul swallowing bead is extremely uncoordinated. It''s like a fierce horse constantly fighting against it. If not for Murong Yu''s ability to suppress it in Hetu Luoshu, soul swallowing bead would have escaped long ago.


    "Bang" murongyu''s soul was shattered again.


    A burst of life force came and quickly restored his soul. However, Murong Yu was a little annoyed at this time. Even if he signed a contract with the Soul Eater, the power of the Soul Eater was weakened ten million times, but he still could not resist the fury of the Soul Eater.


    Yes, fury!


    With murongyu''s constant attempts to integrate with it, soul eating bead becomes more and more violent.


    "Bite the soul, help me!" Murong Yu is not calm at last, and directly asks the Soul Eater to go up together.


    The Soul Eater roared, turned into a streamer with a flash, and disappeared from murongyu''s eyebrows.


    When it reappears, it has entered murongyu''s soul space. Then, it gave out a roar, murongyu''s soul space trembled violently, and his soul was almost crushed.

 Chapter 1271

    Murongyu''s body was shocked, and he could hardly help slapping the Soul Eater. Although this guy came to help, he was too indifferent and almost shattered murongyu''s soul.


    Maybe it''s the thought in Murong Yu''s heart that the Soul Eater''s roar suddenly stops and smiles. Then, it turns into a streamer and rushes to the soul eating bead entangled with murongyu''s soul.


    Roar!


    After another low roar, the Soul Eater spat out a black light and directly wrapped the Soul Eater bead. Then, Murong Yu found that the soul eating bead, which had been constantly rioting, was gradually quieting down.


    In fact, it was not quiet, but suppressed by the Soul Eater.


    Murong Yu looks at the Soul Eater with some surprised eyes. This product was born with soul eating pearl. How could it suppress soul eating pearl?


    However, it''s obvious that murongyu has a high opinion of the Soul Eater. At this time, the Soul Eater was very reluctant, and his expression was even more ferocious.


    "Hurry up, I won''t be able to support it for long." The Soul Eater communicates with murongyu.


    Murongyu didn''t say anything, just seized the opportunity to integrate. However, even if soul swallowing beads were suppressed, Murong Yu could not merge with them for a while.


    That depressed him. Obviously, he didn''t grasp the way to merge with soul eating bead.


    "Your soul level is too low to merge with refining soul eating beads." Seeing Murong Yu''s crazy efforts to integrate with soul eating bead, but without any effect, soul eating beast takes the initiative to communicate with Murong Yu.


    "To what extent do you need to break through?" Murong Yu''s heart moved and asked.


    "At least one star soul is needed to refine and merge soul eating beads. You are far from the soul of a star The Soul Eater said impolitely.


    Murong Yu turned his eyes and motioned the Soul Eater to continue.


    "In the holy world, there are only nine levels of saints. From low to high, they are one to nine stars. One star is the lowest state of the saints. But it is also equivalent to the realm of great saints


    Murongyu nodded, which made him feel a little surprised. The reason why his strength can''t break through to the realm of great sage is that his soul hasn''t broken through to the realm of one star, right?


    If he breaks through to a star soul, then he can break through naturally. However, one star soul is equivalent to the realm of great saints. We can imagine how powerful the saints are.


    "At this stage, we can only cultivate our soul first." Murong Yu is speechless in his heart. After thinking for a while, he signals that the Soul Eater stops suppressing the Soul Eater.


    After the suppression stopped, the soul eating pearl sent out a strong force, covering the whole Hetu Luoshu.


    "Devour!"


    Because he has signed an equal contract with the Soul Eater, Murong Yu already has some abilities of the Soul Eater, one of which is to directly devour the power of the Soul Eater.


    While swallowing the power of soul swallowing pearl, he has once again collected Gongsun Ningyu into the world of Hetu Luoshu. Otherwise, he doesn''t know when he will be able to break through.


    The power of the Soul Eater is terrifying. Under the direct phagocytosis, Murong Yu finds that his soul, which has reached its peak, has loosened again. There seem to be signs of a breakthrough.


    As time goes by, murongyu''s soul is slowly but constantly improving.


    I don''t know how long it has been, this day


    Murongyu''s soul was shocked in vain, and a breath of soul more than ten times stronger than before came out. At the same time, the soul is the hair of a chaotic fire soul.


    He felt that these soul chaos fires were more than ten times stronger than before. And most of all, he felt that his soul seemed to have changed.


    According to the Soul Eater, Murong Yu''s soul has broken through the realm and reached the realm of one star soul. In the realm has been comparable to the general saint. And the real strength, even the high-level sage is not murongyu''s opponent.


    This is the horror of the sanctified soul. Once the breakthrough, sweeping the same realm of ordinary saints.


    He continued to devour the soul power of the soul eating bead. After a period of time to consolidate his cultivation, Murong Yu woke up the sleeping soul eating beast.


    He is going to refine and melt again.


    "Finally? It doesn''t seem to be too slow Seeing that murongyu has broken through, the Soul Eater communicates with murongyu.


    Murong Yu''s face was black: "you are not much better, are you? After all these years, how many stars has your soul reached? "


    Smell speech, eat soul beast immediately chat up, its soul realm is actually not high. Moreover, after signing the contract with murongyu, its soul level will drop to one star level.As long as it does not contact the contract, then its realm will have a certain proportional relationship with murongyu''s soul level. That is to say, if there is no accident, its soul state can not surpass murongyu too much. Because if its soul level is too high, it will suppress murongyu''s soul. Let murongyu''s soul bear great pressure, even collapse.


    Therefore, the way of heaven will keep the existence of this kind of contract in the same realm as far as possible, at least not beyond too much.


    Of course, there is no absolute


    After breaking through to the soul of one star, Murong Yu felt that the pressure of soul swallowing pearl on himself was a little less. Therefore, when he began to refine and merge, at the beginning, there was no change in the soul eating bead, but now it trembled more severely.


    Even murongyu felt a trace of fear coming from the soul eating bead. The fear of murongyu means that murongyu has the ability to refine it.


    Refining! Fusion!


    Murongyu closed the door again.


    The soul eating pearl is indeed one of the most precious things in the world. It took murongyu 100 years to refine it. However, this refining is different from other refining.


    General refining is to melt it directly and turn it into power. Murong Yu''s refining is just a forced recognition of the master with the soul eating pearl. It took him a hundred years to establish a preliminary relationship with soul eating pearl.


    Then, the next thing is much simpler, just need to constantly refining on the line.


    Year after year, a thousand years passed in the blink of an eye!


    Whoosh!


    It has been refined by murongyu for a thousand years, but the soul eating pearl has not changed. But the ability of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth is getting weaker and weaker.


    To this, Murong Yu is quite puzzled. Even he once thought that the soul eating beads were wasted by him. But the Soul Eater said it was normal.


    On this day, the power of soul eating pearl refined by Murong Yu is gone.


    "Fusion!"


    At this time, Murong Yu didn''t care what happened to the soul eating bead. He suddenly drank in his heart, and then the whole soul rolled up the soul eating bead.


    Then, there is no then.


    After entering the soul, the soul eating bead disappears without a trace, and seems to have completely integrated with Murong Yu''s soul.


    Boom


    All of a sudden, murongyu''s soul trembled violently, and the chaos of his soul burst out


    Click, click


    Just as murongyu''s soul spurts out the chaotic fire of his soul, Gongsun Ningyu, who had been practicing nearby, screams, Then the whole person was blown out.


    At the same time, her whole soul began to break.


    "How does brother Murong''s soul attack have the effect of soul eating? It''s as like as two peas. Gongsun Ningyu endures the pain of soul tearing, constantly resists the tearing of soul eating, and quickly retreats. However, her heart is full of shock.


    Murongyu clearly saw Gongsun Ningyu was blown away, and immediately he was surprised. Then he suppressed the vibration of his soul.


    Regardless of the change of his soul, Murong Yu''s figure suddenly appears beside Gongsun Ningyu and reaches out his big hand to catch her. Then the huge and incomparable life force rushed into Gongsun''s soul space and began to quickly recover Gongsun''s injured soul.


    Seeing that many broken souls are rapidly healing under murongyu''s repair, Gongsun Ningyu can''t help but stare at them, with an incredible look on his face.


    "Can you repair the soul? Does soul attack have the ability to eat soul? " Gongsun Ningyu was shocked and speechless.


    In a short time, Gongsun Ningyu''s damaged soul had been repaired.


    "Brother Murong, do you have all these abilities combined with soul swallowing beads?" Gongsun Ningyu looks at Murong Yu in a daze and asks in doubt.


    Murong Yu said with a smile: "it is."


    "I''ve made a breakthrough. I''ll consolidate my accomplishments first." After repairing Gongsun''s soul, murongyu leaves.


    Generally, the attack means of the saints are very single. It is to use its powerful soul power to directly strangle the soul of the other party. Although the method is single, it is very terrible.


    After the fusion of soul eating beads, murongyu''s soul attack has a second means. Devour the soul.


    Eat soul, eat soul. Is to devour the soul!


    Soul strangulation is to strangle the soul of the other party. And devouring the soul is to devour the soul of the other party directly. Moreover, Murong Yu was surprised to find that when he was devouring Gongsun Ningyu''s soul, some of Gongsun''s souls were devoured by him.After devouring part of Gongsun''s soul, murongyu''s soul seems to be strengthened. Although very few, does it mean that as long as Murong Yu constantly devours his soul, his soul will always be strong?


    After discovering this fact, murongyu was a little shocked.


    If murongyu''s self-control is excellent, he will not act disorderly, he will only kill the soul of his enemies. If he''s crazy and constantly devours his soul, he will become cruel and bloodthirsty in order to improve his realm.


    It''s a double-edged sword. It can make murongyu stronger, and it can also make him invincible!

 Chapter 1272

    One star soul has the ability to devour the soul of others!


    Although murongyu is still a saint of the Ninth level, his real combat power is a saint who has reached the realm of great sage, even enough to sweep the realm of great sage. Even the immortal sages are not without the power of the first World War.


    In particular, murongyu''s ability to devour souls is absolutely terrifying. In addition to devouring other people''s souls and making one''s own soul more powerful, it is also a terrible means of killing.


    "After the soul breaks through to one star, my cultivation realm should be able to break through to the great saint realm. However, it still needs a lot of goods with great power. " Murong Yu thought in his heart, and he had already left Hetu Luoshu.


    "Brother Murong, this soul eating Island no longer has the power of soul eating?" Gongsun Ningyu said a little sullen.


    Murongyu looks at Gongsun Ningyu strangely and asks, "Why are you so depressed without the power of soul eating?"


    "I''m thinking that for so many years, not many people have been able to get to the central position. Now that there is no soul eating power, aren''t all those natural resources and treasures obtained by people? " Gongsun Ningyu is still depressed.


    However, her words made Murong Yu happy.


    "Little girl, you are too greedy. Those treasures are not ours. It''s also their opportunity to be taken now. It''s not ours. It''s never ours. " Murongyu stroked Gongsun Ningyu''s little head, and said that he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    However, Gongsun Ningyu obviously still has some entanglements: "but if it wasn''t for brother Murong, you took the soul eating pearl, they would not have got it at all..."


    Murongyu is really speechless. Although Gongsun Ningyu is usually very good and obedient. But once you get to the top of the horn, it''s hard to get out.


    So he said helplessly: "Ning Yu, it''s wrong for you to think like this. If you want to do this, we''ve got the biggest benefit, haven''t we? We''ve got soul eating beads and soul eating beads. The rest, even if all of them add up, are far less than soul eating beads. "


    "Is that true?" Gongsun Ningyu looks at Murong Yu, his big eyes flickering, full of doubts.


    "It has to be. Nothing can match the soul eating pearl. " Murongyu said with great certainty. Finally, Gongsun Ningyu nodded and was relieved.


    Then they walked out of the island.


    "Gaga, two little ants. Eh, there is a woman. Although not yet mature. But it can also be picked. I''ve been suffocating in the secret land of the sea these years. "


    Before murongyu and his wife came to the seaside, they stood in front of murongyu and looked at them one by one.


    One of them looked up and down at Gongsun Ningyu, with naked eyes and obscene smile. Gongsun Ningyu was very uncomfortable and hid behind murongyu.


    "They are just two saints. There should be nothing good in them. I''m too lazy to kill them. " A young man in Black said with a slight frown.


    "The third one is a sperm bug, isn''t it? He was interested in the woman, not the treasure they might have. Third, if you want to solve your physiological problems, you should do it as soon as possible. Don''t delay our journey. " Another said in a deep voice.


    "Still understand me, you go first, I''ll catch up soon." This wretched old three says, already toward Murong feather this side forces to come over.


    "The third is a fast shooter. Ha ha... "Everyone laughed. However, they obviously know the third man''s character very well, and they have gone far away in the laughter. They are not interested in staying to see the third man''s live spring palace performance.


    And from the beginning to the end, they did not look at murongyu. They''re just like air.


    "Boy, get out of my way. After I enjoy her, I''ll give it to you. Or I''ll kill you. " The third came over, put out his big hand and patted murongyu, hoping to shoot him out.


    Murongyu''s face was gloomy, and a cold killing opportunity passed between his eyebrows.


    "Brother Murong, I hate this man. Help me kill him." Gongsun Ningyu, hiding behind murongyu, looks at the old three with disgust on his face and says something to murongyu.


    Smell speech, the old three can''t help laughing. Even, those who have not gone far also look surprised.


    They are all strong men in the realm of the great sage. Does that woman even say that she wants to kill Lao San? Is she really ignorant or do they really have that ability?


    At the same time, they suspect, but they see murongyu''s face suddenly show a bright smile.Seeing his sudden change, people were filled with bad feelings. It''s just that we haven''t waited for them to react. The voice of the old man who was laughing suddenly stopped.


    Then, under the gaze of other people, the third man fell to the ground with a "poop", without any breath of life.


    "Dead?"


    Old three''s companions looked at old three with a look of shock. They didn''t know how good old three suddenly died? Because they didn''t see murongyu do it.


    At the same time, they were shocked, and a power that was almost invisible and had no power fluctuation shot out of Laosan''s soul space quickly, and finally disappeared from Murong Yumei''s heart.


    This is the soul of Lao San who was killed and directly swallowed by Murong Yu. After getting Laosan''s soul, Murong Yu saw that his soul was stronger than before.


    Although it''s not obvious, it has improved after all.


    "Kill him!"


    At this time, the old three''s companions finally responded. A man roared and made the strongest attack on murongyu.


    For a moment, the holy light of various colors filled the world. The terrible breath broke out constantly, and it was like rain pouring down on murongyu and his wife.


    Maybe he guessed something, maybe he just felt that murongyu must have some means. These people were attacking, but they didn''t get close.


    "You all go to hell to accompany your third brother." Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes twinkled. The light on these people is black, they are black star villains. Killing them is killing the people.


    Therefore, murongyu directly collected Gongsun Ningyu into Hetu Luoshu. Then he was in a flash, stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    Boom


    At the moment when his body disappeared, those forces had already killed him. We''re going to flatten that area. But murongyu couldn''t help it.


    "Strangle the soul!"


    Murongyu appeared at these people''s side in a blink of an eye.


    All of a sudden, his soul was in chaos, and the fire shot out of his soul space like a storm, locked the saints and quickly strangled them.


    See murongyu suddenly appear, but did not attack. Those saints are still surprised. But their action is not slow. Their fierce power is blasted out by them, and they kill murongyu quickly.


    However, what makes them vomit blood is that when they attack, murongyu blinks and disappears.


    Fight and run! This tactic is the most shameless. So they couldn''t help yelling and catching up with each other.


    It''s just that they didn''t think about it. A group of great saints attack murongyu, who is more shameless? If murongyu has no soul to attack, is he not dead? Murongyu is fast, but their speed is not slow. If you keep chasing and killing, Murong Yu has no way to survive.


    However, these great saints are just a flash, and they haven''t been swept out yet. They were enveloped in a strong and extremely dangerous atmosphere!


    Before they could react, they felt that the soul space was rushed in by a force, and now they were strangling their souls very quickly.


    "It''s a soul attack!" One of the great saints gave a violent drink, and his figure suddenly retreated. At the same time, his surging power also poured into the soul space, to stop the soul chaos fire.


    It''s just, where''s the time?


    Poof! Poof! Poof&


    The soul chaos fire directly kills on their soul. Suddenly, their soul is like a piece of tofu, directly crushed into billions of pieces.


    However, as a strong man in the realm of great sage. Even so, they didn''t die immediately.


    "Devour the soul!" Murong Yu had a violent drink in his heart. Suddenly, the power of soul eating bead burst out. The broken soul fragments of the great saints were swallowed by the soul swallowing beads, and turned into tiny lights, shooting at murongyu.


    Finally, all these soul fragments entered murongyu''s soul space and were directly engulfed by his soul.


    "Ning Yu, you should collect all their storage. I''ll adjust my breath Gongsun Ningyu was released from Hetu Luoshu, and Murong Yu then sat down.


    Whew! Whew! WhewJust as Murong yupan sat down, Gongsun Ningyu saw several blood lights coming out of thin air and quickly disappeared into Murong Yumei''s heart. And murongyu''s face turned pale.


    "Is there anything wrong with Murong Gongsun Ningyu looks at Murong Yu with worried face, but he still deprives all the people of the storage ring according to Murong Yu''s instructions.


    So, what happened to murongyu? What are those red lights? Third, their attack did not even touch his clothes?


    In fact, murongyu''s soul is in trouble.

 Chapter 1273

    Swallowing the soul and enhancing the strength of the soul is similar to refining the power of chaos furnace and enhancing the cultivation state. But there is a big difference.


    The power refined by the chaos furnace will be purified by the chaos furnace without any achievements, and then enter Murong Yu''s body to increase his power.


    But the soul that murongyu devoured was directly devoured, not refined, not purified. So now the problem comes out.


    Every soul has a lot of information. The more powerful and experienced a person is, the more information he has.


    At first, murongyu devoured Gongsun Tingyu''s soul. Because the soul is very few, it contains too little information and does not expose the defect of devouring the soul. Even after swallowing the soul of the third man.


    However, after he devoured the souls of five or six people who were all strong in the realm of great saints, this defect suddenly broke out.


    After the soul is engulfed, it becomes a part of murongyu''s soul. Therefore, the information recorded in the souls of these people was directly fused by murongyu''s souls.


    All of a sudden, countless huge and incomparable information just like waves in murongyu''s soul unbridled impact. For a moment, the unprepared murongyu''s soul was confused.


    It''s like his original neat information without any disorder, but now it is confused, messy and mixed with other people''s information.


    Although murongyu''s soul is huge, it can completely contain the information of these people without being burst. But the confused memory, if not clear, will make murongyu confused. Even when it''s serious, murongyu doesn''t know which memories belong to him and which belong to others. Because other people''s souls are all refined and integrated by him.


    Therefore, what murongyu should do now is to erase other people''s memory information from his own soul.


    Because Murong Yu is a saint of the soul, he is quite familiar with his own soul. Therefore, it is not difficult to erase other people''s information and memory. But it took him days.


    "It seems that they have to wipe out their hearts before they devour their souls. Especially those with strong strength. And it can''t swallow too many souls all at once. " Murongyu stood up and pondered in his heart.


    To be honest, it made him feel depressed. He thought that this ability of swallowing the soul could make his soul level rise rapidly. But now it seems unlikely. But at least he knows how to raise the level of the soul.


    "Brother Murong, are you ok?" Seeing murongyu get up, Gongsun Ningyu, who has been standing beside him to protect the Dharma for him, asks with concern.


    "There''s something wrong with the soul, but I solved it. Well, it''s time for us to leave soul eating island. " Murongyu smiles and then walks to the seaside.


    "Murong elder brother, these people''s storage ring..." Gongsun Ningyu quickly walked a few steps and handed Murong Yu the storage ring of those people whose souls were killed by Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "you can keep all these. It''s useless to give them to me."


    Gongsun Ningyu shook his head. Just as he was about to speak, a roar came from afar. It was like thunder. The eardrum of murongyu and murongyu were sore: "what a thief! He killed my Xueyu mountain disciple. You are looking for death


    At the same time, a sword light has passed through endless time and space, and appears in front of murongyu and murongyu. Then it locks murongyu and cuts down quickly.


    At this moment, murongyu''s heart was suddenly enveloped by a strong sense of danger. Then he didn''t have time to react. He immediately caught Gongsun Ningyu, stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    Boom!


    At the moment when he just disappeared, the sword had been slashed on the ground. Cut the ground into a deep and bottomless pit tens of thousands of miles around!


    Whoa! Whoa! Hiss


    After the first sword light, a sharp breaking sound came again. Then murongyu and his wife saw hundreds of millions of swords coming from the front like a storm.


    The sword light is overwhelming, occupying every inch of the void. Even the air was torn and annihilated.


    At this moment, Gongsun Ningyu''s heart was shrouded by a strong breath of death. She looked at Murong Yu with pale face and frightened eyes, and asked in a trembling voice, "brother Murong, what shall we do?"


    Murongyu''s face was gloomy and terrible. His eyes narrowed slightly, and there were endless murders between his eyebrows.The attack power of these sword lights is very strong, and they have surpassed the Ninth level saints. At least they are split by the first level undead. And these are just sword lights. Want to split out contains so terrible sword light that is at least the second level undead.


    This level of strong Murong Yu has never faced, if he sneak attack, he can also use the soul attack to hit the other side unprepared. But now it''s him who is being attacked. Murongyu hasn''t even found out where the other party is. So it''s no use attacking his soul.


    Back!


    The angel''s wings spread directly behind murongyu. Under his crazy fan, he and Gongsun Ningyu turned into a streamer and shot into the distance.


    However, the sword light is also like a shadow attached to the general shooting, murderous. It seems that even the void has been stabbed to pieces, and the power is unparalleled.


    "First into the river map Luoshu." Taking advantage of the fact that the sword light hasn''t been chopped up to disturb the void, Murong Yu enters the Hetu Luoshu immediately.


    Although his speed is fast, it is not as fast as the sword light. And holding Gongsun Ningyu, Murong Yu can''t move in a flash. If he doesn''t enter Hetu Luoshu, he will be stabbed to death by these sword lights.


    "Delivery." At the first time of entering Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu started the transmission. All of a sudden, Hetu Luoshu is shooting towards one of the transmission points of soul eating island.


    Hiss


    The speed of those sword lights is really terrible. At the moment Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu, there were countless sword lights on the Hetu Luoshu. Even hundreds of sword lights followed him into Hetu Luoshu.


    "Suppression! Annihilation To deal with these sword lights entering Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu can easily annihilate them with a single thought. It''s just that those sword lights which are killed in Hetu Luoshu can''t be easily annihilated.


    Boom!


    Just as the Hetu Luoshu is about to be transmitted, Murong Yu feels that the Hetu Luoshu is hit by a huge holy mountain.


    Poof


    The terrible overflow damage almost shattered Murong Yu''s mind and made him gush blood. And this is not the most important. The most important thing is that Hetu Luoshu was beaten out of the void.


    Transmission failed!


    This is the first time murongyu has encountered such a situation. However, there will always be a first time.


    "Little bastard, I dare to run even if I kill my Xueyu mountain disciple." The roar came, and a huge hand came straight out of the void.


    Big hands carry the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth, as if through countless time and space to explore from the ancient times. Tou sent out the vicissitudes of life and vast powerful force, and directly grasped the Hetu Luoshu which was forced out of the void.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The big hand directly covers the distance of millions of miles in the area of Hetu Luoshu. This void is filled with the power of big hands.


    Then big hand virtual pressure, fierce virtual grasp. All of a sudden, the air in a million Li radius began to explode.


    The power of terror from all sides of the crazy squeeze to the river map Luoshu. Under the pressure of these terrible forces, Hetu Luoshu was fixed in the void and could not move.


    In addition, the terrible overflow damage is constantly impacting Murong Yu''s heart, and his mind is about to be broken.


    At the same time, a middle-aged man finally came from afar and gradually approached murongyu. I think this person should be a strong man who wants to live in the immortal world of Xueyu mountain.


    At this time murongyu is depressed and wants to vomit blood. When did he kill xueyushan''s disciple? Are they the three people he killed before?


    Although the memory and confidence of those people are fused by Murong Yu. However, murongyu has worn it out without reading it, so he does not know the identity of these people.


    However, it is obvious that the third group are indeed xueyushan''s disciples. The red light that murongyu entered his body when he was destroying his soul was the blood curse of xueyushan.


    Hetu Luoshu can''t be transmitted. Murongyu tried the transmission of the divine world again. But it still failed. In other words, he was as if he was imprisoned in the void, unable to move.


    "Brother Murong, we won''t be killed, will we?" Seeing murongyu spitting blood repeatedly, Gongsun Ningyu was extremely frightened. She asked murongyu as she wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkle and his heart is full of murders.


    He had a deeper understanding of the strength of each realm of the divine world. Before that, the killer of the undead was nothing compared with xueyushan.Die and live!


    When murongyu saw the middle-aged strong man coming through Hetu Luoshu, he suddenly felt a crazy idea.


    "Bite soul, come out quickly, don''t be lazy. Today we are going to kill the strong in the undead. " Murongyu directly transmits sound to the Soul Eater who sleeps in his soul space.


    Soul attack is limited by distance. Beyond the distance, no matter how powerful your soul attack is, you can''t help it. The stronger the strength, the longer the attack distance.


    The reason why murongyu couldn''t help this strong man of undead is that he didn''t know where he was. But now it''s not the same. The opponent is in the range of his soul attack. Even if he can''t kill him, he can create a chance to escape.

 Chapter 1274

    Big hand quickly grasp down, see will be the whole river map Luo book to grasp in the hand.


    Perhaps knowing that murongyu could not escape, the middle-aged man strode towards the river map Luoshu, but he didn''t have any precautions.


    Actually, he didn''t have to be on guard. Because Hetu Luoshu has been imprisoned in the void by him. And murongyu''s strength is not strong, can it turn the world upside down?


    At this time, Murong Yu has a lot of chaos in the Hetu Luoshu. If it goes on like this, with his strength, even if Hetu Luoshu is not suppressed, he will be killed by the town. Burning holy pulse can resist part of overflow damage, which is better than nothing.


    Roar!


    From murongyu''s soul space, the Soul Eater turns into a bright light and rushes out, standing in front of murongyu and roars.


    "Don''t worry. Wait for my command and attack at the same time. " Murongyu appeases the Soul Eater, and at the same time, he looks at the fast approaching undead strongman through the river map Luoshu.


    However, although the speed of the strong undead is fast, the speed of his strength is faster. Before this person arrives, his big hand can grasp Hetu Luoshu in his hand. At that time, Murong Yu will be hard to escape, maybe he will be killed directly.


    Therefore, murongyu can''t wait any longer.


    "Soul eating! Attack


    Murong Yumeng''s big drink, struggling to Hetu Luoshu opened a hole.


    The soul attack of murongyu and the Soul Eater, who had been ready for a long time, was launched at the same time as the Hetu Luoshu was opened. All of a sudden, the terrible soul attack was like a storm, which directly penetrated the obstruction of the void and quickly strangled the middle-aged man.


    Even Gongsun Ningyu did it. But relatively speaking, Gongsun Ningyu''s soul attack is the weakest among them. But it''s better than nothing.


    The strong in the undead are not aware of the danger at first. Because the soul attack is silent, ordinary people''s souls really can''t feel it. Unless the other party is a saint of soul, it will be easy to feel the fluctuation of soul attack.


    However, as a strong man, their reaction is extremely sensitive. Although I can''t feel the wave of soul attack. But all of a sudden, the strong in the undead world is enveloped by a strong and extremely dangerous atmosphere.


    Undead strong heart suddenly, instantly alert up, at the same time is to stop the body. Just because he didn''t feel any different, he just raised his strength and protected his whole body.


    However, as he raised the shield, his whole soul was shaking violently. A sense of fear kept coming out.


    Does the soul feel fear?


    The undead strongman was immediately surprised. He didn''t have time to think about what was going on. He just retreated by instinct.


    Boom


    Just as he retreated, murongyu''s three soul attacks were strangled like a storm. They rushed into his body and rushed out to his soul space.


    He who is strong in immortality is terrified. The body shape flickers, the speed soars again, retreats abruptly. However, the terrible soul attack power has poured into his body. Even if he retreats ten times faster, he can''t get rid of those soul attacks.


    However, the cowboy next moment, undead strong made a let murongyu and others stunned but admire the behavior.


    With a bang, the body under the head of the strong man in the undead realm explodes and then directly annihilates. Finally, there was only one head left, which quickly retreated.


    With the annihilation of the body, the attack power of the soul that was originally attached to the body was blown out. While strangling the strong in the immortal realm again, it was already a slow beat. By undead strong quickly escaped out.


    "It''s a pity. If these attacks can enter the soul of the opponent, even if he does not die, he will have to peel off his skin. " Seeing that the attack was ineffective, Murong Yu felt sorry.


    Roar


    The Soul Eater made a dull sound and was about to rush out in a flash. But it was held down by murongyu.


    If before signing a contract with him, the Soul Eater may be able to easily kill this undead strongman. However, after signing a contract with murongyu, the strength of the Soul Eater dropped dramatically. At this time, it is definitely not the opponent of the undead.


    After all, once the other side has a defense, as long as the distance between the two sides is opened, the soul attack of the Soul Eater is no longer powerful.


    Murong Yu was also depressed. If there is no fusion and refining of the soul eating bead, as long as the soul eating bead is sacrificed, then no matter the other party is undead or undead, the soul will be swallowed directly.However, the strength of soul eating pearl is not strong, and it has no previous power.


    "I can kill him." The Soul Eater communicates with murongyu, and it''s hard to hide his anger. Now it''s like being bullied by dogs. Just a saint in the immortal world wants to kill it? Make it angry.


    "It''s not too late for me to take revenge after I''m promoted to the great saint. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. " Murong Yu scolded, and then read a move, he Tu Luo book has been sent away from the original place.


    At the same time that the undead strongman was attacked, his big hand was taken back by him.


    Although we can''t kill each other, we can at least get out of the siege.


    Roar


    The Soul Eater is still furious and murderous.


    "Brother Murong, we can kill that man by attacking him with our souls. But our cultivation level is not high. " Gongsun Ningyu some depressed said.


    Murong Yu nodded, his heart is also very depressed. If he can reach the realm of the great sage, although there is a huge gap between him and the strong in the undead realm, at least he can resist the attack of the strong in the undead realm for a short time.


    It only takes a few breaths for his soul to attack, and then he can hit the soul of the other side. As long as the other party''s soul is severely damaged, even if the other party is undead, it is not murongyu''s opponent.


    After all, murongyu''s strength is too weak.


    "We''ll go to another island at once." Murongyu''s eyes twinkled and burst out a terrible light. Before, he just had a little dispute with the Li family, but now he has a grudge with xueyushan. There is Xuansheng level in Xueyu mountain. These superior strong let murongyu feel great pressure, he needs to quickly improve his strength.


    After walking out of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu goes to the other side of soul eating island. He doesn''t want to meet the undead again.


    Moreover, murongyu''s speed was also promoted to the extreme by him. Because there are many blood curses on him, who knows how many blood rain mountain disciples there are on the soul eating island? Once encountered, the undead below the good, murongyu can kill it. But if you meet the strong in the undead world, it''s a fight of life and death.


    "Soul attack?"


    The undead strongman of xueyushan has gathered his body again after retreating. However, he retreated a long distance for fear that murongyu would attack him again.


    Even so, his heart is still palpitating. But for his quick reaction and determination, his soul would have been annihilated.


    "Is there a saint in Baiyang city? Who is it? There are still those treasures. Why have you never heard of it? " Undead strong brow slightly wrinkled, eyes deep is flashing endless fine awn.


    In the area around Baiyang City, besides Baiyang City, Xueyu mountain is the most powerful. Xueyu mountain is also equivalent to the hegemony level of this area.


    But all the time, they didn''t know that there were still people whose souls were sanctified.


    "The first level sage, the soul becomes a saint. It must be found out. " After thinking about it, the strong man in the undead world stopped tracking Murong Yu. Instead of continuing to search for treasure in the secret place of the sea, he left soul eating island by boat and shot towards the entrance. He wants to report it to the public as soon as possible.


    On the other side, murongyu and Gongsun Ningyu come to the seaside. After sacrificing the yueluo Bone Demon boat captured from Wu Bai, they entered the secret place of the sea and shot away towards other islands deeper.


    Almost at the same time, the Li family in Baiyang city was decorated with lanterns, as if they were doing a wedding.


    It''s a happy event.


    Because a super strong member of the Li family has returned home. That man is Li Dehe, Li Deyu''s elder brother.


    Li Dehe, Li Deyu''s big brother. Because its quality is contrary to heaven, it is the existence of genius level. Therefore, when he was very young, he had been sent by the Li family to a super force in Jiuyin saint, Tiansha sect.


    Although he is not many years older than Li Deyu. But there is a gap between heaven and earth in strength. Li Deyu is just a great sage, but Li Dehe has reached the realm of metaphysical sage.


    This level of strong, in the area of Baiyang city is the absolute ancestor level. After all, Fang Tianhe, the Lord of Baiyang City, is just an immortal realm, not even an immortal realm. The most powerful ancestor of Xueyu mountain is no more than nine level Xuansheng.


    Li Dehe''s strength is not equal to that of xueyushan, but his identity is higher than that of xueyushan. Because he is an outstanding disciple of Tiansha sect.


    Although the Li family is decorated with lanterns, Li Dehe''s face is not good-looking. At this time, he was sitting on the throne of the Li''s main hall. Only the Li''s master was qualified to sit in this position.However, Li Yongyuan, the owner of the Li family, was just sitting on the side of the main hall. This is the holy world, the world of power. Even if Li Dehe sat in this position, Li Yongyuan did not dare to say a word.


    "Who killed Li Deyu? He was killed near Baiyang City, and you don''t know? How do you protect him? A bunch of rubbish Li Dehe glanced at the Li family''s high-rise buildings in the hall with a cold voice and a sense of killing.

 Chapter 1275

    Unlike the crowded cabin before entering soul eating Island, murongyu and Gongsun Ningyu were the only two people in the cabin of nuota.


    "Brother Murong, where are we going? It''s been months in the sea. " Gongsun Ningyu looks at murongyu in a puzzled way.


    This month, they also passed several islands. But these islands are much smaller than soul eating islands. After a walk, I found nothing.


    "Keep going." Murongyu answered lightly.


    Gongsun Ningyu was speechless for a while and continued to ask, "brother Murong, do you know the way to come? What if we get lost? "


    It''s too big. And the most important thing is that they are almost all sailing in the boundless sea. If there is no island as a reference, they simply can not identify the direction.


    So Gongsun Ningyu is so worried. However, for murongyu, it is impossible for him to get lost. With one teleportation, he can return to the entrance and even appear directly in the holy world.


    "Eh, is there any island like soul eating Island ahead? So many people are coming? " Half a month later, Gongsun said in surprise.


    It was not until murongyu took control of the ship that murongyu knew that he could see the situation outside in the cabin, and there would be no steam drifting in.


    Since a few days ago, murongyu and his wife have seen the appearance of yueluo Bone Demon boats around them. Big or small, flying in the same direction.


    "Brother Murong, I seem to have seen a big ship like ours. At this time, they are flying towards us quickly. Will they bump into us? "


    Originally, Murong Yu ignored Gongsun''s soliloquy. He grasped every breath to study the ability of soul eating beads.


    However, when he heard this, he had been slightly closed eyes suddenly opened. Then he saw a big ship a few hundred miles behind him, which was a little bigger than his ship.


    Murong Yu''s face changed slightly, and he screamed in his heart.


    His ship belongs to Wu Bai, but Wu Bai belongs to an organization. In other words, his biography is the property of an organization. And murongyu''s killing and looting, can this organization let him go?


    "Fast forward clamping speed." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. Gongsun Ningyu is obedient to dump a lot of Shengjing into a furnace in the ship.


    Such a huge ship of course is burning Shengjing as fuel to drive forward.


    "Which brother is in front of us? Please stay Just as Gongsun Ningyu was dumping Shengjing, a sound like thunder had been heard from afar. At the same time, there were several strong men in the class a of the big ship behind, who were shining with the power of the sky.


    "Boss, this ship should belong to our dragon sect. But why is there no sign of our dragon sect? " A man looks at murongyu''s boat with a slight frown. On their clothes, a flag embroidered with a black dragon is flying in the wind.


    Originally, murongyu wore the same flag, but it was chopped off and thrown away by murongyu.


    "Was the ship forcibly seized?" Another man looks at murongyu''s boat with a gloomy face. His eyes twinkle and his killing intention is full of air.


    "In Baiyang City, who dares to move our dragon sect? Although we are not as powerful as xueyushan, xueyushan does not dare to rob our ships. " The man, who was called the boss, continued with a bland look: "maybe they were attacked by fierce animals, Go and have a look first. "


    It was Li Chong who spoke, the eldest of the three. Li Yu and Li shangnai are old three. Like wubai, they control a ship. All of them are saints searching for treasure in the secret place of the sea.


    At this time, Li Yu had already soared into the air and shot at murongyu. Just a flash, he appeared on the deck of murongyu''s ship. Then he strode towards the cabin.


    "Brother Murong, what should I do?" Seeing the other party coming in, Gongsun Ning was worried.


    "Act according to circumstances." Murong feather light said, at the same time look to the cabin door.


    Ha ha ha


    The hatch was opened, and Li Yu''s tall figure stepped in, and then closed the hatch again.


    "Well?"


    There were only two people in the cabin of Nuo Da, and when they were still tight, Li Yu was stunned. Then his face became gloomy, and he burst out a strong murderous spirit. With his body as the center, a series of killing ideas quickly escaped and filled the whole cabin in an instant.Gongsun Ningyu''s face turned pale, and he snorted at the same time.


    Murong Yu''s eyebrows flashed a cold light, stepped out, and stood in front of Gongsun Ningyu, looking at Li Yu indifferently.


    "Who are you? What about the people on this ship? " Li Yu''s face is gloomy, and he looks at Murong Yu with a lot of unhappiness in his eyes.


    "When we entered the ship, there was no one. Should there be someone on board?" Murongyu originally wanted to have a good talk with each other. But as soon as the other party came up, he was in a bad mood.


    "This ship is the object of our dragon sect, but you are not its disciples. Give you a chance to be honest, or don''t blame me for being impolite. " Li Yu''s voice is cold and his face looks at murongyu and murongyu with disdain.


    The two first-class saints are not really in his eyes.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what do you want to explain? Why are you so rude? "


    Li Yu''s murderous opportunity rose suddenly: "in that case, I can only take you personally and read your soul. The existence of mole ants dare to be so arrogant? It''s really beyond our capacity. "


    At the same time, Li Yu''s big hand has already reached out and directly grasped Murong Yu. Maybe he didn''t want to destroy the ship, but his hand didn''t burst out so powerful. But the speed is very fast, almost in the blink of an eye has been in front of murongyu, fierce BUCKLE!


    "Hey, hey... Since you want to die, don''t blame me for being cruel." Murong Yu sneers. He doesn''t want to kill people. But there are always some idiots who think they are strong and want to kill them.


    For this kind of person, Murong Yu will generally satisfy each other''s wishes. But he''s not the one who died.


    "Strangle the soul!"


    Murong Yu just stood in the same place, but his mind moved. Suddenly his soul was in chaos, and his fire shot out of the soul space like ten thousand arrows. Then he tried to kill Li Yu with lightning speed.


    Almost at the same time of murongyu''s soul attack, Li Yu''s heart was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. Immediately, he was shocked!


    Although I don''t know what makes me full of the power of death. But he still crashed decisively and flew back.


    However, how can his speed compare with the speed of soul attack? In his mind at the same time, the terrible soul chaos fire has rushed into his soul space, mercilessly killed in his soul.


    Ah


    After a very sad scream, Li Yu''s whole soul was twisted to pieces. I''m going to die.


    Hoo


    Under murongyu''s traction, Li Yu''s soul fragments rush into his soul space quickly, and then are refined by his soul. At the same time, he stepped forward and put out his big hand. He had already grasped Li Yu''s body.


    If the ship was damaged by him, it would not be able to resist the terrible steam of the sea.


    "What happened to?" Li Yu''s scream spread far away and was heard by Li Chong and Li Shang for the first time. Immediately, the two men looked at each other, and then jumped up one after another, like a goshawk pouncing on the ship where Murong Yu was.


    Boom! Boom!


    The first time, the breath of both of them burst out, overwhelming. The terrible atmosphere, the sea of repression are full of heavy waves.


    "The middle level undead strong!"


    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed. Li Chong and Li Shang are both strong men in the realm of immortality. Fortunately, Li Yu is just a great saint, otherwise Murong Yu would have suffered a lot today. However, he is also in crisis.


    Soul attack!


    Murong Yu''s heart suddenly drinks, and promotes one star''s soul to the extreme. The strongest soul of chaos fire shot out, formed two torrents in the void, the vast strangulation to the two Li Chong.


    "The soul attacks, the third younger brother retreats quickly." Li Chong felt the attack of soul for the first time, and his face changed greatly. At the same time, he had already called Li Shang and retreated abruptly.


    At the same time that they retreat, Murong Yu also waves his hand and has collected Gongsun Ningyu into the Hetu Luoshu. Then he stepped out and had already left yueluo Bone Demon boat.


    Shua!


    Angel''s wings flash wildly. With the blink, Murong Yu quickly disappears in Li Chong''s sight. At the same time, even the ship was taken away.


    "Third brother, you stay to see the boat. I''ll go after him." Li Chong threw out the jade slips of Li Yu''s soul, which had been broken into a pile of vermicelli. He gave a murderous order, and then rose up to catch up with murongyu."Boss, we must kill him and avenge him!" Li Shang roars, he also wants to chase up. But he couldn''t give up the boat. Otherwise, even if he killed murongyu, it would not come to a good end.


    "Soul attack, hey, what a soul attack! Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will kill you!" Li Chong''s eyes were red, and his body was flashing with terrible murders. His body turned into a streamer in the void and quickly crossed the sky to catch up with him.

 Chapter 1276

    Two people one before and one after, like a meteor general across the void, rapid shooting forward.


    Because both of them are wearing armor forged from the bones of moon Luo monster, the steam of Canghai secret place has no obvious effect on them.


    So both of them showed their fastest speed.


    The speed of murongyu, who reaches the limit, is extremely fast. However, the strength gap between him and Li Chong is too big. Even if he fled first, he was soon chased by Li Chong.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll see where you''re going!" Li Chong gritted his teeth and his voice was extremely cold. At the first time after murongyu entered his attack area, he shot him with one punch.


    Boom!


    The soul of terror was chaotic, and the fire tore the void, strangling Li Chong like a torrent, forcing him to stop. Although he is a middle level immortal, his soul is not strong. And he didn''t have to risk his soul being attacked to kill murongyu.


    Because there''s no need for that.


    However, because of his pause, the attack naturally stopped. But murongyu has seized this opportunity, and his body has already rushed out of his attack range and let his attack fail.


    Li Chong was furious and chased him again. However, his attack range is also limited. And I don''t dare to be too close to the past. Because once in the attack area, murongyu''s soul will burn madly


    Therefore, the current situation is that no one can do anything.


    Li Chong can''t kill Murong Yu in a short time, and Murong Yu doesn''t want to kill Li Chong. No one can kill anyone. Now it''s about who''s holding on longer.


    No matter who he is, once his strength is exhausted, he will be killed by his opponent.


    "You son of a bitch, you''ll never get away from me. The holy world is big, but there is absolutely no place for you. " Li Chong attacks murongyu crazily and curses constantly.


    "Your attack didn''t even touch the corner of my coat. I''ll wait until you touch the corner of my coat. " Murong Yu retorted, but he didn''t have to waste his strength.


    Li Chong is about to vomit blood. If murongyu is not a saint of the soul, he can crush him with one finger. But now he is a strong man in the middle level undead world, but he can''t be a first level saint.


    As soon as this matter is reported, he will not have to be in the holy world.


    But what if he vomited blood? The saint of soul is so rebellious, he just can''t help it!


    "What''s going on? How can a strong man in undead pursue and kill a saint? What''s more, the strong man in the undead world looks like he''s in a state of rage? "


    Many people are passing through this sea area. Therefore, when murongyu and murongyu flew by, they were inevitably seen.


    They just didn''t believe it the first time they saw it. Then want to see the second time, it is found that murongyu two people have already disappeared.


    "Is the sage going against heaven to such a degree now? Even the strong in the undead world can''t do anything about it? There are such talents in Baiyang city? "


    Immediately, some people who have clothes made of yueluo monster bones chase after them in order to find out what''s going on.


    Therefore, there are more and more people after Li Chong. Because of the existence of these people, Li Chong''s anger became more and more exuberant. Because he felt the shame.


    But after a while, he sneered.


    "Son of a bitch, you must die." At the same time of speaking, he hit out with a fist.


    The power of terror formed a huge fist, directly broke the obstruction of the void, and appeared not far behind murongyu. The huge fist burst out the terrible atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth, and the air around the suppression burst continuously, and even the void was bombarded with layers of ripples.


    A strong breath of death enveloped murongyu''s heart! The big fist hasn''t hit him yet. But the smell of terror had been suppressed. His skin was fierce, and his body''s 1.8 billion pores were constantly infiltrating with red blood.


    Even murongyu''s skin began to crack like porcelain. It is clear that the blow out of the fist has exceeded his limit. His body is likely to be blown up.


    In fact, these are secondary. As long as Li Chong doesn''t blow up and annihilate his soul with one blow, he won''t die. But what makes him gnash his teeth most is that Li Chong''s continuous attacks have cracked the sacred weapon made from the bones of another moon Luo monster on Murong Yu''s body.If it goes on like this, the sacred vessel on murongyu''s body will be destroyed. At that time, murongyu will run naked over the secret land of the sea. With his strength, he can''t bear it. It''s a doomed situation.


    "This asshole is not stupid either." Murong Yu cursed in his heart, flying forward quickly. At the same time, he had sacrificed the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron to meet the huge fist.


    At this time, his soul attack has no effect.


    He has a good range in Lichong. But Li Chong is not within the scope of his attack. After a period of trying, Li Chongcai finally found a safe distance. He can attack murongyu, but murongyu''s soul attack has no effect on him.


    Boom!


    The heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron hit the huge fist fiercely. Suddenly there was an earth shaking sound. However, the fists were not broken apart, but dimmed.


    It was the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron that flew out directly.


    Poof!


    Murongyu opened his mouth and spat out blood. The whole person quickly fell to the ground.


    "Click..."


    A crisp sound came from the body, and Murong Yu''s heart was shocked by the sound. Because he saw that the holy instrument on his body had left a huge crack. A few more attacks, I''m afraid it will burst out.


    "Run away, little bastard. Keep running." Li Chong laughs with a ferocious look, but his eyes are full of bitterness. And at the same time, he is still within a safe distance to murongyu shot one punch after another.


    Bang!


    Murongyu fell from the sky like a meteor and hit an island below. The huge strength of the life of the ground out of a huge pit incomparable.


    However, murongyu did not stop at all. After hitting the ground, he soared up again and quickly shot forward.


    "Little bastard, not dead yet?" Li Chong was surprised. Because he directly attacked Murong Yu hundreds of times, but Murong Yu is still alive, just a little embarrassed.


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that his attack didn''t directly hit murongyu. They are blocked by the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod and the Hetu Luoshu. Although the rest of the force bombarded murongyu''s body constantly collapsed. But it was quickly restored by the power of life.


    "I''m not as fast as Li Chong. This son of a bitch is the fifth level immortal. Fortunately, he was worried about my soul attack and strength preservation to cope with the sudden situation of the secret place of the sea. If he attacked with all his strength, I would have been killed long ago. " Murong Yu while fast escape, while thinking in the heart.


    He has devoured Li Yu''s soul and read the relevant information about Li Chong''s strength and the Dragon sect. Therefore, what he knows now is the same as what Li Yu knows.


    In fact, murongyu is wrong. Li Chong is worried about his soul attack, but did not save strength. Instead, he didn''t want murongyu to die so easily. He will slowly torture murongyu to death! Therefore, he attacked murongyu lightly.


    Moreover, murongyu''s speed is not as fast as him, and he can''t escape from his attack range.


    The cat plays with the mouse!


    Because he thought it was too cheap to kill murongyu in this way, and he could not eliminate the hatred in his heart. Even in the back, he deliberately weakened his strength with every attack.


    "Do cats play with mice?"


    Before long, murongyu also understood. This makes his heart very angry, feel extremely depressed. In other words, it would be humiliating for anyone to be teased like this.


    "But if you don''t kill me today, you will die one day. Now is the time Murongyu''s heart sneered. Then the body was in a flash and disappeared in the same place.


    "Gone?"


    Seeing murongyu disappear out of thin air, Li Chong is shocked in an instant!


    "Whether you are invisible or hiding in the treasures of space, you will die, and you will have no escape!" Li Chong was furious and began his crazy attack.


    All of a sudden, the void of hundreds of millions of miles is filled with his power. The air is constantly being blasted, which instantly turns the earth into a vacuum.


    However, there is still no trace of murongyu.


    "How could that be? It must be hiding in a corner. I must kill you. " Li Chong is angry. More and more violent, killing the surrounding void.


    However, murongyu was no longer in place at this time."Li Chong is the strongest of the five immortals, and Li Yu is the weakest of the three brothers, only the Ninth level sage. Do you want to kill Li Shang? It''s just a first-order immortal. If we can sneak attack, we are almost sure to kill him. "


    Murongyu stepped out of the Hetu Luoshu, but he had already appeared on the island where he had hit a deep pit.


    It turns out that murongyu was not bombarded before. It was he who took advantage of it. At the same time that he touched the ground, he had placed multiple transmission points. And then he sent it here.


    In fact, when he was chased before, he also had the opportunity to enter the Hetu Luoshu. However, it''s too far to send it to soul eating island. Murongyu doesn''t want to go back and come back.


    It''s too far away.

 Chapter 1277

    Li Shang controls the huge moon Luo Bone Demon boat to rush through the sea, shooting in the direction of Li Chong''s departure. Even if he meets some huge islands in the process, he doesn''t have any stay.


    For him, killing murongyu to avenge Li Yu is the most important thing. As for the others? He was worthy of them without throwing them out of the boat.


    However, all the way down, he did not meet Li Chong. Because there is news between the three brothers that can trace their own breath. Therefore, Li Shang knows that Li Chong has been chasing Murong Yu.


    At this time, Li Shang stood alone on the deck, looking ahead, frowning and looking indifferent. He really couldn''t understand why even a saint couldn''t be chased by Li Chong''s great strength to reach the fifth level of immortality?


    Suddenly, a kind of uneasy mood appeared in Li Shang''s heart. Before he could react, he was deeply covered by a strong breath of death that appeared out of thin air.


    "There is a strong attack!" Li Shang responded immediately. For the first time, he soared into the air and rushed to a direction with his own feeling.


    At the same time, his strength has been raised to the limit. The terrible power burst out from his body and wrapped him up in a flash.


    However, after finishing all this, Li did not feel the danger in his heart. On the contrary, the smell of danger is more and more intense.


    At the same time, his soul began to shudder. A road of fear means constantly from the soul uploaded out, shock in the body of Li Shang.


    Even Li Shang felt the despair of his soul. A breath of death diffused from the soul, enveloped the whole soul space, and then enveloped his whole body.


    "Soul attack!" Although Li Shang is not a saint of the soul, how can he not know that he is attacking the soul?


    As a result, his speed soared again, shooting towards the front.


    However, he ran away in a hurry, but the other side came prepared and caught him by surprise. How can he escape?


    Boom!


    Like a storm, the chaotic fire of soul has rushed into Lishang''s soul space and filled the whole soul space in an instant. Then the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth broke out. Like the tide, Li Shang''s soul was hanged.


    Li Shang''s soul trembled madly, burst out a group of soul power, want to kill these hanged soul chaos fire. Even Li Shang''s soul wants to rush out of his soul space.


    But


    Although Li Shang is a strong immortal, he is not a saint of soul! Therefore, his soul is totally vulnerable.


    However, the dog can jump over the wall in a hurry, not to mention the strong one who does not die?


    At the same time, the chaotic fire of the soul rushed into his soul space, his power also poured in madly.


    "Kill me! Kill! Kill Li Shang roared crazily and raised his strength to the strongest level in history. He strangled those forces just like a storm.


    Boom


    Under his madness, those invading souls began to be annihilated. Although the annihilation is only a small part, it still works after all.


    Murongyu frowned slightly in the dark: "the soul chaos fire can be annihilated. In this way, if you want to attack people with more strength in the future, the probability of success will be reduced again. "


    At the same time, Murong Yu''s speed is not slow. Push the soul of a star to the extreme. The chaos fire of soul poured into Li Shang''s soul space crazily, turned it into a battlefield and killed it crazily.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At the same time of killing the soul chaos fire, Li Shang''s speed didn''t slow down at all. He flew towards the front quickly. He knew that as long as he escaped from murongyu''s attack distance, he could really escape.


    Murongyu also used the fastest speed to catch up.


    Ah! Ah! Ah


    Although Li Shang has done his best to annihilate those soul chaos fire. But it can''t be stopped at all. At this time, those terrible soul chaos fire has impacted on his soul.


    Suddenly, his soul, like tofu, began to quickly annihilate.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Maybe I know that I will die. Li Shang roared, the figure that was flying forward suddenly stopped, and then retreated abruptly. At the same time, he gave up to continue to annihilate the soul chaos fire in the soul space, and beat out the extreme force fiercely.Murong Yu did not expect Li Shang to return. When he reacts, Li Shang''s power has been overwhelming.


    "Kill me!"


    Murong Yu suddenly drank in his heart and crushed Li Shang''s soul to pieces with all his strength! At the same time, he also quickly retreated.


    However, it is already slow. Li Shang''s strongest attack has poured down.


    Murong Yu quickly flew ahead of him, sacrificing the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod and Hetu Luoshu, encircling his body and protecting himself firmly.


    Boom


    Qian Kun Yin Yang Ding and Li Shang''s power collided with each other for a while, then they were blasted out.


    However, it also successfully offset part of the power.


    Poof


    Murongyu''s mind was injured again and almost torn apart.


    At the same time he vomited blood, the power of madness had been blasted in the Hetu Luoshu


    Suddenly, overflow damage crazy kill murongyu. And it''s not just a mental injury. Even his physical body began to be bombarded and began to collapse.


    Even his soul was affected and began to get hurt.


    Defense! treatment!


    In Hetu Luo''s book, a large number of chaotic holy veins have been burned. Formed a road as if the general strength of the rough waves in the crazy offset the power of Li Shang. But even so, there is still a lot of spillover damage


    Bang!


    After a huge dull sound, murongyu''s whole body broke. But those forces are still killing down, toward his soul quickly hanged in the past.


    Murongyu was furious, and his huge power was used madly. His body condensed again, successfully blocking the power of strangling to the soul.


    But


    With a bang, his newly condensed body was exploded again. So he gathered his body again. Then it was exploded again


    Finally, after murongyu''s body was blasted more than ten times, he finally broke out of the scope of Li Shang''s power.


    After re condensing the body, Murong Yu looks at the rear with lingering fear. At this time, Li Shang''s power has not disappeared, but it is bombarded all the way down. The final bombardment on the sea, the sea will have played a huge pit incomparable!


    It was because Li Shang was dead. If he doesn''t die, then murongyu will die.


    This made Murong yu feel a little scared.


    The strength of the undead, even if it''s just the worst undead, is terrible. The strength is far beyond the nine level sage.


    Even if Murong Yu''s soul became a saint, he killed Li Shang by sneak attack. If Li Shang didn''t run away from the beginning, but chose to fight with Murong Yu, it would not be Li Shang but Murong Yu who died.


    "It seems that it''s better to do less such stupid things in the future. Otherwise, if the boat capsizes in the sewer, it will be miserable. " Murong Yu thought in his heart, step out, grasp Li Shang''s storage ring in his hand, and absorb Li Shang''s soul fragments.


    The soul of a strong man in undead is a great tonic to him! Immediately, he entered the Hetu Luoshu, and a teleportation disappeared.


    As for the big ship controlled by Li Shang? Murongyu didn''t want to move him. One is because there are hundreds of people in it, and he doesn''t have to fight against them. And he already has a boat, enough for him to walk in the sea.


    The most important thing is that after learning the news of Li Shang''s fall, Li Chong will come here soon.


    Sure enough, not long after murongyu left, Li Shang, who was fierce and angry, had shot from afar.


    At the moment of Li Shang''s fall, he already knew that Li Shang had fallen. So he came as fast as he could. However, murongyu is still late


    When he came to the neighborhood, there was no trace of murongyu. However, this time, murongyu did not erase his traces in the void after he left.


    Therefore, Li Chong directly revealed the previous image. However, when he saw that Murong Yu had killed Li Shang, Li Chong almost went crazy.


    Because his two brothers were killed by murongyu.


    "Ah! Son of a bitch! I won''t kill you and swear not to be a man Li Chong looked up at the sky and roared. He was angry, and his resentment went straight to the sky! Tengteng''s murderous spirit is even more diffuse, and a strong wind is formed on the impact of the sea, which is extremely terrifying."Ah! You all die for me At this time, Li Shang had come to his huge moon Luo Bone Demon boat. After he saw the ship, he had no place to vent his anger and killed it with one blow.


    "Asshole!"


    "Li Chong, how dare you attack us! You are dead!"


    Seeing this scene, all the people in the boat yelled angrily. But no one dares to go out. Because they do not have the kind of sacred tools refined from the bones of moon Luo monsters. If they go out, they will die.


    "Die. You bastards will be buried with my brother." Li Chong roared and killed ten million fists in an instant.


    "Boom" after a loud bang, the ship was directly exploded by him. None of the hundreds of saints escaped and were killed by him.


    "Little bastard, I will kill you even at the ends of the earth." After killing these people, the anger in Li Shang''s heart hasn''t been released. He looked up to the sky and roared, his body flickered and disappeared in the same place.

 Chapter 1278

    When Murong Yu successfully ambushes Li Shang and kills him, he is very angry with Li Chong. However, the city leader''s mansion of Baiyang city has ushered in a big figure.


    Li Deyu''s brother Li Dehe! The super power of Xuansheng. It is two levels higher than Fang Tianhe, the Lord of Baiyang city.


    Therefore, when he learned that Li Dehe had come to visit, Fang Tianhe invited him out in person. If Li Dehe is the nine level Xuansheng of Xueyu mountain, Fang Tianhe will not pay any attention.


    Although they are both Xuansheng, their treatment is much worse. It''s because of their background. In the final analysis, Xueyu mountain is only a small force. The most powerful one is Xuansheng, not even GUSHENG.


    But tianshazong is more powerful than xueyushan. I don''t know how many times.


    However, in terms of power, who can compare with the heaven above and the nine Yin Kingdom behind? But there are more people in Jiuyin holy land. An ordinary soldier is also a person in Jiuyin holy land. It can''t be easier for such forces as tianshazong to kill Fang Tianhe.


    Therefore, Fang Tianhe did not dare to be too presumptuous and offended Li Dehe.


    In the main hall of the Lord''s mansion, Fang Tianhe sits on the throne. But Li Dehe just stood on one side of the hall, looking at Fang Tianhe with a bland look.


    "Lord Fang, I heard that a man in your Lord''s mansion is suspected of killing my brother Li Deyu?"


    Fang Tianhe''s eyes flashed a touch of fine awn, light said: "it''s just a servant, a first-class sage, how can you kill Li Deyu?"


    Li De and his eyebrows flashed a cold light, and an obscure killing opportunity flashed out: "Lord Fang, I suspect murongyu is the suspect who killed my brother now. I''m going to take him back for interrogation now. Do you have any opinions?"


    Fang Tianhe was furious: "Li Dehe, you are too presumptuous. Do you think I''m the Lord of Baiyang city? Do you think this is the holy land of nine yin? Don''t think that you are a disciple of the Tiansha sect. Tianshazong is just an ordinary force in jiuyinsheng. "


    Li Dehe quietly looked at Fang Tianhe. After his voice dropped, he said with a sneer, "although tianshazong is just a bad school. But I have some influence in the sect. Do you believe that as long as I say one word, you will lose your position as the Lord of Baiyang city? Even expel the nine Yin holy kingdom? "


    Fang Tianhe''s face suddenly changed and his eyes twinkled.


    Li De''s words hit his soft spot. Although he is the Lord of Baiyang City, his strength is not strong. And his wealth is not so good, so some of the people he knows are not big people.


    But tianshazong is different. As long as they want to, some important people in Jiuyin holy kingdom will directly deprive him of his identity as the city leader. It should be noted that although Baiyang city is only a small place, there are countless people who want to be the city leader.


    He was able to keep this position because he devoted a lot of resources to the people above every year.


    "Lord Fang, I hope you will think it over. Of course, I will not let you suffer. Take me back to zongmen and I''ll give you some good advice so that you can be promoted. " Li De and light said.


    Hit a stick and give a sweet jujube!


    Fang Tianhe''s face changed constantly.


    For him, his position must be more important than murongyu, an outsider. If you want to choose, he will definitely abandon murongyu.


    After all, even if murongyu is really a saint of the soul, can he fight against tianshazong now? When he grows up? It''s still a question whether there was a day or not. Even if there is such a day, whether he can wait until that day is uncertain.


    Li Dehe did not continue to talk, just looking at Fang Tianhe. He knew that Fang Tianhe would always agree.


    Sure enough, not long after that, Fang Tianhe sighed, looked at Li Dehe and said, "Murong Yu, I can hand it over. But now he''s in the dark. At that time, you Li family will go to arrest people by yourself. Our city Lord''s office will never interfere. "


    "I appreciate people who act decisively most. Lord Fang, I''m optimistic about you." Li Dehe looked at Fang Tianhe with admiration, then stepped out and left the city Lord''s mansion.


    At this time, Murong Yu, who is still struggling in the secret land of the sea, does not know that he has been sold. Once he goes out from the secret place of the sea, he will face the attack of Xuansheng level strongman. It''s not even just the Li family!


    These are the aftereffects. Murong Yu has no ability to foretell. At this time, he had avoided Li Chong and appeared on a huge continent.


    According to murongyu''s estimation, this continent is as big as the dream land in the divine world. At this time, countless strong people have already used this continent. In fact, this is just a big island in the secret land of the sea.Looking at the past, a huge breath of white light crisscross the mainland, all shooting towards the depths of the mainland.


    "Is there any treasure to be born in this continent?" Murong Yu frowned slightly and dropped the memory of Li Shang, which he had reserved.


    You long Feng coagulant!


    Sure enough, Murong Yu found this holy medicine from Li Shang''s memory. The purpose of these people is this holy drug. Because the goal of the three brothers is also the mainland.


    It turns out that this holy medicine has a lot to offer. In fact, in the past few times when the secret sea opened, it has been found. But at that time, you Longfeng coagulant was not mature. Besides, there is a powerful monster nearby.


    Most important of all. If youlongfeng coagulant is not mature, then it has no half effect. But when it''s ripe, it''s going against the weather. As long as you swallow refining, you can directly improve a small realm.


    Although it''s just a small realm, how many people in the holy world are stuck in this realm for life and can''t break through? How many of the nine level great saints are stuck in this realm and can''t break through it, and finally exhaust Shouyuan?


    If there is such a magic medicine that can promote a small realm, then they can directly cross a big realm and reach the realm of immortality, and live forever!


    It''s just a pity that in the holy world, there are too few natural resources and local treasures such as holy medicine and elixir, which can directly improve the realm. It''s just priceless.


    "That''s a good thing." Murong Yu was also excited. If he can get the holy medicine, he doesn''t need to smelt the items with a lot of power to break through. He can directly break through to the realm of the great sage.


    "Just don''t know if the holy medicine has been taken by people''s hands?" Murong Yu didn''t dare to hesitate. He spread out his speed and quickly swept away towards the front.


    Although the mainland is big, it is nothing to them saints. It didn''t take long for murongyu to come to the central part of the mainland, and then he stopped.


    He had to stop because there were a lot of strong people around. A road of power, light constantly skyrocketing. Those with low strength have the realm of saints, while those with high strength reach the realm of immortality. Even murongyu saw the dazzling light of several strong men!


    A strong man who can''t destroy the environment.


    As for whether there is a super power in Xuansheng? Murongyu didn''t see it, but he remained suspicious


    Ahead is a valley about a million miles in size. There was no one in the valley at this time. No one dares to enter the valley. Because in the valley, the worst are the high-level undead.


    They haven''t done anything. How dare anyone else? Otherwise, they will be killed by one of their fingers.


    In the valley, a plant about half a man''s height grows there, swaying in the wind. From a distance, the holy medicine turned into roaring dragons. After a while, it was like a strong Phoenix, spitting fire.


    This is Youlong Fengning medicine, which can promote a small realm.


    However, although the holy medicine is light and fragrant. However, the whole plant is still green, obviously not mature.


    Of course, not yet mature is not the reason why people dare not get close to the past. The reason why they did not dare to get close was because of the monster hovering under the elixir.


    To be exact, it was a distant relative of a dragon, just like a dragon.


    From Mars dragon!


    Although not the real dragon, but the strength is absolutely strong. When murongyu looked at it, his eyes were almost blinded by the powerful light of the monster, which was only a few meters long.


    It is absolutely beyond the realm of immortality.


    However, this product is now sitting under the holy medicine. It looks like a harmless ordinary monster. Murongyu dares to guarantee that among so many people present, there is absolutely no other person who knows the horror of this monster.


    a dragon and a tiger in combat? No, if the Mars dragon explodes, it will definitely be a one-sided massacre. It is almost impossible for these people to snatch the medicine from him.


    Thinking of this, murongyu can''t help retreating. He doesn''t want to be too close. He didn''t want to die, though the holy medicine was very tempting to him.


    However, he did not leave here. As long as there is a chance, he will fight for it. Therefore, he lurked on a certain peak.


    Only then did he release Gongsun Ningyu from Hetu Luoshu. He saw more than a dozen figures shooting out of the crowd and rushing towards him.Those who come are not good, and those who are good will not come.


    "Is it someone from Xueyu mountain?" Murong Yu felt depressed. Because at this time he has changed his face, even if Fang Ziyuan stands in front of him, it is impossible to recognize him.


    Only the blood curse of xueyushan will reveal his identity.


    "Xueyu mountain is really a disgusting sect." Murongyu stood up and looked at the many disciples of Xueyu mountain who had come near and were forced to kill.

 Chapter 1279

    Boom!


    Many of xueyushan''s disciples rushed over, and without saying a word, they hit murongyu with one blow.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around looked at it. But one by one, they are just watching the excitement, and no one is doing anything. Because they all know that these people are disciples of xueyushan.


    It''s good to offend anyone. Don''t offend xueyushan''s disciples. Because as long as you kill one of them, you are the enemy of their whole sect. No matter how you hide your identity, you will be sensed by them within a certain range.


    Therefore, no one dares to offend xueyushan as long as they are not strong or have a huge background.


    Murongyu protects Gongsun Ningyu behind him, looks indifferent and looks at the comer.


    "Who are you? Why attack me? "


    However, for murongyu''s words, many of xueyushan''s disciples just sneer. They look at murongyu with disdain one by one, and seem to disdain to answer murongyu.


    Even, the great saint of the hand accelerated abruptly and killed Murong Yu fiercely.


    "You want to die!"


    Murong Yu''s eyebrows flashed a cold light, and he gave a loud drink. At the same time, he stepped on it. The same blow.


    Seeing this, the people of Xueyu mountain couldn''t help laughing. The great sage looked at murongyu with disdain: "little bastard, you dare to give me a hand. You are really beyond your ability."


    Murong Yu no longer spoke, but gave a cold hum. At the same time, their fists collided with each other in the void.


    The great saint of Xueyu mountain looks ferocious: "little bastard, die..."


    However, his voice has not yet dropped on the sudden stop! Because he didn''t see Murong Yu become a blood mist when he was hit by his own fist. On the contrary, he saw his fist and his whole arm burst into a blood mist.


    The great saint of Xueyu mountain was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t react for a moment. In fact, he didn''t believe even in his own experience. Because it''s incredible.


    Other people are also looking at Lengleng, has not responded.


    However, it''s just that they didn''t react, but murongyu''s speed is not slow. After one blow broke the opponent''s arm, his fist drove straight in and went forward bravely!


    The great sage of Xueyu mountain was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. At this point, he finally responded. I''m going to retreat in a flash. At the same time, he also mobilized the strength of his whole body, forming a solid and thick power shield on the body surface.


    "Death


    Murong Yu gave a violent drink, and then he smashed his fist on the other side''s shield.


    "Little bastard, I''ll see how you break my defense." The great sage of Xueyu mountain was grinning. But his smile stopped abruptly again. Because at this time, a soul chaos fire that made his soul feel frightened had rushed into his soul.


    With a "puff" sound, his soul was directly crushed into hundreds of millions of powder and instantly died. And after his death, his power collapsed. Murongyu''s fist just hit the power shield.


    All of a sudden, the crowd saw Murong Yu blow up the power shield of the great sage with one punch, and finally drive straight in and blow up the body of the great sage with one punch.


    A great saint was killed like this? And the other side is just a saint?


    All of them were shocked. They all looked at murongyu with shocked eyes, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    "Kill


    After a blow to the great sage xueyushan, Murong Yu gave a loud drink again. A blink appeared directly in front of another great saint in Xueyu mountain, and he went up with one blow.


    Poof


    At the same time, the huge soul chaos fire has already rushed into the other party''s soul space, which has exploded his soul before the other party reacts.


    "Bang", this person has been attacked by murongyu.


    "Kill him!"


    One after another, two people are killed by murongyu, and the rest of xueyushan finally react. With a loud shout, they all started.


    However, murongyu had put them all on the must kill list before they surrounded. Therefore, he is absolutely not soft handed.


    In a flash, he disappeared in the same place, appeared in front of the third sage in a blink, and shot out.


    Soul attack is the first to strangle the past. He had annihilated the spirit of the great saint before he took the hand. Therefore, all the people just saw this man''s action stagnated, and then he was blown up by Murong Yu''s fist."I''m afraid the boy''s strength is almost the same as that of the general sage. But even so, we can''t kill a saint with one blow. Does he have other secrets? "


    "Did you see that those people didn''t move until they were killed by him. Maybe this boy has some secret method of space binding, which imprisons the other party''s strength or action? "


    Among the onlookers, there were many people with combat experience. So they quickly speculated why murongyu was so brave. It''s just, they''re all wrong.


    It''s not their fault, because there are too few saints.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Murong Yu''s body is constantly flashing. Every time he stays, someone of xueyushan''s disciples will die on him. Every time a disciple of Xueyu mountain is killed, there will be one more blood curse on him.


    Seeing murongyu is like an archaic killing God coming through time and space. They can''t help each other''s attack, but they are constantly killed.


    The rest of Xueyu mountain''s disciples are cold. One by one pale, the heart has already sprouted retreat.


    "Since I can''t kill you, you''ll kill your woman." A Xueyu mountain disciple was grinning in his heart. He stepped out and already appeared beside Gongsun Ningyu. The big hand leans out and quickly grasps Gongsun Ningyu.


    "Ah... Brother, help me." Gongsun Ningyu seems to be very frightened. After a scream, he runs to murongyu. Because Mo murongyu changed his appearance, Gongsun Ningyu didn''t call out his surname.


    "Die for me!" The great sage of Xueyu mountain smiles and grabs Gongsun Ningyu in his hand.


    However, Gongsun Ningyu stopped abruptly at this time. A sword like relic appeared in her hand. Then he went straight to the great saint of Xueyu mountain who was fighting.


    "I must have been scared. Otherwise, how can you compete with Da Sheng? Are they both so perverted? " They thought.


    It''s just that something weird has happened to them.


    The attack of the great sage of Xueyu mountain didn''t stop. He still grabbed Gongsun Ningyu quickly. But his whole person is aimed at Gongsun Ningyu in the hands of the holy instrument rushed up.


    "Poof", the sword straight into the sage''s chest.


    "Ah..." Gongsun Ningyu screamed again, as if he had been stimulated. He grabbed the sword in his hands and began to shake it wildly.


    All kinds of power burst out from the holy utensil... All of a sudden, they saw that the great saint who had no fighting power was turned into a blood fog by Gongsun Ningyu.


    See this scene, people suddenly feel back pull cool pull cool, very strange. Even, some people are involuntarily back a few steps. Not too close.


    "Run away!"


    The rest of the Xueyu mountain disciples are so scared when they see murongyu, especially Gongsun Ningyu. How dare they stay? So, one by one launched the fastest speed, towards the distance on the rapid escape.


    Murongyu didn''t pursue and kill him, just looked at the people around him indifferently. Then with Gongsun, Ningyu flew to another mountain. No way, the original mountain bloody smell, can''t stay.


    "Brother Murong, shall we leave first? There may be more powerful people coming to trouble later. " Gongsun Ningyu said to murongyu with some worries.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "there will be no more people coming to trouble in xueyushan. However, you just did a good job... "Murong Yu looked at Gongsun Ningyu and praised him.


    Gongsun Ningyu blushed and lowered his head in embarrassment: "if it wasn''t for brother Murong, I''m afraid I couldn''t kill him."


    Gongsun Ningyu was not really scared just now. It''s just a fake. In fact, as she retreated, she had already launched a soul attack on the great saint.


    But her soul has not yet reached the realm of a star, so a round of attack did not kill each other''s soul. But at this time Murong Yu is to make up a record, successfully kill each other.


    The reason why she pretended to be like that was that she didn''t want to reveal the secret that she was a saint of the soul. Otherwise, once she reveals her identity, the strong among these people will definitely take them away. After all, who doesn''t want to sanctify his soul?


    Next, no one dares to approach murongyu. And those who are above the undead don''t even have a look here. As for the disciples of other realms of Xueyu mountain? How dare they come up to die?


    "Brother Murong, how do you know they won''t come up to us?" Gongsun Ningyu asked in a puzzled way."If our strength is not strong, there will be strong people to kill us. But now they don''t know our strength. Moreover, the most important thing is that the holy medicine is about to mature. They don''t want to be distracted. However, once the seizing of the holy medicine is over, the people of xueyushan will attack us. So we have to be ready. "


    "Why? It''s really about to mature. The fragrance is getting stronger and stronger. And the elixir turned pale gold Gongsun Tingyu glanced at the valley in the distance, and his face flashed with such a color.

 Chapter 1280

    According to legend, once the whole body turns golden, it is the time for you Longfeng to mature. But no one knows how long it will take.


    Maybe a few days, maybe even decades. Or maybe it''s just the blink of an eye.


    Therefore, many strong people near the valley are breathless, absorbed in looking at the holy drug. As soon as the elixir matures, they will do it the first time. He killed a way of life among many strong men and finally captured the holy medicine.


    For a moment, all the people here were quiet. No one is going to fight or seek revenge or provocation. There''s nothing more important now than this elixir.


    So is Murong Yu. He is ready to fish in troubled waters.


    However, at this time, a few people in the line came slowly closer.


    When he saw these people, murongyu frowned slightly. Because it''s Fang Ziyuan, the elder sister of Baiyang City, who is his acquaintance.


    At the same time that murongyu frowned, Fang Ziyuan had come to murongyu. She looked at murongyu with a smile and said, "young Xia, I''m Fang Ziyuan from the master''s mansion of Baiyang city. I see that you are powerful, and you seem to have no clan? Are you interested in joining the Lord''s mansion


    Hearing the speech, Murong Yu rolled his eyes. Is this woman addicted to wooing people? One to one? Immediately murongyu showed a very bright smile on his face and said, "I''m not interested."


    Fang Ziyuan had no fun, but his face didn''t change. He took a light look at Gongsun Ningyu and continued: "your strength is not bad, but Xueyu mountain is one of the most difficult sects of Baiyang City generation. I''m sure they''ll have a chance to trouble you once the potion is over. There are old men of Xuansheng''s level in Xueyu mountain. "


    Murongyu looked at Fang Ziyuan with a smile: "Miss Fang, are you threatening me?"


    Fang Ziyuan still had a smile on his face: "how dare Ziyuan threaten you? It''s just telling you the facts. As long as you join the city master''s mansion, the people of Xueyu mountain will not dare to move you. Besides, even if you are not afraid of xueyushan, you have to think about this beautiful sister, don''t you? "


    Speaking of this, Fang Ziyuan''s eyes fell on Gongsun Ningyu: "sister, you don''t want to live such a life of fear and loss of life at any time, do you? As long as you join the Lord''s mansion, this will not happen. "


    The woman knew that murongyu was hard to persuade, so she aimed at Gongsun Ningyu. As long as Gongsun Ningyu agrees, murongyu may not continue to refuse.


    However, she guessed Gongsun Ningyu''s mind wrong.


    Gongsun Ningyu smiles and hugs murongyu''s arm: "I''ll go with big brother. I''ll go where big brother goes. "


    A black line flashed across Fang Ziyuan''s forehead and he was speechless.


    Murongyu looked at Fang Ziwan with a smile: "Miss Fang, do you see it? We are not going to join the Lord''s mansion. What''s more, if they dare to provoke me, I''ll let them never come back! "


    Feeling murongyu''s intention to kill, Fang Ziyuan felt tight in his heart. Immediately seriously looked up Murong Yu: "how is this guy similar to Murong Yu?"


    Murongyu can feel other people''s hearts. Such a close distance, coupled with his deliberate feeling, some of Fang''s ideas were directly reflected in his mind.


    After discovering Fang Ziyuan''s idea, he was shocked: "this woman doesn''t feel anything, does she? Although I have changed my soul, I can''t guarantee that she has no special means... "


    "Miss Fang, the holy medicine is about to mature. I think you''d better go back. We''re ready, too. " Murongyu face smile convergence up, light said.


    It''s an order to leave. Fang Ziyuan is not a fool. She immediately smiles and then turns around to leave: "if you change your mind, you can go to the city master''s residence to find me after you leave the secret land of the sea."


    At this time, the whole body of the holy medicine in the valley was covered with a light golden light. Even a faint golden light enveloped the whole valley, with a tendency to soar to the sky.


    It was originally a turquoise holy medicine, but now it has all turned into pale gold, even a faint sense of transparency. Bursts of rich but fragrant fragrance came, enveloping the nearby world. It makes people feel as if they are in the valley of flowers, which is so comfortable and relaxed.


    Even, while smelling these rich fragrance, some people''s realm began to loosen up, as if there were signs of breakthrough. You can imagine how powerful this holy medicine is. Even the fragrance has a breakthrough effect.


    Everyone was shocked to know that the holy medicine was about to mature.Roar!


    All of a sudden, a low roar came out from the deep valley, and people''s hearts were shocked, even their souls were almost broken.


    The crowd looked at the direction of the roar. But see that has been hovering under the holy medicine from Mars electric dragon has slowly stood up, stretching.


    The roar just now should be just an unintentional roar from the Mars dragon. Otherwise, with the power of surpassing the immortal saints from the Mars electric dragon, there will be few people who can survive if one roars down.


    After leaving the Mars electric dragon, he just slowly glanced at the many strong people outside the valley, and then his eyes stayed on the holy medicine.


    "The beast has a look of disdain. I''ll kill you later. " A strong man in the undead state is very angry and murderous.


    contempt! Naked contempt!


    They all felt that the dragon was not strong enough to be far away from Mars. At most, it was just the level of invincible environment. In the crowd, there are strong people who can''t destroy the environment. They can be easily killed. Therefore, these people will be angry at the disdainful sight of the Mars dragon.


    Only murongyu understood that these people, even the strong ones of immortal realm, were mole ants in longan. It''s just a mole ant. But no matter how strong they are, most of them are just ants.


    "The beast is greedy and greedy." Far from Mars, the dragon''s eyes were glowing and staring at the holy medicine, and his eyes were full of greed. Even the public saw that the mouth of the goods was dripping with crystal saliva


    No one doubts that when the elixir matures, the Mars dragon will swallow it immediately. Therefore, those who are strong are even more absorbed. Once the elixir is ripe, their first opponent is the Mars dragon.


    With the passage of time, the holy medicine gradually changed from light gold to gold. That kind of strange fragrance is more and more rich.


    "The elixir is about to ripen." Looking at the deepening of the color of the holy medicine, people are also nervous.


    "Ning Yu, wait for you to enter my treasure space first." Murong Yu gave an order.


    Gongsun Ningyu nodded. She knew her strength and knew herself well. If you stay outside, it''s to make trouble for murongyu


    Only one percent has not turned into gold.


    Everyone was staring at the elixir, and the palms of their hands were in a cold sweat.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, it''s like the end of the world. Countless terrible forces burst out almost at the same time, straight into the sky!


    Because just at that moment, the holy medicine has all matured! All of a sudden, the fragrance, which was ten million times stronger than before, swept in all directions like a tide. At the same time, there is a special fluctuation between the heaven and the earth. These fluctuations are combined with the public, and the realm of the public seems to be loosening.


    The elixir is finally ripe.


    At the first time when the elixir matures, those strong people who have already raised their strength to the limit and watched the elixir burst out at the same time.


    For a moment, the sky was filled with all kinds of colors of holy light. The air is bursting, the void is breaking. The power of terror seemed to tear the sky apart. All the forces are like a storm, strangling the Dragon away from Mars.


    At the moment when the holy medicine matures, he takes a big bite from Mars electric dragon and bites you Longfeng coagulant. The distance between them is so close that it only takes a moment for the elixir to be swallowed up.


    However, at this time, there was a wave of power on the elixir. It directly prevented the dragon from swallowing away from Mars.


    In such a moment, the countless terrible forces that destroyed heaven and earth had tilted down. Rolling toward the Mars dragon.


    From Mars electric dragon very angry, looking up is a burst of roar


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The terrible sound wave is more urgent, with the Mars electric dragon as the center, rapidly escaping in all directions. Where they passed, the forces poured down burst into pieces. It''s not vulnerable at all.


    After these forces are blasted by a roar, the sonic attack is not weakened much, but quickly dissipates in all directions. Suddenly, the people around the valley became tragic.


    Bang Bang


    One by one, these saints didn''t even react, and their bodies began to burst into pieces, becoming a mass of blood fog. And their souls were also annihilated in the moment of the body burst.


    For a moment, the surrounding area of the valley suddenly changed from a sea of people to a few people. Most of them were killed by the roar of the Mars dragon.Among them, there are some undead strongmen, even high-level undead strongmen.


    The rest of them were not roared to death, but they were also seriously injured. One by one, their faces were shocked and they quickly stepped back.


    And murongyu? At the same time that the saints and the strong attack, they have entered the Hetu Luoshu with Gongsun Ningyu. That''s why they avoid most of the consequences outside. However, even so, Murong Yu is not easy, his mind is almost crushed by the shock.


    After the roar, there are still some strong people in undead and undead who have not been killed. So the Dragon left Mars again. However, this time it is to find out the claws full of dragon scales, and catch out in the air.

 Chapter 1281

    From Mars, the dragon''s claws are thin, covered with brown scales, and glittering with electric awns. In the light, there are fire lights.


    Lightning and fire are two attack skills of the Mars dragon. Claw out in the air, a ray of thunder and fire shot out, the suppression of the void around the continuous explosion. The void trembled for it.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Claws just grab out, but the explosive power of claws has covered the whole valley. The face of those who are strong in the undead realm or even the undead realm changes instantly.


    Because they all feel a terrible and crazy squeeze from all directions at the same time. In this process, their strength, their speed, who have been suppressed in general unable to move.


    Even, some of the strong in the undead world have already been unable to bear the power of this claw, and have already burst into pieces and died.


    At this time, the claws of the Mars electric dragon just went out, and they didn''t even catch them.


    "What a terrible strength!"


    Murongyu''s face in Hetu Luoshu suddenly changes. Although he knew that the dragon from Mars was powerful, he couldn''t help turning pale after he saw it.


    Those strong people in the undead world were killed without even a chance to escape. The strength of the strong in the immortal realm is hundreds of times stronger than that in the immortal realm, but they are also suppressed and spewing blood, and then they stagger towards the distance and escape.


    At this time, there were no more people around the valley except those who could not destroy the environment. They were killed by the Mars dragon.


    Murongyu also controls Hetu, and Luoshu retreats as far as he can.


    At the same time, he just picked up the claw from the Mars electric dragon!


    Bang


    All of a sudden, those who are strong in the realm of immortality will send out a series of miserable calls, and their bodies will burst apart. Their physical bodies did not block the attack of the Mars electric dragon, let alone the soul?


    As a result, while their bodies burst, their souls were annihilated.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu''s face turned pale. Immediately, he controlled Hetu and Luoshu retreated suddenly again. However, at this time from the Mars electric dragon that eye, it is almost let murongyu suffocate.


    What murongyu can be sure is that he took a look at the Mars dragon just a moment ago. Even, directly with him.


    Murongyu saw the disdain, indifference and contempt in the longan from Mars. In his eyes, murongyu is not even a mole ant.


    Maybe for this reason, even if it found murongyu, it didn''t attack. Otherwise, murongyu will be completely annihilated with his terror power of directly killing the powerful.


    "I''m afraid this holy medicine is out of my way." Murongyu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and retreated again. This monster is really terrible. Murong Yu is like fishing in troubled waters.


    "Brother, did the monster find us?" It was not until this was me that Gongsun Ningyu woke up from the shock and looked at murongyu with a look of horror.


    Murong Yu nodded.


    In fact, Gongsun Ningyu didn''t know that there were still some strong people who were killed by the Mars electric dragon. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would be stunned directly.


    Roar


    After killing these annoying ants, the electric dragon from Mars grunts, then slowly goes to the front of youlongfeng coagulant, slowly pokes out its claws and grabs the holy medicine.


    "This holy medicine will be ruined by this product." Seeing this scene, Murong Yu was very unwilling. But he was helpless. If he has the ability to leave Mars electric dragon, he will fight for it. But he doesn''t have those qualities.


    "Isn''t it true that there is no strong man in the realm of Xuansheng entering the secret realm of the sea? Does this holy medicine have no effect on the human race in Xuansheng realm? " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    At this time, the action of limars electric dragon, which had been grasping the holy medicine, stopped. At the same time, it turned around fiercely, looked to the other side and roared.


    At the same time, murongyu felt a vast and incomparable breath from afar. As if the general strength of the storm impact on the void, all the layers of ripples.


    The breath is as powerful as the dragon from Mars.


    Murong Yu moved in his heart and turned to look at it. But I saw a glare like the sun coming from the distant sky.


    Dazzling light, this is the power of light! As soon as he saw this light, Murong Yu knew that the strength of the comer was similar to that of the dragon from Mars.Roar!


    Perhaps it is to feel the strength of the coming people,; From Mars, the Dragon roared and slowly soared into the air, looking wary.


    A moment later, a man''s figure appeared in murongyu''s sight.


    Suddenly, it was like two suns appeared in murongyu''s sight at the same time, which was so intense and dazzling.


    The battle between the two Xuansheng?


    Murongyu showed a smile on his face, and Hetu Luoshu retreated again, far away from them. These two levels of strong attacks are not within his reach.


    "The snipe and the clam fight for the benefit of the fisherman. Today I''m the fisherman. You two should fight. You''d better lose both sides." Murong Yu thought in his heart, constantly urging the outbreak of the war between the two in his heart.


    Shua!


    Murongyu''s body was stiff. Because just now, the man''s eyes in his direction ran for a moment. Although it was only a moment, it showed that the man had found him.


    This makes murongyu a little depressed.


    "Why is Hetu Luoshu not strong enough? It''s easy to find out? "


    "It''s not that Hetu Luoshu is not strong enough. But your strength is too weak, the strength of the other side is too strong. No matter how powerful Hetu Luoshu is, it depends on your strength. Your strength is too low to let Hetu Luoshu cover up your breath. People with too high strength are easy to find. " He Tu explained.


    However, the answer is to make Murong Yu more depressed.


    Bang!


    While murongyu was depressed, the two Xuansheng level strongmen began to fight. Murongyu didn''t even react, so he was shocked, and then "bang" exploded.


    As for Gongsun Ningyu, nothing happened. This is because Gongsun Ningyu has nothing to do with Hetu Luoshu. Murongyu''s injury is due to the overflow of Hetu Luoshu.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that other people won''t get hurt in the heturo book. Once the overflow damage is too terrible, they will still be killed.


    "What a terrible power." Murong Yu sighs again in his heart, and controls the river map. Luo Shu retreats again and again. At the same time, his physical body has been reunited.


    However, he could not see the two men from Mars. Even the mind can''t be extended. Because the impact of power is terrible. The idea has just been broken.


    Murong Yu is worried about people.


    He originally intended to steal the holy medicine while fighting between the two people. But now he can''t get close to the past.


    "No. Will their power even blow up the holy medicine in such a war? " Murongyu''s face changed slightly. However, after thinking about it, he felt that he was too worried. Those two goods also fight because of the holy medicine. Naturally, they will not break the holy medicine.


    Half a day later.


    "Why is the power getting weaker and weaker? Is the battle coming to an end? " Murongyu looks surprised.


    "They are very strong. If we continue to fight, the mainland will be sunk by them. At this time, I''m afraid I''ve been fighting on the sky or in the secret place of the sea. " He Tu explained.


    In fact, there is no need to explain the river map. Murong Yu also has this conjecture in his heart: "this is the best way. We take the opportunity to get the holy medicine."


    So murongyu controls the Hetu Luoshu and shoots it towards the holy medicine. In this process, the aftereffect of power becomes weaker and weaker. At the end of the day, those aftershocks of power are not even dangerous to murongyu.


    "Developed. How could these two guys leave here so confident? Not afraid that I steal the holy medicine? " Murong Yu was very happy in his heart and quickly came to the outside of the valley.


    The elixir with golden light still stands in the valley of heaven and earth.


    Murong Yu is overjoyed. He controls Hetu and Luoshu is about to rush in.


    But


    Boom


    Hetu Luoshu was just close to the valley, and a series of terrible forces rushed out of the valley and swept to Hetu Luoshu like a torrent.


    Murongyu was startled and controlled Hetu. Luoshu quickly retreated.


    After he withdrew, the power in the valley slowly weakened, and finally recovered.


    "These two bastards!"


    Murongyu is a bit gnashing his teeth. He thought the two guys were really so relieved to leave. It turns out that they have arranged countless prohibitions and arrays in this valley.If Murong Yu hadn''t seen the opportunity earlier, he would have fallen into the array. If it''s someone else, even the strong will be hanged.


    Looking at these arrays, Murong Yu estimates that even the strong in Xuansheng can''t break in for a while. What''s more, the reason why those two guys are fighting in other places... If someone touches these arrays and prohibitions, they will definitely feel it.


    If you are ordinary people, you really can''t break these arrays and prohibitions before those two guys come back, and then steal the holy medicine. But murongyu is not an ordinary person.


    "How advanced, how powerful and how terrible your array and prohibition are, I can go in and out freely!" Murong Yu sneers in his heart and walks out of Hetu Luoshu, then strides into the valley.


    The array and prohibition have not been triggered!


    However, Murong Yu did not dare to be careless. He stabilized his mind and walked carefully towards the deep valley.


    At this time, in the sea far away from the mainland, the Mars dragon and the Terran strongman are fighting fiercely, and they don''t know that the holy medicine that made them fight is about to be stolen.

 Chapter 1282

    Although murongyu slowed down, he was careful. But soon came to the depths of the valley, came to you long Feng coagulant near.


    The closer you are to youlongfeng coagulant, the stronger the fragrance will be. Even murongyu''s realm began to loosen. It''s just the fragrance of the holy medicine. If you can swallow it and refine it, isn''t it more effective?


    Murong Yu can''t hide his excitement and is ready to receive the holy medicine.


    But he didn''t rashly grab it with his hands. Because he knew that the elixir itself had a power to protect himself. Previously, even the dragon from Mars in Xuansheng could not swallow it.


    However, Murong Yu has many ways.


    Although the holy medicine has the power of resistance, it is only aimed at those who touch it. So what if only the holy medicine is put into the Hetu Luoshu?


    Murong Yu, with a smile, has sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu. He is not afraid that Hetu Luoshu will trigger the sky array and prohibition here. Because there is no prohibition or array near the holy medicine.


    They must be away from the Mars dragon. They are afraid that the array will damage the holy medicine.


    Shua


    As soon as he Tu Luo Shu Fu came out, he rose against the wind and floated over the holy medicine.


    Perhaps it is to feel murongyu''s meaning, the holy medicine that originally stood still began to tremble slightly at this time. Even the golden light from his body flickered.


    "Hetu Luoshu, take it!"


    Murong Yu had a violent drink in his heart. Immediately, Hetu Luoshu suddenly opened a huge opening, and then pounced directly on the holy medicine. I want to take in the holy medicine.


    Bang!


    At the same time that Hetu Luoshu pours down, the holy medicine is shocked fiercely. All of a sudden, a large group of golden light seemed to blow up, sweeping in all directions. Among them, most of the power is divided into two parts, one part rushed to Hetu Luoshu. The other part is to lock murongyu and kill him in the past.


    Murongyu''s face flashed a look of surprise. But he had been prepared for a long time. Before the golden light came, he closed to the side in a flash.


    However, just when murongyu''s body was stabilized, the holy medicine trembled again, and then a terrible force erupted and attacked murongyu.


    Murong Yu has no choice but to rush out again. But the power of the elixir came again. Even, in the end, with the holy medicine as the center, the terrible power shot out in all directions.


    These forces can even be pushed away by the dragon from Mars in Xuansheng, not to mention Murong Yu? Even if you can''t kill murongyu. But if you push him to the following array and prohibition, Murong Yu will die.


    "Is this holy medicine still spiritual?" Murong Yu was extremely depressed. He is now blinking, but in the face of a full range of attacks, he is unavoidable.


    Moreover, in addition to him, Hetu Luoshu all flew up to the sky. It should be noted that the sky above the holy medicine is also full of various prohibitions and arrays.


    Some of murongyu gritted his teeth and took the Hetu Luoshu into his body. At the same time, he stepped out of his body and directly entered the array and prohibition.


    But it''s not over. After he entered the array and prohibition. The holy medicine erupted into a more dazzling golden light. The powerful Phoenix''s blast came out, but it entered the array and forbidden system.


    Murongyu was startled and rushed out of the valley after several blinks.


    Just as he came out of the valley, hundreds of millions of arrays and prohibitions in the valley had been touched. All of a sudden, the terrible breath of destroying heaven and earth burst out, strangling everything and annihilating the void. Awe the heaven and the world!


    Let alone murongyu is just a saint. I''m afraid that even Xuansheng would be hanged. It''s not for fun.


    Murong Yu felt depressed. Is this holy medicine too hard to do?


    "Hetu, is there any way to take this holy medicine away?" Murong Yu reluctantly asks about the river map.


    "Put it down directly." The river map answers cleanly.


    Murongyu has a black face. If he had the strength, he would have suppressed the holy medicine. Where would it be like this?


    "There''s no way." There''s no way for the river map. Because murongyu is poor now, he can''t use any magic weapon to suppress it.


    And the most important thing is that there are countless prohibitions and arrays near the holy medicine. Once triggered, the tragedy is murongyu.


    "Brother Murong, since this holy medicine has already been spiritual. Does that mean you have a soul? At this time, Gongsun Ningyu''s weak voice sounded.Murong Yu was stunned, and then he was ecstatic: "why didn''t I think of this problem?"


    So murongyu left Hetu Luoshu and went into the valley again.


    It''s not that he wants to hide, it''s actually because as soon as he enters the valley. The holy medicine will send out power and touch those arrays


    "Kill the soul!"


    When murongyu came near the holy medicine, his soul was hanged like a sea of chaos fire.


    The golden light on the holy medicine body flashes, and a series of terrible forces burst out to strangle Murong Yu and block the chaotic fire of the soul.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The power of the holy medicine is indeed worthy of being a terrorist force that can push Xuansheng away. Murongyu''s soul power has not even entered its body, it has been smashed a large part.


    However, although the holy medicine is powerful. But it was because murongyu was caught unprepared that part of his strength entered his body.


    Because I don''t know where its soul is. Therefore, murongyu''s soul chaos fire after entering the body of the holy medicine will be scattered and hanged away.


    However, what makes murongyu depressed is that the power in the body of the holy medicine is more terrible than that of the explosion. Most souls have been annihilated before they enter.


    However, there is still a force successfully rushed into the soul space of the holy medicine.


    Maybe it''s just spirituality. The soul of the holy medicine is very fragile. Even if this power is annihilated. But the soul of the holy medicine was torn apart. All of a sudden, the power and reaction of the holy medicine stopped for a moment.


    "Hetu Luoshu, take it!"


    Just in this moment, Murong Yu seized the opportunity to cover the Hetu Luoshu which had been sacrificed for a long time.


    Shua, the holy medicine was accepted by Hetu Luoshu.


    However, at the moment when the elixir disappeared, hundreds of millions of array and power of the whole valley were triggered at the same time. What makes murongyu''s heart beat is that after these arrays and prohibitions are triggered, all the forces will bombard his area.


    "My darling..." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a look of horror, and a flash entered the Hetu Luo book. Then a teleport left the valley.


    At the moment when the elixir disappeared, the two powerful men of Xuansheng level from Mars electric dragon, who were fighting over the distant sea, also felt at the same time.


    For the first time, they all turned pale, then glared at each other, gave up each other directly, launched the fastest speed towards the mainland and shot away.


    Boom


    Murong Yu has just appeared outside the valley. The power of those triggered arrays will be strangled


    However, Murong Yu saw a series of bright holy lights rising to the sky. Then he saw the whole valley flattened by the terrible force.


    At the same time, two equally powerful and terrible breath also shot from the distance.


    "How insidious


    Seeing the valley that has been razed to the ground, Murong Yu is still scared, and at the same time, he is a bit gnashing his teeth.


    Why do those arrays attack the holy medicine? It''s obvious that it''s the two Xuansheng who made it. They must have set up some arrays. Once the elixir leaves the original place, those arrays will be touched and blasted to the location of the elixir.


    Since they can''t get it, no one else can.


    If it was someone else, even the nine level Xuansheng might be Yin dead. However, murongyu is not an ordinary person.


    With a move of heart, Murong Yu left the mainland. And the next moment, two of them flew back from Mars.


    When they saw the valley that had been razed to the ground, their faces were gloomy and murderous.


    "Chaos! If I know who it is, no matter who you are, I will kill you! " The Terran strongmen roar and roar in their hearts.


    He is the Ninth level Xuansheng! And a strong man who has been trapped in this realm for countless years. If he can get this holy medicine, then he can successfully break through the realm and reach the realm of ancient saints!


    Although Xuansheng is also an immortal super power. But who doesn''t want to be stronger? The stronger the strength, the higher the status. Strength is what every monk pursues.


    It''s just that he may break through to the ancient holy land, but now there is no hope. From heaven to hell.


    And it''s the same with the Mars dragon! It''s also the Ninth level Xuansheng. It''s only one step away from the super existence of the ancient sage.Roar!


    From Mars, the Dragon roared and attacked the Terran strongman. The Terran strongmen who are in a rage also need to find someone to vent their anger


    So the two fought on this continent.


    These have nothing to do with murongyu. But soon after, there will be people passing by. But they never saw the continent again.


    Obviously, the continent was sunk by the two great saints. We can see how furious they are.


    "Brother Murong, now the holy medicine has been obtained. Shall we continue to search for treasure or leave the secret land of the sea?" Looking at the holy medicine suppressed on the ground by murongyu, Gongsun Ningyu asked with a smile.


    Murong Yu shook his head and said with a smile, "none of them. I''ll refine this holy medicine first to improve my realm."

 Chapter 1283

    Find a small island to land, hide the Hetu Luoshu in the deep underground of the island, and then murongyu begins to swallow the medicine of youlongfeng.


    Youlong Fengning medicine''s weak soul has not been completely torn up, so when he saw Murong Yu striding forward, he became nervous.


    I saw the whole plant of holy medicine rustle and shake up, a wave of fear is constantly spread out. There''s even a sense of begging for mercy.


    Murong Yu said with a faint smile: "now you know how to beg for mercy? You almost killed me before. "


    While speaking, Murong Yu''s huge and incomparable soul chaos fire surged out like a torrent and directly rushed into the soul space of the holy medicine which was suppressed.


    Just a slight shock, the soul of the holy medicine will be completely obliterated.


    In fact, the soul of the elixir is not the soul. It can only be regarded as the rudiment of the soul, only in addition to spirituality. Therefore, Murong Yu didn''t have a trace of fluctuation in his heart.


    After the soul was wiped out, the holy medicine naturally calmed down and could be at the mercy of Murong Yu.


    Murong yupan sat on the ground, then opened his mouth and swallowed it fiercely! Suddenly, that is not a huge medicine on the rapid reduction, and then Murong feather swallowed in.


    As soon as the entrance of the holy medicine melted, it suddenly turned into a series of forces, which quickly escaped along murongyu''s meridians towards the four limbs. Where he passed, murongyu''s body was tempered. Even more, it has the effect of topping. Murongyu''s power is increasing rapidly. It''s like the power refined by chaos melting furnace increases murongyu''s strength.


    Boom


    The powerful and huge power flows and washes rapidly in Murong''s body. Washing every inch of murongyu''s flesh and blood. The strength did not consume a point, murongyu''s strength expanded a point.


    A strong breath came out of murongyu''s body, and then formed a strong wind, which swept away towards the four directions.


    The strong wind became more and more violent, gradually forming a huge tornado. Murongyu is the center of the tornado.


    Click


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking came from Murong''s body. Then there was a breath that was at least 100 times stronger than before.


    Boom!


    After the explosion, the void around murongyu was directly broken by the impact, and large areas of the void collapsed and quickly spread to the distance.


    The land of great saints!


    Murongyu couldn''t help a long cry. He finally broke through.


    However, although Murong Yu was excited, he did not stop practicing immediately. Instead, he continued to sit on the ground and consolidate his cultivation.


    With the steady development of his realm, his breath gradually converged and finally disappeared. After the realm was completely stable, Murong Yu stood up.


    "You Long Feng coagulant is really magical, it can really improve a small realm. But... "Murongyu''s face was surprised. Before, he didn''t believe that the holy medicine could really improve the realm, but he just held the mentality of trying.


    But now try to put it in front of him, he can''t help but believe it.


    But, let murongyu feel regret is, you Longfeng coagulant drug efficacy in his breakthrough after the moment will disappear without a trace.


    It was not consumed by him, but disappeared out of thin air.


    Can only promote a small realm! It''s the same whether you''re a pseudo saint, a saint of immortality, or a strong man of a higher realm.


    With a big hand


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    All of a sudden, the void near the fist was directly pinched by him.


    Murongyu showed a bright smile on his face: "now his strength is at least 100 times higher than that at the peak of the Ninth level sage. At this time, if you want to kill the saint of the immortal realm, you can kill him without sneaking attack! "


    Although murongyu''s soul is still a star soul, it has not been promoted. But before that, his soul can kill the low level undead.


    But before his cultivation, it was hard to resist the attack of the strong in the undead world. He would be easily destroyed, even killed! Now, Murong Yu''s cultivation has become powerful, at least able to resist the repeated bombardment of low-level undead.


    At the time of these attacks, murongyu can completely kill their souls.


    Of course, if at this time meet five levels of undead Li Chong, Murong Yu or can only escape. But there should be no confusion before."However, although I am not their opponent now, my level will be improved quickly. Then step on all the enemies one by one! "


    However, murongyu is not discouraged, but full of confidence. Confidence in yourself.


    "Brother Murong, where shall we go next?"


    Gongsun Ningyu was very happy to know that murongyu had broken through. A pair of excited appearance, seems to be even more happy than her own breakthrough.


    "Go back to the holy world." Murong Yu said lightly.


    The opening time of Canghai secret place is ten thousand years, but now it is less than one third of the time. But murongyu doesn''t want to go on in the secret place of the sea.


    Although there are a lot of treasures in the secret land of the sea. But murongyu''s luck is not always so good. He always meets him. Murongyu''s realm has been promoted to the great sage, and he has got the soul eating pearl. Murongyu''s trip to the sea has made great achievements.


    "But before we leave, we need to go to another place." With that, murongyu is about to transmit. But to his dismay, the teleport has disappeared.


    "Is that continent sunk?"


    Murong Yu guessed that he had left Hetu Luoshu and shot to the land where he got the holy medicine.


    After breaking through to the realm of the great sage, murongyu''s strength is 100 times higher than that of the Ninth level sage! Naturally, his speed has also increased by 100 times!


    The angel''s wings open, gently a fan, Murong feather body will disappear in place, appear in the distant sky. This speed has completely surpassed that of the lower level undead.


    Under the full speed, murongyu quickly swept over hundreds of millions of time and space, and finally stopped on the sea.


    "Brother Murong, where is this?" Gongsun Ningyu came from Hetu Luoshu and asked Murong Yu with a puzzled look on his face.


    "This is the continent where we got the elixir." Murongyu looked at the ocean under his feet and frowned slightly.


    "Where there is a mainland, it is a sea area. Is this continent sunk? By those two saints? " Gongsun Tingyu''s face was shocked.


    Murongyu nodded slightly, and his soul was stirred up by him, as if feeling something. But soon there was disappointment on his face.


    "Brother Murong, what are you going to do when you come back here?" Gongsun Ningyu''s face was puzzled.


    "Refining soul fragments, but these fragments may have been annihilated by the water vapor of the sea for a long time." Murongyu said somewhat disappointed.


    At the same time of competing for the holy medicine, there are countless saints who have been roared to death by the Mars electric dragon. Although the souls of these people were crushed, they did not disappear, but floated in the world.


    Murongyu''s original intention is to refine these soul fragments and improve his realm. So many strong souls, if they are all refined, even if they can''t be promoted to the second star soul, it''s completely possible for the soul to be strong.


    However, he never thought that the mainland would be sunk. Naturally, those soul fragments were annihilated by the sea.


    "Well?"


    Murong Yu was about to say that he wanted to go back. At the same time, a terrible breath of death immediately enveloped his heart.


    Murongyu was shocked! There was no time to respond at all, so he entered the book of Hetu Luo. Then the heart thought a move, then directly transmitted.


    Boom!


    At the moment of murongyu''s disappearance, a claw full of dragon scales came down from the sky. The power of terror broke out, and suddenly the sea of hundreds of millions of miles was directly caught and exploded. But I don''t know how deep the sea is, but it''s bottomless.


    Roar!


    A startling roar came, and the void of the earthquake rippled layer upon layer, as if to be broken. Immediately, a figure appeared in the position before murongyu.


    No, who else is there?


    At this time from Mars electric dragon seems to be very irritable, roaring repeatedly. The breath on the body is more madly shaking, shaking the surrounding void constantly shaking up.


    Shua!


    Dry not slow, dragon scale claw once again in the air a grasp, unexpectedly is along the river map Luo Book disappear direction to grasp in the past. However, murongyu is transmitted directly. How can it catch Hetu Luoshu? So all he caught was a cloud of air.


    "Human! You''re going to die From Mars, the Dragon roared, roared and killed. The hatred for murongyu has reached the limit.


    Murongyu''s rapid disappearance more and more confirms the fact that you Longfeng''s coagulant was stolen by him. Since then, from Mars electric dragon hate murongyu. Murong Yu has another powerful enemy in the holy world.But it doesn''t matter, because Murong Yu has come to the exit of the secret place of the sea.


    Why send it here instead of directly?


    Because in the secret land of the sea, every person who goes out has to pay part of his income to the city Lord''s house. Although murongyu doesn''t have to pay, if no one sees him coming from the secret place of Canghai, he has already appeared in Baiyang city. Isn''t this telling others that murongyu has a special means?


    Shua! Shua!


    Murongyu and Gongsun Ningyu were directly sent out and appeared at the entrance of Canghai secret place.


    After taking a look around, Murong Yu takes Gongsun Ningyu into the air and is about to leave here.


    "Murongyu, just leave." Just after murongyu appeared, a voice came suddenly. At the same time, a strong man has appeared in front of him, blocking his way.


    The strong of undead!


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank.

 Chapter 1284

    "What''s the matter?" Murongyu''s face sank, and he looked at the strong man in the undead state.


    "I''m a guard of the city Lord''s mansion. I''ll take you to the city Lord''s mansion to see the city Lord as soon as you leave the secret land of the sea." The strong one in undead state looks at Murong Yu, his face is flat, and his voice is indifferent.


    "I''m going back to the Lord''s house, so I don''t need to trouble you." Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was not happy.


    What does Fang Tianhe mean? Is this someone watching him? Murong Yu didn''t know what Fang Tianhe meant, so he was very upset.


    "The Lord has told you to accompany you back to the Lord''s house. Murongyu, please don''t embarrass me, please. " Speaking at the same time, undead turned and left.


    Murong Yu''s brow was deeply wrinkled, and a cold light passed between his brows: "has Fang Tianhe found that he is a saint of the soul? What are you going to do? "


    Although I don''t know what medicine Fang Tian and hululi sell, Murong, a master of badminton, is brave and follows the strong man in the undead world to fly back.


    Of course, if Fang Tianhe is a strong man who will not destroy the border, Murong Yu will have to consider whether he wants to go back. However, he is confident that Fang Tianhe, who is just immortal, will escape if Fang Tianhe is really bad for him.


    What murongyu doesn''t know is that Fang Tianhe has received the news from him at the first time when he left the secret land of Canghai. After receiving the news, Fang Tianhe quickly sent the news out.


    "What can I do for you, Lord?" On the way, Murong Yu felt more and more that something was wrong, so he asked.


    The strong in the undead world do not look at him, but fly away all the way. However, his breath is vaguely locked murongyu, seems to be afraid of murongyu run away.


    This makes murongyu more alert.


    However, after several times of continuous inquiry, Murong Yu stopped talking. Because they have entered Baiyang city.


    "Is Fang Tianhe not really good for me?" Murongyu takes a look at Gongsun Ningyu beside him, but he is helpless. If he had known this, he would not have released Gongsun Ningyu from Hetu Luoshu.


    However, he was relieved to think that Gongsun Ningyu''s holy weapon could resist the full blow of the strong man in the immortal realm.


    "The Lord of the city is waiting in the main hall. Go in yourself." After taking murongyu and his wife to the front of the hall, the strong one in the undead realm stops and says to murongyu with an indifferent look.


    Murongyu glances at this person lightly, then takes Gongsun Ningyu and walks over. He can''t rest assured that Gongsun Ningyu will stay outside alone. It''s very dangerous and stupid.


    Shua! Shua!


    As soon as Murong Yufu stepped into the hall, two powerful breath locked on him. One of the breath is a little cold, not so strong. But another breath contains a terrible killing, the breath is very powerful and terrible.


    At this moment, murongyu was immediately enveloped by a strong and terrible breath of death! Even his whole body stiffened at this moment, and his soul seemed to tremble.


    Creak! Creak


    This is murongyu''s voice under great pressure. Even murongyu felt that his bones were breaking.


    Hum!


    Murong Yu snorted in pain. He was shocked and looked at the past.


    Sitting on the throne is Fang Tianhe, the Lord of Baiyang city. At this time, he is looking at murongyu indifferently, without any fluctuation.


    Except for him, on one side of the hall sat a young man who seemed to be similar. At this time, the young man is looking at him. It was this young man who suppressed the terrible smell.


    "Xuansheng!"


    When he saw this young man, Murong Yu could not help roaring in his heart! This man''s power is not as powerful as the Mars dragon. But it definitely surpasses Liu haocang, a nine level immortal.


    At least the low level Xuansheng.


    However, in addition to the distant Mars dragon and another Xuansheng in the secret place of the sea. Murongyu and other Xuansheng have no intersection at all. How could this man have such a terrible intention to kill himself?


    The main thing is that this person looks familiar.


    "Is He Li Dehe, the legendary elder brother of Li Deyu?" Murongyu''s face changed, and a bad feeling welled up in his heart.


    Before, he relied on the authority of the city Lord''s house, and the suppressed Li family did not dare to move him. But Li Dehe''s strength is so strong, and looking at Fang Tianhe''s appearance, I''m afraid he is ready to send him out."Ladies and gentlemen, I have nothing against you. Why do you treat me like this? Lord Fang, I am also a member of the Lord''s mansion. Do you just watch others treat me like this? " Although murongyu was suppressed, he could hardly speak, but he still looked at them and said in a deep voice.


    "Murongyu, you are no longer the person of our city master''s mansion. Li Dehe, murongyu, I''ll leave it to you. You can handle it. " Fang Tianhe glanced at Murong Yu with disdainful eyes and said indifferently.


    Murong Yu is furious in his heart. Fang Tianhe has sold him.


    "Fang Tianhe, have you really driven me out of the Lord''s mansion? I tell you, you will regret it. "


    Fang Tianhe looked at Murong Yu indifferently and sneered: "Murong Yu, you are just a mountain village boy, just a saint, how can I regret it? Do you think you can live on? "


    Fang Tianhe was also a little angry. Murong Yu''s words greatly stimulated him.


    Hey, hey


    Murong Yu kept sneering: "Fang Tian and you will certainly regret it. The day when you kneel in front of me and repent. "


    Fang Tianhe was furious: "murongyu, do you really think you are an onion? It''s just a mole ant. How dare you speak out? If it wasn''t for Li Dehe to decide on you personally, I would kill you right now. I don''t know what to recommend. "


    "Blind old dog." Murong Yu yells at Fang Tianhe. This feeling of being betrayed makes him very unhappy. And Li De and his pressure is too great, he had to take this to disperse the huge pressure in his heart.


    "Cut the crap. Murongyu, are you related to the killing of my brother Li Deyu?" Li Dehe opened his mouth. His voice was as cold as ice for thousands of years. It pierced murongyu''s heart.


    Murongyu sneered: "do you Li people have no brains? How can a sage kill Li Deyu in the realm of great sage? "


    "Cut the crap, take me down and read your soul directly." Li Dehe gave a sneer. If he didn''t want to know who killed Li Deyu, I''m afraid he would have killed Murong Yu directly. Why bother?


    At the same time, Li Dehe''s big hand has been fiercely out. Suddenly, the power of terror has blocked murongyu. Then murongyu has been caught by Li De and Da Shou and caught in front of him.


    From the beginning to the end, murongyu didn''t even have the chance to resist.


    This is the gap! The gap between the two sides is too big. The big ones can''t react.


    After catching murongyu in front of him, Li Dehe''s mind rushes into murongyu''s body, into his soul space, and quickly extends towards murongyu''s soul space.


    Murongyu did not move, and there was no panic on his face. But he knew that once his soul was read, Li Dehe would know many of his secrets.


    Including the killing of Li Deyu, including the sanctification of the soul. It''s nothing to kill Li Deyu. It''s nothing to be found. But the sanctification of the soul and many other secrets cannot be discovered by others.


    For murongyu, it''s a matter of life and death. Once he is found to be a saint of the soul, he may not be killed immediately. But he will definitely be imprisoned. He will not be killed until Li De and them find out that the soul is sanctified.


    Looking at Li Dehe''s idea rushing to his soul, Murong Yu didn''t move, struggle or panic. On the contrary, he is very calm. It seems that all this has nothing to do with him.


    However, Gongsun Ningyu is extremely nervous. But she couldn''t even speak. Because Li Dehe has imprisoned her at the same time. So she''s in a hurry now.


    Seeing murongyu''s calm face, Li Dehe sneers. He thought that murongyu was pretending to be calm.


    "Even if you don''t kill Li Deyu, you will die." Li Dehe sneers in his heart. Shennian has come into contact with murongyu''s soul.


    Boom!


    However, at this time, murongyu''s soul was shocked. In an instant, it turned into a burning soul fire.


    Under the control of murongyu, these soul chaos fires gush out like a raging wave, wildly strangling the soul of Li Dehe.


    At the same time, Murong Yu''s ability of soul eating bead was also turned to the extreme. All of a sudden, a series of terrible soul eating forces burst out, locked Li Dehe and hanged him madly.


    In the moment he started, the Soul Eater also moved, turned into a streamer, shot out from murongyu''s soul space, and also killed Li Dehe!


    In an instant, a breath of death enveloped Li Dehe''s heart and soul. And the most terrible thing is that three terrible soul attack forces have rushed into his soul space.Or strangle, or devour, aggressive, murderous.


    Li Dehe felt the danger from his soul. If he can''t avoid or smash these soul attacks, his soul will be hanged.


    At that time, a Xuansheng was killed by a saint, which really laughed off the big teeth of everyone in the holy world.


    As a result, Li and Li moved immediately. See his body shape a flash, the whole person fiercely and violently retreated to go out. Even though he didn''t change his posture, he still retreated in a sitting posture.


    However, the wall behind him was unlucky. He broke it directly. And the whole hall also collapsed because of such a collision by Li De he.

 Chapter 1285

    Boom!


    But all the people in the city Lord''s mansion heard a loud bang in the main hall in the center of the city Lord''s mansion. For a moment, the whole city Lord''s mansion, even everyone near the city Lord''s mansion, was silenced.


    Even some people have already risen to look in the direction of the city Lord''s mansion. And the countless people near the city Lord''s mansion spread out their bodies and flew away towards the main hall. Because they all thought the Lord''s house had been attacked.


    People who were originally near the hall saw that the tall and majestic hall had collapsed in the loud noise for the first time. Then, they saw several bodies shot out of the ruins, flying away in different directions.


    Four bodies, three directions!


    Murongyu''s soul attack almost killed Li De and several super powers in Xuansheng realm. However, it''s almost nothing. Murongyu''s soul chaos fire was discovered when it entered his soul space.


    Although it was discovered in time, Li Dehe was startled and broke out in a cold sweat. At the same time of smashing the hall, the power of terror has been used up. In the soul space, crazy strangling to the soul chaos fire.


    The gap between the two is too big. Murongyu''s soul is chaotic, and fire can''t touch Li Dehe''s soul at all, so it has been ground into powder.


    "Saints of the soul!" Li Dehe exclaimed, a lot of power poured into the soul space, firmly protected the soul. For fear of being killed by Murong Yu again.


    His soul is very fragile. If he is not careful, he will be crushed by murongyu. He doesn''t want to die.


    "Is it really a saint of the soul?"


    While murongyu starts to kill Li Dehe, Fang Tianhe is shocked. When he felt the terrible pressure of his soul, his soul trembled and scared.


    He even felt that if the person who was attacked was him, he would be killed by murongyu.


    "It''s really a saint of the soul!" When he heard Li Dehe''s cry, Fang Tianhe responded. His face was full of shock, disbelief and regret.


    He seems to have some regrets. If murongyu is immortal today, as long as he grows up, then even a hundred fangtianhe are not murongyu''s rivals.


    After all, the saints of the soul are very rare in the holy world. The whole Baiyang City, or even the whole nine Yin holy Kingdom, are few saints of the soul.


    Which of the several saints who grew up in the legend is not a frightening existence?


    Although in shock, Fang Tianhe suddenly retreated. He doesn''t want to be drowned in the ruins by the collapsed hall. Although it won''t crush him, it will also make him lose face.


    It all happened in a flash.


    "This is the time!"


    At the moment when Li Dehe was scared away, murongyu immediately raised all his strength to the limit. At the same time that Li Dehe retreats suddenly, he also plunges to Gongsun Ningyu''s side. With his big hand out, he is about to capture Gongsun Ningyu.


    "I can''t help myself."


    Li Dehe is worthy of being a super strong man in Xuansheng realm, and his reaction speed has exceeded Murong Yu''s expectation. While murongyu pours on Gongsun Ningyu, Li Dehe''s big hand is broken, and the void grabs it.


    However, the counterattack that Murong Yu has been brewing for a long time is not so easy to destroy? When Li De and Da Shou catch him, he has caught Gongsun Ningyu first.


    Bang!


    But at this time, Gongsun Ningyu burst out a huge force! The power of terror directly shattered murongyu''s big hand without any preparation.


    Murongyu looks at Gongsun Ningyu in terror, but he is also frightened to see Gongsun Ningyu. Obviously, this is not Gongsun Ningyu''s ghost, but Li Dehe''s. It must be the power left on Gongsun Ningyu when she was imprisoned.


    Murongyu is angry, and another big hand grabs Gongsun Ningyu again. But Li Dehe''s big hand has been quickly seized.


    "Damn it


    Murong Yu was angry and could not help scolding his mother. Now he has to make a choice and gamble!


    If he continues to catch Gongsun Ningyu, he will be caught by Li Dehe''s powerful hand. After being caught this time, Li Dehe is ready, and murongyu has no chance to escape.


    And if he gives up Gongsun Ningyu, he can still escape! And he''s gambling that Li Dehe won''t kill Gongsun Ningyu.As long as he keeps his life and Gongsun Ningyu is not killed, murongyu still has a chance to save Gongsun Ningyu.


    In an instant, Murong Yu made a response: "Ning Yu, I will come back to you."


    Murong Yu roared and moved forward in a flash. Then after several blinks, he left the attack range of Li Dehe. In the end, the figure disappeared in the same place.


    After entering the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu does not stop at all, but directly transmits it to leave Baiyang city.


    Li Dehe was angry and snorted. The big hand grabs out repeatedly, but only explodes the emptiness. Where is Murong Yu''s trace?


    It made him very angry. I think he is a super strong man in the realm of metaphysics and saints. He can''t even stop an ordinary saint. This is really the biggest shame he has suffered in his life!


    Once the matter is reported, Li De and he will not have to continue to mix in the holy world. It''s just that it''s true.


    And now he has basically determined that Li Deyu was killed by murongyu.


    Murongyu is insidious and vicious, and almost even he has been plotted. What''s more, Li Deyu, who is just a saint?


    After confirming his conjecture, Li De and murongyu''s old hatred become more and more intense. He wanted to catch up, but he couldn''t start


    However, soon he looked at Gongsun Ningyu.


    "Will you come and save her? In that case, the time you appear is the time you die. " With a sneer in his heart, Li Dehe seals Gongsun Ningyu and takes him away.


    Although it is shameless for a Xuansheng to use one saint to threaten another. But for revenge, he didn''t care about his face.


    What''s more, Li De and his face have all been lost. It doesn''t matter to lose more.


    Seeing this, some people are puzzled. Is it because of murongyu''s voice before leaving that Li Dehe buckled Gongsun Ningyu? If it wasn''t for that roar, would li Dehe have let Gongsun Ningyu go?


    That''s not really the case.


    Before that, Murong Yu had already turned against Fang Tian and the Lord of the city. When Fang Tianhe knows that murongyu is a saint of the soul and escapes, he will worry about being retaliated by murongyu and will surely detain Gongsun Ningyu.


    Moreover, murongyu is worried about Li Dehe. If he runs away, will Li Dehe be angry with Gongsun Ningyu? At that time, as long as he blows, Gongsun Ningyu will fall.


    And murongyu''s voice seems to push Gongsun Ningyu into the crisis, but in fact, it keeps her life in disguise. At least, before murongyu appeared, Gongsun Ningyu''s life was carefree.


    Because Li Dehe still needs to lure murongyu out with Gongsun Ningyu. Before that, he will certainly protect Gongsun Ningyu.


    Looking at the hall which has become ruins, Fang Tianhe''s face is complex and his expression is constantly changing. I don''t know if it''s regret or something.


    If murongyu is just an ordinary saint, it doesn''t matter. But murongyu is a saint of the soul. This kind of person doesn''t need to grow up, and then he can kill the Lord of Baiyang city.


    Murongyu only needs to take refuge in a big force or even in the nine Yin holy kingdom. With his ability, he will definitely be trained. At that time, there is no need for Murong Yu to do anything. If Murong Yu just says a word, Fang Tianhe''s life will be lost.


    While Fang Tianhe was stunned and regretted, some embarrassed Fang aster flew back quickly from the outside.


    She didn''t fall in the continent of the secret land? It seems that she also has a treasure. However, when she came back to see the destroyed main hall of the city Lord''s mansion, she was shocked.


    Is there anyone who dares to fight against the city Lord''s house? And looking at Fang Tianhe, it seems a little decadent.


    "Father, what''s the matter? Who attacked the Lord''s mansion? " Seeing that Fang Tianhe was not injured, Fang Ziyuan felt relieved. But then he frowned and asked.


    "It''s murongyu." Fang Tianhe said in a deep voice with a dry smile.


    "What?" The aster Fang jumped with fright.


    "What''s the matter? Although murongyu is bold, he doesn''t dare to destroy the hall without law, does he? I''ll teach him a lesson! " Fang Ziyuan had some doubts and anger in his heart.


    Fang Tianhe stopped Fang Ziyuan: "he has gone."


    "Call him back when you''re gone." Fang Ziyuan hasn''t responded yet.


    Fang Tianhe had no choice but to tell the truth. By this time, of course, they had returned to the other hall."Father, you should not. Do you know how rebellious and terrifying the saints of the soul are? Do you know how many saints are in the holy world? If murongyu can grow up, his strength is absolutely terrible. Even if he wants to join the nine Yin holy Kingdom, he will definitely get the key training. "


    "If so, what are Li Dehe and Tian shazong? Do they dare to fight against the kingdom of nine yin? Father, you''ve lost a lot. One mistake is eternal hatred. " Fang Ziyuan looks like he hates iron but doesn''t make steel. He is about to suffer from internal injury in his heart.


    She never thought that Fang Tianhe had done such a thing during the period when she left. If they offend a potential terror master, they will be in great trouble.


    "Now that it''s happened, it''s impossible to save it. Come and block it. " Fang Tianhe has some remorse in his heart. And listening to Fang Ziyuan''s words of some lessons, he was still a little annoyed. After all, he was the father, and Fang Ziyuan was just his daughter.

 Chapter 1286

    "Bite soul, you go back to Baiyang city to protect Ning Yu. Don''t let her have an accident, you know?"


    While Fang Ziyuan and his daughter are angry, murongyu has left Baiyang city far away. At this time, murongyu let out the Soul Eater and told it to protect Ningyu.


    Soul Eater heavily sprayed a nose gas, some dissatisfied looking at Murong Yu. Why should it protect people? It''s not a bodyguard.


    "All I can use now is you. And only you can get close to the rain. Keep me informed. " Murongyu patted the head of the Soul Eater and said faintly.


    Ning Yu is sure to rescue, but he must know everything before rescue. If you don''t send it to the door, isn''t that death?


    The Soul Eater and murongyu signed an equal contract, as long as the distance between them is not too far, their hearts are interlinked. Even Murong Yu regards the Soul Eater as his eyes and shares everything the Soul Eater sees.


    The most important thing is that only soul eaters can sneak in. After all, this guy doesn''t even think of Hetu Luoshu.


    Roar!


    The Soul Eater let out a low roar to express its dissatisfaction. But murongyu didn''t force it. He just asked. Because it is an equal contract, Murong Yu can not force it.


    In the end, though a little upset, the Soul Eater quickly left Hetu Luoshu and shot at Baiyang city.


    Murongyu''s whole mind is on the Soul Eater. I just saw the Soul Eater flying by quickly on the road, and it didn''t take long to enter the Baiyang city.


    Then, the Soul Eater rushed into the Li family without hesitation, swaggering.


    Because of the particularity of Soul Eater, no one in Li Jiagen could sense its existence. Moreover, the Soul Eater has an extremely adverse function, which is much more terrible than Murong Yu''s direct observation of the breath.


    As long as it is the soul that the Soul Eater has seen, she will be impressed, no matter where the other party is, it can find it! Of course, there is no absolute, Soul Eater is not omnipotent. In some places, the Soul Eater is still unable to enter. After all, its strength is not strong.


    Therefore, Murong Yu saw the Soul Eater swagger into the depths of the Li family, and then straight into a very secret prison, appeared outside a cell.


    In this process, the Soul Eater passed by the Li family''s strong men, who didn''t even feel it!


    Shua!


    After seeing Gongsun Ningyu, the body shape of the Soul Eater turns into a streamer and rushes into Gongsun Ningyu''s soul space.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu was relieved. He saw that Gongsun Ningyu was not injured, just sealed his strength.


    In addition, the whole dungeon is full of all kinds of arrays. Anyone who gets close to it will be triggered. Even more, Murong Yu felt a powerful and incomparable idea enveloped in the cell.


    It must be Li Dehe''s idea.


    Murongyu frowned slightly. With the particularity of Soul Eater, Li Dehe''s idea can be easily avoided. But murongyu couldn''t get in. Even if it is hidden, it will be found at the first time.


    As for Hetu Luoshu?


    From Mars, they can all see it, but it''s hard for Li De to find it.


    Isn''t Gongsun Ningyu a delivery point for murongyu? Murongyu just send it directly, and then take Gongsun Ningyu into Hetu Luoshu. Isn''t that over?


    Murongyu also had this idea, but he denied it at the first time.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, murongyu also wants to put Gongsun Ningyu away, but he can''t get in touch with Gongsun Ningyu at all. This is certainly the case now.


    And who knows if Li De and he have reduced the space of this cell? If it''s blocked, murongyu can''t send it in at all. Out of the cell, out of the void.


    At that time, once discovered by Li Dehe, murongyu will find it difficult to escape.


    "How to save people?" Murongyu was lost in thought. At the same time, Gongsun Ningyu found the existence of the Soul Eater.


    With Gongsun''s strength, of course, we can''t find the existence of the Soul Eater. The reason why we can find it is because the Soul Eater has entered her soul space. At this point, as long as the general saint can be found, let alone Gongsun Ningyu.


    At the moment of seeing the Soul Eater, Gongsun Ningyu could hardly help exclaiming. But she''s a smart person. In an instant, I understood it and immediately continued to sit on the ground quietly.And secretly, she has already communicated with the Soul Eater. But, to her dismay, she couldn''t communicate with the Soul Eater at all. The Soul Eater knew what she meant, but she didn''t know what it meant.


    At the beginning, Murong Yu was able to communicate only after signing a contract with the Soul Eater.


    After a lot of talking with the Soul Eater, Gongsun Ningyu saw that the Soul Eater just looked at himself with innocent eyes. Then Gongsun Ningyu understood and stopped talking. Because no matter how much she said, the Soul Eater couldn''t answer.


    "Soul eating, did brother Murong ask you to protect me? Well, it must be. I will wait until brother Murong comes to rescue me. But you must not let brother Murong wool, I''m fine now After a long time, Gongsun Ningyu suddenly said to the Soul Eater.


    The Soul Eater nodded and a look of appreciation flashed across his face. Then... There was no then, this guy directly closed his eyes and fell asleep. Let Gongsun rain for a while speechless.


    On the other hand, Murong Yu can''t figure out how to save Gongsun Ningyu.


    "I still don''t have enough strength!" Murongyu is a bit gnashing his teeth. Li De and this Xuansheng are equivalent to a huge and incomparable holy mountain oppressed above murongyu''s head. Even if it''s just suspended there, the huge pressure can bring down murongyu.


    After the great sage is the realm of immortality, the realm of immortality, and then the realm of Xuansheng. There are three big gaps with murongyu.


    "Practice first!" Murongyu''s face was gloomy and terrible. Just, how can he improve his strength in a short time?


    Cultivation, body and soul!


    These are not to be promoted if they want to, and there is a big gap with Li Dehe.


    "Elder martial brother, I heard that murongyu is the existence of sanctification of soul? Laozu has personally sent a message to let Xueyu mountain do everything possible to find him. Is he really sanctified? "


    While Murong Yu was sad, a voice came.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light. Then I read through Hetu Luoshu, but I saw two young people shooting from below and rushing towards Baiyang city.


    "Nonsense, one of our elders was attacked by Murong Yu in the secret place of the sea. What''s wrong? And it''s not like you haven''t heard of what happened not long ago. Li De and that are the strongmen in Xuansheng''s realm. They were escaped by Murong Yu. If murongyu is not a saint of the soul, what is it? " The disciple of Xueyu mountain called elder martial brother yelled.


    "Only, he can escape from Xuansheng. Can we still find him?" The younger martial brother was depressed.


    "You idiot. He just hit Li De and caught one off guard. And I''m seriously injured. I''m sure I won''t run away. Don''t forget that he has our blood curse. Now most of our disciples of Xueyu mountain have come out. Hehe, where can he escape? "


    "However, now people in the whole Baiyang city want to find murongyu. We must find and take murongyu first!" So the elder martial brother said.


    Murong Yu felt helpless. Now, as soon as he appears, he will be found by xueyushan''s disciples. Unless he leaves Baiyang city.


    However, now Xueyu mountain disciple branch is in the area of Baiyang city. As long as Murong Yu appears, he will be sensed. He can''t escape anywhere.


    "So..." Murong Yu''s eyes twinkled, and an idea sprouted in his heart.


    "Well?"


    The two disciples of Xueyu mountain, who were flying, suddenly stopped and looked back.


    In the void they just passed, a young man was floating in the void, looking at them indifferently.


    The strong and incomparable power of the blood curse came out from this person. In the eyes of both of them, murongyu''s whole body was shining with reddish light, just like a blood man.


    This is the power of the blood curse! Because murongyu killed too many xueyushan disciples, the more blood mantra he had, the stronger the blood light he had in the eyes of xueyushan disciples.


    It is almost the same as the power light murongyu saw.


    "Who are you?" Seeing the sudden appearance of murongyu, the two men were startled. But when they saw that murongyu was only a great saint, they laughed.


    Both of them are great saints.


    "I''m a member of the Li family. I''ll teach you a lesson from my family''s Li De and my son. Blood rain mountain this kind of garbage door, get back to blood rain mountain as soon as possible! Don''t get involved in murongyu''s affairs, or don''t blame me for being impolite and directly kill xueyushan! " Murongyu said indifferently.Smell speech, two people are one Leng, then look at each other and laugh. But soon their smile disappeared. Because they all saw murongyu and didn''t know when he had appeared in front of them. At the same time, murongyu''s fist has hit the elder martial brother''s chest.


    With a bang, the elder martial brother turned into a blood mist before he could even scream.


    The younger martial brother of xueyushan suddenly felt that his whole body was covered by a warm liquid... It was his elder martial brother''s blood.


    "Don''t kill me!" The younger martial brother was immediately frightened. His legs softened and he almost fell to his knees.


    "Go away! Go back and tell you blood rain, don''t get involved in this matter, or our young master will kill you in a river of blood Murong Yu suddenly drinks and kicks the disciple of Xueyu mountain out.

 Chapter 1287

    "What? Is the boy of the Li family so arrogant and arrogant? "


    After receiving reports from several disciples, Xueyu became angry immediately. He had a gloomy face and was ready to kill.


    Originally, after learning that murongyu was a saint of the soul, he would start to capture murongyu. I just didn''t expect that Li De and Li De got ahead.


    Murongyu, he is a must! Just as he was thinking about whether he would snatch murongyu from Li Dehe, he found that murongyu had run away.


    A saint escapes from Xuansheng. If he is not a saint of the soul, the ancestor of Xueyu would not believe it. Therefore, he immediately ordered all the disciples of Xueyu mountain to move and search Murong Yu nearby.


    He is absolutely confident that he can win murongyu before Li Dehe and others find him. Because of the blood curse on murongyu, no matter where he lurks, he can''t avoid the disciples of Xueyu mountain.


    However, he didn''t expect that Li Dehe was so arrogant. He not only killed xueyushan''s disciples directly, but also said that he wanted to destroy xueyushan. He didn''t pay attention to his ancestor at all.


    "Laozu, now the people of the Li family are wantonly killing my Xueyu mountain disciples. They also threaten that as long as our Xueyu mountain disciples are outside the Xueyu mountain, they will kill one by one! What should we do? " Xueyushan, a strong man of undead, said angrily.


    If it had not been for Li Dehe, the Li family would have dared to provoke Xueyu mountain. Xueyu mountain would have rushed to Baiyang city and wiped out the Li family from the holy world. However, without Li Dehe, this would not have happened, would it?


    Even with Li Dehe, it doesn''t necessarily happen. Because this matter is completely led by murongyu.


    "Kill! Anyone who sees the Li family or even the forces that make friends with him will be killed! What about tianshazong? In Baiyang City, it is the world of our blood rain mountain. " Blood rain mountain old ancestor murderous said, words between kill meaning splash out.


    "But what about Lee and me?"


    "If he dares to fight, I will kill him directly. What about tianshazong? Will a dead man destroy our blood rain mountain Blood rain old ancestor sneers unceasingly, in the eye murders the opportunity to splash.


    So the disciples of xueyushan began to fight back.


    At the same time, many senior members of the Li family in Baiyang city have gathered together. Like the high-level of xueyushan, these people are all angry one by one.


    "Master, what shall we do now?" Everyone looked at Li Yongyuan sitting on the throne, but their remaining light was looking at Li Dehe sitting on one side.


    Nominally, they are asking for Li Yongyuan''s answer. But it''s actually asking Li Dehe. After all, there is a big gap between them. Li Dehe and the Li family are the only people who are responsible for the affairs of the Li family.


    "Kill! It''s just too much to kill as many as you can. " Li Dehe said lightly, his face full of disdain. Although Xueyu mountain is powerful, it is nothing compared with tianshazong. He looked down upon xueyushan in his heart.


    So, under murongyu''s disturbance, xueyushan directly worked with the Li family.


    However, although the Li family has Li De and the super power of this mysterious and holy place. But others don''t even have the strong ones in the Ninth level undead.


    However, in terms of xueyushan, there are many super powers in Xuansheng. There are many strong people who can not destroy the environment. Therefore, after the two sides started to work, the Li family were quickly killed.


    In less than one day, those people of the Li family did not dare to go out of the city. Because every time they go out, they get killed. Although there are casualties in xueyushan, it doesn''t matter.


    Li''s family has been suppressed, and they dare not come out in Baiyang city!


    The other families, even the city master''s office, didn''t know what was going on. They were all stunned. It was only later that they learned that the two sides were fighting because of one person.


    However, what they don''t know is that murongyu initiated all this. First of all, he pretended to be a member of the Li family and killed Xueyu mountain''s disciples crazily. Then he pretended to be a disciple of Xueyu mountain and killed many Li family members. He''s the director of the play.


    However, murongyu needs more than that. The production of the play has not yet started.


    "We have to find a way to lead Li De and him out of the city." Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    Blood rain mountain.


    "Laozu, Li De and the villain are huddled in Baiyang city and dare not come out. Let''s just destroy the Li family. " An immortal super strong man made suggestions to Xueyu Laozu.


    Others agreed. Now that the two sides have started fighting, it''s time to kill them.


    cut the weeds and dig up the roots.


    However, they are different from those who strongly demand and destroy the Li family. Xueyu''s father is gloomy and doesn''t know what he is thinking.He is the absolute controller of Xueyu mountain, because he built it. As a controller, he has a lot to think about. Although he said before that he didn''t mind killing Li De and Li De.


    But after killing Li Dehe, is there really a strong one in tianshazong to take revenge? Then he and the whole Xueyu mountain will be destroyed, and none will be left. He didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want his years of hard work destroyed.


    So he''s hesitant at the moment.


    However, just at this time, a disciple came in and reported: "Laozu, elders, a disciple of the Li family came to see Laozu with a letter from Li Dehe. "It''s important," he said


    "Let him in." The blood rain old ancestor''s eye passes a touch of cold awn, light says.


    So the disciple of xueyushan retreated, and a great sage of the Li family came in.


    Hum!


    Seeing that the visitor was just a great saint, many senior officials of Xueyu mountain were furious. Does the Li family look down on their blood rain mountain?


    However, because Laozu has not spoken yet, although they are angry, they do not dare to take the initiative.


    "Are you the ancestor of Xueyu mountain? The legendary ancestor of blood rain? My son told you to go to the depths of the Baiyang mountains immediately. He''s already there waiting for you to come. "


    The great sage of the Li family is arrogant. After he comes in, he doesn''t need to be polite. Instead, he directly looks at Xueyu and says his purpose without fear.


    See, blood rain mountain of many strong in the heart of the anger "rub rub" will come up.


    Is this guy too arrogant? Now they really want to slap the bastard to death.


    "Remember, my son is only waiting for you for half an hour. If it''s out of date, I''ll bear the consequences!" Dasheng glanced at the others in the hall, then turned around and walked towards the outside of the hall.


    "I''m so angry!" An elder in Xueyu mountain roared angrily, and the murderer burst out to kill Li''s great sage. But I never dare to do it.


    "Lao Zu, is this a conspiracy between Li De and that boy?" After the great sage left, they looked at Xueyu, who was always gloomy.


    "In the face of absolute power, any conspiracy is vulnerable." With a sneer, Xueyu left the hall in a flash and shot away towards the depth of Baiyang mountains.


    On the other hand, the same thing happened to the Li family.


    After suppressing the worries of many senior members of the Li family, Li De and a man left Baiyang city and went to the Baiyang mountains to meet with Xueyu ancestors. He wants to see what medicine is sold in the gourd.


    After Li Dehe left Baiyang City, Murong Yu also controlled Hetu Luoshu path and rushed into Baiyang City, then came to Li family.


    Without Li De and the Li family, there is no threat to murongyu. So he went straight into the prison, and the Li family didn''t find anything different.


    There are also several Li family disciples in the prison to guard, but they are only in the realm of great saints.


    Murongyu''s soul attack can kill even the strong in the undead world, not to mention the great saints? Therefore, these great saints have been killed before they even react. They are extremely unjust.


    Seeing that the saints who were guarding outside the cell died suddenly, the people who were held in the cell were immediately alarmed. In fact, there are only two people in the dungeon.


    In addition to Gongsun Ningyu, there is an old man with a long beard and hair.


    Step out of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu appears in front of Gongsun Ningyu''s cell.


    "Brother Murong, are you here?" Seeing the sudden appearance of murongyu, Gongsun Ningyu was obviously stunned, and then exclaimed, very excited.


    "Boy, if you save me, I''ll make you rich all night!" Murongyu has no time to talk big, the old man opposite Gongsun Ningyu fiercely opens his eyes and says to murongyu.


    Gongsun Ningyu was startled. Because she hasn''t seen that old man move since she entered these days. She thought the old man was just a corpse.


    Murongyu ignored the old man, but looked at the cell with a gloomy face.


    The cells were set with many powerful prohibitions. Even the walls are made of special materials, which can''t be destroyed by ordinary people. Moreover, because of the relationship between various powerful arrays and prohibitions, it is impossible to break into the house directly.


    However, these things are not a problem for Murong Yu. He is an array and a forbidden one. Now he is thinking about how to untie the seal of Gongsun Ningyu, Li De and Shi Shi.


    Seeing that murongyu ignored himself, the old man was not calm. It could be his only chance to escape.Immediately, he said again: "boy, I know a Shengjing vein! If you get me out, I''ll give you half. "


    Murongyu remained indifferent.


    The old man was worried: "young man, as long as you are willing to save me, I will give you all the Shengjing veins. It should be noted that the Li family has been coveting the Shengjing vein for countless years, and I didn''t tell them. As long as you help me out, you will have a Shengjing vein. "


    Murongyu... A little excited. Although Shengjing vein had no effect on him. Because he has the pulse of chaos. But the people of Shengzong will rise to the holy realm sooner or later. If there is a Shengjing vein, it is very beneficial to the early development of Shengzong.


    However, who knows if the old man is just talking casually? And now the most important thing for him is to solve the ban on Gongsun Ningyu. As long as Gongsun Ningyu is rescued, he doesn''t mind saving the old man by the way.

 Chapter 1288

    "How are you, young man? Do you want to think about it? Besides Shengjing vein, I have many things outside, which are absolutely good things. If you save me, I will certainly repay you a lot. "


    Seeing murongyu''s intention, the old man continued to tempt murongyu.


    "Do you really have Shengjing vein?" I''m not interested in other murongyu. Because he didn''t know what it was. And Shengjing vein is absolutely a good thing.


    "Seriously."


    "Good! If I have enough time, I can help you out Murongyu replied, and then he passed through the wall of the prison and entered the cell where Gongsun Ningyu was.


    Seeing this scene, the old man''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    Although there are only a few wooden pillars outside the cell, they are made of special materials, and there are countless arrays and prohibitions in them. There''s no way to get in except to open the door with a key.


    Of course, if you are strong enough, you can smash the dungeon with one punch. But murongyu is just a saint... And he just passes through the past.


    Have the ability to enter the prison, and easily kill those guards, can also directly through the cell... The old man suddenly excited. He thought maybe this time he would be able to leave.


    However, in the excitement at the same time, he was a little nervous. Because he didn''t know whether murongyu would save him or not! If not, he will have to watch.


    "It seems that he needs to be moved by some more materials. However, he even lacks interest in Shengjing vein. What can he use to move him? " Thinking in his heart, the old man began to search his memory to see if there was anything more precious than Shengjing vein.


    "Murong elder brother..." Gongsun Ningyu is very happy. But it is still sitting on the ground motionless. Because she also knows that she has the prohibition imposed by Li de. once she is touched, it is possible to kill Murong Yu. It''s like what happened in the main hall of the Lord''s mansion that day.


    Shua!


    After entering the cell, murongyu directly offered sacrifices to Hetu Luoshu... He has considered this for a long time. At this stage, there is really no way except to use Hetu Luoshu to force the collection.


    As soon as he appeared, luoshufu in Hetu expanded rapidly, and then covered the whole cell. At the same time, under the control of murongyu, Hetu Luoshu has opened a huge gap. It''s like a prehistoric beast''s big mouth, and it''s like a huge black hole.


    A strong incomparable suction continuously through the hair, the whole cell seems to shake up.


    ¡­¡­


    While murongyu enters Gongsun Ningyu''s cell, Li Dehe has already arrived at the depth of Baiyang mountains. Although there is no specific location, but with his strength, he soon found the blood rain ancestor standing on a certain peak in the wind.


    Seeing Li De and his late arrival, Xueyu''s face suddenly darkened, and he felt that Li De and he were throwing a big card at him.


    "Hey, Li De and you have a big shelf. He asked me to come, but he asked me to wait here for a long time. " Xueyu looks at Li Dehe and sneers.


    Li Dehe was angry in an instant: "master Xueyu, don''t be so ugly. What did I ask you about? Didn''t your father Xueyu ask me to come here? "


    Speaking of this, their faces suddenly changed. Seems to think of something, but not sure.


    "Not long ago, a great sage of your Li family came to my Xueyu mountain and said that you were waiting for me here and had something to discuss..."


    "Wait a minute!" Li Dehe immediately interrupted Xueyu''s words: "why do I offer you? It''s you who asked me... "As Li De and his sleeve waved, an image appeared in front of them


    It was the great sage of Xueyu mountain who sent the news of Xueyu''s ancestor in the hall of the Li family... And like the great sage of the Li family, he was extremely arrogant and arrogant.


    See here, the blood rain old ancestor heart already secretly cry not good. At the same time, with a big wave of his hand, a portrait appeared.


    "I didn''t send someone to Xueyu mountain." Li De and Shen Sheng said.


    "I didn''t send anyone to Li''s either!"


    I''ve been cheated!


    Two people at the same time color change, it is obvious that this is someone deliberately pit them. But they just believe it. Their faces became more and more ugly.


    Who''s the one who screwed them up?


    Coincidentally, Murong Yu appeared in their minds.


    If it''s murongyu who has done it, is it murongyu who has directed everything before? They played the two super powers of Xuansheng realm all over the world.No matter xueyushan or the Li family, especially the Li family, many people died because of this. The loss of these people has nothing to do with Xueyu Laozu and Li Dehe. After all, their longevity is endless, and the dead will always come back.


    The most important thing is that their two ancestors of the mysterious and holy realm are actually hidden by a saint (Murong Yu has hidden the realm, they haven''t seen it yet.) To play around, but do not know.


    It''s a shame.


    Shame!


    The two great masters of Xuansheng''s realm looked at each other and saw each other''s old faces flushed and their eyes twinkled.


    While Li Dehe felt shame and anger, he felt that someone had touched the ban of his personal leave on Gongsun Ningyu.


    Instant color change.


    entice one ''s opponents to leave their vantage ground.


    "I took a step in advance." Li De and indifferently left a sentence, and then disappeared in the Baiyang mountains in a flash.


    Xueyu was stunned and then reacted. The same step out, quickly disappear.


    Hetu Luoshu has been covered, Gongsun Ningyu will be swallowed. But at this time, Gongsun Ningyu''s body is flashing up a holy light.


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly. He knew that it had already touched the ban imposed on Gongsun Ningyu by Li Dehe. However, although he is casual, but the action is non-stop.


    This is his only chance to save Gongsun Ningyu. Once this opportunity is lost, it is almost impossible to want it in the future.


    Although he knew that Li Dehe was on his way back, Murong Yu was also worried. But it is more and more calm.


    Chaos pulse, burning!


    While upgrading his strength to the limit, Hetu Luoshu is also burning chaos, which maximizes the power of Hetu Luoshu.


    However, Gongsun Ningyu''s holy light became more and more intense. More and more powerful breath constantly through the hair. The holy light has almost enveloped Gongsun Ningyu.


    "Boy, speed up. I feel strong people are approaching quickly. I''m afraid the strong ones of the Li family have found out. " At this time, Gongsun Ningyu, the old man in the opposite cell, was worried out of thin air and urged Murong Yu.


    Murongyu does not know that Li Dehe is coming back quickly? So he had only a few breaths. If several breaths can''t save Gongsun Ningyu, he can only escape by himself.


    Five breaths! Murongyu felt that with only five breaths, Li Dehe would be back. He must rescue Gongsun Ningyu in four breaths and leave here at the same time.


    He has only three breaths.


    "Take it for me!"


    Murongyu no longer hesitated, Hetu Luoshu fiercely suppressed, and wanted to take Gongsun Ningyu away. But at this time, Gongsun Ningyu''s holy light soared. The power of terror is like a flash flood. While resisting Hetu Luoshu, it is crazy to strangle murongyu.


    Putong


    When these terrible forces burst out, the old man in the opposite cell of Gongsun Ningyu was scared to stagger, and then sat on the ground.


    "Who is this girl? Is the strong man who sealed him so terrible? When did the Li family have such a strong man? " The old man thought in horror.


    While the old man was scared away, Murong Yu gave a violent drink and killed him with one punch.


    Boom!


    Murongyu is directly hit by that power and flies out. But maybe it''s because he doesn''t want to kill murongyu or something. Li Dehe''s power is not so strong. Just blow murongyu out and hurt him.


    However, although murongyu was not injured. But Gongsun Ningyu''s whole body broke and turned into a blood mist


    "Is this to save or to kill?" The old man who saw this scene was stunned. Murongyu''s fist is to blow Gongsun Ningyu up!


    Murongyu killed Gongsun Ningyu.


    However, what the old man didn''t see was that while Gongsun Ningyu''s body was blown up, a small phantom rushed into Hetu Luoshu with a "whew".


    At this time, two breathing times have passed.


    There is also a breathing time for murongyu.


    Murong feather heart read a move, he has rushed out of the cell. And Hetu Luoshu has become a streamer and disappeared into his body.


    "Don''t resist." Murongyu left the cell where Gongsun Ningyu was held. Without any pause, he rushed into the old man''s cell. At the same time, he grabbed the old man in the air.The old man was surprised. Just as he wanted to resist, he heard Murong Yu''s words.


    Then he gritted his teeth and gave up. He''s going to bet this time. If he bet right, he can leave Li''s prison. And if he''s wrong, he''ll die.


    In fact, if he can''t leave this prison, he''s just like death.


    Obviously, the old man is right. After murongyu catches him, he is not killed, but disappears in the cell with murongyu.


    delivery!


    Just after entering Hetu Luoshu, murongyu has already started the transmission.


    And almost at the same time that he entered the Hetu Luoshu, Li Dehe''s figure also appeared in the heaven prison.


    Shua!


    It''s too late to see what happened. Li De and Li De took the first hand and grabbed Hetu Luoshu in the ai

 Chapter 1289

    "Bang"


    Li De and the big hand grasp it, and the violent power gushes out. After a big bang, the whole dungeon collapsed and was twisted into powder by Li Dehe''s terrorist forces.


    But where is murongyu''s shadow? Not even murongyu''s clothes.


    Ah!


    Li Dehe roared angrily in his heart. He felt extremely angry.


    Escaped twice by a mole ant! And this time, he not only played for a long time, but also saved Gongsun Ningyu under his eyes. How can he not be angry?


    The stigma is growing. Li Dehe is so angry that he wants to kill Murong Yu immediately.


    "Go on and do everything you can to find out about murongyu. If other people have murongyu''s information and confirm it, I can personally point out some problems in his cultivation or give him treasures and resources! "


    When Li Dehe''s words spread, people in the whole Baiyang City area were boiling up.


    It is no secret for some forces around Baiyang city that murongyu is a saint of the soul. Even if there is no reward from Li Dehe, they will look for murongyu.


    As for ordinary people, they don''t know that Murong Yu is a saint of the soul. But it was moved by the reward offered by Li Dehe. Li Dehe is a super strong man in the realm of Xuansheng. If he instructs him, maybe his accomplishments will soar.


    Therefore, for a moment, the strong men of the whole generation of Baiyang city went out to look for Murong Yu. And the blood rain mountain aspect is diligently.


    However, the ancestor of Xueyu is also depressed to spit blood at this time... How can an ancestor not spit blood when he is fooled by a saint?


    For all this, Murong Yu does not know. Although he has not left Baiyang City, he is isolated from the outside world in the book of Hetu Luoshu.


    At this time, Murong Yu and the old man were looking at the void in front of him.


    A phantom is slowly condensing out... Soon after, Gongsun Ningyu appears in murongyu''s sight. There is no difference between Gongsun Ningyu and before.


    "Brother Murong." After re condensing the body, Gongsun Ningyu walks to murongyu with a smile on his face, holding his arm, looking very happy.


    "Is there nothing wrong with the soul?" Murong Yu asked.


    Gongsun Ningyu shook his head: "there is a soul to protect, my soul is nothing."


    Murongyu nodded. It''s OK.


    "I didn''t kill you." Until this time, the old man who was rescued by murongyu suddenly realized. But his words are met with Gongsun Ningyu''s eyes.


    "How could brother Murong kill me? It''s just a way to save me Gongsun Ningyu hummed.


    In fact, it''s really a means of murongyu.


    It should be noted that Li Dehe''s strength will cover Gongsun Ningyu''s body. Such a powerful strength is impossible for Murong Yu at this stage.


    The only power that can be cracked is Gongsun Ningyu''s self destruction.


    Li Dehe''s power only imprisons Gongsun Ningyu''s body. Therefore, after Gongsun''s rain burst, these forces were helpless. And at the same time, her soul has been taken away. Although Li Dehe''s power is powerful, she can''t help her soul in Hetu Luoshu.


    Of course, if Li De and Ben Zun make a move, they may be shocked to death by Luoshu across the river. But now Li De and he don''t have a chance to fight?


    "Old man, I have rescued you. Should you keep your promise?" Seeing Gongsun Ningyu is OK, Murong Yu looks at the old man next to him.


    The old man looked around and frowned: "have you really left the Li family? Your treasure space will not stay in Li''s prison, will it


    He is not at ease. In case murongyu sets out his Shengjing vein and then throws him out, he will have a great tragedy.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly became gloomy. He looked at the old man with a bad face. A trace of danger came out of him and directly suppressed him.


    Murong Yu is a strong man who can see the strength of the old man and never die. But it seems that he has been sealed. His realm is just a common saint. Here, Murong Yu can kill him with one thought.


    "Old man, do you want to go back? Hum! I hate people who don''t believe what they say. " Gongsun Ningyu glared at the old man, and his eyes flashed with disgust.


    For her, as long as the people who oppose murongyu are bad guys, they should be despised.The cold sweat on the old man''s forehead came down, and he looked at murongyu with innocent eyes: "I just want to confirm


    "I can tell you for sure that we have left the Li family. In my treasure space, even if Li Dehe is the super power of Xuansheng, he can''t find us. "


    Putong


    The old man''s body was staggering. He sat on the ground and was scared.


    "Did you offend the strong in Xuansheng? And this man is from the Li family? " The old man was scared to pee.


    "Otherwise, do you think only the Li family of the immortal sage dares to touch me?" Murong Yu said faintly, his tone full of confidence.


    The old people are still shocked. Although some people don''t believe Murong Yu, they think he is too arrogant. But he was able to enter the Li family''s prison and enter the realm of no one, just this point, can let him look at with new eyes.


    "The Shengjing vein is deep in the cangyan mountains." The old man roughly explained the location of the vein. He didn''t intend to hide it anyway. Since he has promised to give it to murongyu, he will not regret it, although it is painful.


    Cangyan mountain range is one of the big mountains in Baiyang city. Although not as famous as the Baiyang mountains, they are also vast.


    "The vein is naturally in the cangyan mountains. Why can''t the Li family find it?" Murong Yu is a little dubious.


    The old man sneered: "because the location of the vein is extremely secret. I knew it by accident, too. " When he said this, the old man''s face flashed a touch of regret: "once he drank too much and said a few more words, which was overheard by the Li family. Then they plotted against him. "


    The old man gnashed his teeth and continued to say: "fortunately, my memory has been sealed by me. If they dare to read my memory by force, my memory will be annihilated automatically. That''s why I''m still alive. However, if there is really a strong man in the Li family... "


    The old man was relieved. It is absolutely not difficult for the super power of Xuansheng to read his soul. And once his memory is captured, it''s his death.


    "Let''s go to the cangyan mountains." Murongyu pondered a little, and then went from Hetu Luoshu. Although the whole outside world is looking for him now, as long as he doesn''t meet people in the immortal realm or the mysterious and holy realm, he can still have the power to protect himself.


    Baiyang city is not just a city, nor does everyone live in it. In the area under the jurisdiction of Baiyang City, there are many small towns and mountain villages. All kinds of sects and so on.


    Along the way, murongyu passed through many zongmen, towns or mountain villages. Everywhere he went, he saw that people in these places were very excited and busy.


    However, murongyu has no time to pay attention to these things. Otherwise, he will know that the reason why these people are so excited is because of murongyu.


    Because at this time, Li Dehe''s reward was raised again.


    As long as the information provided to murongyu is confirmed, it can not only get Li Dehe''s advice and reward, but also be recommended by Li Dehe to join tianshazong.


    In addition to Li''s reward, xueyushan also issued a reward. Therefore, people in this area are almost crazy. However, because murongyu didn''t meet Xueyu mountain disciples all the way, no one knew that he was murongyu even if he flew over some people.


    Soon, murongyu came near the cangyan mountains.


    "Old man, where is the Shengjing vein?" Release the old man and Gongsun Ningyu from the Hetu Luoshu, then Murong Yu looks at the old man and asks.


    The old man looked black: "boy, don''t you know how to respect the old and love the young? My name is Wenyi! You can call me uncle Wen, and so can old Wen. "


    "Poof..."


    Murongyu and Gongsun Ningyu sprayed at the same time, and then they both looked at Wenyi with an irrepressible smile: "your name is plague?"


    "Wenyi! It''s not a plague Wen Yi''s face was black, but he was used to it. This name has been misunderstood from small to large. But his parents gave him the name, and he didn''t change it. Isn''t it just a name? Make fun of it.


    "Well, old man Wen, show me the way. Remember, don''t play with me, or I''ll throw you back to Li''s Murongyu threatened to say.


    Wenyi instantly angry: "you don''t believe my character?"


    "I don''t believe it." Murong Yu said with a smile. However, although he said so, he saw Wenyi. Although he was not a good man, he was not a villain.


    Ordinary people, Murong Yu is just joking.


    Immediately, Wenyi soared into the sky and shot towards the depths of cangyan mountains.The cangyan mountains were big or small. Soon they reached the depth of the cangyan mountains, and then Wenyi stopped.


    "Don''t you say that holy vein is ahead, old man Wen?" Looking at the buildings in front of him, murongyu looks at Wenyi with a bad face.


    The flag engraved with black dragon is flying in the wind, and between the buildings are saints coming and going... There is a big sect in front. Besides, it is also the Dragon sect that murongyu is familiar with.


    Wen Yi Shan said with a smile, "you''re right. The holy vein is deep in the earth ahead. It''s just that there was no clan here at that time. "


    Murong Yu holds his right hand to his forehead and looks at Wen Yi with black lines: "old man Wen, how long have you been imprisoned by the Li family?"


    "For a long time, I forgot." Wen Yi''s old face was very embarrassed.

 Chapter 1290

    Murongyu and his wife are speechless, looking at Wenyi. How long has the goods been locked up. Most importantly, the Shengjing vein he found was under the gate of the Dragon sect.


    It may have been discovered by the dragon for a long time. Maybe it was because the Dragon sect discovered the Shengjing vein, and then built the Mountain Gate of dragon sect here.


    "Let''s go." Murong Yu takes a look at the Dragon sect and is about to leave.


    Although the Dragon cult is not a powerful force, it can''t compare with xueyushan. But it is much stronger than the Li family. Of course, Li De and the later Li family were excluded.


    There are strong people in the Dragon sect who will never die.


    "Wait, they may not have found the Shengjing vein. Because the veins are deep underground. " At this moment, Wen Yi suddenly said.


    "Are you sure?" Murongyu stops.


    Wenyi nodded in disbelief. But his face was a little ugly.


    Even if the Shengjing vein has not been found, the Dragon sect is on the top. If there is anything abnormal below, it will be found. That is to say, Shengjing vein can not be mined at all.


    Unless you just want to make a profit.


    "That''s a problem." Murong Yu pondered for a while, then decided to go up and have a look. If the Shengjing vein is still there, we should try our best. If not, it is useless to think of a way.


    Immediately, the three of them re entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. Although Murong Yu has the art of invisibility, there is a strong one who can''t destroy the realm in the Dragon sect. If he is found, he will play a big game.


    Murongyu doesn''t want to be chased everywhere.


    Controlling Hetu Luoshu, according to the instructions of Wenyi, it took them more than half a day to enter the Dragon sect. Finally, they appeared on a huge square in the Dragon sect.


    "There is a small hole there." After walking around the square for a while, Wen Yi finally found a body size underground cave on the side of the square.


    There is nothing special about the cave, and there is no strong vitality of heaven and earth escaping from it. It''s like an ordinary pit, which is everywhere in the holy world. Under normal circumstances, no one will be idle, egg pain will go down to have a look.


    "Is that it? Are you sure? " Murong Yu asked with some uncertainty. His mind went away, but soon it came to the end, and there was nothing below.


    "I''m sure it''s down there. You can''t find it here. You''ll know it when you go down. " Wenyi is full of confidence. Even after seeing the deep hole, his face showed a smile.


    Murongyu looked at Wenyi with half faith: "old man Wen, don''t you think you want to Yin me?"


    Wenyi suddenly a face black line: "why do I want to Yin you?"


    Gongsun Ningyu looked at Wenyi warily: "brother Murong is so powerful, there must be a lot of secrets on him. And this space treasure is so powerful that it''s normal for you to have a different heart. "


    Wen Yihuo said: "if you don''t believe it, you can''t go down. I won''t force you. But there is Shengjing vein below. If you don''t believe it, this vein will be abandoned. I gave it to you


    "Then go down and have a look." Murong Yu suddenly laughs, his heart reads, and he Tu Luo Shu shoots down.


    Wen Yi is surprised. He doesn''t know how Murong Yu changes so fast?


    Deep hole is not deep, soon the river map Luoshu will be to the ground.


    "Here we are. Let''s go out." Wen Yi is full of confidence smile, will come from Hetu Luoshu. Murongyu naturally did not refuse, and the three appeared at the bottom of the cave at the same time.


    Wen Yi glanced at the bottom of the cave, then stepped out and ran into the boulder in front of him.


    Gongsun Ningyu''s mouth is wide open, and he looks at Wenyi with an incredible color. But she only saw the huge stone rippled, and then the body of Wenyi disappeared.


    "Mirage!"


    Murongyu looks surprised. This dreamland is very advanced. If Wen Yi didn''t bump into it, he couldn''t see it.


    Maybe that''s why no one has found that there is a hole here?


    Holding Gongsun Ningyu''s hand, Murong Yu steps out and directly bumps into the huge stone. Then, they felt that the scenery before them changed for a while, and they appeared in a huge and incomparable cave. A huge and incomparable vitality of heaven and earth just like the ocean came to them, directly drowning them.


    For a moment, murongyu and his wife seemed to have entered the vast ocean composed of heaven and earth. There is no need for them to actively absorb and devour them. The vitality of heaven and earth will go through their pores.The vitality of heaven and earth here is more than ten million times stronger than that of the place where Murong Yu has met in the holy world. Because this is a Shengjing vein.


    Looking at the past, a white light constantly reflected into their eyes. Large or small pieces of white crystal stones are inlaid on the top of the cave, on both sides, and even on the ground at the foot.


    It''s like a cave made of Shengjing veins.


    Gongsun Ningyu was completely shocked, although she had seen many Shengjing. But I have never seen Shengjing vein.


    Seeing the shock on Gongsun Ningyu''s face, Wenyi''s face showed satisfaction. When he came here by accident, his expression was like Gongsun Ningyu.


    However, what depressed him was that murongyu''s expression was very insipid. That is, after entering the Shengjing vein, he showed a slightly surprised face.


    "Has he ever seen a better Shengjing vein? Or is he used to seeing the Shengjing vein? " Wen Yi thought in his heart.


    He did not know that this was the first time murongyu saw Shengjing vein. But he has a lot of chaos


    Although chaos holy vein can only be used by him, it is also holy vein after all, which is much higher than shengpin Shengjing. Therefore, he could not be shocked by this Shengjing vein.


    "These white ones are inferior Shengjing, and there are middle grade Shengjing and even top grade Shengjing deeper inside! What about? Would you like to go in and have a look? " While talking, Wen Yi looks at Murong Yu, trying to see the color of shock on Murong Yu''s face.


    But murongyu let him down.


    "Is this Shengjing vein a top grade Shengjing vein?" Murong Yu asked. But the voice is very flat.


    Like Shenjing vein, Shengjing vein is divided into six grades. They are inferior, intermediate, superior, best and best. There are also the most advanced holy goods.


    However, in the holy world, the inferior Shengjing is the most, followed by the intermediate Shengjing.


    However, even the inferior Shengjing vein contains extremely terrible wealth. If it is obtained by the Li family, as long as time goes by, their family will appear immortal realm, even the strong one of Xuansheng realm.


    In addition to their own qualifications and skills, the most important thing that determines a person''s accomplishments is resources.


    This is why there are so many talented and strong people in the world, but only the strong people in the big schools. Because big schools can provide high-level skills and a lot of resources.


    The strong are all accumulated with resources. Just like murongyu, without a large amount of resources, even if his talent is adverse, even if he has chaos furnace, his strength can not be improved quickly.


    Shangpin Shengjing vein, not to mention the Li family, even tianshazong can''t help being greedy.


    Wenyi quickly nodded, and then walked towards the depth of the mine.


    Inferior Shengjing, intermediate Shengjing, superior Shengjing!


    This is the top grade Shengjing mine.


    "If you give this Shengjing vein to the holy kingdom of nine Yin first, you can at least become the leader of Baiyang city. Do you really want to give it to me? "


    Originally, murongyu thought it was just an ordinary top grade Shengjing vein, but along the way, murongyu was more and more frightened. This is not a small vein, but a super big one! If it is used to develop Shengzong, it can quickly develop xueyushan into xueyushan, even stronger.


    How many disciples does Shengzong have? The unit is 100 million! We can imagine how terrible the reserves of this vein are.


    "This vein may make me the leader of a city. But the old man doesn''t like that kind of life. I just like to be free. Besides, if you save me, this vein will be given to you. Do you think, old man, my life is not worth this vein? " Wenyi blows his beard and glares at murongyu.


    Murongyu didn''t speak, but Gongsun Ningyu nodded. This makes Wenyi''s face black.


    "It''s just a pity. Even if it''s given to you, you can''t mine it. The reserves of this vein are amazing, far from being mined out in a short time. And if the action is too big, the Dragon sect above will know immediately. " Wen Yi said with regret.


    "That''s all right, it''s just dragon sect. Take me to be immortal and drive them away. " Murong Yu said with indifference. As a matter of fact, he is not the same thing.


    With his talent, it doesn''t take long to reach the immortal state. At that time, as long as I love you very much, I will drive you away through the Dragon sect, and then build it in the gate of Shengzong. It''s an ideal place.


    However, Wen Yi looks at Murong Yu with dubious eyes and doesn''t believe it at all. If it is so easy to break through the realm, then now the holy world is full of super strong people."That''s all. Since you saved my life, I''ll send you another fortune. The old man doesn''t like to be ungrateful. "


    "What fortune?"


    "A great fortune, a great opportunity." Wenyi pretends to be mysterious.


    Murongyu and his wife looked at him straightly and did not ask questions.


    After a long time, Wen Yi said, "I have a big chance. It''s said that the soul can become a saint. I wonder if you''re interested? "


    Sanctify the soul!


    Murongyu and Gongsun Ningyu can''t help exclaiming.

 Chapter 1291

    Sanctify the soul!


    Murongyu and Gongsun Ningyu are both saints of soul. But they are all sanctified because of the variation of the soul, and there is no cultivation method at all.


    Although Murong Yu has soul eating beads and soul eating beasts, soul eating beads only enhance soul attack and have the effect of soul eating. It has nothing to do with cultivation.


    If what Wenyi said is true, then they must get it. If they can have soul skills, their strength will soar.


    If Murong Yu breaks through to the soul of two stars, even the high-level undead might not be able to kill.


    Seeing the shock on Murong Yu''s face, Wen Yi couldn''t help laughing. There was something that shocked murongyu. However, he did not dare to continue to sell the key, and came slowly.


    "There is a desert of Jedi death in the holy land of nine Yin. Legend has it that even the strong of the holy King level dare not enter the depth of the desert of death. Even the presence of the Holy Lord has a deep fear of the desert of death. "


    "Old man Wen, you won''t say that skill is in the desert of death, will you?" Murong Yu interrupted Wen Yi''s words and asked.


    If so, what''s the difference between going to the desert of death and sending them to death? What is the existence of the Holy Lord? The great sage of chaos! The strongest being under the supreme. They don''t dare to go in at will, let alone they?


    "Gongfa is really in the desert of death..." Wen Yi replied.


    Murongyu and his wife suddenly turned pale, and then both looked at Wenyi with disdainful eyes.


    Wen Yi continued to say, "I said death is a great desert. And because it is full of dangerous relations, even if it is the holy Kingdom, the God of the powerful can not go deep. But not every place in the desert is full of danger. "


    "That''s not the soul skill. It''s in that not dangerous space. I went in by accident before. " At this point, Wen Yi''s face is not good-looking.


    "Why do you have so many encounters? The skill of soul attack is the Shengjing vein, and you are lucky, aren''t you Murong Yu looks at Wen Yi light to say. But he also sympathized with Wen Yi. Although this guy always encounters good things, these good things have nothing to do with him.


    "I can''t bear to mention the past. That skill is very powerful. If you go, we''ll set out immediately. " Wen Yi''s face was a little gloomy, but he soon changed the topic.


    "Go, why not?" Murong Yu smiles. No matter whether it is the soul skill or not, he has no loss. Anyway, he is going to leave Baiyang city.


    "We''re gone. What about the veins here?" Gongsun Ningyu is worried.


    Wen Yi light smile: "there is dragon teach to help us guard, what method than this to safety insurance?"


    This vein outside don''t know who didn''t know, huge and incomparable dreamland, even a trace of heaven and earth vitality didn''t leak out. As long as there is no accident, the people of dragon sect will not find this vein.


    However, before leaving, they still collected a lot of Shengjing. After all, Shengjing is needed everywhere in the divine world. Although murongyu does not need Shengjing, Gongsun Ningyu and Wenyi do. Moreover, when walking in the holy world, holy crystal is hard currency, and everyone must have holy crystal. Otherwise, sometimes you don''t even have a chance to enter the city.


    After collecting a large number of Shengjing, the three men re entered the Hetu Luoshu, and then left the cangyan mountains with a teleportation. After the cangyan mountains came out, Wenyi and murongyu shot towards the desert of death.


    As for Li Dehe, Fang Tian and them? Murongyu wants to go back and kill them all. But he doesn''t have that strength at the moment. Therefore, they can only be "a gentleman''s revenge is not too late for ten years".


    Although it''s a bit like the style of the weak, Murong murongyu will come back to Baiyang City sooner or later. The revenge is sure to come.


    All the way north.


    This is the first time murongyu left Baiyang city and wandered in the holy world. As he passed by more and more places, he gradually felt the greatness of the holy world.


    For many days, they have gone beyond the distance between the sacred world and the demon land. But in the holy world, it is still in the territory of the holy kingdom of nine Yin.


    Moreover, it is still in Pingyang mansion.


    The holy world was divided by big powers. Every saint state is made up of innumerable large states. There are innumerable counties in every big state, and the prefecture is under them.


    Baiyang city is one of the most common cities in Pingyang Prefecture. This kind of city is insignificant in the whole nine Yin holy kingdom.


    In this process, murongyu and his family passed through several cities. However, they are all lower level cities than Baiyang City, and they have never met a second city of the same level as Baiyang city. Not to mention the city is more advanced than Baiyang city.There is only one city in Pingyang mansion, which is higher than Baiyang city!


    Pingyang city is the political center of Pingyang Prefecture. The leader of Pingyang city is the leader of Pingyang Prefecture. He is not only powerful, but also powerful!


    The target of murongyu is Pingyang city. Of course, they are still far away from Pingyang city. At their current speed, they may not be able to reach it even if they fly for decades.


    Therefore, they have to use the transmission array.


    Originally, Baiyang city also has a transmission array. But murongyu did not dare to go back. As for other small cities, there is no teleport at all.


    "Ahead is the city of heavenly fire. As long as you enter the sky fire city and use the teleportation array, we will soon reach Pingyang city. And then in Pingyang city. It won''t take months to reach the desert of death. " Wenyi suddenly stopped and looked ahead.


    From a distance, a huge city even bigger than Baiyang city appeared in sight. However, it is different from Baiyang city. From a distance, the whole Tianhuo city seems to be in a huge brazier, surrounded by flaming flames.


    "The whole city has a barbecue? What''s in it, master? " Gongsun Ningyu asked strangely.


    "These are not ordinary flames, but heavenly fires. The power of fire attribute is very strong. Therefore, it attracts a lot of fire attribute saints to practice here. And the city of heavenly fire has a special means, in the city will not be baked by heavenly fire


    "So, Tianhuo city is much stronger than Baiyang city. We need to keep a low profile. " After a few words of advice to murongyu, Wenyi flies forward again.


    Before they got close, murongyu and his wife felt a wave of fire coming. For a moment, they were in the middle of fireworks.


    And as they approached Skyfire, they found fire on the ground. It''s burning like a huge brazier. Even the surrounding void is full of flames. With a slight slip of your finger, sparks will come out of the void due to friction.


    Even if you swipe quickly, flames will burn directly in the void.


    Because the three of them are very fast, behind them is a long flame... Friction fire.


    "Legend has it that once upon a time, Skyfire was just a tiny town. But suddenly one day the sky fire fell and killed countless saints. After countless years, some powerful people built the city of heavenly fire here. Finally, it gradually developed into the present scale. "


    Gongsun Ningyu felt the sky fire around him, but he didn''t agree: "these sky fires are not so good. How did they kill many people?"


    With a smile, Wen Yi explained, "what we see now is the sky fire suppressed by the powerful. It is said that even the holy king can be easily burned to death if it is a real sky fire. Ordinary people don''t dare to get close at all. "


    Gongsun Ningyu''s face slightly changed: "in case the seal is loose or even broken at this time, aren''t we..."


    "If our luck is really that bad..."


    Boom!


    Wen Yi''s speech has not finished, a burst of startling huge sound fiercely spread from the sky fire city in front. Shengsheng swallowed back the words behind Wenyi.


    The three were surprised and looked up. But I saw the sky fire on the ground in front of me. Even more, they saw that the whole huge Skyfire city had been impacted by the sudden eruption of Skyfire and flew up to the sky.


    A vast and incomparable dangerous breath swept from afar, where the void seemed to be ignited in general, burning up quickly.


    The strong breath of death immediately enveloped murongyu''s heart.


    "We''re not so lucky, are we?"


    Murong feather three people instantly suddenly retreat, and Murong feather is said with a bitter smile. He''s ready to enter the river. Otherwise, at the speed of the three of them, they will not be able to retreat safely.


    "Look, what''s that?" At this time, Gongsun Ningyu suddenly exclaimed.


    A big blue hand suddenly appeared under the sky fire City, holding the huge sky fire city. All the forces burst out and wrapped up the whole sky fire city.


    Because of these forces, although the whole city of Tianhuo was shaken up into the sky, there was no abnormality in it, not even a tremor.


    It is conceivable that this big hand is terrible.


    After holding Tianhuo City, the big hand suddenly turned over and pressed down.


    All of a sudden, the original spray out, the raging fire will be suppressed quickly retracted. In this process, Tianhuo city also slowly falls down from the sky. Finally, it stands firmly between heaven and earth again.The sky fire was easily suppressed by the big blue hand. Not only the sky fire under the sky fire City, but all the sky fires in this area have been suppressed.


    Murongyu''s face was full of horror. They were all overwhelmed by the strength of the big hand.

 Chapter 1292

    "What level of strength is that big blue hand? Even the erupting sky fire was suppressed in an instant? " Murongyu was shocked. Although the big hand appeared in his sight, murongyu didn''t see the power of the big hand.


    Maybe it''s just because the big blue hand is not really there, but just the power of the seal.


    Murongyu thought that the big blue hand should be the one who suppressed Tianhuo and established Tianhuo city. Only that great power has the power to suppress the endless sky fire.


    "Do we want to go into Skyfire?" Gongsun Ningyu looks at murongyu and Wenyi white. After that scene, she was really scared.


    "Go, why not? We''re just passing by. We''ll send it directly and leave. " Murong Yu said with a smile.


    "What if the fire breaks out again? What if the big hand can''t suppress it? Don''t we just... "Gongsun Ningyu said hesitantly.


    "There are so many if''s, if that''s true, then our luck is really bad to the extreme." Wenyi could not help shaking his head, and then soared to the sky, flying towards the city of heavenly fire.


    In addition to the three of them, there are many other people going to Tianhuo city. Some of them, like murongyu, were overwhelmed by the sudden outbreak of Tianhuo City, and some even retreated.


    But the vast majority of people are brave, not afraid. Even, what puzzled Gongsun Ningyu was that no one escaped from Tianhuo city after what had just happened.


    Although there are also people who leave Tianhuo City, they are just people who leave normally, not like people who escape.


    "Are they not afraid of death?" Gongsun Ningyu doesn''t understand, but he still follows Murong Yu to fly away towards the city of heavenly fire.


    After the sky fire erupted, the surrounding temperature was higher, and more flames were drawn where people passed. But the void did not burn.


    Moreover, although the temperature of these flames is high, they are still within the range of saints. However, the closer to Tianhuo City, the more powerful the fire attribute is.


    The vitality of fire. Tianhuo city is absolutely the holy land for the cultivation of fire saints.


    The entrance fee of Shengjing for one person!


    The cost is not generally high. But now murongyu three people have Shengjing, but do not care about these.


    After paying the entrance fee, they entered the city of heavenly fire.


    "How lively


    Just entering the city of heavenly fire, Gongsun Ningyu couldn''t help being surprised. There are more people coming and going in Tianhuo city than in Baiyang city. Moreover, Murong Yu also found that the city of heavenly fire is similar to the ordinary city, and the temperature is not very high because there is heavenly fire below.


    Even if it is a pseudo saint, there is no discomfort living here.


    It''s just that the fire attribute in the city is thousands of times stronger than that outside!


    "Let''s go straight to the teleport and get out of here." It seems that Wenyi has been to Tianhuo city before, and takes murongyu to the teleportation array quickly.


    "The sky fire just came out. Why didn''t the people here do anything? It doesn''t seem to be affected at all? " Gongsun Ningyu asks murongyu.


    Murong Yu shook his head. He didn''t know the problem.


    "Little girl, is this your first time to Tianhuo city?" At this time, a voice of some old came.


    Murongyu and others turn to look at the past, but they see a red faced old man looking at Gongsun Ningyu with a smile. And without waiting for Gongsun Ningyu to reply, he went on to say: "the city of heavenly fire is one of the safest cities in the holy world. Even if the sky fire broke out outside, it would not affect the sky fire city. Because Tianhuo city is the seal of suppressing Tianhuo! "


    "Do you mean the powerful man used to suppress the sky fire?" Murong Yu gave the old man a little fist, then asked.


    The glowing old man nodded and continued, "it''s true. The sky fire breaks out every once in a while. However, every time it broke out, the seal left by the powerful man was automatically broken out to suppress the supreme fire. Although Tianhuo is terrible, it is far less powerful than that one. "


    "Since that powerful man can suppress the sky fire easily, why not annihilate it directly? Is it just for the saints to practice? Or is it that the powerful can''t annihilate these fires? "


    Murongyu''s rhetorical question, asked the old dumb, do not know how to answer. In fact, who can know the reason why the powerful man did so?


    Immediately, the old man said with a smile: "the hearts of those strong people are not what we can figure out. Since you have come to the city of heavenly fire, why don''t you stay in the city for a while? I have a house to rent. It''s absolutely cheap. "Smell speech, Murong feather three people can''t help but a falter. Feelings this old man came to say so much, just to sell the house?


    "What''s the cheap way? And what''s the advantage of living here? " Murong Yu can''t help looking at the old man with a funny look.


    "It''s definitely cheaper than staying in an inn. And our dreamland is quiet and elegant. We only need 100000 pieces of Shengjing every month. " The old man with red face immediately introduced his house. He said that his house should only be in the sky, but not in the world.


    Murong Yu, with a black face, looked at the old man with disdainful eyes: "one hundred thousand pieces of Shengjing for a month? You might as well grab it. "


    Gongsun Ningyu and Wenyi nodded in agreement. This price can buy a house in Baiyang city.


    The old man with a red face shook his head and said with a smile: "wrong, we are better than robbing! Even if you want to stay in an inn, you need ten thousand pieces of Shengjing for one night. And the environment of the inn is not so good. Most importantly, the array of our houses is hundreds of times better than that of the inn. A night''s stay here is worth a month''s practice outside. "


    Seeing murongyu''s puzzled appearance, the red faced old man continued to speak


    It turns out that Tianhuo city is different from other cities. Here, every building was built when the city of heavenly fire was built.


    Every house is connected with the city of heavenly fire, which is a part of the whole city of heavenly fire. There are one or more arrays in these houses.


    These arrays can be directly connected with the sky fire under the sky fire city. These arrays have no other functions. Their only function is to purify the power of heavenly fire for cultivation.


    The power refined by the array is not only suitable for people with fire attribute, but also can be cultivated by anyone. Moreover, it is countless times faster than absorbing the energy of heaven and earth.


    It''s equivalent to the spirit gathering array, but the things gathered are much stronger than the general vitality of heaven and earth.


    There are many houses in Tianhuo City, but there are only so many houses with array. Therefore, as time goes by, the price of the house is getting higher and higher.


    Even now, even if you have money, you can''t buy a house in Tianhuo city. Because Tianhuo city can''t be expanded, even if you can build a house on the former open space, future generations can''t set up that kind of array


    "So good?" Murongyu looks at the old man with half faith.


    The old man with red light on his face immediately laughed: "Tianhuo city is famous in the holy world. Haven''t you heard of it before?"


    Murong Yu was silent immediately. It was not long before he ascended to the holy world. He must have never heard of it. Although Gongsun Ningyu was a native of the holy world, their status was too low to know. As for Wenyi? He was just an immortal before, and he didn''t know it at all.


    "Moreover, the sky fire will erupt again in a period of time! At that time, the power purified by the array is more powerful, and it is possible to search for treasure in the sky fire. "


    Into the sky fire... Murong Yu''s heart moves.


    "The sky fire is so terrible, isn''t it to seek death to enter the sky fire?" Murongyu has not spoken, Gongsun Ningyu first asked her questions.


    "After a period of time, there will be a decline period in the sky fire. With the seal of the powerful, ordinary people can also enter the sky fire. Besides, there are many treasures that are more suitable for cultivation. Every time, many people get a lot. "


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the essence of his eyes flickered.


    For him, these forces suitable for cultivation have no temptation. He has a crush on Skyfire.


    He has seen the horror of Tianhuo before. If he can refine these forces, his strength will be improved quickly.


    And he can also use the power of fire to refine the body. He is a "chaotic celestial body", but his physical body is the same as that of ordinary saints, and has no advantage at all.


    He has been looking for ways to improve the physical level, but there has been no suitable strength. Now he has a chance.


    "How''s it going? I want to stay here for a while. What do you think? " Murongyu looks at Wenyi. As for Gongsun Ningyu, he did not need to ask. Because Gongsun Ningyu will follow him wherever he goes.


    Wenyi pondered for a moment, then nodded.


    Immediately, the red faced old man took murongyu and went back: "three, my surname is ye. You can call me old ye or old Ye. I don''t know what level of house you need? The lowest level and the worst one only needs 10000 pieces of Shengjing for one month, the better one only needs 50000, and the best one needs 100000 for one month. "Good black... Murongyu has a black face.


    Murongyu three people discussed, and finally decided to have a better, that is, medium-sized house. Then they were taken to an independent house by old man Ye.


    The house is not big, it is only a few hundred square meters at most. This also let murongyu three people really realize what is called an inch of land and an inch of gold.


    Fifty thousand inferior Shengjing, you can buy a mansion in Baiyang City, and it''s permanent. Here, 50000 Shengjing can only live for one month.

 Chapter 1293

    Although the yard is not big, there are more than ten rooms. Anyway, there''s nothing to do about it. Murongyu chose a room and went in to practice, experiencing the mysteries of the array in the house.


    At this time, Murong Yu sits on the bed, his mind escapes, feeling the array.


    After a while, murongyu was clear at a glance.


    There is only one array in the whole house where he lives. The endless fire attribute of heaven and earth vitality is constantly extracted from the bottom of the earth by the array, which fills the whole room.


    Murong Yu can easily feel that the fire attribute of his room is at least ten times stronger than that of the street outside.


    In fact, when Murong Yu entered the gate of the house, he found it. But maybe it''s because of the array, no matter how rich the fire attribute elements inside the house are, they will never escape to the outside of the house, even a trace.


    "Well?"


    When Murong Yu was studying what was special about this array, a look of surprise flashed across his face.


    "Hetu, what level of fire are these sky fires? It''s so much stronger than the usual fire? "


    What murongyu said about ordinary fire is not the common fire in the mortal world. He refers to the ordinary fire in the holy world. These ordinary fires can easily wipe out the super power of quasi holy land.


    But today''s sky fire is much more powerful than those ordinary flames. If the power of ordinary fire is one, the sky fire murongyu feels now is at least 1000, even tens of thousands.


    "Tianhuo, there are two kinds of understanding. One is fire from outside the sky. It''s the fire that comes into our world from beyond. It''s terrible. Another kind of understanding is the Tianhuo clan. And it''s obvious that the people of the world regard the sky fire in the sky fire city as a fire from outside the sky. "


    It is not difficult for Murong Yu to understand tianwaihuo.


    The so-called "beyond the sky" means beyond the sky and beyond the world. Like the sun, the stars and so on above the sky. None of these exist in murongyu''s world. Skyfire also belongs to this level.


    However, murongyu, a member of the Tianhuo clan, is hard to understand.


    "There are hundreds of millions of races in the holy world..."


    "Wait... Isn''t there only three races in the holy world? Saints, Terrans and demons Murongyu quickly interrupted the river map. He Tu''s words seriously distorted his world outlook.


    Hetu sneered: "who told you that there are only three races in heaven? But you''re right to say that. Terrans and demons are all races rising from the lower world. And the holy people are the aborigines of the original holy world. "


    "You think the saints are just a race? It''s all inclusive and there are countless races. The human race, the dragon race, the Phoenix race, and so on... "


    Murong yudun was in a mess in the wind.


    He always thought that there were only Terran and demon races in the holy race. It''s just that it''s too powerful. But now I know that there are so many races in Shengzong... It''s normal for these races to join hands to suppress the rising Terrans and demons from the lower world.


    "The heavenly fire clan is one of the holy clans. But there is no comparison with the prosperity of the Terran demon race. There are even fewer people in the Tianhuo group than in the dragon and Phoenix groups. However, although there are few people in Tianhuo clan, their strength is extremely terrible. It is said that the babies born to the Tianhuo clan will have the strength of immortality and Xuansheng. Even higher


    Murong Yu is stunned. Is the Tianhuo clan too rebellious? Even the strong dragon clan is not so rebellious.


    Of course, perhaps it was because they were too rebellious that they did not have many people.


    "No, Hetu, do you mean that there may be strong people who suppress the Tianhuo clan under the city of Tianhuo?" Murong feather fierce reaction came over, surprised asked a way.


    "I''m almost sure that the downtrodden are the strong ones of the Tianhuo clan. If it had been an ordinary sky fire, it would have been burnt out long ago. Only the strong of Tianhuo clan can survive for a long time. And even the power of the Terran can''t annihilate it. "


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkled, and a smile appeared on his face: "Hetu, don''t tell me what you think now is the same thing as what I think."


    "You think exactly what I think."


    Then they laughed at each other.


    What do they think? So happy? He Tu appeared in front of Murong Yu and said with a dignified face: "use the strong of Tianhuo clan to refine his body, or even directly refine his power. If you can succeed, your strength will soar. However, the strength of the strong Tianhuo clan must be extremely strong, we need to be careful. Otherwise, we will be doomed. "Murongyu nodded solemnly. Although strength is important, the most important thing is life.


    They even want to use the power of the strong of Tianhuo clan to improve their own realm! Of course, this is just an idea, and there are still many restrictions to implement it.


    Now, for example, they don''t know how to get down there. However, in the near future, people can go deep into the earth? Then murongyu can go down.


    "According to my observation, the whole sky fire city is a huge array, which suppresses the strong people of the sky fire clan underground. Each house in the city is a small array, which is integrated with the whole city and complements each other. The most important thing is that every small array in the city constantly extracts the power from the strong members of the Tianhuo clan and provides it to Tianhuo city. "


    Murongyu''s face was slightly on one side. The powerful man of the Terran who suppressed the strong of the Tianhuo clan was really terrifying. He used the power of the strong of the Tianhuo clan to suppress the strong of the Tianhuo clan.


    As long as the strong of Tianhuo clan does not die, the power of Tianhuo city will not be cut off. And the power of the seal is constantly lost, and the strong of Tianhuo clan can''t get out of trouble.


    Unless someone breaks the seal. It''s just that, after countless years, no one has broken the seal. It seems that the strong of the Tianhuo clan can only be sealed and suppressed with tears streaming down their faces, speechless.


    However, this powerful member of the Tianhuo clan can only be suppressed without being killed. We can imagine how powerful he is. If one day out of trouble, it must be a great disaster for the Terran.


    The power extracted from the array can be much stronger than that from outside. Wenyi and Gongsun Ningyu are both seizing the time to practice. However, these forces have no effect on murongyu. It''s just a drop in the ocean.


    So he left the house and wandered around the city. In this process, he saw the increasing number of strong people in Tianhuo City, including some strong people. And these people are not just saints of fire.


    It must be close to the decline period of sky fire. These people are coming from all sides to look for treasure.


    Murongyu came back after a little familiarity in Tianhuo city. But I met old man ye at the door.


    The old man with a red face was catching several people cheating. Murong Yu understood as soon as he heard that the goods were bragging about his house.


    "The old man''s origin is not simple. How can he have so many real estate in the sky fire city? Besides, this guy seems to be wandering outside all day, so there is no need to practice. "


    Murongyu leans against the gate and looks at the old man Ye''s spitting and boasting.


    "Hetu, do you think anyone can hide their strength? Not even the light of power? " Looking at the faint light of an ordinary saint on old man ye, Murong Yu doubts the strength of the goods.


    "There should be. You can''t imagine the means of some super powers." He Tu replied.


    "Do you think this old man is some super strong man?"


    "I can''t see." He Tu replied honestly.


    After looking at old man ye for a long time, the more I look at him, the more I feel that this guy is not simple. If he is a saint, how can he own so many houses?


    Because in less than half a day, many people were fooled by him.


    "We''ll take this room and ask them to move." At this time, old man Ye fooled a group of people to come. Seven or eight people were fierce. When they passed the house where murongyu lived, a big man glanced at the house where murongyu lived, and then yelled at old man Ye.


    Murongyu showed a smile on his face, didn''t speak, just looked at old man Ye lightly.


    "The house is occupied. I''m sorry Old man Ye looks the same.


    "Old man, we want this house." Another big man gave a cold drink. At the same time, he came to murongyu.


    "Boy, you''d better get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. " At the same time, the big man has reached out and grasped Murong Yu.


    Murongyu still keeps his realm in the realm of saints, while the great man who makes the move is a high-level great saint with extremely fast speed. In a flash, the big hand has caught murongyu in front of him.


    Murongyu''s eyes were cold. The power of the Great Han is not just to capture murongyu, but to kill murongyu. However, murongyu was still standing in place, as if frightened.


    Cough


    At this time, the leaf old man quickly dry cough. Then, a big red hand quickly condensed over the house behind murongyu.


    Before old man Ye''s dry cough fell, the big hand had been quickly photographed."Bang", the big man was shot out directly.


    "You guys, Tianhuo city can''t do it at will. Otherwise, it will lead to natural punishment. " Ye old man dry cough, a smile looked at that was photographed fly out, was photographed repeatedly spit blood of the big man.


    All of them looked at the big bloody hand above the sky, and they could feel that it could kill them. It was just a slap.


    Murong Yu''s eyes also skimmed a touch of fine awn. He clearly felt that the big hand was controlled by old man Ye. This guy is getting more and more mysterious.

 Chapter 1294

    "Old man, you want to die!"


    The big red hand above the sky disappeared while the people were still shocked. When the big hand disappeared, a big man roared and chopped old man Ye.


    Old man Ye is just an ordinary saint. Of course, this is what he shows. And the big man is the great sage.


    Even just in front of a flower, the big hand has been chopped down, will be old man ye to split in two.


    Murongyu looks at old man ye with twinkling eyes and doesn''t help him. Because he believes that old man Ye is not just an ordinary saint. What''s more, there was no nervous color on the old man''s face at this time, and he still had a face full of smile.


    Whoa!


    Just as old man Ye was about to be chopped to death by a big man, a sharp and piercing look came from the distance.


    Hearing this sound, all the people in the room were clapping in their hearts. Because at this moment, their hearts are covered by the extremely dangerous breath of terror.


    The dazzling light comes, the big man seems to be shining his eyes in general, the action in his hand has stopped for a moment.


    At this time, everyone saw a silver sword light breaking through the obstacles of the void in front of the Han.


    The big man was obviously surprised. He was about to chop the sword light. However, just as he had a knife in his hand, the light of the sword had passed him and disappeared.


    So the big man stood in the same place, looking at the direction of the sword light, with a look of shock. But his big hand was stopped in the void, even the power was taken back.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Seeing that the big man kept this posture all the time, some of his companions were puzzled. Immediately, a man stepped forward, slapped the man on the shoulder, and asked: "isn''t it dead?"


    Bang!


    Just as the man''s big hand touched the man''s shoulder, the man''s body suddenly broke. But when they saw that pieces of flesh and bone were cut into the same size, they burst out in all directions as if they had exploded.


    "This The man who patted the man''s shoulder with his hand was directly shocked. His face was pale, and his eyes looked at the fragments in all directions. His body trembled involuntarily.


    So did the others, one by one with a look of horror.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his face flashed a trace of surprise. Just now, he clearly saw that the man''s body was divided into 10 million pieces of the same size on average.


    What''s more, the strangest thing is that this man was dismembered in such a way that his blood didn''t drip out.


    This is just a sword light power! What is the level of existence of the strong man? How could it be so horrible?


    Poop!


    With a dull sound, the man who patted the man with his hand sat down on the ground. And then his eyes, straight so faint.


    I was stunned.


    The other men were not good enough to come here. They looked frightened and their legs trembled. Only old man Ye was still smiling and his face didn''t change.


    "If you dare to fight in Tianhuo City, there will be no amnesty!" At this time, a group of several people from afar step by step, indifferent, murderous looking at the few big men.


    Five strong men of undead!


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank. It''s not because these people are very strong. The strong in the undead world are not qualified for murongyu to make such a response.


    The reason why murongyu felt shocked was because of the identities of these people. The guards!


    Yes, they all wear uniform clothes. It''s not the city guard. What is it? In the same level of Baiyang City, those who are strong in the undead world are already the ancestors. The city guards are just some low-level saints.


    In Tianhuo City, the city guards are at the level of immortality. How strong is Skyfire?


    Smell speech, these big men are about to be scared to death. One by one, I had to be frightened.


    "He is your example! I''m afraid you''ve learned a lesson. Get out of Tianhuo city immediately. You can never step into Tianhuo city from now on, or you''ll be killed. "


    A guard like a leader gave a cold drink! At the same time, he reached out and grabbed one of them.


    The man was surprised and wanted to resist, but he found that he could not resist at all. So in a flash, he was caught by the city guard.Then he felt himself rising up


    Shua, the big man was thrown out of the city like garbage by the city guards. At the same time as this man started, several other city guards also started. Even those who catch and kick will throw these people out directly.


    After throwing all these fierce men out of the city, the city guards didn''t look at murongyu. They just came to old man ye and saluted respectfully, then quickly disappeared in the city.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu is more and more suspicious of the identity of his old man Ye.


    From the beginning to the end, old man Ye''s face was covered with a smile.


    After the city guards left, old man Ye just glanced at murongyu and turned to leave.


    Murongyu rushed to catch up: "old man ye, don''t you have anything to say?"


    Old man Ye looked at murongyu in astonishment: "what do you want me to say?"


    "Like the big red hand, like the city guard, like your hidden strength." Murongyu looked at old man ye and said his question directly.


    Ha ha


    Old man Ye just smiles and says, "there''s nothing to say. That big red hand is an ability of every room array. I am the owner of the room, so I can use them naturally. As for the city guards, you also know that they are the city guards. They have the obligation to maintain law and order in Tianhuo city. So it''s normal for them to do it. "


    After a pause, old man Ye looked at murongyu with suspicious eyes: "young man, your eyes are so bad when you are young. Old man, I''m just a first-class saint. How can I hide my strength?"


    Murong Yu a face black line of looking at the leaf old man, in the heart belly Fei a few words: "install, you continue to install."


    "Young man, take time to practice. It''s not cheap to buy 50 thousand pieces of crystal a month. I''m going home for dinner. " After that, old man Ye left.


    "You know it''s expensive. Why do you charge so much?" However, Murong Yu followed suit step by step. He must find out the secret of old man Ye today.


    "Old man ye, how long have you been in Tianhuo city?"


    "The old man has been in this city for half his life." At the same time of answering, old man Ye kept on walking.


    "Do you know the origin of the city of fire? And then there was the decline of Skyfire. As a landlord, you should tell me that, right Murong Yu gradually inquires about the identity of old man Ye.


    "According to the legend, the city of heavenly fire is the city of heavenly fire that came from heaven and was finally suppressed by powerful people. As for the sky fire, it''s the same every once in a while, but no one knows why. "


    Murong Yu said with a smile: "old man ye, is it really Tianhuo? Or something else? Like a strong man? "


    Smell speech, leaf old man''s eyes flashed a very obscure essence awn. And the figure that he has been walking is almost imperceptible. However, all this was seen by Murong Yu who had been watching him.


    "The old man must know the secret." Murongyu thought in his heart, but at this time old man ye said: "young man, I haven''t heard of what you said about the strong."


    When he said that, old man Ye stopped, turned his head to murongyu, and said in a deep voice, "young man, there are some things you shouldn''t know, you''d better not mix them in, or the disaster will come out of your mouth. To be a man, we should have self-knowledge and do our duty well. Don''t meddle in other things. "


    The warning is very strong. Moreover, after finishing these words, old man Ye''s figure disappeared in murongyu''s sight. Even murongyu didn''t know where old man ye had gone.


    Even if it is the technique of looking at breath, you can''t see the breath left by old man ye in the void.


    Murong Yu was surprised, but then he reacted. If old man Ye is really a super strong man, he can suppress his strength and pretend to be just like a real first-class saint. Naturally, he has the ability to restrain his breath.


    "Hetu, what kind of existence do you think this old man Ye is?" Murong Yu has some drumming in his heart.


    "If he really suppressed the realm, then he is absolutely a super strong man, extremely strong! You can''t be provoked. "


    absolutely! Super strong! Very strong! Don''t provoke!


    This is the first time that Hetu has such a high opinion of a person. However, the higher the evaluation, the greater the pressure on murongyu.


    "This man is extremely dangerous. Don''t touch him if you have nothing to do. Otherwise, once he knows your secret, you can''t escape. " He Tu warned."If you dare to make up your mind, I''ll kill you." Murong feather light a smile, don''t care about of say. The stronger the old man Ye is, the greater the pressure on him, but the greater the motivation.


    These people, even the existence of the dominant level, will be the stepping stone for Murong Yu to become the strongest. Sooner or later, he will step on it.


    "Tianhuo city has such strong people. It seems that we should be careful in the future. Don''t capsize in the gutter Murong Yu thought in his heart and turned his head and walked back.


    Although he doesn''t care about it on the surface, if he is such a person, how can he live to the present?


    "It''s interesting, young man. It''s really interesting. There are space treasures no less intelligent than human beings. Treasures of this level are the most precious in the holy world. "


    What murongyu doesn''t know is that old man Ye didn''t really leave, but he was watching him in the dark. If murongyu knew that old man ye could see the river map Luoshu, would he be scared?

 Chapter 1295

    With the decline of Skyfire coming, more and more people pour into Skyfire city. Even at the end of the day, these people who enter the city of Skyfire can''t settle down at all. Let alone murongyu who has a house, even ordinary houses don''t exist.


    We can imagine how many people have flocked to the city.


    Because of the mysterious old man ye, murongyu is quite honest these days, just quietly practicing in the house. No way, since he guessed the strength of old man ye, he always felt that there was a pair of eyes watching him in the dark, which made him dare not make small moves.


    Originally, murongyu wanted to study those arrays to see if he could find anything from them. However, he was always on guard against old man Ye.


    Boom!


    On this day, the underground sky fire erupted again. However, it is no surprise that no matter how fierce the sky fire is, the sky fire city is easily repressed again.


    In the house, Murong Yu didn''t even open his eyes when he heard the fire.


    "It used to erupt once every three days, but now it erupts once a day. I''m afraid the weakening period is coming." Murong Yu thought in his heart, more and more expected.


    It turned out that three days after living in Tianhuo City, Tianhuo erupted again. That time, it directly scared the three people who didn''t know. But when old man Ye told him that this was the normal situation before Tianhuo''s decline, they calmed down. By now, they are used to it. Because they feel the power of Skyfire.


    In other words, the powerful means left behind by the great power of suppressing Skyfire are powerful and rebellious.


    Boom


    On this day, after suppressing the eruption of the sky fire, the center of the sky fire city suddenly came out with a huge sound. Only a portal is slowly forming.


    This portal is the transmission array that transmits to the bottom of the earth. If you want to enter Skyfire, you have to go down from here. Otherwise, it is impossible to reach the sky fire.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At the same time of the formation of the transmission array, most of the people in Tianhuo city moved. One by one, they spread out and shot towards the portal. And after the portal took shape, many saints and strong men rushed in.


    Murongyu three also came to the portal. Why is it just nearby? Because there are too many people to go directly to the past.


    "You should be careful when you enter the sky fire. You may not be together." Before entering the portal, murongyu orders Gongsun and Ningyu.


    When he saw the portal, Murong Yu felt that the place where they went in this time might be an independent space. In this way, the space is generally transmitted immediately.


    Moreover, everyone has his own chance, and murongyu doesn''t want to take Gongsun Ningyu with him all the time. In that way, the rain will turn into a flower in the greenhouse, which can''t grow up.


    Shua


    After that, Murong Yu stepped into the portal. After the scene changed for a while, Murong Yu came to a strange space.


    Fire!


    The sky, the earth and even the void are all fire. This is the world of fire. However, these fires are like earthly flames, which have no effect on Murong Yu.


    However, to murongyu''s surprise, his space is just like a world. There are mountains and water, but it''s all flames. Fire and water flow in the river


    "This should be a space of its own, a space formed by the strong of the Tianhuo clan, or a space opened up by the powerful of the human race to suppress the strong of the Tianhuo clan."


    When murongyu looked at the surrounding environment, he Tu said in a deep voice in his mind.


    "Now is probably the time when the seal is the strongest, while the Tianhuo clan is the weakest. If the sky fire erupts, the whole void will be burned and annihilated by the sky fire. So, you have to get out of here before the Tianhuo strongmen recover. "


    Murongyu nodded, identified a direction, launched the fastest speed towards the front. There may be some treasures in Skyfire space. But these treasures have no effect on murongyu.


    His only purpose here is to improve his strength! Of course, if there are some treasures on the road, he doesn''t mind collecting them. But his goal is to be the strong one of Tianhuo clan.


    When is the weakest time not to fight against the strong of the Tianhuo clan?


    Murongyu''s speed is very fast, but Tianhuo space is very big, just like a real world. Murong Yu roughly estimated that this space of heavenly fire is almost equivalent to a divine realm.


    If you create a space casually, it will be as big as the divine world, and the strength of that powerful person is too terrible. Of course, after the Tianhuo clan strongman was suppressed and sealed, the power he escaped also filled the whole Tianhuo space, which was also very powerful. But it''s not as powerful as the Terrans.It''s easier to destroy than to create. However, the space created by the Terran can not be destroyed. We can imagine the gap between them.


    More and more deep, the temperature in the void is higher and higher. Even in the end, even the void is extremely hot, and a strong man may be burned at any time.


    Murongyu continued to deepen.


    Hiss


    The air is getting hotter and hotter, and the sky fire will submerge murongyu. It''s like he''s drowning in water, but it''s not water but fire that drowns him.


    Murongyu''s Toufa couldn''t bear it at first. It was burned and turned into powder. After the hair, his body began to bear.


    Murongyu''s face was excited.


    He''s not prone to abuse. But he was happy. Because of the terrible power of the sky fire in the air. While burning murongyu, these forces also provide him with great power.


    Because of the lack of concentration of power, chaos furnace can not directly improve his realm. In fact, this is the short board of chaos furnace. We can only concentrate on one force.


    However, the power of heavenly fire is enough to refine the body.


    The voice of "hiss..." kept ringing, only Murong Yu kept emitting bursts of smoke. A burst of barbecue flavor is constantly spread out.


    "It''s the limit I''ve had." Murongyu stood still and looked ahead.


    "Do you want to refine the body first, raise the level of the body or continue to deepen?" Murongyu''s original intention is to go deep into the space of Tianhuo and find the strongman of Tianhuo clan. And then get something from the strong of the Tianhuo clan.


    Even if it is only a small scale, it contains enormous power. As long as it is refined by his chaotic furnace, his strength can be greatly improved.


    "Forget it, even if I have the Hetu Luoshu, I may not be able to get things from the strong people of the Tianhuo clan. Now let''s upgrade the physical level first." After pondering for a while, Murong Yu sat down and began to actively absorb the power of sky fire.


    Suddenly, the surrounding sky fire was absorbed by him like a tide


    Flesh and blood are constantly burned. But the power of life quickly washed a few times, the burned flesh and blood will be restored again. But after the repair, it is stronger than before.


    This is the quickest way to quickly increase the strength of the body. This is also the method that Murong Yu has been using since his cultivation.


    Otherwise, if you only use your own strength to refine slowly, you won''t see so many super powers in the world, but are their bodies just ordinary holy bodies? Even if it''s a holy king, it''s the same as zusheng.


    While murongyu uses the sky fire to refine his body, old man Ye is half lying in the yard with a smile on his face. But his eyes seem to see through time and space and see murongyu sitting on the ground practicing.


    However, seeing that murongyu boldly absorbed the sky fire to refine his body, even old man Ye couldn''t help showing his surprise.


    "It''s interesting that I don''t know what realm you can ascend the physical body to?" Old man Ye looks at murongyu with a smile, and his eyes twinkle.


    Is it appreciation? Or not? Or just curiosity? No one can see what old man Ye thinks.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, murongyu felt his soul tremble, as if he felt something.


    So he opened his eyes. Two frightful cold awns flashed away, and then he saw a strong man coming quickly from the distance.


    "Disciple of Xueyu mountain!" When he saw the figure, Murong Yu finally knew why his soul was throbbing. I feel the blood curse.


    Blood curse can not only make people in xueyushan feel murongyu. Murongyu will feel it when he is felt by the other party.


    The other side must have felt murongyu''s existence. Although I don''t know if the other side wants to kill themselves. But it doesn''t matter. People in xueyushan will be killed.


    In the heart suddenly drinks, Murong feather one step then rushed out, welcomed the blood rain mountain that great saint level strong person.


    Although the strong man in Xueyu mountain is a great saint, he is walking very hard here. Almost most of his strength is used to resist the attack of sky fire. Obviously, his purpose, like Murong Yu''s, is to refine the body and to improve the realm of the body.


    See Murong feather rush to, the corner of his mouth can''t help showing a sneer. However, his smile soon stagnated


    Boom!Murongyu stepped out and appeared in front of the great sage, with a fierce blow on his chest.


    The great sage of Xueyu mountain was shocked: "how can you be so fast here?"


    The thought just flashed in his heart, but his body had already split.


    His body is nothing more than an ordinary body. Moreover, most of his strength is resisting the burning of the sky fire, and he has no time to resist the attack of murongyu. So it was a blow.


    "Die." Murong Yu gave a loud drink, and his whole body hit him directly.


    Bang!


    The smashed body of the great sage of Xueyu mountain is directly smashed into a blood mist... Without the protection of the body, his soul is vulnerable, and he is directly caught by Murong Yu.


    Eat the soul!


    Murong Yu''s heart moves, and he devours his soul.


    Devour the soul! When seeing this scene, the old man Ye''s face in Tianhuo city changed slightly.

 Chapter 1296

    After swallowing the soul of the great sage of Xueyu mountain, Murong Yu''s soul is strengthened. Although it has no effect, it is better than nothing. Then he took a big step and flew towards the front.


    After this period of cultivation, murongyu''s body has also reached a new height, and can withstand more huge sky fire.


    However, murongyu doesn''t know that everything he does in Tianhuo space is always watched by a pair of eyes. Murongyu''s perception is very powerful. But the people who look at him are more powerful, so he can''t possibly find out, even if he is a saint of the soul.


    "Devour the soul, sanctify the soul?"


    The smile on old man Ye''s face, which kept smiling all the time, finally disappeared, but it was a touch of cold.


    Devouring the soul is more disgusting than refining the body of the enemy, which is a taboo in the holy world. Many years ago, a sanctified soul was also cultivated by devouring the souls of others.


    At the beginning, the strong man was very careful, and he was very careful not to be found by others when he devoured his soul. But as his strength grew stronger and stronger, he became more and more reckless.


    Before the strength is not strong, the strong never devour too many souls in the same place. But, gradually, he tried to get the benefits of this rapid improvement.


    In the later stage, he began to slaughter the city directly! Destroy the people in cities and devour their souls. The cruelty of the means makes people develop.


    In the end, it became a street mouse that everyone yelled at. However, for a long time, no one could help him. Because he''s so powerful.


    However, his arrogance and arrogance finally provoked a super strong man and killed him directly!


    Since then, the saints of the soul have been less popular. True, soul attack is powerful. But if you are unscrupulous, it will happen again.


    Of course, it''s one thing not to be seen. There are still many people who want to be saints of the soul, because they are too powerful.


    Old man Ye''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, but he soon regained his smiling appearance: "boy, you''d better not go astray, or your end will be miserable."


    Murong Yu doesn''t know all this. Now he had stopped again


    With the passage of time, under the gaze of old man ye, murongyu gradually approaches the area where the strong of Tianhuo clan are suppressed. In this process, murongyu''s body became more and more powerful.


    "What''s the matter? How come the deeper you go, the lower the temperature is? "


    Murongyu stood up, looking at all directions with a puzzled face. At this time, the sky fire around him is not even as good as those before. It has no effect on murongyu''s body at all.


    "Is the strong man of Tianhuo going to die?" This idea flashed in murongyu''s heart. So he got excited.


    He can''t help but be excited. Tianhuo clan strongman, a super strongman who can only suppress but can''t kill, must have extremely terrifying power in his body. And there''s a saint!


    If Murong Yu can get the holy personality of the sage of Tianhuo clan, then his strength can soar to several great realms, and reach the immortal realm and the mysterious saint realm directly.


    "Go and have a look." Murongyu''s body has been shot forward under the shaking.


    What murongyu doesn''t know is that except him, other people who enter the space of Tianhuo are still struggling. Because they didn''t feel the temperature drop.


    Murong Yu is the only one.


    Is it a conspiracy or a coincidence? Murongyu doesn''t know. Maybe someone knows


    Along the way, Murong Yu''s face became more and more confused. Because he found that the sky fire that had been burning seemed to be completely annihilated.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons! Even if the strong one of Tianhuo clan really suddenly dies, Tianhuo space can''t be like this. Therefore, murongyu has sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and wrapped it on the body surface to protect his body as much as possible. And the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron is also transformed into a censer like size, which is grasped by him.


    In addition, murongyu''s cultivation and soul are promoted to the limit by him. Once he finds something wrong, it will explode immediately! If you can fight, fight; if you can escape, flee. Because when he entered the sky fire space, he couldn''t feel the transmission point of Hetu Luoshu.


    Even the teleportation point in Skyfire space can''t feel it. Maybe it''s the strong of the Tianhuo clan that influences this space, or maybe it''s the means of the powerful of the Terran clan.


    Anyway, it''s impossible for Murong Yu to enter the space of sky fire through Hetu Luoshu.


    "This boy..." old man ye saw Murong Yu go straight ahead in the house, and he couldn''t help shaking his head. He said helplessly, "please don''t hang up, or I''ll be guilty."At this time, the void temperature around murongyu has dropped to the normal temperature outside. And the temperature continues to drop


    "It''s snowing!"


    Murong Yumeng''s body, looking at the front of the snowflakes, head a dizzy, he almost fainted.


    "Isn''t that ridiculous? Is it snowing in the sky Murong Yu rubbed his eyes and his face was unbelievable. However, when he grabbed some snowflakes from the air, he confirmed that he really didn''t have hallucinations. It really snowed here.


    And this kind of snow is different from ordinary snowflakes. When murongyu grasped in his hand, his whole arm froze in an instant. Murongyu knew that as long as he flicked, his frozen arm would be broken quickly.


    When murongyu looks at the ice and snow in front of him, there are several people frowning at murongyu in the unknown space.


    "How did a great saint come in here?" A strong man said in a deep voice, a color of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "Lao yuan, you didn''t set up a ban to prevent irrelevant people from entering here? We can''t be ruined by a mole ant. " The other one was looking at the silent middle-aged man beside him, that is, Lao yuan in his mouth.


    However, Lao yuan didn''t mind the tone of people''s words. His eyes twinkled and he looked at the shocked Murong Yu with a wonderful look.


    Lao Lin came over and looked at Lao yuan: "Lao yuan, what do you think? Does this boy have a special constitution? How dare you not fear your prohibition? "


    Other people also looked at Lao yuan. They are all strong, absolutely strong! Moreover, they even made great achievements in array and prohibition.


    Although their realm is similar to that of Lao yuan, their strength is even higher than that of Lao yuan. But if they were trapped by Lao yuan''s array and prohibition, they would be very difficult to escape.


    Among them, Lao yuan''s realm is the lowest, but his comprehensive strength is the strongest. This time their plan was extremely important to them. Lao yuan arranged a large number of arrays and prohibitions around to prevent anyone from entering.


    But murongyu is quietly entered here, even before this old yuan did not find.


    "It''s a little interesting..." old yuan''s eyes twinkled, and he seemed to pierce the void and looked at Murong Yu.


    "Well?" Murongyu suddenly found that someone seemed to be looking at him. But after he looked at it, he found nothing.


    In fact, with murongyu''s current strength, even if Lao yuan and others stand in front of him, he can''t feel their existence without eyes. The strength of these people is beyond murongyu''s expectation.


    "There is no room for error in our plan. No one can destroy it. I''m going to kill this kid. " Huangshi has a cold light in his eyes. He is about to kill Murong Yu.


    But he was stopped by Lao yuan: "this boy is very interesting, but he is just a saint. Do you think he can destroy our plan? If we do it, only the aftereffects of power can annihilate him. "


    While Huangshi kills Murong Yu, Murong Yu''s heart is enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death! What''s more, the cold hair of his whole body exploded in an instant and stood up.


    "Lao yuan, are you interested in the boy?" Huangshi took back the murderer and looked at Lao yuan with a light face. He knew that Lao yuan always wanted to find a disciple. But over the years, I have never met a suitable successor.


    "Who killed me?" Murongyu looked around warily, but still didn''t find anything.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Should I go in and have a look? At this moment, Murong Yu also has some drumming in his heart. Hesitated to leave now.


    "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son? Just go and have a look. If it''s not right, go back immediately. " Murongyu is a decisive person, and he decided to go deep in a moment.


    "It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. This boy is just looking for death." Seeing murongyu go deep, Huangshi sneers. But he didn''t want to kill murongyu.


    The temperature is getting lower and lower. At the end, murongyu''s whole body is shaking. This is not the most important thing, the most important thing is that the cold air constantly attacked his body. Not only his body was frozen, but even his strength was frozen.


    The soul is also affected.


    In the end, Murong Yu could only sacrifice the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod.


    The heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron is suspended above murongyu''s head, slightly rotating, and falling down. A chaotic fire envelops his whole body and protects him firmly.


    "Chaos fire!" When seeing the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron, Huang Shi and others were shocked, and then they were greedy.In their realm, chaos fire can be easily seen. Because chaos is so important to them! Therefore, they were greedy in the first place.


    Huangshi, in particular, is ready to move at this time, and is about to snatch the Yin Yang cauldron.


    However, murongyu didn''t feel it. He kept on going. At last, he looked at the front in horror.


    In the void ahead, a big sky fire was burning. What surprised murongyu was not the burning fire, but... It was a finger that sent out the fire every day.


    One of the fingers of the strong of Tianhuo clan!

 Chapter 1297

    A finger!


    Murongyu''s original place is extremely cold. Even though murongyu has opened the Hetu Luoshu and the heaven and earth Yinyang cauldron to protect himself, he is still a little difficult.


    Why is it so difficult? This is because the air here is too cold. The frozen murongyu''s whole body is stiff, and it''s still fragile.


    Murongyu felt that as long as he stepped a little bigger, his legs and even his body would be broken. And the snowflakes are full of terrible power, which can easily kill murongyu.


    A snowflake can easily kill the strong who can''t kill the environment, and the strong who can''t even have time to react.


    Since these snowflakes are so terrible, why is murongyu OK? Murong Yu doesn''t understand this either. Maybe it''s because of chaos fire. These snowflakes won''t fall on him at all. Otherwise, murongyu would have retreated long ago.


    As for why murongyu is so sure that the finger is the strong finger of the Tianhuo clan?


    First of all, this finger is very big. Although it''s only a finger, it''s like a small mountain, suspended in front of murongyu, burning with fire.


    With this alone, Murong Yu is not sure. But in the void near the fingers, there are no snowflakes, and they have even regained their incandescence.


    A snowflake can kill the strong, but it can''t even affect the temperature of this space. Apart from the fingers of the strong members of the Tianhuo clan, what else can it be?


    Moreover, Murong Yu clearly saw that the finger was covered by hundreds of millions of prohibitions and arrays. It''s obvious that those arrays are used to imprison this finger.


    Because Murong Yu clearly saw that there was a huge wave of power in the array, constantly impacting all kinds of arrays and prohibitions outside. Without these arrays and prohibitions, Murong Yu could not get close at all.


    It seems that the ice here is used to suppress that finger.


    "Who suppressed one of the strong fingers of the Tianhuo clan?" Murong Yu was shocked. At the same time, we were shocked by the strength of the strong man of Tianhuo clan.


    This section has been cut off. I don''t know how long my finger still has such terrible power. What if it''s the strong one of the Tianhuo clan? Moreover, this finger is just a dead thing, but the strong of Tianhuo clan is alive, just suppressed.


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Before that, he had a delusion to get a piece of the strong man of the Tianhuo clan. He thought highly of him and underestimated the real strong man of the holy world.


    What''s immortal, the ancient sage''s realm, is still just a state of being out of fashion. Compared with the real strong, even the little see the big.


    "It seems that someone is going to take this finger in." Murong Yu thought in his heart that his body had begun to regress. The super power that can suppress this finger is beyond his expectation. And once they do it, just the aftershocks of power can kill him billions of times.


    However, under the suppression of these arrays, the power of the fingers becomes weaker and weaker. Because Murong Yu clearly saw that the hot space was gradually decreasing.


    Snow and ice are gradually flooding to the fingers. Once all the fingers are submerged by snow and ice, that is the same time that the finger is completely suppressed.


    Back is much faster than forward. Soon murongyu retreated to the place he thought was safe. At least, there is no need for him to sacrifice Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding. However, he did not take back these two treasures.


    Seeing the heaven and earth yin-yang cauldron, Huangshi and other people are greedy and want to take the heaven and earth yin-yang cauldron as their own. However, although they are greedy and want to snatch, they dare not do it.


    Originally, they were surprised that Murong Yu had gone through the array and prohibition set by Lao yuan. At that time, they didn''t think much about it. They just thought that murongyu had a special constitution and ignored the array and prohibition.


    Although there is almost no such special constitution, it does not mean that there is no such constitution. A long time ago, there was this kind of evil.


    Then they saw the heaven and earth tripod. Even Hetu Luoshu.


    Now they dare not do it. Why?


    The most precious treasure with chaotic fire is rare in the holy world. It must be said that the hierarchy of holy vessels in the holy world.


    Ordinary people just know that there are six levels of sacristy from inferior to holy. But it''s not just six levels. Let''s not talk about the dominating instrument above any holy instrument. There is also the supreme instrument under the instrument of domination.


    Most people think that the sacred vessel is the supreme vessel. In fact, there are two levels of holy vessels between the holy vessels and the supreme vessels.Ancestor and chaos ancestor!


    What is ancestral utensil? In the holy world, there is a realm called zusheng, whose strength is still above the holy king. And the weapon of ancestral sage is ancestral instrument.


    There is also a chaotic ancestor above and under the supreme. And the ancestor of chaos is the weapon of the ancestor of chaos.


    In the holy world, although the holy objects are rare, but the holy world is so big, there are still many holy objects. And Zuqi is not like this.


    Because it takes a long time for ancestral utensils to be bred. The longevity of the ancestor is endless, but most of them can only give birth to one ancestral utensil, his own ancestral utensil.


    Because it''s the ancestor of this life, materials and the like need to find the best. And it costs a lot of ingenuity and so on. As a result, there are few ancestral utensils in the holy world.


    Of course, it''s not that we didn''t have many ancestors. After all, these people are only a few. However, even so, with the continuous fall of the strong, their ancestors also spread in the world. Therefore, although there are few ancestral utensils in the divine world, there are still some.


    It''s the same with chaos. However, the ancestor of chaos is much more powerful than the ancestor. Because the ancestor of chaos contains the power of chaos. Only when we reach the realm of chaos ancestor can we absorb the power of chaos.


    If there is a chaos ancestor, it is the mystery of chaos that can help the chaos ancestor to understand the state of chaos. Moreover, with the powerful power of chaos ancestor, countless people want to fight for chaos ancestor.


    Therefore, when they saw the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod, Huangshi and others were greedy. Although they are powerful, they are far behind the chaotic ancestral realm. Moreover, if there were no miracle, they would not be able to enter the chaotic ancestral realm in their lifetime.


    "A great sage, ignoring the array and prohibition, and the chaotic ancestral weapon. Is this a simple person? " When Huang Shi and others were about to start, they suddenly thought of this problem. Then... They didn''t dare to do it.


    Chaos ancestor, that''s the Lord of the holy kingdom. If they dare to move their disciples, they are looking for death! They already think that murongyu is a disciple of a certain Lord.


    Looking at the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod suspended above murongyu''s head, Huangshi was very upset. He wanted to kill murongyu and snatch the holy weapon, but he had a lot of scruples.


    "Don''t lose the big for the small! The fingers of the strong members of the Tianhuo clan are not inferior to the ordinary chaotic ancestors. As long as we take this finger off, we will have a chance to understand the mystery of chaos and break through to the realm of chaos Lao Lin looked at Huang Shi and said in a deep voice. His words were full of warning.


    Break through the chaotic ancestral realm! Are they super strong in ancestral land? It''s a terror that''s more powerful than the king.


    Among them, Huangshi is the most greedy and killer. They are really afraid of Huangshi and can''t help killing Murong Yu.


    It''s easy to kill murongyu, but if it leads to the super strong man behind him, it''s killing him. But they don''t know that there is no one behind murongyu, and they are just a little person who flies up from the lower world.


    "Take me to the ancestor of chaos, and then kill him." Huangshi said something indignantly, then sat down and stopped looking at murongyu. If he continues to watch, he is afraid of being greedy in his heart and kills Murong Yu.


    "I don''t know who will take this finger? Can you fish in troubled waters and do some good? " Murong Yu looked at the finger and thought.


    However, it is still impossible to completely suppress that finger. Murongyu simply left here first.


    After leaving this area, murongyu returned to the area full of sky fire. When he came to the limit he could bear now, Murong Yu sat down and continued to guide Tianhuo to refine his body.


    At the same time, he also separated a trace of mind to stay in the distance, observing the strong fingers of the Tianhuo clan.


    Murong Yu''s means naturally can not escape Huang Shi and others. However, Huang Shi and others just sneer and don''t mind. Because in their eyes, murongyu is not even a mole ant.


    Will it lead to the super power behind murongyu? Huangshi, they are calm. Because if a strong person of that level appears, the target will not be this finger, but the strong person of Tianhuo clan.


    With the passage of time, the fingers of the Tianhuo strongman are constantly suppressed. And murongyu is also constantly in-depth and in-depth, the body is constantly strong.


    Even now, he has been able to devour the sky fire. Flesh and blood, bones, meridians and even strength have made great progress.


    On this day, murongyu burst into black light. If you listen carefully, there are still bursts of thunder from his body. Looking at the past carefully, murongyu''s muscles trembled rapidly, and the breath of continuous enhancement spread far away."Eh, this boy is going to break through?" Seeing this scene, Huangshi and even old man ye in the city of Tianhuo were surprised.


    What surprised them was not murongyu''s breakthrough in the realm, but murongyu''s breakthrough in the body.


    "With these heavenly fires, his flesh will break through?" Huang Shi and others were surprised, but at the same time they felt incredible. Because they constantly use the sky fire to refine the body, but it is basically ineffective.

 Chapter 1298

    "There must be a way to refine the body on this boy." Seeing that murongyu''s breath is more and more powerful, Huangshi and others show their greed again.


    Even though they are powerful, the physical body is still an ordinary holy body. It''s not that they didn''t want to cultivate the body, but the body is extremely difficult to cultivate. Otherwise, there will be a large number of saints in the world who have reached the level of holy relic. No matter how bad it is, it''s also the body of the highest grade and the highest grade.


    However, there are few people in the holy world who can reach the level of inferior sacristy. You can imagine how hard it is to cultivate the body.


    One reason is that the physical body is difficult to cultivate and ascend. Most importantly, the more powerful people are, the less they want to practice. Because of their strength, ordinary people can''t break through their defense and attack their bodies.


    This is the cognition of most monks. But some super strong people know how important a strong physical body is to them.


    The stronger their physical bodies are, the stronger their strength will be.


    For example, a strong man can exert the power of "ten" under normal circumstances only on the basis that his body is an ordinary holy body.


    And if his strength can reach the level of inferior holy instrument, then he will be able to play the "11" power. If the body reaches the level of medium level, it can play a "twelve" or more powerful power.


    If in the realm of low time can not reflect the business trip do not come. But if both of them are ancestral saints or chaotic ancestral realm. Two people''s normal strength is in the "ten", but if one person''s physical body is very strong and can issue "eleven", "twelve" or more powerful strength, then the advantage is very obvious. You can kill each other easily.


    Therefore, when he saw murongyu''s body, he would break through easily, and Huang Shi and others were not calm. They also want a stronger physical body. If they can break through to inferior, intermediate and even superior products, their strength will not be doubled, but it is absolutely no problem that they are powerful.


    In fact, where did they know that murongyu had no way to cultivate his body? They don''t know that Murong Yu''s cultivation is all about fighting with his life.


    Every moment, Murong Yu is wandering between life and death. Without the power of life, Murong Yu could not cultivate his body in this way.


    Because if it can''t be repaired, murongyu will consume his own strength to repair his body. But this kind of speed is too slow, slow almost no effect. No one can practice like this.


    In fact, one of the most important reasons why murongyu''s body can rapidly improve his realm is that he is a "chaotic celestial body".


    "Chaotic celestial body", the power of life, extraordinary endurance! All three are indispensable. Without any of them, murongyu is not what he is today.


    Boom!


    Under the gaze of Huangshi and others, murongyu burst out a strong black light. A strong breath constantly spread out, shaking the world.


    "It''s at least ten times stronger than before." Looking at murongyu ''.


    I can''t help it. If it wasn''t for the unexpected strong man behind murongyu, he would have already done it.


    "The inferior body of the holy vessel is at least ten times stronger than before!" Murongyu''s thunder like voice has subsided, and the breath and light from his body have been absorbed into his body.


    Feeling the huge power in his body, murongyu showed a confident smile: "now he can easily resist the attack of low-level undead strongmen. With soul attack, I can easily kill the low-level undead strongmen! "


    Before that, murongyu''s soul attack can easily kill the strong in the undead world. But that''s when the undead don''t resist.


    Once the other party resists, murongyu''s body will be easily annihilated. And the other side''s attack distance is much longer than him. This leads to the situation that the undead can attack him, but he can''t.


    Now, murongyu can completely resist the attack of the low level undead strongman and rush to the attack range of his soul to kill him.


    As long as the other side does not immediately annihilate his body and soul, then Murong Yu will win. Because he has the power of life!


    Moreover, the lower level of the body is not so easy to kill.


    "It''s a pity that the soul hasn''t broken through yet. Otherwise, it''s as easy to kill the high-level undead realm and even the strong ones." Murongyu''s eyes twinkled with fine light.


    The typical shortage of human heart is snake swallowing elephant.


    "Don''t stop me, no matter how tough the backstage of this boy is, I''m going to do it." Seeing that murongyu is at least ten times stronger than before, Huangshi finally can''t sit still, so he has to take murongyu.Lao yuan and others are silent. In fact, they also want to win Murong Yu. Because murongyu has not only the method of chaotic ancestral utensils and rapid refining body, but also other good things. It''s worth the risk!


    Boom!


    But just as Huangshi was about to start, the various arrays and prohibitions they arranged finally succeeded in suppressing one of the strong fingers of the Tianhuo clan.


    "It''s a success at last!" The surprise on the faces of Lao yuan and others. Even Huangshi, who is ready to start, has stopped for a while. Otherwise, murongyu may be captured by him.


    "Let the boy go and get this finger first." Old Han said in a deep voice.


    Huang Shi nodded slightly and gave Murong Yu a deep look, as if he wanted to keep him in mind. Then the body shape shakes, and Lao Lin and others rush to the finger which is suppressed by them.


    "Boy, I''ll take you down after I finish this finger." Huangshi sneered in his heart, but soon he began to laugh. Because he saw murongyu coming towards him.


    Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone? Can Huangshi be unhappy?


    At the same time that finger was suppressed, Murong Yu''s idea of staying there was also discovered. At that moment, he just hesitated for a moment, then spread out his body and flew away.


    But he didn''t know that he was entering the tiger''s mouth at this time and sent himself to a super strong man.


    Tianhuo City, seeing Murong Yu walking towards Huangshi and others, old man ye can''t help but hold his forehead with both hands. He can''t look directly at him.


    "This boy is just delivering goods to the door! Do you want to give him a warning? " Old man Ye flashed this idea in his heart, and then he began to laugh.


    The unknown is the most fun. He wants to see that murongyu can save his life or escape in the hands of several super powers such as Huangshi.


    Under the suppression of innumerable arrays, the giant finger of Tianhuo clan, like a mountain, is quietly suspended in the void at this time. All the flames that had been burning had been suppressed.


    Even the huge ocean like fluctuations are gone. At this time, this finger is like a dead object, without any movement.


    When murongyu came to the neighborhood, he happened to see Huang Shi and others rushing to that finger. This is the first time Murong Yu has seen Huang Shi and others.


    A total of four people, or the elderly, or middle-aged men. The light on the body is extremely strong and dazzling. Like the light on the sky, it shines in murongyu''s eyes.


    Under this dazzling light, murongyu could not see them clearly. Even his eyes were black.


    The strength of these four people is absolutely the most powerful people he has ever seen. Murong Yu was shocked, and then he looked at the broken finger.


    It''s all black!


    It''s not that the power of that finger is black. And it''s too strong. Murongyu''s eyes are black immediately.


    Murongyu was more and more shocked.


    This section of severed finger is definitely stronger than Huangshi and others, and more than ten times stronger than a hundred times!


    "What is the level of existence of the strong man of the Tianhuo clan? Just one severed finger has such terrible power? " Murongyu thought in shock.,


    Because he didn''t know the relationship between Huang Shi and others, he just judged the strength between them and fingers, and didn''t know the realm between them.


    However, Murong Yu''s heart soon became hot. This section of severed finger contains such terrible power. If you refine it, can you improve yourself to several great levels?


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu''s heart became more and more hot, ready to fish in troubled waters.


    At this time, Huangshi and others have come to the vicinity of severed fingers, and the mysterious forces are constantly beaten out by them. It is obvious that they want to collect severed fingers.


    Although the broken finger was suppressed by the array. But if you remove the array, the severed finger will burst out with supreme power and easily annihilate Huangshi and others.


    Therefore, what they have to do now is to take away all of them together with the array. However, it is a huge and difficult process. Because of this, Huangshi let murongyu go for a while.


    "The boy is nearby. How about getting rid of him first? I''m afraid he''s bad. " Seeing murongyu lurking not far away, Huangshi is ready to move again.


    "Don''t mess about. What can he do for a saint?" Lao Lin yelled.


    Huangshishan, began to concentrate on the collection of broken fingers.They beat them out one by one. I don''t know how many have been arranged. Half a day later, they finally got it. Then four people at the same time a big drink, out of the big hand, directly to the broken finger.


    Without any accident, their big hand caught the broken finger directly. Even murongyu in the distance has seen the smile on their faces.


    "It''s a pity..." Murong Yu felt a great pity in his heart.


    However, his voice has not yet fallen, but the broken finger, which has been suppressed, is shaking fiercely. Then a breathtaking and frightening breath burst out. Even when Murong Yu saw the broken finger, he lit up a raging fire

 Chapter 1299

    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly shrank! His body shape is involuntarily violent retreat out.


    But Huang Shi and others'' reaction is not slow. However, seeing that the severed finger, which had been suppressed, had regained its strength again, they were more surprised than Murong Yu.


    I don''t know whether they underestimated the severed finger or overestimated the strength of themselves and others.


    In surprise, they did not retreat like murongyu. But at the same time broke out the strongest attack, direct suppression to severed fingers.


    Boom


    The terrible power burst out from them, and the sky trembled as if it was about to break.


    Murong Yugan promised that if they were in the holy world at this time, the emptiness of the holy world would definitely be shaken by their terrible power.


    However, in the space of Skyfire, their strength seems to be suppressed. Or is the sky fire space more stable than the holy world!


    Seeing that they started, Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed, and immediately started to retreat towards the rear with the fastest speed. The battle of the strong at these levels is not something he can watch at this stage. It''s at the cost of your life.


    However, despite the sudden retreat, Murong Yu can still see the scene ahead.


    In Huangshi four hands at the same time, the severed finger is also a violent shock. A torrential wave of breath "bang" burst out.


    Hiss


    It''s like the sound of a torn cloth. Huang Shi and other people''s all over the sky prohibitions and arrays were directly shattered!


    After tearing these arrays and bans. The power of severed fingers does not seem to have been lost. Continue to impact out, quickly meet the powerful power of Huangshi and others.


    Poof


    After a dull sound, the strongest attack of Huangshi and others was that they didn''t have any effect. They were annihilated by the power of severed fingers.


    Now the four of them were not only surprised, but frightened.


    "Back up!"


    Lao Lin gave a loud drink, and the four clapped again. At the same time, his body flickered, and he had already retreated. However, it seems that severed fingers are not willing to let them go. After easily annihilating their power, they turned into four forces, broke through the obstacles of the void, and bombarded the four Yellowstone quickly.


    The speed was so fast that Huang Shi and others didn''t react at all.


    Huangshi''s faces changed dramatically, and their hearts were enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death.


    Their speed is far less than the speed of finger breaking force. Just as their bodies flickered, the power of severed fingers had strangled them.


    Forced by helplessness, they can only turn to resist. Can''t help but they can''t resist, the power of severed fingers is too terrible, can easily kill them.


    At this moment, murongyu saw that the power of the four of Huangshi was soaring, even several times stronger than before. It must be in the critical moment of life and death, their strength has been played for a long time.


    Not only that, murongyu also saw a different level of sacred objects, like fireworks, constantly shooting away from their bodies. Or to meet the power of severed fingers, or to protect their own body.


    For a moment, dozens of different kinds of holy vessels burst out with different colors, filling the whole world. Under the control of Huang Shi and others, he rushed to the severed finger.


    But, no use!


    Under the attack of severed fingers, these sacred objects were either directly broken into vermicelli powder, or they were shocked into darkness, and they were knocked out.


    Poop, poop


    These magic weapons are connected with Huangshi''s mind and spirit. When the magic weapons are destroyed, their mind and spirit are immediately injured. In particular, the destruction of their original ancestral utensils is particularly harmful to them.


    However, although these magic weapons were almost destroyed. But it also consumed part of the power of the severed finger. Or it is divided into four, the power is not so strong.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Yellowstone four people''s attack is extremely fast, in an instant, they almost shot a million palm bombardment on their own power.


    But it was all in vain. Even if the power is divided into four parts or consumed, the four of them are not able to resist.


    But when Murong Yu saw Huangshi four people, he was blown out directly. In the process of flying backward, their bodies began to crack, and finally they were annihilated and dispersed in the sky and the earth.


    "What a terrible power." Murong Yu''s face was shocked, and he retreated again and again. In his retreat at the same time, but also to see the power of severed fingers continue to hang to Huangshi four. And the broken finger in the distance behind him was trembling rapidly, and the power of each way was constantly shooting out, locking the four people in Huangshi and strangling them."These four are dead." Murong Yu thought in his heart, but his body shape quickly retreated without a pause. He felt extreme danger. This is not the place where he can stay.


    Murongyu was shocked, but Huangshi four were almost scared to death.


    They have planned for many years to seal and suppress severed fingers and made countless preparations. I thought I could take the severed finger away easily after suppression.


    In fact, in the beginning, things did go their way. However, they do not know how the broken fingers that have been suppressed suddenly broke out? And the power is so terrible.


    Even if the strong one of Tianhuo clan is the strong one of chaos ancestors, it''s just a broken finger that has been broken for countless years. Where''s the power?


    They were puzzled and extremely unwilling. But what? This is not the time for them not to be reconciled. Because their hearts are covered with a strong and incomparable breath of death. If they can''t escape today, they will die.


    The body is constantly collapsing and annihilating. But it keeps recovering. We have to recover. If there is no physical body, they can''t protect their soul at all, so they will be annihilated easily.


    It''s just that the power of severed fingers is so terrible. The speed of their physical recovery is far less than the speed of their annihilation. And the power of severed fingers is just like the tide of the general constantly sweeping.


    It only takes a few breaths for them to be killed, even if they are super powers in the ancestral realm, completely annihilated!


    "Use the secret method!"


    All four feel the crisis. I don''t know who gave a big drink. Immediately, Murong Yu saw that their power light became more and more intense.


    "Boom", it seems that the quantitative change is finally qualitative change. A breath of time, their power light rushed to a peak, and then burst into another level.


    The great sage of chaos!


    Murongyu didn''t know what realm Huangshi and others had been promoted to, but Huangshi and others knew it. At this moment, they used the secret method with great side effects to improve their strength.


    It''s just like "the disintegration of the demons". Although it can temporarily improve the realm, the consequences are not acceptable to ordinary people. Even if they are super strong in ancestral land, they can''t bear it.


    But it''s better to be unbearable than dead. As a result, they all tried their best.


    Murong Yu found that after their realm was improved, although there was still a big gap between them and severed fingers, they were much more relaxed. After several punches smashed the power of the bombardment, they spread out and ran away in all directions.


    The severed finger vibrated and sent out a special wave, which seemed to be very angry. A road of power is the overwhelming tear, hang to Huangshi four people.


    Huangshi four people broke the power of killing in front of them, then they didn''t dare to stay for a long time. They started their fastest speed, turned into four lights and quickly ran away.


    However, the speed of the power of severed fingers is not slow. They catch up with each other like shadow and bone. And it''s getting closer to them.


    "Damn, which son of a bitch said that the strong of Tianhuo clan is just the strength of ordinary chaotic ancestors? This section of severed fingers are more than ordinary chaotic ancestral power. If I find out which son of a bitch is talking nonsense, I will kill him. "


    Huangshi ran away quickly, but in his heart he swore.


    At the level of chaos ancestor, you can understand the power of chaos, which is more than a thousand times stronger than ordinary ancestor.


    It is because of the desire for strength that Huangshi and other talents want to take this severed finger. Because chaos ancestors contain the mystery of chaos power, they can be used to understand.


    But I didn''t expect that the strength of this section of severed fingers was so terrible, even they who were temporarily promoted to the chaotic ancestral realm were vulnerable. Although there is a gap between the realm promoted by the secret method and the real chaos ancestor saint, it''s just a severed finger!


    Murong Yu''s face was a little pale, and he quickly stepped back, but he also yelled at him in his heart. Because Yellowstone was shooting at his side when he ran away.


    "This boy has the holy weapon of chaos! Maybe he still has the means left behind by the powerful. These forces should be able to temporarily block the power of strangulation of severed fingers. " When he saw murongyu, Huangshi couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Shua!


    At the same time, Yellowstone''s big hand fiercely pokes out and grabs murongyu in the air.


    Murongyu was shocked, but how could he escape the attack of Huangshi? It''s easy to get caught. The huge power burst out and sealed murongyu and the void near him. The repressed murongyu was unable to move."Boy, blame you for breaking in here." Yellowstone grinned grimly, but he was more sorry. Because of murongyu''s holy weapon of chaos, because of his method of refining the body. However, these are incomparable with his life.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, Huangshi has thrown murongyu out as if he was secretly, bumping into the power of the severed finger.


    "Son of a bitch! If I don''t die today, I will slaughter you in the future! " Murongyu roared wildly!

 Chapter 1300

    "Wait till you die." Yellowstone grinned grimly, but without any pause, he flew towards the front. There are two reasons why he is afraid to stay.


    One is worried that murongyu can''t stop the power of severed fingers, so he wants to leave here quickly. One is naturally afraid that murongyu will block the strength of severed finger. Once murongyu is not dead, the strong behind him will know all this. Of course, Huangshi is as far away as possible. He can''t bear the pursuit of a chaotic ancestor.


    In fact, after using the secret method, once the time limit of the secret method is over, even the ordinary zusheng can easily kill him


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    In the twinkling of his body, Huangshi had disappeared in the space of Skyfire, rushed out to the ground, and then ran away quickly. The speed is definitely his peak.


    "Play big!"


    See murongyu was thrown to the power of the severed fingers, old man Ye''s face in the city of Tianhuo changed slightly. However, when he wanted to help each other, he stopped and didn''t do it in the end.


    "It''s an adventure for you to pass, but it''s your life to fail." Ye old man light said, although still looking at Murong feather, but it is no idea of hand.


    If Murong Yu knows what old man Ye thinks, he''ll hit him with one punch. The power of severed fingers beat the four great sages of Huangshi. How can he resist?


    Even if there are Hetu Luoshu and heaven and earth Yinyang tripod, what? His strength simply can''t exert enough power.


    At the moment, murongyu has no time to think about it. At the same time of cursing Huang Shi in his heart, his thinking quickly turned up, thinking of a way to solve the crisis.


    But no matter what he thought, he didn''t think of a solution. In the past, he mainly relied on Hetu Luoshu. When the situation was not good, he entered Hetu Luoshu and ran away immediately.


    Yellowstone is quite insidious. When he threw out murongyu, he directly sealed murongyu''s power. Murongyu could not even move. It''s not even possible to enter Hetu Luoshu. Because Hetu Luoshu is also sealed.


    Hate!


    The hatred in murongyu''s heart is earth shaking. However, none of these can get him out of danger, so he becomes more and more calm. However, while he was calm, he regretted it.


    In the past, it was too smooth. Relying on the river map, Luoshu was unscrupulous. And now unable to use Hetu Luoshu, he immediately fell into the situation of death.


    strength! After all, it''s strength!


    Send it back to the divine world!


    But murongyu can''t feel the divine world at all, and the space of sky fire is isolated from everything outside.


    Unable to enter the Hetu Luoshu, unable to transmit the divine world, even unable to move.


    No matter how good murongyu''s mentality is, he feels desperate at this time. Yes, real despair. He doesn''t want to die, but he can''t get out of here now. Even his power cannot be undone.


    "If I don''t die, I will slaughter you in the future!" Murong Yu roared in his heart and closed his eyes.


    Boom!


    In the moment he closed his eyes, the power of the severed finger had been pounding on him.


    "I''m finished..." this thought flashed in murongyu''s heart. But soon he opened his eyes in surprise.


    It was at the same time that he thought he would die. But he was surprised to find that his original strength sealed by Yellowstone had returned to the peak.


    More than that, he felt a terrible force wrapping himself up. That''s the power of severed fingers. However, to his surprise, the power of the severed finger did not seem to annihilate him. He didn''t even feel any sense of killing from the power of severed fingers.


    "What''s the situation?" Murongyu opened his eyes, but saw that he had been submerged by a burning sky fire.


    Shua!


    He frowned slightly, and before he could react, he felt the scene suddenly changed. The next moment, he came to a strange space.


    In fact, it''s not a strange space. It''s still Skyfire space. Because there are fires everywhere. Murongyu can feel that these heavenly fires are no weaker than the power of breaking fingers, and can even easily kill the strong of Huangshi level.


    However, murongyu just stood on the spot, although the sky fire submerged him. But he didn''t get hurt.


    That is to say, these fires have no effect on him at all.


    What''s the situation? " Murong Yu was puzzled and began to look at the surrounding environment. However, after a look, he was stunned, and then was deeply shocked.What did he see? A giant who stands up to heaven and earth. A giant burning all over. Should be the Tianhuo clan suppressed in the space of Tianhuo?


    Shock! Murongyu was deeply shocked.


    He wasn''t shocked by the strength of the Tianhuo strongmen. After seeing the strength of Tianhuo strongman, murongyu will not be shocked even if he tells him that he is a strongman in the supreme realm.


    What shocked him was the shape of the strong man of Tianhuo clan.


    What is a giant? In the secular world, people a few meters tall are giants, right?


    The giant in front of murongyu''s eyes is far thicker than some of the so-called high mountains in the divine world. After all, a giant''s finger is as big as a mountain. You can imagine how big a giant is.


    Looking up, murongyu could not see the giant''s upper body, let alone the giant''s head. In front of this giant, the holy mountains of the holy world are really weak.


    Of course, if there is such a giant in the holy world, there may be a holy mountain ten million times higher than the saint. Murongyu just hasn''t had a chance to meet him.


    Murong Yu looked at the giant in a daze. He was directly suppressed. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Boy, are you a chaotic celestial body?" Just when murongyu didn''t know what to do, a voice like rolling thunder sounded in his ear.


    Murongyu''s eyes turned, and the blood in his body was shaken by the sound, as if it were rolling over rivers and seas. Even his meridians and flesh almost broke apart.


    Murongyu estimated that it was because the speaker had suppressed his voice to the minimum. Otherwise, if he yells, he will be out of his wits.


    "Who are you?" Murong Yu rolled his eyes and said something in his mind. At the same time, Murong Yu saw that the giant in front of him was shrinking rapidly.


    Less than a breath of time, the previous high invisible top actually has shrunk to Zhang Xu high. Although murongyu is still a giant, but it is not so much pressure.


    "You?"


    When he saw the giant shrinking to Zhang Xu, Murong Yu could not help exclaiming, and then "pedaling" retreated several times, looking at the strong man in front of him with a face full of horror.


    It''s not above the waist!


    In other words, the giant standing in front of him has only two legs, one hip and half waist.


    As a super strong man, how can he meet people in this shape? If he doesn''t have a special hobby, then he has something to hide. For example, he was suppressed, unable to repair his body.


    "It''s nothing. The rest of my body has been cut off and crushed in different places. It''s nothing to be surprised about." As the giant shrinks, so does the sound. Although it''s still buzzing, it won''t turn Murong Yuzhen''s Qi and blood.


    Smell speech, Murong feather couldn''t help but take a cold breath. Although the strong people of the Tianhuo clan say they don''t care. But murongyu doesn''t think so.


    The strong of Tianhuo clan is so powerful, but the people who suppress them are more powerful. And this means is too terrible, even the suppression of him can not recover.


    Thank you for not killing me After being shocked, Murong Yu reacts and salutes the giant deeply. If the other party wanted to kill him, he would have died. Even if they don''t intend to kill him, he will die.


    He didn''t die, it should be the extra mercy of the strong of the Tianhuo clan. After all, if he had not saved murongyu, murongyu would have been killed by Huang Shiyin.


    "I''ve seen a chaotic object before, and he''s kind to me." The giant didn''t answer murongyu, but said to himself.


    "Chaotic objects? Is it Zhao Yun? Did Zhao Yun save him? " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    "Yes, Zhao Yun once saved me in his youth." When it comes to this, the strong of Tianhuo clan can''t help sighing. For Zhao Yun''s fall, he knows very well. Even the reason why he is today is closely related to the fall of Zhao Yun.


    However, Murong Yu was surprised. How did the giant know that he had a relationship with Zhao Yun? He never said it.


    What murongyu doesn''t know is that the giant''s strength is too strong. Even if most of the power is sealed, you can still see what murongyu, a strong man of this level, thinks at a glance.


    I''m afraid this ability is the "omniscient and omnipotent God" in the legend of mortals.


    "Boy, you are a chaotic celestial body, and your enemies are everywhere. Therefore, you must not expose your constitution. But you can rest assured that there are few people in the holy world who can see that you are a chaotic celestial body. I just have some contact with Zhao Yun, so I can see it at a glance. "The giant first warned Murong Yu, and then comforted him after seeing that Murong Yu was a little nervous.


    "Thank you for your concern." Murong Yu immediately thanks.


    "I don''t need to thank Zhao Yun for his kindness to me. If it were not for me now, I would certainly help you to grow up as soon as possible. But... "


    At this point, the giant stopped, seems to have some hesitation and hesitation.

 Chapter 1301

    Hearing the giant''s doubts, murongyu didn''t speak, just looked at each other quietly.


    After pondering for a while, there was no affectation. He continued: "I need your help."


    Murong Yu was startled, involuntarily stepped back a few steps, and then looked at the giant with a wry smile, helplessly said: "elder, I don''t know what realm you are, but you are absolutely strong. And I''m just a saint. How can I help you? "


    "My strength is really high. You don''t need to know what level I am. And once you leave Skyfire, you have to forget about it. Don''t let out half a word, or your life will be in danger. " He said in a deep voice.


    Murong Yu is awe inspiring. How can he feel that giants are enemies to the whole world?


    "Before I ask for your help, I''ll tell you something about me. My name is tianmeng... "


    Although the number of Tianhuo people is small, there are many. It''s not the case of two or three kittens. It''s just relative to other races like Terrans and demons.


    In the Tianhuo clan, only the royal clan with the purest blood of Tianhuo clan can have the surname Tian! Tianmeng is the royal family of Tianhuo. This guy''s aptitude is extremely adverse. He has been comparable to many monsters who have practiced for countless years since he was young.


    But young people always have some rebelliousness. At that time, tianmeng was perverse, arbitrary and reckless. In the holy world experience at the same time, just act according to their own wishes. And whenever you see something unfair or something like that, you''re just interfering.


    put one ''s finger into another ''s pie! In the end, this guy offended many strong people and was chased and surrounded. But in the end, he was rescued by Zhao Yun.


    In fact, Zhao Yun is just helping each other. Then they left. They didn''t have much time to contact. However, tianmeng regarded Zhao Yun as a life-saving benefactor.


    Soon after, Zhao Yun fell. It''s falling. It''s inexplicable.


    Tianmeng is determined to find out who is behind the scenes. Gradually, he finds that Zhao Yun''s fall involves too many forces. The power of those forces, the power of those strong, makes tianmeng despair.


    What makes him most desperate and angry is that the Tianhuo clan has something to do with Zhao Yun''s fall. As for whether the strong of the Tianhuo clan took part in the killing of Zhao Yun, he did not know. Anyway, the Tianhuo clan has something to do with it.


    At that time, tianmeng was young. He couldn''t control his own anger, so he went to the head of Tianhuo clan to argue. However, the head of the Tianhuo clan denied that it was related to this incident. On the contrary, he advised tianmeng not to meddle in his own affairs, otherwise he would be in trouble.


    Tianmeng was angry immediately. He knew that the fall of Zhao Yun had something to do with Tianhuo clan. How could the clan leader deny it? It makes tianmeng feel sick.


    So tianmeng yelled at the head of Tianhuo clan, and at last he fought in the clan. But although tianmeng was powerful at that time, how could he be the rival of the head of the Tianhuo clan?


    It was suppressed directly.


    After tianmeng was suppressed, he began to reflect and felt that he was too reckless. So he reformed. It wasn''t long before he was released. After that, tianmeng was quiet.


    But, he''s still stalking. However, the more he pursued, the more frightened he was! The complicated relationship and terrorist forces even made tianmeng have no courage to continue to pursue.


    With the continuous deepening of his pursuit, forces and conspiracies constantly emerge from the water, and those people are worried. Suddenly one day, the head of the Tianhuo clan announced that he would drive tianmeng away from the Tianhuo clan, depriving him of the identity of the Tianhuo clan!


    Then, tianmeng suffered endless pursuit.


    The angry tianmeng naturally won''t let go. He runs away and practices at the same time. It''s getting stronger quickly. But no matter how powerful he is, he is far less powerful than Zhao Yun. Finally, tianmeng was surrounded by a group of strong men in the sky above Tianhuo city.


    A big war started... It was obvious that tianmeng was defeated.


    Tianmeng was defeated completely. However, maybe he was related to the Tianhuo people. Although they defeated him, they didn''t kill him.


    Finally, he just cut tianmenggei into several sections and sealed them in different places. And now the sky fire space is sealed with tianmeng''s waist, legs and a finger.


    After so many years, tianmeng gradually overlapped his legs and waist. But his severed fingers still can''t overlap, because he doesn''t have hands or anything.


    And this sky fire space is really too powerful, with the strength of today''s tianmeng fundamental breakthrough sky fire space. Therefore, if he wants to break through the space of sky fire, he needs to overlap his body, and he must seek help from others.Over the years, the declining period of Skyfire space is his means. Attract some people in, and then make a profit by asking them to help themselves.


    It''s just obvious that no one has been able to make it until now. Either they didn''t know where the seal of other parts of tianmeng''s body was, or they didn''t look for it at all.


    "You want me to help you find the rest of your body and bring it here?" Murongyu finally understood.


    "Yes. If there''s no one to help, I don''t know if I can get out of here. " Tianmeng said frankly.


    Without waiting for murongyu to speak, tianmeng continued: "of course, I won''t let you help in vain. I will give you enough reward after it is completed. And I will help you grow up as soon as possible, and even kill those who killed Zhao Yun. "


    "No wonder no one is willing to help. You have no advantage at all. When it''s done, who knows when you''re going to admit it or not? " Murong Yu murmured in his heart.


    However, no matter whether tianmeng is really good for him, Murong Yu can''t refuse his busy. Just because he knew Zhao Yun''s enemy, he would help unconditionally.


    Didn''t Hetu know Zhao Yun''s enemy? The river map is only a limited number. Those who killed Zhao Yun at the beginning. But listen to tianmeng''s words, the people who killed Zhao Yun are not only those people, but also many forces and strong people.


    Murong Yu will kill all these people. Because revenge for Zhao Yun is one of his beliefs. He is what he is today, even because of Zhao Yun.


    There is only one "chaotic celestial body" between heaven and earth. If Zhao Yun does not fall, there will be no murongyu in the world. Of course, in other words, murongyu has to thank those who killed Zhao Yun.


    Therefore, in order to thank them well, murongyu decided to kill them all and uproot their forces.


    "I can help! But I''m not sure if I can really help. If you have any benefits, you can give them. If you don''t have them, you can forget them. But you have to promise me one thing Murongyu pondered for a moment, then looked at tianmeng and said.


    "Good! What''s the matter? "


    "At that time, you must tell me the strong and powerful people who killed Zhao Yun. These people, I make them regret killing Zhao Yun! " Murong Yu said in a cold voice, and the murderer splashed.


    "When you have that strength, I will tell you everything." Tianmeng agreed immediately.


    "Do you know where the rest of your body is?" Murongyu asked immediately.


    Tianmeng was immediately depressed. He didn''t know. Because he was cut into several relationships, his thoughts became independent and could not be connected with each other at all. In fact, it''s because Skyfire space is so powerful that it cuts off everything.


    "I don''t know where they are. But if you take one of my fingers with you, then they will feel each other


    At the same time, Murong Yu sees a fire coming from afar. He has come to him before he reacts.


    A broken finger! It''s tianmeng''s severed finger. However, at this time, the severed finger was transformed into the size of ordinary people''s fingers, and there was no strong breath and fire on the body.


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly looked at this finger. Although this section of fingers did not escape a strong momentum, but the power contained in it is no loss. The dazzling power light directly shines on murongyu''s eyes.


    "If you can refine it..." Murong Yu thought in his heart, ready to move.


    But tianmeng didn''t know what murongyu thought. Before that, he knew that it was because murongyu was not on guard. Now murongyu''s idea is extremely obscure, he can''t feel it at all.


    "This severed finger can sense the rest of my body. You can take him with you. Moreover, the severed finger also contains enormous power. If you encounter any danger, you can sacrifice the severed finger to kill the strong below the chaotic ancestor. However, the power of severed finger is limited, and it can''t absorb the power to recover by itself. There''s not much to consume. So you''d better not use it until it''s time to die. " Said tianmeng.


    "Destroy any strong one below the ancestor of chaos!" Murongyu heard this sentence! Immediately he felt that he would be invincible.


    While Murong Yu is wondering whether he can cross the holy world, a fire from heaven drowns him and impacts his body before he reacts.


    "This is the most powerful way, which can beat the powerful one of the ancestors. However, there are only three opportunities, and they will disappear after three times. That''s all I can do for you now. "


    Now murongyu is still a great sage, but if he breaks out, he is equivalent to a great sage. In the blink of an eye, he changed from a mole ant to a top strong man. Of course, he is just Cheng Yaojin''s three axes. After the three axes are finished, he is finished.However, as long as these three axes are used well, they can easily kill the ancestors. For the first time, the image of Huangshi appeared in murongyu''s mind. He will kill this man!


    "Should we use the means we have now to kill him?" Murong Yu thought in his heart¡° But that would be a waste. "


    No matter the attack of severed fingers or the protective force tianmeng left on him, he can''t use it easily. After all, good steel must be used on the blade to play its due role.

 Chapter 1302

    Tianmeng said that it was not good, but now the benefits to murongyu are amazing. After all, if used well, it can even save murongyu''s life. What treasure is more precious than murongyu''s life?


    Of course, who doesn''t want benefits, Murong Yu is the same. So he looked at tianmeng again.


    "When I was killed, all my treasures had been taken away. There''s nothing on him. " It seems to know murongyu''s meaning is general. Before murongyu speaks, tianmeng says it first.


    Murong Yu was a little chatty, but he asked, "what happened to the treasure in the fire space that day?"


    "Those treasures are all natural products of the space of heavenly fire, the natural materials and local treasures of the nature of fire. But it''s too low. It''s no use to you. " Tianmeng answered immediately.


    "Who says it''s useless? If there are a lot of natural materials, local treasures and holy vessels, I can smelt and improve my accomplishments. " Murong Yu murmured in his heart, but he didn''t say it.


    "Is there any treasure in Skyfire space that is not a treasure with great power?" Murong Yu didn''t demand anything like a holy instrument. What he needed most was something with great power.


    "No Tianmeng''s affirmative answer made Murong yu feel depressed.


    Depressed at the same time, Murong Yu suddenly thought of the so-called best holy instrument Gangfeng secret light clock which was auctioned down by him in Baiyang city.


    So he took out the small black clock and said to tianmeng, "master, do you see if this holy instrument has been sealed or destroyed?"


    Shua!


    Tianmeng didn''t say anything, but a powerful force rolled away the secret light clock of Gangfeng. Then the secret light bell of the gang wind was suspended in front of tianmeng, and was shrouded by the sky fire.


    Soon, the secret light clock of Gangfeng flew back in front of murongyu, and tianmeng''s voice sounded in murongyu''s ear: "I can''t see whether it was destroyed or sealed."


    Smell speech, Murong feather heart some disappointment, can only Gang Feng secret light clock into the body. What he didn''t notice was that tianmeng''s voice was a little different when he returned the secret light clock to murongyu.


    What Murong Yu doesn''t know is that tianmeng actually knows the secret light clock of Gangfeng, and knows its origin. But why didn''t he tell murongyu? Didn''t even tell him whether it was sealed or destroyed?


    Every one of these super powers is neurotic.


    "By the way, I suddenly thought of an object. I don''t know if it''s the kind of treasure you said that is not a treasure?" At the same time that Murong Yu collects the secret light clock of the vigorous wind into the Hetu Luoshu, tianmeng suddenly says something.


    Then, a fist sized bead burning with sky fire shot from the distant sky and finally suspended in front of murongyu''s eyes.


    "This is the essence of heaven fire. It is the space of heaven fire that has been condensed through countless years. What is useless is that it contains the essence of fire. " Tianmeng explained.


    "It''s really useless." Murongyu didn''t even feel the fluctuation of power from the bead of heavenly fire. But in his eyes, it''s definitely a super treasure. Because of the power of tianhuozhu, it almost blinded him.


    To him, this bead is more precious than the best sacred vessel. If you can refine, you can at least promote him to the immortal realm, or even the immortal realm!


    Holding back the excitement in his heart, murongyu put the tianhuozhu away with a bright smile on his face, and said with a smile: "I''m not respectful. I don''t know if there are any beads like this in my predecessors?"


    A snake swallows an elephant!


    "It''s really no longer there. It''s just a bead condensed from the space of sky fire for so many years." Tianmeng said faintly. I don''t care.


    However, what murongyu doesn''t know is that tianhuozhu may be just a plaything for others, and it doesn''t have any effect. But it''s a treasure for the people of Tianhuo clan.


    Because it is the relationship between the essence of heaven fire, the training of the heaven fire clan has the effect of increasing speed. Moreover, if the strong of Tianhuo clan can devour a bead of Tianhuo, it will have the adverse effect of remoulding itself and improving talents and qualifications.


    In short, tianhuozhu can transform a fool of tianhuozu into a genius.


    So precious tianhuozhu was sent directly to murongyu by tianmeng. I don''t know what he meant?


    "Master, do you have any way to improve your strength? Like topping or something? Do you want to reorganize your body as soon as possible? But my strength now is really powerless, so... "After taking away the tianhuozhu, Murong Yu continues to shamelessly ask for benefits.


    Tianmeng feels a little dizzy. Is this product too greedy?"Yes! If I spend my present cultivation, I can directly promote you to the realm of the holy king. "


    "Hiss... The realm of the holy king!" Murong Yu can''t help but take a cool breath. I was excited for a moment. His eyes were blazing at tianmeng: "elder, your strength is not easy, and you don''t need to promote me to the holy king. It is to ascend to the realm of immortality or Xuansheng. "


    Tianmeng smiles


    "Do you really want to improve? I don''t mind if you really need it. "


    "Does this good thing need to be considered?" Murong Yu asked in reply that he was ready.


    Tianmeng continued to smile: "I advise you to think it over before you make a decision. Because once you accept my Douding, then your constitution will be transformed into our Tianhuo constitution. Although we Tianhuo family is not bad, but there is still a big gap with chaotic objects. Moreover, the most important thing is that if you are toppled by me, your accomplishments will never be improved. "


    Murong Yu immediately said with a smile: "in this way, I''d better cultivate myself."


    Tianmeng continued: "it''s not just me, you''d better not accept other people''s topping. Maybe in a short time you can be promoted to a very high level. But it''s almost impossible for you to continue to improve in the future. "


    Murong Yu is awe inspiring


    Shua!


    Just as he wanted to continue talking, he suddenly found that the scenery in front of him was changing. The next moment, he found that he had appeared in front of the portal of Skyfire city.


    "It sent me out."


    When he saw where he was, murongyu not only gritted his teeth. Originally, he planned to continue to search for treasures in Skyfire space. He doesn''t need low-level treasures, but the disciples of Shengzong do.


    "I still have to go back in." Murongyu turns around and wants to enter the sky fire space again. But as soon as he stepped out, a guard of Tianhuo City stood in front of him and looked at him with a gloomy face: "everyone can only enter once. If you want to go in, you''ll have to stay in the next weak period! "


    Cold and murderous. Murongyu has no doubt. If he dares to step forward, the city guard will definitely take action.


    Low level undead!


    This level of strong has not been in his eyes, but there are many city guards near the portal. The most important thing is that this is Tianhuo city. If he dares to fight, the strongman of Tianhuo city will definitely kill him.


    "Bad luck." Murongyu cursed and turned to leave.


    "Little bastard, you stop for me." Just as he turned around, a gnashing voice came.


    Murong Yu turned to look at the past, and then his eyes suddenly shrunk. But soon he had a bright smile on his face: "what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you in Tianhuo city. Li Chong, are you ok? How are your two brothers? "


    Li Chong, also known as the middle level immortal of the Dragon sect. In the secret land of the sea, his two brothers Li Yu and Li Shang were both killed by Murong Yu. At the beginning, he was still chasing Murong Yu, but he was escaped by Murong Yu.


    But it''s really "fate" that we can meet again in Tianhuo city today.


    Hearing murongyu''s words, everyone around thought they were good friends. But it doesn''t look right. Murong Yu has a bright smile on his face, while Li Chong has a venomous look on his face.


    "Is this the man''s woman? That made him so angry? " Some people think about it.


    He looks at Murong Yu with venomous eyes, and Li Chong gnashes his teeth. Murongyu''s words almost made him vomit blood.


    "How are you? How''s your brother? " It''s not greetings, it''s sarcasm! The endless intention of killing sprang from Li Chong, and it was almost condensed into essence.


    "Private fights are forbidden in the city of Tianhuo, otherwise they will be killed." At the same time, the cold words of a city guard put out Li Chong''s killing intention.


    In this distance, Li Chong is sure to kill Murong Yu, so that he has no chance to escape. However, once he kills murongyu, he will also be killed by the guards of Tianhuo city.


    unworthy!


    So Li Chong gave a sneer and took back the endless killing intention. He just looked at Murong Yu indifferently and kept sneering.


    Of course, he knows that murongyu is a saint of the soul. His power has long been full of in the soul space, to prevent murongyu from suddenly killing.


    "Why are you so nervous? I''m not going to kill you. " Murong Yu said a word lightly, then turned around and left.Smell speech, everyone around is a face of surprise. Because in their eyes, Murong Yu is just a first-class saint, while Li Chong is an immortal. Isn''t that the opposite?


    Li Chong just sneers and walks behind Murong Yu.


    "You can be careful when you are so close to me. If I kill you, the guards will think you''re dead. " While walking, Murong Yu''s voice suddenly rang out beside Li Chong''s ear.


    "The saints of the soul? Son of a bitch, I''ll let you die Li Chong sneered, his voice extremely cold.


    Murong Yu''s heart suddenly sank, and a bad feeling rose.

 Chapter 1303

    After that, Li Chong just followed Murong Yu back to the courtyard where Murong Yu was. In this process, he didn''t say a word, just looked at murongyu with incomparable resentment.


    Even after murongyu entered the yard, he was still staring at the door. It''s like a poisonous snake. It''s going to take Murong Yu''s bite at any time.


    Murong Yu is extremely upset, but he can''t help Li Chong. After all, whether he can kill Li Chong is still unknown. Even if he could kill it, he would not do it immediately.


    But apart from staring at him all the time, Li Chong didn''t act excessively. Therefore, you can''t kill people with a knife.


    Wenyi and Gongsun have not come back yet. Because they have their soul jade slips in hand, murongyu knows that they are not in danger now.


    As a result, he was too lazy to take charge of Li Chong outside. He went directly into the cultivation and began to be familiar with the more powerful body.


    It does not mean that murongyu''s body is the same as the sacristy. Of course, the gap is not too big.


    With murongyu''s current strength, his body is not as good as the inferior holy weapon. However, if murongyu is a strong man in the undead realm, his body will certainly surpass the ordinary inferior holy utensils.


    If the ordinary holy body is compared to a piece of tofu, then the body of the inferior holy instrument is equivalent to a piece of glass. Although still fragile, but it is much stronger than tofu.


    Under the condition of the same strength, glass and tofu collide, which is more powerful? It goes without saying.


    In half a day, Murong Yu has consolidated his cultivation and become familiar with his new physical strength, which is at least ten times stronger than before.


    Half a day later, murongyu suddenly felt something strange in the air. Immediately, his mind like a vast ocean extended out, and his face changed suddenly the next moment.


    I don''t know when, outside his yard has been surrounded by a group of people. There are ordinary sages with weak strength, and there are strong ones with strong strength.


    In addition, a huge and incomparable idea is shrouded in murongyu''s courtyard. Among these people, there are definitely strong people who can surpass the immortal realm. Xuansheng or even ancient sage?


    "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu has a bad feeling in his heart.


    But soon he knew what was going on. Because at this time, all the people outside are discussing his affairs. They stare at murongyu''s yard with fiery eyes and greedy faces. It''s like a hungry wolf staring at a sheep, picking people and eating them.


    They are not talking about how handsome murongyu is, or how powerful or gifted he is. But


    "Is murongyu really a saint of the soul? It''s said that his strength is only a great saint. But with the attack of his soul, he killed even the strong in the undead. "


    "It must be the saint of the soul! Otherwise, how can you kill the strong in the undead? That Li Chong is a pledge to pat on the chest. It is said that he was attacked and killed by Murong Yu''s soul. He would have killed murongyu if Tianhuo city hadn''t been able to do it. "


    "Could it be that he wanted to kill with a knife?"


    "It''s possible! However, I heard that Baiyang city has already been fried. The Li family and those ancestors of xueyushan are coming. If Murong Yu is really an ordinary saint, how can they come here? It''s said that it''s the super power of Xuansheng. "


    "They are absolutely coming because of the sanctification of the soul."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the public''s comments outside, Murong Yu''s face is black.


    Li Chong that son of a bitch will be his soul sanctification things to leak out. Now, almost everyone is staring at him. As long as murongyu appears, I''m afraid these people will rush on.


    Who doesn''t want to sanctify the soul?


    Although it is said that private fighting is strictly prohibited in Tianhuo city. But rules are always used to bind the weak, and have no effect on the strong. Murongyu knows that if his soul is sanctified, those who are strong and hidden in the dark will surely do it.


    If you know the skill of sanctifying your soul, what if you offend Tianhuo city? The risk is worth taking.


    "What to do?" Murongyu''s face was gloomy and he began to think. The city of heavenly fire can''t stay any longer. He wants to leave here immediately. Who makes him weak? If he has enough strength, he will directly suppress the people outside. Who dares to make up his mind?


    But now Gongsun Ningyu and Wenyi haven''t come back. If he just leaves, it''s not his character.


    "No! The two of them... "Murong Yu thought of them, and he clapped in his heart.When in Baiyang City, even Li De and the super power in this mysterious and holy place would shamelessly arrest Gongsun Ningyu and threaten Murong Yu. What''s more, there are so many people in Tianhuo city who want to see him?


    Murongyu just hopes that Wenyi and Gongsun Ningyu will not come out for the time being. However, they will come out all the time.


    Now I''m afraid someone is waiting for them at the portal. Once they show up, they will be detained.


    "But... They should not dare to do it until they are sure. I''ll go to the portal and wait. As soon as they show up, I''ll take them away from Skyfire. " Murongyu was about to leave the yard.


    However, at this time, a powerful, like the ocean general atmosphere from the distance from the rapid shot. In a flash, he had come to the front of murongyu courtyard. That huge and incomparable breath is more like pouring down like mountains and rivers, suppressing to the yard.


    However, because of the special relationship of Tianhuo City, he did not dare to be too presumptuous.


    "Murongyu little bastard, get out of here at once!" It was like the sound of thunder, and the blood of countless saints around the earthquake yard was churning, unstable, and some even vomited blood.


    Li Dehe!


    When hearing this voice, Murong Yu already recognized the identity of the person. Immediately, he opened the door and went out.


    "Is he murongyu? First order sage? Is it really a saint of the soul At the same time of seeing murongyu, everyone''s eyes "Shua" all shot at him.


    "Little bastard, take your life." Seeing murongyu come out, Li Dehe comes with a look of resentment. The powerful breath came out through the body. Where it passed, the saints were directly shaken out by him.


    act recklessly and care for nobody.


    "Damn it! It''s too arrogant and arrogant. " Those who were shocked out by him all looked at Li De and Li De with an angry face. But it was Li Dehe''s strength, dare not speak up.


    Murong Yu stood at the door, looking at Li Dehe calmly: "Li Dehe, long time no see, how are you? How''s your brother? "


    It''s another bloody talk.


    "You want to die!"


    Looking at murongyu''s mocking smile, Li Dehe was furious. A big hand in the air! He grabs murongyu and wants to take him down.


    It''s a terrible breath. It''s a violent explosion. Many strong people who had gathered in the street turned pale one after another, like a tree falling and monkeys scattering. They quickly retreated in all directions, for fear that it would hurt the fish in the pond.


    Murongyu is standing in place, just looking at Li Dehe''s big hand quickly.


    Seeing that the big hand was about to be captured, Murong Yu suddenly turned his head and looked at the old man ye who didn''t know when he had come to the crowd. He slowly said, "old man ye, I was attacked in your house. Should you express something?"


    "You''re out of the house." Ye Laotou said without expression.


    Murongyu''s face was surprised, and he turned to look at the back. I found that he had left the gate for some distance. So he took a few steps back.


    Shua!


    When he just half stepped into the threshold, Li Dehe''s big hand had already been grabbed. The wind is fierce, the momentum is amazing, and the killing spirit is high. However, Murong Yu is sure that Li Dehe will never kill him. He is also very jealous of the sanctification of the soul.


    "Cunning boy." Old man Ye snorted coldly, then the big red hand murongyu had seen before suddenly appeared above him. However, the power of the fire red hand is much more powerful than the power we saw before.


    The fire red big hand first slightly shakes, then slaps fiercely fan down!


    With a bang, Li De and the big hand that had caught murongyu''s scalp directly broke. At the same time, Li De and his whole body were shocked, and then the whole person was blown out.


    "Poof..." in the void, Li Dehe gushed blood. I was injured.


    Seeing this, the faces of the saints who had been suppressed by him could not help showing their pleasure and mockery. Who doesn''t know you can''t do it in Skyfire? And the object is the person in the room.


    Xuansheng is a little master in the holy world. But in the city of heavenly fire, even the holy king did not dare to be presumptuous. If it''s a dragon, it''s a dish!


    "Young man, I''m still a little angry." After slapping Li Dehe out, old man Ye shakes his head and says helplessly. But in Li De''s ears, it made him very angry."This man is wanted by our Tiansha sect. He was hunted down for stealing the treasures of our Tiansha sect. It''s better not to meddle in other people''s affairs." Li Dehe came back, glanced at the crowd, then stared at old man ye and said in a deep voice. The threat is obvious.


    idiot!


    Everyone looked at Li Dehe with disdainful eyes. Tianshazong may be very powerful, but Tianhuo city is not an ordinary city. People in the city are not afraid of tianshazong.


    However, listening to Li Dehe''s words, Murong Yu is secretly angry. As a Xuansheng, Li Dehe is really shameless. To frame him?


    Immediately he couldn''t believe it and looked at Li Dehe indifferently: "Li Dehe, I want to challenge you!"


    I want to challenge you!


    Hearing Murong Yu''s words, everyone was shocked. Even old man Ye couldn''t help looking at murongyu in surprise.


    Dasheng challenges Xuansheng? Is this for death?

 Chapter 1304

    If the great sage challenges Xuansheng, it''s natural for ordinary people to seek death.


    But is murongyu an ordinary person? He would never have wanted to die.


    Like others, Li Dehe was stunned when he heard murongyu''s words, but soon he reacted. So he walked towards murongyu with a grim smile.


    "Little bastard, I promise. Get out of town now, I''ll take your challenge At the same time, Li Dehe turned to fly away from Tianhuo city.


    "Wait a minute..." at this time, Murong Yu called him in time.


    "Son of a bitch, are you going to turn back? Not keeping one''s word? " Li Dehe''s face is gloomy, and he looks at murongyu.


    Murongyu''s eyes are deep and cold. Li Dehe''s mouth really stinks. Anyone who is called "little bastard" will be angry.


    However, murongyu did not show his anger. In his heart, Li Dehe is a man to be killed. This kind of person, Murong Yu is too lazy to care with him.


    Looking at Li Dehe with mocking eyes, Murong Yu sneered: "Li Dehe, are you in a hurry to die? I said I would challenge you, but did I say when to challenge you? Did I say how to challenge you? "


    Ha ha


    Hearing murongyu''s words, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Murongyu did not say that. He just said that he would challenge Li Dehe. It can be now, it can be thousands of years later, who knows? And there are all kinds of conditions.


    "This kid is full of tricks. I really thought he would challenge Li De and this Xuansheng now." Some people mutter in their hearts, but they look at murongyu with alert eyes. They all saw murongyu''s cunning and began to be wary of him.


    "When are you going to challenge?" Li Dehe''s face was gloomy, and he looked at murongyu with an unhappy face. He wanted to take murongyu down immediately: "if you are after hundreds of millions of years, I don''t have that time to waste."


    Murongyu looked at Li Dehe and laughed: "I know you don''t have that time, because you will not live today. Today I will challenge you! But


    Hearing the speech, the people around were shocked again. They all looked at murongyu with disdainful eyes. This goods is just looking for death, but also anxious to find death.


    "What are you talking about? Get out of town now Li De and I are in a hurry. Revenge is one thing. What he wants most is to get the skill of sanctifying the soul. If he gets it, his strength will soar.


    Then, his position in tianshazong will rise. It''s not impossible even to be the most valued disciple of Tiansha sect. Even, with his strength becoming stronger and stronger, he can control tianshazong more in the future.


    At the thought of these, Li Dehe is a little urgent. As for Li Deyu''s hatred? Although they are brothers Qin, in front of the Dharma of sanctification of the soul... Forget it.


    However, murongyu did not move and looked at Li Dehe sarcastically: "I said, even if you want to die, can you listen to me first? Didn''t your parents tell you it''s impolite to interrupt? There''s no tutor. "


    Li Dehe''s face became more and more gloomy, and his eyes were even colder. He looked at murongyu: "if you have a fart, just let it go. Don''t dawdle awkwardly."


    Murong Yu sneered: "it''s true that I challenge you, but what will I do to challenge you as a mysterious saint with my first-class saint? The premise of the challenge is that you must suppress your strength to the same level as me. Or, you can go home and wait. I will challenge you when I reach the realm of Xuansheng. "


    "At the same time..." at the same time, Murong Yu''s eyes swept over the people''s faces and raised the volume: "I know you all want to get the soul sanctification method from me. You can also challenge me, of course, if you are in the same realm as me. If you defeat me, I''ll leave it to you. But what I want to tell you is that I''m not a saint at all


    Good... Shameless!


    Hearing murongyu''s words, everyone thought murongyu was an idiot, and everyone thought murongyu was shameless. If he is really a saint of the soul, he will be suppressed to the same level as him. It is not Murong Yu who seeks death, but his opponent.


    As for murongyu''s saying that he is not a saint of the soul? Although they were confused, they didn''t believe it. Who will believe it unless it is confirmed? After all, that''s the sanctification of the soul.


    Li Dehe''s face suddenly became ugly. He stared at Murong Yu with his venomous eyes. For a moment, he didn''t speak. He has personally experienced murongyu''s soul attack. Once the realm is suppressed in the saint, he will die.


    Seeing Li Dehe''s smile, murongyu showed a bright smile: "Li Dehe? Are you scared? Do you dare not accept my challenge as a super strong man in XuanshengLi Dehe looks at murongyu coldly, but he doesn''t answer. Even if murongyu insults him and ridicules him now, so what? Comparable to his life? As long as murongyu leaves Tianhuo City, he will never escape.


    "Murongyu, you also know that I am in the realm of Xuansheng, which is much stronger than the realm of sage. Even if it suppresses the realm, it is extremely unfair to you. As for me, I always advocate fairness. So, I''ll accept your challenge when you are in the same level with me. "


    Shua!


    Everyone''s eyes were on Li Dehe, and their faces were shocked. They were all shocked by the shamelessness of Li De and he.


    They all want to ask Li Dehe, how can you be so shameless? How can a man be so shameless? How is this done?


    The most important thing is that Li Dehe never blushed after he said these shameless words. The man''s skin of this product is thicker than the hard skin of ordinary fierce animals.


    "Good disciple cultivated by Tiansha sect, I really appreciate your consideration for me!" Murongyu was also shocked, and then he said to Li Dehe, "thank you very much.". But even the deaf can hear the irony in their speech.


    Li Dehe just looks at murongyu coldly, indifferent.


    "Is there anyone else to take my challenge or challenge mine? In the same realm, I will be happy to accompany you. Of course, I don''t accept the challenge unconditionally. A challenger must take out a holy weapon, and the worst must be a medium holy weapon. " Murong Yu glanced at the crowd and said faintly.


    All the people were silent. They did not dare to challenge murongyu before they knew whether murongyu was a saint of the soul. Otherwise they won''t even know how they died.


    "It''s just a saint. He is so arrogant that he can''t measure his own strength. Today I will challenge you. " A cold voice came.


    Following his reputation, Murong Yu saw a young man with a sinister look coming. The light of power on the body is very strong, at least the low level undead.


    Duan Tianping!


    Murongyu''s expression is still flat, but the faces of many people present have changed.


    Although Tianhuo city has extremely strict rules, Duan family is also a bully of Tianhuo city. They run rampant and commit many evils in Tianhuo city.


    Although you can''t do it in Tianhuo City, the Duan family can use all kinds of means to disturb you and make you unable to live. And if you can''t help but leave Tianhuo City, you will be killed by Duan''s strongmen.


    There are many families like Duan family in Tianhuo City, but Duan family is the most powerful one. He and the other two families became the three tyrants of Tianhuo by the people of Tianhuo city. Ordinary sages turn pale when they talk about them.


    "The holy instrument of Chinese quality." Murong Yu looked at Duan Tianping and said faintly.


    "You''re not my opponent. What''s the use of giving you a medium holy weapon?" Duan Tianping looks at murongyu with disdain, and looks very proud. In his eyes, murongyu is a mole ant.


    Even, while speaking, he also disdained to glance at Li De and not far away, very disdainful.


    In Li Dehe''s heart, he is so angry that he has no chance to kill! He was not a large number of people. If it wasn''t for the city of heavenly fire, Duan Tianping''s glance would make him kill people.


    "If you don''t have a Chinese sacred vessel, you can go where you come from." Murong Yu said lightly.


    Duan Tianping is very angry, but in order to verify whether Murong Yu is really a saint of the soul, he still throws out a medium-sized holy weapon.


    Murongyu, smiling, puts the holy instrument into the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then flies away towards the center of the city.


    Everyone is puzzled.


    "I only accept challenges in Tianhuo City, but outside the city? Ha ha... "


    Out of town for a duel? Murong Yu is really "ha ha". He can imagine that as long as he step out of the range of Tianhuo City, there will be innumerable strong people directly.


    In the center of Tianhuo City, there is a huge challenge arena. Leave it to the public to settle disputes.


    They all want to see if murongyu is really a saint of the soul.


    After they got to the challenge arena, Duan Tianping took the initiative to suppress the realm, and then he had to start.


    "Wait, I don''t believe you." Just when he started, murongyu stopped him, and then murongyu looked at old man ye in the crowd.


    "Old man ye, you can suppress his strength. I''m afraid that when he''s going to die, he''ll lift the seal. That''s not fun


    Smell speech, Duan Tianping gas is about to smoke. Is he that kind of person? Well, he''s that kind of person. But murongyu, a saint, can force him to lift the seal? Isn''t that insulting?Duan Tianping is about to scold, but seeing that the mysterious old man Ye has come up slowly, he immediately shut up. Even if he was a member of his family, he didn''t dare to be disrespectful to the mysterious old man Ye. There were many lessons to be learned.

 Chapter 1305

    Old man ye first gave Murong Yu a light look, and then waved to Duan Tianping. Duan Tianping hasn''t felt anything, but Murong Yu believes that he has sealed Duan Tianping.


    Then, the next time is murongyu''s performance.


    "Boy, although I suppressed my strength, you are definitely not my opponent. I''ll give you three moves first. " Feeling that he still has the strength of sainthood, Duan Tianping drinks coldly to Murong Yu. The proud color on his face was very strong, and he obviously despised Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu is puzzled. Where does his sense of superiority come from?


    "Do you really want me to do three things first?" Although he was puzzled, Murong Yu still looked at Duan Tianping and laughed.


    Looking at murongyu''s smile, Duan Tianping suddenly felt bad. But he didn''t care. He just felt that murongyu''s smile was disgusting.


    So, he said impatiently: "less nonsense, ask you to hand."


    The smile on murongyu''s face is more and more brilliant. He doesn''t speak, but slowly raises his right index finger¡° One move, I just need one to beat you. "


    Shua


    People''s eyes are focused on murongyu, one by one the faces show a sneer and look like an idiot. How can Murong Yu defeat Duan Tianping with one move? Are you stupid?


    My lungs are going to explode! But he didn''t speak, just looked at murongyu coldly. In the heart is already thinking about how to abuse murongyu after three moves.


    At this time, Murong Yu moved


    When he stepped out, he disappeared in the same place.


    At the same time, Duan Tianping was suddenly enveloped in a strong and extremely dangerous atmosphere. With a movement in his mind, he suddenly withdrew. Although let murongyu three moves, but does not mean that he can not avoid.


    It''s just


    With a bang, Murong Yu appears directly in front of him. His fists are shining with black light, directly killing Duan Tianping on his chest.


    Suddenly, people first heard a dull loud noise, and then they saw Duan Tianping''s whole body burst. Even, everyone saw Duan Tianping''s face shocked before his body broke.


    One punch broke Duan Tianping''s body! Everyone was startled, murongyu''s strength beyond Duan Tianping is too big, right?


    "You are defeated."


    After smashing Duan Tianping''s body with one punch, Murong Yu didn''t take advantage of the opportunity to kill him. Instead, he stood on the challenge arena and looked down at Duan Tianping, which had been smashed into tens of millions of pieces.


    Duan Tianping was very angry in his heart. At the first time, he gathered his body again and roared: "son of a bitch, you sneak attack!"


    Ha ha


    Hearing Duan Tianping''s words, many people around the challenge arena have already burst out laughing. Is murongyu a sneak attack? It was Duan Tianping who told him to attack first.


    When you''re defeated, you say they''re sneaking? People of the same level as Li Dehe are so shameless.


    Murongyu didn''t speak, just looked at Duan Tianping with a smile. To deal with such shameless people, no matter how much you say, it''s useless. You need to use your fist! With a huge fist directly hit the other side, not even speak out.


    "Don''t you give up?" After a long time, Murong feather just light said.


    "Nonsense, of course I won''t admit your sneak attack." Duan Tianping is a little angry.


    "Do you want to come a second time?" Murong Yu continued to ask with a smile.


    "Nonsense." Duan Tianping almost roared, looking at Murong Yu gnashing his teeth. At the same time, he has raised his strength to the limit.


    "Forget it, you can do it first." Murong Yu said suddenly.


    Shua!


    Before murongyu''s voice fell, Duan Tianping had already started. The speed is so fast that the onlookers haven''t responded.


    "What a shameless son of a bitch This is the evaluation of people around him after reaction.


    Murongyu''s eyes swept a cold light. After Duan Tianping started, he stepped out again. There''s no move. It''s just a punch.


    Boom!


    The fists of both sides hit each other fiercely in the void, and burst out a huge dull sound. Then, everyone around the arena saw Duan Tianping''s fists and arms burst.


    But murongyu''s fist is a long march forward, a fist in Duan Tianping''s chest. At this moment, Duan Tianping is very hurt, very hurt. Because his body was blown up by murongyu again.There is no dispute that he is not murongyu''s opponent.


    Moreover, this time murongyu does not intend to give him another chance. After breaking Duan Tianping''s body, he sticks out his hand and grabs Duan Tianping''s soul in the air.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Just when Murong Yu catches Duan Tianping''s soul, a series of huge ideas tear the void and land on him, directly locking him.


    Obviously, these people should be strong members of the Duan family. They are warning Murong Yu that he doesn''t dare to fight Duan Tianping.


    "Challenge in the challenge arena, live and die in peace, be fair and just. If anyone dares to destroy the principle of fairness and justice, haha... "When the huge and incomparable ideas came to Murong Yu, a faint voice appeared in the ears of the masters of these ideas.


    With a violent tremor in these people''s hearts, those thoughts that landed on Murong Yu suddenly drew back.


    Murong Yu was deeply surprised, but even if these ideas did not retreat, he would not compromise.


    "You are defeated." Murongyu looked at Duan Tianping''s soul in his hand and said.


    "I don''t agree!" Duan Tianping roars, and a breath of bitterness splashes out of his soul and impacts Murong Yu. He is really not satisfied. Although he has suppressed his own realm, how can he not even accept a saint''s move?


    What Duan Tianping doesn''t know is that Murong Yu is actually a great saint. But murongyu did not use the power of the great sage, even the power of the sage. He''s just using his physical strength.


    With the strength of the flesh, he crushed Duan Tianping in the realm of immortality.


    It''s not that murongyu is so powerful, but that Duan Tianping, who has no power to support him, is too weak. In fact, this is the common fault of all ordinary saints.


    What they are strong is only their strength. What they are without strength is nothing.


    But after the experiment, Murong Yu found that with his lower level body, it was enough to compare with the general sage. You can imagine the benefits of physical strength.


    This can also explain how Huang Shi and others were so greedy for Murong Yu''s possible physical cultivation method.


    "Don''t you agree?" Murongyu''s voice became cold.


    "Son of a bitch, let me go! Or I''ll make your life worse than death! " Duan Tianping yells at Murong Yu.


    Murongyu immediately laughed: "I hate being threatened. And those who threaten me usually die! "


    Before the voice fell, Murong Yu directly pinched Duan Tianping''s soul.


    The crowd seemed to hear the sound of "click".


    Eat the soul!


    After crushing Duan Tianping''s soul, Murong Yu''s heart moves and devours the other party''s soul. The soul of the strong man in the undead realm is a great supplement to him, which can enhance the strength of the soul.


    Ding!


    After Duan Tianping''s soul broke, his storage ring also burst out and fell to the ground.


    When people think Murong Yu doesn''t want this storage ring, they see that he has taken it in his hand. And then it disappeared in a flash.


    He killed Duan Tianping and took Duan Tianping''s storage ring. Murongyu''s feud with Duan''s family is settled. People don''t know why murongyu is so brave?


    In fact, murongyu had already decided to kill when he was challenged.


    Kill Liwei! He wants these people to see that he is not a soft persimmon. He can pinch it if he wants. And even if he doesn''t kill them, will they let them go? That''s impossible.


    Shua


    Several figures appear directly around the challenge arena, one by one breathing coldly looking at Murong Yu. The terrible intention of killing spread out quickly, and the temperature of the surrounding void dropped rapidly.


    Obviously, these are the strong members of the Duan family. One by one, the breath of the mighty, at least the strong undead.


    "Are you going to challenge?" Murongyu looks at the strong men in Duan''s family with a smile, without any fear.


    "I''ll do it." A strong man in the middle level undead realm yelled angrily and jumped into the challenge arena directly. However, he did not dare to be presumptuous and suppressed the realm before he took the shot.


    Murongyu looks at old man Ye under the challenge arena.


    The muscle on the leaf old man''s face twitches for a while, feeling this guy regard oneself as coolie? Old man Ye is not happy, but he still suppresses the strong man of Duan family.


    "The holy instrument of Chinese quality."Duan Jiaqiang gritted his teeth and threw a medium-sized holy ware to murongyu, then he rushed out when his body swayed.


    "One move!"


    Murong Yu murmured and stepped out.


    After seeing murongyu''s powerful body, where can the strong of Duan family meet murongyu directly? Close combat? So he wanted to kill murongyu directly with his strength.


    But murongyu''s speed is too fast. At the moment of his hand, murongyu has already come to him, and then comes out with a fierce blow.


    The speed is extremely fast. The fast opponent can''t avoid the so-called real undead strongman. He has already reflected it. However, the strength of the saint''s realm is not consistent with his strength. The heart reacts, but the body has no time to respond. So


    "Boom", this person''s body was directly exploded by Murong Yu. Immediately, Murong Yu''s big hand pokes out and catches each other''s soul in the air.


    Poof


    This person''s soul was directly crushed by Murong Yu and died. After absorbing the fragments of this person''s soul, Murong Yucai opened his mouth in the eyes of the Duan family: "I forgot to tell you that if you want to challenge me, the price is not only a medium-quality holy weapon, but also life!"


    At the same time, Murong Yu feels cool. Instead, he wants more and more people to challenge him. Because he can not only get the challenger''s sacred weapons and other treasures, but also their souls. The stronger their strength is, the stronger their soul will be. After Murong Yu devours them, the greater the improvement of their soul will be.

 Chapter 1306

    Gongsun Ningyu and Wenyi have not come out of the sky fire space yet. Before they come out, murongyu will not abandon them and leave alone.


    Gongsun Ningyu''s life experience is bleak, and murongyu will never abandon her. Although Wenyi is not very familiar with him, he may know the skill of soul cultivation.


    This skill is very important to murongyu, so he can''t give up Wenyi.


    Since they can''t leave Tianhuo city for the time being, these people want to get their own so-called spiritual sanctification. So why not get some benefits from these people?


    Holy vessels and other treasures. After killing them, they can also devour their soul fragments to upgrade their soul level.


    This is good for murongyu. Moreover, to kill these people and devour their souls, murongyu has no psychological burden at all. After all, which of these challenges didn''t mean to take him down, in order to force him to become a saint?


    Moreover, Murong Yu is not afraid to offend the forces behind these people. Anyway, they won''t let themselves go, so it''s not too much for them to pay some interest before they do it?


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at murongyu in the challenge arena, everyone in the challenge arena was subdued. By murongyu''s ruthlessness, by his powerful.


    "Why is this boy so strong? Is he not a saint at all? " Some people argue that they don''t believe Murong Yu''s strength at all.


    "It''s possible that he is a great saint or a strong man in the undead, but he disguises himself as a saint. Otherwise, if it''s really the realm of saints, how can it kill the strong in the same realm with one blow? "


    "You cheat!" Duan Jia, a strong man in the realm of immortality, jumps on the challenge arena and looks at murongyu and roars.


    Hearing what he said, murongyu couldn''t help laughing. He cheated? He didn''t do his best, all right?


    "You''re going to challenge me?" Murongyu looks at the other side and smiles faintly. In his eyes, this person is not to challenge him, but to send him treasure and soul.


    Duan Jiaqiang grabs a medium-sized holy weapon from the storage ring, looks at Murong Yu with murderous spirit, and then turns to see ye Lao. See him respectfully give ye laoxing a salute, say: "still ask ye Laoyin to seal his realm, we need fairness."


    Ye Lao shakes his head. Of course, he can see that Murong Yu didn''t use his strength at all. But in the end, he didn''t speak. He just waved to murongyu and sealed his realm in the realm of saints.


    Murongyu''s face still kept a faint smile. The realm of seal has no restrictions on him.


    "Kill


    At the moment when murongyu''s realm was sealed, the Duan family''s undead strongman gave a violent drink. Then the crowd saw that the medium-sized holy ware he had taken out before burst out with a dazzling holy light, with a terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth. It turned into a streamer and killed murongyu fiercely.


    At the same time, he is more rapid out of the fist, a punch and a punch to kill Murong Yu! For a moment, the power of the holy weapon and the power of his fight enveloped the whole challenge arena.


    Even if there are prohibitions in the challenge arena to block these forces, it is impossible to outsource. But many strong people outside the challenge arena still can''t help but step back.


    Not everyone can resist the power of Zhongpin Shengqi. And the strong man of Duan family can all inspire the power of Zhongpin Shengqi!


    Even if this medium-sized holy ware is just an ordinary holy ware!


    It should be noted that the sacred objects are different from those in the divine world. The power of artifact is not very powerful. But the power of the holy instrument is extremely adverse.


    The holy vessels that can exert all their powers generally have the strength comparable to the peak of the great sage. Even, some of the best inferior holy power is comparable to the strong of the undead. The ordinary medium-sized holy weapon is as powerful as the peak of undead. And so on


    That is to say, if an ordinary saint can summon all the powers of the medium holy instrument, then he will have the power to fight against the strong in the peak undead. Of course, it''s just the power of the holy instrument. He doesn''t have that strength.


    Because of this, everyone wants to get a powerful holy instrument. However, it is extremely difficult to fully summon the real power of a holy instrument.


    The sages in the ordinary saints'' realm can''t urge the inferior holy vessels to burst out the most powerful power. But the ordinary saints who have inferior holy utensils also have the same strength as the ordinary great saints.


    The strong man of Duan family doesn''t know how to push the power of Zhongpin Shengqi to the extreme. He has the strength comparable to the peak of immortal realm.


    The whole challenge arena seemed to vibrate slightly when Shengqi town was killed. It''s terrible. The powerful breath is through the forbidden system of the challenge arena, escape. The souls of some weak people who suppressed it trembled.At the same time, they responded. Why didn''t they sacrifice the sacred objects before? Isn''t that easy to kill murongyu?


    "It''s a pity..." seeing that the power of the holy weapon is so powerful, people around the challenge arena can''t help but sigh and feel sorry. Of course, they don''t sympathize with murongyu. If it wasn''t for murongyu''s sanctification with his soul, even if he was killed, it had nothing to do with them.


    It''s a pity for them that if murongyu died, no one would get the way to sanctify his soul.


    While people feel sorry, some of the strong people who are staring at murongyu secretly are ready to move. They can''t let murongyu die. At the critical moment, they will help each other.


    That way, murongyu can be grateful to them, and then they can easily get the way to sanctify murongyu''s soul. If it doesn''t work, read murongyu''s memory directly.


    However, murongyu is doomed to let them down.


    Looking at the holy weapon quickly killed, Murong Yu''s face is still smiling. In the eyes of outsiders, Murong Yu is just a reaction before he dies.


    "Murongyu will die this time."


    "Not necessarily. Isn''t he a saint of the soul? If his soul attacks, I''m afraid that strong man of Duan family can''t bear it? And the saint of the soul is very mysterious. Maybe he has some unknown means? "


    While people are guessing


    "Shua", a holy light from Murong feather body. Then it goes up against the wind.


    The next moment, people will see a huge stick standing above murongyu''s head, a white light constantly like water lines to escape out.


    At this moment, the vast majority of people near the challenge arena, including the strong one who attacked murongyu''s Duan family, felt an irresistible wave sweeping their souls. It made their souls tremble, tremble and even have a sense of fear.


    Duan Jiaqiang in the challenge arena is the first to bear the brunt!


    The people just felt their souls tremble and fear. But his soul was already shaking violently, and the waves of fear came out.


    At this moment, Duan Jiaqiang was enveloped by a terrible force.


    "Soul shock!" At this time, Murong Yu suddenly drank.


    Hearing this roar, everyone was surprised, and then they all looked at murongyu greedily. However, Duan Jiaqiang in the challenge arena was afraid.


    Shua! While Murong Yu is attacking his soul, some of the strong men who are watching him in the dark are not calm at last. Huo Di stands up from his chair and looks at Murong Yu through endless time and space with blazing eyes.


    Even if the strength of some strong people fluctuates, they have to take action. However, I don''t know why, but I didn''t do it immediately. Maybe it''s to verify whether murongyu is really a soul attack.


    Because before murongyu roared, a fear of the soul chaos fire has rushed into his soul space.


    At the first time, he wanted to use the holy power to resist or even kill these soul chaos fires. But what he can use now is the power of the realm of saints. How can he resist murongyu''s soul chaos fire?


    As if blowing dry and decaying, Duan Jiaqiang''s power full of the whole soul space was directly crushed. Then murongyu''s soul chaos fire will drive straight in and directly kill on his soul.


    How can ordinary souls resist the attack of murongyu who has reached the level of one star?


    As soon as he got in touch with Duan Jiaqiang, his soul had been broken into hundreds of millions of pieces. However, it has not been annihilated. Because murongyu needs his soul


    Poop! Poop! Two heavy objects landed.


    After the soul was crushed, Duan family, a strong man in the immortal world, died immediately and fell directly on the ground, making a dull sound. The other dull sound is that the medium-sized holy weapon that has lost the control of Duan Jiaqiang is slapped on the challenge arena by Murong Yu.


    The sound was not very loud, but it was like two blasts of thunder, which made them feel dizzy.


    It''s really a saint of the soul! Is this a soul attack? That''s horrible!


    The strength of the peak of the undead realm, but even murongyu''s clothes have not been hit and killed! Everyone was stunned to see Murong Yu on the challenge arena, and his heart was extremely shocked.


    Then, they looked at the stick suspended above murongyu''s head. It was actually a dragon bone needle.


    "Well, I didn''t want to expose my cards so early. But who makes you so terrible? " Murong Yu picked up Duan Jiaqiang''s storage ring and the medium-sized holy ware, shook his head and said helplessly."The soul attacks the sacred weapon! Is it just the soul attacking the sacred vessel? Isn''t it true that murongyu himself is a saint of the soul? " They were puzzled and began to talk.


    However, murongyu has already collected the treasure and stored things, as well as the soul fragments of the other party. Just now, of course, it''s not just the power of the dragon bone burning needle. His soul power is attached to the dragon bone burning needle. Otherwise, Duan Jiaqiang can''t be killed instantly with the power of longlongyan needle.


    "Is there anyone else to challenge me?" Murongyu stands on the challenge arena with a smile, and his eyes sweep slowly on the faces of the people. Finally, it fell on Li Chong, who was not far away from the challenge arena.

 Chapter 1307

    In the crowd, Li Chong looks at Murong Yu with venomous eyes, and his face is very blue.


    Up to now, he is not sure that Murong Yu is really a saint of the soul. After all, he can now see murongyu''s soul kill the strong man of Duan family.


    Is it really the holy instrument of the soul or the power of murongyu himself?


    Li Chong is not sure, and so are the people around him. Even the strong who hide in the dark. Only old man ye had a smile on his face and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Li Chong, I killed your two brothers. Don''t you want revenge? This is your chance to get revenge. If you can kill me in the challenge arena, you can not only get revenge, but also get all my treasures. " Looking at Li Chong, Murong Yu suddenly laughs.


    Li Chong''s face suddenly changed. He just looked at Murong Yu coldly, but he didn''t say anything. If he doesn''t suppress the realm, he will be the first to rush up. But now, don''t you see that several strong men in the undead world have been killed by murongyu?


    Therefore, although Li Chong wanted to kill Murong Yu, he was silent.


    Shua!


    Everyone''s eyes shot at Li Chong, but there was no look of disdain. There is only sympathy. Yes, it''s compassion. Because they all know that murongyu is terrible. Once they go to the challenge arena, they are looking for death.


    "Tianhuo city is so strong that no one dares to challenge me?" Standing in the challenge arena, Murong Yu looks down on the world with high spirits. But there is a feeling of loneliness.


    silent! Silence!


    Murongyu repeatedly asked several times, but no one challenged him, so he lost his interest.


    Seeing that murongyu is so arrogant, many strong people in Tianhuo city can''t help but want to give him a family lecture. But he was afraid of murongyu''s soul attack, but no one dared to come forward. Even the strong who hide in the dark are the same, they are afraid of the sewer capsizing.


    After all, if a strong man in immortal realm or Xuansheng realm is defeated or even killed by murongyu in the challenge arena. Then murongyu''s reputation will be achieved. But it is to drive them into the endless abyss, even if they die, they are also ridiculed.


    "There are so many strong people in Tianhuo city that no one dares to challenge them. It really disappoints me!" Murong Yu shook his head, stepped out, and disappeared in the challenge arena.


    Murongyu''s strategy of converging treasure and soul fragments failed, but Gongsun Ningyu and Gongsun Ningyu had not come out yet, so he had to go back to his house.


    However, after he went back, his house was surrounded by countless people. Some of these people were sent by major forces to watch him, while others were purely curious


    "The holy instrument of the soul, though powerful, is difficult to control. Sometimes I can''t even control it. I''m sorry if one day the Holy Spirit vessel suddenly breaks out and hurts you. "


    Murongyu''s voice came out slowly in the yard. At the same time, the dragon bone burning needle also magnified rapidly and suspended in the air of the yard, sending out a breath of depression and fear.


    Shua!


    Almost at the same time, those people who surrounded the outside of the yard suddenly retreated, one by one looking at the dragon bone inflammation needle.


    They won''t believe that Murong Yu really can''t control the dragon bone needle. He clearly warned and threatened them. And because it was made clear in advance, if they were not careful to "control" one day, they would die in vain.


    After all, it''s a miscarriage. Even Tianhuo city can''t manage so much.


    After offering sacrifices to Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu went back to the house and finally entered the Hetu Luoshu.


    "Hetu, why don''t you show up all the time in the sky fire space?" It was not until this time that Murong Yu suddenly remembered. When he met tianmeng, he once asked about Hetu. But the river map seems to have disappeared without any movement.


    "Tianmeng was indeed saved by Zhao Yun. But it''s just a one-sided relationship. And he didn''t know I existed. As for whether what he said is true, it is not known. " He Tu said faintly.


    If what tianmeng said is not the truth, but there is any conspiracy... The river map will not appear naturally, lest this card be exposed. The so-called heart of harming people can''t exist, and the heart of preventing people can''t be absent.


    "What shall I do?" Murongyu frowned slightly. At that time, he didn''t believe in tianmeng, but he didn''t want to break his promise.


    "You can do whatever you promise. And if you want to avenge Zhao Yun, you can really use him. I just know that the people who started the plot seem to be more than just a few people who killed Zhao Yun. " The river chart said in a deep voice, and the killing machine splashed."Also, the other parts of tianmeng''s body don''t know where the repression is. Maybe when I find all of them, my strength has surpassed him. At that time, in the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks will be empty, and you can blow them up with one blow. " Murong Yu smiles and doesn''t worry about it any more.


    Immediately, he picked up the tianhuozhu that tianmeng gave him.


    Although there is no huge power wave out, but the strong power light is not false. It''s almost the same as the damaged holy instrument, the secret light clock of Gangfeng.


    "Needless to say, I can''t melt this bead of heavenly fire now, can I?" Feeling that Hetu seemed to speak, Murong Yu said ahead of time.


    He can''t smelt the secret light clock of Gangfeng now, otherwise he will be blasted and killed thoroughly. And the power of the bead of heavenly fire is similar to that of the secret light clock of the vigorous wind. Of course, it can''t be refined.


    "Don''t refine this bead. It may be used in the future." He Tu said in a deep voice. What''s the use? Murongyu asked him several times without answering.


    After taking back the bead of heavenly fire, Murong Yu takes out all the storage ring he has won or got from Duan Tianping and others, and dumps all the things in the storage ring.


    "Top grade holy instrument!"


    When he saw a sabre, Murong Yu''s eyes crossed two fine awns. The other two strong members of the Duan family have good storage precepts. They don''t have any previous things. Presumably, their status in the Duan family is not the same.


    But there is a top grade holy instrument in the balance!


    If all the powers are activated, it is equivalent to the immortal. In Baiyang City, high-quality holy vessels are extremely rare. Even, it is a question whether the Yuwen, Zhou family and other families can take out the top-grade holy ware.


    As for the Li family? I''m afraid there is Li De with this man.


    "What''s Duan Tianping''s status in Duan''s family? There''s a sacred vessel of the highest quality. " Murong Yu thought in his heart that the big hand had caught the sword.


    "Refining this high-quality holy instrument with other holy instruments and natural resources and local treasures can enhance my small realm, right?" Murongyu grabs all the treasures in the storage ring with a lot of power.


    Immediately, dozens of various things floated in front of his eyes. There are sacred utensils, natural resources and local treasures


    Shua!


    Murongyu suddenly opened his mouth and sucked!


    All of a sudden, the sacred utensils, natural resources and local treasures turned into a streamer one after another, which he sucked into his mouth, and then all entered the chaos furnace.


    Refining!


    Murong Yu''s heart moves. Then he saw a slight shock in the furnace of chaos. All of a sudden, those sacred utensils, natural resources and treasures almost disappeared. But the sabre, which has reached the highest level, has not been completely melted.


    Murongyu turns his eyes. He finally understands why Hetu doesn''t let him smelt the secret light clock of Gangfeng. In addition to the strong wind secret light clock itself contains extremely huge power, he also can''t melt it.


    Although chaos furnace claims to be able to melt everything, it also has a premise. That is, murongyu must have the corresponding strength.


    With murongyu''s current strength, it is easy to smelt medium-sized holy vessels. It''s a bit difficult to use the top-grade holy ware, but it''s not impossible.


    Melting!


    Murongyu controls the chaos furnace and continues to smelt the top-grade holy weapon sabre. On the other hand, the power that had been refined by him has been directly infused into his body, and began to rapidly improve his realm.


    Murongyu''s realm began to soar rapidly. However, the dozens of sacred objects and so on still can''t let him break through the realm.


    Originally, he was a first-order sage, but after all the power of those treasures was absorbed, he only promoted his realm to the middle stage of the first-order sage.


    Murong Yu is a little depressed. If it is someone else who has refined so much power, I''m afraid several small realms will be improved. But he is different from ordinary people.


    "I hope you can improve your realm after melting this sword." Murong Yu thought in his heart and began to melt the sword quickly.


    Under his efforts, the sword began to be melted slowly. Although the process is slow, it is melting after all. And murongyu''s realm began to improve again.


    Time, like quicksand, slips away from your fingers unconsciously. A few days passed in a flash.


    The sword has not been melted completely, but murongyu''s realm has been promoted to the top of the first level sage. It''s only one step away from breaking through to the second level sage.


    It has to be said that the power contained in this first-class holy ware is much greater than that contained in the previous dozens of holy ware and natural resources.Boom


    A few days later, murongyu''s body was shocked violently, and a dull sound like thunder came from his body. At the same time, a breath ten times stronger than before swept out, and the void around murongyu also vibrated.


    Second order sage! Murongyu finally broke through.


    However, after the breakthrough, the first-class holy ware has not been completely melted. But the smelting speed is much faster. It used to take a few days to smelt, but now it doesn''t take a few hours.


    However, the purified power can only consolidate murongyu''s realm without any improvement.


    At the same time, murongyu suddenly feels that someone has broken into the yard.


    Murongyu''s eyes were deep, and his body appeared in the house. Then he strode out.

 Chapter 1308

    When murongyu came to the yard, he saw a young man stride in.


    Immediately, he did not have a slight wrinkle, his face is also gloomy down. In Tianhuo City, this kind of unauthorized access to other people''s houses is absolutely prohibited, and can even be killed on the spot.


    Murong Yu''s heart moved, and the dragon bone needle which had been suspended above the yard had already vibrated, and the breath of shock and oppression of the soul was constantly breaking out. As long as murongyu is willing, the dragon bone needle will attack.


    But soon he found something wrong. Because the young man in the yard didn''t radiate the fluctuation of his soul. After a closer look, he found that this young man was just a combination of strength.


    There is no great power in it, not even the power to be holy. That is to say, this young man has no attack power. He just condenses a body.


    "Murong Yu..." seeing Murong Yu appear, the young man''s eyes lit up and he wanted to speak. But he was interrupted by murongyu very impolitely.


    "Do you know that you are trespassing? Even if you are just a shadow, if I pursue it, you will be hanged. " Murong Yu said in a deep voice, and his words were murderous.


    The young man was about to speak, and he was extremely upset when he heard murongyu''s words. Immediately, his face became gloomy, and he looked at murongyu and laughed: "murongyu, I''m here for business! I''m from the Duan family. It seems that we have something you are interested in. "


    Murongyu frowned slightly and said impatiently, "I''m not interested."


    But the young man laughed: "are you really not interested? Let me see. What''s that called? Ning Yu and Wen Yi? Oh, I have a bad memory... "


    Shua!


    When hearing the words "Ning Yu" and "Wen Yi", Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed. Then the body disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already come to the young man''s side. His big hand came out in the air and twisted each other''s neck and lifted him up.


    "What did you say?" Endless killing intention spread out from murongyu''s body, which was very terrible.


    But the young man just sneered: "our Duan family is waiting for you!"


    Immediately, without waiting for Murong Yu to speak, the young man burst into pieces. It was just a group of forces attached to a divine idea, and it had no effect.


    "Son of a bitch!" Murong Yu is a bit gnashing his teeth. These powerful families are more shameless than each other. Obviously, they caught Gongsun Ningyu and Wenyi.


    And they took them down in Skyfire space. Because murongyu left a divine idea near the teleportation array and watched there all the time, but he didn''t find Gongsun and Ningyu.


    "Go or not?" Murongyu hesitated. If he enters Duan''s house, even if they are in Tianhuo City, they can absolutely deal with murongyu without fear. Force out his so-called method of sanctifying the soul, or take him down directly and read the memory.


    But if not, Gongsun and Ningyu are detained.


    Strength, or strength is not strong enough. If he has enough strength, how dare these people touch the people around him?


    After thinking for a while, Murong Yu strode out of the yard, and then went straight to the Duan family.


    In this process, countless people found murongyu, one by one is unknown, so they just followed murongyu.


    Before long, Murong Yu came to the front door of the Duan family. It seems that he has been taken care of. After seeing murongyu, the guards of Duan''s family quickly put him in.


    "Into the Duan family? Did murongyu enter Duan''s home by himself? What''s the situation? " Everyone who saw this scene was stunned.


    Didn''t murongyu just kill Duan Tianping and others? Why go in now as if nothing happened? Everyone thought it was incredible.


    "Did the Duan family catch murongyu''s two friends? Yes, it must be. No wonder a few days ago, a large number of people from Duan''s family entered the space of Skyfire. I thought there were some treasures in it. " After a while, a saint revealed the secret.


    All of a sudden, and then they scolded the Duan family for being shameless. But soon they began to regret it. Why didn''t you take down murongyu''s two friends? So murongyu gave in.


    Now? It''s all late. Since murongyu entered the door of Duan''s family, they knew that murongyu might never come out.


    "Alas, if the Duans really get the skill of sanctifying their souls, then they can control the city of heavenly fire and even become the top family of the nine Yin holy Kingdom and even the human race.This benefit must not be taken by the Duan family alone.


    After receiving the report, the hearts of some super strong people in Tianhuo city suddenly opened up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Murongyu, the master has been waiting in the hall for a long time. Come with me." After murongyu enters the front door of Duan''s house, a saint dressed as a guard greets him. He leaves a word to murongyu indifferently, then turns around and walks away. Very rude.


    Murong Yu was secretly angry. Let the guard of a saint meet you? It''s not to greet them, but to lower their prestige and to express their lofty attitude.


    They are telling murongyu that you are just an ordinary guard in front of our Duan family. The existence of ants, dare to challenge us?


    Even murongyu felt that if the Duan family had not coveted him, they would not have even met him. As long as murongyu intrudes in Duan''s house, Duan''s family will immediately have an excuse to kill him.


    But now the situation is not clear, Murong feather is not immediately attack.


    After seven turns and eight turns with the guard, murongyu finally came to the front of a luxurious hall. Before he saw the situation in the hall, he felt the strong and incomparable breath coming out from the hall like ripples.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that there must be many strong members of the Duan family in the hall. These people are going to interrogate him!


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart sneered: "all the strong men of the best Duan family are in the main hall, and they have finished fighting." Let''s go! Since knowing that the Duans have taken Gongsun and Ningyu, murongyu has been sentenced to death by the Duans.


    With a sneer, Murong Yu stepped in.


    Shua!


    In the moment he entered, dozens of eyes immediately shot at him. Even more, the breath like a torrent came straight to murongyu.


    Click, click


    Bursts of sound like fried beans came out of murongyu''s body. This is the reason why his physical body has been under too strong pressure.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that his body had already reached the level of inferior holy ware, I''m afraid he would have burst into pieces as soon as he entered the hall.


    However, even so, murongyu''s body has also suffered to the limit. I saw his body shaking violently, and it could be broken at any time.


    At this time, those terrible forces were more like holy mountains over his head, and the suppressed Murong Yu could not move.


    With a click, the ground paved with bluestone at murongyu''s feet directly broke. Murongyu''s feet began to sink into the ground.


    "When you see me, the master of the Duan family doesn''t kneel down. Kneel down for me!" All of a sudden, an angry voice came. Murongyu''s strength suddenly increased a hundred times.


    Poof


    Murongyu''s whole body was pressed under the ground, leaving only his waist on the ground. And the terrible pressure is constantly suppressed on him, want him to kneel down.


    Murongyu looks at the so-called strong man in the hall with a cold look. Although his face is convulsed by the suppressed muscles, it is still endless irony.


    Want him to kneel? Even death is impossible.


    In this life, kneel down, kneel down, parents! Murongyu''s parents died and had no chance to kneel down. As for heaven and earth? He never knelt down.


    A sweep down, Murong Yu in ridicule, but also with the color of disdain. He thought the Duan family was such a powerful family. However, the highest strength is nothing more than immortality. Not even the strong in Xuansheng.


    Of course, there is an ancestor in the mysterious and holy place behind the legend. However, the old ancestor is always in the closed door. He won''t appear until the family''s life and death.


    However, the strength on the surface is much stronger than those families in Baiyang city. After all, those families don''t even have the strong ones who can''t destroy the situation


    The huge pressure is still sweeping like a tide, and the suppressed Murong Yu is constantly sinking into the ground. Murongyu''s body has almost reached the edge of collapse.


    But he never gave in.


    "All right." At this time, Duan Hongfei, the head of Duan''s family, gave a cold hum. Immediately, the power of suppressing murongyu quickly dissipated.


    Murongyu stands up from the ground and looks at Duan Hongfei coldly. Naturally, he doesn''t think Duan Hongfei is suddenly kind enough to let him go, but because he still has what they need, it''s not easy to kill murongyu.


    As for why they didn''t take murongyu down directly to read the memory? But they didn''t dare. Because many people''s memories have seals and prohibitions. If it is forced to read by external force, those memories will be destroyed, and the gain is not worth the loss."Where are my two friends?" Did not see Gongsun Ningyu two people in the hall, Murong Yu said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t worry, your two friends are OK. Of course, it depends on what you do if you have something to do in the future. " Duan Hongfei said with a smile. However, the smile is as cold as it is. If Murong Yu believes his smile, he will be fooled.

 Chapter 1309

    "Do you want longlongyan needle? Although this is a holy weapon of soul attack, you can open your mouth if you want. If I can pay the price that makes my heart beat, I''m not impossible to give you the dragon bone inflammation needle. However, as a big family, you are directly taking my friends and threatening me. Don''t you think it''s shameless? "


    Staring at Duan Hongfei, Murong Yu said with a sneer.


    Many strong members of the Duan family just sneer. Tell them they''re shameless? In the holy world of strength and the law of the jungle, shamelessness is also a means.


    "Cut the crap and give up the way to sanctify your soul. We''ll let you two friends go. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk. " A high-level undead strongman looked at murongyu indifferently and said in a cold voice.


    Anyway, both sides have already torn their skin. There''s no need to cover it up. Just come to the point.


    "Oh... So you are the way to sanctify your soul? Why didn''t you say it earlier? Why did you arrest two of my friends? You can say no. Don''t you know that I don''t have any Dharma at all? "


    Murongyu pretends to be suddenly enlightened, and then looks at people with idiotic eyes, his face is full of irony.


    The faces of the Duan family grew colder and colder. A middle level immortal should be an elder of the Duan family. He looked at Duan Hongfei and said: "master, I don''t think this little bastard is willing to cooperate. In that case, we don''t have to detain his two friends, just kill them. "


    The Duan family all nodded and agreed with the elder''s proposal.


    Murongyu''s eyes are full of cold murders! With the shamelessness and meanness of Duan''s family, it''s no joke to kill Gongsun Ningyu. He is here to save people, not to let Gongsun and Ningyu be killed. However, it is impossible for him to give in like this.


    "Wait a minute, I need to see my two friends." Murong Yu gave a loud drink.


    "Are you going to trade?" Many strong members of the Duan family are secretly happy.


    "I want to see my two friends. If I can''t see it within ten breath, I will destroy my memory immediately Murongyu''s face became cold, and the murderer splashed.


    "Wait a minute!" Duan Hongfei waved his hand and then winked at one of the elders. Then the elder left the hall in a hurry. They are really afraid that murongyu will destroy their memory. Once that happens, even if they kill murongyu, it won''t help.


    At this time, Murong Yu is Shi Shi Ran''s walk to the seat of the elder of Duan family who left the seat, and then he sat down.


    "Asshole!"


    Everyone in Duan''s family was very angry. They all glared at him, but no one did. Now is not the time to make a move. Once you get the way to sanctify your soul, murongyu must die.


    "Bear it!" Everyone in Duan''s family is a bit gnashing their teeth, very unhappy.


    The Duan family was very quick. Murong Yu sat down and the elder who left the hall came back. He came back with two cages.


    These two cages are one person tall. I don''t know what kind of holy material they are made of. From a distance, there are many mysterious and incomparable lines flashing. A way of obscure and powerful breath constantly through the hair. Inside the cage are Gongsun Ningyu and Wenyi!


    The two men were regarded as animals and were caged. Although it seems that they have not been hurt. But the anger in murongyu''s heart still rubs.


    They are two people of the world, not inferior animals! It''s not just a detention, it''s an insult. Insult both of them from their personalities!


    Murong Yu jumped up from his chair, and his anger and murderous intention soared into the sky, which filled the whole hall in an instant.


    "Let them go!"


    From the throat roared out two low, containing a terrible killing sound. Murongyu took a step, and had come to the front of the two cages. At the same time, he punched the elder Duan of the immortal realm, and then he quickly killed him.


    "Presumptuous!"


    A high-level undead strongman was furious and stepped out in front of Murong Yu. At the same time, he also shot out.


    Boom!


    Murongyu''s fist was directly exploded. The violent and incomparable power directly shocked him out. Fortunately, they don''t want to kill Murong Yu, otherwise this blow will kill him.


    Heart read a move, was broken arms grow out again. Murong Yu stood in the same place, red eyes looking at the two undead strong, the killing machine on the body is more and more intense.


    "Brother Murong, we''re OK. You don''t have to worry. " Gongsun Ningyu said timidly. Although she said it was ok, after hearing her voice, murongyu''s killing intention soared several times, straight to jiuchongtian."I said let them go!" Murong Yu is furious in his heart, but he doesn''t start any more. He just turns around and looks coldly at Duan Hongfei, the head of the Duan family.


    Duan Hongfei looked at murongyu with a smile: "it''s not difficult to let them go, but you have to exchange them with the method of sanctifying the soul. Otherwise... "


    When he said that, Duan Hongfei looked at Gongsun Ningyu and Wenyi and continued: "I''ll give you ten breath time. After ten breath, if I don''t get the way to sanctify my soul, then I will kill this woman myself. "


    Click


    Murongyu''s teeth are broken because of anger. At this time, one of the elders of the Duan family has already started to count down ten or nine


    "Let them go, let us go. I promise you Duan''s family will be fine. Otherwise, I''ll make you regret it. " Murongyu bites steel teeth and looks a little ferocious at Duan Hongfei and others.


    However, many strong members of the Duan family couldn''t help laughing. Even if murongyu is a saint of the soul, how can he make Duan family regret?


    "Your Duan family is too despicable to use such a threat?" Just then, a voice came. Then a figure appeared at the entrance of the hall.


    Duan Hongfei''s face changed slightly, and then he said coldly, "Meng Zhanpeng, what are you doing here?"


    Murong Yu turned his head to look at the past, and then the pupils of his eyes suddenly shrank. The visitor is a middle-aged man, who is shining with a strong power, a strong man who can not extinguish the state.


    What Murong Yu doesn''t know is whether Meng Zhanpeng is the head of the Meng family, one of the three families in Tianhuo city.


    "Is Meng Laogui here? I''ll join in the fun. " Before Meng Zhanpeng spoke, a loud voice came. The next moment, an immortal elder appears in Murong Yu''s sight.


    Three strong men who will never die! Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart became more and more heavy.


    Ji Ruida, one of the three families in Tianhuo City, is the owner of the Ji family. He has the strength to survive.


    Duan Hongfei stood up with a gloomy face and looked at Ji Ruida and Meng Zhanpeng: "you two, this is the important place of Duan''s family. No one can get close to it. I don''t seem to have invited you two, do I? "


    "Ha ha..." Ji Ruida laughed, and then continued: "it''s OK. I heard that murongyu entered Duan''s house. By your Duan family''s means, aren''t you afraid that Murong Yu will be forced by you? So come and have a look. "


    "That''s right. You go on. Don''t worry about us. We''ll just watch." Meng Zhanpeng also said with a smile. However, at the same time of speaking, their eyes are constantly looking at murongyu.


    Murong Yu sneers in his heart. Although they meet for the first time, they are familiar with Murong Yu. They had peeped at him before.


    Duan Hongfei is very angry. These two guys are not good people, just like him. Now, what do you want to do? Besides, the two of them are here. How can he continue. They don''t want to share with the two of them the way to sanctify their souls. It''s better to control these things in your own hands.


    "It seems that murongyu will not give in. I like young people like this. They would rather die than surrender. " Ji Ruida looks at Murong Yu with admiration.


    Meng Zhanpeng frowned slightly: "however, your strength is mediocre. How can you communicate with Duan Jiadu? How about this? If you join my Meng family, I can guarantee that you three will ignore it. "


    "Fart, is the Meng family like my Ji family? Murongyu, if you join our Ji family, I will make you the first sacrifice of our Ji family. You can have whatever you want. " Cried girita.


    Duan Hongfei''s face became more and more gloomy. These two guys are here to make trouble. But they are also worried that murongyu will join their family, so they will have to fight with them. This is what they have been avoiding.


    "Put away your disguised faces. You''re all here for the so-called sanctification of the soul. Don''t insult my intelligence, OK? I tell you plainly that I have no way to sanctify my soul, and I am not a sanctified soul at all. " Murongyu laughs. He doesn''t want to compromise with anyone because he has enough cards. Push him, these people are going to die!


    Meng Zhanpeng and Ji Ruida look at each other, and then they start with a Shua


    Before murongyu even reacted, he had been restrained by the two undeniable powerful men. In terms of his strength, he is really not the opponent of the strong, so even if he reacts, he will not resist.


    "We have ways to deal with people who don''t cooperate. Duan Hongfei, aren''t you afraid that he will destroy his memory? I can tell you that some time ago, Meng Laogui and I got a remnant array, which can suppress any memory seal. Hey, hey... "Murong Yu''s heart is a fierce sinking. Don''t say there is no residual array, as long as they want to read the memory, he will help. Because his memory has no seal at all.


    Between speaking, they were about to leave the hall.


    Duan Hongfei, however, was worried and quickly stopped them: "what do you two mean? Didn''t pay attention to my Duan family? "

 Chapter 1310

    I heard what Duan Hongfei said. Meng Zhanpeng and Ji Ruida both laughed. And Ji Ruida said: "we didn''t ignore your Duan family. It''s just that we have a way to pry open his memory, do you? "


    When Duan Hongfei stopped, he really didn''t have those methods. If so, he doesn''t need Gongsun Ningyu to threaten Murong Yu. However, murongyu has been taken away by them, and it is impossible for Meng Zhanpeng and Meng Zhanpeng to take it away from him. At least, their Duan family should share murongyu''s memory.


    Seeing Duan Hongfei''s colder look, Meng Zhanpeng finally said, "well, we three share Murong Yu''s memory. The common soul is sanctified. "


    In fact, none of the three of them wants to be sanctified by others. They all want to be sanctified by themselves. However, the incomplete array is controlled by Meng Zhanpeng and Ji Ruida.


    If they don''t cooperate, they can''t read murongyu''s memory at all. So they can only cooperate. Of course, it''s not that they didn''t want to take that array from the other side. But in that case, there will be a war between the two families, and the losses will not be affordable to them.


    The reason why he agreed to let Duan Hongfei have a share is the same. Otherwise, if the Duans go crazy, one of them will fall. Even if it doesn''t fall, it will be severely damaged. It''s something they don''t want to see.


    "Good." Duan Hongfei agreed without any hesitation. Joke, if he does not agree, murongyu''s memory has nothing to do with him.


    Hey, hey


    Seeing that Duan Hongfei and his three men are quarreling with each other and fighting for ownership as goods, Murong Yu, who has never spoken, sneers.


    Murongyu is extremely angry in his heart, but he keeps calm at the same time! In his eyes, Duan Hongfei''s behavior is extremely ridiculous.


    Hearing murongyu''s cold laughter, Duan Hongfei looked at them.


    "Little bastard, after we read your memory, you don''t have to live in this world. At that time, I will let you know the end of offending the Duan family. " Duan Hongfei grinned grimly, his tone was gloomy, and his killing was flying.


    Because Duan Tianping killed by murongyu is his own son! If he didn''t want to get the way to sanctify his soul, he would have killed Murong Yu.


    "Do you think I''m really the fish on the chopping board?" Murong Yu laughs. Although his whole strength has been suppressed, he is not afraid and full of scoff.


    Wen Yan and Meng Zhanpeng all look at Murong Yu with funny eyes. They don''t think murongyu has the ability to break away from his seal.


    "Let us leave immediately, take out the compensation to our satisfaction, or you will all die!" Murongyu suddenly gave a loud drink.


    Ha ha ha


    The Duan family all burst into laughter, feeling that Murong Yu was too much bullshit.


    "Laugh, laugh, wait, I can''t make you cry." Murong Yu sneered in his heart.


    Duan Hongfei''s three strong men in the immortal realm looked at each other, and a touch of uneasiness flashed in his heart. Murong Yu is so calm. He must have some cards


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just refine his memory." Ji Ruida gave a cold drink, and his big hand came out, and he was about to catch Murong Yu in his hand.


    However, at this time, the sudden change.


    Boom!


    An extremely terrible breath erupted from Murong''s body. The moment the terrible breath appeared, Meng Zhanpeng and murongyu were crushed into powder.


    Murongyu instantly regained his freedom.


    At the same time, that terrible force is more and more powerful, and surpasses the immortal realm at one stroke. Then, while Duan Hongfei and others were shocked, their momentum soared wildly


    Xuansheng, GUSHENG, Shengwang


    Of course, the people present do not know the specific state of these breath, just know that the breath is more and more powerful, more and more terrible.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Finally, when the momentum of murongyu''s body soared wildly, the main hall where they were was first unable to resist, and they were directly shocked into vermicelli. Then, some of the Duan family''s bigwigs with relatively low strength were killed and turned into a blood fog. They could not die any more.


    At the same time, with murongyu''s body as the center, the terrible momentum swept away in all directions. Everywhere it passed, everything became powder.


    Duan Hongfei and murongyu are the closest, and bear the brunt of it!


    However, they are the super strong of indestructible environment, and can resist the attack of this breath.


    "Take him." Ji Ruida''s face suddenly changed, and he drank violently. The big hand grabs murongyu quickly. At the same time, Duan Hongfei''s body shakes and shoots straight at Gongsun Ningyu and Wenyi. He wants to take Gongsun Ningyu and threaten Murong Yu.The head of Duan family, a strong man who can''t destroy the environment, is so shameless.


    Murongyu, who was already angry, was even more angry at this time.


    "You are all going to die!" Murong Yu gave a big drink.


    While he was drinking, Duan Hongfei and others saw a finger shot from Murong Yu''s body


    Boom!


    When the broken finger appeared, the void around murongyu was shattered by the terrible power of broken finger. The void began to collapse, and the speed of the collapse also spread quickly to the distance.


    With a bang, Ji Ruida''s big hand, which was the first to bear the brunt, was directly shocked into powder. Then the terrible power also severely bombards Ji Ruida.


    Ji Ruida gushed blood, the whole person was just like a piece of catkins, and was blown out directly. But they were not killed immediately. This is because when he saw the severed finger, he had sacrificed many sacred objects in his body.


    However, although he did not die, many of his sacred objects were crushed directly. Some of them are connected with his mind. After being crushed, his mind also suffered great damage.


    Run!


    Without any hesitation, Ji Ruida''s body swayed while he was flying backwards. He ran straight to the distance. The power of severed finger is so terrible that he has a intuition that he is not an opponent. So we have to run.


    Before Ji Ruida, Meng Zhanpeng was even faster and had already escaped far away. Only Duan Hongfei still pours on Gongsun and Ningyu.


    He wants to run, but he can''t. Because this is the Duan family. Once he escaped, the Duan family would be razed to the ground by Murong Yu. Therefore, he must control Gongsun Ningyu and threaten Murong Yu.


    Only in this way can he and the Duan family be saved. However, what he didn''t expect was that his stupid behavior led to his death.


    Murong Yu reaches out his big hand and grabs it in the air. Suddenly, the severed finger was caught in his hand.


    "Die for me!"


    Murong Yu drinks violently, holding the severed finger, and hits Duan Hongfei fiercely.


    At this time, Duan Hongfei has appeared in front of the cage where Gongsun Ningyu is being held. With a grim smile, he reaches out and grabs the cage with his big hand.


    In his heart, as long as he grasped the cage, murongyu would not dare to attack him. However, he underestimated the power of severed fingers.


    Shua!


    Seeing Duan Hongfei''s big hand approaching the cage, he was about to seize it. But at this time, a virtual shadow of severed fingers appeared directly above his head, and then quickly fell down with the force of lightning.


    At the same time, Duan Hongfei''s big hand just caught the cage... Duan Hongfei''s smile became more and more ferocious.


    "Bang"


    At this time, Duan Hongfei''s whole body was smashed, and was blown into a blood mist. Even his soul was crushed into hundreds of millions of pieces, and finally was swallowed directly by Murong Yu.


    The soul of a strong man who does not destroy the environment is a great tonic.


    After killing Duan Hongfei, murongyu waves his hand and takes Gongsun Ningyu and Wenyi into the world of Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, he has soared into the air, his eyes see through the void, and he looks at Meng Zhanpeng and Ji Ruida, who are frantically fleeing towards Duan''s home


    It''s not that they are too slow to escape from Duan''s home for a long time. It''s that it all happened so fast. From their escape to murongyu''s killing Duan Hongfei with his severed finger, it was just a matter between them.


    A thought is shorter than an instant! How long does it take to move your mind? Even if they are strong, they have no time to escape.


    At the same time that murongyu looks in his eyes, Ji Ruida and Meng Zhanpeng suddenly feel a strong breath of death.


    Immediately, they were awe inspiring and looked at the past in a twinkling of an eye. However, I saw a huge broken finger breaking through the void and pressing it.


    They were surprised and rushed to the distance to escape the killing of severed fingers. But they''re faster. They''re faster.


    Almost at the same time that they are improving their strength, the severed finger has been pressed on them.


    Bang! Bang!


    Even if they didn''t have time to panic, the whole person had been killed. Even, under the short-term terrible power bombardment, they died without a drop of dregs or even blood fog.


    The severed finger is the severed finger of the strong of the Tianhuo clan. Even the strong of the ancestral realm can be killed. What''s more, Duan Hongfei just can''t destroy the realm? As a result, there is no time to react at all."Duan family, I will die for all of them!" After killing Ji Ruida''s two indestructible heroes, Murong Yuteng rises from the sky, floats on the sky, drinks with a cold look, and then presses down with his broken finger.


    At this time, those people in the Duan family have not yet reflected what happened. The terrible pressure has come down from the sky


    Then... Then there''s no then. The whole Duan family was completely razed to the ground. Except for those who were not in the Duan family, everyone in the Duan family was unique.


    Eat the soul!


    After these people died, but there are still a lot of soul fragments that have not been annihilated. Murongyu sat directly in the void and began to devour his soul.


    At this time, the people around Duan''s family responded... One by one, they came from afar. They all wanted to see who had killed Duan''s family in Tianhuo city.

 Chapter 1311

    Murongyu! It''s murongyu!


    When these people came to Duan''s house, which had become a ruin, they saw Murong Yu sitting in the void for the first time.


    Murongyu enters Duan''s home, but now he is razed to the ground, and murongyu alone sits in the void. Even a fool knows what''s going on.


    However, it''s one thing to know. They are all curious about how murongyu did all this.


    "Duan family, including Duan Hongfei, the head of Duan family, was killed. Moreover, Meng Zhanpeng and Ji Ruida were killed by Murong Yu. "


    Some of the saints who witnessed the killing of Duan Hongfei began to boast, and each of them looked quite excited and excited. It seems that it is not Murong Yu who killed Meng Zhanpeng, but they are the same.


    "What? How is that possible? Even if Murong Yu is a saint of the soul, he doesn''t have such terrible strength, does he? " Immediately after the man spoke, someone began to suspect him.


    "You are wrong. Murong Yu killed the master of the Meng family. They didn''t attack with their souls. Do you see the broken finger hanging above his head? Previously, Murong Yu grabbed the severed finger, then pressed it down, and the JIS were killed. Sheng Sheng was killed and didn''t even have time to react. " Another confirmed what the previous man had said. But it was more and more shocking.


    Shua!


    Countless people''s eyes were all fixed on the empty broken finger on murongyu''s head. But how can they not see that this severed finger has such terrible power?


    At this time, the severed finger is completely different from the previous one in the sky fire space. There was no breath of terror, no sky fire burning. And it''s less than half a meter long. Apart from being relatively large, it''s no different from ordinary fingers.


    Of course, most of the people present didn''t know if it was a severed finger of the strong members of the Tianhuo clan. Because they don''t know the tianmeng suppressed in the space of Skyfire, because they can''t go deep.


    While people are watching tianmeng''s severed fingers, murongyu has devoured all the soul fragments in Duan''s family. Then he stood up and gave a cold look at the people on the ground, then stepped out.


    "He went to the Meng family. Is it just to destroy the Meng family? "


    Seeing the direction murongyu was going, the crowd suddenly began to make a noise. Some of the disciples of the Meng family felt bad.


    Mengjia and Jijia are very prominent in the city of Tianhuo, so murongyu knew where they were long ago. In the twinkling of his body, he had come to the sky of the Meng family.


    "Where is the madman, who should be running wild in the Meng family?" When murongyu appeared above the Meng family, there was a loud shout from the Meng family.


    Many people in the crowd laughed at the sound. Even the most powerful owner of the family has been photographed to death. Is the Meng family still boasting in front of this man?


    Murong Yu on the sky also sneers, but his movement is not slightly slowed down because of the sneer.


    "The master of the Meng family, Meng Zhanpeng, wants to kill me! I killed him. And my murongyu''s creed is that if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I''ll root out. You Mengs and JIS will be removed from the holy world from today


    The sound is like thunder, far away spread out. At this time, murongyu has already started. I saw him holding tianmeng''s severed finger, waving it gently, and pressing down on the Meng family below.


    ¡­¡­


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the Meng family sneered that with Murong Yu''s broken finger, there was no fluctuation of power.


    "Ha ha, is this little bastard stupid? Does he want to kill us with that severed finger? " In the Meng family, many people grow up and taunt Murong Yu. Even, some people have soared to kill Xiang murongyu.


    However, Murong Yu was not in a hurry, and his face never changed.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    All of a sudden, the bodies of the Meng family who attacked murongyu suddenly burst open. A vast and incomparable pressure appeared out of thin air. All of a sudden, people outside and inside the Meng family saw a terrible breath coming down from the sky. Where they passed, the void collapsed.


    For a moment, all of us felt a strong sense of death.


    Boom


    Almost in a moment, the terrible power had been strangled. All of a sudden, countless people will see that the original strong countless Meng family was directly flattened.


    There''s no one left to die!


    Hiss


    They couldn''t help but take in the cool air. Each one of them looked at murongyu''s severed finger with shocking eyes. Ponder over the origin of the severed finger in the heart.At the same time, some of the strong men in Tianhuo city are also looking at tianmeng''s severed fingers. Surprised at the same time, but with a little greed.


    Murongyu sat down again and began to devour the soul fragments after the death of Meng family and others. These fragments are extremely useful for his soul level promotion, and he doesn''t want to waste them.


    After swallowing all the soul fragments with a few breaths, murongyu gets up again and walks towards the Ji family.


    At this time, the Ji family had already got the news that the Duan family and the Meng family had been destroyed, even the news that Meng Zhanpeng had been killed. At this time, Ji''s family is in chaos, and many people have fled Ji''s family.


    Although there is a strong suppression in the Ji family, no one wants to die.


    Therefore, when murongyu came to the Ji family, one third of the Ji family had fled.


    "Murongyu, that''s enough." Just when murongyu was ready to kill Ji''s family, a loud shout came. Then, when he met his body, he rose from the ground and appeared in front of murongyu and above the Ji family.


    Xuansheng!


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He saw that the light on this man was similar to Li Dehe''s, but almost the same as Xueyu''s ancestor. He is a middle-aged man in black.


    "Who are you?" Murong Yu''s face became gloomy and asked unhappily.


    "Murongyu, you have destroyed the Duan family and the Meng family. That''s enough! The city Lord''s mansion will never allow you to destroy the Ji family. " The middle-aged man said faintly, but his eyes were twinkling.


    City Lord''s mansion, how powerful are the city Lord''s people? Murong Yu has some doubts in his heart. What he didn''t know was that the Lord''s mansion of Tianhuo city had nothing to do with Jiuyin holy kingdom.


    Although Tianhuo city is in the territory of Jiuyin holy Kingdom, it does not belong to Jiuyin holy kingdom. It can be said that it is an independent city, which is independently managed by the city master''s office.


    Meng family and Duan family are the tyrants of Tianhuo City, but they don''t dare to go there. Because the city Lord''s house is the absolute controller of Tianhuo city. If you want, the city Lord''s house can easily destroy their families.


    But for a long time, the Lord of Tianhuo city didn''t mean to kill them. Instead, he chose to turn a blind eye. Folk guess that they must be in collusion.


    Ha ha ha


    Murongyu looks up at the sky and laughs! After a long time, he stopped laughing, looked at the middle-aged man in black in the city Lord''s mansion with a indifferent look, and forced him to ask, "I want to kill the Ji family. Your city Lord''s mansion will come out to stop me. Why didn''t you see Duan Hongfei when they tried to kill me? Why didn''t you see that when they hijacked my friend more than I did? Is your dog blind? Or protect each other and bully me, an outsider? "


    "Presumptuous! Murongyu, you are reckless, killing innocent people at will, and you are cruel. Tu Mie Duan''s and Meng''s, our city master''s office understands your anger and doesn''t care about you. But if you want to kill the Ji family, I''ll have to take you. " The middle-aged man in black in the Lord''s mansion scolds Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu sneered: "it''s better to say that you covet my so-called spiritual sanctification method. Now my words are here. If you don''t get out of here, I don''t care whether you are from the city master''s mansion or from the holy kingdom of nine Yin. There is no amnesty for killing you! "


    Hey, hey


    The man in black sneers. He steps forward and grabs murongyu with his big hand. He wants to take murongyu down.


    "Die for me!"


    Murong Yu shouts out, grabs tianmeng''s severed finger in his right hand and slaps the man in black fiercely.


    Bang!


    The power comparable to the ancestral saint''s attack suddenly broke out, and a strong breath of death rose in the black man''s heart when he reached the mysterious saint''s realm. There was no time to react, and tianmeng''s severed finger had already been photographed from him. All of a sudden, the man in black was photographed with no powder left.


    However, tianmeng''s severed finger didn''t have any stagnation, so he took a picture of Jijia below.


    Boom


    Without any hesitation, the whole Ji family was destroyed by Murong Yu after Duan family and Meng family. However, relatively speaking, Ji''s is the smallest. Because a lot of people have left Ji''s house. Saved from death.


    Eat the soul! Murongyu continues to devour soul fragments.


    Hum!


    However, just after he devoured the soul fragments of the man in black, a cold hum came out of the Lord''s mansion.


    Card wipe


    Murongyu''s body began to crack, crack after crack, almost to break. Even his one star soul has been impactedMurongyu was shocked and disappeared in the same place in a flash. He entered the book of Hetu Luo.


    Shua!


    Just as he entered the Hetu Luoshu, a big hand came out of the city master''s mansion and grabbed Murong Yu. However, because murongyu has already left first, he has only grasped a large void.


    Bang!


    Seems to be murongyu fled and very angry. With a big hand, a large void is directly grasped and exploded. Then the big hand was taken back.


    The strongman of the city Lord''s mansion has made a move. At least it''s a super power beyond the realm of Xuansheng.


    Shortly after Da Shou took it back, a notice for arresting Murong Yu was hung at the four gates of Tianhuo city. And Murong Yu has become the most unpopular person in the city of heavenly fire. He is forbidden to enter the city forever. Once he is found, he will be killed!

 Chapter 1312

    Tianhuo city gives murongyu a killing order! And one by one, the strong ones rose up and searched murongyu in the area around Tianhuo city.


    It is obvious that Murong Yu''s actions of killing the three families and the strongman who killed the city master''s house have completely angered the city master''s house of Tianhuo city.


    In fact, many people in Tianhuo city think that this is not just because murongyu killed the three families. After all, although the three families of Duan family were destroyed. But is there a lack of families in Skyfire?


    The other three families can be supported at any time as long as the city Lord''s office is willing. Moreover, this time Murong Yu slaughtered the three families, but the treasure house of the three families was not followed by Murong Yu.


    After murongyu left, the city Lord''s house had collected all the treasures of the three families, and others did not dare to move.


    People speculate that the reason why the city Lord''s house ordered Murong Yu to kill him was because Murong Yu provoked their authority! The city Lord''s house has already come out. Murong Yu not only refuses to give his face, but also beheads their people. This kind of provocation must be unbearable to the city Lord''s house.


    However, these have nothing to do with Murong Yu, and the people sent by the city master''s mansion can''t find Murong Yu at all.


    ¡­¡­


    In the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu''s blood gushes out with one mouthful. His clothes and clothes were all broken, and his body was blown to pieces.


    It''s just skin injuries. It''s nothing to him. Importantly, murongyu''s soul was also injured.


    Heart thought under a move, the power of life will be crazy washed up. Soon his body returned to its peak state and the injury was gone. However, his injured soul could not be healed directly.


    So he sat on the ground and began to repair it. Although there is no systematic method, he is a saint of the soul after all. Under his guidance, the speed of automatic soul repair is much faster.


    "Brother Murong, are you ok?" Feel the murongyu soul fluctuation disorder, Gongsun Tingyu in the cage a face of worry. And Wen Yi is always silent, face depressed sitting in it, closed eyes.


    However, this product seems to have gained in Tianhuo space, and its strength is much higher than before. It should be that the seal on his body began to be unsealed. At this time, he had reached the peak of the great sage.


    He was suppressed by the special seal of the Li family, and murongyu could not lift it. As a result, he has not yet regained his peak strength, that is, immortality.


    Murongyu did not answer, but continued to practice. Gongsun Ningyu did not continue to harass murongyu.


    A few days later, murongyu''s soul was almost restored, and he sat up. But he cursed in his heart.


    The strong man who made the move on that day absolutely surpassed the realm of Xuansheng. At that time, Murong Yu had a feeling that even if he used tianmeng''s severed finger, he might not be his opponent. Therefore, he entered the Hetu Luoshu very decisively, and then ran away.


    Taking out tianmeng''s severed finger, murongyu''s face muscles twitch.


    Tianmeng once said to him that the power of severed finger is very powerful. It''s not a problem to explode all the power to kill the strong in the ancestral realm. However, the power inside is limited.


    Now, in murongyu''s eyes, the power of the broken finger is much dimmer than when he just got it.


    Murongyu is a bit gnashing his teeth. This time, if Duan''s family didn''t force him, he would never use his severed finger. It''s a waste.


    This time a quarter of the power has been wasted. Murongyu estimated that he could use it three times at most. Moreover, the greater the burst power, the greater the power consumption.


    "I don''t know if I can kill the common ancestors if I burst out these forces at one time?" Murong Yuhei put the broken finger away. This is his trump card. We can''t use it casually in the future.


    When he comes to Gongsun and Ningyu, murongyu frowns and looks at the cage that trapped them. Then he looks at Wenyi: "old man Wen, can you open the cage?"


    But murongyu has tried. The materials of these cages are very special. With his current strength, he can''t open them at all.


    "No Wen Yi said with a black face. No one who is trapped in an iron cage will look good.


    "River map, is there any way?" Since everyone has no way, Murong Yu can only find the omnipotent River map. But Hetu told him for sure that he had no choice. After all, the strength of Hetu is only average.


    Well, murongyu''s strength has returned to the realm of great sage, but it has no effect.


    "Brother Murong, do you have any way to break the iron cage? We can''t go out even if we change our body shape. The iron cage seems to have many arrays and prohibitions..." at this time, Gongsun Ningyu said with a depressed face.Array, prohibition?


    Hearing the words, Murong Yu''s eyes are shining. If it''s just a cage, he can''t help it, but if it''s a ban... With a thought, Murong Yu turns into a particle, and then rushes straight to the cage where Gongsun Ningyu is locked.


    In the shocked eyes of Wenyi and Gongsun Ningyu, the particle that Murong emerged into entered the cage without any resistance.


    "Brother Murong, can you enter the iron cage? That''s great. "


    Gongsun Ningyu was stunned at first, then he held murongyu''s shoulder and cried out excitedly. But, next to the iron cage of Wenyi is cold voice interrupted Gongsun Ningyu excited: "although he can go in and out, but we are still unable to go out."


    Gongsun Tingyu''s smile immediately stagnated, and then he looked at murongyu with a depressed face. That pitiful look, seems to want Murong Yu''s answer.


    Murongyu didn''t disappoint him. He said with a smile, "who said you can''t go out? Waiting... "As he spoke, he turned into a particle again and left the cage. Then, in a flash, he disappeared in front of Gongsun and Ningyu.


    Wen Yi''s face was black: "this boy can''t get us out, so he''s too ashamed to see us."


    "Well! Brother Murong is not that kind of person. " Gongsun Ningyu immediately glared at Wenyi.


    Wenyi just looked at Gongsun Ningyu and didn''t speak. He looked like he''ll see.


    Gongsun Ningyu is trying to retort, but at this time, a power enveloped their two iron cages. Then the scene before them changed, and then they appeared in the holy world.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Wenyi two people have not yet reflected what it is, they have seen murongyu turn into a particle again and enter Gongsun Ningyu''s iron cage.


    Then Gongsun Ningyu disappeared.


    Wenyi was stunned, and then he found that he had re entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. At this time, they finally understood what method murongyu used to rescue them from the iron cage.


    Murongyu can ignore the iron cage array. So after he went in, he took Gongsun and Ningyu into the world of Hetu Luoshu


    "Finally! Brother Murong, the bad guys of Duan family are so hateful. I will kill them all when I am strong. Hum! I was locked up in an iron cage. " Gongsun Ningyu first cheered, and then said viciously.


    "You don''t have a chance. The Duan family and the other three families have all been destroyed by me."


    Gongsun Ningyu and Wenyi immediately look at murongyu, their faces are shocked and disbelieving. Obviously, they don''t believe murongyu has that strength.


    Murongyu just smiles and doesn''t explain too much to them. After all, those are in the past.


    "Wenyi, we can''t go to the desert of death through the teleportation array of Tianhuo city now. Which city with teleportation array is closer to us now?"


    "Well?" While Wen Yi was about to speak, Murong Yu frowned slightly, and his face became gloomy.


    "Something happened in the divine world. I have to go back and deal with it. Are you in the holy world or go with me to the divine world? But you can''t enter the divine world, you can only stay in the world of Hetu Luoshu. "


    Just now, he sensed that Zhao Zhiqing was calling him. In the current divine world, Zhao Zhiqing and others will not be in any danger. Generally, they do not need to call Murong Yu.


    Now there is this situation, it must be a big thing, and Zhao Zhiqing they still can''t deal with.


    Divine Divinity?


    Gongsun Ningyu was excited, but she was a little depressed after hearing murongyu''s words.


    "I''ll be in the holy world. There is a zuoyuan city near here, where I live temporarily. When you''re done, go to zuoyuancheng and look for me. " Wen Yi pondered for a while and then said. He said that if he wanted to take murongyu to the desert of death, he would never break his promise.


    "Brother Murong, although I can be in your space treasure, it''s too boring. I''d better go with old man Wen. You must remember to come to us then. " After a period of consideration, Gongsun Ningyu finally gritted his teeth to stay in the holy world.


    Murongyu nodded, then disappeared in the same place.


    The next moment, he appeared in the holy sect of the divine world. Of course, when he appeared, he had already suppressed the realm to the limit. And because he is the Lord of the divine world, the divine world will not exclude him. Therefore, he and ordinary quasi Saint general, there is no discomfort.


    As soon as his mind sweeps away, Murong Yu finds that Zhao Zhiqing and others are all gathered in the temple, and their faces are worried and worried.Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he entered the hall, and sat down on the throne.


    The people in the temple felt a flash of vision in front of them, and then they found that there was one more person in the hall. For the first time, they were all on the alert, but soon they saw that the extra one was murongyu.


    "I''m going up." Before Murong Yu could speak, Zhao Zhiqing stood up and said in a deep voice.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly darkened. With Zhao Zhiqing''s strength, if she didn''t want to fly up, she would be able to stay in the divine world for several eras, and she didn''t need to worry about Shouyuan at all.


    And now... It''s clear that she didn''t volunteer to fly. Well, Zhao Zhiqing has a problem.

 Chapter 1313

    Murongyu''s face is gloomy. Before he speaks, you Mengqing and others speak one after another.


    In the end, murongyu understood exactly what was going on.


    Zhao Zhiqing, you Mengqing, murongxuan and others have already passed through the holy robbery and become pseudo saints. However, because of murongyu, they did not fly.


    Originally, they planned to fly after murongyu had a foothold in the holy world. It''s the same as before. However, I don''t know when, Zhao Zhiqing, who originally suppressed the realm and won''t rise, gradually couldn''t suppress the realm


    In fact, her realm is still pseudo saint. But I don''t know why, there is always an inexplicable force pulling her to the holy world.


    As time goes on, the pulling force becomes stronger and stronger. Zhao Zhiqing can''t suppress it any more. Even if you Mengqing and others were united, they could not suppress it.


    When this happens, it makes them feel scared. Finally, feeling helpless, they finally informed murongyu.


    As long as the false saints in the divine world do not deliberately show their strength, the power of the divine world will not act on them, and the divine world will not exclude them.


    Zhao Zhiqing certainly has not been able to expose her identity, even if she suppressed her realm to the realm of ordinary gods and men, but still so.


    Is there anyone deliberately targeting Zhao Zhiqing? Are they xuanyue? Murong Yu pondered in his heart, but he soon shook his head and denied it. If it''s really xuanyue, it won''t be aimed at Zhao Zhiqing alone. It''s very likely that it''s all of them.


    Moreover, xuanyue is a pseudo saint, and Zhao Zhiqing is also a pseudo saint. Their strength lies between Bo Zhongqing and Zhao Zhiqing. It''s a bit difficult to plot against Zhao Zhiqing and others.


    "Murong, I feel it has something to do with my Phoenix blood." While Murong Yu is meditating, Zhao Zhiqing suddenly says.


    Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly shrunk: "is the Phoenix family in the holy world leading you?" After all, Zhao Zhiqing has 100% of the Phoenix blood. But, does the Phoenix family really lead the younger generation?


    "If so..." murongyu''s face became gloomy. He will never allow Zhao Zhiqing and other people to leave his side.


    "Why do you say that?" Murong Yu some surprised looking at Zhao Zhiqing, verify.


    "My Phoenix blood is constantly waking up, I feel my strength is more and more powerful, and there are all kinds of secrets. Besides, I don''t always have voices in my mind. It seems that it will help me to rise as soon as possible, recognize my ancestors and return to my ancestors. "


    So it''s supposed to be the people of the Phoenix.


    Murongyu''s face was a little ugly, and he felt bad in his heart.


    Dragon, Phoenix, dragon and Phoenix, the Phoenix family is a holy family and beast on a par with the dragon family. In the holy world, there are too few people who can be compared with the dragon people. Strong as the fire family is not qualified to compare with the dragon family, you can imagine how powerful the Phoenix family is.


    Fengzu is one of the most powerful races in Shengjie! If they want people, murongyu can''t resist at all, at least now he can''t.


    "Go up to the holy world first, and have a look." After pondering for a while, murongyu finally decides to take them to the sky.


    A few days later.


    Zhao Zhiqing, you Mengqing, Mu Liyue, LAN Ke''er and situ Xuan all entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. Then he was taken to the holy world by murongyu.


    However, Murong Xuan, Murong Lin and others did not fly with them. Although they are already in the realm of pseudo saints, they still need to be in the divine world.


    Murongyu appeared in the place where he separated from Gongsun Ningyu and Wenyi before. In fact, murongyu can directly appear in Gongsun Ningyu''s side, but Zhao Zhiqing and others also need to condense the real holy body.


    Therefore, what murongyu is going to do now is to find a remote place for the five girls to practice, and then gather the holy body one by one.


    Because he was not familiar with the holy world, Murong Yu did not know where the vitality of heaven and earth was strong. As a result, he soared directly into the air and searched nearby.


    He just needs to find a remote place now. As for the strength needed by the five women to unite the holy body, there is no need to worry about it at all, because murongyu has a large number of holy crystals.


    Finally, murongyu went deep into an unknown mountain range. There are no demons and beasts in this mountain range. At the same time, there are few people. It''s just suitable for five girls to practice here.


    So he released the five girls from the book of Hetu Luo.


    "Is this the holy world?" You Mengqing and the other four girls were excited to feel the rich and incomparable vitality of heaven and earth in the holy world.


    In the holy world, there is only vitality, which has no effect on them who have already passed the holy robbery, and they can''t improve their realm. But now they are submerged by the rich Shengyuan Qi, and they even feel that their realm is slowly improving.However, compared with you Mengqing''s excitement, Zhao Zhiqing is not happy at all. Even now, her face was a little gloomy.


    "What''s the matter?" Murongyu has been following Zhao Zhiqing.


    "The feeling of calling is getting stronger and stronger, and it seems that I need to pass." Zhao Zhiqing looks at the East, his face is not good-looking.


    It seems that it''s really the Phoenix family. Murongyu''s heart is heavy.


    "Gather the holy body first, maybe you can get rid of that call after breaking through the realm." Murong Yu really didn''t know what to do, so he could only comfort him.


    Zhao Zhiqing nodded, and then with you Mengqing and others began to condense the holy body. Lots and lots of Shengjing are moved out of Hetu Luoshu by Murong Yu and piled up beside Wunv.


    Directly refining Shengjing, the five women''s realm and body level are rapidly improving. This is much faster than murongyu''s previous struggle.


    This should be regarded as a person''s success, right?


    Murongyu stood near them to protect the Dharma. At the same time, he secretly communicated with Hetu¡° Hetu, what do you think of such a thing? "


    "It should be that Zhao Zhiqing''s blood is too pure, which has attracted the attention of the Feng family. If that''s the case, Zhao Zhiqing will be trained by the Feng family, which is good for her or you. "


    Murongyu nodded, but everything has good and bad aspects.


    "But you should also know that the Phoenix and the dragon all think they are noble. Except for themselves, other people are inferior creatures. They are arrogant and look down on anyone. " Hetu sneered and seemed to be very upset with the Phoenix family.


    "With your current strength, I''m afraid the Phoenix clan will beat the mandarin duck with a stick."


    "They dare!" Murongyu sneered, and was murderous. But soon he calmed down. If Zhao Zhiqing is really picked up by the Phoenix family because her blood is too pure, the Phoenix family will definitely do such a thing.


    After all, even if murongyu is a saint of the soul, his realm is too low, which is an unchangeable fact.


    In the following time, the five women are practicing, and their realm and physical body are rapidly improving. Among them, Zhao Zhiqing is the most prominent.


    When other people can''t even touch the edge of the holy body, her body has already broken through to the holy body! After the breakthrough to the holy body, her realm also naturally broke through. It took less than half a month.


    The speed stunned murongyu and others. Even if there is a lot of support from Shengjing, the speed is too fast, surpassing Murong Yu and other girls.


    In fact, although Murong Yu is a "chaotic celestial body", his talent is also very strong. But his cultivation speed is not the fastest.


    Because "chaotic celestial bodies" have many limitations. Such as the "chaotic celestial records" and so on. However, although murongyu''s cultivation speed is not the fastest, it is definitely the most powerful. You don''t see, how many people in the holy world can jump over the level to kill the enemy? However, Murong Yu easily leaps over the level to kill the enemy.


    After the breakthrough of physical body and realm, Zhao Zhiqing''s strength improved slowly, and finally stopped. No matter how bad the talent and talent are, they can''t be promoted from one big realm to another. It needs cultivation and comprehension.


    After Zhao Zhiqing, the second breakthrough is mu Liyue. Then there was situ Xuan. The last is LAN Ke''er and you Mengqing. It can be seen that there is a gap between the five women in terms of qualifications.


    However, even you Mengqing, who made the final breakthrough, was innumerable times better than most people in the holy world. Just in front of Zhao Zhiqing and others, who are better than her, a little pale.


    At this time, they ascended to the holy world for about half a year.


    About half a year later, the realm and body broke through one after another. Even with the support of a large number of crystal stones, it was extremely adverse. It should be noted that how many people in the holy world are unable to enter the realm of saints from the realm of pseudo saints all their lives?


    However, what depressed murongyu was that Zhao Zhiqing''s call did not disappear with the improvement of her realm, on the contrary, it became more and more intense.


    "Let''s get out of here and find a way to solve this problem. We''ll go directly to Fengzu later." Murongyu pondered for a moment, then said.


    "To the Phoenix family? How dare you go to the Phoenix family just because you are a mole ant? Do you believe that even the Phoenix people will be killed before they get close? It''s really beyond our capacity. "


    Before murongyu''s voice fell, a voice of disdain came. Then, the three bodies came from the distant sky.


    Murongyu''s six faces changed in a moment, and they went along the line of fame.


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank! He was stimulated by the powerful light of the three people. The strength of the three are very strong, the worst is the level of Xueyu Laozu. And the strongest person is not as good as Huang Shi and others, but it''s almost the same."They are from the Phoenix family." Zhao Zhiqing came to murongyu''s side and said in a deep voice.


    Between speaking, the three people have come to murongyu and others and landed.


    A middle-aged man in grey, a young man in fancy clothes and a young girl with a face comparable to Zhao Zhiqing''s. At this time, the three people''s eyes on murongyu, exactly all are staring at Zhao Zhiqing.

 Chapter 1314

    Three people look at Zhao Zhiqing''s eyes are not the same. That about 20 years old beautiful woman looked at Zhao Zhiqing eyes full of hostility, as if Zhao Zhiqing is her life and death enemy in general.


    Seeing her eyes, murongyu frowned slightly, a little unhappy. This is their first time to meet, before the two sides do not have any intersection, this person is really ill bred.


    But that gray dress middle-aged man looks at Zhao Zhiqing''s vision is actually quite complex. There are surprise, surprise, appreciation, and some meanings that can''t be understood.


    Relatively speaking, the eyes of middle-aged men in grey clothes are acceptable. But the young man''s eyes let murongyu kill.


    With three words can describe the color Mi Mi!


    Although the young man''s eyes are more obscure, they are definitely colorful. That pair of peach blossom eyes constantly in Zhao Zhiqing, even in addition to murongyu outside the women who constantly look up and down, full of obscenity. You can see that this person is not a good thing.


    All the girls were so cold that they could not help getting close to murongyu, and their faces were disgusted.


    "Husband, this man''s peach blossom eyes are disgusting. Go and blind him." LAN Ke''er has no scruples when he talks. No matter who you are, what occasion, let her upset directly say.


    Besides, isn''t murongyu around? Murongyu blocks the sky from falling.


    Puff


    Hearing LAN Ke''er''s words, Zhao Zhiqing and others couldn''t help laughing. This is a wonderful smile, one by one is really flowers in full bloom, flowers vie for beauty, flowers flutter, beautiful to the extreme.


    The young man of the Phoenix family''s peach blossom eyes are even more shining, and are deeply attracted by Zhao Zhiqing''s women. Somewhere in the body is more like a reaction.


    Seeing this, people are more and more disgusted with him. Murongyu also wanted to blind his dog eyes at this time. He felt that his body was soiled when he looked at it.


    However, murongyu can''t do it now. Although the youth is full of peach blossom, but his strength is not built. Xuansheng peak. Moreover, the girl''s strength is similar to that of him. The most terrible thing is the middle-aged man in grey.


    Although murongyu does not know the specific strength of the other side. But he estimated that it was about the same as the strong man who shot himself in Tianhuo city.


    What''s more, the other side is still the strong one of Feng clan.


    "Sure enough, it has the most pure blood of the Phoenix family! Little girl, if you are in the family, your potential will be tapped out quickly and your future achievements will be unlimited. " At this time, the middle-aged man in grey took back his eyes and said with satisfaction.


    However, Zhao Zhiqing did not look at them.


    "Hello, are you deaf? Didn''t you hear what elder Fenghe said? " See murongyu and others don''t look, the girl who is hostile to Zhao Zhiqing can''t help but scold.


    Although know these three people are because of their own, but Zhao Zhiqing don''t want to pay attention to them, just looking at murongyu. Murong Yu is a faint smile: "what are you three doing? If it''s OK, we''ll leave. "


    "You can leave. But she has to stay. How can the descendants of my Feng clan mix with you? You''re not qualified for that! You have defiled the nobility of our Phoenix family


    The young man took back the peach blossom eyes and looked at murongyu with a proud face. It seemed that he was just like heaven.


    Murongyu and others were angry in an instant.


    "I''m sorry, we are all human. There are no so-called descendants of Feng nationality here. If it''s OK, please don''t delay me. Our time is precious. " Zhao Zhiqing''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    She is also a human race, but only by accepting the inheritance of the Phoenix, she has the blood of the Phoenix. Moreover, Murong Yu is her husband, she is absolutely not allowed to be insulted. No one can.


    "You..." the young man''s face became gloomy¡° Any descendant of the Feng nationality must return to the clan. You can''t condescend to mix with the human race. That''s a big disrespect to the Phoenix family. You have to go back to Phoenix. And you wait. Better get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Between the words, the young people of Feng nationality are killing themselves. Actually, he has killed several people of murongyu. The other girls are OK. They are beautiful after all. But murongyu is not sure. The terrible murders of the youth are coming naked.


    "Fengchun, don''t be rude." The middle-aged man in grey, the elder of Fenghe, had a heavy face. He can see the unusual relationship between Zhao Zhiqing and murongyu.


    Although he was not happy. But he knows Zhao Zhiqing''s potential. Zhao Zhiqing''s blood is too pure, basically has surpassed the vast majority of people in the Phoenix family.This kind of pure blood, once fully stimulate the inheritance of Feng clan, then her strength will appear. It can reach a very high level in a short time.


    With the rapid improvement of her realm, her status in the Phoenix family is also constantly improving. In the end, what realm can she reach and what position can she have? Although I don''t know, Fenghe knows that Zhao Zhiqing''s achievements in the future are absolutely extraordinary.


    If now and murongyu and others make a stand. After Zhao Zhiqing became strong, they still need to eat the evil fruit planted today.


    Poof


    Knowing that the young man''s name was Fengchun, murongyu and others couldn''t help laughing. The peach blossom eye with the name of Fengchun is a perfect match.


    "Elder Fenghe, I said don''t call my name directly." Phoenix spring discontented looked at the Phoenix river one eye, in the heart is full of displeasure. His name is taboo. No one dares to call him that.


    Depressed at the same time to see themselves become a group of Terran mole ant joke means, Feng Chun more and more angry. The murderous spirit that almost condensed into essence swept out and rushed straight to murongyu.


    Feng River brow slightly a wrinkle, this Feng spring is extremely annoying. If it were not for his different identity, he would have slapped him to death.


    With a cold hum, after dissolving his murderous spirit, he looks at Murong Yu. He knew that Zhao Zhiqing listened to Murong Yu, and Murong Yu was the speaker.


    "Are you all coming up from the divine world? She has a very pure blood of the Phoenix family. We Phoenix family have noticed it before you have ascended. Therefore, we used some means to let her fly to the holy world and directly to the Phoenix family. "


    It''s really the ghost of the Phoenix family! Murongyu''s eyes pass a cold light, and he is very upset.


    "Although I don''t know what means you used, you didn''t appear in the Phoenix family after feisheng. But she is destined to be a member of our Phoenix family. "


    "Elder Fenghe, do you all want to go back to Fengzu? She''s my wife! And she is not a descendant of the Feng nationality. It''s just that it has some origin with a senior of Feng nationality. At the beginning, the elder of Feng clan didn''t say that she would go back to Feng clan. Otherwise, we will never have any intersection with that elder. "


    Before Feng he finished, Murong Yu interrupted him impolitely. And the tone is very strong, obviously he is very upset.


    "Presumptuous, little bastard, how dare you speak to elder Fenghe like this? How dare you defile our Phoenix women? It''s like looking for death. " Peach blossom''s eyes are shocked and angry, and his big hand comes out and grabs Murong Yu in the air.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Fenghe was so angry that he slapped Fengchun with his backhand.


    Fengchun is angry, but Fenghe''s position in Fengzu is not low. He can''t move it. In the end, he just stares at murongyu not far away with extremely venomous eyes.


    Murongyu is very angry. He really wants to take out tianmeng''s finger and kill this son of a bitch. It''s Fenghe who just smoked him, and it''s not him. Is it none of his business?


    As everyone knows, Fengchun has transferred all this to murongyu. If it wasn''t for murongyu, how could he be whipped? At this time, he has been brewing in his heart how to kill Murong Yu.


    "How can this little bastard have a woman of Feng nationality as his wife? And how many beautiful wives? As long as you kill this little bastard, these women are mine... "Fengchun thinks of all kinds of conspiracies against murongyu.


    "But she''s really pure now. I know you don''t want to separate, but I want to ask you, how many cultivation resources can you provide her? Do you have the huge resources of Fengzu? I can tell you for sure, with her blood, once back to Feng clan. It must be the existence of the key cultivation of Feng nationality. "


    "In the divine world, he has been noticed by several elders of the Feng clan. Even a few elder also revealed the idea of accepting her as an apprentice. Once she became a disciple of the elder of the Feng clan, she would have a very high status and huge resources as the backing. Can you guarantee that? "


    After listening to these, murongyu has some ideas.


    To tell you the truth, the holy world is more than ten million times more complicated than the divine world. If you want to settle down here, it will definitely take more time than the time of unifying the divine world.


    Moreover, the holy world is ten million times more dangerous than the divine world. Now murongyu has enemies of the holy king and even the ancestral realm. And as the news of his sanctification spreads, there will be more enemies.


    Even, once the news that he is a chaotic celestial body comes out, Zhao Yun''s enemies will find them. Even the supreme, even the master, will not let him go.


    Once these exist, it is difficult for murongyu to protect himself, even more unable to protect the women around him. Moreover, he believed that the secret that he was a chaotic celestial body could not be kept for a long time. After all, tianmeng can see that he is a chaotic celestial body. He can''t say that Zhao Yun''s strong can''t see that he is a chaotic celestial body.Moreover, who knows if the master of heaven will be nervous, and a divine idea will pass through the holy world, and then find murongyu''s secret?


    There is no doubt that the Feng nationality is powerful. If Zhao Zhiqing can get a certain position in the Phoenix family, she can not only protect herself, but also help him.

 Chapter 1315

    No matter in what way, Zhao Zhiqing seems to be the best to go to Fengzu.


    Although murongyu has some ideas, he still looks at murongyu. The decision of this matter is not in his hands, but in Zhao Zhiqing''s hands. If Zhao Zhiqing is willing to go, Murong Yu will not stop her. If Zhao Zhiqing doesn''t want to, then forget it.


    Therefore, Murong Yu looks at Zhao Zhiqing, and you Mengqing and other people also look at Zhao Zhiqing. Although they are not willing to leave Zhao Zhiqing, it seems that going to Fengzu is really the best choice.


    Zhao Zhiqing is shaking her head: "I do not go to the Phoenix family, I will not leave you."


    Fenghe, the elder of the Phoenix family, originally looked at Zhao Zhiqing with a smile. After he said those tempting conditions, he thought Zhao Zhiqing would agree immediately. But did not expect Zhao Zhiqing refused.


    However, no matter how, he will take Zhao Zhiqing back to the Phoenix family. Even if it is snatched, it must be snatched back.


    For Zhao Zhiqing''s answer, Murong Yu is very happy. But happy to happy, the answer is not what he wants. So he began to persuade Zhao Zhiqing.


    However, no matter how he persuades, Zhao Zhiqing never agrees. This makes murongyu a little worried.


    "The Phoenix family may be very powerful, but I won''t leave my husband. I appreciate your kindness, but I can''t accept it. " Zhao Zhiqing looked at the elder of the Phoenix family, Feng he said firmly.


    Fengchun came up with an impatient face and said, "elder Fenghe, our order is to take her back at any cost. I think it''s just killing a few other people and erasing her memory. Hawing, please


    Hearing the speech, people''s faces changed. Even Fengchun and the girl of Fengzu are the same.


    "You dare!" Zhao Zhiqing immediately gets angry. She looks at Fengchun with a pretty face and looks at her with a gloomy face. The terrible murders come out of the sky


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the dangerous light in Fengchun''s eyes.


    "Husband, I''m afraid these are the original meaning of Feng clan?" Mu Liyue''s deep voice sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    "If so, fight with them! Is the Feng family great? " LAN Ke''er sneered. If you dare to move them, you''ll have to fight even if you die.


    "Fengchun, shut up." The anger in Fenghe''s heart. I can''t help killing people. This Fengchun has nothing but a head of obscene thoughts. It''s just a big bag.


    "Elder Fenghe, is that what Fengchun said true? If we refuse, you will kill us and others? "


    Murongyu looks at Fenghe with a gloomy face, and his voice is flat. But everyone in the room could hear how strong the killing intention was in his voice.


    Fenghe was also surprised by murongyu''s killing intention. Immediately he couldn''t help looking at murongyu deeply, and his face became cold: "yes, before we came out, they told me to take her back. At any cost. "


    Murongyu''s face changed.


    "To kill you and erase her memory is just a matter for me, but I won''t do it. If you refuse me, I will return to the Phoenix immediately. "


    Speaking of this, Fenghe pauses for a moment, then takes a look at murongyu''s six people, and then continues to say, "but not everyone of the Fengs is as talkative as I am. I''m not sure anyone else will do it. What''s more, your Phoenix blood is too pure. We only need to use some small skills to know where you are. "


    Threat! Absolutely a threat!


    The faces of murongyu and others are very ugly.


    "That is to say, you are a better talker? Are you threatening us? " Looking at the Phoenix River, Murong Yu''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking. While threatening Murong Yu, Fenghe warns him that although the holy world is big, they have no escape.


    "It''s a threat to you. As for whether you want to go back with me, I don''t ask for it Feng River looked at Zhao Zhiqing light said. The first deputy gave the decision to Zhao Zhiqing.


    Zhao Zhiqing hesitated.


    She doesn''t want to leave murongyu, but she doesn''t want murongyu and others to be in any danger. Now it seems that we must follow them.


    "If you don''t want these wastes to be killed, I advise you to follow us back. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee what will happen. I''m not as talkative as elder Fenghe. " At this time, Phoenix spring but again Yin Yang strange Qi of say.


    "Shut up


    Zhao Zhiqing looks at Feng Chun with a cold face, unable to cover up her murder. For this peach blossom eye, she is disgusted to the extreme."Good! Good Fengchun sneered, but her eyes were twinkling with a look of resentment: "bitch, when you fall into my hands, I''ll let you know the end of offending me. This figure... Should be very cool... Tut tut! "


    "Husband, I really want to poke out the peach blossom eyes of Fengchun." Si tuxuan, the more gentle of the five girls, finally couldn''t help it. She gritted her teeth to murongyu and glared at Fengchun.


    "I''ll kill him if I have a chance." Murong Yu is not happy to see peach blossom.


    "In that case, I''ll go back with you." After consideration, Zhao Zhiqing finally agreed. Then she looked at murongyu and you Mengqing and said, "what can I do for you. I will try my best to cultivate. If someone dares to move you, I will kill him to death! " While speaking, Zhao Zhiqing also glanced at peach blossom.


    Peach blossom eyes pass a cold killing opportunity, but it is a flash.


    "The Fengs never welcome outsiders, especially the lower ones. You''d better stay away from the territory of the feng people, or you won''t even know how you died. " Peach blossom eyes said indifferently. But in the heart is grim smile: "you live soon, I certainly personally cut you."


    Fenghe, the elder of Fengzu, nodded and said, "you''d better not come if you''re all right. The Phoenix people are generally not allowed to be near. Especially you people, and the realm is not high


    Murongyu''s face became more and more gloomy, and he was extremely upset: "isn''t it a phoenix family? Do you really think you are superior? In the future, I will tear down your Phoenix family. "


    No one knows that one of murongyu''s jokes has come true one day. Let''s not mention it.


    "Well, let''s go back. Go back early, and your strength will improve as soon as possible. " Feng River said a word, and then soared.


    "Husband, sisters, I will miss you. When I''m away, you must serve your husband well. " After all, the beauty left.


    "Son of a bitch, I''d better not meet you again, or you will die. Ha ha... "Peach blossom eye''s laughter rang out in Murong Yu''s ear, and he was extremely arrogant.


    "Yes, since then, Zhao Zhiqing is no longer your woman. Because you don''t deserve it. Only men like me are qualified to enjoy this. Watch me play with your woman! Ha ha ha... "


    Click! Click!


    The air burst, but the angry Murong Yu grabbed his fist and broke the air in his fist.


    "Little man, do we just let sister Zhiqing go?" After the peach blossom eyes left, Mu Liyue couldn''t help asking. But her pretty face was cold and uncomfortable.


    In front of people, they called murongyu their husband. After people


    "Zhiqing went to the Phoenix family." Murong Yu suppressed the anger and murdering in his heart and said in a deep voice.


    "But the Feng clan is so hateful that they threaten us! It''s because of us that sister Zhiqing went LAN Ke''er was so angry that he was about to be blown up.


    Murongyu waved: "I am more angry than you. But we are not strong enough to fight against the Phoenix. But one day, I will make them regret it. If there is nothing wrong with Zhiqing, it''s OK, otherwise I will step down the Phoenix family. Wipe them out of the holy world


    This is a man''s oath, murongyu made this oath for the first time.


    All the women were silent. They all recognized the grievance, humiliation and helplessness in murongyu''s words. They all understand. As a man, but can''t protect his woman... No one is comfortable.


    "Forget it, sister Zhiqing should be OK. Where are we going now? " You Mengqing smiles reluctantly. Look at Murong Yu.


    "Zuoyuancheng."


    Immediately, they rose into the air and flew away in the direction of zuoyuancheng. Murongyu has always felt that his strength is too weak, and has been forcing himself to improve quickly.


    But now that this kind of thing has happened, his idea of quickly improving the realm is more intense.


    However, the strength is not what he wants to break through, otherwise the holy world will be full of super strong people. He is going to zuoyuan city to find two people in Wenyi, and then go to the desert of death. There is a way to sanctify the soul. Although it has not been determined yet, we have to go and have a look.


    Zuoyuancheng is not far away from murongyu. But it is because you Mengqing and others, murongyu''s speed is not fast. Moreover, since the Zhao Zhiqing incident, people are a little depressed. Therefore, they are not in a hurry, which is tantamount to distraction.


    Zuoyuan city is the same as Baiyang city. But there is no school like xueyushan nearby. Therefore, there are not many experts of baiyangcheng generation. The strong in the undead world is the existence of the ancestor level.At this time, outside a residential building in Baiyang city. Zuoyuancheng, the forefather of a big family, the super power of the undead world, is walking towards the folk houses step by step.


    In front of him was Wen Yi, who vomited blood, looked pale and bloodless, and had a disordered breath. Gongsun Ningyu hides behind Wenyi with a look of panic, and looks at the immortal ancestor with a look of fear.


    "You are so bold. Not only did you not obey my Pang family''s orders to present that woman, but also killed my Pang family''s children! Who gave you the courage of ambition? " The Pang family''s ancestor''s voice was icy cold and contained a terrible intention to kill. He slowly pushed forward step by step, and the opportunity to kill burst out.

 Chapter 1316

    Feeling Gongsun Ningyu''s body trembling slightly because of fear behind him, Wenyi''s anger becomes more and more intense.


    Different from Baiyang City, zuoyuan city is dominated by the Pang family except for a city leader''s mansion. It is said that the city Lord''s mansion and the Pang family have been working in collusion for a long time to suppress other families.


    As a result, no other family has developed for countless years. On weekdays, the pangs almost control the whole zuoyuan city. The profit is shared equally with the city Lord''s office.


    Because of this, Pang family is a bully of zuoyuancheng. Here, he is the king of heaven. Other people and other forces dare not follow him. Unless you don''t want to live or stay in zuoyuancheng.


    A few days ago, Wenyi and Gongsun Ningyu came to zuoyuancheng. Because they don''t know when murongyu will return to the holy world, they use the holy crystal in their hands to buy a house in the city.


    It''s nothing. The pangs won''t touch them. But the Pang family didn''t know what to sacrifice, so they went so far as to search for a pure virgin in the whole city. And a young girl of a certain age.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve already got the news that most of the so-called pure virgins in zuoyuan city left zuoyuan City long ago.


    Naturally, because of the lack of numbers, the Pang family found Gongsun Ningyu.


    Gongsun Ningyu and Wenyi will not agree. So there was a conflict. At the beginning, Wenyi was so powerful that he killed all the ordinary disciples of Pang family.


    The Pang family was naturally furious, and then they sent the great sage. However, although Wenyi has not yet recovered its peak strength. But it''s also the strength of the sage''s peak. Therefore, the great saints of Pang family were not his opponents and were all killed.


    Even Wenyi has a medium-sized holy vessel.


    If it can generate all its powers, it is equivalent to a high-level undead strongman. Although Wenyi can''t activate all the powers of Zhongpin holy weapon, it only needs to activate part of the powers to kill ordinary undead strongmen.


    Therefore, when an ordinary undead strongman took action, he was killed by Wenyi.


    Now, Wenyi is a hornet''s nest.


    It should be noted that there are not many strong people in the Pang family. These are the ancestors. All of a sudden, one of them was cut off, and the great and powerful ancestor was angry and went out of the gate.


    However, he still disdained to fight against Wenyi. It''s another ancestor who reaches the middle level of immortality.


    The reason why Wenyi was able to kill the ordinary undead strongmen was that he relied on the medium-grade holy ware. But for the upper and middle level undead, his strength is not enough.


    As soon as the war started, he was quickly defeated. At this time, it was forced by Pang''s ancestors to step backward.


    And at this time, Wenyi was seriously injured, and he couldn''t escape. Moreover, Wenyi also noticed that there were several powerful gods watching them.


    There is no escape.


    At this time, both Wenyi and Gongsun Ningyu can''t help thinking of Murong Yulai. It seems that as long as Murong Yu is there, no matter how serious the crisis is, he can resolve it.


    But now murongyu is still in the divine world, right? It''s impossible to count on him


    Dong!


    When Pang''s father stepped out, the earth seemed to shake. Like a drum, the huge sound is far away.


    Poof!


    Wenyi''s body was as if it had been hit hard with heavy objects. While the Qi and blood are rolling, a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    He had already been seriously injured, now the injury is more and more serious.


    "That''s all. Today I will take your life. " With a sneer, Da Da Zi poked out his big hand and hit Wenyi in the air.


    Feel the killing intention and terror power of Pang''s ancestors. In Wenyi''s eyes, the essence shoots violently. He bumped his body back and flew Gongsun Ningyu out.


    Then, he stepped forward, the holy light of his fists flashing, and the fierce bombardment came out.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, only the peak strength of the great saint Wenyi issued a scream, the whole person was hit to fly out. Blood gushes in mid air.


    The body is broken and blood is spilled in the air. And the power of Wenyi is suddenly strong and weak, and it is not as good as the peak sage.


    It''s not that he''s been knocked down. But his seriously injured body, even the peak of the great saint''s strength can not play out. In fact, Wenyi''s injury is much more serious than it seems.


    "Putong..."Wenyi directly fell on the ground, the bluestone floor to fall out of a huge pit. And Wenyi himself is lying on the ground, constantly twitching. He wanted to get up, but he couldn''t get up at all.


    Even if it is the peak sage, it is so vulnerable in front of the middle level undead.


    "Kill him and take the woman away."


    The Pang family''s ancestor sneered. Then the pangs rushed out to Wenyi and Gongsun Ningyu.


    Gongsun Ningyu was afraid, but he didn''t run away. Instead, he ran directly to Wenyi. At the same time, look at these people viciously.


    She has decided that even if she reveals the secrets of her saints, she will fight with these people! However, she did not even reach a star''s soul, and her soul attack was far less than Murong Yu''s. It''s still a question whether we can kill those who can''t die.


    Seeing the Pang family approaching Wenyi and Gongsun Ningyu, they were either captured or killed. But at this time, a faint voice came: "I see who dares to move them!"


    Although the voice is flat, but it is extremely cold, contains a terrible opportunity to kill.


    The Pang family''s children immediately took shape and looked at the voice with a stiff face. Because just as the sound sounded in their ears, their hearts were enveloped by a strong breath of death.


    Otherwise, how could they be so obedient?


    The Pang family''s grandfather''s face darkened, and he turned to look at it. Then he sneered, his face full of disdain.


    "Brother Murong!"


    Gongsun Ningyu, who was originally running to Wenyi, exclaimed with a look of ecstasy. I''m about to run to murongyu. Wen Yi, who was seriously injured and fell to the ground, was relieved when he heard murongyu''s voice. It seems that as long as murongyu arrives, the crisis will pass.


    It''s murongyu.


    Since the Zhao Zhiqing incident, Murong Yu and the girls have been distracted and on their way. After a long time, I came to zuoyuancheng.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he saw this scene after entering zuoyuan city.


    Immediately, Murong Yu, who had been unhappy because of Zhao Zhiqing''s incident, immediately broke out the fire and murder that had been suppressed in recent days.


    "Waste, how long will it be before we start?" Seeing that the Pang family''s children were frightened by murongyu''s words, the Pang family''s ancestors were a little annoyed and felt ashamed.


    Isn''t it a second-order sage? He was shocked by such a person. When he was the middle level immortal, did he die?


    Smell speech, huge that a few children look at each other. They want to be obedient to capture Gongsun Ningyu and kill Wenyi. But they didn''t move. Because while the Pang family''s ancestors were talking, their murders became more and more intense.


    Seeing this, the ancestor of Pang family was furious immediately. But he''s not stupid either. It''s not their intention to know that these people dare to disobey their orders. So he looked at murongyu, and his eyes twinkled.


    However, no matter how he looked at it, he only saw that Murong Yu was just a second-order sage (Murong Yu no longer hid his realm. After all, soul attack is his means. If the realm is too low, there will be a lot of trouble. If the realm is too high, it can frighten some people with low realm and avoid a lot of trouble, He didn''t find anything special about murongyu.


    "Little bastard, how dare you make trouble here? Go and take him down for me." Pang''s grandfather looks at murongyu with a gloomy face and waves a pang''s sage to take murongyu.


    As for murongyu''s Yingyan, he ignored her on his own initiative. It''s just an ordinary saint. There''s no threat at all.


    Shua!


    The great sage of the Pang family had already gone out before the words of the Pang family''s ancestor had been heard. On the way, he had already poked out his big hand, turned it into a claw shape, and buttoned it to murongyu''s head. The powerful power erupts, if murongyu''s head is caught by him. I''m afraid it will burst. Of course, the premise is that murongyu is just a general holy body.


    "Come on." Murong Yu cold drink, step out, without any fancy, just plain straight up.


    Pang''s great sage felt a flower in front of him, and then he felt as if he was bombarding a huge stone. The feeling of sharp pain came over and broke my heart.


    But before he was surprised, a terrible force came from the "boulder".


    The great sage was surprised. Just as he was about to withdraw his hand, the enormous power had already poured into his hand.


    With a bang, his whole arm was broken. At the same time, murongyu''s iron fist is a long drive, hard bombardment on his chest.Suddenly, the great sage felt a sharp pain in his chest. And then... And then there was no then. His whole body was directly shattered by the explosion of that force.


    His body was broken and his soul was about to run away. But it was sucked by a terrible suction. Then, he didn''t know where his soul was, so he was unconscious.


    One shot will kill!


    Seeing this scene, the people around them can''t help turning pale. Although Pang family is not a powerful sage, it is also a fifth order sage. But then he was killed by a second-order sage?


    "Shua!" Everyone''s eyes are on murongyu. There are disbelief, surprise, fright, disdain and murder.

 Chapter 1317

    "What a little bastard, you''re fine!" The ancestor of Pang family''s middle level undead realm soon responded. He said that murongyu was very good and walked towards murongyu step by step with a grim smile.


    The intention of killing diffused from him, and the opportunity of killing splashed.


    "You go there." See Pang family ancestors slowly forced, murongyu to youmengqing and others a low drink.


    "Be careful." You Mengqing and others did not have any hesitation, just ordered. Then he walked towards Gongsun Ningyu.


    The reason why they didn''t stop Murong Yu is that they all know that Murong Yu is very depressed these days and he needs to find out. The Pang family ancestor is undoubtedly the best target for Murong Yu to vent.


    "Kill


    Murong Yu gave a violent drink and broke the ground under his feet with one foot. His body had already taken off. In mid air, his big hand grasped in the void, and then the dragon bone inflammation needle appeared in his hand.


    Boom!


    The dragon bone burning needle burst out the white holy light, and a powerful force poured out in all directions like a torrent. The void around the impact vibrated.


    However, the dragon bone fire needle didn''t burst out the power of soul attack. Murongyu doesn''t need to attack with his soul now. He needs to fight with others to vent his grievances.


    As a result, the dragon bone burning needle was caught in his hand, so he tried his best to activate the power of this medium-grade holy weapon, and then he swung it fiercely and smashed it directly at Pang''s ancestor.


    If Zhongpin Shengqi inspires all the powers, even the most rubbish can be compared with the undead. The longlongyan needle is the best of the middle-class holy utensils. It is inspired by Murong Yu and has more power than the middle-class immortal.


    Moreover, since murongyu stepped into the second level sage, his strength is comparable to that of the first level immortal. Under the alliance, murongyu''s strength is comparable to that of the strong who ended the undead.


    "The small skill of carving insects is beyond one''s ability." The Pang family''s ancestor sneered and shot himself out. All of a sudden, people around will see a bright star appeared in the vicinity of his fist. These stars contain explosive power one by one, tearing the void and strangling murongyu.


    Seven Star boxing! One of Pang''s powerful fighting skills. It can be used to the extreme. With one blow, it can destroy the sky and the earth.


    However, the ancestor of Pang family is obviously unable to exert the real power of qixingquan. Because he can only hit seven stars with one punch. It''s just the beginning of Seven Star boxing.


    Maze crossing!


    Murong Yu sneers at him, but he shows one of the great Yi halberd in the Xuanwu Sutra. All of a sudden, the shadow of sticks directly shrouded the void in front of us, drowning the ancestors of Pang family.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Thousands of stick shadow and Pang''s ancestors directly hit the stars against each other. They burst into pieces. However, it is clear that murongyu has the upper hand. It''s because he has more wand shadows. After smashing the seven stars at one stroke, Wanqian stick shadow continued to strangle the Pang family ancestors.


    Pang''s father was shocked, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. But it still sneers. In the heart low roar, seven star boxing second type Seven Star magic finger strength splits.


    Suddenly, the finger shadow is heavy, and murongyu strangles the endless stick shadow to kill.


    Point to the world.


    Murongyu''s various powerful combat skills are numerous. After the first type, the second type will be displayed. The dragon''s long bone needle turns into a dragon. It goes through the void and pokes at Pang''s ancestor''s chest.


    The speed is so fast that before Pang''s ancestor reacts, the dragon bone needle has stabbed him.


    The Pang family''s grandfather was shocked and suddenly retreated. At the same time, a claw in the air to grasp the dragon bone needle, want to block the dragon bone needle, or even snatch it.


    The clouds are broken, the sky is clear, the wind is strong and the rain is heavy. Murong turns his staff into a sword. He uses no two sabres to hide and kill. The illusory swords split the void and made a terrible sound burst, which made the Pang family''s ancestors back and forth.


    However, it is not easy for murongyu to kill him.


    Space confinement! Space barrier! Space shock! Space cut! In this process, Murong Yu can not help but show his space war skills.


    Poof


    The ancestors of the Pang family had to retreat again and again. But all of a sudden, he seems to have hit something in general, which actually blocked his backward body shape.


    Moreover, not only that, but also his whole body was taken a step forward.


    When Pang''s ancestors were shocked, they were strangled by an unseen but terrible dangerous atmosphere.Roar!


    The pangs roared. For a moment, the holy light on him flashed and rose to the sky. The endless light enveloped his whole body.


    Boom


    Just as he broke out extreme strength to protect himself, space chopping and other space warfare skills have been rapidly chopping on him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    People nearby, however, saw that Pang''s ancestor was like a lonely boat in the rough sea. He was chopped around and couldn''t make an effective defensive posture for a moment.


    Even, the holy light burst out from him was quickly dimmed under the invisible attack.


    Ah


    Pang''s ancestors roared angrily. A red light shot from the center of his eyebrows, then rose against the wind, and finally suspended above his head.


    This is a red umbrella. Now it dribbles in the sky of Pang''s ancestry, and bursts out red light. It falls down and protects Pang''s ancestry.


    It''s a medium-sized holy instrument.


    Urged by Pang''s ancestors, the power of this medium-sized holy ware was pushed to the extreme. It was comparable to the high-level undead strongman. Although it was pounded, it still blocked Murong Yu''s space war skills.


    However, although blocking murongyu''s attack, it does not mean that he can escape murongyu''s attack.


    At this time, murongyu has already started the fastest speed, and improved his strength to the extreme. He launched a stormy attack on Pang''s ancestors.


    All the moves he learned from the mortal world to the holy world were bombarded by him.


    In murongyu''s stormy attack, Pang''s ancestor, a middle-level immortal, is just like a sandbag. He can only bear murongyu''s attack continuously, but can''t fight back.


    No way. Murongyu''s attack is too fast and intensive. Ten million attacks in one breath! Even if the power of one attack is not strong, how can thousands of attacks gather into one attack?


    With such attack frequency, the Pang family''s ancestors were beaten. They were so bloody that they couldn''t fight back.


    Seeing this scene, people around were shocked. In their cognition, the ancestor of Pang family is the top level of zuoyuancheng. He is the only one who suppresses people. How can others suppress him?


    What''s the situation now? How could he be beaten by a great saint without fighting back?


    Everyone felt very surprised. What''s more, they clearly see that the light from Pang''s ancestral relic is constantly fading.


    In other words, murongyu''s attack is consuming the holy weapon.


    "I don''t know if Pang''s ancestral relic will be destroyed?" Countless people were watching and whispering. Everyone is looking forward to it.


    People in zuoyuancheng don''t like the Pang family. Even if murongyu demolishes the whole Pang family, they will only be jubilant and will not sympathize with the Pang family. Who let the Pang family do all the bad things?


    Poof


    The Pang family''s ancestor gushed out a mouthful of blood. This is because he was hurt by murongyu, but more of it was angry.


    An old ancestor was beaten like a sandbag, and he can''t even escape from here now. He now felt as if the whole space of the holy world was against him. Constantly squeezing him, crazy hanging him.


    This is the reason why murongyu used the power of space to suppress, restrain and even attack. Otherwise, murongyu''s attack means will be thousands of times more fierce, and Pang''s ancestors can easily break away.


    Heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod!


    Murong Yu''s heart moves. Suddenly, the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron tears the void from the Ninth Heaven, containing the terrible atmosphere of destroying the heaven and the earth.


    Pang''s ancestors were immediately enveloped by a strong and extremely dangerous atmosphere. But before he could react, the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron had already carried the power of Wanjun to suppress the little red umbrella above his head.


    Click


    After a crisp sound, this is just a medium grade holy instrument, but it is broken.


    The Pang family''s ancestor''s heart and spirit were injured in an instant, and his blood gushed again. And the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod is just a little meal, continue to write the power of Wanjun down.


    In a hurry, the two fists of the Pang family''s ancestors burst out into the sky, killing them fiercely.


    Shua!


    At the same time, Murong Yu has already retreated.Soul attack!


    The dragon bone burning needle bursts out the holy light of piercing purpose. Murong Yu''s soul chaos fire is contained in the attack of the dragon bone burning needle, which strangles the Pang family ancestors like a torrent.


    The Pang family''s ancestor was absorbed in resisting the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron. I didn''t know murongyu had killed him.


    At the time of his reaction, endless soul chaos fire has rushed into his soul space and quickly strangled his soul.


    At this moment, people nearby heard Pang''s ancestors roar. And then the movement stops. The next moment, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron has been killed.


    "Poof", Pang''s ancestors were shocked into a blood fog. It was vulnerable.


    For a moment, everyone who saw this scene was shocked. One by one, they all looked at the heaven and earth with frightened and greedy eyes.


    They all think it''s heaven and earth, yin and Yang Ding Town killed Pang''s ancestors. But I don''t know that the soul of Pang''s ancestors had been killed before the fall of the Yin Yang tripod.

 Chapter 1318

    In everyone''s shocked eyes, Murong Yu is quite calm waving back the heaven and earth Yin Yang Ding. Then as if this scene had never happened, he turned and walked straight to you Mengqing and others.


    "He killed an old ancestor of the Pang family, but he was so indifferent?" People were shocked, but they were not calm. They don''t understand why murongyu is not worried at all?


    He killed only one of the ancestors of the Pang family. It should be noted that there is a more powerful ancestor in the Pang family. Besides the Pang family, there is also a city master''s mansion.


    Unless the Pang family is flattened, the city master''s office will definitely intervene in this matter. There are also high-level immortal ancestors in the city Lord''s mansion.


    Does he have more powerful means? Are you not afraid of Pang family and city master''s mansion?


    Seeing murongyu''s light appearance, the people around him were surprised, but they were looking forward to it. Zuoyuan city''s main mansion and Pang''s family are the two malignant tumors of zuoyuan city. If murongyu can get rid of this cancer, it will definitely be good for them.


    As a result, the crowd did not leave, but continued to gather in the same place. They all know that the stronger ancestor of Pang family will be killed soon.


    "Are you all right?" Walking to Gongsun Ningyu and others, Murong Yu inquires.


    "Nonsense, don''t you see I''m dying? Do you think it''s all right? " Wen Yi stares at Murong Yu, very upset.


    "With me, old man Wen, it''s hard for you to die." Murongyu stares at Wenyi. After just a round of venting, his depression in recent days dissipated soon. The spirit of people has changed.


    Wen Yi turns his eyes. He won''t believe Murong Yu''s words. He was seriously injured and consumed a lot of strength. It would take hundreds of years for him to recover.


    Murong Yu didn''t give any explanation either. When he thought about it, the power of life poured into Wenyi like a torrent. Then, Wen Yi was shocked to see that his body recovered quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. Not only that, his crushed meridians also recovered quickly.


    It didn''t take long for Wenyi to stand up from the ground. He looked at murongyu in shock and didn''t speak for a long time. But I was so shocked that I couldn''t even speak.


    On the other hand, Gongsun Ningyu is already familiar with you Mengqing and others. His sister''s name is very intimate. This has to make murongyu feel speechless. The speed with which these women become friends and enemies is incredible.


    Hum!


    When all the women were chatting happily, a cold hum came. Immediately, people felt that the temperature around them was freezing. It seems that the void is frozen, and the cold hair on everyone''s body explodes.


    Shua


    They were so surprised that they suddenly retreated. As the first to bear the brunt of murongyu, he is under more pressure and terror.


    However, with murongyu''s strength at this time, he was not afraid of the power of the undead. It''s impossible to suppress him with momentum unless it''s an immortal situation.


    Boom!


    Murong Yu stepped out and stood in front of the women. The breath on the body is an instant burst, directly against the breath of terror.


    At the same time, Murong Yu also saw that Pang''s ancestor was a thin old man. At this time, the old man''s triangular eyes are staring at murongyu like a poisonous snake, which contains a terrible intention to kill.


    When he came into contact with the eyes of Pang''s ancestors, murongyu''s skin was like being burned, and it was in great pain.


    Shua


    The Yin Yang cauldron of heaven and earth was sacrificed by him and suspended above his head. Murong Yu and all the girls were covered by the chaotic fire. The pressure of the Pang family''s ancestors was really strong, although Murong Yu could barely resist. But after a long time, we can''t continue to resist.


    See heaven and earth Yin and Yang Ding, Pang''s eyes pupil fierce a contraction! His eyes narrowed into a seam, staring at the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron. He knew it was murongyu who killed the strong man of his family, but he didn''t kill murongyu at the first time.


    Because he is afraid of heaven and earth. Like other people, he also thought that the middle level immortal ancestor of his family was killed by the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron.


    At this time, when he saw the chaotic fire of the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron, he also raised it in his heart. Because he felt the danger in these chaotic fires.


    These chaos fires are absolutely a great threat to him. However, murongyu will never let go of killing their Pang family members in zuoyuancheng.


    "If you want to kill people, you need to seize the holy instruments." Pang''s father''s eyes twinkled with cold, and all kinds of thoughts flashed in his heart.


    When Pang''s ancestors are thinking about how to kill Murong Yu and seize his holy weapon, Murong Yu is also thinking about whether to kill Pang''s ancestors.The ancestor of Pang family is thinking about how to kill Murong Yu, while Murong Yu is thinking about whether or not to kill each other. This is the gap between them!


    The reason why murongyu thinks so is that he is not the Pang family or the zuoyuancheng Lord''s mansion. But he has learned the whole story from Wenyi.


    Pang family wants to capture pure virgins and offer sacrifices. But it''s not a sacrifice to ancestors, it''s a sacrifice to some powerful being. Every sacrifice, Pang family can get great benefits from that powerful existence. Holy utensils, natural materials and local treasures, holy elixirs and holy materials, etc.


    What is that powerful being? I''m afraid no one knows except the Pang family and the Lord''s mansion. Moreover, although only Pang family appeared at each sacrifice, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with the city Lord''s house. But if he really had nothing to do with the city Lord''s house, would he watch the Pang family capture the girl to sacrifice?


    Murongyu wants to get rid of that powerful existence.


    Of course, murongyu doesn''t just want to do good. This matter has existed for many years, and it can''t be spread. But the nine Yin holy kingdom or those strong people nearby didn''t care. Why should Murong Yu be such a good man?


    Since there are a lot of good things in that powerful existence, why not get rid of it directly? And then we''ll get rid of all his treasure? In this way, we can get rid of harm for the people and get all kinds of treasures. Why not?


    The reason why he hesitated to kill Pang''s ancestor was that he worried that once he killed him, others would not know where the powerful existence was.


    "Ha ha ha... What are you doing? It''s all misunderstandings, misunderstandings. " Just as both sides were thinking about it, a laugh came. Then, a middle-aged man appeared between murongyu and Pang''s ancestors out of thin air.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but Pang''s father''s face sank.


    "What do you mean, Lord Li?"


    It''s Li Xiujin, the leader of zuoyuan city! Originally, when Pang''s ancestors saw the presence of Li Chengzhu, they were very happy. Both of them are the ancestors of the high-level undead realm. Together, it''s just as easy to kill Murong Yu who has the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod.


    But what Li Xiujin said made him frown.


    "What do you mean? You and I join hands to take this man, and then we share his treasure equally. Do you want to take it alone? " The Pang family''s ancestors directly transmitted the sound to Li Xiujin, and the words were full of fire.


    "Old Pang, do you know who he is?" Li Xiujin''s voice is flat, not frowning because Pang Jianyi''s tone is blunt.


    "Isn''t he a great saint? Does he have a deep background? " Pang Jianyi sneered. No matter what deep background murongyu has, he can''t let murongyu go.


    Li Xiujing looked at Pang Jianyi and said faintly, "his name is murongyu. Do you feel familiar with his name? Yes, he is the one who flattened the three families of Tianhuo city and was ordered to kill by the Lord of Tianhuo city! "


    Hearing the speech, Pang Jianyi felt as if he had been electrocuted. His body trembled. The breath on the body, which was like a storm, was taken back in an instant.


    I saw him look frightened, eyes show the color of fear looking at murongyu, the body even slightly trembled.


    Murongyu!


    Now this name is famous in Pingyang Prefecture and even Nanle county. The story of Tianhuo city has been spread for a long time. And because of the special relationship of Tianhuo City, it has spread rapidly between Pingyang Prefecture and Nanle county.


    Even the Lord of Tianhuo city could not help murongyu, not to mention their small family in zuoyuan city? As long as murongyu is easy, it''s not a problem to kill zuoyuancheng?


    Think of here, Pang Jianyi back out of a cold sweat.


    "Ha ha, a misunderstanding. We Pang family have eyes and don''t know Taishan. If those people die, let''s go! " Pang Jianyi laughs, gives murongyu a fist, and then leaves.


    Seeing this scene, people all around fell to the ground.


    What''s going on here? A moment ago, he was still murderous, but now he apologized? Not even the death of Lao Zu? That''s the ancestor! There are few such ancestors in the Pang family.


    It''s just that they''re going to have a big drop in their jaw.


    When Pang Jianyi wanted to leave, Murong Yu also took back the heaven and earth Yinyang cauldron, but he drank faintly: "wait a minute."


    Smell speech, Pang Jianyi just stepped out, has not yet landed feet so suspended in the void. He was pale, and even someone saw a cold sweat on his forehead.


    The more people look at it, the more surprised they are. They don''t know what''s the matter with the Pang family, who has always been the biggest ancestor of Laozi?"Young Xia Murong, what else can I do for you?" Pang Jianyi turns around and looks at murongyu with a smile on his face.


    Putong


    Seeing this scene, some people in the crowd finally sat on the ground because of the surprise in their hearts.


    "I heard that you Pang''s family will sacrifice tomorrow? I wonder if I can go to the scene? " Looking at Pang Jianyi, Murong Yu said in a flat, slow voice.

 Chapter 1319

    "Yes, very welcome." Pang Jianyi stealthily wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and forced out a smile more ugly than crying to express his infinite welcome.


    He dare not refuse. It is true that Pang family is a bully of zuoyuan City, but there is a big gap with the three families of Tianhuo city. Those three families are super strong, but they are not easily destroyed by murongyu?


    Even, it is said that their family still has the immortal ancestor of Xuansheng. Although the Xuansheng ancestors of the three families did not appear after the extermination of the three families.


    But isn''t murongyu the super strong man in the city Lord''s mansion, who is in the realm of virtual monks, killed all of a sudden? Even the super power of the Lord of Tianhuo city can''t help murongyu.


    "Tomorrow I''ll be in my family waiting for you." Pang Jianyi secretly takes a look at murongyu. Seeing that murongyu has no expression, he turns around and leaves quickly. He really doesn''t want to stay with murongyu for a long time, for fear that murongyu will kill him accidentally.


    "Welcome to zuoyuancheng! I should have given a banquet. But tomorrow is the day of Pang family''s sacrifice. After the sacrifice, I will surely have a big banquet to receive the wind for you


    After Pang Jianyi left, Li Xiujin turned to murongyu and left quickly.


    "What''s the situation?"


    People around them feel that their brains are not enough. Seeing Pang Jianyi and Li Xiujin soften up, they are almost dizzy. Everyone is guessing the identity of murongyu.


    "Is he strong? Or is it a deep background? " Everyone''s eyes are focused on murongyu''s body, full of confusion.


    In this regard, murongyu and others completely ignored, and finally entered the courtyard of Wenyi.


    In Pang''s main hall, Pang Jianyi and Li Xiujin stare at each other.


    "Lao Li! That''s it? Are you going to sacrifice for him tomorrow? What if he snatches? " Pang Jianyi''s brows were deeply wrinkled, but he was not reconciled when he felt fear.


    Li Xiujin sneered: "I''ve already informed Tianhuo of this. It''s not going to take long for the strongman of Tianhuo city to arrive. "


    For Pang Jianyi or Li Xiujin, murongyu is like a mountain floating overhead! If it''s just passing by, it''s OK that everyone''s well water doesn''t violate the river water, and they don''t conflict with each other.


    But sacrifice is their secret, and it must not be let out. Who knows if murongyu will take the secret of sacrifice as his own? With his strength, Pang family and Li Xiujin could not resist at all.


    Pang Jianyi was just in a daze, and then he laughed: "Lao Li, you are more considerate."


    The next day, Pang''s family, Pang Jianyi, Li Xiujin and a group of core children of Pang''s family all gathered in the square, looking at the direction of the gate.


    They are all waiting for murongyu''s arrival.


    "Is that Murong Yu who really made havoc in Tianhuo city and killed the three families in a flash? But it doesn''t look as powerful as it is! " In the crowd, there was constant discussion.


    Overnight, murongyu''s identity and the trouble of Baiyang city and Tianhuo city spread all over zuoyuan city.


    Therefore, although the Duan family were dissatisfied, Murong Yu also went to sacrifice, but they did not say anything. Even their ancestors have been suppressed, and they dare to protest. Is that not death?


    Pang Jianyi looked at the direction of the gate anxiously and asked Li Xiujin: "Lao Li, what''s the matter? Why haven''t the people of Tianhuo City arrived yet? "


    Li Xiujin was also puzzled. After confirming murongyu, he sent the message to Tianhuo city. Although there is no teleportation array between the two cities, Tianhuo city had arrived last night if anyone came.


    "Murongyu and others have not yet appeared. Have they been solved by the strongmen of Tianhuo city?" Pang Jianyi''s face showed a touch of joy, guessing.


    However, before his voice fell, the expression on his face stagnated. Because murongyu and his party have already appeared in his sight, they are walking slowly towards the square.


    Pang Jianyi''s face turned black in an instant, as if he had accidentally eaten a piece of rat excrement at dinner. And Li Xiujin''s face on his side was gloomy. But soon their two faces piled up a false smile, to meet murongyu and his party.


    The elders and core disciples of Pang family put murongyu on him. But when they saw that murongyu was nothing special, their eyes turned to the women behind him.


    No way, in addition to Gongsun Ningyu, who is not a peerless beauty like you Mengqing? Moreover, although Gongsun Ningyu is still a little green and astringent, he is also the embryo of a beautiful girl."We''ve kept you waiting, haven''t we?" Murongyu strode up with a bright smile on his face. But this smile is as fake as it is in Pang Jianyi''s and Li Xiujin''s eyes. Even in Pang Jianyi''s heart, there is an impulse to blow Murong Yu''s smiling face.


    But he could only pile up a bright smile: "it''s still early, let''s start here."


    Murongyu nodded slightly, his eyes swept over the square, and then his eyes narrowed slightly, passing a touch of cold killing.


    In addition to Pang''s children, there are ninety-nine young girls in the square. These people should be the people the pangs captured to offer sacrifices to. At this time, these girls one by one look sad, at a loss or even despair. Apart from some people staring at the Pang family with hatred, the rest are dead.


    They all know what sacrifice means.


    Every time the Pang family offered sacrifices, they would catch ninety-nine pure women. Although no one knew exactly how to sacrifice, these people never came back. Even the jade slips of the soul will be broken, and it is obvious that they will eventually die.


    Know their own outcome, how women will not despair.


    "These scum!"


    You Mengqing and others also secretly gnash their teeth. If it wasn''t for their lack of strength, if it wasn''t for murongyu who still wanted to go to the place to sacrifice, they would have killed the Pang family.


    The place of sacrifice was not in or near zuoyuan city. Therefore, murongyu and others followed Pang Jianyi and others into the transmission array.


    After a period of transmission, murongyu and others found that they appeared in a mountain range. As for where is this place? Let alone murongyu, even those people in Pang family don''t know.


    Maybe only Pang Jianyi and Li Xiujin know. Every sacrifice is transmitted directly to the array, and then to the array. Never leave this mountain range.


    That''s why it''s kept secret.


    "The altar is in the valley ahead. There is not much time. Please follow me." With a low drink, Pang Jianyi rose into the air and shot towards the front.


    Pang family also escorted the ninety-nine girls to fly over. Murongyu and his party were the last to fly.


    "Hooligan, the spirit here can''t escape!" After taking off, you Mengqing''s voice rings in murongyu''s ear.


    Other women also looked at murongyu. Their thoughts seem to be blocked by a barrier, and they can''t escape at all.


    "If the mountains are not blocked by the array, they are in an independent space." Murongyu said in a low voice with a gloomy face. At the same time, he secretly sensed the transmission point of Hetu Luoshu. He was relieved when he found that he could still sense it.


    It''s also because of the women around. If he were alone, he would not be so forward-looking.


    "Little man, can you get rid of them?" Mu Liyue approached and asked in a low voice.


    Murong Yu light smile, smile is contained in Sen Han''s Murder: "don''t worry, they can''t escape a!"


    Although murongyu is not a good man, he will definitely not stand idly by in this situation. Today, he will not only kill Li Xiujin, Pang Jianyi and others, but also the powerful existence.


    Between the words, they had gone deep into a valley. The huge idea escaped, and Murong Yu didn''t find anything different. Except for a huge altar at the back of the valley.


    "Put them all in." Pang Jianyi said coldly.


    Immediately, the disciples of Pang family escorted the ninety-nine girls to the altar.


    Murongyu''s brow was deeply wrinkled, and the murderous opportunity flashed between his brows. But he didn''t do it because it wasn''t the best time yet. He won''t do it until the "powerful being" shows up! Otherwise, once the other party is disturbed, what if they don''t come out?


    It should be noted that this time Murong Yu is not only to kill Pang Jianyi and others, his main purpose is to get the treasure of "powerful existence".


    The faces of all the girls were gloomy. They were all staring at the girls on the altar, biting their steel teeth.


    Seeing that murongyu didn''t do it, Pang Jianyi and Li Xiujin looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "At last I found you bad guys! Eat me Just as Pang Jianyi wanted to summon the "powerful being", a slightly immature voice came fiercely.


    Then, a terrible pressure fell from the sky. At the next moment, Murong Yu saw a huge axe with bright light smashing the void from the sky.Hiss


    The void also seems to be split into two parts! In the twinkling of the holy light, the huge axe had already appeared above Pang Jianyi''s head.


    Pang Jianyi was so surprised that he was about to dodge. But the axe "Shua" cut down.


    With a "poof", Pang Jianyi''s body was split in two. There is no chance to resist! Even Murong Yu saw Pang Jianyi''s soul split in two, and the breath of life dissipated in an instant.


    An axe kills a high-level undead strongman? All of them didn''t react for a moment. They just looked at the body of Pang''s ancestor, which was split in two.


    At this time, a fiery red figure appeared in front of murongyu and others.


    Poof


    When he saw the man, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    This is a tender little Laurie, about twelve or thirteen years old. Little Lori is less than 1.5 meters tall, but she is carrying a huge axe which is three meters long!

 Chapter 1320

    The axe is three meters long, and even its long handle is bigger than little Lori''s thigh. Not to mention the sharp axe almost half a meter in size.


    The cold light on the axe flickered. Just looking at the past, I felt cold and awe inspiring. At this time, the axe was bright and clean, and it didn''t get any blood because it chopped Pang Jianyi.


    A heavy sense of oppression came from all over the world, and the hearts of the oppressed people were heavy.


    "Is this axe as heavy as a holy mountain?" Looking at the huge axe, the affirmative question flashed across everyone''s mind.


    However, this opportunity is extremely heavy pressure of the axe, but it was easily carried on the shoulder by a pink little Lori


    People were shocked, but at the same time they felt incredible. By contrast, anyone wants to laugh.


    Hearing murongyu''s laughter, little Lori looked over, then frowned slightly, and a look of doubt flashed on her red face. It seems to be doubting something. But soon, her eyes flitted over murongyu''s face. After everyone''s faces flitted over one by one, her eyes finally stayed on the face of Li Xiujin, the leader of zuoyuan city.


    When she came into contact with little Lori''s eyes, Li Xiujin felt bad. Heart move, he then soared up, toward the direction of coming in then shot away.


    It turned out that... Escaped. And silent, not even the idea of resistance. It can be imagined how much pressure Xiao Luoli put on Pang Jianyi when she chopped him to death.


    "Big bad guy, where to escape?"


    Seeing that Li Xiujin was about to escape, little Lori quickly gave a cold drink. At the same time, her small hand grabbed the axe and chopped at Li Xiujin.


    Whoa!


    But the crowd heard a sharp piercing sound, only to see a group of dazzling light burst out suddenly. Then, the void broke, and little Lori''s huge axe appeared behind Li Xiujin.


    Li Xiujin looked frightened and his speed soared sharply. At the same time, more than a dozen holy lights shot out of his body to meet the axe.


    More than ten sacred vessels! The highest level of sacred vessels have reached the medium level. Under the full control of Li Xiujin, all of them burst out the strongest power.


    However, even so, these holy instruments can not resist the axe. Only to see the axe extremely rapid direct cut in the past. In the past, the sacred utensils that burst out of the holy light were chopped into vermicelli like cutting melons and vegetables.


    Even the ability of the axe to stop for a moment is impossible.


    Poof!


    The great axe passed Li Xiujin. All of a sudden, blood surged into the sky. Like Pang Jianyi, Li Xiujin, who had been divided into two parts, had his soul chopped up and died.


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkle at the big axe on little Lori''s hand.


    To reach their level, not to say that they just split their bodies, even if they burst into powder with one blow, they can recover quickly as long as they have enough strength. Not to mention the super power of undead.


    In other words, murongyu, unless it is to annihilate the soul of the other party. Otherwise, with his current strength, it is extremely difficult to kill the undead. Unless the other party''s body is blasted again and again, and finally exhausted, the other party can''t continue to repair the body.


    "This axe has extremely powerful soul attack ability." Staring at the huge axe, Murong Yu ponders in his heart. Just split the soul into two and kill each other... Even Murong Yu, the soul sage, can''t do it. Because the split soul can be repaired.


    Moreover, the stronger the strength, the easier it is to repair.


    "Two bad guys were killed at last." Little Lori once again put the axe on her thin shoulder, and a bright smile appeared on her pink face.


    However, when she saw the children of murongyu and Pang family, her smile disappeared.


    "Although the big bad guys are dead, you little bad guys are doing all the bad things. Hum, you are all going to die." While talking, the ax in little Lori''s hand splits out again.


    Bang, a pang disciple was directly split in two. And this is just the beginning, I saw little Lori constantly waving the axe in her hand, chopping out one by one, each chopping out one, there will be a person killed.


    There is no escape, and resistance is useless.


    In a flash, dozens of Pang''s disciples had been killed, and only a few were left!


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll kill him." At this time, a pang''s disciple, who was so scared that his face was blue, grabbed two expressionless girls in one hand and roared at little Lori in a frightened voice.


    Little Lori''s face suddenly darkened. Murongyu even saw the fury in her eyes."I hate threats the most." Little Lori gave a big drink, and the axe in her hand chopped out.


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrink, and you Mengqing and others can''t help exclaiming. They all thought that little Lori was killed at all costs after she got angry, along with the two girls who were hijacked.


    However, it is obvious that murongyu and other people are worried too much.


    After an axe was chopped down, the Pang family disciple immediately burst into pieces. But the two girls he hijacked had nothing to do with it.


    "This little Lori is not only powerful, but also has the ultimate control of power." Murong Yu couldn''t help sighing. However, he didn''t find out how strong little Lori''s strength was except for the powerful axe. It''s just the general undead.


    But murongyu doesn''t think so. The real strength of little Lori may not only be the general undead realm, but may be covered up by some special magic power.


    In fact, Murong Yu has met this kind of method - old man Ye of Tianhuo city looks like a saint.


    "The big bad guys and the little bad guys are all killed." Little Lori once again put the axe on her shoulder, and then turned to look at murongyu and his party.


    "Are you with the bad guys?" At the same time, little Lori also raised the axe in her hand, which caused great psychological pressure on you Mengqing and others.


    Looking at little Lori''s bad look, you Mengqing and others'' hearts are raised. If little Lori doesn''t care, she will attack them directly. Except murongyu, the others on the scene are not her opponents at all.


    Even Murong Yu has no confidence to suppress little Lori. Little Lori''s axe is too powerful, too weird. And who knows what else little Lori has?


    Moreover, there is no need for him to oppose little Lori. Isn''t little Laurie here to kill bad guys? He''s not a bad guy.


    Immediately, he looked at little Lori with a smile and said, "we are really not the accomplices of these villains. We''re here to save people. "


    Little Lori looks up and down murongyu with suspicious eyes, and then looks at you Mengqing and others, who want to believe, but don''t believe.


    In that way, murongyu and others kicked her and felt entangled.


    "Aren''t you bad guys?" Little Lori looks at murongyu and asks again.


    "We''re not bad guys." Murongyu can only reluctantly reply again.


    "Big bad guy, you want to cheat me! Eat me Murongyu''s voice has not yet fallen, but little Lori suddenly drinks violently. Holding an axe in both hands, she cuts murongyu down with an axe.


    Murong Yu was surprised, but he was not confused. He had been prepared for this for a long time. So he waved a big hand, will you Mengqing and others to the other side, and he is a blow to kill out.


    Boom!


    Between the lightning and the firelight, the two sides had already collided with each other, and a deafening noise broke out.


    With a bang, Murong Yu felt a powerful force coming. All of a sudden, his whole body fell into the depths of the earth, not even his head came out.


    Seeing this, you Mengqing and others exclaimed. But it didn''t rush. Because they all know murongyu is OK. And they not only can''t help murongyu, but also drag murongyu down.


    Boom


    Just after murongyu was smashed into the bottom of the earth, the earth around him was suddenly broken. Murongyu has turned into a black light.


    "Nothing? I''ll take another ax. " Little Lori drinks violently once more and cuts murongyu in the air with an axe.


    "I said I''m not an accomplice of the bad guy." Murong Yu was a little depressed in his heart. His body disappeared in the same place in a flash... He had already hidden into the void.


    Little Lori suddenly hit him by surprise. But murongyu didn''t feel the killing intention from little Lori.


    If there is any intention to kill, Murong Yu will be easy to deal with. All kinds of attacks and magic weapons will come out in a flash. Even if you can''t kill little Lori, you can hurt her.


    But little Lori didn''t mean to kill him, so he couldn''t do it. Because his general attack can not suppress little Lori, and those big moves are not easy to use.


    Therefore, Murong Yu directly hides into the void and is too lazy to care with little Lori.


    "Why?"


    Little Lori''s face flashed a look of surprise, and her huge and incomparable mind escaped to find out where murongyu was. But she was shocked, because she couldn''t find murongyu at all."Well, where do you go?"


    No trace of murongyu was found, and little Lori was obviously annoyed. With a cold hum, she threw out the huge axe in her hand.


    At the next moment, the giant axe turned into hundreds of millions of giant axes of the same size, covering every inch of space in all directions, strangling the past like a storm.


    Where I pass, the void is broken, large areas of collapse. But there is no murongyu at all.


    Is little Lori getting more and more angry* 5 Nai grabs you Mengqing and the girls who have been caught. Then she gives a cold hum, and the axe shakes fiercely. The terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth breaks out, and the Holy Light rises from the sky? br


    "The beginning of the world!"


    Little Lori suddenly drank, which had been condensed into a giant axe again. She chopped down fiercely on jiuchongtian!

 Chapter 1321

    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The terrible power chopped down from the huge axe, and the valley where murongyu lived, and even the void of the whole mountain range were quickly annihilated.


    Even, in the end, except for the void near Little Lori, all other places were annihilated - turned into chaos!


    The void was annihilated, and the earth was flattened... Even with the altar in the valley.


    "What a terrible force


    Seeing this scene, you Mengqing and others were so shocked that they could hardly speak. One by one, they were worried, for fear that Murong Yu might encounter any accident.


    "Is this the so-called destruction of heaven and earth?"


    Although the surrounding void is rapidly recovering, but the public still did not react from the shock. Because little Lori''s strength is too fierce. If they were not protected by little Lori, they would be crushed into vermicelli.


    Soon, heaven and earth were clear again. But where they are now is a desert. The original mountains have disappeared.


    "Ah, ah! I''m so angry


    All of a sudden, little Lori is a roar, originally red face at this time is because of anger and rose red.


    Because she didn''t force murongyu out of the void, even she didn''t find any trace of murongyu. It made her angry but a little shocked.


    Of course, she knew how terrible the power of the axe was. The strong of the immortal realm would be annihilated! Even the strong in Xuansheng can''t resist it.


    But even murongyu can''t be forced out. Does murongyu''s strength surpass Xuansheng''s? Of course not. Little Lori can see Murong Yu''s realm. She was shocked by murongyu''s hiding ability.


    "No, it''s not fun at all!" Little Lori gnashed her teeth and shot around with her mind, but she still didn''t find it.


    "Little Lori, I said it''s not a bad guy. Do you believe it?" At this time, murongyu''s voice appeared out of thin air.


    Little Lori''s mind moves, just like the sea, and her mind bursts out. She wants to find Murong Yu. However, murongyu''s voice came from all directions, and the source of the voice could not be found at all.


    "Don''t waste your energy, little Lori. You can''t find me." Murongyu''s voice came again, still so ethereal, unable to find.


    "Little Lori suddenly blew up her hair:" big bad guy, I warn you, don''t call me little Lori! I''m the most beautiful girl in the sky and in the earth


    Puff


    Hearing little Lori''s voice, Murong Yu and you Mengqing can''t help laughing.


    "That''s a long nickname, little Lori. Is that what you call it?" Murong Yu''s voice came back with a smile.


    Little Lori, who had been blown up, jumped up more like an old cat with her tail trampled on.


    "Bad guy, don''t call me little Lori any more! Otherwise, I won''t be polite! " Little Lori gnashes her teeth and threatens murongyu, but the threat is weak.


    "Big bad guy, come out quickly. It''s not fun at all." Little Lori''s anger suddenly dissipated, and a cunning color flashed in her eyes.


    Shua!


    The voice has not yet fallen, murongyu has appeared in her side not far away.


    Boom!


    Murong feather just appears, small Luo Li then abruptly one axe chop chop down. It''s very powerful and terrifying.


    However, murongyu''s figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air again. Little Lori can''t find him in this space.


    "Little sister, you can''t find my husband." LAN Ke''er came up and said to little Lori with a smile. LAN Ke''er used to be very fierce. After seeing the fierce little Lori, she fell in love with her from the bottom of her heart.


    "Don''t call me little Laurie. If you want to call me the most beautiful girl in the sky and the earth, I''ll be the most beautiful girl in the world¡° Little Lori glared at LAN Ke''er, and then she seemed to react suddenly: "do you call that bad guy your husband? Are you all the wives of that villain? "


    You Mengqing and others are looking at little Laurie nodding, but Gongsun Ningyu''s face is red and shaking his head. She is not murongyu''s wife. She just regards murongyu as her elder brother.


    "Oh, I''m so angry. You four are not as beautiful as I am. Although the difference is a little bit, but it is also a super beauty. But you all married that villain. It''s a flower on the cow dung. ""These days, good cabbages have been arched by pigs, and good women have been spoiled by bad guys?"


    When they heard little Lori''s fierce words, all the women''s smiles suddenly stopped, and then they began to laugh. Only Gongsun Ningyu said weakly, "brother Murong is not cow dung."


    Murongyu, who is in the book of Hetu Luoshu, attached to the surface of xiaoluoli''s clothes, falters and almost falls to the ground.


    "Am I like a pile of cow dung?" Murong Yu''s face darkened and his voice went out.


    "Yes, you are a pile of cow dung." Little Lori snorted coldly, then looked at you Mengqing and others, and laughed: "sisters, following that pile of cow dung is just sullied you. Why don''t you marry me. "


    Putong


    However, Mu Liyue was unstable and fell to the ground. Even Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu has a black face.


    "Little Lori, what are you talking about?" Murong feather black face, appear again in front of little Laurie, a face speechless. You Mengqing and others are also shocked to see little Lori.


    "Hum, you men are allowed to marry, but women are not allowed to marry?" Little Lori looked at murongyu with an unhappy face and continued: "the wish of this beautiful girl is to build a big harem and take all the most beautiful women in the world."


    Murongyu and others were all stunned, and they were all silenced by little Lori''s amazing wishes.


    "Little Lori, are you really a woman? It''s not a man disguised as a woman, is it Murong Yu reached out and pinched little Lori''s face, and asked.


    At this moment, little Lori was stunned, looking at murongyu with a shocked face, and her eyes twinkled.


    "Bad guy, you can touch my face? You pinched my face? " After a long time, little Lori just looked at murongyu with a very shocked tone and said.


    "Yes, can''t you?" Murong Yu is a little strange. When he talks, he pinches little Lori''s pink faces on both sides, and finally rubs them. Little Lori''s pretty face is out of shape.


    "Sister, touch my face." After taking murongyu''s big hand away, little Lori looks at situ Xuan who is closest to her.


    Situ Xuan and others look at each other. They don''t know what little Lori means. But still reach out to touch little Lori''s face. But she was surprised to find that her hand was still some distance away from little Lori, and she could not move on. It seemed that there was an invisible film blocking her.


    "Can''t you get close?" Situ Xuan was a little surprised, then tried several times, but still couldn''t get close.


    But no matter you Mengqing, Mu Liyue or Gongsun Ningyu, none of them can touch little Lori''s face.


    "Nothing? How can a bad guy touch it? " Little Lori murmured to herself, looking at murongyu incredulously.


    Murongyu was also a little shocked. He immediately reached out his hand and pinched little Lori''s face a few times... There was no exception.


    "What''s the situation?" Murongyu and others are puzzled.


    "My husband!"


    While murongyu and others are surprised, little Lori shouts out two words that make murongyu and others extremely shocked.


    Murongyu was like an old cat who had been trampled on its tail. The whole person jumped up: "little Lori, do you know the meaning of those two words?"


    Little Lori nodded.


    "Why do you shout? You can''t say that. " Murong Yu said with his eyes turned. Although little Lori is very cute, murongyu likes her better. But it''s just that adults like children. It''s not emotional.


    Moreover, little Lori is only twelve or thirteen years old. If Murong Yu really likes her, then Murong Yu is a pervert


    "But my mother said that if anyone could touch my face, he would be my husband. And the big bad guy, you can touch me... "Little Lori''s big watery eyes looked at murongyu, with an innocent look on her face.


    At this moment, Murong Yu wants to cut off his hand. His face muscles constantly twitch, but the heart is constantly cursing himself, regret.


    And you Mengqing and others are looking at Murong Yu with rich expressions, unable to laugh or cry.


    Murong Yu looks at little Lori tearfully and reaches out his hand to touch her head. But when he reaches half way, he takes it back like an electric shock


    "Little Lori, adults usually coax children. They can''t take it seriously. They can''t take it seriously."


    Little Lori still looked at murongyu with innocent eyes: "but I am a good obedient child. I must listen to my mother''s words. Hum, big bad guy, do you want to default? Don''t want to be responsible? "Murongyu was about to cry: "I just touched your face? How to be responsible? Shall I touch your face, too? "


    "Well! I don''t care. You will be my husband in the future. As for them... "While talking, little Lori looks at you Mengqing and others. Then he continued: "well, although they are not as beautiful as me, they are far behind me. But I''ll just have to accept them. "


    The faces of LAN Ke''er and others immediately went black, and they all stared at Murong Yu with bad eyes.


    Murong feather black face, follow little Laurie is not clear. What''s more, little Lori''s mother is really a girl. How can she coax children like this? Well, we must find her mother and let her do little Lori''s ideological work. It''s impossible for young people to have such an idea.


    Murong Yu thought in his heart that when he was about to ask little Lori, he was shocked by what little Lori said next: "husband, let''s go to the bridal chamber..."


    Bridal chamber... Bridal chamber with a little Laurie?!

 Chapter 1322

    Murong feather face a black, looked at you Mengqing and others one eye, said: "let''s go!" Then, without looking at little Lori, he turned and strode toward the exit.


    Murongyu is not interested in getting entangled with little Lori, whether she''s making a fuss or not. Don''t say little Lori is just a little girl, even if she is a peerless beauty, Murong Yu has no interest.


    "Oh, don''t go. You really don''t want to be responsible, villain? " Little Lori is carrying a huge axe in one hand and holding murongyu''s hand in the other.


    But murongyu is black face, stop also don''t stop toward the front stride past. Not even that "powerful being.".


    "Well! Big villain, since you have become my husband, then you are my husband all my life. No matter where you go, I will follow you. " Small Luo Li tightly grasps Murong feather''s big hand, quickly follows, at the same time cold hum says.


    Murongyu''s face is more black, and he winks at you Mengqing and others. But you Mengqing and others seem not to see the general, just constantly chuckling.


    Suddenly, murongyu stopped, turned his head and looked at little Lori, solemnly said: "little Lori, do you know that you can''t get married until you grow up. You have to grow up to get married. Well, you go home first, and I''ll be responsible for you when you grow up. What do you think? "


    Little Lori frowned slightly: "must it be like this? Am I not beautiful enough now? "


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes and could only continue to say: "but if a girl wants to marry, she must wait until she grows up. Or it''s a crime, you know? "


    Little Lori''s big watery eyes flickered. After a long time, she nodded and said, "well, you can wait for Xiao Yun to grow up."


    Smell speech, Murong feather heart a loose, think can get rid of small Lori. But then little Lori''s words made him black again: "but I must follow you before Xiao Yun grows up. Hum, don''t try to cheat Xiaoyun. Who knows if you cheat Xiaoyun to go home, and then you run away? "


    You Mengqing and others look at Murong Yu''s constant snickering. They all know Murong Yu''s character and know that Murong Yu wants to get rid of little Lori. But who knows little Lori is not so easy to cheat.


    "Well, then follow me. But don''t call me husband until you grow up, understand? " Murongyu can only say helplessly. He knew that he couldn''t get rid of little Lori in the next few days.


    Little Lori nodded.


    Next, they introduced each other. Murongyu knew that little Lori was called Ruoyun. It''s a nice name, but it doesn''t match little Lori at all.


    As for the specific age of little Lori, she did not disclose it. However, Murong Yu guessed that she was probably not really only 12 or 13 years old, but also a person who was not as old as Xiao Zi.


    "Better never grow up." Murong Yu said. As long as little Lori is young, she will not pester murongyu and want murongyu to become her husband.


    "Little Lori, where are you from? What about your family? " After taking the ninety-nine girls into the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu couldn''t help but wonder.


    They just know little Lori''s name, but they don''t know anything else. And little Lori is very strict and does not disclose her background at all. After knowing her for a long time, murongyu knew that she had a mother.


    "Do you want to go back to the parents with me?" Little Lori looks at murongyu and smiles


    Murong feather face a black, chat up a smile don''t intend to continue to ask, but little Laurie behind the words is let him speechless extreme: "your strength is too low, I guess my mother don''t agree with you to become my husband."


    "It seems that I have never said that I want to be your husband..." Murong Yu muttered to himself. If so, he would visit little Lori''s house even more. Let her family come forward to deal with little Lori.


    "But forget it, Xiao Yun is not so easy to grow up. Although your qualifications are mediocre, when Xiao Yun grows up, your strength should not be bad. My mother should agree then. Well, that''s a happy decision. "


    "Well, don''t say that." Murong feather black face, stride to the original altar where.


    The huge idea escaped, but it didn''t find any difference. Immediately he looked at little Lori. If it wasn''t for this violent little Lori, maybe he would have killed the so-called powerful existence.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Little Lori stares at murongyu, and then splits with her axe in the air.


    Boom


    In front of the void was directly split open, and then a looming black hole appeared in the void, emitting a trace of human breath, it can be described as a gust of overcast wind.It''s just a transport channel.


    Murongyu is a big vessel, because he doesn''t feel anything different here. With his sensitivity to array and prohibition, he didn''t find out. How did little Lori find out?


    When he looked at little Lori, little Lori raised her proud head to him and gave him a proud smile.


    "The beauty of the sky and the earth is matchless. The beauty is omnipotent. These dirty tricks can only deceive you fools. " With that, little Lori stepped into the black hole first.


    Murong feather face a black, big hand quickly out, will small Laurie a lift up, deep voice said: "I come first."


    After that, he went into the black hole first.


    "Hey, you''re smart." Little Lori snorted coldly, followed Murong Yu and went in. Then you Mengqing and others also went in.


    The black hole is gloomy, and a cold breath is coming out from it. The chilly hair of the people is exploding, which makes the people creepy.


    It''s not like a transmission channel, it''s like a virtual channel opened up. Murongyu sacrificed the heaven and earth, suspended the tripod above his head, strode toward the depth of the black hole and walked past.


    When she saw the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron, little Lori could not help looking surprised. But in a flash, it didn''t say anything.


    "Gaga. Delicious snacks are coming. The soul of a pure virgin is a great tonic. " Murongyu and others haven''t entered the black hole for long, a harsh voice came from the hole.


    Shua!


    Before murongyu and others reacted, a big black hand with strange smell quickly grabbed murongyu from the cave and directly grabbed him.


    Murong Yu''s brows wrinkled, just waiting to be killed by the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod. Little Lori behind him is a step ahead of him, and then a violent drink, the axe out.


    Boom!


    The huge axe burst out hundreds of millions of brilliant holy lights, instantly illuminating the black hole that could not be seen.


    "What a powerful soul A slightly surprised but still ugly voice came. But that big hand is abrupt acceleration, a grasp to little Lori''s big axe.


    Little Lori showed a disdainful smile at the corner of her mouth. The axe has been chopped down.


    Boom


    After the big bang, the axe collapsed directly. And the big black hand was blown up. But it''s just the condensation of strength. It doesn''t do any harm to the strong one in the dark.


    Shua!


    Little Lori grabs the axe, turns into a streamer and rushes straight in.


    Murong Yu''s eyes are full of violence. Little Lori is not only violent but also belligerent.


    "Be careful." Murong Yu gave a command, and at the same time, he spread out his body method to catch up.


    The black hole is not long or short. Soon Murong Yu passed through the black hole and came to a huge space. Then, he saw that little Lori had been fighting with a shadow. Terrible breath constantly burst out, as if the waves in general, swept in all directions.


    "Skeletons?" Soon after, you Mengqing and others also entered. Then Gongsun Ningyu exclaimed.


    The man who fought with little Laurie turned out to be a skeleton. However, before you Mengqing and others came in, the skeleton was dressed in a black robe. Later, the black robe was shattered by the fierce little Lori, revealing his true face.


    The whole body has no muscle, but the skeleton is empty. But those bones are shining with the holy light, like mercury in the flow of the general. And on the skull''s head, a pale white light is constantly jumping, just like a burning flame.


    "Fire of the soul!" When he saw the pale white light, murongyu''s eyes not only burst out two amazing fine awns! Even his soul was ready to move.


    This is the role of soul eating beads. Whenever you see a strong soul, you want to swallow it.


    The so-called soul fire is a powerful soul. Like this skeleton, his soul had been annihilated, but the skeleton had not.


    For a long time, the skeleton became spiritual again and became cultivable. And the fire of the soul to the skeleton is the same as the soul to the human.


    The soul fire of the skeleton is very powerful. Murong Yu feels that if he can devour the soul fire, his soul will reach the level of two stars.


    However, the skeleton is very powerful, and it is not so easy to devour his soul. Even if it''s as fierce as little Lori, it''s downwind.Let you Mengqing and others back to the next corner, Murong feather slowly walked up, smilingly said to little Lori: "little Lori, do you want me to help you?"


    "No! I will kill this ugly skeleton. " Little Lori holds an axe in both hands, and the waving of the axe gives birth to the wind and bursts out the holy light to cover the skeleton, killing the sky and the earth.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself, you''re going to die!" The skeleton is furious, a pair of claws like a powerful holy weapon in general, emitting hundreds of millions of cold, tearing the void, crazy hanging to little Lori.

 Chapter 1323

    The skeleton of the skeleton is as hard as a sacred vessel, and it is glittering. A pair of claws is not only hard, but also extremely sharp. It''s very cold. It''s penetrating into the heart and soul. It''s a direct attack on little Lori. It''s really earth shaking.


    On the other hand, little Lori, wielding the huge axe, shot out hundreds of millions of axe blades, and constantly strangled Murong Yu.


    Terrible force impact in this space, the space is constantly shaking up. It seems to break at any time.


    Murongyu''s black light rose and enveloped him, resisting the impact of the aftershocks of the two men''s war. And he looked at the fire of the soul of the skeleton and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He found that although the fire of the soul is powerful, the skeleton does not seem to attack the soul. He just used ordinary attacks to fight with little Lori.


    In the war, the fire of the soul trembled violently, like a burning flame.


    "Gaga..." in the war, the skeleton kept laughing, straight into the eardrum, very ugly.


    "Smelly skeleton, your laughter is so bad. Die for me." Little Lori was very angry, and the axe in her hand was more and more crazy. All the forces broke out like a storm, chopping to the skeleton.


    When! When! When!


    Skeleton hands quickly grabbed out, will strangle the power of constantly grasp burst. Not only that, in the process of grasping and exploding these forces, the claw shadows tear the void and quickly strangle little Lori.


    However, to the surprise of murongyu and others, little Lori seems to have an extremely powerful power. Before the skull''s attack was close to little Lori''s body, it had been blocked by the transparent invisible force. It''s just that there are layers of ripples on the surface of little Lori.


    Little Laurie is invincible!


    Because of this, little Lori was suppressed in the beginning. But gradually she got the upper hand. At the end of the day, the skeletons of repression retreated and roared.


    Bang!


    Finally, the skeleton was not careful, and her left chest was chopped by little Lori. After a dazzling light burst out, the skeleton was blown out directly.


    In the process, with a click, a rib on the skeleton''s left chest was directly broken.


    "You''re looking for death, little bitch!" The skeleton stood firm, and then put his hands on his chest. The next moment, his hands will each have a glittering rib. Then, his whole body soared into the air, raised two ribs in the void, and chopped at little Lori fiercely.


    Hiss


    There are two black lights on the ribs, tearing the void directly, and chopping in front of little Lori. The speed was so fast that little Lori didn''t even have time to respond.


    However, little Lori''s consciousness is very strong. After feeling the danger, she turned her hand over and immediately blocked the axe in front of her.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two black lights directly chopped on the axe, which made a earth shaking noise. Even the loud noise turned into substance and swept in all directions, tearing the sky and breaking the ground, which was extremely terrible.


    Shua!


    Murong Yu''s heart read a move, and directly sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, which was suspended above the heads of the women, and the yellow light dropped down to protect them. And murongyu is the head of heaven and earth Yin and Yang Ding standing in place, his face indifferent looking at the front of the two people in the war.


    Hum


    Little Lori snorted, and her body flew out like a piece of crap.


    The skeleton grinned grimly, and turned into a streamer. He killed little Lori. But murongyu didn''t move, just looked at the front indifferently.


    "Ah! Skunk, how dare you fly me. You pissed off my girl. I will kill you Little Lori''s body swayed in the void, and then she stood still, but the void behind her was smashed, and a lot of collapse.


    At the same time, little Lori''s red light vibrated violently. The light of fire burst out from her, which wrapped her up in a moment. Even Murong Yu could not see her appearance.


    At the same time, a more and more powerful breath constantly burst out from her body, like a torrent of general impact to all directions.


    In murongyu''s eyes, little Lori''s power is more and more intense. From the original low-level undead realm to the high-level undead realm, it directly entered the immortal realm, and finally reached the peak of Xuansheng realm, reaching the same level as Xueyu ancestor.At this time, the skeleton has rushed to little Lori''s body, holding a rib like a holy weapon in both hands, and inserting it into little Lori with a grim smile.


    Red moon god chop!


    Little Lori gave a violent drink! With her voice, the huge axe in her hand has been rapidly chopped out! Suddenly, murongyu and others saw a red moon shaped axe blade appear out of thin air, tearing the void, locking the skeleton, and chopping it directly.


    At this moment, the first skeleton was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death!


    Even murongyu and others in the distance feel the horror of the red moon axe blade.


    Shua


    The skeleton was shocked, and his figure quickly retreated. At the same time, his hands vibrated, the two ribs burst out of the sky, and he chopped to the torn red moon god.


    But it was all in vain.


    With a hiss, his two sacred ribs were cut off directly. But the red moon god cuts but does not have any block to continue to chop forward.


    The skeleton was more and more shocked. He knew how hard those two ribs were. Those are the two hardest bones in his body, which are comparable to the existence of top-grade holy vessels.


    But it is so vulnerable, immediately he did not have the mind to resist, just quickly out of the storm. But his speed is fast, the red moon god cuts faster.


    With a bang, the red moon god chopped the whole body of the skeleton apart from the head and directly chopped it into hundreds of millions of powder. Only the head ran away to the distance.


    "Hateful! Hateful! If I''m at the top of the mountain, I can kill you ants with a flick of my finger. Hateful, really hateful The skeleton growled, in a shrill, inaudible voice. Incomparable venom.


    Little Lori scolded lightly, her figure soared into the sky, and her axe chopped the sky, and she was about to kill the skull''s head. But at this time, a big hand appeared out of thin air and directly grasped the skull''s head in his hand. Let little Lori''s axe split in the void, just cut in the void.


    The skeleton is powerful, but it''s just a skeleton. Without the body, the strength of the skeleton is less than 10% of the original. He was held by murongyu and could not resist at all.


    However, if you want to kill the skeleton completely, you must put out the fire of his soul. As long as the fire of the soul is not extinguished, the skeleton will not really perish. Moreover, skeletons can gradually grow new bones. However, it will take a long time to reach the previous strength.


    When murongyu caught the skeleton, little Lori immediately blew up her hair: "big bad guy, why do you want to save him? Are you his accomplice? "


    Little Lori ran to murongyu''s front, looking very angry. The huge axe in his hand sent out extremely powerful waves. As long as Murong Yu''s answer was wrong, the huge axe would immediately chop down.


    "The fire of his soul works for me." Murong Yu lightly said a word, and then the big hand immediately grasped the huge soul fire.


    The fire of the soul trembled violently, and the waves of fear spread wildly in all directions.


    "Don''t kill me! I will give you all my treasures. " The skeleton was afraid and began to beg for mercy. Although his soul fire is powerful, it will not attack the soul at all. Otherwise, it is still a question whether little Lori is his opponent.


    Murong Yu even felt that the power contained in this group of soul fire has reached two stars! If the skeleton is a saint of the soul, murongyu is not his opponent at all, and his soul will be easily wiped out by the skeleton.


    "Your treasure?"


    Murongyu''s face was suddenly gloomy, and his eyes were twinkling with Mori Han''s killing machine. If it wasn''t for these treasures, how could Pang family sacrifice those girls.


    "Why do you sacrifice girls every once in a while? Why a girl? " Murong Yu did not rush to start, but asked. He thought about this question for a long time, but there was no answer.


    "To repair the fire of my soul. As long as they devour their souls, the fire of my soul will become more and more powerful. And the more powerful the soul fire is, the more powerful I am. In the end, we can regenerate our flesh and blood and recover our body. " The skeleton said without hesitation.


    "As for why they are girls, because their souls are the purest and help me the most. Of course, if the soul is sanctified, the soul is a great tonic. " At the same time, Murong Yu felt that the skeleton looked at him. It''s clear that the skeleton already knows that he''s a saint of the soul.


    "Damn it After hearing this, little Lori gave a violent drink, and her little hand grasped the handle of the axe with great strength and endured the anger of her heart.


    "My lords, I''m very cultivated. Please let me go. I''m willing to surrender. " The skeleton begged for mercy.Murongyu laughed: "do you want to continue to do harm? Well, your mission is done. Now you can die. " Between speaking, his big hand directly grasped the fire of the skeleton''s soul.


    Skeleton screamed, and then "Shua" disappeared in murongyu''s heart. It has been accepted by Murong Yu into Hetu Luoshu.


    Originally used to devour, but little Lori is now around, some inconvenient. What''s more, the treasures of skeletons still in this space have not been collected yet

 Chapter 1324

    The space where the skeleton is located is huge, but it is not complicated. You can see the end at a glance. And because there is only a skeleton here, his treasures are just scattered in this space. You can see it at a glance.


    After killing the skeleton, murongyu and others began to turn these treasures out... Suddenly, powerful and vast breath burst out.


    These are the sacred vessels that have been found out one by one


    There are inferior holy tools, intermediate artifact and even superior magic tools. In addition to these holy vessels, there are many holy crystals. However, most of them are inferior Shengjing and intermediate Shengjing, and few of them reach the top grade.


    There are also many holy medicines. But they are all pills to supplement strength and repair injuries. There is no pill to improve the realm cultivation. Even if it is, it must have been used by skeletons.


    Looking at all kinds of sacred utensils, natural materials and local treasures piled up in the corner of the space like hills, Murong Yu was smiling. You Mengqing, Gongsun Ningyu and Wenyi all smile and choose their own sacred utensils and pills.


    As for murongyu? He didn''t need the sacred utensils, and those pills couldn''t be used any more. Murongyu, the other natural and local treasures, was not interested. Because the power is not huge.


    However, the power contained in those first-class holy vessels is extremely huge, but they are divided by you Mengqing and others - they have just been promoted to the holy world, and they have nothing on them. Murongyu didn''t want to rob them.


    But little Lori just looked at those treasures with disdain, and didn''t even look at them. Maybe these treasures can''t get into her eyes.


    This makes murongyu more and more sure that her background is not simple. But this little girl is very strict. No matter how Murong Yu inquires, she doesn''t reveal a bit.


    "Take this opportunity to recognize the LORD with the holy instrument and get familiar with the power of the holy instrument. I''ll practice first. " After everyone has chosen his treasure, Murong Yu can''t wait to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu. He couldn''t help the fire of soul that wanted to devour the skeleton for a long time.


    I''m afraid the news of his presence in zuoyuan city has already spread out, and I''m afraid the strongmen of Tianhuo city have been waiting in zuoyuan city If it is still the strength before, Murong Yu can only escape. Therefore, he should try his best to improve his strength to the highest level.


    Hum!


    See murongyu disappear out of thin air, but he did not find anything. Little Laurie can''t help but snort coldly. She is very upset in her heart. She also guessed that murongyu must have entered the treasure of space


    In the book of Hetu Luo, the soul fire of the skeleton suppressed by Murong Yu is still rushing madly from left to right, trying to escape here.


    "Son of a bitch! Let me out of here! Otherwise, once I escape from here, I will kill you. " Seeing murongyu striding forward, the fire of the skeleton''s soul clashed wildly, roaring hysterically at murongyu, and the terrible soul waves spread in all directions like tides.


    "It''s ridiculous to have to know yourself before you die." Murong Yu sneered, and his big hand came out fiercely, grabbing in the air. Suddenly, the huge fire of soul was shot in his hands.


    The next moment, the fury of the soul chaos fire is like a torrent, directly drowning the soul fire.


    Under murongyu''s control, the soul chaos fire did not strangle the soul fire, but quickly penetrated into it, looking for the skeleton''s spiritual consciousness which was directly annihilated in the soul fire.


    "Ah... Little bastard, you have to die!"


    The skeleton screamed crazily. At the same time, it kept begging, swearing, even cursing. But it was indifferent.


    Not to mention that the skeleton is full of evil, even if it is not Murong Yu, it will not be soft hearted.


    Under the impact of murongyu''s powerful soul chaos fire, the spirit of the skeleton was quickly annihilated. In less than an hour, the spirit of the skeleton had been completely wiped out.


    However, murongyu did not immediately devour the fire of the soul.


    It should be noted that this group of soul fire has gradually grown into such a powerful one after devouring the souls of countless girls. While annihilating the spirit of the skeleton, Murong Yu felt that the chaotic fire of the soul was full of countless memories.


    In addition to the memory of the skeleton itself, there are also a lot of memories of the people he devoured. Now the fire of the soul of the skeleton will not be a problem. But if you continue to swallow it, even if the fire of the soul becomes more and more powerful, it will eventually become insane. Finally, the soul of the fire broken.


    It took a full three days for Murong Yu to erase all the memories in the soul fire, and at the same time, he tempered the soul fire.


    However, at this time, the fire of the soul has become smaller, about the size of a fist. But it has become a lot more pure.devour!


    Murong''s heart was as like as two peas, and his soul opened up like a soul, and the fire of the group was directly engulfed into it.


    At the same time, Murong Yu also sat down and began to refine the fire of the soul.


    Pure soul, without any resistance, is quickly refined by Murong Yu. As a result, murongyu''s soul strength began to soar.


    Click, click


    The invisible barriers are constantly broken, gradually approaching the soul of the two stars. However, in this process, the power of the soul is also rapidly consumed.


    "There are nine stars in the soul. How many levels are there between each star?" While refining the fire of soul, Murong Yu''s heart is a flash of doubt.


    The Soul Eater once told him that there are nine levels of soul from one star to nine stars. It doesn''t say that there are grades in every star. But now murongyu has broken through four barriers in a row.


    "Five barriers, six barriers, seven barriers..." when Murong Yu broke through seven barriers in succession, his realm stopped. But the fire of the soul has nearly the power of the soul.


    We can imagine how terrible the power of soul contained in this fire of soul is. We can imagine how many souls a skeleton has swallowed before it has such a huge power of soul.


    At this time, murongyu felt that his soul was trapped by a huge invisible barrier. He knew that this was the barrier to the soul of the two stars. As long as the barrier is broken, his soul can reach the realm of two star soul. If not, then his soul can only stop here.


    One star, nine heavens! This is Murong Yu''s current soul state.


    Impact the realm!


    Murongyu took a deep breath and began the impact of the realm.


    However, the breakthrough of the soul is more difficult than he expected.


    Once, twice, ten times!


    Ten shocks in a row failed. At this time, the fire of the soul was less than 30% of its original strength.


    "At most, it can impact several times. If it continues to fail, it can only impact again later." Murong Yu pondered in his heart, but he didn''t stop pounding the realm.


    Click


    I don''t know how much time has passed, murongyu''s soul space has a loud noise. Then, he finally broke through the huge barrier that had trapped him for a long time


    Boom


    At the moment of breakthrough, murongyu''s soul expanded rapidly, and a strong and vast breath continuously emerged from his soul, which filled the whole soul space. Under the impact of these soul forces, murongyu''s soul space expanded rapidly.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the soul space has expanded to ten times the original! However, after expanding to ten times, the soul space will not continue to expand.


    "What''s this?"


    Murongyu suddenly exclaimed.


    Originally, the soul is suspended in the soul space. But at this time, there is a deep pit under the soul... The pit is not big, about a hundred meters around.


    After the appearance of the pit, the springs came out from the bottom of the pit. With more and more springs gushing out, murongyu''s soul power in the soul space is less and less.


    Finally, under the gaze of the stunned murongyu, the spring quickly filled the pit. And the original murongyu soul space full of soul power also disappeared without a trace.


    As a result, the pit became a small pool.


    "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu was stunned. But soon he was surprised: "is this water the power of the liquid soul?"


    The power of the soul is the original chaotic fire of the soul. But now it''s liquid.


    At this time, murongyu''s soul was slightly shocked, and his inflated body quickly shrunk to its original size, and then directly sat in the small pool.


    "How terrible is the power of liquefied soul?" Murong feather heart read a move, the power of the soul in the small pool immediately rushed up a dragon.


    With a roar, the water dragon immediately shoots out of murongyu''s soul space and appears in Hetu Luoshu.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the need of Hetu Luoshu suddenly burst open. The terrible power of frightening people''s soul shot out and swept in all directions. Where we have passed, the collapse of the void.


    "This..." Murong Yu was shocked.


    At this time, the power of the soul burst out is at least 100 times, or even hundreds of times, of the previous chaotic fire of the soul!"Moreover, the attack distance is several times as long as before. It''s far beyond the high-level undead. Even the existence of the peak of immortality can be easily killed! " Murongyu''s face showed shock and joy.


    After trying the power of soul power, Murong Yu''s mind quickly returns to the soul space. He wants to find out what the small pool is.


    "This is called the soul pool, and it will appear only when it reaches the two star soul state. With the continuous enhancement of the soul, the soul pool will continue to grow, and eventually transform into a Soul Lake and a soul sea... "Before Murong Yu had time to ask questions, the voice of the Soul Eater appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 1325

    "Soul pool, Soul Lake and soul sea?"


    Murongyu was stunned at first, and then reacted. Isn''t that puddle in the soul space just like a small pool?


    A pool of liquid soul power, the power of the soul is at least 100 times before. Moreover, the power of these souls is not enough to condense. With the continuous enhancement of strength, the power of souls in the soul pool will gradually condense and compress!


    At that time, the power of soul will be more and more powerful. Once the soul pool evolves into a soul lake or sea, the power of the soul will be more powerful and almost endless!


    Murong Yu is meditating in his heart, and his eyes twinkle.


    "What is the definition of soul pool and soul lake or soul sea? To what extent, or to what extent, is the Soul Lake Holding back the excitement in his heart, Murong Yu inquires about the Soul Eater.


    "It varies from person to person. For some people, a square mile is already a soul lake. But for some people, a hundred miles is just a soul pool. The stronger the talent is, the bigger the soul pool will be, and so will the Soul Lake and the soul sea, and vice versa. "


    Murong Yu still had some doubts: "since it is different from person to person, how do you know whether it is the state of soul pool or the state of Soul Lake?"


    "It''s very simple. As long as you condense and compress the soul of this soul pool to 10000 times the present, no matter how big your soul pool is, it will evolve into a soul lake."


    "Ten thousand times? It doesn''t seem very difficult Murong Yu pondered for a while, then said with a smile.


    The Soul Eater also laughed: "if you really think so, you are very wrong. If the soul pool is so large, unchanged and the power of the soul does not increase, it is really easy to reduce it to 10000 times. However, with your strength increasing, the soul pool will gradually become larger and the power of the soul will also increase. It is difficult to condense and compress all the power of the soul to 10000 times. However, if we evolve from the soul pool to the soul lake state, then the power of the soul power will increase at least 100 times, which varies from person to person. "


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkled with fine light and laughed: "no matter how difficult it is, I will condense and compress!"


    This is one of his means to enhance his strength, no matter how difficult it is. After all, the friars were against the sky and faced difficulties.


    "Well?" Feeling the surging power of the soul in the pool, Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed slightly, and then a smile appeared on his face: "the promotion of the soul, even the realm of cultivation is loose and broken."


    Between speaking, Murong Yu has already sat down on the site, and his mind has sunk into his body and started to impact the realm.


    Originally, he had reached the realm of second-order sage. With the breakthrough of the soul star, the barrier of the third level of the great saint has been quietly broken. Now murongyu only needs to have enough support to break through to the third level of the great sage.


    "Power?" Murong yupan sat down and then gave a bitter smile. Where does he have enough strength to impact the realm now? So, the heart read a move, big hand fiercely out.


    Outside, in the space of the skeleton, you Mengqing and others are recognizing the LORD with the chosen holy instrument. However, the sacred objects and all kinds of natural resources and treasures that were not selected by them were scattered in the corner of the space, just like hills.


    All of a sudden, a big hand appeared out of thin air and grasped the sacred vessel piled up like a hill.


    "Well?"


    The little Lori, who closed her eyes, reacted for the first time. As soon as the small hand tightened, the huge axe almost fell. But in the moment of hand, murongyu''s voice rang out in her ears.


    Hum!


    Little Lori snorted and closed her eyes again. This is because murongyu told her that he needed to refine these sacred vessels. If Murong Yu tells little Lori after a slow beat, she will chop it off with an axe.


    "Chaos furnace, refining!"


    Murongyu grabs a large number of holy vessels of various levels and leaves them in the chaos furnace. Then he thinks about it. With a slight tremor of the chaos furnace, the inferior and medium holy vessels will be melted immediately and become a pure force, pouring into murongyu''s body through the air.


    Suddenly, murongyu''s strength "suddenly" soared upward. After a while, he reached the peak of the second level sage, and finally broke through to the third level sage.


    However, after the breakthrough of the realm, it did not stop, and the huge and incomparable continuous pouring in, Murong Yu''s strength continued to strengthen, and soon came to the peak of the third-order sage.


    "It should be able to break through to the fourth level of the great sage." Feeling the crumbling barrier, murongyu showed a smile on his face. But soon he looked depressed. Because the power of the sacred vessels melted by chaos furnace has been consumed by him.Those are half the sacred objects of the skeleton.


    "The holy instrument is still available, but if you miss this opportunity, you don''t know when you will be able to break through to the fourth level great saint!" Murongyu clenches his teeth and reaches out of the river again. Luoshu grabs all the remaining sacred utensils, even other natural resources and local treasures, into the melting pot of chaos.


    "Well? Is it necessary for the villain to refine so many sacred utensils to break through the realm? What is he going to achieve? Undead? Or not? You don''t need so much strength even if you are immortal, do you? "


    Little Lori opened her eyes full of doubts. Although murongyu didn''t tell her about the chaos melting pot, she naturally knew that murongyu directly refined these sacred vessels to improve the realm.


    Although there are few people refining holy vessels to enhance their own strength, they are not without them. In fact, anyone can use this method to improve his accomplishments. But only if you can refine these things.


    Little Lori knows a strong person who relies on this method to improve her own strength. But that man doesn''t need so much power, and the refining speed is also very slow. Of course, it''s equivalent to just absorbing the energy of heaven and earth to cultivate. That person''s cultivation speed is much faster.


    But compared with murongyu, that person is a little witch.


    Little Lori''s face is full of curiosity, looking at the endless void. She wanted to know how murongyu quickly refined these sacred vessels? What''s more, it needs so much strength to break through.


    But she didn''t even find the Hetu Luoshu anywhere, so she had to let it go in the end.


    Boom


    Murongyu heard a loud sound similar to the collapse of a mountain. The next moment, a huge and incomparable breath burst out from him, and the void around his body collapsed and swept in all directions.


    "The fourth level of the great sage has finally broken through. Now its strength is at least ten times that of the third level of the great sage and one hundred times that of the second level of the great sage!" Murongyu''s face is full of smiles.


    However, even so, he did not stop practicing. Quickly melt all the remaining holy vessels, natural materials, local treasures and other things, and then directly stack his realm to the fourth level peak of the great sage.


    It''s only one step short of breaking through to the fifth level of the great sage!


    However, although he has seen the barrier of the fifth level of the great sage, the barrier has not loosened. If he wants to break through it by force, it may take an extremely huge impact.


    But now Murong Yu is clear again, and he doesn''t have any holy utensils to cultivate. And there was a feeling in his heart that if he wanted to break through the barrier of the fifth level of the great sage, he needed at least the best holy instrument or the strength equivalent to this level.


    As for inferior and intermediate holy vessels, it is estimated that too much refining can not make him break through.


    With a sigh, Murong Yu''s mind sank down again and began to consolidate his cultivation. Although it''s a pity, he has been promoted to two small levels in a row, and his soul has broken through to the level of two stars, condensing out the soul pool.


    Not counting the soul attack, Murong Yu''s strength at this time can beat the middle level undead. If the attack of the soul is included, he will not be destroyed. Even in the face of low-level undeniable environment, the strong have the ability to kill, at least self-protection is no problem.


    After a long time, Murong Yu thoroughly consolidated his cultivation and realm, and then stepped out of the Hetu Luoshu with a smile on his face.


    "The fourth peak of the great sage?" After murongyu appears, he finds that you Mengqing and others have successfully recognized the LORD with the holy instrument. At this time, he is chatting with xiaoluoli and others.


    After murongyu appeared out of thin air, little Lori found him for the first time, and then she was surprised.


    "Promoted two small realms?" You Mengqing and others look at murongyu with smiles on their faces. But little Lori''s next words made them and murongyu''s smile stagnate: "after refining so many sacred utensils and natural resources, you have just broken through two small realms? You''re a loser? "


    Murong feather face suddenly a black: "what do you say?"


    "If you''re not a bucket, you''re just a waste. You''ve refined so many holy vessels, and most of your power has been wasted, right? Otherwise, how can we improve these two small realms? " Little Lori looks at murongyu with disdainful eyes, and almost mocks him. But now it''s no different from taunting him.


    Murongyu has a black face. He didn''t waste half of his strength. But he didn''t bother to explain. He didn''t have any topic with little Lori. So, with a big wave of his hand, he rushed out towards the entrance.


    Hum!


    Little Lori snorted coldly, followed up and left the space for the second.


    "You have to be careful, villain." At the exit, Murong Yu is about to leave here and return to zuoyuancheng, but little Lori suddenly says with a smile.Murongyu looks at little Lori in doubt.


    "Before I came in, I saw some people stronger than you searching for you in zuoyuan city. It seems that they are some kind of Tianhuo city. Now I should be waiting for you to go out in Pang''s house and catch turtles in a jar. "


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly, then he sneered: "they want to kill me? I don''t know who killed who


    In zuoyuancheng, he killed the ancestor of Pang family with a strong hand. He had long thought that his identity would be revealed. If the strongman of Tianhuo City dares to come, he doesn''t mind giving a big gift to the Lord of Tianhuo city. Moreover, his strength is soaring, and he is looking for someone to practice.

 Chapter 1326

    Murong Yu is not afraid of the geshaling of Tianhuo city. Unless Tianhuo city sends out a strong man of chaos ancestral level to hunt him down, he will not be afraid of even a strong man of ancestral level.


    It''s a big deal that all the powers of tianmeng severed fingers will kill them at one stroke. In that way, it is estimated that not many people would dare to touch him.


    And how many ancestors are there in such a big holy world? This is the supreme existence of the holy Kingdom and Lord. Although Tianhuo city is powerful, it may not exist at this level.


    However, although murongyu is not afraid, he still takes you Mengqing and others into the Hetu Luoshu before going out. He would not allow any of them to have an accident.


    Zuoyuancheng, after Pang Jianyi and Li Xiujin''s sacrifice, is still as quiet as usual. Except for a few more strangers.


    But this is also a normal situation. When did no one pass by or enter zuoyuancheng? Although this time strangers are extremely powerful.


    But zuoyuancheng has no strong people. They don''t know how strong these people are.


    At this time, it has been several days since Pang Jianyi and others went to sacrifice. Although some people in Pang''s family have doubts about Laozu''s late return, they don''t think much about it. Because this has happened before.


    Shua


    All of a sudden, the teleportation array that leads to the sacrificial space lights up.


    "Grandfather, they''re out."


    Seeing that the transmission array is shining, the Pang family members who are guarding the transmission array are excited.


    "I don''t know what he got this time?" A great saint said with a smile to the strong man around him, with a look of longing.


    "You''d better forget it. Even if Lao Zu gets something good, it''s not our turn. We''re not qualified enough. Of course, high-grade sacred vessels are given to the core disciples of the family. " Another light said, but his face flashed the color of envy.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on a restaurant in the east of zuoyuancheng, several figures were transformed into a streamer from the room. Finally, they stood on the roof of the restaurant and looked at Pang''s family through the void.


    Although they are suppressing their own realm, the invisible pressure is still suppressing. The void around them is trembling slightly, with huge momentum and extremely powerful strength.


    "Finally out."


    In the north of zuoyuancheng, a Xuansheng slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes passed by Mori Han. He is Li Dehe, the super genius of the Li family in Baiyang City, who came from Tianhuo city.


    Near Pang''s home, a middle-level strong man suddenly burst out a breath of terror, a huge force hovering around his body, moving quickly. The breath of terror struck in all directions.


    ¡±Undead six! Finally, it''s a breakthrough. Murongyu, you little bastard, I see where you are going this time! "


    Li Chong stood up slowly, his face full of venom. Under the stimulation of the death of his two brothers and the successive failure of revenge, the realm that he could not break through for a long time broke through.


    "Why? They came out? Murongyu, I''ll see how you die. " Li Chong grinned grimly and stepped out. He flew away towards the Pang family.


    Shua! Shua!


    Two bodies shot out from the transmission array and appeared in the sight of Pang''s disciples.


    After hearing the news, countless children of the Pang family were stunned, looking at murongyu and xiaoluoli, each with a puzzled look on his face.


    After waiting for a long time, the light of the transmission array has disappeared, but the Pang family''s ancestors have not come out.


    "What''s the situation?" The Pang family had a bad feeling in their hearts. One by one, they glared at murongyu and the other. At the same time, he looked at little Lori.


    Murongyu and Pang Jianyi went in together, and many people in the Pang family saw them. But I didn''t see little Lori go in. Because they were curious about where little Lori came from.


    What''s more, little Lori is too shocked to carry that huge axe. She has a strong visual impact, and it''s impossible not to notice her.


    "Murongyu, where are our ancestors?" An immortal elder guarding the Pang family came with a gloomy face and asked in a loud voice.


    Murong Yu glanced at the Pang family''s countless children and said with a smile: "the Pang family''s ancestors and the city Lord... Are dead. At the same time, they told me that they were happy to die. So that you don''t have to take revenge for them, and quickly dissolve the Pang family and the city Lord''s house. "


    "Presumptuous!" A roar came, and a high-level immortal came from the far sky, cold and murderous.He is a strong man in the city Lord''s mansion. After hearing the news that Pang Jianyi and others are going to come out, he comes here and just hears murongyu''s words.


    "You killed them?" The high-level undead strongmen of the city Lord''s mansion come to the Pang family and look down at murongyu with a high attitude.


    The smile on murongyu''s face is not reduced, but in his heart, he is already upset. But he said with a smile: "I''m just a saint. How can I kill them? I didn''t kill them. Well, to tell you the truth, the powerful being was not satisfied with their sacrifices over the years, and swallowed them both as sacrifices. "


    "Fart, you must have conspired to kill the Lord of the city! Little bastard, how dare you kill the Lord of the nine Yin holy kingdom. You will be pursued by the holy kingdom of nine Yin! " The high-level undead strongman of the city Lord''s mansion drinks coldly. While talking, he claps his hand at murongyu and wants to kill murongyu.


    Murong Yu''s eyes passed by a cold light. Just as he was about to make a move, the little Lori beside him had already risen to the sky: "do you think you are the Lord of the nine Yin holy kingdom? Don''t be ashamed, eat me Jiao shouts, little Lori has rushed to the high-level undead.


    However, the huge axe in her hand has already broken the void, just like a competition, passing through hundreds of millions of time and space, carrying the terrible holy light of tearing the sky and the earth, pouring to the high-level undead.


    The high-level undead strongman was surprised. The big hand that originally patted Murong Yu turned in the void and patted the torn axe.


    It''s just


    "Poof", his big hand is like a piece of tofu, vulnerable to a single blow, and directly cut off by the giant axe.


    The high-level undead was scared to death, and his body broke out in an instant. But he''s fast, the axe is faster.


    So, in the eyes of people shocked. The body and soul of the high-level undead strongman in the city Lord''s mansion were directly split in two by the huge axe.


    High level undead, strong, dead! Totally vulnerable.


    Seeing this scene, all the strong men of Pang family who wanted to fight were shocked. As a result, one by one secretly took back the power, constantly regressed. One by one, they all looked at little Lori in the void with fear.


    "Er..." at this time, Li Chong happened to appear in the void near Pang''s house. After seeing this scene, he was scared and did not dare to step forward.


    "When did murongyu have such a powerful man with such huge profits?" Li Chong, Li De and even those strong people in Tianhuo city had this question in mind.


    "The high-level undead realm is chopped to death by her, with my strength..." Li Chong''s face is very ugly. After the breakthrough, his confidence soared and he felt that he could kill murongyu. As long as murongyu doesn''t use severed fingers, he will die. But now... He winced.


    "The realm of immortality has never reached the realm of immortality. It''s easy to kill the high-level undead. Is this axe the ancestor''s weapon Different from Li Chong''s fear, Li Dehe was not frightened, but looked at the axe in little Lori''s hand with greedy eyes.


    "At least it''s a holy relic, maybe even a ancestral relic. When did murongyu have such a person around him? " The strong men in Tianhuo city saw through the void and looked to murongyu. When they saw little Lori chopping the high-level undead strong men, they were just a little surprised.


    After all, their strength is much higher than murongyu and others. In their eyes, murongyu''s fighting is just a child''s fight.


    "Those murongyu, his things may not have much to do with us. But this huge axe... "The other person''s eyes twinkled with cold light and looked at the huge axe in little Lori''s hand through the void.


    "Wait a minute, I seem to have heard of this little girl somewhere. Little Lori looks like a fire red dress, holding a huge axe... "The leader of Tianhuo city stops the people who want to fight, frowning slightly.


    "I remember, some time ago... Is she..." a strong man in Tianhuo city suddenly changed his face.


    "Well? Retreated? "


    After murongyu came out, his huge mind had covered the whole zuoyuan city. After the soul broke through to the two stars and condensed the soul pool, his mind became more and more huge. Even the super powers of Skyfire city didn''t find his idea.


    At this time, he saw that those who were ready to move had quietly retreated. Of course, those people are still in the zuoyuan city. They are secretly staring at murongyu, but they are not too close. But the killing intention in their mind was extremely strong.


    "Is it because of little Laurie?" Murongyu frowned slightly. Although he enveloped them with his mind, he didn''t eavesdrop on them, so he didn''t know what they were talking about.However, it''s better for the strong of Tianhuo city to retreat. Then you don''t have to waste the power of finger amputation. As for Li Dehe and Li Chong... These two things are just like followers, Murong Yu doesn''t intend to let them go.


    So Li Chong, who is retreating slowly, suddenly finds Murong Yu smiling at himself.


    Li Chong''s heart surged with a bad feeling. With a move in his mind, he suddenly withdrew.


    "Li Chong, since you''re here, don''t leave. I''ll send you to your two brothers Murongyu laughed and soared into the air at the same time. The body is full of Qi and blood, which goes straight to jiuchongtian. And his momentum is like a torrent of general rolling out, earth shaking, extremely terrifying toward Li Chong forced in the past.

 Chapter 1327

    Li Chong''s face suddenly changed, his figure suddenly accelerated, and he ran away without fighting.


    He is still more afraid of murongyu. It''s not just because murongyu uses the power of severed fingers. Even the super power of Xuansheng realm is easy to kill, not to mention the middle level immortal sage?


    Even if the severed finger is exhausted, it can''t be used any more. But murongyu is still a saint of the soul. At the beginning, he was almost killed by Murong Yu.


    In addition to these two reasons, murongyu has a little Lori around him. If little Lori looks at him and cuts him down with an axe, he can''t resist it at all.


    So now he has to run away. Although this is more subdued, and even his two younger brothers can''t revenge, he doesn''t want to die here. Every time he meets murongyu, murongyu''s strength is much stronger than before. I believe it won''t be long before he can surpass the six level undead.


    Just, his speed is fast, murongyu''s speed is faster! When Li Chong saw a flower in front of him, a figure appeared in front of him. At the same time, a huge fist burst the void, and he was killed quickly. His fists burst out with the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, and quickly enlarged in his eyes. After he reacted, he rushed in front of him.


    Li Chong was surprised and stepped out, but he was already standing in the void. But he was shocked and overjoyed. Because murongyu did not use the power of severed fingers.


    If he doesn''t use his finger or even his soul, is he just a fourth level sage his opponent who has reached the sixth level of immortality?


    In a moment, Li Chong''s power has been promoted to the extreme by him. All of a sudden, a fierce and terrifying breath burst out from him, sweeping all over the place like a tide.


    The terrible force oppressed the whole zuoyuan City, and many saints who did not reach the immortal realm trembled for it, with an irresistible feeling in their hearts.


    At the same time, Li Chong''s power was divided into two parts. Some of them rush into the soul space and wrap the soul layer by layer to protect it. Prevent murongyu''s soul attack.


    And most of the rest of the power is pouring into his right fist. All of a sudden, his fist quickly enlarged, and a terrible breath broke out


    "Son of a bitch, take it to death!" Li Chong grins and drinks. The fist that gathered 90% of his strength burst out. He wanted to blow Murong Yu with one blow.


    Between the lightning and flint, the two men''s fists have already hit each other.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, a terrible shock force swept out from the two fists.


    Around the void was directly torn out of a small crack, quickly spread in all directions in the past.


    At the same time, murongyu turned into two streamers at the same time, shooting towards the rear.


    "What? They were even? "


    Seeing this scene, Li De and his chin fell all over the ground. He couldn''t help exclaiming. Murongyu and his wife were both shocked by the terrible impact.


    "Poof" Li Chong felt as if he had been hit by a huge holy mountain. Although his arm was not broken, he knew that his bone had been cracked and his blood vessels had burst.


    And the power in his body was even more pounded, and it was like flying over rivers and seas, tearing his whole body into the air, just like tearing.


    In the process of his retrogression, he was a man who couldn''t help but burst out with a mouthful of blood.


    On the other hand, Murong Yu, though also flew out. But it didn''t seem to get hurt.


    In fact, Murong Yu was not injured. After breaking through to the fourth level of the great sage, he has the power to fight against the middle level undead.


    Although Li Chong reached the sixth level of undead realm, he was still in the middle level of undead realm. Although the strength is a little stronger than murongyu. But don''t forget that murongyu''s body has reached the level of inferior holy ware.


    Only in this way, it offsets Li Chong''s superfluous power, the power of a small realm. It''s even winning.


    Murongyu''s body was restored to its peak state again after a burst of scouring of the ocean like power of life in his body. Although the Qi and blood are still a little churning, they can fight again.


    So he took a step forward and then disappeared in a blink. The time of reappearance has come to the front of Li Chong.


    Thousand army elephant pulls out fist!


    Li Chong''s face changed greatly. Murongyu''s attack was too fast. From the moment when they were both shocked to fly out, to the moment when he came, it was even less than two moments.In such a short time, Li Chong didn''t have the magic power of life, so it was too late to repair his right hand injury. Even the tumbling power in his body has not yet been suppressed.


    Panic between, he can only enhance the strength of the left hand, once again a blow out. At the same time, he has launched the fastest speed back out.


    Boom!


    The fists of both sides were pounding together again. This time, murongyu''s body just shook, but Li Chong''s left hand, who was in a hurry to fight, was blown into powder with a "click".


    But it also successfully blocked the impact of murongyu''s fist. Otherwise, murongyu''s fist will be killed on him. With his current strength, he can''t stop murongyu''s fist at all, and will be hit directly.


    "The middle level undead realm is just like this. Let''s see how I can blow you up." Murongyu laughs, shakes his body and kills him again.


    "Whew"


    A golden light shot from Li Chong''s body and rose against the wind. It''s a huge hammer. The hammer is shining with golden light, emitting hundreds of millions of golden awns. It is actually a holy instrument of Chinese quality.


    It seems that there is an invisible hand holding a huge hammer, which emits a wave of terror and power. The huge hammer shakes in the void, and then blows the void with a hammer, and kills murongyu''s head.


    Although Li Chong has been hurt a lot. However, it has already sent the power of the hammer of this medium-sized holy instrument to the extreme. The power burst out is like that of the high-level undead.


    Murongyu''s hair was all fried. With his current strength, he can''t resist the hammer hard. The result of the hard resistance is that he was hit by the hammer.


    As a result, his figure disappeared in the same place.


    Even if Juchui was controlled by Li chongxinshen, Li chongxinshen could not find murongyu''s position. Therefore, the giant hammer couldn''t kill murongyu, but only hit the void in the end and burst the void.


    Blink!


    Murong Yu dodges the attack of the giant hammer and appears in front of Li Chong''s eyes out of thin air.


    Li Chong was so surprised that his mind controlled the huge hammer to smash the void. But how can the speed of giant hammer match murongyu''s attack speed?


    The huge hammer just moves, Murong Yu has already hit Li Chong''s body. The terrible power poured out from murongyu''s fist and poured into Li Chong''s body like a torrent.


    All of a sudden, just the body of Li Chong of the general holy body began to break. Finally, it was a "boom" burst to pieces, blowing out a blood mist in the void.


    "This is Murong Yu''s great strength." In the distance, Li De and his eyes narrowed slightly, looking at murongyu''s eyes.


    He doesn''t want to get involved in the battle between Murong Yu and Li Chong. No matter who wins, the benefits will fall on him in the end. Because he is Xuansheng!


    "Whoosh"


    With the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, the giant hammer tore through the void. However, murongyu after smashing Li Chong''s body, another blink disappeared in the same place, let the giant hammer empty again.


    At this time, Li Chong''s body also condensed again. However, his strength has been consumed by several percent, and the strength burst out is no longer the peak, even the fourth level undead realm can not reach.


    Li Chong''s eyes are full of panic. He never thought that Murong Yu''s cultivation was so terrible. It should be noted that he is a six level immortal realm, which is eleven levels higher than Murong Yu.


    "Run away!"


    At the moment, Li Chong only has this idea, and has already put it into action. He controlled the giant hammer to float above his head, turned it into a streamer, and ran away in the distance.


    However, Murong Yu has already had the will to kill him, how can he escape? So when he started, he rushed up again in a flash.


    However, with the protection of the giant hammer, Murong Yu could not get close to him for a short time.


    "In that case, I''ll blow up your shell." Murong Yu sneered. To improve his strength to the extreme, Murong Yu didn''t show any moves, just kept blowing out "thousand army elephant pull out fist".


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    One by one, huge and incomparable fists shot out from murongyu''s fists, tearing the void, and bombarding Li Chong''s hammer with fury.


    In an instant, Murong Yu blew out a hundred thousand fists!


    Every punch is murongyu''s strongest attack!


    At the beginning, Li Chong was able to block it easily. But murongyu''s attack frequency is getting faster and faster. In the end, when murongyu''s tens of thousands of fists are almost gathered together, he can no longer resist.Poof


    Blood gushing, Li Chong''s whole body began to appear a general spread all over the body, a continuous blood from the cracks in the splash, shocking.


    "Little bastard, I''ll fight with you!"


    Perhaps knowing that he could not escape, Li Chong''s eyes showed a determined look. Then, his body began to expand rapidly, and his breath became more and more violent.


    "Self explosion?" Murongyu sneered: "with me, it''s hard for you to blow yourself up!" At the same time of speaking, he raised his level again, and the frequency of punching was faster.


    When murongyu blows 10 million fists, Li Chong''s body has expanded into a huge ball. But it can no longer withstand murongyu''s attack


    Murongyu blows directly on the hammer. The violent force rushed directly into Li Chong''s body. The next moment, after a loud bang, Li Chong''s body suddenly broke

 Chapter 1328

    This attack contains Murong Yu''s enormous soul power. Therefore, the moment Li Chong''s body is exploded, his soul has been captured by murongyu''s soul power, and "Shua" is swept into murongyu''s soul space.


    Murongyu''s mind just moved, Li Chong''s soul was refined, and then devoured by his soul. It became a tonic to his soul.


    After reaching the two star soul, the refining speed of ordinary soul is several times faster than that of one star soul.


    "Dead like that?"


    Seeing Li Chongsheng blasted by murongyu, everyone was shocked. That''s a middle level immortal. And the power of that medium holy weapon is equivalent to that of a high-level undead strongman.


    How terrible is the strength of murongyu?


    Even more, some people noticed that on the hammer which fell to the ground because of Li Chong''s death, there were almost invisible general dense branches on the body, which was shocking.


    Even the medium holy ware has been destroyed?


    Li De and his eyes suddenly shrunk when he found this scene.


    "If we let him continue to grow up, when he reaches the indestructible state, won''t even I be his opponent? No, this man must be eradicated! " Li Dehe''s face darkened and his eyes twinkled with venomous eyes.


    A wave in the air originally belonged to Li Chong, but because Li Chong died, he had already been called to the hands as a middle-class holy weapon. After just looking at it, Murong Yu shook his head: "it''s a pity that it''s just a medium-grade holy instrument. Otherwise, it should be able to improve my realm. "


    Murongyu''s voice is not big, but all the people present are saints. They can hear even the slightest sound. Therefore, after hearing what he said, many people had the idea of beating him up.


    Chinese Holy ware! You think it''s a common soldier? Now, how many people who are strong in the undead realm, or even the undead realm, can only use the medium holy ware? Even, some people don''t even have inferior holy vessels.


    However, what they don''t know is that the strength murongyu needs to break through now is too terrible. Although the power contained in Zhongpin holy ware is huge, it can''t improve murongyu''s realm at all, no matter how much it is.


    Strength can be divided not only by quantity, but also by quality.


    No matter in quantity or quality, the power contained in the medium-grade holy ware is inferior to that of the high-grade holy ware. If we compare the medium quality holy utensils to the true yuan of the practitioners, then the power contained in the high quality holy utensils is the immortal yuan power of the saints.


    The gap between the two is quite obvious. An immortal can absorb the power of refining immortal to improve his cultivation. However, no matter how much zhenyuanli the immortal refined, he could not improve his cultivation, even a little bit.


    In the eyes of envy and jealousy, the hammer disappears in murongyu''s hands and is taken into the Hetu Luoshu by him. Although he can''t use it, you Mengqing and others can still use it, and behind murongyu there is a Shengzong and countless Shengzong disciples.


    "Yes, you are getting stronger and stronger. But you still have to die today. "


    After murongyu took away the hammer, Li Dehe stepped down from the void, and then looked down at murongyu with disdain on his face.


    Murong Yu stepped into the air for a few steps and stood in the void. He looked at Li Dehe with a smile on his face and said faintly, "Li Dehe, did you say that long ago in Baiyang city? Well, it was also said in Skyfire. Plus now this time has been more than three times, right? But I''m still standing here talking and laughing, and you''re like a follower. Wherever I go, you''ll follow me. And you are still a Xuansheng, but I can''t help it! I would have found a piece of tofu and killed myself. "


    Li Dehe''s face turned black instantly, but the murderous air between his eyes became colder and colder.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth will not delay your death. It''s time to die. Give me death!" In a rage, Li Dehe reaches out and grabs murongyu in the air.


    Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his broken finger appeared in his hand. At the same time, the soul pool in his soul space is also like boiling water. A series of terrifying soul forces surged out of the soul pool and turned into dragons, tearing the void and strangling Li Dehe.


    At the same time, murongyu also fully stimulates the power of tianmeng severed fingers. Even if tianmeng''s power is limited, Li De and this kind of haunted guy must be killed, even if they waste their power once!


    Hum!


    At the same time that the severed finger stimulates the power and bursts out the terrible breath of destroying heaven and earth. A white fist sized bead also rose from Li Dehe''s body, and finally suspended above his head, and fell down. The white, wave like forces enveloped Li Dehe and protected him firmly.A burst of power no less than severed fingers erupted from the beads and enveloped the whole zuoyuan City, sweeping all directions. At this moment, countless monks in the whole zuoyuan city felt irresistible. It''s like being a lonely boat in the stormy waves for a moment, and it will be torn at any time.


    "Although the power of severed fingers is great, my tears are not bad." Li De and the laughter came. The tears of the sea above his head, under his urging, became more and more terrifying.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the deep part of his eyes was surprised by the killing of Dawson''s cold. Although the tears of the sea can''t compare with tianmeng''s severed fingers, they are one of the most powerful holy instruments murongyu has ever seen.


    The dazzling power was so dazzling that the eyes of murongyu could not be opened. Even Murong Yu''s soul, which has reached the level of two stars and condensed into the soul pool, feels tremors.


    "At least it''s a masterpiece, or even a saint." Murong Yu''s heart moved, and his body turned into a streamer, shooting towards the outside of zuoyuan city.


    If they fight here, the whole zuoyuan city will be razed to the ground just by the fallout. At that time, countless saints will be just because of murongyu.


    Li Dehe may not feel much, but Murong Yu is not allowed to happen. What''s the difference between this and those murderers?


    However, murongyu''s retreat makes Li Dehe think that he has escaped. Immediately, he caught up. But he laughed: "little bastard, you can''t escape anywhere today! In order to kill you, I specially went back to tianshazong and borrowed tears from the sea! You''re dead. "


    "It''s hard for you. Is this the best or the holy? But after today, this holy instrument will be mine. " Murongyu was surprised to hear what Li Dehe said.


    Tianshazong is powerful, but it''s not as powerful as Jiuyin holy kingdom. Tears of the sea this level of sacred, even in the tianshazong, I am afraid it is also extremely important sacred. The goods could be lent out. We can imagine his position in tianshazong.


    However, even Tianhuo City dares to offend him. Is Murong Yu afraid that he is just a Tiansha sect?


    "Soul attack? Little bastard, do you know that the tears of the sea are not the common holy weapon, but the holy weapon of soul defense. Your soul attack is of no use to me. " Li Dehe laughs and turns into a white light, passing through the endless void and chasing murongyu quickly.


    Murongyu was surprised. No wonder his soul attack had no effect on Li Dehe. And Li Dehe didn''t have any defense. He had this powerful treasure.


    Shua! Shua!


    One before the other, they turned into two streamers, quickly passing through endless time and space, and in the blink of an eye, they appeared tens of billions of miles away from zuoyuancheng. And behind them, little Lori, those strong men who have not left Tianhuo City, and some saints of zuoyuan city also catch up.


    However, the strength and speed of those sages in zuoyuancheng are too weak to catch up. On the contrary, the speed of little Lori surprised murongyu. This little Lori is not flying, but constantly shuttling in the void. Every time she shuttled, she would advance a long distance, which was even greater than murongyu''s blinking distance.


    "What kind of body method is this?" Everyone who saw this scene was shocked. Even Li De and he were on the alert.


    Shua!


    Finally, murongyu stops on the void hundreds of billions of miles away from zuoyuancheng.


    "Son of a bitch, you won''t run away at last?" Li Dehe rushed up with a grim smile and directly launched a stormy attack.


    "Why run away? I haven''t killed you yet, but I''ve escaped. Isn''t it cheap for you? " Murongyu laughed. The soul pool in the soul space calms down, and the power of the soul is recovered by him.


    Since the soul can not attack Li Dehe, then he is too lazy to waste.


    Mind all sink into the severed fingers, start to push the severed fingers power!


    Boom!


    Urged by murongyu, the severed finger first had a violent shock, and then a fierce breath burst out. It soared to the sky and swept all over the world, frightening all the heavens!


    Buzzing~~


    The sky fire spurted out from the broken fingers, instantly submerged murongyu''s space, and then flooded in all directions like tides. Where it passes, the void is annihilated directly. Even if the space turbulence is ejected, it will be burned directly.


    "Get up!"


    Murong Yu suddenly drinks and throws the severed finger away. Suddenly, the broken finger rose against the wind, and in less than an instant, it had grown into a huge mountain across the sky.At this moment, even murongyu felt powerless and irresistible. Especially Li Dehe looked at the broken finger with pale face, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Hiss


    Murong Yu''s heart moved, like a broken finger the size of a mountain, shaking in the void, and then stabbing Li De and

 Chapter 1329

    Boom!


    At this moment, Li De and all his cold hair burst open, counting down! A strong and incomparable breath of death immediately enveloped his heart. An irresistible sense of powerlessness enveloped him.


    His face changed dramatically, and his figure suddenly retreated. But soon he stopped and looked red at the broken finger above the void, with a look of resentment. Seems to be scared away and some shy anger, and suddenly think of their own tears, can compete with severed fingers.


    Heart thought a move, Li De and the body''s strength will be like a torrent of general crazy into the sea of tears. With the power of Li Dehe, the tears of the sea trembled. Then, with a bang, the waves burst into the sky.


    White, like the general strength of the waves constantly burst out from the tears of the sea, straight into the sky. And then spread out over the sky.


    Boom


    It was like a storm. Soon, a vast ocean appeared over Li De and his head, drowning the world. The waves of the nine heavens are constantly pounding out, and even the void is smashed.


    The burst of breath annihilates everything. The first thing to bear the brunt is everything around them. No matter the towering mountains or the deep invisible gullies, under the impact of this terrible breath, they were directly shattered and strangled.


    The atmosphere of fury still swept away, and even the strongmen of zuoyuan city hundreds of billions of miles away felt the samsara of heaven and earth.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Those who are closely chasing murongyu and others are not careful. In the distance from their chance, they are still shocked by the breath of tears from the sea. Even, some weak people were directly injured.


    When they look forward, they can''t help but widen their eyes


    "When did the ocean appear here? Is there an illusion? " Many people are saints near zuoyuan city. They are very familiar with this area.


    But the boundless land ahead has become a vast ocean. The sky and the earth are one. It''s an ocean world.


    The sea is rough and the waves are startling.


    "It''s a terrible power. If a wave is shot down, even if it''s an ancient sage, it will be directly exploded?" In the distance, the faces of those strong men in Tianhuo city became solemn and pondered with each other.


    "Is this the holy weapon attack of Li Dehe? This time murongyu is afraid that it is hard to resist. " Tianhuo city and a strong some schadenfreude said. However, in the meantime of speaking, it is to secretly see a little Lori not far away.


    At this time, little Lori stood on the sky with a huge axe, but her face was taut, looking at the endless sea in front of her.


    "It''s better for murongyu to die, though we didn''t kill him. But we''ve accomplished our task. " The third strong man in Tianhuo city said with a smile. His face was light.


    "It''s not necessarily that Murong Yu will die. The power of his severed finger is not as powerful as that vast ocean. But I have a hunch that Lee and I can''t kill him. We''ll see what happens. " The strong man headed by Tianhuo city said indifferently.


    "Ha ha ha... Murongyu little bastard, my tears in the sea are holy ware! Even the holy king can be killed easily. Now I''ll see where you''re going! " After sacrificing the tears of the sea, Li Dehe burst out laughing, extremely crazy and happy. It seems that murongyu is dead.


    "There are tears of the sea." Looking at the center of the endless sea, a white fist like light is floating. However, it is different from the previous bead. Now the bead is like a drop of water, just like a tear. It exudes extremely terrifying power.


    "It is said that the tears of the sea are made from some supreme tears." Seeing Murong Yu looking at the tears of Canghai, Li Dehe seems to be very kind and even introduces the tears of Canghai.


    It must be that Murong Yu will die. That''s what I told him.


    "Supreme tears?" Murongyu''s face became solemn. If this is really some supreme tear, the power may be more than that.


    A strong man of that level, even a hair on his body, contains extremely terrifying power, which can easily kill the saints under the supreme.


    It''s just like the things on God and man can easily kill immortals.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll give you a whole body! Otherwise, I will destroy your body and imprison your soul, and your skill will still be mine. " Li Dehe grins and looks at murongyu with disdain.


    Murongyu suddenly laughs. He thinks Li Dehe is ridiculous. Isn''t it a less powerful holy instrument? So much, said a lot of nonsense.Immediately, he sneered and said: "Li Dehe, are you enough? That''s enough, and then there''s war. I''ll see how you kill me? I''m looking forward to it. "


    Li Dehe burst into a rage: "in that case, you will die for me!"


    Between speaking, his heart read a move, suddenly, tears burst out more dazzling light. And that huge ocean is crazy rolling up, tearing the void, towards murongyu swept, want to tear murongyu into hundreds of millions of powder.


    Murongyu''s whole body was blown up, and a strong and incomparable dangerous atmosphere enveloped his heart. If in the past, he has already run away, how can his strength be the rival of tears?


    But now he has something to rely on.


    The tianmeng severed finger, which had stopped because of the appearance of tears in the sea, vibrated again. A terrible sky fire kept coming out. Then under the control of murongyu, Duanzhi carries the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth to Li Dehe.


    "Bug carving, break it for me!"


    Li De and the sneer of disdain, control the endless sea, form a dragon like waves, to the town to kill the broken finger will impact in the past, want to break the broken finger.


    "Don''t know who''s going to win?"


    In the distance, countless people looked at this terrible battle, one by one excited.


    "It should be the Li De he. Although murongyu''s severed finger is also powerful, compared with the breath of the endless sea, it''s a little witch and a big one. "


    "Well, I feel the same way. But murongyu looks confident. Is there anything else he can do? "


    "Murong feather will lose, no doubt, that broken finger is like a lonely boat in the rough sea, how can it withstand the attack of a wave? As long as a wave goes down, the boat will be torn into billions... Er... How is that possible? "


    A strong man in the undead realm is releasing his ci there, laughing at Murong Yu. But before his words were finished, his face changed dramatically and he looked ahead. He can''t say the rest. Because


    The severed finger is as huge as a mountain, but the water dragon is hundreds of times bigger than the severed finger, carrying a terrible impact. Severed finger is like a mole ant, and water dragon is like a giant.


    How could they fight under such a great disparity? Anyone would find it extremely ridiculous.


    In murongyu indifference, Li Dehe disdain, ferocious look, the two sides finally began the first collision.


    "Bang" a earth shaking sound came out, resounding through the world.


    Li Dehe''s ferocious face suddenly stagnated, and he looked at the front with frightened and unbelievable eyes.


    Just at the moment of the collision, the huge water dragon was quickly broken. It''s like a huge tofu about the size of a huge mountain and a hammer about the size of a millstone.


    Although tofu is huge, it is not the same level as hammer. cannot withstand a single blow.


    Wow


    The huge water dragon exploded directly, and even a considerable part of it was burned by the sky fire.


    Li Dehe finally reacts, roaring and controlling the endless sea, conjuring up huge water dragons to strangle the broken fingers quickly pressed down.


    For a moment, the void is constantly broken, all of which are broken by the impact of these water dragons. The breath was more terrible than before, and the distant people retreated again and again.


    But it was all in vain. Before the power of severed fingers, water dragons were paper tigers. It''s broken with a little poke.


    "How can it be? It can''t be! Murongyu, you will die today. " Li Dehe was badly hit and roared hysterically. Under his control, the whole endless sea was shaken madly.


    Finally, the endless sea is transformed into a giant water dragon across the world, roaring to murongyu. However, Li Dehe''s face quickly turned pale, and his strength was greatly consumed. Controlling these Water Dragons is a bit beyond his capacity for his realm.


    If he hadn''t swallowed some pills to temporarily improve his strength and some pills to supplement his strength before he sacrificed his tears, his strength would have been exhausted at this time.


    "The tears of the sea are just like that." Murongyu is still keeping a indifferent smile. Originally, he intended to kill Li Dehe directly. But now he wants to physically and psychologically defeat Lee and Lee.


    Sometimes watching the enemy die in the collapse is quite a relief!


    In fact, the psychology of defeating Li Dehe is very simple, as long as his greatest dependence is broken. That is to say, blow up the water dragon across the world.Even if it''s a waste of power, Murong Yu needs to do it. And it''s not just killing Lee and Lee. Today''s war is bound to spread quickly.


    Who dares to trouble him if the holy ware that has stimulated all the powers is directly destroyed? Unless strength surpasses the realm of the king.


    Murong Yu wants to kill two birds with one stone. Otherwise, some rats will beat him wherever he goes. Pay attention, where does he have so much time to deal with it?


    Then, his heart sank, and the fury and incomparable power poured into the broken finger through the void. All of a sudden, under his control, the rest of the power inside the severed finger revolted

 Chapter 1330

    After a big bang, the broken finger, which was as big as a mountain, rose again in the sky. In just a moment, it soared to the size of a water dragon.


    Moreover, the change of severed finger is not only the increase of body, but also the increase of breath.


    When it was only one percent of the size of a water dragon, the power of severed finger was about one tenth of that of a water dragon. After a hundred fold increase, it surpassed the water dragon and reached ten times of the water dragon.


    The sky above, the sky fire constantly sent out from the broken finger, filled the world. And the emptiness of the sky fire is directly burned out. Even space turbulence seems to be afraid to come out.


    The voice of "hiss..." came out continuously. Where the sky fire passed, the water dragon was quickly annihilated. A stream of steam rose from the sky and filled the sky.


    "Li Dehe, even if you have a holy relic, you are just a clown." Murongyu''s voice of disdain spread far away.


    Li Dehe''s face was as gloomy as if dripping water. His eyes were twinkling with bitterness, and he looked like he would choose someone to eat.


    "Kill


    He didn''t reply to murongyu. Because he did feel that the holy objects were not only melting rapidly under the suppression of severed fingers, but also retreating.


    Murongyu is telling the truth! But Li Dehe was very angry. A road of power by his crazy operation, across the air transport to the sea tears above, the impact of the sea tears burst out into a group of extremely violent waves to kill murongyu.


    "Li Dehe, your performance is over. I''ll send you to get together with Li Deyu. Kill Murong Yu sneers and suddenly drinks.


    The severed finger above jiuchongtian is just like being held by an invisible hand. It stabs down in the void.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The giant water dragon was simply vulnerable and quickly annihilated. At this time, the sky fire has already wrapped up the whole heaven and earth, wrapped the water dragon from the outside, and quickly contracted inward.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The shrill voice spread in a dense set. People in the distance suddenly see that under the siege of Tianhuo, the water dragon is shrinking rapidly. In less than a few seconds, the water dragon quickly shrank by one percent of its original size. And it''s getting faster and faster.


    Li Dehe roared furiously, and poured all his strength into the tears of the sea. But the water dragon is compressed smaller and smaller. Even the light of tears in the sea is gradually dim.


    Power consumption is too much, the tears of the sea are damaged. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the tears of the sea will be lost.


    "This little bastard has terrible strength!" Li De and his eyes are red looking at murongyu. Suddenly soared into the air, straight into the dragon, became a part of the dragon.


    The next moment, the water dragon made a roar, tearing the void, and then ran away quickly.


    Li Dehe is not reconciled! But even shengpin Shengqi is not murongyu''s opponent. What else can he do? We have to run.


    However, he still needs to see whether Murong Yu will give him a chance to escape.


    "Li Dehe, where are you going?" Murong Yu gave a cold drink, but the broken finger on the sky directly crossed countless time and space, appeared in the sky of Li De He, and then pressed down.


    Bang!


    The whole water dragon burst into pieces. And Li Dehe also turned into a streamer. He was shocked out of the water dragon and gushed blood in the void. Even, some people saw Li De and his whole body almost cracked. Breath has fallen to the peak of immortality.


    I''m seriously injured. I can''t even keep my state.


    After one finger breaks the water dragon, the broken finger breaks through the void again and strangles Li Dehe.


    Li De and his heart were enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. Shennian swept to the tears of the sea, but saw that the tears of the sea were everywhere.


    Immediately he turned pale, and then looked at the broken finger. There was a trace of despair in Li Dehe''s heart. With the power of severed fingers, he tried his best to stimulate the holy ware, but he couldn''t resist it, let alone now?


    If there is no way out, there is no doubt that you will die!


    "Damn, even if I die, I''ll pull you to the bottom!" Li Dehe was gnashing his teeth in his heart, and he turned his head to look at the shooting eyes.


    When he comes into contact with Li De and his extremely venomous eyes, Murong Yu seems to grasp something. But for a moment, I didn''t expect it. I just felt something was wrong.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you want to kill me? Then we shall die together! " Between the words, Li De and his mind have moved the tears of the sea.Suddenly, the tears of the sea had been dim down the holy light again bright up. A breath of horror broke out.


    "Die together? He wants a sonic boom! " Murongyu''s body suddenly stops. He finally knows what''s wrong.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    After discovering Li Dehe''s attempt, murongyu turns around and blinks out. As fast as you can!


    And the people looking at all this from afar all showed a puzzled color on their faces. They don''t know that Murong Yu can kill Li Dehe, but why does he suddenly turn around and run away?


    But Li Dehe, who was like a lost dog, chased murongyu with a grim smile?


    But soon they will have the answer. Because of the terrible waves that made their souls tremble, they came from Li De and the other side.


    In an instant, some weak people were suppressed and were injured.


    "Self explosion!"


    People''s faces suddenly changed, and these two words suddenly appeared in their minds. And then they all spread out their bodies and shot away in the distance. Each one wants to have a few more legs, and the speed can soar.


    At the same time that they react, Li Dehe is ready to finish


    Boom!


    It''s like the big bang. The earth shaking sound spread out fiercely.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    Even before the shock wave of the explosion of the sacred vessel swept over, part of the nearby onlookers were killed by the direct blast of the huge sound.


    Except for the strong men and little Lori in Tianhuo City, most of the others were injured by the earthquake. Even if they didn''t get hurt, their Qi and blood were shaking like rivers and seas.


    Heaven and earth are torn apart, and a black hole appears in the void. This is the result of the explosion of the holy ware. And in the center of the black hole, there is a terrible power.


    As these forces continue to dissipate, the black hole becomes larger and larger. And as the black hole gets bigger and bigger, the power in the black hole becomes more and more terrifying. An irresistible feeling of palpitation and soul fainting appears in the heart of all life. All the lives are fighting for their old lives and running away quickly.


    But black holes are extremely fast. In a moment, it expanded to hundreds of millions of miles. It''s hundreds of millions of miles in size.


    "Run away!"


    Those people who watched murongyu''s battle before were scared to death. Generally regretted and ran away quickly. But the black hole behind them is getting faster and faster.


    Finally, some slow saints have been overtaken by the black hole and directly involved in the black hole. And then... And then there is no then, directly annihilated by the black hole.


    More and more people are constantly engulfed by the black hole, only a few breathing time, still running for life has been less than the original 10%. Everything else is consumed by black holes.


    At this time, little Lori''s face was dignified. Body shape constantly shuttle in the void, eyes flash anxious look. And keep looking back.


    She is looking at the fast approaching black hole and looking for murongyu. But there was no fluke in her heart. This black hole is so terrible that murongyu bears the brunt of it, and there is almost no chance of survival.


    "This villain is harmful to others and himself. If you don''t die, I''ll settle with you!" Little Lori is gnashing her teeth, and her body is fast shuttling through the void. Her speed is even faster than those strong men in Tianhuo city.


    But the distance between the black hole behind and her is getting closer and closer.


    If it goes on like this, she will be swallowed by the black hole. At this time, Zuo Yuancheng has appeared in front of her. There is no transmission array in zuoyuan City, otherwise she can leave through the transmission array.


    "What to do? What should I do? There are so many people in zuoyuancheng, are they going to be swallowed up by the black hole? " Looking at the rapidly enlarged zuoyuancheng in front of her, little Lori is very anxious. Besides being eager, she didn''t panic, and he was also anxious because of the saints in zuoyuancheng. It seems that she still has the card to save her life?


    "Is it the destruction of heaven and earth?"


    At this time, the whole zuoyuan city was enveloped by an irresistible terror. The saints rose up in the air. They just looked at the black hole behind them. Then they suppressed their trembling souls and fled to the distance.


    But there are more people who are stunned by this scene. They even have no strength to escape.


    The black hole is hundreds of millions of miles away from zuoyuancheng. But zuoyuan city seems to be in oblivion. Countless saints with low strength were also suppressed.The larger the black hole, the more terrifying the power.


    "It''s over, it''s over!" Looking at the fast approaching black hole, many sages of zuoyuancheng who had no time to escape closed their eyes in despair.


    But at this time, some people who didn''t close their eyes were surprised to see a giant hand tearing the void and grabbing it directly from jiuchongtian.


    Big hands have not yet caught the black hole, the extremely violent and terrifying black hole has stopped its speed. It seems that there is a strong invisible barrier around the black hole to block them, making them unable to move forward and roaring in place.


    The black hole is locked up.


    Everyone who saw this scene was stunned. But what shocked them was still to come.


    After imprisoning the black hole, the big hand stopped on nine days and grabbed the huge black hole in the air.


    Boom


    With the continuous contraction of big fingers, the rampant black hole shrank rapidly

 Chapter 1331

    The five fingers of the big hand on the nine fold sky are shrinking rapidly, while the huge black hole, which emits a terrible smell, is becoming more and more violent.


    Even more, people in zuoyuancheng feel that the breath in the black hole is rising rapidly. It must be because more and more forces are gathered together. Quantitative change causes qualitative change.


    But no matter how violent and powerful the forces inside the black hole are. But it is always unable to break free from the shackles of the big hand. Under the action of the big hand, it contracts rapidly.


    After a few breaths, the black hole has been suppressed to the size of a thousand miles. But the smaller it is, the more violent it is.


    At this time, the big hand above the sky grabbed the black hole fiercely. Suddenly, the black hole was swallowed by a powerful and incomparable suction.


    In this process, the black hole is getting smaller and smaller. Finally, it became the same size as ordinary people. He was caught in the palm of his hand, which had returned to the size of a normal person.


    Before people in zuoyuancheng could react, the big hand tore the void again and disappeared on the jiuchongtian.


    "That horrible black hole is gone?"


    After a long time, the talents of zuoyuancheng responded one after another. One by one, they all looked at each other for the rest of their lives. They were shocked and felt very lucky.


    "This black hole is so terrible. If the big hand didn''t suddenly appear, maybe the whole zuoyuan city would have been extinguished by smoke? I don''t know who the strong man is and what realm he has reached. "


    "It should be the power of our nine Yin holy kingdom! They will never allow this to happen in China. "


    "If only I had that strength." Someone said with admiration. However, his voice has not fallen on the people around him have been despised.


    It is estimated that there are not many strong people of that level in the whole holy world. It is almost impossible for zuoyuan city to produce such a strong person.


    "I don''t know that son of a bitch caused this black hole. If I know, I will kill him. " Suddenly, a strong man said with a ferocious face.


    Someone immediately sneered: "you''d better forget it, the black hole is so terrible, the strength of the people who make it is certainly not bad. Hei hei, I don''t know if murongyu and others were annihilated by the black hole. Black holes come from them. "


    "I don''t know if they have been annihilated. What I know is that none of the people who followed in zuoyuancheng came back... "


    the whole army was wiped out!


    Among the people who chased Murong Yu, no one came back except the strong ones of little Lori and Tianhuo city. Little Lori is OK. She is still calm at this time. But the strong men in Tianhuo city were pale, and their eyes flashed with horror.


    If it wasn''t for the big hand that suddenly took over the black hole, they would be dead. However, what puzzled them was that this time, Li De and the holy weapon detonated triggered such a terrible black hole?


    The holy instrument has no such ability at all.


    "Is the person who made the move a grandparent or a chaotic grandparent?"


    In the distance, Murong Yu appears in the void, looking at the direction of the big hand disappearing with a face of shock, and his heart is shocked. He did not think that the holy relic could cause this disaster. He did not expect to lead to such a strong man.


    The strength of this man must surpass the realm of the holy king. Even Murong Yu has a feeling that the ancestor Huang Shi and others he met in the sky fire space on that day may not be as good as this person.


    However, murongyu did not know their specific state. But he was sure that the man was at least a saint.


    While pondering, murongyu looks at tianmeng Duanzhi, who has been taken back to the world of Hetu Luoshu by him. At the same time that Li Dehe was about to detonate the holy weapon, Murong Yu left in a blink. Finally, it directly enters into the Hetu Luoshu and leaves the original place.


    Otherwise, no matter how fast it blinks, it''s not as fast as that black hole. Once swallowed, even if murongyu has a Hetu Luoshu, it is estimated that it will be crushed into powder.


    At this time, tianmeng''s severed finger floated quietly in front of murongyu, just like a mortal''s severed finger, without any power fluctuation. Even the sky fire is gone.


    "The power of severed fingers has been completely consumed. From then on, this severed finger has no effect except that it can feel the rest of tianmeng''s body. " Murong Yu thought, some pity, some depression.


    Finger power is exhausted, it means that he completely lost a powerful card. In the future, once he meets a strong man above the immortal realm, he will have no cards to fight against him.


    However, murongyu soon recovered his mood. Tianmeng severed finger, even if the power is strong, it is always a foreign thing. Having them, on the contrary, makes Murong Yu more dependent and less struggling."The road of practice depends on oneself. Only when you are strong can you be really strong. " Murong Yu smiles, and when he is in a good mood, he will enter the book of Hetu Luo.


    But he soon stopped.


    Seeing Li De and the area where he detonated the holy relic, he wondered: "does the holy relic have such great power? How could that black hole be created? "


    "Don''t mention the holy weapon, even the top chaotic ancestor detonated will not trigger that kind of black hole. At most, it''s just flattening hundreds of millions of miles. But the larger the range, the smaller the impact. It will eventually disappear. However, the black hole is becoming more and more violent and powerful... "As soon as murongyu appeared that doubt, Hetu came out and explained.


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkled: "what''s wrong with this void?"


    "Well, no!"


    Murong Yu had the idea in his mind, but his face suddenly changed. The next moment, he was in the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then he left.


    Shua!


    Just after he teleported away, a big hand grabbed from jiuchongtian. But it only broke a large void.


    "So sensitive?" A somewhat surprised but angry voice floated down from the sky.


    "Well! It''s destroyed... And caused me to be hurt, or you will die. I''ll let you live two days longer. I''ll settle with you after I fix it. Although the holy world is big, there will be no place for you... "The voice gradually becomes smaller, and finally disappears with the big hand.


    In zuoyuan City, Murong Yu stepped out of Hetu Luoshu with a look of horror on his face: "the man who just made the move should be the strong one who suppressed the black hole, with the same breath. It''s just why did he hit me? Did I ruin his plan? "


    "Yes, the strong man must be doing some research nearby. But the immortal was detonated by Li Dehe. The black hole caused by the holy relic must be related to him. " Murongyu thought for a moment, and frowned slightly.


    He had an impulse to go to the bottom of it, but just think about it. With his current strength, he will be sent to death.


    Immediately, he thought of a sweep, he found little Lori in Tianhuo City, and then a blink disappeared in place.


    Tiansha sect.


    "Elder, no, Li Dehe''s soul is broken." A disciple of Tiansha sect, who was guarding the soul hall, rushed into a main hall and said aloud.


    "What? How could such a thing happen? " Huang Tiancheng was drinking tea. After hearing this disciple''s report, he spurted out a mouthful of tea, then got up and said with a shocked face.


    Huang Tiancheng, the Lord of the soul hall, is a super strong man in the tianshazong. He is more appreciative of Li De and Li De. Because Li Dehe''s talent was very good, he reached the realm of Xuansheng at a young age. He is one of the key disciples of Tiansha sect. He is one of the heirs of the next patriarch.


    "Li Dehe borrowed the tears from the sea not long ago... No good!" Huang Tiancheng''s face suddenly changed, Li Dehe died, so the tears of the sea also fell in the head of others?


    Huang Tiancheng disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had come to the main hall of tianshazong. Soon after, the strong people with terrible breath swarmed into the hall.


    The masters and elders of Tiansha sect are powerful. At least they are super strong in the realm of the holy king.


    "Elder Huang, what''s the matter with us?" A big elder looks at Huang Tiancheng with a gloomy face. He was at the critical moment of his cultivation when he was suddenly interrupted. He was extremely upset


    "Li De and he were killed." Huang Tiancheng said in a deep voice, sweeping all the elders who didn''t look good.


    "What?" Everyone was surprised. Even the leader of Tiansha sect''s face became gloomy.


    "Not long ago, Li Dehe borrowed Canghai tears, now he is dead..." before Huang Tiancheng finished his words, he was interrupted by a big elder: "Canghai tears didn''t fly back?"


    The tears of the sea are not the sacred tools of Li Dehe, but are only lent to him for temporary use. Under normal circumstances, if Li De and he die, the tears of the sea will automatically fly back. Because the real master of the tears of the sea is a great elder of the Tiansha sect.


    "The connection between the tears of the sea and me has been interrupted. It should be that I have been forced to refine my mind imprinted on the tears of the sea." At this time, an old voice sounded in the hall.


    He did not say that the tears of the sea could be detonated. Because no one will detonate this holy weapon, and those who can detonate the tears of the sea are unnecessary."The tears of the sea are taken away, no matter who the other party is, no matter what the cost, we must take them back!" The leader of Tiansha sect immediately gave a cold drink.


    Tears of the sea is not just a holy relic, but also a treasure to determine their fate!


    Before long, countless strong people of Tiansha sect left Tiansha sect in a murderous way.

 Chapter 1332

    When murongyu appears beside little Lori, little Lori is surprised. While Luoli is surprised, murongyu is also surprised.


    Little Lori didn''t do anything. Not only that, not even a trace of survival. It should be noted that all the people in zuoyuan City, including the strong ones in Tianhuo City, have a look of lingering fear.


    From this, Murong Yu concludes that little Lori has a deep background.


    "Big bad guy, I didn''t expect you were still alive. I thought you had been swallowed by the black hole." The surprised expression on the face is fleeting, small Luo Li immediately smiles at Murong Yu to say.


    Murong feather face a black, just waiting to say what time, small Lori is looking to the side.


    Murong feather heart move, turn to see past, but see sky fire city that a few strong men are facial expression not good of walked toward this side.


    Murongyu showed a smile on his face and turned to meet them: "is the taste of black hole bad? Would you like to try again? "


    The steps of those strong men in Tianhuo city stopped immediately, and their facial expressions stagnated instantly. They looked at murongyu with fear in their eyes.


    "I have to admit that the power of severed finger is very strong, and it can kill us easily." The strong man led by Tianhuo city looked at murongyu and continued with a dignified look: "but if I guess correctly, the power of finger breaking is not much, right? Not even at all? "


    Murong Yu''s heart suddenly, his eyes suddenly shrank. But his face was cold: "since you don''t believe it, I''ll let you have a look. Don''t regret it. You should all be strong in the ancient holy land, right? It must not be easy to cultivate to this point? It''s a pity. "


    The faces of the strong men in Tianhuo city changed slightly, and the others all looked at the strong man at the head. But they were whispering in the dark: "this little bastard''s severed finger should have strength, right? Look at the way he''s bold. "


    "Maybe it''s just external strength but internal strength. Although finger amputation is terrible. If there is power, we can stay away from here before he attacks. If there is no strength... "


    Looking at murongyu only said that he didn''t sacrifice the severed finger, the face of the strong leader in Tianhuo city gradually relaxed. Finally, it gradually showed a smile.


    "These bastards." Murong Yu is extremely helpless. He doesn''t want to sacrifice his severed finger. But the severed finger has no power for a long time. As soon as they come out, they will help. At that time, they will start immediately.


    Once several super powers in the ancient holy land have blocked the void, Murong Yu has no chance to escape. And he did not sacrifice the severed finger, at least let them dare not act rashly.


    Seeing murongyu''s appearance, several other strong men in Tianhuo city also relaxed their hearts, and then stepped out one by one, slowly surrounded murongyu. Even murongyu has felt that the nearby void has been banned by them and blocked directly.


    However, these prohibitions have no effect on murongyu. Unless they directly confine the space and make murongyu unable to move. Otherwise, no matter how many arrays and prohibitions there are, Murong Yu can''t help it.


    Seeing this, the smile on murongyu''s face became more and more bright: "everyone..."


    Boom!


    However, his words haven''t come out yet. After an earth shaking noise, a huge axe fell from the sky and slashed one of the strong men in Tianhuo city.


    All of a sudden, Murong Yu and others did not think that someone should make a surprise attack. In particular, the strong man who was attacked was very angry. Although the power of the huge axe is enormous and extremely terrifying. But compared with the strength of his ancient holy land, it is nothing.


    How could an ancient sage be attacked by a man? This person''s heart suddenly flew into a rage, big hand a turn, backward a palm fiercely clap to go down, want to suppress to kill the person of sneak attack.


    "No!" See that person start, move fierce blast to kill but come out. Tianhuo City, the leader of the strong, roared with fright. At the same time, the big hand leaned out and grabbed the man.


    Because it was little Lori who attacked the man. Little Lori is just a place of immortality. How can she bear the attack of the ancient sage? I''m afraid a slap will kill me.


    Even though little Lori has a treasure on her body, she hasn''t been patted dead. But if he goes on shooting like this, once the big people behind little Lori know, they will die. Therefore, the leader directly stopped it.


    At this time, the person who shot also found that it was little Lori who shot. He was immediately startled, and the big hand was about to be taken back. However, little Lori''s attack didn''t stop. She chopped the sky down and wanted to split the ancient saint in two.


    Gu Sheng''s eyes twinkled, but he didn''t dare to do it. As soon as his body swayed, he was about to walk to the side to avoid it."Good chance!"


    See Gu Sheng''s attention on little Lori. Murongyu''s eyes suddenly burst out a bright light. At the same time, the soul pool in his soul space was in a frenzied riot, and the power of souls was promoted to the extreme by him, directly from the center of his eyebrows.


    With a loud bang, the invisible and immaterial soul force directly pierced the void, rushed into the soul space of the ancient sage without any obstacles, and quickly strangled the soul of the ancient sage.


    The reaction speed of the ancient sage is very fast, and it has already been reflected when the soul force rushes into the soul space. In a surprise, the terror power of the ancient sage level rushed into the soul space to prevent the soul from killing.


    "What a speed


    Seeing the power of his soul, he entered his soul space, and the power of the ancient sage poured into the soul space crazily. Murong Yu was surprised.


    But he was surprised but not confused. He raised the power of the soul to the extreme and hanged each other''s soul crazily.


    "Little bastard, you want to kill my soul? Die for me The voice of the ancient sage sounded in the soul space. At the same time, murongyu''s endless soul power has been cut off. The power of the soul was quickly annihilated.


    It''s vulnerable.


    Murong Yu sighed in his heart and ran into the ancient sage.


    Boom!


    Although the ancient sage''s reaction speed was extremely fast and his power was extremely terrible, he crushed the soul power of murongyu''s invasion almost instantly. But there is still a part of the soul power on his soul.


    The power of terror almost broke the soul. At this moment, the ancient sage could not help but utter a shrill scream. Originally is avoiding the small Lori attack''s body shape also slows down.


    Poof!


    Little Lori''s axe fell down, but it directly split the ancient sage in two. Even Murong Yu was shocked to find that the soul of the ancient sage was split in two. Like Pang Jianyi and others, they were directly killed.


    "This axe is absolutely weird! Even the ancient sage was killed with an axe? " Murong Yu was shocked. And the other strong men in Tianhuo city finally responded at this time.


    "Old five!"


    The crowd roared, and their eyes turned red instantly. They all showed the color of resentment. At the same time, a breath of terror also constantly burst out from their bodies, impacting in all directions.


    Several of them are like brothers and sisters, and they have been in this realm ever since. Now it''s been chopped off. You can imagine how angry and sad they are.


    "Strangle the soul!"


    While they are improving their strength, Murong Yu, who had hit the ancient sage, who was killed by little Lori''s axe, is drinking violently. The power of the soul pool was mobilized by him, divided into several torrents, and went to the strong men of Tianhuo city.


    The angry people were startled, and then they remembered that murongyu was a saint of the soul. At the same time, their souls shuddered, and a sense of powerlessness appeared on their souls.


    They all know the difference between their souls and murongyu''s. If you are hanged by murongyu''s soul power, you will be killed directly.


    At the first time, the power of the ocean poured into their soul space. But it''s almost reflexive, and they all pop back at the same time. I''m afraid my soul will be hanged by murongyu.


    "Give me an axe!"


    After killing an ancient saint, little Lori''s face turned red and full of excitement. Holding a huge axe, he chopped another ancient sage.


    As soon as Murong Yu''s face turns black, he rushes to her and grabs her by the arm. Then the angel''s wings unfold. The whole human body turns into a streamer and shoots towards the distant sky.


    In this process, his soul pool has been a crazy riot, a torrent of soul power, crazy strangling to the strong of Tianhuo city.


    The strong man in Tianhuo city was frightened and went back again and again.


    "Let go of me, I''ll kill them. This is my first time to kill an ancient sage. " Little Lori struggles to leave murongyu, but murongyu just grabs her little hand.


    "You''re crazy. You''re killing one of them when they don''t pay attention. When they react, we will die. " Murong Yu murmured and looked at the axe in little Lori''s hand. This axe is a big killer. It''s really terrible to kill an ancient saint.


    "Although he is a saint of the soul, the power of his soul can''t break our defense! Damn it, kill both of them. "In murongyu, both of them have already rushed out of zuoyuan city. The strong ones in Tianhuo city just react. In the rage, they also soared up and chased murongyu.


    Kill their brother, they don''t care what kind of deep background little Lori has, kill again.


    "Boom..."


    The huge and incomparable breath just like the rough waves constantly burst out from them. In a flash, they destroyed countless buildings nearby.


    The saints nearby even had no time to react, and they were shocked into powder by the power of terror. They didn''t even know why they died suddenly.

 Chapter 1333

    Hundreds of millions of terrifying forces burst the void, sending out the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth. They hanged murongyu and left.


    Although the power is not as powerful as the previous black hole, but also surprised those sages in zuoyuancheng with a look of despair. Even some people have fled from zuoyuan city.


    After all, the strong are too strong. The ancient saint''s realm, the whole zuoyuan city will be annihilated. They don''t want to die.


    However, to the relief of the people of zuoyuancheng, they had already left zuoyuancheng in a short time.


    "Let go of me." Little Lori is still struggling to kill the remaining ancient saints in Tianhuo city. But murongyu just caught her and didn''t let go.


    The wings of the angel are flapping fiercely, and the speed is comparable to that of the super power of the immortal realm. Moreover, the power of murongyu''s space Shengge is brought into full play by him, and the terrifying power of space constantly vibrates out of his body, making him gradually integrate into the void.


    If someone tracks Murong Yu with his mind at this time, he will be shocked to find that Murong Yu''s breath and body shape are rapidly disappearing. Before long, Murong Yu''s whole person will disappear in their mind.


    This is because murongyu has integrated with space. Of course, he just integrated into the void, and could not integrate with the void. Otherwise, as long as there is void in the holy world, he can achieve it in a moment.


    If the holy world is compared to a saint, the ubiquitous void is equivalent to his divine thoughts. Where the mind is shrouded, it can blink directly


    Boom!


    When murongyu''s body melted into the void, his speed soared ten times, just like a streamer passing through the void. Even the mind of the strong in the undead can''t keep up with his speed.


    However, even so, the distance between him and the ancient saints who came after him also shortened rapidly. After all, the other side is an ancient sage, and the speed is far faster than murongyu''s murongyu can match.


    And the power of those ancient saints is tearing hundreds of millions of void, pouring down like a storm to strangle murongyu and murongyu.


    However, now the distance between the two sides is still a little far, the power of those ancient sages is only a certain distance, while Murong Yu will advance a very long distance every moment. Therefore, we can''t attack him for the time being.


    But as the distance between the two sides gets closer, sooner or later those attacks will pour on both of them. What depressed murongyu was that the breath of those ancient saints was too violent, and the surrounding void was extremely unstable. Murongyu did not even dare to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Otherwise, he may rush into the turbulent space. The space turbulence of the holy world is more terrible than that of the divine world. It can easily kill Murong Yu.


    "The power of space?"


    At this time, little Lori doesn''t struggle any more. After feeling murongyu''s enormous power of space, she not only exclaimed. The next moment, she would smile: "I will!"


    Between speaking, a space force no weaker than Murong Yu vibrated from her.


    "What''s the situation?" Murongyu takes a surprised look at little Lori and is shocked.


    "Are you space saint? Understand the law of space? " Murong Yu asked in surprise.


    Little Lori proud of Yang Yang that small head, a face Deze: "not only that, but also I am the holy body of space."


    "Space sacrament?" Murongyu frowned slightly, and his heart became more and more surprised.


    There are countless constitutions under the sky. The "chaotic celestial body" is undoubtedly the most powerful in the constitution, which is the supreme constitution. Although the space holy body is not as good as the chaotic celestial body, it is the favorite of space.


    According to legend, the holy body of space can be perfectly integrated into the void. That kind of existence, space is no longer an obstacle to him. You can travel through the void directly, just like a fish in the water.


    Boom


    Just as murongyu was surprised, a terrible force came from afar, pouring down like a mountain torrent, strangling murongyu and his wife.


    Suddenly, Murong Yu was enveloped by a strong and extremely dangerous atmosphere. An irresistible sense of powerlessness overwhelmed him.


    Murong Yu was surprised, and his heart moved. The heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod and Hetu Luoshu had been sacrificed to protect his body. However, even so, Murong Yu''s sense of danger was not reduced, but increased.


    The gap between the great sage and the ancient sage is too big.


    However, murongyu doesn''t intend to give up. Don''t forget that he still has tianmeng''s card. I really can''t. I can only waste those cards. And this is why he dare to fight against the ancient sage of Tianhuo city."Hum, these villains, if I didn''t kill you, you should go home and burn incense. How dare you chase me. I''m looking for death


    Little Lori''s face was angry and she came out with a huge axe in her hand.


    All of a sudden, the giant axe rose against the wind, and in an instant, it was as big as an Optimus Prime. The terrible and powerful breath constantly comes out and frightens all the heaven and the world.


    "The beginning of the world!" Little Lori drinks, and uses the moves she used to murongyu. But this time the power of the axe is stronger than before. I don''t know how much.


    The giant axe made a fierce attack on the sky, and then fell down!


    "Hiss" sound, the sky seems to be split into two hundred general, extremely terrible strong atmosphere enveloped this piece of heaven and earth, locked the city of heavenly fire, the several ancient saints then suddenly split down!


    Those ancient sages in Tianhuo city can''t help but stagnate


    At this time, little Lori hugs murongyu''s arm, and the huge and incomparable force of space directly impacts on her and collides with murongyu''s force of space. Then they merge into one.


    Shua!


    The angel''s wing is just one, murongyu has appeared hundreds of billions of miles away. The speed is far faster than murongyu''s strongest speed.


    Murongyu was surprised. Just now, it seems that the resistance of space to them has been reduced by a thousand times.


    Even though space is intangible, there are many substances in it. These substances have resistance to any moving object. The larger the volume, the faster the speed, the greater the resistance.


    Of course, the powerful ones, when they fly, burst out and directly smash those resistances. So the faster they are. But they can only crush part of the resistance.


    But just now murongyu seems to have no resistance... Of course, this is relative to his previous speed. There must be resistance, but the resistance becomes very small, so his speed will soar.


    Brush... Brush


    The angel''s wings flapped wildly, and their bodies disappeared directly in the sight of the ancient saints in Tianhuo city. In the end, they were even more directly separated from their telepathy.


    While murongyu and his wife disappeared in their sight, the huge axe, which had been chopped down with extremely terrible power, shrank rapidly, and then "Shua" cut through the void and disappeared directly.


    It turns out that thunder and heavy rain are small, empty but powerless.


    "Escaped?" Several strong men gathered together in Tianhuo City, and their faces were shocked.


    "Are those two as fast as zusheng?"


    "Even so, we have to chase! Old five''s revenge can''t be denied Another one said with a ferocious face.


    "How? Can we catch up? " The leader''s face was angry, but his heart was more helpless. It''s just a great saint... It''s against heaven.


    As fast as the ancestor! They have completely surpassed the realm of the holy king, not to mention the ancient saints. They can only eat the dust behind murongyu and murongyu.


    But they continued to chase after all. But where is murongyu''s trace?


    At the same time, a group of strong people of tianshazong have already been pursuing zuoyuancheng. However, soon they were all very angry.


    "Li Dehe detonated the holy weapon! But they can''t even kill each other. It''s just a saint. " An elder of Tiansha sect said angrily and painfully.


    Li Dehe''s death is a huge loss, and the tears of the holy ware burst out, they are even more painful. Because it is related to the personal interests of the Tiansha sect, it is not too much to say that it determines the life and death of the Tiansha sect.


    "Murong Yu! This man ran away, and even the strong of Tianhuo City couldn''t help it. He even killed an ancient saint? "


    It''s not difficult for many powerful people of Tiansha sect to get these information. They just need to catch a few people and read their memories. Although no one in zuoyuan city saw Li De and detonating the holy weapon. However, they only need to go to the place where the sacred weapon was detonated and use the magic power of "tracing back to the source" to easily restore the picture at that time.


    "Too much deception! Kill the disciple of Tiansha sect and destroy my holy ware. It''s time to kill! " Many strong people of Tiansha sect have extremely strong intention to kill Murong Yu.


    So, a hunting order for murongyu was quickly passed from tianshazong.


    First it was the order of geshaling in Tianhuo City, and now it is the order of pursuing and killing in Tiansha sect. For a while, murongyu''s name spread again in Nanle county and even Jiuyin Prefecture.


    Moreover, the hunting order of tianshazong has great attraction. Anyone who can kill Murong Yu can become the core disciple of Tiansha sect, or even the elder of Tiansha sect, enjoying all kinds of resources of Tiansha sect.Although Tiansha sect is far less powerful than Jiuyin kingdom. However, there are many super powers in the realm of holy king in tianshazong.


    The holy king has been ranked among the top strong in the holy world. Among the 100 million ancient saints, there may not be a strong one in the realm of holy king. If you can become the core disciple and elder of Tiansha sect, while enjoying the resources, you are very likely to get the guidance of these people, and your strength will soar, and it is not impossible to reach the realm of holy king.


    Therefore, after the order of tianshazong came out, countless saints in Pingyang Prefecture, Nanle County, and even Jiuyin Prefecture all tried to win or kill murongyu.

 Chapter 1334

    "What are you looking at?" Seeing murongyu always staring at his huge axe, little Laurie couldn''t help staring at him.


    Before the order of tianshazong came out, murongyu and others were far away from zuoyuancheng. Although there is no delivery point and can not be directly transmitted away. However, with the cooperation of murongyu and little Lori, they all have no idea how far away they are from zuoyuancheng.


    After no one followed, murongyu and murongyu naturally stopped on their way. Even you Mengqing and others came out of the book. However, Murong Yu was still shocked to think that little Lori had killed an ancient sage with an axe. His eyes glanced at the huge axe that little Lori was carrying on his shoulder from time to time.


    Therefore, the scene just appeared.


    "Ruoyun, did your giant axe even kill an ancient sage?" LAN Ke''er walks to little Lori and looks at the big axe with a look of shock.


    You Mengqing and others also looked over with shocked eyes.


    Although they don''t know how terrible the power of ancient sages is, they are four levels higher than them, and their strength must be extremely powerful.


    "It''s just an ancient sage. If the bad guy didn''t stop me, I would have killed all the others." Small Luo Li Ang lifted that arrogant small head, squinted Mu Rong feather one eye, then said triumphantly.


    Murong feather face a black, lazy with little Laurie.


    "How powerful are you?" Gongsun Ningyu came up and asked curiously.


    Little Lori suddenly pinched up, looking at the crowd, she was a bit hesitant.


    Everyone was surprised. Just as she was about to ask questions, little Lori said again, "no, I''m just an immortal. It''s the power of the axe to kill the ancient sage. This is a huge axe that ignores power defense and is extremely sharp. Whatever it is, an axe can be split in two. "


    "Ignoring power defense?" Everyone could not help but take a breath.


    Murongyu and others were shocked. The power of the axe was too terrible.


    What is the concept of ignoring defense? That is to say, no matter you are an ancient saint or a holy king or a grandparent, no matter how powerful your power is, you can block or even unload the attack of others. But it can''t stop the attack of the axe.


    If you chop with one axe, you will directly chop the target in the heavy defense. Moreover, the huge axe is extremely sharp, and the body is not too strong. It will definitely be cut into two parts with one axe.


    The ancient sage of Tianhuo city is powerful enough. But the physical body is supposed to be the holy body in general. If the defense is useless, you will be killed by the axe.


    And the axe can kill the soul! Now little Lori''s strength is not high. If she reaches the level of ancestor saint or chaos ancestor saint. It is estimated that in addition to supremacy or domination, there is invincibility.


    Shocked, they continued to move towards the desert of death. After several twists and turns, Murong Yu and others still can''t go to the desert of death, which makes Murong Yu sigh. However, although there are various troubles along the way, his strength is also growing steadily.


    "If it wasn''t for the strong ones in Tianhuo City, I''m afraid I''d already taken the Pang family''s treasure house and practiced with their holy instruments. I''m afraid I''d been promoted to the fifth or even sixth level of the great sage?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    One day he will return to the city of heavenly fire. At that time, he will directly raze the main mansion of Tianhuo city. He is not so easy to pursue and kill. Anyone who goes after him will pay a heavy price.


    "There''s Star City ahead." Wen Yi said suddenly.


    People looked at the past, in front of a huge city like a prehistoric beast in general entrenched on the ground, emitting a strong and fierce atmosphere. This city is bigger than Skyfire.


    "Broken star city is the city of broken star sect, but anyone only needs to pay a certain entrance fee to enter. The vast mountain range next to the broken star city is the broken star mountain range, and the broken star sect is entrenched in the depths. "


    Among them, only Wenyi had ever been to broken Star City, so he explained.


    "What is the strength of this broken star clan?" Murong Yu''s heart moved.


    "Broken star city is the overlord of the nearby area. It is said that their sect has the ancestor of the ancient saint. But what I know is information from a long time ago. Now I don''t know if anyone has broken through to the realm of the holy king. "


    Little Lori''s face showed disdain: "isn''t it the ancient sage? You can kill it with one axe. "


    Hearing this, you Mengqing and others can''t help laughing. Murongyu stares at little Lori, who is too violent to fight and kill all day. It''s really speechless.


    Moreover, after she killed an ancient sage, she talked about this "great achievement" every day, as if the ancient sage was really vulnerable. But if the other side is prepared, little Laurie will be killed if she doesn''t even have a chance to start."Little Lori, don''t make trouble." Stares at little Lori, then murongyu and others enter the city. However, several big beauties, a green little beauty and a tender little Lori, attracted a lot of attention as soon as Murong Yu and others entered the city.


    And Murong Yu is to feel a killing general eyes. Because the fairy like women are around him, the appearance of the relationship, let those people envy.


    As for Wenyi? The old man was not seen.


    In this regard, Murong Yu is a smile. Sometimes being envied is also an ability.


    "Let''s go to a restaurant and have a good meal." Murongyu''s mind is released, and soon he finds the most lively restaurant, broken star restaurant.


    Broken Star building, third floor.


    "These people are so annoying that they just look at people and tell them how to eat?" Gongsun Ningyu said with some displeasure.


    Murong Yu ordered a table of dishes, which were all delicious in the holy world. Eating can even increase one''s cultivation, of course, only a little.


    You Mengqing and others, who have never eaten anything from the holy world, immediately enjoy themselves. But soon Gongsun Ningyu felt uncomfortable.


    Because since they came up, the whole third floor people''s eyes are not always glancing at them. In this regard, you Mengqing and others have long been used to eating. But Gongsun Ningyu was not calm. She felt like a monkey, being watched.


    "Just kill them all." Little Lori glanced at the men and grabbed the axe. Fortunately, murongyu held her down on the chair quickly.


    "Don''t make trouble." Murongyu stares at her, then looks at Gongsun Ningyu and says, "Ningyu, you just get used to it. In the future, this kind of vision will only be more but not less. "


    "Sister Ning Yu, you are also a beauty. You will be more beautiful in the future. Unless you go out and put on a big black robe to cover your whole body, it''s inevitable to have this kind of vision. " Mu Liyue said to Gongsun Ningyu with a smile.


    Gongsun Tingyu blushed, so he lowered his head and ate in silence.


    "You people really don''t understand amorous feelings. You are so abrupt." At this time, the stairs out of the footsteps sounded, and then a magnetic sound came.


    "Here comes the trouble." Murong Yu''s heart sank and he turned to look over. But I saw a young man in white, about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, with a folding fan in hand, walking slowly towards me.


    The young man has delicate appearance and delicate skin. He looks like a woman from a distance. If he disguised as a woman, he would be no less beautiful than you Mengqing and others.


    However, this man is definitely a man. Murong Yu can see his identity at a glance.


    The young man in white was followed by two young men, one extremely handsome and the other rough in appearance. But the two men, like young men''s retinues, followed him without saying a word or even raising their eyes.


    After seeing the young man in white, the eyes of the people around him took back with a brush.


    "It''s over. These pretty girls will be ruined again." Some faces showed the color of regret, shaking their heads and taking back their eyes. Of course, these are the thoughts in their hearts, and they didn''t say them.


    "The identity of this person is not simple." The reaction of the people around him was in Murong Yu''s eyes, and then the idea appeared in his heart.


    "Brother, ladies and gentlemen, I''m very polite and abrupt." The young man in white shakes his folding fan like a scholar. When he reaches a certain distance from murongyu and others, he stops and hugs murongyu and others.


    His words are sincere and his eyes are not squinted. However, Murong Yu saw the young man in White''s eyes flash on his face, and did not see you Mengqing and others.


    "With the beauty of Meng Qing and others, he didn''t even look at them?" Murongyu felt a little incredible in his heart.


    There were only two people in this situation, either he was a woman or he was a eunuch. No matter how upright a gentleman is, he can''t help looking at you Mengqing and others.


    However, Murong Yu could only stand up and return the gift for the young man who did not smile.


    "Brother, you and I are familiar at first sight. Why don''t you come and have a drink?" The young man in white smiles and invites Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu was stunned and walked over with a smile.


    "I''m Bi Yixian, the leader of the broken star sect. I haven''t asked for your brother''s name yet. "


    Murong Yu smiles and reports his name. At the same time, his mind has been released. Soon I caught the voices of other people in the restaurant.Bi Yixian is the son of the master of broken Star City and the core disciple of broken star sect. There are countless women who are romantic. But every one of his women is willing to follow him, never do forced things. It wasn''t long before Murong Yu got some information from Bi Yixian.


    "Oh? So brother is murongyu? It''s disrespectful. " Bi Yixian was stunned, and a look of surprise flashed across her face.

 Chapter 1335

    During a meal, Murong Yu and Bi Yixian have become acquainted with each other. And through other people''s understanding, although this biyixian is also very beautiful, she has never used the means of coercion


    Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, at least murongyu doesn''t feel so disgusted with him. As a result, they soon became like old friends who had known each other for countless years.


    However, during the conversation, Murong Yu felt that the atmosphere was strange. According to the truth, Bi Yixian, who is fond of women, is absolutely impossible not to see you Mengqing and others. In particular, you Mengqing and others all have a beautiful country.


    However, Bi Yixian did not take another look at them in the following time, except that she took a look at them when she first went to the restaurant. On the contrary, he is constantly looking at murongyu, with strange eyes.


    After a conversation, Murong Yu also knows why Bi Yixian is surprised when he hears his name. It''s because of the hunting order of Tiansha sect and Tianhuo city.


    But Bi Yixian was just surprised and returned to normal. He is the core disciple of the broken star sect, and naturally has no interest in the reward of the Tiansha sect. And he also guaranteed that Murong Yu would not have any security problems in broken Star City. Even tianshazong did not dare to be reckless in broken Star City.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Murong Yu will leave. However, he was invited by Bi Yixian and finally agreed to stay in Bi Yixian''s mansion for a few days.


    Bi Yixian seems to be very happy to see Murong Yu agree. He quickly checked out and left the restaurant. He took murongyu and others to his residence in broken Star City.


    On the way, Murong Yu and his party gathered some distance from Bi Yixian.


    "Big thief, have you found that Bi Yixian is not normal? Huh? Are there some strange things that you can''t tell? " LAN Ke''er''s voice rings in Murong Yu''s ears. Instead of speaking directly, it''s transmitting.


    "I feel the same way. Bi Yixian said that he was a gentleman, but he was too much of a gentleman. Didn''t even look at us? When things go wrong, there will be demons. " Mu Liyue said.


    Situ Xuan said with a smile: "maybe he has a good eye on our husband."


    The girls looked at each other, and then they couldn''t help laughing. Just they this smile can not, on the road countless men''s eyes are about to fall off.


    "Although the bad guy is not handsome, but... Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Maybe people really like him." Little Lori keeps looking at murongyu, with a sly smile on her face.


    Murongyu looked at the girls with a black face: "what''s your opinion? I do feel that there is something wrong with Bi Yixian. He''s not ready to plot against us, is he


    They nodded, but no one knew what Bi Yixian thought.


    Little Laurie raised the axe in her hand and said, "no matter what tricks he has, if he dares to hit us, I will level the broken Star City directly."


    Murongyu stares at her, then rushes up. However, his idea is similar to that of little Lori. Before her absolute strength, she will let her scheming and scheming go ahead and blow up with one blow.


    Bi Yixian''s residence is not in the city master''s mansion, but in the east of the city. It''s as luxurious as the city Lord''s mansion.


    After entering the hall, murongyu and others were shocked.


    The hall is lined with portraits! These portraits are not sacred objects, nor are they ornaments hung in ordinary people''s homes. These portraits are all portraits of people.


    Looking at it, there were only more than 100 portraits of me in the hall. All of them are beauties with gorgeous faces. But murongyu and others soon found out.


    These portraits of beautiful women only account for one tenth, or even less than one tenth, of all the portraits in the hall. The rest are all portraits of men.


    Everyone is a beautiful man.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of murongyu and others were all black, and a strange feeling welled up in their hearts. Who has hung so many portraits in his hall?


    Besides, Bi Yixian is a man. It''s OK to just hang pictures of beautiful women, but there are so many pictures of men.


    "Are these portraits painted by real people? All you''ve seen? " LAN Ke''er was straightforward and asked directly.


    But Bi Yixian just smiles. Instead of answering LAN Ke''er''s words, he turns to Murong Yu and says with a smile, "brother Murong, how about these portraits? All of them are pretty men and beautiful women, and they are painted by me. I''m here to enjoy these portraits when I''m free. Looking at these portraits calms my heart


    Seeing the shock of Murong Yu and others, Bi Yixian introduces them with great pride. However, Murong Yu felt a chill in his heart.¡±A man staring at some men''s portraits? What kind of pervert is this? Is it really as good as Longyang? " Murong Yu thought in his heart, but the more he thought, the more he felt chilly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, just a moment, enjoy these beautiful men and women. I''ll go down first and prepare a place for you Bi Yixian lit a stick of spices like sandalwood and then left.


    At the same time of leaving the hall, Bi Yixian''s eyes flashed a touch of inexplicable essence, and then left quickly.


    Suddenly, the whole hall was submerged by the faint fragrance.


    "I don''t think it''s incense or anything like that?" Murongyu was a little wary at the beginning, but later found that these fragrances were just common jokes, so he put down his mind.


    Murong Yu has no interest in the portraits of those beauties. As for the pictures of handsome men, he didn''t even look at them. On the contrary, the women of you Mengqing enjoyed the portraits of those handsome men with relish.


    Soon after Bi Yixian left, a servant came in with tea. But Bi Yixian has not come here for a long time. After a long time, murongyu felt thirsty, so he took a sip of tea unconsciously. And do not know how to return a responsibility, you Mengqing et al. Also is the same.


    "Why? What''s going on? My strength seems to be gone? " Suddenly, situ Xuan exclaimed.


    You Mengqing exclaimed: "my power seems to have dissipated, and now I''m just like a mortal."


    You Mengqing''s voice has not yet fallen, Mu Liyue, LAN Ke''er, Wen Yi and so on all turn pale except Murong Yu. Their power is gone.


    Bang, little Lori, who had been carrying a huge axe, couldn''t carry it any more after she had no strength. Unexpectedly, he fell directly on the ground and made a big hole in the floor of the hall.


    Murong Yu''s face changed slightly when he was about to speak. His power disappeared.


    "It must be Bi Yixian." There was panic and anger.


    Murong Yu didn''t panic. His mind sank into his body, but he saw that his strength was still in his body, meridians, and holy grid. But it seems to be imprisoned by something, and it can''t be transferred.


    Murongyu tried to hook these forces, but they still couldn''t work.


    "Bi Yixian!"


    Murong Yu has a black face, some gnashing teeth. When he entered the hall, he had checked it carefully, and there was absolutely no problem with spices or tea. He didn''t even know how to get caught. But it must be Bi Yixian''s hand.


    The boat capsized in the gutter. Murong Yu was a little helpless, but more angry. But the more angry he was, the calmer he was. The mind begins to communicate the power of life


    At this time, a figure appeared at the door of the hall and came in slowly.


    "Everyone, how is the tea?" Bi Yixian glanced at the crowd with a smile on his face, and then put his eyes on Murong Yu.


    His eyes were full of violence. And so on... There is a trace of lust in Bi Yixian''s eyes!


    At this time, Bi Yixian is different from the elegant Bi Yixian who met in the restaurant before. At this time, although it is a smile, but no longer that kind of elegant, some just lust. And he''s targeting murongyu.


    The moment I saw him, everyone suddenly realized. And you Mengqing and others'' eyes are all "Shua" on murongyu''s face.


    "It seems that Bi Yixian is really good at Longyang. After that, my husband''s chrysanthemum will not be preserved. "


    At this moment, murongyu''s wives are not angry or coping strategies, but have this absurd idea at the same time.


    Soon they were stunned by the idea. The next moment, they all look at murongyu with sympathy, and even the scene of murongyu being blasted appears in their mind


    Murongyu''s face is black when he feels the eyes of all the women. Is it because he is not married¡° These little girls must teach them a lesson after they get out of trouble. "


    Murong Yu thinks in his heart, but he looks at BI Yixian who is walking slowly.


    "Ha ha, it seems that everyone knows my purpose. Everyone must be curious about the portrait hanging in the hall? Now I''m not afraid to tell you that the men in these portraits are the most outstanding among the people I''ve been to. Every time I''ve been there, their portraits appear here. In the near future, murongyu''s portrait will also be hanging on my hall. Is it shocking? "


    It seems to know that murongyu and others have no resistance, Bi Yixian said without hesitation.Smell speech, all women''s faces slightly change, feel a little disgusted. Because before that, they all commented on the portraits of handsome men. But now I found out that these people had been raped by Bi Yixian... I felt a little creepy.


    "Will you let them go?" Murongyu stood up and looked at BI Yixian with a ferocious look. Seems to know his fate, he did not ask to let him go.


    But Bi Yixian shook his head and said with a faint smile: "although I have no interest in them. But they all know my secret. Do you think I can let them go? "

 Chapter 1336

    Smell speech, all female facial expression is a change, then at the same time toward Murong feather there lean past. In their hearts, Murong Yu is their dependence, no matter whether Murong Yu has strength or not.


    Gongsun Ningyu first looks at murongyu in surprise. He seems to want to say something, but he doesn''t say anything in the end. It''s just as the girls get closer to the past.


    Murong Yu''s face became gloomy. He looked at BI Yixian and said in a deep voice, "Bi Yixian, keep a line for everything. I''ll see you in the future!"


    Bi Yixian sneered, shook the folding fan and walked slowly towards murongyu: "if you serve me, I won''t kill them. In other words, how long they can live depends on your performance. If you satisfy me, I can also consider not killing you. Otherwise, if I get tired of it, it will be your death. "


    Murongyu''s face showed anger, and the girls also glared at BI Yixian. But no one spoke. They knew that whatever they said was useless. So I don''t want to waste saliva with Bi Yixian.


    But they are very anxious in their hearts. But because they can''t use it, they don''t even have the ability to transmit sound.


    Murongyu breathed out that although United were still angry, it seemed that they were already discouraged. It seems to have been appointed in general. So he sat down on the chair and looked at BI Yixian.


    "I''m curious. There should be a lot of men you''ve played with, right? Where are all those people now? Why is there no rumor about your masculinity outside? "


    When asked this question, you Mengqing and others also looked at BI Yixian.


    "Over the years, I''ve played with tens of thousands of men." Bi Yixian is not worried at all. She drags a chair and sits in front of Murong Yu. She looks at Murong Yu in her spare time as if she is enjoying a work of art.


    "The portraits hanging in the hall are the most outstanding among them, and they are also my favorite people. Murongyu, you don''t know. I fell in love with you when I first saw you. At that time, I made up my mind to get you... "


    Murongyu and others not only fought a cold war, but also got goose bumps all over. Biyixian is disgusting. In the end, murongyu could not help interrupting him. Otherwise, if he continued to speak, they would be disgusted to death.


    "Answer my question!" Murong Yu gave a cold drink.


    Bi Yixian didn''t get angry either. He just gave murongyu a squint and continued: "they were all killed by me. Otherwise, broken Star City has already spread. As for spreading that I like women outside, it''s just a cover up. "


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light. Bi Yixian''s strength is not very strong, that is, the high-level undead realm. But they played with tens of thousands of men. He not only played with those people, but also killed them in the end.


    As you can imagine, most of those people should be broken star clan people. There are also some people who enter broken Star City. It must be his identity that got them. Otherwise, with his strength, it is impossible.


    "Well, I''ve told you too much. I can''t wait. " Bi Yixian stands up and walks slowly to murongyu. At the same time, he puts out his big hand to capture murongyu.


    "Wait a minute, if you dare, I''ll shout. By then, star city will know all about you. " Murong Yu gave a violent drink.


    Bi Yixian laughed: "don''t be so naive. My mansion is covered by countless arrays, even if you shout out your throat, no one knows. Otherwise, why can''t I live in the good Lord''s mansion? "


    Smell speech, Murong feather face suddenly showed a smile. The previous negative emotions of anger, shock, humiliation and panic all disappeared.


    He sat on the chair, cocked up his legs and looked at BI Yixian with a smile, ready to make up his time: "Bi Yixian, do you really think you are in control?"


    Bi Yixian''s face flashed a touch of vigilance, but he soon laughed: "your strength is very strong, but it''s just relying on external forces. Drunk chant hundred thousand tea and white flame with shadow fragrance, even Xuansheng is easy to put down, how can you resist? "


    "I''m more and more excited when I think of that Xuansheng. Murongyu, you can make me feel good. " Bi Yixian laughs and grabs murongyu with his big hand.


    Murongyu still smiles: "Bi Yixian, have you forgotten something? Since you know that I am murongyu, you should know that I am... "


    Bi Yixian''s face suddenly changed, and her body shape would suddenly retreat. But it''s too late.


    "... a sanctified soul!" Murongyu''s words came out. The power of the liquid soul, which had been rolling in his soul space for a long time, had already torn the void, whistling towards Bi Yixian and strangled him to kill him.The effect of drunk chanting hundred thousand tea and white flame containing shadow fragrance may be extremely terrible, even Xuansheng is easily caught. But it can only aim at the power, it has no effect on the soul.


    Just because of this, Gongsun Ningyu seemed to have something to say to murongyu. Because the power of her soul is available.


    Just like this, Murong Yu was not really shocked and alarmed. Because there''s no need for that. Although Bi Yixian is powerful, how can he escape the attack of his soul?


    Moreover, murongyu accidentally takes out their residence, which is blocked by many formations. Even if they fight here, people outside will not know. So he finally did it.


    High level undead strong, even in the heyday of defense can not resist murongyu has reached the two star soul attack. What''s more, Bi Yixian has no preparation and is very close to Murong feather?


    Almost when Murong Yu launched his soul attack, his soul power had already rushed into Bi Yixian''s soul space.


    At this time, Bi Yixian finally panicked, but at the same time, he saw Murong Yu''s soul power dissipate rapidly in his own soul space.


    There was no immediate annihilation of his soul.


    Although Bi Yixian didn''t understand why Murong Yu didn''t attack his soul, he was relieved and retreated like a meteor.


    It''s just that his face changes the next moment.


    Murong Yu''s enormous power of soul was formed in Bi Yixian''s soul space at this time. Then, in Bi Yixian''s shock, the soul directly shrouded Bi Yixian''s soul, contracted rapidly, and bound Bi Yixian''s soul, just like a zongzi.


    Ah


    Bi Yixian immediately cried out in pain, and her figure also stopped.


    "If you move again, I''ll kill you right away." Murongyu''s cold voice sounded in Bi Yixian''s ear. But it made Bi Yixian''s body tremble and dare not move immediately.


    I''m kidding. Now his whole soul is controlled by murongyu. As long as Murong Yu''s heart moves, his soul will burst. Once the soul is broken, he will die.


    In the blink of an eye, the situation reversed.


    "Here''s the antidote." Murongyu sat on the chair with a golden knife and gave a cold drink.


    Bi Yixian''s body trembles violently. First, he looks at murongyu in horror. Then he takes out a bottle from the storage ring and throws it to murongyu.


    "You take one first." Murong Yu poured out a grain and sniffed it. He didn''t find anything unusual. But still don''t rest assured, Qu Zhi a bullet, will that pill pill probe to bi Yixian.


    "This is really the antidote..."


    Bi Yixian was about to explain, but a burst of tearing pain from his soul almost made him unconscious. So he didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more and swallowed the pill directly.


    After a long time, seeing that nothing happened to bi Yixian, Murong Yu swallowed a pill. Then the imprisoned power in the body began to work again and was controlled by him again.


    "It''s really strange that the drunk chanting tea and the white flame with shadow fragrance are superior tea and superior drink, but they have such an effect when combined together." Murong Yu thought in his heart that all his strength had been imprisoned except the power of his soul. Even the power of life is no exception.


    After carefully checking that there are no side effects, Murong Yu gives you Mengqing the antidote and they swallow it respectively. Although there is the power of life, it is best to avoid unnecessary troubles.


    "Murongyu, you''ve all detoxified. I won''t pursue this matter. You should leave now." At this time, Bi Yixian suddenly said.


    Murongyu looked at BI Yixian with a funny face: "now the initiative is in my hand, do you think we can leave so easily?"


    Bi Yixian''s face suddenly darkened, as if remembering that Murong Yu was a bold man. Then, his face became gloomy, and a look of fear passed through his eyes: "what do you want?"


    "Master of broken Star City, core disciple of broken star sect, do you have many good things? Give them all to me, and maybe I''ll let you go. " Murong Yu said lightly.


    Bi Yixian immediately gritted his teeth: "murongyu, don''t go too far. Since you know my identity... "


    Poof!


    Bi Yixian had not finished his words, but his whole body suddenly split in two. Then, a huge axe just "boom" split on the floor of the hall, split the ground into a huge pit.


    At this moment, murongyu was shocked.


    "It''s damned that you dare to give me medicine!" Little Lori sneered and clapped her hands. It seemed that she killed a fly with her hands. She didn''t care."You killed him?" Murongyu stares at little Lori.


    "Do you want to keep his life? Anyway, they''re all going to die. It''s better to kill them directly so as not to make them sick. " Little Lori stares at murongyu.


    Murong Yu holds his forehead with both hands. The reason why he keeps Bi Yixian for the time being is not because he is worried about the leader of broken Star City and broken star sect. But once Bi Yixian is killed, the city master of broken star city will come in the first time. At that time, where does he have time to search for Bi Yixian''s treasure?


    But now kill also kill, in the broken Star City master before coming, try to collect Bi Yixian treasure scrape clean, and then run away.


    With a wave of his hand, Murong Yu takes you Mengqing and others into the Hetu Luoshu. Then he reaches out and takes in Bi Yixian''s storage ring. At the same time, the body has disappeared in the same place.

 Chapter 1337

    The huge and incomparable idea escaped like the tide, and submerged Bi Yixian''s mansion in an instant. Then Murong Yu found that the mansion was indeed shrouded by layers of array and prohibition. Most of them are sound insulation and so on.


    There was no strong man in the mansion except a few servants with low strength. For these people, Murong Yu is too lazy to find their bad luck. After a huge idea passed them, they went to look for the treasure house of Bi Yixian.


    As Bi Yixian, he must have many treasures, and he won''t take them all with him. Therefore, murongyu will look for the treasure, otherwise he would have left long ago.


    "Well? I found it Murongyu''s face flashed with a touch of joy, and then he went in. And little Lori also quickly followed up.


    Little Lori didn''t want to enter the Hetu Luoshu. So murongyu didn''t force her either. Anyway, little Lori is very powerful.


    When murongyu found the treasure house. There was a huge and terrible atmosphere in the master''s mansion of broken Star City, which immediately enveloped the whole broken Star City.


    The breath contains incomparable anger and fury, raging in every inch of the space of broken Star City. The strong and terrible atmosphere suppressed the souls of countless saints, which also trembled and turned pale one by one.


    "Yixian is dead? Who killed my son? "


    Bi Lin, the leader of broken Star City, roared hysterically as he looked at the broken jade Jane. Originally, he was practicing, but he suddenly felt that there was something different in the storage ring. Then he found that Bi Yixian''s soul jade slips had disappeared.


    Who is so bold to kill his son in broken Star City?


    Bilin roared in anger, and the terrible smell broke out from him like a tide, which shocked his house into dust. Then he rose in the air in a flash and shot at BI Yixian''s mansion.


    At this time, Murong Yu entered Bi Yixian''s treasure house.


    "So many sacred vessels!" Seeing the countless sacred vessels thrown on the ground, some of them have reached the level of top-grade holy vessels. Immediately, murongyu couldn''t help his eyes shining.


    But before he had finished seeing all the things here, a huge breath came directly to the sky of the mansion. Murong Yu''s mind is to see a raging, murderous middle-aged man is coming.


    "So fast." Murongyu''s face changed slightly, and then he waved his hand and collected all the things in Bi Yixian''s treasure house into the Hetu Luoshu.


    Boom!


    At this time, a huge noise came, earth shaking, huge waves almost made Murong Yuzhen fall to the ground. Then he saw that the arrays and prohibitions in the biyixian mansion had been destroyed. Then a huge fist, just like a mountain, came down from the sky and pounded down.


    "This should be Bilin, the Lord of broken Star City?" Murong Yu thought in his heart that his body was shaking and he had rushed out of the treasure house.


    "Son of a bitch, die for me!"


    After the array was smashed by one blow, billing''s huge and incomparable mind had already come to envelop him. When he saw Bi Yixian''s body, he also found Murong Yu.


    Although murongyu is just a saint, he can''t control you so much. Everyone in the mansion will die! So he gave a loud drink, and his fist, which gathered his ultimate strength, fell down.


    Hoo~~


    He Tu Luo Shu and heaven and earth Yin and Yang stand in opposition, and the horse turns into a streamer. It shoots out from Murong Yu''s body, then it floats on his head, and falls down. The holy light of Tao protects him firmly.


    At the same time, angel wings appear, and Murong Yu catches little Lori who is about to fight back and soars into the sky


    Boom


    The terrible force is like a huge and incomparable holy mountain. It is directly destroyed on the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod and Hetu Luoshu.


    With Bilin''s strength to achieve immortality, we can''t do any damage to these two treasures. But attacking the treasure shakes murongyu''s mind. All of a sudden, Murong Yu''s mind seems to be broken and almost torn apart after he has been attacked by the strong in the immortal realm.


    And the overflow damage is like a torrent of constant collision in Murong Yu''s body, the impact of his Qi and blood as if the river and the sea like churning up, the flesh is a turtle crack after crack.


    Blood spattered and scattered all over the floor. Even more, Murong Yu''s body, which originally rose from the sky, was directly blasted down from the void and "boom" into the depths of the earth.


    At the same time that Murong Yu and little Lori are blasted deep underground, the whole residence of Bi Yixian is smashed and razed to the ground under the attack of Bi Lin. And the servants in the original residence were all killed.When his son was killed, Bilin was so angry that he even had the impulse to kill the broken Star City. But he didn''t dare do it unless he wanted to die. But it was impossible to kill the city. It was not a matter for him to blow up all the people in Bi Yixian''s mansion.


    "Bah."


    At the moment of landing, little Lori burst out a holy light. Counteracts all the power of attack and shock. But little Lori was still very angry.


    In a flash, she turned into a streamer from the bottom of the earth. In the middle of the air, he chopped at biring.


    "Die for me!"


    Seeing little Lori rushing over as if nothing had happened to her, Bilin was surprised, but he was even more angry. He let out a burst of murder. One more blow.


    All of a sudden, a huge fist made of strength exploded the void, and rushed to the front of little Lori in a flash.


    Little Laurie is not surprised but happy. She has already met her with a huge axe in her hand.


    "Poof", the huge fist was cut into two... Little Lori looked pleased. In front of the extremely sharp axe, everything is vulnerable. And the axe can ignore power.


    However, little Lori was not proud for long, but the power that was cut into two did not stop. She continued to roar and quickly strangle. In the blink of an eye, these two forces have been pounding on little Lori.


    Oh


    Little Lori burst out a dazzling light, a very violent and powerful force burst out from her body, and protected her firmly. However, her whole person is still attacked by Bilin to fly out.


    Bilin was surprised, although little Lori was blown out. But he found that little Lori was not hurt at all. He gave a full blow, and all of them were taken off.


    Such little Lori is basically in an invincible position. But the power of little Lori is obviously not her own. It''s the power of the strong in her body, just like the tianmeng power in murongyu''s body, which is limited by the number of times.


    Once the power is exhausted, little Lori''s cards will be gone, and she will not be slaughtered like fish on the chopping board.


    Billing clearly knew that. He was grinning and pounding wildly. Just in the blink of an eye, he broke out tens of thousands of fists and bombarded little Lori.


    Little Lori constantly exclaimed, there is no power to fight back, constantly being hit to fly out. But the holy light on her was always dazzling, and it seemed that there was no consumption at all.


    In this regard, we can''t help but let Murong Yu and Bi Lin shocked. Murongyu is OK. He has known for a long time that little Lori''s background is not simple. But billing was shocked.


    However, shock to shock, the Revenge of killing her son is greater than heaven, no matter what the origin of her, killing is.


    As a result, after seeing that even the attack could not break little Lori''s power, billing stopped attacking. Who knows when to blow up this shield? And after this shield, does little Lori have any other cards?


    So he grinned grimly, stepped out of the air and caught up with little Lori, then reached out and grabbed her in the air.


    The mighty hands came down from the sky, and all kinds of power splashed out from billing''s fingers. In the void, they enveloped the earth and bound little Lori.


    Little Lori''s power shield is powerful, but if she is caught, no matter what cards she has, she will always be consumed.


    "Want to catch me?" Little Lori was angry. The huge axe in his hand kept chopping out. For a moment, the void was filled with huge axe shadows. And the power to be attacked is directly split by one axe.


    However, Bilin is always a strong man, even if the power of the axe is amazing. But with the rapid contraction, little Lori will be bound up.


    Little Lori became more and more angry and began to have a crazy impact. However, the strength of billing, who is an immortal strong man, is much stronger than her. All the strength surged out like a storm, which made little Lori unable to resist.


    Seeing little Lori about to be caught by Bilin, Bilin''s face also showed a ferocious smile. But at this time, a very strong sense of danger is the moment enveloped in his heart!


    In a flash, Bilin''s hair burst open and his roots rose.


    "Someone who is strong has done something to himself!" Bilin was surprised, and the power in his body rose wildly, forming a shield on his body surface. At the same time, his huge and incomparable mind was released.


    But there was no strong attack.


    Boom


    But at this time, a force that made his soul tremble and fear rushed into his soul space."Soul attack!" At this moment, Bilin finally responded. Scream, the ultimate force is crazy into the soul space, protect the soul.


    Boom


    The power of murongyu''s soul broke out in Bilin''s mind, hanging together with Bilin''s power. The overflowing attack impacts billing''s soul like a boat in the rough sea, which will be torn at any time.


    Shua!


    When Bilin was fighting against the soul attack, a shadow came down from the sky with the terrible smell of destroying the heaven and the earth. He killed Bilin hard and wanted to kill him.


    The attack of soul and power! Startled, Bilin finally withdraws the power to grasp little Lori and tries his best to defend!

 Chapter 1338

    Murongyu''s soul power is just like a dragon, which launches the most violent attack in Bilin''s soul space. It forces most of Bilin''s power to rush into the soul space, and at the same time firmly protects his own soul.


    However, the chaotic fire from the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod that murongyu sacrificed also made Bi Linxin feel extremely dangerous. He knew that if he was killed by Qiankun Yinyang Ding Town, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    Shua!


    At the same time of Bilin''s defense, murongyu has turned into a streamer, passing through endless time and space, and appears beside little Lori. Then the big hand grabbed the angry little Lori, and the wings flew up into the sky.


    In this process, murongyu''s soul pool is still rioting. A terrible and incomparable power penetrates the void and strangles Bilin madly. But when Murong Yu left, the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod just bumped into the void and flew back into Murong Yu''s body.


    Originally, Murong Yu didn''t plan to use the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod to kill Bi Lin. That''s impossible. Moreover, even if they were lucky enough to kill Bilin, it would only lead to more powerful people of broken star clan.


    Now murongyu has no severed finger. Once he is trapped, he will surely die.


    Sure enough, when murongyu left, several figures rose from the broken Star City. A powerful breath burst out from their bodies, like the tide, and quickly escaped to the distance, suppressing everything.


    All of them are strong people who can''t destroy the environment.


    It all happened so fast that they reacted. Then they stepped in the air and quickly appeared near biring.


    "Kill them!"


    At this time, Bi Lin just saw how to crush Murong Yu''s soul power. But even so, his soul suffered a little bit. A little bit hurt. But it doesn''t matter.


    At the same time as he said those words, billing had risen to the sky. Broken star city that several indestructible territory strong although some doubts, but still catch up.


    But at this time, there was no trace of murongyu in the sky. At the speed of both of them, they had already rushed out of the scope of their mind.


    But Bilin caught up with him with an angry look on his face. It seems to know where murongyu is going.


    Far away from the broken Star City, murongyu finally stops and lets go of the hand that has been holding little Lori.


    "I''m so angry. Big bad guy, why don''t you kill him for me? " Before being killed by Bilin, little Lori has completely lost her temper. She can''t help but want to go back to kill Bilin.


    Murongyu has a black face. Little Lori is obviously not the opponent of the other party. Isn''t it a death to go back? Immediately, he said with a black face, "if you want to go back, you can help yourself. I''m not interested in going back."


    At the same time, Murong feather flies towards the front. At the same time, he came to Hetu Luo, sorting out Bi Yixian''s treasures.


    Five top-quality holy vessels! This is murongyu''s greatest harvest. In addition to these five sacred utensils, there are some middle and inferior sacred utensils as well as some other natural materials, local treasures or pills.


    But those things have no effect on murongyu. What he sees is only the five top-quality holy implements. As long as they are refined, murongyu''s strength can be improved by at least a small level, reaching the fifth or even sixth level of the great sage.


    Now he can''t wait to find a place to smelt these holy vessels and improve his accomplishments.


    "Bad guy! Hum


    See murongyu unexpectedly head also don''t return of walk, small Luo Li thought, finally followed up.


    "Why?" Suddenly, murongyu turned his head and looked back. Four extremely powerful and terrifying breath came from the distant sky like tide.


    In the blink of an eye, four body shapes emitting a terrible smell appeared in murongyu''s sight. When she saw the four men, little Lori was excited to hold the axe, and could not help rushing up to fight with the other side.


    "It''s Bilin and them?" Murongyu frowned slightly, and a look of surprise passed over his face. It should be noted that he didn''t go to the end in a straight line after he left broken Star City. He changed directions on the way. In other words, it is difficult for ordinary people to track it.


    But Bilin seems to know his specific position, and he just catches up?


    In addition, in addition to Bilin, the other three are all indestructible strong men, and the power of each of them is much stronger than that of Bilin.


    "Go


    After being surprised, Murong Yu grabs little Lori again and disappears in the same place.


    Half a day later, they changed directions dozens of times on the road, and now even they don''t know where they are."I don''t think they''ll come after you, will they?" Murongyu pondered in his heart, and a cold color passed in his eyes.


    However, what shocked him was that it wasn''t long before they appeared in murongyu''s sight again.


    "What means do they have? Can you trace it? Can you also see the breath in the void? " Murong Yu was extremely depressed. He finally knew the mood of the people he had followed before. This kind of can''t get rid of the follower, let him extremely uncomfortable.


    Now we can''t beat them, we can''t escape. Murongyu can use Hetu Luoshu to transmit directly, but it can only be transmitted back to the places he has been to before. Isn''t it a waste of the journey these days?


    Even if it''s time to send it back, who knows if they''ll stay in place? Or are they going to follow them wherever they are?


    That would be like Liu haocang being chased by Xueyu''s ancestors. Finally, Liu haocang escaped into the chaos and lived for countless years. Up to now, he has recovered from his serious injury in the book of heturo.


    Murongyu doesn''t want to be like Liu haocang.


    "They must have the breath of both of us, using the sense between the breath and our self to track us. No matter where we go, we can''t escape. " Just as she was about to leave, little Lori said suddenly.


    "And such powers?" Murong Yu was surprised.


    Little Lori nodded: "this kind of magic power is generally a talent with a high level. They just don''t destroy the environment. They can''t practice this kind of magic power at all. It must be the holy instrument with this function in them. "


    "Unless we blow up their sacred vessels, they can still catch up with the great holy world." Little Laurie added.


    Murong Yu''s face darkened. If he could blow up the other party''s holy weapon, they would blow it up directly with Bilin. Where do you need to escape like a bereaved dog?


    "Four immortal realms. If my realm is upgraded to one or two small realms, the realm may be able to kill Bilin. But there are still three immortal realms... "Murong Yu frowned slightly.


    Before the battle with Bilin, he learned about Bilin''s strength. As long as the bullet can resist Bilin''s attack, it can kill Bilin with the power of soul. But the other three were a little difficult.


    However, little Lori''s eyes were full of gorgeous essence: "do you really have the strength to kill billing? If I can, I have a sacred vessel that can trap three other people in a short time. As long as we kill Bilin and take his holy weapon, they won''t catch up with us


    "Seriously?" Murong Yu looks at little Lori.


    Little Lori nodded hard and was chased all the way, which made her feel very depressed. Besides, she wanted to kill biring long ago.


    "In that case, let''s go into my space treasure first." Murong Yu thinks for a moment, grabs little Lori and enters the book of Hetu Luo. Then his heart read a move, he Tu Luo book will disappear in place. When it appears again, it has already returned to the broken Star City.


    Hetu Luoshu can''t stay where it is. That way, they will be imprisoned by billing and others, or even taken directly. Aren''t they traceable? Then let them toss back and forth.


    "Well? "Disappeared"


    After murongyu left, Bilin and his party finally arrived. If murongyu is here, he will be surprised to find that there are two illusory shadows in front of them. Lolita is as like as two peas Murong. It''s obvious that the breath of murongyu and murongyu is condensed by Bilin.


    "That''s the location of star city." After arriving at the original place, the two illusory shadows pointed to the location of the broken Star City.


    "Even if they escape to the ends of the earth, they will die! If you kill me, you will be pursued endlessly by our broken star sect. " Said a strong man in a deep voice.


    Bilin nodded, his eyes filled with bitterness. Then the body shape flickers, already toward the direction of broken Star City.


    "What a magic space treasure, big villain. Tell me how to do it?" In the book of Hetu Luo, little loli is haunting Murong Yu with a look of shock.


    But before murongyu spoke, little Lori said to herself: "in the world, there is only one treasure that can be transmitted - Hetu Luoshu. However, the master of tuloshu has always been a "chaotic celestial body". Are you a chaotic object? "


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly, but he was soon suppressed. But little Lori was staring at murongyu''s face, and murongyu''s reaction naturally couldn''t hide from her eyes.


    Then little Lori laughed and said, "don''t worry, I won''t expose you as a chaotic celestial body. Don''t forget that you are my husbandMurongyu''s face was a little unnatural: "what chaotic celestial body? I''ve never heard of it. "


    "Well, don''t play the fool with me. You know if it''s chaos. You''d better practice quickly. Maybe they''ll be here soon. " Little Lori glares at murongyu, and then looks out at the broken Star City.


    It is because murongyu opened a corner of Hetu Luoshu that little Lori knew that it was broken star city outside and guessed that it was in Hetu Luoshu.


    "It''s a mistake." Murong Yu murmured. He didn''t expect that little loli even knew about Hetu Luoshu and chaotic celestial bodies. But now I don''t know. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight.


    Immediately he took a deep look at little Lori, and then grabbed out the five sacred objects and began to practice.

 Chapter 1339

    The power of the most rubbish top-grade holy utensils is equivalent to that of the strong in immortal realm, and the best of some top-grade holy utensils is even comparable to the peak of immortal realm. We can imagine how terrible the power contained in the top grade holy ware is.


    It wasn''t long before he began to smelt the sacred vessels. Murong Yu, who had already reached the fourth level of the great sage, suddenly heard a loud sound like thunder. Then a breath more than ten times stronger than before burst out from his body, rippling and even breaking the void around him.


    "Breakthrough?" Seeing this scene, little Lori looks at murongyu in surprise. It''s less than a day away from murongyu''s cultivation.


    "Even the cultivation speed of those peerless geniuses is not so fast? With his strength, can he refine those high-quality holy vessels? By the way, he''s a chaotic object. It is said that every chaotic celestial body can melt everything. " Looking at murongyu, who is still in cultivation, little Lori''s face is full of curiosity.


    She can''t even help asking Murong Yu how to refine those high-quality holy instruments, and even use the power of those holy instruments to improve her cultivation.


    However, she did not interrupt murongyu''s cultivation.


    "The fifth level of the great sage is better than before, at least by the way. With my current strength, I can easily kill the level 6 or even level 7 undead, right


    Feeling more and more powerful, murongyu showed a smile on his face.


    "But it takes too much power to break through. From the top of the fourth level to the fifth level of the great sage, the whole power of a top-grade holy instrument was exhausted. "


    Murongyu has some helplessness. If it goes on like this, it will be difficult for him to improve his strength in the future. Where can I find a lot of powerful items to refine for him?


    "It''s so fast. Half a day ago, it broke through to the fifth level of the great sage. Now it has reached the peak of the fifth level of the great sage. It seems that it will soon break through to the sixth level of the great sage. " Looking at murongyu''s self-cultivation, Xiao Luoli is more and more shocked and curious about murongyu.


    "No!" At this time, little Lori extends her mind in broken Star City, and suddenly finds that billing and the other four are shooting from afar like meteors.


    It took them more than a day to get back, and they came straight to where they were.


    "Big bad guy, they''re coming." Small Laurie bear the impulse to rush out and fight with Bilin and others, quickly remind Murong Yu.


    "They are in the city of broken stars." Bilin and others are eager to enter the city of broken stars. But soon Bilin was furious. Because he found that murongyu''s breath was above Bi Yixian''s original residence.


    Provocation, this is absolutely the provocation of red naked! Even it was an insult to billing.


    "These bastards, I''ll let them die at once!" Bilin was so angry that he rushed into the star city and couldn''t help punching out.


    The terrible force directly broke through the void, like a dragon to kill murongyu and others.


    Boom


    Biyixian''s mansion, which had been razed to the ground by Bilin, was once again ravaged by terrible forces. The power of the fury is born, the earth will be blown out of a huge and incomparable pit, from a distance, a shocking.


    But to Bilin''s anger, murongyu''s breath disappeared again. But the two mirages of murongyu and xiaoluoli turned to look behind them at the same time.


    After being reminded by little Lori, Murong Yu in cultivation immediately leaves broken Star City. Just as they could leave, biring''s bombardment killed them.


    As long as you slow down for a moment, Hetu Luoshu will be blasted. With murongyu''s current strength, it is still difficult to resist the attack of the invincible. Once so, murongyu will be injured, and the realm he is striking will be interrupted. If you want to continue to impact the realm, you may be delayed for a long time.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The furious Bilin was about to be burned by the anger in his heart. One punch after another, the land was in a mess.


    "Why is that little bastard so fast? Suddenly disappear, suddenly back to the broken Star City, seems to be directly transmitted in general? " Broken star Zong, a strong man in the immortal realm, frowned slightly and felt incredible.


    "Delivery? Are you kidding? " Billing sneered, but then frowned deeply. What the strong man said is true. It''s just, how do they transmit it? Broken Star City, but never teleport.


    "Can his holy instrument travel through the void? Only in this way can we be so much faster than we are. " Another strong person who can''t destroy the environment suddenly said with an excited face.


    "Through the void?"


    Bilin and others were all in a daze. Although it is extremely rare, it is not without. It is said that the ability of this holy instrument is extremely terrible, and it can easily travel through the void. And the more powerful the power of the holy instrument is, the farther it will travel through the void.Even, there are sacred vessels in the legend that can directly travel through the whole holy world!


    Thinking of this, the three undeniable strong men were suddenly excited. Even because of the pain of bereavement, Bilin''s eyes couldn''t help showing a greedy look.


    It doesn''t take long for this kind of holy instrument to travel, even if it''s only tens of millions of miles, hundreds of millions of miles, it''s extremely adverse for them. If they have this kind of holy instrument, even the super strong in the ancient holy land can''t help them.


    And obviously, the distance of murongyu''s holy instrument is still constant. It took them more than a day to fly easily.


    "But, if he really had that kind of holy instrument, why didn''t he just run away and stay here? Leave after we arrive? " The third one, the strong one, is puzzled.


    "That little bastard is just a saint. He doesn''t have so much power to drive the holy instrument. Using one estimate consumes all their strength. I''m afraid the reason for stopping here is to restore strength. If we had come earlier, the little bastard would have no escape. " Bilin said in a deep, greedy voice.


    Everyone nodded, feeling that this should be the case. Immediately, they looked at each other, then rose up again and chased murongyu.


    As for why not report murongyu''s possession of the shuttle holy instrument to zongmen? They didn''t even think about it. Only a fool will report the news. Waiting for the strong of the sect to take away the holy weapon?


    After Bi Lin and others left the broken star city again, Murong Yu and his wife had already appeared near the area before they sent them back to the broken Star City. Once the area changed, Murong Yu''s habit was that wherever he went, he would habitually place the transmission point.


    "The fifth level of the great sage is at its peak. I''m afraid it''s going to break through?" Looking at Murong yupan sitting there practicing, little Laurie can''t help guessing.


    Sure enough, before her voice fell, murongyu''s body was shocked. Then a breath ten times larger than before burst out again.


    Great saint six steps!


    Two small realms have been improved in two days! The existence of evil.


    "Is this the cultivation speed of chaotic celestial bodies? It''s too fast, isn''t it? " Little Lori is stunned and looks at murongyu who has broken through the realm. She has an impulse to strangle murongyu.


    Her talent is also extremely evil, but compared with murongyu, she is nothing.


    At the same time that little Lori is hit, Murong Yu smiles bitterly.


    "To break through the peak of the fourth level to the fifth level, you need a high-quality holy weapon. Upgrade your strength from level 5 to the top of level 5. Use the power of two top-quality holy weapons. If it wasn''t for the numerous chaotic holy veins in Hetu Luoshu, only two top-grade holy vessels could not break through to the sixth level of great sage. Even so, those chaotic veins are consumed as much as 70%! "


    The sixth level of the great sage has not even reached its peak. Murong Yu has a feeling that smelting top-grade holy ware can only make him break through to the top of the Ninth level of the great sage. If you want to break through to immortality, you need to use the best holy weapon.


    After entering the undead realm, maybe the top grade holy ware has no effect on him.


    The immortal realm needs the best holy instrument, so the immortal realm is the best holy instrument. And if you step into the realm of Xuansheng, isn''t it to refine the holy utensils?


    At the thought of this, murongyu shivered involuntarily. Although there are not many holy realms, there should be a lot of holy objects because of the great holiness and so many monks. But what if we reach the realm of ancient saints? Isn''t it necessary to refine ancestral utensils to improve the realm?


    "Zuqi..." Murong Yu sighed and shook his head to drive those thoughts out of his mind. After all, these are the aftereffects. The so-called straight ship to the bridge, now consider so many advantages, groundless.


    "Have you refined all the five high-quality holy vessels?"


    Seeing murongyu stop practicing, little Laurie can''t help but go over and ask.


    Murong Yu nodded, there is nothing to keep secret.


    But little Lori was scared to jump up, and then she glared at murongyu, with a sharp voice: "you black sheep! That''s five high-quality holy vessels, not five low-quality holy vessels! How can you even improve two small realms? What a loser. "


    At this point, little Lori patted her little chest, which was only slightly uplifted, and seemed to be relaxed: "fortunately, you are not a woman, otherwise who dares to marry you? No one can afford you. But... "


    Little Lori frowned again: "if you are such a loser and you have no ability, then you will be hungry? Oh, you villain, if you were not my husband, I would not talk to you. "Murong feather face black, he didn''t even say a word, the little Laurie said a lot of crackling... How can he feel embarrassed?


    What''s more, her husband or something is just what little Laurie thinks, right? He didn''t seem to agree?


    "Well, don''t say these meaningless words. Our guests are coming. It''s time to go out and meet them." Murong Yu stares at little Lori, and then reads a move. They leave Hetu Luoshu and appear in the holy world.

 Chapter 1340

    "Why? Why don''t they run away? "


    The four of them shot at each other. When they saw murongyu and little Lori standing in the same place and quietly watching them shooting away, they couldn''t help looking at each other, and there was such a doubt in their hearts.


    "Maybe they don''t have enough strength to keep running. Are you appointed? " A strong man with a smile said.


    For them, murongyu and his wife are in a state of great sage and immortality. They are just mole ants. They can easily trample on them.


    Bilin''s eyes are full of lust, looking at murongyu in the distance.


    "We''ll do it at the same time. We''ll shoot them or kill them to prevent accidents." Billing''s voice rang in the ears of the other three.


    The three men nodded, and they had already rushed not far in front of murongyu and murongyu.


    Boom


    At the same time, they did it. The four big hands tore the void and roared like four giant dragons. They grabbed murongyu and ate him.


    Four strong men in the immortal realm attack at the same time, and the power is powerful. In other words, if they are in the ordinary sage realm or the immortal realm, the strong men will turn around and run away. Even directly paralyzed by fear.


    But murongyu and his wife are not ordinary people. In the face of their attack, their faces even showed a confident look.


    The four of them were naturally surprised. But their attack did not have any hesitation and hesitation.


    "Do it." Murong Yu said a light.


    Little Lori nodded slightly, raised her big hand, and suddenly a golden light came out.


    Jin Guangji, like a streamer, tore the void, and in a moment he had rushed to the top of the head of the four people. At the same time, the golden light rose against the wind and became a bell shaped sacred instrument several meters in diameter.


    "It''s the Chong Xiao Da Ling Zhong. Although its rank is not high, it has strong binding ability." At this time, little Lori''s voice sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    While little Lori was talking, the big bell was shaking violently in the void. All of a sudden, the golden light all over the sky came out, just like the sun above the sky. The breath of terror burst out at the same time, and the void near the great bell collapsed.


    The golden power immediately shrouded the void within a thousand miles, and directly shrouded the four men. At the same time, Chong Xiao Da Ling Zhong once again turned into a golden light, and quickly killed down.


    All of a sudden, a terrible force of suction permeated from the clock, enveloped the four people, and led them to the clock.


    All of a sudden, the power of the four billings was directly absorbed by the suction of the big bell.


    "What a terrible suction! Is this Chongxiao spirit clock at least a top-notch holy instrument? " Looking at the dazzling power of Chongxiao dalingzhong, murongyu finally suppressed the impulse to melt it.


    The four of them were caught unprepared, and their bodies were swallowed up by the suction. All of a sudden, they were surprised and reacted.


    Then, a series of terrible forces burst out from their bodies, and the violent force, like a rough sea, blasted them to the big bell.


    But just at this time, the great bell of the sky was shocked again, and an extremely powerful force burst out, tearing the void like a torrent, and hitting Bilin hard.


    Suddenly, billing fell out like a broken kite.


    Without one person, the power to fight against the big bell would be one point higher. On the contrary, the power of Chong Xiao Da Ling Zhong is one point stronger. Under the control of little Lori, the great spirit clock burst out with the supreme power, and it slowly sucked the other three immortal heroes.


    However, little Lori is also not easy. She is still a little reluctant to control such a high-grade holy weapon with her current strength, and she also has to suppress three strong people who never die at the same time.


    Ha ha


    At the same time that Bilin is blasted out, Murong Yu has burst out laughing. On the way, the power of his soul, which was like a storm, had already torn the void and turned into a shadow in the void.


    At the same time, the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron revealed the terrible atmosphere of destroying the heaven and the earth, burning the chaotic fire to destroy everything, and then killed Bilin.


    At the same time, the dragon bone fire needle also shot out, burst out a group of soul attack, hanging to Bilin. With the power of his soul, it is not a problem to control several sacred vessels at the same time.


    Seeing murongyu come to fight, Bilin''s killing chance soars, and the murderous will kill murongyu. But at this time, murongyu''s soul power is the first to attack and kill.Seeing the power of murongyu''s soul, Bilin immediately separated most of his power and poured into the soul space to protect his soul.


    However, Murong Yu''s soul power is endless, just like a storm, and he wants to be killed. And the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod also gave Bilin an extremely strong sense of danger.


    In the face of murongyu''s unprecedented powerful offensive, Bilin retreated abruptly. In this process, a sword shot out of his body, smashed the void, and cut directly into the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron.


    "Kill


    Murong Yu gave a violent drink. Hetu Luoshu was suspended above his head, and he rushed to the front of Bi Lin in a flash. With a "thousand army elephants pulling fist", he burst out.


    "To die!"


    Seeing that murongyu, a great sage, attacks himself close to the immortal realm, Bi Lin''s lungs are going to explode. Murongyu looks down on him!


    So he gave a loud drink, and at the same time, he shot out.


    Boom!


    Both sides of the attack in the void on the rapid impact in one, broke out a earth shaking sound. At the moment of impact, the immortal Bilin just shook his body violently. But murongyu was shocked out.


    Bilin''s killing machine is splashing. He will chase murongyu in one step. But at this time, there was a dull loud noise from the sky. All of a sudden, Bilin''s mind seemed to have been hit hard, almost torn.


    Bilin was surprised and looked up. But I saw that my sword had been broken into billions of pieces. But the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron just had a little meal, and then it broke the void and continued to kill.


    "You''ve ruined my top jewel!" Bilin roared, and the killing became more intense. The holy ware is the best of the best holy ware, comparable to the ordinary holy ware. What''s more, he has been pregnant for many years, and his power is even more terrifying than that of ordinary holy vessels.


    But now it''s directly exploded by the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron.


    This is the gap between the sacred vessels! No matter how much power the low level holy instrument can produce, it is far less than the sound of the high level. It will be broken when it collides.


    Like a great saint and a supreme. No matter how rebellious and powerful this great saint is. But the supreme can kill it easily.


    Billing''s mind was badly damaged in an instant. After his mind was badly damaged, his power inevitably stagnated for a moment. Just for a moment, murongyu''s soul power found an opportunity. In billing''s vast power, he tore a path of blood and went straight to kill his soul.


    Bang!


    Although Bilin reacted quickly, he quickly mobilized his strength to strangle the soul. But the power of the soul was still hard on his soul.


    After a loud noise, billing''s soul was directly annihilated, reaching more than 10%. It''s not a serious injury, but it''s not a minor injury.


    At the same time, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron is carrying a terrible power to kill.


    The heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron can easily destroy Bilin''s top holy vessel. His body is not as powerful as that holy vessel. Moreover, most of his power is now concentrated in the soul space, and there is not much power to protect him. If he is just a general holy instrument, he can resist it. But those chaotic fires made him scared. Once the town was killed, even his strength would be burned, let alone he was just a holy body.


    So he retreated.


    "Biring, you will die today." Murongyu rushed up with a laugh. However, what shocked him was that even though most of Bilin''s power was guarded in the soul space. But the terrible smell of explosion is still the terror of destroying heaven and earth. If he had not reached the sixth level of the great sage and had the strength to kill the high-level undead, he would not have been able to get close to the past.


    However, at this time, he took off part of the power in the Hetu Luoshu, but it was quite relaxed.


    The power of soul, heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron, dragon bone burning needle and their own strength, combined with the fierce attack, for a moment, forced Bilin, the strong man of the undead, to step back.


    In fact, it''s also because billing is just an immortal state. If it''s a high-level immortal realm, Murong Yu can''t get close to the past. Moreover, it is not easy for murongyu''s soul power to break through the defense of the high-level immortal.


    It''s incredible to see that Bilin is forced to step back by a great sage, and the other three immortal sages of broken star sect lose their chin.


    However, it is not easy for Murong Yu to kill Bi Lin.


    "Big bad guy, kill Bilin quickly. I can''t hold on any longer." At this moment, the voice of little Lori rings in murongyu''s ear. Murong Yu was surprised. He turned to see little Lori''s face was a little pale and her forehead was in a cold sweat!"The gods come down to earth!"


    Murongyu gritted his teeth and used a move that he had not used for a long time. If it wasn''t for the soul without any attack moves, at present, it could only attack like brute force. I''m afraid it would have killed Bilin long ago.

 Chapter 1341

    A giant shadow appeared on murongyu''s head. A powerful, mysterious and irresistible inexplicable force came out of the giant''s virtual shadow and swept all over the world, covering Bilin, little Lori and others in an instant.


    At this moment, except murongyu, everyone, including Bilin and xiaoluoli, was slightly stunned. A brief absence.


    The mind is lost!


    Mind and spirit are different from the power and cultivation of soul. They are invisible. But once the mind is completely annihilated, then that person will die.


    It can be said that mind, spirit and soul are equally important beings. Even, to some extent, it controls the soul and power.


    When Bilin lost his mind, his soul and power stopped.


    Although the "God down to earth" has only one percent instantaneous influence on billing. But this time is enough for Murong Yu to kill him. If murongyu is more powerful, he can be killed thousands of times at this time.


    While his power stagnates, murongyu''s soul power is struggling to tear his power out of a huge crack, and then he drives forward and strangles Bilin''s soul.


    Billing''s whole body was shaking violently, and his whole body was shaking because of the pain. The sharp pain of being torn made him wake up from the state of absence.


    But it''s too late. The power of murongyu''s soul is like binding his soul. Even the power of the soul has formed hundreds of millions of huge swords, which are frantically chopped on his soul. With each chop, billing roared in pain. With each chop, a part of billing''s soul is annihilated.


    One hundredth of an instant, though the soul of billing was not completely destroyed. But it also annihilated 60%.


    Sixty percent of the souls have been destroyed, which is already a heavy blow. It may even take countless eras to recover. But does murongyu give him time to recover?


    The crazy riot of the soul pool started, and the power of the soul formed a substantial strangulation. At the same time, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod has been destroyed.


    The soul was badly damaged, and billing''s strength quickly declined, and soon fell to the high-level undead! At this time, he is not murongyu''s opponent at all. After struggling to avoid the killing of the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod, he was rushed to the front by Murong Yu.


    "A thousand soldiers pull out their fists!"


    A simple punch is to gather all the strength of Murong Yu, and kill him on Bilin''s body. With murongyu''s strength, you can kill the high-level undead.


    As a result, after the big bang, Bilin''s body was smashed by his fist!


    The body was blown up, and it fell to the realm of high-level immortality, but it fell again, reaching the seventh level of immortality. This realm has no threat to murongyu at all.


    With the great decline of his power, Bilin can''t stop murongyu''s soul power at last. Murong Yu''s heart moves, and suddenly shrinks.


    There was a shrill scream from Billington! The rest of the soul was directly rolled out of the soul space by Murong Yu''s soul power.


    "Kill


    Once the soul leaves the soul space, it will be even more vulnerable without protection. Murong Yu just thought a move, then easily destroyed Bi Lin''s spiritual consciousness.


    At the moment when the soul was wiped out, the remaining half of billing''s body had no effect and fell directly to the ground.


    Bilin is killed!


    A powerful man in the immortal realm was killed by murongyu, the sixth level sage. Seeing this scene, little Lori and others can''t help but be surprised.


    When is the power of the great sage so terrible? It''s amazing to cross two great realms to kill the enemy. It should be noted that in the holy world, it is normal for some geniuses to cross a few small realms to kill the enemy. There are many people who can cross a big boundary to kill the enemy, but they are rare.


    However, there is no one who can kill the enemy beyond the two realms, except murongyu.


    In fact, there are many reasons why murongyu has this strength. One of the most important is that he is a saint of the soul. If it wasn''t for the soul attack, Bilin would not have been killed standing there.


    Secondly, murongyu''s body is extremely powerful, which can resist the powerful pressure of Bilin. Otherwise, if Murong Yu can''t even get close to bi Lin and can''t enter the attack range of his soul, no matter how powerful his soul is, it will be in vain.


    There is also the fact that his power is really powerful. Even if he does not have the body of the inferior holy instrument, he has the ability to kill the high-level undead. And the combination of this powerful strength and powerful physical body enables him to resist the power of the low-level undeniable strong.Of course, there is another important reason. Murongyu''s treasures are as powerful as his fighting skills. If the God had not come down to the earth to affect his mind, it would be impossible for him to kill Bilin quickly.


    Without one of the four conditions, it is not Murong Yu who kills Bi Lin, but Bi Lin who kills him! Although the holy world is big, there are countless geniuses and demons. But there are too few people who have concentrated these four conditions at the same time, almost none.


    Of course, there should be such people in the holy world, but they have never heard of them.


    At the same time that Bilin was killed, there was a strong and terrible breath in the back of the broken star sect. A holy light rose from the sky, but it was condensed into a real general, straight above the nine heavens, as if to pierce the sky.


    Like a tidal current, the breath instantly swept all directions, enveloped the whole broken star clan and broken Star City, and even extended to hundreds of millions of miles away.


    "What a terrible breath Countless saints and strong people who are enveloped by this breath, even those who have reached the ancient saints'' realm, can''t help but tremble, and their souls seem to have been suppressed.


    "The breath of the king! Someone in the broken star sect has broken through to the realm of the holy king! " The ancient sages in the neighborhood turned pale in an instant.


    "Bi Changlao finally took the last step and reached the realm of the holy king. There is another strong one in the realm of holy king in our broken star sect


    Unlike other people, although the disciples of the broken star sect were suppressed, they could not breathe. But one by one, they were overjoyed. The more powerful the king is, the more powerful their broken star clan will be, and the more beneficial they will be.


    But soon they found that Bi Changlao''s repressive terror was suddenly furious, which seemed to contain a raging anger.


    "Ah! Who killed my son Bi Changlao roared. Then the disciples of the broken star sect saw a streamer rising from the sky from the back mountain, tearing the void and flying straight out of the broken star sect. And as the streamer got farther and farther away, the horror that shrouded them quickly dissipated.


    "The leader of broken Star City, Bilin, was killed?" Hearing the roar of Bi Changlao, countless people in the broken star clan were stunned. But some of the strong people in the broken star clan changed their faces.


    Is it a coincidence that Bi Changlao''s son was killed when he broke through? Is it the intention of the hostile sects to cut off Bi Changlao who just broke through?


    Then, after Bi Changlao, there are several body shapes which exude a terrible breath. The streamer rips the void and chases Bi Changlao. One by one, his breath was stronger than that of Bi Changlao.


    They are all strong in the realm of the holy king of the broken star sect! They broke through earlier than Bi Changlao, and their strength is naturally much stronger than that of Bi Changlao who just broke through to the holy kingdom.


    Bi Lin is bi Changlao''s son. It''s easy to explain. Otherwise, so many mysterious saints and ancient saints in the broken Star City are not qualified to be the city leader of the broken Star City, but an immortal realm in Bilin district becomes the city leader.


    However, Murong Yu actually beheaded the son and grandson of the new king. It is a great feud with this holy king. However, let alone that murongyu didn''t know that there was a holy King Laozi in Bilin, even if he knew that he could kill him.


    Even the broken star sect dares to offend, why fear a Saint King? And the strength of Tianhuo city is not weak. Is it still offending?


    However, Murong Yu doesn''t know about all this.


    With a wave, he took Bilin''s space ring into his hand. The huge and incomparable idea immediately extended in, and then saw the illusion of him and little Lori in the storage ring.


    "That''s how it should have tracked us." Murong Yu immediately annihilates the two illusions. Then a white bead appeared in his sight.


    Just want to find out, study this bead, ear is to spread the voice of little Laurie worried. Turning to see the past, but little Laurie support quite hard. It seems that the three immortal heroes are going to break through the shackles of the great bell.


    Immediately, he put the storage ring into the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then stepped out to little Lori.


    "Just kill them all." Seeing murongyu coming, little Lori takes out a handful of pills and puts them into her mouth. Then she gets up. Those pills must be the best pills to supplement strength.


    "Kill them?" Murong Yu was stunned. Originally, he wanted to kill Bi Lin and then left. However, these people have been chasing him for so long, and his heart is full of anger.


    "Can you support it?" Murongyu turns to look at little Lori.


    Little Lori nodded her head, and the murderer splashed.


    "In that case, join hands to kill them. You are responsible for trapping them for a while. I''ll go to improve my strength first." The strength of these people is a bit stronger than Bilin, and it is difficult to kill them one by one with his strength. However, there are several high-quality holy implements in Bilin''s storage ring. After refining them, they can at least improve him to a small level.Little Lori a stay: "to break through?" But she quickly responded, "I can''t support it for a day or two."


    "Don''t worry, it may only take a few breaths to get out. Murong Yu smiles and disappears in the same place.

 Chapter 1342

    "How many breaths?" Little Lori curled her lips. Even if Murong Yu was a genius, the monster could not break through a small realm in a few breaths. After all, it takes a long time to hit the barrier.


    "I''ll see if you can really take a few breaths. I can''t support a day. " Little Lori began to count as she controlled the clock.


    A few hours passed quickly. Then murongyu''s figure appeared in her sight.


    "I''m sure I haven''t practiced yet. I just went in for a walk?" Little Lori looks at murongyu in disbelief. But soon she was shocked.


    The original murongyu is the realm of the sixth level of the great sage, and it has not even reached the peak of the sixth level of the great sage. But now it has reached the eighth level!


    A few breaths break through two small realms?


    Little Lori thinks she is hallucinating, so she looks at murongyu again. And then she realized that she wasn''t hallucinating.


    It''s just that it''s too shocking, isn''t it?


    "Do you really break through two small realms?" Little Lori asked in horror, with an unbelievable look on her face. The so-called seeing is true, but even if little Lori saw a real also don''t believe. It''s too hard to believe.


    "The eighth peak of the great sage." Murong Yu smiles with confidence. At the sixth level of the great sage, Murong Yu''s strength can kill the high-level sage. After upgrading two small realms, Murong Yu feels that he can fight Bilin directly, and even kill him without soul attack.


    That is to say, murongyu''s strength has been comparable to that of the first-order immortal.


    Little Lori still looked at murongyu with shocked eyes: "how did you do it?" Because of shock, her hand trembled, and she was almost dashed out by the immortal heroes of the broken star sect.


    At this time, the three strong men in the immortal realm roared and roared, one by one, their faces turned red. It''s a shame that three people were trapped in an undead place. If it gets out, where else can they have face in this world?


    "Is it the acceleration of time? Do you control the rules of time? " Little Lori suddenly exclaimed in a shrill voice.


    Murongyu''s face darkened: "if I had controlled the rules of time, I would have killed them long ago. It''s true that time accelerates, but it''s just my treasure''s ability. "


    "Time accelerating treasure? Is it Hetu Luoshu? " Little Lori stares at murongyu, and even has the idea of chopping murongyu to death with an axe and snatching the Hetu Luoshu.


    "You control the clock, I''ll kill three of them." In the end, xiaoluoli didn''t start with murongyu, but wanted to give murongyu the control of Chongxiao dalingzhong.


    Murong Yu turns his eyes. The bell is a treasure of little Lori. He has recognized the LORD with her. Even if she gives murongyu control, murongyu can only play a small part of the power. It''s still a question whether the power of that level can trap the three indestructible powers.


    "Imprint your mind and erase mine." Little Lori said with indifference.


    Murongyu looked surprised and joked: "are you not afraid that I will swallow your treasure afterwards? This treasure is at least of top quality, isn''t it


    Little Lori immediately looked at murongyu with scornful eyes: "if you are really so mean, when I see the wrong person. But you''re a black sheep. I''m really worried that you''ve refined this holy instrument. But forget it, refining is refining. Hurry up. " With that, little Lori was a little impatient.


    Murong Yu attached his mind to the Chong Xiao Da Ling clock after a little meditation. With little Lori''s strength to control this holy weapon, you can no longer control the axe.


    If Murong Yu controls this holy weapon, little Lori can free her hand to attack the three immortal heroes. It''s important to know that the axe ignores any power. Even, Murong Yu''s mind has appeared the scene that the three indestructible strongmen were killed one by one by the violent little Lori.


    Because it''s xiaoluoli who takes the initiative, murongyu directly imprints his mind on the Chongxiao spirit clock. Then, his enormous power rolled into the Chongxiao spirit bell like a torrent.


    Boom!


    Get murongyu''s huge and incomparable power to pour in, and the big bell will be shocked fiercely! A breath that was several times stronger than before burst out, frightening the heaven and the world.


    All of a sudden, the roaring bell, which was about to fly out, suddenly stabilized in the void.


    However, the three undeniable strong men felt that they were trapped in a quagmire, and the enormous power poured in from all directions, which made it difficult for them to suppress. Even the power in the body stagnated."What a powerful power this holy instrument is!" Murong Yu was surprised: "if only one of them is suppressed, I''m afraid they don''t even have the ability to resist. It is estimated that even the high-level and strong will be able to suppress it! "


    Moreover, murongyu also found that the power of the great bell he is playing now is probably less than one tenth of its power. The most important thing is that people in any realm of the great spirit bell can send out power. It''s not a power to suppress the enemy at a higher level. Of course, the stronger the power, the more powerful the power.


    Murongyu has a feeling that if he reaches the realm of Xuansheng, it is possible for him to sacrifice the Chongxiao great spirit bell to suppress the super power in the realm of Shengwang.


    See murongyu took over after the suppression of the three indestructible territory of the strong almost unable to move, small Laurie can not help a burst of depression. Is that a big gap? She''s the strong one in the undead world, OK? It is higher than murongyu.


    In fact, this is because murongyu has broken through two small realms. If you control the Chong Xiao Da Ling Zhong before you kill Bi Lin, I''m afraid you will not be able to suppress these three strong people.


    Some don''t feel good of stare Murong feather one eye, small Luo Li again took out a pill to swallow down. She must have spent a lot of time controlling the clock.


    However, her holy elixirs were also magical, and they became lively immediately after swallowing them. So she carried the axe into a streamer and rushed to the three people who were suppressed.


    See little Lori come over, the face of those three indestructible strong people showed disdainful smile. It''s one thing to be trapped and unable to get away, and it''s another to be killed. They are confident that even if they stand there and are chopped by little Lori, little Lori will not be able to kill him.


    This is the gap between the realm of immortality and the realm of immortality. Unfortunately, what they don''t know is that if little Lori is an ordinary immortal saint, maybe she can''t kill them. But little Laurie is no ordinary saint.


    "Kill the grey one first." When little Lori is about to make a move, Murong Yu''s voice suddenly rings in her ear. Little Laurie was stunned, but she still chopped at the strong man in grey clothes.


    Soul attack!


    Almost at the same time that little Lori takes the hand, murongyu launches a soul attack on the strong one.


    A strong and incomparable breath of death instantly enveloped the strong in the gray clothes. Almost at the same time when he reacts, murongyu''s soul power has rushed into his soul space like a torrent and quickly strangled his soul.


    The strong one in grey clothes is shocked. He quickly mobilizes his strength and rushes into the soul space to crush Murong Yu''s soul power. But at this time, the big bell is a fierce shock. An extremely powerful force bombarded him directly. All of a sudden, he flew out.


    And little Lori''s ax just came down. From a distance, it''s like a strong man in grey clothes who automatically meets little Lori''s axe.


    Su ri''an doesn''t know why Murong Yu wants to blow himself out, but the strong one in grey clothes doesn''t care, and doesn''t even intend to resist the attack of the axe.


    As a result, the other two men were shocked to see that the man in grey was like a piece of tofu, which was directly split in two by little Lori.


    And then... And then there was no then.


    The life of the strong man in grey clothes has completely disappeared as he is split in two.


    Seeing this scene, the two indestructible strongmen were deeply... Shocked. Bad feelings welled up in my heart.


    "There are two more." Little Lori cheered and looked at one of the other two.


    "That''s him." Murong Yu''s mind moves, and his enormous soul power strangles the past again. Then this person had been annihilated by murongyu before he was even attacked by little Lori.


    Because after the death of one person, the power of the great bell soared, and the two undeniable strongmen who had been suppressed could not move. And their power is more like a total stagnation in general. Therefore, murongyu''s soul power drives straight in and directly kills each other''s soul.


    However, Murong Yu just destroyed the spiritual consciousness in his soul, and then captured the soul from the air. The soul of a strong man in the immortal realm is a great tonic, which can enhance his soul strength.


    As for the immortal soul who was killed by little Lori? Although murongyu doesn''t want to waste it. But he found that the soul of that man had no power, as if the soul power had been swallowed by the axe.


    "Bad guy, you robbed me." Little Lori glares at murongyu, and then rushes to the last one with an axe.


    Murong Yu''s heart moves, and the power of his soul strangles him again. He doesn''t want this man''s soul to become useless.But just at this time, several breaths of terror came from afar. In a blink of an eye, he crossed trillions of miles and rushed over. Even before they came near, the terrible breath had already impacted murongyu''s soul and trembled.


    We can imagine how terrible the strength of the coming people is.

 Chapter 1343

    "Stop it


    Before murongyu and others even saw the appearance of the comer, a sound like thunder tore the void and rolled in. Where we have passed, even the void has been shattered.


    Boom!


    When the sound came, little Lori suddenly burst out a dazzling holy light. And her whole person is like a piece of crap in general was hard hit to fly out. Fortunately, the power of the seal in her body broke out in time and protected her life.


    So, although he was shot out, he didn''t get hurt. It''s just that Qi and blood are shaking.


    However, Murong Yu is a fierce spurt of blood. The whole person was shaken out like little Laurie.


    Although he has tianmeng''s seal, he can block powerful attacks several times and protect his life. But these forces need murongyu to take the initiative to hook to break out. Of course, if murongyu is really on the verge of death, those forces will still actively stimulate the power.


    "What a terrible strength!"


    The power of life in the body quickly washes out in the body, and the injured body immediately returns to the peak state. But those people''s violent and powerful breath is more and more powerful. Because they''re getting closer.


    "It''s even stronger than the strong ones in Tianhuo city! I''m afraid even if the severed finger still has strength, it''s difficult to kill them. Those people in Tianhuo city are ancient saints, so they are - Holy kings? "


    "Ha ha... Little bastards, you are dead. Those are the kings and strongmen of our star city. I forgot to tell you that Bi Lin and Bi Yixian who were killed by you are the son and grandson of a big elder in broken Star City. Now it''s time to break through to the realm of the holy king. "


    When murongyu suspects the identity of the visitor, the strong man in the broken star clan who is bound by the Chongxiao dalingzhong suddenly laughs and is extremely arrogant.


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank, and a fierce color passed in his eyes. Suddenly, the fierce soul power shot out from the eyebrow again, tearing the void, and rushed into the soul space of the immortal strongman in the broken star clan.


    "Do you dare to kill me..." the strong man in the immortal realm looked unbelievable. In his heart, Murong Yu has already known that what he killed is the strong one in the realm of the holy king of the broken star sect. Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t he run away immediately?


    Murong Yu sneered and directly wiped out the other party''s spiritual consciousness. At this time, the face of the strong man still has an unbelievable look.


    "Little bastard, dare to kill people!" Another roar came. This time, although Murong Yu has been prepared, he is still gushing blood. The body of the inferior holy vessel was cracked by the shocked turtle. As for little Lori, she was shocked out again.


    "Oh, I''m so angry with you." Two times in a row, little Lori was shocked out without fighting back. She was furious and had long teeth and five claws. But it didn''t work.


    Murong Yu turned his head and took a deep look at the holy kings who were approaching quickly behind him. In a flash, he rushed to little Lori''s side in a blink.


    The next moment, he directly grasped little Lori, and entered the world of Hetu Luoshu. Then a transmission left the spot.


    Boom


    Just after Hetu Luoshu was sent away, a giant hand with the terrible smell of collapsing heaven and cracking earth grabbed it from Jiutian.


    Hundreds of millions of miles of empty earth have been broken. But murongyu has long disappeared.


    "Run away!"


    After a short time, the strong ones in the holy King''s realm of broken star sect appeared in murongyu''s original position. When I saw the corpse of the Immortal King of the broken star sect, all the holy kings of the broken star sect frowned and became angry.


    In particular, Bi Changlao, Bilin''s father, the terrible murderous spirit broke out from his body like a storm, condensed into a substantial impact, and the surrounding void was rippled layer upon layer.


    The huge thoughts of several holy kings were scattered, covering a distance of hundreds of millions of miles. But there is no harvest.


    Unable to find murongyu and others, Bi Changlao is more and more angry. Powerful and terrifying forces are constantly pounding out to shake murongyu out of the void.


    However, all this is futile, because murongyu has long been away from here.


    In the end, Bi Changlao and they gave up. Big hand out, a picture constantly in their line of sight flashing by. It was the scene that murongyu killed them.


    "Son of a bitch!" When seeing Murong Yu, Bi Changlao blows his angry fist directly to blow up Murong Yu''s empty shadow. You can imagine how angry he is!"To kill my children and grandchildren is a bitter revenge! Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve decided to pursue this tusk. Before that, the broken star sect will be handed over to you. " After a long time, Bi Changlao fiercely suppressed the anger in his heart and turned his head to the emperor of the broken star sect.


    Then, without waiting for the reaction of those holy kings, he had already risen in the air and quickly disappeared in their sight.


    ¡­¡­


    Poof


    In Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu gushes out a mouthful of blood. However, under the scouring of the power of life, after a short time, he returned to the peak state.


    "Fortunately, I came in earlier. Otherwise, a blink of an eye, I''m afraid that even he Tu Luo Shu can''t come in. If you don''t have time to enter Hetu Luoshu, you can''t escape. " Murong Yu thought with lingering fear.


    Now there is nothing like tianmeng severed finger that contains great power to kill the strong in the holy King''s realm. Therefore, before he has no absolute strength, he will not contact with these super powers in the future.


    Take back the spirit in the Chongxiao spirit clock, and then give the sacred weapon back to the sulky little Lori.


    "I''m so angry with you." Little Lori had a black face and was extremely upset. If it is before, let alone the holy king, even if the grandfathers see her have to be respectful. Who knows that after she escaped secretly, she was attacked repeatedly by some small generation. How can she not feel depressed?


    However, while depressed, little Lori also feels that this kind of life is the real life. She used to be so boring. No matter where they are, they are respectfully and firmly protected, just like the flowers in the greenhouse.


    Now although suffering setbacks, but only in this way can we grow up quickly.


    Think of here, little Lori''s face depressed color suddenly swept away, restored the original appearance of self-confidence. However, her rapid change of face made Murong Yu shake his head constantly.


    The so-called woman heart needle, as long as it is a woman, regardless of age is the same.


    "Husband, are you all right now?" You Mengqing and others came over and asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. We killed all those people. Even though it has drawn on more powerful people. But then we''ll come back and kill them all. " Murongyu did not answer, little Lori chirped out what happened these days, as if a child was showing off to adults.


    Although you Mengqing and others smile, they are still afraid. Those are the strong in the realm of immortality and even the realm of the holy king.


    But in addition to worrying, they feel happy for murongyu. Because murongyu is becoming more and more powerful.


    Murong Yu didn''t get involved in them, but picked up the bead he had snatched from Bilin''s hand and studied it.


    The power contained in this bead is not powerful, and it is not even as good as the ordinary inferior holy ware. But when Murong Yu recognized the LORD with him, he was surprised to find that


    This bead can hold the breath of some people, and it can transform the appearance of the breath itself. What surprised murongyu most was that the imaginary shadow of the Buddha which was transformed from these beads could trace the Buddha.


    Although surprised, Murong Yu soon found out the principle. The reason why the shadow can be traced is that it reacts with the breath of the shadow. However, this bead is not omnipotent. It can only be traced within a certain distance. Once it exceeds this distance, it will be powerless.


    To a certain extent, it is more convenient than murongyu to follow the breath directly. After all, murongyu can only follow the breath. But the phantom of the bead can sense the position of the tracked person from a certain distance, and then walk directly in a straight line.


    "It should be just a replica. The legendary artifact can be traced as long as it does not leave the holy world. " When little Laurie had finished, she came over and said something amazing.


    "Is there such a sacred instrument?" Murongyu was startled.


    "Don''t worry. It''s said that the sacred vessel has disappeared. Some people suspect it has been blown up. So you don''t have to worry about being targeted. " Little Laurie said with a smile.


    "But there are not many imitations in the holy world. Broken star Zong can have this already is against the sky. Then we don''t have to worry about being watched by them. "


    "I hope so." Murong Yu said with a smile.


    However, in the following time, they did not leave Hetu Luoshu. Because after killing the other three undeniable strongmen, murongyu took away all their storage precepts.


    Although each of them does not have many high-quality holy vessels, there are also several, which are enough for murongyu to upgrade to a small level again.So, in the next few days, Murong Yu began to practice again. When he smelted the seven or eight high-quality holy vessels, his realm broke through again, and at one stroke he hit the top of the Ninth level of the great saint.


    It''s only one step short of entering the undead realm. As long as it breaks through the undead realm, then time has no effect on him. Because his Shouyuan will be endless and truly immortal!


    Of course, it''s just immortality. It''s not that you can''t die. Because no one knows how many strong people died in murongyu''s hands.

 Chapter 1344

    The desert of death is located in the extreme west of the holy land of Jiuyin. On the other side of the desert of death is the holy land of the blood dragon, another superpower of the saints.


    The desert of death was not originally called the desert of death. But when more people die, it becomes a desert of death. This is the forbidden area for saints. Anyone who goes in will eventually die.


    Therefore, over time, five more people dare to enter the desert of death. Even there were few people who stayed near the desert of death.


    On this day, a group of eight people tore the void, shot from afar, and finally stopped in the void outside the desert of death.


    They are murongyu and his party.


    On that day, Murong Yu''s strength broke through to the peak of the Ninth level of the great sage, and then left Hetu Luoshu to go all out. After months of driving, they finally showed up here.


    "In front is the desert of death, which makes countless saints turn pale? I don''t think so. " Looking at the vast desert with almost no end, LAN Ke''er said carelessly.


    Indeed, in their eyes, the desert was calm and without waves, and the sky was yellow, but there was no danger. Even murongyu looks at Wenyi with suspicious eyes, as if in doubt.


    Only Wen Yi''s face was dignified. Looking at the desert was like looking at a prehistoric beast.


    "I''ve heard about the desert of death for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance. Now I finally have a chance to go in." Little Lori, carrying a huge axe, jumps to try, and is about to rush in.


    "The desert of death is dangerous. It''s OK on the edge. But the deeper we go, the more dangerous we are. We can''t be careless. " Wen Yi''s face dignified says.


    Murongyu nodded, and the huge idea escaped, and then everyone stepped into the desert.


    Shua!


    They were surprised when they first stepped into the desert of death. Because the temperature inside and outside the desert is quite different.


    The temperature outside is just a little higher than other places. But the temperature in the desert is countless times higher than outside. In an instant, Mu Liyue and others felt as if they were in the furnace.


    However, although the temperature is much higher, they can easily resist with their strength. So they shot deep into the desert of death.


    Not long after murongyu and others entered the desert of death, a body with a sense of terror swept from afar. Finally, he stayed outside the desert of death.


    This man is the holy king of broken star sect, Bi Changlao.


    "Into the desert of death?"


    Bi Changlao''s huge and incomparable mind escaped and extended into the desert of death. But they didn''t see murongyu and others. If murongyu and others did not hang up, they would have left the scope of his mind.


    "Do you want to cross the desert of death and go to the holy land of blood dragon to avoid your pursuit?" Bi Changlao frowned slightly, thinking in his heart.


    If Murong Yu knew what Bi Changlao thought at the moment, he would certainly laugh. Bi Changlao thinks highly of himself too much. Murong Yu didn''t enter here to avoid their pursuit. But he came here because of the Dharma in the desert of death.


    "Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape my pursuit after all!" Bi Changlao gave a grim smile and then rushed into the desert of death.


    Shortly after Bi Changlao went in, several of them were more powerful than Bi Changlao, and they came from afar.


    They are not others. They are really the powerful members of the Tiansha sect who came to hunt down Murong Yu. All of them are super strong in the realm of the holy king.


    "They''re all in the desert of death?" A saint frowned slightly.


    "Did the little bastard know we were after him? So you want to lead us into the desert of death? It should be noted that he has a treasure that can travel through the void. Maybe they''ve gone through the void and left the desert of death. "


    "Nonsense, the hunting orders of Tiansha sect, Tianhuo city and SuiXing sect are all making a stir in Jiuyin. Countless people want to kill Murong Yu. And after learning that murongyu has treasures that can travel through the void, more people are chasing him. " At the same time, the holy King glanced at a saint who was shot from a distance.


    It was an ancient saint. At this time, he was looking at the desert of death and hesitated.


    The third king browed a pick, some puzzled looking at another king. The holy king could only explain: "in the past few months, Murong Yu has been swaggering across the state and across the city. Are you afraid of us pursuers? I don''t think it will be so easy for him to introduce us. I guess he went into the desert of death purposefully. Maybe there''s something good in the desert? "


    The other people''s eyes suddenly brightened: "Murong Yu killed Li Dehe and destroyed one of our sacred weapons. We just killed him and captured his treasures that shuttle through the void. If there are any treasures in it, we also captured them. With the strength of several of us, even if the desert of death is dangerous, we can make a breakthrough. "Then, the strong men of tianshazong rushed into the desert of death. After them, the ancient sage who hesitated all the time finally gritted his teeth and rushed in.


    He and murongyu have no injustice or hatred. He just wants to capture murongyu''s treasure that can shuttle through the void.


    Soon after, the strong men of Tianhuo city came after them. There are other big powers and forces coming one after another. Although some people hesitated to enter the desert of death, most of them rushed in directly.


    "It''s so hot!"


    Situ Xuan stopped, wiped the sweat from her forehead, and looked at the vast desert with the same color of Jingtian. Except Murong Yu, all the others, like situ Xuan, kept sweating out, and even soaked their clothes.


    Looking at the past, people''s faces were red, and their heads were white.


    Originally they were flying above the sky, but after going deep into the desert of death, they soon came down and walked on the ground. Above the sky, the temperature is higher and the consumption is greater!


    "Thirsty! Husband, is there any water LAN Ke''er''s big watery eyes looked at Murong Yu with a pathetic look.


    Murong Yu stares at her, but he still gets some water from Hetu Luoshu for people to drink. Hetu Luoshu is similar to the real world, so there is no shortage of water.


    "The desert of death is indeed a desert of death. There is no danger yet. The temperature alone is so terrible. " Gongsun Ningyu patted some green and astringent chest, with a look of lingering fear on his face.


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded.


    They are all saints, and even the flame will not hurt them. And like sweating, feeling thirsty, this phenomenon is not with them for a long time. In fact, except for murongyu and you Mengqing, everyone else has a very high starting point. After he was born, the cold and heat will not invade.


    Sweating is OK, they will still sweat when they are in a hurry. But thirsty... It''s the first time they''ve seen this.


    "It''s just the edge of the desert of death. It is said that the deepest part of the desert of death is even the kind of strong people who dare not enter the holy kingdom. " Wen Yi wiped the sweat from his forehead and said in a deep voice.


    If it wasn''t for murongyu''s help, he would never have set foot in this desert again.


    "If you go on like this, you''ll be dry soon. You all go into my space treasure. " Murong Yu glanced at the crowd.


    The women shook their heads: "we must not miss such a good opportunity. It''s not too late to go in if you really can''t resist it. Let''s go. Let''s get in. "


    So the crowd moved on.


    But not long later, they all stopped and looked at murongyu one by one.


    "Do you feel depressed? It seems that an irresistible danger is attacking us? " Murongyu has the most powerful sense. He felt the danger and stopped.


    Everyone looked at each other, and then Gongsun Ningyu, the sage of the soul, frowned and said, "I have the same feeling."


    "I feel like I''m being watched? Do you have any? " After Gongsun Tingyu, people finally feel something is wrong.


    "You, what''s that?"


    Suddenly, some high pitched voice came out of little Lori. They turned to look at the past, but saw a huge yellow shooting from the distance.


    Murong Yu''s mind moves, and his huge mind escapes. But at this time, Wen Yi''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed: "death sandstorm!"


    Without waiting for the public to doubt, Wen Yi quickly explained: "this is a storm in the desert of death. It sweeps up the yellow sand all over the sky. The larger the scope of the storm, the more powerful it is. Even in the legend, even the existence of chaos ancestors will be easily torn by the death sandstorm. "


    "What''s more, in addition to Hurricane and yellow sand, there are some other terrible things in the death sandstorm. Those things are extremely terrifying and can easily tear the super strong. Come on, we have to get out of here. Otherwise, when the sandstorm comes, there will be no place for us to die. " Wenyi is in a hurry.


    At this time, murongyu''s idea has extended to the past. However, his mind had been broken before he came into contact with the dead Saab. You can imagine how terrible the power of death sandstorm is.


    What''s more, murongyu was shocked to find that the death sandstorm he had seen was only about 100 million Li long. But with so many breaths, the death sandstorm has grown 10 million miles, reaching 110 million miles. And it''s rising rapidly.


    Shua!At the same time, a streamer shot out from the deep underground in front of the death sandstorm, and then turned into a streamer tearing towards murongyu.


    "Holy king!" Murongyu''s pupil suddenly shrank. The one he saw was obviously the super power of the kingdom of kings. But the man didn''t even look at the death sandstorm. The moment it appeared, he was running for his life. It is conceivable that he could not bear the death sandstorm.


    How about the kings, let alone them?

 Chapter 1345

    "Let''s go!" Murongyu''s face suddenly changed, his heart moved, and a huge force burst out, enveloping you Mengqing and others, and then took them into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    But only little Lori resisted for a moment and was not taken in.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly, this time is not the time to show off, so he grabbed little Lori''s arm, and was about to drag her into the Hetu Luo book.


    But he hesitated when he wanted to enter the Hetu Luoshu.


    The death sandstorm was terrible. After entering Hetu Luoshu, murongyu must immediately send out the dead desert. Otherwise, it is still a question whether it can resist the death sandstorm.


    And even if he could resist death, Saab was not hanged to death. But who knows where it will be hit by the death sandstorm?


    And if you want to teleport away, you have to leave the desert of death. I''ll have to come back later. But what if I encounter these death sandstorms again?


    It should be noted that death sandstorm is the most common thing in death desert.


    Just for a moment, Murong Yu decided. After throwing little Lori into the river, he started to speed up and shot to one side.


    The death sandstorm swept in his direction. If he goes back the same way, he will be caught up by the sandstorm of death. Therefore, if we want to get out of the scope of the death sandstorm, we can only find a way from the side.


    Angel wings! Blink!


    Murongyu''s strength and speed were enhanced to the extreme, and he shot away quickly in the distance. At this time, the holy king that murongyu had seen had already flown to murongyu.


    When he saw that murongyu was not returning the same way, but flying to one side, he was stunned. Then he turned red with his old face, and turned quickly towards Murong''s feather.


    Just for a moment, he had passed murongyu, and then quickly disappeared into the distant sky. And murongyu is just eating dust behind this holy King


    Even if murongyu did his best, his speed was not as fast as that of Shengwang. However, Murong Yu is not discouraged. After all, there are five big gaps between the two. And he is confident that as long as he reaches the realm of the holy king, his speed will be several times or even dozens of times that of the holy king.


    When the holy King disappeared in murongyu''s sight, the death sandstorm behind was close to murongyu. Moreover, the length of death sandstorm has increased from 100 million to 200 million Li. And the time of every moment increases by millions of miles.


    The terrible power came from the direction of the death sandstorm like a storm, and the cold hair of murongyu''s whole body exploded. Even his speed was affected.


    In the process of flying quickly, Murong Yu looks at the rear with a divine idea. But I saw the place where the death sandstorm passed, and everything was razed to the ground. Even the void is crushed.


    The distance between the two is shrinking rapidly.


    "Can we really leave the desert of death?" Murong Yu''s heart gave out an unwilling roar.


    "By the way, little Lori..." murongyu''s aura flashed, and murongyu''s ability to shuttle through the void sounded. Once the strength of the two combined, the speed will soar dozens of times.


    At this time, little Lori is pouting and sulking in the book of Hetu Luo. Although she can shuttle through the void, she can''t leave Hetu Luoshu without murongyu''s permission. For this, little Lori is not as good as little violet.


    All of a sudden, a big hand appeared in the space where little Lori and others were. Then, before the reaction of little Lori and others, the big hand had caught little Lori, and then dragged her out of the book.


    You Mengqing and others exclaimed, but immediately received murongyu''s message, so they were relieved.


    "Bad guy, are you willing to let me out at last?" After coming out, little Lori said with a smile. She was not surprised at murongyu''s big hand. Because so far only murongyu can catch him directly. If it''s someone else, not to mention catching little Lori, even if it''s closer.


    "Use all your strength to get out of here." Murongyu''s voice rings in little Lori''s ear. At this time, little Lori found that the four or five hundred million mile long death sandstorm was tearing the void of the death desert, whistling from them.


    Almost to the bottom.


    Little Lori rolled her eyes, but she was too lazy to despise murongyu. Immediately she took her strength to the extreme. The next moment, the two huge space force quickly fused together."Whew", the two speed soared dozens of times, quickly left in place. However, although the speed of murongyu''s two people has soared dozens of times, the speed of the death sandstorm behind is also improving.


    Every minute, the speed of death sandstorm soars. In the end, the distance between murongyu and the death sandstorm is getting smaller and smaller instead of increasing.


    A few days later, little Lori was in a state of depression. In the past few days, the strength and spirit of her and murongyu are running under overload. If it had not been for little Lori to have a lot of Saint Dan to replenish her strength at any time, she would have run out of ammunition.


    But, even so, her mind was tired. Because of the relationship between the power of life and the tree of life, Murong Yu is still in a state of full spirit.


    The tree of life can directly absorb the power of chaos to supplement the power it consumes. But the power of life is constantly washing Murong Yu''s body, mind and soul, making his fatigue disappear quickly.


    By this time, the death sandstorm has grown to trillions of miles in size.


    However, murongyu''s running these days is not useless. They are on the verge of a death sandstorm. However, because the longer the edge, the greater the relationship, they have always been unable to get out of the scope of the death sandstorm.


    But also because of the edge, the death sandstorm is not so terrible. If it''s in the center, even if it''s zusheng, it''s easy to hang.


    "I can''t hold on." Little Lori''s tired voice rings in murongyu''s ear.


    "Then enter the world of Hetu Luoshu." Murong Yu has some helplessness in his heart. After running so many days, is he still going to enter Hetu Luoshu? But if little Lori can''t support it, he can''t get out of here at his own speed.


    "Well, the death sandstorm seems to be abating?" Just when murongyu wants to enter Hetu Luoshu transmission and leave the death sandstorm, the voice of little Lori''s surprise rings in his ear.


    Suddenly, murongyu looked at it. Then the edge of the desert of death began to crumble rapidly. Then, like the collapse of heaven and earth, the death sandstorm that chased them for two days quickly disappeared in their sight.


    Even less than a few dozen breaths, the trillions of miles long death sandstorm disappeared. The sky is clear again. And the desert of death is still yellow sand.


    "This..."


    All this came suddenly, and disappeared even more suddenly. Murong Yu can''t understand.


    Pop


    While murongyu is shocked, little Lori slaps him on the back of the head.


    "Does it hurt?" When murongyu turns his head and looks at xiaoluoli, xiaoluoli asks curiously.


    "Pain Murong Yu is a bit gnashing his teeth. He is the leader of Shengzong. He was slapped in the face, which is not in line with his identity.


    Little Lori suddenly jumped up: "it''s not my hallucination. It''s true. The desert of death has really disappeared. " Little Lori clapped her hands and cheered as she spoke.


    Murong Yu is a black face, and then he was angry, big hand directly to small Laurie grasp, and then press on the thigh up, right hand to her little butt "Pa Pa Pa" hit down.


    "Ouch, it hurts! Big bad guy, how dare you beat me! You''re dead! " Little Lori cries out in pain and curses murongyu. However, Murong Yu does not stop. He must teach this little loli a lesson today. It''s too much.


    However, after playing for a while, he heard little Lori''s painful voice, which seemed to change its flavor. So he stopped fighting and looked at little Lori to see what was going on.


    Just, when he saw little Lori, his face suddenly changed.


    Little Lori''s face was tender and red. At this time, it is more like a ripe apple. A pair of big eyes is more watery, full of blurred color


    This expression of little Lori is familiar to Murong Yu. In the past, when he had sex with Zhao Zhiqing and others, all the girls were like this after they fell in love.


    That is to say, little Lori did it at this time. He smacked me in the ass!


    Murong Yu''s heart flashed a strong sense of guilt, quickly let go of the little Lori: "these days you consume too much, quickly repair it." After that, he left as if running away.


    Little Lori gives murongyu a look, but she reacts quickly. So began to run the power to suppress all these emotions, began to restore strength and mind.


    After a while, seeing that little Lori was almost recovered, Murong Yu released situ Xuan and his party."Hoo, have we finally escaped the death sandstorm? Safe at last? " The girls breathed a sigh of relief. Although they can''t see everything outside in the world of Hetu Luoshu, they are worried all the time.


    Murongyu nodded, then looked at Wenyi: "where is this in the desert of death? How far is it from that place? "


    Wen Yi shakes his head blankly. These days Murong Yu and his wife are flying. They don''t know how far away they are from the original road. And the desert of death has entered the endless yellow sand, with no reference at all. It''s basically impossible to determine the direction here.

 Chapter 1346

    Because of the hunting orders of Tianhuo City, Tiansha sect and SuiXing sect, and the attraction of Murong Yu''s treasure, countless people chased Murong Yu and others into the desert of death.


    When murongyu met the desert of death, some hapless ghosts inevitably met the same sandstorm of death. These people don''t want murongyu''s speed. In a short time, countless strong people were torn by the death sandstorm and suffered heavy losses.


    Among them, there are even super powers in the ancient holy land. However, the strong in the realm of the holy king did not fall. The speed of this level of strongmen is too fast. The death sandstorm that murongyu encountered can only be regarded as an ordinary sandstorm, and there is no threat to them.


    However, because of the death sandstorm, they have long lost the target of murongyu. The desert of death is vast. If you want to meet murongyu again, you have to fight for your character.


    "In that case, we have to look for it slowly." Murongyu is helpless. Can''t he leave the desert of death and then re-enter? He ran wildly for several days, didn''t he just want to leave the desert of death?


    At this time, little Lori had recovered to the peak and came slowly. However, perhaps because of the shame in his heart, Murong Yu always feels that little Lori''s eyes are a little different.


    "She''s just a child, she doesn''t know anything. Calm down! Calm down Murongyu cried in his heart, trying to make himself normal.


    However, just as they wanted to leave, murongyu''s face suddenly became gloomy. It used to be sunny, but now it seems to be dripping out of water.


    So strange, was immediately found by the women.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Situ Xuan came up and asked.


    "Just now, Xiaoxuan, they all went up!" Murongyu said in a low voice, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    "They''ve all gone up?" Hearing the speech, all the girls were also surprised. Their faces were as gloomy as murongyu''s.


    Murong Xuan, Murong Yi, Murong Lin, Murong Yan, Gu Xiayang, Su Hege, Xiao Zi, Huoyan jinape, Da Heigou and Gu Kai, Murong Yu''s disciple, all flew up.


    Murong Yu is the overlord of the divine world and controls the whole divine world. Although he won''t be observing the divine world all the time now. But as long as there is something important in the divine world, he will know it for the first time.


    Moreover, murongxuan and others are the people murongyu focuses on. Before that, he told them not to fly.


    Because of murongyu''s relationship, the Terrans and demons in the sky hate him to the bone. In addition to these two groups, the holy people will not have any good face to the human race.


    Once their strength soars, it will definitely be a disaster! Once the identity is revealed, they may be killed immediately. Or captured and used to threaten murongyu.


    Originally, Murong Yu wanted to pick them up after finding a foothold in the holy world, but now... Murong Yu''s eyes are cold. He was really furious!


    Unlike murongyu, you Mengqing and others are just full of worries. Especially after these days of experience, they have a deeper understanding of the dangers of the holy world. The more they realize this dangerous world, the more worried they are.


    "Come on, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. They will not really grow up under my wings all day long. It''s time for them to go out and have a run. " After a long time, Murong Yu breathed out, and his face returned to its original state.


    "That''s it? Why don''t we go and look for them? " You Mengqing looks worried.


    The other girls also look at murongyu with expectant eyes, which means the same thing as you Mengqing.


    Murongyu shook his head: "it''s not that I don''t want to look for them. It''s just that the holy world is so big that we don''t know where they''ve gone. And every one of them is random. If we want to find them, we also need strong strength. "


    After thinking about it, it seems that what Murong Yu said is reasonable. The holy world is so big. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack if you want to find a few people.


    But if they are powerful, as long as they shout, they don''t need to do anything at all, and naturally someone will serve them.


    So, they cleared up their mood and set off again. However, the women may not be as open-minded as Murong Yu. They are silent all the way.


    And the original chattering little Lori also seems to have changed her character, but she did not say a word.


    It''s getting hotter in the desert of death. The women''s speed slowed down. Sweating, thirst and so on are constantly appearing in them.


    "There is an oasis in front of us?"All of a sudden, Murong Yu said a word with a surprised face. They all looked at murongyu blankly. Because their thoughts are far less than murongyu''s.


    But soon, the oasis appeared in their sight. It''s an oasis hundreds of miles around. It is full of green vegetation, and even a lake, beautiful scenery.


    "Is this an illusion?"


    Gongsun Ningyu said, and everyone nodded. After all, the desert of death is really terrible. Is there an oasis in it? It''s just incredible.


    "It''s not an illusion. These oases do exist. And there are many. Moreover, the oasis is not affected by the desert of death. No matter the death sandstorm or other fierce animals in the desert will not enter the oasis. This oasis is just a small oasis. I once saw an oasis tens of millions of miles in a circle. It''s like a continent. " Wen Yi looked at it and then explained.


    So amazing?


    Murongyu and others showed their curiosity on their faces. However, they have never met the fierce beasts in the desert of death. I don''t know what kind of beast it is. But look at the appearance of Wenyi, those fierce beasts must be very terrible.


    Wen Yi nodded and looked at the oasis from a distance. His face suddenly became excited.


    "Murongyu, I think that place is coming. It''s not far in front of this oasis. And it seems that we are here at the right time. " Wen Yi looks at Murong Yu excitedly and says.


    Murong Yu''s heart moved, his face also showed a touch of joy: "how to say?"


    "Do you know why the desert of death is called the desert of death? In addition to the extremely terrible death sandstorm and the harsh environment, all kinds of fierce animals in the death desert also play an important role


    "You may be surprised, because we didn''t see any fierce animals when we entered the desert of death. That''s because the fierce animals have gone to that place.


    Boom


    Wenyi''s voice has not yet fallen, bursts of roar like ten thousand horses galloping in general came from the front. Then, murongyu and others will see a piece of yellow sand rising in front of them.


    Suddenly, they turned pale. Is it another death sandstorm?


    Huge and incomparable breath swept in, and the suppressed people were frightened, as well as their souls seemed to tremble. It''s just that the smell of terror is different from the death sandstorm.


    The smell of death sandstorm is just the strong, shocking, repressive people have a kind of irresistible idea. But now these breath is full of tyranny, cruelty and blood.


    It''s totally different.


    "No, that''s the tide of animals!" Wenyi''s face suddenly changed.


    Murongyu and others were about to ask questions when the "torrent" in front of them appeared. It was a fierce beast of all kinds, full of fury.


    In the sky and on the earth, there are countless and dense beasts. There are huge ferocious beasts thousands of miles or even tens of thousands of miles in size. There''s also a small version of the beast. But all these fierce beasts are full of powerful breath. And they are all unknown to murongyu and others.


    Now, these countless fierce beasts gather together to form a torrent of fierce beasts, which is full of visual impact.


    This is the tide of animals


    When Murong Yu was in the fairyland, he had seen the scene of hundreds of millions of immortals fighting. But compared with these animal tides, it''s nothing.


    "Let''s hurry to the oasis. Otherwise, we will be torn by the tide of animals. " Wenyi''s face was ugly, and he said with fear. This animal tide is so terrible that even the strong in the realm of the holy king may be torn apart.


    Let''s go!


    Immediately, murongyu and others all rose into the air and shot towards the oasis in front of them. In this process, murongyu and others saw streamers tearing the sky of the death desert and rushing to the oasis.


    "Speed up, we''re running out of time." Murongyu was a little worried. Finally, you Mengqing and others were directly included in the Hetu Luo book. At the next moment, he unfolded the wings of the angel, raised the speed to the extreme, and shot out quickly.


    Boom


    The whole desert of death was shaken by the sound of footsteps. The momentum is earth shaking, extremely terrible.


    At the same time, the animal tide in front of murongyu is close to the other side of the oasis. It''s just strange that those fierce beasts walked away from the oasis consciously when they met the oasis, and they didn''t even fly over the oasis.It seems that there''s something in the oasis that they don''t like.


    Huge and incomparable breath swept, the impact of Murong feathered body are a bit crooked. It''s not as fast as usual.


    But he''s close to the oasis.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    At this time, a burst of laughter came from the oasis. Then a huge fist tore the void and killed murongyu without warning!

 Chapter 1347

    At this time, murongyu and those animal tides have come to the edge of the oasis. Even, the terrible smell of the animal tide burst out is the impact of murongyu''s body, which reached the level of inferior holy ware, burst open.


    You can imagine how terrible the power of the animal tide is.


    However, the time to start in the oasis is just right, just when murongyu is about to enter the oasis. At this time, once murongyu was hit out, he would rush into the tide of beasts and be torn into powder by endless fierce beasts.


    It can be seen that the mind of the person who makes the move is vicious.


    In a hurry, Murong Yu looks at the high-level immortal saint, but finds that he has no impression at all. Since we don''t know each other, why should we do it? Then there''s only one possibility. That guy is killing people for fun. He wants to see murongyu torn by the animal tide.


    In this instant, Murong Yu''s heart burst out of the sky. But for all this, the high-level immortal saint was full of contempt.


    In his mind, even if Murong Yu can avoid his fist, he will be swallowed by the tide of beasts. Even if Murong Yu avoided his attack, he also avoided being torn by the tide of beasts. However, it''s just a nine level sage. If you kill him, how can you not do it yourself?


    Unfortunately, Murong Yu let this high-level immortal sage down. If he is just a general sage, he can''t avoid this attack. But now... His body shape is just a flash, then he avoids the attack of the immortal sage and falls on the oasis.


    And just as he entered the oasis, the tide of animals outside was like a rough wave. It''s very powerful and terrifying.


    After being down-to-earth, Murong Yu coldly looks at the immortal saint, and forces him to kill slowly.


    The high-level immortal saint was just stunned, then he gave a cold smile. Looking at murongyu who came slowly, his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Why did you do it to me?" Murongyu came to the front of the man and cheered coldly.


    The high-level undead strong man gave a faint smile: "do I need a reason to kill you? Well, since you must have a reason, I don''t like you. Ha ha ha... "


    Murongyu also showed a smile on his face and looked at each other like an idiot: "I''ll tell you a news. In fact, I don''t like you either. So you can die. "


    Before the voice fell, Murong Yu''s big hand suddenly poked out and grabbed each other in the air.


    The sneer on the high-level immortal saint''s face became more and more intense. But his attack is not slow, a punch to murongyu will be hard to kill up.


    "Little bastard, you are so tired of giving me a hand." The high-level immortal Saint grins grimly, and his fist suddenly speeds up to kill Murong Yu.


    Bang!


    In a flash, their fists collided with each other. Suddenly, the high-level immortal saint''s face suddenly changed. Because the scene that he wanted to see murongyu''s fist smashed by his own fist did not appear.


    The fist was broken, but it was not murongyu''s but his own. Moreover, after breaking his fist, murongyu''s fist didn''t even stop. He drove straight in and went forward bravely!


    The arm of the sage in the high-level immortal realm was directly broken. It was not until Murong Yu smashed half of his body with one blow that he reflected it.


    "How can a nine level sage have such powerful strength? I''m the Ninth level of immortality At this moment, the high-level immortal sage was... Stunned.


    "Idiot!" To be absent-minded in a fight is to seek death.


    Murong Yu chuckled, turned his hand over, and directly held each other''s head. Then he lifted the other person up. The next moment, the enormous power spewed out from his palm.


    Suddenly, the young man was shot straight out of the oasis like a broken kite.


    "Ah! You can''t kill... "


    When murongyu throws it out, the high-level immortal sage finally reacts. Want to struggle, but the whole body strength is blocked by murongyu. So, he rushed into the animal tide outside with a whoosh.


    At the moment when he entered the animal tide, the power in his body was restored. Therefore, the high-level immortality sage will be very happy, and will rush into the oasis.


    But


    Boom


    Murong Yu only saw fierce beasts rushing by all over the sky. He couldn''t see which fierce beast killed the high-level immortal sage. Even the soul has been annihilated.


    "What a terrible tide of animals!" Looking at the boundless animal tide outside, Murong Yu sighed. At this time, the other people in the oasis turned pale one by one. Take a look at the animal tide outside the oasis for a while, and then take a look at murongyu.Murongyu''s performance has calmed some people, but more people are worried about animal tide. Although we know that the animal tide will not attack the oasis, who knows if it will mutate? Once the tide of beasts comes, they will die, and there is no escape.


    The heart reads a move, the river chart Luo book all came out. But, in the moment of coming out, except for little Lori who was not afraid of nothing, everyone else turned pale with fright.


    Although the oasis is isolated from the breath of some animal tides, the rest of the breath is still like a storm. All the people in the oasis feel that they are like a boat in the rough sea, which may be torn at any time.


    "Fierce beasts generally have crystal nuclei, which contain great power. It can''t be better to practice. " Looking at the tide of beasts flying by, this idea suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart.


    If he was not a saint of the soul, he would never have this idea. Because he can''t kill these beasts at all. But he has an extremely powerful soul attack


    With a movement of heart, the soul pool surged like a volcano - it has to be said that after refining the souls of Bilin and others, the soul pool has expanded a little.


    But in the liquid, the power of soul does not increase much. In fact, with the increase of soul pool, the power of soul also increases. But murongyu is always compressing these soul forces. The power of the soul that causes this fluidization becomes more and more condensed.


    Although the number is reduced, the power is much stronger than before.


    Shua!


    While everyone was looking at the fierce beasts flying by, Murong Yu''s soul power had torn the void, rushed out of the oasis, and locked a fierce beast about the immortal realm.


    Bang!


    The fierce beast in the immortal realm didn''t respond at all, but his soul was directly crushed by Murong Yu. However, what depressed Murong Yu was. After the fierce beast was killed, it was smashed and torn into hundreds of millions of pieces by the fierce beast coming from behind. Even the nucleus didn''t stay.


    The speed is so fast that Murong Yu doesn''t even have a chance to make a move.


    "You all stay here. I''ll come." After giving orders to the girls, murongyu strode to the edge of the oasis, only a few steps away from the outside.


    Seeing murongyu come over, a fierce beast''s eyes swept over and sent out a roar, trying to kill murongyu. But they dare not do it. Because murongyu did not leave the oasis.


    Kill the soul!


    Murongyu''s heart roared, and the soul pool vibrated rapidly, and the soul power shot out like a torrent. In an instant, dozens of fierce beasts were shrouded.


    At the same time, Murong Yu''s big hand also goes out


    Hiss


    Those fierce beasts shrouded by murongyu''s soul could not resist the attack of the two stars'' soul power, and their souls were annihilated directly. He died in an instant. While they died, murongyu''s big hand caught them in time.


    Brush!


    Murongyu''s speed is very fast, and he took back his kung fu hand in less than an instant. Then he was surprised to find that this time he had captured ten corpses of ferocious animals.


    At least they are fierce beasts in the immortal realm, and even in the Xuansheng realm.


    Murongyu has a bright smile on his face. Although the harvest of this shot is not so good, if he keeps on shooting, his harvest is absolutely shocking.


    "I don''t know how long the tide will last?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and at the same time dug out the crystal nucleus of those fierce beasts.


    Seeing this scene, other people in the small oasis looked at murongyu with shocked eyes. One by one, with faces full of disbelief. Murongyu is just a great saint. How can he kill those fierce beasts that are stronger than him?


    Even some people are ready to do it. However, the facts tell them that they are not murongyu. Those who started were surprised to find that their attack had been crushed before they even bombarded the beast.


    Murong Yu is ignored those who follow suit, standing on the edge of the small oasis, constantly hand.


    20¡¢ Thirty, fifty... More and more fierce animals were killed by murongyu. In less than an hour, murongyu harvested at least hundreds of fierce beasts.


    Suddenly, the eyes of those people in the small oasis looking at murongyu changed. Some are shocked, some are greedy. And some are disdainful.


    Suddenly, murongyu stopped: "it''s too wasteful to kill their souls directly. We have to find a way to swallow their souls as well. "A snake swallows an elephant


    "Did it stop at last? He is not invincible, and his strength will eventually be exhausted. " See murongyu stopped down, small oasis other people can''t help but sigh of relief.


    Many of them are higher than Murong Yu, but they are not as good as Murong Yu


    However, before they finished sighing, Murong Yu reached out again. All of a sudden, those people''s faces were stagnant

 Chapter 1348

    The animal tide lasted for half a month and has not subsided. In the small oasis where murongyu is located, except murongyu, everyone can only look at the animal tide outside with fear, without any harvest.


    Or one by one with greedy eyes occasionally swept over murongyu.


    Murongyu is the only one who has gained. And his harvest is not general big!


    Half a month ago, murongyu began to kill the fierce beasts in the past. Half a month later, he killed and got hundreds of thousands of fierce beasts!


    That is to say, Murong Yu has at least got hundreds of thousands of fierce beast crystal nuclei above the immortal realm. If it''s in a place like Baiyang city. His wealth will definitely kill any family.


    In fact, this is not murongyu''s biggest harvest. After all, although there are many nuclei, murongyu has no time to refine. Therefore, his realm is still at the top of the Ninth level of the great sage without any progress.


    However, his fighting power has increased several times.


    Because his soul pool has more than doubled.


    Although he can get less than 10% of the souls after killing those fierce beasts, how terrible is 10% of the souls of hundreds of thousands of fierce beasts? Moreover, these monsters have the lowest strength and are immortal.


    Only this one percent of the soul is more than ten times the size of murongyu''s original soul pool. However, after being refined by him, it only doubled murongyu''s soul.


    This is because Murong Yu has purified the souls of those fierce beasts, and at the same time, Murong Yu is constantly refining. At this time, the strength of his soul was more than ten times more than that before he entered the small oasis.


    In other words, murongyu''s soul power is at least ten times stronger than before!


    Two stars, two heavens! This is where his soul is now.


    With the growing strength of his soul, his speed of killing the fierce beast increased a lot. And the more fierce animals he kills, the more souls he can refine, and then the stronger his soul will be... If this cycle goes on, it''s not a problem for his soul to reach three stars.


    However, while refining his soul, Murong Yu also feels quite helpless.


    If he wants to improve his cultivation state, he needs to refine his power hundreds of times, even hundreds of times, thousands of times more than ordinary people. And it''s not just about cultivation, it''s also about the soul.


    Because in this process, he also separated a part of his soul for Gongsun Ningyu to refine. Gongsun Ningyu''s refining power of soul is less than one tenth of murongyu''s, but her soul has gone from not even one star to two stars and five heavens.


    We have broken through two big realms and more than a dozen small realms. Murong Yu''s refining power of soul is ten times that of him, but he just managed to improve a small realm!


    In other words, murongyu''s soul wants to be promoted, and the refining power of his soul is at least 100 times that of Gongsun Ningyu, or even higher.


    However, it is difficult for murongyu to improve his soul, but Gongsun Ningyu can''t absorb so much soul power. Even though Gongsun Ningyu''s soul is three times higher than murongyu''s, his attack power is far less than murongyu''s, even less than one tenth of murongyu''s.


    Murong Yu has a feeling that his soul is absolutely invincible at the same level. Unless the soul of the other party reaches the realm of Samsung, it will not be his opponent.


    It is because of this that Murong Yu is happy to cultivate his soul. Otherwise, he would have given up. After all, it''s better to concentrate on the promotion of cultivation than to use distraction. Even look, his physical body needs to be upgraded


    As time goes by, the tide of animals continues. But after the fierce beast strength more and more powerful. Even at this time, there are few fierce beasts in the immortal realm.


    There are many fierce beasts in the realm of the holy king. Even occasionally, a fierce beast of ancestral level flew by.


    Even if the supremacy burst out from the super power of the ancestral Saint level could not completely penetrate into the small oasis, it also suppressed the people in the small oasis. They were frightened and their bodies and souls were almost crushed.


    However, you Mengqing and others have entered the world of Hetu Luoshu to practice. Only murongyu is working hard.


    Nearly a month''s refining and chemical crystal nucleus to enhance the realm, and under the effect of time acceleration, the strength of women is rapidly improving. From the original first-order sage to the peak of the ninth order sage, and even to the great sage in the end.


    Within a month, the holy world broke through to the realm of the great sage, which was faster than Murong Yu had been. This makes murongyu a little puzzled.


    This is "one person gets the right way, the dog goes up to heaven.". As long as one of murongyu is strong, others will have a lot of resources to cultivate. As long as there are enough resources, even the realm of a pig will be quickly piled up. What''s more, Mu Liyue and others are not bad, even talented?The realm of Wenyi has finally recovered, and even has a breakthrough, reaching the peak of the Ninth level of undead realm. It should have been something to celebrate. But after seeing murongyu''s power, Wenyi is not happy at all.


    It''s good to follow murongyu, but you have to be ready to be attacked at any time. Although murongyu never intended to hit anyone. But every aspect of him is really a deep blow to others


    Even, sometimes Wen Yi still sympathizes with you Mengqing and others and lives with murongyu. Isn''t it a tragedy to be hit?


    For a month, the rest of the people in xiaooasis were scared to death. But the strength of murongyu and others is constantly improving. If those people know that you Mengqing and others have been promoted to a great level in just one month, don''t know whether they will be crazy to kill?


    Three months!


    The animal tide lasted for three months and finally subsided. And murongyu''s ferocious beast crystal nucleus has almost reached two million!


    This is because the fierce beasts that passed by in the next two months became more and more powerful, and murongyu was hard to kill them. Otherwise, if it''s all the strength of the first month, with murongyu''s current strength, killing more than ten million is not a problem at all.


    However, although the number of crystal nuclei obtained later decreased sharply, they were not comparable in quality to those fierce beasts killed before.


    After three months of refining and attacking with the power of soul, murongyu''s soul has reached the peak of two stars and five heavens!


    Although it took three months to improve four small realms, the attack power of his soul power has reached dozens of times that of two stars and one heavy sky.


    In the holy realm, every small realm will be ten times stronger than the previous one! But this is not the case.


    It''s true that the strength will soar with every promotion, but the increase is not so terrible. For example, if the power of the first level of the great sage is compared to that of the first level, then the power of the second level will be increased by ten times to the extent of ten.


    So, in the third level, will it break through ten times? Up to 100? Is it a hundred times as much as the first order sage? And the fourth level is 1000 times of the first level? In this way, there is a gap of at least 100 million times between the two big realms.


    No matter how powerful murongyu is, can he kill those who are 100 million times stronger than him? That''s impossible.


    Therefore, the actual situation is not to enhance a small realm, so we compare it with the first level of the big realm.


    The second order is ten times the first, but the third order is twenty times. That is to say, every time you break through a small realm, your strength will double. And if it''s a grand realm, it''s a hundred times.


    For example, the strength of the first level sage is at least 100 times that of the Ninth level sage! And there is a huge gap of at least 10000 times between the sage and the strong in the undead. This is why very few people in the holy world are able to fight across the realm, especially across the great realm.


    The combination of murongyu''s strength and physical body can only make him fight across one big realm, but he can''t cross two big realms. If you cooperate with soul attack, you can fight across two great realms. This is because of the particularity of the power of the soul.


    "The attack of the soul is at least 50 times that before entering the small oasis. Now the saints in the high-level immortal realm can be killed easily, right? It''s a pity that there is no inch between cultivation and body. " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    Before entering the desert of death, even if it is just a level of indestructible environment, billing can block the attack of his soul. But now let them fight again, Murong Yu doesn''t need to use other means at all, the power of soul directly impacts in the past, which can easily kill each other''s soul.


    If his idea is known by others, even if he knows it is not his opponent, he will certainly be killed and beaten up


    "The tide of animals has finally dissipated, and now is the time to look for that place." Murong Yu''s heart moves, and he will release all the people from the Hetu Luoshu. However, before he had time to act, he felt that the void atmosphere around him was strange.


    So he turned and looked back. Suddenly, I saw dozens of people who were slowly pushing against themselves. Murong Yu just glanced at it and sneered


    They all looked at murongyu with greedy eyes. Obviously, now that the tide of beasts has receded, they want to capture murongyu''s crystal nucleus. After all, it''s about two million high-grade nuclei. If you refine them, it''s no problem to upgrade them to one or two levels.


    "Boy, I don''t want to do much. Give all the crystal nuclei you get. Maybe we''ll spare your life. Or you''ll be lucky. " A young man with a scar on his face came up slowly and said greedily. As he spoke, the scar on his face was like a centipede, but it was ferocious and looked terrible.

 Chapter 1349

    Murongyu always looks at people with a smile on his face. While scar face is talking, he looks at scar face with a smile.


    Scar face''s strength is not high, that is to say, it''s just a low level immortal realm. It doesn''t pose any threat to Murong Yu. In fact, few of the people present have absolute threat to murongyu.


    There are a few saints in the undead realm, but there are many people in the undead realm, hundreds of them. Even there are several strong men in Xuansheng realm.


    If before entering the oasis, without tianmeng''s severed finger, murongyu would definitely run away. But now his strength has soared, and his soul has reached two stars and five heavens!


    He is not afraid of such strength even if he is facing the powerful man in Xuansheng''s realm.


    "Give it to me." See murongyu did not speak, just a smile, a confident look. Scar''s face was furious.


    Although murongyu can kill the immortal saint, he can''t hide the fact that he is only a great saint. Therefore, the angry scar face stepped out and suddenly appeared in front of murongyu. He grabbed murongyu''s head with one claw.


    The force is fierce, the claw shadow is all over the sky, and the whole murongyu is wrapped up in an instant. The terrible pressure is crazy to strangle murongyu.


    Murongyu''s eyes pass a cold light, scar face is not just to take him, but to kill him! So, the murderer in his heart was ignited at this moment.


    Boom


    A circle larger than before, and the soul pool with a radius of 200 Li erupted like a volcano. A series of soul power condensed to the extreme shot out from the center of his eyebrows, interwoven in the void, rushed into the soul space of scar face, and then quickly strangled the soul of scar face.


    When Murong Yu''s soul power enters the soul space of scar face, the big hand that scar face grabs out first catches half way, which is still a long way from Murong Yu''s head.


    His speed is fast, but it is far less than the speed of the power of the soul.


    However, when Murong Yu''s soul force rushed into scar face''s soul space, scar face reacted for the first time. All of a sudden, his face suddenly changed. The power in his body, like a torrent of torrents, rushed into the soul space to strangle murongyu''s soul.


    At the same time, the speed of his big hand naturally slowed down. Although he knew that as long as he killed murongyu, murongyu''s soul power would dissipate immediately.


    But he also knows that his speed is far less than the speed of murongyu''s soul attack! Maybe he can kill Murong Yu, but his soul will be torn to pieces before he dies.


    After weighing the pros and cons, he decided to protect his soul first.


    If scar face returns to defense quickly before entering the oasis, it may be able to block murongyu''s soul attack. But now murongyu''s soul attack is nearly 50 times stronger than before!


    What is the concept of 50 times? Originally, green was able to completely block Murong Yu''s soul attack, so it was necessary for Murong Yu to exert "God down to earth" to influence his mind. At the moment when the other party was in a trance, Murong Yu had a chance to rush out of the crack in his strength.


    But now, don''t mention green. Even though he is a little stronger than green, the power of scar face can''t resist Murong Yu''s soul.


    Tear


    The sound of cloth tearing came out in the soul space of scar face. Suddenly the power of scar face was directly torn. Murong Yu''s soul power is like a storm, which directly rushes up from the tearing power and covers the soul of scar face in a flash. Like a prehistoric beast, he devoured the soul of scar face.


    Scar face only had time to make an earth shaking scream, and then the whole body suddenly fell back, without any breath of life.


    The soul has been swallowed by murongyu. Where is life?


    Seeing this, the people around were shocked, and each one looked at murongyu with shocked eyes. Some even stepped back a few steps involuntarily.


    All this happened so fast that it took less than a moment from scar face to being killed. For a short time, people don''t know what''s going on.


    "You''re planning as much as he is? Want me to hand over the nucleus? " After killing scar face, Murong Yu''s eyes slowly swept over the people''s faces.


    Contact murongyu''s eyes, those who do not die in the fierce quickly retreat out. Even some of the undecided strongmen have gone back a few steps without any trace.


    Only those super strong men of high-level immortal realm and Xuansheng realm still stood in place, looking at Murong Yu indifferently.


    "Boy, your strength is beyond my expectation. But if you think you are invincible, you are wrong. Hand over the crystal core, and I''ll let you live. " A Xuansheng stepped out, looking at murongyu indifferently. It seems that he is not looking at a person, but a dead body.Murong feather light looking at each other, suddenly said: "you are Xuansheng?"


    Xuansheng nodded.


    "Just came in from the desert of death?" Murongyu asked another irrelevant question.


    Xuansheng was a little impatient, but he nodded. But the cold light in his eyes is the chance to kill.


    Seeing that the other party nodded, Murong Yu immediately laughed, and then his eyes slowly swept over the faces of all the people: "you all came in from outside soon?"


    No one answered. They all looked at murongyu with puzzled eyes.


    Murongyu is still in a leisurely face with a smile: "since you all come in from outside, then you must know what this is?"


    At the same time, Murong Yu''s hands were in the air. The next moment, a big broken finger appeared in his hand.


    When seeing the severed finger, many people on the scene suddenly shrunk their eyes and showed hesitation on their faces.


    "It seems that most of you recognize what this severed finger is? Are you still doubting? Yes, I am murongyu. I don''t know if you''ve come after me. But... "


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Before murongyu''s words were finished, many bodies on the small oasis had already soared into the sky and turned into streamers, tearing the void of the desert of death and escaping towards the distant sky.


    Among them, there is another Xuansheng who threatened murongyu before.


    "You are so bold! How dare you chase me! Now, you''re all going to die. " Seeing those people fleeing without fighting, Murong Yu could hardly help laughing. But soon his face became cold, and he drank violently, and his severed finger suddenly rose into the air.


    Murong Yu with this finger, easy to kill Xuansheng territory of the strong... Think of the rumors about Murong Yu, at the sight of the skyrocketing finger, has not escaped the saints immediately panic. So, without murongyu''s warning, they all spread out their bodies and quickly fled towards the desert of death.


    However, there are still several immortalized saints killed by Murong Yu. When he sacrificed his severed finger, the terrible power of the soul came out of the body, locked all the people and tore them apart.


    The gap in the soul makes the souls of these people feel the breath of death for the first time. While the strong and incomparable breath of death enveloped their hearts, they thought that it was a deterrent to them.


    Think of the terrible legend of severed finger again, how dare they stay here?


    In the blink of an eye, except for those unfortunate ghosts who were killed by murongyu, all the others fled.


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t kill a Xuansheng." Murong Yu shakes his head and takes the storage of scar face and others into the Hetu Luoshu.


    But soon he was dumbfounded. Although his soul had reached the level of two stars and five weights, it was impossible to kill the high-level immortal saint. Unless he breaks through again and reaches the peak of the soul of the two stars, there will be no pressure on the top.


    Murong Yu estimates that if his soul reaches three stars, even the strong in Xuansheng can''t be killed!


    That''s why he took out his severed finger to scare them away. If it''s not to scare them away, murongyu can only fight to kill several middle-level invincible strong men, and then he is chased again.


    Murong Yu is fed up with being chased and killed! Of course, he is not happy to scare away those people by means now. But there is no way, limited to strength


    However, he believes that one day, these little people will be frightened when they hear his name, let alone come to kill themselves.


    "I think those bastards will react soon, and I have to get out of here as soon as possible." Murongyu murmured, then rose into the air and shot out towards the desert.


    Sure enough, not long after murongyu left, a body shot from afar and landed on the oasis. It was Xuansheng who threatened murongyu but fled for the first time.


    "Damn, I ran away!" The Xuansheng''s face was full of anger, and his murders broke out. After being scared away by murongyu, he quickly reflected that the power of severed finger is powerful, but doesn''t it mean that he has no power? And he was scared away. How could he be embarrassed? If it was spread out, wouldn''t he be laughed to death by the world?


    After reaction, he came back immediately. But


    Whoosh


    After this Xuansheng, the second Xuansheng shot like a meteor from afar. Knowing that murongyu had fled, this man was also a little depressed. But when he saw the first Xuansheng who escaped, his face showed a teasing smile.Typical 50 steps laugh at 100 steps.


    When these people returned to the oasis, Murong Yu was far away from the oasis. Under the leadership of Wen Yi, he walked quickly towards their destination.

 Chapter 1350

    "Ahead of you?"


    Somewhere in the desert of death, murongyu and his party were shocked by the scene in the distance. And above their heads are sacred objects that each of them stares at. The power of the sacred utensils was pushed to the extreme, and the light came down to protect them.


    As they continue to go deep into the desert, the temperature is getting higher and higher. As early as a few months ago, you Mengqing and others had been unable to support and sacrificed the sacred vessels.


    And constantly in-depth, even if they offered the sacred vessels, they also resisted very reluctantly. But the women are also stubborn, even so, they did not escape into the Hetu Luo book.


    In this case, it is equivalent to hard cultivation, and the effect is better than the general cultivation! Therefore, with the passage of time, the strength of the women began to grow. Although it''s not obvious, it''s also getting stronger, and they are more and more skillful in the control of the sacred vessels, which is just like the command of the arm.


    Although the relationship between the women, slow down the speed of murongyu. However, Murong Yu did not say anything, the most important thing to improve the strength of women. Moreover, isn''t he going to improve his strength?


    Not far from their eyes was a huge lake.


    Yes, there is a vast lake in the desert of death. Among the lakes, emerald green islands appear in the sight of murongyu and others, full of vitality.


    From a distance, murongyu and others even saw that there were all kinds of animals and monsters running all over the island. The sound of birds singing and the fragrance of flowers was like a paradise.


    And outside the huge lake is the endless desert of death, the yellow sand all over the sky.


    Since the different scenery has a strong visual impact, for a moment, Murong Yu and others were shocked. One by one, they all sigh the magic of nature in their hearts.


    "That skill is on one of the small islands in the lake." Seeing the huge lake, Wenyi was excited. Because once they get into the lake, it means there''s no danger.


    Of course, the so-called danger is relative to the desert of death.


    Since leaving the oasis on that day, murongyu and his party have been wandering in the desert of death and encountered more than ten death storms.


    Fortunately, the speed was not bad, and he ran away immediately after the death sandstorm was found. Even if some death sandstorms are too severe, murongyu and Luoli will work together to escape quickly. All the way, there was no danger.


    But once, they rushed into the center of the death sandstorm! To be precise, it should be the sudden appearance of death sandstorms from where they are, and then they sweep all over the place.


    It was really dangerous at that time. Murongyu and his party were almost wiped out. Thanks to murongyu''s quick reaction, eight people just have eight claws. All the time, the claws pierce the void one by one and catch them quickly.


    "How greedy are you?" Murong Yu sneered, and the soul pool in the soul space quickly rioted. The power of the soul spurted out, and it was about to attack.


    However, before his soul power had time to rush out of the soul space, a dark shadow shot out from his side. Then Murong Yu saw a huge axe shadow appear in the sky, and then split down.


    Wen Yi''s face suddenly changed and he was about to say


    Seeing the huge axe coming, one of the octopus''s claws was like a whip in the void.


    The sound of cloth breaking sounded. The octopus claws smashed the void, and the space debris fell down.


    Boom!


    In between, octopus strange claw already and small Lori''s huge axe fiercely bumps in a piece. After the earth shaking sound, there was a shrill cry that broke the eardrum


    At this time, Wen Yi''s words finally came out: "don''t hurt these fierce beasts."


    But, Wen Yi''s speech is already late. This Octopus monster''s strength is not very strong, that is to say, it will never die. After being cut off a paw by little Lori, it made a roar. His breath soared wildly, and his other seven claws danced wildly, smashed the void and killed little Lori.


    Little Lori''s face showed the color of excitement. The huge axe in her hand turned into hundreds of millions of axe shadows. The whole person directly bumped into it and fought with the octopus monster.


    Little Lori has a strong background and all kinds of treasures. At this time, she inspired the power of a treasure, a ray of light burst out from her body, directly offset the breath of the octopus monster.


    As long as she is not attacked by octopus, the breath of octopus has no effect on her. And even if she was attacked, she couldn''t be hurt. She just flew out.


    However, little Lori''s axe is blind to power. As a result, little Laurie''s axe came out of her hand, chopping off three of the octopus'' remaining seven claws.The octopus''s severed claws did not condense again. Instead, they continuously erupted black blood and smelled bad.


    But the octopus monster is more and more angry, the shrill scream is tearing the sky, far away spread out, seems to pierce the sky in general.


    However, Murong Yu also found a phenomenon, octopus monster was cut off a paw, its strength will drop a lot. Four claws have been cut off in succession, and its strength has been reduced to the high-level undead realm, which is about the eighth level of undead realm.


    In this way, it is not the opponent of little Lori. As a result, little Lori was so powerful that she killed the octopus monster in a few breaths.


    "Well?" Murong Yu is trying to collect the soul and crystal core of Octopus monster, but it is found that the originally calm lake began to churn up. And in the distance, there are also fierce breath, which are all towards their position.


    "Run, the fierce beast is coming." Wen Yi''s face changed in horror.


    Murongyu''s face also slightly changed, too late to ask what happened to Wenyi. With a wave of his big hand, he took all the girls into the book of Hetu Luo, then spread the wings of the angel, and shot them towards the deep of the lake.


    Roar, roar


    Bursts of earth shaking roar came, at the same time, a series of tyrannical and terrible breath also came, impact to murongyu.


    Murongyu even saw that a fierce beast had rushed out from the bottom of the lake, and then directly pursued him. There are Octopus monsters and other kinds of monsters.


    "Seems to have provoked a lot of anger?" Murong emerged as a streamer and swept rapidly in the void, while his mind sank into the Hetu Luoshu and asked Wenyi.


    "The fierce beasts here can''t be killed, because they are very vengeful. And the fierce beasts are very united, even the fierce beasts of different races will unite to kill the enemy. We''ve just killed the octopus monster. We''ve offended the fierce beasts in this area. "


    Murong Yu''s heart sank: "can''t it be the fierce beast of the whole lake that will chase and kill?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just in a certain area. As soon as we leave their area, they''ll stop chasing us. However, no one knows how big their area is... "Wen Yi said bitterly.

 Chapter 1351

    Hoo~~


    In a down-to-earth moment, Murong Yu often exhaled a breath. And little Lori is sitting on the ground, gasping, a look of overwork.


    It''s true that they almost ran out of ammunition and food just after their escape. It''s the same as when we met the first death sandstorm. Moreover, the desert of death is only a natural phenomenon. The fierce beasts murongyu offended are living and intelligent. A large group of millions of ferocious animals like a torrent in murongyu after crazy pursuit.


    There is not even a lack of super power in the ancient holy land. Murongyu could not escape the pursuit of the ancient sage at his own speed. Finally, he once again took the culprit little Lori out of the Hetu Luo book, combined with the strength of the two people to see that they escaped the pursuit of those fierce beasts.


    In fact, murongyu did not escape from the fierce beasts. Because now those fierce beasts who have reached the realm of Xuansheng and GUSHENG look at murongyu tens of thousands of miles away. They roar, but they dare not come.


    In this desert lake, there seems to be an extremely strict regional division, and other areas are strictly forbidden to enter other fierce animal areas. Fortunately, Murong and Yu were able to escape. Or they''re going to keep running for their lives.


    What''s more, it''s just the fierce beasts on the outside that are chasing them. Their strength is not strong. If there is a holy king, or even a strong one in the ancestral realm, it is still a question whether Murong Yu has time to escape.


    "Little Lori, don''t be so impulsive in the future." After a long time, after xiaoluoli recovers, murongyu stares at her and says.


    Little Lori rolled her eyes and looked at murongyu. A pair of I like you can Nai me what appearance, let Murong feather gas teeth itch.


    What''s more, after what happened a few months ago, little Lori was really quiet for a while. But it soon relapsed, and often despised Murong Yu.


    Although Murong Yu''s teeth are itchy, he doesn''t dare to fight against little Lori any more. If something else happens, it''s really embarrassing.


    With this lesson, in the next journey, murongyu and his family no longer attack even if they encounter fierce beasts, but just evade. If you can''t avoid it, you can enter the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    As a result, they have avoided a lot of trouble. It''s just that this strange lake has made them suffer. Because these islands change all the time. Even though murongyu has been flying towards the center of the lake, he has encountered several small islands in the process.


    In this regard, although Murong Yu is curious, but did not explore the idea. After all, these islands in the lake have existed for so many years, and there are so many strong people in the holy world that they can''t find them. Murongyu doesn''t believe that he is so lucky that he finds out the mystery.


    "The island ahead is so big, it''s like a small continent. Eh, there are still many powerful breath, and it''s the breath of saints. "


    On this day, during the flight, murongyu and others saw that a huge island in front of them was coming. And the island is the outbreak of a torrential breath.


    It''s easy to distinguish the breath of saints from that of fierce animals. Every fierce beast has a trace of cruelty and ferocity


    "This is the island. Ladies and gentlemen, there may be many strong people in the island practicing. We have to be careful when we go in. " Wen Yi looks excited, but he soon tells everyone, and his eyes are specially at little Laurie.


    In fact, they all know that most of the reasons why Wen Yi said this were because of little Lori. After all, little Laurie is so active. Without saying a word, you can chop with an axe.


    Little Laurie glared at Wenyi, but she was a little depressed.


    So they speed up and rush into the island.


    "Well?"


    At the moment of entering the island, an inexplicable force spread all over the world and annihilated Murong Yu. In the dark, murongyu feels that these surging forces seem to have a little connection with him.


    While Murong Yu was puzzled, all the skills in his body that didn''t work worked automatically. It seems that there is an invisible hand leading his practice.


    Murong Yu was surprised. He turned to you Mengqing and asked, "do you feel any difference?"


    Mu Liyue and others all looked at Murong Yu and shook his head blankly. If there must be something different, it is that there are too many strong people on the island, and a strong breath is constantly coming. Apart from these powerful breath, there is nothing special.


    Murongyu frowned slightly and felt it carefully. But soon a smile appeared on his face. Even showed a touch of excitement.After his experiment, he found that there were only five ways for him to work automatically.


    "Bing Zi Jue", "Zai Zi Jue", "Dou Zi Jue", "Zhen Zi Jue" and "zhe Zi Jue". These five skills are all one of the "nine character mantra".


    Apart from these five methods, there is no difference in other methods.


    The last time murongyu also encountered this situation. At that time, he met the "zhe Zi Jue" in the nine character mantra.


    The situation is as like as two peas in the last time. Is the skill here also one of the words in the "nine character mantra"?


    It is said that the practice here is to cultivate the soul. Is there a word in the "nine character mantra" dedicated to cultivating the soul?


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu couldn''t help but get excited. Although he didn''t feel the fluctuation of soul in the void. But even if it''s not the way to cultivate the soul... One of the words in the "nine character mantra" is more precious and powerful than any other way.


    In the process of his meditation, the five words in the "nine character mantra" that he had practiced were running faster and faster, and it seemed that they were almost out of murongyu''s control.


    Even murongyu felt a faint connection from the depths of the island. There seems to be something waiting for him.


    To suppress the operation of hard work, and to suppress the tempting idea of sitting down on the site to practice, Murong Yu takes the people to the island and strides in the past.


    Here they are afraid to fly. Because if you are not careful, you will fly over the heads of some strong people. It''s nothing for some strong people who don''t care. But if it causes some people who are narrow-minded and can''t bear to see others flying over them, it will be troublesome.


    As they continue to deepen, they continue to find a strong. And those strong people are surprised to see murongyu and others, and even some people are deeply impressed by murongyu and others.


    After all, the most powerful people like murongyu are just the peak of immortality, and most of the rest are great saints. When can the great sage and even the people of the undead come in here?


    The desert of death is not blown out. Among the 10000 people who enter the desert of death, none of them can come here.


    Maybe only one person can come here. That''s a big chance. After all, it takes not only strength but also luck to get here.


    If luck is bad, let alone Xuansheng, even zusheng, or even chaos zusheng may not be able to enter here. It could even die in the desert of death.


    In the face of one by one, at least, the powerful in Xuansheng realm, they felt unnatural at the beginning, but soon they got used to it. Because there are more and more thoughts scanning them.


    "Here..." Murong Yu stopped and looked at the huge stone tablet in front of him with a dull face.


    "Does this stone tablet have the skill of cultivating the soul? But there''s nothing on it? " Looking at the bare stone tablet, Gongsun Ningyu couldn''t help saying.


    Smelling speech, the eyes of some people who practiced near the huge stone tablet all shot over. There are few strong people in the realm of Xuansheng, most of them are super strong people in the realm of ancient sage and even the realm of holy king.


    According to Gongsun Ningyu, if the stone tablet really has nothing, what are they doing here? Are they all idiots? Even if their longevity is endless, they won''t sit here and be stupid, will they?


    However, when he saw that Gongsun Ningyu was just a great saint, his eyes turned back. Adults don''t remember villains.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The mystery lies on this stone tablet. You all understand. I''m going to start. " Murongyu stares at Gongsun Ningyu, and at the same time sends a message to all of them.


    However, everyone looked at murongyu with suspicious eyes. Because they didn''t find anything unusual about this stone tablet.


    "If you can understand anything, you will get great benefits." Murong Yu continued to speak, and then sat down. However, Murong Yu knows that all the women will not get anything.


    They were puzzled in their hearts, but they still sat down according to the words and extended their thoughts to touch the huge stone tablet.


    However, Murong Yu did not do that, although he had already determined that the stone tablet must be one of the words in the "nine character mantra". And he also wanted to see which word was in the stone tablet!


    But he must practice first. After he came to the stone tablet, the five characters of his original cultivation fruit turned faster and faster. With murongyu''s strength, it can''t be suppressed.Since it can''t be suppressed, we should take advantage of the situation and upgrade these skills for a stage.


    At present, "Bing Zi Jue" has reached the third stage of cultivation, and is transformed into the wings of angels¡° In the second stage of "Dou Zi Jue", the combat power was increased by 100 times. The second stage of "Zai Zi Jue" is to endow Murong Yu with the ability of blinking.


    The second stage of "Zhen Zi Jue" can make Murong Yu understand people''s heart. Only "zhe Zi Jue" is still in the first stage. If all these skills are advanced... Just thinking about it has already made Murong Yu extremely excited.

 Chapter 1352

    The five dharmas are driven by one of the unknown "nine character mantra" and are operating crazily. Murongyu could hardly suppress it.


    After he let go of the suppression, these five skills were more like a storm. Among them, when he was still in the second stage of the "Array Formula", he could let Murong Yu see through a person''s heart. In the third stage, this ability has been strengthened.


    Originally, Murong Yu could only look at the psychology of people who were lower than himself and who were not on guard. But after strengthening, this ability has been greatly improved. Murong Yu feels that he can see through the hearts of people who are at a higher level than himself.


    Of course, the premise is that the other side is not on guard. If the other side is on guard, don''t talk about the high realm, even people who are lower than his realm can only vaguely feel it.


    In fact, this ability is somewhat weak, but "array word formula" is not just this ability. There is also a quite adverse ability - stealth!


    After the breakthrough to the third stage, murongyu''s stealth ability at least doubled, becoming more powerful and more difficult to be found.


    After "Zhen Zi Jue" is "Dou Zi Jue".


    "Dou Zi Jue" can directly enhance a person''s combat power. In the third stage, it is said that it can enhance a hundred times of combat power.


    As a matter of fact, the gap in strength is not only 100 times larger than that in a big realm. The reason why Murong Yu is able to fight across a big realm is that he has "Dou Zi Jue".


    After breaking through to the fourth stage, murongyu did not know how many times of combat power he had increased. But at this time, he has a vague feeling that he does not rely on the soul attack, just using his own cultivation, he has the ability to fight against the super strong in the immortal realm!


    Fighting across two great realms! This is the ability of the fourth stage of Douzi Jue, which is extremely terrifying.


    If you cooperate with the soul attack, even Murong Yu, the high-level immortal realm, or even the strong man at the top of immortal realm, is sure to kill it. And if you ascend to the realm of immortality, it is not impossible to kill even the strong in the realm of Xuansheng!


    "Now it''s a little bit close to breaking through to immortality."


    With the continuous breakthrough of these skills, Murong Yu is getting closer and closer to the undead realm. It was only one step away, but now it''s only half a step away. Murongyu believes that once the "Bing Zi Jue" is broken through, his realm will enter the realm of immortality. To be immortal in the true sense.

 Chapter 1353

    "Sure enough, in terms of speed, the fourth stage of Bing Zi Jue evolved from angel wing to devil wing?"


    After the breakthrough of "Zai Zi Jue", the "Bing Zi Jue" finally broke through. So far, all the five words in the nine character mantra that Murong Yu cultivated have been advanced, and each one has given Murong Yu a great surprise.


    Just the breakthrough of "Bing Zi Jue" has made Murong Yu overjoyed. After the angel wing evolved into the devil wing, not only in the speed supremacy, great changes have taken place. And now there''s an extra pair of wings.


    Originally, there was only one pair of wings, and Murong Yu''s speed had surpassed that of the strong. Now he has two pairs of wings, and his speed is soaring.


    Although it has not been verified, murongyu has a feeling. Now even the general Xuanxian''s speed is far less than his own. If it''s in cooperation with the "shuttle void", even the ancient sage may not be able to help him.


    As long as he is not a super strong man in shangshengwang, murongyu is almost invincible. And his realm is the peak of the Ninth level of the great sage.


    What if his realm broke through to immortality? Is it possible to shake the super power in the realm of the holy king? Murong Yu is looking forward to it, and he knows the result.


    Because at the same time of "Bing Zi Jue" breakthrough, the invisible huge barrier between the great sage realm and the undead realm has been crumbling. Just a few blows from murongyu, the huge invisible barrier will be smashed, and then enter the realm of immortality.


    "Undead, here I am!"


    Murong Yu drank in his heart and began to guide the rolling force in his body to the invisible barrier.


    Boom


    It all happened, and with just one impact, the huge barrier burst open.


    Boom


    At the moment of breakthrough, a sound like thunder came from Murong Yu''s body. A more than ten times stronger than before, the breath of terror came out of his body.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Originally, you Mengqing and others who were sitting around murongyu didn''t have any reaction time, so they were directly shocked by murongyu''s powerful breath. Fortunately, this is murongyu''s breath when he broke through. It didn''t contain much killing intention. Otherwise you Mengqing and others will be injured.


    After you Mengqing and others flew out, murongyu''s huge and incomparable breath continued to sweep in all directions like a torrent. It immediately startled other people practicing near the stone tablet.


    The vision tears the void and penetrates Murong Yu. However, their eyes soon turned back. It''s just a breakthrough from the peak of the great sage to the first level of immortality, nothing special.


    They don''t think that Murong Yu made a breakthrough by understanding the skills on the stone tablet. Because there''s nothing different about the huge stele. Moreover, when murongyu came in, it was already the peak of the great sage. Now it''s just the last step.


    However, what they don''t know is that because of the skills on the stone tablet, Murong Yu''s strength has soared several times. It is not only the ability of life-saving, but also the combat effectiveness.


    "Have you finally broken through?"


    Unlike other people''s indifference, the women were in a state of euphoria. Murongyu entered the realm of immortality, and finally became the real meaning of immortality, which is worthy of their happiness. After all, who doesn''t want to live forever? The longer they live, the more they yearn for immortality! It''s a lifelong goal for countless people. But murongyu''s goal is not just immortality


    It''s a level one, no more, no less. Murong Yu is helpless. At this time, the violent breath that escaped from him had all converged back.


    However, due to the lack of enough strength, this breakthrough only allowed him to break through to the first level of immortality. If there is enough strength to support, Murong Yu may be able to impact several small realms, at least to reach the third level of immortality is no problem at all.


    However, the breakthrough of the realm has been beyond murongyu''s expectation. He thought that he needed to smelt some of the best sacred utensils to break through


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible to quickly improve the realm in the future. At least you need to melt the best holy ware or the crystal core of the fierce beast above Xuansheng to increase its power. I''m afraid that the holy ware of the first grade and the crystal nucleus of the evil beast of the Xuansheng have no effect. " Murong Yu thought in his heart, and he couldn''t help worrying.


    "Before you enter the desert of death, you can easily kill the strong at the peak of the immortal realm. After the breakthrough of "Dou Zi Jue", it has the power to fight against the strong. Now, if you break through the immortal realm, you can easily kill the strong at the top of the immortal realm. Even the strong in Xuansheng realm may not be impossible to kill. "Murongyu is ready to move in his heart. He can''t help looking for a Xuansheng to fight.


    In addition to the combat effectiveness has been greatly improved, murongyu''s speed also soared several times. I''m afraid no one under the king can surpass his speed.


    After consolidating the new realm in half a day, murongyu''s mind escaped and covered the stone tablet. Murong Yu has been curious about the skills on the stone tablet for a long time. If he didn''t want all kinds of breakthroughs, he would have practiced this skill for a long time.


    However, when he came into contact with the stone tablet, Murong Yu was moved in his heart. In the past, every time he got the nine word truth, there would be a huge vision of heaven and earth.


    Once there is a vision, you will undoubtedly tell others that he has understood the skills that have never been understood in countless years. How can this embarrass others?


    Maybe some people just feel uncomfortable and surprised, but there will definitely be people with evil intentions.


    "I''m ready to understand the skills on the stone tablet. You all enter my treasure space first." Murong Yu pondered for a while, and decided to take them all into the Hetu Luo book.


    "Bad guy, are you sure you can understand the skills on the stone tablet? No one has been able to understand this for countless years. " Little Lori looks at murongyu with half faith.


    "I''m 100 percent sure." Murongyu said confidently. If he had never practiced the nine character mantra, he would not know where to start.


    But the nine word truth is quite strange. The more one of the "nine character words" is cultivated, the easier it is to understand other words. As soon as Murong Yu entered the island, he already knew that the skill on the stone tablet was one of the "nine character mantra".


    This stone tablet has been standing here for countless times, but no one knows what it is... Even Murong Yugan is sure that even the supreme and even the master of the holy world have come to see it. But there was nothing to gain.


    "Are you going in or not?" Seeing that little Lori is still chirping and unwilling to go in, Murong Yu stares at her.


    Little Lori immediately gave murongyu a look: "I don''t believe it, so I want to see you understand with my own eyes. And you don''t have to worry about me. Even if something happens, it doesn''t matter to you. "


    Murong yudun got a toothache when he was angry. But what little Lori said is also true. Murong Yu doesn''t know how many cards she has. So he took you Mengqing and others in, leaving little Lori and others.


    Seeing murongyu''s behavior, people around him looked at it with suspicious eyes. But murongyu had already sat down, and his mind had already extended into the stone tablet.


    There are countless gods on the stone tablet, each of which is stronger than Murong Yu. When they saw murongyu''s behavior, they couldn''t help laughing.


    If the steles were so easy to get in, they would have gone in long ago. Why linger on the surface of the stone tablet all the time?


    However, their looks soon stagnated, because they saw murongyu''s thoughts as if they had pierced a stone tablet and rushed straight in?


    "No, how can it be? Is it the stone tablet that can go in? " Countless people were shocked. So one by one, the gods want to go into the stone tablet.


    But soon they found that they couldn''t get in at all.


    "Did he understand this skill?" The opposite happened in everyone''s mind. Then almost everyone''s eyes looked at murongyu, with envy, jealousy and resentment.


    They have learned for so many years that they can''t get a hair, but murongyu has only been here for less than a month, right? It''s not only a breakthrough in strength, but also an understanding of this magical skill, which is a huge blow to them.


    How can they be embarrassed? And many magical skills will disappear immediately after they are understood. Once the skill disappears, they will not even get Mao.


    "Never let him understand!" Some people have stood up and strode towards murongyu with ferocious expression.


    "He can understand this skill. If he can be controlled, then I can get it too?"


    For a moment, no matter what kind of mentality people are slowly toward Murong Yu forced to come. But at the same time, their thoughts attached to the stone tablet are still working hard.


    But at this point


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a deafening sound from the stone tablet which had been without waves. At the same time, the dazzling light burst out from the stone tablet, just like the sun in the sky, shining in everyone''s eyes.


    At the same time, a powerful force came out of the stele, and directly flew all the gods except murongyu out of the stele."What''s the situation?"


    Surprised to see the sudden change, all the people on the scene were shocked. They all looked at the huge steles standing between the heaven and the earth. Even the little Lori, who was originally disdained, looked at the stone tablet with a shocked face: "can''t the bad guy really understand that skill?"

 Chapter 1354

    The holy light on the stone tablet is more and more bright, and even the eyes of the people can''t open. A strong and terrible breath is constantly burst out from the stele, sweeping the world, sweeping everything.


    But soon, people were surprised to find that the stone tablet had become illusory.


    Originally, they were close to the stone tablet, even under the huge stone tablet. But now they are shocked to find that although they are close to the stone tablet, the stone tablet is as far away from them as the end of the earth.


    It seems that they are not in the same time and space at all.


    "What''s the situation?" Seeing this scene, those people were shocked, even those who were looking for murongyu''s trouble stopped.


    In doubt at the same time, these powerful and incomparable ideas are extended to the past. But soon they were shocked.


    At the same time when the stone stele changed, their mind was just bounced away. But now their mind shot in the past, it was illusory, and they didn''t encounter any resistance.


    "The stone tablet is gone. There is only an empty space in my mind!" An ancient sage could not help exclaiming. His thoughts covered the whole world, even the whole island. But where are the stone tablets?


    "If so, what happened? How could it be like this? " After a while, everyone looked dull. No one can feel the stone tablet any more.


    But although the huge stone tablet is full of strong breath and bright light. But they didn''t move in the same place. Their eyes could see clearly.


    "It must have blocked the mind!" There was a low roar that Xuansheng didn''t believe. One step out, he rushed up, reached out and grasped the huge stele.


    Things like this can be seen by the eyes, but can be seen by the divine mind, often appear in the holy world. Some special treasures or some super strong people are standing in front of their eyes, and they can see them, but they don''t react to the shooting.


    Because of the isolation of the mind, or the power of the strong, let those who come in contact with the mind automatically bypass them. It''s like a mirror reflecting light.


    "Why, no?" Xuansheng, who rushed to the front of the huge stone tablet, grabbed it directly. But it is directly empty, to seize a piece of air. But in his eyes, his big hand had already gone into the stone tablet.


    But his hand didn''t feel any obstruction


    Xuansheng took back his hand in disbelief, and then grabbed it again. It''s just that the results are the same.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuansheng''s face was shocked. And at this time, countless strong people have rushed up, have reached out to grasp the past. However, the results are the same as that Xuansheng.


    "It doesn''t seem to be in a space anymore." A holy king looked at the huge stone tablet and said in a deep voice.


    Not in the same space, even if they can see it, they can''t touch it. It''s like looking for a moon in the water. Although it looks like the moon is in the water, the real moon doesn''t know how high it is in the sky.


    All you see is a shadow.


    However, for countless years, this kind of thing has never happened to the stone tablet. How can it happen suddenly now? Is it all about that kid?


    Thinking of this, people''s eyes "Shua" all shot at murongyu''s body.


    "No, have you found that the time in the stone tablet is different from our present time?" A great hand of a holy king went into the virtual shadow of the stone tablet and suddenly exclaimed.


    After hearing the speech, many people also got into the big hand. Then it dawned on them


    "If so, the velocity of time in the stone tablet is at least ten times that of us! And it''s only ten times what it is today. " It wasn''t long before people came to this conclusion.


    "The stone tablet is still in place, in the same space as us, but not in the same time and space." A holy king who had not spoken for a long time suddenly said.


    Smell speech, other a few holy kings if have to think of of of nod, but other people is full face don''t understand of color of looking at that holy king.


    It''s easy to understand a different space. Just like the holy world and the divine world, there are two different spaces. But what about time and space?


    "The world is made up of time and space. And time is the most mysterious and powerful. Different time and space are like the past, such as the future. "


    "Both the past and the future exist. But we are not in the same space-time. If I guess correctly, this stone tablet is in our future. Therefore, we can see that this stone tablet is in front of us, but it is actually in the future. Unless we can travel through time and space to the same time and space as the stone tablet, we will not be able to touch the stone tablet in any wayThe explanation of the holy king is not very clear, even a little vague. But all the people present are strong. They can see through a little bit and soon understand.


    In popular words, the time and space of these people is today, but the time and space of the stone tablet is tomorrow. Although it''s only one day apart, can we go to tomorrow today?


    Of course, with the passage of time, today will become yesterday and step into tomorrow. But don''t forget that the time of the stone tablet is constantly passing. When they enter the time and space tomorrow, the stone tablet has arrived the day after tomorrow. There is a constant gap between the two sides.


    "Is that the rule of time?" In the crowd, a king murmured.


    They were awe inspiring, and their faces were shocked and greedy.


    There are all kinds of rules and regulations in this world. For example, lightning rule, five elements rule, space rule and so on. But in terms of mystery, it is the law of time.


    The rule of time is still above the rule of space. If you control the rules of space, you can use the power of space. Just like murongyu and little Lori.


    If you control the rules of time, you can use the power of time. Acceleration time or deceleration time between waves are only basic abilities.


    For example, the ability to speed up time in heturo is rare in the holy world. Because refining the holy instrument with this ability is based on mastering the law of time - the rule is still above the law. The gap between the two is the gap between saints and gods.


    However, the saints in the holy world are like a constant stream of sand, but only a few of them can understand the law of time, especially the rules of space. Therefore, sacred vessels with the ability of time acceleration are extremely rare.


    "Is the skill of this stone tablet the rule of time? This is countless times more powerful than the skill of sanctifying the soul. " Looking at the virtual shadow of the huge stone tablet, many people are ready to move.


    Soul attack is powerful, but nothing in the law of time. It''s just like they are with the stone tablet now. If they are not in the same time and space, the soul attack is powerful, can they attack the stone tablet?


    Think of here, more and more people began to get excited. And many people''s eyes are on murongyu''s body. Intuition tells them that the unusual stone tablet must have a direct relationship with Murong Yu. So more people came to murongyu. One by one, it''s killing.


    "Eh, how can this boy emit the same light as the stone tablet? And also unreal... "A Xuansheng suddenly exclaimed.


    "Has he understood the law of time? Bad An ancient sage''s face suddenly changed. His big hand went straight out and grabbed Murong Yu sitting on the ground.


    Standing beside murongyu, little Lori first looks at the huge holy light, and then looks at murongyu. When she saw the ancient sage, she left murongyu''s side in a flash.


    He didn''t protect murongyu''s Dharma.


    Shua!


    How fast is the ancient sage? In less than a tenth of an instant, his big hand had caught murongyu''s shadow. Yes, it''s just a shadow, just like the huge stone tablet.


    Gu Sheng''s big hand grabs it, and Murong Yu''s shadow just ripples. But murongyu''s face didn''t change.


    "Not in the same time and space?" The old sage''s face suddenly changed, and he put out his big hand to Murong Yu again. However, the big hand of a saint is faster, and it was caught before the ancient sage.


    But the results are all the same.


    "He really controls the rules of time." The others turned pale one after another, and they all grabbed Murong Yu. But the results have not changed.


    Then, they lost their temper. Now murongyu and them are not in the same time and space, and they are in an invincible position. Don''t say it''s just the holy king, even if it''s zusheng, he can''t help Murong Yu.


    "It''s terrible. If you control the law of time, isn''t it invincible?" There is a person a little frustrated said. He was hit by murongyu.


    "Not necessarily, as long as the strength is enough, time and space can be annihilated." The holy king who spoke before said lightly. He explained time and space, the law of time and so on. And he did not fight murongyu.


    "Can you destroy the time and space here?" A Xuansheng asked curiously.


    The holy king just gave a faint smile and took a deep look at Murong Yu. Then he went to a nearby hill and sat down, and entered the cultivation state.


    Other people are big eyes stare small eyes, constantly shot, but it is simply unable to Murong Yu. The strength of Xuansheng and GUSHENG can break the void. But it can''t annihilate this space. As for the kings? Some people are ready to move, but they don''t know why they didn''t do it.Maybe they all know that even if they annihilate this space, they just force murongyu out. Then murongyu will enter another time and space... No one can help him.


    "Lie Zi Jue! The rules of time


    Murong Yu doesn''t know about all this. At this moment, all his mind and spirit entered the inside of the stone tablet and understood the "Lie Zi Jue" in the "nine character truth".


    As the king guessed, the corresponding rule of "Lie Zi Jue" is the rule of time!

 Chapter 1355

    Time goes back to the moment when murongyu''s idea entered the stone tablet.


    Just like the previous words, when Murong Yu comes into contact with the "Lie Zi Jue", he can directly understand the "Lie Zi Jue", without any suspense. It''s like it all comes naturally.


    However, although "Lie Zi Jue" does not have a few words in total, it is not so easy to understand thoroughly. Even if it''s just the beginning stage, it won''t be done all at once.


    Therefore, murongyu needs to understand. However, because he had practiced five words, it became a lot easier for him to understand the "Lie Zi Jue".


    What murongyu doesn''t know is that while he understands "Lie Zi Jue", there are so many variations outside. He just felt that his human mind had been completely connected with the stone tablet, and an inexplicable force fell on him from the stone tablet through the void.


    This is the power of time.


    These forces of time keep murongyu and the stele in the same time and space. Otherwise, if they are in a different time and space, Murong Yu will not be able to continue to understand "Lie Zi Jue".


    In this process, countless people attacked the stele and murongyu. But there was no way for murongyu. However, murongyu still hasn''t found all this. Because he has no extra mind to observe everything outside.


    Because the rule of time is too magical. When Murong Yu knew that "Lie Zi Jue" was the rule of time, he was completely fascinated.


    "Is this the power of time?" After a long time, when Murong Yu finally understood the "Lie Zi Jue", he finally woke up. For the first time, he felt the force of time on himself.


    Unlike those who looked at him as a virtual shadow, it was normal for Murong Yu to look at others. And if he wants to, he can enter their time and space at any time.


    "Different time and space?" Murong Yu pondered slightly, and knew what had happened before. Immediately, he was shocked. Shocked, his face is showing a smile of surprise.


    Boom


    However, before he could continue to comprehend the magic power of time, the stone tablet, which had become illusory, made a loud noise, and was smashed and disappeared.


    While the stone tablet was broken, the nearly invisible characters tore the void and quickly poured into Murong Yu''s mind.


    In this regard, murongyu did not feel strange. Because the nine word truth is like this. Once understood, others will not be able to continue to receive it. Unless the person who understands the nine character mantra dies, the nine character mantra will not continue to appear in other places.


    That is to say, only one person can cultivate the nine character truth.


    However, others were severely suppressed. Shocked, they all look at murongyu fiercely. All the faces were angry and greedy.


    "He seems to be back in our time and space. Let''s do it." A Xuansheng who had been watching murongyu suddenly roared. Then a claw tears out and grabs murongyu in the air.


    Murongyu was startled, not because the other side suddenly attacked. But when the stone was broken, the power of time that enveloped him disappeared.


    Hum!


    At the same time of Xuansheng''s hand, more and more people nearby reacted and quickly grabbed murongyu. Among them, there are many strong people in the realm of the holy king.


    "So many people?" Murong Yu''s heart suddenly, his heart will suddenly retreat from here. But soon he seemed to think of something, standing still.


    And his mind is already immersed in the "Lie Zi Jue", began to vigorously run the rules of time.


    "The power of time!"


    Murongyu runs "Lie Zi Jue" crazily. Finally, a weak force rushed out of him like a snake.


    Originally, murongyu meant to gather the power of time and cover his whole body. And then into a different space-time. In this way, even if those people''s attacks are 100 times more powerful, they can''t help him.


    But, what''s the use of that snake like power of time? Not to mention covering his whole body, even one of his hands can''t cover it.


    At this moment, Murong Yu wants to cry without tears!


    And the attack of those strong men has torn the void, and they have caught it hard.


    "Time reversal!"


    Murong Yu suddenly drank in his heart, and the time force like a small snake broke in front of him and turned into fog. Under his control, it turned into a thin film in front of him.Hiss


    At the moment of the appearance of this film, the attack of those crazy strong men also bombarded us.


    Only see that the film played a layer of ripples, those powerful wrapped in the king''s territory of super strong attack was blocked.


    It was like a storm, but there was no breath to attack Murong Yu. It was completely blocked by the film.


    "This is the power of time!"


    Seeing the thin film between the two sides, Murong Yu was very happy. The people opposite murongyu were shocked.


    Their feelings are totally different from murongyu''s. Just now, when their power hit the film, they felt that their power seemed to be led by an invisible hand and quickly passed away.


    It was taken off for no reason. The film that looks like it can be pierced at once actually blocked their attack!


    However, they also understand that it is not the film that blocks their attack. That layer of time force and they are in a different space-time. Their power must have been guided to other time and space by that film.


    However, the ripples of the film tell them that the power of time is not invincible, and it can also be broken. So, after being stunned for a while, their attack was again killed.


    Boom


    With the violent force, the film vibrated more and more severely, and even trembled violently in the end.


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly, and he was running "Lie Zi Jue" crazily in his heart. Time force burst out from his body and poured into the film.


    Therefore, although the film seems likely to be exploded at any time, it has been tenaciously supported. Moreover, as murongyu becomes more and more adept at the manipulation of "Lie Zi Jue", the more time he can control.


    Even, the film is gradually thickening, increasing.


    "No, the boy''s power of time is getting stronger and stronger. If it goes on like this, we can''t help him any more. " An ancient sage said in a gloomy voice.


    "Before his power of time is still strong, he blockades the void. I''ll see how he gets out of here. " Another ancient sage said in a deep voice. Then they started.


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly, and his figure appeared beside little Lori. Then, before little Lori reacts, he catches her and throws her into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Ha ha... I won''t play with you." With a wave of murongyu''s hand, a large amount of time power covers the void behind him, reversing the space-time and blocking the attack of countless strong men.


    Then he poked out his other hand in the air and grabbed out a huge crack in the void. At the same time, he was in a flash, and then he crashed into the crack and disappeared.


    When the power of time dissipated, the space cracks he tore also disappeared. Then the people on the island looked at each other, not knowing what to do. Because they don''t know where murongyu fled.


    The power of time can tear the void!


    The people on the island felt numb when they thought that murongyu, a sage in the immortal world, had such an ability against heaven.


    It''s just a saint in the realm of immortality. He left safely under the hand of several powerful kings. What''s the situation?


    This is just the realm of immortality. What if he broke through the realm of immortality, or even the realm of Xuansheng? How terrible should his strength be? At that time, if he is seeking revenge, how many of the people who just shot can stop him?


    At the thought of this question, everyone was silent. But they won''t regret it. That''s the law of time, if they can control the power of time


    Relying on the law of time, murongyu resisted the attack of the holy king in an undead state and was safe. Then, can the realm of Xuansheng ignore the existence of the level of chaos ancestor?


    "Everybody, I Murong Yu is not so easy to kill. Anyone who wanted to kill me was killed by me in the end. I remember you all Suddenly, murongyu''s voice came from afar.


    All of them turned pale, and the huge idea immediately escaped. But there was no discovery. Even the saints frowned.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    After murongyu''s words, all his figures have already soared into the air, flying away towards the distance. I just don''t know if they are scared away by murongyu''s words, or because the stone tablet has been broken?Anyway, it didn''t take long for no one to exist on this island. With their departure, the news that murongyu has obtained the law of time is constantly spread.


    It''s good to be famous in the world, but you should be famous before you have enough strength, unless you have a deep background. Otherwise, the more famous you are, the faster you die.


    Just like Murong Yu, he was chased by Tianhuo City, Tiansha sect and SuiXing sect. But that was just a curiosity. However, when the news that he understood the law of time spread out, almost the whole nine Yin kingdom was shocked.


    Especially when they knew that murongyu, by virtue of the law of time, had defeated the super strong in the realm of the holy king with the immortal realm, even those ancestors were shocked.

 Chapter 1356

    In the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu sits on the ground with a pale face, recovering his consumed power.


    This is his first time to use the power of time and travel through the void. The power of time is good. Murong Yu was not very familiar with "Lie Zi Jue" originally, so he could not use much time.


    But he was almost tired to death by shuttling through the void.


    Originally, murongyu''s first-order strength in undead world could never tear the void. Even, let alone tear the void, even full attack can not even ripple the void.


    However, because of the particularity of "Zai Zi Jue", he can easily tear the void. But the cost was almost 50% of his strength. Then, walking in the void, faster than blinking. But the cost is also huge, every moment consumes murongyu''s power.


    Even if the tree of life is swallowing a lot of chaotic power all the time. But there is no way to offset the power consumed. They are always in a situation where they can''t make ends meet.


    Therefore, murongyu didn''t travel far. After forcing a distance, he came from void on a nearby island. However, the reason why those people didn''t find him was that after murongyu came from the void, he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "It''s very fast and very convenient to travel through the void. But the biggest drawback is that it consumes too much power. We can''t travel long distance with our current strength. However, with the continuous improvement of the realm, the balance of power consumption and absorption will eventually be achieved one day. Even in the end, it doesn''t take much power to travel through the void. "


    After a period of recovery, murongyu, who was pale because of too much power consumption, has returned to normal.


    "But now I can''t go through the void. But the use of shuttling through the void to cover people''s eyes and ears, and then into the Hetu Luo book. The world will never discover the secret of Hetu Luoshu again. " Although shuttling through the void is not perfect, Murong Yu is already satisfied.


    "It will take time to improve the power. But the power of time is to cultivate quickly and be powerful. " Murong Yu frowned slightly and began to practice the "Lie Zi Jue".


    Like other forces, there is a lot of time power between heaven and earth, and what Murong Yu has to do is to communicate with these time power and directly use them.


    However, if you want to directly use the power of time, you must first turn your own power into the power of time. Just like the rules of space, Murong Yu can transform all the power in his body into the power of space at any time.


    In that way, the power of his space will be endless, even without pulling the power of space between heaven and earth. Of course, if you confine the void in a large scale, you must use the power of space between heaven and earth to use the skills such as space storm.


    "The power of the previous time is too little, otherwise I will not let them go." Murongyu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold killing.


    After flying to the holy world, he has been in the dynamic of being chased and killed, which has already made him very frustrated. And his character is that he is the only one who pursues and kills, and no one else pursues and kills him. As he said, anyone who wanted to kill him was killed by him.


    However, there were too many strong people on the island. Murongyu''s effort of time was too weak at that time. He could not even wrap his arms around it, so it was hard to resist.


    In fact, after murongyu tore the void and shuttled through it, the power of time in his body was exhausted.


    "The power of time is too little. At least it can condense the power of time that can envelop the whole person. In that way, the whole person can travel through time and space at will. Killing people is as simple as killing chickens and dogs. " Murong Yu''s eyes twinkled, and he soon pondered his mind and tried to cultivate.


    At the same time of murongyu''s cultivation, the whole nine Yin holy kingdom was boiling. There is no other reason, because Murong Yu''s law of time. Down to the quasi saint, up to the ancestral saint, I''m afraid it''s chaotic, and the ancestral saint has been moved.


    For a moment, countless saints in Jiuyin holy Kingdom began to move, looking for murongyu''s trace one after another. Even more people entered the desert of death to find murongyu.


    When murongyu''s soul became holy, it was just a state of Jiuyin holy kingdom. But a rule of time has shaken the whole kingdom of the nine Yin saints? Even, the news has a tendency to spread outside the holy kingdom of nine Yin.


    The law of probable time is too tempting for everyone.


    However, Murong Yu and others knew nothing about it.


    The passage of time, perhaps only a few months have passed, perhaps a few eras have passed. Murongyu, who has been practicing all the time, once again becomes the state of understanding "Lie Zi Jue" on the island.


    The whole body is wrapped up by the power of time. Although we are all in Hetu Luoshu, you Mengqing and others with Murong Yu are obviously not in the same time and space."Hoo ~ ~ after a whole year of cultivation, finally 10% of the power can be transformed into the power of time. At this stage, it should be enough. But the power of time should not just reverse time and space, right? If it''s used against the enemy? "


    Murongyu stopped his cultivation and slowly stood up from the ground, looking at a huge tree not far ahead, stupefied.


    "If you put a person alive and an object in different time and space, what effect will it have?" This idea suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart.


    After the emergence of this idea, immediately out of control. When his mind moved, a huge force of time shot out of his body, tearing the void and covering the upper half of the giant tree.


    "Time reversal!" Murong Yu murmured in his heart, speeding up the flow of time and reversing time and space.


    Click


    Just as murongyu reversed time and space, the giant tree collapsed. The second half is OK. It doesn''t matter. But the half shrouded by the power of time was shattered.


    "How can you have such ability?" Murong Yu was stunned at first, then ecstatic. However, in order to test the power of time, Murong Yu tried several times.


    Giant trees, huge rocks and even peaks all bear the same fruit. Half of reverse space-time is shattered. However, if the overall reversal of time and space, it will not happen.


    "If it reverses time and space, then the whole will be in two different time and space. Then it will be torn by inexplicable power! " Murong Yu pondered that he was quite satisfied with the result, but he did not understand what was the power to kill those objects that were reversed in time and space?


    Is it the power of time and space?


    "Husband, what power is this?" You Mengqing and others were surprised to see that murongyu just pointed out, and even didn''t feel the fluctuation of power, and those peaks and the like broke. But situ Xuan asked in surprise.


    "The power of time." Murongyu explained.


    They nodded suddenly, but they were still puzzled. Murong Yu also did not explain, the power of time is too mysterious, he did not fully understand. The more explanation, the more confusion.


    "These can only be regarded as dead things. I don''t know what will happen to saints or fierce beasts?" Murong Yu is ready to move in his heart, so he will leave Hetu Luo and go out to try.


    Why don''t you Mengqing and others be the experimental subjects? Unless Murong Yu''s brain is pumping. Otherwise, he would not try on them. If it''s OK, but in case of any accident, murongyu will regret it all his life.


    Murong Yu has already appeared outside the desert of death.


    Although he didn''t want to use Hetu Luoshu too much, it would be in front of people. After people, the transmission function of Hetu Luoshu is so powerful that he doesn''t need to use it. That is, his head is clamped by the door.


    After seeing the danger of the desert of death, Murong Yu is absolutely not willing to experience it again. In the future, if there is no need, he will never enter the desert of death again.


    "Wings of the devil!"


    Murong Yu stepped out of the book of Hetu Luo. His mind covered an area in an instant. After he did not find any powerful beast, he displayed "devil''s wings".


    "Angel wings" has only one pair of two wings, white as an angel. However, after the evolution of "Bing Zi Jue", the "devil''s wings" had one more pair of wings and two more. And it''s very different from "angel wings.". From the original white flawless into a rich black, like chaos in general.


    Shua


    After observing the "devil''s wings", Murong Yu''s heart moved and flapped his wings. The next moment, I saw only a streamer passing through the void, and then murongyu disappeared into the distant sky.


    "How fast! I''m afraid it''s a hundred times faster than the angel''s wings? " Feeling the extreme speed brought by the devil''s wings, Murong Yu was still a little shocked.


    "This speed, even the ancient sage, is just like that. Of course, there is still a big gap with the holy king. However, Murong Yu is confident that even if he is a strong man in the realm of holy king, he can''t catch up with himself.


    The wings of the devil, shuttling through the void, plus the power of time. Even without using Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu is sure to escape the attack of the holy king. Of course, this is the ideal state, the fact is so, it needs to be studied.


    In the endless mountains, a fierce beast is standing on the top of the mountain and roaring up to the sky. His expectation is surging and terrifying. Far out, let the nearby generation of fierce animals, monsters rustle and shake.


    However, very suddenly, the predecessor of the fierce beast suddenly burst open without warning. But strangely, the back of the body is not any different. He even kept his original posture.Shua!


    A figure appeared behind the fierce beast, with a smile on his face: "the power of time is really good, much stronger than the power of space."


    This man is murongyu.

 Chapter 1357

    Baiyang city.


    On the restaurant in the center of the city, murongyu and his party are enjoying themselves here.


    After leaving the desert of death, murongyu immediately found the power of the beast''s time to break his promise. After the experiment, only with the power of time can kill the fierce beast in Xuansheng''s realm.


    After all, murongyu had been able to cross two boundaries to kill the enemy.


    His own cultivation, the power of time and the power of soul... Murong Yu is confident that even the high-level strong can easily kill him. Even if he was an ancient sage, he was not afraid.


    After all, even if his cultivation can''t kill the ancient sage, even the soul can''t break through the power blockade of the ancient sage and crush the other''s soul. But with the help of time


    The power of time can keep murongyu in a different time and space from his opponent, so that he is basically in an invincible position. And if you add the power of time, low level ancient sages can also be killed. At least there is no problem with self insurance.


    The reason why I came back to Baiyang city is that I want to come back and solve several things here. Li''s mansion, Xueyu mountain and even the Dragon sect.


    The Li family, xueyushan and the city Lord''s mansion almost killed Murong Yu. Murongyu has always been deeply in mind. He is not a generous person, even some villains.


    Therefore, he came back to revenge immediately after he was strong.


    "Bad guy, what are your plans after revenge?" For Murong Yu to come back to revenge, little Lori is the first person to support. This little guy is becoming more and more violent. If she hadn''t been stopped by Murong Yu, she would have killed the Lord of the city when she appeared in Baiyang city.


    "What''s the plan?" Murong Yu was stunned, but he couldn''t answer for a moment.


    Cultivate and be strong, then establish a clan, and then kill Zhao Yun''s enemies to avenge him. Then continue to practice, and finally turn over the master, become the master of the holy world, and finally become the supreme chaos controller!


    This is murongyu''s plan. Although he had never seen the so-called master. But murongyu knows that they will fight one day.


    In order to be the master of chaos, the master is the most powerful enemy in the holy world. The master will not let him surpass himself, and then look up to murongyu.


    Therefore, if Murong Yu wants to be the master of chaos, he must kill the master or be killed.


    As for chaos Shengzong, Murong Yu had thought about it for a long time. He taught the dragon to destroy it, and then built the Shengzong Mountain Gate there. Because there is a Shengjing vein under the Dragon sect.


    For Shengzong, in fact, it doesn''t help murongyu much. From Xiuzhen to Xianjie and then to Shenjie, Shengzong is almost a drag on murongyu. There are very few places to use Shengzong.


    However, that is murongyu''s painstaking efforts, he naturally will not give up. He wanted to establish the holy sect in the holy world and let the disciples of the holy sect ascend. As for whether they can enter the realm of immortality after their flight, murongyu doesn''t intend to control so much.


    Although Shengzong was created by him, there is no need to take care of it as a flower in the greenhouse.


    However, after flying to the holy world for so long, Murong Yu found that the holy world was more cruel than the divine world. Especially his own cultivation.


    It''s just the undead realm. If you want to improve your cultivation, you need to refine the best holy instrument. What about the undead realm, the mysterious saint or even a higher realm? If he has been fighting alone, the speed of his improvement will be very slow.


    After all, his strength is limited, and limited to strength, he can''t get high-grade holy vessels, all kinds of natural resources and treasures, etc.


    "We have to find a sect to join." Murong Yu pondered in his heart. Why do you just want to join a sect instead of a holy kingdom?


    If you join the holy Kingdom, you can only be a soldier of the holy kingdom or an official like the city Lord. Although it is said that both soldiers and other positions have the opportunity to be promoted, and finally they may even become important ministers of the holy kingdom!


    However, being a minister for one day and being a minister for all one''s life, even under one person and above ten thousand people are only ministers, without any freedom. Even the people of the holy kingdom cannot leave the holy Kingdom at will.


    But joining a sect is different. Although there are various restrictions in the school. But at least there will be no restrictions on freedom. You can go wherever you want. There''s no need to report to the sect.


    "Do you know any powerful schools?" Murong Yu pondered for a moment, looked at the little Laurie and asked. Little Lori has a deep background and knows more than murongyu does.


    Little Lori''s face suddenly showed the color of satisfaction, saw her proud Yang Yang that small head, and then said with a smile: "you want to join the sect? With your qualifications, some small sects are totally unnecessary. Even if you enter, it''s just a waste of time. " Then little Lori pondered.Soon after, her eyes suddenly flashed a fine light: "Zhenwu temple! If I remember correctly, it will soon be the day when Zhenwu temple will recruit disciples for the whole Terran. You can join the temple of Zhenwu. "


    The more little Lori said, the more excited she was. She seemed very excited.


    Murongyu and others look at xiaoluoli speechless. They don''t understand why xiaoluoli is so excited. Because they don''t know much about the holy world, they can say that they don''t know anything.


    "You don''t know about Zhenwu temple?" Seeing murongyu and others looking at themselves blankly, little Lori is more and more proud. After a sip of tea, he continued to spit.


    "Do you know the supreme


    Murong Yu nodded: "it''s said that the whole holy world can only have ten supremacies? Will there be less but not more? "


    Little Lori nodded and looked at murongyu with admiration. It seems that murongyu is not so ignorant.


    Read the meaning of little Lori, Murong feather face can not help a black. He immediately glared at little Lori.


    Little Lori smiles and continues: "now there are only two supremacies in the Terran. Do you know who those two supremacies are? One of them is Zhenwu supreme! "


    "Zhenwu supreme? What''s the relationship with Zhenwu temple? " Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly shrunk and asked. And you Mengqing and others are also staring at little Lori.


    "Zhenwu temple was created by Zhenwu supreme. Zhenwu is the founder of Zhenwu temple. Although the current master of Zhenwu temple is not Zhenwu supreme, and Zhenwu supreme rarely appears once. However, as one of the founder of Zhenwu temple, he would occasionally preach in the temple. Even some outstanding disciples can get personal guidance from Zhenwu


    "Because of this, Zhenwu temple is one of the most important cultivation sites of the human race. The depth of the inside information is with another supreme holy land and become the two most powerful holy places of the human race! Almost every saint of human race wants to join these holy places. "


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t take it seriously that the Zhenwu Supreme Council would guide his disciples to practice. As a supreme being, how can we have time to guide these saints? And even if there is guidance, how often will it appear? And just being chosen?


    Moreover, in terms of cultivation, murongyu never needs a master or something. Because Hetu is a competent master. He''s following a number of chaotic objects. And those chaotic objects, everyone''s strength is not bad.


    Murong Yu guesses that Zhao Yun is only at the level of chaos ancestor. It could even be the supreme level. In addition to other chaotic celestial bodies, the classics of Hetu are more abundant than some chaotic ancestors.


    Murongyu is interested in all kinds of resources of Zhenwu temple. If he can become a disciple of Zhenwu temple, his chances of getting all kinds of high-level holy instruments, natural materials and local treasures will be greatly increased. Moreover, those who want to make up their minds will be more restrained.


    Although murongyu is not afraid of those people, he is afraid of trouble.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to be a disciple of Zhenwu temple?


    "Of course." Little Lori smiles at murongyu. Then he continued: "the most basic condition for Zhenwu temple to recruit disciples is to reach the immortal realm."


    Poof


    Wenyi took a puff of tea. The presence of his realm is the highest, but it is just the peak of immortality. Although murongyu''s strength is powerful, his realm is obvious - the first level undead realm.


    Feelings little Lori said so long, all in vain?


    Murong Yu stares at little Lori angrily. He is too lazy to listen to her nonsense.


    "However, although it is an immortal state. But it''s not impossible to be a disciple of Zhenwu temple. " Little Lori smiles with pride.


    Murongyu looked at little Lori speechless: "can you take a breath without saying a word? Can''t you just finish it all at once? "


    Little Lori vomited incense tongue, made a face at murongyu, and then continued to say: "the immortal realm is a formal disciple, and in addition to the formal disciple, there is a servant disciple, who only needs to reach the immortal realm to join."


    "After you become a disciple of miscellaneous service, you can become a disciple of Zhenwu temple as long as you reach the immortal state. Of course, there are other ways to become a formal disciple. You''ll know when you become a student of the factotum. "


    Speaking of this, little Lori smiles mysteriously, looks at murongyu and asks, "there''s another way to make you a disciple of the outer hall or even the inner hall of Zhenwu temple at once..." when she comes to this, little Lori sees murongyu''s face getting gloomy, so she doesn''t want to play tricks anymore


    "As long as you reveal that you are a saint of the soul or control the law of time, I believe you will be recruited into the temple of Zhenwu."Murongyu rolled his eyes. If it was like this, he would only become a white mouse in Zhenwu temple. It can even be controlled.


    But now I can only become a disciple of Zhenwu temple. Anyway, with his speed, it doesn''t take long to break through to the immortal state. And isn''t there any other way to become a disciple of the outer hall?

 Chapter 1358

    In Baiyang City, at the gate of the Lord''s mansion, two guards stop Murong Yu and others.


    "Who are you? No one is allowed to go near the city Lord''s mansion. If you dare to step forward, you will be imprisoned in the heaven prison! " The two guards watched and drank. But their eyes are constantly sweeping back and forth on you Mengqing and other women, with a look of lust.


    There is no way, you Mengqing and others are gorgeous women, and all the places they have passed have attracted the attention of others. This is inevitable, but they have long been used to it.


    Murong Yu doesn''t mind. If you don''t mind, how many people will murongyu kill? But he will kill every man he meets.


    Step forward and come to the front of the two guards, murongyu looks at them with a smile: "don''t you know me? Wasn''t I famous at the beginning? What''s the name of the best servant? "


    The two guards looked at murongyu suspiciously. But soon their faces changed: "are you murongyu? You''re not being pursued... "


    Murongyu''s business in Baiyang city has been known for a long time. And later murongyu was chased by people from all walks of life. Now the whole nine Yin holy kingdom is shocked. Although Baiyang city is small, the news is not backward. On the contrary, what they are talking about here is more ferocious. After all, murongyu went out of Baiyang city.


    Whoosh!


    After recognizing murongyu, the two guards suddenly retreated. I was scared away. After a while, there were bursts of shrill cries from the Lord''s Mansion: "Murong Yu is back, Murong Yu is back."


    The grudge between Murong Yu and the Lord''s mansion is also well known. Now murongyu comes to the Lord''s mansion, and all fools know what he wants to do.


    "What? Is murongyu back? " Hearing the miserable cry of the two guards, the rest of the city master''s mansion was shocked. They all rushed out one by one.


    Even in the main hall, Fang Tianhe and Fang Ziyuan''s face changed slightly. Fang Ziyuan is better. After all, she didn''t do anything wrong to murongyu.


    But Fang Tianhe betrayed Murong Yu because of a word from Li Dehe.


    Originally, the price for selling murongyu was to curry favor with tianshazong. But later, Li Dehe was killed, and tianshazong chased murongyu wantonly... At that time, he was quite regretful.


    Offending a sanctified soul is a disaster. It''s just that it''s happened. It''s no use for him to regret it. Therefore, he could only pray in his heart that murongyu would be pursued by those strong men.


    However, with the news that murongyu is constantly being hunted, Fang Tianhe is more and more depressed. Recently, it has been rumored that murongyu controls the "law of time".


    The law of time is more terrible than the sanctification of the soul. Now Murong Yu is in charge of it. When Fang Tianhe knew it, he began to be nervous, for fear that Murong Yu would come to kill him.


    However, murongyu''s footprints are farther and farther away from Baiyang City, and Fang Tianhe''s heart also begins to slowly put down. But today, I suddenly heard that murongyu had come to kill me


    The product''s face turned white.


    "Father..."


    Seeing Fang Tianhe''s face, Fang Ziyuan was helpless: "father, don''t think too much. How long has it been? Even if murongyu is big, undead is not your opponent. And you''re not the only master in the Lord''s mansion. This time, murongyu may not be seeking revenge. It''s something else. "


    "Other things?" Fang Tianhe''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light, and then he guessed and said: "does he want to rebuild himself? Want to take advantage of us and take refuge in the holy land of nine yin? It must be like this. Now the whole nine Yin holy kingdom is chasing him. He can''t resist with his own strength. Only joining the nine Yin kingdom is the way to be king. "


    Speaking of people here, Fang Tianhe suddenly showed a smile on his face. The original panic disappeared. He regained the style of a city master.


    "Yes, it must be good. Hey, hey, did the saints of the soul ask me? " Fang Tianhe is smiling. His eyes are shining. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Looking at the transformation of Fang Tianhe, Fang Ziwan''s face remained unchanged, but he was worried. With her understanding of murongyu, she knows that murongyu must not come here to take refuge this time. It''s very likely that he came to seek revenge.


    And murongyu dares to come to seek revenge, which means that he has enough strength.


    They are in danger.


    "Go out and see this old friend." Fang Tianhe laughs and leaves the hall first. Fang Shiyuan''s lips moved slightly and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Just followed Fang Tianhe to leave quickly.At this time, murongyu and his party just walked into the main hall of the city. Around them are the bodyguards and servants of the Lord''s mansion. One by one, they all hold the weapons in their hands tightly and look warily at murongyu, nervous.


    But they didn''t dare to do it. They just moved with murongyu.


    At the same time, there are many people outside the city Lord''s mansion who have heard the news, and even some people have risen in the air and looked at the city Lord''s mansion in the void. They all want to see what murongyu is going to do.


    Ha ha


    At this time, a burst of laughter came from the depths of the Lord''s mansion. The next moment, Fang Tianhe''s figure appeared not far in front of murongyu.


    "Murongyu, are you going to join the nine Yin Kingdom when you come back this time? Although you are the sanctified soul, you even control the law of time. But it''s not so easy to join the nine Yin kingdom. I can help you, but you can only start from the bottom, OK? "


    As soon as Fang Tianhe appeared, he said something that shocked everyone. For a moment, all the people except the city Lord''s mansion were shocked and looked at murongyu with suspicious eyes.


    "Is Murong Yu really going to join the nine Yin kingdom?"


    "Yes, he''s being hunted all over the world now. He won''t be hunted until he joins the holy kingdom of nine Yin." They all took Fang Tianhe''s words seriously.


    Murongyu was also subdued. When did he say he was going to join the nine Yin kingdom? Is Fang Tianhe''s brain burnt out?


    "What? What are you doing? Come in Seeing Murong Yu''s stunned face, Fang Tianhe''s face sank and he yelled. It seems that murongyu has really become his subordinate.


    "Husband, is this guy''s brain burnt out?" LAN Ke''er can''t help but ask.


    Murongyu and you Mengqing nodded and looked at Fang Tianhe with sympathy.


    Fang Tianhe "clattered" in his heart: "is it wrong? Murongyu is not here to take refuge in the holy land of nine Yin, but to seek revenge? If so... "


    Fang Tianhe''s face darkened in an instant.


    At this time, murongyu said: "well, Lord Fang, don''t play a fool here. The purpose of my coming here today is very simple, that is to settle the account with you. Now give you a choice, if you can give me satisfactory compensation, I will let you go. Otherwise... "


    Speaking of this, murongyu''s eyes swept a cold light! The surrounding people suddenly feel awe inspiring, and the temperature of the world seems to have plummeted.


    "Bold! Murongyu, do you know where this is? I am the Lord of the nine Yin holy kingdom. Are you threatening me now? Do you know that this is against the holy kingdom of nine yin? " The secret way in Fang Tianhe''s heart is not good, but it is said sternly. There''s a taste of being tough.


    "Although Baiyang city is not big, there must be many people coveting your position. If I kill you today, do you think those people will be happy? In other words, because you are just a saint of immortality, did you attack me Murongyu laughed.


    Fang Tianhe''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Presumptuous, even if you are a saint of the soul, you can''t hide the fact that you are immortal. It''s unreasonable to dare to release the que CI. "


    Fang Tianhe drinks violently, while speaking, his big hand is fiercely sticking out and grabbing Murong Yu in the air.


    "Do it, do it. It''s said that the city leader is a strong man at the top of the undead realm, and Murong Yu is just a first-order undead realm. I don''t know which one of them is more powerful? "


    "It''s said that Murong Yu can even kill Xuansheng. I''m sure I''m quite sure I''ll get revenge this time. I think Fang Dacheng''s main tragedy is over. "


    "It''s not true. As the head of a city, he has some means."


    "What''s the noise? Don''t you know if you look down? "


    "The peak of immortality?" Murong Yu chuckled and stepped out in a flash. At the same time, also a blow out.


    But it''s different from Fang Tian and the fist with the terrible breath of destroying heaven and earth. Murong Yu''s fist is just a light description, even the fluctuation of power does not spread out, soft and powerless.


    "Die Fang Tianhe drinks violently and kills Murong Yu with one blow. But soon his face changed!


    With a bang, Fang Tianhe''s fists burst open. However, murongyu''s fists are advancing without any hindrance


    Fang Tianhe''s face was pale and his eyes were full of fear. The heart reads a move, the instant then abruptly retreated to go out. Avoided murongyu''s attack."Lord Fang, don''t be so alarmed. I don''t want to kill you for the moment." Murongyu took back his fist and grinned.


    "Enough! Murongyu, have you had enough trouble? " At this moment, a Jiao''s voice came. Fang Ziyuan''s figure appeared beside Fang Tianhe. She checked him first. When she saw that Fang Tianhe was not fatally injured, she was relieved. Then she looks at murongyu, pretty and angry.

 Chapter 1359

    "Murongyu, are you ungrateful and ungrateful, hurting my father?" Fang Ziwan''s pretty face was angry, and a murderous attempt burst out from the bottom of her heart, and it was a burst of cursing at murongyu.


    Murongyu frowned slightly and his face became gloomy. After stopping LAN Ke''er who wanted to retort, he said slowly: "old kindness? Miss Fang is so big. A hat is on my head. Well, let me think about it. Did you mean that you took me in and made me your servant


    "It was a great kindness to take me in. But what else? Is that the only resource you can''t handle? "


    With that, murongyu''s face gradually cooled down. Just these fangshiyuan, do you mean to take them out? Even if Fang did not take him in, he would not starve to death. On the contrary, if Fang Ziyuan had not taken him in, it would not have happened later.


    What''s more, Fang Shiwan only wanted to take advantage of him. What kind of kindness can I have?


    Fang Ziyuan''s face turned red and he looked at murongyu angrily. I want to say something, but I know what murongyu said is true. But Fang Ziyuan just wanted to ease the situation.


    Looking at Fang Ziyuan''s face turning red and white, Murong Yu sneered: "when Fang Tianhe betrayed me that day, did he ever think of today? If it were not for my great fortune, I would have been killed by your father that day


    "Aren''t you still alive?" Fang Ziyuan looks at murongyu angrily.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "according to what you mean, if I die, your noble father will harm me? I''m not dead now? Is this your family''s code of conduct? "


    "I..." Fang Ziyuan opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    "However, I murongyu is not the one who avenges kindness. If I hadn''t thought about the old kindness, your father, the Lord of the city, would have been killed by me. But just because I didn''t kill him doesn''t mean I won''t kill him in the future. I''ve just been able to repay my former kindness. Now it depends on what you do. If you don''t satisfy me, I can''t say that I can only kill people today. "


    "You..." Fang Ziyuan was furious and looked at murongyu with gnashing teeth. There was a surge of hatred. Hate for murongyu, hate for her father. If Fang Tianhe had not betrayed murongyu, how could he have been so successful?


    "What do you want?" Fang Tianhe steps forward and looks at murongyu coldly. But the cold look could not hide his deep panic.


    "Lord Fang, do you want me to despise your intelligence? Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t blame me for doing it again Murongyu said impatiently. He really has no time to waste here. In addition to the city Lord''s mansion, he also had to solve the Xueyu mountain and the Dragon sect.


    Zhenwu temple is about to recruit disciples, and it''s not so far away from Jiuyin holy kingdom. If you go late, it''s a tragedy.


    "A top-grade holy instrument!" Fang Tianhe pondered for a while, then gritted his teeth and said. But even so, it is still a look of flesh pain.


    Murongyu sneered: "I said, Lord Fang, are you sending beggars? It''s a top-quality holy instrument. Forget it. I don''t want to talk to you so much. I''ll have all the treasures of the city Lord''s mansion. "


    At the same time, murongyu will go forward.


    Hiss


    People can''t help but take a cold breath.


    Murong Yu is so big! All the treasures of the Lord of the city belong to him? It should be noted that the treasures in the treasure house are not only the treasures of Fang Tian and one person, but most of them belong to the kingdom of nine Yin.


    If Murong Yu dares to move this treasure house, he will directly fight against the holy kingdom of nine Yin.


    Fang Tianhe''s face changed, and then he sneered: "you have the ability to move the whole treasure house. But you will be pursued by the holy kingdom of nine Yin in the future! The holy world is big, but there is absolutely no place for you. "


    "Let''s go."


    Murong Yu sneer, without any hesitation with you Mengqing and others stride to go in.


    Seeing this, Fang Tianhe moves two steps to the side and makes way for Murong Yu.


    Seeing this scene, the bodyguards of the city master''s mansion felt extremely oppressed. This is their Lord? In the face of murongyu, there is no resistance?


    How can such a person be a city master? Do you have to fight against the worst?


    A stream of resentment came out of these people. Everyone was very disappointed in the city Lord''s mansion. Some have even withdrawn their weapons. Since the Lord of the city doesn''t pay attention to it, do they still need to be wary of murongyu? What does it have to do with them that the treasure house of the Lord''s mansion has been removed?Aware of the psychological changes of the people, Fang Ziyuan lamented in his heart. She used to think that his father was brilliant. But it turned out that everything was made up. In the face of real events, her noble father is a loser.


    "Wait! Murongyu, you''d better think twice. " In a flash, Fang Ziyuan stopped in front of murongyu. Looking at murongyu''s eyes, a touch of praying color appeared.


    "Get out of the way." Murong Yu stops. He didn''t feel bad about the other aster. This woman is much better than his useless father. If you were born in another family, maybe you could make a career. But with Fang Tianhe, she was just like this.


    But Fang Ziwan shook his head and looked stubborn.


    "Oh, I''m so upset. I''ll chop her." Little Lori, who had not spoken for a long time, finally couldn''t help it. The body shape shakes, already rushed out.


    Murong Yu was surprised, a "time reversal" will be small Lori to imprison up. It''s OK to kill Fang Tianhe, but Fang Shiwan really can''t.


    "Oh, I''m so angry." It''s reversed time and space, in different time and space. Little Lori''s angry face changed.


    Murong Yu shook his head and pointed to Fang Ziyuan, who still had to talk.


    A force of time reverses time and space. Then murongyu takes back the power of time attached to little Lori. Let the angry little Lori back to their time and space.


    "Bad guy, I''m going to chop you." As soon as she returns to the same time and space, little Lori will strike murongyu with an axe.


    "Do you believe that I have imprisoned you in different time and space for a long time¡° Murongyu looks at little Lori with a smile.


    Shua!


    Little Lori''s axe stopped on murongyu''s head. Murongyu''s scalp is numb with the cold air of the giant axe.


    "Forget it, I don''t remember villains. Go and take the treasure house of the city Lord''s mansion first. " Little Lori snorted and disappeared in the same place.


    So, in the eyes of the public, murongyu and others, such as those who enter into no man''s land, all enter the treasure house of the city Lord''s mansion. Seeing this scene, the muscles on Fang Tianhe''s face kept twitching,


    Originally, he thought that the prohibitions in the treasure house could stop murongyu and others. But those prohibitions have no effect! But even so, he wasn''t very nervous. Because he has everything that belongs to him. There is nothing special in the treasure house. And they are all the things of Jiuyin holy kingdom. Once they are taken away by Murong Yu, the strong of Jiuyin holy kingdom will attack him.


    Fang Tianhe is eager for Murong Yu to destroy the treasure house of the city Lord''s mansion. In that case, someone would kill him, perfectly with a knife.


    Looking at Fang Ziyuan trapped in different time and space, Fang Tianhe''s face became gloomy, and then he looked anxiously outside Baiyang City: "why hasn''t the old bastard of Xueyu come yet? If murongyu leaves... "


    Originally, Fang Tianhe and Fang aster left the hall at the same time. But Fang Ziyuan was slow to appear in front of murongyu. At the beginning, Fang Tianhe didn''t know what Fang aster was doing. In the end, he received the sound of Fang Ziyuan.


    It turns out that Fang Ziyuan used that time to inform xueyushan strongman.


    In Xueyu mountain, there are a lot of super strong people in immortal realm and Xuansheng realm. And Xueyu Laozu is the Ninth level Xuansheng. If they come, murongyu will surely die.


    The blood rain mountain is a knife, and the nine Yin holy kingdom is another. Fang Tianhe borrowed two swords, so he didn''t believe that Murong Yu could not be killed. Thinking of the pride, Fang Tian and the corner of his mouth showed a smile.


    But soon he seemed to realize something. He quickly took back the smile from the corner of his mouth and pretended to be angry.


    "What is it? It''s a treasure house? There is nothing. " At this time, murongyu and others came from the treasure house, complaining while walking.


    Hearing their complaints, the people around them couldn''t help faltering.


    Carrying people''s treasure house and saying that there are not many good things in the treasure house? Who are these people? One by one, they were suppressed by murongyu and others.


    "Lord Fang, aren''t you going to give me your storage ring?" Murong Yu came to Fang Tianhe and said with a smile.


    The muscle on Fang Tianhe''s face twitches, hesitates for a while, and finally drags the store ring down and throws it to Murong Yu. Murongyu is too powerful to resist. And as long as murongyu is killed, these treasures will come back to him?


    "Lord Fang, the person you are waiting for hasn''t come yet? Well, I guess it''s xueyushan? Will Xueyu come in person? " After taking away Fang Tianhe''s storage ring, Murong Yu suddenly says with a smile.Fang Tianhe is scared to jump up, full face shocked looking at murongyu asked: "how do you know?"


    Murong Yu sneers. How can he not know¡° After breaking through to the third stage, he easily read it and didn''t have any vigilant psychology around him. Fang Tianhe is too proud to be on guard, so Murong Yu can see what he thinks at a glance.

 Chapter 1360

    Murongyu didn''t answer Fang Tianhe''s words, just looked at Fang Tianhe with a smile on his face. Fang Tianhe was thrilled. However, when other people in the city Lord''s mansion heard their conversation, their eyes lit up.


    It turns out that the city Lord''s mansion has invited the ancestor Xueyu to help. No wonder he was so indifferent that Murong Yu searched the whole treasure house.


    As long as Xueyu ancestor kills murongyu, then all the things in the treasure house will come back? And you can get murongyu''s treasure.


    Brilliant! Really brilliant!


    For a moment, the people in the Lord''s mansion looked at Fang Tianhe with adoring eyes. People who have just lost their hearts have come back. But Fang Tianhe was angry.


    He knows what he has. If it wasn''t for Fang Ziyuan, he didn''t want to inform Xueyu Laozu at all. What scares him now is why murongyu is so calm when he knows that Xueyu is coming?


    Did he want to solve it together with Xueyu? He''s just a first-order undead.


    Fang Tianhe''s guess is right. The reason why murongyu doesn''t leave is that he wants to kill Xueyu. Anyway, he''s going to kill Xueyu.


    Anyway, no matter in Baiyang city or in Xueyu mountain, they have to kill each other, and the other party has to send them to the door. Murong Yu is even too lazy to go to Xueyu mountain.


    So, he turned into several chairs with his power and sat down with a golden sword. And you Mengqing and others also like to learn, as if no one else sat down. As at home.


    Seeing this scene, the people around all look black. Murongyu is too big, isn''t he? The ancestor of Xueyu is the super power of Xuansheng peak. They don''t pay attention to him at all?


    Fang Tianhe stood not far away from murongyu with an ugly face. He was embarrassed to walk either. However, murongyu''s insulting behavior deeply stimulated him and made his resentment more and more intense.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter came from the direction of Xueyu mountain. At the same time, a torrent of wind and rain swept over Baiyang city.


    Many saints in Baiyang city were surprised and looked at the past one by one. But I just saw dozens of streamers coming from the direction of Xueyu mountain.


    A few moments later, these people have been close to Baiyang city.


    "They are the strong men of Xueyu mountain. Is the leader the ancestor of Xueyu? " When I saw those people, countless people in Baiyang city were shocked.


    Xueyu''s ancestors seldom show up, even if they do not show up, these saints in Baiyang city can have a chance to see them. So not many people knew him. However, many people recognize the strong behind him.


    What are the many strong people who are not xueyushan?


    "A lot of people have come. The immortal realm, the mysterious and holy realm. " Seeing Xueyu Laozu and others who have rushed to the city Lord''s mansion, Murong Yu slowly stood up, but his face showed an inexplicable smile.


    "Are you murongyu?" Xueyu''s ancestors are looking at Murong Yu. At the same time of speaking, the huge and incomparable idea has tilted down like a torrent and swept to Murong Yu.


    "I hate looking up to others the most." Murong Yu light smile, and then no sign of a punch to the blood rain ancestor will collapse up.


    "Bold!"


    Seeing murongyu''s hand, a high-level undeniable strongman beside Xueyu''s ancestor gave a violent drink. When he stepped out, he was already in front of Xueyu Laozu. At the same time, he pointed at Murong Yu''s fist and chopped it down.


    Those strong people in xueyushan all look at murongyu with the eyes of idiots. They don''t understand that Murong Yu is just an immortal place. How dare they fight against Xueyu?


    In their hearts, murongyu is just a mole ant who is easily crushed to death. Even they didn''t think much of Xueyu''s coming.


    To win murongyu''s immortality, there is no need for Xueyu Laozu to do it himself.


    However, soon the disdain on their faces became the color of shock. Because the power of the high-level immortal realm just touched murongyu''s fist and it was broken.


    Between lightning and stone, Murong Yu''s fist has been smashed in the hands of high-level immortal realm. After a dull sound, the hand of the high-level immortal was directly broken.


    However, murongyu''s huge fist seemed to be unimpeded. He drove straight in and almost killed the high-level immortal strong man in a flash.The face of the high-level immortal strong man is extremely shocked. The heart reads under a move, then wants to suddenly retreat to go out. Just, his speed is fast, murongyu''s speed is faster. He almost killed him when he thought about it.


    Seeing that the body of the immortal is about to be smashed by Murong Yu''s fist, it''s not a problem to blow up the body of the high-level immortal.


    Blood rain old ancestor canthus a jump, cold hum. The big hands come straight out.


    As a result, people see that Xueyu''s big hand tears the void and quickly grabs Murong Yu''s hand to kill the high-level sage.


    Seeing the big hand of Xueyu Laozu is about to catch murongyu''s hand. But just at this time, everyone felt that the void in front of Xueyu''s hand suddenly rippled gently.


    A strange scene happened in front of everyone - the big hand of Xueyu Laozu was still grasping forward quickly. But it is straight through murongyu''s hand.


    It seems that murongyu is illusory.


    However, murongyu''s fist was driven straight in, and he killed the high-level immortal saint.


    After a loud bang, the high-level immortal sage didn''t even have time to make a miserable cry, and the whole person had already been blasted by Murong Yu! Moreover, while his body was destroyed, his soul was directly engulfed by murongyu. It has become a force of soul in murongyu''s soul pool.


    "The high-level immortal realm is just like this." Murong Yu took back his hand and said with disdain.


    Shocked! Amazing!


    There was no one present but shock. They clearly see that Xueyu''s big hand grabs murongyu, but why can''t it?


    The high-level sage was still killed when Xueyu Laozu helped him. What is the situation? Is murongyu stronger than Xueyu?


    So, one by one, they all looked at Xueyu Laoyu, and their faces were full of doubts.


    Xueyu''s face is gloomy, and his eyes are shining with fierce light. Others don''t know, but as a client, he knows exactly what happened.


    Murongyu uses the power of the law of time to transfer his hand directly to different time and space. Therefore, even if the direction of his hand did not change, but two different time and space, he could not touch murongyu at all. So that''s what happened.


    Although shocked by the power of murongyu''s time rule, Xueyu''s ancestor was extremely angry. That scene just now made him lose face. Master tangxueyu couldn''t save the sect disciple himself, and watched him be killed... This is not just a shame, but Murong Yu slapped him in the face, and it''s very loud.


    "Boy, you''re fine. How dare you kill my Xueyu mountain disciple in front of my ancestors. Good Xueyu''s grandfather was very angry and laughed, and his murderous opportunities were rampant.


    Seeing this, Fang Tianhe''s face brightened. My heart is about to blossom¡° Fight, it''s better to die all of them, ha ha... "If the occasion is not right, Fang Tianhe will probably laugh directly.


    Murongyu looks at Xueyu with a smile on his face and suddenly asks, "Xueyu, do you remember Liu haocang?"


    The old ancestor of Xueyu was stunned, and then his eyes passed a cold light!


    "Kill


    Just as he thought of Liu haocang, Murong Yu suddenly gave a loud drink. At the same time, Xueyu Laozu felt that there was an inexplicable power enveloping himself.


    With a cold snort of blood rain, the great power burst out. He wanted to break the power that enveloped him


    At the same time that Xueyu Laozu started, murongyu made another move.


    The soul pool in the soul space erupted like a volcano. The power of the soul surged out like a torrent, and instantly enveloped those strong men in the immortal and holy realm of Xueyu mountain.


    Stars destroy the sky!


    The soul attack technique divides the soul into innumerable parts, each of which contains the power of the soul several times more powerful than the original one.


    At the same time, the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod was also sacrificed by Murong Yu, which broke out a chaotic fire, carrying the terrible power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Poop! Poop! Poop!


    This is the first time Murong Yu has used his soul fighting skill, and it is also a group attack. In an instant, the super strong of xueyushan began to fall. One by one, they fell down from the sky, and there was no breath of life on them.


    In just a moment, more than a dozen strong men were killed. And that number continues to rise."Kill


    At the same time of murongyu''s attack, little Lori also starts. In a flash, he had rushed to a man''s side, with a huge axe in his hand, and suddenly the super strong man in Xuansheng''s realm split in two. This is because this man rushed to murongyu''s soul attack, and didn''t have time to evade or counterattack. Otherwise, she won''t be killed easily by little Lori.


    At the same time, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron has also been rapidly killed, and Shengsheng has turned an immortal strong man into a blood fog. Murongyu''s big hand grabs in the void. The next moment, a sword formed by his strength appears in his hand and splits out!

 Chapter 1361

    Poof


    Although the saber gathered by murongyu''s strength is not as good as the top holy weapon, it is no problem to kill a high-level immortal realm or even Xuansheng.


    I saw him start again and again... Under the double impact of the power of time and the power of soul, the strong men in xueyushan had no time to react. Either the soul is directly torn by the power of the soul, or banished to different time and space by the power of time.


    Murong Yu is like a god of death, and his swords come out one by one. Cut melons and cut vegetables. Generally, the sages of immortal realm and mysterious saint realm will be cut off under the horse one by one!


    Just a few breaths!


    In the shocked eyes of the people around, all the strong people in Xueyu mountain were killed by murongyu and xiaoluoli, except the most powerful ancestor of Xueyu.


    Actually, little Lori just killed one. The rest died in murongyu''s hands.


    "Dead, dead?"


    People around looked at murongyu''s side with dull faces. Shocked but happy at the same time. Because xueyushan''s disciples usually commit all kinds of crimes, which are extremely heinous. Moreover, because of the blood curse, people around Baiyang city did not dare to touch the disciples of Xueyu mountain.


    Therefore, the disciples of Xueyu mountain are more and more arrogant, and they dare not do anything in Baiyang city. But once you leave Baiyang City, this area is the world of Xueyu mountain.


    How dare you kill xueyushan''s disciples? As long as they feel the blood curse, it''s not only you, but also your relatives and friends, even the nine nationalities.


    Therefore, these saints are like avoiding snakes and scorpions to xueyushan''s disciples, dare not to be angry. Now I see murongyu''s strongmen who have killed Xueyu mountain again and again... If I didn''t see that Xueyu''s ancestor has not been killed, I think they would clap their hands and cheer.


    Boom!


    After Murong Yu killed all the strong men in Xueyu mountain, the ancestor of Xueyu who was trapped in different time and space by Murong Yu finally broke Murong Yu''s power of time, rushed out from different time and space, and returned to the same time and space.


    But the first sight is to see the bodies everywhere.


    "All dead?"


    The old ancestor of Xueyu was stunned and then became furious. The fury of the Ninth level Xuansheng''s peak burst out from his body and swept away in all directions like a torrent.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    For the first time, the buildings around Xueyu were directly torn apart. Some saints who had no time to retrogress were directly shocked into a blood fog and died.


    "Son of a bitch, die for me!" Xueyu shouts angrily, reaches out his big hand and grabs murongyu fiercely in the air to kill him.


    Soul boxing!


    Murong Yu''s heart moved, and his huge soul power shot out of the soul pool, forming an invisible fist the size of a huge mountain. He killed Xueyu Laozu.


    The soul power of two stars and six heavens!


    Originally, murongyu''s soul was just two stars and two heavens. However, after killing so many powerful people in Xueyu mountain, Murong Yu directly devoured and refined their souls.


    Those people are ordinary souls. However, it also contains a huge power of soul (the higher the realm, the greater the power of soul). After refining, murongyu''s soul was upgraded to a small realm. To reach the two stars and six heavens, his soul power is more powerful.


    A strong and incomparable dangerous breath instantly enveloped the heart of the blood rain ancestor.


    Xueyu was awe inspiring and moved. He grabbed murongyu''s big hand in the void and grabbed the soul fist.


    At the same time, the power in his body also quickly vibrated, occupied in the whole soul space, wanted to block the attack of the soul.


    Kill the soul!


    Murong Yu sneers at his heart. His soul is like a sword. The breath of his soul is several times stronger than that of his soul fist. He stands up and kills everything and strangles the bloody ancestors.


    Boom!


    The blood rain ancestor''s fist is on the fist formed by the power of the soul. He broke the soul fist. However, before he was happy, part of the power of the broken soul fist had torn his power blockade and entered the soul space.


    He could only summon up his strength to crush the power of these souls.


    Can''t Xuansheng''s peak strength completely break the power of soul? How powerful is murongyu''s soul power?


    In fact, the power of the soul is not the same as the general power. In essence, they are two different forces. Ordinary power can''t resist the power of soul. After all, the power of the soul is immaterial.With murongyu''s current strength, the strong of immortal realm can''t stop the attack of the power of soul even if they try their best to resist. If not for Xueyu Laozu''s powerful strength, he would not be able to stop the power of the soul.


    But even so, his soul was shaken violently. On the other hand, murongyu''s soul eating chop also cuts everything. While making Xueyu''s ancestor turn pale, he directly retreats.


    "The banishment of time."


    At the same time, Murong Yu laughs. The power of time surges out like a torrent, and the time and space near the blood rain ancestor is submerged in a flash.


    After seeing the power of time, Xueyu''s grandfather was shocked. He burst out a strong power to crush the power of time.


    But the power of time did not directly cover him, but wrapped up a large void around him. Therefore, without waiting for the power of Xueyu Laozu to break out, the time and space he was in had already been exiled.


    Stars destroy the sky!


    After banishing Xueyu, Murong Yu once again uses his soul attack skill to strangle Xueyu crazily.


    No matter how powerful Xueyu Laozu was, he could not attack Murong Yu through time and space. But murongyu can attack and kill Xueyu.


    It''s not just him, but anyone who controls the law of time. It''s just that the attack will be infinitely weakened.


    But even so, the fierce soul attack or make the blood rain, Lao Zu crazy roar up. Although murongyu''s soul attack didn''t crush Xueyu''s soul in the end. But also shock of his soul almost broke open. It''s an injury.


    "Son of a bitch, die for me." Xueyu breaks the power of time and steps out from the different time and space. He roars and kills Murong Yu with one blow.


    However, a voice that made him gnash his teeth sounded in his ear again: "time exile."


    As a result, Xueyu''s grandfather tragically found that he was exiled in a different time and space, and immediately he was angry and had a crazy conflict.


    Soul dominating fist, soul eating chop, star destroying heaven.


    Murongyu''s soul pool is constantly rioting, with a strong and incomparable power, killing Xueyu''s ancestors crazily. But Xueyu is really powerful. It''s hard to kill him for a while.


    Seeing this, everyone around us was shocked. One by one, they all looked at murongyu with the eyes of monsters.


    A first-order undead state has trapped a super strong man at the peak of Xuansheng. Too powerful, too perverse!


    Shocked at the same time, they also feel the incomparable fear of murongyu. As a result, one by one involuntarily retrogressed out. For fear of provoking murongyu.


    Although murongyu seems unable to kill Xueyu for a while, they are not Xueyu. They are not so powerful. If he lost his mood one by one, then they would fall one by one.


    Murongyu frowned slightly, and the power of Xueyu was beyond his expectation.


    Although he was able to temporarily trap Xueyu, he could not help his soul at all. And his time is running out.


    Once the power of time is exhausted, murongyu will not be able to trap Xueyu. At that time, only relying on the power of the soul can not be killed.


    Although murongyu''s power cultivation can cross two boundaries to kill the enemy. But now he is just a level of undead, at most can only kill the low level of Xuansheng.


    "Little Lori, can you lend me your axe?" Murongyu suddenly looks and asks little Lori. Her axe, however, ignores power and can''t be better used to kill Xueyu.


    It''s just that because Xueyu is trapped in a different time and space, little Lori can''t kill him at all. Only murongyu could do it himself.


    However, little Lori shook her head: "the huge axe is my holy weapon. Only when I use it can I have the ability to ignore the power of defense."


    Well, the plan was aborted. Murong Yu was depressed for a moment: "if the power of time is strong enough, we can exile the blood rain ancestor directly in the distant time and space. At that time, even if he can break the power of time, I don''t know if he can return to the present time and space. "


    "He Tu Luo Shu was collected, and he Tu Luo Shu was used to suppress him." In the end, murongyu had to decide to use Hetu Luoshu. Moreover, he is not sure that he will be able to kill Xueyu.


    As a result, Xueyu once again broke the power of time. When he stepped out from different time and space, he was directly accepted into the world of Hetu Luoshu by Murong Yu.For the first time, Murong Yu burned the holy pulse of chaos, promoted the power of Hetu Luoshu to the extreme, and suppressed it rapidly.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Blood rain old ancestor roars, the strength erupts, unexpectedly is directly resisted the Hetu Luoshu''s suppression force. It''s not that Hetu Luoshu is not powerful, but Murong Yu is not.


    However, murongyu doesn''t intend to suppress Xueyu Laozu just by relying on the power of Hetu Luoshu. Therefore, the power of time and the power of soul come out again

 Chapter 1362

    Boom


    Xueyu was exiled to another time and space. And this time, because he was in the Hetu Luoshu, his whole life was suppressed.


    Originally, it only took a few breaths to break murongyu''s power of time. But now it can''t be broken.


    The power of time is like suddenly increased dozens of times in general, hard to suppress him. At the same time, murongyu''s soul pool rioted madly. One after another, the soul eating chopper is constantly chopping out and strangling to Xueyu Laozu madly.


    In Hetu Luoshu, murongyu is the master! At the beginning, it was impossible to suppress Xueyu Laozu, which allowed him to be unscrupulous in Hetu Luoshu. But once it is suppressed, the blood rain ancestor will not be able to turn over.


    After being suppressed, Xueyu Laozu''s strength dropped sharply, but murongyu''s strength became more powerful. Under this change, the blood rain ancestor began to tragedy.


    In the face of the "soul biting" attack like a storm, the blood rain roared. But there is no alternative but to divide the power into two parts.


    One part is used to resist murongyu''s soul attack, and the other part is used to impact the power of time to return to the normal time and space.


    However, not long later, the original power of sharing has lost its balance. More power was used by him to defend against soul attacks.


    No way, murongyu''s soul attack is very violent. His ordinary soul could not resist.


    Xueyu''s ancestors were worried and roared. Is murongyu not worried? Because he''s running out of time. If the power of time is consumed, Hetu Luoshu will not be able to suppress the bloody ancestor.


    Murong Yu is helpless in his heart: "it seems that he is still a little bit high, and he also belittles Xueyu''s ancestors."


    Murong Yu had estimated that he could easily kill the high-level Xuansheng. But at present, it''s a bit high on myself. Maybe it''s not his problem, it''s Xueyu''s ancestors who are too powerful.


    However, murongyu believes that he can finally kill Xueyu''s ancestor. It''s a big deal. We''ll have to go all the way with him. Up to now, there is no other way but to consume the other party.


    Unless murongyu gives up killing Xueyu Laozu and leaves here quickly.


    "Fight!" Murongyu gritted his teeth, and the power of his soul burst out constantly¡° "Soul eating chopping" is frantically chopping. The power is more and more powerful.


    The blood rain is blowing up. It''s just that Murong Yu''s time force can''t rush out.


    "The last force of time." Murongyu''s eyes are sharp, and he thinks that he once again banishes the blood rain ancestor who breaks the power of time back to this time and space.


    At this time, the blood rain ancestor is not easy, accurately speaking, it should have been at a dead end. He is constantly suppressed, constantly breaking the power of time, and his power consumption is also great. His strength has dropped from the original Xuansheng peak to the eighth level of Xuansheng.


    And most importantly, his strength is less than 50% of the original.


    "Am I going to be killed by an undead little bastard?" The blood rain old ancestor heart suddenly sad. I''m not reconciled.


    Ah


    While he was in a trance, murongyu''s "soul eating chop" finally succeeded in chopping his strength and cutting his soul hard.


    Suddenly, a small part of his soul was chopped off. Tears like pain almost made Xueyu ancestor faint in the past.


    However, at this time, murongyu''s soul power was like the flood of breaking the levee, rushing in crazily and strangling his soul.


    The old ancestor of Xueyu, regardless of his lamentation, hastened to stop him. But there is no way to stop it. In the end, he can only watch his soul torn to pieces by murongyu. Then a huge force acts on these soul fragments and devours the past.


    Poop! Poop!


    The sound of the weight falling to the ground came out. One is the blood rain ancestor who died because his soul was destroyed. And the other is murongyu.


    At this time, murongyu''s time power was exhausted, and his own power was also consumed by 70% or 80%. In the huge soul pool, the power of the soul is almost at the bottom.


    This time, it''s really killing my father.


    The power of soul, the power of time, self cultivation and the book of Hetu Luo. All four are indispensable. Even without any of them, murongyu is afraid that he can''t kill Xueyu. Because even if the four are complete, he can hardly kill Xueyu.


    "It seems that if you want to kill the high-level Xuansheng easily, you need to reach at least the appearance of two stars, eight heavens or nine heavens. If you can reach the soul of three stars, Xuansheng is absolutely invincible. "Murong yupan sat down, began to repair the loss of various forces, at the same time thinking in his heart.


    However, although he is difficult to kill high-level Xuansheng. But the ability of self-protection is much stronger than that of being killed. In the war with Xueyu Laozu, the power of Xueyu Laozu didn''t touch murongyu''s clothes at all.


    It''s not easy for Gu Sheng to kill Murong Yu even though he is just the ancestor of blood rain.


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, time is speeding up, and Murong Yu''s lost power is quickly restored. Among them, the fastest recovery is his cultivation power. Quickly recovered to the peak of the first level of immortality.


    Then there is the power of time. Because the power of time is transformed from its own power. And it can only be transformed into 10% power.


    The speed of soul power recovery is not slow, because it devours the soul fragments of Xueyu ancestors and replenishes a considerable part of soul power. However, it is impossible to restore the power of soul to its original peak in a short time. Not to mention filling the huge soul pool.


    Shua!


    Murong feather heart read a move, a step from the river map Luo book out.


    "Come on, come on..."


    See murongyu appear, the eyes of those people around are coincidentally transmitted in murongyu. There are shock, disbelief, inconceivability and even expectation.


    "Murongyu and Xueyu disappeared at the same time. Now Xueyu did not appear. Was that beheaded by murongyu? " After waiting for a few breaths, I didn''t see Xueyu Laozu appear, so those people around began to talk about it secretly. Everyone is looking forward to it.


    However, Fang Tianhe looked at murongyu with a very ugly face, and his heart was full of bitterness: "even the people of Xueyu''s ancestral Xuansheng peak were killed? How could he be so powerful? "


    Glancing at the people around him, Murong Yu''s eyes stayed on Fang Tianhe''s face and said with a smile: "Lord Fang, do you still invite the strong one? But it''s not stronger than Xueyu. It''s just a death sentence. "


    Smell speech, the facial expression of square day and more ugliness. But the people around him are looking at murongyu with shocked and expectant faces.


    "Are you... Are you sure you even killed Xueyu Fang Tianhe looks at Murong Yu with disbelief.


    Murong Yu laughs scornfully, and his heart moves. Xueyu''s father''s body comes from Hetu Luoshu.


    "It''s really Xueyu. It''s impossible. Xueyu is the peak of Xuansheng. How can you kill him? It''s impossible. " Fang Tianhe roared.


    Different from Fang Tianhe, it is the reaction of those around him. When they confirmed the body of Xueyu Laozu, they cheered one by one. The blood rain ancestor died, as well as a large number of strong people were killed. It''s a matter of time before the blood rain mountain falls.


    Now, they can attack the Xueyu mountain disciples who bullied them in the past and kill them all!


    "Lord Fang..."


    Poop!


    While Murong Yu was about to speak, Fang Tianhe knelt down in front of Murong Yu: "Murong Yu, don''t kill me. I was wrong. I shouldn''t have betrayed you. In the face of aster, please don''t kill me, spare me a dog''s life


    Shock, shock! Even the cheering crowd was shocked. Each one looked at Fang Tianhe with disbelieving eyes.


    Is this the Lord who ruled Baiyang city for countless years? Is it so spineless and dignified?


    "Father, you..." Fang Ziyuan was just pulled back by murongyu from different time and space. But just saw the scene of Fang Tianhe kneeling.


    Looking at Fang Tianhe, murongyu suddenly showed a smile on his face. But everyone can see that his smile contains a strong disdain, contempt.


    "Lord Fang, what are you doing? I didn''t seem to have said I was going to kill you, did I? " For this kind of person, although murongyu won''t kill him, it''s necessary to make him more miserable by beating the water dog.


    Smell speech, Fang Tianhe''s face a stiff, become more and more ugly. In the heart is incomparable venom.


    "Let''s go." Murongyu throws the corpse of Xueyu Laozu back to Hetu Luoshu. Then he took you Mengqing and others to leave the city master''s mansion.


    Only left is still kneeling on the ground of the face ugly Fang Tian and with the city Lord mansion of a gang of people.


    ¡±Father, you let me down. I... "Fang Ziyuan looked at Fang Tianhe. She already knew Fang Tianhe''s weakness. But it was never thought that his realm was so dignified and humble.


    After taking a hard look at murongyu''s back, Fang Ziyuan soars into the air and shoots towards the outside of Baiyang city. After today''s scene, she has no face to stay in Baiyang city.As for Fang Tianhe? He had broken her heart and she didn''t want to stay with him.


    "Why? Big villain, didn''t you say that the Li family is one of the three families in Baiyang city? How come there''s no one? " When murongyu and others came to the front of the Li family, the whole Li family in nuota was empty. There was no one, but they all fled.


    Murong Yu was depressed. However, murongyu is a little better. His enemies are mainly Li De and his brothers, who were killed by him. Wen Yi was the most depressing. The goods were imprisoned by the Li family for so many years, and they wanted to destroy the Li family for a long time. But it is suddenly found that immediately all fled... Wenyi depressed want to vomit blood.

 Chapter 1363

    "Who, come down here!"


    In front of the gate of Xueyu mountain, several figures shot from afar. Before they got close to the gate of Xueyu mountain, several disciples of Xueyu mountain jumped into the air and stopped them. He yelled at the people.


    Even, there was a disciple of Xueyu mountain who killed the comer with one punch.


    "The disciples of Xueyu mountain are really arrogant. We didn''t even get close to Xueyu mountain. They really think it''s their private property? " Seeing this, you Mengqing frowned slightly. And the other girls are also quite upset.


    They are murongyu and his party.


    After the station killed Xueyu, they went straight to the Li family. But immediately love has gone, no one. Of course, those people are all scattered in Baiyang City, and there are absolutely not many people who leave Baiyang city.


    After all, the time is too short for them to escape even if they are ready. Originally, with murongyu''s strength, those people of Li family could be found in Baiyang city. But he didn''t have that much.


    Finally, the extremely depressed Wenyi razed the Li family to the ground and killed Xueyu mountain. And behind them, many saints of Baiyang city also secretly follow up.


    If murongyu wants to kill xueyushan, those guys will definitely add fuel to the fire and kill xueyushan.


    "I don''t know what to do." Little Lori gave a roar. Step out, the whole person into a streamer, rushed to the two disciples of Xueyu mountain. On the way, the huge axe in her hand had already broken the void and cut it down.


    Poof!


    Xueyushan''s disciple is just a great saint. Her strength is far less than that of little Lori in the immortal world. So before he even reacted, he had been cut in half by little Lori.


    "You... How dare you kill my Xueyu mountain disciple? It''s so bold! You''re dead. You''re dead! " The disciple of xueyushan screamed sharply.


    Noisy!


    Little Lori glanced at each other in disgust, and the huge axe in her hand split out... The Xueyu mountain disciple had no time to appear the idea of running for his life, and the whole person had been split in two.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Hearing the shrill cry of the former disciple, countless disciples of Xueyu mountain suddenly burst into the sky and rushed to kill one by one.


    "What bloody mountain, break it for me!" I don''t know why, little Lori doesn''t like this bloody mountain. With a cold drink, the axe in his hand chopped out fiercely.


    With a loud bang, the magnificent gate of Xueyu mountain was cut into pieces.


    "The bold maniac, who dares to destroy the gate of Xueyu mountain, is really looking for death. Brothers, kill those maniacs for me. "


    Seeing that the mountain gate was blown up, the disciples of xueyushan immediately became angry. One by one, the killing came.


    Little Lori''s face showed excited color, and her body had rushed up in a flash. Then it is like a wolf into the sheep, the hand of the axe wielding the wind, kill these people cry and howl. Big, big falls. It''s a place without little Lori.


    Little Lori''s strength is absolutely invincible. In addition, the ability of the giant axe to ignore the defense of power, even the strong in the immortal realm is not her opponent. That day in zuoyuan City, even an ancient sage was beheaded by her. It''s extremely powerful.


    Of course, if you don''t kill the powerful, you can''t kill her.


    However, although little Lori is very strong, there are many disciples in Xueyu mountain. One died and two rushed up. In a short time, little Lori has been surrounded by many disciples of Xueyu mountain.


    Some of the disciples have already rushed to kill Xiang murongyu and others.


    Seeing this scene, those people who followed murongyu and others to see the excitement retreated from a distance. They just come to see the excitement, but they don''t want to cause any bloodshed.


    "Kill them all," murongyu said


    In his eyes, xueyushan''s disciples all had black halos. This is the halo of star villains. Even, some people are as black as charcoal. The level of villain is very high. There is no psychological burden for Murong Yu to kill these people.


    At the same time, murongyu''s soul pool has rioted. A frenzied and incomparable power of the soul strangled out.


    Stars destroy the sky!


    The power of the soul is divided into hundreds of millions of strands, each of which carries an extremely powerful force, as if enveloped in general.Poof! Poof! Poof!


    How can these ordinary disciples of xueyushan bear the killing of "Xingluo destroying heaven"? They don''t even know how they died until they die.


    One by one, the soul is constantly torn, large pieces of falling. These torn soul fragments were swallowed by murongyu. Suddenly, the power of the soul in murongyu''s soul pool is gradually increasing.


    "Go


    Murong Yu murmured and stepped out. He had already appeared in the sky of Xueyu mountain. The huge and incomparable idea extended out and enveloped the whole blood rain mountain in an instant.


    Stars destroy the sky!


    Murong feather heart read a move, once again cast out this suit group attack move.


    If the power of the soul can be seen, then people can see that Murong Yu generally covers the whole blood rain mountain, and then directly pours down.


    All of a sudden, the saints of Baiyang City, who were surrounded by Xueyu mountain, saw an extraordinary spectacle, which was also an unforgettable scene in their life.


    There are countless people in Xueyu mountain who either soar into the air, surround and kill Murong Yu, etc., or just rush out of the cultivation place... But all the people in their sight. In such a moment, all the silent to go down.


    Hundreds of thousands of disciples fell to the ground at the same time, without any breath of life, all died!


    "Is this the power of sanctification of the soul?"


    Seeing this scene, the saints in Baiyang City, the people who were not killed in xueyushan, even you Mengqing and others all looked at murongyu with shocking eyes.


    In particular, the disciples of xueyushan were scared and silly, just looking at murongyu''s face.


    "Devil! The devil All of a sudden, a disciple roared, turned and shot away. Suddenly, other people responded. One by one, they spread out their speed and ran away as quickly as the tree fell and the monkeys scattered.


    For these people, Murong Yu did not kill them all. The halos of these people are white, or not black or white, they are all good people or not bad people.


    In other words, there are hundreds of thousands of star villains in the whole bloody mountain! It is conceivable that this person in xueyushan usually does many evils.


    Murong Yu''s face was indifferent, and he swept the crowd outside the Xueyu mountain, then sat down in the void. The power of soul eating pearl burst out, and suddenly hundreds of thousands of Saint''s soul fragments were swallowed by him into the soul space like a torrent.


    Although the souls of these people are not strong, the power of their souls is very weak. But it''s better than quantity. It''s much bigger than the sum of Xueyu Laozu and others. Therefore, the power of soul in murongyu''s soul pool began to grow rapidly.


    But the sages in the distance dare not breathe. Murongyu is so terrible. If you give them a chance, they will die.


    However, in shock, fear at the same time, they also feel happy. Because Xueyu mountain was destroyed by Murong Yu. Looking at the blood rain mountain full of corpses, some saints began to be active in their hearts.


    Xueyu mountain has dominated this area for countless years. There must be many treasures in their treasure house. In addition to the storage precepts of these hundreds of thousands of disciples, these wealth values are absolutely amazing.


    But no one dares to move. As long as murongyu is still here, they dare not move. But they didn''t leave. They want to pick up the leak. After all, even if murongyu had ransacked the treasure house of xueyushan. But who can guarantee that there is no omission? And some things murongyu may despise.


    Boom


    In the soul space, the soul pool with a radius of 500 Li is like volcanic lava, which is constantly rioting. Originally only to achieve the general power of the soul, but now it has reached as much as 80%.


    Moreover, with murongyu''s constant phagocytosis of the soul fragments of xueyushan disciples, the power of the soul is still rising rapidly.


    Half a day later, when murongyu devoured all the soul fragments of hundreds of thousands of Xueyu mountain disciples, his whole soul pool was almost full. Even if you''re dissatisfied, it''s not much different.


    Now the power of the soul is infinite. But the power of time is still only a little bit, we have to find a way to improve the power of time.


    Murong Yu thought in his heart and stood up slowly. He looked at the corpses everywhere, and frowned slightly.


    Heart thought a move, a force burst out from his body, in the void interwoven into a huge king. And then we covered all the bodies.


    The next moment, a storage ring constantly fly out of thin air, shooting at murongyu, finally he received into the Hetu Luo book. Although these ordinary disciples of Xueyu mountain have nothing of value, Murong Yu can''t use it at all. But in the future, Shengzong people can use it.See a storage ring was murongyu away, the distance of people a face all showed the color of envy. But it''s just like this. They don''t dare to make murongyu''s idea.


    After collecting all the people''s storage precepts, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldrons burst out, and a chaotic fire broke out all over the sky, instantly drowning the whole blood rain mountain.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the original bodies all over the sky and countless buildings disappeared without a trace. It''s just a corpse. It can''t bear the burning of chaos fire. It''s annihilated directly.

 Chapter 1364

    For a moment, the whole Xueyu mountain was razed to the ground, and there were no more corpses. And in the face of the body was a little disgusting, not used to you Mengqing and others also gradually recovered.


    Do they feel that murongyu is too cruel? Killing hundreds of thousands of people easily?


    If they were just beginners, they might have such an idea. But they came up step by step from Xiuzhen or Xianjie. I''ve been used to life and death for a long time.


    Besides, they have seen such things in the fairyland or the divine world. At the beginning of the war with saints, the number of saints killed was in millions.


    "Well, let''s go and empty the treasure house of Xueyu mountain." Murong Yu lightly said a word, and then step out has come to the front of the mountain treasure house behind the blood rain mountain.


    This is a nine story building. It is haunted by countless arrays and prohibitions. Without permission, even the super power of the mysterious and holy realm, or even the ancient and holy realm, can''t get in.


    However, there is no pressure on murongyu. In a flash, he went into the treasure house. However, Mu Liyue and others are depressed. They are not murongyu, so they can''t get in.


    Even Lori. Although she can travel through the void, she doesn''t have murongyu''s ability to see prohibition and array as nothing.


    Xueyushan is indeed a powerful force that is countless times stronger than the main mansion of Baiyang city. Just one layer of the treasure house has surpassed the whole treasure house of Baiyang city.


    Although the storage here are ordinary holy pills, holy crystals and inferior holy utensils. There is no more advanced treasure. But the quantity has made up for the lack of quality. According to Murong Yu''s visual observation, the total value of the treasures on the first floor of Xueyu mountain is comparable to that of the treasure house of Baiyang city.


    However, these treasures have no effect on murongyu. He just thought about them and put them all in the book of Hetu Luo. There wasn''t even a single pill left.


    Then murongyu stepped on the second floor from the next step.


    The storage on the second floor is obviously much more advanced than that on the first floor. On the first floor, there are treasures of the level of inferior holy vessels, while on the second floor, there are obviously treasures of the level of intermediate holy vessels.


    However, due to the high level of treasure, there are relatively few things on the second floor. Where murongyu passed, his body seemed to grow hundreds of millions of invisible hands, and the treasures around him were disappearing rapidly. When he reached the third floor stairs, there was nothing left on the second floor.


    On the third floor, we store things of the highest level. It has no effect on murongyu, so murongyu doesn''t stop to collect the treasure directly.


    The fourth floor... According to the previous treasure storage method, it should be the place where the best holy ware is placed. And the best holy ware has a huge effect on murongyu. At this stage, he can only refine the best holy ware to improve his realm.


    Therefore, before coming up, he had some expectations in his heart. If Xueyu mountain really has the best holy instrument, then he can quickly improve his realm. Maybe it can be promoted to immortality and reach the most basic conditions for recruiting disciples in Zhenwu temple.


    The fourth floor is much smaller than the three floors below. In the past, there are many things stored here. But there is no such thing.


    It''s just some precious holy pills, natural materials and local treasures. Maybe those pills are precious, but they have no effect on murongyu.


    "Well? "Soul reviving tonic pill?"


    There are a lot of pills stored on the fourth floor, but Murong Yu just missed a glance, so he had to collect them and go up to the fifth floor as soon as possible. But at this time, he left a wooden box in the corner of his eye, which was written with the words "soul reviving and spirit tonifying pill".


    Murong Yu''s heart moved, when he was about to take the wooden box into his hand, and then opened it. Suddenly, a crystal clear pill as big as longan appeared in his sight.


    At the same time of opening the wooden box, a huge and incomparable breath of soul came out.


    "This is..." Murong Yu suddenly excited, his face is full of excited color.


    "The holy elixir that replenishes the power of the soul!" Murongyu was excited, and his heart was extremely excited.


    There are all kinds of elixir, replenishing strength, repairing injury and so on in the holy world. Naturally, there are pills to replenish and repair the soul.


    However, there are too few people who become saints of the soul. No one makes this kind of pill at all. Moreover, the medicinal materials of these pills are extremely rare. Therefore, up to now, there is no suitable elixir in the holy world.


    Relatively speaking, there are more elixirs to repair the soul. However, it is also extremely rare, each of which is almost priceless.


    But there are too few to supplement the power of the soul. Because the medicinal materials for refining pills are too rare, and this kind of pills is only a supplement to the soul, a one-time consumption.If the price is high, no one will buy it. If the price is low, even the capital will not be recovered. Therefore, over time, the elixir in the holy world is almost extinct.


    Even if there are, they are left over from the past, or made by some saints themselves. But they''re just taking it themselves, and it won''t spread.


    Murongyu has been looking for this pill. Replenish the power of the soul and restore the holy elixir of the soul. But he couldn''t find it all the time, so when he saw this pill in the treasure house of Xueyu mountain, he was immediately excited.


    For him, this is not just a pill, but countless pills. Because he has the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron, he can analyze the prescription, and then refine it wantonly.


    In this way, his soul power will not be exhausted in the future.


    "Hetu, can you analyze this pill?" Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Murong Yu collects the soul reviving pill into the Hetu Luoshu and inquires at the same time.


    Hetu didn''t give a definite answer, but he was sent into the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron for the first time.


    Murong Yu also doesn''t care, continue to search in the fourth floor, want to see if there is a suitable for his Saint Dan. It''s better to repair the soul.


    But in the end he was disappointed. In addition to finding a pill that can quickly promote the quasi saint to the saint realm, there is nothing else.


    But in a flash he was back to normal. It''s a big profit to get a "soul reviving tonic pill". Don''t be too greedy.


    And that is called "Da Luo Zhi Sheng Dan". In the future, it can improve the quasi Saint realm of Sheng Zong. But there is only one. Xueyu mountain must be stored here for research.


    Fifth floor.


    When Murong Yu just stepped on the fifth floor, a huge and incomparable vitality of heaven and earth came like the tide. Looking at the past, there are a pair of high-level Shengjing of the size of hills.


    Top grade Shengjing, top grade Shengjing and even shengpin Shengjing! But there is no holy vein. Although Xueyu mountain is powerful, it''s nothing in the whole holy world. It''s normal without holy vein. Because after Murong Yu killed Xueyu Laozu, he found three inferior holy veins in his storage ring.


    In addition, the three holy veins are still kept in the rear of the storage ring by the blood rain ancestors. I''m not willing to use it.


    After all the things on the fifth floor were searched, Murong Yu stepped on the sixth floor.


    Finally, a familiar wave of power came.


    The best holy weapon!


    Looking at the past, the whole sixth floor was filled with strong lights. However, in the sixth floor of nuota, there are only a dozen pieces of the best sacred utensils.


    What''s more, Murong Yu feels that these top-quality holy utensils are ordinary holy utensils among the top-quality holy utensils. With the terror power Murong Yu needed to improve his realm, he did not dare to guarantee that the more than a dozen pieces of top-quality holy utensils could improve his small realms.


    "The sixth floor is the best saint, so the seventh floor should be the best saint?" After collecting the best sacred utensils, Murong Yu strode up to the seventh floor.


    But what makes murongyu speechless is that the whole seventh floor is empty. Let''s not talk about the best sacrosanct, even if it''s a table.


    And so it is on the eighth floor.


    Murongyu, with a depressed face, finally walked up to the ninth floor. But what makes murongyu feel strange is that there is something on the ninth floor.


    There are no buildings on the seventh or eighth floor, but there are buildings on the ninth floor? What is it that is so precious?


    Murong Yu was curious and went up.


    "Blood rain ¡¤ method?"


    It was a thread bound book with yellow pages, which obviously had a long history.


    "Is this the practice of xueyushan? Blood curse? " Murong Yu''s face is a little strange, picked up the so-called "blood rain ¡¤ method" and looked at it.


    "Why?"


    After just a few eyes, Murong Yu couldn''t help but make a sound. Originally, it was said that Xueyu mountain was built by the ancestors of Xueyu. Moreover, the blood curse they practiced will be created by their ancestors.


    But now it doesn''t look like that.


    This so-called "blood rain ¡¤ Dharma" was created by a great power in ancient times. And that great power is also called Xueyu Laozu. But the strength is much stronger than the bloody ancestor killed by murongyu. Because Murong Yu found that this "blood rain ¡¤ Dharma" is not just a blood curse.


    Absorb blood to improve your level. The higher the realm of the other side, the stronger the blood power, the faster the strength of their own realm will be improved!


    This is equivalent to Murong Yu''s soul cultivation. The more souls he devours, the more power his soul has and the higher his realm will be. But "blood rain ¡¤ law" is much more evil. It''s not too cruel.It''s just that I didn''t hear that xueyushan''s disciples practiced in this way? With doubts in his heart, Murong Yu continued to watch. It wasn''t long before he finally found out why they didn''t practice by absorbing other people''s blood.


    It''s not that Xueyu Laozu and others have no self-respect and didn''t use this method to practice. That''s because if you practice like that, you will die

 Chapter 1365

    "Nine changes of blood rain" is the most basic process of practicing "blood rain". Only after experiencing the "nine changes of blood rain" can we be regarded as the successful cultivation of "blood rain ¡¤ Dharma".


    The so-called "nine changes of blood rain" refers to nine changes in the process of cultivation. Every time we change, our strength will soar countless times. But the sacrifice of transmutation is to absorb enough evil spirit in the blood.


    The more evil spirit, the greater the impact on the mind and soul of the practitioner. Even some people become insane and lose their normal mind.


    And in the nine changes, perhaps only one person in ten thousand can transform successfully.


    Such a dangerous skill, the blood rain ancestors naturally can''t practice. What they practice is just some fur of the real "blood rain ¡¤ Dharma". That is to say, it can coagulate the bleeding curse.


    After a rough turn, Murong Yu put this skill into the book of Hetu Luo. This skill is too evil and dangerous. He doesn''t want anyone to practice it.


    Then murongyu also entered the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "There are more than a dozen top-quality holy utensils and 20 holy utensils from Xueyu. After refining them, I should be able to improve my small realm, right Murong Yu''s heart read a move, and Hetu Luoshu began to burn the holy pulse of chaos, and time accelerated.


    Then murongyu swallowed the 20 pieces of the best sacred utensils. Suddenly, the furnace of chaos in his body trembled gently. Immediately, the solid and indestructible holy utensils quickly turned into the most primitive forces and poured into murongyu''s body.


    Suddenly, murongyu''s strength soared. All of a sudden, Murong Yu''s strength has reached the peak of the immortal realm. Murong Yu easily felt the invisible barrier between the first-order and the second-order immortality.


    to attack!


    A pure and extremely huge flow into murongyu''s body. Controlled by him, like a torrent, it rushes towards the invisible barrier.


    I don''t know how long it has been. It seems to be a moment, and it seems to be tens of thousands of years. Finally, under the unremitting impact of murongyu, the invisible barrier finally collapsed.


    Boom


    The meridians in murongyu''s body directly expanded several times, and all kinds of power appeared out of thin air and filled his body. At the same time of breakthrough, his three Holy Grails seemed to soar several times, and the power they could hold was even greater.


    Undead second level!


    It''s almost ten times stronger than before. It will be easier to kill low level Xuansheng.


    Murong Yu is quite satisfied with the powerful power he has. However, when he saw the best sacred utensils in the chaos furnace, his face muscles could not help twitching.


    There are three pieces missing! That is to say, he ascended from the first level undead realm to the second level undead realm, and only a small level of ascension consumed the power of the three best holy weapons.


    Murongyu felt that his heart was about to stop twitching. This is the second level of the undead realm. If he reaches the high level of the undead realm, how many of the best holy implements does he need to upgrade to a small realm? And to break through the immortal realm, is it necessary to refine the top-notch holy weapon?


    At this moment, murongyu felt that he was in pain.


    But soon he calmed down and continued to practice.


    After a long time, with the violent tremor of his body, a huge and incomparable breath burst out. The realm broke through again and finally reached the third level of undead realm. Strength has soared again.


    Murong yu should have felt happy because of his strong strength. But he''s not happy at all. For this ascension consumed six sacred objects.


    Directly doubled. If it is doubled to the fourth level of immortality, murongyu''s best holy ware is not enough, and one more is needed. And it''s a conservative estimate.


    Murong Yu still can''t understand why the power he needs to break through is so terrible? Is it because he has two more saints than others? But the three saints didn''t need much power.


    In fact, Murong Yu knows all this because of his constitution of "chaotic celestial body".


    continue!


    At the same time of murongyu''s cultivation, more and more people came over from Baiyang City, wandering around the Xueyu mountain, looking at this side from afar. But no one dares to step into Xueyu mountain.


    Murongyu''s massacre of xueyushan has long been reported. Although murongyu is not in their sight, who knows if his soul power is all over this area? If they rush in rashly, they may be annihilated by murongyu.Therefore, although many people want to go in and pick up the leak, no one dares to take a step.


    "It''s coming out." There was a sudden commotion in the crowd. Immediately, people saw Murong Yu step out of the treasure house of Xueyu mountain.


    "The third level of immortality!" When he saw murongyu, some people who were higher than him not only contracted their eyes, but also exclaimed.


    Many people see that murongyu is only one level of immortality before entering the treasure house. And in less than an hour, he broke through two small realms?


    What are the treasures in the treasure house of Xueyu mountain? Is there a holy pill that can directly improve cultivation? All the people looked at murongyu one by one. Secretly swallow saliva, but just think about it, no one dares to change.


    "Big bad guy, you''ve been promoted again. The third peak of the undead realm. Maybe you can break through the undead realm before you get to the Zhenwu temple. " Seeing murongyu appear, little Laurie can''t help but jump up and look shocked.


    "If only it were that easy." Murong Yu turned his eyes and said helplessly.


    After entering the third level of immortality, murongyu still has 11 pieces of the best holy ware in his hand. However, when he refined these 11 best holy vessels, he could only upgrade his realm to the third peak of the immortal realm. Even though he refined dozens of high-quality holy vessels, he could not break through the realm and reach the peak of immortality.


    For ordinary people, the 20 pieces of the best sacred vessels can at least promote their realm to the high level of immortality, or even break through to the immortality.


    However, if so, murongyu''s idea of joining Zhenwu temple is stronger. Only a great power of that level can have all kinds of high-level holy instruments and other natural resources and local treasures. If he does it by himself, then his speed of improving his strength must be as slow as a snail.


    "Let''s go."


    After glancing at the saints around, murongyu frowned slightly and waved his hand. All of a sudden, everyone was caught by a powerful force. Then it turns into a streamer, tears the void, shoots away towards the distance, and disappears quickly.


    Whoosh!


    After murongyu and others left, the saints who could not wait rushed in. One by one excited to start looking for the treasure may be missing.


    Half a day later


    "Oh, my God, let''s send down a thunder to kill murongyu. It''s so shameless that I didn''t even have a holy pill left for me. "


    "The search is so clean! Such a powerful person should be so shameless. "


    For a moment, countless people roared up to the sky. That''s because they can''t get a hair here. Murong Yu has wiped out all the things in Xueyu mountain. How can they not be indignant?


    A few days later, murongyu and others came to tianwu city.


    Tianwu city is the same as zuoyuan City, even less than Baiyang city. After murongyu and others came here quietly, they bought a manor.


    Murongyu didn''t destroy the Dragon sect, and he didn''t take those disciples of Shengzong up. With murongyu''s strength now, it''s still a bit reluctant. Once Shengzong is exposed, it will be destroyed by the strong. It was a scene murongyu didn''t want to see.


    Therefore, he took you Mengqing and others to tianwu city. He wants to go to the Zhenwu temple, but you Mengqing and others are not strong enough. Even if they pass together, it''s useless.


    Although it can be practiced in Hetu Luoshu all the time, Hetu Luoshu is not the holy Kingdom after all. After some consideration, they decided to settle in tianwu city for the time being.


    Because of time constraints, murongyu only stayed in tianwu city for three days. After a few days with you Mengqing, Mu Liyue, LAN Ke''er and Si tuxuan, he left.


    However, when he found little Lori, he found little Lori was depressed.


    "Bad guy, I can''t go to Zhenwu temple with you." Little Lori said with a sad face, with a reluctant look on her face.


    Murong yudaqi, he has never seen little Lori with such an expression.


    "I''m going home."


    Hearing the words, Murong Yu''s huge and incomparable mind escaped. It covers the whole city of tianwu. But there was no discovery. He guessed that little Lori must have sneaked out. With her character, she will never go back by herself.


    Now that she''s going back, it must be her elders who killed her. But to his disappointment, he didn''t find the elder of little Lori. Must be the strength is too strong, Murong Yu can''t find it.


    After a few words with murongyu, little Lori goes to say goodbye to the girls. After half a day''s parting, little Lori finally soared out of tianwu city.Looking at the rapid diminution of little Lori''s figure, Murong Yu suddenly feels something bad in his heart.


    "Don''t forget me, villain. We''ll meet again soon." Little Lori''s body disappears in murongyu''s sight, but her vicious voice suddenly rings in his ear.


    Some lost murongyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Finally, after clearing up his mood, he also said goodbye to the people, left tianwu city and flew away towards Zhenwu holy kingdom.

 Chapter 1366

    Zhenwu temple is one of the most famous cultivation sites of the human race. It is located on Zhenwu mountain in the center of Zhenwu kingdom.


    Ten years!


    It took murongyu ten years to get to the foot of Zhenwu mountain. This is because he is constantly using the transmission array between the major cities.


    If he had been flying, he would not have been able to get here for another 100 years. You can imagine how great the holy world is.


    However, what depressed Murong Yu was that there were too few transmission arrays in the holy world. There is no concept of teleportation array in towns like Baiyang city - this is because the cost of building teleportation array in the holy world is too high. The revenue of small area transmission is not enough to maintain the transmission array.


    And not everyone is qualified to use the transmission in some big cities. It has not reached a certain level and is not used at all. Even if you give more Shengjing, it''s the same.


    Because of this, although Murong Yu can use most of the transmission array. But the distance of transmission is not too long... Therefore, after ten years, he finally arrived at Zhenwu holy kingdom.


    Looking at the majestic Zhenwu mountain, Murong Yu felt a little excited.


    "I hope it''s not too late, or it will be a tragedy." Murong Yu thought in his heart, spread out his body and shot at Zhenwu mountain.


    Murongyu didn''t know the rules of Zhenwu mountain, so he didn''t dare to fly here. If he offends some villains, then he can''t join Zhenwu temple. Although not rare here, but he rare Zhenwu Temple of all kinds of treasures.


    Murong Su''s speed was very fast, and he soon reached the top of Zhenwu mountain.


    A huge square appeared in his sight. The square is full of people. At a glance, it''s full of heads. Far away from the square, there are endless peaks. The clouds are lingering, the mountains are clear and the waters are beautiful, and the huge buildings are soaring into the sky.


    A dazzling light appeared from the clouds, which was the power light of many strong people in Zhenwu temple.


    Those endless mountains should be regarded as the real Zhenwu temple, right? Or is it just outside the temple of Zhenwu?


    Murong Yu has deep feelings about these big schools. Just like his holy sect in the fairyland or the divine world. In the distance, you can see Shengzong, but you can only see the periphery of Shengzong.


    Because the whole Shengzong is shrouded by array after array. It is impossible for outsiders to penetrate into their sight and mind. In this way, we can not only isolate outsiders from prying into the clan, but also give people a sense of mystery.


    A huge ocean like atmosphere is constantly escaping from the Zhenwu temple, and then condenses into a huge torrent in the void, which is far away and frightens the heaven and the world. It''s like a prehistoric beast sitting here. Let the Murong feather that see at the beginning of the heart all can''t help but shake up.


    "I don''t know whether these people in the square want to join the outer hall disciples or become the servant disciples?" Murongyu flew down to the square.


    "But they all want to be the disciples of Zhenwu temple? They are all saints who never die. " There are thousands of people in the square. The light from each body is different, but it is in the realm of immortality.


    After entering the square, Murong Yu discovered a fact. The date for Zhenwu temple to recruit disciples from the outer hall has passed. And today is the last day to recruit the students.


    After learning the news, Murong Yu was relieved. If he comes a day late, it will be a tragedy. Among the Terrans, only a few other holy places except Zhenwu Temple want to join. But the conditions for those holy places to recruit disciples are similar, and either they have already recruited disciples, or they haven''t.


    "Brother, are you here to join the Zhenwu temple? The third level of immortality? It''s very difficult for so many people to compete for those positions. " Not long after Murong Yu came to the square, a thin, lean young man came to him and said enthusiastically.


    Murongyu nodded and did not speak.


    It''s just that this thin young man is familiar with himself. "Zhenwu temple is really one of the best places in the great holy land of the human race. Even the miscellaneous service disciples have so many people come to sign up. I just heard about it before, but I don''t believe it. By the way, brother, where are you from? My name is Fan Jian... "


    Poof


    Murong Yu is looking at the square and listening to Fan Jian talking. I can''t help but spray when I hear his name.


    So he took back his eyes and looked at Fan Jian with a smile. Fan Jian and fan share the same surname, and the name is so wonderful. You have to introduce them when you have a chance."Laugh, everyone who knows my name for the first time can''t help laughing." Fan Jian said somewhat depressed.


    Ha ha ha


    Murongyu couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, he patted Fan Jian on the shoulder: "your name is excellent. It''s the same as a brother''s name. "


    Fan Jian''s face was depressed, but when he heard murongyu''s words, his eyes lit up: "what''s your brother''s name?"


    "Fan Tong, Fan Gang, fan Shao." Murong Yu said with a smile.


    Ha ha ha... Fan Jian suddenly looks up at the sky and laughs. Then all the people around looked at it with the eyes of a neurotic.


    Murongyu didn''t know why Fan Jian was laughing, so he went back two steps with a black face. I don''t know the look of this product.


    "I thought my name was the best, but I didn''t want to have the same name as mine. What''s your name, brother? When will you introduce me to your brothers? " This product looks excited. Did you find a bosom friend?


    "My name is murongyu. Fan Tong is not here now. I will introduce you if I have a chance." Murongyu came back and said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey..." Fan Jian laughed.


    "Do all these people have to take the test? How many disciples do Zhenwu Temple recruit each time? " Murongyu''s understanding of Zhenwu temple is still the words of little Lori. It can be said that there is no understanding of Zhenwu temple.


    "You don''t know?" Fan Jian looks at Murong Yu in surprise.


    Murong Yushan said with a smile: "I just heard that Zhenwu temple is going to recruit flute, so I came here in a hurry. I really don''t know anything about it."


    "Zhenwu Temple recruits one million soldiers at a time."


    Murongyu nodded: "one in dozens, it should not be difficult to pass."


    Fan Jian shook his head: "it''s not very difficult to be a disciple of Zhenwu temple. But don''t think that if you become a servant disciple, you will always be a servant disciple of Zhenwu temple. If we can''t break through to immortality in a million years, we will go where we come from. "


    "From immortal to immortal in a million years? Is that too loose? " Murong Yu said in surprise. However, before his voice fell, Zhou wenou had many eyes "Shua" projected on him. Every one''s eyes are full of lethality.


    Murong Yu was really shocked. He didn''t know how he offended these people? In a million years, it''s not hard to go from immortality to immortality.


    However, he forgot that he was not an ordinary person. If it is that easy, there will be no weak in the holy world. All of them are at the level of chaos ancestor.


    No one will die of exhaustion of Shouyuan because they can never enter the immortal world. There will be no one who can only stay in immortality all his life.


    In fact, those who are able to cultivate to immortality are all geniuses. It takes one million years to ascend from undead to immortal, which is the existence of peerless genius, peerless evil.


    "Loose? Do you know how many servile disciples leave Zhenwu temple every year? Do you know that only a few of the people who become the disciples of the Zhenwu Temple become the disciples of the outer hall? " Fan Jian''s voice became sharp.


    "Is it rare?" Murongyu frowned slightly.


    "Very few! Among the one million people, the number of people who can break through in one million years is definitely not more than double digits. " Fan Jian said aloud. But when he said that, his face was gloomy. It''s obvious that even if he became a factotum disciple of Zhenwu temple, he was not sure that he would be able to survive in a million years. Even if he''s in the sixth level of immortality.


    Even those at the peak of immortality are not sure. After all, there are too many people trapped in the peak of immortality and unable to step into immortality.


    "Isn''t there any other way to be a disciple of the outer hall?" Murong Yu asked.


    Fan Jian nodded: "there is that way. Zhenwu Temple recruits disciples once every 100000 years. After the recruitment, a contest will be held. Anyone who gets the top ten can become a disciple of the outer hall. Moreover, in addition to this method, it can also challenge the disciples of the outer hall. As long as you defeat them, you can become disciples of the outer hall. "


    Speaking of this, Fan Jian paused, gave a bitter smile and said: "the disciples of the outer hall are already stronger. And after they became disciples of Zhenwu temple, they were stronger than before. It''s almost impossible for the immortal realm to challenge the immortal realm, and they are more and more powerful... Basically, no one challenges the disciples of the outer hall and they are promoted. "Murongyu''s eyes are shining. Others can''t challenge, but he can! As long as he becomes a servant disciple, he can defeat the immortal outer hall disciple and become an outer hall disciple.


    The rule was made for him.

 Chapter 1367

    "Now we''re going to test the disciples of the miscellaneous service, one by one." While Murong Yu and Fan Jian were talking, a cold voice came.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the huge square, which was originally noisy and incomparable, was silent. All eyes followed the sound.


    Murongyu also looked in the past, but saw that the speaker was a young woman in black. It''s good for people to grow, but they look cold, just like the ice of ten thousand years. People can''t help but want to leave, like strangers.


    If this is not her original temperament, then it is her practice of cold ice attribute.


    "This elder martial sister should be a disciple of the outer hall, to preside over the examination of the miscellaneous service disciples." Fan Jian said to Murong Yu in a low voice.


    Murongyu nodded and said curiously, "how to assess? It''s difficult for these tens of millions of people to complete the assessment in one day, isn''t it? "


    While murongyu was talking, the people in front of him had penetrated into the huge hall in front of him. Even before Fan Jian had time to answer Murong Yu''s words, Murong Yu had already seen a man come out from the other side of the hall dejected.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Murong Yu was stunned. Did they just walk around the main hall, and then they were eliminated? How to test? So fast.


    Then Murong Yu observed, and almost all of the ten people who entered the hall came out. Not even one of them stayed. Maybe only after 20 or even 30, one person will stay in the hall.


    So he looked at Fan Jian beside him. Fan Jian shook his head and said, "it is said that the method of each test is different. I don''t know what to do this time. "


    Murongyu nodded and stopped talking. Anyway, it''s going to be him soon.


    The procession was so fast that it came out after walking around the hall. And after those people out, although one by one dejected, but also did not complain about anything, just spread out the body and left Zhenwu mountain.


    It''s not good for them to play around here. Any disciple who comes out of the Zhenwu temple can easily kill him. And even if they can''t become the apprentices of the factotum, they still have another chance.


    In less than half a day, Murong Yu and Fan Jian entered the hall. He was joined by 10000 others.


    "Well? Time accelerates? "


    When he just stepped into the hall, Murong Yu was surprised. Because the time flow in this hall is obviously different from that outside. After feeling murongyu for a while, he felt that the time flow in the hall was 10000 times or even higher than that outside.


    No wonder those people come in and go out. Even if they stay here all day, it''s just a blink of time outside. Murong Yu thought in his heart and looked at the hall.


    "This assessment is very simple. You only need to walk across the bridge to become an apprentice." At this time, the previous cold voice came.


    Murong Yu fixed his eyes on the past, but saw a small bridge in the middle of the hall. Below the bridge is a deep ravine. Shengsheng divides the main hall into two parts.


    On the other side of the bridge, there are some scattered people, about tens of thousands of them.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed by.


    Those people should be the ones who cross the bridge, that is, they are qualified to be the disciples of the factotum. It''s just that the number is really shocking.


    Not too much, but too little.


    It should be noted that murongyu is at the back of the line, and there are tens of thousands of people behind him. But even if they all cross this bridge, I''m afraid they can''t make up 100000 people.


    "What''s the secret of this bridge?" Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the small bridge surrounded by clouds. At the same time, other people have already jumped into the air and set foot on the small bridge.


    At the moment of stepping on the bridge, Murong Yu felt that the scenery changed. Then he saw himself on a huge overpass that seemed to cross the void. And the whole overpass is shrouded in clouds and fog.


    "I''ll see what''s so weird about this bridge." Murong Yu hesitated in his heart and walked forward without hesitation.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Murong Yu felt that the scenery before him changed again. The next moment, he found himself in Murong''s home. And he also became a small, thin child only a few years old.


    At this time, he was in a dilapidated yard, beaten and kicked by several youths of the same age, but much stronger than him. At the same time of beating murongyu, these children are constantly scolding: little bastard, wild seed, waste, all kinds of insulting words.Seeing this scene, Murong Yu''s heart burst into a rage, and endless murders burst out, straight to jiuchongtian.


    "Damn you all!" Murong Yu roared, and his fist was about to burst out. He wanted to kill those children directly. But at this time, he suddenly reacted, and at the same time, he restrained his anger.


    "It''s just a mirage!" Murongyu suddenly wakes up. The scene he just saw actually happened. And the man who was beaten was the same as he was in his youth.


    But those are gone. As for the children who beat him, I''m afraid they have already died?


    This bridge can make people fall into an illusion and go back to the past.


    Murongyu''s face is a little ugly. There are many things in his past that are extremely bad. Especially before entering the world of cultivation, he was a waste in his family, and even a servant could bully him at will.


    After entering the world of cultivation, he gradually controlled his own destiny with his strength becoming stronger and stronger.


    My life depend on myself not the fate.


    Murong Yu suddenly roared in his heart. And then stride forward.


    Murongyu vaguely guessed the reason why Zhenwu temple was tested by overpass. This is to make them face their own heart and keep their own heart!


    The only way to practice is to keep one''s original heart unchanged. Only in this way can one go further and further! Of course, there are two kinds of people who can keep their heart. One is normal people, they will feel ashamed because of some things, but they can control their own heart very well.


    The other is the villain, who kills thousands of people without any sense of guilt. This kind of person is extremely terrible. Because no matter what he has done, it will not affect his heart. As a result, the strength of this kind of person has been greatly improved.


    "Why?"


    Seeing Murong Yusheng restrain his idea, the disciples of Zhenwu Temple who came to preside over the hall were surprised.


    Because at the same time that Murong Yu stepped in front of him, his illusion had already been shattered. People who walk on this bridge are usually brushed down in the first dreamland.


    Even if they were not brushed down, those people indulged in the first dreamland for a long time before breaking out of it. However, murongyu''s disillusionment in less than a few breaths is unique.


    "Elder martial sister Zhong Li, this man has a strong heart. Do you think he can make it across the overpass? " On the other side of the hall, a disciple of the outer Hall said to the cold looking woman in black.


    The woman in black just looked at murongyu walking on the overpass, but she didn''t say a word.


    The disciple was not amused, but also looked at Murong Yu. However, when he saw murongyu stride forward without any pause, he couldn''t help but stare.


    On the overpass, one step at a time. If you can walk a complete bridge, then you can''t count the dreamland you have experienced. Because these fantasies started with memory, until now.


    But murongyu''s steps didn''t even stop, that is to say, the so-called dreamland couldn''t affect him at all.


    Murong family, Xiuzhen world, Xianjie, Shenjie and then Shengjie. One by one, dreamlands appear constantly, either killing or parting. However, murongyu always keeps his heart, and even doesn''t have to blow out these illusions, which will be broken automatically.


    Before long, murongyu had come to the end of the overpass.


    "What a speed


    Seeing murongyu driving straight on the bridge without any hesitation, the whole hall was shocked. No matter the disciples of the outer Hall of Zhenwu temple or those who successfully passed the overpass.


    Each of them passed the overpass, so they felt it and knew how difficult it was to pass it. However, the difficulties that prevented them from becoming disciples of Zhenwu Temple seemed to have no effect on murongyu.


    In addition to murongyu, the people who set foot on the overpass with him have either been brushed down long ago or are still struggling in the first dreamland. The only powerful Fan Jian was just a quarter of the overpass.


    "How can he be so powerful?" Everyone was shocked.


    "It''s the last pass. As long as he passes this pass, he will become a servant disciple." All the disciples who passed the overpass talked about it.


    "I don''t know if he will pass this pass?" The soldiers looked at each other. In fact, most of the people who pass through the overpass are more than tens of thousands of them. But a considerable number of people have been brushed down at the last level.Although they passed the first level, they didn''t know what the last level was. There''s no fantasy, there''s nothing else. They felt like they had passed.


    However, they absolutely do not believe that there is nothing at the last level. Otherwise, how can so many people be brushed down at this level?


    "The boy''s original intention is extremely strong. If he can pass the last pass, it will not be a problem for him to rise in the temple in the future. Hehe, less than a quarter of an hour, they passed the overpass. The so-called saints and saints in our temple don''t have such powerful ability, do they? "


    Looking at murongyu who has come to the end of the overpass, a disciple of the outer Hall said with a smile.

 Chapter 1368

    "The last test is loyalty. As long as it''s not someone who has a bad heart for Zhenwu temple, it won''t be brushed down. " The woman in Black said coldly.


    "There are too many people who have bad feelings about Zhenwu temple." Said the disciple with a sigh.


    This time, tens of thousands of people have successfully crossed the overpass, with a strong heart. But it fell on the last level. This is because they are not loyal to the Zhenwu temple, and even have a bad heart.


    In fact, how many of the disciples who have not yet become Zhenwu temple will be loyal? Those who have passed are just free from misdeeds.


    Although murongyu didn''t have a bad heart, he didn''t really want to be a disciple of Zhenwu temple when he joined Zhenwu temple. Just want to get all kinds of resources of Zhenwu temple. There is no sense of belonging to Zhenwu temple.


    But murongyu didn''t know the end of the overpass, so he stepped over.


    "Why, did he stop?"


    Murongyu stopped after stepping out. This pause, let already pay attention to his public is to put their eyes on him.


    "I don''t know if he will be brushed down?"


    "Better be brushed down." Those who pass the overpass are said sour. Some of them even took a few days to successfully cross the short overpass, while murongyu did not take more than a quarter of an hour. The gap between them was too big.


    If you give murongyu a certain time, he may become a strong man in immortal realm and a disciple of Zhenwu temple. It''s natural for them to be jealous.


    "Elder martial sister Zhong Li, do you think he can go there?" That word nags the disciple of the outer hall to say to the woman in black again.


    The constant cold look of the woman in black also changed at this time. To be exact, there is a trace of expression in the eyes, which is no longer as cold as before.


    But she didn''t speak, just shook her head. No matter how evil Murong Yu is, he will never pass as long as he has a bad heart for Zhenwu temple. Because Zhenwu temple will not accept such disciples to harm itself.


    Does murongyu have any misgivings about Zhenwu temple? They don''t know.


    Right now.


    After murongyu stepped out, a strong sense of danger tore the void from the far sky and quickly fell down. At this moment, murongyu''s cold hair could not help exploding.


    For the first time, murongyu wanted to retreat. But in a flash he reacts. It''s in the temple of Zhenwu. The huge force that landed here should not want to kill him.


    Because he didn''t show anything unusual after he came up. No matter Hetu Luoshu, chaotic celestial bodies, sanctification of the soul and the law of time and so on, they can''t find his secret at all.


    Murongyu guessed that this huge and incomparable power should be the last test for them to pass the overpass.


    Although he didn''t know what they wanted to see, Murong Yu still held his breath, drove away the thoughts in his heart, kept a pure heart, and imagined his admiration for Zhenwu temple


    After doing all this well, the huge but invisible power has come down and immediately enveloped murongyu.


    But soon the idea disappeared. Murongyu''s figure was pushed by an invisible force and fell from the bridge.


    Pass successfully!


    Murongyu''s face showed a surprise at the right time - if he didn''t show any joy when he passed the overpass, it would be really different.


    And, to his surprise, it wasn''t just the overpass. He was surprised that the master of the powerful mind didn''t find anything strange about him.


    One of the nine character mantra, "the formula of array character" can not only read people''s heart, but also protect Murong Yu''s mind to the greatest extent. Even if he is a grandparent or even a super strong man in a chaotic grandparent''s world, he can''t easily read his mind.


    On the contrary, murongyu is extremely sensitive to all this. Just like that huge and incomparable idea just now. The other people, even though they had been seen through, did not find the idea. But murongyu found it easily.


    "He passed."


    While murongyu''s face was beaming, some of the people who had passed the overpass earlier had an unhappy look on their faces.


    jealousy!


    He glanced at those people and nodded to some people who showed friendly expression to him. Then Murong Yu also found a corner and sat down.As for those who look like they owe them money, Murong Yu is too lazy to pay attention. The temple of Zhenwu is so big and there are so many disciples. Except for this hall, there will be no intersection. Let them be jealous.


    Moreover, there is no competition at all. As long as you reach the immortal realm, you can become a disciple of the outer Hall... Those who are jealous of Murong Yu are doomed to have no great achievements.


    At this time, more people have entered the hall. But not many people are still struggling on the overpass. Most people are brushed down in the first fantasy. Other people have been brush after brush, can adhere to the last level of people are not many.


    One day later, no more disciples came into the hall. Fan Jian had come to the last level. It was only a slight pause before it passed.


    "I finally succeeded in crossing the overpass, and I finally became the factotum disciple of Zhenwu temple!" At the moment of falling off the bridge, Fan Jian couldn''t help roaring excitedly.


    In this regard, the disciples of the outer hall are no different from those who passed the overpass earlier. Because this is what most of them look like when they cross the overpass.


    "Brother, have you seen it? I finally passed the exam and became a disciple of Zhenwu temple. " Fan Jian comes to Murong Yu and is so excited that he can''t help himself.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes: "this is just the first level. After 100000 years, if you can''t break through the indestructible situation, aren''t you swept out? It''s not too late to be excited until you become a disciple of the outer hall. "


    Fan Jian''s excited look suddenly stagnated, and then he looked at murongyu speechless: "I said brother, can''t you say something good? Don''t you feel excited? Or are you confident that you will be able to make a breakthrough in 100000 years? "


    While Fan Jian was talking, most of the tens of thousands of people around him looked ugly. Because they all feel like they might end up being one of those people who have been swept out. There are only a few people who are full of confidence. They must be full of confidence in themselves.


    "With him? Breaking through to the end in 100000 years? It''s just too much for me. " Murongyu hasn''t spoken yet. A strange voice comes over. The tone is sour and full of jealousy.


    Fan Jian frowned slightly, turned his head to look at the middle-aged man who was talking, and sneered: "do you think everyone is like you? A big age also just don''t die the realm seven levels? If I were you, I would have gone home. Otherwise, it will be disgraced to be swept out at that time. "


    "You..." the middle-aged man was furious.


    Fan Jian''s words were obviously taunting him. In the holy world, it is difficult to see a person''s age from the appearance. Although the middle-aged man looks middle-aged, everyone present is older than him. Moreover, after reaching immortality, age is no longer a problem.


    "What are you doing? Don''t think you''re big, I''m afraid. Believe it or not? " The middle-aged man just said a word, and then he was blocked by Fan Jian.


    "You want to die!"


    Finally, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but give a loud drink. In a flash, he stepped out and appeared in front of Fan Jian. One punch at Fan Jian and kill him.


    Fan Jian''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, but also a blow to kill out.


    Boom!


    After the heavy noise, Fan Jian''s body faltered, and the whole person was shocked out. On the other hand, the middle-aged man was just a little swaying. Then he rubbed his body and hit Fan Jian again.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Fan Jian is only in the sixth level, but his strength can cross a small level to fight. If the middle-aged man is an ordinary man, then Fan Jian may defeat the middle-aged man.


    But the man''s strength is strong, and it is estimated that he has the combat strength to cross a small realm. Therefore, there is still a small gap between them.


    Fan Jian won''t lose in a short time, but it is Fan Jian who will lose in the end.


    "Die for me!" The middle-aged man roared. He rushed to Fan Jian and killed him again.


    Fan Jian was not willing to be outdone and fought with a middle-aged man. And the others, except murongyu, retreated far away, one by one looking indifferent at the two men''s fight. It''s like going to the theatre.


    "Elder martial sister Zhong Li? Shall we stop them? " Asked a disciple of the outer hall.


    The woman in black shook her head.


    So the disciples of the outer hall did not stop them.


    Sure enough, as Murong Yu guessed, Fan Jian was suppressed soon, and it would not take long for Fan Jian to be defeated.


    At this time, murongyu finally slowly stood up. Step by step toward the two."Stop it, you two." Came to two people side, Murong feather light said.


    "Go away!" The middle-aged man has long been unhappy with Murong Yu. When he saw him come to persuade him to fight, he immediately gave a loud drink. He slapped murongyu with his big hand.


    "There is a gap between them in four small realms. Murong Yu will be knocked down in one move." The onlookers shook their heads. But soon the expression on their faces became stagnant.


    Murongyu''s right hand slowly goes out, and then grabs the middle-aged man''s big hand in the middle of the road

 Chapter 1369

    At this moment, the middle-aged man felt that his hand seemed to be clamped by a huge red tongs, but he couldn''t move at the same time.


    The middle-aged man was startled, and his heart moved. His huge power surged into his hands and shocked Murong Yu''s hands. However, as soon as his strength came into contact with murongyu''s hand, it was like a mud ox entering the sea and disappeared without a trace.


    The big hand still didn''t move. Even murongyu''s face did not change.


    The middle-aged man was very surprised. In his shame and anger, he gave a loud drink. His other hand burst the air and hit Murong Yu''s head with a blow.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly and grasped the middle-aged man''s hand strength. Suddenly, the middle-aged man felt as if he had been hit by a huge holy mountain, and he could not help but retreat.


    At the same time, his whole body seemed to break apart.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The time of this scene was too short, until the middle-aged man was shocked to fly out. It''s just that after the reaction, everyone was surprised.


    Two people differ by four small realms, but Murong Yu is easy to suppress the seven level undead high-level undead strong?


    Is a middle-aged man just an embroidered pillow? What''s the point? Just, just now he can force the Fan Jian of the six steps undead realm to have no power to fight back!


    So they came to a conclusion: it is not that the middle-aged man is too useless, but that Murong Yu is too powerful.


    "Fighting across four small realms? This man is absolutely a genius While the factotum disciples looked at murongyu, the disciples of the outer Hall of Zhenwu temple, who presided over the examination, also looked in the past, and their faces were all surprised.


    Feeling people''s eyes, Murong Yu secretly smiles in his heart. This time, he didn''t just help Fan Jian, but also had a deeper purpose.


    Zhenwu temple is one of the most powerful cultivation holy places of the holy world. It is said that there is also the existence of the supreme level. It has extremely terrible cultivation resources. However, there are many disciples in Zhenwu temple.


    Everyone who can become a disciple of Zhenwu temple is a genius. Ordinary geniuses are just ordinary goods in Zhenwu temple. They can only become ordinary disciples.


    It''s just that the Zhenwu temple has a lot of cultivation resources. But it''s not necessary to use them all on ordinary disciples. No matter where it is, there is no such thing as fairness.


    In the temple of Zhenwu, there are saints, saints, or chief disciples. The cultivation resources they get from the temple are many times higher than those of ordinary disciples.


    Therefore, if you want to get more cultivation resources, you need to be a genius among the talents, an outstanding disciple among the numerous disciples of Zhenwu temple.


    The main purpose of Murong Yulai Zhenwu temple is to obtain the resources of Zhenwu temple. But if he is just an ordinary disciple, what he gets is only the most basic cultivation resources, which is useless to him.


    Therefore, he should show himself in a limited way, and let himself become the focus of attention. But don''t go too far. If he can cross two boundaries and kill the enemy now. Then he is not so simple as to attract others'' attention, but to set himself on fire.


    Maybe the super strong won''t do anything to him. But the inner disciples of the Zhenwu temple, especially the sons and daughters, will definitely treat him as a thorn in the flesh and pull him out directly.


    No one wants to see a genius rise and compete with himself to share some of his own interests. And even get rid of yourself in the end.


    Murong Yu has seen too much about this kind of thing.


    Now he shows that he can fight across four small realms. It''s not too evil. He can only be regarded as a genius among geniuses. Although the attention, but will not cause some people''s fear.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die!"


    See the people that with irony, disdain eyes. The middle-aged man got angry immediately. I saw him suddenly drink, step across endless time and space, appear in front of Murong Yu, big hand out, in the air buckle to his head, want to scratch his head to pieces.


    "We are all disciples of the same family. We should keep watch and help each other. Why kill each other? Why is it so urgent Murongyu didn''t do it, just stepped back.


    However, the middle-aged man who became angry and angry was catching up with him. His big hand turned into a shadow of ten million claws, which enveloped murongyu and strangled him.


    Murongyu retreated two steps, but the middle-aged man pressed him step by step. The idea of killing murongyu was extremely strong.


    Finally, murongyu fought back.One punch!


    Only one punch bombarded him, and he flew the middle-aged man out.


    This fist does not contain much power of Murong Yu. If he does his best, don''t say it''s just seven levels of immortality, even the low level Xuansheng will be smashed by him.


    But, even so, the middle-aged man is also gushing blood, and finally fell on the ground. The earth trembled.


    "What a great strength! The strength of this man is comparable to that of the eighth level undead, but they are all defeated by one blow. Isn''t he comparable to the peak of immortality? " Everyone looked at murongyu with shocked eyes.


    "It''s possible that even the first-order invincible strong can be defeated!" It was asserted.


    "Even if his strength is comparable to the peak of immortal realm, it''s just like a fool''s dream to defeat the sage of immortal realm. Is it so easy to cross the gap between the realm of immortality and the realm of immortality? The immortal realm to the immortal realm is just like the immortal realm to the sage realm, which can easily crush us and others. " A nine level immortal Saint said with a gloomy face.


    Just, his speech is listened to in the eye by the public, how all feel is aimed at Murong Yu to say? And the disdain in the words is extremely strong.


    "Level seven undead realm was defeated by a saint of level three undead realm. It''s just rubbish." Finally, the nine level immortal Saint also looked at the middle-aged man lying on the ground with disdain.


    Feeling the hostility in each other''s eyes, Murong Yu gives each other a light look. But I saw that this man was one of the ugliest looking people after he successfully crossed the overpass.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. The goods were obviously jealous of themselves. If he is not wrong, the goods will come back to him for trouble.


    "Do you want to beat him up?" This idea suddenly flashed in murongyu''s heart. But he soon stopped him. It''s enough to beat the middle-aged man today.


    So he just a faint smile, went to Fan Jian side.


    "Man, you are so awesome. The third level of undead realm will easily kill the seventh level of undead realm. I admire you so much. " Fan Jian raises his thumb to Murong Yu.


    However, while speaking, he remembered that when he saw murongyu, he was ashamed.


    "He''s not dead." Murongyu pointed to the middle-aged man lying on the ground pretending to be dead, some speechless said. Although he beat the middle-aged man, he didn''t want to kill.


    "Why, not dead? It must be playing dead. " Fan Jian looks at the middle-aged man in surprise, and his tone is full of irony.


    The eyes of all the people focused on the middle-aged man again. The middle-aged man was so ashamed and angry that he hated murongyu more and more. However, he was too embarrassed to stand up and simply lay on the ground pretending to be dead


    "Well, you''ve all passed the test. Congratulations on becoming the student of the factotum. I hope that in the next 100000 years, you will all be promoted to become disciples of the outer hall. Younger martial brothers, take them to go through the formalities. " The woman in black came over, encouraged everyone, and then drifted away.


    In addition, dozens of people came from behind Fan Jian, and about 60000 people were considered. There is still a long way to go.


    However, Zhenwu temple, a holy place for cultivation, has always been rather short than excessive. It would rather not receive enough people than excessive. After all, Zhenwu Temple never lacks disciples.


    "On weekdays, they can only move in the outer part of Zhenwu temple. You can''t enter the outer hall. It''s the forbidden area for miscellaneous service disciples. If you disobey it, you will be warned. If it''s serious, you will be expelled from Zhenwu temple! "


    After leaving the test hall, murongyu and others flew behind. On the way, the disciples of the outer hall introduced murongyu and others in great detail.


    Especially murongyu, the disciples of the outer hall were very enthusiastic.


    Think about it. With murongyu''s qualification, he will soon become a disciple of the outer hall. They will even surpass them in the near future. Although they are disciples of the outer hall, they are just ordinary disciples. Naturally, we have to curry favor with some strong people who may rise in the future. Anyway, they don''t need any capital to curry favor with each other. At this time, they just need to make friends with Murong Yu. Murong Yu will naturally be more impressed in the future.


    Sending charcoal in the snow is always more impressive than icing on the cake.


    And murongyu finally knew where the mountains and buildings he had seen before were, which was just the range of the activities of the disciples. It''s not really the temple of Zhenwu.


    In the outer hall, the inner hall and other places, they are not qualified to contact. This is the style of the holy land of cultivation!


    The disciples of the outer hall took murongyu and others to get the identity token, got their own residence, and briefly introduced the composition of the sect before they left.Murongyu''s house is an independent courtyard above Yangwu peak. Yangwu peak is one of the numerous peaks outside the Zhenwu temple. Some of them usually live here and on the nearby mountains.


    According to reports, the structure of the inner hall, the outer hall and the reserve Hall of Zhenwu temple are the same. There are complete departments, such as the Gongde hall, which promulgates the mission, the library hall, which has the cultivation secret books, and so on.


    There are some departments in the inner hall and all the preparatory halls. Of course, even with the same name, but the things inside are one on the sky and one on the ground, which can''t be compared at all.

 Chapter 1370

    There are all kinds of secret places in Zhenwu temple. These secret places are suitable for cultivation, or there will be all kinds of natural materials and treasures. However, if you want to enter these secret places, the most basic conditions must be the outer hall disciples.


    Moreover, there are not many secret places for the disciples of the outer hall to enter. As for the miscellaneous service disciples, they are not qualified to enter those secret places at all.


    In addition to receiving certain resources from Zhenwu temple every month, they can only do tasks if they want to obtain resources.


    Gongde hall is such a place. There are various tasks in the hall of merit. You can get the task there, and you will get "merit" as long as you finish the task.


    Merit is equivalent to contribution value and integral. You can exchange all kinds of treasures and even skills in Zhenwu temple.


    In addition to receiving tasks in the hall of merit, you can also issue tasks. It''s just that releasing a mission requires a certain amount of "merit".


    "In the current situation, if you want to obtain resources, you have to go to Gongde hall to complete the task. Just, I don''t know how much merit it takes to exchange for the best holy ware? " Murong Yu thought deeply in his heart, left the room and flew away towards the direction of Gongde hall.


    In the preparation area of Zhenwu temple, where is the most lively? It''s the hall of merit.


    Gongde hall is a huge and magnificent palace. Before murongyu even got close to the past, he had already seen people coming and going in front of Gongde hall.


    When he entered the hall of merit and virtue, he found that the hall of Nuo Da was full of people.


    Looking around, Murong Yu strides in. Soon after, he came to the back counter of the hall, and near the counter, there were several huge planes hanging on the wall. It''s constantly flashing with tasks.


    "It''s 50 merits and virtues to repair a low-grade holy instrument."


    "Ask for a blood red grass, two hundred merits and virtues!"


    "Refining Qianzhuan Shuilong pill, 150 merits."


    There are many tasks on the screen, such as repairing and refining holy vessels. There are people looking for all kinds of natural resources and local treasures. Murongyu just looked at it, and the task of the whole screen had already rolled several times.


    So Murong Yu explored the idea of God. Then he was really shocked. There are at least hundreds of thousands of unsolved tasks in this screen!


    And in addition to this screen, there are two other screens. In other words, there are at least two million unfinished tasks in this hall.


    It''s also because there are people taking over tasks and completing them all the time.


    However, although there are many tasks, there are not many merits and virtues after completing the task, and few of them even have more than one thousand merits and virtues.


    This not only made murongyu hesitate. With so few merits and virtues in these tasks, how much does he have to do to exchange for a holy weapon? And these tasks do not seem to be good at murongyu.


    "The restoration of the sacred instrument? Refining pills


    After thinking about it, murongyu aimed at these two plates. Refining pills requires all kinds of medicinal materials and cultivation. However, those who need to refine medicine are generally prepared with medicinal materials. They only need to refine and turn them into medicine.


    But the prescription is a problem.


    Murongyu himself can''t make pills, but as long as there is a prescription, the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron can make these pills. It''s OK. There won''t be any problems.


    As for refining? Murongyu has never tried to make a weapon.


    However, it is not easy to say that refining utensils is difficult.


    The most basic condition of refining is to combine all kinds of materials and refine them into the basic appearance of a magic weapon. No one is more suitable for murongyu, who has chaos fire.


    However, weapons made of this kind are not even holy weapons. If you want a weapon to be a real holy weapon, you need to put various attack arrays into it.


    The more arrays there are, the higher the level of the holy instrument will be. For example, there are only a few hundred low-grade holy ware arrays, many of which are more than 900, but not more than 1000. Because after more than a thousand arrays, it will be a medium holy weapon.


    You need at least 1000 arrays in the medium holy weapon. However, the holy vessels of a thousand arrays can only be regarded as rubbish in the medium holy vessels.


    The best of the medium holy utensils can even reach 4999 arrays!


    Of course, refining is not so simple. It''s not that the more arrays there are, the higher the level of the sacred vessel will be. Every array must complement each other, continuously and mutually. In short, every array works at the same time. Only in this way can it be regarded as a holy weapon.


    Otherwise, even if millions of arrays are sealed into a holy weapon, if they can''t complement each other, that holy weapon has no power at all. Even because of the conflict between the arrays, it will burst back."Alchemists and alchemists are very popular in the holy world. If you can become a master, Zhenwu temple will focus on training. " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    It should be noted that the master can even refine the ancestral and chaotic artifacts! Of course, if you want to be a real ancestor or a chaotic ancestor, you have to use your own power to nurture the ancestor and the chaotic ancestor.


    And alchemists are even more popular than alchemists.


    After all, whether it''s cultivation or fighting, even if the saints have reached the state of immortality. But there will be many hidden injuries and diseases. Immortality only means that their longevity is endless, not that they will not die.


    In the holy world, people who die every day because of all kinds of hidden injuries and diseases are like a constant stream of sand.


    "If you can make pills by yourself, then you can cooperate with the power of life. Hehe, I will shine again. If we can cure some incurable diseases, then resources will come in an endless stream. " When he thought of it, murongyu couldn''t help his eyes shining.


    Therefore, Murong Yu began to take the task of repairing the sacred vessels and refining pills.


    It should be noted that although he has never refined utensils or medicines. But with the river map, these are not problems. After all, some of the chaotic celestial bodies before murongyu were great masters of alchemy, while others were great masters of alchemy. Hetu Luoshu is just influenced by what he knows. There are too many things he knows.


    With murongyu''s aptitude, he can be used as long as he can give directions. The reason why there was no alchemy and alchemy before. That''s because murongyu doesn''t have that free time.


    Now, the holy world is the final stage. He doesn''t need to work as hard as before. It''s time to enjoy it. And he can only do so now, otherwise his strength will not improve quickly.


    "Elder martial sister, please help me pick up No. 100, 599, 13800..." Murong Yu came to the front of the teller, handed his identity token to him, and said to the woman in white in the teller.


    The beauty of women in white is mostly good, which can be regarded as a beauty level. But his face was cold, as if everyone owed her money.


    When she heard murongyu talking, she couldn''t help looking at murongyu. But soon her mouth will overflow with a touch of disdain of ridicule.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t you know the rules? Can a new disciple only take ten tasks at a time? What''s more, can you use your undead level three strength to repair and refine the Chinese Holy elixir? "


    The woman in white is a strong person who can not destroy the realm. It should be the disciples of the outer Hall who work here to earn merits. She seems to be asking murongyu, but everyone can hear the irony and disdain.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the eyes of countless people around all transmitted to murongyu''s face.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t even know where he had offended the woman? Is it menopause? But for the sake of the mission. He didn''t get angry, but said faintly, "I don''t know that. In that case, help me to take on the first ten tasks. "


    Just now Murong Yu reported 50 tasks at a time.


    "This is my younger martial brother. There is a time limit for those tasks. You took ten tasks. You need not only alchemy, but also the restoration of holy vessels. Do you really have enough time? " At this time, a man in the crowd kindly reminded Murong Yu to say.


    "Thank you for your reminding, but since I dare to take it, I''m sure." Murong Yu said lightly. Of the ten missions, only two are for the restoration of sacred vessels, and the other eight are all for alchemy. And those pills are known by Hetu. They don''t have any pressure to refine them.


    As for the two restoration tasks, one is inferior and the other is medium, Murong Yu just used them to practice. Even if he can''t make it, Hetu can make it up


    "Are you sure these are the ten tasks?" The color of disdain on the white woman''s face became more and more intense. He has seen many of them, and every time he has new apprentices to do so. But it all ended badly. And she really doesn''t believe murongyu is a versatile person.


    Who is the master of alchemy? There are such people in the holy world, but they can''t specialize. In the end, nothing is achieved, nothing is achieved.


    Murongyu is too lazy to talk, but he just nods. But the woman in white still looked at him and didn''t take the task for him.


    Murong Yu is a little angry in his heart. He has already talked about it. Do you want to make trouble for him?


    "Younger martial brother, you need to pay a deposit to take these tasks. You need at least 10 million Zhongpin Shengjing for these tasks. " Before that reminds murongyu the man sees murongyu silly appearance, can only remind once more said.Murong feather immediately chat up a smile, originally also want so. So he took out a storage ring from Hetu Luoshu, in which there were 10 million Chinese Holy crystals. This is the holy crystal that he had after he took the treasure house of xueyushan. Otherwise, he would not be able to take over the ten tasks.

 Chapter 1371

    "If you can''t finish the task within the time limit. Your holy crystals will be confiscated and compensated to the task publisher. At the same time, your merits will be reversed. You have zero merit now. If you can''t complete the task, your merit will become negative. Are you sure you want to take on these ten tasks? "


    The woman in white looks at murongyu and confirms again and again. However, the color of irony on her face is more and more intense. It is clear that the dog''s eyes are low.


    In fact, it''s true that these factitious disciples are always factitious disciples. How many of them can become formal disciples?


    As a formal out of town idea, she has reason to despise these clergymen. If she didn''t work here, she would not even step into the preparatory hall.


    A swan can never stay with a toad. That''s called depravity.


    In addition to the woman in white, many disciples around also looked at murongyu with mocking eyes. Except for the disciple who had kindly reminded him before, all the others looked contemptuous and watching the play.


    "Yes, I did." Murong Yu said lightly. The so-called villains are difficult to deal with. He is too lazy to care so much with them. Since they look down on themselves, then they use the facts to beat them hard!


    With a sneer, the woman in white took murongyu''s identity token and crossed a crystal stone on the counter. Suddenly, Murong Yu saw his own identity token shining.


    Then he found that his identity token was just like the huge screens in the hall of merit and virtue, and several tasks appeared - obviously, the tasks on the big screen had been transferred to murongyu''s identity token.


    After swiping the card, several women came out with a lot of things in their arms. Two damaged sacred vessels and some medicinal materials for alchemy.


    Murongyu takes it directly, then turns around and leaves.


    "Ten missions, restoring the sacred vessels and refining the alchemy. Is this boy still an alchemist and an alchemist? " Looking at murongyu, there was a lot of discussion.


    "There is a specialty in the art industry, and even if he is an instrument refiner and an instrument refiner, he will not achieve much."


    "Ha ha, I''d like to see how those boys will hand in the task then?"


    "Maybe he can make it?" Someone said weakly.


    "Idiot, is it so easy to repair the sacred vessel? It only took 15 days for that medium-sized holy ware! Other tasks will take up to half a month. Is it possible to finish ten tasks in half a month? "


    "Maybe he is the genius among the geniuses, and he is sure to finish the ten tasks in half a month."


    "I think the fool among the fools is more or less!" Some people scoff.


    All of them sneer at murongyu, but the man who reminded murongyu just shakes his head. Obviously, he is not optimistic about murongyu either. It''s just that murongyu is determined to go his own way, and he can''t continue to stop it. Since murongyu is going to die, let him die.


    After returning to Yangwu peak, Murong Yu didn''t see Fan Jian. He should have been familiar with the surrounding environment. After entering his own house and starting the array, Murong Yu enters the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Hetu, start alchemy." After giving all the medicinal materials to Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu took out the two damaged holy vessels.


    Refining pills, as long as there is heaven and earth, yin and Yang tripod, only need to have a formula, only need to have enough vitality, there will be no problem. Murongyu hasn''t refined it. He can only give it to Hetu.


    "I think you can try alchemy if you have time. Otherwise, on some occasions, if you can''t alchemy immediately, you will be suspected Hetu took those herbs, and did not immediately alchemy, but said so.


    Murong Yu nodded: "it''s OK, but now let''s take a look at these two sacred vessels first. If we have enough time, we can refine the pill."


    At the same time, he had picked up the inferior holy instrument. The huge idea immediately penetrated into it. But soon he was depressed.


    This broken inferior weapon has no power, which is no different from ordinary weapons. Because murongyu found that more than half of the hundreds of arrays originally depicted in it have been broken.


    As a matter of principle, the sacred vessels destroyed like this can be eliminated. But maybe it''s because the person who released the mission is relatively poor and can''t afford other inferior holy ware, or maybe this holy ware means a lot to him, so he wants to repair it.


    If you are an ordinary alchemist, you will never repair this holy weapon. It''s more expensive to repair this sacred vessel than to refine another inferior one.


    However, Murong Yu doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s all for hand training."The array of this holy weapon is about 700, which is the medium quality of the inferior holy weapon. All of them are attack arrays... "


    Murong Yu''s divine thoughts have been circulating in this holy instrument, and he has a preliminary understanding of those arrays. Although he has never practiced weapons, his understanding of arrays is at the master level.


    What we lack now is hands-on experience.


    "You just need to repair the damaged arrays and connect them with the previous ones. This holy weapon will be repaired." Murong Yu pondered and began to recover the damaged array.


    Some arrays are only damaged. Murong Yu gathered all his strength into the array and began to repair those arrays.


    It''s not the same as setting up an array outside. In the past, murongyu used a lot of materials, such as artifact and magic weapon, when he arranged the Hushan battle. These treasures are used as the foundation of the array.


    But it''s different to depict the array in the sacred vessel. You don''t need these treasures as a foundation. You just need to carve out a pattern.


    When these patterns are combined together, they can also produce powerful power. Even beyond the need for a variety of treasures to do the foundation of the array.


    Of course, this requires the ability of the array setter and his understanding of the array. With the ability of Hetu, he can easily use several simple killing arrays to form a large array. Maybe that will require some arrays, and everyone will be in a mess.


    However, this kind of pattern should not only study one''s understanding of array, but also his control of power


    It''s not


    "Bang!"


    Murongyu finally added a pattern to a damaged array. But when he added the last pattern, the array was directly broken.


    If it was not for murongyu''s quick eyes and quick hands, he would have sealed the void there for the first time. Otherwise, it will be a continuous reaction, causing other arrays to burst apart. The result of that is that the whole sacred vessel will burst.


    Murongyu''s idea immediately withdrew from the inferior holy instrument.


    "Although he has rich theoretical knowledge. But the hands-on ability is too bad. " Murong Yu pondered in his heart: "array pattern is different from ordinary array. Array pattern pays more attention to compromise, coherence and stability."


    "Every pattern must be smooth and not conflict with each other. Each array pattern is equivalent to the blood vessels in the human body, and the array rule is the whole person. If one blood vessel is blocked with other blood vessels, it will cause discomfort. Local lesions, and eventually lead to the collapse of the body


    "I know too little about different patterns." Murong Yu pondered for a while and decided to practice first.


    As a result, Hetu Luoshu began to burn the holy vein of chaos - there were not many holy veins of chaos. However, before leaving Xueyu mountain, Murong Yu went into chaos again and collected a large number of chaotic holy veins. Therefore, he doesn''t have to worry about the holy pulse of chaos now.


    After adjusting a state, murongyu waved his hands, and a series of patterns shot out from between him and appeared on the front open space.


    With the increase of array patterns, the simplest killing array gradually took shape.


    "Bang!"


    It''s still the last pattern. When he added the last pattern, the array burst.


    Murongyu frowned slightly. The array in front of him was basically smooth and coherent. But in the last pattern, it was a little stagnant?


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Murongyu began to try. After more than ten failures, he finally successfully built a complete array.


    At this time, even he felt a little tired. It''s mainly mental. However, the mind is closely related to the soul. With Murong Yu''s enormous soul power, the consumed mind will soon recover.


    After a rest and a good experience of the harvest, Murong Yu began to portray the array again.


    As he portrays more and more arrays, his technique becomes more and more skillful. Even at the back, the array he portrayed will not explode again. Moreover, each pattern became more and more fluent, and gradually became a real whole.


    Countless patterns are perfectly combined to form a whole. This is the perfect array. However, murongyu did not stop trying.


    Because although he can portray the perfect single array. But refining a sacred vessel is not just about depicting a sacred vessel. And use multiple arrays to form a block.A common inferior holy instrument needs two to 999 arrays. These arrays do not operate independently, but complement each other to form a whole.


    Each array is made up of innumerable patterns, and the innumerable patterns in the sacred vessel are equivalent to the patterns in the independent array. And then put it together to form a huge whole.


    Every array must be integrated with other arrays, and there must be no mistakes. Otherwise, the sacred vessel may be broken and easily damaged.


    What murongyu is going to do now is to combine countless arrays into a big whole, a big array - just like those arrays outside the treasure house in the outside world, one by one, and complement each other. It has the effect of pulling one hair and moving the whole body.


    The most important thing is that even if all the arrays are activated, they will not be damaged. Otherwise, once activated, it will be damaged, and the holy instrument will become scrap iron.

 Chapter 1372

    Murongyu''s talent undoubtedly belongs to the level of demons, but even so, with the addition of the Hetu array, as we all know, it took murongyu several days to completely control the depiction of array patterns and the visible coherence between arrays.


    In five days, murongyu has been able to make 1500 arrays fit perfectly together. If you want to add one more array, you can''t.


    These need not only talent, but also time and practice. It''s extremely evil to be able to perfectly integrate 1500 arrays in five days. Otherwise, how can there be so few master craftsmen in the holy world? Not to mention the existence of great master level.


    "There are generally between 1000 and 5000 arrays in the medium-sized holy vessels. With 1500 arrays, you can refine the medium holy weapon. But it can only be regarded as the common goods in the medium-grade holy vessels. "


    Murong Yu thought in his heart and stopped to continue to portray the array. Now five days have passed and half a month is coming.


    So he took out the inferior artifact that needed to be repaired again.


    After five days of depiction and cultivation, Murong Yu is familiar with these arrays. In less than an hour, he had added up the damaged array. It only took him half a day to add all the remaining arrays.


    Hum!


    In the moment when he added your broken array, the inferior artifact in his hand suddenly trembled and burst out a dazzling light. At the same time, a huge force swept open, equivalent to the power of the middle level sage.


    At least, the disciples of Zhenwu temple are immortal disciples. Why do they need inferior holy instruments? Even the best of the inferior holy vessels can only give full play to the strength of the first level undead. What''s the use?


    There are multiple reasons for this. One of the most important reasons is the value of the sacred vessel itself. Even if the sacristy is inferior, not everyone has it. Not to mention the undead realm, even those who are strong in the immortal realm and the mysterious and holy realm still have quite a few people who only have inferior holy utensils.


    It''s like a knife. Being held by a three-year-old can''t give full play to the power of a knife. But if the user is a strong man, then this knife can become a sharp weapon to kill people.


    The perfect combination of powerful strength and holy vessels will give full play to more powerful strength. Even if it''s a very low-level holy instrument. Immortality sages can use inferior holy instruments, which can also show their own strength of 10% or 20%. It''s one or two points stronger than unarmed.


    "The first task is done." Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to put the holy instrument aside, his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "These arrays..." Murong Yu frowned slightly. Seven hundred arrays were depicted in the sacred vessel, and they were completely integrated together. There would be no conflict. If there is no external force to destroy it, there will be no problem with it.


    However, murongyu thinks that these arrays are a little awkward... They look very smooth, but they are not harmonious. It''s like running all the time on the wide continent, but suddenly walking into a muddy path.


    "These arrays are really not perfect. They can only be said to blend together reluctantly. Therefore, this holy instrument can only be regarded as ordinary goods and can not exert much power. If you can improve the position of the array, you should be able to increase the power of this holy weapon by 10% to 20%


    At this time, the voice of Hetu came.


    Murong Yu was a face red, and he was pleased with oneself for repairing this holy instrument successfully. And Hetu has already seen that these arrays are not coordinated, right?


    Therefore, Murong Yu''s mind began to check those arrays. However, although he felt discordant, he couldn''t see it.


    After being so old for a long time, murongyu''s mind finally stopped on one of the arrays.


    "This array is like a huge stone in a stream. It lies horizontally here, blocking the progress of the stream. If you can move it to the side. Then the stream can flow smoothly... "Murong Yu thought in his heart and began to move the array carefully to the side.


    Under his control, this move array has no chain reaction to other arrays. And the 700 arrays look more fluent and coordinated.


    "Just one move of this array has increased the power of this inferior holy weapon by 10%. It''s just the middle and upper level of inferior holy weapon." Murongyu is quite satisfied with his achievements.


    "No, if you can add an array here, it will be more coordinated and the power of this holy weapon will be more powerful." After looking at it for a while, Murong Yu felt that 700 arrays seemed not enough, and there were still a few.So he began to add arrays. But what makes Murong Yu speechless is that it''s OK not to add an array. After adding an array, he will see a bigger loophole.


    So he added another one. But as he adds more and more arrays, there are more and more loopholes. Even at the end of the day, when he looked at the previous 700 arrays, he felt that they were full of holes and could not bear to look directly at them.


    "Well, you''ve found the treasure, and I''ll help you to make this holy instrument perfect." Murong Yu shook his head and began to increase the array.


    Now murongyu is like a master of art. He does not allow so many loopholes in his works. He wants to do all he can to make that work the best! At least the best at this stage.


    One day later


    "999 array, the top of the inferior holy weapon! If it''s not for the material of this holy weapon, it can''t support more arrays, otherwise it can be upgraded to the medium holy weapon level. " Looking at the sword in his hand, murongyu showed a smile on his face.


    "I finally know what it''s called. It''s more difficult to repair than to refine! If it''s a new sacred vessel, it won''t take a day to make it. But it''s not so easy to repair the sacred objects. "


    While constantly increasing the array, Murong Yu has greatly changed the hundreds of arrays in front of him. However, it is extremely difficult to change the array, because the consistency and integration with other arrays should be considered.


    Now the array in murongyu''s holy weapon is completely different from that at the beginning, which has been greatly changed by murongyu. And Weineng is not built.


    The original maximum is the medium level of the inferior holy vessels. But now it''s the best of the inferior holy utensils. If you try your best to burst out the power, it''s comparable to the ordinary intermediate holy utensils.


    After throwing this already perfect inferior artifact aside, Murong Yu sat down cross legged and began to feel the feeling of repairing the artifact.


    One day later, he opened his eyes again: "now it should be able to depict 2000 arrays. Well, let''s take a look at the medium-sized holy ware first. "


    "One thousand and five hundred arrays. Maybe I could only repair them a day ago. But now, after repairing, you can add 500 arrays, and increase the power by about one third. "


    Murong Yu smiles confidently, waving his hands, and the lines are punched into the inner part of the sacred vessel.


    There are more and more damaged arrays of this medium-sized holy weapon, about 500, up to one third. But it''s much better than that inferior holy instrument. With the efforts of murongyu, who is more skillful in the technique, it has been completely repaired in less than half a day.


    "Now let''s see how many arrays can be added."


    After repairing the array, murongyu didn''t stop and began to add array to this holy weapon.


    As time goes by, another day has passed.


    "No more, no less, just two thousand arrays. The array of the medium holy weapon is between 1000 and 5000. Two thousand arrays can only be regarded as the inferior of the medium holy ware. However, after my movement and strengthening, this medium holy weapon should have the ability of 2500 arrays of medium holy weapon. "


    Murong Yu was very satisfied with the result.


    After another day, murongyu began to refine pills. However, there is not much time left in 15 days. As a last resort, murongyu can only speed up the time.


    The reason why he dares to take on these ten tasks is that he even wanted to take on 50 tasks before. In addition to relying on the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod, there is the time acceleration function of Hetu Luoshu.


    If there is such a cheating artifact, let alone a 15 day deadline, Murong Yu dares to take it even within 15 hours. But that''s too easy to expose. Murong Yu won''t pick up those characters foolishly.


    "Alchemy stresses the distribution of medicinal materials, the control of fire and the control of timing. Of course, alchemy also needs a good furnace. " Hetu said in a deep voice, taking a picture of Hetu Luoshu and giving it to Murong Yu.


    At the same time, as soon as he pointed out, he put his experience of alchemy directly into murongyu''s memory. In this way, murongyu''s Alchemy will become much easier.


    "Qianzhuan shuilongdan needs shuilongcao and Baiyun spirit fruit..."


    After digesting the experience of Hetu''s Alchemy, Murong Yu took out his first task to refine more than ten kinds of medicinal materials needed for "Qianzhuan Shuilong pill".


    "Qianzhuan Shuilong pill" is just the inferior holy pill. It''s the best way to practice for Murong Yu.


    According to the truth, Xiapin Shengdan is everywhere. You just need to buy it with merit. But this kind of pill is extremely rare, and few people refine it. If you want to buy, you need a lot of merits. The release of this task only requires 150 merit points."A Qianzhuan water dragon pill can transform into a water dragon, lasting for 12 hours! It''s good to go to some hot spots. Don''t know where these guys are going? "


    At the same time, Murong Yu has divided the ten kinds of medicinal materials into several parts. Prepare for alchemy!

 Chapter 1373

    The principle of refining holy elixir is the same as that of refining utensils, which is to distribute all kinds of materials in a certain proportion. Then they are refined into liquid, and finally all kinds of liquid herbs are fused together.


    However, this is not a Dan, it must be condensed into a Dan.


    "Bang!"


    When a medicinal material was thrown into the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron, a chaotic fire came out of his palm and burned, covering the whole heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron.


    Chaos fire claims to be able to destroy everything, but under the control of murongyu, it is not so powerful. It''s a burst of power.


    But even so, there was a dull sound in the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron.


    Shennian goes in and murongyu''s face turns black. That medicine has long been out of sight. It''s been burned out.


    Murongyu is quite speechless, and the gap between theoretical knowledge and practical ability is too big. The first alchemy, for the control of the fire is not enough. That''s why I burned the medicine directly.


    If it continues like this, all the medicinal materials in murongyu''s hands will be annihilated, and it is estimated that they can''t produce a pill.


    Heart read a move, a lot of herbs will appear in front of him. These are all acquired by him before and have never been discarded. Now we can only use them to practice.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    As a precious medicinal material for others is constantly burned out, Murong Yu''s control over the fire becomes more and more proficient.


    From the first contact with the medicinal materials, the medicinal materials will be burned. Gradually, the medicinal materials will be melted without being burned.


    In the end, murongyu''s control of the fire is perfect. Whether it''s the medicinal materials of the holy world or the cultivation world, it only needs his mind to move, and chaos fire erupts to refine the medicinal materials.


    The control of the fire is only a basis for alchemy, and the next step is the integration of various herbs.


    The power of each kind of medicinal material is different. It''s better than other medicinal materials. It can be healed slowly. However, some herbs are incompatible with other herbs just like water and fire. It is a great test of the alchemist''s ability to integrate these herbs perfectly and finally exert more powerful medicinal power.


    "Every herb is equal to the array pattern in every array, and the countless array patterns in the holy ware are the same. Their medicinal power needs to be integrated to give full play to its due medicinal power. "


    "Whether it is the elixir of the cultivation world or the holy elixir of the holy world, they all pay attention to the problem of fit. The higher the degree of fit, the stronger the ability of medicine. If you can have 10% fit, then the ability of that pill will be extremely terrible, far more than the same pill. "


    In the Yin Yang cauldron of heaven and earth, more than a dozen liquids are suspended in the void, and are moved by Murong Yu''s idea. And Murong Yu is thinking about how to perfect the integration, and even the highest degree of fit.


    "Array patterns can perfectly fit to form an array, and each different array can also be perfectly combined into a large array. The same is true for these herbs." Murong Yu thought in his heart and began to move the more than ten liquid.


    At the same time of moving, his spirit is also promoted to the extreme, focusing on each liquid, observing their changes.


    Perhaps because of his rich experience in refining vessels, under his control, these liquids were completely integrated without any accident. It''s a huge, irregular mass of liquid.


    Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Although what he is refining now is only a low-level elixir, it is very tiring for him to upgrade his mind to the extreme.


    But instead of relaxing, he continued. Because alchemy has come to the last step - ning Dan.


    Separate the liquid into several parts, and then condense into the shape of pills. Although this step is quite simple, it is actually extremely difficult. If you are not careful, you will lose all your previous achievements.


    However, murongyu has a wealth of alchemy - theoretical knowledge, under his careful control, huilingdan finally declared success.


    A burst of Dan medicine fragrance spread out, covering the world.


    Murong feather heart read a move, eleven black pills appear in his sight. However, when he saw the dark pill, murongyu''s face was also black.


    Regardless of his success rate and the compatibility of pills, he failed in appearance alone.


    "90% fit! Although the appearance is a little sorry for the audience, but the fit of this pill is good. For the first time, alchemy can reach 90% agreement, which is already regarded as the existence of demon level. " He Tu just took a look at the black pills, and then said with a smile.The appearance of pills doesn''t matter, even if it''s the same as excrement. The most important thing is efficacy. If there is a 10% fit, then even if it''s real shit, a lot of people buy it.


    "90% fit?" Murongyu suddenly showed a smile on his face.


    No matter in Xiuzhen or Shengjie, every pill must reach 60% before it is qualified. 60% fit below can only be regarded as abandoned Dan.


    The higher the degree of fit, the stronger the power of Dan medicine. However, the compatibility of various pills on the market is generally between 60% and 80%.


    Among the numerous alchemists, those who can refine more than 80% of them are quite rare. Therefore, if a pill reaches 80% fit, then it is the best pill.


    If you can refine the pills with 80% fit, then the pharmacist can be called "alchemy master". Of course, after the master, there are masters, great masters and so on, and even the titles of Danshen and Dansheng.


    Ninety percent of the pills fit, Murong Yu has been regarded as the "alchemy master" of this level of existence. If it can reach 95%, murongyu will become the title of "Dansheng"!


    As for Dan Shen? That''s the title of the divine world.


    "80% fit degree is already a master of alchemy, and 85% fit degree is a master of alchemy. If I have reached 90% agreement, have I not become a great master of alchemy? " Murongyu laughed.


    Hetu was speechless immediately: "you are just refining a pill with 90% fit for the first time. If you refine 90% of the pills that fit, and the success rate reaches 80%, then you can become a great master of alchemy. "


    Murong Yu said with a smile: "I am the great master of alchemy. Even if I can''t refine it, isn''t there a heaven and earth tripod? The pills refined from the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron are 95% compatible, right? Hey, hey, that''s the "sage."


    Master, master, great master and sage. These titles do not depend on how high-grade pills the alchemist can make, but on the compatibility of the alchemist''s pills.


    If according to the level of refining pills, murongyu''s current strength is not even a "master". After all, he is immortal. If you ask him to refine the holy elixir of chaos ancestral saint, I''m afraid he can''t even refine it, let alone match it.


    However, it is more difficult to improve the fit than refining high-grade pills. In the holy world, there are many people who can refine high-grade pills. But there are few people who can be great masters. As for the "Dansheng" which has reached 95% harmony, there is no such thing at all.


    Maybe murongyu can reach that point in the future.


    Murong Yu did not continue to be proud. While he was joking, he began to refine medicine again.


    In the blink of an eye, several days have passed, and murongyu has successfully refined hundreds of pills.


    Hundreds of times of refining medicine, never failed. And the success rate is almost 100% every time. For example, if you give the same amount of herbs to other alchemists, you can only make ten pills at most. And there will be waste pills.


    In other words, the general alchemy master a furnace of pills at most only five or six shape. However, murongyu can be refined into more than ten pieces. Because he never showed up.


    The most terrible is murongyu''s Dan medicine fit, the worst is 85%, and the highest is even 94%! Only 10% higher, murongyu will become a "sage!"


    On average, his compatibility of pills basically reached 90%, which is the level of "great master of alchemy".


    Murongyu also wants to reach the level of "Dansheng". However, no matter how he tried and worked hard, he was still unable to raise the fit to 95%.


    According to the river map, if it is so easy to become a sage, then the world''s sage will be everywhere.


    However, Murong Yu is not discouraged. Isn''t he the only one who comes into contact with alchemy? If he had just started alchemy, he might have reached the level of "Dansheng". Moreover, even reaching a 10% fit is not a problem.


    "I have a feeling that I can refine 95% of the elixir to achieve the elixir." Murongyu said confidently. At the same time, he took out the medicinal materials for refining "Qianzhuan shuilongdan".


    Everything seems so familiar, everything seems so no suspense. With murongyu''s present ability, he has already refined several heats of "thousand turn water dragon pill" in less than an hour.


    All the way more than ten li, a total of almost 40 "Qianzhuan Shuilong Dan.".


    "Thanks, thanks, 40 pills of pills, the worst of them all reached 87% of the agreement, but such a top-grade pill only gained 150 merits and virtues, which made a big loss."Looking at the refined 40 pills with faint halo, Murong Yu''s mouth twitches and cries out.


    In fact, Murong Yu is not at a loss, but the guy who made pills made a lot of money. After all, when he released the mission, he just wanted to get a few ordinary "qianzhuanshuilongdan." That is, the appearance of 60-70% fit, but I never thought there would be 80% fit pills.


    After all, although there are many disciples of Zhenwu temple, few of them can reach the master of alchemy.

 Chapter 1374

    Gongde hall.


    At this time, the hall of merit and virtue was as usual full of people, even more than usual. People in the crowd keep looking at the entrance of the hall, as if waiting for someone to come.


    "Not long ago, elder martial brother Tang Ming borrowed the task of refining" Tai Yi Ling Gen Da Huan Dan ". Should it be time to hand over the task today? I don''t know if the pills he refined fit 80%


    A servant disciple said to the people nearby. While talking, he also looked at the entrance of the hall. Looking forward to it.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ming''s Alchemy skill is quite brilliant. He is a senior alchemy master among our disciples. can be counted on one''s fingers. It''s said that more than 10000 years ago, he made a holy pill with 85% harmony


    Suddenly someone around exclaimed: "85% fit? Is elder martial brother Tang Ming not the great master of alchemy? "


    To see the success will attract the attention of people around. The eighth level undecided factitious disciple laughed and then said, "unfortunately, elder martial brother Tang Ming only once practiced 85% of the pills that fit well. And even if it is 80% fit degree of Dan medicine into Dan rate is less than 80%. Otherwise, he would have been a master of alchemy. "


    "Isn''t elder martial brother Tang Ming a master of alchemy?"


    "How could it be so easy to become a master of alchemy? However, I heard that many years ago, senior brother Tang Ming''s Alchemy rate was extremely close to 80%. I guess I have become a master of alchemy now. "


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ming is a nine level immortal realm. With his alchemy ability, he should have entered the outer hall long ago, right? Why didn''t you leave in the preparation hall? " Some people ask questions.


    However, the speaker shook his head. He is not Tang Ming. How can he know what Tang Ming thinks?


    "Isn''t that elder martial brother Tang Ming? He''s here. Looking at his face, I think he''s a successful alchemist, isn''t he All of a sudden, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    Two people slowly came in at the gate. The young man in black in front of him had a big smile on his face. When I saw the eyes projected from the hall, I would smile and nod to those who came.


    "Isn''t this murongyu, who has just become a disciple of the factotum? He thought we were saying hello to him? It''s shameless. It''s shameless. "


    The young man in black is Murong Yu who came to hand in the task. At this time, murongyu nodded to them with a smile, as if the leaders were going to inspect their work. Most of the disciples in the hall had a black face.


    "Does he think he is elder martial brother Tang Ming? It''s too hateful to block elder martial brother Tang Ming! " Some people gritted their teeth and looked at murongyu, hoping to rush up and beat him.


    Behind murongyu, a young man in white, who was about twenty years old, came in slowly, with a gentle smile on his face.


    However, Murong Yu is not always feel a touch of cold light in his body. It''s obvious that this disciple named Tang Ming is a little jealous of Murong Yu. Do you think murongyu stole his limelight?


    "Didn''t murongyu take over ten missions half a month ago? A few days seems to be the 15th day. Is he still here to hand in the task? Have all the tasks been completed? "


    "Idiot, do you think he is a master of weapon refining and alchemy? "Ten tasks in half a month?" Someone immediately said disdainfully. I have no idea about murongyu.


    "Ha ha, he''s here to be punished, isn''t he? On average, one task has 50 merits and virtues, and ten tasks are 500 merits and virtues. It''s probably the first time that we''ve lost 500 merits and virtues among the miscellaneous service disciples? " Someone said gloating.


    "Compared with elder martial brother Tang Ming, he is a scum. Only elder martial brother Tang Ming dares to take ten tasks at once. What is he? "


    The people around stepped on murongyu, but they kept flattering Tang Ming. It seems that doing so is of great benefit to them.


    Listening to the comments, murongyu''s smile remained unchanged. But in the heart is sneer repeatedly: "soon you will regret."


    Soon, Murong and Yu have come to the front of the counter. And the crowd flocked. Eleven of them were quite excited.


    These are the people who release the mission. There are two reasons for excitement. One is the holy elixir to be refined by Tang and Ming Dynasties.


    The other ten people are thinking about the compensation they will get because of the failure of murongyu''s mission. In particular, the two clergymen who released the restoration of the sacred vessels were smiling.


    The reason why they issued that mission was to make a mistake. If murongyu''s mission fails, he will get a large amount of compensation. After that, they will release the task again, if anyone else is cheated"Younger martial brother Tang Ming, do you want to hand in the task?"


    Murong Yu comes to the counter before Tang Ming, but the women behind the counter don''t seem to see him. Just looking at Tang Ming with a bright smile.


    They are just ordinary disciples of the outer hall. Tang and Ming will become disciples of the outer hall sooner or later, and they may become alchemists in the future. It''s good for them to make friends with such people.


    As for murongyu? It''s just a servant disciple. They don''t like it at all.


    "Yes, I''ve come to hand in" Tai Yi Ling Gen Da Huan Dan. " Tang Ming, with a gentle smile, handed a bottle to him.


    The woman in white who had received murongyu immediately took it, and said with a smile: "younger martial brother Tang Ming, wait a moment, let''s identify..."


    "No, show me."


    Before the woman in white finished speaking, a thin old man came out from behind the counter.


    The white woman''s face immediately showed a respectful color and handed the bottle to the old man.


    The old man took it, and a pill flew out of the bottle.


    All of a sudden, a huge and incomparable medicinal power came out from the pills, and swept the whole hall in an instant. For a moment, the whole hall was full of strong medicinal fragrance.


    At the moment of seeing this elixir, the old man''s eyes passed a touch of essence. Then a smile appeared on his face: "82% fit, not bad. Tang Ming, what''s the success rate of the pills


    "Eighty percent." The elegant smile of Tang and Ming Dynasties is very humble. But murongyu beside him found that a touch of satisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    "With 82% fit and 80% success rate, elder martial brother Tang Ming has become a master of alchemy?"


    Hearing what Tang Ming said, there was a commotion in the hall around him. Each one looked at Tang Ming with admiration and admiration.


    Tang Ming still keeps a humble smile on the surface. But the dark color of satisfaction in the eyes became more and more intense.


    "He looks humble on the surface, but in fact he is arrogant and has no future." Murong Yu shook his head, some disdain in his heart.


    "Master alchemy, you can become a formal disciple of the outer hall, and you don''t need to reach the immortal realm. You go to the outer hall to report tomorrow. " The old man recovered his indifference and said faintly.


    Alchemy master, no matter where, is worth cultivating. However, in the Zhenwu temple, the alchemy master did not receive much attention. After all, as one of the most powerful cultivation holy places of the human race, Zhenwu temple is not short of alchemy masters.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ming has become a disciple of the outer hall." The people in the hall began to talk again, and they were envious one by one.


    Tang Ming saluted the old man with a happy face, and then glanced at Murong Yu. There seems to be a demonstration. It''s just that murongyu is directly regarded as the air


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll hand in the task." Murongyu finally spoke. If he doesn''t speak, the woman in white won''t bother to look at him.


    "Oh? If you bring your identity token, you will not be able to pay back your deposit, and your merit will be deducted. " The woman in White said coldly.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Is the woman''s dog eyes too sharp? Do you think he can''t finish a task?


    But murongyu didn''t get angry. He would never bite back because he was bitten by a dog. What he has to do is to kill the mad dog with one stick and let it have a look. Not everyone can bite at will.


    However, murongyu''s voice still cooled down: "I have finished the task. These are the two sacred objects that have been restored. " Murongyu threw the wooden box with two sacred objects on the counter, along with his identity token.


    "How can it be? Is it up to you to practice these two sacred objects? " The woman in white looked at murongyu with an incredulous look, and her voice became sharp.


    Shua!


    Because of the voice of the woman in white, the eyes of the people around her are all on Murong Yu. It''s just that they all have the same expression as the woman in white - don''t believe it.


    Murong Yu cold face, light said: "can repair, you see not become? Can I cheat merit? "


    With a sneer, the woman in white opened the wooden box of the inferior sacred vessel¡ª¡ª


    Boom


    As soon as the wooden box was opened, a torrential and incomparable breath came out and enveloped the whole hall. And the dazzling light burst out of the sacred vessel flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    The woman in White''s face suddenly changed. How could such a strong breath of the holy instrument be emitted from the damaged holy instrument?"Did he really repair the sacred vessel?" The woman in white has an incredible look on her face. She reaches out to pick up the sacred weapon. But there was a man faster than her, who picked up the holy instrument before her.


    It was the old man who was going to leave.


    "999 arrays! If it is not limited by the material of this holy ware, it may be promoted to the medium holy ware. But even so, the power of this holy instrument has surpassed that of the most common medium holy instrument. " The old man''s mind went in, and then he said with a shocked face.


    "999 arrays? My holy weapon had only 700 arrays! Ha ha, I made a lot of money! " When the master of the sacred vessel heard the old man''s words, he was stunned, and then he burst out laughing, like crazy.

 Chapter 1375

    "A thousand arrays is already a holy weapon of Chinese quality. One thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine arrays are absolutely the top of the inferior holy vessels. "


    For a moment, all the people looked at the servant disciple with envy. Originally, 700 arrays can only be regarded as a common inferior artifact. Now the power has been increased by at least 50%?


    The most important thing is that this holy instrument was originally a piece of scrap iron. Now it only takes 50 merits to get a holy instrument that is comparable to a medium-grade holy instrument


    It should be noted that even with 50000 merits and virtues, you may not be able to exchange for an inferior holy instrument. In other words, with 50 merits and virtues, this servant disciple got a medium-quality holy instrument. How can people not envy it?


    Even if he doesn''t need to use this inferior holy ware, he can sell it, and then he can get at least tens of thousands of merits. It''s a big deal.


    "This guy is lucky." At the same time, people are envious, but also with shocked eyes at murongyu. One by one, there are ideas in their hearts.


    "Well, maybe it''s just bad luck. Do you need it?" At this time, a sour voice came out in the crowd.


    "Yeah, maybe it''s just bad luck." The idea appeared in everyone''s mind. Therefore, one by one, they looked at another wooden box with expectant eyes.


    The old man probably also wanted to know if murongyu was just out of luck for a moment, so he quickly opened the medium-sized holy ware.


    "It''s fixed! I don''t know if I''ve improved my level? " When the owner of the Chinese Holy ware felt the strong breath of the Chinese Holy ware, his face burst into laughter.


    "Two thousand array! I''m afraid this power has surpassed the traditional 3000 array. The level of the holy vessels is already the level of the middle level holy vessels. " The old man''s eyes narrowed and gave a more pertinent comment.


    Murong Yu was surprised. Originally, he thought that the power of this holy weapon could not be increased by 50%, that is to say, it could not be increased by 3000 arrays. But the old man''s opinion is higher.


    "Two thousand array, originally my holy weapon had only 1500 array, and its power could only be regarded as Putong. Younger martial brother murongyu, thank you The owner of Zhongpin Shengqi laughed and looked very happy.


    In Zhenwu temple, you can exchange merits and virtues for holy vessels. In general, Chinese Holy wares need 70000, and some of the best ones need hundreds of thousands of merits to be exchanged.


    However, it is almost impossible for the factitious disciples to exchange their merits and virtues for sacred vessels. Because they get too little merit. For example, Murong Yu''s restoration of this medium-quality holy instrument is 200 merits. Other tasks are usually double-digit or even single digit.


    It''s extremely difficult to get tens of thousands of merits, let alone hundreds of thousands.


    "This sacred instrument is worth at least 200000 merits." The old man put down the medium-sized holy ware and looked at murongyu with a smile on his face.


    Two hundred merits in exchange for 200000 merits, a thousand times the income! The servant disciple was so happy that he almost fainted.


    "It has the same power as the middle class holy weapon to upgrade a low class holy weapon with only 700 arrays to 999 arrays. Upgrade an ordinary Chinese Holy ware to the next level! Master, is Murong Yu already a master of weapon refining? "


    A disciple suddenly asked the old man.


    The old man nodded, pondered for a while, and then said: "with Murong Yu''s technique, those arrays are extremely smooth and highly integrated. Even the ordinary master of refining tools doesn''t have this technique. A well deserved master of weapon refining. "


    At the same time, the old man was very happy. Today, just on a whim, I came to the Gongde Hall of the preparation hall to have a look, but I found two talents.


    A master of alchemy, a master of alchemy! If we can focus on training, maybe there will be two masters of refining utensils, alchemy and even big masters in the future.


    The most important thing is that murongyu is now in the third level of undead realm!


    "Master refiner!"


    Everyone in the hall looks at murongyu, envious and jealous. In particular, those women who used to look down on others were shocked.


    Tang Ming still kept a bright smile, but his face was a little gloomy. Today, he became a master of alchemy, which should be his. Now Murong Yu is divided into half, how can he not be jealous with his character?


    The face of the woman in white who had received murongyu before was even worse. Originally, she disdained murongyu, but she never thought that murongyu was a master of weapon refining. Moreover, the old man spoke like that. Murong yutie will definitely become a disciple of the outer hall.


    In addition, as a master of weapon refining, his position will definitely be higher than her. Maybe she will ask him one day.Thinking of this, the woman in white felt regret in her heart. However, she still managed to squeeze out a smile and looked at murongyu. Just as she was about to speak, one of murongyu''s apprentices was the first to say: "murongyu, didn''t you take several tasks of refining pills before? Have you finished? Take it out and let''s see. "


    "Why?"


    After identifying the two sacred objects, the old man was about to leave. But at this time, he was stunned and looked at murongyu with surprised eyes: "is he still a versatile person in refining utensils and alchemy?"


    "Maybe you have the talent of refining weapons, but do you have the talent of alchemy?" After hearing the servant''s words, Tang Ming''s face, which had been a little gloomy, was bright again.


    He didn''t think murongyu could make pills. And although the master of alchemy and the master of alchemy have the same status. But the status of alchemy master is higher than that of alchemy master. After all, the elixir of alchemy master can save people between life and death


    "Murongyu, can you still make pills?" The old man couldn''t help asking.


    Murong Yu grinned and showed his white teeth: "he has dabbled in refining utensils and alchemy. He specializes in alchemy. It''s hard to be elegant. I''ll laugh at him."


    At the same time, Murong Yu showed eight bottles.


    "He really refined those pills! I don''t know what the fit is? " Seeing murongyu take out the pill bottle, the people around are surprised.


    And Tang Ming is sneer repeatedly: "a few low-grade Dan medicine is just, refine casually have 60% of fit degree."


    Smell speech, Murong feather just smile to see him one eye. He was very curious. What kind of expression would he have when he knew his pills fit?


    However, seeing murongyu''s faint appearance, people are just curious. It is similar to Tang Ming''s idea.


    The so-called many but not refined, whether they are alchemists or alchemists, they are only specialized in one aspect. Only in this way can great achievements be made. Those who focus on two or more aspects at the same time end up doing nothing.


    It is estimated that murongyu is also such a person, although he can repair some sacred objects. I can refine some common pills, but I won''t make great achievements in the future.


    Therefore, everyone felt some regret.


    The old man also shook his head slightly. It would be a pity if Murong Yu was like this. Even in his heart, he had already thought about how to make murongyu only specialized in one aspect of refining utensils or alchemy.


    Therefore, he picked up the bottle of "Qianzhuan water dragon pill" and pulled out the cork.


    A burst of holy light immediately shot out from the bottle, and the holy light rising with the sky was a strong and incomparable fragrance of medicine.


    "It''s a very strong fragrance. It''s even stronger than that of" Tai Yi Ling Gen Da Huan Dan "just made by elder martial brother Tang Ming. What''s more, the pills refined by elder martial brother Tang didn''t show any halo. I just don''t know how much the pills in this bottle fit? "


    "It must be beyond the compatibility of the pills refined by elder martial brother Tang Ming. I heard that only pills with 90% fit will emit halo. "


    All of them were shocked by this elixir, while Tang Ming was staring at the bottle of elixir in the old man''s hand with an ugly face, and his heart was full of jealousy: "this elixir is absolutely not made by him, absolutely not by him. He must have bought it by other means! It must be like this


    "Dan halo!"


    The old man''s face showed the color of excitement. As a master of alchemy, he knew more than anyone what Dan Yun meant. And the halo in this bottle is so strong that there are at least several pills with 90% fit.


    So he gently poured out the bottle of pills with his trembling hands.


    Ten pills as big as longan appeared in the palm of his left hand. Six of them have a faint halo.


    "93% fit! The lowest fit is 87%! Six of the ten pills have reached 90% agreement! "


    At the moment when the ten pills appeared, the whole hall was quiet. At this time, only the old man''s trembling voice was lingering in the hall.


    "90% fit! How is that possible? " The smile on Tang Ming''s face finally completely dissipated and became extremely ugly, even a little ferocious.


    He had been refining pills for many years, but only once, and he made a pill of 85% fit. It also made him proud for countless years. Especially today, I finally became a master of alchemy


    It''s just that murongyu takes out a bottle of pills at random, and the lowest fit is 87%... It''s ridiculous that he looked down on murongyu before.


    Is there any comparability between them? There is no comparability at all. Funny. He even laughed at murongyu. What he just did was to extend his face to murongyu and let him smoke hard.It''s so loud.


    "Master of alchemy, how can it be?" The sharp voice of the woman in white rang, picked up another bottle of pills and poured it out


    The strong halo of Dan, like a small sun, came out and blinded people''s eyes.


    "Seven pills with 90% fit!" There was a scream. All of a sudden, the whole hall fell to the ground

 Chapter 1376

    The old man''s eyes flashed strong fine awn, and Tang Ming''s face became more and more ugly. Body shape in a flash, then already rushed to the counter, the big hand leans out, directly grasped those pills.


    In this regard, murongyu did not stop. He doesn''t worry that Tang Ming will be bold enough to destroy these pills. If he dares to do so, then the time when these pills are destroyed is the time when he is killed.


    Tang Ming grabs a bottle, then immediately uncovers the cork and dumps the pills on the counter.


    Dan halo! See Dan again! There are eight pills in this bottle, two more than that bottle.


    "Eight of the ten pills in a bottle have reached 90% agreement! Isn''t Murong Yu the great master of alchemy? "


    Seeing this scene, the hall was quiet, and it was almost audible. But one by one, they were shocked and looked at murongyu or the pills that sent out the halo.


    "Great master of alchemy! He is the great master of alchemy All the people were shouting in their hearts. Did they witness the birth of a great alchemist?


    The great master of alchemy is rare even in the holy world. Even if there are, not to mention the factitious disciples of Zhenwu temple, even the disciples of the inner hall are unlikely to see the great master of alchemy.


    After all, which one of the great alchemists is not superior? Respected by thousands of people? Ordinary people can''t see them at all.


    If Murong Yu is really a great master of alchemy, even if they have nothing to do with him. But just today, it''s enough to make them proud.


    "I''ve met the great master of alchemy! I even despised the great master of alchemy! " As long as we talk about today, how many people envy today?


    Of course, it would be better to have a relationship with Murong Yu. The idea appeared in everyone''s mind. But no one dares to move, for fear of causing public anger.


    "No way! impossible! The great master of alchemy, can he be the great master of alchemy just because he is a waste? " Tang Ming''s face became ferocious and poured out all the bottles of pills.


    All of a sudden, the whole Gongde hall was filled with strong and incomparable medicine fragrance. All kinds of colorful Danyun lights are more like neon lights, reflecting the whole Gongde hall.


    Even from a distance, the hall of merit and virtue was covered with all kinds of light. It was like a vision coming from heaven, which attracted countless disciples of miscellaneous service, even the disciples of the outer hall, flying from afar to see what happened.


    Ten bottles of pills, each bottle of ten, a total of 100, just like the size of longan, but extremely plump lying on the counter. Among them, there are more than 70 halos!


    There are 70 of them, that is, 70% of them!


    "Ha ha, it''s only 70%, not a great master of alchemy. How can you be a great master? " Tang Ming''s face was very ugly, staring at those pills speechless, but all of a sudden he burst out laughing crazily.


    In the end, he pointed to murongyu''s nose and swore.


    Seeing this scene, all the people in the hall looked at Tang Ming with idiotic eyes, full of contempt and disdain.


    It''s ironic. Not long ago, they all took Tang Ming to heaven, and murongyu compared him. It''s just that Tang Ming was a genius at that time and Murong Yu was just a waste.


    But now, the situation suddenly reversed, and Murong Yu became a great master of alchemy. However, Tang Ming is like a clown here.


    "Well, I thought Tang Ming had ten humble senior brothers. But I didn''t expect him to be such a person. "


    "Yes, it''s just that I''m not as good as others. I''m so jealous that I''m crazy. I insult elder martial brother murongyu. It''s really unreasonable."


    "Are you crazy? If elder martial brother murongyu, the great master of alchemy, is a waste? So what is he? Big waste in the waste? "


    "Such a person is not fit to carry shoes for elder martial brother murongyu! Elder martial brother murongyu is better. He never puts on airs and greets us when he just enters the hall. However, Tang Ming''s arrogant eyes are higher than the top. He doesn''t look at us at all. "


    "By contrast, we can see the gap between them. Alas, elder martial brother murongyu just nodded to me with a smile. "


    "Me too..."


    At the beginning, people criticized Tang Ming. But later it was murongyu''s flattery. But they seem to forget what they did to murongyu before?Murongyu did greet them when he entered Gongde hall. But who is not laughing at him? I think he pretends to be powerful... At that time, they couldn''t help beating Murong Yu.


    Now, the target they want to beat is Tang Ming.


    This is human!


    "Great master of alchemy! Murongyu, did you refine all these pills? " The old man''s face flushed with excitement. A pair of eyes is twinkling the fine awn looking at murongyu.


    Touching the old man''s fiery eyes, Murong Yu laughed sheepishly: "yes, I made them casually these days. These pills can barely meet people. I''m embarrassed to take it out. "


    Poof


    Tang Ming, who has been fighting against vomiting blood, can''t help gushing blood at this time.


    The worst is 87% fit, and the highest is 93% fit. Are they just made casually? Sorry to take it out?


    That he just took out that pill to reach 82% fit degree, isn''t it become rubbish? No, compared with murongyu''s pills, his pill is not even rubbish.


    At that time, he was still swaggering, like I was the strongest in the world.


    In his anger, Tang Ming gushes blood. He falls back and falls on the ground. There are many apprentices around him. But they didn''t even look at him and let him fall.


    "I can''t even bear this kind of attack. How can I make alchemy in the future? I''m afraid the master of alchemy is his highest achievement. " Someone said disdainfully.


    "Ten bottles of pills, each bottle has 90% fit degree of pills, and even 90% fit degree of pills, the success rate of pills has reached 90%! Murongyu is a great master of alchemy with your strength. " The old man was still so excited, his voice trembled.


    If you want to get the title of alchemy master, then you must reach 80% of the 80% fit degree, and the rate of Dan medicine.


    However, the 80% rate of alchemy is not the rate of alchemy in the same bottle, but the rate of alchemy in ten times.


    For example, in ten times of alchemy, as long as there are eight times of alchemy, and at least one pill of the eight times of alchemy reaches 80% agreement, then he can become a master of alchemy.


    The same is true of the great master of alchemy. In ten times of alchemy, it only needs eight times to appear, and the pills with 90% fit can be used.


    Of course, the gap between refining a 90% fit pill and refining seven or eight 90% fit pills is very obvious.


    After all, alchemy master is also a gap. Just like the undead realm, the weak one has reached the first level, while the strong one has reached the Ninth level.


    "If one pill in each batch of pills reaches 90% agreement, it is the great master of alchemy. Murongyu''s success rate is amazing, with an average of about seven or eight, even up to nine in one bottle. Almost 100%. Even if your alchemy strength is the top among alchemy masters. "


    After a long time, the old man finally suppressed the excitement of his heart and said to murongyu with a look of appreciation.


    Murong Yu said with a smile: "I''m just lucky, master." Murongyu is very modest.


    But he was a little depressed.


    He refined more than ten pills, and even more than 20 pills. He has tried his best to just take out the ten pills with the lowest fit, but even so, he still shocked the public.


    If he takes out all those pills... Murong Yu doesn''t know what kind of sensation he will cause.


    In fact, Murong Yu just wants to show a little bit, well, show his alchemy talent, even if he reaches the master level. But his talent is really amazing, he became a great master of alchemy.


    Murong Yu can also not hand in the task, that way will not expose his evil talent. But if he doesn''t hand in the task, when will he be able to come out? So in the end, he handed over the pills with the lowest degree of fit.


    In fact, Murong Yu also wanted to deliberately use means to reduce the compatibility of those pills. However, he is like a master of art in alchemy. He just wants to make his works perfect


    "The great master of alchemy, we don''t have many Zhenwu temple. Murongyu is the only great alchemist in the immortal realm. Such people, we Zhenwu Temple must not miss. Hei hei, alchemy has always been the short board of our Zhenwu temple. This time, we should be proud of our Zhenwu temple. " The old man thought in his heart, looking at murongyu''s eyes became more and more fiery.Being looked at by the old man''s eyes was extremely uncomfortable. Murong Yu could only say: "elder, can I hand in the task?"


    The old man nodded, but quickly responded: "there is no need to hand in the task. If you don''t want these merit halls, murongyu, you will become the great master of alchemy. Our Zhenwu temple has 10 million merit rewards! "


    Ten million merits?


    People couldn''t help but take a breath

 Chapter 1377

    What is the concept of ten million merits? Even those who don''t know the hall of merit and virtue of Zhenwu temple will feel that this is an astronomical number.


    As the miscellaneous service disciples of Zhenwu temple, they know how terrible the ten million merits are.


    It should be noted that the general task of preparing for the mission in the temple is only a few dozen merits. If you want to rely on these tasks to achieve 10 million merits, you need to do at least hundreds of thousands of tasks, or even millions of tasks.


    A normal task takes three days to complete. Then it will take three million days to complete a million tasks, that is, more than 8000 years!


    This is the most ideal state, but where is the mission of Gongde hall so easy to do? It takes three days to complete, and the most is to get a few merits.


    It usually takes half a month or even several months to complete these tasks. But some tasks need to go outside to find all kinds of natural resources, or to complete other purposes. These tasks are more difficult to accomplish.


    Therefore, some people have calculated that even if they finish one task after another in 100000 years, they can get at most two or three million merits.


    But Murong Yu just became a master of alchemy, and he rewarded 10 million! How can we not let people envy?


    Murongyu was also surprised: "so many?"


    But the old man just shook his head and continued: "in addition to the great master of alchemy, you are still a master of alchemy, with a reward of one million merits."


    At the same time, he picked up murongyu''s identity token and crossed a crystal stone beside the counter. Then he handed it to murongyu.


    Murong Yu took it over and found that his task had been submitted. But there are more than 11 million merits in it.


    As for the merits of accomplishing the ten tasks, they were not added. However, Murong Yu didn''t care. The merits of the ten tasks were only a few hundred. Now he has a huge sum of money and will not care about those hundreds of merits.


    "It''s more than enough to be a disciple of the inner hall with your ability as the great master of alchemy. But the rules of the Zhenwu temple can''t be broken because of you. If you want to become a disciple of the inner hall, you must pass the examination. Tomorrow you will go to the outer Hall of Zhenwu for the examination. First you will become a disciple of the outer hall, and then you will continue to examine the disciples of the inner hall. " The old man pondered for a while and said.


    Murongyu frowned slightly. Just as he was about to speak, the old man had disappeared. Only one token was suspended in the void in front of murongyu.


    Murong Yu is speechless and grabs the token directly. Just when I was about to take a closer look, the disciples around me were already swarming up.


    "Elder martial brother murongyu, do you still want to take the task? I''ll release the mission right now. "


    "Elder martial brother murongyu, do you want to alchemy?"


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to refine weapons?"


    For a moment, Murong Yu was overwhelmed by all kinds of problems. These people are really smart. As long as Murong Yu still takes the task, they can spend a little merit to get some powerful holy vessels and pills with high compatibility.


    Murongyu frowned slightly. He didn''t plan to take the task here. Because his purpose of taking over the task has been completed.


    Fame! Get a lot of merit!


    Where is the need to continue to take on these tasks? Of course, murongyu will take the task. But not in the preparation hall, but in the outer hall or even the inner hall.


    The highest merits and virtues of preparing for the temple do not exceed 1000. The outer hall, especially the inner hall, has hundreds of thousands of merits and virtues in any task


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I won''t take the task today." Murong Yu smiles faintly, then turns around and leaves. Where they passed, they automatically gave way.


    "Elder martial brother, do you really stop taking the task? Help me to refine a medium-sized holy vessel. I provide materials and tens of thousands of merits! " At this time, a nine level immortal Saint suddenly said aloud.


    Tens of thousands of merits and virtues!


    This is a very high price for the disciples of the preparatory hall. Only those disciples who have been in the preparation hall for many years can get so many merits.


    After all, the merits they earn are not for storage, but for exchange for various cultivation resources. Because of this, the vast majority of the disciples have little merit.


    In fact, most of the disciples of the outer hall and the inner hall were the same. It''s easy for them to earn merits, but the cultivation resources they need are also more expensive.


    "Elder martial brother murongyu, I also need to refine a holy weapon. The price is tens of thousands of merits and virtues!"


    "Elder martial brother Murong, I need to refine a holy pill. I''ll prepare the materials myself. I''ll get a high reward for my merits!" One by one, no less than ten people offered a high price.Murongyu''s body shape


    Each person has tens of thousands of merits and virtues, and ten people have hundreds of thousands of merits and virtues. A little makes a lot. It won''t take long to get another 10 million.


    "Although the reward for the tasks of the outer hall or the inner hall is relatively high, it is definitely difficult to complete with my current strength. For example, refining high-level pills and holy vessels. Although I am a master of refining utensils and great master of alchemy, I can''t refine the holy utensils or pills above the top grade. "


    "It is said that if I want to be a disciple of the inner temple, I need the realm of the holy king at least. Where can I refine what the super strong in the realm of the holy king need?"


    "Even in the inner hall, what they need is at least high-grade holy vessels and pills. I''m not able to refine those holy vessels now... I''d better stay in the preparation hall for a while to refine holy vessels and pills for them, and earn enough merits to exchange for the best holy vessels. After improving my strength, I can go into the inner hall. "


    In a twinkling, Murong Yu''s mind flashed all kinds of ideas. Finally, he looked at the miscellaneous service disciples who were willing to use high merits to refine utensils and alchemy: "everyone, I will officially take the task in three days. At that time, please prepare the materials for refining utensils and alchemy and wait for me outside my yard in Yangwu peak! Remember, I only take ten tasks at a time, and the one with the highest price comes first. "


    After that, he turned and left the hall of merit.


    All of a sudden, the hall of merit and virtue was boiling like a nest. One by one, they are thinking about whether they should prepare enough materials and merits to refine the utensils and alchemy.


    With the continuous spread of the miscellaneous service disciples, Murong Yu''s three words have spread throughout the whole reserve hall and even the whole outer hall in less than half a day.


    "What? A great master of alchemy appeared in the preparation hall? " Zhenwu temple, on the top of a mountain, a young man in white slowly opened his eyes and looked surprised.


    At the same time, in a secret room in the outer mountain of Zhenwu. A young man with red hair, like a burning fire, strode out. Where he passed, there were ripples in the void, burned by the flames on his body.


    "Immortal alchemist? The lowest fit is 87% The man''s face is a little gloomy, his eyes are shining, and he doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    "It''s really interesting that a master of alchemy appeared in the preparation hall." Another general, a gorgeous girl''s face showed a faint smile. And she was surrounded by a young woman chirping.


    The three of them are the three most powerful alchemists among the disciples of the outer hall.


    Bai Yi man is called Yi Jun, and the man with fiery red hair is called Huoyang. The gorgeous girl is Xuan Lu.


    The three men are powerful. It is said that all of them are strong in the peak of ancient sages. Just one step away, you can enter the realm of the holy king and become the inner disciple of Zhenwu temple.


    In addition to their powerful strength, the alchemy ability of the three of them is also the top of Zhenwu''s outer hall. Although they are not the only three alchemy masters among the disciples of the outer hall, no one can match them.


    And murongyu became the great master of alchemy, which naturally has been spread to their ears. Although they are all disciples of the same sect, they are competitors. After all, if murongyu is a great master, then all the disciples of the outer hall will go to him to make alchemy. Who will go to them to make alchemy?


    In this way, they naturally have no business to do. Without public morality, they naturally have no extra cultivation resources.


    However, when they heard that murongyu could join the inner hall disciples, they no longer cared about him. Don''t say murongyu is just a great master of alchemy. Even if he is a sage, it has nothing to do with them. Because they are not in the same area, there is no competition.


    But even so, they are still interested in this Murong feather.


    Of course, they are not the only three people who are interested in Murong Yu. Almost everyone who knows Murong Yu exists is very interested.


    In the light of the great master of alchemy, murongyu became a master of alchemy, but it was not so noticeable. However, there are so many master craftsmen in the outer hall that they will not attract the attention of those master craftsmen.


    However, these have nothing to do with murongyu, he has successfully attracted the attention of the high-level of Zhenwu temple. Although he didn''t know the identity of the old man, he was definitely a great man in Zhenwu Temple according to his behavior.


    What murongyu has to do now is to shock that big man from time to time.


    However, in terms of pills, it''s obvious that he can''t continue to shock people, unless he can refine pills with 95% fit and become a sage.


    Then, Murong Yu only shocked him in the aspect of refining weapons. If you can reach the great master of weapon refining, don''t say it''s just those big people, even those big elders will pay attention to him.And all this needs a strong strength as the basis.


    So now Murong Yu came to the hall of utensils.


    The hall of utensils is the same as the hall of merit, but there is no task here. You can only exchange various holy utensils, magic weapons and related materials here.


    Murongyu is ready to exchange merits and virtues for a large number of items of the highest level to improve his realm.

 Chapter 1378

    The Qi hall is the same as the Gong De hall, but it is much quieter than the Gong De hall where people come and go. It can be called a tit for tat.


    However, this is normal. There is no task to issue and receive in the hall. You can only exchange holy vessels, magic weapons and all kinds of related materials here.


    All the disciples are very poor, and their merits and virtues are saved. Even if you come to exchange, you will directly exchange what you have already chosen, and then leave immediately.


    Like the hall of merit, there are three huge crystal screens hanging on the walls of the hall of utensils. They are sacred utensils, magic weapons and various related materials.


    Here I would like to say that the sacred vessels and magic weapons are actually the same, but there are some differences. Generally speaking, sacred weapons are all kinds of offensive weapons and defensive weapons. For example, swords, spears, sticks, clothes and so on belong to the category of sacred objects.


    Such as Qiankun Yinyang Ding and Hetu Luoshu, which can be used to kill enemies and protect themselves, are usually called magic weapons. For example, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod can attack and defend. But you can also make alchemy


    "Generally speaking, magic weapons are more precious than sacred utensils, and the value of defensive sacred utensils is also higher than that of offensive sacred utensils." Murongyu thought in his heart and strode to the front of the crystal screen.


    As for various related materials, some of them are very cheap. But now murongyu can''t see these materials, only their names. So he didn''t know if those materials had great power.


    But the sacred utensils and magic weapons are not the same. As long as you know their rank, it must contain huge power.


    "You want to exchange the sacred vessel? Swipe the card first. "


    Seeing murongyu coming, a disciple of the outer hall behind the counter said sleepily, and didn''t even look at murongyu.


    They work here, usually very few people come, and there is no extra money, naturally will not have how enthusiastic.


    Murongyu also ignored him, took out his identity token, brushed it on the counter, and then his idea extended to the large screen of the holy instrument.


    Suddenly, countless information appeared in murongyu''s "line of sight". Inferior holy ware, medium holy ware, top holy ware, top holy ware


    It''s just like a constant stream of sand, which can''t be calculated.


    "Sure enough, it''s the temple of Zhenwu. There are too many sacred vessels! But why don''t you see the best or more sacred objects? " Murong Yu has some doubts in his heart.


    It''s impossible that Zhenwu Temple doesn''t have such level of holy utensils and magic weapons. Can''t it be that the factotum disciples are not qualified to see them? Thinking of this, he continued to scan the news of these sacred vessels with a trace of his mind, but he looked at the sleepy young man.


    "Elder martial brother, why can''t you see the best or above holy instruments? Is it because I''m not good enough? " Murongyu had to ask, because he wanted to exchange a top-quality holy instrument to quickly improve his realm.


    It should be noted that the power contained in the most rubbish and top-notch holy ware is more than that of the top-notch holy ware in more than ten years.


    Hearing this, the sleepy eyed disciple immediately looked at murongyu with disdainful eyes: "as long as you are a disciple of Zhenwu temple, you can see treasures of any level, provided you have enough merits. How many merits can you have as a disciple of the outer hall? At most, it''s just to be able to see the medium-sized holy vessels. "


    Disdainful swept Murong feather one eye, this man dozed off in the mirror again, did not continue to pay attention to Murong feather.


    Murong Yu just a faint smile, for this kind of people, as long as not too much to provoke his head, he is lazy to pay attention to.


    "Can''t you see the best holy instrument for ten million merits and virtues? What''s the cheapest way to get a top-quality holy instrument? How much merit and virtue does the best holy instrument need? "


    "Xuanguang sharp gold sword, a million merits? Luo''s blue and white sword, five million merits? "Seven million merits and virtues of ghost poison stabbing soul sword?"


    Murongyu''s mind sweeps over and finds some holy wares marked with the best holy wares. After a look, he is instantly suppressed.


    The cheapest of the best holy utensils needs a million merits. A little better will cost millions! Murong Yu estimates that if it is the best of the best holy utensils, it will take tens of millions of merits to be exchanged.


    "If it''s a top-quality holy instrument, it will take more than 100 million merits to be exchanged?" Murongyu can''t help exclaiming.


    Hearing murongyu''s cry, the man glared at murongyu fiercely, as if murongyu had disturbed his dream.


    However, at the same time, he felt something wrong. It''s just that he can''t remember what''s wrong.


    "I didn''t expect that the top-quality holy ware should be so expensive. Let alone the miscellaneous service disciples, even the disciples of the outer hall can''t afford it. Of course, except for some local tyrants. I thought I was a local tyrant. But it never occurred to me that it was woodlouse. "Murong Yu laughed at himself. But he was not discouraged. Because he just entered the temple of Zhenwu for half a month.


    In half a month, he got more than 10 million merits. He believes that as long as he continues to be in Zhenwu temple, he will get more and more merits.


    The premise is that he can refine high-grade holy vessels and pills! If he can refine a holy instrument, he will get at least one million merits. If it is a top-quality holy instrument, it is directly in the unit of 100 million.


    And he can alchemy.


    Murong Yu estimated that the local tyrants in the Zhenwu temple were definitely the alchemists and alchemists. The more powerful they are in refining utensils and alchemy, the more terrifying their ability to make money.


    "Exchange 10 million merits for ten ordinary holy vessels, and the remaining one million merits will be used for emergency use. These ten pieces of the best holy utensils should be able to enhance my small realm, right? At least to the fifth level of immortality? "


    Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he didn''t dare to be too optimistic. There''s no way. The power he needs to improve his cultivation is too terrible.


    "Give me xuanguangrui gold sword, sun shadow ghost roaring gun..." Murong Yu burst out ten ordinary top-quality holy weapons, each of which has just one million merits and ten million merits.


    Wen Yan, the sleepy eyed disciple grabs murongyu''s identity token and wants to do something. Although he disdained murongyu, he did not dare to embarrass him. Otherwise, once stabbed out, he would be tragic.


    "Xuanguang sharp gold sword, the best holy weapon, needs one million merits. Sun shadow ghost roaring gun, one million merits, the best holy weapon... Ah? How is that possible? Are these the best sacred utensils? "


    The man suddenly screamed, and the drowsiness on his face had already disappeared. Instead, he looked at murongyu with a shocked face.


    "Murongyu, where did you steal these merits? You''re just a servant disciple, and you have 11 million merits? " The man''s voice was sharp and harsh, resounding throughout the hall.


    Shua!


    Countless people''s eyes immediately transmitted to murongyu. The faces were full of strange colors.


    It''s not impossible to steal merits. The merit on their identity token can be transferred. The identity token of other people can be transferred by a certain method.


    It''s just that murongyu, a servant disciple, how can he steal so many merits?


    Murongyu''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    The man looked down on him, disdained him, and he didn''t care about him. But now he is falsely accused of stealing merits? At the moment, Murong Yu has emerged in the heart of a murderer.


    "Be honest with me, or I will take you down to the punishment hall!" Man cold drink, look cold, murderous. At this time, his heart has already blossomed with laughter. If Murong Yu really stole the merits, then he will make contributions. At that time, the temple may be able to reward itself with millions of merits and virtues.


    Thinking of this, he is even more ready to move in his heart, and is about to take Murong Yu.


    "This elder martial brother, remember to go through the brain before you speak. Some words can''t be said carelessly." Murongyu looked at the man with a smile, and his face suddenly became cold: "are you damaged by the door? I''m just a servant disciple. Where can I steal so many merits? Did you steal it for me? If these merits are stolen by me, will I swagger here to exchange holy vessels? Do you have a brain? "


    "You..."


    The man didn''t expect murongyu to scold him. After all, he was a disciple of the outer hall, and he was also a strong man who could not destroy the realm. No matter in status or strength, they are better than Murong Yu. Which of the others is not respectful when they see themselves?


    "What are you doing? Your intelligence quotient is suitable for cleaning the fallen leaves at the mountain gate. How can you work here? Hurry to go through the formalities. I don''t have time to talk with you. It''s insulting my intelligence to tell you so much. "


    "Little bastard, you really don''t know how to write dead words." Masculine face suddenly green and white, suddenly roared, big hand fiercely out, in the air to catch Murong Yu.


    What happened?


    All this happened so fast that other people in the hall just looked at them and didn''t know what happened.


    "Never die? It''s a little difficult. If I beat him to the ground, can I fight across a big realm? In addition, I''m afraid that some people can''t accommodate me because of my skills in refining utensils and alchemy. " Murongyu thinks about it. Suddenly, his figure flashes past the man''s attack. At the same time, he suddenly retreats.


    The man jumped out of the counter and captured Xiang Murong Yu again. He was so fierce that he wanted to kill Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu murmured in his heart that he could not expose too much strength now. But if that happens, he can''t fight back. However, if you expose too much strength, you will be captured by the other party soon. Can''t you be captured by this outer hall disciple today?Or run away from here? That would be a shame. All these things that I deliberately built are in vain.

 Chapter 1379

    The man''s attack is swift and fierce, but Murong Yu can''t fight back, so he can only be forced to step back. Several times, he was almost hit by the other side.


    Murong Yu is very angry in his heart. It''s not what he wants to see today, whether it''s exposing the ability of leapfrog killing or being defeated by this man.


    And want to rely on other people? Although murongyu''s name has even been paid attention to the powerful existence of the outer hall. However, this hall is relatively cold and quiet. It is estimated that the news has not come yet. Otherwise, the man would not think that murongyu had stolen merits.


    All of a sudden, murongyu''s eyes suddenly brightened: "you''re deceiving people too much! Murongyu is not a bully. I''ll fight with you today! "


    In the roar, murongyu''s hand suddenly appeared a halo, longan size pill. But did not wait for the man reaction to come over, murongyu gave this Dan medicine to swallow.


    The next moment, murongyu''s breath began to soar.


    "It''s the lower level immortal realm. Even the disciples of the outer Hall of immortal realm can''t falsely accuse us and other miscellaneous service disciples. Today, I''m going to kill you


    Murongyu''s face became ferocious. He didn''t go back, but hit the man with one blow.


    "Little thief, let me tell you what is immortality and immortality." The man grins grimly, and the same blow blows to Murong Yu. He wants to break murongyu''s confidence inch by inch.


    Boom!


    Between the lightning, two people''s fists have been hard hit in a piece. After the instant pause, there was a dull and deafening sound.


    At this moment, the whole hall seemed to be shaken, a little shaking. At the same time, in the center of the battle between murongyu and murongyu, a black shadow was shot out like a piece of catkins.


    The sound of broken bones was heard in the ears of all the people in the hall, which made people''s teeth soft and sour.


    "When the boy is finished, how can he shake the undead realm?"


    At this moment, both the staff and the disciples shook their heads slightly. Of course, it is murongyu who was shot out.


    However, soon their faces were shocked. Because they suddenly found out that the person who was shot out was not Murong Yu, but the disciple of the outer hall.


    "Crossing a big realm and defeating the strong? Am I right? " People are extremely distrustful, and some even rub their eyes.


    "It''s no big deal if you don''t destroy it. You scum of the temple, you want to covet my merits and frame me up! It''s just scum. Today I''ll take you and send you to the punishment hall. " Murong Yu roared and stepped out, just like stepping on the void, and rushed straight to the man who was shot out.


    Murongyu''s roar immediately awakened all the people in the hall, and all of them looked at each other. They don''t want to believe it, but the fact tells them that murongyu really has the ability to kill the enemy at a higher level.


    The men in the immortal world are about to vomit blood.


    Although he is only the first level immortal realm, isn''t murongyu the third level immortal realm? There is a gap of six or seven small realms with oneself, even across a big realm.


    Such a person is not a hand casually pinch a lot of it? How to become so powerful after suddenly taking a pill?


    What kind of pill is that he took? Can let him have the combat effectiveness that promotes a big realm unexpectedly?


    It''s a shame that a disciple of the outer hall in his own immortal realm should be defeated by a student of the miscellaneous service who has only three levels of immortal realm.


    The man in the immortal realm was so angry that he wanted to roar and fight back. But murongyu is very fast. He just was hit to fly to go out, Murong feather already one step stepped to come over, again one punch to kill to come over.


    The man of bumiejing was so angry that he made a fist to force Murong Yu back. However, murongyu''s fist is brave and straight forward, directly killing on his fist.


    So, let the man how embarrassing things appear. His fist is just like a piece of tofu in front of murongyu''s fist, which is vulnerable to attack, and it is directly broken.


    Besides, he broke his fist, after the whole arm. Murongyu''s fist is a non-stop bombardment on the man''s chest.


    "Bang", the man''s body was directly burst open, split.


    "Hiss..."


    "What a great strength. Does he really only have the strength of the third level of undead? How can a strong man who does not destroy the border be as vulnerable as a piece of tofu in his hands? ""Is he too strong, or is he too weak?" In the main hall, people took a cool breath, because they watched Murong Yu blow the immortal man with one blow.


    "The ability of that pill is so terrible, and the side effects must be extremely terrible. After this incident, I''m afraid that the miscellaneous disciple won''t be able to support it for long. This life may be wasted. "


    "I don''t know what pill it is? What''s the identity of that person? How could there be such an adverse pill... "


    At the same time of public discussion, the body shape of the man who has been beaten up has been condensed back. At this time, his face was ferocious, and he roared: "little bastard, how dare you burst my body. It''s an unforgivable crime for the servant to offend the disciples of the outer hall. You''ll die... "


    Bang!


    Before the man''s words were finished, Murong Yu had already stepped on the stage and hit him with one punch: "you talk too much nonsense."


    The man was furious, and his strength gathered again. But this time he learned to be a good boy, and at the first time after condensing his body, he suddenly retreated.


    However, what makes him angry is that murongyu seems to know where he is in advance. Before he could step back, murongyu had already rushed up. One more blow.


    The man was blown up again.


    The man roared angrily. He felt that his soul was constantly fluctuating. Unfortunately, he is not a saint of the soul.


    However, people also feel the anger in the man''s soul.


    "This boy is too cruel. He will never be able to provoke him in the future." Seeing Murong Yu''s body smashing the immortal realm disciples again and again, everyone around him could not help turning pale.


    With murongyu''s strength, you can easily kill this immortal disciple. But murongyu didn''t do it, and he didn''t touch his soul.


    He can defeat or even humiliate this person, and the Zhenwu temple will not pursue him. But if you kill someone, someone will stop it. In particular, it is more unforgivable for the factotum disciples to kill the disciples of the outer hall.


    However, murongyu did not want to let him go. So he blew up the man''s body again and again. After beating him, he was frightened and trembled when he heard his name.


    This is the end of offending him.


    "Ah..."


    The immortal man has gathered his body again. But this time he did not immediately try to retreat, but roared out in grief and indignation.


    Because he was frightened to find that his realm was already alive, and he was knocked down to the Ninth level of immortality. And as he continues to be beaten, his strength will continue to decline.


    Although he can repair every time he explodes his body. But it takes too much power to repair the body. But also need the original strength!


    The strength of the source is equivalent to the essence of human blood and strength. The more he consumes, the more he loses.


    It''s like the man of immortal realm was knocked out of the realm, although he can still cultivate to the original realm in the future. But the trauma of the origin has an impact on his aptitude, talent and so on.


    Even if it can be fixed, it will take a long time.


    "That outer hall disciple is really pitiful. He doesn''t even have the strength to fight back." Seeing murongyu''s ferocity, everyone in the hall felt that his back was cold.


    "But I''m afraid it''s going to be a tragedy. His breath became weaker and weaker, and his breath became disordered. You see, his face is getting pale. Obviously, the period of validity of the pill is about to pass, and the side effects will be highlighted. "|


    "Do you think he dares to kill that immortal disciple?"


    "I don''t think so? It''s a felony to kill a regular disciple. "


    At the same time of public discussion, Murong Yu blows up the body of the poor man again. At the same time, several people entered the hall from the outside.


    "Why? Isn''t that elder martial brother murongyu? What is he doing here? " All the people who came here were miscellaneous service disciples. A person from the sixth level of immortality recognized Murong Yu.


    "Nonsense, I''m sure I''m going to exchange holy vessels and magic weapons in the hall. Elder martial brother murongyu has just got the merit of 11 million. Even the best holy utensils can be exchanged. "


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the two disciples'' comments, everyone in the hall felt a thump. Because they all know that the cause of the matter is that the immortal man suspects murongyu''s stolen merits.


    That''s why they didn''t jump in. It just sounds like something''s wrong now. So a disciple of the outer hall asked.The other disciples simply told us what happened in the hall of merit.


    "Great master of alchemy! It''s over, it''s over


    After knowing murongyu''s identity, the figures in the hall of utensils all faltered. The great master of alchemy, they even watched a great master of alchemy being framed and bullied and indifferent!


    If murongyu hates this, they won''t have to hang out in Zhenwu temple in the future.


    "No, we have to find a way to remedy it. Well, take down the pathetic outer hall disciple. " Several disciples of the outer hall looked at each other, then jumped at Murong Yu at the same time.


    Of course, their goal is not murongyu, but the immortal man who has just condensed his body.

 Chapter 1380

    "Younger martial brother Murong, please calm down. This man can frame you up, and we will send you to the punishment hall. " Some of the disciples of the outer hall directly subdued the immortal man, while others stopped Murong Yu, who still had to fight, and advised him at the same time.


    Murongyu''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were shining with fierce light, looking at the man who was sealed with strength. However, under the angry expression, it was hard to hide his more and more disordered breath and pale face.


    According to murongyu''s idea, although he can''t kill the man. But it can bring him down to the realm of the great sage, even the realm of the sage.


    Only in this way can he get rid of his anger. Of course, murongyu has so much more than just to calm down. Depression is only part of the reason. The main reason is that he wants to make an example.


    With his reputation rising, there must be a lot of people who don''t agree with him to provoke and trouble him. And once today''s story is spread out, it will definitely make many people give up that idea.


    Of course, that situation cannot be eliminated. However, how much can be avoided is how much. It''s a big deal. At that time, we''ll find the stronger monkey and kill it. Just show it to other monkeys.


    "Let go of me, I''ll kill you." Although was sealed the strength, but that does not destroy the boundary man to struggle unceasingly, roars. Murongyu''s humiliation made him unable to calm down. The only idea in his heart was to kill murongyu.


    "Kill him? Hey, hey, you just wait to be executed. Do you know who murongyu is? Great master of alchemy! Do you know what the great master of alchemy is? Even in the inner hall, it is the existence of key cultivation. "


    "Although he is just immortal, do you really think you can kill him? Hey, hey, I''m sure you haven''t killed him. You''re the one who died. Even if there are hundreds of millions of you, you can''t match murongyu. "


    Several disciples of the outer hall sneered and sent a message to the immortal man.


    Don''t destroy the realm man immediately Leng, a face dead gray: "alchemy great master?"


    If murongyu is just an ordinary disciple, even a disciple of the outer hall, if he kills him, maybe the temple will not pursue him. After all, there are so many disciples in the temple that it is normal to die so many people every day.


    But murongyu is a great master of alchemy! In the dark, there must be a strong one protecting the temple. As the disciple of the outer Hall said, if he wanted to kill murongyu, it was not murongyu but him who died.


    For a moment, he even had the heart to die. Once Murong Yu really becomes a disciple of the inner hall, even if he is still a servant disciple, it is not easy to kill him as an ordinary disciple of the outer hall by virtue of his identity as the great master of alchemy?


    In his heart, the immortal realm disciple was full of remorse. Now the only thought in his heart was to remedy all this caused by his stupidity.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s not very good to make a big fuss. I think it''s better to just let it go? Just send this guy to the punishment hall to be punished. " A disciple of the outer hall looked at Murong Yu and said with a smile.


    "Do you know how precious the pills I just took? What are the side effects? Can you compensate me for my loss in one word? This man must die Murongyu sneered, with a ferocious face.


    People''s faces were a little ugly. If Murong yutie wants to kill that immortal man. In his capacity, it''s not difficult.


    But if the immortal disciple is killed, the responsibility of this matter today will be on them. Although it is said that sin is not to death, some punishment is still necessary. Even, in order to win over murongyu, the great alchemist of alchemy, and even become the existence of Dansheng, it is not impossible to drive them away from Zhenwu temple.


    "Younger martial brother Murong, we promise you that we will send this man to the punishment hall and let him bear the punishment he deserves! But, your body... Do you want to go back and have a rest? "


    At this time, murongyu''s strength has returned to the third level of immortality. His face was even more pale and bloodless. Besides, his Qi and blood became more and more disordered. There are signs of a decline.


    "However, should he express his concern for such a big loss today?" Murongyu''s face was ugly and he nodded. He was not reconciled.


    "I''ll give you all my merits and virtues, for there''s still a top-grade holy weapon..." without waiting for the other disciples to speak, the immortal man quickly said.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ll help you transfer his merits." A disciple of the outer hall went to deal with it immediately. It wasn''t long before he came back.


    In addition to giving murongyu''s identity token back to him, there are also the ten best holy utensils.


    Finally, Murong Yu will not destroy the realm of men''s top-grade, middle-grade holy utensils and other more valuable things to search all after Shi ran left the hall."Keke..." on the way, Murong Yu was very fast, but many people saw him coughing blood, and his face was even more terrible.


    At this time, the news that Murong Yu was defeated in the hall of utensils and the disciples of the foreign hall spread out again, which made Murong Yu more famous.


    "The disciples of the outer hall are always superior and look down on us. Hehe, haven''t we been defeated by our disciples? Third level undead can defeat the strong in undead. The disciples of the outer hall are no big deal. "


    "Elder martial brother murongyu has helped us to get angry!"


    "It''s just a pity that elder martial brother Murong''s pills have too many side effects. I''m worried about whether he can recover."


    "That son of a bitch, I really want to cut him down. If elder martial brother murongyu has any weaknesses and is unable to refine the utensils and alchemy..." the person who said this was originally going to invite murongyu to refine the utensils and alchemy.


    It was three days later. Now murongyu is so seriously injured. Can he continue to make pills three days later?


    It''s important to know that there are many people who want to make Murong''s jade. That''s the highest price. The longer it takes, the more prepared others will be. The higher the price they pay.


    Sure enough, after returning to his yard, murongyu immediately put up a flag in the yard: ten days later, he would refine the utensils and alchemy. If it cannot be recovered, the time will be postponed.


    When they saw the flag, the disciples who were going to refine the pills and utensils yelled at each other. Of course, what they scolded was not murongyu, but the disciples of the outer hall.


    After hanging the flag, Murong Yu arranged several arrays in the courtyard. After he was isolated from all the gods, he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Just into the moment, he came to a big change. Originally, he was very ill and was about to hang up. But in an instant, it became fierce.


    Because murongyu didn''t suffer any injuries or side effects at all. The pill he took was just an antidote pill, which he refined when he practiced.


    The reason why he did that was that he wanted to hide his strong strength, otherwise he would be exposed.


    But now that his goal has been achieved, even if he wants to break out in the future, he can have an excuse. Moreover, after this incident, he can also publicize that he is a miracle doctor. He can''t be overcome by any complicated diseases


    Because his tragedy is obvious to all. After ten days and eight months, he will go out and become fierce, even if no one believes him. At that time, a large number of people will come to him to refine utensils, alchemy and see a doctor. At that time, was it not like a torrent of merits?


    Thinking of the pride, Murong Yu laughs. But he quickly banished those ideas from his mind, and took out ten pieces of the best sacred utensils.


    Originally, it was impossible to get the sacred vessel so soon. However, in order to please Murong Yu, those people tried every means to give Murong Yu the ten best holy wares in the shortest time.


    "The last time, 11 pieces of the best holy ware raised the realm from the third level of undead realm to the third level peak of undead realm. It is estimated that these ten pieces of top-quality holy implements can''t even reach the peak of level 4 immortality. However, there should be no problem in breaking through to the fourth level of immortality. "


    He thought in his heart that he had swallowed all the best holy vessels and started smelting them.


    The power of the ten best holy vessels is extremely huge, without any suspense. Under the impact of murongyu, his realm broke through again in less than a day, and he was successfully promoted to the fourth level of undead realm.


    However, the power contained in the ten best holy vessels is huge. However, the power murongyu needs is more terrifying. He''s like a bottomless hole.


    After absorbing the power of ten top holy vessels, Murong Yu''s realm was only promoted to the early stage of the fourth level of immortality, and even failed to reach the peak.


    Murongyu estimates that if you want to reach the fourth level peak of immortality, you need at least ten top-quality holy implements.


    This can''t help but make Murong yu feel headache, but fortunately he is now in Zhenwu temple. As long as he has enough merits, he can exchange for a large number of top-quality holy utensils.


    Even, he can make the best holy instrument himself. However, murongyu can only depict 2000 arrays in the sacred vessel. It takes at least 5000 arrays for a top-grade holy weapon. He doesn''t even have the ability to refine a top-grade holy weapon, let alone a top-grade holy weapon.


    Therefore, after his breakthrough, he consolidated his cultivation for a period of time, and then began to refine his utensils. If you want to obtain a large number of merits, you need to have more sophisticated means of refining, refining a higher level of holy instruments. As for alchemy? Now it is enough to reach the level of "great alchemist".As time goes by, murongyu''s skill of refining utensils becomes more and more skillful. However, murongyu, who was buried in the refining, didn''t know that many people had gathered outside his yard in yangwufeng.


    Because the deadline of ten days is coming.

 Chapter 1381

    Bang!


    In Hetu Luoshu world, Murong Yu is refining a medium-grade holy vessel.


    However, just as this medium-sized holy weapon was about to be refined successfully, when he added the last array, it was smashed and fell short.


    "4999 arrays!"


    Murongyu didn''t feel depressed. He just felt a little depressed.


    Since his breakthrough in strength, he has been refining weapons here. With the improvement of strength and the improvement of weapon refining skills, he portrayed more and more array in the holy weapon.


    Before the breakthrough, he can only depict 2000 arrays in the holy instrument at most. Beyond a sacred vessel, it can''t bear to burst. After the breakthrough in strength, Murong Yu can easily portray the array to 3000.


    From this we can see the relationship between refining utensils, alchemy and strength. The stronger the strength, the easier it is to depict the array. Of course, this only refers to those who have the talent of refining weapons.


    If a person doesn''t have any talent for refining weapons, even if he reaches the supreme realm, he can''t depict several arrays. Or even if it''s just depicting an array, the holy weapon will burst.


    At that time, Murong Yu felt that if he was immortal at the moment, he would have been able to refine the top-grade holy ware. Although after 3000 arrays, through his continuous efforts and attempts, it took him some time to depict 4999 arrays.


    However, it is unable to break through the last step. As long as he can depict 5000 arrays, then he can refine the top-grade holy weapon.


    "I still don''t have enough strength!" Murong Yu stopped trying and said helplessly.


    If you continue to try, you may let Murong Yu portray 5000 arrays once. But it can''t keep depicting 5000 arrays all the time. It''s useless. Moreover, it is enough to refine 4999 arrays of medium-quality holy utensils.


    Generally speaking, judging the array of the stone Saint from the medium and high-quality saint. Less than 5000 and more than 1000 are of medium quality, while more than 5000 are of top quality.


    However, no matter what level of sacred vessels, they all have common characteristics. That is, there are very few holy weapons that can reach the limit array.


    For example, there are 999 arrays for inferior holy ware, 4999 arrays for intermediate holy ware, and 9999 arrays for superior holy ware.


    This kind of holy weapon with limit array is usually powerful, comparable to the general holy weapon of higher level. Therefore, murongyu''s medium-grade holy ware is comparable to the ordinary high-grade holy ware.


    It''s enough for the factotum disciples.


    Shua!


    Murongyu''s figure appeared in the courtyard. It''s just that I was scared as soon as I appeared. Because countless people gathered outside the yard, surrounded the whole yard. But no one dares to step into the yard.


    Murong Yu was stunned and then reacted. It seems that today is the ten day period.


    "Elder martial brother murongyu is out, he is out!"


    The moment Murong Yu came out, he was discovered by many of the disciples. All of a sudden, he saw them one by one. There was a commotion in the crowd.


    "Elder martial brother murongyu is fierce, just like he was injured before. Has all his injuries been healed? " Seeing murongyu''s lively appearance, many of his disciples were excited, and they were very happy one by one.


    Of course, some of them are really happy for murongyu, which is unknown. A considerable part of them are happy because murongyu can refine utensils and pills for them after his recovery.


    "Nonsense, elder martial brother murongyu is a great master of alchemy. Just refining a few holy pills can cure the previous injuries. " Someone immediately roared and said that he seemed to know murongyu very well.


    Seeing people''s expressions and listening to their exclamations or flattery, murongyu showed a bright smile on his face.


    He certainly didn''t think these people were really happy for him. But is murongyu not so? In his eyes, these people are all active virtues.


    "Murongyu, are you ok?" A voice came, Fan Jian still stepped into murongyu''s yard. Now, only fan Jiangan came in without the consent of Murong Yu.


    Murongyu nodded to Fan Jian. Because of his skill, he didn''t go to peep into Fan Jian''s heart. But I feel what kind of person Fan Jian is.


    Although they haven''t known each other for a long time, Fan Jian is really happy for Murong Yu. This is a friend worthy of deep friendship and can even develop into a brother.


    "These people... Do you really start to refine weapons and alchemy? You''ve just recovered. Do you want to take a break? " Fan Jian frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.However, Murong Yu shook his head: "it''s OK. I need merits now. I''m not afraid that they will come to me to refine utensils and alchemy. I''m afraid that they won''t find me."


    With a smile, Murong Yu looked at the people outside the yard and said in a loud voice: "from now on, I''m just taking the task of refining utensils and alchemy. But only ten tasks at a time. Fifty thousand merits and virtues of refining a medium-sized holy instrument. As for pills, they are also fifty thousand merits. Any pill is the same. However, I guarantee that at least half of every pill will fit 90%! "


    Hiss


    When murongyu began to speak, people outside were very happy. Because murongyu is finally going to alchemy. But when they heard the high price, they all took a cold breath.


    expensive!


    Fifty thousand merits and virtues. Many people have fifty thousand merits and virtues on the court. But they''ve all accumulated over the years. These 50000 merits and virtues can be exchanged for many cultivation resources.


    It''s just a medium-sized holy ware. Is it worth it? It should be noted that 50000 merits and virtues can also be exchanged in the hall for some good Chinese holy vessels.


    Compared with the sacred vessels, the holy Dan is also acceptable. After all, it''s a 90% fit. Even if they don''t need it, they can take it outside to exchange what they need. After all, merit can only be exchanged for various resources in Zhenwu temple.


    "Elder martial brother murongyu, is fifty thousand merits expensive?" Someone asked immediately.


    Murong Yu lightly looked at the man who spoke, and did not speak. Just sneer in the heart, isn''t it expensive? It''s already cheap! In a few days, they''ll know if it''s worth it.


    "Elder martial brother murongyu, I need to refine a medium-grade holy instrument. This is the material."


    "Elder martial brother Murong, I need to refine the" Tianshu turtle and snake Ming pill ". This is the material..." just after the man questioned, several people immediately spoke.


    Murong Yu took a look and found that there were no more than ten people. Then, a bright smile appeared on his face - half a million merits were obtained. Although we can''t exchange for one of the most rubbish holy utensils, our assets are gradually accumulating.


    "You are my first customers. Don''t worry, you won''t lose. Instead, I''ll surprise you. " After receiving their materials, Murong Yu said to them with a smile. Then turn around and enter the house.


    However, at this moment, the first one who spoke suddenly said, "elder martial brother Murong, when will you finish refining my holy weapon? Because I''m on a mission in a month. "


    Murongyu turned his head and grinned at the man: "don''t worry, you can take this holy weapon before you go on the mission."


    After that, murongyu strode into the house.


    "Is it possible to refine a medium-sized sacred vessel a month? Isn''t elder martial brother murongyu just a master of alchemy? Can you refine Chinese sacred vessels in one month


    Whether it''s refining utensils or alchemy, the higher the level of level, fit, holy utensils and alchemy, the longer it takes. For ordinary people, it takes at least ten days, or even longer, to refine a sacred vessel. After all, refining is not the same as restoring.


    "I believe elder martial brother murongyu can do it!" The man seems to have confidence in murongyu.


    "Then you''ll wait to collect the sacred vessels. Fifty thousand merits and virtues is a medium-sized holy weapon. Hey, you big unjust heads are really sent to be slaughtered by him. " Someone said disdainfully. It''s probably the one who is jealous of murongyu.


    "Idiot, even if what elder martial brother murongyu makes is rubbish, we can''t make money. Hey hey, didn''t you hear elder martial brother murongyu say that we are the first batch of customers? Do you know what that means? "


    "The first batch of customers, murongyu, will be very impressed with us. We are the first to support him. Once elder martial brother murongyu grows up in the future, when we go to ask him to do business again, will he take care of us in consideration of today''s situation? "


    "It''s called investment, understand?" Among the people who gave murongyu materials, several looked at the people around with disdain and said disdainfully.


    "This... Seems to make a lot of sense. Why didn''t I want to go with that? " Everyone around is a stay, and then a incomparable regret up.


    The behavior of these ten people today is like sending charcoal in the snow. And those who send charcoal in the snow will eventually be remembered!


    "Hurry to borrow merits and prepare all kinds of materials. After Murong Yu comes out, he must be asked to refine the holy vessel (pill). A lot of people got inspired and quickly left here. But a considerable number of people stayed outside the yard.


    "Among the ten people, there are exactly half of them who make utensils and pills. Well, refining first, refining first. " Murongyu took out a piece of material. While smelting and purifying, he thought of the owner of the material."A sword?" He is used to the sword. It is precisely because there is no holy weapon to take advantage of that murongyu needs to refine it. Otherwise, he can exchange it directly.


    In Murong Yu''s mind, a sword gradually took shape. This is one of the steps of refining the vessel - configuration. It is also the atlas of weapons made in the secular world. However, murongyu does not need to draw, just imagine it in his mind.

 Chapter 1382

    Heart read a move, murongyu appeared in front of a power from the cohesion of the sword.


    The sword is about one meter two long, about one centimeter longer than the ordinary one. It is single and slightly curved, with a long face. The cold light of the blade flickers and penetrates the heart and spleen. But at the handle of the knife is a dragon winding around. It looks not only extremely sharp, but also full of murderous.


    Murongyu''s big hand comes out and grabs the sword in his hand. And then it comes out with a knife!


    Boom!


    A black awn came out from the tip of the knife, tearing the void, like a huge pitching across the void, slashing on the distant mountains.


    After the big bang, the mountain was chopped into pieces, turned into dust and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly: "weapons can not only stimulate their own power, but also strengthen the master''s power. Use one point of strength to split the power of ten points of strength. This is the best weapon. "


    Murong Yu pondered in his heart, but the sword in his hand began to change. The blade is longer and the distance between the blade and the back is shorter. The handle has been extended by one point, which is more suitable for grasping.


    Boom!


    Murong Yu once again cut out.


    After the big bang, another mountain in front of him was broken again. But it''s not the same as before when the whole peak was cut into powder. The mountain was split in two. However, in the middle of the crack is a lot of broken, from a distance, it looks like a natural moat in the past.


    "The power is not even. A fraction of the power can produce 70% of the power. Well, the blade proportion is not perfect... "Murong Yu began to remodel again.


    After many times, murongyu again cut out.


    Hiss


    After a sharp voice, the mountain in front is safe and sound!


    But murongyu''s face was a smile: "a point of strength can play a very powerful power. And it''s very sharp. Although the mountain doesn''t seem to have changed much. But it has been cut in half from the middle. "


    At the same time, murongyu''s thoughts covered the mountain. So he saw an almost undetectable smooth crack, which divided the whole mountain into two parts.


    This is the perfect sword!


    Murong Yu retreated from the Hetu Luoshu, and his mind began to control the various processes that had been melted into liquid and began to merge slowly.


    After a time, as like as two peas of the sword before him, Murong''s feather was seen in front of him.


    It''s the same size, length, etc.


    The reason why it is an embryo is that the sword only belongs to the ordinary soldiers, but it is infinitely sharper than the ordinary soldiers. If you want to be a holy weapon, you must depict the array in it


    Murong Yu has already thought about the position and control of each array. So, after the formation of the sabre, the array was continuously smashed into the holy weapon by Murong Yu.


    A thousand arrays, two thousand arrays... Four thousand arrays. Four thousand nine hundred arrays. By this time, murongyu''s speed of entering the array has become slower and slower.


    After entering the low 4998 array, Murong Yu stopped. At this time, his face was dignified, and his spirit was promoted to the extreme.


    "The last array!" Murongyu took a deep breath, and then the last array which had been brewing for a long time was slowly hit into the sword in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s almost a day. I don''t know what elder martial brother murongyu has done? Is it a configuration? Or is it refining all kinds of materials? Or is it depicting the array? "


    "You think it''s easy to refine? Can you depict the array in one day? You think you''re eating! " Someone immediately argued.


    It takes a lot of materials to make holy vessels. Even if it doesn''t take much material, it will take a long time to refine it. One or two kinds of materials can be quenched in one day, which is already quite powerful, not to mention configuration and forming.


    Especially in the depiction of arrays, if you are careless, all previous achievements will be wasted, and you can''t be careless at all.


    "Elder martial brother murongyu may have smelted those materials. It''s estimated that they are forming at this time?" A disciple said lightly.


    "Well, it will take him at least a month to make a sacred vessel. And I''m afraid there''s nothing good to refine in such a short time. " Some people said lightly that they had no confidence in murongyu at all.


    All but a few nodded. That''s what they think.Boom!


    At this time, a huge and incomparable breath came out from murongyu courtyard. In an instant, it swept all over the world. For a moment, all of those factitious disciples outside the yard were caught off guard and were suppressed. Some people are even more oppressed, and their Qi and blood are surging like rivers and seas.


    "What''s the matter? Is the sacred vessel broken They reacted very quickly, and soon stabilized themselves. At the same time, some people exclaimed.


    The refiner will burst, the alchemy will burst the furnace. Once there is such a situation, it means the failure of refining utensils and alchemy! And the more advanced the sacred vessel and elixir are, the more powerful the explosion will be when they fail.


    Even many alchemists and alchemists were killed by their own sacred vessels and pills.


    Of course, there is another possibility that the refining of utensils and alchemy is successful. It''s only one day for Murong to practice his featherware. How can it be successful?


    Therefore, the first thing that people think of is that Murong''s feathered weapon failed.


    "It failed at the first time, didn''t it burst when it took shape?" Someone said gloating. Seems very happy.


    However, before his voice fell, a gorgeous and strong holy light rose from the courtyard of murongyu and went straight to jiuchongtian.


    At the same time, a breath more vast and powerful than before spread out like a tide in all directions.


    "This is the vision of heaven and earth when the refining machine is successful. Elder martial brother murongyu''s weapon refining success? It''s only one day! " There was a roar of shock.


    "What a powerful breath! It''s comparable to the strong in the immortal realm! Did elder martial brother Murong refine the best holy ware? " Someone exclaimed.


    The power of Zhongpin Shengqi is equivalent to that of the strong in undead realm, while the power of Shangpin Shengqi is equal to that of undead realm, and so on.


    "Really? A sacred vessel refined in one day? Isn''t it that elder martial brother murongyu has refined it before, but now he just joined the last array? Otherwise, how can we make such a powerful one in one day


    "Fan Jian, take credit."


    At the same time, murongyu''s voice shot out from the yard. Accompanied by the sound is a strong two with a weak light.


    Two beams of light floated over the yard. Murongyu''s identity token is shining faintly. And the other strong but bright light is a long sword with cold light flashing and strong intention of killing.


    Frightening chill from the saber on the continuous penetration out, the surrounding void temperature also seems to have dropped a lot of general. Close to the courtyard of those miscellaneous service disciples is to feel their cold hair are fried up in general.


    "What a powerful sword. Is it really a top-grade holy weapon?" Seeing the sabre with a chill, all the disciples around looked at it blazing with envy.


    "Just my sword! Ha ha... "One of the clergymen burst out laughing. He took out his identity token and gave it to murongyu. After drawing 50000 merits and virtues, he grabbed the sword.


    A drop of blood essence was forced out of his middle finger tip and fell on the sword. The blood essence permeated into the sabre instantly, and the disciple felt the connection between the sabre and himself, just like his body and arm.


    "Is that the way to recognize the Lord?" The factotum disciple couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Whether it''s a holy instrument or an artifact, the more masters there were, the harder it was to recognize the Lord. Even if it is just refined, it is impossible to fully recognize the Lord within a few days. Because there is some connection between the sacred vessel and the refiner.


    If you want to recognize the Lord, you need to completely expel the spirit and breath of other people left in the holy vessel. The more clean they are, the faster they will recognize the Lord, and the more thoroughly they will recognize the Lord.


    However, it never occurred to him that there was no one''s spirit and breath in the sword. Murongyu, the refiner''s breath, did not stay on the sabre.


    Even those great masters can''t do it.


    After exclamation, the servant''s mind sank into the sacred vessel. So he saw the dense array portrayed in the sacred vessel.


    "4999 arrays!" After counting carefully, the servant''s disciples breathed out.


    "What? 4999 arrays? What is the limit of the Chinese classic? This is more powerful than the top holy weapon of 5000 arrays. " The people around were immediately moved, and they all watched.


    The servant disciple simply sacrificed his sword and suspended it in the void. As a result, a large number of ideas poured in."It''s really a 4999 array!"


    "It''s a wonderful array. I didn''t expect that these arrays could be combined like this. They are integrated with each other, extremely smooth. And it can''t be more powerful than the general array combination. "


    "The best, absolutely the best of the best sacred utensils! This sword is definitely worth more than 50000 merits and virtues, 200000 merits and virtues! " Everyone was amazed.


    "Elder martial brother, please try the power of this holy weapon." Someone urged. They all want to see the power of this sacred instrument.


    "Good!" The servant immediately gave a loud drink. Between the movements of the mind, the power like a torrent poured into the sacred vessel.


    Boom


    A dazzling holy light comes out, accompanied by an extremely powerful force.


    Bang Bang


    For the first time, those people around were caught unprepared, one by one, just like the bad news, they were severely hit and flew out. Some people even started to gush blood in mid ai

 Chapter 1383

    Just for a moment, the miscellaneous disciples near the sabre were shocked out and sprayed with blood. Even, some of the more serious were directly knocked out in the past.


    Seeing this, the factotum disciple who had the sword was startled. With a move in his heart, he cut off the power of pouring into the sword. If you continue to pour in, I''m afraid someone will be killed by the power of the sword.


    "It''s a terrible power. It''s equivalent to the full blow of the low-level immortal strongman, isn''t it?" One of the disciples, who had been shocked and sprayed blood, stood up from the ground. He could not take care of the mud on his body and immediately exclaimed.


    Other disciples also stood on the ground one after another. Although some depressed, but no one blame the owner of the sword. After all, this is what they asked the servant disciple to summon the sabre power.


    They have only envy, incomparable envy!


    A sword that can burst out with the strike of an indestructible strongman is equivalent to an indestructible strongman around him. Moreover, the strong man who can''t destroy the territory still listens to his command.


    Although he is an immortal realm, he has the strength comparable to the immortal realm. Why don''t they envy this?


    People in the envy, but more and more regret. The rest of those who gave murongyu materials were looking forward to it.


    In particular, the eyes of those who refine the holy vessels are shining


    "In one day, we can refine a medium holy instrument which is comparable to the top holy instrument. I don''t know if it is the normal speed or extraordinary performance of elder martial brother murongyu?"


    "Just look at it. It''s not a long day. It''s gone soon." Someone said.


    While people are either regretting, expecting, or jealous, murongyu has already begun to refine the second holy instrument. At the same time, the news that Murong Yu had made a 4999 array of medium-grade holy ware spread all over the preparation hall, even the outer hall.


    "What? Can you refine a medium holy weapon of 4999 arrays in one day


    When hearing this news, the master and master of weapon refining in the outer hall could not help but be surprised.


    The master of refining can at least refine the medium grade holy ware, and the more advanced master of refining can even refine the high grade holy ware. And the master of refining utensils can refine the best and the best holy utensils! It''s very powerful.


    However, the more powerful the weapon refiners are, the more they know how powerful it is to be able to produce extreme arrays. It is extremely difficult for the master of weapon refining to produce the medium holy weapon of 4999 array.


    Even if it can, it will only succeed once in a while. It''s impossible to make a holy weapon of the same array all the time.


    "Maybe it''s just a matter of luck." After the surprise, the masters and masters of refining utensils were calm again.


    Time went by, and the day passed quickly.


    Boom


    As before, just one day later, a vast breath burst out from the yard. At the same time, it is accompanied by gorgeous and dazzling light.


    "Whew!"


    A ray of light shot out of the yard and finally suspended in the air of the yard. A dazzling and powerful light burst out constantly to suppress everything.


    This is a Zhang Er spear with black light. Although the spear is still suspended in the void. But the strong breath came out from the long gun.


    The glittering spear point is constantly breathed with a terrible black spear!


    Fan Jian was stunned, but he reacted quickly. The big hand came out and grabbed the long gun.


    "It''s my holy instrument, though it''s different from what I thought. But it seems to be more beautiful than I thought A servant disciple rushed out of the crowd, and his big hand was about to grab the long gun.


    Fan Jian stepped back and looked at the excited disciple with a light look.


    The servant disciple was stunned and then reacted. Then he took out his identity token and traded 50000 merits to murongyu''s identity token.


    Fan Jian just gave the long gun to the worker.


    "4999! Ha ha... "The first time after the disciple recognized the Lord, he checked the array in the holy instrument.


    When I saw the 4999 array, I burst out laughing and looked crazy.


    Shua!


    The crowd quickly retreated. They didn''t want to be hurt again by this holy weaponOn the second day of refining, Murong Yu made the second holy instrument! It''s also a 4999 array, which also has the power of the top holy weapon.


    For the first time, it took one day to refine a 4999 array holy weapon. It can be said to be luck. However, the second time I used my right hand for a day to refine the holy weapon of the same array?


    Maybe it can be said by luck.


    At least, a lot of people think so. Even the masters and masters of the outer hall thought so.


    But do they really think so, or do they not want to admit murongyu''s ability? But I don''t know.


    On the third day, almost at the same time, the light of the successful refining of the sacred vessels shot out from murongyu''s yard again


    "Refining again."


    Seeing this familiar light and breath, the disciples who lingered outside murongyu''s courtyard were no longer shocked and surprised.


    They all just silently looked at the light, then withdrew their eyes. In their cognition, they seem to be used to it all. It''s strange that they can''t make a sacred vessel in a day.


    "It''s a medium holy weapon of 4999 arrays."


    When that factitious disciple burst out the array, the surrounding factitious disciples were indifferent. But just because they are like this doesn''t mean everyone is the same.


    The master and master of weapon refining in the outer hall all had muscle convulsions on their faces.


    Some of them were shocked, some of them were sinister, and some of them were full of resentment in their eyes. Even, some people have been secretly thinking about how to get rid of murongyu.


    After all, murongyu is only a servant disciple now, and he can only refine medium-sized holy utensils.


    But when he became a disciple of the outer hall and was able to refine high-quality, top-quality or top-quality holy instruments, who else would ask them to refine them? By then, won''t they be out of work?


    What''s more, they all have a feeling that it''s not long before they lose their jobs. If you don''t see it, murongyu is not only a demon of refining utensils and alchemy. The speed of cultivation is extremely terrible.


    It''s only half a month since I joined zongmen, and I''ve improved a little! Give him a few more months, won''t he be able to ascend to immortality?


    On the fourth day, another piece of Chinese Holy ware came out.


    On the fifth day, the fifth sacred vessel came out. They are all medium-sized holy implements of 4999 arrays, extremely powerful.


    "I don''t know when elder martial brother murongyu was refining pills? His alchemy ability is still above the alchemy. This time, will there be the supreme pill with 95% harmony? "


    After the fifth day, people were looking forward to it again.


    However, although they all have this question in their hearts, they all have extremely strong self-confidence.


    Sure enough, on the sixth day, a brilliant light burst into the sky. At the same time, it is also accompanied by a strong and incomparable fragrance of pills!


    "Sure enough, it''s another day..." everyone looked forward to it. They all want to know how high the compatibility of murongyu''s pills is.


    "There are seven pills with halo, while the other three pills have no halo, but the quality is also excellent, at least 87% of them fit


    The matching degree of elixir is different from that of the holy weapon array. The array of holy instruments is very intuitive and can be seen by anyone. But most people can''t see the fit of pills. Only those alchemists or people with extremely brilliant vision can see it.


    "Sure enough, he is a great master of alchemy. The value of this elixir is far more than 50000 merits." The acrobatic disciple''s eyebrows were flying, so he almost danced.


    The pills circulating outside are generally between 60% and 80% fit. The higher the 80% fit, the higher the value. Many alchemists use it to study the nine percent fit. Usually it can be sold at a high price.


    Seven pills with faint halo are worth more than 200000 merits!


    In the next few days, murongyu still kept the speed of a bottle of pills a day and finished refining the remaining four pills.


    The worst are seven pills with 90% fit. And the most is up to nine. But the most was eight. That is to say, murongyu has 80% chance to produce pills with 90% fit.


    In fact, they could not distinguish the specific compatibility of those pills. But they don''t know that they have 93% of the pills in every bottle!Ninety two percent, ninety one percent! However, they can''t see it. I believe many people can easily see it and the news will soon spread.


    "Brother murongyu is out. How many tasks will he take this time? I must be the first to respond Seeing murongyu come out, many of the disciples outside the yard are ready to move.


    However, what made them speechless was that Murong Yu didn''t say a word after he came out, just waved his hand. Suddenly, they saw the flag standing in the yard, the word became: suspend taking any task, the specific time will be determined!


    Then, without waiting for the reaction of the other disciples, murongyu''s figure disappeared in a flash.


    At this time, murongyu has entered the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "I didn''t expect that refining utensils and alchemy could also strengthen the soul! I don''t know if those alchemists and alchemists are also saints of the soul? " Looking at the soul pool which has been enlarged by one point, Murong Yu has a surprise look in his eyes.

 Chapter 1384

    Since the breakthrough of "zhe Zi Jue" to the second stage, Murong Yu''s soul pool has soared to the size of 500 Li. Although Murong Yu continued to practice in the next time, he just replenished the power of the soul in the soul pool. Soul pool is not growing up.


    But in the process of refining his weapon and alchemy, his soul pool changed. Today''s soul pool has a radius of about 550 Li.


    Although there is no breakthrough, it is much stronger than before.


    The power of soul is becoming stronger and stronger, so is murongyu''s power of mind. The power of mind and spirit is more and more powerful, and Murong Yu is more and more skilled in the fire and array of alchemy.


    "The power of the soul has been raised to a small level, reaching the appearance of two stars and six heavens. It can easily kill the strong at the top of the level. Low level Xuansheng also has greater assurance to kill it! I don''t know if I can refine the high-quality holy ware? " Murong Yu pondered in his heart, and a pile of materials had appeared in front of him.


    These materials are relatively advanced materials, which Murong Yu had deducted from the five people''s refining materials before. That is to say, the extra material is just for him to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    However, when Murong Yu refined 4999 arrays and put the 5000 arrays into it, those arrays suddenly changed and burst into pieces.


    Five thousand arrays burst apart at the same time. What''s the concept? The "sacred vessel" that has not yet become a sacred vessel has been turned into powder. If it wasn''t for murongyu''s quick reaction and timely use of Hetu Luoshu''s power to suppress this violent force, he would be in a mess.


    "I''ve had that feeling, but it''s always something worse." Murong Yu did not continue to refine the utensils. Instead, he meditated and realized the feeling of refining the utensils before.


    At that time, he had the feeling that he could depict the 5000 th array, and he had already done so. For the first time, murongyu seems to feel that the weapon in his hand has become the top holy weapon. But just a moment later, Murong Yu found that the 5000 th array was out of place with the previous ones.


    However, before murongyu could adjust, all the arrays would be broken.


    "Five thousand arrays are quite harmonious and fluent, but why do they burst?" Murong Yu frowned slightly and took out another material to refine again.


    It''s just that the result is the same. In 5000 arrays, the holy weapon burst.


    "The 4999 arrays in front of you have become a whole. You can add that array to the back of you, although you feel smooth and harmonious. But in fact, it seems to be forced on. It''s like you put a huge stone in a stream and stop the flow of water. Over time, the stream will naturally collapse. Your 4999 array is much more powerful than the stream''s ability. It will burst in an instant. "


    When Murong Yu couldn''t understand it and even tried again, the voice of Hetu came.


    "Why can''t I see it?" Murong Yu asked with a slight frown.


    "To refine weapons, we need not only a strong mind, but also a strong realm of cultivation. Immortality is still too low. It''s your limit to be able to refine medium-sized holy vessels. If you want to refine the medium-sized holy vessels, you must at least reach the immortal realm. " He Tu explained.


    Murongyu rolled his eyes: "why didn''t you say that earlier? Watching me waste so much material? "


    Hetu immediately speechless: "even if I said, you will try several times to give up, it is better to tell you after your failure."


    Murong feather face a black, but also know that the river map said is the truth. Because his character is like this, even if it is the talk of Hetu, he will not believe it 100%. You have to test it yourself to believe it.


    Murongyu tried several times and gave up. He had to give up because he no longer had the materials in his hands to refine the medium and high-quality holy vessels.


    "The soul has reached two stars and six heavens, which is far away from the soul of three stars. If you want to ascend quickly, you need to devour a lot of souls. But, where is there a lot of soul devouring? " Murongyu pondered in his heart.


    In fact, it is more difficult for the soul to improve its strength than to cultivate it. After all, murongyu is in the Zhenwu temple. As long as he has enough merits, he can exchange a large number of high-level holy utensils.


    And murongyu''s body is similar to his soul!


    "In this case, you should first upgrade your cultivation level. After you become a disciple of the outer hall, you can enter the secret cultivation area controlled by the Zhenwu temple." Murongyu thought about it, then left Hetu Luoshu and appeared in the yard.


    Shua!The first time, countless eyes from different directions shot over, transmission in his body.


    Whew! A figure came directly from the air and appeared in the yard, less than two meters away from murongyu. He looked at murongyu with a banter on his face: "are you murongyu? Now I want to invite you to refine ten pieces of 4999 arrays of medium-quality holy weapons, each of which has 500000 merits and virtues! "


    Originally, when I heard that this disciple was so quick to get in front of everyone, everyone waiting for Murong''s feathered weapon outside was very upset. When I was about to scold him, I heard his "500000 merits". All of a sudden, they were dumbfounded.


    Zhongpin Shengqi is powerful. The 4999 array Zhongpin Shengqi is worth 500000 merits. However, they are all miscellaneous disciples. Who has so much merit? Because most of their merits are used to exchange for various goods.


    Even if you can make up half a million merits, when will you be able to afford it?


    ¡­¡­


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the young man standing in front of him. Although this person suppressed the realm at the peak of the Ninth level of the undead realm. But the powerful light on him can''t escape murongyu''s eyes.


    Nine levels of immortal realm!


    "Can''t those master craftsmen in the outer hall stop at last?" Murong Yu chuckled in his heart. Then he turned his eyes and looked out at the disciples.


    Where I looked, many powerful rays of the Tao rose up into the sky... It was obvious that these people were all disciples of the outer hall disguised as soldiers.


    Murong Yu thought that there must be some people from the outer Hall who were sent by alchemists to look for trouble.


    Generally speaking, he doesn''t pay attention to these people. But now that they have sent merit to him, he feels embarrassed if he doesn''t accept it.


    "I''m sorry, if you''re a student of miscellaneous service, half a million merits are more than enough. But the outer hall disciples? At least five million merits Looking at the young man, Murong Yu has a plain look.


    Hiss


    Hearing murongyu''s words, many of the disciples outside the yard couldn''t help taking a breath. But then a lot of people got angry.


    People in the outer hall are looking for Murong''s feather refining tools? There are many master craftsmen in the outer hall, even master craftsmen! Why do you come to the preparation hall to find murongyu?


    Absolutely ready to suppress murongyu!


    People are not stupid, when you know the identity of that person, immediately thought of the key.


    The young man''s face suddenly changed, but he soon sneered. At the same time, the original suppressed realm also returned to the peak. All of a sudden, the huge, ocean like atmosphere burst out from him, rolling away in all directions like the tide.


    All of a sudden, the miscellaneous disciples around the yard couldn''t bear it, and they were constantly suppressed.


    Only Murong Yu, who was standing in front of the young man, kept his original face, just like a holy mountain.


    Don''t say it''s just the peak of immortal realm. Even the breath of Xuansheng peak has no effect on murongyu.


    "If you want to continue, put down all kinds of materials. Or you can leave right away. " Murong Yu said lightly.


    "Murongyu, you are starting from the ground. Do you know the consequences?"


    "Six million!" Murong Yu said these three words lightly.


    "You..." the young man was angry. He wanted to kill Murong. But soon he calmed down, only his face was frigid.


    "Good! Six million merits and virtues, a holy weapon! It must be 4999 arrays! At the same time, it must be refined according to our drawings and completed within ten days. If it exceeds the time limit or fails to comply with our requirements, then you will compensate according to the price! "


    At the same time, the young man threw out a storage ring, and then left the yard in a flash.


    "Ten days later, come and trade with 60 million merits." Murong Yu also said a light, and then quickly disappeared in place.


    "River map, what''s special about these materials?" After entering the Hetu Luoshu, murongyu immediately empties the materials in the storage ring.


    There is no shortage of materials, but Murong Yu doesn''t believe that those people just take out these ordinary materials to refine. Since they want to suppress themselves, there must be something wrong with these materials.


    Among the hundreds of materials, there are few that murongyu knows!


    "Tianhe cinnabar, duanhunmu, Ruyi Huani..." when Hetu saw these materials, they named them one by one. However, his face became dignified with each name."These are not ordinary materials. If you are an ordinary immortal master or even a master, you can''t even extract one piece of material every day!" Hetu sneered: "but if you have chaos fire, there is no problem with these materials. What''s more, Hetu Luoshu can speed up! "

 Chapter 1385

    These are high-grade materials, and can even refine the best holy utensils! However, these materials are not expensive, only worth hundreds of thousands of merits at most.


    Hundreds of thousands of merits and virtues are nothing to the disciples of the outer hall, especially the highly respected weapon refiners. They just use these materials to embarrass murongyu.


    Ten sacred vessels, 60 million merits! When will murongyu be enough? And merit is only one aspect, the most important thing is to blow murongyu''s confidence and destroy the momentum he has built up these days.


    If ten consecutively made holy vessels fail, who dares to let murongyu make holy vessels in the future? No one asked murongyu to refine the holy ware, so how could he return the 60 million merits?


    In this way, they have the means to control murongyu.


    Every alchemist or alchemist has his own unique flame. These flames are used for smelting and purification. Flame or advanced, the less time it takes to smelt and purify.


    However, such special materials as Tianhe cinnabar can be refined by ordinary fire root instinct. Murongyu guessed that these materials could not be melted by the famous alchemists in the outer hall. Even if it can be melted, it is difficult to melt it into a sacred vessel.


    However, they did not know that murongyu had the strongest flame in the world - chaos fire. What''s more, he Tu Luo Shu, a treasure that can speed up time, is missing.


    It''s impossible to refine a sacred vessel in one day. What about ten days? A hundred days? Therefore, murongyu took over these materials without hesitation.


    "Six million merits and virtues, and a medium-sized holy weapon, were given to elder martial brother murongyu without hesitation. It seems that those people in the outer hall want to kill Murong Yu. "


    "Hey, since they dare to give materials to murongyu, they must have full confidence. I wonder if murongyu can be refined successfully? "


    "I''ll find out soon. It''s only ten days."


    More and more people gathered outside murongyu, waiting to see the result. Even, in addition to the miscellaneous service disciples, there are more disciples from the outer hall. Including those powerful alchemists and alchemists.


    "Ten days later, murongyu will come out. If all of them fail, if we go to find him to make alchemy, I wonder if he will refuse? If he hadn''t only taken ten tasks at a time, I would have given them to him for a long time. "


    "It''s a pity that this genius must be strangled in the cradle of growth." Someone said faintly, the voice was full of strong killing intention.


    Time is like running water. A day passes in a blink of an eye.


    It''s time for murongyu to collect the task on the first day, but there is no vision in murongyu''s yard.


    "Failed?"


    Seeing this scene, some people breathed a sigh, while others frowned slightly.


    Especially those miscellaneous service disciples, they were very upset at this time.


    In the Zhenwu temple, the disciples of the miscellaneous service and the disciples of the outer hall are people of two worlds. The disciples of the outer hall are always superior and despise the disciples of the miscellaneous service.


    Now their suppression of murongyu is to suppress them. They are all the disciples of miscellaneous service, and they are a whole. But no matter how angry they are, they just dare to be angry.


    No matter in status, status or strength, they are far inferior to the outer hall disciples. If they offended their disciples, they would be expelled from the Zhenwu temple or killed.


    It''s as simple as crushing an ant to kill the disciples of the outer hall.


    "Ha ha, one day has passed, and murongyu has not yet refined a holy instrument. There are nine days left. I''ll see how he makes ten sacred vessels. " The young man who gave murongyu the material of the former smelter laughed at this time.


    All of a sudden, all the disciples around glared at him.


    Hum!


    The disciple of the outer hall gave a cold hum, and a huge breath burst out in an instant. All of a sudden, the surrounding disciples were shocked, and their Qi and blood surged like rivers and seas. The shock of the back again and again.


    The servant disciple was even more angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, if that guy starts, it''s easy to get them seriously injured. As long as you don''t fight on the spot, Zhenwu Temple won''t do anything to those people.


    "It''s just the first day. There are still nine days left. With elder martial brother Murong''s strength, we can certainly refine those holy instruments." Someone said in a deep voice.


    "Hey, wait and see." The young man sneered, but he knew the abnormality of those materials. Let alone one day, even if it is ten days, Murong Yu can''t make a holy instrument.Sure enough, the next day after day, murongyu''s Yard did not have any vision of heaven and earth. There is no vision of heaven and earth, that is to say, murongyu did not succeed in refining.


    In the first few days, those miscellaneous disciples still had some confidence in murongyu. But as time went on, they became less confident.


    Even, in the end, they are desperate - for murongyu feel desperate.


    "It''s nearly ten days, and murongyu hasn''t refined any holy utensils? What a shame. I call myself the great master of weapon refining. I don''t think it''s anything? "


    "I said long ago that he didn''t have the ability to refine weapons. I don''t think he made those holy vessels before. It''s a waste of our time waiting here. "


    "It''s so disappointing."


    ¡­¡­


    From the beginning full of confidence to have a certain degree of confidence, to disappointment and then despair. At the end of the day, quite a few of them started to curse.


    The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment!


    But they didn''t think about it. Even if murongyu is not refined successfully, what does it have to do with them?


    "The tenth day! Murongyu, get out of here


    On the tenth day, the young man who had been looking for murongyu to refine the sacred utensils came from afar and landed in murongyu''s yard. Give a big drink into the yard.


    Squeak


    Before his voice fell, murongyu''s door opened. Then murongyu came out slowly.


    His hair was messy, his clothes were sloppy, his face was pale, his eyes were sunken, his face was full of dregs, and his eyes were even more listless... A look of depression.


    Seeing murongyu like this, everyone is not surprised. Because they all know that murongyu can''t make holy instruments these days.


    "Murongyu, it''s ten days. Give me back my materials and give me another 60 million merits! " The first time I saw murongyu, a cruel smile flashed across the young man''s face.


    Murongyu looked at the young man and shook his head: "there is no material. I don''t have 60 million merits. "


    "Ha ha..." the young man laughed happily and said, "in that case, you will become my slave. Give me a weapon and a pill. When you can repay 60 million merits, you will be free again. "


    As he spoke, a white light flashed in front of him. A black and white contract appeared in the public''s sight. It seems that he is already ready.


    "So shameless, this son of a bitch must have used some materials that are very difficult to refine for Murong Yu. Then wait for murongyu to fail, and finally control him. Once murongyu becomes his slave, he can get a talent for refining utensils and alchemy. It''s a safe business. "


    With 60 million merits, in fact, hundreds of thousands of merits in exchange for murongyu''s whole life, what else can afford this?


    Once murongyu signed the slave contract, it would be difficult for murongyu to turn over.


    Hearing this, murongyu looked up at the young man in astonishment. Then he looked surprised and puzzled: "why should I give you 60 million merits? Why do you want to be your slave? "


    "Did you go out today and get your head pinched? You didn''t give me the 60 million merits of the ten sacred objects? " Murongyu looked at the young man with an idiot''s eyes.


    The young man''s face suddenly became gloomy: "murongyu, do you want to deny it? You can''t refine the holy instrument I need in ten days. Do you want to compensate me for 60 million merits? Of course, if you have one, you don''t have to sign a contract. "


    Murong Yu immediately laughed: "when did I say I didn''t succeed in refining?"


    The young man''s face was surprised, but he soon sneered: "have you succeeded in refining? Use my materials to refine the sacred utensils I need? Do you really think I''m a fool? "


    The young man said that he was very sure, because there was no heaven and earth vision of successful weapon refining in the past ten days. He felt that murongyu was just struggling to death.


    Murong Yu smiles coldly and waves his big hand. All of a sudden, ten sacred vessels of different shapes were lined up in the void above their heads. Although the shapes of the sacred vessels are different, the light and breath they emit are not much different.


    In other words, the power of these sacred objects is similar.


    "Ten sacred vessels?" When he saw the ten sacred objects, the young man exclaimed. Then the big hand came out and grabbed the sacred objects.


    "Wait a minute!" However, murongyu gave a cold drink, blocking the youth''s movement.The young man''s face was cold, but Murong Yu said faintly: "sixty million merits and virtues!" As he spoke, he took back the ten sacred vessels.


    The young man''s face darkened in an instant. Where can he have 60 million merits? These materials were not from him, but from the weapon refiners in the outer hall. They didn''t give him credit. After all, no one thinks that murongyu can refine these ten sacred vessels in ten days.


    "What? No merit? Want these sacred objects? Take 60 million merits first Murongyu said indifferently.


    "Murongyu, you are presumptuous! I have to inspect the goods first... "


    "Go away!" Murong Yu gave a violent drink. This is a big drink, but with a soul shock. All of a sudden, the soul of the young man almost broke, and his face turned pale and stepped back.

 Chapter 1386

    The young man''s soul was almost scattered, and his face was pale. He stepped back several steps, and only after several breaths did he react.


    After the reaction, his face turned to iron blue, and the strength of the peak of immortal realm burst out constantly, like a torrent of water to Murong Yu. A terrible sense of killing sprang up and enveloped the whole yard.


    "Murongyu, you want to die!" With a roar, the young man clawed at murongyu''s head to break his head.


    Hum!


    Just at the moment of the young man''s hand, a cold hum came from a distance. The voice was not very loud, and people just barely heard it.


    But this cold hum sounds like thunder in the youth''s ears.


    The young man''s body trembled fiercely, and his claws in mid air stopped for a moment. The angry color on his face disappeared in an instant. Even more, Murong Yu saw a touch of fear from his eyes!


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank. It must be the person behind the youth, or even his master, who makes this cold hum. From the reaction of the youth, we can see that the man is absolutely strong and strict. Otherwise, young people would never be so scared.


    "This man should be a strong one in the outer temple." Murong Yu thought in his heart that his eyes were shooting in all directions. But that person may not be here at all, or his strength is so strong that murongyu can''t find it.


    "Sixty million merits and ten sacred objects, we want them." At this time, a dark shadow came from the distant void tearing the sky, and then slowly stopped in front of murongyu.


    A jade slip similar to identity token. But there is no brand of soul, anyone can use it. There are 60 million merits and virtues stored in it - this is what Murong Yu saw after he went in.


    But murongyu wants to capture the voice of that voice, but still has not found anything. That jade slip seems to appear out of thin air.


    This man is beyond his expectation, very powerful. Murong Yu is awe inspiring


    After drawing the 60 million token to his own identity token, murongyu waved his hand, and the ten sacred utensils appeared in the void again.


    The young man''s hand, which he had already taken back, came out again to grasp the ten sacred objects. But it was stopped by murongyu again.


    "Murongyu, what do you mean?" The young man''s face was as gloomy as water, and he said word by word. The sound is cold and the killing is splashing.


    "It''s not urgent. Check the goods a priori." Murong Yu gave a faint smile, and then looked at the people outside the yard: "everyone, you also have a look at these sacred utensils." At the same time, ten drawings appeared in the sky, fluttering in the wind.


    Here are the drawings of ten sacred vessels.


    Shua


    Before murongyu''s voice fell, a series of divine thoughts came from the sky and quickly entered the sacred vessel.


    "Yes, this painting halberd has 4999 arrays. Every array is quite smoothly integrated into one... "


    "As like as two peas, the shape of the sacred instrument is perfect." the voices of each young man were heard and the face of the young man became more and more ugly.


    Originally, they had to kill murongyu with a chance. However, they didn''t expect that they would help murongyu, but they suffered a heavy loss. Not only 60 million merits and virtues have been lost, but also the materials that can be used to refine high-quality holy vessels have been lost.


    Although these ten pieces of medium-sized holy wares are all the best, the value they sell is definitely less than 60 million.


    They can''t make things difficult, but they set off the strength of Murong''s plume from the side


    "Murong Yu is careful to let so many people verify these holy instruments. In the future, he put an end to the excuse that they wanted to have problems with the aid of the holy instrument. " In the distance, seeing murongyu''s behavior, a strong man said faintly.


    But some people are looking at murongyu with great interest. Some of them are ugly... They are all disciples of the outer hall. And the status is not low. A considerable number of them will be murongyu''s future enemies.


    Murong Yu naturally knows the existence of these people. The reason why he inspects the goods in public is that he wants these people to see their own means and make them dare not act rashly.


    "Is there anything wrong with these sacred objects?" After a long time, murongyu looked at the young man with a smile.


    The young man''s face was very ugly. He wanted to say that there was a problem, but so many people couldn''t see any problem. He has seen before that the array arrangement in these holy vessels is very wonderful, and each one is the best.


    However, he did not dare to nod. Once he nodded that there was no problem, it would be difficult for them to find murongyu''s trouble in the future.Just as the young man hesitated, a voice suddenly rang out in his ear. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "there is no problem with these holy vessels. Can I take it now? "


    Murongyu nodded, and then the young man put away the ten sacred objects. Then he left the yard in a flash. And Murong Yu just laughed. Just as he was about to leave the yard and go to the hall of utensils, he was stopped by a voice - the words on the flag didn''t need to be changed, because Murong Yu hadn''t changed before.


    "Murongyu, I have ten medicinal materials here. If you can refine the pills we need. So six million for each. " A cold voice came from afar. Then the crowd saw a man out of the crowd, looking at murongyu with a bland look.


    Another disciple of the outer hall.


    "The alchemist failed and came back. Now the Alchemist is back? I don''t know how they are going to make murongyu difficult? " Many of the disciples looked at the man with an expectant look on their face.


    After being fooled by murongyu once, they feel omnipotent to murongyu. It seems that everything is difficult for Murong Yu.


    Moreover, murongyu''s Alchemy ability is much more powerful than his weapon refining ability.


    The alchemists can''t make Murong Yu difficult. In the end, stealing chicken doesn''t make rice. Can the alchemists?


    Smell speech, Murong feather stopped footstep immediately, turn a head to smile to see to that one face proud red dress woman: "want how many match degree?"


    Hum!


    Seeing murongyu, she didn''t understand the pills and herbs she wanted to refine, but directly asked about the pills that fit several percent. The haughty woman in red could not help but snort coldly. Looking at murongyu''s face, it was full of mockery.


    "Arrogant and ignorant, don''t know how to write dead words?" The haughty woman in red laughs and mocks Murong Yu in her heart. Then he said, "aren''t you the great master of alchemy? There are 100 pills in ten kinds of pills. The fit must reach 90%. If there is a pill fit less than 90%, then you fail. Then you must cultivate all the herbs and give me ten years of free alchemy. "


    Hiss


    People can''t help but gasp. The fit of each grain has reached 90%, even the great master of alchemy can''t. I''m afraid even Dan Sheng can''t be so powerful.


    At the same time, they look at murongyu. They all want to know if murongyu will accept the task.


    However, what made them drop their chin was that murongyu agreed even though he didn''t think about it: "I took the task. However, each pill has two million merits. In other words, a bottle of elixir has 20 million merits. All in all, 200 million merits and virtues! "


    200 million merits!


    After hearing murongyu''s words, all the disciples around were almost dizzy. Let alone 200 million, even if it is 10 million merits, they may not be able to raise them in their lifetime. After all, they only had 100000 years in the temple of Zhenwu. Unless they become disciples of the outer hall.


    "200 million merits?" The proud woman in red frowned slightly and her face became cold: "murongyu, you are too greedy. Not afraid of choking? "


    "My digestion is very good. I don''t need you to worry. If you don''t want to, you can go back. "


    The arrogant red dress''s face was angry, and the killing chance was splashed. He wanted to kill Murong Yu. But she still forced down, but her hands were white because of clenching. It was conceivable how furious she was.


    "Good! I promised! Ten days later, I''ll get the pills! " The proud woman in red grits her teeth and throws a storage ring to murongyu.


    "Wait a minute." After Murong Yu takes the store ring, he shouts the proud woman in red who wants to leave.


    "What else can I do for you?" Said the proud woman in red, gnashing her teeth.


    "I''ve changed the rules. Now you have to pay half of the merit before you find me to refine the vessel and the pill. Otherwise... "


    The haughty face of a woman in red is about to change shape. However, she did not speak any more because she was afraid that she could not help swearing at murongyu.


    Take out the identity token to murongyu after 100 million merit, she left angrily.


    "It''s less than an hour to earn 160 million merits and virtues!" The nearby workers all looked at murongyu with blazing eyes, all kinds of envy and jealousy.


    "If elder martial brother murongyu can''t finish his task, he will not only give up his merits, but also become a slave to others. But I think elder martial brother murongyu is so confident that he won''t fail? "


    At the same time, Murong Yu has already soared up and swept towards the hall."Elder martial brother Murong doesn''t hurry up to make alchemy, but he wants to leave? What is he going to do? "


    "He flew away towards the hall of utensils. Did he want to exchange all those merits and virtues and then run away?


    "It''s impossible for those disciples in the outer hall to let him step out of the Zhenwu temple."


    "No one will do anything to him in Zhenwu temple, but if he wants to leave Zhenwu temple, someone will definitely do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "One million merits and sixty million merits can be exchanged for one hundred and sixty pieces of the best holy ware! I don''t know if it can make me break through the indestructible situation? "

 Chapter 1387

    "What? You''re going to exchange 160 million merits and virtues for holy vessels? One hundred and sixty? " When murongyu selected the 160 pieces of the best sacred utensils, the disciples of the outer hall were shocked immediately.


    It''s not that he doubts that murongyu doesn''t have so many holy instruments, nor does he doubt whether murongyu''s merits are obtained through formal channels. What shocked him was that murongyu exchanged so many top-quality holy wares at once.


    It should be noted that this is the best holy instrument, not the inferior one. In the temple of Zhenwu, there are people who exchange a large number of sacred vessels all at once. But those people are at least disciples of the inner hall. They are very powerful one by one. And they exchange sacriques for distribution to people in their power.


    But murongyu is just a disciple of the outer hall. What can he do to exchange so many sacred utensils? He''s alone again.


    "Well? Is it stipulated that the disciples of the outer hall can''t exchange so many top-quality holy utensils? " Murongyu''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    The disciple suddenly woke up, and said with a smile, "younger martial brother murongyu, I can''t decide these. In this way, you wait here first. I need to ask for instructions. "


    Come on, he didn''t wait for murongyu to speak, but his figure disappeared in a flash. Murong Yu didn''t say anything about it. After all, the other party really does not have that power.


    "Murongyu exchange 160 pieces of the best holy ware? How to approve? Why not? Don''t say it''s only one hundred and sixty pieces, even one thousand and six hundred will still be given to him. " In a certain floor of the hall, an old man heard the disciple''s report, and then he said immediately.


    "Elder, Murong Yu is just a disciple of the outer hall, and he has no influence in Zhenwu temple. Will he take these sacred objects outside? " After thinking about it, the disciple finally said what he thought.


    "No matter. It''s just the best holy instrument. It''s nothing in the holy world. It was approved directly. " The old man said a faint word, and then directly gave the disciple a drink to retreat.


    "The best holy instrument? For what? I''m a little curious about this boy. " After the disciple quit, a figure slowly appeared from the void. If murongyu was here, he would be able to recognize the old man who gave him a token in the Gongde hall.


    "Old man Xu, what do you think Murong Yu is doing with these sacred vessels?" The elder of the hall said to Xu Zhen. Xu Zhen is the old man who gave murongyu an identity token.


    "Murong Yu is not only a great master of alchemy, but also a master of alchemy. I guess I want to study the sacred vessels. I look down on this boy. I didn''t expect that refining utensils also have such an ability against heaven. "


    "Every piece of medium-sized holy ware has 4999 arrays. Tut Tut, not to mention the flutes in the outer hall, even the craftsmen in the inner hall can''t do that. I wonder how far he can go in the future? " Su Hai said with a smile. He is the elder of the hall of utensils.


    Xu Yu laughed: "although our Zhenwu temple is one of the two most powerful holy places of the human race, it is powerful. But refining utensils and alchemy have always been our weakness. If murongyu can really grow up, we are expected to become the first cultivation holy land of the human race! "


    Su Hai looked at Xu: "so, you want Murong Yu to enter the inner hall to practice?"


    Xu Zhen shook his head: "I did have this idea at the beginning. But murongyu obviously has his own plan. I don''t know where I lost my identity token. "


    Su Hai laughed: "only murongyu directly ignored you. If he knew who you were... "


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Murongyu exchanged 160 sacred vessels and gave them to him directly in the hall of vessels? " When murongyu returned to yangwufeng''s own yard, the news that he had exchanged 160 pieces of the best holy ware spread quickly.


    For a moment, countless people began to talk about it. They all want to know what murongyu is doing with these sacred objects? Moreover, since murongyu returned to his courtyard, he never came out. This naturally denies the possibility of selling these sacred vessels outside.


    "A million merits and virtues can be exchanged for a holy instrument of the best quality. However, murongyu''s medium-grade holy ware was as high as six million merits? Is the medium holy ware he made more powerful than the best one Someone was immediately puzzled.


    "Weineng is definitely not as good as the best holy instrument. However, the research value of the sacred vessels refined by murongyu is far higher than the use value. Just imagine, if they develop murongyu''s holy utensils, and then refine the best holy utensils, top-notch holy utensils and even holy holy utensils to reach the limit of the array, then they will make a lot of money... "


    At the same time, a few people on a mountain in the outer hall were depressed.


    "Most of these arrays are attack arrays. Some of them are defensive, spirit gathering, etc. This technique is quite common. The combination and arrangement between arrays are also quite common. But why can murongyu make them to the limit? " A strong man looked at the other people in the hall with a gloomy face, and there was some doubt in his eyes.Several other people shook their heads. They had been studying for a long time. But there is no harvest. They even imitate the combination and arrangement of murongyu''s array. But when the earth had 4999 arrays, it burst open.


    Everyone has failed ten times.


    "Is it really a matter of talent?" Said a master of weapon refining.


    Several other people suddenly looked at each other, their faces were a little ugly. They are all above the top and think they are superior. They can''t tolerate others to surpass them.


    Moreover, as long as Murong Yu can refine high-quality holy utensils and become a master of refining utensils, they will have no business. Once Murong Yu becomes a great master of weapon refining, they will starve to death.


    "This boy must not stay!" There was a fierce light in a master''s eyes.


    So, a plot against murongyu began to brew. At this time, Murong Yu is already sitting in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    However, the 160 pieces of holy vessels exchanged in the hall of vessels were suspended above his head, emitting a huge and incomparable atmosphere.


    "More than 100 pieces of top-notch holy utensils, should be able to let me break through the immortal realm?" Murong Yu thought about it in his heart, but he was not sure. He has a premonition that he wants to break through to the immortal state, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    He shakes his head to drive away the thoughts in his heart. Then Murong Yu opens his mouth and sucks fiercely. He swallows 20 pieces of the best holy utensils into his stomach, and then goes into the furnace of chaos.


    "Chaos furnace, melting!" Murong Yu''s heart moves. All of a sudden, the melting pot of chaos in his body was gently shaken. Just in the blink of an eye, all the 20 pieces of the best holy utensils were refined and turned into a pure and incomparable torrent of power, pouring into Murong Yu''s body.


    The next moment, murongyu''s realm began to improve rapidly.


    Undead level 4, mid undead level 4, peak of undead level 4 - within a few breaths, Murong Yu had already seen the invisible barrier of undead level 5.


    Under the impact of huge force, this invisible barrier is like a piece of film, which is directly torn into pieces.


    Undead five!


    After the breakthrough of the realm, there is still a part of the power of the 20 best holy vessels. Therefore, murongyu''s strength did not stop at all, and continued to soar wildly.


    However, the gap between the fifth order and the fourth order is too big. The great power was soon absorbed. And murongyu''s realm just reached the peak of the fifth stage of the undead realm.


    After consolidating the existing realm in one day, Murong Yu opened his mouth again and swallowed 40 pieces of the best holy utensils!


    The realm soars again


    Undead six!


    Undead seven!


    The seventh peak of undead!


    When murongyu swallowed 150 pieces of the best sacred utensils, his realm could be promoted to the seventh level peak of immortal realm.


    One hundred and fifty pieces of top-quality holy ware only promoted Murong Yu from the fourth level of undead realm to the seventh level of undead realm.


    Three small realms!


    Murongyu is a bottomless black hole. Although the strength is constantly improving. But he didn''t consume a piece of the best holy ware. Murong Yu had a toothache once


    Who doesn''t have toothache? Now it''s just undead. As long as you have the ability, there''s no problem with the best holy ware. But in the future, what if we need ancestral devices and chaotic ancestral devices? Or even the supreme instrument? Where can I find so many sacred vessels to devour?


    However, Murong Yu also found that. These forces not only directly promoted his realm, but also tempered his body.


    However, it is even more difficult to improve his physical body. Without such dense places as Skyfire space, it is not so easy for him to break through to the level of medium holy instrument.


    However, the soul, cultivation and physical body are cultivated at the same time, although the cultivation speed is a little slow. However, murongyu''s strength is much stronger than that of the undead in the same realm.


    With his current strength, he can easily kill the strong within the realm without soul attack. If you use soul attack, even the low level Xuansheng can be easily killed.


    Soul, cultivation and body are combined. Even Xuansheng peak can be killed. If Murong Yu goes to kill Xueyu at this time, he doesn''t need to work so hard, and he doesn''t need to be included in Hetu Luoshu to kill him.


    "Refine the pills first! After you get another 100 million merits, you can exchange for 100 pieces of the best holy utensils. At that time, you should be able to upgrade your cultivation to the peak of the eighth level of immortality. "After consolidating his cultivation and strength, Murong Yu is ready to start refining medicine.


    At this time, eight days have passed, and only two days are left to reach the deadline. In two days, can Murong Yu refine a hundred pills of pills with 90% fit?

 Chapter 1388

    In fact, murongyu has no worries about this alchemy mission.


    If it was alchemy, he might not be sure. But alchemy, with his technology out of alchemy can almost reach 90% fit.


    Even if he can''t reach 90% fit for each pill, isn''t there a heaven and earth tripod? Murongyu had made pills many times in Qiankun Yinyang Ding.


    The lowest fit has reached 90%, and the highest fit has reached 99%, almost 10%!


    It is because of the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod that Murong Yu will not rush to improve his cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ten days is coming. Elder martial brother murongyu doesn''t know if he can refine those pills?"


    "It''s said that all the pills he made are top grade holy pills. Although those pills were provided with prescriptions, they were extremely difficult to refine. Even the great master of alchemy can''t make it successful in a short time. "


    "Don''t worry, it will be half a day before the deadline, and there will be results at that time. However, how did elder martial brother murongyu refine the sacred vessels and pills? Even the vision of heaven and earth has been covered up? "


    "Maybe there is a powerful holy instrument to cover up all this. Or is murongyu a treasure of space? He''s refining in the treasures of space? "


    ¡­¡­


    Shua!


    At the last moment, murongyu stepped out of the void and stood in the yard.


    "Murongyu, you finally came out. Has the pill been refined successfully The haughty woman in red came over and looked at murongyu with an indifferent look.


    However, it may be due to the lessons learned from the young man last time. Although the woman in red is still arrogant, her tone is still full of strong disdain. But it didn''t say that murongyu would become her slave or anything.


    "Fortunately, ten bottles of pills contain 100 pills, and all of them fit 90%!" At the same time, Murong Yu raised his hand and ten bottles of pills appeared in front of the proud woman in red.


    Murong Yu''s heart moves, and the plug of ten bottles of pills jumps out


    Boom


    Bursts of huge and incomparable breath, like a torrent, accompanied by the brilliant light sweeping out of the sky. Just for a moment, the whole Yangwu peak was enveloped by the rich and incomparable fragrance of Dan medicine. Moreover, the rich and incomparable fragrance is rapidly spreading further away.


    At this moment, all the saints who smell the fragrance feel that the pores of their whole body are scattered, and an inexplicable and powerful force constantly infiltrates into their pores.


    Into their skin, blood, meridians... At this moment, they feel that their strength has opened a slow growth. Even some stagnant realms are ready to break through.


    The haughty woman in red looks slightly ordinary. With a wave of her little hand, the plugs of ten bottles are put in again. However, although the halo and huge breath disappeared. But the strong fragrance of the pill lasts forever


    The arrogant woman in red doesn''t need to check at all to make sure that these pills are 90% compatible. Because only the pills that reach 90% fit will emit halo.


    These 100 pills all emit the halo of different strength.


    "This is 100 million merits!" The proud woman in red throws a jade slip to murongyu. At the same time, after leaving a cold word, he soared up, and the message disappeared in the yard.


    ¡­¡­


    "Refining utensils and alchemy can''t make trouble for him, on the contrary, it has made him famous. The plan will be carried out ahead of time. Otherwise, once murongyu grows up, we will have no place in Zhenwu temple. What''s more, we''ve dealt with him over and over again now. I''m afraid he already hates us. "


    On one of the peaks in the distance of Yangwu peak, several men and women stood there, looking at Yangwu peak one by one.


    The more beautiful murongyu is, the more unfavourable his ability is, the greater the threat to them. Now, they are ready to eradicate murongyu directly.


    "Well?"


    As soon as he put 200 million merits into his identity token, Murong Yu felt that he was looking at himself with a strong killing intention.


    Murong Yu then looked in the past, but only saw a few shadows that had faded.


    However, although he did not see clearly who those people were, he also vaguely guessed that they were from the outer hall. And either alchemist or weapon refiner.


    Because his rise only conflicts with these people''s interests. However, even if they are powerful, murongyu is not afraid. On the contrary, murongyu hopes that they will come to find their own trouble.In his eyes, those people all gave him treasures and merits.


    "Well?"


    Murong Yu is going to exchange all the 100 million merits and virtues for the best holy ware. But at this time, those who had been surrounded outside his courtyard turned around and left one after another.


    Even more, murongyu felt a powerful and incomparable breath coming out of the Zhenwu temple and flying into the distance.


    "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu is about to find someone to ask, but Fan Jian shoots from the outside, and finally lands in front of Murong Yu.


    "Murongyu, not long ago, there was a holy tomb in the holy land of the black dragon! It is said that it is the holy Tomb of Taigu Dafeng, which contains all kinds of ancient treasures, sacred implements and magic weapons, and even all kinds of powerful skills. Now many people are flocking to the holy land of black dragon from all directions. "


    Fan Jian said the news he got with an excited face. Fortunately, murongyu is a powerful saint. Otherwise, I really don''t know what Fan Jian said.


    "The tomb of Taigu Dafeng appeared in the holy land of black dragon? Is there a strong leader in Zhenwu temple Murong Yu asked with a slight frown.


    "Whatever you want. There must be a strong leader in the Zhenwu temple. However, we are only miscellaneous disciples, and those who are strong can''t take us there. " Fan Jian shook his head and said with regret.


    "In that case, we''ll go by ourselves." Murongyu just thought about it and decided: "you wait for me here first, I''ll come."


    Murong Yu had learned that the most rubbish holy ware needs 100 million merits. Murong Yu is close to immortality now. If he only depends on alchemy, when will he be able to achieve 100 million merits? And he needs more than one or two.


    Although it is easy to get 200 million merits now. But this is because the disciples of the outer hall can''t eat rice by stealing chicken. Where else can such a good thing happen in the future?


    Besides, other alchemists and alchemists will certainly try their best to suppress him. At that time, whether he can receive the task of refining utensils and alchemy is still a question.


    Therefore, this time he must go to the holy Tomb of the holy land of the black dragon.


    Having said that, he had already soared into the air and quickly disappeared in Fan Jian''s sight.


    Murongyu did not leave any of his 100 million merits and virtues, and all of them were converted into the best holy utensils.


    The eight peaks of undead!


    Murong Yu smelted 80 pieces of the best holy ware, and then Murong Yu reached the peak of the eighth level of immortality. Now he has only 30 pieces of the best holy weapons left, which is not enough to upgrade his strength to the Ninth level of immortality.


    However, murongyu still suppressed the realm at the level of the fourth peak of undead realm. He has shocked the temple of Zhenwu in alchemy and weapon refining. And if the speed at which he improves his strength is so terrible


    The so-called big tree catches the wind, the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Murongyu doesn''t want to die young.


    It seems to take a long time to exchange holy vessels and upgrade the realm, but it takes less than half a day in total. Because time accelerates when he practices.


    "Fan Jian, you can use it." After murongyu came out, he gave a sacred instrument to Fan Jian.


    Fan Jian was shocked and quickly declined: "how can this work? This is what you exchanged for by virtue. I''ll just use a medium holy instrument. "


    "If you want to take it, it''s very dangerous to go to the holy land of black dragon this time. If you are not strong, it is easy to fall. If it''s a big deal, just give me one more treasure. " Murong Yu said in a deep voice. Although Fan Jian is not very friendly, he is the only one in Zhenwu temple. Moreover, murongyu intends to develop him into his own person. He doesn''t want this product to fall.


    Fan Jian was silent for a moment, and finally took over the best holy weapon. Then, after recognizing the Lord, they left Zhenwu holy mountain with murongyu and shot in the direction of the black dragon empire.


    "Murongyu, how can I feel that I''m a little restless? It seems that someone is following us?" After leaving Zhenwu temple for a long distance, Fan Jian suddenly stopped and said.


    Murong feather faint smile: "nothing, just a few small generation."


    Murongyu''s soul is extremely strong, and his mind is much stronger than Fan Jian''s. He found out early on that someone was following him. And these people have been tracking since the temple of Zhenwu.


    "It''s true that you two ants can find us tracking. Killing you will not insult the sword in our hands. " A distant voice came. The three figures cut through the void from the distance behind them and rushed to murongyu and murongyu in an instant.


    "Are you disciples of the outer hall?" Fan Jian''s face suddenly changed, and he cheered coldly again: "it''s forbidden to kill each other in Zhenwu temple. If you dare to kill us, aren''t you afraid to be executed by the punishment hall?""Every day, countless disciples of Zhenwu temple outside were killed. Who knows who killed them? It''s the same with you. Don''t waste your time in the holy land of the black dragon. I can give you a good time. Otherwise, I will make your life worse than death. I dare to challenge the disciples of the outer hall. I really don''t know what to do. " One of the disciples of the outer Hall said indifferently. He was quite impatient. His killing intention was full of

 Chapter 1389

    "We only kill murongyu. You can get out of the way. I won''t kill you." Just as the man was about to start, another man stepped forward and said, looking at Fan Jian. But his eyes are full of mockery to murongyu.


    It seems that he is mocking murongyu to see if Fan Jian is united with him in resisting them.


    Others also looked at murongyu with mocking eyes. They are quite confident that Fan Jian will leave. After all, no one wants to die.


    Fan Jian looked at the three disciples with a trace of joy on his face: "if I leave, do you really not kill me?"


    A disciple of the outer hall in grey clothes frowned impatiently: "don''t talk nonsense, get out of here, or I''ll kill you."


    Fan Jian''s face immediately showed a surprise look: "I leave, I leave." At the same time, he has stepped out and is about to leave here.


    Seeing this scene, the mocking color on the faces of the three disciples became more and more intense. However, murongyu always has a smile on his face. It seems that I don''t feel angry or disappointed about Fan Jian''s betrayal.


    "Without absolute strength, even if you are a talent of refining weapons and alchemy, what? Do you really think someone is willing to talk to you? " A disciple of the outer hall laughed with disdain, and his eyes were full of indifference.


    "Is it?"


    Before his voice fell, a voice rang out in his ear. Then "whew", a group of sword light appeared out of thin air, tearing the void, and quickly chopped to his head.


    "You want to die!"


    The disciples of the outer hall are the highest strength of the immortal realm. After a moment of absence, it has been reflected. I saw him yell angrily, and then he suddenly retreated.


    In the process, his big hand was like claw, and one claw caught the sword light.


    Zheng!


    After the clear sound, a holy weapon sword was caught in the void by this foreign disciple.


    A series of forces flow in the palm of the disciples of the outer hall, forming a miniature shield. No matter how fierce the sword blows out, it can''t pierce his power shield. It can''t be cut down.


    On the other side of the sword was Fan Jian with a cheap smile. At this time, his face was cold, and his body burst out with great strength. He poured another fist on it and killed the disciple''s head.


    "The dead and the dead!" The disciple of the outer hall gave a cold hum, and the palm of his hand breathed out its strength.


    "Jump" of a, Fan Jian in the hand of the top-grade holy instrument was directly shock fly out. Fan Jian''s whole hand was almost broken. If he hadn''t let go quickly, he would have been shattered.


    "The best holy weapon!" The outer hall disciple''s eyes flashed a hot fine awn, and his big hand reached out to grasp the long sword which was shocked out of the air. But his other big hand broke the void and pressed directly on Fan Jian''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Fan Jian''s body was immediately shattered.


    Whew!


    At the same time that Fan Jian was broken, his best holy weapon disappeared in place. The disciple of the outer hall just grasped the air.


    "This sword doesn''t belong to you." A faint voice came. The three disciples of the outer hall looked at them with a smile.


    The disciple of the outer Hall who broke Fan Jian''s body before was a fierce contraction of his eyes. The speed he used to grasp the sword was 80% of his speed. But murongyu took the sword first. Doesn''t that mean murongyu is faster than him?


    "It''s impossible!" The outer hall disciple sneered in his heart, stepped forward and shot Murong Yu in the air.


    Murongyu didn''t start, just took a step back. Directly avoided the other party''s attack, cold voice said: "who are you? Who ordered you to kill me? "


    "Death The disciple of the outer hall drinks violently, and kills Murong Yu with another blow.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." Murong Yu sneered, and his strength poured into his sword. All of a sudden, the sword burst out of the holy light, hundreds of millions of swords tearing out.


    Just for a moment, this outer hall disciple was submerged by countless swords.


    "Ah..." the shrill scream came out from a distance. Accompanied by this shrill scream is a cloud of blood from the sky.


    "What''s the situation?"


    At this time, Fan Jian and the other two disciples of the outer hall were shocked to see the scene, and they didn''t even react.After a while, the two disciples of the outer hall finally responded. A person suddenly drinks, and his body turns into a streamer. He rushes up and kills Murong Yu. The other disciple of the outer hall offered a sacred vessel, which was like a holy mountain. He wanted to kill Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu chuckled, and his figure suddenly retreated. He directly avoided the attack of the two disciples of the outer hall. And at this time, the hundreds of millions of swords that had been transformed also disappeared.


    And then... And then there was no then. The disciple of the outer hall had already turned into a blood mist, and he could not die any more.


    "How dare you kill the disciples of the outer hall! I really want to die The two disciples of the outer hall were stunned, but they reacted quickly. With a roar, Shuangshuang pounced on murongyu.


    "I''ll send you for company." Murong Yu sneered, stepped out in one step, and slashed with a sword


    At this time, Fan Jian saw an unforgettable scene in his life.


    It''s just that Murong Yu of the fourth level of the undead realm split the two disciples of the outer hall in two with one sword. But after the two disciples of the outer hall were split in two, they fell directly on the ground, motionless, without any breath of life, and could not die any more.


    "Dead?" It took a long time for Fan Jian to react. Looking at murongyu stupidly.


    "Dead." Murong Yu nodded and threw Fan Jian''s long sword to him. Fan Jian silently took the sword into his body: "how did you kill them?"


    "With the sword in your hand." Murongyu grinned.


    Fan Jian rolled his eyes. Of course, he knew that the three men were all killed by his long sword. However, he knew that the sword was not so powerful.


    "Murongyu, you can easily kill these three people. Are they all high-level immortal? In other words, you can kill the high-level immortal realm? " Fan Jian suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    Murong Yu shook his head and gave a faint smile: "it''s just relying on the power of the best holy instrument."


    It''s not murongyu who doesn''t want to tell Fan Jian. His real strength should not be disclosed easily, otherwise he will be in big trouble. And those big troubles may still be something he can''t solve at this stage.


    But Fan Jian didn''t believe it. However, he also understood, so he stopped asking. But in the later time, he is constantly studying how to use less power to play out the greater power of the holy instrument.


    Not to mention, after a long time, Fan Jian''s strength soared many times and was extremely powerful.


    After searching the treasures of the three disciples in the outer hall, murongyu burned and destroyed their bodies.


    "Fan Jian, now the disciples of Zhenwu temple have begun to deal with me directly. As long as they are not in Zhenwu temple, I will be in danger. You will be in danger of life if you follow me. Let''s part Murongyu quite appreciates Fan Jian, but still says to him.


    Fan Jian shook his head: "if I were such a person, I would have left just now, instead of choosing to do it. And once I do it, it shows that I have a firm position! Murongyu, you are a genius in refining utensils and alchemy. And although my qualifications are OK, if there are no miracles or big opportunities, my life will be so mediocre. "


    "I have a hunch that you will make great achievements in the future. And if I were with you, I might be able to make great achievements. So, murongyu, let me follow you. "


    Fan Jian''s words are a little vague, but he has already made his stand clear to murongyu, which is equivalent to swearing allegiance to murongyu.


    "Good!"


    Murongyu patted Fan Jian on the shoulder: "soon you will know how right your choice is today. As long as I don''t die, your future achievements will not be bad. "


    Murongyu''s words are full of self-confidence, and he does have this self-confidence. Whether it''s from the realm of cultivation, or to the realm of immortality, or the realm of divinity. Who followed him without great success? Murongyu is very kind to each of them. This is true even of those whose souls have been violently controlled by him.


    The kingdom of Zhenwu is extremely vast. It is more than ten times stronger than the first holy kingdom of nine Yin that murongyu met after his ascent. After all, the Lord of Jiuyin holy land is just a powerful ancestor of chaos.


    And the strong man behind the Zhenwu temple is the supreme! Zhenwu holy kingdom is the holy Kingdom controlled by Zhenwu temple. It took murongyu several months to cross the whole nine Yin kingdom. But now it doesn''t take a few days to leave the territory of Zhenwu kingdom.


    This is because at the beginning, murongyu was not qualified to use some remote transmission arrays. Now he is a disciple of Zhenwu temple. He can use many teleportation arrays that could not be used before.In addition, Fan Jian is quite familiar with this area, so he has entered the Seven Star Kingdom!


    However, after entering the Seven Star Kingdom, their speed slowed down, but it was much faster than when Murong Yu didn''t join the Zhenwu temple before. But it will take a long time to go to the holy land of black dragon - because the distance between them is too far.

 Chapter 1390

    Longxing holy Kingdom, holy capital, transmission array.


    The light of the transmission array is constantly flashing, and the body shapes step out of the transmission array and come here from all directions.


    Among them, five disciples dressed in Zhenwu Temple costumes are just some of these countless people.


    "Murongyu has left Shengdu." Among the five, one of them found murongyu''s trace with a sweep of his mind. However, murongyu left here a few days ago.


    "It''s just a servant disciple. How fast is he?" The other one frowned slightly and felt a little upset. These days, they have been tracking murongyu, but they are always slow and can''t catch up.


    It should be noted that after they learned that the three disciples of the outer hall had been killed, they had already set out to kill Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu is like a prophet, always one step ahead of them.


    "Well, they must have gone to the holy land of black dragon. Let''s go straight to the holy tomb and wait for him. This little bastard asked us Xuansheng to chase him for so many days without any trouble. Don''t rob me then. I''ll kill him myself! "


    Xuansheng! They are all strong men in the realm of Xuansheng. It seems that those who want to kill him have begun to pay attention to him after murongyu killed the three disciples of the outer hall.


    Moreover, because of this, those people want to kill murongyu before he grows up! After all, once this kind of person grows up, it will be extremely terrifying.


    "Haha, he never thought that his identity token could be traced..." five disciples of the outer Hall of Xuansheng realm sneered, stepped into the transmission array again, and rushed directly to the black dragon empire.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fan Jian, what happened to that holy tomb?" At this time, murongyu had left the holy kingdom of Longxing far away and was flying on the sky of a holy kingdom. There''s no way. The teleportation array between the holy Kingdom and the holy kingdom is definitely not for the immortal sages.


    Therefore, every time they go to another holy land, they have to rely on their own flying ability.


    "It''s said that Taigu Da Neng is a powerful man of the highest level. I don''t know how he fell. Not long ago, his holy tomb suddenly appeared. It didn''t take a day to spread all over the Terran territory. But I think even the demons and saints have received the wind. "


    "The holy sepulchre?" Murongyu frowned slightly. If that holy tomb is really the supreme tomb, there will definitely be a lot of people fighting for it. I''m afraid even the supreme of the holy world will do it. After all, the supreme has the supreme, and his collection will make other supreme envious. The most important thing is, if you can get the supreme Holy Grail... "


    Whether in the divine world or in the holy world, the divine and the divine can be refined!


    However, under normal circumstances, no one will refine the holy and divine. Because of the level of your refined Shengge and Shenge, your realm will be like that, and you can''t continue to improve.


    For example, if a great saint refines the holy grid of the undead realm, then your realm will be limited to the undead realm and cannot continue to improve! Unless that person''s qualification is really limited, he can only refine Shengge.


    But the supreme saint is different. It should be noted that there are only ten supreme beings in the whole holy world at most. And it is said that there are not enough ten of them.


    If we can refine the supreme sacrament, then we can become a supreme. For example, if someone in the Zhenwu temple can refine the supreme sachet, the Zhenwu temple will have two supreme sachets.


    One sect with two supremacies is absolutely the most powerful sect in the holy world. Therefore, even the Zhenwu temple, a holy place for cultivation, will be attracted to that holy tomb.


    Even if there is no Holy Grail in the holy tomb, if there is a supreme vessel, it is also a supreme vessel. If all the power burst out, it will directly surpass the chaos ancestor.


    "In this way, the crisis is stronger this time. It''s not easy to get benefits." Murongyu frowned slightly and said in a low voice.


    Fan Jian nodded, but he was not depressed. After all, this time he didn''t want any treasure from the tomb. It''s just going to have fun.


    Of course, it''s better to get the treasure.


    The closer they are to the holy land of black dragon, the more people murongyu will meet. Even in the past, the light of the teleportation array has never stopped.


    There are even sages with poor strength, while murongyu with high strength has no idea what they are. But from a distance, the light from them was extremely strong.


    Black dragon holy land, black dragon city.


    Heilong city is the holy capital of Heilong holy kingdom. It is extremely large and prosperous.When murongyu stepped out of the transmission array, he was immediately suppressed.


    It''s not the grandeur of black dragon. Relatively speaking, the holy capital of Zhenwu holy kingdom is much larger than that of Heilong holy kingdom.


    He was held down by people in black dragon city.


    It''s a big city full of people! Looking from a distance, the sky is full of light. A vast and incomparable pressure was suppressed in the whole holy city.


    The light of power, the black light of the star villain and the white light of the good man. Even the crisscross breath left in the void


    Boom


    At this time, a loud noise came from the distance. Caught unprepared, Murong Yu and Fan Jian were shocked back a step. The terrible impact came from afar, which made their life and blood churn like rivers and seas.


    And the buildings in front of them collapsed. Countless people were shocked to fly, and even some people were shocked to burst out with blood.


    At the same time, in the center of the city, a huge mushroom cloud rose up to the sky, directly above the jiuchongtian.


    Murongyu''s mind immediately escapes, and immediately sees two people standing opposite each other in the center of the city, looking at each other in a murderous way. In their area of ten thousand li, all the buildings have been shaken to dust.


    There are many corpses lying near them, and some people even leave only blood mist.


    When he saw the two men, murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank!


    The light of power on those two people is extremely strong, even stronger than the light on Huangshi and others in the sky fire space.


    Murongyu vaguely guessed that Huangshi and others should be the strong ones at the level of zusheng. And the breath of these two people is much stronger than that of Huang Shi and others.


    "Ancestor of chaos!" Murong Yu exclaimed in his heart.


    "Bold madman, he hurt the innocent in Shengdu, damn it!" Mushroom cloud just soared into the sky, and a low voice came from the palace of black dragon holy kingdom. Then, a huge hand appeared out of thin air from above jiuchongtian, and then it was suppressed.


    At this moment, the friars of the whole black dragon city felt an irresistible sense of powerlessness rising from their hearts. That big hand is like a huge and incomparable holy mountain to suppress and descend, frightening all the heaven and the world.


    And this is because the big hand didn''t burst out a strong breath, and it was only aimed at the two fighters. If the big hand''s eyes were on the whole black dragon city, I''m afraid the whole city would be crushed into powder. Countless saints will be killed.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The two confrontational ancestors suddenly changed their faces when they saw the big hand, and then shot in different directions.


    Even the two chaotic ancestors fled for the first time. What''s the strength of the man? Is it the supreme? Murongyu''s face changed slightly.


    "Death At the same time as the two men ran away, the previous low voice came again. Murong Yu then saw the big hand above the sky shake violently, and broke the void. In the light of lightning, it appeared above one of the people''s heads. And then it came down.


    "Poof!"


    The chaos ancestor even had no time to react, so he was already patted by the big hand. Just for a moment, the body of this chaotic ancestor was beaten into a blood mist!


    "Whew..."


    At the same time, the soul of the chaotic ancestor burst out, tearing the void, and going away.


    At this time, many people in Heilong city felt that their souls suddenly shuddered for no reason. It seemed that they could not help shivering when they saw the superior.


    Even murongyu''s soul trembled slightly, and a breath of danger penetrated from his soul.


    The pressure from the soul.


    "Saints of the soul!"


    Murong Yu was surprised. His soul has reached two stars and six heavens, and even the chaos patriarch can''t make his soul feel dangerous.


    Only the sanctified soul, who is stronger than his soul, can do so.


    Murongyu knows that this is the hand of the saints with souls.


    Sure enough, at the same time that the chaotic ancestor''s soul fled, Murong Yu heard his soul utter a shrill cry of fear. Murong Yu even saw that the soul of the strong man was being grasped by an invisible hand and pulled straight to the palace of Heilong city.This man is not only a chaotic ancestor, but also a saint of soul! I''m afraid such a strong man can fight against the supreme one, right?


    "There is no doubt that another chaotic ancestor will die." This idea flashed in murongyu''s heart. However, he found that the chaotic ancestor of the black dragon Kingdom did not attack another strong one after devouring the soul of one chaotic ancestor.


    At this time, the strong man has escaped from the black dragon city.


    Shua!


    Just when Murong Yu felt puzzled, a huge axe that made Murong yu feel like he had a similar feeling soared from the black dragon city and chopped to the chaotic ancestor who fled quickly.


    "Little Lori..." at the same time as seeing the giant axe, Murong Yu had a picture of little Lori in his mind

 Chapter 1391

    It was little Lori''s axe that chopped the chaotic ancestor in the void. Lolita''s voice as like as two peas can be exactly the same, but Murong Yu''s guess is confirmed.


    The idea extends in the past, just to see little Lori rising in the air.


    Murong Yu can''t help shaking his head, although little Lori''s axe can ignore the power. But with her strength of undead realm, she can barely kill the strong in undead realm. But the one who escaped was the existence of chaos ancestor.


    Even if the axe can ignore the power, it is impossible to kill the chaos ancestor. Even if the chaos ancestor stood there and chopped little Lori, little Lori could not kill the chaos ancestor.


    Therefore, Murong Yu just shakes his head and thinks that little loli can''t kill the strong man. However, the next moment, little Lori''s behavior is startled his chin!


    Little Lori''s axe is very fast. Almost at the moment of splitting, it had been smashed on the chaotic ancestor. But that chaotic ancestor seems to have no time to react, and the whole person has been killed by little Lori.


    Even the soul is killed! The dead can''t die any more.


    Murongyu''s eyes almost fell out. When was little Lori so fierce? Even chaos zusheng was killed with one axe?


    "No, little Lori has absolutely no such strength. Is it someone who is secretly helping? But the means are too clever for others to notice? " Murong Yu thought in his heart, and directly denied the possibility that little Lori could kill the chaotic ancestor alone.


    Two chaotic ancestors were killed one after another, and the black dragon city was finally quiet. And those who were ready to move also stopped thinking.


    "If anyone fights in black dragon city, there will be no amnesty for killing them!" The deep voice came out from afar, with infinite killing intention, which shocked countless strong people in black dragon city.


    Now I''m afraid no one dares to fight in black dragon city. Even the ancestor of chaos has been killed, and other people dare to fight. Isn''t that a death wish?


    However, after they calmed down, they were curious about the identity of the strong man and little Lori.


    Some people speculate that the strong man who shot before may be the Lord of the holy land of the black dragon or the top strong man of the holy land of the black dragon. As for little Laurie? But no one knows who she is.


    Even murongyu suspects that little Lori''s identity is coming.


    Little Lori has a deep background, and after this event, Murong Yu knows that little Lori must have a special relationship with the Lord of the holy land of the black dragon or some high level. Otherwise, she won''t fight here, and the strongmen of the black dragon Kingdom won''t stop


    "We''re going to the Heilong mountains." Murong Yu wakes up Fan Jian, who is still in shock, and says at the same time.


    Fan Jian nodded and was about to leave the black dragon city. After all, the holy tomb is not in the black dragon city, but deep in the black dragon mountains near the city. It is estimated that there are more people there.


    However, just when they want to leave, a figure is stepping out of the void.


    Looking at little Lori with a huge axe, Fan Jian was stunned. He knew that the chaotic ancestor was killed by the axe. At that time, he thought that the owner of the axe was mainly a giant man who was three feet tall.


    He''s a man no matter what. He never thought that such a huge axe should belong to little Lori. So the first time he was shocked.


    However, the more shocking is still in the background. Because he found that murongyu was quite familiar with this little loli.


    "Bad guy, why are you here?" Little loli stepped in the air and looked at murongyu with a smile.


    Murong feather face a black: "I can''t come?"


    "Of course, but this time a lot of strong people are fighting against the holy tomb. Your strength is just to die. " Little Laurie said with a smile.


    Murongyu''s face is more black. Is little Lori purely attacking him? However, he doesn''t care. Unless those super powers attack him, he can''t resist, otherwise he still has the assurance of saving his life.


    "Well, since you''re here, then the beauty of the world is unparalleled. The super invincible little beauty will protect you." Little Lori patted her withered chest and assured.


    Fan Jian was stunned again when he heard what little Lori said... Little Lori is a super strong, which is beyond his expectation, but he can still accept it.


    After all, there are so many people in the holy world, and some of them have special hobbies. For example, people who like to pretend to be cute like little Laurie are not without them.


    However, he didn''t think that little Lori, a super strong man, didn''t even have a strong demeanor... He was so narcissistic.


    What Fan Jian doesn''t know is that little Lori is really a little girlMurong Yu glanced at little Lori. Just as she was about to speak, little Lori spoke again: "ha ha, big bad guy, I am immortal now, and you are still immortal."


    "Never die..." Fan jiandun was in a mess in the wind. When is the immortal realm so powerful? Although he can''t see the realm of the strong man who was killed by little Lori before, he is definitely more powerful than immortal realm!


    "Murongyu is a pervert, and so are his friends." After the chaos, this idea appeared in fan Jianxin. Let''s talk about ourselves. After all, murongyu''s deeds in recent days have shocked him.


    Murongyu looked at little Lori and said, "realm is not equal to strength. If you use your own strength to chop off the strong one just now, you are definitely stronger than me. "


    Little Lori''s smile stagnated, and then she looked at murongyu fiercely: "big bad guy, can''t you let me think that I can''t kill that man myself?"


    Murong Yu said with a smile: "OK, you can go back. I''m going to the Heilong mountains. "


    "Stop!" Little Lori stood in the void with a huge axe and looked down at murongyu: "I said to protect you, so I''ll go with you."


    "Little Lori, do you like my law of time?" Murongyu looked at little Lori and said.


    Murongyu is powerful, and he is even more powerful with the rule of time. And this kind of ability is most suitable for treasure hunting and seizing treasures.


    Little Lori blushes and stares at murongyu fiercely. Then she flies out of the black dragon city. And murongyu and Fan Jian also followed.


    Although Fan Jian is very curious about the identity of little Lori. However, he has the self-knowledge, will be placed in the position should be, and did not mean to ask.


    "Big villain, I heard that you are a sensation in Zhenwu temple. Why are you still a servant disciple?" On the way, little Lori suddenly asked.


    Murong Yu suddenly speechless: what''s the identity of little Lori? It seems that I didn''t say everything about myself in Zhenwu temple, did I? I didn''t even wear the clothes of zhenwusheng Hall


    Little loriton raised her proud head: "my girl has excellent intelligence. As long as you are in the holy world, you can''t escape from me."


    Murongyu moved in his heart: "since your intelligence is so powerful, tell me what the holy tomb is all about this time? Is it really a holy tomb


    "Yes, it''s the holy sepulchre. And I heard that even the supreme was shocked this time. Zhenwu supreme and others may be present in person. "


    Smell speech, Fan Jian immediately excited.


    Supreme! It''s the best being in the holy world. It''s a realm that countless people dream of, but few people in history can reach!


    If you can see a supreme demeanor, this trip is worth it. Fan Jian thought excitedly.


    "Is there really a supreme saint?" Murongyu moved in his heart, and his eyes were shining with fine light. All thoughts come from my heart.


    Little Laurie couldn''t help laughing: "big bad guy, do you want to capture the supreme saint to refine sister Mengqing and others?"


    Murongyu nodded. He had such an idea. If one of Zhao Zhiqing and others becomes supreme, it will be more convenient for them to be in the holy world.


    "You''d better forget it. This time, the holy one will definitely do it. The supreme sachet and the supreme vessel will be obtained by several supreme beings. With your ability, you can compete for other treasures. "


    Murong Yu just grinned. Isn''t the treasure a place where the virtuous live? No matter what, this time he will try his best to snatch it. Whether he can snatch it or not is another matter.


    If you fight for it, you still have a chance to succeed. If you don''t, you don''t even have a chance.


    ¡­¡­


    Heilong mountain range is a huge mountain range across the whole holy land of Heilong. It is extremely broad and boundless. Just close to the past, murongyu''s mind spread to the past.


    But he couldn''t see the other side of the mountain except the saint in the mountains. It is said that this mountain range cannot be completely covered even by the divine thoughts of the holy king.


    We can see how vast the Heilong mountains are.


    "Murongyu, we have been waiting for you for a long time." Murongyu three talent close to the Heilong mountains, a line of five people from the Heilong mountains shot over, to meet murongyu.


    Murongyu''s face sank: "who are you?"


    "Who''s going to kill you. Boy, I''ll tell you now that even if you are a genius of alchemy and weapon refining, you are always just a servant disciple. In our eyes, you are nothing. "A disciple of the outer Hall of Zhenwu temple.


    The faces of Murong Yu and Fan Jian are a little ugly, especially Murong Yu. He never thought that these people were waiting for him here. Do they have the ability to foretell?


    "Murongyu, I didn''t betray you." Fan Jian also felt something was wrong, and immediately expressed his position to Murong Yu.


    Murongyu nodded slightly. He believed that Fan Jian didn''t betray him. But these people must have special means: "no matter how you find me, I''m not interested in knowing. But what I know is that all five of you are going to die today! "

 Chapter 1392

    Since the disciples of the outer hall want to kill themselves, murongyu will definitely fight back. Moreover, with his character, that is to kill one by one, to kill two by one!


    Until they''re scared. And these five Xuansheng are the beginning.


    "Ha ha ha..." the five Xuansheng were stunned, then they looked at each other and laughed. In their ears, murongyu''s words were like a funny joke.


    "Don''t do it, big bad guy. I''ll kill these bad guys. It seems that I haven''t killed a disciple of Zhenwu temple. I don''t know what it''s like? " Little Lori is carrying a huge axe in one hand, but she is holding murongyu''s hand in the other. She says with a look of excitement.


    Murong Yu suddenly speechless, for many years did not see this little Laurie, not only did not grow up. Even her character didn''t change.


    It seems that the five disciples of Zhenwu Temple just noticed little Lori. But when they saw little Lori with a huge axe, they had the same expression as Fan Jian.


    "Die for me."


    When they look at little Lori, little Lori has already scolded lightly. She tears the void with a huge axe in her hand and cuts down one of the Xuansheng.


    "It''s a good axe, little sister. I''ll keep it for you." That Xuansheng is very quick. However, although the reaction came over, it didn''t take it seriously. In his cognition, even if he stands here and is chopped by little Lori, little Lori can''t kill him.


    After all, the gap between Xuansheng and immortal realm lies here.


    But he was greedy, little Lori''s axe. So he went straight out and grabbed the chopping axe.


    Murongyu''s face flashed a touch of fun, while Fan Jian was a bit of schadenfreude. He had seen little Lori chop a chaotic ancestor with an axe. The five disciples of the outer hall are far worse than the chaotic ancestor.


    "Poof", the Xuansheng''s big hand was cut off directly. And the axe is no block to continue to chop toward him.


    Xuansheng was surprised, and he was about to retreat.


    At this time, murongyu''s face showed a strange smile. With a flick of his finger, Xuansheng immediately felt that he had hit a transparent but hard film.


    With a bang, the film behind Xuansheng was smashed directly. But because of the film, his body stopped for a while.


    It''s a great standstill. Little Lori''s axe has been chopped down with the terrible smell of destruction!


    The blood spattered immediately, and the Xuansheng''s body was cut in half by an axe. Even the soul has been split in two, there is no chance to escape from the soul space.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu''s face was smiling, and he looked like he had known so well. Fan Jian was not surprised. After all, he had seen more shocking pictures before.


    However, the remaining Xuansheng in Zhenwu temple were shocked. Apart from them, so are those who pass by.


    "Immortal realm will kill Xuansheng with one axe!"


    Countless people looked at little Lori with shocked eyes. Although little Lori was a little guilty, she enjoyed the shock of the people around her and looked arrogant.


    "It must be the axe! Kill her and take the axe. " The four Xuansheng in Zhenwu Temple looked at each other and knew each other''s meaning immediately.


    So they did it at the same time.


    "A few old men, Xuansheng''s realm bullied a little girl. Your skin is not so thick." At the same time, murongyu finally did it.


    Four Xuansheng, little Lori is definitely not their opponent. Just now, if it wasn''t for his dark appearance that he blocked the person''s body with a space barrier, otherwise little Lori would not be able to kill him.


    Although xiaoluoli has various powerful means, murongyu does not allow them to bully xiaoluoli.


    I saw him step forward, wave his hand, and the power of time gushed out


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Those Xuansheng''s power, even their big hands, were transferred to another time and space. Even their lives have entered into another space-time.


    Fortunately, murongyu''s ability to reverse time and space is not strong enough. If they go back to ancient times or the distant future, their hands will be broken in an instant.


    But now it''s not much better. Their power of exploring into different time and space is lost in an instant and dried up immediately.


    Stars destroy the sky!After blocking their attack with the power of time, murongyu''s soul pool revolted, and a series of terrifying soul forces shot out, straight into their soul space, strangling their souls.


    "Little Lori, do it!" Before killing their souls, Murong Yumeng sends a message to little Lori.


    Little loriton was excited, and the axe in her hand came out, tearing the sky and the earth, killing everything.


    The four disciples of Zhenwu Temple didn''t know that murongyu was a saint whose soul reached two stars and six heavens. As a result, they were unprepared. Only when murongyu''s soul power strangles them to the front of their soul reaction can they react.


    But it''s too late.


    Just for a moment, their souls were crushed by murongyu''s fierce and incomparable soul power and turned into powder - even if they reacted earlier, it would not help. Because they can''t resist murongyu''s soul power which has already rushed into their soul space.


    Just as their souls were crushed by murongyu, little Lori''s axe just cut them in half.


    So, in the eyes of outsiders. These four Xuansheng were all killed by little Luoli, and had nothing to do with murongyu.


    Of course, this is the illusion murongyu can create. Otherwise he wouldn''t have asked little Lori to do it. It should be noted that what he shows now is only the fourth level of undead, but these four people are Xuansheng.


    When the news spreads, Murong Yu is afraid that Li will die soon. Those super strong people will definitely want to take him to study


    But little Lori is not afraid of these. That''s why he used little Lori as a shield. However, little Lori is also extremely smart, otherwise she can''t understand murongyu''s meaning in an instant.


    "What a great strength! Who is this little girl? " Everyone''s face changed when they looked at little Laurie. And murongyu was automatically ignored.


    "It''s shameless of a big man to ask a little girl to protect him. If it had been me, I would have killed myself with a piece of tofu. " At this time, a voice of disdain came.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he followed the sound. But I just saw a man in white shaking a folding fan and stepping out of the crowd. Behind him were several powerful people who seemed to be his servants.


    "Little sister, following such a loser will only delay you. How about following me? I am Tianzong, the elite disciple of Tianming Shenzong, and one of the strong candidates for the next leader. " Tianzong shakes the folding fan and throws out a smile that he thinks is very handsome. He says to little Lori with a smile.


    Tianzong?


    Hearing Tianzong''s name, some people around him who knew where he came from immediately exclaimed.


    Within the territory of the human race and several holy places of cultivation are recognized as one of the most powerful forces. And there are some super powers under these holy places.


    Tianming Shenzong is one of these super forces. It is said that he has reached the state of ancient saints after only one era of cultivation. Although he is not the son of God of Tianming Shenzong, he will become the son of God sooner or later as long as his strength continues to improve.


    Once he becomes the son of God, he will have the qualification to compete for the master of the God sect. Even if the competition fails, he will be one of the powerful figures of Tianming Shenzong in the future. Such a person can achieve a lot. It''s a person that countless women want to paste upside down.


    Although a little disdainful, this goods to a little Laurie also dare to start. But they envy little Lori more. Little Lori can grow up, but Tianzong is a rare person.


    "Tianming Shenzong? What is it? " Little Lori is a little confused looking at Tianzong.


    Smell speech, day longitudinal eye pass a touch of cold awn, but it is quite obscure, but still was Murong feather to find.


    "Although Tianming Shenzong is not a holy land. But it is also a powerful force in the holy world. Even if I''m just an ordinary disciple, it''s better than this one who''s just a scum disciple? " Tianzong points to murongyu, and his face is full of scorn.


    Fan Jian''s face was irritated. Even if they were only miscellaneous disciples, they had more status than his so-called elite disciples. After all, Zhenwu temple and Tianming Shenzong are not at the same level.


    Just as he was about to speak, Murong Yu shook his head.


    "I see..." little Lori smiles. If you can defeat my husband in the situation of oppressive state, I will follow you


    My husband


    People around immediately looked at murongyu with surprised eyes, and many of them even contained strong murders.


    Murong feather face black, little Lori this is for him to attract hate value ah!"He''s your husband?" Tianzong immediately gnashed his teeth and looked at murongyu, with the same expression that he wanted to eat raw: "I want to fight with you!"


    "Boring." Murongyu glances at him, then takes little Lori and turns to leave.


    "Let go of her hand!" Tianzong''s body was in front of him and roared at murongyu. There are so many murders on my body that I can hardly help it.


    Murong Yu glares at little loli fiercely. If it wasn''t for little loli to provoke hatred for him, he would have entered the Heilong mountains. Tianzong is an ancient sage with great strength. It''s not easy to get rid of this trouble.


    Murongyu is not afraid of him, but he does not want to expose his real strength.

 Chapter 1393

    "If you defeat my husband, I will go with you." Little Lori looks at Tianzong smiling, for fear that the world will not be chaotic.


    Murong Yu can''t help feeling headache. What does little Lori think? He was in trouble. Immediately, he glared at little Lori.


    "Tianzong''s strength is not so good. But there''s something good about him. If you can kill him and get his treasure, you can even ascend directly to the immortal realm. " At this moment, the voice of little Lori rings in murongyu''s ear.


    Even if Tianzong has a supreme weapon, murongyu can''t fight him at this time. If you kill him, even if he doesn''t have time to take the holy instrument, the strong ones of the God sect will be killed. What''s the difference between that and death?


    "This Tianzong is narrow-minded and will be rewarded. If you beat him here, he will certainly plot against you. At that time, in the dead of night, when the moon is dark and the wind is high, he can be killed quietly. " It seems to know what murongyu thinks. Little Lori says again.


    "Good idea." Murongyu is a little excited. So, his originally gloomy face is a bright smile, seems to have seen Tianzong good things are robbed by him.


    "Boy, do you dare to accept my challenge?" At the same time, Tianzong seals his realm in the fourth level of undead realm, and then looks at murongyu with arrogance and disdain.


    Murong Yu is happy to blossom in his heart, but he pretends to ponder and hesitates.


    "Well, if you don''t agree, we''ll break up!" Little Lori snorts coldly and looks at murongyu discontentedly.


    At this moment, murongyu almost cried out: "it''s best to break up. We are not lovers or husbands.


    But murongyu just thought about it. Even if he said so, little Lori would stick to him.


    "Good! I promise. However, you have to show some sincerity. My bet is on her. " Murongyu pointed to little Lori and said to Tianzong with a smile.


    "How shameless..."


    Hearing murongyu''s words, people around feel that murongyu is too shameless. Even little Lori glared at murongyu.


    And Tianzong was even more angry.


    "What? After you beat me, she''ll be yours. You have to come up with something of similar value. Forget it. She''s priceless. Just take out a few pieces of the most precious ones. "


    The supreme instrument


    People around can''t help but breathe in. Can you bring out the supreme ware at will? Don''t mention the supreme weapon. Even the chaotic ancestor weapon can''t be taken out at will.


    Tianzong''s face stagnated. He didn''t really have that level of treasure. But he sneered: "you beat me." At the same time as he spoke, he had to do it.


    "No treasure? Go where you come from. There''s no time to waste with you. " Murong Yu laughs.


    Tianzong''s face turns blue and white and glares at murongyu. After a long time, he seems to have made up his mind to take two treasures out of his storage ring.


    All of a sudden, a huge breath of vastness burst out, and the people around the suppression trembled, and their souls trembled.


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank


    "It''s a masterpiece! And the dragon shaped key is the key to a secret place. If you can defeat me, these two treasures are yours Tianzong looks at murongyu and sneers.


    Top quality holy instrument


    Countless fiery eyes were gathered on the top of the masterpiece, and all of them were greedy. Even the strong in the realm of the holy king are also vaguely excited.


    "It''s just a top-notch holy instrument, not even a holy instrument. It''s not worth money at all. And what is this so-called dragon shaped key? Don''t deceive me with an ordinary thing Murong Yu smiles faintly.


    The Dragon key is as like as two peas of Murong''s Dragon keys, and even the same breath. Murongyu knew that the Dragon keys and the ones he got must be the same.


    He also knew that the dragon shaped key must be the key to a secret place, and it might have something to do with the dragon people. But now he doesn''t admit it at all. If he does, isn''t it coveted?


    Tianzong''s face turned red. He got the Dragon key by accident. He just felt that the dragon shaped key was not simple. It might be the key to a secret place. But I don''t know what it is."He also said that he was an elite disciple of Tianming Shenzong, and that was all he had? Is this a treasure? You make me despise you. " Murongyu looks at Tianzong with disdain. Tianzong is angry but ashamed at the same time.


    "I''m not without treasure, I just can''t let you know!" Tianzong roared in his heart and could hardly help taking out his treasure.


    But he thought about it. The treasure is very important. Once it is exposed, he will definitely die. I''m afraid Tianming Shenzong will also be involved. He can''t afford the crime. Most of all, little Laurie is not worth exposing the treasure.


    "In that case, let''s gamble. If I lose, she''ll give it to you. " Murongyu pointed to little Lori and continued: "if you are defeated, I want those two things in your hand and your life at the same time!"


    "Good! Let''s start now. " Before murongyu''s voice fell, he had agreed. And for fear that Murong Yu would repent, he stepped back a few steps and stood ready.


    "I haven''t finished yet..." Murong Yu''s face was angry. In fact, he was already happy. As long as he defeats Tianzong, he will get a top-quality holy weapon and dragon shaped key.


    It''s just a top-quality holy weapon, but the dragon shaped key... Murong Yu has a feeling that if he can gather all these dragon shaped keys, he will have a surprise in the world.


    "The return is invalid. Let''s do it. I''ll give you three moves." Tianzong is afraid of murongyu''s repentance. He continues to speak and blocks murongyu''s mouth, and he has to change murongyu''s three moves.


    Little Lori has a black face. Tianzong really thinks that she is going to win. She even dares to gamble with murongyu. It''s just boring.


    "I''ll give you three moves. If you let me, I''m afraid you don''t have a chance Murong Yu said lightly.


    "Cut the crap! Do it now. " Tianzong is extremely impatient.


    "Good!" Murongyu is no longer affectation, step out, body shape will disappear in situ. When it comes back


    With a bang, Tianzong was blown out. The speed is so fast that others and even the party Tianzong don''t react.


    "You sneak


    Because murongyu didn''t kill, Tianzong didn''t get hurt, so he soon landed and stood firm. Just, his figure just stands firm, said a let Murong feather speechless speech.


    Others also looked at Tianzong with disdainful eyes. This goods let murongyu start, but murongyu start is that he sneaks attack? Does he want murongyu to roar before he starts: I''ve done it, you should be careful to avoid it?


    "You lost." Murong Yu is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He just says these three words lightly.


    "You''re sneaking, so this one''s not. I haven''t failed yet. " Tianzong roars, steps out and bumps into murongyu. At the same time, he put out his big hand, tore the void and smashed murongyu''s head.


    "If I lose, I don''t admit it, but I don''t believe what I say. Is this the quality of the elite disciples of Tianming Shenzong? Well, today I''ll teach your patriarch a lesson about what it means to have faith in your words! " Murong Yu chuckled and stepped out with the same step, bumping into Tianzong.


    Bang!


    Without any suspense, Tianzong was hit and flew out again. And because murongyu was angry at his shamelessness, he used a little force when he hit him.


    This is a tragedy for Tianzong. His whole body is cracked by the impact. Blood is sprayed from his body like a fountain, and the sky is stained with blood.


    "As I said, you are not my opponent. Give me those two treasures. You can make your own decisions." Murongyu looked at Tianzong light said.


    "No way!" Tianzong roars and rises from the ground. His face is ferocious. He looks at murongyu with blood all over his body. He looks crazy. Even, in the end, he rushed straight up to murongyu and killed him quickly.


    Murong Yu''s face became gloomy, and he rushed up again with a sneer. The result is still no change, Tianzong was shot out again. This time, murongyu no longer gave him a chance, and he stepped on the bottom of the earth.


    Later, Murong Yu waved his hand, and he had already captured Tianzong''s storage ring in the air.


    "I don''t want your little life, but use what you have in store for it." Murongyu chuckled, and then soared into the air, shooting towards the Heilong mountains.


    Little Lori and Fan Jian left quickly. But Tianzong is still lying on the ground, as if dead. It''s not that he doesn''t want to get up, and it''s not that he''s ashamed to find a hole to get in. His power is just sealed by murongyu.


    He is not Murong Yu''s opponent at all. Murong Yu can easily suppress him. The reason why murongyu didn''t kill him was not that he was afraid of revenge from Tianming Shenzong, but that he wanted to get Tianzong''s treasure which he didn''t know.He has to get the treasure secretly. If you blow it out openly and honestly, those strong men who spy on it will definitely do it. At that time, all the treasures will have nothing to do with murongyu.


    After murongyu left, a shrill scream with the burning fury of jiuchongtian spread far away: "little bastard, I will never let you go. There will be no more place for you in the holy world


    At the same time, Tianzong has soared into the air and shot away in the direction of murongyu''s departure. And his several servants also followed him - it seemed that these strong men were not his servants, because no matter Tianzong was defeated or suppressed, they didn''t mean to fight.

 Chapter 1394

    "What treasure does Tianzong have?" On the way, Murong Yu suddenly asked. He has checked Tianzong''s store things and found no special treasure except the second one.


    Although some refining materials and medicinal materials, and even some rare pills. These things can be regarded as treasures, but with little Lori''s background, these things will not enter her eyes.


    Little Lori turned a white eye to Murong Yu: "what''s in my eye, Tianzong, will not be put in the storage ring. It must be in his body. He needs to be killed and his soul wiped out before he can burst out. Moreover, his soul must be killed instantly. Otherwise, it will burst


    Murong Yu immediately speechless, he was still strange before, with little Lori''s character, and Tianzong has a treasure that she likes. Why didn''t she snatch it? It turned out that it was because of such a relationship.


    "Do you see me as a saint of the soul?" Murongyu looks at xiaoluoli with disdain on his face. He doesn''t want to disdain xiaoluoli any more.


    "What else would you do?" Little Lori did not deny it, but admitted it directly.


    "But what treasure does he have? How do you know that? " Murong Yu has been puzzled about this problem for a long time.


    "Secret..." little Laurie raised her proud head and went to the front over murongyu.


    At this time, they have entered the black dragon mountains. People come and go are all kinds of strong. However, they did not stop, but flew directly towards the middle of the Heilong mountains.


    In the middle of the Heilong mountain range, a huge and towering holy tomb is perched on the ground, standing aloof, just like a prehistoric beast perched here to choose people to eat. Before we got close to the past, a gloomy breath came.


    Murongyu involuntarily fought a cold war! Even his soul could not help shivering. It seems to have suddenly entered the ice cave.


    In fact, the ambient air temperature is not low, just a kind of gloomy feeling. This feeling is aimed at the soul and mind. Even murongyu''s soul has a sense of danger.


    "There is danger in this holy tomb!" Murongyu stopped and looked at the huge holy tomb, his face dignified. The stronger the soul is, the stronger the prediction of crisis is. Even if the soul can be cultivated to a great extent, it will have the ability similar to "foretelling".


    This is the foresight of crisis.


    "What do you stop for?" Because murongyu suddenly stopped, little Lori, who didn''t notice for a moment, flew forward for a long distance to react.


    "This holy tomb is in danger." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. Murong Yu hesitated because of his soul''s ability to predict. After all, I''ve never tried this before, and this time it may be a near death.


    "Where is no danger? Where is the opportunity without danger? " Little Lori looked at murongyu with disdainful eyes: "you are not afraid, are you?"


    Murong Yu shook his head. How could he be afraid? How many crises has he experienced from the mortal world to the present holy world? It can be said that the reason why he is today is directly related to his constant adventure.


    "Well?"


    At this time, murongyu suddenly felt a familiar breath coming from the distance.


    "This is the breath of the Phoenix family!" Murongyu''s face changed slightly. Fengzu is a very powerful race among the saints. The reason why murongyu feels familiar is that Zhao Zhiqing''s breath is the same as theirs.


    Feeling the breath of Feng nationality, Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and turned to look at the past. Zhao Zhiqing was taken away by the Phoenix family, which he has always been unforgettable.


    Part of the reason why he is struggling now is that he wants to be strong as soon as possible, and then directly kill the Phoenix family and bring Zhao Zhiqing back. He would never allow his women, relatives and friends to be forcibly taken away or separated.


    There are not many people from the Phoenix family, just a dozen. But one by one, the breath is soaring, one by one, the breath is like a burning flame, but it is not gentle.


    In murongyu''s eyes, the power of these people is extremely strong, even dazzling.


    More than a dozen men and women, one by one are beautiful. Even those who are old have a good face. But among more than a dozen people, a woman in white is very prominent.


    The women around her can be called the color of the country and the city, and the posture of sinking fish and falling geese. But compared with the woman in white, it''s like the Phoenix is different from the pheasant.


    The woman in white is so beautiful.


    She was just flying in the void, though her face was cold and her eyes were cold. But it is unable to hide her dusty temperament. As soon as she appeared, it seemed that the whole world was darkened.Everything is eclipsed in front of the woman in white


    "How beautiful When I saw that woman, countless people were in praise. Even the women. Men have no lust, women have no jealousy. The woman in white is just like a fairy. She can''t be profaned.


    "This sister is so beautiful. I like her so much!" Looking at the woman in white who came slowly, little Lori standing beside murongyu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Big villain, do you think that white dress elder sister is very beautiful?" Little Lori pulled the arm of Lamu Rongyu and asked. But little Lori can''t wait for murongyu''s answer.


    So she looked up at murongyu. Little Lori was very angry.


    At this time, Murong Yu was looking at the woman in white with a look of excitement and motionless eyes. He was fascinated by her.


    "Is sister in white very beautiful?" Little Lori is tall, floating in the void, even with Murong Yu, and asks Murong Yu with a smile.


    Murongyu nodded: "no one else in the world is more beautiful than her."


    Little Lori is more angry: "Mengqing, Liyue elder sister, they can''t compare with this elder sister in white?"


    Murongyu continued to nod.


    "Well, you big bad guy, big color embryo, you are so happy with the new and tired of the old. Believe it or not, I will chop you with an axe? On behalf of sister Mengqing


    Murongyu finally takes back murongyu. Looking at the angry little Lori, she asks with a puzzled face: "what''s the matter? Why are you so angry? "


    Little Lori snorted angrily: "that elder sister is so beautiful. Why don''t you marry her to be your wife?"


    Murongyu nodded, then reacted and glared at little Lori: "what are you talking about? She is my wife


    Yes, the woman in white is better than snow and stands out from the rest of the crowd. It is Zhao Zhiqing who was brought by the Phoenix family. It is precisely because of meeting Zhao Zhiqing again that Murong Yu is so upset and excited. Otherwise, if other women''s words, even if again beautiful also won''t let him so gaffe.


    After all, he''s not a good girl.


    "She''s your wife? She''s still my wife. " Hearing murongyu''s words, people around him couldn''t help waiting for him. No one believed him. Even Fan Jian and little Lori don''t believe it.


    "When did you become the wife of a phoenix saint? Big villain, you are a color embryo, see a love one Little Lori was so angry that her knuckles on the handle of the axe turned white because of too much force. She is trying her best not to chop murongyu.


    "She is your sister Zhiqing." Murong Yu stares at little Lori, then steps out and walks towards Zhao Zhiqing.


    "Is she sister Zhiqing? It''s really beautiful. Hum, big bad guy, how can he marry beautiful wives? Dream clear elder sister they are so, Zhi fine elder sister is also so Little Lori was a little upset, but she still followed.


    "Come and stop."


    Before murongyu got close to Zhao Zhiqing, a young man came up and blocked murongyu''s way. I''m ready to kill.


    "Get out of the way, I''m going to Zhiqing." Murong Yu just wants to tell Zhao Zhiqing about parting at the moment. How can he have a good face when he sees someone blocking his way?


    "Bold, dare to call the saint by name, damn it!" The young man''s face suddenly changed. He drank violently. He put out his big hand and smashed Murong Yu''s head.


    He was so fierce that he wanted to kill Murong Yu directly.


    "Stop it." A cold voice came. It has been expressionless Zhao Zhiqing said.


    "It is a capital offence for this man to offend the virgin. Let me kill him. " The young man didn''t listen to Zhao Zhiqing''s words at all. He smashed Murong Yu fiercely.


    "Bold! Now am I a saint or are you a saint? Stop it now, or I''ll kill you! " Zhao Zhiqing is also angry.


    The young man''s face was slightly on one side, and the fierce killing opportunity passed in his eyes. But in the end, it stopped.


    "Saint, if these people offend you, they should be killed without mercy. Otherwise, everyone would dare to offend me. Remember, you represent not only you, but also the whole Phoenix family. No one is allowed to offend Fengzu. Kill A middle-aged woman came to Zhao Zhiqing side, voice cold said.


    Hearing what she said, the young man shot again and killed Murong Yu. And the speed is more fierce and rapid than before.


    "He''s my husband. I don''t know who dares to touch him!" Zhao Zhiqing''s breath soared, obviously angry.


    Four gorgeous middle-aged women surrounded Zhao Zhiqing from four aspects, as if she was under house arrest: "where''s the husband of the Phoenix Saint Bing qingyujie? Kill this wild man for me. Don''t forget this mission, saintZhao Zhiqing''s face flashed a flush, which was obviously due to the burning anger. However, at this time murongyu has also stepped back to avoid the attack of the young man of the Phoenix family.


    However, the young man was like a shadow attached to the body, like gangrene attached to the bone. He caught up and attacked again!

 Chapter 1395

    Murong Yu retreated violently, but the attack of Feng youth was really fierce, and he was also the super strong man in the realm of holy king! With murongyu''s strength, even if he attacks with all his strength, he is not his opponent.


    Therefore, in just a few moments, murongyu was in crisis. Several times, he was able to avoid the attack of the youth and was almost killed.


    If murongyu tries his best to fight with his opponent, he can''t escape quickly. With the power of time and space shuttle, the other side can not help him.


    It''s just, how can he get out of here now?


    Although Zhao Zhiqing just said those words, Murong Yu knew that she was not good at Feng family. Although her strength has soared to the realm of Xuansheng, she has directly surpassed murongyu''s two great realms.


    And Zhao Zhiqing is the saint of the Phoenix family. However, the Feng family has too many restrictions on her as a saint. Even if this trip, she also took a few Phoenix experts to protect her.


    Although it is protection in name, it is house arrest in fact - Zhao Zhiqing doesn''t even have the most basic freedom. And those people didn''t listen to her.


    In this way, even if Zhao Zhiqing''s strength is promoted to chaos, what will happen? What''s the point of not having any freedom?


    The more like this, the more heartache Murong Yu felt. Enhance the strength of Zhao Zhiqing from the Phoenix out of the idea of the more intense!


    "Murong, you leave first, leave me alone." Zhao Zhiqing has no choice but to send a message to Murong Yu to leave. Although murongyu is powerful, the people around her are all the strong men of the Phoenix family. If you really want to kill murongyu, murongyu can''t resist. She doesn''t want to see murongyu get hurt.


    Murongyu doesn''t want to leave like this at all. That''s too much for me. However, if it goes on like this, he will not feel better. They would even be killed by the people of the Phoenix family, and they couldn''t take Zhao Zhiqing away.


    It''s just that he would be too reluctant to leave.


    I didn''t even say a word.


    Murongyu''s eyes are cold and twinkling, and he has no good feeling for the Phoenix family.


    "I''ll be fine. I am now the saint of Feng nationality, although I have no freedom. But I can use the resources of Feng nationality to practice. As long as I''m more powerful, Feng family can''t help me. You''re just in a fight now. It doesn''t do you any good. I don''t want to see you have an accident. "


    See Murong Yu did not speak, Zhao Zhiqing again. There is only one meaning. It''s called murongyu to leave as soon as possible.


    "Waste, a holy king can''t even kill a mole ant in an undead place. Step back." At this time, a phoenix man low voice.


    The young man, who was attacking Murong, turned red with a sudden movement. However, when he retreated, he glared at murongyu with his venomous eyes.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man of Fengzu stepped out.


    Boom!


    Step on the ground, a fierce momentum appeared out of thin air, turned into a torrent, tore the void, and pounded Murong Yu.


    Poof!


    Seeing the middle-aged man start, Murong Yu has already raised his strength to the limit. But even so, he still felt that his body was hit by a huge holy mountain.


    The bones burst into pieces in an instant, and the flesh was almost beaten into mud. A strong rush into the body, murongyu''s whole body is like a broken kite flying out.


    In the process, murongyu spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Just one step, let murongyu seriously injured!


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Zhiqing was very worried and was about to rush out in a flash. But the four middle-aged women next to her gave a cold hum. A strong force poured out, directly suppressed her in place.


    Although Zhao Zhiqing is the realm of Xuansheng, the realm of the four middle-aged women is much better than her. She can''t resist at all. She can only watch murongyu get hurt.


    "Why?" Seeing murongyu, he was seriously injured, and even his body didn''t burst out. The middle-aged man Feng Hao''s face flashed a strange color.


    He is the realm of ancestors and saints. As long as he releases his momentum, let alone the realm of immortality, even the realm of immortality, the powerful of Xuansheng and even the realm of ancient saints can''t bear it and are easily shocked into blood fog.


    But murongyu... And murongyu hasn''t offered any magic weapon or sacred utensils.


    Shocked, Feng Hao feels a little humiliated. He is a great grandparent. He can''t even kill an immortal... Feng Hao even feels the contemptuous eyes of the people around him.


    With a cold hum, he stepped out again.Boom!


    Murongyu couldn''t bear it at all, so he was shot out again. But this time, he had already sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu to protect his body. Although he was shocked out, he was not hurt as before.


    With the circulation of life force, Murong Yu, who was badly injured, has regained his peak state again.


    Unable to kill Murong Yu twice in a row, Feng Hao is extremely angry. When he took the third step, his big hand came out, one claw tore the void, and grabbed Murong Yu.


    At this moment, a breath of death enveloped murongyu''s heart! Even murongyu''s soul trembled violently. It''s a natural reaction of the soul to a strong sense of danger


    Murong Yu was shocked, and immediately retreated. Without resistance, the soul makes such a strong reaction, which shows that murongyu can''t resist at all, even if he sacrificed Hetu Luoshu and other treasures.


    Space shuttle! Reverse time and space! Hetu Luoshu, heaven and earth Yinyang tripod! All kinds of means have been used, and there are no more reservations.


    Shua!


    Just for a moment, hundreds of millions of claw shadows enveloped murongyu. A terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth splashed out, straight at murongyu''s heart.


    The breath of death became stronger and stronger. Even murongyu''s repaired body began to crumble, his bones smashed, and his meridians broke.


    At this moment, Murong Yu was in the mire. He had entered the void and was about to shuttle, but he felt that the void around him was soft, just like hitting cotton.


    Void blockade!


    Murongyu was shot out of the void. When he was shot out, the void around murongyu had solidified, as hard as gold and iron!


    Reverse time and space!


    Unable to shuttle through the void, Murong Yu can only cover himself with the power of time and reverse his time and space. At the same time, "devil''s intention" appeared behind murongyu''s back and spread his wings to fly.


    However, murongyu''s speed is fast, but FengHao''s speed is faster. Just for a moment, his paws had been caught.


    "Why?"


    However, because murongyu has a different time and space from him, he has been caught in the void. No damage to murongyu.


    Although Feng Hao had never seen these things, his rich combat experience made him burst out with great strength immediately.


    Boom


    The power of the sea burst out of his big hands. All of a sudden, the void around him was broken. Under the attack of this terrible power, Murong Yu''s power of time quickly annihilated.


    Murongyu also quickly moved to the present time and space.


    At this time, "devil''s wing" appeared.


    There is a big gap between the immortal realm and the ancestral realm. Murongyu is not an opponent at all. Even if all kinds of means are used, he is not the opponent of zusheng at all. Even murongyu has no chance to enter the Hetu Luoshu or send it back to the divine world. Because the void has been sealed and imprisoned.


    "Am I killed like this?" Murong Yu''s heart is extremely unwilling, and Zhao Zhiqing is anxious, but he can only be anxious. Her power was so limited that it was impossible for her to walk.


    And those people around Zhao Zhiqing are looking at Murong Yu with a sneer. They are quite clear about Zhao Zhiqing''s identity and background.


    In their mind, the saint of Feng nationality should be pure and pure. There is a husband! It''s unacceptable to them.


    Even after Zhao Zhiqing was taken back, many of the feng people were dissatisfied with the fact that the two strong Fengs did not kill Murong Yuge on the spot.


    Once upon a time, they all wanted to kill Murong Yu in the holy world. But in the end, I don''t know why. I didn''t chase murongyu.


    However, they are extremely dissatisfied with the existence of murongyu. Countless Phoenix people have thought of killing murongyu when he comes to find him or when he meets murongyu outside.


    Therefore, when they knew that murongyu was Zhao Zhiqing''s husband, they immediately killed her. Even if there is a husband, the saint of Phoenix is a person of Phoenix, not a humble human. And murongyu is just an undead place, which is not worthy of Zhao Zhiqing.


    "Hey, hey, the Feng family is so powerful. Kill us in the Terran territory. " A cold voice came.


    "Shua", a huge axe from the sky, immediately chop to kill Murong feather Feng Hao.


    Feng Hao sneers and grabs Murong Yu''s hand, but the other hand grabs out and grabs the axe.


    "Feng Hao, step back!" At this time, among the Phoenix family, a man who has been slightly closed his eyes to nourish his spirit suddenly opens his eyes and drinks a low voice.Feng Hao ate a surprised, want to also don''t want of immediately burst back to go out. It seems that the identity of that person is extremely complicated.


    At the moment when Feng Hao retreats, Murong Yu also happens to come back from different time and space. If Feng Hao retreats in a moment, Murong Yu is absolutely killed by him. Even if little Lori does it.


    But, why did the Feng clan not dare to do it?


    People around him, including Murong Yu, were puzzled. However, Murong Yu vaguely knows that the other party does not continue to fight, not because of himself, but because of little Lori.


    "Let''s go." That drink back Feng Hao of the man deeply saw a small Luo Li one eye, then turn round and then toward the direction of the holy tomb shot away. The other Feng clan didn''t have any hesitation and immediately shot away.


    Although Zhao Zhiqing did not want to leave, she was also taken away directly. Because of the power of the seal, she did not even have the ability to transmit sound.


    It''s really because of little Lori. Who is little Lori? Even the Feng clan didn''t dare to fight her?

 Chapter 1396

    The Phoenix family, with great strength, is the sacred animal family handed down from ancient times. Even in the sacred family, the strength is one of the most powerful races. His position in the holy world cannot be shaken.


    Although the Phoenix family is not supreme now. But the inside story of Feng nationality is extremely powerful, and the general race does not dare to provoke this kind of giant.


    As a matter of fact, if the Feng clan didn''t take the initiative to provoke other forces, they would burn incense. And now she''s scared away by little Lori?


    What''s the identity of little Lori? What is her background? Is it a supreme one? This idea suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart.


    Now there are only two supremacies in the human race. One is the founder of Zhenwu temple, Zhenwu saint. The other one is the supreme one, which is one of the two most powerful cultivation holy places of the human race.


    "Is little Laurie a relative or a disciple of one of the two nobles?" Murong Yu thought in his heart that he still preferred that little Lori was the relative of one of the two supreme. After all, even the most respected disciples, the feng people are not afraid.


    Thinking about it, Murong Yu couldn''t help looking at little Lori: "little Lori, what''s your identity? The people of Feng clan are scared away by you? "


    Little Lori immediately looked at murongyu, a pair of watery eyes full of Innocence: "who said I scared them away? Do I have that much power? "


    Looking at little Lori pretending to be silly, Murong Yu shakes his head helplessly. Since little Laurie didn''t want to say it, he wouldn''t ask again. The truth will come out sooner or later.


    Watching Zhao Zhiqing and his party enter the holy tomb, Murong Yu just takes back his eyes, but his mood is very bad. In the final analysis, his strength is too poor.


    "Let''s go to the holy sepulchre, too." Murongyu said in a murderous way. He knew that the holy sepulchre was actually another space, which was full of crises. And it''s random. If he finds out that he is alone, hehe


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold killing opportunity. He will never be soft on those who want to kill him. If you can kill a few strong Fengs in the holy tomb, it will be regarded as interest.


    "Don''t we wait for Tianzong outside the holy tomb? The treasure on his body can make you break through the immortal realm. " Little Lori hesitated.


    "If Tianzong really wants to kill me, he will enter the holy tomb. We''ll wait for him at the holy sepulchre. " As they spoke, they came to the entrance of the holy tomb.


    One by one, their bodies came from afar and disappeared at the entrance of the holy tomb. But the people who came out did not.


    Wealth in danger!


    Murongyu clenched his teeth and rushed into the entrance of the holy tomb.


    Shua!


    Just for a moment, Murong Yu has been down-to-earth. Then another figure appeared beside him. It''s little Lori. But as soon as little Lori appeared, she glared at murongyu.


    "Bad guy, did you mean it? Knowing that the holy sepulchre is a random transmission, do you want to get rid of me? " Little Lori looked at her cheek and was furious.


    Murong Yu patted his forehead, but he forgot it. But Fan Jian didn''t send in. I''m afraid he was sent to other places.


    "Well, as long as you are in the holy world, you can''t escape from me. You''d better die, villain. " Without waiting for Murong Yu to speak, little Lori hums again.


    Murongyu is quite curious. What can little Lori do? But he didn''t bother to ask. Little Lori would not say.


    So he looked around.


    There are nine layers as like as two peas, each layer is vast and boundless, just like the Holy One. If murongyu didn''t know that he had entered the holy tomb, he would not have felt any difference at all.


    However, it is said that the vitality of heaven and earth doubles with each level. If you go to the highest level, the weather is tens of times stronger than the outside world. Even if you don''t get treasures, it''s a good idea to practice there.


    Moreover, according to legend, the real Tomb of the archaic supreme is on the ninth floor. Now a lot of strong people have rushed to the ninth floor.


    But every level of the tomb is in crisis. The first layer is OK. There are no powerful fierce animals. But at each level, the more powerful the beasts are.


    It is said that there are even fierce beasts of the highest level in the Ninth level.


    And the first layer is just some fierce beasts that have reached the realm of the great sage. There are only a few fierce beasts in undead.


    "Let''s go to the entrance on the second floor." After waiting for a while, murongyu still didn''t see Fan Jian, and then decided to leave.Because the vitality of heaven and earth in the first layer is the same as that of the holy world. Moreover, the holy sepulchre has been open for some time. Even if there are treasures here, they have already been cleaned up.


    Little Lori nodded, and immediately they rose into the air and flew away towards the depths. In this process, Murong Yu also released his huge idea and wanted to find Fan Jian, but he didn''t get anything.


    "Do you know where the entrance to the second floor is?" After flying for some time, little Lori suddenly asked.


    Murong Yu shakes his head. He has never come in. How can he know?


    "I fainted... I thought you knew where the entrance was. I didn''t know. You don''t know why you''re taking it with you? I thought you knew... "Little Lori said a lot, Murong Yu''s face was black.


    "You know?" Murong Yu asked.


    Little Lori nodded.


    Now it''s murongyu''s turn to be speechless: "since you all know, why don''t you lead the way?"


    So they stare at each other, and finally Murong Yu is defeated, and let little Lori lead the way.


    Boom!


    At this time, a holy light from murongyu two people not far in front of the sky, straight up to jiuchongtian. The holy light is accompanied by a huge breath like a torrent.


    "A sacred instrument is born." Murong Yu''s heart moved, immediately stepped out, directly smashed the void, and shuttled to the holy light.


    "This guy is hopeless." Little Lori rolled her eyes and ran into the void to chase Murong Yu.


    At this time, murongyu has come to the holy light. At the first glance, I saw a halberd of the holy light flashing from the ground struggling out.


    "The best holy weapon!" Murong feather heart read a move, big hand fiercely out, across the air to grasp to the bar square sky painting halberd.


    Whoa!


    Only when his hand came out, a huge sword cut the void from the front and quickly cut to Murong Yu. He is fierce in strength and fierce in killing. He wants to kill Murong Yu with a knife.


    At the moment when the blade awn appeared, a figure also stepped from the front void.


    Murong Yu is annoyed. Although everyone is fighting for the holy weapon, it''s just a quick move. There''s no need to kill each other first and then snatch the holy weapon. And today murongyu''s body shape is not so good.


    So he gave a cold hum, and a quick blow came out, directly bombarding the knife.


    "Boom" a loud sound, that knife awn directly by Murong Yu to jump into pieces into hundreds of millions of pieces. And Murong Yu is a step out, smashed the void, a step appeared in the painting halberd nearby. The big hand reached out and grasped the halberd in his hand. Then the heart read a move, Fang Tian painting halberd disappeared in the hands, was taken into the river map Luo book.


    "Give me back the holy instrument." The strong man who cut Murong Yu with a knife roared, holding the knife with both hands, locked Murong Yu''s head and face, and split down.


    "Death Murong Yu drinks violently and kills again.


    With a bang, the long knife in the other party''s hand was directly broken. Even his hands were directly shattered. At the same time, blood gushed out.


    Murong Yu''s hands are like swords, and he cuts them out with one sword. A sword burst into the sky, tearing the sky and the ground, cutting the opponent into two parts.


    "How dare you cut me! Do you know who I am? I''m the young leader of Qinglei God cult. If you dare to kill me, you''re dead! Although the holy world is big, there is absolutely no place for you. Qinglei sect will kill you The young leader of Qinglei cult roared. It''s just that I feel like I''m in a bad mood.


    "Qinglei cult? I haven''t heard of it. " Murongyu smiles coldly and cuts out the sword again, which is about to kill the other party''s soul.


    But at this time, maybe he felt that the young leader of Qinglei cult was in danger. A body rushed out of his soul, and finally formed a tall and strong man over the young leader of Qinglei cult.


    "Who dares to kill my son?" After the strong man came out, he roared, and then directly locked murongyu, and shot out.


    "Father, kill him for me!" The young master of Qinglei cult roared happily when he saw the figure.


    A breath of danger enveloped murongyu''s heart. The strength of this figure is extremely powerful, at least the strength of the ancient saint. And if he is the emperor, it should be the realm of the holy king.


    Don''t say it''s just a sect of this level. Even Murong Yu, a disciple of several other holy places, is not afraid.


    The power of time!


    Murong Yu sneers, and the power of time immediately spreads to cover his body, driving him into a different time and space. Although the other party will soon break the power of time, but even a moment is enough.Murongyu can''t kill him with his current strength, but it''s more than enough to kill the young leader of qingleishen cult.


    Kill the soul!


    The power of the soul is like a knife, cutting everything! The young leader of Qinglei cult didn''t react at all, and his soul had been chopped into powder by Murong Yu. Even murongyu took a big breath and swallowed up the fragments of his soul.


    "Dare to kill my son, Qinglei God sect will chase you to death!" Seeing this scene, the strong man who just came back from different time and space roared. However, because of the loss of the young leader of Qinglei God cult, his power quickly dissipated, and his voice had disappeared in the void.


    At the same time, in the Qinglei cult in heilongsheng, Qinglei, the leader of Qinglei cult, who had been closed all the time, opened his eyes fiercely

 Chapter 1397

    "Who is it to kill my son and his soul?" Green thunder fiercely opened eyes, a pair of eyes spurt out two materialized anger. It just growled in the back room.


    Heart read a move, he immediately appeared murongyu''s face. This is because he attached to the depths of his son''s soul that a trace of God to capture the appearance of murongyu. Otherwise, he doesn''t even know how his son died.


    "Saints of the soul. There is no common hatred for killing children. If I take you back and try to find out the skill of sanctifying my soul, I can break through the ancestral realm that I have never been able to break through. " Green thunder''s face is ferocious and ponders in the heart, then the body shape disappears in the secret room in a flash.


    "Better?"


    After murongyu killed the young leader of qingleishen cult, little Lori flew over and asked.


    Little Lori knows murongyu is depressed, otherwise, with her character, murongyu will kill the young leader of Qinglei God cult who is just immortal with a huge axe.


    Murong Yu shakes his head. The depression and murderous spirit in his heart can not be vented by just killing a person. However, while shaking his head, he gave a cold smile: "it seems that more people are coming to die."


    "It''s he who killed the young leader. Let''s go up and kill the two men and women." A roar came from afar, and before the voice fell, the bodies shot from afar.


    Before people came, all kinds of forces or holy weapons had broken the void and killed Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu gave a cold smile, stepped out, smashed the void and appeared in the group. As soon as he grasped it, Fang Tianhua halberd, which had been snatched by him before, appeared in his hand, and then split it out.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The strength of these people in Qinglei cult is too weak. The strongest one is the Ninth level of immortal realm. With Murong Yu''s strength at the top of the eighth level of immortality, these people have no one to match him.


    Therefore, a halberd shadow heavy, shrouded the world. The blood mist kept rushing up into the sky... And the shrill screams spread far away, shocking the world and the earth. It''s terrifying.


    In less than a dozen breaths, all the members of Qinglei sect had been chopped to death, and none of them remained. However, Murong Yu, who was killed wildly, was covered with blood, and his face was a little ferocious and terrifying.


    "Let''s go to the second floor." After calming down for a while, Murong Yu and little Lori set out on the road.


    "Little bastard, where are you going?"


    Half a day later, a roar came from behind murongyu. Then a ferocious young man appeared in murongyu''s sight.


    Seeing that man, little Lori''s face suddenly showed a happy look: "big bad guy, I''m right, Tianzong is coming. Kill him quickly. Remember to deprive him of the sacred vessel in his soul at the moment of his death. "


    At this time, murongyu''s mood has calmed down, and after seeing Tianzong, he even squeezed out a smile on his face. He also knows what the treasure of Tianzong is.


    "Tianzong, do you have any treasures for me?" Murongyu looks at Tianzong with a smile.


    Tianzong''s face was instantly livid, and the Qi and blood in his body was not smooth all of a sudden. He almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you today. Then everything about you is mine, and this little Lori. " Looking at little Lori, Tianzong''s face became more and more ferocious, but there was a strong obscene light in his eyes. Little Laurie frowned. Had she not been unable to kill Tianzong, she would have rushed out with a huge axe and killed Tianzong.


    "Die for me!"


    Tianzong would not give murongyu a chance to speak at all. With a roar, the whole person came up. The powerful and terrifying breath of the ancient sage broke out, and the void around him was shattered, which was extremely terrifying.


    In an instant, Murong Yu''s heart was enveloped by a strong and extremely dangerous atmosphere. Tianzong, after all, is a strong man in the realm of ancient sages, beyond murongyu''s three realms. It is extremely difficult for murongyu to kill him.


    Just like the figure of Qinglei before, murongyu is hard to kill him. However, the shadow of Tianzong and Qinglei is different.


    The shadow of Qinglei is just a magic idea. It has no soul. Even murongyu''s soul attack has no effect. But Tianzong has a soul.


    Murongyu can kill his soul with the power of his soul. Of course, the power of the strong in the ancient holy land has been able to block Murong Yu''s soul attack.


    Shua!


    Murongyu directly retreated. In this process, the Hetu Luoshu and the heaven and earth Yinyang tripod were also sacrificed."Big bad guy, you''d better take him into the hetulo book, or you can''t kill him with your current strength. On the contrary, you have a better chance of falling. " At this time, little Lori suddenly heard.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes, but also put little Lori''s words in his heart. After all, Tianzong was originally the strong one in the ancient holy land, and there was an unknown powerful holy instrument


    "What treasure does Tianzong have? It''s all about this. You should know it, too? " Murong Yu said to little Lori.


    "I don''t know. I just overheard it. The treasure on him is the treasure of Tianming Shenzong. You should be careful. "


    Little Lori''s words made Murong Yu speechless. But while he was speechless, he had some expectations. The treasure of Tianming Shenzong is definitely not ordinary goods!


    "Whew", Murong Yu suddenly retreated. Although he talked a lot with little Lori, they were all sound transmitting. In fact, a moment has not passed.


    "I underestimate you, but this time you will die." See Murong feather avoided his attack, just some embarrassed, Tianzong can''t help some surprise. However, he doesn''t think murongyu is his opponent. After all, there are three big gaps between the two sides.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Sure enough, this time Tianzong''s strength is even more terrifying, and its strength is comparable to that of Shengwang. Even Murong Yu was forced to rush through the void.


    Moreover, after Tianzong found murongyu shuttling through the void, he directly imprisoned this void. Now, murongyu can''t even shuttle through the void.


    However, Tianzong can''t kill Murong Yu with one move.


    Reverse time and space!


    Murongyu was forced to step back and even couldn''t breathe. However, Tianzong''s attack is more and more powerful. In the end, he used the power of time to put Tianzong into a different space-time temporarily.


    However, murongyu''s strength is not strong. Just a moment of time, Tianzong has already broken the power of time, returning to the current space-time from the different space-time.


    "The law of space, the law of time! Who the hell are you? " Tianzong was immediately suppressed. At the same time, his eyes are flashing with a very strong color of greed.


    If he can control the law of space and time, he can definitely step into the realm of the holy king in a short time, and the realm of ancestral saints and chaotic ancestral saints is not a problem.


    Even the supreme realm is not impossible.


    At the thought of this, Tianzong was immediately excited. So his attack became more and more fierce.


    After a while, murongyu''s power of time was almost used. The power of time is still too little and not strong enough. Otherwise, Murong Yuda can direct Tianzong into a different time and space, making him unable to come back.


    Bang!


    Murongyu was broken again and exploded into a blood mist. After Tianzong''s all-out attack, murongyu could not avoid his attack even if Shi exhibited "devil''s wings".


    However, murongyu''s recovery ability is terrible. He recovers to the peak immediately after his body is smashed. He just loses some life power.


    "Kill the soul!"


    After murongyu gathered his body again, the power of his soul, which had been prepared for a long time, finally came out. The power of his soul, like a knife, rushed directly into the soul space of Tianzong and cut it hard on Tianzong''s soul.


    Because of the unprepared relationship, Tianzong didn''t react at all. After his reaction, he was unable to return to the sky.


    Murong Yu sneers in his heart. As long as Tianzong''s soul is chopped, he will die. And Tianzong also thinks so, so he has some despair in his heart.


    It''s just


    Sudden change!


    Boom!


    When murongyu''s soul is cleaved on Tianzong''s soul, Tianzong''s soul bursts out a gorgeous and incomparable multicolored light.


    Colorful light instantly filled the whole soul space of the sky, and quickly spread out of the colorful space, reflecting his whole body has become colorful.


    Finally, the multicolored light penetrates the surface of Tianzong and rises to the sky.


    At this moment, an extremely strong breath of death, an irresistible sense of powerlessness rose from murongyu''s heart. Even murongyu''s soul trembled violently. A feeling called fear spread to murongyu''s whole soul.


    Death! Powerlessness!


    At this time, murongyu had a feeling that he couldn''t resist and would kill him! Because the breath is too terrible, far beyond the ancestors and chaos ancestors."Supreme weapon!"


    At this time, Hetu in the world of Hetu Luoshu exclaimed. Because of the cry of Hetu, Murong Yu was awakened.


    Almost at the same time, a handsome young man opened his eyes in the far north of the sacred realm. A pair of eyes, like seeing through the void, looked at murongyu''s location from a distance and muttered to himself: "supreme instrument, is it born?"


    Deep in the underground of Wushuang palace, the figure of an invisible man and woman, who were all covered in colorful light, also woke up from the closed pass. They also looked at the location of murongyu: the supreme vessel of Taigu?


    At the same time, some of the supreme beings of the demon clan and the holy clan also came across the space

 Chapter 1398

    The supreme sachet, the supreme vessel


    Refining the supreme sacrament can make a new Supreme. If you have the supreme instrument, it is equivalent to having one more supreme!


    Therefore, whether it''s the supreme sachet or the supreme utensil, it''s the pursuit of countless people in the holy world. In particular, if we can refine the supreme sacrament, will it not become a new one? How majestic will it be to be in the world?


    In addition, it is the supreme instrument. The supreme weapon is very powerful, but even chaos zusheng can''t exert all his power. Only the super power who reaches the supreme realm can exert the most powerful power of the supreme instrument.


    However, the supreme vessel is a super sacred vessel bred by the supreme, which contains some supreme feelings more or less.


    If you have a supreme instrument, even if you can''t give full play to it, you can also feel its enlightenment, which is equivalent to a supreme guiding your own cultivation. Isn''t the realm strength soaring?


    The multicolored holy light became more and more intense, and filled the whole layer of the holy tomb in a flash. But the colorful light has not stopped, penetrating everything, straight into the second and third layers of the holy tomb, and quickly spread out towards the outside holy world.


    It''s just a few breaths. The ninth floor of the holy tomb is filled with colorful lights. There are only colorful lights in the sky and the earth! In addition to the tomb, the whole Heilong mountain outside is also covered with a mysterious and gorgeous colorful light.


    The colorful holy light enveloped the whole Heilong mountain range, but also quickly spread out into the distance, quickly drowning the whole Heilong holy kingdom.


    With the spread of the multicolored holy light, the terrible and powerful breath of the supreme vessel also spread. There are ripples in the void, the soul of life trembles, and a sense of powerlessness rises from the heart.


    At this moment, the only thought of all life except the sense of powerlessness is worship. Whether they are saints or chaotic ancestors, they all feel that they are just a little mole ant in front of the fury and powerful breath of the supreme instrument, and they have no other idea except to submit.


    "No, although it''s powerful, it has a touch of supreme spirit. But there is a big gap from the real supreme instrument. It''s just a broken piece of supreme power. "


    When murongyu''s soul shuddered and his body bent involuntarily, he Tu suddenly said.


    Murong Yu was surprised.


    Now, his own will is not willing to submit, or even the idea of submission. But the supreme instrument was too powerful to suppress from his body, mind and even soul. Let his body, mind and soul submit to it.


    If not for murongyu''s strong willpower, I''m afraid he would have crawled on the ground long ago. Just like today''s Tianzong. At the moment when the supreme instrument appeared, he had been suppressed and crawled on the ground.


    Only little Lori is like nothing, standing in place, eyes Jing mang flashing looking at the sky. It seems that he is about to go up and snatch the supreme weapon.


    It''s just that the incomplete supreme weapon has such terrible power, but what about the intact one? Murong Yu knows that the power of the supreme weapon that he feels now is just the power that the supreme weapon unintentionally reveals. If the power is aroused... Will the whole holy tomb and Heilong mountain be razed to the ground?


    "The incomplete supreme instrument?" Those super strong people who came across from the sky frowned slightly. It seems that they can see the supreme instrument in Tianzong''s body.


    "The incomplete supreme weapon can also be repaired. If it can be repaired... This supreme weapon can be snatched. " The idea came into the mind of those supreme beings. Then one by one, they either stopped traveling or closed the door, directly smashed the void and rushed to the holy tomb.


    What they call seizing is not seizing from others, but seizing from other supreme hands. They all know that other supreme beings will surely be attracted by the incomplete supreme instrument.


    ¡­¡­


    "No! The supreme instrument on Tianzong''s body has been exposed. "


    Almost at the moment of the explosion of the supreme weapon, several super strong people of Tianming Shenzong in other holy countries knew the news immediately.


    At this time, Tianming God was in the hall. Dozens of strong men with supreme breath are sitting here, and above the throne is a young man in yellow robe.


    He is the leader of Tianming Shenzong, the super existence of chaos ancestor peak.


    "Purple light tianluota has been activated. The supreme weapon has been exposed. Lord, we must call it back. " The big elder of Tianming Shenzong said in a deep voice.


    "Ziguang tianluota is also the biggest reliance on whether our Tianming God sect can become a holy land. For countless years, we have fed it with the souls of countless outstanding disciples, just to repair it and never lose it. And we can''t be found by others that Ziguang tianluota belongs to our Tianming sect, otherwise it will bring disaster to our Tianming sect. " Another strong man said in a deep voice.Tianluo pagoda was inadvertently acquired by a senior of Tianming Shenzong countless years ago. At that time, it was just a fragmentary and broken supreme weapon that could not exert its power.


    At that time, Tianming Shenzong decided to use the outstanding disciples of the sect to warm up and repair the incomplete supreme vessel. However, the supreme weapon is too cruel.


    Although in the process of restoration, he will feedback some abilities to that disciple, making that disciple''s talent more and more powerful. But in the end, this disciple''s soul, mind, essence and blood will be swallowed up by the supreme instrument.


    People like Tianzong have been cultivated by Tianming Shenzong. There''s nothing wrong with every generation. But when it came to Tianzong, there was an accident.


    According to the estimation of Tianming Shenzong and other powerful people, besides Tianzong, it will take more than 100 generations for the supreme instrument to be restored to its perfect state. After the supreme vessel was completely restored, it was the time when Tianming Shenzong rose and became a holy land for cultivation.


    It should be noted that there are many powerful cultivation holy places in the Terran. But only Zhenwu temple and Wushuang palace have the supreme seat. All other practices are based on the supreme instrument. If there is no supreme vessel, they are not holy places.


    If you want to become a holy land, you need at least one supreme instrument to sit down, otherwise there will be a supreme power.


    And how much supreme is the holy world? Therefore, all those who want to become holy land want to get the supreme weapon. Tianming Shenzong has worked hard for many years, and they will never be allowed to be born.


    "Recall the supreme weapon first!" At dawn, the Lord of Shenzong gave a violent drink. So they sat down in the main hall, combined into an array, and began to recall the supreme weapon.


    Once the supreme vessel is removed, Tianzong will die. However, Tianzong was originally used for sacrifice. Naturally, Tianming Shenzong would not pity Tianzong''s life. If you die, you will die. Anyway, there are a lot of elite disciples in Tianming Shenzong. You can find anyone to continue to warm up the incomplete supreme vessel.


    "What''s the magic weapon? What a terrible smell


    The multicolored light of the supreme vessel appears very suddenly, but it disappears very quickly. After a few breaths, it disappeared.


    After the disappearance of the multicolored light, the saints who were suppressed by the supreme instrument and could only submit finally responded. One by one, they were shocked.


    At the same time, there are many people flying towards murongyu from different directions. Even if they don''t know it''s the breath of the supreme vessel, who doesn''t want to seize such a powerful sacred vessel?


    At this time, Tianzong has already stood up, looking at murongyu ferociously.


    "The power of time, the power of soul, little bastard, I really underestimate you. But your soul can''t attack me. I''ll see how you die. " Tianzong is ferocious. He goes straight to murongyu and kills him.


    Murongyu''s face was dignified, and he suddenly retreated. The soul attacks all can''t do anything about it. Murong Yu really has no way to deal with him. However, he was very excited about the supreme instrument in Tianzong''s body.


    "This one must be obtained. It''s very good for you to be supreme in the future. You can even regard him as your supreme weapon. " Although Hetu suppresses the sound, the excitement in the sound is hard to suppress.


    Murongyu has some helplessness, he also wants to capture. But he can''t do anything now. Zhiya, the supreme instrument is still in Tianzong''s body, so he can''t help Tianzong''s soul.


    "Well?"


    While murongyu is thinking about how to kill Tianzong and capture the supreme weapon, he suddenly finds that Tianzong''s spirit and spirit are all passing quickly.


    In a short moment, Tianzong''s strength and spirit are rapidly declining. Even Tianzong has changed from a handsome young man to a white haired old man.


    The power of life is rapidly passing, but Tianzong is still unconscious, still ferocious to Murong Yu.


    "No, someone''s going to take away the supreme weapon in Tianzong''s body. Be sure to suppress it before it leaves. Take him into the world of Hetu Luoshu. " Hetu suddenly gave a loud, anxious voice.


    Murong Yu was surprised, no longer retreated, but rushed straight up. At the same time, he Tu has been sacrificed, and Luo Shu is shrouded in Tianzong.


    In this process, Tianzong''s strength has been reduced to Xuansheng, and even to the immortal realm.


    Finally, Tianzong also found his own change. In shock, he no longer killed Murong Yu. But turn around and fly away towards the distance.


    However, how can murongyu let him escape?


    With the sound of "Shua", Tianzong is accepted by Murong Yu into the Hetu Luoshu. At this time, his realm has fallen to the immortal realm, and he is not Murong Yu''s opponent at all.

 Chapter 1399

    Murong Yu into the river map Luo book at the same time will also be small Lori to the way in. Meanwhile, murongyu did not forget to leave several transmission points nearby.


    The next moment, his heart read a move, already appeared in the divine world at the same time with Hetu Luoshu.


    Boom


    At the moment murongyu entered the divine world, Tianzong''s whole body had been broken and turned into a mass of blood mist, which exploded in the void.


    At the same time, a nine story Pagoda with purple light and multicolored color appears in Hetu Luoshu. Then it rose against the wind and suddenly became the size of a hill.


    This is the fragmentary supreme instrument - purple light Tianluo tower.


    Ziguang tianluota shakes slightly. Tianzong''s blood fog, even his soul, is absorbed by Ziguang tianluota.


    The next moment, the purple light tianluota will be a violent shock, directly smash the void, will escape into the void, fly away from Hetu Luoshu. But how can murongyu allow it to escape?


    Heart read a move, Hetu Luoshu then suppressed. The fury and incomparable power condenses the space in Hetu Luoshu.


    Purple sky rota suddenly seems to hit a piece of sky that can not be broken, like falling in the void, just dribbling around.


    Tianming Shenzong.


    "Well?"


    At dawn, the Lord of Shenzong was surprised. Because they''re recalling violet tianluota every other day. At first it was very smooth, but later it was blocked.


    "As long as it''s not the supreme, no one can stop us from recalling the supreme. Ladies and gentlemen, we must take back the supreme instrument before the supreme arrives. " At dawn, the Lord of Shenzong gave a low drink.


    Therefore, many powerful people of the God sect of Tianming made concerted efforts


    Boom!


    Purple light tianluota burst out all over the sky of purple light and colorful holy light, and then smashed. Suddenly, the void was shattered. Then, the purple light tianluota will turn into a purple light, and will escape.


    Murong Yu hums coldly and tries his best to urge Hetu Luoshu to suppress Ziguang tianluota again.


    On the other side, Tianming Shenzong continued to work after feeling the suppression of purple tianluota. As a result, there was a confrontation between the two sides. One side was recalling the supreme weapon, but it was generally suppressing it.


    However, the strength gap between the two sides is too wide.


    There are dozens of the most powerful members of the sect fighting with Murong Yu. Although murongyu occupied the right place in Hetu Luoshu and the divine world.


    However, he suppressed it with the power of the source of the divine world and Hetu Luoshu, although he was still able to suppress the supreme instrument for the time being. But for a long time, Murong Yu will be defeated.


    "The reason why Tianming Shenzong remotely controls the supreme device is that their mind is still imprinted in the supreme device. Today''s plan is to wipe out their mental power left in the supreme vessel. Otherwise, you will not be able to suppress the supreme instrument in the end. Moreover, if they are discovered by other supreme beings, they will definitely do it. " He Tu said in a deep voice.


    What murongyu is going to do now is to take the supreme weapon from the hands of Tianming Shenzong, and before other supreme beings find it. Otherwise, all previous achievements will be wasted.


    The power of the mind!


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkled and his mind moved. The enormous power of mind and soul shot out, enveloping the whole purple tianluota, and then directly suppressed it.


    "Bang!"


    Murongyu''s mental and soul power just came into contact with the purple light, and the surface of tianluota was severely opened. Then, a series of shennian fight against murongyu''s soul power and mind power.


    This is not the instinct of Ziguang tianluota, but the spiritual power of many powerful people attached to the supreme vessel. There are at least dozens of mental powers.


    These are the strongmen of Tianming Shenzong. So many people''s mental power is attached here. It''s estimated that they don''t believe in other people and need to be controlled together.


    After all, this is a supreme weapon. If it is controlled by a person, who knows if he will dominate? It is precisely because these people''s minds are attached to the supreme instrument that they remote control the purple tianluota.


    Now, murongyu will fight against their mental strength. As long as these mental powers are wiped out, his mental power will be able to drive straight into the supreme vessel, and then the Ziguang tianluota will be murongyu''s.


    Seeing the power of the mind that comes from those teeth and claws, Murong Yu sneers. What he is most afraid of is the power of mind. After all, the power of mind is not directly related to the power of soul. But the more powerful the soul is, the more powerful the mind will be."Kill the soul!"


    Murong Yu''s heart roared. The power of soul attached to the power of mind and spirit, and he cut off the idea that was coming.


    Poof!


    The power of the mind is enormous. If murongyu''s mental power is just the size of a little finger, then the mental power is as big as an arm.


    However, although murongyu''s mental power is small, it is extremely powerful. After cutting it, the mental power as thick as an arm will be cut to pieces. In the end, it was inch by inch.


    Poof


    At the same time that the power of mind and spirit was shattered, in the hall of the holy world Tianming Shenzong, a great elder of Tianming Shenzong opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale.


    His mental power on the purple Tianluo tower has been erased. This is also because of his carelessness. All his mental and spiritual power rushed to murongyu and was directly wiped out by murongyu.


    If he still has a trace of mental power on the purple light Tianluo tower, it will not be erased.


    "Be careful, the other side''s mental power is extremely strong." The elder who vomits blood is also the strength of chaos ancestor. At this time, he was quietly reminding others.


    "The other side is at least a strong one at the level of chaos ancestor. But it should not be supreme. " Other people are also surprised, awe inspiring at the same time control the mind crazy fight to murongyu''s mind power.


    "These people are very strong. However, the power of the mind is too far away from the Buddha, and the power of the mind can reach the realm of ancestral saints at most. If you are careful, you should be able to kill them easily. " He Tu said in a deep voice.


    Murong Yu nodded and immediately burned the chaos holy vein to strengthen the power of Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, he sacrificed the heaven and earth Yin and Yang Ding Town to kill the past.


    And little Laurie was watching. She could not destroy the power of the mind that killed them.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The soul pool, hundreds of miles in size, started a frenzied riot, and the power of souls rolled up like waves, rushing out of the soul space


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    In the holy world, in the main hall of Tianming Shenzong, the strong people kept gushing blood and opened their eyes pale. There was a trace of panic in his pale face.


    Murongyu killed their mental power. So much so that I got hurt.


    "The soul of the other side is so powerful that we can''t hurt him at all. On the contrary, our souls are wiped out as soon as they touch. " One by one, the strong looked at each other, their faces very ugly.


    "Now it''s up to the Lords. I hope they can kill each other, otherwise our years of hard work will be in vain. " One by one, the strong began to repair their wounds, and at the same time, they looked at the master of Tianming.


    Just, let them disappointed is, one by one constantly vomit blood to wake up. It is obvious that their mental power attached to the supreme vessel has been wiped out by murongyu.


    As time goes by, fewer and fewer people are still fighting with murongyu. From more than ten to only a few, only the master of Tianming Shenzong was left.


    Hetu Luoshu is in the world. At this time, murongyu no longer controlled Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding. Because all his mind and spirit are fighting against the leader of Tianming God sect. There is no extra mental power to control other treasures.


    However, even so, murongyu''s mental power is also in rout.


    The spiritual power of the master of Tianming God sect is too powerful. Even though the two worlds are far apart, Murong Yu is still forced to regress.


    However, at the beginning, the spiritual power of the patriarch of Tianming Shenzong was not so powerful.


    What murongyu doesn''t know is that the master of Tianming Shenzong has gone all out at this time, burning his soul directly! He had to work hard, because now he was the only one whose mental power had not been wiped out by murongyu.


    Once the power of his soul is wiped out, the purple light tianluota has nothing to do with their Tianming God sect.


    "This man is very powerful. I''m afraid he is infinitely close to the realm of self-esteem. If you are not separated by two worlds, and you are the overlord of the divine world, you will suppress him too much. Otherwise, you are definitely not his opponent. Now, you have to work hard. The winner is the one who consumes the most. " He Tu said in a deep voice.


    Murong Yu turns his eyes. He has been fighting with the leader of Tianming Shenzong for a long time. At this time, the power of his soul was about to reach the bottom.


    Once the power of the soul is exhausted, his mental power will be returned to its original state, and then he will lose the control of Ziguang tianluota. What we have done in the past half a day is nothing.While murongyu is fighting against the spirits of many strong people in Tianming Shenzong, a large number of strong people gather in the first floor of Heilong mountain. Each breath is huge, and there are countless strong people above the realm of Xuansheng. It''s just that they didn''t find anything.


    "That huge and incomparable breath is still here. Is it going to break through the air?" Some people stare at the location where murongyu disappears and frown slightly.


    "Go back to the source directly." Some people smile and wave their hands. Suddenly, an image appeared in their sight. However, to their surprise, the figures were so vague that they couldn''t see them clearly. What''s more, the powerful weapon that attracted them is also missing.


    It seems that someone is covering up the appearance of murongyu and others? Or is it the original ability of the supreme instrument? No one is allowed to trace him back to the source?

 Chapter 1400

    Murong Yu doesn''t know what happened in the holy tomb. Even if he knows, he has no time to understand it. At this time, the battle between him and the master of Tianming Shenzong had become white hot.


    Nuota''s soul pool has gradually dried up, and even can see the bottom. However, the spiritual power of the master of Tianming Shenzong is still fierce and incomparable, devouring Murong Yu''s spiritual power.


    Even the master of Tianming Shenzong wanted to kill murongyu''s soul. After all, murongyu''s desire to touch the supreme weapon of Tianming Shenzong has angered all the people of Tianming Shenzong.


    I don''t know how long this war has passed, maybe just one day, or maybe thousands of years. At this time, murongyu is at the end of the storm, and the power of the soul in the soul pool has dried up completely.


    However, it is not easy for the master of Tianming Shenzong. The power of the mind is less than 10% of the original power. However, even so, murongyu could not kill it. On the contrary, murongyu is more likely to be killed.


    "Son of a bitch, you can''t touch the supreme weapon of our God sect. I''ll kill you today! " At dawn, the Lord of Shenzong growled with gnashing teeth.


    In order to snatch back the supreme weapon, the master of Tianming God sect burned his soul directly at a great cost. I''m afraid tens of thousands of years may not be able to recover.


    "You want to kill me? If you were here, maybe you could kill me, but now? " Murongyu laughed. Now, even if he can''t erase the spiritual power of the master of Tianming Shenzong, even the river map is impossible. But don''t forget that there are not only two of them here, but also little Lori.


    Shua!


    Before murongyu''s voice fell, little Lori, who had been watching the play nearby, started. The huge axe chopped out fiercely, even smashed the void that murongyu had imprisoned.


    Poof!


    In the hall of Tianming Shenzong, the leader of Tianming Shenzong spewed out a mouthful of blood and opened his eyes pale.


    "Lord, what''s the matter?" The other strong men in the hall asked quickly, and each one of them looked forward to it. However, the leader of the God sect shook his head slightly.


    The color of other faces changed from time to time, and their faces became gloomy.


    They failed. Their hard work for so many years has been wasted, and they have made wedding clothes for others!


    At dawn, the Lord of Shenzong''s face was gloomy and his eyes were full of murders: "I have seen the man''s appearance. From today on, we will pursue him endlessly until we take back our supreme weapon. Moreover, this matter must not be disclosed. Otherwise, the destruction of our God clan will not be far away. "


    Once the news of murongyu''s possession of the supreme weapon is leaked out, where is their share of Tianming Shenzong? Even the supreme will snatch.


    Therefore, the news that murongyu has the most precious weapon will not be leaked out until he is killed by the God of Tianming. Unless we are in a hurry to die with murongyu, we will die together with Tianming Shenzong.


    Just, where is murongyu? Although the master of Tianming Shenzong saw Murong Yu''s appearance, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack to find out a person in the holy world.


    However, the means of big powers are naturally different. As long as they know the last position of Tianzong, they can find murongyu.


    These are the means of Tianming Shenzong, not to mention.


    At this time, in the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu sits on the ground with a pale face, trying to cultivate "zhe Zi Jue" and recover the power of his soul. However, it is impossible to replenish the power of soul in such a large pool in a short time.


    But the incomplete supreme weapon was suppressed in the void not far away from murongyu. Because there is no control of the mind, violet sky rota no longer reacts, just quietly suspended in the void. Like a small tower, there is nothing special about it.


    From a distance, violet tianluota exudes a faint purple light. But there was no damage. However, since Hetu says that the supreme weapon is incomplete, there should be something wrong with the array in the supreme weapon.


    At the beginning, little Lori walked around the purple sky rota with great interest, looking at it constantly. But soon she lost interest.


    "Not as good as my axe." Little Lori shouldered the axe and turned her mouth.


    Murong Yu, who is practicing, almost spurts out when he hears her. That''s the supreme weapon. Little Lori said that the supreme weapon is not as good as her giant axe?


    If heard by others, will you be angry to death? However, murongyu also knows that little Lori''s axe is extremely powerful and ignores power


    In addition to its own level, whether it is good or not depends on whether it is suitable for the user. For example, a warrior is only good at using a knife, but not at swords and guns. Given a sword to him, he could not exert the power of the sword, and even the power of the sword was not as good as that of the ordinary sword.After a long time, Murong Yu recovered some soul power and then stopped practicing. He was quite curious about this one.


    "It turns out that this supreme vessel is called Ziguang Tianluo pagoda, which is the sacred vessel of Tianluo." Murongyu''s mind penetrated into the Ziguang tianluota, and immediately a message came back.


    It is said that there are only ten supreme in the holy world. But although the supreme is immortal, it is not really immortal. Since the ancient times, the fall of the supreme are countless. There is a temple of Nuwa in Murong Yuhe tuluo, and Nuwa is also one of the supreme.


    But they all fell. Most of them were killed. And some of them fell by accident. After they fall, their supreme objects will be left behind.


    Murongyu felt a kind of feeling from Ziguang Tianluo pagoda, as if that Tianluo supreme was fighting with others and then being killed. And Ziguang tianluota was also damaged in that war.


    Of course, Murong Yu has not yet recognized the LORD with Ziguang Tianluo pagoda, can''t communicate with the supreme spirit, and can''t know exactly what it is.


    "Little Lori, what should I do with this supreme weapon?" Murongyu asked little Lori. Although it was he who captured the supreme weapon, if there was no little Lori, he didn''t know it at all.


    It''s just, how did little Lori know?


    "You asked me to deal with it? What does it have to do with me that you snatched this supreme weapon yourself? " Little Lori looks at murongyu with strange eyes.


    "It''s a supreme instrument, don''t you?" Murongyu looks at little Lori in surprise.


    Little Lori curled her lips. "I don''t want it."


    Murong Yu immediately felt puzzled: if it was someone else, I was afraid that he would have been in a coma for a long time. And little Lori is not rare? Has she ever seen the supreme instrument?


    Murong Yu thought in his heart, and became more and more curious about the identity of little Lori. However, little Lori behind the supreme speculation is also more and more intense.


    "If you refine this supreme weapon, you can not only ascend to the immortal realm, but also reach the realm of Xuansheng and GUSHENG quickly, can you?" Little Lori turns her head and looks at murongyu, smiling.


    Refining a supreme weapon?


    Murongyu felt a burst of shame. Unless he has a brain pumping, he will refine the purple light tianluota, otherwise, he will only repair it. If he doesn''t have a suitable tool when he becomes supreme in the future, he should use this purple tianluota as his own.


    "First recognize the LORD with Ziguang tianluota."


    Since little Lori is not interested, Murong Yu is not polite. He grabs Ziguang tianluota and sits down.


    When the power of mind enters into the purple light Tianluo tower, it will recognize the Lord.


    "Hum!"


    However, just as Murong Yu wanted to recognize the Lord, there was an extremely slight cold hum of disdain in his ear.


    "Just a saint in the realm of immortality wants to recognize the LORD with me? It''s really beyond our capacity. " Hissing laughter, one of the more intense disdain.


    The spirit of Ziguang Tianluo tower is mocking Murong Yu!


    Murongyu immediately became angry and sneered: "it''s just a broken supreme weapon. How majestic do you think you are?"


    "You want to be my lord? I''ll wait until you become the supreme. Now leave me The spirit continued to sneer.


    Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing in anger.


    Whether it''s Hetu Luoshu, Qiankun Yinyang Ding, or even Qiankun bow and Zhentian arrow, which one is worse than Ziguang Tianluo tower? Hetu Luoshu and others are all perfect super magic weapons, which are much more powerful than Ziguang tianluota. However, they are not proud of Hetu, he is just a broken tool. What is proud of him?


    "You really don''t want to recognize me as the Lord?" Murong Yu sneers.


    "..." the supreme spirit did not respond.


    "In that case, what''s the use of keeping you? Directly refined and improved my accomplishments. " Murong Yu sneers. Before his words are heard, he swallows the purple sky pagoda. The next moment, purple tianluota will appear in the furnace of chaos.


    "Why do you want to refine me? It''s just too much. " The supreme spirit continued to sneer, and didn''t think Murong Yu had that ability at all.


    Murong Yu also sneers in his heart. Chaos furnace claims to be able to melt everything, even Ziguang tianluota! As a result, his mind moved, and the furnace of chaos shook slightly


    Suddenly, a huge force will cover the purple light tianluota.


    The supreme Qi Qi Ling still sneered, but soon he couldn''t laugh. He was shocked to find that the huge force had begun to melt the surface of the purple light tianluotaAlthough only a small part of it is melted away, it is insignificant at all. But for a long time? Ziguang tianluota will be melted completely. Once the purple light tianluota is melted, his spirit will disappear.


    And murongyu doesn''t seem to be joking. All of a sudden, Ziguang tianluota''s utensils panicked. Although it is proud, it doesn''t want to die.

 Chapter 1401

    "That one, I agree with you." Panic in the supreme instrument spirit quickly issued a wave of spirit, escape to Murong Yu.


    However, with its arrogant character, even if the people are arrogant, invincible appearance.


    Murong Yu sneers in his heart. Since the supreme spirit is so arrogant, he should be subdued. Otherwise, even if it is now surrendered, it will kill people if it makes small moves when it is used in the future.


    So, Murong Yu as did not hear the same, running a chaotic furnace, crazy refining from the purple Tianluo tower.


    The supreme spirit was more and more worried and frightened. Because he saw that the supreme vessel was slowly being refined. At such a speed, I believe it will not take long for violet tianluota to be refined.


    "This is the most precious instrument! Boy, are you willing to refine the supreme weapon? Don''t you realize the value of the supreme instrument? If you stop refining, I will definitely recognize you as the master and help you to become the supreme of the generation The supreme spirit roared, and the spirit was constantly sent out.


    Murong Yu smiles. He doesn''t believe in the words of the supreme spirit. Moreover, he does not need the assistance of the supreme spirit. Both Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang tripod are more powerful than the supreme vessel.


    "It''s just the supreme vessel. Have you seen Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang tripod? Do you think you are stronger than them? " Murong Yu chuckled.


    The supreme instrument was silent at lington. Of course, it has seen Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding. Those two treasures put a lot of pressure on it. If murongyu can summon all their powers, he can smash or refine them in a moment.


    In fact, murongyu is also extremely powerful. Otherwise, even the supreme can''t refine it, but murongyu, the immortal saint, can!


    If murongyu is strong and grows up to the supreme realm, he will surely sweep the other supreme! Thinking of this, the supreme spirit could not help regretting.


    It''s just a tool spirit. It has the right to control the supreme tool and recognize the Lord. However, murongyu''s strength is so poor that it disdains murongyu at all.


    It''s just the realm of immortality. When can we reach the supreme realm? It''s a question whether it''s even possible to achieve immortality. Moreover, due to the damage of Ziguang tianluota, it has been greatly damaged and needs to be repaired by others.


    Although Tianming Shenzong is not a holy land, it is powerful and can constantly repair the purple tianluota. Moreover, there are several strong people in Tianming Shenzong who have reached the state of infinite access to the supreme.


    This kind of talent is qualified to recognize the LORD with Ziguang tianluota. As for Murong Yu


    Therefore, the supreme spirit did not look at murongyu at all before. So it didn''t know that murongyu was such a rebellious person.


    The most depressing thing about it is that Murong Yu did not regard it as one of the most powerful treasures, and even wanted to refine and absorb strength to improve his realm.


    "Murongyu, don''t refine, I''m willing to submit, I''m willing to submit to you!" Seeing that the purple light tianluota is constantly being refined, the soul of the supreme vessel is very painful. After all, the supreme instrument is closely related to it. The more the purple light Tianluo pagoda is refined, the greater the damage to it.


    "Are you willing to surrender in front of me?" Murong Yu stopped refining and asked in a deep voice.


    The supreme spirit did not speak, but opened his mind: "you can directly control me, I will never have any resistance."


    The supreme spirit finally learned to be obedient, and let murongyu control him. It''s like murongyu used to control other people''s souls.


    In fact, the supreme spirit is not willing to give murongyu control. It''s just that there''s no way. If it does not surrender, it will be refined by Murong Yu.


    Between death and survival, it chooses to live.


    Murongyu immediately controlled the spirit. From then on, this supreme instrument became his own.


    "There are nine layers in Ziguang Tianluo pagoda, and each layer has treasures collected by Tianluo supreme all his life. From bottom to top, the higher the number of layers, the more precious the treasure is. On the ninth floor are the bones of Tianluo and his holy grid After recognizing the Lord, the supreme spirit named "Tianluo" by Murong Yu explained.


    Holy Grail?


    Murongyu''s eyes immediately sent out two dazzling fine awns! It''s a good thing, but I''m afraid I can''t just go up on the ninth floor of Ziguang tianluota.


    "If you want to enter the ninth floor, you must have the strength of the supreme realm. Of course, if you have the ability, you can go in without reaching the supreme. But no one has ever been in, so... "Tianluo doesn''t want to attack Murong Yu, but he still tells the truth.


    Murongyu didn''t care much. After all, it''s no use even if he gets the Holy Grail now. The people around him, including him, are unable to refine the Holy Grail. If you can''t even get close to the Holy Grail, you will be shocked into dust.Moreover, as long as Ziguang tianluota is still in his hands, he will not be afraid of Tianluo''s supreme Saint flying away. It''s always his.


    On the contrary, he was quite interested in the other eight level treasures.


    "Ziguang Tianluo pagoda is Tianluo''s most sacred instrument, which has been with him since he was a saint. With the continuous enhancement of Tianluo supreme strength, we constantly use various precious materials to refine Ziguang Tianluo tower, so that Ziguang Tianluo tower can continue to grow. "


    "In the end, while Tianluo supreme broke through to the supreme, Ziguang Tianluo tower also successfully grew and transformed into the supreme. In other words, Ziguang tianluota is a growing holy instrument. " Tianluo continued to introduce.


    A smile flashed on murongyu''s face. The growing type of holy utensils are very rare. Among the holy utensils in constant sand, there are just a few holy utensils that can grow.


    "Therefore, from the first level to the Ninth level, they correspond to the saints, the great saints, the immortality... The supreme realm. Each layer contains a large number of treasures, which were collected by Tianluo supreme at that time. "


    "However, the bottom three layers have been opened by the people of Tianming Shenzong, and the treasures in them have been emptied. Master, you can enter these three floors now. "


    Murong Yu''s heart moves and his body disappears in the same place. When it appears again, it has come to a huge open space.


    It''s ten billion Li in size!


    Because he had already accepted the supreme spirit, Murong Yu knew the size of the place. When the mind moves, the huge mind can cover the whole space.


    As Tianluo said, there is nothing here.


    Then murongyu stepped out and appeared in the second layer of Ziguang tianluota.


    The size of the square has reached 100 billion Li! It''s ten times the size of the first layer. Just like the first floor, there is nothing. It''s just empty.


    As murongyu expected, the third layer reached the size of trillions of miles, still empty. And the fourth floor... Although Murong Yu has found the entrance to the fourth floor, he can''t enter it.


    "Tianluo, can you enter the fourth floor after reaching the immortal realm?" Murong Yu asked.


    "In theory. But Ziguang tianluota has been badly damaged and has not been repaired. Even if you reach the realm of Xuansheng, you can''t enter the fourth level. Otherwise, Tianming Shenzong had already emptied the front eight floors. If you want to enter these spaces, in addition to reaching the corresponding realm, you also need to repair the purple light tianluota. "


    "How do you fix it?" Murongyu nodded and asked again.


    "The practice of Tianming Shenzong is to warm the soul and spirit of the strong. Although this method is the slowest, it is the most economical. Otherwise, it can devour a large number of precious natural resources and land treasures for Ziguang Tianluo tower... "Tianluo explained, but he was a little depressed.


    If enough precious materials had been consumed by it, it would have been recovered long ago.


    "This way..." Murong Yu also had some helplessness. He is a big devourer himself, and now he has another supreme weapon to fight with, which will make his future more difficult.


    However, if the good things in Ziguang Tianluo tower have such value, he can repair it first. Then he devoured the treasures in the purple light Tianluo tower to improve his cultivation.


    Besides, all kinds of treasures in the supreme vessel can be provided to Shengzong for his own use. After all, Tianluo said a lot of treasures, absolutely enough "a lot.".


    "What''s on the fourth floor?"


    "A large number of top-quality holy utensils, or a variety of materials, herbs and pills of the same level as top-quality holy utensils."


    Murongyu nodded: "what stage do you need to repair to open the fourth floor?"


    "I divide the damage of the supreme vessel into nine stages. The first stage corresponds to the first layer, and the second stage corresponds to the second layer. Every time you repair a corresponding stage, you can enter the corresponding layer. And half of the fourth stage has been repaired. As long as the other half is repaired, the fourth layer can be opened. "


    "Well, this time the execution of the holy sepulchre tried to restore the fourth, fifth and even sixth stage of the supreme vessel." Murongyu''s eyes twinkle and he quits the Ziguang tianluota.


    "What about the bad guy?" See Murong feather smile came out, small Lori quickly curious asked.


    "It''s OK, but it''s too hard. However, even if you take it out and smash people, the power is no less than your axe. " Murong Yu said with a smile.


    Even if it''s a severely damaged weapon, the power is absolutely good. Murongyu is confident that he can smash a Xuansheng to death! As long as he sacrificed the purple light tianluota, even in the face of the ancient sage, he was not as embarrassed as before and could only be beaten."In that case, let''s go back to the holy sepulchre and grab the treasure. However, you have taken the magic weapon of Tianming Shenzong. Be careful to be revenged by them. " Little Lori said excitedly, her face flushed.


    "Ziguang tianluota is not theirs. If they dare to come, kill them all. I have the strength to flatten Tianming Shenzong. " Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then he disappeared into the divine world

 Chapter 1402

    Holy world, the first floor of holy tomb.


    Countless people gathered at the place where murongyu disappeared, that is, the place where the supreme instrument appeared. Because the breath of the supreme vessel here is so strong that all the people who feel the birth of the supreme vessel gather here.


    However, they didn''t find the supreme instrument, even the appearance of murongyu and others. Just vaguely know murongyu three people. I don''t know if it was a strong man who covered up all this or the supreme weapon who covered up that?


    Murongyu knows nothing about this. Therefore, when murongyu appeared on the first floor of the holy tomb, he was startled.


    He didn''t dare to go from Hetu Luoshu immediately. If he appeared out of thin air, he would be taken down by those strong people before he was down to earth.


    After all, this is a holy tomb, not an illusory environment. How can it appear out of thin air?


    "So many strong people!" Murongyu carefully pokes out his mind and looks at the past. In his eyes, there are bursts of power rising from the sky. The light is gorgeous and dazzling. A powerful and incomparable power is rolling like a storm. If the strength is not strong people here simply can not stand.


    Although those who are strong have suppressed the realm, however, the breath that comes out unintentionally is not what ordinary sages can bear. Moreover, there are so many strong people here, a powerful force converges together, which is hard for Xuansheng to bear.


    Therefore, what Murong Yu saw were all Xuansheng or above.


    With a move of heart, Hetu Luoshu appeared outside the holy tomb, and Murong Yu stepped out of the world of Hetu Luoshu, then rose up and flew away towards the holy tomb.


    "Big villain, the people of Shenzong come tomorrow." When little Lori came out, she seemed to receive some information, and then she whispered to murongyu.


    "When I come, I come. Am I afraid of them?" Murong Yu said with indifference. With his strength, as long as he is not ambushed by the other side, he is not afraid of Tianming Shenzong.


    "Where are we going?" See murongyu don''t care, little Laurie has nothing to worry about. He asked after a while.


    "Go up to the second floor. There''s nothing left for us on the first floor. " Murong Yu said lightly. The treasures of the holy tomb, even the fierce beasts, have been killed. There is no harvest here. However, it is estimated that the second floor is the same.


    Moreover, there are too many strong men in the first layer. If they are accidentally found, murongyu may not even have the chance to escape.


    Then, two people then did not have any pause toward the second floor entrance fierce fire but go.


    Suddenly, Murong Yu moved in his heart and asked, "Hetu, Tianluo, do you think this holy tomb can be a supreme instrument? Like the purple fire tianluota? "


    Like the purple fire tianluota, the holy tomb has nine levels. The higher the level, the higher the treasures and the more powerful the fierce beasts. And the supreme one seems to be buried on the ninth floor of the holy tomb.


    There are so many similarities.


    "It''s possible, but I haven''t found the supreme instrument yet." Tianluo said in a deep voice. If the holy sepulchre is transformed into this holy sepulchre and does not expose the breath, it is difficult for ordinary people to detect it.


    Even some powerful sacred vessels have their own world. People in them don''t know that they live in the sacred vessels, but think that the world is a real world.


    "There are a lot of people at the entrance to the second floor." Although the first floor of Notre Dame is huge, it is nothing before murongyu and little Lori''s speed, so they soon come to the entrance of the second floor.


    However, at the entrance of the second floor, there are many fierce people. Although there is no fee for passers-by, every passer-by will be examined. Except for the strong, of course.


    "Stop." Seeing that Murong Yu and his wife are about to enter the entrance of the second floor, a strong man suddenly drinks and steps out, blocking Murong Yu''s front. He looks down at Murong Yu with a look in his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly, and the strong man burst into laughter, which made murongyu feel puzzled.


    "Son of a bitch, you''ll be you when you wait. Let me go." The strong man roared and grabbed murongyu with a big hand the size of a PU fan.


    The tiger makes the wind, and the void is broken.


    Murong Yu but feel in front of a flash, the strong man''s big hand has already caught down, very quickly. Because the strong man is a strong man in the realm of Xuansheng. Two levels higher than murongyu.


    Murongyu''s face was suddenly gloomy, and his eyes were cold.


    "Who are you?" Murongyu stepped back, smashed the void and avoided the attack of the strong man."Why? Little bastard, you have some strength. No wonder you can kill the little leader. However, in front of me, you''d better give up your hand, or I''ll make you live or die when I take you down! " The strong man grinned and took another step to attack Murong Yu.


    "Little master? It turns out that you are a member of Qinglei cult. " Murongyu immediately responded: "you are worthy of your death. You step down now, or I''ll kill you as well. "


    The strong man grinned: "little bastard, do you want to kill me? It''s really a dream! Hehe, as long as I take you, the leader will surely reward you with a lot of resources, and it is expected to be like the ancient holy land at that time. "


    At the same time, the strong man attacked Murong Yu.


    "You want to die!"


    Murong Yu is angry. The reason why he has been patient is that he doesn''t want to attract other people''s attention. But now it seems that he can''t. the strong man and several other people of Qinglei God cult must kill him.


    "Just try the purple tianluota you just got." Murong Yu sneers in his heart. He grabs it with his big hand in the air. In his hand, there is a small tower twinkling with purple light. It is the purple light Tianluo tower.


    Kill!


    After the appearance of Ziguang Tianluo pagoda, Murong Yu suddenly drank in his heart and threw away his hand to sacrifice Ziguang Tianluo pagoda.


    Hoo~~


    The purple sky tower rises against the wind, suddenly rises to the size of a hill, and then smashes the void with the terror of destroying the sky and the earth, and suppresses it.


    At the same time, Murong Yu''s mind moves, and his great power is poured into the purple light Tianluo tower.


    Boom!


    Ziguang tianluota was first shocked, and then burst out the purple light and colorful light.


    too bad!


    At the same time, Murong Yu''s heart suddenly sank and screamed out!


    At the same time when the purple light and colorful light burst out, the heart of the strong man and those people around him also sank. An extremely strong breath of death instantly enveloped their hearts, and their souls almost broke.


    "It''s a terrible smell. Is this the ancestor of chaos?" The strong man was surprised and looked at the purple sky pagoda at the same time. However, apart from the purple light and purple light tianluota, he could not see the appearance of purple light tianluota.


    "Run away!"


    This is their first thought, and it''s what they do in the first place. Turn around and run.


    However, the power of the supreme weapon has been activated. How can they escape?


    Purple light tianluota with the terrible atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth, shattered the void, and at the same time, the strong men and others turned around, they had been covered and suppressed.


    Poof


    At the same time, dozens of strong people at the entrance of the second floor were directly shattered. Even the soul has been destroyed. The power of the supreme weapon is so overbearing and terrifying.


    However, although the supreme weapon is violent, its breath is also terrible. At the same time of killing Zhuang Han and others, the unique colorful holy light and breath of the supreme vessel has flooded the whole layer of the holy tomb.


    Then it infiltrated towards the second floor and outside the holy tomb.


    "The breath of the supreme vessel is the sacred vessel that appeared before." At the first time, many strong people on the first floor of the holy tomb had already reacted.


    All of a sudden, a powerful idea will tear the space-time, shooting to the entrance of the second floor. And some of the faster reaction of people in the mind shot out at the same time, has started to rush over.


    "No, it''s a hornet''s nest." Murongyu''s face changed dramatically, his heart moved, and he took the purple light tianluota into his body. Finally, he thought that this was not enough insurance, so he took the purple sky rota into the Hetu Luo book.


    Shua!


    Murongyu appeared in the entrance of the second floor. At a glance, there are dozens of people guarding the entrance of the second floor. I don''t know if they are from Qinglei God cult. Murong Yu didn''t stop. He took out a chaotic holy vein and directly refined it. He added part of the pure power that had just been devoured by the purple light tianluota. Then he spread the devil''s wings and soared into the air, flying away towards the distance.


    As soon as murongyu left, those strong men who were shocked by the purple light tianluota rushed into the second floor. The huge and incomparable idea shrouded, even covered the second floor of the whole holy tomb, but where is murongyu''s trace?


    One by one, the strong people keep coming and start to search on the first, second and even third floor. But I still haven''t seen murongyu.


    Back to the source!


    One by one, the supernatural powers were displayed, so the scene of murongyu killing the strong man appeared in front of them again. However, what makes them speechless is that murongyu''s appearance is more fuzzy than before. However, they also confirmed that murongyu was the same person as the one they saw before.At this time, murongyu has returned to the river map of Luoshu. In fact, he went into the second layer and flew a distance before he entered. Otherwise, it is very likely to be found. At that time, even if the disciples who devour Zhenwu temple are exposed, they will be killed. After all, it''s not just the Terrans who are in the holy tomb, but also the demons and saints.


    "Although the power of the supreme weapon is powerful, it swallows all my power in an instant. If the supreme weapon can''t kill each other in the war, then I will die. What''s more, the multicolored holy light of the supreme vessel is too eye-catching. Once it is used, it will be tracked. Once in a while, it''s nothing. If it''s many times later, it''s hard to avoid being discovered by others... "Murong Yu pondered darkly.

 Chapter 1403

    "Hetu and Tianluo can''t hide the multicolored light when using the supreme ware?" Murong Yu asked Hetu and his wife in doubt.


    "The supreme weapon is different from the general holy weapon. When it stimulates the power, it will burst out a unique multicolored light. But it can also be controlled. But just now, although you have successfully stimulated the power of the supreme weapon, it is not really a power


    "If the real power of the supreme weapon bursts out, the first layer of the holy tomb will be razed to the ground in an instant. Even if the power is activated by the supreme, it''s just a small matter to flatten a holy kingdom in an instant. "


    "Your power is still too weak to fully activate the power of the supreme weapon. Therefore, you can''t control the multicolored light of the supreme vessel. Only when you really control the power of the supreme weapon can you control the colorful light and even the strong breath of the supreme weapon. "


    He Tu explained slowly.


    Murong Yu was speechless. If you can''t control these colorful lights and powerful breath, then every time he uses them, he will become a target for others... To attract people''s attention.


    And what makes him speechless most is that the supreme weapon''s swallowing power is so terrible that he can swallow all his power in a moment. Even the tree of life cannot recover quickly.


    "It seems that you don''t want to use the supreme weapon in the future. You can only use it when you are in danger." Murong Yu was a little depressed. Anyone who has such a powerful weapon but is told that it can''t be used will be depressed.


    Two times in a row, the breath of supreme vessels appeared on the first floor of the holy tomb, attracting many strong people. But they don''t know who has the supreme weapon.


    At this time, murongyu has come out of Hetu Luoshu and is walking towards the entrance of the third floor.


    Like the purple light tianluota, the holy tomb has nine layers, each corresponding to the saint, the great saint and even the supreme realm.


    Murongyu doesn''t know whether there are fierce beasts in the supreme realm on the ninth floor, but what he knows is that there are corresponding fierce beasts on each floor in front of him, and there are a lot of them.


    However, the holy tomb is always the holy tomb, and the number of fierce animals is limited. After a large number of saints and strongmen entered the tomb, the first, second, third and even fourth level beasts were killed completely. At the same time, there are all kinds of outbreaks that have been raided.


    It''s a miracle that murongyu met with the birth of the sacred vessel before.


    Like the entrance of the second floor, the entrance of the third floor is guarded by the people of Qinglei God cult. However, there are not many strong people guarding this level, but the realm is very high, reaching the realm of ancient sages.


    Now murongyu is stopped by an ancient sage of Qinglei.


    "Boy, you can make your own decisions." The ancient sage of Qinglei cult is an old man with a sinister face. At this time, he is looking at murongyu coldly, his eyes are like a poisonous snake. That chilly voice makes people''s soul feel chilly.


    Murong Yu looks at each other lightly, his face is a little gloomy.


    Before, he had thought about going in from here. But not at all. Because the old man''s mind covered the whole entrance.


    Although murongyu is gloomy, he does not disappear. Therefore, he was found by the old man when he was near the entrance of the third floor. Immediately, the old man split out and beat murongyu out.


    At this time, his mind has locked murongyu, giving murongyu great pressure!


    "Kill


    Murong Yu suddenly gave a violent drink, and a top-quality holy weapon appeared in his hand. He urged it to the extreme, and the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth broke out. He chopped the void and chopped it at the old man.


    A disdainful smile flashed over the old man''s face and gave him a sneer. The big hand grabs out in the air.


    Bang!


    A large void could not bear the old man''s attack immediately, and was directly broken. The terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth erupted, immediately enveloped Murong Yu, and quickly smashed down.


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly, and he might not be able to hurt his opponent with this chop. But the other side''s claw is very likely to catch him. Once his body is broken, his soul will be suppressed directly.


    "Kill the soul!"


    Murong Yu''s heart suddenly drinks, and the power of the soul revolts, forming a fierce sword, which immediately kills the soul of the old man.


    "Well? Is he still a saint of the soul When murongyu''s soul power rushed into the old man''s soul space, the old man immediately found out. At the first time, he mobilized a lot of power to rush into the soul space, protected his soul, and sniped murongyu''s soul power.


    Murongyu''s soul power is still a little weak. At the moment of contact, murongyu''s soul power began to collapse rapidly.Less than a breath of time, murongyu''s "soul eating chop" has been broken.


    However, Murong Yu didn''t expect the old man to be killed by this beheading. He did it just to delay time. Therefore, in the period of time when the old man defeated "soul eating chop", he had already retreated.


    Space shuttle!


    After retreating, Murong Yu smashed the void and quickly shuttled through it. For his own speed, Murong Yu is quite confident.


    "Little bastard, how dare you compare speed with me? Don''t you know what I''m good at is speed? " Seeing murongyu run away quickly, the old man couldn''t help laughing. Then he stepped out, and his figure had disappeared into the void.


    Murong Yu, who shuttles through the void, feels that there is an extremely strong breath behind him, tearing the void and coming up quickly.


    The speed of the old man is absolutely faster than that of the ordinary king, absolutely faster than that of Murong Yu! I believe it won''t take long to catch up with murongyu.


    And in this process, the old man constantly blasted out a series of terrible forces across the air, smashed the void and destroyed the sky, just like the end of the world.


    Murongyu could only sacrifice the Hetu Luoshu and the heaven and earth Yinyang tripod to protect himself. But even so, he was shocked by the blood churn, the speed is more and more slow down.


    Because of the unstable space, he could not even enter the Hetu Luoshu.


    "The power of time!"


    Forced by helplessness, Murong Yu can only use the power of time to reverse the void behind him.


    "Poof", the old man didn''t know that the space-time in front of him had been reversed, so he bumped into it. So he rushed into the alien space-time.


    However, his strength is very strong, and the time and space of murongyu''s reversal is not far away. He has been shattered by a strong shock. And then came out of the alien space-time.


    However, when he returned to the current time and space, murongyu had already disappeared. Although it''s just a moment, it''s enough for Murong Yu to enter the book of Hetu Luo.


    "Son of a bitch, the second floor of the holy tomb is your burial place." The old man''s face growled and his heart was very angry. After all, he is an ancient saint, but he can''t even kill or catch up with a saint in the immortal world. How can he not be angry? Feel shame?


    However, in spite of his anger, he spread the news that murongyu appeared on the second floor of the holy tomb. Before long, all the people of Qinglei sect in the holy tomb knew about it. And some of the strong in the realm of the holy king are sitting at the entrance of the second and third floors of the holy tomb.


    In this way, murongyu could not leave the second floor of the holy tomb. Others start searching on the entire second floor. With the strength of Qinglei cult, I believe we will find murongyu soon.


    Of course, this is only the one-sided view of Qinglei religion. But they didn''t know that murongyu and Hetu Luoshu, a magic weapon against heaven, could be sent away from the holy tomb at will.


    Now murongyu is a little sad. Although he can kill the sages in the realm of Xuansheng with his immortality, his strength is still too weak. It''s like the strong ones of Qinglei God cult. He can''t do anything but run away.


    Although it is a skill to escape in the hands of the ancient sage, murongyu doesn''t want to escape.


    What he wants is one to kill one, two to kill one!


    Enhance the realm, strength!


    "I don''t know if two pieces of top-notch holy implements can be promoted to the immortal state?" Murongyu frowned slightly.


    When he raised his strength to the peak of the eighth level, he used a total of 80 pieces of the best holy weapons. If he wants to ascend to the Ninth level of immortality, he will need at least one hundred pieces of the best holy weapons.


    This is just the best estimate.


    Moreover, if he wants to ascend from immortality to immortality, he must refine the best holy ware. Just, is a unique holy weapon enough to make him ascend from the Ninth level peak of immortal realm to immortal realm?


    Murongyu felt some suspense. Because of this, even if he had two top-quality holy vessels, he did not immediately refine them. He''s going to use it to impact the indestructible.


    "Tianluo, can you completely repair the fourth stage after you devour the two top-quality holy implements?" Murongyu asked suddenly.


    "No!" Tianluo''s answer is very straightforward. Murongyu was not disappointed. If it had been so easy, Tianming Shenzong would have repaired the Ziguang Tianluo pagoda. Where can I get him?


    "It is said that there is a valley of the dead on the fourth floor of the holy tomb, in which there are a large number of dead. The attack of the undead is not powerful, but the attack of the soul is very terrifying, specially devouring the souls of saints. "At this time, murongyu suddenly heard the conversation of several saints flying by. Immediately, Murong Yu''s heart moved.


    "The souls of the dead? Those souls who want to devour the soul, is it the soul body? If that''s the case, can you swallow those souls? " Murongyu''s eyes suddenly burst into a strong light.


    "It''s said that the souls of the dead who devour the soul devour the soul is cultivation. They have a set of skills to cultivate the soul. Now a lot of people are flocking to the valley of the dead. They all want to get the skill of cultivating the soul from the dead. " The people continued to talk.

 Chapter 1404

    The breakthrough of power cultivation needs to refine a lot of power, and the breakthrough of soul realm is the same. But now murongyu does not have enough holy utensils, treasures and other items with great power to refine, so that his realm has been stagnant and can not be improved.


    However, if the undead in that valley is really a soul body, murongyu can devour them for cultivation.


    It''s just that what murongyu has to do now is how to get into the fourth floor of the holy tomb. It''s not hard to imagine that the people of Qinglei cult must have strong people stationed at the entrance of the fourth floor.


    What murongyu doesn''t know is that the original layout of Qinglei cult is like this. But since the news of his appearance on the second floor spread, all the people of Qinglei God cult have entered the second floor.


    Now there are not many people on the first and second floors, except for a small number of Qinglei people.


    "Attach yourself to their bodies and follow them to the third and fourth floors." Murong Yu thought of this method. therefore. The taste of Hetu luoshuhua, an invisible particle, rushed to the saints in the undead.


    Murongyu''s strength is much stronger than theirs, and the movement of Hetu Luoshu is small, so they don''t know that Hetu Luoshu has been attached to their body surface.


    Because there were no fierce beasts or treasures on the second floor, these immortal sages had come to the entrance of the third floor without any obstruction.


    However, before they got close to the entrance of the third floor, they were stopped by the people of Qinglei God cult.


    Murongyu, who was attached to their body, was surprised. Because he found that there were many more strong people at the entrance than before. Some people''s strength has even reached the realm of the holy king!


    Although murongyu can''t see their specific realm, he has seen the strong in the realm of the holy king before, and their power is almost the same.


    "Let go of your mind, storage ring, let''s check it out." A disciple of Qinglei God cult came up and gave a violent drink to those undead strongmen who murongyu possessed.


    These undead strongmen were startled, and then they were angry: "why? Isn''t this holy tomb yours? "


    "Bold!" The disciple of Qinglei is the strength of immortal realm. Smell speech facial expression suddenly a change. Then he stepped out and rushed to the immortal saint who was talking. At the same time, he shot out.


    Feeling the strong sense of killing and death, the attacked immortal saint was shocked. The first time he quit.


    However, what is the gap between the undead and the undead? Only the immortal can give birth to the heart of retreat, and the fist of the immortal has been killed on him.


    The immortal sage suddenly felt a terrible force of destroying heaven and earth burst out in his body. The next moment, he felt his body burst into pieces, turned into a blood mist, and scattered in the world.


    Then, in front of his eyes, he was completely unconscious.


    "The immortal sage dares to say something. He''s not sure whether he''s alive or dead. Do you want us to check or do you want me to take you on the road? " The disciple of Qinglei, who killed the immortal saint, licked his lips bloodily and looked at the remaining immortal saints.


    The faces of the three saints in the realm of immortality were blue with fear, and their eyes were twinkling and frightened. After hearing what the disciple of Qinglei cult said, one of the immortal sages sneered: "Qinglei cult? Do you know who we are? "


    "I don''t care who you are. Let''s check it quickly, or we''ll die!" The immortal disciple of Qinglei God cult grins and is very impatient.


    "We are the people of Tianming Shenzong! How dare you kill the disciples of Tianming Shenzong? You Qinglei sect are dead! We will destroy you in the morning An immortal Saint grinned grimly with a ferocious look.


    "Tianming Shenzong and Qinglei Shenjiao?" Murongyu in Hetu Luoshu almost burst into laughter. Both forces are his enemies. Now they have a conflict.


    Is this a dog bite?


    "If Tianming Shenzong really investigates, Qinglei Shenjiao will be destroyed." Murong Yu sneered in his heart. The power of Qinglei cult is also powerful, but there is no chaotic ancestor in the whole sect. And Tianming Shenzong is different, their strength is infinitely close to the holy land.


    They only need to send out a few chaotic ancestors, and the Qinglei cult will be destroyed.


    As Murong Yu expected, after hearing what the disciples of Tianming Shenzong said, the faces of the disciples of Qinglei Shenjiao all changed violently. Even the king.


    "You don''t want to kill us. I''ve just sent this out. The appearance of you has been seen by the strong of our God sect. If you want to live, kneel down and kowtow, maybe we''ll get around you. Otherwise, you will die. "At the same time, the disciples of Tianming Shenzong shook their hands slightly in the void, and a token of Tianming Shenzong appeared in their hands.


    It''s the identity token of Tianming Shenzong!


    The faces of the people in Qinglei religion changed again, and they were all gloomy. Looking at the disciples of Tianming Shenzong.


    "Do you know that? Get down on your knees and kowtow. Give me all your storage ring and treasures. Maybe I will ask for mercy from zongmen. Otherwise, you''ll decide for yourself. You''ll die sooner or later. "


    Seeing the color change on the face of Qinglei, the people of Tianming Shenzong became more and more angry.


    Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu is silent and wants to laugh. How could those disciples of Tianming Shenzong be so familiar with their words? It seems that many people have said that to themselves.


    And those who dare to tell themselves are almost killed by themselves.


    "These idiots even said these people. Didn''t they force the people of Qinglei cult to say them?" Murong Yu scoffs in his heart and despises the mentally handicapped disciples of Tianming Shenzong.


    "Kill them all."


    Sure enough, murongyu''s idea just appeared, and the holy king of Qinglei divine religion spoke darkly.


    Suddenly


    Boom


    Many people of Qinglei sect took actions at the same time. The terrible forces tore the void and covered the sky, tearing the disciples of Tianming Shenzong.


    "How dare you kill..." the disciples of Tianming Shenzong''s face suddenly changed, and they were about to roar.


    However, the strength of the people of Qinglei sect is much stronger than that of them, and it''s a sudden move... The speed is so fast that the people of Tianming Shenzong have been killed by the town before they finish their words.


    Then, Murong Yu discovered tragically that Hetu Luoshu was floating in the void again. Without the attached man, he could not enter the entrance again.


    "Clean up the scene, erase all traces, leave here quickly, and let others guard here." The elder of the holy King''s realm of Qinglei God cult said in a deep voice, and then began to erase the breath.


    Soon, they cleaned it up and left quickly.


    Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief and controlled the entrance of Hetu Luoshu to the third floor.


    Just after murongyu left, two groups of people came one after another. Nature is a person of Tianming Shenzong and Qinglei Shenjiao. As for whether these people will fight, and whether Tianming Shenzong will wipe out Qinglei cult, Murong Yu is not sure, and he is not interested in knowing.


    After entering the third floor, Murong Yu found that there was no one guarding the exit of the third floor. After thinking about it, Murong Yu will understand.


    So, he and little Lori left Hetu Luoshu and went straight through the void, shooting towards the entrance of the fourth floor.


    There are many fierce beasts in the undead realm of the three levels, and there are also a few fierce beasts in the undead realm. However, the space of the third floor is about ten times larger than that of the second floor.


    Therefore, the fierce beasts here have not been killed completely. Along the way, Murong Yu met many fierce beasts. However, murongyu didn''t have any interest in these fierce beasts, so he flew directly over their heads or around them.


    The fierce beasts didn''t even react, and murongyu and his wife disappeared. And then these beasts think they''re just hallucinating.


    Flying all the way, the two of them soon came to the middle of the fourth floor.


    Here, murongyu and his wife slowed down. One is because little Lori doesn''t know the location of the valley of the dead. Another is that it is full of a large number of fierce beasts in the immortal realm and Xuansheng realm.


    Murongyu are both saints in the realm of immortality. Especially, murongyu suppressed the realm in the fourth level of the realm of immortality... If they are unscrupulous in the fourth level with their strength, such as walking into the realm of no one, they will definitely cause a lot of trouble.


    Bang!


    With one axe, little Laurie splits the fierce beast in Xuansheng''s realm, which Murong Yu killed. Then she looks at Murong Yu discontentedly: "big bad guy, why don''t we go through the void directly? And be harassed by these fierce beasts? "


    "Do you know where the valley of the dead is? And if we go all the way, we will be harassed not only by these fierce beasts, but also by all kinds of strong men. " Murongyu explained.


    "Just kill them all." Little Lori rolled her eyes, and the huge axe in her hand chopped out.


    Boom!


    In front of a high mountain directly by little Laurie split into pieces.


    "Oh..." a scream came out of the smashed mountain, and then a figure burst out of the dust, straight into the sky."Bold thief, you are so tired of following us secretly." Little Lori suddenly drank and stepped on the ground. She was about to soar to kill each other.


    However, Murong Yu held it down.


    "You are not his opponent." Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the young man flapping his wings above the sky.


    Angels!

 Chapter 1405

    One of the most powerful groups in the holy world is the angel group, which is as famous as the Phoenix Group and the dragon group.


    Moreover, the angel clan is different from the Phoenix clan and the dragon clan. The Phoenix and the dragon are powerful, but they have relatively few people. But there are many angels.


    Moreover, all angels are the darling of space. Their wings are born to fly. Even in no fly zones.


    In addition, they are very sensitive to breath and are naturally good at tracking and anti tracking. Moreover, the individual talent against the sky can directly shuttle through the void.


    In addition to being good at space, the strength of the angel clan is also extremely terrible. Compared with the human race, among the two sides of the same realm, the strong of the angel race is often better.


    There is no difference between the angels and the Terrans, but apart from their wings. Every angel will have a pair of wings after birth. And as their strength increases, their wings increase.


    The two winged angels are saints, the four winged angels are great saints, and so on. The angel clan of chaos ancestors has 18 wings!


    That is to say, nine pairs.


    The wings of the angel clan all carry streamers. When they flutter, streamers flow around their wings. From a distance, they are extremely gorgeous and turbulent. In addition, the angel clan and the Phoenix clan are the same, the male is handsome, the female is beautiful.


    At this time, the angel clan not far above murongyu and murongyu, flapping five pairs of wings, is looking at murongyu and murongyu in surprise.


    Five pairs of wings, ten wings angel family, Xuansheng realm!


    The wings of the angel race are absolutely their strength, which is the easiest to distinguish their realm strength among all the races in the holy world. And the wings of the angel clan can''t be taken back - because after they are taken back, their strength will suddenly drop.


    Moreover, as a member of the angel family of Sao Bao, the wings are the most sacred to them, and it is absolutely insulting to take them back.


    "How could you find me? That''s interesting. " Angel clan looked at murongyu and then said. The angel people are good at hiding in space. With the strength of the angel people, if he hides his body, it is difficult to find even the ancient sage or the strong one in the realm of the holy king.


    In fact, he did not know that murongyu and little Lori both had a deep understanding of space. Murongyu, in particular, understands the rules of space.


    The understanding of space is still on top of many strong angels. Moreover, murongyu has long discovered the angel clan, but he has never seen it.


    However, little Lori could not help but chop in the past. Always followed by the other party, I don''t know. Everyone will be upset when they know.


    "Who are you? Why are you following us? " Little Lori stares at the flowing wings of Xuansheng of the angel family, and her eyes twinkle with a sense of danger.


    Angel family strong heart a cold, little Laurie looked at his wings in the eyes, seems to want to chop them down? So he had a cold war, staring at little Laurie and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Ever heard of an angel with broken wings?" Little Lori suddenly laughed. Before her voice fell down, her whole person had disappeared in the same place and turned into a streamer to the Xuansheng of the angel family.


    Shua!


    Xuansheng of the angel clan was shocked and retreated suddenly. I saw his ten wings flapping, instantly smashed the void, shuttling in the void.


    Little Lori hummed coldly, smashed the void, and ran after Xuansheng of the angel family.


    Murong Yu has no choice but to crush the void and catch up. But he didn''t do it. He just followed little Lori and watched with interest.


    "Wow... Why are you so violent, little Lori? How dare you cut off my sacred wings. " The angel clan Xuan Sheng Wai Wai Wai, generally quickly retrogress.


    Little Lori is not happy, will speed operation to the extreme, struggling to catch up. However, there is a big gap between her speed and the ten winged angel, and she can''t get close at all.


    If it wasn''t for Xuansheng, the angel clan, who kept the speed, I''m afraid she would have left little Lori.


    Of course, it''s not that little Lori''s speed is not good. Little Lori''s speed has been extremely fast, but she suffered losses above the realm. After all, she''s just immortal. If she is also the realm of Xuansheng, her speed must surpass that of Xuansheng.


    "Little Lori, you are not as fast as I am. If it''s him, it''s possible to catch up with me. Well, it''s only a tiny possibility. " The powerful angel in retrogression suddenly said.


    And he looked into murongyu''s eyes with a strong sense of war, a kind of idea that he wanted to compete with murongyu in terms of speed.In fact, the reason why he chased murongyu was that he met murongyu by chance before. After he saw the speed of murongyu, his competitive heart rose. So he followed murongyu and wanted to find a chance to compete with him.


    However, before he spoke, he had been found.


    Now, he''s starting to challenge directly.


    "You want to challenge me?" Murongyu steps forward to hold little Lori, and looks at Xuansheng of the angel family with a smile.


    Xuansheng of the angel family also stopped and looked at murongyu''s War Spirit: "what? Dare you compare your speed with me? "


    The smile on murongyu''s face is more and more brilliant. This is the first person who wants to compete with him for speed. Although angels are good at speed, they are very fast. But Murong Yu is not afraid.


    The speed of the Xuansheng of the angel clan should be a little faster than that of the strong of the angel clan of the same level. But that is equivalent to the general high-level Xuansheng''s speed.


    However, murongyu''s speed is far faster than that of ordinary ancient sages. Even comparable to the lower level of the holy king. Of course, the Qinglei sect he met before, the ancient sage who is good at speed, is not as good as the other party.


    But he is confident that he will be faster than the Xuansheng of the angel family. However, why does he compare with the other side?


    "Why should I accept your challenge?" Murong Yu shook his head and refused directly.


    Xuansheng of the angel clan looks disappointed, but Murong Yu''s next words brighten his eyes.


    "Of course, it''s not impossible to compete. But I never do things that are not good. If you can take out a few sacred or ancestral artifacts for a contest, I''ll try to compete with you. "


    The eyes of Xuansheng of the angel clan turn. Although he is also one of the outstanding disciples of the younger generation of the angel clan, where is the holy instrument? Not to mention the ancestor.


    Immediately, he said with a black face: "I have one of the best holy instruments. If you win me, this one is yours. If you lose, forget it. It''s normal for you to lose. I don''t want anything


    Xuansheng of the angel clan raised a sword in his hand and said to murongyu confidently.


    Murongyu''s face is full of bright smile, and he is not angry at being underestimated by the other party.


    "I''ll have this masterpiece after today." At the same time, he has come to the angel clan.


    "How?"


    "It''s easy." The Xuansheng of the angel clan put the top-quality holy weapon into the storage ring, and then said, "we are flying in the same direction at the same time. In this process, whoever throws away the other side will win. Of course, it''s not necessary to throw off. If the other side admits defeat, it will win. "


    Murongyu nodded: "it''s fair. Let''s start now."


    So, after they had prepared for a while, they turned into streamer at the same time. In this process, murongyu''s four demonic wings appear on his back. Under the crazy fan, the whole person is like streamer passing over the sky, and then quickly disappears into the distant sky.


    "Wings of the devil? Are you a demon? " When he saw the four wings on murongyu''s back, Xuansheng of the angel clan immediately exclaimed.


    But soon he shook his head and denied his guess. Murongyu is immortal. If he is a demon, he should be six wings.


    But now he has only four wings, and his speed is much faster than that of the four winged devil.


    "No, it''s just the devil''s wing of strength, not the natural devil''s wing. Did he practice the skills of the demons? However, demons are fallen angels, and their skills are beyond the cultivation of other races. Is this man of demon blood? "


    Angels and demons are one of the powerful families of saints. As Xuansheng of the angel clan said, the demon clan was originally a member of the angel clan. It''s just that he was separated from the angel family after his fall.


    The demons and the angels are enemies. They don''t like each other. Generally speaking, the two clansmen did not say anything when they met each other, and they started fighting directly.


    It seems that the Xuansheng of the angel clan is not that kind of person and has no prejudice against race. Otherwise, he would have done it to murongyu.


    "The demonic race? It''s so interesting. " A touch of curiosity flashed over Xuansheng''s face.


    "Bad." This ponder, murongyu''s figure is about to disappear in his sight. Once he gets dumped, he loses. Therefore, he made great efforts to catch up with murongyu, and the whole person turned into a white streamer.Whew! Whew!


    A black and a white streamer cut through the void and quickly disappeared. However, it is obvious that the speed of white light is much faster than that of black light. This is because Murong Yu is just playing the devil''s wings, if he directly shuttles through the void


    "Your speed is good. It''s comparable to the ordinary ancient sages. But it''s far from me Xuansheng of the angel clan catches up with murongyu, leaving behind murongyu.

 Chapter 1406

    "Is it?"


    Looking at the Xuansheng of the angel family, Murong Yu began to laugh in a low voice. The next moment, the devil''s wings on his back will disappear and invisible.


    At the same time, his body has smashed the void, and then rushed into the void - space shuttle.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Murongyu walks in space, just like a fish in water, with little resistance. Just a few breaths, he has caught up with Xuansheng of the angel clan.


    Xuansheng, a member of the angel clan, was surprised. He immediately put away his contempt and began to improve his speed. Just let him depressed is that his speed is improving, and murongyu''s speed is also improving. And it''s faster than him.


    Whew!


    Murongyu catches up with the Xuansheng of the angel family, and then steps out to pass the Xuansheng of the angel family. One step further, murongyu only became a laughing black spot. Then... There is no then. Murongyu has completely disappeared in front of Xuansheng of the angel family.


    ¡±How fast Seeing that murongyu disappeared quickly, the powerful Angel family stopped and looked at the direction of murongyu''s disappearance in a daze.


    Shocked, Xuansheng of the angel family felt a deep sense of frustration.


    Angel race has always been a space pet, extremely good at speed, with the realm of most people of other races are far less than their speed. And he is the best in the same realm of the angel family, his speed even the ancient sage of the angel family is far less than him. Not to mention the saints of other races.


    And murongyu is just an undead realm, undead realm! But his speed is too terrible, directly beyond him.


    "Even if he was a space saint, he couldn''t have such a terrible speed?" The Xuansheng of the angel clan has a puzzled look on his face. A strong sense of frustration deeply frustrated him, so that he did not have the courage to continue to chase murongyu.


    Of course, although his frustration is very strong, but also not reconciled. But I didn''t feel hate for murongyu. After all, it was his own incompetence.


    "Birdman, why did you stop here?" A beautiful voice like a Oriole sounded in the ears of Xuansheng, an angel family. At the same time, little Lori''s body appears beside him, smiling at the angel Xuansheng.


    Xuansheng of angel clan looks at little Lori with a depressed face: "people are gone. How can I chase them?"


    "So you''re giving up?" Little Lori is still smiling.


    Xuansheng of the angel clan nodded. He was not a man who could not afford to lose. If he loses, he will not deny it. Now as long as he waits for murongyu to come back, he will give the bet to murongyu.


    So little Lori sent a message to murongyu. After a while, murongyu came back. So the Xuansheng of the angel family gave murongyu the piece as a top-quality holy instrument.


    Murongyu smiles and takes this masterpiece to the library. Then he said with a smile to Xuansheng of the angel family: "do you want to have a competition? Let you win the bet back? "


    Murongyu now has three top-quality holy implements, but he still does not dare to directly impact the immortal realm. If there are four, we can try to impact the realm. That''s why he asked.


    Xuansheng''s face turned black immediately: "if I were a fool, I would compare with you. If I compare with you, I would be abused."


    "You are a fool." At this moment, a sneer came. Then murongyu and others saw a shadow shooting from a distance.


    The shadow zoomed in and soon came to murongyu and others.


    A ten winged... Demon man.


    Demons and angels are almost the same, and their wings correspond to the same realm. However, the wings of the angels are white. The wings of the demons are black, as black as black ink. Twinkle between, a black streamer constantly in the wings between the flow, although not angel clan so Sao Bao, but it is handsome. Like murongyu''s demon wings.


    "Xuanhua! You call me stupid? " Xuansheng of the angel clan jumps up fiercely and looks at Xuansheng of the demon clan, which is Xuanhua.


    Xuanhua laughed, not afraid of each other: "Yang Hao, aren''t you a fool? Alas, you are so unforgettable. Every time I meet you, I have to remind you that you are a fool. I''m sorry about that. " Xuanhua looks at murongyu and xiaoluoli, but he mocks yanghao, the Xuansheng of the angel family.


    "Your uncle''s, you are a fool, your whole family is a fool." Yang Hao burst into a rage, and yelled at Xuanhua.


    Xuanhua looked at murongyu with a helpless look on his face: "brother, please forgive me. This angel fool is not only stupid, but also has no literacy..."Yang Hao more and more angry, saw him murderous looking at Xuanhua: "Xuanhua, I want to fight with you!"


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who? It''s just, are you my opponent? Well, last time, it seems that we didn''t win for half a year? I didn''t nearly die in the end. You have to be sure to win me. "


    Murongyu looks at the two enemies with a smile on his face.


    Angels and demons are enemies. When they see each other, they want to fight with them. In front of these two guys, although the mouth does not forgive people, wantonly mocking each other, but there is no intention to kill and hostility.


    Two people should belong to the type of happy enemy.


    Yang Hao suddenly silent, Xuanhua said is the fact, their strength in Bozhong, if you want to work hard, it can decide the outcome. But it''s very likely that both sides will lose.


    They are not enemies of life and death. They can''t work hard at all. Therefore, every duel is half dead, and the final result is a draw.


    After a moment of silence, Yang Hao''s face showed a smile: "this brother''s speed is very fast, Xuanhua, don''t you always want to beat me? If you can compare him, I will lose. How''s it going? "


    Hearing Yang Hao''s words, Murong Yu is very happy. He wants to pat Yang Hao on the shoulder and tell him that he will be a man.


    Xuanhua immediately looked at murongyu full of fighting spirit: "brother, your speed is not bad, easily defeated Yang Hao. I''m afraid I hurt his self-esteem when I compete with him, so I always let him. But I really want to have a competition with you today. What do you think? Of course, I''m also betting on a masterpiece. "


    Murongyu''s face showed hesitation.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ll let you order. You won''t lose badly." Seeing murongyu''s hesitation, Xuanhua continued to speak.


    Just, Yang Hao is a face black line. Isn''t Xuanhua stepping on him around the corner? However, he firmly believes that Xuanhua is not murongyu''s opponent, of course, in terms of speed.


    "Good! It''s a masterpiece. " Murong Yu thought about it for a while, and then he gritted his teeth and agreed. He didn''t have confidence.


    Looking at Murong Yu''s appearance, Xuanhua''s heart became more and more calm. Although he and Yang Hao tried countless times, each time they didn''t try their best.


    But unlike murongyu, he can use his own power at will. And as long as murongyu is defeated, it means that he is stronger than yanghao. Why not?


    Little Lori, who is familiar with murongyu, secretly laughs at murongyu''s acting.


    When they were ready, the two of them started.


    At the beginning, Xuanhua, like Yang Hao at the beginning, despised Murong Yu a little. But not long after that, he couldn''t laugh. At last, he was thrown away by Murong Yu like Yang Hao.


    "How''s it going?" Yang Hao gathered up and said with a smile.


    Xuanhua is extremely depressed and gives Murong Yu a top-quality holy weapon, then stares at Yang Hao fiercely: "you son of a bitch, since you know he is so powerful, do you want me to compete with him? You are pushing me into the fire


    The smile on Yang Hao''s face is more and more brilliant: "who let us be brothers in need?"


    "Go away, who is your brother?" Xuanhua scolds angrily


    No matter how happy the two enemies were, Murong Yu put the top-quality holy utensils into the Hetu Luoshu, and then wondered whether he wanted to refine them immediately and impact the immortal realm?


    After all, the valley of the dead on the fourth floor of the holy sepulchre is not so easy to roam.


    "Little Lori, let''s go." After thinking about it for a while, Murong Yu decides to leave Yang Hao, the two happy enemies, and then enters into the Hetu Luoshu to practice.


    "Brother murongyu, where are you going? Do you want to go to the valley of the dead? Your speed is so against the sky. If you can sanctify your soul, it will be more powerful. " See Murong feather two people want to leave, Yang Hao immediately stopped and Xuanhua bickering, invited Murong feather.


    "The valley of the dead?" Murong Yu''s heart moves. Isn''t he going to the valley of the dead? He doesn''t know where the valley of the dead is now. If he goes with these two guys, he will save a lot of energy.


    Besides, the cultivation is not very urgent. Anyway, it''s enough. As long as you speed up, Murong Yu can refine the four pieces in a flash to improve his realm.


    So he decided to go with them. But it wasn''t long before he regretted it. These two guys have been bickering since they met. Either I don''t like you or you don''t like me. They have been bickering and never stop.


    Finally, Murong Yu and little Lori are forced to block their ears with force and directly block their voices. This is the only way to be clean.However, it is not without advantages to follow these two guys. The fierce beasts they encountered were directly solved by them, and they didn''t need Murong Yu''s hands at all.


    And those who want to fight the other races of the strong in yanghao and Xuanhua to see the identity of the two did not dare to fight. After all, these two races are not easy to get into trouble. They dare not do it rashly until they know their identity. Otherwise, there will be endless pursuit of the two races.

 Chapter 1407

    The undead is called "ghost" in the secular world. In fact, the undead is actually a soul body.


    Every life has life. The stronger the body is, the stronger the soul is. For example, the soul of a supreme power must be many times stronger than that of a great saint.


    In addition, there are also saints of the soul, who specialize in cultivating the soul, so their soul is particularly strong.


    In the world, death is divided into two parts. They are physical death and soul death. But it''s usually physical death, and then it''s soul death.


    But there is also a big difference between the two ways of death. If the physical body dies, the soul body may not die, and the more powerful soul will agglomerate the physical body and return to its original state.


    But after the death of the soul, even if the body is not damaged, the body will become a walking corpse because there is no soul, and finally it will be completely destroyed.


    The undead is the soul body after the death of the body. Because of various reasons, these soul bodies can not condense the body, so they can only cultivate the soul body.


    However, different from the soul of normal people, the soul body does not have clear consciousness, they only have the simplest consciousness - survival and cultivation.


    Of course, individual extremely powerful undead will also produce strong consciousness, but this is only a few.


    This kind of undead has its own race, some of which are just instinctive soul swallowing cultivation. The saints of human race, demon race and other races are all the objects they devour.


    Of course, some animals and plants also have souls. But those souls are too weak to swallow.


    The valley of the dead is not just a valley. It''s a vast area. Here, hundreds of millions of the dead are wandering, waiting to devour the souls of the saints in the past.


    At the beginning of the opening of the fourth floor of the holy sepulchre, many people did not know the existence of the valley of the dead, so they rushed to it. So the tragedy happened, and almost all the saints who broke into the valley of the dead were annihilated. Even the super power of Saint King and ancestor Saint level has been engulfed by the soul.


    In other words, in the valley of the dead, there are at least the dead at the level of ancestral saints, and even at the level of chaotic ancestral saints. At least there are several ancestral saints. Otherwise, how can the soul of the ancestor be annihilated?


    Of course, it does not rule out that the valley of the dead has no ancestors or more. After all, the spirits of the dead are soul bodies. Their souls are strong. Even if they are only in the ancient holy land, they can annihilate the souls of the strong in the ancestral holy land.


    After the fall of a large number of saints, the saints designated the valley as a forbidden area. Many people turn pale when they talk. However, it soon came out that the soul bodies in the valley of the dead had the skill of cultivating souls.


    As a result, the Leichi, which was originally designated as a forbidden area and no one dares to step into, has now become a fragrant pastry, and countless people are flocking to it. The purpose is to get the soul body and cultivate the soul.


    If there is nothing, the enthusiasm of the saints will fade away and finally leave here. But not long ago, someone got a piece of incomplete cultivation of the soul from the soul.


    It''s not true to say that it''s incomplete. The acquired skill is just the tip of the iceberg. It''s just a few words. Even, it is not sure whether that Dharma is the soul cultivation Dharma.


    But more people are coming


    After all, the saints of the soul are much stronger than the ordinary saints.


    At this time, murongyu four people have been close to the outside of the valley of the dead. The boundless valley of the dead is surrounded by people of different realms. In addition, there are more people who have sneaked into the valley of the dead.


    However, the incessant shrill screams from the valley of the dead are extremely terrifying. Those are the screams of the saints killed by the dead.


    "How? Would you like to go in and have a look? Murongyu, although your strength is weak, your speed is stronger than ours. Your ability to escape is more powerful than ours. Once you find something wrong, you turn around and run. However, with our two great masters here, we will protect you. Isn''t that right, little Laurie? " Xuanhua patted murongyu''s shoulder, but at last he looked at little Luoli and said with a smile.


    "I need your protection? You don''t want me to protect you. " Little Lori raised the axe in her hand and looked at Xuanhua with a look of disdain.


    Xuanwharton was depressed. And see Xuanhua depressed, Yang Hao is laughing. He is the happiest thing is to see Xuanhua eat shriveled.


    However, Yang Hao is also a little suspicious of little Lori''s background, because little Lori is not afraid now, on the contrary, she is full of excitement, and seems to rush to the valley of the dead.Murongyu did not speak, but looked at the valley of the dead in front of him, his face was excited.


    Seeing Murong Yu''s appearance, Yang Hao and Xuan Hua are helpless. Why are these two guys so virtuous? Are they all fighting maniacs?


    It''s a pity that Yang Hao and Xuan Hua can''t see the soul in Murong Yu''s soul space. At this time, murongyu''s soul was shaking violently.


    Not because of nervousness, not because of fear. It''s because of excitement. Yes, just excited!


    Although he is still a long way away from the real valley of the dead, murongyu has already felt the breath of the ocean coming from the valley of the dead.


    It is these spirit breath that make murongyu''s soul excited. Murong Yu can even feel that the valley of the dead is likely to let him reach the three stars soul! Once reaching the soul of Sanxing, murongyu will be more likely to kill the soul of the powerful in Xuansheng. Even the strong in the ancient holy land can be easily killed!


    "Let''s go." Murong Yu can''t help but think of the realm that can improve his soul. I said hello to little Lori, and then I shot at the valley of the dead.


    Yanghao, Xuanhua and little Luoli also soared up at the same time and quickly disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Two mysterious saints, two immortals. Four guys who don''t like their lives. " See murongyu four rushed to the valley of the dead, wandering outside the valley of the dead for a long time people can not help shaking their heads.


    They have been observing here for a long time, and many ancient sages, even the strong in the realm of the holy king, have never come out again, let alone murongyu?


    "Their screams will soon be heard." The crowd laughed. However, to their disappointment, there was no scream from murongyu after half a day.


    "Maybe, they have been killed before they even have time to scream." They thought again.


    "Stop."


    During the flight, murongyu suddenly gave a loud voice. At the same time, he landed first and lurked on the top of a mountain.


    "What did you find?" Yang Hao and Xuan Hua come to Murong Yu''s side, but they don''t lurk down. They just look at Murong Yu and have some doubts.


    After all, neither of them found anything. What can murongyu find? It''s not that they don''t believe in Murong Yu, but that there are three big gaps between the two sides


    "There''s an undead in front of me, if I''m not mistaken." Murong Yu''s eyes were shining in front of him, and his face flashed a happy look.


    Murongyu''s soul power is much stronger than Yang Hao and Xuanhua. And very sensitive to the power of the soul, he naturally saw in front of that alone cruise of the dead, and Yang Hao two people are not found.


    "Where is it?" Yang Hao and Xuan Hua asked. But it''s still full of doubts. They don''t believe it.


    So murongyu told the soul''s location in detail. So the two of them saw the undead. The undead was secretly hidden in a small cave.


    Just now, their thoughts passed through the cave, but they didn''t find the undead.


    The undead is the same size as a normal person, but the whole person tends to be transparent. If you don''t pay close attention to it, the body will probably ignore it.


    And because of the particularity of the soul body, ordinary people can''t see the mind. And murongyu is the reason of the saints of the soul, those souls can''t escape his eyes.


    However, to murongyu''s surprise, the power of these souls is not strong. It must be because they are just powerful souls.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Although we can''t see the strength of the undead, yanghao and Xuanhua rush up for the first time and will attack and kill the undead.


    Murong Yugang wants to remind, but it''s too late. Then he would smile and wait to see the two of them eat shriveled... For them to rush out, he and little Lori have been used to.


    Because they compete with each other all the way, they are always in a state of competition.


    In between, they had rushed to the front of the small cave, and at the same time, they reached out their big hands and grabbed the undead.


    At the same time, the undead has also found Yang Hao and others... Even Murong Yu has seen the ferocious color on the face of the undead.


    Squeak~~~


    The dead made a shrill sound. A wave of sound attacks the void of the earthquake, rippling layer upon layer, sweeping Xuanhua and yanghao.


    For a moment, the souls of the two people who were unprepared were just like being stabbed by billions of needles, tearing into the air.At the same time, the undead started again. Hands waving, the power of the soul quickly cut to the Yang Hao two souls. And Yang Hao two people''s physical body is equivalent to the virtual general, can''t stop the soul attack of the dead.


    Just for a moment, the attack of the undead has already rushed into their soul space and quickly cut off towards their soul.


    "Damn it Xuanhua exclaimed, and his figure suddenly retreated.

 Chapter 1408

    "Do you want to kill the dead like this?" Seeing Xuanhua retreat suddenly, Yang Hao can''t help laughing. But soon his face also changed, and his figure suddenly retreated at the same time.


    Xuanhua disdained: "it seems that you are very powerful."


    Yang Hao Shan smiles and continues to retreat. His eyes skim the Taoist essence and look at the soul that has been rushed out of the cave. It''s the undead.


    At the same time of retreating, they have wiped out the soul power that attacks their soul space. After all, they are strong in the realm of following the sound, but the strength of the undead is not strong. So it was easily erased by him.


    But, even so, their souls are full of fear. If they slow down, their souls will be torn.


    Therefore, both Yang Hao and Xuan Hua were furious. How can he be embarrassed to lose such a big face in front of his nemesis and others?


    Then, two people almost at the same time a violent drink, stopped the body shape, toward the fight over the dead will collapse to kill up. All of a sudden, a white, a black light soared into the sky. The horror of Xuansheng''s realm erupted from them like a storm. The fierce power gushed out from their hands, forming a huge sword and sword in the void, and then cut down the dead.


    Poof! Poof!


    A knife and a sword were slashed on the dead almost at the same time. There''s almost no block. The undead was divided into three parts by them!


    However, before Yang Hao and Xuan Hua were happy, the dead who had been cut into three sections were restored to their original state, and they were already fighting against them. And before the undead, the terrible soul attack comes again.


    "Nothing?" Xuanhua and yanghao were shocked and suddenly retreated to avoid the attack of each other''s soul.


    The body of the dead is different from the soul. If the general soul is cut off by them, it must have been torn apart, even if it is not dead, it will be severely damaged.


    But the body of the undead was like air. It was torn apart when it was cut. But then it heals quickly.


    Yang Hao two people hand after hand, is still such a situation. However, they also found that they did not kill the undead without damage.


    After each chop, the power of the undead is one point weaker... Although it is extremely weak, it can be ignored basically. But if it continues, the power of the undead will be exhausted.


    However, if you want to consume the dead, I''m afraid Xuanhua and yanghao will be consumed first. Although they have filled the soul space with power, the soul power of the undead is really powerful. Every attack will consume some of their power.


    "Join hands to kill him!"


    Yang Hao and Xuan Hua look at each other, no longer competing, and at the same time. Suddenly, a white and a black two kinds of power crazy burst out, shrouded in the nearby world.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Two forces in the void condensed into a force, shrouded the dead, crazy hanging up.


    Squeak


    The undead uttered a shrill cry, which was extremely penetrating.


    Under the cooperation of Yang Hao and his wife, although the undead is powerful, its power is constantly erased. Finally, the undead "bang" burst to pieces, and was directly wiped out, dead clean.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu in the distance shook his head and felt that the two guys were too wasteful. It''s a soul body. If it''s swallowed by him, it can restore a lot of his soul power.


    "How''s it going? Is it easy to kill the dead? " Murongyu and little Lori walked over and asked with a smile.


    Yang Hao and Xuan Hua face black, see them two so embarrassed to know the undead is not good to kill. Before that, they kept saying that they would protect murongyu.


    It''s just a less powerful undead. If it''s more powerful, won''t it be able to beat them and run away? And if they meet a group of the dead, they have to flee.


    It should be noted that in the valley of the dead, not many of them are left alone. Most of the undead are in groups.


    They shook their heads and turned to look at the valley of the dead ahead: "don''t kill the dead next time you meet them. Take them down first and read their memory to see if they have any skills."


    The undead was obliterated, their memory naturally dissipated, they two have no harvest.


    So the four of them headed for the valley of the dead again. On the way, Yang Hao some embarrassed looking at Murong Yu: "these spirits are very powerful, if you find something wrong, immediately run away."Wen Yan, Xuan Hua turned his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. After all, he has seen the power of the dead. Murongyu nodded, did not speak, and continued on the road.


    Before long, murongyu stopped.


    "Found the dead again?" Xuanhua approached and asked.


    Murongyu nodded: "there are two, and they are only a little stronger than the one we met before. Do you two want to kill them? "


    Yanghao and Xuanhua smile at first, and then yanghao says, "Xuanhua and I are alone. If we can''t kill the dead, we don''t have to go further."


    Xuanhua nodded, and then they would fly out. It''s just that murongyu is faster than all of them. At the same time as they started, murongyu had already passed them far away.


    "Murongyu, what are you going to do?"


    See, Yang Hao two people are surprised, big hand out to grasp Murong feather. With their strength, it is still difficult to kill the undead, let alone murongyu.


    Little Lori stepped forward to block the two, and said with a smile: "big bad guys never do things that are not sure, you just wait to see the play. If murongyu doesn''t support you, you can help each other again. "


    Yang Hao and Xuan Hua look at each other, both of them are worried in each other''s eyes. They have seen how terrible the soul attack of the dead is, and they are still hard to resist, let alone murongyu.


    Once murongyu''s soul is attacked, it''s too late for them to rescue.


    "Are you so sure?" Two people looking at self-confident little Lori, some doubt.


    Little Lori just pointed to murongyu''s direction and stopped talking. So they looked at it. Immediately, the eyes of two people then stare big.


    While they were talking, murongyu had already rushed to the front of the two undead. After the two undead found murongyu, they immediately launched an attack.


    "Kill the soul!"


    Before their attack, murongyu''s attack had been killed. Suddenly, murongyu''s soul power formed a huge and incomparable sword, which cut through the two spirits.


    "Poof", the two undead were directly cut off. At this time, it''s time for Yang Hao and Xuan Hua to look at the past.


    "What''s the situation?"


    See that two undead are cut off by the waist, Yang Hao two people are shocked immediately. It''s very different now from when they were fighting the undead.


    Before they cut off the undead, less than a moment later, the undead returned to its original state. But now the two undead did not return to their original state, and a shrill scream came out of their mouths.


    Yang Hao and Xuan Hua two people see that the upper body of the two undead is in crazy twist, seem to be very painful appearance.


    "One star soul!" Murong Yu''s heart moves. He has found that the souls of the two undead have reached one star. And he is the soul of the two stars and six heavens, which is much stronger than the two undead. As a result, the two undead were almost killed by him.


    This is because murongyu did not erase their consciousness.


    After cutting off these two souls, Murong Yu reaches out his big hand, grabs the four segments of the undead and swallows them into his mouth.


    "Swallowed it?"


    Seeing this scene, Xuanhua and yanghao were startled, and their eyes were shocked.


    But at this time, Murong Yu has already sat down and started to refine the two one star souls. In the twinkling of an eye, murongyu stood up again.


    Two one star souls are much more powerful than ordinary souls. However, it still failed to fill the power of murongyu''s soul.


    But just a few more of them. Moreover, murongyu is sure to upgrade his soul to the realm of Samsung.


    "Is Murong Yu a saint of the soul?" At this time, the three little Lori have come to murongyu''s side, and yanghao and Xuanhua are shocked to see murongyu.


    Murongyu looked at them with a smile, and then nodded: "are you surprised?"


    This time, Murong Yu revealed that he was a saint of the soul. Yang Hao and Xuanhua knew that it was not his carelessness, but his intention.


    He could see that these two people could be friends, even brothers. However, this is before, the so-called ulterior motives, who knows what they think after discovering that Murong Yu is a saint of the soul? Will it kill people?Therefore, Murong Yu wants to take this opportunity to test them. If they are still the same and want to make up his mind, he will make friends with them. If these two people want to fight him, Murong Yu naturally has a way to kill them.


    "I''m really surprised. Don''t you think we are friends? Why don''t you tell us? " Yang Hao stares at Murong Yu and says something unpleasantly.


    "Idiot, you didn''t ask him at all, did you?" Xuanhua looks at Yang Hao with the same look as an idiot.


    Yang Hao Shan a smile, and then continue to ask: "these undead can enhance your strength? Are you here to practice? "


    Murong Yu nodded and admitted that there was nothing to hide.

 Chapter 1409

    "It''s just that we also need to get the skill of soul cultivation from the dead! We went in together Xuanhua interrupted.


    As for the fact that murongyu is a saint of the soul, they just feel shocked and have no other ideas. Even they didn''t want to ask murongyu about the skill of sanctifying his soul.


    After all, Dharma is one''s secret. Just like the main skills practiced in Zhenwu temple, they won''t be disclosed, and other people can''t say even if they ask.


    Moreover, if the two of them asked Murong Yu how to cultivate his soul, he would be disgusted. Then, the friendship they just established will disappear.


    So they went on to the valley of the dead. The closer they are to the valley of the dead, the more likely they are to encounter the dead. And these undead are often in groups, a few alone.


    However, murongyu, a saint of the soul, has not posed any threat to them.


    However, to their disappointment, although they also won a few undead. But they have no memory, not even fragments. In the end, the undead they took were swallowed by murongyu.


    After devouring several one star undead in succession, murongyu''s dried up soul pool finally returns to its original state. From now on, Murong Yu''s devouring of the dead is no longer to supplement the power of the soul, but to cultivate and improve the size of the soul pool.


    The bigger the pool, the stronger his soul will be.


    "There are a lot of undead in the valley ahead. Don''t move. I''ll bring some." Xuanhua stops murongyu and rushes to the small valley in front of him.


    There are hundreds of undead with different strength circling in the valley. They are constantly swimming in the valley. But it''s always in the same area. It''s like an army on patrol.


    Among the many undead, there is a relatively large undead, surrounded by many undead like stars holding the moon in the center, which seems to be the leader of many undead.


    "Two star soul!"


    Murong Yu''s eyes brightened when he felt the strong spirit of the dead.


    While murongyu''s eyes are shining, Xuanhua has already rushed into the valley.


    Shua!


    Xuanhua hid his own breath, and the ordinary dead didn''t find it at all. But when he entered the valley, the two star undead had already found out. A pair of eyes is swept over the void, projected on Xuanhua.


    At this moment, Xuanhua''s body is nothing, but his soul is a violent shock, as if he had been attacked by the nine robbers at the same time.


    Xuanhua was so surprised that his scalp couldn''t help numbing.


    At the same time, the two-star undead made a sharp screech. Then, Xuanhua and others saw that hundreds of the dead looked at him, and at the same time, they went straight to kill him.


    More than a hundred souls cut the void like a torrent and strangled Xuanhua.


    Xuanhua''s face suddenly changed and his scalp exploded. These are all one star undead, and each soul is many times stronger than him.


    With his strength, if only one or two words, he still has no problem, can easily block. If he reaches three, it will be quite difficult for him to resist.


    Four words, he can not resist, can only flee. Now it''s more than 100! The power of these souls surges in and can kill him in an instant.


    So he gave a strange cry, turned around and ran out: "the dead are coming, let''s run."


    Xuanhua screams and flies away towards murongyu. But soon he came to realize that he was in a flash and flew towards the stab.


    He knew that if he led these spirits to him, he would only let murongyu and others die with him.


    "Run, you two." Yang Hao to Murong feather and small Laurie said a word in a hurry, then step out, then toward Xuanhua. In this process, the forces of terror were beaten out by him, and killed the dead who were chasing Xuanhua.


    "Why run away?" Murong Yu''s eyes are full of essence. These are all great tonics. If he devours them at one stroke, it will make his soul pool go up a circle.


    So he told little Lori to be careful, and he followed Yang Hao and rushed to those souls. Even, his speed is faster than that of Yang Hao, and he has already rushed to the back of more than 100 undead almost in a flash.


    "Xuanhua, you don''t stop, constantly lead these undead is, wait for me to solve them." At the same time, Murong Yu took the hand.Stars destroy the sky!


    Murongyu directly used the soul attack move of group attack.


    As a result, a lot of soul power that is many times stronger than these undead came out, forming a huge and incomparable heavenly king in the void China, and locked up more than ten undead, and then covered them fiercely.


    The ten undead seemed to feel the danger and slowed down. Even more, a few heads turned to face murongyu and made a fierce fight.


    Murongyu''s face was cold, and under his control, "Xingluo mietian" came down. Just for a moment, the soul has covered the ten or so undead.


    While enveloping them, Murong Yu''s enormous soul power drowned them.


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    These undead are just one star souls, but Murong Yu has reached two stars and six heavens, which is much higher than them. Therefore, they can''t resist murongyu''s attack at all, and their poor consciousness is directly destroyed.


    Without consciousness, these undead can''t continue to attack, even if their bodies are still there.


    Murong Yu opened his mouth, and with a "Chi Liu" sound, he swallowed the ten undead.


    "What a pervert See this scene, Yang Hao and Xuan Hua can''t help but secretly shout.


    After devouring more than a dozen undead, Murong Yu did not stop, and "Xingluo mietian" killed them again. As a result, more than a dozen undead were obliterated by him and finally swallowed.


    Squeak


    After swallowing 30 undead in succession, the soul of the two stars still in the valley once again made a long shrill sound.


    Shua!


    Before the howling of the two star undead came down, the remaining ten undead gave up their pursuit of Xuanhua and turned to kill murongyu.


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly, and when he stepped out, his body rose up and flew away towards the distance. However, in this process, "Xingluo mietian" constantly hanging out.


    All the spirits attacked by murongyu will be destroyed. However, murongyu, who was hunted down, did not have time to devour the dead.


    Looking at the undead being killed by Murong Yu, Xuanhua and yanghao simply stay, just stay in place to watch Murong Yu.


    "The valley of the dead is a forbidden place for others, but a blessed place for murongyu. I don''t know what level murongyu can improve his strength this time? " Yang Hao sighed and said.


    "I''m looking forward to it. It''s said that there are even ancestors and chaotic ancestors in the valley of the dead. I don''t know if murongyu can devour the souls of the dead, even the whole valley of the dead? In that case, will his strength soar to the realm of chaos? If he reaches the state of chaos, with the strength of the saints of his soul, he may be able to shake the supreme Xuanhua said with both eyes.


    Yang Hao''s face was black: "do you think it''s so easy to improve? If the cultivation can be improved only by constantly devouring the power, then the holy world will be all chaotic ancestors. "


    "No one else, of course, but murongyu may be the exception." Xuanhua said with a smile, full of confidence, I don''t know who gave him so much confidence.


    Yang Hao turned his eyes, and he didn''t want to talk with Xuan Hua.


    With the undead being killed one by one, there are fewer and fewer undead chasing murongyu. After a while, only the remaining undead are killed by murongyu.


    Then murongyu came back and swallowed up the dead one by one.


    "Murongyu, you are so abnormal, we should be able to go to the valley of the dead. Since so many powerful souls can be born there, there should be a holy instrument or something in it. " Yang Hao suddenly two eyes Jing mang twinkle to say.


    "How do you know there is such a sacred vessel? Maybe there''s nothing there at all? " Xuanhua couldn''t help retorting.


    "Did you go in and have a look?" Yang Hao is not willing to be outdone


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes. There is still a long distance from the valley of the dead, and he has already met the two-star dead. How many stars are there in the valley of the dead? If it surpasses Samsung, murongyu will not dare to break through.


    "Two star soul, eh?" Murongyu turned his head to look at the valley before, but saw that the soul of the two stars had turned into a streamer, flying towards the front.


    He ran away.


    "Where to escape." Murong Yu suddenly drinks, steps out, smashes the void and catches up. The soul power of the two star undead is much greater than that of the one star undead. Murong Yu doesn''t want to let go of this tonic.Squeak


    Seeing murongyu''s pursuit, the two-star undead ran away, and generally turned his head to murongyu to show his teeth. His face was ferocious, and the warning was very strong.


    However, Murong Yu laughs. The consciousness and intelligence of the two-star undead is much stronger than that of the one star undead. He even dares to threaten him. But he was not afraid.


    Space shuttle.


    Murong Yu instantly increased his speed, and after a few breaths, he caught up with him. At the same time, a "soul eating chop" will quickly chop to the two-star undead who is scared to run away.

 Chapter 1410

    The fleeing two star undead should be around two star and six sky, which is far from the soul of murongyu two star and six sky. Therefore, when Murong Yu''s "soul biting chop" was cut on him, he almost broke the consciousness of the soul of the two stars.


    Although not completely broken, but because of the loss of most of the consciousness, the undead immediately disordered. The speed is one of them.


    Immediately, Murong Yu once again a "soul biting chop" chop up, completely obliterate the consciousness of the two star undead. Finally murongyu opened his mouth and swallowed the soul of the two stars into his stomach.


    At this time, murongyu soul space has a two star undead, and more than 100 one star undead.


    "I''ll refine the undead first, and you will protect the Dharma for me." Murong Yu said a word, and then sat down on the ground, began to practice.


    Yang Hao and Xuan Hua look at each other and see the strange color in each other''s eyes.


    "Murong Yu practices on the spot in front of us. He thinks highly of us and treats us as friends. We can''t let him down and do anything wrong to him. " Yang Hao and Xuan Hua two people at the same time appeared in the heart of this method.


    Immediately, the two of them spread out to protect murongyu''s Dharma in two directions.


    "Devour!"


    In the soul space, murongyu''s soul opened its mouth and devoured dozens of undead. Then these undead are quickly refined and transformed into a series of primitive and pure soul power, pouring into the soul.


    Because of the integration of "soul eating beads", murongyu''s soul has the ability to devour and refine the soul. Like a melting pot of chaos.


    The soul pool cannot be enlarged directly, but the stronger the soul is, the bigger the soul pool will be. Therefore, if you want to increase the area of the soul pool, you must enhance the strength of the soul.


    A lot of soul power poured into the soul... So Murong Yu felt that the soul was more and more condensed, and the realm was more and more powerful.


    When he devoured more than one hundred souls of the first star, the soul pool finally expanded slowly, but reached the size of 600 Li. Compared with the original size of the soul pool, murongyu''s strength becomes more powerful at this time.


    Seven hundred miles!


    When murongyu devoured all the dead and the two star dead, his soul pool soared to 700 Li. And his spiritual realm has finally risen to two stars and seven heavens.


    The power of the soul is doubled! In other words, murongyu''s strength is twice as strong as before. If he is right at this time to the upper and lower level Xuansheng, there is no doubt about the outcome. The power of the lower level Xuansheng can''t stop murongyu''s soul power.


    Low level Xuansheng was directly and quickly killed by him! Even if it is a high-level Xuansheng, Murong Yu can also kill it, instead of using up all the means as before, and going through all kinds of hardships to kill it.


    "The two stars and seven heavenly soul pool is 700 Li in size. According to Hetu, the two star and eight heavy heaven soul pool will soar to 1000 Li. If the soul reaches two stars and nine heavens, it will reach 1500 Li in size. If you want to enter the soul of Samsung, then the soul pool must reach three thousand li! "


    "I don''t know what realm the valley of the dead can elevate itself to?" Murong Yu is full of expectations. The next moment, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Feel murongyu opened his eyes, Xuanhua and yanghao two people immediately looked over. However, when they come into contact with murongyu''s eyes, a dangerous breath rises in their souls.


    "Murongyu''s soul level has been improved and is stronger than before. At this time, murongyu can pose a considerable threat to us! " Yang Hao and Xuan Hua look at each other, both of them are shocked by each other''s eyes.


    If murongyu had not threatened them, their souls would not have reacted like this.


    Murongyu''s speed is faster than them, but now murongyu''s soul gives them a sense of danger... That is to say, if they fight for life and death, they may be killed by murongyu!


    It should be noted that murongyu is just an immortal place! It''s not surprising to them. In fact, they don''t know murongyu''s real strength. Murongyu could kill Xuansheng long ago.


    Is the blood rain ancestor powerful? Nine level Xuansheng peak, is it not cut by Murong Yu? But yanghao and Xuanhua are not ordinary Xuansheng. Their strength can surpass the level and kill the strong in the realm of ancient sage.


    "Let''s move on?" Xuanhua and yanghao did not ask murongyu how much strength he had improved. There are two reasons. After all, murongyu is practicing soul skills. If they ask rashly, they are afraid that murongyu will misunderstand.


    Besides, they don''t want to strike.Murongyu nodded, and then the four rose up again and continued to go deep.


    Cut six generals after five passes!


    Murongyu and others have encountered more and more souls and become more and more powerful. In the end, Yang Hao and Xuan Hua had nothing to do with the dead.


    This place has completely become murongyu''s world!


    Murongyu, who comes, will kill as many as he comes. After devouring countless souls, his soul pool has soared to more than 900 Li.


    As long as he reaches a thousand li, his soul will reach the realm of two stars and eight heavens.


    However, Murong Yu also found out. With the continuous improvement of his soul realm, those one star souls have no effect on him. It''s often the soul of one star at a time, which can only increase the power of the soul.


    However, in line with the idea that no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat, Murong Yu constantly kills the dead. They just didn''t swallow them immediately.


    Murong Yu stored them up for later emergencies to replenish his soul.


    "These low-level undead have no memory at all. If we want to get soul cultivation, we must go deep into the valley of the undead. Just, these undead are too strong, the group does not say, the strength is the worst two star undead Xuanhua fan black wings, a face of depressed color said.


    They don''t know how others grade the undead. They just grade it according to murongyu''s.


    Murongyu also has some helplessness.


    The two star undead has no threat to him, but many ants bite the elephant, and groups of undead attack and kill him at the same time, so Murong Yu can''t bear it.


    So these days they are cruising outside the valley of the dead, killing some one star souls. It''s just that these souls have no effect on them.


    Murongyu''s soul pool also stopped expanding.


    "You wait here. I''ll find out first." After pondering for a while, Murong Yu decided to enter the valley of the dead by himself.


    "Not bad." Yang Hao agreed to Murong Yu''s proposal. After all, Murong Yu was the only one among them who became a saint.


    Therefore, murongyu''s body was in a flash, stepped out, and then disappeared in the sight of Xuanhua and others.


    "Invisible?"


    Yang Hao and Xuan Hua were shocked again.


    Who is murongyu? Why is his ability so adverse? Both of them are the best in heaven, but after they are together with murongyu, they know what is the best in heaven and what is a blow.


    "What is murongyu''s ability against heaven?" Yang Hao and Xiao Luoli look at each other, but they keep a flat face, because she already knows all kinds of Secrets of Murong Yu.


    Stealth, hiding the power of the whole body. Murongyu directly shuttles through the void and shoots towards the valley of the dead.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Not far away, murongyu was attracted by waves of terrible and powerful soul attack. So he thought, and flew past.


    In a valley, a young man in green, about fifteen or sixteen years old, was fighting with hundreds of the dead.


    Just a look, murongyu was subdued.


    The realm of youth is not very strong, it is also the appearance of undead realm. But his opponent is more than 100 Samsung undead! One by one the souls of the dead erupted out of the soul pressure, even let murongyu has been close to the two star eight heavy sky soul shudder up, raised the feeling of fear.


    "This man is also a saint of the soul!" Murong Yu was surprised and looked at it carefully. Then I saw that the whole valley was full of corpses of the dead, one by one. I don''t know how many.


    Shua!


    When murongyu looked at him, the young man also seemed to see him. He saw him in the middle of the war.


    Boom!


    Murongyu''s soul is like being blasted by thousands of thunder at the same time. It is almost split in an instant and torn into hundreds of millions of powder.


    At this moment, Murong Yu saw the boy''s face showing disdain.


    Murong Yu was surprised and annoyed. But he knew that he was not his opponent, so he quickly backed away. While murongyu retreated, the young man had already killed more than 100 dead souls of at least three stars one by one.


    After killing these people, the young man opened his mouth, and the corpses of the dead in the valley were swallowed by him.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu retreated quickly. This young man is too powerful and doesn''t seem to be a good man. Murongyu doesn''t want to have a conflict with him for the time being."When I was in black dragon city, I met a powerful soul sage, and here I met a teenager who had at least three stars'' soul. There are not many saints in the holy world, but there are not many Murong Yu is awe inspiring and more careful.


    After leaving the valley far away, murongyu continued to dive into the valley of the dead.


    Two star undead, three star undead, four star undead.


    Layers of different realms of the dead are like iron buckets, which surround the real valley of the dead. When murongyu crossed the blockade of the four-star undead, a huge city appeared in his sight!


    The city of the dead!


    This is a kingdom of the dead.

 Chapter 1411

    A huge city is equivalent to a country, in which all the ghosts are wandering and cruising. A strong and extremely terrible spirit breath continuously from the undead country, shocking.


    Feeling those huge and incomparable spirit breath, murongyu''s soul also trembles for it, which is from the suppression of the superior who is stronger than him.


    From a distance, the wandering spirits were not moving around at will, but they were moving very regularly. Just like those patrolling soldiers in human cities, they are inspecting their own cities and countries.


    "There are countless undead who are stronger than four stars!"


    Murong Yu, hidden in the void, was shocked. From a distance, there were more than 100 million dead in his sight.


    In addition to the undead who patrol and cruise around the city, there are at least hundreds of millions of souls.


    If we can devour and refine all these undead souls, not to mention the soul of three stars, even the soul of seven or eight stars can be achieved.


    But it''s just murongyu''s idea. Just think about it in your heart. He doesn''t dare to get close to this country unless he''s very strong, very strong.


    "We can only kill those wandering souls in the outer circle. We can only get close to here after we have strong strength." Murong Yu flashed this idea in his heart and was about to leave.


    Whew!


    Just as Murong Yu was about to leave, a streamer of light came from afar. Then he crossed Murong Yu and rushed to the kingdom of the dead in front of him.


    Murong Yu was surprised. Who is so brave? So he looked, and then his eyes narrowed slightly.


    That man is the strong boy he met by accident before. Maybe he found that murongyu looked at him in the eyes, and the boy turned his head to murongyu, with a sneer on his face.


    At the same time, he has a slap to the city of the dead below.


    Boom!


    The realm of youth''s cultivation is not high, it''s just like the realm of immortality. But his hand contains a huge soul attack.


    After the big bang, a large area of low-level undead near the city was directly killed. Then the boy''s other hand went straight out and grabbed the bodies of the dead that he had killed.


    As a result, a large number of dead bodies were put into the storage space by him. However, at this time, the city''s countless undead also agitated. A strong breath of the undead is only sent out from the sky, to kill the young.


    With a sneer, the young man shook his figure, stepped out and shot in the direction of murongyu.


    Murong feather heart read a move, just want to avoid at the same time, the youth is already a palm split over.


    Boom


    The void around murongyu immediately rippled. The strength of undead still can''t break the void. But the young man''s palm contains soul attack.


    Murongyu can ignore the strength of the young attack, but it can not ignore the other party''s soul attack.


    With a move in his mind, he was infinitely close to the soul pool of the two-star and eight heavy sky, and a complete riot broke out. A series of concise and incomparable soul forces shot out, and instantly filled the soul space.


    After that, the power of the soul is even more out of the impact, to meet the young strangled from the soul attack!


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The soul power of both sides exploded in the void, and even the void was torn by the terrible impact. However, it is obvious that murongyu''s soul attack is not strong enough.


    Just in the blink of an eye, murongyu''s power of soul was torn by the youth. The young soul attack is to continue to attack murongyu.


    Murong Yu snorted coldly, but he had already retreated by this time.


    Space shuttle!


    The young man obviously didn''t expect murongyu''s speed to be so fast, so his soul attack was defeated directly. However, Murong Yu could not continue to hide in the void, and was shocked out of the void.


    Shua


    At the moment murongyu appeared, he felt countless powerful eyes locked up. The terrible power of the soul rips the void and rolls in.


    So


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Innumerable spirits of at least three stars soared from the city and slaughtered murongyu. In this process, the terrible smell of tearing the sky and the earth is hanging down.In just a moment, hundreds of powerful undead were killed, and more and more of them were killed.


    "Enjoy it, boy." Cold laughter came, but the boy had shot past murongyu and quickly disappeared in the distant sky.


    Murong Yu is very angry in his heart. He has nothing to do with this young man, and he has only seen him twice. This man is going to kill him! How can this not make him angry?


    For a moment, murongyu''s killing machine splashed, and he wanted to blow the boy into powder. But murongyu didn''t have that time.


    Specifically, the undead did not give murongyu time.


    Hundreds of at least three-star undead come to fight. If Murong Yu doesn''t run away, he will be torn to pieces by these undead. So he turned and ran.


    Space shuttle!


    However, murongyu''s speed is fast, and the speed of the dead is not slow. And they lock murongyu''s soul breath, even if murongyu is not in their sight, they also come after him.


    Yang Hao and Xuan Hua are looking at the direction of Murong Yu''s disappearance, looking bored. And little Lori is bored with her axe.


    At this time.


    Shua, a dark shadow came from afar. Before the figure could be seen clearly, the familiar and incomparable breath poured in.


    "Murongyu is back. Don''t know what''s going on ahead? " Yang Hao looks at the Murong Yu who comes from the shooting, and his face shows the color of expectation.


    "Run away."


    Murongyu''s eager voice came over, and then he turned a circle in front of them and flew away in another direction.


    Little Lori three people have not yet reflected what is going on. Then he saw thousands of the dead gathered behind murongyu to form a torrent. They were killing murongyu.


    "What''s the situation?" Yang Hao three people a burst of nervousness, almost pull out feet and escape. But soon they found that the undead was just chasing murongyu, their existence was directly ignored by the undead.


    So the three were relieved, but soon worried again.


    "I wonder if murongyu can escape? Why is this guy so unlucky? So many powerful undead? " After all the dead who have to kill Mu Rongguang are chasing Murong Yu, the three people slowly rise up and catch up.


    "Bad friends!"


    Shennian sees that the three of xiaoluoli are in no hurry to follow the undead. Murong Yu is almost spitting blood.


    However, he also knew that it was better for Xuanhua and yanghao not to chase him. The spirits who chased him were too powerful. Even though Xuanhua and yanghao were Xuansheng, they were not saints. Once attacked, the soul is annihilated. That''s a very dangerous thing.


    If it was him, it would be different. Sooner or later, he would shake off the dead.


    However, let murongyu helpless is, this chase a escape took three days! In three days, murongyu even flew around the fourth floor of the holy tomb, and finally threw the dead away completely.


    Although it is said that with murongyu''s constant escape, those weak undead gradually get rid of. But the strongest of them are always chasing.


    At least the four-star undead!


    Murongyu didn''t even have the confidence to fight them. Also thanks to his speed, and finally it is to escape into the river map Luo book to throw them off.


    Because of this, murongyu''s murdering of the boy is more and more intense. I wish I could find the boy and kill him immediately. However, the strength of the young man''s soul is much stronger than that of him. If he tries to find it rashly, it will be him who will suffer.


    "I want to be strong and devour more souls!" Murong Yu is furious


    "Murongyu, what''s the situation? You stabbed the dead? Being chased by so many dead? " Small Luoli three people come to murongyu''s side, Xuanhua can''t help asking.


    So Murong Yu simply told the story of the kingdom of the dead and the youth.


    After listening, Yang Hao three people are killing, want to go to the station to kill that young man. In addition to their anger, they were even more surprised at the kingdom of the dead.


    "In the kingdom of the dead, are there some powerful souls like human beings? The nation? " Xuanhua frowned slightly and said.


    Undead has always been a kind of existence without any consciousness or intelligence. It''s incredible that a country has been formed now.


    The spirits of the dead with wisdom and strength must have the skill of cultivating their souls. It''s just that, like people, it''s very difficult to deal with such dead."Now what?" Yang Hao, Xuan Hua and little Laurie all look at each other.


    "I''m going to stay here and hunt the wandering souls around. Make your own arrangements." Murongyu has made such a plan for a long time.


    Yang Hao and Xuanhua looked at each other, and then Yang Hao said, "anyway, I have nothing to do. I''ll stay here with you. Maybe it''s really possible to get the cultivation of the dead. "


    "These two goods are here. How can I leave? I''ll stay with you to the end. " Xuanhua said with a smile. As for little Laurie? She has no opinion.


    So they went back to the valley of the dead. But they deliberately went around a big circle and came to the other side of the kingdom of the dead. They didn''t want to meet the boy.


    It''s not murongyu that they are afraid of teenagers, but there''s no need to fight now. As long as you wait until murongyu''s soul reaches Sanxing, even if you don''t meet murongyu, you will find that young man to kill him to avenge the day!

 Chapter 1412

    Kill the undead and devour the undead. The soul becomes stronger and the soul pool becomes bigger.


    Soul eight days, a thousand li soul pool!


    One thousand five hundred Li soul pool, two stars and nine heavens!


    After countless days and nights of struggle, murongyu''s soul pool has finally reached the size of 1500 Li. This is the soul of two stars and nine heavens.


    However, what makes Murong Yu depressed is that he can''t continue to enhance the strength of his soul even if he devours the soul of the peak of the two stars and nine heavens.


    We have to devour Samsung undead, and we still need to devour a large number of these levels of undead!


    Murong Yu suddenly felt the pressure.


    Most of the areas where he hunts the undead are two star undead. No one in a hundred has reached the three star undead. Murong Yu hunted that one only when he was lucky. However, such a small number can not make him break through to the soul of Samsung.


    Moreover, the low-level Samsung undead effect is not so good. If it''s a four-star undead, murongyu is easy to be sudden.


    "I will continue to go deep into the valley of the dead."


    On this day, murongyu solemnly said to the three of them.


    Little Lori has nothing, but Xuanhua and yanghao are surprised.


    If we go further, the three-star undead and even the four-star undead are cruising in those areas. Once trapped, murongyu will surely die.


    "Murongyu, can''t you hunt the dead here? Do you have to go in and take risks? " Yang Hao brow tiny wrinkly says.


    Murong Yu shakes his head. If he continues to hunt the dead in this area, the speed of improving his strength is slow, but he can still improve his strength.


    It''s just that it''s too slow. Murongyu is eager to improve his strength. Zhao Zhiqing''s affairs are like a thorn in his heart, stinging his heart.


    He wants to be strong quickly, and then to the Phoenix family back to Zhao Zhiqing! Moreover, he has too many enemies now. If he can''t improve his strength quickly, he may be killed by the enemy one day.


    More recently, there are the disciples of Zhenwu temple, Tianming Shenzong, Qinglei Shenjiao and so on. Far away are the city of heavenly fire and tianshazong, etc. Further away, there are Zhao Yun''s enemies, even the masters!


    Once murongyu''s identity is revealed, Zhao Yun''s enemies, the supreme and even the master will attack him. At that time, even if he would hide in the secular world, he would not escape their pursuit.


    Therefore, murongyu must try to improve his strength to the highest level before his identity is exposed. The stronger his strength is, the stronger his self-protection ability will be.


    If you want to improve your strength quickly, you need to take risks. This is exactly what we mean by "seeking wealth in danger".


    "You must go in?" Xuanhua is also looking at murongyu, some worry.


    Murongyu nodded: "you three can move freely. If you have anything, please send me a message. I''ll go first." Murong Yu lightly said a word, then the body shape in a flash then disappeared in their three people''s line of sight.


    Instead of being invisible, he entered the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    The closer to the kingdom of the undead, the higher the strength of the undead, and groups of people, with Murong Yu''s current strength, it is difficult to compete. Therefore, before going in, he has to improve his strength.


    With a move of heart, four pieces of top-quality holy utensils with strong and incomparable breath appeared in the void in front of murongyu, floating and emitting a faint holy light.


    Murong Yu''s face was firm, and he swallowed the four pieces of the best sacred utensils immediately, and then entered the chaos furnace.


    "Chaos melting furnace, melting everything, refining!"


    Murong Yu''s heart moved, so the chaos furnace was shocked, and the two top-quality holy utensils were directly refined into two huge and pure forces.


    Boom


    The two forces condensed into a huge torrent and poured into murongyu''s body through the air. The next moment, murongyu''s power will be quickly improved.


    Undead nine, undead nine medium, undead nine peak


    The power of two top-quality holy vessels is too great. It will directly upgrade murongyu''s realm from the eighth level peak of undead realm to the Ninth level peak of undead realm, and there is still a considerable part of the remaining.


    "The power of a top-quality holy instrument is equivalent to that of a hundred top-quality holy instruments, and even beyond it! Today, there is a 90% possibility of breaking through to the immortal state. "


    The power contained in the masterpiece is beyond Murong Yu''s expectation, but it gives him more confidence.At this time, Murong Yu has seen the thin but rather strong barrier of the immortal realm.


    Hit the barrier!


    Murong Yu''s heart moves, causing the remaining force to impact the barrier. If he wants to tear the barrier, then he can enter the immortal state.


    However, although this barrier is only a thin layer, it is not so easy to break through. When murongyu almost exhausted all the remaining strength, he was unable to break through. It''s just a slight shock from the impact.


    Murong Yu''s heart sank. This barrier is more difficult to break than any barrier he saw before. Can two pieces of top-notch holy ware really break through the barrier?


    However, the matter has come to this point, and Murong Yu has no choice. In a moment, the remaining two masterpieces were refined by the "chaos furnace".


    All of a sudden, the force like a torrent is constantly guided by Murong Yu to attack the barrier of that realm.


    Failure after failure, shock after shock. Every impact consumes a considerable amount of power. However, the more later, Murong Yu''s heart sank.


    Exhausted three-quarters of the force, they didn''t break through the barrier. They just made the barrier thinner.


    "Only a tenth of the power." Murong Yu''s heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley, but he didn''t expect that he could not break through the realm with two pieces of top-quality holy ware!


    "This time, the preparation is still not enough. We should prepare one more piece of top-quality holy ware to impact again. If you fail this time, I''m afraid you''ll have to use five top-notch holy implements to break through next time. " Murong Yu pondered in his heart.


    The boundary barrier is a very strange thing.


    Before the first impact, the boundary barrier is the thinnest. But after the impact failure, the barrier will not only recover, but also become more tenacious.


    The more times of impact, the stronger the boundary barrier is, and the more difficult it is to break through. This is why so many people will not easily hit the barrier before they are absolutely sure.


    Moreover, in addition to this point, there are also various possibilities for the failure of the impact, such as the dispersion of contributions and the death of people.


    Some people who have reached the Ninth level of the realm of immortality prefer to stay in the highest level of the realm of immortality all their lives rather than impact the realm of immortality. They are afraid that they will die or the barrier of the realm will become stronger and stronger after the failure of the impact.


    "There''s still one tenth of the last strength, the last impact, if you fail..." Murong Yu''s face is not good-looking. But it still leads the force to the barrier.


    Boom!


    Miracles often happen when people are desperate.


    In murongyu already despair, do not hold any hope of random impact once. Then the barrier, which had been impacted countless times before, was torn open with a crack.


    As soon as the barrier was torn, Murong Yu''s few powers swept away, and in an instant, he tore the barrier like a holy mountain into powder.


    At this moment, the power of heaven and earth came into murongyu''s body. Just for a moment, murongyu''s power almost dried up before quickly recovered.


    Channels are expanding! In this process, murongyu felt swollen all over his body. This is because the meridians are expanding and the whole body is refined more and more.


    Murong yupan is sitting on the ground, guiding those forces swarming into the body, expanding the meridians and refining the body at the same time!


    With the continuous expansion of meridians, the body, bones, and even flesh and blood are refining, becoming more concise and pure. It''s getting stronger.


    When the power stopped pouring in, murongyu''s meridians had become ten times as wide as before! Murongyu''s body is much stronger than before, but it''s still a long way to break through to the level of medium grade holy ware.


    No way, Murong Yu''s "chaotic celestial body" is very difficult to break through. Like his cultivation power, it needs to swallow up a lot of power to improve the realm.


    "It''s ten times the strength of the Ninth level of undead!" Feeling the great power, murongyu showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    "In the past, we could cross two boundaries to kill the enemy, but now we have reached the indestructible boundary. Should we be able to kill the strong in the ancient holy land? There should be no problem in killing the first level ancient sage. " Murongyu''s eyes are shining, and his self-confidence is about to burst.


    He only talks about his cultivation power. If it is combined with soul attack, time rule and so on, even the middle level ancient sage can''t be killed.


    "Is this the realm of immortality?"


    At this time, Murong Yu felt very mysterious. At the time of immortality, Murong Yu is really immortal. There is no limit to his longevity.But now the realm of immortality is more advanced than the realm of immortality, which can almost achieve the realm of immortality. Now if the soul is immortal, he will not die.


    However, Murong Yu always feels that his life has a faint connection with something. As for what is that thing? But murongyu didn''t know. Because when he feels it seriously, it disappears.


    "It is said that every world has reincarnation. Although the realm of immortality is the real meaning of immortality, it is unable to jump out of reincarnation. After reaching the immortal state, they are qualified to escape reincarnation. Just, what is reincarnation? What I feel is reincarnation? " Murongyu frowned slightly and thought about it in his heart

 Chapter 1413

    "Reincarnation is also called extermination." While murongyu ponders, Hetu suddenly says.


    Without waiting for Murong Yu to speak, Hetu continued: "the so-called destruction of the world is the destruction of the world. A world, a civilization, they are not eternal, they also have life


    "Just like the holy world, the process from the beginning to the end of the holy world is called reincarnation. But, compared with other life, the life of the world is too long, too long, almost immortal


    "It''s just that there are limits to the length of life. Once the limit is reached, the world will collapse and eventually disappear. It''s just that after death, that life will be reborn. This is reincarnation. "


    In the holy world, the realm of immortality is immortal, immortal, immortal and eternal. But it is also relative. As long as the holy world does not enter into the world of annihilation and reincarnation, then people in the realm of immortality will have unlimited longevity. "


    "Once reincarnation, only those who have reached the immortal state are qualified to jump out of reincarnation and not be destroyed by the destruction of the world. Of course, it doesn''t mean that you can escape from reincarnation if you can''t destroy it. They are only qualified to escape reincarnation. If you want to live forever, you have to jump out of reincarnation and not be constrained by the world. That''s what it means to jump out of the three realms and not be in the five elements. "


    Hetu said a lot about reincarnation, and Murong Yu finally understood.


    "How long is the holy world away from extinction?" Murong Yu asked suddenly.


    "From ancient times to the present, the holy world has gradually matured. That is to say, it is equivalent to the youth of ordinary people. After middle age and old age, it will be destroyed. " He Tu pondered for a while before he said.


    "So, I still have enough time to improve. Just, how to jump out of reincarnation? " Murongyu was puzzled again.


    Hetu shakes its head. Although it is a treasure and spirit bred by chaos, it has not experienced reincarnation. Or in reincarnation, he has fallen asleep, do not know how reincarnation is, how to detached?


    And none of his previous masters persisted to a samsara


    "The master of achievement chaos?" Hetu''s words are not very sure. "After you become a chaos controller, you can control chaos. And the world is just one side of chaos. Even chaos can be controlled, but I''m afraid I can''t control the reincarnation of the world? "


    Murong Yu nodded, whether he was jumping out of reincarnation or his ultimate goal of cultivation was to achieve chaos controller. However, although he knows that he is a "chaotic celestial body", as long as he continues to grow and improve his strength without falling, he will surely become a chaos controller one day.


    Just, who knows if he has enough time? If he does not reach chaos controller before reincarnation, he will be reincarnated. It can only be out of reincarnation.


    Hetu didn''t know much about reincarnation, so Murong Yu didn''t continue to discuss this with him. Even if he knows, what? It will only make him worry about himself.


    After consolidating the power of the immortal realm, Murong Yu came out of Hetu Luoshu and flew away towards the kingdom of the dead.


    After breaking through the immortal realm, murongyu''s stealth ability is more powerful, which makes it easier for him to travel through the kingdom of the dead without being found by the dead.


    Shua!


    Murong Yu hid himself and secretly came to the back of a group of ten or so undead teams who were patrolling. Then he killed them with a "star destroying the sky".


    It''s quite easy for him to kill ordinary three-star undead with his soul strength of two stars and nine heavens and his soul fighting skills. Therefore, these undead had been killed by Zhen before they could react. Finally, Murong Yu accepted them into Hetu Luoshu.


    After killing these three stars, murongyu continued to move forward. It wasn''t long before he collected some undead in Hetu Luoshu


    In a flash, a few months passed. After a few months, more than 90000, nearly 100000, of the spirits of the dead were taken into the Hetu Luoshu by Murong Yu.


    "So many undead should be able to upgrade themselves to the realm of Samsung soul?"


    On this day, Murong Yu dug a deep hole in the ground, and then hid the Hetu Luoshu. He entered the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    The reason for this is that murongyu once tried to hide the Hetu Luoshu in the void. But then it was discovered by a dead soul.


    It doesn''t matter if the undead finds out. The most important thing is that the undead also informs other undead. When murongyu found out, Hetu Luoshu had been surrounded by thousands of dead.


    If it''s murongyu''s reaction speed, it''s directly transmitted. Or he''ll be killed by the dead. Even if only the overflow damage of Hetu Luoshu can kill him.devour!


    In the void in front of murongyu, there are a large number of undead who have been obliterated. Then murongyu opened his mouth, and thousands of undead were swallowed directly by him.


    Refining!


    After swallowing the soul, Murong Yu started refining.


    So his soul was strong again. As the spirits of the dead are swallowed up, murongyu''s soul pool, which has not been enlarged for a long time, begins to expand slowly and continuously.


    80000, 70000, 50000, 30000... The number of the dead is decreasing.


    And murongyu''s soul pool is from the original 1500 Li to 2000 Li, 2500 Li to 3000 Li.


    "Three thousand miles." Seeing that his soul pool has reached three thousand li, Murong Yu has a smile on his face. Because three thousand li represents murongyu''s soul has reached the three-star realm.


    However, after a while, murongyu''s face became gloomy.


    The power of the soul of Samsung is many times, at least ten times, stronger than that of the two-star jiuchongtian peak in both quantity and quality.


    However, Murong Yu didn''t feel that his soul power was condensed. I didn''t feel that my soul was ten times or more powerful than before.


    As like as two peas!


    In addition to these, there is no breakthrough vision!


    "What''s going on? Isn''t there a breakthrough yet? " Murong Yu has a bad feeling in his heart. So he continued to devour the three stars.


    With the continuous swallowing and refining of the dead, murongyu''s soul pool continues to expand. When he devoured all the dead, his soul pool had soared to 3500 Li.


    And this is because murongyu has no undead to swallow. If he still has undead to devour, then his soul pool will continue to grow.


    "This only shows that your soul pool is much more powerful than the ordinary saints. The stronger the soul pool is, the stronger your strength will be. " He Tu said in a deep voice.


    Murong Yu nodded, and his face was full of tears.


    What Hetu said is right. For example, the soul pool of two three-star saints is three thousand li, while the soul pool of another person is five thousand li.


    So which is more powerful? It is obvious that the sage with five thousand li soul pool is powerful.


    First of all, the saints in the soul pool have more soul power. And the more souls there are, the more difficult it is to refine. The more difficult it is to refine, the more powerful the power will be.


    It''s like human hair. The rope made of two hairs is much stronger than one hair. And if ten hairs condense into a rope... Although it is more difficult to condense into a rope than two hairs, the power is not comparable to the rope with two hairs.


    It''s a good thing that the soul pool is bigger than ordinary people. Murongyu can even kill people at a higher level. However, the bigger the soul pool is, the more difficult it is to break through.


    For example, the starting point of murongyu''s soul is the same as that of another person''s, but murongyu''s soul pool is twice as large as that of the other person''s.


    In this way, if Murong Yu wants to make a breakthrough, he will need twice as many resources as another person, or even more.


    Under such circumstances, Murong Yu is indeed stronger than another soul saint.


    However, murongyu can kill another saint, even if his soul is one level higher than him.


    But how about two or three levels higher than him? Is murongyu still his opponent? Naturally, the answer is No.


    Therefore, the same resources, Murong Yu can only break through one realm, but the other party may be able to break through three realms in a row. In this way, as time goes on, murongyu''s shortcomings will be exposed. He will gradually be no match for another person.


    Unless murongyu has more resources


    "Well, I''m used to it anyway." Murong Yu rolled his eyes, not knowing whether he was sad or happy.


    Now, his soul, strength cultivation and even physical body are much stronger than ordinary people. It is because of the existence of these that he is invincible at the same level and can kill people at a higher level.


    "I''d like to see what the limit of my soul pool is and when I can break through to Samsung soul?" Murongyu clenches his teeth and appears in the distance of the kingdom of the dead.


    Kill, kill!


    Even the place where the sage king and the great sage dare not easily set foot has become murongyu''s back garden, where he constantly hunts and kills the dead.


    After hunting a certain number of undead, he went into the book of Hetu Luo to devour and refine the undead. Under his efforts. His soul pool is constantly strengthening. From the original 3500 Li to 4000 Li, 5000 Li and finally nearly 6000 Li.5999 Li!


    It''s only one mile away from six thousand miles. After the soul pool reaches here, murongyu''s soul has reached its peak. No matter how many Samsung undead he devours, he can never make his soul stronger or make his soul pool bigger.


    Soul and soul pool have reached the limit!


    "The three-star undead can''t continue to grow. Do you want to refine the four-star undead to break through?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, a kind of bitter face.

 Chapter 1414

    "It seems that we really need to kill and devour the four-star undead before we can break through."


    After killing and swallowing many undead, Murong Yu finally determined his guess. No matter how many three-star undead he devoured, his soul pool never expanded at all.


    "If you absorb the four-star undead, you should be able to break through to the three-star soul. However, the four-star soul is too powerful. To kill the four-star undead with its own strength is to die. " Murong Yu''s face was very bitter and helpless.


    Murongyu''s soul is not like his cultivation can cross two realms to kill enemies. Now, although he can kill the three star undead with two star soul, it''s already his limit. Once he meets the four-star undead, he has to run for his life.


    However, he still has to kill the four-star undead, otherwise his strength will not be improved.


    Of course, there are other ways, such as waiting for murongyu''s cultivation to break through to a higher level, like a Saint King or a sage. In that way, with his soul attack, killing the four-star soul should be very simple.


    However, Murong Yu''s cultivation breakthrough is too difficult. He doesn''t have a huge power to swallow. If he relies on slow cultivation, it will be more difficult for him to break through.


    Go deep into the kingdom of the dead and kill the four-star dead!


    Murongyu gritted his teeth and then shot at the kingdom of the dead.


    "Well?" Murongyu stops suddenly and looks forward with a look of surprise.


    Just now, a breath of terror that made his soul tremble suddenly appeared out of thin air. When the huge and terrible breath passed over him, murongyu''s cold hair exploded.


    A sense of danger enveloped him in an instant! The shivering soul also gave birth to a sense of fear.


    In an instant, murongyu''s huge and incomparable thoughts were shot out like a torrent, sweeping all over the world. However, nothing was found.


    This is an existence that the powerful Lian murongyu can''t find.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed, and then his heart moved, and his figure suddenly retreated. However, just as he was shuttling through the void, he suddenly stopped and looked at the front with a look of horror.


    Not far in front of him, a young man was looking at murongyu with a smile on his face.


    The young man was dressed in green clothes and had no crown jade on his face. However, he just stood there, without any fluctuation of power, looking at murongyu with a smile on his face.


    Murongyu''s spirit tensed in an instant, and all kinds of forces were promoted to the limit in an instant. Although the young man had a smile on his face, he didn''t show any strength.


    But murongyu smelled danger from him, and it was extremely dangerous.


    Murongyu knows that this young man is absolutely a super strong man, and the strength of the other side is beyond his own sensing range.


    "You are the dead?"


    After retreating a certain distance, Murong Yu stood still and asked, looking at the young man with a dignified face. It''s not that he doesn''t want to be too far away. But he knew that youth would not let him go too far.


    And the strength of the youth, as long as you want to kill him, murongyu will not be able to resist.


    Hearing this, the young man''s face was shocked: "boy, I can''t believe you can see my identity. Is that the difference between me and the Terrans? "


    At the same time, the young man looked at himself.


    His appearance is the same as that of human beings, but it has a great appearance with some illusory spirits of the dead. Anyone who sees him will feel that he is a human being, not a soul.


    But why did murongyu see it at a glance?


    "Boy, your soul power is very good. I like you more and more." Without waiting for murongyu to answer, the young man began to laugh.


    Murongyu''s face was gloomy: "what do you want to do?"


    The young man showed a smile on his face: "boy, you killed so many of my people, why do you ask me?"


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, retreated a few steps, and looked at each other warily. He even had the idea of immediately hiding in Hetu Luoshu and running away.


    However, he knew that with the strength of the youth, when he entered the Hetu Luoshu, the other side would rush in immediately. At that time, they will have a war in Hetu Luoshu.


    Seeing the wary look on murongyu''s face and retreating out, the young man immediately laughed: "boy, I don''t mean anything to you. If you kill the dead, you kill them. It''s no big deal. On the contrary, I will send you extraordinary fortune. "Murong Yu looks at the young man and sneers. Even if ordinary people run to him and say they want to send him a great fortune, Murong Yu will not believe it. Not to mention that the other party is the strong one of the undead.


    "I''m sorry, but I won''t accept your kindness. I''m leaving. Please get out of the way Murong Yu snorts coldly, and then shakes his figure, and he is about to leave.


    However, he just stepped out, and the youth had stopped in front of him, blocking his way.


    "Boy, I''ve been watching you secretly for a long time. I like you very much. You have to want and don''t want this great fortune. " The youth''s face was still smiling. However, he has already started. He reaches out and grabs murongyu in the air.


    "Reverse time and space!"


    Murong Yu''s heart suddenly drinks, and the power of time gushes out. He is enveloped in the youth and wants to reverse time and space.


    Caught unprepared, the young man has not responded at all, and his whole life has been reversed to other time and space. Moreover, murongyu is extremely insidious, only reversing the time and space of the youth''s upper body.


    As a result, one body of youth is in two different time and space.


    At the moment of reversing time and space, murongyu flees and shuttles through the void towards the distance. He didn''t enter Hetu Luoshu, because he knew that this reversal of time and space could only prevent the youth from a moment.


    Sure enough, before murongyu could fly far away, the young man had come back from different time and space. Murongyu''s reversal of time and space has no effect on him.


    "The law of time, the law of space, the sanctification of the soul. Boy, I like you more and more. You have to accept that great fortune. " The young man broke the power of time, came back from different time and space, stepped out, and then disappeared in the same place.


    When he reappeared, he had come to murongyu''s back. He reached out and grabbed murongyu''s back in the air.


    Looking at murongyu''s back, the smile on the young man''s face is more and more brilliant. He just likes murongyu too much. In particular, murongyu has a powerful body.


    The law of time and the law of space, especially the law of time, are his dream abilities! Although just now murongyu reversed time and space, it seems that he did not cause any damage.


    But that''s because he is too powerful, and murongyu''s power of time is too small. Otherwise, murongyu will be strangled by time and space if he has a long time to reverse.


    Reverse time and space!


    Seeing that the young people are coming, Murong Yu reverses time and space again. But if a young man has suffered a loss once, where can he suffer a second? As a result, he shook his hand and directly shattered murongyu''s power of time.


    But at this time, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron came down again.


    "Jump!"


    The young man sneered, then with a flick of his finger, a force hit the cauldron of heaven and earth. So it burst out a harsh sound of gold and iron!


    Then, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron flew out like a broken kite.


    Poof!


    Murongyu''s mind also seemed to have been hit with a huge hammer, and directly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Send it back to the divine world!" Murongyu knows that this young man is the most powerful opponent he has ever met. Therefore, without further hesitation, we should use the original power of the divine world to send it back to the divine world.


    "Well? "Transport symbol?"


    While murongyu was about to deliver, a look of surprise flashed across the young man''s face. After a low cry, he gave a big hand in the air.


    So murongyu felt as if he had hit a very hard steel plate.


    Void is blocked, murongyu can''t transmit.


    It can''t be transmitted back to the divine world, can''t travel through space, and can''t enter the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    When the devil''s wings appear, murongyu will fly. But at this time, the young man''s big hand has been caught in the air.


    Murongyu''s face changed dramatically. Hetu Luoshu was sacrificed and surrounded himself. And his hands are each holding a sky shaking arrow, fiercely inserted into the hands of the youth.


    "You have many magic weapons." With a sneer, the young man grabbed it directly.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Murong Yu felt a strong rush, and then his hands were cracked, and his blood gushed out like a fountain. But the two earthshaking arrows in his hand had already been released.


    At the same time, the youth has already grasped murongyu. Just like the ocean, the power poured into murongyu''s body. Just for a moment, murongyu''s whole body strength has been sealed."Soul boxing!"


    "Kill the soul!"


    "Stars destroy the sky!"


    Although Murong Yu was not in a hurry, he had already prepared his soul to attack and strangle, and then he killed the young people.


    The young man immediately laughed: "boy, I am the king of the dead. Do you show off your soul in front of me?" At the same time, he did not make any resistance.


    Therefore, murongyu''s soul attack is ruthlessly chopped on him. However, to murongyu''s despair, his soul attack is like a mud ox into the sea. After cutting on the youth, there is no sound.


    Soul attack has no effect on youth. No other means can hurt young people. Murongyu is in the biggest crisis ever.


    Is he alive or dead?


    What is the great fortune of the king of the dead?

 Chapter 1415

    The king of the dead is the king of the dead. It is equivalent to the existence of princes and Marquises in the general imperial dynasty.


    However, if they want to become the king of the dead, they need to have relatively strong strength. After all, every king is the supreme existence under one person and above ten thousand people. If there is no strong power, how can we control thousands of the dead? How can the other dead submit?


    Murong Yu estimates that if he catches up with the king of the dead, his strength will reach six stars or even a higher level. Murongyu is just the soul of the two stars, and there are at least four big gaps with each other.


    He is definitely not an opponent of youth.


    In fact, after just trying, murongyu already knew the gap between them. However, although murongyu was captured, he did not despair. He''ll get out if there''s a chance.


    And even if he doesn''t have a chance, he can create. After all, opportunities are created by people.


    He would never believe that the king of the dead really had great fortune for him. They were not related to each other, and murongyu killed so many subordinates of the king of the dead.


    After taking murongyu, the figure of the king of the dead was in a flash, and he rose up in the air. The next moment, Murong Yu saw them flying straight towards the kingdom of the dead.


    In the blink of an eye, Murong Yu has already gone deep into the kingdom of the dead, that is, the city.


    When he stepped on the city, Murong Yu was deeply shocked.


    From a distance, Murong Yu feels that the dead in this kingdom are very orderly, just like a human country. But, after all, I haven''t seen it recently. Murongyu just has that feeling.


    At this time, he saw that the buildings, streets and other human cities in this city were even more neat and tidy than some human cities. Even, there are all kinds of shops on the street, and the dead are selling and buying like human beings.


    If murongyu didn''t know that all the people in this city are undead, he would definitely think that all the undead here are human beings, or demons and other lives.


    "Isn''t it a shock?" Seeing the shock on murongyu''s face, he just grabs his dead king''s face and says to murongyu with a smile.


    Murongyu nodded and admitted that it was nothing. After all, it was all true.


    "The undead is also a race, a life! But because it''s different from other living things, it''s rejected everywhere. Once out there, the world will be killed. They are trying to rob us of our cultivation methods. " The king of the dead laughed.


    Then he went on to say: "although we have a large number of undead talents, compared with the human race, demon race and other races, we have not many undead people. Once we appear in the outer holy world, our dead will become the target of public criticism. Therefore, we can only stay here and can''t leave. "


    At the same time, the voice of the king of the dead swept a touch of hate.


    Murong Yu understands this very well. If it were him, he would be full of hatred. After all, no one wants to be stuck somewhere and not be free to leave. Not to mention that everyone wants to hunt the dead. Especially for the saints of their souls, the dead are their great tonic.


    "But I''ll be out soon." The king of the dead began to smile with a bright smile on his face.


    Seeing the smile of the king of the dead, Murong Yu felt a chill in his heart. He had a feeling that the king of the dead must have something to do with himself if he could leave here.


    Along the way, Murong Yu saw that wherever the king of the dead passed, the dead would salute him respectfully. This also makes Murong Yu get a high guess about the identity of the king of the dead in the kingdom of the dead.


    Murongyu wanted to have a glimpse of the kingdom of the dead, but the king of the dead didn''t give him this opportunity. Because they have come to the residence of the king of the dead.


    "In this hall, there are all kinds of sacred utensils, magic weapons, pills, herbs and other natural resources, some of which are my cultivation resources. But more of them are treasures obtained by killing the Terran strongmen. After I send you that great fortune, all the things in this treasure house will belong to you. You can take as much as you want. " When passing by a side hall, the king of the dead said suddenly.


    "Are you so kind?" Murong Yu chuckled. He didn''t believe what the king of the dead said.


    "I''m so kind! You''ll find out soon. " With a smile, the king of the dead has entered the main hall of his usual cultivation.


    "You must be very curious, I will give you great fortune?" Put murongyu down, and the king of the dead looks at murongyu with pride.


    Murongyu was really curious, but he didn''t ask. Because he knew that even if he didn''t ask, the king of the dead would say it himself.


    "The kingdom of the dead is on the fourth floor of the holy sepulchre. And this holy tomb, as you in the holy world should know, is a supreme tomb in Taigu. ""This son of a bitch, while building the holy tomb, has sealed our family of the dead to the fourth floor!" When it comes to this, the king of the dead is a bit gnashing his teeth.


    "Fortunately, this holy tomb will be born once in a while, so that we undead will have the opportunity to devour the souls of other races in the holy world. And my treasure house was formed by killing the powerful men of the holy world who entered the holy tomb and robbing their treasures for countless years. I can''t count how many treasures there are from the Taigu period to now. What about? Is it exciting? "


    The king of the dead said to himself, the more he said, the more he got.


    Murongyu is really excited. The treasure house of the king of the dead is richer than that of many super sects. After all, how many sects have existed since ancient times? Maybe there are, but absolutely not many.


    The dragon and the Phoenix should have been handed down from ancient times. But they are numerous and consume a large amount of resources every day. Unlike the king of the dead, the treasures he got were basically useless.


    Murongyu also got a message that the holy tomb will be opened every certain time, but the top layers still exist. That is to say, up to now no one has been able to go up to the last few levels and get the archaic and supreme Holy Grail and supreme vessel.


    "If you have a chance, you must empty his treasure house." Murong Yuxin has this idea.


    "But, hatefully, one day I''m an undead, I can''t use those treasures. After all, there are some differences between the dead and the real life! And that damned son of a bitch, he even confined our dead to the fourth floor of the holy tomb and couldn''t leave. Once you leave, the dead will die! "


    At this point, the king of the dead was furious again.


    "If we undead want to develop, we must leave this damned holy tomb. If you want to leave this damned holy tomb, you must not be the undead. So we need to give up! "


    Give up!!


    Murong Yu''s mind sounded like a thunderbolt. He finally knew what the great fortune of the undead was. It''s taking his house!


    The so-called give up is to annihilate each other''s soul and occupy each other''s body. It''s like the king of the dead seizing murongyu. Then murongyu''s body, all kinds of skills have no change. But murongyu is no longer murongyu, but the king of the dead.


    Moreover, if the king of the dead devours murongyu''s soul, he will have all murongyu''s memories. At that time, I''m afraid Zhao Zhiqing and others can''t tell that murongyu is no longer murongyu.


    Must not be taken away!


    Murong Yu roared in his heart.


    However, the soul of the king of the dead is so much stronger than that of him. It''s hard for Murong Yu not to be taken away.


    "I''m in a hurry. I''ll blow myself up! Even if you die, you won''t be taken away. " Murong Yu''s eyes twinkle and he has made up his mind.


    "Over the years, countless people have gone deep into the holy sepulchre, and countless powerful people have been captured by our undead people. There are saints, there are kings, and even ancestors. However, their physical bodies are not satisfactory, they can not bear the soul of the general dead. Let alone the king of the dead. "


    "But you, boy, I''ve already noticed you. Although it is an undead state, the body is not up to the level of medium grade holy instrument. But your body is quite special and should be able to hold my soul. Ha ha, soon I will be the first one among the undead to succeed. Once I succeed, who else will be my opponent? Ha ha ha... "


    Thinking of the pride, the king of the dead laughed. It seems that it has been successfully taken away and has become an invincible existence in the sky and the earth.


    Murong Yu is black face, he finally knew that the powerful king of the dead would be interested in him. It is clear that he is interested in his "chaotic celestial body".


    "Chaotic celestial body" is the most powerful constitution between heaven and earth. If it can achieve the constitution of "chaos controller", how can it be worse?


    It''s a good thing to have a strong constitution, but it''s also easy to be missed.


    "Don''t worry, boy. Once I give up, I will merge your soul. At that time, you are still me, I am also you, you are also me, regardless of you and me. You and I will be one and share your body. Then everything in my treasure house will be yours. "


    Murongyu looked at the king of the dead with a gloomy face: "this is what you call great fortune?"


    Murongyu did not believe that the other side was for his soul fusion. The first thing the king of the dead did was to devour his soul.


    "Isn''t that great fortune? With my strength, once you integrate your body, I believe that in a few years, your realm will be rapidly improved. Well, it should be possible to ascend to even chaosMurong Yu sneers. If it''s just him, he will be very happy to be promoted to the ancestral saint or chaotic ancestral saint within a few years. But after being robbed, his body is no longer his, and he is still happy.


    "Well, when you and I merge souls, you will know more. Now, let me merge my soul The dead smile, ready to give up.

 Chapter 1416

    Although the undead is a soul body, they also have a soul just like other life. The body of the dead is formed by the power of the soul, not a body, but not a soul.


    Therefore, when the king of the dead wanted to give up, his soul came out of the sheath and rushed straight into murongyu''s soul space.


    Because murongyu''s power was sealed, and the strength of the king of the dead was much stronger than that of him, his soul power could not resist the invasion of the king of the dead.


    Therefore, murongyu did not waste his strength to resist the soul power of the king of the dead. Therefore, the soul of the king of the dead enters into murongyu''s soul space instantly.


    After the soul is out of the body, the body of the king of the dead, which is condensed by the power of the soul, has no breath of life, just like an old monk sitting on the ground.


    If someone comes in at this time, the body can be easily destroyed. Of course, the premise is that the soul of the king of the dead does not return to the body in time.


    The physical body without soul, even if it contains huge power, can not attack or defend because it has no conscious command.


    Murong Yu finally understood why the king of the dead didn''t face him directly. Although if he takes away, his body can be abandoned.


    It is estimated that the king of the dead is not fully sure of the success of the takeover, so he will take it from his own territory.


    "What a big soul pool!"


    As soon as the soul of the king of the dead entered Murong Yu''s soul space, he saw the soul pool nearly six thousand li below Murong Yu''s soul.


    Two stars and nine heavens, close to six thousand li soul pool, has far surpassed the ordinary three stars soul saint. Generally, the soul pool of Sanxing soul sage is only three thousand li in size.


    "This boy is gifted, but he is a monster. However, the more evil he is, the better. After today, his body will belong to me. " The king of the dead looks at murongyu''s soul with a look of excitement.


    "Boy, you can rest in peace." The king of the dead gave a grim smile, and immediately killed Murong Yu''s soul, which he was about to devour.


    "To devour me? Take me away Murong Yu sneered. He is definitely not waiting to die. As long as there is a chance, he will fight to the end.


    "Do you still have the ability to resist?" The king of the dead laughed and quickly killed him.


    "If it''s outside, I''m not your opponent. But in my soul space, I am the master! Chaos, fire Murong Yu suddenly drank, and the chaos fire started to burn from the soul space.


    Just for a moment, his whole soul space has been filled with chaos fire. Moreover, under the control of murongyu, more chaotic fire fiercely burned to the soul of the king of the dead.


    This is the only way murongyu can think of to resist. Besides chaos fire, he really has no other way to kill the soul of the king of the dead.


    Even if it is chaotic fire, Murong Yu is not sure.


    However, murongyu can only do so. He doesn''t want to wait to die.


    "Well, it''s too much for me. Can these fires burn my soul? " The king of the dead laughed. The huge and incomparable power immediately gushed out and impacted on the endless chaos fire.


    Boom


    Where the power passed, even the chaos fire quickly collapsed.


    It''s not that chaos fire is not powerful enough, and it''s not that the power of the king of the dead can easily kill chaos fire. It''s because these chaos fires are too weak.


    In the final analysis, murongyu''s strength is too weak. If he reaches the realm of the holy king, his chaotic fire may directly annihilate the soul of the king of the dead.


    Space rules, time rules can not help the soul of the king of the dead, even chaos fire can not stop him! Murongyu is really worried.


    However, before the last moment, murongyu didn''t want to blow himself up. So he continued to control the chaos and killed the past. Although we can''t help each other, we can''t stop each other for a while.


    In fact, murongyu did not stop the king of the dead for long. After a few breaths, the king of the dead has already rushed to murongyu''s soul. Then he reached out and grabbed murongyu''s soul.


    Whew!


    How can murongyu''s soul be captured? In a twinkling, they turned into one and rushed out.


    The king of the dead immediately ran after him. Even if murongyu''s soul left the soul space and body, he could not directly occupy murongyu''s body. Because the body is still murongyu''s.


    Only after killing murongyu''s soul can he enter murongyu''s body.Hiss


    In the process of pursuing and killing, the king of the dead started directly, and the powerful and terrifying power of the soul was beaten out by the king of the dead, and the king of the dead strangled Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s speed is fast, but the soul of the king of the dead is much stronger than him. Just in the blink of an eye, murongyu''s soul was tied up by hundreds of millions of soul forces, just like a rice dumpling, and was pulled to the face of the king of the dead.


    "Boy, please be devoured by me. Maybe I will keep you conscious. Or I''ll wipe you out. " The king of the dead sneered. The big hand has already grasped murongyu.


    Before the voice of the king of the dead came down, he swallowed murongyu in one bite, and then he was about to refine.


    "Want to refine me? It''s not sure who is refining! " Murong Yu is also ruthless, big hand out straight to the body of the king of the dead to seize, and then a plug into the mouth.


    "I devoured your body first, I see how much your soul can support. Without the physical body, I see how long your strength can sustain. " Murongyu grins grimly and has transferred the body of the king of the dead to the furnace of chaos.


    The soul itself has some power. But the power of the soul comes more from the soul pool. If murongyu had refined the body of the king of the dead, his soul power would be exhausted sooner or later without the power of the soul pool for the king of the dead.


    Once there is no power, the strength of the king of the dead is just a toothless tiger. At that time, it''s unknown who will devour it.


    "You dare!"


    Feeling his body swallowed, the king of the dead also slightly changed color. But soon he began to laugh. Even if there is no soul pool to provide soul power, I can easily devour you. Once I win, it doesn''t matter whether I have my body or not


    "Is it?"


    Murongyu laughed. In a moment, the furnace of chaos shakes slightly, and the body of the king of the dead has been refined.


    Just different from other refined powers, the body of the king of the dead has no general power after being refined, but all is the power of the soul.


    "Raise the realm of the soul!"


    Huge soul power immediately poured into murongyu''s soul - it was countless times more powerful and pure than the soul power of the four-star undead.


    Just for a moment, Murong Yu felt that he had been stagnant for a long time, and the power that had not been increased by half a silk began to rise abruptly.


    His soul pool had already reached 5999 Li, and now it is growing slowly but steadily. It''s fast approaching six thousand miles.


    "Even if you ascend to four stars, or even five stars, your soul will not be swallowed by me." Found that murongyu actually at this time to enhance the soul realm, the king of the dead did not panic, just sneer.


    Murongyu is too lazy to deal with the king of the dead and continues to enhance the power of his soul.


    In this process, the king of the dead also began to devour.


    There is a big gap between the soul of murongyu and that of the king of the dead. As soon as they are swallowed up, the power of their souls will be swallowed up. The realm can''t be improved at all.


    Even, the speed of ascension is not as fast as the speed of being swallowed.


    "You will swallow, I will swallow too!" Murong Yu was cruel in his heart and mobilized the power of his soul, which was swallowed up in the soul of the king of the dead.


    Boom!


    Both sides of the soul of the force of the fierce impact up, in the soul of the king of the dead broke out a loud bang.


    However, even if murongyu''s soul is fused with the soul swallowing pearl, the power of swallowing is not as powerful as the king of the dead. However, under the impact of the two phases, the devouring speed of the king of the dead dropped greatly.


    However, murongyu''s spiritual realm began to improve again.


    Under the confrontation, I don''t know how long it has been.


    On this day, murongyu''s soul pool suddenly rose like a storm. A liquid force of the soul is turning up a huge wave.


    "Boom", murongyu''s soul pool finally broke through the six thousand mile pass!


    At the same time, murongyu''s soul finally broke through and reached the realm of Samsung yichongtian! But the power of refining the soul of the undead king has not been consumed.


    As a result, murongyu''s soul pool burst after the breakthrough, no longer the original limit, began to rise rapidly.


    Six thousand one hundred Li, six thousand three hundred li... Seven thousand li. Seven thousand five hundred Li, eight thousand li


    Finally, murongyu''s soul pool soared to 10000 Li before it stopped soaring. This is still because there is no great support of the soul. Otherwise, murongyu''s soul pool will soar for thousands of miles.Seeing the surge of murongyu''s soul pool, the king of the dead was stunned immediately, and even forgot to continue to devour murongyu''s soul.


    "Three stars, one sky, ten thousand li soul pool? It should be noted that the soul pool of sanxingsanchongtian has only reached 12000! What a devil is this boy? "


    In shock, the king of the dead was more and more happy.


    "This body is so rebellious. If I''m taken away, I''m afraid the supreme can be achieved in the future. This body must be taken away. " The king of the dead was so happy that he immediately stabilized his mind and continued to devour his soul.


    However, after the breakthrough of murongyu''s soul, his strength is even stronger. The speed of the king of the dead is much slower than before.

 Chapter 1417

    After murongyu''s soul broke through to sanxingyichongtian, although there was still a big gap with the king of the dead, it was a big step smaller than before.


    Murongyu''s ability of swallowing soul is much stronger than that of the three-star sage because he has fused the soul swallowing beads. Although it is still not the opponent of the king of the dead, it successfully sniped the devouring speed of the king of the dead.


    However, when the physical power of the king of the dead was swallowed up, Murong Yu was once again suppressed. His swallowing ability is more and more difficult to stop the king of the dead from swallowing.


    However, according to murongyu''s estimation, he can support for a period of time. And the longer he supports, the weaker his phagocytosis.


    After all, if you want to use the power of swallowing, you need to consume the power of soul, and the soul pool of the king of the dead has been engulfed by Murong Yu and turned into Murong Yu''s soul power.


    Confrontation! Enter the tug of war!


    Hiss


    Under the phagocytosis of the king of the dead, murongyu''s soul power is constantly swallowed by him. However, because of the support of the soul power of the soul pool up to 10000 Li - it should be noted that after Murong Yu broke through to the soul of Sanxing yichongtian, not only his soul pool expanded to 10000 Li, but also his soul power was fully concentrated.


    If you want to devour murongyu''s soul, you must exhaust the power of his soul pool.


    "Boy, I''ll see how long your soul pool can support, and I''ll devour your soul pool." The king of the dead grinned and quickly swallowed murongyu''s soul.


    After the power of murongyu''s soul was swallowed up, the king of the dead refined it and turned it into his own power. Therefore, after a while, the soul power of the king of the dead was not consumed. On the contrary, it is more abundant.


    "If you go on like this, you will be swallowed up." Murong Yu''s heart sank down, and all kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind, but he couldn''t think of any effective way.


    "Use the power of Hetu Luoshu to suppress!" Murong Yu''s heart moves, and the next moment he enters the world of Hetu Luoshu. Then he urged the Hetu Luoshu to the extreme and began to suppress the king of the dead.


    However, what makes Murong Yu helpless is that he Tu Luo Shu can''t help the king of the dead.


    I think that the king of the dead is in Murong Yu''s soul space, but Murong Yu is in the world of Hetu Luoshu. Unless Hetu Luoshu can enter his soul space and suppress the soul of the king of the dead.


    But, in that way, murongyu''s soul will leave his body.


    Heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod!


    Murongyu sacrificed the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod and rushed into the soul space. See heaven and earth Yin and Yang Ding burst out endless chaos fire, toward the soul of the king of the dead will be severely suppressed and down.


    "I can''t help myself."


    The king of the dead sneered. The power of the soul is condensed into a huge fist, which is killed in the sky.


    "Dang" a loud bang, heaven and earth Yin and Yang Ding was directly hit the soul space. Those chaos fires can''t hurt the undead at all. The overflow damage is to hurt Murong Yu''s mind again.


    After the injury of mind, murongyu''s soul was naturally affected. The king of the dead seized this opportunity to devour murongyu''s soul power.


    Just in a moment, murongyu''s soul power was swallowed up. It''s several times as powerful as the soul that was devoured at the same time.


    "Boy, let''s do whatever we can." The king of the dead laughed and was very proud. Murong Yu makes these useless counterattacks, but he is proud of the undead king. How can he not be proud?


    Murongyu was silent.


    He still has a powerful supreme weapon left unused. But if you want to use it, it will consume all his strength in an instant.


    Now his whole strength has been sealed by the king of the dead. Although it can activate "Ziguang tianluota", without power infusion, Ziguang tianluota can''t generate power and kill the undead king.


    Even if Murong Yu has the power to urge, if he can''t kill the king of the dead with a single blow, Murong Yu will surely die in the end.


    "Go back to the divine world and see if you can use the power of the world to kill the king of the dead." Murong Yu thought in his heart that the Hetu Luoshu had been directly sent away from the kingdom of the dead, and then shot to the divine world.


    Boom!


    However, Hetu Luoshu has not left the holy tomb. It has hit an invisible but extremely thick film.


    After the big bang, the void near Hetu Luoshu was directly broken. At the same time, Hetu Luoshu has been shaken out of the void."Can''t transfer?"


    Murongyu''s body was shocked by the anti shock force of Hetu Luoshu, and his Qi and blood surged, and his meridians almost burst. Fortunately, there were few people nearby, so no one could see the scene. Murongyu quickly introduced Hetu Luoshu into the void.


    As soon as his mind swept away, Murong Yu found that he was still on the fourth floor of the holy tomb.


    The next moment, he wants to use the original power of the divine world to send back to the divine world. But the result is the same, by that layer of invisible film to shake out from the void.


    "Is it because of the king of the dead?" Murongyu''s face was a little gloomy.


    He remembered that the king of the dead had said before that all the people of the dead were sealed on the fourth floor of the holy tomb by the supreme archaic and could not leave here for life.


    Now the king of the dead is in murongyu''s soul space, and it is estimated that he is blocked by the prohibition set by the archaic supreme.


    Even the undead king in murongyu''s soul space is sensed and blocked. How terrible is the supreme power of Taigu? What''s more, the archaic supreme had already fallen in archaic times, and the prohibition he left behind was so terrible?


    That is to say, for countless years, no one has been able to go to the highest floors of the holy sepulchre. Although I covet the supreme sachet and utensil, I can only sigh.


    Unable to leave the fourth floor of the holy tomb, how to suppress the king of the dead? Do you really want to explode your soul and body? Murong Yu is worried.


    Although it is full of Buddhas, no one can help Murong Yu now. Originally, murongyu planned that if the divine world could not suppress the king of the dead, he would return to the city of heavenly fire and ask the mysterious old man to help suppress the king of the dead. Or enter the sky fire space again, please tianmeng.


    Only now, we can only rely on murongyu himself.


    "Chaotic celestial bodies are born to you. Only your own soul can control it. Even if you give your body to the king of the dead, he can''t take it away, let alone control it. Therefore, little Lord, you can abandon the body and escape the soul. " At this time, Hetu suddenly said.


    Murong Yu helpless, his fox has been taken by the king of the dead, where can escape? If he was able to escape, he would not have this physical body.


    "River map, is there any other way?" Murong Yu really can''t think of a way, so he can only ask for help.


    However, Murong Yu has no way. The soul and body are controlled, and the strength of the king of the dead is so much higher than that of Murong Yu. What else can be done.


    "Little Lord, do you still remember being driven into the turbulent space?" He Tu asked suddenly.


    Of course, murongyu remembers that for a strong man of his level, his memory is quite strong, and what happened will not be forgotten.


    "Before returning to the divine world, we met Nu Wa temple in turbulent space. Nuwa is the supreme of the holy world. Nuwa temple is the most important instrument. Although Nuwa seems to have fallen, there is still a trace of God controlling the supreme vessel. If you can get Nuwa''s hand, it''s absolutely not difficult to kill the king of the dead. "


    Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he almost forgot about it. At the beginning, Nu Wa seemed to ask Murong Yu for help.


    However, after returning from the turbulent space, murongyu placed the Nuwa temple in the world of Hetu Luoshu. After that, he didn''t remember. It''s not that he forgot this memory, but that he didn''t remember it. There are still memories.


    In a corner of Luoshu in Hetu, the almost dusty Nuwa temple is transformed into a streamer, which is taken into murongyu''s soul space by murongyu.


    "Lord Nuwa!" Murong Yu went in and touched the door of Nuwa temple, but he couldn''t get in.


    He can only keep touching the gate of the Nuwa temple, trying to attract the attention of the sleeping Nuwa in the temple.


    "Boy, what''s new?" Seeing that the ordinary Nuwa Temple appeared in the soul space, the king of the dead didn''t take it seriously, just laughed.


    Murongyu ignored the king of the dead, but constantly touched the temple of Nuwa with his divine thoughts


    Seeing that murongyu ignored himself, the king of the dead just sneered, and then continued to devour murongyu''s soul. He is eager to seize murongyu''s body.


    "Lord Nuwa! Lord Nuwa Murongyu kept calling Nu Wa, but he didn''t respond. However, murongyu continued to touch the Nuwa temple.


    Because now Nuwa temple is his only straw. If Nu Wa doesn''t do it, Murong Yu will die.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, but the power of Murong yuhunchi''s soul has been devoured by the king of the dead. The strength of the king of the dead has been restored to the peak.Under this change, the king of the dead''s swallowing speed is more and more powerful, while Murong Yu''s resistance is more and more powerful. It''s going to crash.


    "Who is calling me?"


    At this time, in the temple of Nu Wa, a sound like the sound of nature began to ring slowly. Although the voice is not big, it is very beautiful and penetrating. It is actually through the Nuwa temple and into murongyu''s ear.


    Murongyu was overjoyed.

 Chapter 1418

    Nuwa finally woke up and felt murongyu''s call!


    Murong Yu was overjoyed.


    However, while Murong Yu heard the voice of Nu Wa, the king of the dead, who was devouring Murong Yu''s soul, also heard the voice of Nu Wa. Suddenly, the king of the dead, who didn''t care about it, looked at the Nuwa temple, which was transformed into a big head.


    At this moment, there was a trace of fear in the heart of the king of the dead. A sense of extreme danger rose from his heart and made him pale.


    Since he became the king of the dead, no one has ever given him such a terrible feeling except the top power of the dead.


    He knew that Nuwa temple could kill him!


    Then, the great power of the king of the dead swept away like a torrent, and instantly rolled up the Nuwa Temple: "who is it?"


    While the idea of the king of the dead swept to the Nuwa temple, murongyu''s idea was also rolled on the Nuwa temple.


    Squeak!


    At this time, Nuwa Temple originally closed God is to open a crack. Then, murongyu and the spirit of the king of the dead rush in from the open door.


    Boom!


    As soon as murongyu''s shennianfu entered the Nuwa temple, he seemed to rush into a vast space. It''s boundless, it''s vast, it''s foggy, it''s invisible.


    "Who is calling me?"


    Just as murongyu wants to find the supreme Nuwa, the deep clouds in front of him and the king of the dead suddenly roll up. Then a beautiful woman in white appeared in front of murongyu.


    This is the supreme Nuwa!


    When he saw this beautiful woman in white, murongyu confirmed that she was the supreme goddess of Nu Wa. Although the present Nuwa supreme is not the appearance of human head and snake body, the familiar breath of Nuwa supreme has not changed.


    Shua!


    At the moment when Nuwa appeared, the cold hair of the king of the dead exploded! If his soul has cold hair. Even at this moment, the king of the dead felt a strong and terrible atmosphere. His powerful soul has a sense of disintegration.


    It should be noted that the soul of the dead has reached at least six stars! But Nu Wa only condenses a phantom, even does not expose any breath.


    This surprised the king of the dead: "who is this woman? Is it the supreme? It must be supreme! Even chaos zusheng can''t put so much pressure on me! "


    "Who is this boy? How can there be a supreme instrument? What''s more, it''s the master''s supreme weapon? " The king of the dead was shocked. At the same time, an ominous feeling appeared in his heart.


    Murongyu, all kinds of evils, all kinds of rebellious. Is this kind of person ordinary? There must be a super strong person behind him to protect the Dharma for him, maybe some supreme descendant or disciple.


    At this time, the king of the dead had some regrets in his heart. Regret should not take away murongyu. Everything was so smooth before that he didn''t think that there might be someone behind murongyu.


    "Well, what if it''s supreme? As long as I give it up, even the supreme can''t help me! " After a while, the king of the dead sneered again.


    To be able to become the king of the dead can be a party Xiaoxiong, ruthless is a must. After being ruthless, even the supreme is not afraid.


    "Lord Nuwa, empress Nuwa, it''s me, murongyu!" Murong Yu''s idea turned into his own image and saluted the virtual shadow of Nu Wa.


    "Murongyu, is that you? What do you want me to do? But you know that my mind is close to the end of my soul. Now I wake up and consume a lot of strength every moment. " Nu Wa''s voice was flat, but she naturally showed a power of not angry but powerful.


    Murongyu quickly saluted and said after a confession: "Niang Nuwa, I have to wake you up. It''s really because the boy has come to a dead end. Now, only you can save my life. Otherwise, once I fall, lady, you can only find another person. "


    Murongyu''s words have a hint of threat, listening to Nu Wa''s supreme brow is also one of the frown. But it''s just a frown.


    "Is that him? I felt a strong sense of killing from him. Undead, do you want to kill me Nuwa looked at the king of the dead, who also turned into himself.


    The king of the dead looked at Nu Wa and sneered: "the fallen supreme? A mind without much power? " At the same time, the king of the dead looked at murongyu: "boy, I really like your cards. If I take away your body, then devour the supreme mind, and then inherit her supreme weapon. Although the holy world is big, it is only meThe more the king of the dead said, the more proud he was. In the end, he burst out laughing.


    Murong Yu is indifferent looking at the king of the dead, this idiot obviously does not know what is supreme. Murongyu firmly believes that even if there is only one last divine idea left for Nuwa, he can be killed easily.


    So Murong Yu arched his hand to the supreme nun Wa and said, "please kill this tusk."


    "Well, I''ll kill this tusk for you today." Nuwa had no hesitation, although she didn''t like murongyu''s threat. But her resurrection depends on murongyu.


    Of course, the premise is that murongyu did not fall.


    "You want to kill me? It''s not certain who will kill. " The king of the dead laughs, turns his mind into a sword, and cuts away at the figure of Nu Wa.


    Hum!


    Nu Wa gave a cold hum.


    At the same time, a strong breath of death appeared in the heart of the king of the dead. However, before he could react, his thoughts in Nuwa temple had been annihilated.


    So fast that he didn''t even have the speed to react.


    After annihilating the spirit of the king of the dead, the supreme power of Nu Wa rushed out of the temple and went straight to the king of the dead.


    The king of the dead was startled and knew that he was not the supreme opponent of Nu Wa. Therefore, he gave up murongyu''s soul for the first time and was about to rush out of murongyu''s soul space.


    With a Shua, he bumped out of murongyu''s soul space and appeared on the fourth floor of the holy tomb. Then it turned into a streamer and shot away in the direction of the kingdom of the dead.


    Hum!


    Nu Wa gave a cold snort, a force came first, and immediately caught the king of the dead in the rapid escape. Then, without waiting for the king of the dead to be shocked, his soul was shocked into powder and died clean.


    This is the supreme power. Even if the king of the dead is the king of the family of the dead, even if he is powerful, he can''t resist the fall of the supreme idea.


    Shua!


    After the town killed the king of the dead, the supreme power of Nu Wa came back.


    "Murongyu, I will fall asleep again. This time I lost too much strength and it took me a long time to get back to my original state. If there''s another situation, you''ll have to be lucky. " Between the words, the gate of Nuwa temple was closed again.


    Murong Yu was speechless.


    This Nu Wa is so supreme that he can''t even express his gratitude. And he also wanted to ask Nu Wa how he could help.


    At the same time of the death of the king of the dead, some extremely terrible breath broke out in the kingdom of the dead on the fourth floor of the holy tomb. The breath of these people is even many times stronger than the king of the dead killed by Nu Wa.


    "Who dares to kill the king of the dead? Who''s that, daredevil? " The roar of earthshaking came out from the depths of the kingdom of the dead. The void of earthshaking broke and time and space annihilated. It''s terrifying.


    Even, many of the saints of the Terrans, demons and saints near the kingdom of the dead were shocked to death.


    After these roars, countless breathtaking spirits of the dead poured out to fight against the strong people of all ethnic groups near the kingdom of the dead.


    At this time, murongyu''s soul has returned to the body.


    Just as he was about to dive back to empty the treasure house of the king of the dead, he was shocked to find that several breaths were more terrifying than those of the king of the dead killed by Nu Wa.


    "Bad!"


    Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed. He knew that the strong one in the dead had killed him. These people are more powerful than the king of the dead. He doesn''t want to do that again. As a result, he once again entered the book of Hetu Luo. Then it directly left the fourth floor of the tomb and appeared outside the tomb.


    "Consolidate your accomplishments and strength first." Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he consolidated his realm in the Hetu Luoshu. In the four layers of the holy tomb, Murong Yu not only raised his cultivation to the immortal realm, but also stepped into the three stars!


    His strength has soared countless times before he entered the holy sepulchre. It''s a huge gain.


    Although he needs more strength after breaking through, it is more difficult to break through to a higher level. But murongyu is ready.


    A few days later, Murong Yu has thoroughly consolidated his present state and strength.


    "The current strength is not without the power of the first World War even when meeting the ancient sages. The low level ancient sages can be easily killed. If you cooperate well, even the middle level ancient sages can''t be killed! " Murongyu showed a satisfied smile on his face.But soon he was depressed and said: "now if you want to improve your realm, you need to refine at least a lot of top-quality holy utensils. Where do these holy utensils come from? Besides cultivation, it is also very difficult to upgrade the soul. Besides, the body of the inferior holy instrument is too low. We have to find a way to upgrade it. "


    Murongyu felt that he was really too hard.


    "Let''s take these steps. It''s natural for a boat to go straight to the bridge." Murongyu murmured, and then came out of Hetu Luoshu.


    However, as soon as he appeared in the holy world, he was shocked.

 Chapter 1419

    There are people all over the mountains. No, all of them are saints.


    People are just a race. But the saints include all the races of saints in the holy world - the human race, the demon race and the saint race.


    Before entering the holy tomb, there were saints everywhere in the Heilong mountains, like a sea of people. However, compared with the current situation, it is just like a little witch.


    Because of this, the sudden appearance of murongyu did not attract the attention of others.


    However, murongyu is quite curious about why they gather together. However, there is no need for Murong Yu to inquire, because people around him are talking.


    It wasn''t long before murongyu knew the whole story.


    These people gathered here because of the undead riot on the fourth floor of the holy tomb!


    A few days ago, the spirits of the kingdom of the dead poured out and wantonly killed the saints on the fourth floor of the holy tomb.


    Because the saints on the fourth floor are not particularly powerful. Therefore, while the spirits of the kingdom of the dead poured out, these saints began to fall.


    Although there are powerful saints constantly passing through the fourth floor of the tomb, they want to go to the fifth floor. But because the super powers of the kingdom of the dead have almost come out.


    Therefore, even the super strong among saints can only be killed. Moreover, these undead never act alone, often in groups, saints can only turn around and flee.


    Three days!


    In just three days, there will be no saints on the fourth floor of a holy tomb. Except for the escaped saints, most of them were killed by the dead.


    Today, the entire fourth floor of the tomb is full of the dead. In particular, the entrance to the fourth floor and the entrance to the fifth floor are guarded by the top powers of the kingdom of the dead.


    People on the third floor can''t enter the fourth floor, while people on the fifth floor or more dare not enter the fourth floor. Because many people have tried to break through the blockade of the undead. But they just stepped into the entrance, and the soul jade had been broken.


    So it''s a scene now: people with five or more floors can''t leave the tomb, and people with four or less floors dare not go in.


    The fourth floor has become a Leichi that no one dares to step into! And as long as the undead don''t retreat, the saints can''t go in or come out. Unless there are some very powerful saints to break in


    "It is said that someone killed a king of the dead. And the identity of the king of the dead in the kingdom of the dead is very special. That''s why the super power of the undead is furious. That''s why it''s like this. Countless people have died because of that person. "


    "I don''t know which son of a bitch it is! If you dare to kill the king of the dead, don''t run away. Damn, if I know who it is, I will tie him up and send him to the kingdom of the dead. It''s delayed our treasure hunt in the holy sepulchre. "


    "I wish that son of a bitch good luck


    "Shh, since that man can kill the powerful king of the dead, his strength must be terrible. If these words are heard, you''re dead. Maybe he''s right next to us. "


    "What are you afraid of?" The man didn''t care, but his voice became smaller and he didn''t speak any more.


    Murongyu has a black face!


    Because he is around the people who are talking. These bastards are just scolding him in front of him. But murongyu didn''t show up. If he reveals his identity at this time, then these turbulent people will join hands to kill him.


    Because it''s not just these people who scold him, but... People are scolding him everywhere.


    "I don''t know what happened to them, little Laurie?" Murong Yu''s face is black, but at the same time, he can''t help thinking of little Lori, Yang Hao, Xuanhua and Fan Jian. Especially the three little Laurie, they were all outside the kingdom of the dead. I don''t know if they escaped?


    There are too many people here. Murong Yu can''t guarantee that there are no peerless strong people hiding in the crowd. So he didn''t dare to shoot in the crowd.


    So he shuttled through the crowd. But there were so many people here that he didn''t find little Lori and other acquaintances after half a day.


    "Well? Murongyu''s breath suddenly appeared, in this position? "


    When murongyu is looking for xiaoluoli and others, several disciples of Zhenwu Temple suddenly open their eyes.


    If murongyu is here, you can find that the strength of these people is extremely terrible, and they have reached the ancient holy land!


    Zhenwu temple is one of the two most powerful cultivation sites in the human race. The miscellaneous disciples are immortal, while the formal disciples, that is, the disciples of the outer hall, are the worst.The disciples of the outer hall in the realm of ancient sages are already the top ones among the disciples of the outer hall. Because as long as you reach the realm of the holy King above the ancient sage, you can be promoted to become the inner hall disciple of Zhenwu temple.


    The five ancient sages opened their eyes at the same time, and then took out their own identity token to confirm Murong Yu''s position. After that, they rose one after another and flew away in the direction of Murong Yu.


    They didn''t come out of Zhenwu temple. If they received the order from Zhenwu temple in Heilong Kingdom, they would come to the holy tomb.


    However, before they entered the holy tomb, there was a riot of the dead. So they waited in the black dragon mountains.


    However, many days have passed, and there is no trace of murongyu. They thought murongyu had been killed by the undead. Just did not expect today murongyu''s breath is suddenly appeared.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Murongyu was shuttling through the crowd, but suddenly felt that he was locked by several powerful ideas. So Murong Yu sneered and stood still.


    Just as he stood still, the five strong men of Zhenwu Temple appeared around him and surrounded him.


    "Never destroy the realm?"


    When I saw murongyu, the five ancient sages could not help exclaiming. Because of the information they get, murongyu is just the third level of the undead realm. And murongyu entered the holy tomb, and within a few days, he had already broken through from the undead realm to the immortal realm?


    This speed is too bad. Murongyu is sure to have a great opportunity in the holy tomb!


    The five ancient sages looked at each other and laughed. They were all active in their hearts. The reason why they wanted to kill murongyu before was that they just got the promise from some people in the outer hall. They had no hatred with murongyu.


    But if Murong Yu really has a big chance in the holy tomb, they will definitely make a lot of money.


    "Murong Yu, do it yourself." An ancient sage stepped forward and said indifferently.


    Even if murongyu is immortal, they don''t pay attention to him. After all, they are all ancient saints.


    "Are you from Zhenwu temple?" None of the five ancient saints wore the clothes of Zhenwu Temple disciples. But murongyu can still feel that they are the disciples of Zhenwu temple. Because he vaguely felt that there was a very subtle connection between what he had and what they had.


    "Is it an identity token?" Murong Yu''s heart moved. Although he joined the Zhenwu temple, he didn''t practice the skills of Zhenwu temple. It''s impossible to connect the skills. So only the identity token.


    "Boy, don''t blame us. If you want to blame yourself, you have to blame yourself. The only disciples of the miscellaneous service dare to offend the giants of the outer hall. Yes, we are really the disciples of the outer Hall of Zhenwu temple. " An ancient sage grins ferociously and looks at murongyu. His eyes are full of cruelty.


    "Stop talking nonsense, just take him down and read his memory. I wonder, how could he be so rebellious? " Another ancient sage grinned and approached murongyu slowly.


    They speak without fear and are not afraid to be heard. Because at the same time when they appeared, they placed several sound insulation prohibitions around them.


    "I''m curious. How did you find me? Anyway, I''m going to be killed by you. Can you let me die? " Hearing the words of these ancient sages, Murong Yu had already burst out endless murders in his heart. But he said to these ancient sages with a smile on his face.


    "It''s OK to tell you that every identity token has a soul mark. As long as we capture your soul breath, we can sense your existence within a certain range through our identity token. " An ancient sage said impatiently.


    At the same time of speaking, he has already put out his big hand, tearing the void, and smashing murongyu''s head in the air.


    "I see, but are you so confident that you can kill me? Didn''t the person who asked you to kill me tell you that I am a master of the sanctification of the soul besides my talent of refining weapons and alchemy. Time rules? "


    Murong Yu took a step backward and avoided the attack of Gu Sheng directly. At the same time, he sneered.


    The five ancient sages were shocked, but then they were ecstatic!


    Murongyu is so rebellious. If they can get these abilities... But they have never thought about it. Why should murongyu tell them?


    Are you free to tell others these secrets? The reason why murongyu told them was that murongyu had decided to kill them.


    "Reverse time and space!"


    Murong Yu stood firm and sneered. Five forces of time came out, directly enveloping the five unprepared ancient sages and driving them into different time and space."Five low-level ancient sages. They are the most powerful, but the second level ancient sages. Let me kill you." Murong Yu sneers at the fact that "Xingluo destroys the sky" has been hanged.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The five people who have been infiltrated into different time and space have not yet reflected what happened. Murong Yu''s soul power has already rushed into their soul space. And then, before they respond effectively, their souls are chopped!

 Chapter 1420

    The power of time, the power of soul, and Murong Yu''s powerful power to reach the immortal realm, just in the moment of fighting, he has killed the five ancient sages.


    In fact, the reason why these five people were killed quickly by Murong Yu is that they didn''t pay attention to Murong Yu and didn''t understand Murong Yu''s relationship.


    Otherwise, if they had been on guard and taken seriously for a long time, even if Murong Yu could kill one or two people, he would never kill them all.


    The so-called lion and rabbit still have to do their best. These people were killed by themselves.


    After killing the souls of the five, Murong Yu devoured their broken souls. It doesn''t work, but it''s better than nothing.


    At the same time, he bent his fingers and fired five chaotic fires, which instantly burned the bodies of five people to dust. Of course, murongyu didn''t waste their storage ring.


    In this regard, no one around to see this scene said anything. After all, too many of these things happen. As long as it doesn''t affect them.


    Murong Yu has just lifted the sound insulation restrictions. Just as he is going to continue to look for little Lori, a larger idea has broken through the void, tearing the void and suppressing it.


    Holy king!


    Murongyu frowned slightly, and his face became gloomy immediately. He has seen a lot of Saint King''s breath, so he can directly determine the strength of the other side.


    While murongyu frowned, a figure had appeared in front of him out of thin air. The huge and incomparable atmosphere is like a raging wave. It''s hard to suppress Murong Yu and wants to tear Murong Yu apart.


    At the same time when the figure appeared, a big hand broke through the void and grabbed murongyu.


    "Bold maniac, kill me Zhenwu Temple disciple, damn it!" Between the words, the attack is more and more fierce and fierce.


    Murong Yu was furious. Everyone, who was also a disciple of Zhenwu temple, allowed others to kill him, but not others? What''s the point?


    If this person is not a member of those people''s party, then he is a person who knows right from wrong! However, this man is a strong one in the realm of the holy king. He should be a disciple of the inner hall of Zhenwu temple.


    With a cold hum, the power of time shot out, and immediately drove the void in front into the different time and space. The reason why he did not directly put the holy king into a different time and space. That''s because he knows that with the power of his time, he can''t drive the king into a different time and space.


    There are four big gaps between the holy king and him. Before the power of time is close, he will be shattered by him. And Murong Yu will be in front of the void into a different time and space, although it will be quickly broken, but he just used the power of time to stop the holy King''s attack.


    Sure enough, the great hand of the holy King directly penetrated into the different time and space. On the contrary, the distance from murongyu is getting farther and farther.


    "Well?"


    The holy king was surprised, but he soon responded. As soon as the big hand shakes, the power of time will be broken, but the big hand of the holy king also returns to the current time and space.


    At this time, murongyu was already in a flash, and his whole body suddenly retreated.


    "Time''s bound!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, and the power of time shot out, imprisoning the time and space in front of him.


    Feeling the difference of the current time and space, Sheng Wang vaguely thought that Murong Yu had reversed the previous time and space. As a result, his big hand was shocked again, and the power of terror burst out, directly breaking the time of imprisonment.


    The so-called time imprisonment means that time stops flowing and stays in the original time and space. In fact, it is also equivalent to reversing space-time.


    Whoa!


    Two pairs of devil wings appeared on murongyu''s back, and then flapped violently. Then Murong Yu smashed the void and rushed to the distance.


    "Demons?" The disciple of the holy king in Zhenwu Temple gave a loud shout and broke the earth step by step. He also broke the void and quickly caught up with him.


    At the same time, he is out of the big hand, in the air to catch murongyu. It''s faster than murongyu. Just in a flash, his big hand had already covered murongyu, smashed the void around murongyu and killed him.


    The terror of the holy king is even more terrible. The overwhelming suppression is like a torrent of constant impact on Murong Yu. When he reaches the lower level, cracks appear in the body of the holy instrument, which seems to crack.


    The strength gap between the two sides is too big, no matter in terms of strength or speed, Murong Yu is far less powerful than Shengwang. However, murongyu didn''t want to die, so he had to run away.


    "Kill the soul!"Seeing that the holy King''s attack will fall on murongyu. Murongyu''s long prepared soul attack finally strangled out and killed the holy King''s soul.


    With a hiss, Murong Yu''s soul eating chop has rushed into the holy King''s soul space, and then quickly strangles his soul.


    The holy king was unprepared and was shocked. However, his reaction speed is also very fast, and his mind moves, just like the power of the rough waves, will rush into the soul space. While protecting his soul, he also strangles Xiang murongyu''s soul power.


    However, he is unable to continue to attack and kill murongyu.


    "Reverse time and space!" This time, murongyu directly beat out half of the rest of the time, and hit the holy King severely, driving him into a different time and space.


    Meanwhile, murongyu smashes the void and shuttles through it. As long as he leaves this space, he can enter the Hetu Luoshu.


    Whoa!


    However, just as murongyu was about to leave the broken void, a white sword with the meaning of a startling sword shot out of the crowd. It smashes the void, the sky and the distance of time and space. It appears directly above murongyu''s head and splits down.


    Hiss


    Murongyu''s cold hair suddenly exploded, and his body, which had already been split, was finally torn open, and the blood gushed out like a spring.


    Blood in the sky.


    This sword is more dangerous than the king of Zhenwu temple!


    Although the holy king is powerful, he just gives murongyu a sense of extreme danger. But this sword light gives murongyu the feeling of death.


    A danger, a death, everyone knows which threat is greater.


    Hetu Luoshu!


    Heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod!


    Heaven and earth bow, earthshaking arrow!


    In an instant, Murong Yu sacrificed his most powerful treasure and killed the sword fiercely. As for Ziguang tianluota? Murongyu didn''t want to sacrifice it at all.


    Now there are only two people who want to kill him, but if he sacrifices the purple light tianluota, most people in the whole holy world will hunt him down.


    Whoa!


    While murongyu sacrificed the three most powerful treasures, another white sword rose from the crowd, tearing the void and killing him.


    However, the target of this sword is not murongyu, but after murongyu''s death, he has broken murongyu''s soul and attacked the holy king who came back from different time and space to the current time and space.


    In front and behind, the two swords almost reached murongyu and Shengwang at the same time, and then cut them down.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Murongyu''s three top treasures hit the sword one after another. It''s just that the strength of that sword is too strong.


    At the moment of collision, the tripod of heaven and earth Yin and Yang was directly bounced out. The terrible overflow damage directly kills Murong Yu''s mind. Immediately his mind was broken.


    Murongyu took a big mouthful of blood.


    However, while he was bleeding, the heaven and earth bow and the earthshaking arrow were also shaken away. Immediately, murongyu''s mind, which had been shattered, was torn apart and turned into pieces.


    Wow


    He Tu Luo Shu rose against the wind and wrapped directly to the sword. At the same time when the two sides are about to contact each other, he Tu Luo Shu suddenly opens and swallows the sword directly.


    Chaos pulse, burning!


    Reverse time and space! Space transfer!


    After the sword entered Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu immediately broke out various means and quickly suppressed it. However, the sword is still too terrible. Murongyu''s current strength can not suppress it at all.


    Therefore, the overflow damage constantly impacts Murong Yu''s body, and his body is shaking, his mind is shaking, and his blood is gushing.


    The heart and mind are badly damaged!


    Murongyu is seriously injured!


    At this time, the world of Hetu Luoshu was almost broken by the sword. But the sword was only reduced by less than a quarter. If it goes on, the whole world of Hetu Luoshu will be crushed and return to chaos. In that way, Murong Yu could not even enter the Hetu Luoshu. And everything in his book of heturo will be annihilated.


    Therefore, Murong feather heart read a move, Hetu Luoshu immediately split a huge hole. Then, the sword appeared again from Hetu Luoshu.However, under the dual effect of murongyu''s time and space, the sword was transferred to other places.


    Poof


    While murongyu was suppressing the sword, the holy king who was also attacked beside him was shocked and burst with blood, and his whole body cracked.


    However, the sword was also broken by the holy king. However, the holy king also knew that he was not the opponent of that person. With a cold hum and a step out, he disappeared in the same place and fled to the distance.


    Why?


    Seeing that murongyu had blocked the sword attack, the crowd was surprised. But soon, another sword rose to the sky, tearing the void, locking murongyu and chopping it.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed. Just now, the sword had exhausted his strength, and it was just transferred to the past. He will die now!

 Chapter 1421

    Murongyu''s mind is about to be torn into billions of pieces, he has been seriously injured! At this time, in the face of this amazing sword, the only thing murongyu can do is turn around and run!


    However, with his speed and the terror of his sword, he knew in his heart that he was absolutely unable to escape. However, he is not waiting to die.


    Enter Hetu Luoshu, or send it back to the divine world! Even if you enter the space, you will recognize the turbulence. After all, murongyu has reached the immortal state at this time.


    With infinite Shouyuan, murongyu will come out of the turbulent space one day.


    However, just when murongyu wanted to enter Hetu Luoshu at the risk of rushing into the turbulent space


    With a hiss, a sword with a terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth appeared in the crowd. However, the sword that killed Xiang murongyu was white, but this sword was blue.


    The speed of the green sword is faster than that of the white sword, and the power burst out is much more terrifying than that of the white sword. However, Murong Yu did not feel the threat from the blue sword.


    It seems that someone came to the rescue of the blue sword? This idea suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart.


    Soon, his idea was confirmed. The blue sword shreds the space and time, and appears next to the white sword in a flash, and then cuts hard on the white sword.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the two swords burst apart on the sky. The shock of terror swept all directions in an instant, shattering the void nearby. And it''s like a big wave, rushing further away.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The shock of terror is like a torrent. Some sages in the neighborhood had no time to retreat, but many people were directly shocked into a mass of blood fog and died clean.


    And more people were blown out, or seriously injured, or slightly injured.


    Whoa!


    At the same time, the blue sword shot out of the crowd again, chopped space and time, and rushed to the place where the white sword appeared. It was the strong man who wanted to kill murongyu.


    It''s just that the other side is also super strong, and the white sword is also tearing out


    See two super strong in the duel, around those saints look scared one by one, quickly out of the storm, for fear of being affected by their power, affect the fish, and finally die.


    Murongyu also retreated. He was not able to get involved in that kind of level of strongmen. But he didn''t leave here. When he retreated to a safe distance, he repaired his mind and looked forward.


    He was quite curious about who was going to help. It should be noted that he has few friends in the holy world. Little Lori, Yang Hao and Xuanhua are his friends, but who has such a strong strength?


    As for Zhao Zhiqing?


    Zhao Zhiqing sees Murong Yu being chased and killed. She is sure to help him. But Zhao Zhiqing does not have that strength. Moreover, although she is the saint of the Phoenix family, Murong Yu knows that the strong of the Phoenix family will not help him.


    It is also because of the strong people of the Phoenix family that Murong Yu won''t worry about Zhao Zhiqing''s accident. Because Murong Yu has Zhao Zhiqing''s soul jade slips and communication jade slips and so on. As long as Zhao Zhiqing is in danger, Murong Yu will definitely send them to him at the first time.


    The reason why he didn''t secretly take Zhao Zhiqing away is that Murong Yu doesn''t have enough resources and environment to cultivate Zhao Zhiqing.


    Zhao Zhiqing is the saint of the Phoenix nationality. She can use a lot of resources of the Phoenix nationality to practice. What murongyu wants to do is to pick up Zhao Zhiqing from the Phoenix family with great strength. That''s what a man should do!


    "Is it little Laurie''s men who did it?" Murongyu frowned slightly. After thinking about it, Murong Yu still thinks that this is the most possible.


    However, the blue sword gave Murong Yu a familiar feeling.


    "Who is it?"


    Murongyu''s figure retreated again. Because the void in front has been filled with blue and white swords. Hundreds of millions of swords are colliding, crashing and crashing.


    The sword is full of vitality, the killing spirit is startling, and the void is broken. It''s terrifying.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, a blue figure stepped up from the ground and rushed to the side of the white sword.


    At this moment, murongyu''s face suddenly showed the color of surprise: "Lao Yanglin? Old man


    Yes, it was Lao Yanglin, the executor of the Chinese cultivation world, who constantly wielded his blue sword."The realm of the holy king?"


    After murongyu exclaimed, he saw Lao Yanglin''s powerful light, and then exclaimed.


    Lao Yang Lin is the executor of the Chinese cultivation world, and his strength has always been relatively strong. Since leaving office as the executioner, Murong Yu has rarely seen him.


    Even after murongyu took control of the fairyland and the divine world, he never saw him again. Murongyu thought more than once about whether the old poplar forest had fallen, but every time, at the critical moment of life and death, the old poplar forest appeared in time to save the field.


    Every time, the strength of Lao Yanglin shocked murongyu.


    Murong Yu is a "chaotic celestial body", which is one of the most powerful constitutions in the world. His qualifications are getting better and better. But compared with Lao Yanglin, it seems that his qualification is far inferior to Lao Yanglin.


    "He Fang is a maniac. He dares to stop Tianming Shenzong from killing the traitor in the sect and seeking death." A voice like thunder soared into the sky, shaking and breaking the void.


    At the same time, a middle-aged man in grey stepped on the air, like a streamer to the old poplar forest.


    Tianming Shenzong!


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly: "do they know that they have captured the purple light tianluota?"


    "How dare you want to kill me? I don''t know what they will think if my identity as a disciple of Zhenwu temple is exposed?" Murong Yu sneered in his heart.


    However, murongyu did not want to rely on his identity. After all, even if Tianming Shenzong was concerned about his identity, he would not treat himself superficially. But secretly, they will not let themselves go.


    Moreover, Murong Yu was relieved to see the strong man of Tianming Shenzong. At least, Tianming Shenzong won''t let out the news that he got "Ziguang tianluota".


    Otherwise, murongyu in Zhenwu temple will not be able to stay.


    At the same time, murongyu''s face was a little gloomy. Because the strong spirit of Tianming Shenzong is much stronger than Lao Yanglin.


    It could be the ancestral realm.


    Otherwise, if it is an ordinary holy King''s realm, it is absolutely impossible to kill the holy king of Zhenwu temple with one sword. It should be noted that the resources and treasures of the disciples of the temple are not comparable to those of other sects.


    It can even be said that the ancient saints of Zhenwu temple can beat the saints of ordinary sects! This is why so many people want to enter the temple of Zhenwu and enter a similar powerful sect.


    However, Lao Yanglin was not as strong as Tianming Shenzong. However, his strength is not weak at all. With one sword, the strong one of Tianming Shenzong retreated.


    It can''t be said to be a defeat, but it can''t beat back Lao Yanglin. Laoyanglin has a certain advantage.


    "Lao Yanglin is not doing well."


    Murongyu frowned slightly, although now Lao Yanglin had the upper hand. However, there is not only one person in Tianming. There are still several strong people in the vicinity, even more slowly approaching murongyu.


    The old poplar forest is hard to support, and, it seems, some strong in the outside. Because murongyu found that every time Lao Yanglin split a sword, it would cost him a lot of strength.


    If it goes on like this, Lao Yanglin will surely die.


    "Old man, retreat first!" Murong Yu doesn''t want to let Lao Yang Lin take his life, so he sends a message. In this process, he has been in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At the moment of murongyu''s disappearance, the strong men who had locked him in Tianming Shenzong did. However, Murong Yu has already left the spot, how can he be hit?


    There was no murongyu left, but the faces of those people in Tianming Shenzong were a little gloomy, and a series of terrible forces bombarded them out, directly shattering the void nearby.


    However, to their disappointment, there is still no trace of murongyu.


    "Kill him!" At dawn, the strong man of Shenzong roared at Lao Yanglin with a gloomy face, and immediately slaughtered him. If it had not been for Lao Yanglin, murongyu would have been the fish on their chopping board.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing murongyu leave, Yang Linton laughs and cuts out several swords to kill every strong one of the Tianming Shenzong. And he turned into a streamer, stepped in the void, and shot away in the distance.


    Lao Yang Lin doesn''t worry about Murong Yu, because he knows that Murong Yu is at least the punisher of the Chinese cultivation world, and can send it back to the cultivation world.


    "KillThe strong men of Tianming Shenzong were furious and quickly chased them.


    At this time, Murong Yu also stepped out of the Hetu Luoshu, hiding in the void to catch up.


    He had already seen that Lao Yang Lin was at the end of a strong crossbow. He might be able to escape the pursuit of the strong of the God sect in the dawn, or he might not be able to escape. In any case, murongyu will catch up with Lao Yanglin.


    After all, in the holy world, Lao Yanglin is his only old friend. When he meets an old friend in a foreign land, Murong Yu also wants to talk with Lao Yang Lin about the past. Of course, what murongyu is most curious about is why Lao Yanglin''s strength has improved so rapidly.


    Chasing and escaping, he quickly left the Heilong mountains.


    Sure enough, as murongyu expected, Lao Yanglin''s strength is really strong. But it was the end of the storm. In the end, as his strength was constantly consumed, his speed became slower and slower.


    But the people of Tianming Shenzong are getting closer and closer.

 Chapter 1422

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lao Yang Lin is definitely not a man to be caught with his bare hands. When many strong men of Shenzong came to chase him at dawn, he turned around to fight against each other.


    However, although his strength is strong, it is only the realm of the holy king after all, while the strong ones of Tianming Shenzong have already reached the realm of ancestral saints.


    What''s more, Lao Yanglin''s strength is consumed too much. If the opponent is just a grandparent, he may be able to kill him. But the other side has several ancestors, but he is not the opponent.


    After several world wars, Lao Yanglin''s strength was consumed more, and the oil was almost exhausted. But his several opponents have already caught up with him, surrounded him inside, one by one murderous, murderous looking at Yang Lin.


    This is what he saw after murongyu arrived. Originally, his speed is far less than that of the ancestors of Tianming God. As they fled and fought along the way, their speed slowed down.


    "No, the old man is close to running out of oil and the lamp is dead. If he goes on like this, he will surely die." After seeing this scene, murongyu''s face immediately changed.


    Yang Lin fell into this situation because he saved him. He would never let Yang Lin be killed.


    "You want to kill me? You''re a little too young! "


    Although he was surrounded by several ancestors of Tianming Shenzong, the terrible pressure kept suppressing him like a storm, but Yang Lin did not panic, but sneered.


    "Do it, kill him. That treasure may be on him At the dawn of the day, many of the ancestors of Shenzong gave a violent drink, and at the same time, they stretched out their big hands and grabbed Yang Lin in the air.


    Yang Lin sneered. As a powerful being, he wandered from the realms of cultivation, fairyland, divine world and holy world. If he could reach the present state and be safe, how could he not have powerful ways to protect his life? If not, he would have died long ago.


    Seeing that many strong men of Tianming Shenzong took action, Yang Lin sneered in his heart, so he had to use his own tactics to protect his life. However, at this time, murongyu''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "old man, you support me, I''ll save you."


    "Well?"


    Hearing Murong Yu''s voice, Lao Yang Lin was surprised. He thought murongyu had been sent back to xiuzhenjie, so he was surprised.


    "Murongyu, don''t interfere. You can''t save me." After the shock, Yang Lin immediately passed the news. Although murongyu''s strength is powerful, these are all ancestors, who can easily destroy his existence.


    At the same time, the old man didn''t stop using his life saving tactics. However, at this time, a breath of terror appeared out of thin air


    In a flash, the purple light is bright! The brilliant purple light reflects the emptiness of a hundred million Li area, just like purple air coming from the East.


    "It''s the smell of purple tianluota!"


    When this terrible breath appeared, the faces of the ancestors of Tianming Shenzong were surprised and shocked.


    The surprise is that they finally see the "purple light tianluota". As long as the supreme vessel is still there, they still have hope to capture it. And the shock is that now "Ziguang tianluota" is sacrificed and killed.


    It''s a supreme weapon. Even if it''s just smashed casually, it''s not something that ordinary people can bear, let alone be urged to kill.


    So, almost at the same time, the five ancestors of Tianming Shenzong gave up Yanglin. I saw that their Qi and blood were churning and their breath was surging.


    The terrifying and incomparable power constantly erupted and covered them, forming a layer of tenacious and incomparable power shield. And they are out of the big hand, straight to the sky above the rapid town and down the "purple tianluota".


    For them, nothing is more important than to take back the "purple tianluota".


    "Stars destroy the sky!"


    After the sacrifice of "Ziguang tianluota", murongyu attacked the soul again. He went straight to kill the ancestors of Tianming Shenzong.


    "Supreme weapon!"


    At the same time, Yang Lin''s face was shocked. However, he is not an ordinary person after all, and his reaction speed is extremely fast.


    At the same time, he has retreated violently.


    "Lao Yanglin, come into my treasure space first, don''t resist." Murongyu''s voice sounded in Lao Yanglin''s ear. At the same time, a huge force acts on Lao Yanglin.


    Lao Yang Lin did not resist, "Shua" sound has been murongyu pulled into the Hetu Luo book. At the same time, murongyu''s soul attack has been cut to many strong people of Tianming Shenzong.All the attention of the strong of Tianming Shenzong is on the "purple light tianluota". But when "Xingluo mietian" came, their souls could not help shaking violently, and a dangerous breath rose.


    They were immediately surprised, and their strength immediately returned to defense, trying to block murongyu''s soul attack. Naturally, the speed of their grasping at "Ziguang tianluota" slowed down.


    Whew!


    At this time, the "Ziguang tianluota" which was originally killed rapidly was smashed into the void, and then quickly disappeared into the void.


    This is murongyu''s call back. After recalling the "Ziguang tianluota", murongyu sent a message and left the place far away.


    Even if the soul of murongyu reaches three stars, it is hard to kill the soul of his ancestors. Therefore, the strong of Tianming Shenzong have already defused murongyu''s soul attack without any effort.


    However, after dissolving murongyu''s soul attack, they were stunned: "purple light tianluota, gone?"


    Once again, Ziguang tianluota, the most important instrument, disappeared. This makes the strong people of Tianming Shenzong''s lungs are about to explode. It''s just that they can only be angry and can''t do anything at all.


    However, they are sure that "Ziguang tianluota" is on murongyu''s body. In the future, just go after murongyu.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At the same time that many strong people in Tianming Shenzong were angry, the streamers broke through the void and shot from afar. These people are attracted by "purple sky rota".


    "Did you collect the supreme instrument?" After these people came over, they didn''t see the supreme vessel, but as for the strong ones of Tianming Shenzong, they were asked.


    These people are more polite. But some people are not the same, immediately hand, out of the big hand to grasp the void, hard to buckle to the strong Tianming Shenzong.


    Many strong people in Tianming Shenzong were furious and had no place to vent their anger. These people came up on their own. So a big war broke out again.


    However, all this has nothing to do with murongyu.


    At this time, Hetu Luoshu has been far away from the Heilong mountains and appeared in the middle of Heilong city.


    "Old man, you''ve hurt a lot. You don''t move. I''ll heal you. " Murong Yu asked Lao Yanglin to sit on the ground, while he sat behind Lao Yanglin and put his hand on the other side of Lao Yanglin. The next moment, like a torrent of life force through murongyu''s arm, surging into the old poplar forest.


    Lao Yanglin has no resistance, leading murongyu''s life force to recover his injury quickly. With Murong Yu''s strength to reach the immortal realm, his power of life is extremely terrifying.


    But after all, Yang Lin is a super strong man in the holy Kingdom, and it''s not so difficult for him to recover from his injury. Under murongyu''s full treatment, it took him half a day to repair.


    As for the power consumed by Lao Yanglin, Murong Yu has no choice. Because he didn''t have the elixir and holy pulse to add strength. We have to rely on Lao Yanglin to recover.


    However, murongyu underestimated Lao Yanglin. After repairing his physical injury, Lao Yang Lin took out some holy veins and swallowed them


    In less than a day, his strength, which was close to drying up, had been restored to its peak.


    "What opportunities does the old man have? Did you join any big school or become a disciple of some peerless strong man? It''s not only powerful, but also full of resources. " Murongyu looked at Yang Lin, thinking to himself.


    "Old man, when did you fly to the holy world? Have you joined any major schools? " After Yang Lin recovered, Murong Yu finally asked.


    Yang Lin looked at Murong Yu, with a smile on his face: "at the beginning, I didn''t fly up, but somehow came to the holy world. After arriving at the holy world, I entered a relic. Where there are all kinds of inexhaustible resources, just can''t leave that secret place. Not long ago, when I reached the realm of the holy king, I could go in. "


    Yang Lin summed up the events of these years in a few words, but Murong Yu was stunned.


    "Isn''t the old man really lucky?" Murongyu instinctively doesn''t believe it, but Lao Yanglin doesn''t have to cheat him. In the end, he just felt that Lao Yanglin was unlucky.


    "Do you feel lucky?" Seeing murongyu''s look, Lao Yanglin couldn''t help laughing at himself: "I entered that relic and let me quickly reach the realm of the holy king. In the eyes of others, my luck is indeed quite adverse, but who knows that I am doomed in the ruins? Every day is on the edge of life and death. "Speaking of this, Lao Yang Lin''s face still showed the color of fear. It must be because the experience in that relic was so terrible that he was so scared.


    Murongyu originally wanted to go back to the ruins with the old man. After all, what he lacked most was resources. But seeing Lao Yang Lin like this, he gave up the tempting idea.


    "That relic is left by a strong man in Taigu. Only those who inherit his heritage can go in. That is to say, no one else can enter except me. " As if knowing Murong Yu''s idea, Lao Yang Lin immediately cut off Murong Yu''s idea.

 Chapter 1423

    Murong Yu did not have that idea, and now he completely gave up that idea.


    After chatting with Lao Yanglin for a while, Lao Yanglin suddenly said, "murongyu, let me leave here. I''m leaving. "


    Murong Yu was surprised, "just left?"


    Yang Lin was the first old friend he met in the holy world, and Lao Yang Lin had helped him a lot at the beginning. He wanted to talk to Lao Yang Lin about the past. Yang Lin is about to leave so soon, which really surprised him.


    "It has been a long time since I ascended to the holy world, but I have hardly moved around in the holy world..." Yang Lin said slowly.


    Murongyu also knew that he could not keep Lao Yanglin, so he sent Lao Yanglin away from Hetu Luoshu after a while.


    "Although the execution of the holy tomb only reached the fourth floor of the holy tomb, the harvest was huge. Not only got the purple light tianluota, but also the soul broke through to the three-star realm. The most important thing is that the cultivation has finally broken through to the immortal state, and can become the disciple of Zhenwu temple


    Thinking, murongyu''s eyes twinkle. Although he had been qualified to be a disciple of the outer hall or even the inner hall of Zhenwu temple before, it depended on his ability of refining weapons and alchemy.


    If he joined the inner hall of Zhenwu temple at that time, even though his ability of refining utensils and alchemy was extremely adverse to heaven, he would certainly be suppressed by the disciples of the inner hall of Zhenwu temple.


    With his strength, he didn''t even have the ability to resist. But now it''s different. After murongyu joined the outer hall, even if the disciples of the outer hall beat him down, he was not afraid.


    "Little Laurie, they should be OK. Zhi Qing over there... "Murong Yu''s eyes swept over Sen Han''s killing machine. He didn''t like the bossy feng people at all. But now he is not able to shake the Phoenix, at least until he becomes a disciple of the inner hall of Zhenwu temple, or even a candidate for the main hall of Zhenwu temple.


    Moreover, although Zhao Zhiqing is limited in Feng nationality, she is absolutely safe. He won''t worry about Zhao Zhiqing''s safety.


    "Go back to Zhenwu temple first and join the outer hall!" Zhao Zhiqing''s eyes were bright and his heart was moving. He Tu Luo Shu had already appeared in a city near Zhenwu temple, and then he stepped out of it.


    The reason why he didn''t go back to yangwufeng''s own yard was that he didn''t want to be noticed. Just imagine that a man who was in the holy kingdom of black dragon suddenly appeared in the temple of Zhenwu. Doesn''t this tell others that he has a treasure that can be transmitted directly from the void?


    After staying in this city for a few days, Murong Yucai swaggered back to the Zhenwu temple. Moreover, murongyu also deliberately strolled around the area of the miscellaneous service disciples.


    "Brother murongyu, are you back? Do you want to continue to take the task of refining utensils and alchemy? " Murong Yu just appeared and was immediately surrounded by countless miscellaneous disciples. One by one, he looked at murongyu with flattering smiles.


    Seeing this scene, murongyu showed a faint smile on his face. Now, he has really subdued these factitious disciples. However, they had no effect on him.


    Because, after a certain period of time, most of these people will be separated from the Zhenwu temple. Without reaching the immortal state, they would no longer be disciples of the Zhenwu temple.


    Therefore, murongyu will not gather these people into his own power at all. Even if you want to win over, you have to go after the outer hall.


    "Everyone, I will still take the task of refining utensils and alchemy..." Murong Yu said with a smile at the people around him.


    The people around were very happy. However, Murong Yu''s words behind let their hearts sink to the bottom: "but from today on, I will only take tasks in the outer hall. Therefore, if you want to refine weapons and alchemy, you should become disciples of the outer hall as soon as possible. "


    "What? Elder martial brother murongyu has reached the immortal state? It''s only a few years? " Hearing murongyu''s words, all the disciples around were shocked. They all looked at murongyu with astonished eyes, and their faces were full of incredible looks.


    Murong Yu just smiles, then goes straight to the outer hall. In this process, the news that murongyu had reached the immortal state seemed to grow wings and spread quickly among the disciples of the miscellaneous service, even the disciples of the outer hall.


    Many of the disciples felt sorry. But soon they were relieved. Even if Murong Yu doesn''t reach the immortal state, he can become a disciple of the outer hall at any time. It''s a matter of course


    "Stop, the miscellaneous service disciples can''t enter the outer hall area, otherwise they will be killed." Murong feather just close to the outer hall area, a roar fiercely spread. Then, in front of murongyu, there appeared two arrogant disciples of the outer hall.It''s just a situation that can''t be destroyed.


    Although they are only immortal disciples, that is the lowest status of the disciples in the outer hall. But in front of the factotum disciples, it is also an unattainable existence.


    Therefore, they are also very arrogant, arrogant and bossy in front of the factitious disciples. They don''t pay attention to the factitious disciples.


    "I''m here to join the outer hall." Murongyu looked at the two outer halls and said.


    "Never destroy the realm?" The two disciples looked at each other. The immortal disciple who spoke before said again, "take out your identity token."


    Murong Yu brows to talk, just to take out the identity token.


    "Well? Are you murongyu When he saw murongyu''s identity token, the two immortal disciples'' eyes immediately burst out two dazzling lights.


    "Daredevil murongyu, how long have you been a student of miscellaneous service? He pretended to be immortal to deceive us and tried to join the outer hall. When I take you down, I will give you to the punishment hall Another immortal disciple gave a violent drink, and his big hand pointed out fiercely to murongyu''s head.


    Of course, they don''t think murongyu''s realm is fake. After all, they can see murongyu''s undisguised state at a glance.


    That''s because they all know the attitude of the giants among the disciples of the outer hall towards murongyu. If they can win murongyu, they will get a new look from those giants. At that time, it is possible for fish to leap over the dragon''s gate and chickens to turn into Phoenix.


    Seeing only two gatekeepers dare to do it by themselves, Murong Yu''s eyes pass a touch of Mori Han''s essence. Cold hum a, also didn''t hand, just a step out, straight hit up.


    Boom!


    The big hand of the immortal strong man directly grasps murongyu''s body, and then it bursts out with a huge bang.


    After the loud noise, "click", the hand and even the whole arm of the immortal disciple burst out. Murong Yu''s power could even kill the low-level ancient sage, not to mention that the disciple was just a low-level immortal?


    Moreover, this is just the beginning. After the power of murongyu shattered his palm, his body directly hit the other side''s body.


    Click


    After a burst of crisp sound, the immortal disciple was knocked out like a piece of crap. There was a huge impact on him


    All of a sudden, his whole body cracked like porcelain, and shocking wounds appeared on him. Blood gushed out like a fountain, and the shape was terrible.


    Seeing this scene, another immortal disciple was shocked


    It was not until the immortal disciple fell to the ground and the earth seemed to shake, that he reacted.


    He looked at murongyu with red eyes: "little bastard, you dare to hurt the disciples of the outer hall. I''m really damned! Today I will kill you, you madman


    While he was talking, he had already stepped up. He chopped the void with his sword in his hand. He cut out a sword that destroyed the sky and the earth and chopped it to murongyu.


    Murong Yu sneers and takes the same step. The big hand grabs out fiercely, and grabs the Dao mang containing the terrible power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Seeing murongyu grabbing his sword with his bare hands, the immortal disciple grinned. He doesn''t think murongyu''s strength is great. The reason why he beat the immortal disciple just now is that he attacked secretly.


    The sword in his hand is his top-grade holy weapon. Even if he is a high-level strong man in the immortal realm, he does not dare to shake it. But Murong Yu grabs it with his bare hands?


    However, the disciple of the immortal hall grinned grimly, and the sneer on his face turned into endless horror.


    Click


    Murongyu grabs the sword awn with one hand, and the indestructible sword awn is immediately caught and burst, becoming a powder.


    The disciples of bumie hall were shocked immediately. But at this time, murongyu started again. I saw him clap his hand fiercely. In the middle of the lightning, the head of the immortal realm disciple had been slapped hard.


    All of a sudden, the immortal disciples felt like a holy mountain was severely suppressed on themselves.


    Click, click... After two crisp sounds, his legs were crushed to pieces. Then he was shot deep into the ground with only one head on the ground.


    "Those who don''t know how to live or die dare to stop the disciples from joining the outer hall. It''s a death penalty to send them to the punishment hall. " Murongyu must have buckled his hat and stepped down at the same time.With a "poof", the head of the outer hall disciple was also trampled into the bottom of the earth.


    "For the first time, I''ll let you go and not report it to the police. But don''t let me find that such a thing happens again, or I will report it to the court! " Murongyu continued to sneer, while his figure was still floating away. Before the voice fell, he had already entered the depth of the outer hall.

 Chapter 1424

    Although Murong Yu had been living among the disciples, no one knew it. Even many of the disciples of the outer hall knew him.


    However, there are too many disciples in the outer Hall of Zhenwu temple. Even if murongyu is famous among the disciples of the miscellaneous service, only a few of them know him.


    Even if someone knows the existence of murongyu, they have never seen him.


    Therefore, when murongyu entered the Gongde Hall of the outer hall, no one noticed him. Only when he went straight to the second floor of the hall of merit and virtue did he attract other people''s attention.


    Zhenwu temple does not require disciples to wear the clothes of Zhenwu temple. Therefore, in the Zhenwu temple, many disciples wear their favorite clothes. At most, it''s just a badge in front of the body, which represents the identity of the worker, the outer hall and the inner hall.


    However, there are a lot of people without any logo. Therefore, when they saw Murong Yu swaggering into the Gongde hall, they all thought that Murong Yu was a disciple of the outer hall. After all, he is immortal.


    The hall of merit and virtue is the place to issue and receive various tasks. The second floor of Gongde hall is the place for assessment. For example, if a worker disciple reaches the immortal state and is qualified to join the outer hall, then he must go to the second floor of the merit Hall of the outer hall for assessment.


    As long as you pass the examination, you can become a formal disciple of Zhenwu temple. If you can''t pass the examination, you will be beaten back to your original form and continue to be a miscellaneous disciple.


    Regardless of the surprise of many disciples on the first floor of Gongde hall, Murong Yu went straight to the second floor.


    Unlike the bustling first floor, the second floor is empty. After all, although there are many miscellaneous disciples in Zhenwu outer hall, there are few who have broken through the immortal realm. Fewer people were assessed on the same day.


    Like the structure of the first floor, there is a counter behind the second floor. At this time, a disciple of the outer hall was sleepy there. There hasn''t even been a single person here for many years. If this is not the case, there will be merits to be obtained, so it is estimated that there will be no disciples working here.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m here for assessment." Murongyu walked over and said to the sleepy disciple politely.


    The sleepy outer hall disciple opened his sleepy eyes, looked at Murong Yu, and then said feebly, "bring me the identity token."


    Murong Yu also did not care, the identity token to the past.


    "Murong Yu?" After seeing the three words murongyu, the sleepy disciple''s eyes immediately flashed a cold light. The color of sleepiness disappeared immediately, and there was only a smile.


    "Are you Murong Yu, the genius of refining utensils and alchemy among the miscellaneous service disciples?" The disciples of the outer hall looked at murongyu in a gloomy tone, and a playful color flashed on their faces.


    "Exactly." Murong Yu''s heart sank, and a bad feeling passed.


    "Very good. All the disciples of Zhenwu temple are powerful. They are the best. Your assessment task is to kill a powerful King Kong demon ape in the ancient holy land. " The disciples of the outer hall looked at murongyu and said coldly.


    The true disciples of Zhenwu temple have more powerful resources and skills than other disciples. At the same level, the disciples of Zhenwu temple are often stronger.


    However, this only refers to the real disciples of the outer hall, not the miscellaneous service disciples. However, Murong Yu knew that the general examination of the miscellaneous service disciples only verified the strength of the immortal realm and killed a fierce beast in the immortal realm.


    For example, murongyu''s mission to kill the fierce beasts in the ancient holy land is not only extremely difficult, but also to create difficulties.


    It is obvious that this disciple of the outer hall is a member of the giants of the outer hall. After seeing Murong Yu come to assess, he made trouble for him.


    Strictly speaking, this is not just to make things difficult, but to let murongyu die. Just imagine, if you are an ordinary low-level immortal sage, you are no longer an opponent when you meet a fierce beast in the middle level immortal realm. You can only run for your life.


    And if you meet a high-level fierce beast in the immortal realm, you don''t even have the chance to escape. It''s already dead. As for the higher level of Xuansheng, or even the ancient sage?


    It can be seen that the intention of the outer hall is vicious.


    Moreover, according to murongyu, Dali''s strength has reached the level of high-level ancient sage. The strength is comparable to the fierce beast in the realm of the holy king. Ordinary high-level ancient sages and saints are definitely not the opponents of powerful King Kong, demon and ape. Even if the king wants to kill it, it is extremely difficult.


    If murongyu is just an ordinary low-level immortal saint, let alone kill him, he can''t even get close to the powerful King Kong demon ape.


    "What a vicious mind!" Murongyu''s face darkened, and his heart was full of murders."What? You don''t want to test? In that case, you''d better go where you come from. " Seeing murongyu''s gloomy face, the foreign disciple sneered.


    "Isn''t the assessment of the factotum''s disciples just about killing the ordinary fierce beasts in the immortal realm?" Murong Yu suppressed the violent killing intention in his heart and said in a deep voice.


    "What? Do you have any questions about my assessment? Here, I am the day. You either take the task, or go back to the reserve hall and continue to be your servant disciple. " The disciples of the outer hall sneered.


    No matter whether Murong Yu takes the task or gives up the examination, his goal has been achieved. If Murong Yu takes over the task, he will surely die. If he doesn''t take on the task, he will have to be a student of miscellaneous service all the time


    Murong Yu''s heart is full of murders. He looks at the disciples of the outer hall coldly and says in a deep voice: "I''ve taken this task."


    Murong Yu knew that it was the ghosts of the giants of the disciples of the outer hall. Otherwise, how dare a disciple of the outer hall make trouble of him? If he doesn''t take it, there will be more difficulties in the future.


    Although murongyu can become a disciple of the outer hall or even the inner hall without any examination. But he didn''t want to. If he did that, others would think he was weak.


    Don''t those people want to die on their own? I beat them in the face. One day, murongyu will step on them in all aspects.


    For those who want to die by themselves, Murong Yu has never been soft hearted. I''ve never been a fake! It''s very boring to practice all the way. Occasionally stepping on some enemies can also make the boring practice more fun.


    "Within half a month, I hope to see the body of the great King Kong ape. If you don''t see it within half a month, the assessment will be a failure. " Seeing that murongyu took the task, the outer hall disciple showed a look of surprise on his face. But soon, he began to smile grimly.


    "In half a month, I can definitely finish the task." Murongyu took a deep look at the foreign disciple, and his eyes flashed moriran''s killing intention.


    Feeling murongyu''s horrible killing intention, the disciple of the outer hall was surprised. But soon they didn''t care. Because he knew that murongyu would die after leaving Zhenwu temple.


    Seeing that murongyu strides away from the second floor of Gongde hall, the disciple of the outer hall immediately takes out a piece of jade slip for communication, and sends out the message that murongyu appears in Gongde hall and borrows the task.


    "What? Is murongyu back? And it has reached the point of immortality? So those ancient saints who were sent out before were all killed by him? "


    After receiving these news, the giants of the outer hall were all surprised. Before murongyu, he was just an immortal state. How dare he kill the ancient sage? And now he''s in a state of immortality.


    "It''s impossible. Even if he reaches the immortal state, he can''t kill the ancient sage. Those ancient saints must have been killed by his conspiracy. " Yi Jun''s handsome face flashed a hint of hesitation, but he said in the end.


    "This little bastard''s Alchemy and weapon refining ability is far beyond us. In the past, limited to their own strength, they could only refine medium grade holy vessels and low-grade holy pills. But now that he has been promoted to the immortal realm, he should be able to refine high-grade holy vessels and higher-level holy elixirs. "


    "The most important thing is that the strength of this little bastard has improved very fast. How many years has he been a servant disciple? It has already broken through to the indestructible realm. If we let him continue to grow, it will not take him a few years to reach our level. With his ability of refining utensils and alchemy, where can we survive? The little bastard must die This is what a giant of refining utensils in the outer Hall said.


    The others nodded and felt a strong threat from murongyu.


    "The great King Kong ape is deep in the fierce beast mountain range. It''s still a question whether Murong Yu can go in. He can''t hunt the great King Kong ape." Another giant, the old God, was talking, but his eyes were cold and twinkling.


    "I''m afraid he won''t go in. Hei hei, I''m afraid the boy''s ability of alchemy and weapon refining has been passed to the high level of the sect. There has never been a top-notch talent for refining utensils and alchemy in Zhenwu temple. If those people are recruited, we will die for what we have done to them. "


    "Therefore, we must put him to death this time. If he does not die, we will die in the future."


    "What should we do then?"


    "We are like this and so..." several giants discussed for a while, and finally each one left with a gloomy smile.


    At this time, murongyu had already left the Zhenwu temple and headed for the fierce beast mountain.


    The fierce beast mountain range is different from other mountains. It is thousands of times larger than the Heilong mountain range. Moreover, this is the paradise and home of fierce beasts. From the periphery to the center, there are powerful fierce beasts everywhere. Even in the center, it is said that there are powerful fierce beasts comparable to the supreme power.Even the chaotic ancestors dare not go too far into the fierce beast mountain range. Although the great King Kong demon ape is no longer the deepest part of the fierce beast mountain range, it is also deep in the fierce beast mountain range, surrounded by all kinds of powerful fierce beasts.

 Chapter 1425

    The fierce beast mountain range, which is vast and boundless, is one of the most terrifying mountains in the realm of saints. It has been listed as a forbidden area by countless saints. However, in the eyes of some people, it is also a holy land for cultivation.


    Because there are all kinds of high-grade herbs in the fierce beast mountains. Even some medicinal materials that are not available in other places can be found in the fierce beast mountains.


    Besides these natural resources and local treasures, the fierce beasts are also full of energy. The fright of the fierce beast can make people directly devour power and improve their own strength. The fur, bones and even flesh of some ferocious animals are precious materials for alchemy.


    Therefore, when murongyu came to the edge of the fierce beast mountain range, he met many people. Strength has strong and weak, the weak can only be in the edge of the fierce beast mountain activities, hunting some strength is not very high fierce beast. And the strong ones are gradually going deep into the fierce beast mountains.


    Murongyu''s goal is to make great efforts to reach the peak of the ancient sage. It''s very close to the center of the fierce beast mountain.


    After all, there are fierce beasts in the realm of the holy king in the inner part of the great king. And deeper is the ancestral saint, the fierce beast of chaos ancestral Saint level.


    Murong Yu went deep into the realm of saints, saints, immortality and immortality. Murong Yu only slowed down when he did not destroy the fierce beast area.


    It doesn''t mean that these fierce beasts in the immortal realm are very powerful and can stop him from going deep into the fierce beast mountains. But murongyu is not willing to expose his strong strength.


    If someone sees him drive straight into the realm of immortality, Xuansheng, and even the ancient sage, he will go into no man''s land. Isn''t he taking the initiative to tell others: I''m very powerful, my skill is very powerful, and I have a very powerful treasure in me. You hurry to grab it?


    In addition to this reason, murongyu also wants to kill the crystal nuclei of some fierce animals. Although he has reached the immortal realm, the crystal check of the fierce beast in the immortal realm has no effect on him. But don''t forget that he has a large group of people to support behind him.


    Zhao Zhiqing is the saint daughter of the Feng nationality, and a lot of resources are available. But what about you Mengqing, Mu Liyue, LAN Ke''er and situ Xuan? They are in a small town and have no resources to practice.


    And the most important thing is that they have not yet reached the immortal state. If they can''t break through to immortality before Shouyuan runs out, they will run out and fall.


    Murong Yu will never see this happen. However, although he joined the Zhenwu temple, he did not become a formal disciple and could not enjoy the resources of formal disciples.


    Although murongyu can refine utensils and alchemy to exchange merits and virtues, and then exchange merits and virtues for various resources. But he can''t make ends meet. He himself is not enough, let alone to you Mengqing and others.


    Now is a good opportunity.


    Bang!


    Murong Yu slapped the head of a magic snake that had reached the Ninth level! This kind of poisonous snake is not only powerful, but also terrifying. Even if Xuansheng is bitten, if he doesn''t detoxify in time, he will die in the end.


    In addition, these snakes are also social beasts - unlike social wolves, these snakes just gather in the same area. However, the distance between each end is not far. If a poisonous snake is not an opponent, it only needs a few whistling, and the nearby poisonous snakes will surge in.


    Therefore, even the strong in Xuansheng do not want to pass by this area. Therefore, apart from murongyu, there are no other saints in this area.


    As for murongyu? He had already turned the Hetu Luoshu into a holy garment and put it on his body. These poisonous snakes can''t hurt Murong Yu without breaking the Hetu Luoshu.


    Even if bitten, murongyu''s power of life can quickly detoxify.


    This area is forbidden to others, but it is murongyu''s paradise.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The sound of sliding came. Three adult sized magic snake turned into a streamer and rushed towards murongyu.


    Before they got close, the smell of smell would come. The ordinary immortal Saint would be directly poisoned by these poisonous gases.


    In addition to these poisonous gases, the extremely sharp teeth in the mouth of each magic snake are shining in the sun. This is their venom


    "Come on." Murongyu''s eyes were shining, he stepped forward, his right hand pointed like a sword, and cut it straight.


    With a hiss, a sword shot from murongyu''s fingertips. All of a sudden, these three huge magic snake were cut into two parts.


    However, the magic snake is also a ferocious beast in the immortal realm. How can it be killed so easily? As long as he has enough strength, he will grow a new body again.But how could murongyu give them a chance? With a move of heart, the three powers of soul strangled out and directly wiped out the souls of the three magic snake.


    The soul of ordinary immortal realm has little effect on murongyu''s soul. But no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s better to talk than nothing.


    After digging out their crystal nucleus and snake gall, murongyu went on. The crystal nucleus of magic snake can be directly swallowed by saints for cultivation. But their snake gall can detoxify, even better than some detoxification pills.


    Because the strength of these poisonous snakes is not strong, it doesn''t take murongyu long to kill them. Therefore, half a day later, murongyu has almost killed all the magic snake in this area.


    He got tens of thousands of crystal nuclei and gall of immortal magic snake.


    Now, murongyu confronts with the king of magic snake who has reached the realm of Xuansheng.


    This is the snake king murongyu found after he killed all the magic snake.


    Hiss


    The great magic snake king constantly spits out bright red snake letters, and his eyes show the color of venom and stare at Murong Yu. Let murongyu appear a terrible feeling.


    The strength of Xuansheng kingdom does not pose much threat to Murong Yu. What makes murongyu feel like this is the venomous eyes of the poisonous snake.


    What is the look of a viper? This is it.


    "Die for me." Murong Yu cold drink, step forward, a hit "thousand army elephant pull fist" to the magic snake''s head to kill up.


    The lion still has to do his best to fight the rabbit. Murong Yu didn''t keep his hand, but did his best. Moreover, his speed is very fast, a blink will appear in front of the snake. And his fist is to blow up the void, with the power of lightning to cover his ears, ruthlessly killed in the snake king''s triangle head.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the huge snake king was knocked out. Murongyu, on the other hand, stood still.


    From a distance, the head of the originally fierce snake king has been smashed by Murong Yu. In the process of attack, Murong Yu''s soul power also killed him and crushed the snake king''s soul.


    One shot will kill!


    "The fierce beast of low level Xuansheng is still too weak. Even if there is no soul attack, you can easily kill it. " Murong Yu shook his head and felt that it was boring. He immediately went to dig out the crystal core and gall of the snake king. The snake gall of the snake king in Xuansheng realm should be more powerful in detoxification.


    However, just as Murong Yu stepped out, a gust of wind sounded, and several figures shot from afar. Murong Yu turned his head and took a look, then quietly dug out the snake king''s crystal core and snake gall, and was about to leave.


    "Stop." Just as murongyu wanted to leave, an arrogant, unruly and cold voice came.


    Here comes the trouble.


    Murongyu''s face sank, and he turned slowly to look at the people behind him.


    A cold looking young man is surrounded by several powerful men in the Xuansheng realm, and is quickly walking towards murongyu.


    "Our holy heaven sect hunts in this area. All the fierce animals in this area belong to our holy heaven sect. Hand over the snake gall and crystal nucleus of the magic snake king, and you can leave. Otherwise, you will offend our holy emperor, and you will not be able to take it. "


    At the same time, the boy looked at murongyu with a look of disdain and disdain. Because he didn''t see the clothes of the surrounding disciples from murongyu. Therefore, he guessed that murongyu was a monk.


    Sanxiu in the immortal realm? Don''t you piss off when you hear the name of shengtianzong?


    However, murongyu''s reaction made him angry.


    Murongyu looked at the boy with a smile: "am I right? This area belongs to your holy sect? What is shengtianzong? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Murongyu really didn''t hear about shengtianzong. And he did feel funny about what he said to the boy. Because the Zhenwu temple is nearby, even the huge things like Zhenwu Temple don''t say that the bear fierce beast mountain range is their place, let alone an unknown holy heaven sect?


    Murong Yu guessed that the reason why Zhenwu temple was built in the fierce beast mountain range was to facilitate the disciples to experience in the fierce beast mountain range.


    "Bold maniac, he was so arrogant that he killed me." The young man was furious, obviously angered by Murong Yu.


    Before the voice fell down, a Xuansheng around him stepped out and looked at murongyu with a ferocious look: "little bastard, it''s only because you have eyes and don''t know Taishan. You offended our little leader. Now you can die."Between speaking, the Xuansheng has rushed to murongyu''s front, and he has a claw on murongyu''s head, so he wants to kill murongyu directly.


    Murongyu''s eyes skimmed a touch of senhan''s killing chance. These people do not agree with each other and then die, which has successfully aroused his intention to kill.


    "I''m curious, why are you so confident, like you''ve got me?" Between the words, Murong Yu a record of "thousand army elephant pull out fist" fierce collapse out.


    "This little bastard is dead. Be careful not to break the gall of the magic snake. This is our goal." Juvenile sneer, a look of disdain, did not Murong feather in the eye.

 Chapter 1426

    But in the blink of an eye, the boy was shocked. Because he saw that Xuansheng of shengtianzong, who he brought, was vulnerable to attack. He was beaten by murongyu and flew out. He flew out like a kite with broken line, and gushed blood in the void.


    "What''s the situation?" Seeing this scene, the boy, the people around him, and even the Xuansheng who was blasted out were shocked.


    A middle level Xuansheng can''t even resist a low level immortal state move?


    While they are shocked, murongyu has stepped out. The body shape twinkles between already rushed to that is hit to fly out of Xuan Sheng''s side, the big hand fiercely protrudes.


    "Poof Chi", the Xuansheng''s head has been twisted down by Murong Yu. Immediately, murongyu''s big hand burst out, and he squeezed the Xuansheng''s head.


    Xuansheng''s soul was killed by murongyu before he could escape.


    The youth and others were shocked again, and they were shocked by the powerful power of murongyu.


    After killing the Xuansheng, Murong Yu turns to look at the young people and forces them up slowly.


    "Go ahead, you all go ahead and kill him." The boy''s eyes showed the color of fear and directed the remaining ten Xuansheng to fight murongyu.


    After getting the order, more than a dozen Xuansheng of shengtianzong fight at murongyu with a grim smile. Although murongyu''s strength shocked them. But more than a dozen of them swarmed on. Is murongyu still their opponent?


    Soon, Murong Yu gave them the answer.


    "Come on." Murong Yu drinks a big, happy and unafraid directly rushed up.


    The move of "dragon elephant Prajna Gong" came out in one form to meet the more than ten Xuansheng.


    He stepped out and appeared in front of a Xuansheng. Then a "Qianjun Xiangba fist" bombarded the Xuansheng''s head with a thunderbolt.


    With a bang, the Xuansheng didn''t even have time to react, so his head had been smashed and his soul had been killed before he could escape.


    At the next moment, murongyu''s body was in a flash, stepped out and rose up, and appeared above the head of the second Xuansheng.


    "It''s like stepping down with all your strength!"


    Murongyu''s internal strength surged like a torrent and concentrated in his lower body. Then, he was like a holy mountain, carrying the power of thunder down.


    Bang!


    The Xuansheng was shocked. He held up his hands and burst out a powerful force to block Murong Yu''s attack. But murongyu''s full blow, even the high-level Xuansheng can''t resist, let alone this person is only the middle level Xuansheng?


    Therefore, he was crushed by murongyu.


    "The sword and the spear don''t enter the dragon scale body!"


    The power flows in the body. Murong Yu''s body, which reaches the level of inferior holy instrument, bursts out circles of black power ripples, smashes the void and directly bumps into a Xuansheng.


    The Xuansheng also couldn''t resist. His whole body, even his soul, was smashed. He could not die any more.


    Just a few moments later, Murong Yu killed four Xuansheng. Once again, these Xuansheng and youths were subdued. However, murongyu''s continuous killing also aroused the ferocity of these people.


    "Unite and kill the little bastard!" One Xuansheng was furious, while the other Xuansheng had gathered together and killed murongyu at the same time.


    To deal with a group of Xuansheng, Murong Yu didn''t pay attention to them. But if this group of Xuansheng condenses into a rope, Murong Yu will have to deal with it carefully.


    However, it''s just a little more careful and dignified. However, Murong Yu is still happy and fearless. On the contrary, his fighting spirit is soaring.


    Mountain and sea boxing Classics - Boxing in the world, dragon Lin breaking the sun, turning the Dragon into the sea, dragon shadow crisscrossing, rolling the dragon around the moon, attacking the Yellow Dragon, dragon crossing thousands of mountains!


    Murongyu roared and rushed straight up. Show the seven moves of Shanhai boxing classic, the boxing technique in Xuanwu Sutra.


    Power gushes out, strangling the surrounding void like a raging wave. The nearby forest has long been crushed by the power of terror.


    The overwhelming power constantly burst out. The powerful and terrifying forces of both sides constantly collided with each other in midair, and then burst into pieces, blowing out a series of terrifying impact forces, sweeping all directions.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After a round of bombardment, murongyu was shocked by a huge force and stepped back. Shock of his body Qi and blood as if over the river and over the sea general churn up.But murongyu was not injured. On the contrary, his fighting spirit is more and more high.


    "It''s been a long time since I had such a good fight. Come again Murong Yu laughs, steps out, and kills more than ten Xuansheng again.


    Murongyu''s strength is far beyond the current level. His enemies are either weaker or stronger than him. Every battle is not easy to solve the opponent, is not someone else''s opponent, and finally be pursued. He didn''t let go in every fight. There is no incisive war.


    Now, the combination of Xuansheng in the world is very powerful, and they can kill Murong Yu. But it is within murongyu''s endurance limit.


    It was in this situation that Murong Yucai cried out that he wanted to fight hard and have a good time.


    Xuanwu God palm!


    The great powers have no choice!


    Oracle bone dragon claw!


    ¡­¡­


    Murongyu''s fighting skills are not limited to "dragon elephant Prajna Gong" or Shanhai boxing classics. Except for soul attacks. In addition to the rules of space and time, Murong Yu almost played all the combat skills he learned.


    At the beginning, murongyu was still suppressed below, and was beaten by more than a dozen Xuansheng. But later, murongyu is stronger and stronger!


    On the contrary, the dozen Xuansheng were more and more frightened. If the search goes on like this, the strength of more than a dozen of them will be exhausted, but murongyu can''t be exhausted. Because they didn''t see any sign of murongyu''s power consumption.


    In fact, murongyu''s strength is not without consumption. It''s just that every time he consumes a point, the tree of life adds a point.


    At this level of consumption, Murong Yu doesn''t have to worry about the consumption of strength at all.


    "Who is this? The low-level immortal realm fought with more than ten Xuansheng. Even more than a dozen Xuansheng were suppressed and beaten! " The young man was shocked, just staring at Murong Yu, who was more and more brave in the Vietnam War.


    "Ha ha ha... Have a good time! What a pleasure Murong Yu suddenly burst out laughing and seemed to be very happy: "now, you can go on the road."


    "Well! Want to kill us? Dream about it. " A Xuansheng chuckled. Although murongyu is powerful, he even suppresses them to fight. But it''s not so easy to kill them.


    "Is it?" Murong Yu said with a smile: "I still have a big move that I didn''t show. Now let''s have a look."


    "The gods come down to earth!"


    Murongyu suddenly gave a violent drink. Thus, a huge and incomparable shadow of heaven appeared above murongyu''s head.


    When he saw the empty shadow of the God, the ten Xuansheng suddenly felt a bad feeling in their heart.


    However, before they make an effective response, their mind will stagnate - lost in a moment.


    If you lose your mind in a war, you will lose your life.


    "Death


    Murong Yu stepped out, rushed to a Xuansheng''s body, and smashed out with one punch. Blow up the Xuansheng directly. Then he hit the other Xuansheng and killed him.


    Just for a moment, Murong Yu has killed five Xuansheng. At this time, those lost Xuansheng finally wake up.


    "Run away!"


    Seeing that murongyu was so terrible, these people were scared at last. With a cry, they turned around and fled.


    "None of you can escape." Murong Yu is cruel and indifferent.


    "Stars destroy the sky!" Murong Yu suddenly drinks, and the power of his soul has been destroyed.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    These already cold Xuansheng can''t resist the attack of murongyu''s soul. One by one, his soul has been killed by murongyu before he can escape two steps. He can''t die any more.


    In the end, only the little leader of shengtianzong was left.


    Whoosh!


    The young man''s courage was broken, and he ran away in a flash. However, how can he escape from murongyu''s hands?


    Murongyu''s big hand pokes out and takes the boy by the neck.


    "Don''t kill me! My father is the leader of shengtianzong. He has the strength of ancestral realm! If you kill me, he''ll get revenge. If you kill me, my father will know. " The boy''s face was white with fright, but he still couldn''t forget to threaten Murong Yu.


    Murongyu showed a smile on his face: "what I hate most is threats from others. Is shengtianzong powerful? I''m a disciple of Zhenwu temple. If I kill you, does your father dare to touch me? "The boy was stunned for a moment, and then his face was as gray as death. Shengtianzong is powerful, but it is not even a mole ant in front of Zhenwu temple. Even if his father knew that murongyu was his killer, his father was afraid to take revenge.


    "Don''t kill me, I''ll exchange with you with a piece of information. As long as you promise to let me go, I''ll tell you the location of Tiancai and Dibao. It''s the Tiancai and Dibao that even chaos ancestor is jealous of!" As soon as he turned his eyes, he gave up the threat, and then he wanted to change his life with talent and treasure.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "empty talk, how can I know you are not fooling me? If I let you go, what if you bring your father for revenge? "


    "What I said is absolutely true. This time, our holy Tianzong came out because of that treasure. If you don''t believe it, you can search my memory. " The boy is in a hurry

 Chapter 1427

    Murong feather heart read a move, it seems that the youth is not cheating. Although shengtianzong is not as good as Zhenwu temple, there is also ancestral realm in the sect.


    If they really came here because of a treasure of natural materials and natural resources... That treasure must be extremely precious.


    Immediately, Murong Yu sneered, and the huge and incomparable soul power immediately poured into the boy''s body and began to read his memory.


    "Tianyuanguo?" There are many memories of the boy, but murongyu has no interest in his other memories, and directly finds the memories related to the fierce beast mountain range. Soon, he proved that the boy was right.


    These days, shengtianzong has really taken the whole clan''s efforts to hunt in the fierce beast mountain range. It is claimed that the disciples of the school are here for training. The strong of shengtianzong went deep into the fierce beast mountain to hunt the crystal core of the fierce beast and search for all kinds of natural materials and treasures.


    There is nothing suspicious about this excuse. Because in the vicinity of the fierce beast mountain range, and even farther away, the clan often went to the fierce beast mountain range for training in this way.


    However, this experience of shengtianzong is just an excuse. Their real goal is a "Tianyuan fruit" deep in the fierce beast mountain range.


    Tianyuanguo has a common name. But the effect is extremely adverse. It has the effect of breaking through the realm! And in the realm of chaos under the ancestors can be.


    That is to say, no matter the immortal, the god man or other realms of the sage, as long as they take this Tianyuan fruit, they can directly break through the realm and enter a new realm.


    Although shengtianzong is powerful, it is a strong one without chaos ancestors. Although shengtianzong has a strong man who has reached the peak of his ancestors for countless years, he has always broken through hopelessness.


    Not long ago, a strong man of shengtianzong accidentally found this tianyuanguo in the depth of fierce beast mountain... So shengtianzong rushed out and killed shengtianzong.


    This time, they can only succeed, not fail.


    The ancestral gate with the ancestral sage and chaotic ancestral sage is different.


    If a sect with ancestral saints is a second-class sect in the holy world, then a sect with chaotic ancestral saints can become a first-class sect.


    First class and second class schools are not just ostensibly good. First class sects can also expand their territory, deter other sects and make them pay tribute... All kinds of advantages are incomparable with second class sects.


    Shengtianzong has long wanted to be a first-class school. Therefore, after learning about tianyuanguo, he poured out.


    "Well? Tianyuanguo is near the great King Kong demon ape? " Murongyu was surprised.


    Tianyuanguo can make people break through the realm. Although it is not very attractive to murongyu, it is very helpful to you Mengqing and others.


    After knowing the efficacy of tianyuanguo, murongyu was already moved. However, the mountain range of fierce beasts is huge, and there are many fierce beasts. The purpose of Murong Yu''s coming here is to kill the great King Kong demon ape, complete the task, and become a disciple of the outer Hall of Zhenwu temple.


    If tianyuanguo is too far away from Dali, he can only give up. After all, he didn''t want to be unable to pass the examination of the disciples of Zhenwu temple.


    However, there is no such worry now.


    "Well, you can leave. After reading the youth''s memory, Murong Yu waved the youth away.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to kill me? Let me go? " The boy was shocked and looked at murongyu with an incredible face.


    Murongyu''s face sank, "get out! Don''t make me regret it. "


    The boy was overjoyed and turned to fly away. In this process, he lowered his head, but his eyes were twinkling with cold: "little bastard, killing so many people of me, even capturing me, you are dead!"


    The young man is cruel in his heart. He has decided to invite the strong men of the clan to kill Murong Yu.


    Roar!


    Not long after the boy flew away, a roar came, and then came the boy''s shrill scream.


    Murong Yu sneered, and then he shot away towards the depth of the fierce beast mountain.


    Young people want to kill murongyu. How can murongyu let him go? Moreover, murongyu knew that the young man would definitely invite the strong man of shengtianzong to kill him.


    Instead of killing him directly, he left alone. That''s because murongyu knows that there is a powerful fierce beast not far ahead.


    The young man had a divine idea from the Lord of the holy heaven sect, which was the divine idea of the ancestors. Although murongyu is not afraid of this idea, he doesn''t want to be known that he killed the boy. Therefore, he can only be a fake hand and that fierce beast.


    Of course, the fierce beast that was just in the Xuansheng realm was not the opponent of the divine idea of the Lord of shengtianzong. At this time, murongyu helped, and used the power of time to break the divine idea of the Lord of shengtianzong into the different time and space.Although it was only a moment, it was enough for the fierce beast to kill the boy. And then, the God thought of the holy heaven sect came from the different time and space, and slaughtered the fierce beast.


    Where are the fierce beasts in Xuansheng''s realm? He was killed by the town. However, after killing the fierce beast, the Lord of Shengtian sect was still very angry. Because he knew someone had done something, but he couldn''t know who did it.


    Moreover, now that they have gone deep and fast towards the fierce beast mountain, they have no time to come back to check.


    "The great King Kong demon ape and tianyuanguo are both in the depth of the fierce beast mountain range. There is less than half a month left. We must kill the great King Kong demon ape before shengtianzong and others find tianyuanguo, and then we have time to snatch tianyuanguo." Murong Yu pondered in his heart, then stepped out, and his body disappeared in the world.


    invisible!


    Space shuttle!


    Murong Yu''s current goal is to vigorously kill the King Kong demon ape. Although the crystal nuclei of other fierce beasts have certain attraction for him, he has given up hunting other fierce beasts for the time being.


    The more powerful murongyu is, the more powerful his stealth ability will be. And during the flight, he was careful.


    Therefore, he flew all the way through the area of fierce beasts in the Xuansheng realm, and then entered the area of fierce beasts in the ancient sage realm. However, the great King Kong demon ape is in the deepest part of the ancient holy area, where the realm of the holy king has appeared.


    Therefore, after reaching the deepest part of the ancient holy area, Murong Yu became more and more careful. Although he is very confident in his stealth ability.


    However, here is the fierce beast mountain range. All kinds of fierce beasts have the ability to oppose the sky. Even if it''s just a little breath or a slight fluctuation of the void, it will be found.


    After murongyu went deep into the fierce beast mountain range, several people in the group also went deep into the fierce beast mountain range.


    "This little bastard has been going deep into the fierce beast mountain range. Does he really want to kill the powerful King Kong demon ape whose real strength has reached the realm of the holy king?" A young man''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and his face was hesitant.


    "Maybe he died in the depths of the fierce beast mountains. All we''re sensing is his identity token. Even if he died, the spirit in the identity token will not disappear. " Another young man said with a sneer.


    They are the strongmen of Zhenwu temple, and their strength has reached the realm of ancient saints!


    They were photographed by the giants from the outer Hall of Zhenwu temple to kill murongyu. Although several ancient sages were killed by murongyu in the Heilong mountains before, they just thought that they had fallen from the tomb. Therefore, we don''t think murongyu has the ability to kill the ancient sage.


    In fact, Murong Yu just broke through the immortal realm. Even if he said that he had the ability to kill the ancient sage, others would not believe it.


    "Live to see a man, die to see a corpse. Even if murongyu dies, we have to find his identity token. " The third said in a deep voice.


    As a result, these ancient sages continued to deepen.


    At the same time, the people of shengtianzong have also entered the fierce beast mountain range, the realm of Shengwang. However, shengtianzong came out, and under the crush of those ancestors, these ancient saints could not stop them.


    However, the strongmen of shengtianzong dare not be too presumptuous. This is the depth of the fierce beast mountain. If too many fierce beasts are killed, it may lead to more powerful existence.


    "Well, the great King Kong ape is here." Murong Yu appeared on a high peak, and his mind escaped. However, he did not see the great King Kong and the great ape for hundreds of miles. In this area, murongyu did not find any other fierce beasts. Presumably, this area is hundreds of miles away from the territory of the powerful King Kong demon ape, and other fierce beasts dare not cross the Leichi half step.


    "Have you been killed?" Murong Yu''s heart sank. But he knew that the great King Kong ape was a rare fierce beast. If he was killed in advance, he would have to look for other great King Kong apes in other parts of the fierce beast mountain range. In that case, half a month is definitely not enough.


    "Is it the good deeds of the magnates in the outer hall?" Murongyu''s face is gloomy, and his eyes are excited to spatter a terrible murder! These people repeatedly attack him, which is beyond his patience.


    Roar!


    At this moment, a roar like thunder came from the distance. In a flash, a huge shadow came from the distance, tearing the void, and then jumped down.


    Boom!


    The sky was shaking, and the sky was shaken by this huge shadow. The peak where murongyu is located shakes violently, almost shaking him out of the mountain.


    A vast and incomparable breath, just like the ocean, swept in, vast and terrifying."The great King Kong demon ape!"


    Murongyu''s eyes skimmed over the cold light and looked at the far square and fierce ape, which was ten feet tall and burning with black flame.


    Roar!


    The great King Kong demon ape gave a loud shout, took a big step, and rushed to murongyu

 Chapter 1428

    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The ten foot tall King Kong demon ape didn''t take a step, and the whole world seemed to shake up, making a deafening sound.


    Even, Murong Yu saw the peak where he was, and constantly trembled. It''s like the earth is shaking. It''s terrible.


    And the terrible breath of the powerful King Kong demon ape is more like the wave, which constantly shocks Murong Yu to death.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, the powerful King Kong demon ape roared, and then his body suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed to murongyu. In the process, it poked out a big hairy hand as big as a hill and slapped it hard at murongyu.


    Poof


    The power of terror broke out. Where the hand of the King Kong demon ape passed, the void was constantly broken, and large pieces of space crystals fell down.


    Murong Yu''s face changed slightly. If he was a general low-level immortal realm, let alone blocking the attack of the powerful King Kong demon ape, he would be shocked to death and become a powder.


    The great King Kong demon ape has at least the power of the second or even the third order king. But it''s just pure power. The powerful King Kong demon ape is just the peak of Xuansheng, and it has no divine power of the holy king.


    Murong Yu did not retreat, and "Dou Zi Jue" was run to the extreme by him. Then he hit the powerful King Kong demon ape with a "Qianjun Xiang Ba Quan".


    Boom!


    After the big bang, murongyu felt as if he had been hit by a huge holy mountain. The power of terror broke out, and his fist, which reached the level of inferior artifact, was broken instantly.


    And the giant palm of the great King Kong demon ape is just a little meal, and then suddenly burst out, straight into.


    Ha ha ha


    The whole arm of murongyu''s right hand, under the impact of the powerful King Kong demon ape, broke inch by inch, and then was shocked into a blood mist.


    "What a terrible force Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed, and his heart moved backwards. However, the speed of energetically King Kong demon ape is not slow, indomitable.


    Boom!


    Although murongyu''s body shape is fast, he is still swept by the powerful King Kong demon ape. After the big bang, murongyu''s yellow light flashed and rose to the sky. And murongyu was severely shocked to fly out.


    Ha ha ha


    Murongyu''s chest cracked a shocking crack, and then quickly cracked in all directions.


    This is also because he sacrificed Hetu Luoshu, which blocked most of the power of the great King Kong demon ape. Otherwise, his body would be photographed as a blood mist.


    The power of the kingdom of Kings is still too strong!


    Although murongyu can kill the ancient sage, it is because of his strength and soul attack. If it''s just power, he can''t kill the ancient sage. However, the strength of the holy king is thousands of times stronger than that of the ancient sage!


    Murongyu is not the opponent of the great King Kong demon ape at all.


    Murongyu''s body retreated suddenly. He stepped in the void and broke a large void. In a moment, he retreated to a thousand miles away.


    When Da Li King Kong demon ape sees Murong Yu slapping him to death, he roars. His huge body smashes the void and bumps into Murong Yu again.


    "What a beast. He will take advantage of the victory." Murong Yu also yelled in his heart. Mind between a move, the power of life in his body like a storm general drum up, crazy washing the body. Just for a moment, his original wounded body has been restored to the peak state.


    At the same time, Murong Yu stepped out and crushed the void. His body was like a meteor, and he bumped into the powerful King Kong demon ape.


    They are about to collide in the void. But after murongyu had tried the terrible power of the great King Kong demon ape, how could he have foolishly collided with each other?


    Step out, he will appear in a moment behind the great King Kong demon ape. And then a quick blow out - the dragon scale breaks the sun!


    When!


    The fierce sound of the gold and iron cross spread fiercely.


    Murongyu was like a fierce bombardment on the ancestral saint. A strong force came, which made his fist almost break. However, the powerful King Kong demon ape was only shocked to fly a few hairs, and its body shape was just staggering. Nothing else


    Murong Yu was suddenly depressed.


    This powerful King Kong demon ape is not only terrifying in strength, but also his body is at least at the level of medium holy instrument, or even higher.What murongyu doesn''t know is that the great power King Kong demon ape is one of the fierce beasts that saints don''t want to meet. It''s powerful, it''s deadly. Even the ordinary king can''t resist it. And the defense of the great King Kong demon ape itself is also extremely abnormal, almost invulnerable.


    Skin, bones and even internal organs are extremely hard, which can''t be broken by ordinary people. Therefore, the general saints will run away immediately when they meet the powerful King Kong demon ape, and they don''t want to be entangled by it.


    However, murongyu can''t escape unless he doesn''t want to pass the examination of the disciples of the outer hall.


    "The harder the task is, the more I have to finish it! Didn''t they want me to die? I''m going to hit them in the face. Once I''m strong enough, they''ll all die! " Murong Yu''s body has retreated abruptly.


    What''s more, the speed of the great King Kong demon ape is not as terrible as his physical body and power. In this respect, Murong Yu has many advantages.


    However, Murong Yu can only keep himself from being killed by the powerful King Kong demon ape. It''s impossible to kill the great King Kong ape!


    "The power of time is not strong enough to hurt the powerful King Kong demon ape, so we have to attack with the soul." After trying the power of time attack, Murong Yu gave up this thankless attack.


    He''s ready to attack with his soul.


    "Well?" Just when murongyu wants to use the power of his soul to attack, he suddenly finds that there are a few more powerful people nearby.


    "Did they come here by accident or on purpose? If they came here specially, would their goal be the King Kong demon ape or themselves? "


    Murong Yu thought in his heart, but his face was already gloomy. He had a feeling that those people were most likely coming for himself.


    Afraid that those people in the outer hall were afraid that they had not been killed by the powerful King Kong, demon and ape, they sent out some strong ones.


    ¡­¡­


    "How could murongyu resist the attack of the powerful King Kong demon ape? He''s so fast, he''s even ahead of us. "


    Murongyu''s guess is right. These people are the strong ones among the disciples who came to kill him. At this time, they were not far away from murongyu, watching the battle between murongyu and Dali.


    "The speed may not be very fast, but the little bastard''s fighting consciousness is very strong, and every time he evades, he just avoids the attack of the powerful King Kong demon ape." Another ancient sage said lightly.


    "If you go on like this, you may not be able to kill Murong Yu. Unless his power is consumed? Well, murongyu seems to have lost his support. He is estimated to have consumed too much of his strength. He has already lost Several ancient sages talked about murongyu, and suddenly found that murongyu was not as brave as before.


    Looking at murongyu''s appearance, the ancient sages laughed: "this little bastard doesn''t need our hands at all. He will be killed by the powerful King Kong demon ape soon. I just said, "how can a mere disciple who can''t destroy the realm be worthy of our ancient saints?"


    "Well, he''s coming towards us. Do you want to bring disaster to the east? " An ancient sage sneered. Even if Murong Yu wanted to attract the powerful King Kong demon ape, he couldn''t help them. On the contrary, it is more convenient for them to kill murongyu.


    Is Murong Yu really exhausted?


    Of course not. Murongyu is just avoiding the attack of the powerful King Kong demon ape, and his power is not consumed at all. Even if there is consumption, it has long been replenished by the chaotic power absorbed by the tree of life from the endless void.


    The reason is that murongyu has confirmed that the target of the ancient sages is him. Because when these ancient sages looked at him, there was a strong killing in their eyes.


    Since these people want to kill him, murongyu will not disappoint them. He is ready to use the power of these ancient saints to kill the great King Kong demon ape.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The powerful King Kong demon ape has not killed Murong Yu for a long time, and has been completely angry. I saw it roar repeatedly, and the black flame on its body was even more terrifying. It was like a raging fire, and the surrounding void was "sniffing".


    Murongyu intentionally or unintentionally toward the direction of those ancient saints.


    "This little bastard really wants to attract the great King Kong demon ape." Seeing murongyu''s action, those ancient sages sneered and didn''t care.


    "But this powerful King Kong demon ape is really powerful. We may not all be able to kill it. I think it''s better to kill the little bastard and go back to work. The depth of the fierce beast mountain has always given me a sense of danger. I can''t stay here long. " An ancient sage frowned and said."In that case, kill the little bastard." An ancient sage laughs and immediately rises into the air, turning into a streamer and pours at murongyu.


    "Son of a bitch, die." Gu Sheng chuckled, and his claw turned on Murong Yu''s head.


    "Kill the great King Kong ape for me first." Murongyu gave a strange smile and disappeared in the same place. And the ancient sage''s attack failed, just to kill the powerful King Kong demon ape.


    The powerful King Kong demon ape immediately roared, thinking that the ancient sage was attacked by Murong Yu. Moreover, murongyu has disappeared, and all his hatred has been transferred to the ancient sage, killing him directly.

 Chapter 1429

    Although the great King Kong demon ape is only the peak of the ancient sage, its power can reach the second to third order terror power of the sage king. Therefore, its strength is far beyond the ancient saints of Zhenwu temple.


    In fact, the realm of the great King Kong demon ape is much higher than that of the ancient sage. Therefore, at the first time, the ancient sage was a tragedy.


    Bang!


    Although he retreated in time. But still unable to escape the attack of the great King Kong demon ape.


    After a huge dull sound, the whole body of the ancient saint was immediately patted into a blood mist!


    The ancient sage was shocked. His soul made a sharp sound and retreated abruptly. On the other side, the other ancient saints of Zhenwu temple also reacted very quickly and rushed over at the first time. The power of terror erupted from between their hands like a torrent to kill the powerful King Kong demon ape.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the powerful King Kong demon ape stood still, but his black flame flashed suddenly. But the ancient saints of Zhenwu Temple all snorted, and the whole people were shocked out.


    Under the crossfire, win or lose points! Together, these ancient saints are not rivals of the great King Kong demon ape. However, their attack is not for nothing. At least, the soul of the ancient sage who had been slapped into blood mist by the powerful King Kong demon ape had successfully escaped and recovered to the body.


    Roar!


    With a roar from the great King Kong demon ape, the black flame danced wildly on his body, and the hair was even more erect. I saw it step out, just like the big hand of a hill, smashed the void, locked an ancient saint, and then shot it down.


    The ancient sage''s color changed and his figure flashed back. However, the hatred of the great King Kong demon ape is all on them. How can it let them go?


    Body shape in a flash, strong King Kong demon ape also catch up.


    "Join hands to kill it." An ancient sage yelled. At this time, they could not escape. Because their purpose is to kill murongyu. But now they are still safe, so they can''t leave. Because if they can''t kill murongyu, they will have a hard time when they return to Zhenwu temple.


    In this, although the strength of the great King Kong demon ape is powerful, they may not be able to kill it if they unite with several ancient saints!


    So, a few ancient saints, a powerful King Kong demon ape on the war.


    At this time, murongyu also appeared in the sky not far away from them. Standing in the void, looking at these ancient sages indifferently.


    Seeing murongyu watching the battle there, the ancient holy lungs of Zhenwu temple would explode. If they can''t kill the great King Kong demon ape, they will be killed by the great King Kong demon ape. Murong Yu doesn''t have to fight.


    If they kill the powerful King Kong demon ape, they will help murongyu to complete the task in disguise. Their task is to kill Murong Yu. Instead of killing Murong Yu, they help him finish the task. What''s the matter?


    "You go and kill that little bastard. This fierce beast is too strong. We are not rivals at all. After a long time, we may be killed. " An ancient sage like a leader suddenly said to an ancient sage around him.


    The ancient sage did not speak, just nodded, then stepped out, turned into a streamer and rushed to Murong Yu. However, as soon as he left, the pressure on the other ancient saints increased. Originally, they were not the opponents of the powerful King Kong demon ape, but now they are even more in danger.


    Boom!


    Just when Murong Yu saw the ancient sage rushing to fight him, and he wanted to enter the Hetu Luoshu, he didn''t want to fight with him. At the same time, the earth shaking sound came from the depth of the fierce beast mountains behind Murong Yu.


    At this moment, it was as if the sky and the earth were shaking. The high mountains on the ground were shaking violently, and the void was rippling, as if to be broken.


    A terrible shockwave swept by, which immediately made murongyu''s Qi and blood churn.


    "This is shengtianzong. Have they already started it?" Murong Yu turned his head and looked back, his eyes shining. Although the distance is very far, Murong Yu feels a strong and incomparable breath.


    There is the smell of the strong man, and there is the smell of the fierce beast. Murongyu immediately knew that it was most likely that the strong men of shengtianzong had started there.


    However, those ancient saints in the temple of Zhenwu who didn''t know it were confused and frightened. Because the smell is so terrible. At least it''s the breath of the strong in the ancestral realm.


    They are just ancient saints. The breath of any ancestor can crush them to death.Murong feather heart read a move, looked at the Zhenwu Temple of those ancient saints, heart immediately changed his mind. Originally, he wanted to see a good play of the battle between the ancient sage and the great King Kong, the devil and the ape. But now that shengtianzong has started, murongyu also wants to join in the fun.


    Before that, murongyu had to kill these ancient sages and powerful King Kong demons.


    So, he was in a flash, disappeared in the same place in a blink, and rushed to the vicinity of the powerful King Kong demon ape.


    "The gods come down to earth!"


    Murong Yu gave a violent drink, and suddenly a huge empty shadow of heaven appeared on his head. Almost at the moment when the shadow of heaven appeared, those ancient saints in Zhenwu temple were lost in spirit.


    But because murongyu''s goal is these ancient saints, therefore, the powerful King Kong demon ape has no influence at all. So, its fierce attack was mercilessly patted on one of the ancient saints.


    The ancient sage didn''t know how to dodge because he was absent from God. Therefore, he was directly slapped by the powerful King Kong demon ape and smashed. However, at the same time that his body was blown to pieces, his soul had come to his senses and was about to retreat.


    But how can murongyu let him escape? A "soul eating chop" immediately cut in the past.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    At the same time, murongyu''s soul attack and the power of time are again blasted out.


    Stars destroy the sky!


    Reverse time and space!


    This time the reversal of time and space, only in their lower body. Otherwise, if they are all reversed in time and space, it will help them avoid the attack of the powerful King Kong demon ape. This is not murongyu''s original intention. He came to kill them, not help them.


    The existence of higher order in ancient sages! Murongyu''s soul attack, even if it caught them unprepared, still could not kill their souls.


    However, it was the success that scared them. Combined with the attack of the power of time, these people were unable to move immediately.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    However, the powerful King Kong demon ape seized the opportunity and killed them with extremely violent power. It was like slapping them one by one and making them a blood mist.


    Murongyu, on the other hand, chopped off the souls of those ancient saints after the great efforts of King Kong and the ape.


    To a certain extent, it can be said that Murong Yu and Dali King Kong demon ape united against the enemy. And Dali King Kong demon ape also knew the meaning of murongyu and did not attack murongyu. Because it knows the power of murongyu, once murongyu and those people unite to deal with it, it is also dangerous.


    "The gods come down to earth!"


    Murongyu''s mind is extremely powerful now, and it''s no problem to use it repeatedly. Therefore, after the ancient sages came out of the different time and space, he repeatedly used the "God of heaven" to join hands with the powerful King Kong, demon and ape to kill the ancient sages.


    In the end, there was only one ancient sage left.


    Seeing murongyu''s ferocity, the ancient sage''s face had already turned green. How dare he fight? Turn around and run away. But how can murongyu allow them to escape?


    These running dogs, he is to see a kill a, to kill as many as possible. He would like to see how many of those disciples were killed by him.


    Space rule, time rule, soul attack! Murongyu used various means to prevent the ancient sage from escaping. And the powerful King Kong demon ape is quite tacit cooperation with Murong Yu, finally easy to kill those ancient saints.


    If murongyu was alone, he would never stop killing these ancient sages. Maybe he can kill one or two people, but he can''t kill all of them.


    If we don''t kill them all and let them go back to the Zhenwu temple, then the time rules, space rules and the secret of being a saint of the soul of Murong Yuhui will be revealed.


    At that time, it is not only the disciples of the outer Hall who want to kill him. Even the elders of the outer hall. The disciples and elders of the inner hall all wanted to seize his skills.


    Roar!


    After killing the last ancient sage, murongyu and Dali turn around at the same time, and then they fight each other.


    God down to earth!


    Kill the soul!


    The power of time!


    The power of space!


    Murongyu no longer competes with Dali, but displays all kinds of supernatural powers to kill Dali. Especially after the war just now, Murong Yu found that the combination of "God coming down to earth" and soul attack is even more powerful!


    Because when "God comes down to earth", the other side has no attack and defense because of absence. At this time, when the soul attacks and kills in the past, the other party has no time to organize forces to resist!Therefore, Murong Yu killed each other''s soul more easily than ever before.


    After a round of attack, although Murong Yu did not kill the great King Kong demon ape, he found that the soul of the great King Kong demon ape was much weaker than that of the same realm of human saints.


    In addition, although the great King Kong demon ape will use its power to rush into the soul space to block, it is not proficient and not as smart as human beings.


    "I don''t know if it''s the same with other fierce beasts?" Murong Yu thought in his heart that the attack was more and more fierce. At the end of the day, the King Kong demon ape was beaten.


    Roar!


    Seeing that murongyu''s attack is becoming more and more terrible, the King Kong demon ape roars, shakes his body, turns around and runs away

 Chapter 1430

    The power of time!


    See, Murong feather a time force directly hit out, directly set in the powerful King Kong demon ape body******$ Hundred + degree + search + four + library + Book + small + say + Net + see + latest + chapter + section * *, and then the "God down to earth" suppressed.


    All of a sudden, the powerful King Kong demon ape can''t get rid of the imprisonment of the different time and space, and stays in the different time and space.


    Soul boxing!


    Kill the soul!


    Stars destroy the sky!


    Almost at the same time, Murong Yu attacked the three types of souls and beat them out at the same time. Bashing entered the soul space of the great King Kong demon ape.


    Hiss


    The soul of the great King Kong ape was immediately hanged to a small piece. However, at this time, the powerful King Kong demon ape has broken the power of time and rushed out of the different time and space.


    Huge and incomparable power poured into the soul space and immediately resolved murongyu''s soul attack.


    Then, the powerful King Kong demon ape turned into a streamer again, and quickly fled towards the distance.


    Murongyu also catches up.


    Finally, after a battle, with the power of time, space and soul attack, the giant beast that reached the peak of the ancient sage fell down.


    Murong Yu can''t help breathing a sigh of relief after taking Da Li into the Hetu Luoshu. It''s very difficult to fight in this battle. If the strong men in the ancient holy land of Zhenwu Temple didn''t cooperate with the powerful King Kong, demon and ape, murongyu would not be able to kill them.


    Once he does it, Murong Yu''s identity as a saint with the power of time, space and soul will be revealed. There will be plenty of trouble.


    As for the great King Kong ape? If murongyu had not the power of time, space and soul, he would not have been able to kill him.


    In fact, it''s because the great King Kong demon ape is a Warcraft. Its most powerful is its strength and hard body. The soul is weaker than the ordinary sage.


    In addition, great power is a bit stupid. Every time Murong Yu attacks his soul, he doesn''t take a cut and gain wisdom


    Therefore, it is not so much murongyu who killed the great King Kong demon ape as murongyu who slowly killed it.


    "The move of God coming down to earth is really powerful, even if the sage can kill you correctly!" Murongyu sighed. This move seems to have been learned by him since he was in fairyland. It''s just that there aren''t many opportunities for them later.


    After today''s battle, the God came down to earth and cooperated with Murong Yu''s other abilities to quickly kill the King Kong demon ape.


    He was able to kill the powerful King Kong demon ape, and the move of "God comes down to earth" can be said to be a great contribution.


    "In the future, we should think more about this move and make it more powerful. There''s still too much mental power that''s needed. " Murongyu''s head is a little dizzy, which is the reason that his mental strength is consumed too much.


    The power of life washes madly in murongyu''s body. In a short time, Murong Yu has recovered to the peak state.


    Then he looked in front of him, and there came out from the depths of the ferocious beast mountain with the breath of terror: "tianyuanguo, I''m coming."


    While speaking, murongyu has been hidden in the void, and then tears the void, shuttles through the space directly, and flies away to the front of the battle of many powerful men in shengtianzong.


    Along the way, Murong Yu seemed to be in a state of no man - in fact, it was because the fierce beasts along the way had been scared away by the deep battle ahead. Therefore, Murong Yu did not meet a fierce beast.


    As for the other saints, Murong Yu did not meet. Because the fierce beast mountain range is huge, although the breath of many powerful wars in shengtianzong is terrible, it can only affect the tip of the fierce beast mountain range.


    If tianyuanguo had not happened to be near Dali King Kong, murongyu would not have been able to find the war here.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The closer Murong Yu is, the stronger the voice and fluctuation of the war. I know he''s in the king of the fierce beast mountains. After he came to tianyuanguo, he saw what shock was.


    There are countless strong people in front of the war, a series of terrible forces tearing the sky and breaking the ground, collapsing mountains and reclaiming the sea, extremely terrible. The earthquake broke the sky and the earth, the peaks broke, and the lake and sea were filled up.


    The power of terror is constantly fluctuating, and murongyu can''t get too close. Even Murong Yu couldn''t see the people in the front war.


    Vision blocked, mind? Before the divine thought was close to the past, it had been crushed into powder by the terrible power.This is a giant snake as big as a holy mountain!


    Murongyu finally saw the huge and fierce beast.


    From a distance, the serpentine beast flying in the middle of the sky is like a mountain that can move. Where it passes, the void is broken.


    Huge black scales, the size of a hill, covered the snake like sacred iron, and protected it firmly. When the sword chopped up, only a piece of Mars shot out, but the scales just showed a trace of white, so they couldn''t move at all.


    And the huge triangle snake head like a holy mountain, on which the eyes the size of two lakes are constantly emitting a green light, extremely penetrating.


    In the big mouth of the blood plate, there are teeth as sharp as sacred vessels. It''s green, it''s the reflection of the venom of the viper in the sun.


    The stench of disgusting wind constantly spurted out from the mouth of the giant snake, even the void could not resist and was quickly corroded.


    "Iron bone, steel scale, poisonous Python!" Murong Yu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Iron bone, steel scale! It shows that the bones, body and scales of this Python are hard.


    It is said that under the same level, the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous Python is even more powerful than the powerful King Kong demon ape. At the same level, other ferocious beasts, sages of all ethnic groups, and even the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous boa can''t break the defense, let alone kill them.


    In addition, the poison of iron skeleton and steel scale Python is also extremely terrible. The sage under the same level will die immediately if he is sprayed with a poisonous fog. Moreover, the poisonous fog of the iron skeleton and steel scale Python can not only corrode the body, the sacred vessels, etc., but also the soul.


    What murongyu sees now is a poisonous python with iron bone and steel scales in the realm of the holy king! Even in the realm of high-level kings! No wonder those strong people of shengtianzong come out. This level of iron bone and steel scale poisonous Python is hard to kill even the ancestors.


    At this time, there were six people in the battle of iron bone and steel scale poisonous python. It must be the strong one in the holy land of shengtianzong. However, murongyu didn''t see the strong one who reached the peak of the sage.


    In addition to these strong ancestors, murongyu also saw a group of people retreating far away. Holy kings, ancient sages and Xuansheng, etc. These should be the strongmen of shengtianzong.


    However, in front of the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous python, even those who have reached the peak of the holy king are as weak as a piece of tofu, just like a mole ant.


    Because of this, those talents slowly retreated.


    "Has the elder who has reached the peak of the ancestral sage gone to get tianyuanguo?" Murongyu frowned slightly and his face was a little gloomy.


    The six great ancestors of shengtianzong fought against the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous snake, but they were still not the opponent of the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous python, and they were suppressed to death.


    Even if they are all ancestors, they will be smashed if they are hit by the poisonous python. And if they were sprayed with poison fog, their souls would be corroded.


    As a result, they all appear to be cautious and unable to let go of their hands and feet. Because of this, they were beaten by the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous python.


    "I don''t know where tianyuanguo is?" Murongyu frowned slightly and began to approach the past slowly.


    The closer to the past, the more surprised murongyu was. Because he suddenly found that the poisonous Python hovering over the sky is just the front half of its body, which is as big as the holy mountain and as long as the iron skeleton and steel scale.


    The lower body of the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous Python traverses the void, extends to the ground, and disappears into a huge cave.


    "It should be the home of the poisonous python with iron bone and steel scales. Tianyuanguo should be in it." Murong Yu''s eyes twinkled, and he walked slowly towards the front.


    However, Murong Yu has entered into the Hetu Luoshu, and then in a distance from the war, slowly but quickly flew past.


    Slowly, murongyu had approached the huge cave thousands of miles away. The closer he gets, the more shocked Murong Yu is.


    In front of this poisonous python with iron bone and steel scales, even those towering peaks are as small as ants.


    At this distance, murongyu stops.


    Although the latter part of the snake didn''t attack, it still burst out a breath of terror and shattered the void.


    Murongyu couldn''t get close at all.


    Not to mention to enter the nest of iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous Python to obtain Tianyuan fruit.However, Tianyuan fruit Murong feather ambition in must, no matter how, he must get!


    Space shield!


    Space barrier!


    Reverse time and space!


    Murong Yu in the Hetu Luoshu, he will be able to, all kinds of defense forces on the Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, hundreds of millions of roots of the tree of life are also rapidly shaking, madly absorbing the power of chaos from the void


    Whoosh!


    After making all the preparations, Hetu Luoshu turns into a streamer and rushes to the nest of the poisonous python.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    However, it was not far away that Murong Yu''s various means of exerting on Hetu Luoshu were shattered.


    Murong Yu was absorbed in the power of space, time and so on. He enveloped the Hetu Luoshu and rushed to it under great pressure.


    Murongyu is fighting for consumption! As long as his strength can support him to enter the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous Python nest, he has the hope to get tianyuanguo! l3l4

 Chapter 1431

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With murongyu''s constant approach to the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous python, murongyu''s space shield, space barrier and reversal time and space constantly burst apart.


    Later, Murong Yu can only keep playing all kinds of space and time to maintain. At the same time, he controlled the Hetu Luoshu and rushed to the nest of the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous Python in front with a faster speed.


    However, the faster his speed is and the closer he is to the poisonous python, the more pressure he will bear! Even later, murongyu''s strength was not enough to be broken.


    The pressure is increasing!


    Murong Yu''s heart sank. If it goes on like this, he may not be able to rush in. Unless he sacrificed all kinds of powerful and incomparable treasures, such as the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod.


    However, in that case, the strong of shengtianzong will find out. At that time, if they attack and kill at the same time with the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous python, ten more murongyu will not be able to resist.


    "Fight!"


    Murong Yu''s heart flashed all kinds of ideas, gritted his teeth and decided to sacrifice the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron, risking to rush in.


    Boom!


    However, just as murongyu wants to risk rushing in, there is an earth shaking noise in the nest of the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous python.


    A terrible impact came, and all the defense means that Murong Yu attached to Hetu Luoshu were shattered. At the same time, murongyu gushed blood, and the whole person was shocked out.


    And Hetu Luoshu was also severely shocked out. Far away from the steel scale poisonous python, let Murong Yu''s hard work come to nothing.


    The power of life washes out crazily, and murongyu''s injury recovers immediately.


    Murong Yu can''t look at his injury, so he looks ahead. I saw the lower body of the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous python, which was originally calm and wave free, and it was like being stabbed by someone, and it was violently writhing.


    A terrible breath burst out, tearing the sky and the earth! In addition to the power fluctuation of the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous python, Murong Yu also felt another powerful and incomparable breath.


    It''s similar to the smell of the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous python. It''s much stronger than the breath of many ancestors of shengtianzong who are fighting with the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous Python in high school.


    "Is it the existence of the saint level of Saint Tianzong?" Murong Yu''s heart sank. It''s obvious that someone is fighting with the tail of the python in its nest.


    While murongyu looks over there, the lower body of the python swings more powerful, and the breath is more and more terrible.


    "Tianyuanguo won''t be in their hands, will it?" Murong Yu''s heart sank more and more. Before his voice fell, a streamer of light rose from the boa constrictor''s nest and shot away in the distance.


    Murongyu looked over and saw that it was an old man in grey. However, at this time, his clothes were broken, his face was in a mess, and his body was dripping with blood, and even sprayed with blood.


    Boom!


    While the old man in grey clothes rushed out of the sky, the lower part of the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous Python also rushed out of the nest and quickly strangled the old man in grey clothes.


    See this scene, Murong feather heart thoroughly sink down. Is it the super power of shengtianzong who has stolen tianyuanguo? Otherwise, I won''t leave here.


    Of course, there is another possibility - that is, the old man in grey didn''t steal tianyuanguo. He was found when he went in, so there was a war between the two sides. In the end, the old man in grey clothes was defeated by the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous Python and ran away quickly.


    Murongyu will not leave until he has seen it with his own eyes. He will not leave until he has confirmed that tianyuanguo has been stolen. Therefore, he once again toward the iron skeleton steel scale poisonous Python nest then fly away.


    Because the iron skeleton and steel scale are highly poisonous, the tail of the python has gone after the old man in gray clothes and left the nest far away. Therefore, murongyu did not feel any pressure, and easily entered the nest of the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous python.


    "I''ve left the lower part of the poisonous python with iron bone and steel scale. Hurry to its nest and get tianyuanguo!" Just as murongyu enters the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous python, shengtianzong gets the voice of the old man in grey from the mouth of the strong people who are watching the play in the distance.


    The holy kings were overjoyed, and their bodies flashed. One by one, they turned into streamers, bypassed the battlefield and flew away towards the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous python.


    "Well? What a rich fragrance After murongyu entered the nest of the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous python, he came from Hetu Luoshu.


    Originally, he thought that this nest must be more smelly. He was not ready to breathe here. However, after he appeared, he smelled bursts of strange fragrance.It''s full-bodied but not boring. It even smells like a kind of illusion that the pores are fully open, the mind is relaxed and the strength is improved.


    "Isn''t tianyuanguo stolen?" Murongyu was surprised, and immediately started to speed, and quickly went to the deep of the nest.


    At this time, the holy kings of shengtianzong have already rushed to the entrance of the nest, turning into streamers.


    The cave of iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous Python is very deep, but it is very big. Therefore, murongyu rushed in without any obstruction. With murongyu more and more in-depth, the kind of fragrance is more and more rich.


    After a few breaths, murongyu suddenly opened up in front of him.


    The original nest was bare in all directions, as smooth as a mirror. Let alone trees, even if it is a weed, there is no moss.


    But now murongyu seems to have entered a primeval forest.


    Towering trees, lush.


    All kinds of plants are green.


    Murongyu''s eyes flitted through the green, and finally stayed on a fist sized fruit in the forest, which was shining with black halo.


    It is from this fruit that murongyu smells the strange fragrance.


    Tianyuanguo!


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkled and exclaimed. Although he didn''t know tianyuanguo before, the little leader of shengtianzong remembered it. So he saw it at a glance.


    Murong feather three steps to do two steps to go up, close to the Tianyuan fruit. Beside tianyuanguo, murongyu even has a feeling of ecstasy.


    "Tianyuanguo is dark all over, emitting a faint halo, which proves that it is completely mature and can be picked." Murongyu recites the breath from the memory of the little leader of shengtianzong.


    "It''s rare to see this kind of difference in heaven and earth for hundreds of millions of years. I don''t know if it will bear fruit if it is transplanted into Hetu Luoshu?" Murong Yu pondered in his heart.


    Although there are many transplanted fruits of heaven and earth in Hetu Luoshu, they are useless. The level is too low, even if it grows fruit, it can only be eaten as fruit.


    But tianyuanguo is different. As long as you are a saint, it will have an effect. Unless the transcendence reaches the supreme state.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Just when murongyu hesitated to transplant Tianyuan fruit tree to Hetu Luoshu, rumors spread from the rear.


    Murongyu turned his head and took a look, his face suddenly changed.


    The holy kings of shengtianzong came in.


    Murong Yu can''t bear to hesitate. He will grab tianyuanguo.


    "To die!" The holy kings were shocked. One by one, the strongest attack has been made in a rage. Suddenly, the fury of the attack will kill Murong Yu.


    However, murongyu''s reaction speed is not slow. In less than a tenth of an instant, he had already seized tianyuanguo. However, just when he was about to take tianyuanguo off, a force burst out from tianyuanguo and absorbed murongyu''s arm.


    Murong Yu is surprised. If he is sucked, he must be sure. Therefore, he didn''t have any hesitation. A chaotic force spurted out and killed tianyuanguo.


    Although tianyuanguo is extremely precious, even zusheng is crazy about it. But it is less precious than life. Therefore, murongyu is determined to abandon tianyuanguo.


    However, just as murongyu''s chaotic power came into contact with tianyuanguo, the suction from tianyuanguo disappeared.


    Without suction and danger, murongyu is naturally unwilling to give up tianyuanguo. Therefore, the heart read a move, Murong feather a will Tianyuan fruit to pick down.


    At the same time, the attack of those holy kings had been blasted over murongyu''s head, carrying the terrible smell of destroying the heaven and the earth. If Murong Yu is hit by these forces, his body will be broken and his soul will be annihilated.


    Power of space, power of time, soul attack!


    Murongyu''s right hand grasps tianyuanguo, and he is about to enter Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, he used all kinds of means, either to protect himself, or to attack and kill the holy kings.


    Those holy kings are very angry. Tianyuanguo is their holy Tianzong''s stuff. Now murongyu grabs food from them? How can we not be angry?


    Therefore, their attacks are the most powerful.


    Murongyu''s heart sank to the bottom! He knew that all his means could not resist the attack of these holy kings. At the same time, he can''t enter into Hetu Luoshu before these people attack and bombard him.Moreover, these people blow up the void and make the space unstable. If he enters the Hetu Luoshu, he may rush into the turbulent space.


    A sneer flashed over murongyu''s face. Holding tianyuanguo''s big hand forward, facing the attack of those holy kings.


    The holy kings were surprised and the attack was taken back immediately.


    Just as they took back the attack, a breath of destroying the heaven and the earth, which made their souls tremble, came from outside the nest with the force of thunder and thunderbolt.


    The iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous Python is back!


    People are turning pale.

 Chapter 1432

    Boom


    The breath of terror came into the sky. Before the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous Python came near, the breath of terror made its nest roar, and the walls on both sides were broken one after another.


    It''s just a flash of time, including Murong Yu''s, and everyone''s heart is like a sense of annihilation! The strong and incomparable smell of death oppressed their hearts.


    Everyone was shocked!


    They all know that even the powerful ancestors of shengtianzong are still oppressed by the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous python, let alone them? They can''t even stop a move, they will be killed by the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous Python!


    Run!


    The crowd suddenly retreated.


    However, they all know that there is only one exit to the nest of the poisonous python. Now the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous Python has been killed back, which has blocked their way out.


    If there is no miracle, they will die in the nest of the poisonous python. However, they did not want to die, so they quickly retreated.


    As for murongyu? Many holy kings of shengtianzong are too lazy to pay attention. After all, life is about to die. What else should tianyuanguo do?


    Murong Yu''s reaction speed is the fastest. Because he''s in retreat. After pushing back the crowd, he had smashed the void, shuttled through the space directly, and shot at the depth of the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous python.


    However, he still did not dare to enter the Hetu Luo book. Because the iron skeleton and steel scale are so poisonous, the python is so powerful that the void is broken one after another. Murongyu dare not rush into the turbulent space.


    The power of space! The power of time!


    Murongyu used all his means to escape and retreated quickly. And in the process¡ª¡ª


    "Bang", a holy king had no time to escape, and was killed by the tail of the poisonous python. Together with the soul are shocked into powder, dead can not die.


    Although the speed of the holy king is fast, the speed of the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous Python is faster! Even those ancestors could not be suppressed, let alone the holy king?


    Seeing this, the breath of death in murongyu''s heart became more and more intense.


    Murong Yu had already sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and the heaven and earth Yinyang cauldron to protect himself and escape quickly. However, murongyu''s speed is not even as fast as that of Shengwang, and he is not the opponent of the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous python. Therefore, although he escaped one step ahead of others, the distance between him and the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous Python was getting closer and closer.


    It''s getting more and more terrifying.


    "Is it difficult to enter the Hetu Luoshu at the risk of rushing into the turbulent space?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, biting his steel teeth and killing him. If not for the holy kings of shengtianzong, he would have already returned to the temple of Zhenwu.


    "Purple sky rota!" Murong Yu''s mind suddenly flashed, thinking of the broken supreme weapon. The power of the supreme weapon is extremely powerful. It should be able to temporarily counteract the attack of the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous python.


    Even if it''s just a moment, Murong Yu can enter the Hetu Luoshu.


    "Purple sky rota!"


    Do what you say! Murong feather heart read a move, purple light day Luota will turn into a purple streamer, from his eyebrow heart shot out. Then it rose rapidly against the wind, enlarged to the size of a millstone, and hovered over murongyu''s head.


    Heart read a move, Murong feather''s body power quickly like a rough wave general drum up. Then, like a torrent, it tears the void and infuses it into the purple sky pagoda!


    Boom


    Purple tianluota a fierce shock, and then burst out a group of gorgeous incomparable multicolored light! At the same time, the supreme power is fierce burst out, just like the surging river, sweeping in all directions!


    At this moment, the holy kings of shengtianzong, even the powerful iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous python, were shocked!


    That''s a shock from the superior to the inferior! At this moment, they have only one idea in mind - surrender! Submit to this immense and powerful pressure.


    The heart and soul were shocked. And their flesh is involuntary, uncontrollable soft down, will kneel down. Especially those holy kings who are frantically fleeing, they knelt down without any hesitation.


    Actually, it''s not that they want to kneel down. It''s just that their minds can''t control their bodies. The body has been subdued.


    Even the powerful iron skeleton and steel scale Python hesitated for a moment. It was this moment of hesitation that stopped their attacks.Murong Yu seized this opportunity and rushed into the book of Hetu Luo. When murongyu disappeared, Ziguang tianluota smashed the void and turned into a purple streamer. After murongyu, it rushed into Hetu Luoshu.


    At the moment murongyu enters into the Hetu Luoshu, the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous Python has already reacted. After all, Ziguang tianluota only has supreme power, but it has no corresponding ability.


    After the reaction, its huge snake tail smashed the void with a "Shua" sound, and drew on the Hetu Luoshu which was about to be sent away.


    Boom!


    Hetu Luoshu was immediately hit, smashed the void, and flew out from a distance. Murong Yu in the book of Hetu Luoshu suddenly breaks up and turns into a mist of blood!


    The mind was torn to pieces again, and his soul was torn to pieces. The tearing pain almost made Murong Yu faint in an instant.


    However, murongyu is extremely strong willpower and endures boundless pain. He uses the power of space and time to attach to Hetu Luoshu.


    In particular, the power of time has pushed Hetu Luoshu into different time and space. Temporarily avoided the pursuit of iron skeleton steel scale poisonous python.


    After entering the different time and space, the surrounding void has stabilized. Then, murongyu activated the transmission function of Hetu Luoshu, and left the nest of iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous python.


    Roar!


    After murongyu left, the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous Python had been found. So, after an earth shaking sound, the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous Python quickly became powerful.


    Therefore, the holy kings of shengtianzong were tragedies. In a flash, they were shattered. The dead can''t die any more.


    At this point, into the fierce beast mountain, the holy king of the emperor of heaven, all the strong were destroyed, and none of them remained.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After killing these holy kings, the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous Python was still unable to vent the anger of tianyuanguo''s theft, and continued to riot madly. There was a stronger breath.


    At the same time when the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous Python was angry and rioting, several extremely violent breath came from the fierce beast mountain range or from the outside of the fierce beast mountain range.


    They are either monsters, or saints of the human race, or even saints of other races. But they all have one thing in common - powerful! Extremely powerful.


    Their breath is far more powerful than those of the saints of the holy heavenly sect, or even the strong one at the peak of the saints.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    These powerful people with powerful and incomparable breath appeared in the sky of the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous Python in an instant.


    "It''s in the nest of this poisonous python with iron bone and steel scales that the supreme weapon comes out. Well, go down and have a look. " The first strong man who came here whispered, then stepped out and flew straight to the nest of the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous python.


    Roar!


    The iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous Python was very angry originally. Now when he saw someone coming, he became angry immediately. When he broke out the strongest attack, he attacked and killed all the people.


    "Don''t be rude, little beast!" However, the visitor did not care. Then, the visitor just pointed out


    Bang!


    Originally, many ancestral saints could not help it. The ferocious and powerful iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous Python burst into a blood mist!


    powerful!


    What is the strength of this man? The great sage of chaos? Or supreme? It''s easy to wipe out the poisonous Python!


    Seeing this scene, the people of shengtianzong who have not yet been killed are all shocked.


    After one finger killed the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous python, the two fingers of the strong one pinched in the void and directly imprisoned the soul of the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous python, and then read the memory.


    "Well, it''s really violet tianluota. But, who is holding the purple light tianluota The strong man saw murongyu''s sacrifice of the purple sky pagoda from the memory of the iron skeleton and steel scale poisonous python.


    However, murongyu''s appearance is not clear enough.


    After crushing the soul of the poisonous python with one finger, the strong man entered the nest in a flash. And at this time, a strong also has rushed to, have entered the iron skeleton steel scale highly poisonous Python nest.


    It''s just that they got nothing.


    As for whether they have a big fight, murongyu doesn''t know. These are not his concerns. He is now healing in the book of heturo. Tianyuanguo, however, is quietly floating beside him, emitting a black light.Only later, Murong Yu learned that after he left, the ferocious and powerful iron bone steel scale poisonous Python was killed. Then, there was a more terrifying battle than before.


    After a period of time, Murong Yu wanted to go back to uproot Tianyuan fruit and transplant it to Hetu Luoshu for planting. He found that a mountain range there had been leveled with great power.


    ¡­¡­


    Time to speed up!


    Murongyu began to repair in Hetu Luoshu crazily, because his time is running out. If he can''t deliver the task within half a month, his assessment is a failure. Once he fails, murongyu doesn''t know what kind of difficulties he will face in the future.


    With the acceleration of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu spent less than one day to repair his body, mind and even soul. Then he teleported back to the temple of Zhenwu.

 Chapter 1433

    Zhenwu outer hall, second floor of Gongde hall.


    It''s still so cold here. There were not many people in the outer hall except those who were still sleepy.


    However, at this time, murongyu strides up the stairs of Zhenwu and walks quickly towards the counter.


    "Murongyu, have you finished the task?"


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the sleepy disciple of the outer hall suddenly woke up with a look of joy on his face and looked in the direction of murongyu. However, when he saw that the visitor was murongyu, his face became gloomy and a sneer flashed.


    "Let elder martial brother down, I really finished the task." Murong Yu is also not polite, directly said in a cold voice. Since the other side is the man of those magnates in the outer hall, even if he smiles at each other, the other side will make trouble for him, so why do you have to suffer?


    At the same time, Murong Yu has taken out the crystal nucleus of the great King Kong demon ape.


    Boom


    Just when the crystal nucleus of the great King Kong demon ape appeared on the second floor of the Gongde hall, a terrible breath like a river suddenly burst out and swept all directions!


    All of a sudden, a powerful and terrifying force filled the whole second floor.


    Step on, step on


    The first one to bear the brunt is the sleepy eyed outer hall disciple in the counter. The goods were sent out by the breath of the King Kong demon ape crystal nucleus.


    Then there are the rest of the people on the second floor. As for murongyu? He had been on guard for a long time, so the breath from the crystal nucleus of King Kong demon ape had no effect on him.


    "Murongyu, you did it on purpose!"


    After being shocked to fly out, the outer hall disciple immediately stabilized his figure. However, his face was pale and he looked at murongyu with shame and anger.


    "This elder martial brother, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. I''m here to hand in the task. Naturally, I want to take out the task items and give them to you. Isn''t that normal? Why did I do it on purpose? " Murong Yu sneered and said with a cold face.


    However, murongyu''s eyes are full of banter. Because he did it on purpose.


    As we all know, the crystal nuclei of these fierce beasts and monsters and the saints'' saints all contain a huge and powerful atmosphere. However, under normal circumstances, these nuclei and Shengge are just breath without corresponding power.


    For example, the crystal core of the powerful King Kong demon ape in murongyu''s hand exudes the tyrannical atmosphere of the powerful King Kong demon ape, which can frighten anyone under him.


    Of course, it''s just deterring them, because there''s no corresponding strength, and there''s no real harm to the deterred people.


    If murongyu can activate the power of this crystal nucleus, he can absolutely kill this disciple of the outer hall. However, murongyu is here to deliver the task, not to kill.


    Moreover, there is no need to waste this crystal core to kill this outer hall disciple. With his strength, he can easily kill it.


    "You..." the disciples of the outer hall burst into a rage, and endless murders sprang out. But what murongyu said was the truth, and he couldn''t help it.


    Of course, he has a lot of means to make murongyu difficult. So he laughed and said in a cold voice, "Murong Yu, how do I know this is the crystal nucleus of the great King Kong demon ape? All the crystal nuclei are the same. Don''t just try to fool around with one of the rubbish monster crystal nuclei


    "What''s more, everyone knows that the great King Kong demon ape is so powerful that even the ancient sages can''t help it, and it''s still deep in the fierce beast mountain range? You can''t go into the fierce beast mountain range in your low level immortal environment. "


    "Well, you murongyu, you are so bold. How dare you fool me and the hall of merit and virtue? Today I''ll take you and punish you! " The disciple of the outer hall gave a loud drink and jumped out of the counter. He reached out his big hand and grabbed the crystal core of the powerful King Kong demon ape in murongyu''s hand.


    If the crystal nucleus is captured by him, and then replaced by the crystal nucleus of another fierce beast, murongyu will become unreasonable even if he is reasonable.


    Murong Yu was furious in his heart, and he could hardly help killing people.


    This disciple of the outer hall was so bold that he openly slandered Murong Yu and ignored the rules of the Gongde hall. Are the magnates in the outer palace so unscrupulous? Even the elders of Gongde temple are under their control?


    However, murongyu is furious and wants to kill people. But he didn''t do it. He just backed out. If he does it, then the other party will immediately add one more accusation of disrespect and beating a disciple of Gongde hall.


    In that case, those strong men in Gongde hall will definitely fight against him.Unless murongyu doesn''t want to stay in Gongde hall, he can''t do it in Gongde hall.


    In the process of violent retreat, murongyu''s eyes are full of opportunities to kill, and the opportunities to kill are splashing! For the outer hall disciple, murongyu, the tycoon of the outer hall, the killing is more and more intense.


    At the same time, he also felt the decline of Zhenwu temple - even now it is still the most powerful temple in the Terran territory.


    However, who knows whether Zhenwu temple is really powerful or boasted? Murongyu felt that the people of Zhenwu Temple wantonly suppressed other disciples. No matter how powerful the sect was, it couldn''t be stronger.


    "Is the power of the Zhenwu Temple just in vain? Is it just that Zhenwu is extremely powerful? " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    His guess is not without reason.


    Since he joined the Zhenwu temple, he has been suppressed in the preparatory hall, and now the disciples of the outer hall continue to suppress him. It is not hard to imagine that the inner hall of Zhenwu Temple must be the same.


    After all, if the inner hall of Zhenwu temple is not like this, how dare the disciples of the outer hall suppress a genius so wantonly?


    The so-called upper beam is not right, and the lower beam is crooked. I''m afraid that the Zhenwu temple really has its own appearance, because the Zhenwu supreme is stronger than the unparalleled supreme, so the Zhenwu Temple tramples on the unparalleled palace. The other holy places are not strong enough because they have no supreme relationship.


    Be proud of yourself!


    If Zhenwu Temple continues to be like this, it will surely decline. And if Zhenwu supreme falls, I''m afraid Zhenwu temple is not even a holy place, and it will be trampled by other holy places immediately.


    "However, if so, why does little Lori want to join Zhenwu Temple by herself?" A doubt flashed in murongyu''s heart. He knew that little Lori''s identity must not be simple. The reason why he was called into the temple of Zhenwu was absolutely not casual.


    "Little bastard, how dare you run away? I see where you run away!" The disciple of the outer hall was in the realm of Xuansheng. His big hand came out, but he couldn''t even touch murongyu''s clothes. So I became angry.


    Seeing this scene, several other disciples on the second floor immediately gathered around. When I heard the roar of the disciples in the outer hall, many disciples came up on the first floor.


    More and more people!


    However, in full view of the public, he was a strong man in Xuansheng realm, but he couldn''t even win a first-order immortal realm disciple. The outer hall disciple was even more angry.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to use the crystal nuclei of other fierce beasts to pretend to be the crystal nuclei of the fierce beasts needed for the mission. This kind of behavior of blatantly ignoring the hall of merit and virtue is really shameless. Why don''t you just give up and get caught? " The disciples of the outer hall drank violently.


    Wen Yan, the other disciples all looked at Murong Yu, their eyes were full of contempt.


    "It''s just that I can''t finish the task. I dare to use other ferocious animal crystal nuclei to impersonate the task items. I''m so bold."


    "You can''t even kill the fierce beasts in the immortal realm. You''re not qualified to be our disciples of Zhenwu temple!"


    "For this kind of people, it''s just killing them."


    People talk about it one after another, constantly criticizing and sneering at Murong Yu.


    The outer hall disciple sneered on his face, but he was very proud in his heart. However, murongyu''s body method is too clever. He can''t touch murongyu at all, which makes him quite depressed.


    Murongyu''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "I''m just a first-order immortal realm, but let me kill the powerful King Kong demon ape with the strength of the realm of the holy king! This is the assessment task for me to become a disciple of the outer hall from a servant disciple! "


    "When I used up all means, exhausted the resources I had accumulated for countless years, and finally killed the King Kong, demon and ape. When I came to deliver the task, I was falsely accused of delivering the crystal nucleus of other fierce beasts!"


    "I know they''re beating me up. Because I am a genius of refining utensils and alchemy! I''m a genius who can refine medium-sized holy ware, because I''m Murong Yu


    "Is this the temple of Zhenwu? Is Zhenwu temple under their control? Is it their Zhenwu temple? I want to join because of the strength of Zhenwu temple. If this is the real Zhenwu temple, then the disciples of the Zhenwu temple should not be


    Murongyu was also angry and roared.


    Hiss


    Hearing murongyu''s words, all the people around took a cool breath.


    "Do you want to kill the King Kong demon ape? That''s a terrible beast with the power of the holy king! "


    "Is he murongyu? The genius of refining utensils and alchemy among the miscellaneous service disciples? How long did he become a disciple of the factotum? How soon did he break through the immortal realm? "¡­¡­


    Everyone was shocked, but at the same time, they felt some pity. Because they have heard about murongyu. He was beaten down by the giants among the disciples of the outer hall.


    In this regard, although they feel pity, but no one said anything. Because they can''t afford to offend those people.


    "Bold maniac, nonsense, how dare you slander the disciples of the outer hall and insult the Zhenwu temple, it''s time to kill!" Listening to murongyu''s words, the outer hall disciple''s face changed wildly, roared and burst out extreme strength to grasp murongyu.


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Murong Yu''s heart is cold.


    "Well, I don''t care if I don''t do it. I don''t believe that other holy places can''t accommodate me. " Murong Yu gritted his teeth hard, his eyes firmed down, and he killed the enemy!

 Chapter 1434

    Zhenwu temple, outer hall, penalty hall.


    The punishment hall is the main hall of Zhenwu temple in charge of punishment, whether it is for the internal disciples to violate the rules or other external forces and saints to offend Zhenwu temple. But all the similar things are handled by the punishment hall.


    At this time, in one of the main halls of the penalty hall, a middle-aged man with a strong figure was sitting cross knee, as if he was practicing. But, even so, he also broke out in the prehistoric beast of terror. It''s like an archaic beast lurking here. It can burst out the most powerful force at any time and take people''s lives.


    All of a sudden, several disciples of Zhenwu temple came in in a hurry. However, after stepping into the main hall, the disciples stopped. They just glanced at the middle-aged man who had closed his eyes, and then dropped his head.


    I dare not breathe!


    "Elder Qin, Yi Jun and Huoyang have something to report." After a few people stop, then Yi Jun salutes the middle-aged man, and then says in a deep voice.


    The middle-aged man slowly opened his eyes like an ancient fierce beast. Suddenly, an extremely violent and powerful atmosphere swept over him. He severely suppressed Yi Jun and others who were going to the door.


    Yi Jun and others, but feel the breath inside the body as if the general toss up. Body shape is unable to help "Tengteng" a few steps back.


    Fortunately, the breath of the middle-aged man, who was like a fierce beast, was soon taken back. But even so, Yi Jun and others still dare not breathe.


    This man who looks like an ancient fierce beast is one of the elders of the punishment hall. It is said that his strength has reached the realm of chaos. Moreover, he is ruthless and ruthless. No matter the disciples of the Zhenwu temple or other forces, if they violate the rules of the Zhenwu temple or offend the Zhenwu temple, they will never mercilessly punish them or even directly kill them.


    He is one of the most frightening elders in the temple of punishment. Even if Yi Jun and others were the giants of the disciples of the outer hall, they did not dare to offend the elder.


    Qin Ming''s eyes flashed slowly on Yi Jun and other six people, and his face flashed a strange color.


    There are not many disciples in Zhenwu Temple who are proficient in refining utensils and alchemy. It can even be said that among the many sacred places of the human race, Zhenwu temple is absolutely the last in terms of refining utensils and alchemy.


    Therefore, the disciples who have the talent of refining utensils and alchemy will be trained. They may even make an exception. It''s just like the elder murongyu met before called murongyu to join the inner hall directly.


    Therefore, when Qin Ming saw Yi Jun and other six disciples, he had to pay attention to them. Because Yi Jun and other six people are either the alchemists of Zhenwu temple or the alchemists. They are all the disciples of Zhenwu temple.


    It''s not that Qin Ming can''t afford to offend these people. He can kill them if he wants to. It''s just that he just doesn''t want to let the Zhenwu Temple lose talent.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Ming''s face a little indifferent said. For him, to be able to behave like this is already a kind face.


    "Elder Qin, it''s like this. Recently, a servant disciple of Zhenwu temple not only offended the inner and outer hall disciples, but also killed the outer hall disciples several times. At this time, I want to use other fierce beast crystal nucleus as the crystal nucleus of the fierce beast. Now, he is fighting in the main hall of Zhenwu temple to kill the disciples of Gongde hall. We really can''t see it. We want to take it down and give it to the punishment hall! "


    "But, after all, we are not the people of the punishment hall, and it is not easy to overstep our authority. Therefore, we can only report the matter to elder Qin. I hope Mr. Qin will deal with it as soon as possible. " Li Chen stepped forward and said in a deep voice. He is the master of refining utensils in the outer Hall of Zhenwu temple, who can refine the most excellent utensils.


    "How could there be such a villain?" After listening to Yi Jun''s words, Qin Ming, who was originally hot, immediately became angry. Violent murders gush out, enveloping Yi Jun and others, shaking their Qi and blood, astonished and inexplicable.


    "Han Ping and Luo Wu are here!"


    After the fury, Qin Ming suddenly gave a loud drink.


    Before his voice fell, Yi Jun and others saw two figures appear in the hall out of thin air. Although they have known for a long time that Qin Ming''s two eldest disciples are powerful, they can''t help but be surprised to see their strength.


    "Go to the second floor of Gongde hall to catch Murong Yu. If there is resistance, there will be no amnesty for direct killing! " Qin Ming cheered coldly.


    Han Ping and Luo Wu immediately agreed, and then disappeared in the same place. Then he started to fly towards the hall of merit.


    After Han Ping and Luo Wu leave, Yi Jun and others look at each other, and then leave.


    "I''ve offended elder Qin Ming. Murongyu will die this time." After leaving the penalty hall, Yi Jun smiles. And the rest of the people laughed without saying it.Originally, they wanted to kill murongyu by themselves. Because they sent people to kill murongyu many times, but they didn''t succeed. As long as murongyu becomes a disciple of the outer hall, it will be more difficult for them to kill him. Moreover, as long as murongyu did not leave the Zhenwu temple, they did not dare to fight in the Zhenwu temple.


    Once murongyu became a disciple of the outer hall, he could take the task of refining utensils and alchemy. At that time, Murong Yu, who has a lot of merits, can exchange various cultivation resources. At that time, murongyu''s strength will be more powerful.


    When he became a servant disciple, he was just the third level of immortality. Now, in the past few years, he has already broken through to immortality. This kind of cultivation speed gives Yi Jun a strong threat.


    Therefore, they designed such a plot to kill Murong Yu with the help of Qin Ming''s hand. They all know that once murongyu falls into Qin Ming''s hands, he will surely die.


    When Han Ping, Luo Wu and others were ordered to capture Murong Yu, Murong Yu was completely angered by the outer hall disciple of Gongde hall.


    "If you don''t stay here, you can stay here! These bastards are deceiving people too much. If the disciples of Zhenwu Temple don''t do it Murong Yu was so angry that he had an idea of going out of Zhenwu temple.


    After this idea appeared, all kinds of negative emotions that have been suppressed over the years have become more and more intense. Let murongyu out of the idea of Zhenwu Temple more and more strong.


    "Since you want to go out of the Zhenwu temple, this man must not stay!" Murongyu is fierce in his heart, and his killing chance is flying.


    At the same time, the outer hall disciple rushed over again.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" Murongyu gave a violent drink in his heart. This time no longer blindly Dodge, but straight up.


    The power in the body swelled like a storm. Murongyu''s clothes move without wind and make a sound of hunting.


    Thousand army elephant pulls out fist!


    Murong Yu drinks violently in his heart and kills him with one punch.


    The outer hall disciple was very angry, because after fighting for a long time, he didn''t even touch murongyu''s clothes. At this time, I saw murongyu hit him with one blow. There was a look of joy and irony on his face.


    He is Xuansheng, murongyu is a low level immortal realm, there is a big gap between them. He doesn''t think murongyu can be his opponent if he has a good body.


    Then, he grinned grimly and killed with the same punch.


    "Is murongyu crazy? How could he fight with each other? " Seeing murongyu''s action, the disciples who watched all shook their heads. No one is optimistic about murongyu.


    Boom!


    Between lightning, murongyu''s fists have been smashed together in midair, and the earth shaking noise broke out!


    Then a body shape like catkins in general was severely shocked to fly out.


    "Murongyu is dead." Everyone shakes his head and feels pity. But the next moment, their eyes almost pop out.


    Because, they found that it was not murongyu who was blown out, but the outer hall disciple of Xuansheng realm.


    "What''s the situation?" How could murongyu fight the disciples of the outer hall in Xuansheng''s realm? And that disciple seems to be seriously injured? "


    One by one, everyone''s faces were full of horror and disbelief.


    The disciple of the outer hall vomited blood in mid air. He was also frightened and very surprised.


    "Who is murongyu?"


    Just as murongyu blows the outer hall disciple away, Han Ping and Luo Wu also appear on the second floor of Gongde hall.


    After a big drink, no one has time to answer, their eyes have locked murongyu. Intuition tells them that this person is what they want to capture.


    So, they looked at each other, and then rushed to murongyu.


    "Well?"


    Murong Yu, who is about to take advantage of the situation, suddenly finds himself locked in by two powerful forces. So he turned his head and saw two extremely strong lights coming towards him.


    "Don''t be rude, madman! We are the elder of the elder of Qin and Ming Dynasties in the punishment hall. Now we are ordered to arrest Murong Yu. Are you not ready to arrest him? " Luo Wu drinks, but the speed is not slow. He has already reached out and grasped Murong Yu.


    "The palace of punishment?" Hearing these three words, most of the people in the hall could not help shivering. For them, the punishment hall is absolutely the most terrible place in Zhenwu temple. It''s a place they don''t want to step into all their lives.It''s just that these two disciples are going to arrest Murong Yu today? What happened? After reaction, they all look at murongyu with sympathetic eyes, and feel that murongyu is dead.


    Murongyu felt their eyes, but his heart sank. However, since he has decided to go out of the Zhenwu temple, let alone the eldest disciple of elder Qin Ming, even if Qin Ming came in person, he can''t stop him from killing!


    So, he just gave a cold hum, and then stepped out to kill the first disciple who was blasted out by him.

 Chapter 1435

    "To die!"


    Seeing Murong Yu, he not only ignored himself, but also didn''t listen to himself. He killed the outer hall disciple in front of the punishment hall disciple.


    Han Ping and Luo Wu were furious immediately.


    Violent murders burst out from them and went straight into the sky! In the awed Hall of merit and virtue, the disciples of Zhenwu temple on the second floor felt heavy and their souls trembled.


    In a flash, Han Ping and Luo Wu are both powerful in the realm of the holy king. After stepping out, they appear behind murongyu. And their big hands have been hanging over murongyu''s head, and they want to kill murongyu to death.


    When he came out of the punishment hall, elder Qin Ming explained that if Murong Yu resisted, he could kill him! Therefore, Han Ping and Luo Wu are not soft hearted, and they are dead handed.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu''s heart is more angry, and the idea of going out of Zhenwu temple is more and more intense.


    "Even if you are strong in the realm of the holy king, you can''t stop me from killing him!" Murong Yu sneers, shakes his body and smashes the void directly. He avoids the attack of Han Ping who is unprepared.


    Although Luo Wu and Luo Wu are super strong in the realm of holy king, they don''t know that Murong Yu''s speed is so fast. Therefore, to their carelessness, they are shunned by Murong Yu.


    "Kill the soul!"


    After murongyu appeared behind the disciple of the outer hall, he drank violently in his heart. Then, the furious soul power rushed out of his soul space, condensed into a huge transparent sword in the void, and slashed the outer hall disciple.


    Poof!


    The sword formed by the power of soul directly penetrated the body of the disciple in the outer hall and chopped on the soul of the disciple in the outer hall.


    After a light sound, the soul of the disciple of the outer hall was directly cut in half by Murong Yu! After the soul is cut in half, it will not die immediately, but can be reunited.


    Just, where does Murong Yu return the chance to the other side? Heart read between a move, the other party was cut into two half of the soul was murongyu swallowed into the stomach. Then, he refined and became one of the countless soul forces in his soul pool.


    Putong


    After the soul was engulfed, the disciple died and his body fell to the ground. At this time, Han Ping and Luo Wu react and attack Murong Yu again.


    Killing the disciples of Zhenwu temple on the second floor of Gongde hall is a capital crime no matter what the reason Murong Yu has! However, since Murong Yu has decided to go out of Zhenwu temple, he is not afraid of these.


    Just waiting for him to enter Hetu Luoshu and leave Zhenwu temple, he pauses and looks coldly at Hanping and luowu.


    "Why don''t we just go on and on and cut these two people off!" Murong Yu is ruthless in the heart, appeared this idea. But with his current strength, he wants to kill these two super powers in the realm of holy kings, but he is not even sure of 10%.


    "We can only rely on the surprise attack. It''s the best way to kill. Even if we can''t kill, there''s no loss." On second thought, Murong Yu immediately decided to kill Han Ping.


    "The gods come down to earth!"


    After the decision, Murong Yu has a plan to kill. At the first time, he displayed a move that affected the mind - God down to earth!


    Boom!


    When the huge shadow of heaven appeared in the void above murongyu''s head, the disciples of Zhenwu temple on the second floor lost their consciousness. Even they didn''t respond.


    Stars destroy the sky!


    Kill the soul!


    Reverse time and space!


    After the "God comes down to earth", Murong Yu once again uses his soul to attack and strangle Han Ping and Luo Wu.


    "God comes down to earth" makes them lose consciousness in an instant, and in the process of losing consciousness, they can''t use their strength to defend and attack. At this time, the soul attack, the soul of ordinary people will undoubtedly die.


    Of course, it depends on the strength of the other side. If murongyu''s object is the supreme, his "God down to earth" can not affect the other party''s mind.


    And the holy king, I''m afraid, only one tenth of an instant will be affected. Whether murongyu can kill their souls depends on the time of one tenth of an instant.


    "What a thief


    Just when murongyu''s soul attack entered Hanping''s soul space, Hanping had come to his senses. Immediately, he responded.


    With a roar, the terrible power of the kingdom of the holy King surged in his body and entered his soul space like a storm.Even more, a lot of power appeared out of thin air near his soul to block murongyu''s soul attack.


    At the same time, he clapped his hand to Luo Wu not far away from him!


    With murongyu''s strong soul power, it''s hard to tear up the realm of the holy king. The strong one can strangle the other''s soul. Han Ping''s power can easily tear murongyu''s.


    Compared with Han Ping, Luo Wu''s strength is still a little weak. Because when Han Ping woke up, Luo Wu still didn''t wake up. Because of this, Han Ping just slapped Luo Wu and wanted to wake him up.


    However, although Han Ping''s reaction speed is fast, it''s too late to wake Luo Wu up. At the time of his hand, murongyu''s soul attack has been ruthlessly chopped on Luo Wu''s soul.


    Poof! Pooh! Pooh


    Luo Wu''s soul was immediately torn to pieces. However, as long as the king is not completely annihilated, he can still unite his soul.


    Moreover, Luo Wu is also sober when his soul is torn. When he gave a loud drink, the power of terror poured into the soul space, and at the same time, he punched Murong Yu.


    He knew that as long as he killed murongyu, murongyu''s soul attack would naturally dissipate. Han Ping also thinks so, because his attack on murongyu is earlier than Luo Wu.


    "Reverse time and space!"


    At this time, Murong Yu used the power of time to reverse the void between him and Han Ping. So, many disciples of Zhenwu temple on the second floor of Gongde hall saw a scene that surprised them. The attack of Han Ping and Luo Wu directly penetrated murongyu and bombarded him. But murongyu is a pair of nothing.


    "What''s the situation?" People were shocked and felt very incredible. Han Ping and Luo Wu, as the two parties, were even more surprised.


    Luo Wu, in particular, was surprised, but at the same time, there was a feeling of fear and death in his heart.


    God down to earth!


    "Kill the soul!"


    After the reversal of time and space, Murong Yu once again displayed the "God down to earth" and soul attack. As a result, Han Ping and Luo Wu, as well as the people around them, lost their minds again.


    Han Ping was OK. He recovered in less than a tenth of an instant. But Luo Wu, whose soul had been damaged, didn''t wake up again this time


    Luo Wu''s whole soul was twisted into hundreds of millions of pieces by Murong Yu. Even if it can be repaired, it will take a very long time. Moreover, murongyu didn''t give him a chance at all.


    After Luo Wu''s soul was turned into hundreds of millions of fans, Murong Yu made the best use of the soul eating ability produced by the fusion of "soul eating beads" and directly sucked Luo Wu''s soul fragments out of the soul space.


    Poop!


    After Luo Wu died, his body fell straight to the ground.


    Hiss


    "Did murongyu kill the disciple of penalty hall? Now he''s dead! " Seeing this scene, all the people who have recovered in the hall are shocked. They all look at murongyu with incredible eyes, and keep inhaling cold air.


    "Murongyu, you want to die!"


    Han Ping breaks Murong Yu''s power of time and rushes out from time and space. Then he sees the scene of Luo Wu''s death. So he became furious, burst out the strongest attack, and killed murongyu.


    Murongyu''s body was in a flash, and then he suddenly retreated. See his eyes twinkle to let a person''s heart cold and gloomy to kill an idea, seem to be pondering whether want to hit Han Ping to kill together.


    Boom


    Just as murongyu thought, a breath of terror even more than the realm of the holy King spread from the outside of Gongde hall. At this moment, a powerful and ethereal breath fiercely locked murongyu.


    At this moment, murongyu''s whole body was like a round of thunder. His whole body was in great pain. His cold hair was blowing up, and his blood was constantly shooting out of his pores, which was extremely terrible.


    "At least there is the level of ancestral saint!" Murong Yu had a jump in his heart. With a move in his mind, he disappeared in the same place and entered the book of Hetu Luo.


    Boom!


    Just at the moment when murongyu disappeared, a big hand formed by the condensation of strength appeared in his original position, grabbing at the air.


    "Where are you going?" A cold voice came. Big hand a fierce shock, again in the air a grasp. Then, everyone saw that the big hand shattered the void, entered the space-time, and grabbed Murong Yu.Shua!


    Murongyu entered the Hetu Luoshu. But the warning signs suddenly appear! Turning to look at the past, but saw a big hand followed him into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    A breath of death enveloped him in an instant!


    Murong Yu''s heart moves, the river map Luo Book fiercely closes, at the same time, it is about to send away.


    However, what surprised him was that the big hand was shocked out of thin air, and a strong force blocked the closure of Hetu Luoshu. It seems that there is a passage in the book of Hetu Luo. But Hetu Luoshu could not be transmitted.


    "It''s over!" Murong Yu''s heart is tight. Then he sacrificed all kinds of treasures, such as the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod, and killed the big hand that grabbed him.


    However, the strength of the big hand was extremely terrible. With a slight shock, he would fly out surrounded by heaven and earth, yin and Yang cauldrons and other treasures - these treasures could not stop the attack of the big hand.

 Chapter 1436

    Murongyu''s blood gushes wildly, and he is shocked to fly out in the book of Hetu Luo.


    "Little beast, dare to kill my punishment hall disciple. I''m really impatient. I''ll kill you today." A cold voice came, and the big hand that rushed into Hetu Luoshu was shocked again. It broke the void of Hetu Luoshu and quickly grabbed Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s heart was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death! Murong Yu also knows that if he can''t break his big hand and make a Book of Hetu Luoshu, he will definitely fall into the Zhenwu temple.


    What''s more, the speed of breaking this big hand is faster. Otherwise, once found by other powerful people in Zhenwu temple, Murong Yu really has no chance to escape.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, he offered the purple sky rota!


    With murongyu''s current strength, neither Hetu Luoshu nor Qiankun Yinyang cauldron can give full play to its power. Only the purple sky rota.


    Fight!


    Murongyu broke his steel teeth. At the same time of sacrificing the Ziguang Tianluo pagoda, the power that had already been surging in his body broke out like a storm, pouring into the Ziguang Tianluo pagoda through the air.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, purple tianluota burst out a group of dazzling colorful light! A vast, powerful and terrifying breath suddenly burst out and swept the whole Hetu Luoshu in an instant.


    However, I don''t know why the colorful holy light and supremacy burst out of Ziguang tianluota didn''t break out of Hetu Luoshu. It should be noted that when Ziguang tianluota was first sacrificed in the holy tomb, the colorful holy light and supremacy burst out of the holy tomb, even the strong people in the holy world could sense it.


    Is it because of Hetu Luoshu? Hetu Luoshu''s suppression of Ziguang tianluota?


    It''s just that Murong Yu doesn''t know all this. He didn''t have the extra mind to observe it.


    "Multicolored holy light, supreme instrument?"


    In the penalty hall, Qin mingmeng opened his eyes and passed the cold light. There was a strong color of greed in his eyes.


    "What is the identity of this boy? There''s a purple sky rota on you Qin Ming was shocked, but soon his face was covered with greed.


    "If I can get a supreme instrument and understand it, I will be able to reach the supreme state in my life!" Qin Ming''s eyes soared with greed. Seeing through the void, he looked at Murong Yu and his wife in the hall of merit and virtue.


    At the same time, the powerful hand that he rushes into Hetu Luoshu grabs murongyu again.


    Kill!


    Murong Yu gave a violent drink and killed the purple light tianluota, who had poured all his strength, even the power of soul.


    Boom


    Large pieces of the void are broken, and the purple light tianluota turns into a colorful holy light. It tears the void and suppresses it with the terror of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" Qin Ming snorts coldly. He doesn''t think murongyu can explode the power of purple light tianluota. So he just gave a cold hum, and then he turned his hand and quickly grabbed the purple tianluota.


    It is to capture the purple light tianluota directly.


    Murongyu''s face showed a sneer, looking at Qin Ming''s big hand to the purple sky Luota. Just as he poured the power of his soul into the purple sky rota, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Murong Yu can''t understand what it is. But he understood what it felt like - the purple tianluota, infused into the power of the soul, would be much more powerful than any previous use.


    Sure enough, Murong Yu soon saw the result.


    Between lightning and stone, Qin Ming''s big hand has already seized the purple light Tianluo tower. At this time, Qin Ming''s face in the penalty hall showed a grim smile and satisfaction. He knew that this supreme instrument would become his personal property from now on.


    However, his smile soon stagnated.


    Boom!


    In the moment when Qin Ming grasped Ziguang Tianluo pagoda, Ziguang Tianluo pagoda burst out the colorful holy light. A terrible power burst out, almost breaking Qin Ming''s hand into billions of pieces.


    However, it''s almost nothing. After all, it doesn''t really break Qin Ming''s hand. Because when he found that his big hand was about to be broken, Qin Ming''s immense power poured into his big hand.


    With the infusion of strength, his big hands came together again.


    However, if it is just like this, the smile on Qin Ming''s face will not stagnate at all. Just as his big hand was almost broken, Qin Ming''s soul was enveloped by a strong breath of death.At the same time, Qin Ming was even more shocked to find that a powerful and inexplicable force was tearing away from him along his powerful hand.


    And the strong breath of death that his soul felt came from this inexplicable force.


    "Soul attack?" Qin Ming''s heart was startled, and his power was cut off by his heart. It''s not that he is too careful, but that the force is too fast. Less than an instant, he had rushed to the penalty hall. As long as he slows down by a hundredth of an instant, that force will bombard his body. And then kill his soul.


    "What a terrible soul attack power!"


    Murongyu in Hetu Luoshu is shocked. Although he tried his best to pour the power of his soul into the purple light tianluota, the power is estimated to be able to kill ordinary ancient saints, even the holy king.


    But the attack power of soul he just felt was ten times higher than that of his peak time, even a hundred times higher!


    Because of this, Qin Ming''s soul can feel a breath of death.


    Does Ziguang tianluota have the power to strengthen soul attack? After discovering this possibility, Murong Yu was naturally pleasantly surprised. However, although he was pleasantly surprised, he was not complacent and knew that he was still in crisis.


    Heart read a move, Hetu Luo book will be completely closed up. After a transmission, he left the Zhenwu temple. Since then, murongyu has been free to fly. Even if the temple of Zhenwu is the most powerful holy land of the human race, it can''t help him. Unless Zhenwu shouzun does it himself.


    Whoosh!


    Just as he Tu Luo Shu left, a tall figure appeared on the second floor of Gongde hall.


    "Master! Luo Wu, he... "After seeing the visitor, Han Ping quickly saluted, and then said with a look of grief and indignation. But it was Qin ming to stare, and then he had to swallow back to the stomach.


    Qin Ming''s huge idea instantly enveloped the whole hall of merit and virtue and the void nearby. Just, where is murongyu''s trace?


    After several times of searching, he finally had to admit that murongyu had fled the Zhenwu temple. Later, several powerful people appeared in the Zhenwu temple, but Murong Yu was still missing. Then, the scope of looking for murongyu was expanded to the whole Zhenwu temple, and to the vicinity of Zhenwu temple.


    What about murongyu? He has already left the kingdom of Zhenwu.


    A few days later, Murong Yu has repaired all the injuries on his body. However, he consumed more than half of the soul pool, but it has not been able to fill.


    Although there is a lot of soul power, it''s not as easy as cultivation power to recover it once consumed.


    "Where to go from now on?" Murongyu is thinking about this now. He knew that killing the disciples in the outer Hall of Zhenwu temple was a great sin.


    "Let''s see what follow-up measures Zhenwu temple has." Murongyu pondered for a while, then sneered, and then he appeared in a border city of Zhenwu holy kingdom. Of course, he has changed.


    After a turn in the city, murongyu''s face turned black.


    Sure enough, as he thought, the temple of Zhenwu has already begun to openly arrest him in the holy world. The reason is that Murong Yu openly killed the disciples of Zhenwu temple, stole the treasure of Zhenwu temple and betrayed Zhenwu temple.


    However, let murongyu a little bit at ease is that Zhenwu temple did not announce that he was carrying the supreme weapon. Murong Yu estimates that in the Zhenwu temple, Qin Ming knows that he has the most precious instrument. This guy absolutely wants to take the supreme weapon as his own and won''t let out the news. It''s just like Tianming Shenzong.


    However, the paper can''t hold fire. Eventually, the news will leak out. If Murong Yu does not have strong strength, he has no power to protect himself.


    In the final analysis, murongyu''s strength is not enough! Otherwise, how dare those people in Zhenwu Temple treat him?


    "Shh, did you hear that? Recently, a traitor appeared in Zhenwu temple. Now the temple of Zhenwu has ordered the whole holy world to kill murongyu. And he ordered that no other sects should accept murongyu, otherwise he would be the mortal enemy of Zhenwu temple! "


    "Zhenwu temple is too overbearing. It wasn''t like this before?" Someone is puzzled to ask a way.


    "Hey, you don''t know. It is said that when murongyu defected from Zhenwu temple, he stole a treasure from Zhenwu temple. Moreover, murongyu is also an evil genius in refining utensils and alchemy. Immortality can refine elixir with more than 90% fit and holy weapon of extreme array. It is estimated that Zhenwu temple is unwilling to be absorbed by other sects. After all, among the ten holy places, Zhenwu temple has the lowest ability of refining utensils and alchemy. ""Haha, ordinary sects are afraid of Zhenwu temple. Other holy places are not afraid. Now the remaining nine holy places of the Terran have extended olive branches to murongyu. It also includes the most mysterious and the least numerous holy land, Infernal Affairs


    "What? "Infernal Affairs also extended olive branch to Murong Yu?" When I heard this, everyone who heard it couldn''t help exclaiming.

 Chapter 1437

    Infernal Dao comes from the Buddha saying: "the body is boundless and will never die. Long life is a great disaster in infernal hell." In other words, the so-called abyss hell is the lowest and most bitter one among the eighteen levels of hell.


    "Infernal Affairs" in the holy world is not hell, but one of the ten holy places in the territory of the human race. However, it is different from the holy places such as Zhenwu temple and Wushuang palace.


    Infernal Affairs is the most mysterious holy land and the most mysterious sect of the human race. For example, Zhenwu temple, Wushuang palace and other important areas of their mountain gate, although others can not enter, but they know the approximate location.


    Where is Infernal Affairs? But no one knows. Even if it is the same as the top ten holy places, other holy places do not know. And unlike the disciples of Zhenwu Shengdan and wushuanggong, who often exceed 100 million, Infernal Affairs has the least number of disciples.


    It is said that there are only a few dozen disciples of Infernal Affairs, even a dozen. Although there are few disciples of Infernal Affairs, they are all the most outstanding talents in the world. It can even be said that the existence of the most evil is qualified to be a disciple of Infernal Affairs.


    What''s more, they are only qualified. Otherwise, the disciples of Infernal Affairs are more than just a few people.


    Of course, these are just legends from the outside world. What''s the real situation? But no one knows.


    However, Infernal Affairs is indeed the most mysterious and powerful of the ten sacred places of the human race. According to the legend, although there are few disciples of Infernal Affairs, they are all powerful and reach the peak of chaos, only one step short of reaching the supreme realm!


    Although Zhenwu temple is the first of the ten holy places, it is the most powerful holy place. But only comprehensive strength. Because there are so many people in Zhenwu temple, there are so many strong people in chaos ancestral level. In terms of quantity, no other holy land can match.


    But if it is on a single strength, Infernal Affairs is the most powerful. It is said that as long as you become a disciple of Infernal Affairs, the realm of chaos is the most basic.


    Now, Infernal Affairs has extended an olive branch to Murong Yu. Once Murong Yu joins Infernal Affairs, his achievements will be at least at the level of chaos ancestor.


    Zhenwu temple, Wushuang palace, Infernal Affairs, Tiangang sect... Murong Yu''s heart flashed through the ten cultivation holy places of the human race. Apart from Infernal Affairs, the other nine holy places are similar to the Zhenwu temple, with many disciples.


    If you join these sects, murongyu will be able to stand out and become the most dazzling new star of these holy places.


    However, murongyu also knows that Zhenwu temple is more powerful than other holy places, which are full of all kinds of open and secret struggles, such as Wushuang palace and Tiangang sect.


    With murongyu''s aptitude, I''m afraid that they will be suppressed if they become their disciples.


    Then there is only Infernal Affairs. Infernal Affairs has the least number of people and is said to be the most united sect of time. If you join this sect, there will be no all kinds of overt and covert struggles, which can make Murong Yu practice at ease.


    Moreover, Infernal Affairs has few disciples. But after all, it is also a holy land with abundant resources. Moreover, accumulated for countless years, the resources of Infernal Affairs are more than those of Zhenwu Temple because of less consumption.


    "Now in the realm of the human race, other forces dare not accept themselves except the nine holy places such as wushuanggong." Think of here, murongyu''s face black down again.


    Now he has only two ways to go. One is to become a monk, and the other is to join one of the other holy places.


    Murong Yu is not willing to do this because he lacks all kinds of resources. Therefore, he can only join other holy places.


    Infernal Affairs!


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed by and he made up his mind.


    "Murongyu, your idea is the most correct. Joining Infernal Affairs is your best destination. We Infernal Affairs are the most suitable place for you to practice After Murong Yu made up his mind, a voice appeared in his mind.


    At the same time, a young man with a smiling face appeared out of thin air opposite murongyu.


    It should be noted that he was above the restaurant before. Although the restaurant is full of people, Murong Yu is on guard. However, with his strength, I don''t know when this young man appeared here.


    Surprised at the same time, murongyu looks at the young man. The young man was dressed in a green robe and had an ordinary face. It''s the kind you can''t find after you enter the crowd. However, the power of the youth almost blinded murongyu''s eyes.


    It''s too strong! It is the most powerful light murongyu has ever seen.


    The great sage of chaos! Super power of chaos ancestors! Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly shrunk, but he was on guard. But soon, he relaxed.He didn''t feel any killing intention from the youth, or even bad intention. He even felt a warm feeling from the youth. Facing the youth is like facing the warm sunshine in spring, which makes people feel kind unconsciously.


    This is not a mirage, nor is it the influence of the other side''s skill. It''s the natural breath of youth.


    "Who are you?" Murongyu''s face returned to normal, no longer watching each other''s power. If you look further, his eyes will be blinded.


    "I''m Liu xiankai, disciple of Infernal Affairs." Young people smile, let a person like a spring breeze in general.


    "Infernal Affairs disciple?" Murongyu was shocked¡° How did you find me? "


    Murongyu''s face changed at this time, and he had already suppressed the token of Zhenwu temple''s disciple in the depth of Hetu Luoshu, and he directly sent it away, even Zhenwu Temple couldn''t find him.


    "No matter how big the holy world is, it can''t hide the master''s perception. Master, you have been here for a long time. Therefore, I have been ordered to meet you. In fact, when you ascend to the holy world, our master has already noticed you. It was also from that time that I knew that you would betray Zhenwu temple one day. Because you were born to be one of us The young man continued with a smile, not surprised.


    But his words were like thunder to murongyu''s ears, which made murongyu feel dizzy and shocked.


    "True or false?" Murong Yu asked involuntarily.


    It''s just incredible.


    Are there really people who are unpredictable in the world? Murongyu has never believed in such people. And, as his strength continues to grow, he is more and more distrustful.


    But the man named Liu xiankai told him that there was a prophet in the world. How could Murong Yu not be shocked?


    "Of course, or do you think we just met here?" Liu xiankai smiles.


    Although still feel incredible, but murongyu is to choose to believe. However, he had doubts again: "elder martial brother Liu, what do you mean?"


    "I''ve come to meet you by the order of the master. I''ll take you back to Infernal Affairs."


    Murong Yu was a little dizzy: "do you mean I can join Infernal Affairs and become a disciple of Infernal Affairs?"


    Liu first nodded, then shook his head. He continued: "to be exact, you are qualified to be a disciple of Infernal Affairs. Although I''m here to welcome you, you still need to pass our examination if you want to be a real Infernal Affairs disciple. Even if we know that you are gifted with evil, so it is. "


    Murongyu is very happy. Liu xiankai, or his master, really brought a pillow when murongyu dozed off. Murong Yu wanted to join Infernal Affairs before, and Liu xiankai sent him to the door.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Murongyu replied without any hesitation.


    And Liu xiankai seems to know the same answer. Just a little smile, a big hand. The next moment, they disappeared on top of the restaurant.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, you don''t seem to be surprised at my answer at all?" On the way, Murong Yu suddenly asked.


    "It''s already in the master''s calculation." Liu xiankai said with a smile.


    "Can I pass the exam and join Infernal Affairs?" Murong feather heart read a turn, also smile to ask a way.


    "The secret must not be revealed."


    "Elder martial brother Liu, is your so-called master the leader of Infernal Affairs? What level of strength is he? How can you predict? "


    Liu xiankai just shook his head and didn''t answer.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, where is Infernal Affairs?" Murongyu asked again. But what made him speechless was that Liu xiankai didn''t say a word about Infernal Affairs. Finally came a sentence: "you are not infernal beings, these can not be leaked to you. Once you become a disciple of Infernal Affairs, you will naturally know that. "


    Murongyu just shut up.


    But, soon after, he asked, "where are we going?"


    "Canglei valley."


    Murong Yu is at a loss. Liu xiankai can only explain.


    Canglei Valley is one of the Jedi in the holy kingdom. There''s no other reason. There''s only ray. All kinds of lightning, all kinds of thunder.


    And robbing thunder is the most feared power of all saints, even fierce beasts and monsters. And in the canglei Valley, the deeper it is, the stronger the power of lightning is. It is said that even the strong people in the chaos ancestral place dare not step into the thunder pool in the deepest part of canglei valley.


    Because in addition to powerful lightning, there are all kinds of lightning beasts.A few days later, murongyu and his wife appeared outside canglei valley.


    Looking at the thunder and lightning world in front of him, he felt the power of destroying the world. Even if he had thunder and lightning Shengge, even if he often experienced the killing of robbing thunder, there was a sense of terror in his heart.


    Those thunder robberies are too terrible.


    "Your task is to go deep into canglei Valley and get the token that you become a disciple of Infernal Affairs. In fact, it is your identity token in Infernal Affairs. If you succeed in obtaining the identity token, you can become a disciple of Infernal Affairs. Of course, it''s only ten years. If you can''t complete this task within ten years, your assessment will be considered a failure. "

 Chapter 1438

    In a flash, Liu xiankai disappears in murongyu''s sight. He doesn''t know whether he is going back or hiding nearby. Anyway, Murong Yu didn''t find the breath of Liu xiankai.


    Looking at the vast world of thunder and lightning, Murong Yu took a deep breath in his heart, then stepped out and entered the world of thunder and lightning.


    Boom


    As soon as Murong Yu appeared in the canglei Valley, a series of terrible thunder and lightning poured down and instantly submerged Murong Yu. However, these thunder and lightning are just the outer thunder and lightning of canglei Valley, and they are not comparable to the holy robberies when they fly from the divine world to the holy world.


    Therefore, murongyu stood still in the same place, let the thunder and lightning strike, and murongyu did not have any damage.


    Murongyu stood in the same place and looked deep into canglei valley. At the same time, his huge mind, like a vast ocean, has already escaped and extended to canglei valley.


    It''s just, as he expected. His mind had not been able to see how much scope had been thunderstruck into powder. These thunder and lightning can be broken even by gods.


    Murongyu is depressed.


    Liu xiankai once said that Murong Yu''s identity token of Infernal Affairs was placed in canglei Valley by his master''s great power.


    The identity token may exist at the entrance of canglei valley or in the depth of canglei valley. Of course, murongyu also knows that the identity token can''t be put in the deepest place. Because murongyu has no ability to get it.


    In other words, the identity token can appear anywhere murongyu can reach. And the identity token is not hidden, even ordinary people can see it.


    However, canglei Valley is too big. If the spirit can be extended, Murong Yu can easily find his identity token.


    But now the mind can not be extended, it can only rely on the naked eye.


    If canglei Valley is just an ordinary place, ten years will be enough for Murong Yu to rise three feet here. It''s just that it''s full of danger - ten years seems like a long time, but it''s quite urgent.


    "There''s only one chance. If you can''t find the identity token within ten years, you will be out of touch with Infernal Affairs all your life." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and then his face became firm gradually.


    The next moment, he stepped out and disappeared in the same place. However, he did not go deep. Because the identity token may also appear in the periphery, he plans to start from the periphery and push in circles.


    While outside canglei Valley, Murong Yu''s thoughts can spread to a certain extent. So his speed is not slow. However, with his constant deepening, the smaller the scope of his mind, the slower his speed.


    Half a year later, murongyu has gone deep into the area where lightning can threaten him. And murongyu''s idea can only cover a thousand miles.


    Boom


    The thick thunder and lightning of buckets kept splitting down, but when it came into contact with murongyu''s body, it flashed away and disappeared in the invisible.


    This is devoured by thunder and lightning Shengge in Murong''s body. Murongyu''s current strength needs to swallow up a lot of strength to improve his realm. Although the power of thunder and lightning is not as pure as the direct refining of holy vessels, it is also better than nothing.


    Moreover, the power of lightning is very violent, and it can also be used to refine the strength of the body. Murongyu has reached the immortal state, but his body is still in the level of inferior holy instrument, a little low. However, physical ascension is more difficult than strength ascension.


    Whoosh!


    A black shadow jumps out from the side, tears the void and pours at murongyu. It''s like a leopard, but it''s the size of an elephant. However, unlike ordinary fierce beasts, these fierce beasts living in canglei valley are born to control the power of lightning.


    The thunder and lightning beast''s whole body was shining with thunder, and its mouth was spraying thunder and lightning with the smell of destroying the sky and the earth. It quickly killed murongyu.


    Murong Yu snorted coldly, but he didn''t hide. With one punch, he went away quickly.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the thunder beast was blasted to pieces. It''s just a fierce beast in the immortal realm. It doesn''t pose any threat to Murong Yu. On the contrary, murongyu harvested the soul fragments and the fierce beast crystal nucleus.


    Of course, it''s just for murongyu. If the ordinary immortal sage or even Xuansheng dare not fight with this thunder beast. After all, the thunder of thunder beast can be much stronger than its strength.


    After ordinary saints enter here, most of their power is used to defend against the thunder and lightning outside. How can they resist the thunder and lightning of thunder beasts? Only murongyu, who is not afraid of thunder and lightning, is like this.With the continuous deepening, the thunder and lightning become more and more powerful, and constantly encounter more and more powerful thunder and lightning beast, but Murong Yu''s forward speed is getting slower and slower.


    A year has passed. At this time, murongyu has gone deep into canglei valley. Thunder beast''s strength has reached the ancient saint''s realm. However, to murongyu''s relief, although these thunder beasts are powerful, they are not many in number, and they have never met one in many days.


    However, the power of lightning stopped Murong Yu. Now, most of his strength is used to resist the thunder and lightning. Moreover, he did not dare to absorb the power of lightning directly. Because his body has reached the limit of endurance. If swallowed directly, his body would be blown into powder.


    "There''s no problem if you want to go deeper, but you can only go deeper into a certain area. If we want to go deeper, we need more powerful strength and physical body. Especially the physical strength. Now the power of lightning has been extremely powerful, and can even make itself break through to the second level of the immortal realm. However, it needs the physical body to be able to withstand the power of lightning before it can continue to devour. "


    "And the thunder here is enough to harden the body." Murongyu pondered for a moment, then stepped out. After going on for a hundred Li, murongyu sat down.


    "What is murongyu going to do?"


    When murongyu was sitting on the site, a voice of surprise came out from a peak not far from canglei valley.


    If Murong Yu is here, he can definitely recognize that the person who is talking is Liu xiankai, one of the disciples of Infernal Affairs. And there are two people beside Liu xiankai.


    He is a middle-aged man with a face full of gills. The other was a boy of fifteen or sixteen with a childish face.


    The middle-aged man, who is two Zhang tall and full of whiskers, is also the first disciple of Infernal Affairs. His name is Huyan Yinghao. The 15-year-old boy with a childish face was Liu xiankai''s younger martial brother, Wu Xinshui.


    While Liu xiankai was talking, both Hu Yan Yinghao and Wu Xinshui looked at Murong Yu, and their faces were surprised.


    "It seems that he is practicing?" Full of childish Wu Xinshui some hesitant said.


    "This guy is a bit interesting. He''s getting more and more interested in me. I wonder if he can pass the examination? " The bearded Huyan Yinghao laughed.


    "Eighth elder martial brother, you have said that many times. It seems that since the master planned to take murongyu into the door, you opened it. Do you have any special hobbies that we haven''t found? " Liu xiankai turns his head and looks at Huyan Yinghao. As he speaks, he can''t help but step back.


    While Liu xiankai stepped back, Wu Xinshui, who had been around Huyan Yinghao, also stepped back and opened the distance with Huyan Yinghao.


    "You two are itchy, aren''t you?" Huyan Yinghao stares at Liu xiankai and laughs, saying: "murongyu is a talent! In addition, he even dared to kill the disciples of Gongde hall and penalty hall in the Gongde Hall of Zhenwu temple, and then turned out of Zhenwu temple. How many people in the world have this courage and determination? If it were you, would you go out of Zhenwu temple? "


    Liu xiankai and Wu Xinshui looked at each other, and then they all shook their heads hesitantly. Although they are all geniuses, they can''t guarantee murongyu''s share, but they won''t agree with each other.


    After all, once you get out of the Zhenwu temple, you can''t use the resources of the Zhenwu temple, and you have to face the pursuit of the Zhenwu temple. This is not what ordinary people dare to do.


    Under the sky, how many people dream of becoming disciples of Zhenwu temple? Even if it was suppressed in the Zhenwu temple, it was still just tolerating? And dare to be angry?


    "It''s definitely our loss that this boy doesn''t join Infernal Affairs." Huyan Yinghao continued.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. The master also appreciates him. Murong Yu will find his identity token." Wu Xinshui said lightly.


    Huyan Yinghao''s black face is more like black charcoal.


    "At the beginning, seven elder martial brothers also said that the master appreciated me very much, but in the end, I was almost unable to join Infernal Affairs? I can''t figure out the master''s mind. " Huyan Yinghao said with a black face.


    Liu xiankai and Wu Xinshui nodded, and then Wu Xinshui continued: "however, I always feel that master will not let him appreciate the brain drain. It''s like the eighth elder martial brother. "


    Huyan Yinghao nodded and stopped talking. He continued to look at murongyu: "this boy is really practicing. Instead of searching for identity token, he is practicing? I''m so angry. "


    "Eighth elder martial brother, sharpening the knife will not miss the firewood cutter. He will become more powerful and go deeper. Murongyu knows this better than any of us. " Liu xiankai said."Eight elder martial brother, this is called emperor not urgent, eunuch urgent, others Murong Yu is not urgent, what are you anxious about?" Wu Xinshui also said with a smile.


    Huyan Yinghao''s face is blacke

 Chapter 1439

    "Just a little bit close to breaking through." Murong Yu, sitting in the deep of canglei Valley, suddenly opens his eyes and thinks. At this time, five years have passed since he first entered canglei valley.


    For five years, Murong Yu has been devouring the thunder and lightning power in canglei valley. While refining his body, he has also cultivated his cultivation power.


    In this process, murongyu''s body has reached the peak of the level of inferior holy ware. It''s only half a step short of breaking through to the medium level.


    However, because Murong Yu used most of his strength to refine his body, there was no obvious progress in his cultivation. But it has also reached the peak of the first level of immortality.


    However, in the past five years, Murong Yu has gone deep into canglei valley. But did not deliberately look for his identity token. It seems that he did not value the assessment of Infernal Affairs, but rather his own strength.


    "This kid is really depressing. It''s a waste of five years." In the distance, Huyan Yinghao, a big black man with a beard, said with a grudge. He wants to rush into canglei Valley and grab murongyu to find his identity token.


    Hearing the speech, Liu xiankai and Wu Xinshui rolled their eyes. Originally, the two of them didn''t want to talk to the big black Huyan Yinghao, but Wu Xinshui finally turned his eyes and said, "eighth elder martial brother, in the past five years, you have said this sentence 18000 times."


    Black big Huyan Yinghao face a black: "have?"


    Liu xiankai nodded with Wu Xinshui. Huyan Yinghao immediately laughed and scratched his head. He turned to murongyu and said, "it''s just that this guy doesn''t grow up."


    Liu xiankai and Wu Xinshui couldn''t help holding their hands on their forehead. They were speechless to Huyan Yinghao. However, they also understand the feelings of Huyan Yinghao.


    Before that, they had already investigated everything about murongyu, including the fact that he had risen up in the divine world and was a genius in alchemy. Don''t ask how these Infernal Affairs were investigated? They have a way.


    They all know that murongyu is a genius, but what they heard and what they saw in person are totally different. In the past five years, they have witnessed the rapid growth of murongyu''s strength.


    Physical body, cultivation power. Five years from the beginning of the first level to the peak of the first level, this speed is absolutely extremely adverse. Even when they were in this state, they didn''t have this speed. What''s more, murongyu''s improvement in physical body surprised them.


    Especially Huyan Yinghao, his physical body is also extremely powerful. It can even be said that it is specialized in cultivating the body. Among the disciples of Infernal Affairs, he is the only one who practices the body.


    Therefore, he likes murongyu more and more.


    Seeing murongyu''s "not eager to make progress", he certainly hated the iron.


    "Eighth elder martial brother, remember to sharpen your knife and don''t miss the firewood cutter!" Liu xiankai said, rolling his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    While they were talking, murongyu had already stepped out and walked deeper into canglei valley. Finally, after reaching the limit that his physical body can carry, he sat down again.


    Time goes by, year after year


    In a twinkling of an eye, Murong Yu has been in canglei Valley for eight years. The ten-year deadline is less than two years away. At this time, not only Huyan Yinghao was worried, but also Liu xiankai and Wu Xinshui were worried.


    It should be noted that with their strength, they are not sure to find out murongyu''s identity token within two years, let alone murongyu? Just looking at murongyu''s leisurely appearance, Liu xiankai and Wu Xinshui both hate their teeth itching, showing the same feeling as Huyan Yinghao.


    Boom!


    Just when they were worried, Murong Yu in canglei Valley made a dull sound like thunder. Of course, in Murong Yu''s heart, this voice is huge, but Liu xiankai and others did not find it.


    They just saw a violent shock of murongyu''s body, and then a powerful breath burst out from him. In fact, murongyu is still sitting in the same place, not moving.


    But Huyan Yinghao three people know that Murong Yu at this time and Murong Yu before is not the same level of people. Murongyu is still murongyu, but his physical body is dozens or even hundreds of times higher than before!


    "It''s the flesh body of the medium grade holy vessel level!" Huyan Yinghao''s face flashed a look of surprise, but he was a little excited.


    "His flesh is stronger than ours." Liu xiankai and Wu Xinshui were depressed. But it''s just a bit depressing, and there''s no other dissatisfaction. After all, they are not friars of the flesh. Moreover, Murong Yu may be a disciple of Infernal Affairs and will become their younger martial brother. Of course, they hope that Murong Yu will become stronger and better.Boom


    Just after murongyu''s body broke through to the medium level, murongyu''s body was shocked again, and then a black holy light came out.


    In Huyan Yinghao''s eyes, Murong Yu''s realm has been upgraded from the first level to the second level.


    Body and cultivation break through at the same time!


    "This boy is really a genius of evil level." Huyan Yinghao laughs and looks very happy.


    Liu xiankai and Wu Xinshui are also smiling.


    Huyan Yinghao, the three of them are happy, and Murong Yu is even more happy. It has been many days since he ascended to the holy world, and the body finally broke through. After a few years, his realm has also been upgraded to a small one.


    "It''s not a problem for the current strength to resist the bombardment of the saints at or below the middle level of the ancient saints. Even without soul attack and the power of time, I am sure to kill the middle level ancient sage. If combined with soul attack and the power of time and other means, high-level ancient sages can not be killed. If it is combined with the purple light tianluota, even the first level holy king can be killed! "


    At this moment, murongyu''s self-confidence burst. I can''t help but leave canglei Valley to find a high-level ancient sage. But these are just his thoughts. Murong Yu still knows the importance of things in his heart.


    It''s not easy to have a big fight? His enemies are all over the world. As long as he goes to any city and shouts "I''m murongyu", it''s estimated that there will be countless people shouting and fighting.


    "It''s also time to look for identity tokens. There is still more than a year to go. Time is pressing. " At the same time, Murong Yu has already risen into the air, flying away towards the outside of canglei valley.


    "Does this boy want to leave canglei Valley? He gave up? " Seeing murongyu''s action, Huyan Yinghao was stunned.


    "It shouldn''t be. He should start looking for identity tokens now. It should start from the periphery." Liu xiankai said.


    Sure enough, murongyu stopped when he came to the place where he practiced for the first time. Then began to circle, a circle of shrinking inside, looking for the identity token.


    However, what depressed murongyu was that when he found his breakthrough position, he still got nothing.


    "The difficulty of this test is many times higher than that of Zhenwu temple. If I can''t break through, this is the limit I''ve entered. Does the leader of Infernal Affairs calculate that I will break through and continue to go deep? If so, he would be terrible. It''s a foretell. "


    Step forward!


    After murongyu''s strength has been improved, he can go deeper. However, the deeper the canglei Valley is, the more terrifying the power of those thunderbolts will be.


    Even in the end, the overwhelming pressure made it even harder for Murong Yu to suppress. And his mind could not be extended.


    Suddenly, there was only one year left.


    "Master, don''t you put murongyu''s identity token deep in canglei Valley? Murongyu is now in a position where even ordinary high-level saints dare not step into the Leichi half step area. " Looking at the passage of time and murongyu still did not find his identity token, Huyan yinghoudun was a little worried.


    "I don''t think so?" Liu xiankai and Wu Xinshui looked at each other, then Liu xiankai continued: "we have to believe in the master. I think Shizun really has plans to bring murongyu under the door. "


    Huyan Yinghao nodded. He did the same at the beginning. He found his identity token at the last moment. In fact, these disciples of Infernal Affairs have similar experiences. There must be no exception for murongyu.


    "Only half a year is left..." murongyu''s face is a little gloomy. He is now almost in a difficult position, even to cross a step.


    three months!


    two months!


    one month!


    "Well?" In the last month, murongyu''s steps suddenly stopped. Then there was a look of joy on his face.


    Just a hundred miles in front of him, a token like thing appeared in the sight. It''s as like as two peas of Murong''s identity card.


    "That''s my identity token. As long as I succeed in getting this token, then I will be an official disciple of Infernal Affairs! " Murongyu''s eyes twinkled and his face was full of laughter.


    "Murongyu has found his identity token. But it''s a hundred miles away from him. At his present speed, it''s not difficult to cross this distance in a month. " Outside canglei Valley, Huyan Yinghao''s brows slightly wrinkled.


    But even so, they did not want to help murongyu. It''s easy to help murongyu cross that hundred Li with their strength. But if that happens, it''s against the rules. Even if Murong Yu gets his identity token, he can''t become a disciple of Infernal Affairs.Because they can''t hide from their powerful master. How strong are their masters? In their hearts, it was an enigmatic existence.

 Chapter 1440

    Huyan Yinghao and others are worried about murongyu, but murongyu, as the party concerned, is more worried when he looks at the identity token of the disciple of Infernal Affairs.


    As long as he gets the identity token, he will pass the entrance examination of Infernal Affairs and become a disciple of Infernal Affairs. Because of the lack of disciples, Infernal Affairs is different from Zhenwu temple. There is no difference between outer hall and inner hall.


    There are only formal disciples in Infernal Affairs. There are no external or internal doors, and there are no saints or saints.


    Therefore, as long as Murong Yu gets this identity token, he can enjoy the same treatment as Liu xiankai and others.


    A hundred Li, if it''s in the holy world outside, it''s not a distance at all. But now it''s very close!


    Without hesitation, Murong Yu stepped out and walked towards the identity token.


    Boom!


    After one step, the power of thunder and lightning poured down and killed Murong Yu, who had already sacrificed the book of Hetu Luoshu and turned it into a dress.


    Moreover, his body has also reached the level of medium grade saint. As a result, these violent forces have no real impact on him.


    However, in addition to these thunder and lightning, there is also a strong and terrible pressure from the sky, ruthlessly suppressed in murongyu.


    Suddenly, murongyu felt as if he had been suppressed by an ancient holy mountain. Unprepared, his waist was bent up.


    Hum!


    Murong Yu snorted coldly, and the power in his body swelled up like a storm, and then burst out. Immediately that pressure was shaken out, murongyu pressure suddenly relaxed.


    Shua!


    Seizing this opportunity, murongyu''s figure suddenly leaped several steps in a row and crossed a distance of ten li. However, when he stood firm, a greater pressure than before came down


    Murong Yu can only improve his strength to the extreme, and hard shoulder the pressure, just like before, he took the opportunity to move forward a few steps. However, this time he did not cross the distance of ten li. It''s only five miles away.


    The more in-depth, the greater the pressure!


    Four Li, three li, one li... A hundred steps.


    In the end, murongyu once again became very difficult to take a step, even not as far as the normal step.


    After all the efforts of murongyu, he is only one mile away from the identity token.


    At this time, he even had the power to feed. All kinds of treasures, except the purple tianluota, were also sacrificed. That''s why he got here.


    It''s just that he can''t cross the next mile. Unless he sacrifices and explodes the power of purple tianluota. Otherwise, he would not be able to move on.


    But after all, Ziguang tianluota is the supreme instrument. Once it is used, Liu xiankai and others will know. And in addition to Liu xiankai and others, there are many strong people who will be shocked.


    The others are nothing. As long as murongyu takes the identity token, he will take back Ziguang tianluota and leave here quickly. Even the chaotic ancestor could not find that he was the one who offered the most precious instrument.


    But what if Liu xiankai and others knew?


    Although murongyu did not know that Liu xiankai and others were watching him outside canglei valley. But he knew that Liu xiankai had not left.


    Can the disciples of Infernal Affairs really believe it? After Liu xiankai discovered his supreme weapon, he really didn''t want to be greedy? Or do you want to let it out that he has the supreme weapon?


    However, if he did not sacrifice the purple light tianluota, he would not get the identity token no matter how.


    "Should I make a choice?" This idea suddenly flashed in Murong Yu''s heart.


    "Did the leader of Infernal Affairs already know that I have Ziguang tianluota? He is sure that I won''t get the identity token until I sacrifice the purple light tianluota? "


    "Is it to sacrifice Ziguang tianluota to obtain the identity token of Infernal Affairs or to retreat?" Murongyu pondered.


    Outside canglei valley.


    Looking at murongyu in front of the identity token, Huyan Yinghao three people are a little worried. I really can''t help Murong Yu to get his identity token.


    "Murongyu should still have a card. At the beginning, when we accepted the examination, we were forced to expose the last card to pass the test Liu xiankai said suddenly.


    Huyan Yinghao and Wu Xinshui were stunned, and then they reacted. It seems that their assessment is the same?"What''s murongyu''s card? He is absolutely at the end of his tether now. " Huyan Yinghao suddenly laughed, looking forward to it.


    The same is true of Liu xiankai and Wu Xinshui.


    Boom!


    Just as they were looking forward to it, Murong Yu finally made up his mind to sacrifice the Ziguang Tianluo pagoda. At the same time, he poured the ocean like power into the Ziguang Tianluo pagoda.


    After the dull sound like thunder, a gorgeous multicolored holy light burst out from the purple light tianluota, burst into the sky, and quickly escaped in all directions.


    In less than one percent of an instant, the colorful holy light has submerged the whole canglei Valley and swept away towards a wider area like the tide.


    "Colorful light! This is the supreme weapon! "


    At the same time, the faces of Huyan Yinghao, Liu xiankai and Wu Xinshui couldn''t help changing, and they were even more surprised.


    At the same time, Murong Yu felt that the whole canglei Valley seemed to be under the awe of the supreme weapon, and its power was weakened thousands of times.


    The pressure on murongyu suddenly eased.


    He didn''t waste this opportunity. When the pressure suddenly relaxed, he had already stepped out and appeared in front of the identity token. Then he reached out and grabbed the identity token in the air.


    Whoosh!


    There was no other accident, the identity token immediately turned into a streamer, and he caught it in his hand, and then he took it into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Boom


    At this time, the power of purple light tianluota seems to have been smashed by canglei valley. A terrible atmosphere of destruction came down.


    Murong Yu smiles. The body suddenly retreated, directly smashed the void and shuttled through it. The speed of leaving is countless times faster than that of entering.


    When canglei Valley returns to normal, Murong Yu has appeared outside canglei Valley as if nothing had happened. The thunder and lightning can no longer do him any harm.


    However, Murong Yu still breathed a deep breath, and put down his heart completely. There was a big smile on his face.


    This trip to canglei Valley, Murong Yu''s harvest is huge.


    Let''s not talk about the promotion of the body from the lower level to the middle level. Even if only these two aspects of the harvest has let murongyu enough to feel surprised. And murongyu also got the identity token of his Infernal Affairs.


    Now, Murong Yu is half a disciple of Infernal Affairs.


    Being a disciple of Infernal Affairs is quite different from being a disciple of Zhenwu temple.


    Although the two sects are one of the top ten cultivation holy places of the human race, and on the surface, Zhenwu temple is still the top ten holy places. Everyone wants to join the Zhenwu temple.


    The threshold of Zhenwu temple is very high. At least you must have the strength of immortality and pass the examination of Zhenwu temple before you can join Zhenwu temple.


    However, although the threshold of Zhenwu temple is high, there are still a large number of people joining in each recruitment. The threshold is not high.


    Compared with Infernal Affairs, the threshold of Zhenwu temple is nothing.


    Infernal Affairs is the most mysterious of the ten holy places. In terms of individual strength, the disciples of Infernal Affairs absolutely surpass the Zhenwu temple.


    And, most importantly, countless people want to join Infernal Affairs. But Infernal Affairs has few disciples. There is only one possibility to be a disciple of Infernal Affairs.


    That is to pass the examination of Infernal Affairs!


    And the assessment of Infernal Affairs is not qualified for everyone. Everyone who takes part in the assessment needs to be invited by Infernal Affairs.


    Just like murongyu. Except Murong Yu, all the disciples of Infernal Affairs are like this.


    One is to be able to participate in the assessment after reaching the indestructible state, and the other is to be qualified to participate in the assessment only after being invited. It goes without saying that the threshold of which side is higher.


    Hoo~~~


    After murongyu appeared outside canglei Valley, Huyan Yinghao in the distance also breathed a sigh of relief, as if they were the parties.


    "Ten younger martial brother, it''s up to you to take murongyu back to the sect. I''m going to finish a task with younger martial brother Wu. " Huyan Yinghao first smiles at Liu xiankai, and then a touch of senhan''s murdering opportunity passes in his eyes. Then he and Wu Xinshui disappeared in the same place.Obviously, the task they are going to accomplish is not an ordinary one.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother eighteen!" Liu xiankai stepped into the air and landed at murongyu''s side. He said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Liu is joking. I haven''t officially joined Infernal Affairs yet." Murong Yu has some embarrassed to say. While speaking, he is observing Liu xiankai. However, he did not find anything strange on Liu xiankai''s face.


    Liu Xian shook his head and laughed: "since the moment you get your identity token, you have become a disciple of Infernal Affairs. Unless you don''t want to join Infernal Affairs


    When he said that, Liu xiankai pondered for a while, and then continued to say: "Eighteen younger martial brother, I''m going to warn you. It''s just that your most precious instrument is exposed in front of our martial brothers. Our martial brothers don''t have different ideas. But don''t expose yourself to outsiders. Otherwise you will be in danger. Remembe

 Chapter 1441

    Youhuan mountain range is located in the Hunyuan holy kingdom within the territory of the holy kingdom. It''s just a common mountain in Hunyuan holy land.


    Although the mountains are endless. But there''s nothing special about it except that the mountains are higher and there are more fierce animals. And the fierce animals in this mountain range are very powerful. There is no sect built in the mountains.


    However, there are several sects near the Youhuan mountain range, some of which are more powerful and have the level of chaotic ancestral saints.


    Moreover, Hunyuan holy kingdom is also relatively strong.


    At this time, after a long journey, murongyu and Liu xiankai appeared in the depths of Youhuan mountains.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, is Infernal Affairs really deep in the mountains?" Murongyu two people stand on a high peak, but murongyu is looking at the front of a vast mountain range, with a suspicious tone to Liu xiankai said.


    In murongyu''s eyes, he was in front of him as he saw. There was no array, no prohibition, or even any abnormality. What''s more, not only murongyu didn''t find it, but also Hetu array.


    However, since Liu xiankai said that the front is the gate of Infernal Affairs, now it seems that there is no difference. There is only one possibility, that is, the people who set up these arrays and prohibitions are too clever. The clever murongyu didn''t even find any clues in Hetu.


    If Infernal Affairs is really here, Murong Yu believes that their prohibition is so powerful. The reason why Hetu has not been found is that the strength of Hetu is not strong enough.


    "Infernal Affairs is right in front of us, but if it wasn''t for our disciples of Infernal Affairs, we couldn''t get in. Not even the supreme! " Liu xiankai said with a smile and threw out his identity token.


    Murong Yu turns his mouth, some of them don''t believe Liu xiankai''s words. What strength is supreme? Although murongyu has never seen it, he knows that the supreme power is extremely powerful.


    In his world, at least, supremacy is second only to dominance. You can easily kill your ancestors.


    Liu xiankai''s identity token turns into a streamer in the void and rushes straight to the front. At this time, Murong Yu saw the void in front of him rippling like water lines.


    In a twinkling, a scene completely different from murongyu''s mountain range appeared in front of him.


    The rippling void is like a huge and incomparable ball, which envelops a huge and incomparable world - cascading mountains, surging rivers, huge lakes, turbulent ocean


    At first glance, Murong Yu felt that the sphere''s area was even ten times stronger than that of Hunyuan holy land where he lived!


    It''s a world!


    Whoosh!


    Liu xiankai''s identity token turns into a streamer and flies back. Liu xiankai takes it back. But before, the void where the token was, there was a void door for two people to pass through.


    A strong and incomparable vitality of heaven and earth came. In an instant, Murong Yu felt as if he was standing surrounded by the vitality of heaven and earth, and he was very comfortable.


    "Our identity token is the key to Infernal Affairs. It''s the only way we can open the Infernal Affairs. If there is no identity token, even the supreme can''t go in. " Liu xiankai explained to murongyu, who was shocked. At the same time, he soared into the air and flew to the door of the void.


    Murongyu quickly followed.


    Shua!


    When the two of them entered the door of the void, the door had disappeared. Murong Yu looked at it as like as two peas, but he saw everything outside. However, his current position is different from that of the outside world.


    "This is Infernal Affairs. We Infernal Affairs are formed by the great power of the founder of Infernal Affairs. It is a boundary within the boundary, which is not only connected with the outside world, but also an independent existence. " Liu xiankai and murongyu keep flying forward, explaining.


    Murongyu nodded and looked at the past, although he could not see the end of the world. But it is a faint sense of a few very powerful breath entrenched in all aspects of the world.


    It''s just that the breath he felt was full of tyranny


    "Feel the powerful and tyrannical air? Those are the sacred mountain protecting animals of Infernal Affairs, the existence of the peak of chaos ancestors. Moreover, some of the sacred animals have reached the state of returning to nature, and you can''t feel their existence. "


    Murongyu was surprised: "holy beast? Are they the saints of the saints? "


    Murongyu was really surprised. Now, on the surface, there is no conflict between the Terrans and the saints. Even, people from both sides can freely go to the territory of the other party.But it doesn''t mean that the relationship between the two ethnic groups is good. We can invite the strong one of the holy family to be the sacred beast to protect the mountain. Who will be the sacred beast of mountain protection? It''s beautiful, but it''s quite insulting.


    To put it in a bad way, these mountain protecting animals are the ones who come to see the mountain gate.


    Liu xiankai shook his head and said with a smile, "of course not. Most of them are powerful fierce beasts that we tame. You''ll get to know that later. I''ll take you to the gate and Hall of Infernal Affairs first, and prepare to be a teacher! "


    After a while, murongyu stops in the void and looks at the few "palaces" in front of him. Murongyu is speechless immediately.


    Together with Zhenwu temple, it is one of the top ten cultivation holy places of the human race. Although there is no comparison between the two sides in terms of the size of the disciples, Murong Yu has never thought that the house of Infernal Affairs is as luxurious, spectacular and shadowy as the Zhenwu temple.


    But at least it should be in line with the status of Infernal Affairs, the holy land of cultivation? And the houses murongyu saw were not even comparable to the secular imperial palace


    How to make murongyu speechless?


    Liu xiankai seems to know that murongyu''s idea is the same, and does not show surprise. Because he had the same expression when he first came here.


    "Our master, the dragon, sees the head but not the tail, and many of his brothers are mainly practicing, and they don''t care about that. So these rooms are enough. "


    Said, Liu first open also embarrassed smile. These houses are not in line with the status of Infernal Affairs.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Murongyu and his wife entered one of the houses which was called the main hall.


    "Eighteen younger martial brothers, many younger martial brothers already knew that you were going to join Infernal Affairs when you got the identity token. Let''s wait here for a few days. The master and the brothers will come back. "


    "Ha ha, don''t wait. We''re back." Before Liu xiankai''s voice fell, a burst of loud laughter came.


    At the same time, two figures appeared in the hall.


    Murong Yu was slightly surprised and turned to look at it. But I saw a big black man with a beard and a boy of fifteen or sixteen years old with a childish face.


    "I''d like to introduce you. This black man is our eighth elder martial brother Huyan Yinghao. And he is Wu Xinshui, 17 junior brothers. By the way, I''m tenth. " Huyan Yinghao is about to speak, Liu xiankai said.


    Huyan Yinghao''s face was black, but he soon laughed and slapped murongyu on the shoulder. The huge force suppressed it, and almost took murongyu''s whole body into the deep underground, which made him show his teeth in pain.


    "Eighth elder martial brother, take it easy. I have small arms and thin legs. I don''t need to be patted." Murong Yu said with a cool breath.


    "Ha ha, you just pretend. The second level of immortality, the flesh of the medium level holy instrument, the flesh of these two boys are not as strong as you came here. " Huyan Yinghao laughs and slaps murongyu on the shoulder.


    Murong Yu turned his eyes, but he had no choice.


    "Eighteen younger martial brother, although I''m young, I started earlier than you, so you have to call me seventeen elder martial brother." Wu Xinshui also said with a smile.


    Murongyu nodded and gave them a fist: "boy, murongyu has seen eight elder martial brothers and seventeen elder martial brothers!" In the holy world, the strong are respected and Wu Xinshui is called elder martial brother. Murong Yu doesn''t have any pressure.


    What''s more, I don''t know who is older. If Wu Xinshui exists like little Lori and little purple, then the real age is not what it looks like.


    Whew!


    A mirage suddenly passes in front of murongyu''s eyes, and then a pleasant light fragrance fills the whole hall. Even if murongyu doesn''t take the initiative to breathe, it constantly penetrates into his pores.


    "I heard that the master has another younger martial brother? What about? Let''s see if my sister is handsome? " Murong Yu didn''t even see clearly. Suddenly, he appeared, whether the man was a man or a woman. Then a beautiful voice like a Oriole sounded in his ear.


    Then, in front of murongyu, a pretty face appeared, which was showing the enchanting and life-threatening face.


    Murongyu was startled and stepped back involuntarily.


    "Flower maniac!" At this time, Wu Xinshui said with disdain.


    "Well, it''s not handsome, and it''s not manly, but it''s pretty. But it''s not my dish. " The beautiful woman looked murongyu up and down, then shook her head and said.


    When the woman looks at murongyu, he also looks at the woman. However, unlike the woman who looked him up and down, he just glanced at the woman. Although this woman is beautiful, there is still a gap between her and Zhao Zhiqing. However, it is on a par with you Mengqing, Mu Liyue and others. She is absolutely a beautiful woman of the world."Little brother, what did you just say?" After shaking her head, the woman looked at Wu Xinshui again. She laughed fiercely and even rubbed her hands. It seemed that she wanted to beat Wu Xinshui.


    Wu Xinshui glared at her and said happily: "Murong Yu, she is your 16 elder martial sister Lu Bingxin. But she is a typical flower maniac. You should be careful of her. Don''t lose her virginity one day... "

 Chapter 1442

    Murong Yu is black, and Lu Bingxin stares at Wu Xinshui fiercely, with a murderous look: "Wu Xinshui, would you like to try again?"


    Wu Xinshui turned his lips and his face was full of disdain: "I don''t want to talk to you. Please use to visit this site. "


    "Well, well, you two look like happy enemies. When you meet, you bicker. Let the younger martial brother see the joke. " Liu xiankai stares at them and smiles at murongyu with embarrassment.


    Murong Yu also smile, said: "nothing, you continue to when I do not exist."


    Wu Xinshui and Lu Bingxin glared at each other fiercely, then each gave a cold hum, then turned their heads and stopped talking. Obviously, I feel a little embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­


    In three days, all the disciples of Infernal Affairs came back.


    Ximen Ningmeng, the petite Third Elder martial sister, and Li Xinyan, the beautiful but very shrewd ninth elder martial sister. Indifference, cold looking but cold outside and warm inside, thirteen disciples Yin Gaohan


    In less than three days, all the disciples of Infernal Affairs came back, except for their master, who was the leader but not the end. These disciples have different personalities. Some are enthusiastic, some are indifferent, some are arrogant.


    But these are just their appearances. In fact, murongyu felt that they were very harmonious with each other, and no other school was full of wars and fights.


    Is that the case? Murong Yu still doesn''t know. But that''s how they feel to him. Moreover, some of these disciples have never even said a word to murongyu. But murongyu also felt that they did not exclude him or despise him, just because of their character. Inside, they accepted themselves.


    What''s more, Murong Yu also found that the big black man, the eighth elder martial brother Huyan Yinghao, liked himself most - of course, this kind of love was not ambiguous.


    In addition to their character, Murong Yu also found that their strength is very strong. In addition to him and Wu Xinshui, the rest of the people are at least chaotic ancestral level of existence!


    And Wu Xinshui has also reached the peak of his ancestors!


    One clan, 17 disciples, 16 of them have reached the level of chaos ancestor saint! What''s more, Murong Yu vaguely feels that Liu xiankai''s strength is definitely not comparable to that of any outside strong man in the same realm.


    On the outside, each of them is a strong one.


    However, murongyu is not depressed. As long as you give him enough time, he can reach the same level as them. And he believes that he will surpass them all!


    Because although Huyan Yinghao and others are geniuses of evil level. But they are not "chaotic objects" and cannot be "chaos controllers".


    As long as murongyu becomes the "chaos controller", he will be the strongest under the sky!


    Liu xiankai and they seldom met each other. Now they all gathered together and talked freely. And Murong Yu did not give up, there is a chat without a word.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, murongyu caught a glimpse of a figure in the corner of his eyes!


    It was an ordinary young man.


    Murong Yu was surprised. Because that year was not any disciple of Infernal Affairs. Moreover, in the last moment, murongyu had not seen him. But the next moment, he was there.


    Not only that, the man also gave murongyu a sense of eternity. It seems that he didn''t just appear here, but he has been there for a long time. I just can''t see it.


    In addition, murongyu did not find anything unusual about this young man. The only difference is that he is just like an ordinary man in the secular world.


    There is no fluctuation of power, no light of power


    "Master!"


    After murongyu found the man, Liu xiankai and others also found him. As a result, each one is extremely respectful salute to the young man.


    Although Murong Yu did not call master, he also made a salute. The strength of this year''s man is definitely stronger than any one present, it seems that he has returned to nature.


    The new year man, the master of Infernal Affairs, Infernal Affairs!


    Wu Jian nodded slightly, his face showed a satisfied smile, and then his eyes were on Murong Yu: "Murong Yu, are you willing to join me in Infernal Affairs? Do you want me to be your teacher? "


    The voice is gentle and kind. Listen to Murong Yu''s heart, like a spring breeze.


    Murong Yu was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t answer."Murongyu, what are you doing? Don''t you answer what the master said? "¡° Lu Bingxin poked murongyu''s arm with his hand and said with a stare.


    Murong Yu then responded and hesitated to say, "is this the way to learn?"


    "Wu Jian nodded:" we Wu Jian Dao everything from simple, you only need to kowtow three is to complete the worship ceremony


    Murong Yu''s heart was filled with sweat. If you are someone else, you will tell the world if you want to accept the disciples, and then you will have a grand ceremony to worship the teacher.


    However, Murong Yu was relieved when he thought about the few houses in Infernal Affairs. Besides, he also likes to keep everything simple, and doesn''t like red tape.


    Immediately, Murong Yu laughed and knelt down to kowtow three heads to Wu Jian!


    This seems to be the first time murongyu kowtows. But he was willing to knock.


    All the time, except for Zhao Yun, who has fallen, he has never been a teacher. I''ve been fighting. And Wu Jian is powerful enough to be his teacher.


    Moreover, if you want to be a disciple of Infernal Affairs, you must worship your teacher! After all, the holy world is hundreds of millions of times more cruel than the fairyland and the divine world. Without a strong backing, murongyu himself is hard to protect, let alone you Mengqing and others. What''s more, there is a holy sect behind murongyu.


    "Good! From now on, murongyu, you are my eighteenth and last disciple There was a smile on Wu Chu''s face. At the same time, he reached out to murongyu for a direction.


    A streamer tears the void and directly acts on murongyu: "this is my strength, but because I am just an external incarnation, my strength is not very strong. But it can make you resist the full blow of the chaos ancestor three times. "


    Is the power of the incarnation so terrible? Murong Yu''s heart is shocked. Is it the existence of supreme level? In ecstasy, Murong Yu quickly thanks.


    Wu Jian waved and continued: "well, you are all my disciples, like a family. Murongyu''s strength is still low. As senior brothers, you should help him a lot. Murongyu, if you don''t understand, you can ask your elder martial brother. When you are in trouble, you should be ashamed to speak. "


    "Zhong Zhizhi, from now on, Murong Yu has the same rights as you, and can use any resource of Infernal Affairs. Well, my real body is still fighting outside the boundary. I can''t be distracted for too long. "


    Before the voice fell, the incarnation disappeared.


    "Out of bounds?"


    Murong Yu is not surprised that he has received the same treatment as other disciples. Let him or is to leave without saying that sentence.


    "Eighth elder martial brother, what is out of bounds? Who is the master fighting with outside the boundary? " Murongyu turned his head and asked a big black beard Huyan Yinghao.


    "I''ll know when you get there. It''s not the time. It''s not good for you to know. " Huyan Yinghao said with a smile.


    Murong Yu was speechless for a while: "is it a battle with wilderness outside the holy world? It is said that some powerful famine, even the supreme, are not rivals. "


    "Well, younger martial brother, these are not what you can know now. This is my keepsake. If you encounter any difficulties, such as being chased, you can use my keepsake to contact me directly. Of course, I can also contact you directly through keepsake. So don''t lose this keepsake. "


    Lu Bingxin gives murongyu a jade slip that looks like an identity token, and then disappears in the hall.


    "Younger martial brother, this is my Keepsake..."


    After Lu Bingxin, other disciples of Murong Yu''s Infernal Affairs all gave the keepsake to Murong Yu one after another, and then left the hall. Or go to practice, or leave the Infernal Affairs directly.


    Before that, they were either practicing or doing something. It was because murongyu wanted to worship his teacher that he was able to come back.


    Finally, only Liu xiankai, Huyan Yinghao, Wu Xinshui and Murong Yu were left in the hall. Everyone else was gone.


    Liu xiankai didn''t leave because he was going to lead murongyu to know everything about Infernal Affairs. But Huyan Yinghao and Wu Xinshui have already completed a task and have nothing to do for the time being.


    "Murongyu, keep these keepsakes. If you encounter any difficulties, please come to us directly. Every one of us will help you. Of course, if we are in trouble, we will ask you for help. So don''t look out. " Liu xiankai said with a smile.


    Murongyu put the keepsake into Hetu Luoshu with a smile: "there are so many free super strong bodyguards. If I don''t use them, I''m sorry for you."


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be careless. The holy world is too big. Even if we receive your message, if it''s too far away, it''s impossible to get near you at the first time. So, you still need to be careful yourself. ""Well, we''re all smart people. We know how to do it. Younger martial brother, we will take you to our library and treasure house of Infernal Affairs now, and you can build a hall of your own in Infernal Affairs, where you can choose. "


    "Is that ok? Why didn''t I see your main hall? " Murongyu has some temptation.


    "We are all used to laziness. Where is cultivation not cultivation?" Huyan Yinghao laughs, soars into the air and leaves the hall. Immediately, murongyu three people also soared into the air, toward the library.

 Chapter 1443

    Although the library of Infernal Affairs is also an ordinary house. However, there is another space inside. When murongyu stepped in, he was immediately shocked.


    Murongyu, the library of Zhenwu temple, has never been in. I don''t know what their library is like. But the library of Infernal Affairs completely shocked him.


    In one word, it is big!


    The boundless space can''t see the end at a glance. But in this huge space, there are huge bookshelves. And each bookshelf is filled with books


    Looking at the past, a book is like a constant stream of sand, the number is endless.


    "Are these all skills?" Murong Yu was shocked for a while, then he suppressed his shock and looked at Liu xiankai and asked.


    Huyan Yinghao said with a smile: "of course not. These books have all kinds of combat skills and all kinds of secret methods besides the skills. As well as astronomy and geography, introduction of other races, introduction of all kinds of secret Jedi and so on


    Although it''s a library, it''s like an encyclopedia. You can have everything you want.


    This is the inside story of the super sect of the holy world. Other sects, even if they are powerful, do not have so many books.


    Even if Shengzong became one of the largest sects in the holy world, it was definitely not on the scale of Infernal Affairs. Because these books were collected by Infernal Affairs after countless years.


    "Can I read these books at will?"


    "Of course. However, younger martial brother, I don''t suggest you need too many skills. Just choose the right one and then specialize. It is not necessarily beneficial to have more skills. " Liu xiankai looks at Murong Yu and says with a dignified face.


    Murongyu nodded, he naturally knew this truth. In fact, the reason why he asked this question was not to cultivate any skills.


    He can only practice "chaotic celestial records", except for this skill, others can''t practice at all. Even if you want to find the skills, Murong Yu is just looking for the skills.


    However, in other words, he Tu knows a lot of skills, which is enough for Murong Yu and Mu Liyue to practice. What Murong Yu wants to see is just books on astronomy, geography, and the introduction of various secret places, Jedi and holy families in the holy world.


    "As long as you have the identity token of a disciple of Infernal Affairs, you can enter zangla Niuniu. However, these books can not be taken away from the library. Of course, you can also remember some books and let others practice them. In this respect, Infernal Affairs is quite open-minded. "


    Murongyu nodded, so it would be better.


    "Today, I''ll take you to the hall of utensils and medicine. When you have time, it''s not too late to hide and pull cows." Between speaking, murongyu and others left the library hall, and then came to the hall of utensils.


    In the hall of utensils, there are all kinds of holy utensils, magic weapons and similar treasures.


    Boom


    As soon as Murong Yu stepped into the hall of utensils, a sea like breath rolled in.


    With a click, Murong Yu felt as if he had been suppressed by a holy mountain. I can''t help being pressed down


    "The breath of the supreme instrument!"


    The breath is powerful and incomparable, but the breath that makes him similar is a surprise to Murong Yu. Because it''s the supreme instrument that can emit the same breath as the purple tianluota in his hand. But it is more powerful than the purple sky rota.


    Although the purple light Tianluo pagoda is also the supreme instrument, it is incomplete. Murong Yu felt that the supreme vessel in the temple of Infernal Affairs was probably complete.


    Sure enough, when Murong Yu looked ahead, he found that bursts of colorful lights were flashing and filled the whole hall.


    Under the suppression of the supreme vessels, although there were many holy vessels of power in the hall, the light of these holy vessels and magic weapons was suppressed. It seems that the whole hall is just like that one supreme vessel.


    However, murongyu soon responded. Infernal Affairs is one of the top ten cultivation holy places of the human race. It''s proper to have the most precious utensils as the treasure of the school.


    But soon, murongyu''s face was shocked and hesitant. Because when he felt it carefully, he found that there was more than one supreme vessel in the hall. But there seem to be two, three?


    It is said that only Zhenwu temple and Wushuang palace have the highest level among the ten cultivation holy places of the human race. They are Zhenwu supreme and unparalleled supreme!


    These two supremacies are also the only two supremacies of the human race. It is precisely because of the existence of these two supremacies that the demons and saints are awed. Otherwise, the saints would have invaded the Terrans.The other eight holy places are not dominated by the most powerful, but by the most powerful. However, the supreme is so powerful that few people have died since ancient times.


    Naturally, there are few supreme vessels.


    It should be noted that a super sect, if it has a perfect supreme weapon to hold. Then it can become the holy land of cultivation.


    In addition to Wushuang palace and Zhenwu temple, each holy place has only one supreme vessel as the treasure of zhenpai to suppress the heavens! But Infernal Affairs has many supreme tools?


    "Three elder martial brothers? How many supreme vessels are there in this hall? " Murongyu looked at Huyan Yinghao with a shocked face and said.


    Wu Xinshui said with a smile: "little younger martial brother, just go and have a look. It''s no use believing in the power of the supreme weapon. "


    Murongyu nodded. His reaction just appeared was that he was caught off guard because he just entered the hall.


    In a flash, Murong Yu had stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    After a while, he had come to the deepest part of the hall.


    "This..."


    Murongyu was speechless when he looked at the three sacred vessels that were discarded on the floor of the hall like rubbish.


    The other is a long black stick. There is also a ring of the supreme. However, at this time, the three supreme objects were randomly thrown on the ground, just like three piles of garbage.


    In other sects, even in the holy land, I''m afraid these three sacred objects will be worshipped like ancestors. It''s like garbage on the ground, maybe only Infernal Affairs.


    At this time, Huyan Yinghao three also appeared behind murongyu. However, they just glanced at the three supreme objects and then looked away. They didn''t care at all.


    Murongyu can''t help but feel strange. If a supreme weapon appears outside, I''m afraid those supreme ones can''t help snatching it. Liu xiankai, do they really look so indifferent? Or is there something wrong with the three pieces?


    "There is no problem with the three pieces. They are in good condition. But with our strength, not only can we not give full play to their power, but we may even cause death. So we''re not interested in them. " Huyan Yinghao said lightly.


    Liu xiankai and Wu Xinshui nodded. They all had the same idea. In fact, they did not tell murongyu one more thing. That is, as long as one of them is the first to break through to the supreme realm, he will get one of the three supreme tools.


    The earlier you break through, the more chance you have to get the supreme weapon. After all, there are only three of them.


    "So, younger martial brother, you can''t let out anything about your supreme weapon. Otherwise, you will be killed. " Liu xiankai explained solemnly.


    "You can also use the things in the hall of utensils at will. In addition to your own use, you can even choose a few good treasures to give to your relatives. But there can only be ten at most. If you use it yourself, it''s unlimited. Of course, if you are not afraid of trouble, you can also take these three pieces of supreme weapons. " Wu Xinshui pointed to the three pieces and said with a smile.


    Murongyu immediately looked at other holy instruments and magic weapons with his eyes shining. In addition to these three sacred vessels, there are a large number of other levels of sacred vessels and magic weapons in the hall.


    There are top-notch holy utensils, holy holy utensils, ancestral utensils and even chaotic ancestral utensils. However, the higher the level, the less the sacristy reserves. However, the collection of this hall is enough for murongyu to upgrade several boundaries - if he has refined all these sacred vessels.


    "Three elder martial brothers, can I take these sacred tools at will?" Murong Yu resisted the temptation to collect the sacred utensils immediately and asked.


    Liu xiankai nodded immediately. Murongyu immediately showed a smile on his face.


    "Three elder martial brothers, let''s go and have a look at the medicine hall." Between speaking, he left the hall first.


    Like the Qi hall, the medicine Hall of Infernal Affairs is also relatively large, but the reserve is relatively small. After all, Dan medicine is very necessary for Liu xiankai and others. Naturally, the reserve of medicine hall is not so abundant.


    Murong Yu visited the library, the hall of utensils, the hall of medicine and other treasures. Finally, they came to the ascent of Infernal Affairs.


    "There are innumerable hills here, some of which are more vigorous. However, seventeen hills have been occupied by us. You can choose any other mountain to build your own palace. Of course, you can also go to other mountains without practice, or even leave Infernal Affairs. We have no mandatory requirements. "


    "Ten years later, however, there will be an exchange meeting among the ten sacred places of our human race. I have long heard that you are a demon of refining utensils and alchemy. At that time, we will win glory for Infernal Affairs and trample on other holy places Huyan Yinghao''s eyes twinkled and he looked a little depressed. It must be because the achievement of Infernal Affairs is not so good in the exchange of the ten holy places over the years.Murong Yu is a little bit embarrassed. He is only the second level strength of immortal realm. How can he compare with the high level disciples of other holy places?

 Chapter 1444

    "Don''t worry, we are comparing the quality, not the level of sacrosary and elixir. Just keep your previous refining level. As for alchemy, it''s better to reach a fit of more than 95%. So, hey, I want to see how ugly the faces of other holy places are? " Huyan Yinghao smiles and claps murongyu''s shoulder, which makes murongyu show his teeth.


    "95% fit!" Murong Yu''s eyes turned, quite speechless. That''s the "Dansheng" level. How many saints are there in the holy world?


    "There are still ten years to go. Infernal Affairs has nothing but a lot of resources. Murongyu, you just need to practice. Resources are at your disposal. "


    Murong Yu nodded.


    At last, murongyu found a place where the vitality of heaven and earth was relatively strong and built a palace as a shelter. After that, Huyan Yinghao and his three left.


    In fact, the vitality of heaven and earth in Infernal Affairs is really strong, which is the most ideal holy land for other saints. But these vitality of heaven and earth have no effect on murongyu. After all, no matter how strong the vitality of heaven and earth is, it can''t be compared with his refining of several top-quality holy vessels.


    "Mengqing, their strength should be at the peak of the great sage. With their aptitude, it is entirely possible to break through to immortality. It''s just that it''s going to take a long time. After all, there are so many gifted talents in the holy world, and most of them are stuck in the realm of great saints and can''t enter the realm of immortality all their lives.... "


    Murong Yu pondered in his heart, and his body was shaking. He had stepped out and appeared in front of the medicine Hall of Infernal Affairs.


    After offering the identity token as the key to open the door of the medicine hall, Murong Yu enters the medicine hall.


    The huge idea immediately penetrated out and covered the whole medicine hall. Then bottles of pills came into murongyu''s sight.


    Purple heart gather together true pill, Taiji flame return pill, Shaoyin yuan magic pill... There are countless pills in the medicine hall. In addition, there are also notes on the efficacy of each pill, as well as its use, and even prescriptions, etc.


    "Well, that''s them." Murongyu''s face showed a smile and stepped out. He had come to a row of shelves not far from the gate of the medicine hall.


    There are hundreds of pills on this shelf, and Murong Yu''s eyes are on a medicine bottle called "Tongtian immortal pill".


    After swallowing this elixir, you can increase a person''s chance to break through from the realm of great sage to the realm of immortality. This is the effect of "Tongtian immortal pill". It''s the pills murongyu needs now.


    Although Murong Yu had experienced life and death before, he got the "Tianyuan fruit", but the role of Tianyuan fruit can also make people at the peak of ancestral saints break through to the realm of chaotic ancestral saints.


    Murongyu is not reluctant to give tianyuanguo to you Mengqing and others. However, there is only one tianyuanguo, which can only achieve one person. If you want Mu Liyue, LAN Ke''er, situ Xuan and others to break through without partiality, Murong Yu still needs to find other pills.


    What''s more, it''s too wasteful to swallow Tianyuan Guobei just to ascend to immortality.


    "Only two?" Murongyu picked up the bottle of "immortal elixir", looked at it and found that there were only two in it. And these two pills are not high, just about 70% fit. The effect should not be strong.


    Murongyu just took one and put the last one back into the distance. For Murong Yu, as long as he gets the Dan prescription, he can refine the Dan medicine with higher compatibility.


    However, if he wants to refine it, he must get all kinds of medicinal materials for refining the immortal elixir. What kind of medicine do you need? It is necessary to analyze the prescription of the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod.


    Because this bottle of "immortal elixir" in the medicine Hall of Infernal Affairs has no prescription at all. It must be that the level of pills is too low, and people of Infernal Affairs are not interested in paying attention to it.


    After abandoning the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron and letting it analyze the prescription, Murong Yu left the medicine hall and appeared in the utensil hall.


    Murongyu did not immediately go to look for medicinal materials, because the prescription has not been analyzed. He came to the hall of utensils in order to collect some top-quality holy utensils to improve his cultivation.


    "When you are in the undead realm, you need a lot of top-quality holy instruments to upgrade the realm. And now to reach the second level of immortality, to break through to the third level, then how many pieces of unique holy ware do you need? "


    Murong Yu pondered in his heart, but his eyes looked at the mountain of top-quality holy utensils.


    For many of the disciples of Infernal Affairs, the best sacred utensils are just rubbish and useless. Therefore, Infernal Affairs is not short of the best sacred utensils.


    However, the top-quality holy ware is not made by ordinary soldiers. It can not be made by forging. Refining one less one. Although Wu Jian, the Taoist master of Wu Jian, said that Murong Yu was his last disciple.But this does not mean that Infernal Affairs will not accept disciples in the future. Once more disciples are collected, the consumption of these sacred utensils will be more. That is to say, murongyu must not devour these top-quality holy utensils.


    "Let''s see how many sacred vessels we need first." Murong Yu pondered for a while, and then he reached out and grabbed 20 pieces of top-quality holy instruments into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    In undead level 5, you need 20 pieces of the best holy implements to upgrade to undead level 6. Murongyu has tried to improve the number.


    "I don''t know if twenty pieces are enough, so I just swallow them here. If they are not enough, I will take these holy vessels for refining." Murong Yu thought in his heart that he had already sat down.


    Heart thought a move, 20 pieces of top-notch holy utensils have been Murong Yu swallow into the stomach, appear in the chaos furnace. With a slight shock from the chaos melting pot, the 20 top-quality holy utensils were refined without any hesitation and turned into the most primitive power.


    The power is like a torrent, pouring into Murong Yu''s body. Therefore, Murong Yu sees his strength rising steadily.


    "Well?"


    However, soon Murong Yu was startled, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. After the power of 20 pieces of top-notch holy utensils poured into his body, it was only a little time that his power stopped to improve.


    Murongyu''s face went black immediately


    If the two to three stages of the immortal realm are divided into ten small stages, then the 20 pieces of top-notch holy utensils just refined will only promote murongyu''s realm to the second stage.


    It takes a small stage to upgrade 20 pieces of top-quality holy implements. Then, to upgrade the realm to the third level, doesn''t it take at least 200 pieces of top-quality holy implements?


    At this moment, murongyu felt a pain


    Heart thought a move, he then stretched out a big hand, and then across the air to grasp the front not far from the top-notch holy instrument. This time, he refined a hundred top-quality holy vessels.


    The second stage and the sixth stage of immortality!


    Sure enough, every 20 pieces of top-quality holy utensils have been promoted by a small stage. After refining one hundred pieces of top-notch holy utensils, Murong Yu''s realm was finally upgraded to the second and sixth stage of the immortal realm.


    When Murong Yu refined 200 pieces of top-notch holy utensils, his realm finally broke through to the third level of immortal realm.


    So Murong Yu stopped practicing.


    He has a feeling that if he wants to upgrade from the third level to the fourth level, he will need at least 400 pieces of top-notch holy implements. If it goes on like this, he wants to ascend from the immortal realm to the mysterious and holy realm. I''m afraid he can''t refine all the top-quality holy utensils here.


    We can''t continue refining.


    Murong Yu felt a little embarrassed and became a disciple of Infernal Affairs. Without any contribution, he used so many top-quality holy instruments... He is not a person who only takes but does not know how to repay.


    Moreover, the higher the level of the sacristy, the less the number. Murong Yu felt that the sacred utensils and treasures in the hall of Infernal Affairs could make him break through to the realm of ancient saints or holy kings at most. That''s because of refining those high-level holy instruments and magic weapons.


    Of course, murongyu will not do so. Infernal Affairs innumerable years treasure house is swallowed up by him, he still can''t do such thing.


    "It seems that I can''t stay in Infernal Affairs all the time. If you want to improve your strength, you need to go outside and have a look. " Murong Yu pondered in his heart. As soon as his body was shaking, he had disappeared in the hall of utensils and appeared in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Neon strange grass, Golden Lion tooth, cutting the sun orchid..." just for a while, the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod has already analyzed the prescription of "immortal elixir".


    It needs more than 100 Chinese herbal medicines, natural materials and local treasures.


    "These herbs are not very high-grade. I wonder if there are these herbs in the temple of heaven and earth of Infernal Affairs? If not, we can only use the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron to refine. "


    Murongyu is not willing to use the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron to refine pills directly. Although the alchemy does not need all kinds of herbs, natural materials and local treasures. But it can''t improve murongyu''s Alchemy level.


    While speaking, Murong Yu enters the medicine hall again, finds the bottle of "immortal elixir" and writes down the prescription of the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod. Then, he came to the temple of Tiancai and Dibao.


    "Well, although these herbs, natural materials and local treasures are not advanced, they still survive. Although not many, we should be able to refine a few bottles of the immortal elixir. "


    After finding enough herbs in Tiancai and Dibao hall, Murong Yu went back to his main hall in Infernal Affairs and began to make pills.


    A day later.


    Boom... A huge breath suddenly spread from murongyu hall. Accompanied by a surge of light from the sky and a strong and incomparable fragrance of pills!"Well? Younger martial brother, are you alchemy When the heaven and earth appeared, many disciples of Infernal Affairs who were still in Infernal Affairs woke up and explored their thoughts.


    "It''s just a 90% fit. It''s too bad." Murongyu looked at the ten "Immortality elixirs" in his hand, shook his head, then threw them directly beside him and continued to refine the elixirs.


    However, when other people hear murongyu''s voice, their faces are black. Are they not satisfied with the pills with 90% fit? That''s the work of the great master of alchemy.

 Chapter 1445

    "Why? "The third level of immortality?"


    Seeing murongyu is like throwing away garbage, throwing away the bottle of "Tongtian immortal pill" with 90% fit. Huyan Yinghao and others are still in Infernal Affairs, and even one of them is shocked.


    However, they soon found that murongyu''s realm was a little higher than before.


    "This speed..." Huyan Yinghao and others were shocked. However, in shock, they are also secretly happy. Because they are all geniuses of evil level, and their cultivation speed is not slow. There has always been a feeling of being too high to be cold.


    If murongyu surpasses them, they will feel frustrated.


    No matter the shock of Liu xiankai and others, Murong Yu continues to make pills. At the rate of a bottle of pills a day, it was continuously refined for ten days.


    In the past ten days, murongyu''s mountain peak has been enveloped by bursts of visions of heaven and earth. Bursts of rich and incomparable fragrance of Dan medicine is lasting.


    "Every pill has a halo, which is at least 90% fit. But I don''t know if there''s any pills that can reach 95%


    Over the past few days, Huyan Yinghao and others have not practiced, but constantly observed Murong Yu. However, they only know the general agreement of murongyu''s refining pills from the halo of pills.


    Because their thoughts did not dare to enter murongyu''s hall, because that might affect murongyu. Therefore, they can not see the specific fit of these pills.


    "We can''t reach 95% agreement all the time!" After continuously refining ten bottles of "Tongtian immortal elixir", murongyu stopped refining the elixir because the relevant medicinal materials had been consumed completely.


    "But Dansheng is not so easy to achieve. As long as my strength becomes stronger, I can become a sage who can refine 95% fit degree pills one day! Now, it''s time to leave Infernal Affairs. "


    After selecting several top-quality holy vessels for you Mengqing and others from the hall of utensils, Murong Yu left Infernal Affairs through the river tuluo book and appeared in tianwu city.


    Tianwu city is the temporary residence of you Mengqing and other women before Murong Yu went to join Zhenwu temple.


    "Well? What''s going on? " Murong Yu just appeared outside the manor of you Mengqing and others, and his face became gloomy. Because at this time, a large group of people surrounded his manor.


    The realm of saints, the realm of great saints, and even the realm of immortality.


    Murongyu''s gloomy face immediately escapes into the room, and finds that there are many youmengqing in it, and he doesn''t get hurt. Then his heart settles down. However, he still didn''t know what was going on.


    In the manor, you Mengqing, Mu Liyue, situ Xuan, LAN Ke''er and Gongsun Ningyu all look angry with fire in their eyes. However, they dare not speak up and even dare not leave the manor.


    Because they have activated the array of the manor and enveloped the whole manor firmly. Even if there are strong people who can reach the immortal realm outside, they can''t break the array and break in for a while.


    However, if it continues, the array and prohibition will be broken sooner or later.


    "Shall we ask murongyu for help?" Situ Xuan looks at you Mengqing, Mu Liyue and LAN Ke''er with a gloomy face.


    "No way!" You Mengqing and mu liyueli refused.


    "Murong''s strength is strong, but he is in Zhenwu temple. We can''t implicate him in everything. Besides, there are people behind these bastards. Even if Murong comes back, I''m afraid it won''t help. " You Meng said coldly, his eyes flashing.


    Mu Liyue nodded and said: "all along, we are living under Murong''s wings. We want him to come out no matter big or small. As his wife, we can''t just be vases. We''ll solve these little things ourselves. "


    "It''s just that we haven''t even reached the point of immortality. How can we be their opponents? Are we sitting here waiting to die? " LAN Ke''er can''t help but say something irritable.


    "Hold on a little longer. If it still doesn''t work, we can only inform Murong. Hum, these bastards want us to be their stronghold wives? What a delusion You Meng smiles coldly.


    "What''s the matter with these people, brother? Surrounded the manor with evil spirits? Is there any treasure in that manor? " After knowing that you Mengqing and others are OK for the time being, Murong Yu is not worried. So he asked someone in the rear.


    "Are you from outside?" The person who was asked looked at murongyu with strange eyes and lowered his voice at the same time, saying: "those people are from dianxing village. They are powerful."


    Murongyu expressed doubt, and the man continued to explain: "there is no treasure in that manor, but there are some beauties who just moved here not long ago. I don''t know when it was discovered by the leader of dianxing village. Now the star king wants to take them as his wife. But those beauties are also very stubborn. Although they are not strong, they would rather die than surrender and confront the people in dianxing village. But I don''t think they''ll last long. "You want to take his wife as your wife? Murongyu''s eyes pass by a touch of senhan killing machine, and he laughs coldly in his heart.


    "These people in dianxing stronghold openly commit crimes in tianwu city. Can''t the Lord''s office of tianwu city come forward to frighten them?"


    The man''s face turned slightly to one side, then looked left and right, and found that there was no one around him. Then he placed a sound insulation ban between them. Then he lowered his voice and said, "the king of dianxing village and the Lord of tianwu city are brothers of the opposite sex. Therefore, the people of dianxing stronghold are domineering in tianwu City, and we all dare to be angry and not to speak... "


    I see


    Murong Yu is angry in his heart. The Lord of tianwu city must not be a good thing. How dare you beat his idea of women? These people are fed up with it.


    "Brother, if someone helps tianwu City eradicate these evils, I don''t know what will happen to you?"


    "We will be very happy and grateful to him... Well, brother, what are you going to do?" Before he finished his words, he saw murongyu turn around and stride towards the people of dianxing village. So, he quickly took a few steps and grabbed Murong Yu.


    "Get rid of harm for the people." Murongyu''s face showed a smile, just a little chilly.


    "Brother, don''t mess about. I heard that their star king has the strength of immortality. You are not his opponent at all. You''re just going to die. " This person is quite kind-hearted, quickly advised murongyu said.


    Murongyu turned his head and looked at the man with a smile: "you are good. You come to me after today. I''ll give you a big chance." After that, murongyu no longer cares about this person, turns around and leaves.


    "Stop, step forward again, there will be no mercy to kill!" Seeing murongyu stride forward, several minions of dianxing stronghold roar and stop in front of murongyu.


    "Go away, or you will die!" Murongyu has never been a soft hearted person. He has long sentenced these people to death for their ideas about women.


    "To die!" The minions burst into a rage and gave a loud shout, then they both shot to kill Murong Yu.


    "It''s over." Seeing murongyu attacked, the man who talked to murongyu before couldn''t bear to see it. Because murongyu is just the realm of the great sage, and the men who took the hand are also the realm of the great sage.


    However, to his shock, murongyu was not killed. On the contrary, those minions were taken out by murongyu.


    Poof


    I saw the blood of these people flying out like a broken kite. Before landing, their breath of life had completely dissipated. It''s obviously dead. It can''t be dead anymore.


    "Kill him!"


    Seeing this scene, those people in dianxing village were in a daze for the first time. They are the overlord in this area. Who dares to kill them? Even if you want to kill them, you will kill them in a place where there is no one. Now, in public, in front of hundreds of them, kill their people openly?


    This man is so bold.


    After a roar, more than a dozen people from dianxing village shot at the same time. For a moment, countless forces of terror tore murongyu like a torrent, trying to kill him.


    Murong Yu sneers, his right hand is like a sword, and a sword cuts out in the air.


    Poof!


    Just with a sound, the disciples of dianxing village in the realm of saints and great saints were sliced in two by Murong Yu. But murongyu''s steps did not stop, and he still strode towards the gate of the manor.


    "Well?"


    At this time, the strong men in the immortal world of dianxing village finally found murongyu''s power. Murongyu''s vision flashed, and three figures appeared in front of him, blocking his way.


    "Who? How dare you kill the people of dianxing stronghold? " A middle-aged man with a scar on his face and a bright head gave Murong Yu a fierce drink. At the same time, he is out of the big hand, in the air to catch murongyu.


    "I can''t help myself." Murong Yu chuckled and pointed to the big hand of the bald man.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man''s body seemed to be bombarded by the thunder, and his whole body was shaking. Before he could react, his big hand was smashed with a "bang", and it became a blood mist.


    His heart thought a move, he then a face panic of desire to suddenly retreat out. But just as he stepped out, there was a loud noise in his ear


    At this moment, people around see the bald man''s body "bang" burst into a mass of blood fog, floating in the void.


    Shocked! Shocked!Everyone who saw this scene was shocked. Because of murongyu''s boldness, because of murongyu''s powerful strength.

 Chapter 1446

    Step on, step on


    For the first time, the remaining two undead strongmen of dianxing stronghold suddenly retreated more than ten steps, one by one looking at Murong Yu with a look of panic.


    Whoosh!


    A moment later, one of the strong undead turned around, stepped out, soared into the air, turned into a streamer and ran away.


    "Where to escape?"


    Murong Yu sneered, his right hand continued to point like a sword, and a sword quickly cut out.


    Suddenly, a startling sword tore the void, across the endless time and space, instantly appeared behind the man.


    "Poof", the strong man in the undead world was cut into two pieces by the sword! While the sword cuts off his body, a soul power contained in the light of the sword rushes into the soul space like a sharp sword, and then directly cuts on the soul.


    That person''s soul didn''t even react. It was crushed into billions of pieces by murongyu''s sword. Even if murongyu''s soul reached three stars, their souls were crushed into billions of pieces. What''s more, that person was just an ordinary saint?


    The soul was crushed into billions of pieces and died directly. And it''s dead. It can''t die again.


    Whoosh


    People in dianxing village are scared to death. How dare they surround the manor? One by one, they all spread out and wanted to escape from here.


    The most powerful of them is the great sage. Even the strong of the undead are killed by Murong Yu, not to mention them?


    In this regard, murongyu did not care, no longer stop them from escaping. Because what he wants to do has already been done. The continuous killing of two undead strongmen shocked them.


    Knock on the mountain and set an example to others!


    What''s more, the leader of dianxing village and the leader of tianwu City dare to attack his women! Murongyu has already sentenced them to death in his heart!


    However, murongyu is also lazy to go to them. Because he knew that the two men would come to the door soon.


    Just a breath of time, the original will be surrounded by the manor full of people have gone clean. Then murongyu stepped out, and in a flash, he had entered the manor.


    "This..." seeing this scene, people who had been watching outside the manor were shocked. In particular, the person murongyu asked before was even more surprised.


    "Although this man is powerful, he can kill the strong in the undead world. But the leader of dianxing stronghold is the strong one who can''t destroy the territory! How can he be an opponent? "


    "They haven''t escaped yet. Does he have the strength to deal with the leader of the star stronghold? Or didn''t pay attention to each other at all? "


    Everyone guessed in their hearts that instead of leaving one by one, they were gathering more and more. Because they all know that the leader of dianxing stronghold and the leader of tianwu city will be killed soon.


    "What to do? He is definitely not the rival of the leader of dianxing stronghold! " The man who was asked by murongyu before was worried and wanted to go in and inform murongyu. But it is not the door to enter, can only be anxious outside.


    Moreover, he did not dare to act too much. Once discovered by the people of dianxing stronghold, he will die without burial place.


    "Hooligan, are you back?"


    "You''re back at last, big thief..."


    Although what happens outside is just a blink of an eye. But you Mengqing and others who always pay attention to the outside have known for a long time. Therefore, Murong Yu appeared outside the manor, and you Mengqing and others rushed out, one by one into Murong Yu''s arms.


    "Well... Aren''t all the beauties his wives?" Everyone who saw this scene had some bad feelings in their hearts. Because you Mengqing and others are so beautiful. Among the many men present, few of them did not have their ideas.


    However, they are just making love in their hearts. They don''t dare to be as serious as the leader of dianxing village.


    However, seeing murongyu embracing you Mengqing and others, they still feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Let''s talk first." With a smile on his face, murongyu and the girls entered the hall.


    After sitting down in the main seat of the hall, murongyu''s face became gloomy, and his eyes looked at the girls with a terrible look: "why don''t you contact me when you are in trouble?"


    You Mengqing''s four girls look at each other, and you Mengqing says, "we just don''t want you to do everything. We don''t want to keep making vases and drag you down. "


    Murong Yu''s heart warms, knowing that all the women are thinking for themselves. It''s just"No one says that you are vases. In the divine world and the fairyland, you all manage Shengzong well for me. If it''s a vase, you don''t have that ability. Now it''s just on a higher stage, because your strength is not strong, that''s why you feel this way. "


    "But how long have you been in the holy world? Each of them has reached the summit of the great sage. Do you know how many people in the holy world can''t reach the holy realm in their whole lives? How long does it take for those who reach the peak of the great saint? "


    "You have not reached this level in a billion times of most people''s time! As long as you are given enough time, your strength will be stronger. Therefore, don''t belittle yourself and feel like a vase! "


    "You don''t want to be in trouble, but you also need to do what you can. If something happens to one of you, what can I do?"


    You Mengqing and other women''s heads are down, and they are also guilty. Actually, it''s not that they didn''t think about it, it''s just that


    "Well, I don''t blame you either. However, I don''t want that to happen in the future. I am your husband, your man, and I have the responsibility to protect you. "


    "We''ll never do that again." You Mengqing, Mu Liyue, LAN Ke''er and Si tuxuan all look at murongyu with touching color on their faces, and their eyes are full of friendship.


    "Big hooligan, this is not what we want to do. It''s too hard for you to fight outside alone. We also want to help you. However, our strength is too low to help you. And although Zhiqing elder sister is powerful, but it is in the Phoenix family, we don''t want to see you too hard alone. " You Mengqing looks at murongyu and hesitates for a long time before saying.


    "As long as you are all well, I won''t work hard. Moreover, this time I brought you the immortal elixir, which can help you quickly improve your cultivation and reach the real realm of eternal life


    "Really?"


    The four women immediately cheered. Although they are the peak of the great sage, they still have the limitation of Shouyuan. Who doesn''t want to live forever? Especially as a beauty, immortality can not only live forever, but also keep youth forever


    Women care most about their appearance.


    Murongyu nodded: "you four and Ningyu are the peak of the great sage. If you have the immortal pill, you should be able to enter the immortal realm. It shouldn''t be too late. Now you can improve your accomplishments. " Between speaking, Murong Yu offered sacrifices to Hetu Luoshu and took the four girls in.


    At the same time, he stepped out and disappeared in the hall. Gongsun Ningyu, who was on the other side of the hall, was also captured in Hetu Luoshu.


    As for old man Wen? This product is already the peak of immortality, and Murong Yu has not found any pills that can help immortality break through to immortality. Therefore, he can only be temporarily unable to help. Anyway, as long as the holy world is not destroyed, old man Wen will not die of old age.


    Time to speed up!


    After entering Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu began to burn the holy pulse of chaos, speeding up the time!


    Then, Murong Yu gave each of the five girls a bottle of "immortal elixir" and a large number of holy veins, and the girls began to attack the realm!


    "Tongtian immortal elixir" does not directly let the people at the peak of the great sage break through to the immortal realm, but only increases the chance of breaking through. Otherwise, murongyu would not have given them so many "immortal elixirs".


    With more and more strength, there will be less and less pills that can directly improve the realm, or even none. At most, it''s just like the "immortal elixir" to increase the chance of breakthrough.


    Therefore, such as "tianyuanguo", which can directly improve the realm, is worth fighting for.


    Boom


    All the girls are not so bad. Although they are not as good as Murong Yu, they are also extremely evil. Half a month after swallowing the immortal elixir, Mu Liyue took the lead in breaking through and reaching the immortal realm.


    After Mu Liyue came you Mengqing, then LAN Ke''er, Gongsun Ningyu, and finally situ Xuan. Because although situ Xuan''s aptitude is not inferior to other girls. But when she was in the wilderness, she was a miracle doctor. She had been studying the medical way and had no pursuit of cultivation. So her breakthrough came to the end.


    Hoo~~


    After the breakthrough, although they were happy, they did not forget themselves, but continued to consolidate their accomplishments. However, they can no longer continue to break through. They are not murongyu. As long as they have strength, they can always break through the realm.


    Among them, you Mengqing is the most powerful one, who has been promoted to the first level peak of immortality, while the other women are relatively poor. However, this has made them and murongyu very satisfied. At least, they have become immortal."How many years? From a mortal to a sage, and now, I am immortal. " You Mengqing stands up, and her face is full of excitement. Finally, she looks at murongyu with tears in her eyes.


    "Hooligan, thank you!" You mengqingfei pours into murongyu''s arms, and at the same time, the fragrant lips have pressed on murongyu''s lips.


    "That''s what I should do." Murong Yu, with a smile, began to take the initiative. And his big hands have already climbed up to you Mengqing''s chest, arbitrary

 Chapter 1447

    As the saying goes, a long farewell is better than a new marriage. Murong Yu and his daughters have not seen each other for many years. How strong is the feeling of missing each other? All the feelings of missing are turned into the most primitive instinct.


    And you Mengqing''s war, and then Mu Liyue joined in. In the end, the five were sleeping together for three months. It was not until you Mengqing''s four women''s body could not bear it that Murong Yu stopped the expedition against them.


    In the past, less than half a day has passed. After all, Hetu Luoshu speeds up the flow of time.


    Boom!


    After the misunderstanding, murongyu''s manor suddenly burst out a earth shaking sound.


    For a moment, a bright light rose from the manor. A terrible breath more like the tide, with the manor as the center, quickly escaped in all directions.


    Boom


    The void rippled layer upon layer, and some saints near the manor were directly shocked by this terrible wave.


    "Well?"


    A young man with a long white face and evil face frowned slightly, and a cold killing opportunity passed in his eyes.


    This is a strong man who has reached the realm of immortality, and he is surrounded by five strong men who live in the realm of immortality.


    He is the leader of dianxing village, that is to say, the king of dianxing.


    After hearing the report from his subordinates, he killed them. However, his first attack failed. It just inspired the array of the manor. He didn''t even shake the manor.


    However, even so, the people in the manor also found out and rushed out of the house one by one. Even murongyu and the girls came out.


    "Undead!"


    When you Mengqing and others, who are standing beside murongyu and are more than a hundred times stronger, can''t help exclaiming.


    In particular, those who are strong in the immortal realm of dianxing village are all staring at each other, and their faces are full of horror.


    They are sure that before they escape from here, you Mengqing and others are just saints. But why in less than half a day, their strength has improved? What''s more, it''s promoted to a higher level?


    It''s the man, it must be the man!


    Everyone''s eyes were on murongyu, who was surrounded by women and had a smile on his face. As soon as murongyu came back, the strength of the women was improved. Even a fool can guess what''s going on.


    The point star king with gloomy face also moved in his heart, and his long eyes flashed cold. Murongyu can improve the strength of women, so there must be pills or natural materials and local treasures that can improve the realm. If we can grab these pills, natural materials and local treasures, there will be a large number of immortality saints in his dianxing stronghold.


    At that time, the strength of dianxing village will become more powerful.


    "Treasure is mine, beauty is mine." In the heart of the evil youth, he laughs coldly. His long eyes twinkle with the light of obscenity. He looks up and down at you Mengqing and others.


    "The look in this man''s eyes is so annoying, big thief. Go and kill him." Blue but son eyebrow tiny Cu, some not happy of say.


    "Kill me?" Hearing LAN Ke''er''s words, King dianxing''s eyes and brows picked, and his face became more and more sinister.


    "Even if you don''t say it, he won''t live till tomorrow." Murong Yu faintly smile, step out, has already appeared outside the manor, in front of the point star village and others with them confrontation.


    "Hand over the treasures of ascension and the beauties, and I''ll let you go." Star King step out, standing in front of murongyu not far away, looking at murongyu indifferently, Yin measured said.


    "You''re the star king of my women''s ideas? You are really tired of living. Now, hand over all the treasures of dianxing stronghold, kneel down and kowtow to me. I can let you go. Otherwise, today will die. "


    "Bold!"


    The star king just frowned slightly, but he didn''t speak yet, and the undead strongman behind him suddenly drank. At the same time, he stepped out, turned into a streamer, and came to murongyu.


    In mid air, he quickly cut out with a hand knife, cutting the void, carrying the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, he quickly killed Murong Yu, and wanted to kill Murong Yusheng!


    However, Murong Yu didn''t want to look at each other at all. He just blew out with a random punch.


    Boom!After the big bang, the strong man in the undead world didn''t even have time to make a terrible cry. The whole person had been blasted by murongyu and became a blood fog. Even the soul had been completely annihilated. He could not die any more.


    It''s not surprising that people around us are used to it. After all, before that, they had seen murongyu easily kill a strong man in the undead world.


    However, the first time I saw murongyu''s powerful star king, his eyes narrowed slightly. Because the one killed by murongyu is the peak strength of undead, and he is the second master of dianxing stronghold.


    Although he can kill that man, he can''t kill him completely with one punch.


    "You are also immortal?" Star King''s face is more and more gloomy, and his whole body is more and more cold.


    Murong Yu laughs and restores the hidden realm. Thus, the third-order fury of the immortal realm spread out, and instantly suppressed all the people present.


    Even more powerful and unparalleled atmosphere enveloped the whole tianwu city. For a moment, many unknown new people in tianwu city were worried and didn''t know which one they had offended?


    However, even so, the Lord''s mansion of tianwu city did not appear. Is it because murongyu''s strength is too strong to be a turtle?


    However, Murong Yu did not feel like this in his heart. He felt that the Lord of Wucheng that day was not simple. Because... Who has ever seen a sage in the immortal realm who can accept a strong one in the immortal realm? And the man who was accepted is still the king of the stars?


    "The third level of immortality is a super power in this area. But it''s a pity to meet me. " The king of the stars smiles, "bang", and a bright light bursts out of him. Then, a breath more powerful than murongyu''s, swept out of his body like a torrent, enveloped the whole tianwu City, and suppressed murongyu''s breath.


    Evil! gloomy and cold! Insidious! It''s full of evil spirit and hostility!


    This is the feeling that the king of point star gives people. Therefore, when his breath enveloped tianwu City, the faces of the saints in tianwu city changed, and the faces of them all showed the color of panic.


    Murongyu''s breath is strong, but it is quite mild, without any intention to kill. To give people the feeling is equivalent to a holy mountain suspended above their heads, pressure they can''t kick breath.


    But the smell of the star king is very uncomfortable in their hearts. Some people who are not strong enough can''t bear it, and their holy bodies are cracked, their meridians are broken, and they are extremely miserable.


    "Submit to me, I''ll make you the second king of xingzhai, and I can give you the gift to share your women with me. Otherwise, die The voice of Yin measurement came out, and all the people who heard it shuddered.


    "This eunuch is so annoying. I really want to kill him with a sword." Hearing the king''s words, LAN Ke''er was immediately angry. He wanted to kill the king with his sword. But it was stopped by you Mengqing and others.


    You Mengqing, Mu Liyue and situ Xuan are also very angry. But not as impulsive as Lanker. Comparatively speaking, their characters are more mature.


    "My women, my relatives, my brothers and my friends are all my friends. No one is allowed to touch it. King dianxing, do you know that you''ve been dead since you had my idea about women? " Murongyu''s expression is cold, and he looks at the star king.


    "Toast without penalty. In that case, I''ll take you down, and then I''ll make your woman in front of you. After that, give me some stars. All the brothers in the stronghold will have a good time." The king of the stars is sneering.


    The people in dianxing village cheered.


    "Death


    Before the voice fell, the star king had already stepped out, crossed countless time and space, and appeared in front of Murong Yu. And his right hand is more hard, like a holy instrument, which is transformed into a claw shadow all over the sky. It covers Murong Yu and slams it on his head.


    "It''s just five levels of immortality. It''s beyond our capacity." Murong Yu hummed coldly, but he didn''t see any action. He just stepped up.


    Bang!


    All over the sky, the shadow of claw disappeared in an instant. With the loud noise coming out, people saw a flower in front of them, and then a huge black shadow flew backward like a piece of catkins.


    However, before everyone could see who the man was, another figure was catching up like a shadow.


    "Get down here!"


    The one who was hit and flew out was the star king of the fifth level of immortal realm. After bumping him, Murong Yu chased him up like gangrene, appeared above him, and then stepped on King dianxing''s chest.Bang!


    After the big bang, the dust was flying and the gravel was splashing.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!" A sharp and angry voice came out and pierced the eardrum of the onlookers. Some of the relatively weak people in the earthquake even vomited blood and almost broke their bodies.


    The dust dispersed, but the crowd saw murongyu standing in place like a holy mountain. But before the invincible point star king is murongyu trampled in the depths of the earth, constantly struggling, roaring. However, murongyu''s big feet are like a holy mountain, firmly suppressing him on the ground, making him almost immovable.

 Chapter 1448

    "Guo xuanming, you bastard, if you don''t come out to save me, you will die!"


    At the beginning, the king of point star roared and struggled. But murongyu''s realm is not as high as his, but he can kill the ancient sage! Just a point star king of the fifth level is not his opponent?


    Therefore, no matter how the star king struggles, he can never break free.


    But suddenly, the star king roared, and the sound spread to hundreds of millions of miles. At this moment, everyone heard his roar.


    Tianwu City, in the main hall of the Lord''s mansion.


    Only Guo xuanming, the leader of tianwu city at the peak of immortality, sits on the top of the leader''s position. In front of him is a clear and incomparable dynamic picture.


    Inside the picture is murongyu''s manor. Murongyu''s killing of the immortal sage and his suppression of the star king are all in his eyes. But he has no intention to appear, just coldly looking at all this.


    Only when he heard the roar of the star king, he frowned and stood up cold. Then step out and disappear into the hall.


    Guo xuanming is the leader of tianwu city. When you hear the roar of the star king, everyone in tianwu city doesn''t feel strange. For they all know that the Lord of tianwu is the elder brother of the king of the stars.


    "Let him go."


    Just before the king''s voice fell down, a cold voice of indifference and penetration sounded in murongyu''s ear. At the same time, a tall middle-aged man appeared in the void not far in front of murongyu.


    "The peak of immortality." Murongyu squints at the middle-aged man, Guo xuanming, the leader of tianwu city. However, Murong Yu saw the other side''s realm at a glance, and did not find the other side''s hidden realm.


    However, Guo xuanming gives Murong Yu a sense of danger. Murongyu felt that Guo xuanming was quite dangerous - it should be noted that even the general Saint King did not give murongyu such a dangerous feeling.


    This Guo xuanming can threaten murongyu''s life! Otherwise it won''t make him feel that way.


    "Is there any treasure in him? Something like the supreme instrument? " Murongyu frowned slightly, thinking in his heart.


    "What if I don''t let go?" Murong Yu was surprised, but his expression remained the same. He just looked at Guo xuanming faintly.


    "Dare to make trouble in our country, do you know that you are against the whole country? No matter who you are, if you dare to offend us, the end will be very miserable! " Guo xuanming looked at Murong Yu and said faintly, then he put on a big hat.


    If it''s someone else, the big hat will be put down and the star stronghold will be released immediately. Then, the Lord of tianwu City, they just find an excuse to take down murongyu and others. At that time, the fate of murongyu and others will be more miserable.


    It''s a pity that murongyu is a bold man. Let alone a nine Yin holy Kingdom, even Murong Yu, the temple of Zhenwu, dares to come out. How can he be afraid of the nine Yin kingdom?


    Moreover, his suppression of King dianxing has nothing to do with Jiuyin holy kingdom. It''s just a private matter of the Lord of tianwu city.


    "I hear you are his big brother?" Murongyu stepped on the king of dianxing and looked at Guo xuanming coldly.


    Seeing this, Guo xuanming''s face remained unchanged. He just looked at the star king''s eyes, but he showed a touch of disdain.


    "If I don''t need you, I''ll die if I die." Standing in the void, Guo xuanming is very upset.


    He still needs some star king now, otherwise he will not pay attention at all. However, murongyu is powerful, but it is difficult for him to save the star king. Of course, if you want to expose his full strength, he has the confidence to kill murongyu directly.


    However, this is not the time to expose all our strength.


    It''s just that king dianxing must be saved.


    "Let go of the star king, I will not pursue all this. Otherwise... "Guo xuanming did not continue to say, but looked at Murong Yu coldly.


    At the same time, his eyes slowly in the vicinity of all the faces one by one swept: "miscellaneous people, all leave for me. The city guards, put the whole city under martial law immediately. Anyone who causes trouble will be killed! "


    When they came into contact with Guo xuanming''s cold eyes, the souls of ordinary saints could not help shivering for a moment, and then with a Shua, they ran away as if they were frightened.


    On the other side, with Guo xuanming''s cold drink, the city guards of tianwu city set out one after another, blocking the whole tianwu city in an instant. In the blink of an eye, tianwu City, which was still lively, was as quiet as late at night.We can see how powerful the leader of tianwu city is in tianwu city. No one dared to disobey his orders.


    Ha ha ha


    After everyone left, Guo xuanming burst into laughter, and his cold face turned into a bright smile.


    "Your name is murongyu, isn''t it? It''s our fault that king dianxing didn''t do it right. I''m not strict in management. Now I''m officially sorry to you. However, although the star king is wrong, but not to death, I see, how about you let him go? Of course, I won''t let you suffer. As long as you release a little star king, we can say everything. "


    Murongyu''s face flashed a look of surprise. Is it too fast for Guo xuanming to change his face? The speed was so fast that even he could hardly react.


    However, murongyu does not think that Guo xuanming is sincere. Under the bright smile, Murong Yu still saw a touch of poison and coldness.


    "Well, I''ll see what the hell you''re up to. In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is a paper tiger, a blow Murong Yu sneer in the heart, agree to big foot a pick, directly point star king to kick fly out.


    Star King in the void in a side, then stand beside Guo xuanming. Then he looked at murongyu with a look of resentment: "little bastard, you are dead, tianwu city is your burial place!"


    His face was ferocious, and he looked resentful. He wanted to eat murongyu raw.


    "Trash, shut up!" Guo xuanming, the leader of tianwu City, gave a cold drink and slapped him at the same time.


    Bang!


    Without any escape, the star king was slapped in the face by Guo xuanming. The great power not only knocked out all the teeth of King dianxing, but also patted him out.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly


    Guo xuanming is just the peak of immortality, while the star king is the fifth level of immortality! There is a huge difference in strength between the two. If you are an ordinary person, even if you are ten thousand Guo xuanming, you can''t beat the star king.


    Star King has no escape!


    Even when Murong Yu saw Guo xuanming yelling at him, there was a flash of fear in the eyes of King dianxing. It seems that he is afraid of Guo xuanming?


    "It''s interesting that Guo xuanming must have a strong hand to suppress the king of dianxing. It''s really interesting... "Murong Yu sneered in his heart.


    Guo xuanming hugged murongyu and said with some embarrassment, "I''m sorry, my servant lacks discipline. Since you give me face, why don''t you get together in my mansion? I have a big gift for you


    Murongyu nodded without any hesitation. The more Guo xuanming looks, the more mysterious he is. Anyway, he has nothing to do now. It''s better to see what the hell he''s up to.


    Therefore, murongyu flew away with Guo xuanming towards the city Lord''s mansion. After murongyu, the star king stares at murongyu with his venomous eyes. He doesn''t know if he is afraid of murongyu or Guo xuanming, but he doesn''t dare to change again.


    As for you Mengqing and others? Murongyu doesn''t have to worry at all. As long as they don''t leave the manor, they''ll be fine. Even if something happened, he could come back to help as soon as possible.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, three people sat down. After the servants brought tea, Guo xuanming gave it back.


    After a sip of tea, Guo xuanming suddenly pointed to the star king and asked Murong Yu, "do you know who he is? What does it have to do with me? "


    "Isn''t he the king of the stars? I am a brother to you. " Murong feather face show surprised color of rhetorical question, but in the heart is sneer repeatedly: "come."


    But Guo xuanming shook his head: "it''s just a legend. In fact, he is just a dog, a dog driven by me. This time, if he wasn''t central enough, if he wasn''t useful to me, he would die. "


    Guo xuanming said faintly, but the king of dot star not far away from him was expressionless, as if he had been used to such scenes. Of course, no one knows what he thought.


    Murongyu''s face showed a very shocked color at the right time: "what''s the matter?"


    In fact, Murong Yu has already guessed it. It''s just confirmed now.


    Guo xuanming gave a faint smile: "it''s nothing. I just need some people to develop my power for me. What about? Are you interested in helping me? With your strength, you can become the next star king, or even surpass him. "


    Murongyu''s face showed hesitation and incomprehension again.


    "You must be very strange. I''m just the peak of the immortal realm. Why can I suppress the king of the five levels of the immortal realm? He doesn''t even have any heart of resistance? "Murongyu nodded slightly. He was really curious.


    "King dianxing, what do you say I used to suppress you?" Guo xuanming did not continue to say, but smilingly looked at the star king.


    The body of King dianxing trembles fiercely, and the deep part of his eyes is the color of fear. Obviously, Guo xuanming''s card made him feel extremely scared. Because of this, he did not dare to have any heart of resistance.


    Murongyu is more and more curious.

 Chapter 1449

    The body of King dianxing had a cold war. He first looked at Guo xuanming with a look of fear, and then at murongyu. His eyes could not hide the color of fear and said: "although the strength of Lord Guo is not strong, he has a strong finger. The strength of that finger was so terrible that it was sacrificed, and the terrible pressure could tear me! "


    At the same time, the star king still can''t help but panic. Obviously, a long time ago, he was so accepted by Guo xuanming. If Guo xuanming didn''t need him, he would have been shot and killed at that time.


    "A finger?" Murongyu''s eyes are full of fine light. Don''t know how to return a responsibility, he thought of a day Meng''s finger again. At the beginning, he also relied on tianmeng''s finger to kill all sides. If you don''t reach the realm of immortality, you will be killed even by Gu Sheng.


    If Guo xuanming gets tianmeng''s severed finger, it''s really no problem to kill the ancient sage with his strength. Of course, Murong Yu does not necessarily think that what Guo xuanming got was tianmeng''s severed finger.


    After all, there are too many powerful saints in the holy world. What he may get is the severed fingers of other powerful saints.


    "Don''t say it''s immortal. Even if it''s a Xuansheng, or even an ancient sage, I can kill it easily. So, murongyu, what are you thinking about now? " Guo xuanming looks at Murong Yu with a smile on his face. But in the depth of his eyes, there was a twinkle, a dangerous light.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although Guo xuanming was asking him, he was forcing him. If he doesn''t agree, Guo xuanming will definitely send a message to kill or suppress himself.


    Of course, murongyu will not agree with him. However, before making clear the problem, Murong Yu doesn''t want to change face with Guo xuanming so soon. Therefore, he neither agreed nor denied to look at Guo xuanming: "I don''t know what plot Mr. Guo has? If I guess correctly, dianxing stronghold should be the power behind your back, right


    Guo xuanming laughed: "it''s convenient to talk with smart people. Yes, dianxing stronghold is my power. However, as you can see, the whole dianxing stronghold is just like dianxing king. It''s not easy to recruit more powerful disciples in this area. But I can trust you. OK? Why don''t you come and help me? "


    "With the strength of Lord Guo, it should not be difficult to suppress some Xuansheng, even ancient sage''s strong men to do things for you? I''m just a first-order immortal realm, for you... "


    "Murong Yu, he was busy refusing first. It''s not too late to listen to my hegemony. Do you know what my goal is? Create my holy land


    "To create a holy land?" Murong Yu was stunned. Is Guo xuanming too ambitious? Murong Yu sneers in his heart and thinks that Guo Xuan has no self-knowledge at all.


    Holy Kingdom, how can it be established so easily? Without a strong background and strength, it is impossible to create a holy land. It''s like the nine Yin Kingdom they live in.


    The Lord of nine Yin is the peak strength of the chaos ancestor. In addition to him, there are countless strong people who are loyal to him and reach the level of chaos ancestor.


    It is the existence of these people that makes Jiuyin holy Kingdom stand in the holy world. However, in the holy world, every day holy kingdom is destroyed, and many holy Kingdom appear out of thin air.


    However, Murong Yu does not think that Guo xuanming has the ability to establish a holy kingdom. Even if he really got tianmeng''s severed finger, what?


    "Lord Guo, don''t you think it''s funny to create a holy kingdom with your strength?" Murong Yu finally couldn''t help it and said with a sneer.


    Smell speech, Guo xuanming face originally bright smile instantly disappeared, become extremely cold. And the star king is looking at murongyu with an angry face.


    In fact, the star king was very happy. Murong Yu suppressed him and made him hate to death. However, he could not kill murongyu.


    Naturally, after hearing what murongyu said, he was very happy. Because if murongyu offends Guo xuanming, he will be killed immediately by Guo xuanming.


    Before that, many people had been killed by Guo xuanming for refusing.


    "It''s a pity." Guo xuanming shook his head, but his face showed a ferocious color. A cold light flashed through his eyes, and then he pointed at murongyu out of thin air


    Boom!


    A flash of fire appeared out of the void. As soon as it appeared, the huge breath burst out from the fire and swept all over the place!


    Familiar light, familiar breath... Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the fire light. He had already seen clearly that there was a complete finger in the firelight


    "Die


    Guo xuanming grins grimly and controls the broken finger to appear above murongyu''s head. Suddenly, a terrible atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth came down from the sky, directly enveloped murongyu, and then suppressed him.At this moment, murongyu''s heart sank, and a breath of death quickly enveloped his heart.


    "Tianmeng severed his finger!" Murong Yu''s heart roared, but the speed was not slow. It had turned into a streamer and disappeared in the same place.


    After a blink, Murong Yu appeared outside the city master''s mansion. And the next moment, he stepped out, then rushed to the jiuxiao. The body shape flickers again and disappears in tianwu city.


    "Where to escape?" Guo xuanming sneered and caught up like a shadow. He and murongyu quickly left tianwu city one after another.


    "It really takes no effort to find a place without breaking iron shoes. Tianmeng''s severed finger is here." Murong Yu smashes the void and flies forward at a slow speed, thinking to himself.


    After meeting tianmeng, Murong Yu always wanted to find other parts of tianmeng''s body. But there has been no news. Now it''s his other finger.


    "I don''t know where Guo xuanming got this severed finger? I wonder if there are any other parts of tianmeng in the place where he got the severed finger? " Murong Yu thought in his heart and had made up his mind. So he stopped.


    He decided to capture Guo xuanming to see if there were any other parts of tianmeng''s body where he got the severed finger. The reason why he escaped from tianwu city was that he didn''t want to bring disaster to the fish in the pond.


    However, Murong Yu is not sure about the power of tianmeng''s severed fingers. He knew that Guo xuanming''s dangerous breath actually came from tianmeng''s severed finger.


    "Surrender or die." Guo xuanming steps forward and looks down at Murong Yu. For murongyu, he will appreciate it very much. Because he knows that murongyu''s real strength is more than that. As long as the cultivation is good, Murong Yu can definitely surpass the star king.


    However, although murongyu is a talent, if he does not surrender, he can only kill him. His cards will never be found.


    Moreover, as the leader of tianwu City, he was secretly cultivating his own power. Once found by the holy kingdom of nine Yin, it is the time when he was killed.


    "Fight, fight!" The star king stopped in the distance behind him and looked at murongyu with venomous eyes, just like a poisonous snake.


    "You want me to submit to you? It''s not impossible, you kill the star king. He will never let me go. " Murong Yu smiles and points to the star king in the rear.


    The star king''s heart trembles and looks at Guo xuanming with fear. At the same time, his figure has begun to regress slowly. After so many years with Guo xuanming, he naturally knows Guo''s character. He knows that Guo xuanming will definitely do it.


    Sure enough, Guo xuanming gave him a cold look, and then slowly said, "killing him is not a problem at all. As long as you submit to me, I will take him and let you kill him with your own hands. "


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light: "this guy is really cruel."


    And the speed of star king is faster and faster. However, at this time, Guo xuanming turned to look at him again. When he came into contact with Guo xuanming''s eyes, King dianxing''s body trembled violently. He stopped in the same place and did not dare to go back.


    "As long as you give me control of the soul, I will satisfy you who you want to kill." Guo xuanming looks at Murong Yu again and laughs.


    "Good!"


    Murongyu agreed without hesitation. At the same time, he has opened his soul space. And see this scene of point star king is a face fierce change, turn around and turn into a streamer, toward the distance quickly fled out.


    He knew that once Murong Yuchen obeyed, he would surely die.


    "Well, those who know current affairs are heroes. Murong Yu, I appreciate you more and more." Guo xuanming laughs and wants to control murongyu''s soul.


    Just at this time, his face suddenly changed: "murongyu, how dare you plot against me!"


    His face was ferocious, and his eyes looked at murongyu like fire. He was angry and wanted to kill murongyu.


    "Give me the severed finger." Murongyu laughed.


    Guo xuanming is extremely unwilling, but finally he sacrifices his severed finger and leads him to murongyu. In the process, he did not dare to make any difference. Even murongyu didn''t dare to plot with his severed finger.


    One moment ago, he wanted to control murongyu''s soul, but the next moment he was obedient, so obedient? Why?


    It turns out that when he wants to control murongyu''s soul, murongyu''s soul power takes the opportunity to rush into his soul space, and then shackles his soul in the lightning.Guo xuanming is trapped like a rice dumpling by the power of soul. Once he changes, Murong Yu''s power of soul will burst out with the strongest attack, directly annihilating his soul.


    "The sage of soul is not only powerful, but also convenient to act." The smile on murongyu''s face. If he is not a saint of soul, it will be extremely difficult to defeat Guo xuanming. After all, Guo xuanming has tianmeng''s severed finger.

 Chapter 1450

    Control the soul!


    After taking the severed finger of tianmeng, murongyu''s soul power, which was entangled in Guo xuanming''s soul like countless threads, was driven down. Before Guo xuanming reacted, he had already controlled his soul.


    Knowing that his soul has been controlled, Guo xuanming looks dead gray. He knew that now he had completely become murongyu''s slave. If murongyu wants him to die in the third shift, he will never live in the fourth.


    Even now, he can''t even die. That is to say, everything about him is under murongyu''s control.


    After controlling Guo xuanming''s soul, Murong Yu takes tianmeng''s severed finger into the world of Hetu Luoshu, and looks at the star king with a smile.


    For the scene that just happened, the king of dot star clearly looked in his eyes. Although he didn''t know what happened, there was a voice in his heart telling him: run away, or you will die!


    So, he started the fastest speed toward the front convenience to escape in the past.


    "King dianxing, where are you going?" Murong feather light said a word, at the same time step out, already smashed the void, quickly appeared in the point star king behind. One step further, he directly surpassed the star king and stopped in front of the star king.


    Although the strength of the star king is powerful, he has reached the fifth level of immortal realm, two small levels higher than Murong Yu. But both his strength and speed are far less than murongyu.


    Boom!


    Seeing murongyu appear, King dianxing''s eyes flashed a fierce color. Without saying a word, he directly smashed the void and killed murongyu.


    Murongyu''s eyes pass a touch of senhan''s killing machine, and his face is indifferent. He looks at the huge fist that king dianxing has killed, and he can''t avoid it.


    King dianxing''s face is ferocious. Although Murong Yu is stronger than him, he is too big to avoid? However, this is exactly what king dianxing wants. For a moment, all his strength is concentrated on his right fist. He wants to kill Murong Yu with one punch.


    Just, very suddenly, originally a face of ferocious he suddenly eyes wide open, the face of ferocious color is turned into the color of panic. And at the same time, he rushed to murongyu''s body and suddenly lost all his strength, falling like a meteor.


    "This poor child..." Guo xuanming, who followed murongyu closely, showed his poor, lucky, fluke and other responsible colors in his eyes.


    Guo xuanming knows that king dianxing must have been killed by Murong Yu.


    Saint of the soul!


    Guo xuanming looks at murongyu with a scared face. He has always heard about the horror of the soul saint, but he has always despised it. But now he finally saw the horror of the saint of the soul.


    "I wonder if he will kill me?" Watching the star king''s storage ring taken away by murongyu, Guo xuanming suddenly has this idea in his heart. So he became nervous and looked at murongyu with drifting eyes from time to time.


    "Lord, this is my storage ring. In addition to Chuwu ring, I have a treasure house in the city Lord''s mansion, which stores all my treasures... "Before Murong Yu comes up, Guo xuanming goes up with a smile and hands his Chuwu ring to Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu takes a look at Guo xuanming and takes the storage ring. Then his thoughts infiltrated into the ring of storing things. Guo xuanming, who is still good at being a man, has wiped out the mental power in the ring of storing things.


    However, Murong Yu just took a look at it and then threw it to Guo xuanming. Although there are several top-quality holy vessels in it, murongyu looks down on them now.


    After all, these masterpieces had no effect on him at all. Moreover, there is a Infernal Affairs behind murongyu, which is full of various holy instruments. But in addition to these pieces, Guo xuanming''s storage ring is really shabby and has nothing.


    "Guo xuanming, where did you get the severed finger?" After throwing the ring back to Guo xuanming, Murong Yu asked faintly. At this time, the two of them had been flying towards tianwu city.


    "Lord, I found the severed finger from the secret place of Wenzhen." Guo xuanming replied respectfully.


    "The secret place of Wenzhen?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, and he really didn''t know the secret place. Of course, he can read Guo xuanming''s memory directly. However, Guo xuanming''s memory is huge, and Murong Yu is not interested in other information, so he is too lazy to screen.


    "Wenzhen''s secret place is a huge secret place in the territory of our people. There are all kinds of natural resources and treasures in it, but there are also all kinds of dangers. Moreover, the entrance to Wenzhen''s secret place is not only in our Terran territory. There are entrances to the demons and saints. ""Connecting all parts of the holy world?" Murongyu''s eyes are bright. This kind of secret place is definitely a large secret place.


    Guo xuanming nodded: "Wenzhen secret place is not an ordinary secret place. It is said that Wenzhen secret place is an archaic battlefield. In ancient times, the battle among the Terrans, demons and saints broke up, and finally the space collapsed. In the end, the whole space fell off from the holy world and became a new world. And now those entrances were opened up by the great powers of all ethnic groups. Therefore, there are all kinds of natural materials, local treasures, sacred utensils and even supreme utensils in the secret place of Wenzhen. "


    "Do you have all the most important things?" Murongyu''s eyebrows were suddenly picked.


    "It''s said that in ancient times, the supreme fell there."


    Murongyu nodded slightly and continued to ask, "well, is there any other part of the severed finger in it? How can we get in? "


    Guo xuanming shook his head: "I don''t know if there are any other parts of severed fingers in the secret place of Wenzhen. However, I got the severed finger by accident at the beginning.... "


    It turns out that when Guo xuanming entered the secret place of Wenzhen, he just went in, and the severed finger fell from the sky. Not far ahead, there was a terrible wave of power, which must be fighting for the severed finger.


    At that time, the severed finger didn''t have the power of terror, but it naturally showed a stream of invisible pressure. Guo xuanming immediately like a treasure, the severed finger income after the storage ring, immediately out of the Wenzhen secret.


    Later, he gradually discovered the power of severed fingers. He also killed many more powerful people with severed fingers. As he controls more and more treasures, his ambition expands. Finally, he decided to set up his own forces and build his holy kingdom!


    "There are probably other parts of tianmeng''s body in it. However, we need to go in and have a look. And the secret place of Wenzhen is more suitable for cultivation. " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    The secret place of Wenzhen connects all ethnic groups in the holy world. There are elites and strong people of all ethnic groups in it. People of the same race will fight, not to mention meeting saints of other races in the ancient battlefield? It should be noted that the secret place of Wenzhen was formed in ancient times because of the wars of various ethnic groups.


    Moreover, there are all kinds of natural resources and local treasures in it.


    Fight inside and search for treasure. In this way, you can improve your strength quickly.


    "Lord, if you want to enter the secret place of Wenzhen, I can recommend you to enter. The secret place of Wenzhen is accessible at any time. However, ordinary people are not allowed to enter. We need to send to the holy kingdom of nine Yin, and everyone who wants to enter the secret place of Wen town must pay a piece of the best holy ware. "


    "It''s a good way to make money." Murongyu frowned slightly. Just imagine, how many people in the Terran territory enter the secret place of Wen town every day? One by one, the best sacred utensils we harvest every day are endless.


    At this time, the two of them have returned to the Lord''s mansion, and Murong Yu is sitting on the seat of the Lord. Guo xuanming, on the other hand, bowed slightly and stood under the main hall.


    Murongyu did not speak and pondered. Guo xuanming has a worried look. He knew that it was time for him to live or die. If murongyu thinks his existence is necessary, then he can continue to exist. Otherwise, he will follow the star king.


    "Guo xuanming, you are the first person to control my soul after I ascended to the holy world. Although your strength is not so good, although the point star village is not so good. But since you exist, you will have value. So, you can do something for me later. And dianxing village is still developing. "


    "Thank you, Lord!" Guo xuanming was relieved and quickly thanks.


    "However, dianxing stronghold can''t act like before, bullying men and women. They need to be corrected. If those people can change, they will stay in dianxing village. If they can''t, they will leave dianxing village. Don''t worry about resources. I''ll be your backup in the future. And in the near future, I''ll be looking for some talents to join dianxingzhai. "


    Murongyu said in a deep voice that he was worried about the development of Shengzong, and Guo xuanming appeared. He can now cultivate Guo xuanming and cultivate the power of Shengzong in secret.


    As long as Guo xuanming''s strength continues to grow, his official position will become higher and higher. At that time, Shengzong will directly seize the kingdom of Jiuyin and the foundation of the Lord of Jiuyin, and then gradually encroach on other holy countries, and finally unify the human race and the holy world!


    This is murongyu''s ambition! Otherwise, with his own strength, it is extremely difficult to fight against the whole Feng clan. Although he is a disciple of Infernal Affairs, it is impossible for Infernal Affairs to do its best to help him. Moreover, there are too few disciples of Infernal Affairs to beat the Phoenix family.


    "I will promote you to the immortal state, and then your official position will be even higher." Murongyu looked at Guo xuanming and said faintly.


    Guo xuanming was very happy, and he was grateful to Murong Yu. He managed everything well, just because the realm had not reached the immortal realm. Otherwise, he will be able to challenge a higher level city Lord. As long as he defeats the opponent, he can take his place.At that time, his status was not comparable to that of a city master of tianwu.

 Chapter 1451

    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Guo xuanming sits cross legged with a solemn expression, obviously in the state of cultivation.


    At this time, there are countless holy veins around him, which are piled up like hills, and let Guo xuanming use them.


    At the same time, the speed of time here has also reached the fastest. In a moment outside, hundreds of millions of years have passed here.


    Murongyu plans to use all kinds of resources and time to improve Guo xuanming''s strength. Because he didn''t have a panacea to help him break through from the never dead to the immortal. So that''s all.


    As long as Guo xuanming''s qualification is not too bad, he will break through sooner or later under the accumulation of time and resources. It''s just a matter of time.


    And Guo xuanming''s qualifications are also good. If not, murongyu will not cultivate his talents.


    At the same time of Guo xuanming''s cultivation, some of his cronies have begun to rectify the dianxing village. Because the king of dianxing was killed, dianxing village is in chaos.


    However, because Guo xuanming is still there, there is no chaos in dianxing village. Under the consolidation of the city Lord''s mansion, some extremely vicious people either left dianxing stronghold or were directly killed.


    After the dianxing village was reorganized, the number of people was only a quarter of the original. Although there has been a sharp decrease in the number of soldiers, there are not many. Besides, there is also a holy sect behind murongyu, in which there is absolutely no lack of all kinds of talents.


    "Hetu, is there any way to build a transmission channel between the holy world and the divine world?" While Guo xuanming was practicing, Murong Yu found the river map and asked.


    Hetu immediately shook his head: "the passage between the holy world and the divine world is not as easy to build as the passage between the divine world and the fairyland. It not only needs all kinds of rare materials, but also needs strong strength. You can''t build it with your current strength. "


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he also understood 7k7k001. After all, when he was in the divine world at the beginning, the hordes of the human and demon clans in the holy world went down to the world in large numbers, and they all forced the void to enter. With their strength, they can''t build a teleportation array, let alone Murong Yu?


    "Is it OK to fly up the platform?" It''s not good to set up a transmission array. What about the flight platform?


    The flight deck is different from the transmission array. The platform just senses the breath of the rising people in the divine world, and then draws them by some force.


    "It''s no problem to fly to the platform. Just communicate with the divine world, and then build a special array. But it''s also impossible for others. But you are the Lord of the divine world. There is absolutely no problem. "


    Murong Yu was very happy, but soon he calmed down. It''s a good thing to be able to build a platform, but we need to think about where the platform is built.


    Tianwu city?


    Definitely not. Because there''s no good place. Moreover, if there are a large number of people flying here, it will certainly attract the attention of some people. By then, there will be a lot of trouble.


    Boom!


    While Murong Yu is thinking about where to build the platform, there is a loud noise in the Hetu Luoshu. Murong Yu moved in his heart, and a trace of his mind went in.


    After countless years of accumulation of resources, Guo xuanming has finally made a breakthrough and reached the immortal state!


    I saw Guo xuanming roaring up to the sky, looking very excited.


    "Never die! I have finally reached the point of immortality! " Guo xuanming roared excitedly. Originally, with his aptitude, it was very likely that he would break through the immortal realm in his life.


    But if there is no accumulation of various resources, if there is no time to speed up, it will take him countless times to break through to the immortal state.


    Although he is immortal, he has a long life. But when he broke through, the day lily was cold. Now, his breakthrough is of great help to his great cause.


    "It''s all about the Lord. Without him, I can''t break through. And with my master''s background, I believe that my realm will be higher, and it will be more helpful to my hegemony! "


    Before, Guo xuanming was controlled by Murong Yu, although he had to submit to Murong Yu. But in the heart is some unwilling. However, at this time, after he broke through the realm, those who were unwilling to directly disappear in his heart.


    What''s more, he suddenly found out that he could never achieve his goal with his own power. But with murongyu''s help, it''s different.


    Moreover, he also reflected that he may not really want to fight for the next world. What he mainly enjoys is the process of fighting the world. As for who will sit after the war? He''s not interested.


    Therefore, even if he helps murongyu fight for the world now, he is very willing."Don''t get carried away, take advantage of the victory, and continue to attack the realm. It''s better to attack the Xuansheng realm." At the same time that Guo xuanming roars, murongyu''s cold voice suddenly comes to his ear.


    Guo xuanming immediately stopped the long howling, nodded fiercely, and then sat down again with his knees crossed, and continued to practice.


    "After Guo xuanming''s breakthrough in strength, he must leave tianwu city. In that case, let''s see if there are other places suitable for building a flying platform. "


    Murong Yu ponders in his heart, so he no longer cares about Guo xuanming, but starts to learn to build a flying platform with Hetu.


    Although the materials needed to build the platform are precious, Murong Yu has seen some of them in the treasure house of Infernal Affairs, but there is no lack of them.


    However, the array is difficult to murongyu - Hunyuan Heluo array!


    Heluo - Hetu Luoshu... Murong Yu doesn''t know if this array is the name of Hetu himself, otherwise how can it be so similar?


    It''s not difficult to build this array. With Murong Yu''s talent, it doesn''t take a day to build it successfully. But after it was built, it didn''t have the function of pulling the ascending sage.


    You also need to infuse the original breath of the divine world into the array to connect the array with the original of the divine world! In that way, as long as someone in the divine world flies up, the platform will send out a special force to pull those who fly over.


    Therefore, even if the flight platform has been built, it also needs enormous power to operate. Otherwise, there will be no traction.


    Only Murong Yu''s grasp in the air infuses the original breath of the divine world into the "Hunyuan Heluo formation" that has been built.


    Bang!


    After a dull sound, the array broke. And the original breath of the divine world drifted out.


    Murong Yu is quite speechless. He has tried many times, but he can''t put the original breath into the array. Even if you enter into the array, when you are connected with the origin of the divine world, the array will be unable to bear and will suddenly break apart.


    "The relationship between the array and the original breath of the divine world is just like the relationship between the holy instrument and the array. Only after they are integrated and thoroughly integrated can they succeed." Murong Yu pondered, but he had already started again.


    As time goes by, under the accumulation of various resources, Guo xuanming''s realm is constantly improving... Level one, level two... Level nine!


    When Guo xuanming ascended to the Ninth level of the immortal realm, it had already passed several eras. Murongyu has already integrated the "Hunyuan Heluo array" with the original breath of the divine world.


    Even, he has gone back to Infernal Affairs once again and found all the materials for building the platform.


    Now, it''s time for murongyu to select a site to build a flying platform.


    At this time, Guo xuanming''s realm has reached the bottleneck, unable to continue to break through, and needs his own understanding. Therefore, the two of them came out of the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Lord, do you want to enter the secret place of Wenzhen first, or do you want me to be promoted first?" Guo xuanming looks at Murong Yu confidently and asks.


    "Raise your position first. What are you going to do with the Lord of the city?" Murong Yu has already considered it. Before he entered the secret place of Wenzhen, he had to deal with Guo xuanming and the holy world.


    "It was intended to challenge the Lord of Fengyong and defeat him instead. Because his strength is the weakest, just a level of indestructible situation. However, I have reached the Ninth level of immortal realm. I plan to challenge the leader of Tongwu city! " Guo xuanming''s eyes swept a touch of fine awn, extremely confident said.


    Tongwu city is a big city of their generation. It governs many cities, only under the leader of Changyuan Prefecture. It is one of several big cities in Changyuan Prefecture.


    The house owners in the holy land are generally in the ancient holy land. And for a small city like tianwu City, the Lord of the city should at least reach the immortal state. For example, in a big city like Tongwu City, the strength of the city leader is the lowest, which needs Xuansheng.


    But Tongwu city is different. There is no realm requirement for the city master, just defeat the last one.


    Because of the special geographical location of Tongwu City, it is a city of no care.


    If Guo Xuan really suppressed Tongwu City, it would be of great help to Murong Yu. Moreover, as long as Guo xuanming breaks through the ancient holy land, he can challenge the leader of Changyuan mansion, and then continue to challenge the princess... Then, this place is under his influence.


    Therefore, the forces they develop here have always been theirs.


    "In that case, challenge the leader of Tongwu city." Murongyu''s eyes skimmed a cold light. Although it is said that the leader of Tongwu city is powerful, with his cooperation, even the ancient sage will be made to lie down by him, let alone just a mysterious saint?Immediately, after Guo xuanming gave an explanation, he left tianwu city with murongyu and flew away towards Tongwu city. Of course, this time murongyu took you Mengqing and others. After all, they haven''t been together for a long time. Now murongyu is not going to fight or take risks. It''s absolutely no problem to take them with him. Moreover, once Guo xuanming''s challenge is successful, they will directly settle down in Tongwu city.

 Chapter 1452

    Tongwu city is one of the big cities of Changyuan Prefecture, which governs many cities! There are countless small cities like tianwu city. However, due to the special geographical location of Tongwu City, it is a place of mixed strength.


    But it is also so, Tongwu city is very lively, even no less than Changyuan city of Changyuan house!


    Here, even taxes are huge. And because of the particularity of Tongwu City, the tax here only needs to be given to half of the nine Yin holy kingdom. The remaining half belongs to the Lord''s mansion.


    Therefore, countless people want to be the city master of Tongwu city. Therefore, it is almost a small challenge in three days and a big challenge in five days. More and more city leaders have been kicked out of power, and more and more people have come to power.


    Except for those who have been in office for a short time, every other city Lord has gained a lot. The more so, the more people want to challenge the Lord.


    At this time, on the challenge arena in the center of Tongwu City, a giant man with a height of three Zhang was fighting with a young man.


    Juhan''s body twinkled with the light of the sky. His breath broke out wave by wave like the ocean. The emptiness around him also rippled, and seemed to be broken. And those prohibitions and arrays in the challenge arena are constantly shocked by the impact, and seem to be broken at any time.


    Xuansheng first level!


    This great man is actually a strong man in the realm of Xuansheng. But his opponent, the young man, was not shining with a strong light, and even his breath was not so strong.


    Xuansheng second level!


    Even so, the light of his power has never been hidden from Murong Yu. Murongyu just took a look and knew the identity of the other party.


    "This is the tenth master to challenge the city master in the last month. Don''t know if this man can defeat the Lord? To be the next Lord of the city? " There are many people around the challenge arena, watching the battle and discussing it.


    "This young man has not shown his defeat, but the city master is more and more manic. No one knows who wins or who loses. " A person light says.


    People nearby nodded, and their eyes did look like this.


    Murong Yu sneered in his heart. The strength of youth is higher than that of Juhan. What''s more, it''s obvious that Juhan is not supporting any more. However, young people are at ease, and even have no explosive strength.


    If there is no miracle, the giant will be defeated.


    However, murongyu is still calm, let alone Xuansheng, even the ancient sage is not in his eyes. However, Guo xuanming next to murongyu is not calm.


    After all, he is just at the top of the world. There is a huge gap in his strength. Even with all kinds of treasures, I''m afraid it''s not the opponent of the two in the challenge arena.


    This, originally full of confidence, he was not confident.


    However, when he saw the calm Murong Yu, he also calmed down. He didn''t know what was going on. He was full of confidence in murongyu.


    "Get down here!" All of a sudden, the young man who didn''t show the mountain and water suddenly gave a violent drink, and the breath of terror, which was several times more powerful than Juhan, burst out from him.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, his breath immediately suppressed the breath of Juhan. At the same time, he had already stepped forward and rushed to the front of the giant Han. The divine fist of his right hand erupted into the sky and glared at the eyes, and one blow fell on the giant Han''s abdomen.


    A terrible force burst out in an instant, and wanted to break the giant man to pieces!


    The breath on Juhan''s face suddenly changed. An unbearable pain came from his abdomen, and then quickly spread to all directions. Because of the sharp pain, his whole body is like a shrimp general bow up. Even more, the terrible power beat him out.


    Roar!


    The earth shaking roar came out, and the eardrum of the people near the challenge arena was broken, and the blood was gurgling out.


    Seeing that the giant is about to fly away from the challenge arena. And once he was hit and flew out of the arena, then this battle is that he lost. It''s not only a matter of face that he lost, but also the throne of the Lord.


    After a roar, the huge man''s figure, which was originally very tall, rose more like a ball.


    In an instant, Juhan''s figure rose again, from three feet to ten feet! And his body is also more huge, and his breath is extremely terrible, soaring to the peak of Xuansheng.


    "Boy, you can do your best than me. You can die." Juhan''s voice was like thunder, which roared in people''s ears.


    I saw that he stretched out a palm as big as a palm fan and slapped the young man.The young man''s face suddenly changed and he was about to escape from the challenge arena. At this time, the strength of Juhan was much stronger than that of him. It can be said that he could be crushed by one finger. If he does not flee, is he not waiting for death?


    In fact, whether he runs or not, the result is the same - death!


    Bang!


    The giant Han slapped the runaway youth on the challenge arena like a fan. The blood splashed and the meat broke away. It looks terrible.


    The youth of Xuansheng second level had no time to escape, so they had already been killed. Not even the soul can escape. After all, the gap between them is too big.


    "Who else is going to challenge?" After slapping the young man to death, the giant Han looked around the challenge arena like a bronze bell, and then said.


    All the people who came into contact with Juhan''s eyes were startled. At last, they could not help but regress. Now Juhan''s strength has almost reached the level of ancient sage. Who dares to challenge him?


    This strength has been able to fight for the position of the head of the government. Generally, the people who want to capture the leader of Tongwu city are those who have not reached the realm of ancient sages.


    Guo xuanming''s face is also a little pale. Juhan''s strength is beyond his expectation. He can suppress challenges at the top of the world.


    "Who else?" With a roar of rage, the giant man''s breath burst out, overwhelming the sky and terrorizing the world.


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkled with fine light. He could feel that the reason why Juhan suddenly became bigger was not that he practiced any skills.


    Because at the same time, murongyu found a trace of blood power. It seems that this kind of giant is what he really looks like.


    "Is this giant Han related to the giant family?" Murong Yu pondered in his heart.


    Giants, born tall, even just born people have reached the height of ten feet. And the stronger they are, the more terrifying their height will be.


    Juhan is only ten feet old now. He can''t be a giant of pure blood, but he should have giant blood.


    While Murong Yu ponders, he finds that his eyes are fixed on his face. Murong Yu then looked up, but just saw the eyes of the giant Han.


    Murong Yu is a little surprised why the other side is staring at him. So he looked left and right, and then he reacted. Because all the people around him retreated, but he didn''t. Therefore, he stood out from the rest of the crowd and was immediately discovered by Juhan.


    "Guo xuanming, go up and challenge him." Murongyu turned to Guo xuanming and said.


    Guo xuanming was surprised. He hesitated and hesitated. Because he''s not a giant.


    "It''s OK. I''ll help you secretly." Seeing Guo xuanming''s hesitation, Murong Yu can only say by voice.


    So Guo xuanming nodded, stepped out, and appeared on the challenge arena.


    "Nine levels of immortality? You are not my opponent. Get out of here With a violent drink, the giant Han reached out his big hand about the size of a PU fan and shot Guo xuanming fiercely.


    At this moment, Guo xuanming felt that he was imprisoned by a terrible force. He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t get out of his place at all. But Juhan''s big hand has been shot down fiercely.


    "I''m done." Guo xuanming''s eyes suddenly closed, and he was waiting to die.


    However, at this time, an extremely powerful force suddenly poured into his body out of thin air. At the same time, the forces that imprisoned his body disappeared.


    Shua!


    Before Guo xuanming even reacted, he had already moved out.


    Boom!


    Just as he moved out, Juhan''s big hand had already been photographed, almost smashing the whole challenge arena. A afterwave of power came. Although some of the power poured into the body out of thin air was removed, Guo xuanming was still shocked out of the body.


    "Why?"


    Ju Han was surprised. He first took a look at Guo xuanming, and then looked at Murong Yu. He knows the change in Guo xuanming. He knew that it was not Guo xuanming''s own strength, but Murong Yu''s.


    With a cold hum, Juhan stepped forward, appeared in front of Guo xuanming, and shot fiercely.


    Guo xuanming''s body is in a flash, once again, leaving the attack of Juhan. At the same time, a force of soul fell out of thin air and strangled Juhan.


    Although murongyu can infuse his power into Guo xuanming''s body, the loss is too great to defeat Juhan. Then it''s only with the soul.Although Juhan is powerful, his soul is not strong. Therefore, when aware of the soul attack at the same time, Ju Han quickly back to defense.


    For the first time, he easily broke the soul attack.


    "Saint of the soul?" With a cry of surprise, the giant stepped back several steps. However, murongyu''s soul attack was once again strangled.


    This time, murongyu strengthened his attack, directly tore up the defense of Juhan''s strength, drove straight in, and directly blocked the soul of the other side.


    Juhan''s soul was immediately tied up like a bundle of rice dumplings. At this moment, Juhan did not dare to make any changes. He was afraid that murongyu would obliterate his soul.

 Chapter 1453

    "Guo xuanming, shoot him down." At the same time, Guo xuanming''s ears are filled with Murong Yu''s cheers.


    Guo xuanmingdun reacted. I saw him step out, he has come to the front of the giant Han. And then a straight blow on Juhan''s body.


    Seeing that Guo xuanming, the immortal sage, dared to attack himself, Juhan certainly didn''t want to. Just as he wanted to fight back, he was enveloped by a fierce death.


    He knew that murongyu was threatening him. So, he obediently stood in the same place, also did not have the operation strength to resist, unexpectedly was born to bear Guo xuanming''s blow!


    After "bang", the whole person of Juhan was blown away. In the end, he flew directly out of the challenge arena.


    "The Lord of the city has been shot away!"


    People who saw this scene couldn''t help exclaiming. They saw with their own eyes how powerful and terrifying he was before. It''s just a slap to kill a strong man of Xuansheng second level.


    And Guo xuanming is just the peak of the immortal realm, but it is a blow to fly out the city leader of the peak strength?


    What''s the situation?


    For a moment, everyone was confused about the situation. In fact, if murongyu and other insiders do not say, they will never know.


    "The position of city master has changed." Seeing Juhan standing under the challenge arena with a dead gray face, the eyes of the people around him passed him one after another, and then gathered on Guo xuanming on the challenge arena.


    "He is the new Lord." When people looked at Guo xuanming, their faces were full of shock, surprise and disbelief.


    Guo xuanming naturally knows that all this is due to murongyu, not his own strength. So he didn''t get excited, just stood on the challenge arena with a light look.


    He knew that it was not so easy for him to become the Lord of the city.


    Sure enough, without a few breaths, the four figures rose from the crowd. Finally, they stood around the challenge arena and looked at Guo xuanming indifferently.


    Xuansheng! One of them even reached the second level of Xuansheng! It seems that they all refuse to accept Guo xuanming and want to challenge him.


    After all, Guo xuanming won too strangely. They don''t believe Guo Xuan can really beat Juhan.


    "I want to be the Lord of the city, too." A Xuansheng cold drink, step out, slowly toward Guo xuanming then forced the past. And the other three Xuansheng are silent to Guo xuanming.


    "Are you challenging me?" Guo xuanming glanced at the four lightly, happy and unafraid. Even Ju Han was easily suppressed by Murong Yu, not to mention these people? Their strength is far less than that of Juhan.


    "In that case, it''s easy for you to go together." Guo xuanming sneered.


    "Anyway, the city master can''t be yours. I''ll challenge you after you decide." The second-order Xuansheng said faintly. At the same time, he was in a flash and had retreated to the corner of the challenge arena. He held his chest in his hands and looked at Guo xuanming and others indifferently.


    The other two, too, quickly backed away. Only the first one is still pushing towards Guo xuanming.


    "Challenge me. Don''t blame me for being cruel when you die." Guo xuanming gave a grim smile. Instead of retreating, he forced him to go up. I saw him step across the whole challenge arena, appeared in front of the Xuansheng, and then shot straight up, without any fancy.


    Xuansheng gave a grim smile and killed him with the same fist. However, at the same time of his fist, there was a color of extreme panic in his eyes.


    At the same time, his speed also slightly stagnated. However, except for murongyu and Guo xuanming, there was no other person to find his action.


    Boom!


    Is his speed slightly a stagnant at the same time, Guo xuanming''s fist is already in his body.


    After the big bang, the Xuansheng was blown into a blood fog, and even his soul was blown into powder. The dead can''t die any more.


    Directly killed!


    Hiss


    People who saw this scene couldn''t help but gasp. They all looked at Guo xuanming with frightened eyes. Even the three Xuansheng in the challenge arena are the same. Shocked at the same time, his face also showed the color of hesitation.


    It''s luck to beat Juhan easily for the first time, but how about beating a person whose strength and realm are much higher than himself for the second time?


    Is it luck?


    Even if some people say it''s luck, others don''t believe it. For a moment, their eyes were filled with fear, shock, disbelief and curiosity.The presence of Xuansheng, they can see through Guo xuanming''s strength at a glance. How strong is it to kill the strong in the realm of immortality?


    Of course, it does not rule out that Guo xuanming has hidden his strength. Of course, that would be even more terrifying.


    Seeing people''s expressions, murongyu''s face showed a smile. And his smile in the eyes of others, but become very meaningful.


    This kind of reaction is exactly what Murong Yu wants to create. He needs to frighten these people at one stroke. Otherwise, he will leave Tongwu City sooner or later. But once he leaves, with Guo xuanming''s strength, he is unable to deal with those challenges.


    Therefore, the people murongyu wants to frighten dare not challenge Guo xuanming. However, it is obviously not enough now.


    Of course, it seems that Guo xuanming is very powerful on the surface, but in fact it is Murong Yu who kills their souls. Otherwise, Guo is no match at all.


    "Come on, three of you." Guo xuanming turned his head and looked coldly at the other three Xuansheng strongmen, sneering.


    "I''ll kill you with one finger." A Xuansheng sneered and pointed to Guo xuanming like a sword. He chopped Guo xuanming with a sword.


    Guo xuanming sneered, stepped out, and directly avoided the other party''s attack - this is what people saw with their own eyes. But in fact, all this is the power of murongyu. If not murongyu secretly operation, Guo xuanming extremely difficult to resist this cut.


    Seeing that Guo xuanming easily evaded his attack, Xuansheng was surprised. But it''s just a flash. Immediately, the second chop is cut out quickly.


    However, at the same time, murongyu''s soul power has come down, straight to his soul. Feeling the fear from the soul, the xuanshengdun was startled.


    At the same time, the power like the ocean rushed into his soul space like a torrent, intending to annihilate Murong Yu''s soul attack.


    However, how can his strength resist murongyu''s soul attack at this time? At the moment of contact, his power was torn by murongyu. Then murongyu''s soul attack will drive straight in, and a "soul eating chop" will cut on the other party''s soul.


    Poof, his soul was cut in half. The intense pain almost made the Xuansheng faint. And all his movements stopped for a moment. But Guo xuanming at this time is already rushed up, a punch to his head to blow open. With his soul cut in half, he was annihilated.


    Kill the second Xuansheng.


    The people in the challenge arena are no longer shocked and seem to be used to it.


    Shua!


    Seeing that Guo xuanming was so fierce, the first level Xuansheng, one of the two Xuansheng in the challenge arena, changed his face again and again. Finally, he expanded his body and flew away towards the bottom of the challenge arena.


    "If you want to go down in the challenge arena, unless you are defeated by me or admit defeat. Since you want to step down, I''ll give you a ride. " Guo xuanming grins grimly and has already killed Xiang Xuansheng.


    However, his speed is a great gap with the other side! Under normal circumstances, he can''t catch up at all. But isn''t there murongyu?


    The power of space is knocked out by murongyu. Therefore, the Xuansheng felt a great pressure coming from the void, which made it difficult for him to walk.


    Kill the soul!


    Murong Yu suddenly drinks in his heart and directly kills the other party''s soul. While his soul is annihilated, Guo xuanming''s attack happens to be on the other side.


    The cooperation between the two people can be said to have reached the peak - in fact, it is because murongyu controls the relationship between Guo xuanming''s soul, otherwise they would not have cooperated so well.


    "Die


    The second Xuansheng, who has been holding his chest in both hands, rushes directly to Guo xuanming when the third Xuansheng is killed. His extreme strength bursts out, condenses in his hands and suddenly kills Guo xuanming.


    Sneak attack! Sneak attack!


    To see this scene, the hearts of the people under the challenge arena can not help some disdain. The realm is higher than Guo xuanming''s, so it''s disgusting to sneak attack.


    Guo xuanming was also startled. In a hurry, he was stunned. However, Murong Yu is quick with his eyes and hands. With a "soul eating chop", he cuts the past and directly kills the other party''s soul.


    At the same time, he is controlling Guo xuanming to blow each other into a blood fog. Otherwise, it''s all going to go through.


    "Is there anyone else to challenge?" Guo xuanming calms down, looks around, and drinks.


    In the challenge arena, everyone looked at each other, but no one dared to continue. They have witnessed Guo xuanming''s strength. Who dares to die?"Since no one challenges me, I will be the leader of Tongwu city from today on. When I was the leader of the city, I hope that everyone will live and work in peace and contentment as before, and do not commit any more crimes in Tongwu City, otherwise there will be no amnesty for killing them! "


    The cold voice spread all over Tongwu City, and then Guo xuanming, Ju Han and Murong Yu all soared into the air and flew away towards the city''s main residence


    After they left, the crowd around the challenge arena naturally dissipated. As for Juhan? He had to go back with murongyu, not because he was willing, but because his soul was still controlled by murongyu.


    Murongyu, a human with giant blood, doesn''t want to let him go.

 Chapter 1454

    Since no one challenged, Guo xuanming automatically became the leader of Tongwu city. Moreover, under the leadership of Ju Han, Murong Yu easily accepted everything from the city master''s mansion. Including wealth, personnel.


    Maybe it''s because of the frequent change of the relationship between the city master and the people in the city master''s mansion who have been numb for a long time. Therefore, when Guo xuanming received it, no one made trouble.


    In fact, after seeing Guo xuanming''s "strength", no one dares to resist.


    Murongyu sits on the throne of the Lord of the city. Guo xuanming and Juhan are sitting in the main hall. Guo xuanming looks respectful. And Juhan is constantly looking at murongyu, seems to see murongyu thoroughly.


    At this time, murongyu had stopped controlling the giant Han. After seeing the power of murongyu, Juhan was convinced to lose.


    "Downing, do you have the blood of the giants?" Murong Yu looks at Ju Han and asks. And downing is the name of Juhan.


    Tang Ning scratched his head and said hesitantly, "my parents died, and I don''t know my life experience at all. Later, he had been practicing hard and defeated the previous leader of Tongwu city after reaching the realm of Xuansheng. Therefore, he did not investigate his life experience. However, many people guess that I have the blood of the giant clan. I think I should have the blood of the giant clan? "


    Murong Yu is speechless. He doesn''t know about it. What does he think others say? But this guy''s talent is good. As a monk, he can even reach the realm of Xuansheng. Moreover, he has become the leader of Tongwu city. If he is trained, this guy may not have made great achievements in the future.


    Moreover, murongyu is basically sure that Downing has giant blood.


    The giants are a powerful race in the holy world. Each of them is a huge existence. The strength is also among the top ten thousand holy families.


    If the blood of Downing''s giant clan is inspired, or his blood is more pure, his future achievements will be immeasurable.


    So murongyu looked at Downing and asked, "Downing, would you like to work with me?"


    Smell speech, Tang Ning is first a Leng, then a face ecstatic appearance. Murongyu is just the third level of immortal realm, but he is also a saint of soul.


    The future achievements of such people are extremely great. If you follow him to do things, you will be promoted to heaven.


    Before, Downing was still thinking about how to follow murongyu. I didn''t expect that murongyu would take the initiative to recruit him.


    "What? Don''t you want to? " Seeing that Tang Ning had not answered for a long time, Murong Yu could not help asking.


    "Yes! Of course I would. But I''m dull, I''m afraid you don''t like me. " Downing made a hasty statement.


    "It''s OK. Even if you are a pig, I can improve you. What''s more, your qualifications are not bad. If I guess correctly, the power of your blood has not been fully activated. I will find a way to fully stimulate the power of your blood and make your blood more pure. "


    Tang Ning quickly stood up and bowed to Murong Yu. He said excitedly: "thank you for your cultivation."


    Murong Yu waved his hand: "let''s talk about this later. Now tell me about Tongwu city."


    "Although Tongwu city is a city in the holy land of Jiuyin, it is not as big as other cities, and its owner is the only one. In Tongwu City, there are many intricate strengths. Two of them are the most powerful. They share the remaining resources with the Lord. "


    Half of the resources of Tongwu city are handed over to Jiuyin holy kingdom. Only in this way will Jiuyin holy Kingdom turn a blind eye. Otherwise, the holy kingdom of nine Yin will send a strong man to destroy Tongwu city. Even though Tongwu city is a city of no care, its influence is complex.


    The general resources are given to the holy kingdom of nine Yin, and the remaining half of the resources are shared equally between the city Lord''s office and the other two largest forces! And there are countless forces attached to them under the two families. There are also scattered forces.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the rest of the resources belong to the Lord''s office?" Murongyu frowned slightly.


    Tang Ning shook his head: "it''s impossible. If this is the case, the two families will not cooperate at all, on the contrary, they will engage in sabotage behind the scenes. By then, the city Lord will not even get as much as the third. Moreover, they are deeply rooted in Tongwu City, and the city master has no ability to shake them. "


    "What''s more, those two families don''t give the city Lord any chance to strengthen his power. It is said that both of them have ancestors in the ancient holy land. As a result, ordinary city masters dare not touch their two families at all. "


    "New town master, come out for me!"


    Before downing could speak, a roar came in. At the same time, a few people in the party flew into the city Lord''s mansion and appeared in the main hall where murongyu and his three people were."Well? Who are you? Dares to be the city Lord throne, is really damned A young man walking into the hall yelled angrily when he saw murongyu sitting on the throne with a golden sword. Then step forward and hit murongyu.


    Boom!


    The whole hall was shocked by the breath of terror! The breath is like the sea, carrying the terrible power of destroying the sky and the earth, he kills murongyu fiercely.


    See, Guo xuanming and Tang Ning are standing in place, motionless, mouth is filled with a sneer. In their eyes, the young man is dead.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold killing.


    "How dare you do it to me! You really live to the end. " At the same time, Murong Yu also shot out!


    Boom!


    Two fists collided in midair, and there was an earth shaking sound. However, the shock wave has not yet formed at the same time, a crisp sound of fracture will come out.


    All they saw was the young man''s fist, and even his whole arm broke. But murongyu''s fist is a long drive forward, before the public reaction, he has a good fist on the young man''s chest.


    "You..." the young man''s face was terrified, and he was standing still. And murongyu''s hand has been taken back.


    "I''m going to kill the Ruan family!"


    At this time, one of the Ruan family members gave a violent drink, stepped forward and shot Murong Yu with one blow. At the same time, his other hand is to grasp the young man who shot before.


    Bang!


    When his hand touched the young man, the whole body of the young man turned into a pile of vermicelli and directly scattered. And the breath of youth''s life disappeared in this instant.


    Dead?


    What happened?


    For a moment, everyone in the hall was shocked. Especially the one who touched the youth was baffled and even forgot to do it.


    At this time, Tongwu city.


    In addition to the Lord of Tongwu City, there are two most powerful families. They are Ruan family and Ge family!


    At this time, in the Ruan family.


    Ruan Ding, the head of the Ruan family, and Ge qiangzheng, the head of the Ge family, sat apart, enjoying tea and talking and laughing.


    "Brother Ge, I didn''t expect to change the city leader this time. It seems strange to be the new city leader? What do you think? " Ruan Ding, the head of Ruan family, said to ge Qiang with a smile.


    Ge Qiang took a sip of tea and said slowly, "that Guo xuanming is really weird. But no matter how strange he is, he is just the Lord of Tongwu city. It should be noted that in Tongwu City, our two families are the masters. What''s more, we are not the ones who get the most benefits from every city Lord taking office? "


    Ha ha ha


    They looked at each other, and then both laughed.


    "I don''t know what happened to the Lord this time? Will they give us their whole treasure? "


    Ge Qiang''s eyes flashed a cold light: "he dare not give it. If it wasn''t for the nine Yin holy Kingdom, we would have taken the city Lord''s mansion directly. We are the master of Tongwu City, and the master is just a puppet. "


    Ruan family and Ge family have always wanted to eradicate the city Lord''s house, but they dare not do it. Although they are powerful, they are only aimed at Tongwu city. If it infuriates the nine Yin holy Kingdom, the nine Yin holy kingdom can destroy their two families.


    "This time, our two families account for 40.5% each, and give the so-called city Lord a percentage. In case he doesn''t want to make money for us. " With a smile on their face, they seem to have seen Guo xuanming submit to their two families and become their puppets.


    What they don''t know is that what happened in the city Lord''s mansion at this time has a completely different result from what they expected.


    "How dare you kill my Ruan family? I really want to die Seeing that the young man died, all the people in the Ruan family were angry. One by one, they rushed to murongyu.


    "Put it down!" Murongyu''s face was cold, and he was too lazy to talk to them. Big hand shot out, and then quickly enlarged, burst out of terrible power, then overwhelming suppression.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Murongyu''s strength can cross two big realms to fight, even ancient saints can be suppressed, not to mention those low-level Xuansheng?


    Therefore, there was no doubt that the Ruan family were directly suppressed on the ground.


    Seeing this, the faces of the Ge family changed greatly. Immediately, they turned to run away. However, murongyu didn''t give them time at all.I saw his big hand once again, the second shot out.


    Like the Ruan family, the Ge family had been suppressed on the ground without any fighting back.


    "Downing, are the two families you''re talking about their own? In that case, we will kill them all today. " At the same time, Murong Yu sealed the strength of the Ruan family and Ge family. Then he tied them together and strode away from the hall.

 Chapter 1455

    Although Guo xuanming killed several Xuansheng in the challenge arena, he shocked many people. But his position is not fully settled. And if you want to be stable, you have to be more terrifying.


    Originally, Murong Yu was still thinking about who to take the knife. Because the target of operation must be strong, because only in this way can we frighten those who are small.


    But at this time, the Ruan family and Ge family''s people came to the door automatically. Therefore, Murong Yu directly suppressed these people without saying a word.


    At this time, Murong Yu gives a little power to capture the rest of the two families, soars into the air and flies towards the software. Because he knew that the Ruan family and the Ge family were all in the Ruan family. When I went to Ruan''s house at this time, I caught them all.


    Ruan family, Ruan Ding, the head of Ruan family, and Ge Qiang, the head of Ge family, are still laughing and talking. It seems that Murong Yu has become their puppet.


    It''s just, at this time


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud bang above the main hall where they were. It''s like the sky is falling apart. At the same time, shadow after shadow broke the roof of the main hall and suppressed them.


    They were surprised and thought they had been attacked. So, for the first time, they raised their strength to the limit, and hit the black shadow with their fists.


    Ah! Ah!


    Both of them are Xuansheng''s top strength. How fast is their full attack? The two shadows that he bombarded on his body were directly smashed.


    However, the two figures made a shrill scream. But it didn''t help. They were killed.


    "I can''t help myself." Ruan Ding and Ge Qiang laughed. They thought the two men they killed were sneakers.


    However, at this time, there are two shadows fiercely from the sky down, carrying the power of terror against them, and then killed them.


    Being attacked again and again, Ruan Ding and his wife burst into a rage. They burst out a breath of terror, one foot will break the earth, and they are taking advantage of the opportunity to soar into the air, in the void repeatedly split two palm knives, once again the two bodies into powder.


    At the same time, they had rushed out of the big hole in the main hall. But they were met by two bodies.


    They were very angry and thought to themselves, how can these people be so arrogant? Do you know that you have no threat to yourself, but you are constantly dying? Who is it? Time will surely connect them with nine ethnic groups!


    In the heart ponders at the same time, they once again shot. Without any suspense, the two men were killed by them again. However, when they saw the two people''s appearance, their hearts were thumped. Because they are quite familiar with that face.


    Seems to be from their family?


    "The heads of Ruan family and Ge family have no mercy on killing their own family." A cool voice came, but murongyu and his party were floating over Ruan''s house. But in front of murongyu, there are two or three people whose Ruan family and Ge family have been suppressed.


    The shadow just killed by Ruan Ding and Ge Qiang is the people of Ruan family and Ge family. Murong Yu throws it out as a concealed weapon.


    Smell speech, know what''s the matter, Ruan Ding and Ge Qiang two faces Suddenly gloomy down. On the other hand, the Ruan family had already reacted. They rushed out one by one and surrounded murongyu and others from afar. One by one, they were murderous.


    "The new city Lord and the new city Lord are here. I don''t know what happened to you?" Ruan Ding''s face was gloomy and his voice was cold. After such a thing happened, they naturally didn''t have a good face for murongyu.


    "What are we doing? Don''t you pretend to be stupid? " Guo xuanming stepped forward and looked at them indifferently with a sneer.


    "Lord Guo, I''m afraid you don''t know Tongwu city. Do you think Tongwu city is really the master''s world? Wrong, Tongwu city is the world of Ge family and Ruan family. City Master? It''s just a puppet of our two families. " Ge Qiang said coldly in his eyes.


    Downing snorted coldly, his face a little ugly. After all, he was also the leader of Tongwu City, and a puppet of two families. Why doesn''t he look bad at the thought of it? If he had not estimated the ancient saints and ancestors of the two families, he would have destroyed them.


    Guo xuanming sneered: "it''s really arrogant! Tongwu city is the city of Jiuyin holy kingdom first, and then belongs to the city master. You two should die for your reckless attempt to invade Tongwu city! The former city Lord said that he couldn''t help you, but it''s different! "


    "Now I''ll give you two ways. Kneel down and surrender. Your two families and all the forces in Tongwu city will recognize me as the Lord! The second way is completely eradicated by me and wiped out from the holy world! "Murongyu did not speak, but stood behind Guo xuanming with a pale face. However, it was murongyu who ordered Guo xuanming to say so. After all, he needs Guo xuanming to be dignified.


    Before he came to Ruan''s house, he had already thought about how to do it.


    Ha ha ha


    Ruan Ding and Ge Qiang first looked at each other, and then both laughed.


    "Just you? It''s really beyond our capacity. " The two faces were full of strong disdain.


    Guo xuanming''s strength is really strong, but they didn''t pay attention to it. Are you stronger than them when you are stronger? What''s more, there are the ancestors of the ancient holy land behind them. Can Guo xuanming still cross two realms to kill the enemy?


    "Don''t slander. Today I''ll teach you a lesson for your parents, so that you can know what it means to be arrogant Ruan Ding sneered, one step out, is about to fight up.


    "Master, why do you need to deal with this kind of excessive goods? I''ll kill him when I come! " At this time, a figure in the crowd rushed out to kill Guo xuanming.


    Xuansheng five levels! This is a strong young man of the Ruan family. He is known as the first person of the young generation. His strength is really excellent.


    "Lord, you don''t need to do it. I''ll take care of these rats."


    At this time, Murong Yu steps forward, embraces Guo xuanming slightly, and then steps out to meet the Xuansheng of Ruan family.


    Guo xuanming''s face remained unchanged, but he nodded faintly. It seems that he really regards murongyu as a subordinate. In fact, this is just one of murongyu''s plans.


    It''s a fact that Guo xuanming''s realm is not high, and even with Murong Yu''s help, he is not an opponent of Gu Sheng. It must be murongyu.


    Moreover, murongyu must be a subordinate of Guo xuanming. In this way, as long as murongyu continues to exist, no one dares to fight against Tongwu city.


    "The third level of immortality?" Seeing Murong Yu coming out of the crowd, he welcomed himself. The first young master of the Ruan family sneered. But he didn''t say anything. He just gave a grim smile and continued to fight Guo xuanming.


    As for murongyu? He just wanted to kill murongyu with a wave.


    Seeing this, Guo xuanming, Tang Ning and the Ruan and Ge families who were suppressed by Murong Yu all shook their heads. Murongyu''s strength is so terrible, but the other side even underestimates him? This is definitely a death seeking act.


    Murong Yu didn''t make any movement either. In a flash, he directly smashed the void and ran into the young master of Ruan family.


    The young master of Ruan family grins grimly, his eyes pass the color of cruelty, his big hand grabs fiercely in the void and slams it on murongyu''s head - because both sides are so fast that he has already slammed murongyu''s head at the same time.


    Click


    Unlike the expected explosion of murongyu''s head, the young master of Ruan family only heard a sound of bone fracture, and then a sharp pain quickly spread over his brain.


    As soon as he looked, his whole palm had been broken. Moreover, murongyu was more like a meteor and hit him quickly.


    The young man of Ruan family was so surprised that he was about to retreat. But it''s too late.


    Bang!


    Murongyu''s left body directly hit him. The power of terror suddenly broke out, and the young master of Ruan family only had time to make a terrible scream. Then the whole person and his soul were blown apart, turned into a blood mist and dispersed in the world.


    Everything happened in the flash of lightning, fast people can not react.


    When Ruan Ding and Ge Qiang, the most powerful of Ruan family, react to each other, the young experts of Ruan family have been killed. And murongyu is indifferent to stand in place, sneer at them.


    "Little bastard, dare to kill my Ruan family, you will die!" A more powerful elder, like the elder of Ruan family, stepped out, broke the void, and quickly killed Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s eyes pass by a touch of cold killing opportunity, and he welcomes it again.


    "Kill the soul!"


    Direct soul attack!


    The elder of Ruan family of Xuansheng sixth level had been annihilated without time to react. Moreover, while his soul was annihilated, murongyu made up another blow to annihilate his body. Otherwise, people will suspect that he is a saint of the soul.


    "If the Ruan family and the Ge family kneel down and surrender, they will not die. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty


    After repeatedly killing two Ruan masters, Murong Yu didn''t continue to fight. Instead, he stood on the sky, like an archaic killing God coming across time and space. He said in a deep voice that was full of killing spirit and awe inspiring.Seeing this scene, many of the Ruan family were shocked, not only speechless, but also regressed. However, the reaction of people with higher strength is a little bit smaller.


    But the Ruan family and the Ge family, who have reached the peak of Xuansheng, are furious. Especially Ruan Ding, the head of Ruan''s family, was even more angry at this time, and his terrible intention of killing filled the whole Tongwu city. Let the whole city feel the end of the world in general, nervous, panic.

 Chapter 1456

    "Son of a bitch, die for me!" With a roar, Ruan Ding stepped out and broke the void. His whole body turned into a streamer, smashed space and time, and slaughtered Murong Yu.


    Xuansheng''s power at the top all burst out, and he was like a raging wave, killing Murong Yu in order to annihilate Murong Yu.


    At the same time, the breath of terror burst out, and the whole sage of Tongwu city was worried.


    In addition to the presence of Ge Qiang, who is also the peak of Xuansheng, there is Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s strength could have crossed two boundaries to kill the enemy. He is now the third level of the immortal realm, and can easily kill the sage below the third level of the ancient sage.


    What''s more, his physical body has now reached the level of medium quality holy weapon, and his strength is even stronger. Therefore, Ruan Ding''s breath has no influence on him.


    Roar!


    It''s just that Guo xuanming, who is at the top of the immortal realm, can''t bear it. He retreats again and again, and retreats far away. However, Downing was a violent drink, body shape soared, reached ten Zhang high, burst out the strongest power!


    Xuansheng peak!


    In this way, Ruan Ding''s breath did not affect him.


    No soul attack


    Murongyu''s indifferent step has already appeared in front of Ruan Ding. At the same time, one shot shot out.


    Murongyu''s speed is so fast that the fast crowd can''t see his fist at all. Between lightning and stone, his fist had already bombarded Ruan Ding''s body.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out. And then... It all seemed to stop.


    Murongyu''s fist is still on Ruan Ding''s chest. But the speed of both men stopped, so they stopped at high altitude. It''s like being frozen.


    What happened?


    Seeing this scene, everyone felt puzzled. Because they didn''t see any of them. Murongyu was not injured, and Ruan Ding was not injured.


    Has time stopped?


    This doubt appeared in everyone''s heart. As a result, both sides looked at the scene with wide eyes.


    After a long time.


    "You! Good! You killed me! I''m not reconciled


    All of a sudden, Ruan Ding suddenly roared.


    Murongyu killed Ruan Ding? What is the situation? Isn''t Ruan Ding still talking? How did you get killed? The crowd became more and more strange. One by one, they all opened their eyes and looked at them, their faces puzzled.


    Bang!


    But at the same time when people were confused, Ruan Ding''s body was smashed out of thin air. It became a blood mist and disappeared in the same place. Even the soul can''t avoid it.


    Is Ruan Ding really killed? It''s just, how was he killed? Wasn''t it good before? Everyone was taken aback. I couldn''t figure it out for a moment.


    In fact, except for Ruan Ding and Murong Yu, no one knows what happened. Ruan Ding is dead, but Murong Yu knows what happened.


    Before Ruan Ding spoke, he had indeed been killed by Murong Yu.


    With murongyu''s strength, you can kill the sage of the second level with one punch. Ruan Ding is just the peak of Xuansheng. There is a big gap between his strength and the second level of Gu Sheng, so he is more likely to be killed by Murong Yu.


    Therefore, Murong Yu has already broken his body and soul into a ball of powder with just one punch. However, under his control, Ruan Ding''s body and soul did not explode immediately. Therefore, his vitality also exists temporarily.


    This is equivalent to the principle of "a very fast knife".


    However, the sharp knife just cut off the neck, the man can still say this sentence. However, Murong Yu smashed Ruan Ding''s whole body with one blow, but it didn''t break in a short time. This realm is hundreds of millions of times higher than the "very fast sword".


    This requires the control of power to reach a state of perfection. In other words, many people, such as saints, can easily kill gods and people. But few people can do that.


    "What a terrible strength!" In the crowd, Ge Qiang, the strongest, first responded. His face suddenly changed, and the color of fear swept through his eyes.


    "They killed the owner of the house!"


    Ruan family''s public also responded, one by one looks at Murong Yu in horror, at the same time quickly retreated. Side of the roar of panic, panic look, do not know how to.


    Run away or continue to fight? They all hesitated. In fact, more of them are more likely to run away. However, they were scared by murongyu''s strength.Murongyu''s strength is so terrible. What if he comes after him? On the contrary, it is safer to stay with others.


    "Please Laozu! Only Laozu can kill this tusk! " An elder of the Ruan family finally responded and yelled.


    In this regard, Murong Yu did not seem to see the general, just standing in the void, looking at them indifferently. For him, Ruan family and Ge family must be killed.


    Even if they don''t kill all the members of their families, their experts must kill them. In particular, they reached the ancestor of the ancient sage.


    Otherwise, once he leaves Tongwu City, what will these people do? Without his suppression, Guo xuanming and downing are not rivals at all.


    What''s more, he doesn''t know where Ruan''s ancestors are hiding. Since they all want to kill, why don''t they wait for each other to show up?


    When! When! When!


    For a moment, the distant and dreary bell rang, spread far away, enveloped the whole Tongwu City, and finally spread rapidly in all directions.


    Whoosh!


    When the bell rang, the ancestor of Ge family also rose into the air and quickly disappeared in Ruan family and rushed to ge family.


    Murongyu did not stop him. Everything about him is under his control. As long as he does not leave the city, murongyu will not move him for the time being. If he wants to escape, he will be embarrassed. Murongyu will not escape for him.


    Boom!


    After Ge Qiang left, a terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth broke out in the distance outside Tongwu city! The breath of terror rolled in like a torrent, and where it passed, the void was broken.


    "Who dares to destroy my Ruan family?"


    After the breath of terror, there was a loud bang like thunder.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound is more terrible than the breath! When the sound came into Tongwu City, some saints couldn''t bear it directly, and Shengsheng was stunned.


    This is obviously the ancient sage of the Ruan family. The power is really terrible.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold killing. At the same time, he also burst out like a sea of air.


    The breath of terror, centered on his body, spread rapidly in all directions. The whole Tongwu city was shrouded in a time that could not be breathed.


    At this moment, all the saints in Tongwu felt the pressure suddenly weakened. The feeling like the end of the world disappeared in an instant, and everyone returned to normal again.


    This is the difference between murongyu and Ruan''s ancestors. For a moment, countless people were grateful to murongyu. Naturally, they no longer resist Guo xuanming, the new city master, and even have a little bit of favor.


    Just this move, Murong Yu almost captured the hearts of the whole Tongwu city. It is of great benefit to Guo xuanming''s later rule.


    With the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, it rips the void from the distance and shoots rapidly. That must be the ancient sage of Ruan family.


    It was outside the city. No wonder I didn''t find it. Murong Yu faintly smiles, thinking.


    "Lao Zu is back! Laozu is back! " Seeing the figure, the Ruan family cheered. One by one, they looked excited, as if their ancestors could turn the tide when they came back.


    "The first level of ancient sage?"


    Looking at the visitors, murongyu shook his head slightly. It''s just that this realm does not pose any threat to him at all. However, the man is full of confidence staring at murongyu, murderous.


    "Laozu, he killed the family leader and threatened to destroy our Ruan family. We are not rivals. Please kill this tusk See their ancestors back, Ruan family all knelt down, with one voice and apply for angry said.


    Ruan''s father nodded slightly, then looked at murongyu: "you little bastard want to destroy my Ruan family? The third level of immortality? Show your true state. "


    Ruan''s ancestors didn''t believe that Murong Yu was really just the third level of the immortal realm. Because it''s impossible to kill Ruan Ding of Xuansheng peak.


    "Sorry, my real realm is the third level of immortal realm. Well, you come back from a long way, and I don''t want you to die ugly, so you can make your own decisions. "


    Looking at Ruan''s ancestors, Murong Yu said faintly. Even more, his face was full of disdain.


    Ha ha


    Ruan''s ancestors were enraged by murongyu''s words, and they were very angry and laughed!


    "ArroganceAfter three laughs, Ruan''s father''s face suddenly darkened and gave murongyu a cold scold.


    "Ha ha, it''s arrogant. It''s a good talent to kill people by leaps and bounds. However, the wood show in the forest wind will destroy it, unfortunately such talent. Ruan Laogui, do you remember how many such talents have been wiped out by us? "


    At the same time that Ruan''s ancestors were angry, a voice of Yin measurement came over. Where the voice passed, the cold hair of all the people exploded, which was quite gloomy.


    Shua!


    A body shape swept through endless time and space, appeared in front of murongyu and others.


    This is a pale middle-aged man. After he appeared, a cold smell enveloped the neighborhood. So that the temperature of the nearby sky and earth dropped a lot out of thin air.


    All of them could not help but tremble, and then they stepped back unconsciously. Looking at this pale as a ghost, their hearts are scared.


    This man is no other than the ancestor of Ge family, one of the two ancient sages in Tongwu city.

 Chapter 1457

    "Ge Laogui, I can''t believe that your strength has reached the first level of the ancient sage." Seeing the appearance of the elder Ge family, the elder Ruan family looked over and said at the same time.


    GE''s grandfather gave a smile: "you have broken through, how can I fall behind?"


    At the same time, the elder of GE''s family was still smiling, and his pale appearance was even more creepy.


    Ruan''s father''s eyes narrowed slightly. He turned his head and looked at murongyu again. The murderer seemed to be about to kill him.


    However, at this time, the elder Ge family''s words stopped the elder Ruan family''s hands: "old Ruan, how about this man to me?"


    The elder of Ruan family frowned: "this little bastard killed our Ruan family leader. I should have killed him myself. Don''t get involved, Gerhardt. Otherwise, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred. "


    The ancestors of each family gave a smile: "it''s OK. As long as you give him to me, I will exchange two pieces of top-quality holy ware. What do you think?"


    Two masterpieces?


    Ruan''s ancestors were immediately moved.


    For Murong Yu, the most excellent holy utensils are just some items with great power to enhance his realm cultivation. But for others, even the Ruan and Ge families in Tongwu city are absolutely the treasures of the town.


    In the two families, they will never have more than two hands. A piece of top-quality holy ware can definitely make the ancient sages and ancestors of Ruan family moved, let alone two?


    However, although the Ruan family''s ancestors have some feelings. But he didn''t agree immediately. The elder brother of Ge family would never be aimless. He must have other intentions for murongyu.


    "Ge Laogui, what do you want this little bastard to do? I''ll kill him and give you his body. " Ruan''s father said in a murderous manner, with the Holy Light lingering all over his body, which was extremely terrifying.


    The elder of Ge family shook his head: "the corpse is not needed. Not long ago, I got a piece of skill for refining puppets. If you refine this little bastard into a puppet, he will not be able to become the king of puppets in the future with his qualifications, hehe... "


    The elder of Ge family seemed to have a plan in mind and was not afraid to reveal his own skills. He said it in public.


    After hearing his explanation, all of them shivered.


    "Can puppets be cultivated?" Ruan''s ancestors were surprised and asked. If it''s true, he will never give murongyu to him. Otherwise, once Murong Yu is refined into a puppet by him, and his strength becomes stronger, will the Ruan family have a foothold in Tongwu city?


    "Ruan, you don''t have to be so nervous. I haven''t succeeded in practicing that skill so far. I just want to try it out with him. " GE''s ancestor said in a Yin way, looking up and down at Murong Yu, his eyes twinkling.


    But murongyu''s face had already cooled down.


    A puppet is not the same as controlling the soul. Murong as like as two peas, he controls the souls of those people. It''s just restricted by Murong Yu.


    Puppets, on the other hand, are walking dead without any thoughts of their own. There''s just flesh and instinct. Most puppets are made of various materials. However, the puppet directly refined by human is extremely evil, which is taboo in the holy world.


    The elder brother of Ge family openly said that he wanted to make murongyu a puppet... Murongyu looked at the elder brother of Ge family with narrow eyes, and his eyes were full of murders.


    This man must die, and the skill he got to refine the puppet must be destroyed.


    "He''ll give you three top-quality holy vessels." Ruan''s grandfather looked at GE''s grandfather and said.


    "Three top-quality holy vessels?" GE''s father''s face was as pale as a ghost. Although he wants to refine murongyu into a puppet, whether he can succeed is still a question. Moreover, even if it is successful, it is uncertain whether it can be upgraded.


    And the top-quality holy utensils are also extremely precious to him. There are few in his Ge family. Is it worth exchanging three top-quality holy utensils for murongyu?


    Life is gambling!


    "Good!" After pondering for a while, GE''s grandfather gritted his teeth and agreed. At the same time, he also took out three top-quality holy utensils from the storage ring and gave them to the Ruan family ancestors.


    It was Ruan''s turn to be black faced: "I knew I would have wanted a few more top-quality holy instruments." However, although he said so in his heart, he still took it and didn''t say it clearly. After all, on the surface, both of them are allies, and there is no need to make a final upset.


    "Boy, be a good self bonder, or I will make your life worse than death."


    GE''s ancestors slowly forced Murong Yu in the past, at the same time Yin measured said. It seems that murongyu has become his puppet.But murongyu laughed: "it''s up to you? Want to make me a puppet? It''s so naive of an old man. "


    At the same time, Murong Yu also walked slowly towards each other.


    "Toasting is not a penalty. In this case, let''s have a taste of the strength of our ancestors." The elder brother of GE''s family was smiling, and his big hand came out fiercely. His dry and pale hand turned into Eagle''s claw, crushed the void and covered murongyu''s head.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of millions of claw shadows appeared out of thin air, covering the sky and murongyu, almost making murongyu have no way out.


    Hiss


    Where the claw shadow passes, the void is constantly broken, directly torn into hundreds of millions of pieces. At the same time, a cold breath is fierce burst out, like the tide sweeping in all directions.


    Contact with this cold breath, the cold hair of the people around immediately stood up, the fear in the heart. So, one by one, they all went out.


    "The ancient sage also wants to be the leader? Today I''ll show you what strength is Murong Yu not only did not retreat, on the contrary, he took a step forward and killed him fiercely.


    Boom!


    The power of terror came out of murongyu''s fist. Just for a moment, the unexpected claw shadow that enveloped his whole body was directly torn into hundreds of millions of powder and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    But murongyu''s fist is to drive straight forward, lock the head of GE''s ancestors, and then bombard them fiercely.


    The elder brother of Ge family showed a look of surprise on his face. He suddenly stepped back to avoid murongyu''s attack.


    "Good boy, the immortal realm can break 30% of my attacks. But the more powerful you are, the stronger the puppet I make. " The elder brother of GE''s family burst out laughing, and his big hand came out again, grabbing Murong Yu in the air.


    Murongyu''s eyes are indifferent, and his face doesn''t have any look. He punches to the big hand of GE''s ancestors.


    This time, the ancestors of each family used 50% of their strength. Murongyu, on the other hand, made a full hit.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, murongyu stood still, like a holy mountain. But the big hand of GE''s ancestors was smashed by Murong Yu.


    Thanks to his quick reaction, he had already retreated when his big hand was broken. Otherwise, his body could be blown up.


    "What a powerful force


    Ruan''s ancestors, who had been watching the two fighting coldly, had a cold look in their eyes. It''s just that the killing in his heart is more and more intense. It can be said to be a splash of murder.


    As the party, GE''s grandfather was even more shocked. 50% of his strength was broken by one blow?


    Finally, GE''s grandfather put away his contempt. He was repelled twice in a row, and broke his palm the second time. His face finally broke.


    By the time of the third shot, he had already carried 100% of his strength. Incomparably wants to take murongyu at one stroke - at this time, he still does not want to kill murongyu.


    The more potential murongyu has, the more powerful he will be after refining puppets, and he can upgrade later.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    So they fought on the sky. I saw the Holy Light twinkle and soar into the sky. The breath of terror constantly broke out, shaking the earth. The terrible aftereffect of power is constantly impacting the hearts of the people in Tongwu city.


    However, murongyu did not want to destroy Tongwu City, so their battle was on the top of the sky and would not affect Tongwu city.


    As one of the two great ancient sages in Tongwu City, GE''s ancestors are powerful. However, under murongyu''s attack, he stepped back.


    It can''t resist murongyu''s attack at all.


    Even if he offered a magic weapon of the level of top-quality holy ware, he could not resist murongyu''s attack. This is because murongyu has not used soul attack.


    "What''s going on? Why did Ge Laogui attack murongyu repeatedly? " Ruan''s father frowned at the battle between them.


    In his sight, the magic weapon of GE''s ancestors has been killed on murongyu many times. But murongyu is not any damage, it seems that GE''s magic weapon did not attack murongyu.


    In fact, the magic weapon of GE''s ancestors did not attack murongyu. Because murongyu is covered by a layer of time force, and he is not in the same time and space with GE''s ancestors.


    Therefore, the ancestors of each family could not attack murongyu at all. However, murongyu''s attack is constantly killing the elder brother of Ge family, beating him back.After the first World War, Murong Yu was still a bit unsatisfied. The strength of GE''s ancestors is still a little weak, unable to force out all his strength. If you add the Ruan family ancestors, it would be perfect.


    No matter what level a person breaks through and how strong his strength is, he needs to fight to get familiar with his latest strength as soon as possible. Murongyu''s purpose is just like this, otherwise he would have killed the elder of Ge family.


    Heart read a move, in the war Murong feather fierce look to Ruan family ancestor.


    Ruan''s ancestors felt a thump in their heart. While the secret way was not good, his heart was shrouded in a fierce and extremely dangerous atmosphere.

 Chapter 1458

    Boom!


    Just as the Ruan family''s ancestors were enveloped in a strong and extremely dangerous atmosphere, an extremely terrifying force tore up time and space and rushed to him in the lightning.


    This is a sword made of strength. At this time is carrying the terror of the power of the overwhelming vertical split down!


    Before the sabre was cut, the clothes of Ruan''s ancestors were broken by the terrible breath from the sabre. Even his skin began to burn violently and blood spattered.


    Hum!


    Ruan''s father roared with a cold face. Although he was surprised, his reaction speed was extremely fast. The heart reads a move, he then violently retreated to go out, at the same time, he is a punch to smash to kill to that to chop to chop to come of war knife.


    Boom!


    The sword was smashed by his fist, which turned into Taoist power and dissipated between heaven and earth. At this time, an extremely powerful force attacked Ruan''s ancestors'' fists, and then quickly spread to his whole body.


    Poof!


    Ruan''s ancestors, as soon as they were hit hard, had a sweet throat and could not help spouting a mouthful of blood. At the same time, Ruan''s father was more like a piece of bad news, and he was beaten out.


    He couldn''t resist murongyu''s attack!


    In fact, the strength of Ruan''s ancestors is similar to that of Ge''s. It can''t stop murongyu''s attack. Moreover, Murong Yu''s attack was a sneak attack. He didn''t kill Ruan''s ancestors all at once, but Ruan''s ancestors had already found it.


    This is also because murongyu doesn''t want to kill them directly.


    "Old Ruan, be careful!"


    At the same time that Ruan''s ancestors were shot away, GE''s ancestors in the distance drank violently. Because murongyu has abandoned him, one step across time and space, to the Ruan family ancestors.


    At the same time, GE''s ancestors also launched the fastest speed to fight murongyu. After that war, he deeply knew how terrible murongyu''s strength was. If Ruan''s ancestors were killed, he would be the second one to die.


    Therefore, he will never allow murongyu to kill Ruan''s ancestors.


    However, how can his speed match Murong Yu''s? Murong Yu stepped out and came to the front of Ruan''s ancestors. At the same time, he had already printed his hand.


    Boom!


    The Ruan family''s ancestors only had time to shoot


    When he heard the earth shaking noise, he gushed blood and was shot out again. However, murongyu''s body was only slightly shaken and stepped out.


    Whoa!


    The void of a hundred miles under his feet was broken by him. Then he broke the void and appeared thousands of miles away.


    At this time, the attack of GE''s ancestors came. However, he was killed in the void. He didn''t even touch murongyu''s clothes.


    "Is this the strength of the two great ancestors of Tongwu city? It''s vulnerable. It''s vulnerable. I really don''t understand that you two can dominate Tongwu city with your three legged Kung Fu? But that''s history. After today, the Ruan and Ge families will be removed from Tongwu city. And you''re both going to die! "


    Murongyu stood on the sky like an archaic killing God. He was surrounded by black light. He looked at the two great ancestors indifferently and said with a sneer.


    "You two go together." A look of disdain, angry two ancestors angry.


    "Although the level of this little bastard is not high, his strength is very strong. I suspect that he is a strong man who has suppressed the realm. Kill him at the same time. Otherwise, how can you and my family get a foothold in Tongwu city? " Ruan''s ancestors spit out a mouthful of blood and look at Murong Yu with a splash of killing. At the same time, they say to GE''s ancestors.


    GE''s grandfather nodded slightly. He was already pale, but now he was even paler, just like a ghost. He looked terrible.


    "At the same time, kill him!" The elder of Ge family said it in a measured way, and then the two of them spread out their bodies at the same time, like a hawk pouncing on murongyu.


    "Two people should be able to force me to burst out the strongest strength?" See two people fight to come over, Murong feather in the heart thinks. At the same time, he stepped out, broke the void and went up.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    So the three men started a battle above the sky. I saw the holy light in the sky. The breath of terror is constantly breaking out, tearing the sky and breaking the earth, frightening the sky and the world.


    "I wonder if the Lord can kill them both?" In Tongwu City, Guo xuanming and Tang Ning look up at the battle in the sky, and their faces are worried.On the other hand, the Ge family and the Ruan family were all excited. They all feel that under the attack of their two great ancestors, murongyu will die no matter how powerful he is.


    "What is it that dares to interfere in Tongwu city and want to be the leader of Tongwu city? It''s really beyond our capacity. Don''t you know that Tongwu city belongs to our two families? "


    "Our ancestors haven''t been angry for a long time. Some people are really arrogant these days. It''s time for Laozu to frighten these mice out of their ability. "


    "After killing these little bastards, we will slaughter Guo xuanming and them, and then hang them in the gate for hundreds of millions of years! I want to torture them. How dare they kill my Ruan family leader The Ruan family gnashed their teeth and looked at Guo xuanming''s two sides.


    But no one dares to do it. Because Guo xuanming and downing are also very powerful. Without their ancestors, only the Ge family''s owner can reach the peak of Xuansheng, but they are not the rivals of Guo xuanming and Tang Ning.


    "There''s no way to make the best of it. These two are still too weak! " During the war, Murong Yu frowned slightly, but he was not happy.


    Murong Yu is not happy, so are the ancestors of the two families. But it''s different from murongyu. Murong Yu is upset because they are not strong enough. And they are not happy because murongyu is too strong, and the two of them are filled with anger.


    They are not only unable to suppress Murong Yu, on the contrary, they are suppressed and beaten by Murong Yu.


    "After fighting for so long, I suddenly forgot to tell you. In fact, in addition to my powerful body and cultivation, I am also a saint of soul. " During the battle, murongyu suddenly laughs, and his voice rings directly in their ears.


    Saint of the soul!


    The two grandfathers'' faces suddenly changed! At the same time, their souls are enveloped by a terrible breath of death. Under the effect of this breath of death, their souls trembled violently.


    The feeling of fear is constantly coming out of the soul.


    Stars destroy the sky!


    However, murongyu gave a loud drink. See his huge soul pool all revolt. The power of the soul rolls out like a torrent, fighting against the souls of the two great ancestors.


    In less than an instant, murongyu''s soul power has already rushed into the soul space of the two great ancestors.


    However, the reaction of the two ancestors was also first-class. For the first time, they stormed in like a vast ocean of power to prevent Murong Yu''s soul from attacking.


    However, how can their power prevent murongyu''s soul attack, who has reached Samsung''s soul?


    Under the control of murongyu, the power of his soul is like the power to strangle them. At the same time, murongyu''s cultivation has also been improved. At the same time, two fists blow out and kill the two great ancestors.


    No matter which side is attacked, the two ancestors will peel off even if they are not dead. And the effect of two ways is very obvious. Feeling the terror from the flesh, the two ancestors quickly separated part of their strength to resist murongyu''s attack, and quickly retreated.


    It''s just that it''s hard for them to resist the attack of soul or power, not to mention that the power is divided into two parts?


    Boom! Boom!


    Almost at the same time, murongyu''s power and soul attack directly killed the two ancestors. All of a sudden, the two great ancestors'' bodies were blasted in the void, smashed into a blood mist, and they could not die any more.


    On the other hand, their souls were directly torn into hundreds of millions of pieces by murongyu, and finally swallowed by him.


    Two great ancestors died!


    Besides killing the two great ancestors, Murong Yu stood on the sky like an archaic killing God, looking at the copper city below indifferently.


    At this moment, the image of murongyu entered into the memory of all the saints in Tongwu City, lasting for a long time.


    "The two great ancestors have been killed. Run away!"


    Finally, a master of the Ruan family responded, gave a big drink, turned around and ran out of the city. And other people have also reacted, one by one, into a streamer, in different directions quickly fled to Tongwu city.


    "The Ruan family and the Ge family have committed many evils. They dare to murder the new city leader. Damn it! We should have killed the nine nationalities. But I understand that some people are ignorant, and now they are just the strong ones who kill Xuansheng. I hope other forces, the family, will take warning! "


    At the same time that the two families run away, murongyu''s voice with senhan''s killing machine rings in the whole Tongwu city.


    "Idiot, even if you can kill two ancestors. But so many of us, running from different directions, want to catch us all? It''s impossible! " The Xuansheng strongmen of the Ge family and the Ruan family scoff and feel that Murong Yu is too arrogant.However, they just gave a sneer, and the sneer on their faces stopped. Because in this moment, they were all enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death.


    The soul also violently trembles, the intense fear feeling spreads the whole body.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    ¡­¡­


    They didn''t even know what it was like before they saw their souls annihilated and turned into dust. Then, then, there is no then - because their souls have been annihilated and their lives have completely disappeared.

 Chapter 1459

    All forces come to celebrate and submit!


    This is the real-time scene of the main mansion of Tongwu city!


    Unlike Guo xuanming when he was just the Lord of the city, now the Lord''s mansion is full of bustle.


    This happened half a day after murongyu killed the two great ancestors of the Ge family and the Ruan family, and killed the Xuansheng strongmen of the two families.


    Some of these forces were originally attached to the two families, while others were. But now they are all photographed by murongyu''s terror power, so they have to show their submission.


    Otherwise, if murongyu is enraged, they will be destroyed. Just like GE family and Ruan family.


    After murongyu killed the strong men of the two families, all the people of the two families had fled Tongwu city. Naturally, the wealth of the Ge family and the Ruan family all became the things of the city Lord''s house.


    Today, other forces are also showing their submission. Guo xuanming really unified Tongwu city. As long as murongyu does not fall, the pattern of Tongwu city will not continue to change.


    Of course, it''s not enough for these people to really surrender or be intimidated. These people are rebellious. They need to be shocked and intimidated.


    With the joint efforts of Guo xuanming and Tang Ning, it took only three days for them to rectify the power of Tongwu city.


    Especially after collecting all kinds of resources and wealth from GE family and Ruan family, the city Lord''s mansion has become the richest power in Tongwu city.


    Of course, the ultimate ownership of these things is murongyu. Even Guo xuanming, the city leader, is murongyu''s man, not to mention other things?


    Tongwu mountain is a mysterious mountain near Tongwu city.


    To say it is a mysterious mountain range is not to say that Tongwu mountain is very big and mysterious. It is full of all kinds of ferocious animals and natural resources.


    In fact, Tongwu mountain is just a general mountain range. However, it has always been controlled by the Lord of Tongwu City, Ge family and Ruan family, which is the back garden of these forces.


    At ordinary times, except for the disciples of these forces who can enter Tongwu mountain for training, other people can''t get close to it at all. I can''t even fly over Tongwu mountain.


    It is a real forbidden area near Tongwu city.


    After Guo xuanming came to power, the first order he issued was to ban anyone from entering Tongwu mountain. It''s the same whether it''s the people in the city Lord''s mansion or other people. If you intrude, you will be killed!


    In this regard, some other forces are quite critical. However, under the awe of murongyu, the ancient god of killing, they could only abide by this order.


    Some forces even sent strong men to patrol around Tongwu mountain to please Guo xuanming.


    The reason why we want to blockade Tongwu mountain is that Murong Yu wants to build a flying platform here.


    Tongwu mountain has always been used as the back garden and hunting place of some other forces of Tongwu city. Although there are many fierce beasts in it, there are none too powerful. It''s just right for Murong Yu to set up a flying platform here to guide the Shengzong disciples of the divine world to fly up.


    Because Murong Yu had already established the "Hunyuan Heluo formation" before, at this time, he only needed to build a flying platform. Moreover, all kinds of materials for building the platform have long been enough.


    With murongyu''s current refining level and chaos fire, one of the best holy utensils can be refined every day. It took murongyu a month to refine the platform.


    That is to say, the refining time of this flying platform can allow Murong Yu to refine 30 pieces of the best holy utensils. Of course, the value of top-notch holy utensils is not the same as that of flying platform. Not to mention a month, even a year or a thousand years, murongyu has to build this platform.


    The flying platform is like a huge altar, reaching the size of a hundred miles! From a distance, the flying platform emits a faint holy light, giving people a mysterious feeling.


    However, after being arranged by Murong Yu for several arrays outside the platform, the mysterious feeling of the platform disappears. At this time, it seems that the flying platform is just a huge and incomparable sacrificial platform, which is not the same.


    In this way, even if others find out, they don''t feel curious. After all, there are not many such platforms in the holy world.


    "Lord, is this the feishengtai


    Guo xuanming and Tang Ning both stand beside murongyu and look at the flying platform in front of them with a curious look on their face. They are all aborigines of the holy world. Although they have heard of the flying platform, they have not seen it, so they are curious.


    Murong Yu nodded."Can we now receive the ascenders to the divine world? I''ve heard that the talents of the ascenders in the divine world are extremely talented. If we cultivate them, our great cause will be just around the corner. " Guo xuanming laughed excitedly.


    Murongyu gave a noncommittal smile.


    Every ascender can be regarded as one of the top talents in the divine world. Some people''s aptitude is even worse than the so-called genius of the holy world. Moreover, every climber went through all kinds of difficulties and killing. And it''s going to take a holy calamity to fly.


    Once such people ascend, their aptitude and potential will definitely surpass the vast majority of the people in the holy world. And they were not strong enough just because of the world they lived in.


    Once they soar, once they have enough resources to support, their strength will rise rapidly.


    "Lord, now that the platform has been set up, how can those who are flying be arranged? Do you want all of them in the Lord''s mansion? " Guo xuanming asked again.


    Murong Yu shakes his head. There is a holy sect in the divine world, with hundreds of millions of disciples. How can such a powerful person be arranged in a city of Tongwu?


    "Although Tongwu city is not a Fu City, there are many cities under its jurisdiction. In the following time, our holy people gradually penetrated into these cities. Moreover, when can you become the Lord of the mansion and the princess after your promotion, so that you can penetrate slowly. In the end, our people will infiltrate the whole nine Yin kingdom. "


    Murong Yu''s eyes twinkled and said in a low voice.


    There are many reasons for the separation of Shengzong. One of the reasons is the problem of resources. There are too many people in Shengzong. Murongyu has no more energy to find a lot of resources for Shengzong.


    If these people are arranged to infiltrate into the holy land of nine Yin, then they can directly use the resources of the holy land of nine Yin. There is no need for murongyu to continue to worry about resources.


    Moreover, once they have completely infiltrated the holy kingdom of nine Yin, they will not need to fight again in the future. Otherwise, if we wait for Shengzong to develop, we don''t know that it will be a long time.


    "After this, Downing, I''ll help you reach the peak of Xuansheng, and try my best to attack the ancient saint! You can control the position of the head of Changyuan mansion. "


    Changyuan house controls many big cities like Tongwu City, but its power is countless times stronger than Tongwu city.


    "Lord Xie''s cultivation!" Downing was overjoyed. Since he knew that Guo xuanming''s strength was directly promoted from the peak of immortality to the peak of immortality, he was always envious.


    However, he was just envious and didn''t mention it to Murong Yu. After all, he has only been with murongyu for a few days. If he rashly raises these questions, it may arouse murongyu''s antipathy and eventually be swept out by murongyu.


    "Although this Tongwu city is a forbidden area, the mass ascent of Shengzong can''t be known by more people. So, in the next few days, I will set up a mountain protection array in Tongwu mountain to block all this. "


    In the next six months, murongyu began to build the mountain protection array.


    "Why? What''s going on? Why is Tongwu mountain missing? "


    When murongyu successfully established the mountain protection array, the disciples of other forces patrolling around Tongwu mountain discovered the difference.


    Before that, Tongwu mountain had a panoramic view, and there was no obstacle in the sight. If you are in the sky, you can see the depth of Tongwu mountain.


    But at this time, the whole Tongwu mountain was covered by a thick and incomparable white fog. It''s impossible to see through.


    After discovering these anomalies, the first reaction of those people was to explore their mind. However, to their surprise, their mind came near Tongwu mountain and was shot out.


    Can''t even detect the mind!


    "How did it suddenly become so?" Some people''s body suddenly soared into a stream of light and flew away towards Tongwu mountain.


    Bang!


    Only when they got close to Tongwu mountain did they feel a tremendous force acting on them. Even before they could react, the whole person had been suppressed and fell into a mess.


    "No flying!"


    The saints reacted instantly.


    "Tongwu mountain is the forbidden area of the city master''s residence. If there are any intruders, kill them!


    At this time, a cold voice came out. The shock made the saints who intruded into Tongwu City pale and frightened.


    Now, Tongwu city has finally become a real forbidden area.


    In less than half an hour, the mutation of Tongwu mountain spread far away, and the whole Tongwu City knew it clearly."It must be the powerful man in the city Lord''s mansion who wielded his magic power and controlled Tongwu mountain. Although I don''t know what they are going to do in it, don''t go into Tongwu city by mistake, or I will be wronged. "


    This idea appeared in the hearts of countless sages in Tongwu city.


    The change of Tongwu mountain attracted many people to watch, but after all, they didn''t see any excitement. Then these people went back one after another. At this time, murongyu had already returned to the holy sect of chaos in the divine world.


    The successful construction of feishengtai is also the time for Shengzong''s disciples to start to fly. However, the traction of the platform is aimed at the whole divine world. Murongyu doesn''t want other people to fly to Tongwu mountain, so he needs to show his magic power in Shengzong.

 Chapter 1460

    Although the platform has been established, it captures the breath of the whole divine world. Please use to visit this site. That is to say, as long as there are people and demons in the divine world, all kinds of climbers will be pulled by the power of the platform and eventually appear in Tongwu mountain.


    Although murongyu is the Lord of the divine world, all life in the divine world can be said to be his people. However, the purpose of Murong Yu''s construction of the platform is not to help other people rise, but to establish his own power.


    Other people have no sense of belonging to Shengzong. Even if they ascend to the holy world, they will not stay in Tongwu city and become a part of Shengzong. Once they leave, they are bound to reveal everything about tongwushan.


    This is what murongyu does not want to happen. What''s more, he can''t control a person without flying, can he?


    So, what he''s going to do now is let the platform just lead those who are going to fly from Shengzong.


    After returning to Shengzong, Murong Yu inevitably met some acquaintances. For murongyu''s return, everyone is quite happy. However, murongyu didn''t have much time to get together with them - he just casually pointed out the cultivation of several disciples, and then released you Mengqing and others from Hetu Luoshu. And he went to build the array.


    It''s an array, but it''s actually something like an altar. Echo with the ascending platform of the holy world. As long as the ascender of Shengzong ascends here, the ascender platform of Shengjie can sense his existence and lead the ascender.


    In fact, the function of this altar is to limit the sensing range of Shengjie feisheng platform to Shengzong platform.


    After all this, it''s been a few days. The news of murongyu''s return has already spread in Shengzong. As a result, many would-be saints who can fly are preparing to fly these days.


    It was not until this time that Murong Yu found out how terrible the development of Shengzong was. At this time, Shengzong has more than one million qualified people to ascend! And there are countless strong people in the quasi holy land.


    "You can fly. However, after flying to the holy world, there will be another holy robbery. As long as you pass through the holy calamity, you can reach the realm of saints. If the rescue fails, everyone will disappear. And no one can help you in this process. Moreover, being a saint is not immortal. But Shouyuan is longer than the peak quasi saint. So whether you want to fly or not, you should think about it for yourself. "


    Murongyu didn''t say anything else, because you Mengqing and others have made it clear to them. He''s just reiterating the danger of the ascent.


    "The people of our generation are against the heaven. Even if the robbery really fails, I will admit it. It''s enough to live for so many years! " A quasi Saint said a word flatly, and then completely let go of the suppressed breath on his body.


    Suddenly, an inexplicable force acted on him. And there is a space passage above the sky. That huge force is pulling this quasi saint to that space passage.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the quasi Saint disappeared in the public''s sight. And that space passage disappeared.


    One started, others followed suit.


    As a result, Shengzong continued to burst out of a burst of light and breath. One by one, space channels are constantly appearing and disappearing.


    In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of saints have successfully ascended.


    "It''s time for us to go back." Murongyu waves his hand and takes you Mengqing and others back into the world of Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, he stepped out and disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he had already returned to Tongwu mountain. At the same time when he appeared, tens of thousands of Shengzong disciples had gathered in Tongwu mountain.


    They didn''t go through the robbery immediately after their flight. But it''s not slow. As long as they are given enough resources to practice, their holy calamity will come soon.


    The people of Guo xuanming and Tang Ning are already ready. After murongyu came back, the Shengzong ascender took the resources to practice.


    As for robbery? Although Tongwu mountain is not very big, it is more than enough for them to survive.


    However, the resources of Tongwu City Lord''s mansion are not unlimited, and some of them are relatively advanced, so it would be too wasteful to use them.


    Therefore, Murong Yu built a transmission channel between Tongwu mountain and Shengjing ore vein under baiyangcheng dragon sect. The Shengjing vein can be used by the disciples of Shengzong for many years.


    After all this, murongyu was relieved. He has already done what he should do. As for other things, such as arranging these people to go to Tongwu city or other cities, and slowly infiltrating into the holy land of nine Yin, he doesn''t do these things.


    If he wants to do all these, what else does he want Guo xuanming and Tang Ning to do?On this day, murongyu found downing.


    "Lord, are you starting to help me improve my strength?" Tang Ning looked at Murong Yu with some anxieties and expectations, and asked carefully.


    Murongyu said with a smile: "you don''t need to be so nervous. What I promised will be done. However, whether you can ascend to the peak of Xuansheng or even break through to the ancient sage depends on you. I can only help you increase your time. "


    By the time they spoke, they had entered the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Downing was overjoyed. He was short of time. As long as he has enough time and resources, he believes that there is no problem in upgrading to the peak of Xuansheng. As for the ancient sage? He''s not sure.


    More time!


    Murong Yu opened the door to the extreme that downing could bear. At the same time, he prepared a lot of holy pulse for downing. Then he left.


    "It''s time to ask her to solve her physical problems." Murong Yu pondered for a moment, suddenly reached out his big hand and grabbed it out in the air.


    Ling Ling is a follower of Murong Yu in the Yuan Dynasty when he came out of the divine world. She is a very violent woman. He was an outstanding disciple of the young generation of the Ling family in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Ling family was Murong Yu''s enemy at that time, but Ling Ling followed Murong Yu without hesitation. This is because murongyu promised to get rid of the inexplicable power in her body.


    In the subsequent process, murongyu''s strength is stronger and stronger, and Lingling''s strength is also stronger and stronger. However, the more powerful Ling Ling is, the more powerful her group is.


    During this period, Murong Yu wanted to help Ling Ling drive out the group of forces many times. But it is found that the group of power has been combined with Ling Ling''s soul. Once the group of power is annihilated, Ling Ling will also be annihilated.


    Therefore, in the divine world, Murong Yu could not help Ling Ling at all. After flying to the holy world, murongyu had no time. But now his soul has reached the realm of three stars, should be able to kill that group of power.


    Although Ling Ling and Yang Yun are enemies, their relationship has improved a lot over the years. At this time, Yang Yun is practicing, but he suddenly hears a cry of surprise from Ling Ling.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, and then saw Ling Ling was taken by a big hand out of thin air.


    Without any hesitation, Yang Yun chopped out as soon as he had a palm knife, hoping to save Ling Ling.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s me." At the same time of Yang Yun''s hand, Murong Yu''s deep voice sounded in the sky. So Yang Yun put away his attack and continued to practice.


    "Lord." Ling Ling has long known that murongyu caught her, so she was not surprised. Even if she vaguely guessed Murong Yu''s purpose, she didn''t expect too much.


    Because such things happen too much, every time I look forward to it, I am disappointed.


    Murongyu nodded, and then his powerful soul directly entered Lingling''s soul space.


    "Well?"


    After entering Ling Ling''s soul space, Murong Yu was surprised. Then, with the power of his soul, he condensed into an image of himself.


    And not far in front of him is Ling Ling''s soul. However, it can not be said that it is Ling Ling''s soul, because this soul has two looks.


    Two people''s souls entangled in one, each other. It can be said to be integrated. In addition to Ling Ling, there is a young man with a sinister look.


    However, their appearance is very light, so Murong Yu didn''t find it in the past. Even Ling Ling didn''t find out. But murongyu''s soul is strong now, which can be seen at a glance.


    "Saint of the soul!"


    Almost at the same time, Murong Yu and the soul all screamed out. Because they all see each other as saints of the soul.


    Especially the soul entangled and fused with Ling Ling''s soul was even more surprised. He has long discovered the existence of murongyu. But he didn''t pay much attention, because he knew that murongyu couldn''t help him.


    But now murongyu gives him a breath of death. After many years'' absence, murongyu''s soul has become so powerful.


    However, after exclamation, he sneered. Even so, he was convinced that murongyu could not help him. Unless he even annihilates Ling Ling''s soul. Otherwise, he would never be able to separate them.


    "If you leave voluntarily, I''ll let you live. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel." Murongyu''s face cooled down and he yelled at each other.


    The other side sneered: "if you could do anything to me, you would have done it already."Murongyu frowned slightly, and his heart burst out with a sharp kill. As the other side said, he can''t think of a way to kill the other side now.


    "As long as you leave her, I can reunite your soul and body for you. I murongyu do what he says." After pondering for a while, Murong Yu can only say so.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve fused with this girl''s soul. I believe that I can completely devour her soul in a short time, and then I can gather my body! " The young man sneered and showed no appreciation.

 Chapter 1461

    Murongyu''s eyes are cold, and his killing chance is splashing. Please visit the latest free chapters of this book.


    Ha ha ha


    Looking at murongyu''s appearance, the young man laughed, as if he was very happy because murongyu couldn''t help him.


    "I am very curious, you are a soul saint, why do you attach yourself to a little monk in the divine world?" Murong Yu has always wanted to know this.


    With the strength of each other''s soul, there is no problem for him to attach himself to the saint. But why is it attached to Ling Ling? And Ling Ling has been attached since she was born.


    "Possessed?"


    The young man laughed again: "I''m not attached to anyone. She''s just my second flesh. When I was born, I fell asleep. What I didn''t expect is that... "


    At this point, the youth looked a little angry.


    "She even gave birth to her own soul, which is closely connected with my soul! If not, how can I fly up now? If not, why do I only have the strength now? However, as long as I devour her soul, I can restore my true self. It''s not far away then! "


    The young man grinned grimly, with a grim look.


    It turns out that Ling Ling''s soul was born later. Strictly speaking, this body is young, not Ling Ling. Ling Ling is just a dove occupying the nest.


    However, for Murong Yu, this body is Ling Ling''s. So he wanted to annihilate the young man''s soul. However, how to annihilate is a problem.


    "How did you get reincarnated in the divine world?" Murong Yu asked again, his question has not been answered.


    "I don''t mind telling you." The young man calmed down, looked at murongyu coldly, and then said faintly: "at the beginning, I inadvertently intruded into a supreme holy tomb in the secret place of Wenzhen, and met the supreme inheritance! But they were killed. A little bit of my soul escaped by chance, floating in the world, and finally reincarnated by chance.... "


    Supreme inheritance?


    Murongyu''s eyes skimmed over a fine awn. x.


    Who is supreme? There are only ten supremacies in the holy world. Only when the supreme falls will there be a new Supreme to make up for. The supreme is one of the most powerful people in the holy world. His inheritance and his holy tomb must have an amazing treasure.


    Even if there are no other sacred utensils, all kinds of natural resources and treasures, just the supreme inheritance is extremely precious. Once the news is leaked, the whole holy world will be shocked and a bloodbath will be triggered.


    Murongyu himself has no desire or hope for the supreme inheritance. Because even if there is supreme inheritance, he can''t practice. He can only practice "chaotic celestial records".


    However, murongyu is not only a person, he also has Zhao Zhiqing and others, as well as murongxuan and others. These people can get the supreme inheritance.


    In this way, they are more likely to become supreme! Otherwise, with their qualifications, they want to become the supreme? I''m afraid it''s impossible. Even if murongyu kills all the other supreme, they may not be able to achieve the supreme position.


    In addition, it is very likely that the supreme holy tomb has the supreme sachet and the supreme vessel.


    With a supreme weapon, that force can become a holy land. And if you refine the supreme saint, even if you can''t achieve the supreme position, your strength will be superior to that of the supreme saint!


    Wenzhen secret place!


    Isn''t this the secret place murongyu will go to?


    "Don''t make the idea of supreme inheritance. Even if I told you, you can''t get it with your strength. Moreover, if I didn''t lead the way, no one in the whole holy world would know where the supreme inheritance is. "


    The young man sneered and continued: "boy, if you help me annihilate another soul, and then help me recover my strength, I can take you to the supreme holy tomb. There are all kinds of treasures besides the supreme inheritance. I want to pass on, other treasures for you to choose. How about it? "


    Young people lead Murong Yu.


    Murongyu showed a bright smile on his face: "I have to say that your condition is quite attractive. I can''t help being moved. "


    Smell speech, youth face also showed a smile: "that don''t hurry to start?"


    Murongyu continued to smile: "let me guess, if I help you recover your strength, you should be the first to kill me?"


    "How can I be someone who doesn''t mean what I say?"


    Murongyu shook his head: "I never trust others, unless you immediately recognize me as the Lord and let me control your soul. Otherwise... "


    The young man turned pale and then burst into a rage: "boy, how dare you play with me?"Murongyu continued to smile: "I''m just playing with you! Now I''ll give you another chance to separate your soul immediately. I can let you go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for refining you! "


    The young man''s face was cold: "if you can refine me, don''t blame me for not reminding me. My soul and that girl''s soul have been fused together, and they are all damaged!" Young people are not afraid of murongyu''s threat.


    "Is it?"


    Murong Yu sneered, and then his soul power withdrew from Ling Ling''s soul space.


    "Ling Ling..."


    Murong Yu pondered for a while, and then said everything that happened in Ling Ling''s soul space and his ideas to the original. He thought of a way to devour the soul of the youth, but there was a great risk. If you''re not careful, Ling Ling will disappear.


    "Lord, I''d like to have a try! Anyway, soon my soul will be completely engulfed, instead of fighting now. If I succeed, it''s good. Even if I don''t succeed, I have no regrets! " Ling Ling just pondered a breath, and the time decided to come down.


    "Good!"


    Murongyu nodded slightly, and then the two of them entered the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Because it will take a very long time to completely solve that young man''s soul. It can only be done in time.


    After entering the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu imprisons Ling Ling Ling''s body and even pulls away all her strength.


    For all this, the young man who almost controlled Ling Ling''s soul turned a blind eye to it. In his heart, what Murong Yu has done is just useless.


    "Boy, I''ll see how you refine me." When murongyu enters Lingling''s soul space again, the youth sneers and looks at murongyu with disdain.


    Murongyu said with a faint smile: "even if I can''t refine you, you don''t want to leave my treasure space. If you dare to swallow Ling Ling''s soul, then I will directly annihilate you. Do you think I can''t imprison you with my current strength? "


    Hearing this, the young man''s face suddenly changed. He hadn''t thought about it before. He has forgotten that he is still very weak and is not murongyu''s opponent at all.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t imprison you, I will only refine and devour you!" At the same time, Murong Yu''s soul power has been transformed into a giant hand, tearing the void and catching the youth in the air.


    The young man was furious, and the power of the soul rioted quickly. With the terrifying power, he quickly killed Murong Yu. However, he didn''t even gather his soul pool. How powerful is his soul? And although he is a saint of the soul, the soul has not yet become a saint.


    Therefore, his soul attack has no effect on murongyu at all. Murongyu''s big hand was just shocked in the air, and he shattered all his attacks into powder.


    At the same time, murongyu has caught the souls of him and Ling Ling, and has caught them out. The next moment, has been caught murongyu''s soul space.


    So far, Murong Yu has completely cut off the contact between the soul and Ling Ling''s body.


    "You must be curious how I refine your soul?" Looking at the soul of the youth, Murong Yu laughs. However, his smile in the eyes of young people, but it feels a bit gloomy.


    At this moment, the soul of the youth could not help fighting a cold war. In my heart, there was a strong sense of danger. He knew that murongyu really had a way to refine himself.


    However, he soon calmed down: "I''m really curious. Come on, I''ll wait. "


    "Don''t worry." Murong feather faint smile, then smile fierce cold down: "soul devour!"


    While he was drinking, his soul pool was like a raging wave. The power of the soul burst out continuously, just like countless threads, directly wrapped up the soul of the youth.


    "What a big soul pool!"


    At this time, the young man saw murongyu''s vast soul pool and immediately exclaimed. Immediately, his heart was even more uneasy.


    However, his heart still does not believe that murongyu can have the strength to devour his soul. As a saint of soul, he knows the ability of a saint of soul.


    However, he didn''t think that Murong Yu once fused a soul eating pearl and possessed the power of swallowing the soul.


    "Devour!"


    Just for a moment, the souls of the youth and Ling Ling were wrapped up by Murong Yu''s countless soul power. After a little analysis, Murong Yu recognized the soul of the youth and Ling Ling.


    As a result, his mind moved, and the soul power attached to the youth''s soul burst out to devour the youth''s soul directly.On the other hand, Murong Yu also separated a part of the soul, protected Ling Ling''s soul, in case of young people jumping over the wall and dying together.


    "You can swallow the soul directly!" The young man was frightened at last.


    Murong Yu did not say a word, just controlled the power of the soul and swallowed it up constantly.


    "Wait a minute! As long as you immediately stop swallowing, I am willing to separate the soul Seeing murongyu ignoring himself, the young man drank again.


    However, murongyu still ignored him. Murongyu has given him a chance, and murongyu does not believe that young people will really separate the soul.

 Chapter 1462

    Under murongyu''s swallowing, the youth''s soul has been swallowed up a little bit in the past. Please use to visit this site. However, at the beginning, it was very smooth, and the youth could not resist it.


    But don''t forget that the soul of youth and Ling Ling''s soul have been integrated into one. What murongyu devoured before was just the residual souls that the youth and Lingling had not yet fully integrated.


    It''s obvious that when murongyu encountered problems, the youth had already responded. He laughed: "little bastard, continue to devour it? Why not continue to devour it? "


    Looking at the young man''s complacency, Murong Yu''s heart burst out a strong kill! He said with a cold face, "don''t be too complacent. Even though I can''t separate your soul now, I can suppress you forever. Believe it or not, I''ll crush you right away? "


    Hearing the speech, the smile on the young man''s face suddenly stagnated. If murongyu suppresses him, he will not be killed. But he''s never going to get back. And never want to enter the secret place of Wenzhen again to obtain the supreme inheritance.


    In fact, what young people care most about is not the supreme inheritance, but the supreme sacrament. With his previous strength, if he can refine the supreme deity, his strength will definitely surpass that of chaos. Even if we can''t achieve the supreme position, we dare to compare our strength with the supreme.


    "I don''t believe you two can''t be separated by force!" Murong feather heart hard, directly sat down in the Hetu Luoshu pan, began to engulf the soul of the youth.


    Murong Yu found that although the soul of the youth and Ling Ling''s soul merged into one. But it is far from the state of water melting. With murongyu''s current ability, they can barely separate their souls.


    Of course, if it were someone else, without his strong soul, it would not be able to play out at all.


    reel silk from cocoons -- make a painstaking investigation!


    More and more souls are attached to the souls of the youth and Ling Ling. At the same time, whenever he meets the soul of the youth, Murong Yu begins to devour it.


    At the beginning, the young man looked at murongyu with a sneer. But as time went on, his heart began to panic again.


    Although murongyu''s swallowing is very slow, his soul will be swallowed up for a long time. As long as his soul is engulfed to a certain extent, murongyu''s engulfment will be faster and faster. In the end, they separated their souls.


    However, he is powerless to resist.


    Time goes by, year after year. And the soul of the youth is also from the beginning of intact, constantly being swallowed.


    Ninety nine percent, ninety-eight percent, ninety-seven percent... The soul of youth is constantly being eroded. And it''s getting faster and faster.


    "Son of a bitch, stop it! Otherwise, I will annihilate her soul. Once her soul is annihilated, there is no doubt that she will die. " The young man was worried and threatened Murong Yu with a ferocious face.


    "You two souls are one, one is prosperous, and the other is damaged. Do you want to annihilate Ling Ling''s soul?" Murongyu is not threatened at all, but laughs.


    The youth suddenly disappeared. He really cherished his life, otherwise he would not be reincarnated and recover his strength slowly. He''s just threatening murongyu. He didn''t dare swallow Ling Ling''s soul at all.


    Therefore, murongyu no longer pays attention to him, slowly swallowing the youth''s soul. At the same time, murongyu is slowly organizing the fragmentary memories of the youth.


    However, the soul of the goods was not complete, and was gradually nibbled by Murong Yu. Memory is not only small, but also messy, and can not organize a complete memory at all.


    devour! devour!


    Eighty percent, seventy percent, sixty percent!


    As more and more souls are swallowed up, the youth are more and more restless. From all kinds of abuse and threats at the beginning to all kinds of promises of benefits, and then to the bitter pleading behind


    However, young people have tried every means they can think of. However, murongyu is just like a piece of wood and is not moved.


    "Don''t swallow it, boy. I''m willing to surrender. Can''t I surrender? " Seeing that almost half of his soul had been swallowed up, the youth finally could not help but began to surrender.


    The eyes, which were closed tightly, opened at this time, and looked at the young man: "I don''t believe you."


    "I will submit to you, you can control my soul!" In the face of life and self-esteem, the youth finally chose life.


    Murong Yu pondered for a moment, "it''s OK, but you separate the soul first. I don''t want to control Ling Ling''s soul. "


    Although Ling Ling and Yang Yun are his subordinates, Murong Yu doesn''t want to control their souls. Because they''re not slaves. Moreover, those people controlled by murongyu in the divine world before he ascended also let them return to freedom.In other words, now murongyu still controls the soul of only Guo xuanming.


    The young man''s face showed a man''s color: "my soul and Ling Ling''s soul have been completely integrated. If we are forced to separate, our two souls will be severely damaged. Although we don''t die, it takes a long time to recover."


    "Well, as long as you don''t die, I can get you back to the top." Murongyu said flatly. Just looking at the eyes of the young people, but it is skimming the dangerous essence.


    The young man was surprised. He knew that murongyu was impatient. If he still separated his soul, murongyu would definitely refine his soul.


    "Good! I''ll part my soul at once


    The young man gritted his teeth and began to separate his soul.


    Self separation and passive separation are totally different things. Murongyu has devoured the youth for many years. He can''t swallow and separate the youth''s soul.


    But the youth didn''t need two breathing time, he and Ling Ling''s soul were completely separated. However, as the young man said, after the separation of the two souls, both of them were injured in an instant.


    Comparatively speaking, the soul of youth is much stronger than Ling Ling. But at this time, he was still dying. Ling Ling, with a weak soul, is even more on the line.


    At this time, Ling Ling''s soul is like a piece of thin ice covered with cracks. Even if a hair falls down, it may crush the thin ice dissatisfied with the cracks, and then turn into powder and disappear in the world.


    If Lingling''s own ability, she can''t recover at all. It doesn''t take long to die.


    However, it is impossible for murongyu to let that happen. So, he burst out a group of soul power, directly wrapped Ling Ling''s soul.


    Moreover, the power of soul is accompanied by the power of life. Therefore, Ling Ling''s soul is restored with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a few days, Ling Ling''s soul had recovered to its peak. However, this is still not a complete soul. Because her original soul and part of the youth''s soul.


    However, these murongyu can''t help her any more. He can only rely on himself to complete his soul.


    "Go ahead." After repairing her soul, Murong Yu returns Ling Ling''s soul to her soul space, and at the same time, he also releases her physical bondage.


    Ling Ling suddenly woke up.


    As before, her memory was not damaged. But the invisible pressure in my heart disappeared.


    "Thank you Feel back to normal, Ling Ling immediately to murongyu will bow down. But it was stopped immediately by Murong Yu: "your soul is not complete, it takes time to repair, but it has no effect on you."


    With that, he waved his hand and sent Ling Ling away. Ling Ling didn''t even have a chance to thank her.


    Ling Ling is grateful, but can''t thank you. She can only keep this gratitude in the bottom of her heart. However, she is more and more loyal to murongyu and Shengzong. Even if murongyu asked her to die, she did not hesitate!


    As for what Ling Ling thought, Murong Yu didn''t care. Because that''s what he promised. Now to help him get rid of the youth''s soul is a promise.


    After all, Murong Yu is not a man who can''t believe his words. He has been unable to help Ling Ling get rid of the youth''s soul. This matter has always been pressing on his heart like a holy mountain.


    Back in Hetu Luoshu, murongyu finds that the young man is looking at himself pitifully.


    Without saying a word, murongyu''s soul power directly covers the past, so we must control the youth''s soul. Although young people are not willing to go, they can only be controlled by murongyu.


    Otherwise, it is easy for Murong Yu to destroy his soul.


    After controlling the youth''s soul, Murong Yu finally knows that the youth is called nahuarong. Before his fall, he turned out to be a super strong man of chaotic ancestral Saint level. However, there is no school, it''s just a casual practice.


    How could murongyu control the soul of a chaotic ancestor? And this man is a saint of the soul!


    After discovering this fact, murongyu''s face was full of smiles. He is not looking at the strength of Huarong. The goods are damaged, and even the saint has no strength. When he returns to the chaotic ancestral realm, Murong Yu may have already reached the chaotic ancestral realm.


    He is looking at the level of the youth chaos saint of the soul! It should be noted that in terms of soul cultivation, even the river map does not know. Murong Yu has been groping for it all by himself. Now there is such a strong man. In the future, the two sides can communicate, which is of great benefit to the improvement of Murong Yu''s spiritual realm."Lord..." seeing that the soul is controlled, Huarong looks at murongyu pitifully. His soul was also badly hurt.


    Murongyu knew Huarong''s mind, and his soul was covered by the power of soul and life. At the same time, Murong Yu also found the memory of Hua Rong about the secret place of Wen town

 Chapter 1463

    After reading the relevant memory of Huarong, Murong Yu knew what was going on. Please visit the latest free chapters of this book.


    As for why Huarong appeared in the divine world? As he has said before, he was born into the divine world after falling. In fact, there is no such thing as reincarnation in this world.


    The so-called reincarnation, in fact, is that the soul of Huarong has not completely fallen. And the rest of the meaning of the soul, carrying part of his consciousness and memory floating in the world.


    At last, his soul entered Ling Ling''s mother''s womb. That fetus is Ling Ling. Then, he parasitized on Ling Ling''s soul.


    With the continuous growth of Ling Ling, the more powerful Ling Ling''s soul is, the more powerful Huarong''s soul is. When he had enough strength, he began to devour Ling Ling''s soul.


    In fact, this is equivalent to giving up.


    Before the fall, Huarong was a strong man of chaos ancestral level, and also a strong man of chaos ancestral level. Although he is a sanxiu, he is a saint of the soul. His strength is comparable to that of his ancestors!


    As he said, he was killed in a holy tomb.


    The holy tomb is in the secret place of Wen town.


    Huarong is a kind of scattered cultivation. As a casual practitioner, what he lacked most were all kinds of skills and resources, such as natural resources, local treasures, sacred weapons and so on.


    Even if he was the ancestor of chaos. After all, his strength depends on all kinds of resources. Therefore, he is used to wandering in various secret places.


    Especially the huge and mysterious secret place like Wenzhen secret place. This kind of secret situation, crisis and opportunity coexist. As long as you are lucky, you can get some archaic sacred vessels, magic weapons and various natural resources and local treasures. Even the inheritance of the ancient strong.


    After all, the secret place of Wenzhen was a battlefield in ancient times.


    That Huarong often goes into and out of the secret place of Wenzhen, which can be said to be a frequent visitor to the secret place of Wenzhen. However, sometimes he will get something, but sometimes he has nothing.


    That time, it can be said that Huarong''s life is the biggest harvest, not one of them.


    Because that time he mistakenly broke into a supreme falling place!


    The fall of the supreme place! It''s not a holy tomb, because there is no holy tomb! The supreme one should have died in the war of all ethnic groups in ancient times.


    He was not sure if there were any holy genitals and vessels. However, what he was sure was that there was the supreme inheritance there.


    Even if there is no Sangha, if there is a supreme inheritance, then it is possible to achieve the supreme position in the future. Even if you can''t achieve the supreme, you can also surpass the ordinary chaotic saints!


    After discovering the supreme inheritance, Huarong almost died of excitement! Because he was the only one who entered the land of the fall of the supreme.


    It''s just that the so-called extreme happiness leads to sorrow. Just when Huarong wanted to inherit the ancient supreme inheritance, the place where the supreme fell was changed - he was killed by the supreme inheritance!


    Yes, he was indeed killed by the supreme inheritance. Perhaps it was the fall of the archaic supreme for a long time that his inheritance became refined and consciousness came into being. At that time, it directly devoured the soul of Huarong.


    If it had not been for Huarong''s reaction and determination at that time, which directly exploded his soul, then there would have been no such person in the world.


    "I guess that archaic supreme should be a saint of the soul. Because his heritage is dedicated to devouring the soul. When this trace of my soul left, I saw that my body was safe and sound. "


    When murongyu looks at Huarong''s memory, Huarong suddenly says.


    "Soul becomes essence? Is the soul supreme Murong Yu''s eyes skimmed a fine awn, and then looked at Huarong with a little doubt.


    "It''s just my guess. If so, after I recover my strength, I will enter the secret place of Wenzhen again. Besides, my body needs to be taken back. " At this point, Huarong''s face showed a painful color. All his treasures are in the flesh. The storage ring on his fingers. And his body has reached the level of inferior holy instrument.


    This body, combined with the strength of his soul saint, can basically walk horizontally in the divine world as long as it is not too arrogant.


    However, since he was allowed to enter the place where the supreme fell, other people could naturally enter. Maybe the treasures he collected all his life, even his body, have been picked up.


    However, before being sure, Huarong still wants to go in and have a look. After all, there is a supreme heritage there.


    "If the archaic supreme is the supreme of the soul, it will be of great help to me. This time I entered the secret place of Wenzhen, I said that I had to go to the place where the supreme fell Murong Yu''s heart pondered.However, even Na Huarong, the soul saint who has reached the chaotic ancestral realm, has been killed easily. If Murong Yu rushes in, he will be killed more easily. Therefore, before going in, he must prepare for the worst.


    Just when Murong Yu thought about it, there was a continuous howling sound from the depths of Hetu Luoshu.


    Murong Yu''s mind moved, and his mind escaped. However, he saw that Tang Ning, who was practicing in Luoshu of Hetu, was roaring up to the sky. However, his realm has been upgraded from the original Xuansheng level 1 to the peak of Xuansheng level 9. He is only one step away from entering the realm of ancient sage.


    It can be said that the cultivation degree is extremely fast, and the holy time is not as long as the past few days. However, many eras have passed since the time of tuloshu.


    In many eras, Xuansheng was promoted from the first level of Xuansheng to the peak of Xuansheng, which was also regarded as a genius.


    When murongyu looks at Downing, Downing also looks at the past like an induction. With a faint smile, Murong Yu formed a powerful hand in the sky of Downing, and then with the terror of destroying the sky and the earth, he burst the void and suppressed downing.


    Xuansheng''s top strength.


    "Well come!" With a grin, Downing''s power of breaking through surged like a torrent into the magic fist of his right hand, and the big hand that he snapped at the void went straight up.


    Boom!


    Two big hands in the air hard hit in a piece, suddenly burst out of earth shaking.


    Hiss


    The void of Hetu Luoshu world was immediately torn apart! And the flow of big hand shot from the sky is "bang" burst.


    As for downing? Although not hurt, but it was the shock to retreat out of tens of thousands of miles away to stand firm body.


    "The strength is good. Next I will attack with the strength of the first level of the ancient sage. Be careful Murongyu''s faint voice rang out in the void, and then a big hand which was ten times more terrifying than the previous big hand suddenly took shape, and then cracked down again.


    Downing let out a loud drink, and the strength inside him was surging like a raging wave into his right fist. At the same time, he stepped out one step, directly crushed hundreds of millions of miles of void under his feet, and then shot out with one punch.


    Boom


    Before the fist arrived, the breath burst out had torn the void.


    Boom!


    Poof!


    Between lightning and stone, the forces of both sides meet again in the void.


    The terrible impact took shape in an instant and broke the void nearby. Then, taking the impact point as the center, it quickly spreads out in all directions. Where it passes, it is broken.


    Kick! Kick! Kick!


    Murongyu''s big hand stands firmly on the sky. But downing is a gush of blood, step by step back out of the storm.


    Every step will break the void of thousands of miles! And downing is repeatedly out of tens of thousands of steps to stabilize the body.


    Roar!


    As soon as he was in shape, Downing let out a roar. Then his body quickly expanded. At one stroke, it surpassed the original ten feet and reached the height of twenty feet!


    And it''s not just the body that''s growing, but also his realm. Reach the third level of ancient sage!


    This is because downing is just the peak of Xuansheng. It should be noted that when he was in the first level of Xuansheng, if he used his blood, his realm would soar eight small realms and reach the peak of Xuansheng!


    "Give me a hand!" Murong Yu suddenly drank, and the breath of his big hand soared, reaching the third level of the ancient sage. At the same time, he clapped down.


    Tang Ning also gave a violent drink and once again made a fist to shake Murong Yu''s attack.


    Heaven and earth fall apart, destroy heaven and earth!


    When all was well, Downing stood and laughed. Murongyu''s big hand also reappeared in the void.


    The two men had a hard shock, and they were equal in strength. After the transformation, Downing''s strength can absolutely shake the three-level strong of the ancient sage. Of course, it''s just a power comparison. There are many ways to beat an ancient saint.


    Such factors as combat experience, the strength of skills, holy weapons and so on are all factors that can not be ignored. However, Murong Yu believes that Downing''s strength can absolutely shake the general third-order ancient sages, and even kill them.


    At this point, murongyu''s arrangement before entering the secret place of Wenzhen is basically ready. It''s time to enter the secret place of Wenzhen.In the next few days, in addition to arranging some things, murongyu was lingering with the girls all day. However, while lingering with the women, he inadvertently thought of Zhao Zhiqing. However, with his current strength, he can''t go to Fengzu to ask for someone. Therefore, he can only forcibly suppress the feelings of missing Zhao Zhiqing.


    A month later, Murong Yu and Tang Ning finally set foot on the journey to the capital of Jiuyin. If you want to enter the secret place of Wenzhen in the holy kingdom of nine Yin, you must pass through a transmission array in the capital of the holy kingdom of nine Yin. Otherwise, if murongyu wants to enter the secret place of Wenzhen, he can only go to other holy countries or some big forces.

 Chapter 1464

    The secret place of Wenzhen is a super large secret place. It has been discovered a long time ago. With the efforts of countless strong people, there is not only one entrance to Wenzhen''s secret place.


    It''s spread among all the races in the holy world!


    And there''s an entrance in the Terran!


    In principle, there is no restriction on the strength of the people who enter the secret place of Wenzhen. Almost anyone can go in.


    However, there is only one entrance to the Terran territory. And the Terran territory is vast, ordinary people want to fly to the entrance takes a very long time.


    And even the super strong are not so convenient. Therefore, many years later, a transmission array was set up at the entrance of the secret place of Wenzhen.


    There is also a teleportation array in the capital of Jiuyin holy kingdom. However, if you want to send it to the entrance of the secret place of Wen town through this transmission array, you must pay a piece of the best holy ware.


    If you don''t want to make friends and want to enter the secret place of Wenzhen? It''s not that it''s not impossible. You can fly by yourself... It''s just that it takes a very long time for even the strong in the holy Kingdom and ancestral realm to fly from the holy kingdom of Jiuyin to the secret place of Wenzhen, not to mention other farther places?


    So a lot of people have paid for such a masterpiece. And because of this transmission array, there are innumerable top-quality holy utensils in Jiuyin holy Kingdom every day, which can be said to be innumerable!


    And there are countless other holy countries or forces like Jiuyin holy country.


    Murongyu also paid a piece of the best holy ware and then sent it to the entrance of the secret place of Wenzhen.


    Shua!


    When murongyu stepped out of the transmission array, he was faced with a magnificent city! When it comes to a giant city, it doesn''t mean the height of the city wall, but the area of the city.


    extremely!


    It''s even thousands of times bigger than the capital of Jiuyin holy kingdom! You can''t see the end at a glance. Some of the weaker saints, their gods are afraid to be unable to cover the whole city.


    But on second thought, Murong Yu knew it. After all, this is the entrance to the secret place of Wen Town, a city with almost the whole human race. It''s strange if it''s not huge.


    Jucheng is called Wenzhen! Named after the secret place of Wenzhen.


    There are many kinds of shops, such as Dan medicine shop, Tiancai Dibao shop, Shengqi shop, magic weapon shop, etc.


    However, murongyu is not interested in these. I saw him step out, it has disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in front of the entrance to the secret place of Wenzhen.


    This is a mottled, one person high stone gate. The stones on it are even covered with moss, and some places have been worn and broken. Some places are full of sword scratches.


    The stones on the stone gate are red, like blood. Constantly faintly exudes a frightening breath.


    Ancient and vicissitudes, full of archaic atmosphere.


    From a distance, this stone gate is just like a gate with a long history in the world. There is nothing special about it. But when murongyu stood in front of the stone gate, his figure was stunned.


    I saw his eyes tightly looking at the stone gate, the depth of his eyes is more shining. At the same time, his face was shocked.


    A long and ancient, vicissitudes and huge breath from the stone gate, sweeping to murongyu!


    Just like the ocean, the breath of terror is composed of different kinds of breath. Violent, cruel, gentle, cold


    Full of opportunities, full of cutting! Extremely tragic and cruel! Murongyu even smelled the smell of blood.


    It seems that this stone gate has been through war. The horror murongyu felt was the kind of killing and cutting on the battlefield, the breath of countless strong people.


    "Brother, this is your first visit to the secret place of Wen Town, isn''t it? Have you also heard that this stone gate was successfully built by the ancient strong men from the sacred stones collected from the ancient battlefield? Some people even say that they can feel the ferocity and cruelty of the Taigu war from the stone gate. "


    Just when murongyu felt the horror of Shimen, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    Murongyu''s mind immediately recovered from the stone gate and turned to look at the speaker. But I saw that the other party was just a thin young man. However, his strength is not bad. He has reached the fifth level of immortal realm, which is higher than Murong Yu''s realm.


    "This stone gate was built by the sacred stone in the Archean battlefield?" Murongyu said in surprise.


    The young man immediately looked at murongyu in surprise: "I thought you were fooled, too. But according to legend, that''s exactly what happened. It''s just that legends belong to legends, which is impossible. Because no one can feel the breath of the ancient battlefield from this stone gate. "Murongyu''s eyes are shining. He knew that what the thin and weak youth said was true. If the stone gate is not built from the stone in the Archean battlefield, then how can it have those horrible breath?


    Although the breath is weak, the stone gate is just an ordinary stone in the Archean battlefield. Moreover, it has been built into a stone gate since ancient times. Even if there is an extremely strong breath inside, I''m afraid it will be annihilated by time.


    "For so long, there is still such a strong breath. How fierce is the breath of the real Archean battlefield? How terrible was the Taigu war at that time? " Murong Yu thought in his heart, but his eyes were shining. At this time, he was eager to enter the secret place of Wenzhen immediately, and went to the Taigu battlefield to have a look in person.


    However, the Archean battlefield is not so easy to enter. The real Taigu battlefield, which has fallen to the top level of the strong. Ordinary saints have been killed even if they can''t get close to the edge of the real Archean battlefield.


    In fact, it is not very accurate to say that Wenzhen is an archaic battlefield. Because the Taigu battlefield is only a part of the secret place of Wenzhen. But now the saint''s activity area is almost outside the real archaic battlefield edge and the edge zone. Want to enter the deepest battlefield? I''m afraid only the most powerful can enter.


    "Brother, do you want to enter the secret place of Wen town? Since we meet by chance, how about we get together? " The thin and weak youth looks at murongyu, and there is an inexplicable essence in his eyes.


    An immortal level 5 invited someone who was not as powerful as his immortal Level 3?


    Murong Yu took a deep look at the young man, then nodded. Then he turned his head and continued to look at the stone gate.


    Behind the mottled stone gate is a deep darkness. There was no light, just like a big mouth of blood plate opened by an ancient fierce beast, which sent out a breath of awe.


    This is the access to the secret place of Wenzhen. While murongyu was observing the Shimen, tens of thousands of people rushed into the endless darkness and were swallowed by the black hole.


    It''s just that black holes are so scary. Timid people will be afraid when they see it. How dare they rush in?


    "The law of time and space!" However, Murong Yu felt the power of time and space from the depth of the black hole, as well as a sense of vicissitudes different from the holy world. It must be the breath of the ancient battlefield on the other side of the passage.


    "Let''s do it together." Murong Yu lightly said a word, and then without hesitation step into the stone gate, the body instantly disappeared in the endless darkness.


    Young people will not invite Murong Yu without reason. However, Murong Yu is not afraid. As the saying goes, a master of Arts is brave. If the young people want to do harm to him, Murong Yu will kill him directly.


    Even if it''s not against him. But as long as in the secret place of Wenzhen, murongyu wants to get rid of him easily.


    Boom


    Just a moment later, murongyu was spewed out by an inexplicable force from the endless darkness. Before we have a down-to-earth attitude, we will face the vicissitudes of life, the fierce and eternal atmosphere.


    As like as two peas in Shimen. But it is more than a thousand times strong!


    These terrible breath is the breath of the ancient battlefield, full of the whole Wenzhen secret place. In an instant, murongyu was completely wrapped up.


    Murongyu took a deep breath, and the strength in his body immediately surged up, like a torrent. The next moment, he was used to the atmosphere of Wenzhen''s secret place.


    Now the breath he feels has no effect on him. In fact, the breath of his current position has no effect on the strong in the realm of great saints.


    However, the closer to the Archean battlefield, the stronger the atmosphere. Deep in the ancient battlefield, this kind of breath can even kill the chaotic ancestors.


    After being down-to-earth, Murong Yu took a broad look. It''s a big city! It''s a city of the size of the capital of Jiuyin holy kingdom. There are all kinds of Terran strongmen living in it. It''s very busy.


    "This city is as like as two peas in the same place as the city outside. Therefore, we don''t have to go out to the secret place of Wenzhen to replenish supplies here. However, the things here are a little more expensive than those outside. But the selling price is lower than outside. "


    When murongyu was in front of the city, a voice sounded in his ear. Murongyu knew without looking that it was the thin young man who followed him in.


    "This kind of city is not uncommon in the secret place of Wenzhen. There are saints, demons and so on. Every entrance has a city like this. Therefore, we are the only people in our city. So we are safe in the city. However, once you leave the city, you should be careful. Be careful of the rest of our race and the rest of our race. In the secret place of Wenzhen, robbery and killing happen every day. " The thin and weak youth almost explained to murongyu.Murongyu nodded, this kind of thing is normal. Who dares to rob and kill himself? One blow. So without saying a word, he flew straight up to the front.

 Chapter 1465

    Because of the memory of Huarong, murongyu has a certain understanding of the secret place of Wenzhen. However, what he understood was only the things about the archaic battlefield in the secret place of Wenzhen, and he ignored the marginal zone and even the entrance.


    Therefore, when he saw the stone gate and the secret place of Wen Town, he would be surprised.


    The cities of the Terrans, demons and saints are all on the edge of Wenzhen''s secret place, where the atmosphere of archaic battlefield is the rarest. It must be because it is convenient for more people to enter the secret place of Wenzhen.


    As long as you leave the secret place of Wenzhen and keep going forward, you will enter the Archean battlefield. Therefore, murongyu didn''t want to stay in the city, and immediately rose up and disappeared in the city.


    "Hey, brother, don''t you need to be familiar with the secret place of Wenzhen or replenish your supplies here?" Seeing murongyu take off like this, the thin and weak young man cried.


    But he hesitated for a while, and finally rose up and flew towards the front.


    Replenishment?


    Smell speech, Murong feather heart just cold hum a. For him, he doesn''t need any supplies at all. What most people call supplementary provision is just to supplement various kinds of pills that can supplement strength, heal wounds, detoxify and so on.


    Murongyu doesn''t need these pills at all. With the tree of life, murongyu''s power is almost endless. And the power of life is extremely powerful, not only can repair physical injury, detoxification and so on, there is no problem.


    As for magic weapons and so on? Murongyu even has the most precious weapon. Do you need other magic weapons? Besides, the things in this city are generally more expensive than those outside. Murong Yu is not a big wrongdoer who gives money to those unscrupulous merchants.


    Like murongyu, many people came out of the city and disappeared in front of the secret place of Wenzhen.


    The speed of murongyu and the weak youth is not slow, and because murongyu does not want to expose his full strength for the time being, the speed has slowed down. So that the weak young people can keep up.


    It''s just the speed of murongyu. However, in the eyes of the thin and weak youth, he was shocked. He is three small levels higher than murongyu, and his speed is close to his limit. But looking at murongyu is just like walking at leisure.


    "Brother, are you going to Taigu battlefield? Although there is a great chance to gain something in the Archean battlefield, it is also extremely dangerous. " The thin young man came up and asked Murong Yu.


    Murongyu did not speak, but nodded faintly.


    As a matter of fact, his mind and mind have already escaped. There are two reasons why he entered the secret place of Wenzhen. One is to find other parts of tianmeng''s body. Another reason is to find the place where the supreme fell, that is, the one who killed Huarong.


    However, murongyu''s main purpose is to find other parts of tianmeng''s body. As for the fall of the supreme place, he knew it was in the depths of the Archean battlefield. With his current strength, it was still difficult for him to enter.


    The place murongyu is now going is the place where Guo xuanming got tianmeng''s severed finger. However, gradually close to that place, Murong Yu did not feel the breath of tianmeng at all.


    If not for the thin and weak youth, Murong Yu would have sacrificed tianmeng''s broken hand and finger. They belong to a whole, and they will induce each other.


    Poop! Poop!


    At this time, several people who had been flying in front of murongyu and murongyu suddenly lost their ability to fly. They fell down from the sky and smashed a deep hole in the ground!


    "Well?"


    Murongyu frowned slightly. At this moment, a terrible force like the ocean came down from the sky, like hundreds of millions of holy mountains. With the terrible force, he wanted to knock murongyu down to the ground.


    Oh


    The thin and weak youth let out a scream, and the whole person was like a meteor, which was directly suppressed by the terrible force!


    Murongyu''s eyes were cold and twinkling. Just as he was about to break out the confrontation, his heart was moving. Then he also seemed to lose the power of flying, and the whole person was "suppressed".


    With a loud bang, murongyu was deeply smashed into the bottom of the earth, leaving only his upper body on the ground. However, murongyu''s appearance is good. Others, including the thin young man, were suppressed in the depths of the earth in an extremely awkward posture.


    "No flying!" A cry of surprise came out of the thin young man''s mouth. Murongyu turned his head to see that the young man''s face became pale.They''re in the no fly zone.


    This kind of area is not uncommon in the secret place of Wenzhen and the holy world. However, murongyu knows that there is no such area near the human city. But what happened to them?


    This is definitely arranged by some strong people. These people may be demons or saints, or even some strong people of the Terran.


    Murong Yu''s face darkened: "if you dare to set up a no fly area so close to the city and rob passers-by, you are not a demon or a saint. Then the only people who block the way are the Terrans. "


    Murong Yu''s mind was exquisite, and he figured out the reason in an instant. After all, it''s too close to the Terran city. The saints of other races dare not even set up ambush here.


    It should be noted that in the secret place of Wenzhen, ethnic conflicts and battles happen all the time. Every city is restricted to people of other races, let alone entering.


    Otherwise, no mercy! It should be noted that in every city there will be powerful people of all ethnic groups.


    If other races dare to set up an ambush here, they will be killed directly by the human power in the city. As for the Terran strongmen setting up an ambush here?


    I''m sorry. They all turn a blind eye. Because this is the world of the jungle, you are not strong enough to be killed. If you have the ability, you can kill those people.


    This is the cruelty of the holy world! Only when there is competition and pressure can there be progress. Moreover, there is no need for those weak wastes in the cultivation world. Their existence is just a waste of resources.


    "Hehe, it''s a pleasure to set up an ambush here. I almost do nothing but wait for the prey to come. It''s just that the hunters are all low-level saints, and there is no previous thing. "


    While murongyu thought, a cold voice came.


    "Be content. Who dares to enter the secret place of Wenzhen has no treasure? Even if it''s just some low-level pills, holy utensils and so on, it''s definitely a terrible wealth. However, we have been setting up an ambush here for many days. After finishing this order, we need to change position. Otherwise, once we are found by the people behind them, we will not be able to get away with it. "


    These people who enter the ambush may not be strong, but some people''s backgrounds are extremely terrible. Once found, they have only one end - death!


    As they spoke, the two young men strode from behind.


    "These bastards!" The thin and weak youth was a little pale, but more angry.


    "Well?"


    Hearing the words of the thin and weak youth, the two eyes of the two young people who stepped forward immediately tore the void and shot at the thin and weak youth.


    "Two Xuansheng!"


    At this time, Murong Yu finally saw the realm of two young people. However, his eyes are beyond the two Xuansheng, looking at the vast space-time behind.


    Just relying on the strength of these two Xuansheng, it is absolutely impossible to arrange the prohibition of flying and terrorist suppression. That is to say, there are two stronger men behind them. Or, the strong man who doesn''t show up is the real main force. These two people are just minions.


    "The fish on the chopping board is so unconscious, damn it!" The speed of the two men was very fast. It seemed that the power of the ban where Murong Yu was had no effect on them.


    They came in three or two steps. One of the young people''s faces said a word, and then a big foot to the thin young man''s face will be hard to step down.


    "Cooperation point, cut off the power of mind in your storage ring, or you will die. We''re just looking for money. " Another young man glanced at murongyu and others, and said in a cold voice.


    "I''m so angry!"


    Seeing the young man stepping on it, the thin young man was angry. Seeing that he had been suppressed on the ground and could not move, he suddenly put out his big hand and grabbed it at the young man''s big foot.


    "Why?"


    Seeing that the thin and weak youth had the power of activity, the two youths could not help but be surprised. But that''s all. The thin and weak youth are just five levels of immortal realm, but they are high-level Xuansheng. It''s easy to kill such an immortal realm saint.


    Boom!


    In between, their hands and feet hit each other in midair, and there was a huge sound of breaking the eardrum.


    Ah!


    After a scream, the young man suddenly backed out. Murong Yu looked at the past, but saw that the young man''s feet had been scratched by the thin young man!If he didn''t see the opportunity quickly, he would have broken his feet. I''m afraid he would have been caught by the weak youth.


    "How dare you come to rob me! You are really tired of it." The thin and weak young man clapped his hand on the ground, but his whole body rose from the air, turned into a streamer and slaughtered the young man.


    "Green thunder claw!"


    The thin and weak young man gave a violent drink and a claw came out, grabbing at the young man in the air. The blue lightning flickered, and the electric arc burst out from his claws, which filled the sky in an instant, and burst out a terrible threat to the world!


    Arc after arc formed a huge power grid in the void, and smashed down the young Xuansheng quickly!

 Chapter 1466

    Hum!


    Seeing this, young Xuanxian just gave a cold hum. Then he burst out the holy light, and the endless power in his body poured into his hands like a torrent.


    "Break it for me!" The young Xuanxian suddenly drank and smashed his fist into the sky above his head! Terrible forces burst out, and the void was torn.


    "Die for me!" The thin young man gave a cold drink, and his big hands pressed down in the air. All of a sudden, the overwhelming power grid will be an empty shock, burst out more dazzling lightning, rapid cover down.


    Boom!


    The young Xuansheng''s fist had been smashed in the lightning. Suddenly, Murong Yu saw that the power grid shrouded in the sky was just a little meal, and then suppressed again.


    The attack of young people can''t stop the power grid. Just for a moment, the whole young Xuansheng has been covered by the power grid.


    Hiss


    When the power grid comes into contact with the young Xuansheng, the electric arcs will strangle the young Xuansheng like snakes, hoping to electrocute him.


    Young Xuansheng was surprised, but he was not confused. The strength inside the body is surging up, and a strength shield like a silkworm pupa is formed on the body surface.


    At the same time, his hands power flow, flashing the holy light, burst out of the terrible atmosphere of destroying heaven and earth. He went out and grabbed the power grid in the air. Then he pulled it on both sides, tearing the power grid apart.


    Ah


    Just as he grasped the power grid and wanted to tear it to pieces, young Xuansheng gave a miserable cry.


    At this moment, murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank. Because he clearly saw that the power of the young Xuansheng was melted into the power of the young Xuansheng, and then quickly spread to the young Xuansheng.


    In less than a moment, young Xuansheng''s clothes were burned. After the endless power of thunder and lightning tore his clothes, he directly bombarded the young Xuansheng.


    At the moment of contact, the whole body of the youth was blackened by electricity, just like black charcoal. It even gives off the smell of meat.


    Young Xuansheng screamed and pulled his hands fiercely, tearing the power grid to pieces. At the same time, his body flickered, and he had retreated abruptly.


    In this process, the power in his body is like a raging wave, constantly forcing out the lightning force.


    Although his body was electrified, there was also a scream. But it didn''t actually kill him. As long as his mind moves and his strength shakes, he can repair his body.


    What threatened him was the power of lightning that poured into his body. The power of thunder and lightning is like a fish into the water, along with his power quickly pouring into his body. Young Xuansheng is shocked to find that these thunderbolts have the power of swallowing!


    Moreover, after the power of thunder and lightning engulfed his power, it increased rapidly. If these forces were allowed to rage in his body at will, the power of young Xuansheng would be swallowed up in a short time. At that time, his whole life will be killed by the town.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the thin and weak youth in surprise. He belittled the thin and weak youth. This guy''s lightning power not only has the rage of ordinary lightning power, but also has the ability to swallow. And you can kill people by leaps and bounds!


    If it had not been for the fact that young Xuansheng''s strength was too much higher than that of thin and weak youth, he would have been killed long ago.


    What''s the origin of this guy?


    Murong Yu thought in his heart, and a little doubt flashed in his heart.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    See a move hurt youth Xuansheng, thin and weak youth again.


    Terrible thunder and lightning burst out from his hands, forming a roaring thunder and lightning in the sky. Thunder Dragon sent out a series of startling dragon chants, tearing up the void, and slaughtered the young Xuansheng.


    Young Xuansheng is not good at all. If he is bitten by Thunder Dragon, he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die So he retreated again.


    However, the youth Xuansheng is always the strong one in Xuansheng''s realm, which is much stronger than the weak youth. And most important of all, the thin and weak youth are almost unable to move. Therefore, the young sage was easily avoided the attack of the weak youth. At the same time, the power in his body was surging, and soon the power of thunder and lightning poured into his body was forced out.


    Although the power of thunder and lightning is terrible, but the level of the weak youth is not high, so it can not hurt the youth.


    "Good! You hurt me


    The power washed out madly, and the young man soon repaired his body, and transformed a garment with his power and put it on his body. However, the power consumed in his body did not recover so quickly.At this time, he was full of anger glaring at the thin young man, at the same time slowly forced over. However, after a certain distance, he stopped. Obviously, he was frightened by the lightning power of the weak youth.


    "Let us go, or we will take the consequences!" The thin and weak youth looked at the two Xuansheng happily and cheered coldly.


    "Well, I''ll let you go now." Youth Xuan Sheng grimly smile, right hand and point like a sword, to thin youth then volley a sword, swift and violent cut past.


    Whoa!


    A sword with a terrible smell appeared out of thin air. It tore the void and quickly appeared near the thin young man. Then it split down!


    "A small skill of carving insects!" The thin and weak young man sneered, waved his claw, and grasped the sharp sword. It is the "green thunder claw" that suppressed the youth Xuansheng before.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the lightning power of the sword and the weak youth disappeared into the void. The rest of a terrible impact, like the tide, swept out, and knocked out several suppressed saints nearby. Only murongyu stood still in the same place, even the corner of his clothes didn''t move.


    Why?


    All the people present did not notice murongyu''s strange appearance. However, Murong Yu hears an extremely small startling sound coming from the rear.


    "There are people in the back." Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t move. He wanted to see how things went.


    "Death


    The young Xuansheng drinks fiercely, and then smashes at the thin young man. The thin and weak young man''s face was gloomy. Although his body was suppressed almost immovable, his strength still broke out constantly, and he fought with the young Xuansheng.


    The two men in the battle are all right now, but the saints who have been suppressed are tragedies one by one. They can''t move themselves. They don''t have the strength of the weak youth and murongyu. As a result, he was constantly suffering from the disaster of the fish in the pond, and was shocked by the shock wave of the battle between the two thin and weak young people, just like sandbags flying around, which was unbearable.


    The other young Xuansheng was holding his hand and looking at the battle coldly. He didn''t seem to be worried at all.


    Murongyu also watched the battle between them.


    There is no doubt that the strength of the weak youth is strong. In other circumstances, it is certain that he will kill young Xuansheng. But now he has been suppressed, many means can not be used.


    One hundred percent of the power can only play sixty or seventy percent at most. Therefore, if there is no miracle, the weak youth will eventually lose.


    What''s more, the two are now competing to see who has more power. What is the power of immortal realm and Xuansheng? There''s no advantage in being immortal.


    Sure enough, the thin and weak youth also realized this, and soon he became a little anxious. And the young Xuansheng is grinning and killing the weak youth with every move.


    Hum!


    The thin and weak youth gave a heavy cold hum. The next moment, a terrible breath burst out of him. At the same time, a cyan streamer shot out from the center of his eyebrows.


    In the blink of an eye, the blue streamer rose against the wind and turned into a house size hood.


    "Five thunder god cover, thunder kill the world, give me suppress!" The thin and weak youth drank so much that they sacrificed a magic weapon to kill them. Although they were suppressed, they did not affect the magic weapon attack.


    The five thors cover is the size of a house, and the whole body is flashing with a cyan arc. A terrible breath of awe swept out of the sky, like a tidal wave.


    At this moment, the surrounding saints who were suppressed suddenly felt a terrible breath of death appeared in their hearts, which shocked their souls.


    "It''s not only a top-notch holy instrument, but also a top-notch holy instrument." Murongyu''s soul strength is very strong, and these five thunder god masks have not been able to suppress him.


    The best holy weapon!


    At the sight of the five thunder god shield, the two young people also exclaimed. Then, their faces showed the color of greed.


    "It turned out to be a top-notch holy instrument. It''s developed this time." The two youths looked at each other and saw the greedy color on each other''s faces.


    Then, both of them reached out their big hands and grabbed the five thunder god shield in the air.


    Two Xuansheng hands!


    The thin young man''s face turned black, and he felt that these Xuansheng were really shameless.


    But he was angry, but he didn''t say a word. If it works, he doesn''t need to fight.Immediately, he summoned up all his strength and poured into the five thors'' mask as big as a house. With the influx of a large amount of power, the house sized five thunders shield suddenly changed into the size of a hill, carrying the terrible smell of heaven and earth, smashed the void, locked the two Xuansheng and killed them.


    well!


    Two young Xuansheng snorted coldly, and two big hands grasped the five Thunder God''s shield which was killed by the town at the same time.


    "Blow it for me!" The young man gave a violent drink, and Murong Yu saw a fierce shock on the void of the five thunder gods cover the size of a hill¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, blue thunder and lightning burst out like a storm and arm size, annihilating the void and strangling the two great Xuansheng.


    At the same time, the five thunder god mask also fiercely suppressed, and it was about to kill the two Xuansheng!

 Chapter 1467

    Hiss


    The endless power of thunder and lightning is like a vast ocean, and those who shine on their heads and faces pour down. Before the two Xuansheng reacted, they had covered them all.


    5. The power of thunder and lightning of the thunder god shield comes from the same source as the power of thunder and lightning of the thin and weak youth, and they all have the ability of swallowing power. Once the two Xuansheng cages are covered, the power of thunder and lightning will quickly devour the power of the two Xuansheng, and burst out a very violent breath, pouring into their bodies.


    Moreover, the thunder and lightning power of the five thunder god shield is several times stronger than that of the weak youth.


    In an instant, the two great Xuansheng''s hearts were filled with extremely dangerous breath. They all know that the five thunders shield is a great threat to them.


    At the same time, the mountain size of the five Thor mask also carries a terrible power down.


    The two Xuansheng''s faces were constantly changing, and their bodies were in a flash. They suddenly retreated at the same time.


    "All die for me!"


    The thin and weak young man gave a violent drink and controlled the five thunder gods to kill down.


    "Go away!"


    The two Xuansheng''s faces were gloomy, and at the same time, they gave a loud drink. They were bombarded by the fierce power, and bombarded the five thunders in the air.


    When!


    After the big bang, the five thunder god hood was blown out by Shengsheng, smashing the void and turning into a thunder light.


    However, because of the bombardment of the five thunder masks, the two Xuansheng could no longer resist the invasion of lightning. At the moment of their hand, the endless power of thunder and lightning has poured into their bodies.


    Fast swallowing power.


    The two Xuansheng were scared to death, and their bodies were already far away from each other. At the same time, the power in their bodies is like a raging wave, and they are crazy to strangle the lightning power that comes into their bodies.


    However, the power of lightning is very violent


    Hiss


    When the power of thunder and lightning entered their bodies, they were shocked to see that their bodies and meridians were constantly torn. And after swallowing their power, the power of lightning is more and more powerful.


    As a result, their bodies and meridians were destroyed more quickly.


    At the same time, the weak youth had once again controlled the five thunder gods.


    Looking at the five Thunder God''s mask which was quickly killed, the two great Xuansheng''s hearts were all shrouded by a strong and incomparable breath of death. At this time, they have no extra power to block the attack of the five Thor shield.


    "Elder martial brother, help


    Between life and dignity, the two great Xuansheng chose life. They cried out for help in spite of their dignity.


    "Two wastes.


    A voice of anger and disdain came from behind. Then two holy lights appeared out of thin air, tearing the void and landing on the two Xuansheng.


    Suddenly, the two Xuansheng saw that the power of thunder and lightning entering their bodies was easily annihilated.


    At the same time when the two holy lights appeared, the big hand also tore the void. It came as quickly as thunder and lightning. In the air, it grasped the five thunders shield.


    Hum!


    See, thin and weak youth immediately cold drink, control five thunder god cover then mercilessly bump into that big hand that catches.


    "Beyond my ability, I''ll take care of it for you." A cold voice came from behind. At the same time, the power above the sky is big, and the hand grabs down fiercely.


    Bang!


    After a dull loud noise, five thunder god cover body suddenly burst out gorgeous and terrible lightning. At the same time, the holy instrument is more rapid vibration, want to break free, jump to break the power of the big hand.


    "Put it down." The voice of indifference came, and there was a shock in the air.


    The next moment, the original crazy vibration of the five Thor cover will immediately stop down. Even the thunderbolt burst out was suppressed and retracted into the five Thunder God''s shield.


    Poof!


    The thin and weak youth immediately burst out a mouthful of blood.


    With a Shua, the powerful hand had already grasped the five thunder mask and disappeared in Murong Yu''s sight.


    This masterpiece was taken away by life.


    Ancient sage!


    The person who gives the hand is the ancient sage!


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkled, but he said nothing. But the young man with a mouthful of blood was angry.


    The terrible murder broke out from him, but there was nothing to do. The strength gap between the two sides lies here. Moreover, he was suppressed by the array and could not resist at all.The main thing is that the person who makes the move is an ancient sage, who is two levels higher than him! The strength of the weak youth is strong. With the help of the top-quality holy weapon, he can even kill the two strong men in the Xuansheng realm.


    But in front of the ancient sage, he is nothing. Not everyone is as abnormal as murongyu. He can cross two boundaries and kill the enemy.


    "Kill them all." Maybe it''s because he snatched a top-quality holy weapon. The ancient saint who had been used before no longer hid his body and came from behind.


    This is a young man with a sinister and treacherous face. The eyes were venomous, and there was no emotion.


    At the same time as he spoke, he had taken the lead. A series of terrible forces burst out from him and turned into countless swords. With terrible pressure, they chopped up the void and quickly killed Xiang murongyu and others.


    Except murongyu, everyone has a dead gray face. Even if there are talented people among them, they can''t change the fact that they are dying.


    Maybe some of them have strong backgrounds, but under the suppression, they can''t even speak, and they can''t express their identity.


    And the thin and weak youth was so angry that they almost fainted.


    Murongyu frowned slightly.


    It''s normal to be robbed and killed because of poor strength. Generally speaking, he doesn''t want to pay attention to such things. However, the mistake of these people is that they shouldn''t make decisions on him.


    Moreover, they should not kill murongyu.


    It''s definitely the worst thing they''ve ever done in their lives.


    "Enough!"


    With a move of heart, murongyu''s body rises up, and then steps out, standing on the earth like an ancient holy mountain. At this time, where does he still have the anger when he was suppressed? Confused? Even the color of despair?


    At this time, murongyu had a cold smile on his face, and his eyes were even colder.


    The sound was not loud, but it was like a thunder, which made people''s eardrums buzzing.


    At the same time, Murong Yu also made a move. He pointed like a sword, and then a black sword came out of his fingertips.


    At first, the sword was the size of a little finger. But soon, it soared to half a foot or one foot.


    When it reached the size of ten feet, the huge sword suddenly burst to pieces. Then it changed into thousands of swords, like thousands of arrows, tearing the void. Swift and violent strangulation, the power to kill the ancient sage and the people.


    What happened?


    Seeing murongyu suddenly stand up as if nothing had happened, their array has no effect on him. Everyone present, including the ancient sage, was shocked.


    One by one, they all looked at murongyu with astonished eyes, while the thin and weak youth looked at murongyu with shocked face, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "Is this array useless?" Those who have been suppressed want to get up when they move in their hearts. But it was soon found that they were still motionless.


    The suppression of Dafan is still going on, but it has no effect on murongyu.


    The ancient sages were also surprised. However, seeing murongyu''s hand, the ancient sage just sneered. He didn''t think murongyu''s attack would work.


    An immortal saint of the third level smashes the attack of an ancient sage? Are you kidding? Is there such a pervert in this world? Even if there is, his luck is not so good, was he met?


    In fact, his luck is really so good, this kind of evil, abnormal is really met by him.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    Between lightning, stone and fire, the forces of both sides collided in the void. Then bursts of harsh crashing sound. Then, Gu Sheng was shocked to see that his power was annihilated.


    Of course, the power of murongyu also disappeared in the void. The strength of the two is between the two. However, they are quite different from each other.


    Hum!


    Gu Sheng just gave a cold hum, and his right hand was like a sword. He cut Murong Yu down with a sword. He was shocked, but he thought it was just a coincidence.


    Thousand army elephant pulls out fist!


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, and he punched out.


    Bang!


    Without any doubt, the ancient sage''s attack was directly broken. However, murongyu''s body was only slightly shaken.


    Gu Sheng''s eyes swept over a touch of Mori Han''s murderous opportunity: "boy, your strength is good, but near you must die." There was a look of malice in the eyes of the ancient sage.He''s been standing in the way and robbing for such a long time. He will never let anyone go and reveal the secrets of his group.


    Boom!


    A loud noise broke out from him, and then his breath of terror was suppressed in all directions like holy mountains.


    The first to bear the brunt is Murong Yu.


    The ancient sage stepped forward and crushed the earth. At the same time, he drank: "suffer death!". At the same time of drinking, his attack still broke out.


    "Hunyuan mountain collapse boxing!"


    The terrible force forms a vast and huge holy mountain, carrying the terrible breath of destroying heaven and earth, and frightening the strong of all ages, smashing the obstacles between time and space, and killing murongyu head and face.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body surged up like a sea of fighting spirit - the ancient sage has reached the fifth level, and the fifth level ancient sage has a certain pressure on murongyu!


    This is exactly what murongyu needs.


    Boom!


    Murong Yu steps on the ground and shakes the earth''s guess. However, his whole body has already jumped into the air, smashed the void, turned into an archaic bird, and slaughtered the past.

 Chapter 1468

    Hunyuan mountain collapse boxing!


    With one punch, huge holy mountains sprang out, layer upon layer. The farther the distance, the bigger the holy mountains, the more terrifying the pressure. This is an extremely powerful combat skill. It''s not even inferior to some of murongyu''s combat skills.


    Boom!


    Between the lightning, the two men''s attack will be in the void in a hard hit. After the big bang, Gu Sheng''s Hunyuan mountain avalanche boxing was shattered by the terrible power, which turned into the most primitive power and integrated into the heaven and earth.


    However, murongyu''s body was fierce for a while, and then the whole person was knocked out.


    Under one blow, high and low stand judgment! After all, murongyu''s strength is not as good as this five level ancient sage. However, everyone who saw this scene was shocked.


    The third level of the immortal realm shakes the fifth level of the ancient sage, but he is shot out without any injury? How terrible is this man''s strength?


    Especially the two Xuansheng''s eyes showed the color of fear.


    "If he had done it before, we couldn''t even stop one move." The two Xuansheng looked at each other and saw the intense and incomparable color of fear in each other''s eyes.


    Gu Sheng was also surprised, but soon his surprise turned into a strong murderer: "you are very powerful, but you still want to die today!"


    Before speaking, he took a step forward and hit Murong Yu again.


    Murong Yu laughs, the black light on his body soars to the sky, and a strong and incomparable sense of war is more like a torrent sweeping in all directions.


    "I don''t know whether I will die or not, but you will die today." Between the words, Murong Yu also slaughtered again.


    Dragon, elephant, Prajna, Xuanwu Sutra


    The strength of the fifth level ancient sage is much higher than that of murongyu, which poses a certain threat to him. But it''s not easy to kill murongyu.


    This kind of opponent is exactly what murongyu hopes to meet.


    After the strength improvement, murongyu''s combat skills and strength need to be familiar with. In particular, all kinds of combat skills need a thorough battle to be familiar with.


    Power vertical and horizontal, terrible shock wave constantly burst out, will be nearby a region, the void has been blown up. Extremely violent and terrifying.


    The holy light is shining in the sky, and the sky and earth are showing off.


    Boom!


    The strength of the two men are very terrible, the strength of the play is tearing the sky apart, and the killing is falling apart.


    All of a sudden, after a loud noise, the thin young people and others felt that the great pressure of repression on them suddenly disappeared.


    The people who found out this were very happy. They immediately rose one by one and flew away towards the distance.


    The array to suppress them was shattered by the aftershocks of Murong Yu and Gu Sheng in the war.


    The thin and weak youth and others have regained their freedom.


    "You two bastards, take your life for me!"


    After recovering the body of freedom, the thin young man didn''t run away for the first time. Instead, his whole body burst out the power of thunder and lightning, and he killed the two Xuansheng with a grim smile.


    The two Xuansheng looked at each other, then rushed to the thin young man with a grim smile. Although the strength of the weak youth is strong, how can he do without the five thunder shield?


    In an instant, the three men fought together. However, the power of thunder and lightning on the thin and weak youth is too terrible. Although it is not the opponent of the two Xuansheng, it is under pressure.


    But the two Xuansheng couldn''t help the weak youth in a short time.


    "How dare these bastards rob us and kill them!"


    Just then, a roar came. Then a magic weapon with a strong breath came down from the sky and killed one of the two Xuansheng.


    "Yes, we all killed him together." Another immortal Saint also joined the battle with a roar.


    "To die!"


    Although some of these immortal sages are higher than the thin and weak youth, their strength is not as abnormal as the thin and weak youth, and they are not the opponents of the two metaphysical sages at all.


    Therefore, seeing their attack, the two Xuansheng just snorted with disdain. If you shoot them with one hand, you will kill them.


    However, the thin and weak youth suddenly blocked their attack. So that they can''t attack the rest of the immortal saints.


    Although the immortal sages can''t kill them. That is on the premise that they fight back. They are not strong enough to stand there and be killed by the immortal sages.Moreover, with the constant participation of immortal saints, the pressure of the two metaphysical saints is growing. Even, in the end, it is to beat the weak youth and others.


    These saints are furious! They''ll fight that move if it''s tough. Before long, the two Xuansheng were in constant danger, and each of them turned green.


    On the other hand, the battle between Murong Yu and Gu Sheng has also reached a white hot stage.


    From the beginning of murongyu was under pressure, to now the two are not separated. This is because Murong Yu gradually became familiar with his new power relationship. The use of all kinds of combat skills is becoming more and more skillful.


    As a result, his fighting power naturally began to soar. However, the fighting power of level five ancient sages has not been improved.


    Looking at murongyu, who is more and more powerful, the five level ancient sage is more and more shocked. However, what makes him feel more scared is that murongyu''s power seems to have no consumption. After fighting for a long time, he is still alive and powerful.


    And what about him? More than half of the power has been consumed. Every time you play a variety of unique skills, you need a huge force as the basis. Even if you don''t have any fighting skills, you will consume a lot of strength if you just blow out at random.


    Otherwise, how to kill the enemy?


    "If you go on fighting like this, even if he can''t kill me, he can definitely kill me. Once I''m exhausted, I''m not his match at all. "


    "I didn''t expect to meet such a pervert this time."


    Gu Sheng thought in his heart, but his face became more and more iron blue.


    Not everyone dares to kill the array he set up. Generally, he just intercepts the sage of Xuansheng. The saints in the ancient holy land are rarely intercepted.


    What he is worried about is the situation today.


    Therefore, when he is in ambush, he will not start the array once he finds that the person passing by is more powerful. Today, seeing that murongyu and his party did not surpass Xuansheng''s realm, he made a decisive move. But I didn''t expect to kick on the iron plate.


    The thin and weak youth is nothing more. Although they are evil, they have not been paid attention to by him. But murongyu... He felt a strong sense of danger from murongyu.


    Murongyu has the ability to kill him!


    "After fighting for such a long time, I didn''t even offer the holy weapon or magic weapon. If he offered the magic weapon or magic weapon, I would not be my opponent." The ancient sage thought in his heart. He would not believe that murongyu had no powerful holy weapon or magic weapon.


    "In that case, run away!"


    When he thought of this, he made a move. Then he stepped out in one step and rushed to a million miles away. Step out again, and you will disappear thousands of miles away.


    He abandoned the two Xuansheng and fled directly.


    He has no dignity to do this all day long. Besides, before life and dignity, he would never choose dignity.


    "Where to escape?"


    Seeing Gu Sheng running away, Murong Yu just sneers, and then "bang", two pairs of black wings appear on his back.


    Black streamer lingering, a vicissitudes, archaic and rich atmosphere from the black wings, earth shaking.


    Boom!


    Two pairs of black wings gently a fan, near a void was directly broken open. But murongyu has disappeared in the same place.


    Shua!


    When murongyu appears again, he has come to the ancient sage. At the same time a claw out, when the air will grasp the five level ancient saint.


    Hunyuan mountain collapse boxing!


    The fifth level ancient sage was startled by Murong Yu''s terrible speed, but his reaction was not slow. With a roar, he shot out hundreds of millions of holy mountains, and killed Murong Yu. And he kept on shooting forward.


    Murongyu smashed Gu Sheng''s attack with one punch, but his body was shocked and he stepped back a few steps. A large void was crushed by him.


    And just such a delay, the fifth level ancient saint has opened a great distance, quickly toward the human city will fly away. This guy obviously wants to escape into the city. Because hate killing is forbidden in the city. Murongyu absolutely dare not fight in the city.


    Murong Yu''s mind is exquisite. Where don''t you know Gu Sheng''s intention?


    The devil''s wings flapped, and he caught up again.


    "I said you must die today, and you can never live on. Don''t think I can''t kill you. " Murong Yu sneered.


    The fifth level ancient sage sneered. With his speed, it doesn''t take long for him to return to the city. In this process, he can still block murongyu''s attack.However, before his sneer fell, his heart was suddenly enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death.


    What''s going on?


    The fifth level ancient sage was surprised.


    Before he could react, his soul suddenly trembled violently, and a kind of intense fear penetrated from his soul and then spread all over his body.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a terrible force appeared in his soul space out of thin air.


    "Soul attack! You are still the saint of the soul Gu Sheng finally responded and roared. His face turned pale in an instant, and his eyes were even more frightened.


    "You guessed right." Murong Yu faintly smiles, and his soul power has been ruthlessly killed on the soul of the ancient sage.


    Poof


    Without any power to fight back, the soul of the ancient sage was directly chopped and annihilated!


    The fifth level ancient sage was killed!


    Murongyu coldly takes the other party''s storage ring, and then gives a chaotic fire to burn the body of the ancient sage.


    With Murong Yu''s strength at this time, he can suppress the five level ancient sages only by his cultivation power. If it is assisted by the power of time, space and soul attack, the fifth level ancient sage is not his opponent at all.

 Chapter 1469

    After murongyu killed the five level ancient sage, two screams came from the other side. It is clear that the two Xuansheng were killed by the thin young people and others.


    After all, with the strength of the weak young people themselves, they can hold back the two metaphysical saints. If we add other immortal saints, the two metaphysical saints are very dangerous.


    Especially after seeing that the five level ancient sages were killed, they were all flustered and finally killed.


    "Thank you!"


    When murongyu came back, those immortal saints who did not leave and participated in the killing of Xuansheng came up to thank him, with a sincere look on their face.


    If not for murongyu, they were all killed. In other words, murongyu saved their lives.


    "It''s just a little thing. Don''t worry about it." Murong Yu shook his hand and said with indifference. In fact, murongyu really didn''t care. He was saving himself rather than saving these people. They just saved it.


    "Anyway, you saved our lives. In the future, if there is any assignment, Zhou fan will not refuse it! " A young man said with a firm look, and at the same time, he gave murongyu a message jade slip.


    Other people also reported their names and gave murongyu all their communication slips. And then they left.


    Although the strength of these people are not high, but for their good intentions, murongyu still accepted. Maybe he can really use these people sometime.


    "These people know how to repay their kindness, not like those villains." After everyone left, thunder said.


    Thunder, that is, thin and weak youth.


    Many people were saved by murongyu, but less than one-third of them stayed to take part in the encirclement and killing of the two Xuansheng. After being saved, the others left without even saying thank you to murongyu! This makes thunder very uncomfortable.


    "This is the white eyed wolf!" Thunder angrily said.


    Looking at a face of indignant thunder, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing. Even he is not angry. Why is thunder so angry?


    "Well, it''s just easy to save them. I didn''t want to get their thanks. This is your holy instrument. Take it back. " Murong feather light said, five thunder god cover handed thunder.


    Thunderbolt was surprised: "five thunderbolt shield was captured. I can''t get it back with my ability. Besides, if it had not been for you, I would have been killed. Therefore, the five thunder god shield is your booty, and I definitely can''t get it back. "


    Looking at the five thunder god mask in murongyu''s hand, although thunder has some flesh pain, he looks quite determined.


    Murongyu faintly smile: "if I guess correctly, even if I don''t do it, you won''t die? On the contrary, it is most likely that the ancient sage died. "


    Although thunder said he was just an ordinary family member. How can a child of an ordinary family have a top-notch holy instrument?


    The power in the holy world is like a constant stream of sand, but not every power is like the holy land of Zhenwu temple and Infernal Affairs.


    It should be noted that even in Infernal Affairs, there is a limit to the number of top-notch holy vessels. Ordinary families don''t even have top-notch holy utensils, even those who are strong in the realm of ancient saints and holy kings.


    Even if there is a top-quality holy instrument, it is also the treasure of the town. It is impossible to give it to thunder, the immortal saint.


    Moreover, Murong Yu felt a terrible and powerful force from thunder. Most likely, it is the power of a seal in his body, or an idea similar to that of a strong man.


    It is for this reason that Murong Yu has that speculation. Moreover, in this process, although thunder was extremely angry, even his face was pale. But murongyu didn''t find any fear in him.


    If he didn''t rely on him, how could he behave like this?


    "Ha ha, I''m just a saint of immortal realm. Murongyu, you think too much of me. However, since you don''t want this holy instrument, you can repay it again in the future. "


    Seeing that murongyu didn''t accept the five thunder god shield, thunder just laughed and took it back. But he had made up his mind to repay today''s kindness in the future. Even if murongyu does it, he will not be killed. But murongyu did, didn''t he?


    "Murongyu, where are you going?" They set out again. And after just this matter, two people obviously already familiar with many, at least talking and laughing.


    And murongyu''s identity also changed from a disciple of Infernal Affairs to an ordinary disciple of free cultivation who went into the secret place of Wenzhen to look for opportunities.However, this is just a statement. Thunder doesn''t believe that Murong Yu is a real monk. When was the strength of loose repair so strong? Crossing two great realms to kill the enemy?


    Just as Murong Yu doesn''t believe that thunder is just a disciple of an ordinary small family who can cross a big realm to kill the enemy. However, both of them knew it well and did not ask in detail.


    "Treasure hunt." Murongyu simply replied.


    "Like this..." thunder frowned slightly, then said: "if you just aimlessly search for treasure in the secret place of Wenzhen, such things often happen today. And farther away from the Terran City, it will encounter the strong of other races. Here, the same race is still hostile, let alone other races. "


    "However, with your strength..." thunder took a look at Murong Yu, then shook his head with a smile, feeling that he was worried.


    "I''m going to practice in thunder world. If you''re OK, why don''t you join me? Although you can''t absorb the power of thunder, the power of thunder is extremely violent and can be used to refine the body. Many people who enter the secret place of Wenzhen will go to thunder world. "


    Thunder world?


    Murongyu frowned slightly.


    "It''s all thunder and lightning, but the world of thunder and lightning! It is said that even the supreme dare not go deep into the small world of thunder and lightning. " Thunder explained.


    The skill he practised is from the thunder department. It''s very suitable to practice there.


    Murong Yu just pondered for a while, then decided to go to thunder small world.


    Whether it''s the other part of tianmeng''s body or the place where the supreme fell, it''s a long time past. It doesn''t matter if it''s too late. And if thunder small world really has a lot of lightning power, then it''s not just used to refine the body.


    Murongyu can have a lightning God in his body. What''s more, he needs to swallow a lot of power to improve his strength. At this stage, where are so many top-notch holy weapons for him to swallow?


    The secret place of Wenzhen is very big. Although it is not as big as the holy world, it is definitely beyond the divine world, and it is countless times larger than the divine world.


    Murongyu and his wife flew all the way, but they didn''t meet any fierce animals. Because in these places, the fierce beasts can''t survive at all, and they have been swept away by the strong people of all ethnic groups for a long time.


    However, such things as road blocking and robbery happened to them almost in the first two days. Moreover, as they get further away from the Terran City, they are more and more likely to meet some strong people of other races.


    But for a long time, they didn''t meet any strong man who was too abnormal. Even some strong people in the ancient holy land were killed by murongyu.


    Along the way, Murong Yu and thunder are more and more shocked. The longer they get along with each other, the more powerful they find each other. Thunder, in particular, thinks that he is also a genius of evil level, but compared with Murong Yu, he is nothing.


    At the beginning, he still had the idea of competing with murongyu. Only a few days later, he gave up the idea.


    Compared with murongyu? That is not a comparison, but to find abuse, to find inferiority! No matter in what way, murongyu is absolutely above him.


    This hit thunder hard, but he was optimistic and soon relieved.


    Boom


    On this day, a vast and incomparable heaven and earth came from the front, just like a torrential river, and like a storm


    Even the more and more strong atmosphere of archaic battlefield was pushed by the terrible pressure.


    At this moment, murongyu felt the thunder in his body, Shengge trembled slightly, and seemed very excited.


    And murongyu, who was full of thunder, responded immediately: "this is the power of thunder and lightning, the breath of thunder and lightning!"


    Looking at the past from a distance, the front is deep and far away. However, in the distant distance, Murong Yu saw a gorgeous light rising from the sky, and the electric arc tearing out, tearing the sky and the earth, which was extremely terrifying.


    "It''s very close to thunder world." Thunder obviously has also felt the power of lightning, so excited said. At the same time of speaking, his speed is gradually accelerated.


    "The closer to thunder small world, the more powerful the thunder will be. Generally, people who don''t practice thunder skills can''t get close to thunder world. If you... "


    Thunder just wants murongyu to be careful, don''t be brave. But seeing murongyu as if he was walking leisurely and relaxed, he shut up and swallowed back what he said.


    With murongyu''s metamorphosis, maybe he can really get close to thunder world."A lot of people come to thunder world to practice, and there are other races. So here, we must be careful not to cause unnecessary trouble. " Thunder look some dignified said.


    Murongyu nodded, he was never a person who took the initiative to make trouble. Of course, if others take the initiative to make trouble, Murong Yu will never shrink back.


    They are getting closer to thunder world, and the closer they are, the more people murongyu meets. Some people even sit on the ground and practice under the pressure of thunder and lightning.

 Chapter 1470

    Thunder small world, strictly speaking, is not a world, but a large space full of thunder and lightning. However, this article is too vast to see the end at a glance, just like a small world.


    And the power of thunder and lightning here is turbulent, strong and domineering. That''s why it''s called thunder world.


    At this time, murongyu and his wife are close to thunder world. Here, even the strong at the top feel great pressure. Especially those who don''t practice thunder and lightning.


    But there are too many strong ones in the holy world. Even here, the eye-catching ones are still the strong ones in various realms. They are all strong men who use the power of thunder to cultivate.


    Thunder itself cultivates thunder and lightning skills, and the power of thunder and lightning does not pose much threat to him. And murongyu is powerful, and there is a lightning God in his body. Naturally, the power of these lightning does not pose any threat to him.


    So the two keep going. Soon they were a thousand miles away from the thunder.


    A few more steps, the two of them have entered the thunder small world.


    Boom


    The thunder and lightning, which are as thick as arms, are constantly chopping down. Just for a moment, hundreds of thunder and lightning struck murongyu.


    Huge! Terror! Rage!


    This is the power of lightning.


    At this moment, Murong Yu felt that it was not thunder and lightning that suppressed him, but holy mountains that suppressed him.


    Moreover, the power of these thunderbolts is extremely violent. When they bombard Murong Yu, they have penetrated into Murong Yu''s body to destroy his body and meridians.


    This is just the periphery of thunder small world. The power of thunder is the weakest. Naturally, it can''t hurt murongyu and thunder. So they continued to go deep.


    Boom


    The deeper into the small world of thunder, the more violent the power of thunder will be, and the more terrifying the power will be.


    When deep into the thousands of miles, thunder will stop pale: "here is my limit. I''m practicing here now. Murong Yu, you... "


    Thunder looks at murongyu, and his heart is full of shock.


    As he said, he has reached the limit. A few more steps, his body will be unable to bear and be killed by endless lightning. Moreover, it is because he has thunder and lightning Shengge and practices thunder and lightning Gongfa.


    However, Murong Yu seems to be OK, as if nothing happened, as if walking in a leisurely court. It seems that these thunderbolts have no threat to him, just scratching.


    You can''t help but be shocked.


    "This guy is a pervert. You can''t see him with common sense." Thunder was soon relieved.


    Perverts must be different from ordinary people.


    Murongyu nodded, stepped forward, and walked forward easily. Although the lightning power here is good, it has no effect on him.


    Even his physical body could not pose a threat, and it was even more impossible to use it for cultivation.


    Two thousand li, three thousand li, five thousand li!


    Soon murongyu reached a distance of 10000 Li. The thunder and lightning are more and more intensive here, and the power is more and more terrible.


    "This boy has terrible strength." All the way in, there are many people in practice upstairs. However, the strength of these people is at least the realm of high-level ancient sages.


    Even where murongyu is, only the strong in the realm of the holy King dare to enter here, and the number of people is less and less.


    When you see a person who is just the third level of the immortal realm, you enter here, and you look as if nothing happened. These holy kings are shocked.


    It should be noted that this is their limit. Even they dare not go deep and stay here for a long time, but Murong Yu has nothing to do with it?


    In fact, there are many reasons for this situation.


    One of them is murongyu''s powerful body, the body of Zhongpin Shengqi! Although these holy kings are powerful, their physical bodies are not as powerful as murongyu.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that only the body of the medium-sized holy ware can resist these terrible thunderbolts. The flesh body of the medium level holy instrument just raises murongyu''s starting point a lot.


    Just like a piece of tofu or a hard stone, which can bear more pressure? Even though the two have the same protection, the tofu is the first to be broken, not the stone.


    Moreover, in addition to the powerful physical body, murongyu also has a lightning holy grid. Thunder and lightning saints have a little resonance with these thunder and lightning, and the pressure of these thunder and lightning saints is not as terrible as other saints.Therefore, the combination of the two creates the scene that people see.


    "I don''t know how far this kid can go?" One by one, the holy kings in cultivation opened their eyes and looked at murongyu with the inexplicable light.


    "Although the power of thunder and lightning here is strong enough, it is not enough if it is used for cultivation." Murong Yu was walking slowly, but he was thinking.


    The region of ancestral realm!


    Murongyu unknowingly entered the region that zusheng could bear, but he was at a loss. It is those who have been looking at his many holy kings, but the eyes of a fierce contraction!


    "What a perverted boy!" Many holy kings were shocked, and their eyes twinkled. They didn''t know what to think.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a force more than ten times more violent than before was fiercely suppressed on murongyu. Murongyu''s body, which has been walking slowly, has been lowered a layer, and his feet have been crushed into the depths of the earth.


    Boom!


    At the same time, murongyu burst out a black light. Only to see a black streamer constantly burst out from his body, twinkling around his body, forming a black shield to cover him.


    "What a terrible power of thunder and lightning!" Murong Yu reflected from his meditation, and immediately saw that his body was full of flesh. The body, which reached the level of medium holy ware, was injured by lightning.


    Boom


    Even if murongyu''s power broke out, it formed a shield. But the power of lightning here is too terrible. A terrible thunder and lightning continued to split down, the shock of his power shield almost scattered.


    "The power of thunder and lightning here can barely swallow up." Murong Yu is not surprised but happy.


    But instead of stopping immediately, he moved on. Finally, he chose a place where the lightning power was just right and sat down.


    Boom!


    Just after he sat down, the power of muddle on him immediately turned into the power of thunder and lightning.


    At the same time, his thunder Shengge also started to work, sending out a strong and incomparable suction, and began to devour the power of thunder and lightning.


    Bang!


    Like a torrent, the power of thunder and lightning was directly swallowed by Murong Yu. But the power of thunder and lightning was so terrible that it entered Murong Yu''s body, and one of his meridians was smashed.


    Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed. A part of the power of thunder and lightning was shunted out by him and scattered to his whole body. And the rest of the power was engulfed in the thunderbolt.


    "The body of the medium-sized holy vessel is still too weak." Murongyu frowned slightly.


    But soon his brows were relaxed: "now we can only refine the body and upgrade the realm at the same time."


    Murongyu originally meant to upgrade the realm first. After all, the third level of immortal realm is still too low. It''s not convenient to walk in the holy realm. Originally, he planned to upgrade his cultivation to Xuansheng here, and then he went to look for other parts of tianmeng''s body and the supreme falling place.


    However, he can only promote cultivation and body at the same time now. This will greatly slow down the speed of cultivation. But there is no other way. Moreover, as long as more powerful physique, Murong Yu can go deeper into thunder small world.


    "Only ten years!" Murongyu''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    Ten years later, there will be exchanges among the disciples of the ten sacred places of the human race. Although Infernal Affairs does not say that Murong Yu must appear, there is no reason why Murong Yu does not appear.


    Isn''t Zhenwu Temple suppressing him everywhere? He will let the people of Zhenwu temple have a good look at how talented he is. He will beat the face of Zhenwu Temple hard!


    Although murongyu is magnanimous, it does not mean that he will not bear grudges. Back out of the Zhenwu temple, he was wanted by the Zhenwu temple. He couldn''t swallow it!


    If he had no strength, he would have killed the Zhenwu temple and suppressed the whole Zhenwu temple.


    Murongyu is a man of revenge.


    Although the power of thunder and lightning is violent, the power it contains is also amazing. Murongyu''s physical body and realm, which could not be improved for a long time, began to slowly improve with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    According to this speed, it doesn''t take long for his body to be upgraded to the level of top grade holy instrument. Moreover, his cultivation will be promoted to the fourth, fifth and even higher levels of the immortal realm.


    However, a few days later, Murong Yu found that he was too optimistic. The power of lightning is amazing. But after his physical body is promoted to a certain level, it has no effect on him.Therefore, murongyu can only continue to deepen.


    But the deeper it goes, the more terrifying the destructive power of thunder and lightning will be. However, its effect on murongyu is not as great as it was at the beginning.


    "Strive to upgrade your accomplishments to a higher level in ten years." Murong Yu is not arrogant, calm mood sitting on the ground, swallowing the power of lightning, constant cultivation. But fortunately, as he became more and more powerful, the power of lightning was also more and more.


    Boom!


    Maybe one year, maybe two years. This year, murongyu''s body was shocked, and then a fierce momentum rose from him


    The fierce momentum even blasted out the thunderbolts on his body

 Chapter 1471

    "Wenzhen''s secret place is right!"


    Murong Yu Meng opened his eyes, his eyes burst out a ray of thunder!


    At this time, his realm has been two small realms higher than when he just entered thunder small world. Please remember the website address. From the original level 3 to level 5.


    Originally, his strength combined with soul attack can kill five level ancient sages. Now, after his strength breakthrough, his strength has soared again, and he can already kill the strong of the sixth level and even the seventh level of the ancient sage.


    Moreover, this is only a breakthrough in cultivation. With the power of thunder in thunder small world, his body has reached the present stage.


    The peak of Chinese Holy ware! It''s only one step short of breaking through to the level of top grade holy instrument. At that time, murongyu''s strength will be more powerful, even if it is not a problem to kill the high-level ancient sage.


    However, it is not easy to break through the last step.


    Murong Yu found that the more in-depth, the more violent the power of thunder in thunder small world, the more terrifying the destructive power. However, it was not used much by murongyu.


    Therefore, although the power of lightning is more and more powerful, murongyu''s physical strength has not been improved correspondingly. On the contrary, because the power of lightning is more and more powerful, the damage to his body is also greater.


    While refining the body, murongyu also needs to repair the damaged body. Naturally, his progress was delayed.


    However, the power of thunder small world is endless, and Murong Yu''s body can be improved. Even murongyu felt that the power of thunder and lightning in the depth of thunder small world could even upgrade his body to the level of the best holy instrument. And promote him to the realm of Xuansheng!


    Of course, this is just murongyu''s guess. It is still unknown what the facts will be.


    "I hope to break through the physical body successfully in the next time and leave the secret place of Wenzhen before the exchange meeting of the top ten holy places." Murongyu pondered that he had come to a deeper place.


    Here, even those low-level ancestors feel tired. Of course, it doesn''t mean that the lower level ancestors can''t go deep. If they want to go further, Murong Yu can''t catch up.


    The reason why it is hard is only for their cultivation state. They want to harden their bodies? Because their bodies are not as powerful as murongyu''s, and they can''t protect their bodies with strength. Of course, it''s hard.


    Boom


    Murong Yu''s heart moves. Suddenly, the thunder and lightning around him rush in like a strong wind, and the reddest is pouring into Murong Yu''s body like a torrent.


    "The little son of a bitch."


    Not far from murongyu, there are several strong people of ancestral level practicing there. When they saw murongyu so crazy, they couldn''t help a toothache.


    Why?


    Although they are ancestral saints, their physical bodies are not as powerful as murongyu''s, and they have no thunder saint. They are also here to temper their bodies.


    However, they did not dare to attract so much lightning power like murongyu. I saw them erupt the terror power of ancestral level.


    A force like a fountain constantly burst out from them, rolling out, lingering on their body surface, burst out of the sky. In the end, countless forces converged into a sea of power, forming a huge shield to protect them firmly.


    However, there was a crack in the top of the shield. Then one or two or more forces enter the shield in their traction, and are finally swallowed by them to refine the body.


    If the power of thunder and lightning they devour is only Koizumi, then the power of thunder and lightning that murongyu devours is a terrible torrent.


    That''s why they feel toothache.


    "No more." An ancestor cursed and felt that if he continued to stay near murongyu, he was just looking for a blow. So he stared at the endless thunder and lightning, and quickly disappeared here.


    With the first, there will be a second. Before long, there was no one around murongyu.


    In this regard, Murong Yu just a faint smile, all the way in-depth, he has been used to.


    Time goes by, murongyu goes deep, and his strength rises steadily.


    "This last step is hard to take!"


    The ten-year period is getting closer and closer, but murongyu''s last step has never been taken, which makes him a little depressed. But it''s just some depression.


    People who practice against heaven need high patience. What''s more, it''s not going to happen overnight."It''s about to break through." On this day, Murong Yu suddenly had a mysterious feeling in his heart. He felt that his physical body was about to break through.


    But at this time, the sudden change!


    Shua!


    A holy light tore the void of the holy world, smashed the endless violent thunder and lightning, and flew from the distant sky at an extremely terrible speed. Just in the blink of an eye, he appeared near murongyu, and then shot at murongyu.


    Feeling strange, Murong Yumeng opened his eyes. When he saw the light, his face suddenly changed.


    "It''s infernal calling for help!"


    Murong Yu was surprised, at the same time, he put out his big hand and caught the holy light. It turned out to be a nearly transparent talisman.


    This is the talisman of Infernal Affairs, which is issued when people need help in distress. As long as the Infernal Affairs disciples within a certain range nearby can receive the help rune.


    "It''s the distress signal from eighth elder martial brother Huyan Yinghao!" After catching the talisman, Murong Yu''s mind went up, and then his face became more and more gloomy.


    Every Rune for help is accompanied by the meaning and consciousness of the rescuer. But Huyan Yinghao just said a word: danger, save quickly!


    It should be noted that Huyan Yinghao is not a man of silence and sparing words. There are only four words in his talisman! Then there is only one problem. There is a fatal threat to Huyan Yinghao. He may be fighting desperately or running away when he sends a distress signal.


    "What to do? Senior brother Yinghao of Huyan is in danger. He is a super strong man in the chaotic ancestral realm. Even he is in danger. Even if I go, I''m afraid it''s just death. "


    Murongyu is about to leave thunder world to rescue Huyan Yinghao. But soon he calmed down. With his current strength, it is not a big problem to kill a middle level ancient sage. But when you meet the person at the peak of the ancient sage, he is not an opponent.


    If it was the holy king, Murong Yu would have to run away. And if it''s a grandparent, he doesn''t even have a chance to escape. Not to mention the level of chaos ancestor.


    I can''t help at all. I''m just going to die.


    "Elder martial brother Liu and elder martial brother seventeen should also be in the secret place of Wenzhen. They should have received the help Rune from elder martial brother eight, and they should have rushed to the rescue." Murong Yu pondered in his heart.


    Before murongyu left Infernal Affairs, he heard that Huyan Yinghao, Liu xiankai and Wu Xinshui were going to experience in a secret place. At that time, murongyu didn''t know what secret place they went to. Now it must be the secret place of Wenzhen.


    Thinking of this, murongyu was relieved. Liu xiankai and Wu Xinshui should be able to rescue Huyan Yinghao.


    "Use the fastest time to break through the realm first!" Murong Yu ponders in his heart, and his mind moves. More and more huge suction bursts out of his body, attracting more terrible lightning force.


    If the power of thunder and lightning just attracted by murongyu is just a torrent, then the current is just like the tide.


    "Fast, fast."


    The more lightning devours, the more terrifying the destructive power to murongyu''s body. The more painful he will be. But he can only bite his teeth and fight hard, as long as he doesn''t exceed the limit and is not killed.


    Although he was a little relieved, he was still a little worried. He still wants to see, although his strength is not good, but can''t helplessly watch the elder martial brother in danger.


    However, although Murong Yu was worried, he became more and more calm.


    Constantly impact the final barrier!


    Whew!


    Just as murongyu is struggling to strike the realm, another ray of light breaks through the air and instantly appears near murongyu.


    Murongyu''s hand turned over and caught the streamer. Immediately, his eyes pupil then fierce one shrink: "Liu elder martial brother''s call for help talisman!"


    Whew!


    While murongyu''s color changes, the third streamer breaks through the air again. This time, it was Wu Xinshui''s talisman for help.


    "All three in danger? And the two are the super powers of the chaotic ancestors? " Murongyu''s face turned pale. An idea loomed in his mind, but it disappeared when he thought about it carefully.


    "Elder martial brother, who on earth did they meet? Even they are not rivals? " Murongyu was shocked. He could hardly help leaving thunder world and rushing to Liu xiankai where they were in danger.


    But reason told him not to go now. At least we have to break through the present state before we go. Otherwise, he''s still just going to die."I don''t know if any of the other senior brothers or sisters are in the secret place of Wenzhen?" Murongyu crazy devour the power of lightning, while thinking in the heart.


    At the same time, there was a huge doubt in his mind.


    Whew!


    Less than half an hour later, another streamer broke through the air.


    Murongyu''s face was gloomy, and he was about to drip water. This Rune for help belongs to the 16th elder martial sister Lu Bingxin.


    Now there are four disciples of Infernal Affairs in danger, and each of them is in a state of emergency. I just don''t know if they are in danger in the same place or separately?


    If they are in danger in the same place, their enemies will be terrible. But if they are in danger separately, is there such a coincidence? In constant distress?


    Is there any conspiracy?

 Chapter 1472

    Conspiracy!


    Once this idea appears, Murong Yu can''t restrain it. This idea becomes more and more intense.


    The more so, the more anxious Murong Yu was, the more he wanted to rescue him. However, Murong Yu deeply knows that since his elder martial brothers all ask for help with the strength of chaotic ancestral realm, he will die if he goes.


    Must break through the realm first, break through in the shortest time!


    Murong Yu clenched his teeth. For him, the more powerful he is, the more capable he is to save his life. How can we save people if we can''t even protect ourselves?


    "Once I break through to a higher level, and my strength soars, plus the river map, Luoshu and other treasures, maybe I can really save some of them. I hope they can hold on a little longer. " Murong Yu thought in his heart, and then he forced to suppress the agitation in his heart and continued to practice.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    In this process, the runes for help came from the sky. In less than half a day, ten of the 17 elder martial brothers of Infernal Affairs have sent out the talisman for help.


    Then, then, there is no then. I don''t know whether all of them are in danger or have been rescued by the rest of them.


    Murong Yu is more and more anxious, but at the same time, he is more and more calm.


    Swallow the power of lightning, impact the realm!


    Under the pressure of great crisis, murongyu fell into the madness of cultivation.


    This day.


    "Give me a break!"


    Murong Yu suddenly opened his eyes and burst out a roar. While he roared, his body trembled violently. Then a circle of violent arc constantly burst out from him, swept in all directions.


    In this process, a more and more powerful breath than before also like the tide in general quickly escape, rushed to all directions.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, murongyu suddenly burst out a black light. Where the light passes, the thunder and lightning outside are shaken away by the living. A breath ten times stronger than before also burst out.


    Ha ha ha


    Bursts of sound like fried beans came out of murongyu''s body. At this time, in Murong Yu''s body, every inch of his bones, flesh and blood, and even meridians were annihilating and reorganizing.


    New bones, flesh and blood, and even meridians are stronger than before. A torrent of power constantly washes through his body. Every time he washes, his body will be stronger.


    "The body of the highest level of sacristy! Finally, it''s a breakthrough! Murong Yu was overjoyed, and then roared.


    A little feeling, after the breakthrough, his physical strength is at least ten times stronger than before! The pressure is at least ten times as much as before.


    Before, the power of thunder and lightning in murongyu''s place could easily shatter his body. But now the power of thunder and lightning blows down, but it doesn''t even make murongyu feel. It''s like scratching.


    "What a powerful body. Even if it''s just the body, you can now smash a high-level Xuansheng or even Xuansheng to death. " Feeling the powerful power of his body, Murong Yu is extremely happy in his heart, and the long howling is continuous.


    With the strength of physical body and cultivation, Murong Yu is sure that he can kill the high-level ancient sage. However, he still has no ability to kill.


    If you meet an ancient sage, Murong Yu can''t win, but his ability to protect his life is much greater.


    "Now we can go and save people!" Murong Yu frowned slightly. Just as he was about to leave thunder world, his heart moved.


    "After the breakthrough of my physical body, I have more endurance. I might as well take this opportunity to improve my accomplishments again." After thinking about it, Murong Yu has stepped out and rushed into the deeper part of the same small world.


    "I devour all the power of thunder and lightning." When Murong Yu entered the deeper part of thunder small world and almost reached the region of his physical endurance, he stopped.


    See him roar a, fury matchless suction burst out immediately. All of a sudden, Murong Yu''s thunder and lightning power was swallowed up, and all of them poured into Murong Yu''s body.


    Boom!


    The power of thunder and lightning surged into Murong Yu''s body like a raging wave, and poured into his thunder and lightning holy grid through channels.


    However, although his body has broken through to the level of top grade holy instrument, the power of thunder and lightning he has swallowed is also extremely violent.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Murongyu''s body kept coming out a dull sound. One after another, his body and meridians burst apart under the bombardment of thunder and lightning.This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that after the thunder and lightning burst into Murong yushengge, his Shengge could not bear the power of thunder and lightning. There were invisible cracks.


    Murong Yu was surprised and slowed down the swallowing of the power of thunder and lightning. At the same time, the power of life, just like the ocean, surged out of the Dantian, rapidly repairing the damaged body, meridians and even Shengge.


    "You can''t go on like this." Murong Yu slowed down the speed of swallowing the power of thunder and lightning, but did not stop, still swallowing. But in his heart, he pondered.


    "I wonder if chaos furnace can refine the power of thunder and lightning?" Murong Yu suddenly thought of chaos furnace in his heart.


    However, although the chaos furnace claims to be able to melt all things, it is only an object, but relative to this simple power, it has not been tried.


    Do what you say.


    Murong Yu''s heart moved, and then led to swallow into the body of a part of the power of lightning rushed into the furnace of chaos.


    "Chaos furnace, refining for me!"


    Murong Yu suddenly drank, and saw the chaos melting pot shake slightly, and the power of thunder and lightning disappeared. The next moment, the pure and incomparable power came out of the chaos furnace, and then poured into his body.


    "Yes!"


    Murong Yu was overjoyed.


    Moreover, murongyu also found that after being refined by the chaos furnace, the power growth effect is countless times better than directly swallowing the power of lightning.


    Because directly swallowing the power of thunder and lightning only directly increases the power of thunder and lightning Sangha. Moreover, it can not be directly transformed into power. In this process, thunder Shengge needs to refine the power of thunder, and then it can be transformed into murongyu''s power.


    But the power after refining in chaos furnace can directly enhance Murong Yu''s power, even his accomplishments!


    "But the furnace of chaos cannot leave me. Otherwise, I can directly refine the power of these violent thunderbolts. " Murong Yu thought in his heart, at the same time, he began to refine the power of thunder and lightning crazily.


    Boom!


    Not long after murongyu''s body broke through to the highest level of holy ware, his realm broke through. After the big bang, he made a breakthrough in his realm and reached the sixth level of immortal realm!


    After the breakthrough, murongyu''s figure is in a flash, and he disappears in the same place when he steps out. When he appears again, he has gone deeper into thunder small world.


    This is the place where the high-level ancestors dare to set foot.


    However, Murong Yu is happy and fearless, and begins to practice here.


    While refining his power and improving his accomplishments, Murong Yu also began to consolidate his body.


    The power of thunder and lightning was really fierce. In less than half a day, Murong Yu''s cultivation broke through again and reached the level seven of immortal realm!


    So far, Murong Yu is a high-level immortal. His strength can kill high-level ancient sages. If combined with the power of soul, the power of time and other magical powers, he may not have no power to fight with the first-order holy king.


    However, when Murong Yu broke through to the seventh level of immortal realm, a feeling appeared in his heart.


    The higher the realm, the more terrifying the power needed. He felt that if he wanted to break through to the eighth level of immortality, it was impossible here. We have to go deeper.


    But deeper down, his physical body could not bear it. It will take a long time to approach the past. But what murongyu needs most now is time.


    "Well, it''s very rewarding to be able to reach the present level. In that case, go to see elder martial brother first. " Murongyu''s eyes twinkled and disappeared in the same place.


    "Thunder, I have something urgent. Let''s go first." After thunder side, Murong Yu said.


    At this time, the thunder has gone deep into the distance between thunder and the small world, and the realm has broken through to the sixth level of immortal realm.


    "Well?" Thunder only has time to open his eyes, Murong Yu has become a streamer and disappeared in his sight. But he caught murongyu''s breath.


    "The seven levels of immortality?" Feel murongyu even more powerful than their own breath, thunder can not help but be surprised. But he clearly knows that before entering the thunder small world, Murong Yu is only the third level of immortal realm.


    In such a short period of time to break through a small realm, thunder was complacent, although he had already reached the top of the immortal realm. But it''s not that genius can''t make a breakthrough in a few days.


    But when he saw that murongyu had broken through four small levels in a row, he was speechless.It was a big blow.


    What is genius? That''s genius!


    If thunder knows that murongyu has not only upgraded four small realms, but also his body has been upgraded from the medium level to the top level, will he be in tears?


    "Come on, that guy is a pervert. I''m just a normal person. I can''t compare with him, I can''t compare with him." Thunder comforted himself, and then settled down to continue to practice.


    On the other hand, Murong Yu rushed out of thunder world and took out the ten prisoners he had received.


    These talismans not only have the consciousness and idea of saving people, but also have their general location. Therefore, murongyu quickly confirmed the aspect of Huyan Yinghao and others, and launched the fastest speed, directly shuttling through the void and shooting away.

 Chapter 1473

    The secret place of Wenzhen, deep in the valley of ten thousand demons.


    It is one of the forbidden areas in the secret place of Wen town. Here, it is usually a place where all kinds of strong people search for treasure. In addition to treasures, all kinds of natural resources and land treasures, there are more fierce beasts.


    In fact, the reason why Wanmo Valley can become a forbidden area is because of these powerful fierce beasts.


    There are many fierce beasts in chaos ancestral level! According to legend, there are even more terrible beasts in the depths of the magic valley that surpass the power of the chaotic ancestors.


    Therefore, those who can go in and out here are generally the strong ones at the level of chaotic ancestral saints. In the deepest part of Wanmo Valley, even the general chaotic ancestors dare not step on the Leichi.


    At this time, ten thousand magic valley near the edge of the deep, an open ground, more than a dozen body shape lying on the ground. Or leaning on the boulders nearby, or sitting on a plate.


    They were all in rags and bloodstained. At the same time, their breath is unstable - obviously, they are all injured, and they are seriously injured!


    However, not far away from them lay several lifeless corpses. Obviously, these people were killed by them.


    If murongyu were here, he would be surprised. Because these injured people are not others, they are the brothers of Infernal Affairs.


    Sixteen!


    There are 18 disciples of Infernal Affairs, including Murong Yu, but there are 16 here. That is to say, except murongyu, only one person is not here.


    How could the disciples of Infernal Affairs have been caught?


    "Brothers, I''m so sorry. I hurt you all!" Huyan Yinghao was lying on the ground, his whole body was scarred, blood stained, and his breath was very unstable and disordered. At this time, he said with a guilty face.


    At the beginning, only Huyan Yinghao was besieged.


    However, with the strength of Huyan Yinghao, even if he is besieged by many strong men, he has no problem in escaping. However, he is trapped in a big battle.


    No flying!


    Suppress cultivation!


    In other words, in this big formation, they have no ability to fly, no accomplishments, no strength. Only physical strength.


    Although the physical body of Huyan Yinghao is strong, the heroes can''t stand many people. In the end, he was bombarded and seriously injured. At that time, Huyan Yinghao had to choose to ask for help.


    Therefore, he resisted tenaciously until Liu xiankai and Wu Xinshui killed him. With the strength of the three of them, they can kill the enemy even in the big battle.


    However, when Liu xiankai and Wu Xinshui arrived, several more people appeared on the other side. So all three of them were suppressed.


    Of course, with their strength, although they are suppressed, it is extremely difficult to kill them! And the other side didn''t seem to want to kill them, just constantly hurt them, but there was no killer. Otherwise, with the strength of the other side, Huyan Yinghao three people are afraid to have been killed.


    Then, Infernal Affairs, those people who have been asked for help come one by one. But the result is the same, when they stepped into the battle, they were killed by each other.


    The strength of Infernal Affairs people is powerful, right, but every time they come, it''s just one person. How can they stand each other''s large number of people? As soon as they entered the battle, they were suppressed and all of them were seriously injured.


    But they didn''t kill them.


    This is a conspiracy. They want to bring all the Infernal Affairs disciples here, and finally kill all the Infernal Affairs disciples!


    Infernal Affairs of the public are not stupid, quickly reflected. It''s just that it''s too late for them to react. Because many people received the help Rune at the beginning.


    By that time they had come.


    Later, when they reacted, some talismans that told others not to come were intercepted and finally collapsed.


    Eventually, the disciples of Infernal Affairs came one by one, but they were all suppressed.


    At the moment, all the 16 people except the elder martial brothers zhongzhili and murongyu were suppressed. At this time, they were suppressed in one of the valley of the devil.


    After Huyan Yinghao and others were gathered here, those people ignored them. Let them heal here. Anyway, it''s all shrouded by the big array. Even if they recover their physical body, what?


    You can''t use the power, you can''t use the holy weapon, only the power of the body. Just a dozen people, they are really not afraid."We are brothers in the same family. No matter you or others, we will help each other. Eighth younger martial brother, you are not to blame for this. " Second elder martial brother pan Yangxia said faintly, but at the same time, his eyes were flashing with Mori Han''s murdering chance.


    Of course, his murder is not aimed at Huyan Yinghao or others, but at those who designed them.


    "That''s right. We are supposed to help each other. But this time, we are afraid that Infernal Affairs will be caught all at once. "


    Fourth elder martial brother Yang Qiu said somewhat depressed.


    "Even if we are all killed, we have elder martial brother and younger martial brother in Infernal Affairs. We just hope that elder martial brother will not be in the secret place of Wenzhen." Liu xiankai said helplessly.


    As for murongyu? They never thought that he would be in the secret place of Wenzhen, and with murongyu''s strength, even if he was in the secret place of Wenzhen, he would not be able to go deep into the magic valley. So no one was worried about him. What they are worried about is elder martial brother.


    "It''s been a few days. The elder martial brother hasn''t come here. He shouldn''t be in the secret place of Wenzhen." Said Bei Yongchang, the sixth disciple.


    "I''m afraid those bastards won''t let go! Looking at the posture, they should be trying to catch us all. If these holy bastards are outside, I will tear them up directly. " Huyan Yinghao said angrily.


    It was because of him, and if he had not issued the help rune, other people would not have come here at all, and all of them were suppressed in the end.


    This makes him quite depressed and guilty.


    "Eighth younger martial brother, you don''t have to feel guilty. They want to suppress US infernal beings. Even if you don''t send out the help rune, they will lead us into the net like a way. " Yu Yangjia, the fourth disciple, said in a deep voice.


    The others nodded, too.


    Huyan Yinghao was silent. He knew that things would be like this, but he always felt a little guilty.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Our disciples of Infernal Affairs are not so easy to kill. Even if we die, we will take them! " Yin Gaohan said in a cold, murderous voice.


    If it had not been for the saints who had set up this great formation and suppressed their power, they would not have come to such an end.


    On the other side, outside the big array, it belongs to another Valley in the valley of ten thousand demons. More than a dozen breaths of terror soared to the sky, directly above the Ninth Heaven. At the same time, a breath of terror is more like the tide sweeping in all directions, earth shaking.


    The terrible breath even suppressed the powerful fierce beasts in the valley of ten thousand demons dare not come near.


    You can imagine how terrible these people are.


    All of them are strong at the level of chaos ancestors! The people here go out of the holy world almost horizontally, which is the existence of the ancestor level in the holy world.


    "Since the seventeen disciples of Infernal Affairs were sixteen, I think they should be able to take in the net, right? As long as these ten people are killed, Infernal Affairs should not be considered. At that time, one of the ten sacred places of the human race will go. "


    "I''m afraid there will be a long night and a lot of dreams. The remaining one is not enough to worry about. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t be the supreme level. And once found by the infernal master, we are afraid that we will fall short of success. " Another ancestor frowned and said.


    A handsome young man with terror and a sense of leadership frowned slightly.


    "For the remaining one, Infernal Affairs is no longer a threat. In that case, take the Internet bar and kill Infernal Affairs. " The young leader, Mori Han, gave a cold smile.


    He wanted to catch all Infernal Affairs, but the first disciple of Infernal Affairs never appeared. Moreover, although he knew that the infernal master was fighting outside the boundary, if he swept back an idea and found out about it, they would fall short of success.


    "Gaga, kill these Terran strongmen. Hehe, there are only a dozen people in a holy land. As long as you kill them, Infernal Affairs will be destroyed. If other holy places kill more than a dozen of them, there will be no impact at all. "


    "I feel excited when I think that a holy place for human cultivation has been destroyed by several of us." A chaotic patriarch grinds his fist and goes slowly towards the people of Infernal Affairs.


    They killed people, even the ancestors of chaos. But those people are ordinary people. How can they have such a sense of accomplishment as destroying a holy land now?


    If they destroy Infernal Affairs, then they are the heroes of the holy race.


    Boom!


    At this time, outside the magic Valley, a body shape like a meteorite fell from the sky.


    After a loud noise, a mountain was directly crushed by this man. The power of terror is the earthquake, the earth is shaking, the momentum is great."Is it the remaining disciple of Infernal Affairs? It''s a good catch. " The saints were surprised and excited one by one.


    At the same time, their huge and torrent like thoughts tore the void and extended to the outside of the valley of ten thousand demons.


    "What''s going on? An immortal saint When they saw the young man outside the magic Valley, everyone was stunned.


    "Don''t worry about him. Don''t be so fussy. Kill the Infernal Affairs first. This guy has no threat. " The young leader said faintly, his figure stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    "Magic Valley? Elder martial brother, they are all suppressed in the magic Valley? " Murongyu looked up at the countless evil valley with a terrible smell, and his face changed slightly.


    The young man who fell down like a meteorite was murongyu.

 Chapter 1474

    Shua!


    Murongyu steps forward, strides over countless time and space, follows the breath of Huyan Yinghao and others, and rushes straight into the magic valley.


    Boom!


    Just as Murong Yu appeared in the valley of ten thousand demons, an inexplicable force rolled from all directions and suppressed him instantly.


    Before murongyu could react, his whole body had fallen from the sky like a meteorite.


    After a loud noise, his whole body was directly landed on the ground, and a huge force came out of his feet. All of a sudden, the surrounding earth was shattered.


    "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu was slightly surprised in his heart. With a move in his heart, he was about to soar up again. But next, his face changed slightly.


    Can''t fly!


    Besides being unable to fly, he also found that the power flowing in his meridians like a torrent suddenly stopped.


    The power is still there, but it seems to be frozen. No matter how murongyu drives them, they will not move. It seems that his power no longer belongs to him.


    "No flying and the power of confinement." Murongyu reacted instantly. He was surprised at first, and then a look of joy appeared on his face.


    It''s obvious that he fell into someone else''s design.


    However, it is different from the big battle that I fell into when I first came here. At that time, although Dazhen was also banned from flying and suppressed, it was only banned from flying.


    At that time, Dazhen was quite powerful for others, but it had little effect on murongyu. As long as murongyu wants, he can still fly.


    Even in the end, he even broke the big battle.


    But now he can''t blow up the big formation. Even his power has been suppressed. He can''t fly and use his own power at all.


    "I think that''s why they are in danger, elder martial brother. Even if they are supreme, as long as they are suppressed, if their physical bodies are not strong enough, they are still scum! " Murong Yu pondered in his heart, and already knew the general situation of the matter.


    "However, it may be a bad situation for others, but for me..." murongyu sneered in his heart.


    In this case, whoever is physically strong is the truth. Murongyu''s body has reached the level of top-grade holy ware. He has never been afraid of anyone.


    In fact, with the strength of his body, although Murong Yu dare not say that he can walk across the holy world, he is definitely among the strong.


    Originally, he had no confidence to rescue Huyan Yinghao and others. But now? Murongyu is full of confidence.


    So he walked quickly towards them along with the breath of the talisman of Huyan Yinghao and others.


    "It''s the boy!"


    Not far from murongyu, the group of saints soon found murongyu. However, they did not receive any special treatment in the battle, and they were suppressed by the forces of the battle.


    "He''s on his way to Infernal Affairs." A chaotic ancestor frowned slightly and said.


    "It''s just a saint who can''t be destroyed. Kill him at the same time." Head of the youth in the eyes of a touch of cold kill, light said.


    He didn''t pay attention to the immortal realm, even zusheng. This is why he didn''t kill murongyu before. But now when I see murongyu, I don''t know why he feels something wrong in his heart.


    But this feeling was soon abandoned by him.


    It''s just an immortal place. What''s the threat to him? Besides, this place has been shrouded by the great array. Let alone the immortal sages, even the most powerful will be suppressed when they come.


    Immediately, the two people will quickly toward the direction of Huyan Yinghao and others, and quickly run away. Soon, the valley of Huyan Yinghao and others appeared in front of murongyu and Shengzu.


    "Sixteen


    When he saw 16 elder martial brothers and sisters who were seriously injured, murongyu was shocked. If they are all killed, Infernal Affairs is basically destroyed.


    "OK, OK, I came in time!" Murong Yu yelled in his heart, but at the same time, his eyes sent out a terrible murderous look at the holy people coming from the other side.


    "These are the bastards!" Murong Yu gritted his teeth. Mori Han''s murderous plan sprang out, tearing the sky and the ground like a storm.


    "It''s younger martial brother. What''s he doing here?"When murongyu met Huyan Yinghao and others, Huyan Yinghao and others also found the existence of murongyu.


    For the first time, they were stunned and puzzled. But soon


    "Little younger martial brother, leave here as soon as possible. As far as you can, run away and never come back!" Huyan Yinghao was the first to see murongyu, and also the first to react. So he gave a roar.


    "Get out of here!"


    After Huyan Yinghao, other people responded quickly. Immediately they are all anxious to murongyu to leave here.


    "Younger martial brother? Is it the new disciple of Infernal Affairs? " Hearing Huyan Yinghao and other people''s extremely anxious loud cheers, the people on the side of Shengzu were stunned for a moment, and then each one showed a smile.


    The information they got was that Infernal Affairs had only 17 disciples, and they all knew who they were. But they have no information about murongyu.


    If Murong Yu didn''t take the initiative to show up, they didn''t know that Infernal Affairs had such a little younger martial brother as him.


    "It''s just the end of the net." The young man headed by the saint clan, with a sneer, looks at murongyu''s eyes and passes senhan''s murdering opportunity.


    "Get out of here?"


    Hearing Huyan Yinghao and other people''s loud cheers, Murong Yu''s heart flashed a touch of moving. Although they don''t get along with each other much, they really care about themselves.


    They don''t want to die here, so they prefer murongyu. It''s better to go back than to die here, and come back for revenge when you have strength.


    However, they don''t know murongyu''s purpose is to save them. They don''t know murongyu''s physical strength.


    In fact, they know murongyu''s body is powerful, but he just stays at the level of medium holy ware. But the so-called hero can''t stand many people. What about Murong Yu''s body, even if he has reached the level of medium quality holy vessel? Can it be a match for the saints? There are a lot of them.


    "Don''t let him escape." The first youth just took a look at Murong Yu and said a faint word. His attention is not on murongyu at all.


    Then, a few chaotic ancestors walked quickly towards murongyu with a grim smile.


    In this regard, Murong Yu just did not see, still toward Huyan Yinghao and others quickly walked past.


    Soon he appeared in the small valley and came to Huyan Yinghao and others. In this regard, the saints did not intercept, and murongyu and others gathered together. Wouldn''t that be better? It''s all in one basket.


    "Younger martial brother, why don''t you obey me?" Seeing murongyu coming over, Huyan Yinghao angrily opened his eyes and gave a loud drink. His voice was full of anger and anger.


    Cough


    But before his voice fell down, he coughed because he affected the injury, and a mouthful of blood was coughed out by him. We can imagine how serious his injury was.


    When Huyan Yinghao questioned murongyu, other people also looked at murongyu with fire in their eyes, very angry.


    For this, Murong Yu was not angry, but moved. He knew that it was his senior brothers and sisters who didn''t want him to die here. However, they don''t want to die by themselves, and they don''t want to see them die?


    Murongyu had a warm current in his heart: "elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters, I''m here to help you out. And I will not only save you, but also kill all these bastards who designed to ambush you! "


    have plenty of fight in sb. Endless intention to kill burst out from him, tearing the sky and breaking the ground, straight to the top of jiuchongtian.


    Ha ha ha


    It''s not Huyan Yinghao and other Infernal Affairs disciples who laugh, but those of the holy family.


    An immortal realm wants to save Huyan Yinghao and others and kill them all? They have seen arrogant and ignorant, and they have never seen such arrogant and ignorant.


    Huyan Yinghao and others are speechless and helpless.


    "Younger martial brother, we have all received your wishes. But get out of here now! " Although they were moved, no one wanted Murong Yu to die.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll kill all the rats. Anyone who dares to touch us is looking for death Murongyu sneers and turns around coldly, looking coldly at the holy people.


    "Give you two choices, surrender to me or die!" Murong Yu glanced at all the saints, and then put his eyes on the young man''s face.


    The young man''s face was flushed and his breath was too short. Obviously, he was disgusted by murongyu.


    "You two go and kill him." The first youth pointed to the two chaotic ancestors beside him and said in a sinister voice.The two chaotic ancestors nodded slightly and stepped on the ground fiercely. Then the whole person took advantage of the force to soar into the air and killed Murong Yu in the void.


    "To die!"


    Murong Yu gave a violent drink, which was also a step on the ground. With the help of his strength, he soared into the air and rushed to the two chaotic ancestors.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Seeing murongyu''s action, Huyan Yinghao and others were shocked and wanted to stop them one by one. But they don''t even have the strength to stand up. Finally, he could only watch murongyu fight.


    "Die for me!"


    The distance between the two sides is not very far, but they have already collided with each other.


    At the same time of coming into contact, murongyu made a move.


    There are no moves - because even the unique learning can not play its due power without the support of strength. Therefore, Murong Yu is just a mediocre two fists shot out rapidly.

 Chapter 1475

    Bang! Bang!


    After the lightning, the two conveniences have collided with each other.


    After two big bang, the scene that Murong Yu was blown up in the imagination of the public was not found. At the same time, two screams came out.


    At the same time, they saw two dark shadows and quickly retreated. They are the two chaotic ancestors of the holy family. At this time, they fly backward at a faster speed than when they came.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Seeing this, everyone except murongyu was surprised. Is murongyu so powerful? They didn''t even have the power to resist?


    It''s just that what''s even more shocking is still to come.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the chaotic ancestors who originally flew upside down and crossed two parabola lines in the void were smashed, turned into a blood fog and scattered in the sky.


    One shot will kill!


    Everyone was stunned. Although the flesh of the two chaotic ancestors is not very good, but it''s really too rough, isn''t it?


    In fact, everyone knows that it''s not that the two chaotic ancestors are too weak, but that murongyu is too strong.


    It''s just like that


    After killing the two chaotic ancestors, murongyu could not help but fell on the ground again. I saw him standing on the earth like an ancient holy mountain, looking at the holy people and saying. A breath of arrogance came out of him, shaking the world and rushing in all directions.


    The young man headed by the Holy Family frowned slightly, and his face became sinister: "waste, go and kill him. Others killed all the others in Infernal Affairs. "


    Shua


    Before the youth''s voice fell down, the four powerful people of chaotic ancestral level had already emerged, like thunder and lightning, passing through the void and rushing to murongyu.


    These four people''s bodies are much stronger than the one before, and they should have reached the level of inferior holy vessels. But it''s the same for murongyu.


    At the same time, more than a dozen figures appeared. They spread out on the ground and rushed to Huyan Yinghao and others.


    See, Huyan Yinghao and others face slightly changed.


    "Divide and kill?"


    Murongyu sneered. This strategy may be useful to others, but it has absolutely no effect on murongyu.


    "It''s no use. You''re all going to die today." Murong Yu said in a cold voice and stepped out at the same time.


    Boom!


    He stepped on the ground, just like an ancient holy mountain breaking through the air to suppress on the ground. The huge power erupted from the sole of his foot, and directly crushed the ground below him.


    Murong Yu, on the other hand, took advantage of his power to turn himself into a strong wind, and "whew" disappeared in the same place.


    When he reappeared, he had come to the front of the four chaotic ancestors.


    "Die for me!"


    A chaotic ancestor suddenly yells, and his iron fist breaks out. The void is broken, and he kills Murong Yu''s chest with lightning.


    If murongyu''s body is killed by him, it will be destroyed directly! The emperor has this confidence.


    It''s just


    "It''s too much! Today I''m going to show you what a powerful body is Murong Yu drinks violently, but he doesn''t do anything. The whole person just bumps into him.


    A grim smile appeared on his face. Murongyu''s physical body is powerful, but also too arrogant.


    But soon his grim smile stagnated.


    Boom!


    The fist of the chaos ancestor fiercely killed Murong Yu on his chest. However, the scene of Murong Yu''s blow up did not appear.


    On the contrary


    With a "click", the chaotic ancestor only felt that he was bombarded on a piece of hard holy iron, and then a terrible force came from murongyu''s chest


    But in a flash, before the chaos ancestor even reacted, his arm had been shocked into powder. At the same time, a sharp pain quickly escaped from his arm to his body and brain.


    After smashing the fist of the chaotic ancestor, murongyu''s body didn''t even stop, but still ran forward very fast.Blow dry and pull rotten!


    In a tenth of an instant, the whole arm of this chaotic ancestor was shocked into powder. And this is the time when he can react.


    When his mind moved, he wanted to retreat abruptly. However, his reaction is fast, and Murong Yu''s speed is faster. While he is about to retreat suddenly, murongyu''s body has already bumped up and directly bumped into his body.


    Boom!


    After a dull loud noise, the chaotic ancestor was directly smashed and burst into a blood mist in the void. He could not die any more.


    The gap between the lower level body and the upper level body is like a piece of tofu and a hammer.


    Murong Yu didn''t need to do anything at all. He smashed the chaotic ancestor directly, without any suspense.


    Shocked! Or shock!


    While everyone was shocked, Murong Yu had stepped out again. I saw that his body moved to the side.


    Boom!


    The chaotic ancestor, who stopped slightly because of shock, has been directly hit by murongyu. At the same time, murongyu has already put out his big hand to the third chaotic ancestor and fiercely covers it.


    "Death


    This chaotic ancestor responds very quickly, although he is startled by Murong Yu. But in the face of murongyu''s big hand, he hit the sky with two fists.


    Click


    However, how can he resist murongyu''s powerful body like a hammer? In between, he was killed by Murong Yu.


    After two breaths, murongyu killed three chaotic ancestors! The terrible achievements immediately subdued everyone present.


    Shua!


    Without any hesitation, the fourth chaotic patriarch''s figure was in a flash, and then suddenly retreated.


    He was really scared by murongyu.


    If in other circumstances, he can kill Murong Yu hundreds of millions of times with one finger. But now, although he is a great ancestor, he is the peak of the holy world.


    But today, he was frightened by the ants in his eyes.


    "Where to escape?"


    Murong Yu suddenly drinks and steps out. His body turns into a streamer and rushes up. The speed is extremely fast. Almost in an instant, he has caught up with the chaotic ancestor who ran away, and then he smashes out with one punch.


    Without any suspense, this chaotic ancestor was blown up by Murong Yu.


    At this point, the four chaotic ancestors who surrounded murongyu were killed. In this process, the four chaotic ancestors didn''t even touch murongyu''s clothes.


    Powerful, very powerful!


    Shocked, shocked!


    After killing four chaotic ancestors in a row, Murong Yu stood in the same place as the archaic God of war, and an irresistible and terrible breath broke out from him, reflecting that he was more powerful and unmatched.


    It''s like the God of war from the ancient times.


    At this moment, everyone looked at murongyu, but his eyes were shocked. Even, those who fight to Huyan Yinghao and other saints stopped.


    "As I said, you are all going to die."


    Murongyu suddenly gave a violent drink, broke the earth with one foot, broke the void with one step, and rushed to the Holy Family strongmen who killed Huyan Yinghao and others.


    "Kill him¡°


    Married to murongyu, the eyes of the more than a dozen strong people were scared. Yes, these chaotic ancestors were scared by murongyu, an immortal sage.


    After a man roared, dozens of people were all fighting against murongyu.


    They all know that if they can''t kill murongyu, they will be killed by murongyu in the end. Unless they''re out of the shadow of the big formation.


    However, murongyu''s speed is so fast that they have no time to leave here at all. And here, they are definitely not murongyu''s opponents.


    "Come on."


    Murong Yu is not surprised but happy to see the crowd come round and kill him. He drinks violently. With one vertical jump, he jumped into the crowd. And then the violent attack came out.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At this moment, murongyu is like a wolf into a sheep. The existence of Laozu level in the holy world is not murongyu''s opponent at all, and it can''t bear murongyu''s move.When Murong Yu smashes his fist, a chaotic ancestor screams, and is blown up by Murong Yusheng and killed.


    With a whip, a chaotic ancestor yelled and was killed.


    On one side of his body, murongyu''s shoulder hit another chaotic ancestor. Similarly, the chaotic ancestor was not spared and was killed by the town.


    In the blink of an eye, murongyu killed five chaotic ancestors. At least a third of the strong have been killed.


    "Ha ha ha... Chaos is nothing more than that. It''s so cool to kill chaos ancestor. Come on, all of you. I''ll take you on the road today. "


    Murong Yu laughs and looks down on the world. His incomparable momentum bursts out and sweeps all over the world. I saw him open and close, maneuver, unstoppable.


    "Kill him for me." Seeing that murongyu is so violent and powerful, the young man headed by the holy family is very gloomy and murderous, commanding the remaining chaotic ancestors to rush to murongyu.


    Although those chaotic ancestors were shocked by murongyu, they were also furious because of murongyu''s arrogance. Even without the command of the youth leader, they could not help but start.


    A large group of chaotic ancestors surrounded murongyu without any rules and dignity. If this goes out, their people will be lost. And even if dozens of people participated in killing Murong Yu, they were suppressed by Murong Yu!

 Chapter 1476

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After a round of stormy attack and killing, dozens of chaos ancestors could not resist murongyu''s attack, and they were killed more than half directly.


    Murongyu is like an archaic God of war, tall and powerful. In this process, he let those powerful people of chaos ancestral level attack and kill him with a loud bang.


    But murongyu has no influence. These people''s attacks bombarded him as if they were scratching him. There was no threat at all.


    "What a terrible body! At least it has reached the level of top grade holy ware!" Everyone was shocked, and they all looked at murongyu with incredible eyes.


    Even the Infernal Affairs of Huyan Yinghao and others are the same.


    "It''s the body of the highest level of sacristy!" Everyone present was frightened.


    The people of Infernal Affairs are only frightened, while the people of the holy family are frightened.


    "We may not be so surprised if he is a chaotic ancestral realm with such a powerful physical body, but he just does not destroy the realm. Immortal realm has the highest level of body? How on earth did he do it? Isn''t that horrible? " This idea appeared in every heart.


    According to the truth, murongyu''s physical body and realm are totally incompatible. The immortal saints, if their body can reach the lower level of the holy ware, it is already quite adverse.


    The body of the highest level of sacristy? At least it''s the realm of the holy king, isn''t it? No, it''s hard for the strong in the realm of the holy king to become the flesh body of the highest level of holy utensils. At least they all need the realm of ancestral saints.


    However, what they don''t know is that murongyu is a "chaotic celestial body". Constitution is the most powerful constitution in the world. There is no one.


    Suppress everything, despise everything!


    "My younger martial brother is so fierce that I didn''t expect that we were saved by him today. It''s unbelievable. " Looking at the irresistible murongyu, Liu xiankai smiles easily.


    Huyan Yinghao and others also nodded slightly, the heart that has been mentioned also put down.


    Murong Yu is so fierce that he is absolutely the strongest in this big array. Now those chaotic ancestors have been killed by Murong Yu for more than half, and the war situation has been controlled by Murong Yu.


    In other words, the situation has been under the control of murongyu. These saints have no threat to murongyu and Infernal Affairs.


    Unless they get rid of Da''an.


    Without the suppression and suppression of the array, with murongyu''s immortal strength, the powerful members of the holy clan don''t have to fight at all. They can crush him to death just with their momentum.


    However, if the big array is removed, then Liu xiankai and others will recover their strength in an instant. They are all strong men of Infernal Affairs. Even if they are in the same realm, one can fight ten.


    If not, the saints don''t need to use the array to suppress them. With the advantage of quantity, Huyan Yinghao and others can be caught.


    Shua!


    Maybe he was frightened by murongyu, or he knew that today''s plan could not be completed. The young man headed by Sheng clan always stares at Murong Yu with his cold eyes, and his eyes are full of resentment.


    This young man is not easy to see.


    Murongyu noticed him from the beginning. Although he is invincible in this battle, he is always cautious. Otherwise, it is very likely that the boat will capsize in the sewer.


    All of a sudden, the young man''s body suddenly shook


    Murong Yu was surprised and thought that the young man was going to fight. But soon he found that the young man did not start. Instead, he spread out his body and shot away in the distance.


    I ran away.


    Murong Yu was stunned, and then the rest of the strong men of Infernal Affairs and holy family were also stunned. It is obvious that no one can imagine that the youth should escape without fighting.


    In fact, that''s what makes him wise. Mingming is not murongyu''s opponent and still doesn''t run away, so wait for murongyu to come up and kill him?


    "As I said, none of you can escape."


    Seeing the young man running away, Murong Yu''s eyes swept a touch of Mori Han''s killing chance. It''s obvious that all this was planned by this young man. He wanted to kill the Infernal Affairs man at one stroke.


    For this kind of person, Murong Yu has already sentenced him to death.


    However, the youth''s speed is extremely fast. As long as he rushes out of the battle, murongyu can''t help him. What''s more, the slain may turn into murongyu.


    "Stars destroy the sky!"


    All of a sudden, Murong Yu gave a violent drink. All of a sudden, the soul pool in his soul space rioted rapidly, and a powerful force of soul swept out, tearing the sky and the earth.Boom!


    At this moment, all the people present, except murongyu, were enveloped by a terrible breath of death.


    Even the Infernal Affairs are no exception.


    However, those who are the most powerful of the saints have turned pale. Some quick reaction people don''t know what the situation is, but instinct tells them - escape!


    So they turned around and tried to escape.


    "Soul attack!"


    All of a sudden, a cry of surprise came from the Infernal Affairs disciple. I don''t know who saw it first.


    Soul attack!


    Smell speech, Saint clan those strong people body shape fierce one shiver. Then a sense of fear continued to escape from the soul.


    In this big array, cultivation and strength are suppressed, leaving only physical strength. However, they did not consider that the power of the soul was not suppressed.


    It''s not that they didn''t think about it, but that there are too few saints in the holy world. There is no one in a hundred million, and they already know that there is no soul Saint among the many disciples of Infernal Affairs.


    So, they are tragic.


    The terrible power of the soul wildly escaped, interweaved with each other in the sky to form a soul net, and then shrouded in those chaotic ancestors.


    Without the power, these chaotic ancestors could not resist murongyu''s soul attack. Their souls are as fragile as a piece of tofu, which is directly suppressed by murongyu.


    "Devour the soul, I devour it."


    After suppressing their souls, Murong Yu gave a loud drink in his heart. As a result, the souls of these chaotic ancestors were pulled out by Murong Yusheng and finally suppressed by Murong Yu in the soul pool.


    After the soul pool tumbled, these souls were refined, became the power of soul, and integrated into murongyu''s soul pool. With the supplement of these strong souls, the power of murongyu''s soul pool rose a little. Although it was not much, it was better than nothing.


    Poop! Poop!


    At this time, the chaotic ancestral saints who had been killed fell to the ground.


    Murong Yu didn''t look at them any more. He stepped out step by step, spread out his figure and chased the young man who ran away quickly in front of him.


    Now it''s just this man, the one murongyu will kill.


    The young man''s face was sinister, and his eyes were constantly flashing, showing a touch of anger and fear. He could not bear the fact that he was chased by an immortal sage and wanted to run away like a dog.


    "As long as I leave the big array, I am the strongest. No matter whether your body reaches the level of top grade holy instrument or ancestral instrument, you will die! " The young man ran away quickly and roared in his heart.


    This guy''s face is ferocious, and there is regret in his heart. For the first time, he regretted why he had arranged such a large array and covered such a large area.


    If it had been smaller, he would have already rushed out of the great array. Once out of the battle, he can easily kill Murong Yu.


    But the fact is the fact, and it can''t be changed.


    However, he was not waiting to die. He started the fastest and rushed out quickly.


    But his speed is fast, murongyu''s speed is faster.


    Within a few breaths, murongyu had already come not far behind him.


    "Give me a punch!" Murong Yu gave a violent drink, and his fist burst out.


    The youth''s heart was immediately enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. He knew that if he had been killed in the body. Then he would follow the footsteps of other chaotic ancestors, and he would be hit by Murong Yu.


    "Die for me!"


    There was no need to think at all. When the young man gave a loud drink, his backhand was a blow. At the same time, there was no pause in his body, and he still shot forward quickly.


    Click


    There was no suspense. At the moment of fist contact, the young man''s hands were shocked into powder. However, young people are not ordinary people after all, although their hands are shattered to pieces. But with the help of this blow, he rose up and fled.


    "You can''t escape."


    However, murongyu''s body was only slightly shaken, and his face was surprised.


    Although it was just a moment''s fight, Murong Yu was surprised to find that the young man''s body was much stronger than his men."At least the body at the level of medium holy ware!" Murong Yu''s eyes swept over the cold light, some surprised, some curious about the identity of this young man.


    If it wasn''t for him to break through the flesh in thunder small world and reach the level of top class holy instrument, it''s still unknown whether he is stronger or weaker than the youth.


    And the young man''s physical body is so strong, there are so many chaotic ancestors under his hand to obey his orders. He must be the existence of a certain force of the holy race or the genius level of a certain race.


    Is today''s operation just a young man''s plan or a holy family''s plot?


    In fact, what murongyu doesn''t know is that the strength of youth is really strong. Huyan Yinghao and others were all suppressed by him alone. Other chaotic ancestors just control the big array.


    However, all this has nothing to do with murongyu. No matter what intrigue it is, if you dare to stop it in front of you, there is only one word - kill!


    So Murong Yu gave a violent drink, jumped up and killed the young man again.

 Chapter 1477

    Both of them are extremely powerful. One of them has reached the level of medium holy ware, and murongyu''s body has reached the level of High Holy ware.


    Therefore, under the blockade and suppression of Dafan, the two men still burst out with extremely terrifying speed.


    Like two streamers, they smashed the air and rushed to the distance. But the distance between them is getting closer and closer.


    Murongyu''s physical body is much stronger than that of the youth. Naturally, his speed is much faster. Within a few breaths, murongyu will catch up with the youth.


    However, this distance is also within the attack range of murongyu''s soul. But murongyu didn''t want to kill each other like this. He wants to capture each other alive. After all, these guys want to kill all the disciples of Infernal Affairs. He wanted to know if it was just a young man''s behavior or a saint''s behavior.


    However, although murongyu''s speed is fast, the youth''s speed is not slow. As soon as they chased and fled, they rushed to the edge of the formation.


    It doesn''t take a few breaths for the youth to step out of the big formation, escape the suppression of the big formation, and restore the terror power of the chaotic ancestors. At that time, you can kill murongyu by turning your hands. Even if murongyu''s soul reaches the three-star level, he can''t kill the opponent.


    It''s not that murongyu is not strong enough, but that there is a big gap between them. The soul of the immortal realm is strong, but it can''t kill everything.


    The gap between the five realms can not be made up by one soul saint. Of course, if murongyu''s soul can reach the realm of nine stars, there is no problem in killing chaos ancestors.


    "Fast, fast..."


    Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the outside of the array, the young people became more and more anxious. Because the distance between him and murongyu is getting closer and closer.


    Moreover, he knew that murongyu was a saint of soul, but he did not attack him. He just thought about it and knew what murongyu thought.


    "As long as I leave the battle, all of you will die!" The youth grinned grimly, and the speed became faster and faster. As long as he recovers his strength, let alone being a Murong Yu. Even if it''s a hundred, he can kill it in his hand.


    Murong Yu was also worried. Once the young escape from the battle, they are in danger.


    Hum!


    Murongyu''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were shining with Morin''s cold killing. No matter what, he will not let this young man go. Anyone who wants to kill him will die!


    Although Murong Yu has just joined Infernal Affairs. But the people of Infernal Affairs, from the Taoist master to the seventeen elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters, were very kind to him.


    Although they don''t spend much time together, Murong Yu can feel sincerity and sincerity from them! They are really good to Murong Yu, rather than scheming to take everything from him and suppress him.


    There is a big gap with the inner disciples of Zhenwu temple.


    Murongyu is the person you respect me and I respect you. If others treat him well, he treats others better. This is Murong Yu.


    Therefore, when he knew that Huyan Yinghao and others were in danger, he was very anxious to rescue them. When he learned that the young man wanted to kill Infernal Affairs, he was furious.


    All these people are going to die!


    Murongyu''s face was icy cold, and the terrible murders broke out constantly, shaking the earth.


    Shua! Shua!


    At this time, the youth had stepped out of the edge of the battle and came into contact with the magic Valley outside. Almost at the same time, he felt a torrential and incomparable power surging out of his body and frantically escaping towards the four limbs.


    This is the power that he was suppressed in the depths of his body, meridians and Saint Gerry. In the moment he rushed out of the battle, he almost recovered to the peak.


    Sing


    Feeling the surging power of the body like the ocean, the young man couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. It''s really a good feeling that we have recovered our strength.


    Although, he has only half a body, rushed out of the edge of the battle, and only recovered more than half of his strength. But even if only these forces, he can suppress it with one hand.


    The grievance and anger of being chased by murongyu will be released.


    In the long roar, the young man turned and looked at murongyu. His eyes are cold, and moring''s murdering opportunity rolls out, shaking to Murong Yu in the air.


    However, when he saw murongyu, he didn''t see murongyu''s panic. On the contrary, he saw a smile from murongyu.


    Murongyu''s smile.


    When he saw murongyu smiling, the young man was even more angry. But I don''t know why, murongyu''s smile makes him feel very wrong.Even more, he was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death.


    "It''s just an immortal mole ant. Even if I stand here and he kills me, he can''t kill me." The young man was surprised at first, but soon he abandoned the idea.


    "Die for me!"


    At this time, Murong Yu is a violent drink.


    The young man will blow out a blow and burst out a terrible force. He will kill Murong Yu with one blow. But before his fist came out, there was a thump in his heart.


    "He is a saint of the soul! Soul attack


    The young man suddenly remembered another identity of murongyu. Immediately he knew how the breath of death appeared in his heart.


    In shock, he took back his fist. At the same time, the terrible power came back and poured into the soul space like a rolling river to protect the soul.


    At the same time, he retreated abruptly. He wanted to leave the shadow of the array and recover all his strength.


    However, how can murongyu allow him to escape from Shengtian?


    Murongyu had already launched an attack when the youth were about to leave the range of Dazhen longzhaofeng. And the most violent attack!


    Boom


    The power of fury is like a rolling river, tearing the void and killing the past towards the soul of the youth.


    When the young people react, Murong Yu''s soul power has rushed into his soul space, carrying the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth, and quickly strangling the young people''s soul.


    The soul of chaos ancestor is already very strong, but facing Murong Yu''s soul that has reached the three stars, his soul is as fragile as a piece of tofu.


    Tremble!


    The intense death enveloped the youth''s soul, and the great pressure almost directly crushed his soul.


    "You want to kill me? Die for me


    The young man repressed the fear in his heart and gave a loud drink. The extremely violent power strangles Xiang murongyu''s soul power. At the same time, he is invincible, once again a blow to Murong Yu.


    relieve the state of zhao by besieging the state of wei!


    If murongyu continues to kill his soul, he can also kill murongyu with one punch.


    It is a shame for the youth, the chaotic ancestor, to use this method of losing both sides with an immortal sage. But he didn''t care. Shame is shame. It''s better than death.


    And as long as we kill murongyu and others today, who else knows about it?


    Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. In a moment of thought, the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron had broken out a terrible threat. He breathed and breathed everything that could be burned. The chaotic fire of burning the eight wastelands smashed the void and killed it.


    At the same time, Hetu Luoshu also shot out from Murong Yu''s body, turned into a picture scroll, burst out a light yellow, Sheng Shengguang blocked between him and the youth.


    "Reverse time and space!"


    After sacrificing two sacred objects, Murong Yu gave a loud drink in his heart. The power of time came out of shock and hit the youth in the light of lightning.


    At this moment, an inexplicable feeling appeared in the youth''s mind. It''s weird, but I don''t know what''s going on.


    But soon he knew.


    He hit the Hetu Luoshu with one blow, but the Hetu Luoshu was like a mirror, just a layer of ripples. Then his hand went straight through the river.


    There was no block.


    "What''s the situation?" The young man was surprised, and of course he knew that something was wrong.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod has been killed.


    The young man gave a violent drink, smashed the sky and the earth with one punch, and blasted to the sky, hoping to break the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron and fly out. But what shocked and frightened him was that his attack directly crossed from the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron.


    Bang!


    At the same time that the youth was shocked, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron had already carried a terrible force to kill the youth. The terrible power broke out and broke the young man''s body.


    This is also because of the incomparable physical strength of young people. If it is a general chaos ancestor, I''m afraid it has been broken into vermicelli for a long time. But even so, young people are not feeling well. Because the terrible chaos has wrapped him up.


    Hiss


    The young man''s mind moved, and the violent power had been shaken out, forming a power shield to protect his body. At the same time, I want to put out the fire of chaos.However, as soon as his power came into contact with chaos fire, it was already burning up quickly - chaos fire can burn out everything, it''s no joke.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu was also surprised. Youth is a real super power at the level of chaos ancestor. Can chaos fire even burn his power? It should be noted that before this, even the power of ancestors can not be burned.


    Chaos fire evolved! Murong Yu was pleasantly surprised, and continued to stir the heaven and earth, the Yin and Yang cauldron, to shake away. At the same time, Hetu Luoshu also quickly enlarged and shrouded.


    Soul attack, heaven and earth Yin and Yang Ding Zhen Sha, Hetu Luoshu suppression. Three pronged approach! For a moment, the repressed youth were in great confusion.


    "Get it for me!"


    Murong Yu stepped forward and gave a violent drink. At the same time, he put out his big hand, five fingers, and grasped the youth.

 Chapter 1478

    "Blow it for me!"


    The young man''s face was gloomy, though for a moment he did not know what was going on. But he is a strong man of chaos ancestral level. Both combat experience and other aspects are extremely rich.


    For the first time, the power in his body was surging up, and he was killed like a storm.


    With a bang, the void around the youth was shattered. However, the chaos fire, which had been burning the youth''s power, was directly extinguished.


    At the same time, the young people''s terror force is the force of time that murongyu exerted on him.


    The power of time was burst, and the youth immediately returned to their time and space from different time and space. All of a sudden, the youth was relaxed, and then the youth stepped out, completely leaving the different time and space.


    But at this time, murongyu''s attack was swift and violent.


    "Die for me!"


    After the restoration of freedom, any attack of murongyu is vulnerable in the eyes of young people. I saw him suddenly drink, his right hand and fingers like a sword, a sword cut in the heaven and earth Yin and Yang Ding above.


    "Bang!"


    The heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron was blown out directly.


    It''s not that Qiankun Yinyang cauldron is not strong enough, but Murong Yu''s strength is too weak to break out the power of Qiankun Yinyang cauldron.


    After chopping the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron out, the young man took a step forward, and his whole body collided with Hetu Luoshu.


    After a loud noise, Hetu Luoshu was directly shocked out.


    "Son of a bitch, die for me." The young man''s eyes burst out a terrible opportunity to kill. The other hand reached out and caught Murong Yu. See his big hand fierce of a shock, then will Murong feather swift and violent grasp of big hand to shock broken. At the same time, his big hand is tearing space and time, driving straight in, smashing to murongyu.


    At this time, the youth has recovered all their strength.


    Any attack of murongyu, even soul attack, can''t hurt him. Only one step away, murongyu can kill the youth. But it failed in the end.


    Murong Yu sighed in his heart, and suddenly retreated. He can''t help the youth now, but it''s impossible for the youth to kill him. As long as murongyu retreats into the area covered by the array again, no matter how powerful the young man''s attack is, he can''t be killed.


    Because once the power enters the big formation, it will be suppressed by the big formation. Unless you can even smash the array.


    Boom


    The youth''s claw even shattered the sky. But murongyu couldn''t help it.


    "You are all going to die." There was a terrible light on the youth. One after another, the momentum of earth shaking burst out like tides, which was extremely shocking.


    He stood on the edge of the war, looking at murongyu and the Infernal Affairs people slowly. The venom in his eyes, staring at murongyu, his cold hair explodes.


    All of a sudden, the young man suddenly gave a smile: "do you think you will be safe after hiding in the big battle? Wrong, I want you to die, you all have to die! " Between the words, the young man turned his hands and made a series of obscure secrets, which went into the depth of time and space.


    "Oh, no, he''s going to pull out the big one." Found that the youth action, Murong Yu and others are a jump in the heart, face mutation.


    In the battle, murongyu is the most powerful one because of his powerful body. However, once the suppression ability of the array disappears, murongyu is just a mole ant. It''s easy to kill him just with momentum.


    But Huyan Yinghao and others of Infernal Affairs are seriously injured one by one. Even if the big formation is removed, they will not be able to recover their strength quickly.


    In this way, they will be killed in the end.


    DANGER! DANGER!


    "Come on, let''s get out of here." Huyan Yinghao and others were in a big hurry, and they all wanted to rush out quickly. However, they are seriously injured and it is difficult for them to walk. Where can we stop the young people?


    Murongyu''s face darkened. After entering the great array, his power was suppressed, and he was unable to sacrifice all kinds of treasures. Qiankun Yinyang tripod and Hetu Luoshu disappeared into his body long after he entered the great array.


    At the moment when the array is removed, Murong Yu still has a chance to offer a sacrifice to Hetu Luoshu and take Huyan Yinghao and others in, and then he sends them away directly.


    But the youth will never give him this chance. With the strength of chaos, Murong Yu has no chance at all. With the youth''s hatred for Murong Yu, Murong Yu has not even offered a sacrifice to Hetu Luoshu, so I''m afraid he will be killed."Elder martial brother, I''ll heal you first."


    Although Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, he felt a strong crisis. But he has a delicate mind. The more dangerous he is, the calmer he is.


    In a flash, he thought of the best way. It is also the only one that can be implemented - that is to heal the wounds of Huyan Yinghao and others. As long as they recover their strength, not to mention just one young man, even ten of them are not his rivals.


    Smell speech, Huyan Yinghao and others just look at murongyu wry smile. Although murongyu''s performance is beyond their expectation. But the gap between them is like a natural chasm.


    With murongyu''s strength, how can they repair their injuries? The gap between strength and quality is too big.


    Just like a child who has just learned to walk wants to help a strong man who falls down. Although he has the heart, he is powerless.


    Seeing people''s eyes, murongyu knows what they are thinking. But how do you know if you haven''t tried? And he''s confident in the power of his life.


    At that moment, he did not speak. He stepped out and came to Yu Yangjia.


    "Elder martial brother, let me heal you first." Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    Yu Yangjia is the most powerful one among the 17 disciples. If he is cured first, he will be better able to deal with the youth.


    Yu Yangjia shakes his head. Just when he wants to refuse, he sees the confident color in murongyu''s eyes. So, he opened his mouth, and instead of saying no, he nodded and sat cross knee.


    Seeing this, Huyan Yinghao and others were surprised. I don''t know how Yu Yangjia agreed. If it can''t be cured, isn''t it a missed opportunity?


    However, thinking of murongyu''s just adverse performance, Huyan Yinghao and others suddenly have a glimmer of hope in their hearts. One by one deeply looked at murongyu and rushed to the edge of the big array.


    Boom


    Young people are really pulling out the big battle.


    When Yu Yangjia sat down, the whole array was also shocked violently. For a moment, it was like a storm, and the void was broken.


    Even more, the people in the big group felt that something was being slowly pulled away between the heaven and the earth.


    Everyone knows that this is the reason why Da Zhen will be pulled away.


    "Come on, stop him." Huyan Yinghao roared. He rushed to the youth, and so did Liu xiankai and others. However, their speed is not much faster. At their speed, it is impossible to stop young people.


    The young man looked at Huyan Yinghao and others with a grim smile. His eyes were full of banter.


    Although this time lost dozens of chaotic ancestors. However, as long as the Infernal Affairs people are killed, not to mention dozens, even hundreds of chaotic ancestors are killed.


    Boom


    The tremor of the big array is more and more severe, and the time and space are constantly broken. Everyone felt that the battle between the heaven and the earth was about to break through.


    Huyan Yinghao and others are more anxious.


    At this time, murongyu''s hands have been clapped on Yu Yangjia''s body.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, like a torrent of life, the force of Murong Yu''s hands gushed out and rushed into Yu Yangjia''s body.


    Yu Yangjia had a light look on his face, although he was infected by the confidence in Murong Yu''s eyes. But he didn''t really believe that murongyu had the ability to cure him.


    He''s just trying.


    But at the moment, Yu Yangjia was shocked.


    The breath of life contained in murongyu''s power of life is really terrible. Ancient, long and powerful. Where the power of life passed, Yu Yangjia''s injury recovered rapidly at the speed of his body.


    A strong man must have a strong physical body no matter what realm he reaches or how powerful his strength is. The physical body is the carrier and foundation of the explosive power of all the strong.


    For example, two strong men with equal strength, but a strong man''s physical body is seriously damaged, then the injured strong man will be immediately suppressed by his opponent, without any suspense.


    The same is true of saints.


    Too much physical damage will affect their strength. Yu Yangjia had been beaten half dead before, and his body was almost broken. Even if Dazhen was removed, his strength could not recover to its original peak, and could only use 50% of his strength at most. It''s the same with other people.


    Now, under the scour of murongyu''s life force, his injured body quickly recovers.Shocked! Shocked!


    When Yu Yangjia was shocked, Murong Yu was also relieved. Although he is confident, he is not sure.


    "Fortunately, it''s just to repair the body. If I add strength, I can''t help it." Murong Yu thought in his heart that the power of life in his body poured into Yu Yangjia''s body more and more violently.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, murongyu and other people feel that the power of being suppressed in the depth of their body is surging out. They are gradually recovering their strength and regaining control of their own strength.


    At this time, the youth finally removed this big formation.


    "Ha ha ha... You''re all going to die!" The youth of the holy clan laughed, and at the moment when the array was removed, he had already clapped it.


    It was overwhelming, earth shaking, shattering the sky, carrying the smell of destroying the sky and the earth, enveloping all the people of murongyu and covering them hard.


    "It''s over!"


    Huyan Yinghao and others look dead gray. Their physical injuries are too serious. Even if the power has been restored, but everyone can not play the peak of 50% of the strength.


    When the young people clap their hands, they are irresistible.

 Chapter 1479

    At this moment, the hearts of Huyan Yinghao and others are enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death!


    The air of despair enveloped the crowd in an instant. At this moment, the hearts of the people have been completely desperate. One by one, they just looked at the young people''s big hands.


    At this time, their strength is less than 50%. Even a dozen people can''t stop the young people. However, they are not people waiting for death. All kinds of attacks spewed out like raging waves, and they hanged the big hands photographed to the youth crazily.


    And their holy weapons and magic weapons are even faster than their attacks. They have already killed the big hands photographed to the youth.


    Boom


    None of the magic weapons or holy vessels of the Infernal Affairs is mortal. However, no matter how powerful the magic weapon or holy weapon is, the power that comes out mainly depends on the master''s strength.


    The strength of Huyan Yinghao and others is less than 50% of the normal level. As a result, their magic weapons and sacred utensils, even without touching the big hands photographed by the young people, were shocked out one by one by the terrible pressure.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    At the same time, Huyan Yinghao and others gushed blood, and the injury became more and more serious.


    Hiss


    In front of the young people''s big hands, their strength had no effect at all. They were directly annihilated and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Whoo!


    But they felt that the sky seemed to be dark. This was the relationship between the youth''s hands and the sky. The terrible pressure was quickly suppressed, and the bodies of Huyan Yinghao and others were quickly broken.


    The bright red blood is the fountain general unceasingly erupted from their body. Blood in the sky.


    "All die for me." With a grim smile, the young man turned his hand and was about to kill more than ten Infernal Affairs disciples like Huyan Yinghao.


    But at this time, the change suddenly.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, a loud voice came from behind Huyan Yinghao and others. Where the sound passes, the void is rolling and constantly jumping. And the young man''s big hand also seemed to be blocked by an invisible force. For a moment, the big hand stopped slightly.


    At this moment, Huyan Yinghao and other people who think they will die incomparably suddenly feel that the pressure of terror like holy mountain has suddenly weakened a lot.


    Originally, their bodies were quickly crushed, but at this time, although the pressure was still there, it was already within their range.


    "You want to kill us? You die for me


    While Huyan Yinghao and others were shocked, a voice full of murders rose slowly from behind them.


    Huyan Yinghao and others first stagnated, then became ecstatic and turned to the rear.


    As they turned their heads, a white powerful hand appeared out of thin air and clapped it.


    Boom!


    Between the lightning, two big hands have been in the void in a hard hit.


    After the big bang, two big hands were annihilated at the same time. Then, like the tide, a terrible shock wave quickly dissipated in all directions. Where it passed, the void broke one after another, shaking the earth.


    "Fourth elder martial brother!"


    "Fourth younger martial brother!"


    Almost at the same time, Huyan Yinghao and other people were shocked.


    It was Yu Yangjia who made the move. At the last moment when they were killed, Yu Yangjia finally regained his strength. After recovering his strength, he clapped a hand in a hurry to smash the attack of the saint youth.


    "Die for me."


    After Yu Yangjia smashed the attack of the saint youth, he stepped out, smashed the void, and slaughtered the saint youth. At the same time, he shot again, smashed the sky and ground, and killed Xiang Shengzu youth.


    The young man was surprised. He knew how much Yu Yangjia was hurt. Under normal circumstances, he wants to recover his strength. He can''t do it without a few years.


    But now


    "It''s the little bastard!" The holy youth''s cold eyes tore the void and glared at murongyu. This man is not only physically powerful, he killed dozens of chaotic saints, but also broke his plan. Now Yu Yangjia''s injury has been cured.


    Even if murongyu is just an immortal cultivation, but the saint youth feel the horror of murongyu.


    "This man must not stay." Sheng nationality youth in the heart of a violent drink, step out, across countless time and space, unexpectedly is toward Murong Yu killed up.Murongyu''s heart suddenly flashed a strong and incomparable breath of death. Immediately, he was surprised, and his eyes looked at the saint youth.


    You don''t have to look at it to know that it was the saint youth who killed him.


    The only one here is the saint youth who wants to kill him.


    At this moment, murongyu''s whole body exploded.


    Crisis, unprecedented crisis!


    The ancestor of chaos is the ancestor of chaos. If Murong Yu is killed, Murong Yu can hardly bear it. We can imagine how terrible the power of the chaos ancestor is.


    Almost needless to think, murongyu suddenly retreated. In this process, he still felt that he was not safe enough, so he wanted to rush into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    But, right now


    "Your opponent is me." Yu Yangjia''s voice came. Immediately, Murong Yu felt the figure in front of him, and Yu Yangjia''s not tall body blocked in front of him.


    Shua


    The frenzied killing opportunity dissipated immediately. It''s not that Shengzu youth''s intention to kill murongyu is gone, but that all his murders are blocked by Yu Yangjia.


    Boom!


    After blocking the killing intention of the saint youth, Yu Yangjia made a bold move.


    Poof!


    Yu Yangjia is indeed the most powerful one among the eighteen disciples of Infernal Affairs. With one blow, the sky breaks and the sky breaks. The saint youth was not an opponent at all, and was kicked back by him.


    "Kill


    After the young man was forced to retreat with one punch, Yu Yangjia gave a loud shout, stepped out and killed him. Yu Yangjia was also furious at the killing of the saints. Now, he vowed to kill the youth.


    "Younger martial brother, you are amazing. How did you cure the fourth elder martial brother?" Just looking at Yu Yangjia, many disciples of Infernal Affairs knew that Yu Yangjia would not be in danger.


    Nonsense, but now the youth of the holy people are being beaten. Of course, Yu Yangjia is not in danger.


    So, they surrounded Murong Yu. They were very curious and tried to jump, but they were a little embarrassed.


    "Eighth elder martial brother, I''ll treat you first." Murongyu naturally knows why they are so shocked and embarrassed.


    Because they didn''t believe murongyu had the ability to treat them before, because they questioned murongyu. Therefore, he felt embarrassed facing murongyu now.


    "Ha ha... That''s what I mean." Huyan Yinghao laughed and sat down.


    Murong Yu said nothing but clapped his hand on the back of Huyan Yinghao. All of a sudden, the surging and incomparable power of life poured in crazily.


    Ha ha


    Seeing that the power of life is repairing his physical injury with the speed visible to the naked eye, Huyan Yinghao laughs in his heart. At the same time, he was more convergence of mind, began to cooperate with the power of life to recover.


    After a while.


    Huyan Yinghao fiercely opened his eyes, and the whole person jumped up: "little younger martial brother, I''m ok, wait for me to help the fourth elder martial brother catch the bastard."


    Huyan Yinghao suddenly drank, stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    "It''s amazing."


    Liu xiankai and others saw with their own eyes that Huyan Yinghao was cured under their eyes. All of a sudden, everyone was surprised, and everyone wanted to have a try.


    "Younger martial brother, I don''t know what your strength consumption is? Can it be treated? " Lu Bingxin, the elder martial sister of Huachi, comes to murongyu with strange light in her eyes and looks at murongyu affectionately.


    Murong Yu had a cold war and said: "it''s OK, this consumption is still within my range. Elder martial sister, let me help you recover first. "


    Then, he didn''t wait for Lu Bingxin to speak, and his enormous power poured in


    "What a powerful force


    Not long later, Lu Bingxin''s injury had completely recovered. So far, murongyu has cured the flesh of three chaotic ancestors. But murongyu seems to have no consumption.


    This is a chaotic ancestor, not an ordinary saint. How terrible is murongyu''s power?


    Moreover, every time I treat a person, Murong Yu repeats that sentence - it''s OK, this consumption is still within my range.


    "This younger martial brother is really against heaven." Everyone was shocked. But they don''t know that murongyu doesn''t have any consumption at all. Because their physical bodies are not powerful, and they don''t consume much power. Moreover, every time how much is consumed, the tree of life takes root and hundreds of millions of roots in the endless void vibrate, swallowing the free chaotic forces and rapidly replenishing murongyu''s consumption.Many elder martial brothers and sisters of Infernal Affairs were cured by Murong Yu. In this process, murongyu also pays attention to the war on the other side.


    In fact, Murong Yu can''t see clearly the battle of the strong at the level of chaos ancestor. However, just looking at the terrible momentum, such as the collapse of heaven and earth, the power of vertical and horizontal, and the suppression of the world, Murong Yu was shocked.


    However, the strength of the saint family is really strong. Although Yu Yangjia was under the pressure, Yu Yangjia could not help him.


    When Huyan Yinghao also rushed up, the young people of the Holy Family sacrificed a terrible chaotic ancestor, who actually shook Yu Yangjia and Huyan Yinghao.


    There is an occasional flash of multicolored light on the ancestral vessel of chaos. It has a tremendous breath and is extremely powerful.


    Half step supreme weapon!


    It was because of this "half step supreme weapon" that he was able to beat Yu and Yangjia. However, Murong Yu knows that the youth of the holy family will surely suffer a tragedy in the end

 Chapter 1480

    Boom!


    Not surprisingly, although the saint youth has half a step of the supreme weapon, they are extremely powerful. But after all, they are not as good as Infernal Affairs. Among the more than ten disciples of Infernal Affairs, except Murong Yu and Wu Xinshui are not chaos ancestors, all others are chaos ancestors.


    Moreover, their fighting power is extremely terrifying, far surpassing other chaotic ancestors in the same realm. Under the joint attack of several people, although the saint youth was powerful, they could not go against the heaven and were directly suppressed.


    Yu Yangjia alone could have suppressed him if he didn''t have a half step weapon. We can imagine how much help a powerful holy instrument can give to a strong one.


    However, although the holy youth was suppressed. But Huyan Yinghao and others are somewhat depressed. As one of the disciples of Infernal Affairs, he is a powerful ancestor of chaos. It was only with the joint efforts of several people that the crackdown was coming down. How can it keep them from feeling depressed?


    "Ha ha ha..." at this time, the suppressed Sheng nationality youth suddenly looked at Murong Yu and others, and laughed, like crazy.


    "Isn''t it crazy?" Murongyu and others were puzzled when they looked at the saint youth.


    "What if you take me? You Infernal Affairs all must die, not only Infernal Affairs, entire human race must perish! Ha ha... "The saint youth laughed wildly and looked crazy.


    At the same time, a strong breath burst out from him.


    No!


    Murongyu and others instantly thought of what, and Yu Yangjia and others are instant hand, a palm suppression like Saint youth. It''s just that it''s too late.


    "Bang" after a dull sound, the young man suddenly seven orifices bleeding, facial expression also stagnated up. At the same time, the original exuberant vitality of him disappeared completely.


    "He''s dead."


    Murongyu said with a gloomy face. As he spoke, his mind had spread in the past.


    The body of the saint youth is all right. It''s just some damage. It''s not a threat to his life. But his soul has been blown to pieces, annihilated and disappeared.


    He just blew up his soul. He can''t die any more.


    "The bastard is determined." Huyan Yinghao some hate said.


    If the saints'' youth explode their own accomplishments and flesh, they can be suppressed by the strength of Huyan Yinghao and others. But if you blow your soul, they can''t stop it. Even if you know, you can''t stop it.


    "It''s a mistake."


    Murongyu is a little depressed. He has ignored this problem before. Otherwise, he can prevent the young saints from exploding their souls.


    "I''ll see if I can grab the pieces of his soul." Murong Yu said in a deep voice, at the same time, his enormous soul power has burst out, sweeping the whole soul space of Saint youth.


    As long as he can capture the soul fragments of the saint youth, then he can read part of the memory of the saint youth.


    However, murongyu''s idea is good, but the saint youth is even more straightforward - murongyu''s hard work has not captured the soul fragments of the saint youth.


    Because the souls of the holy youth have been annihilated and cannot be reorganized. In this way, they don''t know each other''s identity and the conspiracy behind it.


    Is it just their conspiracy or the conspiracy of the saints?


    Murong Yu looks at Yu Yangjia and others with doubts.


    "In the holy world, isn''t it true that the well water doesn''t cross the river water among our nationalities? How do these people want to destroy us Infernal Affairs, or even the human race? "


    Hearing this, Yu Yangjia and others shook their heads and laughed.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s still too short for you to go to the holy world. On the surface, it''s calm among our nationalities, but actually it''s turbulent. Who doesn''t want to exterminate us Yu Yangjia said lightly that these are not secret things, which are almost well-known at the top.


    Murongyu frowned slightly, and could not help thinking of what happened in the divine world. At that time, the saints revived and almost destroyed the divine world.


    If it wasn''t for murongyu who finally became the overlord of the divine world, suppressed the divine world and cut off the connection between the holy world and the divine world, I''m afraid that the people in the holy world would still be dead.


    However, when he came to the divine world, he had never heard of who raised Huang?


    "Elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters, what''s the matter with the resurrection of the human race in the holy world and the famine of the divine world? Who is in charge of all this? " Murong Yu frowned slightly and meditated, and finally asked.


    "Younger martial brother, I knew you would ask." Huyan Yinghao patted murongyu on the shoulder and said aloud. However, there was some disdain and sneer in his expression."This is what the Terran alliance does." Lu Bingxin took the words and said with a sneer.


    "The Terran alliance?" Murongyu looks at the crowd in a daze. He really hasn''t heard of this alliance.


    "It''s normal you don''t know. Although there are numerous forces and holy kingdoms in our Terran territory. But they''re all part of the big league. Listen to the big league. There are ten alliance leaders in the Terran alliance. They are Zhenwu temple, Wushuang palace, Infernal Affairs and other ten cultivation holy places of our people. " Liu xiankai answered and said slowly.


    Murongyu was shocked: "is Wushuang Palace also one of the alliance leaders?"


    At this moment, Murong Yu''s anger surged up in his heart. These bastards almost destroyed the divine world! Once the divine world is destroyed, the following three thousand fairyland and eighteen thousand realms will also be destroyed, which is a constant life.


    Huyan Yinghao and others all know the identity of Murong Yu, and they also know that when Murong Yu was once a god man, he shook the alliance of holy world.


    Therefore, after feeling the anger in murongyu''s heart, people also have some understanding.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. We Infernal Affairs are not going to be involved in this kind of thing. Although we are one of the top ten allies, we don''t make decisions or even participate in the alliance


    "Well, those idiots think that the revival of the wasteland can destroy the holy family? It''s just a dream. If it were that simple, wouldn''t the holy family have long been destroyed by us? " There was a look of derision on everyone''s faces.


    Murong Yu is puzzled


    However, after a public explanation, Murong Yu finally understood.


    It turns out that the big league of the Terrans exists openly, but what we know is only the strong and powerful people in the Terrans. Ordinary sages, even metaphysical sages and ancient sages, may not know.


    However, in fact, the whole Terran is controlled by the ten holy places. However, in peacetime, every force is at peace and all kinds of fights are fought. These, the big league of the Terrans doesn''t care.


    In their words, no competition, no struggle, where can progress come from?


    But if anything happens, every power of the Terran must obey the dispatch of the Terran alliance. Like the resurrection of wasteland, the Terran alliance dispatched other Terran forces.


    They are all unimportant little characters. They don''t even know what''s going on when they get to the divine world. These guys are just following orders. I don''t even know about the big league.


    "The nine holy places, hehe... If there is a war with the holy or demon clan, all the people except them are the role of cannon fodder." Yang Qiu sneers. However, although he is sneering, but still can not hide his sunshine handsome. Even the sneer, it seems quite attractive - women.


    "We Infernal Affairs strongly oppose the resurrection wasteland to deal with the holy people. However, Infernal Affairs is one of the top ten allies. But there are only a few of us in total, and we can''t object at all. Therefore, the leader of Infernal Affairs actually exists in name


    Murong Yu was relieved.


    Infernal Affairs this appearance is good, otherwise, in his heart will have the mustard. After all, the lives of the divine world and the fairyland are all murongyu''s people. He is not willing to see his own school slaughter his own people.


    "Younger martial brother, do you control the divine world now? Those guys in the major leagues can''t open a way to the divine world. Hehe, I really want to see their faces at that time. "


    "However, younger martial brother, you are the target of the major league. Before the major league in the vicinity of the platform to deploy a lot of experts, want to capture you. Just don''t know how you avoided them? " Everyone looked at murongyu with a curious look.


    "I didn''t fly from the platform..." so Murong Yu talked about his adventure from chaos to the holy world.


    "Younger martial brother, you are really brave. I''ve heard of the secret place of chaos. It''s said that even the ancestor of chaos dare not go deep into it. You actually crossed the whole secret place, tut tut... "Everyone looked at Murong Yu with the eyes of monsters, shocked.


    Although Xueyu Laozu and others think that the secret place is very secret. But what can be hidden from the holy land of cultivation like Infernal Affairs? So murongyu didn''t feel surprised either.


    In the following time, Murong Yu asked about the big league in detail. The clearer you know, the more frightened Murong Yu is.


    In the end, he confirmed that he is now one of the most wanted figures in the alliance. However, none of them knew the appearance and identity of murongyu. Once murongyu''s identity is exposed, he will face the pursuit of the whole human race and even the demon race in the holy world!Murongyu''s heart was heavy.


    "Don''t worry, no one dares to touch you in the holy world. Who dares to touch our Infernal Affairs disciples? " Huyan Yinghao patted murongyu on the shoulder and said aloud.


    Murongyu looked at Huyan Yinghao with some speechless: "elder martial brother, it seems that we are almost completely annihilated today."


    When Huyan yinghaodun was speechless, Liu xiankai and others were speechless

 Chapter 1481

    The existence of the Terran alliance makes Murong yu feel heavy. Although Huyan Yinghao and others patted their chest and said they wanted to protect murongyu, Infernal Affairs, no matter how powerful, was only a sect, with less than 20 people in total.


    The Terran alliance is the whole Terran. Once Murong Yu''s identity is revealed, even Infernal Affairs people can''t protect him. And even take Infernal Affairs in.


    However, the sincerity of Liu xiankai and others still touched Murong Yu''s heart. And the Taoist master of Infernal Affairs made murongyu grateful.


    Huyan Yinghao and others all know the identity of murongyu, and the infernal master must also know it. But in the case of knowing Murong Yu''s identity, he also took Murong Yu into Infernal Affairs. We can imagine what kind of pressure the master of Infernal Affairs will bear.


    "Master knows who I am, so will others? For example, the strong in the holy places like Zhenwu temple and Wushuang palace? " Murongyu asked suddenly.


    "Don''t worry. If they knew, they would not let you go." Huyan Yinghao patted murongyu on the shoulder and said confidently: "our master should have helped you to deceive the fate. Maybe the supreme power is stronger than the master, but I can assure you that few of them are stronger than the master. And the only ones are definitely not Terran strongmen. "


    Murongyu looks at Huyan Yinghao with half faith. But Huyan Yinghao, Liu xiankai, Lu Bingxin and others are all confident. They seem to have confidence in the infernal master?


    "Well, the soldiers come to block me. With their own cultivation speed, even if my identity is exposed, I can protect myself. Once I''m stronger, what about the big league of Terrans? " Murong Yu thought about it in his heart and put it down.


    "Let''s go back to zongmen first and prepare for the exchange meeting of the ten holy places."


    So the crowd soared up one after another and shot at the exit of the secret place of Wenzhen.


    Murong Yu was worried about the holy youth''s desire to kill the Infernal Affairs. But he soon knew that this kind of thing was quite normal in the secret area of Wenzhen.


    Moreover, not only the saints, but also the Terrans and Demons often ambush the strong of other races in the secret area of Wenzhen. Many people are used to it.


    ¡­¡­


    The Shura people are one of the holy people in the holy world. The strength is extremely powerful, even a little stronger than the Feng family. This is because the Shura people are naturally good at fighting. Under the same fighting capacity, the Shura people are stronger than other races.


    At this time, the Shura clan, one of the main hall.


    A handsome but domineering middle-aged man with a white face is sitting on the throne with a dignified face. But on him, there was a terrible and cold breath sweeping all over the place, and a series of almost real killing ideas burst out from him, which shocked the whole hall.


    On both sides of the hall were people with different faces. One by one, there was a sense of terror. However, although these people have different looks, they are all beautiful and handsome.


    This is the Shura people. They are naturally very beautiful. There have never been ugly women and ugly men.


    However, these people who burst out with a sense of terror were sitting here obediently, and they did not even dare to look directly at the pale middle-aged man in the hall.


    "What''s the matter? How could Xiuqing die? Dozens of chaotic ancestors, a half step supreme weapon, were killed instead of killing all the Infernal Affairs. Who can tell me what happened? " The handsome middle-aged man''s face was livid, and his eyes were cold. He looked at the people in the hall, murderous.


    Xiuqing is the saint youth who ambushes the Infernal Affairs. He is not only the strong genius of Shura, but also the son of Xiuyang, the head of Shura!


    The young man sitting on the throne in the main hall is Xiuyang, the current head of the Shura clan! Powerful, it is said that it is already the terror power of the half step supreme realm.


    "Patriarch, this ambush is quite perfect. According to the truth, Infernal Affairs people have long been killed. Unless something happens. " A Shura elder said suddenly.


    Hum!


    Xiuyang snorted coldly. Now Xiuqing and dozens of other chaotic ancestors are dead, and they are taken away with half step of the supreme weapon. What''s the accident? If the elder said it, he didn''t say it.


    "Is it the infernal master? Otherwise, with the strength of Xiuqing and others, it''s no problem to shake the Infernal Affairs. Not to mention that they have built up the great force of repression. " Another elder said suddenly.


    "It''s impossible. According to the news from the elder, the infernal master is still fighting outside the boundary. Even the split can''t be projected back, absolutely impossible. If not, how can I agree to this action? " Repair Yang facial expression gloomy say."There must be something strange in it. Check it for me right away!" Xiuyang snorted angrily, then stood up, stepped out, and disappeared in the same place.


    As a result, the Shura people set out in large numbers to enter the secret place of Wen town


    For all this, murongyu and others do not know. Because they did not know that the slain was a Shura, and one of the sons of the Shura patriarch.


    After all, there is no difference between the Shura and the Terran. It is impossible to tell who they are just from their appearance.


    What''s more, even if murongyu and others know the identity of each other? According to kill not wrong!


    In Infernal Affairs.


    "Elder martial brother, when will the exchange meeting between the ten holy places begin? Are we all going to take part? " Murongyu asked again. Although he always knew about this so-called exchange meeting, he didn''t know how to communicate.


    "Martial arts competition, alchemy and weapon refining are just three. It''s very simple. However, we Infernal Affairs haven''t attended the so-called exchange meeting all the time. But this one? " Twelve elder martial brother Chen Hongyun said with a sneer.


    "There are so few disciples of Infernal Affairs that we didn''t want to compete with them before. But we''ve been keeping a low profile for too long. In the holy world, there are only nine of the ten holy places. All the little people dare to fight against Infernal Affairs. It''s time for us to frighten other holy places. "


    "Infernal Affairs is the first sacred place of the human race! What Zhenwu temple, matchless palace can only stand aside. Younger martial brother, it''s up to you whether Infernal Affairs can control other holy places this time. "


    Yu Yangjia came over and patted murongyu on the shoulder.


    Murongyu was shocked.


    He is just a saint in the immortal realm. Even if he can cross two realms to kill the enemy, he can only kill the ancient sage? When you meet the king, you don''t have the power to fight back.


    Moreover, his alchemy and weapon refining ability is powerful and good. However, other holy places are not illustrious. As soon as those who are strong at alchemy and refining utensils make a move, they immediately compare Murong Yu.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. It''s not the advanced level of the sacred utensil and the elixir, but the matching degree between the array pattern of the sacred utensil and the elixir. With your ability, you can kill the so-called geniuses in Zhenwu temple and Wushuang palace. "


    "As for martial arts competition, it''s easier. We compete at different levels. With your abnormal strength, hehe, it''s just abusing you. " Liu xiankai answered and said with a smile.


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    If it''s better than Dan, he hasn''t climbed anyone. As for refining? Although limited to murongyu''s strength, he can''t refine higher level holy vessels, but the array patterns in the holy vessels he refines will reach the limit every time. It''s quite against the weather.


    With ten days to go, murongyu and others set out to attend the exchange meeting between the ten holy places.


    At this time, Murong Yu is sitting in the hall of Infernal Affairs, but in his hand, there is a powerful holy instrument, half step supreme instrument, which occasionally twinkles with colorful light.


    After killing Xiuqing, the half step utensil will naturally change its owner. Because of murongyu''s relationship, he became the new master of this half step supreme vessel.


    Murongyu did not refuse. He knew his own business. Of course, the more the sacred utensils, the better. After all, the power of Li''s little thunder world in Wenzhen is impossible for him to improve his strength all the time.


    "If I can refine this holy instrument, I will be able to break through the immortal realm and reach the mysterious and holy realm. But it would be a waste to use it now. " Murong Yu thought in his heart and hesitated whether to melt this half step vessel.


    The immortal realm needs to refine the top-quality holy utensils to be useful, while the Xuansheng realm needs the holy utensils. To reach the realm of ancient sages, if you want to improve the realm, you must refine ancestral utensils.


    Half step supreme weapon can enhance the strength of murongyu in the realm of holy king.


    After thinking about it, Murong Yu finally put this half step masterpiece into the Hetu Luoshu. Then he took out the storage ring of Xiuqing and others.


    There are many kinds of natural materials and local treasures, but they are quite advanced, and there is no material with huge power. What''s more, murongyu didn''t have a few tools. Some chaotic ancestors even use holy instruments


    Murong Yu is worried about people. With so few tools, how can he improve his realm in the future?


    "With my strength, when I reach the realm of the holy king, I should be able to kill the chaotic ancestors. By then, I can directly hunt the chaotic ancestors and get a large number of chaotic ancestors."


    Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he took out some holy articles and swallowed them.


    "Chaos furnace, refining for me!"Ten days later, murongyu left the hall and appeared in the air on Infernal Affairs. In front of him stood Yu Yangjia and Liu xiankai. All but the two of them didn''t show up.


    "Younger martial brother, your strength has become stronger again?" Feeling murongyu''s more powerful breath than before, Liu xiankai''s eyes flashed a look of surprise.

 Chapter 1482

    The ninth peak of immortal realm!


    This is murongyu''s present state. It should be noted that before entering the secret place of Wenzhen, murongyu was just the third level of immortal place. After a trip to Wenzhen''s secret place, his strength suddenly increased to level 7 of immortal place.


    Now, in less than ten days, Murong Yu''s realm has been upgraded to two small realms, reaching the peak of immortal realm.


    In less than ten years, it has been upgraded from the low-level immortal realm to the peak of immortal realm, and the speed of this upgrade is absolutely abnormal. Yu Yangjia and Liu xiankai are also extraordinary geniuses, and they have seen many geniuses of evil level. But I have never seen anyone as abnormal as murongyu.


    "Thanks to you, I made a little breakthrough." Murongyu grinned at them. He was able to break through because of Liu xiankai and others. If it were not for them, murongyu would not have got so many high-level holy implements.


    Without these sacred tools, his strength can never break through so quickly. Even if he is still in thunder small world, he can''t break through quickly.


    Yu Yangjia and Liu xiankai shook their heads and gave a faint smile. They didn''t realize that murongyu''s breakthrough was due to them. They are also participants, or even victims. Why not see their strength increase?


    "It''s your own ability that you can break through. It''s none of our business." Yu Yangjia said lightly.


    Shua!


    At this time, a body shape came out from the deep, cut through the void, and quickly appeared in front of murongyu. Murong Yu fixed his eyes on the past, but found that it was Wu Xinshui, the seventeen elder martial brother.


    "17 younger martial brother also broke through?"


    After a look at Wu Xinshui, his breath became sharper and sharper, just like a sharp sword. Although he has not stepped into the realm of chaos, his strength is much stronger than before. It''s only half a step away from the chaotic ancestral realm.


    "Go, go to Zhenwu temple."


    After arriving at Qi, Yuyang jiadang stepped out first and disappeared in the same place. And murongyu and others also catch up, one after another quickly left Infernal Affairs, toward the direction of Zhenwu temple.


    "The exchange meeting of the ten holy places will be held in turn in the other nine holy places. Except that we have no interest in Infernal Affairs, Zhenwu temple, Wushuang palace and so on will be held. And this time it''s Zhenwu temple. " On the way, Liu xiankai introduced to murongyu.


    "Younger martial brother, although the Zhenwu temple has issued a wanted order for you, they dare not fight you this time. Unless they want to fight us in Infernal Affairs! " Wu Xinshui patted murongyu on the shoulder and said coolly.


    Murong Yu''s face was a little gloomy and he shook his head. He was not worried about it. Now he used to be in Zhenwu temple, which represents Infernal Affairs. At least in Zhenwu temple, people in Zhenwu Temple dare not do it.


    Moreover, not only dare not start, but also will murongyu serve far away. But once the exchange meeting is over and murongyu leaves the Zhenwu temple, the people of Zhenwu temple will start.


    Moreover, in the temple of Zhenwu, they don''t do it secretly. But it''s very possible to do it in Ming Li. However, if he comes in the open, murongyu has never been afraid of anyone.


    "This time, I will make Zhenwu Temple regret!" Murongyu''s eyes twinkled, and a trace of hatred flashed in his heart.


    If Infernal Affairs didn''t take him as a disciple, murongyu would be wanted by Zhenwu temple. Although the holy world is big, there is no place for him.


    Now, he wants those high-level officials of Zhenwu temple to have a good look. Let them see that their dog is blind!


    "Younger martial brother, you used to be a disciple of Zhenwu temple. You are relatively familiar with Zhenwu temple. This time you lead the team. " On the way, Yu Yangjia suddenly said.


    "The fourth elder martial brother is right. Younger martial brother, you lead the team, and the three of us are at your command. No matter what you do, the three of us, our whole Infernal Affairs are behind you! " Liu xiankai said solemnly.


    Murongyu was waiting to solve the problem, but after hearing what Liu xiankai said, he didn''t say what he refused, but just nodded.


    "Thank you


    He sincerely thanks Yu Yangjia for his kindness.


    Originally, as Yu Yangjia and others, murongyu could not lead the team no matter what. The reason for them to do so is not only to let Murong Yu lead the team, but also to support Murong Yu no matter what he does.


    They want murongyu to take revenge.


    "Infernal Affairs is the top of the ten holy places. Those who want to ride on us will be trampled on by us. And our disciples of Infernal Affairs should never be wronged. If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. If you offend me, I''ll pay you back ten times! This is the rule of Infernal Affairs! So, younger martial brother, do your best to hit Zhenwu temple in the face this time! " Yu Yangjia said lightly, but his eyes were shining.Murong Yu nodded.


    Flight, teleport


    It wasn''t long before murongyu''s four men appeared outside Zhenwu holy mountain.


    In addition to murongyu, there are a large number of other saints coming from all sides.


    Although the protagonists of this exchange meeting are only ten holy places, or even nine holy places - because Infernal Affairs always do not participate in this exchange meeting.


    But in addition to these protagonists, there are many forces are invited to come to the ceremony. This is one of the top ten holy places. It uses the strength of the young generation to deter other forces and consolidate its position.


    Although other forces know the meaning of the ten holy places, they are still happy to come here. In addition to certain benefits, we can also see the virtual reality of the ten holy places, and even let them influence the middle-aged and young generation to learn.


    On the hillside, a small square was opened up temporarily. There was a table in the middle of the square. An ancient sage was sitting behind the table busy. He is the disciple of Zhenwu temple in charge of reception.


    "Well? A disciple of Infernal Affairs? " After taking murongyu''s identity token, Gu Sheng''s face changed color fiercely. At the same time, he looked at murongyu.


    As is known to all, no Infernal Affairs person was present at every meeting. This year Infernal Affairs person unexpectedly came? How could he not be surprised?


    "Are you murongyu? The traitor of the temple of Zhenwu? "


    Gu Sheng''s eyes skimmed over Yu Yangjia and others one by one, but at last they stayed on Murong Yu. Immediately he was stunned, and then a grim smile passed over his face.


    Murongyu defected from the Zhenwu temple and was wanted by the Zhenwu temple. The whole clan has already known about this. The disciples of the outer hall and the inner hall of Zhenwu Temple almost have a portrait of Murong Yu, so it''s not surprising that they can recognize Murong Yu.


    "This little bastard really joined Infernal Affairs! Hey, Infernal Affairs can only accept disciples of this level. " The ancient sage sneered and looked at murongyu with scorn and murder.


    He didn''t forget to kill murongyu to gain a lot of merits. It''s just that now, after all, it''s a long way away. It''s not convenient for him to do it here.


    "You can''t do it, but it''s OK to humiliate. Our Zhenwu temple is the top of the ten holy places. What is Infernal Affairs? If you don''t come, it''s OK. If you come, you''ll lose your prestige first. " With a sneer in his heart, the ancient sage pointed to a passing disciple of Zhenwu temple and said, "come here."


    The disciple of Zhenwu temple, who was named, immediately ran over in fear: "elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" At the same time, the man bowed his waist and didn''t even dare to look at the ancient sage. Even his body trembled and looked very afraid.


    "Immortality?"


    Murongyu turned to look at them, and then his face became gloomy. And murongyu''s eyes are a touch of cold killing.


    Because the immortal saint is just a disciple of Zhenwu temple, not even a formal disciple.


    "Take these elder martial brothers of Infernal Affairs to have a rest. Do you know your former elder martial brother murongyu? He used to live in the courtyard, you take them there to rest The ancient sage said to the servant of the undead land.


    However, Murong Yu and other people around heard only one sentence in front of Gu Sheng, but they didn''t hear the words of taking Murong Yu to the courtyard where he was still a servant disciple to have a rest. Because these words are transmitted by ancient sages.


    "Brothers, please follow me." The disciple turned to murongyu and said a word, then turned around and left quickly.


    Murongyu four people can only follow up.


    After a while, they felt something was wrong. Other people who came to Zhenwu temple were not on the same road as them. The rest of the people went to the outer hall, even the inner hall, but they went to the side of the preparatory hall.


    Even, after a while, no one passed by. At this time, Yu Yangjia three people also feel wrong.


    "Stop, where are you taking us?" Murong Yu finally couldn''t help but drink.


    "Elder martial brother Murong, the elder martial brother said that he would take you to the courtyard where you used to have a rest in the preparation Hall..."


    "You mean to take us to the temple of preparation?" Wu Xinshui stepped forward and looked at the immortal sage with a murderous face.


    The immortal Saint immediately stepped back and looked at Wu Xinshui with a look of horror, and nodded at the same time.


    "What a Zhenwu temple!" At this moment, murongyu''s four people were all angry."What a temple of Zhenwu, to arrange our Infernal Affairs in the preparation hall?" Yu Yangjia''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a cold voice.


    At this time, murongyu has turned and soared up, shooting in the previous direction.


    "Infernal Affairs is arranged in the preparation hall. It''s a shame. I''d like to see what face you have in Infernal Affairs to go down in the holy world? " Gu Sheng sneered.


    But right now


    Boom!


    A huge and noble big foot came down from the sky and broke the sky. One foot crushed the table made of holy wood in front of the ancient sage!

 Chapter 1483

    "Bang"


    The table in front of Duan Guang was trampled into powder. Duan Guang, who was sitting at the back of the table, was startled and jumped back.


    Shua!


    Meanwhile, murongyu''s figure appears in front of Duan Guang. Then, Yu Yangjia and his three men came down from the sky and stood behind Murong Yu.


    Seeing that Murong Yu broke Duan Guang''s table, Liu xiankai frowned slightly, and a touch of worry passed in his eyes. He stepped forward and was about to speak when Yu Yangjia''s voice rang out: "ten younger martial brothers, don''t interfere. Younger martial brother knows how to do it."


    Liu xiankai looked at Yu Yangjia in surprise.


    He knows that if murongyu doesn''t handle it properly, today''s incident will turn into a conflict between the two holy places. Although Infernal Affairs may not be afraid of Zhenwu temple, once that happens, both sides will have losses.


    Seeing the color of doubt flashing on Liu xiankai''s face, Yu Yangjia just gave a faint smile and said, "have confidence in my younger martial brother."


    Liu Xian couldn''t understand why yuyangjia had such confidence in murongyu? However, since Yu Yangjia said so, he calmed down. It''s a big deal to make a big scene in Zhenwu Temple today. However, the occasional flash of worry in his eyes betrayed him.


    "It''s you? Murong Yu Duan Guang is scared to step back a few steps, and then he sees Murong Yu with a cold look.


    It was murongyu who crushed his desk. Murongyu stepped on not only this table, but the face of Zhenwu temple.


    "You are too presumptuous, little bastard. This is the temple of Zhenwu, not your Infernal Affairs. How can you make trouble? Die for me Duan guangbang shouts. He steps forward and sticks out his claw. He grabs murongyu in the air and wants to suppress him.


    At the same time, Duan Guang sneered in his heart: "it''s said that this little bastard''s strength is strong, and it''s also the rebellion of Zhenwu temple. If I suppress him today, I will make a great contribution. "


    "You have great prestige! Who asked you to put us in the preparation hall? Is it possible that in your Zhenwu temple, Infernal Affairs is just your preparation hall Murongyu looks at Duan Guang coldly and yells loudly.


    Originally, there were many people nearby or passing by. When they saw murongyu fighting with each other, they had already gathered around. At first, however, none of them knew what had happened.


    But at this time, they will know the general situation. However, they are still looking at each other with high spirits. The battle between the disciples of the two holy places... It''s better to have a fight between the two holy places and lose both sides. In this way, other forces may take over.


    "Murongyu, you are the rebel of Zhenwu temple. You stole the treasures of Zhenwu temple and escaped from Zhenwu mountain. Everyone can be punished. You traitor, only Infernal Affairs can accept you Duan Guang roars, big hands burst out terrible power, overwhelming suppression to Murong Yu.


    Steal the treasure! Treason!


    This is the excuse that murongyu was forced by Zhenwu temple after he left Zhenwu temple. In fact, he never did such a thing. But others don''t know. They all believe murongyu.


    At this time, hearing Duan Guang mention it again, those people around looked at Murong Yu with disdainful eyes.


    "Do you think murongyu can join Infernal Affairs only by giving his stolen treasure to Infernal Affairs?"


    "Maybe he''s a spy of Infernal Affairs, sneaking into the temple of Zhenwu on purpose to steal treasures?"


    People around them began to talk, but they did not suppress the voice of the conversation. They all heard Murong Yu, Yu Yangjia and others.


    Murongyu, Liu xiankai and others suddenly turned pale. And Duan Guangxin is sneering, incomparably proud. He killed two birds with one stone. It can not only suppress Murong Yu, but also trample Infernal Affairs under his feet.


    Infernal Affairs only a few people or the first holy land? Is Zhenwu Temple strong? Well, what if it''s really better than the real wusheng hall? I can still beat you up.


    "After today, the elder will certainly give me a big reward. Maybe he can help me break through the holy kingdom." Duan Guang sneered in his heart.


    It''s a long story, but in fact it''s just a moment''s work. At this time, his big hand just shrouded murongyu and smashed down.


    "It''s ridiculous. We all know how to get rid of the Zhenwu temple. Justice lies in the heart of the people. It''s you. Who told you to insult me? Today, on behalf of Infernal Affairs, I''ll teach you a good lesson, you stupid guy. "Between the words, Murong Yu also stepped forward, at the same time a blow out.


    "A thousand soldiers pull out their fists!"


    Why did murongyu attack Duan Guang? How dare the immortal realm shake the realm of ancient sages? Is murongyu too arrogant?


    Seeing murongyu''s hand, the people around shook their heads. Each one felt that murongyu was too much of himself. However, Yu Yangjia, the three men behind murongyu, were pale and had no worries or surprises. All this seems to have nothing to do with them.


    Murong feather suddenly drinks a, a fist mercilessly crack to kill on the big hand that section light catches down.


    Click


    After a crisp sound, Duan Guang''s big hand was directly shaken into powder.


    "What''s going on? No, it''s impossible. It''s absolutely not true. " When he saw that he was shocked into a big hand, Duan Guang still roared with disbelief.


    And there was a moment of silence around him. Everyone with disdainful expression was shocked and looked at murongyu with unbelievable color.


    "Is it true that the goods are not perishable? How do you think he is a holy king? Did he suppress the realm? "


    "If he is not the king, how can he be so powerful? He absolutely suppressed the realm


    In an instant, this idea appeared in most of the people present.


    "There''s nothing impossible. I''ll suppress it." After a punch broke Duan Guang''s big hand, Murong Yu gave a cold drink. At the same time, he stepped forward and covered Duan Guang with his palm.


    At this time, Duan Guang also responded. Mind between a move, was broken hands will grow up again. At the same time, the strength of his body violently drum up, a blow out.


    "Little bastard, I don''t believe you are so powerful. Die for me At the same time, Duan Guang''s face was ferocious and roaring, and he was gnashing his teeth.


    "Put it down!" Murong Yu once again a violent drink, big hand directly covered down.


    Click!


    Duan Guang''s big hand was broken again and turned into a powder. However, murongyu''s attack did not stop at all. He slapped Duan Guang''s head before Duan Guang reacted.


    "Poof", Duan Guang was photographed under the ground. Moreover, when he was suppressed, a terrible force poured into his body like a torrent and suppressed his power.


    A move to suppress the high-level ancient sage Duan Guang!


    Hiss


    Everyone around them took in the cool air, one by one full of shock. He was deeply shocked by murongyu.


    Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold killing, big foot raised, a foot to Duan Guang''s head then stepped in the past. Seeing this scene, people around, even Yu Yangjia and others were shocked.


    Murong Yu defeated Duan Guang, which is nothing serious. But Duan Guang''s identity today is the one who welcomes the guests, representing the temple of Zhenwu.


    Murong Yu stepped out, then stepped on not only Duan Guang''s head, but Zhenwu temple. This is absolutely intolerable in Zhenwu temple.


    "Stop it


    Just when murongyu was about to step on Duan Guang''s head, a roar came out from the deep of Zhenwu temple.


    At this moment, murongyu''s heart was suddenly enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. Immediately, Murong Yu was shocked.


    Looking up at the past, I saw a white light from the deep of Zhenwu temple. A terrible idea has already enveloped murongyu.


    The great sage of chaos!


    Murongyu is awe inspiring and knows the strength of the comer. And this man has killed himself.


    Hum!


    Yu Yangjia gave a cold hum, stepped forward and appeared beside murongyu. Suddenly, murongyu''s breath of death disappeared. That locked his mind also seems to be cut off.


    Yu Yangjia blocked the murderer for him.


    Hum!


    All the people in Zhenwu temple are ghosts. Murong Yu is angry. Big foot is forced, stepped on Duan Guang''s head.


    "You dare!"


    Just when murongyu stepped on Duan Guang''s head, the strong man of Zhenwu temple also rushed in front of murongyu. But it''s a bit late.


    See him to suddenly drink a, murderous of put out a big hand, toward Murong feather then mercilessly grasp go down. The intention of killing is splashing and the opportunity of killing is soaring. He has already killed Murong Yu."The ancestor of chaos gives a hand to an immortal young man. You mean it." Yu Yangjia said lightly, and stepped out in front of murongyu. At the same time, he pointed like a sword and chopped it out.


    Bang!


    Between the lightning and the stone, they fought each other.


    Step on, step on


    The chaotic ancestor of Zhenwu Temple stepped back a few steps, and looked at Yu Yangjia with uncertain face. Yu Yangjia, however, stood still and looked relaxed. It seems that what we have just faced is not a chaotic ancestor, but a fly.


    Make a decision!


    Yu Yangjia was the strongest one among the eighteen disciples of Infernal Affairs, which was not blown out. Although the chaotic ancestor of Zhenwu temple is powerful, it is far inferior to Yu Yangjia, just a mole ant.

 Chapter 1484

    "Who made you do that? Or are you a spy of other forces who sneaked into the Zhenwu temple and alienated the relationship between the two holy places? "


    Murong Yu first stepped on Duan Guang''s whole body to the bottom of the earth. Then he reached out and pulled Duan Guang from the ground.


    After being humiliated by murongyu, Duan Guang was furious. However, because of the seal of power, he can only glare at murongyu.


    But after hearing murongyu''s words, his face turned white.


    It''s one thing for him to humiliate murongyu and insult Infernal Affairs. In that way, the temple of Zhenwu might reward him for losing the face of Infernal Affairs.


    However, if you become a spy of other forces and alienate the relationship between the two holy places, it is definitely a felony. If Murong Yu and Infernal Affairs think so. The Zhenwu temple will definitely kill him to show that he has nothing to do with the Zhenwu temple and that he is a spy.


    "What a spy! How dare you separate the relationship between Infernal Affairs and Zhenwu temple. I''m so bold. Today I''ll kill you for Zhenwu temple. " Liu xiankai''s face was gloomy, and he drank heavily. He stepped forward and slowly forced Duan Guang.


    At this moment, Duan Guang was stunned, the chaotic ancestor was stunned, and the onlookers were also stunned. Just very quickly, Duan Guang responded.


    "Elder martial brother, help me!" In a hurry, he could only ask for help from the chaotic ancestor. But the chaotic ancestor looked at him with a gloomy face.


    Before he intervened, it was because Murong Yu suppressed the disciples of Zhenwu temple. At this time, Murong Yu and others suspect Duan Guang''s identity as a spy, but he does not dare to intervene rashly. Otherwise, he would be treated as a member of the same party.


    "No one can save you." Murong Yu sneered, and he was about to start.


    But right now


    "Wait a minute, everyone. I''m elder Wenshan. Duan Guang is depressed for a moment. It''s his fault to arrange you to stay in the preparatory hall. I''ll teach him a lesson. I hope you will forgive me. "


    A neutral voice came. Then, murongyu and others saw a ray of light tearing the void. In a moment, they shot out of the Zhenwu temple and stood in front of murongyu and others.


    Just a smiling old man. But in the depth of the smile, there is a hard to hide morihan killing. Especially when he looks at murongyu, the killing in his eyes is more and more cold and intense.


    Even more, Murong Yu finds himself shrouded in a terrible murder. The elder of Wenshan is killing him!


    In fact, it''s not only the elder of Wenshan, but also many people in Zhenwu temple.


    Zhenwu temple is one of the ten sacred places of the human race, and it is also known as the most powerful holy place. Since then, they have expelled their disciples and no one has taken the initiative to withdraw from the Zhenwu temple.


    Murongyu''s withdrawal from the Zhenwu temple is clearly a slap in the face. Therefore, Zhenwu Temple wanted him, and many elders and disciples of Zhenwu Temple wanted to kill Murong Yu!


    As for Infernal Affairs?


    Although there are few people in Infernal Affairs, it has always been the top ten holy places. Zhenwu Temple claims that it is the strongest holy land, so naturally it is not happy with Infernal Affairs.


    Moreover, after Murong Yu left the Zhenwu temple, Infernal Affairs ignored the wanted order of the Zhenwu temple and quickly took Murong Yu into Infernal Affairs. Didn''t he deliberately hit the Zhenwu temple in the face?


    Therefore, no matter to murongyu or Infernal Affairs, people in Zhenwu temple have no good looks. But Duan Guang''s behavior, murongyu and others do not believe that he has the courage to arrange murongyu four people to the preparation hall.


    He must have been inspired to do so.


    Yu Yangjia''s face became gloomy when he felt the killing of elder Wenshan. His eyes twinkled, emitting a ray of dangerous light. If elder Wenshan dares to do it, he absolutely dares to do it.


    "Villain, who gave you the courage to be so bold?" Wenshan elder''s eyes swept over murongyu''s four, and then he looked at Duan Guang and gave a roar.


    Duan Guang immediately lowered his head and did not dare to look at elder Wenshan. However, Murong Yu was relieved to find the goods.


    "I knew I was wrong, but I was angry at Murong Yu for a moment. But the disciple is really not a spy. I hope the elder can see clearly. "


    "I''m so bold, but fortunately I haven''t made a big mistake. Now I''ll punish you to go to Heifeng cave for three months. Do you have any objection?" Wenshan elder said in a deep voice.


    "I have no objection." Duan Guang quickly responded. Although Heifeng cave is not a place for ordinary people to stay, it is better than being killed by murongyu. And it''s three months, isn''t it? As soon as I close my eyes, it''s gone.Hearing this, Murong Yu''s face became gloomy.


    Heifeng cave, he knows what''s going on. It''s a cave where Zhenwu Temple punishes its disciples. There is no vitality of heaven and earth, no other resources, only black wind.


    These black winds can penetrate all forces and directly act on human flesh and bones. For a long time, it will do great harm to people''s constitution and foundation.


    But it''s for low-level saints. Duan Guang is an ancient sage, and his physical body is extremely powerful. Let alone three months, even years may not cause real damage to him.


    It''s not a real punishment, it''s just a form of walking.


    "Nephew Murong, do you have any objection?" Elder Wenshan looks at murongyu with a smile, smiling. But the killing machine in the deep of eyes is more and more cold.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly burst into a bright smile like a flower: "how can I have an opinion? After all, he is a disciple of Zhenwu temple. Of course, we can''t go beyond the punishment. " At the same time, Murong Yu waves his hand and throws Duan Guang away.


    At the same time, murongyu also unties the power of suppressing Duan Guang. However, it is in the public did not find the case, his a trace of the power of the soul is secretly sneaked into the depth of Duan Guang''s soul.


    Offending Murong Yu and Infernal Affairs is definitely not just a matter of closing Heifeng cave for three months. No matter who it is, it will pay enough price.


    Zhenwu temple, murongyu can''t do anything about them now. But Duan Guang


    Immediately, the chaotic ancestor took Duan Guang down and flew up. He must have sent Duan Guang to Heifeng cave. On the other hand, elder Wenshan takes murongyu and others to the inner hall of Zhenwu temple. It is the place where the holy places and other forces are received.


    "Nephew Murong, you can play at Zhenwu temple. Just don''t go into some forbidden areas. In our Zhenwu temple, we can absolutely keep you safe. " Before he left, elder Wenshan said something gloomy.


    Murong Yu snorts coldly. He doesn''t know the implication of elder Wenshan.


    In Zhenwu temple, they can protect murongyu and others. But it''s hard to say outside the Zhenwu temple. It''s definitely not safe there. The implication is that they may attack murongyu.


    However, these have long been expected by murongyu. Although Zhenwu temple is powerful, murongyu has never been afraid of them as long as he doesn''t send out the most powerful people.


    Immediately, a disciple of the inner hall of Zhenwu Temple led murongyu into the inner hall, and finally settled down on an independent mountain.


    However, Murong Yu made a big noise in the Zhenwu temple and suppressed the disciples of the Zhenwu temple, but the news that he was not punished spread quickly. Not only in Zhenwu temple, but also in other forces, which made Zhenwu Temple depressed greatly.


    They originally wanted to give murongyu and others a downfall, but unexpectedly, they were given a downfall by murongyu and lost their face.


    This is stealing chicken, not eating rice! You know what you have to suffer. Moreover, it is impossible for Zhenwu temple to blockade this matter. After all, too many people were seen at that time. Unless they erase the memory of those people. But although Zhenwu temple is powerful, they dare not do it like that.


    "This little bastard, I knew that when he escaped from the Zhenwu temple, I slapped him to death." Some elders hold a fire in their heart and say hatefully.


    "After all, he is a guest from afar. We can''t kill him in Zhenwu temple. But if I hurt him by mistake in the competition, I can only blame him for not being good at learning. " One elder said with a sneer.


    "This little bastard has high strength. Although he is only immortal, he is a saint who can easily suppress the ancient holy land. In the competition, I''m afraid no one can help him. " One elder frowned and said.


    "There are no restrictions on the use of holy and magic weapons in the duel. Hey, hey, he''s so powerful. Can he sacrifice half a step of the supreme weapon? " Another elder was smiling.


    All of a sudden, they all looked at the elder: "do you mean that?"


    The elder nodded slightly


    "Younger martial brother, I think Zhenwu Temple hates you now." After the disciples of the Zhenwu Temple left, Wu Xinshui looked at Murong Yu and said with a smile.


    "There is no need to worry about debt. Anyway, the temple of Zhenwu and I will never die. Either I die or they die. It''s just the first confrontation. " Murong feather light said, not because the other party is a giant and have worries.


    "Younger martial brother, although you are powerful. But there are still many geniuses in the top ten holy places. And other forces will challenge our ten Holy Land disciples. Be careful not to capsize in the gutter. " Liu xiankai said solemnly.Murongyu nodded and his eyes twinkled: "Whoever dares to challenge me, I''ll beat him. He''s afraid to see me!"


    At this time, Yu Yangjia said, "well, the exchange meeting will start in three days. Let''s keep our energy. Don''t be careless. This time we Infernal Affairs suppress the other nine holy places! The first is ours

 Chapter 1485

    Three days passed in a blink of an eye. On this day, murongyu left the mountain and walked towards a square in the inner hall of Zhenwu temple.


    In fact, the Zhenwu temple has been prepared for a long time. Because murongyu and others are almost the latest to come, it took only three days for the exchange meeting to begin.


    The huge square can hold hundreds of millions of people.


    When murongyu and others came to the square, they found that the whole square was almost surrounded by people. I can only see the heads one by one.


    However, in the center of the huge square, there is a large space. Around the site, people from the top ten holy places are standing out. In addition to them, there are many forces around the venue.


    These are the elders or disciples of other forces who came to observe. In addition to them, countless people of Zhenwu Temple appeared around the square, and there were even disciples of the outer hall.


    Under normal circumstances, the disciples of the outer hall can never step into the inner hall. But in the time of the exchange meeting, they do not have this limit. As for those disciples who prepare for the temple? They were still unable to enter the outer hall, let alone the inner hall.


    As soon as his eyes were swept, Murong Yu saw that the front part of the square was still empty, which should be the seat of Infernal Affairs.


    Murongyu walked slowly towards that side without saying a word. When they stepped into the square, their eyes came out and looked at the four.


    Strictly speaking, they are all looking at murongyu. Although murongyu''s strength is the weakest among the four, his previous act of betraying Zhenwu temple and his previous act of suppressing Zhenwu Temple disciples three days ago made him instantly become the focus in the eyes of the public.


    Most of the eyes are full of surprise and curiosity. Of course, there are some disdain, anger, jealousy and other kinds of eyes.


    For all this, murongyu looks indifferent and seems to have been used to it for a long time. Or not at all.


    "Is he murongyu? As expected, it is the cultivation of immortality. Can he really suppress the ancient sage? Does it suppress the realm? "


    "What is the state of suppression? Murongyu joined Zhenwu temple not long ago. At that time, he was just immortal, which was strictly tested by Zhenwu temple. What''s more, if he wasn''t just immortal, how could he become a disciple of Zhenwu Temple instead of a disciple of the outer hall or even the inner hall? " Someone retorted.


    "His strength is so terrible. I don''t know if he can get the first place this time? Must be the other nine holy land of the young generation of genius are not happy murongyu, right? Besides, except for the nine holy places, people from other forces are all geniuses. Many people will definitely challenge murongyu. "


    "There''s a lot to see."


    There was a lot of discussion, and all eyes were focused on Murong Yu.


    "Well! It''s just an immortal realm. I can stab it with one finger. " All the people present are strong. And the words of the people came to their ears.


    Some people just a faint smile, ignore, and some people are unhappy. At this time, murongyu''s ears sounded a very disdainful voice.


    Murongyu steps slightly, turns his head to see the sound coming. But not far away to see a young man is looking at himself with disdain. Even when he came into contact with murongyu''s eyes, the young man''s hand was in a posture of beheading.


    This is to kill Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu glanced at the cold light and sneered. He turned his head and continued to walk forward.


    The young man was furious and gnashed his teeth. He wanted to jump out and kill murongyu immediately.


    "That''s the disciple of Chuanyun island." Murongyu heard Liu xiankai''s voice. Liu xiankai has a clear view of the provocation of Chuanyun island''s disciples.


    Chuanyun Island, one of the top ten sacred places of the Terran, is not as powerful as Zhenwu temple, but it is also extremely powerful. There are many disciples under the door, which is not comparable to Infernal Affairs, a holy land of less than 20 people.


    "If he dares to jump out, I''ll let him crawl back." Murong Yu said faintly in a low voice. But the person present is not a master?


    So


    Shua, everyone''s eyes looked at the provocative disciple of Chuanyun island.


    "Asshole!" Young people are almost furious with murongyu. I saw his face flushed and glared at murongyu. If it wasn''t for the temple of Zhenwu, he would have quit.


    And Murong Yu is not squinting, straight to the position of Infernal Affairs."Little bastard, you dare to come up to Zhenwu holy mountain this time. Since you have come, you don''t have to go back." As soon as Murong Yu sat down, a ferocious voice rang out in his ear.


    Murongyu looked forward indifferently - opposite him were the disciples of Zhenwu temple.


    The seats of the ten holy places are not arranged in disorder, but according to the actual strength. Although Zhenwu temple is known as the first holy land, it is obvious that the Infernal Affairs seat is still lower, ranking second.


    To be known is to be known, but if he dares to do something about it, it will immediately cause a war between the two holy places! It is obvious that Zhenwu temple is afraid to do so for the time being.


    It''s a saint who has reached the realm of ancient saints. He should be the super power in the inner hall of Zhenwu temple. After all, there are so many disciples in Zhenwu temple. All of them are powerful people.


    The ancient sage''s strength is the weakest. There are also some holy kings and ancestors beside him. There''s even chaos! Hundreds of people.


    In addition to the Zhenwu temple, there are even hundreds of other people. After all, in addition to refining weapons and alchemy, there are also competitions among the ten holy places. There are a lot of people


    However, there are only four people in Infernal Affairs, Murong Yu.


    Of course, even if all the Infernal Affairs people come, they are quite poor in number. However, whether a holy land is strong or not is not based on the number of people.


    Infernal Affairs add up to less than 20 people. Isn''t it one of the top ten holy places?


    In fact, Murong Yu still does not understand how Infernal Affairs became the top of the ten holy places? Sixteen of the eighteen disciples reached the realm of chaos.


    But in terms of quantity, other holy places can easily suppress liuxiankai''s 16 people.


    Is it the master of Infernal Affairs? Even the two supreme masters of zhenwusheng hall and Wushuang palace were suppressed. It''s just, doesn''t it mean that there are only these two supremacies in the Terran?


    "Well?"


    When Murong Yu was meditating, he suddenly found a hidden power coming from the direction of Zhenwu temple. Between the lightning and the stone fire, it has already reached murongyu''s near.


    This power and its obscurity, not even the power fluctuations out, other even reached the chaotic ancestral realm of the strong are difficult to detect.


    After all, it''s too noisy here. However, it also reflects from the side that the person who made the move has a strong control over the power.


    This force is not powerful, at best, it can only break the table in front of murongyu. But this is enough to make murongyu and others lose face.


    Unfortunately, he met murongyu.


    Murongyu himself is a chaotic celestial body, and his body is also a chaotic force. He is most sensitive to power. The first time he found the power of the blast.


    With a sneer in his heart, he put out his big hand and caught a strange fruit in front of him. At the same time, a force of no great or small has been uploaded from the table, and on the ground, it will be broken.


    There is no fluctuation of power! Not even Yu Yangjia in the surrounding area was found.


    Hum!


    The power is broken. The ancient sage who spoke before the Zhenwu Temple opposite murongyu hummed coldly.


    Murong Yu smiles indifferently, and his mind moves. A force quickly passes down from his feet. He rushed along the track of the previous force.


    Click


    Murongyu''s power is faster and more tricky than the other''s. Before the ancient sage even reacted, murongyu''s power had already acted on his chair.


    After hearing a crisp sound, the whole chair of the ancient sage broke. And this ancient sage was caught unprepared, the whole person sat on the ground.


    Shua!


    The audience was silent for a moment, and then hundreds of millions of eyes came over.


    Feeling that he had become the focus of people''s eyes, the ancient sage''s face of Zhenwu Temple turned red instantly. Then he stood up fiercely, glared at murongyu, and yelled out: "murongyu, you little bastard, plot against me!"


    Murongyu plotted!


    All of them suddenly looked at the ancient sage in Zhenwu temple with a smile in their eyes. Especially other people outside the temple of Zhenwu.


    The temple of Zhenwu has been competing with Infernal Affairs.


    Fight between the dragon and the tiger! Everyone is looking forward to it.


    "When did I plot against you?" Murong Yu took a bite of the fruit in his hand, and his mouth was full of fragrance. And he looked at the ancient sage of Zhenwu temple with a bright smile.The ancient sage of Zhenwu temple was speechless. If he said it, others would know that he was the first to attack. It''s nothing if he succeeds in the attack, but the key is that he doesn''t succeed. And stealing chicken doesn''t eat rice!


    It''s a shame.


    In fact, everyone knows that murongyu did it. The man in the temple of Zhenwu is just a mute who has suffered from Coptis chinensis.


    "Sit down for me." An ancestor of Zhenwu Temple gave a cold drink to the ancient sage, and his face was a little gloomy. In addition to him, the other disciples of Zhenwu Temple didn''t look good either. They all looked at murongyu fiercely.


    However, Murong Yu is happy to eat all kinds of fruits there

 Chapter 1486

    In addition to Murong Yu, Yu Yangjia three people are the same, to the people around the glare or ridicule and so on all did not see. It''s eating there.


    In this regard, people in Zhenwu temple or other holy places are furious. But I can''t help it. It''s one thing to fight secretly, but it''s another to challenge directly.


    As usual, this is not the time to challenge. The elders of Zhenwu temple will have an opening speech. It''s time to challenge after the opening remarks.


    If someone challenges directly at this time, it will not give the face of Zhenwu temple. That''s not a good end.


    Therefore, no matter how angry the strongman of Zhenwu temple was, he just glared at murongyu and did not dare to fight any more. Murongyu and others have been prepared, and they will never have a chance to plot again. And maybe it''s their own fault.


    At the same time, the elders of Zhenwu Temple finally appeared.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m the holy elder of Zhenwu temple. I presided over this exchange meeting." A white faced elder appeared on the high platform in front of the square, with a loud voice covering the whole Zhenwu temple.


    "Like previous exchanges, this exchange has three programs. They are weapon refining, Dan refining and martial arts competition. No first in literature, no second in martial arts! So this time, there is only one first for each project. Only the first place has a reward


    In this regard, everyone who has participated in or learned about the exchange meeting is not surprised. Because it was the same with previous meetings. What they are looking forward to is


    "There are only the first place in refining utensils and alchemy. As for the martial arts contest, because the ten Holy Land disciples cover the level of saints and chaotic ancestors. So, we will divide it into three stages. It is a stage from sage to immortality. There is one stage from the immortal realm to the realm of the holy king, and another stage from the holy king to the chaotic ancestor. "


    "Every stage will have a first place!" The elder said in an orderly way, but everyone in the square was impatient.


    The three stages correspond to the disciples of Zhenwu temple. However, it seems that the venue of the factitious disciples was held in the outer hall. They are still not qualified to enter the inner hall. The same is true of other holy land disciples.


    Speaking of this, the elder of holy heaven stopped for a moment and glanced at the square. Seeing all the eyes focused on himself, he nodded with satisfaction.


    "The first prize in the first stage of the competition is to reward a piece of immortal elixir of Yuanyang, which can make the immortal sages directly break through to the immortal realm! What''s more, I''ll reward you with one of the best sacred utensils! "


    The first place in the first stage is the peak strength of undead realm. If you get a immortal pill of Yuanyang, you can immediately upgrade to undead realm. In addition, this award is very rich!


    It should be noted that the power of the best holy instrument can be fully exerted only when it reaches the realm of Xuansheng. Moreover, even in the temple of Zhenwu, few saints who can not destroy the realm can have the best holy utensils.


    "The first prize in the second stage, in addition to the reward of a holy ware, there is also a three turn yuan Xuandan! I believe many people know the efficacy of the three turn to yuan Xuandan. However, I''d like to explain that just one pill of this pill can make a peak ancient sage ignore the barriers and bottlenecks of the realm and directly break through to the realm of the holy king, and become a high-level saint and a super strong one in the holy world


    Boom


    When I heard the elder speak, the whole square was boiling like boiling water.


    "It''s yuan Xuandan! The temple of Zhenwu is really generous! "


    "If I have this pill, then I can become a king! I''m going to get this pill! "


    The stronger the realm, the stronger the strength. But on the contrary, the higher the realm, the more difficult it is to break through. It''s easy to break through from the realm of Xuansheng to the realm of ancient sage, but it''s more difficult than a hundred times, a thousand times, to become a Saint King from the realm of ancient sage!


    In the holy world, I don''t know how many people can never break through because of their own qualifications or bottlenecks.


    If you swallow a three turn to yuan Xuandan, then you can directly break through the realm!


    That''s why people are so excited. The saints under the king are all ready to move. Who doesn''t want to get this pill?


    Even murongyu was moved.


    The realm is not as difficult for him to break through as others. He only needs to have enough power to swallow and then he can break through all the time. But he can be like this, but other people can''t be like this.


    One person gets the right way, the other goes to heaven. Murongyu not only wants to be strong, but also wants the people around him to be strong. And they don''t have his qualifications, they don''t have his qualifications. Naturally, we need these pills."I''m going to get this pill!" Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were full of essence.


    For others, this pill can only be a saint for a long time. But he can be the holy king!


    However, he still doubted the generosity of Zhenwu temple. They are willing to take out this kind of pill against heaven?


    In fact, what murongyu doesn''t know is that with the inside information of Zhenwu temple, this pill will become a holy king. For Zhenwu temple, just a holy king is a dispensable existence. That''s why they are so generous.


    Elder Shengtian was very satisfied with everyone''s reaction. After coughing and clearing his throat, he continued: "the first prize in the third stage is not only a chaotic ancestor, but also Jiuyang Tenglong Zhendan!"


    Jiuyang Tenglong real pill!


    Hiss


    When hearing the name of the pill, all the chaotic ancestors on the scene could not help but take a cool breath. One by one, the faces of the chaotic ancestors showed the color of desire and hope.


    Even Yu Yangjia and Liu xiankai around murongyu are the same.


    In the holy world, the ancestor of chaos is already the top strongman. Above that is the supreme and the master. But there are only ten supremacies and one master in the whole holy world.


    They cannot achieve supremacy unless it falls. Therefore, there is no elixir that can let them directly break through to the supreme realm.


    The supreme realm is a realm rather than a title.


    However, "Jiuyang Tenglong real pill" can increase the understanding of chaos ancestors and enhance their chances of breaking through to the supreme.


    If the supreme does not die, it is impossible to achieve a new Supreme. But there are still some people in the holy world who are infinitely close to the supreme. Those people are called one step supreme, half step supreme.


    No matter one step or half step, their strength greatly surpasses the peak.


    Therefore, the emergence of "Nine Yang Tenglong real Dan" excited the chaotic ancestors who were not surprised. And this "Nine Yang Tenglong real pill" is absolutely a rare level pill, even the Zhenwu temple does not have a few pills!


    "It''s a good thing!" Murongyu''s eyes are shining. However, it is absolutely impossible for him to get this pill. Because he is not qualified to participate in the third stage of the competition.


    "I hope the fourth elder martial brother and Liu elder martial brother can get the first place." Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    "Zhenwu temple is really generous!"


    ¡­¡­


    People keep talking.


    Listening to the discussion, the elder of holy mountain and the other elders of Zhenwu Temple all smile. Although it''s a little bleeding to take out the "Nine Yang Tenglong real pill", it''s an instant to enhance the reputation of Zhenwu temple in people''s minds.


    Once today''s story is spread, the reputation of Zhenwu temple in the holy world will reach a new height. Naturally, more talented new people will join the Zhenwu temple.


    This is the real purpose of the meeting. Every holy land uses it to enhance its prestige.


    The elder of holy heaven didn''t stop the people''s discussion, but after a long time, he waved his hand and motioned the people to be quiet.


    "It''s just a reward for the competition. Then there are rewards for alchemy and refining utensils. "


    "Like the competition, the first prize in alchemy is also extremely generous. The reward is "Tong Tian Pei Yuan Qi Dan". The pill has no effect on ordinary people, because it can''t improve the state and understanding. But it is a good thing that alchemists dream of! Because this elixir can increase the alchemist''s agreement with elixir. "


    "If a alchemist can only make 60% fit pills before, then he can make 70% fit pills after swallowing this pill. Of course, the higher the degree of fit, the less the promotion! This pill was found in an ancient secret place in Zhenwu temple not long ago. It may be the only pill in the whole holy world. It''s not good to give a reward to anyone, so I''ll give it as a reward today. "


    Improve the compatibility of pills!


    Murongyu is no longer calm.


    His concordance in refining pills has reached more than 90%, but under 95%, he can''t become a "sage" for a long time!


    And if there is this "Tong Tian Pei Yuan Qi Dan", Murong Yu is very likely to achieve "Dan Sheng". Once murongyu becomes a sage, his status will rise.


    "I''m sure I''ll win the" Tong Tian Pei Yuan Qi Dan " Murong Yu is determined.


    "In that ancient relic, our Zhenwu temple not only got the" Tongtian Peiyuan magic pill ", but also got a" Taiyi Tianyuan magic pill ", which can increase the ability of craftsmen to depict array patterns!" The elder of heaven never stops talking.This, countless refiners are not calm.


    The words of the elder not only shocked these people, but also led to their great fighting spirit. The implication also shocked many people: "which ancient relic did Zhenwu Temple go to? How can you get these good things? What''s better than that? "

 Chapter 1487

    Many people are very interested in the things that Zhenwu Temple took out this time. Many people, such as Murong Yu, vowed to get those pills.


    But many people are more curious about what else Zhenwu Temple got from the ancient ruins. The people present are not stupid. They don''t believe that what the Zhenwu temple takes out is all they get from the ancient ruins.


    In other words, no one would do that. They dare to take it out. It is very likely that the things they take out are all unimportant things.


    "When did Zhenwu Temple enter that ancient relic? I''m afraid there''s a big harvest this time, right? No, we have to send the news back immediately. " Many people are thinking about it in their hearts, and even some people have passed the news back.


    "From tomorrow, the exchange meeting will officially begin. The first project is alchemy, and the second project is alchemy. The competition is the last. Today, in addition to enjoying these wonderful fruits, you young talents can also communicate with each other. However, it will be better than the end of the trial period. " The elder''s voice fell, and his figure disappeared in a flash. However, there are also several elders of chaotic ancestral Saint level.


    This is the prelude of the exchange meeting, or to warm up the exchange meeting.


    Challenge!


    No matter what the power is, anyone can accept the challenge. The challenger can also refuse any challenge. However, in this case, generally no one will refuse to challenge.


    After all, standing here today, you represent not only yourself, but also the forces behind you. If you don''t challenge, it''s not only you who lose face, but also the forces behind you.


    Although there will be no reward for the challenge at this time. But many people enjoy it. Especially outside the ten holy places.


    If they defeat the disciples of the ten holy places, he will be honored. And if you beat it, there''s no shame. After all, the other side is a disciple of the top ten holy places, so it should be powerful.


    This is the time when other groups of young talents become famous.


    Therefore, after the elder left, some people jumped out and began to challenge. But at the beginning, they were all low-level disciples. Immortal realm, Xuansheng... The highest realm is the realm of the holy king, and the ancestral saint or chaotic ancestral saint has not appeared yet.


    "Murongyu, I want to challenge you."


    When Murong Yu was eating, there was a sudden thunder like sound in his ear.


    Murong Yu smiles and looks up. Then a look of surprise flashed across his face. He thought that the first one to challenge himself was the disciple of Zhenwu temple, but he didn''t seem to be.


    That person seems to be the disciple of Chuanyun Island, the first youth who disdains Murong Yu when he enters the square.


    Cao Lin stood on the square, looking at Murong Yu coldly. See murongyu sitting on the chair, just look at himself indifferently. Cao Lin was furious in his heart: "Murong Yu, you shrinking turtle, don''t you dare to accept my challenge? Don''t you mean you are powerful? The ancient saints of Zhenwu temple can be suppressed with the strength of immortal realm. I think you''re just in vain, aren''t you


    Smell speech, murongyu has no idea, but those people of Zhenwu temple are angry. All of them glared at Cao Lin, hoping to slap him into the bottom of the earth.


    Is it really damaging murongyu or Zhenwu temple? It is clear that murongyu and Zhenwu temple have been damaged, killing two birds with one stone.


    Not far behind the square, Duan Guang, who should have been imprisoned in Heifeng cave, burst into tears after hearing Cao Lin''s words.


    "Brother, you just want to suppress murongyu, but why do you want to take me? How can you make me feel? "


    "Xuansheng?"


    Murongyu bit an unknown fruit in his hand, then he slowly stood up, and looked at Cao Lin with disdain.


    Cao Lin was furious: "Murong Yu, if you don''t dare to accept my challenge, it''s OK. Infernal Affairs is just like this. I don''t think it''s the top ten holy places


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold killing opportunity in the deep of his eyes, and he said with a faint smile: "do you want to challenge me?"


    "Nonsense!" Cao Lin looked at Murong Yu with disdain, with an unhappy look on his face.


    "Yes, but I never accept the challenge of meaningless people. Well, you take out a holy relic and I will accept your challenge. Otherwise, go and play. "


    "You..." Cao Lin was angry. He is just a Xuansheng. Although he is not bad, he can be regarded as a gifted disciple in Chuanyun island. But where does he have a holy relic? It''s a holy instrument of the king. Moreover, the holy king does not necessarily have holy objects."No?" Murongyu''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "What do you challenge me to do without holy objects? Is Chuanyun island so poor that it can''t even take out a holy relic? "


    Cao Lin''s face was white and blue, and he wanted to beat Murong Yu to death.


    "It''s just a holy instrument. Cao Lin, this is your holy instrument. " An elder of Chuanyun Island gave a cold drink and threw a holy ware.


    Murong Yu''s face brightened with joy at the sight of the holy ware. He disappeared in the same place. In front of Cao Lin.


    Cao Lin gritted his teeth and looked at murongyu: "wait, where''s your holy ware?"


    Murong Yu said with a faint smile: "isn''t it a holy instrument? We have a lot of ways. Between the words, Murong Yu''s hand also appeared a holy ware with huge prestige.


    "Elder, I hope you can be a notary, and the winner will get this holy instrument." Cao Lin saluted the elder of a Zhenwu temple on the side of the square and handed over the holy ware.


    The elder nodded slightly, swept murongyu and put away the two sacred utensils.


    "Ready to die?" Cao Lin turns his head and looks at Murong Yu with a grim smile.


    Murong Yu shook his head and held out a finger to Cao Lin: "one move, I only need one move to defeat you."


    Cao Lin said angrily, "I''ll defeat you with only one move!"


    Cao Lin was really angry and angered by Murong Yu''s arrogance. However, what he didn''t know was that murongyu was not arrogant, but was telling the truth.


    It''s just that it''s too late for him to understand.


    "Cloud piercing palm!"


    Cao Lin''s violent drink, a palm quickly hit, collapse sky crack ground, burst out the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth, to Murong feather will cover down.


    "The strength of Cao Lin is good. Although he is only a high-level Xuansheng, the power of his palm has threatened the low-level ancient sage. I''m afraid the first-order ancient sage can''t resist it at all. As expected, he is worthy of being a gifted disciple of the top ten holy places and has great strength. "


    The battle between the disciples of the two holy places naturally attracted a lot of attention. As soon as Cao Linfu made a move, the strong people around him could see his real strength.


    "One move!"


    In the face of Cao Lin''s earth shaking hand, Murong Yu is not surprised and impatient, and once again extends a finger. However, this finger made Cao Lin more and more angry.


    Between lightning and stone, Cao Lin''s attack has enveloped Murong Yu, but Murong Yu still has no action. Seems to have been scared silly.


    However, seeing that Cao Lin''s attack is about to fall on Murong Yu. At this time, murongyu suddenly clapped out.


    Bang!


    A sound is not big, but the dull sound that shocked the whole audience suddenly spread. At the same time, the crowd saw a dark shadow flying backwards, just like a broken kite.


    "It''s Cao Lin!" The crowd soon saw the man who flew backwards. It''s Cao Lin!


    Beat!


    Murong Yu is not arrogant.


    Poop!


    Cao Lin fell on the ground, shaking the ground.


    "How can it be? I don''t believe it Cao Lin roared. Then I don''t know whether I was angry or hurt by Murong Yuzhen, and a mouthful of blood came out. The next moment, his eyes turned, the whole person actually - coma in the past.


    On the other side, Murong Yu slowly took back his hand, turned his head and looked at the expressionless elder of Zhenwu temple, and said, "elder, these two holy objects should be able to give me?"


    The elder of Zhenwu Temple didn''t say anything. He just raised his hand and handed the two holy objects to Murong Yu.


    "That''s right. I just got a holy relic with one palm." Murongyu nodded with satisfaction and put the two sacred objects into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    At this time, the people in the square are still in shock and have not responded.


    "The boy is so fast and powerful. It seems that he can suppress the ancient sages, and it should not be just for nothing. " Some powerful people have already seen the strength of murongyu, but it is because of this that they are shocked.


    In the history of the holy world, there are few of them surpassing their own two great realms.


    "This man is terrible! If he grows up, I''m afraid it''s... "The eyes of the elders and strong men of some forces are shining with cold light, and the chance of killing is flying. He has a strong desire to kill murongyu.The more powerful Murong Yu is, the greater the threat to them. Especially in Zhenwu temple, those strong people can''t even help killing Murong Yu.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just as murongyu was about to go back, a thunder like voice came out. At the same time, there is already one more person in the square.


    "Murongyu, I want to challenge you. This is my holy instrument. " The visitor was a young man with a sinister face. While talking, he threw a holy article to the elder of Zhenwu temple not far away.


    "Are you a disciple of Chuanyun island? Two sacred objects. " Murongyu turned around and said faintly.


    "You..." the disciple of Chuanyun island was very angry.


    "No? Go where you come from. " Murong Yu smiles lightly and turns around to leave.

 Chapter 1488

    "Wait a minute!"


    Murong Yu turned around, and the disciple of Chuanyun Island gave a big drink. At the same time, he took out a holy ware from the storage ring and gave it to the elder of Zhenwu temple.


    But looking at his painful appearance, it seems that he wants to tear Murong Yusheng in two.


    Murongyu, this is the blackmail of Chi naked. In the same realm, only one holy relic was needed before, but now it has become three. What if there''s a third challenge? Don''t you need three sacred objects?


    However, don''t mention two holy articles. Even if they are twenty holy articles, the disciples of Chuanyun island will take them out. Otherwise, Chuanyun island will not have to continue to mix in the holy world.


    If they don''t take it out, their disciples will not be able to take revenge and suppress Murong Yu. In this way, doesn''t it tell the world that Chuanyun island is better than Infernal Affairs? Don''t you tell the world that all the people on Chuanyun island are scared by murongyu alone?


    Moreover, if the disciples of Chuanyun island can''t take out these holy articles, it''s not that simple as Chuanyun island''s stinginess, but Chuanyun island can''t take them out at all. In this way, who else will join Chuanyun island?


    What''s the point of joining such a holy place?


    What''s more, if the disciples of Chuanyun Island don''t give up the sacred utensils, they will give people the illusion that they are afraid of losing and that they are not Murong Yu''s opponents. Otherwise, if you have confidence, even a chaotic ancestor will dare to take it out. Anyway, after defeating murongyu, aren''t all the sacred utensils theirs? And there''s money to be made.


    Therefore, even if the lion opens his mouth, Chuanyun island will still take out these sacred utensils. However, murongyu will not open his mouth all at once. Take a long line to catch big fish


    ¡­¡­


    Murongyu looks at the disciple wearing cloud island with a smile on his face, and his eyes are full of joy. It seems that the other party is not to challenge him, but to send him a holy instrument.


    In fact, Murong Yuzhen thinks that the other party is a saint.


    "Go back. You are not my opponent Murong Yu said lightly.


    Chuanyun island''s disciples burst into a rage and gave a loud drink. Step out, they have rushed to murongyu''s front, a quick blow out!


    "One move." Murongyu pointed at him.


    Chuanyun island''s disciple''s face turned black in an instant. He felt that Murong Yu was insulting him.


    "How arrogant


    Seeing murongyu''s behavior, all the people in the square think murongyu is too arrogant except the three people of Infernal Affairs.


    Especially those who have hatred with murongyu, such as the disciples of Chuanyun island and Zhenwu temple, look at murongyu''s eyes.


    The more arrogant Murong Yu is, the more conspicuous he is, the more upset they are. Therefore, both Zhenwu temple and Chuanyun island people hope that the disciple of Chuanyun island can knock down Murong Yu with one blow, then step on the ground and humiliate him.


    It''s just that they are doomed to be disappointed.


    Pop!


    Some low-level disciples could not even see how murongyu did it. The disciple of Chuanyun Island gave a scream, and the whole person was beaten out.


    In the process, they saw that half of the face of Chuanyun Island disciple was broken by Murong Yu.


    "What''s the situation?" These people were all shocked and didn''t know why.


    "Murongyu''s speed is so fast, I''m afraid it''s comparable to the strength of high-level ancient sages. He slapped his disciple Chuanyun island in the face. " At this time, there are powerful people who see Murong Yu''s move to dispel doubts.


    "Isn''t the disciple of Chuanyun island the best of Xuansheng and the best of ancient sage? Can''t resist murongyu''s move? Is murongyu''s strength so terrible? "


    No one answered the man''s question. Because the facts are in front of them. They all saw it with their own eyes.


    "I don''t agree!"


    Chuanyun island''s disciples quickly got up from the ground, and their broken faces were restored. But it is not willing to roar. He is still muddled, can''t see murongyu''s hand clearly.


    At the same time, he stepped out and hit murongyu.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his face flashed a cold color. Just now, he didn''t do anything but smash each other''s face. Although there is the suspicion of trampling on the dignity of the other party, it didn''t hurt his life after all, did it?


    But now this man doesn''t admit defeat and doesn''t hand over more holy objects, so he''s embarrassed."Come back here."


    Just as Murong Yu wants to kill him, a cold voice comes from Chuanyun island. At the same time, the giant hand appeared out of thin air, caught the disciple of Chuanyun island and took him back.


    Although murongyu''s killing intention is very obscure, those strong people still feel it. The people who can come to the Zhenwu temple to participate in the exchange meeting are the talents of every force.


    These people can be defeated, but they must not be killed. Who knows if these people will all become strong at the level of chaos ancestor, or even a supreme one?


    Therefore, an elder of Chuanyun Island immediately took action.


    "Well, the two younger martial brothers of Xuansheng are not your rivals. You are strong. I heard that you can suppress the ancient sage? Even an ancient sage in zhenwusheng hall was suppressed. Now I''m going to test if you''re really as strong as a rumor. "


    While the Xuansheng disciple of Chuanyun island was caught back, a disciple of Chuanyun island in the ancient holy land came out and looked at Murong Yu indifferently.


    Murongyu collected the two sacred objects from the elder of Zhenwu temple, and then looked at the ancient Saint through cloud island with a smile.


    "There''s a messenger coming." This idea suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. Therefore, his smile is more and more brilliant. Murong Yu is always "amiable" to the people who send the sacred vessels.


    "I don''t want to take advantage of you. You can take a rest and recover your strength first. Oh, you''re so greedy. This time, you should be four holy objects, right The ancient sage of Chuanyun Island took out the four holy articles and gave them to the elder of Zhenwu temple.


    Murong Yu, who had a bright smile on his face, was cold at this time: "who said that he wanted four sacred vessels?"


    Chuanyun Island ancient sage''s face suddenly became gloomy: "then eight pieces!"


    "Who said that he wanted to use the holy instrument? Zuqi, if you want to challenge me, you must take out a Zuqi. Or you can go back. "


    Zuqi!


    For a moment, there was silence. One by one, they all stare at murongyu.


    "How dare the lion ask for a piece of ancestral ware. It''s the ancestral vessel, not the inferior one. There are so many ancestors in the holy world, how many of them have ancestral utensils? Even some chaotic ancestors just use ancestral tools! Murongyu must be crazy! "


    Such an idea suddenly appeared in the hearts of countless people.


    Click


    Yu Yangjia, who was eating the fruit, after hearing murongyu''s words, bit the fruit in his hand for more than half. Almost choked.


    "Younger martial brother... That''s good!" Yu Yangjia was also subdued. He didn''t know how to describe murongyu, and finally he could only say "nice" to murongyu.


    The ancient sage in Chuanyun Island turned black at first, then blue, and finally red. Finally, he roared out: "murongyu, why don''t you die?"


    Unfortunately, although he is a gifted disciple of Chuanyun island. But there is only one holy instrument. And Zuqi, he has seen it, but he has never touched it. Why did murongyu want an ancestral instrument? How dare he speak.


    Murong Yu looks at the ancient sage of Chuanyun island with a smile. At the same time, he aims at Chuanyun island and others not far away. The faces of these people are wonderful. Or anger, or shock, or gloom. One by one, they all stare at murongyu and gnash their teeth.


    But murongyu knew that they would take out this ancestral instrument. Not because of anything else, just because Murong Yu defeated Chuanyun island''s disciples with only one move twice in a row.


    The disciples of Chuanyun island will certainly come forward to find the place.


    Otherwise, the reputation of Chuanyun island will plummet. This is not what Chuanyun island can afford.


    indeed.


    An elder of Chuanyun Island stood up, looked at murongyu indifferently, and said in a cold voice, "I helped him out with this ancestral instrument." At the same time, he had already brought out a holy instrument with a huge breath.


    The bright light of the sacred vessel almost dazzled murongyu''s eyes. Although I don''t know what grade it is, it''s definitely an ancestor.


    "With these sacred objects and ancestral objects, I have no problem in breaking through to the realm of Xuansheng." Murongyu pondered in his heart and showed a smile on his face.


    Murong Yu is a must for "three turn to yuan Xuandan". However, although he is powerful. But among the ten holy places, there may not be no genius who can kill the enemy at a higher level. It doesn''t need too much, it just needs to cross one level.


    Once he reaches the realm of the holy king, murongyu is no match. However, once Murong Yu breaks through to the realm of Xuansheng, he will not be afraid of the strong in the realm of Shengwang. And Chuanyun island''s behavior of sending treasure enhanced Murong Yu''s confidence to win the championship."Do you still need to rest?" The ancient sage of Chuanyun island looks at murongyu with gnashing teeth.


    Murong Yu shook his head.


    Boom!


    As soon as Murong Yu shakes his head, the ancient sage of Chuanyun island can''t wait to kill him with one blow. He breaks the sky and the earth, and breaks the void. He bursts out the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth. When he locks Murong Yu, he kills him.


    If you want to kill Murong Yu with one blow!


    Feeling the other party''s intention to kill, murongyu''s body took a step back. Then point out to the other side: "still a move."


    Poof


    At this moment, countless people spray.


    Xuansheng is a move, GUSHENG is a move. Do you think he is the king?

 Chapter 1489

    Everyone was amused by murongyu''s arrogance, and everyone felt that murongyu could not have such terrible strength. After all, Murong Yu is just a saint who can never die.


    Defeat Gu Sheng with one move? It''s possible if he''s an ancient sage or a holy king, but now? It''s impossible.


    However, in the hearts of the people, while laughing, there are some expectations. Murongyu''s previous performance was real. What if he could really beat the ancient sage with one blow?


    Therefore, all the people were staring at murongyu. Even some people who were fighting in the square stopped with tacit understanding and all looked at murongyu.


    Chuanyun island''s ancient sage''s face is red, which is stimulated by Murong Yu''s arrogance.


    "Through the clouds * *" The ancient sage broke out in his heart and showed his unique knowledge of Chuanyun island. I saw the power of terror burst out from his body, rolling in all directions like a torrent.


    At this moment, there are layers of white clouds in the sky. These white clouds are not real white clouds, but are formed by the power of this ancient sage. Each cloud is equivalent to the ancient saint''s full blow, whistling, tearing the void, hanging and down!


    "A thousand soldiers pull out their fists!"


    There is no action for Murong Yu, just a blow.


    Come on!


    How fast!


    Fast!


    When murongyu punches, most people in the square can''t see how murongyu punches. All they saw was a flash of vision


    In the face of the challenge of the two Xuansheng, murongyu''s speed is fast enough. But when his opponent becomes an ancient sage, his speed is still terrible.


    The ancient sage of Chuanyun Island saw a flash of vision, and then he was enveloped by a strong and extremely dangerous breath. Suddenly, he was shocked.


    However, his attack still did not stop, still very fast to kill murongyu.


    No matter how fast murongyu is? By his full blow, undead also become disabled! That''s what he thought.


    Bang!


    However, his fist has not bombarded Murong Yu. Then he saw murongyu disappear in the same place.


    In fact, murongyu has not disappeared. It''s in front of him. At the same time, murongyu''s fist has been pounding on the chest of the ancient sage.


    After the heavy sound, the ancient sage of Chuanyun Island heard a crisp sound of bone fracture in his ear. At the same time, it was accompanied by a sharp pain, pouring into his brain.


    Then, Gu Sheng saw that his body, which had been rushing forward, suddenly flew backwards. The distance with murongyu is getting farther and farther.


    Crackling


    At the same time that the ancient sage flew out, bursts of lightning power poured into his body crazily, violently rampant in his body, tearing everything apart.


    silent!


    Shocked!


    The whole audience was shocked. It was so quiet that it could be heard. One by one, they all looked at the indifferent Murong Yu.


    "Is he really a saint of immortality? Not the king or the grandson? How can he be so powerful? You beat Gu Sheng with one blow


    "This is the strength to cross two great realms!"


    "And it''s not an ordinary way to cross two big realms. If you beat Gu Sheng with one punch, you have to be at least two small realms better than Gu Sheng to have that strength?"


    "What a pervert!"


    They all looked at murongyu with the eyes of perverts and monsters. They were shocked and astonished.


    "What a terrible strength! This man must die Some sect elders and inner level disciples also looked at murongyu.


    They have to admit that they are indeed showing their eyes. Murongyu''s strength is beyond their expectation. They all feel that even the high-level ancient sage may not be his opponent.


    Such adverse existence is not their people, absolutely can''t stay!


    Each strong man''s eyes twinkled with dangerous light. Looking at murongyu was like looking at a dead man.


    "No, my younger martial brother''s performance is too bad. It''s already caused the killing of those people. They are good at killing the geniuses of other sects. " Liu xiankai frowned slightly, and his face was a little gloomy. He spoke to Yu Yangjia and Wu Xinshui.


    "My younger martial brother''s strength is against the sky. Even if he doesn''t show it today, he will show it in other occasions. We can''t hide his light. It''s a matter of time. Moreover, the more like this, as long as you don''t die in the middle of the journey, the greater your future achievements will be. " Yu Yangjia''s eyes twinkled with wisdom and said faintly.Liu xiankai and Wu Xinshui were stunned, and then nodded. They all think what Yu Yangjia said is right. But, even so, they are worried.


    "This is murongyu, the disciple of Infernal Affairs. It should have been our disciples of Zhenwu temple. " The disciples of the outer hall and the inner hall of Zhenwu Temple reacted after they were shocked.


    "Blame those bastards. If they didn''t try their best to suppress murongyu, how could murongyu come out of Zhenwu temple? If it''s not like this, he is still a disciple of Zhenwu temple. We feel honored to be here. But now, we only feel shame! "


    "If you are not as talented as others, you will use your own power to suppress a new person. Damn, those magnates are just like this. They are narrow-minded and short-sighted. "


    The disciples of the outer hall and even the inner hall cursed in their hearts. The disciples of the outer hall are OK. They just dare to be angry. However, the disciples of the inner hall were all scolding.


    The identity of any disciple in the inner hall is much higher than that of the giants in the outer hall. They can drink and scold freely!


    At this time, the giants of Zhenwu Temple gathered together, and their faces were gloomy.


    Yi Jun''s face overcast swept the other six people one eye: "everybody saw, Murong Yu once again great power.". There have been many voices in the sect accusing us of suppressing him, which led him out of the Zhenwu temple. Although we are the giants of the outer hall, the peak of the ancient sage. But which of you is sure to defeat him in combat power? "


    Huoyang and others were silent. Murongyu''s strength is too abnormal, and they have no full voice.


    "We are the giants of alchemy and utensils in the outer hall. We suppressed murongyu before, and zongmen cooperated with us because they didn''t see the value of murongyu. Murongyu is inferior to us. But now we all see that murongyu''s qualifications are extremely adverse. Presumably, the clan has already complained a lot. "


    "Well, what if you only rely on brute force? As long as we defeat him in alchemy and weapon refining. As long as it is proved that he is not as valuable as us, how can the clan blame us for a rebel? " Wen Lin said with a sneer. He is one of the three masters of weapon refining among the disciples of the outer hall. The status is extraordinary.


    CEN Lun nodded and said with a cold face: "that''s what we want. We have to crack down on Murong Yu. Refining weapons and alchemy is not just powerful. As long as we step into the realm of the holy king, we can refine higher-level holy utensils and pills, and Murong Yu can''t catch up with us. Moreover, they will never allow murongyu to live in this world. Don''t worry about it. "


    The six giants in the outer hall are discussing how to suppress Murong Yu, but they don''t know. And, even if he knows, he won''t take it to heart. Those so-called giants, in his eyes, are just monsters, not even rivals.


    "It has always been said that Chuanyun island is very generous. Today, I see it. He gave me a few sacred articles, but he also gave me a ancestral article. Thank you very much Murongyu played with the ancestral instrument in his hand and said aloud.


    Poof!


    The ancient sage of Chuanyun Island, who was originally sitting on one side of the square to drive away the thunder and lightning power into his body, was now spurted with blood.


    After his mind was in disorder, he could no longer suppress the power of thunder and lightning which was rampant in his body, and he was even more injured. Finally, a holy king of Chuanyun Island couldn''t see it any more and took the ancient sage back.


    "Is there anyone else to challenge me? Just one ancestral instrument will do Murong Yu put the ancestral utensils into the Hetu Luoshu, then glanced at the square and said aloud.


    All the nine holy places and other forces were silent. Although their eyes were full of fire, no one dared to do it.


    Murongyu''s strength is obvious to all. If they go out again, they will not only be humiliated, but also continue to give murongyu ancestral tools. This kind of stupid behavior, they think they will not do.


    "I''ll kill murongyu after I leave Zhenwu temple." Some people think in their heart with gloomy faces.


    "Brothers of Chuanyun Island, it seems that you have a big opinion on me, so no one will do it?" Seeing that no one is finished, Murong Yu turns his head and looks at the disciples of Chuanyun island.


    The disciples and even the elders of Chuanyun Island were furious.


    "I''ll kill him!" Finally, under murongyu''s arrogance, a young man who had been closed his eyes stood up and was about to go out to kill murongyu.


    "Feng Xuan, sit down." Just as the young man stood up, a big hand pressed on his shoulder and pressed him directly on the chair. It was an elder of Chuanyun Island, the ancestor of chaos."Your task is to be the first in the conference."


    "But this bastard is so hateful." Feng Xuan said angrily.


    "Younger martial brother, just kill him in the competition arena a few days later. And let him be arrogant for a few days. " A disciple of Chuanyun island said lightly. Just talking at the same time, his eyes were full of murders.


    If not in the Zhenwu temple, he would never have considered his own identity and directly suppressed Murong Yu.

 Chapter 1490

    For a moment, no one came out to challenge Murong Yu.


    One of the reasons is that they are all overwhelmed by murongyu''s strength. But some strong people who have the strength to cross the boundary are held down by their elders, and they are not allowed to come out.


    Although he has lost face now, he only needs to defeat murongyu in a few days. It''s going to be a fight in a few days. Once you''ve exposed your cards, it''s not worth it.


    What''s more, murongyu just does not destroy the realm.


    In the holy place of Zhenwu temple, the saints of immortal realm, Xuansheng and GUSHENG are only disciples of the outer hall. Those who can challenge Murong Yu are only saints in these three realms.


    If a holy King challenges Murong Yu, Murong Yu can reasonably refuse and no one will say anything. On the contrary, the holy king who challenges murongyu will be laughed at.


    It is for these reasons that no one continues to challenge murongyu. However, there are still many people gnashing their teeth glaring at murongyu, thinking about how to abuse murongyu in a few days.


    To this, Murong Yu is quite depressed. Finally, he returned to the Infernal Affairs seat with a depressed face. Seeing murongyu''s depressed face, many people in the square were itching with hatred.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t you beat those opponents in one move? What''s more, you''ve gained a lot. Why are you so depressed? "


    Murong Yu just returned to the seat, Wu Xinshui asked with a strange look on his face.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "it''s just one ancestral vessel. I thought I could get more than ten ancestral vessels this time. But those people are all turtles, they dare not challenge. "


    At the same time, Murong Yu also looked contemptuous.


    Anger!


    Angry!


    This is a typical example of murongyu who sells well when he gets cheap! I''m so angry with them.


    Yuyangjia three people are also quite speechless.


    For the rest of the time, the challenge continued. It''s just that the disciples of other forces challenge each other. In addition to Infernal Affairs, other disciples are actively or passively challenging.


    But none of the disciples of Infernal Affairs dare to continue to challenge. Because two of the four people in Infernal Affairs are chaotic ancestors, and one is the peak of the ancestors.


    Who will challenge such people? Even if you want to beat Yu Yangjia and others, today is not a good time. Save it for the competition in a few days.


    Some geniuses shine in the battle. But it is far from murongyu so adverse. Even in the absolute light of murongyu, these so-called geniuses are all dim.


    If there is no murongyu before the performance, these people are undoubtedly quite brilliant. This also makes many geniuses feel uncomfortable in their hearts. Murong Yu hates him.


    After watching for a while, Murong Yu still can''t wait for the person who challenges him to show up. Bored, he left the square with Yu Yangjia and others and returned to his temporary residence.


    "Younger martial brother, tomorrow will be the equipment refining meeting. Do you have any confidence?" After coming back, Liu xiankai asked with concern.


    Infernal Affairs have never participated in these so-called exchanges. Apart from their lack of this mind, it is also closely related to Infernal Affairs'' lack of talent in refining utensils and alchemy.


    Since their master asked them to attend this exchange meeting this year, they naturally want to be the first! Either we don''t participate, or we all get the first place.


    "If I don''t pay attention to the level of sacristy, I have confidence." Murong feather light, but full of confidence said. Limited by his own strength, he could not refine many high-level holy vessels. But if it''s just about the holy weapon array, he has absolute confidence.


    "In that case, we won''t disturb younger martial brother. Have a good rest tonight. " Yu Yangjia waved and left with Liu xiankai.


    After the three left, murongyu also entered the Hetu Luoshu. Although the Zhenwu Temple guarantees murongyu''s safety in Zhenwu holy mountain.


    However, if you are not afraid of ten thousand, you are afraid of just in case. If there is any accident, Murong Yu will cry without tears. Or your own treasure space is the safest.


    "Although refining utensils and alchemy are just comparing the array and fit in the sacred utensils. The more arrays contained in the same level of holy vessels, the more skillful the means. The higher the fit degree of Dan medicine is, the stronger it is. However, if we can refine higher-level holy vessels and elixirs, and depict the array or the higher the degree of fit, then the means will be more sophisticated. "


    Murong Yu continued to ponder in his heart: "however, the sages of the immortal realm can only refine the top-quality holy ware. Some powerful craftsmen may be able to refine the best holy ware when they are lucky enough to explode the ROC.""In this case, then simply enhance the strength to the realm of Xuansheng." After a while, Murong Yu decided to detain a holy ware in front of him.


    His strength has reached the peak of immortal realm, and he is only one step away from breaking through the realm and reaching the realm of Xuansheng. However, after reaching this state, Murong Yu had a feeling in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Now, if we continue to refine the top-quality holy utensils, it will not help him to improve his realm. Therefore, he now directly gave up refining the holy utensils and directly refined the holy utensils.


    "Once you break through the realm of Xuansheng, you will have the strength to compete with the lower level holy king." Murongyu some depressed said. With the improvement of strength, he should be happy to be stronger and stronger.


    However, in the future, if he wants to be more powerful, he must refine the holy instrument, which makes him feel the egg pain.


    "Chaos furnace, refining for me!" Murong Yu took a big mouthful, swallowed the holy ware directly, and then transferred it to the chaos furnace.


    All of a sudden, chaos furnace will be a slight shock, the solid and indestructible holy ware will be instantly refined into a pure primitive force.


    Boom


    A torrent of power poured into murongyu''s body out of thin air. As a result, murongyu''s power began to soar rapidly.


    The peak of immortal realm, one step of Xuansheng, half step of Xuansheng


    In a short time, murongyu''s realm was promoted to the realm of half step Xuansheng. But at this time, Murong Yu was depressed. Because the power of that holy relic has been consumed.


    It''s impossible to break through the barrier.


    The richer the savings, the more abnormal the strength, and the more difficult it is to break through. If we regard the barrier of ordinary elites to the Xuansheng realm as a thin film, then Murong Yu''s barrier is 100 times or even 1000 times as thick as theirs.


    Generally, it''s very difficult for Xuansheng to break through that thin barrier, and Murong Yu will be hundreds of times, thousands of times more difficult than those people!


    In fact, it is because of the "melting pot of chaos". There''s chaos in the melting pot, which ignores the boundary barrier. But murongyu''s savings are too rich and his strength is too abnormal. So there are barriers. If there is no "melting pot of chaos", murongyu''s barrier of realm may be even more terrifying, ten thousand times more likely than that of ordinary people.


    "The second holy instrument, refined for me." Although murongyu felt the egg pain, he did not hesitate to refine the second holy ware.


    For some forces, holy articles and holy utensils are all the treasures of the town faction. But for murongyu, it''s just a force.


    Boom!


    Before long, Murong Yu''s inner realm was finally broken. At this moment, an inexplicable force appeared in murongyu''s body out of thin air. He began to broaden his meridians and refine his body and bones. Even refining his blood.


    After every breakthrough, this inexplicable force will appear, not only Murong Yu, but also other people.


    Although it''s only a few breaths, murongyu''s meridians have been widened ten times, more tenacious than before. Be able to withstand greater strength and greater impact. Moreover, his flesh, bones and so on also had a little enhancement.


    Especially his blood, like other lives, was bright red. But at this time, it turned dark.


    It''s not accurate to say that it''s dim, but it turns black.


    However, while the blood turns black, the power contained in murongyu''s blood is even greater. With the power of his blood, a drop of fresh blood can kill an immortal saint.


    And the blood of the ordinary Xuansheng, I''m afraid that is to let the ordinary sage hurt.


    "Now, I feel powerful! Even the first-order holy king can be killed directly! " Murongyu clenched his fist and felt the surging power in his body. His face was full of confidence.


    The realm of Xuansheng has the strength comparable to that of the first-order holy king. In addition, he has reached the highest level of the holy body, plus other kinds of war skills and treasures, his combat power has even surpassed the first level of the holy king.


    However, there is no lack of genius in the top ten holy places who can kill the enemy at a higher level. Those who surpass the lower level kings still exist. Murongyu is not proud. In the following time, he began to consolidate his realm. At the same time, he is more familiar with new forces and improves various combat skills.


    In particular, if the "nine character mantra" can continue to improve for a stage, murongyu''s comprehensive combat power will be even more terrifying.


    After consolidating his strength and practicing various combat skills, Murong Yu stopped.As soon as his mind moved, all kinds of refining materials appeared in front of him.


    After reaching the realm of Xuansheng, murongyu can refine the best holy utensils. Before the refining conference, he must master the ability of refining the best holy ware. Moreover, we need to refine the best holy weapon of 19999 arrays!


    Only in this way can he win.


    In the case of accelerated time, pieces of the best holy ware were refined by Murong Yu. From the beginning of more than 10000 arrays, the final frame is 19999 arrays!

 Chapter 1491

    One day later, murongyu came out of the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Younger martial brother, have you broken through again?" When Yu Yangjia and others saw Murong Yu, they were all shocked.


    The strength of the three of them is much stronger than Murong Yu, and Murong Yu does not hide the reason of his own realm. At a glance, they can see that Murong Yu has successfully broken through to the first level of Xuansheng.


    It''s just a small breakthrough. There''s nothing to be surprised about. With the identity and strength of Yu Yangjia and others, they have seen too many people break through the realm.


    But the speed of murongyu''s breakthrough is also a little too terrible.


    Before entering the secret place of Wenzhen, Murong Yu was just the third level strength of immortal place. Then within a few years, murongyu''s strength rose from the third level to the first level of Xuansheng.


    This kind of breakthrough speed is unprecedented.


    "I believe younger martial brother''s strength will soon catch up with us." Yu Yangjia looked at each other and saw the same idea from each other''s eyes.


    Murong Yu laughed: "I practiced casually last night, but I didn''t expect to break through."


    Hearing this, Wu Xinshui turned black: "you can break through just by practicing? If it''s really that easy, then there won''t be so few of the best in the holy world. "


    On the square, people are surging, everywhere are full of Zhenwu temple and other forces'' disciples. Even more lively than yesterday.


    When murongyu four people enter the square, naturally, they welcome the attention ceremony.


    "Look, that''s murongyu. He is very powerful, and it is said that his ability of refining utensils is also very adverse. I don''t know if he can be proud of the world today and step on a talent of dry refining? "


    "Although he is powerful, his ability of refining weapons is not necessarily so unfavourable. Wait and see. "


    "It''s said that Murong Yu can refine a holy instrument in one day. Tut Tut, this ability... "


    Some people are looking forward to murongyu, while others are full of disdain. In particular, those talented craftsmen in the ten holy places did not pay attention to Murong Yu.


    "Son of a bitch, aren''t you very strong? Today I''ll show you what it means to have a day outside the sky and a person outside the people. "


    "What about strength? Today I will still step on you


    Murong Yucai stepped into the square, one by one as thin as a gnat, but the clear and incomparable sound sounded in his ear. There are Zhenwu temple, Chuanyun Island, Wushuang palace and other forces.


    Murongyu''s face did not change and walked in slowly. Sound transmission is the performance of the weak. If you really have strength, why run Murong Yu in advance? Wouldn''t it be better to step on murongyu at that time?


    The person who sent the message to him had no threat to Murong Yu.


    "It''s not the level of the holy weapon that makes the weapon, but the number and proportion of the array." It wasn''t long before Murong Yu sat down that the elder of heaven who presided over the exchange meeting appeared, and then he began to announce the rules of the assembly.


    "Some people already know the rules, others don''t. Today I want to talk about this rule in detail. The so-called proportion refers to how much of the array contained in the refined holy ware occupies the limit of the refined holy ware level array. "


    "For example, the most you can refine is 999 arrays. If the array you refine can reach 999 arrays, then this is 100%. The same is true of the sacred vessels of other ranks. "


    Hearing this, Murong Yu couldn''t help nodding. This is fair. Because there is no limit on how many high-level sacred vessels to refine, then people who participate in the refining conference can refine inferior sacred vessels. No matter how strong you are, you can.


    And if it''s just a competition, it''s too unfair. It seems that the most common alchemists who can not destroy the realm can only refine the best holy ware. The highest level holy weapon has only 9999 arrays at most. However, an alchemist in the realm of Xuansheng can refine the best holy instruments. The best holy ware, even the most rubbish, depicts more arrays than the best holy ware.


    "We don''t have any rules about what grade of sacred utensils we must refine. However, if the proportion of refined inferior and intermediate holy vessels is 100%, then the intermediate holy vessel will win! So let''s see what we can do. "


    "Now, let''s invite those who participate in the refining conference to come out."


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The voice of the elder of holy heaven had not yet fallen down, and the figures jumped out. In addition to the ten holy places, there are other forces.


    "Isn''t it true that only the top ten holy places are qualified to participate in these exchanges? Are other forces just here to observe? Did you change the rules this year? " Murongyu frowned slightly. However, he and Yu Yangjia gave a sign, and then walked out slowly.Murong Yu is the only one who takes part in the process of refining utensils and alchemy. Yu Yangjia and his three men only participated in the final contest.


    Many people from other holy places, even from other forces, attended the assembly. And see Infernal Affairs unexpectedly only Murong feather a person, the people around can''t help but fall a ground of Chin!


    "Does Infernal Affairs really depend on Murong Yu to win the championship?" Some people around feel a little depressed.


    "Calm down. It is said that there are few disciples of Infernal Affairs. Those people are geniuses of geniuses. But there are not many disciples who have the talent of refining weapons and alchemy. Therefore, Infernal Affairs has never participated in the exchange meeting. " Some people in the know immediately explained.


    Smell speech, Murong feather heart secretly smile. Yu Yangjia and others were all black.


    Facts have proved that powerful people do not necessarily know how to refine weapons and alchemy. As those people said, before Murong Yu joined Infernal Affairs, none of the 17 disciples of Infernal Affairs could refine utensils and alchemy.


    Well, in fact, one of them can refine weapons. That''s their elder martial brother, but he''s only half a bucket of water. Therefore, Infernal Affairs never came to this so-called exchange meeting.


    No one will. It''s not a shame.


    There are at least tens of thousands of people participating in the refining conference. However, only one person won.


    After a while, he didn''t play any more. At this time, with a wave of his hand, dark shadows shot out of his hands and turned into streamers, flying towards everyone who attended the exchange meeting.


    "There are a large number of refining materials in these storage rings, which can refine the inferior holy utensils, the Holy Holy utensils, and even the ancestral utensils. Use it as you like. However, there is only half a month for the refining conference. If the sacred vessel cannot be refined within half a month, it will be regarded as a failure. Now, you can start. " The elder said and left the square in a flash.


    Murong Yu reached out and grasped a storage ring. At the same time, his huge mind has been penetrated.


    This is a storage ring without owner. Murong Yu''s mind entered the storage ring without any block. The next moment, he saw all kinds of materials piled up inside.


    As the sage said, these materials can be used to refine inferior holy utensils and even ancestral utensils. Among them, murongyu even saw several materials with strong light from the storage ring.


    "Those who dare to come out to participate in the weapon refining conference have some skills. Refining some low-level holy vessels, they may reach a percentage of 100. "


    "The higher the level of sacristy, the more difficult it is to reach 100%. In that case, refine the best holy ware! " Murong Yu thought in his heart that he had already sat down and began to conceive in his heart what holy utensils to refine.


    When Murong yupan sat down, an inexplicable force shrouded him. The next moment, Murong Yu found that his space seemed to be separated from the world. It became an independent small space.


    This is to prevent interference from others, so that the smelter can refine the weapon without worry. It''s not just murongyu, it''s the same with other people.


    "Make a long gun!"


    Murong Yu soon decided to come down and began to conceive of the long gun in his heart. After a while, he determined what the gun looked like. Immediately, he began to turn out all the materials that can refine the best holy utensils in the storage ring.


    Chaos fire!


    Murong Yu is a decisive person. After everything is done, he begins to refine the weapon directly. While he was smelting materials, people in the whole square were still thinking about the sacred vessels, or determining the materials.


    "In less than half a day, murongyu began to smelt materials. It''s too fast, isn''t it? " People around the square were surprised to see murongyu''s speed.


    "I don''t want to be impatient when refining weapons. This boy is too impatient. It''s not going to be a big deal. " Some senior strongmen glanced at murongyu, then disdained to take back their eyes, no longer pay attention to murongyu.


    They all think murongyu is too impetuous, and they want to be in the limelight at this time. In the end, they get nothing.


    "It''s said that murongyu can refine a sacred vessel in one day. It seems to be true. It''s just that I don''t know what level of sacred vessel he is going to refine today? Is it inferior or intermediate Some disciples of Zhenwu temple had heard of murongyu''s various legends before, so they were curious and expected.


    "I wonder if my younger martial brother can win the championship at one stroke? I''m looking forward to it. " Wu Xinshui was smiling, looking forward to it.


    "The results will come soon. I have full confidence in my younger martial brother. " Liu xiankai said lightly.Yu Yangjia also nodded.


    For all this, Murong Yu did not know. After the beginning of refining, his whole mind was concentrated on it.


    Otherwise, if you don''t refine the utensils, you have to refine the best holy utensils.

 Chapter 1492

    Skillful but not impatient. Fast but not fast.


    This is murongyu''s current speed.


    Under his control, the right chaotic fire melts a variety of refining materials into liquid. Chaos fire is one of the most powerful flames.


    Under murongyu''s control, most of the impurities in the smelter materials were quenched. The reason why there is no 100% is that no one has been able to completely eliminate the materials in a material in time.


    Maybe it will be OK when murongyu becomes the master of chaos. But with his current strength, the level of chaos fire derived from it is not very high, and it can not reach that level.


    As for the others? Some people''s strength is really strong, and even have "Jiuyang real fire" this kind of fire between heaven and earth. Compared with the ordinary flame, these abnormal fires are helpful to refine the vessel. But the gap to chaos fire is still too big.


    Therefore, murongyu dare to guarantee that even the materials tempered by those great masters are not pure enough for him. This is the power of fire.


    "Chaos fire!"


    After seeing the black flame in murongyu''s palm, countless people''s eyes were transmitted.


    At this time, many refiners in the square have already started refining. All kinds of flames constantly burst out. There are red, white, cyan, and even purple. But there was no black flame.


    "Absolutely chaos fire! There is no temperature, but it can burn everything. This is the legendary flame. How many people can''t see the strange fire in their dreams! How did this boy get chaos fire? " There is a strong sigh said.


    "This kind of abnormal fire is not only the holy fire that refiners dream of, but also can quench impurities in materials to the maximum extent. Moreover, chaos fire has extremely terrible lethality. If ordinary people get it, then they can burst out with 50% more strength than under normal circumstances. "


    "The boy''s luck is so good that he gets all the good things."


    The people around kept looking at murongyu, one by one, their eyes twinkled. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Murong Yu, who is dedicated to refining utensils, can''t help but smile coldly when he feels people''s shock, disbelief and greed.


    After all, chaos fire is too advanced, even some chaos ancestors can''t help coveting it. Because murongyu can feel the eyes on himself, many of them give him a very strong sense of danger.


    Chaos ancestors, especially those who have reached the peak of chaos ancestors, also have strength gap. But it is extremely difficult for the strong in that realm to improve their own strength. Almost impossible to promote.


    At that time, the supreme weapon or strange fire like chaos fire can enhance their strength. Even if it''s just a little bit more powerful, these chaotic ancestors will take it.


    Therefore, murongyu''s chaotic fire successfully attracted the attention of these chaotic ancestors. Moreover, after today, I am afraid that many chaotic ancestors in the holy world will notice Murong Yu''s coming.


    Moreover, there are even many people who won''t mind to snatch chaos fire from murongyu.


    ¡­¡­


    Murongyu also has some helplessness. His whole body is full of chaotic power, which can only be transformed into chaotic fire. In fact, it can be transformed into other flames. But the flames didn''t help him. It may even affect the result of his refining.


    This time, Murong Yu is determined to win the championship, so he can''t afford to expose his chaos.


    A variety of materials were quickly refined by murongyu, and the time passed day by day.


    On the fifth day.


    Boom!


    A holy light rose from the sky, accompanied by a strong breath of vastness like a river, rolling in all directions.


    "997 arrays! Ha ha ha... "When the Holy Light Rose, an arrogant laugh spread far away.


    "Someone has made a sacred instrument." People''s eyes through time and space, looking to the direction of the holy light up. But I saw a young man standing in the square, looking up and laughing. In front of him was a holy vessel with a huge breath.


    Outside the square, the elder of holy heaven, who presided over the assembly of refining utensils, put out his big hand and shot the utensil in the air. After checking, he immediately announced: "Chen Hong, inferior holy weapon, 997 arrays."


    At the same time, the elder also took out a jade slip and recorded the message of Chen Hong. Then he returned the inferior artifact to Chen Hong again."997. Although the level of sacristy is not high, it is the genius among the geniuses who can do it. This guy doesn''t seem to be from the top ten holy places, does he? "


    "If we focus on training him, this boy may not be able to become a great master of weapon refining in the future. Give me his information. " While others praise him, some of the elders of the forces have already issued orders to woo Chen Hong.


    Chen Hong glanced at the tens of thousands of people in the square who were still refining the utensils. When he found that he was still leading the way, he looked up to the sky again, stepped in the air and left the square slowly.


    "In five days, murongyu, you can refine a holy instrument in one day? It''s been five days. Why haven''t you refined it yet? " At the same time of leaving, Chen Hong''s eyes pass over murongyu''s body. Then he said with a laugh, his face full of scorn.


    Because at this time, he saw murongyu still depicting the array for the holy instrument in his hand.


    "This is to provoke younger martial brother." Hearing Chen Hong''s voice, Wu Xinshui turned black. Quite speechless.


    "Younger martial brother''s refining ability can absolutely kill him. However, little younger martial brother seems to be in no state today. He is just a holy weapon. He should have finished it long ago. Why are you still depicting the array? I don''t know what level of sacred vessel he is going to refine. " Liu xiankai looks at Murong Yu in the square and says with some doubts.


    They, outsiders, are not allowed to extend their divine thoughts to the past. After all, that would disturb the client. Before the sacred vessels are fully formed, it is impossible to see what level they are.


    Yu Yangjia opened his eyes, looked at Murong Yu and said, "there are still two-thirds of the 15 day deadline. My younger martial brother has plenty of time." After that, he closed his eyes again.


    Boom!


    Not long after Chen Hong left the square, the second man''s sacred vessel took shape. It''s still an inferior holy weapon, and the array has reached 990, which is quite against the sky. Although not as terrible as Chen Hong, he is also a genius among the geniuses.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    It''s Chen Hong who laughs, not the one who has just made it. This product is really arrogant now. Because just now, many forces that are many times stronger than his sect have extended olive branch to him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The holy light is constantly rising, accompanied by a strong and incomparable breath. Some of them are the successful refining of sacred vessels, while others are the explosion of failed refining.


    Those who fail in refining are not only their ability, but also their psychological quality. They are also anxious to see the continuous success of others.


    In a hurry, they can''t keep their best. If there is a mistake, the sacred utensils they made are basically useless.


    Time goes by, a person or refining success, or refining failure, one by one left the square. Most of the successful sacred vessels are inferior ones. A few of them are of medium quality, while the first-class ones have never appeared at all.


    Moreover, although the array in these holy vessels is close to the limit. But Chen Hong''s "997" array is the highest. This also makes Chen Hong continue to be arrogant and arrogant.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I am the champion. You all give up refining. " Chen Hong laughs.


    Hearing Chen Hong''s words, those who share the same influence with him leave Chen Hong for a few steps without any trace. The faces were feverish.


    Chen Hong is so arrogant and ignorant that they are ashamed to be friends with each other.


    The same clan people are still like this, let alone other people? At this time, one by one looking at the arrogant Chen Hong are very upset. If it had not been that fighting was not allowed here, someone would have rushed up and trampled Chen Hong in the depths of the earth.


    "I really want to step on this product''s face with the sole!" Even Liu xiankai, who is gentle, can''t help stepping on Chen Hong.


    "No, I''ll have to teach this guy a lesson after the meeting." Wu Xinshui is not calm.


    ¡­¡­


    On the sixth day, one third of the people had left the square because of the success or failure of refining.


    On the seventh day, only one third of the people were still in the square.


    On the eighth day, only a quarter of the people were still refining. And at this time, finally, a top-grade holy instrument was successfully refined. The array has reached more than 9600.


    Although there are many more holy utensils in the array, the proportion is far less than that of Chen Hong and others. Even now, Chen Hong is still leading the way, and no one has surpassed him."Ha ha ha... Don''t you give up? Are you still insulting yourself? " Standing in the void, Chen Hong looks at murongyu and others who are still refining in the square, and points out what to do.


    "Damn, I can''t stand it! I gave up this time. " At this time, a saint in the refining vessel suddenly drank. He gave up refining.


    Then he stepped out and disappeared into the square. When he reappeared, he had come to Chen Hong. The next moment, a huge and incomparable fist to Chen Hong''s face then fiercely blew up.


    "Bang!"


    Before Chen Hong even reacted, the whole person had already been blown out.

 Chapter 1493

    Chen Hong is just the realm of ancient sages, but the saint is the king! There is a huge gap in strength between the two. So Chen Hong didn''t have the strength to fight back at all. He was beaten out by the holy king.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ve put up with you for a long time." The holy king suddenly drinks a big hand to fly in the air and catches Chen Hong. And then with both hands and feet, Chen Hong is a fat beat.


    Ah


    Chen Hong''s scream suddenly rang in the square. This holy king is also insidious. He sealed Chen Hong''s power when he took the hand. But also in some way exacerbated the pain of Chen Hong.


    Therefore, Chen Hong is in pain.


    Hearing the scream of Chen Hong, everyone in the square looked at it. Chen Hong was beaten like a sandbag by the king. These people are very happy, and even some people are ready to go up and beat Chen Hong.


    "Elder martial brothers, help me." Chen Hongtong almost burst into tears, so he was no longer arrogant. He turned to the elder brothers and elders of the sect for help.


    However, what makes people feel very funny is that. Chen hongzong''s senior brothers and elders didn''t seem to see all this. They turned their heads one by one and pretended not to see it.


    Chen Hong''s arrogance made his senior brothers and elders blush. It is estimated that they also want to beat Chen Hong. So now I pretend I didn''t see it.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, the holy King seemed to vent his depression. This just a punch will Chen Hong Bang fly out, at the same time untied to his seal.


    At this time, Chen Hong had been beaten for a long time. But it''s just a superficial injury. There''s no serious injury. That''s why he didn''t do it.


    After recovering his strength, Chen Hong just shivered and recovered these superficial injuries. At the same time, he just looked at the king with a look of fear, and then found a corner where there was no one and sat down in silence.


    I dare not continue to be arrogant.


    On the tenth day, there were only a few people in the square. All the people present were from the top ten holy places, while people from other forces had already left the square long ago, either because they succeeded in refining weapons or because they failed.


    On the twelfth day, there were only thirty or forty people in the square. These people are the strong weapon refiners in the ten holy places.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    It seems to be an appointment. On this day, the sacred utensils of the people were refined successfully, and the holy lights rose to the sky. A huge and incomparable breath swept the whole audience.


    "At last, the best sacred vessel has been refined successfully!" When I felt the more powerful atmosphere than any other sacred utensil, many people who had closed their eyes in the square opened their eyes again and looked forward.


    "Li Chen, the best holy instrument. Nineteen thousand ninety-eight arrays! " The elder of holy heaven grabbed a piece of the best holy instrument in the air. After checking it, he nodded and said with a smile.


    Li Chen, one of the three major craftsmen in the outer Hall of Zhenwu temple, has the hope to attack the great master of craftsmen! It is the first of tens of thousands of people to reach the limit by only two arrays.


    Hearing what the elder said, Li Chen couldn''t help smiling. At the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he is one of the three giants in the outer hall, it''s impossible for him to produce so many array''s best holy utensils, and it''s still within half a month.


    This time, there''s a lot of luck in it.


    Li Chen''s eyes with a smile swept across the square. At last, he stayed on murongyu for a while, and then his face was a little gloomy.


    The array in the holy weapon refined by murongyu has reached the limit. Every one of them has a limit. If he refines an inferior holy weapon that reaches the limit array, then Li Chen will lose this achievement.


    "The bastard hasn''t been refining successfully for so long. Is it because he wants to refine the best holy weapon? Hey, refining low-level holy weapon, you can also depict the array to the limit. But is it the best holy instrument? "


    Li Chen in the heart sneer, no longer will Murong feather in the eye, happily left the square.


    However, at this time, he felt a gloomy look through the void and fell on himself. Li Chen steps slightly, followed the feeling to see in the past. But just to see in the corner of the side of Chen Hongzheng face gloomy looking at himself.


    Li Chen''s success in refining utensils directly suppressed Chen Hong. Chen Hong''s displeasure is also normal.


    "Just a disciple of a small force." With a sneer in his heart, Li Chen withdrew his eyes and quickly left the square."Ye Dan, the best holy weapon, 19996 arrays!"


    "Chang sun Gong, the best holy weapon, has a total of 19995 arrays!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of the elder of heaven spread continuously. The ten Holy Land''s talented weapon refiners have successfully refined one by one, and their array is close to the limit.


    But no one can surpass Li Chen. However, the array of a weapon refiner in the ancestral realm of Zhenwu temple has also reached 19998, which is the same as that of Li Chen.


    On the 13th day, murongyu was the only one in the square. Others have already refined the array successfully. Eight people have reached 19998 arrays. If murongyu can''t surpass or reach this number, he will be eliminated.


    And the champion is in these eight people.


    At this time, murongyu was still refining. I saw his hands constantly waving, played a one by one array, blasted into the long gun floating in front of him.


    "What the hell is this thing doing? If I didn''t see him still moving, I would have thought he was asleep. " Some people outside the square said impatiently.


    "If you ask me, this guy has no skill at all. It''s just a way to make a fuss. " Some people disdain to say.


    "Maybe he''s refining a higher-level holy instrument? A masterpiece? At that time, other people will be suppressed at one stroke. Ha ha ha... "Someone laughs and mocks murongyu.


    Murongyu doesn''t seem to see the same, but he is still depicting the array.


    As time goes by, Murong Yu is still depicting the array.


    On the fourteenth day, murongyu was still repeating the same action.


    The same is true on day 15.


    There''s only one hour left.


    "The bastard is still going on. It''s clear that nothing has been refined successfully! It''s a waste of our time. The elder of Zhenwu temple should kick him away directly. " Many people in the square began to curse Murong Yu. They all think that murongyu is really putting on airs and trying to impress others.


    The elder of heaven is also impatient. However, the rules of the weapon refining conference are there, and he has no right to interfere with Murong Yu before time. But the unpleasant color in his eyes betrayed him deeply.


    "What''s the matter, younger martial brother?"


    Even Yu Yangjia, the three men of Infernal Affairs, were puzzled. However, they are just puzzled and confused. There was no impatience.


    There is less than half an hour left.


    "It''s just like that. I''m afraid it has already failed to refine the weapon. As I said earlier, he is just a mole ant. How can he compete with us? " Li Chen looks at murongyu and sneers at cenlun and Wenlin.


    "There is no shortage of powerful talents in our Zhenwu temple. We have lost him a lot. Maybe we are really inferior to him in this aspect. But we just need to suppress him in refining. A gifted craftsman and a gifted sage must be more important to us. " CEN Lun said lightly.


    Hearing Lin''s faint smile, he was about to speak at the same time


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a dazzling light burst out from the square. Then there is a torrential and incomparable breath like the ocean, sweeping in all directions like the tide!


    "The best holy weapon!" Hearing Lin''s words, he blurted out and pressed down what he was going to say.


    With the strength of their ancient Saint level, they can refine top-quality holy utensils. But it can''t be refined in 15 days.


    The higher the level of sacristy, the longer the refining time. The more difficult it is to depict the array. It''s true that the three of them can refine the top-quality holy utensils, but the array inside is only about 30000, which can only be regarded as ordinary top-quality holy utensils.


    "Hum, how can the mysterious and holy land refine the best holy weapon? It''s just bad luck. There are few arrays even if you refine the best holy weapon. It''s just a fluke. " Li Chen''s face darkened and said in a cold voice.


    It''s not only Li Chen who has this idea, but many other people have the same idea. However, some people are still looking forward to it. They all want to know how many arrays there are in murongyu''s unique holy ware.


    In particular, Infernal Affairs of the three people, is a look of expectation.


    "It''s finally done." Murongyu stood up from the ground and grabbed the long gun flashing black light in front of him. His face was full of satisfaction.


    Murongyu was quite satisfied with the rank of the spear and the array depicted in it."The elder of Zhenwu temple, hurry to see if there is a 25000 array in this unique holy weapon. Ha ha ha... "Someone laughed.


    Obviously, they don''t think murongyu''s unique holy weapon can have many arrays.


    "I''ll bet that the array of this top-quality holy weapon is less than 30000!"


    "No more than twenty-five!"


    People around are laughing at murongyu.


    Listening to these voices of ridicule, murongyu couldn''t help sneering. Then he gave the spear to the elder.


    For the first time, the divine idea of the elder of heaven was put into the spear, because he was also quite curious.


    Soon, the elder''s face changed.


    The voice of ridicule of those who found the face of the elder of heaven retreated like a tide.


    "4999 arrays!" Some trembling voices of the elder of holy heaven spread far away

 Chapter 1494

    4999 array!


    When the shaking voice of the elder of heaven came out, the whole square was silent, almost audible.


    It should be noted that before murongyu''s holy weapon, the most holy weapon array refined by tens of thousands of craftsmen was 18998.


    It''s just a holy instrument. Murongyu, the most excellent holy weapon, absolutely killed those people in the number of arrays.


    Of course, the array of top-quality holy ware is more than that of top-quality holy ware. There''s nothing strange about this. To everyone''s surprise, Murong Yu not only refined the best holy weapon, but also portrayed the array to the extreme!


    The ultimate!


    There is no lack of master craftsmen, even master craftsmen. But why is it that only murongyu''s array has reached its limit?


    It''s not that those master craftsmen and great masters are not good at technology, but that the limit is extremely difficult to achieve. Let alone reach the limit, even if the difference is not big, it is extremely difficult to achieve.


    For example, now tens of thousands of craftsmen in the square work together, but only eight of them reach a very high proportion, and only one array is needed to reach the limit.


    One in ten thousand.


    Of course, there is also a reason for time. If not limited to half a month, there may be some people who can reach this level. But it can''t be more than 20. The only one who reaches the limit is murongyu.


    After all, the masters of weapon refining. The great master of weapon refining can''t even refine the low-level holy weapon to depict the array to the limit, let alone refine the higher-level holy weapon?


    There may be some talents and great masters in the holy world. They may be able to portray the holy weapon array to the extreme. But it''s absolutely impossible to keep a 100% chance.


    Moreover, the talent of refining utensils in this square has basically included most of the great forces of the saints. In other words, it includes most of the talent of refining tools.


    The genius of big power is not enough, let alone the weapon refiners of small power?


    That is to say, Murong Yu''s ability of refining weapons is second to none even among the saints. And as long as he has higher strength, he can refine a higher level holy instrument, his value will be higher.


    It should be noted that the higher the level of the sacred vessel, the stronger the power of the sacred vessel. Among the holy weapons of the same level, the array is the only factor of absolute power.


    With one more array, the power will be greater. The holy weapon that reaches the limit of array is comparable to the holy weapon of a higher level. That is to say, if an array reaches its limit, the power of this ancestral weapon is comparable to that of the general chaotic ancestral weapon! And so it is with other sacred objects.


    From here we can see how terrible the value of murongyu is.


    "It''s impossible. He''s just a mysterious and holy place. He can not only refine the best holy weapon, but also portray the array to the limit!" After the shock, a roar came out.


    Then, with a "Shua", a dark shadow rushed out of the crowd. In a moment, it rushed to the elder of holy heaven, and snatched the top-quality holy weapon in his hand.


    The face of the holy elder, who was in shock, was angry. This man questioned him! Is there no credibility in his words?


    In fact, the elder of holy heaven doesn''t want to admit that Murong Yu has this ability. However, as a moderator of the weapon refining conference, he must deal with it impartially and impartially, and accurately tell the information of murongyu''s unique holy weapon.


    Boom!


    After grabbing the top-quality holy ware, the strong man''s mind rushed into the top-quality holy ware. And almost at the same time, countless huge and incomparable thoughts came down from different directions. It''s in the top of the line.


    However, after entering the inner space of the top-quality holy vessel, their mind became more careful and did not rush around for fear of destroying the array inside.


    "It''s actually 4999 arrays!" Under the cover of divine thoughts, many strong men confirmed the array in the holy vessel for the first time.


    "The arrangement of these arrays looks ordinary, but it''s just like this. They are combined together, one by one, and their power is increasing. It''s ordinary, but it''s amazing. "


    "These arrays can be combined and arranged in this way. I''ve really opened my eyes. "


    "Is this the holy instrument to reach the limit? One by one, one by one, the two are integrated into a whole. And the two parts merge into a big one. When an array is impacted, other arrays will be activated automatically to share the impact. The attack power is shared by the 49999 array. If you want to destroy this holy weapon, you have to smash all the arrays with one punch! "The first time they came to see some super strong people, at least the existence of chaotic ancestral Saint level. Moreover, there are many great masters of refining utensils.


    Just a glance, they were shocked by murongyu''s array arrangement and combination. One by one, the gods linger in the top-quality holy vessels, but they are unwilling to come out.


    It is also because of these people that those who want to destroy the array in murongyu''s unique holy ware have no chance to start. It''s because so many people have seen it. Even if they destroy it, they can''t annihilate the fact that Murong Yu has made the ultimate array.


    For all this, murongyu''s face is always wearing a smile, light looking at those people studying his holy instrument.


    However, unlike murongyu, Chen Hong, who was once very arrogant, has disappeared at this time. Maybe I was beaten up and left alone.


    "This little bastard really has this ability! His value has surpassed ours. " Li Chen, cen Lun and Wen Lin gathered together, and their faces were ugly.


    The reason why Murong Yu came out of Zhenwu temple was because of their suppression. Before, murongyu was just an ordinary disciple, which was no better than them.


    It was because of their self-identity that they expected that murongyu''s value to Zhenwu temple was far less than theirs, so they dared to suppress it. But now, because of their suppression, Zhenwu temple has lost such a talent. For the temple of Zhenwu, where there are relatively few talents to refine weapons, they will surely be angry.


    And a few of them need to bear the consequences of the high-level anger of Zhenwu temple.


    "We can suppress him in alchemy. Even if alchemy can''t be suppressed, it will happen even if it doesn''t happen, and the temple won''t do anything to us. " CEN Lun said lightly, but his eyes flickered, as if he was not sure.


    Li Chen and Wen Lin nodded, but their faces were still gloomy. I don''t know why, they don''t have much confidence in the alchemists in Zhenwu temple.


    "Elder holy heaven, did I win this time?" After a long time, Murong Yu went to the saint elder and gave him a little salute.


    Then, he put out his big hand and took back the top-quality holy instrument, and put it into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    The elder of holy heaven was stunned, then he reacted and said, "yes, you won. This is the reward for "taiyitianyuanqidan."


    At the same time, a jade bottle appeared in the elder''s hand and handed it to Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu smiles, takes the jade bottle and turns around to leave. He doesn''t need to check, and even if he does, he doesn''t know whether it''s true or false. Moreover, he believed that the temple of Zhenwu would not be able to use a fake pill here.


    So far, this time''s refining conference is a perfect ending. It is beyond many people''s expectation, but it is within murongyu''s expectation.


    "Wait a minute." Murong Yu turns around, but the saint elder suddenly stops Murong Yu.


    Murongyu stops and looks at the elder.


    "Murongyu, I don''t know if you want to buy that unique holy ware? We can give you the price of a top-level holy ware. "


    "We are willing to use a ancestral vessel to return this unique holy vessel."


    ¡­¡­


    Before the voice of elder Shengtian came down, murongyu''s strong bodies appeared around him. These people are the elders of various holy places, strength, and even the existence of the leader level.


    Elder Shengtian''s face turned black. He knew that these people would snatch this unique holy weapon from Zhenwu temple, but he didn''t expect that these people were so rude. What''s more, he only uses a holy instrument, which makes Zhenwu temple too stingy.


    The most powerful weapon of murongyu is compared with the low-level holy weapon. But the array that reaches the limit is priceless.


    They don''t buy holy vessels, they buy the array inside to study. Once there is such an adverse situation in their power, their power will be even stronger.


    "Our matchless palace is willing to exchange a chaotic ancestral artifact for this unique artifact." At this time, a little cold voice came. Then a beautiful woman came slowly.


    This is an elder of Wushuang palace. He is a strong man in the chaotic ancestral realm. His strength is very strong.


    Hiss


    The matchless palace is so big that it used the chaotic ancestral ware to exchange this unique holy weapon. At the same time of shock, these people looked at murongyu with envious eyes.


    What if you can''t refine a higher level holy instrument? I only need to refine a few inferior holy weapons whose array reaches the limit, then I can sell chaos ancestral weapons at the peak price.Murongyu''s eyes also flashed a ray of light.


    Isn''t he short of the holy weapon to improve his strength? Don''t these people want the sacred things he made? Then just refine a few holy weapons that reach the limit of array and sell them, right?


    It''s a lot of money!


    Therefore, he did not immediately agree. But the brain is quickly turned up, not a moment, his face will emerge with a smile.

 Chapter 1495

    "Everybody, stop and listen to me first." At the time of fierce competition, Murong Yu suddenly spoke.


    As a result, they stopped fighting and looked at Murong Yu. Murong Yu is the right leader. No matter how they fight, if Murong Yu doesn''t agree, they can''t help it.


    "There is only one sacred vessel, but everyone is very enthusiastic. Who should I give it to? " Murongyu pretended to ponder.


    "Our matchless palace is willing to exchange a chaotic ancestral saint for this unique holy weapon. At the same time, our matchless palace can promise you something that you can do Matchless palace that beautiful elder said first.


    Hiss


    Hearing the words of the elder of Wushuang palace, everyone around took a cold breath.


    It''s just the ancestral utensils of chaos. With the inside information of Wushuang palace, there are not many, if not many. It''s just a drop in the bucket to take out one. But it''s very important to promise murongyu.


    Although it''s just about what we can do, what else can''t be agreed with the status of matchless palace?


    "Murongyu has made a lot of money!" For a moment, countless people were envious of murongyu. Especially those craftsmen who are jealous are going crazy.


    "The little bastard is lucky, too." Li Chen''s three faces looked at Murong Yu with a blue face, and their eyes were shining with resentment. As the disciples of the outer Hall of Zhenwu temple, they have never enjoyed this kind of treatment.


    "It''s the same with the purple thunder hall. I promise you one thing and one tool." An elder of the purple thunder hall, one of the ten holy places, also spoke. There was no hesitation.


    Hearing the "asking price" of these two holy places, people from other forces stopped fighting except those from other holy places. Because they all know they''re dead.


    They can take it out. But if you agree to murongyu, this condition is far less important than the nine holy places.


    A fool knows how to choose. Now all murongyu has to do is to choose from several other holy places.


    Murongyu is really excited.


    "Murongyu, if you are willing to give this holy instrument to our Zhenwu temple, our Zhenwu temple can let you return to the door, and directly become the Holy Son of the sect, enjoying the treatment of any holy Son. And our temple of Zhenwu can also teach you the unique knowledge of Zhenwu Scripture


    Silent for a long time, the holy elder suddenly said to murongyu.


    Zhenwu Bible!


    Hearing the speech, everyone was shocked.


    "Zhenwu Bible" is the unique knowledge of Zhenwu temple, and it is also the skill of Zhenwu, the founder of Zhenwu temple! The power is terrible. And in the Zhenwu temple, only the temple owner is qualified to inherit.


    Today, the elder of holy heaven has made an exception to teach murongyu "Zhenwu Bible"? Should murongyu be trained as the inheritor of the temple master?


    Everyone was shocked.


    In particular, the disciples of Zhenwu Temple stopped thinking.


    "Zhenwu scripture" is the skill that every disciple of Zhenwu Temple dreams of. Everyone wants to know that only a few of the countless disciples can learn this unique skill. But murongyu is so easy to get?


    For a moment, the disciples of Zhenwu Temple became more and more envious of murongyu. In particular, Li Chen and others are jealous of the madness, want to become murongyu, and then agreed to come down.


    Murongyu was also shocked, but he soon sneered.


    For others, the Zhenwu Bible will definitely inspire them. But don''t forget that Murong Yu is a "chaotic celestial body". He can only practice "chaotic celestial body record". He can''t practice other skills. You can only practice martial arts.


    The Zhenwu Bible had no effect on him. Of course, murongyu is useless, but others can use it. But this skill is strictly forbidden to be spread in the Zhenwu temple.


    The most important thing is that Murong Yu does not think that the temple of Zhenwu will really regard himself as the son of God, and will really teach himself the "Zhenwu Bible".


    After all, he has "defected" from Zhenwu temple. Can the Zhenwu temple really put itself into the gate wall and become the cultivation of the son?


    Zhenwu temple still has a wanted warrant for murongyu. Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    It''s very likely that murongyu will be indifferent after they get the top-quality holy ware.


    Therefore, murongyu ruled out Zhenwu temple for the first time. They are still chasing and killing themselves, and they will send them holy instruments for their research?Only a fool would do that.


    "Ha ha, I''m just a traitor of Zhenwu temple." Murongyu just gave a faint smile.


    After hearing murongyu''s words, the elders of Wushuang palace and zilei hall felt relieved. Although murongyu didn''t say anything, this sentence already contained a lot of meaning, and directly refused the Zhenwu temple.


    "Murongyu, we really made mistakes in the Zhenwu temple. If you agree to our terms, we will deal with those people immediately. " Although elder Shengtian didn''t like Murong Yu, he couldn''t help persuading him.


    Smell speech, distant Li Chen and others body can''t help shivering. They have been in the Zhenwu temple for so long, and they know it a little bit. They all know that if Murong Yu really agrees, then the three of them will surely die. Because the three of them are not as valuable as murongyu alone.


    For a moment, their faces were very ugly.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "I''m sorry, I''m a disciple of Infernal Affairs. It''s very good in Infernal Affairs. Although I am very evil, my elder martial brothers have never oppressed me. Can you do this in Zhenwu temple? "


    Speaking later, murongyu''s face was full of ridicule.


    Suppression must be a phenomenon existing in every holy land except Infernal Affairs. The reason why there is no Infernal Affairs is that there are not many disciples, otherwise it can not be avoided.


    The elder''s face was slightly red. After a cold hum, he left. Murongyu has completely refused. He doesn''t want to stay here. It''s impolite.


    "Two weapons and one promise." Murongyu''s eyes swept past the elder''s face of the remaining eight resorts, and finally settled on the beautiful elder''s face of Wushuang palace.


    Purple thunder temple, wear cloud Island elders are silent. Although they are elders, they have no decision-making power. Murongyu''s condition is also a bit big for them.


    "Yes, I will."


    But the beautiful elder of matchless palace didn''t have any hesitation and agreed immediately.


    "However, our matchless palace doesn''t have any extra chaotic ancestral devices now. It''s just that the transaction will take a few days." Matchless palace Meiyan elder added.


    "Deal." Murong Yuli even agreed.


    "This is my message jade slips. When the chaotic ancestral ware of my matchless palace comes, I will inform you of the transaction." Elder Meiyan gives murongyu a piece of jade slip for communication, and then she floats away.


    "Murongyu, please contact us if you refine the holy weapon of limit array again in the future." The elder in the purple thunder hall left alone after giving murongyu a message slip.


    Then, each one handed the jade slips to murongyu and left one after another. They are not as straightforward as wushuanggong, but they are not reconciled.


    Murongyu put all their missionary jade slips into Hetu Luoshu. Well used, these jade slips can not only serve as a messenger, but also do a lot of things.


    As for refining holy vessels?


    Murong Yu will still refine holy vessels, but they are all for his own people. As for selling?


    There is a saying called "exotic goods to live in". If there are too many of them, they are worthless.


    "Younger martial brother, you are not only in the limelight this time, but also have gained a lot." When murongyu went back, Wu Xinshui couldn''t help but say something envious.


    Murongyu just shook his head and laughed.


    He has gained a lot from these two tools. But when he reaches the realm of the holy king, he needs to refine the chaotic ancestral utensils to continue to improve his strength. At that time, don''t mention two chaotic ancestors, even 200 chaotic ancestors are not enough.


    Murongyu, this is just a precaution.


    "Younger martial brother, I heard that you have also refined some holy weapons that have reached the limit array in Zhenwu temple before?" Yu Yangjia said with a slight frown.


    However, murongyu laughed: "fourth elder martial brother, do you think if there were any sacred implements in Zhenwu temple, he would still want to buy me this top-quality one?"


    Liu xiankai''s face suddenly showed a smile: "little younger martial brother, did you do something on those sacred utensils?"


    Murong Yu nodded his head. It was inevitable for him to do something. The holy weapon that reaches the limit array is not a roadside product. Murongyu just arranged another array in that holy instrument. On that day, that array has not been activated. But after the next day, that array opportunity will activate automatically.


    Once that array is activated, it will be perfectly integrated with other arrays. At this time, as long as someone wants to study the arrangement and combination of those arrays, the power of this array will burst out, and then all the arrays will be destroyed quickly.But if it is not activated, it has no effect on the holy instrument. Murongyu even felt that the array of several holy vessels had been destroyed.


    "Younger martial brother, you are too insidious. Can''t this unique holy weapon be equipped with such an array? " Wu Xinshui looks at Murong Yu with a smile.


    Murong Yu shakes his head. If it is true, he will offend Wushuang palace. Moreover, Murong Yu has always been very fair in trading.


    "Let''s go back first."


    After the end of the alchemy conference, the alchemy conference continued half a month later. This time, murongyu played an extraordinary role. He also wanted to go back early to experience this experience carefully and prepare for the alchemy conference.

 Chapter 1496

    In the realm of Xuansheng, only the best holy utensils can be made, and few people can make the best holy utensils. Of course, it is because of their own strength.


    It should be noted that the more powerful the sacred vessel is, the more difficult it is to refine. It also needs more strength and spirit to portray the array. And that''s not the main reason.


    The main reason is that there seems to be rules of heaven and earth in it. Otherwise, murongyu is comparable to the strength of the first level holy king. Even if he can''t refine the holy ware, there is no problem at all.


    However, all the craftsmen in the holy world, including Murong Yu, can basically refine the holy utensils beyond their own realm. For example, murongyu''s sudden refining of the best sacred utensils is absolutely just luck.


    Indeed, it''s just luck that murongyu made the best holy ware. Originally, he just wanted to refine the top-quality holy ware. With his weapon refining ability, he can basically refine it into a top-quality holy weapon in one day, and it''s the one whose array reaches its limit.


    However, murongyu would not be so stupid. He made a holy instrument in one day in front of the public. Isn''t that a clear call for someone else to kill him?


    The so-called wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it is this truth.


    Originally, murongyu planned to refine the sacred vessel successfully in six or seven days. So he slowed down. But when the time came, when he was forming, he felt that this holy instrument was unprecedentedly powerful - because he used the materials to refine the best holy instrument.


    At that time, murongyu felt that this holy instrument might surpass the best level. Therefore, he has a try heart and tries to portray more arrays.


    This holy weapon is powerful enough to bear and hold 4999 arrays. Therefore, after Murong Yu portrayed 19999 arrays, he did not stop, but continued to portray them.


    Sure enough, this holy weapon easily withstood this array. As a result, Murong Yu continued to increase the array, and finally refined into a unique holy weapon to reach the limit of the array.


    There are many important factors for the successful refining of the top-quality holy vessels. One is that the materials used in the sacristy are more powerful. The other and most important is the powerful weapon refining ability of murongyu.


    If it is someone else''s holy instrument that took six or seven days to form, even if they feel that it can become a higher level holy instrument, they are not sure.


    They are not sure that they can depict more high-level arrays. And what if you fail halfway? Where is the time to refine the next sacred vessel? Isn''t that a loss?


    Therefore, they will choose to upgrade the array of the best holy ware to the extreme instead of refining it into the best holy ware like Murong Yu.


    Because murongyu is confident. There are many refining materials in his storage ring. Even if he fails this time, he refines another holy instrument. How long can it take?


    ¡­¡­


    "These materials are used to work together." After returning to the peak where they stayed temporarily, Murong Yu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu, and then he took out the storage ring given by Zhenwu temple.


    These storage rings were not returned after refining. There were many materials in them. It can be seen that Zhenwu temple is so rich and powerful.


    "Well? Never? " After a long time, murongyu stopped. Just now, he has used a lot of materials of top-notch holy utensils to refine the utensils. But each time, it can only produce the best holy ware, but it can not produce the best holy ware at all.


    And his current state is the same as that of that day, even slower.


    "Was it just luck that day?" Murong Yu''s face darkened and he continued to refine.


    While murongyu is hiding to refine his wares, the mountain they are staying in has welcomed many guests. After Murong Yu made a big splash at the weapon making conference, his reputation spread far away.


    These people are attracted by their names. Although they can''t win over Murong Yu, it''s good for them to make friends with such a promising weapon refiner.


    Therefore, they simply ignored the wanted order of the Zhenwu temple for murongyu.


    Therefore, many people have come to visit murongyu. But Murong Yu ignored them in the world of Hetu Luoshu. Only Wu Xinshui and the three of them came forward.


    In fact, Yu Yangjia and Liu xiankai didn''t show up much at ordinary times, but Wu Xinshui was the only one to receive them.


    For ten days in a row, there was an endless stream of people. Wu Xinshui wants to set up a ban on the mountain to prevent people from visiting.


    However, the three of them did not do so, but received the people politely. Because they all know the situation of Murong Yu. Even if Murong Yu is a disciple of Infernal Affairs, there are too few people of Infernal Affairs. Sometimes they may not be able to help Murong Yu.Far water can''t save near fire.


    But these people are different. They are everywhere in the Terran territory. It depends on friends to go out. Maybe murongyu will be able to use them one day.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    A sword in front of murongyu''s eyes suddenly burst into pieces. This is the reason why he forced to add the 20000 array to the sword.


    "It''s just luck that we can''t make the best sacred vessel successfully?" Murong Yu sighed and stopped refining. Because he has no materials.


    However, these days, although he did not succeed in refining the top-quality holy ware, he also realized a lot. Now he is more proficient in refining, refining the holy instrument is more powerful, more close to the top-quality holy instrument.


    "Next time to refine the pill first..."


    Time is like running water. Half a month passes in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, Murong Yu stepped out of the world of Hetu Luoshu. With a sweep of his mind, he happened to see Wu Xinshui relaxing a group of people with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother seventeen, what''s the matter? How come there are so many people these days? " Murongyu walked over and asked curiously.


    Although he is in the book of heturo, there is still a trace of his mind left outside. But he didn''t want to pay attention to it, so although he knew many people had been here these days, he didn''t know what was going on.


    Wu Xinshui just rolled his eyes to Murong Yu, didn''t speak, just threw something over.


    Murong Yu took a look and found a storage ring. At the same time, his mind had already gone in.


    "What''s going on? Are these all missionary jade slips


    At a glance, murongyu was startled. There is only one thing in the storage ring - the storage ring. A mountain of jade slips of communication.


    "Elder martial brother seventeen, you robbed a lot of people in the past half a month? Who''s going to rob them? " Murong Yu still guesses what''s going on in his heart, but he is joking with Wu Xinshui.


    Wu Xinshui stares at murongyu. For half a month, he has been receiving groups of people who visit murongyu day and night. If it wasn''t for the start of the alchemy conference, I''m afraid those people would still be in an endless stream.


    "It''s all for you. If you need to use them, you must speak. In addition, within a certain range, these jade slips can sense their own existence. "


    Murong Yu nodded, noncommittal will be full of information jade slips storage ring into the world of Hetu Luoshu: "Seventeen elder martial brother, you work hard. When I can refine the supreme vessel one day, I will make a powerful supreme vessel for you and repay you. "


    "Forget it." Wu Xinshui turned his eyes. How to refine the supreme vessel needs the supreme warm nourishment to become a powerful supreme vessel.


    "Even if it can''t be refined, I''ll find you a supreme vessel." Murong Yu laughs. He has several supreme tools in his hand now, but he can''t give them to Wu Xinshui now.


    At the same time, Yu Yangjia and Liu xiankai also came out, so they flew towards the square.


    "Why?"


    As soon as they left the mountain, Murong Yu was surprised. Not far in front of him, a cool looking beautiful woman was standing in the wind. After seeing murongyu, a smile appeared on her face.


    As if the flowers were in full bloom, murongyu was stunned.


    This beautiful woman is the elder of matchless palace, elder Xuening. She is known for her coldness and indifference. Never give a good face to others.


    What''s more, it seems that what she practices is also the skill of ice and snow. She will feel cold within a certain distance from her. So even her disciples are reluctant to stay close to her.


    Therefore, when murongyu saw elder Xuening smile, they were stunned. Yu Yangjia, who knew elder Xuening better, was more shocked than murongyu.


    "This old woman doesn''t take a fancy to younger martial brother, does she?" Yu Yangjia three people looked at each other and saw the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    "Younger martial brother is so excellent, although this woman is the elder of Wushuang palace. But it looks like she''s in her mid-20s. She''s gorgeous. She''s worthy of younger martial brother no matter in identity or appearance. " Liu xiankai thought in their hearts.


    Immediately, the three of them slowed down, only murongyu who didn''t know anything met them: "elder Xuening, you''ve come in person. Did you bring my two chaotic ancestors?"


    Hearing murongyu''s words, Yu Yangjia rolled his eyes. According to their opinion, murongyu should praise elder Xuening for his beauty at the first time. If he married elder Xuening, who dares to move him, though the holy world is big?Elder Xuening didn''t speak, but nodded slightly. At the same time, he handed a storage ring to murongyu: "these are two chaotic ancestral weapons..."


    Murong Yu took the storage ring, and without looking at it, he took it into the Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, he threw the exquisite holy ware refined half a month ago to elder Xuening.


    Elder Xuening was a little surprised: "don''t you check it?"


    Murong Yu shook his head: "I believe in elder Xuening."


    Elder Xuening flashed a strange color in his eyes. After taking a deep look at Murong Yu, he turned and left without saying anything.

 Chapter 1497

    In the square, just like at the beginning of the refining conference, there were people everywhere. Except for the central position, other places were full of people.


    Before the start of the refining conference, when Murong Yu entered. In the face of him, are some anger, disdain and so on. There was not a good face for him.


    But today, murongyu has not stepped into the square, one by one full of good intentions to meet the eyes. Some even nodded to murongyu.


    It''s a real difference between heaven and earth. Of course, there is no lack of those disdain, anger and so on. But relatively speaking, those are almost negligible.


    The reason for this situation is that murongyu''s identity is even higher. Previously, he was a disciple of Infernal Affairs, which was good, but the people present were all disciples of some big forces. Although he was a little afraid of the disciples of Infernal Affairs, he was far from fearing or climbing.


    When murongyu showed his talent in weapon refining, his identity rose and even surpassed his position in Infernal Affairs.


    The people present can not make friends with the disciples of Infernal Affairs, or even disdain them. But they have to make friends with someone who has a talent for super refining weapons. What if this man becomes a saint of utensils? In that way, his followers would be countless, echoing. If you want to move Murong Yu, you have to consider his pursuers.


    Moreover, everyone wants the holy instrument. Maybe there will be a time to ask Murong Yu.


    Murongyu also responded one by one with a smile on his face. When he came to the Infernal Affairs seat, the expression on his face was a little stiff.


    "Younger martial brother, we''ve got your light, too. Those people look at us mildly. " Wu Xinshui said with a smile.


    Murong Yu couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Others didn''t mean anything to the Infernal Affairs disciples. At most, people in the top ten holy places are dissatisfied with Infernal Affairs, which is the first holy place.


    Most importantly, the disciples of Zhenwu Temple don''t like to see the disciples of Infernal Affairs. Because Infernal Affairs are always suppressed above the temple of Zhenwu. Moreover, at the beginning, Murong Yu suppressed the ancient sages of Infernal Affairs and made Zhenwu Temple lose face. Most importantly, Infernal Affairs also recruited murongyu, the traitor of Zhenwu temple.


    However, many disciples of Zhenwu temple are still unhappy with them.


    "Little bastard, you''ve been very proud these days. But in the holy world, the identity of Alchemist is much higher than that of alchemist. The alchemy conference will ruin your reputation Murong Yucai sat down, and a venomous voice with hatred rang out in his ear.


    Murongyu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and there was a cold killing opportunity in his eyes. There were so many people here that he couldn''t know for a moment who was the messenger.


    So he just snorted. He is sure to win the championship of alchemy. As long as he gets the champion, then he can suppress everything.


    Soon, the elder of heaven appeared again.


    "Just like the alchemy conference, there are not too many rules in the alchemy conference. It''s the match of pills. The best fit is the champion of alchemy. Under the condition of the same degree of fit, those with higher grade of Dan medicine will win


    What the elder said was quite simple, just a few words, and then everyone came to the stage.


    Shua!


    When murongyu stands up from his seat and walks towards the center of the square, countless eyes pass through the void and fall on murongyu.


    "Murongyu is really a genius of refining both utensils and alchemy. His refining ability is so against heaven. I don''t know what his alchemy ability is? "


    "There are many people in the holy world who specialize in alchemy and alchemy. But no one has achieved much. People with great achievements only specialize in one aspect. Or refining utensils, or alchemy. Murong''s talent is so good. His alchemy ability is not so good, right? Maybe it''s just for fun? "


    Some people speculate.


    "You are wrong. It is said that when murongyu was still a disciple of Zhenwu temple, he could refine more than 90% pills. He''s a real master of alchemy. "


    "No way? How can murongyu be so rebellious? It must be a rumor. " Some people don''t believe it.


    "Believe it or not, the result will come out soon."


    People are talking, and soon Murong Yu''s Alchemy in Zhenwu temple has been discovered by them. So, more eyes are focused on murongyu.


    And some people who didn''t visit murongyu before are secretly regretting in their hearts. I have made up my mind to visit murongyu after the alchemy meeting.


    Just like the weapon refining conference, murongyu and other players got a storage ring, which was full of all kinds of alchemy herbs.However, unlike refining vessels, the materials of refining vessels can be used to refine a sacred vessel. But alchemy must have the necessary prescription. Without a prescription, even more herbs can''t produce a pill.


    After Murong Yu''s idea was explored, he found that there were many kinds of medicinal materials in Chu Wu Jie. But they are all mixed together, and there is no prescription.


    "I believe everyone has seen that all kinds of medicinal materials in Chu Wu Jie are mixed together, and there is no prescription. Good! As an alchemist, he should not only have proficient alchemy methods, but also have a strong ability to identify medicinal materials and numerous prescriptions. "


    "What you need to do now is not only to refine the pills with the highest degree of compatibility, but also to choose the herbs you need to refine from the ten million herbs in store! Well, let''s start now. " The elder said faintly and left the square in a flash.


    At the same time, murongyu and others also entered the independent space again.


    Murongyu and others began to identify medicinal materials.


    "It''s too difficult to identify the properties of tens of millions of herbs and choose the herbs that you need to refine? Not to mention half a month, even if it''s 15 years, I can''t recognize it. " Outside, the faces of saints were shocked.


    "Of course you can''t, because you don''t know the herbs at all, and you don''t have any prescriptions in your mind." Someone said with a sneer.


    "For those alchemists who are immersed in alchemy, the whole alchemist, identifying herbs is just the most basic ability. But now there should be a lot of people fishing in troubled waters. Let''s watch. "


    "I quit!"


    "I quit!"


    Sure enough, before long, some people who failed in alchemy were unwilling to quit. They may all be alchemists, but their ability to identify herbs is too poor. In the face of thousands of herbs mixed together, they can''t tell. What''s more, their prescriptions are too few. For a moment, they don''t know what kind of pills they need to refine.


    Even if you want to refine some pills, you can''t find them.


    Because although there are tens of millions of medicinal materials in Chu Wu Jie, there may not be the medicinal materials they need to refine the pill.


    As time goes by, more and more people choose to quit the alchemy conference. And the people who stay are more or less certain, or they are not willing to give up.


    Murongyu is also trying to identify the medicinal materials at this time.


    In fact, although murongyu has great talent in alchemy, he is also very talented. But his inside information is still too bad. After all, he didn''t fly to the holy world for long, and he spent most of his time cultivating and improving his strength. He had little contact with medicinal materials.


    As a result, he is quite embarrassed now.


    Even if a few days had passed, the pills he identified were only hundreds of kinds.


    Compared with tens of millions of herbs, these hundreds of herbs are just the tip of the iceberg. Most of them are murongyu, who has never heard of them.


    Moreover, the Dan Fang in Murong Yu''s mind is also poor. Among the hundreds of identified medicinal materials, none was suitable for the prescription he knew.


    It made him very embarrassed.


    "We need to make up for this knowledge sometime in the future, and we also need to make up for refining tools." Murongyu recognized the herbs and thought about them in his heart.


    If it was not for his heart to rely on, I''m afraid it would have been as gloomy as others. Then he would lose face.


    At this time, half a month has passed. The alchemists who still stay in the square are already refining pills. And some people are still identifying the pills, maybe they want to find the herbs for refining higher level pills.


    Of course, there are many tragedies like murongyu, who only identified hundreds of medicinal materials but didn''t want to give up.


    Suddenly, ten days have passed.


    It''s five days away. There are still many people in the square who have not yet started alchemy. Including murongyu.


    "Finished, younger martial brother, haven''t you found the herbs he needs yet?" Wu Xinshui said to Liu xiankai and Yu Yangjia in silence.


    "Maybe so. But it shouldn''t be. Isn''t his alchemy ability quite against heaven? " Liu xiankai''s voice was a little low.


    "A strong alchemy does not necessarily mean a strong ability to identify medicinal materials. Don''t forget, it hasn''t been long since my younger martial brother ascended to the holy world. I don''t know those medicinal materials, and it''s normal that I don''t have many prescriptions. " Yu Yangjia said lightly.Liu xiankai and Wu Xinshui looked at each other: "is that what the fourth elder martial brother said? If so, he would be a tragedy


    "Zhenwu temple is too shameless. Didn''t the exchange meeting in previous years give the corresponding danfang and medicinal materials?"


    "Only in this way can we find out who is better and stronger. What''s more, younger martial brother is not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry? The emperor is in no hurry, the eunuch is in no hurry Yu Yangjia shook his head and said to Liu xiankai and Wu Xinshui helplessly.

 Chapter 1498

    Boom


    While Liu xiankai and others were talking, there was a dull noise in the square. All of a sudden, they saw a holy light rising from the sky. At the same time, it is also accompanied by a strong smell of pills.


    "Somebody''s Dan." The people''s eyes lit up and looked over. But he saw that one of the alchemists in the square had stood up, and he was holding a round pill the size of longan in his hand.


    It is from here that the rich and incomparable fragrance of pills comes out. Even, there is a light on the pill.


    "That''s Dan Yun! At least to reach 90% fit degree of Dan medicine will appear Dan halo A saint exclaimed.


    Smell speech, that alchemy successful Saint face showed a trace of satisfaction. Then quickly left the spot, came to the side, the pill here to the holy day elder.


    The elder of holy heaven is powerful, and he is a strong one at the level of chaos patriarch. Even if he is not an alchemist, there is no problem in testing the compatibility of pills.


    Therefore, it didn''t take him a few breaths at all, so he announced: "Zhao Hu, to Yuandan, 90% fit."


    Zhao Hu is the name of the alchemist, and Zhiyuan Dan is the name of the elixir he successfully refined. However, Zhiyuan Dan can only be regarded as a low-level Saint Dan. However, Zhao Hu was the first alchemist to become an alchemist with the compatibility of pills reaching 90%. His alchemy ability was quite powerful.


    Of course, there''s a lot of luck in it. However, in the holy world, luck is also part of strength. If you have bad luck, you will die if you fall outside.


    Boom


    At the same time that the elder of holy heaven announced, the second alchemist also became the elixir. The same 90% fit, Dan medicine grade is also similar. But it is a little behind the first person. Strictly speaking, he has lost.


    In the following time, alchemists became alchemy constantly. The alchemists who can persist to the present are relatively strong. Therefore, Cheng Dan''s fit is no less than 80%. However, there are still not many with more than 90% fit. Even if it''s just low-level Saint Dan.


    After all, the pills with 90% fit are already great masters of alchemy. It should be noted that there are few great alchemists in the holy world. Of course, it does not mean that refining a pill with 90% fit is a alchemist.


    He is a great master of alchemy only when he has a chance of refining 90% of the pills.


    The eleventh day.


    The twelfth day.


    The thirteenth day.


    Many people who succeed or fail in alchemy leave the square one after another. And now there are some real alchemists in the square. The pills they refined were relatively advanced, so they took a longer time to make them.


    In addition, there are still people who have not started alchemy. There are about dozens of people, and Murong Yu is one of them.


    And these dozens of people are the object of ridicule. Obviously, these people haven''t found any medicine to refine pills.


    "There are still two days left. If I had come down long ago, wouldn''t it be a shame to be here?" Some people scoff with disdain.


    "Isn''t it that murongyu''s Alchemy ability is quite against heaven? Why haven''t you started refining pills yet? "


    "Obviously, he didn''t find any medicine at all."


    "Maybe he''ll prepare for alchemy on the last day? It''s like the time of refining? A big hit? "


    Listening to the public''s comments, Murong Yu remained calm no matter whether he heard them or not. But Liu xiankai and others in Infernal Affairs are not calm.


    "It''s over, younger martial brother. It''s going to be a tragedy. He can''t make a single pill, can he? That would be a shame. "


    As long as can become Dan, no matter what level of Dan medicine and fit, will not be too shameful. After all, it''s Dan. But if there is no alchemy for half a month, it will be a tragedy.


    Originally, Yu Yangjia was relatively calm, but at this time he was not calm. There are still two days left. Can Murong Yu go against the sky?


    So what''s the situation of murongyu now?


    After more than ten days of identification of medicinal materials, murongyu identified only a few hundred kinds of medicinal materials, even less than 900 kinds. And there was no medicine suitable for him to refine pills.


    "Forget it, I''m not going to be brave." Murongyu is very helpless to give up to continue to identify. If he continues, he will lose face this time.


    "Hetu, it seems that you still have to do it." Murongyu communicated with the river map in his mind.


    Hetu didn''t even despise Murong Yu, so he directly revealed a trace of his mind, which was integrated with Murong Yu''s mind, and entered the storage ring.As soon as his mind covered the herbs, Murong Yu''s mind automatically came up with the names, properties, and even what kind of pills he could make


    For a moment, countless information appeared in his mind. This is the relationship between Hetu and his memory.


    Three turn Ning soul pill!


    Before long, Hetu confirmed the pills they wanted to refine. At the same time, all kinds of medicinal materials for refining "sanzhuan ninghun Dan" also flew out automatically. There are so many, even more than a thousand Chinese herbal medicines.


    "This is a elixir to repair the soul. As long as the soul is not completely annihilated, it can be repaired. It''s a top saint. However, this prescription has long been lost in the holy world, so there is not much spread of "sanzhuan ninghun pill" in the holy world. I didn''t expect that some of these herbs could be used to refine "sanzhuan ninghun pill". It''s just going to make you a blockbuster. " Hetu passed the Dan recipe and refining method directly to Murong Yu, and said at the same time.


    "Brother, I''m in alchemy. How can this kind of high-level holy elixir be refined by my current strength? " Murong Yu found that the "three turn soul coagulating pill" even had a role for the strong of chaos ancestral Saint level, so he was speechless.


    "Although this kind of Saint pill is high-grade, even top-level. But there are no refining requirements. Even a great alchemist can refine it. Of course, the stronger the alchemy ability is, the stronger the effect of the "three turn soul condensing pill" is.


    "Ordinary alchemists are already very powerful if they can refine successfully, but if they can refine pills with 90% fit, ordinary great alchemists can''t. But if the refining is successful, it will be a blockbuster He Tu continued.


    "Although I''m a little bit better than the general alchemist, I''m not much better..." Murong Yu said speechlessly. When he was about to choose another sure pill to refine, he Tu interrupted him.


    "But you are not the same. With your alchemy ability, you can reach more than 93% of the fit, or even 95% of the fit! Because you are not only a great alchemist, but also a saint of the soul. The great master of alchemy, the sage of the soul, is the most suitable for refining this kind of pills. "


    At the same time, a stream of information poured into Murong Yu''s mind. So Murong Yu knew that the power of soul must be added to refine this pill.


    The alchemist who is not a saint of the soul can''t join the power of the soul in refining this kind of pill, so even if he becomes a pill, the degree of fit is not high, even less than 30%. This naturally has no effect.


    Murong Yu pondered a little, then decided to refine this pill. But he didn''t do it immediately, but now he deduced it in his mind.


    And now it''s the fourteenth day.


    In addition to murongyu, those who can''t find medicinal materials have left the square. The others left in the square were refining pills.


    Therefore, the existence of murongyu is particularly conspicuous.


    "Murong Yu is going to be a tragedy. He will definitely lose face." Everyone, almost including Liu xiankai of Infernal Affairs, felt that Murong Yu would lose face this time.


    But


    "Eh, murongyu is ready to make alchemy?" All of a sudden, someone found Murong feather moved, because a variety of different components of herbs constantly appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of herbs appeared in people''s eyes.


    "What is he going to do?" The crowd was puzzled. But soon, Murong Yu gave them the answer. See a chaos fire constantly appear, will be a variety of herbs to roll up, and then directly smelting.


    "Madman! crazy! He wants to smelt thousands of herbs at one time? It''s crazy Seeing murongyu''s action, all the people present were shocked, and then they all felt that murongyu was really crazy.


    Whether it is refining or alchemy, smelting is necessary and the most important step. Different materials require different heat.


    Generally speaking, the refiners and alchemists refine only one kind of material each time. Even if someone can smelt several kinds at the same time, for the sake of safety, they only smelt one kind.


    Therefore, no one smelted many kinds of materials at the same time in the refineries and alchemy conferences. Murongyu now has not many, but thousands.


    "His spirit and mind are so powerful? Can smelt thousands of kinds at the same time? " Everyone felt that they were going crazy, and everyone felt that it was incredible.


    In their shock, Murong Yu has started to refine medicinal materials in an orderly way. Under his ingenious control, thousands of medicinal materials were continuously melted without any mistakes.


    "This guy''s mental and spiritual power is too terrible. Even the holy king or even the zusheng can''t have this ability.""It saves a lot of time. But if the power of mind and spirit is exhausted, he will surely suffer a tragedy. " Some people sneer and think that Murong Yu is just trying to impress others. They all firmly believe that it won''t be long before murongyu''s mental power will be exhausted.


    However, what they don''t know is that Murong Yu is a soul saint, and his soul pool is far more powerful than the soul saint in the same realm.


    In this case, it doesn''t need much consumption at all!

 Chapter 1499

    The soul pool in murongyu''s soul space vibrates violently, and the power of soul surges out like a torrent, which turns into the power of mind and spirit, quickly replenishing the power of mind and spirit consumed by murongyu.


    With such a large pool of soul power as a supplement, Murong Yu has no consumption at all. Let alone smelting thousands of medicinal materials at the same time, even thousands or tens of thousands of them are OK. However, now murongyu has enough publicity. If he continues, it will do him no good but harm.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, murongyu''s behavior is sensationalism.


    In fact, murongyu doesn''t want to be such a fuss. After all, if you are too fussy, you will be envied by many people. However, Murong Yu is also forced by helplessness, time is only two days.


    If it''s like other people''s melting of a variety of medicinal materials, let alone two days, even 20 days is not enough. In that case, go crazy.


    While separating countless mental powers, Murong Yu is still thinking about the refining method of sanzhuan ninghun pill


    "Huoyang, Dabu pill, a bottle of ten pills, all fit 94%!"


    Just when everyone''s attention is on Murong Yu. The voice of the elder of heaven suddenly rang out all over the audience.


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, the whole square, and even more distant people were shocked.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on the square, on the arrogant fire sun. At this time, Huoyang was standing in front of the elder, standing proud, with a proud smile on his face.


    "What a powerful alchemy ability!" All the people were generous with praise.


    Also, since the alchemy conference was held here, countless people have refined pills. Some of them have reached 94%. But before Huoyang, everyone made only one pill.


    A pill with a fit of 94% is undoubtedly a powerful alchemist. But no matter how strong it is, it is not as strong as Huoyang. The difference between one and ten is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, when the elder of holy heaven announced the achievement of Huoyang, the alchemists whose alchemy had reached 94% harmony were gloomy. Because from this moment on, Huoyang has trampled them all under their feet.


    Unless someone else makes more pills that reach 94% fit. Or refining up to 95% of the pills, otherwise this time the champion is Huoyang.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to refine 95% of the pills? That''s Dan Sheng! It should be noted that although there were alchemists at the level of chaos ancestral saint, they also participated in this alchemy meeting.


    But the strength does not prove that their alchemy ability is strong. Because of this, the alchemists in the inner hall of Zhenwu temple only made 94% of the pills, and few of them had such achievements.


    Dansheng is not allowed to participate in this alchemy conference, otherwise it is bullying.


    attract worldwide attention!


    Feel the fire Yang of countless people''s eyes, at this time the heart is very cool. A bottle of ten pills of Dan medicine has reached 94% fit, and will not appear in the whole Zhenwu temple. Even those Dansheng have not achieved this achievement before.


    He knew that he was the champion this time. And waiting for him is not only the champion of the alchemy conference, but also the key cultivation of Zhenwu temple.


    He has the potential to become a sage!


    Immediately he disdained to see murongyu who was still in alchemy, and then left the square leisurely.


    "Younger martial brother Huoyang, you are the champion this time." When Huoyang left the square, several people gathered around him. The speaker is Li Chen, one of the six giants of Zhenwu temple.


    These three guys were blasted by Murong Yu at the weapon refining conference, and they were all worried. At this time, I saw the fire Yang''s great power, and the natural light glowed.


    Huoyang faintly smile: "it''s just a fluke. Murongyu is a waste. Maybe he is very powerful in refining, but he doesn''t even deserve to carry shoes for me in alchemy. "


    Li Chen''s three old faces turned red. Before, Murong Yu, who said they would crack down on refining tools, couldn''t get up. But now?


    Fortunately, Huoyang is still able to suppress murongyu, otherwise the six of them will surely have a tragedy.


    "The little bastard is still holding on, but he doesn''t know that it''s just a joke." He glanced at Murong Yu, and heard Lin lightly say that his words were full of disdain.


    Huoyang just shook his head and didn''t continue to talk. But one of the disdains he showed was very strong.


    After Huoyang, the alchemists succeeded in alchemy and left the square. But no one can match Huoyang.Although the elixir refined by Huoyang is not advanced, it is just a common elixir to supplement strength. However, the agreement of 10 grains and 94% was not broken until the 15th day


    On the 15th day, murongyu was the only one in the square.


    At this time, the faces of the people in the square were black.


    "This guy is still melting materials! There''s still one day left. Can he refine it successfully? "


    "He doesn''t think that who comes out last is the first, does he?"


    "If I had dug a hole in the ground to hide, I would not have lost my face." People are impatient, especially those who are not happy with murongyu directly yell at murongyu, no matter whether murongyu can hear it or not.


    "Are you sure? If they persist in the end and accomplish nothing, I... "Liu xiankai blushes... If that happens, they will not blame murongyu, but they will lose face.


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t have to be afraid of losing face. What are we afraid of? Besides, I have confidence in my younger martial brother. " Wu Xinshui, who had been worried about Murong Yu, was suddenly full of confidence.


    Yu Yangjia and Liu xiankai looked at Wu Xinshui in surprise and asked in unison: "Seventeen younger martial brother, why do you suddenly have so much confidence in your younger martial brother? Did he send you a message? "


    Wu Xinshui shook his head: "no, younger martial brother didn''t send me a message. I don''t know what''s going on, but suddenly I have so much confidence in him. Should it be my younger martial brother''s confidence that infected me? "


    From the beginning to the end, murongyu''s face always looks confident!


    "Look, younger martial brother, you''ve started alchemy."


    At this time, Murong Yu suddenly appeared in front of a Dan Ding - heaven and earth Yin and Yang Ding!


    Alchemy, all need Dan Ding. Otherwise, it is difficult to become a pill. In fact, many alchemists need the ability of Dan Ding to smelt herbs.


    Because Dan Ding can save a lot of strength and mental power, spiritual power and so on. But there are also quite a number of alchemists who only use their own flame to smelt herbs. However, it requires the control of the flame to reach the level of perfection. Otherwise, it is easy to burn the medicinal materials.


    Shua!


    When the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron comes out, it will shake in the air, and a force of suction will burst out from it


    At the next moment, the medicinal materials melted into liquid by murongyu turned into streamers and directly rushed into the heaven and earth Yinyang cauldron.


    "This madman, can''t he merge directly like this?"


    Everyone was shocked to see murongyu''s madness.


    Cheng Dan, is a variety of medicinal materials in accordance with different proportions and order of integration, and then condensed into a solid pill. In general, they are all in the order of a variety of herbs.


    For example, murongyu''s sudden integration basically has only one result - fried tripod! That''s the failure of alchemy.


    Therefore, when people see murongyu''s action, they will feel surprised.


    Murong Yu turned a blind eye to all this. At this time, his mental power was divided into thousands, wrapped in thousands of liquid medicinal materials, and rushed into the internal space of the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron.


    At the same time, the power of soul came out. According to the method taught him by Hetu, it continuously penetrated into the medicinal materials.


    Just in an instant, the thousands of liquid medicinal materials contain murongyu''s enormous soul power. And these soul forces are pure and incomparable soul forces without consciousness.


    The principle of sanzhuan ninghun pill is that the power of soul and the power of medicine are integrated together, and then combined with the power of medicine, it can play a thousand times effect to repair the injured soul!


    "Ning Dan!"


    After all his mental strength was put in, Murong Yu gave a big drink in his heart. Then in accordance with the order of control of a medicinal fusion of the past. In this process, a series of chaotic fire continuously sprayed out from the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron, fusing all the liquid medicinal materials together


    Under the control of chaos fire and murongyu, the pills are quickly integrated into a whole.


    Half a day later, all the pills have fused into a fist sized liquid.


    The next step is to become Dan. It is also very important and easy to fail to turn liquid pills into solid pills.


    The fire of chaos is constantly refining this pill. Only to see this group of pills constantly with the naked eye visible speed solid.


    Fist size, half fist size


    "Broken!" All of a sudden, Murong Yu had a violent drink in his heart. So, his huge and incomparable power of mind wrapped with the pill was cut down fiercely.With a bang, the pill broke into ten pills of the same size. However, at this time, it can not be regarded as Chengdan.


    Therefore, Murong Yu continues to use the chaos fire quenching.


    With the passage of time, the pills become more mellow, and finally become the size of longan. From a distance, it looks crystal clear, like a transparent pearl, emitting a strong smell of pills.


    When smelling the fragrance of the pill, Murong Yu knew that his pill had finally become a pill.


    Then, his heart read a move, these ten pills of Dan medicine then spurted out from the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron.


    At the moment when the pill appeared


    Boom!


    A large area of multicolored holy light appeared out of thin air, then rose to the sky, quickly shrouded the whole square, and even spread to the whole Zhenwu temple.


    Colorful light!


    At this moment, the whole Zhenwu temple was shocked. And the people in the square were dumbfounded, looking at the colorful light

 Chapter 1500

    Colorful light! It turned out to be the colorful holy light! This is the holy light that comes out when the supreme vessel and pills reach 95% fit!


    Looking at the colorful light that enveloped the whole Zhenwu temple, everyone who saw the light was shocked. And some people are even more excited and unable to speak for a while.


    Even the powerful and noble disciples of the inner hall of Zhenwu temple, the elders of Zhenwu temple and even the supreme elders were shocked.


    "Multicolored holy light, who promoted Zhenwu temple to Dansheng? He refined 95% of the pills that fit together? " A huge and incomparable idea, like tide, broke the void from the deep of Zhenwu temple and spread out. Finally, it landed on the square.


    These are the pillars of Zhenwu temple. Because of them, Zhenwu temple has always maintained its prosperity! Among them, there is even one step supreme, half step supreme level.


    The reason why even the strong of this level are shocked is because of the rarity of Dansheng!


    Throughout the holy world, including the demon clan and the holy clan, few people can achieve the title of Dansheng. All of them are giants. They cough and the holy world trembles.


    This kind of people, even in the Zhenwu temple, also enjoy the treatment of the supreme elder level!


    Because of this, every alchemist dreams of becoming a sage. But the chance of becoming a sage is too small.


    Although Zhenwu temple is known as the top ten holy places, there are few talents in refining utensils and alchemy. Therefore, there is only one sage in Zhenwu temple.


    But this Dansheng is already famous for a long time ago.


    And there are other holy places, even Dansheng. We can imagine how noble and rare the position of Dansheng in the holy world is.


    ¡­¡­


    Because all the people who come here are the most powerful. Therefore, even if it''s just the coming of God, the breath it sends out is also extremely terrifying. For a moment, all the saints in the square felt very depressed. And the stronger the strength, the stronger the sense of depression.


    Originally quite shocked people, at this time is suppressed by the huge pressure, even difficult to speak. This is also the reason why the most powerful people in Zhenwu temple have converged their authority to the extreme.


    Otherwise, if they all release their own prestige, most people in the square will be crushed!


    Innumerable divine thoughts came in an instant, and then directly rushed to murongyu, the ten "sanzhuan ninghun pills" in front of him. At this time, Murong Yu was also stunned. For a moment, he didn''t take back the pills.


    "Ten pills, all of them have reached 95% fit!" A sudden cry of surprise came from a divine idea.


    Murongyu was also a little dizzy at this time. Although he Tu told him before that he would refine the "three turn Ning soul pill" and the degree of fit would never be low, he did not expect that all of them would reach 95% of the degree of fit.


    Previously, Murong Yu was full of calculation, and it was estimated that all the ten pills had reached 94% agreement.


    It should be noted that the gap between 94% and 95% is only one tenth. But it is this one tenth that blocks the great masters of alchemy in the holy world, making them unable to become alchemists!


    "Although the multicolored holy light is a little weak, all the ten pills have reached 95% harmony! This ability is absolutely unique to Dan Sheng, and even surpasses the General Dan Sheng. "


    Generally speaking, there are ten pills in every alchemy. Ten pills is a bottle. As long as 60% of the pills in a bottle fit 95%, the alchemist can be called a sage.


    Like murongyu, all of them are 95% harmonious. Even Dan Sheng, who has been famous for a long time, may not have this ability.


    Hearing that sound, people in the square were more and more shocked.


    But Yi Jun, Li Chen and others are gloomy and terrible.


    "Dan Sheng! It''s Dan Sheng! Ha ha... "Yi Jun, with a gloomy face, suddenly laughs and looks crazy. CEN Lun and others were silent.


    They suppressed murongyu, so that murongyu, the son of heaven, was forced to "betray" the Zhenwu temple. But they are not afraid, because they are confident, they believe that the value of murongyu is far less than them.


    It is because of this that Zhenwu Temple turns a blind eye to their actions. But now murongyu has become a sage, and his existence is priceless.


    Even if Yi Jun and Li Chen are tied together, they are not as valuable as Murong Yu. It''s less than one percent of murongyu''s.


    This is the gap between the great master of alchemy and the sage of alchemy!"It''s just a fluke. Maybe what he made is the lowest level of pills. It''s just bad luck." Wen Lin said with some diffidence. I don''t know whether to say it to Yi Jun or comfort himself.


    "Yes, it must be like this." People''s faces were not as gloomy as they had just been.


    "It''s a high-level elixir and a strong soul power. What kind of elixir is this?" Just then, a voice of surprise came out again.


    "Absolutely a high-level Saint Dan! How was it refined? " Zhenwu Temple of these peerless strong people are unscrupulous communication. But every time they say something, it''s like a hammer, hitting people''s hearts.


    Especially Yi Jun and others, after hearing the words of these peerless strong people, their faces were as gray as death.


    "Tut Tut, you can refine such high-level pills in the Xuansheng realm. This guy has a bright future. Unfortunately, it seems that he is not a disciple of Zhenwu temple. "


    "Boy, what''s the name of this pill?"


    Murongyu was fainting when suddenly a voice sounded in his ear.


    "Sanzhuan ninghun pill!" Murong Yu said without thinking.


    "What, this is the long lost sanzhuan ninghun pill in legend?"


    When murongyu said the name of the pill, the strong men of Zhenwu temple were silent for a moment. But the next moment, a figure appeared in front of murongyu, looking at murongyu with an excited face.


    Murongyu was startled by the big face that suddenly appeared in front of him. After he stepped back, he looked at the peerless man who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This is an old man with white beard and hair and a ruddy face. It should be the supreme elder level of Zhenwu temple. However, the old man now looks at murongyu with an excited look on his face... Murongyu feels speechless.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    After the old man, the figures appeared in front of murongyu. Although the breath of these people are very obscure, not like the strong. However, the powerful light from them was so dazzling that murongyu didn''t even dare to look at them.


    They are all peerless strongmen, the top strongmen among the chaotic ancestors.


    "Young man, are these pills really sanzhuan ninghun pills? The elixir that mends the soul Seeing that murongyu didn''t answer, the old man who asked murongyu asked again. I''m very eager.


    Murong Yu is helpless and can only nod.


    "Great! You have this Dan Fang? How about giving me Dan Fang? I''ll make sure you''re satisfied. No, you are not a disciple of Zhenwu temple? You join our Zhenwu temple. Well, you can enjoy the treatment of the supreme elder. "


    Hiss


    When hearing what the old man said, not only murongyu, but also the people around him took a cool breath.


    That is to say, if Murong Yu joined the Zhenwu temple, he would be the supreme elder of Zhenwu temple.


    There is terror under one person and above ten thousand people!


    This also reflects the horror of Dansheng from the side. Any ancestor''s status is equivalent to the supreme elder of Zhenwu temple!


    It''s scary to think about it.


    "If I were murongyu, I would agree immediately." Many people have this idea in their mind, but they just think about it. They are them, and murongyu is murongyu. This cannot be changed.


    Murong Yu light smile, in conscience, the old man''s condition is good. If other people are sure to be excited, even he is also excited.


    "It''s over. Younger martial brother won''t agree to the old man''s terms, will he?" In the distance, Wu Xinshui said with a black face.


    Yu Yangjia and Liu xiankai were also speechless. They thought of everything, but they didn''t expect that the supreme elder of Zhenwu temple would win over Murong Yu.


    "Master, I was also a disciple of Zhenwu temple before..."


    "Well? Are you a disciple of Zhenwu temple? " Hearing murongyu''s words, the old man was very happy at first, but he soon responded: "what is before? You are not a disciple of Zhenwu temple now? "


    "Elder Taishang, he has betrayed Zhenwu temple. He is also wanted by our Zhenwu temple. Now he is a disciple of Infernal Affairs. " The elder of holy heaven finally found a chance to speak and quickly put in a word.


    "Betray Zhenwu temple? Boy, is that true? Hehe, you are the first disciple who dares to betray Zhenwu temple. Tell me about it. " The old man is not a fool. He must know that there is something fishy in it. In other words, he pities murongyu."It''s nothing. Maybe the disciples are too good. Some people are jealous. Beat me down in every way. If I hadn''t escaped from Zhenwu temple, I might have been killed by some people. The good intentions of the elder are well received by the younger generation. Now I am a disciple of Infernal Affairs. Infernal Affairs are very good to me. I will not join other sects. " Murongyu saluted the old man, then said firmly.


    "That''s ridiculous. Who''s suppressing you? Such a talented person has been lost! " The old man was angry. He turned his head and looked at the holy elder and said angrily, "what''s the matter? Give me a detailed explanation."


    Staring at by the murdering eyes of the supreme elder, a big cold sweat suddenly appeared on the forehead of the holy elder, who was in high status in the Zhenwu temple

 Chapter 1501

    Although the elder of holy heaven has a high status in Zhenwu temple, he is far inferior to these supreme elders. So when the old man looked at him, he was in a cold sweat.


    However, although he knew it would be worse in his heart, he told murongyu''s story in the way of sound transmission.


    "That''s ridiculous. I''m so angry. You trash! The temple of Zhenwu will decline in your hands one day After hearing this, the old man was almost dead. However, he also knows that this merger is not suitable to deal with this matter.


    After all, the domestic scandal should not be publicized. He just reproached the saint elder and others, and then looked at Murong Yu. Only when he looked at murongyu, the gloom on his face disappeared in an instant, but instead, it was a smile on his face.


    "In that case, young man, I won''t force you. But what I say will always work for you. The gate of Zhenwu temple will be open to you at any time. Well, do you sell the "sanzhuan ninghun pill"


    The gate of Zhenwu temple is always open to murongyu!


    Now that we know murongyu''s potential, which school doesn''t want to open its door to murongyu? However, Murong Yu will not enter their gate.


    Now it is estimated that those people in Zhenwu temple are extremely sorry. Especially those elders, I think they will soon be green.


    Hearing this, Murong Yu just shook his head and grinned at the old man.


    "It''s the old man. I''m rude. How can this priceless treasure be sold? " The old man was dumbfounded and did not blame Murong Yu. After all, if it was him, he would not have used the prescription of "sanzhuan ninghun Dan".


    Although murongyu will not join the Zhenwu temple, he will not sell it to danfang. But the old man didn''t give up. Instead, he asked for the second place: "can I have one of these pills? Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer. I''ll exchange one for you. "


    Hiss


    A pill for an ancestor?


    Everyone around took a cool breath.


    Pills are different from sacred vessels. You can also study the peak array and so on after you buy the holy ware. However, the compatibility of Dan medicine can not be studied.


    Of course, it is also possible to deduce Dan prescription from Dan medicine. But the probability of success is almost zero. The more advanced the pill, the more difficult it is to deduce the prescription. This is true even if you know all the herbs you need for refining.


    Medicinal materials, the proportion of medicinal materials, the order of fusion, and refining methods are essential.


    Because of this, before Wushuang Palace used two chaotic ancestral vessels to replace the unique sacred vessel refined by murongyu, but now "sanzhuan ninghun Dan" is only worth two ancestral vessels.


    "Yes."


    Before the old man''s voice fell down, Murong Yu readily agreed. The promise was so straightforward that the old man who had prepared a lot of speeches was stunned.


    However, he responded quickly. As soon as he turned over, two pieces of ancestral utensils appeared in his heart: "in that case, let''s trade."


    At the same time, he has grasped a pill in his hand and handed two ancestral utensils to murongyu. The next moment, his body will disappear in place. It seems that he is afraid of murongyu''s repentance.


    To the old man''s quick, these turn Murong feather Leng.


    How could he go back?


    "Sanzhuan ninghun Dan" is not refined just because it wants to be refined. Even if murongyu publishes the Dan prescription, few people in the holy world can successfully refine it.


    Because the most basic condition for refining this elixir is that the alchemist must be a saint of the soul! Otherwise, even if the refining is successful, it will not have the effect of condensing the soul.


    "Murong Yu, we also need a" three turn Ning soul pill "in Wushuang palace." After the old man of Zhenwu Temple left, the powerful thoughts that lingered on Murong Yu''s side also retreated like a tide.


    At this time, the elders of the ten holy places and other super forces gathered around and looked at murongyu with fiery faces. And matchless Palace''s snow coagulates elder is to say directly.


    However, although she said so, she didn''t bring out her ancestral utensils. Although she is the elder of Wushuang palace, her status is far inferior to those supreme elders of Zhenwu temple.


    The supreme elder of Zhenwu temple can take out two ancestral utensils casually, but she can''t. So she wants to trade as before.


    "No problem. I''ll keep a pill for you. But it''s still two things. " Murong Yu smiles and glances at others.


    "Murongyu, we also need a" sanzhuan ninghun pill "in the purple thunder hall." The elder of the purple thunder temple was in a hurry and said to murongyu."We also need a grain in the temple of heavenly king..." after elder Xuening, the ten holy places and other super powers all want to get the "three turn Ning soul pill".


    Murong Yu didn''t refuse, but he looked at the crowd with a smile on his face: "everyone, in addition to one pill for elder Xuening, I have eight" sanzhuanning soul pills "on me. But I won''t leave it to any of you... "


    Hearing this, the faces of the elders in the purple thunder hall and the heavenly king hall changed and they were embarrassed.


    "The so-called thing is rare, and there are only eight pills of" sanzhuan ninghun pill ", which everyone wants. That also had no way, can only be who price is high, who then gets the Dan medicine. Well, I won''t leave Zhenwu temple before the martial arts contest. As for the ownership of pills, it depends on you. " Murongyu said with a smile. But his smile makes the people of the eight holy places look very hateful.


    This is the starting price! But they have to accept it.


    At this time, many elders regretted: "I had a good relationship with murongyu before I knew it. Like elder Xuening, I got a grain directly. There was no need to fight."


    "This pill is a must for us in the purple thunder hall." The elder of the purple thunder temple said in a determined voice. At the same time, his figure disappeared in a flash.


    Then, some other elders left one after another. They must have gone back to prepare their ancestral utensils.


    After a while, murongyu had gone clean after he got rid of elder Xuening.


    "Murongyu, thank you." Elder Xuening goes up and thanks murongyu.


    Murongyu grinned: "don''t thank me. If you don''t have ancestral utensils, I won''t give you pills for nothing."


    Elder Xuening smiles: "murongyu, the gate of our unparalleled palace is always open to you. In addition, we have the possibility of accepting a close disciple. With your qualifications, we are very likely to become her disciple. If you can join the matchless palace... "


    When she said that, elder Xuening didn''t go on, but her meaning was very clear.


    Murongyu''s body was shocked, and he looked at elder Xuening with surprise.


    Elder Xuening just nodded to him, and then his body disappeared in murongyu''s sight, leaving only a fragrant wind around murongyu.


    ***


    Elder Xuening''s meaning is very obvious. If Murong Yu joins the matchless palace, he is likely to become the supreme disciple.


    Supreme disciple! Even if it''s just Xuansheng, you can walk across the holy world. Who dares to provoke the supreme?


    However, murongyu''s goal is not only the chaos ancestor or the supreme, but also the "chaos controller" who surpasses the master. Moreover, he can''t practice other skills, and he has the demon of River map to guide him, so he doesn''t need a famous teacher at all.


    But he doesn''t need it. Other people do.


    "It is said that the supreme is a woman, and all her disciples should be women. If Mengqing could become the supreme disciples... "Murong Yu thought in his heart, and unconsciously he had already returned to the seat of Infernal Affairs.


    "Mengqing, their strength is still a little low. After this, they try to improve their cultivation. And send them to the matchless palace. I don''t know if Wushuang palace still recruits disciples. " Murong Yu thought in his heart and had made up his mind.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you thinking? What did the elder Meiyan of Wushuang palace say to you? " At this time, I don''t know whether Liu xiankai or Wu Xinshui''s voice sounded in Murong Yu''s ear.


    Because elder Xuening used to communicate with murongyu with a messenger, others didn''t know what they said.


    "If I join the Wushuang palace, I will be a close disciple of Wushuang." Murong feather light answer says.


    Smell speech, Yu Yangjia three people immediately looked at each other. The supreme disciple is much higher in status or status than the disciple of Infernal Affairs.


    Although Infernal Affairs is powerful, the master of Infernal Affairs is also extremely powerful. But it''s not supreme after all


    "Younger martial brother, did you agree?" Wu Xinshui looks at Murong Yu and asks nervously. Unparalleled and supreme disciple, it''s very tempting. I''m afraid few people in the whole holy world can withstand this great temptation.


    Looking at Liu xiankai''s three people with a nervous face, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head and saying, "No. I''m not interested in being a supreme disciple. But I''m going to give my women a try. " He said his plan again.


    "Well, if some of your women become unparalleled disciples, then your status will be higher. People who want to move you in the future should think twice. " Seeing that murongyu was not moved, Yu Yangjia was relieved. Then, they began to give murongyu advice, and even Yu Yangjia and the three of them said they would help murongyu improve the strength of you Mengqing and others, and make them more sure to join the matchless palace.Between the words, they had returned to the peak where they were staying in the temple of Zhenwu.


    "Three elder martial brothers, there will be a fierce battle in the future. You all have a rest. Strive for the first place! We Infernal Affairs want to be the big winner of this exchange meeting Murong Yu said in a deep voice, his face full of confidence.

 Chapter 1502

    There are three items in the exchange meeting among the ten holy places, namely, alchemy, weapon refining and martial arts competition.


    Murongyu is already the champion of alchemy and weapon refining. Strictly speaking, Infernal Affairs, no, Murong yu should have been a big winner.


    The most important thing is that murongyu''s reputation has also been improved.


    If some people in the holy world knew that murongyu was wanted by Zhenwu Temple because he had betrayed Zhenwu temple.


    Now he is known for his potential in refining utensils and alchemy. In particular, his refining of "sanzhuan ninghun Dan", which reached 95% of the agreement degree, made his reputation soar and his identity soar.


    After this meeting, I believe most of the saints know his existence. And to put things right has become a hot existence.


    In the past, some people wanted to give him a hand because he was wanted by the Zhenwu temple in order to get a reward from the Zhenwu temple. But absolutely few people do that now.


    On the contrary, there will be more people who want to make friends with him. Murongyu is not only a sage, but also a sage of utensils. As a disciple of Infernal Affairs, no one dares to underestimate him now.


    In fact, murongyu is still a "medical saint", but he has not yet shown this ability.


    However, with Murong Yu''s idea, now that he has won two championships, he will be full of fame. The champion of the martial arts contest was also picked by the way.


    Murongyu took part in a martial arts contest which was equivalent to that of the disciples of the outer Hall of Zhenwu temple. The game between immortal realm and ancient sage. Yu Yangjia, on the other hand, took part in the competition between the Saint King and the chaos ancestor saint.


    As for the martial arts competition of the level of the miscellaneous service disciples, it is impossible to be the champion in Infernal Affairs. No way. Murongyu is the worst in Infernal Affairs. However, murongyu will never die, and it is impossible to participate in the lower level competition.


    The next time, Yu Yangjia three people are preparing.


    After the alchemy conference, more people want to make friends with murongyu. Therefore, as soon as the four returned to the peak, many people came to visit.


    But at this time, no one came out. So those people just shut the door and went back.


    "Among the ten holy places and other great forces, there is no lack of genius who can transcend the realm of strength. Although I have the strength to fight with the first level holy king, my realm is too low. "


    In the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu closed his eyes and pondered.


    Murongyu suffered the most from his own realm, although he had the strength to surpass his two great realms. But his opponent this time has a lot of ancient saints. If those people can also cross the realm of the ability to kill the enemy, Murong Yu is not the opponent.


    "Improve your strength first."


    Murongyu''s eyes skimmed over a fine awn, and then two ancestral utensils and a chaotic ancestral utensil appeared in front of his eyes.


    Murong Yu has reached the realm of Xuansheng. The top-quality holy utensils have no effect on him. He must refine the holy utensils before he can continue to improve his realm.


    But where does he have a holy relic? Therefore, if he wants to improve his strength, he can only refine ancestral weapons.


    An ordinary holy vessel is equivalent to ten ordinary holy vessels. Although it''s a waste of refining ancestral vessels now, Murong Yu has no way. He doesn''t want to be defeated in the competition.


    "Three turn to Yuan Xuan Dan" he is a potential in must!


    A big mouth, a ancestral utensil has been swallowed by him.


    "Chaos furnace, refining for me!" Murong Yu had a big drink in his heart. All of a sudden, chaos furnace will be a slight shock, the hard and indestructible ancestral utensil will be instantly decomposed into the most primitive force. It began to pour into Murong''s body like a torrent.


    Boom


    The power in Murong''s body began to increase rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. But soon, his realm had not broken through, and the power of Zuqi had been completely engulfed by him.


    It''s not that the power of Zuqi is too weak, but the power murongyu needs is really terrible.


    It should be noted that one ancestral utensil is equivalent to the power of ten holy utensils. That is to say, the ten sacred objects could not upgrade murongyu''s realm from Xuansheng level 1 to Xuansheng Level 2.


    It should be noted that in the time of immortal realm, Murong Yu only consumed 20 pieces of the best holy utensils after upgrading from the fourth level of immortal realm to the fifth level of immortal realm.


    Now it''s just the realm of Xuansheng. If we reach the realm of ancient sage, wouldn''t it take us to devour hundreds of ancestral utensils to upgrade to a small realm?Just thinking about murongyu, I feel terrible.


    This is the price, who let his strength so abnormal, beyond their own two levels of strength!


    Everything comes at a price. Murongyu can only grit his teeth and hold on, unless he wants to stop in this realm all his life.


    Without any hesitation, murongyu swallowed the second ancestral vessel and melted it in a flash. Feeling the power flowing into his body like a torrent, Murong Yu swallowed the remaining chaotic ancestral ware and melted it.


    Bang! Bang!


    If an ancestor vessel is melted, especially if a chaotic ancestor vessel is melted, the power contained in it is like a storm. All of a sudden, he broke through the barrier of murongyu''s realm.


    After two dull sounds, Murong Yu''s realm is like a bolt from the blue, breaking through two realms at one stroke, from Xuansheng level one to Xuansheng level three!


    Strength soars!


    And that''s not enough. His breakthrough is still going on.


    Just after a little pause, his body trembles again. After a dull sound, Murong Yu''s realm has broken through to the fourth level of Xuansheng!


    Then, then, there is no then.


    Murongyu realm has stopped and continued to soar.


    The power contained in the ancestral utensil is ten times that of the holy utensil, while the power contained in the chaotic ancestral utensil is ten times that of the ancestral utensil. However, it is just like this. It only promotes murongyu''s realm from Xuansheng level 1 to Xuansheng level 4, and even has no breakthrough in Xuansheng level 5.


    It''s horrible!


    Beyond their own two levels of strength, murongyu''s current strength is comparable to the super power of Shengwang fourth level. In addition to his various powerful war skills and treasures, the middle level holy king could not help him.


    Combined with the ability of soul attack and the power of time, Murong Yu is sure to kill the fifth level or even the sixth level of the king. But it''s hard to kill a high-level holy king unless he raids. But it''s difficult for the high-level king to kill him.


    "There is also a chaotic ancestral weapon. If you refine it, you should be able to upgrade your strength to Xuansheng level 5 or 6." Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    At the beginning, he refined your unique holy vessel, but it was exchanged by the matchless palace with two chaotic ancestral vessels. He just smelted one of them.


    "Forget it, I''ve been hated for my ability in alchemy and utensils. And in a short period of one month, he will upgrade his strength from the top of immortal realm to the fifth level of Xuansheng. If he continues to improve. I''m afraid those old monsters will kill me. It''s time to act according to the situation. If you can''t dominate the champion with this strength, it''s not too late to make a breakthrough


    Murongyu decided not to continue to upgrade.


    After all, there are too many examples of wood show being destroyed by forest wind. If he continues to be more rebellious, maybe he will be caught or even killed by the old monsters of other forces when he leaves Zhenwu temple. He doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    However, although the realm is not improved, other combat skills can also be improved.


    "Chaos celestial body record" does not break through the realm temporarily now, Murong Yu also ignored.


    His main focus now is his own speed and attack ability.


    "Bing Zi Jue" and "Dou Zi Jue"


    The more powerful "Bing Zi Jue" is, the more abnormal Murong Yu''s speed will be. Now "Bing Zi Jue" has reached the fourth stage, and "devil''s wing" has appeared, which makes Murong Yu''s speed surpass his own two levels, comparable to the speed of the holy King''s peak, and even beyond.


    And "douzijue" is now the fourth stage, which can enhance the strength of surpassing its two great realms.


    Speaking of this "Dou Zi Jue", Murong Yu feels very strange.


    It seems that this "Dou Zi Jue" has been integrated with him. Even without the operation of "douzijue", murongyu has the strength to surpass the two great realms.


    Even if it works, murongyu''s fighting power is just a little bit stronger, which is better than nothing.


    But without this "duel formula", Murong Yu felt that his fighting power could not be as abnormal as it is now.


    "I don''t know if douzijue will make me have the fighting power to surpass the three realms directly if I am promoted to the fifth stage?" Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    "Zai Zi Jue" can let Murong Yu directly shuttle through the void. The combination of "Bing Zi Jue" and "Zai Zi Jue" has far more effect than one word, or even the result that one plus one equals two.


    The "Array Formula" is invisible, and it is very beneficial to attack and escape. And "zhe Zi Jue" is to cultivate the soul¡° "Lie Zi Jue" is the control of time.Murong Yu, the "nine character Zhenyan", has got six words, leaving only the words "Lin", "Jie" and "Qian". However, Murong Yu does not know where these three words are.


    And, let''s not say these three words, even if he got these words, it''s very difficult to improve! After all, each word''s promotion, murongyu''s combat power is directly doubled, or even several times!


    However, the difficulty of promotion does not mean that there is no need to practice.


    In the following time, Murong Yu raised his ability to speed up the time of Hetu Luoshu to the limit, and began to cultivate all kinds of combat skills, including "nine character mantra".


    Suddenly, half a month has passed in the outside world.


    On this day, Murong Yu stepped out of the Hetu Luoshu, with no sadness or joy on his face, and could not see any change. But Yu Yangjia, who had been waiting for him in the hall for a long time, was in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 1503

    Xuansheng fourth level!


    Murongyu didn''t suppress his own realm. Moreover, the realm of each of Yu Yangjia''s three people was much higher than murongyu''s, so his realm could be seen at a glance.


    Half a month to enhance the three small realm!


    Even Yu Yangjia, who had been used to Murong Yu''s rapid promotion, felt shocked by the speed. But this is only one aspect.


    What brightened their eyes was murongyu''s other aspects.


    At this time, murongyu didn''t seem to have changed much from before, except that his realm was higher and stronger. But it gave Yu Yangjia three different feelings.


    They feel murongyu more confident, more... Domineering side leakage!


    Yes, they all feel domineering from murongyu. Even, Yu Yangjia and their three hearts also appeared a kind of inexplicable feeling that they wanted to submit to Murong Yu.


    Of course, this kind of feeling is extremely weak, if not for their keen sense, they can''t feel it at all. It doesn''t work at all for the strong at their level.


    But, invisible, they feel a burst of cordiality to murongyu, can''t help but want to be close to murongyu.


    I was awed by murongyu''s momentum!


    In fact, they don''t even know this subtle feeling. Even murongyu didn''t know.


    In fact, the main reason for this situation is the relationship between "zhe Zi Jue".


    "Zhe Zi Jue" is a way to cultivate and strengthen the soul. But different from the general soul skills, "zhe Zi Jue" has the ability to accept other people''s souls without any trace.


    That kind of ability is extremely powerful, even those people''s souls have been accepted by murongyu, and they have not responded, or they don''t know that his soul has actually been controlled by murongyu.


    Murongyu did not control and collect other people''s souls. But the power of "zhe Zi Jue" made him show a kind of domineering power and momentum!


    In fact, this kind of domineering, momentum also affects other people''s souls. Let these people start to be close to murongyu from the soul, and even willingly become murongyu''s subordinates.


    This is leadership.


    Every leader, whether he is a general of the imperial dynasty or a leader of the Kingdom, or a leader of the forces in the realm of cultivation and sainthood, will have this kind of momentum. Otherwise, how could they have so many disciples and disciples willing to work for them?


    Murongyu was originally the master of chaos Saint sect. From the cultivation world to the present, his leader temperament has become more and more powerful. With the strengthening of "zhe Zi Jue", even Yu Yangjia, a strong man, would like to be close to Murong Yu.


    This is the reason why Murong Yu''s practice of "zhe Zi Jue" is becoming more and more powerful. In these years (Hetu Luoshu world time), his various combat skills have become more powerful. Especially "zhe Zi Jue".


    The soul is more and more powerful, his soul pool has soared to the size of 10000 Li! However, his spiritual realm is only the second level of Samsung, and has not even reached the third level of Samsung.


    It should be noted that the pool of ordinary soul saints is only 12000 Li in size.


    Now, even for the high-level holy king, Murong Yu has the power to protect himself. Even in an explosive state, it is not impossible to kill a high-level holy king.


    "Three elder martial brothers, how can you look at me with such eyes?" Seeing the three people''s eyes, Murong Yu asked in surprise.


    Awakened by murongyu''s words, Yu Yangjia and his three men couldn''t help looking at each other. Then he saw the surprise in each other''s eyes: "little younger martial brother, don''t you know what skill you have practiced? Even our minds are affected? "


    In fact, they are affected by the soul, not the mind.


    "Younger martial brother, you are a little different. I believe it will surpass me soon. " Wu Xinshui said with a smile, but he was a little lonely when he was talking.


    Before murongyu joined Infernal Affairs, although he was the weakest and the lowest one. But he didn''t feel any pressure, after all, he joined the shortest time, and his age was much younger than others.


    However, after Murong Yu joined Infernal Affairs, although Murong Yu was only immortal at that time, he was different from Wu Xinshui in heaven and earth. However, murongyu''s aptitude, all kinds of talents, especially the speed of cultivation, made Wu Xinshui feel great pressure.


    It''s only a matter of time before murongyu surpasses him. And he has been stagnant for a long time at the zenith.


    When he found the lonely color in Wu Xinshui''s eyes, Murong Yu just laughed, patted Wu Xinshui''s shoulder with his hand, and said sincerely: "elder martial brother 17, maybe you will break through in the martial arts contest."The martial arts contests Wu Xinshui participated in were all at the level of Saint King, ancestor saint and chaos ancestor saint. With his strength, it''s hard to get the top ten. But he came to participate.


    Obviously, he just wanted to use this opportunity to break through the current situation. After all, there is no shortage of powerful talents in the top ten holy places.


    Wu Xinshui nodded, did not say anything, turned and walked out.


    All in silence


    "Murongyu, you finally appear. We have been waiting here for a long time. Our purple thunder hall has decided to exchange three ancestral artifacts for a three turn soul coagulating pill. " Murongyu three talents appeared outside the mountain, and a sound like thunder came. Then


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The figures appeared around murongyu and surrounded them.


    "Ha ha ha, the purple thunder hall is really generous. We wear cloud island and exchange four ancestral saints for a three turn soul coagulating pill. " Before the elder''s voice of the purple thunder hall came down, the elder of Chuanyun Island laughed, laughing at the stinginess of the purple thunder hall and offering his own price.


    "Tiangang sect, four best ancestral utensils!" A strong voice came.


    "Four pieces of the best ancestors of Jiuding gate!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the competing offers, Murong Yu was stunned. Then he remembered what was going on.


    "Murongyu, these are the four ancestral utensils of our Wushuang palace." At this time, Xuening, the Meiyan elder of Wushuang palace, walks slowly and gives murongyu a storage ring.


    Murongyu looks at elder Xuening in surprise. Just as he is about to speak, elder Xuening first says: "the three turn Ning soul pill is definitely more than two ancestral utensils. Our matchless palace doesn''t want to take advantage of you, so we decided to trade four ancestral vessels for you. "


    Murong Yu laughs, but he doesn''t show any affectation any more. He takes the storage ring handed by elder Xuening, and at the same time pops up a jade bottle and hands it to elder Xuening. Before that, he had already packed the remaining nine pills.


    "Thank you." After taking the pill, Xuening said thanks, and then left gracefully.


    "Matchless palace, you bastard."


    Others looked at elder Xuening''s back, but they were gnashing their teeth. Matchless palace, this is to help murongyu raise the price!


    Before that, Wushuang palace only exchanged two ancestral utensils with murongyu for a sanzhuan ninghun pill. Therefore, only three or four pieces of ancestral utensils were thought up in holy places such as the purple thunder hall.


    But now the matchless palace has doubled, and it is said in public that the price of more than two ancestral utensils of "sanzhuan ninghun Dan" is high. Do they dare to exchange only three or four ancestral utensils?


    They don''t have such thick skin, they don''t have such shamelessness. Let''s not say whether murongyu changes with them or not. Even if they do, they will be called stingy.


    Among the ten holy places, the best is face.


    "We''ll exchange five pieces of ancestral utensils for a sanzhuan ninghun pill." The elder of purple thunder temple said with his teeth. To tell you the truth, it''s a little expensive to replace five pieces of ancestral utensils with a pill of three turns soul condensing pill.


    "Ninety five percent of the sanzhuan ninghun pills fit perfectly, but even the souls of the strong at the level of chaotic ancestral tools can be restored. Are the chaotic ancestors of the purple thunder hall just five valuable ancestors


    Murongyu did not speak, Liu xiankai said lightly.


    "Younger martial brother, these three turn Ning soul pills are so precious that we have no Infernal Affairs. I think it''s better to give it to our elder martial brother, and we''ll exchange it with you. " Yu Yangjia said faintly.


    The elders of the seven holy places were silent.


    How about a pill instead of a jar?


    Although it is said that "sanzhuan ninghundan" can repair the soul of a chaotic ancestor. But if a chaotic ancestor is used well, it is also equivalent to a chaotic ancestor.


    However, if you want to activate all the powers of the chaos ancestor, you must reach the realm of chaos ancestor. This is equivalent exchange!


    Everyone was silent, because although they were elders, they were not ready to make decisions. It''s a bit expensive.


    "Elder martial brother, forget it. I promised them that I would sell them pills as long as their price was high. You don''t want me to be a dishonest villain, do you At this time, murongyu finally spoke.


    Smell speech, purple thunder temple and other elders immediately relieved, in the heart of murongyu also had a good feeling.


    However, murongyu''s next sentence made them hate their teeth.


    "This one, ten ancestral utensils, one pill, ten ancestral utensils!" Murongyu put out a finger and a smile.The muscle on the face of the elder such as Tian Gang Zong can''t help twitching. Murong Yu is a lion''s mouth. But they can only give these ancestral artifacts to murongyu.


    "We''re going to the sky pie." The elder of Chongxiao sect clenches his teeth and gives a storage ring to Murong Yu.


    Murongyu took it with a smile on his face. After checking, he gave a jade bottle to the other party. As a result, the elders of zilei hall and jiudingmen all gave murongyu ten ancestral utensils in exchange for a "sanzhuan ninghun pill".


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please come back later." At the same time, murongyu waved to their back with a smile on his face.


    Just, the elder such as purple thunder temple is abrupt however accelerate, the head also didn''t return of quickly left.

 Chapter 1504

    Lu Nan looks at Su Xiaoluo with great worry. Can she single out the brothers and sisters of the Song family?


    Jin Yubin also looked back at a man and a woman who had been "treated" by Su Xiaoluo with narrow Danfeng eyes.


    "Lemon and apple juice, brother, what do you say?" Lu Nan and Jin Yubin are ignored by song Zhixin.


    Song Yanmo nodded behind him.


    Su Xiaoluo face with a fake smile, "today''s apple is a little sour, it doesn''t matter?"


    The invitation sent to the door is rejected by Dai Yicheng, and song Zhixin is not sad.


    I saw her gentle smile a coagulation, fleeting, unable to capture, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Then put some sugar in it."


    Su Xiaoluo makes the decision without authorization. With a look in his eyes, Jin Yubin understands and is about to cut the fruit. Song Zhixin suddenly smiles and asks, "Xiaoluo, can I drink the juice you squeezed yourself?"


    Good song Zhixin!


    Su Xiaoluo wants to give her another round of applause, right? Good!


    Taking the fruit knife in Jin Yubin''s hand, Su Xiaoluo plays up and down. There are many lemons and few apples. When she puts them into the juicer, Su Xiaoluo smiles.


    Jin Yubin is worthy of being Su Xiaoluo''s right-hand shop assistant. She covers Su Xiaoluo in the whole process. No one can see how she squeezes juice.


    Two cups of lemon and apple juice are placed in front of song Yanmo and song Zhixin, and Su Xiaoluo makes it all at once.


    "Twenty two dollars in all."


    Song Yan Mo Leng next, silently took out a purse out of a hundred, "don''t change."


    "I''m sorry, representative song. The shop doesn''t accept tips. Go out and turn left and go straight for 500 meters. There''s a nightclub where customers like you are welcome."


    Song Yanmo''s face changed slightly, and he said with a smirk, "look, landlady Su is in a bad mood today, because she saw us?"


    "Brother, don''t talk. Xiao Luo is not such a person." Song Zhixin''s weakness makes people feel pity, as if she really blames song Yanmo.


    Isn''t it just sarcasm? When she can''t hear Su Xiaoluo?


    Su Xiaoluo was not polite to those with different appearances. She said half true and half false, "representative song is right. I feel sick when I see your brother and sister."


    Lu Nan couldn''t help laughing with a light cough.


    Jin Yubin and the brothers and sisters of the Song family are not familiar at all, and they have nothing to hide. They laugh happily.


    "Fruit juice can be taken out. The store doesn''t require you to finish it in the store. If you want to sit down and have a chat, I think you''d better change places. My place is too small."


    After that, he glanced at Song Zhixin''s wheelchair, one of which occupied two people''s positions.


    It''s so obvious that song Zhixin is not a vegetarian. "Xiaoluo, I have an appointment with Yicheng to meet here, so I want to wait for him here, OK?"


    People are invincible!


    Dai Yicheng clearly refused her!


    What happened to her after she left the hotel?


    Whether song Zhixin''s words are true or false, Su Xiaoluo admits in disguise that she still cares if she refuses.


    I''m going to stay up to the end.


    "Yes!" Su Xiaoluo pointed to the side table, "just sit there. It''s more spacious."


    Song Yanmo and song Zhixin take the juice in the past and stare at Su Xiaoluo.


    Song Yanmo was surprised that Su Xiaoluo was so aggressive today.


    Song Zhixin was surprised how Su Xiaoluo''s aura could be so powerful today.


    Brother and sister have their own thoughts.


    Put on airs


    Song Zhixin lips slightly pursed, disdain snigger, thinking how to enrage Su Xiaoluo, and then let her out of the fruit house.


    Dai Yicheng won''t come. If a lie has already been told, it''s better for Su Xiaoluo to hurt her by mistake, then he can cry in front of Dai Yicheng.


    "Xiao Luo..." Song Zhixin called softly, "can I have a chat with you?"


    Jin Yubin pulls Su Xiaoluo and sees that song Zhixin is not good at it. He sees more of this green tea whore.


    Lu Nan also secretly shakes his head, song Zhixin''s evil, he can not listen to Tian Maomao nagging, also afraid of Su Xiaoluo suffer.


    Su Xiaoluo shrugs and smiles. Her clear eyes seem to be able to talk. It''s OK. Don''t worry about me. Song Zhixin can''t do anything about me!


    Then walk out of the counter to song Zhixin.But we have to guard against her.


    Standing half a meter away from her, Su Xiaoluo moved her lips. "What does Mr. Song want to talk to me about?"


    "How have you been, Xiao Luo?" With so many eyes watching, song Zhixin must act like a white lotus. No matter what kind of smelly face Su Xiaoluo puts on, she will treat each other with a smile.


    "Very good."


    "It''s hard to open this fruit house."


    "Make do."


    "I hear it''s moving here."


    "Yes."


    "Then you..." Song Zhixin deliberately prolongs the ending, and his eyes are full of schadenfreude. Su Xiaoluo, it''s time for you to work around again.


    Su Xiaoluo lightly a smile, "ordered a bigger shop, more prosperous than the commercial street."


    Song Zhixin''s nails into the palm, sighed: "in fact, I also want to open a shop like this, but I''m afraid I''m too hard."


    Su Xiaoluo nodded and followed song Zhixin''s words, "he cares about you."


    "But this kind of care makes me feel so stressed. I think of everything for my sake and arrange everything. I feel useless."


    Provocative eyes swept Su Xiaoluo, "he has to accompany me to do rehabilitation training in his busy schedule. I feel sad to see him so tired and hard."


    Song Yanmo can''t listen any more. Even if song Zhixin is her sister, is it really good to poke Su Xiaoluo''s scar with Dai Yicheng?


    But Su Xiaoluo is nothing in general, Dai Yicheng in her eyes is like a person who has nothing to do with her, "no one forced him, he is willing."


    "Yes, Yicheng told me the same thing. He was willing to do anything for me."


    Ha ha


    Su Xiaoluo smile, smile can''t restrain, "Song teacher, I really envy you!"


    Hate, Su Xiaoluo! Song Zhixin is more and more proud, "what can I admire about this, aren''t you?"


    Glancing at Lu Nan and Jin Yubin behind Su Xiaoluo, it seems that Su Xiaoluo''s life away from Jianghai is also very colorful, with two handsome men escorting her. She can be as happy as she wants.


    Song Zhixin pondered and covered her lips with a light smile, and said: "Xiao Luo, I think I still want to advise you that it''s not good to step on two boats."


    The spearhead not only points at her, but also carries Lu Nan and Jin Yubin?


    Song Zhixin, you are playing a little too big!


    "Mr. Song, I also advise you."


    "Yes?" Song Zhixin doesn''t pay attention to Su Xiaoluo at all. What can you say? It''s just my loser.


    Su Xiaoluo Yingying a smile, also like song Zhixin general, "show love, die fast!"


    "You Song Zhixin showed her eyebrows and said, "say it again?"


    [author''s digression]:=====================


    Will small cities fall from the sky? He will help green tea. Is Xinhe xiaoluoluo?

 Chapter 1505

    According to reliable sources, Baowen Weekly''s sales in one day are likely to exceed 400000 Whether the news is true or not, it is enough to prove his popularity.


    In fact, the other 19 authors are also tragic. Under the shadow of Su Shichen, it was completely dark. There are 20 articles in Mingming Baowen weekly, but now it seems to be the only one. Almost all the comments and reports are true. This is sad.


    Of course, it is also beneficial. The names of these 19 authors have successfully made more people realize it.


    The wave of sad people lasted for a long time. When the wave was about to end, suddenly a very unexpected person stood up and commented on this article.


    This person is nalanxifeng. Nalanxifeng is a poetic name. Of course, this is not a poet. Nalan Xifeng is an expert of Bioelectronics in China and enjoys a high reputation at home and abroad. Such a heavyweight published an article in the magazine to praise him¡ª¡ª


    "Although I like science fiction, I never like it. For ordinary readers, The author''s imagination of the future science fiction is very wonderful, but for me, I can''t help catching the mistakes every time, which even makes me have no way to calm down and read.


    Recently, two assistants in my research room are discussing the same film, which makes me very interested and read it again. I am attracted by the spirit of the protagonist He Xi''s research. More accurately, I am moved and substituted!


    Everyone except his mother didn''t understand him, but He Xi didn''t give up. He still insisted. This reminds me of us. In the minds of ordinary people, when we talk about researchers, we will see the image of dissecting mice in white coats with tools. This image is like our fixed image.


    What some researchers have studied has no effect in this era. At this time, everyone will not understand it, just like He Xi in the article. What he wrote at that time was useless, but after 150 years, it became the basis of unifying the universe. This is the surname of the times. Researchers are not all geeks of science. Maybe we are a group of sad people like He Xi, sad people on the road of science.


    After watching this, they were moved by the great maternal love in the ordinary, and inspired by He Xi''s spirit of study.


    The cry of "Mom" and "Mom" after 20 years'' absence is so touching and touching!


    Countless readers call Su Shichen back to science fiction. Of course, most of them are black fans. There''s no way. Su Shichen doesn''t write after he finishes writing. There''s no problem at all


    ["taking my IQ of 220 as an example, if I can''t deduce these problems, then I''m really living in vain. Let''s introduce it again, senior colonel chuxuan... I should have been in Yanjing Longyin military base before I came here, As China is second only to Longxing military base, with chuxuan''s step-by-step exposure, Shen Rong has a feeling of numbness. According to the book, the role of the main god space may be a tool for human evolution. This is really a ring in a ring.


    The setting of the gene lock has been thrown out, and the really wonderful content has just begun. As the plot unfolds step by step, chuxuan''s IQ is fully revealed. Shen Rong is now beginning to believe that chuxuan in this book has an IQ of 220.


    ["it''s really a pity. I said that I would only abandon people who are useless to this team, just like the problem of probability. He is an individual with too low probability, and he failed to pass the test given to him. For Li Shuai Xi, I have done my utmost..."


    ¡­¡­


    "It depends. If your family name matters, Then I will save you at any cost. If saving you will put the whole team in danger, I will give you up. "]


    These two dialogues can fully see Chu Xuan''s psychology. He thinks everything is comprehensive, and he is really sorry that he can give up his companion without hesitation for the sake of the overall situation¡ª¡ª


    "So handsome!" Yes, there is no mistake. For Shen Rong, he will not be bored with this kind of practice, but he likes it very much. Well, the charm of Chu Xuanchu is infinite, and he conquers a fan.


    "This Chu Xuan is really out of its mouth, out of its mouth. It can design Li Shuai Xi to death. This ability of insight into people''s heart is really terrible!"


    Major Chu''s performance, and the setting of infinite terror, do you think it''s over?


    No, no, this is just the beginning!


    ps Thank you for your support. The outbreak will end in three days and will resume in two shifts tomorrow. The update time is around 1 pm and 6 pm. Thank you again for your support.

 Chapter 1506

    In addition to the disciples of Zhenwu temple, those who are qualified to attend this contest are all the geniuses of their respective forces.


    But the so-called outside people, there is a day, the strong have their own strong hand. Even if they are all geniuses, there is a huge gap.


    With the continuous progress of the martial arts competition, those peerless talents finally come to the fore. Like murongyu of Infernal Affairs, Xue Yuanhua of zhentianzong, Mei Shanshan of biluogong and others, they finally show their ferocity.


    One by one, they are powerful, and the opponents they meet can hardly shake them. It was almost always decided in a short time.


    It''s not that their opponents are too weak, it''s that they are too strong. These people have the strength to transcend their own realm. And these people are ancient saints.


    That is to say, they all have the powerful power of the holy kingdom.


    In their martial arts competition at this level, the peak of ancient sage is the highest level. Without the participation of the king and the strong, these people are invincible.


    The final showdown will be between them, and the champion will only come from them.


    Each of the ten holy places has one. In addition to the ten holy places, there is also Xue Yuanhua in zhentianzong. In other words, this time the champion will be in their 11 people.


    There is nothing unexpected about this. Because they all know the situation of their own disciples, and even know the people in other holy places.


    However, Xue Yuanhua of zhentianzong is a new force, which has never occurred to the top ten holy places. As for this achievement, zhentianzong naturally enjoyed a lot. Even if Xue Yuanhua doesn''t win the championship in the end, it''s good news for zhentianzong to advance to the top ten.


    Because Xue Yuanhua can advance into the top ten, it means that one of the ten holy places will be defeated by him. On the other hand, zhentianzong is even more powerful than the holy land where Xue Yuanhua defeated his disciples.


    This can greatly enhance the prestige of zhentianzong and let zhentianzong recruit more talented students. It is undoubtedly of great benefit to zhentianzong.


    What''s more, Xue Yuanhua is one of the most popular candidates to win the championship. Not because of his powerful attack, but because of his terrible defense.


    His defense made the disciples of the nine holy places frown. They must have never thought of a way to break Xue Yuanhua''s shell. Only murongyu''s face remained unchanged.


    Soon, the final result came out.


    There are twelve more!


    Each of the top ten holy places has a gifted disciple, plus Xue Yuanhua of zhentianzong and Hua Wenlin, a disciple of Xingyue temple with the same strength as zhentianzong!


    There is still one battle to go before you can enter the top ten. At the same time, the highest level of fighting has entered the final ten.


    In Infernal Affairs, Wu Xinshui''s strength is strong, but his opponents are basically strong at the level of chaos ancestral sage. So in the end, he just stopped in the top 50. This achievement is also quite satisfactory to Wu Xinshui, who is only in the ancestral realm.


    However, he regretted that his realm could not be broken through in these battles. However, I have already realized that it won''t take long to break through to chaos ancestral level.


    And Liu xiankai, who is a chaotic ancestral place, is much stronger than Wu Xinshui. Therefore, his ranking is also very high, in the 11th place, lost in Zhenwu temple under a chaotic ancestor.


    However, Liu xiankai is not depressed. After all, it''s good to have this achievement. And he didn''t plan to win the championship. Because this task has been given to Yu Yangjia.


    "Hua Wenlin vs. Fei Yuqin."


    Hua Wenlin is the genius of the younger generation of xingyueguan, while Fei Yuqin is the beauty of the younger generation of wushuanggong.


    A fierce fight is going on. In the end, the inside information of Wushuang palace is more powerful. Although their strength is similar, Fei Yuqin''s all kinds of unique skills are more powerful and superior, which defeats Hua Wenlin.


    During the battle between these two peerless talents, Han Zhengyang of Zhenwu temple also welcomed Fu Yushu of Tiangang sect, the most powerful opponent so far in the martial arts contest.


    Both of them are the peak of ancient sages, and they have great strength to surpass their own realm. And they are all the top ten holy places.


    Their fight was much more fierce than that of Hua Wenlin and Fei Yuqin. They fought like dragons and tigers, and the fight was like heaven and earth falling apart.


    The battle quickly entered into the white hot, and finally the two men all kinds of means, the powerful holy weapon is in the void fierce impact in a piece, broke out a very terrible power.Zhenwu Bible!


    Tian Gang Da FA!


    At the end of the day, the two men displayed their unique skills in holy land and launched the most intense battle. However, the two are still in the middle of Bo, and in the end, they even fight to consume.


    In the end, Han Zhengyang defeated Fu Yu and entered the top ten competition successfully.


    Among the ten holy places, Tiangang sect was the first to be eliminated, while Zhentian sect was a strong candidate. This kind of result lets everybody drop jaw greatly, but also in their expectation.


    In order to save time, the strongmen of Zhenwu temple came forward to heal Fei Yuqin and Han Zhengyang, who had just had a big fight, and used precious pills to supplement their consumed strength to the peak. Then the top ten competition began.


    Xue Yuanhua of zhentianzong fought against Huang Mingzhe of zilei hall.


    Yang Kangping of Chongxiao school fights Feng Xuan of Chuanyun island.


    Murongyu to Shi Kangsheng in the hall of the king of war.


    Han Zhengyang of Zhenwu Temple fights he Gaojie of Jiuding gate.


    Fei Yuqin of Wushuang palace, Mei Shanshan of Biluo palace.


    Because we have entered the top ten competition, the challenge arena in the square has been removed, and only one pair of people are allowed to fight each time. This is also for the sake of the spectators to watch the battle better.


    "Huang Mingzhe, you are not my opponent. Give up. Otherwise I''ll make you lose badly. " Xue Yuanhua was the first one to appear on the stage, but when he appeared on the stage, he spoke wildly. Huang Mingzhe, the peerless genius of zilei hall, was furious.


    "Others are afraid of your shell, but I am not." Huang Mingzhe gave a cold drink and took the first hand. He clapped his hand at Xue Yuanhua.


    "Don''t move the seal of the Ming king!"


    Although Xue Yuanhua is arrogant, he is not stupid. After saying his crazy words, he made a "immovable seal" to protect himself.


    As a matter of fact, he has hardly done anything along the way. Once on the stage, he would make this fingerprint for the first time, then retract into the turtle shell and hide.


    No matter how the other party attacks, he never comes out. And he didn''t come out to attack until the opponent''s strength was almost exhausted. So he won all of them.


    However, he also met a few powerful and incomparable strong, wasted most of the time to exhaust the strength of the other side, and then blasted the other side off the challenge arena. But Huang Mingzhe, who is far more powerful than himself, has never met him.


    "Younger martial brother, which one do you think will win?" Wu Xinshui sits beside Murong Yu and looks at Huang Mingzhe who is attacking Xue Yuanhua with great interest.


    "It''s hard to say that Xue Yuanhua''s tortoise shell is very powerful. But Huang Mingzhe is the genius of purple thunder hall after all. It''s not comparable to those before. It is not known what means he has. It''s five to five. " Murongyu has not yet said, but Liu xiankai said first.


    Murong Yu shook his head and said: "Huang Mingzhe will definitely lose. Moreover, no one, including Han Zhengyang, can defeat Xue Yuanhua. "


    Liu xiankai and Wu Xinshui were surprised and looked at Murong Yu with suspicious eyes. Their realm was higher than Murong Yu, but they could not see why Murong Yu was so sure?


    "Didn''t you find out? Xue Yuanhua''s tortoise shell is not only a powerful defense, but also an anti earthquake force. The most important thing is that his tortoise shell can absorb a certain amount of attack power into his body. "


    "That is to say, Xue Yuanhua doesn''t need to expend his own strength to kill the other party. That''s why he''s not afraid of consumption. "


    "And which of his opponents is not a genius? Have their own pride? Once they are all in the ring, even if Xue Yuanhua doesn''t attack, they will definitely attack. Because of their arrogance, because their dignity does not allow them not to attack, but to confront each other. Once attacked, their strength will be consumed, but Xue Yuanhua has no loss. "


    Listening to Murong Yu''s analysis, Liu xiankai and Wu Xinshui immediately pay attention to Xue Yuanhua. Not long after, they looked at murongyu with a look of surprise: "if so, how did you find out, younger martial brother?"


    As an ancestor of chaos, Liu xiankai did not find that Xue Yuanhua''s "turtle shell" would absorb power. In fact, it''s not only Liu xiankai who didn''t find it, but also many chaotic ancestors.


    Why did murongyu find out? Maybe it''s because he also practiced the nine character mantra.


    "The seal of the Ming Dynasty is so powerful that it is basically invincible. Unless the opponent''s strength is too much stronger than itself, one hand smashes. Otherwise, it will be hard to defeat. I must seize the seal of the Ming Dynasty Looking at Xue Yuanhua sneering in the square, Murong Yu''s eyes twinkle, but he has made up his mind.In the war, Xue Yuanhua seems to feel Murong Yu''s eyes. A look of contempt and provocation.


    "I''m so angry!"


    Huang Mingzhe, who is attacking Xue Yuanhua crazily, is furious when he sees that Xue Yuanhua is distracted and provocative. Because Xue Yuanhua did not respect him at all. However, even though he was furious in his heart, he couldn''t break Xue Yuanhua''s shell for a moment. But the more so, the more angry he was and the fiercer his attack was. Naturally, his strength is also consuming faster and faster.

 Chapter 1507

    "The purple thunder hall, one of the ten holy places, is just like this. If the purple thunder hall is full of talents like you, you are not qualified to be one of the ten holy places."


    "Huang Mingzhe, you are really a waste. Is that all you have?"


    "You make me despise you


    In the war, Xue Yuanhua constantly mocked Huang Mingzhe. And not only ridicule Huang Mingzhe, but also constantly ridicule the purple thunder hall.


    Huang Mingzhe has been fighting for a long time, and his heart is full of fire. Now listening to Xue Yuanhua''s shameless ridicule, his anger was completely ignited.


    In fact, not only Huang Mingzhe was angry, but other disciples and even elders of the purple thunder hall were secretly angry. Because Xue Yuanhua''s mouth is really unstoppable. It stinks.


    However, the disciples of other forces looked at this side with a smile. Especially the disciples outside the ten holy places, because no matter what the result is, it has nothing to do with them. They''re just going to the theatre.


    "The great sage of purple thunder."


    In his anger, Huang Mingzhe suddenly gave a violent drink and used his most powerful skill, the unique skill of the town school in the purple thunder hall, the great sage of purple thunder.


    Boom


    Before Huang Mingzhe''s voice fell, the sky above the square was suddenly shrouded by endless purple lightning.


    Lightning and thunder!


    At the same time, Huang Mingzhe''s body is also constantly spraying out purple thunder with terror and prestige, which drowns his whole person.


    From a distance, Huang Mingzhe was like a purple thunder, unable to see his figure clearly.


    The terrible pressure came down from the sky and suppressed the people in an instant. At this moment, people around the square have a sense of fear, big or small.


    Thunder and lightning, no matter ordinary thunder and lightning or robbing thunder, are the power that saints fear most. Because lightning always represents the power of heaven and earth!


    "Is this the unique skill of the town school in the purple thunder hall?" Looking at the endless purple thunder caused by Huang Mingzhe, murongyu''s face is showing a curious color.


    The power of zilei is really powerful, but it is no threat to murongyu. It''s not even as powerful as thunder in the secret place of Wenzhen.


    Of course, it is also possible that Huang Mingzhe has not yet perfected this skill, or his own strength is not enough to exert his powerful power.


    After all, this is the unique school of the purple thunder hall.


    "Xue Yuanhua, die for me!"


    Huang Mingzhe yelled again, commanding a purple thunder like a torrent to smash the void and smash it to Xue Yuanhua.


    The sneer on Xue Yuanhua''s face finally disappeared, but it was just that there was no sneer, there was no panic. However, secretly, he has already turned his power to the extreme, and urged the power of "not moving the seal of the Ming king" to the extreme.


    Boom!


    In the light of lightning, the purple thunder has been smashed in the color of Xue Yuanhua''s tortoise shell. The purple lightning instantly submerged the void near Xue Yuanhua. For a moment, I couldn''t see Xue Yuanhua.


    "Is Xue Yuanhua finished? I''m afraid that even the high-level holy king can''t resist this attack? " Outside, a few of the top kings looked at the square in front of them with a look of horror, but there was a flash of fear in their eyes.


    In other words, they have no confidence to block Huang Mingzhe''s attack. It should be noted that Huang Mingzhe is only an ancient sage.


    "That''s a genius! It''s really terrifying to surpass one''s own strength. "


    When everyone was guessing whether Xue Yuanhua had been killed by Huang Mingzhe, Huang Mingzhe also stood in the same place, looking pale at Xue Yuanhua''s side.


    Purple thunder is not his realm can be cast, he just reluctantly cast it. However, he firmly believes that even the super strong at the peak of Shengwang can''t resist this attack. Although Xue Yuanhua''s tortoise shell is powerful, it can''t resist it.


    Purple thunder slowly dispersed, Huang Mingzhe''s face suddenly changed.


    In his sight, a turtle shell appeared. Then Xue Yuanhua''s arrogant voice spread far away: "is this the unique school of the purple thunder hall? It''s really a long experience for me. "


    "No way!" Huang Mingzhe roared, once again drum up strength, control endless purple thunder, then killed Xue Yuanhua.


    "Not dead! Xue Yuanhua''s shell is so powerful! " Everyone who saw this scene was shocked. And zhentianzong''s face showed a bright smile.


    They all know that if there is no accident, Huang Mingzhe will be defeated. Xue Yuanhua was the first to enter the top five. This is the first time in countless years that the disciples of non ten holy places have entered the top five.The significance of zhentianzong is self-evident.


    Sure enough, not long later, Huang Mingzhe''s strength was quickly consumed. In fact, his power had been consumed a few points before "Purple thunder" was performed.


    After performing the "great purple thunder skill", his power was consumed sharply, leaving less than 30% of the original. Then after a round of stormy attacks, his strength was almost exhausted.


    At this time, Xue Yuanhua made a move.


    There is no suspense, Huang Mingzhe with unwilling mood was Xue Yuanhua hit fly out.


    Failed!


    "Ha ha ha... The disciples of the ten holy places are just like this. Today''s champion will be mine. I will sweep all the disciples of the ten holy places. Remember, I am Xue Yuanhua, the peerless genius of zhentianzong! "


    After defeating Huang Mingzhe, Xue Yuanhua stands in the same place, looks up to the sky, laughs, and releases the que CI.


    "This son of a bitch is too arrogant and arrogant. Does he really think he''s a champion? He also said that he wanted to sweep the ten holy places. I really want to slap him to death. "


    Looking at the arrogant Xue Yuanhua, most people in the square are a little upset. I wish I could suppress the goods. However, those with high strength disdain to suppress him, while those who want to teach Xue Yuanhua a lesson think that they can''t suppress him.


    After the long roar, Xue Yuanhua took a slow stand. And in the position of time, he did not forget to look at murongyu full of murderous.


    "Younger martial brother, do you have a grudge against this goods?" Feeling Xue Yuanhua''s first, Wu Xinshui frowned slightly.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "the higher you climb, the more painful you fall. The more arrogant he is, the worse he will feel when I beat him. "


    Murongyu didn''t pay attention to Xue Yuanhua at all. Maybe he is the only one among the remaining people who doesn''t pay attention to Xue Yuanhua. And the rest of them all look dignified.


    The battle between Xue Yuanhua and Huang Mingzhe is followed by the battle between Yang Kangping of Chongxiao school and Feng Xuan of Chuanyun island.


    Neither of them had Xue Yuanhua''s arrogance, nor Xue Yuanhua''s tortoise shell to defend against terror. As a result, it was a battle of dragons and tigers.


    All kinds of war skills, all kinds of unique skills, holy weapons and magic weapons were constantly beaten out by them. The power is vertical and horizontal, the holy light is bright, and the terrible power is constantly spreading out in all directions like the tide. Where it passes, the void is broken.


    Fortunately, the square was sealed by the supreme power of Zhenwu temple, these forces can not escape, otherwise it will cause countless deaths and injuries. But even so, there are still many saints who are scared to retreat and leave the square far away.


    This is the real battle. People are dazzled and excited.


    All kinds of means, crazy attack and kill!


    Both of them have the same strength, but in the end, Feng Xuan, a disciple of Chuanyun Island, was the best. He defeated Yang Kangping of Chongxiao school with a weak advantage, and was the second to enter the final five.


    In the third battle, it''s murongyu''s turn to fight with Shi Kangsheng in Tianwang hall.


    Shi Kangsheng is a quiet and ordinary young man. After coming up, he just hugged murongyu slightly, and then he yelled out: "Heavenly King great sage skill!"


    The great sage skill of the heavenly king is the unique skill of the heavenly king hall!


    Perhaps knowing that Murong Yu was a great enemy, Shi Kangsheng displayed the unique skills of the town school as soon as he came up, hoping to suppress Murong Yu at one stroke.


    Boom


    A heavenly king covered with gold armor broke the void, stepped out from Taigu, and landed over Shi Kangsheng''s head. Then clap murongyu with one hand in the middle of the lightning.


    "Why?" When he saw the king of Jinjia, Murong Yu was surprised. Because he found that the king of Jinjia was quite familiar with it.


    "The gods come down to earth!"


    With a movement in his heart, Murong Yu gave a violent drink in his heart and used the skill that he got in the fairyland - God descending to earth.


    Boom!


    A king of gold as like as two peas of Shi Kangsheng, who were offered sacrifices by King James, appeared on top of Murong''s feather.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    Especially Shi Kangsheng and the disciples and elders of the heavenly king hall.


    "The great sage of heaven! How can murongyu know the great sage of heaven? " Shi Kangsheng was suppressed, but for a moment he forgot to continue his attack.


    And all the people in the Tianwang hall outside the square chopped up one by one, looking at the Golden King above murongyu''s head in horror.As the unique skill of the town school in the temple of heavenly kings, "the great sage skill of heavenly kings" is easily not handed down. Only a few people in the whole school are qualified to practice this skill.


    And everyone is such a genius as Shi Kangsheng. Besides, they should be loyal to the temple of the heavenly king, otherwise it is impossible to spread this skill.


    As a disciple of Infernal Affairs, why does Murong Yu know the skills of the heavenly king hall? Is there such a skill in Infernal Affairs? If so, how did Infernal Affairs come about?


    What''s the matter with everything?


    For a moment, the minds of those people in the heavenly king''s Hall couldn''t turn around. The other sects were shocked and looked at murongyu: "is there collusion between the heavenly king hall and Infernal Affairs all the time? Even the town school''s unique skills have been sent out? "


    That''s what they think.


    What no one knows is that the fact is not what they think. Murong Yu has practiced this skill in the fairyland for a long time.

 Chapter 1508

    Murongyu and Shi Kangsheng summoned the same heavenly king, no matter what the appearance of Jinjia heavenly king or the breath they revealed. Even the two heavenly kings had the same breath intensity.


    Of course, there are still some gaps.


    Although the king summoned by murongyu has some vivid appearance, his face is a little fuzzy, and he can''t really see it. But the face as like as two peas of Shi Kangsheng''s summons is very clear, just like Shi Kangsheng''s appearance.


    Moreover, the king summoned by Murong Yu is weaker.


    This is the reason for the integrity of Gongfa.


    Obviously, murongyu''s practice of "God descending to earth" is only a simplified version of "Heavenly King great sage". It''s not even a simplified version. It''s just the tip of the iceberg. It''s just a small part of the whole method.


    However, even if it is incomplete, it has amazing power under murongyu''s cultivation. At least for now, the two of them are equal. Even if murongyu''s king of Jinjia is in a weak position, it is still unknown which one is stronger or weaker.


    "Kill


    After a moment of shock, Shi Kangsheng reacted. See him suddenly drink, the body of the king of gold armour is fierce one shock, once again one punch to kill to Murong Yu.


    Before the fist was killed, a circle of inexplicable power fluctuations had torn the void, and attacked Murong Yu, or even swept in all directions.


    At this moment, Murong Yu felt his mind was in a trance. But it''s just a little trance. But it''s not like some saints outside the square. At this moment, their minds are lost.


    This is the attack of mind power.


    In fact, this unique skill of the temple of heavenly kings has no attack power. However, in terms of power and terror, it surpasses the Zhenwu Bible of Zhenwu temple and Tiangang * * of Tiangang sect.


    Because other unique skills have incomparable combat power. But "the great sage of heaven" is to suppress the mind. No matter how powerful your unique skill is, as long as the God is lost in the center of the battle, you will end up dead.


    Therefore, although the temple of Heavenly Kings is not very close to the top of the ten holy places, people in other holy places have more or less scruples about the experts of the temple of heavenly kings. They are scrupulous about this "Heavenly King''s great holy skill".


    Seeing Shi Kangsheng''s attack, Murong Yu shakes his "Heavenly King" and kills him.


    Between lightning and stone, the power of the two heavenly kings in the void was fiercely killed together. There were silent explosions.


    Although there is no gorgeous effect of pure force collision. But it''s extremely dangerous. Because if you are not careful, your mind will be shattered.


    Hum! Hum!


    Murongyu and Shi Kangsheng both snorted coldly, but Shi Kangsheng stepped back a few steps, and his face turned pale instantly.


    And Murong Yu although cold hum a, but did not retrogress, the face is not red, breathless. It is obvious that Murong Yu has not suffered any damage in this battle of mental power. And Shi Kangsheng is not only in the downwind, but also hurt.


    "I give up."


    When Murong Yu looks at Shi Kangsheng with a smile, Shi Kangsheng suddenly says something. Then he stepped out, disappeared in the square, went back to the side of the heavenly king hall, and sat down.


    For this result, people outside the square naturally fell. They clearly only bombarded a record, and Shi Kangsheng although in the downwind, but not yet failed?


    Are these two guys in love? People are speculating.


    Although people doubt it, the result is the same. Murong Yu entered the final five.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter? How did Shi Kangsheng suddenly give up? Do you really have a base? "Is it all over the place?" Murong Yu just came back, saw Liu xiankai three people a face strange looking at himself.


    Murongyu''s body faltered, and he almost fell to the ground. Then he said in silence, "I like women very much, and only my women."


    "Then why did Shi Kangsheng suddenly give up? Wu Xinshui still looks at Murong Yu with strange eyes.


    Murong Yu had no choice but to explain


    It turned out that although the two of them only had a fight, the attack was almost the most powerful attack of the two.


    The power of mind and spirit is directly related to the soul. The more powerful the soul is, the more powerful the soul is, the more powerful the spirit and mind are.


    Although Shi Kangsheng''s soul is powerful, he is not a saint of soul after all, and can''t compare with Murong Yu''s three-star soul.Therefore, under the same attack of mind and spirit, Shi Kangsheng''s mind and spirit were created. Although it won''t disturb his life, it''s only the first blow.


    There will be a second attack, and there will be more attacks in the third.


    His mind could not bear more attacks. On the contrary, murongyu has nothing to do with it. If it goes on like this, Shi Kangsheng will lose. And it will cause great trauma to his mind.


    It''s better to admit defeat now. It''s just a bit of a loss of face. But which is more important, face or life? It''s obviously life.


    Therefore, Shi Kangsheng resolutely admitted defeat. Murong Yu appreciates this. He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    After murongyu, it was Han Zhengyang of Zhenwu temple to he Gaojie of Jiuding gate. Both of them are extremely powerful, perhaps influenced by Murong Yu and Shi Kangsheng. As soon as they came out, they launched the strongest attack, and even directly displayed their own unique skills.


    The collision between unique learning!


    Fight extremely fierce, finally nine tripod door he Gaojie helpless lost to Han Zhengyang. Even if the strength is between Bo Zhong and Wu, there are still some people who are stronger.


    After the two of them win or lose, there will be the last pair of opponents.


    Fei Yuqin of Wushuang palace and Mei Shanshan of Biluo palace.


    They have the same realm and the same strength. And they''re all gorgeous beauties. As a result, the battle has not yet begun, and many people in the square are already excited.


    To see their fight makes them excited, to see the fight between the two beauties makes them even more excited.


    And these two beauties did not live up to the hope of these people, listening to the graceful body in the war, let people see very enjoyable.


    However, no matter how wonderful the battle is, there is always an end. After a long time, Fei Yuqin of wushuanggong defeated Mei Shanshan of biluogong with great strength and won.


    "This woman can be in the top three at least." Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    He was included in the top three, followed by "turtle king" Xue Yuanhua and Fei Yuqin. Even Han Zhengyang of Zhenwu temple is not her opponent. Feng Xuan''s strength is even lower than Han Zhengyang''s.


    And number one? It is murongyu. When murongyu came to attend the contest, the first one was his. At least, he thinks so.


    Next is the top five. With the help of the elders and pills of Zhenwu temple, all the people who had experienced the battle recovered to their peak state.


    Of course, murongyu doesn''t need such help at all. So he refused directly. This also makes some people dislike him and think that he is too arrogant to support. However, some people with brilliant vision can see that murongyu has no consumption at all. And this discovery makes them more shocked and more curious about murongyu.


    Murongyu, Fei Yuqin, Xue Yuanhua, Han Zhengyang and Feng Xuan!


    The champion will be among the five. And very soon, their appearance order was arranged.


    Fei Yuqin vs. Han Zhengyang, Murong Yu vs. Feng Xuan, while "turtle king" Xue Yuanhua is in the void. Originally, it should be very happy to be out of the rotation. After all, I didn''t have to fight a big fight to advance directly.


    But Xue Yuanhua is very unhappy curse a few words, fierce stare murongyu four people one eye, and then left bitterly.


    "Does this product have a tendency to be abused?" Murongyu and others are quite speechless.


    A fight between the dragon and the tiger begins again.


    Fei Yuqin vs. Han Zhengyang.


    This battle is more fierce than any previous one. It''s really a day without light. However, just as Murong Yu guessed before. Even though Han Zhengyang is powerful, he is not Fei Yuqin''s opponent after all. He was eliminated by her and lost the chance to compete for the championship.


    Then murongyu went on the stage.


    "Murongyu, I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. Aren''t you arrogant? Today I will show you the real master of Chuanyun island! " Feng Xuan roars angrily, and has come to murongyu''s face.


    "No matter Chuanyun island or Zhenwu temple, no one is my opponent. The champion is mine! And you are no exception. " Murong Yu gave a faint smile, and at the same time, he performed "the great sage of heaven".


    At the time of King Jinjia''s appearance, Feng Xuan lost his mind. Even if it''s just one percent of the time, it''s enough.


    "Go back to me." Murongyu''s voice suddenly rings in Feng Xuan''s ear, and then Feng Xuan feels a sudden sharp pain in his body, and the whole person flies out.After waiting for his reaction, he has returned to the seat of Chuanyun island. It is clear that he has lost. Defeated by Murong Yu.


    He is the fastest and most thorough one to lose in the top ten.


    "You lost." Just when Feng Xuan wants to rush back to fight with Murong Yu again, Murong Yu says these three words in front of him with a smile.


    Feng Xuan was furious and murderous. But he also knew that he had lost. No matter for his own consideration or Chuanyun island''s consideration, Feng Xuan is full of anger, but after all, he just stares at Murong Yu fiercely, then sits down and simply closes his eyes.

 Chapter 1509

    "Originally, I thought there was another fierce fight. I didn''t expect you to win so quickly and simply." When murongyu came back, Wu Xinshui said with a smile.


    Murong Yu smiles. He knows his own business.


    Whether it''s to defeat Shi Kangsheng or Feng Xuan, Murong Yu actually takes advantage. Both of them are ancient saints, and they have the strength to surpass themselves.


    If the war starts, murongyu may not lose, but it will definitely cost a lot of money. But when he was against Shi Kangsheng, because of his strong soul, he quickly defeated Shi Kangsheng under the collision of mind and spirit.


    In fact, if Shi Kangsheng didn''t admit defeat so quickly, he might be able to suppress Murong Yu with his powerful strength. At least it won''t let murongyu win so easily.


    When fighting against Feng Xuan, Murong Yu, because of the relationship of "Heavenly King''s great skill", beat Feng Xuan out in an instant.


    If in the battle of life and death, Murong Yu''s blow could not hurt Feng Xuan, let alone kill him. However, it''s just a martial arts contest. After being shot out of the square, Feng Xuan naturally lost.


    Of course, in terms of strength, Murong Yu may not be as strong as these strong men. But with his status as a saint of the soul, as well as his fighting skills such as "king of heaven and great sage", he will definitely sweep these talented and strong men.


    In fact, murongyu had intended to use the power of soul. However, he had never met a strong opponent before, and he could defeat his opponent only by "Heavenly King''s great sage".


    But then Murong Yu, no matter against Xue Yuanhua or Fei Yuqin, wants to win with the "king of heaven" skill, but it is impossible. Because they are all on guard against this war skill.


    Murongyu, Fei Yuqin and Xue Yuanhua compete for the championship!


    After a little rest, the three of them went up to draw lots.


    This time, Murong Yu was very good for the first time, but he was out of the job.


    He just needs to fight with the next winner.


    "The champion is mine, whether it''s matchless palace or Infernal Affairs. Murongyu, Fei Yuqin, you give up. Otherwise I will make you lose very ugly Only after the drawing of lots was completed, Xue Yuanhua put out a lot of empty words and was defiant.


    "Boy, I don''t know what you have. But you''re dead. " At the same time, Xue Yuanhua''s voice sounded in Murong Yu''s ear.


    Murong feather faint smile: "this is what I want to say to you, you are dead."


    After that, Murong Yu stepped on the air and left the square quickly. Then, Xue Yuanhua and Fei Yuqin started a war.


    And at the beginning of the two of them, the other side of the championship battle has begun.


    Yu Yangjia of Infernal Affairs and a chaotic ancestor of Zhenwu temple! But at this time, the battle between them has been transferred to another time and space by the power of Zhenwu temple.


    Both of them are extremely powerful, and the aftereffects can easily destroy the array and prohibition in the square. Therefore, in order to prevent accidental injury, they had to move to other spaces to fight. Anyway, at this level of fighting, many people on the scene can''t see their moves at all.


    "The defense of the tortoise king is too strong to be broken by the strong of the same level." Looking at the two men''s battle in the field - in fact, it''s only Fei Yuqin attacking, while the tortoise king Xue Yuanhua defending, Liu xiankai said helplessly shaking his head.


    "The tortoise king''s shield is very powerful, almost perfect. It''s nothing to worry about for us, but it''s hard for people of the same level, even the peak of the king, to break it. " Wu Xinshui also said.


    There is no strongest defense, only absolute defense. The defense level of Xue Yuanhua, the tortoise king, is close to perfection. However, limited to his own strength, he can only defend the strength beyond his own two great realms at most.


    At the level of zusheng, his defense will not have much effect. For example, Wu Xinshui''s words, any sword can break his defense. Not to mention the strong man of chaos ancestral level.


    "Fei Yuqin is bound to be unable to break the tortoise king''s defense. Unless she has an ancestor or a chaotic ancestor that can activate power. " Liu xiankai continued.


    The ancestor of the power is equivalent to an ancestor, and the chaotic ancestor is equivalent to a chaotic ancestor. With the strength of ancestral sage, you can certainly break the defense of the tortoise king.


    But Fei Yuqin can only control the holy instrument at most. After all, she is only an ancient saint.


    "Younger martial brother, are you sure you can break the tortoise king''s defense?" Wu Xinshui and murongyu look at each other with a touch of sadness in their eyes. If murongyu can''t break the tortoise king''s defense, he will miss the champion.


    Murong Yu shakes his head. He is not easy to say before he contacts. But although the tortoise king''s defense is powerful, it is absolutely not invincible. There must be a solution.The battle soon came to an end.


    Fei Yuqin''s strength is very strong, but he has no choice but to meet the tortoise king Xue Yuanhua. She wanted to use up the power of the king of tortoise, but found that the king of tortoise was still standing, without any consumption of power. In the end, she had no choice but to admit defeat.


    "Ha ha ha... Murong Yu, come out and die." Xue Yuanhua refuses to take a rest. Looking at Murong Yu in the square, he laughs with disdain, contempt and arrogance.


    Murongyu stood up from his seat with a indifferent look, stepped out, and then appeared in front of the turtle king.


    "Murongyu, everything on you is mine." The tortoise king Xue Yuanhua looks at Murong Yu and his face is ferocious. The closer he gets to murongyu, the more powerful his skill is. As if they were going to break out.


    "If I can refine the things in him, my defense will become stronger, and it is possible to resist the attack of those who surpass my three great realms." Xue Yuanhua''s eyes twinkled, but he thought in his heart.


    But of course he can''t kill murongyu here. Unless he can kill murongyu with one blow, he will not kill murongyu, let alone take things from murongyu. The other disciples of Infernal Affairs and the elders of Zhenwu temple will not allow him to do so.


    "Beat him here first, and then kill him when he leaves Zhenwu temple." Xue Yuanhua''s heart was full of killing spirit.


    As everyone knows, Murong Yu is the same idea.


    "Your shell is really strong, but it''s just a joke in front of me." Murong Yu suppressed the restless "nine word truth" in his body and said lightly.


    "Don''t move the seal of the Ming king!" Xue Yuanhua roared and assumed a defensive posture.


    "A thousand soldiers pull out their fists!" At the same time, Murong Yu gave a loud drink and hit him with one blow.


    Boom!


    Murongyu''s fists bombarded the tortoise king''s shield. All of a sudden, the holy light of the shield flickered and soared into the sky. At the same time, murongyu felt that his power of killing was like the flood of the sluice gate, and quickly poured out.


    Murong Yu is sensitive to the feeling that part of his power is absorbed by the shield, while part of it is removed. The rest of it flows around in the shield, and then rushes back quickly.


    Anti shock!


    Murong Yu only knew how powerful the shield was when he really came into contact with the tortoise king. It can be said that the tortoise king doesn''t need to consume his own strength at all, he can completely consume the other party, and he still consumes the other party with the other party''s strength.


    However, the stronger the tortoise king''s shield, the happier murongyu was.


    Immediately, murongyu''s internal strength began to surge, and he shot out again.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, Xue Yuanhua, the king of tortoise, stood still, but murongyu stepped back involuntarily.


    "Even murongyu is not the opponent of the tortoise king. It seems that the champion this time is the tortoise king. "


    "What a shame. Is the champion a disciple outside the top ten holy places? The top ten holy places are really shameful this time. " Many people in the top ten holy places feel that they have no light on their faces and are not happy.


    But people outside the ten holy places cheered. Although they are not the people of zhentianzong, some of them are even against zhentianzong. But in this contest, the tortoise king represents not only zhentianzong, but also all the forces outside these ten holy places.


    Since ancient times, they have not been able to suppress the people in the top ten holy places. Now if the turtle king wins the championship, it''s definitely a milestone event! It''s worth celebrating! cheer!


    "With my strength, even if I''m promoted to the peak of Xuansheng, I''m afraid I can''t smash the tortoise king''s defense with my strength. Moreover, although there are more than 70 pieces of ancestral vessels, all of them may not be able to promote me to the peak of Xuansheng. "


    Murongyu''s thoughts flashed like lightning in his heart.


    "The divine skill of the heavenly king may make him lose his mind, but it can''t break his shield. Do you really want to attack with your soul? "


    Although murongyu is ready to use soul attack, he still doesn''t want to expose all his cards so soon. After all, now he''s close to muxiu Yulin.


    Alchemy, alchemy genius. Beyond the strength of its two great realms. And a saint of the soul. Murong Yu has so many abilities against heaven. How many people will covet it then? I''m afraid that those old monsters in Zhenwu temple can''t help but take him down and don''t hesitate to turn against Infernal Affairs.


    "There must be something else." Murong Yu thought in his heart. Suddenly, there was a flash in his mind.Chaos fire, said to burn all things. The nine character mantra may be very powerful. Can it still surpass the chaos of evolution? It''s impossible.


    The nine character truth is also created by the strong. For the strong, life is derived from chaos, which is the mother of all things.


    Chaos can evolve and annihilate all things.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the black chaos fire erupted from Murong Yu''s body, drowning Murong Yu in an instant

 Chapter 1510

    Boom


    While murongyu''s whole body was drowned by the spreading chaos fire, the flames all over the sky also spread out, instantly enveloping Xue Yuanhua, the tortoise king.


    Not only that, but also the endless chaos fire submerged the turtle King''s shield layer by layer and began to burn.


    Hiss


    Just for a moment, a series of harsh sounds came out - this is the sound of the burning of the turtle King''s rain cover.


    Murongyu succeeded!


    At this moment, some people in the square cheered. Most of them are disciples of the ten holy places, and some people who don''t like the arrogance of the tortoise king.


    Many people outside the top ten holy places have a deep heart. Because at this time, the turtle king also represents them. If the tortoise king can''t resist murongyu''s attack, he won''t win the championship.


    "What is the level of the black fire that murongyu has made? Can it burn the tortoise''s shield? It should be noted that other people have tried to burn this shield before, but they can''t shake it at all. "


    Murongyu was not the first to burn the tortoise king''s shield, but he was the first to shake it.


    Xue Yuanhua, the arrogant king of tortoise, was also surprised. He thought that Murong Yu could really break his own attack. But after the shock, he burst out laughing.


    Chaos fire can burn his shield. Good. But the effect of burning is almost negligible. Because the consumption is very small, if it goes on like this, it will take several years to break his shield.


    Moreover, he can add strength to the shield at any time. In addition, there are also a lot of pills that can supplement strength in his storage ring.


    In this case, even if he was burned by murongyu for decades or even hundreds of years, his shield would not break.


    But will the temple of Zhenwu allow this battle to take so much time? The most important thing is, can murongyu keep this state all the time? How long can his power sustain these chaotic fires?


    "Murongyu, I''ll give you 100 years to burn my shield. Ha ha... "The tortoise king Xue Yuanhua laughed and was extremely arrogant.


    "Is it?" Murong Yu is noncommittal sneer. The tortoise king Xue Yuanhua can think of, he naturally also thought of.


    What the tortoise king Xue Yuanhua said is also true! If it goes on like this, it will take decades for murongyu to break his shield.


    Of course, attacking with the soul is another matter. In fact, Murong Yu has another way to defeat the tortoise king Xue Yuanhua at one stroke. He can sacrifice the "Ziguang Tianluo pagoda" to kill the tortoise king Xue Yuanhua in one fell swoop.


    However, that would expose the fact that murongyu has the most precious instrument. At that time, in addition to Infernal Affairs, the other ten holy places will be desperate to snatch his most precious weapon. Even, he could not leave the temple of Zhenwu.


    Moreover, murongyu doesn''t want to kill Xue Yuanhua, the tortoise king. At least, he won''t do it until he gets the nine character truth from the other side.


    Of course, Murong Yu can also take the turtle King Xue Yuanhua into the Hetu Luo book, and then use time to speed up and easily defeat him. But murongyu doesn''t want to expose Hetu Luoshu.


    So, what murongyu wants to do now is to improve the realm!


    The higher the realm, the purer the chaos fire will be, and the more powerful the power will be. At this time, murongyu had 72 ancestral utensils, which could enhance his small realm.


    "I didn''t expect that I had to improve my level." Murong Yu sighed. As soon as he thought about it, sixteen ancestral artifacts were transferred directly from Hetu Luoshu into his body, and then into the furnace of chaos.


    With a slight shock of the chaos furnace, sixteen sacred vessels were melted in a flash and became a pure and incomparable power. Then, like the ocean, the power gushed out of the chaos furnace and rolled into Murong Yu''s body.


    At this moment, people see murongyu''s momentum began to rise rapidly.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Murongyu was originally just the realm of Xuansheng fourth stage, which was in the early stage of Xuansheng fourth stage. But at this time, some people who are higher than murongyu''s realm see that murongyu''s realm is rapidly improving.


    At the beginning of Xuansheng fourth stage, at the middle of Xuansheng fourth stage, at the peak of Xuansheng fourth stage!


    Boom!


    Immediately after that, murongyu''s body was shocked. A breath that was more than several times stronger than before gushed out of his body and swept all over the place.


    Many strong people who have been watching murongyu''s realm can''t help exclaiming: "Xuansheng five levels! Murongyu made a breakthrough. "Originally, it was extremely dangerous to break through on the spot. Few people would choose this opportunity to break through. But less doesn''t mean No. If other people break through at this time, it will cause some people''s surprise, but it will never be shocked like this.


    Because after the breakthrough, murongyu''s realm continues to soar.


    Because at this time, murongyu''s chaos furnace has refined 32 ancestral utensils!


    In just a few breaths, murongyu jumped from the original Xuansheng fourth step to Xuansheng fifth step. And in this realm has not stayed for long time, his realm even broke through again, reached the sixth level of Xuansheng!


    In a short time, Murong Yu''s realm has broken through two small realms. How can he practice at the same time? How can such a rapid breakthrough?


    It should be noted that when murongyu enters the Zhenwu temple, he is just an immortal realm. In a short period of one or two months, his realm was upgraded from the top to the sixth level of Xuansheng.


    It is not only as simple as upgrading six small realms, but also across the barrier of a big realm. And this barrier, even if it''s a genius, doesn''t mean to break through.


    For a moment, the eyes of all people in the square were attracted by murongyu. Even the eyes of some old monsters in Zhenwu temple also penetrated the layers of emptiness and penetrated Murong Yu''s body.


    "I''m so angry. This boy used to be a disciple of our Zhenwu temple, but now... I''m so angry! " Some of the old monsters in Zhenwu temple were very angry and livid. Looking at murongyu such a demon, but it is other forces, they will be upset.


    Moreover, the improvement of murongyu''s strength continues.


    However, now murongyu has reached the six realms of Xuansheng. After refining 48 ancestral utensils, he has only 34. According to the previous practice, he didn''t promote a small realm. He needed twice as many ancestral utensils as the previous one.


    It took 32 pieces of ancestral utensils to upgrade Murong Yu from Xuansheng level 5 to level 6. From Xuansheng level 6 to Xuansheng level 7, he needs at least 64 ancestral weapons!


    Therefore, the 34 pieces of ancestral utensils on hand were refined by him, only to promote him to the middle of the sixth level of Xuansheng.


    But even that was enough to cause a terrible shock.


    With the strength of murongyu, the power of chaos fire he sacrificed is ten times stronger. With the power of chaos fire now, you can burn off Xue Yuanhua''s shield in ten years.


    The time has been reduced to one tenth of the original.


    At first, the tortoise king Xue Yuanhua saw murongyu constantly improve his strength, and he was really worried. If it goes on like this, once Murong Yu reaches the peak of Xuansheng, chaos fire will easily burn off his shield.


    But now it doesn''t look like this. How can the realm be so easy to improve?


    It must be that he swallowed some natural resources and local treasures before. He just refined the residual strength of those natural resources and local treasures.


    The tortoise king Xue Yuanhua and most people think so.


    "Ha ha, murongyu, do you continue to improve? Or you''ll never burn my shield. " Xue Yuanhua, the tortoise king, became arrogant again.


    "Is it?"


    Murong Yu just gave a faint smile, "I didn''t want to burn you to death. But... "


    Murong Yu said with a smile on his face, but people were puzzled. Is there any other way for Murong Yu? When everyone guessed, the tortoise king Xue Yuanhua felt something wrong. From murongyu''s smile, he saw the strong danger.


    "Heaven, come to me!"


    Just when people guessed that the tortoise king smelled danger, Murong Yu suddenly drank.


    Boom


    At this moment, a layer of thick and incomparable cloud appeared out of thin air, covering the whole Zhenwu temple. And the square where murongyu is located, the clouds are thick, almost on the ground.


    All of a sudden, an extremely repressive and dangerous atmosphere spread, enveloping the hearts of the people, making them turn pale.


    "God damn it! Murongyu has brought a disaster! " The public reacted one after another. And some people are not hesitant toward the distance and quickly escaped out.


    The more people there are, the more terrifying is the power of natural disaster. So many strong people in a burst out of the robbery power will be incomparable terror. I''m afraid, except for a small number of chaotic ancestors, the saints in other realms will be killed, and there will be no residue left.


    As a result, they found that the strong people in critical situation had no time to complain about Murong Yu, and they began to transfer the people near the square to other places one by one.At the same time, one by one prohibition appeared out of thin air, isolating the square from the Zhenwu temple. To prevent the natural disaster from sensing other people and any accident.


    "God damn it


    The tortoise king''s face suddenly changed. He was not afraid of anything. He was afraid of natural calamity. Judging from the intensity of the disaster caused by murongyu, even if he can resist it, he will pay a great price.


    But if he left at this time, the natural disaster would not affect him. It''s just that anyone can leave the square at this time, but he can''t. Once he leaves the square, he loses.


    Although Xue Yuanhua is arrogant, the more arrogant he is, the stronger his self-esteem will be. His pride did not allow him to leave the square at this time.


    He''s going to fight back!

 Chapter 1511

    From the cultivation world to the present holy world, Murong Yu will be baptized by the heaven every time he breaks through a big realm. It hasn''t changed for years.


    However, his strength is stronger and stronger, although the power of natural disaster is more and more terrible. But it is unable to continue, but murongyu.


    Therefore, after each breakthrough, Murong Yu triggered a natural disaster and was baptized. It''s just that these robberies don''t pose any threat to him. As a result, he managed to get through the robbery quietly.


    But now, murongyu decided to share this natural disaster with the turtle King Xue Yuanhua - because he really broke through the Xuansheng realm in the Zhenwu temple, so he had no time to rescue it.


    And before the realm will be upgraded to Xuansheng level 6, this is to make the power of Tianjie more powerful.


    Boom!


    The thunder robbers came down very quickly. After everyone retreated, the first thunder robber had been killed. However, this heavy robbery thunder was divided into two parts, attacking murongyu and turtle King Xue Yuanhua respectively.


    After the big bang, murongyu stood still. The power of the first thunder robbing is already quite powerful. If an ordinary ancient saint is afraid, he will be killed directly.


    However, murongyu himself is powerful, and the intensity of thunder robbery can not pose a threat to him. Moreover, his body had been promoted to the realm of top grade holy instrument in thunder small world before, and he had certain resistance to thunder and lightning.


    Therefore, this thunder attack on murongyu is as insignificant as scratching him.


    On the other side, the tortoise king''s defense was really strong enough. After the thunder came down, he stood still. However, the surface of the shield he propped up was flashing with thunder and the holy light was erratic.


    Looking through the shield, Murong Yu saw the turtle king with a grin on his face. This product can absorb the attack power.


    The power of ordinary thunder and lightning may have no effect on him, and he can still absorb it. But the power of thunder and lightning is the most violent. After he absorbed the power of robbing thunder, he quickly destroyed his meridians, flesh and bones.


    Although he was soon suppressed by the turtle king, he showed his teeth. Besides, it''s just the first thunder.


    Murongyu''s natural disasters are all 9981.


    "That''s the power of the apocalypse." After the first thunder disaster, the tortoise king Xue Yuanhua laughed again, still so arrogant.


    Murong Yu sneered: "it''s just the first thunder robbery. Do you know how big the thunder robbery is? And it''s more and more terrifying. Just enjoy it. "


    Smell speech, the tortoise king Xue Yuanhua''s face instantly stagnated, can''t smile any more.


    "Well, I don''t believe your defense is stronger than mine!" Xue Yuanhua, the tortoise king, grinned grimly.


    "Maybe my defense is not stronger than you, but I can stop the thunder. You are the loser after all, and the champion is still mine. " Murongyu sneers.


    It is not only a strong defense, but also a strong physical body and other aspects. With murongyu''s physical body and other abilities, he can completely resist this disaster.


    Boom! Boom


    The heavy thunderclaps keep coming down.


    In front of the ten robberies, they are very easy to resist. But after ten, the tortoise king began to struggle. Because the power of robbing thunder is terrible.


    The more terrifying the thunder robbery is, the harder Xue Yuanhua''s shield resists each bombardment, the more power he consumes. And the more violent he is, the less he absorbs. Even he was afraid to absorb it.


    Therefore, if he wants to recover the consumed strength, he can only rely on the pills he carries. Once the elixir is consumed, it is the time when his shell is broken.


    By the time of the 20th weight, the tortoise king Xue Yuanhua had already begun to swallow pills. Because at this time, what he resisted was already very powerful. If he didn''t take the medicine, his power would be smashed at any time.


    At this time, murongyu is still calm, as if these are not thunder, but ordinary lightning.


    Looking at the difficulty of resisting, Murong Yu is so relaxed. Xue Yuanhua, the tortoise king, wanted to kill Murong Yu with a slap.


    Just, how can he have extra power to attack murongyu now?


    Besides, he does not dare to approach murongyu now. If he is close to murongyu, he will have to bear the thunder of two people at the same time. It''s not something he can afford.


    He can''t, but murongyu can?


    Then, murongyu''s face showed a dangerous smile. When the tortoise king Xue Yuanhua was alert, he stepped out and disappeared in the same place.Without any sign, Xue Yuanhua''s face suddenly changed, and he suddenly retreated. At the same time, there was an extremely dangerous atmosphere in his mind.


    Shua!


    Sure enough, just after he retreated, murongyu''s figure had appeared where he had stood.


    "King tortoise, today I will smash your shell." Murong Yu smiles and steps on it again. He rushes straight up.


    The tortoise king''s face suddenly changed in fright, and he quickly withdrew. However, how can his speed match Murong Yu''s?


    Boom!


    When murongyu appeared in front of him, it happened that a heavy thunder fell down. As a result, the two men shared the burden of double looting and killing.


    Murongyu is nothing, just the clothes that are chopped by the roar. But the tortoise king was shocked by the shell, and the thunder flashed.


    Poof


    The tortoise king''s blood spurted out. I don''t know whether he was hurt by thunder or vomited blood by Murong Yuqi.


    WOW!


    "The turtle King vomited blood. He was injured by Murong Yubi and vomited blood. But Murong Yu has nothing to do with it. " At this moment, many people exclaimed.


    Although it''s the ability to rob thunder, it''s caused by Murong Yu. Isn''t Murong Yu OK? Therefore, in comparison, murongyu is more powerful.


    "It looks like the tortoise king is going to fail. He''s not murongyu''s opponent. " The eyes of the people around them are watching the battle between them through the layers of void.


    The tortoise king was furious, but he could only step back and avoid Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu is following suit, like shadow attached shape, like gangrene of bone, constantly catching up.


    Even in this process, murongyu launched the most violent attack.


    The most violent attack of murongyu!


    It didn''t take long for the turtle King Xue Yuanhua to bear it. Swallowing a variety of pills that can supplement strength. The pills of this type in his storage ring are almost consumed. But the disaster has not been more than 50.


    "How terrible is murongyu''s body? These thunder robbers can''t shake him! " Looking at murongyu is like walking in a leisurely court. Many people, including those chaotic ancestors, are shocked.


    For them, they only need a body shock to disperse the looting mines. But murongyu is only Xuansheng after all!


    "Turtle King Xue Yuanhua, don''t you give up?" Murongyu kept killing the tortoise king and said aloud.


    The tortoise king''s heart was so angry that he could kill him. But he kept avoiding murongyu without saying a word and taking pills at the same time.


    All of a sudden, Xue Yuanhua, the tortoise king, put his hand in the air, but he caught him in the air.


    His pills have been consumed.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu sneered: "what? No pills? How long can you hold on to this turtle shell? "


    The tortoise king''s face was ugly, looking at the thick cloud above the sky, and his eyes were shining with struggling light.


    "I give up!"


    Finally, after hesitating for a long time, the tortoise king gritted his teeth to admit defeat. At the same time, he admitted defeat and shot at the outside of Zhenwu temple.


    Although he can''t cut off the natural calamity like this, he can separate the natural calamity. The most important thing is that he will not be close to murongyu.


    Although it''s dangerous for one person to go through the robbery, it''s more complete than two people''s natural disasters. Therefore, he chose to stay away from Zhenwu temple.


    Murong Yu did not pursue, just a cold smile, and then stood in the square safely from robbery. Although murongyu has won, the elder of Zhenwu temple has not come forward.


    It''s not that they don''t recognize murongyu''s victory. In fact, they don''t want to be involved in the disaster. Once they are involved in the natural calamity, they will reach the realm caused by the chaotic ancestral realm. Maybe it''s just a disaster that will kill murongyu. At the same time, they may not be able to survive the disaster themselves.


    A series of robbers and thunders are constantly smashed down, and the terrible pressure covers the whole Zhenwu temple. However, Murong Yudu robbery really has a way. No matter how violent the robbery is, he survived it safely.


    In fact, murongyu''s body is strong enough. And every breakthrough in a big realm will be the baptism of natural disaster. It can be said that his body is full of natural disasters. Often, his body has a certain resistance to natural disasters.


    It is because of this that it becomes easier and easier for him to survive. Unless, the disaster is really terrible, beyond murongyu''s limit."Murongyu wins! It''s the champion of this contest After the dust settled, the elder of Zhenwu Temple appeared to present the award to murongyu. At the same time, people who had been hiding appeared one after another, but now everyone looks at murongyu with the eyes of monsters.


    Murongyu has a demon like talent, talent, strong strength, and can resist thunder. Let people not only think that he is evil, genius, but also mysterious.


    At this time, Murong Yu also learned that the higher level of the martial arts competition has been lonely. As expected, Yu Yangjia won the championship.


    So far, four of the five champions of this exchange meeting have fallen into Infernal Affairs hands. Only the lowest level champion of the contest was won by Zhenwu Shengdan. This is because Infernal Affairs has no disciples of that level.


    Otherwise, Infernal Affairs might be a grand slam.

 Chapter 1512

    Four champions!


    Infernal Affairs, which rarely attend the exchange meeting of the top ten holy places, became the big winner this time.


    After winning the champion of the weapon refining conference, Murong Yu got a "Taiyi Tianyuan magic pill" which can enhance the weapon refining master''s ability to depict the array.


    "Tong Tian Pei Yuan Qi Dan" is a reward for the champion of the alchemy conference, which can enhance the match between alchemists and pills, that is, increase the match between alchemists and pills when they become pills.


    Murongyu defeated the tortoise king Xue Yuanhua and got a magic pill "sanzhuandiyuanxuan pill" which can make the ancient sage break through to the realm of the holy king.


    In addition to murongyu, Yu Yangjia also won the championship of their level, and got a pill of "Nine Yang Tenglong real pill" which can enhance the understanding of chaos ancestors and help them break through to the supreme realm!


    These pills have a great effect on murongyu. In particular, "Tong Tian Pei Yuan Qi Dan" and "Tai Yi Tian Yuan Qi Dan". Although the other two pills have little effect on murongyu, they are extremely important to others.


    Therefore, as soon as they returned to the peak of Zhenwu temple where they were staying, Murong Yu said to Yu Yangjia directly, "fourth elder martial brother, can I have this pill for a while?"


    Yu Yangjia was stunned, so were Liu xiankai and Wu Xinshui.


    There are so many saints in the holy world, who doesn''t want to be supreme? It''s hypocritical to say that you don''t want to be supreme. But there will only be ten supremacies in the holy world.


    But even so, there is no way to stop the idea of others being supreme. Maybe one day a supreme will fall, and at that time he will break through? Maybe you will become one of the only ten supreme beings in the holy world.


    In particular, the idea of the strong of chaotic ancestral level is even stronger. After getting this "Nine Yang dragon real pill", Yu Yangjia had a better chance of breaking through to the supreme realm.


    Just, why did murongyu suddenly want this pill? Didn''t he know that the pill was very important to Yu Yangjia? Liu xiankai and Wu Xinshui were puzzled.


    "Ha ha... Here you are, younger martial brother." In a daze, Yu Yangjia burst out laughing and handed murongyu the pill containing "Jiuyang Tenglong real pill".


    There was no hesitation, but there was no cover up in his eyes. Yes, although he did not hesitate to give it to murongyu, even without asking the reason, he could not be indifferent.


    Murong Yu was surprised. He just asked casually, and he prepared a lot of reasons to persuade Yu Yangjia, but he didn''t expect that he was so generous and gave himself this pill which was very important to him. He can''t say what he''s ready to say.


    Yu Yangjia, this is not just generous! He really loves murongyu, the elder martial brother''s love for his younger martial brother. He is really good to Murong Yu. I believe in murongyu unconditionally.


    Murong Yu was quite moved in his heart, but he immediately took over the Jiuyang Tenglong Zhendan. He wanted this pill.


    "Fourth elder martial brother, you will find that your action today is worth it! You will never regret it Murongyu said solemnly to Yu Yangjia.


    Liu xiankai and Wu Xinshui look at each other. Then Liu xiankai asks Murong Yu in surprise: "little younger martial brother, do you want to refine the" Nine Yang dragon pill "


    All three of them are not stupid. They just didn''t react for a while. Now I know the meaning of murongyu.


    Murong Yu nodded heavily, which was what he meant.


    Once he is successful in refining, everyone in Infernal Affairs will have a share, as will some disciples of Shengzong! It''s good for everyone. We can maximize the benefits of this pill.


    Three people immediately a joy, if Murong feather really refining out, they these people are the biggest interests.


    Yu Yangjia even said: "little younger martial brother, just tell us what you need. It''s much better to complete these materials with our strength than to collect them by yourself."


    Murongyu nodded. What he was worried about now was not the natural resources and local treasures he needed. After all, the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron doesn''t need materials to refine these pills.


    It''s just that the level of "Jiuyang Tenglong real pill" is too high. Murong Yu worries that he can''t refine it at this stage.


    In the following time, murongyu and his party did not leave Zhenwu Temple immediately. It''s something they''ve deliberately left behind. Because these days, countless people have come to visit them.


    Among them, most of them came to Murong Yu. After all, murongyu, a demon, can still make friends. Of course, there are also some people who want to kill murongyu.


    The more evil Murong Yu is, the more people hate him, the more they want to kill him. After all, once murongyu is fully grown up, how far will it go? Will their presence be the most dangerous? Everything is unknown.Therefore, many people want to find out the reality of murongyu. If they have a chance, they will definitely kill him. This kind of thing, even in the mortal world, is the same.


    However, these people are obviously disappointed. After Murong Yu came back, he closed the door. Only Yu Yangjia and his three friends were in the reception.


    After several days in a row, fewer and fewer people stayed in the Zhenwu temple.


    On this day, murongyu suddenly appeared in the hall.


    "Three elder martial brothers, I will not go back to Infernal Affairs with you." After murongyu appeared, he suddenly announced.


    Yu Yangjia was surprised.


    "Younger martial brother, although you are in the limelight now, many people want to make friends with you. But there are a lot of people who want to kill you. You''d better go back to safety with us. " Liu xiankai said with a worried face.


    Murong Yu shakes his head. What he is going to do is very secret. It''s not suitable to work with Yu Yangjia. Otherwise, if it is spread out, it will cause wars among the major forces.


    "Younger martial brother, you need to be careful." Although Yu Yangjia didn''t know what murongyu was going to do, he decided.


    So they said goodbye to Zhenwu temple and left together.


    As soon as they appeared outside the Zhenwu temple, Yu Yangjia and others frowned slightly. Because at this time, outside the Zhenwu temple, there were countless people watching them, either bright or dark.


    Obviously, quite a few of these people are monitoring murongyu.


    Among them, there are many disciples from other holy places.


    Therefore, Yu Yangjia and others were worried.


    "Three elder martial brothers, we are going to leave the country." Murongyu naturally felt it, but he ignored it. After he gave Yu Yangjia a hug, he soared into the air, smashed the void directly, and shot away in the distance.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Almost at the same time that murongyu left, the people who were watching them in secret also disappeared for a long time, and they were really aiming at murongyu.


    "Fourth elder martial brother, will little younger martial brother be ok?" Wu Xinshui said with some worry.


    "Well, with the ability of younger martial brother, he will never die. We don''t have to worry. Let''s go back to Infernal Affairs first. " Yu Yangjia answered, and at the same time, he had already soared up and flew away towards Infernal Affairs.


    "How fast! Damn, I can''t catch up. " In the sky, a high-level holy king looked at the rapidly disappearing black spot in front of him, cursing with a black face.


    His speed in the same level of the strong is absolutely at the top, and good at tracking. That''s why he was sent to track murongyu.


    But murongyu''s speed was so terrible that he lost most of them in a short time.


    Their proud speed is a scum in front of murongyu! Moreover, murongyu flew through the void, but hardly left any trace.


    At least, they can''t find the trace left by murongyu.


    Murong Yu himself is very skillful in the use of the power of space, and he will not leave any trace when he passes through the void.


    "Well? Who else is catching up? "Grandfathers?" Murongyu smashes the void and shuttles through it directly. In a short time, he gets rid of most people. But there are still a few people catching up.


    They are all strong at the ancestral level.


    "I''ll see how you track it?" Murong Yu sneered, stepped out, turned into a streamer, quickly rushed down, entered a vast mountain range, and then quickly disappeared.


    "Well? Gone? " These ancestors saw murongyu enter the mountains with their own eyes, but after a search, there was no trace of murongyu.


    However, they are sure that murongyu did not leave the mountain range, so they kept searching. It wasn''t until a few days later that murongyu''s trace appeared in other places that they realized that murongyu had already left the mountain range.


    As for how to leave? For a long time, they were all at a loss and had no idea.


    After entering the mountains, murongyu became invisible directly. Then it enters the heturo book, and a teleport leaves the mountain range.


    Even if these ancestors flattened the continuous mountain range, it would be impossible to find murongyu''s trace after digging three feet.


    "The tortoise king Xue Yuanhua, I''m here." After Mu Rongyu sent it to the other side, he came out of Hetu Luoshu. After vaguely feeling Xue Yuanhua''s breath, he shot away in another direction.On the other hand, Xue Yuanhua, who had recovered his wounds, opened his eyes from the bottom of the earth, rose up with a grim smile, and flew away in the direction of murongyu''s shooting.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Since they had a big fight in the square, there has been a looming connection between them. As long as within a certain distance, they can even feel each other''s existence.


    And if so, the more they believe each other has something they need. We must kill each other!


    (cqs!)

 Chapter 1513

    Both of them felt the existence of each other, and they shot towards each other.


    Soon, they all felt each other getting closer and closer to themselves. They knew immediately that the other side had the same mind.


    So, over a vast mountain range, the two met.


    "Die for me!"


    Almost at the same time, the two people suddenly drank, just like a meteor, and ran into each other.


    The two of them hit each other hard. There was a tremendous explosion.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, a terrible shock wave took the impact place as the center and spread out rapidly in all directions. Where I pass, the void is broken. And the mountains below them were directly flattened. Some ferocious animals have been killed before they even react.


    Bang! Bang!


    Murongyu and the tortoise king Xue Yuanhua were both shocked by the terrible impact. Smashed the void and appeared in the distant void.


    At the moment before the impact, Xue Yuanhua sacrificed the "immovable seal of the Ming king". Therefore, he was just hit and flew out. Otherwise, his strength and physical body will be smashed when he meets Murong Yu''s physical body, which reaches the level of top grade holy instrument.


    It is because of "not moving the seal of the Ming king", Murong Yu was also hit by the huge impact force to fly out. However, his body, which had reached the level of top grade holy instrument, was only hit and flew out, and was not injured.


    "Murongyu, I was just about to find you. I didn''t expect you to send it up automatically. Good! Good! This time I''ll see if you can still trigger the thunder After stabilizing his figure, Xue Yuanhua looks at Murong Yu and grins grimly, very ferocious.


    Because at this time, the "immovable seal of the Ming king" in his body was madly restless. The more fierce this strange phenomenon is, the more intense his desire and hope to kill Murong Yu and take things from Murong Yu!


    In fact, it''s not only Xue Yuanhua, but also Murong Yu. And murongyu is more fierce than Xue Yuanhua. Because Xue Yuanhua only practiced one "nine word truth", while Murong Yu practiced six "nine word truth".


    Bing Zi Jue, Zai Zi Jue... The six sayings are agitated at the same time. They don''t need Murong Yu to work at all, they work automatically. Almost broke out.


    "It''s a sign of a breakthrough!" This idea appeared in Murong Yu''s heart.


    Before that, every time he met a "nine character Zhenyan", the "nine character Zhenyan" he had practiced before would break through once and reach a higher level.


    If Murong Yu captures Xue Yuanhua''s "nine character truth", his "Bing Zi Jue" will definitely be advanced!


    "I will kill you even if there is no natural disaster." Murong Yu gave a big drink and broke the void millions of miles under his feet with one foot. His body broke the void and turned into a streamer and hit Xue Yuanhua.


    Xue Yuanhua is ferocious, carrying "the seal of the king of Ming Dynasty" and breaking the sky, he rushes to Murong Yu. In the process, he even began to take the initiative to attack.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    So the battle between them began.


    Power, endless power, like a torrent, swept through all directions, smashed the void, flattened the earth. It''s like the end of the world.


    "Cool


    Murongyu holds out a "big diamond wheel seal" and shakes Xue Yuanhua out. He can''t help shouting.


    The battle with Xue Yuanhua gives Murong Yu another incisive feeling. For a long time, Murong Yu is hard to meet an opponent who can draw with him. Otherwise, he will not be able to play his real strength if he meets someone who is stronger than himself.


    Xue Yuanhua''s shell is too strong to block murongyu''s most powerful and violent attack. It can make Murong Yu play his most powerful moves and strength without scruple.


    Moreover, during the war, Murong Yu found that although the "immovable seal of the Ming king" had the power of anti shock, the long-range attack such as the "seal of the great diamond wheel" was the best way to attack. Even if it can resist the earthquake, it can''t do it to murongyu.


    Of course, this is also because the "great diamond wheel seal" is the same as the "nine character truth". In other ways, it can also counteract earthquakes. Moreover, even so, it can absorb power.


    "Outside lion seal!"


    "Inside lion seal!"


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, the fingerprints are killed by Murong Yu and bombarded Xue Yuanhua, suppressing him or flying him out.For a moment, Xue Yuanhua didn''t attack Murong Yu, even if he was close. Although he will not be hurt or killed by murongyu''s attacks. But this kind of being beaten by murongyu as a sandbag still makes him angry and mad.


    "Asshole, you have the ability to fight with me directly for 300 rounds!" Xue Yuanhua was almost mad and roared.


    Murong Yu steps out and away from Xue Yuanhua. At the same time, he made a "sun wheel seal" to blow Xue Yuanhua into the bottom of the earth. At the same time, he sneered and said, "I have the ability to remove your turtle shell. I will fight with you for 3000 rounds."


    Xue Yuanhua was silent. In terms of strength, he is far inferior to murongyu, a pervert. If he removed the "immovable King seal", he can tell himself for sure that he will be killed by murongyu in an instant.


    Hum!


    With a cold hum, Xue Yuanhua smashes a high mountain below and smashes into Murong Yu.


    After the war, Xue Yuanhua clearly realized that it was impossible for him to exhaust murongyu''s power just like other strong men.


    Therefore, he can only take the initiative to fight for murongyu to kill!


    Therefore, Xue Yuanhua took the initiative to attack, and all kinds of war skills and holy weapons were blasted out by him. However, murongyu''s speed is unparalleled in the world. Xue Yuanhua''s attack is not enough for him to defend and leave, so he can''t bombard murongyu at all, and even his clothes can''t reach him.


    The more he beat Xue Yuanhua, the more angry he was and the more frightened he was. But the desire and hope for the unknown things in murongyu makes him more and more determined to kill murongyu.


    At the same time, on the other side of murongyu''s countless accidents.


    Several strong men with a sense of terror were flying rapidly in the void. They even followed the trace of murongyu''s leaving and flew forward.


    If Murong Yu is here, he will be surprised, because the tracking methods of these people are extremely professional. And one by one, they are all strong at the level of ancestral saints.


    "One''s talent can''t go against the sky to this extent. There must be something secret about murongyu. Maybe he inherited something archaic. We must take him back. " On the way, a leading ancestor suddenly said.


    Other ancestors nodded, their task is to capture Murong Yu.


    And in addition to these people, in different directions or behind them, there are also constantly strong ones. They are all strong people in the ancestral realm. It seems that they are moving towards murongyu.


    Obviously, their target is murongyu. I just don''t know who they are. However, murongyu''s rebellion has attracted the attention of the old monsters in the ten holy places. Presumably, the people in the top ten holy places will also attack him.


    In the southeast direction of murongyu, the sky, which used to be clear, was suddenly gloomy. At the same time, a gloomy and cold breath spread instantly, covering the whole world.


    At this moment, countless lives, including ferocious animals and human saints, felt a chill, biting chill! At this time, some saints looked up, but saw a few dark shadows in the sky.


    And it was from this dark shadow that the cold breath came out.


    But these shadows were so fast that they passed in the blink of an eye. After those shadows passed, the sky and earth returned to the original clear sky. But the cold feeling in people''s hearts could not be dispelled for a long time.


    "What''s that?" Everyone was puzzled.


    "The Terran people are so useless." On the sky, the ancestor of a ghost clan sneered in a cold voice, with a disdainful look on his face.


    They are the shadows, belonging to the ghost family of the holy family, and they are extremely powerful.


    "Don''t be careless. If the Terrans were so vulnerable, they would have been wiped out by our saints." Another Yin GUI Zu Sheng said lightly.


    Hearing the words, the third strong man of the ghost clan disdained to say: "the current Terran is just surviving, and the so-called ten holy places are totally vulnerable. According to me, it''s good to kill the Terrans directly. We only need to send out the ghost clan to kill them! Why do you give them back to live here? "


    "Shut up. If the Terrans are so vulnerable, how can they compete with our saints? This time our target is just the Terran boy named murongyu. There''s something weird about that kid. " The head of the Yin GUI clan ancestors scolded.


    They were originally the strongmen of the Yin GUI clan. They came into the Terran territory to experience. After hearing the news from Murong Yu, they passed it back. Then they were ordered to take murongyu back.Moreover, in addition to the ghost clan, there are also some other races out in search of murongyu.


    Obviously, murongyu''s evil spirit has made these races want to kill.


    "It''s just a kid of human race. Is it necessary to be so serious? Can he really become the supreme


    There are only ten supremacies in the holy world. If the master does not take part in the struggle of all races, there will be one more supremacy in each race, which will change the current pattern of the holy world.


    Obviously, murongyu''s evil makes the people of the holy family feel that he has the ability to become the supreme. And such a person, they will never allow him to live.


    In fact, this kind of high-profile strong man has been strangled in the cradle too much. It''s not just the geniuses of the Terrans, the demons and the saints. Other races don''t allow people like that to grow up.


    Be sure to kill!


    (cqs!)

 Chapter 1514

    The wind blows and the clouds move! People from all directions!


    Since murongyu realized his evil talent, he has attracted many people''s attention. The Terrans, the demons and even the saints noticed him.


    But I just noticed. They also sent the strongmen of the ancestral realm to pursue murongyu. Or capture, or kill directly.


    All in all, they have only one purpose - to strangle murongyu in the cradle of growth.


    For all this, murongyu is not aware of the silk. At this time, he was still fighting with the turtle King Xue Yuanhua in the nameless mountains. Terrible force constantly swept all over the world, the original boundless nameless mountains have been razed to the ground because of their impact.


    However, although they are still in the war, they are totally different.


    Murongyu''s expression is relaxed and plain, just like walking in a leisurely court. On the other hand, Xue Yuanhua, the tortoise king, was in a bad mood.


    Although his defense has not been broken by murongyu, he can''t touch murongyu. Being beaten as a sandbag has a striking impact on Xue Yuanhua''s psychology. It''s a blow!


    Sooner or later, the tortoise king will be defeated by Murong Yu. But if murongyu had no special means, it would be very difficult to kill the turtle king. Chaotic objects 114


    Because of these ideas, although the turtle king has been beaten by Murong Yu, he still hasn''t run away. He is still dreaming of exhausting murongyu''s power and killing him.


    "Little bastard, kill me if you can." Xue Yuanhua, the tortoise king, cursed angrily, with a fierce, poisonous and ferocious look.


    "Well, if you want to die, I will." Murong Yu originally wanted to see if he could smash his attack and break the tortoise king''s defense with his own strength, but now he knows - no!


    Of course, Murong Yu is not so anxious. Anyway, his strength is endless. Of course, he wants to see when the tortoise king''s defense can last and whether there is a limit.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. With the passage of time, there was a faint uneasiness in his heart.


    Things have changed!


    There is a saying well said, a long night, many dreams! Therefore, murongyu decided to kill the turtle king.


    Smell speech, tortoise king Xue Yuanhua just sneer up, he doesn''t think Murong Yu has the ability to kill himself.


    So he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Kill the soul!"


    Seeing that the tortoise king Xue Yuanhua''s face was indifferent, Murong Yu spilled a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and at the same time, he drank violently in his heart.


    At this moment, the tortoise king Xue Yuanhua''s heart was suddenly enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death! Even, the extremely strong breath of death was even more exciting, and his whole body stood up!


    "What''s the situation?"


    The tortoise king was startled, at the same time, the power in his body was rapidly surging up, which made the defense ability of the shield to the extreme.


    At the same time, the tortoise king Xue Yuanhua felt an invisible force, but it directly penetrated the defense of "immovable King seal" and swept to his head. Chaotic objects 114


    Xue Yuanhua was shocked, and his face was full of disbelief: "doesn''t it mean that he can defend against any force? No force can penetrate unless it absorbs actively or the shield is broken? But what''s the matter now? "


    This idea just flashed through Xue Yuanhua''s mind in one hundredth of an instant. At the same time, the power that made him feel dangerous has rushed into his soul space.


    At this time, Xue Yuanhua finally responded: "the power of soul, soul attack! Murongyu, you are still a saint of soul


    Xue Yuanhua roared wildly in his heart, and his face showed a look of shock, disbelief and unwillingness.


    Murongyu himself has the strength to cross two great realms, and he is also a genius in alchemy and weapon refining. Just this aspect has attracted enough attention. It can be said that it is the genius of genius.


    However, he is still a saint of the soul!


    There are four aspects. In the holy world, people who can have one aspect can be called the genius among the geniuses. There is no one in one hundred million, but there are four kinds in Murong Yu.


    This has been unable to use words to describe, if you have to describe it, then there is only one word - abnormal!


    Originally, Xue Yuanhua thought that he was the top genius after he got the seal of the Ming Dynasty. But since meeting murongyu, one by one, he has been pounding his heart hard. At this time, his heart was broken."I''m so sorry. I forgot to tell you that I''m still a saint of the soul." Murong Yu smiles faintly, like the sound of a gnat in Xue Yuanhua''s ear.


    At the same time, Xue Yuanhua''s fragile soul was smashed into hundreds of millions by Murong Yu!


    Although Xue Yuanhua''s defense is strong, his attack is very weak, and he is not a saint of the soul. Therefore, after his soul was chopped, he was dead.


    "Immovable King seal" is powerful, but it can''t resist the attack of soul!


    Poof!


    After the soul was killed, Xue Yuanhua''s body quickly fell to the ground. At the same time, a bright light shot out of his body, smashed the void, and flew towards the sky at a terrible speed.


    "Where to escape!"


    Murongyu''s huge idea has already covered everything in a hundred million Li area. When he saw the light running away, Murong Yu took his hand.


    See him fiercely put out big hand, five fingers become claw, toward that ray of light then swift and violent and quick of grasp up.


    Boom


    Where the claws pass, the void breaks. In a flash, murongyu''s big hand broke hundreds of millions of void and rushed to the sky. But his speed is fast, the light is faster.


    Murongyu''s big hand always has an insurmountable distance with the light, and the distance is rapidly widening.


    Murongyu will never allow this light to disappear. Because he knew that this ray of light was one of the nine character mantra practiced by the tortoise king Xue Yuanhua.


    If murongyu wants to meet it again after being escaped by this word, he really doesn''t know if there is any chance. Of course, it''s not just after Xue Yuanhua, the tortoise king, was killed. If murongyu is killed, the six nine character mantra he cultivated will turn into six rays.


    Bang!


    Without any hesitation, the devil''s wing appeared behind murongyu. And then it started to fan wildly. Seeing that the black light was gone, Murong Yu had already smashed the void and quickly caught up with it.


    Boom


    Just when Murong Yu was chasing the light, suddenly, not far behind Murong Yu, there were some terrible breath. At the same time, three huge hands with terrible breath broke the sky and quickly grasped the light.


    Someone snatched the "nine word truth"!


    Murong Yu was surprised and angry, but he couldn''t manage so much. He could only improve his strength to the extreme and rushed up.


    "It''s murongyu. You two take him down. I''ll stop the light and see what it is." A cold voice came.


    Then, two of the three big hands that originally grasped the light changed their direction, and they grabbed murongyu hard.


    Murongyu is very angry because he feels the strong danger. These three gave him the breath of death. Because they are all strong in the ancestral realm.


    Two ancestors attack Murong Yu. How can they resist Murong Yuxuan?


    But murongyu has no choice. He can only fight against these people, no matter what!


    Therefore, in a flash, he offered sacrifices to both Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang cauldron, and welcomed the two ancestors respectively.


    Seeing that murongyu offered two sacred objects, the two ancestors just sneered in their hearts. Then the big hand snapped down.


    Boom! Boom!


    Without any suspense, the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron was simply vulnerable, and was directly photographed by the two ancestors. The terrible attack power surged in through the air, and Murong Yu''s mental power was smashed a lot. But fortunately, his soul is strong, and these mental forces can not cause substantial trauma to him.


    Moreover, although the two sacred objects could not block the attack of the two ancestors. But it was successful, which made the attack of the two ancestors stop for a moment - that''s the purpose of murongyu''s offering the holy instrument.


    So


    In between, he had broken through the blockade of the two big hands, straight to the light that quickly rushed to the distance.


    Hum!


    Seeing this, the third ancestor snorted coldly. He didn''t attack Murong Yu, but he grabbed the light faster. Even if he didn''t know what the light was, what he wanted to get when he saw Murong Yu fighting to death was not ordinary?


    First catch the light, and then take murongyu. Can murongyu still escape from the attack of three ancestors?This ancestor''s speed is much faster than murongyu''s, and much faster than that light. He is about to grasp the light in his hand


    Murong Yu is so anxious that he can no longer hide his strength. Between the movements of his mind, the enormous power of his soul came out of the space of his soul and turned into a sword to cut the ancestors.


    Zusheng is worthy of being a zusheng, much stronger than Xue Yuanhua, who can only defend. Before the power of soul attacks his body, he feels the danger. Therefore, it was carried out back to prevent.


    At this time, his big hand slightly stagnated.


    At this time


    Murongyu''s speed suddenly increased. He smashed the void, broke through the great hand of the ancestor, and appeared near the light. At the same time, the big hand copied the light and caught it in his hand!

 Chapter 1515

    Boom!


    Just when Murong Yu grasped the light, his body suddenly burst out a dull loud noise. In a flash, six loud noises exploded almost at the same time.


    At this moment, there seems to be something abnormal in Murong''s body. At this moment, murongyu seems to feel that he has become more powerful than before, and has more terrifying combat power than before!


    However, he did not pay attention to all this. It''s not that he doesn''t want to pay attention, it''s that he doesn''t have time to observe these changes. Because the big hands of the three sages had been broken into the void, and they came with terrible pressure.


    The void is broken and the sky is lost.


    The possibility of Murong Yu entering into Hetu Luoshu is eliminated. Therefore, Murong Yu can only shoot out quickly. If he wants to escape the attack of the three ancestors, he has to rely on his own speed.


    "Shua", Murong eclosion for a streamer disappeared in place. And just after he disappeared, the big hands of the three ancestors were caught in the void where he was.


    All of a sudden, the void was directly crushed.


    Seeing that murongyu escaped his attack, the three grandfathers gave a cold hum. At the same time, more terrorist attacks once again to kill murongyu, want to one fell swoop murongyu to capture. Chaos 11


    "Well, the speed is at least 50% faster than before, which is comparable to that of ordinary first-order ancestors." Murongyu''s face flashed a look of surprise, but it was just a little surprised. He clearly understood that the reason why his speed soared was probably due to the advance of "Bing Zi Jue". Even if it''s not advanced, it must be much stronger than before.


    At this speed, Murong Yu has no problem escaping from the three ancestors. So, Murong Yu raised his strength to the extreme, and the whole human body turned into a streamer, flying towards the front quickly. As long as he escapes from the attack area of the three ancestors, he can take advantage of the opportunity to enter Hetu Luoshu. At that time, even the chaotic ancestor can''t help him.


    However, the ideal is full, but the reality is always so bony. Just when Murong Yu wants to get rid of the three ancestors, several extremely powerful breath appear in front of him.


    Five grandfathers!


    Five sages are coming.


    When murongyu found their existence, the five ancestors also found murongyu, and also found the three ancestors who were chasing murongyu.


    So, without any hesitation, the five men reached out and grabbed murongyu.


    Murongyu''s face darkened, and he cried bitterly in his heart.


    It''s true that there are tigers and wolves in the front and pursuers in the back! Didn''t you mean to let murongyu die?


    Murong Yu''s heart is full of murders. If he has the strength, he will surely kill these ancestors one by one. But obviously, at this stage, he does not have the strength. Even if it''s just a zusheng, it''s not something he can fight against.


    As a result, he made a spin across the air and shot to the other side.


    But soon, a group of strong men appeared in front of him. Another group of ancestors!


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    In this short time, more than 20 ancestors have appeared around murongyu, and it seems that more and more people are coming.


    It''s obvious that these people are all after the strong men of murongyu. Even murongyu found several strong members of the demon clan and the saint clan. Chaos 11


    All want to capture murongyu, but everyone is alert to others. Their targets are murongyu. They want to take murongyu back, but they should be on guard against other people''s interference.


    Therefore, for a moment, the situation here became delicate. Everyone surrounded murongyu in the middle, blocked the void, so that murongyu could not escape. But they didn''t do it.


    Looking at these twenty sages, murongyu''s face was black and gloomy.


    "Murongyu is a member of our Tianlei sect. Anyone who dares to move him is against our Tianlei sect!" A later grandparent''s face was gloomy and he glanced at the other grandfathers, and then he said to them.


    The reason for the transmission is that they are worried that murongyu will know their identity. Although murongyu had no reason to escape under their encirclement, he was not afraid of ten thousand. What if murongyu escapes? The strength of Infernal Affairs is enough to annihilate his Tianlei sect. Although tianleizong is also a super power of the holy world.


    As a matter of fact, which of the big powers present is not a big power? How dare ordinary forces fight murongyu''s idea?


    "What is Tianlei Zong? Our Taixu sect is going to order Murong Yu. The smarter one, leave at once. " One of the ancestors of taixuzong said coldly.Each ancestral Saint carried out his own power, trying to frighten other ancestral saints. But every grandparent''s backstage is a big force, and no one is afraid of anyone, so they confront each other like this.


    And the ancestors of those demons or saints are quietly leaning together. In the Terran territory, they are isolated, and only by uniting is the right way. But even so, they dare not say anything. After all, if it caused the siege of the human ancestors, they would definitely be tragic.


    At the same time of their argument, part of murongyu''s mind has sunk into his body. Although he did not know the voice of their conversation, murongyu had already guessed what they were saying.


    Once these people have reached or collapsed, it''s time to start with murongyu. At that time, it will be the end of murongyu. Therefore, murongyu must seize any opportunity and time to make himself stronger.


    At this time, he can only save himself, otherwise no one can save him.


    "Linzijue"!


    Murongyu directly swallowed the light he grasped into his body, and then began to comprehend. It was at this time that he realized that Xue Yuanhua, the tortoise king, practiced the "linzijue" in the nine character mantra.


    "Linzijue", focusing on defense, has been seen by Murong Yu.


    After practicing "linzijue", you can increase your defense as long as you use this skill. And if the "immovable seal of Ming king" is offered, it will maximize the defense.


    The stronger the strength, the stronger the defense. Just as the tortoise king Xue Yuanhua can defend against the attack of the holy king in the ancient holy land, the stronger the strength is, the higher the "linzijue" is, and the more terrifying the power of "not moving the seal of the Ming king" is.


    That is to say, if the turtle King Xue Yuanhua cultivates the "Bing Zi Jue" to the second stage, the third stage, or even the fourth stage or higher stage, his defense can not only resist the holy king, but also resist the ancestral saint and chaotic ancestral saint.


    Of course, "linzijue" is not so easy to practice. The more rebellious the skill is, the more difficult it is to succeed! Otherwise, the king of tortoise can really run wild.


    The second stage and the third stage are all floating clouds. Murong Yu also knows that it is not so easy to cultivate. But he didn''t ask so much. He just needed the first stage of successful cultivation. At least, his means of saving his life were several times stronger than now.


    So... Murong Yu began to practice! Practice!


    Maybe it''s because Murong Yu practiced six words¡° Before "linzijue", although he wanted to escape from murongyu''s control, he was very obedient in murongyu''s cultivation.


    Without much time, Murong Yu has successfully practiced the "linzijue".


    "In that case, let''s see the real move under our hands." At the same time of murongyu''s successful cultivation, one of the grandfathers'' faces was so blue that he gave a violent drink and hit another grandson not far away.


    They''re... Falling apart.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At the same time, more and more grandfathers also took the hand. One by one, they locked their targets and killed them in a frenzy.


    However, more people are catching murongyu.


    In between, more than a dozen big hands smashed into the sky and ground, smashed hundreds of millions of time and space, appeared beside murongyu, and quickly grabbed him.


    At this moment, murongyu''s heart suddenly rose a strong and incomparable breath of death. Some people want to catch murongyu, but some people want to kill murongyu!


    In a flash, Murong Yu didn''t have time to respond. He just drank: "don''t move the seal of Ming king!"


    Shua!


    A thin, black and almost transparent power shield appeared on the surface of murongyu''s body and wrapped him up.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Just when the shield just opened, the dozen big hands also bombarded the shield.


    "Be sure to support me!" Murongyu''s heart roared repeatedly, raising his strength to the extreme, and pouring madly into the shield.


    After the big bang, murongyu''s shield light flashed violently. The terrible power even shocked murongyu and the shield out.


    In this process, murongyu''s throat is sweet, and he spurts out a mouthful of blood. And he opened the shield also "bang" a burst into hundreds of millions of pieces.


    "Immovable seal of Ming king" was broken. It was broken at the first time!


    It''s not the garbage of "not moving the seal of Ming king", nor the garbage of Murong Yu''s cultivation. It''s not as good as the turtle King Xue Yuanhua. But his enemy is too strong, more than a dozen ancestors!It should be noted that murongyu is just a Xuansheng. A Xuansheng blocked more than a dozen ancestors who were three levels higher than him and did not die. This achievement can absolutely shock the whole holy world.


    "What?"


    Seeing that murongyu had blocked the attack of so many people, more than a dozen zusheng were surprised. But soon, they did it again.


    Murongyu gushed blood, and his body, which had reached the highest level of the holy ware, also cracked. Although he successfully blocked the attack of more than a dozen ancestors, he was still badly hit.


    "Don''t move the seal of the Ming king!" Seeing the attack, Murong Yu can only show "Linzi Jue" again to resist the attack of these ancestors!

 Chapter 1516

    The defense ability of "not moving the seal of the Ming Dynasty" is undoubtedly extremely powerful, which can be called absolute defense. Please remember the URL of. However, there is an obvious disadvantage of "not moving the seal of the Ming Dynasty".


    Once the handprint is sacrificed, murongyu must keep it all the time. Once the handprint is deformed, the "immovable King seal" will automatically collapse, and the powerful defense will be gone.


    Because of this, Xue Yuanhua, the king of tortoise, only passively accepted the attack when he opened the seal. It''s not that he doesn''t want to attack, it''s that he can''t.


    This is what Murong Yu has just discovered. It is also a defect of "not moving the seal of Ming Dynasty". But it''s also normal. No one is perfect. Nothing is perfect.


    Of course, there is no absolute. Although murongyu can''t attack with both hands, he can still move. What''s more, his attack doesn''t have to be two handed.


    For example, there is no problem with sacrificing sacred utensils and magic weapons to attack. Just like Xue Yuanhua, the tortoise king of that day, his attack was only with his feet, his body, his holy weapons and so on.


    Boom


    Although attack is the best defense. But in the face of more than a dozen powerful ancestors, murongyu''s attack is so vulnerable. Therefore, he gave up the attack and poured all his strength into the "immovable seal of the Ming Dynasty".


    It''s extremely violent, and the terrible force that destroys the sky and the earth bombards the shield fiercely in an instant. The power of terror surged in through the air


    Suddenly, the shield burst out a strong holy light. And the black shield was shaking violently.


    "Devour!"


    Feeling the force of rushing in like a torrent, Murong Yu''s face changed slightly and his heart roared fiercely. Suddenly, a huge suction appeared out of thin air, and began to devour those forces that came in.


    But there is too much power coming in. Murongyu absorbed less than 1%.


    Ha ha ha


    A crazy bombardment of power in murongyu''s body, immediately murongyu reached the body of the first-class holy instrument, and there were cracks, rapid expansion and spread. A series of shocking wounds appeared on his body, and the blood splashed out like a fountain.


    Murongyu''s body is about to be broken.


    "The power of life!"


    Murongyu gritted his teeth and roared. Suddenly, the huge force of life, like the ocean, swelled wildly and washed his body. As a result, his physical injury healed rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    But, right now


    With a loud bang, murongyu''s shield broke for the second time. The power of more than a dozen ancestors was not so easy to resist. What''s more, Murong Yu was distracted to recover his body? Therefore, at this time, his shield had reached the limit and was broken.


    However, after breaking murongyu''s shield, the hands of more than a dozen ancestors broke hundreds of millions of time and space without any pause. With the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth, they grabbed murongyu hard.


    Some people who want to kill Murong Yu do their best to kill him with one punch or one palm.


    At the same time that murongyu is about to be captured or killed by these ten ancestors


    "Ha ha ha..." a burst of arrogant laughter came from afar. Accompanied by laughter came a very cold breath.


    It seems that at this moment, the sky and the earth have changed from day to night. The cold air envelops the earth, and even makes many ancestors present feel extremely cold, and their hair explodes.


    Murongyu''s cold hair rose all over his body, and there was a strong breath of death in his heart. In between, he turned and looked over. It is to see three some illusory body shape is from step to break the void, from the distance quickly.


    "The dead?"


    When he saw those people, Murong Yu couldn''t help exclaiming. Because they look as like as two peas who had seen him before.


    But the undead is nothing but a creature without much consciousness. But the strong man who is coming is a real life. It''s just that their life characteristics are different from those of ordinary people.


    They are not soul bodies, but they are close to soul bodies. The whole body is constantly sending out a cold breath. At a glance, it looks like a ghost.


    Yes, these people are ghosts. But it''s not the same as ghosts in the world. They are the ghosts in the holy world. They are a special kind of life and powerful. Even among the saints, they are extremely powerful."You people are going to die, ha ha..." the strong one of the Yin ghost clan laughed and made a move at the same time.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of millions of ghosts wave, and hundreds of ghosts go out at night, covering the whole world and killing people including Murong Yu.


    "Ghost clan!" Many Terran strongmen frown slightly, and their power has burst out. One by one, the holy light burst into the sky, and the terrible power swept all over the world. One move is to kill the three strong ghosts.


    Although their purpose is murongyu, the three members of the ghost clan are too arrogant to kill them.


    Moreover, their attack power is stronger than any one of them. If they don''t pay attention, they will be hit hard. That''s why they''re angry.


    A big fight is imminent!


    Murongyu once again produced the seal of the king of Ming Dynasty. At the same time, he spread out the fastest speed, and quickly swept away towards one side. He knew that everyone''s goal was him, and the only thing he could do now was to escape.


    "Boy, where are you going? Come back to the ghost family with me. " Just as murongyu moved, a voice of Yin measurement suddenly sounded in his ear.


    At the same time, a cloud of wind enveloped his whole body, which made his whole body get goose bumps. At the same time, his heart was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death.


    Shua!


    A big hand appeared above murongyu''s head out of thin air. It broke the void and quickly grabbed it.


    Murongyu was shocked and his speed soared!


    But, his speed is fast, that big hand is faster! Before his speed was raised, the big hand had been slapped on the shield.


    Boom!


    The shield that could resist the attack of more than a dozen ancestors was so vulnerable in front of the powerful ghost clan, and it was directly broken.


    However, the powerful hand of the Yin GUI clan was not obstructed, and it was directly patted down.


    At this time, all murongyu''s powers are blessed with the supremacy of speed, but they can''t escape the shadow of the powerful of the ghost clan. What about the attack? Can''t resist? Even if he Tu and Luo Shu were sacrificed, what would happen?


    Murongyu has the heart to sacrifice the "Ziguang Tianluo pagoda" to kill these people, but the time is obviously not enough. But he is definitely not a man waiting to die. In a hurry, the fierce soul attacked and killed the strong one who swept the ghost clan.


    But it''s too late.


    Boom!


    The big hand of the Yin ghost clan has already covered Murong Yu''s body. The fierce and incomparable power spurted out, and it was about to completely annihilate murongyu.


    However, the change happened at this time!


    Boom!


    At the same time that murongyu is about to be killed, a dazzling light bursts out from murongyu''s body, and then goes straight to jiuchongtian.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well? How can this boy use my seal so quickly? " At the same time, in the endless starry sky, a tall and powerful man frowned slightly.


    "No, this boy is at the end of his life." The face of the tall and mighty man was a little gloomy. The seals he imposed on murongyu protect murongyu. Even if Murong Yu wants to inspire him, he can''t do it until he is in a critical moment.


    Now, it can only be said that Murong Yu is really dangerous.


    "This boy is beyond my expectation. He has already reached the sixth level of Xuansheng... I won''t interfere. How can we achieve great success without suffering? " The sound was intermittent, and then the tall body disappeared into the endless starry sky.


    In the holy world, when the holy light rose to the sky, a shield more powerful than murongyu''s "immovable King seal" appeared around murongyu and surrounded him firmly.


    But the big hand of the strong man of the Yin ghost clan who wanted to kill Murong Yu was directly broken. Even, his whole body was blown out.


    "This is..." Murong Yu was first surprised, then laughed. Because he remembered what it was about. When he joined Infernal Affairs, the master of Infernal Affairs, his master, gave him three powers. These three powers were sealed in Murong Yu''s body, and today they were inspired to form one.


    "You are all going to die!"


    After laughing, murongyu''s face became cold, and the icy and biting killing ideas constantly burst out from his body. All these people want to capture him or kill him. At the moment of their hand, they have been written on the verdict by murongyu."Boy, is this the power of your master''s seal in your body? It''s just a force. I''ll see how long you can support it. " A strong man of Yin GUI nationality with a cold look looks at Murong Yu coldly and says in a harsh voice.


    Yes, the power of this shield on murongyu''s body is rapidly disappearing. If these people are not only ancestors, if they are chaos ancestors, the seal will be activated automatically, but it can only resist a blow. After a blow, it will break.


    But that''s enough. Enough for murongyu to kill all these people on the spot.


    "Ziguang tianluota, come out for me!" Murong Yu gave a violent drink and directly offered up the supreme weapon!

 Chapter 1517

    Boom!


    As soon as the "purple light tianluota" came out, the colorful light rose to the sky, covering hundreds of millions of miles in an instant, directly above the jiuzhong sky..


    Moreover, the terrible breath, the powerful supreme prestige, with the supreme instrument as the center, swept away in all directions like a tide. Where it passes, the void is broken and the earth is annihilated.


    It''s like the end of space, the end of the world.


    At this moment, except murongyu, all the ancestors were enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death!


    The terrible pressure was even more repressive, and they all fell down like a meteor towards the ground.


    "What is this?"


    Before the terrible pressure of the supreme vessel, all the ancestors felt like ants before a holy mountain. Is so insignificant, is so weak.


    "This is the supreme weapon!"


    Seeing the colorful holy light covering the whole world, a Zu shengmeng exclaimed. Although they have not seen the supreme instrument. But as we all know, only the supreme vessel can produce colorful light.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the one that can emit colorful light must be the supreme instrument. But now, with such terrible pressure, they are convinced that it is a supreme weapon.


    Run!


    People''s hearts were cold. Under the strong breath of death, their faces suddenly changed, and their first reaction was to flee.


    "You are all going to die!"


    Thinking that he was almost captured or killed by these people before, Murong Yu''s killing intention is extremely violent. Moreover, these people already know that they have the supreme instrument and that they are a saint of the soul. He will never let them go.


    At the same time of murongyu''s drinking, "Ziguang tianluota" has already risen to the sky, rising against the wind, and in a twinkling, it will rise to the size of a hill.


    "Kill


    Murong Yu once again a violent drink, and almost at the same time, the hill like size of "Ziguang Tianluo tower" will be a violent shock.


    An invisible force emerged from the supreme vessel, and it was strangled in all directions with the supreme vessel as the center.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The power of the supreme is equivalent to a supreme! How terrible is supreme power? You don''t need to do anything to kill ancestors.


    Therefore, before they could escape, they were bombarded by the power of the supreme weapon.


    Without any suspense, the bodies of these ancestors, even the sacred utensils and magic weapons they sacrificed, were shocked into powder in a flash.


    More than 20 ancestors were killed instantly!


    seckill!


    If this war is spread, Murong Yu will be famous all over the world. After all, he is only in the realm of Xuansheng. In the case of a difference of three levels, he killed more than 20 ancestors.


    I''m afraid only those who are at the peak of their ancestors can make this achievement.


    Although murongyu does not rely on his own strength. But every saint, his adventures, his treasures are part of his strength.


    Poop! Poop!


    After more than 20 grandfathers were killed, murongyu was unable to suspend in the void because of the depletion of his power, so he fell on the ground.


    Murongyu at this time, let alone an ancestor. Even ordinary saints can kill him. Therefore, after dripping on the ground, Murong Yu began to recover without any hesitation.


    Now he doesn''t have any power in his body, even the purple sky rota can''t get back, let alone leave here.


    When murongyu fell to the ground, the "Ziguang Tianluo tower" had lost its support and turned into a small tower, not far from murongyu.


    After all, the supreme weapon is the supreme one. Although Murong Yu has successfully recognized the Lord. But it can only inspire one in a billion power. But even so, it exhausted his power.


    It should be noted that because Murong Yu has the tree of life, his power is almost endless. Only the supreme instrument can instantly devour his power, and the tree of life has no time to supplement it.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back to the moment when murongyu sacrificed "Ziguang tianluota".


    When the power of "purple sky rota" burst out, many super strong people in the whole holy world were shocked. In particular, those who surpass the peak of the chaotic ancestors feel the existence of purple tianluota.Supreme weapon!


    There is a supreme instrument!


    These super strong people who sensed the purple light tianluota didn''t have any stay. They shot at the "purple light tianluota" they sensed for the first time.


    How fast are these super powers? Murongyu doesn''t know, because he hasn''t seen it. Although Yu Yangjia''s strength was strong, he did not reach the level of these peerless strong men.


    Just as Murong yupan sat down to recover his strength, he had already felt the terrible breath that was tens of thousands of times stronger than those ancestors, coming at an unimaginable speed.


    One percent of the time, they have crossed hundreds of millions of time and space, and are a big step closer to murongyu.


    DANGER! DANGER!


    This level of strong, even murongyu sacrifice "purple light tianluota" is also the end of being killed. Although the supreme weapon is powerful, murongyu can''t inspire more power. Although the strength of these peerless strongmen is not as good as the supreme, they are quite close.


    No one else can influence them unless the powerful in the same realm inspire the power of the supreme weapon.


    Murongyu felt the unprecedented crisis.


    In fact, from murongyu''s offering of "Ziguang tianluota" to the killing of more than 20 ancestors, and then to sitting down to recover his strength, it was just a few moments.


    You can imagine how fast those super strong people are.


    Now every one hundredth of an instant, Murong Yu''s heavy feeling and the breath of death are 100 times stronger! Even, in the end, murongyu''s whole soul trembled violently because of the breath of death that enveloped his heart, and even appeared fear.


    "Tree of life!"


    Murong Yu roared in his heart and urged the tree of life. All of a sudden, hundreds of millions of roots rooted in the void of the tree of life trembled quickly, and the free chaotic forces were constantly swallowed up. Like a torrent, they poured into murongyu''s body, supplementing murongyu''s power.


    After getting the power supplement, Murong Yu has the power to sacrifice the Hetu Luoshu. Then, regardless of the three seven twenty-one, he seized the purple light tianluota and rushed into the Hetu Luoshu.


    "Reverse time and space!"


    At the moment of entering Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu burst out all the forces at this stage, disturbing the space and time outside.


    At the same time, he also started the transmission function of Hetu Luoshu, leaving the original place directly - the transmission ability of Hetu Luoshu does not need Murong Yu''s own strength at all. Therefore, he will unscrupulously transform all the power into the power of time, and disturb the space and time.


    Although murongyu killed those ancestors, no one knew that he was a saint of soul and possessed the supreme weapon. But there are many ways to see the fighting between the powerful and powerful in the holy world. At that time, they will know the fact that murongyu has the supreme weapon.


    Murongyu has already become the target of the major forces, and if you know that he still has the supreme weapon. Those forces are no longer the ancestors, but the chaos ancestors, even the peak of chaos ancestors.


    Even more powerful forces like zhentianzong are likely to pour out. Because a supreme instrument is equivalent to a supreme one. If the zhentianzong gets a piece of supreme ware, they can definitely become one of the human holy places and the eleventh holy place!


    The same is true of other big powers.


    Therefore, murongyu now wants to keep his secret to the maximum extent. At least, he needs to do so before he can protect himself.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a tall and violent figure stepped out of the void and came to the mountains where murongyu was.


    Boom


    As soon as the strong man appeared, the world trembled violently like an earthquake. But at this time, Murong Yu in the book of Hetu Luo suddenly felt a shock, cold and stiff. An extremely strong breath of death immediately enveloped him.


    Shua!


    In his eyes, a big hand across the sky and the earth suddenly smashed hundreds of millions of time and space, and caught him.


    This peerless strongman found murongyu who fled!


    At this moment, Murong Yuhai''s soul is almost rigid. A sense of terror spread from the bottom of his heart and enveloped his whole body in an instant.


    "It''s over!"


    Murongyu''s whole body was cold, and a sense of despair enveloped his whole body.Boom!


    Maybe I feel murongyu''s despair, maybe I feel murongyu''s life is strongly threatened. Murong Yu''s body was automatically activated by the second of the three forces sealed by the Taoist master of Infernal Affairs - his first shield had already been broken when he killed more than 20 ancestors.


    A huge power shield immediately enveloped murongyu and even the whole Hetu Luoshu.


    With a loud bang, the shield timely blocked the big hand that could annihilate heaven and earth. But it''s only for a moment. After a moment, it''s broken.


    But this short time, but still can''t let murongyu escape. And that big hand is like shadow to attach shape general to once again grasp to come over.


    Boom!


    The third force is activated again. He blocked the big hand again. But still can''t stop that big hand, it just broke in a flash.

 Chapter 1518

    At this point, the three forces and three amulets sealed by the Taoist master of Infernal Affairs in Murong Yu''s body were all broken. If murongyu still encounters this kind of situation in the future, no one can protect him any more. It''s up to him now.


    Now, two successive forces annihilated, but it was unable to block the big hand that came across the air. It''s not that the other side is too strong and the infernal master is too weak. But it''s just a force. I''m afraid it''s not as long as one millionth of the time of the infernal master.


    But even that is enough.


    Although the two forces could not block the attack of the peerless strongman, they at least blocked the peerless strongman for a moment.


    But this blink of an eye time, is already can save murongyu a life.


    "Shua", Hetu Luoshu disappeared out of thin air.


    Boom


    Just as Hetu Luoshu disappeared, the big hand also grabbed it fiercely. Although we can''t catch the Hetu Luoshu, we will catch the void directly. Even the black space flows like a torrent.


    The space turbulence that can annihilate the holy king and even the ancestors has no threat to this big hand. Even before he got close to the big hand, he was shocked by the invisible power of the big hand.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At this time, the strong bodies with the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth constantly appear here. The weakest of these people are the strong of chaos ancestor level.


    As for whether these people will think that the supreme weapon has been captured by the peerless power, and whether there will be a war between them. These have nothing to do with murongyu.


    Cough


    After a transmission, murongyu went straight back to the Zhenwu temple. Yes, it''s the temple of Zhenwu. This is murongyu''s nearest transmission point.


    Moreover, the most dangerous place is the safest. Murongyu returned here, even the high-level of Zhenwu temple would not think of it.


    After recovering part of his strength here, Murong Yu finally left and went back to the divine world.


    Only in the divine world is the safest. Even the great powers of the holy world cannot come here.


    Poof!


    When murongyu protruded a bit of blood stasis, he was injured by the peerless strong body finally recovered to the peak state. Fortunately, Murong Yu has three powers sealed by the Taoist master, otherwise Murong Yu would have been killed long ago.


    But even so, his body, which had reached the level of top grade holy instrument, was almost annihilated. Fortunately, his soul was not hurt. Otherwise, it is impossible to recover in a short time.


    "Hetu, what level has that man reached? Strength is so terrible? " Murongyu opened his eyes and asked Hetu immediately.


    There was a strange color in Hetu''s eyes, but it was soon covered up by him. But murongyu is still sensitive to find that there is a touch of senhan''s killing opportunity in Hetu''s eyes.


    Murong Yu was surprised, because he had never found that Hetu had such a strong murdering effect on a person, and he also covered it up in front of himself.


    "Is that man related to Zhao Yun''s death?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, but did not ask.


    "At least the existence of the ninth order chaotic ancestral level. Only the top ten holy places and the great forces like zhentianzong have such a level of existence. " He Tu said faintly.


    The ninth order chaos ancestor!


    Murong Yu is speechless.


    It should be noted that in the holy world, in addition to the domination and supremacy, the ninth order chaos ancestor is already the top power. There is only one master and only ten supreme.


    "That is to say, there are strong men at this level who have already attacked me? Is that man one of the nine holy places? " Murong Yu frowned slightly and said with a gloomy face.


    For Murong Yu, the strong one in the ancestral realm is already a disaster. With his current strength, he can only escape from the superior ancestral realm, and he may not be able to escape.


    But, after all, there is still a glimmer of hope to escape. However, if he meets the ancestor of chaos, murongyu has no chance to escape. Even if he sacrificed the most important instrument "purple light tianluota", he could not escape. Unless, he still has the power of the seal of the infernal master, the talisman.


    However, there are no such things on murongyu.


    This is the tragedy of genius.


    He is a powerful monk far beyond the same realm. But it is a move by the stronger. Originally, his fame in the Zhenwu temple has made him a man of the moment. If the possession of the supreme weapon is exposed, it will definitely cause those chaotic ancestors to kill him.Unless murongyu hides in the divine world or Infernal Affairs, the holy world has no foothold.


    How can Murong Yu improve his strength in Infernal Affairs and divine world?


    This is what murongyu is worried about. What he didn''t know was that all he was worried about had already happened.


    Even when murongyu left, the time and space of his previous war was reversed. But after all, he is only a Xuansheng, although the means are powerful, but it has not reached the level of adverse heaven.


    Besides, all the people who came at that time were the most powerful in the holy world.


    In the case of a powerful person''s exertion of great powers, the scene of Murong Yu''s sacrificing the most precious weapon to kill the twenty ancestors clearly appeared in front of those powerful people.


    For murongyu''s powerful, these peerless strong people have nothing to say. For them, even if murongyu''s strength goes against the sky, as long as he doesn''t become the supreme, at most, he is on an equal footing with them. They''ve seen a lot of peerless geniuses, and they''re peerless geniuses themselves.


    How hard is it to be supreme? They are the only ones who understand it.


    However, they are not interested in murongyu, but they are very interested in "Ziguang tianluota". There are many people present in the ten holy places, but even the ten holy places don''t mind that they have more supreme vessels.


    After all, a supreme weapon that can exert its power is equivalent to a supreme weapon. If a holy land has more than one supreme vessel, it can definitely dominate other holy places, and its status will be higher.


    Other forces that are not holy places will become holy places if they have supreme weapons. Therefore, when they knew that murongyu had the supreme weapon, these people had decided to track murongyu and seize it.


    And I don''t know how it spread. In a short period of time, a gust of wind swept the holy world. Everybody knows what happened.


    Many people really admire murongyu''s opportunities and strength. But more people want to capture his most precious weapon.


    For a moment, murongyu''s trace was everywhere in the holy world. Up to chaos ancestors, down to ordinary saints are looking for.


    Tongwu city.


    You Mengqing, Mu Liyue, LAN Ke''er and Si tuxuan gathered together and looked at each other with gloomy faces.


    "The bad guy should be ok?" After a long silence, LAN Ke''er can''t help but ask.


    Murongyu''s story has long been spread all over the holy world, even in a small place like Tongwu city. As murongyu''s woman, you Mengqing and others are naturally extremely worried.


    "Let''s not mess with ourselves. I believe Murong will be fine. Isn''t the jade slips of his soul different? " Zhao Zhiqing is not here. Naturally, you Mengqing has become their temporary elder sister.


    Mu Liyue had a bitter smile on her face: "I don''t know what this guy is going to do. After joining the Zhenwu temple, she left the Zhenwu temple and was chased by the Zhenwu temple. Now that he has joined Infernal Affairs, I thought he would settle down. But who knows, he has made enemies all over the world. "


    "Isn''t he always like that?" Situ Xuan shook her head helplessly and squeezed a helpless smile on her face.


    "What we have to do now is to improve ourselves. Only in this way can we help Murong. " You Mengqing face firmly said.


    When you Mengqing''s four daughters were discussing, they were in the place far away from them - the Phoenix family.


    Dressed in white, Zhao Zhiqing, with the color of love, is independent on a high peak, looking at the distance indifferently. At this time, her realm has been promoted to the holy king, and it is also the realm of high-level holy king!


    The speed of strength improvement is extremely fast.


    "Murong, hold on! I''ll be back to help you soon! " Zhao Zhiqing''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, and then she was in a flash and disappeared on the top of the mountain.


    Somewhere in the Terran, it is on the main hall of a small sect called zhenshengzong.


    Pop!


    A table was directly patted into powder, and then a tall figure stood up fiercely, with a terrible smell: "these bastards want to kill the Lord and take the initiative! Brothers, let''s get rid of these bastards! "


    "Woof A big black dog man stood up and then spat out: "I said small fire, what do you use to kill those people? Do you rely on your strength to survive? "


    "Old black, do you look down on me?" The fire eyed golden ape glared at the big black dog.


    "Well, you two calm down. You don''t know father''s strength. How can those bastards be father''s opponents? " At this time, a young and handsome Xiaosheng said faintly. He is murongxuan, murongyu''s eldest son.Murong Yi also opened his mouth and said: "with our current strength, a little bigger strength can''t fight. I think we should try our best to improve our strength and keep an eye on my father''s news. Hey, I believe that one day our zhenshengzong will suppress this holy world. We will make all saints tremble under our feet! "


    Zhenshengzong, zhenshengzong, originally means to suppress the whole holy world! I''m afraid this is the ambition of murongxuan and others, right?!

 Chapter 1519

    In the holy world, when all the clouds move and no one wants to find Murong Yu, Murong Yu is still in the divine world.


    At this time, Murong Yu was sitting in the world of Hetu Luoshu, and began to check the changes of his "nine character mantra".


    When he got the "linzijue", the "nine character Zhenyan" he had practiced before seemed to be advanced. However, at that time, Murong Yu did not have time to check, at this time, he also had leisure time.


    First of all, he looked at "linzijue". However, "linzijue" did not change much, only in the first stage, with the first stage of "immovable Ming seal".


    Because of this handprint, murongyu''s ability to protect his life soared. Even, he can resist the attack of a first-order ancestor without life-threatening.


    When he was successful in cultivation, he could resist the attack of more than ten ancestors. Although it only supported for a moment, the seal of the Ming Dynasty was broken, but it was blocked, wasn''t it?


    As a powerful sage, which is more important, attack, defense or speed? Murongyu must say it''s speed. With a strong speed, the ability to protect life is greatly enhanced. After all, the faster you go, the easier it is to escape. Moreover, speed is also essential in pursuit.


    "Bing Zi Jue" has been promoted from the fourth stage to the fifth stage.


    With a sound of "bang", three pairs of pure black wings appeared behind murongyu. The power of chaos, like thunder and lightning, flows among the wings, which is noble and powerful.


    "Shua" sound, murongyu will soar, and then the devil''s wing fierce fan, he will disappear in place. After wandering around the sky, murongyu landed on the ground again.


    "Although it''s just a pair of wings, the speed is more than twice as fast as before! Is the speed comparable to that of the first-order ancestor Murongyu said to himself with a smile on his face.


    "Dou Zi Jue" has also broken through, but the improvement of combat power is not obvious, and there is no situation that Murong Yu expects to cross three realms of strength. It''s just a little bit stronger than before.


    Murongyu had the strength to cross two big realms before, but now he has a small one. That is to say, the strength to cross two big realms and one small one.


    Of course, murongyu was not disappointed. The higher the realm, the more difficult it is to cross one''s own realm and kill the enemy. It''s not just for him, it''s the same for the whole holy world. Murong Yu has been satisfied with his ability to maintain his strength across the two great realms.


    In addition, the other "nine word truth" has also been promoted to a small level.


    When "Zai Zi Jue" broke through to the fifth stage, the ability of shuttling space became more powerful, and the distance of shuttling space reached ten times of that before.


    If it is combined with the wings of the devil, even the second level zusheng can''t catch up with murongyu.


    Of course, the control of space is more and more powerful. For example, the ability of space cutting and space confinement has also doubled.


    "Zhen Zi Jue" has two practical abilities. One is invisibility, the other is seeing through people''s hearts. Murongyu doesn''t know how powerful his stealth ability is, but it is certainly much stronger than before. And the ability to see through people''s hearts is also enhanced.


    Today, if Murong Yu is to run the "Array Formula", he can even see through the psychological activities of the strong who are two levels higher than him. Of course, the premise is that the other side is not vigilant, without fortification. Otherwise, it doesn''t work at all.


    The breakthrough of "zhe Zi Jue" gives Murong Yu a little surprise.


    Originally, murongyu''s soul pool had already reached the size of 10000 Li, but now it has soared to 20000 Li. It''s almost the same as the general three-star quadruple heaven''s soul saint.


    And murongyu is just Samsung''s second level.


    However, although the soul pool has doubled, the realm of the soul has not been improved. This is not the reason why Murong Yu was surprised. He was surprised that after the breakthrough of "zhe Zi Jue", he got several skills of soul attack.


    In fact, it''s not a new combat skill, it''s just an upgraded version of the previous three soul combat skills.


    Soul boxing!


    Soul boxing is the upgrade of soul boxing. In the state of soul dominating fist, one blow can hit Murong Yu''s soul attack ten times. However, the consumption of power is extremely huge. It is difficult for ordinary saints to perform many times.


    The power of soul magic boxing is at least twice as powerful as that of soul overlord boxing. But the consumption of soul power is reduced by 10%.


    That is to say, with the previous nine tenths of soul power consumption, you can attack twice as much as before! This undoubtedly makes murongyu''s soul attack more powerful.


    In addition to the soul magic fist, the previous soul biting chop has also been promoted to become the soul biting chop!Just like the spirit boxing, the attack power of spirit chop after promotion is more powerful than before, but the consumption is less. Moreover, the consumption of soul eating chop is much less than soul dominating fist. Therefore, when Murong Yu used soul attack, he always chose to use soul attack instead of soul attack or Xingluo extermination.


    It is murongyu''s only group attack skill that Xingluo destroys the sky. Once used, the soul of the enemy can be destroyed. It''s definitely a terrorist technique in group warfare.


    After promotion, Xingluo mietian became Shenluo mietian. It covers ten times as much as before! The power is several times as powerful as before. But the consumption has dropped by more than 30%!


    The successive breakthroughs of "nine word truth" have made Murong Yu''s actual combat power at least 50% stronger than before! Now his strength is enough to kill the high-level holy king. Even Murong Yu, the super power in the ancestral realm, has the power of World War I.


    Of course, it''s limited to lower level ancestors. If you meet a middle level ancestor, Murong Yu is not an opponent. After all, he is just a Xuansheng, Xuansheng level 6!


    In fact, without the seal of the Ming king, murongyu could not resist the attack of the first-order ancestors. If he was not a soul saint, his attack could not shake the ancestors.


    But he has these abilities. That''s where he goes against heaven.


    In the following time, murongyu continued to practice in Hetu Luoshu for a period of time. After mastering more powerful combat power, he went back to the holy world.


    Only when he appeared in the holy world did he know that he was the enemy of the whole world. Immediately, his face became black.


    Now, except for the people of Shengzong and Infernal Affairs, all other people and forces are eyeing murongyu.


    Even murongyu found that many chaotic ancestors were walking in the holy world. It is self-evident that their purpose is murongyu.


    Murongyu suddenly increased pressure!


    Now he can''t even deal with the powerful zusheng. If he meets zusheng, he will die. He had a purpose in the previous scene.


    And now, as long as he appears in the holy world, it is possible to expose his identity. Once his identity is exposed, Murong Yu can hardly escape from his life with the great power of chaos.


    "If I had the realm of the holy king, I would not be afraid of the ordinary chaotic ancestors. If I have the strength of the grandfathers, even the chaotic grandfathers will be killed Murongyu returned to the Hetu Luoshu, his face was very blue, and he thought to himself.


    However, he is only in the realm of Xuansheng now. How can it be so easy to improve the realm? In Terran territory, once he appears, he will be hunted down. It''s extremely bad for him to improve his strength.


    And if you hide in the divine world or Infernal Affairs, it will take until the year of the monkey, Ma Yue, to upgrade a small realm? He has to experience everywhere and look for treasure everywhere to improve his realm as quickly as possible.


    "Hetu, you are familiar with the holy world. Where can you go to experience? A space like Wenzhen''s secret place? " Murong Yu found the river map and asked directly.


    Hetu shakes his head. It''s too early for Murong Yu to become the enemy of the whole world, which is beyond his expectation. He knows some secret places, but it''s not murongyu who can go in now. But some common secret places have no effect on murongyu.


    "Remember the holy sepulchre? The holy Tomb of Huaxia Xiuzhen A flash of light flashed in Hetu''s mind.


    "Holy sepulchre?"


    Murong Yu was stunned. The holy tomb was originally called immortal tomb. However, after Murong became an immortal, he found that he was still unable to enter. As a result, it was upgraded to a higher level and became a God''s tomb.


    But in the end, he knew that even ordinary saints did not dare to step in. So, in the end, it became a holy tomb.


    "The speed of time there is so terrible that even if it''s just outside, ordinary saints can''t bear it. We don''t know what the speed of time is Murong Yu said with a slight frown.


    Hetu said with a faint smile: "do you forget that you have reached the realm of Xuansheng? Time and Shouyuan are no longer a burden to you. No matter how fast the flow is, it can''t affect you. It''s time to find out. "


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly brightened, but he forgot this. Now as long as the holy world does not die and reincarnate, he will not die and die.


    So Murong Yu read a message to you Mengqing and others. After reporting peace in the past, he appeared in the world of cultivation.


    The reason why he didn''t see them was that murongyu had been enemies in the holy world. If you Mengqing''s relationship with him is discovered, it will be disadvantageous to you Mengqing and others. Murongyu doesn''t want to trap the girls in the world of Hetu Luoshu and lose their freedom.


    It''s only a matter of several epochs for murongyu to reach the present Xuansheng state from a mortal. For those powerful saints, it''s just a blink of an eye.But for Xiuzhen world, it is countless samsara.


    The mountains and rivers are still there, but they have changed for a long time.


    At this time, although there were a hundred schools of thought contending in the world of Chinese cultivation, there were many forces. But Shengzong is one of the most powerful and overbearing forces.


    Because Murong Yucai appeared outside the immortal tomb, a disciple of Shengzong stopped him, and wanted to kill him if he didn''t agree!


    We can see the supremacy of Shengzong!

 Chapter 1520

    "The immortal tomb is the forbidden area of our chaos holy sect. No one is allowed to get close to the area within ten thousand li. Those who violate it will be killed. You have already stepped into this ten thousand li now, so, you decide for yourself. " The youth of chaos holy sect looked at murongyu and said indifferently.


    At the same time, a few people from other places of Xianzhong also flew in quickly. They should have got the news or something. However, these people also looked at murongyu with disdainful eyes after flying. It''s like looking at the dead.


    "When did Shengzong have such rules?" Murongyu''s face remained flat. But he was furious.


    Shengzong was founded by him. He worked hard in the realms of cultivation, immortality, divinity and holiness. Moreover, the school murongyu wants to build can be very powerful and unify the world. But we must not be so "overbearing".


    This kind of hegemonism is no longer hegemonism, but recklessness and recklessness.


    "Has the holy sect of Xiuzhen Kingdom fallen into such a state?" Murong Yu''s heart flashed a killing opportunity.


    The holy sect in the realm of cultivation is the foundation of the holy sect, just like the holy sect in the realm of immortality and divinity. Only a few years later, the holy sect of Xiuzhen became like this. Once these disciples ascend, they will affect the Shengzong of the fairyland and the divine world. Even after flying to the holy world, their mind and nature will be the same as they are now.


    If it goes on for a long time, the whole holy sect will fall. Once a sect degenerates, it means that it is not far from being destroyed.


    Murongyu absolutely does not allow Shengzong to degenerate into such a state under the rule of some people. Therefore, he gave up to go directly into the immortal tomb, but wanted to have a good look at what Shengzong degenerated into.


    "In the world of cultivation, our holy sect is the rule. We call you dead at three o''clock, you will never live to five o''clock! " Another disciple of Shengzong stepped forward and looked at murongyu indifferently.


    Hearing the speech, Murong Yu showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. The scum of the holy sect - the halo of these people present is black, and one of them is even more black and shiny. In other words, they are all star villains.


    "What if I don''t make my own decisions?"


    "Then I''ll take care of you!" The first one who stopped murongyu was the disciple of Shengzong. He drank impatiently, stepped forward and killed murongyu with one punch.


    Murong Yu, who had been in a bad mood, could not help laughing when he saw that the practitioner, who was only in a distracted state, gave himself a hand. What is a mantis arm blocking a car and shaking a tree? This is a typical case.


    However, murongyu''s smile was regarded as a sneer by the disciples of Shengzong, and as murongyu disdained them. Therefore, another person also shot at the same time, or offered a magic weapon, or offered a flying sword to murongyu, and then killed him.


    "You are just a capital crime! To use the skills and resources of our holy sect to bully is to seek death. Today I will take back all of you. " Murongyu''s eyes swept a cold light, and he pointed out at the same time.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There is no earthshaking momentum burst out, that is, an ordinary point out. However, this finger directly broke all the five disciples of Shengzong, and together with their meridians, they were also beaten into powder.


    And the magic weapon they offered, or everything that was still in the body or in the storage ring, was broken into powder under murongyu''s finger.


    "Ah! How dare you abandon us? "


    By this great change, five people were stunned at first, and then roared. And because they are all in the void, while they roar, they also quickly fall to the ground.


    They are now ordinary mortals, not even mortals. If they just fall down like this, they will fall into mud.


    However, while they were frightened, a force was holding them. But murongyu did it. It''s not that murongyu doesn''t want to kill them or is merciful, but now is not the time.


    "Who? How dare you do it to the disciples of our holy sect? I really want to die At this moment, a roar came. Then a huge hand traverses the void, smashes the void in the distance, and pats murongyu.


    "It''s the elder of the sect, little bastard. You''re dead." Seeing the big hand, the disciples of Shengzong, who were abandoned by murongyu, looked at murongyu full of resentment, with a ferocious look.


    Murong Yu sneered, just looked at the big hand. So the big hand broke with a bang. Then, the disciples of Shengzong let out a cry of surprise, because they saw that the sect guarding near Xianzhong, whose strength reached the end of the robbery, was flying over with blood.


    Moreover, the elder, like them, was abandoned."Who is this man? How can strength be so terrible? " The five were deeply frightened. Because they didn''t see murongyu at all, they had already abandoned a powerful elder.


    "Who are you? Do you know that I am the elder of chaos saint? Our chaos holy sect is the largest sect in the fairyland and the divine world. If you offend Shengzong, you will have no way to heaven and no way to earth! " This sect elder''s eyes show the color of fear, but at the same time, he says fiercely.


    Murong Yu is too lazy to talk nonsense with these people. With a cold hum, he steps out and disappears in the same place. When he reappeared, he had come to yunshuijian, one of the five cities in Xiuzhen kingdom. As for the disciples of Shengzong, they have been detained and hidden by him.


    After staying in the cloud and water for a while, Murong Yu''s anger is even stronger. Because he found that today''s cultivation world is full of complaints against Shengzong.


    They are tyrannical, unscrupulous and willful in attacking other sects. Seizing, killing and so on, as long as murongyu can think of bad things, Shengzong has done everything. What murongyu didn''t think of is endless.


    Even so, people of other sects only dare to be angry with Shengzong. Because of the power of Shengzong!


    I''m afraid it''s just a one-sided statement. In the next few days, Murong Yu went to many places in Xiuzhen world. But what he heard was the same. Now Shengzong has fallen completely.


    "Damn it Murong Yu was very angry in his heart. He picked up the disciples of Shengzong and stepped out, then he came to Shengzong.


    Because there was no hidden body, murongyu was found as soon as he entered Shengzong. What''s more, he carried several dying disciples of Shengzong to the depth of Shengzong step by step.


    Even the blind can see that murongyu is a bad comer, and the good one will not come.


    As a result, countless strong men immediately rose up and forced to kill Murong Yu.


    "Wang Chao, get out of here!"


    Surrounded by the disciples of Shengzong, murongyu is not nervous. Nonsense. If a Xuansheng is surrounded by these people, he will die.


    "Bold, dare to call the name of the saint taboo, it''s a death Before murongyu''s words came down, a strong man of Shengzong suddenly drank, stepped forward and hit murongyu. This man is a strong man in the transformation period.


    Murongyu turned his head and looked at the strong man for a moment, only for a moment.


    With a bang, the strong man in the metamorphosis period burst into a blood mist, and he could not die any more.


    Immediately, everyone was shocked and was overwhelmed by murongyu''s power.


    "Immortal, absolutely immortal!" The idea appeared in everyone''s mind. As a result, more and more strong people have taken action.


    Boom


    Countless forces poured down like a torrential rain, but before they got close to murongyu, they had already dissipated in the invisible.


    I don''t see murongyu do it. I just look at it coldly. The people in contact with their eyes burst into pieces one after another. All killed.


    "He must be an immortal. He may be the enemy who came down from the fairyland. Go and invite the elder!" Some people roared with anger, and at the same time, these people quickly backed out. And there are some people who rush to the depths of Shengzong. They should report to the elders.


    Murongyu didn''t stop him, just stood on the sky and looked at it coldly. He would like to see what those people in high positions are like. If they connive, or if they take the lead, murongyu will kill them all.


    I would rather kill them all than destroy the holy sect.


    "Who are you, sir? Why did you come to our holy sect to kill?" At this time, a middle-aged man with a gloomy face stepped out from the depths of Shengzong and looked at murongyu with a sinister look.


    "The Lord is out, the Lord is out." Seeing the middle-aged man, the disciples of Shengzong around seemed to have found the backbone, and they were excited.


    The middle-aged man is Wang Chao, the current Lord of the holy sect of Xiuzhen. The half step immortal''s realm is also a top strong man in the cultivation realm.


    However, murongyu''s face was gloomy. Because Wang Chao is covered with a layer of black and shining black light.


    Star villain!


    "I want to know whether Shengzong has fallen under your leadership or has long fallen?" Murongyu looks at Wang Chao with an indifferent look, and his eyes twinkle with Mori Han''s murderous intention.


    "What are you? When did my holy father fall Wang Chao was furious and continued: "those who know the truth should abandon their cultivation. I will spare your life. Otherwise, even if my holy sect is not your opponent, the immortal of my holy sect will come down to earth and kill you easily! ""Bold thief, how dare you come to our holy sect to be presumptuous? I''m really impatient." Murongyu did not answer, a roar came from the depths of Shengzong. Immediately, Murong Yu saw a group of half step and one step immortals rushing forward.

 Chapter 1521

    Murongyu holds his chest in both hands and stands indifferently in the void, looking coldly at the murderous half step immortal who encircles himself.


    Among these people, the light on some people is as black as black ink. But there are also some people whose light is white. It shows that not everyone in Shengzong is that kind of bad person.


    This is a little comfort to the angry Murong Yu.


    However, it may be because murongyu intruded into Shengzong that both the wicked and the good people killed him. After all, he is now an aggressor.


    "Who is the one who made Shengzong such a mess?" Murong Yu''s eyes are like a knife, slowly sweeping over the faces of the people present, and finally pausing on Wang Chao''s face.


    Hearing Murong Yu''s questioning with a questioning tone, Wang Chao and others were furious. Wang Chao, in particular, is now the Lord of Shengzong. Who dares to question him?


    "What are you? When is it your turn to take charge of our Shengzong affairs? Kill yourself immediately, or you will be killed! " Wang Chao said.


    "I''m really in charge of this." Murongyu looks at Wang Chao coldly. However, before his voice fell down, Wang Chao had suddenly stepped forward and hit Murong Yu''s head with one blow. I want to kill Murong Yu.


    Almost at the same time, the half step and one step immortals of Shengzong also yelled and killed Murong Yu.


    Maybe they feel that murongyu is a strong enemy, so these people have already agreed to attack and kill murongyu.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu just snorted with disdain.


    Suddenly, the terrible force pouring down from all over the sky suddenly disappeared and disappeared between heaven and earth. And those who took the shot were even more determined to live in the void, motionless.


    With the strength of Murong yuxuansheng, they can be suppressed with just one thought.


    "My holy father, no one is allowed to destroy it. Whoever dares to destroy will die! " Murong Yu said in a cold voice and pointed at it with his hand.


    With a bang, Wang Chao, the Holy Lord of Shengzong, suddenly burst into a cloud of blood, and he could not die any more.


    "He killed the Lord! This devil! Please come down to earth quickly I got up at St. zongton. This is the first dead lord since the establishment of Shengzong!


    Shocked, some curse, some panic, and some directly attack murongyu. But some people calm down. Because they all heard murongyu''s words very clearly.


    "My holy father?"


    Whose is Shengzong? Even successive saints will not say that, because although they are saints, the holy sect is definitely not his.


    There is only one person who dares to say that. That person is murongyu, the founder of the kaipai sect of chaos Saint sect!


    "Who is he?" For a moment, those sober people all seriously looked at murongyu. It doesn''t matter. It scares them.


    "Who is this young man? Why do you look so familiar? " No matter the supreme elder of Shengzong or those ordinary disciples, they all feel familiar when they look at murongyu.


    Murongyu gave them a similar feeling. It seems that when did they meet murongyu.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a painting scroll appeared in the hands of a disciple of Shengzong on the ground. There is nothing in the picture, only the image of a young man who looks down on the world.


    "He is very similar to our founder of kaipai." The disciple of Shengzong looked at the young man in his hand and murongyu in the air, muttering to himself.


    Boom!


    The voice of this disciple was not very loud, but all the people present were strong. Even the voice of a gnat could be heard clearly.


    In an instant, many elders, the supreme elder, suddenly burst into a thunderbolt in their mind. And even a supreme elder came to the disciple with the portrait of murongyu and snatched it. Then he looked back and forth between the portrait and murongyu.


    As like as two peas!


    The more carefully he looked, the more frightened the supreme elder of Shengzong was. In the end, his body trembled. From the first slight tremor to the last violent tremor.


    He knew that the young man in front of him was murongyu, the founder of Shengzong''s kaipai school!


    Only Murong Yu is qualified to say "my saint". No wonder Murong Yu is so angry, because he established Shengzong, and he degenerated in their hands.It''s just, how did he get off it?


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was, and finally he fell to his knees.


    "Disciple song Zhou meets his ancestor!" When he knelt down, the elder called song Zhou cried out.


    For a moment, all the people present were shocked and their heads crashed. For a moment, they didn''t know what was going on.


    "Why did the supreme elder call him the patriarch?"


    "Is he our founder murongyu?"


    "Yes, how can I feel that he looks familiar? The portraits of the founder of kaipai are there every day! Damn it. Now the founder of kaipai is standing in front of us. We can''t recognize him. Damn it! "


    "Meet the grandmaster!"


    For a moment, all the disciples of Shengzong, including the supreme elders, fell down. Everyone was excited.


    Many times have passed. Shengzong may have fallen, and many things have changed. But the legend of murongyu has never changed.


    Murongyu is still the presence of countless disciples of Shengzong and will never change.


    However, while excited, the disciples and elders who had done all the bad things were in fear. They don''t know what murongyu means when he comes down to cultivate the real world. But obviously, now murongyu is angry.


    They are bound to suffer. And the Lord Wang Chao is their example.


    "Well, you all remember me as a grandmaster. But have you all forgotten the purpose of my holy sect? " Murongyu''s voice is not big, but it sounds like thunder in everyone''s ears. The shock made those who had misdeeds look pale.


    Seeing the appearance of the crowd, Murong Yu sighed in his heart.


    Although he is the master of the realms of cultivation, immortality and divinity, he can know what has happened in these three worlds as long as he thinks about it.


    However, after flying to the holy world, he basically didn''t care about the three worlds. Therefore, he didn''t know when the holy sect of Xiuzhen had fallen.


    And the holy sect of Xiuzhen world will be like this. What about the fairyland? What about the divine world?


    "It''s time to clean up the moths." An idea flashed through Murong Yu''s heart, and then his body disappeared in the same place.


    Although the people of Shengzong found that murongyu disappeared. But they are still kneeling on the ground, dare not change. Especially those disciples and elders who have done bad things dare not move. They all know that they can''t escape from murongyu''s magic power.


    So, where did murongyu go? Is he ignoring Shengzong?


    Of course, it''s impossible. Murongyu must remove the moths of Shengzong. It''s not only in the realm of cultivation, but also in the realm of immortality and divinity. However, Shengzong is so big that it will take a lot of time to thoroughly rectify it.


    Murong Yu is used to being a shopkeeper. Naturally, he doesn''t want to do it himself. So he went back to the holy world to find someone.


    Originally, the best person to deal with these things is you Mengqing, or murongxuan and others. But murongyu doesn''t want you Mengqing and others to return to the realm of cultivation. And murongxuan and other guys don''t know where they are.


    Therefore, after returning to the holy world, he found duanmuqing, Zhang AO and other eight people.


    Sima Ruyu, Pei Peiyu, yang man, Yu Jia, mu lanchen, Jia Xue, duanmuqing and Zhang Ao were all former leaders of the team.


    He was resolute and loyal to murongyu. It''s absolutely enough for them to deal with these things.


    Therefore, murongyu finally brought the eight people to the realms of Xiuzhen, Xianjie and Shenjie. Among them, duanmuqing and Jia Xue went to Xiuzhen world. Sima Ruyu and Pei Peiyu are in the fairyland. As for the remaining four Zhang Ao, they are all in the divine world.


    All eight of them carry murongyu''s keepsake, which is equivalent to murongyu''s "imperial envoy". Murongyu has the full power to let them dispose of them. If they should be killed, if they should be abandoned, they are absolutely soft handed.


    So the end of the wormholes of Shengzong is coming. No matter what they have done or where they hide now, they are found out, and then they are killed and abandoned.


    Among them, the most serious is the degeneration of the holy sect in the realm of cultivation. The second is fairyland. However, Shengzong in the fairyland is not serious, but if it goes on like this, it will certainly evolve into the appearance of Xiuzhen.


    As for the divine world, it may be that murongyu and others have not been promoted for a long time. They have not fallen. But there are still some moths, which were directly found out and killed by Zhang AO and others.


    This series of actions of Shengzong killed a lot of moths. It''s really a big earthquake. In particular, the rectification of the world of cultivation inspired those who were not in the same boat in Shengzong.At the same time, it also made other sects and other practitioners in the realm of cultivation feel greatly relieved. Although this series of actions did not immediately revive the prestige of Shengzong, there is no problem for Shengzong to return to its previous status. After all, Shengzong is the holy land of cultivation. Who doesn''t want to join Shengzong?


    Even after a few years, among the rising immortals in Xiuzhen world, Shengzong still occupied the vast majority. There are few other sects or forces that have risen.


    There is no way to do this. Shengzong has the best skills and the most abundant resources, which can''t be compared with other schools.


    Murongyu, who caused all this, has already entered the immortal tomb.

 Chapter 1522

    "What a terrible time


    This is Murong Yu''s first exclamation after entering the immortal tomb. The reason why we use terror instead of fast is that the flow of time here has gone beyond the scope of "fast" and reached the level of terror.


    A moment is a billion years of flow!


    In other words, in the immortal tomb, a billion years of Shouyuan can be consumed in an instant. This terrible flow of time, not to mention the people in the realm of cultivation, even the immortals, the gods and even the saints in the immortal realm can''t stand it.


    Although Shouyuan of sage and great sage is extremely long, it is not endless. There will still be a day when Shouyuan will be exhausted.


    What''s more, murongyu''s current location is just the outermost part of the immortal tomb. What if it''s deeper?


    The answer is obvious. After murongyu took the second step, he felt that the flow of time was faster, twice as much as before.


    However, because murongyu is already a strong man in the realm of Xuansheng, he has reached the level of immortality. Therefore, although he felt the effect of time on himself, his Shouyuan did not decrease.


    Immortality is equivalent to the absence of Shouyuan. It can also be said that there is an inexhaustible supply of Shouyuan.


    However, murongyu felt some changes in his body. His flesh is aging and collapsing. It''s like a dead body.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly, pondered for a while, and then thought about it.


    His life is endless, but his body is not endless. The reason why the body and soul can remain immortal is because of murongyu''s vitality. The power within him keeps his physical body at its peak.


    Now, with the rapid passage of time, his strength is rapidly expending. Without enough strength to support him, his body naturally began to grow old.


    But none of this is a problem. Murong Yu''s heart moved, and the hundreds of millions of roots rooted in the void of the tree of life waved up, engulfed the chaotic forces and poured into Murong Yu''s body. Then the force of life washed away, and murongyu''s body returned to its peak state.


    "The speed of time here is very fast, but it''s not the same as the acceleration time. However, it is the power of time that causes all this. I don''t know if I can take the opportunity to practice "Lie Zi Jue"


    The time velocity here is different from that of active time acceleration.


    For example, the acceleration of the opening time of Hetu Luoshu is to maximize the time in the limited time. For example, if the time is doubled, it can become two days in a normal day. In this way, it makes a lot of sense.


    But this kind of time velocity of Xianzhong is different. It is simply fast, but it has no effect of acceleration. Because they used to have the same time.


    Heart read under a move, Murong Yu will run from the "Lie Zi Jue.".


    "Lie Zi Jue" dominates time and space and has the power of time. After murongyu got "linzijue", the "liezijue" was successfully promoted to the second stage.


    But there was no surprise. However, Murong Yu''s transformation of power into the power of time is faster and more numerous. And the control of the rules of time is also more in-depth and proficient.


    For example, by means of "reversing time and space", Murong Yu spent at most one day against the sky. But now it has multiplied by several times, reaching a few days.


    In other words, murongyu now can send a strong man back a few days ago or a few days later. And it''s not so easy to break the power of time.


    Murong Yu continued to go deep, and at the same time, he was running the "Lie Zi Jue" to find a suitable place to practice.


    Xianzhong is an independent space, which is much larger than what it looks like outside. After the time and velocity have no effect on murongyu, the speed of murongyu will not be affected.


    Finally, murongyu entered the depths of the immortal tomb, where the velocity of time has reached the level of terror of 100 billion in an instant. It only takes ten moments, and one era of life will be consumed.


    Here, Murong Yu felt that "Lie Zi Jue" was running very fast and surging. Almost no murongyu active operation can also be automatic operation. The power of time is constantly absorbed by Murong Yu from the void.


    Murongyu now has two ways to gain the power of time. One is to transform one''s own strength into the power of time. For Murong Yu, who has almost unlimited power, the best way is to change the power of time.


    However, his speed of transforming the power of time is too slow, and he can''t transform all the power into the power of time. Therefore, when fighting, once the consumption is too fast, he can''t make up for it.run behind one''s expenses.


    The second way is to directly absorb the power of time between heaven and earth.


    Time and space coexist, just like the force of space, floating between heaven and earth, endless. But perhaps Murong Yu''s realm is too low, or "Lie Zi Jue" has not been cultivated to a higher level. The power of time he absorbed from heaven and earth is slower than the speed of transformation.


    The less the power of time, the weaker the power of reversing time and space. Therefore, murongyu did not reverse time and space when he was chased by those ancestors or even chaotic ancestors. Because it''s useless, it can be easily broken.


    "The power of time here is countless times stronger than that of the outside world, and the power of time consumed by every moment is ten times more than that of the outside world."


    Murong Yu was overjoyed, and the crazy operation of the "Lie Zi Jue" began to capture the power of time here. These forces of time are sealed in his body and can be used as if they were power.


    Moreover, in the process of retrieval, Murong Yu felt that "Lie Zi Jue" was slowly improving.


    "You can improve the level of" Lie Zi Jue "here!" Murong Yu was overjoyed. Finally, he just sat down and concentrated on the power of time and the cultivation of "Lie Zi Jue".


    Anyway, he has a lot of time now. He wants to explore Xianzhong, just to improve his strength. Isn''t it possible to improve our strength now?


    With the passage of time, Murong Yu has gained more and more power of time, and "Lie Zi Jue" is also slowly improving.


    At this time, the pursuit of murongyu in the holy world is still on. But no one found murongyu''s trace. But the more that happens, the more enthusiastic those people are.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Boom!


    However, Murong Yu felt a loud explosion inside his body, and then he saw that "Lie Zi Jue" had finally entered the third stage from the original second stage.


    Boom


    Just at the moment of the breakthrough of "Lie Zi Jue", Murong Yu''s speed of capturing the power of time soared. Originally, murongyu could capture 10 units of time power in a certain period of time. After the breakthrough, he could capture 100 units of time power.


    Ten times as much as before!


    And it''s just the ability to capture the power of time. In the use of the power of time, become more powerful¡° The ability to "reverse time and space" has become more and more powerful. Murongyu can even break a zushengsheng into a different time and space, but the other party can''t break the shackles of time in a short time!


    These are not the most important, the most important is


    Murongyu slowly stood up, with his heart read a move, his body surface will be a layer of ripples.


    It''s just that the power of his time is competing with that of his place. He uses the ability of time rule to isolate himself from the outside time force.


    In this way, the outside force of time can not act on him. Naturally, he is not affected by the flow of time outside.


    However, murongyu can only conduct preliminary confrontation now. The impact can only be reduced tenfold. In other words, his place can take away hundreds of billions of years of Shouyuan in an instant. However, after the operation time rule, murongyu can only take away his ten billion year old Shouyuan.


    Moreover, with murongyu''s more and more in-depth control of time rules, this ability will become more and more powerful.


    "Now as long as I don''t spend too much time fighting, I can at least balance my time." After feeling the situation of "Lie Zi Jue", a smile appeared on his face.


    "It''s time to go to the depths of the immortal tomb. The speed of time is so terrible. What is it?" Murongyu unfolded his figure and disappeared in the same place.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue to improve "Lie Zi Jue", but that he can''t continue to improve at this stage.


    As time goes deeper and deeper, the flow of time becomes faster and faster.


    "Well?"


    Finally, murongyu enters the deepest part of the immortal tomb and stops.


    What appeared in front of him was a huge dragon head! That''s the dragon head!


    The dragon head is ferocious, with its mouth wide open, not angry but powerful. Even when murongyu stood in the same place, he felt the dragon''s power coming from all over the world, suppressing all the heaven and all the world.


    What shocked murongyu most was that there was only one dragon head. However, after the dragon head, it disappeared into the void, as if the dragon body of the real dragon was rooted in the void.


    "This is a real dragon?"


    Originally, murongyu thought that the dragon head was just a sculpture, but when he explored it, he found that the dragon head was real.flesh!


    But it''s a dead dragon.


    "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu was shocked. What''s more, he also found that the real dragon was angry and seemed to have died of injustice? And in the real dragon''s mouth, there is a stone gate to seal his mouth.


    Intuition tells murongyu that the secret of Xianzhong may be behind the stone gate.


    "Shua", Murong Yu came to the front of the dragon head, into the dragon head. At the same time, he put out his big hand and pushed it towards the stone gate.


    But the stone gate is still!

 Chapter 1523

    Murongyu pushed hard again, but the stone gate remained still.


    This surprised him. It should be noted that he is as powerful as the high-level Saint King, but he can''t push this small stone gate? What''s the situation?


    However, the more so, the more Murong Yu felt the secret and not simple behind the stone gate.


    As long as it''s a door, it can be opened. So Murong Yu observed again. I tried many ways, but I couldn''t open the stone gate.


    "Why?"


    Suddenly, Murong Yu was surprised. Because he saw a small keyhole on the stone gate. Moreover, the keyhole makes murongyu feel familiar.


    "This is what the Dragon key looks like?" After continuing to observe, Murong Yu can''t help exclaiming. At the same time, with murongyu''s heart moving, the four Dragon keys he got appeared in front of him.


    Shua!


    At the moment when the four dragon shaped keys appeared, they turned into a streamer, shooting towards the convenience. Before murongyu''s reaction, the four Dragon keys had been smashed together, and then merged into a new dragon key.


    "Is this the key to the stone gate?" Murong Yu was a little surprised. At the same time, he took the new dragon key and took it to the key hole on the stone gate.


    But with a click, the dragon shaped key in murongyu''s hand was perfectly embedded in the key hole on the stone gate.


    It''s perfect. There''s no gap. It''s like cutting it off a stone gate.


    Boom


    Before murongyu could be surprised, a dull loud noise came out of the stone gate. Then Murong Yu saw that the stone gate in front of him was slowly moving to the side.


    After a while, Shimen had disappeared in front of murongyu. What appears in front of murongyu is a dark, deep and endless passage.


    At the same time, a vast ocean like the general surging of dragon power came overwhelming. The strength almost will be suppressed by this dragon Wei to lie on the ground.


    Looking at the deep endless passage, Murong Yu took a deep breath. Then the heart read between a move, he Tu Luo book will be transformed into a dress set on his body surface. The heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron is slowly rotating in the void above his head, falling down. The powerful chaos fire envelops murongyu and firmly protects him.


    At the same time, Murong Yu has also seized the supreme instrument "Ziguang Tianluo pagoda". As long as there is an abnormal situation, Murong Yu will sacrifice "Ziguang Tianluo pagoda" to kill everything at the first time. And Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang Ding are responsible for himself.


    Shua!


    Without any hesitation, murongyu stepped out and rushed into the black channel.


    Boom


    Murong Yu just stepped into the space channel, and the stone gate quickly closed again. Suddenly, Murong Yu fell into the eternal darkness and couldn''t see his fingers.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, a golden light passed in the eternal darkness. Murong Yu''s hand copied, and he caught the golden light in his hand. At the same time, the surface of murongyu''s body also emitted a trace of electric light, illuminating the black passage.


    Looking down at the past, he found that the dragon shaped key was in his hand. However, at this time, the dragon shaped key was changed into the original four dragon shaped key again.


    No matter how many, Murong Yu took the Dragon key back into the world of Hetu Luoshu and strode forward. Just, I don''t know what''s going on. Murongyu always feels a little strange when walking in this channel.


    Not from, murongyu thought of the dragon head in the void. The stone gate is really stuck in the dragon''s mouth. Murongyu is now in Longkou.


    At this time, he has gone a long way, should have been far away from the dragon head. It should be the belly of a real dragon!


    To put it mildly, murongyu is in the real dragon''s stomach now. To put it mildly, murongyu is now walking in the intestines of the real dragon.


    Fortunately, although the passage is dark, there is no debris. If the intestines of ordinary animals were full of debris and excrement, murongyu would be a tragedy.


    All the way forward, but also the past how long, do not know how much distance.


    Finally, this day.


    "Poof", Murong Yu suddenly felt a thrust in the channel. Then, before murongyu reacted, he felt the light in front of his eyes and entered a bright space.With a Shua, Murong Yu hid his body and became invisible in the void for the first time. After all, in this strange and unknown space, murongyu must be very careful.


    Otherwise, if he is spurted into a place of practice of a chaotic patriarch, he will surely suffer a tragedy.


    After doing all this well, murongyu took a look at the surrounding environment.


    It''s a vast, boundless space, bright and almost the same. But there is a big difference. The first feeling of this space for Murong Yu is big.


    Whatever it is, it''s big!


    Whether it''s the clouds, the mountains, the stones. Even the trees, even the grass on the ground, are incomparably far away. At this time, murongyu is like a mole ant standing under a small grass.


    However, murongyu, a small grass, was recognized as a common weed in the holy world. However, if the grass is in the holy world, it is no higher than the ankle. But now, it is almost ten feet high!


    "I''ve come to the giants, haven''t I?" Looking at all these around, murongyu''s face showed a bitter smile. Giants, even children born just now, are tens of feet tall. And the stronger the strength, the higher the strength of the giants.


    Because of this, Murong Yu has this inference.


    But the idea was just a flash in his mind, and then he denied it. Because in this space, layers of Longwei exist everywhere. The space is full of Longwei.


    Dragon world!


    Murong Yu has basically determined what kind of space he appears in his heart.


    Murong Yu was a little excited after he guessed that this space was the world of the dragon. Although the dragon is also a part of the holy race, it does not take part in the battle between the holy race and the human race.


    Moreover, before the holy world, whether they are practitioners, immortals or gods, they all have the power of the dragon. From the lowest Jiaolong to Tianlong and so on.


    The real dragon has always been a legendary existence. How could Murong Yu not be excited to think that he would come to the Dragon world and see many real dragons?


    Murongyu continued to look at the space. However, when his eyes swept the dragon''s tail in the void, his face turned black.


    Why?


    Because that dragon tail has only one passage. Over there is the anus of a real dragon. And murongyu just came out of that anus.


    Pulled out by the real dragon


    At the thought of becoming the "dung" of a real dragon, Murong Yu turns black.


    Shua!


    Murongyu soared into the sky and finally stood on the sky, looking in all directions. In the Dragon world, where the situation is not clear yet, Murong Yu did not rush out of his mind. If you accidentally disturb some real dragons, murongyu''s fate will be tragic.


    One by one huge and incomparable hilltops appeared in murongyu''s sight.


    Murong Yu was shocked by the low but shocking sound of the dragon.


    "This is the tomb of the real dragon?" Looking at those huge mountain bags, Murong Yu exclaimed after a long time.


    Although the size and appearance of these mountain buns are different. But they all look like graves. But perhaps the real dragon''s body is too big, and their graves are much bigger than those of other people.


    "Dragon cemetery, I went into the Dragon cemetery!" Murongyu was shocked, but there were also some surprises.


    In the secular world, there are similar cemeteries for families and forces like ordinary families. Their ancestors were buried there. And those cemeteries are the favorite places for grave robbers.


    Why?


    This is because those people have valuable funerary objects.


    The realms of cultivation, the fairyland, the divine world and even the holy world are the same.


    That is to say, in addition to the corpses of the dragon people, there are a lot of treasures in the Dragon cemetery. Moreover, the corpse of the dragon is priceless.


    "It''s developed this time." Murong Yu is extremely excited.


    Indeed, he has a special feeling about the real dragon, and even wants to make friends with the dragon people. But one thing is the same thing. Now Murong Yu is in this treasure land. If he doesn''t pick up some treasure, he will be sorry for himself.


    Although this is disrespectful to the ancestors of the dragon people. But... Disrespect is disrespect.With a move in mind, Murong Yu chooses an ordinary looking tomb and falls down. Then he launched the magic power and went straight in.


    There is no prohibition on these tombs. It must be that the real dragons feel very safe here. No one dares to go wild here, right?


    In fact, it''s true. This is the forbidden area of the dragon people. No one dares to get close to it. And you can''t break in. Because outside the Dragon cemetery, there are strong dragon guardians at all levels.


    Therefore, murongyu entered the real dragon without any difficulty.


    Another space inside! A lifelike corpse of a real dragon appeared in murongyu''s sight, and a huge ocean of dragon power constantly emanated from the real dragon, filling the cemetery space.


    Next to the real dragon, there are lots of treasures glittering!

 Chapter 1524

    These are all kinds of treasures!


    Murong Yu just glanced at these things and found that there were various sacred utensils, magic weapons, and other natural and local treasures.


    Murong Yu was overjoyed and ignored the corpse of the real dragon. After stepping out, he came to the pair of bright treasures.


    But soon he shook his head.


    Although there are many holy implements and magic weapons in these treasures, their level is too low. At most, it''s only up to the level of high-quality holy instrument.


    Moreover, compared with the large number of treasures, there are very few useful ones. Because murongyu saw that most of the things that were shining were useless.


    A lot of useless things like the night pearl.


    No matter how powerful the dragon is, they can''t change their greedy nature. What''s more, all the dragon people like shiny things. That''s why murongyu is now in front of this scene.


    With a move in his mind, Murong Yu collected the sacred utensils, magic weapons and useful natural resources and local treasures into the Hetu Luoshu. As for those bright and useless things, Murong Yu didn''t even look at them.


    It''s good to appreciate these things, but how can Murong Yu enjoy them?


    It''s better to practice seriously and improve your strength if you have that leisure. It should be noted that he is now the enemy of the whole world.


    After collecting useful treasures, murongyu comes to the real dragon. The real dragon has been dead for many years, although it still keeps its vivid appearance. But the power of the body has already dissipated almost.


    However, there is still a lot of strength in the flesh and bones of the real dragon.


    Murong Yu estimated that the realm of the real dragon in front of him should be between the immortal realm and the immortal realm. Because only after reaching the undead state or becoming more powerful, the real dragon''s physical body will remain immortal forever.


    Otherwise, it would have been washed away by time.


    The real dragon is full of treasures! Murongyu has no reason to let go. So he put out his big hand and grabbed the real dragon corpse in front of him, which was 100000 Li in size.


    In fact, the vacuum can be distinguished only from the length of the real dragon itself. For example, the real dragon in front of murongyu''s eyes is 100000 Li long, so it is undead.


    The real dragon in the realm of saints is only ten thousand li long. The real dragon in the great holy land is 50000 Li long. And the Immortal Dragon is as long as 200000 Li! It''s very long. Very visual shock.


    Roar!


    Just when Murong Yu''s big hand was about to touch the real dragon corpse in the undead realm, suddenly, a huge dragon chant burst out from the real dragon corpse, just like a torrent, ripping the sky and the earth and bombarding Murong Yu who had no defense.


    Boom!


    Murongyu''s body seems to have been severely suppressed by a holy mountain. Huge strength is born, will Murong feather pressure feet into the depths of the earth.


    However, although this force is huge, murongyu''s body is also extremely powerful. This level of power alone can''t hurt his body at all.


    He just pressed his feet under the ground. However, just when Murong Yu reacted that he wanted to shake this power out of his body, he suddenly changed!


    Boom!


    A powerful soul power flashed over his body and into his soul space, then strangled his soul.


    Soul attack!


    Murong Yu was surprised, but he was not confused. In a moment, tens of thousands of miles of soul pool violently rioted. All the more terrifying soul power gushed out and quickly strangled the soul power that came into his soul space.


    Although the sudden appearance of the power of the soul caught Murong Yu by surprise, it was still too weak compared with Murong Yu''s three-star soul.


    In a twinkling, the soul power of killing murongyu into murongyu''s soul space was crushed by murongyu''s soul.


    "Get out of here!"


    Just after Murong Yu smashed the power of his soul, a sound like thunder suddenly rang in the target space, and Murong Yu''s ears were buzzing.


    At the same time, Murong Yu felt a flash of light before his eyes. A ray of light shot out from the corpse of the real dragon not far in front of us, and finally stood in the sky and earth.


    This small real dragon is not only small compared with the corpse of the real dragon, but also small compared with murongyu''s not tall body.It''s about the size of murongyu''s head.


    This is a real dragon the size of a head! However, although this real dragon is small, it constantly exudes the horror of cruelty and cruelty.


    At this time, the pocket real dragon is looking at murongyu angrily, just like slapping murongyu to death. But perhaps it was because murongyu easily killed his soul attack, so the pocket real dragon seemed a little hesitant.


    "This is the soul body dragon!"


    Looking at the real dragon, murongyu''s eyes came out with a dazzling essence. The soul body is the same as the undead that Murong Yu met at the beginning.


    In fact, the soul of the real dragon in front of murongyu''s eyes is also an undead. Because this soul body has only tyranny and cruelty, and has no nature.


    It is no longer the soul of a real dragon. But after the real dragon died, his residual soul, nourished by resentment, formed a new life.


    This kind of soul body is a great tonic for murongyu, a saint of soul! Of course, the premise is that murongyu can suppress and refine this soul body dragon.


    "This is the cemetery of the dragon people. There are many real dragon corpses buried here. If these corpses can produce this kind of soul body, then I will be developed. " Thinking about it, Murong Yu couldn''t help but get excited.


    Seeing murongyu''s eyes shining, he looked at himself excitedly. But he was indifferent to what he said, and the dragon was immediately angry.


    In his fury, he shot immediately.


    Suddenly, the vast force like a torrent tears the void and bombards murongyu to kill him.


    "Guan Gong plays a big knife in front of him, and his class plays an axe."


    Seeing this, Murong Yu sneered. More powerful power of the soul hanging out.


    Poof! Poof!


    The power of the soul of the real dragon is not easy to attack, and it is directly turned into powder by Murong Yu. At the same time, Murong Yu''s soul power is condensed into a big hand, and he grabs the real dragon.


    The soul body dragon is furious, roaring, and wave after wave of soul power is constantly killing out. Want to block murongyu''s grasp.


    However, what shocked him was that the power of his soul was to shake the tree and stop the car with a mantis arm, which could not kill murongyu at all.


    Seeing this, the Dragon screamed and ran away.


    However, how can Murong Yu allow this tonic to escape? The big hand fiercely grasped, directly grasped this soul body real dragon. Then, under the fierce resistance of the soul body dragon, it was directly put into the soul space.


    "Human, how dare you enter the Dragon cemetery and steal the real dragon corpse? You are dead." The soul body dragon suddenly cursed.


    Murong Yu sneered and directly threw the Dragon into the pool. Then, the power of the soul, like a raging wave, annihilates it in a flash, tears it into hundreds of millions of powder, and quickly refines it.


    Wow


    After refining this soul body dragon, Murong Yu''s soul pool, which was dissatisfied with the expansion of the soul pool, was as if Shengsheng had injected a lot of soul power, and it went up by 1%.


    This is because the soul body dragon refined by Murong Yu is not strong enough. Otherwise, the power of his soul will increase even more.


    "Although these soul bodies are very tyrannical, we need to get rid of these tyrannical breath when refining. But if I can refine a large number of such soul bodies, my soul may not be impossible to reach the four-star level! " Murong Yu thought in his heart, but his big hand had already reached out and put the real dragon in the book of killing.


    Then he stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    After appearing in the Dragon cemetery, murongyu simply did not do anything and entered the second dragon tomb again.


    This time, murongyu encountered a real dragon corpse that was 200000 Li long. Before he died, he was the strength of the immortal realm. However, to murongyu''s disappointment, although this real dragon has many treasures, it has not met the soul body real dragon.


    Next, Murong Yu entered several real dragon tombs in succession, some of which did not form a soul body real dragon, and some of which did!


    This also makes murongyu understand that not every dead real dragon will have a soul body. He guessed that the real dragons that produced the soul body must have been very unwilling to die before they died. So after they died, there was a lot of resentment.


    In this way, the soul body will be formed.However, the dragon clan has always been mysterious and rarely walks in the holy world. How can these real dragons die? Were they killed by their own people because of infighting? Or are these all dragon strongmen who died in ancient times?


    However, these thoughts only lingered in murongyu''s mind for a while, then he shook his head and waved them away. It''s not up to him how these real dragons die. His goal now is to take away the corpses of these real dragons, their treasures and the soul body formed by resentment.


    In the following time, Murong Yu lingered in the real dragon tombs one by one. More and more real dragon corpses and various treasures were collected by him, and his soul pool was finally filled.


    On this day, murongyu entered a real dragon tomb that was hundreds of times larger than any real dragon tomb he had ever entered before.

 Chapter 1525

    1.5 million Li Long corpse of a real dragon!


    Murong Yu was shocked when he saw such a long corpse. It should be noted that during this period of time, he also continued to linger in the Dragon cemetery and collected a lot of real dragon corpses.


    However, the longest corpse he had ever seen was a real dragon with a length of 800000 Li. That''s the real dragon of ancient sage level. Now the real dragon is 1.5 million Li Long!


    What''s the concept?


    The real dragon in the realm of the holy king!


    Feeling the huge dragon power from the real dragon corpse, Murong Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes twinkled.


    Although the corpse of the real dragon shocked him, the more powerful the real dragon was, the more powerful his body would be after his death. The greater the effect on murongyu.


    So, without any hesitation, Murong Yu collected the treasure for Zhenlong to be buried with. Then he reached out and grabbed the real dragon body.


    Roar!


    At this time, a roar came. Then murongyu went through the scene of entering the first real dragon tomb.


    First it was suppressed, then it was the soul attack.


    However, compared with now, the first attack of soul is just a small one.


    Poof! Poof!


    The soul power of Murong Yu''s hasty response, just as soon as he touched it, had already been broken by the attack of the soul rolling in like a torrent.


    Moreover, after murongyu''s soul power is broken, the other party''s soul attack is more violent. In the light of lightning, he has rushed into murongyu''s soul space and quickly killed murongyu.


    Murong Yu was surprised in his heart, because the attack on his soul body has reached the three-star level. It is also because of this, can easily annihilate the Murong feather hastily between the blocking of the soul power.


    However, the soul of Samsung is not in murongyu''s eyes. Although murongyu is only the soul of Samsung, he has confidence.


    At this time, murongyu has reacted. A few steps back quickly in between. Taking advantage of this opportunity, murongyu''s soul pool has been completely rioted, and the violent soul force has attacked rapidly, and the other party''s soul has been killed in his soul space.


    For the first time, Murong Yu''s soul power was smashed in a hurry.


    The second time, murongyu fought with all his strength. However, although his soul power has not been destroyed, it has not been able to crush or force out those soul forces that intrude into the soul space at the first time.


    At the same time, a soul body dragon several times larger than murongyu appeared in the void in front of murongyu. Looking at murongyu with a ferocious and cruel look.


    "Lowly human, how dare you attack me? You really deserve to die. Kill me The soul body dragon roared, and a force of soul burst out like a raging wave, intending to strangle Murong Yu''s attack.


    Murongyu sneered: "just a soul, what can you do for me? Not only your body, but also you will be refined by me to strengthen my soul cultivation! "


    Between the words, murongyu''s soul pool completely rioted.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The battle between souls is not as brilliant as the general battle, and there are not so many grand scenes. But it''s more thrilling than ordinary fighting. Because if you are not careful, you may be annihilated.


    The power of their souls is almost the same! After a battle, murongyu has calmed down a lot.


    However, the soul of the real dragon is not calm. Because, he found murongyu''s soul pool is too big. If he is consumed in this way, he will be consumed completely and killed easily by murongyu.


    "How could this little bastard''s soul pool be so big!" The more anxious the soul body is, the more violent and tyrannical it is. The attack has become more and more terrifying.


    But murongyu is relaxed and comfortable.


    "The longer you fight, the more soul power you consume and the less benefits you get after refining. We have to end the fighting as soon as possible. " In the battle, Murong Yu began to think.


    Immediately, Murong Yu''s soul power was separated half, rushed out of his soul space, and quickly killed the real dragon.


    Soul boxing!


    The spirit cuts!


    Shenluo destroys heaven!


    One shot, is three moves to promote the soul of war skills, hard strangle and go.


    At this moment, the soul of the real dragon was suddenly enveloped by a strong breath of death! At the same time, the power of the soul in his body immediately surged up and burst out.Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Almost at the same time, the three moves quickly kill on the soul body.


    All of a sudden, the soul body dragon will send out a scream! At the same time, it was blown out. In this process, his power to attack murongyu''s soul naturally weakened and was easily killed by murongyu.


    "Ha ha ha... As expected, attack is the best defense." Murongyu laughs and takes a step forward. The three souls attack and kill again.


    Before that, murongyu had been defending passively, so he confronted the soul body dragon. However, once the attack, the soul body dragon is not murongyu''s opponent.


    Because murongyu''s soul fighting skills can increase his attack power by several times.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Murong Yu''s fierce attack, one by one, killed the soul of the real dragon. It''s not human.


    "Put it down!" In the end, Murong Yu was full of strength, and directly suppressed the soul body dragon.


    "Devour, refine!" After suppressing the soul body, Murong Yu slightly recovered his strength, and then refined the real dragon.


    Boom


    It''s worthy of Samsung soul level soul body dragon!


    When murongyu thoroughly refined and devoured this soul body dragon, his soul, which had already reached the peak of Samsung double sky, finally broke through.


    Samsung triple sky!


    After the breakthrough, murongyu''s soul pool has changed the most. Originally, when it was just a three-star double sky, murongyu''s soul pool had reached the size of 40000 Li.


    And now


    Murongyu''s soul pool is rapidly expanding at the speed visible to the naked eye, from 40000 Li to 50000 Li, 60000 li


    In the end, murongyu''s soul pool stopped growing after soaring to 80000 Li. Because of the breakthrough of the realm, the power of his soul naturally filled the whole soul pool.


    Samsung soul triple sky! A soul pool of 80000 Li!


    It should be noted that only after the average soul Saint reaches the three stars and eight heavens can the soul pool reach the size of 80000 Li. Murong Yu has reached the level of terror when he was only three days old. In other words, murongyu''s soul power has been equivalent to the soul saint of sanxingbazhongtian.


    The general three-star triple heaven''s soul pool is only 12000 Li in size. Murongyu''s power of soul is eight times that of the sage of the same realm!


    Similarly, his attack on the soul is at least eight times that of the sage of the same realm. If we add in all kinds of combat skills, it will be more than ten times.


    "Take it for me!"


    After the breakthrough, Murong Yu consolidated his cultivation and collected the 1.5 million Li Long corpse.


    Moreover, murongyu has not stopped, still continues to linger in a real dragon tomb.


    At this time, the Dragon cemetery, which no one has ever entered, has ushered in several dragon strongmen.


    "It''s best to cultivate the soul body with the soul body dragon. However, those resentments must be tempered, otherwise not only cultivation will be affected. Over time, your mind will be affected and become a cruel and violent person. " A dragon elder who is similar to a normal person said slowly to a young man around him.


    Looking at the old man''s dress, it seems that he is a servant. But the young man looked arrogant, and a pride came out from the inside. It should be the young talents of some big families in the dragon clan. Otherwise, they are not qualified to enter the Dragon cemetery.


    It should be noted that there are many elders of the dragon people buried here. Generally, even the dragon people are not allowed to set foot.


    "These soul bodies were born from the resentment of our predecessors, and they are no longer our dragon ancestors. So, once you encounter this kind of soul body, you don''t have to be soft and kill it directly. " The soul slowly swept the side of the other several real dragon strong, voice indifferent said.


    Seeing a few people nodding, the young man looked at the old man who had spoken: "is there really a three-star soul in the tomb of the deceased Saint King?"


    The old man nodded: "we have made it clear that there is a real dragon that reaches the soul body of Samsung."


    The young man was immediately overjoyed: "if I can swallow this soul body dragon, I will definitely be able to break through to the three stars soul! This time, be sure to upgrade your soul to the four-star level before you go out! "


    Between the words, they have gone deep into the Dragon cemetery. In front of a dragon tomb. Then they went straight into the grave.But, looking at the past, there is only a huge space and some shiny and worthless things. There is no real dragon body, no soul body, no real dragon.


    "What''s the situation?" Several people were surprised, but they didn''t react for a moment.


    "The body of the real dragon has been stolen!" Soon, the old man responded. I saw his face gloomy cold drink, big hand at the same time out, volley a grasp.


    The next moment, a clear and incomparable portrait appeared in front of them. It was the scene of Murong Yu fighting with Samsung soul body to collect the real dragon body.


    "Asshole, who is this man? Not only the soul body was collected, but also the body of the real dragon master was stolen. This is unforgivable. " The youth roared angrily.


    These real dragon corpses are their ancestors. Anyone who sees their ancestors'' corpses stolen will be extremely angry.

 Chapter 1526

    In their anger, these dragon strongmen checked the anger of several real dragons nearby. Please visit the latest free chapters of this book. It doesn''t matter, because the corpses of the real dragon tomb and the treasures buried with them have been stolen.


    Already angry, they are more and more angry now. If it wasn''t for the cemetery of their ancestors and the forbidden area of the dragon people, I''m afraid their anger would destroy this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Who is so bold as to steal the real dragon''s body?" Several dragon people all roared. Although they all saw the images of murongyu, they were just images.


    Because these images can only see the appearance of murongyu, but can''t show the breath of murongyu. Under normal circumstances, the strong of the dragon people are all human beings.


    Therefore, when they see the images of murongyu, they just think that murongyu is also a dragon. It never occurred to me that murongyu was not a dragon, but a real human. And it''s also a Terran flying up from the lower world.


    Moreover, the Dragon world and the holy world are not in the same space. Although it is also in the holy world, it is an independent space. Moreover, the entrances and exits are just a few, which are tightly blocked by the dragon''s great power with prohibition and array. There are also real dragon strongmen guarding, and other people can''t enter at all.


    No one even knows the existence of the Dragon entrance. You want to enter the Dragon world, unless it''s invited by the dragon.


    "Who the hell is this bastard? He is so rebellious!" They are so angry that they want to slap murongyu to death.


    "First find out which family this bastard belongs to, and kill this bastard! Now look around to see if this son of a bitch is still here. I''ll go out and ask the guards of the forbidden area. " The young man angrily told the attendants a few words, and then he soared up and flew away towards the entrance of the cemetery.


    "This is the forbidden area of the whole dragon people. Ordinary people can''t enter it at all. And you are the only ones who have entered in these tens of thousands of years. "


    When asked if anyone had ever entered the secret place of the dragon clan, the real dragon strongmen who guarded the forbidden area immediately replied.


    "Is it true that we are the only people who have been in for tens of thousands of years?" Long Shengjie''s face is gloomy, and he looks at these real dragon strongmen with a suspicious face.


    Obviously, the body of the real dragon in it was stolen not long ago, but these people said no one went in? Isn''t that a lie?


    If in other places, long Shengjie may feel that murongyu sneaked in from other places. But this is the cemetery of the dragon people.


    The whole dragon cemetery is not just a forbidden area - the whole dragon cemetery is shrouded by powerful array and prohibition.


    There is only one way to enter the Dragon cemetery, that is, through the place where long Shengjie is now, these real dragon strongmen guarding the Dragon cemetery can only enter after opening the big battle and banning.


    As for other places? Even the strong of chaos ancestral level can''t break in.


    "Do you suspect that we''ve let people in?" Hearing long Shengjie''s words with questioning tone, the guards of the Dragon cemetery turned gloomy and looked at long Shengjie with bad eyes.


    These people guarding the cemetery are absolutely not allowed to put people in without permission. They must be loyal to their duties, otherwise, once there is a mistake, it will be dealt with. Whatever your background, it''s the same.


    If long Shengjie''s words are spread, they may be killed. Isn''t that meant to kill them? As a result, their faces are gloomy, and they look at long Shengjie fiercely.


    "Well, if you don''t put people in, why are there other people in it?" Long Shengjie was very angry. After seeing that these people didn''t admit it, he became more and more angry. Therefore, his tone is quite blunt.


    "Boy, be careful! It''s just a holy king. How dare you insult our guards? Watch your mouth! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. " A grandparent who looks like a small head steps forward and looks at long Shengjie with a murderous eye. As long as long as long Shengjie dares to speak ill, he will kill him.


    Long Shengjie''s anger soared to the sky, and his body also burst out of his killing intention.


    "It''s a capital crime to let people in without permission and neglect their duty! You are so bold. " Long Shengjie stepped forward and looked at the guards with a cold look.


    "You want to die!" The patriarch of the leader gave a cold drink and stepped forward. His big hand came out and tore the void. In the air, he grabbed long Shengjie. He was so vicious that he wanted to hurt long Shengjie seriously.


    "Zu Sheng, is it very powerful?"


    Looking at the big hand of zusheng who is killing quickly like thunder, long Shengjie doesn''t have any fear in his eyes. On the contrary, he has a sneer on his face.The first ancestor sneered in his heart, and the big hand killed him without any pause. He made up his mind to teach the arrogant guy a lesson.


    "Soul attack!"


    Seeing that the attack of the ancestor saint is about to fall on his head, at this moment, Long Sheng Jie suddenly drinks! At the same time, the ancestor''s heart was enveloped by a strong breath of death!


    At this time, the roar of long Shengjie has also spread to his ears. Immediately, the first ancestor''s face changed slightly, and his power rushed into his own soul space to stop long Shengjie''s attack.


    However, long Shengjie''s soul has reached the two-star high level, and he himself is still the realm of the holy king! Such a powerful power of soul, how can the forefather resist it?


    "Boom" a loud bang, long Shengjie''s soul has torn the power of the first ancestor, mercilessly killed in his soul.


    Suddenly, the first ancestor felt that his soul seemed to be torn into billions of pieces. I saw him scream, the whole person was suddenly blown out, his face was even more pale and terrible.


    In a flash, he was hit hard.


    "You want to die!" Seeing this scene, several other real dragon strongmen guarding the graveyard suddenly gave a loud shout and attacked long Shengjie one after another.


    Seeing this, long Shengjie was not in a hurry. He let out a long cry, and the more terrifying power of his soul killed him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    These are just ordinary real dragon strongmen. How can they resist the attack of long Shengjie? Therefore, as soon as they came into contact, their souls were severely damaged.


    "Those who practice favoritism and malpractice will die!" Long Shengjie roared and stepped forward. The more terrifying power of his soul came out, like a torrent of torrents. He would kill those ancestors at one stroke.


    But at this time, a big golden hand appeared from the sky. As soon as the sky was shaken, it shattered long Shengjie''s soul.


    "That''s enough! It''s true that no one went to the cemetery these years. " A thunder like voice came over, shaking long Shengjie''s life and blood floating.


    Long Shengjie has long recognized that these people are people who engage in malpractices for personal gain. Therefore, even if this man was powerful, he was not afraid and directly launched the attack!


    In an instant, long Shengjie''s soul power was raised to the limit, and then he attacked and killed the past furiously.


    Seeing that long Shengjie didn''t listen to himself, he launched a more violent attack. Immediately, the mysterious strongman was furious.


    Boom!


    Without any sign, the big hand slapped down in the air.


    "Pa", long Shengjie''s soul power was shattered. And the terrible power of big hand burst out is straight down.


    Ha ha ha


    Long Shengjie''s body suddenly cracked out of a terrible crack. And he is in the mouth gushes blood wildly, just like the catkins general inverted flies out.


    Ha ha ha


    Long Shengjie''s body is still cracking rapidly. At this speed, it doesn''t take a few moments for his body to break completely. There is a risk of being killed.


    "Show mercy!"


    At this moment, a low voice came. Then a figure appears behind long Shengjie out of thin air. If his big hand is still in the air, he will catch long Shengjie. At the same time, the huge and incomparable power will rush into long Shengjie''s body, quickly repair his body and smash the power of the mysterious strong man.


    "Long yuankui, that''s enough! Do you know who he is? " The man who caught long Shengjie is the old man who came with him. He is the strong man of the dragon family in the abyss. He is the ancestor of chaos, and his strength is extremely strong.


    "Haha, the owner of the abyss dragon family is still very well behaved here, let alone a little guy of the abyss dragon family? This time, it''s just a lesson for him. Next time, even if the owner of the abyss dragon family comes, he can''t be saved! "


    At this time, a middle-aged man in golden armor appeared in front of long Shengjie and his face was indifferent and his voice was cold.


    Long yuankui, the commander of the Dragon cemetery, guards the Dragon cemetery with great power. Even for a strong man at the level of ordinary householder, he has the right to refuse to enter the Dragon cemetery.


    Even if it is one of the most powerful forces of the dragon family, such as the abyssal dragon family.


    Abyssal dragon family, this is the name of long Shengjie''s family. Because the whole dragon people are all surnamed dragon, but they are divided into countless forces and families.Therefore, in order to make it easy to distinguish, each powerful family has its own name. Like the abyss dragon family where long Shengjie lives, and some flame dragon families, etc.


    "No wonder, young master. Long yuankui, will you show me what this is? " The old man of the dragon family in the abyss, the strong man, sneered and brushed his big hand in the air.


    The next moment, the image of Murong Yu stealing the real dragon body in the Dragon tomb appears in front of long yuankui and others!

 Chapter 1527

    When murongyu was found, murongyu still lingered in real dragon cemeteries without knowing that he had been found. Please remember the website address.


    "Asshole! Who the hell is this? " Long yuankui, the commander in charge of the Dragon cemetery, was furious. The next moment, a sharp but long sound of dragon chanting broke out from his mouth, spread far away, and covered the land of the Dragon cemetery in an instant.


    The next moment, a body broken from the void. One by one, they are powerful, but the worst is the existence of ancestral Saint level. And the highest strength is to reach the level of chaos ancestor.


    Moreover, there are many strong people at this level. These people are the most powerful people drawn from the major families of the dragon, guarding the Dragon cemetery. We can imagine how important the Dragon cemetery is to the dragon people.


    Just for a moment, all the strong guardians of the dragon''s graveyard were present. There were so many, tens of thousands of them! Among them, a considerable part of them are strong at the level of chaotic ancestor.


    Long yuankui''s face gave everyone a gloomy glance, and then motioned for the old man of the dragon family in the abyss.


    With a wave of his hand, the scene of Murong Yu stealing the real dragon''s body appears again in front of the public.


    Wow


    When I saw this, the crowd suddenly surged up. One by one, his face changed color and he looked at murongyu angrily. He gnashed his teeth and wanted to slap murongyu to death.


    "I don''t care who put that bastard in, but now you can see what it is. Now, you''re going to find that bastard for me! As for who let that bastard in, we''ll settle it later! "


    As he spoke, long yuankui gave a heavy cold hum, then disappeared in the same place and rushed straight into the Dragon cemetery.


    Then, the real dragon strongmen guarding the Dragon cemetery also spread out their bodies one after another and flew away towards the dragon. Just a few breathing time, the tens of thousands of people left completely, only the strong men of the abyss dragon family still stood in the same place with gloomy faces.


    Long Shengjie looks at the direction of the Dragon cemetery with a gloomy face, and his eyes are full of murders. He was not a generous person. Under the suppression of long yuankui, he had already hated long yuankui.


    "It seems that long yuankui really doesn''t know about putting people in." The old man of the dragon family said faintly.


    "Maybe he''s just putting on airs now." Long Shengjie gave a cold smile, looking a little chilly.


    With a faint smile, the old man continued: "even if he is really just putting on airs, but now it has been exposed, he is bound to do his best to suppress that person. Otherwise, even if he is the commander-in-chief, he will not be able to get away with it. "


    Long Shengjie nodded, eyes flashing, and then step out, then rushed into the Dragon cemetery.


    While these people rush into the Dragon cemetery to find Murong Yu, Murong Yu has once again subdued a three-star soul dragon. At this time, he is sitting in a real dragon tomb, refining the soul of the real dragon.


    Boom


    Not long after that, murongyu''s body trembled, and then a terrible threat erupted from his body, instantly enveloping the whole space of Zhenlong cemetery!


    Samsung soul quadruple sky!


    After a long time, Murong Yumeng opened his eyes, and two holy lights shot out of his eyes, as if they were materialized. Then, after everything disappeared, Murong Yu said with a smile.


    In fact, just a three-star level soul body dragon can''t make him break through to the level of soul quadruple heaven. However, before refining the soul body dragon, Murong Yu had already refined many other levels of soul bodies, so he would break through at one stroke.


    "Originally, the soul pool had already soared to the size of 80000 Li in the fourth heaven. But after the breakthrough, it only increased about 10000 Li, reaching the size of 90000 Li! "


    After checking the changes of the soul pool, Murong Yu''s brows wrinkled slightly. Before that, every time he broke through a small realm, his soul pool would double. But now the increase is too small.


    However, murongyu just frowned a little, not disappointed. After all, he is only the realm of Samsung''s quadruple heaven, but the soul pool has reached the top of Samsung.


    It should be noted that Samsung''s most powerful peak is only 100000 Li in size. If murongyu also reaches the peak of Samsung, he will be more than 100000 li away. Suppress all the strong of the same level.


    "Well?"


    After consolidating his cultivation, Murong Yu is about to go out. But at this moment, he suddenly found that there were three strong and violent attackers flying from afar.Even before these people arrived, the idea like a raging wave swept in like a tide. It is precisely because these people''s thoughts have stirred Murong Yu''s mind outside the Dragon tomb that Murong Yu finds this scene.


    "Something''s wrong"


    Murong Yu''s heart sank. He has been in the Dragon cemetery for several days, but there has never been a living person here. It should be said that there is a sign of a living dragon. But today there are three? And these three seem to be extremely angry. What are they looking for?


    "Was it discovered?"


    What murongyu guessed is right. These three people are just one of those who are looking for him.


    The three real dragon strongmen have come to murongyu''s tomb.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, three huge ideas suddenly burst into murongyu''s tomb space.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed, and he was about to rush into the world of Hetu Luoshu. But it was too late. Before he entered, the three dragon strongmen had discovered his existence.


    "Here he is!"


    When he saw murongyu, the three real dragon strongmen looked at each other, and then shot at the same time.


    Boom


    The huge and incomparable power smashed the void, suppressed everything, and then roared into murongyu''s tomb.


    With a click, the space of murongyu''s tomb was shattered.


    "Asshole!"


    Murongyu cursed, but his body had stopped in the void. If he wants to enter the world of Hetu Luoshu at this time, he may rush into the turbulent space.


    Perhaps, with his current physical strength, strength and the power of various treasures, he can survive in turbulent space. But he will never return to the holy world.


    Boom!


    In an instant, murongyu burst out all his strength, rolling bombardment to the power of killing. At the same time, Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang tripod have also been sent. They are suspended in the void above murongyu''s head, and the holy light falls down to protect murongyu.


    "The rules of time! Reverse time and space, reverse time


    At the same time, Murong Yu made use of the ability of time rules to play the power of time, reversing the space-time ahead.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    After a dull sound, those spaces near murongyu were calmed down. This is because the power of the three ancestors has been shattered by murongyu.


    It''s not that murongyu is too strong, nor that the three ancestors are too weak. In fact, the strength of those ancestors is only 20% or 30% of their own strength. After all, it was in a hurry to prevent murongyu from escaping.


    What''s more, their goal has been achieved.


    The phantom flashed, and the three had rushed into the grave. At the same time, the three big hands burst out with great strength, smashed the void and grabbed Murong Yu.


    "Don''t move the seal of the Ming king!"


    Murongyu''s face changed greatly, and he roared in his heart and made "the seal of King Ming".


    Suddenly, a black power shield enveloped murongyu. At the same time, the soul pool of murongyu''s soul space was also completely rioted, and a fierce and incomparable soul force was strangled.


    "God destroys heaven!" Murong Yu roared in his heart. With a blow to his soul, he covered the three rushing ancestors and strangled them.


    Boom!


    When murongyu attacked the soul, the attack of the three ancestors had already fallen on the black shield of "not moving the seal of the Ming king".


    All of a sudden, the black shield was violently turbulent, but it was only violently turbulent. There is no substantial harm to murongyu at all.


    After all, these three are also ancestors, but their strength is just ordinary. At the beginning, Murong Yucai succeeded in training and could resist the attack of more than a dozen ancestors without moving the seal of the Ming king. What''s more, now there are only three?


    Seeing that Murong Yu had resisted his attack and had nothing to do with it, the three grandfathers were shocked. But soon they felt frightened. Because their hearts have been enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. Even their souls were shaking violently.


    The three ancestors'' hearts trembled, and an idea appeared at the same time: "soul attack!"


    Poof! Poof! Poof!The three grandfathers didn''t have time to make an effective response at all, so their souls had already been killed. Suddenly, their souls were almost shattered.


    However, after all, they are strong in the ancestral realm, and murongyu''s strength still lags far behind them. So it''s just a big blow to them.


    But who is murongyu? Be cruel to the enemy.


    Therefore, after the first attack, his second wave attack, the third wave... Wave after wave of soul attacks continue to kill out.


    All of a sudden, the three unprepared ancestors were tragedies, and their souls were killed directly!


    "Hu ~ ~" Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Although this battle lasted for a short time, it was extremely dangerous. As long as murongyu''s reaction is slow, he will die.


    If the three ancestors were not so careless, it would be very difficult for murongyu to kill them! Once they react, even murongyu''s soul attack will not work.

 Chapter 1528

    In other words, murongyu was able to kill the three ancestors quickly, most of them were lucky.


    "I don''t know if it''s just the three of them who discovered my existence, or other dragon strongmen who also discovered my existence?" Murong Yu took the storage precepts of the three ancestors killed by him into the book of Hetu Luo, thinking at the same time.


    At this time, a vast idea like the ocean came down from the sky and covered the void where murongyu was.


    "This is a chaotic ancestor!"


    The power of that divine idea was so terrible that it could almost suppress murongyu''s whole person and soul. Murongyu even had a kind of irresistible consciousness.


    The master of this terrible idea must be the super existence in the chaos ancestor! It is impossible for ordinary chaotic ancestors to suppress Murong Yu.


    No time to think about it, Murong Yu stepped out and rushed straight into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    At the moment when murongyu''s front foot just disappeared, a noble but powerful big foot stepped out from the depth of time and space, burst the sky, and finally stepped on the ground of murongyu''s tomb space.


    Then a dark shadow flashed by, but it was a tall, gold clad, middle-aged man with a sense of terror!


    When the middle-aged man appeared in the tomb space, murongyu''s figure just disappeared in the endless space-time. So, the middle-aged man of golden armour snorted coldly, and his big hand came out and grabbed Murong Yu hard.


    Boom


    Where the big hand passes, the void collapses and breaks. Even, the whole space of the tomb seems to be unable to bear the infinite pressure of this big hand, and it vibrates violently, and seems to collapse.


    "Why?"


    Originally the complexion is apathetic, and the gold armour man that takes Sen han to kill machine is suddenly surprised Yi at this time. Because he suddenly found that his big hand actually bumped into a different space-time.


    Although he doesn''t know the rules of time and the power of time. However, the velocity of time in different time and space is different from that in present time and space, which can be easily distinguished.


    The middle-aged man was surprised that it was impossible to reverse time and space in the Dragon tomb. That is to say, this is the reversal of time and space, is to escape the hands and feet of that person.


    Hum!


    Although the middle-aged man was a little surprised, Murong Yu had the power to control time. However, the strength gap between them is too big, Murong Yu''s time at this stage can not stop him.


    The middle-aged man''s big hand was shocked, and the time and space of murongyu''s reversion was shattered. But even if it was just a moment, it was enough for murongyu to escape.


    When the middle-aged man grabs murongyu again, he finds that there is no trace of murongyu.


    Yes, no trace.


    "Asshole!"


    Although he just took a look at murongyu''s back, the middle-aged man knew that murongyu''s strength was not high. But just because of this, it made him more and more angry.


    "Long yuankui, did you catch that bastard?" At this time, a faint voice came. Before the voice fell, a few people appeared in the tomb space.


    It was long Shengjie and others of the abyss dragon family. And the middle-aged man who took action before is obviously the commander of the Dragon Cemetery - long yuankui.


    The reason why they all came so quickly was that they all received news from the three ancestors killed by murongyu. Long yuankui was the first to receive the information and was also the closest. So he was the first to arrive.


    Long yuankui''s face is gloomy and shakes his head. There is a dangerous smell in his eyes.


    "Well, you must have let the water go. I think you must have put that man in Long Shengjie was originally a chicken bellied man. He was still worried about the fact that he was almost killed by long yuankui. Then, at this time, his voice was cold.


    Shua!


    Long yuankui looks at long Shengjie fiercely, his eyes are like a knife, cold and cold, indifferent.


    As soon as he came into contact with long yuankui''s eyes, long Shengjie felt cold in his heart and his body trembled immediately. My heart was enveloped by a strong sense of fear.


    "Younger generation, we should know that misfortune comes from the mouth. If you still can''t control your mouth, you will never have to talk in the future." Long yuankui said lightly. But the tone is cold to the bone, directly infiltrating into the soul of long Shengjie.


    At this moment, long Shengjie felt long yuankui''s undisguised killing. He believes that long yuankui absolutely dares to kill himself.


    "Young people have different opinions. Long yuankui, as the commander of the graveyard, shouldn''t you care about a child?" The mysterious old man of the dragon family in the abyss, the strong one, steps forward and lies in front of long Shengjie. At the same time, he slowly says to long yuankui."Take care of your back, or even the abyss dragon family can''t stop me from killing him." Long yuankui said lightly. But the killing intention in the tone is extremely strong.


    The old man just gave a dry smile, and then changed the topic: "long yuankui, do you seem to have found something?"


    Long yuankui nodded, frowning slightly, as if he was organizing language. And other people are just silent, and did not urge.


    Especially in the Holy Land guarding the cemetery, all the strong people were silent - more and more people came.


    "It seems that the man is not our dragon race, but a human race." After pondering for a long time, long yuankui said faintly.


    "No way! It must be you... "Before long yuankui''s voice fell, long Shengjie was the first to deny it. At the same time, when he wanted to say that long yuankui wanted to shirk his responsibility, he saw that long yuankui was full of murderous eyes. So he immediately shut up.


    "Long yuankui, are you kidding? This is the forbidden area of our dragon people. How can there be a Terran? Don''t mention here. Without our dragon invitation, people of other races can''t appear in our dragon world. And if I remember correctly, our dragon world has not welcomed guests for many eras. "


    The old man of the abyss dragon family shook his head and said what he thought. At the same time, his face was even more suspicious.


    As for the others, although they do not believe that there will be a Terran mixed in here. But as the subordinates of long yuankui, they all know his character very well. They all know that long yuankui is not bullshit.


    "Is that man really put in by the chief commander? He''s just trying to divert attention now? " Some people thought in their hearts, and there was a trace of doubt in their eyes when they looked at long yuankui.


    Seeing people''s reaction, long yuankui sneered in his heart. Don''t talk about them. Even he doesn''t believe it. But he really felt that he didn''t belong to the dragon family.


    Immediately, he didn''t explain, just said coldly: "you feel the breath here carefully."


    In fact, even if long yuankui didn''t say it, many people began to feel the atmosphere here.


    Because Murong Yu is the reason for leaving in a hurry, there is no time to erase his breath left in the void. Therefore, it doesn''t take long for these real dragon strongmen to feel that murongyu is totally different from their real dragon.


    "It''s true, though I don''t know if the other party is a Terran. But it''s definitely not our real dragon. In addition to long yuankui, only the old man of the abyss dragon family is powerful.


    Just a few moments later, he found the breath left by murongyu from thousands of breath.


    Before long, others felt it.


    But now they are more confused.


    If that tomb robber is really a foreigner, how did they get into the Dragon world? And into their forbidden area?


    It''s a big deal.


    Seeing the face of the old man of the dragon family in the abyss, long yuankui, who had some speculation and suspicion, immediately sank.


    "Recently, have we invited foreigners as guests?" Long yuankui looked at the old man of the dragon family in the abyss and asked.


    The old man of the abyssal dragon family shook his head. Over the years, the Dragon world has been isolated from the rest of the world. It has never appeared in the outside world or invited anyone to be a guest.


    But why does a foreigner appear here? Is it a real dragon in disguise? But this guess was soon denied by them.


    There is a strong or weak sense between real dragons, and their breath is easy to recognize. But murongyu has no breath of real dragon at all.


    "Is it?"


    All of a sudden, long yuankui and the old man of the dragon family in the abyss looked at each other, and then disappeared in the same place.


    As for long Shengjie and others, they are confused and look at each other.


    Shua! Shua!


    Just outside the dragon tail where murongyu appeared, two bodies suddenly appeared. It''s the old man of long yuankui and the abyss dragon family.


    "Did that man enter the Dragon cemetery here?" Looking at the dragon tail suspended in the depth of time and space, long yuankui and the old man of the abyss dragon family frowned deeply.


    "According to legend, this real dragon is the rebellious dragon of our dragon clan. Later, after being killed by the powerful dragon clan, it was refined into a channel."


    "Originally, this passage was used as a backup passage for our dragon people. But a long time ago, we didn''t know why. This passage was closed automatically. No matter how hard we tried, we couldn''t get through this passage. ""Did someone find this passage?"


    Between the words, they had already soared into the air and flew away towards the "anus" of the dragon''s tail above the sky. But soon they stopped. Because they can''t get in at all.


    "I can''t get in, but how did that man get in? No, we must report it. Long yuankui, you immediately blockade the whole cemetery. You can''t let that man escape. We need to know how he got in here The old man of the dragon family in the abyss gave a few orders to long yuankui, and then left.


    At this time, long yuankui didn''t care so much, and left quickly - if more people also entered the Dragon world from the channel murongyu entered, then the Dragon world would suffer greatly if it reacted in a hurry.

 Chapter 1529

    Compared with murongyu, the tomb robber, the access to the Dragon world is more harmful to the dragon. Therefore, the real dragons are eager to catch murongyu and ask him the way in, ready to block it at any time.


    For all this, Murong Yu naturally did not know.


    Now, he is in Hetu Luoshu with a sad face.


    This is murongyu''s first visit to Hetu Luoshu in the Dragon cemetery.


    Murong Yuchong is not a reckless man. Therefore, no matter where he went or what he did, he made all preparations and retreated in advance.


    Therefore, after knowing that he has been found, Murong Yu begins to sense the transmission points arranged before after entering the Hetu Luoshu. As long as he senses these transmission points, Murong Yu can directly transmit through the Hetu Luoshu.


    However, what makes him depressed is that he can''t sense those transmission points at this time. Even some teleportation points previously placed in the dragon''s graveyard can''t be sensed.


    In other words, murongyu can only enter the world of Hetu Luoshu, but it can''t be transmitted.


    Even murongyu could not feel the origin of the divine world.


    It can''t leave the graveyard through Hetu Luoshu transmission, and it can''t be directly transmitted back to the divine world, fairyland, etc. If murongyu wants to leave the cemetery, he has to rely on himself.


    However, what murongyu can''t confirm now is. Is it because of the graveyard of the dragon that the teleportation point can''t be sensed, or the whole dragon world can''t?


    If it''s just a dragon cemetery, it''s easy to do. Murong Yu can leave the cemetery and then send it. If the whole dragon world can''t transmit, it''s a tragedy.


    Murongyu doesn''t even know if the real dragon corpse he entered into the Dragon world can be sent back again?


    Sensing a powerful and incomparable idea constantly breaking through the air and tearing away, Murong Yu''s heart gradually sank down. These powerful ideas are more and more. It must be that more and more dragon strongmen come to the Dragon cemetery.


    Murongyu''s conjecture is correct. Now there are a large number of strong dragon people entering the Dragon cemetery. What''s more, almost all the people who came here later were super strong people of chaos ancestral level.


    These are the top dragon people. Although the dragon clan is divided into different families and forces, in the final analysis, they are still just one race. Life and death are the same.


    Therefore, when the dragon family in the abyss heard that some foreigners had entered the Dragon world, and even entered the Dragon cemetery, the whole dragon people were shocked.


    For a moment, countless strong people entered the Dragon cemetery and began to look for murongyu or that passage.


    However, murongyu had hidden the Hetu Luoshu for a long time and turned it into an invisible dust, which fell on one of the Dragon tombs.


    Although there are a lot of ideas constantly swept from the Hetu Luoshu, but did not find the Hetu Luoshu strange. Naturally, they can''t find murongyu.


    At this time, a considerable number of real dragon strongmen gathered in front of the real dragon corpse that would be ejected by murongyu.


    "Is it possible that the alien was sent in from here?" A real dragon strong man asked with a gloomy face. During this period, they searched the whole dragon cemetery, but they never found any access.


    Therefore, this channel naturally became the object of their suspicion. It''s just, doubt comes to doubt, they can''t get into this channel at all.


    So they can''t be sure.


    "It''s said that this is a backup channel for our dragon people. If our dragon people encounter any irresistible force, they can leave the Dragon world from here. The other side of the passage is in the mysterious space. " Another real dragon of chaotic ancestral level said in a deep voice.


    It''s hard to say that this passage is actually for the dragon people to escape.


    "But, countless years ago, this passage has been closed. For countless years, we Dragon strong people have emerged in large numbers, but no one has been able to solve the mystery of this passage closure."


    "If that alien really enters from here, other people can also enter from here. I suggest that in the future, there must be a real dragon of chaos ancestral level defending here. If you meet a foreign race, kill them


    Everyone nodded quickly, so one by one began to set up a big array and prohibition here. Soon after, the whole area near the body of the real dragon was completely shrouded and unbreakable by hundreds of millions of formations and prohibitions. Don''t talk about people. Even the wind can''t cross these arrays and prohibitions.


    In addition, there are hundreds of real dragons that have reached the realm of chaos ancestors guarding here. Once the wind blows and the grass moves, these real dragon strongmen will make a strong move and kill everything!Fortunately, murongyu didn''t see this scene now, otherwise he would have to die.


    "Bad!"


    Murongyu was safe and comfortable lurking in the Dragon tomb. But suddenly his face suddenly changed.


    Because he suddenly found that an extremely powerful idea came from a distance. Of course, murongyu is not afraid of this terrible idea. He found the place where this idea had passed, the void was broken, and everything on the earth was annihilated.


    If this idea passes over Hetu Luoshu, it will be exposed unless Hetu Luoshu is directly smashed like ordinary dust.


    It''s just, how can Hetu Luoshu break apart? It''s impossible.


    Shua!


    Murong feather heart read a move, turned into a small dust River map Luo book immediately sink down. However, murongyu did not dare to make a big move, just along the small cracks on the surface of the tomb, quickly fell into the tomb.


    Murongyu was quick and unobtrusive. But it''s not that he''s safe in the real dragon''s grave.


    Perhaps, before that, these real dragon''s thoughts did not dare to enter these tombs. After all, it''s their ancestors who are buried here. It''s treacherous of them to do so.


    But compared with the life and death of the whole dragon people, they can''t care about these at this time.


    A huge and incomparable idea smashed the void, smashed all the dust, even the earth and so on. All the places we passed were shattered.


    For a moment, the whole dragon cemetery was shrouded by these powerful ideas.


    Murongyu felt a strong sense of crisis. He knew that even if he entered the Dragon cemetery, it would not be safe.


    However, when Murong Yu saw the real dragon corpse, which was 800000 Li long, he had a flash in his mind: "they dare to smash the graveyard, because they can easily restore it after smashing, without completely destroying it. But do they dare to smash the body of a real dragon? Do they dare to check in the real dragon''s corpse this time


    In my heart, Murong Yu has already taken action¡° Shua, the small dust transformed from Hetu Luoshu has turned into a streamer, crossed the void and rushed directly into the mouth of the real dragon''s corpse.


    After thinking about it, Murong Yu felt that it was not safe enough, so he went deep into the real dragon''s body along the real dragon''s mouth.


    Boom!


    Just when murongyu entered the real dragon, the void of the Dragon tomb where he lived was broken. The terrible pressure even shattered the whole cemetery.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu can''t help crying fluke in his heart.


    If he hadn''t seen the opportunity early, he would have been discovered by this time. And, as Murong Yu expected, although the real dragon strongman shattered the whole cemetery, his mind did not dare to cover the real dragon corpse.


    In fact, the corpse of a real dragon is so long and there is so much space in its body that there is no problem for hundreds of millions of people to hide!


    Boom


    After the longzu cemetery was smashed, the divine idea was carefully checked again. But nothing has been found. Finally, they rebuilt the tomb, and the mind quickly left.


    Murong Yu, hiding in the belly of the real dragon, breathes a sigh of relief


    "No


    "Nothing!"


    There are a lot of strong people at the level of chaotic ancestral saints examined in this way. Soon they checked the whole dragon cemetery, but they didn''t find anything.


    "There is no trace that the grand array and prohibition of the cemetery have been touched. The alien race must still be in the cemetery. Just... Will he hide in the body of his ancestors? " A real dragon of chaos ancestral level frowned and said.


    "How dare he?" One by one, the real dragons suddenly drank. But they also know that there is nothing alien dare?


    "If this is the case, we will be disrespectful to our ancestors. I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to find him out. "


    "It''s disrespectful to let that bastard hide in his ancestors! We have to find that asshole soon! We, the whole dragon clan, can''t let an alien kid play with us. "


    "We have to ask for instructions on this matter, and we are short of manpower!"


    As a result, they soon reached an agreement and began to pass on the information and their plans. They need the consent of the real decision-makers of the Dragon tribe to dare to do it.


    "This is not the way to go on. You have to get out of here first." At this time, murongyu has quietly left the tomb of the Dragon nationality where he was."Well, this tomb seems a little different." Not long after murongyu left, he found a tomb bigger and more magnificent than any dragon tomb he had ever seen. And there are no other graves around.


    This tomb everywhere shows that the real dragon buried in it is not simple. It''s very likely that there will be a big harvest.


    "If you want to leave here anyway, you might as well do him one vote before you leave." Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he had already rushed into the grave.


    However, what murongyu didn''t know was that he stepped directly into the gate of hell!

 Chapter 1530

    This is a huge independent space, which is larger than any real dragon tomb Mu Rongyu has ever seen before, and it is countless times larger!


    In addition to this huge and incomparable space, Murong Yu also saw a huge and incomparable real dragon in the void of space!


    Yes, it''s a real dragon, not a real corpse! Although this is actually a real dragon corpse, it gives murongyu a strange feeling.


    Murongyu can feel that the real dragon is not dead. But when he felt it seriously, he felt that the real dragon was dead, without any breath of life.


    "This real dragon was at least the existence of chaotic ancestral level." Looking at the million long corpse of the real dragon, Murong Yu was shocked.


    The length of a real dragon determines its strength. In general, the body of a real dragon of chaos ancestral level has reached six million Li. And this one in front of murongyu''s eyes has reached a million Li, which is absolutely the top existence among the chaotic ancestors.


    However, no matter how powerful the real dragon was, it is only a corpse now. Although let murongyu shocked for a while, but murongyu or soon recovered the mood.


    "The ancestor of chaos!"


    Murong Yu''s eyes skimmed through the huge space, and then he found several funerary objects of the real dragon.


    In this space, there is nothing glittering and useless, only a few holy vessels and magic weapons scattered on the ground.


    However, the grades of these things are not low. All of them are chaotic ancestors. Five in all!


    "It''s right. Let''s not talk about the real dragon corpse of chaos ancestral level, even these chaos ancestral tools are worth the risk this time. " Murong Yu thought in his heart with a smile on his face, but his big hand had already gone out and caught those chaotic ancestral weapons.


    I don''t know why. This time, Murong Yu specially checked these chaotic ancestral tools. However, it turns out that these chaotic ancestors are all ownerless. That is to say, if they are all holy implements of the chaotic ancestor level real dragon, then the real dragon is really dead.


    Therefore, Murong Yu collected these chaotic artifacts into Hetu Luoshu. Then he looked at the huge body of the real dragon.


    "Take away the corpse of the real dragon and leave the real dragon cemetery quickly." Murong Yu thinks in his heart, but his big hand has already gone out and grabs the real dragon''s body.


    Shua!


    Just when murongyu''s big hand touched the real dragon''s body, a holy light flashed away in the real dragon''s body. At the same time, Murong Yu found that something seemed to rush into his soul space.


    A strong and incomparable breath of death immediately enveloped murongyu''s whole heart.


    Boom


    Without any hesitation at all, Murong Yu''s soul pool revolted. The power of soul burst out like a storm, and filled the whole soul space in an instant.


    At the same time, Murong Yu''s soul was also in a flash, and suddenly the whole person fell into the depth of the soul pool. At this time, a figure appeared in murongyu''s soul space.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s not a person, but a real dragon with a length of several feet.


    It was at this time that the real dragon that gave murongyu the feeling of being alive all the time disappeared from murongyu''s heart.


    "The soul is a real dragon." Murongyu looked at the real dragon in his dragon soul space and said in a cold voice. But soon his face became gloomy. Because he found that there was a great difference between this dragon and the one he had seen before. No tyranny, no cruelty


    "Are you the soul of the real dragon?" Murongyu can''t help exclaiming.


    This is a complete soul of a real dragon, not a soul body of a real dragon.


    At this time, murongyu finally responded. Why did the "corpse" of the real dragon give him a feeling of being alive. Originally, the real dragon was not dead.


    It''s just that the real dragon is not dead. Why don''t you just slap Murong Yu to death? And sneak into murongyu''s soul space?


    With doubts in his heart, Murong Yu carefully looks at the soul of the real dragon. Soon he knew what was going on.


    It''s the soul of a real dragon, and it''s true that the soul is powerful. But it''s not complete. In other words, the soul of the real dragon has been severely damaged.


    Murongyu guessed that the soul he saw now should have been condensed in countless times. And the integrity of the soul should be less than one third of the original.With this level of soul, it is impossible to control the body of the real dragon. If you want to control the real dragon and restore its original strength, you must make your soul more powerful. And swallowing other souls is undoubtedly the most simple and direct way to enhance one''s own soul.


    Of course, with the strength of the soul, he can''t devour those real dragons. Because he can''t refine the tyranny and other negative forces existing in the soul.


    But murongyu broke in at this time


    At this time, the real dragon soul is extremely excited. He was originally a super strong dragon. Although the power is not as powerful as the supreme, it is powerful at the level of chaos ancestor.


    But a long time ago, he was beaten to pieces by a supreme slap. He died without any resistance.


    He is not reconciled!


    With a sense of unwillingness in his heart, he began to condense and repair his own soul with his soul that had not completely dissipated. After countless years, he finally condensed and restored some of the remaining ghosts. But it''s only a third of what it was before.


    Moreover, to his anger, he was buried in the Dragon cemetery. This is the forbidden area of the dragon people. No one comes here at ordinary times. Even if he wants to devour his soul, there''s no way.


    And if he goes on like this, he can''t get back to the top. But now, murongyu suddenly came in.


    Over the years, we have been gathering and repairing our souls. The real dragon is quite sensitive to the soul. The first time, he found that murongyu''s soul was extremely powerful. Therefore, he decided to devour murongyu''s soul.


    He felt that if he could devour his soul, then his soul would return to its previous success, at least 60%. And as long as it reaches half of the previous strength, he can control his body again. At that time, he will be born again!


    "Terran boy, please offer your soul, then I will give you a whole body. Or I''ll blow you to the bone. " The real dragon smiles indifferently, as if Murong Yu has become the fish on his chopping board.


    Murong Yu smiles. Although the soul of the real dragon is very strong, his soul is even stronger. The performance of the real dragon is like a little boy who has just learned to walk, saying that he wants to kill a strong man who knows martial arts. Quite funny.


    Boom!


    It seems that the real dragon can''t wait. Before his voice falls, he has already done it. He gathered a huge fist and hit murongyu''s soul pool.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, murongyu''s soul pool was like a calm lake. It was thrown into a huge stone, and there were huge waves.


    But that''s all.


    "If you have a body, I''ll run away when I see you. But now? You are looking for death Murong Yu sneered. At the same time, in the soul pool, the endless power of the soul is also condensed into a big hand. It breaks the void and grabs the soul of the real dragon.


    Bang!


    The real dragon''s big hand immediately faced murongyu''s attack. But as soon as he got in touch with him, he broke up quickly. But murongyu''s hand, which is made of the soul of murongyu, does not have any pause. It drives straight in and quickly grasps the soul of the real dragon.


    And the huge and incomparable pressure even enveloped murongyu''s whole soul space, and suppressed it all over the world.


    At this moment, the real dragon''s face suddenly changed. Because he found that murongyu''s soul was more powerful than he expected, it was too powerful.


    Murongyu''s soul has reached the triple star quadruple sky! Although the soul of the real dragon is powerful, it is only about one star.


    With a bang, the soul of the real dragon was suppressed on the ground, unable to struggle at all.


    "Don''t you want to devour my soul? Now I''ll see if you devour my soul, or if I devour yours. " Murongyu''s soul soars from the pool of souls, and finally stands in front of the real dragon''s soul, speaking indifferently.


    At the same time, before the voice fell, murongyu''s soul opened its mouth and swallowed the real dragon''s soul.


    But when murongyu didn''t notice, just when he swallowed up the soul of the real dragon, there was a sinister smile on the face of the soul of the real dragon.


    Boom


    Just as Murong Yu wanted to refine the soul of the real dragon, the soul of the real dragon suddenly burst to pieces, turned into hundreds of millions of powder, and then fled in all directions.


    In a flash, the soul of the real dragon appeared everywhere in murongyu''s soul.At this moment, Murong Yu felt an inexplicable suction appeared out of thin air. The spirit of his soul began to disappear rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this time, the soul of the real dragon is rapidly expanding, and the breath is stronger and stronger. And there are more and more powders.


    The real dragon wanted to devour murongyu''s soul in this way. This is what murongyu didn''t think of, and it''s very likely that Zhenlong had this idea at the beginning!


    In a hurry, Murong Yu was caught off guard. In the face of this strange means of attack, he did not respond.

 Chapter 1531

    The soul of the real dragon is to nibble at murongyu''s soul.


    While murongyu''s soul is quickly engulfed, the real dragon''s soul is constantly enhanced. In this process, I believe that murongyu''s soul will be completely engulfed in a short time. And the soul of the real dragon is quickly restored to the peak.


    Murongyu is not allowed to happen this kind of thing! However, he couldn''t react for a moment. After all, it was the first time that he encountered such a situation.


    However, he was not a fool, and he thought of a way to fight back.


    Since the soul of a real dragon can be turned into billions of powder to devour, so can he. Moreover, his soul is more powerful than that of the real dragon.


    Moreover, Murong Yu also fused a soul eating pearl. In terms of the ability of swallowing, even four-star level soul saints are not strong enough for him!


    In a moment, murongyu''s soul is smashed, turned into a billion powder, scattered in every inch of the soul space.


    "Why?"


    Seeing this scene, the real dragon let out a surprise. He never thought that murongyu would be like this. It should be noted that this is extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be doomed. If it wasn''t for the broken soul that he had been gathering all these years, I''m afraid he didn''t know that he could still be like this.


    Obviously, murongyu has never tried this before.


    However, the real dragon was only surprised. Murongyu''s soul is very strong, much stronger than him. This is a fact that Zhenlong must admit.


    It takes a lot of effort to swallow murongyu''s soul. But now murongyu''s soul turns into billions of powder. In this way, the speed of his swallowing is naturally accelerated.


    "Boy, if you don''t crush your soul, you can live longer. But now? " With a sneer in his heart, Zhenlong begins to swallow Murong Yu''s soul. He can''t wait to be resurrected.


    But soon, the real dragon''s face changed. Because he suddenly found that there is an extremely strong suction constantly devouring his soul fragments.


    At the beginning, it was just a little bit, but with the passage of time, his soul was engulfed more and more, and the speed was faster and faster.


    "This boy can swallow his soul, too!"


    The real dragon was so surprised that he was in a cold sweat. Mind between a move, he also increased the speed of phagocytosis. He would like to see whether murongyu is fast or his speed.


    Seeing the performance of the real dragon, Murong Yu sneers in his heart. He reaches the soul of three stars and four heavens, and has the ability to eat soul beads. After transforming the soul into billions of powder, he enveloped the soul of the real dragon.


    Swallow, the real dragon''s soul fragments were immediately swallowed by him. Then it was directly refined and integrated into his soul. Indeed, in this process, his soul is also constantly engulfed by the real dragon.


    However, the speed of being swallowed is far less than the speed of swallowing the soul of the real dragon. In a certain period of time, murongyu was devoured a unit of soul fragments. But he is from the real dragon there to devour two units of soul fragments.


    In the long run, the soul of the real dragon will be completely engulfed.


    Obviously, Zhenlong is also aware of this problem. Actually began to contract the soul. But how could murongyu allow him to shrink? Now the initiative is Murong Yu.


    "Devour! devour! Refining! Refining


    Murongyu drives the power of the soul to the extreme and devours the soul of the real dragon crazily. So, let the real dragon feel a scene of fear appeared.


    The fragments of his soul are like a torrent, which is swallowed by murongyu. Although he is also engulfing murongyu''s soul, what he has engulfed is just a stream.


    The Supreme Court made a judgment.


    Before long, the soul of the real dragon was engulfed by one third. At this time, the real dragon finally panicked.


    "Boy, stop it for me!" The real dragon roared.


    Murong Yu snorted coldly and continued to devour his soul.


    "Boy, as long as you stop, I can give you my body. See? My physical body has reached nine million miles long, and I am the top strength of chaos ancestor level. If you can refine him into a part of you, you will be a strong man of chaotic ancestral level


    Maybe it''s for survival, maybe it''s a plot brewing. Zhenlong took the initiative to say so.


    Hearing this, Murong Yu was surprised.


    He''s heard about separation. And it''s normal. However, the general technique of separation is not strong enough, far less powerful than that of the master. And refining separation also requires distraction and resources.It''s difficult for murongyu to improve his own realm. He doesn''t have enough materials. What''s more, he has to refine his own body? Therefore, he did not want to refine the separation.


    But now that Zhenlong said that, he was somewhat moved.


    The body of this real dragon is quite strong, and it can almost be said that it has reached the peak of the holy world. If Murong Yu refined it into a separate body, who else in the holy world can do anything except the supreme and the master?


    Especially now that the whole world is hostile.


    Therefore, Murong Yu''s heart was inevitably moved. However, he also knew how hard it was for the body of the real dragon to refine into its own body.


    After observing his words, Zhenlong knew that murongyu was moved, so he continued to lobby: "this body is my body, and I am quite familiar with him. If you can let me go, I can help you refine this body into your body as soon as possible. If you don''t have my help, with your strength, I''m afraid you won''t be able to refine into your part for hundreds of millions of years. "


    Murongyu immediately sneered: "that''s your body. Are you willing to give it to me to be my part? Don''t you have a conspiracy? "


    Murongyu did not believe what the real dragon said. If it were his words, he could not give his body to others.


    So the real dragon was silent immediately. But soon the Dragon said, "I just want to live. I can keep my soul, but I can''t care about my body. "


    "But I don''t believe you." Murongyu said faintly, "unless you tell me your physical habits."


    While speaking, Murong Yu slowed down the speed of swallowing the real dragon''s soul, but did not stop swallowing it. And the real dragon is the same. Because if he doesn''t swallow it, his soul will soon be sucked up by murongyu.


    Perhaps in order to survive, the real dragon began to tell some of his physical habits. Although Murong Yu didn''t believe it, he listened carefully.


    "Well, now that I''ve told you all this, can you let me go?" After that, Zhenlong said to murongyu with hope.


    Murongyu laughed: "when did I promise to let you go?"


    The real dragon burst into a rage: "you little bastard, how dare you turn back!"


    Murongyu sneered: "did I say I would let you go? It''s just to let you talk about the habits of your body. You said it yourself in order to gain my trust? What does it have to do with me? Now, you can die. "


    While speaking, Murong Yu once again strengthened the speed of swallowing the soul of the real dragon.


    Zhenlong is furious, cursing murongyu crazily and fighting back at the same time. But his counterattack did not help.


    Before long, the soul of the real dragon had been swallowed up by two thirds.


    "Little bastard, if you want to devour me, you are a fool! If you want to die, you''ll all die together! "


    The real dragon suddenly roared, and then with a bang, his whole soul burst apart. It''s self explosion.


    Caught unprepared, murongyu''s soul fragments are directly shaken back. In this process, murongyu''s soul has been blown into powder.


    If the soul of the real dragon was not extremely weak, even if the self explosion did not produce much power, murongyu''s soul would be seriously damaged.


    Shua!


    At the same time that the soul of the real dragon explodes, a holy light shoots out from murongyu''s soul space. Because of the trauma of his soul, Murong Yu had no time to stop him.


    The soul of the real dragon is not dead!


    This is murongyu''s first feeling. But he couldn''t do anything. He couldn''t trace it at all. When he condensed his soul into a whole again, the soul of the real dragon had already rushed out of his soul space.


    Chase!


    After gathering his soul again, Murong Yu wanted to pursue and kill the soul of the real dragon. He will never let him go. However, at this time, a very strong breath of death fiercely shrouded his heart.


    Roar!


    At the same time, the earth shaking sound of the Dragon came from the front, breaking the void and sinking the earth. There was a terrible and overwhelming suppression. Murongyu''s body was almost broken and his soul was shocked.


    "This is..."


    Murong Yu was surprised. Because he saw that the nine million mile long real dragon in the tomb survived. It was from the real dragon that the terrible dragon power came out.


    What''s more, murongyu also saw a huge dragon claw smashing the sky, grabbing hundreds of millions of time and space, and slapping murongyu hard!This is the real dragon of chaos ancestor level, or the existence of chaos ancestor peak. If this slap is taken, not to mention murongyu''s body has reached the level of top grade holy ware. Even the body that has reached the level of top grade, holy grade, or even ancestral saint will be slapped into powder.


    You''ll be slapped to death!


    Without any hesitation and hesitation, Murong Yu made a sacrifice to the Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, he was about to rush into the Hetu Luoshu.


    He would rather rush into the turbulent space than be slapped to death by the real dragon. However, in the process, he sacrificed all kinds of treasures.


    The heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod, and even the supreme instrument "Ziguang Tianluo pagoda" were sacrificed by him to block his own attack. At the same time, murongyu also bears the seal of the king of Ming Dynasty!

 Chapter 1532

    Boom!


    The power of Ziguang tianluota is stimulated. All of a sudden, a stream of colorful holy light burst into the sky, accompanied by a terrible and incomparable pressure, shattered the sky and annihilated time and space.


    The void is broken, and a colorful purple light is broken. It goes straight to the real dragon''s claw. At the same time, the power in murongyu''s body has been drained.


    But the seal of the king of Ming Dynasty had been sealed by him before, but it didn''t affect the seal. But without the support of strength, "not moving the seal of the Ming Dynasty" is equivalent to nothing.


    However, the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod and Hetu Luoshu had no influence. Because it doesn''t take much power to drive them out.


    Boom!


    In the light of lightning, the real dragon''s huge claw has been shot down, on the purple light Tianluo tower.


    After the big bang, Ziguang tianluota was shot straight out, smashing the endless space-time and disappearing in the distance of space-time. However, the claws of the real dragon were successfully blocked.


    Maybe it''s because the real dragon is only controlled by the ghost. It can''t burst out all its powers. Otherwise, even if there is a "purple sky Luota" murongyu can not stop the real dragon''s moment.


    Shua!


    Taking advantage of this moment, the Hetu Luoshu rolls over and wraps murongyu''s whole body, then sucks it in.


    Boom!


    Just at the moment when Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu, the real dragon''s paw was photographed again, and it was on the Hetu Luoshu.


    He Tu is in Luo Shu.


    Murongyu spat out a big mouthful of blood. But his body, which has reached the level of top grade holy instrument, has also cracked. In the end, it broke with a "pop".


    "It''s over!"


    Murongyu''s heart was filled with a strong breath of death. If the real dragon slaps again, his body will be completely annihilated. Even his soul was annihilated. By then, he will be dead.


    But, quite miraculously, the breath of death in murongyu''s heart only appeared for a moment, and then disappeared. Even the invisible pressure that enveloped his heart disappeared.


    There was a "poop" sound, and the sound of a heavy object landing came from the outside. Even Murong Yu in the book of Hetu Luo feels the air shaking.


    The idea sweeps out, but Murong Yu sees the body of the real dragon. He doesn''t know what''s going on and has fallen to the ground. However, on the dragon head, he looked at Murong Yu with a reluctant look. That pair of giant longan is even more open round, the appearance of death.


    Murongyu has already reflected it in a second.


    The real dragon was already dead, though some of its soul remained in the world. But it can''t control the real dragon corpse with huge power.


    The reason why he had come back to life before was that after the soul of the real dragon exploded, the rest of the ghost forcibly controlled the real dragon''s body and wanted to kill Murong Yu with one claw.


    But it''s the end of it all. Zhenlong never thought that murongyu had a supreme weapon, and it could also stimulate the power of the supreme weapon. Otherwise, he will kill Murong Yu with one claw and die with him.


    "Hetu, take in the body of the real dragon." Although murongyu''s body was smashed into hundreds of millions of pieces, his soul is still there, so it is not fatal.


    However, because his power was consumed, he could not control his physical body for a moment. But this real dragon is the existence of chaos ancestor peak level, he does not want to give up this body. If he can refine into his own, he will become more powerful.


    Hetu immediately controlled the winding of Hetu Luoshu to the nine million mile long real dragon corpse. At the same time, Murong Yu also quickly devours the power of chaos through the tree of life. On the other hand, he is burning the holy pulse of chaos, to provide the greatest help to the river map.


    Just as the river map rolled towards the corpse of the real dragon, the huge breath broke the void from all directions and rushed in quickly.


    These are the Dragon super strongmen in the Dragon tomb.


    The battle between murongyu and Zhenlong lasted for a short time, but it was very powerful. Especially when murongyu inspired the power of "Ziguang tianluota", not only the whole dragon cemetery was covered by colorful holy light and terror. Even the whole dragon world was shocked by the power of the supreme weapon.


    Some of the dragon''s most powerful people who have been hiding for a long time have been shocked. All of a sudden, the strong rushed out of the hiding place and flew towards the Dragon cemetery.With their speed, I believe it won''t take long to appear in the Dragon cemetery.


    Now murongyu''s situation is very critical. If you add those antiques, he can''t escape at all!


    We have to wait to die.


    Murong Yu is also aware of this, so he seized any opportunity to quickly restore his strength.


    Between lightning and stone, the body of the real dragon has been taken into the world of Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, several body shapes with a sense of terror also appeared in the Dragon tombs.


    With a Shua, Hetu Luoshu has shrunk into an invisible dust. Hetu''s reaction speed has been extremely fast, but the time is still too short. He was discovered by a sharp eyed real dragon strongman.


    Without any hesitation, the real dragon strongman reached out and grasped the Hetu Luoshu.


    "The rules of time! Space rules


    At this time, Murong Yu, who had gathered his body again, had a violent drink in his heart. All the forces of time in his body were beaten out, and the space-time around his void was reversed.


    And he is hidden, the rules of space and "Bing Zi Jue" combined, began in the void quickly toward the distance then shuttle in the past.


    Bang!


    The big hand of the real dragon strongman seized the void where murongyu was. But this time and space was reversed. In fact, he didn''t catch murongyu at all.


    Murong Yu has already seized this opportunity and shuttled out in the void - he has no way. Hetu Luoshu can''t be transmitted. Now he has to run for his life like this.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    No matter what happened in front of him, murongyu just flew forward with the fastest speed. In this case, the farther away he is from the Dragon cemetery, the better.


    As for the shot of the real dragon strong, since his hand into the reversal of space-time, it quickly responded. Once the big hand shakes, it will shatter the reversal of time and space. At the same time, he puts out his big hand again and grabs murongyu.


    At the same time, several other real dragons also took action.


    However, murongyu''s speed is extremely fast, but it has been out of the range of their attack for such a period of time. Then, these real dragon strongmen spread out their bodies and chased murongyu.


    Although murongyu''s speed is fast, it is only fast. He can''t avoid leaving a strong breath wave in the void. Those real dragon strongmen followed these fluctuations to catch up quickly.


    In this process, more and more real dragon strongmen joined the queue to kill murongyu. And most of them are strong at the level of chaos ancestor.


    Although they dare not burst out a powerful power in the Dragon cemetery, dare not destroy here. But their speed is extremely fast, surpassing murongyu''s speed now!


    The distance between them is getting closer and closer. And murongyu''s dangerous breath became more and more intense. And these dangerous breath is not given by the real dragons in the Dragon cemetery.


    Murongyu knew that he had a premonition of the coming danger. I''m afraid it''s the old dragon monsters who put pressure on him. Once those people are killed, he will die.


    "Strength! I need more strength! " Murong Yu roars in his heart. In a moment, he swallows the five chaotic ancestral utensils he got from the Dragon tomb.


    "Chaos furnace, give me all refining!" Murong Yu is crazy. He wants to refine five chaotic ancestral weapons at the same time! Moreover, these five chaotic ancestors are the best among them.


    Boom


    The chaos furnace trembled violently, but for a moment, it was unable to refine the five chaos ancestors. It must be that these five chaotic ancestral tools are too advanced and far beyond Murong Yu.


    "Drop the chain at the critical moment." Murong Yu''s face is black, and he is shuttling through the void quickly, while continuing to refine the five chaotic ancestors. However, he changed his strategy. This time, he concentrated all his efforts on refining only one chaotic weapon.


    The furnace of chaos is indeed a terrible existence that can melt all things. With murongyu''s efforts, he finally smelted a chaotic ancestor.


    All of a sudden, just like the ocean, the force constantly poured into Murong''s body.


    Boom!


    It''s hard to imagine the power of the chaotic ancestor. Just in a moment, Murong Yu''s realm broke through, from Xuansheng level 6 to Xuansheng level 7.


    Power soars, speed soars!


    At this time, murongyu was several times stronger than before. But it''s not enough.Murong Yu continued to improve the realm, and soon his realm broke through again, reaching the eighth level of Xuansheng! Then he quickly reached the peak of Xuansheng level 8, only half a step short of entering the level 9. However, at this time, the power of that chaotic ancestor has been consumed.


    A high-level chaotic ancestral weapon can only improve Murong Yu''s two small realms. It can be seen that the power needed for Murong Yu to break through is so terrible and difficult to break through.


    "The realm is not enough, I need more powerful power! A higher realm Murong Yu roars in his heart, and the second chaotic ancestor has been melted by him.

 Chapter 1533

    After breaking through two small realms in a row, murongyu''s speed soared, which opened the distance between murongyu and many real dragon strongmen. But these are only temporary. As long as murongyu doesn''t escape the real dragon, he can''t get out of danger.


    Moreover, these real dragon strongmen are not weak. Once they try their best to pursue and kill, they will still shorten the distance with murongyu.


    Before he Tu Luo Shu could not be used, Murong Yu could only constantly improve his realm and maximize his strength!


    After upgrading two small realms, murongyu''s strength is more powerful. Naturally, the power of chaos furnace is more and more terrible. It doesn''t need murongyu''s continuous efforts to melt an advanced chaotic ancestor.


    The second one was melted. The huge and incomparable power infuses into Murong''s body through the air¡° With the sound of "boom", Murong Yu had already reached the peak of the eighth level of Xuansheng, and finally made a breakthrough, reaching the Ninth level of Xuansheng.


    However, the power of the ancestor of chaos has not been consumed after the breakthrough of murongyu''s realm. Therefore, murongyu''s realm once again surged at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, it directly reached the peak of Xuansheng ninth level.


    At this time, the distance between murongyu and many real dragon strongmen was shortened again. If it wasn''t for the real dragon strongmen, Murong Yu would have been knocked to the ground by their power.


    All of a sudden, murongyu, who is shuttling through the void, has a fierce body. Then, many of the real dragon strongmen who chased them suddenly found that a strong breath more than ten times stronger than before burst out from Murong feather''s body, and soared to the sky, straight above the jiuchongtian.


    Shua!


    At the same time, murongyu''s speed also soared ten times again. I saw a black light flash in the void, then disappeared in the same place, disappeared in front of the crowd.


    The first level of ancient sage!


    After seeing murongyu''s realm, many real dragon strongmen''s faces changed. When they found murongyu, he was just the sixth level of Xuansheng.


    In this short time, Murong Yu has crossed three small realms and one big one! It''s just a small realm. Some strong people with enough savings can break through several small realms at once. But how can it be so easy to say that a breakthrough is a breakthrough?


    Murong Yu''s breakthrough speed is really unheard of, it is too shocking. As a result, the real dragon strongmen have been silenced.


    Moreover, these real dragon strongmen have found a fact. Although murongyu was only in the realm of Xuansheng before, his strength and speed were comparable to those of Shengwang. Moreover, murongyu''s unbridled behavior makes them unable to help him in a short period of time in the Dragon cemetery where the real dragon strongmen are estimated to be many.


    And now murongyu''s strength has broken through to the realm of ancient sages, and its strength is comparable to that of zusheng! In the Dragon graveyard, those chaotic ancestors are more difficult to help him.


    In fact, murongyu''s speed at this time has surpassed that of many powerful people of ancestral level, especially when he travels through the void. His movements are mysterious and unpredictable.


    "In front is the periphery of the Dragon cemetery. There were a lot of big formations and prohibitions, and he was absolutely unable to break through and leave. We must take him down in this area. " A real dragon with a chaotic ancestral level has a gloomy face and sends a voice to many strong real dragons.


    Then, one by one, the real dragon strongmen dispersed. Strong power is constantly from them, covering a nearby area. One by one, the strength of the real dragon strongmen united into a large area and quickly pushed toward Murong Yu.


    Once murongyu is approached, he will never escape. Had they not been in the Dragon cemetery, murongyu would have been taken.


    In a flash of lightning, they have approached the peripheral area of the Dragon cemetery, which is covered by countless arrays and prohibitions.


    At this time, the real dragon strongman has shown a fan-shaped shape, wrapping the world in. The only thing left to murongyu is the side of array, prohibition and blockade.


    At this time, the real dragon strongmen are not worried. One by one, they just looked at murongyu coldly. In particular, those strong people at the level of chaotic ancestral saints have been killed one by one.


    So many powerful people of chaotic ancestral Saint level pursue and kill an alien race in the realm of mysterious saint and ancient saint, but they can''t help each other. If this is spread out, the dragon people will be laughed to death by others. They have no face to live in the holy world.


    "If I take this bastard, I will abuse him severely!" One by one, the real dragon strongmen look at murongyu ferociously, and they already think about how to torture murongyu.


    What they don''t know is that murongyu doesn''t look trapped in a desperate situation. On the contrary, he was smiling."The array and prohibition are heaven''s help." Seeing the layers of array and prohibition in front of him, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    If you ask him, what is he most afraid of? He can definitely tell you that is array and prohibition. No matter what level of sage he is, even if he is just an ordinary sage in the realm of sage, Murong Yu will have the possibility of shipwrecking in the sewer.


    But if it''s array and prohibition, Murong Yu will never capsize in the gutter.


    Because the array and prohibition have no effect on him at all. Now, Murong Yu sees the array and prohibitions that run across him. He is afraid that they weigh hundreds of millions.


    These are natural barriers! It can help murongyu get rid of those real dragon strongmen who are chasing after him.


    So, without any hesitation, Murong Yu rushed into the hundreds of millions of arrays and prohibitions. All of a sudden, there are only layers of ripples in the area covered by the array and prohibition, and then... Then there is no then.


    Murong Yu, as if walking in the empty world, directly penetrates the hundreds of millions of array and prohibition, and appears outside the Dragon tomb.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. After penetrating these arrays and prohibitions, murongyu''s original invisible body suddenly flashed out, completely exposed to many real dragon strongmen.


    Then murongyu hides his body again, shuttles through the void, and finally completely disappears in front of the real dragon strongman.


    terrified!


    Seeing murongyu''s figure outside, many real dragon strongmen were shocked.


    "How can he go through these arrays and prohibitions?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "It shouldn''t be true!" Even if I saw it with my own eyes, many real dragon strongmen couldn''t believe it was true. Because that''s impossible.


    "Do these prohibitions and arrays lose their power? How else can he leave? " This idea appeared in the hearts of countless real dragon strongmen. And some real dragons are immediately put into action.


    All of a sudden, a holy light flew by in the void. In the light of lightning, he bumped into the layers of array and prohibition.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as they came into contact with those arrays and prohibitions, they were touched. As a result, the holy lights of different colors burst into the sky, and a terrible force burst out, strangling those who touched the array and banned them like a storm.


    All of a sudden, all the real dragon strongmen were stunned. Because the result is the opposite. If it wasn''t for the help of chaos ancestors, those who touched the array and forbidden were caught back in time. It is estimated that these people will be hanged to death.


    "Just run away by that bastard!" One by one, the real dragon''s strongmen looked at murongyu, who had disappeared, still sulking. These arrays and prohibitions are powerful barriers to protect the Dragon cemetery. But today it has become a hindrance to their existence. It had to make them unhappy.


    These arrays and prohibitions have been added by the dragon''s countless powers for countless years, not to mention the chaotic ancestors. Even if the supreme comes, I''m afraid I can''t go out.


    But murongyu just went out.


    "Keep chasing!" Although the real dragon strongmen are angry, they still react quickly. One by one immediately left the Dragon tomb from the exit and chased murongyu in the direction of leaving.


    After such a delay, where is murongyu''s shadow? Even if the dragon people''s great powers and the most powerful people who can''t hide from the world come here, it doesn''t help. They can''t find Murong Yu at all.


    Some people speculate that murongyu has left the Dragon cemetery, or hidden in a corner of the Dragon world. But murongyu''s hiding ability is too strong for them to find.


    And after these things happened, the people of the dragon people were no longer sure where Murong Yushi came in. As a last resort, the dragon people can only begin to hunt Murong Yu in the whole dragon world.


    In a short time, the portrait of murongyu spread in the Dragon world.


    Murongyu is famous in the Dragon world. All the Dragon strongmen want to kill Murong Yu. After the arrest warrant came out, countless dragon strongmen began to search in the Dragon world.


    However, there is still no trace of murongyu. It seems that murongyu has never appeared in the Dragon world.


    So, where is murongyu? Is it still in the Dragon world, or has it left the Dragon world and returned to the holy world?


    Murongyu did not return to the holy world, nor did he return to the divine world or the fairyland. He''s still in the Dragon world. And back to the Dragon cemetery.The most dangerous place is also the safest place. Therefore, Murong Yubian wool returned to the Dragon cemetery again, but after learning the previous lesson, he hid himself at the edge of the Dragon cemetery this time. Once he finds something wrong, he can immediately go through many arrays and prohibitions, and then run away.


    In fact, murongyu doesn''t want to stay in the Dragon world any more. But there''s no way. Hetu Luoshu can''t be transmitted, and he can''t directly send it back to the divine world and fairyland. It''s only in the Dragon world to find a chance to leave.

 Chapter 1534

    In the Dragon world, Hetu Luoshu cannot be transmitted. Moreover, after murongyu returned to the Dragon cemetery again, he also found that the channel he came in could not let him go back.


    That is to say, the channel is only one-way transmission. Maybe it''s a two-way channel, but murongyu can''t find a way to get in now. The Dragon key doesn''t work at all.


    Then, murongyu wants to leave the Dragon world and return to the holy world. Then it can only pass through the entrance of the dragon and the holy world. It''s just that murongyu doesn''t know where those exits are.


    He needs to find out. Once he shows up, he will become the enemy of the whole world, and the whole dragon people will never be soft handed.


    Moreover, it is unnecessary to know that the entrance and exit of the Dragon world must be heavily guarded. With murongyu''s current strength, we can''t get close to him, let alone rush out.


    Then, there is only one way for murongyu to improve his strength. Try to maximize your strength.


    Now murongyu still has three chaotic ancestors. If he can melt them all, he can improve his five small realms at least.


    That is to say, murongyu can be promoted to the fifth level of the ancient sage, perhaps to the sixth level.


    It''s just that even the peak of the ancient sage is useless. In terms of murongyu''s ability to cross two great realms, he can only suppress the peak ancestors. Now he is facing the whole dragon clan, the real dragon strongman of chaos ancestral Saint level.


    So, what murongyu is going to do now is to refine. As long as he refined the real dragon body of chaos ancestral level into his own body, Murong Yu would reach the realm of chaos ancestral. Worst of all, murongyu can become a real "dragon" and walk in the Dragon world without being found.


    Hetu Luoshu is in the world.


    As long as nine million li of the real dragon body across the world, exuding a terrifying pressure, suppression of the surrounding Hetu Luoshu world space are constantly playing a layer of ripples, and even constantly broken.


    This is because the real dragon''s power is suppressed. Otherwise, Hetu Luoshu world can''t bear it.


    In fact, all the real dragon corpses in the Dragon cemetery were sealed before burial, suppressing some of their coercion. Otherwise, their graves will not be able to bear their authority and eventually collapse.


    If not, with the strength of the Xuansheng realm before murongyu, he could not get close to the real dragon corpse.


    However, after murongyu''s promotion, the power of Hetu Luoshu has also been promoted. In Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu has been able to completely suppress the corpse of the real dragon by using the ability of Hetu Luoshu.


    Now, it''s just waiting for him to refine the real dragon corpse.


    "If you want to refine the body of the real dragon into your own body, you must separate part of your soul, and then perfectly integrate it with the body of the real dragon. Only in this way can we really control the real dragon''s body. And because it''s their own soul, they are directly under their own control. "


    Murong Yu ponders in his heart that his soul has moved in the soul space.


    The separation of soul is no problem for murongyu, a saint of soul. But it is not enough to separate a part of the soul, which needs to have its own life and consciousness.


    In other words, that part of the soul is equivalent to an independent soul.


    "Time accelerates!" Murong feather heart read a move, he Tu Luo book has begun, time acceleration. At the same time, murongyu''s soul is more like being chopped down, from head to bottom, neatly divided into two parts.


    one divides into two!


    Even if it was only active separation, the pain of separation almost made murongyu faint. However, Murong Yu gritted his teeth and held on.


    There was a violent riot in the soul pool. The power of souls was like a torrent, and they were swallowed by the two separated souls and blasted into their bodies.


    With the support of these soul forces, the two separated souls began to recover quickly.


    In this process, murongyu also burst out like a vast ocean of chaos, drowning the nine million mile long body of the real dragon.


    The body of this real dragon is too strange. Before refining, you must moisten it with your own strength. Only in this way can it be more easily refined.


    As time goes by, murongyu''s soul power is extremely huge, pouring into the two souls. Soon, the two separated souls were reunited into two complete souls.


    However, murongyu frowned at this time.Although both souls seem to be independent. However, murongyu knows that the two souls are not separated at all. As long as he thinks about it, the two souls will merge into one again.


    Two souls, one consciousness. In fact, it is simply separated.


    "New consciousness must be nurtured." Murongyu pondered.


    So Murong Yu slowly took back the consciousness of a soul, leaving only a small part to nourish the new consciousness.


    "It''s like refining utensils. Let them breed the spirit of utensils slowly." Murongyu knows that this kind of thing is not urgent. So, he let the soul grow independent consciousness.


    And he was in the state of cultivation.


    Consolidate the new realm and strength, and cultivate combat skills.


    While murongyu is practicing, the longzu world is more and more wanted for him. It''s just that I haven''t been able to find murongyu''s trace.


    In the holy world, the pursuit of murongyu is becoming more and more fierce. Even murongyu''s identity has been exposed.


    Murongyu is a rising God!


    When he was in the divine world, he destroyed the plan of the Terran alliance!


    The Terran alliance has issued a hunting order for murongyu!


    kill with lawful authority!


    In addition, the Terran alliance began to track down the people around murongyu. However, because murongyu was the overlord of the divine world, they could not get any information about the divine world. Therefore, it is impossible to know the existence of you Mengqing and Shengzong for the time being.


    However, the so-called paper can''t hold fire. You Mengqing''s identity as a disciple of Shengzong will be exposed one day. Moreover, with the power of the Terran Grand Alliance, this time will never be too long.


    The Grand Alliance of Terrans is the alliance of the holy Terrans headed by the ten holy places to fight against the forces of the holy and demon clans. It is one of the most powerful forces in the holy world. In the Terran, it is the existence of hegemony level.


    No one dares to offend. Every power must obey the orders of the Terran alliance, or it will be destroyed.


    When the Terran alliance issued murongyu''s order, the whole Terran was killed.


    Apart from some high-level figures, other people have no idea about the attempt of the alliance to resurrect the wasteland to fight against the saints.


    Therefore, many people in the holy world are quite curious about what plan Murong Yu destroyed in the end? I was scared to kill.


    Originally, murongyu had been enemies all over the world, but now this situation is even more dangerous.


    However, when the Terran Grand Alliance issued the order of pursuing and killing, Infernal Affairs issued a statement: Murong Yu is a disciple of Infernal Affairs!


    Although it is only a few words, it has already indicated the position of Infernal Affairs. They will not give up murongyu. However, the number of Infernal Affairs is very small, and the influence of Infernal Affairs in the Grand Alliance of Terrans is extremely limited.


    Maybe someone will give Wu Jiandao face and will not trouble Murong Yu, but most people want to kill Murong Yu!


    As for the pursuit of murongyu by the Terran alliance, the saints are surprisingly friendly. Even some holy people have extended an olive branch to murongyu and invited him to join their race. For example, the angel clan, the demon clan and so on issued this statement at the same time.


    The Terran Grand Alliance chased a little Xuansheng and made a storm all over the city. Even a fool knows how important murongyu''s plan to destroy the Terran alliance is.


    And the more so, the more the saints want to know what the Terran plan is. Even some people have guessed some plans for the saints at that time.


    With the first plan, there may be a second plan. In order not to be defenseless, they have to get the most out of these situations.


    If murongyu is recruited, they will naturally know the plan of the Terran Grand Alliance.


    In terms of the Terran Grand Alliance, naturally, only the saints have any idea. Therefore, it''s the order to kill murongyu!


    The wind blows and the clouds move!


    However, Murong Yu, who caused all this, had no idea. At this time, he did not know how many years had passed.


    Murongyu is in the soul space.


    Two identical souls are as like as two peas. All of a sudden, they opened their eyes at the same time and looked at the opposite "self".


    "Hello, my Lord A soul individual slowly stood up and said to the opposite soul individual. This is a soul as like as two peas in Murong''s feather.He is murongyu''s soul. However, although it seems to be the same on the surface, but seriously look at it and found a little different.


    The breath is different!


    Although the breath of soul is similar to murongyu''s, it is actually quite different. Even ordinary people don''t think they are the same person.


    Murongyu''s soul also showed a smile on his face: "split up, you can control the real dragon''s body. I''m looking forward to your success


    Murongyu''s soul also laughed: "I''m looking forward to it."


    At the same time, the voice has not yet fallen, Murong Yu''s soul will be a flash disappeared in Murong Yu''s soul space. When he reappeared, he had come to the front of the huge dragon head of the chaos ancestor level real dragon body. Then, without any hesitation, he rushed into the dragon head.

 Chapter 1535

    Although the real dragon strongman was a place of chaos ancestors, he was even the top of chaos ancestors. But he is not a saint of soul after all, and his soul space is not big. There is no soul pool.


    However, the soul space of the real dragon has also reached tens of thousands of miles. When murongyu''s soul split into the real dragon''s soul space, he saw that the whole huge space was empty and there was nothing.


    Boom!


    As soon as murongyu''s soul separation entered the soul space, a huge force came down from the sky and suppressed it fiercely.


    This is the physical coercion of the real dragon strongman, which suppresses any external soul power and prevents these souls from being taken away.


    However, murongyu has long known that this kind of thing happened. Therefore, he was very calm, and did not have any panic to stand in the same place, let those oppressive overwhelming suppression down.


    Don''t move the seal of Ming Dynasty!


    Because it''s murongyu''s separated soul, his separation will be his any skill, combat skill and even memory. Therefore, "not moving the seal of Ming king" was displayed by his soul.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge and incomparable power shield appeared on murongyu''s body surface and protected him firmly.


    He wants to resist the pressure of the real dragon!


    Boom


    Just at the moment when the shield was propped up, the enormous pressure was suppressed, and the shock murongyu''s soul trembled violently, breaking out a terrible holy light.


    However, the shield did not break.


    There are two reasons for this. One is that murongyu is much stronger than before. The other is that the power of the real dragon''s body is not very powerful.


    It should be noted that during this period, murongyu has been moistening the real dragon''s body with strength. Compared with before, the real dragon body is quite "gentle" now, and its prestige is not so strong. This is because the real dragon''s body is not so resistant to murongyu''s soul.


    However, there is still some coercion. Therefore, murongyu''s soul carries the "immovable King seal" and the suppression of the real dragon''s body. At the same time, the power of his soul spreads out, envelops the whole real dragon''s body and begins to refine slowly!


    Refining separation, we must completely control the body, so that the soul and the body completely fit together!


    Time is accelerating. As time goes by, murongyu''s soul is gradually integrated with the real dragon''s body. From just a little bit of integration at the beginning to most of integration later


    Boom


    All of a sudden, the real dragon''s body was shocked! And murongyu''s soul split is also a violent tremor, a huge and incomparable information suddenly poured in like a torrent, almost instantly tearing murongyu''s split into powder.


    So, in this instant, a picture of horror will appear in murongyu''s memory.


    Boom


    In a space where you don''t know where. There are countless strong people moving around. A terrible force constantly broke out and swept everything. Where I pass, the void is broken.


    The real dragon, the Phoenix, the Terran, the demon... Murongyu doesn''t need to see. He knows how many races were fighting.


    These are the most powerful, or at least the top of chaos. There is even a supreme level.


    Roar


    All of a sudden, the earth shaking sound of the Dragon came from afar, and the vast void of the earthquake broke up. Then, a golden dragon broke hundreds of millions of time and space from afar, and quickly came to attack the strong one of the human race.


    Hum!


    At this time, a small cold hum suddenly appeared in murongyu''s ear. Murong Yu''s heart suddenly trembled, and then he saw a huge finger broken into the void, and pointed to the real dragon''s head with the power of lightning.


    But Murong Yu heard a "poof", and it seemed that something was broken inside the real dragon''s head. Then his eyes darkened and his consciousness dissipated.


    "Zhenwu is supreme!" Before completely losing consciousness, murongyu heard a voice of unwilling roar.


    Then, then, there is no then.


    These are the memories that murongyu received from the real dragon''s body.


    The Golden Dragon murongyu "saw" was the real dragon in front of him. And the one who kills the real dragon is the supreme of the human race - the supreme of Zhenwu!How strong is supreme power? Murongyu doesn''t know. But it''s a point to kill the real dragon strongman at the top of chaos. Even the real dragon strongman doesn''t even have time to react. You can imagine how terrible the supreme power is.


    However, Murong Yu is curious about what happened? Is there a war among all ethnic groups? However, although he was curious, he was helpless. Because the real dragon gave him a little memory.


    Just his memory before he died.


    In fact, this is very normal. After all, memory always exists in the soul. There is no memory in the body. The flesh of a real dragon has these memories. It must be that the scene at the beginning made Zhenlong remember deeply, which was deeply imprinted in his heart and even affected his body.


    The heart is not willing!


    "Zhenwu is supreme." Murongyu''s face sank slightly. Murongyu refined the body of the real dragon, which was killed by Zhenwu Supreme


    "Is there anything wrong?" Murongyu doesn''t know how to feel a little pressure in his heart. Pressure from Zhenwu supreme.


    "Come on, I can''t even go out of the Dragon world without refining the separation. As for Zhenwu supremacy, those are all later things. Anyway, it''s not too much debt. " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    Now murongyu is enemies all over the world, and he doesn''t mind having more enemies. Moreover, the top level of the strong, now will not hit him.


    Roar!


    At this time, murongyu''s soul suddenly came out with an earth shaking dragon chant. Then a huge dragon power filled the whole world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Murongyu''s soul separation has completely controlled the real dragon''s body and become murongyu''s separation!


    At this time, as long as nine million li of the real dragon body so floating between heaven and earth, exuding a strong breath like the ocean! These are the natural power of a strong real dragon. The purer the dragon''s blood is, the stronger the dragon''s power is.


    For example, murongyu''s refining branch is the Golden Dragon. The dragon blood is extremely pure, and the dragon power is much stronger than the ordinary real dragon.


    Even if murongyu is walking in the Dragon world at this time, no one will doubt that he is an alien! It''s a real dragon with high blood.


    However, what makes Murong yu feel depressed is that he does not know whether because his soul is not high enough. Although his realm of separation is a little higher than his own realm, he only reaches the realm of holy king.


    Even the ancestral realm has not been reached!


    However, the physical body of the real dragon strongman is quite powerful. Even if it is only by virtue of the physical body, it can absolutely shake a strongman in the ancestral realm. It is similar to murongyu''s own strength.


    Moreover, murongyu''s separation can also attack the soul, and he is also a saint of the soul! This makes Murong Yu quite happy. With his powerful physical body, Murong Yu''s separation can sweep any strong person in the ancestral realm.


    However, Fenshen will not be able to use any of the "nine character Zhenyan" that Murong Yu has learned, or even use any of the abilities in these Zhenyan.


    In other words, murongyu''s separation will not be invisible, will not shuttle through the void, and will not follow the rules of time and space.


    This is also within Murong Yu''s expectation. After all, "nine word truth" is not something anyone can practice. And it can only be practiced by one person.


    If you want to cultivate the "nine character Zhenyan", then it must be the person who practices the "nine character Zhenyan" in front of you who died. Or directly deprive the "nine word truth".


    Although the real dragon is murongyu''s part, it''s not his own, and can''t be shared!


    However, although they can''t use these skills and skills. But murongyu was also satisfied. As long as he constantly cultivates, his realm will be quickly improved. I believe it won''t take long to return to the original realm of the Golden Dragon.


    Hetu has the realm of cultivating to the peak of chaos ancestor, and combined with the real dragon body of the strongman at the peak of chaos ancestor, Murong Yu''s breakthrough is much faster than Murong Yu himself. The most important thing is that the separation does not need a lot of strength to break through like murongyu.


    "Fenshen is equivalent to a pure dragon. Well, let''s have a name first." Murong Yu moved in his heart and pondered.


    All the dragon people have the surname "long". But murongyu didn''t want to change his family name¡° The surname "Murong" is his brand and can never be changed. And the separation is equivalent to murongyu''s true self.


    "In that case, let''s give it to Murong long. In the time of the dragon people, we can call it Longrong Mu instead. It''s a little strange, but it''s only for a while. "After deciding the name of the separation, murongyu left Hetu Luoshu and appeared in the Dragon cemetery.


    Murongyu wants to stay in the Dragon cemetery and continue to collect the soul body dragon. But now there are dragon strongmen constantly patrolling in the Dragon cemetery. If anything happens, Murong Yu will be found.


    Therefore, after pondering for a while, he decided to leave the Dragon cemetery first and find the way to leave the Dragon world first. In the future, there will be opportunities to enter here.


    Immediately, Murong Yu''s separation was practiced in Hetu Luoshu, while Murong Yu was hidden. As if no one else had crossed the array and prohibition of the Dragon cemetery, he swaggered away from the Dragon cemetery and entered the Dragon world.

 Chapter 1536

    Although the Dragon world is an independent space in the holy world. But this space can be said to be the world, even several times larger than the divine world.


    This is what murongyu found after walking in the Dragon world these days. Moreover, unlike the legend that there are few dragon people, there are many real dragons in the Dragon world!


    This greatly overturned murongyu''s understanding of the Dragon nationality. Murongyu speculates that the number of these real dragons may not be as large as that of the human race. But at least more than a third of the Terrans!


    It should be noted that in the holy world, the number of Terrans and demons is the largest. Even more Terrans than demons. And the dragon race has reached one third of the human race, which can be said to be the third largest race in the holy world.


    Like other races, I''m afraid there are not so many people. Of course, this is just murongyu''s current cognition. Without realizing the dragon race, he thought that the dragon race was just a few people. Who knows that the other races of the holy race don''t have races like the dragon race?


    The number of them didn''t shock murongyu too much. What shocked him was that there were so many strong people in the dragon clan.


    In the Terran or demon race, although there are many people in these two races, the most are those who are in the ordinary saints, loud and undead. And the number of people who reach the immortal realm or higher realm is constantly decreasing.


    But the dragon is different. After walking in the Dragon world for a few days, Murong Yu never met a few real dragons in the realm of ordinary saints.


    Even there are very few real dragons at the level of great sage. And the most is the immortal realm, immortal realm of the real dragon!


    This is because once a strong dragon is born, it is an ordinary saint, and once it reaches the stage of growth, it will reach the realm of immortality. Even in this process, there is no need to practice.


    In the holy world, many people born are quasi saints. Only those whose parents have a high level will have a higher level after their children are born.


    And those who are strong in the quasi holy realm will not continue to improve the realm with their growth. They need their own cultivation, not only need a lot of resources, but also talent.


    And the dragon, do not need talent, as long as you reach adulthood can reach undead! And a little bit of talent can reach the realm of immortality, the realm of Xuansheng, and even higher!


    In terms of comprehensive strength, the dragon is definitely better than the Terran. And murongyu also knows that there are the most powerful people in the dragon family!


    "The dragon race is just one of the thousands of holy races. The strength of only one dragon race is so terrible. What''s more, there are thousands of other races in the holy race? How can the strength of the human race resist the holy race? "


    Knowing the power of the dragon, Murong Yu could not help but feel a little confused.


    The two supremacies of the human race and the ten holy places. However, murongyu now admits that he knows a lot about the strength of the Terran. In the long run, the Terran can suppress the dragon, but if it can suppress the whole saint, it is impossible.


    "Can we rely on the two people of Zhenwu supreme and unparalleled supreme?" Murong Yu was puzzled. But he soon denied it.


    The dragon race has a supreme power, and the other races of the saint race will certainly have a supreme power! At this level, the two races are equal and even weaker. Under the supremacy, the Terrans are not as good as the saints.


    "Does the Terran have hidden power?"


    Murong Yu thought about it, but finally shook his head and laughed: "these are not my worries. Now both the dragon and the Terran want me to die! Or find a way out of the Dragon world. "


    During the period of walking in the Dragon world, Murong Yu didn''t hear about the passage at all. Although many real dragon strongmen want to leave the Dragon world and go to the holy world, they can''t leave the Dragon world at all.


    There is only one possibility for this to happen - the Dragon world has not been in touch with the outside world for many years. And the passage was deliberately blocked, leading to the general real dragon did not know.


    Although I don''t know what the reason is, Murong Yu doesn''t care what the reason is. He just needs to find the channel.


    However, it is impossible to obtain the existence of channels from general channels. Only those big forces can know.


    Abyssal city is the headquarters of the abyssal dragon family and one of the top ten cities in the world. The abyssal dragon family is also one of the top ten families of the dragon family.


    Although the Dragon nationality is a whole, it is formed by different families. The stronger the family is, the more resources it will get. The more resources, the stronger the family. Such a constant cycle.


    However, no matter how powerful the family is, it will decline one day. Therefore, every big family will regularly recruit disciples from some small families.This year is the time for the abyssal dragon family to recruit disciples. Even before the time came, the abyss city was already overcrowded. They are all Dragon strong people from all over the world.


    The lowest is the immortal realm, and even the existence of chaotic ancestral level.


    Murong Yu, no, it should be said that Murong long has also come to the abyss city.


    During this period of time, Murong Yu was walking in the Dragon world as "Longrong Mu". And his original master entered the Hetu Luoshu, which was transformed into an invisible particle lying on long rongmu.


    But longrongmu is pure, can not be pure dragon, so no one found that he is alien.


    Murong Yu came to the abyss City, not to join the abyss dragon family. But he heard that every year in the assessment of outstanding people have the opportunity to leave the Dragon world to the holy world experience!


    This is a great opportunity for him to leave the Dragon world. Moreover, once he found the way to leave, Murong Yu could enter and leave the Dragon world at will.


    As one of the top ten dragon families in the world, the abyssal dragon family is not only very powerful, but also has a large number of disciples. Just like the temple of Zhenwu in the holy world.


    The number of students recruited each time has reached 100000! Among them, most of them are the real dragon strongmen of immortal realm, Xuansheng realm and GUSHENG realm. Although the strong can also recruit in the realm of holy king, ancestral saint and chaotic ancestral saint, they do not recruit many people. This is because not many people have reached these three levels.


    In particular, there are few strong people in the chaotic ancestral realm. After all, although there are many real dragons in the Dragon world, there are only a few chaos ancestors, and they are divided up by one force. Therefore, every time the abyss dragon family recruits disciples, it is good to be able to recruit the strong at the level of chaos ancestor.


    The top three examiners in each of the six realms of immortal realm, Xuansheng realm, GUSHENG realm, Shengwang realm, zusheng realm and chaos realm are qualified to experience in the holy realm!


    Moreover, the top three of each realm will be the existence of the key cultivation of the abyss dragon family.


    Murong Yu is to fight for the top three places!


    "Boy, do you want to join the abyss dragon family with your strength?" Murong Yu just close to the square, a cold voice with disdain will ring in his ears.


    Murongyu frowned slightly and turned to look at the person who was speaking. It was the same handsome, arrogant young man of twenty-five or twenty-six. At this time, he is looking at murongyu''s ordinary young man with disdainful eyes.


    Murong Yu is a little upset. He has never seen this man before. Why does this man seem to have a lot of opinions about himself?


    "Boy, hand over a ancestral weapon, I guarantee you can join the abyss dragon family!" Said the proud young man again.


    Murong Yu suddenly realized, and then he sneered: "is it difficult that you are from the abyss dragon family?"


    The arrogant youth shook his head: "do you see my strength? The peak of the holy king, half step sage! If you give me an ancestral weapon, I can guarantee you to survive in the challenge arena. If there are two ancestral artifacts, I guarantee that you will be in the top 100. If there are enough ancestral utensils, you can enter the top three! "


    Listening to the young man''s words, Murong Yu couldn''t help sneering: "it''s up to you?"


    Murongyu looked disdainful. It is true that the strength of youth is very strong, but whether he can enter the top ten is still a question, not to mention whether he can guarantee Murong Yu''s entry? It should be noted that there must be talent for leapfrogging among the dragon people.


    Half step zusheng, maybe you can join the abyss dragon family, but you can''t get the first three. Because the first three places have been reserved by murongyu.


    "Boy, are you sure you don''t?" The proud young man had an angry look on his face.


    "Can''t I give it to you for nothing?" Murong Yu is too lazy to pay attention to this idiot.


    "Good! You will regret it The young man gave a bitter sneer and then left. In the following time, murongyu saw the second product again and lobbied people everywhere. Murong Yu found out that someone really gave the ancestral utensils to the arrogant youth.


    It can also be seen from here how much the abyss dragon family has attracted ordinary real dragons. These people would rather use ancestral utensils to do the price, but also want to join the abyss dragon family, and do whatever they can.


    "There are no rules, as long as you stick to the last 1000, you can join the abyss dragon family! Now, come in. " Before long, an indifferent voice sounded in murongyu''s ear, and then murongyu felt a pull on himself.


    Murongyu did not resist, and was immediately absorbed by the traction.


    It''s a separate space. Murong Yu glanced around and found that as many as 100000 people entered!100000 people fight for 1000 places!


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    When murongyu looked around, there were waves of earth shaking dragon chants. Like waves, Longwei burst out and filled the whole independent space.


    In the past, all the dragons on the scene were more than 1.5 million Li long!


    Only in the form of real dragon can real dragon exert its strongest power!

 Chapter 1537

    In a flash of lightning, except Murong Yu, all the others have changed into their own status. All of a sudden, a wave of the general wave of terror, constantly out, earth shaking, frightening the world.


    One by one to reach 1.5 million Li or more than 1.5 million li of the real dragon body across the void, extremely spectacular! A huge sound of the dragon''s chant continued to spread out, shattering the sky.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Without any hesitation, these changeable real dragon strongmen started. He launched the most violent attack on the people around him.


    Of the 100000 people, only 1000 can stay and join the abyss dragon family. And the others, unless they give up, will be killed here.


    Therefore, in order to join the abyssal dragon family, they all went all out.


    At this time, Murong you was the only one who kept the appearance of human beings. In front of a huge and incomparable dragon, murongyu, the "human" is very small. Naturally, he became the first target of countless real dragon strongmen.


    In an instant, Murong Yu saw thousands of terrible forces coming from all directions, locked him down and attacked him hard.


    Tens of thousands of real dragon strongmen at the same time! Of course, their main target is murongyu, but they also package other real dragon strongmen.


    Roar!


    In order not to let people doubt, Murong Yu did not hesitate to make an earth shaking sound of dragon chanting, and then he changed his "true master".


    A two million mile long golden dragon!


    The golden light burst out from Murong''s body and rushed to the sky. Where we passed, the void was broken.


    Roar!


    Murongyu gave out a roar, and the huge and incomparable body of the real dragon was shocked! Then a huge force surged out of his body like a torrent, rapidly facing the terrorist forces.


    Boom


    As soon as they came into contact with each other, all the forces from the attacks were broken. The power of murongyu is comparable to that of the strong in zusheng. Although the attacks of these holy kings are powerful, they are far behind their ancestors.


    It''s not vulnerable!


    Pop!


    After breaking the impact of these forces, murongyu''s huge golden dragon tail lashed out on the sky!


    After the explosion, a real dragon with a body length of 1.5 million Li gave out a sad sound, and the whole body was blown up into a blood fog!


    Murongyu''s dragon tail just pauses for a moment, and then goes forward bravely to explode the second real dragon!


    Shua!


    After killing two holy kings in a flash, murongyu''s four claws also moved. In the void into a streamer passing by. Then there were four bleak cries. The four real dragons have not even the power to resist, and they have been caught by murongyu!


    There is such a big gap between the ordinary holy king and the strong one in the ancestral realm. It''s not vulnerable at all.


    "Boy, die!" At this time, a real dragon nearly two million Li Long shuttled from the void, and on the way there was a loud drink. Then spit out a fury incomparable dragon breath, quickly strangle to murongyu.


    "Very good!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Murong Yu sneered. That guy is the real dragon who asked murongyu for ancestral utensils before. The goods were found by murongyu at the beginning.


    However, it''s just the peak of Shengwang. Murongyu doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Heart read between a move, Murong feather claw congealed into a fist, a fist to kill out.


    Boom!


    After the earth shaking sound, the dragon breath of the other side was directly exploded. Murongyu, on the other hand, took a step forward and appeared directly in front of each other through hundreds of millions of time and space.


    "Give me a punch!"


    Murong Yu burst into a roar and smashed the sky. Before the other party reacts, it has been pounding on his head.


    Bang!


    After the big bang, the head of the real dragon, which reached the peak of the holy king, was directly exploded. Even his soul couldn''t escape and murongyu broke it.


    Murongyu is not a real dragon after all, and he has to be in the top three. Therefore, he killed the real dragon without any psychological burden.


    Whoa!When the real dragon''s corpse fell down, Murong Yu pointed like a sword and directly dug out the real dragon''s storage ring, then put it into the Hetu Luoshu. There are many ancestral utensils in this guy''s storage ring!


    Seeing that the real dragon was easily killed, those people around murongyu could not help feeling cold. Then he went back and left murongyu far away.


    No way. This product is too powerful. Who dares to provoke him? Isn''t that death?


    The other real dragons who handed over their ancestral utensils to the real dragon were very angry. This product is also guaranteed to make them into the top 1000, and now it has become a floating cloud.


    After losing an ancestral weapon, we have to fight for it ourselves. And may not be able to enter the top 1000!


    "No one''s coming?" After killing the real dragon with the highest strength, Murong Yu takes a look at the people around him. But it is found that there is no real dragon around him, and no one dares to attack him again. Even the real dragons fighting not far away from him were very careful, for fear that their own strength would bombard murongyu, and then murongyu would be angry and clap them with one claw.


    Since there is no one to provoke, Murong Yu is also happy and leisurely. He just stands in the same place and looks at the fierce battle coldly.


    The battle became more and more fierce, and the real dragon fell or gave up almost every moment. Gradually, the original 100000 real dragons were soon reduced to only 10000, and then 5000. Finally, after only 1000, the fighting stopped.


    These 1000 can join the abyss dragon family and become disciples of the abyss dragon family. And if you want to get out of the holy world training places, it must be in the first three.


    "I give up the first three places!"


    "I give up, too!"


    When you know you''re in the top 1000, some of them give up. Their strength is strong, but there are many people who are stronger than them.


    Although it''s tempting to experience in the holy world. But their purpose is to join the abyss dragon family. It doesn''t matter if you can''t get out. If we continue to fight, we are likely to be killed.


    As a result, more than 700 people gave up the fight in a short time. The remaining 200 people are full of confidence.


    Soon the battle began.


    More fierce fighting than before!


    However, this battle has been intervened by the strongmen of the dragon family in the abyss. It is inevitable that they will be seriously injured, but no one will die again. After all, these are the disciples of the abyss dragon family. The abyss dragon family doesn''t want them all killed.


    Perhaps, among these people, there will be strong people of chaotic ancestral level in the future.


    Chaos ancestor, no one force will be too many!


    "You are strong, but you are not my opponent. Admit defeat. " Murong Yu is standing in the void, looking coldly at the battle of the real dragons. At this time, there is a real dragon with a length of two million Li, standing in front of him and looking at him with disdain.


    Murongyu smiles, and then he moves.


    See his huge dragon tail fierce a draw, immediately will billions of time and space to directly blow up. Before that real dragon strong person reacts, has already drawn on the other party''s body mercilessly!


    "Bang", the real dragon strongman didn''t know what was going on, so he felt a sharp pain in his body. Then when it was dark, I lost consciousness.


    Murongyu didn''t kill him. He just knocked him out. Now murongyu doesn''t want to kill the real dragon strongman and is excluded from the top three by the abyss dragon family.


    "Kill him!"


    Seeing that murongyu is so fierce, several real dragon strongmen around him look at each other, then roar and attack murongyu at the same time.


    The existence of murongyu is a great threat to them. Only after joining hands to kill murongyu can they be in the top three.


    "I can''t help myself." Murong Yu sneers, not retreat but advance, and his huge body even collides with these real dragon strongmen.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Murongyu''s strength has reached the ancestral realm. Naturally, his speed is much faster than that of the ordinary sage king. One step out, then through the hundreds of millions of void, appeared in front of those real dragon strong.


    Then, murongyu continued to drive straight forward and hit it hard.


    As a result, these real dragon strongmen are tragic. Although their attacks fell on murongyu, they did not pose any threat to him. On the contrary, they were smashed to pieces and flew out with blood.


    So fierce!


    However, the more powerful Murong Yu is, the more it arouses people''s common hatred! More real dragon strongmen are killed."I can''t help myself. In that case, I''ll help you." Murongyu let out a long cry, and then took the initiative.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Although these real dragon strongmen are powerful, some even reach the strength of ancestral realm. But in front of murongyu, he is still vulnerable.


    With three punches and two punches, the real dragon strongmen were knocked down by Murong Yu. And murongyu doesn''t want to delay any longer. He starts to attack on his own initiative!


    After a while, all the people in the independent space were put down by him.


    "This son of a bitch, he is not a saint, but an ancestor!" Looking at the many real dragon strongmen who fell on the ground of independent space, some real dragons roared unhappily.


    "The holy king has no such strength! This bastard must have suppressed the state of mind! "


    "He should take part in the fight between the ancestors, not abuse us here."


    One by one, the real dragon strongmen gnashed their teeth at murongyu. They were all extremely unhappy. However, they also know that since the people of the abyss dragon family did not intervene, Murong Yu is really just the holy king!


    "Long Rong Mu is the first!" At this time, the people of the abyss dragon family announced the results.

 Chapter 1538

    Longcheng is the largest city of the dragon people in the world. Several abyss cities are not as big as Longcheng. You can''t see the end at a glance. There are hundreds of millions of strong dragons in it.


    Murongyu follows some strong members of the abyss dragon family and appears directly in the dragon city through the transmission array.


    In addition to the top three from the immortal realm to the chaotic ancestral realm, there are also three peerless strongmen in the abyss dragon family.


    The more he came into contact with chaos, the deeper Murong Yu knew about chaos.


    In addition to the domination and supremacy, the chaos ancestor is the strongest in the holy world. Therefore, the strong in the chaotic ancestral realm is different from the saints in the general realm.


    Although the ancestors and saints, the strong in the realm of saints and kings are less than the ancient saints or lower level saints. But in the whole holy world, there are not many saints of these two levels.


    Of course, it is inevitable that there are fewer chaotic ancestors than this one. The reason why chaos is different from ordinary sages is that the strength of chaos is extremely difficult to improve.


    Although there are few ancestral saints, every small level of ancestral saints, even the nine level strong ones of ancestral saints, are also a large number. However, among the chaos ancestors, the most are the first-order chaos ancestors, while the nine order chaos ancestors are rare. And those half step to the supreme realm of chaos ancestors are rare!


    The same is true of the dragon people.


    The abyss dragon family is one of the most powerful families of the dragon family, but this time the three super strong men who escorted murongyu and others are only the seventh to eighth levels of the chaotic ancestors.


    It should be noted that murongyu is definitely the focus of the cultivation of the abyss dragon family! The abyssal dragon family won''t see anything happen to them.


    In fact, it''s not only the abyss dragon family, but also the ten dragon families like the flame dragon family. This time, there is no such thing as the sage of the ninth order!


    The top three of 180 plus 30 of the top ten families all gathered in a square. At this time, all the real dragon strongmen are looking at the eighth order chaotic ancestor of the abyss dragon family with the color of excitement.


    Because this chaotic ancestor is going to announce where they are going to experience.


    Every time the ten families recruit disciples, they go out to the holy world to experience. But every experience is different. Therefore, murongyu and others did not know where they were going in advance.


    "This time, our first stop is to go to Fengzu!" The strong man of the dragon family in the abyss didn''t arouse people''s appetite, so he said directly.


    "Phoenix family?"


    When hearing these two words, murongyu''s heart twitched violently. He is no stranger to the Phoenix family. The Phoenix is as powerful as the dragon.


    And the most important thing is that Zhao Zhiqing is still among the Fengs. Moreover, because of Zhao Zhiqing''s relationship with him, Murong Yu had been specially "cared" by the Fengs before, and he was not allowed to get close to the Fengs'' territory, otherwise he would be killed directly.


    Although murongyu is not reconciled, he has nothing to do. After all, he is still too weak. Therefore, although he missed Zhao Zhiqing very much, he did not rashly pass.


    However, if he doesn''t go there, it doesn''t prove that he doesn''t Miss Zhao Zhiqing any more. Therefore, when he heard that they were going to Fengzu, Murong Yu was excited.


    He can not only see Zhao Zhiqing, but also take the opportunity to explore the depth of the Phoenix family. However, Murong Yu is not optimistic. After seeing the strength of the dragon clan, Murong Yu guesses that the Phoenix clan is not simple either.


    If the Phoenix clan is as powerful as the dragon clan, Murong Yu is absolutely unable to compete with the Phoenix clan in a short time. And if murongyu becomes the supreme one to take back Zhao Zhiqing, the day lily will be cold. Who knows if Fengzu will do some extreme things?


    "In addition to experience, you have a purpose to go to Fengzu this time." Abyssal dragon family that peerless strong swept everybody one eye, then light said.


    Everyone was looking at the peerless strong man with a curious look on his face.


    "You are all outstanding people of a generation, the genius of our dragon people. The strength of the dragon still needs you! Now, we''ll give you a mission! Take advantage of this opportunity, you all try your best to get in touch with the women of Feng nationality. You''d better abduct some of them back! "


    Wen Yan, including the 180 people who Murong Yu exists, looks at each other face to face. I don''t know what this peerless strong man means.


    "The descendants born from the combination of dragon and Phoenix have more pure blood, and even have variations, surpassing the blood of the dragon or Phoenix. Therefore, your task is to bring a phoenix woman back. Of course, the Phoenix women you bring back must be willing to do so! "


    I see... Murong Yu and others suddenly realized.


    At this time, one of the most powerful members of the flame dragon family said: "I heard that recently there was a saint girl in the Phoenix family whose blood was extremely pure and infinitely close to the blood of the ancestor of the Phoenix family. If any of you can bring this Saint back, you will be a great hero of the dragon clan! "Murong Yu frowned slightly and felt a little upset. Although the flame dragon family did not say who the saint of the Phoenix family was, Murong Yu felt that the saint must be Zhao Zhiqing.


    Zhao Zhiqing is his woman, don''t say to touch, even if you have that idea!


    This is to pick up girls according to the order, and after the success of picking up girls, we have to reward them! All of a sudden, the dragon''s strongmen are excited. I want to appear in the Phoenix family immediately and accept all the women of the Phoenix family.


    Immediately, murongyu and his party were taken into the city master''s mansion! Then they appeared in a backyard of the Lord''s mansion.


    "So many strong people!"


    As soon as he entered the backyard, Murong Yu felt that he was locked in by a huge and incomparable idea. As long as there is anything wrong with them, these ideas will be killed immediately. And those hidden in the backyard will be shot at the first time.


    Huge pressure instantly shrouded murongyu and others! Even some real dragons with poor strength trembled under the huge pressure.


    "There are at least a thousand strong people of the chaotic ancestral level. Some of them must have reached the Ninth level Murong Yu is surprised to feel the strong in secret.


    "This is definitely the channel for the dragon people to the holy world. It''s hidden in the Lord''s mansion. If I had not joined the abyss dragon family, I would not have known this channel. And it''s not this chance meeting, even if you know the existence of the channel, you can''t sneak in. "


    Murong Yu thought in his heart, but his eyes had already looked at him.


    As you can see, it''s just an ordinary backyard. There''s nothing special about it. However, murongyu knows that it''s just an appearance.


    A layer of void shrouded in this backyard, there are hundreds of millions of layers! One by one, continuous.


    The strong people murongyu felt were hidden in the space one by one, guarding the passage.


    "If you come in from this channel, I''m afraid you will be killed by these real dragon strongmen before you react."


    While murongyu and others were shocked, the peerless strongmen of the abyssal dragon family had gone forward. At this time, the supremacy that shrouded murongyu and others disappeared.


    However, murongyu still felt the fierce eyes of those who were strong in the dark.


    Boom


    After a dull loud noise, a space passage appeared above the heads of murongyu and others. Murongyu''s spirit was inspired by the different breath from the Dragon world.


    He felt that it was the breath of the holy world.


    "Finally, I can leave the Dragon world." Murong Yu felt a little excited in his heart, then stepped out and rushed into the space channel.


    It seems that after an instant, and like ten thousand years later, murongyu is finally down-to-earth again.


    "Holy world, I''m back!" Breathing the fresh air of the holy world, murongyu almost wants to scream! However, in order not to expose his identity, he suppressed the impulse in his heart.


    "Is this the holy world? It''s not as good as the Dragon world. " An immortal dragon frowned, with a trace of discomfort on his face.


    "The vitality of heaven and earth here is not weak, but it is not suitable for us." Another real dragon said. Except for the top ten families, all the real dragons who entered the holy world for the first time were more or less not adapted.


    The vitality of heaven and earth is the same, but it is very different from the Dragon world. In the world of dragon nationality, every breath of heaven and earth contains the breath of dragon nationality.


    This kind of breath is more suitable for real dragon to swallow. However, the vitality of heaven and earth in the holy world does not contain the breath of the dragon, so their cultivation effect is a little poor, and their cultivation speed is also a little slow. They have just come out of the Dragon world, and they certainly don''t adapt.


    After discovering the reaction of the crowd, murongyu quickly pretends to be not used to it - he doesn''t want to show his feet, although he can leave now. But if he left, he would not be able to see Zhao Zhiqing.


    "Elder, when shall we go back? Shall we go in here then? " A holy king of the abyssal dragon family asked an elder of the abyssal dragon family.


    The elder of the dragon family in the abyss shook his head slightly and said, "the entrance and exit of our dragon world are uncertain, changing all the time. Although we are here, the entrance is no longer here. If you want to go back, you must use special means to find the entrance and open it. So, you''d better not stray. Otherwise, you will have to be in the holy worldMurongyu frowned slightly. He had planned to enter the Dragon world from here, but now it seems impossible.


    "If you want to enter the Dragon world in the future, you have to go through the immortal Tomb of Xiuzhen world. But it''s more troublesome to come out. " Murong Yu thought in his heart that he had already soared to the Phoenix family.

 Chapter 1539

    Fengzu is an extremely powerful race in the holy kingdom. It is similar to the dragon in strength and blood.


    Dragon, Phoenix, dragon and Phoenix, the two races have always been juxtaposed, which shows how powerful the Phoenix clan is.


    Unlike the Dragon world, the Phoenix are not in an independent space. But in the holy world. But even so, the area of Feng nationality is also huge!


    How big is the Terran territory? Murong Yu is not very clear now. Anyway, it is very big. The territory of the Phoenix is not as big as that of the Terran, but it is definitely not smaller than that of the Dragon world.


    "It''s not that there are few Fengs, and the strong are not so strong? That''s bullshit. " When Murong Yu entered the territory of the Feng nationality, he saw huge cities and powerful people of the Feng nationality passing by. Murong Yu''s face was not good-looking.


    Originally, in murongyu''s memory, although the Feng nationality is powerful, it is the appearance of hundreds of thousands or millions of people at most. And the territory is not so big, gathering in a mountain


    But the gap between what he saw and what he thought is too big.


    However, Murong Yu also found that although there are many people of Feng nationality. But the overall strength is similar to the Terran. There are few Fengs in the lowest realm of saints, just like the dragon.


    Although in this respect, the dragon and Phoenix are much better than the human race. But there are so many Terrans! even if


    For example, 20% of the people in the human race belong to the realm of saints, while only 10% of the people in the dragon and Phoenix races belong to the realm of saints. On the surface, the Terrans are weaker than the dragon and Phoenix.


    But there are a lot of people! For example, if there are 100 people in the Terran, then there are 20 people in the realm of saints. There are only ten dragon and Phoenix people, even if only 10% of them are saints. Well, the Terrans are more powerful.


    If not, the Terrans would have been destroyed by the saints.


    After entering the territory of Feng nationality, murongyu and others did not stop, but continued to fly forward. Their goal is the Wutong Mountain of the Phoenix clan''s stronghold.


    Wutong Mountain is the holy land of Phoenix clan. The chiefs of the Phoenix clan, elders, law enforcement, and all kinds of highly trained talents are all above Wutong Mountain.


    Only the noble dignity of the Phoenix clan is qualified for Wutong Mountain. The general people of the Feng nationality are scattered all over the territory of the Feng nationality.


    Wutong Mountain, though a mountain, is actually a continuous mountain without stop. Far from looking at the past, the space around Wutong Mountain is even more numerous, and it is enveloped by countless tactics and prohibitions.


    If you want to enter Wutong Mountain, you must have a way to get in and out, so that you can''t rush in.


    "Everyone of the dragon family..." Murong Yu and other talented people came to the Wutong Mountain, waiting for the Feng family to go up.


    However, Murong Yu found that although the leader of the Phoenix family had a smile on his face, he was quite enthusiastic. However, some of the young and strong people of the Feng nationality were not good-looking. Some people even glare at murongyu and others.


    On the surface, murongyu and other people have come to experience, but their purpose is to "abduct" the women of the Phoenix family back, and it''s not just that simple.


    And the Phoenix women on Wutong Mountain, which is not the real genius of the Phoenix clan? These people are likely to become strong at the level of chaotic ancestors and the pillars of the Phoenix family.


    If they are abducted by the dragon people, they will lose a lot. All the people of Phoenix don''t want their beauties and talents to be abducted by other races.


    Naturally, they don''t have a good face for murongyu and others.


    Like the inner hall of Zhenwu temple, special identification tokens are required to enter Wutong Mountain. However, if the elder of the Feng clan leads the way, Murong Yu and others don''t need it. However, if they think about it again after entering it, without them, they will be trapped on Wutong Mountain for life.


    "What a rich vitality of heaven and earth!"


    After stepping into Wutong Mountain, Murong''s face changed slightly. Because he feels that Wutong Mountain''s atmosphere is at least one hundred times that of the outside world.


    And this is just the periphery of Wutong Mountain.


    The vitality of the outer world is so terrible. What if it is deep? How many times? Three hundred times, five hundred times, or a thousand times?


    Such a strong vitality of heaven and earth, even a pig''s accomplishments here will not be bad, besides, the talents here are all from the Phoenix family!


    "Dear friends of the dragon people, you are staying here these days. During this period, you can go anywhere in Wutong Mountain except some forbidden areas where you can''t break in. As for whether you can get the beauty back, it depends on your respective abilities. " The elder of the Feng clan took murongyu and others to a mountain peak, said a word and left.Unlike ordinary people, as the elders of the Phoenix clan, they naturally know the purpose of the dragon clan and others. Besides the dragon, the Phoenix men can also go to the Dragon world and "abduct" the Dragon beauties.


    Both races are the same. It''s good for both races.


    "We will be in Feng clan for three years. It depends on your own efforts whether you can get the beauty back! However, it''s better not to rush in some places, otherwise we can''t save you. Remember, you can use any means, but don''t use strong or despicable means, or you will die! "


    An elder of the dragon family in the abyss slowly glanced at Murong Yu, and then said in a cold voice.


    On top of this mountain, everyone has an independent manor. After choosing their own manor, the strongmen of the dragon clan left one after another.


    Murongyu naturally left. However, he left alone. During this time, he played a silent role.


    Although his body is pure, can not be more pure real dragon. But to say more wrong, in order not to show his feet, he can only do so.


    "Zhiqing, I''m here." Murong Yu endured the excitement in his heart, flew down the mountain, aimlessly toward the front.


    "Some elder martial brothers are very polite." Soon after, Murong Yu saw several holy kings of the dragon family coming, so Murong Yu fell down and went to the front of several people to salute.


    No way, although murongyu is only Zhao Zhiqing, the saint of the Phoenix family, and he can also sense Zhao Zhiqing''s existence. But this is Wutong Mountain. He doesn''t want to rush into some forbidden areas of Phoenix clan, and then kill them directly.


    Therefore, he must inquire clearly.


    The so-called hand does not smile, to see murongyu so polite, although the Phoenix family that a few holy kings are not happy, but still smile back.


    "Elder martial brothers, where is Zhao Zhiqing''s holy daughter?" Murongyu comes straight to the point. Anyway, the purpose of the dragon people is well known. Why should we cover it up?


    Smell speech, that a few Feng clan Saint Wang Zheng, a pair of completely don''t know appearance.


    Murong Yu also Leng for a while, he found that the expression of these people does not seem to pretend, but really do not know Zhao Zhiqing. However, Zhao Zhiqing is the saint of the Phoenix family. They have no reason not to know. What happened to Zhao Zhiqing?


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu can''t help sinking in his heart.


    "No, Zhao Zhiqing seems to be familiar with this name..." a phoenix family Saint frowned and thought.


    "By the way, isn''t Zhao Zhiqing the name of Saint Xue Qing before?" Another Phoenix family Saint King seems to suddenly think of something, suddenly said.


    Then, several other Phoenix kings suddenly realized. But soon they stare at murongyu with bad eyes.


    "Boy, do you want to pursue Xueqing saint?" Several Phoenix holy kings step forward and look at murongyu coldly, and they are even more murderous.


    Murong Yu is happy in his heart, but on the surface, he asks quietly: "how? I can''t go after your saint? "


    "Lazy toad eat swan meat, on your own? Do you know who Xueqing saint is? It''s the first genius of our Phoenix family, the strong one in the ancestral realm! And it will soon reach the state of chaos. What are you? How dare you pursue Xueqing saint


    "If you don''t want to be a guest from afar, I''ll kill you directly!" A few Phoenix holy kings looked at murongyu with a murderous look of contempt.


    It should be noted that the saint of Xueqing is Zhao Zhiqing. He is not only the first genius of the Phoenix family, but also the first beauty of the Phoenix family. He may become the head of the Phoenix family in the future.


    Such a person is the object of admiration of all the men of the Feng clan! Although a lot of people know that they can''t get the beauty back, but they are holding the idea of fat water does not flow to outsiders, resolutely crack down on the attention of foreign people beating Zhao Zhiqing.


    Seeing the performance of these Phoenix holy kings, Murong Yu was not only not angry, but also very happy. The stronger Zhao Zhiqing''s strength is, the higher her status is, which means that the less danger she meets in Fengzu.


    "Younger martial brothers, why did you neglect our elder martial brothers of the dragon clan? It is natural for Xueqing saint to be pursued. How can we stop younger martial brother? Younger martial brother, the holy daughter of Xueqing is on Xueqing peak. Go straight ahead along this side... "


    A sage king of the Phoenix family suddenly kindly pointed out Zhao Zhiqing''s detailed position to Murong Yu.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll give you a good hug one day. I''ll thank you very much. I''ll go first Murongyu threw a fist at the Phoenix King, and then quickly disappeared."Elder martial brother, how can you do this?" Several other holy kings looked at the strong one who gave Murong Yuzhi road.


    The king sneered: "don''t forget who Xueqing is. Even the genius of our Phoenix family is true. There are so many pursuers. Hehe, I''m afraid that idiot dragon boy was thrown out before he reached Xueqing peak. "

 Chapter 1540

    Murong Yu doesn''t know the insidious of the holy kings of the Phoenix family. However, even if he knew, he would go back to find Zhao Zhiqing.


    On the way, Murong Yu finds out that Xueqing peak, where Zhao Zhiqing is located, is not the forbidden area of the Phoenix family. In principle, anyone can go up there.


    Of course, the premise is not afraid of being thrown down by Zhao Zhiqing''s people.


    Zhao Zhiqing is not only the saint of the Phoenix family, but also a strong competitor for the next patriarch of the Phoenix family. Over the years, naturally, many strong people of the Phoenix clan gathered around her.


    In addition to these strong followers, Zhao Zhiqing has numerous followers. These people will never allow their competitors to go to xueqingfeng.


    The more you understand Zhao Zhiqing''s situation, the more sneer Murong Yu feels. His sneer is not because of the Phoenix family, but those who pursue Zhao Zhiqing.


    How dare you think of a woman?


    Soon, murongyu appeared under Xueqing peak. Don''t see don''t know, when Murong Yu came here just know Zhao Zhiqing''s pursuer is how many!


    The whole Xueqing peak is full of people! Some of them are dragon strongmen who came with murongyu, while most of them are young strongmen of Feng. And even, there are the strong of other races.


    Among these people, some are pursuing Zhao Zhiqing, while some are subordinates of Zhao Zhiqing''s pursuers.


    "Dragon, do you also want to pursue Xueqing saint?" Murong feather just close, a phoenix family strongman of the holy King''s realm came over, looking at Murong feather with a gloomy face, and the killing machine splashed.


    Murongyu stood in the same place and looked at the king of the Phoenix family with an indifferent look: "how? I can''t pursue it? "


    "Xueqing saint is the top genius of our Phoenix family. She only belongs to our Phoenix family. You''d better not have any ideas, or we won''t be blamed for your impoliteness. " A grandparent stepped forward and stood in front of murongyu, looking cold and murderous.


    Smell speech, other those alien people eyebrows can''t help but slightly wrinkle, the face flashed the color of displeasure. They are all foreign people. Now they are so excluded by Feng people, how can they feel comfortable?


    "It''s funny. Even if Xueqing is a Phoenix, what does it have to do with you? What''s more, I seem to hear that the saint Xue Qing is not from the Phoenix family? " Murong Yu glanced at the strong man of Feng family and said faintly.


    Feng clan many strong eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, a face are gloomy down. For Zhao Zhiqing''s background, these people still know very well.


    "Lazy toad wants to eat swan? You waste of time. Get the hell out of here! A good dog is out of the way Murong Yu gave a violent drink and stepped forward.


    "You want to die!"


    The strong men of the Feng clan were immediately angry. And a holy king is a violent drink, a punch toward murongyu then mercilessly killed in the past.


    Even if murongyu and others are guests from afar, they will not kill murongyu and others, but it is OK to make them seriously injured.


    Hit with all your strength!


    Feeling the strength of the other side, Murong Yu''s eyes skimmed a cold light. Also don''t see him start, just step out, the whole person toward the hand of the holy king then straight hit up.


    "Bang", the king''s huge fist pounded on murongyu. At this moment, the king''s face showed a touch of joy. He is the third-order sage king, and murongyu is just the first-order sage king.


    He won''t kill murongyu, but it''s OK to hurt him seriously.


    But soon the smile on his face disappeared. Because he felt a sharp pain in his fist! Then his fist broke. But murongyu''s speed did not have any pause, directly bumped up.


    Before the king of Phoenix reacted, murongyu had already hit him hard.


    Ah


    Suddenly, the holy king of the Phoenix clan uttered a shrill scream, and the whole person was shocked out. In mid air, his body was even more "bang" burst open.


    "You..."


    It''s just a burst of flesh. It has no effect on the king. It heals again in a moment. As a result, the powerful and holy king of the Phoenix clan immediately gathered his body again.


    However, after condensing the body, he still couldn''t help but spurt a mouthful of blood, and then looked at murongyu with angry face. Because he found that his soul seems to have been attacked and severely damaged.


    The body is easy to recover, but the soul is hard to recover. Without tens of thousands of years, his soul will never return to normal.


    "What are you doing? Get out of here now, or I''ll kill you! " Murong Yu stares at the goods and says in a cold voice.The king of the Phoenix clan was furious in his heart. He wanted to slap Murong Yu to death. But he did not dare. If murongyu attacked his soul again, he would die!


    So, he glared at murongyu angrily, but left.


    "Coward!" Murongyu disdained to say a word, step out, toward the snow clear peak then walked in the past.


    "Good!" Seeing murongyu''s victory over the strong, the strong of the dragon clan and several other alien clans couldn''t help but shout. And the strong men of the Feng clan were gloomy.


    "My friend, this is not the dragon, but the Phoenix. It''s too bold of you to hurt my people in Fengzu for no reason. Today I will teach you a lesson for your parents. "


    A cold voice suddenly sounded, and then a big hand appeared above murongyu''s head, and then he grabbed it.


    "Grandfather! What a shame


    Seeing the strength of the people, the faces of the dragon and several other people changed. But it''s just that. Their strength is not high, and they dare not do it at all.


    However, the strong ones of the dragon clan know murongyu''s strength. They looked at it with a look of watching a play. They all want murongyu to abuse the strong one of Fengzu.


    "To bully the small with the big is the way of hospitality of the Phoenix family?" Murongyu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light and sneered. He didn''t make any moves, just stepped out.


    Then they all felt a flash of vision in front of them. Murong Yu had already appeared outside the attack range of the Phoenix ancestral saint. He looked at the Phoenix ancestral saint with a mocking look on his face.


    A blow failed, the Phoenix clan''s grandfather''s face flashed a look of embarrassment. But he doesn''t think murongyu has the strength to avoid his own attack. It''s just bad luck.


    So, he stepped forward, one claw out, and grabbed murongyu again in the air.


    "Boy, let''s go. Let me break your legs. Otherwise, even if I don''t kill you, you won''t have a better life." Feng family''s ancestor said coldly.


    As long as no one is killed, communication between the two groups is allowed. This has always been the case.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light: "do you want to break my legs? In that case, I''ll break your limbs! "


    Murongyu is also angry, he came here to see Zhao Zhiqing, rather than entangle with these people, he does not have so much time to entangle with these people.


    Originally, he just wanted to frighten the feng people. But now it seems that if we don''t pay more attention, these guys won''t retreat.


    At the same time, Murong Yu does not retreat, but advances. With a fierce blow, Murong Yu goes out to kill the Fengzu ancestor.


    "I can''t help myself." The faces of the Phoenix ancestors were full of disdain. He did not think that murongyu, the first-order sage, could be the strength of his third-order ancestor.


    However, he soon found that he was wrong, and wrong.


    Click


    At the moment of two people''s hands contact, a burst of bone breaking sound of dental acid came out fiercely. At this moment, everyone only saw that the hands of the strong man of Feng clan were shocked into a blood mist.


    But murongyu''s big hand was just a little meal, and then he drove straight in and killed the Phoenix family''s ancestor on his chest.


    "Blow it for me!" This time, Murong Yu didn''t keep his hand. He was bombarded by a huge force.


    Suddenly


    "Bang" a loud bang, the dragon''s ancestor has not responded, his body has been blasted into a blood fog!


    In fact, he will not be defeated by murongyu so soon. But he despised murongyu and thought that murongyu was just a mole ant. Therefore, when he found that murongyu was not a mole ant but a prehistoric beast, it was too late.


    There''s no time to respond, and there''s no time to sacrifice the sacred vessels and magic weapons.


    Hiss


    Seeing this, the people around took a cold breath. Murongyu defeated the third-order grandfathers with the strength of the first-order sage king, which is absolutely the level of peerless genius.


    Shua!


    Because it didn''t hurt the soul, the strong man of Feng clan soon gathered a new body. At this time, he was looking at murongyu with a look of horror, and opened his mouth as if to say something.


    But before he could speak, a huge fist came.


    "Bang", the Phoenix ancestral saint was once again hit by Murong Yu.


    smooth and clean.Cool!


    The hearts of those foreign people were very happy

 Chapter 1541

    Although murongyu didn''t attack the soul of the ancestral saint, even if it was like this, the ancestral saint of the Phoenix family had already hurt his foundation.


    There''s no problem in trying to recover his physical body, but his foundation is injured and it''s impossible for him to recover his peak strength. It will take him tens of thousands of years to recover to the peak if he relies on himself.


    "Boy, you are too presumptuous!" The grandparent who stopped Murong Yu before gave a violent drink. He put out his big hand and opened his five fingers. He covered Murong Yu and wanted to suppress Murong Yu directly.


    Murongyu didn''t fight back, just stepped back. Then look at the cold hand of the Grandparent: "you are the master, I don''t want to start. But don''t make me do it. I can''t guarantee that my power will be controlled so well in the future. "


    Threat! The threat of nakedness!


    Although murongyu is a Saint King, his real strength is comparable to zusheng. After seeing murongyu''s real strength, no one present felt that murongyu''s words were not threatening.


    So, the strong man of the Phoenix family took back his big hand. However, he is with the killing machine, looking at murongyu, killing machine splash.


    Zhao Zhiqing is now the first beauty of the Phoenix family, with countless pursuers. There are even many strong young people who have reached the ancestral level of chaos.


    However, although these strong people pursue Zhao Zhiqing, they will not be like these people guarding under Xueqing peak. That''s not identity. Therefore, gathered here are some middle and low level ancestors or the realm of the Phoenix Youth strong.


    With murongyu''s explosive strength, he can absolutely sweep this Phoenix family strongman! What''s more, it''s not easy for them to rush on. Once this incident spreads out, it will not only lose their face, but also the face of the whole Phoenix family.


    "Everybody, I just want to go to xueqingfeng, not to suppress you." Seeing that everyone hesitated, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    Smell speech, those young strong of Feng clan almost a mouthful of blood spurted out. Although murongyu said it well, the focus is on the word "suppression"!


    Murongyu can suppress them alone! Who let those super talents of Feng clan not be here? However, at this time, someone has already sent this message out. I believe that the super talents of Feng clan will soon be killed.


    "Get out of the way, let him up." The grandparent who wanted to suppress Murong Yu had a black face and let out of the way.


    The other ancestors looked at murongyu angrily, but they didn''t think of giving way.


    "Everybody, our strength can''t stop him at all. If we continue to block it, it will only add insult. What is snow peak? This son of a bitch can''t go up at all. As long as he catches up with xueqingfeng, he will be thrown out by xueqingfeng''s people. And at that time, the peerless talents of our Phoenix family came. "


    Seeing that the people didn''t give way, the Phoenix ancestor who was the first to give way said to them.


    So, they glared at murongyu fiercely, and then made way. However, the eyes of murongyu are full of banter.


    Murong Yu''s heart sank, and he felt bad from these eyes. However, he has come to Xueqing peak. Even if there is a sea of fire ahead, he will go and have a break!


    So he spread out his figure and flew away towards Xueqing peak.


    Seeing murongyu flitting away like streamer, many powerful people of the Phoenix family showed a strange sneer on their faces.


    Shua!


    Murongyu stepped on Xueqing peak.


    "Who dares to break into my snow peak?" At this time, an extremely huge and powerful pressure came down from the sky and shrouded murongyu''s body.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, it seems that there is an archaic holy mountain which is severely suppressed on murongyu''s head. The suppressed murongyu is short.


    At the same time, a big hand appeared out of thin air, peeped out from Xueqing peak, smashed hundreds of millions of time and space, instantly appeared above murongyu''s head, and then grabbed murongyu.


    Ha ha ha


    Under the great pressure, murongyu''s bones crackled. Even, the huge pressure is pressure, his body is slightly bow up.


    The power of the chaos ancestor level strongman!


    If it is an ordinary ancient saint, I''m afraid it would have been crushed into a blood mist by this kind of oppression. But is murongyu an ordinary person?


    Murongyu''s original body has already reached the level of top grade holy ware, which can barely resist the pressure of this level! But now it''s not Murong Yu, but his refined "Murong dragon, Longrong Mu".His separate body is the top ancestor of chaos! Perhaps, murongyu can''t play the power of chaos ancestral Saint level now, but it can resist the oppression of the same realm strong!


    Roar!


    Murongyu let out a roar in his throat, and the physical power of chaos ancestral level burst out¡° With a bang, Murong Yu felt the tremendous pressure on himself.


    Then, Murong Yu stood up straight and stood in the world.


    "Why?"


    Seeing this scene, a startled voice came down from Xueqing peak. And the strong Phoenix people waiting to see a good play at the foot of the mountain are changing their faces one by one.


    "How powerful the bastard is! Even the authority of chaos ancestors can be blocked. " People were shocked.


    But they all know that this is a chaotic ancestor of Xueqing mountain who follows Xueqing''s saint. This grandmaster doesn''t do much at ordinary times, but if there are pursuers who dare to step on xueqingfeng privately, he will do it directly and don''t give anyone face.


    For such a long time, I don''t know how many strong young people of Feng clan have been suppressed by this chaotic ancestor. Therefore, they just stay under Xueqing peak and dare not step on Leichi. They are afraid of this chaotic ancestor.


    The reason why they give way is that they want to see murongyu suppressed


    "Why? How could elder Fenghe''s authority not directly suppress the dragon clan? " At the foot of the mountain, people are surprised. At the same time, some strong people on Xueqing peak look at Murong Yu with surprise.


    Shua!


    The big hand that had been about to catch murongyu disappeared in an instant. But Fenghe saw that he was unable to suppress Murong Yu and took it back. It''s not that he wants to let murongyu go, but


    Boom


    More powerful forces burst out, tearing the endless space and time like a torrent, and all of them were suppressed on Murong Yu.


    Ha ha ha


    Although murongyu has been prepared for a long time, it is too terrible. Just for a moment, his straight waist bent down again.


    Hum!


    Murong Yu''s heart is cold, and his body is shocked again. In the crowd''s incredible eyes, his waist slowly straightened up again.


    Finally, with a click, murongyu''s body stood straight again. And more than that, after standing up straight, Murong Yu stepped out and rushed up to Xueqing peak.


    Seeing that murongyu, the holy king, had not been suppressed twice, Fenghe was furious. With a cold hum, the more powerful pressure came out again. This time, his prestige has reached 80%!


    Eighty percent of the coercion was used to suppress murongyu, the holy king, though disgraceful. But if we can''t suppress murongyu, we will lose face even more.


    Ha ha ha


    Under 80% of the pressure, Murong Yu felt that all the bones of his body were going to be broken. The original straight body bent down again.


    Not only that, the pressure of terror is suppressed, his feet and hands deep into the ground. Moreover, the huge and incomparable pressure is constantly suppressed, in order to shatter murongyu''s whole body.


    Two times can not suppress murongyu, has let Fenghe feel extremely angry and no face. This time he decided to give murongyu a hard lesson.


    Ha ha ha


    Bursts of sound like fried beans came out of Murong Yu''s body, only to see that his waist was getting late, and he was about to be even with his knees.


    At this moment, murongyu is furious in his heart! He didn''t have a good impression of the Phoenix family, but now he''s even more upset.


    bully the weak! The people of Feng nationality are like this.


    "Trying to suppress me? What a fool Murong Yu was furious in his heart, and he gave a loud drink. Then, with a bang, he was transformed into himself!


    As a result, a two million mile long golden dragon appeared under Xueqing peak. A powerful dragon burst out from the golden dragon, sweeping in all directions like a tide.


    Awe the heaven and the world!


    At the same time of the appearance of the golden dragon, the pressure of the chaotic ancestors was directly dispersed.


    "It''s the golden dragon!" Seeing the real dragon, which is two million Li Long and traverses between the heaven and the earth, many of the strong people of the Phoenix family and other nationalities can''t help but exclaim.


    The golden dragon is the royal family of the dragon family, with a high status! Of course, there are many golden dragons in the Dragon world. Therefore, even if Murong Yu once revealed his identity as a golden dragon, he was not taken care of by the abyss dragon family.However, the Feng River heart is to clap Deng for a while.


    It is true that he is a strong man in the realm of chaotic ancestral saints, but how many chaotic ancestral saints are there in Feng clan? His identity is just ordinary. Murongyu is not only a golden dragon, but also powerful. Even so, murongyu''s status in the dragon clan is higher than that of him.


    And if murongyu''s strength breakthrough, his identity is rising, he is not comparable. If he wants to continue to suppress murongyu, if he hurts murongyu, his end is not so good.


    "The golden dragon is the royal family of the dragon people. But no matter who you are or who you are, this is Xueqing peak of the Phoenix family! " At this time, a cool voice came from the snow peak.


    Although the voice is cold, it sounds like the sound of nature. When hearing this sound, the animals gathered under Xueqing peak were excited.


    Murong Yu was also excited


    ps How did the protagonist become a saint instead of an ancient saint? Khan ~ now in the realm of ancient sages is murongyu''s master. The identity of murongyu is in the realm of the holy king. Don''t mix it up.

 Chapter 1542

    This cold but sounds like the sound of nature. It''s Xueqing saint of the Phoenix family, that is Zhao Zhiqing!


    In normal time, the saint of Xueqing spent most of her time practicing on Xueqing peak. She seldom walked in the Phoenix family, let alone left the Phoenix family.


    Therefore, even most of the feng people can not often see Zhao Zhiqing. Even the top talents of Feng clan are the same.


    Because of this, these people are more excited after hearing Zhao Zhiqing''s voice. Only see Zhao Zhiqing, it is possible to pursue, otherwise it is not in vain?


    As for murongyu, he was certainly excited. Zhao Zhiqing has been taken away by the Phoenix family since she ascended to the holy world. And he threatened murongyu to keep him away from the Fengzu territory.


    You can imagine how much Murong Yu missed Zhao Zhiqing! If it wasn''t for the lack of strength, murongyu would have killed the Fengs long ago.


    Before the voice fell, a gorgeous woman in white appeared in front of everyone. It''s not Zhao Zhiqing. Who is it?


    Shua!


    Suddenly countless people''s eyes are projected on Zhao Zhiqing''s body. Although already used to these eyes, Zhao Zhiqing''s face is still gloomy.


    There is nothing pure in these eyes. They all have more or less desire. They like Zhao Zhiqing. The first thing they like is Zhao Zhiqing''s identity, and then Zhao Zhiqing''s beauty. But none of them really loved Zhao Zhiqing.


    For this, Zhao Zhiqing quite clear. Therefore, she never gives these so-called pursuers a good face. Not only because these people pursue her with all kinds of ideas, but also because she is murongyu''s wife!


    Feeling the eyes full of lust and lust on her, Zhao Zhiqing hummed coldly and turned around to leave. But just as she was about to leave, she suddenly felt that one of the countless eyes that were staring at her was different.


    No lust, no fanaticism, just


    This vision gives Zhao Zhiqing a very special feeling. Therefore, Zhao Zhiqing stopped her body, her eyes swept over the void, and her eyes were connected with that one.


    In the eyes of the moment, do not know why, Zhao Zhiqing heart involuntarily on a tremor. A similar feeling appeared in her heart.


    "Xueqing, the saint is looking at me! See? She''s looking at me Seeing Zhao Zhiqing''s eyes cast down, the Phoenix family and those strong people of other races were all excited.


    But soon, they are depressed, and then one by one burst out of endless killing. Because they all found that Zhao Zhiqing was not looking at them, but at Murong Yu.


    Moreover, Zhao Zhiqing is motionless looking at murongyu, the eyes did not have cold, did not refuse people thousands of miles away indifference. On the contrary, it contains a touch of affection.


    Love!


    Yes, it''s affectionate!


    "Isn''t that the boy of the dragon people just came out of the Dragon world? How can the snow clear Saint look at him like this? Is the saint Xue Qing interested in him


    As soon as this idea appeared, Zhao Zhiqing''s pursuers suddenly felt bad. Even, some people are full of murders to murongyu.


    Zhao Zhiqing trembled in her heart. At that moment, she saw that pair of eyes that made her dream. But she knew that at this time, that look could not appear here.


    Because this is the Phoenix, and because that person is the dragon. With Zhao Zhiqing''s current strength, she can see at a glance that Murong Yu is a dragon. And before murongyu also showed his true body!


    Moreover, in addition to the look, Zhao Zhiqing did not feel the familiar breath, the breath of soul.


    "Is it too much to miss and hallucinate? It must be Zhao Zhiqing snorted coldly, took back her eyes and turned to leave.


    See Zhao Zhiqing to leave with the change of vision, Feng family and several other alien can not help but sigh of relief. Zhao Zhiqing doesn''t like Murong Yu. Then they have a chance.


    However, they were relieved, but Murong Yu''s heart sank. If Zhao Zhiqing leaves like this, he wants to see Zhao Zhiqing again, then there is no chance.


    Then he stepped forward and looked at Zhao Zhiqing''s graceful figure, and said in a deep voice, "Tianzhu Mountain!"


    Hearing these three words, as well as the familiar voice, Zhao Zhiqing''s body can''t help shivering!


    Tianzhu Mountain is the Tianzhu Mountain outside Anyi City, the capital of Daxia Dynasty. It was in Tianzhu Mountain that murongyu got the Hetu Luoshu.


    Tianzhu Mountain is the turning point of Murong Yu''s fate. Moreover, he and Zhao Zhiqing are both familiar with the place.On Wutong Mountain, Murong did not dare to reveal his identity. After all, although he didn''t notice that any strong person was watching him. But as long as he shows a little bit of carelessness or flaws in his words, his identity will be discovered.


    Therefore, Murong Yu did not directly transmit the name of Zhao Zhiqing, nor did he mention the name of any of his relatives, such as you Mengqing and Murong Xuan. Even the name of Xiuzhen was not mentioned.


    It''s possible for the feng people to know all this. But if it''s just an ordinary mountain in the world, the Phoenix people won''t know. Who knows how many mountains in the world are called Tianzhu Mountain?


    Of course, if murongyu does not hesitate to reveal his identity, he can directly show that he is murongyu. But in that way, he would be thrown out or even killed by the Feng clan. And the dragon will not be polite to him.


    Murong Yu doesn''t want to just see Zhao Zhiqing and leave. And he didn''t want to give up his body. His body is still useful. He has other plans.


    "Are you the golden dragon of the dragon race? It happens that my blood is also very high, why don''t we exchange it? Maybe it will promote our own cultivation. " Zhao Zhiqing instantly returned to normal, turned to murongyu coldly said a word, and then turned to leave.


    Murong Yu is very happy. He knows that Zhao Zhiqing has recognized himself. So he strode out and walked over to Xueqing peak.


    But the others were stunned. Including those in xueqingfeng.


    All along, Zhao Zhiqing is a pair of cold appearance, a pair of strangers do not look close. Even outsiders did not say a few words, let alone invite a person to snow peak.


    At this moment, murongyu heard many heartbreaking voices. However, these guys could not have pursued Zhao Zhiqing.


    "Finished, the snow fine saint can''t really take a fancy to the Dragon this bastard?" The hearts of all the people were broken, and they all looked at Murong Yu''s back with extremely venomous eyes, gnashing their teeth.


    "Maybe it''s true, because this bastard is a golden dragon." Some people comfort themselves in their hearts. But they also know that things are not so simple.


    By snow clear Saint personally invited to the mountain, snow clear peak of those people naturally dare not stop. But the faces of these people are not pretty. They all think murongyu is a lazy toad who wants to eat swan meat.


    In their hearts, only the peerless talents of the Phoenix family can be worthy of Murong Yu.


    "The two of them are in the hall." Seeing murongyu follow Zhao Zhiqing into the hall, the faces of those people in xueqingfeng become extremely ugly.


    The place called Xueqing hall is Zhao Zhiqing''s usual practice place. No one is allowed to step on it. Those who follow Zhao Zhiqing are not qualified to step in, let alone other people.


    Immediately, a series of information flew out from Xueqing peak


    "The Dragon bastard not only went to Xueqing peak, but also entered Xueqing hall?"


    After Murong''s feather entered the snow peak, a young man''s face was gloomy and humming, and the murderous and violent murderous fire continued to emerge from him. The murmurs of the surrounding continued to ripple.


    He is the peerless genius of the young generation of the Phoenix family! He is young, but his strength is extremely strong. He has reached the first level of chaos.


    In his anger at the same time, not far from him on the peak of the Star wave, the Phoenix Star wave, who is also the peerless genius of the Phoenix family, looks at a talisman in her eyes. Inside is the news that murongyu has entered Xueqing hall.


    In addition to them, many of the feng people also received the news. They are Zhao Zhiqing''s pursuers. And most of them are at the genius level.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who are you?"


    After entering the Xueqing hall, Zhao Zhiqing turns around, and after several prohibitions in the hall, he says to Murong Yu.


    Murongyu feels that countless arrays and prohibitions in this area have been activated. Outsiders should not pry into everything in the hall. But if you''re not afraid of 10000, you''re afraid of just in case.


    Murongyu didn''t answer directly, but said: "is this hall safe?"


    "Security, even the chaotic ancestors can''t spy." Zhao Zhiqing still looks at Murong Yu coldly.


    Hearing the words, Murong Yu was relieved, and a smile appeared on his face: "who am I, don''t you know?"


    At the same time, Murong Yu showed his own breath directly. Even more, his true self appeared in front of him, looking at Zhao Zhiqing with a smile on his face.Familiar appearance, familiar smile, familiar eyes, familiar soul breath! At this moment, Zhao Zhiqing no longer doubts. See her body shape in a flash, then turn into a streamer, directly pounce into murongyu''s arms.


    "Murong..." Zhao Zhiqing''s excited body shuddered. And Murong feather is also hard to hold Zhao Zhiqing, at the same time body shape, two people will disappear in situ. However, after he disappeared, his separation did not disappear with him.


    Besides, in addition to his identity in the hall, Zhao Zhiqing''s power incarnation is also left by he

 Chapter 1543

    A long farewell is better than a new marriage. This sentence is very appropriate for Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing.


    When Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing left Xueqing hall, they fell in love with each other... Even Murong Yu accelerated the time and made them stay together for a longer time.


    Afterwards, Zhao Zhiqing nestled in Murong Yu''s arms and asked, "Murong, how do you mix with the dragon people? Even into the Phoenix family? "


    Murong Yu smiles, and then tells him how to enter the immortal tomb and how to refine his body. Of course, murongyu did not say those dangerous situations. After all, those are in the past, just let Zhao Zhiqing worry.


    But who is Zhao Zhiqing? She knows murongyu very well. Although murongyu said very easily, she knew that there must be danger in the process.


    "Murong, don''t take such a risk in the future. You have to remember that you are not alone now. If something happens to a bad person, what do you want us to do? "


    Murong Yu kisses Zhao Zhiqing and says with a smile, "don''t worry, you don''t know me. I can cherish life very much. It''s you. You have many pursuers, and your strength has surpassed mine. "


    Murongyu''s true self is only the realm of ancient sages, and even his separation is only the realm of saints. But Zhao Zhiqing has reached the ancestral realm. The speed of cultivation promotion is not ordinary terror, it has surpassed Murong Yu.


    Zhao Zhiqing rolled his eyes: "are you jealous?"


    Murong Yu laughs: "you are my woman, what vinegar do I eat?"


    Murongyu is not jealous. She believes in Zhao Zhiqing just as Zhao Zhiqing believes in him. He is just curious about the speed of Zhao Zhiqing''s strength improvement. Of course, he was a little depressed, but more happy. Everyone around him is stronger than him. If he is stronger than him, he will be very happy.


    "The purity of my veins is very close to the ancestor of the Phoenix clan, and the power above Wutong Mountain is very suitable for Feng clan training. In addition, I have practiced some of the secrets of the Phoenix family, and my accomplishments will be improved faster. "


    Murong nodded, and when he entered the Wutong Mountain, he even felt that there was something different in the world. Like the Dragon world, the vitality of heaven and earth here is special, which is suitable for feng people to cultivate.


    "The blood is very close to the ancestor of Feng nationality? It seems that the Phoenix family I met in the dead sea is not an ordinary Phoenix family. " Murongyu''s eyes twinkled.


    It should be noted that Zhao Zhiqing and he are pure human blood. After meeting the Phoenix family in the dead sea, Zhao Zhiqing got the inheritance of the Phoenix family before she had the blood of the Phoenix family.


    "The elder of Feng nationality must be very close to the ancestor of Feng nationality." Zhao Zhiqing said in a deep voice. Of course, she did not doubt that the strong man of the Phoenix family was the ancestor of the Phoenix family, but it was impossible.


    "Murong, at the beginning, I got the inheritance of the Phoenix family. Didn''t you get the inheritance of the black dragon? Originally, the inheritance of the black dragon can only be accepted by the dragon people. You are a dragon now. You should be able to accept the inheritance of black dragon. Black dragon and Feng clan that elder are together, affirmation is not common people


    Murong feather heart move, Zhao Zhiqing don''t say, he can''t remember. However, the black dragon inherits murongyu''s original cultivation of the real dragon, which was evolved from the Dragon beast. But I don''t know what happened to the goods. They are still sleeping.


    If you don''t feel the vitality of that guy, Murong Yu thinks that the goods are dead.


    Black dragon but with the Phoenix family strong confrontation for countless years before both die together, the Phoenix family is so strong, black dragon must not be ordinary people.


    If murongyu can be inherited by the black dragon, he will be very powerful. He''s seen the horror of the pink war.


    However, although the Heilong inheritance is attractive, Murong Yu did not practice immediately. It''s not easy for him to meet Zhao Zhiqing. He wants to accompany Zhao Zhiqing more.


    Of course, if you were in the holy world, Murong Yu would not be able to accompany Zhao Zhiqing for long. But in Hetu Luoshu, because of the acceleration of time, Murong Yu lost Zhao Zhiqing hundreds of years.


    Although the time is extremely fast, it has been several hundred years. Moreover, although murongyu wants to continue to accompany Zhao Zhiqing, some people do not allow it.


    "Long rongmu, get out of here!" Just at this time, a roar came up from below Xueqing peak and went straight up to Xueqing peak.


    I''m afraid that the strong of Feng clan are not happy with Murong Yu. After all, murongyu has been in Xueqing hall for a long time.


    "Long Rong mu... The name..." Zhao Zhiqing gives Murong Yu a white look, and thinks that Murong Yu''s Kung Fu is really powerful.Murong Yu frowned slightly. What he hated most was those guys who disturbed him.


    "These guys of Feng clan, it should be no problem to beat them up?" Before going out to Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu asks Zhao Zhiqing with a smile.


    Zhao Zhiqing nodded, his eyes flashed a touch of cold: "these so-called talents of the Phoenix family are very annoying. If it''s not about their identity, I want to teach them a lesson. You are a dragon now. It should be no problem to teach them a lesson. But don''t kill them. "


    "You have to be careful. Some of them have reached the state of chaos, but they should not do it." Finally, Zhao Zhiqing gave another advice.


    Murongyu nodded and released Zhao Zhiqing from Hetu Luoshu, but he was still in Hetu Luoshu. Hetu Luoshu is turned into an invisible dust, attached to his body.


    "Go out and have a look." Murongyu''s parting (later replaced by muronglong) said in a cold voice, pushed open the gate of Xueqing hall, and strode out.


    "Long rongmu, get out of here!" That voice is still drinking and cursing, arrogant and arrogant.


    Standing on Xueqing peak, Murong Yu''s eyes skimmed through the layers of void, and finally stayed on a young man in green.


    "This man is the grandson of an elder of the Feng family. His name is Feng Fei. He is arrogant and arrogant. Depending on his grandfather''s influence, he acts recklessly in the Phoenix clan, which is very annoying. "


    When murongyu sees Fengfei, Zhao Zhiqing''s voice rings in his ear. But Zhao Zhiqing did not appear. After all, on the face of it, they are not suitable to be too close now.


    "It turned out to be the second ancestor." Murongyu laughed scornfully.


    "Murongyu, get down here and I''ll fight you!" Seeing Murong Yu, Feng Fei''s face became more and more gloomy, and he drank violently.


    "I''m waiting for you here. You can come up if you have the ability." Murongyu holds his chest in both hands and looks at Fengfei indifferently.


    Phoenix flies a stagnant, in the eye swept a touch of Sen cold kill machine.


    He also wants to go to xueqingfeng, but also wants to accept Zhao Zhiqing as his woman. But he didn''t dare to go to xueqingfeng! Even if his grandfather is an elder, so what? As long as he dare to step on xueqingfeng, he will be suppressed by the strong xueqingfeng.


    He was suppressed once before. With Zhao Zhiqing''s current qualification, cultivation speed and identity, which one dares not give her face except the Feng clan head or the several supreme elders?


    She is a strong competitor of the clan leader. Now she has offended her. If she becomes the clan leader of Feng clan, those who have offended her will die.


    "Even xueqingfeng doesn''t dare to go up. How dare you challenge me just like you Murong Yu smiles and scolds with disdain.


    Fengfei is furious in her heart and wants to slap Murong Yu to death. But he did not dare to do it on Xueqing peak. He has absolutely no good fruit to eat in that way.


    "Asshole!" Feng Fei is about to be angry to death. But if murongyu doesn''t come down, he has no way. On Xueqing peak, he could not force Murong Yu to come down. Moreover, murongyu is a strong dragon and a guest of the Phoenix.


    "Long rongmu, do you dare to fight me? Accept my challenge? " Phoenix flies not to be reconciled, again big drink says.


    "You want to challenge me? A tool of chaos. " Murong Yu laughs. He likes challenges most. Of course, the premise is that there is something that makes him excited enough.


    "A tool of chaos! This guy really dares a lion to open his mouth Hearing murongyu''s words, many people under xueqingfeng couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    "Well, I promise you!" Feng Fei clenches his teeth. He has only one chaotic ancestral tool, and it is the one that recognizes the Lord. But in order to teach murongyu a lesson, he decided to take it out. And I don''t think murongyu has the ability to take away his chaotic ancestral weapon. Therefore, he didn''t even ask murongyu to take out a tool.


    "Saint Xue Qing, please be a notary." Murongyu turned and gave Zhao Zhiqing a fist. His eyes blinked as he spoke.


    Zhao Zhiqing nods. She believes Murong Yu. And only when she is the notary, after Fengfei is defeated, his chaotic ancestral ware can be handed over to murongyu.


    Feng Fei hums coldly and throws Zhao Zhiqing the chaotic ancestral utensil that he has recognized as the master. At the same time, she looks at Murong Yu coldly.


    Murong Yu did not speak, step out, then left the snow peak, appeared in front of Feng Fei not far away.


    "Long rongmu, are you ready?" Feng Fei looks at Murong Yu coldly, and the murderous air flashes between her eyebrows. He decided to teach murongyu a lesson, let him know Zhao Zhiqing is not he can contact.


    "Here, I''d like to thank you for your tool." Murongyu nodded and said at the same time."Great words are not slander." Feng Fei yelled angrily, and stepped forward. His magic fist was invincible. He smashed the void with one fist and killed Murong Yu''s head.


    "Zusheng''s peak strength!" Murong Yu''s eyes skimmed over a touch of fine awn, and his mind moved, and he had already turned into his real body! After the earth shaking sound of dragon chanting, Murong Yu grabs hundreds of millions of time and space with one paw and grabs the fist of Xiang Fengfei.

 Chapter 1544

    Before murongyu''s separation was refined by him, he reached the state of chaos. Moreover, it is at least the seventh order chaos ancestor, or even higher.


    Although Fengfei was powerful, he reached the ancestral realm at a young age. As a phoenix family, Fengfei''s body is also extremely powerful.


    But how can it compare with murongyu?


    Click


    After a crisp sound, the fist that Feng Fei bombards goes out is grabbed by Murong Yu''s paw into blood mist.


    Feng Fei is surprised and angry in her heart. She suddenly retreats to avoid Murong Yu''s next attack. However, murongyu has already done his best. How can he avoid it?


    Void broken, in the light of lightning, murongyu''s dragon claw has a grasp on the chest of Fengfei. The power of fury is about to burst out. I want to catch the body of explosive Fengfei.


    However, Fengfei is also the ancestral realm after all. Although it is the second ancestor, its strength is powerful. When murongyu''s Dragon claws touched him


    Boom


    After the earth shaking sound, a large group of flames swept away in all directions with Fengfei''s body as the center. At the same time, an extremely terrifying power erupted, frightening the world.


    Whoa!


    After a piercing eardrum shriek, a huge Phoenix appears in front of the public. The dragon''s real body is the dragon, and the Phoenix''s real body is naturally the Phoenix.


    Like the dragon, the Phoenix is not a single race. And obviously, Fengfei is a fire phoenix.


    A phoenix flame burst out from him, and the nearby void was constantly burning


    "It''s a great strength. I''m afraid it has reached the peak of the ancestral sage." Originally in murongyu two people around those Phoenix, alien strong at this time by Feng Fei''s powerful power to push back a few steps.


    Heart thought a move, huge, can burn all things Phoenix flame quickly toward murongyu''s dragon claw, and murongyu then shrouded in the past.


    Hum!


    Murong feather cold hum a, dragon claw has no any block of, a then grasped on the body of Feng Fei.


    Bang!


    After the big bang, Feng Fei let out a scream. Then, they see a large piece of flesh and blood on Feng Fei''s body is caught by Murong Yu. The white bones are exposed.


    Because of the bigger size, murongyu only catches Fengfei''s abdomen. At this time, the people around even saw the five zang organs of Fengfei, shocking.


    And this is just the beginning. The powerful force burst out from murongyu''s dragon claw, and directly flew out of Fengfei.


    "The Fengs are just like that." Murong Yu snorted coldly, and above the sky was a dragon wagging its tail.


    Boom!


    After the huge sound, accompanied by the scream of Feng Fei. Fengfei''s body was directly exploded by Murong Yu''s "dragon wagging its tail". Even Fengfei didn''t have time to react.


    Seeing this scene, many feng people around frowned slightly. They are not happy with Fengfei, the second generation ancestor. But Murong Yu defeated Fengfei, but stepped on the foot of Fengzu. It makes them even less happy.


    However, this is what murongyu intended. The dragon and the Phoenix are just one of the holy races. It''s best to provoke them to start a war. Anyway, he is not a dragon, and the relationship between the two groups really has nothing to do with him.


    "Little bastard, how dare you blow up my flesh! You''re dead, you''re dead!" Because there was no harm to the soul, Feng Fei quickly recovered. But he was furious. The ferocious yells, again pours to murongyu.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly became gloomy. Once again, strong suppression of Feng Fei.


    Although Fengfei''s strength is powerful, it is far less than murongyu''s. After all, murongyu''s body is too strong.


    Blow up Fengfei''s body again. And this time murongyu''s Dragon claws directly hold Fengfei''s soul.


    "Little bastard, my grandfather is the elder of the Feng clan. How dare you blow up my flesh! You''re dead, you''re dead Even if murongyu hold the soul, Feng Fei still a little bastard abuse murongyu.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly became gloomy, and the fierce murders flashed between his eyebrows.


    "Apologize now, or die!" Murongyu''s voice is as cold as ice.


    Feeling Murong Yusen''s incomparable killing intention, Fengfei''s soul couldn''t help fighting a cold war. But soon he came back, still sneering.He didn''t think Murong Yugan would kill him. Otherwise murongyu doesn''t want to live.


    "Give you ten breaths!" Murongyu''s voice is still cold, but his murderous spirit is more and more fierce.


    "Ten..." murongyu began to count down.


    "Little bastard, give you a day to be brave, you dare not kill me!" Feng Fei is not afraid, still insulting Murong Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Two... There''s still time to breathe." Murongyu''s eyes twinkled with a strong sense of danger. At this moment, Feng Fei''s heart was also enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death.


    However, he still did not believe murongyu dared to kill him.


    "One! Time is up, you can die. " Murongyu''s eyes are full of killing intention. In the cold cheers, he holds the dragon''s claw fiercely.


    At this moment, feeling the strong breath of death, Fengfei was finally frightened.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I don''t want to die!" Feng Fei cried out in horror. If he still has a body at this time, I''m afraid he will be scared to pee.


    Hum!


    Murong Yu snorted coldly and didn''t stop. Powerful and incomparable power still suppresses, slowly suppresses Xiang Fengfei''s soul. It''s just a lot slower than before.


    "Don''t kill me. I''ll give you another tool. Please spare me!" Feng Fei is scared to pee, and when she asks for mercy, she adds a holy weapon as a chip.


    "Is your life worth two weapons?" At this time, Murong Yu sneered, but his attack stopped. But still did not let go of Feng Fei''s soul.


    Feng Fei is furious in his heart. Naturally, his life is not only worth two chaotic ancestral weapons. In his opinion, his life is priceless. But two chaotic progenitors are his limit.


    The ancestor of chaos is not a commodity. How can there be so many? For others, even in the realm of chaos, there may not be chaos. If he didn''t have a good grandfather, he didn''t have any tools at all.


    Moreover, this time he also needs to ask his grandfather, he may have a second chaotic ancestor! However, compared with his life, taking out two chaotic ancestral utensils is painful, but he believes his grandfather will still take them out.


    "Did you give up?" Murongyu looks at Fengfei''s soul with a smile. However, his smile in the eyes of Feng Fei is extremely dangerous.


    "I give up!" Feng Fei is still frightened at last, and admits defeat directly.


    "Remember, don''t get close to Xueqing in the future. Snow fine saint is not you this kind of trash can approach, even don''t play snow fine saint''s idea, you know? Or I''ll see you and hit you once! " Murongyu said slowly in a cold voice. At the same time of speaking, he also glanced at the people around him, with a strong threat in his eyes.


    People''s hearts are cold, but some people still disdain it. It''s true that murongyu is powerful, but he is only a dragon, not a Phoenix.


    This is the Phoenix family!


    "I know. I won''t have the idea of Xueqing." Fengfei has no dignity. Murong Yu will say whatever he says. After all, he still cherishes his life.


    "Very good!"


    Murongyu nodded and released Fengfei''s soul. At the same time, he looked at the crowd with a smile: "who wants to chase Xueqing saint in the future must pass my pass. As long as you knock me down, you can chase Xueqing saint. But the premise is that strength can''t surpass me. "


    "You are welcome to challenge the ancestors, but you need to suppress your strength in the realm of ancestors or kings. However, please prepare a chaotic progenitor before the challenge, otherwise, I have reason not to accept the challenge. "


    Suppress the strength to the ancestral saint or Saint King''s realm... Seeing Murong Yu''s terrible strength, people around him can''t help but feel cold in their hearts. If you challenge murongyu like this, isn''t it sadism?


    "Murongyu, you are only the dragon people, but you are not the Phoenix people. You are not qualified to do this. The saint of Xueqing is the saint of our Phoenix family A Fengzu stepped forward and roared angrily at murongyu.


    Murongyu gave this man a light look, then turned to Zhao Zhiqing on Xueqing peak: "Xueqing saint, do I have this qualification?"


    Zhao Zhiqing immediately nodded.


    finished!


    Seeing Zhao Zhiqing nodding her head, the hearts of those around her all sank. Their strength is not even as good as Fengfei''s, challenging Murong Yu? It is impossible to defeat murongyu. If you can''t beat Murong Yu, then you don''t even have the qualification to pursue Zhao Zhiqing!


    "Did Xueqing really take a fancy to the bastard longrongmu?" Many people have this idea in mind. So, one by one, murongyu''s eyes are more dangerous.only

 Chapter 1545

    Murongyu owns the book of Hetu Luoshu!


    Hetu Luoshu can not only speed up time, but also be transmitted to any place at will. It is the supreme treasure that surpasses the tool of master!


    Murongyu himself is a chaotic celestial body¡° "Chaotic celestial body" is one of the most powerful constitutions between heaven and earth. With "chaotic celestial body", the achievement can surpass the supreme or even the most powerful master, control chaos and become the master of chaos!


    Overnight, the whole Terran and even the whole holy world spread this news. I don''t know which one spread it.


    At the beginning, the people who heard the news were only dubious. They have no doubt that Hetu Luoshu can speed up time. After all, there are few treasures in the holy world that can speed up time.


    As for being able to transmit? They don''t believe it.


    The reason why the transmission array can transmit is that the transmission array is set up between two locations, so that the fixed-point transmission can be realized. But how can Hetu Luoshu be transmitted?


    In fact, Hetu Luoshu and teleportation array are the same. It can only be delivered to places with delivery points. And the Hetu Luoshu itself is also a moving transmission point.


    However, there are too many powerful people in the holy world, and they have all kinds of supernatural powers. Soon, someone confirmed that Hetu Luoshu could be transmitted.


    In fact, it''s not a confirmation. It''s just a study of murongyu''s past and then a confirmation.


    If not, how could murongyu suddenly disappear and appear in the distance?


    "No wonder murongyu''s strength is so terrible! No wonder his whereabouts are mysterious. It turns out that there is a river map of Luo Shu! If I can get the Hetu Luoshu, my strength will definitely double! " Many people thought about it in their heart, and had an idea about Hetu Luoshu.


    In fact, this is only secondary. In the holy world, murongyu''s constitution of "chaotic celestial body" is more intense!


    "Chaos celestial body, surpassing the supreme, surpassing the master, achieving chaos controller!" A lot of people are enthusiastic¡° If I can get rid of the chaotic objects, then I can be the controller of chaos? The supreme and the master are all floating clouds


    As a man of cultivation, who doesn''t want to reach the peak of strength? Originally, they thought domination was the peak. But now we know that the master is just a mole ant in front of the chaos controller!


    Be sure to find murongyu! Even if we can''t take away the "chaotic celestial body", we will also take over his Hetu Luoshu! For a moment, countless people are looking for Murong Yu in the holy world.


    In this process, the relationship between murongyu and Shengzong also burst out. However, because you Mengqing and others are very low-key, in a short period of time, no one has found them and other people in Shengzong.


    However, the power of the holy world is too strong. If you try your best to find them, you Mengqing will find them sooner or later.


    The holy world, within the Terran territory, in a separate space.


    The virtual shadows with powerful breath stand in this space, and each one is powerful, at least they are the strong ones above the seventh level of chaos. At least hundreds.


    "Chaotic celestial bodies reappear in the world, and they have reached the realm of metaphysics. Everybody, what do you think? " A virtual shadow suddenly said. The voice is misty and carries through the whole space, so that people don''t know who is speaking.


    "Take Hetu Luoshu, take away chaotic celestial bodies." Before the voice of the first strong man came down, the second said coldly.


    Everyone was silent.


    "What''s the matter? Are you scared? This is not the first time. If we don''t do it, if we wait for murongyu to grow up, we will die. " The second speaker continued in a cold voice.


    "He is not the reincarnation of Zhao Yun. He has no memory of Zhao Yun. Even if he wants to avenge Zhao Yun, he should do what he can! Although our strength can cross the holy world, you don''t know the power of chaotic celestial bodies. " After pondering for a long time, a strong man said calmly.


    "If we can succeed in winning, then we can surpass the supreme, surpass the master and control everything!" The second speaker continued. As he spoke, a light flashed across his brow.


    "If you want to start, you should take advantage of murongyu before he grows up. Don''t forget how terrible chaos is. How many of us died last time? If it wasn''t for the supreme one behind us, I''m afraid we would all be killed by Zhao Yun. "


    Supreme!


    No wonder Hetu hasn''t told murongyu who Zhao Yun''s enemies are. It turns out that there is supreme! With murongyu''s current strength, there is no problem with the general ancestors. However, it is impossible to kill the chaos ancestors, and it is impossible to achieve the highest level."If we want to do it, we do it ourselves. We don''t need to mix with the supreme. Although the supreme is powerful, they are not invincible. There are masters on them. Even if at the same time, there are high and low strength! They are also eyeing the chaotic celestial bodies


    "Not to mention the supreme, even the master will be covetous. No one will be above him. Therefore, we need to make a good plan and strive to kill Murong Yu. "


    At the same time, the strong in the demon clan and the holy clan have also received the news. They all gathered together to discuss how to deal with Murong Yu.


    For a moment, murongyu''s danger has increased hundreds of millions of times! Although it was almost the enemy of the whole world before. But at that time, the strong of chaos ancestral level was not ready to take action.


    And now, those who are extremely strong, even the supreme or the master, may do it!


    However, Murong Yu, who is a member of the Feng clan, does not know all this.


    "Murong!"


    On this day, Zhao Zhiqing rushed into the hall. Murong Yu, who is inheriting from the black dragon, opens his eyes and looks at Zhao Zhiqing.


    "Zhiqing, is there another challenger to send the chaotic ancestral weapon? Even the strong in the chaotic ancestral realm need not worry. " Seeing Zhao Zhiqing''s worried look on her face, Murong Yu can''t help comforting her with a smile.


    Cultivation is suppressed in the ancestral realm. Murong Yu is not afraid of any strong person in the chaotic ancestral realm.


    Zhao Zhiqing quickly shook her head: "no, the news of Hetu Luoshu and chaotic celestial bodies has spread throughout the holy world. Now many people are discussing how to kill you and take your body! "


    "What?"


    Murongyu''s body suddenly jumped up from the ground.


    If only the Hetu Luoshu is exposed, the supreme realm and the dominator will not take action. At that time, Murong Yu will not be afraid even if there is a powerful man of chaos ancestral level.


    But "chaotic celestial body"... This is the existence that even the master can''t tolerate. The master will do it!


    Master, master the whole holy world!


    Although murongyu has never seen the magic power of the master, he can imagine how terrible the power of the master is.


    He is now the master of the fairyland and the divine world, and controls the whole fairyland and the divine world. As long as he wants to, he only needs one thought, he can know what happened in the whole fairyland and divine world. Even if it''s just a mole ant, he can find it.


    The Lord should also have the ability to find him out of the holy world!


    "Do you know who spread it?" Murongyu''s face is very blue. Once the supreme and dominating power moves, he will die. There is no escape!


    Zhao Zhiqing quickly shakes her head. The news spreads all over the holy world overnight. In a short time, she can''t find out who leaked it.


    "Murong, this is quite strange. There are few people who know about Hetu Luoshu and your constitution, and we will never spread it out. "


    Murongyu nodded, but no one knew his constitution except a few people close to him. He believes that those people will not leak, but, who will leak the information?


    Moreover, if there were no powerful forces to spread the news, it would not have spread to the whole holy world overnight.


    "Who is it?" Murongyu''s face is very blue, and there is a cold killing chance between his eyebrows.


    If you want to capture Hetu Luoshu, it has nothing to do with taking away the flesh. You can directly fight Murong Yu. But the news spread out, this is to force Murong Yu to a dead end!


    Except murongyu, people close to him will face the biggest crisis. If you are not careful, you Mengqing, murongxuan and even the whole Shengzong may be exterminated.


    This is to catch murongyu!


    "Zhiqing, I have to leave here." Murongyu pondered for a while before saying.


    Originally, he was going to stay in the Phoenix family for several years, to accompany Zhao Zhiqing well. Although Fenshen is also murongyu, Fenshen is only Fenshen after all, not benzun.


    Fenshen, murongyu doesn''t plan to leave at the same time, but Fenshen is a dragon. Murongyu plans to blend into the Dragon world. Once something happens in the future, murongyu has a place to stay.


    Although Zhao Zhiqing doesn''t give up, she knows that it''s an emergency and Murong Yu has to deal with some things.


    Immediately, Murong Yu sent a message and left the Phoenix family. Originally, he vowed to send it back to Tongwu City, but on the way, he felt something strange in Hetu Luoshu.


    "Hetu, what''s the matter?" Murongyu appeared in the territory of the Terran, did not leave the Hetu Luoshu, directly found the Hetu inquiry inside."Remember the order of punishment?" Hetu appeared in front of murongyu, with a gloomy face.


    Murong Yu nodded. The heavenly punishment order is a super magic weapon made by the master. It has its own space. The most important thing is to let Murong Yu see the good and bad people. Kill the villain and gain stars to improve your strength.


    However, because it is a magic weapon made by the master, Murong Yu has long abandoned it. It has been sealed in the depths of Hetu Luoshu.

 Chapter 1546

    Although the heavenly punishment order has been sealed by murongyu town in the depth of Hetu Luoshu, there are some changes at this time!


    When Murong Yu appeared in the place where the punishment order was suppressed, he saw that the punishment order was emitting colorful lights. A strong and incomparable breath burst out from the sky above the punishment order.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    The heavenly punishment order is constantly shaking, trying to break Murong Yu''s seal and escape. If it wasn''t for the fact that this is Hetu Luoshu, and Hetu Luoshu doesn''t know how much higher it is than tianjinling, murongyu''s own strength would not have been able to suppress tianjinling.


    "How long has it been like this?" Looking at the shaking punishment order, Murong Yu''s face is very gloomy. A bad feeling even enveloped him.


    "Just a few days ago..."


    Murongyu''s face became more and more gloomy. A few days ago, when murongyu''s constitution of "chaotic celestial body" spread to the holy world.


    In this way, Murong Yu doesn''t have to guess to know why the punishment order changed. It must be the master who heard the rumors of the holy world and started the heavenly punishment order to locate Murong Yu.


    If Murong Yu has been using the heavenly punishment order, or if the heavenly punishment order is on Murong Yu, I''m afraid it has been successfully positioned by the master for a long time. Nowadays, in Hetu Luoshu, the order of heavenly punishment is not only suppressed, but also closed off all contact with the outside world.


    Therefore, even the master could not confirm murongyu''s position. However, after all, tianjinling is a super treasure created by the master himself, and the connection with him can not be completely cut off.


    Even murongyu speculates that if it continues like this, even Hetu Luoshu will not be able to suppress heaven''s punishment. It is not that Hetu Luoshu is not strong enough, but Murong Yu is not strong enough.


    But, as a master, does heaven need to use the heavenly punishment order to position itself? Murongyu controls the fairyland and the fairyland. He can''t escape anything between the fairyland and the fairyland without thinking about it.


    "Although heaven is called the master, it should not be able to control the holy world. After all, the holy world is too big, and there are too many strong people to control. Even if Heaven controls the holy world, it will be a great burden on him. He can''t control the divine world and the fairyland as you do At this time, he Tu said.


    If heaven has taken control of the holy world, there is no need for heavenly punishment. In a moment, all life in the whole holy world will be extinct. There is no need to make a heavenly order


    Murong Yu felt a little relaxed. He guessed it should be like this. However, this is just a guess, and he must be careful in the future. Otherwise, once found by the master, he will surely die.


    "Heaven''s punishment can''t stay with me anymore." Murongyu pondered for a moment. Once Hetu Luoshu can''t suppress the heavenly punishment order and is escaped by it.


    At the first time when tianjinling escaped from Hetu Luoshu, heaven would feel murongyu''s position. With his strength, he can definitely appear beside murongyu before he leaves.


    If so, he will die!


    However, he doesn''t want to have the punishment around him, and Murong Yu doesn''t want to let it go. After all, the function of heaven''s punishment order is a bit against heaven. If a bad one is obtained by his enemies, murongyu will be a tragedy.


    We can only suppress the heavenly punishment order in a certain place!


    Murongyu meditated. The punishment order is very powerful. Where does he suppress it? Moreover, if he left Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu could hardly suppress it.


    "River map, can the master enter the divine or fairyland?" Murong feather heart move, ask River map said.


    "There are rules between heaven and earth. You are the master of the divine world and the fairyland. You absolutely control these two worlds. People in the holy world can''t enter the divine world. Even if chaos ancestors enter the divine world, their strength is suppressed to a very low level, and they are not your opponent at all. But the master is too powerful, maybe he can enter the divine world, or his strength will not be suppressed. "


    Murongyu''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "However, with your control of the divine world, if someone enters the divine world, you should know." He Tu added.


    Murong Yu nodded and pondered for a while before he said in a deep voice: "I want to suppress the heavenly punishment order in the divine world and use the power of the divine world to suppress it! If the master does it by force, I''ll have to give up the punishment. "


    At the next moment, murongyu''s body swayed and disappeared in the same place. He wanted to go back to Tongwu City, but now he is in the divine world.


    "Heaven''s punishment has been suppressed by me!" In the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu directly burns the holy pulse of chaos, and with his powerful strength, he suppresses the constantly shaking heavenly punishment order.


    Then Murong Yu removed the heavenly punishment order from Hetu Luoshu and suppressed it in a mountain that was rarely seen in the divine world."With 40% of the original power of the divine world, we should be able to completely suppress the heavenly punishment order." Looking at the punishment order which was suppressed in the depths of the divine world, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    It took 40% of the original force of the divine world to suppress, and the punishment of heaven made it not shake! And still in the divine world. If it is in the holy world, murongyu can''t suppress it at all.


    "Hum!"


    Just when murongyu completely suppressed the heavenly punishment order, a cold hum came out of a void.


    Big pieces of void are broken! However, even so, the spatial turbulence did not appear. The power contained in the cold hum is too strong, which suppresses the turbulence of space.


    The next moment, an illusory tall figure appeared in the void.


    After knowing the appearance of his body, the void around him was even more broken, and a breath of terror came out of this strong man, which shocked the world. However, this figure is like a shadow, so we can''t see him clearly.


    "The punishment order has been completely suppressed? Hum, if it wasn''t for that I couldn''t come back outside the boundary, I would have suppressed you directly. " This body shape is cold to hum a, suddenly this space suddenly overcast cold come down.


    Heaven''s punishment! Out of bounds!


    If murongyu was here, he would be scared. This man must be the master of the holy world -- heaven! Only he can sense the punishment from heaven and fight outside the boundary.


    It''s just, what''s out of bounds? Even the master of heaven is fighting outside the boundary, and is bound to be unable to return to the holy world?


    "Hetu Luoshu, chaotic celestial body! If I can get the chaotic celestial body, my strength will certainly go to a higher level. " I don''t know whether it''s the incarnation or the separation or the idea of God. My eyes pass a cold light.


    "I hope those idiots don''t ruin my big business, or they will all die!" The sky hummed coldly.


    The power of master is very powerful, but heaven knows that chaos controller is more powerful than him. Only to be the master of chaos is the most powerful and invincible.


    He had known about the existence of "chaotic objects" long ago. Therefore, he has been waiting for the opportunity to seize the "chaotic celestial body".


    But who is he? He''s the master! Even if he is not a saint of the soul, his soul is extremely powerful. The physical body of the ordinary sage can not carry his soul at all.


    Before the "chaotic celestial body" has grown up, it can not bear his soul. Therefore, he can only wait until the "chaotic celestial body" grows up completely before he can take over.


    However, it''s not only him who knows the existence of "chaotic objects", but also others. Those people are not as powerful as he is, and they have been fighting against "chaotic celestial bodies" for a long time.


    Therefore, the "chaotic objects" constantly fall, fall! Before murongyu, Zhao Yun was the most powerful existence of all the "chaotic celestial bodies", and also the most consistent with the existence of heaven.


    However, Zhao Yun was surrounded and killed, and he blew himself up!


    At that time, heaven was still fighting outside the boundary. When he knew about it, he was furious! That time, his anger almost burned the whole holy world.


    Although he didn''t know why he didn''t kill those strong men who surrounded Zhao Yun. However, later he was aware of murongyu''s existence. Under his operation, the heavenly punishment order appeared at murongyu''s side long ago.


    The order of heavenly punishment has several functions around Murong Yu. One is to protect murongyu''s safety and help murongyu improve his realm. And the other is monitoring murongyu.


    Because heaven has not been in the holy world, and Murong Yu has no relationship with him, so he has never monitored Murong Yu, but he knows that Murong Yu is always safe.


    Originally, he wanted to wait for Murong Yu to grow up, but at this time, the news that Murong Yu was a "chaotic celestial body" spread


    Moreover, even the connection of the heavenly penalty order has been interrupted.


    "If it''s bad for me, you''ll all die!" The sky roared in its heart. Last time, if it wasn''t for murongyu''s reincarnation, he would have destroyed the holy world. With his strength, it''s not hard to destroy the holy world.


    "Murongyu, I hope you don''t let me down." The master''s eyes flashed a touch of fine awn, and then the huge and incomparable body slowly faded, and finally disappeared.


    If Murong Yu hears this sentence from heaven, will he be in tears? Heaven is not concerned about him, but hope that he can grow up, and then be taken away by heaven.


    "It''s time to go back to the holy world."


    After suppressing the heavenly punishment order, Murong Yu did not stay in the divine world, but directly sent back to the holy world and appeared near Tongwu city."Well?" When Murong Yucai appeared in Tongwu City, he saw that the original magnificent Tongwu city had been destroyed. There is no one in the city. There are a lot of people outside the city.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed, and his huge and incomparable thoughts came out and covered the whole world. However, as the scope of his mind became larger and larger, his face became more and more ugly. Because he didn''t find you Mengqing and others at all.


    Even the base of Shengzong in the holy world has been uprooted, and none of the people of Shengzong has been found!

 Chapter 1547

    Caught in the same trap?


    Murongyu''s face was as gloomy as water, and the endless murders burst out.


    However, murongyu did not worry too much, because the soul of you Mengqing and others was not broken. In other words, although they disappeared in Tongwu City, they did not die. I should have left Tongwu city ahead of time.


    It could have been caught.


    In a few days, these people are too fast. Murongyu''s eyes twinkle with Mori Han''s killing machine. Whoever dares to move him will die!


    "What''s the matter, brother? How could Tongwu city be destroyed? " Murong Yu suppressed his intention to kill him. He acted like a normal person. He came to a young man and asked politely.


    "Brother, are you from other places?" The young man gave murongyu a curious look. Then, without waiting for Murong Yu''s reply, he continued: "although Tongwu city is a place of no care, I didn''t know what happened a few days ago. The nine Yin holy Kingdom sent out many peerless strongmen to directly destroy Tongwu city. He killed many strong men and captured many people. "


    "Nine Yin holy kingdom?" Murongyu''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Yes, it''s said that someone in Tongwu City rebelled and was killed by the holy kingdom of nine Yin. Some of the more important people were captured. Life and death are unknown. What''s more, it''s said that there is a sect called Shengzong nearby, which has also been destroyed. "


    The more he listened, the more gloomy murongyu''s face became. The more murderous the heart is.


    "Thank you!" Murongyu said thanks, and then disappeared in the same place.


    It''s the hand of Jiuyin holy Kingdom, and it''s the hand before murongyu''s "chaotic celestial body" spread out! Murong Yu speculated that the destruction of Tongwu city should have nothing to do with the news spread in recent days.


    "Is it that the plan of encroaching on the holy land of nine Yin has been discovered?" Murong Yu enters into the book of Hetu Luoshu and thinks about it in his heart.


    Murongyu''s original plan was to let the power of Shengzong slowly eat away the holy kingdom of Jiuyin, and then take this opportunity to rise and gradually form his own big power. But all the time, there is nothing unusual in this aspect, and the performance is very normal.


    Suddenly found out? Is someone betraying?


    It is impossible for Shengzong people to betray murongyu. Murong Yu, the first to rise, is sure. As for the others, they are controlled by murongyu, and they are even less likely to betray.


    There must be a loophole in some link. This matter has been leaked. Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    Jiuyin holy Kingdom, capital, underground dungeon.


    You Mengqing, Mu Liyue, situ Xuan and LAN Ke''er were all shut down in a prison at the same time. Although the power has been sealed, it seems that it has not been tortured. The situation is acceptable.


    But in the cell on the other side, Guo xuanming and others are more miserable. Power is sealed, but also tortured. Now they are beyond recognition, and they are miserable.


    "Tut Tut, these beauties are so beautiful. It would be great if I could have a good time. " A jailer looks at you Mengqing and others, his eyes shining with obscene light.


    Bang!


    Before the words came down, a bus Palmer took this prison guard who was just an immortal place and flew out.


    "Son of a bitch, if you want to die, don''t bother us! These girls can''t move! Otherwise, it will affect the nine ethnic groups! " It was a small prison head in Tianlong who shot the jailer out.


    "What a waste." The jailer got up and looked at you Mengqing and others reluctantly. His eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Watch it." The jailer gave the jailer a look and left.


    "What are you looking at?" The jailer is depressed and can''t move. You Mengqing and others. Therefore, when he saw you Mengqing and others looking over, he roared.


    LAN Ke''er is furious in her heart. If her power is not sealed, she will definitely kill the jailer. This bastard is always staring at them, which makes them very upset.


    "What''s wrong, sisters?" Mu Liyue took back her eyes and whispered to the others. They are always puzzled about these things.


    Originally, they lived well near Tongwu City, but the strong of Jiuyin holy kingdom came down from the sky and quickly controlled them and Guo xuanming and others.


    Even, the first time they attacked Shengzong!


    But for all this, you Mengqing and others are at a loss. They just know that their encroachment on the holy land of nine Yin has been exposed."This time, we lost a lot. I''m afraid hundreds of thousands of Shengzong disciples will be killed! " Situ Xuan frowned slightly and said in a murderous way.


    Murongyu set up a flying platform in Tongwu mountain for Shengzong disciples of the divine world to fly. However, there is a large array of protection outside Shengzong. Moreover, Shengzong in the holy world has a teleportation array connection with Shengzong in the divine world.


    Therefore, although Shengzong in the holy world was attacked at the first time, a large number of Shengzong disciples were sent back to the divine world from the teleportation array.


    In the end, there were very few casualties in Shengzong of the holy world. Most of the people were sent back to the holy world before the mountain protection array was broken. However, not all the disciples of Shengzong are in Shengzong. Many people are lurking in Tongwu city and other cities.


    Some of these people may have escaped, but more of them were killed by the thunder of the holy kingdom of nine Yin. Talents like you Mengqing were not killed, but imprisoned.


    "The holy kingdom of nine Yin doesn''t dare to move us. It seems to be afraid of something. Do they know about my husband?" LAN Ke''er said with a frown.


    Others shook their heads and pondered for a while. Then you Mengqing said, "my husband is a disciple of Infernal Affairs. If Jiuyin holy kingdom knew his identity, he would not dare to move us, and even more, he would not dare to kill our disciples of Shengzong. Maybe they don''t know the identity of their husband yet. "


    "Shall we inform my husband?"


    Several women look at each other, they can inform murongyu. But their things are all in the storage ring, and the storage ring has long been plundered by the holy kingdom of nine Yin. Now they only have the sacred tools and magic weapons that they have identified with.


    Want to inform murongyu, how to inform?


    Murongyu originally controlled a soul Saint Na Huarong, but that Huarong was not here at all, otherwise he would have informed murongyu.


    Although Guo xuanming and Tang Ning are here, they have been sealed and beaten to death. There is no way to inform murongyu.


    "I believe my husband will help us out." Situ Xuan said confidently. The other girls just nodded. They also believed that Murong Yu could find them. Just, where is murongyu now?


    Nine Yin holy Kingdom, capital, palace.


    "Your Majesty, the conspirators have been taken. There are still some remaining evils that are being seized. I believe that if we don''t, we can catch them all. " In the main hall, the Lord of the nine Yin holy Kingdom sits on the throne. On both sides of the hall are the ministers of culture and military who are full of the nine Yin holy kingdom. They are all powerful, and most of them are strong in the ancestral realm.


    Although the holy kingdom is powerful, it can be established as long as it reaches the chaotic ancestral realm! Although the nine Yin holy kingdom is not the bottom of many holy kingdoms, it is not strong enough to go there. There are only a few chaotic ancestors.


    "Ai Qing, what do you think of the news that has spread all over the holy world in recent days?" The Lord of nine Yin glanced at everyone, and said in a low voice.


    Many ministers of the holy kingdom of nine Yin were surprised, and one of them couldn''t help saying: "Your Majesty, do we want to do it too? Although murongyu''s chaotic celestial body is attractive, those super forces, even the people of the ten holy places, will do it. We''re afraid we can''t catch it. "


    The Lord of nine Yin shakes his head. He also wants to take away the "chaotic celestial body". However, he still has self-knowledge. Even if he killed murongyu, the "chaotic celestial body" was not his turn.


    "Murongyu, don''t you think this name is very familiar?" The Lord of nine Yin said in a deep voice.


    "Murong Yu, a genius of refining utensils and alchemy. Betrayed the temple of Zhenwu and joined Infernal Affairs. Now I am a disciple of Infernal Affairs. " A minister told the main story of murongyu as if he were a family treasure.


    "The leaders of those conspirators are also called murongyu!" A minister said suddenly, his face very ugly.


    Smell speech, the public heart clapped Deng for a while!


    If it is murongyu, their nine Yin holy kingdom will die. Although murongyu was the enemy of the whole world, he was strong enough. And he is a disciple of Infernal Affairs. Infernal Affairs only needs one word to destroy the holy kingdom of nine Yin.


    "They are not the same people, are they?" Someone hesitated. However, they are also uneasy. What if they are the same person?


    "Sire, we must find out. And what about murongyu? We have done this, we have offended murongyu completely. He is now an enemy all over the world. How dare he show up here? "


    "Your Majesty, if Murong Yu really dares to show up here, we''ll kill him without stopping. At that time, if we take away his body and take over Hetu Luoshu, our nine Yin holy kingdom will definitely rise strongly and become the most holy Kingdom, more likely to surpass the ten holy places. " A minister came out and said in a deep voice.Another minister also came out: "Your Majesty, we need to make a good plan. It is said that the Hetu Luoshu can not only transmit, but also form its own world. As long as I kill murongyu, even the ten holy places can''t help us! "


    The ministers of Jiuyin holy kingdom all looked at Jiuyin holy kingdom with fiery eyes, and said with one voice that they would kill Murong Yu.


    The Lord of nine Yin frowned and pondered. After a long time, he finally made up his mind!

 Chapter 1548

    Although Jiuyin holy land is not very powerful, as a holy land, they still have several chaotic ancestral places. In particular, the strength of the Lord of nine Yin has reached the fourth level of chaos!


    It''s extremely powerful. It''s a big force in the holy world. After the decision was made, a strong man of chaotic ancestral level was sent to the prison.


    They all know murongyu''s character. If this murongyu is really that murongyu, they believe that murongyu must come.


    Murongyu''s strength is really strong, but how can he be the opponent of chaos zusheng? Once it appears, the chaotic ancestor of Jiuyin holy kingdom will take murongyu down at the first time.


    As long as you take murongyu, take his Hetu Luoshu, and take away the chaotic celestial body, will Infernal Affairs stand out for a dead man? Even if other people will not let go of the kingdom of nine Yin and want to seize these treasures, the kingdom of nine Yin is not afraid.


    It''s a big deal. All the people in the holy land of nine Yin moved to Hetu Luoshu. After the completion of the "chaotic celestial body", they can kill and dominate the world!


    Of course, these are all good plans of Jiuyin holy kingdom. As for whether it will succeed, it is still unknown.


    At this time, murongyu has come to the capital city of Jiuyin. The story of the destruction of Tongwu city has been widely spread for a long time. However, they just know what happened on the surface. You Mengqing and others have something to do with murongyu, which has not yet been disclosed.


    Otherwise, it is not only the strongmen of Jiuyin holy Kingdom who are in the capital. At this time, I am afraid there are countless strongmen swarming in. Even, you Mengqing and others have long been imprisoned by more powerful forces.


    Who doesn''t want murongyu''s "chaotic celestial body" and Hetu Luoshu?


    "All in the dungeon?" With no effort at all, Murong Yu inquires about you Mengqing and others. To his relief, you Mengqing and others were just imprisoned in the prison.


    However, murongyu also knows the casualties of Shengzong in this incident!


    Hundreds of thousands of Shengzong disciples! Among them, some people''s strength has reached the immortal state! These Shengzong disciples who ascended to the old age ahead of time are not only peerless talents, but also loyal to murongyu.


    Too many casualties!


    "Jiuyin holy Kingdom, originally only wanted to nibble away slowly, but now it dares to kill hundreds of thousands of disciples of our holy sect. Good! Good Murong Yu sneers, and his killing intention is almost materialized.


    Now he has a plan to destroy the nine Yin kingdom. But now is not the best time.


    "Mengqing must be rescued as soon as possible, otherwise once my relationship with them is spread, it will be difficult to rescue them." Murong Yu thought in his heart that he had already gone to the heaven prison.


    "Who is it! Leave now, or you will be killed


    Tianlong is the place where Jiuyin holy Kingdom has the most strict guard and imprisons those important people. The heavy troops guard, has not approached, murongyu already felt swept by innumerable extremely powerful divine thoughts.


    A gloomy air came out of the dungeon


    Murongyu pretended to be a passer-by and couldn''t believe it. But before they got close to the dungeon, they were blocked by some soldiers in armor and fierce.


    "Some adults, I''m from other places. I see the magnificent buildings in front of me. I want to visit them. Can''t I?" Murongyu said politely. But, at the same time as he spoke, his mind had already crossed these people and extended into the gate of the heaven prison.


    The whole dungeon is covered by numerous large formations and prohibitions. Among them, there are a lot of arrays and prohibitions to isolate the mind. As a last resort, Murong Yu came here.


    However, to Murong Yu''s dismay, the gate of Tianlong still has the array and prohibition of isolating the divine thoughts. It makes him a little depressed. Shennian can''t enter the dungeon at all, and it''s impossible to confirm whether you Mengqing and others are imprisoned in the dungeon.


    "Leave now, or you will be killed!" A soldier roared, and his sword came out of its sheath with a "clang" sound. It was cold, shining and murderous.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light. If it wasn''t for the fear that those chaotic ancestors in the holy kingdom of nine Yin would have been shocked, he would have killed them one by one.


    "It''s time to get in." Murong Yu was helpless and left immediately.


    At night, Murong Yu unfolds his body, hides in the void, and walks into the dungeon.


    The whole dungeon is like a upside down basin, which is buckled on the ground with only one entrance. Even if those prohibitions and arrays can''t hinder Murong Yu, Murong Yu can''t enter the heaven prison. Unless he breaks the walls of the dungeon. But that is bound to stir up a lot of people.


    Therefore, Murong Yu finally swaggered from the gate of Tianlao, which was dissatisfied with the formation and forbidden."What a powerful breath! Here are the ancestors of chaos Just stepping into the dungeon, Murong Yu was enveloped in a strong and extremely dangerous breath!


    "Well?"


    That is, when murongyu stepped into the dungeon, a middle-aged man sitting in the deep of the dungeon suddenly opened his eyes. All of a sudden, his burning eyes seemed to see through hundreds of millions of time and space, penetrating countless void, and looking at the entrance of Tianlong. At the same time, more huge and incomparable ideas like the ocean also swept away.


    Just now, he felt that someone had touched his mind.


    "No one? Is it an illusion? " The eyes of the chaos ancestor can''t see anyone, and the mind can''t search. Even, he did not see the void fluctuate.


    "Is it really an illusion?" Confused in the mind of the chaos ancestor, the huge and incomparable idea continued to scan up. But nothing has been found. So his eyes came back. But the idea of God still enveloped the whole dungeon.


    Murongyu, who is hiding in the void and motionless, is scared out in a cold sweat!


    If it wasn''t for his quick reaction and improved stealth ability, he would have been discovered just now. Just now, when the idea of the chaotic patriarch came over, Murong Yu used the rules of time and space to freeze his time and space here. And they lead each other''s thoughts to other void, so they are not found.


    "You must be careful, otherwise once you disturb this strong man, you will be in danger." Murong Yu pondered in his heart and began to walk slowly towards the deep part of the dungeon.


    Although Tianlong is another space, it is as big as the capital of Jiuyin holy kingdom. But if in peacetime, it''s not much distance for murongyu.


    But now, this small Tiangu is like a boundless world... This is because murongyu''s moving speed is too slow.


    Although in the case of stealth, the chaotic ancestor also did not find murongyu. But if murongyu''s speed is fast, it will cause spatial fluctuation. Even if it''s just a little bit of fluctuation, it will be discovered by the super strong.


    Even if Murong Yu enters into the book of Hetu Luo, it is the same. Unless it doesn''t move. This is because murongyu''s spatial ability is very strong, and the spatial fluctuation is very weak. Otherwise, he would not dare to act at all.


    "According to the speed, when can we get to the depth of the dungeon?"


    Murong Yu is a little anxious. It has been several days since the news that he is a "chaotic celestial body" leaked out. I believe others will soon find out the relationship between you Mengqing and him. At that time, a large number of strong people will come, and Murong Yu will not be able to rescue you Mengqing and others.


    It''s what you want.


    Shua!


    In the capital city of Jiuyin holy Kingdom, a strong man shot from afar and finally landed in the capital city. A strong wave of power broke out on him.


    The great sage of chaos!


    At the moment when this strong man appeared, the nine Yin Holy Lord and other chaotic ancestors of the nine Yin holy kingdom had already felt it, opened their eyes, crossed hundreds of millions of time and space, and looked at that man.


    "This is the kingdom of nine Yin. Are murongyu''s women imprisoned here? " This chaos ancestor Saint strong cold hum a, left and right see one eye, then straight toward the palace of nine Yin Saint country then walked past.


    Instead of making a direct move, he went to the palace. It''s obvious that this man is definitely a man of great influence.


    "I hope Jiuyin holy kingdom will hand over the person, otherwise..." this chaotic ancestor sneered in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well?" Murong Yu is walking slowly to the deep of the heaven prison. But at this time, several jailers came from the outside and ran into murongyu.


    Although murongyu is invisible, it doesn''t mean he is a mass of air. It''s just invisible to the naked eye. He''s real. If they were hit, those people would find out.


    If Murong Yu wants to dodge, the void around him will surely leave. At that time, the chaotic ancestor will find out.


    Murongyu frowned slightly, and his heart suddenly became nervous. But for a moment, he had no choice but to turn and look at the oncoming jailer.


    "Well, yes." Murong Yu''s mind suddenly flashed, but there was no change. He was about to be hit by the front jailer.


    At this time, Murong Yu suddenly entered the Hetu Luoshu. Then Hetu Luoshu quickly turned into a dust, attached to the jailer.


    "Not found!" After a while, Murong Yu was relieved. Because the chaotic ancestor didn''t find him. After all, when the jailers came, they caused a lot of spatial fluctuations.Naturally, the spatial fluctuation caused by murongyu''s entering into Hetu Luoshu did not attract the attention of the chaotic ancestor. That chaos ancestor Saint didn''t know Murong Yu. He didn''t expect Murong Yu to have this ability.


    So murongyu attached himself to the chaotic ancestor and went to the deep of the Tianlong. It''s faster than walking slowly in the void alone.


    It wasn''t long before murongyu went deep into the prison and met you Mengqing and others who were imprisoned in the cell.


    However, Murong Yu''s heart sank suddenly

 Chapter 1549

    In the prison, you Mengqing''s four daughters are all in the same cell. At this time, they are all sitting in the room, silent. At a glance, the four women were not tortured to extort a confession. They should not have suffered.


    In the other room, Tang Ning and Guo xuanming are miserable. One by one, the clothes were ragged, the breath was weak, and the whole body was beaten, lying on the ground, unconscious.


    Although these two people are seriously injured, they are nothing in murongyu''s eyes. With his current level of life power, he can easily recover the two people''s injuries. When, if he can get them out.


    blamed!


    Murongyu cursed. Between his thoughts, the particles of Hetu Luo had fallen from the jailer and finally fell to the ground.


    Most of the cells here are empty, except for you Mengqing, Tang Ning and others. There are only six of them. However, murongyu knows that the chaotic ancestor of Jiuyin holy kingdom is hidden in the cell of you Mengqing.


    With the power of that chaotic ancestor, you Mengqing and others didn''t find it at all. If it wasn''t for murongyu''s keen sense of space, time and space, I''m afraid he didn''t find the existence of this peerless strongman.


    It''s hard to do!


    Murong Yu in Hetu Luo has a very gloomy face.


    Using hetulo, murongyu can take you Mengqing four into hetulo in one percent of an instant. However, it is impossible to put downing and Guo xuanming into Hetu Luo at the same time.


    Moreover, the strong of chaos ancestral Saint level is not covered. When Murong Yu makes a move, he will definitely find out. Moreover, murongyu doesn''t know if this chaos ancestor Saint ever thought that he would come to rescue him. If you know that he is murongyu, he will definitely block this space first, or make this space unstable.


    In this way, murongyu could not enter hetulo. Even if he didn''t come out of hetulo, he could not transmit directly!


    "Damn Jiuyin Holy Land!" In Hetu Luozhong, Murong Yu is fierce and wants to destroy the holy kingdom of nine Yin immediately. But now the strength is almost ah, and the difference is not a bit.


    "I can only kill him!" Murongyu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold killing. If you don''t kill this chaotic ancestor, Murong Yu has no chance at all.


    But if you want to kill this chaotic ancestor, it is extremely difficult!


    Unless it''s a sneak attack, there''s a little chance of success.


    "Now, if you refine the chaotic ancestral tools you got before, you should be able to upgrade to the second level of the ancient sage. If you do it at that time, you will be more sure to kill him." Murong Yu pondered in his heart.


    Think of to do, Murong feather heart read a move, he Tu Luo already began to burn chaos Saint pulse, began to accelerate time. At the same time, several pieces of chaotic ancestral utensils, which were obtained by the gifted disciples of the Phoenix clan defeated by the Phoenix clan, were swallowed by him and began to be melted in the chaos furnace.


    While murongyu is preparing to make a breakthrough, in the palace of Jiuyin holy Kingdom, the Lord of Jiuyin has ushered in an unexpected guest. Although Jiuyin holy kingdom was very upset, he met the strong one in the hall.


    Because he can''t afford to offend that strong man!


    "Lord Jiuyin, I hope you will think it over and give murongyu''s people to Ziyan gate, otherwise Jiuyin kingdom will bear the anger of Ziyan gate." Qi Yanghua sits on the chair with a golden sword and looks at the Lord of nine Yin with a light look.


    Only a strong man of his level can dare to see the Lord of nine Yin like this. After all, the Lord of nine Yin is the Lord of the kingdom of nine Yin, and his strength has reached the level of four chaotic ancestors!


    Threat*** Naked threat!


    The nine Yin Lord and the remaining chaotic ancestors of the nine Yin kingdom were all gloomy, and there was a dangerous light between their eyes.


    But they have no choice. If Qi Yanghua were just an ordinary ancestor of chaos, he would have been slapped to death by the Lord of nine Yin.


    But Qi Yanghua is one of the elders of ziyanmen!


    The nine Yin holy kingdom is very powerful, but there are many forces who dare not offend. Ziyanmen is a force that dare not offend. Although ziyanmen and zhentianzong still have many differences. But there are more than ten chaotic ancestors in Ziyan gate!


    Although the nine Yin holy kingdom is powerful, there are only four or five chaos ancestors, which is far from the strength of Ziyan gate.


    "Mr. Qi, you''re kidding. Where are murongyu''s people in our Jiuyin kingdom? " Lord Jiuyin will never admit that you Mengqing and others are murongyu''s people. Once you Mengqing and others are handed over to ziyanmen, he will not only be unable to threaten murongyu and get "chaotic celestial body", but also bear murongyu''s anger.It''s not worth it.


    The smile on Qi Yanghua''s face suddenly stopped, and his face became very gloomy.


    "Lord Jiuyin, celebrities don''t pretend to be confused. You Mengqing and Tang Ning are Murong Yu''s women and subordinates. Jiuyin Kingdom captured them a few days ago. Don''t try to fool me


    "I''ll give you an hour to bring them all up to me, otherwise there''s no need for your nine Yin kingdom to exist. This is not a discussion, but a request from ziyanmen! "


    The face of the Lord of nine Yin and the chaotic ancestors of the kingdom of nine Yin suddenly darkened, and there was a breath of astonishing danger between their eyebrows. With their strength, they can definitely kill Qi Yanghua in an instant.


    But that will be retaliated by ziyanmen. Moreover, if they don''t hand over you Mengqing and others, they will also bear the Revenge of ziyanmen.


    "Lord, I think it''s better to hand you Mengqing over. Now it''s estimated that all the people in the ten holy places will do it. The news that we caught murongyu''s women will be leaked out sooner or later. By then, there will be more super powers to find us. Instead of suffering from the anger of those super forces, it is better to guide those anger on the purple flame gate. "


    "Although ziyanmen is powerful, it has a big gap with those super forces. Hum, if they suppress us, they will be suppressed by other forces tomorrow. " Several other chaotic ancestors of the holy kingdom of nine Yin sent a message to the Lord of nine Yin saying


    Boom


    Under the acceleration time, the velocity of time is very fast. Finally, after refining a few chaotic ancestors, Murong Yu''s realm successfully broke through from the first level of ancient sage to the second level of ancient sage!


    Strength soars again! But his soul did not grow.


    After the breakthrough, murongyu did not attack immediately, but chose to consolidate his strength. At the same time, he also practiced other combat skills and skills.


    After a long time, murongyu''s realm was finally consolidated. For example, although there was no breakthrough in "nine character truth", it was also powerful.


    "You can do it. Unfortunately, we can''t use the purple light tianluota. " Through hetulo, murongyu looks at the chaotic ancestor hidden in his cell.


    With his current strength, although he can''t stimulate all the power of Ziguang tianluota, if he sneaks on, he will surely be able to hit this peerless strongman who has only chaotic ancestral Saint level. If it is combined with the sneak attack of soul attack, you can kill this peerless strongman.


    However, the power of Ziguang tianluota is too terrible. If you sacrifice it, you Mengqing and others will be killed. Therefore, murongyu can''t use Ziguang tianluota, he can only use the power of his soul.


    "I don''t know if the use of pink war has any effect?" Murong Yu''s mind is full of whimsy.


    "The pain of pink" is one of black dragon''s unique skills. It is not decent, but evil. But the effect is not bad.


    "Try..." Murong Yu moved in his heart, and immediately the pain of pink flowed out slowly from Hetu Luo.


    "The pain of pink seems to have become more powerful. I don''t know what the effect is?" Murongyu hasn''t used pink war for a long time. This time, we will find that it is much more powerful.


    What''s more, murongyu also found that the "pink war" which appeared pale pink before became colorless and tasteless at this time. Ordinary people can''t find out at all. In this way, it is easier to plot in secret.


    In a short while, the pink war spread all over murongyu''s area. However, under the control of murongyu, you Mengqing and Tang Ning are not invaded by pink war.


    Almost all of the pink war has invaded the chaotic ancestor.


    Silent, even if not breathing, it will enter the body along the body, and finally invade the soul. The most terrifying thing is that people who are in the pink war don''t know what''s going on?


    "Well?" Hidden in the void of the peerless strong suddenly opened his eyes, just now, his heart suddenly appeared * *. And it''s getting stronger.


    "What''s the matter?" This chaotic ancestor is not a lecherous person, and usually does not touch women. But suddenly there is a strong * *?


    "It works!" Seeing this scene, Murong Yu was delighted. As a result, the more intense pink war is like a torrent of general rush to the chaotic ancestor.


    This has never happened!


    In the heart of the chaos patriarch, the huge and incomparable idea that shrouded the whole dungeon immediately moved, but there was no discovery. However, the violence in his heart became more and more intense.


    Even the chaos

 Chapter 1550

    Murongyu''s soul attack has long been ready!


    The huge and incomparable power of soul was promoted to the extreme by him. When the chaotic ancestor grabbed Mu Liyue, he directly burst out "soul eating chop". Murongyu has three soul attack skills. They are spirit fist, spirit chop and Shenluo mietian! Shenluo destroying heaven is a group attack skill. But the spirit fist and the spirit chop are single attack.


    Among them, Shenhun chop is countless times more powerful than Shenquan!


    At this time, murongyu''s soul has reached the three-star quadruple sky, and the soul pool has reached the size of 90000 Li. And the whole soul pool is full of soul power.


    At this time, most of the soul power of the 90000 Li soul pool is condensed into a sword by Murong Yu, which is quickly cut out of his soul space, smashing the void, and cutting the soul of the chaotic ancestor.


    "Shua", murongyu''s sword formed by the power of soul has appeared in front of the head of the chaotic ancestor. Perhaps it is because of the erosion of "pink war", the chaotic ancestors at this time have not responded.


    However, after all, he is a super strong man of the generation, and his response is extremely strong. The perception of danger is even more terrifying. When murongyu''s sword, which is formed by the power of his soul, blows into his mind, he finally reacts.


    At this moment, his heart was suddenly covered by a strong breath of death!


    At the same time, his soul trembled violently because he felt the danger.


    At this time, although we haven''t seen the raider, we don''t know that we are on the verge of life and death?


    Therefore, his big hand immediately stopped and continued to grasp Mu Liyue. At the same time, the power in his body has been run to the extreme by him, and it has rushed into the soul space in less than an instant.


    "What a speed


    At this time, although murongyu''s attack has been blasted into the soul space of the chaotic ancestor, it has been blocked before it hits the soul of the other party.


    Despite the shock and chaos, the speed and power of the ancestors were terrible, but Murong Yu continued to control the power of the soul without any pause. The sword formed by the condensation continued to chop away with the attitude of killing everything.


    Boom!


    It is true that the chaotic ancestor''s reaction speed is very fast, and he blocked murongyu''s attack before he attacked his soul. But the power gathered in a hurry is still not enough. Of course, murongyu''s soul attack can''t be broken if he defends with all his strength.


    But isn''t this a sneak attack? I was caught off guard. And the soul of this chaotic ancestor was also eroded by the pink war.


    Therefore, this chaotic ancestor is going to be a tragedy.


    After the big bang, murongyu''s sword, which is formed by the power of his soul, has been slashed on the soul of the chaotic ancestor.


    Although, the power of chaos ancestors has long been full of the soul. However, the power that came over in a hurry could not stop murongyu''s attack at all.


    The power of chaos ancestor was immediately split by Murong Yu. However, after the power split, murongyu''s soul saber just stopped for a while, and finally cut directly on the soul of the chaotic ancestor.


    Ah


    Chaos ancestral Saint made a shrill scream, and his soul was split in two by Murong Yu. This is because he reacted quickly and blocked murongyu''s attack in time. Otherwise, his soul would have been shattered by murongyu.


    "Who was it, who attacked my grandfather?" The soul is broken, and the chaotic ancestor has not died immediately. But the pain almost made him faint.


    But also because of the sharp pain, his soul, who was full of desire and hope after suffering from the pink war, suddenly woke up.


    "Die for me!" Murongyu roared, and the second blow came again.


    "Bastard, attack and kill me, give me money to die!" This time, the chaotic ancestor finally found out where the attack came from. So, he put out his big hand and grasped murongyu''s hiding place.


    At the same time, the extremely violent power burst out from him, forming a huge power shield on his body. At the same time, it was escaping in all directions.


    Life is under threat, where does the chaos ancestor care so much. His only idea now is to kill murongyu! As for you Mengqing and others


    No, you Mengqing and others are gone.


    This chaotic ancestor felt a thump in his heart. Not only you Mengqing has disappeared, but also Tang Ning and Guo xuanming have been accepted by Murong Yu into Hetu Luoshu.In fact, murongyu has made plans for a long time. Therefore, at the same time, you Mengqing and others have been taken away. However, murongyu is depressed that his attack, or sneak attack, or under the attack of the pink war attacking the other party''s soul, can not kill this chaotic ancestor.


    There is still a big gap between his strength and chaos ancestor. If he reaches the realm of the holy king, he can absolutely kill this chaotic ancestor.


    Boom


    Under the full burst of chaos ancestor, Tianlong couldn''t stop his violent and incomparable power. It''s directly shattered. All of a sudden, a large number of prisoners and prisoners died in the prison.


    "Die for me!"


    At this time, murongyu did not send away, but constantly broke out soul attacks nearby, killing the chaotic ancestor of the holy kingdom of nine Yin.


    Jiuyin Shengguo captured you Mengqing and others and killed hundreds of thousands of disciples of Shengzong. Murongyu has already sentenced them to death. If it wasn''t for his lack of strength, he would have smashed the capital of Jiuyin holy kingdom.


    If we can kill this chaotic ancestor, it will be equivalent to cutting off one arm of the nine Yin holy Kingdom, which will be of great help to the destruction of the whole nine Yin holy kingdom in the future.


    "What''s the situation?"


    First of all, I felt the huge sound of the destruction of the Tianlong, and then I felt the fierce power of the chaotic ancestors rising up to the sky and enveloping the whole capital. The Lord of nine Yin in the palace and others could not help frowning.


    "Damn it! It''s in the direction of Tianlong. " The Lord of nine Yin''s face changed, and then he disappeared in the same place. At the same time, the other chaotic ancestors of Jiuyin Kingdom also changed their faces and disappeared in the hall.


    Ziyanmen qiyanghua face also slightly changed, in the heart of a bad feeling. Then it disappeared into the main hall.


    The capital of the holy kingdom of nine Yin is very big, but it''s nothing for the strong people like the Lord of nine Yin. It''s more than that in one step.


    Boom!


    "Asshole!"


    Just as the Lord of nine Yin and others rushed out of the hall, there was a heavy noise again from the prison. At the same time, the Lord of nine Yin and others saw a huge body fall from the high air.


    It''s the chaotic ancestor in the dungeon.


    It''s a tragedy. First, he was attacked by murongyu and his soul was damaged. Then he couldn''t withstand murongyu''s violent attack, and finally he was crushed and killed.


    A chaotic ancestor is killed!


    The Lord of nine Yin and others look very ugly. They appear above the big man in a flash. And the huge and incomparable idea is to escape and come out, enveloping the whole capital.


    "The women of murongyu are gone, and they can''t be seen in the capital." The face of Lord Jiuyin is very ugly.


    "Asshole! Is it the Infernal Affairs people who rescue them? " A chaotic ancestor of the nine Yin holy kingdom said with the help of the body of the one who was killed.


    Smell speech, nine Yin Holy Lord and purple flame gate of Qi Yanghua''s facial expression not from of a change. If it''s Infernal Affairs... These people are scum in front of Infernal Affairs.


    "It''s not the hand of infernal Tao. Is it Murong Yu? His strength is not so strong that he can''t kill the chaos ancestor. "


    "The more likely it is murongyu, he has the river map Luoshu. After saving people, he can directly send it away. So we didn''t find them. And I suspect Murong Yu is a saint of the soul. " Qi Yanghua of the purple flame door said in a deep voice.


    Just now, he had carefully checked the dead chaotic ancestor, and found that there was no damage to his body. But the soul is shattered.


    Saint of the soul!


    Everyone was shocked, and the Lord of nine Yin was even colder, and a look of panic flashed in his eyes. Murongyu is a saint of the soul, so he is not afraid. What he was afraid of was the Infernal Affairs behind murongyu.


    Originally, he intended to kill murongyu, and then more far away, so even Infernal Affairs could not help him. But now it''s different.


    Hum!


    Qi Yanghua gave a cold hum, stepped out, turned into a streamer, and flew away in the distance. The purpose of his coming here is you Mengqing and others. Now you Mengqing and others have been rescued, and he has no clue about murongyu. What are you doing here?


    "Lord, we..." the other chaotic ancestors looked at the Lord of nine Yin, and their faces were full of worry.


    "Let''s go back." The Lord of nine Yin turned and left with a gloomy face.


    ¡­¡­


    "My husband!"


    He Tu Luo book, you Mengqing and others exclaimed, one by one toward murongyu then rushed in the past."I hurt you." With an apologetic look on his face, murongyu embraces all the girls, and at the same time, he gives two forces of life to treat Guo xuanming and Tang Ning. These two guys are seriously injured. If they are not treated in time, they may be worried about their lives.


    "My husband, our holy sect is finished..." you Mengqing''s eyes are red


    "I''ll make the nine Yin Kingdom pay the price. You rest here first, and I''ll go out for a while. " Murongyu''s eyes twinkled with cold, murderous air.


    "Husband, it''s dangerous outside!" The fourth daughter quickly stops murongyu.


    Murongyu gave a faint smile: "I cherish my life very much. However, I will not be against them. It''s just to collect some interest first. "


    Before the words came down, Murong Yu left Hetu luochu and appeared in the capital of Jiuyin holy kingdom.

 Chapter 1551

    Murongyu''s stealth ability is extremely powerful now. He was not found in the same dungeon before. Of course, the chaos ancestor is only the first order chaos ancestor, while the nine Yin Lord is the fourth order chaos ancestor. There is a huge gap between the two.


    Therefore, although Murong Yu is confident, he is cautious while hiding his figure. He doesn''t want to be discovered by the Lord of nine Yin, and then killed by the other party by thunder.


    "Lord Jiuyin, they should all be in the palace." Murongyu is floating over the capital of Jiuyin holy kingdom. He sneers at the powerful lights rising from the palace.


    These lights are the power of the strong. Because of the restlessness in the hearts of the Lord of nine Yin and others, they did not suppress their breath too much. So it''s easy to be seen by Murong Yu.


    Of course, only murongyu can see such a straightforward light of power, which other people can''t see.


    "Four chaotic ancestors!" Murongyu frowned slightly and looked back at the back of the Jiuyin palace. In addition to the four strong men such as the Lord of nine Yin, there is also a strong man hidden behind the palace.


    Although that person''s breath is suppressed to the extreme, but there is still breath revealed. Who is murongyu? His eyes, the control of space and time is very strong. Through the spatial fluctuation, we can detect the approximate strength of the other party.


    "The place where the chaos ancestor is located should be the place where the nine Yin Lord''s treasure house is located." Murongyu pondered for a moment, and a sneer passed at the corner of his mouth.


    The nine Yin holy Kingdom has killed so many people in Shengzong. What Murong Yu wants to do most is slap the nine Yin Holy Lord and others to death.


    However, murongyu''s strength is not good enough, so he can''t kill the Lord of nine Yin and others. But he didn''t want to leave like this. He had to charge some interest first.


    Then, empty the treasure house of the Lord of nine Yin is undoubtedly the best. These are interest, and they can compensate for the loss of Shengzong. Today, murongyu is an enemy all over the world. With his strength, it is difficult to fight against the whole holy world. It''s time to be a disciple of the great sage.


    Immediately, Murong Yu hid himself, avoided the nine Yin Lord and other peerless strongmen, and slowly came to the back of the palace and appeared in front of a small attic.


    From a distance, this attic is nothing special. It is no different from other buildings in the palace. Most people will never doubt that this is the treasure house of the nine Yin palace.


    However, Murong Yu is basically sure that this is the treasure house. Because he saw a heavy prohibition and array wrapped the whole attic. Hundreds of millions!


    In addition, near the attic, there is a peerless powerful man who has reached the state of chaos and ancestral saints hidden in the dark, and the huge and incomparable idea enveloped the whole attic. If you find any changes, the super strong will make a strong move and kill everything.


    The whole loft is shrouded by the incomparable idea of poangda, without any dead angle!


    Murongyu frowned slightly. In this way, once you find something like that, the most powerful person will surely find murongyu. If murongyu rushes in by force, there is not enough time to empty the treasure house before they kill him.


    "Well?"


    When Murong Yu ponders, he constantly looks at the countless arrays and prohibitions in front of him. All of a sudden, he found that although the secret chaotic ancestor had covered the whole attic with his thoughts. But the mind is just outside the array and prohibition.


    In fact, this is normal. Those arrays and prohibitions are extremely powerful and sensitive. If the idea of the chaotic ancestor is inserted, it is very likely that these arrays or prohibitions will be activated, which will cause a chain reaction.


    "You just need to go through the chaos of the ancestral gods." Murong Yu ponders in his heart, but he has already entered the book of Hetu Luo.


    Hetu Luoshu turned into an invisible particle and flew slowly towards the array and prohibition. In this process, murongyu is more and more careful. There was no fluctuation of the void at all. But he''s moving too slowly.


    The distance covered by the idea of the chaotic ancestor is about a mile. But at murongyu''s current speed, it would take ten days and a half months to cross the distance.


    All of a sudden, murongyu felt the idea of the chaotic ancestor, and then retreated like a tax. Murong Yu was surprised in his heart. He didn''t know if the other party had found himself. But he did not have any hesitation to seize the opportunity and rushed to the past.


    Shua!


    When the particles transformed from Hetu Luoshu are about to come into contact with endless array and prohibition, Murong Yu has already rushed out of Hetu Luoshu, and then rushed into endless array and prohibition.


    Murongyu himself is a chaotic celestial body, and he controls the rules of space. These arrays and prohibitions have no effect on his body. But if Hetu Luoshu rushes in, it is bound to activate these arrays and prohibitions.This is what murongyu didn''t want to happen before he emptied the treasure house.


    After I entered the array and prohibition, Murong Yu walked straight to the attic like a leisurely walk. Of course, he''s still hidden.


    There is also a gate in the attic, but because it is shrouded by billions of array and prohibition, this gate is just an ordinary one. Murongyu doesn''t need to open it at all. He just needs to change into a speck of dust, and then enters the treasure house from the gap of the gate.


    Another space!


    After entering the treasure house, a long corridor appeared in front of murongyu. On both sides of the corridor, doors appeared.


    The storehouse of pills, the storehouse of sacred vessels, the treasure house of natural materials and earth


    As the treasure house of a holy Kingdom, it is organized in an orderly way. All kinds of treasures are stored in small treasure houses.


    There is no array or prohibition.


    Murongyu poked out his mind and checked it. He didn''t find any traps, so he rushed into the pill storehouse.


    All of a sudden, a strong and incomparable fragrance of Dan medicine came to my nose. There may be many low-level and high-level elixirs here. However, no matter how much Murong Yu had, he sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu without looking at it.


    Take it!


    Murong Yu had a big drink in his heart. Suddenly, a huge force of suction came out of Hetu Luoshu and covered everything in the whole Dan medicine storehouse.


    Under the action of huge suction, the things in the Dan medicine storehouse turned into streamers one after another and were rushed into the Hetu Luoshu. There wasn''t much time. The whole pill storehouse was empty, and there wasn''t even a pill left.


    Immediately, murongyu''s body swayed and left the pill storehouse to appear in the sacrosary


    At this time, in the main hall of the imperial palace of the nine Yin kingdom. Lord Jiuyin and several ministers finally decided on a big event.


    "Your Majesty, shall we make peace with murongyu now? This terror needs a lot of treasures to dispel murongyu''s anger. "


    "Go to the treasure house to pick up the treasure immediately, and make murongyu satisfied. Otherwise, our nine Yin holy kingdom can''t bear the anger of Infernal Affairs. " The Lord of nine Yin said in a deep voice. Now you Mengqing and others have been rescued, they have no chips in their hands, they have no choice.


    Immediately, they flew towards the treasure house.


    Soon, they entered the treasure house.


    Dan medicine storehouse.


    "Well, what''s the situation?" Seeing the empty pill storehouse, the Lord of nine Yin and others were shocked. This is the treasure house of the holy kingdom of nine Yin, and it can''t be put here if it''s not a treasure.


    This is the savings of the nine Yin kingdom for countless years!


    "Other treasures!"


    Nine Yin Lord and others face mutation, startled after a while, then reacted, "Shua" sound disappeared in situ. Soon their bodies appeared in the sacristy.


    Empty, nothing!


    The Lord of nine Yin and other people all felt bad, and then they appeared in one treasure house after another. But without exception, every treasure house is empty.


    "Asshole, who is it?" The Lord of nine Yin''s face was as gloomy as water and murderous. Other people don''t look good either. Especially the chaotic ancestor who guarded the treasure house was furious.


    No one doubted that it was the strong man who guarded the treasure house. For the strong one was the last Lord of the nine Yin kingdom. He is the father of the contemporary Lord of nine Yin.


    It is impossible for him to do such a thing, and it is impossible for him to enter the treasure house by himself.


    "Lord, there are words." In anger at the same time, a chaotic ancestor is found to the last face of the treasure house empty, suspended in the air with a few lines of words.


    "My prisoner, kill my saint disciple, the treasure house is only interest! Lord Jiuyin, wash your neck and wait for me to take your head! Murong Yu A chaotic ancestor read out word by word.


    Murongyu!


    Originally, the Lord of nine Yin and others were very angry. I wish I could find the man who emptied the treasure house and kill him immediately. But when they saw murongyu''s three words, they seemed to be drenched by a basin of cold water.


    The great anger was extinguished in an instant.


    At this time, they don''t know that murongyu saved you Mengqing and others?


    Murongyu killed the ancestors of chaos and emptied their treasure house unconsciously. It''s terrifying. If you assassinate them... There is a chill in the hearts of the Lord of nine Yin.Murongyu''s strength is so terrible. What about others in Infernal Affairs? It should be noted that murongyu''s strength is the weakest in Infernal Affairs.


    "Lord, have we done something wrong?" A chaotic ancestor looked at the Lord of nine Yin, with a helpless and bitter smile on his face.


    "Maybe we shouldn''t provoke Murong Yu." The Lord of nine Yin looks gloomy and helpless. Now Murong Yu has made it clear that he will never die with them in the holy kingdom of nine Yin. Now it''s useless for them to regret it.


    We can only fight with murongyu and Infernal Affairs to the end. However, they also know that if Infernal Affairs is done, the destruction of the holy kingdom of nine Yin is only in a moment.

 Chapter 1552

    After emptying the treasure house of Jiuyin holy Kingdom, Murong Yu directly sent it away from Jiuyin holy kingdom. If you still stay in the holy kingdom of nine Yin at this time, it''s not self-confidence, but stupidity.


    In Hetu Luoshu, the injuries of Tang Ning and Guo xuanming have recovered. However, their power is sealed by the ancestors of chaos. Murong Yu can''t untie their seal for a while. But it''s a matter of time.


    At this point, they gather together. In front of them, there are piles of treasures like mountains.


    There are all kinds of pills, sacred utensils and other natural resources.


    These are the savings of the holy kingdom of nine Yin for countless years, and the treasure house that has been emptied! Now all of them have become murongyu''s personal belongings.


    Today, although murongyu is only a holy land, his wealth is close to a holy land. Moreover, it is not the bottom of the holy land.


    As for the ordinary ancient sages, they don''t even have any ancestral utensils, which is not comparable to Murong Yu. And murongyu, don''t talk about ancestral utensils. They don''t blink.


    After all, he even has the supreme weapon! What''s more, such treasures as Hetu Luoshu have killed the supreme instrument for several blocks. In terms of real wealth, I''m afraid the top forces in the holy world can''t match him.


    Just a Hetu Luoshu is priceless, not to mention other treasures.


    "Holy Lord, are these all treasures of the holy kingdom of nine yin?" Looking at all kinds of treasures piled up in front of us and feeling the terrible pressure from them, Downing and others are very excited.


    When did they see so many treasures?


    However, compared with Guo xuanming''s excitement, you Mengqing and others are more calm. After all, they have come up step by step from the lower world, and they have long been able to live in comfort and disgrace.


    These treasures seem to be many, but they know that these things are not a fraction of what murongyu has... So, there''s nothing to be excited about.


    "Take whatever you like. However, do according to your ability. Treasures with too high level may not be suitable for you. On the contrary, you may cause danger to your life. " Murongyu looked at Tang Ning and Guo xuanming and said.


    "Lord? Are we really free to choose? " Although murongyu warned them both in that way, he didn''t say what level of treasure they must have. It should be noted that in this treasure house, there are dozens of holy vessels of the level of chaos ancestor.


    In other words, they can choose a chaotic ancestor.


    Murongyu glared at the two people, "I think it''s a joke?"


    Murongyu is cruel to the enemy, but he is good to his own people. Moreover, as long as he wants these things, he can rob several forces at will.


    "Then I''m welcome." With a howl, Downing rushed into the treasure pile and chose. And Guo xuanming also rushed in with a smile and began to choose the treasure.


    "My husband, what are you going to do in the future?" You Mengqing, Mu Liyue and others walked in and asked with a worried face. Now murongyu''s condition is not good.


    All the enemies in the world! Once he reveals his identity, he faces a hunt. Moreover, the strong of chaos ancestral level, even the strong of the supreme realm, will take action.


    Murongyu''s face darkened. Now the situation is not good, but there is pressure to have motivation. In this way, he can improve his realm faster.


    "First of all, we must enhance our strength. However, even if the personal strength reaches the peak of chaos, it is still too weak. Even the supreme instrument is not enough. "


    The supreme is powerful, but it can''t cover the whole holy world, let alone the supreme. If murongyu is alone, he can''t do many things.


    This requires a strong force to do the backing.


    "Husband, do you want to improve the strength of Shengzong? But it''s going to take a lot of resources. " Situ Xuan said with a frown. It will take a long time and countless treasures for Shengzong to be promoted and become a big force that can compete with other forces.


    Murong Yu doesn''t worry about time. Hetu Luoshu can speed up time. But there is nothing to do with the treasures. With murongyu''s current strength, it is impossible to obtain a large number of treasures in a short time.


    Although there are many treasures in Jiuyin holy Kingdom, they are not needed to enhance the strength of Shengzong. Even if we just choose some talented and elite disciples to cultivate, we can''t cultivate the strong of chaos ancestral Saint level. Not even zusheng.


    "It''s OK, we can slowly improve our strength." Murongyu''s eyes twinkled with cold essence.


    "But nearby, we Shengzong people can''t always stay in the book of heturo? If you go outside, you can''t resist other forces. " LAN Ke''er said with a frown."I''ve thought about this for a long time, and I''ve made plans. Now, you go back to the divine world and choose some top talents for me. The first batch doesn''t need more. Let''s start with a million people. Those who were killed in the holy world, treat their families well Murongyu pondered for a moment, and then sent back to the divine world.


    At this time, Guo xuanming and Tang Ning have already chosen the treasure.


    The strength of these two guys is not weak, and the chosen holy utensils are all ancestral saints. Downing, in particular, had the blood of the giants. At this time, he chose a holy hammer, which was powerful and heavy. If it turns out, it''s the size of a mountain. It''s just right for him. Guo xuanming chose a long sword. They didn''t choose any other pills, such as Tiancai and Dibao.


    After you Mengqing and others were released from Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu returned to the holy world.


    Shengzong''s strength should be improved, which must not be slow. However, even if there are enough pills and resources, they will not be able to quickly improve their realm in a short time.


    The higher the realm, the more difficult it is to break through. Even if there is enough power accumulation, it is difficult to break through the realm. Then, we can only rely on natural resources, local treasures and pills.


    There are very few natural resources and land treasures that can help to break through the realm. Even if there are, they are all controlled by the major forces. Besides, they are all disposable.


    We can only rely on pills!


    However, this kind of pill is also very rare. For example, although there are few pills that can break through the saint''s realm to the great saint''s realm, if you look for them, there are still some. However, such as Xuansheng breakthrough to the ancient sage, the ancient sage breakthrough to the realm of the holy king, these pills have basically disappeared in the holy world.


    Murong Yu had a "three turn to Yuan Xuan Dan" before, which can let a person at the peak of the ancient sage break through to the realm of the holy king. But this kind of elixir was obtained from an ancient secret place by Zhenwu temple. Use one and you''ll lose one.


    Because refining techniques have been lost, and some refining materials can''t be found in the holy world now. However, murongyu has the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron. As long as he gets a pill, he can refine it in large quantities. Therefore, it is possible to use this method to greatly enhance the strength of Shengzong.


    Just, where to find these pills that can improve the realm?


    "Why?" A look of surprise suddenly appeared on murongyu''s face. Just now, he found a kind of elixir from the elixir pile of Jiuyin holy kingdom.


    Taixu Yuanyang Shengdan!


    This elixir has no effect, just can make a peak sage ascend to the realm of great sage. It''s not a 100% success, but at least it increases the chance. Coupled with the accumulation of a large number of resources, not very unlucky peak saints can certainly be promoted to the realm of saints.


    Now murongyu has three kinds of pills that can improve his realm. They are "Taixu Yuanyang Shengdan" which is promoted from the peak sage to the great sage. "Yuanyang immortal elixir" and "sanzhuandi yuanxuan elixir", which are promoted from the peak of immortal realm to immortal realm, can promote the ancient sage to the realm of holy king.


    Now, it''s almost time for the elixir to be promoted from the great holy realm to the immortal realm, from the mysterious saint realm to the ancient Saint realm, and from the ancestral Saint realm to the chaotic ancestral Saint realm.


    Murong Yu didn''t dare to think much about the elixir from the breakthrough of ancestral saints to the chaos of ancestral saints. As long as there are a large number of ancestors in Shengzong, and then under the accumulation of time and a large number of resources, there can still be strong people in the chaotic ancestral realm.


    Moreover, if there are a lot of strong people in Shengzong, the general strong people dare not move Shengzong.


    "It''s hard to find these pills, unless you go to some large chambers of Commerce or auction houses." Murong Yu pondered in his heart. Sometimes these pills appear in auction houses, but not all the time.


    Some large chambers of Commerce have their own opinions.


    However, both the chamber of Commerce and the auction house need huge financial support, otherwise they will not get these pills.


    "Poor!" Murong Yu sighed and his eyes twinkled.


    "Robbery is the easiest way to get rich." At this time, the voice of Hetu suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s mind.


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly brightened, like the treasure house of the holy kingdom of nine Yin. After he moved empty, he directly owned a lot of treasure. If he can move away the treasures of the holy places like Zhenwu temple


    Holy land is still impossible, even the super powers are unlikely. Murongyu''s strength is still a little low. However, other forces can. For others, they may not be able to enter those treasures, but it is nothing to murongyu.


    "Let''s go to ziyanmen." Murongyu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold killing. He knew that there was a strong man in Ziyan gate who came to Jiuyin holy land. Murong Yu doesn''t have to be soft hearted to an enemy who wants to kill himself.There is still a long way to go between ziyanmen and zhentianzong, but they are stronger than Jiuyin holy kingdom. More than a dozen chaotic ancestors.


    However, in murongyu''s eyes, the strength of Ziyan gate is similar to that of Jiuyin holy kingdom. Now, Murong Yu appears outside the Ziyan gate and walks towards it.


    Although the purple flame gate is shrouded by innumerable arrays, it blocks many strong men. But it didn''t affect murongyu at all

 Chapter 1553

    Ziyan gate covers a vast area and has many disciples. I''m afraid there are hundreds of millions of people coming and going. Of course, it is impossible for a force to match the number of people in a country.


    After all, although there are many people in a country, most of them are just the people of that country, not the people of that country. But power is different. Everyone is a power man.


    Therefore, although the number of Ziyan gate is far less than that of Jiuyin holy country, it is much stronger than that of Jiuyin holy country. In particular, the number of the strong is even higher than that of the nine Yin holy kingdom.


    More than a dozen powerful and incomparable breath are enveloping the whole purple flame door. These are the most powerful existence of ziyanmen, the chaotic ancestors of Laozu level.


    In addition to chaos, there are tens of thousands of ancestors in Ziyan sect. This is an extremely powerful force.


    However, all these have no influence on murongyu. At this time, Murong Yu hid himself, swaggered through the front mountain of ziyanmen, and entered the back mountain.


    As long as it is a treasure house, there must be a strong one guarding it. At the same time, the treasure house is also covered by countless arrays and forbidden cages. If ordinary people don''t take a serious look or probe, they won''t find it at all.


    But murongyu''s "space specification" is more and more powerful. Where there are arrays and prohibitions in the space, he can see you at a glance. In addition, murongyu, a strong guard nearby, soon determined the location of ziyanmen''s treasure house.


    Maybe it''s because I''m too confident about the strength of Ziyan gate. Although ziyanmen treasure house has strong people of chaotic ancestral level. But the idea of the strong did not cover the whole treasure house.


    There is no divine coverage, only innumerable arrays and prohibitions. These can''t stop murongyu''s progress. Without any attention, murongyu rushed into the treasure house of ziyanmen.


    Like Jiuyin holy Kingdom, Murong Yu didn''t look at it. He offered a sacrifice to Hetu Luoshu and wiped away all the treasures he could take away!


    It took half a day for Murong Yu to leave the treasure house of Ziyan gate. But this time murongyu didn''t leave his name... This has become an outstanding event of ziyanmen.


    The contents of the treasure house were emptied, but what made them vomit blood was that they had no idea who emptied their treasure house. Of course, it will be a long time later. It wasn''t until a long time later that someone from ziyanmen entered the treasure house. Then ziyanmen vomited blood and found that there was nothing left in their treasure house


    After leaving ziyanmen, murongyu changed his appearance and appeared in a restaurant in a big city. Here, murongyu can find out more about him.


    The more fierce those forces are calling! These forces are the targets of murongyu.


    In fact, what murongyu wants to empty most now is Zhenwu temple. But he just thought about it. Zhenwu temple is so powerful that he may not be able to enter their treasure house. If you get caught, it''s a tragedy.


    Moreover, murongyu is not sure whether Zhenwu supreme is in Zhenwu temple. If Zhenwu is supreme, murongyu will definitely die.


    "Now the holy world is turning upside down. Even the people in the Zhenwu holy hall have offered a reward to Murong Yu." In the restaurant, someone was talking about it.


    "It''s said that even the saints and demons have started. Now many foreigners have entered our territory to capture Murong Yu. "


    "Although Murong Yu has the support of Infernal Affairs and Infernal Affairs is powerful, there are too few disciples. It can''t hold the many forces of the whole holy world. I think murongyu will die this time. "


    "It''s said that chaotic celestial bodies can grow up to surpass their masters, become masters of chaos and control everything. It can be said that they are very powerful. It''s estimated that even the supreme and the master can''t help it. "


    "I''m moved by what I said. If I can kill murongyu and take away his body, haha... "All the strong men in the restaurant laughed. It seems to have got murongyu''s body.


    "Just you? Just a grandparent, I''m afraid I''ll be given a second by Murong Yu. " Someone said disdainfully.


    "Although murongyu is powerful, if he dares to appear in front of me, I will kill him directly. It''s just a Xuansheng. I can kill him with one finger. " It was a young man who spoke with great pride.


    "Never heard of it? A few days ago, murongyu appeared in Jiuyin holy land and directly killed a chaotic ancestor of Jiuyin holy land? You are more powerful than that chaotic ancestor? "


    The young man''s face darkened. Although he is conceited, he knows how much he has.


    "Haha, even if I''m not murongyu''s opponent, the ancestors of my family have already passed the pass. My grandfather is the third-order ancestor of chaos. It''s more than enough to kill Murong Yu. "Not far away from the youth, Murong Yu''s eyes swept a cold light. In this restaurant for a long time, Murong Yu knows a lot of news. Many alien strongmen have entered the territory of the human race. Many of the Terran forces also moved to find murongyu''s trace.


    The young man, surnamed Li, is a descendant of the Li family, a big power nearby. Although the Li family is inferior to the Ziyan gate, its strength is similar to that of the nine Yin kingdom.


    "It''s the Li family." Murongyu left the restaurant after leaving a holy crystal in his eyes.


    Although the Li family is powerful, the tightness of the treasure house is not as good as that of the nine Yin holy kingdom. In less than half a day, the Li family''s treasure house of countless years has been completely emptied by murongyu.


    In the next time, murongyu kept on doing it. Murong Yu emptied the treasure houses of big powers. Moreover, murongyu never failed.


    In half a year, more than 50 forces have been removed from the treasure house by murongyu! At this time, murongyu''s wealth has been close to those super forces.


    In fact, the forces murongyu started are not big forces.


    There are many levels of power in the holy world. Of course, the holy land is undoubtedly the most powerful, and the top ten holy places are one of the biggest forces of the human race.


    Apart from the holy land, it is the peak power. The peak power has no supreme power and tools, so it is inferior to the holy land. However, not all forces can be called peak forces.


    There are at least ten thousand chaos ancestors in the force, and they dare to be called the peak force! However, no matter how many chaotic ancestors there are, if there is no supreme or supreme instrument in a force, it can not be called holy land. Even if he is stronger than some holy places.


    Under the top power is the top power. There must be 5000 chaotic ancestors. Large forces must have 100 chaotic ancestors.


    Among the forces robbed by murongyu, the most are dozens of chaos ancestors. It''s not a large force at all. It''s just a medium force.


    However, these forces have a long history, but there are many treasures in their treasure house. However, murongyu''s financial strength is comparable to that of super power, but it has definitely surpassed the general large forces.


    "It''s enough to push Shengzong to a large power. Pills and holy vessels are enough for the time being. However, if you want to make Shengzong more powerful, you need more resources. " In the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu ponders.


    He wanted to continue to do it, but after thinking about it, he returned to the divine world.


    One million disciples of Shengzong have been selected. Each of these one million disciples is very talented and loyal. They will be the basis of the holy world.


    These people will help murongyu dominate the world!


    Originally, Murong Yu didn''t want to dominate the world, but he was forced out. If he does not dominate the world, then there will always be people who are not open-minded to deal with him.


    Murongyu doesn''t want to have this kind of trouble all the time, so he can only make himself stronger. As long as he unifies the holy world, no one will attack him. In fact, if you want to succeed in chaos, you will have to control chaos. Murong Yu will fight for hegemony sooner or later.


    One million gifted disciples, murongyu will focus on training them, and try his best to improve their strength to the highest level! Become a sharp knife of Shengzong.


    After returning to the divine world, Murong Yu took these people into the Hetu Luoshu.


    "Now your task is to cultivate. Don''t worry about resources. I will provide you with enough resources, your goal is to enhance your strength to the highest level! Do you have confidence? " Before practice, Murong Yu mobilized.


    "Yes!"


    Quite a few of these one million people have followed up from Xiuzhen world and Xianjie world. They are all talented and loyal. Therefore, before murongyu''s voice fell, they answered in a loud and affirmative way.


    "Good! Some of you already have saints and great saints. But there are also people who are just quasi saints. But don''t worry, you''ll all be stronger. "


    So murongyu started time acceleration. And speed it up to the limit they can take.


    "Accelerating time requires burning a lot of veins. These holy veins snatched from the major forces can only be provided for these people to improve their cultivation. It needs chaos to burn. Go to Chaomi Murong Yu pondered, but did not immediately send to chaos.


    Now he has got a lot of chaotic tools, and he wants to improve his strength to a few small levels again. The stronger the power is, the less dangerous it is to collect the holy pulse of chaos, and the more the holy pulse of chaos will be obtained.


    Sharpening your ax will not delay your job of cutting wood!


    "Well?"Just when murongyu was ready to improve his strength, a smile appeared on his face. He got a piece of news. In fact, he got the news from the Feng family.


    There are strong people coming from Fengzu, and their goal is murongyu!


    Besides the Phoenix, the dragon also came. What makes Murong Yu speechless most is that his detachment also follows the big army.

 Chapter 1554

    Feng people!


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkled. Now Zhao Zhiqing has a high position in the Feng clan, and is likely to become the next patriarch. But it will not be so easy for Zhao Zhiqing to become the head of the Feng clan.


    The Fengs definitely want Zhao Zhiqing to cut off the relationship with Murong Yu. If Murong Yu does not die, it will always have an impact on Zhao Zhiqing. Therefore, the people of Feng family came here to kill Murong Yu.


    Of course, the Phoenix people want murongyu to die, and murongyu doesn''t want to see the Phoenix people have a better life. Anyway, one by one, one by one. Of course, the premise is that murongyu has that ability.


    "I''d better improve myself first." Murongyu regained his mind and began to improve his strength.


    Some time ago, murongyu emptied the treasure house of more than 50 forces. The exact number is 57 forces! These forces are all medium-sized, and their strength is not bad. The worst is Jiuyin holy land.


    But there are also five or six chaotic ancestors in Jiuyin holy Kingdom, and more than ten chaotic ancestors! Although the forces that murongyu robbed behind, some of them didn''t even have as many tools as Jiuyin holy kingdom. But on average, the number of chaotic progenitors of each force has reached 10.


    In other words, in this series of robberies, murongyu harvested 560 ancestral artifacts. In fact, the exact number is 583!


    Nearly 600 pieces of chaotic ancestral ware!


    "Sure enough, robbery is the most direct way to get rich." Murongyu had a smile on his face. However, soon the smile on his face disappeared.


    There are not so many of the 600 chaotic ancestral weapons, even the ordinary large forces. But murongyu knows his own business. His fighting power is powerful, which is many times stronger than that of sages in the same realm. However, his breakthrough also requires countless times of strength from the strong in the same realm.


    With nearly 600 pieces of chaotic ancestral artifacts, Murong Yu estimated that he could not be promoted to the ancestral realm at all. It''s even a question of whether we can reach the summit of the king.


    However, it is still possible to reach the realm of the holy king. Although he needs to break through the power of terror, but these chaotic ancestors contain enough power.


    "Devour!"


    Looking at the more than 500 pieces of chaotic ancestral utensils suspended in the void, Murong Yu opened his mouth and swallowed up dozens of chaotic ancestral utensils.


    In a moment, these dozens of chaotic ancestors entered the furnace of chaos. Then murongyu felt the slight shock of the chaos melting pot, and began to refine the chaos sacred vessel.


    When he was in the realm of Xuansheng, it took a long time for murongyu to refine a chaotic ancestor. However, with the continuous improvement of his strength, his refining speed of chaos ancestral tools has increased rapidly.


    Although it can''t reach the point of refining by thought, the interval between refining two holy vessels won''t be too long. Basically, it can ensure that the huge force like the ocean can enter into murongyu''s body continuously.


    Each sacred vessel was continuously melted, and a pure and incomparable force poured into murongyu''s body. Murongyu''s power is constantly rising.


    Finally, many years later, murongyu suddenly burst out a strong momentum. His realm has finally been upgraded from the original second level to the third level.


    After the breakthrough, Murong Yu did not immediately improve his realm. It started to consolidate. It took him several years to consolidate his strength before he began to improve.


    However, Murong Yu''s realm is getting higher and higher.


    Ancient sage Level 3, ancient sage level 4, ancient sage level 5


    The higher the realm, the stronger murongyu''s strength will be. But at the same time, the more he consumes. When murongyu''s realm broke through to the seventh level of ancient sage, murongyu had consumed 200 pieces of chaotic ancestral utensils!


    This consumption is very terrible and has gone beyond the scope of astonishment. However, murongyu also found that the power of the chaotic ancestral tools he refined was not only used to enhance his realm, but also used to enhance his physical body.


    Compared with murongyu''s present state, his physical level is still too low. Murongyu felt that about 40% of the power entering his body was used to refine his body.


    In fact, murongyu''s body is a "chaotic celestial body". This physical body is extremely powerful. However, murongyu mainly relies on his own strength now. Although he is stronger than many high-level strong men in physical aspect, he is not as strong as his physical strength after all.


    There is some imbalance in development.


    Originally, it should be dominated by the body, followed by strength. But murongyu is the opposite. Perhaps, this is the initiative consciousness of the "melting pot of chaos", which makes murongyu''s body and power strong at the same time and achieve balance.


    The advantage of this way is that after murongyu improves a level, his strength will become more powerful. But the disadvantages are also obvious. That is, if murongyu wants to improve his realm, he needs to consume more resources than before. At least twice.Although it''s a good thing to develop like this, Murong Yu still feels that the egg hurts


    The higher the realm, the more terrifying the resources needed. Now what''s more, how many resources do you need to upgrade to chaos? Or supreme? The master, let alone the master of chaos.


    However, murongyu has been promoted. When the boat arrives at the bridge, it will be straight. If it flinches, Murong Yu will not be the strongest.


    Boom


    Murongyu''s body erupted with terror again. Finally, his realm has been upgraded to the Ninth level of the ancient sage! At this time, the Hetu Luoshu time has passed for hundreds of millions of years.


    Hundreds of millions of years is a very long time for ordinary people. But to a saint, it''s like blinking an eye. In particular, being immortal for hundreds of millions of years is nothing more than a doze off.


    At this time, many Shengzong strongmen who entered Hetu Luoshu had already made a breakthrough. The worst have reached the realm of great sage.


    After all, these people are top-notch and have a lot of experience. Under the accumulation of a large number of resources, they did not even need to take pills, so they broke through from quasi saint to Saint. When they broke through from the realm of saints to the realm of great saints, they did not swallow the "Taixu Yuanyang holy pill".


    After all, these are the top talents of Shengzong. If they all need those pills to break through, then Shengzong would be rubbish. What else can we talk about?


    For those who have already been to the holy world, there is no great improvement. After all, they are not murongyu. It''s good to be able to improve a small level in hundreds of millions of years.


    However, in these hundreds of millions of years, the outside world is just one day away. The time acceleration of Hetu Luoshu is still terrible. And that''s not the limit. However, the more time acceleration times, the more resources will be consumed.


    Now murongyu''s reserve of chaos is not enough. At most, it can also support Hetu Luoshu to speed up the holy world for one day.


    These holy veins of chaos are due to murongyu''s taking time to go to chaos dense places several times. When he first entered the holy world, those chaotic veins he collected had already been consumed


    Shua!


    Murongyu once again entered the chaos.


    "I''m back in the secret place. This time, I''ll get as many chaotic veins as I can." Looking at the violent chaos, Murong Yu''s face showed the look of memory.


    At the beginning, he and Liu haocang went through all kinds of hardships to break into the chaos, and then the scenes of dying in the holy world are still vividly remembered.


    It is worth mentioning here that Liu haocang''s strength has been restored by Murong Yu. He left Hetu Luoshu for a long time. Because he has never been destroyed to the peak of Xuansheng, and he is no longer afraid of his enemies.


    "Work''s on!"


    Murong Yu step out, then into the depths of chaos. Then he poked out the high-level holy pulse of chaos that no one had ever grasped for countless years, and he collected it into the Hetu Luo book.


    Murong Yu collected thousands of chaotic pulse with each shot, and the interval of each shot was just a few breathing time. However, after several times in a row, murongyu still felt that it was too slow.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter he reached the peak of the ancient sage, he did not practice. This is because the remaining chaos pulse is not enough. Moreover, murongyu feels that his foundation is somewhat unstable.


    Although there is no sequelae in this way of direct promotion of strength, it is not the case. In a short period of time, the realm has been improved too much, and murongyu can''t control the new strength at all. In this way, he is empty realm, but he does not have the strength consistent with the realm.


    That''s why he''s here.


    Heart read a move, Hetu Luoshu was Murong feather sacrifice out. Then it rose against the wind, covering the sky and blocking the sun. In a twinkling, it enveloped the sky.


    "Take it!"


    After covering a suitable range, Murong Yu roared. All of a sudden, the huge and incomparable power rushed out of the Hetu Luoshu, enveloped this piece of land, wrapped in a chaotic holy vein.


    Boom


    The low-level chaos veins can''t hold the suction of Hetu Luoshu at all. They are constantly transformed into streamers and absorbed into Hetu Luoshu.


    However, some of the more advanced chaos pulse just vibrated, resulting in a huge gap, resisting the suction of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Not enough strength."


    Murongyu frowned slightly, which is why he entered here after improving his strength. But obviously, his current strength is not enough."Burn the holy vein!" Murongyu frowned slightly, and Hetu Luoshu began to burn holy pulse. However, not all of them burn, but only one tenth of those holy veins absorbed by burning.


    As a result, more suction appears. Originally, those chaotic holy veins that just trembled and resisted the phagocytosis of Hetu Luoshu could no longer bear the sudden surge of suction. One by one into streamer, constantly absorbed into the river map Luo book!

 Chapter 1555

    The currency of the holy world is the holy crystal. And they are generally inferior Shengjing. For example, there are few top-quality holy utensils and holy crystal.


    And Shengmai, even the lowest inferior Shengmai, is relatively high-end. Some forces have no holy vein at all. For example, murongyu robbed more than 50 medium-sized forces, and he even got less than 1000 holy veins! And all of them are inferior veins.


    You can imagine how high-end Shengmai is. Even if there are holy veins, they are controlled by those big forces.


    Moreover, the holy vein is really rare in the holy world. I''m afraid there won''t be too many of these forces even in the top ten holy places. After all, the holy vein has been consumed for countless years. The holy vein is not spring water, it appears immediately after consumption.


    It is because of this that murongyu''s chaotic pulse, which is used to accelerate time, has been used for a long time. That''s because chaos is so powerful.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    In the case of burning the holy pulse of chaos, Hetu Luoshu erupted a strong power of phagocytosis. One by one, the holy veins of chaos are quickly swallowed into the book of Hetu Luo.


    At this time, Hetu Luoshu has shrunk to a million miles. After a long time of experiment, Murong Yu found that if Hetu Luoshu maintained this range, the power of explosion was the strongest.


    Under the impact of this power, even the chaotic holy pulse that reaches the level of holy goods is also "whew" into the book of Hetu Luo. And the other chaos pulse has no resistance.


    Everywhere, murongyu only appeared for less than half an hour. In only half an hour, Murong Yu collected all the chaotic holy pulse in a million Li radius!


    Then murongyu appeared in other places and collected it again.


    After several days in a row, murongyu didn''t know how much chaos Saint pulse he had collected. After all, chaos is so dense that murongyu doesn''t know where the end is. Moreover, in the holy world, only he himself can use the chaos pulse.


    Therefore, thanks to this reason, the holy pulse of chaos born over the years has been preserved, and more and more. Otherwise, if it''s in other secret places, where else can murongyu collect the holy pulse?


    However, there are few holy veins. Relatively speaking, there are a lot of top-notch chaotic holy veins. But there are no more rivals. Most or inferior chaos Saint vein!


    Half a year!


    Murong Yu has collected the holy pulse of chaos for half a year. Even he couldn''t count the chaotic pulse he received.


    A lot!


    "Now the chaos pulse should be enough." Murongyu pondered for a moment, then disappeared in the same place and appeared in the book of Hetu Luo. Then a teleportation returns to the holy world.


    Besides being absorbed by murongyu, Hetu Luoshu can also be burned. It can also be used to refine pills.


    But that''s all. No one else has access to chaos. Moreover, now the power of chaos pulse has little effect on murongyu''s power. Therefore, most of the chaos pulse he collected is used for time acceleration.


    It can take a long time.


    In this half year, the acceleration of Hetu Luoshu has passed tens of billions of years!


    Most people have reached the peak of the great sage. Even a few of them have reached the point of immortality! About one in ten people look like that.


    After all, tens of billions of years looks like a very long time. But the time of saints is calculated in the era. Ordinary people, perhaps hundreds of years, may not be able to improve a small realm.


    Notice, an era is a trillion years!


    The speed at which the strength of these people in Shengzong has increased is extremely terrifying.


    Moreover, murongyu also has the "Immortality elixir", which can make the people at the peak of the great sage ascend to immortality.


    "My husband, although the strength of the disciples of Shengzong has been greatly improved. Most of them, however, are on shaky ground. There is a realm, but there is no corresponding strength. " After murongyu came back to Hetu Luoshu, you Mengqing and others came. And situ Xuan said with a frown.


    Although these people also have the ability to consolidate their accomplishments, it is not good for them if their strength grows too fast.


    Murongyu nodded: "it''s time for them to fight."


    Actual combat is the best way to consolidate and improve cultivation. You can''t grow up without a bloody battle.


    "Husband, are you going to take them into the secret place?" You Mengqing looks at murongyu, and a touch of sadness flashed on his face.


    Murongyu is now an enemy all over the world. Once his whereabouts are revealed, he will be very dangerous. Moreover, although there are many secret places in the holy world, there are not many suitable for the experience of the holy disciples.Murongyu nodded slightly.


    Shanhai secret place is one of the secret places in Shanhai saint''s country, where fierce animals are rampant. Moreover, this secret place has been discovered for many years, and there are basically no treasures.


    However, the current mountain and sea secret place is a good place for many forces to experience. Some of the forces in shanhaisheng, even the disciples of other holy countries, will come here to experience.


    Because although fierce beasts are rampant in mountain and sea secret places, the common fierce beasts are just the places where saints go to Xuansheng. Moreover, there are not many fierce beasts in Xuansheng realm.


    It''s just suitable for Shengzong people to experience in it.


    "Stop, if you want to enter the mountain secret, you must pay a top grade holy weapon." When murongyu appeared at the entrance of Shanhai secret place, he was stopped by a group of people.


    A holy instrument!


    Murongyu frowned slightly: "are you from the holy land of mountains and seas?"


    "If I ask you to hand in the sacred vessel, why do you do so much? You can go in if you hand in the sacred vessel, or you will go where you come from. " A young man with an impatient face said to murongyu, murderous.


    Murongyu''s face darkened. Although he has a large number of high-quality holy utensils in his hands. But he would rather lose it than give it to these people. These guys are obviously blackmail.


    "What if I don''t?" Murong feather light said, although these guys strength is not bad, one reached the immortal realm. However, he can kill a large number of such people with one slap.


    The leader of the youth gave a wink to several people around him, and then the others surrounded Murong Yu with a Shua, showing their ferocious faces.


    "It''s over. This boy is over. He''s going to get into trouble with the people of the mountain and sea robbery group." Seeing this scene, the people around the entrance of the mountain secret place shook their heads secretly.


    The mountain sea secret place is the favorite place for some small forces to train their disciples. The strength of these small forces is not strong. In general, they are the ancestors of the immortal realm and Xuansheng realm.


    However, the highest strength of Shanhai robbery group has reached the Ninth level of immortal realm. With such strength, ordinary people can''t be provoked at all. Those small forces who want to enter for training can only enter by paying a certain holy weapon.


    As for trying to kill Shanhai robbery group? It''s not that they don''t want to, but that these people are too cunning. After many shots, I couldn''t help them. Therefore, they will become more and more arrogant and arrogant.


    "This boy is probably a stranger. I don''t know the horror of the mountain sea robbery group. It turns out that a person came here. The people of Shanhai robbery group will never let him go. "


    As for the forces, the Shanhai robbery group only collected a certain amount of sacred utensils each time and released them. After all, these small forces will continue to have people into the mountain and sea. If they offend ruthlessly, what will they do if they don''t come back? Isn''t that self financing?


    But for some single people with poor strength, the people of Shanhai robbery group are not polite. Kill them and take their treasure.


    "Boy, let''s die!" A member of the Shanhai robbery group grins grimly, reaches out his big hand and grabs murongyu.


    "You are looking for death! Give you ten breaths, and I''ll disappear, or I''ll die! " Murongyu is in a bad mood at the moment, but these people who don''t know what to do and what to do are provoking him.


    If these people had the strength of the realm of ancient saints and holy kings, Murong Yu would have shot out a long time ago. These people who are not in the realm of Xuansheng always feel like bullying children if they do it.


    "Kill him." The boss of Shanhai robbery group gave a cold drink and didn''t listen to Murong Yu.


    "In that case, you all die for me." Murongyu''s eyes were cold. Then burst out the momentum of the ancient sage peak!


    Boom!


    Several members of the Shanhai robbery group were immediately blasted out like broken kites. One by one in mid air on the gush of blood. Even those saints who didn''t reach the immortal realm had no breath of life and were directly shocked to death by Murong Yu.


    The boss of Shanhai robbery group was shocked immediately. He''s also been hit hard, but he hasn''t been killed. As soon as he turned over, he fell to the ground.


    Poop!


    After landing, he fell on his knees heavily. Then, "bang bang bang" of kowtow, side panic said: "master, spare life, spare life!"


    "You can''t live by your own sin." Murong Yu sneers and wants to kill him.


    "Master, I know a secret place, a treasure house! Master, if you don''t kill me, I can tell you the secret. " The young man was shocked.


    "Not interested." It''s just an immortal place. What does he know?"Master, it may be a supreme weapon! I''ll never lie to you. As long as you promise to let me go, I''ll tell you. " The young man was terrified and continued to speak.


    Murong Yu''s eyes flashed: "tell me the truth, or you will die for me."


    "Master, you promise to let me go first. Or I''d rather die! " The young man looked up at murongyu. Although he was frightened, he was determined.


    Murong Yu''s heart moved. The young man''s reaction may really have a treasure. However, could murongyu be threatened by him?


    "You are not qualified to negotiate with me! If it''s true, I''ll spare your life. Or you''ll die for me. " Murong Yu said lightly.

 Chapter 1556

    Feeling murongyu''s fierce killing, the young man felt cold in his heart, and immediately knew that murongyu could definitely kill himself. Now, he has to rely on luck.


    Maybe murongyu will let him go if he is in a good mood, otherwise he can only be killed. Of course, the young man also thought about whether he would tell Murong Yu his secret. However, although he will die if he tells a secret, he will definitely die if he doesn''t!


    He has no choice at all! I can only blame myself for not having eyes and robbing murongyu.


    So he told the secret.


    "Well?" Murongyu had a look of surprise on his face.


    The youth is directly transmitted to murongyu. But there''s not much information. However, because of the direct transmission, Murong Yu also saw some pictures.


    In a continuous mountain range, there is always a flash of terrible light. These swords are so terrible that even the strong in the ancestral realm can be easily killed.


    Of course, these were all guessed by murongyu according to the intensity of the knife light he saw. In addition to these knife light, a terrible pressure is swept away in all directions with the nameless mountain as the center. Around the big void, there are layers of ripples. It was because of the terror.


    These may be just a tool of chaos. If that''s all, Murong Yu won''t be surprised. To his surprise, a colorful light occasionally appears in the nameless mountains!


    Colorful light!


    This is the light of the supreme instrument. Of course, not all of them are the most precious ones. But in such a bad situation, at least 50% of them are the most important tools.


    "Master, can I leave now?" When you see murongyu, look over. The young man said in a hurry.


    "Did you tell anyone about that?" Murong Yu asked in a deep voice. He did not ask the youth whether the news was fictional. It is impossible to make up these scenes with the ability of youth.


    "Master, I only tell you one person!" The young man bowed his head, and there was a touch of resentment in his eyes.


    He really just told murongyu. Because he wants to wait until he is more powerful to get the supreme weapon. But now it is forced to tell murongyu.


    He is not reconciled!


    "After today, you will know more than yourself." The young man sneered in his heart. If he can''t get the supreme weapon, Murong Yu can''t get it. After murongyu left, he would spread the news.


    At that time, countless strong people will come and murongyu may be killed in the process! Although he didn''t kill it himself, it was revenge.


    "Good, you can leave." Murong Yu smiles and waves his big hand. A holy light penetrates into his body before the youth reacts.


    The young man was very happy, but before he was happy, his face became very ugly: "master, are you crazy about my cultivation?"


    Murongyu''s face was cold: "why, no? Get out of here now


    The young man glared at murongyu with his venomous eyes, then turned around and walked away quickly. However, he is only several times faster than ordinary people without cultivation. What he didn''t know was that murongyu sealed his accomplishments and erased part of his memory.


    Murongyu doesn''t want more people to know if there is a supreme instrument there!


    In a flash, Murong Yu enters the mountain and sea secret place.


    "Li Qing, where are you going in such a hurry?" Just after murongyu entered the mountain and sea secret place, some people near the entrance of the mountain and sea secret place sneered and Li Qing, who was running away quickly, caught up with him.


    They are all saints, but Li Qing is sealed with strength. Moreover, many of these people were robbed by him. Now that Li Qing has no accomplishments, who doesn''t want revenge?


    Li Qing''s face suddenly changed, stepped up, and quickly fled to the front. However, he has no cultivation, where is the speed? In a flash, he was surrounded by a dozen people.


    "Li Qing, run away. Why don''t you run away?"


    "Weren''t you very arrogant before? Now give me a little arrogance? " An immortal sage slapped Li Qing in the face and broke half of his face - he had been robbed by Li Qing before.


    They did not ask Li Qing to hand over the treasure. Because the treasures of Li Qing and his other members have long been taken away by Murong Yu. Small as mosquitoes are, they are meat, aren''t they? Now Murong Yu is following the principle of no waste


    "Don''t beat him to death, let me breathe." See someone hand, immediately someone spoke. At the same time... Then, more people beat Li Qing to Pang.In the end, I don''t know who is cruel. There is a trace of strength in his fist, and he directly blows up li Qing


    At the entrance of the deep-sea secret place, murongyu''s mind is taken back by him, and in the deep-sea secret place, he shows a smile.


    He promised to let Li Qing go, but he didn''t promise that other people would not kill him. What''s more, he sealed Li Qing''s accomplishments, which he had in mind.


    If those people don''t do it, murongyu will even encourage them. He doesn''t want Li Qing alive. If it had not been for the guarantee that he would not kill the goods himself, Murong Yu would have slapped him to death.


    "The mountain sea secret place is really suitable for the training of low-level saints." Murongyu''s huge idea was released. Suddenly, he saw all kinds of fierce animals.


    There are countless fierce beasts in the realm of saints, great saints, immortality, immortality, and even Xuansheng. Moreover, the mountain and sea is big enough.


    Although murongyu is only the peak of the ancient sage now, his mind is comparable to that of zusheng. Even so, he couldn''t see the end of the mountain and sea.


    Shua!


    Murong feather heart read a move, Shengzong million strong and you Mengqing and others are out.


    Murongyu''s idea enveloped millions of people, and then told them about the mountain and sea. Then, the million strong of Shengzong scattered one after another. Or three or two in a small team, or alone.


    After all, they come here for training, and there are very few teams, no more than three at most. It''s usually done alone. In this way, they can better fight with fierce beasts, better enhance their actual combat strength and consolidate their accomplishments.


    A hundred years!


    This is the time murongyu gave them. With their current strength, they can basically consolidate their realm and foundation and upgrade their realm again after only one hundred years of training.


    However, as their strength continues to increase, their training time also needs to continue to increase.


    You Mengqing''s fourth daughter also left. In the end, Murong Yu became a lonely family.


    "The supreme instrument? Don''t know whether it''s true or not? " Murong Yu murmured. He had already spread out his body and flew away towards the secret place of mountains and seas.


    The so-called supreme instrument of Li Qing is in the deepest part of the mountain and sea. However, if you want to reach that secret place, you must cross the territory of countless mysterious saints and evil beasts.


    Few people can cross this dangerous position in this abandoned secret place where ancient sages do not enter. Before Li Qing was chased and killed, he went through and found that it was the same there.


    However, for murongyu, the fierce beasts in the mysterious and holy land are nothing.


    When Murong Yu just came to these Xuansheng fierce beast regions, a fierce beast roared to kill. However, after Murong Yu released the atmosphere of the ancient holy place, these fierce beasts in the mysterious holy place hibernated and were too scared to move.


    Whew!


    Before murongyu got close to the mountain range mentioned by Li Qing, the void was suddenly torn, and a knife cut murongyu''s head with lightning.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and his finger popped up¡° "Zheng" a, know knife light then annihilate to open.


    At the same time, murongyu also looked at the past. This is a continuous mountain range. The whole mountain range is shrouded by knife lights. A vast and ancient atmosphere is coming


    Shua!


    A multicolored holy light is a flash from the depths of the mountains.


    "This is the breath of the supreme instrument!" Murongyu''s face showed a touch of excitement. Even he is not calm.


    However, the breath of this supreme vessel is very weak. If he had not owned the "purple light tianluota", he would have been familiar with the breath of the supreme vessel, otherwise he would not have noticed it.


    "What luck." Murongyu showed a smile on his face. He didn''t expect that this time, he would meet the supreme weapon if he just found a secret place to experience.


    But murongyu soon calmed down. Even if there is a supreme weapon in front of him, he can''t take it away with his current strength. It''s pure luck for the purple sky rota.


    However, no matter what, murongyu will try it.


    Immediately, murongyu spread out his body and flew towards the front.


    "Boy, get out of here!"


    All of a sudden, a sound of explosion rolled from the horizon in the distance. Then a huge body appeared in front of murongyu. It''s a terrible murder. It''s terrible.Grandson?


    Murong Yu''s heart sank and stopped.


    "Go away! Or die The visitor is an old man like grandfather. At this time, he looks at murongyu with the eyes of the dead.


    Murong Yu''s eyebrows flashed a touch of cold killing, and said in a deep voice: "what do you mean, Daoyou? Is this your home? "


    "In that case, die!"


    The old man''s grandfather was furious. He snorted and stepped forward. At the same time, he reached out and grabbed murongyu in the air. He wanted to kill murongyu directly!


    Murong Yu is furious in his heart. The grandparent is too overbearing. He kills people without saying a word. Do you really think he is a bully?

 Chapter 1557

    At the same time as the old man, Murong Yu also made a move.


    Same punch!


    The old man had a disdainful smile on his face. He was the Ninth level ancestor. He was only one step away from becoming a super strong man in the chaotic ancestor world. Murongyu is just a nine level ancient sage. They are two different levels.


    How dare you do it yourself?


    This is clearly looking down on yourself!


    So the old man began to laugh grimly, and the more violent force surged into his hands, with a blow.


    Boom!


    In between, two people''s fists have been in midair hard hit a piece.


    "Son of a bitch, die for me!" The old man grinned grimly, and the violent power was about to gush out. But the next moment, his face changed. Because he saw his fist break in an instant!


    "No way!" The old man roared. Murongyu''s strength is beyond his expectation. He would never believe it would be so powerful. But that''s the truth!


    Boom


    After breaking his fist, murongyu''s fist stagnated slightly. But soon they drove forward and shot the old man in the chest.


    Murongyu''s accomplishments are much stronger than before. Although the physical body has not broken through the realm, its strength has improved a lot. And the old man didn''t pay attention to Murong Yu at all, so he immediately suffered a big loss.


    However, the old man, after all, is a ninth level grandparent with strong strength and no bad reaction. Although he didn''t believe murongyu was so powerful in his heart, he retreated suddenly.


    At the same time, a knife light burst out from his body, chopped the void, and slashed murongyu fiercely!


    The ancestor of chaos!


    Murongyu''s eyes skimmed a cold light. The blow to the old man''s body stopped immediately. At the same time, he made a volley, and then a long gun appeared in his hand. The long gun trembled, burst out a terrible power, tearing the sky and the earth!


    It''s also a chaotic ancestor!


    "Well?"


    Seeing that murongyu also took out a chaotic ancestral weapon, the old man''s eyes flashed a touch of greed. As the ancestor Saint at the top of the Ninth level, after countless moments of life and death, he also got a chaotic ancestor weapon.


    But murongyu casually took out a holy instrument? His identity is definitely not simple!


    Thinking of this, the old man''s greed is less. After all, if murongyu has a strong background, he will die.


    "This is a mountain and sea secret place. Even if you kill him, I believe the forces behind him will not know. What''s more, if I get the supreme instrument, even the holy land can''t help me. "


    After a while, Laozu''s mentality changed, and his idea of killing murongyu became more and more intense. Of course, it''s just his idea.


    Bang!


    It''s all done in a flash. At this time, murongyu''s spear had been killed together with the sword light cut by his ancestors, which made an earth shaking noise.


    With a bang, murongyu''s tiger mouth burst. A strong surge, his hands of a long gun can not grasp, was shocked to fly out. But zusheng''s sword broke the sky and chopped murongyu from the top down.


    Although both of them are tools of chaos. But the power burst out is different. Although the old man can not play all the power of the holy weapon of chaos. But it sent out a small half of the power. Although murongyu''s combat power is powerful, it is only a place of ancient sages, and the power of controlling the chaotic sacred vessels is far less than that of the old man.


    But that''s all.


    "Time is frozen!"


    Murongyu is not surprised, and he has retreated suddenly. In this process, Murong Yu''s time force works and displays his second time move.


    "Lie Zi Jue" didn''t advance, but during this period, Murong Yu also understood several attack moves¡° "Time freeze" is the same.


    Shua!


    The old man chopped murongyu''s chaotic ancestor suddenly frozen and stopped in the void.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The old man was surprised, but he had never encountered such a situation. Of course, he encountered a lot of situations that were sealed and frozen. But now that it''s not a space seal, it''s not an ice seal.


    The ancestor of chaos lives directly in the void, as if there is no flow of time there.


    "It worked well." At this time, murongyu has quit for some time. Looking at his masterpiece, he is very satisfied."Blow it for me!"


    The old man roared and tried his best to control the chaotic ancestor. Just listen to "boom", the frozen time near the chaotic ancestor is blasted. The ancestor of chaos chopped murongyu quickly again.


    "Just don''t know how to freeze people?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, step out, avoid the attack of the chaotic ancestor, a blink will appear in the old man''s side not far away.


    Time freezes!


    This time, murongyu''s goal is not the chaotic ancestor, but the ancestor.


    At the moment of murongyu''s hand, the old man suddenly felt a strong sense of danger! In shock, he retreated immediately.


    It''s just, it''s late.


    He felt an inexplicable force coming down from the sky, and then he didn''t feel anything - he was frozen in the void.


    At the same time, murongyu''s huge idea has gone through the void and entered the old man''s body.


    "Yes, time has been frozen, even all life Qi has been frozen." After checking, Murong Yu felt very satisfied.


    Time freezing not only freezes time, but also freezes things inside the frozen time. It''s like ice.


    However, although the ice can temporarily ice a person''s life Qi, but for a long time, life will pass. And time freezing is not.


    Everything is frozen, time stops at the frozen moment. Even after hundreds of millions of years. It''s like a pause.


    Ha ha ha


    Murongyu quickly checked it, and then the frozen void near the old man broke. The old man also rushed out and rushed to the distance.


    "Well?"


    Murongyu''s face flashed a look of surprise. He is far away from the old man now, and he doesn''t continue to attack.


    If ordinary people come out of the seal, they will attack murongyu immediately. But the old man is the first time to escape?


    "Is his mind frozen? His mind remained in the moment before it was frozen? " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    What murongyu guessed was right. The old man''s thinking was indeed frozen. Before time freezes and explodes, his mind still stops before freezing.


    In other words, in the process of time freezing, his thinking is actually immobile, without any memory.


    "If that''s true, it''s powerful. Stronger than any seal. It''s just a pity that the freezing time is too short. However, this is the beginning, and there is still room for improvement in the future. " Murong Yu was ecstatic.


    With these powerful fighting skills, his strength is more and more powerful. Now he felt that even the first-order chaos ancestor Saint could be killed!


    This will be frozen by him, even if it''s just a moment, Murong Yu can kill it thousands of times!


    "What''s going on?" The old man didn''t know that he was frozen once, but he felt strange in his heart. At the same time of doubt, he has launched another attack.


    Murong Yu smiles and uses another time war skill: time chaos!


    So Murong Yu saw a very funny scene.


    The old man originally attacked murongyu. But it was suddenly changed the direction of attack, a knife chopped to his rear. And then another cut to his right... It''s like a drunken maniac, chaos.


    What murongyu didn''t know was that the blood gas and power in the old man''s body were in chaos. The old man who began to rampage in his body was in great pain.


    However, this is not the most painful. The most painful thing is that the old man''s thinking is also confused. The memory of killing Murong Yu, running away, getting the supreme weapon and leaving the mountain and sea secret place appeared at the same time, which made his head almost explode.


    Chaos!


    Physical confusion, confusion of thinking! How can it be a miserable word?


    "The rule of time is really powerful." Seeing the old man, Murong Yu in the distance was very happy. However, murongyu also knows that the rules of time and space are not controlled by him alone. If he''s confused, he''s going to be tragic.


    The time of chaos is still too short. Just a few breaths, and the chaos of time passed. The old man returned to normal again.


    It''s just that now even a fool knows something''s wrong.


    "What have you done to me, little bastard?" The old man''s heart is furious, and he kills Murong Yu again."Nothing. It''s just killing you." Murong Yu smiles a little and makes another move.


    Time freezes!


    Suddenly, the old man was frozen again. This time, murongyu did not continue to play with him. After the old man was frozen, he made a direct move.


    One shot straight through.


    Bang!


    It''s frozen. Even the power is frozen. Where can the old man fight back?


    After the explosion, the old man''s head was shot, and his soul was annihilated.


    "Oh, forget to check his memory." After collecting the old man''s space treasure, Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed. The old man has such a high strength here, I don''t know if there are other people? Don''t know if he didn''t send this message?


    It should be noted that the supreme instrument can not be collected successfully in a short time. If there are more people flocking here, it is still a question whether murongyu can collect the most precious tools.


    "Hurry up." Murong Yu''s heart read a move, he Tu Luo Book sacrifice out, suspended above his head, and then strode toward the depths of the mountains.

 Chapter 1558

    "Well? Is there a supreme instrument in the mountain and sea


    In xuexuanzong, an ancestor of chaotic ancestral level was startled to leave the pass.


    "Is there a supreme instrument in the mountain and sea? How could we not know? " In the palace, the capital of Shanhai holy Kingdom, the Lord of Shanhai was furious.


    The mountain sea secret place is one of the countless secret places in the holy world. Ordinary, and there is no secret. It is because of this that the holy kingdom of mountains and seas allows other forces to enter it for training.


    But when the news came out, he was shocked.


    "Lord, we can block the holy land of mountains and seas for the first time, and block this news." A great God of ancestral level came out and said in a deep voice.


    "Block the news?" The Lord''s face was full of displeasure. They all got the news. I''m afraid it has already spread. How do they block it?


    At this time, I''m afraid that many powerful people have been close to the mountain and sea.


    "Lord, is this a conspiracy? After all, we have checked every inch of the mountain and sea secret place, but there is nothing left. " A great God came out and admonished him.


    "Conspiracy? A plot against our mountain and sea secret? Get me information right away. At the same time, you immediately feel that you are going to the mountain and sea. No, I will go there myself. " Said the Lord in a deep voice.


    Many ministers in the hall were surprised. If this is really a conspiracy against the mountain and sea, the holy master of mountain and sea will deliver it to the door?


    At this time, a minister at the top of the ancestral sage frowned slightly, and it was obvious that he really accepted the transmission. Then he said, "holy Lord, this news is not only spread in our holy land of mountains and seas. And it''s spread in the holy land nearby. "


    In fact, what the Holy Lord of Shanhai didn''t know was that the news came from several holy lands at the same time. And the speed of transmission is very fast. At this time, many strong people have rushed to the mountain and sea secret place.


    Among them, there are even many strong people of chaotic ancestral level. Although some people have thought that the information may be a conspiracy. However, there is no shortage of adventurous people in the world.


    What''s more, a supreme weapon is worth their risk!


    Therefore, in a short period of time, there are a large number of strong people into the mountain and sea.


    "Well?" The ancestor of xuexuanzong stepped into the mountain and sea, and then his face changed slightly.


    "What''s the matter? When did the mountain and sea secret land begin to suppress the state? " Xuexuanzong''s face was a little ugly. He is the ancestor of the third order chaos. But here, his realm is suppressed on the Ninth level of zusheng.


    After the realm is suppressed, they can''t play the power of chaos ancestral Saint level.


    In fact, it''s not just the realm of the ancestor of xuexuanzong that has been suppressed. All the chaotic ancestral realms that enter the mountain and sea secret realm are suppressed.


    In other words, in the mountain and sea secret, the strongest are the peak ancestors! As for the supreme realm of the strong cultivation realm will be suppressed? I don''t know. I don''t believe that there will be a supreme who will come here bored.


    "In the past, the mountain secret would not suppress the state at all. Is there really a supreme instrument in it? Only the supreme instrument has this ability! " Some of the ancestors who entered the mountain and sea secret place were very excited.


    Of course, except for them, people in other realms don''t have any feelings


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    Maybe there''s a supreme instrument deep in the mountains. In addition to those terrible knife light, terrible pressure is also everywhere. It took a day for Murong Yu to move forward, not much distance.


    At this time, he suddenly found that there are many people pouring into the mountain and sea secret place, and most of them are strong! As for the killers in the mountain and sea secret place, they were all killed long ago.


    There are so many strong people, only the invisible breath can crush them.


    "Asshole!"


    Murongyu''s face suddenly darkened. Because just now, dozens of souls of Shengzong''s million talents were broken.


    Obviously, they were all killed by the strong who came in later.


    "All gather!" Murongyu''s deep voice rang out in the ears of all the disciples of Shengzong. More and more people enter the mountain and sea secret place. Murong Yu estimates that the news that there is a sacred vessel here has been leaked out.


    Although the disciples of Shengzong are gifted, they are too weak. If we don''t get together, we''re afraid there will be countless casualties. These are the talents murongyu focuses on cultivating. He doesn''t want them to die in large numbers.


    So many disciples of Shengzong began to gather. Murongyu also left the mountain. Even if there is a supreme device, it can''t be collected in a short time. And he didn''t believe that after he left, the supreme instrument was collected by others."Give me all your treasures, or you will all die!"


    Somewhere in the mountain sea secret place, hundreds of disciples of Shengzong were surrounded by more than ten people.


    Yes, more than 100 people are surrounded by a dozen people. Moreover, many of the disciples of Shengzong were pale with blood stains on the corners of their mouths. Obviously, they were all injured.


    In the holy world, quantity is not necessarily dominant. Just like the disciples of Shengzong. Although there are hundreds of them, the most powerful one is undead. And the people who surrounded them were all Xuansheng! There are even nine strong Xuansheng.


    If they do it, not to mention hundreds of people in Shengzong, even ten times more will only be slaughtered! This is the gap between realm and strength.


    "Friend, we have not provoked you! Why do you kill all of them? I''ll see you in the future. " Shengzong, a strong man with nine levels of immortality, stood up and looked at the ten strong men in front of him with a blue face, and said in a deep voice.


    "Why so much nonsense! Give up all your space treasures, or you will all die for me. " A Xuansheng disdained to sweep the disciple of Shengzong one eye, said murderously.


    All the disciples of Shengzong were livid and furious!


    Strength! It''s all because their strength is too low! If they also have the strength of Xuansheng, how dare these people provoke them?


    "Friend! We are not easy to provoke... "The disciple led by Shengzong continued to talk. It''s just that the voice hasn''t dropped yet


    "Pa" a crisp ring, Sheng Zong this undead strong will feel the hot pain on the face, and then the whole person was pulled out.


    "What''s the matter? How dare you talk such nonsense. So much nonsense, I''ll kill you directly. " A Xuansheng appeared in the place where the immortal disciple of Shengzong was standing, and said with disdain. Just now, it was he who whipped out the immortal disciple of Shengzong.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Shengzong''s hundreds of people are angry and murderous!


    "Brothers, if we die, let''s fight to kill these bastards!" One of the disciples of Shengzong roared and voiced to the crowd.


    "Yes, to hell with him! Even if we die, we will take them to be buried with us. " There was an angry response.


    Boom


    At the time when Shengzong people wanted to work hard, a torrential wave like breath suddenly fell out of thin air.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    It''s too scary. These disciples of Shengzong couldn''t resist it at all. At the first time, some people gushed blood. And the vast majority of people are suppressed by this terrible smell of crawling on the ground. Do not say with those people desperately, even if you want to stand up can not.


    "You garbage want to fight with us? It''s beyond our capacity. " Someone sneered with disdain.


    "Give you ten breathing rooms and give me all the treasures of space and the treasures of your Lord. Otherwise, you die! After you die, your treasure is ours. "


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    Many disciples of Shengzong roared in their hearts. They are really unwilling. If they are not strong enough, how can they be bullied?


    But that''s the truth. This is the world of strength! Even if they are not willing, their treasures will be taken away.


    "It''s almost time." A Xuansheng said in a deep voice, murderous.


    They originally disdained to fight against the disciples of Shengzong. More disdain to rob them. But these disciples of Shengzong are too rich.


    The sacred vessels used one by one are not very advanced. But each one uses a good holy instrument! And they are all holy instruments higher than their own cultivation.


    The people of Shengzong are just holy instruments, OK? Maybe there are more good things in their space treasures. Therefore, they dare to attack many disciples of Shengzong.


    die rather than submit!


    The disciples of Shengzong were angry one by one, and none of them took the initiative to hand over the space treasures.


    "If we die, you will die! Brothers, we are inferior. We are inferior. But we must believe that the Lord will avenge us. " Sheng Zong, the leader of the undead, roared.


    "Lord?"


    Hearing the leader''s words, the more than ten ancestors'' faces changed slightly. In the holy world, the Lord of the holy kingdom is generally called the Holy Lord. Are these people from some holy land? If that''s the case, it''s not easy for them to start.


    "Elder martial brother, kill them all. So no one will find out that we did it. " A Xuansheng said to their elder martial brother.Xuansheng, the leader, had a cold look in his eyes, and then waved: "kill them all, make them clean."


    Before the voice fell, the other ten Xuansheng started at the same time.


    "Lord! Remember to avenge us In the face of these Xuansheng''s attacks, the more than 100 people of Shengzong looked calmly at the power of bombardment.


    Face death calmly!


    "I see who dares!"


    Seeing that many disciples of Shengzong were about to be slaughtered, a faint voice came.


    Hearing this sound, many disciples of Shengzong''s eyes suddenly brightened

 Chapter 1559

    Before the voice fell, a powerful force appeared out of thin air and enveloped all the people of Shengzong. At the same time, all the disciples of Shengzong suddenly felt that the great pressure on themselves disappeared. Moreover, the forces that had been suppressed also reappeared and were controlled by themselves.


    At the same time, a figure appeared in front of the public. It''s not murongyu. Who is it?


    "Lord All the saints were very happy. But that ten Xuan saint''s facial expression is fierce of a sink, ugliness matchless.


    Just now, all the others except the Xuansheng who appeared to be the leader took action. But murongyu easily broke their attack.


    Murongyu is much stronger than them. Moreover, it is so easy for Murong Yu to break his attack that he can easily kill them.


    Murongyu nodded to the people of Shengzong with a smile on his face. Then when he looked at the more than ten Xuansheng, the smile on his face disappeared in an instant, and there was only a sneer.


    "How dare you do it to my people?" Murongyu walked over step by step, murderous.


    "Something." The Xuansheng, who was the leader, reached the Ninth level of Xuansheng and was extremely powerful. There is only one gap with murongyu. Therefore, although he felt that murongyu was stronger than him. However, he also felt that murongyu did not have the horror of chaotic ancestral level. He has seen the chaos ancestor. The feeling of chaos ancestor is stronger than that of murongyu.


    "Such a lord... I''m afraid he is the leader of a small force." Xuansheng, the leader, thought in his heart, and his eyes twinkled. Immediately, he then mercilessly waved: "kill him for me!"


    Without any hesitation, the more than ten Xuansheng shot in an instant. The terrifying force tore the sky and covered the sky to kill murongyu, hoping to kill him.


    Murongyu''s face did not change, but the faces of all the people in Shengzong changed. They all know murongyu''s strength is powerful, but have not seen murongyu do it? They are worried that murongyu is not the opponent of more than a dozen Xuansheng? Can you resist their attack?


    "To die!"


    Murongyu''s eyebrows flashed a touch of Mori Han''s killing machine, and then he made a move.


    One punch!


    Just one punch!


    There is no earthshaking momentum, no violent force impact. It''s flat and light, and there''s not even a lot of power fluctuation to escape. Soft and weak.


    Seeing this, the faces of the people in Shengzong changed wildly. But the other party''s ten Xuan saint''s heart is disdain. But soon, their faces changed.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    All of a sudden, an inexplicable and furious force bombarded and rushed into their bodies. At the time of their color change, their bodies have been unable to bear and burst open, into a blood mist.


    In the blink of an eye, except for the nine level Xuansheng, all the other Xuansheng were killed! There''s no one left. It''s dead.


    "This..."


    All of them were shocked. They all looked at murongyu with unbelievable eyes. They were all subdued. Murongyu was so powerful that he killed these people in silence.


    Shua!


    At the same time that many disciples of Shengzong were shocked, the nine level Xuansheng had already reacted, turned around and turned into a streamer, and quickly fled to the distance.


    "Did I let you escape?" Murong Yu made a faint voice. However, the nine level xuanshengfei did not stay, on the contrary, the speed was faster.


    "Time is frozen!"


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, and he attacked immediately. Generally speaking, the speed of attack is much faster than that of flight. Therefore, after murongyu''s hand, the nine level Xuansheng was frozen in the void.


    Then Murong Yu put out his big hand and caught the nine level Xuansheng. After sealing the power, it was thrown on the ground.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m a disciple of xuexuanzong! Our ancestors have also entered the mountain and sea Nine levels Xuan saint in the heart is startled, hurriedly beg for mercy to get up.


    However, before murongyu spoke, he continued: "if you dare to kill me, our ancestors will kill you personally, and your relatives and friends will be killed clean! Our ancestors are the saints of chaos


    "Ha ha..."


    Murongyu laughed, but his eyes became cold. What he hated most in his life was being threatened. It''s enough to threaten him. To threaten his relatives and friends is to touch his scales.


    "Xuexuanzong, right?" Murong Yu sneered in his heart and hit him fiercely."You..." the Ninth level Xuansheng was shocked. But it was just enough time to say this word, and then it was smashed by Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu is now the enemy of the whole world, even the nine sacred places of the human race, the demons and the saints are provoked, but also afraid of a chaotic ancestor?


    "Lord, we are useless."


    After a long time, many disciples of Shengzong finally responded. The leader of the undead nine level strong is a face of shame to murongyu in front of plead guilty.


    "Although you have a large number of people, your strength is too poor. They are all in the realm of Xuansheng. You can''t blame them. " Murong Yu said lightly.


    "Lord, we will try our best to improve our strength. It''s just, the chaotic ancestor? "


    "Don''t worry about that. Now the mountain and sea secret place is no longer suitable for experience. Go to Hetu Luoshu first. " At the same time, Murong Yu waves his hand and collects more than 100 people into the Hetu Luoshu.


    Immediately, murongyu disappeared in place. He kept appearing in other places of the mountain and sea secret place, and took in the disciples of Shengzong.


    When all the disciples of Shengzong were accepted into Hetu Luoshu, murongyu''s face became gloomy.


    Thousands of Shengzong disciples were killed. They were all killed after a large number of people entered the mountain and sea secret place. Obviously, it was not the fierce beast that killed them, but the sage and the strong one.


    "These bastards!"


    Murong Yu''s intention to kill is extremely fierce.


    "Kill one of my saints, and I''ll kill a hundred of you!" Murongyu''s face is gloomy, and he spreads out his body and rushes to the depth of the mountain and sea.


    If it wasn''t for the supreme weapon in the mountain and sea secret place that attracted him, he would definitely kill in the mountain and sea secret place at this time. Those disciples who killed Shengzong are unforgivable!


    However, although Murong Yu did not start, he had already sentenced those people and sects to death.


    Boom!


    When murongyu was flying in mid air, a fierce force came down from the sky, smashed the sky, covered the sky and killed murongyu.


    Murongyu''s eyes pass senhan''s opportunity to kill. He is in a bad mood. Now he''s still being attacked? So he made a quick blow. One blow blew up the power that was so violent.


    "Murong Yu! It''s really hard to get anywhere. I''ll take your body, your river map and Luo book. " At this time, a young man came in the air, looking at murongyu with a look of arrogance, like he had captured murongyu.


    The identity is exposed!


    In this regard, murongyu did not feel any strange. Now he is the enemy of the whole world, and countless people want to take him. I''m afraid his image has already spread all over the holy world. Therefore, it''s not surprising to be recognized in the mountain and sea.


    "You''re a piece of crap?" Murongyu squints at the young man with disdain on his face.


    The young man was furious. At least he is also a grandparent, and a grandparent at the top. Today, the ancient sage murongyu was despised?


    Who can bear it!


    "Little bastard, who can''t talk big? Watch me take you down At the same time, the young man has reached out to Murong Yu.


    Time freezes!


    Murongyu is too lazy to talk nonsense with the young man, and directly freezes his time and everything. Immediately, Murong Yu blows out again.


    Boom!


    The young man didn''t even know what was going on. His body and soul had been turned into powder.


    After reaching for the youth''s space treasure, Murong Yu continued to come up.


    "It''s murongyu. It''s developed. Ha ha... "Not long ago, another strong man rushed over. He directly attacked murongyu. However, the final result is that murongyu killed him. On the contrary, it gave Murong Yusong a lot of treasures.


    "Murongyu appears in the mountain and sea secret place!"


    "Murongyu has killed a lot in the mountain and sea secret place, and many strong people have fallen!"


    It wasn''t long before the news that Murong Yu appeared in the mountain and sea secret place quickly spread all over the mountain and sea secret place. As a result, a large number of strong people flocked to murongyu''s side.


    At this time, murongyu has killed more than ten strong people in the ancestral realm. However, he didn''t meet a strong one in the chaotic ancestral realm.


    I don''t know if it''s because those strong people didn''t do it, or no one was here.


    However, Murong Yu is not afraid of the mountain and sea! Because he also discovered the fact that the mountain sea secret place suppressed the chaotic ancestral realm.In other words, in the mountain and sea secret place, the highest strength is only the peak ancestor. Although murongyu is only an ancient sage. But his strength here, if not the strongest, is definitely at the forefront.


    In cooperation, the soul attack and the rules of time and space are used. Murongyu is probably the most powerful being in the mountain and sea.


    Invincible in mountain and sea!


    "It''s a great opportunity." Murongyu''s eyes twinkled. God gave him a platform, Murong Yu can make good use of the mountain and sea secret, will all the enemies to cut. He wants to let the world know that no one can provoke him. If you want to kill him, you will have the consciousness of being killed.


    Murongyu decided to kill his enemies in the mountain and sea secret place! They don''t dare to kill themselves!


    Isn''t it that the whole world is enemies? Then, let''s start from the mountain and sea!

 Chapter 1560

    After deciding to kill in the mountain and sea secret place, Murong Yu is more and more fearless. And did not hide his body, but swaggered toward the depths of the mountain and sea.


    In this process, more and more people surrounded murongyu. Most of these people wanted to kill him and take away his body and Hetu Luoshu. The other part is to watch the crowd.


    Along the way, murongyu also killed many strong men. However, even if he killed a lot of strong people, but still can not play a deterrent role. It must be because murongyu didn''t kill the powerful and influential people. Or maybe he didn''t kill many people.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Murongyu has never been a good man. However, he is not indiscriminately killing innocent people. If people don''t offend me, I won''t do it. If people offend me, I will kill them!


    Therefore, those who were killed by murongyu were the first to attack. As for those who didn''t fight and didn''t pay attention to him, murongyu didn''t kill them.


    At this time, murongyu has come to the deepest part of the mountain and sea, in front of the mountain in front of the supreme vessel. But he can''t move on. Because he has been surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside.


    "Murongyu, you can make your own decisions. Maybe it''s the soul. Otherwise, if I do, I will annihilate your soul. " In front of murongyu, a middle-aged man looks at murongyu fiercely, and his body gives out a strong breath.


    His name is Xie Hongyuan, a chaotic ancestor of Bagua city. Bagua city is a medium-sized force in the holy land of mountains and seas. Although its strength is not as good as that in the secret land of mountains and seas, there are also three peerless powerful people in the chaotic land of ancestors and saints. Their strength is good.


    "Xie Hongyuan, you are too overbearing. Everything is important for the first generation. How can we say that our Tianxian mansion has won Murong Yu! " A young man said lightly, looking at Xie Hongyuan''s eyes full of disdain.


    Tianxian mansion has the same strength as Bagua city. However, it has always been the enemy of Bagua city.


    In addition to these two forces, there are also two chaotic ancestors present. They are the elders of yin and Yang. A Dharma protector with Ramadan. At this time, the four surrounded murongyu from different directions. However, they did not pay attention to Murong Yu. Their opponents are just three other chaotic ancestors.


    In fact, murongyu has been ignored by the four at this time. Although all four of them were suppressed at the zenith. But murongyu is just a grandparent, and they still don''t pay attention to him.


    "How about taking murongyu first? Now more and more forces are entering the mountain and sea. If you are late, you will change. If you are late, you will have many dreams The Dharma protector of riyuezhai is a pretty young woman. At this time, she glanced at the other three people with a discontented look on her face.


    "I agree." The elder of yin and Yang gate is an old man. He said in a deep voice.


    "How? That''s a problem. " The middle-aged man of Bagua city said lightly. For murongyu''s chaotic celestial bodies and Hetu Luoshu, they all want to occupy them, but they don''t want to give them to others. But the strength of the four of them is almost the same, no one can suppress anyone.


    Moreover, as the Dharma protector of riyuezhai said, the night is long and the dream is long. If it goes on, murongyu will be with them. Although they are powerful, there is only one chaotic ancestor here! Here, even small forces dare to fight with them. Because, although the small forces have no ancestors of chaos ancestral level. But here, the highest realm is only the summit of ancestors.


    Small forces never lack the top ancestors.


    "Take murongyu first, and then discuss the distribution after you leave here." The Dharma protector of riyuezhai said lightly.


    Xie Hongyuan frowned slightly. They didn''t want to be like this, but now it seems that they can only be like this.


    ¡­¡­


    In this process, murongyu always kept a flat face, looking at the four, did not speak, and did not show anger. However, at this time, he suddenly laughed.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?" The chaotic ancestor of yin and Yang gate is a thin little old man with a cold smell. After hearing murongyu''s laughter, he turned his head and looked at murongyu.


    Boom!


    When they came into contact with the eyes of the old man, some of the saints around them could not help but feel cold in their bodies, and their hearts were enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death.


    Cold! icy! At this moment, their souls seem to be frozen.


    However, the old man''s eyes had no effect on murongyu. In the mountain and sea, their strength is the same. Of course, if it''s outside the holy world, the old man''s glance may have an impact on murongyu.


    "What are you laughing at?" Murongyu continued to smile: "I laugh at you four are idiots. You think I''m a cargo? Whatever you want? I don''t know. "Smell speech, four chaos ancestor Saint brow big frown.


    "To die!"


    The elder of the Yin and Yang gate gave a cold hum and directly took out his hand. He reached out his dry right hand and broke the void. He grabbed murongyu in the air.


    Before the big hand had grasped it, the terrifying spirit had already covered murongyu''s whole life.


    If you were a strong man at the peak of the ancient sage, you would have been shocked into powder under this strength. However, murongyu is standing in place like a sacred mountain in ancient times.


    "I don''t know who is looking for death." Murong Yu chuckled, a record of "a thousand soldiers like pulling fist" on the fierce blast out.


    "I can''t help myself."


    Seeing that murongyu didn''t escape, he took the initiative to attack. The four chaotic ancestors and the faces around them all showed disdain.


    Murongyu is powerful, but how can he compare with chaos? Even if chaotic ancestors are suppressed to their peak strength, their combat power can be stronger than that of ordinary peak ancestors.


    The elder of yin and Yang gate sneers even more. In his eyes, Murong Yu is only a powerful mole ant.


    No matter how powerful the mole ant is, it''s just a mole ant.


    Bang!


    "How can it be? It''s impossible


    Between the lightning, murongyu''s fist and the fist of the elder of the Yin and Yang gate collided fiercely in mid air. After the big bang, people only saw a blood mist burst out in the void.


    At first, they all thought that murongyu''s body was blown up. But soon they found out that they were wrong, and wrong.


    There was nothing wrong with murongyu''s fist, and he didn''t even hurt his fur. But the elder of yin and Yang gate''s big hand was blasted.


    "According to legend, the chaotic celestial body can become the controller of chaos after it grows up completely. They are usually powerful. Is this the real power of chaotic celestial bodies? Is it easy for an ancient sage to break the hand of an ancient sage? " Everyone around was taken aback.


    However, at the same time of surprise, their eyes were blazing.


    Murongyu is just an ancient sage, but the realm of ancient sage is easy to resist chaos. What if he reaches the state of chaos? Is it possible to resist even the supreme attack?


    "If I could get this body, wouldn''t I be as powerful as him?" Many people had thought about murongyu''s body, and their thoughts became more intense at this time.


    In particular, some strong people in the ancestral realm are ready to move, so they can''t help it. After all, in the mountain and sea, the most powerful is the ancestor. They also have the strength to fight.


    "Good boy, he has hidden his strength. The world has been deceived by you. " The elder of Yin Yang gate was shocked, but he didn''t think Murong Yu was the peak of the ancient sage. He thought Murong Yu had hidden his strength. At least, it''s also the ancestral realm!


    "Yin and yang are great. Dharma!"


    Even if murongyu hides his realm, the elders of yin and Yang still feel a little humiliated. When he did it again, he directly used the unique school of yin and Yang, yin and Yang Da FA.


    There are two different forces, one black and the other white, emitting cold and hot breath. They gush out of the old man''s hands. Finally, they combine into a black-and-white force in the void, forming a huge dragon. They fight at Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu sneered in his heart and flicked his right hand. An invisible force of time shot from his fingertips, freezing the time of the old man and his neighborhood.


    Meanwhile, murongyu moved. When he stepped out, he disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, his fist had been pounding on the head of the elder of yin and Yang gate.


    With a loud bang, the head and soul of the elder of yin and Yang gate were blown up by Murong Yu.


    Hiss


    Seeing this scene, the people around were shocked, one by one took a cool breath, and their faces showed a terrible look.


    Murongyu''s strength is too terrible. A chaotic ancestor level ancestor was killed by him?


    Some of the sages who originally thought of Murong Yu felt cold in their hearts. If murongyu attacks them... They will surely die.


    At this moment, they realized how huge the gap between themselves and murongyu was. Murongyu killed the ancestor of chaos. And they are just the old men of yin and Yang.


    "Chaos is nothing more than that. I hate relying on the old to sell the old." Murong feather disdained light said a word. Then he looked at the other three chaotic ancestors."You are all going to die!"


    The three chaotic ancestors were cold at first and then furious. Instead, without waiting for their reaction, murongyu disappeared in the same place.


    too bad!


    Three people, especially the peerless strong man of Bagua City, are enveloped by the strong and incomparable breath of death. At this moment, he knew that the target of murongyu''s attack was absolutely himself.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, he retreated abruptly. It''s just, it''s late.

 Chapter 1561

    Bang!


    A cloud of blood fog explodes in the void. Suddenly, the peerless strong man in Bagua city is blasted by Murong Yu, and his soul can''t avoid it.


    The second chaotic ancestor died!


    "Kill him together!"


    Tianxianfu and riyuezhai two peerless strongmen were horrified, and whispered. Then Shuangshuang pours out and kills murongyu.


    Two peerless strongmen join hands to kill an ancient sage! If this is spread out, they will have no face to walk in the holy world.


    However, between face and life, they chose life. Because murongyu''s fighting power is too terrible. In a short time, he killed two super strong men. If any of them were against murongyu, they would be dead.


    "You are quite shameless." Murongyu did not attack or retreat for the first time, but said with disdain.


    The two most powerful men were red in face and embarrassed in heart. However, there was no stagnation in the attack, and he was determined to kill Murong Yu.


    "That''s quite shameless." Off the court, some people laughed. But more people were shocked, shocked by murongyu''s terrible fighting power.


    "But no matter how shameless you are, you can''t save your dog''s life. You want to kill me? Then you will die first Murong Yu cold hum, step out, "whoosh" disappeared in place.


    Time freezes!


    Two forces of time shot out from murongyu''s hands, enveloping the two great powers. So both of them and the void around them were frozen.


    However, all this happened too fast. Before the fast crowd could see the difference, Murong Yu''s two iron fists, which were like holy hammers, had been pounding on the two powerful men.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two peerless strongmen have no time to react at all. Their body and soul have been destroyed! The dead can''t die any more.


    "Time freezes, soul attacks, these are really big killers!" After killing them, Murong Yu conveniently put away their space treasures. At the same time, thinking in my heart.


    Now, Murong Yu uses the "time freezing" move, and then he almost kills the gods and the Buddhas without any other combat skills.


    If you cooperate with the soul attack, Murong Yu can guarantee that he is one of the strongest people in the mountain and sea secret place! Of course, the premise is that realm repression still exists.


    "You, get out of here!" Murong Yu glanced at the people around him and gave a cold drink.


    Contact murongyu''s eyes, many people around the heart can not help but tremble. Then they retreated quickly. Even chaos ancestors can be killed, let alone they? Of course, those chaotic ancestors are just the realm of ancestors.


    "I got some more tools. It''s a good harvest. " After checking the space treasures of the four chaotic ancestors, Murong Yu smiles.


    The four chaotic ancestors are very poor, and each of them has only one chaotic ancestor. But no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat. Wealth comes from less to more.


    Moreover, murongyu also knows that in the future, there will be more chaotic ancestors entering the mountain and sea mysteries. If those people dare to beat murongyu, murongyu will definitely give them a lifetime unforgettable memory.


    "However, the most important thing now is to collect the sacred vessel." Looking at the swords in the mountains ahead, murongyu frowned slightly.


    the glint and flash of cold steel!


    Originally, murongyu thought that the supreme weapon was a sword or something. But now there are many swords... It''s very puzzling. Can that thing change into 18 kinds of weapons?


    Murongyu''s expression was flat. He stepped out and rushed into the mountains. As a result, the swords smashed the sky and chopped it down. But it can''t stop murongyu''s step.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Murongyu killed four chaotic ancestors? " When murongyu''s terrorist tactics spread, countless people were shocked. In particular, the ancestors of the chaotic ancestral level feel chilly.


    However, the killed chaotic ancestors are only first-order strength. Although many chaotic ancestors are shocked, they are not afraid.


    However, murongyu''s fighting power was beyond their expectation.


    "Murongyu''s fighting power is even stronger than that of some chaotic ancestors. Moreover, the mountain and sea secret world suppresses the realm, and the chaotic ancestors can not exert their due strength. If you want those murongyu, then you need strong people to enter. Mobilize the powerful disciples of the sect to enter the mountain and sea secret place. Make sure those Murong Yu are thereAs a result, a large number of talented people with strong fighting power entered the mountain and sea secret place one after another, and the mountain and sea secret place became more and more lively.


    Combat power and strength are different.


    Strength is the most powerful force based on the combination of realm, combat skills and various treasures. The combat effectiveness is the actual combat effectiveness. For example, if a chaotic ancestor bursts into power, the most rubbish can kill the ancestor. However, if he is in the same realm, he will never win a battle with a higher fighting power.


    Combat effectiveness refers to combat experience and the application of combat techniques. The stronger the fighting power, the stronger the strength. Even more powerful people can go beyond the ranks to kill the enemy.


    "Why? A disciple of Zhenwu temple? " While walking, Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened. Just in front of him, murongyu met several acquaintances.


    One of the disciples of Zhenwu temple is Yi Jun, an old acquaintance of murongyu! It is also one of the major giants in the outer Hall of Zhenwu temple. Alchemy genius.


    However, Yi Jun is now a disciple of the inner hall of Zhenwu temple. Because his strength has broken through to the realm of the holy king. After reaching the realm of the holy king, you can become a disciple of the inner hall.


    "Haha..." Murong Yu sneered.


    Feeling murongyu''s gaze, Yi Junxin turns around. Then there was a daze. But soon he was ecstatic.


    "Murong Yu! ha-ha! It''s really hard to find a place without breaking iron shoes! You son of a bitch sent it to the door of your own accord. " Yi Jun laughs and turns around to approach murongyu.


    And his followers also rushed over with a look of ecstasy.


    Soon, they surrounded murongyu.


    "These bastards don''t know what to do." Those who also enter the mountains behind murongyu look at Yi Jun and others with pitiful eyes. They all know the horror of murongyu. Although Yi Jun and others are powerful, they don''t even have the strongmen in the ancestral realm. How dare they surround Murong Yu? Isn''t that death?


    Although feel around people looking at their own eyes some strange, but Yi Jun did not think too much. If they knew that Murong Yuke was killing the ancestor of chaos, would they turn around and run away?


    "Little bastard, call yourself self-cultivation." Yi Jun looks at Murong Yu and sneers. Murongyu is not only physically powerful and has unparalleled treasures in the world, but also has the ability of alchemy. Yi Jun has been envious for a long time.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light, but his face was smiling. At the beginning, he was suppressed and finally betrayed Zhenwu temple, which can be said to be the "credit" of Yi Jun and others. These people have long been sentenced to death by Murong Yu!


    However, these bastards have not left the Zhenwu temple. Although Murong Yu has the heart to kill them, he has no chance.


    Now


    "You make your own decisions." Murong Yu said lightly. The tone of voice is more domineering.


    Yi Jun''s eyes skimmed over Mori Han''s killing machine, looking at Murong Yu''s face, ferocious and incomparable: "little bastard, it''s really a toast, don''t eat wine, wait for me to take you!" Between speaking, he reached out his big hand and grasped murongyu.


    "Yi Shao, after you take this little bastard, you can take away his body. You''ll be the master of chaos. Don''t forget us. "


    Yi Jun''s followers laughed and didn''t pay attention to Murong Yu.


    "Time chaos!"


    Instead of killing Yi Jun immediately, Murong Yu uses the time rule of "time chaos". If you kill Yi Jun like this, it''s too cheap for him.


    So Yi Jun is in a mess. And the people around are looking at the confusion of Yi Jun, don''t know why, a face at a loss of color.


    After a long time, the time of "time chaos" finally passed. Yi Jun is finally normal. However, his thinking was also confused. But there are still memories.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you sitting on?" Yi Jun looks at Murong Yu with a gloomy face.


    Murongyu''s face was cold, and he suddenly drank: "kneel down!"


    Poop!


    Murongyu''s strength is already strong, and this time the drinking contains the soul shock. The voice hasn''t fallen yet, except for Yi Jun, his several basic directly knelt down.


    Even Yi Jun''s soul was shocked by the impetuous, pale.


    Bang!


    Murongyu gives his hand and slaps Yi Jun''s head. At this moment, Yi Jun felt as if he had been suppressed by an ancient holy mountain.


    "Putong" a, finally, he still can''t bear that huge power, directly kneel down in front of Murong Yu, look humiliated, very angry."Aren''t you one of the giants of the outer hall? How do you feel now? " Murongyu has a smile on his face. At this time, he was very happy.


    "Son of a bitch! Kill me if you have seed! However, if you dare to move me, Zhenwu temple will never let you go! You''re dead! " Yi Jun roars.


    Pop!


    Murongyu slapped him in the face, smashed half of his face, and the whole person was taken out. However, under murongyu''s control, he flew back again: "what''s the taste? Now that you are a prisoner, you have to understand the situation, understand? " At the same time, Murong Yu draws his bow from left to right, and he is pumping at Yi Jun.


    "Little bastard, I am the great master of alchemy in Zhenwu temple. I may become a sage. It''s the existence that Zhenwu Temple focuses on cultivating. If you have the ability, kill me and see if Zhenwu temple will kill you! " Yi Jun face ferocious roar.

 Chapter 1562

    Murong Yu was stunned: "your talent has been improved?"


    Although Yi Jun is one of the big giants in the outer Hall of Zhenwu temple, he is a master of alchemy. But his talent is not as good as Murong Yu. Even Murong Yu once heard that Yi Jun''s greatest achievement in his life is likely to become a great master, and he can''t become a sage at all! Moreover, it is not easy to become a great alchemist.


    See murongyu a Leng appearance, Yi Jun thought murongyu afraid. Then ferocious face, disdain and proud said: "let you down. Not long ago, I got a piece of natural material and local treasure, which just improved my talent in alchemy. Now I am the key disciple of Zhenwu temple. Let me go, kowtow and confess to my guilt, and give me the Hetu Luoshu. I can think about sparing your life. "


    Hearing the speech, murongyu burst out laughing.


    "Yi Jun, is there water in your head?" Murong Yu looks at Yi Jun with disdainful eyes and sneers. He is now the enemy of the whole world. Although he has not offended the whole world, the whole world is his enemy. Will he be afraid of Yi Jun? Afraid of Zhenwu temple?


    Yi Jun''s face sank suddenly.


    "Yi Jun, have you improved your talent? That is to say, you are more than before? " Murong Yu''s heart turns and he has a plan.


    Yi Jun doesn''t know what''s going on. He thinks Murong Yu is afraid again. So he said haughtily, "it''s inevitable. Once I become a sage, my status in the Zhenwu temple will be comparable to those big elders, even beyond them! The wise man let me go


    "In that case..." Murong Yu''s eyebrows flashed a cold light. Slap Shot, in Yi Jun reaction to come over before he was knocked unconscious.


    Seeing this, Yi Jun''s friends were scared to pee when they were with banton. Even Yi Jun dares to kill them. Naturally, they dare to kill them. They think Murong Yu killed Yi Jun with one slap.


    "Let''s all go in, space and treasure." Murong feather light said a, big hand a wave, then Yi Jun and others into the river map Luo book.


    Isn''t Yi Jun very old? As a key alchemist of Zhenwu temple, you should be able to exchange some treasures, right? What murongyu lacks most now is treasure resources.


    "This is better than robbery! Looting still needs to be done by oneself. If we seize the talents, strong people and people with high status of these big forces, are we afraid that they will not obediently deliver the treasures? Well, that''s a good idea. Those people were killed wrong before... "Murong Yu patted his thigh and said regretfully.


    Kill those people and get their treasures. But if you keep them, you can exchange more treasures with their power


    "I''ll do it later." Murong Yu, with a smile, unfolds his figure again and walks towards the depth of the mountains. However, at this time, a figure came flying from afar.


    "Murongyu, wait a moment!" This is a strong man in the ancient holy land. After rushing behind murongyu, he said a little breathlessly. Not tired of walking, but attacked by the sword of the mountains.


    Murongyu frowned slightly and looked at the ancient sage with a bad look on his face.


    Touching murongyu''s eyes, the ancient sage was shocked. He has seen Murong Yu beat down the super strong man of chaos ancestral saint''s level with one blow. If Murong Yu comes here with one blow


    Thinking of this, he trembled and said, "I''m a disciple of zhentianzong. This is the jade slip that elder martial brother Liu Da asked me to give you. "


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a color of doubt. But he was not afraid of the other side''s tricks. After taking the jade slips, he went in.


    The next moment, Murong Yu met a young man in white, elegant and graceful. However, the whole body of the goods reveals the color of arrogance, which makes Murong Yu very upset.


    "Boy, the one who can see the contents of the jade slips is murongyu. I''m waiting for you now. If you have the courage, come and fight. If you don''t have the courage, you will automatically get out of the mountain and sea, and I will see you and beat you once in the future. Or come and kowtow and confess in person. I can consider letting you go. "


    "Very good!" Murongyu showed a smile on his face. In fact, he was already murderous. He looked at the disciple of zhentianzong and asked, "what''s the identity of Liu Da? What is the status of zhentianzong? Is it comparable to the tortoise king Xue Yuanhua? "


    The disciple of zhentianzong immediately showed his disdain. But soon his face became respectful: "How Can Xue Yuanhua''s status compare with elder martial brother Liu Da? Elder martial brother Liu is one of the most valued disciples of our zhentianzong. Once he breaks through the chaotic ancestral realm, he can become the deputy leader of our zhentianzong! "


    "Vice Lord?" Murongyu''s eyes skimmed a fine light. Then the body was in a flash and disappeared in the same place.


    It''s a mountain range, a mountain peak.Liu Da, dressed in white, stands up against the wind, his clothes are rustling, and his plain face is full of arrogance: "is Murong Yu really so powerful? Kill a chaotic ancestor with one blow? I think those chaotic ancestors are too useless. If he dares to appear in front of me, I''ll kill him with one blow. "


    "It''s inevitable. Murong Yu is just a humble figure in the lower world. How can he be compared with elder martial brother Liu?"


    "Murong Yu doesn''t even have the qualification to carry shoes for elder martial brother Liu!" Liu Da''s followers flattered him. And Liu Da is a very useful look.


    "Liu Da is the best of the young generation of zhentianzong. It is said that his strength is stronger than that of Xue Yuanhua. I don''t know which is more powerful than murongyu? "


    "It''s definitely Liu da. His fighting power is unparalleled. He killed a chaotic ancestor in the ancestral realm. The power is terrifying. Here, he can give full play to the full strength. If there is no power of chaos ancestor, Murong Yu will be defeated. And there won''t be chaos at all! "


    At this time, many people have gathered around. Everyone is talking about it. Although some people are optimistic about Murong Yu, most of them are optimistic about Liu da.


    Listen to these people''s comments, Liu Da is more useful, his face also showed a smile. And the chaotic ancestors of zhentianzong behind Liu Da didn''t warn Liu Da to be careful of murongyu and don''t be careless. Because that''s what they think.


    "It seems that few of us are optimistic about me." At this time, murongyu''s faint voice rang. Then Murong Yu appears on the ground not far from Liu Da, looking at Liu Da with a smile.


    His eyes were shining... That look made Liu Da feel uncomfortable.


    "He is murongyu, who has Hetu Luoshu and is a chaotic celestial body!"


    At the moment of murongyu''s appearance, the eyes of all the people on the scene were all "Shua" projected on murongyu. Even the two chaotic ancestors behind Liu DA are the same.


    All eyes!


    Hum!


    Liu Da is very upset in his heart, and is quite angry at Murong Yu''s taking away his own limelight.


    "You are murongyu? That''s all. I''ll kill you with one move. " Liu Da said unhappily.


    "You are the idiot Liu Da? Why did you ask me to come here? " Murong Yu looks at Liu Da with light eyes and says with indifference.


    idiot!


    Liu Da was furious.


    "You want to die!"


    As he spoke, he stepped out and disappeared in the same place. When it reappeared, it had already rushed in front of murongyu. At the same time, his huge fist has broken the void, and fiercely blows to murongyu''s head, trying to kill murongyu with one punch.


    Boom!


    Murong Yu is also a blow out.


    In between, two people''s fists in the void have been hard hit in a piece! After the big bang, a terrible impact swept out, tearing the void, like the tide in the distance.


    At the same time, the two shadows flew back out


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Some saints who were too close to each other couldn''t react, so they had been knocked out by the shock wave. Even, some hapless ghosts were directly shocked into a blood fog.


    At the same time, the two shadows also flew back out. It was Murong Yu and Liu da.


    "What a strong fighting force!" Liu Da''s figure retreated. To crush several mountain peaks with a height of 100 million feet. At this time, his face has no arrogant color, there is only dignified.


    Murongyu''s fighting power is beyond his expectation. He is one of the most powerful people he has ever met. However, it''s just that. Liu Da still doesn''t put Murong Yu in his heart.


    "Your fighting power is pretty good. It should be much better than the two rubbish behind you."


    Murongyu is really talking about the two chaotic ancestors of zhentianzong. These two guys have been staring at murongyu since murongyu appeared. They seem to want to kill murongyu. Naturally, murongyu would not be polite to them.


    The two chaotic ancestors are furious and furious! However, he didn''t do it. He just looked at murongyu with gnashing teeth.


    "There''s no such nonsense." With a roar, Liu Da smashes the void and kills Murong Yu again. And murongyu also kneaded his body and pounced.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    No gorgeous power, no dazzling moves. The two men are just fighting with bare hands and fighting skills. But it''s a fight to the meat, a fight "bang bang" straight ring.If murongyu uses "time freeze", he can quickly end the battle. However, this kind of fight is also very good for him, so he does not want to end the fight so soon.


    However, this kind of fighting is not only useful for Murong Yu, but also useful for Liu da. In the process of fighting, the two men''s combat skills and combat effectiveness began slowly, but they continued to improve.


    Boom!


    They hit each other and were shocked out again. However, murongyu only took five steps backward. However, Liu Da stepped back dozens of steps before he stopped. What''s more, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    Ha ha ha


    After a burst of crisp sound, Liu Da''s clothes were smashed. And his body is cracked out a crack

 Chapter 1563

    The time of fierce fighting is not very long, but it''s hard to fight. However, outsiders just see that murongyu and murongyu are equal.


    But in fact, murongyu is more powerful. In terms of combat power, although Liu Da is powerful, he is inferior to Murong Yu. On the other hand, Liu Da''s body is far inferior to murongyu''s "chaotic celestial body".


    In this process, a dark force is constantly blasted into Liu Da''s body. For a long time, his body can no longer bear it and is cracked.


    The blood erupted like a fountain. The crack on Liu Da''s body is expanding rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and spreading to the distance.


    Liu Da''s face was frightened. Together with the cracked face, it looks extremely ferocious. At this time, Liu Da was terrified. Because no matter how he adjusts the strength of the group to recover those injuries. But it can only slow down the expansion of those cracks. It can''t be stopped, let alone repaired.


    "Go


    In his heart, Liu Da was frightened, and his heart was enveloped by the strong and incomparable breath of death. He has a feeling that if he can''t stop his body from breaking, his soul will be broken in the end. And in the mountain and sea, no one can stop it. Only when we go outside can we stop this.


    "Did I let you go?" Murong Yu''s face was cold. He stepped forward, put out his big hand and grasped Liu DA in the air. This guy had a fight with him and wanted to leave without paying any price?


    "Stop him!"


    Liu Da''s face suddenly changed and he yelled at one of the chaotic ancestors. And he is fast toward the mountain and sea secret exit shot away, want to escape here.


    Suddenly, a chaotic ancestor who was suppressed to the peak of the ancestor gave a cold drink and turned to meet Murong Yu.


    Murongyu smile Indifference: "you all stay for me!"


    While speaking, Murong Yu claps it.


    With a bang, the chaotic ancestor gave out a scream, and the whole person was beaten out like a piece of crap.


    It''s a move that can''t stop murongyu!


    In fact, the vast majority of the holy world are such people. If they can use power, they are absolutely powerful. Because of this, the saints have been pursuing powerful power, but ignoring the cultivation of their own combat power.


    As everyone knows, the combat power can make them more powerful. If they complement each other, they may even kill the enemy at a higher level. However, it takes an extremely long time to improve the combat effectiveness. With that time, it''s better to strengthen


    Therefore, the fighting power of this chaotic ancestor is really vulnerable.


    Big hand fiercely out, murongyu has caught the strong. Then the strong man disappeared between heaven and earth, and had been accepted into Hetu Luoshu by Murong Yu.


    Immediately, Murong Yu unfolded his figure and ran after Liu da.


    In the mountain and sea secret place, Murong Yu has not been suppressed. Therefore, his speed can be used to the utmost.


    Space shuttle!


    Murongyu''s body passed hundreds of millions of time and space in a flash, and soon met another chaotic ancestor of zhentianzong. And then it''s a smash.


    Feeling the danger, the chaotic ancestor roared, turned around and shot out! However, his fighting power is similar to that of the chaotic ancestor captured by murongyu. It can''t stop murongyu''s move at all.


    Therefore, he was seriously injured by Murong Yu''s fist, and then caught in the book of Hetu Luozhong. At this time, only Liu Da was left.


    "Liu Da, if you don''t want to die, go on. Do you dare to step forward, believe it or not? " Murong Yu did not continue to attack, just coldly said.


    Liu Da was startled and immediately stopped. He grabbed his body and looked at murongyu coldly: "what do you want? If I die, zhentianzong will chase you to death, never die! "


    Murongyu frowned slightly. He felt that Liu Da''s words were a little strange. If he is an ordinary gifted disciple, dare he say so? Isn''t the identity of the goods simple?


    "It''s not simple. The less simple, the better." Murongyu looked at Liu Da with a bright smile on his face and said, "don''t worry, you won''t die. How can I let you die? Don''t resist. You can stay in my treasure space for a while


    At the same time, the suction of Hetu Luoshu has been acting on Liu da. Liu Da hesitated for a while, but finally did not resist. Murong Yu accepted him into the Hetu Luo book.


    In fact, although Liu Da was reluctant, he had to enter murongyu. Because the power of Murong Yu into his body is still raging against his body. Originally, he wanted to force murongyu''s power out of his body with the help of the power of the two chaotic ancestors after he left the mountain and sea secret place.But now the two chaotic ancestors are captured by murongyu. Even if he goes out, he can''t find a strong one to help him. As for going back to zhentianzong? So far away, he will die on the road before he goes back.


    In the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu''s thoughts form his own body. Looking at Liu Da, Yi Jun and others, he says, "self styled cultivation, give me all your treasures."


    "No way!" Yi Jun immediately roared.


    Pop!


    Murongyu''s face was cold, and without saying a word, he gave Yi Jun a loud slap: "talk to me again, I''ll kill you directly! Remember who you are, you are my prisoners Murong Yu said lightly. At the same time, he has controlled the Hetu Luoshu and sealed their realm to the realm of the first-class sage.


    The realm is sealed, and the cracks on Liu Da''s body begin to spread quickly. I''m afraid it won''t take long for him to be broken.


    Murongyu looks at Liu Da with a smile: "you should know how to do it."


    Without saying a word, Liu Da gives his space treasure to Murong Yu and releases his recognition of the Lord. At the same time, he also handed over the chaotic ancestral tools that he had recognized.


    Poof!


    I don''t know if it''s because of the release of the confession and the injury, or if it''s because of the anger, Liu Da gushes blood.


    "Isn''t that good?" Murong Yu smiles and grabs Liu Da''s body in the air. All of a sudden, people see a dark power absorbed from Liu Da''s body - these are chaotic forces!


    Chaos is one of the most powerful forces of time. Although murongyu''s current strength has not been able to give full play to the power of chaos power, it has become increasingly powerful.


    This is Murong Yuxin''s perception, a wonderful use of chaos power. If you seal someone else, if you don''t have strong enough people, you can''t unseal them. Moreover, the power of chaos is constantly eating into each other''s power.


    "You two and you..." murongyu turned to look at the two chaotic ancestors of zhentianzong and other people. These people were just captured by murongyu. They don''t need to be raised, and they can exchange some treasures with zhentianzong. Why not?


    Liu Da all obediently handed over, they these people also can how? With murongyu''s character, he may kill them directly. Even if you don''t kill them, it''s OK to humiliate them.


    Moreover, in the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu can forcibly deprive them of their treasures. So they all handed over the treasures one by one. However, one by one, they vomited blood because of the dissolution of the recognition of the Lord.


    "Yi Jun, do you want me to say that?" Murong Yu turned around and gave Yi Jun a loud slap, and then said.


    Seeing this scene, Liu DA and others felt cold. I was lucky that I had already handed over the treasure. Otherwise, they will also enjoy slapping.


    Although the pain is nothing, but slap, it is a shame, slap!


    Yi Jun is about to cry. Did he say no? Isn''t he planning to hand it in?


    In fact, Yi Jun is wrong. Even if he did, he would surely be slapped, because the people murongyu hates most now are the giants. Because of them, Murong Yucai was forced to leave Zhenwu temple.


    Even these things that happened later have something to do with them.


    So Yi Jun and others obediently gave all the treasures to Murong Yu.


    "Yes, all your treasures are OK. Just don''t know how many treasures your forces will use to redeem you? " Murongyu counted the harvest, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Smell speech, Liu DA and Yi Jun etc. facial expression not from of a change.


    "Tell me, who else has entered here? Send me their images right away. " Murongyu gave everyone a murderous glance.


    Forced by murongyu''s power, Liu dayijun and others finally tell murongyu what they know.


    "Soon, you won''t be alone." Murongyu chuckled and disappeared slowly. In the mountain and sea secret place, murongyu has already started.


    In the following time, many disciples of Zhenwu temple and zhentianzong were defeated by murongyu and accepted into Hetu Luoshu. To murongyu''s surprise, in addition to Yi Jun, three of the original six giants were also captured by him.


    Wen Lin and cenlun. Of course, these two guys must be beaten by Murong Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the appearance of the supreme instrument in the mountain and sea secret place has quickly spread all over the holy world. At this time, more and more strong people poured into the mountain and sea. However, what reassures murongyu is that they are unable to enter the depths of the mountains.In a short time, no one should be able to collect the supreme device! This just gives murongyu a lot of time to capture those powerful people who have enemies with him.


    "Well? The feng people are here, too? " After grabbing one of the disciples of Zhenwu temple into Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu''s heart moved. He felt the presence of a split.


    "If the people of the Phoenix family are arrested, won''t they be able to blackmail the Phoenix family?" Murong Yu, with a sneer, spread out his figure and flew away towards the other side of the body.

 Chapter 1564

    "Why?"


    Murongyu is flying towards the side where he can feel the separation. But on the way, murongyu suddenly stopped. Because he met a group of "Acquaintances".


    A group of strong people who have "taken care" of them.


    "This time, we must seize the supreme weapon! Asshole, last time I was destroyed by a bastard, I''m very angry now. " Yellowstone side flies to sweep, side displeased say.


    "Hey, still thinking about the last time in Skyfire space?" Lao Lin laughs, but sneers. The eyebrows are full of morihan''s murders.


    They are murongyu''s old acquaintances. They almost killed murongyu''s ancestor in Tianhuo space last time. However, they failed to kill Murong Yu in the end. Instead, they let Murong Yu take the lead and collect tianmeng''s severed finger first.


    "If it wasn''t for that son of a bitch, we would have broken through and become chaotic ancestors. Damn little bastard Lao Han cursed in a low voice, and he was full of murders.


    "Who does the little bastard say?" At this time, a sneer came.


    "Little bastard said..." old Han didn''t have time to respond, and he followed Murong Yu''s words. But, just said the first half sentence, he then responded.


    "Which son of a bitch amuses you?" Lao Han was furious. At the same time, his huge mind had already escaped and spread in all directions.


    Soon, a figure appeared in Lao Han''s sight. It''s not murongyu. Who is it?


    At this time, Murong Yu is standing in the void in front of Huangshi and others, looking at the smile of Huangshi and his party.


    How dare an ancient sage block the way to the summit of his four ancestors! Huangshi and others were not good people in the first place, so they were immediately angry.


    "You want to die!" Lao Han was the most angry when he was played by Murong Yu, and he was the first to do it. With one hand, the fierce power surges out and covers murongyu, hoping to kill him.


    However, he reacted to the strength.


    "It''s you little bastard. I''m really impatient. I''m looking for you." As he spoke, Han turned his hand into a claw and smashed murongyu''s head.


    "Hehe, it seems that you still remember me." Murong Yu, with a smile and a flick of his finger, was shot with the force of time. In the void, it becomes "time chaos". Then, Lao Han grabbed his paw and grabbed it to one side.


    Seeing this, Huang Shi and others could not help showing a sarcastic color: "Lao Han, have you been sucked dry by women recently? It''s wrong. "


    Lao Han looks angry. He knows his own business. How can a strong man at the top of his ancestral saints be wrong? He just felt that his hand was out of his control.


    At the same time, Huang Shi and others sneer and look at Murong Yu with a dignified look in their eyes. Of course, they know the strength of Lao Han. Well, there is only one explanation, that is, Murong Yu''s ghost.


    However, Murong Yu is just an ancient sage. There are two big differences between him and them.


    "Kneel down, kowtow, call yourself self-cultivation, and give me all the treasures. Or you will die Murongyu''s face suddenly became cold. He looked at Huang Shi and others and gave a cold drink.


    The four of them were very angry and laughed.


    "Han, take him for me. I''ll make him live or die! " Old Yuan Zhen roared angrily.


    "You don''t have to. I don''t have time to talk to you." Murong Yu impatiently said a word, and then clapped out.


    Boom


    The power of terror surged out of murongyu''s hands like a raging wave, covering the whole world, tearing the sky and the earth, and then patting them down.


    "What a powerful force


    The faces of the four in Huangshi changed slightly. They feel that murongyu''s strength is much stronger than any of them. If they were alone, they would not be able to stop murongyu.


    Although they are the strength of zusheng peak, but zusheng peak is also divided into 369 grades. Not every ancestor has the same strength.


    Because Huang Shi and others have no background, their strength is at the bottom of the ancestral peak level.


    There''s no time to shock why Murong Yu''s strength is so powerful. The four of them attack at the same time and blow out.


    Boom!


    Although murongyu''s strength is powerful, it is not enough for the four to join hands. As a result, his attack was directly shattered.


    "Little bastard, I make you arrogant!" Yellowstone roared, stepped out and ran into murongyu. And Lao Han and they also killed Xiang murongyu."Do you think that''s all I have? Time is frozen Murongyu laughs, and the power of time spurts out. As a result, the four were immediately frozen.


    Then, Murong Yu claps again!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Where can the frozen Huangshi and others fight back? He was photographed flying out. In the void, blood gushes. With this blow alone, they were severely injured. The realm has fallen to the seventh or eighth level of ancestral saints.


    "You... Poof..."


    Huang Shi looks at murongyu with a shocked face. He can''t understand why he hasn''t seen murongyu for a short time. How can murongyu''s strength be so terrible?


    In fact, it''s because they don''t have the magic weapon to protect themselves. If they have a powerful treasure, they will be automatically activated when they are attacked by murongyu. Moreover, in a flash, the effect of time freezing disappears.


    "What are you doing?" Murongyu strode forward with a cool face: "you once wanted to kill me in Tianhuo space. In my character, you should be dead by now. However, you and I have other uses. Go to my treasure space first


    While speaking, Murong Yu has sealed the strength of the four, and then threw them into the world of Hetu Luoshu. After all this, Murong Yu stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    The Phoenix people and the dragon people came together. However, after entering the mountain and sea, they separated. After all, their goal is the supreme weapon here. If they are still together, how can they get the supreme weapon?


    This time, there are dozens of people from the dragon family, and all those who went to Fengzu for training have come. But in the end, they also separated. The abyssal dragon family, where murongyu was separated, and other families all acted alone.


    Compared with the dragon''s separate actions, the Phoenix''s more than a dozen strong people are acting together. Moreover, more than a dozen people are all chaotic ancestors!


    The strength of these people alone has surpassed the power of Jiuyin holy kingdom. And these are just the tip of the iceberg among the numerous strong people of the Phoenix family. We can imagine how terrible the strength of the Phoenix family is.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect another acquaintance." Murong Yuyin was hanging far behind the feng people, sneering. This man is a pursuer of Zhao Zhiqing. He was also present when the strong Phoenix family took Zhao Zhiqing away. But murongyu has forgotten his name.


    To murongyu''s surprise, the goods have already reached the state of chaos. At the beginning, it seems that the realm is not high.


    "It seems that the identity of this guy is not simple. But the more difficult it is, the better. In this way, we can get more treasures. " Murong Yu thought in his heart, but his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    These people''s strength is very strong, and gathered together, let Murong Yu difficult to start for a while. In fact, murongyu is not sure to win them all in a short time.


    If you use your soul to attack, you will be killed by mistake. Moreover, time freezing can''t freeze them all


    "It''s not easy." Murong Yu murmured.


    "Forget it. If you can get some, you can count on it." After a long journey with Feng family strongmen and others, Murong Yu plans to start. If they don''t start again, they will go to the mountains where there are supreme vessels. There are so many people there that murongyu is not easy to start. Because once he shows up, he will be attacked by terror.


    Shenluo destroys heaven!


    God down to earth!


    Time freezes!


    Murongyu finally made a move. I saw him step out, across hundreds of millions of time and space, appear in front of the Phoenix people, and then almost at the same time to show the most favorable attack now.


    Shenluo destroys heaven, soul attacks!


    The God of heaven is one of the ten sacred places of the human race. The unique skill of the king of heaven in the temple of the king of heaven can frighten a person''s mind, which is very terrifying.


    Time freezes, needless to say, freezes everything!


    Three big moves at the same time, suddenly, many of the strong Feng family tragedy. Although some of them reacted very quickly, none of them could avoid murongyu''s attack under murongyu''s attack.


    As a result, their souls have been subjected to terrorist attacks, almost torn. But when they want to fight back, their mind is lost.


    It doesn''t stop. At this moment, everything is frozen.


    "Take it for me!" Murong Yu roared in his heart and offered a sacrifice to Hetu Luoshu. He captured several chaotic ancestors of the Phoenix family, and was about to take in those peerless and powerful people.


    "Bold rat, seek death!" A strong person of Feng clan reacts and has already broken away from Murong Yu''s attack. He kills Murong Yu with one punch. At this time, only one chaotic ancestor was included in Hetu Luoshu.Murong Yu snorted coldly, stepped forward and shot out.


    However, at the same time of his hand, the rest of the Phoenix family strongmen have also awakened from the attack. One after another


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Murongyu tried to escape, but he couldn''t escape completely. In the light of lightning, the attack of seven or eight chaotic ancestors fell on him.


    Poof


    Murongyu''s blood spurted out, and his powerful body cracked into shocking cracks. This is still because the mountain and sea secret realm suppresses the realm. Otherwise, under the attack of seven or eight chaotic ancestors, his body and soul will be annihilated!


    ¡Ë fast update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 Chapter 1565

    However, even so, Murong Yu was hit hard in an instant.


    Even though he is incomparable in fighting power, his physical body is not invincible. At his current physical level, it''s totally OK to resist one or two peak ancestors'' killing. But now it''s not one or two, it''s seven or eight!


    It''s good that murongyu''s body didn''t collapse immediately because of such violent power.


    The power of life washes madly in murongyu''s body, and the damage is rapidly recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Kill him!"


    One of the peak ancestors of the Phoenix clan roared and made another violent move. And the rest of them were furious. The terrible power immediately smashed the void, annihilated the sky, and strangled murongyu.


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly, and when he stepped out, he immediately moved hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Time freezes! God down to earth! Shenluo destroys heaven!


    Murong Yu once again strong hand, and all the strong Feng family shake up.


    There are more than ten Phoenix people!


    Under the control of murongyu, Hetu Luoshu spins rapidly on the sky, and the huge suction acts on several strong Fengs, which will drag them in.


    And those who are pulled are the objects that murongyu takes care of. Their souls almost broke when they were killed by the power of their souls. But "the God comes down to earth" and "the time freezes" actually lets their mind fall, all freezes. There was no resistance at all.


    "Don''t let them get sucked in." A peerless strong man of the Feng clan yelled, and his big hand came out to grab one of the strong men who had been quickly sucked.


    Some of the other strongmen are divided into two parts: one is to kill murongyu, the other is to catch those who are swallowed.


    "Son of a bitch! How dare you attack and kill the strong people of our Feng clan! I''m really looking for death Many of the strong men of the Feng clan were furious and tried to kill Murong Yu!


    "The strong one of Feng clan! Quack


    At this moment, a strange voice came from a distance. Then, two extremely violent forces came down from the sky, carrying the terrible atmosphere of destroying the heaven and the earth, enveloping the Phoenix family, and many strong people were killed!


    "There are still people!"


    Feeling the power of terror, the strong people of Feng clan were more angry. However, even if they are angry again and want to recapture those who have been devoured, they have to defend.


    They are confident that they will not be killed by those two forces. But it''s quite possible to be injured. Once they are wounded, they may be completely destroyed under the attack of murongyu.


    Murong Yu was also surprised. He didn''t know who was helping him? However, he also seized this opportunity, and all kinds of unique skills and great moves poured out one after another, killing many strong people of Xiang Feng family with fury.


    Only murongyu''s attack, these peerless strongmen will resist some pressure. In addition to the killing of the other two peerless strongmen, these peerless strongmen of the Phoenix clan immediately became tragedies. There is no more power to catch those who are swallowed by Hetu Luoshu. They can''t protect themselves.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Without the interference of these people, those who were engulfed by Hetu Luoshu could no longer resist the suction of Hetu Luoshu and were engulfed one by one.


    And once they go into Hetu Luoshu, their power will be suppressed, unable to resist!


    Kill!


    Murong Yu suddenly broke hundreds of millions of time and space and rushed to one of the ten Fengzu strongmen. With his strength, if ten people are taken in at the same time, some are unlikely. Therefore, Murong Yu wants to break up one by one!


    Although these of the Phoenix clan are all the strongmen of the chaotic ancestral realm. But after the realm was suppressed, their combat power was not as good as Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu rushed directly to one of the Phoenix family strongmen with a blink, and hit the Phoenix family strongman''s head with one blow.


    With a bang, the chaotic ancestor turned his eyes and was knocked unconscious by Murong Yu. Immediately, Murong Yu put out his hand and caught the man.


    "Shua" sound, the peerless man disappeared in the public eye. Murongyu also stepped out again and disappeared in the same place.


    Boom


    Just after he disappeared, the attacks of the remaining nine chaotic ancestors also poured down, blowing a large void into dust. But it was not even murongyu''s clothes.


    "Everyone close together, don''t be broken by him." One of the most powerful people in the Phoenix clan roared. The rest of them immediately approached. In this process, their huge and incomparable thoughts have been released, looking for Murong Yu.Murongyu is invisible. They can''t find him.


    Nine people were surrounded back-to-back, iron and steel. Once attacked, they will share the strength. When they attacked, they gathered all their strength. It''s hard to beat them.


    However, these strong people of the Phoenix clan are more angry and feel humiliated.


    They are all the ancestors of chaos. They are also the pinnacle of existence in the holy world. They are superior to all living beings! But now he was forced to unite by a Terran boy who only had the ancient holy land, and even several peerless strongmen were captured.


    shame! The biggest shame of life!


    Not far away from them, murongyu, who was hiding in the void, showed a sneer on his face. If it were other people, they would not be able to break their common defense at all, so they would have to leave.


    But he can!


    Boom


    The fury and incomparable power constantly tilted down and killed many strong people of Feng family. Many of the strong men of the Phoenix family were defending, but they kept on fighting, and the violent force was killing them in all directions. Want to kill Murong Yu, and hide in the dark that two help Murong Yu strong.


    Time chaos!


    At a right time, Murong Yu makes a strong move, which is a unique move of time rule!


    Murongyu''s attack time is right, just before they attack.


    When "time chaos" bombards them, their power is just powerful. So, at this moment, they were confused. The violent attack is no longer a purposeful attack to all directions, but a purposeless attack to the side.


    For a moment, their power bombarded the people around them.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    One by one, they all tried their best, and the people around them didn''t expect that their teammates'' attack fell on them. Just in a flash of time, they were killed by the flesh festering, mouth gushing blood of the inverted fly out.


    "What''s the situation?"


    They react when they are attacked. All of them were shocked and angry. And the two strong men who were hiding in the dark were also shocked. I don''t know why they suddenly fell back.


    The moment was hit!


    "Ha ha..." Murong Yu laughed and showed his figure in the void, and then all kinds of big moves poured down.


    After a round of attacks, where can these Phoenix family strongmen still resist? Each one was captured by murongyu and entered into the Hetu Luoshu.


    As long as their common defense is broken, they will not be murongyu''s opponents at all.


    "Time chaos is the best way to break the common defense." Murongyu looks into the distance with a smile on his face.


    "Xuanhua, yanghao, you two are not out yet?"


    Shua! Shua!


    A black and a white body shot from afar, and quickly appeared in front of murongyu: "murongyu, how do you know it''s our hand?"


    Murong Yu said: "I''m not blind. I''ve already found your spirit."


    However, murongyu looks at the two guys and looks surprised. At the beginning of meeting them, these two guys were still in the realm of Xuansheng, but now they have reached the realm of Shengwang, and the realm has surpassed murongyu again.


    Moreover, the fighting power of these two guys is good, and they surpass any of the chaotic ancestors of the Phoenix clan who have been captured. It is precisely because of this that their attacks are a threat to those chaotic ancestors.


    "Originally, I wanted to show off. By the way, although our realm is still higher than you, our combat power is still far behind you." Xuanhua said something depressing.


    "Have you been hit?" Yang Hao disdained to see Xuan Hua one eye.


    Xuanhua immediately retorted: "you''re not either. Didn''t you shout about fighting murongyu for 300 rounds before? Now you fight. I''ll watch. "


    "Ha ha ha..." Yang Hao said with a smile. Are you kidding? Fight murongyu here? Isn''t that looking for abuse? He doesn''t want to be abused by murongyu again.


    "Are you two not afraid to be retaliated by the Phoenix family when you fight against them?" Murong Yu smiles and suddenly asks with some worry. If it wasn''t for these two guys, he might not be able to speed up the peerless strong men of the Phoenix clan. And these two are his friends.


    "Although we are all members of the holy family, we are all in our own way. Just like the bastards of the demon clan and the angel clan, it''s not right at all. One more Phoenix is not much. " Xuanhua light said, glanced at Yang Hao one eye.Yang Hao also nods, if they are afraid, they won''t do it. After all, although the Phoenix clan is powerful, the angel clan and the demon clan are not as powerful as the clay kneading!


    "Murongyu, do you really have a Hetu Luoshu and a chaotic celestial body?" Yang Hao asks a way suddenly.


    Murongyu nodded, looked at them, and said quietly: "what? Do you have ideas? "


    Xuanhua shook their heads: "we are friends with you. Of course, we don''t have any ideas. However, there are many people in our race who think about you. And we are too small to be the master, so you have to be careful of them. "


    "Haha, I''ve long felt that you two bastards are not right. They sell their families for glory. I''m really looking for death!" Before their voices fell, a gloomy voice came.


    ¡Ë fast update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 Chapter 1566

    At the same time, several people appeared in front of murongyu. But the leader is a young man with a face of evil. At this time, he is looking at Xuanhua with disdainful eyes, his eyes are full of sinister color.


    Seeing the young man, Xuanhua''s face became gloomy. And the Yang Hao face of one side also some not good-looking.


    "These two guys have four grudges." Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly when he felt the youth''s intention to kill Xuanhua. However, he did not say anything. This is Xuanhua''s business after all.


    Although he and Xuanhua are friends, it is precisely because they are friends that Murong Yu is not good at speaking or acting rashly. He won''t do it until he knows what Xuanhua means. Of course, if the other party offends him, murongyu is right even if the heavenly king Laozi comes.


    "His name is sinail, and he''s one of my enemies in the demons." Xuanhua''s face is ugly and his voice is low. He explains to Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu glanced at xi''neier and then asked: "you seem to have something wrong with him? Is there anything wrong with this man killing him? "


    "He is a chaotic ancestral realm, and I am not his opponent at all. This bastard beat me down all day in the demon clan. I''ve been looking down on him for a long time. So this time, I''ll teach him myself. " Xuanhua continued to sound.


    Murong Yu''s heart sank. He knew Xuanhua''s character. It''s also decisive, but he just taught a lesson to this man called sinail?


    "It seems that sinal has a high position in the demons. Xuanhua is full of scruples about him. You''d better not provoke me, or you''ll kill me! " Murongyu''s eyebrows were cold.


    Although Xuanhua is good, his status in demons is not very high. It is precisely because of this that sinal has been beating down.


    If Xinier provokes murongyu, murongyu will not show mercy and kill him directly. This also solved a big problem for Xuanhua.


    "Sinail, pay attention to what you say!" Xuanhua''s face looks at Xinier darkly, and his eyes are full of anger.


    Sinal glanced at Xuanhua with a sneer: "what? I was wrong? " Between speaking, Xinier''s eyes skimmed over Xuanhua and finally stopped on murongyu''s face.


    Xuanhua''s heart thumped. He knew that Xinier''s goal was not him, but Murong Yu.


    "He''s a friend of my own, sinal. Don''t go too far. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude Xuanhua said in a deep voice and moved a step to block Murong Yu.


    Sinail faintly smile: "Terran friends? Have you forgotten the account of the patriarch? If you see murongyu, kill him! Are you still friends with him? You''re not betraying. What is it? What are you doing? Give me murongyu. As for the traitor, he was killed at the same time. "


    The demons, like the dragons, have countless forces. Xinier and Xuanhua belong to the same family.


    Before the voice fell, sinail''s men moved.


    Boom


    The fury and incomparable power broke the sky and broke the sky. They attacked murongyu and even yanghao was covered.


    "Sinail, you''ve gone too far!" Xuanhua is infuriated unceasingly, at the same time the strong hand, bombards killed to the West Nier.


    "You are not my opponent, even in the mountain and sea." With a sneer, Xinier stepped forward and instantly crossed hundreds of millions of miles of time and space. He appeared in front of Xuanhua and hit Xuanhua together.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, Xuanhua''s mouth gushed blood like a broken kite. But Xinier was standing in the same place, looking at Xuanhua flying backward: "it''s true that like father, like son, like father, like son. You are better than the blue. "


    Poof


    Xuanhua was very angry: "sinal, you deceive people too much. I''ll fight with you!"


    Roaring at the same time, Xuanhua is about to rush to Xinier, trying to work hard with him. But at this time, a big hand pressed his shoulder and pressed him on the ground, unable to move. At the same time, Xuanhua felt a terrible life force pouring into his body.


    In the blink of an eye, his body, which had been injured by sinal, recovered.


    "Don''t be impulsive. I''ll take care of the rubbish." Light voice rings in the ear, Xuanhua looks up, just to see murongyu nodding to himself.


    Xuanhua showed a trace of apology on his face. If it wasn''t for him, Xinier and others would not have come. It was he who implicated murongyu.


    "They''re here for me, and sooner or later they''ll see me in the morning." Murongyu grins, and at the same time, a "time chaos" has been played out.Boom


    All of a sudden, the power of those people brought by sinail was confused. Some of them went into the distance, others went down in the air. There are several fish who miss the net to kill Murong Yu, but they are hit by Murong Yu.


    Time chaos!


    Time freezes!


    Shenluo destroys heaven!


    God down to earth!


    Murong Yu step forward, strong shot, a shot is the most violent move.


    For a moment, the chaos, the frozen, the lost heart and soul... Have seen the strength of murongyu''s terror, Xuanhua and yanghao immediately strong hand. However, they just targeted one of them and killed the past quickly.


    At the same time, murongyu also launched a more violent attack!


    Space cut! Space storm! Space confinement and so on, all kinds of big moves were thrown out by him. As a result, sinail and others are dying


    Click!


    Murong Yu stepped out and moved directly to a chaotic ancestor who had been suppressed. He reached out with his big hand, clawed his fingers and smashed them directly on his head.


    Then, before the other side reacts, the furious power bursts out from murongyu''s hands. After a dull sound, the head and soul of the peerless and powerful man were blasted into powder by Murong Yu. He could not die any more.


    Immediately, murongyu took another step, and his powerful body directly hit another chaotic ancestor. The great power burst out, and the chaotic ancestor uttered a shrill scream, and the whole person was smashed into a blood fog. And the soul was shattered.


    Thousand army elephant pulls out fist!


    Murong Yu gave a loud drink in his heart and used the most powerful single attack move of "dragon elephant Prajna Gong" to blow up the third chaotic ancestor.


    And at this time, Yang Hao and Xuan Hua just killed their opponent!


    In an instant, five chaotic ancestors are killed! Xuanhua and yanghao finally know how big the gap between them and murongyu is.


    "This..."


    At this time, Xinier also woke up from murongyu''s attack. Although there were no fatal injuries, there were some minor injuries. In particular, his soul was almost smashed and his face was pale.


    It''s just that none of this shocked him. What deeply shocked him was that murongyu was so terrible that he slaughtered all the people he had brought over in a short time.


    Although two people were killed by yanghao and Xuanhua, if it wasn''t for murongyu, they couldn''t kill any of them.


    "Xuanhua! You''re dead! Even killing the strong in the clan! I don''t think you and your family need to live in this world anymore. "


    After the meeting, sinail roared at Xuanhua with a ferocious face.


    Xuanhua''s face turned white and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Kill, kill. Xuanhua, instead of being threatened by him, might as well kill him directly. Who knows you killed them then? " Murongyu didn''t speak. It was Yang Hao who spoke.


    Xuanhua''s eyes passed a touch of fine awn, after pondering for a while, originally some hesitant facial expression finally firmed down.


    Xinier was scared to step back: "Xuanhua, do you dare to kill me? You don''t want to live? "


    Xinier''s peak combat power is very strong, at least stronger than Xuanhua. If only Xuanhua and yanghao, he is not afraid at all. But he was frightened by murongyu''s power. If murongyu is still alive, he will not survive.


    "Xuanhua, if you let me go, I won''t care about their death. Besides, I won''t trouble you or your family any more! " Xuanhua continued.


    Xuanhua''s face showed the color of hesitation, and seemed to be moved.


    Yang Hao''s face showed a look of helplessness: "Xuanhua, you can think about it. This bastard is a villain. What you say is good now, you will go back later! If you don''t, I''ll kill him! "


    "Kill Xuanhua seems to have made up his mind at last. He drinks a loud, strong shot and kills Xuanhua.


    At the same time, murongyu also made a move. One hand is the "time freeze", which directly freezes everything of sinail.


    Boom!


    Xuanhua smashes in xinir''s body, but the scene of xinir''s explosion doesn''t appear. After the big bang, a holy light came out from sinal''s body, and finally formed a light shield to protect sinal. At the same time, the shadow of a middle-aged man appeared above sinail''s head."Elder!"


    Xuanhua couldn''t help exclaiming, his face suddenly changed, and he forgot to continue to attack.


    "Who dares to kill my son?" The low voice rang, and the empty shadow took the hand. Directly clapped Xuanhua. Suddenly, the sky and the earth changed color, and the terrible pressure came down from the sky, which covered murongyu, and the three people took pictures.


    Xinier is the son of the elder of Xuanhua family. No wonder Xuanhua doesn''t dare to kill him.


    Click, click


    Xuanhua and yanghao''s bodies are crushed by sinier''s father''s terror. Even murongyu''s body also began to crack out of shocking cracks.


    Because the strength of the attack is different according to the strength of the enemy. Murongyu is the most powerful, so he is taken special care of

 Chapter 1567

    The prestige of chaos ancestor level!


    Murongyu''s three suddenly turned pale, and they had retreated suddenly.


    This image has not been suppressed by the mountain and sea secret? In other words, it is also suppressed by the power of mountain and sea, but it can be kept in the chaotic ancestral realm.


    The power of this image is at the level of chaos. Although it''s not very high, it''s more than enough to kill murongyu and others.


    "Ha ha... Little bastard, aren''t you going to kill me? Come and kill me? " Xinier was stunned at first, then laughed wildly and scolded murongyu.


    Ha ha ha


    Murongyu''s speed is fast, but the video attack is faster. In their rapid retreat at the same time, more powerful pressure on them. Their bodies were crushed, and even their bones were broken.


    "What to do?" Xuanhua and yanghao are very anxious in their hearts. They immediately send a message to Murong Yu. Unconsciously, murongyu has become the first one among them.


    "Fight with him!" Murongyu''s face is gloomy. If they just run away, they can''t escape at all. Only fighting can they save themselves.


    Isn''t it the first order chaos ancestor? Murong Yu laughs in his heart.


    This image should be a power or a divine idea attached to sinal by his father. When sinail is in a critical moment of life or death, it will activate and kill everything.


    If you can kill sinail, then this image will die out without a carrier!


    "You step back, I''ll kill sinail!" Murongyu''s eyes twinkle and kill. As soon as his voice was down, he stepped out and rushed to sinail instead of retreating.


    And all this is their voice communication, just a fleeting time has passed.


    Time chaos!


    Time freezes!


    Space barrier


    On the way, murongyu burst out all kinds of attacks, killing the big hand captured by the image. Even if murongyu''s power of time is not strong enough, Xinier''s father''s attack is still affected to some extent.


    The attack is instantly confused and frozen.


    Murongyu has seized this opportunity, rushed to Xinier''s side in a blink, hit him in the head and killed him. In this process, his soul attack "spirit chop" has been the first to blow into the soul space of sinal.


    That is at this time, Xinier''s father has smashed all the attacks of Murong Yu, and his divine fist is invincible. He has smashed the sky and blasted to Murong Yu fiercely!


    Murong Yu''s color changes unceasingly. His mind moves, and he has shuttled through the void and retreated suddenly. Because of this, his power did not bombard sinail. However, his soul attack has already killed sinal''s soul.


    "Little bastard, you want to kill me? You first... "Sinier''s ferocious face, extremely terrible roar. However, before he finished speaking, his voice stopped abruptly.


    Because his soul has been chopped up by murongyu and become hundreds of millions of fans! Direct death!


    Click


    At the same time of the annihilation of sinir''s soul, a piece of jade slips made a crisp sound and turned into powder in a hall of the saints and demons.


    This jade slip of soul is the jade slip of sinier''s soul. Beside the jade slips, a middle-aged man opened his eyes fiercely.


    When he saw the broken soul jade slips, he was shocked. But soon he responded.


    Boom!


    The terrible momentum burst out from his body, instantly annihilated everything in the hall, and even the whole hall collapsed. The breath of terror did not stop, directly rushed to the jiuchongtian.


    "Who, who killed sinail? Who killed my son? " The middle-aged man looks up at the sky and roars. His anger burns above the sky. He is a great elder of Xuanhua family, a terrible strongman in the chaotic ancestral realm.


    "Terran, mountain and sea! No matter who killed me, I will kill you The elder roared, stepped out, and disappeared in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    Ah


    Seeing sinail slowly fall to the ground, his father''s image immediately became angry and roared. But soon, his image gradually faded, and finally disappeared.


    Murongyu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and he was afraid. If sinail had not died in time, his father''s blow would have come down.Murongyu can''t escape at all. His body will definitely be hit by one blow. Even if his soul can escape at last, he will be seriously injured. Moreover, Yang Hao and Xuan Hua had nowhere to escape.


    "The chaos ancestor, even the first order chaos ancestor, is really terrible. Now it''s far from their match. " Murong Yu was afraid.


    It''s just an image, and it can''t give full play to the power of a real superpower. If it''s outside, murongyu can''t escape at all.


    "The strength has not broken through to the realm of the holy king. Don''t provoke the chaotic ancestors." Murong Yu thought in his heart. At this time, Xuanhua and his wife had already come. They both had the same look of fear.


    Looking at Xinier''s body, Xuanhua said with a worried face: "Xinier is just a first-order chaotic ancestor. When he died, he died, but his father, the elder of our family, was the eighth order chaos ancestor. His strength was extremely terrible... "


    The eighth order chaos ancestor!


    Murongyu''s face twitched. Only the first order chaotic ancestors can kill them, while the eighth order chaotic ancestors... Murong Yu doesn''t even have the heart to resist. Because it''s irresistible, it will be shot dead.


    After seinil''s space treasure is taken away, murongyu will pop up a wisp of chaotic fire and burn their bodies. Then the power of time burst out and disturbed the space-time.


    In this way, even if sinail''s father came here, he could not trace back to the source and see the scene of their battle.


    "How did sinail die? Why don''t I know? " After finishing all this, Murong Yu said with a smile.


    "In this way, the elder really won''t find out?" Xuanhua is still worried.


    Yang Hao glared at him: "you are so afraid of death, it''s better to kill yourself."


    "Hey, I''m worried that you will be killed by the elder? I''m not afraid of it myself Xuanhua is smiling.


    Yang Hao immediately speechless: "Murong Yu, do you believe it?"


    Murongyu shook his head again and again, and finally formally said: "if that guy asks you, you must not say. Or did I seal your memory for you? "


    Xuanhua and yanghao shake their heads. What''s the meaning of being sealed with memory? And with murongyu''s current strength, the seal may not be strong enough.


    "If only the elder could enter the mountain and sea secret place." Xuanhua''s eyes flashed a touch of essence. He has no feelings for the elder. If possible, he wants to kill it himself.


    However, if they are in the holy world, the gap between them is too big. Even in this life, he has no chance to kill each other. But if the elder enters the mountain and sea, Xuanhua is sure to kill him.


    Murongyu rolled his eyes. If the elder came in, he would definitely do it. Just, will the other party be so stupid to look for Murong Yu''s bad luck here?


    "By the way, aren''t you interested in the legendary supreme weapon? Instead of collecting the supreme weapon, they kill here? " On the way, Yang Hao suddenly asked. Xuanhua also looks at murongyu with a puzzled face.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes. If the supreme ware was so easy to collect, he would have collected it long ago. This is not forced to do it?


    "Ah, I''m not like you. I''m very poor. I can only capture people and ask their forces for some food expenses." Murongyu shook his head and said helplessly.


    Food!


    Yang Hao and Xuan Hua were speechless. No need for murongyu to say, they all know that murongyu''s food expenses are not generally expensive!


    "That''s interesting." Xuanhua had a smile and his face was full of emotion. And Yang Hao is the same expression.


    "No!"


    Murongyu knew what they were thinking and quickly refused: "you''d better go and have a look at the supreme vessel. Maybe it''s you. I''ll go on with my work. And soon I''ll go to the mountains to see if it''s possible to collect that piece. "


    Seeing that they were still hesitating, Murong Yu said with a smile, "you''d better go. With your strength, it will only drag me down. "


    Shit!


    Xuanhua and yanghao scolded immediately, but they left quickly. Of course, they also know that murongyu is not really afraid of their delay.


    After Xuanhua and murongyu left, murongyu also entered the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Murong Yu! You little bastard, let us out of here. " When murongyu appeared, the young man of the Phoenix family cursed. And the other strong people also look at murongyu with the appearance of choosing people to eat.Pop!


    Without saying a word, murongyu directly slapped the young man out. Even his face was smashed.


    At this time, Murong Yucai said with a cold face: "as a prisoner, you should have the consciousness of a prisoner. No matter how noble your status is, you are all prisoners with me. Be honest with me, or you will be killed


    "Murongyu, don''t go too far. We all represent the Phoenix family. It''s not good for you to offend the Phoenix family. " Feng clan a peerless strong person stood up, the facial expression is gloomy of say.


    Murongyu sneered: "we Ming people don''t talk in secret. We all know why you came to the human race. Those who don''t want to die will immediately hand over your space treasures and all the treasures that recognize the Lord. Give you ten breath time, those who do not pay will die! "

 Chapter 1568

    Wen Yan, feng people and Huang Shi, who have not been dealt with by Murong Yu, are furious. In particular, many of the strong people of the Feng nationality have relatively high strength, and they are all super strong people of chaotic ancestral Saint level.


    Besides, they always feel superior. The human race, even the strong of the human race, is just a humble race in their eyes.


    Now they are threatened by murongyu, how can they not be angry?


    At the same time, they were angry, but they had no choice but to look at murongyu with their venomous eyes. It''s a sign that no one is going to hand over the treasure.


    10¡¢ Nine... Murong Yu slowly counted, and soon counted to "one".


    "Well, you all chose to die rather than hand over the treasure. In that case, I will help you. " Murong Yu''s cold eyes slowly swept over the faces of many powerful people of the Phoenix family one by one, and finally stopped at the peerless strong person who spoke before.


    Many strong people of Feng nationality sneer. They don''t think Murong Yu dares to kill himself. After all, capturing is one thing, but killing is too serious. Even if they are as powerful as the Phoenix clan, the death of a chaotic ancestor makes them extremely angry. After all, there is one less powerful person in the chaos ancestral realm.


    "You can die." Murong Yu lightly said a word, at the same time extend a finger to flick, the power of a soul immediately excited to splash out.


    Poof!


    At the same time, murongyu felt a strong breath of death. He wants to resist, but all his strength is sealed. With what kind of resistance?


    After a dull sound, his soul was annihilated by murongyu. After the annihilation of the soul, the breath of life on him quickly disappeared. After a breath, he fell to the ground with a puff.


    There is no breath of life. Those who have died can''t die any more.


    "How dare you... Kill him!"


    Shocked! The feng people were shocked at last. The shock was followed by outrage. But more is fear! They never thought that murongyu would dare to kill their people.


    Since murongyu dares to kill one, he absolutely dares to kill the second and the third! Most likely, all of them will be killed.


    "Let''s hand it in!"


    Huang Shi and others are extremely cold. What does Murong Yu do with the chaotic ancestral saints of the Feng clan? What''s more, these ordinary people with no background are just the peak of the ancestral saints?


    So, in their panic, they released their space treasures and all the treasures that they had recognized and gave them to murongyu. Without leaving anything behind, who knows if murongyu has the ability to see their memory?


    Although it will hurt their mind and body. But it''s better to get hurt than to lose your life.


    Murong Yu''s face showed a satisfied color and collected all the treasures of Huangshi and others. Then look at the feng people.


    Feng people''s faces are constantly changing. They don''t want to hand over the treasure, but they are afraid of being killed by Murong Yu. The longer you live, the stronger you are, the more afraid you are of death.


    Murong Yu''s heart moved, and the space treasure of the killed Feng family strongman and the treasure that recognized the master flew over: "you will not die, and I will send you back. But don''t you? When you die, your treasure is mine. He''s your role model. "


    Murong Yu is not worried, just cold eyes looking at the Phoenix family many strong.


    Many strong members of the Feng clan feel great pressure.


    "Murongyu, if we hand over the treasure, will you let me go?" A peerless strong man of the Phoenix family stood up and looked at Murong Yu and said in a deep voice.


    Murongyu''s face sank: "you have no qualification to talk to me. Now it''s just two choices for you to hand over all the treasures or die. Time is running out. I don''t want to talk so much nonsense. If I don''t hand over the treasure after a breathing time, I will kill one person at random. "


    While speaking, murongyu''s eyes swept over their faces. The pressure on many strong members of the Phoenix clan is even greater.


    "I''ll do it!" The Phoenix youth who was slapped by murongyu gritted his teeth and gave all his treasures to murongyu.


    With the first to take the lead, although the rest of the strong feng people are not reconciled, they dare not not give up. In the end, it didn''t take long for them all to hand over their treasures. One by one, they were hurt and pale because of the forced release of the Lord.


    However, these injuries are not the most painful for them. The anger towards murongyu is the most painful for them.


    "It''s been like this for a long time, and it will be better soon? Then you don''t have to die. Don''t worry, you and I will put it back. However, before you go back, your race must also provide me with your food expenses. You guys are all in my treasure space, and you need food, don''t you? " Murongyu said, smiling at the many strong people of the Phoenix family.Many of the strong people of the Feng clan are very angry. Murongyu not only paid their treasures, but also blackmailed the Phoenix family?


    It''s intolerable, which is intolerable! However, now that people are under the eaves, they can only be angry.


    Murongyu waved them away. Then, only Huang Shi and others were present.


    Looking at murongyu''s smiling appearance, Huang Shi and others feel cold in their hearts, and their hearts are filled with bad feelings.


    "Murongyu, we have handed over all the treasures!" Huang Shi said boldly.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "that''s not enough. You almost killed me that day. How do you think you should compensate?"


    "I''ll make it up to you! Isn''t it enough now? What else do you want? " Yellowstone four people curse unceasingly in the heart. If they were still in the outside world, they would definitely kill murongyu. But now, they dare not even speak.


    "What do you want?" Old Yuan said in a deep voice.


    Murong Yu faintly smile: "very simple, become my slave."


    "No way!"


    Before murongyu''s voice fell down, they flatly refused and resolutely refused. Joke, became Murong Yu''s slave, after life and death are subject to Murong Yu''s control, this life is also happy?


    Murongyu''s eyebrows flashed a cold light: "don''t you want to? Then you have no value. You can die. " At the same time, Murong Yu is about to kill the four.


    Yellowstone''s four faces suddenly changed, and then Yellowstone sighed: "well, we''d like to be your slaves." And Laolin three also sighed.


    They don''t want to be like this, but they don''t want to die. Between the two, they can only choose to become murongyu''s slaves.


    So murongyu easily controlled their souls.


    Immediately, the powerful power of life poured into their bodies, and soon repaired the injuries they had suffered because they had released the treasure and recognized the Lord.


    "I''m cruel to the enemy, but I''m good to my own people. Now that you have become my slaves, you are my own people. You can each choose one of these At the same time, there were ten pieces of chaotic ancestral utensils floating in the void.


    Huangshi four people''s eyes brightened, and they became murongyu''s slaves. They had the first chaotic ancestral ware. It seems that there is nothing wrong with becoming murongyu''s slaves?


    After all, they have been fighting for most of their lives, and they have never even touched the tools of chaos. I don''t know what it feels like. Soon, they each chose a chaotic ancestor.


    "Your qualifications are just ordinary. If you try your best to do things for me, it''s just the beginning. In the future, I can help you to ascend to the realm of chaos


    Huangshi four people suddenly excited. They didn''t doubt murongyu''s strength. Before that, they couldn''t believe that an ancient sage could defeat a group of chaotic ancestors and possess a lot of chaotic ancestors.


    Murongyu can create a miracle!


    Time accelerated, and soon they fully recognized the Lord and became familiar with the power of chaos.


    "Lord, with the chaotic ancestor, we should be able to compete with the first-order chaotic ancestor. What do we need to do now? "


    With the benefits and murongyu''s promise, Huangshi four have changed their mind and become murongyu''s slaves.


    "Do you have any good friends who are strong in sanxiu? Or do you know that some powerful sanxiu have entered the mountain and sea secret Murong Yu said lightly.


    Huangshi four eyes a bright, they are not stupid generation, instantly understood murongyu''s meaning. However, Yellowstone asked: "Lord, are you going to control them?"


    Murongyu nodded: "you also know that I have a power. I control the divine world and the fairyland, and I have a lot of talents under me. But the time is too short for my power to have a foothold in the holy world. "


    Murongyu intends to control these strong to directly enhance the power of Shengzong. After all, it will take a very long time to compete with the great forces of the holy world if we only rely on the disciples of Shengzong.


    Murongyu has this time, but his enemies will not give him this time. Maybe murongyu was destroyed before Shengzong developed.


    If murongyu controls a large number of chaotic ancestors, where can the general forces dare to move the sages? Even if Shengzong is powerful, it is not impossible to compete with the nine holy places.


    "Lord, some of our old friends have also entered the mountain and sea secret place, and we also know that some powerful sanxiu have also entered here." With a smile, Lao Han immediately sent a message to murongyu. In the past, several of his old friends and some of the strong men in sanxiu.Some of them are the ancestors, and some of them are the super strong ones in the chaotic ancestral realm! Now, they are controlled by Murong Yu. If Murong Yu dies, they will die with him. Therefore, they are now wholeheartedly for murongyu, want to pull more strong into the water.

 Chapter 1569

    Mountain and sea, a mountain peak. Huangshi four and Murong Yu are standing here looking at the distance.


    Before long, a streamer came from the distance, and finally it stopped in front of murongyu. A young man appeared in murongyu''s sight.


    Of course, those who look young may not be really young. Saints, who are really young? Especially those who are powerful.


    It''s time to be a great grandparent.


    "Huangshi, the four of you who are going to introduce me are not this boy, are you?" A light look at the Huangshi four, and then the young man''s eyes on murongyu''s body. When he saw that murongyu was only the strength of the ancient sage, his eyes showed a strong sense of disdain.


    "This bastard is so mean." Huang Shi swore in his heart, but on the surface, he said to the young man with a smile: "Du Yuanzhou, the man I want to introduce is him..."


    Before Huangshi''s voice fell, Du Yuanzhou, the young man, looked impatient: "Huangshi, are you kidding me? This guy? I can kill him with one blow, and introduce him to me? "


    As he spoke, the young man turned and left.


    "Bad luck for the boy." Huangshi four are not worried, on the contrary, their faces are showing a strange smile.


    In the past few days, they have brought many people to murongyu. Those people have the same reaction after seeing murongyu. But didn''t you become a slave in the end?


    Murong Yu, who had not spoken all the time, stepped forward and said faintly: "I don''t know if you can really blow me to death, but what I know is that I can blow you to death with one blow!" At the same time, Murong Yu made a move directly.


    "You''re going to shoot me?" Du Yuanzhou burst out laughing. He felt in his heart that there must be something wrong with murongyu''s brain. But soon his smile stopped. Even more, his eyes showed a dignified, and then became the breath of fear.


    Because murongyu''s fist gives him a strong breath of death!


    Boom!


    Du Yuanzhou made a direct shot, and killed him with the same blow.


    After the big bang, Du Yuanzhou let out a scream. The whole arm was blown up by murongyu and became a blood mist, while his whole body was blown out like a piece of broken catkins.


    Bang!


    Just as he was blown away, murongyu stepped out again. In the void, he stepped on Du Yuanzhou''s chest. Then before Du Yuanzhou reacted, he had already stepped into the ground.


    "You say, can I punch you?" After sealing the power of Du Yuanzhou, Murong Yu looks at Du Yuanzhou with a smile.


    Du Yuanzhou looks at murongyu with a look of shock and fear. His lips trembled slightly, but no sound came out. It seemed that he was frightened by murongyu.


    Du Yuanzhou is really frightened by murongyu. He doesn''t know that murongyu''s strength is so powerful. He is just an ancient sage!


    Is this product the hidden power of the chaos ancestor?


    Du Yuanzhou''s face showed a bitter smile: "elder, I have eyes, I don''t know Taishan, dog''s eyes are low, I hope you let me go."


    "Easy to say." Murongyu smile: "let you go, but you must be my slave."


    Previously, Du Yuanzhou was relieved, but he frowned after hearing the second half of Murong Yu''s words.


    "Du Yuanzhou, don''t rush to refuse. As a friend, I take care of you. What do you think this is? " Huangshi came up and grabbed it with his big hand in the air. A holy instrument with strong breath appeared in his hand.


    "Take care of you! Do you care so much for your friends? " Du Yuanzhou is about to break out. But soon he saw the tool in Huangshi''s hand.


    This is more than that. Lao yuan and Lao Han also have a chaotic ancestral weapon!


    Du Yuanzhou''s eyes immediately widened: "how did you get these chaotic ancestors?"


    Yellowstone gave a faint smile: "of course, it''s from the Lord. Otherwise, do you think we can get four chaotic tools? "


    Du Yuanzhou was silent. At this time, murongyu has released his feet, and even has untied the seal of his power. Because of his bravery, Murong Yu is not afraid of Du Yuanzhou attacking him.


    Murong Yu has this confidence.


    "Du Yuanzhou, don''t blame us for not taking care of you. It''s good to follow the Lord. With your scattered cultivation, the peak of your ancestral saints has come to an end... "Huang Shi and others advised Du Yuanzhou.Murongyu didn''t speak. He could have directly controlled Du Yuanzhou''s soul. But compulsion is not as good as their willingness to come. If you are willing, you will be more active in the future.


    After a long time, Du Yuanzhou sighed and let Murong Yu control his soul. He also wants to have the chaotic ancestral utensil, he also wants to have the chaotic ancestral place! But he also knew that if he only relied on himself, all these might be just floating clouds. I can''t get it all my life.


    After becoming murongyu''s slave, Du Yuanzhou found that in front of him, there were more than ten people besides Huangshi four! It''s all the existence of the zenith.


    However, except for the four Huangshi people at the beginning, those who became slaves of murongyu didn''t get the tools. After all, murongyu''s ancestors of chaos are limited. Some of them are reserved for him to break through.


    "Lord, when I came here, I met a sanxiu in the chaotic ancestral realm, the real blood devil."


    "Blood devil?"


    Murongyu has no reaction, Huangshi four faces will slightly change. It seems that he is very scrupulous about the blood devil.


    Murongyu immediately asked.


    "Holy Lord, this real blood devil is a second-order chaotic ancestor with extremely powerful strength. Besides, he is extremely fond of killing people. He once slaughtered 81 cities overnight. He is wanted in many holy lands. However, because he is powerful and good at concealment, although he is wanted, he has been living well. "


    Murong Yu frowned slightly, although he wanted to control many of the peerless. But the average person is no longer good or bad. Who has reached these levels with few lives?


    But the real blood devil was too wicked. He slaughtered 81 cities in one night. How many people did he kill in one night? What''s more, he killed not only the people in the 81 cities, but also other people?


    It''s not too much to call it evil.


    This kind of person Murong Yu also has some conflicts in his heart. He would rather kill him than be a slave.


    "Holy Lord, the real blood devil is extremely powerful. Although he is only a second-order chaotic ancestor, it is said that he has the power of a fourth-order chaotic ancestor. And he is not only good at concealment, but also good at assassination. He is the king in the dark Du Yuanzhou added.


    The stronger the strength, the more difficult it will be to kill the enemy at a higher level. The blood devil can fight across two small realms, and its strength is indeed extremely powerful.


    "Lord, weapons are good or bad. If it falls into the wrong hands, it is a butcher''s knife. But in the hands of good people, it''s a magic weapon. " Lao yuan also said.


    Murong Yu pondered for a while, and felt that what Lao Yuan said was reasonable. After all, if he controls the blood devil, the blood devil will not continue to be evil. And I can do things for him. It''s better than killing him.


    "In that case, let''s meet the blood devil for a while." Murong Yu laughs and immediately soars up to the real blood devil.


    "Ha ha... How dare you kill me with your rubbish? It''s a stretch. " Not far from murongyu, a fierce bald middle-aged man slapped an enemy into meat sauce, and then laughed. At his feet, there are dozens of irregular pieces of meat lying in disorder. The blood is like a river, and the pungent smell of blood covers the world. I don''t know how many people he killed.


    His face was covered with blood, and his smile was a little ferocious and terrifying.


    This man is the real blood devil!


    "You bastards have seen enough of it. Why don''t you get out of here?" After laughing three times, the real blood devil looks at the location of murongyu and others.


    It was found.


    Murongyu also can only walk slowly from hiding. But his face was flat, without a trace of fear.


    "You''re here to kill me, too? But it doesn''t matter. You should die together. " The real blood devil sneered and made a strong move. He clapped his hand at murongyu, and the six of them covered it hard.


    "Bold!"


    Yellowstone yelled, and Du Yuanzhou five people at the same time, at the same time to kill the blood devil.


    Boom! Boom


    Between the lightning and the firecracker, the four Yellowstone people made a scream, just like the catkins, they were blown out. Five people, unexpectedly is unable to block the blood devil real person''s fist. However, the real blood devil''s fist was also blocked.


    "Waste." Blood devil real person disdains cold hum. One step ahead, you have to do it again.


    Yellowstone five people are very angry, especially the four brothers of Yellowstone. However, it was blocked by Murong Yu: "I''ll try his weight.""Lord..." Yellowstone five people''s eyes show the color of worry. The real blood devil is so powerful that they have no confidence in murongyu. Most importantly, if murongyu is killed, they will fall with him.


    "He can''t kill me yet." Murong feather light said a, step forward, a punch won up.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant." The blood devil is angry. He felt despised by the ancient sage murongyu. He is a second-order ancestor. Although he is suppressed, not any mole ant can defeat him.


    For those who despise themselves, let them all die


    ¡Ë fast update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 Chapter 1570

    Boom!


    The two quickly hit each other.


    After the big bang, there was a terrible shock wave that swept in all directions like the tide. Where I pass, the void is broken. At the same time, a shadow was flying backwards faster than before.


    Step on, step on


    The blood devil was shocked out. After stepping in the void and smashing hundreds of millions of time and space, he finally stopped.


    "No way!"


    The blood devil shook his paralyzed hands, and his eyes were full of horror. He is confident that his strength is extremely strong. In this mountain and sea secret place that has suppressed the realm, his strength must be in the forefront.


    But he also knew that he was not invincible. There must be someone who beat him in the mountain and sea. But that man is definitely not only in the ancient holy land.


    At least they all need strong people in the ancestral realm. And murongyu has two big realms from the ancestral realm!


    What shocked the real blood devil most was that he was shocked to fly out, but murongyu did not move, standing in place like an ancient holy mountain.


    From this we can see the gap between the two.


    "Blood devil, you are not my opponent. Surrender to me. " Murongyu looks at the shocked blood devil in the distance with a smile on his face. However, Murong Yu was also surprised.


    The real blood devil is the most powerful person he has ever met in the mountain and sea. A lot more than sinail. However, it is still not murongyu''s opponent.


    These days, Murong Yu is constantly fighting with some ancestors, although his realm has not been improved. But the fighting power is getting stronger and stronger. At least 30% or 40% more than when he just entered the mountain and sea secret land.


    Murong Yu estimates that the real blood devil is equal to himself when he just entered the mountain and sea secret land, and even has a gap.


    "Do you want to accept me? To dream. " With a roar, the blood devil broke hundreds of millions of time and space with one foot, crossed hundreds of millions of time and space in an instant, rushed straight to murongyu, and then killed him with one punch.


    "Since you don''t surrender, I''ll beat you to surrender!" Murong Yu laughs and steps out to meet the blood devil.


    At the beginning, murongyu didn''t use time freezing, God descending and soul attack. These moves are absolutely killing moves in the mountain and sea secret place where the realm has been suppressed. There is almost no one to stop them.


    Because murongyu didn''t want to end the fight so soon. Fighting with such a powerful opponent as the blood devil real person, having such a powerful opponent to train with, has a very good effect on Murong Yu''s combat effectiveness.


    However, soon the real blood devil discovered murongyu''s intention and immediately roared. However, he was entangled by murongyu and couldn''t get rid of it.


    In fact, the real blood devil can sacrifice his own magic weapon or holy instrument. But although he is a killer, he has self-respect. And they have a lot of self-esteem.


    Originally, he was three levels higher than Murong Yu, but he was blown away by Murong Yu, and he felt humiliated. If he sacrificed sacred utensils and magic weapons again, even if he defeated Murong Yu, he would feel ashamed. And what if you can''t beat murongyu like that?


    So he lost all his face. Therefore, he wanted to kill murongyu with his fist. Let''s get rid of this humiliation.


    At the beginning, it was good that the real blood devil just fell behind. But as the fighting time gets longer and longer, he will not only fall behind, but also be beaten by Murong Yu.


    Even, in the end, he had only the power of resistance but no power of resistance. He was completely beaten by murongyu as a sandbag.


    Murongyu''s fighting power is stronger than the real blood devil, and his speed is also stronger than him. This is not the most depressing thing for the blood devil. What makes him most depressed is that murongyu''s fighting experience is richer than him!


    Fight back and forth, the real blood devil almost vomited blood. I saw his face ferocious, constantly roaring out. But this did not help him win murongyu.


    "Blood devil, don''t you surrender?" Murongyu blows the blood devil out. I don''t know how many times I asked.


    Hum!


    The real blood devil just hummed and didn''t speak. Knead the body then pounce on murongyu. Want him to surrender? That''s impossible.


    "In that case, I''ll have to take you in by force." Murongyu''s eyes are cold. Because at this time, the fight with the real blood devil has not improved him much. And murongyu doesn''t want to waste too much time on the blood devil.


    Time chaos!


    God down to earth!


    Time freezes!The spirit cuts!


    With a cold hum, Murong Yu stepped forward and performed the most powerful move in the mountain and sea secret place!


    At this moment, the real blood devil was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. Rich combat experience made him retreat at the first time. At the same time, the enormous power poured into the soul space and enveloped the soul space.


    If they were outside the holy world, murongyu''s soul might not be able to attack his soul. But here is the mountain and sea secret place, and the realm of the real blood devil is suppressed to the peak of the ancestral saint. Therefore, the power he can mobilize is only to reach the peak of his ancestors.


    First it was chaos, then it was frozen, and the mind was lost. At this time, murongyu''s soul attack has been severely chopped on his soul


    The real blood devil was a tragedy immediately. The soul was almost broken. And his body was broken by murongyu''s fist. In the end, only a faint soul was left.


    Before the blood devil reacts, his soul has been accepted by Murong Yu into the book of Hetu Luo.


    "That''s it?" Huangshi and Du Yuanzhou were watching outside, their faces full of incredible colors. Murongyu''s battle benefited them a lot. But what shocked them was that murongyu got rid of the blood devil so quickly? This extremely powerful man was defeated by Murong Yu without even fighting back?


    After entering Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu immediately suppressed the soul of the blood devil. Immediately after forcibly controlling his soul, Murong Yu released the suppression of the blood devil.


    The real blood devil soon recovered his body and saluted in front of murongyu: "holy Lord!"


    The blood devil was extremely unwilling in his heart, but now he couldn''t help it. The soul is controlled by murongyu. What else can he do?


    If you don''t want to, you have to.


    In the future, he must take murongyu''s interests as the starting point and protect murongyu''s integrity at any time. Because murongyu died, he also died. He didn''t want to die.


    "The strength of the Lord should not be bad. If he is a little higher, it is inevitable that he will surpass me. Maybe he will become a chaos controller in the future. It''s a shame to follow a chaos controller. " Soon, the real blood devil comforted himself.


    "Blood devil, now you are my man. Don''t I have to teach you how to do it in the future? "


    The blood devil lowered his head and said respectfully: "I know, I will use my best power to assist the Lord in the future. And there will be no more indiscriminate killing of innocent people. "


    Murongyu nodded, and then left Hetu Luoshu with the blood devil.


    Next, murongyu and his party continued to act.


    The appearance of the supreme instrument in the mountain and sea secret place has already spread all over the holy world. A large number of strong people swarmed into the mountain and sea. Of course, there are many strong practitioners of free cultivation.


    Half a year later, murongyu has more than 500 strong ancestors! However, there are only ten strong people at the level of chaos ancestor. Although there are several people whose realm is higher than that of the real blood devil, their combat power is not as good as that of the real blood devil.


    With the cooperation of murongyu and the blood devil, these peerless strongmen were captured by murongyu before they could react.


    Ten chaotic ancestors, in a short period of half a year, Shengzong has become a medium-sized force in the holy world from a non mainstream force. It has surpassed the nine Yin holy Kingdom and other forces.


    However, if you want to become a big power, the saint must have 100 strong people of chaotic ancestral level.


    Compared with the whole holy world, a hundred chaotic ancestors are not many. But there are very few chaotic ancestors in sanxiu. What''s more, there are only ten people that murongyu met in half a year. One of them includes the blood devil.


    Among the strong at the level of chaos ancestors, 999 of the 1000 chaos ancestors are strong from various forces. There is only one person who is a strong one. It''s almost a thousand to one.


    And in the mountain and sea, the proportion is even greater. One of the thousands of chaotic ancestors may not be a strong one. Therefore, Murong Yu only accepted ten super strong men.


    As for those influential ancestors of chaos, Murong Yu doesn''t want to accept it. It''s just that it''s too much trouble. Those who are strong have their own families, relatives and friends. If they are paid by murongyu, their power will surely attack their families, relatives and friends. It''s too much involved. It''s not murongyu''s wish.


    On this day, murongyu and the real blood devil are looking for a target in the mountain and sea secret place. But suddenly


    Boom!


    A big bang came from the deep of the mountain and sea. Then, Murong Yu saw bursts of gorgeous multicolored light rising from the depths of the mountain and sea secret place, and finally shrouded the whole mountain and sea secret place.At the same time, the extremely terrifying pressure is overwhelming suppression, suppression of the heavens!


    The blood devil''s face suddenly changed: "Oh, my realm has been suppressed again. Now it''s just the king. "


    Murong Yu was surprised and looked into the deep sea. Among the colorful lights, Murong Yu saw a huge and incomparable ancient book rising slowly


    "Supreme weapon!" Murong Yu cried out. At the same time, the whole mountain and sea secret place people also saw the old book.


    ¡Ë fast update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 Chapter 1571

    According to reliable sources, Baowen Weekly''s sales in one day are likely to exceed 400000 Whether the news is true or not, it is enough to prove his popularity.


    In fact, the other 19 authors are also tragic. Under the shadow of Su Shichen, it was completely dark. There are 20 articles in Mingming Baowen weekly, but now it seems to be the only one. Almost all the comments and reports are true. This is sad.


    Of course, it is also beneficial. The names of these 19 authors have successfully made more people realize it.


    The wave of sad people lasted for a long time. When the wave was about to end, suddenly a very unexpected person stood up and commented on this article.


    This person is nalanxifeng. Nalanxifeng is a poetic name. Of course, this is not a poet. Nalan Xifeng is an expert of Bioelectronics in China and enjoys a high reputation at home and abroad. Such a heavyweight published an article in the magazine to praise him¡ª¡ª


    "Although I like science fiction, I never like it. For ordinary readers, The author''s imagination of the future science fiction is very wonderful, but for me, I can''t help catching the mistakes every time, which even makes me have no way to calm down and read.


    Recently, two assistants in my research room are discussing the same film, which makes me very interested and read it again. I am attracted by the spirit of the protagonist He Xi''s research. More accurately, I am moved and substituted!


    Everyone except his mother didn''t understand him, but He Xi didn''t give up. He still insisted. This reminds me of us. In the minds of ordinary people, when we talk about researchers, we will see the image of dissecting mice in white coats with tools. This image is like our fixed image.


    What some researchers have studied has no effect in this era. At this time, everyone will not understand it, just like He Xi in the article. What he wrote at that time was useless, but after 150 years, it became the basis of unifying the universe. This is the surname of the times. Researchers are not all geeks of science. Maybe we are a group of sad people like He Xi, sad people on the road of science.


    After watching this, they were moved by the great maternal love in the ordinary, and inspired by He Xi''s spirit of study.


    The cry of "Mom" and "Mom" after 20 years'' absence is so touching and touching!


    Countless readers call Su Shichen back to science fiction. Of course, most of them are black fans. There''s no way. Su Shichen doesn''t write after he finishes writing. There''s no problem at all


    ["taking my IQ of 220 as an example, if I can''t deduce these problems, then I''m really living in vain. Let''s introduce it again, senior colonel chuxuan... I should have been in Yanjing Longyin military base before I came here, As China is second only to Longxing military base, with chuxuan''s step-by-step exposure, Shen Rong has a feeling of numbness. According to the book, the role of the main god space may be a tool for human evolution. This is really a ring in a ring.


    The setting of the gene lock has been thrown out, and the really wonderful content has just begun. As the plot unfolds step by step, chuxuan''s IQ is fully revealed. Shen Rong is now beginning to believe that chuxuan in this book has an IQ of 220.


    ["it''s really a pity. I said that I would only abandon people who are useless to this team, just like the problem of probability. He is an individual with too low probability, and he failed to pass the test given to him. For Li Shuai Xi, I have done my utmost..."


    ¡­¡­


    "It depends. If your family name matters, Then I will save you at any cost. If saving you will put the whole team in danger, I will give you up. "]


    These two dialogues can fully see Chu Xuan''s psychology. He thinks everything is comprehensive, and he is really sorry that he can give up his companion without hesitation for the sake of the overall situation¡ª¡ª


    "So handsome!" Yes, there is no mistake. For Shen Rong, he will not be bored with this kind of practice, but he likes it very much. Well, the charm of Chu Xuanchu is infinite, and he conquers a fan.


    "This Chu Xuan is really out of its mouth, out of its mouth. It can design Li Shuai Xi to death. This ability of insight into people''s heart is really terrible!"


    Major Chu''s performance, and the setting of infinite terror, do you think it''s over?


    No, no, this is just the beginning!


    ps Thank you for your support. The outbreak will end in three days and will resume in two shifts tomorrow. The update time is around 1 pm and 6 pm. Thank you again for your support.

 Chapter 1572

    At this question, all the girls in the room began to cry. As expected, their families were not here, and they were all abducted and sold. Of course, those who are in the eye of the abductor are all beautiful.


    After confirming the fact that she was abducted, Miss Chu immediately reduced her doubts about Huang e''s strange behavior. Maybe it was a panic after she was very sad. The two have been abducted and placed in the same place, the man has been naked, and they stay together... Maybe they really have some secrets, that''s what they should be. It''s not easy for girls to keep a clean reputation. We should cover it up for others.


    Therefore, when Chu Suzhen led these girls out of the house, she even felt that Shidai in the hospital was very furtive when talking with Huang E. for example, when she saw her appear, Huang e tried to keep away from each other and deliberately kept a distance... She pretended not to see.


    The tragic situation in the hospital immediately made the girls vomit. Seeing that they vomited more than they did at the beginning, Miss Chu was in a slightly better mood. She cried out: "Mr. Lang, you are going to take care of these awakened girls. I''ll wake up the rest of the children."


    Shi Chuang nodded, but he didn''t say anything. Huang e quickly interrupted: "sister Chu, don''t worry. I''ll gather them all into the main room. Go and do something."


    Miss Chu leads her servants into another room. When she enters the room, she thinks of those girls who have just woken up. When she sees the scene in the yard, she is just as scared as she is. But Huang e, how can she be so calm all the time? Miss Chu couldn''t stop muttering in her heart: "at this young age, goblins are like goblins! In such a tragic scene, even the man in Shi yamen was breathtaking, but she was able to talk with others in a calm manner. She didn''t know what kind of family could raise such a Daji? "


    After walking for several rooms in a row, the abducted girl had awakened, and she went into the last room. In this kind of back and forth, every time she came out of the door and came back to the courtyard, she was always frightened and vomited by the tragedy in the garden. She couldn''t help her legs softening and wanted to escape from the courtyard. But she is still running, to save those women who were dazed.


    She was very dedicated to her duties when she ran around the houses. He didn''t know where to find a red tassel gun. He stood guard in the yard with a long gun.


    What''s more amazing is that even Shi yamen refused to step into the hospital again on the pretext of resettling her companions. Huang e, the little girl, didn''t care about the corpses everywhere and the heavy blood. She always held Shi Chuan''s free left hand and talked with Shi Chuan without a word.


    The two talked intermittently. When they saw someone in the hospital, Huang e stopped the conversation vigilantly and gave a smile to the comer. She was always slow in her reaction. Miss Chu didn''t care about it. She just wanted to wake up all the girls as soon as possible and then... Escape from the yard.


    The servant went to fetch water again. While waiting for the cold water, Miss Chu anxiously walked back and forth in the room. By chance, she heard a few words floating in her voice: "your (lie) words sound like..."


    Miss Chu stopped quickly, but her voice could not be heard any more. She hesitated and went to the window, Look out through the crack in the window.


    The Taoist temple has money, and the windows are pasted with silk rather than paper. The silk can''t be broken. Miss Chu can only look out through the crack of the window. She can only see their mouths open and close, but she can''t hear anything.


    Miss Chu recalled that as one of the most talented women in Haizhou City, she had read a lot of miscellaneous books, and had a little knowledge of the rumors about drum gallery and echo wall. After a little consideration, she began to trace back along the path she had just taken. When she came to a certain place in the house, another sentence floated to her ears, which was Huang e''s voice: "that''s the only way to say, Talent... "


    Miss Chu moved her body a little, her ears only changed a few centimeters, and she couldn''t hear anything.


    Miss Chu stood in the same place, moving her ears left and right, adjusting her body posture. After a while, the little girl''s voice came back to her ears. The voice was subtle, like someone whispering in her ear: "you promised, you promised to take care of me... God sent you to save me, you can''t leave... I prayed to the god Buddha countless times behind my back, but I didn''t expect that there was a God in my head. You really came, Let all the abductors be punished... "


    At this moment, the voice suddenly stopped. Miss Chu quickly went to the door and saw the servant coming with a bucket.


    In the last room, there were three girls lying. Miss Chu seemed absent-minded when she was working. Fortunately, after a long time of practice, she was already familiar with her hands. When she mechanically rescued the three girls and led the three children to the hospital, her clothes had disappeared. At the door of the main room, Huang e took a girl''s hand and sat on the threshold chatting, That girl is the youngest of all the abducted girls, that is, the seven or eight year old girl Chu Suzhen once held.


    Without waiting for Miss Chu to ask, Huang e immediately explained, "when Dalang went to take a bath, his blood was scarred. He was uncomfortable and smelly. I asked him to change into new clothes."At the end of the speech, he came out wearing a very inappropriate and funny suit with an account book in his hand: "found it. Found it. This is their account book. All the abducted girls are recorded. We can check it according to the account book."


    After a pause, Shidai said regretfully, "it''s a pity that they are all recorded in code language, which needs to be deciphered."


    Miss Chu''s eyes brightened: "really, great. Let me have a look."


    When Huang e rushed, she put on a wave: "Dalao, you are wearing the wrong clothes. Squat down and I''ll give you Shun Yi Shun."


    When she comes to her, she squats down and asks Huang e to tidy up. With her other hand, she hands the account book to miss Chu.


    Miss Chu took it and found that it was all incomprehensible words, such as "Renshen Yimao Bingwu Wuchen Huainan East Huangzhou Yangluo huanger..."


    "What does that mean?"


    "Time, place, handler, number of abducted girls, how much to pay for handler, where to pick up along the way, and how much to spend - these are the only things to be recorded in the account book. You can figure them out one by one, and then check the date and location of the girl''s disappearance. You can immediately find out where their hometown is."


    Miss Chu sighed: "well, I can help these children find their relatives."


    Chu Suzhen is so happy because most people don''t know geography these days. In this era, maps are state military secrets, not to mention ordinary people, even officials, who are not at a certain administrative level can not see maps.


    For the common people, it is very good that many people can know the name of their hometown and the famous county nearby. Parents'' names are even more taboo for their children. As a younger generation, they can''t say the name all their life. Even when they meet the same characters in the scientific examination, they have to lack a pen in writing to show their filial piety.


    When she woke up the girls just now, Miss Chu had questioned them one by one. Sure enough, most of the girls couldn''t name their father. The youngest girl, who was seven or eight years old, didn''t even know her surname. She only knew her name was maid Niang (huanniang).


    Now with this account book, even if the abducted girls can''t say the name of their hometown or the street where their parents live, they can roughly infer the location of their abduction by looking back at the date of their disappearance.


    Chu Suzhen counted and looked up in surprise: "Eighteen girls are recorded here, but there are nineteen children in the yard. What''s the matter? One is missing - no, two. Shidalang, your name is not in the booklet?"


    ps Please collect and recommend! New books need a lot of support!

 Chapter 1573

    Then, a scene of harmony appeared. People began to try to collect the classics of mountains and seas, and they didn''t attack each other.


    However, although murongyu did not stop them. But the public did not dare to get too close to murongyu. No one is sure if murongyu will suddenly go crazy and kill them?


    Once, murongyu was surrounded by a large open space. Other places are crowded, extremely crowded.


    Murong Yu is quite satisfied with this. However, what dissatisfied him was that the book of mountains and seas did not move at all. No matter what method he used, he couldn''t get close to the mountain and sea.


    "Do you really want to sacrifice the supreme vessel?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, some hesitated.


    After a while, the expression on murongyu''s face firmly came down: "well, now even the master is coveting my body and Hetu Luoshu. Even if the news of having a supreme instrument is exposed, it won''t be too serious."


    Murongyu is now the enemy of the whole world. Even if the news of the supreme device is exposed, it will not become more serious. Is there anything above the master? Murongyu doesn''t believe it. Because there has always been a saying that the master is the strongest in the holy world.


    However, in addition to these, Murong Yu has another worry. Once he uses the purple light tianluota, the supreme instrument. Then his power will be sucked up in an instant.


    In the secret land of mountains and seas, once Murong Yu loses his power, it means that he has no powerful fighting power. Without combat power, it means that he has become a fish on other people''s chopping board.


    It''s not easy to be butchered. And murongyu also knows that once he really loses his fighting power, those people around him who were frightened by him before will definitely kill him for the first time!


    "Blood devil!"


    Murong Yu moves in his heart and releases the blood devil from the Hetu Luoshu.


    As soon as the real blood devil came out, the people around him were shocked. Then those people around murongyu could not help but step back. It seems that the fear of the blood devil is more than that of Murong Yu.


    Seeing the reaction of the crowd, the blood devil grinned with satisfaction. But the people who were shocked retreated.


    "Lord." Then, the blood devil really respectfully saluted Murong Yu. But his appearance made people more shocked.


    It seems that the real blood devil has surrendered to Murong Yu. After what, the murderer, the rebellious blood devil, was also subdued by Murong Yu?


    Even the real blood devil was subdued, so who else did Murong Yu subdue? Everyone was awe inspiring. I can''t help reassessing murongyu''s strength.


    In the past, murongyu could be said to have only one person, although he was supported by Infernal Affairs. But Infernal Affairs is powerful, but the number is too small. Basically, it can''t help murongyu.


    However, if murongyu has accepted a large number of powerful people, they will have a good balance if they want to move murongyu again.


    "Blood devil, I will give you part of the control of Hetu Luoshu for the time being. Wait a minute. If my strength is drained, you will take me into the heturo book for the first time. " Murong Yu said to the blood devil.


    Part of the control of Hetu Luoshu can be temporarily handed over, so that the blood devil can temporarily possess part of the ability of Hetu Luoshu. Moreover, because Murong Yu controls the soul of the blood devil, Murong Yu doesn''t worry that he will take control of Hetu Luoshu.


    Even if you don''t control your soul, you can''t take it away.


    "Good." The blood devil agreed and glanced at the people around him. This look, he can not help but the heart. If all of these people make a move, only half a round of attack can make him die.


    Immediately, Murong you handed over part of the control of Hetu Luoshu to the blood devil, and told Hetu to cooperate with the blood devil situation.


    In the end, Murong Yucai sacrificed the most important instrument "Ziguang Tianluo pagoda".


    Boom!


    Bright multicolored light burst out from the purple tianluota. In an instant, time will escape in all directions. In an instant, the colorful light has covered the whole mountain and sea.


    Supreme weapon!


    Another supreme instrument is born!


    Feeling the terrible power of the supreme weapon, the people in the mountain and sea secret place were stunned at first, and then went crazy one by one. However, people around murongyu are not crazy. Because they found that the second supreme weapon was in murongyu''s hands.


    It''s murongyu''s most precious tool!


    "Murongyu has a supreme weapon!" The people around them were shocked, but they were glad. Fortunately, they didn''t fight murongyu directly. If murongyu sacrificed this supreme weapon, even the high-level chaos ancestor could not resist his terrorist attack?But murongyu didn''t care what the people around him thought. If these people dare to take advantage of the opportunity, he doesn''t mind a tower to blow them over and kill them.


    "Break it for me!" Murong Yu had a violent drink in his heart. The purple light tianluota has turned into a colorful holy light, and toward the mountain and sea classics, it blows past.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the purple light tianluota has been inverted. But the book of mountains and seas above the sky didn''t even shake. Even the power of Shanhaijing has not been broken by murongyu. At this time, murongyu''s power was absorbed by Ziguang tianluota.


    "Murongyu''s power has been consumed completely." Many people''s eyes are focused on murongyu, one by one eyes flicker, it seems that they want to move.


    "Can''t break the power of Shanhaijing?" Murong Yu''s brow slightly wrinkled, his heart read a move, and he had already collected the purple sky Luota into his body. At the same time, he also stepped into the Hetu Luoshu.


    Time to speed up!


    After entering the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu began to speed up his time and began to recover his power. After his power disappeared, he reappeared in the mountain and sea.


    But the public just saw murongyu''s body in a flash, and the next moment they saw that murongyu''s originally consumed strength had recovered.


    This speed... People around can''t help but cry. The speed is terrible. How can they be embarrassed? Murongyu didn''t even give them a chance to fight.


    "Even the most powerful weapon can''t break the power of Shanhaijing. He Tu Luo Shu, Qian Kun Yin Yang Ding and so on can not play a powerful power, even more impossible Murong Yu pondered in his heart and looked up at the huge and incomparable ancient books on the sky.


    The next moment, he has been taken into the body of purple sky rota again. However, this time, he was not inspired. He just turned into a small tower, spinning in murongyu''s palm.


    At the same time, Hetu Luoshu, Qiankun Yinyang tripod, and even Qiankun bow and Zhentian arrow were sacrificed by him. These are beyond the existence of the supreme weapon. If they can stimulate their power, murongyu''s strength is one of the best, even if it is not the invincible existence of the holy world.


    "Shanhaijing, you can see that I have not only one supreme weapon, but also three more advanced treasures than the supreme weapon! Although you are powerful, you can''t surpass the level of the supreme weapon, can you


    Murongyu began to sound the book of mountains and seas. Fortunately, the voice was not heard by others, otherwise it would be laughed to death. It is with this consideration that Murong Yu will choose to transmit. Otherwise, if Shanhaijing didn''t belong to him, it would make people laugh.


    "I am a chaotic celestial body. Once I grow up, I can become a chaos controller. Control chaos! You may not believe it, but these treasures beyond the supreme instrument belong to me. You can think about it. "


    "Are you willing to continue to be in the dust, or to be attached to a waste to lose your reputation, or to work miracles with me? To the top of the world together? "


    After the transmission, Murong Yu sat in the void, waiting for Shanhaijing''s response. However, all the supreme vessels have the existence of spirit. Murongyu felt that the spirit of Shanhaijing could understand him.


    At this time, countless people are trying to collect Shanhaijing by their own means.


    "Why? The book of mountains and seas seems to have moved. Does my method work? " A strong man felt Shanhaijing tremble slightly after he made a fingerprint, so he thought his fingerprint was effective, so he laughed.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    However, his laughter has not yet fallen, countless to terrorist forces will bombard him out of thin air. And then... And then there was no then. This man is dead.


    "Are you kidding me? You''re qualified to collect Shanhaijing?" Those who took the shot sneered.


    Seeing this scene, those people around can''t help but feel cold in their hearts. Although it is calm on the surface, it is turbulent in the dark.


    So, then everyone was quiet. Even if we noticed the movement of the classic of mountains and seas, we didn''t show it. The only way to be arrogant is to collect the classic of mountains and seas.


    At this time, murongyu''s face is a smile. Because just now, a huge idea swept past him. There was a trace of the classic of mountains and seas.


    It seems that Shanhaijing is scanning his body.


    His method is really effective!


    "Shanhaijing, I''m right. You should have felt it. What about? Do you want to reach the top of the world with me? " Murongyu continued to sound.


    However, Shanhaijing has no following. Murong Yu is not worried, still sitting in place. He knew that Shanhaijing would express something."I... Hope... What you... Said is true." Sure enough, not long after that, a intermittent voice rang out directly in Murong Yu''s ear.


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t communicated with people for a long time, or maybe it''s because the spirit of the book of mountains and seas was born. At the beginning, it was not easy to speak, almost word by word. But after a few words, it was sharp.

 Chapter 1574

    Boom


    All of a sudden, the people in the mountain and sea secret place suddenly found that the colorful holy light that originally shrouded the whole mountain and sea secret place had retreated like the tide. In a flash, they all fell back into the classic of mountains and seas.


    At the same time, the original terrible supremacy disappeared. For a moment, the mountain and sea seclusion returned to its original appearance. However, the realm of many saints is still suppressed at the peak of the holy king.


    Shua!


    At the same time of these changes, the book of mountains and seas, which was originally suspended on the sky and covered with heaven and earth, also shrunk. Finally, it turned into a colorful light and rushed to murongyu''s side.


    "Someone has successfully collected Shanhaijing!" The people present were not stupid, although they were a little stunned by this series of changes. But see the appearance of Shanhaijing, where don''t know Shanhaijing has been accepted?


    Boom


    While this person is talking, more people choose to do it. One by one, they reached out and grasped the mountain and sea classics which were shot down in the void. He tried to snatch Shanhaijing before being accepted.


    Even more, many people launched a large-scale attack on murongyu''s side. It was obvious that Shanhaijing shot down at this side. One of murongyu''s people accepted Shanhaijing.


    Of course, the target of attack also includes murongyu.


    With the sound of "whew", the book of mountains and seas passed through hundreds of millions of time and space and appeared above murongyu''s head. Then, without any hesitation, he fell into murongyu''s body from the top of murongyu''s head.


    Those who want to accept the book of mountains and seas have failed.


    "It was murongyu who accepted the book of mountains and seas!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone reacted. Then came the stormy attack. For a moment, the whole world was covered with the power of terror. With the terror of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The blood devil''s face was so white that he couldn''t help but run away. If these forces are killed, let alone he is just the peak of the holy king, even the peak of the ancestral saint.


    However, the goods still remember that he was murongyu''s slave. After stepping out, he thought that murongyu was still in place. So he turned around and put out his big hand to murongyu, hoping to take murongyu away from here.


    However, the real blood devil saw murongyu''s face, not only without fear and uneasiness. On the contrary, it''s a smile.


    Yes, it''s the smile!


    "I see!"


    Murong Yu suddenly said a word. Then the real blood devil felt the change of the scene in front of him, and the next moment he found himself on the other side.


    Boom


    At this time, the power of the countless strong people who joined together to kill also happened to kill down. The terrible power erupted, and the place where murongyu was before was instantly razed to the ground.


    "This..." the real blood devil looked scared. Then he looked at murongyu again. Because the instant transfer just made him feel strange.


    It seems not murongyu''s power?


    "Well, how dare you attack me. In that case, you all stay for me. Put it down! "


    Murongyu is suspended in the sky, looking at the many saints and strong men who have rushed over with indifference. Now murongyu has two supreme objects, a Hetu Luoshu and a chaotic celestial body. It can be said that the whole body is treasure!


    Any one of them is enough to drive people crazy. Therefore, these people want to kill murongyu. In front of the huge temptation, murongyu''s deterrence has not played any role.


    "Kill


    Hearing murongyu''s words, those people showed disdain. Murongyu''s fighting power is powerful and powerful. But no matter how powerful they are, can they suppress so many of them?


    They couldn''t even resist a round of attacks. Let alone suppress them. Therefore, they all feel that murongyu is just bragging.


    But soon their faces changed.


    Just after murongyu''s voice fell, an inexplicable force appeared out of thin air. Under the suppression of this inexplicable force, their realm began to be suppressed.


    From the peak of the holy king, he fell to the eighth level of the holy King... Then he broke through the realm of the holy king and fell to the ancient saint.


    This is not the end. After falling to the ancient sage, their realm is still falling rapidly.


    Xuansheng, immortal! In the end, most of them were suppressed to immortality! Even some people who are not high in their realm are suppressed to the realm of the great sage.However, there are also some powerful people who are just oppressed in an indestructible situation. In addition to murongyu''s own people, other people have no Xuansheng realm or above.


    People who feel that their realm has been suppressed to such a low level are shocked and frightened.


    Especially those people not far in front of murongyu. Because they can see that the realm of Murong Yu and blood devil has not been suppressed. On the contrary, the blood devil is so powerful that it seems to have returned to the state of chaos!


    With murongyu''s current strength, killing them will never be much more difficult than crushing an ant.


    They don''t understand what''s going on? How could such a strange thing happen?


    "Is it related to Shanhaijing? Mountain and sea mysteries, mountain and sea classics. Does Shanhaijing control this mountain and sea secret? If it''s like this... "Some people thought darkly. But more people have already spread out their bodies and are flying towards the exit.


    In this case, it is absolutely a death seeking act to stay in the mountain and sea secret place under this realm. They all want to leave the mountain and sea. As for murongyu and the supreme weapon, they have no ability to capture them now.


    "Who let you go? If anyone dares to step forward, I''ll let him die. " Murong feather lightly swept in front of hundreds of thousands of saints one eye, lightly said.


    In fact, there are more than that number of people entering the mountain and sea. These people are the ones who have just attacked murongyu. Just a few.


    Wen Yan, many people who have just raised their feet retract their feet. In this case, they have reason to believe that murongyu can kill them.


    However, there are still some people who don''t believe in evil and don''t listen to Murong Yu at all. He went straight through.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    I don''t see any action from Murong Yu. It''s a dull sound. Come on. A group of blood fog is broken in the void, very bleak.


    Everyone was cold in the heart, and they didn''t see Murong Yu do it at all. The blood devil didn''t do it. But it was murongyu who killed them.


    So no one dares to run away. No one dared to speak. They all looked at murongyu pale, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "Blood devil, next you will collect all their treasures for me. If anyone doesn''t give it or wants to run away, I will kill him directly. If anyone conceals all the treasures, don''t try to fool me. I know if you have. When I find out, there will be no amnesty for killing! "


    The first sentence is murongyu''s words to the blood devil, but the last sentence is to the many strong people who have been suppressed.


    After that, Murong''s figure disappeared in the same place.


    And all the faces on the scene are showing the color of regret. Because they all found that some people who were nearby but didn''t attack murongyu had already left.


    "What evil have I done? I attack Murong Yu!" Some people want to slap themselves in the face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, when you hear the Lord''s words, you''d better hand them in. Of course, I welcome those who don''t want to hand over their treasures and run away. " The blood devil licked his lips and sneered.


    Most of them are just undead, but the blood devil is the ancestor of chaos. If the goods are slapped and photographed, hundreds of thousands of them will die immediately. There is no residue left!


    So they began to hand over the treasure. One by one, he vomited blood. Not only because of the lifting of the identification with the treasure, but also because of the heart and vomiting blood.


    He Tu is in Luo Shu.


    "Shanhai, this Shanhaijing is connected with Shanhai secret place. If you get Shanhaijing, you can control Shanhai secret place?" Murongyu said excitedly.


    "Yes, the book of mountains and seas alone is not a complete and supreme instrument. It can be regarded as a complete and supreme instrument together with the mountain and sea mysteries. If you are not the master, you are a saint of the soul. The spirit and soul are strong enough. I''m afraid that the moment I recognize the Lord, your spirit and soul will be broken and then annihilated. "


    Murong Yu has no language to smile, these before recognize Lord, Shan Hai Jing did not say. By the way, "Shanhai" is Murong Yu''s name for Shanhaijing.


    His name is so wonderful. It''s just like the spirit of the river map of Luo Shu. In his words, it''s easy and concise.


    "The mountain and sea secret place is also a part of the supreme instrument. Does it mean that the mountain and sea Sutra will not work after it is taken out?" Murongyu was slightly disappointed.


    Shanhai said: "of course not. Shanhaijing is the main part of the supreme vessel. It controls the whole mountain and sea. If you take the classic of mountains and seas out, you still have the power of the supreme weapon. Moreover, the mountain and sea secret will also follow the mountain and sea secret. It can also be fixed in a certain place. "Murongyu''s eyes showed a blazing light: "mountain and sea secret place can also be moved?"


    Shanhai immediately answered in the affirmative. Murong Yu was overjoyed.


    At this time, the size of the mountain and sea secret has surpassed the divine realm. Here, murongyu is the master. Even if the supreme enters here, it will be suppressed, not murongyu''s opponent.


    Aren''t the people in the holy world suppressing Murong Yu? Isn''t murongyu worried that there is no place to place Shengzong? Isn''t this mountain and sea secret place just right?


    What''s more, mountain and sea secret land is different from Hetu Luoshu world. Although the world of Hetu Luoshu is large, it is a world of its own. But after all, it''s just the space inside the treasure.


    The mountain and sea secret place is directly connected with the holy world, which can be fixed or moved. Just like the Dragon world!


    ¡Ë fast update ¡Ë plain text ¡Ë

 Chapter 1575

    If the mountain and sea secret land is the same treasure world as the Hetu Luoshu world, Murong Yu is not rare at all. Because although Shanhaijing is the supreme instrument, how can it compare with Hetu Luoshu?


    The world of Hetu Luoshu is enough to accommodate all the people of Shengzong. But Hetu Luoshu is murongyu''s personal treasure. He must take it with him wherever he goes.


    Because of this, Murong Yu didn''t want Shengzong and you Mengqing to be in Hetu Luoshu all the time. It''s not nice to say, what if murongyu fell?


    Who knows if the world of Hetu Luoshu will return to chaos after murongyu''s fall? It should be noted that when Murong Yu got the Hetu Luoshu, the space inside was only a small part. Hetu Luoshu world is growing with murongyu''s strength.


    Even if it doesn''t return to chaos, then the people in Hetu Luoshu can only live in it for a lifetime? It''s not for their good, it''s for their harm.


    If Shanhaijing can be fixed in the holy world and can be moved at any time. Then you don''t need Murong feather belt. Even if Murong feather really fell, the people in the mountain and sea secret place will be OK.


    In addition, Shanhaijing is a powerful and supreme instrument. However, not necessarily with Ziguang tianluota, murongyu''s power will not be absorbed all at once, but murongyu can not play the power of Shanhaijing.


    The stronger his strength is, the more powerful his power will be. Moreover, murongyu also learned that the Shanhaijing is different from the ordinary supreme vessels. The means of attack are somewhat different.


    What''s the difference? Murongyu has never tried. At this time, he was ready to try.


    However, there is no world yet, and there are many things waiting for him to do.


    In a moment, his huge mind covered the whole mountain and sea. Suddenly, he "saw" every corner of the mountain and sea.


    "Get out of here!" Murong Yu murmured in his heart.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Some saints who have not yet left the mountain and sea secret place suddenly find themselves enveloped by an inexplicable power. And then before they react, they just feel the speed is changing. The next moment, they were surprised to find that they had appeared outside the mountain and sea.


    They were kicked out. He was directly kicked out by murongyu. Of course, there are still some people who have not been kicked out. For example, the disciples of Zhenwu temple, zhentianzong temple and void hall were not kicked out. On the contrary, it was directly moved to a place by Murong Yu.


    Now the mountain and sea secret place is like the world of Hetu Luoshu, where murongyu is the absolute master. Don''t just move or kick these people out. As long as he wants to, it''s just a small matter to rebuild rivers and mountains.


    Seeing so many people coming suddenly, the blood devil was shocked. But soon he faithfully carried out murongyu''s order to force out all people''s treasures.


    At first, people from behind didn''t cooperate. But after being torn by the blood devil, they handed over the treasure honestly.


    Shua!


    Murongyu appears beside the real blood devil out of thin air.


    "Lord, it''s developed." The blood devil cracked his big mouth and gave murongyu the treasures of space. There are millions of people here. Although most of these people are not very strong. But there are also many of them. Moreover, the most powerful people in the chaotic ancestral realm are generally people of great power. The position is high and the status is noble.


    Naturally, they all have a chaotic ancestor more or less. Some even have more than one ancestor.


    There are more than a thousand chaos artifacts known by the blood devil! As for ancestral utensils and other treasures, there are more.


    A thousand chaotic ancestral weapons! Even if the real blood devil is powerful, he has never seen so many chaotic ancestors. This is the ancestral tool of chaos. It''s not inferior or middle-class! Even the most rubbish chaotic ancestor is expensive. It should be noted that many chaotic ancestors in the holy world only use their ancestors'' tools, and they can''t even want one of their own.


    At this moment, the blood devil finally felt that he was with the right person. If it had been before, let alone thousands of chaotic ancestors, he would not have got even ten. The chaotic ancestral weapon he used was the one he had worked so hard to get, almost died, and went through a lot of hardships.


    If it''s just about chaos, murongyu''s wealth has been comparable to the general super power.


    "More than a thousand pieces of chaotic ancestral vessels, countless holy vessels of other levels. Sure enough, it''s faster than robbing and emptying their treasure house. " Murongyu also showed a smile on his face. What''s more, it''s just the beginning. Before long, the forces behind them will pay for his meals. At that time, there will be a large number of chaotic ancestors.


    However, there is no hurry about that.Now murongyu has offended more people. It''s like the disciples of Zhenwu temple. After this incident, those super strong people in Zhenwu temple will definitely fight. With murongyu''s current strength, he can''t compete with them.


    Therefore, before charging for food, Murong Yu first improved his strength. At least there is ascension to the realm of the holy king.


    "Blood devil, take a good look at these people here, if anyone is impatient. You can loosen your bones. " Murong Yu gave an order and disappeared.


    The real blood devil grinned, turned to look at the millions of people, and said with a smile: "who do you disagree or have any objection? Now you can bring it up. "


    "I''m talking about your uncle!" One by one, they cursed in their hearts. But the expression on his face was still. They don''t want to be different. Otherwise, they will be beaten by the blood devil and even killed directly.


    In the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu swallowed hundreds of chaotic ancestral utensils!


    "Chaos furnace, give me all refining!" Murong Yu drinks violently in his heart, but the furnace of chaos is already shaking gently. One by one, the ancestors of chaos were refined.


    A powerful force poured into murongyu''s body out of thin air. Originally, murongyu''s realm had already reached the peak of the ancient sage, only one step short of breaking through to the realm of the holy king.


    After this fierce force was poured in, Murong Yu began to attack the realm


    Pieces of chaotic ancestral utensils were quickly refined, and the barriers of the realm of the holy King were constantly loosened under the impact of murongyu.


    Finally, when Murong Yu refined more than 200 pieces of chaotic ancestors, his realm barrier was finally broken.


    Boom!


    A breath more than ten times stronger than before suddenly burst out from murongyu''s body. All over the world!


    King''s land!


    Murongyu finally reached the realm of the holy king. From then on, he was a little master. However, Murong Yu could have killed the enemy across two realms. If calculated according to the combat power, he should have been regarded as a peerless strongman.


    However, murongyu didn''t stop refining chaos ancestral vessels, but continued to smelt them. However, it is not as violent as before.


    One by one, the ancestors of chaos were refined. Among them, 90% of the power flowing into murongyu''s body was used by him to refine his body. Only 10% is used to consolidate the present state of cultivation.


    I don''t know how long it took, when murongyu smelted another 100 pieces of chaotic ancestral ware, his body suddenly burst out with circles of black holy awns.


    A breath of awe came from murongyu''s body, shocking the heaven and earth!


    "The flesh body of the best sacred vessel level!" Murongyu had a smile on his face.


    Although he is a "chaotic celestial body" constitution, the improvement of his physical realm has been slower than that of his cultivation. Therefore, when he reached the realm of the holy king, his body also reached the level of the best holy instrument.


    However, this level of physical body is also one of the best in the holy world. However, according to Hetu, only this level of physical body can not give full play to the power of "chaotic celestial body".


    However, the difficulty of physical ascension is well known. If it wasn''t for Murong Yu''s ability to refine his body with the power of melting holy vessels, it would take him countless years to upgrade his body to the level of the best holy vessels. After all, there are not many powerful places like thunder world. Even if there is, it is not necessarily suitable for Murong feather to refine the body.


    However, although the physical body is not powerful, it makes murongyu''s power increase by about 50%. Originally, murongyu''s strength can only barely compete with the general first-order chaotic ancestors. But after the physical breakthrough meeting, he has the confidence to kill the chaotic ancestor of the first level. Even if the other party is the peak of the first level of chaos!


    At the level of chaos ancestor saint, even if it is just a small realm in a small realm, the gap between strength is huge. It''s like a natural chasm.


    "It''s time to collect food from them. I can''t afford to support so many people. " Murong Yu, with a smile, has left Hetu Luoshu. It should be noted that those who are imprisoned by him are saints. They don''t need murongyu''s board expenses or his support at all


    After appearing beside the blood devil, Murong Yu threw out a large number of jade slips and said: "one force, one jade slip, take in your soul breath. And tell your forces in it that they want you, but they have to pay the food expenses these days. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t pit you. Your meals are very cheap. The chaos ancestor only needs to pay one chaos ancestor to become. And the ancestral sage only needs one ancestral instrument, and so on. Of course, if anger is not enough, magic weapon is OK. The same level of treasure is OKIt''s also called cheap!


    Listening to murongyu''s words, millions of saints on the scene are about to vomit blood. With the treasures murongyu got from them before, murongyu made a lot of money this time.


    "Of course, you need to add one more sentence. I only give you one month. If you don''t have food ready for a month. Then I will kill one of your forces at random. Remember, it''s random, maybe it''s the ancestor of chaos... "Murong Yu smiles faintly, while the blood devil grins beside him. He found that the master he followed was really interesting and promising!

 Chapter 1576

    Under the awe of murongyu, millions of people on the scene didn''t resist. They obediently imprinted murongyu''s meaning on the jade slips.


    Finally, murongyu checked it, and when he saw that there was nothing unusual, he put it away.


    However, now there are jade slips, but who will deliver them to their masters?


    "Lord, I''ll send the jade slips." The blood devil grinned and took the responsibility.


    "Well. But don''t hang up. " Murong Yu gives the jade slip to the blood devil and says with a smile.


    Blood devil real person a burst of shame, with his strength want to hang up really not easy. Unless they are surrounded and killed by several super powers of chaotic ancestral level. However, he just went to send jade slips. They don''t necessarily go to the strongholds of these forces, or to their chaotic ancestors.


    So, the real blood devil was sent away from the mountain and sea secret by Murong Yu.


    "Arrogance! It''s really arrogant


    When you see the jade slips sent by murongyu blood devil, the strong one outside Zhenwu temple is angry.


    Due to the close relationship between Zhenwu temple and here, more than a dozen strong people in the chaotic ancestral realm entered the mountain and sea secret realm. In addition to these ten chaotic ancestors, there are hundreds of ancestors and countless disciples of other realms, I''m afraid there are thousands of them.


    A chaotic ancestor needs a chaotic ancestor, and the ancestor is the ancestor. This requires more than a dozen chaotic ancestors and hundreds of ancestors.


    For the Zhenwu temple, these are nothing. It''s easy to take them out. But this is murongyu''s blackmail! It would be a shame if they did take out these sacred objects. They were beaten in the face by murongyu, their expelled disciple.


    "Our Zhenwu temple has a great family and great career. We must not connive at Murong Yu! If today we hand in the holy weapon, but tomorrow Murong Yu will capture the disciples of our temple? Then we can only redeem people obediently? That''s too bad! " A chaotic ancestor of Zhenwu temple said angrily.


    It''s not a problem, but it''s too bad. If Murong Yu had this head, he would not often do it in the future? And will other people do the same? Does Zhenwu temple have a face like that?


    "But if we don''t redeem people with holy instruments, murongyu will definitely kill people with his character! More than a dozen chaotic ancestors, even our Zhenwu temple can''t afford the huge loss. And their fall is a small thing. If this story spreads, our disciples of Zhenwu temple will be cold hearted. "


    "Therefore, we not only redeem people, but also redeem all people. We can''t chill the temple disciples! "


    "As for murongyu, he must die! Unless he always shrinks in the mountain and sea, our Zhenwu temple will launch a Zhenwu killing order against him! "


    Anyway, they also want to kill Murong Yu and take his body and Hetu Luoshu. With this, they have more reason to do it. And Zhenwu temple''s peerless strongman has enough reason to make a move.


    Immediately, these strong people agreed and fed back the matter to Zhenwu temple.


    At the same time, other forces are also angry. But they had to raise holy vessels to redeem people. Some forces don''t want to redeem people and don''t want to start this business. But if they don''t redeem people, their disciples will be cold hearted


    It is precisely by seizing this point that Murong Yu can think of such a play. He is not afraid that these people will not redeem them.


    Murong Yu was not idle when many forces raised holy vessels.


    Shengzong was originally released by the people in Hetu Luoshu and began to build in the mountain and sea secret place. Since then, Shanhai secret place has become the base of Shengzong in the holy world.


    Murongyu, together with Hetu, began to build a transmission array between the holy world and the divine world. Otherwise, if there is no teleportation array, the people of Shengzong will not be able to fly directly to the mountain and sea. And if they fly outside the holy world, it''s still a question whether they can find the mountain and sea secret.


    After all, the ascenders are too weak. Long journey, either killed by fierce beast or killed by other saints. And they can''t know the existence of the mountain and sea.


    The transmission array is easier than murongyu imagined.


    This is because murongyu is the master of the mountain and sea, and also the master of the divine world. Two different worlds are connected because of him.


    Therefore, Murong Yu easily built a transmission array between the two worlds. As long as murongyu doesn''t fall, this teleportation array will always work. If murongyu falls, the "bridge" between the two worlds will be broken. Naturally, the transmission array can''t transmit any more. It can only be rebuilt.


    Of course, it''s not so easy for murongyu to fall.A month passed quickly, and the transmission array had been set up. Thanks to the people murongyu took. All the materials for building the transmission array, especially some scarce materials, are found in their space treasures.


    "Lord, it''s time. Are we going to pay for food?" The real blood devil came over and laughed. Although this guy has recovered the strength of the chaotic ancestral realm, his role has completely changed. There is no previous kind of domineering, independent character.


    Of course, this is just a change in front of murongyu.


    Murongyu nodded, and then the real blood devil felt that the scene was changing, and the next moment they appeared outside the mountain and sea secret place.


    Shua


    At the moment of murongyu''s appearance, countless eyes swept through endless time and space, and finally fell on the two of them. At the same time, a wave of terrible murderous, murderous as if the essence of the suppression down, it seems to be murongyu to the town to kill!


    "I''m quite timid. I''m easily frightened. And once I''m scared, my hands can''t help shaking. If he shakes his hand, maybe someone in the mountain and sea secret place will "click" and his head will be wrung out... "Murong Yu sweeps around the dense sages, and his face shows a trace of" fear ".


    Of course, he pretended to do it.


    Threat! The threat of nakedness!


    How can murongyu be timid? He is a saint and he is bold? He is just a aboveboard threat to many powerful people outside.


    But everyone was threatened by him. Immediately, those who are like the general impact of the waves down the killing machine instantly dissipated.


    However, some forces want to continue to suppress Murong Yu with murderous spirit. They want Murong Yu to be angry and kill some forces, so as to deepen the hatred between Murong Yu and those forces.


    But these people were soon warned by Zhenwu temple and others. As a result, they did not dare to make a mistake.


    "Murongyu, where are our people?" In Zhenwu temple, a chaotic ancestor stood up and looked at murongyu coldly. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    There''s no way. Murongyu has captured many people. But only Zhenwu temple is the holy place. This makes Zhenwu Temple very shameful and angry, knowing that murongyu is specifically targeting them.


    People who see Zhenwu temple and other holy places come to watch are smiling. We are all holy places. We like to see other holy places shriveled.


    Murong Yu glanced at each other, and then ignored him and looked into the distance: "where are the people in luohou building?"


    Luohoulou is equivalent to the strength of the holy kingdom of Jiuyin. Only a few chaotic ancestors were captured by Murong Yu, which is very pitiful. He was the weakest among the people who were captured by Murong Yu.


    "Murongyu, this is our holy instrument." Luo Hou Lou a chaos ancestor came over and threw Murong Yu a storage ring.


    Murong Yu''s mind went in. When he saw that the number was correct, he put it away. At the same time, several figures appeared in front of them. It''s the strong men in luohoulou.


    "Asshole!"


    As soon as he appeared, the chaotic ancestor of luohoulou regained his strength. Then he gave a violent drink, turned and looked at murongyu, who was about to fight.


    "If I die, no one else will live." Murong Yu is not nervous, just light said.


    Shua!


    Immediately, countless eyes with fierce murders crossed layers of time and space and focused on the chaotic ancestor of luohoulou.


    "Er... It''s OK. I''m just venting my depressed mood. You go on..." the peerless man in luohoulou was startled. After a smile, he soared into the air and left murongyu. He doesn''t want to be ripped apart.


    "Murongyu, it''s time to come to our Zhenwu temple, isn''t it?" Murongyu was ignored by the Zhenwu Temple of the peerless strong heart angry, but did not attack. At this time, he spoke again in a low voice.


    "The emperor is not in a hurry. The eunuch is in a hurry. Stay a little. Don''t rush me." Murongyu glanced at the man lightly. He didn''t like the temple of Zhenwu.


    "You..." the most powerful man in Zhenwu temple was furious.


    "Believe it or not, I want you to hand in one less tool?" Murongyu looked at the guy and said faintly.


    Zhenwu temple''s peerless strongman glared at murongyu, then quickly retreated. It''s no doubt a good thing to let him hand in one less tool. But the premise is that murongyu will kill one of their chaotic ancestors.


    In the following time, all forces handed over all kinds of treasures. And their people are constantly released by Murong Yu.More and more people have been released. At the beginning, under the repression of other powerful forces, these people who had been imprisoned did not dare to do anything. But with more and more people, they began to be ready to move, and each of them looked at murongyu fiercely. Gradually, even the zhenwusheng hall couldn''t hold them.


    What does the life and death of other forces have to do with them? They just want to kill murongyu now. Murong Yula has too much hatred

 Chapter 1577

    However, although they all want to slap murongyu to death, they are not sure to kill murongyu. If you kill murongyu at one stroke, it''s OK. If you don''t kill murongyu, you''ll wait for murongyu''s crazy revenge.


    Moreover, the forces behind the saints who have not been released by murongyu will not let them go.


    Murongyu sneers at the feeling that people around him are killing him more and more intensely. If he dares to appear in front of the public, if he dares to blackmail these big forces, he will not be afraid of them.


    It''s going on.


    All the influential people were released by Murong Yu. In the end, there are only those super forces and Zhenwu temple. However, after those people were released, they did not leave here immediately. Instead, they looked at murongyu angrily.


    They are waiting for an opportunity.


    Soon, the only people who were not released were the temple of Zhenwu. However, people in Zhenwu temple have been used to it for a long time. I don''t mind murongyu keeping them waiting. In fact, even if they get angry, murongyu doesn''t care, and they can''t help murongyu.


    I don''t know when the real blood devil has disappeared from murongyu.


    "The Taoist friends of Zhenwu temple, hope to help more in the future." After letting go of many strong people in Zhenwu temple, Murong Yu looks at the strong people with a smile. In fact, his words also mean to other people.


    The faces of the saints of many forces were gloomy. More to help him? Do you want them to take the initiative to give the treasure to murongyu?


    Is this not enough? People are about to vomit blood in their hearts, and their intention to kill murongyu is more and more intense.


    Boom!


    Finally, someone can''t help it. And the people who can''t help it are huge. It seems that millions of strong people have agreed to do it by chance.


    Click


    Murong Yu, with a smile on his face, didn''t react at all. He had already been blown into powder by the power of the people. The dead can''t die any more. What''s more, they all found that murongyu really turned into powder instead of running away.


    "Kill the little bastard at last!" The people who took the shot felt relieved, and felt that their anger, which had been held for a long time, had been vented.


    However, some people feel that something is wrong.


    "No, if Murong Yu is really killed. So where''s the treasure in his body? After he died, there was no explosion at all... "Finally, someone still found something wrong and made a sound of doubt.


    Shua!


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the position of murongyu before. Then, one face could not help changing.


    "Murongyu was not killed!"


    Everyone''s face became very ugly. They did, but they didn''t kill murongyu. It''s too tragic. Must this time murongyu already very angry? And murongyu seems to have been prepared for a long time.


    In the future, murongyu will surely take revenge madly! At the thought of being retaliated by murongyu, all the strong people present could not help but tremble in their hearts


    Now murongyu has two pieces of supreme weapons. If he rushed to their stronghold and sacrificed the supreme weapon, even though he could not exterminate their power, the loss of their power would be extremely terrible.


    "Murongyu must still be in the mountain and sea. He is really powerful in the mountain and sea. We are not his opponents at all. But if we are in the holy world, what are we afraid of him doing? I suggest that we concentrate all our strength and blow up the mountain sea secret place directly! "


    As long as the secret land of mountains and seas is broken, murongyu''s strength is not worth mentioning.


    As soon as the proposal came out, it immediately received a lot of responses. Even, there are a lot of people who have already done it. All of a sudden, the fury and incomparable power spread all over the world, tearing the sky and splitting the earth to kill the mountain and sea.


    Boom


    The entrance to the mountain and sea secret place was directly blasted. But that''s all. The entrance was blown up, but there was no way to escape.


    Even if this void is smashed by bombardment.


    After all, although the mountain sea seclusion is an independent space, it is closely connected with the holy world. Most of all, the mountain and sea secret is not here. Therefore, even if these people annihilate the void, they can''t do harm to the mountain and sea. Unless, they all enter the mountain and sea secret territory.


    However, if they enter the mountain and sea secret land, it is no different from seeking death.


    "It doesn''t seem to work?" After several rounds of attacks, the crowd finally stopped. Because they found that their attack had no effect at all."The mountain and sea secret place must be here. Maybe the mountain and sea secret place has been seriously damaged. We just didn''t find it. Moreover, as long as we continue to attack, the mountain and sea secret will certainly be seriously damaged. " Before the proposal of the person unwilling to say.


    "You keep bombarding me. I''ll see what you can do for me." Murongyu''s voice suddenly spread. Immediately, he appeared in the eyes of the public.


    Boom!


    Murongyu''s body shape just appeared, and a chaotic ancestor made a strong shot, and one blow blew him up. Let murongyu''s words die.


    "You are very well!" Murongyu''s voice came out again¡° If you don''t welcome me, I won''t go out. But wait, you''d better not ask me. Otherwise, you just killed me. Do you know how precious my power is? " Murongyu''s voice came out slowly, and no one knew where he was.


    Separate!


    Yes, murongyu was killed twice in a row only because of his power. Murongyu is not a fool. How can he not know that these people resent him so much? He would be an idiot if he came out. Therefore, what he appears outside is only a part of his strength.


    However, no one found that he was not himself. Otherwise those people won''t attack.


    "Please?"


    Hearing murongyu''s words, everyone who had done it before sneered. Now murongyu does not have the people of their power as hostages, what are they afraid of murongyu? Once I see murongyu, I will kill him directly.


    "Pour it for me! Down! Down


    Murongyu''s voice appears again when people curse him.


    Poop! Poop! Poop!


    Murongyu''s voice has not yet fallen, the crowd is constantly strong suddenly fell on the ground, unconscious. While some people didn''t fall down, but their faces changed wildly: "my strength has been sealed!"


    "What''s the matter?" Shocked, the crowd immediately began to check the comatose or power sealed people. Soon they knew why.


    They were all sealed by a black force. Even their souls are sealed.


    "A small skill in carving insects." There is a peerless strong cold hum, began to drive away the power for those who hit. But soon they turned pale. Because they can''t get rid of those black forces at all. The power of the black is attached to the power of those sealed saints, integrated into one, and beyond the power of those people.


    If they want to get rid of the black power, they can just get rid of all the power of the saints.


    However, those black forces are like gangrene, entangled with the body and even the soul of these saints. The body is OK, as long as the body is annihilated.


    It''s just, how do you get rid of the power of the soul? Have their souls been annihilated? That''s better than killing them.


    Black power and the souls of those saints are completely integrated into one! Moreover, the strong of the major forces all know that these black forces must have something to do with murongyu.


    As long as murongyu is willing, he can detonate the souls of these people remotely.


    "Murongyu, you are shameless! How despicable Immediately, someone roared.


    "I''m shameless? Are you not mean? If you didn''t attack me, would I use such means? I''m just protecting myself. Originally, if you left safely, I would not have done anything like that. If you don''t believe me, just ask those who have left to see if there is any power left in them? "


    Murongyu''s disdainful voice came from afar, but it made everyone''s face turn red. At the end of the day, it''s all their own making.


    Those black forces are murongyu''s chaotic forces. With murongyu''s strength improved, the power of chaos power gradually revealed its powerful power.


    This is murongyu''s backhand.


    "This son of a bitch is so cruel! If we can''t get rid of these forces, I''m afraid there will be massive bleeding again. " Some powerful people have a gloomy look at the mountain and sea secret place. Then they grab those saints who are unconscious or sealed and leave quickly.


    They can''t get rid of these forces, but there are still many strong ones in their forces. Maybe there is a strong one?


    "Let''s go. I''ll wait here for a year. Within a year, take the double treasure and come to me. I can relieve your strength. Otherwise, those people will be useless all their lives. " Murong Yu said faintly, with a clear mind.The level of chaos power is much higher than holy power. Even the high-level chaos ancestor can''t be dispelled. Moreover, murongyu also left some means. If those people want to break it, they will receive a "big gift package".


    Soon, those who won the bidding left one after another. But there are still many people left in front of the mountain and sea. I don''t know what they are up to. Murong Yu doesn''t pay attention to these. Anyway, they can''t get into the mountain and sea.


    In other words, Murong Yu wants them all to enter the mountain and sea secret place

 Chapter 1578

    Zhenwu temple.


    It has been many days since murongyu let them go.


    In the main hall, more than a dozen strong people of chaotic ancestral Saint level gathered around one ancestral saint, each frowning slightly. Some thoughts penetrated into the saint''s body, while some hands stroked the saint''s body constantly, and their faces were gloomy.


    This ancestral saint is the disciple of Zhenwu Temple who was sealed with strength and soul by murongyu.


    "These black forces are really weird, and have been completely integrated with their physical bodies. It''s hard to get rid of them One of them said in a deep voice. His face was rather ugly.


    "Although the power is less than ours, it is higher than ours in essence. What is the power? How did murongyu control it? "


    "Even so, we have to force these forces out. Everybody, let''s go. "


    Therefore, their power poured into the body of the ancestor, and began to violently expel the chaotic power left by Murong Yu.


    The power of chaos is attached to the power of ancestors. They want to separate the power of their ancestors. In this way, murongyu''s chaotic power was driven away.


    At the beginning, it went well. The power of the ancestor was constantly pulled out. When there is no power in the body, the power of chaos is gone.


    Immediately, the power of the supreme power of Zhenwu Temple rushed into the soul space of the ancestor.


    The whole soul is entangled by the power of chaos. Without saying a word, the most powerful people in Zhenwu Temple began to dispel the chaotic power of their ancestors'' souls with the above methods.


    Just, in the moment they started, the situation suddenly changed!


    All of a sudden, the chaotic power that was originally only entangled in the soul of the ancestors was moving.


    Ah


    All of a sudden, the grandparent uttered a shrill cry. Then many strong people in Zhenwu temple will see that the chaotic forces entangled in the soul of the ancestor shrinks rapidly, squeezing the soul of the ancestor crazily.


    In the end, the soul of the ancestor couldn''t bear the pressure of chaos, and "bang" burst to pieces.


    If the soul is annihilated, the ancestor will die naturally!


    Everything happened in the lightning, it is too fast, fast even those chaotic ancestral Saint level of the peerless strong did not respond, the ancestral saint has died.


    "Asshole!"


    More than a dozen chaotic ancestors'' thoughts were recovered from the soul space of the dead ancestors, and they cursed one by one.


    Those chaotic forces will not suddenly start on their own. It must have been murongyu. So they were furious.


    In fact, it''s Murong Yu''s hands and feet. As soon as they are driven away by violence, chaos will be activated and then backfire. The souls of those people have been suppressed. They have no ability to resist and can be easily hanged.


    "How''s it going? Shall we continue? " A chaotic ancestor looked at the others and said in a deep voice.


    "Of course, we should continue, otherwise these people will be abandoned. We are a holy land. We must not bow down like murongyu. " Another emperor said in a deep voice.


    Next, the second sealed disciple of Zhenwu temple was sent to the main hall. This time, however, only a holy king came in. Because they are not sure, these people are just white mice. There are a lot of powerful Zhenwu temples in the realm of the holy king, and they can afford to lose. But zusheng, they don''t want to lose.


    However, no matter what they tried, they could not help Murong Yu''s chaotic power. When the sealed people died, the people of Zhenwu temple were silent. One by one, they were furious. Because they can''t get rid of chaos at all.


    Even the strong ones of the ninth order chaos ancestors have made moves, but they still have nothing to gain. As soon as they come into contact with the sealed souls, the chaotic forces act. They can''t stop it at all.


    "Do you really want to compromise like murongyu?" The most powerful people in Zhenwu Temple look very gloomy. They can''t get rid of those seals. Of course, in addition to compromise with murongyu, there is another way - that is to let Zhenwu supreme hand.


    It''s just, how could Zhenwu be the supreme one? And even a shot may not be effective. The most important thing is that Zhenwu supreme is not in Zhenwu temple now.


    "Only compromise! We can''t watch those who are sealed become useless. What''s more, there are more than a dozen chaotic ancestors. If we don''t compromise, we will chill the hearts of many disciples in the temple. " A great man of Zhenwu temple said so.Meanwhile, other forces as like as two peas of the real Wu Temple. In the end, they all chose to compromise with murongyu.


    In this process, Murong Yu is also extremely busy.


    One by one, the disciples of Shengzong ascended from the holy world to the mountain and sea.


    In the mountain and sea secret place, the vitality of heaven and earth is strong. There is no problem in practicing here. However, although the mountain and sea secret place is big, it lacks some dangers.


    There''s no beast.


    Originally, there were fierce animals in the mountain and sea secret place, but because of the previous things, they were swept away by the saints who poured into the mountain and sea secret place.


    Without the threat of fierce beasts, many disciples of Shengzong could not experience. If they go out to experience, they will be killed by others as soon as they leave the mountain and sea secret place.


    Therefore, murongyu is thinking about not catching a lot of fierce animals here?


    However, there is no hurry to catch the beast. Murong Yu did not leave the mountain and sea secret place immediately. He is waiting for those people from Zhenwu temple to come and offer treasure.


    In Hetu Luoshu, many powerful people of the Phoenix family sit on the ground one by one with a gloomy face. Originally, they had many little friends, but they were all let go by murongyu.


    Although they also handed over the jade slips to the Phoenix family, the Phoenix family did not come! I don''t know if it''s because of the long journey or they were abandoned.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you don''t have any position in the Feng clan. There is no news from Feng family. I''m afraid I''ve given up on you. " Murong Yu enters the river map and appears in front of them, smiling.


    "Fart!" The young man who was slapped by murongyu couldn''t help but shout angrily, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    Murongyu turned to look at the young man, his eyes gradually turned cold: "pay attention to what you say. Today I''m in a good mood, so I won''t care with you. If there''s another time, I''ll die! "


    Feng people''s heart is cold, although the Feng youth is not willing, but also shut up. After seeing murongyu''s "ruthlessness", they all know that murongyu is not joking. Next time, they will die.


    They are the peerless and powerful people of the Fengs. Now they are suppressed by a humble king in their eyes. They dare not breathe. Their steel teeth are almost broken.


    However, even if they are not reconciled, they can only be angry.


    "Every day you''re here, the more resources I consume. I can''t afford it. It seems that I have to let the Phoenix family prepare more treasures. " Murong Yu suddenly sighed.


    Many of the strong men of the Feng clan almost burst out with a mouthful of blood.


    "I can''t hurt you. I can''t hurt you. We don''t eat or drink here. We can''t even practice. What resources can you consume?" Many of the strong people of the Feng clan are angry and almost can''t help beating Murong Yu.


    "Don''t look at me with these eyes. Isn''t the air you breathe every day a resource? It should be noted that every mouthful of the air in my treasure space is quite precious! " Murongyu stares at them, then leaves Hetu Luoshu.


    "The bastard is deceiving people too much!" After murongyu left, many strong people of the Phoenix family swore loudly. At this time, the object of their curse, murongyu is a smile.


    He went into Hetu Luoshu to meet the strong people of Feng clan, just to disgust them. Besides, it''s not just disgusting.


    Before long, he sent out a jade slip. The jade slips don''t have much information. They just want to double the treasures of the Feng family. The Feng family has a great career, so they must be able to take out these treasures quickly. However, the reaction of feng people is too slow.


    "Someone has sent treasures to the door again. It''s very profitable these days." Murong Yu, with a smile, left the mountain and sea secret place and appeared in the holy world.


    "Murongyu, we have brought twice as much treasure as before. I hope you will remove your power." Murongyu''s power split just appeared, a strong man came up, his face was flat, his eyes were calm and said to murongyu.


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face: "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say. I''ve always been fair dealing, and the old and the young don''t cheat me. "


    "Fair, sir!" The sage in front of Murong Yu scolded him, but on the surface, he kept calm. He didn''t want to be seen as strange by Murong Yu, and then he continued to increase his price: "Murong Yu, this time it''s our fault. I hope we can live in peace after this time."


    "If you don''t do it first, why not?" Murong Yu said faintly. After a pause, he continued: "give me the treasure and ask your people to leave here. The power in them will be released in ten days. Remember, I don''t want to see any more of you around here. Otherwise, it will be more than just a few treasures. "The man was stunned and hesitated.


    "What? Don''t you want to? For fear that I may eat your treasure and have no faith? " Murongyu sneered.


    The sage gritted his teeth, and finally gave the space treasure to murongyu, and then quickly left with their power sealed.


    With the first, there will be a second. One by one, the forces handed over the treasures. Murong Yu was so soft in collecting the treasures

 Chapter 1579

    "Murongyu, I hope we don''t bump into the hands of Zhenwu temple in the future, or you will be better." One of the most powerful men in Zhenwu temple said a word to murongyu with a gloomy face, then turned around and left.


    Zhenwu temple is the last force to compromise with murongyu. Before the formal compromise, the seals of those forces who compromised with murongyu at the beginning have been untied.


    Murongyu didn''t do anything. All the forces that intruded into the saints'' bodies had been pulled out by murongyu. Of course, it''s just what they see. As for whether murongyu really removed all the seals, only he knew.


    Because Zhenwu temple and other forces, many of the most powerful people have carefully checked over and over again, but never found. If they didn''t find it, even if Murong Yu still had a dark hand, it''s only their skill.


    "I hope I can help you in the future. I still lack a lot of treasures and resources." Murongyu waved to the super strong man in Zhenwu temple.


    Zhenwu temple that peerless strong body a stagger, almost fell from the void.


    "This bastard, do you really regard our major forces as businesses that provide treasures for free? Take what you want? " Zhenwu temple''s peerless strongman resisted the strong idea of slapping Murong Yu to death, and quickly flew away from here.


    He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he could not help slapping Murong Yu to death. In that case, the temple of Zhenwu will be bleeding again.


    Hey, hey


    Looking at Zhenwu temple''s peerless strongman left in a panic, Murong Yu sneered in his heart. Where is he afraid of these people? If he was afraid, he would not do these things.


    However, it is true that he lacks a lot of treasures and resources.


    Now, there are many kinds of ancestral vessels, ancestral vessels and other holy vessels. But there are also many disciples of Shengzong! These sacred implements can only equip a small number of Shengzong disciples.


    Of course, murongyu will not equip all the disciples of Shengzong. Even if he had the ability, he wouldn''t do it. After all, although Shengzong was created by him, it is quite great for him to achieve this step.


    The development of a force can not rely on one person alone, it needs everyone''s joint efforts. Murongyu now only provides opportunities and resources for the rapid rise of Shengzong. In the future, Shengzong still needs the concerted efforts of many disciples of Shengzong.


    "The people of the Phoenix family have also set out." Murongyu got the news from Fenshen. Originally, the people of Fengzu had set out for a long time. But later, it was murongyu''s "price increase" news.


    Of course, the Phoenix clan was furious. However, they also know that Murong Yu even killed the most powerful people of the human race without blinking an eye, not to mention the people of the Phoenix family?


    Therefore, although they were angry, they came with the treasure murongyu asked for. However, they even delay time, murongyu naturally won''t let them go so easily.


    "Hang them first." Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of fine awn, and then he left the mountain and sea secret place in a flash. However, it does not appear at the entrance of the mountain and sea secret place, but a billion miles away from the mountain and sea secret place.


    Murong Yu is also afraid that someone will attack him secretly. Therefore, relying on the ability of Shanhaijing, he was far away from Shanhaijing. This is the advantage of the master of mountain and sea secret land.


    In addition, as long as murongyu carries the Shanhaijing on his body, and as long as murongyu is still in the holy world, he can directly enter the shanhaisecret place through the Shanhaijing.


    However, it''s extremely fast, and there''s no need to rush. But after murongyu enters the mountain and sea secret place, the mountain and sea classic will stay in place. Even if Shanhaijing can be hidden, there is a danger of being discovered.


    The most important thing is that if Murong Yu enters the mountain and sea secret place like this, he can only appear here when he appears again.


    Although it has great disadvantages, it is very convenient and practical for others. Of course, if murongyu has Hetu Luoshu, he doesn''t have to be so troublesome.


    But who knows if there will be a day when it will be useful?


    Nancang secret place is an extremely large and dangerous secret place in the holy world. Here, very few people come here to experience.


    Because in legend, there is no treasure in this secret place. Even if Tiancai and Dibao were born, some of them would have been taken away.


    Moreover, there are fierce beasts all over the world, from the realm of saints to the realm of chaotic ancestors. Ordinary saints enter here to seek death. Because there is no regular distribution of fierce animals in the secret place of Nancang.


    Maybe next to a fierce beast in the realm of a first-order sage, there is a fierce beast of chaotic ancestral Saint level!


    The fierce beasts in Nancang secret place are just like the human kingdom. In any place, there are fierce beasts in various realms. This was explored by countless saints of the human race with blood and tears.Moreover, when entering the secret place of Nancang, they are all randomly transmitted. Maybe it''s sent directly to the big mouth of the blood basin of a chaotic ancestor fierce beast, and then it''s eaten as a snack by the peerless fierce beast.


    In addition, there is only one exit to Nancang''s secret place. In the deepest part of Nancang''s secret place, there are fierce beasts of chaotic ancestral level nearby. Generally, the saints who enter are rarely likely to come out.


    Shua!


    When you meet a figure, it appears on a peak.


    Roar!


    As soon as this figure appeared, before he could see the surrounding environment clearly, an earth shaking roar came. The huge sound shocked his ears, and the eardrum was almost broken. At the same time, a huge hairy paw came down from the sky, carrying a terrible pressure, and patted the man directly. He wanted to slap the man into meat sauce and eat it as a snack.


    This man is murongyu. He went into the secret place of Nancang to catch the fierce beast.


    What a beast


    Murong Yu drinks to scold a, the right hand fiercely protrudes, directly grasps to the hair claw that talks down in the void.


    "Poof," murongyu grabbed the hairy paw. Then, the hairy claw, which had been photographed rapidly, was fixed on the void and did not move.


    Roar!


    A terrible roar came. A strong burst, want to break free from murongyu''s hand. But murongyu''s power is too great. No matter how the big hand struggled, it never moved.


    "Blind bear, go to sleep for me." At this time, murongyu has seen the fierce beast attacking him. It''s a huge black bear, whose strength has reached the middle level.


    However, murongyu has reached the first level of the holy king, and his strength is more than 100 times stronger than before? Even the first-order chaos zusheng is not his opponent, let alone the blind bear?


    With a slap, the powerful Xiong blind man, who is comparable to the high-level ancestor saint, faints and is finally accepted into the Hetu Luoshu by Murong Yu.


    "Blood devil, come out to work." After taking away the bear blind man, Murong Yu''s heart moved, and then his body appeared beside him.


    More than a thousand! One by one, the forces are astonishing, the momentum is like a rainbow, the blood is astonishing, and they are extremely powerful. Twenty of them were particularly powerful. Only 20 people have crushed another thousand strong men.


    These 20 people are the existence of chaos ancestral level, and they are all scattered cultivation of soul controlled by Murong Yu. Now he has become the supreme power of Shengzong.


    The remaining 1000 are ancestral level.


    They are also strong men accepted by murongyu. This is the high-end combat power of Shengzong.


    However, it is a pity for murongyu that although there are already 20 chaotic ancestors. But the most powerful is only the fourth-order chaos ancestor, not even the fifth order chaos ancestor.


    "Let''s get out of here. Remember, as long as I live a fierce beast, no matter how much, I will live in the realm of saints or chaotic ancestors. Remember, keep yourself safe. " Murong Yu ordered a word, and then everyone formed a team and left.


    The strong in the chaos ancestral realm don''t form a team. The people in the chaos ancestral realm are not strong enough. Moreover, there are fierce beasts in the chaos ancestral realm. If they don''t form a team, once they meet fierce beasts at these levels, they are not rivals at all.


    Although you can ask murongyu for help, this process also takes time.


    After the blood devil and others left, Murong Yu also started.


    Aimless, recognized a direction, then walked forward. All the fierce beasts were knocked unconscious by Murong Yu, and then they were collected into the book of Hetu Luo.


    As time went on, a large number of fierce beasts were collected by murongyu and others. However, most of them are fierce beasts under the ancestors. There are many fierce beasts in the ancestral realm, but relatively few. As for the fierce beast of chaos ancestral level, it is even less. With their current strength, it is difficult to subdue the fierce beasts of this level.


    However, a year later, hundreds of fierce beasts in the chaotic ancestral realm were taken away. Among them, only 30 or 40 people were subdued by real blood demons and others. Murongyu subdued 60 or 70 of them alone! The gap between the two sides can be seen.


    Moreover, murongyu used his soul attack and the ability of time and space rules to sneak attacks on fierce beasts, and even the fierce beasts of the third order chaotic ancestor level were subdued by him.


    Of course, murongyu is not without danger. He didn''t succeed in attacking a fierce beast that reached the level of fourth order chaotic ancestor. Instead, he was chased and killed by that fierce beast for half a year! Otherwise, he will catch more than that.On this day, Murong Yugang collected a fierce beast of ancestral level into the Hetu Luoshu, and the message of the real blood devil appeared in the jade slips: "holy Lord, help. I''m being hunted by fierce animals. If you don''t help me, I''ll die. "


    The voice was very anxious and didn''t say much. It seemed that he was being pursued.


    Without any hesitation, Murong Yu enters the river map and senses the location of the real blood devil, and then sends it out directly.


    Shua!


    Murongyu appeared not far from the blood devil.


    Boom


    The power of terror was overwhelming. At this moment, murongyu was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death.


    "Damn it


    Murong Yu scolded, and without any hesitation, he entered the Hetu Luo book again. Fortunately, he just came out soon. If he delayed one or two more breaths, he would rush into the turbulent space

 Chapter 1580

    "Lord, help."


    The real blood devil is running for his life. And behind him are five or six fierce beasts of chaotic ancestral level who are chasing him furiously. Every fierce beast''s realm is stronger than the real blood devil. Even, there is a fierce beast reached the sixth level of chaos ancestral realm.


    This realm is very terrible. The first order chaos ancestor can''t resist the other party''s slap and he will be killed. Even the sages of the fifth order are far from rivals.


    If it wasn''t for the blood devil who was good at hiding and escaping, he would have been shot dead long ago with the strength of his second-order chaotic ancestor. Besides, in addition to this fierce beast, there are five powerful beasts.


    Blood devil, this is bad. Is it anger? He was chased by six powerful beasts at the same time. And murongyu came out at a bad time. He just rushed into the attack circle of the six fierce beasts. If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, he would have been killed long ago.


    "Blood devil, it''s not that I don''t want to be alone with you. There''s nothing I can do. You can do it yourself." Murongyu''s voice sounded directly in the blood devil''s mind, with a trace of helplessness.


    Blood devil real heart indignation: "Lord, I''m your right arm ah, you don''t save me, your loss is very big."


    However, the real blood devil just said so. He also knows that things are critical. Let alone murongyu is his master, even his friends or even his son may not be able to rescue him at this time.


    Unless they have a lot of chaotic ancestors here, how can they compete?


    But the real blood devil was wrong about Murong Yu. Although murongyu said that, he did not leave immediately. Anyway, he has entered the book of Hetu Luo. It''s just an idea to leave.


    The real blood devil is his man, he definitely can''t watch him be killed. Unless you really have to, murongyu will definitely not leave.


    For his own people, Murong Yu does have feelings and righteousness.


    "Blood devil, how long can it last?" Murong Yu thought about how to save the blood devil, and said to him.


    "Lord, I can hold on for half a day. If I can''t escape in half a day, I''m dead. " The blood devil continued to run wildly without stopping, while recovering Murong Yu in his mind.


    "Half a day is enough. You don''t have to do it next. You just need to run for your life." Murong Yu said a word, and then he shot.


    He made a violent attack on the weakest beast.


    Time chaos!


    Time freezes!


    God down to earth!


    The spirit cuts!


    Space confinement!


    ¡­¡­


    Murongyu made several big moves at one go. Because it was a sneak attack, those fierce beasts didn''t react at all. The beast with the weakest strength, but also the third-order chaos ancestor, was blown up


    In the chaos of time, a claw of this fierce beast directly patted on another unprepared fierce beast nearby. The violent force smashed half of the body of the beast that didn''t react, and flew out at the same time.


    Then, the tragic beast was frozen and imprisoned. Moreover, his mind and spirit were lost in an instant, and then his soul was cut off by Murong Yu


    The fierce beast was hit hard immediately!


    At this time, murongyu''s big hand came out of Hetu Luoshu. In the light of lightning, he has already pulled the beast into the book of Hetu Luo.


    In an instant, there was no attack from two monsters, and the pressure of the blood devil was greatly reduced. Speed also soared a lot of general, Shua quickly rushed up, suddenly opened the distance with the fierce beast.


    However, the current fierce beast strength is not weak, nor can the real blood devil match.


    Roar!


    At this time, the remaining five fierce beasts finally reacted and roared wildly. In the roar at the same time, their fury extremely attack swept to all directions, the impact of the surrounding void crazy burst up.


    But the mysterious attacker didn''t show up.


    At this time, murongyu had already attached to the blood devil. He wanted to be attached to those fierce beasts. But those fierce beasts are full of strength and can''t get close at all. It might have been discovered before it got close.


    "Lord, there are still four fierce beasts. Hurry to deal with them." The blood devil communicates with Murong Yu in his mind and runs away quickly at the same time.


    Murongyu rolled his eyes, where is it so easy to handle? He made a sneak attack and got rid of a fierce beast in an instant. It was luck. Now those fierce beasts have been alert, and he will not have the effect before.However, the blood devil real person still wants to save, the hand is necessary. Therefore, murongyu made another move. Sure enough, the wary beast was not badly hurt by murongyu. Although they were also injured by murongyu, it just blocked their speed.


    However, if it goes on like this, the real blood devil can''t be saved. After thinking about it, Murong Yu asked the blood devil to hold on for a while, but he had no news.


    In the book of Hetu Luo, the fierce beast that was badly damaged by Murong Yu appeared in Murong Yu. At the time of meeting murongyu, although he had been sealed with power, the fierce beast was still extremely fierce and roared at murongyu, showing his teeth and grinning. He was so fierce that it was not terrible.


    Murongyu sneered: "I suppressed it!"


    Before the words came down, a terrible force came down from the sky and directly suppressed the fierce beast which was sealed with power.


    "I''m in control!"


    At this time, this fierce beast can be said to be the fish on the chopping board, there is no resistance at all. He was easily controlled by murongyu.


    After controlling the beast''s soul, Murong Yu let go of the suppression of the beast. Moreover, the powerful and incomparable life force surged in and quickly repaired the wound of the fierce beast.


    Then, murongyu''s body appeared on the other side of Hetu Luoshu.


    It''s just an independent space divided by murongyu. There are countless ferocious beasts sealed with power. Among them, there are 60 fierce beasts of chaotic ancestral level.


    These fierce beasts are just suppressed. Murongyu originally intended to put them in the mountain and sea secret place, but did not control their souls.


    Because it''s unnecessary. These are all for the disciples of Shengzong. Once they are controlled, it''s not the same thing. However, to save the blood devil, Murong Yu can only control their souls.


    It wasn''t long before Murong Yu took control of these 60 fierce beasts of chaotic ancestral level. With the first one, the number of fierce beasts of chaotic ancestral level controlled by Murong Yu has reached 61, which can be said to be very powerful.


    "Blood devil, isn''t he dead?" Murongyu''s voice reappeared in the blood devil''s mind.


    The real blood devil almost dares to cry. After a while, he was almost killed by the five fierce beasts behind him. Originally, he thought that he would be more relaxed without a fierce beast. But now he finds that the pressure is greater than before. Because these five beasts are crazy.


    "Do it!"


    Murong Yu gave a violent drink, and at the same time he controlled 61 fierce beasts of chaotic ancestral Saint level.


    Although there is only one fierce beast controlled by murongyu to reach the third-order chaotic ancestral realm, it can''t stand many people and has great power. Dozens of fierce beasts at the same time, the momentum is extremely terrible. Even the fierce beast''s face in the sixth order chaotic ancestral realm could not help changing.


    Feeling the breath of death from the bottom of my heart, the five fierce beasts who chased the blood devil stopped in an instant. While they were full of strength, the strong attack was even more dangerous.


    Boom


    The forces of both sides collided violently in the void. After the big bang, the void was annihilated directly.


    Among the five fierce beasts, those whose strength did not reach the sixth order chaotic ancestral realm were shocked out with blood. However, the fierce beast of the sixth order chaos ancestral level only shook its upper body for a moment, and did not even step back.


    Hard to resist the attack of 62 chaos ancestor level strongmen, but nothing! This is the terror power of the sixth order chaos ancestor - 61 fierce beasts. Murong Yu''s combat power has also reached the level of chaos ancestor.


    "Keep going!"


    After the first shot, Murong Yu gave a loud drink. Then, the terrible power once again killed the past.


    Roar!


    The sixth order chaos ancestor level fierce beast roared and punched out.


    With a bang, the strength of both sides dissipated in the world... And it seems that the other side is stronger. Because many fierce beasts on murongyu''s side are full of Qi and blood.


    "Fortunately, this fierce beast is not good at speed, otherwise how can the real blood devil stick to this time..." Murong Yu flashed this idea in his heart, and then his body disappeared in the same place in a flash.


    Time freezes, gods descend to earth


    In a blink, Murong Yu appeared in front of one of the fierce beasts who were blasted out. The fierce attack immediately went down.


    At the same time, the other fierce beasts in Hetu Luoshu continue to attack the sixth order chaotic ancestor fierce beast.Boom


    The fierce beast murongyu attacked has already been injured. Where is murongyu''s opponent at this time? It couldn''t stop Murong Yu''s attack at all, and then Murong Yu took it into Hetu Luoshu.


    Murongyu also controls its soul. Then the fierce beast joined the big family and began to kill the sixth order chaotic ancestor fierce beast.


    Murong Yu is again shot, to the third fierce beast. However, the sixth order chaos ancestor evil beast has already known Murong Yu''s purpose. Murong Yu rushes in front of the evil beast, smashes Murong Yu''s attack with one punch, and protects the evil beast

 Chapter 1581

    "This fierce beast is really terrible."


    Murong Yu in the book of Hetu Luo looks helpless when he sees that the fierce beast of the sixth order chaotic ancestral level protects the remaining fierce beasts.


    Originally, only this fierce beast can block the attack of murongyu and others. In addition, several other fierce beasts are more than enough to resist the attack of murongyu.


    However, murongyu is not without harvest. In this process, he has taken the opportunity to take the blood devil into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    It can be said that murongyu''s goal has been achieved and exceeded expectations. After all, he just came to save the blood devil. But they collected a few powerful fierce beasts, which can be regarded as unexpected income.


    Murongyu could have left. But he didn''t leave for a long time. When the blood devil and others attacked, Murong Yu stopped and frowned.


    There are four powerful beasts here. In particular, the sixth level fierce beast is extremely powerful. If you can control it, you will become the guardian beast of Shengzong, which can make the strength of Shengzong increase a lot in an instant.


    However, murongyu''s all means are unable to help this powerful fierce beast.


    Soul attack and time attack are not good. Unless he uses the supreme weapon. It''s just that even if the supreme weapon is used, murongyu doesn''t have much confidence.


    "Supreme instrument, by the way, Shanhaijing!" Murongyu''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light. Then an ancient book about the size of palm appeared in his hand. The breath of vicissitudes came out of the book, which was very mysterious.


    This book is the classic of mountains and seas.


    The attack of Shanhaijing is not the same as the common holy weapon. Murong Yu has long wanted to try the attack of Shanhaijing to see how terrible it is and whether it is worthy of its name.


    Boom


    Heart read between a move, Shanhaijing was Murong feather sacrifice out. The classic of mountains and seas turned into a streamer, broke the void, rushed out of the Hetu Luoshu, and appeared in the sky above the heads of those fierce beasts outside.


    The mountains and seas rose against the wind and instantly became the size of a millstone. All kinds of multicolored holy lights are constantly distributed, which covers the whole world in an instant.


    The terrible and powerful power of the supreme weapon surges out like a tide, frightening all the heaven and the world.


    The four fierce beasts who were resisting the attack of murongyu and others felt something and looked up to the sky. When I saw the classic of mountains and seas, the faces of the four fierce beasts, even the fierce beast who reached the sixth order chaotic ancestral realm, all showed a look of fear.


    "No, the power of Shanhaijing didn''t make the sixth order chaos ancestor feel frightened..." looking at the four fierce beasts'' terrible appearance, murongyu frowned slightly.


    However, when Murong Yu was unable to laugh or cry, the same was true of the more than 60 fierce beasts of chaotic ancestral level in the Hetu Luoshu.


    Because these are controlled by murongyu''s soul, murongyu soon knows what they fear.


    They don''t know why they are afraid. Just instinctively feel that Shanhaijing has a strong threat to them, instinctively feel fear.


    It was like a mouse seeing a cat.


    "What''s special about Shanhaijing?" Murongyu''s heart surged with a trace of expectation, while a large number of forces poured into Shanhaijing out of thin air.


    The mountain and sea classics tremble fiercely, and the more gorgeous colorful holy light bursts out fiercely


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, a golden dragon rushed out of Shanhaijing.


    The golden dragon is not a virtual shadow, but a real dragon condensed into essence, which is much longer than murongyu''s body!


    The dragon is mighty, and the terrible pressure is coming. At this moment, murongyu seems to feel that the sky is about to collapse. In the endless dragon power, Murong Yu feels that he is so weak. He felt that his body, which was extremely powerful and reached the level of the best holy instrument, was breaking up quickly.


    And those fierce beasts around murongyu were soft, and they all crawled on the ground. Even if it was the sixth order chaotic ancestor, the beast was also frightened.


    Oh


    The golden dragon looks up to the sky and utters a dragon chant that frightens all the heavens! Then he made a move. The golden dragon claw tore the sky, annihilated hundreds of millions of time and space, and appeared directly above the head of the sixth order chaotic ancestor. Then he grabbed it with one claw.


    Roar!


    After all, this fierce beast was powerful, and it soon responded. After a roar, he clapped his paw out.Boom!


    Between the lightning, the two sides will be in midair hard collision up, broke out earth shaking.


    The fierce beast of the sixth order chaos ancestral level made a roar, and the whole body was blown out. And the Golden Dragon appeared in the classic of mountains and seas was broken with a bang.


    There is no splash of flesh and blood. After all, this real dragon is only made of strength.


    Poop! Poop! Poop!


    The fierce beast of the sixth order chaos ancestor level was shaken out. But the remaining three fierce beasts were shocked and fainted by their terrible force.


    At this time, a dazzling multicolored holy light broke out in Shanhaijing. He fell from the sky and covered the three animals in a coma.


    With a Shua, the three fierce beasts disappeared in place. I don''t know if it was turned into powder or something. At this moment, Murong Yu feels that Shanhaijing seems to be stronger than before.


    However, just like this, Murong Yu suddenly found that his strength had been consumed. Immediately, he devoured a large number of chaotic veins and began to replenish his strength.


    "Is it the real dragon condensed from strength that has consumed all my strength?" Murong Yu was surprised and looked at the book of mountains and seas above the sky.


    I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or true. Murongyu feels that the colorful light of Shanhaijing is more intense than before. And Shanhaijing looks more mysterious and powerful.


    "Attack me!"


    When Murong Yu looks at the classic of mountains and seas, he orders the fierce beasts under his control to attack. Although the real dragon is powerful, it does not pose a substantial threat to murongyu and others. The reason why I have that feeling just now is that it''s just a feeling.


    Under the control of murongyu, although these fierce beasts still have inexplicable fear in their hearts, they have already attacked. At this time, murongyu''s strength has been restored to the peak. So he infused his strength into the classic of mountains and seas again.


    Oh


    In Jingtian Longyin, the original golden dragon appears again.


    Boom


    The sixth order chaotic ancestor was shaken out again, and the golden dragon was dispersed again. But it is not as thorough as before.


    Murongyu immediately swallowed the already prepared chaos pulse


    At this time, the sixth order chaos ancestor had already spread out and fled to the distance.


    Shanhaijing gives it a strong sense of danger, and the attack of murongyu and others can not be ignored. Although fierce animals are ferocious, they are intelligent. So it started to run.


    "Where to escape!"


    Murongyu didn''t speak. He was talking about the real blood devil. He had been chased by this fierce beast for so long, and he had already choked his anger. Now it''s time to say, "thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi". Fengshui turns around, and he''s at home this year.


    Murongyu also controls Shanhaijing and Hetu Luoshu, and madly pursues them.


    The fierce beast of level 6 chaos ancestral saint can only run away desperately. Shanhaijing has been injured a lot by repeated attacks. If you don''t run away, it''s dead.


    It''s just that what makes it feel tragic is that, despite its strength. But speed has always been its short board - if not like this, the real blood devil would have been killed by it.


    Therefore, under murongyu''s pursuit, it could not escape. Every time, he was forced to bear the attack of blood devil, many fierce beasts and Shanhaijing.


    The attack of the blood devil and other real people is OK, and the sixth level chaos ancestor evil beast can resist it. But Shanhaijing''s attack deepened his injury every time.


    In this way, he was chased for several days in a row.


    "It''s time to end, too." Murong feather light said a, all sorts of big move immediately inclined to go out. At the same time, Shanhaijing''s attack fell down again.


    Sixth order chaos, the patriarch gave out a series of screams. Finally, it was blown to the ground. Finally, the book of mountains and seas sent out a colorful light to cover the fierce beast, and then the fierce beast disappeared.


    Murongyu felt that Shanhaijing seemed to be powerful again.


    "What''s going on?" Murongyu took back the book of mountains and seas. At this time, he found that the book of mountains and seas had changed.


    Although the original Shanhaijing is like a book, it can''t be opened. It''s a co authored book. But now, murongyu found that there were several more pages in Shanhaijing.


    So murongyu turned over.On the first page, there was nothing but a vivid fierce beast, and a line of words appeared under the fierce beast. It''s the name of the beast, the race, even the means of attack, and many other comments


    "Holy Lord, this fierce beast seems to be one of the fierce beasts who chased me before?" The real blood devil came over and said in surprise.


    Murong Yu''s heart moved, so he turned to the second page.


    Another fierce beast! And it is also one of the beasts that chased the blood devil before.


    "Isn''t it?" Murong Yu has a guess in his heart and continues to turn it over.


    The same is true of the third page. When turning to the fourth page, Murong Yu saw the sixth order chaotic ancestor.


    Shanhaijing took in all the defeated beasts! The stronger the strength, the lower the book page.


    Murong Yu was surprised. He didn''t know what the meaning of Shanhaijing was.

 Chapter 1582

    "Shanhai, what''s going on?" Murong Yu was surprised. After studying for a while, he still didn''t have a clue. Finally, he asked the Qi Ling Shan Hai of Shan Hai Jing.


    However, Murong Yu just asked casually. Because the memory of mountains and seas is sealed. Before, he didn''t know what the attack of Shanhaijing was, but he knew that it was different


    However, the sound of mountain and sea soon came, which surprised Murong Yu.


    "Lord, this is the special feature of Shanhaijing. In addition to the power of Shanhaijing, Shanhaijing can also collect these fierce beasts. And then release it in the fight... "


    After Shanhai''s explanation, Murong Yu finally understood what was going on.


    The fierce animals collected by Shanhaijing all appear in the form of pictures on the page of Shanhaijing. The more backward the page is, the more powerful these fierce beasts are.


    Moreover, when fighting, as long as Murong Yu worships the book of mountains and seas, he can summon these sealed beasts to fight with a very small amount of power.


    Most importantly, the strength of these fierce beasts has no influence. What is the realm and strength before being sealed, what is the realm and strength after being called out.


    Even these fierce beasts can improve their strength. Moreover, the number of pages of Shanhaijing is unlimited. The more powerful the host is, the more pages he has.


    In other words, as long as possible, Shanhaijing can seal countless fierce animals.


    Think of here, Murong feather immediately eyes shine! If he seals hundreds of millions of powerful beasts in the book of mountains and seas, he will summon them all during the war. Who can resist?


    Of course, these are just murongyu''s ideas. With his current strength, he could not capture a large number of fierce beasts in the chaotic ancestral realm. And if it''s a fierce beast in other realms, what''s the use?


    "Mountain and sea, how do these fierce beasts survive after being sealed?" Murongyu has always been very curious.


    "Lord, you also know that the book of mountains and seas has derived a mountain sea secret. But Shanhaijing is derived from two worlds. They are the mountain and sea secret places, and also the living space provided for these seals. It''s called call space. As long as the sealed beast, they will appear in that space Shanhai explained.


    "Summon space?" Murong Yu was stunned. In this way, it seems that the book of mountains and seas is not just an ordinary supreme instrument. Actually derived two small worlds, but also can seal fierce beast.


    Suddenly, murongyu thought of a question: "Shanhai, according to the truth, you should have experienced several masters before me. What about the fierce beast they sealed? Where are they now? Don''t tell me they don''t have a seal


    Because before murongyu sealed the fierce beast, the book of mountains and seas could not be opened at all. And after he sealed the beast, he could only open the page. Because he only sealed four fierce beasts.


    If the previous master of Shanhaijing also had a fierce beast seal, then Shanhaijing would not be like this.


    "How can it be? Although my memory is sealed. But also vaguely know what this is. Once the master of Shanhaijing dies, Shanhaijing will return to its original state. The summoning space will be broken, and all the fierce beasts in it will die. "


    "There is no room for Shanhaijing to summon until the new master is obtained. Only after the fierce beast is sealed, will the summoning space reappear. And with more and more fierce beasts sealed, the summoning space will be bigger and bigger. "


    "Holy Lord, please rest assured that no matter what level of fierce beasts are, once they are sealed by Shanhaijing, they will not be able to break through the shackles of Shanhaijing. Unless the beast you seal is stronger than the book of mountains and seas. In that case, you may not be able to seal it. "


    Murongyu rolled his eyes. Is Shanhai disdaining him? But it doesn''t matter.


    With Shanhaijing, murongyu''s strength soared again. Under some special circumstances, the people of Hetu Luoshu can''t come out, but the fierce beasts sealed by mountains and seas can be summoned to kill the enemy... In this way, Zi murongyu''s life-saving ability is greatly enhanced.


    "For the time being, there is no need for the fierce beasts in the chaotic ancestral realm in the mountain and sea secret realm. The disciples of the holy sect can''t use the fierce beasts in the chaotic ancestral realm to practice." Murong Yu pondered in his heart.


    In fact, if the disciples of Shengzong have the ability to fight against the fierce beasts of chaos ancestral Saint level, they can walk in the holy world, and there is no need to continue in the mountain and sea secret place. Therefore, there is no need for the fierce beast of chaotic ancestral level to appear in the mountain and sea secret place.


    "In the next time, all the evil beasts of chaotic ancestral level are sealed in the book of mountains and seas." Murong Yu decided to come down, and then released the blood devil, he also continued to capture the beast.As for the evil beasts of chaotic ancestral level who have been controlled by murongyu before, Shanhaijing can''t seal them. It seems that the seal of Shanhaijing also depends on the soul.


    One soul can''t be controlled by two people. That''s the reason. However, murongyu did not cut off the soul connection with these fierce beasts. Keep these dozens of fierce beasts as fierce beasts guarding the Mountain Gate in the mountain and sea secret place.


    As time goes by, a large number of fierce beasts in the secret place of Nancang are caught. Even the fierce beasts in the chaotic ancestral realm have been captured.


    Now murongyu is powerful, and he also has a fierce beast of level 6 chaotic ancestral saint. As long as this fierce beast is summoned, the fierce beast under the sixth level chaos ancestor level is not Murong Yu''s opponent at all.


    Easily suppressed, and then sealed in the book of mountains and seas. Every moment goes by, murongyu''s strength will soar! However, what makes him feel sorry is that the fierce beast he can collect now is only at the level of five chaotic ancestors.


    Because there are too few fierce beasts at this level. In the sixth level of chaos, murongyu didn''t meet the second one except the one that was sealed at the beginning. As for the higher realm, I have never heard of it.


    In fact, the strong of the fifth order chaos ancestral Saint level is already the top strong in the holy world. Not many in the holy world! Although the secret place of Nancang is big, it is nothing compared with the holy world.


    Murongyu estimated that the sixth order chaos ancestor evil beast sealed by him should be the most powerful evil beast in the secret place of Nancang. Just don''t know if the blood devil real person fell eight lifetime of blood mould just met it.


    In a flash, decades have passed. With the chaos of seal, there are more and more fierce beasts in ancestral level, and murongyu''s personal strength is stronger and stronger. In the end, murongyu summoned hundreds of fierce beasts of chaotic ancestral level, pushed them all the way and directly crushed all the fierce beasts he met.


    1500 fierce beasts of chaotic ancestral level!


    After Murong Yu swept the whole secret place of Nancang, except that some fierce beasts were killed, all the other fierce beasts were sealed by Murong Yu.


    The strength of Shengzong has reached the level of super power. It should be noted that as long as there are a thousand chaotic ancestors in a force, that force can become a super force!


    However, it takes at least 5000 ancestors to become a top power. The more powerful peak power needs to reach 10000 chaotic ancestors.


    As for the holy land? There are only ten holy places for the Terran. Not all forces can be holy places.


    In addition to more than 1000 fierce beasts of chaotic ancestral level, a large number of fierce beasts in Nancang secret place have been collected... After nearly a hundred years'' delay in Nancang secret place, Murong Yu finally decided to leave Nancang secret place.


    At this time, there were few fierce beasts in the secret place of Nancang. There are only a few scattered ones... This is because Murong Yu doesn''t want to catch all the fierce beasts in the secret place of Nancang.


    "Asshole! Murongyu is too arrogant. " In front of the entrance to the mountain and sea secret place, a strong man of the Phoenix clan roared angrily.


    They are the strong Fengs who come to redeem people. But they have been waiting here for hundreds of years, not to mention murongyu. Even the people of Shengzong haven''t seen one.


    If it wasn''t for their fear that murongyu would kill the strong one of Feng clan after they left. They had already left. But a hundred years also made them full of anger.


    If they didn''t have scruples, they would have attacked the mountain and sea. But they don''t dare. And other forces in the holy world dare not.


    Murong Yu is too insidious. Who knows if he has any intrigues. Once they are caught by him, they will lose a lot.


    Shua!


    Murongyu directly appears in the mountain and sea secret place through the transmission of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Lord." For the first time, murongyu recruited Zhang AO and others.


    "What''s happened these years?" Murongyu, of course, refers to the mountain and sea.


    "The feng people have been waiting for hundreds of years, and they are very angry. The others did not dare to attack the mountain and sea, but did not leave. On the contrary, because of their gathering, a city has formed outside the mountain and sea secret place. " Zhang Ao gave a brief account of what happened in the past 100 years.


    "Even the city has formed? It seems that these people have not given up on me Murong Yu sneered. In the mortal world, a big city can be formed in decades. Naturally, it is not a problem in the holy world. Murongyu is not surprised.


    "Continue to hang the Phoenix people." Murong Yu smiles faintly, then disappears in the hall.


    In the hall, everyone looked at each other. But no one was afraid. What about the Phoenix family? They are not afraid! Because they believe in murongyu and themselves. One day, Shengzong will trample on the Feng clan and other forces, and shake the holy world and rule the world!However, they are also surprised at what murongyu has done in the past few years.


    "All the disciples of Shengzong must not resist." At this time, Murong Yu''s faint voice sounded in the whole mountain and sea secret place

 Chapter 1583

    Murongyu''s voice has not yet fallen, but the disciples of Shengzong who are in the mountain and sea secret place but not in Shengzong headquarters feel an irresistible huge suction on them.


    At the thought of murongyu''s words, many disciples of Shengzong did not resist. Therefore, I saw "whoosh..." visions constantly appeared in the Shengzong headquarters out of thin air.


    In the blink of an eye, all the disciples of Shengzong who were in the wild were taken to the headquarters of Shengzong by Murong Yu.


    "I don''t know what Saint does?" Many people look at murongyu standing on the top of the sky with surprise, and they are all curious. And many people have already taken off and appeared near murongyu.


    "Come out, fierce beasts." Murong Yu murmured and waved his hand. Suddenly, he Tu Luo Shu appeared not far in front of him, rising against the wind, growing up in an instant, blocking the sky.


    At the next moment, many disciples of Shengzong felt that a torrent of evil spirit was coming.


    Poop! Putong


    Some unprepared Shengzong disciples were suppressed by this terrible evil spirit and fell to the ground directly. If it wasn''t for murongyu''s breath to protect the whole Shengzong, they would have been killed by the terrible momentum.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Shadow after shadow constantly shot out from Hetu Luoshu. Accompanied by more and more terrible evil spirit and the roar of the beast.


    "Fierce beast! Many fierce beasts


    Just in the blink of an eye, hundreds of millions of fierce beasts in different realms were released by Murong Yu from the Hetu Luoshu. Many people in Shengzong were shocked to see these fierce beasts.


    Because there are too many fierce beasts, and each one is powerful. Most of the disciples of Shengzong are rookies who have just ascended


    "Husband, you captured these fierce beasts and trained them for the disciples of Shengzong?" You Mengqing and others came and asked.


    Murong Yu nodded.


    "Husband, don''t you think there are too many fierce beasts? And one by one they are powerful. If they all go mad and attack Shengzong, five of us can resist. " Situ Xuan said with a slight frown. Because she saw a lot of fierce animals in the ancestral realm.


    Murong Yu said with a faint smile: "I have my own arrangements. No matter how powerful the fierce beasts are, they only provide experience for the disciples of Shengzong. In the mountain and sea, they can''t turn the sky. What''s more, there will be fewer and fewer fierce animals. "


    The strength of Shengzong people will be stronger and stronger, and they will kill fierce beasts in their training. If the speed of fierce animal reproduction is not as fast as that of being killed, it will be less and less.


    "What''s the matter with Saint? We can''t go out with such fierce beasts around us. " Many disciples of Shengzong talked about it. Looking at those fierce beasts that surrounded Shengzong, their faces turned pale.


    These fierce beasts are not suppressed. And by this time, murongyu had lifted the seal on them. When the fierce beasts who have recovered their strength see that they are caught in this strange place, how can they not be angry?


    One by one fierce beast roars unceasingly, has already begun to attack the holy sect. However, because of murongyu, their attacks were futile.


    Naturally, murongyu also heard the comments of the disciples of Shengzong. But he just laughed and didn''t answer. He naturally won''t let these fierce beasts blockade Shengzong.


    "All go back to their respective areas." Murong Yu glanced at the innumerable fierce beasts and then gave a loud drink.


    Immediately, many disciples of Shengzong saw that these fierce beasts disappeared out of thin air.


    It was directly sent back to their area by murongyu. These areas have been set by murongyu for a long time. From the realm of saints to the realm of chaotic ancestors. From low to high, there can only be one kind of fierce beast in each region. Moreover, only the low level fierce beast can go deep into the high level fierce beast area. The fierce beast with high realm can''t go to the low level area.


    In this way, there is no threat to the disciples of Shengzong. Moreover, a large area near Shengzong is a safe area. We have to leave some open space for Shengzong, don''t we?


    "The fierce beasts are already in their respective regions. In the future, the disciples of Shengzong can experience in these areas. Remember, do not experience without certain strength. Otherwise, if there are casualties in the training, I will not help each other. " Murong Yu lightly said this sentence, then left.


    If Shengzong wants to improve his strength, the disciples of Shengzong must go through cruel fighting, so that he can be really strong. Otherwise, the flowers in the greenhouse will never grow.


    Murongyu controls the whole mountain and sea secret place. As long as he wants, he can avoid any casualties of experienced people. But that doesn''t make any sense. If everyone holds the idea that Murong Yu will help each other in case of danger, where is the role of experience?"Lord, should feng people deal with it?" Duanmuqing came over and said to murongyu.


    Murong Yu nodded and laughed: "it''s time to collect the food fee. One hundred years later, how many resources have the feng people wasted? I don''t know if the Feng clan has brought enough food expenses? " Murongyu smiles.


    Hearing murongyu''s words, duanmuqing, Zhang AO and other people''s hearts could not help but feel a chill, and they began to mourn for the Phoenix people. It''s their great misfortune to offend murongyu.


    Shua!


    One of murongyu''s forces appeared in front of the entrance to the mountain and sea secret place.


    Boom!


    However, murongyu''s power split appeared, and a huge fist fell from the sky. Before murongyu reacted, he bombarded murongyu''s body.


    With a bang, murongyu''s power split was exploded. Even, he didn''t have time to see who did it to him.


    "Asshole!"


    Murong Yuzheng says this to you Mengqing, Zhang AO and others in the mountain and sea secret place, but he suddenly curses and his face is gloomy.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Aware of murongyu''s anger, Mu Liyue asked with some worry.


    "My strength is broken." Murong Yu endured the anger in his heart and said in a deep voice.


    "Is it the hand of the Phoenix family?" LAN Ke''er guessed immediately.


    "It shouldn''t be the people of Feng family. Are they not afraid that their husband killed those people of the Feng clan? But, if it''s not the feng people, who is so bold? " You Mengqing frowned slightly.


    Murongyu''s face was a little gloomy: "just go out and have a look."


    At the same time, Murong Yu once again separated from the mountain and sea. It''s as like as two peas. Murongyu''s split has been smashed by one blow. However, this time murongyu saw the huge fist and felt the breath of the fist.


    Some familiar breath, seems to be a demon people?


    "Who is it?" Murong Yu was puzzled. At this time, there was a quarrel outside the mountain and sea secret place.


    "Stella! Are you going to die? " It''s a chaotic ancestor of the Phoenix family. They had been waiting here for a hundred years, and their hearts were full of anger.


    It''s not easy to see murongyu appear, but she was beaten to death by Stella twice. Although it''s just the separation of power, it doesn''t hurt Murong Yu in essence. But what if murongyu thinks it''s done by the Feng family and kills the strong men of the Feng family?


    Stella, which is near the powerful demon sinier killed by murongyu. The great elder of Xuanhua family, whose strength is extremely terrible, has reached the state of eight chaotic ancestors!


    "Boy, be careful, or I don''t mind killing you." Stella appears in front of the feng people and sweeps them with disdainful eyes. Cold and murderous.


    Feeling Stella''s cold intention to kill, feng people''s hearts were cold. But then there was anger. Although the demons are powerful, they are just like the Phoenix. How dare Stella threaten them?


    "Stella, there are more than ten people in murongyu''s family. If you are killed because of them, how much responsibility do you bear? " The strong man of Feng family who spoke before said it in a deep voice.


    None of them has such a high level here. They are not Stella''s opponents at all. Therefore, he had to move out of the whole Feng family. He believes Stella will still be afraid of Stella.


    But, because her only son was killed, Stella was more angry than them. Don''t mention the Feng clan. Even the whole Sheng clan can''t stop him from killing Murong Yu.


    "Are you threatening me?" Stella''s face became more and more gloomy. It seemed that she was going to kill her.


    Many of the strong people of the Feng clan feel extremely depressed. First, he endured murongyu''s anger, and now even Stella joined in. The most important thing is that the demons are also very powerful. They can''t frighten Stella when they move out of Phoenix.


    "Stella, as long as we change back to our people, you can do whatever you want to do with murongyu. We want him to die, too! " The strong Feng continued to speak, trying to persuade Stella.


    It''s just that Stella didn''t buy it at all. She just gave them a cold glance and then stopped talking.


    Feng people are very angry, but there is no way. At this time, murongyu''s voice came back: "listen to the strong of Phoenix family, it''s not that I don''t want to give people to you, it''s really powerless. However, your people have been eating and drinking for nothing here for more than 100 years. Should their board expenses go up a little bit? And the longer they stay, the more food they have. I can''t afford that. ""I can''t hurt you!" The feng people cursed in their hearts. Some of the onlookers felt that murongyu was shameless.

 Chapter 1584

    For Stella, Murong Yu is naturally angry. If it were not for the limitation and strength, he would have killed Stella.


    It''s just that Stella is so powerful. It''s the eighth order chaos ancestor! Not to mention murongyu is only the first-order King now, even the second-order king can''t kill this peerless strong man.


    And he also knew that if Stella recognized himself, he would be able to walk all over the world.


    However, Murong Yu''s heart is not as unyielding as Feng''s. Because murongyu passed all this on to them.


    They know that Murong Yu can give the strong men of Feng clan to them directly, but Murong Yu doesn''t do it, but forces them to fight against Stella.


    If there are eight chaotic ancestral levels among them, they are not afraid of Stella. On the contrary, Stella was afraid of them.


    It''s just that they don''t have eight order chaotic ancestors here. And not to mention this level of the peerless strong, the highest strength of the Phoenix family here is only the fifth order chaotic ancestors.


    The power of the fifth order chaos ancestor is also extremely terrible. But it was a slap from Stella.


    "What shall we do? We can''t give up our people, can we? And the longer it takes, the more treasures murongyu asks for. " A third-order chaotic ancestor of the Feng clan, Sheng Shen Sheng said. Between the eyebrows, there was a lot of killing.


    "People will never give up, but Stella is not something we can suppress." The rest of the Fengs were worried. I don''t know what to do.


    "Stella, is there no way to discuss this?" After a long time, the strong feng people couldn''t find a solution, so they had to discuss with Stella again.


    However, Stella has made up her mind. She doesn''t even look at the strong Phoenix. It makes them even more angry.


    "It seems that we can only send the news back to the Feng family. Either send the strong or let them solve it. We can''t solve it. " The strong Feng family finally decided to ask for help from the Feng family.


    Although it''s embarrassing for them, it can only be so. Who knows what will happen if we continue?


    At this time, Murong Yu in the mountain and sea secret place was still gloomy. Although as long as he wants to leave here, Stella can''t stop him. But Stella was so stuck in the door that he couldn''t get down


    "Husband, naturally, we are not his rivals now. Let''s just hang him out. When your strength comes up, you can kill him. Why be angry? " Mu Liyue pinches murongyu''s shoulder and comforts him.


    Murongyu nodded, he has been dealing with things like this. But the heart of the gas or can not shun ah!


    LAN Ke''er stares at Murong Yu and says, "husband, why don''t you ask Infernal Affairs for help. I believe it''s OK to kill just one Stella with infernal power. "


    Murongyu shook his head. The Infernal Affairs didn''t appear from the beginning to the end, but Murong Yu believed his elder martial brothers, they didn''t ignore it.


    There should be something delayed. However, if murongyu asks for help, they will certainly appear. However, if the Infernal Affairs person takes the hand, that directly with the demon clan to go up. Even against the whole holy world


    This is a scene murongyu doesn''t want to see. He didn''t want to drag Infernal Affairs into the water. Although the people of Infernal Affairs are powerful, they are not invincible. If someone falls because of this, it''s not murongyu''s wish.


    "It''s so lively here. Eighteen younger martial brothers, you didn''t inform your fourth elder martial brother. It''s just too meaningless." At this time, a faint voice came into the mountain and sea.


    "Fourth elder martial brother Yu Yangjia?" Hearing this sound, Murong Yu was startled. I''ll do whatever I want.


    It was not only murongyu who was startled, but also many powerful people outside Shanhai secret place. Ordinary people naturally don''t know the identity of Yu Yangjia.


    But like some powerful people, they know who they are.


    What is the most powerful one among the eighteen disciples of Infernal Affairs? No one knows. Just know is the strongest, a strength is extremely terrible.


    "Yu Yangjia, the tenth in the list?"


    As soon as murongyu''s strength appeared outside the mountain and sea secret place, he heard a cry of surprise from the crowd.


    Murong Yu was stunned. Before he could react, a huge fist broke the world and killed him. Stella did it again.


    Hum!


    Murongyu didn''t make any movement, but Yu Yangjia, standing on the sky, gave a cold hum. I don''t see any movement of him, just a flick.With a hissing sound, an invisible holy light shot out from his fingertips, piercing the obstruction of hundreds of millions of time and space in an instant, directly shooting on Stella''s fist.


    "Poof", Stella''s pounding fist dissipated in the world. At the same time, Stella in the distance snorted coldly.


    People around him saw Stella''s tall figure tremble, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. I was hurt.


    "Yu Yangjia is so powerful!" The people around were shocked. Stella looked at Yu Yangjia with a look of shock. But I dare not do it again.


    "The existence of the tenth in the holy list is really terrifying. Today I''m Stella Stella yelled at yuyangjia and turned to leave.


    "Did I tell you to leave?" Yu Yangjia''s faint voice came. All of a sudden, Stella''s body trembled and stayed in the same place, her face changed constantly.


    I dare not go.


    "What is this holy list? Why is Stella so terrible? " Many people present, like murongyu, have never heard of this thing called Shengbang.


    "Woodlouse?" Some people who know the holy list are proud to glance at those who don''t know, with a face full of anger.


    However, some people have already explained: "the holy list is a strength list generated by our holy world. However, as long as the fighting power of our holy world reaches the standard and is under the supreme realm, we can be on the list. However, there are only 18000 places on the list. The people who can be on this list are the top of our holy world. Yu Yangjia is the tenth terror in the holy list! "


    Hiss


    Hearing this man''s explanation, the people around him took a cold breath and looked at Yu Yangjia one by one with fear in their eyes. Even murongyu was shocked.


    He knew that Yu Yangjia was powerful, but he did not expect that his strength was so terrible. It should be noted that the strong of the holy world is like a constant stream of sand. Those who can enter the holy list are the top of the holy world! And Yu Yangjia is in the top ten. How terrible is his real strength?


    "It seems that my fourth elder martial brother is still in the dark at ordinary times." Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he met him.


    After knowing Yu Yangjia''s terror, no one at the scene dared to continue to fight murongyu''s idea, and no one dared to fight again.


    "Younger martial brother eighteen, why didn''t you tell me such a big thing happened?" Yu Yangjia looked at murongyu, some unhappy said.


    Murong Yu said with a smile: "I don''t want to disturb you, elder martial brother? Besides, I can take care of all these trifles. "


    "Good boy, don''t try to be brave. If that day falls, it''s too late to repent. " Yu Yangjia patted murongyu on the shoulder and said with a smile, seeing the people around him as if they were nothing. However, there is no temper around. Yu Yangjia''s horrible existence was not provoked by them.


    Murong Yu turned his eyes and was speechless. Do you have such an account?


    "What are you going to do with this guy? Or I''ll kill him for you? " Yu Yangjia pointed to Stella and said faintly. She did not regard Stella as a strong man, but as a mole ant.


    Stella was so cold in his heart that it was as easy to kill him with the strength of Yu Yangjia. He didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    But Murong Yu shook his head: "fourth elder martial brother, let him go for a while. One day I will take off his head myself. "


    Murongyu doesn''t want to use other people''s help, which is not good for his growth.


    Yu Yangjia nodded and looked at Stella: "go away."


    Stella turns around, takes a deep look at murongyu, and then leaves quickly.


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t you go to the mountain and sea Murongyu immediately invited Yu Yangjia, in the feeling in reason, he will invite Yu Yangjia. But Yu Yangjia shook his head: "I have something else to do. This time I just came by to see you. I''m leaving soon. "


    While speaking, Yu Yangjia also glanced at the people around him. When Yu Yangjia''s eyes came into contact with him, the people around him felt cold and suddenly felt like mole ants standing in front of the mountain. This is the gap between them and Yu Yangjia.


    "I know that many people covet my eighteen younger martial brother''s body and Hetu Luoshu. But I warn some people that I don''t want to see some people bully the small and rely on the strong to bully the weak. If I find that kind of person, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Before the voice fell, Yu Yangjia disappeared in the same place and left directly.


    However, murongyu is depressed and grateful.Yu Yangjia''s words have inadvertently helped Murong Yu block many troubles. In this way, those who have reached the ancestral saint of chaos are afraid to take action. Because once Yu Yangjia found out, he would talk to them about life and ideals.


    How many people in the holy world can fight against Yu Yangjia''s terrible existence?


    Murong Yu was also relieved. Although he is not afraid of all enemies in the world, the pressure is too great.

 Chapter 1585

    After forcing Stella away, no one dares to attack murongyu again. Although Yu Yangjia has left, who knows if he really left or just hid in the dark around him?


    If you haven''t left yet, someone will fight murongyu again. I''m afraid you will be killed by Yu Yangjia.


    "What shall we do?" Many of the people around are the strong of the major forces, and there are many of them at the level of peerless strong. They gathered here, of course, for murongyu''s body and Hetu Luoshu.


    However, what Yu Yangjia said just now made them worry a lot.


    "Yu Yangjia just said that we can''t bully the small with the big. I think what he said about" big "should be the ancestor of chaos. As long as we don''t do it, Yu Yangjia won''t do it either. "


    "But murongyu''s strength is too strong. I''m afraid there is no rival under the chaos ancestor." Some people ponder that the egg is extremely painful.


    "The holy world is very big, and there are many powerful people, but Murong Yu is not the only one..."


    When the news of Yu Yangjia spread, many forces in the holy world reached a consensus. They don''t bully the small with the big, and the strong in the chaotic ancestral realm don''t do anything.


    After all, Yu Yangjia, the No. 10 Super on the list, is under too much pressure.


    Of course, not everyone was afraid of Yu Yangjia. Some people didn''t even care about Yu Yangjia.


    What about tenth on the list? As long as I kill murongyu and hide anywhere, can you still find me? As long as I capture murongyu''s body and Hetu Luoshu, once I have great strength, what about Yu Yangjia?


    Therefore, although murongyu''s pressure is less, it is not without danger.


    "Murongyu, should we let go of the strong men of the Phoenix family?" Feng family a peerless strong out of the crowd, said to Murong Yu in a deep voice. However, although his face is not very good-looking, but also very polite.


    Now there are many people in murongyu''s hands. Murong Yu is bold and fearless. If he is enraged, he will definitely dare to kill the people of Feng family.


    "Over the past 100 years, they have consumed a lot of my resources. Should you make it up? " Murongyu''s strength separated to walk in the past, one face smile of looking at the peerless strong person of Feng clan to say.


    Smell speech, Feng clan everybody cursed in the heart. And the onlookers of the human race or the strong of other races are happy.


    The Phoenix clan is one of the top races in the saint clan. They always look down on the human race and the demon race. Now to see them eat shriveled, they naturally feel happy.


    "We only have some treasures we brought here before. We have to go back and get more treasures. But it takes a lot of time! " The Feng family leader said in a deep voice.


    Murongyu pondered for a moment, then grinned: "this way? Well, I''m a reasonable and reasonable person. I don''t need you to go back to Fengzu to get more treasures... "


    Hearing this, many of the strong people of the Phoenix family felt relieved. But the people around them were full of surprise. It seems that murongyu''s decision is not his style. Is he afraid of the Phoenix family?


    It''s just that they''re all wrong. Because murongyu''s words have not been finished.


    "Well, after all, give me the treasure that you have recognized, and you can take back your people."


    Smell speech, originally in the heart a loose Feng clan numerous strong almost a mouthful old blood spurted out. Is that understanding? Is that reasonable?


    What a jerk!


    "This is murongyu''s style of work." Looking at the Phoenix strong one by one can not help but spit blood, the smile on the face around the more brilliant.


    "What? Is there a problem? " Murongyu looked at the many strong men of the Phoenix family with a puzzled look on his face. Of course, he pretended to be puzzled.


    "No problem!"


    Feng family leader gnashing his teeth said. At the same time, he thought to himself: "Murong Yu, you little bastard, don''t fall into my hands in the future, or I will let you live or die!"


    "Hand over your chaotic ancestors." Shen Sheng said that the strong man of Feng clan, who was the leader, had released his chaotic ancestral saint to recognize the Lord.


    Poof... This time he really vomited blood.


    The other strong Fengs all look at murongyu with cannibal eyes, hoping to slap murongyu to death. They are extremely unwilling to give murongyu such a play, but with hostages in murongyu''s hands, they can only be forced to do so.


    If the one standing in front of them is not murongyu''s power, but the Buddha, they will never mind killing murongyu directly.But now, they are forced to resist the impulse to kill murongyu. It''s easy to kill murongyu''s power, and it''s easy to enrage murongyu, but after that, it''s hard to return their people.


    As a result, each of them released their chaotic ancestral utensils and gave them to murongyu together with the "food expenses" they prepared.


    "That''s all you have?" After receiving it, Murong Yu checks it and sends it directly into the mountain and sea secret place. Then he looks at many strong people of the Phoenix family with a smile.


    "Murongyu, don''t deceive people too much!" The peerless strong man headed by Feng nationality has an angry look on his face. Their sacred utensils are most suitable for them, and they have been used for countless years and have been used to them for a long time.


    Ten percent of the power, in their hands can play out twelve percent of the power! Even if they get the chaotic ancestral weapon again, they may not be able to have such a high degree of fit, and they may not be able to play such a powerful power.


    Seeing feng people staring at themselves with angry faces, Murong Yu said with a faint smile: "I''m a reasonable person. Forget it, just like this."


    "Be reasonable, sir!" Many strong people of the Phoenix clan were furious and cursed.


    Shua


    Before murongyu''s words came down, the strong Fengs who had been imprisoned by him for more than 100 years appeared in front of many strong Fengs.


    "You''ve got to examine them carefully. They''re all right." Murongyu is still smiling.


    "Murongyu, you..."


    As soon as he appeared, the young man of Feng clan, who was slapped half of his face by Murong Yu, could not help yelling at Murong Yu. But it is to be in a hurry by that peerless strong person of Feng clan head slap dizzy.


    He knows that many powerful people have suffered this loss. If he offends Murong Yu at this time. So it must be more terrifying to want to redeem the resources these people need.


    With Murong Yutian''s fearless character, he will definitely open his mouth.


    "Goodbye!"


    For fear that other people will make mistakes, the Phoenix family''s super strong leader quickly sends a message to the people released by Murong Yu. So all of them were silent. Then they left quickly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please come back later." Murongyu waved to the strong men of the Phoenix family.


    Feng clan people''s body shape a stagger, then faster, like a meteor general quickly disappeared in front of Murong Yu.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are also welcome." Murongyu turned around and gave a smile to the crowd around him. Then he disappeared in the same place.


    "It''s a huge harvest, at least in terms of top treasures for the time being. However, if Shengzong wants to develop as soon as possible, it still needs a lot of resources. But those resources can''t be solved in a day or two. "


    In the mountain sea secret place, Murong Yu roughly counts his harvest, and then his mouth can''t be closed.


    Now there are a lot of fierce beasts in the mountain and sea secret place that can be provided to many disciples of Shengzong for training. They don''t need to leave the mountain and sea secret place for the time being.


    Therefore, Murong Yu does not want to move the mountain and sea secret place for the time being. Let the mountain and sea secret land stay here all the time, and give others a big surprise in the future.


    Because you Mengqing, duanmuqing, Zhang AO and others are in charge of Shengzong, murongyu starts to be the shopkeeper again. However, at this time, he entered into the book of Hetu Luo and pulled it to his side.


    "Hetu, tell me what happened to that holy list? Why haven''t you heard of it before? And how did my fourth elder martial brother get to the tenth? "


    This question has troubled Murong Yu for a long time. Originally, he wanted to ask Yu Yangjia directly. But he walked so fast that murongyu had no one to ask, and finally he had to turn to the "Encyclopedia" of Hetu.


    "The holy list is a list automatically generated by heaven and earth in the holy world. It records a total of 18000 holy world''s strongest fighters. It''s something that the top strong can touch. "


    How many chaotic ancestors are there in the holy world? Murongyu doesn''t know, but there are at least 100000 chaotic ancestors in a holy land of the human race. The Terrans alone have ten holy places, and there are also some quasi holy places. In addition to other forces and sanxiu, the strong in the chaotic ancestral realm are definitely over 100 million.


    The demon clan''s peerless strongman should be similar to the Terran. And the saint clan top strength of the peerless strong more!


    Among so many people, Yu Yangjia was the tenth! How terrible is this? However, what Murong Yu didn''t understand was not this. He firmly believed that the strength of people like the infernal master must be much stronger than that of Yu Yangjia. And there are a lot of them.Is Yu Yangjia stronger than them? Murongyu feels that this is not the case.


    "The holy list is automatically generated by heaven and earth in the holy world. As long as it is in the holy world, the holy world will capture everything of that person, and then it will be on the list when its combat power reaches. Most of the rankings on the list are normal. Infernal Affairs, they may not be on this list. Maybe they have surpassed the power of the chaotic ancestors. " He Tu explained.


    Beyond chaos, isn''t it the supreme state? Isn''t it true that there are only ten supreme beings in the holy world?

 Chapter 1586

    Is there really only ten supreme in the holy world? Murong Yu doesn''t understand this. The holy list is the chaos between the existence and the holy world, which is not accessible to ordinary people. Therefore, even if Murong Yu is curious now, he can only suppress that idea.


    Now Shengzong is barely on the right track, and murongyu doesn''t have to work hard for Shengzong''s resources in a short time. Therefore, Murong Yu relaxed and did nothing.


    In addition to cultivation, Murong Yu stayed with you Mengqing and others. If you have time, you can also guide the cultivation of Shengzong disciples. Life is a leisurely one.


    However, on this day, murongyu''s leisure life was broken by a distant roar.


    "Murongyu, get out of here!" As if the sound of thunder came in, the void of the earthquake rippled layer upon layer.


    Murongyu frowned slightly. Now no one dares to shout at him like this. How dare this man do that? He must have something to rely on.


    "Who''s talking again?" Murongyu''s strength immediately appeared outside the mountain and sea secret place and gave a cold drink.


    "Murongyu, I want to fight with you!"


    A young man stepped forward and looked at murongyu fiercely, his eyes full of venom.


    Murong Yu fixed his eyes on the past, and then he showed a smile on his face: "who am I? It turns out that it''s Liu Da, the defeated general of your team. Yes? You want to fight me? Isn''t the last lesson enough? "


    Liu Da''s face is green and white. He looks at Murong Yu with anger. How could he have lost to murongyu if it wasn''t for Shanhai secret place last time? How could murongyu catch him?


    That''s the shame of his life!


    After leaving the mountain and sea secret place, Liu Da returned to zhentianzong and entered a secret place of zhentianzong to practice. Now, more than 100 years later, his strength has soared several times. After all, he can''t help but suppress murongyu to avenge the day.


    Now, murongyu has become a magic barrier in his heart. If he can''t kill murongyu. In the future, he will not want to break through the realm and reach the realm of chaos.


    "What? Dare not accept my challenge? " Liu Da laughed and thought that Murong Yu was afraid: "you just rely on the ability of the classic of mountains and seas. If it''s outside, I''ll run over you with one finger! But I''ll give you a chance. Immediately kneel down and kowtow to me, beg for mercy, I will spare your life! "


    Murong Yu looked at Liu Da deeply, then disdained to smile, said: "no interest." Then he turned and left.


    Ha ha ha


    Liu Da didn''t stop him. He just laughed. After laughing for three times, Liu Da stopped laughing and said in a deep voice, "Murong Yu, you shrinking turtle, you mean man. Three months later, I''ll be waiting for you in Feisha. Don''t worry, Feisha secret place also has the ability to suppress it. The highest strength is only the peak of ancestors. If I don''t arrive in three months, if I were you, I''d be dead. "


    With that, Liu Da turns around and leaves without looking back, and is not afraid of Murong Yu''s hand. Even if murongyu wants to fight, he is not afraid, because he has the confidence to fight with murongyu.


    "I wonder if murongyu will accept the challenge? It''s a fight for dignity. " Liu Da''s voice spread far away, and countless people heard it.


    "Liu DA may have been arranged in the secret place of Feisha. It will be very dangerous for Murong Yu to go. He won''t go, will he


    "If it were me, I would not go." People are talking about it.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a fine light: "Liu Da, prepare ten chaotic ancestors. I accept your challenge! " At the same time, Murong Yu''s voice has spread.


    As soon as Liu Da left quickly, his body stagnated, and then his face showed a sneer. At that time, he will definitely kill murongyu!


    "Did Murong Yu really accept Liu Da''s challenge? I don''t know if I''m too confident or too arrogant? " At first they were surprised, and then they began to talk again.


    "Husband, did you really agree to Liu Da''s challenge?" In the mountain and sea secret place, you Mengqing''s four daughters all look at murongyu with a sad face.


    Murong feather light a smile, don''t care about of say: "just a Liu Da, easily can trample to death him."


    LAN Ke''er glared at him: "Liu Da is just a small role. But don''t forget that there is a zhentianzong behind Liu da. I absolutely don''t believe that zhentianzong didn''t do anything. Husband, I don''t think we should go. It''s too dangerous. "


    Mu Liyue and situ Xuan also urged them. But murongyu shook his head. Even if the people of zhentianzong are out, murongyu is not afraid as long as he is in the secret place of Feisha. Besides, he has a card. If zhentianzong really dares to fight, he will definitely give zhentianzong a deep memory that he will never forget.Three months is very short, and Feisha secret place is not far from Shanhai secret place, but it is not near. Therefore, within a few days, murongyu left the mountain and sea secret place and headed for the Feisha secret place.


    In these days, you Mengqing and others advised Murong Yu no less than 100 times, but Murong Yu never changed his mind. Even the proposal of you Mengqing and others to go together was rejected.


    Although Murong Yu said that he did not pay attention to Liu da. But he also knew that what you Mengqing and others said was true. He also knows the potential danger this time.


    Since there is danger, then he would rather go to wool himself than let you Mengqing and others follow him. Moreover, even if murongyu falls, it''s nothing. Because he has a part.


    As long as the separation does not die, he will not really fall. That''s his biggest card. And now, except for Zhao Zhiqing, there is no third person who knows that Murong Yu has a separate body.


    It''s not that murongyu doesn''t believe you Mengqing and others. It''s just that it really needs to be kept secret. The more people you know, the more likely it is to leak.


    Time goes by continuously, more than two months passed in a flash.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t murongyu show up? Did he change his mind and dare not go to the secret place of Feisha There are many strong people hiding at the exit of mountain and sea secret place.


    They all know that murongyu is going to the Feisha secret place, and then they ambush here to kill murongyu at one stroke. However, let alone murongyu, even the disciples of Shengzong did not appear.


    "Oh! Why am I so stupid? Murongyu has a river map, but Luoke can transmit it directly. Maybe murongyu has already left here. It''s idiotic of us to lie in ambush here All of a sudden, a chaotic ancestor, who suppressed the realm, uttered a cry of chagrin.


    "It''s like this, damn it! I''ve been smart all my life, but I''m stupid this time. " The others responded immediately. One by one, they were very upset. Immediately, the crowd had already left.


    At this time, murongyu has entered the secret land of Feisha.


    It is worth mentioning that there are many people looking for murongyu in front of the Feisha secret place. But there is no murongyu who has changed his appearance.


    Murongyu is a saint of soul. If you change the breath of soul, those people will not find it. Therefore, he entered into the secret place of Feisha without any obstruction.


    The secret place of Feisha is worthy of the name. There are Feisha everywhere.


    As soon as I went in, I saw the yellow sand all over the sky. The wind is blowing and the dust is dancing. Although it won''t be out of sight, the visibility is also very low. It''s less than 10000 Li.


    Murong Yu''s huge mind immediately dissipated


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    In a flash, murongyu''s mind was pierced by hundreds of millions of flying sand, and then hanged to become a powder.


    These flying sands have broken mind relationship.


    Murongyu frowned slightly. After several successive attempts, he found that his mind could only spread to 10000 Li at most. No further. It''s about the same distance as his eyesight. That is to say, his mind is almost useless.


    "I don''t know if I can enter Hetu Luoshu?"


    "No!"


    Murong Yu''s heart just appeared this idea, and the firm voice of Hetu rang out in his mind¡° The space here is extremely unstable. If you enter the Hetu Luoshu, you have a 70% chance to rush into the turbulent space. "


    Murong Yu''s heart sank.


    Then he entered the Hetu Luoshu and sent it away, which has always been Murong Yu''s greatest reliance. Now without this ability, his life-saving ability is greatly reduced.


    However, it''s just so. Murong Yu is not afraid.


    It''s in the middle of Feisha''s secret place. It''s different from other places. It seems that a large array has been set up here, and the flying sand around can''t spread here. Although the scope is not large, it is 10000 Li.


    At this time, Liu Da was standing in the same place with his arms around his chest. If it wasn''t for the sneer that flashed on his face from time to time, he really had the style of a peerless master.


    And here, it is already surrounded by countless strong. One by one, they come to see the excitement or have a bad heart.


    "Liu Shao, it''s three months. Murong Yu hasn''t come yet. I''m afraid he''s too timid to come. Or someone else killed him on the way. Shall we wait any longer? " A disciple of zhentianzong came to Liu DA and said to him in a flattering voice.


    There was a flash of impatience on Liu Da''s face, but he said in a deep voice: "it''s OK to wait a few more days."Liu Da''s voice did not fall, but saw the crowd on one side of the commotion. Then these strong people will automatically step back and form a road.


    Murongyu came slowly along this road: "there''s no need to wait. Liu Da, have you brought your chaotic ancestor? If not, I won''t do it. "


    Liu Da opened his eyes, eyes suddenly swept a touch of Mori cold kill. With a wave of his big hand, ten chaotic ancestral vessels floated in the void in front of him

 Chapter 1587

    When Murong Yu steps into the secret land of flying sand and appears in front of Liu Da, you Mengqing and others secretly leave the secret land of mountain and sea.


    Murong Yu is in full control of Shanhai secret place. Before leaving Shanhai secret place, Murong Yu gives you Mengqing and others part of his control ability. They have become the masters of the mountain and sea secret land for the time being, and they can enter and leave the mountain and sea secret land freely.


    "Sister in law, let''s leave the mountain and sea."


    Before you Mengqing and others left the mountain and sea, fan Tong found four of them.


    Murongyu is cruel to the enemy, but he is good to his own people. A group of his brothers, whether they are Li Feng or Zhang Ao, the little lion king and so on. Or friends from fairyland, such as Shangguan Jingjing, ye Laozi, Shangguan Laozi and so on, who have been taken special care of by Murong Yu.


    Everyone has successfully become a saint and become a saint.


    Moreover, as long as they continue, they will eventually become immortal! After all, murongyu is a person who pays attention to friendship. These people have helped him more or less before, so he has never forgotten them.


    But he helped too much. Let fan Tong and others feel uncomfortable. Moreover, as murongyu''s former brother and friend. Some of them were even more powerful than murongyu.


    But now they are far away from murongyu, on the contrary, they can only rely on the resources provided by murongyu to improve their realm... This makes them feel bad.


    And knowing that murongyu is now an enemy all over the world makes them feel even worse. So they wanted to leave the holy sect and go to the holy world.


    In the mountain and sea, their strength will continue to grow. But the gap with murongyu is definitely getting farther and farther. So they want to go to the holy world. Maybe they will have some adventures, so their strength will be improved, and then they can help Murong Yu!


    Even if murongyu still keeps the previous relationship with them, there is no change, but for a long time they can''t even be brothers.


    You Mengqing and others understand this, so they use the power of the mountain and sea secret to send fan Tong and others away. Then the four women left, looking for their own opportunities.


    So far, all the people close to murongyu have almost left the mountain and sea secret place. But it is Zhang Ao who sits in the mountain and sea. Duanmuqing, Yujia and other former commanders of the four major teams.


    ¡­¡­


    While you Mengqing and others leave the mountain and sea secret place.


    Shengjie, zhenshengzong.


    Zhenshengzong, also known as murongxuan, murongyu''s son, is a sect jointly established by others. At this time, in the hall, murongyu''s two sons, two daughters and son-in-law, big black dog, Li Ling and others all gathered together.


    Except for Xiao Zi, who fell asleep on the back of big black dog, who still kept the same appearance when she met Murong Yu in Xiuzhen world, the rest of the people were all powerful.


    If murongyu were here, he would be scared. The most powerful one here is big black dog. I don''t know how many things this guy has swallowed. He has reached the realm of the holy king. And it''s the middle level king! Directly surpasses murongyu.


    Other people''s realm is not bad, the highest Murong Xuan has reached the Ninth level of ancient sage. And Murong Yi, Li Ling and others are not bad, have reached the realm of ancient saints! I don''t know what adventures they had.


    But now these people are frowning. Because at these times, a lot of things happened in zhenshengzong that were difficult for them to deal with.


    "Woof, woof! Now Xiao Zi sleeps all day and doesn''t know why. I''m worried that something bad will happen. I''m going to leave zhenshengzong first and go to find the Lord Silent hall, big black dog some uncomfortable said.


    "First fire eye golden ape, then little purple..." Murong Xuan frowned slightly.


    Not long ago, the fire eyed golden ape of the demon clan came. Without saying a word, he took the golden ape away. Fire eye golden ape and murongxuan and others certainly don''t want to. So the resistance began.


    However, the people of the fire eye golden ape are really terrible. It''s the chaos ancestor!


    Although the strength of murongxuan and others is good, they even have the fighting power of leapfrog killing. But the gap between their realm and chaos ancestors is too big, and they are directly suppressed by each other!


    Finally, if it wasn''t for Huoyan jinape, he said he would go back with those people. I''m afraid murongxuan and others would be killed by the other party. After this happened, Murong Xuan and other people are not willing to feel that their strength is too bad.


    Even the people around you are unable to protect, what is this?


    After the fire eye golden ape, Xiao Zi fell into a deep sleep. Murong Xuan they tried their best to wake up Xiao Zi. If it wasn''t for Xiao Zi''s breathing, big black dog would be worried if she was exhausted. After all, she still has no state and strength.The mystery of identity.


    "The little ape king, the little lion king and the little Peng king have news from their families. The fire eye golden ape should be OK. He was just taken back to practice. Let''s go back to our ancestors. You don''t have to worry. " Murong Yi said at this time.


    "Father, we are enemies all over the world, and we can''t help yet. And once our identities get out, we''re a drag on dad. Therefore, I suggest that in the next few years, we continue to practice and strive to reach the chaotic ancestral realm in the shortest time. At that time, we will not be afraid that others will arrest us to threaten our father. "


    Gu Xiayang, murongyan''s husband, one of murongyu''s two sons-in-law, said at this time.


    "You all have archaic inheritance, and your strength has been greatly improved. I''m the only one who''s depressed." At this time, Gu Kai, Murong Yu''s second disciple, said with some displeasure.


    Li Ling grinned: "younger martial brother, don''t I also have no inheritance? But we all have masters. It''s more than enough to practice the master''s skill. And your constitution, tut tut... Body of King Kong! Hard resistance is higher than you a realm of the strong to kill and there is no pressure, right


    Gu Kai, the second disciple of Murong Yu. I''m a disciple in the wasteland. At the beginning, Murong Yu accepted him because he had a pure heart. But some time ago, his physical body suddenly awakened.


    It''s the body of King Kong!


    There is no powerful attack, no terrorist defense. But Kukai''s body is extremely terrifying. He is now in the realm of ancient saints. As long as he exists below the realm of ancestral saints, he can''t hurt his body... Then, with his explosive power, his combat power is also higher than Murong Xuan and others.


    Gu Kai scratched his head and said with a simple smile, "that''s not as good as your war holy body, elder martial brother. The killing power is too terrible. Only the outburst of murderous Qi can kill people who are higher than you? "


    Originally, Li Ling''s constitution was a god of war, but after he ascended to the holy world, it changed. At this time, the power of war holy body gradually revealed, and the power was extremely terrible.


    "You two flatter each other. I know you two are powerful." Murong Xuan rolled his eyes, some speechless.


    "Younger martial brother, you are not bad. You don''t have a special constitution. But what you get is the inheritance of archaic power. Once you grow up, tut Tut, who is your opponent besides Shifu? "


    Murong Xuan and Murong Yi have been inherited, and their inheritance is stronger than Gu Xiayang, Murong Lin and others!


    In a word, none of the people in this hall are ordinary goods. They are either murongyu''s children or his disciples.


    Relatively speaking, fan Tong and others who have been in Shengzong but have not left are worse.


    Of course, the qualifications of fan Tong and others are no worse than those of Murong Xuan and others. They are short of an opportunity! Once they have this kind of adventure, their strength will be extremely terrible.


    Like the little ape king and the little lion king, after they returned to the holy world, the speed of their strength''s improvement was soaring.


    "Wang, you all go to practice. I''ll go back to my Lord. What about zhentianzong?" The big black dog barked and said.


    "It''s OK. You can go without worry. Our brothers are guarding here. " Li Ling waved his hand and said with indifference.


    So they went to different places and left Shengzong one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Shua!


    In front of Liu Da, the ten pieces of chaotic ancestral utensils were lined up. Then, Liu Da''s big hand in the air, and the next moment, a long sword with a terrible smell appeared in his heart.


    At the moment when the long sword appeared, Murong Yu couldn''t help clapping in his heart. At the same time, in the book of Hetu Luo, a long sword also seems to have been resonated, even automatically boiling up, constantly trembling, issued a sound of the sword!


    "Is this one of the four immortal swords?" Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly shrank, and he could not help exclaiming in his heart.


    The four immortal swords are "Zhuxian sword", "slaying Xian sword", "trapped Xian sword" and "Jue Xian sword".


    Among them, murongyu got the juexian sword in the holy world. At that time, murongyu also wanted to find all four immortal swords. Because Hetu said that if the four immortal swords were together, they would have incredible power.


    However, later Murong Yu did not find one of the remaining three swords. And because murongyu''s strength increased rapidly, he soon became a God and even a saint. Now he has become a high-level saint.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Liu Da''s immortal swords, Murong Yu would have forgotten the four immortal swords. The juexian sword has long been in the book of Hetu Luo.If it wasn''t for the weakness of juexian sword, it would have been melted by Murong Yu in chaos furnace. However, now Murong Yu is also a little lucky.


    If juexian sword was not melted because of its low power, murongyu would have regretted it. Because at this time, the immortal sword power in Liu Da''s hand is really terrible.


    Where is it or an immortal? It has long surpassed the common ancestor of chaos. If the four swords are in one, the original appearance of the four immortal swords can be restored. What''s more, Murong Yu guessed that the combination of the four immortal swords would give him a big surprise!


    What are the four immortal swords? The ancestor of chaos? Supreme instrument? Or is it the instrument of domination?

 Chapter 1588

    The sword of killing immortals is a holy weapon that Liu Da experienced in a secret place not long ago.


    Although I don''t know why this sword is called killing immortal sword - after all, they are in the holy world. Even the most powerful immortal is a mole ant in front of the lowest saint.


    However, it''s just a name. Liu Da doesn''t care about anything. Because he found that the sword of killing immortals is a very terrible holy weapon.


    He was strong enough. But they can''t kill the enemy by leaps and bounds. Even if he is the existence of zusheng peak, he is far from the opponent of chaos zusheng.


    However, when he got the sword, he was in danger. He was chased by a powerful man of chaotic ancestral level. In the end, Liu Da fought back angrily and sacrificed the killing immortal sword.


    That is to say, from this time on, Liu Da discovered the horror of killing immortal sword! The power is absolutely beyond the ordinary chaotic ancestor, and the most important thing is that it has not consumed much power.


    With the sword of killing immortals in hand, Liu Da''s strength soared as if he were aided by God. In the end, he directly killed the first-order chaotic ancestor.


    Killing immortal sword makes Liu Da have a terrifying fighting power to cross a realm of killing! Immediately, he practiced for a period of time, and his strength was stronger than before.


    It is because of this that he dares to fight Murong Yu. He has confidence to kill murongyu.


    "With the sword in your hand, I''ll fight you. Otherwise, nothing will be said. " Murong Yu resisted the strong idea of seizing the killing immortal sword and said in a deep voice.


    Because it was just now that the river map sent a message to Murong Yu. Hetu speculates that the real four immortal swords may be the supreme weapons. Of course, that''s the case of Four Swords in one.


    Supreme weapon!


    Which one of Ziguang tianluota and Shanhaijing has no terrible power? For example, Shanhaijing brings a small world with it, and it can seal the fierce beast and provide it to the owner as a pet.


    Now, Shanhaijing is much more powerful than Ziguang tianluota. Although the Ziguang Tianluo pagoda is also a supreme weapon, it exhausts murongyu''s power every time it is used. For murongyu, it''s not that. After all, he can only use it once. If he wants to use it again, he has to recover his strength.


    Murongyu has a feeling. The supreme weapon after the combination of the four immortal swords is absolutely the supreme weapon of the main attack. The power is absolutely terrible! However, under normal circumstances, murongyu now does not use holy instruments. Such as Qiankun bow, Zhentian arrow and bainiachaohuang gun are almost sealed up by Murong Yu.


    Smell speech, Liu Da Dun hesitated. The sword of killing immortals is the most powerful holy weapon he has got. There is no one! He can never lose it.


    "What? Dare to challenge me without even this confidence? You''d better go where you come from. " Murong Yu chuckled and looked contemptuous.


    Liu was very angry when he was young. He had the best face. Stimulated by murongyu, he immediately roared: "don''t put the killing immortal sword on it. What if there are ten more chaotic ancestral weapons? These things are still mine. And you will disappear completely in the world after this war. "


    At the same time, he stepped out and rushed to murongyu. At the same time, the killing immortal sword in his hand burst out a dazzling sword, chopped the void, and slashed to murongyu.


    Dang!


    At the same time, Murong Yu''s big hand grabs at him in the void, and suddenly a long gun appears in his hand, exuding a sense of terror.


    Isn''t it just a hundred birds shooting at Huang? What is it? At this time, the hundred birds Chaohuang spear had reached the level of chaos ancestral weapon under murongyu''s warm cultivation and swallowing other sacred weapons. It''s almost up to the previous level.


    Murongyu didn''t make any fancy moves, just stabbed him.


    After the big bang, murongyu stabbed the sword which was chopped down. Then the spear and sword collided in the void.


    Bang! Bang!


    Both Murong Yu and Liu Da felt a great force coming from the holy weapon in their hands.


    Murongyu''s arm was shocked, and he could not help but step back to remove the power from the bombardment. And opposite him, Liu Da''s tiger''s mouth immediately broke open. The whole person is more stuffy hum a, was hit to fly out.


    Make a decision!


    "What a powerful force


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a touch of fine awn, looking at the killing immortal sword in Liu Da''s hand. He knows the strength of Liu da. Before that, murongyu easily defeated him. But now it''s because of killing immortal sword. Although it''s still at a disadvantage, it can compete with murongyu.Compared with murongyu''s surprise, Liu Da was deeply shocked. He knew how terrible the power of his blow was. Even if it is a first-order chaos, the ancestor is absolutely unable to take over, and Murong Yu is just repulsed by a few steps.


    Murongyu''s strength is beyond his expectation! However, no matter what happens today, he will not give up killing murongyu.


    With a roar, he broke the ground under his feet, smashed hundreds of millions of time and space, and rushed to murongyu again.


    As soon as murongyu''s long gun was put, he rushed up.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    For a moment, two people all kinds of big moves, hit that is heaven and earth, the sun and the moon! However, Murong Yu just uses ordinary moves. The rules of time, space and soul attack are not used. Once you use those things, Liu Da will be killed by seconds.


    After all, Liu Da''s strength is only based on the sword of killing immortals. However, he is only a place of ancestral saints. He has little immunity to murongyu''s attacks of time, space and soul, and his resistance is very low.


    "Liu Da''s strength is very strong, and the general first-order chaos ancestor is not his opponent at all. But after all, he has reached the peak of the ancestral realm. With the blessing of the holy instruments in his hands, it''s normal for him to have strength. "


    "But murongyu is too terrible. The realm of the first-order holy king has crossed two great realms. Now it''s under the pressure of Liu da. If you want him to grow up, why not? "


    "This tusk can''t let him grow up, he must die!"


    The more they see murongyu''s strength, the more threat his enemies or potential enemies feel, and the more they want to kill murongyu.


    Kill all dangers in the cradle!


    Therefore, unconsciously, many people gradually approached Murong Yu in the war. The murderous atmosphere diffused, and the flying sand near the impact seemed not so rich.


    "Liu Da, you just rely on the holy weapon in your hand. When I take away your holy weapon, what power do you have? " During the war, Murong Yu suddenly roared. At the same time, he stepped out and appeared directly in front of Liu da. He pointed his hand at Liu Da, holding the sword of killing immortals, and then stood over.


    Liu Da was so angry that he wanted to retreat and avoid the attack. But just at this time, Murong Yu made a move of "God comes down to earth"


    Liu Da''s tragedy happened in an instant. In this moment, his mind suddenly lost. Then, Murong Yu''s big hand explores and grabs the sword from Liu da.


    At this time, Liu Da also woke up. After the fury, more violent force to kill murongyu. At the same time, the mind controls the sword. The killing immortal sword trembles wildly in murongyu''s hands, trying to get rid of murongyu''s control.


    "Where can I go back when I have it?" Murong Yu laughs and directly suppresses the killing immortal sword into the Hetu Luoshu.


    Poof!


    Seeing this, Liu Da couldn''t help gushing out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, murongyu has already swept away.


    Bang!


    Without the sword of killing immortals, Liu Da is just a grandparent of the peak, and there is a big gap between his strength and murongyu''s. Therefore, he was directly shot by Murong Yu, and then he flew out, gushing blood in the void.


    "Thank you very much, Liu da. In the future, help me a lot. " Murong Yu laughs and puts the ten chaotic artifacts into Hetu Luoshu.


    "I haven''t lost yet!" Liu Da was angry, but he didn''t admit defeat.


    Murong Yu step out, straight in front of Liu Da, and then a punch to blow Liu Da out: "now you, what qualifications do not admit defeat?"


    "Ah..." Liu Da was furious and roared up to the sky. He is not reconciled, but murongyu''s strength is too strong. As everyone knows, Murong Yu is playing all the way down. He was not in the eye of Murong Yu at all!


    "Give up? Murongyu, no one lost today. The only loser is you. Nine days'' demon subduing array, suppress it for me! " At this time, a cold voice came from the endless flying sand.


    Boom


    The inexplicable and huge pressure of suppressing people disappeared immediately. In this moment, many faces are showing the color of ecstasy.


    "My realm has been restored. Feisha secret land has no ability to suppress it. I''m back in the state of chaos


    A burst of startled voice came, all of which were the surprise of those super strong people who found that the realm had not been suppressed. However, Murong Yu''s heart sank.


    The realm has not been suppressed. Now even if there is a second-order chaotic ancestor, he is not an opponent. And Feisha is definitely not a second-order chaos ancestor."Murongyu, you are mine. Ha ha... "Someone laughs and has already done something to murongyu.


    Boom


    For a moment, like a storm, the general forces of terror tore down the sky and the earth to kill Murong Yu.


    "Murongyu is from Tianzong, who dares to do it?" A cold voice came.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Then, a road full of terror breath of the peerless strong will appear out of thin air. All of them are the strongmen of the chaotic ancestral realm! What''s more, there are hundreds of them!


    Hundreds of chaotic ancestors surrounded murongyu and some chaotic ancestors of other forces.


    Seeing the posture of zhentianzong, the faces of the people surrounded in the center turned green

 Chapter 1589

    At the same time, murongyu''s face was also angry.


    Of course, it''s just murongyu''s disguise. In fact, he was just sneering. Now this kind of situation, murongyu had already expected before entering the Feisha secret place.


    In fact, this is almost what murongyu expected. Murongyu has prepared for the worst. Zhentianzong seems to have a lot of people, but don''t think murongyu has no one.


    "Liu Da! You wretch! You''re not my opponent. It''s shameless to dare to ambush again. " Murong Yu can''t help but scold. He looks angry and looks at Liu Da with fire in his eyes.


    Liu Da sneered, but he was also upset. Because he didn''t know that the people of zhentianzong were ambushing here. In fact, before, he was full of confidence and wanted to kill murongyu. I didn''t want to rely on the power of zhentianzong.


    But now it''s just what he wants. As long as murongyu is taken down, he will get more than what he has lost. Such as "chaotic celestial bodies, Hetu, Luoshu, etc. may fall on him.


    "Murong Yu, a wise man, calls himself a man of cultivation." A chaotic ancestor stepped forward, looking at Murong feather light said. While he was speaking, hundreds of zhentianzong''s powerful men sent out a terrible pressure, sweeping murongyu like a storm.


    At this moment, murongyu felt like a boat in the rough sea, which could be torn into powder at any time.


    However, Murong Yu is afraid of everything, but he is not afraid of such coercion. Because his body and soul are extremely powerful, and together with the sharing of other treasures, there is not much pressure on him.


    However, the rest of the chaotic ancestors who were surrounded by many powerful people of zhentianzong were tragic. Hundreds of terrifying oppressions acted on them, and they bent down.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have no grudge with zhentianzong. I should not interfere in this matter. And please let me go Feel the zhentianzong many peerless strong people''s intention to kill, a surrounded chaos zushengshen said.


    "Kill him!"


    The chaotic ancestor headed by zhentianzong glanced at the man and then gave a cold drink.


    The face of the chaotic ancestor changed immediately¡° With a bang, he burst out a terrible power, and at the same time, he left the place in a flash.


    However, his action is fast, and the attack of many strong people in zhentianzong is faster. Before the chaos ancestor even stepped forward, the terrorist attacks of hundreds of peerless strongmen had been killed.


    This chaotic ancestor even had no time to make a terrible cry, so the whole person had been blown into powder by the terrible power.


    Some of the other ancestors were cold.


    "I''m..." a chaotic patriarch opened his mouth and was about to say his identity, but the attack of many powerful people in zhentianzong fell again


    Boom


    Can they resist the terror of hundreds of chaotic ancestors? Without a few breaths, all the surrounded chaotic ancestors were killed.


    For a moment, all the people around were silent. I only heard the sound of flying sand whistling in the distance.


    Zhentianzong is a warning to others.


    Although they have surrounded murongyu, it''s only a matter of time before they capture him. However, there are many chaotic ancestors in Feisha.


    Murongyu''s whole body is full of treasures. There will definitely be a lot of people who won''t snatch because of zhentianzong''s power! As a result, zhentianzong came to this scene at the very beginning, directly killing some chaotic ancestors to frighten people around.


    It''s clear that their deterrence has worked. Many of the onlookers stepped back. One eye Jing mang twinkles, still does not seem to give up.


    "Murongyu, are you deaf? Or do you want us to seal your accomplishments? " Seeing murongyu standing in the same place, a chaotic ancestor of zhentianzong said with a sullen face.


    "Zhentianzong, do you really want to do everything?" Murongyu glanced at the peerless man who was talking, and then looked at the man who led them.


    The man led by zhentianzong sneered. Murongyu is now the fish on their chopping board. Where is the qualification to negotiate with them?


    Zhentianzong has been preparing for a long time. Today murongyu will be killed by them.


    "Murongyu, aren''t you very powerful? Aren''t you arrogant? Why is it not arrogant now? " After losing to murongyu, Liu Da was very upset. But now it is very happy to laugh."It''s just a loser. It''s cool." Murong Yu gives Liu Da a light glance and laughs.


    Liu Da is furious and will rush to Murong Yu. But at the thought of murongyu''s terror, he did not dare to go on.


    "Murongyu, it''s strange that you are a chaotic celestial body and shouldn''t have so many treasures. Now, die for me. " The strong man headed by zhentianzong said coldly and waved at the same time.


    As a result, several powerful people of chaotic ancestral level rushed out and rushed to murongyu. Before the person arrived, a big hand had already broken the void and smashed to Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu''s eyebrows flashed across the cold awn of terror: "very good, zhentianzong actually bullied the small with the big, and bullied the small with the more. But you think it''s just you? From today on, murongyu and zhentianzong will never die! One day, I will flatten zhentianzong! "


    Murongyu was drinking angrily. He didn''t pretend it, but he was really angry.


    Many people around also feel shameless about zhentianzong''s behavior. But this is the world of power. Whoever has a big fist is the truth. Do you reason with them? Only Zhenwu temple, which is more powerful than zhentianzong, can reason with zhentianzong.


    someone else? Zhentianzong is the truth!


    "Murongyu, welcome to our zhentianzong in your next life." Liu Da burst out laughing in a loud voice.


    "I don''t have to wait for my next life. Soon I will be able to level your zhentianzong. Today, hundreds of you will take it as interest. Kill me! There''s no one left! " Murongyu said indifferently, and suddenly gave a big drink.


    Hearing what he said, people around him, including zhentianzong''s peerless strongman, were greatly surprised. They all thought that murongyu had ambushed a lot of people around him.


    Even if murongyu doesn''t have so many chaotic ancestors around him, Yu Yangjia alone is enough.


    Soon, they knew that murongyu was not ambushing around. But


    Murongyu sacrificed Shanhaijing and Hetu Luoshu for the first time.


    The Hetu Luoshu is transformed into a small mountain, suspended in the void above murongyu''s head, and the Yellow holy awns hang down, covering murongyu and protecting him.


    The classic of mountains and seas is in mid air. When a gust of wind came, the pages of Shanhaijing turned up automatically.


    Just as the pages of the book were blown open, streamers of light came out of the mountain and sea classics. As soon as these streamers left Shanhaijing, they quickly enlarged. In less than a tenth of an instant, different kinds of ferocious beasts with huge body shape and fierce breath appeared in the sky.


    In a tenth of an instant, hundreds of fierce beasts appeared on the void above murongyu''s head, and the number was directly equal to that of many strong people in zhentianzong.


    What''s more, people are shocked that the pages of Shanhaijing are still turning, and the fierce beasts are shooting out.


    After everyone reacted, the number of fierce beasts coming out of Shanhaijing had reached 1000.


    A terrible ferocious breath constantly from them, and then gathered together, become more and more terrible. Around the suppression of countless strong people continue to regress. One by one, their faces were shocked.


    "What''s going on? How come all these fierce beasts come out of Shanhaijing? Is each strength so terrible? " Except murongyu, everyone was shocked.


    The people of zhentianzong were even more shocked.


    "Kill them all!" At this time, Murong Yu once again drank violently. Then, the fierce beasts in groups of three or five, orderly and plain to the town of Tianzong strong.


    Ah! Ah! Ah


    Dozens of chaotic ancestors have been killed before many of zhentianzong''s strongmen even react.


    "Come on, kill them. Some of them are going to kill Murong Yu. " Zhentianzong is no fool. He knows that these fierce beasts have a great relationship with murongyu. As long as murongyu is killed, these fierce beasts will no longer exist.


    However, the fierce beasts are twice as many as them, and their strength is not weak. The most important thing is that they only targeted a strong one to attack. How can the strong of zhentianzong attack?


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of the most powerful people of zhentianzong were killed.


    Seeing someone rushing over, Murong Yu just sneers. Step out, then disappear in place, appear in the sky above.


    "The gods come down to earth!"


    "God destroys heaven!"


    "Time chaos!"¡­¡­


    One by one, Murong Yu poured out all the tricks that affected the mind, soul and other shackles. As a result, many of the strongmen of zhentianzong either lost their mind, or were suddenly attacked by their souls, and they were in a hurry, or they were confused


    Seizing this opportunity, the fierce beasts took a strong hand and once again killed more than 100 zhentianzong''s peerless strongmen.


    There are probably more than 400 or 500 strong people in zhentianzong. Now only two rounds of attacks have passed, and they have lost half of their people.


    "How fierce!" The people around were shocked to see this scene. At this time, zhentianzong was like a frying pan.


    A few breathing time, more than 200 chaotic ancestors soul jade slips broken! It should be noted that in the past countless eras, there were no more than 200 fallen chaotic ancestors!


    What happened?

 Chapter 1590

    Why did the powerful fall in large numbers at the same time? After the news spread, the whole Tianzong town was shocked. And those who don''t know it are even more worried and panicked. They all thought that the world was over, or zhentianzong was killed by many other forces.


    Otherwise, how could it be that more than 200 strong people in the chaotic ancestral realm fell in a short time?


    Zhentianzong, main hall.


    Bang!


    After the big bang, a middle-aged man slapped the table made of precious holy materials placed in the main hall since the establishment of zhentianzong.


    This man is called Liu Hongyuan. He is the current leader of zhentianzong. His strength is extremely terrible. At this time, his face was as gloomy as water, and his eyes were twinkling with terrible murders.


    "More than three hundred peerless men have fallen?" Liu Hongyuan swept the hall of many peerless strong, low voice and extremely terrible said.


    In the main hall, not only the strong people in the chaotic ancestral realm, but also many important people in zhentianzong. It''s like elders protecting the Dharma or something.


    They all know what the fallen superpowers are doing.


    "Suzerain, our strong are still falling. Is there any accident in Feisha secret place? What''s murongyu''s card? " A big man said, looking at Liu Hongyuan with a gloomy face.


    "Elder Li, do you blame me?" Liu Hongyuan looked at elder Li with his murderous eyes and said faintly. But although the voice is light, it can''t hide the murdering in his heart. Elder Li is one of the people who are against attacking Murong Yu.


    Zhentianzong is powerful. There are at least tens of thousands of strong people in chaos ancestral Saint level! But just because of this, they are divided into different groups and powers.


    This time, there are also many people who oppose it. If it was not for the big man who agreed to kill murongyu, Liu Hongyuan would not have been able to fight murongyu.


    Elder Li laughed: "I don''t mean to blame the patriarch. However, the people who have fallen are the most powerful and powerful support of our zhentianzong. A lot of falling, even our zhentianzong can''t afford the loss. "


    Liu Hongyuan snorted coldly. The fall of so many strong men this time must have had a very bad impact on his prestige. But it''s not enough to want him to step down.


    "Summon immediately, let all the disciples of zhentianzong leave the secret place of Feisha, no delay!" Liu Hongyuan immediately gave the order. But soon he added: "those people are the foundation of our zhentianzong, and we can''t afford to lose them. I''ll go and see for myself. "


    Before the voice fell, Liu Hongyuan stepped out and disappeared in the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    "Go! Get out of here Seeing that two or three hundred strong men had fallen in a short time, the faces of all the people in zhentianzong were green, and there was a chill in their hearts.


    Therefore, when the leader of zhentianzong issued an order, all the people of zhentianzong fled. In fact, before the leader of zhentianzong issued an order, many of them fled.


    However, they have only one or two hundred people now, and murongyu has a thousand powerful and terrifying beasts here!


    Yes, there are a thousand fierce beasts, and one is many. Because these fierce beasts appear in groups and take care of each other. So there were some fierce beasts who were seriously injured, but no fierce beasts were killed.


    Ferocious animals are ferocious. This time saw the blood, their fierce strength is to come out. One by one, the fierce spirit burst out, and the fighting power became stronger and stronger.


    And the people of zhentianzong, seeing their own people falling down, have been cold for a long time and just want to escape here. Without the heart of resistance, they fall more quickly.


    "Damn it, get out of here!" The leader of zhentianzong roared, his face turned into a stream of light and rushed out.


    Roar!


    Just as he wanted to escape, a roar like thunder rang out in his ears. The terrible sound directly shattered his eardrum and made his blood flow.


    The leader of zhentianzong was shocked. It should be noted that his strength has reached the fourth level of chaos! If you want to break his eardrum with a voice, you must at least have five levels of chaotic ancestral realm.


    Boom!


    Just as he was shocked, a huge hairy claw came down from the sky, smashed hundreds of millions of time and space, and instantly appeared above his head.


    The leader of zhentianzong was surprised, and was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death! At the same time, he gathered all the strength of his hands and went up into the sky.Boom!


    The power of the leader of zhentianzong had not touched the big paw that had been blasted down, and it had already broken. It was shattered by the terrible smell of the big claw.


    But the big claw was shot down without any pause.


    "Kazam..." the hands of the leader of zhentianzong were blown into a blood mist.


    The leader of zhentianzong was very angry. If you step out, you will run away. But how can his speed compare with that terrible claw?


    As soon as his foot was lifted up, the big paw had already been grasped.


    But with the sound of "poof", zhentianzong, who has reached the level of fourth order chaotic ancestor, has been caught into a blood fog, and his soul has been annihilated.


    The fourth order chaos ancestor is killed!


    It was the fierce beast that murongyu took in that reached the sixth order chaos ancestor saint. Although this fierce beast also appears together, and just shot. But all the time, it didn''t break out too strong strength.


    It was when he saw that the leader of zhentianzong wanted to run away and be strong that Murong Yu let the fierce beast fight. However, it is only suppressed in the power of the fifth order chaos ancestor.


    Don''t show your wealth, don''t show your cards


    The highest strength of zhentianzong here is the fourth-order chaos ancestor. The rest have no third-order chaotic ancestors, most of them are only first-order chaotic ancestors. As a result, they fell so fast that it was almost like the wind sweeping the leaves.


    At this time, their strongest one died, and other chaotic ancestors fell faster.


    In less than half an hour, all the five hundred ancestors of zhentianzong fell, and there was no one left!


    "What a terrible power. Where do these fierce beasts come from?" Seeing that murongyu had annihilated the five hundred ancestors of zhentianzong, everyone around him was shocked.


    At the same time, they are also terrified. However, although they are afraid of death, no one dares to leave here. Murongyu''s strength is too terrible. They don''t know if murongyu has already taken revenge. If they dare to leave rashly, who knows if those terrible beasts will rush up and turn themselves?


    Therefore, one by one, they all looked at murongyu in the distance with fear. One by one, they were bitter in their hearts and cursed themselves for what they were doing in Feisha''s secret land. Isn''t this to seek death?


    "Lord, our people are finished."


    At the entrance of Feisha secret place, Liu Hongyuan, the leader of zhentianzong, and his party appeared here. But at this point, they were briefed.


    Ha ha ha


    Liu Hongyuan was furious. The terrible intention of killing broke out from him, and the surrounding void was broken.


    He breathed a deep, murderous breath: "five hundred people! Even if most of them are only first-order chaotic ancestors. But the loss is also great! Murongyu! I''m not with you


    Liu Hongyuan is angry. He has to be angry. The death of these five hundred people must be attributed to him in the end. Even if he is the leader of zhentianzong, there will be no good fruit waiting for him.


    After all, every chaotic ancestor, even in zhentianzong, belongs to the top strong, the existence of Laozu level. Even if it''s just a first-order chaotic ancestor, it''s the same.


    Five hundred chaotic ancestors were killed in half an hour, not to mention zhentianzong. Even Zhenwu temple could not bear the huge loss.


    Moreover, because of this incident, zhentianzong will surely be ridiculed by the world, and their prestige in the holy world will surely plummet! However, if they can''t improve their prestige, they will have fewer opportunities to recruit talented students. Because not many real geniuses will join forces like them.


    "Lord, shall we go in again?" Seeing that Liu Hongyuan stopped, a Dharma protector asked in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go back." Liu Hongyuan took a deep look at the entrance of Feisha secret place, then turned around and left.


    He also wants to enter the secret land of Feisha and see what happened. He wants to know how murongyu killed a large number of their peerless strongmen in a short time.


    However, he is also worried that he will be killed by murongyu after entering the secret place of Feisha. After all, murongyu has the ability to kill the five hundred chaotic ancestors in a short time, and it is possible to kill them. Although, their realm is much higher than those people.


    But if you''re not afraid of 10000, you''re afraid of just in case.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    After cleaning the battlefield, these fierce beasts turned into streamers and entered the book of mountains and seas again. Then the book of mountains and seas also turned into a streamer and disappeared into murongyu''s body.


    Poop!Liu Da kneels down directly in front of Murong Yu. His face is frightened and his eyes are distracted. He is almost scared to death by Murong Yu. Of course, this is murongyu''s intention to keep him, otherwise, how can he survive? He was killed long ago by the aftermath of the war.


    "Most of them are first-order chaotic ancestors. Does zhentianzong despise me? Why didn''t you send out the high-level chaos ancestor Murong Yu doesn''t look at Liu Da''s, but talks to himself.


    Hearing this, the people around him first took a look at murongyu, then drew back their eyes and cursed in their heart: "do you think the high-level ancestors are all mortals running all over the street? There are few chaotic ancestors, let alone high-level chaotic ancestors. It''s more difficult to ascend a rank than to ascend from the ancestral realm to the chaotic ancestral realm! "

 Chapter 1591

    If Liu Hongyuan knew murongyu''s idea, he would be afraid that a mouthful of old blood would come out. It''s not that he doesn''t want to send high-level chaos ancestor saint to kill Murong Yu.


    There are two reasons. Naturally, they think that these 500 low-level chaotic ancestors are enough to kill murongyu.


    In fact, before today, everyone thought that murongyu was just like this. It was only by virtue of the terrain and environment that he could be arrogant to the present.


    Originally, Liu Hongyuan felt that only a few chaotic ancestors were needed to capture Murong Yu. And the remaining 400 are not used to deal with murongyu, but to deal with other chaotic ancestors in Feisha secret place.


    After all, if they capture murongyu, others will surely do it. That''s why he sent so many chaotic ancestors at one time.


    Another reason is that there are not many high-order chaotic ancestors in zhentianzong. Although zhentianzong is the peak force, it is not such holy places as Zhenwu temple after all.


    Of course, Infernal Affairs is the exception. Even if Murong Yu became a disciple of Infernal Affairs, he did not know why Infernal Affairs could become one of the top ten holy places, or even the top of the top ten holy places!


    At the same time, Liu Hongyuan had some fluke in his heart. If he had sent 500 high-level chaotic ancestors at the beginning, the loss of zhentianzong would be even greater.


    "Murongyu, it''s my fault! Don''t kill me Liu Da kneels down in front of Murong Yu with trembling whole body, weeping bitterly, a look of regret at the beginning.


    Looking at Liu Da, Murong Yu''s face is indifferent and his eyes are extremely cold. He deliberately left Liu Da, otherwise Liu Da would have died long ago. He just thinks that Liu Da''s identity seems to be special.


    This time, zhentianzong fought against himself in a big way. Even if he completely annihilated 500 chaotic ancestors, murongyu didn''t intend to let zhentianzong go, and this was just the beginning.


    Seeing that murongyu didn''t speak, Liu Da was pale and terrified. Keep banging your head.


    "Murongyu, don''t kill me! My father will pay you enough to redeem me. My father is the Lord of Tianzong, and I am his illegitimate son! " Liu Dasheng is afraid that murongyu will kill him, so he quickly reveals a big secret that few people even know about zhentianzong.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a fine light: "interesting, are you really Liu Hongyuan''s illegitimate son? What''s your place in his heart? "


    "My father has only one son, and he has always been very fond of me. He will certainly pay any price to redeem me Liu Da quickly expressed his high status in Liu Hongyuan''s heart. Otherwise, he knew that murongyu''s character would kill him without hesitation.


    Sure enough, "originally I wanted to cut you off. However, since you are the illegitimate son of the Lord of zhentianzong, I can''t kill you, can I? It''s better to get rid of the enemy than to get married. " Murong Yu said lightly.


    Hearing the speech, everyone around rolled up their eyes. It''s better to solve the enemy than to settle it? They will never believe that Murong Yu does not want to continue to offend Liu Hongyuan and kill Liu Hongyuan. Murongyu must have another plan!


    Sure enough


    Liu Da''s heart is relaxed, but Murong Yu''s next words make his heart cool.


    "You can make a price for yourself. You can ask your father to compensate me for my resources as much as you are worth. Moreover, this time I was surrounded and killed by you, and my body and mind were greatly hurt. You zhentianzong must give me an account. Well, just give me some resources, such as the supreme weapon or something. "


    The people around were staggering and almost fell to the ground one by one. Murong Yu has killed five hundred chaotic ancestors of zhentianzong, but he still has to claim compensation from zhentianzong?


    It''s so bold.


    With a smile on his face, Liu Da quickly said, "murongyu, I asked my father to send ten pieces of chaotic ancestral ware. Please let me go."


    "Ten? Your life is really cheap. " Murongyu''s tone is full of disdain and disdain.


    Liu Da was furious. Ten pieces of chaotic ancestral ware are very valuable, OK? However, Liu Da was relieved to think that murongyu, a young man, had acquired a large number of chaotic artifacts. So he gritted his teeth and said, "a hundred! A hundred of them. "


    "Life is like a mole ant. I don''t think you need to exist in the world to waste the vitality of heaven and earth." Murong Yu shook his head.


    Liu Da was frightened and angry. Murong Yu was too greedy. However, for the sake of his life, he can only continue to offer. He doesn''t want to die.


    "Five hundred! My father can only take out 500 pieces at most! " Liu Da gnashed his teeth and said that his teeth were about to break.Murong Yu shook his head and said, "only 500 pieces? It seems that you are just like this in Liu Hongyuan''s heart. What''s more, there''s more love. I think if I kill you, Liu Hongyuan won''t do anything to me, will he? "


    Poof!


    Liu Da''s blood spurted out. Looking at Murong Yu''s eyes, it was like a poisonous snake, full of venom.


    "A thousand!" Liu Da''s body trembled. Even if his father is the patriarch of Zhentian sect, I''m afraid he can''t bring out so many chaotic ancestral implements, and they are still used to save him.


    Murong Yu shook his head and said with regret: "look at you, it''s worth so much. Write down your present situation and your value on this jade slip, and then ask your father to send it to the secret place of Feisha within one month. In less than a month, you''re dead. Of course, zhentianzong''s compensation to me must be settled as soon as possible. Well, one chaotic ancestor and ten chaotic ancestors. Five hundred is five thousand! "


    While speaking, Murong Yu throws a jade slip to Liu da.


    Liu Da quickly wrote the meaning of Murong Yu into the jade slips. He doesn''t want to slow down to make murongyu unhappy and be killed by him.


    "Come here and send the jade slips to your Lord." After checking and finding that there is nothing strange, murongyu shouts a nearby disciple of zhentianzong, and then gives the jade slip to the other party.


    That person one Leng one Leng took jade Jane in the past, then quickly left the Feisha secret place.


    "You are welcome to trouble me later." Murongyu glances at the shocked people around him. Then he grabs Liu DA and disappears in the same place.


    Murong emerged as a streamer and shot towards the exit of Feisha secret place. In this process, anyone who meets murongyu will automatically retreat and dare not approach murongyu at all. No one dares to do it.


    Five hundred chaotic ancestors of zhentianzong have been slaughtered by murongyu. Who dares to die?


    So murongyu swaggered away from the secret place of Feisha.


    However, murongyu entered the world of Hetu Luoshu for the first time after he went out to the secret place of Feisha. Although he has 1500 powerful beasts. But most of them are low-level ferocious beasts. If they meet high-level chaotic ancestors, they are not enough to be slapped.


    Tesla slowly opened her eyes from the closed door, with a smile on her face. Not long ago, he suddenly realized something, so he spent half a month in seclusion. Although the closing time is very short, the harvest is great.


    "I don''t know if murongyu was killed by zhentianzong people?" Tesla thought in his heart, but he had already left the spot. When he reappeared, he had come to the front of the entrance of Feisha secret place.


    "You, come here!" After Tesla appeared, he burst out the horror of his eighth order chaotic ancestor, then pointed to a peak ancestor and said in a deep voice.


    The grandson of the peak was a little bit stuttered in his heart, and then ran over with a flattering smile: "I don''t know what can I do for you?"


    "Murongyu should have been taken down by the people of zhentianzong?" Stella said faintly, with a smile on her face. Although murongyu killed his son Xinier, he wanted to kill murongyu. If zhentianzong killed murongyu, he was not happy. But after all, it was a matter of mind.


    Because he knew that the people of zhentianzong would fight against murongyu, so he dared to ask. And because of the particularity of Feisha, Stella did not enter Feisha.


    Although he reached the eighth level of chaos ancestral realm, he did not dare to guarantee that his combat power was stronger than murongyu''s after the realm was suppressed. If he was killed by murongyu in that situation, he would be wronged.


    Moreover, it''s a good thing to kill murongyu. If yu Yangjia, the tenth person in the holy list, knows that he can''t kill murongyu, there will be no good fruit for him.


    Hearing the words, the grandparent gave Stella a strange look.


    Seeing the look of the peak ancestor, Stella couldn''t help clapping in her heart: "Murong Yu, won''t it turn the world upside down?"


    Sure enough, the peak ancestor said: "don''t you know? Although zhentianzong killed murongyu, he was killed by murongyu. Now the whole holy world is talking about it. "


    Stella''s face suddenly changed. She asked incredulously, "what you said is true?"


    The grandfather nodded.


    "No way!" Stella roared, then buckled the head of the peak ancestor and began to read each other''s memory.


    Soon, he let go of his grandfather, and his face was shocked. But he still didn''t believe it, so he read the memories of many people around him. But everyone''s memory told him that what the peak ancestor said was true.Poof


    Stella''s blood gushed out


    He now believes the truth at last. However, what makes him incredible is when murongyu''s strength is so terrible.


    However, Stella was lucky that he didn''t go in, otherwise he might be killed. Of course, he may kill murongyu at the moment when he recovers

 Chapter 1592

    Stella, who doesn''t regret but calls for luck.


    At this time, murongyu was famous all over the world because of the first battle in Feisha. And it''s not the same as before


    In the past, although murongyu was famous all over the world, it was only spread among the low-level saints. Even if some strong men look at him with new eyes, they just look up at murongyu because of his talent in refining utensils and alchemy.


    But now it''s not the same. Even the ancestors of high-order chaos have paid more attention to murongyu. Imperceptibly, the difference with their own great, but the general existence of ants has let them pay attention to it.


    Because at this time, murongyu''s strength can already threaten them.


    Before that, many people wanted to kill murongyu and take away his flesh and the book of Hetu Luoshu. But after this war, many forces in the holy world have already given up the idea.


    Now murongyu has a thousand fierce beasts, and who knows how many fierce beasts he has? Such people, only those super forces dare to continue to fight Murong Yu''s idea.


    Even some of the weak super forces have given up the idea of continuing to fight murongyu. Because these super powers are weak, and there are only more than 1000 chaotic ancestors in their power. Fighting with Murong Yu is just a loss to both sides. And maybe in the end, it''s cheaper for other people.


    Moreover, murongyu''s strength is constantly strong. Now that he has the ability to collect 1000 fierce beasts, as his strength becomes stronger and stronger, more and more fierce beasts will be collected by him. The realm of those fierce beasts will be higher and higher!


    The battle of Feisha secret land not only made murongyu famous all over the world, but also solved many troubles. However, murongyu is more and more dangerous now.


    In the past, even people in holy places such as Zhenwu temple also paid attention to murongyu. But some of the old monster level presence did not intend to move. But now, murongyu has the qualification to let them make initial moves


    What can be called an old monster is at least the existence of the eighth or even ninth order chaotic ancestral Saint level... With the current strength of Murong Yu, it is impossible to resist.


    Bang!


    In the main hall of zhentianzong, the precious table, which had just been replaced, was smashed by Liu Hongyuan once again and became vermicelli. His face was livid and he roared angrily: "murongyu is deceiving people too much!"


    The elders and Dharma protectors of zhentianzong in the main hall were very gloomy. In front of them is a piece of jade slips recording some information. It is the jade slips that murongyu asked people to take back.


    In other words, Murong Yu directly asked for six thousand of them this time! It''s really a lion''s mouth.


    And this still needs zhentianzong to compensate him, and the five hundred chaotic ancestors of zhentianzong were killed by murongyu.


    "Lord, this Murong Yu is really deceiving people. In my opinion, he directly gathered the strong people of zhentianzong to blow up the mountain and sea secret place." An elder said in a murderous manner.


    Many other elders and Dharma protectors also nodded in favor of the elder''s proposal. Because murongyu has gone too far, they can''t bear it any more.


    If there are hostages in murongyu''s hands, it''s OK, but now there is nothing!


    Liu Hongyuan was very angry and looked at the elders and the Dharma protector with a ferocious face, but he didn''t speak for a long time.


    At this time, a strange voice sounded in the hall: "master, you don''t want to redeem Liu Da with 1000 chaotic ancestral utensils, do you? He''s not worth the price


    "Elder he, what do you mean? Liu Da is the reserve master of Tianzong in our town. He is the one who wants to be the master of Tianzong. He is not worth the price? " Liu Hongyuan frowned slightly and became more and more irritated. He Changlao is not a member of his faction. At this time, he seized the opportunity and began to suppress him.


    Elder he Yinyin said with a smile: "it''s just a reserve master. Some of our zhentianzong disciples are not inferior to Liu DA at all. I''m surprised now. Is it because you are the illegitimate son that Liu Da became the master of the reserve? Suzerain, although you are the suzerain of Tianzong in our town, you should not have a thousand chaotic ancestors. I don''t want our zhentianzong to continue to compromise with murongyu. The dignity of our zhentianzong doesn''t allow murongyu to continue to trample on it! "


    "Elder he is right. We can''t compromise with murongyu this time! On the contrary, we should launch a thunderous offensive against murongyu and kill him at one stroke. "


    Before elder he''s voice fell down, some elders were in line with it. These are not members of Liu Hongyuan''s faction. The elder and Dharma protector who supported Liu Hongyuan did not speak at this time. They don''t approve of exchanging 1000 pieces of chaotic ancestral ware for Liu da. "Seeing this, Liu Hongyuan felt cold: "you can rest assured. I can still take out a thousand pieces of chaotic ancestral ware. As for whether we want to destroy the mountain and sea secret place, we need to consider it in the long run... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Wang... Is this the entrance to the mountain sea secret place?" At the entrance of the mountain and sea secret place, a big black dog growing like a buffalo constantly looks at the entrance of the mountain and sea secret place and barks twice from time to time.


    What makes people feel strange is that on its back it is carrying a sleeping little girl in purple who is about six or seven years old. This combination attracted the attention of others as soon as it appeared.


    "Eh, this big black dog belongs to the family of heavenly dogs. Doesn''t it mean that the family of heavenly dogs has disappeared?" There were many well-informed people present, and someone immediately recognized the identity of big black dog.


    "It is said that the strength of Dacheng''s Tiangou clan is extremely terrible. Each of them has the ability of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. In archaic times, it was because they were too rebellious that they were killed by the United Nations. Now there''s the dog again? "


    "If you can accept this dog, even if this dog''s talent is more ordinary, even if it has the power of terror that is comparable to the Supreme..." some people''s hearts began to move.


    Gradually, the big black dog also felt the hostile eyes around him. But he didn''t care. If those people dare to fight, he will definitely kill them.


    "Big black dog, submit to me." A middle-aged man came over and said to the big black dog calmly.


    "Go away!"


    The big black dog gave a cold drink and didn''t look at the man.


    The middle-aged man was so ashamed and angry that he sneered: "toasting instead of drinking, I have controlled your soul today and made you my slave!"


    At the same time, the middle-aged man has reached out his big hand and grabbed the big black dog''s head in the air to control his soul.


    "What goods? I dare to fight against you, Mr. Tiangou. I won''t eat you. " Big black dog is very upset because of the situation of Xiao Zi. The goods hit his gun head.


    So, the angry big black dog fiercely opened the big mouth of the blood plate and bit the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man sneered scornfully. He was the Ninth level ancestor saint, and his strength was infinitely close to the chaos ancestor saint. And big black dog''s strength is not bad, but it''s just a first-order ancestor.


    Big black dog, when he came out of zhenshengzong, was just a middle level saint. Now he has broken through to the first level ancestor saint. Along the way, I don''t know how many strong men and talents he swallowed, which made his strength soar.


    Ah


    But the middle-aged man felt suddenly black in front of his eyes, and then a sharp pain came to his mind, and then he screamed out. Then he lost consciousness


    "What a terrible strength!"


    Seeing the big black dog chewing the middle-aged man, blood splashing, people who see this scene can''t help but feel cold.


    One by one, they were overwhelmed by the strength of Tiangou. However, the strength of the dog makes some people happy. Those people are chaotic ancestral beings. Before that, they didn''t mean much to big black dogs, but now they are different.


    This kind of strength, once the big black dog reaches the chaotic ancestral realm, doesn''t it have the terror strength comparable to the supreme realm? As a result, some chaotic ancestors are going to fight.


    However, at this time, sudden changes!


    A big hand appeared out of thin air, and then shot the big black dog with the force of lightning.


    Woof!


    The big black dog was filled with a strong sense of danger. I saw him yell, body shape, into a black light, then toward the back of the violent retreat. At the same time, he also snapped out with one paw.


    Bang!


    Yes, the big black dog is faster, the big hand is faster. At the moment when the big black dog retreated, the big hand actually slapped his big dog on the head.


    Poop!


    Big black dog was photographed deep underground. And that big hand is a fierce turn, a small purple on his back to catch in the past.


    "Son of a bitch! You can beat me, but you dare to move Xiao Zi. I''ll fight with you! " The big black dog was furious.


    "Boom", he broke out a terrible breath, the ground was also broken. At the same time, he also soared.


    But just then, the big hand came down again. Suddenly, big black dog tragedy again, and was photographed into the depths of the earth.The big black dog got angry.


    However, before he roared, the big hand had caught him in the palm of his hand. And then disappeared in a flash.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" All the people around were stunned, but they didn''t know what happened. Even those strong people at the level of chaotic ancestral saints didn''t see who took the big black dog away.


    That big hand is too abrupt, too fast. After that, they reacted and disappeared. Moreover, there is no trace left in the void. Even if they want to pursue, there is no way.


    "That man is absolutely the ancestor of high order chaos!" Everyone around is awe inspiring.

 Chapter 1593

    "Bah!"


    Big black dog felt that the scene was changing. Then, before he could react, he was down-to-earth. He was angry in his heart. After spitting out the mud in his mouth, he would swear. At the same time, the power in his body has broken out again, and he is about to take action.


    "It''s disgusting that I told you to eat raw. I told you to eat with blood!" However, before the big black dog made a move, a voice came. At the same time, the big hand is constantly patting on the big black dog''s head.


    Hearing the familiar voice, the power of big black dog, which had gathered in the body and was about to be swept out like a raging wave, suddenly stopped. Even if he was still patted, there was no resentment and anger in his heart.


    Because it was murongyu who spoke.


    Murong Yu has long found out that big black dog has arrived, but at the beginning, Murong Yu didn''t think of how to let big black dog enter the mountain and sea.


    After all, big black dog has friends in the holy world, and may even stay with murongxuan and others all the time. If Murong Yu directly let big black dog into the mountain and sea secret place, then Murong Yu''s enemies will follow suit and catch Murong Xuan and others.


    While murongyu was thinking, the big black dog had swallowed the middle-aged man. This makes murongyu move in his heart and instantly think of the way to let big black dog enter the mountain and sea secret place. At the same time, he is also a little angry.


    Big black dog eat people, eat people, directly swallow refining is. But it''s too cruel and bloody to chew like this. Therefore, Murong Yu gave a lesson to the big black dog.


    "Haha..." the big black dog just laughed and didn''t speak. Big black dog is not afraid of heaven and earth. He is afraid of murongyu alone. In front of murongyu, he was tidied up.


    "What''s the matter with Xiao Zi?"


    After teaching the big black dog a lesson, Murong Yu asked with a gloomy face. Just now he has carefully checked the small purple again, but it is no discovery.


    Xiao Zi''s body and even soul are extremely healthy, and there is nothing wrong with it. But little purple is in deep sleep, no matter how can''t wake her up.


    Big black dog''s face suddenly sank, and he quickly shook his head: "I don''t know what''s going on, not long ago he suddenly fell asleep in the past..." while talking, big black dog told the situation at that time.


    Originally, little purple is extremely normal, even without any signs, suddenly fell asleep in the past.


    "Where were you then?" Murong Yu asked with a slight frown.


    "It''s in zhentianzong. Murongxuan and they are also there." Big black dog said directly without any concealment.


    "Xiaoxuan and them?" Murong Yu''s eyes skimmed a touch of light, and quickly asked Murong Xuan about their situation. The big black dog also gave a brief account of their situation.


    After listening, Murong Yu nodded, Murong Xuan and others have their own adventures, one by one powerful. It reassured him. At the same time, it also makes Murong Yu understand one thing.


    If murongxuan had been bound in Shengzong, they would have provided all kinds of resources by themselves. With their qualifications, their present state would certainly not be low.


    But there is absolutely no present state. Now they have their own adventures, in the experience, they have matured a lot, can be independent.


    "Mengqing and Liyue have left the secret land of Feisha. Maybe they have their own chance." Murongyu showed a smile on his face.


    After returning to Feisha, Murong Yu finds that you Mengqing, fan Tong and others have left the secret place. It made him a little unhappy. After all, it''s too dangerous for them to leave the secret place.


    However, now Murong Yu also wants to understand.


    "No, we were not in zhentianzong. When she was in Tianmo''s secret place, Xiao Zi felt uncomfortable. Then she went back to zhentianzong and she went into a coma. " When murongyu was pleased, big black dog suddenly said.


    Murong Yu moves in his heart. His intuition tells him that Xiao Zi''s lethargy must have something to do with this mysterious place. So he asked in detail.


    Big black dog recalled a little bit, and then told the situation at that time.


    It is a very mysterious place. It''s huge, and it''s full of fierce animals. It''s extremely dangerous. However, there are some treasures from time to time, so it attracts many people to search for treasures in the secret place.


    At that time, the big black dog and the small purple were idle and bored, and then they went into the secret place of the demon, trying to find out. However, they did not have any harvest, and soon they left the secret land of the demons.


    "Nothing? That''s it? " Murongyu stares at the big black dog, and then starts to check the big black dog''s memory.Big black dog rolled his eyes and opened his memory completely.


    "Why?" From the memory of big black dog, Murong Yu found a very strange scene. But wherever they went, the fierce beasts in the secret place of the heaven devil didn''t attack them. Even one by one showed a look of fear and fear.


    Others, however, did not.


    Are these fierce beasts afraid of big black dogs? Or little purple?


    Although the big black dog is a family of heavenly dogs, its strength is extremely terrible. But it''s not the king of beasts. Those fierce beasts should not be afraid of him. Because some fierce beasts are more powerful than big black dogs, and some are afraid of them. Therefore, the two of them can walk freely in the secret place of heaven and devil.


    "Is it Xiao Zi?" Murongyu frowned slightly.


    He didn''t understand the identity of Xiao Zi all the time. But what Murong Yu knows is that Xiao Zi''s identity is absolutely not simple. She''s got a lot to offer.


    "Does Xiao Zi have anything to do with that mysterious place? But why are the fierce beasts afraid of her? " Murong Yu felt puzzled.


    What''s more, Murong Yu also found that after the two men entered the secret realm of heaven''s demons, they seemed to find something intentionally or unintentionally. Big black dog probably didn''t find anything, but Murong Yu found that there was something wrong with Xiao Zi since she entered the secret world.


    However, little purple didn''t show it, so the careless big black dog didn''t find anything.


    After pondering for a while, Murong Yu wants to read Xiao Zi''s memory. He was really worried about Xiao Zi and wanted to know what was going on. It''s just


    "Why?"


    Murongyu''s mind just began to enter the soul of Xiaozi, and he just began to touch the memory of Xiaozi. Then he was surprised.


    Because he found that Xiao Zi''s memory was blank and chaotic! Without any memory, there is only chaos! It shocked him.


    Because this is murongyu''s first time to read Xiao Zi''s memory, I don''t know whether it was like this before or only now? However, the more small purple is like this, the more shocked murongyu is. The more positive he was about what he thought.


    Xiaozi is definitely not simple!


    "Is Xiao Zi the reincarnation of some great man?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, a little uneasy. If Xiao Zi is really a big man reincarnated, then that big man is at least of the highest level.


    If that kind of person, once he wakes up and recovers his strength, he can crush Murong Yu to death with one finger.


    "There are two pieces of supreme utensils, as well as a Nuwa temple. At the beginning, didn''t empress Nuwa ask me for help? If Xiao Zi is also reincarnated Murong Yu was speechless.


    "Lord, what''s going on? Is there any result? " Big black dog looks at murongyu expectantly. Although Xiaozi rides on him all day, he really likes Xiaozi. Otherwise, even if Xiaozi is stronger than him, he doesn''t want to let Xiaozi ride all the time.


    "I guess Xiao Zi''s lethargy has something to do with Tianmo''s secret place. But whether that''s the case, we still have to go to the magical land. " Murong Yu pondered for a while, then said slowly.


    "What are you waiting for? We''ll go to the devil''s land immediately. " Big black dog hastens a way.


    Murong Yu stares at the goods. He''s been here for so many years. It''s not bad these days. He also wants to see the next action of zhentianzong. Moreover, if Xiao Zi is really reincarnated, there should be no problem.


    The most important thing is that Murong Yu doesn''t know who Xiao Zi was in his previous life. If he is a villain, Murong Yu rushes into the secret place of heaven and devil. Isn''t it delivered to his door?


    Big black dog rolled his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He was just a little worried.


    "Murongyu, come out for me!" At this time, a cold shout appeared outside the mountain and sea secret place.


    Murongyu suddenly showed a smile on his face, and his heart moved. A power split appeared at the entrance of the mountain and sea secret place.


    "Lord Liu Hongyuan, I don''t know if I have the chaotic ancestral tools I need?" As soon as Murong Yufu appeared, he looked at the middle-aged man not far from the front and said with a smile.


    Liu Hongyuan was furious in his heart, and almost couldn''t help slapping murongyu to death. But Liu Da is still in his hands. He doesn''t dare. Just threw a space treasure to murongyu.


    "A thousand tools. As for the other 5000 pieces, I''m sorry, our zhentianzong is really poor and can''t take them out. " Liu Hongyuan said in a deep voice. These 1000 pieces of chaotic ancestral utensils are his original, which are used to save Liu da. As for the compensation Mu Rongyu asked for... They will not make compensation at all.


    Murongyu checked it and found that it was correct. Then he looked at Liu Hongyuan with a smile on his face. But soon his voice cooled down: "Liu Da''s life is really cheap, a thousand pieces of chaotic ancestral utensils are rubbish."Liu Hongyuan is furious in his heart. Although he compromises with murongyu, he doesn''t want to see murongyu become powerful quickly. As a result, he exchanged all the most rubbish chaotic ancestors


    "I''m a reasonable person. Since you zhentianzong can''t bring out another weapon, I won''t force you. Well, you can give me a IOU... "


    IOU!


    Liu Hongyuan''s teeth rattle

 Chapter 1594

    Liu Hongyuan doesn''t want to hand over the five thousand chaotic ancestral utensils to Murong Yu, but Murong Yu is not stupid either. Don''t you have so many chaotic tools for the time being? It doesn''t matter. I''ll type the IOU first and pay it back later.


    If zhentianzong really gives murongyu a IOU, then they are creditors. In that way, zhentianzong was constrained by murongyu everywhere.


    Murongyu can talk about things with IOU at any time. Moreover, zhentianzong can''t challenge murongyu. Once they want to fight murongyu, they will be looked down upon.


    In fact, as long as zhentianzong gives murongyu a IOU, zhentianzong will be looked down upon. Therefore, it is precisely because of this that Liu Hongyuan''s teeth are about to be crushed.


    Had Liu Da not been in murongyu''s hands, Liu Hongyuan would have killed murongyu regardless of everything.


    "What? Is master Liu unwilling? " Murongyu''s face suddenly became gloomy. Then he continued with a sneer: "your zhentianzong owes me 6000 chaotic ancestral utensils in total. Now he has given me 1000. Which means you still owe me 5000. I''m a real person. Since you can''t give me all the chaos artifacts, I''ll give you Liu Da back when you have enough chaos artifacts one day. "


    "You dare!"


    Liu Hongyuan was angry and yelled.


    However, Murong Yu looked at Liu Hongyuan happily and said with a sneer, "Master Liu, you don''t want to give me chaos ancestral weapon, but you want to kill me, don''t you?"


    Liu Hongyuan''s face is livid and his eyes look at murongyu. His whole body is about to be burned by anger. He is angry, but he can''t fight murongyu. Because standing in front of him is just murongyu''s part.


    He can annihilate murongyu''s power in an instant, but murongyu will definitely retaliate against Liu da.


    Shua!


    Murongyu''s strength also disappeared in the same place. Liu Hongyuan''s anger is about to lose his mind. If he stimulates again, Liu Hongyuan is afraid that he will do everything to murongyu.


    Now, Shengzong''s strength is not strong enough to fight directly with zhentianzong. Murongyu just wants to get enough benefits from zhentianzong.


    "Suzerain, I have long said that I can''t compromise with murongyu. You see, he''s pushing forward?" After Liu Hongyuan went back, an elder of zhentianzong said with a sneer.


    Originally, they prevented Liu Hongyuan from compromising. But there''s no way. Liu Hongyuan''s tools are all his own savings for countless years.


    Hum!


    Liu Hongyuan was very angry, but gave a cold hum.


    "Suzerain, Murong Yu is really deceiving people too much. In my opinion, we will directly blow up his mountain and sea secret place. " Another big man of zhentianzong said in a deep voice.


    It is possible for them to break the mountain and sea secret place with the strength of zhentianzong. Of course, just opening up a channel can not completely break the mountain and sea secret.


    It''s just that now the problem comes back. If they just open a channel, who dares to go in? Once you enter the mountain and sea, your strength will be suppressed.


    At that time, is it not that murongyu arbitrarily slaughtered?


    "In that case, let''s fight!" Liu Hongyuan was also furious. Although he only has such a son as Liu Da, it''s too difficult for him to have a child. But it is not that there is no chance. Therefore, he decided to give up Liu DA and fight with Murong Yu.


    Boom


    Murongyu''s power split to return to the mountain and sea secret, not long, the whole mountain and sea secret suddenly trembled.


    Murong Yu''s eyes skim a cold light. He clearly sees that countless and terrifying forces are bombarding the mountain and sea mysteries crazily.


    "The people of zhentianzong did it?" Murongyu frowned slightly. It seems to be beyond his expectation. Of course, he is not afraid of zhentianzong. It''s just that once zhentianzong starts, it''s impossible for him to continue to benefit from them.


    At least thousands of people are attacking the mountain and sea mysteries! For a moment, the whole mountain and sea secret place trembled violently, and seemed to collapse at any time.


    "Lord, have we been attacked?" In a flash, duanmuqing and other people appeared in front of murongyu, and said in a hurry.


    "The people of zhentianzong did it. But you don''t have to panic. Even if all their chaotic ancestors are out, they can''t help us Murong feather light said, a pair of confident appearance.


    Duanmuqing and others believe murongyu''s words, so they leave one by one, and convey murongyu''s words. So, after the initial panic, many disciples of Shengzong quickly calmed down. The cultivation of cultivation, the closure of the closure, does not take zhentianzong''s attack seriously at all.Bang!


    In the joint attack of many chaotic ancestors of zhentianzong, a space in the mountain sea secret place was directly destroyed, connecting the holy world. At this time, people in the holy world can already rush into the mountain and sea secret place through this gap.


    However, no one rushed into the mountain and sea. Because they all know that the mountain and sea secret place suppresses the realm. Now we''re waiting for the white mouse.


    "First, let some ancestors and kings go in to explore the situation." Liu Hongyuan said in a deep voice. This time, their zhentianzong came not only thousands of chaotic ancestors, but also many sages in the realm of ancestors, kings and ancient sages.


    Therefore, the team composed of thousands of ancestors and kings rushed into the mountain and sea secret place from the gap they opened.


    Kill!


    As soon as he entered the mountain and sea secret place, the disciples of zhentianzong yelled and rushed up to kill many disciples of Shengzong. But there was nothing in front of them.


    "It''s over. My realm has been suppressed. There is only the realm of immortality. "


    "I have only the realm of the great sage!"


    "I''m ok. There''s an immortal place." For a moment, many disciples of zhentianzong exclaimed. Because all their realms have been suppressed.


    "The four major teams, kill me!"


    At this moment, there was a sudden thunder like sound in their ears, and then they saw a series of dark shadows broken and the void rushed in


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Poor zhentianzong. Many of them have been killed by the four major teams of Shengzong before they even react.


    In less than a few breaths, thousands of strong men were annihilated! However, none of the four major teams of Shengzong was injured. The four major teams did not all go out, but only thousands.


    However, their fighting power was extremely strong, and they also caught many strong people of zhentianzong by surprise. If not, even if the four teams can win this battle, they will lose a lot.


    Murongyu needs them to increase their experience in fighting, but he doesn''t want them to fall. So he''s in control. Even if someone fell, he stopped them.


    "Lord, all our people have fallen." An elder looks at Liu Hongyuan with a gloomy face. These people who came here all left their soul jade slips. At this time, their soul jade slips have been broken.


    "What do you think? Murongyu is afraid that he has already made preparations. Our people will be killed as soon as they go in. If the realm is not suppressed, we are not afraid. But now, as much as we go in, we die. " Liu Hongyuan said in a deep voice.


    The great men of zhentianzong were silent. They want to kill murongyu, but now it seems impossible.


    "Suzerain, Murong Yu has blackmailed many forces. Many of them are as powerful as our zhentianzong, and there are even holy places like Zhenwu temple. We want revenge, and so do they. And we all want to get murongyu''s body and Hetu Luoshu. In my opinion, why don''t we seek some alliances? "


    Hearing the speech, all the people present were in front of their eyes.


    The mountain and sea secret place is powerful, but Murong Yu has many enemies. As the saying goes, a hero can''t stand many people. If there are many people attacking, it will always be possible to destroy Murong Yu.


    Moreover, the more powerful the alliance is, the less each power will lose.


    "Then we''ll form an alliance!" Liu Hongyuan said coldly.


    Therefore, the news that zhentianzong wanted to attack Shanhai secret place with the alliance quickly spread out. After learning the news, all the forces should be united.


    Thus, in a short period of time, one by one powerful people constantly gathered at the entrance of the mountain and sea secret place. All these forces have one common feature - at least they are super forces! For those who are weaker than the super powers, many of them are still on the sidelines, although they are ready to move.


    If they can''t kill murongyu in a hurry, they will surely get murongyu''s revenge. They can''t afford that level of revenge.


    In half a month, there were more than 1000 super forces or more gathering outside the mountain and sea secret area, and they were increasing every moment.


    This is also because some forces are too far away from here.


    "These guys are really going down the drain." Murong Yu sneers in the mountain and sea. But there was no fear. Murong Yu is really not afraid of their alliance. He can''t carry it. It''s a big deal to transfer the mountain and sea secret directly.


    "Murongyu, you shrinking head tortoise, you have no guts. You can only shrink in the shell of the tortoise. If you have the ability, come out and fight with me alone!" Some people in the mountain and sea secret outside the crazy clamor up. One by one, relying on a large number of strong men behind, he guessed that Murong Yu was so arrogant because he didn''t dare to come out."These bastards really think that I can''t help you outside the mountain and sea secret place?" Murongyu''s eyes skimmed a cold light. Then he was in a flash and disappeared in the same place.


    When he reappeared, he had already appeared outside the mountain and sea secret place. This time, it was his true self, not the separation of power. He decided to frighten some of these unknown people and forces.

 Chapter 1595

    A city has long been formed outside the mountain and sea. However, it''s just an ordinary city, which can''t carry many people. Recently, a large number of powerful forces have poured in, which has already crowded out that city.


    Therefore, most of the later forces were stationed directly near the mountain and sea secret areas, just like military barracks.


    At this time, murongyu walked in between these tents. However, although invisible, Murong Yu is still very careful. Because no one knows if any of these forces can see through his invisibility. Once seen through and besieged, murongyu will be a tragedy.


    "The front is the camp of Qingyang mansion." Murongyu stayed in the void, looking at some tents in front of him indifferently. Looking at the past from a distance, a dazzling light continued to soar into the sky. These lights are the light of strength that only murongyu himself can see.


    "Qingyang mansion is just an ordinary super power, and there are no more than 2000 chaotic ancestors in it. This time, six or seven hundred people came, almost ordinary people. You really look up to me. " Murongyu''s eyes are indifferent and his heart is full of sneers.


    He didn''t show a strong intention to kill. Because it''s easy to feel the killing intention. Even, his eyes did not stay on a certain person, because that would arouse the vigilance of the strong.


    "There is a fourth-order chaotic ancestor, and most of the others are first-order chaotic ancestors. With the strength of my current fifth order king, I should be able to compete with the strong ones of the second-order chaotic ancestor or the third-order chaotic ancestor. But the fourth-order chaos can''t be countered. "


    During this period of time, murongyu has obtained a large number of chaotic progenitors. Apart from some of these chaotic ancestral weapons, they are all in his hands.


    During this time, murongyu smelted the chaotic ancestral vessels, and promoted the realm to the fifth level holy king. However, murongyu''s original intention is to ascend to the peak of Shengwang.


    However, only part of his refining power is used to enhance his strength, while the other part is used to refine his body. Moreover, the higher the realm is, the more power is needed.


    Murong Yu also found that even if he has enough strength now, his realm will not be improved indefinitely. Heaven and earth oppressed him too much.


    This is why there are so few chaotic ancestors and fewer high-order chaotic ancestors. Which one has poor talent to reach their level of existence?


    Therefore, if they want to break through and reach a higher level, they need luck in addition to chance and adventure. Fortunately, if heaven and earth are not so suppressed, it will be easy to break through. And vice versa.


    As a matter of fact, the more extreme and rebellious the talent is, the greater the suppression of heaven and earth on that person. Just like Murong Yu


    Murongyu is extremely powerful, and has the ability to fight terror across two great realms. But at the level of chaos ancestor, there is a huge gap between every small realm. Murongyu''s advantages gradually become smaller.


    Therefore, he is now the fifth level saint, and can only spell the third level chaos ancestor at most. It is also because he is a saint of the soul and has the rules of time and space. Otherwise, he can only fight against the ancestor of the second order chaos.


    "These forces are damned!" Murong Yu sneered in his heart, so he moved.


    I saw his body constantly shuttling around Qingyang mansion in the void. It seems that intentionally or unintentionally, one by one chaotic ancestral device was quietly thrown out by him. They either sink directly into the depths of the earth, or they float in the void.


    However, they have been blessed by Murong Yu with special means, and he seems to be very careful. Therefore, those people in Qingyang mansion have never found anything different.


    "With the siege of the nine day demon subduing array, the people of Qingyang mansion should have no way to escape." After throwing out the last one, Murong Yu sneers.


    At the same time, he stepped out and appeared above the heads of the people in Qingyang mansion.


    Shua!


    There are tens of thousands of people in Qingyang Prefecture, of which 600 or 700 are chaos ancestors. Other people are also strong in the realm of ancestors and kings. Therefore, they found Murong Yufu as soon as he appeared.


    "It''s murongyu!"


    For the first time, the people in Qingyang mansion were not surprised but happy. Then, all the figures soared up and looked at murongyu with vigilant faces.


    A huge stream of ideas constantly broke the void and enveloped murongyu. Murongyu also did not resist, allowing these ideas to scan his body.


    "It''s not the separation of power, it''s murongyu''s true master!" After checking, the people in Qingyang mansion were excited. Didn''t they come here for murongyu''s body and Hetu Luoshu?Now murongyu appears here. Isn''t it delivered to the door?


    "Murongyu, you are too arrogant to send it up automatically. We are happy to accept it. " The most powerful fourth-order chaos ancestor of Qingyang mansion laughs, then points out his big hand and grabs Murong Yu.


    "That''s right. I''ll accept your life." At this time, Murong Yu also laughed. At the same time, the light from his side shot out, followed by a torrential fierce breath


    Fierce beast!


    A thousand fierce beasts!


    Seeing these fierce beasts, the faces of the people in Qingyang mansion suddenly changed. They just started to ring. Murongyu is not only him, but also a thousand powerful fierce beasts.


    There are hundreds more fierce beasts than the people in Qingyang mansion. If the war goes on, even if they can kill some fierce beasts, they will not have many people left in the end.


    "Signal to the Alliance for help!" The strongest person in Qingyang mansion gave a gloomy and violent drink, but he attacked Murong Yu without any pause.


    Roar!


    The low roar rang out, and the sixth level fierce beast appeared in front of murongyu out of thin air. Then he poked out his big hairy paw and resisted the attack of the fourth-order chaotic ancestor.


    Fourth order chaos, the grandfather''s face suddenly changed, instantly gathered all his strength, and tried his best to kill the fierce beast.


    At this time, Murong Yu also stepped out and disappeared in the same place. This fourth-order chaotic ancestor is dead.


    "Your opponent is me." Murongyu appeared in front of a second-order chaotic ancestor in Qingyang mansion and smashed away with one blow.


    The other side grimly laughed: "it''s really unwise. If it wasn''t for you and these fierce beasts, you would be nothing."


    "Is it?"


    Murong Yu faint smile, a "spirit cut" has been cut in the past.


    Poof!


    This second-order chaos ancestor was unprepared at all, and his soul was badly damaged by Murong Yu at the first time. At the same time, Murong Yu once again hit a "time freeze", directly to freeze this person.


    "Who is nothing?" Murong Yu light smile, a fist hard bombardment in this second-order chaos zusheng body. The power of terror broke out, and the second-order chaotic ancestor had not responded at all. His body and soul were killed.


    After killing the second-order chaos ancestor with one blow, Murong Yu''s body suddenly appeared in front of the second-order chaos ancestor again. All kinds of big moves poured out, and the second-order chaos ancestor could not stop Murong Yu''s attack, so he was killed.


    "Now my strength can easily kill the second order chaos ancestor. I don''t know if I can kill the third order chaos ancestor? " Murong Yu thought in his heart, for a while, he found a third-order chaotic ancestor.


    Although Qingyang Prefecture is a super power, few of them have reached the third level of chaos. Here, Murong Yu only found three.


    Soon, Murong Yu and the third-order chaotic ancestor fight together. After the first World War, Murong Yu found that the third-order chaotic ancestor was more than ten times stronger than the second-order chaotic ancestor. If he didn''t have the rules of soul attack, time and space, he would not have been able to stop this third-order chaotic ancestor.


    However, it is unlikely that the third-order chaos ancestor wants to kill him. On the contrary, if it continues, the third-order chaos ancestor is definitely not Murong Yu''s opponent.


    "Elder martial brother, our signal can''t be sent out at all. The space here is blocked." At the beginning, someone sent a signal, but to his horror, the signal could not be sent out!


    At this time, all fools know that this void has been blocked by murongyu.


    The people of Qingyang mansion finally understand why Murong Yu dare to be so swaggering and attack them without fear. Because no matter how violent murongyu''s attack is, outsiders don''t know what happened here.


    But all the people in Qingyang mansion were caught in Murong yuweng.


    Hearing the cry of the chaotic ancestor, the hearts of the people in Qingyang mansion were cold.


    "Everyone rush out to fight with murongyu!" The strongest man in Qingyang mansion gushes out a mouthful of blood and roars. I don''t know if it''s murongyu''s meaning. Although the sixth level beast played him around, it didn''t kill him.


    "Did you spell it? What qualifications do you have to fight with me? Now that I am here today, you will all perish! " Murongyu punches his opponent, the third-order chaos ancestor, and sneers.


    God down to earth!


    Shenluo destroys heaven!


    Time freezes!At the same time, murongyu began to show a wide range of tricks.


    As a result, a considerable number of the strong people in Qingyang mansion, who were already in a state of shock and anger, were caught off guard, either because they lost their mind or because their souls were suddenly attacked, and their movements stopped for a while.


    This is a tragedy for them. Their opponents, fierce beasts, were not affected. Seizing this opportunity, some ferocious beasts were so fierce and powerful that they killed their opponents directly.


    Because of murongyu''s attack, more than 300 chaotic ancestors were killed in Qingyang mansion. At this time, there are less than 200 chaotic ancestors in Qingyang mansion.


    And it''s only a matter of time before they die.

 Chapter 1596

    The fighting soon stopped.


    The corpses and blood everywhere, except murongyu and many fierce beasts, none of the strong people in Qingyang mansion survived.


    All the people in Qingyang mansion have been annihilated!


    On the other hand, murongyu''s side, the fierce beasts didn''t even get seriously injured. Compared with zhentianzong, this Qingyang mansion is weaker.


    During the fierce battle against zhentianzong, many of the fierce beasts were severely injured and almost killed. But now it''s not. In addition to the fact that the strong in Qingyang Prefecture are weaker and no one has chaotic ancestral tools, the cooperation of fierce beasts is much stronger than at the beginning.


    Although there is still a long way to go from being well-trained, there has been cooperation. Murongyu believes that with just a few more such battles, these fierce beasts can become a team comparable to the army.


    Soon, many fierce beasts collected the space treasures of the people in Qingyang mansion and gave them to Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu glanced at the battlefield full of broken limbs and meat, shook his head and sighed: "it''s a pity."


    The six or seven hundred chaotic ancestors killed were a very powerful force. If we can control them, then the strength of Shengzong will soar several times.


    However, although murongyu deliberately controlled them, he did not dare now.


    It''s just to control the fierce beast. Other people are just surprised at most. But controlling the Terran will make other Terrans resent it. Of course, if only a few are controlled, there is no problem.


    In this way, many people in the holy world are controlled by others, and many others are controlled by others. But they don''t control much because their souls aren''t strong enough.


    If murongyu controls hundreds or thousands of strong people, it will definitely cause people''s panic and disgust. And then he''ll be the target. Maybe it angered some Supreme


    Therefore, murongyu just killed them all, and did not control anyone.


    "Go


    With a wave of murongyu''s hand, many ferocious beasts entered the Shanhaijing one after another. At the same time, those chaotic ancestors who arranged the array were also included in Hetu Luoshu by Murong Yu.


    Next, murongyu chose several targets. Murongyu slaughtered all the powerful forces such as magic heaven sect and true dragon sect. Of course, the reason why murongyu is able to kill them is that the targets he chooses are within the scope of his ability to annihilate them.


    There will never be a force beyond the fifth order chaos ancestor. Moreover, the fourth and third order chaotic ancestors should not be too many.


    It was not until murongyu destroyed eight super forces that the news of the annihilation of Qingyang mansion was discovered. When the news got out, everyone was shocked.


    Then, the news that the super forces such as mengtianzong and zhenlongjiao were all caught in one net spread. All of them were shocked, and they were terrified.


    "It''s murongyu! Murongyu attacked and killed them


    There was a roar of astonishment. The reason why they are so sure is Murong Yu''s hand, because Murong Yu left blood words at the scene: murderer, Murong Yu is also!!


    Murongyu didn''t cover it up at all, because his purpose was to set an example to others, to knock on the mountains and shake the tigers, and to frighten these forces who didn''t know what to do.


    "Come on! Wake me up. Once you find murongyu, kill him immediately! " One by one, orders were passed down from one force to another.


    These forces are worried that they will be killed by murongyu after Qingyang mansion and mengtianzong. Even, many powers have united with other forces.


    They all think that murongyu''s ability to annihilate Qingyang mansion and other forces depends on his fierce beasts.


    A thousand fierce beasts!


    Therefore, after these forces united, their ancestral saints exceeded 2000. In this way, even if murongyu dare to sneak attack, it is murongyu, not them, who will die.


    "These bastards, the reaction is really fast enough." Murong Yu hides in the void, looking at the United forces one by one, he can''t help cursing in his heart.


    Now, there are at least 2000 chaotic ancestors, and Murong Yu can''t do anything to them. Otherwise, the final tragedy may be him.


    Moreover, murongyu''s original intention is to frighten these forces. It''s just that although there is a deterrent now, these forces have not left here. Instead, they are more greedy for murongyu. This is beyond murongyu''s expectation.


    However, there are still some forces that have not united with others. Like Zhenwu temple, like zhentianzong, a powerful force.


    I have to mention Zhenwu temple here. This time, there are seven levels of chaos. And they come from the chaos of ancestors, every realm of people have. Quite average. If they all came here, they would have been attacked by murongyu.Now, murongyu is not far from the camp of Zhenwu temple. He looks at it and sneers.


    He wants to destroy the people in the temple of Zhenwu.


    It can be said that the source of all this is Zhenwu temple! If it wasn''t for the unfairness of the Zhenwu temple that he was forced to leave the Zhenwu temple, otherwise he would still be a disciple of the Zhenwu temple at this time. How could he look like an enemy to the whole world? He is steadily improving his strength at this time.


    Therefore, murongyu hated Zhenwu temple. Moreover, every time murongyu is attacked, there is a Zhenwu temple, which further strengthens murongyu''s idea of destroying Zhenwu temple.


    "Although there are only a few hundred chaotic ancestors in Zhenwu temple. But more than three levels of chaotic ancestors accounted for half! With my present strength, I can''t shake them at all. " Murong Yu thought in his heart. However, after thinking about it, Murong Yu could not guarantee that he would destroy the Zhenwu temple without great loss.


    As for killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred, Murong Yu is not advisable.


    "The pain of pink!" Murongyu''s mind suddenly flashed a light. Zhenwu Temple of these people are gathered together, just let them taste the taste of pink war.


    Immediately, murongyu sat in the void, and the almost transparent and colorless pink blood gas penetrated out of his body, and then slowly spread to the strong people on the other side of Zhenwu temple.


    With the strength of murongyu increasing, the level of pink war is also higher and higher. At the beginning, pink war was pink, and it was easy to be found strange.


    But now the pink war has become colorless and tasteless. But the power is increasing! The lower order chaotic ancestors can''t resist. Even the middle level chaos ancestor can''t resist the power of pink war.


    There are too many strong people, and only a slight fluctuation will arouse their vigilance. Therefore, Murong Yu carefully controlled the pink war, and it took half a day to drown the camp of Zhenwu temple.


    It is colorless and tasteless, and does not cause any spatial fluctuation. Therefore, when the pink war entered the body of these strong people in Zhenwu temple, they did not find anything.


    However, their realm is too high, want them to attack, need them to inhale a lot of pink war. Murong Yu is not worried, but constantly creating a pink war.


    He knew that once these people had an attack, it would be an event that shocked the holy world.


    Lin Hai is a super strong man who broke through the chaotic ancestral realm of Zhenwu Temple some time ago. It is the existence of the genius level of Zhenwu temple.


    After consolidating his realm, he was sent here to kill murongyu and capture murongyu''s body and Hetu Luoshu.


    If he can kill murongyu, then he is definitely one of the great heroes. He didn''t want to swallow murongyu''s body and Hetu Luoshu alone, because he deeply knew the inside information and power of Zhenwu temple. If he had this idea, even if he fled to the ends of the earth, he would be found by Zhenwu temple and eventually killed.


    Therefore, he just wanted to kill murongyu and get the reward of Zhenwu temple. Maybe he can become an elder directly.


    The elders he wants are not ordinary elders, but elders with high treatment and great power. That''s the great man of Zhenwu temple!


    But he also knows that his strength is the weakest of all. Therefore, he seized the time and practiced almost all the time.


    All of a sudden, Lin Hai felt a little irritable. In the process of cultivation, there was a trace of desire and hope in his mind. Moreover, this desire and hope is more and more intense. Even some of the most beautiful women he had ever seen appeared in his mind. For a moment, his mouth was dry.


    "What''s the matter? How come all of a sudden? " Lin Hai was a little frightened. Because he is not a lecherous person in the first place, this kind of situation suddenly appears, which is definitely abnormal.


    While he was frightened, the desire and hope in his heart became more and more intense. Now Lin Hai just wants to find a woman to relieve the fire!


    Reason is gradually being deprived!


    What Lin Hai didn''t know was that while he was frightened, his body began to appear abnormal pink. Even his eyes turned red.


    "I''m poisoned!"


    Lin Hai was shocked. Taking advantage of a trace of reason, Lin Hai rushed out. He wanted to find the strongest person in Zhenwu temple for help.


    However, as soon as he appeared, a female ancestor would come.


    When he saw the sage, Lin Hai''s reason was drowned by endless desire and hope. So he gave a low roar in his throat, and then, regardless of everything, he rubbed his body and rushed to the saint."Lin Hai, what are you doing?" The female sage was caught off guard and immediately started to drink. However, Lin Hai did not have any reaction and continued to rush up.


    Roar!


    At the same time, not far from Linhai, the second chaotic ancestor''s Pink war broke out

 Chapter 1597

    "What''s the situation? Aren''t they the most powerful people in front of the mountain and sea secret place of Zhenwu temple? "


    In the holy world, in a big city, a picture suddenly appeared on the sky.


    Smell speech, the people around all shake head, they also don''t understand. What''s more, this image has no special residence. Why is it here?


    However, they all know that these images will not appear here for no reason. There must be something special. As a result, more and more people gathered and looked at the images above the sky one by one. They even include some disciples of Zhenwu temple.


    At first, there was nothing. But all of a sudden, from a camp, a chaotic ancestor suddenly rushed out, and then directly rushed to a female saint.


    "Eh, isn''t that elder martial brother Lin Hai? It was only a few years ago that it broke into the realm of chaos. What is he going to do? " It''s a disciple of Zhenwu temple.


    The reason why he knew Lin Hai was not that Lin Hai was so famous. But after Lin Hai broke through to the chaotic ancestral realm, Zhenwu Temple held a ceremony for him. Therefore, most of the disciples of Zhenwu Temple know Lin Hai.


    There was no sound in the video, but people soon knew what Lin Hai was going to do. He pounced directly on the female saint, but the female saint was not an ordinary person, and she flashed out in a flash.


    But just then, a second figure appeared. This person directly appeared next to the female sage, slapped the unprepared female sage and fainted.


    And then


    "Hiss" a, this female saint''s clothes by the second saint to slap into a powder. So, people saw the naked body of the female saint.


    In this process, the second sage also broke his clothes, and then he went straight to the horse with his gun


    "What a blast See this scene, everyone can''t help but take a cold breath. Then everyone got excited. This is the chaotic ancestor of Zhenwu temple, which is one of the sacred places of the human race.


    The more powerful the power is, the more vulnerable people want to see their scandal. And images like these are more popular than some scandals.


    "Well, what''s the matter? How could they be like this? " One of the disciples of Zhenwu Temple began to talk to himself. Then he reacted, yelling, and smashing the image above the sky. Even if it''s true, he doesn''t want to be seen.


    However, he just shot, a big hand appeared out of thin air and suppressed him: "these images are so wonderful, why don''t we continue to enjoy them?"


    Everyone nodded excitedly, staring at the image above. They all know that the temple of Zhenwu may have been plotted. It''s definitely not the end, it''s just the beginning.


    Sure enough, the next video is even more enjoyable for them. One by one, it seems that they are poisoned. They rush out crazily and find the female saints directly.


    But the female saints in Zhenwu temple are really limited, and some of them are powerful, and those low-level chaotic ancestors can not succeed at all. So, driven by desire and hope, some of the chaotic ancestors left directly, then rushed into the barracks of other forces, stunned the female saints, and directly mounted the horse.


    It''s not just these that make people happy. From the video, they see a more powerful side. There are too few female saints. Some chaotic saints sit up with fierce beasts. Even some male saints were blasted


    Moreover, these images appear not only in one city, but also in many cities in the crowd. After countless people saw it, they made it into an image, so more people saw it.


    Almost overnight, the whole Terran, even the demons and saints, knew it. For a moment, the prestige of the Zhenwu Temple plummeted.


    Even if everyone knows that Zhenwu temple has been schemed, hundreds of chaotic ancestors have been schemed, and they don''t know who has schemed... This has undoubtedly dealt a great blow to Zhenwu temple.


    For a moment, there was no discussion about "chaotic celestial bodies", Hetu Luoshu, Shanhaijing, etc. People are talking about these images of Zhenwu temple.


    Even if the temple of Zhenwu responded quickly, it immediately sent strong forces to suppress and block the image. But where can we completely block it? Even though the blockade has been stopped on the surface, it is still spreading in the dark. Even so, many people have kept it.


    It''s a big scandal that hasn''t been seen for years. It will be remembered and discussed for a long time.


    "This must be checked for me! We must find out who is the black hand of our Zhenwu temple. We must find out who is spreading these images! Once it''s found out, shoot to death! "The impact of the image is too bad, even the temple owner of Zhenwu temple was shocked. Several orders were issued in a row!


    "Lord, are they some dark hands of the supreme? If you are an ordinary person, you don''t have this ability at all. " Zhenwu Temple of a major face ugly, low voice said.


    "No way! The supreme can''t do this. If they want to do it, they can kill them with a slap. They will not put down their position and do such shameless things. Moreover, restricted by our ancestors, they still dare not do it. " It''s not the master of Zhenwu temple, but another big man.


    Since we have ruled out the possibility of the supreme, who has the ability? The great men of Zhenwu temple were silent. But in the silence there was a great fury.


    They have not doubted Murong Yu''s hand, but Murong Yu is only a Saint King''s realm after all. What ability does he have to plot against these peerless strong men?


    Of course, murongyu has something special. And murongyu is also a saint of the soul.


    Since that happened, Zhenwu temple has brought all those people back to Zhenwu temple. Although some people were infected, they didn''t have an attack. Because of their high strength, the power of pink war is not so powerful, some of them are directly expelled. Some people can''t get rid of them, but they can also be suppressed.


    However, some low-level saints can only survive if they have the combination of yin and Yang with women. And the rest of them all died of soul shattering.


    These poisons have a direct effect on their souls - because they don''t know the pain of pink, they can only call them poisons.


    Murong Yu is a saint of the soul, so they still list him as the main suspect. However, murongyu did not appear from the beginning to the end, so they did not dare to arrest people directly. Even if they do, they can''t.


    Moreover, in the absence of evidence, they do not dare to be wronged by Murong Yu. This matter is too serious. If they wronged murongyu, Infernal Affairs would intervene.


    "Go to investigate immediately and exclude Murong Yu as a key suspect. At the same time, we must compensate other forces. " Zhenwu Temple rubbed the temple, some headache and angry said.


    At that time, the most powerful people in Zhenwu Temple harmed many forces nearby, and they were all suppressed by the forces nearby. If the temple of Zhenwu doesn''t give them some explanation, these forces will be dissatisfied and will cause a lot of trouble in the future.


    For a moment, the holy world was surging.


    Murong Yu, the creator of all this, frowned in the mountain and sea.


    Murongyu should be happy to suffer a big loss from Zhenwu temple. Originally, he was also very happy. But at this time has been sleeping in the small purple is some variation.


    It''s not that there''s something wrong with violet''s body. But, on the small purple body has sent out the silk purple holy light. And with the passage of time, this purple light is more and more powerful.


    Even, every time murongyu approached Xiaozi, he felt that the holy light from Xiaozi made him feel palpitating.


    He felt that these holy lights had extremely terrible power, and could even kill him easily!


    If this is the power of small purple, Murong Yu is undoubtedly happy. But what if it wasn''t for violet''s power? With the purple holy light more and more powerful, the power will be more and more terrible. Can little purple bear it then?


    "Lord, it''s time for us to go to the devil''s land. If it goes on like this, I feel bad. " Murongyu side, big black dog a face sad color to murongyu said.


    Murongyu nodded, the problem of Xiaozi needs to be solved, but the problems of those forces outside also need to be solved. Although, even if he is not here, he can control the mountain and sea secret place and suppress the saints who enter here. However, if murongyu had any accident, or entered some special environment and could not continue to control the mountain and sea secret place?


    In that case, once the mountain and sea secret place is destroyed, the loss of Shengzong is absolutely unbearable.


    "I can only remove the mountain and sea secret place." Murong Yu sighed in his heart. Originally, he wanted to pit the major forces and then left. But now there''s no way. The problem of Xiaozi must be solved as soon as possible.


    "Shanhai, it''s really no problem to move away from Shanhai''s secret place?" After getting ready, Murong Yu asked again about the Qi Ling Shan Hai of Shan Hai Jing.


    "No problem, the mountain and sea can be moved at any time. However, after moving, it will be impossible to use Shanhaijing for some time. Because mobile needs the original power of Shanhaijing. If the original strength is not enough, we can''t use the Shanhaijing, and we can''t continue to move the Shanhaijing. "


    "How long can we not use Shanhaijing?""Depending on the situation, the more power is consumed, the more time it takes to recover. A few months, a few years, even longer is possible. "


    Murongyu nodded, so the son is still within his range.

 Chapter 1598

    The classic of mountains and seas is different from the ordinary supreme vessels, which has the original power. And this original power, in fact, is the original power of the mountain sea secret place, supporting the operation of the mountain sea secret place.


    For example, murongyu is able to control everything in the mountain and sea secret place and suppress the invaders because of the original power. Once the original power is consumed, Murong Yu''s control of the mountain and sea secret will be weakened. It is impossible to suppress the realm of a large number of saints to the realm of immortality or lower.


    However, it has no influence on the mountain and sea. It has no influence on the life in the mountain and sea. Of course, if there is a long-term lack of original strength, the mountain and sea secret will gradually dry up. At that time, it will come to an end and fall, becoming a small world without "death".


    In fact, it''s not just the mountain and sea, it''s the same in any world. However, if it is not completely destroyed, even if the original power is exhausted, the world will automatically recover. It just takes time.


    Shua!


    Murongyu''s true self appears directly outside the mountain and sea secret place. If you want to put away the mountain and sea, murongyu must be outside. After all, the mountain and sea secret is not a Hetu Luoshu. Murong Yu can''t move in it.


    "Take it for me!" Murong Yu had a big drink in his heart, and he had fully controlled the mountain and sea secret place.


    Boom


    All of a sudden, the whole huge mountain and sea secret place is like being swallowed by a black hole, shrinking rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye


    However, the mountain and sea secret is too big! It''s impossible to shrink to a shape that can be taken away in a short time. And all this is not urgent.


    However, Murong Yu is a little worried. One of the natural reasons is Xiao Zi. The other is that the mountain and sea secret place is shrinking, and the space around the mountain and sea secret place naturally shows a strong fluctuation of power. Even more, people saw the void collapse rapidly.


    The mountain and sea mysteries are shrinking, and the holy world naturally fills up the original mountain and sea mysteries, thus causing great movement.


    "What''s the situation?" Seeing this scene, many strong people in the mountain and sea secret place were shocked.


    "It seems that the mountain and sea are shrinking?" Someone hesitated.


    "Maybe the mountain and sea is drying up and collapsing! Ha ha ha... "Someone laughed. If the mountain and sea secret land is gone, where can Murong Yu rely on so much? Even if there are Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu is just like a street mouse. He is chased by others and does not dare to stay in the same place for too long.


    However, some people are worried. Murongyu will not die, will he? If he died, then the "chaotic celestial body", Hetu Luoshu and so on will still go with the wind?


    They have worked hard for such a long time, killed and injured so many people, and been blackmailed by murongyu so many times. Have they not become floating clouds?


    "Attack! Take this opportunity to win murongyu. " Some forces made a quick decision and immediately gave orders to attack! As a result, many people will be crazy attack.


    Boom


    The rapidly shrinking mountain and sea secret place suddenly suffered such a terrorist attack, and large areas of space began to collapse. However, for the time being, it had no impact on the mountain and sea secret place.


    From the outside, the mountain and sea secret is shrinking. But people in the mountain and sea haven''t any feelings. Because the mountain and sea secret has always been so big, there is no change.


    "These bastards!"


    Murong Yu was secretly angry. He suddenly found that after being attacked, the original power of the mountain and sea secret place was quickly consumed.


    The reason why we didn''t find it before is that the original strength was sufficient at that time, and what was consumed was only the tip of the iceberg, which was not obvious at all. But now it''s different. Originally, when collecting the mountain and sea secrets, the original power began to be consumed violently, and now it is more obvious.


    If the original power is consumed completely and the mountain sea secret place has not been collected, then it is impossible to continue to collect. At that time, even if the strong enter the mountain and sea, murongyu can''t suppress them.


    Endless crisis!


    "Give them a taste of the pink war!" Murong Yu was furious in his heart and immediately sat up. The next moment, like a raging wave, the pink pain gushed out of his body


    Now murongyu did not hide. Because of the attack, a lot of emptiness around collapsed, and no one found anything strange.


    90 percent, 80 percent... The mountain and sea mysteries are shrinking. And the original power of Shanhaijing is also rapidly consumed.


    At the beginning, when the mountain and sea mysteries were reduced to 80%, the original power of the mountain and sea classics consumed about 10%. That is to say, the original force at that time was still 90%.Under normal circumstances, when the mountain and sea secret place is collected, the original power will have 10% surplus.


    It''s just that more and more people are joining the attack. The source power is rapidly consumed. Soon it was the same as the mountain and sea. Moreover, there is a tendency to surpass.


    "Mountain and sea, can you be faster?" Murong Yu is worried. If he continues to do so, sooner or later he will have to suffer a tragedy.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. The speed of collecting mountain and sea secrets is directly related to the master''s strength. The stronger the strength, the faster the collection speed. Lord, you are faster than some lower order chaotic ancestors. If you are a holy king of the same realm, I''m afraid it''s less than one tenth of your speed. " Shanhai immediately and firmly replied.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Fortunately, the pink war broke out.


    This time, the target of the pink war is not all chaotic ancestors, but all the nearby areas are shrouded. In this area, there are not only chaotic ancestors, ancestors, but also holy kings, and even ancient sages.


    Therefore, it was not long before those ancient saints and holy kings were attacked.


    The attack was so terrible that the crowd was in a mess. The most powerful people who are under attack are shocked. One by one, after the event of Zhenwu temple, one by one, they were scared to run away.


    They have confidence in their own strength, but so many chaotic ancestors in Zhenwu temple have been recruited, so they dare not take risks. If they are caught, they will die speechless unless a woman pours fire on them.


    As a result, most of the attacks on the mountain and sea mysteries disappeared immediately, and only a small amount of power continued to bombard. However, the consumption of the original power of Shanhaijing can be regarded as zero.


    "Does this have anything to do with murongyu? Just when we attacked the mountain and sea secret place, someone was poisoned! Even if it''s not murongyu''s hand, the person who started it must have something to do with murongyu. " Some people''s faces were blue and they guessed.


    Many people are suspicious of murongyu, but murongyu never showed up. They have no evidence to say that it was murongyu. Moreover, even if they doubt it, they even doubt murongyu''s ability.


    In a word, we can''t be sure that Murong Yu''s hand is.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, but did not stop conveying the pink war. However, at this time, many powerful people''s thoughts are sweeping up in the void, looking for Murong Yu. Therefore, murongyu seems more cautious.


    In this process, the mountain and sea secret continues to shrink.


    Finally


    Whew!


    When the mountain and sea secret area shrinks to a certain extent, it will not continue to shrink. I saw the mountain and sea secret place first flickered a burst of piercing light. Then in situ will be a violent shock up.


    "It''s over!"


    Murong Yu, who is hidden in the void, has a bad feeling when he sees this scene. Because at this time, almost everyone can see the mountain and sea mysteries reduced by countless times.


    At the same time, Murong Yu feels bad, but the mountain and sea secret has turned into a dazzling streamer, penetrating hundreds of millions of time and space, and shooting in his direction.


    Boom


    Many strong people were shocked by this scene, but some of them reacted very quickly. At this time has been out of the big hand, rapid grasp to the mountain and sea.


    Murong Yu''s heart sank. Just as he was about to fight, Shanhai''s voice rang out in his mind: "holy Lord, don''t worry about them. They can''t catch Shanhai''s secret place."


    Before Shanhai''s voice fell, Murong Yu saw that the streamer of Shanhai''s secret place had smashed the hands of countless peerless strongmen, and the speed continued to shoot without any pause.


    Murong Yu was surprised in his heart and turned around for the first time to shoot quickly in the distance. There are tens of thousands or even more chaotic ancestors present. If their attacks are all over, murongyu has no chance to resist.


    "Lord, sacrifice the scriptures of mountains and seas." The sound of the mountains and the sea rings again. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu offered the book of mountains and seas. But it was covered by his special means. Otherwise, once Shanhaijing is exposed, the blind will know murongyu is hiding here.


    Boom


    In this process, a series of terrible forces burst into the sky and smashed the sky, and the overwhelming surge came - Murong Yu was immediately enveloped by a strong breath of death.


    Hetu Luoshu!


    At the critical moment, murongyu finally entered the Hetu Luoshu. At this time, the mountain and sea secret has not entered the mountain and sea classics. However, the power of thousands of strong people is following the mountain and sea mysteries."Come on! Faster


    In the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu constantly urges. And Hetu Luoshu is ready for transmission! However, he will never give up Shanhaijing until he has to.

 Chapter 1599

    All aspects of the speed is extremely fast!


    "Whew", the dazzling streamer of the mountain and sea secret has been bumped into the mountain and sea classic. At the same time, the mountain and sea mysteries also broke the void, turned into a ray of light, and shot away towards the Hetu Luoshu.


    In this process, countless strong attacks also follow! The breath of terror suppressed the surrounding void, and the breath of death in murongyu''s heart became more and more intense.


    At this time, Murong Yu even had the idea of turning around and running away. If the attack of these thousands of peerless strongmen is killed, even if Murong Yu is in the Hetu Luoshu, he will be directly shocked by the overflow damage, and he can''t die any more.


    However, the reason why murongyu has not gone is that he does not want to give up Shanhaijing. Moreover, although the attacks of the peerless strong are fast, they are still a long distance away from Shanhaijing.


    If you can seize this opportunity, murongyu can easily transfer out of here after receiving the Shanhaijing.


    "Attack me all!"


    In the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu pulls 1500 fierce beasts of chaotic ancestral Saint level to his side and orders them to attack at the same time.


    Then, the terrible attack rushed out of the Hetu Luoshu and strangled the terrorist forces who shot and killed the thousands of powerful people.


    Although, more than 1000 fierce beasts can''t compare with each other''s thousands of chaotic ancestors. But murongyu didn''t rely on these fierce beasts to fight against those people. He just needs them to stop the terrorist attacks.


    Even if it''s just a moment to stop it, it''s enough.


    Boom


    One thousand five hundred fierce beasts of chaos ancestral level are not weak either. Although it was smashed directly, it also stopped the other party''s attack. Moreover, the attack of 1500 peerless ferocious beasts continued to kill.


    Therefore, the power of the other side''s bombardment is like a torrent. Although it constantly annihilates the power of these peerless beasts, their speed naturally slows down.


    However, the distance from Shanhaijing is getting closer and closer.


    Whew!


    In the light of lightning, the classic of mountains and seas has become a streamer, rushing into the Hetu Luoshu.


    "Teleport!"


    When Shanhaijing was transmitted into Hetu Luoshu, murongyu immediately started the transmission function of Hetu Luoshu! Because the void near Hetu Luoshu was not attacked, the transmission of Hetu Luoshu was not interfered.


    "Shua", Hetu Luoshu disappeared in place.


    Boom


    In the next moment after the disappearance of Hetu Luoshu, the terrible power has exploded the original location of Hetu Luoshu, and the void has been annihilated.


    "It should be murongyu. He took the mountain and sea secret place away." At this time, people don''t know what''s going on?


    Moreover, now they are more and more suspicious that Murong Yu is also the ghost of pink war. However, everything is just their guess. They have no evidence at all to prove it.


    Hunyuan holy land, you Huan mountain range.


    Murong Yu stepped out of the void. Looking at the familiar place around him, Murong Yu was completely relieved.


    Deep in the Youhuan mountain range is the headquarters of Infernal Affairs, one of the ten sacred places of the human race. It''s absolutely safe here.


    Since murongyu planned to move the mountain and sea secret place away, he considered to place the mountain and sea secret place here for the first time. After all, here, even the people of Zhenwu temple and other holy places dare not come here.


    Now Murong Yu is an enemy all over the world. He can''t and can only borrow the power of Infernal Affairs. Although it was not what he wanted, there was nothing he could do now.


    It takes a lot of original strength of Shanhaijing to collect Shanhaijing. However, the original power consumed by collecting the mountain and sea secrets is negligible.


    Therefore, Murong Yu found a place in the Youhuan mountains and released the mountain sea secret place.


    Boom


    After the release, the mountain and sea mysteries will be wantonly expanded. However, there was no damage to the surrounding environment. Because it''s just the void that expands.


    After the as like as two peas of the mountain and sea were expanded, the vanity of the surrounding area soon recovered. If you don''t check carefully, you don''t know that there is a mountain and sea secret place here.


    Immediately, murongyu entered the mountain and sea secret place. At this time, as like as two peas in the mountains and seas, And the people inside don''t know that they have been transferred. There is no difference.The entrance and exit of the mountain and sea secret place are all right. However, murongyu still told duanmuqing and others not to let Shengzong''s people leave the mountain and sea secret land in a short time.


    After arranging things, Murong Yu left the mountain and sea secret place again.


    "Go into Infernal Affairs and have a look."


    Since they all appear in the Youhuan mountains, if they leave and don''t go into Infernal Affairs, Murong Yu really doesn''t regard Infernal Affairs as his own school.


    So Murong Yu entered the Infernal Affairs. However, in Infernal Affairs, there is no other person except him.


    Yu Yangjia and others did not know where they had gone.


    "What are they doing?" Murongyu suddenly remembered that when Yu Yangjia came out to frighten him, he said a word that was just passing by. At that time, murongyu didn''t feel anything, but now it seems that they have something to do.


    Of course, for all this, Murong Yu has no dissatisfaction and rejection in his heart. They don''t know that meeting murongyu doesn''t mean murongyu is out of group. Murongyu really has no time to spare.


    After Wu Jiandao didn''t see anyone, Murong Yu didn''t stay, so he left Wu Jiandao. Then, under the leadership of the big black dog, he flew away towards the secret place of heaven and devil.


    It is located in the southernmost part of the Terran territory, bordering on the demon tribe.


    According to legend, the secret place of heaven and devil didn''t exist before. And the place where the secret land of heaven and evil exists was just the wilderness before.


    Later, an earth shaking war took place in the area where Tianmo secret place. As for who is fighting, no one knows. Even those in the know didn''t disclose it.


    However, after that war, the secret world of heaven and devil appeared. Then, after countless years of evolution and development, the mysterious realm of heaven and devil has become what it is now. It''s full of fierce animals and crises. Of course, there are all kinds of natural resources and local treasures, and even holy vessels.


    "It''s said that the secret place of heaven''s demons was evolved after one of the fall in the war at that time. The man who fell is called the demon girl. It is said that she was surrounded by many supreme beings and killed to death. After her death, her body has changed into this magical place. "


    Murongyu and big black dog appear in a restaurant in Tianmo City, while some people introduce the origin of Tianmo''s secret place to people who have just come here.


    Of course, whether these are true or not is a matter of different opinions.


    All along, this legend has been circulating. But for countless years, let alone get the inheritance of the demon girl, even the supreme ware has never been heard of.


    Big black dog said with a smile: "at the beginning, I was also curious. I wanted to go in and see if the witch really existed that day. If she''s still there, I can swallow her body... "


    Murongyu stares at the big black dog. Fortunately, they don''t see the body of the demon girl. Otherwise, if it is swallowed by the big black dog, the big black dog will die.


    The supreme, even the supreme that has fallen for countless years, contains extremely terrifying power in their bodies. Can a big black dog swallow it?


    But Murong feather heart move, his heart sensitive feeling, small purple must have a relationship with that day witch. It is very likely that she has received the inheritance of the demon girl. Or the reincarnation of the demon girl?


    Of course, this is just murongyu''s guess. What the facts are still need to be verified.


    Boom!


    At this time, suddenly a big bang came. Then there was an earthshaking, as if the whole holy world was shaking violently.


    Putong


    On the restaurant, many people were unprepared and fell off their stools. However, the shaking lasted only a few breaths and soon stopped.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At this time, a road body shape constantly from the distance from the shot, appeared in the city of demons. They were all powerful saints, but they were very embarrassed. Their clothes were broken, their hair was messy, their faces were pale, and their eyes were even more frightened.


    "What''s the matter?" Many people, including murongyu, were surprised. Because these people are not a few, but come one after another.


    "The secret place of the demons changed, and the fierce beasts suddenly went crazy, as if they were under the command of someone. They began to hunt our saints in groups. If we hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly, we would have been the prey of fierce beasts. " A holy king said with fear.


    The others also nodded, and they were all killed by fierce beasts.


    "No one else has come out yet. I''m afraid it''s all over. Even the fierce beasts in the chaotic ancestral realm are in groups... Damn it, how can such a thing happen? " A first-order chaotic ancestor cursed loudly, regardless of the style of his peerless strongman.Violent animal riots? Smell speech, many people in the heart of "clatter" for a while, the face becomes very ugly.


    This is something that never happened.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly. This mysterious place has never happened before, but it happened as soon as he came here. Is it a coincidence? Or is it really about violet?


    If it''s just a coincidence, it''s a change in the secret world of heaven and evil. If it''s related to Xiao Zi... Murong Yu''s heart is heavy. This time, he felt, it might not be so smooth.

 Chapter 1600

    This time, the violence lasted for a whole month. In this process, some people have escaped from the secret place of heaven and devil. Everyone seemed so frightened that no one came out completely.


    And as time went by, at the end of the day, no one came out of the secret place for many days. Everyone knows that those who did not escape must have died under the hand of the fierce beast.


    And there have always been some precious natural resources and local treasures in the secret realm of the heavenly demons. As a result, a lot of people come into it every day. According to the statistics of the people who want to escape this time, the number of people who escape this time is far less than one in ten thousand of the saints who are in the secret place of heaven and devil


    It can be said that the casualties are very serious.


    However, the violence of fierce beasts in the secret place of heaven and evil also focused the eyes of many people in the holy world. Even the blind can see the secret place of heaven''s demons. This violent animal riot is unusual. Maybe there is something important in it.


    Therefore, in a short period of one month, Tianmo city has been crowded by countless saints. Later, people could not enter the city, they could only gather outside the city. And there''s a steady stream of people coming from all sides.


    "Lord, what shall we do?" At this time, the big black dog has changed to the size of a normal dog, and its body has been covered up by special means. Otherwise, once he is found to be a descendant of the Tiangou clan, it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly and felt a little upset.


    It seems that wherever he goes, there will be trouble. This time murongyu wanted to solve the problem of Xiaozi quietly. But now the noise is so big, where can he still be quiet?


    No matter what the purpose of these people is, they will always cause trouble to murongyu''s actions. Once the identity of murongyu is found, whether murongyu can stay here is still a question.


    Moreover, murongyu always feels that this violent animal riot in the secret place of heaven and evil has something to do with Xiaozi.


    "Let''s see what''s going on first." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. After all, he is only the realm of the holy king. If he is in the realm of chaos, he may venture into the secret realm of heaven and devil to find out, but now he should be careful.


    "Lord, I think we might as well join a team? With their help, maybe we can find out. " The big black dog continued.


    Team, this is the rise of these days. People from all walks of life have arrived at the city of demons. These forces are numerous and powerful, and their own people can form a team to enter the secret realm of heaven and devil.


    But there are a lot of people like murongyu. A person, even the chaos ancestor saint, does not dare today''s heaven magic secret place. So, some people spontaneously gathered to recruit some powerful people to enter the secret realm of heaven and devil.


    Murong feather heart move, big black dog this proposal is also good. However, although murongyu''s fighting power is powerful, his realm is just the realm of the holy king. No strong team will need murongyu as the holy king. And some holy King level teams... Murong Yu might as well go in by himself.


    But if you go in by yourself, it''s too ostentatious and will cause some people''s suspicion.


    "Yes, yes. It''s only the last one short of the highest ancestral power. "


    "The third order chaotic ancestral team, strong recruitment!"


    ¡­¡­


    Walking in the demon city, sounds like this one after another. Some people have left the demon city and are flying towards the quiet demon secret place.


    "It''s better to join the chaos ancestral level team, but it''s too conspicuous. It''s almost time to join the ranks of the ancestral realm. " Murong Yu thought in his heart, and walked towards the team that recruited the zenith''s peak strength.


    "Friends, are you recruiting?" Murongyu took the big black dog to the front of the team and asked faintly. There are only nine people in this team, but every one of them is in the top ancestral realm. Besides, they are only one person short.


    Now the team is usually ten people.


    The number of people is too small, the combat power is not strong enough, and the fierce beast is not an opponent. And there are too many people, too much movement, and it is easy to die out in case of emergencies.


    Before that, some regiments were destroyed. Therefore, the current team is generally maintained at the size of ten people.


    "Just you?"


    Seeing murongyu coming, all nine members of the team came to see him. When he saw that murongyu was only the king of five levels, eight of them frowned slightly. And a young man with long eyes said it disdainfully.


    "My friend, we recruit the top grandfathers. Your strength... It''s not good for you to enter the team. And it''s going to drag us down. " A young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes said in a deep voice. However, although his speech is not pleasant to hear, it is also a fact, and he does not mean to look down on murongyu."That is, my friend, your strength is still a little low. It''s no problem to enter the secret realm of heaven and devil before. Now... I suggest you don''t go in. Otherwise, you will lose your life if you are not careful. " A big man said in a loud voice.


    Murong Yu smiles bitterly in his heart. Except for the young man with long eyes, the other eight may not look down on him. But his realm still can''t get into their eyes. Even if murongyu''s combat power reaches the level of low order chaos ancestor.


    However, even if Murong Yu said it, would they believe it? Unless he shows his identity. But it''s not as good as going in himself.


    "Where you come from, where you go. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. Get out of here. Or I''ll give you a ride. " The young man who looked down upon murongyu suddenly gave a cold drink with a look of extreme disdain. He thought that murongyu just wanted to rely on their team to enter the secret land of heaven and evil.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly, and he didn''t like the young man. However, in order to cover up, he still refrained from attack: "although I am only in the realm of the holy king, there is no problem in dealing with ordinary ancestors."


    Ha ha ha


    Before murongyu''s voice fell, the young man with long eyes burst into laughter. Others could not help shaking their heads and felt that murongyu felt so good about himself.


    "Boy, do you think you are murongyu? Have the fighting power to kill the enemy at a higher level? Come on, for the sake of being so funny, you''d better get out of here. Or I''ll give you a ride. " The young man with long eyes was full of disdain.


    Murong Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to the second product, but looked at the young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. Intuition told him that this person should be the team leader.


    Immediately, Murong Yu pointed to his eyes and said, "if I can beat him, can I join this team?"


    The young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes nodded immediately: "if you can defeat Wang Hai, it naturally shows that you have the strength of the top ancestor. However, Wang Hai is powerful. Are you sure you want to challenge him? "


    At the same time, the young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes sent a voice to murongyu, saying: "Wang Hai is narrow-minded, he is always ready to repay, cruel and cruel. You''d better not challenge him. Otherwise, if you fail, your fate will be tragic. "


    "Thank you for reminding me, but he is sure to lose." Murong Yu said with a positive voice.


    "Hahaha... Boy, you are so funny. Do you really want to challenge me?" Wang Hai was very angry and laughed. He was really angry. In his eyes, the five level holy king is just a mole ant. Now you want to challenge him in public? It''s an absolute insult to him. He has decided to teach murongyu a good lesson.


    Murong Yu glanced at Wang Hai: "what? You dare not fight? "


    "Son of a bitch, you''re looking for your own death. Don''t blame me for being cruel." Wang Hai grinned and stepped forward. The rest of the team shook their heads and retreated. Originally, they wanted to remind murongyu, but murongyu was too arrogant.


    Let him suffer first, and save him later. The young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes thought so.


    "Son of a bitch, do it. I''ll give you three moves! " Wang Hai grinned grimly, looking extremely disdainful.


    However, Murong Yu shook his head: "without three moves, I can defeat you with one move."


    Wang Hai looked up at the sky and laughed, more and more disdainful.


    "I''m going to do it." Murong Yu faintly smiles and suddenly steps forward. However, it''s just a step forward, no action at all.


    It''s just


    Ah!


    Wang Hai suddenly screamed and fell down. The onlookers were even more shocked to see Wang Hai''s pale face at this time, and the seven orifices were bleeding more than ever!


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone was shocked. One by one, they either looked at Wang Hai or Murong Yu. Their faces were full of doubts.


    Murong Yu said with a smile, "I forgot to tell you that I am a saint of the soul."


    Saint of the soul!


    Smell speech, the people around all took a cold breath, and then one by one with fear look at murongyu. Just the four words of soul saint are enough to frighten them. And they have seen murongyu''s power.


    Take the five level holy King''s realm as a move to hit Wang Hai, the peak ancestor. Besides the ability of the soul saint, who else has this ability?


    So, people inadvertently step back a few steps, far away from Murong Yu.


    Saint of the soul! The young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes and the other seven people''s eyes showed a blazing light. If there is a strong soul saint in the team, then their overall strength will definitely double!"Friend, welcome to our team." The young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes held out his hand to murongyu.


    "Wait a minute." However, Wang Hai gave a loud drink and came to murongyu with an ugly face: "little bastard, what is your sneak attack? If we have the ability, we''ll do it with real skill. "


    Murongyu''s eyebrows are covered with a cold killing opportunity. Just now he just gave Wang Hai a lesson, and didn''t hurt him much. If these two goods continue to make trouble, they can only kill him.

 Chapter 1601

    Peng Huamao frowned slightly. For Wang Hai, he didn''t like him very much. In fact, no one in the whole team likes this guy.


    Wang Hai is too arrogant and arrogant to look down on anyone. If he had not been in the team for some time, and had not done anything out of line, otherwise Peng Huamao would have kicked him out of the team.


    Peng Huamao is the young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is the leader of the team.


    "Wang Hai, that''s enough." Peng Huamao finally couldn''t help yelling. Although murongyu''s realm is not good, as a soul saint, his strength can definitely rank in the top five of the team!


    The most important thing is that the saints of the soul play a greater role at some time than all of them put together.


    After hearing Peng Huamao''s words, Wang Hai rushed to Murong Yu''s figure and stopped. Murong Yu is found that he looked at Peng Huamao in the eyes of a touch of fear.


    "Interesting, it seems that this ordinary looking captain is not simple? If not, he would not be able to suppress the arrogant Wang Hai. " Murong Yu thought to himself.


    Except for him, everyone is the supreme ancestor. But even if the realm is the same, the combat power is not the same. It seems that Peng Huamao''s fighting power is relatively strong, and Wang Hai seems to have suffered losses in Peng Huamao''s hands.


    "Little bastard, I will give the captain a face, but you must not fall into my hands, otherwise I will let you live or die!" Wang Hai glares at Murong Yu fiercely, and then says to Murong Yu in a voice full of bitterness.


    Murongyu defeated zusheng peak with a public move in the realm of five level holy king, which made him feel extremely shameful, lose dignity and face. If Peng Huamao hadn''t stopped him, he would have killed Murong Yu.


    Because he didn''t think murongyu was really powerful, he just caught him off guard.


    Murongyu''s eyebrows are covered with a cold killing opportunity. If Wang Hai wanted to make trouble for him, he would never mind killing him.


    "Boy, I can''t see that you are not amazing. You are still a saint of the soul. I''m really impressed. " Li haoqian, the big man, came over and patted murongyu''s shoulder with his big hand the size of a PU fan.


    Murongyu showed his teeth. If it wasn''t for his physical strength, I''m afraid his shoulders would have been smashed by this insignificant guy.


    "Well, get ready. We can enter the secret world of the demons." Jiang Wenqian, who had never spoken, said faintly, then turned around and left.


    "Well, we''ve been in this team for a long time. This time, we came from other places after we heard about the change of the secret world. However, some accidents happened some time ago, one of our team members fell. So... "Captain Peng Huamao introduced the situation of the team to Murong Yu.


    Murongyu looks at Peng Huamao in surprise. He thought that this team was just a temporary patchwork, but unexpectedly it was a team that had existed for a long time. No wonder they can tolerate Wang Hai.


    "This time, although there was a change in the secret realm of heaven and evil, there was also a treasure that had never been seen before - the dragon and Phoenix flower."


    "Dragon Phoenix flower?" Murong Yu asked in surprise. It was the first time he had heard of such a thing. What''s more, he didn''t know that this kind of treasure appeared in the secret place of heaven and devil?


    In fact, Murong Yu doesn''t even know what this treasure is. However, unlike murongyu, when hearing Peng Huamao''s words, the eyes of the big black dog crawling at murongyu''s feet are bright.


    Obviously, he knew what longhuanghua was.


    Seeing murongyu''s reaction, Peng Huamao was surprised: "aren''t you here because of longhuanghua?"


    Murongyu shook his head blankly. He didn''t really come for that.


    "Then you don''t know about longhuanghua?" Peng Huamao asked again, as if he could not believe it. Murongyu still just nodded.


    Now Peng Huamao is speechless.


    After a pause, he introduced murongyu.


    Longhuanghua is actually a kind of flower. As for how such words came about, it is not known. But longhuanghua has the ability to go against the sky.


    After taking the Dragon Phoenix flower, you can practice the skills and combat skills of the dragon and the Phoenix!


    It should be noted that whether they are the Phoenix or the dragon, their martial arts and fighting skills must have their blood before they can be cultivated. For example, without the blood of the feng people, the skills of the feng people could not be practiced.


    Even if the cultivation is successful, there is only form but no pith. There is no such power! It''s the same with the dragon people and even many holy people.The power of some holy people''s martial arts is extremely terrible. Many people are envious of their fighting skills, but it''s useless without their blood.


    Today, the emergence of the Dragon Phoenix flower has solved the problem of the saints of all races except the dragon and the Phoenix. As long as they get the Dragon Phoenix flower, they can practice the skills and combat skills of the Phoenix and the dragon.


    However, there are dragon and phoenix flowers in the secret realm of heaven and evil, but they are not everywhere. Will appear randomly, and whether it can be met or not depends on luck. It''s not always possible for a saint to get in. And the sages of the first level may not be unable to get in.


    It is because of this that longhuanghua is now sold at a sky high price!


    For people like Peng Huamao, they may not take longhuanghua by themselves. They just want to sell longhuanghua in exchange for what they need. After all, they all want to break through into the realm of chaos. But this realm doesn''t mean that breakthrough can be achieved. How many people are trapped in the peak ancestral realm all their lives?


    Therefore, the task of their team is to go in and look for longhuanghua!


    "Hurry to get ready. Half a day later, we''ll enter into the secret world of the demons." After that, Peng Huamao also left.


    What is murongyu ready for? He has everything in his book, so he just wanders around the city of demons. Then he found out how precious the Dragon Phoenix flower is now.


    The lowest level of a dragon phoenix flower is comparable to a chaotic ancestor! It should be noted that there are nine grades of longhuanghua. If it is said that the Dragon Phoenix flower of the highest grade is comparable to the high price of a supreme vessel!


    You can imagine how precious these dragon phoenix flowers are. It is precisely because of this that many strong people come in droves. If you are lucky to get the highest level of longhuanghua, it is definitely not a dream to get rich overnight.


    "All right, are you ready?" Half a day later, everyone gathered in the original place. Then they soared into the air and flew away towards the secret land of the demons.


    "Murongyu, do you take this pet in? Don''t hurt us if the level is so low. " On the way, Wang Hai once again attacked Murong Yu.


    Woof!


    Big black dog is very angry. Although he is only a place of ancestral saints, he can swallow a peak ancestral saint in one bite. Did you swallow a peak ancestor at the entrance of the mountain and sea secret place? Although Wang Hai''s strength is powerful, it''s just like that ancestor.


    "Although he is just a dog, he is much stronger than some people." Murong Yu glanced at Wang Hai and said faintly.


    Woof, woof!


    The big black dog barked twice and looked pleased.


    Wang Hai was so angry. Doesn''t murongyu mean that he is not as good as a dog?


    "Murong Yu! Who do you think is inferior to a dog? " Wang Hai was so angry that he could not help it.


    "Well, I didn''t say you. Why did you take the right seat?" Murong Yu chuckled.


    "Asshole!" Wang Hai''s eyes are burning, and he wants to slap Murong Yu to death. But at this time, Peng Huamao gave him a light glance, so he suddenly calmed down. At least on the surface.


    "Little bastard, you will die when you enter the secret land of heaven and devil¡° Wang Hai curses in his heart and stares at Murong Yu bitterly.


    "Murongyu, don''t conflict with Wang Hai. He is cruel and cruel. You have irritated him again and again, and he will not let you go. Be careful. " At this time, a female voice suddenly sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    Murongyu glanced at Jiang Wenqian in surprise. The woman is cold on the surface, but it doesn''t seem to be really cold.


    Soon, everyone entered into the secret realm of heaven and devil.


    "Be careful, the space here is extremely unstable and will collapse at any time." Murongyu controls the rules of space and is extremely sensitive to space. As soon as Fang entered, he felt the difference in this space.


    "It''s just a holy king. We don''t feel different. It''s up to you?" When murongyu''s voice fell, Wang Hai laughed.


    Peng Huamao''s face showed a look of surprise. He first looked at murongyu, and then looked at another petite but hot woman in the team.


    This woman is one of the two women in the team. Unlike Jiang Wenqian, who looks indifferent, this woman is very enthusiastic. Yes, I talked to murongyu a lot along the way.


    At this time, Zeng rouzheng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Zeng Rou is the most sensitive person to spatial fluctuation except Murong Yu. Murong Yu found it on the way, but it''s obvious that her control is very shallow, which is not worth mentioning in Murong Yu''s eyes.


    However, because there is no intersection with them, Murong Yu did not give her any advice. He is just the realm of the holy king. Even if he will, he can''t give any advice. On the contrary, it makes people feel that he is arrogant and ignorant.After a long time of induction, Zeng Roucai slowly opened his eyes, first looked at murongyu with surprise, and then said: "murongyu said well, this space is extremely unstable. But the whole space should not collapse. So, as long as we are careful not to be involved in space turbulence, there is no danger


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at murongyu with surprised eyes. Even Wang Hai is. However, Wang Hai is more and more upset and jealous of Murong Yu.

 Chapter 1602

    "What''s the matter? How do I feel hungry? " Soon after entering the secret realm of heaven and evil, Murong Yu felt hungry.


    This feeling has not appeared in many eras. As a matter of fact, after reaching the realm of cultivating truth, Murong Yu never felt hungry.


    Now that he is immortal, he feels hungry? It''s weird.


    "Big black dog, do you feel hungry?" Murong Yu asked, big black dog asked.


    "No The big black dog answered immediately and cleanly. While murongyu was depressed, big black dog continued to say: "I ate a lot of fierce animals all the way, and I still support them at this time."


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes. He asked the wrong person. However, what big black dog said next made him feel strange: "however, I seem to feel hungry here. Don''t know what''s going on? Before entering the secret realm of heaven and devil, there was no such situation. "


    Big black dog is hungry too!


    Murong Yu''s heart sank, and others came during the observation period. Murong Yu didn''t pay attention to Peng Huamao and others before. At this time, he found that Peng Huamao and others would swallow a pill every once in a while


    "Murongyu, don''t you feel hungry?" Murong Yu is full of doubts. When he is about to ask questions, Zeng Rou comes to him and looks at Murong Yu with a monster like look.


    Murongyu was stunned and immediately asked: "do you feel hungry? I thought it was just me feeling hungry. "


    "I don''t know what it means." Wang Hai looked at murongyu with disdain.


    Except for Wang Hai, other people all looked at murongyu strangely. It seemed that murongyu was like a monster: "murongyu, didn''t I ask you to prepare before? Aren''t you ready for bigudan? "


    When he said this, Peng Huamao slapped his thigh: "I forgot to remind you. I thought you would feel hungry when you knew the secret world of heaven and devil after mutation..."


    After Peng Huamao''s explanation, Murong Yu finally knows what''s going on. As long as there is a sense of hunger in the secret world after the change. As time goes on, the saints will even starve to death. Here, they are just like human beings.


    They didn''t see murongyu devouring bigudan before. They just thought that he devoured a very effective and powerful bigudan before he entered the secret realm of heaven and evil. After all, murongyu is a saint of the soul. It''s normal for him to want some precious things.


    Zeng Rou is also curious if Murong Yu really has that kind of powerful pill, so she has this question. I just didn''t expect that murongyu didn''t know this at all.


    Naturally, Murong Yu is not ready for the Bigu pill. In this way, Peng Huamao and others'' faces are a little ugly. Although they prepared a lot of bigudan and refined bigudan herbs. But who knows how long they''ll be here? If it is given to murongyu, it will greatly shorten their time in Tianmo secret place. And the longer the time, the less likely it is to find the Dragon Phoenix flower.


    "Well, Wang Hai, first refine some Bigu pills for murongyu. If you see the herbs on the way, we''ll also collect them." Peng Huamao pondered and said.


    Murong Yu suddenly realized. Wang Hai turned out to be an alchemist. No wonder he was so arrogant and arrogant, and the team still kept his position.


    For example, if there is a alchemist in the team, they will have a better chance to protect their lives and get treasure.


    Hearing this, Wang Hai gave Murong Yu a smile and then said, "Captain, you know our alchemists can''t alchemy all the time. And the consumption of alchemy is also great. In order to ensure that we must get the Dragon Phoenix flower, I decided not to alchemy for the time being. "


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t say anything. He wanted to see what kind of tricks Wang Hai could make. And he wants to see how the team works.


    "Wang Hai, what do you mean? Murongyu is one of us. Since you don''t want to make pills, don''t make them. Murongyu, part of my Bigu pill is for you. " Zeng Rou glared at Wang Hai and yelled.


    Wang Hai Yin Yin laughed: "you separate a part of the Bigu Dan is not no good. But who knows if we can support the Dragon Phoenix flower? And once something unexpected happens, if I don''t have time to make alchemy, we will starve here. "


    All the people''s faces were gloomy, except Wang Hai with a sinister smile and Murong Yu with an indifferent look. There are also big black dogs. At this time, big black dogs just lie on the ground and shrug their heads.


    Although Wang Hai is so arrogant now, there are some times when he cries."Wang Hai, we are a team. We should advance and retreat together..." said Peng Huamao, the team leader. But before he finished speaking, Wang Hai had already interrupted him.


    "Captain, stop it. Now there are two options. One is to let murongyu leave the team. One is to give them a part of your pigudan. In a word, I will never make alchemy for him. Besides, the pills I made can''t be given to him. Unless... "


    Speaking of this, Wang Hai looks at murongyu and smiles.


    "Except for what?" Li haoqian, the big man, came over and sounded like thunder.


    "Unless murongyu kneels down, kowtows to me and calls me grandfather three times! Maybe I''ll consider refining some pigudan for him! " Wang Hai looks at murongyu insidiously. He has to torture murongyu to death today.


    "Wang Hai, you deceive people too much!" Jiang Wenqian was angry. However, Wang Hai is not afraid of Jiang Wenqian. In the team, he is only afraid of the captain. In this environment, he is absolutely not afraid that Peng Huamao will kick him out of the team. They couldn''t have gone far without alchemists here.


    Ha ha ha


    At this time, Murong Yu, who has never spoken, laughs three times.


    "What are you laughing at, little bastard?" Wang Hai directly tore the skin, drank to scold.


    "Zeng Rou, do you still have Bigu pill and the pills you need to refine Bigu pill? Can I have some? " Murong Yu did not look at Wang Hai, but said to Zeng rou.


    Zeng Rou moves in her heart and hands a pill to Murong Yu. At the same time, she also took out a space treasure to murongyu, which is a large number of medicinal materials for refining Bigu pill.


    "The pill with 60% fit? Like this kind of low-level elixir is only 60% fit? Who made this? Isn''t it a waste of these medicinal materials? " Murong Yu checked, and then laughed.


    People can''t help feeling the shame. It''s not easy to meet an alchemist these days, and it''s even more difficult for a high-level alchemist! Because other high-level alchemists are invited by powerful teams.


    demand exceeds supply! Although their team is good, it can''t attract a senior alchemist to stay. Therefore, they can only worship Wang Hai as a semi alchemist and ignore his arrogance.


    In the face of shame at the same time, people are looking forward to some. Because they all feel something from murongyu''s words


    "Just 60% fit? Little bastard, you have the ability to refine a more suitable Bigu pill? " Wang Hai was very angry and laughed, and his eyes were twinkling with Mori Han''s killing chance.


    His patience with murongyu has reached the limit.


    "What kind of Alchemist is a 60% fit pill? The Lord can easily refine pills with higher compatibility. " Big black dog yawned and said disdainfully.


    In Wang Hai''s heart, the murderer is more and more fierce.


    "What would you do if I could refine pills with higher compatibility¡° Murong Yu didn''t get angry, just said lightly.


    "I''ll take your name! But what if you can''t make it? "


    "Forget it. If I have a descendant like you, would I be angry to death? If I can''t refine it, do whatever you want. " Murong Yu waved his hand. Regardless of Wang Hai''s anger, he grasped the cauldron of heaven and earth.


    This pigudan is certainly not the pigudan of Xiuzhen kingdom. It''s also a high-level elixir in the holy world. But for murongyu, the sage of Dan, he is nothing.


    In the blink of an eye, the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron analyzed the prescription of Bigu pill. Then Murong Yu began to make pills.


    His alchemy ability is extremely powerful, and he is not afraid of being cheated by others, so he made it in front of Zeng Rou and others. At the beginning, Wang Hai just kept sneering.


    However, gradually he would not sneer out.


    Soon, murongyu stopped alchemy. Time is extreme, even less than half an hour.


    "This technique, in such a short time, can we refine pills?" Wang Hai calmed down again, just looking at Murong Yu''s constant sneer. He is ready to kill murongyu.


    And Zeng Rou and others did not expect so much from murongyu. After all, murongyu''s alchemy is beyond their knowledge.


    Hum!


    Murong Yu pats the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron, and then a strong and incomparable fragrance of pills comes out from the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron. Along with this rich and incomparable fragrance of Dan medicine, bursts of Dan halo burst into the sky"Dan halo!"


    Zeng Rou exclaimed. At the same time, they also saw pills with halo shot out of the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron, and were finally put into a jade bottle by Murong Yu.


    A hundred!


    "No way!" Wang Hai roared. Because he made only ten pills with the same amount! And they''re all pills with 60% fit. But the pills made by murongyu are not only more than him in quantity, but also more powerful in quality!

 Chapter 1603

    Wang Hai, the alchemist, made only 60% of the Bigu pills, just reaching the level of becoming a pill. Besides, the pills are of different shapes, shriveled and colorless.


    The Bigu pills refined by murongyu are the same size. And it''s round and plump. Just from the appearance of the past, these Bigu pills do not know how many times stronger than the pills refined by Wang Hai.


    "This is a 90% fit of pigudan?" Peng Huamao was a little excited and took a pill in his hand. Then his whole body trembled and he was very excited.


    90% fit!


    This is the elixir that the great master of alchemy can make! Even though they are all the top ancestors, they have not been able to see pills with 90% fit, let alone the great master of alchemy.


    After all, they are just casual practitioners.


    "It''s really a 90% fit!" Zeng Rou and others also picked up Bigu Dan to see, and then also excited. I never thought I could meet a great alchemist, but now there is a great alchemist in the team


    I can''t help them not being excited! And the most exciting thing is that they may also use Murong Yu''s power to break through the realm and reach the realm of chaos.


    "90% fit, great master of alchemy? How is that possible? " Wang Hai''s face changed suddenly, which was originally arrogant and arrogant. There was no more arrogance and arrogance on his face. Some were just pale and bloodless.


    If Murong Yu is really a great master of alchemy, Wang Hai would die without even Murong Yu. At this time, as long as Murong Yu said, Wang Hai knew that Peng Huamao and others would definitely kill him without hesitation.


    After all, he has long been disgusted by his position as an alchemist and his power in the team.


    "Murongyu, are you really a great master of alchemy?" Zeng Rou looks at Murong Yu with unbelievable eyes, extremely surprised. And others look at murongyu with their own eyes.


    Murong Yu feels that these people seem to be asking for help from themselves? But he didn''t break it, just nodded slightly.


    So all eight of Zeng Rou were excited. This time Murong Yu affirmed what he thought. However, he just pretended not to know.


    After a deep breath, Peng Huamao looked at Murong Yu with a formal face and said in a deep voice, "Murong Yu, can I ask you something?"


    Yes, Peng Huamao is asking Murong Yu!


    Although murongyu is only the realm of the five level saints, he is a saint of the soul. Just this, they have regarded murongyu as a sage with the same status as them. At this time, they found that murongyu was a great master of alchemy.


    Even if Murong Yu is just a saint, his status as a great Alchemist is definitely much higher than them. Therefore, Peng Huamao and others respect Murong Yu a lot.


    "Captain, don''t say that. If I can help, I will. We are teammates after all Murongyu laughed.


    "It''s like this. We''re all trapped in the zenith. If there is no opportunity, we will always be trapped in this realm and unable to break through. But not long ago, we got a Dan Fang. There is a pill that can increase our chances of breakthrough. Now we have collected almost all the pills needed for alchemy. However, the elixir needs a great alchemist to refine, so... "


    Listening to Peng Huamao''s words, Wang Haiyan was full of jealousy. He joined the team not long ago, but he never knew there was such a Dan Fang in the team.


    He didn''t know, that is to say, Peng Huamao and others didn''t believe that he could refine those pills. And Murong Yu just joined the team and won their trust in less than half a day


    The jealousy in Wang Hai''s heart is about to burn his whole person.


    Murongyu frowned slightly. When he was about to speak, he was interrupted by Zeng Rou: "murongyu, we will give you enough reward! I hope you can help us. "


    And other people also look at murongyu with a look of hope. They all thought that the reason why murongyu frowned was that they didn''t pay enough.


    It''s just that they''re all wrong.


    Immediately, Murong Yu shook his head and gave a faint smile: "everyone, what do you think of me, Murong Yu? I frown not because of your payment, but because of this little thing. We are all teammates. When you have all the herbs ready, I''ll give you the pills for free. "


    Although Peng Huamao and others are the top ancestors, and often experience in the major secret places, they must have some wealth. If it had been before, murongyu might have asked for their reward. But now, with murongyu''s wealth, it''s not rare for them to get paid.Then they were overjoyed and gave thanks to murongyu. Only Wang Hai alone in the side, eyes venomous, look lonely. At this time, Ping, Peng Huamao and others don''t know whether they have ignored them intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Well, let''s go on." After solving the problem of Bigu Dan, Murong Yu and his party set out again. However, unconsciously, everyone has been taking murongyu as the center.


    "Why?"


    Deep in the secret place of heaven and devil, there is a magnificent palace surrounded by demons and black fog. A woman who is covered in the black fog but has the color of a beautiful country sits on the throne.


    If murongyu was here, he would be surprised to see the woman''s appearance.


    So much, so much! It''s as like as two peas!


    All of a sudden, the woman frowned slightly and was startled. I saw her right hand flick, and suddenly an image appeared in front of her. In the video, there are ten people and a big black dog. They are murongyu and others.


    "Big black dog? I let you escape last time, but now I send it to my door. That woman should be on it, right? If I swallow that woman, I may be able to recover my peak strength! " The gorgeous woman thought in her heart, and then sneered.


    "Stop!"


    Just as the gorgeous woman gazes at murongyu, murongyu, who is flying all the time, suddenly trembles in her heart, and a strange feeling surges into her heart.


    It seems that someone is peeping at him!


    "What''s the matter?" All of them stopped and looked at murongyu suspiciously.


    "Did you find anything unusual?" Murongyu asked. It''s just that everyone, including big black dog, shakes their heads. They don''t feel anything at all.


    "Make a fuss. I''m so afraid of death. I would have left the secret place of heaven and evil long ago." Wang Hai spoke sarcastic words beside him, constantly mocking Murong Yu.


    "Shut up Murongyu looks cold, he has no time to pay attention to the two goods. Just the feeling of being peeped, let his heart shrouded in a layer of crisis.


    Wang Hai heart a cold, to Murong feather kill heart more and more intense.


    However, murongyu is not sure whether it is true or his illusion? Immediately he shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I just feel something wrong."


    Peng Huamao laughs: "in the secret world of the heavenly devil, we just dance on the tip of the sword. Everything is wrong. Murongyu, you are too careful."


    Others nod and smile, too.


    "Probably." Murong Yu shook his head and went on the road immediately. But it''s a lot more careful.


    Boom!


    Peng Huamao blows out a fierce beast of the highest ancestral level. At the same time, others stopped fighting. It''s not the first time they''ve fought.


    Wave after wave of fierce beasts seem to have a purpose to find them. From the beginning of the ancestors gradually to the peak of the ancestors.


    In the last few days, they hardly stopped.


    "Murongyu, do you find the situation strange? It seems that these fierce beasts are aimed at us? " Peng Huamao said solemnly.


    They also entered here not long ago. At that time, although they also met many fierce beasts, they all met randomly. It''s not like this at all.


    And what makes them feel most heavy is that in some specific places, there will always be some powerful chaotic ancestral level, groups of fierce animals.


    That is to say, these fierce beasts constantly force murongyu and others to go in a certain direction.


    Of course, murongyu also felt these strange things. But what he didn''t know was whether all the people who entered the secret realm of heaven and devil were the same, or just their team?


    If all of them are the same, then it''s easy to do. If it''s only aimed at them, murongyu has doubts that it''s aimed at Xiaozi. It can not be said that they can only be separated from Peng Huamao and others. After getting along with Wang Hai for several days, Peng Huamao and others gave him a good feeling.


    "It must be that our team has one more, which has caused the idea of the secret place of heaven and devil." At this time, Wang Hai jumped out again and released the que CI.


    Murong Yu nodded with deep sympathy: "I also think our team has one more person. In my opinion, how about kicking Wang Hai out?"


    Shua!


    Peng Huamao and others looked at Wang Hai.


    Wang Hai was startled. If he was expelled from the team, he would die. He doesn''t want to die. So he said, "maybe not, when I didn''t say that.""There''s something wrong with it. We''ll observe it again. Once we find something wrong, we''ll leave immediately." Murongyu pondered for a moment, and then flew away with the team.


    "Captain, stop! You see, is that the Dragon Phoenix flower? " During the flight, Zeng Rou suddenly exclaimed with excitement.


    Murongyu and others were surprised, they all looked at the direction Zeng Rou pointed to. In sight, a blood colored flower, just like a real dragon, but just like the palm of a phoenix family, is swaying in the wind


    "It''s strange that there is nothing in this place just now." Murong Yu is strange in his heart, but his mind is shrouded in a certain area. But I didn''t see dragon phoenix before!

 Chapter 1604

    This is the characteristic of the Dragon Phoenix flower. Some people don''t find it even if they step on it, while some people find it as soon as they enter the secret realm of heaven. The key to the discovery of longhuanghua lies not in strength and realm, but in chance and luck. When the chance came, I naturally met the Dragon Phoenix flower.


    Looking from a distance, Murong Yu saw those bright and bloody dragon and phoenix flowers, like a swimming dragon and a Phoenix.


    This is the Dragon Phoenix flower?


    Murongyu felt surprised in his heart. Although it looks like a real dragon and a Phoenix, it doesn''t show any other peculiarity.


    There is no strong breath, except for those features, just like ordinary flowers.


    Shua!


    When murongyu felt surprised, a body shape had already shot out and rushed to the bright Dragon Phoenix flower like blood.


    There is no powerful fierce beast to guard around longhuanghua. Because the only function of the Dragon Phoenix flower is to let all the saints except the dragon and the Phoenix people practice their martial arts and skills.


    For the fierce beast, there is no attraction at all.


    "Wang Hai, what are you doing?" Between the lightning and the stone, the body shape that pours out has already taken off the Dragon Phoenix flower, and then put it into the space treasure.


    The man turned out to be Wang Hai.


    Before entering the secret realm, they have an agreement that once they find any treasure, they must first give it to the team leader for temporary custody. Wait until you come out and divide it equally. However, Wang Hai has collected the Dragon Phoenix flower into his space treasure.


    Obviously, he''s going to take it alone.


    "What? This duolonghuanghua is equivalent to my reward. You''ve also eaten a lot of my refined pigudan along the way. " Wang Hai sneered.


    "Bah, just your bigudan? One grain is worth one day''s hunger at most. One pill of Bigu pill refined by murongyu can keep one hundred days at least. Who wants to eat your pigudan Jiang Wenqian was angry.


    Peng Huamao stepped forward, looked at Wang Hai and said in a deep voice, "Wang Hai, don''t make a mistake and hand over the Dragon Phoenix flower. Or I''ll kick you out of the team. "


    Smell speech, Wang Hai disdained sneer: "Captain, I''m afraid you want to say this early in the morning.". In that case, I will quit now! We''ll see you later. No, we''ll never see you again. "


    Before the words came down, Wang Hai was about to fly away. He had no feelings for the team. It''s just that you want to get some benefits from being attached to the team.


    Now that he has got a dragon phoenix flower, he naturally doesn''t want to continue to be here. Depending on this duolonghuanghua, he can let a chaos ancestor help him break through to the chaos ancestor realm, or exchange a good chaos ancestor tool.


    And if you follow the team, he will get at most one tenth of the benefits.


    "Wang Hai, you dare to go!" Big man Li haoqian stepped forward and looked at Wang Hai angrily. He couldn''t help it. At the same time, other people also gathered around.


    "Let him go." Team leader Peng Huamao said in a deep voice at this time.


    "Captain?" Zeng Rou and others looked at Peng Huamao in disbelief. But Peng Huamao just shook his head. He was angry in his heart, but he couldn''t stop Wang Hai from leaving. However, this time he didn''t kill Wang Hai, but the next time he met him, he would be the enemy of life and death.


    Zeng Rou and others are very convinced of Peng Huamao as the team leader. Although puzzled and angry, but still did not stop Wang Hai to leave.


    "Peng Huamao, you are wise. After taking me to the place of chaos, I will help you. " Wang Hai Ha ha a smile, body shape flicker has disappeared in situ.


    From beginning to end, Murong Yu did not speak. Although he has joined the team for several days, Wang Hai''s betrayal is still not qualified to interrupt. However, Wang Hai is no longer a member of this team. It''s time for him to do it.


    "Did I tell you to leave?" Murongyu stepped out, and his figure disappeared in the same place. When it reappeared, it was already in front of Wang Hai.


    For murongyu''s speed, Wang Hai was surprised. He has a strong desire to kill Murong Yu and wants to slap him to death. However, he is also quite worried about murongyu''s strength. Therefore, he didn''t want to kill murongyu when he left.


    Even if he wants to kill murongyu, Peng Huamao and others will stop him. According to his idea, he first goes out of the secret realm of heaven and evil, then improves the realm, and then kills Murong Yu.


    "Little bastard, I didn''t trouble you, you came up to die! In that case, you can die for me! " Wang Hai grins grimly, but he has already killed Murong Yu with one blow."Didn''t anyone tell you that you were just a clown?" Murongyu sneered. The attack on Wang Hai didn''t take a look.


    Wang Hai is furious. I saw him roar, and more terrifying force burst out, like a torrent, rolling to murongyu.


    "The spirit cuts!"


    Murong Yu smiles indifferently and starts his soul attack directly.


    Poof!


    Wang Hai''s soul couldn''t stop Murong Yu''s soul from attacking, so it was chopped directly. At this time, his fists were not far away from murongyu. But it''s never going to move one point. Because he''s dead and can''t die any more.


    In fact, Murong Yu wants to beat the second goods to death. To solve such a villain, it''s better to use fists. But he didn''t want to expose too much, so he had to cut his soul.


    "Big black dog."


    After killing Wang Hai, Murong Yu takes away Wang Hai''s space treasure. At the same time, Wang Hai''s body was thrown to the big black dog.


    The big black dog laughed and swallowed Wang Hai directly. He''s just a dog, not a man. So it''s no big deal to swallow an individual. Zeng Rou and others also feel strange and disgusted. They''ve even seen cannibalism, and what''s more, the big black dog just swallowed a corpse?


    Wang Hai is really poor. There is nothing that Murong Yu can see in the treasures of space. However, in the light of the fact that no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat, he reluctantly collected the space treasure.


    Of course, Wang Hai is not really poor. His wealth, even among the top grandfathers, is above the average. It''s just that murongyu has a lot of treasures, which he doesn''t like.


    "Nothing special." Looking at the Dragon Phoenix flower in his hand, Murong Yu didn''t find anything special at all. Immediately, he restrained the idea of eating the Dragon Phoenix flower and threw it to Zeng Rou, who was the first to find it.


    "This..." Zeng Rou Leng Leng took over the Dragon Phoenix flower, there was no reaction for a moment.


    Although she found longhuanghua, it was taken away by Wang Hai. But Murong Yu killed Wang Hai. According to the truth, the ownership of duolong Huanghua has become Murong Yu''s.


    "Put it away. You found the flower. If you take it yourself, you can share it. " Murong Yu gave a faint smile.


    Although he wanted to have a look at the Dragon Phoenix flower to see if he could really practice the skills of the dragon and the Phoenix, he was not in a hurry. He is sure to get more dragon phoenix flowers.


    "No! You captured this dragon phoenix flower from Wang Hai. It belongs to you. I can''t take it! " Zeng Rou''s eyes hesitated and struggled for a while, and finally said firmly.


    "I don''t need to face longhuanghua. Besides, do you think that in my capacity, it will be a dragon phoenix flower? If you don''t want it, you can lose it. " Murong Yu said lightly. He really has no need for this dragon phoenix flower.


    "In that case, I''ll take it. Murongyu, thank you After Zeng Rou accepted the Dragon Phoenix flower, she gave thanks to murongyu.


    Peng Huamao and others are not dissatisfied. After all, this flower was discovered by Zeng Rou himself and given to her by murongyu. Even if Zeng Rou wanted it, they would not be dissatisfied.


    "Captain, we found this flower together. After leaving the secret place, we will share it equally." After thanking murongyu, Zeng Rou said to Pang Huamao and others.


    Peng Huamao and others naturally did not want to, but due to Zeng Rou''s insistence, they finally agreed. Seeing this scene, Murong Yu nodded in his heart. Although the team is not strong in combat, its character is still passable. They are all friends worth making.


    Even more, murongyu had the idea of absorbing them into Shengzong. However, this matter is not in a hurry.


    As a result, the public went deeper and deeper. I don''t know if their luck suddenly improved. Along the way, they constantly found the Dragon Phoenix flower.


    In a month, they have collected more than ten dragon phoenix flowers. The lowest is a dragon phoenix, the highest even reached three!


    The harvest of this month is much more than that of Zeng Rou''s life. But is it really their luck?


    Murong Yu doesn''t think so. He thought that in the process, he felt that he was peeped at several times. What''s more, the fierce beasts they encounter are getting stronger and stronger.


    For a month, they are always forced to move along a path. Moreover, their back roads are blocked by groups of powerful fierce beasts.


    Even if they find something wrong, they can''t get out of here. We have to keep going. Therefore, even if they get more than ten dragon phoenix flowers, Zeng Rou and others don''t look happy. On the contrary, they look sad.Only murongyu kept calm all the time. It''s a big deal. I can only enter Hetu Luoshu. Even if Hetu Luoshu can''t get in, there''s no way. There''s no way back.


    On this day, a strange but familiar voice came into murongyu''s mind from Hetu Luoshu, which made him jump: "murongyu, help me!"

 Chapter 1605

    The voice really came from the book of Hetu Luo, and it seemed to be Xiao Zi. Because at this time, there was only Xiaozi in Hetu Luoshu.


    However, although the voice is like Xiaozi, the tone is different from Xiaozi. Because Xiaozi is always just a six or seven year old girl. She has always called murongyu to be her elder brother. She has never called murongyu''s life directly.


    Recognizing the Lord''s doubts, Murong Yu''s thoughts were found in the book of Hetu Luo.


    Originally has been sleeping in the small purple at this time has awakened, sitting on the ground looking at murongyu. However, murongyu felt the fluctuation of power from Xiaozi.


    The fluctuation made murongyu feel palpitating. However, the power is too unstable. It seems that it will be the same at any time. And to murongyu''s surprise, Xiao Zi''s breath is different from before.


    Of course, it''s not completely different. Murongyu can still feel the flavor of the boy he is familiar with from Xiaozi. But the breath is very weak, it seems to have been suppressed by another breath.


    "Who are you? Why occupy the body of little purple Murongyu''s face became gloomy and asked in a deep voice.


    "Are you murongyu?" Little purple gives murongyu a light look. Her eyes make murongyu strange, but familiar. It seems to combine with Xiao Zi''s eyes.


    Murongyu nodded and continued to ask in a deep voice: "should you give me an explanation, or don''t blame me for being impolite?" Murongyu has always loved Xiaozi. Naturally, she doesn''t want to be hurt.


    "Big brother, I''m Xiao Zi. Please help me." Murong Yu''s voice as like as two peas and the breath of Xiao Zi has changed.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his fierce killing chance burst out: "who are you? Leave Xiaozi''s body


    Murongyu thought that the person who controlled Xiaozi''s body changed his breath and became Xiaozi to cheat him.


    "Murongyu, I don''t have to lie to you. I am Xiaozi, Xiaozi is me. Good advice, you''d better not move on. Otherwise you will all fall here. Even if there is a river map, Luoshu can''t escape. You can''t believe me. " Xiao Zi suddenly sneered again.


    Murongyu felt at a loss. Intuition told him that the man who occupied little purple''s body really didn''t mean anything. And they''re the same person?


    At the thought of his previous guess, Murong Yu believed it. So, in the secret realm of heaven, he called to stop Peng Huamao and others.


    "It''s better to let them all into the river. Otherwise... "Xiao Zi said coldly again.


    Murong Yu thought about it, and finally decided to follow what "little purple" said. Peng Huamao and others are OK, and Murong Yu doesn''t want them to fall here.


    However, he did not force them into the heturo book.


    "I feel a very strong danger. Well, I have a space treasure. Let''s go into my space treasure for the time being? " Murong Yu sweeps Zeng Rou and others and says in a consultative tone.


    If Peng Huamao and others do not want to, he will not force them.


    Peng Huamao pondered for a moment, then nodded. Zeng Rou and others have no opinions. These days, a strong moment of danger hangs over them. If murongyu''s space treasures can really protect them, they don''t mind going in.


    The most important thing is that they believe in murongyu. If Wang Hai said that, Peng Huamao did not have to think about it at all and refused directly. Because they don''t believe in Wang Hai.


    Immediately, Murong Yu took them all into the Hetu Luoshu. After that, Murong Yu reduced the Hetu Luoshu to an invisible particle. After going deep into the ground, his true self appeared in front of Xiao Zi.


    "Give me an explanation." Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Do you know the origin of Tianmo''s secret place?" The boy didn''t answer Murong Yu''s words, but asked a rhetorical question.


    Murongyu nodded, "it''s said that this secret place was formed after the fall of the demon girl. But the legend is just a legend, it can''t be true. "


    "It''s true!" Small purple is resolute to say.


    Murong feather eyes show surprised color of looking at small purple, don''t know why she is so determined. Is she the legendary fairy? This idea flashed in Murong Yu''s heart. However, even after being annihilated by him, he felt that this idea was too crazy and bullshit.


    "Because I''m the devil!" Xiao Zi''s next sentence almost turned Murong Yuzhen to the ground.


    "Are you a witch?" Murongyu stood firm and looked at Xiaozi with unbelievable color. He doesn''t believe that Xiao Zi is the demon girl. After all, the heavenly devil was the supreme one in ancient times, but Xiao Zi was just a little girl who appeared in the fairyland. Although it''s a little weird, it''s unbelievable to say that she is the devil."I''m a demon girl, and I''m not a demon girl..." seeing Murong Yu''s disbelief, Xiao Zi explains. This is also because she has a relationship with murongyu. Otherwise, with her previous status and identity, she would not bother to explain to murongyu.


    It turns out that in ancient times, the heavenly witch was the supreme one who was both good and evil. Sometimes she would kill a lot of people without blinking an eye. And sometimes, it will save a lot of people. It''s just a bad guy.


    However, she has always been just herself, never taking other people''s consideration into consideration. As a result, because of the accumulation of contradictions, he finally fought with some other supreme masters.


    The strength of the demon girl is really strong, but it can''t stand the other side. There are so many people. It finally fell. However, although she fell, but also hit her enemies.


    After the fall, the physical body of the heavenly devil became the secret place of the heavenly devil - even other supreme beings at that time thought that the secret place of the heavenly devil was transformed from the physical body of the heavenly devil and her supreme instrument.


    But in fact, the body of the demon girl is still suppressed in the depth of the secret place. And this heaven devil secret place is only used to suppress the body of heaven devil. It''s a plan made by Dame long ago. But before she was just in case, she didn''t think she could use it.


    Tianmo secret place is used to suppress her body. If it can''t be broken, it can''t destroy her body. The body can''t be destroyed. Even if the soul is annihilated, there are still some means left by the demon girl at that time


    After a long time, her body will grow out of her soul again. Although not the original soul, but as long as the intake of her preserved memory, then she is a complete fairy.


    Ideally, the dame will come back to life. But there is no shortage of accidents in this world. There was an accident in the plan of the demon girl.


    At the beginning, although her soul was annihilated, there was still a wisp of ghost left. At the beginning, the ghost attached to her body. In this way, in time, the devil will come back to life.


    It''s just that an accident happened.


    This time, the soul finally split into three parts. Part of it is suppressed, part of it is escaped. Only the most powerful soul is still attached to the body


    "You mean Xiao Zi is the reincarnation of the ghost you escaped from? And now you are the ghost who has been suppressed? " Murong Yu asked with a slight frown.


    He had already believed in Xiao Zi''s words. But it''s too much trouble.


    Xiao Zi nodded. Go on, go on


    The remaining soul of the original demon girl is a wisp of ghost. After one is divided into three, the part of the soul that reincarnates into Xiaozi is actually the weakest.


    Moreover, when he fled, he was wounded by the most powerful soul and lost all his memory. Because of this, Xiao Zi didn''t know that she was the devil. And there''s no strength.


    But after all, it is the reincarnation of the supreme. Xiaozi has endless Shouyuan and some special means.


    The last time the big black dog and the little boy entered the secret realm of heaven devil, they were discovered by the two souls of the heaven devil girl here. The most powerful soul wants to devour Xiaozi


    Although after countless years of recovery, the soul is still unable to recover to the peak state. Even it''s a long way from the top.


    But if she devours the other two souls, it can help her to recover to the peak quickly.


    However, just when she did it, the suppressed soul also did it. With her interference and help, Xiao Zi and Da Heigou were able to escape from Shengtian. Otherwise, Xiaozi would have been devoured.


    Hearing this, Murong Yu was shocked in a cold sweat. However, a new question arises. Why does that soul not devour the suppressed soul?


    "I have the means to save my life. If she dares to grab it, I''ll blow myself up. Therefore, although she has been trying to swallow me, she has never succeeded. "


    "Murongyu, as long as you help me kill the other soul, I can go back to my body. Xiaozi naturally recovered. Although she is a reincarnation of my soul, after all, without any memory, she can still be herself. " For fear that Murong Yu won''t agree, Xiao Zi offers Murong Yu a condition.


    However, Murong Yu did not immediately agree. The other party is supreme. He doesn''t want to offend a supreme directly until he has a thorough understanding. That''s definitely a suicide act.


    "What is the state of your soul strength?"


    "The great sage!" Xiao Zi is honest.Murongyu''s body is very fierce. How can a strong man of that level be shaken by such a little king? He hasn''t lived enough.

 Chapter 1606

    "In fact, I want to help you. But after all, I''m just the fifth level Saint King. Even if I help you, I''m helpless. I think you''d better find someone else. " Murong Yu pondered for a while, then immediately refused.


    Although he also wants Xiao Zi to come back, the price is not to lose his life. Moreover, even if he lost his life, Xiao Zi may not come back.


    Now they are all in Hetu Luoshu, and murongyu is the master. If the demon girl still dominates Xiaozi''s body, murongyu will naturally find a way to drive her out.


    Anyway, the sky demon girl is the sky demon girl, and Xiao Zi is Xiao Zi. Murong Yu is concerned about the little purple, as for the demon girl? It has nothing to do with him.


    And now murongyu has enough trouble. If you can kill the most powerful ghost of the demon girl, it''s OK. If it can''t be destroyed, it will be missed by the other party. Once the other party breaks through to the supreme realm, it will be the end of murongyu. He can''t even escape.


    In addition to the demon girl, Murong Yu''s Hetu Luo book also suppresses a supreme instrument, the Nuwa temple. Murongyu clearly remembers that Nuwa also asked him to help.


    The one who can fall to Nu Wa is at least the supreme, and more than one supreme.


    At the thought of these, murongyu''s head is infinite.


    "Murongyu, don''t you really help?" The demon girl immediately shows the appearance of weeping and looks at murongyu pitifully. However, murongyu has decided not to help, so he is indifferent.


    "Murongyu, I can give you my most precious instrument as long as you help me!" See murongyu indifferent, small purple began to lure.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "the supreme instrument has a great temptation to me. But I don''t want to lose my life. So I won''t help anyway. Actually, I don''t want to die. "


    "Anyway, you are a chaotic celestial body. You are the enemy of the whole world. Even the master will not let you go. If you can help me, I can make you reach the peak as soon as possible, and even break through to the supreme realm! " The demon girl pondered for a moment, and then gritted her teeth.


    Murongyu was shocked.


    Isn''t there only ten supreme in the holy world? Can Xiao Zi help him break through to the top? How is that possible? Is she going to kill one of the current lords?


    In fact, Murong Yu has some doubts in his mind.


    There are only ten supremacies, but after the resurrection of such supremacy, they were also supremacy before. But then, isn''t the number of the supreme more than ten?


    What''s more, it seems that Nuwa is going to revive?


    Seems to know murongyu''s idea is the same, the demon girl can''t help but sneer: "the supreme is ten yes, but it''s not so simple. Perhaps, with your aptitude, you will become the supreme, or even beyond the master to become the chaos controller. But without my help, your chance of becoming supreme would not be one in a million. And the great possibility is that you fall before you become supreme. "


    It''s not easy?


    Murongyu frowns and looks at the demon girl. Is there more than ten saints in the holy world? However, this question was not answered. And no one answered to murongyu.


    As we all know, everyone only knows that there are only ten supreme beings in the holy world. Among the ten sacred places of the Terran, only Zhenwu temple and Wushuang palace have two supremacies


    Murongyu originally believed that, but now it doesn''t seem to be so. But the supreme realm is so far away from him that everything is a secret to him. Once his realm and strength are reached, he will naturally know the secret.


    Murong Yu shakes his head. The conditions of the demon girl are really attractive. However, murongyu is not one of those young people. If you die this time, where can you become the supreme? Now, although the whole world is full of enemies, Murong Yu always believes that there is no way out of heaven


    Boom!


    Just when Murong Yu keeps rejecting and the demon girl keeps offering huge temptation. All of a sudden, the whole Hetu Luoshu suddenly trembled.


    Poof!


    Murongyu spat out his blood. This is because Hetu Luoshu suffered a powerful attack, overflow damage directly hurt Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly, and his mind had already spread out. The next moment, he couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Hetu Luoshu is surrounded by all kinds of fierce animals. What scares murongyu most is that the strength of these fierce beasts is extremely terrible. The worst is the first order chaos. And the highest absolute surpasses the sixth order chaos ancestor! Because murongyu felt that the breath of several fierce beasts was countless times stronger than the sixth level fierce beast he accepted.


    Tens of thousands of fierce beasts!Hetu Luoshu has been surrounded by endless fierce beasts. Murong Yu''s heart sank down immediately.


    In this process, Murong Yu tried to sense for a while, and found that Hetu Luoshu could also sense the transmission point. So he started the transmission without any hesitation.


    Just... The next moment, what makes Murong Yu''s heart heavy is that Hetu Luoshu doesn''t move. The void here has been blocked, and the Hetu Luoshu has been sealed in this world.


    "Damn it Murongyu cursed with an ugly face.


    Found to Murong feather''s same, day evil female facial expression also slightly a change, immediately inquired. Murongyu doesn''t say anything, just let the demon girl see all this outside.


    "Murongyu, you can''t escape now. If you help me, maybe you have a chance. Otherwise, you can''t get out of the secret world. Once the boy''s soul is swallowed, the demon girl will be more powerful. When she''s stronger, she can eat me. At that time, she will be able to leave the secret realm of heaven and evil, and even return to the supreme realm! " The sky demon female facial expression dignified say. But still did not forget to persuade murongyu.


    Murongyu looked at the demon girl with an ugly face: "did you know that for a long time?"


    "Hee hee..." but the demon girl laughed. But this made murongyu even more angry. Why don''t you say it earlier? Isn''t that forcing her into submission?


    "Murongyu, don''t be angry. You''ve been discovered since you entered the secret world. That is to say, you can''t leave after you enter the secret world. Did I remind you that the results are the same


    It''s been plotted!


    Murong Yu suddenly felt like a boat capsized in the sewer. There is no place for anger.


    "Well, I''ll help you!" After pondering for a while, Murong Yu finally decided to help. In fact, we can only help now, there is no more choice for him.


    As the devil said, if he helps, there is still a way to live. If you don''t help, you will die.


    "What should we do now?" Murong Yu asked.


    "Go to Tianmo hall. Tianmo hall is my most important tool. You only have to go there to deal with that man. However, you have to remember that I am not complete now. The real me was still suppressed in the depths of the demon hall, and the other side did not find it. I need you to go to the temple of demons, cooperate with me and release me. Then according to the heavy damage to the man... "The demon girl told Murong Yu his plan in detail.


    She said it very carefully, because murongyu is her only hope of resurrection. If it doesn''t work, it''s impossible for her to turn the tables in the future.


    "Good! I believe you. But I hope you don''t let me down. Or I''ll make you regret it. " Murong Yu took a deep look at the demon girl, and then a part of his strength appeared in the secret place of the demon.


    "Stop attacking and I''ll go with you." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. He doesn''t care whether these fierce beasts can understand or not, but these fierce beasts are controlled here, and the one who controls them must be another demon girl.


    The reason why the fierce beasts attack on a large scale is that they have not found the existence of Hetu Luoshu. They just want to force Murong Yu out in this way.


    "You''re smart." A cold voice sounded in murongyu''s ear, and then the fierce beasts stopped attacking. Then, murongyu''s true master also appeared here.


    Murongyu is not looking forward now. Even if he is dead, he still needs a dragon family. What are you afraid of? But until the last moment, he didn''t want to give up the book. After all, without the constitution of "chaotic celestial body", he could not be the controller of chaos.


    With the dragon''s ability to separate themselves, it is impossible to become the supreme.


    So, Murong Yu followed these fierce beasts to the direction of the demon hall. And these fierce beasts are not far from near, hanging behind murongyu, to guard against his escape.


    The temple of heavenly demons, in the deepest part of the secret place of heavenly demons, has only recently emerged. No one had ever seen the temple before. When he came to Tianmo hall, Murong Yu stopped.


    Because he saw that there was a sea of flowers near the temple! A sea of flowers composed of dragon and Phoenix. Among the countless dragon phoenix flowers, there must be nine grade dragon phoenix flowers.


    "If I can pick all these flowers and take them out, I''m afraid that the ten holy places are not rich enough for me." Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    "It''s too late to think about these dragon flowers." Seeing Murong Yu''s eyes, the demon girl in Hetu Luoshu hums coldly.


    Murong Yu smiles. It''s still a question whether he can leave or not, let alone take these dragon flowers out.After a pause, Murong Yu stepped into the temple without hesitation.


    The next moment, as like as two peas in a black dress, the girl with a graceful figure and almost the same appearance as the little purple appeared in his view.


    Like! It''s so similar!


    If it is as like as two peas, it is exactly the same as Xiao Zi. However, her breath and temperament are completely different from Xiao Zi and another demon girl. The most important thing is that this woman gives murongyu an extremely strong sense of danger.


    Dark, cold, strong killing... She gives murongyu all kinds of negative feelings.

 Chapter 1607

    "I forgot to tell you that this damsel is the result of my evil thoughts." At this time, Murong Yu''s voice rang out in his mind, and then fell silent.


    All human beings, exactly speaking, all life, have good and evil thoughts. A good man is a good mind that suppresses evil. The villain is the opposite.


    This is also why some good people will suddenly become bad, and some bad people can become good people. Once one side is suppressed, the other side dominates the person.


    But Murong Yu''s in front of this black dress day demon girl unexpectedly is the evil idea illusions but lives. This is more difficult. All sorts of dark side groups. It''s impossible to reason with her.


    "Hand over violet and let you go." The evil girl in black speaks, and her voice is cold. Murong Yu is like falling into an ice cave. Even the soul seems to be frozen.


    Murong Yu shook his head. He didn''t speak yet. The devil in black glanced at him. This time, murongyu''s body was almost frozen.


    "You don''t want to. Since you don''t want to, you''ll die for me." The evil girl in black is angry, and her violent killing intention breaks out from her. She rips the sky and the earth and strangles Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s whole body is fixed. It''s impossible for him to escape. He was immediately shocked. At the same time, in his heart, he called out to another demon girl: "when do you want to stay?"


    "Murongyu, it''s very nice of you. Keep irritating her, and it''s best to keep her focus on you. That''s how I get a chance. " Said the damsel in a deep voice.


    "If I go on, I''ll die." Murong Yu wants to slap the devil girl to death. But that''s all he can do. Otherwise, what else can he do?


    "Wait a minute, even if you kill me, you won''t get Xiao Zi. It''s said that you can''t get out of the secret world, can you? Do you really think I''m stupid? Bring little purple in? " Murong Yu can''t say anything, but he sends a message to the demon girl in black.


    The evil girl in black frowned slightly, but her fierce killing intention stopped. Then she put out her little hand and grabbed Murong Yu in the air.


    Murong Yu was surprised, and the next moment, Hetu Luoshu flew out of his body and appeared in the hands of the evil girl in black. She was actually forcibly seizing Hetu Luoshu. And murongyu has no room for resistance at all.


    This is the gap of strength!


    "Well?" The idea of the evil woman in black just wants to enter the book of Hetu Luo. But the discovery was resisted by a powerful force.


    At the same time of frowning, she poked out again, trying to catch the people in Hetu Luoshu directly. But it still failed.


    Seeing this, murongyu''s face was shocked.


    Although the original Hetu Luoshu is powerful, it is not so powerful. Such as the sky demon in black, it''s completely possible to invade. But now the devil in black can''t get in.


    Has Hetu Luoshu become more powerful?


    Of course, it is possible. After all, Hetu Luoshu is extremely powerful. The reason why I felt a little weak before was that I couldn''t be worthy of the name of this peerless treasure. That''s because Hetu Luoshu will be strong with its master.


    If the master is not strong enough, Hetu Luoshu will not be strong enough. However, Hetu Luoshu is a Hetu Luoshu after all. If you want to destroy it or destroy it, even the supreme can''t do it.


    However, although she was angry, she didn''t plan to destroy Hetu Luoshu. Otherwise, if she slaps on Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu will definitely be shocked to death.


    After a long time, Murong Yu saw a flash of light in her eyes, and then a smile appeared on her face.


    Seeing the smile of the demon girl in black, Murong Yu suddenly feels bad.


    Sure enough


    "What is my way? It turns out it''s Hetu Luoshu. According to legend, Hetu Luoshu can only be used by people with chaotic constitution. It seems true. In other words, you are a chaotic celestial body? " The demon girl in black looks at murongyu with a smile on her face.


    However, his smile made murongyu feel palpitating.


    "If I can take your body, then my future achievements will not be only the supreme and the master. Even more, he can be the chaos controller who dominates everything and controls chaos! " With that, the devil in black suddenly laughed.


    To be supreme or chaos controller, a fool will choose chaos controller. And the black dress day evil girl wants to devour another day evil girl and small purple nothing but want to restore to the supreme realm.


    But murongyu, the "chaotic celestial body", came to the door. If she doesn''t give up murongyu''s body, she will definitely die and regret it.Murongyu has the heart to die. Now it seems that it''s the demon girl and violet. They are safe. But he''s in danger. If there were no miracle, his true self would definitely fall today.


    Shua!


    The evil girl in black started immediately and took murongyu in front of her. Then her soul went straight into murongyu''s soul space.


    As long as the soul of murongyu is destroyed, the soul of the black sky witch can enter murongyu''s soul space and then control murongyu''s body. Like Murong Yu refining the Golden Dragon.


    "What a big soul pool! Still a saint of the soul! You''ve really given me a big surprise. " At the same time, she opens her mouth to murongyu''s soul and swallows it.


    "You want to take me? Let''s see if you have that ability! " Murongyu roared, and all kinds of soul attacks killed him.


    Although his body was suppressed, his soul was not suppressed!


    "A small skill in carving insects." The demon girl in black laughs and ignores murongyu''s attack.


    Although she is not a saint of the soul. But she was formed by a wisp of ghost. After countless years of operation, she has higher attainments in soul than Murong Yu.


    Therefore, murongyu''s attack could not help her at all, and was directly resolved. At the same time, she came out with a bang


    Boom!


    The terrifying power is just like the Taigu holy mountain, which bombards murongyu fiercely. The repressed soul almost broke.


    Even if he didn''t, his soul was hurt. It should be noted that his soul has reached the realm of three stars and four heavens, which is extremely powerful. And his soul pool has reached the size of 90000 Li.


    However, in front of the devil in black, she is vulnerable.


    "Let me devour it, or you will suffer." The evil girl in black, with a sneer, once again devours the soul of Xiang Murong Yu.


    "Is heaven going to kill me?" Murong Yu is afraid to roar in his heart. However, although he was extremely angry and unwilling. But he is definitely not waiting to die.


    "The devil! You don''t do it yet Murongyu roared, and at the same time, he also controlled all kinds of treasures, and all kinds of means came out. Today, either she or he is dead. It''s time to go all out.


    "Empress Nuwa, if you don''t do it again, I''ll hang up." In between, murongyu also asked for help from Nuwa supreme. However, these are just external forces. Whether they can be used or not is still unknown.


    All still depend on oneself! Therefore, murongyu madly mobilized his own soul power to kill xiangheiyitian.


    "Whew", a fierce shot from the Hetu Luo book. It''s the purple light tianluota. At the same time, Shanhaijing also shot out from Murong Yu''s body, and a powerful fierce beast shot at the body of the demon girl in black. As long as her body is destroyed and her soul has no carrier, then she will not be able to exert all her strength.


    "Two supreme vessels?" The devil in black was also surprised. However, it is normal to think that murongyu is a "chaotic celestial body" with qi movement.


    Although she was a little surprised, it was definitely not because the supreme weapon could threaten her. Just surprised by murongyu''s luck. See her two Qian jade hands slowly probe out, toward two supreme utensils then clap down.


    Bang! Bang!


    After two dull sounds, the two supreme vessels were directly shot out. And overflow damage is shock Murong feather body all seven orifices bleeding more than.


    What''s more painful for murongyu is that he also sacrificed those fierce beasts when he sacrificed Shanhaijing. However, the more than 1000 fierce beasts couldn''t stop the power of the hand of the demon girl in black. They were all shot dead.


    Now, murongyu has only the most powerful fierce beast, the one who has reached the sixth order chaos ancestor. The reason why it hasn''t been shot dead is that murongyu wants to be the last one to ask this fierce beast to attack the black sky witch.


    Fortunately, he had this idea, otherwise his 1500 fierce beasts would definitely die.


    Whew!


    At this time, another purple light shot away from Hetu Luoshu.


    "Murongyu, well done. If you die, I will always remember you." However, Murong Yu was furious when the voice of the demon girl came.


    Boom


    At the same time, after a big bang, the whole temple of demons was like an earthquake, shaking violently. At the same time, a strong and incomparable breath came out from the deep underground of the demon hall, which shocked the heaven and earth."It''s you!"


    At this time, the devil in black finally couldn''t help being moved. Because has been suppressed by her another day demon girl actually broke her seal, is about to rush out.


    Moreover, what makes her pale is that the strength of another demon girl seems to be very strong. Like her. If she really gets out of trouble, she will never feel better. So, she is going to suppress another demon girl.


    However, another demon girl secretly prepared for so many years, for today''s moment, how could she allow the demon girl in black to succeed?


    At the same time, Murong Yu also launched the strongest counterattack, in order to kill the demon girl in black!

 Chapter 1608

    However, the black sky witch just changed her color at the beginning, and soon she calmed down again. Let others do not know whether she really panic or forced to suppress it?


    "You two have an affair. It''s a good fight." The witch in black sneered. Let murongyu in the heart of a bad feeling.


    Before that, the reason why the evil woman in black suppressed another evil woman was that she wanted to devour another one. That''s why she didn''t kill the other day''s witch.


    But today murongyu, who has the constitution of "chaotic celestial body", was sent to her. As long as she gives up murongyu''s body, then she doesn''t need to devour the soul of another demon girl.


    Murong Yu is thought of this, his heart will be flooded with bad feelings.


    Sure enough


    Boom!


    There was a violent shock in the body of the demon girl in black, and then a breath more than ten times stronger than before burst out from his body


    "Half step to the supreme realm!" Another day demon girl at this time has been out of trouble. Murong as like as two peas in the same way as the black witch. However, this woman is with small purple general, a purple clothes.


    "Are you surprised?" The devil in black began to laugh, looking very happy. In fact, she has already reached the half step supreme state. But it''s not the last step.


    Originally, she was not sure to suppress the purple sky witch, and then devour her soul. But now we don''t need it, so we have the most powerful power. Strive to annihilate the souls of the demon girl in purple and murongyu.


    The purple sky demon girl''s face turned pale instantly. She has been practicing all these years, and her strength has already reached the peak of chaos. Originally, she thought that with the help of her cooperation with murongyu, she could be caught off guard. But now it''s a mistake.


    There is a great gap between the half step supreme and the top chaotic ancestor. Therefore, after being shocked, she stepped out, turned into a streamer, and rushed to the outside of the temple.


    She is not the opponent of the black sky witch at all, she can only choose to run away. However, in this process, she was kind-hearted enough to remind Murong Yu to run away.


    However, if he could escape, Murong Yu would have already escaped. He can''t escape now!


    "Annihilate me!"


    After breaking out all the strength, the strength of the demon girl in black is even more terrible. I saw her clap... In the light of lightning, she had already clapped on murongyu''s soul.


    With a bang, murongyu''s soul was shot in pieces. And Murong Yu is also a black, completely unconscious.


    Click! Click! Click


    In this moment, all the people who have murongyu''s soul jade slips in the whole holy world, all the murongyu''s soul jade slips in their space treasures are broken.


    "Husband, has it fallen?"


    Phoenix clan, Wutong Mountain. Zhao Zhiqing, whose strength has reached the realm of chaos, opens her eyes from the cultivation state, and looks at murongyu''s soul jade slips torn into seven or eight pieces.


    The next moment, two lines of clear tears will flow down from her eyes. The color of his face was gone for a moment. The original straight body also trembled, and finally the body tilted and fell on the ground.


    You Mengqing, murongxuan, fan Tong and others all found murongyu''s soul jade slips broken! One by one, either unbelievable, or angry, or sad.


    In short, whether they are angry or sad. Everyone felt that murongyu didn''t really die. Because once it does fall, the soul jade will turn into powder. At least it''s fine sand. It''s rare for murongyu to tear into seven or eight pieces.


    Therefore, they all feel that murongyu is not dead. And in the holy world, some places are extremely closed. If you go in, you''ll cut off the spirit. This will also lead to broken soul jade slips.


    However, even if people don''t believe it, they still use their resources to inquire about murongyu''s situation.


    Murongyu falls!


    Did Murong feather really fall?


    Anyway, murongyu is believed to have fallen by the black and purple sky demons. Because they can no longer feel murongyu''s spirit.


    There is some guilt in the heart of the demon girl in purple. It''s all because of her. However, now murongyu has fallen, no matter how she does, it will not help. What''s more, her life is not guaranteed at any time.


    Boom!


    After killing murongyu''s soul, the evil girl in black once again makes a bold move.What''s the difference between the half step supreme and the top chaotic ancestor?


    The purple dress day evil girl has no time to react at all, the whole person has already been hit. And then the blood was blown out.


    "Ziyi, don''t you have the means to protect your life? Now why not commit suicide? " The devil in black walked slowly to the devil in purple, sneering. For a long time, the witch in purple has threatened the witch in black with suicide.


    Because if the demon girl in purple kills herself, the demon girl in black will get nothing. It is because of this that they have been deadlocked until now.


    Under one blow, the purple sky demon girl immediately suffered a heavy blow. Then, the evil girl in black made another move and sealed her power before she committed suicide.


    Originally, the demon girl in purple was in the seal, but the demon girl in black couldn''t help her. But now she wants to run away, which really gives the devil in black a good chance.


    For the time being, there is no way to deal with the demon girl in purple. The demon girl in black looks at Murong Yu¡° The temptation of "chaotic celestial bodies" is too great. She is eager to give up murongyu''s body.


    Once she has lost murongyu''s body, and then devoured the souls of Xiaozi and ziyitianyinnu, she is sure to quickly ascend to the realm of chaos. Then sing all the way to the supreme realm.


    Therefore, the black dress day demon female then the day demon Temple gave the blockade, seizes the process, she does not want to receive any disturbance. Immediately, she sat on the ground, her soul came out three dimensionally, and all entered murongyu''s soul space. Prepare to refine murongyu''s body.


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    After entering murongyu''s soul space, the evil girl in black frowned slightly. Because although murongyu''s soul was torn, the soul pool did not dissipate.


    But it''s nothing.


    "It''s all refined for me!" The demon girl in black started to refine murongyu''s body and devour murongyu''s soul.


    A lot of soul power was swallowed, and the 90000 Li soul pool dried up quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. However, it is strange that murongyu''s soul fragments have not been swallowed by her.


    In the endless chaos, Murong Yu still has a trace of consciousness. At this time, he saw that his soul was being engulfed by the demon girl in black, but he had to worry because he couldn''t do anything.


    This consciousness is really weak. A little wind and grass will be annihilated.


    "Who is so bold as to devour my apprentice''s soul?" At this time, Murong Yu seems to hear a familiar voice in the chaos.


    At the same time, the evil girl in black, who is devouring murongyu''s soul and refining murongyu''s body, suddenly has a strong breath of death in her heart!


    In a daze, her soul suddenly retreated from murongyu''s soul space for the first time, and instantly returned to the Buddha.


    Only in this respect, the strength of the devil in black is the strongest.


    Die!


    The powerful and overwhelming voice came again. Then an ordinary big hand came out of Murong Yu''s body. In the light of lightning, a slap on the body of the black sky witch.


    Bang!


    After a dull sound, the body of the demon girl in black was immediately patted into powder. And her soul was scattered.


    "The Supreme Soul? Unfortunately, it''s just broken. But I can barely resist the loss of murongyu. Well, I''ll help you today and let you get some benefits. " The powerful voice rang out in the temple of heavenly demons. Then the ordinary hand grabs the soul of the demon girl in black, and shoots it into murongyu''s soul space.


    Although murongyu''s consciousness is a little vague, after the soul fragments of the black sky witch are sent in, the order of swallowing appears automatically. So, his soul fragments began to devour the soul fragments of the black sky witch.


    After shooting the soul fragment of the black sky witch into murongyu''s soul space, the big hand disappeared without a trace, just as it suddenly appeared.


    But the purple dress day evil girl from beginning to end always looks at this scene, but can only do anxious but helpless. The witch in black wants to devour her soul. Why doesn''t she want to devour each other''s soul?


    However, after seeing the horror of the big hand, the purple sky witch can only swallow the depression. She did not dare to attack murongyu. If the big hand again shot, absolutely can easily pat her to death.


    That''s murongyu''s master!


    It seems that murongyu only worships his master once, and that person is the master of Infernal Affairs!"You''d better forget it or you''ll die!" The powerful voice suddenly rang out in the mind of the demon girl in purple.


    The purple sky demon girl can only nod helplessly. Although she doesn''t want to, who knows that others are stronger than her now? And the purple dress day demon girl has a feeling, the master of that big hand is even more powerful than before her life.


    They were not rivals before they died, let alone now? And the demon girl in purple also knows that the man doesn''t want Murong Yu to know that he once had a hand. If murongyu knew that there was such a strong man in his body, he would not have the heart of struggle.


    There is no heart of struggle, just want to rely on this strong existence. Where can murongyu become a super power? Become chaos supreme?

 Chapter 1609

    With the passage of time, murongyu''s soul fragments are recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, murongyu is greedy to devour the soul fragments of the black sky witch.


    At this time, Zhao Zhiqing, murongxuan, fan Tong and others were surprised to find that murongyu had been broken into seven or eight pieces and even had signs of healing.


    This naturally makes Zhao Zhiqing and others feel surprised, but more is a surprise. Because it shows that murongyu did not fall.


    In this process, the demon girl in purple, who was badly damaged and sealed by the demon girl in black, finally broke the seal of the demon girl in black.


    However, her serious injury did not recover immediately. She was still badly injured. However, now she has no main enemy, and no one continues to compete with her for her body and supreme weapon.


    As long as time goes by, she will be able to recover to the supreme state after all. However, without the soul of the demon girl in black being engulfed by her, it will take her longer to recover to the supreme state.


    If there is no infernal master''s hand, the purple sky demon girl will definitely be strong, and the black sky demon girl''s soul will be strong. At most, she will give murongyu enough compensation.


    But now, even if you give her a day to be brave, she doesn''t dare to do anything to murongyu. On the contrary, as long as murongyu doesn''t leave the secret land of heaven and evil, she will protect murongyu well and not let him lose a hair.


    As one of the top ten in the past, she was even one of the top ten in terror. And the strength of Infernal Affairs master is even more terrible than that of her life. In other words, today''s infernal master is likely to be one of the top ten!


    Of course, it''s just the devil''s guess. The holy world is huge. There are many things that even the top ten don''t know. However, what the demon girl knows is that it''s very easy to kill her with the terror power of the infernal master.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, countless saints and powerful people who enter the secret realm of heaven and evil suddenly feel an inexplicable but enormous force acting on them.


    Before they could react, they just felt the scene changing rapidly. After waiting for them to react, they were shocked to find that they had already appeared outside the secret realm of heaven.


    Looking at the past, there are saints who are as confused as themselves. And there are a lot of people who are constantly being sent out.


    The secret place of the demon is under control!


    Thinking of murongyu''s mountain and sea secret place kicking others out, where do people not know that the secret place is controlled?


    The man who controls the secret place of heaven and devil is the mysterious strong man who controls countless fierce beasts. In fact, they don''t know that it''s no longer the witch in black, but the witch in purple who controls the secret place.


    But now there''s only one Dame.


    The secret realm of heaven devil was originally formed after the fall of heaven devil. After the fall of heaven devil in black, heaven devil in purple immediately took control of the secret realm of heaven devil.


    Kick people out because she''s seriously injured. Once the countless saints found them, they had no power to fight back. Moreover, she does not want to see murongyu continue to be injured or killed.


    After kicking everyone out of the secret place, the demon girl gave up and continued to control the fierce beasts. Thus, the secret realm of heaven and evil gradually returned to its former appearance.


    Year after year, I don''t know how many years have passed.


    On this day, murongyu''s consciousness was finally liberated from the endless chaos.


    "I''m not dead?" At this time, Murong Yucai was surprised to find that he didn''t die, and his soul returned to its original state. There was no sign of injury. But he clearly remembers that his soul was destroyed by the black sky witch.


    "It seems that someone helped me? I don''t know who it is? " Murong Yu frowned slightly and began to search his part of memory. However, nothing was found, only a very vague point, and I didn''t know what was going on.


    "Is it just an illusion? It can''t be an illusion. I was almost killed by the devil in black before? Why? Is this the soul of the witch in black While pondering, Murong Yu suddenly finds that there are some soul fragments in his soul space, which contain extremely terrible soul power. These soul fragments are much more powerful than him.


    The soul of the devil in black is just a ghost. But after all, it is a ray of the supreme spirit that develops. Even if it''s just a wisp of the supreme ghost, it''s much stronger than murongyu''s three-star level soul.


    "If these soul fragments can be swallowed and fused. My soul will reach the four-star level, no, even the five-star level Murong feather heart move, engulf the soul of the black dress day devil idea more and more intense.Immediately, no matter what else happened, Murong Yu immediately began to devour the soul of the demon girl in black. In the process of swallowing, he also wants to find some memories from the soul of the dark witch.


    But he was still in vain, because the spirit of the devil in black was very clean and pure, without any memory and so on.


    However, the spirit of the devil in black is really strong. Before long, murongyu''s soul broke through and reached the realm of three stars and five heavens. And it''s just the beginning.


    Three star six sky... Three star nine sky... Four star world! Four stars and five heavens


    Looking at murongyu''s body constantly breaking out more and more intense soul fluctuations, the face of the heavenly witch in the temple of heavenly demons is a little complicated. Originally, she devoured the soul of the evil girl in black, but now it''s cheap for Murong Yu.


    However, if it wasn''t for Murong Yu, she would still be sealed by the black sky witch. The devil in black will become more and more powerful, and she will be swallowed up by the devil in black in the end.


    It can be said that now the devil has been lucky enough. Therefore, she just looked at murongyu with a complicated face, and then went on to repair the injury.


    I don''t know how long it took. On this day, an unprecedented strong soul wave burst out from him, sweeping all over the place, and the whole temple of heaven and devil trembled slightly.


    The demon girl was awakened by the strong fluctuation of her soul. She took a look at Murong Yu and then exclaimed: "five star soul!"


    Yes, after swallowing the soul of the demon girl in black, murongyu''s soul finally broke through to the five-star level!


    There are nine realms of soul saints. From one star to nine stars. The strength of one star is the lowest, and that of nine star is the strongest. And the five-star level soul is already a little master among the soul saints.


    When the soul of Samsung, murongyu''s strength can kill the ordinary low-level chaotic ancestors. And now it has reached the five-star soul, murongyu''s strength is more powerful! It is preliminarily estimated that murongyu can kill the chaos ancestor of the middle level. If combined with murongyu''s own fighting power and time rules, ordinary high-order chaotic ancestors will be sure of the first World War!


    Of course, this is only murongyu''s preliminary estimate. It will take practice to know what his combat power is.


    "20 million Li soul pool!" While consolidating the existing realm, murongyu observed it. When he saw the almost boundless soul pool, he had a bright smile on his face.


    Originally, murongyu''s soul pool only reached the size of 90000 Li at the time of sanxingsichongtian. And now it''s 20 million miles tall! It''s more than 200 times that before.


    Most importantly, the power of soul in murongyu''s soul pool is full now. So much soul power is enough for Murong Yu to use.


    "No, it''s not suitable to use the soul pool now. It should be called the soul sea." Murongyu laughed.


    The soul sage is different from the ordinary sage, because the soul space of the soul sage will appear like the existence of the soul pool to store a large amount of soul power.


    One hundred thousand li in size can be called the soul pool. And between 100000 Li and a million Li is called the soul lake. Once beyond the size of a million miles, it is the sea of souls. Just like Murong Yu''s present situation, it can be called soul sea


    The soul power of the sea of souls is not only much more than before in quantity. Even in terms of quality, it is much higher than before. Now, even if it''s just a soul attack, the lower order chaos ancestor can''t resist it.


    "Just don''t do it twice, and raise the cultivation level." Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he began to melt his ancestral ware.


    It''s very difficult for murongyu to improve his realm, even if he has enough chaotic ancestors!


    In addition to the suppression of this heaven and earth, the strength of his body and soul are directly related to his cultivation realm.


    If you want to get more powerful, then you need a strong physical bearing. Otherwise, his body will burst and die.


    At the same time, before his soul breakthrough, murongyu felt that it was extremely difficult for him to improve his realm. But now that his soul has broken through to the five-star level, he feels that it is easier to break through the cultivation realm than before.


    Cultivation realm, body realm, soul realm! It seems that balanced development of the three is the only way! Murongyu doesn''t know whether others are like this, but he is like this now.


    Maybe it''s because of his strong fighting power, or maybe it''s because of his special constitution. However, although this makes his realm upgrade very slow, the benefits are also very obvious. The biggest advantage is that in the same realm, no one is his opponent.


    In fact, murongyu''s breakthrough is not slow at all, on the contrary, it is extremely fast. How many people in the holy world can improve their strength as fast as Murong Yu?The reason why he feels slow is that it is relative to his previous breakthrough speed.


    Sure enough, Murong Yu''s guess is not wrong. Not long after, with a powerful wave of power from him, his realm has broken through to the realm of the sixth level holy king!

 Chapter 1610

    "The realm of soul has broken through to five stars, and the realm of cultivation has also broken through to the realm of seven holy kings, and it is still going on!"


    In the temple of heavenly demons, the heavenly demons look at murongyu enviously. Even though she was once one of the top ten, her talent was not as terrible as murongyu.


    When you reach the realm of the holy king, even if you want to upgrade to a small realm, which time doesn''t take a long time? People who can become one of the top ten are undoubtedly excellent in their aptitude and talent. Even in the top 20 of the whole holy world.


    It''s not that no one is better than them. There must be such people, but they lack some luck and can''t achieve supremacy.


    "If I can recover half as fast as murongyu, my time to recover to the supreme realm will be greatly accelerated. Unfortunately... "The demon girl shakes her head. She is envious but not envious.


    She was the supreme before she died, and she would not be jealous of murongyu at all. And there is the Taoist priest behind the shock, she is afraid to play murongyu idea.


    As a result, the demon girl continues to repair the injury, while Murong Yu is constantly melting the chaotic ancestral ware, and the realm is constantly improving.


    Holy king eight steps!


    Holy King nine steps! Top nine!


    Murongyu''s realm broke through all the way, and finally reached the peak of Shengwang. It''s only one step away from breaking through to the ancestral realm. But this last step has been delayed.


    In fact, after murongyu''s cultivation reached the peak of the holy king, the power of smelting chaos ancestral vessels could no longer increase his strength.


    All the power was used to refine his body.


    Now murongyu''s physical level is far lower than his realm. It''s just the best holy instrument! And behind the top-quality holy ware, there are top-quality holy ware, Holy Holy Holy ware, ancestral ware and chaotic ancestral ware.


    Murong Yu has a feeling in his heart that if he wants to break through to the ancestral realm, he must at least upgrade his body to the peak of the holy relic. And now it''s just the level of the best holy instrument, and there are two big levels to break through.


    What makes Murong yu feel terrible most is that when his cultivation is no longer growing at all, he smelts another 10000 pieces of chaotic ancestral utensils. But his physical body still has no breakthrough.


    The body at the level of the best holy instrument is like a bottomless hole, constantly devouring power. Murong Yu did not know how many pieces of chaotic ancestral ware he had to swallow to break through.


    Now murongyu''s chaotic ancestor is enough for the time being. However, the flesh body of the best holy instrument level needs so many chaotic ancestral instruments. How can it reach the top-notch and holy level? Or is it a higher level ancestor or chaotic ancestor?


    Murong Yu feels a bit of pain when he thinks that he will probably need a large number of chaotic ancestors


    In the end, murongyu stopped melting another 1000 chaotic ancestors. However, although there is no breakthrough in the physical body. However, the power of swallowing more than 10000 pieces of chaotic ancestral ware has some effect. At least a little bit stronger than before. This also gives murongyu some comfort.


    If it doesn''t work at all, Murong Yu probably doesn''t even want to die.


    The reason why he didn''t continue to devour it was that murongyu wanted to keep some chaotic ancestral utensils for Shengzong. Moreover, in some cases, it may also be necessary to use these holy instruments.


    Murongyu will continue to smelt only after getting more chaotic ancestors.


    Slowly opened his eyes, murongyu just saw the eyes of the demon girl. Immediately, Murong Yu''s heart moved: "heavenly witch, what happened after I was in a coma?"


    The demon girl shook her head, pretended to be at a loss and asked, "what should happen?"


    "Don''t say you killed the witch in black, and you gave me her soul very generously." Murongyu laughed. He would never believe that the purple fairy would be so generous.


    The demon girl didn''t answer, but just glared at murongyu: "are you ok? I haven''t recovered from my injury, so you go first. "


    Murong Yu shakes his head and uses his strength to form a chair in the demon hall. Then he sits down with a golden sword.


    "You are not so heartless, are you? At least I saved you, and you treat your benefactor like this? Do you want to turn back? " Murongyu looks at the purple sky witch with a smile.


    The demon girl in purple turned her eyes. She hadn''t seen anyone who just asked her for payment. In fact, no one dared to do this to her.


    "What do you want?" The demon girl can only ask in a deep voice.


    Murong Yu didn''t speak, but he looked around at the temple. He looked and nodded his head, as if he thought that the temple of heavenly demons was very suitable for him."No way!"


    Before murongyu spoke, the heavenly witch spoke. Tianmo temple is her most precious instrument. She will never give it to Murong Yu. In that case, there is no guarantee for her safety.


    Murongyu''s face sank, and his eyes twinkled at the demon girl: "demon girl, I seem to remember that you said before, as long as I rescue you, you will give me the demon hall. Now you want to go back? "


    There was a bitter smile on her face. She has made such a promise. But she didn''t really want to give murongyu the temple. Even if murongyu rescued her.


    Originally, she intended to tempt Murong Yu with the temple of demons. Once Murong Yu is rescued, she will devour the soul of the demon girl in black, and soon become a strong one in the supreme realm. Where does murongyu dare to ask her for Tianmo hall?


    Originally, she wanted to compensate murongyu in other ways. I just didn''t expect that murongyu was not afraid of her once supreme. What''s more, Murong Yu has a terrifying infernal master in her body.


    Helpless!


    "Murongyu, I won''t give it to you. But I can make it up to you with something else. " Said the devil.


    "What else do you have that''s worth the most?" Murongyu face smile completely convergence, light said. Murong Yu doesn''t like this kind of rebellious person at all.


    "Murongyu, Tianmo hall is very important to me. Without Tianmo hall, my safety will not be guaranteed at all! Therefore, I can''t give it to you. However, in time, I will become the supreme state. At that time, I can do three things for you! "


    Three supreme things! This condition is quite attractive. In some ways, it''s even more valuable than getting the supreme.


    But murongyu shook his head: "sorry, I don''t accept these illusory promises. And who knows if you''re going to turn back then? Anyway, I''m not as strong as you, so I can''t help you. "


    The sky demon girl looks at Murong Yu with a pale face. She didn''t expect that Murong Yu was so firm, as long as the supreme weapon!


    "It''s impossible to give it to you! Murongyu, I can be your woman! So I can repay you for your kindness. "


    Said the fairy, gritting her teeth. Even if she lived for countless years, she was one of the top ten. There are a lot of people who want to make up her mind. But she never looked those men in the eye. Until the fall, she was still a big girl.


    "You want to be my woman?" Murongyu''s body faltered and almost fell from his chair. To tell you the truth, the demon girl is absolutely beautiful and has a very hot figure. But murongyu already has five wives, and he doesn''t want to continue to increase them.


    The demon girl was a little shy and angry, but she nodded heavily.


    Murong Yu shook his head repeatedly: "no, no!"


    "Murongyu, what do you want? Why don''t you kill me? "


    "This woman..." murongyu felt some egg pain. Unknowingly, her evil feeling towards the demon girl disappeared. She wants to give her body to herself, but she doesn''t want to give it out. It can be imagined that the temple is really important to the demon girl.


    "Well, I''m a reasonable person. I don''t want the temple of demons. But I have a few more requirements. " Murongyu pondered for a while before saying.


    "Except for the promise that you do three things for me, you have to help Xiao Zi recover. Moreover, this time I lost too much, you must compensate me. Well, you give me 10000 fierce beasts of high-level chaotic ancestral level, and let me pick some dragon and phoenix flowers. "


    "There''s no problem with Xiao Zi. There is no problem with longhuanghua. But the beast can''t. You can only choose 100 fierce beasts below the fifth order chaos ancestor at most. With more realm and strength, it has a great influence on the secret realm of heaven and magic, and has a great influence on my recovery. "


    Murongyu has an impulse to vomit blood. His 1500 fierce beasts died, but only in exchange for a hundred fierce beasts of low level chaotic ancestral level?


    How to say, Murong Yu feels that he has lost a lot.


    "Murongyu, you''re not to lose. You have devoured the soul of the demon girl in black, and you have gained a lot. " The day evil female some gnash teeth of say. She thinks murongyu is too greedy. Let her have the idea of beating murongyu.


    "Heaven devil, you are also the supreme. At least you were the supreme. Are you too mean?" Murongyu looks depressed.


    Seeing murongyu''s depressed appearance, I don''t know why, but the demon girl seems to be a little excited. I think it''s a pleasure for her to see murongyu''s flat.


    "You can''t even have that hundred fierce beasts." The demon girl is also very firm."In that case, you can catch a hundred fierce beasts for me. No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s flesh. Pity my 1500 fierce beasts. They accompany me through life and death. They have deep feelings. Now they are dead here, visiting a foreign land... "Murong Yu looks up to the sky and sighs, but it''s the black line on the face of the demon girl.


    So, the demon girl went to catch the fierce beast for murongyu. Murongyu also left the temple and appeared in the sea of dragon and Phoenix.


    "Hetu Luoshu, I''ll take it all." Murongyu didn''t plan to pick them by himself. Instead, he offered a sacrifice to Hetu Luoshu and was about to take away all the longhuang flowers.

 Chapter 1611

    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Without any interference, under murongyu''s full collection, tens of thousands of longhuanghua were collected into Hetu Luoshu by murongyu in a short time.


    "Murongyu, you''ve gone too far." At this time, the voice of some indignation of the demon girl sounded in his ear. At the same time, the sky demon girl with an angry face appears in front of murongyu.


    At the same time, murongyu also felt a strong resistance to continue to collect longhuanghua. Even more, he saw that those dragon phoenix flowers were disappearing in vain with extremely fast speed.


    At this speed, it doesn''t take a few breaths, and all the flowers will disappear. Murong Yu looked at the demon girl with disdainful eyes, and at the same time, he also accelerated the speed of collecting the Dragon Phoenix flower.


    "Murongyu, you are well. Don''t go too far." The demon girl is very angry. At the same time, she is about to stop Murong Yu.


    Although Murong Yu was a little upset, he still took advantage of the fact that he Tu Luo Shu had not turned over. He now collects enough dragon phoenix flowers.


    However, for this kind of stingy behavior of the demon girl, he strongly condemned: "demon girl, you are really stingy. It''s ok if I don''t give it to the temple of heavenly demons, even if I don''t give more longhuang flowers? It''s been a long time since the secret realm of heaven''s demons opened, and many of the dragon and phoenix flowers have been picked, right


    The demon girl looked at murongyu itchily and said angrily, "murongyu, how many dragon and phoenix flowers have you picked? Tens of thousands, right? Do you know how many longhuang flowers have been picked? No more than 100! You''re hundreds of times that. And do you know how these dragon phoenix flowers came into being? Using my blood essence. The more you pick, the more damage it will do to me! "


    With that, the demon girl became more and more excited.


    Murongyu rolled his eyes and looked speechless: "if you don''t tell me, how can I know these are all formed by your blood essence? But I don''t really pick much. " Speaking of this, Murong Yu added in his heart: "it''s just a hundred thousand."


    More than 100000!


    If you let the demon girl know, I''m afraid she will get angry immediately and fight with murongyu, right?


    "Longhuanghua is made by the devil in black, which attracts a lot of strong people to come in. And once the strong fall, their souls will be swallowed by the black sky witch. Help her break through to the supreme realm as soon as possible. At the same time, I also have the idea of attracting Xiao Zi. " It seems to know what Murong Yu is going to ask, the demon girl explains.


    But the black dress day evil girl has already died, the Dragon Huang flower is still in, so naturally passed on to the purple dress day evil girl body.


    Originally, Murong Yu also wanted to ask how the demon girl formed the Dragon Phoenix flower. But think of this may be the secret of the devil, even if asked the other side is not necessarily said, so he did not ask too much. Just looking at the witch.


    As soon as the demon girl waved her hand, a hundred fierce beasts of the fifth order chaotic ancestral level appeared not far in front of Murong Yu. But they were all stunned by the demon girl.


    "A hundred is a hundred if you are really mean." Murong Yu murmured, then offered sacrifices to the scriptures of mountains and seas, and took these fierce beasts in.


    The demon girl didn''t hear Murong Yu. Both longhuanghua and the fierce beasts are closely related to her. If not, it''s not a problem to give all the fierce beasts in the secret place to murongyu.


    Now it''s almost violet.


    "My soul attached to Xiao Zi has been taken back. After a while, she''ll come to The sky demon female light says, looking at Murong feather at the same time. The meaning is very obvious, that is to ask murongyu to leave Tianmo secret place as soon as possible.


    "I don''t think there will be any problem if Xiao Zi goes on like this?" Murongyu asked with some worry.


    Whether Xiaozi has strength and can grow up or not... Murong Yu doesn''t care much. What he cares about is the safety of Xiao Zi.


    "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine. Maybe in the future she will be the supreme. " Murong Yu felt the change of the scene before him, and then he found that he had already appeared outside the secret place.


    "Well? A thousand years have passed? " Murong Yu inquired about it a little, and then he was shocked to find that he had been in Tianmo secret place for a thousand years.


    A thousand years is a very long time for ordinary people. But for saints, it''s the blink of an eye. Therefore, the pursuit of murongyu in the holy world is not weakened by the passage of time, on the contrary, it is more enthusiastic. Some of the more remote saints also came.


    The Terran is more and more lively!


    On the Terran side, the major forces are still looking for Murong Yu. But murongyu seems to have disappeared out of thin air. No one knows where he is.Zhentianzong was extremely angry about this. Because murongyu has not returned Liu Da


    "Murongyu, thank you so much! If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid that we would fall into the mysterious realm of heaven and evil. " In the demon city, Peng Huamao and others all said to murongyu with a grateful face.


    They all know that soon after they were accepted into Hetu Luoshu by Murong Yu, others were kicked out. And more people are dead in the magic of heaven. If it wasn''t for murongyu, they would not have got those dragon flowers. It''s still a question whether they can come out.


    Dozens of dragon phoenix flowers, once they are sold or exchanged with other treasures, Peng Huamao and others'' strength will definitely go up to a higher level.


    Murongyu just shook his head and said, "we are all friends. It''s just a matter of convenience." Murongyu didn''t care about saving them, and didn''t want them to appreciate themselves.


    "Captain, didn''t you say that I wanted to help refine the pills? Is there enough medicine now? "


    Peng Huamao said with a smile: "there are still several kinds of things to be done. Well, can you stay here for a few more days? We''re going to find a way to get all the herbs together. "


    Murongyu nodded. Anyway, he has nothing important to do now. It''s nothing to stay here for a few days.


    "Murongyu, this is the Dragon Phoenix flower you and big black dog deserve." After Murong Yu agrees, Peng Huamao takes out more than ten dragon phoenix flowers and gives them to Murong Yu.


    The reason why big black dog has a share is that big black dog has made a lot of efforts.


    "Well, I''ll take it." Murongyu accepted it without refusing. If he does not accept it, it will make Peng Huamao and others uncomfortable. Murong Yu can''t tell them that he has got 100000 dragon phoenix flowers. Can''t he look up to the dozen?


    Seeing murongyu''s men, Peng Huamao and others left the inn with a smile. They should have gone to sell longhuanghua.


    After Zeng Rou and others left, murongyu''s figure also entered the Hetu Luoshu.


    In the book of Hetu Luoshu, 100000 dragon phoenix flowers send out bursts of strange fragrance, filling the whole land.


    Murongyu''s mind swept over and covered all the flowers.


    "Ten nine grade dragon phoenix flowers?" Murong Yu frowned slightly. He didn''t think that there were so few top dragon phoenix flowers.


    Continue to statistics, Murong Yu found that most of these dragon phoenix flowers are low-grade. There are no more than five thousand of them.


    This makes murongyu a little depressed.


    However, what Murong Yu doesn''t know is that even low-level dragon phoenix flowers are rarely spread. The demon girl said that there were not a hundred. Murong Yu absolutely didn''t believe it. Because their team got dozens of them.


    Of course, this can not rule out that this is the black sky witch in order to lure them in-depth, and let them deliberately get. Murong Yu estimates that there are at least 200 dragon phoenix flowers circulating outside.


    Comparatively speaking, the Dragon Phoenix flower murongyu got is of astronomical value. In particular, Jiupin Dragon Phoenix flower is priceless.


    Because at that time, the magic girl in black was only a hundred. But murongyu got one tenth.


    It should be noted that the higher the level of Dragon Phoenix flower, the more painstaking efforts it needs. Only these ten nine grade dragon phoenix flowers need more blood essence than other ninety thousand dragon phoenix flowers, and their value is naturally much higher.


    What murongyu doesn''t know is that when he''s depressed that he doesn''t get enough high-grade dragon phoenix flowers, the heavenly witch in the secret world is more depressed than him. Because Murong Yu got too many dragon phoenix flowers.


    If it wasn''t for murongyu who saved her, and she also estimated that the infernal master, she would think of a way to leave the secret land of heaven and get all the longhuanghua murongyu got back.


    Depressed demon girl directly closed the secret place of demon. In this way, even murongyu can''t send it by using Hetu Luoshu.


    When the secret realm of the heavenly devil is opened again, it is the time when the heavenly devil recovers her cultivation.


    After sorting out the flowers, murongyu did not sell them immediately. The value of longhuanghua will not become cheap because of the change of times, on the contrary, it will become more and more precious.


    Immediately, Murong Yu began to consolidate his realm.


    A few days passed in a blink of an eye, but Peng Huamao and others did not come back. In this regard, Murong Yu did not feel strange. After all, it took a lot of time for them to sell longhuanghua and buy medicinal materials.


    "Well?"


    This day, Murong Yu opened his eyes, because he found Peng Huamao and others came. However, it seems that some uninvited guests have followed them back.However, the strength of those people is stronger than Peng Huamao and others, because Peng Huamao and others did not find that they were followed. These guys are now happily heading for murongyu.


    On second thought, murongyu understood. It must be that Peng Huamao and others were targeted when they took out longhuanghua. After all, longhuanghua is too precious. What''s more, it''s easier for some people to come up with ideas if they do a lot of things.

 Chapter 1612

    "Ha ha, murongyu, we''ve got all the herbs together." As soon as Fu Yi came in, Li haoqian, the big man, burst out laughing. Zeng Rou and others are also smiling.


    After all, finding all the herbs means that they have stepped into the realm of chaos. Because they all believe in murongyu and that murongyu will not fail in alchemy.


    "Sure enough, there are still people!" In the hearts of the strong men who secretly follow Peng Huamao and others, there is a movement, and there is a rumor in the dark.


    "I just don''t know if there are more longhuanghua? I hope he won''t let us down. "


    "This man is just the king of the peak..." when I saw Murong Yu, those people were disappointed.


    "If not, kill these people directly. There should be dozens of dragon phoenix flowers on them. " They were all communicating in the dark, not alert at all.


    In fact, they have been following Peng Huamao and others for many days. Zeng Rou and others have not found that, so they will be so relaxed freehand.


    But what they don''t know is that murongyu has found them for a long time.


    "Murongyu, shall we start alchemy now?" Peng Huamao gives murongyu a space treasure, which contains all the medicinal materials for refining pills. And Zeng Rou can''t wait to ask.


    "Don''t worry about it. We have a distinguished guest coming back with you. If you don''t come out, shall I ask you to show up? " Murong Yu said a light, and then looked at the hidden several peerless strong.


    Murongyu has a very rebellious ability, but all those who have power, even if they are invisible, will see the power of each other. Unless the other side covers up the power.


    There are many in the holy world who have this ability. But it does not include those following Zeng Rou and others. Moreover, in addition to this ability, Murong Yu can also see their residual breath in the void


    In murongyu''s eyes, these people have no escape at all.


    Smell speech, not only Peng Huamao and others facial expression a change, even those who follow also was startled. Even Peng Huamao and other top ancestors can''t find them. Did murongyu, the top saint, find them?


    Is he the most powerful person who has suppressed the realm? Or is there a super strong man behind him? When they think of it, they feel cold. So the next moment, they showed their bodies.


    No matter murongyu himself is a peerless strongman or he has a peerless strongman behind him, now that he has been found, they can only show up. Otherwise, who knows what will happen next?


    "Are you following me?" Peng Huamao''s face turned ugly. Looking at the three people, their eyes were full of anger and fear.


    Anger is because they''re following themselves and they don''t know. Fear, that is because the three of them are chaotic ancestral realm.


    Although their talent is OK, they don''t have the ability to cross the ranks. It''s just the ultimate battle power. Although he also has the ability to fight against the first-order chaotic ancestors, he is just fighting. And it can only be one.


    But now, the other side has three, and it seems that they are not the most common chaotic ancestors!


    Shua!


    Zeng Rou and others all reacted. They closed up at the first time and sacrificed their sacred utensils and magic weapons one after another. One by one, they looked at each other with vigilance.


    By this time, even fools know they are being followed. The purpose of knowing each other is for longhuanghua. Think of here, they can not help but regret in the heart.


    They shouldn''t shoot too many longhuanghua in the same place. They should have gone to different places. However, they are eager to collect all the herbs, and they also think that others have gained as much as they do. Therefore, they will be careless.


    "Ha ha... You found out. Ladies and gentlemen, we invite you to join us at Xingyue building. What do you think? " One of them, like a leader, lightly sweeps Peng Huamao and others, and finally sets his eyes on Murong Yu.


    Although murongyu is just a saint. But intuition told him that murongyu must not be as simple as it seems.


    Star Moon Tower!


    Hearing the words of this peerless strong man, Peng Huamao''s face became more and more ugly. Murongyu also frowned slightly.


    The influence of the human race is like a constant number of sand. But this star moon building is very famous.


    There are only ten holy places for the Terran, but there are more than ten of them. And this star moon tower is the best in the peak power.


    In the holy world, anyone who hears the three words "xingyuelou" will love and hate him. That''s because xingyuelou is a killer organization! One of the most powerful killer groups of the Terrans.If you have any enemies but you don''t have the ability, but you have enough money, you can offer a reward to the people of xingyuelou, and they will solve it for you. What I hate is that I may be targeted by xingyuelou.


    According to legend, the killers of xingyuelou are extremely powerful, and almost none of the tasks they accept fail. No matter how powerful the other party is, the star moon tower will disdain all costs until it kills the other party.


    Peng Huamao''s heart sank, they just scattered. At this time, they are watched by xingyuelou, and their fate is worrying. Zeng Rou, Jiang Wenqian and others are also very gloomy.


    If anyone present is not afraid of the star moon tower, it is murongyu. Murongyu is not even afraid of the holy land of Zhenwu temple, but also afraid of a star moon tower?


    So he said in a cold voice, "no interest."


    The faces of the three killers in xingyuelou changed slightly. They didn''t expect that they reported xingyuelou. Murongyu dared not give them face.


    There are two reasons why murongyu is so disdainful. Naturally, murongyu didn''t know the horror of xingyuelou. But these three killers don''t think murongyu doesn''t know the existence of xingyuelou. To some extent, the star moon tower is even more famous and terrible than the ten holy places.


    Then there is only one reason. Murongyu has a terrible background and is not afraid of xingyuelou.


    Peng Huamao and others also looked at Murong Yu in amazement. However, they suddenly realized. Since Murong Yu is a saint of the soul and a great master of alchemy, how can he be an ordinary monk?


    Can there be such a genius in sanxiu? He must be a disciple of a big force. Maybe it''s the top ten holy places.


    After this idea appeared in his heart, Peng Huamao and others raised a glimmer of hope. No one wants to die


    "You have to go today. You have to go if you don''t!" A killer impatient, step out, body in a flash, into a streamer will disappear in place.


    He has already appeared in front of murongyu. Then a quick blow to murongyu.


    "It''s just the second order chaos. You''re looking for death!" Murongyu''s eyebrows are covered with a cold killing opportunity. He has never been the one to take the initiative. But he has a unified response to those who take the initiative to trouble him - kill them directly.


    Bang!


    Xingyuelou killer''s hand is too fast, fast Peng Huamao and others have not responded. Within a short time, Peng Huamao and others heard a dull loud noise. At the same time, a mass of blood mist burst directly.


    As a result, Peng Huamao and others face a fierce change. I think murongyu was killed by the killer of xingyuelou. And the remaining two killers in xingyuelou are holding their chest with both hands and looking at the blood mist with a smile.


    What if murongyu has a strong background? Who are they afraid of? Even if they are supreme, they dare to assassinate! Let alone murongyu is just a holy king.


    The blood fog soon dissipated, and a body shape slowly reappeared in everyone''s sight.


    "No way!" For the first time, the remaining two killers in the star moon building screamed out. Because the person in their sight is not their companion, but Murong Yu.


    In other words, their companion, the second-order chaotic ancestor killer, was killed by Murong Yu.


    "What a terrible strength!"


    Peng Huamao and others were also surprised. They all know that murongyu is a saint of soul, but they don''t know that murongyu''s cultivation is so terrible.


    What an eyesight!


    Peng Huamao and others flashed this idea like lightning. The longer I spent with murongyu, murongyu constantly surprised them.


    In fact, this is a process that all murongyu''s friends have to go through. Which of his friends is not shocked at first, and then shocked numbness, until habit into nature?


    "Now, do you still invite us to xingyuelou?" Looking at the two killers of xingyuelou in shock, murongyu asked faintly.


    The two xingyuelou killers shook their heads. They were really shocked by murongyu. But soon, they responded. After all, they are powerful killers with extremely strong psychological quality.


    Shua! Shua!


    Coincidentally, they did it. One shot is the best way to kill.


    "Just try the soul attack after promotion. God destroy heaven Murong Yu sneered and attacked the soul with the nature of group attack.


    How terrible is five star level soul attack?


    These two second-order chaotic ancestral level killers don''t even have time to react, so their souls have been crushed.Instantly killed! No resistance!


    This is the horror of the soul saint. Especially when murongyu''s cultivation level reached a higher level, the soul attack was more terrible.


    In the realm of the holy king, he killed three powerful chaotic ancestors cleanly.


    This strength, this fighting power


    All of a sudden, Peng Huamao seems to think of something. He looked at murongyu in horror: "murongyu, you should not be the one who got Shanhaijing, right?"


    Such terrible fighting power, or the soul saint, or the same name


    Murong Yu has some helplessness in his heart. He just changes his appearance, but his name doesn''t change. Are these people too slow to respond?

 Chapter 1613

    "Murongyu, are you the murongyu in the mountain and sea secret? Who dares to be the enemy of the whole world? " All of them looked at murongyu excitedly. Li haoqian, the big man, came to murongyu excitedly and looked at murongyu from top to bottom, as if he wanted to see through murongyu.


    Murongyu nodded, but also returned to the original appearance. This time, Zeng Rou was even more excited.


    Seeing their reaction, murongyu was surprised. He is now the enemy of the whole world, and even the master may attack him. In this way, shouldn''t those people be as far away from him as possible?


    But Zeng Rou and others seem to be very happy with him, not afraid of being implicated by Murong Yu.


    Seeing murongyu''s reaction, without waiting for murongyu to speak, Zeng Rou said with a smile, "murongyu, you don''t know what people in your holy world think of you, do you?"


    Murong Yu shook his head. He didn''t know what people thought of him. Because all the people he touches are enemies. The only thing those people have is greed.


    "I don''t know what they think of the disciples of the big forces. But for those of us who are disciples of scattered cultivation or small forces, we admire you very much. Because you are strong, because you dare to fight against the world, because you are not defeated by the power! It can be said that you are already a hero in our hearts! A great hero


    hero?


    Murong Yu shook his head. He didn''t know that people regarded him as a hero. He didn''t do it because of the reputation of the weak.


    In fact, he dares to be the enemy of the whole world because he doesn''t want to die. But in the eyes of outsiders, it''s not like this.


    However, for murongyu, this is definitely only good but not bad.


    It should be noted that all kinds of forces in the holy world are like a constant stream of sand. But most of them are scattered! If murongyu is convinced by these sanxiu, it will do her no harm but good.


    "Murongyu, if you raise your voice now, there will definitely be a large number of saints joining your power." Peng Huamao said with a smile.


    Now, many people have become murongyu''s fans. It should be noted that among these people, there are also many outstanding talents. If Shengzong were open to recruit disciples, there would definitely be a large number of strong people to join.


    However, the loyalty of these people has yet to be tested, and they worship Murong Yu again. Once Murong Yu loses power, their worship of Murong Yu will not be so strong. Even no longer worship murongyu.


    Therefore, Murong Yu will not recruit disciples of Shengzong for the time being. After all, there are many people who have come up from the divine world. The most important thing is that they are the absolute center of murongyu.


    Poor strength is not a problem. As long as Murong Yu has enough resources, the strength of Shengzong disciples will be improved quickly.


    Murong Yu shook his head with a smile: "these are just temporary. By the way, what pills are you going to make? "


    "Six Yang Xuanyuan holy pill." Peng Huamao said in a deep voice.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a light. He had heard of the pill and was looking for it all the time. But I haven''t found this kind of pill and prescription. It is a kind of elixir that he urgently needs now.


    This pill has no effect. The only function is to enhance the understanding of the ancestors. Increases the chance of the top ancestor breaking through to the chaos ancestor.


    As long as there are a large number of "six Yang Xuanyuan holy pills", there is no realm that can not be broken through! Of course, ordinary people can''t impact the realm at will. Once they fail, it will do great harm to them. Therefore, most people choose the impact realm only after they reach the peak in all aspects.


    After the failure, it will take a long time to recover to the peak. And every time you fail, the less likely you are to break through.


    "This is Dan Fang." At the same time, Peng Huamao gives a jade slip to Murong Yu. Now, he has given all the herbs and pills to murongyu without any requirements.


    If it''s someone else, they may not be so generous. They certainly need to break their word. Otherwise, who will guarantee that the other party will get these two things early and then run away?


    However, they believe in murongyu, not only because they have heard about murongyu for a long time. More because of the time with murongyu.


    After a glance at the jade slips, Murong Yu finds that refining the pill is not difficult, but it is very complicated. If one of the steps goes wrong, the alchemy will fail. But for him as a sage, it''s nothing at all.


    Moreover, even if he does not succeed in refining, isn''t there a Yin Yang cauldron?


    Seeing the expression on murongyu''s face, Zeng Rou was relieved. They are really afraid that murongyu can''t make this pill. And this elixir is their only hope to break through to chaos. If even murongyu, the great alchemist of alchemy, can''t make it, where can they find a more powerful alchemist?In fact, if we let them know that murongyu is not only a great alchemist, but also a sage, would they worry?


    At the beginning, Murong Yu refined 95% of the elixir at the alchemy meeting of Zhenwu temple, reaching the realm of alchemy. However, the news was blocked, only circulated among those big forces, and Peng Huamao and others were not qualified to know.


    "This pill is very simple. It can be refined soon. I believe that you will soon be able to break through to the chaotic ancestral realm Murongyu looked at Peng Huamao and others and said with a smile.


    At this time, Peng Huamao''s face showed a touch of worry: "Murong Yu, xingyuelou is not only the peak power, but also one of the top killer organizations. I believe they will come soon. "


    Peng Huamao didn''t make it clear, but everyone present knew what he meant. He is worried that the people of xingyuelou will take revenge. Murongyu''s power is based on the mountain and sea. Murongyu doesn''t have any advantages in Tianmo city. This is to ask Murong Yu to leave Tianmo city as soon as possible.


    Murongyu''s eyes swept over Peng Huamao''s face one by one. I found that they were all worried, and their eyes were full of sincerity. They don''t persuade murongyu to leave Tianmo city because they are worried that murongyu will be killed and no one will make pills for them, but they are really worried about murongyu''s safety.


    "Do you think I dare to be the enemy of the whole world only by relying on the mountain and sea Murong Yu lightly said a word, and then body shape in a flash, then disappeared in situ.


    "Murong Yu is a real strong man. He is neither hypocritical nor pretentious. In his position, he disdained to make friends with us, but he didn''t mean to be superior. "


    Peng Huamao and others have great confidence. Naturally, murongyu will not be a fool. If he dares to stay here, he will be sure.


    "Captain, don''t murongyu have a power of Shengzong? We''ve always been in power. It''s because we can''t get used to those disgusting people. However, it is said that murongyu''s influence is different from other forces. There is no old man suppressing new people. As long as it is worthy of cultivation and loyal enough, murongyu will focus on cultivating... "Jiang Wenqian, who has been indifferent, suddenly said.


    Peng Huamao and other seven people all looked at Jiang Wenqian, and their hearts moved.


    "Sister Hua Qian, do you mean we are going to join Shengzong?" Zeng Rou asked frankly.


    "Isn''t Shengzong our ideal power? If you want to join Shengzong, I''m the first one to approve. " Li haoqian, the big man, was smiling, but his expression was incomparably firm.


    "What do you think?" Peng Huamao and others looked at several other players. Those team members also expressed their views one after another and decided to join Shengzong.


    Not to mention that they are discussing to join Shengzong, but on the other hand, Murong Yu has already begun to make pills.


    "Six Yang Xuanyuan pill" is a very advanced pill. In principle, murongyu cannot be refined, even if he is a sage.


    In addition to alchemy ability, alchemy also needs the support of its own strength. Otherwise, once the strength is not enough, it will be impossible to continue alchemy.


    Naturally, alchemy will fail.


    However, although murongyu is only the peak of the holy King now, his combat power and strength are comparable to those of ordinary chaotic ancestors. There is no pressure to refine "six Yang Xuanyuan holy pill".


    Therefore, half a day later, the first batch of "Liuyang Xuanyuan Shengdan" came out. However, murongyu was not satisfied. Because these pills fit too low, although they all reached 90% fit, but none of them reached 95% fit.


    Next, murongyu continued to make pills. However, when he finished refining all the herbs, few pills reached 95% agreement. On average, Peng Huamao and each of them has only a few 95% of the "six Yang Xuanyuan holy pills".


    This is not because murongyu''s Alchemy level has declined, but actually the "six Yang Xuanyuan holy pill" is too advanced, and murongyu''s realm is too low.


    It took Murong Yu eight days to refine ten pills. On this day, Murong Yu reappeared in Peng Huamao and others.


    For the first time, the eyes of Peng Huamao and others gathered on murongyu''s face. However, to their disappointment, murongyu''s expression was so flat that he could not see whether the alchemy was a success or a failure.


    As a result, they are all a little uneasy. If murongyu''s Alchemy fails


    "Don''t you have this expression, do you doubt my alchemy ability?" Murongyu laughed.


    Hearing the speech, Peng Huamao and others all showed the color of ecstasy on their faces. At the same time, murongyu waved and Ten Jade bottles flew towards them. As for how to distribute these pills, that''s their business. Murong Yu is not qualified to distribute these pills."This is 95% of the pills that fit together!" Suddenly, the big man Li haoqian exclaimed, his face full of incredible color!

 Chapter 1614

    Hearing Li haoqian''s words, Peng Huamao and others were surprised. Then they found several pills in the bottle in their hands, which reached 95% agreement.


    Murongyu made ten bottles of pills, and each bottle had 100 pills. Among the 100 pills, 67 of them were Liuyang Xuanyuan Shengdan, which reached 95%.


    Peng Huamao and others were shocked.


    They all know that the value of these 95% concordant pills is far beyond all the herbs they get. If they sell these pills, the value may not be worth longhuanghua, but it can definitely guarantee that they will live in a very short time.


    Murongyu could have hidden these pills from them. Even if they do that, they won''t find out.


    But murongyu did not. Therefore, Peng Huamao and others are even more grateful. After joining Shengzong, the idea of following murongyu became more and more firm.


    "Murongyu, thank you!" Thousands of words can not express their gratitude, therefore, Peng Huamao and others just simply appreciate it.


    Murong Yu waved his hand and said, "you deserve all this. After all, I have many advantages. This Dan Fang is what I always hope to get. "


    At the same time, Murong Yu also handed over the jade slips recording danfang to Peng Huamao. But it was rejected by Peng Huamao and others. If this Dan Fang is sold, it will also be sold at a very high price. But Peng Huamao and others think murongyu has helped them too much, and they also want to join Shengzong. Let''s take this as their meeting gift.


    Murongyu has no affectation, although he has controlled danfang. But I don''t want this danfang to spread. It''s better to control this kind of thing in your own hands. Therefore, he urged Pang Huamao and others to start a breakthrough.


    Peng Huamao and others could not bear it for a long time. They found a room one by one and began to make a breakthrough. Murongyu acted as their guard.


    However, to murongyu''s surprise, it''s almost ten days. How come the killers in xingyuelou haven''t moved? Xingyuelou is not only a killer organization, but also a force that must be rewarded.


    They have always been the only ones who have killed others, and no one has killed them. Once a killer is killed, then the strong of xingyuelou will be sent out in large numbers until they get revenge.


    After several days, Peng Huamao and others have swallowed a lot of "six Yang Xuanyuan Shengdan". However, what makes murongyu helpless is that these guys are only one step away from the chaotic ancestral realm, but this one can''t go out.


    However, murongyu was not worried. These people not only have 100 pills of Liuyang Xuanyuan Shengdan, but also a few pills of 95% qihedu. If all these pills are swallowed and there is no breakthrough, then they really have no chance to become the strong ones of chaos ancestral Saint level.


    "Bad!"


    A few days later, Peng Huamao, who is making a breakthrough, is crying in his heart.


    Under normal circumstances, it only takes him three days at most to break through. But now he suddenly found that the strength he needed to break through was beyond his expectation.


    In other words, he does not have enough pills to supplement his strength. Even though he has eaten all the elixirs and other treasures that can replenish his strength, he still does not have enough strength to support his breakthrough.


    "Is this breakthrough going to fail?" Peng Huamao had some bad feelings in his mind. If this breakthrough fails, he will not be able to continue to impact the realm for a long time. What''s more, the next breakthrough will require more power.


    He doesn''t have the ability to collect so many pills or Shengmai to supplement his strength.


    "Isn''t this guy strong enough?" Murongyu has been watching them all the time. Naturally, he also found Peng Huamao''s embarrassment.


    So, with a wave of his hand, a holy vein appeared in front of Peng Huamao.


    "Captain, don''t say any words of gratitude. Take the time to break through." With these words, Murong Yu waved his hands. As a result, Zeng Rou, Jiang Wenqian and others are around a saint vein.


    It''s not that murongyu doesn''t want to give them a higher level of holy vein, but that they don''t need such a higher level of holy vein at all. This one holy vein is enough.


    Everyone was surprised. Although they had not exhausted all the elixirs and treasures like Peng Huamao, they were almost there.


    However, they did not appreciate murongyu, but pressed the gratitude to the bottom of their heart and made a breakthrough.


    BoomOne day later, with the support of Shengmai power, Peng Huamao finally made a successful breakthrough and reached the terrifying realm of chaotic ancestral realm. Then, the huge and vast powerful breath came out of him, rushed out of his room, rose up, and covered the whole area.


    "Someone has broken through to the state of chaos."


    The vision of heaven and earth caused by the breakthrough immediately attracted the attention of some people. However, those people just looked at this side from a distance.


    There are many powerful people in the chaotic ancestral realm in the city of demons. For example, the chaotic ancestral realm that has just broken through will not be ignored by them at all.


    Peng Huamao''s strength has not yet converged, but someone has broken through. This time the breakthrough was Zeng Rou, who looked soft and weak.


    Then Zeng Rou was followed by Jiang Wenqian and Li haoqian


    Almost a few days later, people constantly break through to the chaotic ancestral realm.


    It''s nothing for a person to break through to chaos. There are so many saints in the holy world. It''s normal for someone to break through to chaos occasionally.


    However, it is absolutely abnormal that one person breaks through to chaos ancestral saint in a few days. In less than a month, eight people in the same place broke through to the chaotic ancestral realm!


    This is not a coincidence, but those people must have a breakthrough to chaos ancestral method or elixir! Therefore, these days, the outside of murongyu and others has been surrounded by many people. Among them are some of the top forces and even the disciples of the holy land.


    Even if it is holy land, they can''t want to let the top ancestor break through to the chaotic ancestor. Perhaps, if only a few words, there is no problem at all, but if a large number of breakthroughs are made, no force in the whole holy world can do it.


    And if Peng Huamao and others have that method or pill, they also want to get it! Which force doesn''t want to become more powerful? It''s better to unify the holy world!


    However, although these people all have the same idea, no one dares to break through. Who knows if Peng Huamao and others have the greatest power behind them? If you rush in, you may not even know how you died.


    "Scared? What''s the situation? " Peng Huamao and others consolidated their present state and left the room. However, when they saw the saints on the inside and outside, their faces turned pale.


    There is no need for murongyu''s answer at all. They all know why those people want to surround here. It must be because of their continuous breakthroughs.


    Originally, they were a little nervous. Although they are all chaotic ancestors, those people outside are more powerful than them everywhere. Moreover, the most terrifying thing is the power behind them. They can''t compete with them at all.


    But when they saw murongyu''s calm face, they were relieved.


    "Murongyu, no, Lord! Thank you for your help


    Peng Huamao eight people came to Murong Yu, Qi Qi gave Murong Yu a gift, expressed their gratitude. If it wasn''t for murongyu, it''s still unknown whether they can break through to the chaotic ancestral realm. It can be said that Murong Yu has long known them all.


    Murongyu waved his hand indifferently. For these, he didn''t really feel anything. He helped because he appreciated Peng Huamao and others. Otherwise, if it''s someone else, he won''t even ask him.


    "Lord, we discussed it before. Our common meaning is to join the holy sect. I don''t know the Lord... "


    "Good!" Murong Yu laughs. He thinks how to ask them to join Shengzong. The character of these eight people is absolutely unspeakable, and they are the ancestors of chaos. Joining Shengzong is good for Shengzong.


    Immediately, Peng Huamao and others were very happy. They quickly met Murong Yu.


    Boom!


    However, before they bow down, a terrible sword comes from the distant sky, tearing the void and finally bombarding the house where they are.


    After the big bang, the house where murongyu''s nine people lived was smashed into pieces by the sword. And murongyu is also exposed in the sight of the public outside.


    "There''s no big shot, do it!"


    To see the room easily smashed, many strong people outside immediately reacted. Immediately, one by one out of the big hand, extremely violent grasp to Peng Huamao and others.


    As for murongyu? But no one caught him. That''s because murongyu''s level is too low for them to fight. And they all know that murongyu''s realm can''t resist the aftereffect of their power, and they will be shocked to death.


    For a moment, it was like a torrent, or a storm. The terrible force broke the whole heaven and earth, enveloped the whole demon city, and captured it at a terrible speed.Peng Huamao''s face turned pale and bloodless, and his heart was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death.


    To be sure, they have reached the realm of chaos. But there are many people who are higher than them. Moreover, there are too many people who attack. After a round of attack, they will be killed, and they have no power to fight back.


    "Soul storm!"


    Just when Peng Huamao and others thought that they would die, Murong Yu cheered coldly!

 Chapter 1615

    Poop! Poop! Poop!


    Before murongyu''s voice fell, the saints who were near them and suspended above the sky fell down from the sky. There was no sound.


    At this time, some strong people were shocked to find that their souls had been crushed. Under one blow, the soul was crushed. Among these people, there were even the most powerful people in the chaotic ancestral realm.


    In just a moment, tens of thousands of strong people fell! Almost two fifths of the surrounding population. During this period, more and more people gathered, and this number is not much.


    Soul attack! By this time, even the fool already knew why those people were killed. Combined with the cold voice they heard before - the soul storm.


    They didn''t know it was Murong Yu''s hand.


    Murongyu is not only a saint of soul, but also a terrible saint of soul!


    For a moment, all the saints who attacked Peng Huamao and others stopped for a moment. One by one, they all looked at murongyu with astonished eyes, with a deep look of fear in their eyes.


    Peng Huamao and others looked at Murong Yu with a happy face. But there was a little shock in the joy. Even though they all know murongyu is powerful, but murongyu is still too powerful, beyond their expectations.


    Yes, it was Murong Yu who just killed tens of thousands of saints.


    Soul storm is another group attack skill that Murong Yu automatically understands after his soul breaks through to the five-star level.


    Murongyu is the fourth soul attack skill after Shenhun chop, Shenhun fist and Shenluo mietian. Moreover, the attack range of "soul storm" is larger and more powerful than Shenluo mietian. However, the consumption of soul power is much greater than that of God.


    However, the power of murongyu''s soul pool, which is 20 million Li in size, can support him to use tens of thousands or even more soul storms continuously.


    "You are so bold that you dare to attack Murong Yu. I don''t know what to do. " Murong Yu stepped forward and rose up, looking at the people in front of him indifferently. At the same time, his appearance has changed into the original.


    Murongyu!


    It''s murongyu!


    Originally, those people were suppressed by murongyu''s terrible soul attack. At this time, after knowing murongyu''s identity, someone immediately stepped back.


    They did not dare to fight murongyu. Now murongyu''s strength can be easily destroyed even chaos zusheng. And the most important thing is that there are a thousand powerful beasts in murongyu''s book of mountains and seas.


    They didn''t know that murongyu''s 1500 fierce beasts were killed by the demon girl in black. Now there are only 100 fierce beasts. The threat to them is not as great as before.


    "Don''t be afraid. Although Murong Yu is powerful, he is only one person. Moreover, he is not in Shanhaijing now. No matter how powerful he is, is he our opponent? And there must be many dragon flowers on him. Moreover, he himself is a chaotic celestial body! As long as we kill him, we may not be able to snatch his body, but even if we get a dragon phoenix flower and other treasures, we will make money. "


    Just as the crowd retreated and did not dare to fight murongyu, a demagogic voice suddenly came out of the crowd.


    After hearing this, many people immediately stopped going backward. One by one, they all look at murongyu with bad intentions.


    Murong Yu sneered in his heart, and a "soul storm" locked the strong man and quickly hanged him.


    Ah


    Before the voice fell, the strong man who had spoken before uttered a scream, and his soul was annihilated directly. Even the people around him were killed by the fish in the pond.


    The power of soul storm is terrible. Moreover, the range was suppressed by Murong Yu, and the power was tens of times more powerful than when it was first used. Those people felt the danger, but they didn''t have time to respond.


    Shua


    Seeing this scene, many people stepped back and left murongyu far away. One by one, murongyu''s eyes were full of horror.


    However, there are also many people slowly forced up. The lowest level of these people is the level of chaos ancestor. And then there''s the middle level chaos ancestor. I believe that in the near future, even the high-level chaotic ancestors will appear.


    However, there are not many high-order chaotic ancestors in the holy world. And there is no one in Tianmo city. Because of this, Murong Yu dare to kill here. Otherwise, he would have left the City long ago."Come on! Send back the news that murongyu appears in Tianmo city to the sect. Let the sect send the high-level chaos ancestor strongman to take him this morning! Be quick


    At this time, countless forces began to send the news that murongyu appeared in the demon city back to their forces. I believe that in the near future, there will be high-order chaotic ancestors.


    "Murongyu, die for me!"


    At this time, an ethereal voice suddenly sounded in this piece of heaven and earth. Then a sword shot out of the void not far in front of murongyu and turned into an electric light. It cut murongyu''s head with lightning.


    Poof!


    Murongyu didn''t have time to react at all. His head had been broken by the sword. Then his whole body burst to pieces.


    However, there was no bleeding fog.


    The man who took the shot and the people around him all clapped in their hearts. They would never think that murongyu was killed in this way. If it was so easy, how could he live to this day?


    Sure enough, when "murongyu" was hit, another murongyu suddenly appeared not far from the original "murongyu"


    The "murongyu" that was blasted before is just a remnant of murongyu.


    "The killers of xingyuelou, didn''t anyone tell you that I was the ancestor of playing space? You''re trying to teach a lesson, you know? " Murongyu''s face showed a sneer of disdain.


    It is true that the star and moon tower killers have strong stealth ability, even if they are even higher than the realm of people want to find them are not easy. However, there is no escape for murongyu.


    In fact, murongyu has already discovered that the killers of xingyuelou are lurking in the void, ready to kill him. What''s more, murongyu is sure that those killers of xingyuelou will be the first to attack.


    However, what puzzles murongyu is why these guys are so aboveboard that they don''t choose to assassinate them? Is it true that assassination is not popular among killers nowadays, but that it is popular to kill them openly?


    However, murongyu did not underestimate these people. He felt the danger from these killers. In other words, some of these killers may kill him. Therefore, he is always on guard against the killers of the star moon tower. He doesn''t want to turn over the ship in the sewer.


    Therefore, Murong Yu has already avoided the killer of xingyuelou. It''s only because he can avoid such easy freehand brushwork. If it were for other first-order or even second-order chaotic ancestors, they would have been assassinated by that killer.


    Listening to murongyu''s words, the killer of xingyuelou who used to kill him was very angry. One is because he failed, the other is because he underestimated the star moon tower.


    When it comes to the ability of hiding body shape, which force in the holy world can match the star moon tower?


    Then, this killer hit again.


    Shua!


    The glaring sword light appeared out of thin air and chopped Murong Yu to pieces again. However, what is chopped is still only a remnant of murongyu. Murongyu had already moved across the sky, appeared in a void far away from him, and at the same time, he smashed out with a fist.


    Bang!


    A figure was hit out of the void by Murong Yu. From a distance, the man was shocked. He didn''t believe that murongyu could find his location. At the same time, he killed him with a single blow.


    In fact, murongyu did not kill him with one blow. Before his fist, he used his soul to attack, otherwise he might be able to force him out of the void with one punch, but it''s hard to kill with one punch. After all, if the killer of xingyuelou doesn''t have a holy weapon to protect his body, no one will believe it.


    And the holy instrument of soul is very few in the holy world. Few people have it. Therefore, the soul attack is absolutely a killing weapon.


    One shot will kill!


    At this time, murongyu''s heart was suddenly enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death!


    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed, then stepped out, and his body disappeared in the same place.


    At the moment when he disappeared, a sword flash disappeared, and immediately cut the void where murongyu was. At the same time, a wisp of hair is inch by inch broken, floating out.


    Poof


    A big mouthful of blood shot out of the void.


    Whoa!


    A sword once again flashed away, fiercely split in the blood of the void, the void split. But this time nothing happened.


    Murongyu is injured!That mouthful of blood was definitely from murongyu. He was wounded by the hidden strong man.


    Seeing this scene, the people around were not happy, on the contrary, their faces were gloomy. Because they all felt the power of the man in the dark. With their strength, how can they be the opponent of that person? Even if murongyu is killed, there is no share for them.


    They just want the high-level chaotic ancestors of their forces to come quickly, otherwise they will do nothing.


    However, at this time, some people once again focused on Peng Huamao and others. Murongyu and others are worth a lot, but Peng Huamao and others are worth a lot.


    Peng Huamao and others are all super strong, and they react immediately. All of a sudden, every heart sank down

 Chapter 1616

    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    There are amazing swords with incomparable power, which are constantly chopping out from different void positions, chopping in different directions.


    In a short moment, he was cut out of thousands of swords! The position of each sword is different. From the breath of these swords, we all know that these swords were made by one person.


    That is to say, the man who took the shot chopped out these swords from tens of thousands of different positions in an instant. Both speed and attack power are extremely terrifying.


    It should be the powerful killer of the star moon tower.


    However, murongyu''s speed is also extremely terrible. Otherwise, every sword cut by the strong man in xingyuelou will be cut in different directions. That is to kill murongyu.


    However, Murong Yu never appeared in front of the public. No one even found murongyu hidden.


    "Asshole!"


    Murong Yu moved quickly in the void, and his heart was very angry. In fact, the killer of xingyuelou didn''t even reach the high-level ancestral saint. At most, it''s a level five killer.


    But the way of this man''s assassination is extremely powerful. When he attacks murongyu, his figure is constantly moving. Because of this, even if murongyu knows his position, it is not easy to attack.


    Most importantly, although the killer of xingyuelou can''t accurately capture his position. But they also probably know where murongyu is. Therefore, each sword fell around murongyu. What''s more, the power contained in those swords is really terrifying. Even if you just chop in the void around Murong Yu, you can shake Murong Yu out.


    Therefore, murongyu will continue to shuttle in the void, and even have no chance to fight back.


    Boom!


    At this time, a terrible breath like a rough sea fell from the sky. In the blink of an eye, it is like a storm sweeping in all directions!


    Where the breath passes, many strong people retreat one after another. And this piece of void is a large piece of broken open.


    If it goes on like this, murongyu, who is hidden in the void, will be shaken out sooner or later.


    High order chaos ancestor!


    Everyone''s face sank, and Murong Yu''s heart sank. Only the high-level chaotic ancestors would have no scruples about others and make a big move.


    "Hey, it looks like I''m not late yet." Just after the appearance of this high-level chaotic ancestor, another body shape came down from the sky and landed in the demon city.


    The terrible breath burst out and swept all things. And before that a high-order chaos ancestors to fight up. It shattered the void between them.


    At this time, the powerful killer of the star and moon building who had been fighting repeatedly before did not continue to fight. Chose to hide, after all, this is the essence of the killer.


    However, Murong Yu still found that the killer was still constantly changing his position in the void. Never stay in a place for more than one breath.


    "Where is murongyu? Get out of here A roar came from afar, and the fury tore the sky and the earth. But everyone saw a streamer smashing hundreds of millions of time and space, and it came quickly.


    Stella!


    Murongyu frowned slightly. This man is the strong one of the demons, the eighth order chaotic ancestor level demon. He and murongyu have a bitter hatred.


    Now, there are three high-order chaotic ancestors here.


    Murongyu is extremely heavy and has rapidly retreated. To stay here under such circumstances is to seek death.


    "Well?"


    Murongyu wants to enter the Hetu Luoshu, but he finds that he can''t enter at all. Before being attacked by the strong of xingyuelou, he had no time to enter Hetu Luoshu.


    Now, it seems that this void is blocked by special means. Can''t enter space treasure!


    "I can''t get anything out of the treasures of space." As murongyu''s face changed, someone in the crowd exclaimed.


    Other people''s faces changed slightly, and soon they found that they could not take things out of the space treasure, nor could they put things into the space treasure.


    Someone must have sealed off the space by special means.


    "Ha ha, murongyu, don''t you have the Hetu Luoshu? Have the ability to enter Hetu Luoshu to escape? " Stella burst out laughing.


    Obviously, it was his means that blocked the void.


    Murongyu killed his son Xinier, making him hate murongyu all the time. However, he failed to kill murongyu for many times, and even didn''t touch murongyu''s clothes. It made him extremely angry.Not long ago, he got a treasure that could block the void at a certain distance. No space treasure can be used within the scope of blockade.


    It''s a killer!


    It should be noted that all saints put their things in the treasures of space. Such as pills, such as sacred vessels and so on. If they can''t use space treasures, their strength will be greatly reduced.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At the same time, there are several breath of terror, either flying from afar, or stepping out of the transmission array of the demon city. Without exception, these people are the ancestors of higher order chaos.


    However, there are more high-level chaos ancestors, and their purpose is Murong Yu. As a result, mutual vigilance has been maintained. In this way, it gives murongyu a chance.


    At this time, Murong Yu is hiding in the void and flying away towards the outside of the demon city. As for Peng Huamao and others? Murongyu doesn''t care about them now. Even if they were caught, they would not be worried about their lives for the time being. Because murongyu told them to put everything on murongyu


    Whoa!


    Murongyu is about to leave Tianmo city. But at this time, an amazing sword appeared out of thin air, chopping hundreds of millions of time and space, chopping to Murong Yu''s position!


    Boom


    At the same time, Stella and others also took action. One by one, they reached out and grasped the void where murongyu was.


    "Asshole!"


    Murong Yu cursed in his heart, shuttled through the void and left the place. And the moment he left, Stella and other people''s attack also fell down, directly to seize the void burst.


    Murongyu is puzzled. He doesn''t know why the killer of xingyuelou can know his general location? Even Stella and other eight order chaotic ancestors did not find him.


    Does he also control the rules of space?


    Murong Yu thinks in his heart that there are all kinds of murders in his eyebrows.


    If you can''t kill the killer, murongyu can''t leave the demon city. In the end, it is more likely to be killed because of this killer.


    "Try to kill the killer first." Murong Yu thought in his heart. But how hard is it to kill this killer? Now there are more than ten high-order chaotic ancestors.


    Moreover, as time goes on, there will be more and more high-order chaotic ancestors here. In other words, murongyu will be more and more dangerous, and the chance of falling will be greater and greater.


    "I can find murongyu''s position! But we are not interested in anything else as long as we have Hetu Luoshu and Qiankun Yinyang tripod. If you can agree to my terms, we will cooperate immediately. Otherwise, once there are more and more high-order chaotic ancestors, your chances of getting murongyu will be smaller and smaller. " At this time, the killer of xingyuelou who attacks murongyu suddenly says something.


    "Your uncle''s!"


    Murong Yu''s face is black. If they cooperate, he will be more dangerous.


    "Good! We cooperate Stella and others agreed immediately. What the killer of xingyuelou said is true, and whose family the Hetu Luoshu and the "chaotic celestial body" will fall to depends on their own ability in the end.


    "I''ll direct your murongyu''s side, and you''ll do it at the same time!" The star and moon tower said in a deep voice. At the same time, murongyu''s current position was transferred to Stella and others.


    Murongyu, who is shuttling through the void, is enveloped in a strong sense of danger, and the speed of shuttling is faster. There was almost no pause in one''s physical body.


    However, the killer of xingyuelou is not bad. Although he is always a bit slow, the constant efforts of those high-level chaotic ancestors also make murongyu in frequent danger.


    What makes murongyu most helpless is that more and more high-order chaotic ancestors have taken action. Now, the whole range of Tianmo city is shrouded by those high-level chaotic ancestors. And every time murongyu wants to rush out of the demon city, he is beaten back.


    What is dancing on the tip of a knife? Murongyu is now. If one is not careful, he will be killed.


    "Leave the demon city quickly! Otherwise, there will be no amnesty The last 20 high-level strong men under the guidance of the killer of xingyuelou couldn''t force murongyu out. They were angry at last.


    Feeling the strong killing intention of these high-level chaotic ancestors, the saints in Tianmo city left despite their anger. These high-level chaotic ancestors are absolutely not saints. Killing them will never blink an eye.


    For a moment, the whole demon city was empty, except for these high-level chaotic ancestors and Murong Yu hidden in the void.In fact, Murong Yu also wants to leave the demon city. But the killer of xingyuelou always seems to know his position, and can anticipate his action. He always blocks his way ahead of time.


    This makes murongyu''s heart more and more angry, and his heart to kill the killer of xingyuelou is stronger.


    "Everyone, let''s shake murongyu out of the void." After everyone left the demon city, Stella and others took action again.


    Boom


    Just like the terrible waves, the terrorist forces constantly burst out from them, and swept the whole demon city in an instant!


    Large areas of the void are broken, large areas of buildings are shaken into dust

 Chapter 1617

    Tianmo city is huge!


    However, under the joint attack of more than 20 high-level chaotic ancestors, the huge demon city is too small. Just in the blink of an eye, the void of the whole demon city was shrouded by the power of more than 20 high-level chaotic ancestors.


    Murongyu could no longer hide his body, and was shocked out of the void.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Just when murongyu''s blood spurting was shaken out of the void, the twenty high-level chaotic ancestors shot at the same time, one by one sticking out their big hands and grabbing murongyu hard in the air.


    As for their previous agreement, they directly forgot it. They don''t want to let go of all the treasures, such as murongyu''s body, Hetu Luoshu and his book of mountains and seas.


    However, we should not be too greedy. Some of the more than 20 high-level chaotic ancestors are slow. They hold the idea that they can''t get it and don''t let others get it, and attack other high-level chaotic ancestors directly.


    "Everyone, Murong Yu is very treacherous. First practice to seal him, and then discuss his ownership." A high-order chaotic ancestor said in a deep voice.


    More and more high-order chaotic ancestors are coming towards the demon city. If they fight, they may not get anything in the end.


    If they work together to win murongyu, they will get some benefits more or less. Many of the most powerful people on the scene understood this, so they stopped fighting.


    After discussion, murongyu was sealed by a high-level chaos ancestor. From the beginning to the end, murongyu did not escape or attack.


    It''s not that murongyu has been waiting to die, but that he knows that none of this will work. If it''s just a high-level chaos ancestor, murongyu has the ability to compete with them. But with more than 20 chaotic ancestors, he is definitely not an opponent.


    And, good just want to use the blade, he will certainly resist, but also to find a good opportunity to succeed!


    As a result, Murong Yu was firmly sealed, not to mention the strength, even his body was unable to move. If it is not impossible to seal murongyu''s soul and thinking, I am afraid these will be sealed off.


    "Let''s get out of here and then talk about belonging." A high-order chaotic ancestor said in a deep voice. Stara and others nodded. Getting out of here is the best way. Because in Tianmo City, if there is one more high-level chaotic ancestor, their interests will be less.


    So, one of them will catch murongyu and take him away from here.


    Murongyu looked at the high-level chaotic ancestor who was coming towards him with a cool face, and his eyes were calm. There was no anger, there was no despair. It seems that all this has nothing to do with him. He is just a spectator.


    At this time, Peng Huamao and others were also captured by a group of strong men. The capture of murongyu and other high-level chaotic ancestors did not look at Peng Huamao and others. Because compared with Murong Yu, Peng Huamao and others are nothing.


    "Go." The high-level chaotic ancestor catches up, and then rises up under the "protection" of other high-level chaotic ancestors, and leaves the demon city.


    "None of you can leave." At this time, a faint voice came from afar. Before the voice fell, a figure appeared in the demon city.


    It''s like coming out of thin air.


    Seeing this person, the people present, including those high-level ancestors, were surprised. Because they didn''t find out where this person came from or how he appeared. It''s really like it''s out of thin air.


    "Lao Yanglin? Is it the old man However, Murong Yu could hardly help exclaiming.


    The old man''s whereabouts are secretive. Since he left Xiuzhen world, Murong Yu and the times he met can be counted with one hand.


    However, every time Lao Yanglin appeared, murongyu was in a desperate situation. And every time he appears, his strength will surprise murongyu.


    This time there is no exception. Because Lao Yanglin''s breath is stronger than anyone else. It''s like Stella of the eighth order chaos ancestral level. His power light is like a firefly and the sun in front of the old poplar forest.


    There is such a big gap, that is to say, Lao Yanglin is now the Ninth level of the ancestor of chaos. It could even be the peak of chaos.


    The vast majority of people will suffer greatly after seeing murongyu''s cultivation speed. Every time murongyu meets Lao Yanglin, he understands the feelings of fan Tong and others.


    This is a blow!


    At the beginning, Lao Yanglin was a little higher than him. But now more than a little? The gap is like a natural chasm."What is it? You''re just an old man? " A seven level chaos ancestor cursed angrily, then stepped out, and the whole person rushed to Lao Yanglin. At the same time, one blow blew up the void and killed Lao Yanglin. He wanted to kill Lao Yanglin with one blow.


    There was a sneer in murongyu''s eyes. Is this seventh order chaos ancestor blind or something? How dare you attack Lao Yang Lin. It''s not death. What is it?


    Maybe this is suicidal.


    "I can''t help myself." Lao Yanglin''s face was full of derision. At the same time.


    Whoa!


    A dazzling light of the sword disappeared in a flash, and it had disappeared before everyone reacted. It''s like an illusion. But everyone knows that Lao Yanglin did it. The reason for this feeling is that Lao Yanglin''s speed is too fast.


    However, can Lao Yanglin really kill the seventh order chaos ancestor? There was doubt in the hearts of all. Because the seven level chaos ancestor is still very fast, maintaining the previous position to the old poplar forest. The speed didn''t even change.


    However, soon the crowd felt something wrong. As for what''s wrong? For a moment, I couldn''t see it.


    Poof!


    Between the lightning and the stone fire, the seven level chaos ancestor has rushed to Lao Yanglin''s body. Seeing that his body was about to hit Lao Yanglin, but at this time, the body of the seventh order chaotic ancestor suddenly split into two and split from the middle.


    The next moment, the two halves of the man''s body automatically separated, rushed out from both sides of the old poplar forest, and finally fell to the ground.


    The seven level chaos ancestor Saint level''s peerless strong man, unexpectedly died like this!


    Hiss


    At this time, people even fools know what''s going on. One by one, looking at Lao Yanglin, he kept breathing cold air in his mouth. My heart is cold.


    Even Stella and other high-level chaotic ancestors have a pause in their hearts. Because they can''t see how Lao Yanglin killed the chaotic ancestor. That is to say, Lao Yanglin''s strength can kill them.


    "Put down Murong Yu and call himself self-cultivation, otherwise the end will be the same as him." Lao Yanglin''s face was always calm, and his expression was also plain.


    But Stella and others face is slightly changed.


    "It''s just one person. We have more than 20. How can he be our opponent? Let''s kill him together. " A high-level chaos ancestor yelled and launched an attack.


    His voice has not yet fallen, almost all of the high-order chaotic ancestors will move. All of a sudden, the terrible force tore the sky and ground, smashed hundreds of millions of time and space, and strangled Lao Yanglin.


    Hey


    Lao Yang Lin sneered and shot again. As a result, two dazzling and dazzling swords flash away again.


    Poof! Poof!


    Two blood mists burst apart. The first high-level chaotic ancestor and the one who spoke before were split into a blood mist, and they could not die any more.


    Lao Yang Lin stood still, looking down at the world: "once again, it''s not two, it''s four. As for who? Maybe we''ll find out soon? "


    Stella and others face suddenly changed, coincidentally stopped the attack. They have no doubt about what Lao Yang Lin said. If they continue to attack, they may be able to hurt Lao Yanglin. But there must be four of them killed.


    None of them want to die!


    But they also don''t want the cooked ducks to go to waste. For a moment, everyone looked at each other, and at the same time, they were extremely scared.


    "What I said is not clear enough? Or you, or you, or do you want to be one of four? " There was a flash of anger on Lao Yang Lin''s face, and he pointed to four high-level ancestors.


    The four chaotic ancestors who were pointed out turned pale and bloodless


    "I think we''d better hand murongyu over. We are not his opponent at all. Although chaotic objects may make us chaos controllers, we have to live. I''ve found that it''s good to be an ancestor. " Said one of the four high-order chaotic ancestors in a deep voice. The other three nodded slightly.


    Stella and others look very ugly. They all know what the man said is right, but they really don''t want to let Murong Yu go.


    However, when Lao Yang Lin glanced at them, they compromised.


    Let go!


    "It''s so busy here. It looks old and rotten." Just when they decided to release people, a faint voice came. Then, in front of Lao Yanglin, an old man appeared out of thin air.The direction of the play is similar to that of Lao Yang Lin Yimo, and Stella and others did not find out how he appeared.


    The ninth order chaos ancestor! Stella and others were pleasantly surprised. Even if they don''t know the man, they will be hurt if they fight with each other, and then they will be able to make a profit.


    "Isn''t this the burning sun elder of Zhenwu temple? It is said that he was the ninth order chaos ancestor a long time ago. He is the old ninth order chaos ancestor! "


    "Now there''s a good play. If two tigers fight each other, there must be one injury. " The eyes of the people on the scene flashed different colors one after another. They have made up their mind to fish in troubled waters.

 Chapter 1618

    The old nine order chaos ancestor!


    This burning sun elder of Zhenwu temple is extremely terrifying. It seems that the whole demon city will explode at any time.


    And see the sun elder, originally intended to let murongyu and others Stella but in an instant changed attention, did not let murongyu.


    "Murong Yu is the traitor of our Zhenwu temple, he is the traitor of our Zhenwu temple. Do you have any objection? " The burning sun elder lightly glanced at Stella and others, then looked at Lao Yanglin and said lightly.


    "We all know what happened to murongyu. If you want murongyu, then beat me. " Lao Yang Lin was not afraid of Zhenwu temple at all. He also said lightly. I don''t know what kind of dependence this guy has.


    "Bold!"


    The burning sun elder was very angry. He even carried out the Zhenwu temple in his capacity. Lao Yanglin didn''t eat him. How could he not be angry?


    "In that case, you will die. Those who oppose the temple of Zhenwu will die! " The burning sun elder stepped out, turned into a streamer, smashed the void, and ran straight into Lao Yang Lin.


    In this process, he put out his big hand, opened his five fingers and grabbed Lao Yanglin in the air. Want to catch Lao Yanglin!


    Lao Yang Lin''s face was full of disdain, and he made another move. As a result, the people saw that the light of the sword flashed away. Then the old nine level chaos ancestor of Zhenwu temple, elder Lieyang, made a muffled hum, and the whole person flew out at a faster speed than before.


    After smashing hundreds of millions of time and space, the burning sun elder stood firm in the void. However, his face was pale and unsightly. He looked at Lao Yanglin angrily. However, some powerful people have seen the fear of elder Lieyang''s anger.


    One blow defeated! Although not killed by a single blow, it also shocked the public. After all, elder Lieyang is the old nine level chaos ancestor of Zhenwu temple. His strength is rare in the world.


    But even so, he couldn''t stop Lao Yanglin.


    Involuntarily, the people around quickly retreated. Lao Yanglin''s strength is too terrible. They don''t want to mess with Lao Yanglin.


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkle. Lao Yanglin''s surprise is really big. According to his conjecture, Lao Yanglin''s strength may have reached the level of one-step supremacy, or even half step supremacy!


    "What''s the old nine order chaos ancestor? That''s all Lao Yang Lin with full is disdain of the vision glanced at the burning sun elder one eye, sneer to say.


    The burning sun elder''s face was constantly changing, and a mouthful of old blood came up. But it was swallowed by him. If he spits out the blood in public, he will lose face and hair.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At this time, Lao Yang Lin suddenly shot.


    The next moment, four of Stella''s twenty high-level ancestors suddenly burst into a blood mist!


    Four high level chaotic ancestors are killed! They don''t even know how they died.


    Stella and others who have not been killed are trembling, and the deep part of their eyes is full of fear. Lao Yang Lin actually started, regardless of the sun elder, and directly launched an attack on them.


    "Don''t you think I dare not do it because of this rubbish? Eight next time. " Lao Yang Lin looked down at the world, pointed to the burning sun elder and said faintly.


    Poof!


    I''m the old nine level chaos ancestor. I''m said to be a waste!


    The burning sun elder was very angry in his heart. Finally, this time, he couldn''t help it any more, and a mouthful of fresh blood was sprayed out. After a mouthful of blood sprayed out, his breath was also disordered.


    "I''m out of this." A high-level chaos ancestor who hijacked murongyu gave a cry in horror, then stepped out and flew away towards the distance.


    Lao Yanglin did not intercept.


    After all, these are murongyu''s enemies. If murongyu wants revenge, he can only rely on himself. Lao Yanglin is inconvenient to interfere. Moreover, if he killed all murongyu''s enemies, it would be bad for murongyu''s growth.


    As a result, a high-order chaotic ancestors have left. Even Stella was reluctant to leave. Even though he wants to kill murongyu all the time, if he dares to do it, he will be killed by Lao Yang Lin before he kills murongyu.


    Murongyu walked slowly towards Lao Yanglin. There was a complicated look on his face.


    This is really a world of the jungle. In the face of absolute strength, everything is empty. However, murongyu did not envy Lao Yanglin''s current strength.Because he knew that he would have the strength of Lao Yanglin, and he would surpass Lao Yanglin. It''s just a matter of time. What can I admire?


    "To die!"


    Just as Murong Yu walked towards Lao Yanglin, Lao Yanglin frowned and cheered coldly. At the same time, he did it again.


    As soon as the sword flickered away, he chopped the void in front of him.


    Ah


    A shrill scream came out. Then a cloud of blood mist appeared in the public''s sight.


    Murong Yu was surprised and took a look at Lao Yanglin''s strength.


    Because the man who was killed by Lao Yanglin was the killer of xingyuelou. It was because of him that Murong Yu capsized in the sewer.


    Murong Yu can see the existence of that person. But this guy often changes his position, never stay in the same place even for a breath time. Therefore, even if murongyu attacks with his soul, it is difficult to cause damage to him.


    But Lao Yang Lin killed him with a random sword. This strength is really terrible.


    The burning sun elder''s eyes also showed the color of fright. With his strength, of course, he knew the existence of the killer of xingyuelou. But I''m not sure I''ll kill it. The concealment of the killer and the way to assassinate is really powerful.


    "Xingyuelou, don''t you pay attention to me? In this case, after this incident, I can only go to the Xingyue building. " Lao Yang Lin said lightly, and glanced at several places in the void.


    There''s a killer hidden in those places. When Lao Yang Lin looked over, they felt that their bodies were burned by the holy fire.


    Just a glance, almost let their blood burn! It almost shook them out of the void.


    "Who is this man? Strength is so terrible? " These killers are all under control. And then, coincidentally, they quickly retreated.


    But the onlookers were very excited: "I don''t know if this elder really went to xingyuelou? If it''s true, I don''t know what the result will be? I''m looking forward to it


    Xingyuelou makes people love and hate each other, and there has been no force that dares to provoke them directly. If Lao Yang Lin dares to kill him, it will be wonderful.


    They are all happy to see the play.


    Watching murongyu go to Lao Yanglin''s side, the old nine level chaos ancestor of Zhenwu temple, the burning sun elder''s face is changeable. Now he is not going or staying. It''s embarrassing.


    At this time, there are more high-order chaotic ancestors coming. However, after these people came, they all retreated far away. Their strength is strong, but how can they compare with elder Lieyang? Moreover, elder Lieyang is also the supreme power of Zhenwu temple.


    This kind of existence, Lao Yang Lin said that the lesson is the lesson, let alone they?


    Therefore, they all know that they can''t get murongyu today. But still stay, the best old Yang Lin can break out a world shaking war with the sun elder, let them see the play.


    "Don''t you go yet?" After releasing the seal and prohibition in Murong Yu''s body with a wave of his hand, Lao Yang Lin glanced at the burning sun elder with disdain.


    The blood in the burning sun elder''s body was boiling, and he could hardly help another mouthful of blood gushing out. Lao Yanglin is really deceiving people too much.


    If he left in such a disheartened way, he would lose face and hair, and what he lost was not only his own face, but also the face of Zhenwu temple.


    It doesn''t matter if you lose your face, but you can''t lose the face of Zhenwu temple!


    Therefore, he can''t just leave. So, the burning sun elder stood in the same place, glaring at Lao Yanglin.


    Lao Yang Lin''s face showed a displeasure, and he split out with a sword.


    Bang!


    After all, the burning sun elder is also an old nine level chaotic ancestor, with extremely strong strength. At the first time, he resisted Lao Yanglin''s attack. But although he resisted, he couldn''t resist at all.


    After a dull loud noise, the elder of the sun burst out with blood, and the whole person was blown out like a broken kite.


    "I don''t know." Lao Yang Lin sneered and grabbed Murong Yu to fly away.


    "Don''t wait, they are my people, can''t..." Murong Yu was in a hurry, Peng Huamao and others were still in the hands of others. If they don''t save them, who dares to follow him?


    Lao Yang Lin did not speak, just a light glance in the past."Ha ha, just a joke, just a joke." Those high-level chaotic ancestors who captured Peng Huamao and others laughed with each other and quickly untied the seal and prohibition imposed on Peng Huamao and others.


    Although they don''t want the cooked duck to fly. But I don''t want to be solved by Lao Yanglin.


    Immediately, Murong Yu took Peng Huamao and others into the Hetu Luoshu.


    "Old man, we can go." Murongyu grinned and said nothing grateful to the old man. If you really appreciate it, you can''t just say it. Murongyu has never been a mere talker.


    Lao Yang Lin nodded, grabbed Murong Yu in one hand, then stepped out, and disappeared in a moment. No one can catch them

 Chapter 1619

    "Lord, is that your master, the infernal master?"


    In a small town far away from Tianmo City, Murong Yu and his party gathered at the restaurant, while Zeng Rou asked with a curious look on her face.


    Actually, it''s more than Zeng rou? Peng Huamao, Jiang Wenqian and others are in the same mood.


    After seeing Lao Yanglin''s strength, they were subdued. All along the way, I was very excited. Although they don''t have any intersection with Lao Yang Lin, they are also people on their own side, aren''t they? Everyone has the heart to worship the strong.


    Therefore, after learning that Lao Yanglin had left, they asked.


    As we all know, Murong Yu has only one master, who is the master of Infernal Affairs. According to legend, the power of the infernal master is extremely terrifying. Therefore, Zeng Rou and others will mistakenly think that Lao Yanglin is the master of Infernal Affairs.


    Murong Yu shook his head, "the old man is not the master of Infernal Affairs."


    At the same time, Murong Yu also looks depressed.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time, and Lao Yanglin has saved him many times. Murongyu naturally wants to get together with him, and he is also curious about how Lao Yanglin''s strength is improved, so terrible.


    But Lao Yang Lin didn''t give him a chance at all. After he was far away from Tianmo City, he left Murong Yu behind. And then he went away on his own.


    This makes Murong Yu''s words that have been brewing in his heart for a long time all suffocate in his stomach.


    "Lao Yanglin is definitely not an ordinary person, but a supreme reincarnation. Otherwise, strength can''t be so terrible. " Murongyu thought in his heart and guessed the identity of Lao Yanglin.


    Only that kind of person, the strength will improve so quickly.


    "I don''t know if Lao Yanglin will come to the supreme place next time I see him?"


    Seeing murongyu''s meditative appearance, Peng Huamao and others are still curious about Lao Yanglin''s identity, but they still don''t continue to ask questions.


    Although they are disappointed that Lao Yanglin is not the master of Infernal Affairs, the relationship between Lao Yanglin and murongyu is not bad. In this way, murongyu''s strength is not bad.


    Infernal Affairs, plus the old poplar forest. The strength of murongyu is very terrible.


    Peng Huamao and others winked at each other. Then Peng Huamao looked at Murong Yu, but he hesitated. He seemed to have something to say to Murong Yu, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing: "Captain, you are all from Shengzong. Our whole Shengzong is not as hierarchical as other forces. Our Shengzong is a big family. It doesn''t matter if you want to treat me as a God or a friend. Don''t be stiff. "


    Peng Huamao and others passed a touch of moving color in their eyes. Other forces are highly hierarchical. Especially those who have just joined, even if they have a high level, they may not have a high position in the power. On the contrary, they are more likely to be regarded as thugs


    The atmosphere of Shengzong is what they like. So Peng Huamao said, "Lord, you are our noble man. And without you, we would not have been able to break through to chaos. You have helped us so much, but we have been unable to repay you. "


    Murong Yu waved his hand, which he didn''t value at all.


    "Lord, we know that there is a very secret place. There is a powerful holy weapon in it! It''s very likely that it''s only the supreme weapon! Even if it is not the supreme instrument, it is infinitely close to the existence of the supreme instrument. Originally, we intended to collect it after we broke through the chaotic ancestral realm. But we are going to give it to you now. "


    Murongyu didn''t care much, but after hearing that it might be the most important tool, he became interested. But after all, Peng Huamao and others owned the sacred vessel, and he could not seize it.


    "You found all these things. How can I take them?" Murong Yu shakes his head. Although he is interested, he won''t snatch his own things. Of course, if other people, he will not have any hesitation to fight.


    Peng Huamao shook his head: "holy Lord, that sacred vessel is extremely powerful. We may not be able to get it. And we can''t guarantee that the Lord will get it. We are just offering flowers to Buddha. "


    Zeng Rou, Li haoqian and others also persuaded him. Finally, Murong Yu agreed. If, of course, they can get the sacred object.


    It shouldn''t be too late. In addition, Murong Yu has nothing to do for the time being, so the party flies towards the secret place discovered by Peng Huamao and others in their adventure.


    I have to mention Xiao Zi here. Although the strange things on Xiaozi''s body have disappeared, she hasn''t come to. However, murongyu found that there were some changes in Xiaozi.It seems that she is growing up. At this time, Xiao Zi doesn''t look like a six-year-old girl. It''s like growing up to eight or nine.


    At the same time, murongyu feels that Xiaozi seems to be getting stronger. However, there was no fluctuation of power in her.


    Murongyu is quite looking forward to what kind of surprise Xiao Zi will give him when she wakes up.


    The secret place of xuanshuang!


    The secret place of xuanshuang is located in xuanshuangsheng. However, it is a small secret place, in which there is not much vegetation, fierce animals and so on, except for the persistent dark frost, ice and snow.


    Moreover, the temperature in the secret place of xuanshuang is extremely low, and ordinary sages will freeze directly when they enter. Because of these reasons, few people enter the secret place of xuanshuang.


    However, it''s interesting that when murongyu and others came to xuanshuang secret place, Peng Huamao and others were surprised to find that xuanshuang secret place had become a power cave.


    Ice and snow cult!


    The ice and snow cult is one of the top forces of the holy world. It is extremely powerful, similar to zhentianzong. At this time, the secret place of xuanshuang has been occupied by the division of ice and snow. No one can get close to a hundred thousand li area, or they will be killed.


    Just now, murongyu and his party were warned.


    The most interesting thing is that it is only a holy king and a group of ancient saints who warn murongyu and others. These people are just pretending to be powerful, and they don''t pay attention to Peng Huamao and other chaotic ancestors. It''s the biggest look of Laozi in the world.


    "Get out of here now, or the ice and snow cult will make you dead." The king looked at murongyu and others with a look of disdain.


    The muscles on Peng Huamao and others'' faces twitch, not to mention that they are all chaotic ancestors now. Even in the ancestral realm, no holy King dares to treat them like this.


    This is to seek death!


    A cold killing intention burst out from them, and even their muscles trembled slightly. This is because they are very patient with killing people.


    "What if we don''t leave?" At this time, murongyu finally spoke.


    Learning that this place was occupied by the ice and snow cult, Murong Yu pondered.


    He knows the ice and snow cult. Although it is not as good as the ten holy places, its strength is extremely strong. According to the truth, no matter how low the temperature of xuanshuang secret place is, it will not make the ice and snow cult work hard.


    Externally, the ice and snow cult claims to be interested in the low temperature of xuanshuang. Because all the disciples of the ice and snow cult practice the skills of ice and snow. The place with low temperature is good for their cultivation.


    "Is there really a supreme instrument in it? If so, the ice and snow cult must have occupied this place because of the supreme weapon. And if it''s not the most important thing, there must be other treasures. "


    Originally, murongyu came here just with a try mentality. But the great battle of the ice and snow cult attracted Murong Yu''s attention.


    "Then die!"


    That holy King fiercely drinks a, a sword splits, aims at Murong Yu to cut down quickly.


    Murong Yu was stunned. He was frightened.


    Who gave this first-order King courage but gave it to him? What''s more, there are eight chaotic ancestors like Peng Huamao and a powerful big black dog around murongyu?


    Do the disciples of the ice and snow cult think they are the masters of the holy world? So bold?


    "Woof! Mr. Tiangou has been upset with you for a long time. Son of a bitch, I swallowed you. " Big black dog yelled, and then four feet to the ground, fierce into a black light rushed up.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the disciples of the ice and snow cult were swallowed by the big black dog. The speed is too fast for Murong Yu to stop.


    "Eat, eat, you know what you eat." Murongyu stares at the big black dog and kicks him out. This guy''s in trouble.


    Sure enough, just after the big black dog swallowed the disciples of the ice and snow cult, the group shot from a distance. It''s full of killing.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Without a few breaths, murongyu was surrounded by disciples of the ice and snow cult. All the disciples of the ice and snow cult exude the cold breath. Such a large number of them gather together, which directly causes the change of heaven and earth. It''s snowing.


    "Bold maniac, who gave you the courage to kill my disciples of the ice and snow cult? Death to me all After these people appeared, without saying a word, they directly launched the most violent attack on murongyu and others.Murong Yu is helpless. Are all the people of the ice and snow cult idiots? Since they dare to do it, they are not afraid of them. Besides, the disciples surrounded by them even have the disciples of immortal realm. It''s extremely speechless.


    "Lord?"


    Peng Huamao and others did not immediately move, but looked at murongyu.


    Murongyu nodded: "it''s all deceiving. We''ll kill these idiots. Remember, we don''t take the initiative to make trouble, but we are absolutely not afraid of it. "


    "Good." Big man Li haoqian grinned, then stepped out and directly attacked and killed many disciples of the ice and snow cult. Peng Huamao and others poured out the power of terror without saying a word

 Chapter 1620

    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    In a flash, the disciples of the ice and snow cult were mowed like grass by Peng Huamao and others. Even these people have been killed before they have time to blow out their own strength.


    Among these people, the most powerful is the ancestor. There is no strong one at the level of chaos ancestor. Murongyu really can''t understand these people. How can he dare to attack murongyu with their strength?


    Is it true that when people hear the four words of "ice and snow cult", they will feel weak and have no power to fight back, so they can only be slaughtered?


    Moreover, the people of the ice and snow cult have occupied the secret place of xuanshuang. But there is no strong man in the chaotic ancestral realm guarding here?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Peng Huamao and others are also puzzled. However, these are not things they should consider, nor are they things murongyu should consider. It''s better not to have the strong guard again, otherwise it''s still a question whether they can enter the secret place of xuanshuang.


    So murongyu and his party soared into the air and shot at the entrance of xuanshuang secret place. However, it wasn''t long before they met some disciples of the ice and snow cult and rushed over.


    Still, before murongyu started, the disciples of the ice and snow cult were killed by Peng Huamao and others. There is no chaos ancestor, even the peak ancestor is not the opponent of Peng Huamao and others.


    What''s more, there isn''t even a peak ancestor of the so-called ice and snow cult. Others were killed by Peng Huamao and others.


    "It''s strange that there are only a few people here in such a big battle? And the strength is not strong? " Zeng Rou said something strange. She didn''t know whether she was asking Murong Yu and others or talking to herself.


    No one answered because no one knew what was going on. However, it seems that there are not only so many people in the battle of the ice and snow cult, and there are few strong ones. Because it has been built into a big school. I even saw the breath left by some peerless strongmen in the void.


    Murongyu can roughly distinguish their strength from the breath they left behind. There are more than one or two, at least ten or twenty, or even more, left behind in this world! However, some breath is too long to distinguish. Murong Yu can confirm these 20.


    Between the words, more disciples of the ice and snow cult rushed over. However, it is still easily solved by Peng Huamao and others. In the end, Peng Huamao and others simply killed all the disciples of the ice and snow cult here. Anyway, killing one is killing, killing two is killing!


    Besides, the ice and snow cult will never let them go. In that case, it''s better to kill more! If you can weaken the ice and snow cult by one point, your strength is by one point. Moreover, the disciples of the ice and snow cult are not really anything. They do all kinds of evil. It''s notorious in the holy world.


    "The people of ice and snow cult are here, absolutely not idle egg pain..." Murong Yu thought in his heart and began to analyze.


    Obviously, there are a lot of people in the ice and snow cult, and there are also many super strong people. But these people are not here, and there are no signs of war nearby.


    Murongyu speculates that they are all in the ice secret place. If their purpose is the same as murongyu''s, it will be a big trouble.


    There are so many strong people who can''t collect it. If Murong Yu goes, he may not be able to succeed. Moreover, if you meet people of the ice and snow cult, you will definitely kill them at the first time according to their personality.


    Murongyu''s guess is right. At this time, many strong people of the ice and snow cult are experiencing a fierce battle in the deepest part of the ice and snow secret place. His opponent is murongyu''s acquaintance.


    At this time, the people of the ice and snow cult already knew that all the disciples outside had been destroyed. I''m willing to send someone out to see what happened, but there are no redundant people.


    Their hundreds of chaotic ancestors and countless strong people in other realms are being beaten by more than ten people. Every moment, there are disciples of the ice and snow cult.


    Even the most powerful have fallen many! We can imagine how terrible their enemy''s strength is.


    But now they are mainly procrastinating. They have asked the ice and snow cult for help. I believe that in the near future, a large number of super strong people of the ice and snow cult will come. At that time, the treasure will be theirs, and their enemies will die without burial ground.


    Shua!


    Murong Yucai appeared in the secret place of xuanshuang, and his body couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    Cold! It''s so cold! With his strength and physical body, he still feels cold, let alone other people? Even murongyu''s soul felt cold. It seems that even the soul can be frozen.However, with murongyu''s power flow, he soon returned to normal. No more cold. However, to murongyu''s surprise, Peng Huamao and others were trembled by the cold upper and lower teeth, and their faces were even pale and bloodless.


    They are all the first-order ancestors of chaos. They are the most powerful. But how could it be so bad? Is it that cold? Murong Yu immediately asked.


    "Lord, it''s like feeling the secret place of hunger. It''s getting colder and colder here. Once our strength is consumed, we will freeze to death. "


    "And this is just the outside of xuanshuang''s secret place. Our strength is converging, just let the body resist the cold here. At the end of the day, we''re just saving energy. Because the speed of restoring power here is not even one tenth of that of the outside, while the power consumed is one tenth of that of the outside. "


    A hundred times the difference!


    Murong Yu felt it for a while, then he thought Peng Huamao was right. However, there are no restrictions on murongyu. Because the speed that the tree of life absorbs the power of free chaos between heaven and earth has not weakened. That is to say, murongyu can still consume and absorb the relative balance of power here.


    "Be careful." Murong Yu gave Peng Huamao a few inferior Saint veins. They are the first chaotic ancestors of Shengzong, and they are loyal. Murongyu doesn''t want them to die here.


    Moreover, murongyu did not ask them to enter the Hetu Luoshu. They are the ancestors of chaos, with the dignity of the most powerful. They will never be protected unless they are in irresistible danger.


    Freezing cold!


    The vast expanse of white is full of ice and snow!


    Shua!


    Murongyu soars into the air, and then he discovers another ability of xuanshuang. Although there is no suppression realm and flight ability here. But the higher you fly, the more power you consume!


    Murongyu had a try. When he flew to a height of 100 Li, his power consumption reached 100 times that of flying at low altitude! Higher up, the power consumed is more terrifying. Higher up, even murongyu''s strength can not support. Therefore, all the people who enter the secret place of xuanshuang choose not to. There''s no need. They can''t fly.


    However, murongyu does not mind the consumption. So they flew at a low altitude and swept away towards the place where Peng Huamao developed the sacred vessels.


    The deeper, the colder. Gradually, Peng Huamao and others have to use their strength to resist the cold. The deeper it is, the more difficult it is to resist, and the more terrifying the power it consumes at the same time.


    Only Murong Yu is the same as usual. At this time, black chaos fire was burning on his body surface. He found that chaos fire is a sharp weapon to drive away the cold. Now he can''t feel the cold at all. However, the consumption of chaos fire is really terrible. If it wasn''t for him, it would not last long for others.


    However, Peng Huamao and others were miserable, one by one frozen like popsicles.


    Boom


    After going deep for a while, murongyu and others heard the loud noise coming from the front. At the same time, with a terrible wave of power fluctuations.


    There''s a fight ahead! And it looks like a massive battle.


    Peng Huamao''s face changed slightly. Because the sacred object they found before is right in front of them. Aren''t those people taking in the sacred vessel?


    "Holy Lord, the holy instrument is in front of me..." Zeng Rou said with an ugly face.


    Murong Yu nodded slightly, and then accelerated the speed, while Peng Huamao and others did not care to waste their power, and followed closely. Soon, they were overwhelmed by the scene in front of them.


    In front of us, a huge light cover covering thousands of miles is enveloping the world. In the light shield, there are tens of thousands of people! These people are powerful and full of life. Some of the terrible forces soared into the sky and finally gathered into the giant light shield above them, strengthening the strength of the light shield.


    And the other part was blasted out by them, killing more than a dozen enemies in front of them.


    "Shit! Who are those people? Just a dozen people forced tens of thousands of people of the ice and snow cult to regress? And there are hundreds of chaotic ancestors in the ice and snow cult! " Li haoqian, the big man, was shocked and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Yes, the tens of thousands of strong men of the ice and snow cult joined together and were forced to step backward. They were not rivals of more than a dozen of each other at all.


    Moreover, people in the light shield are killed from time to time. Although the mask is not broken now, it will be broken sooner or later if it goes on like this. Once the light shield is broken, they will be slaughtered by the other party''s dozen people.


    "Lord? Who do you know? " Seeing Murong Yu smiling, Zeng Rou couldn''t help asking.Murong Yu nodded slightly. He knew more than ten people, and he was also familiar with them. Because they are the seventeen disciples of Infernal Affairs. However, Yu Yangjia, the most powerful, ranked tenth in the list, was not present. However, even without the presence of Yu Yangjia, only with the help of Liu xiankai''s ten men, tens of thousands of strong people of the ice and snow cult did not fight back.


    This is the gap between the Holy Land and the peak power!

 Chapter 1621

    "They are the disciples of Infernal Affairs, the elder brothers and sisters of the Lord?" Peng Huamao and others look at Liu xiankai and others with a look of surprise. They are shocked.


    All along, Infernal Affairs is one of the ten holy places, but there are few disciples. This is well known. But people don''t know why so few disciples of Infernal Affairs can become one of the ten holy places? Even if all of them are strong in the chaotic ancestral realm, their comprehensive strength is not necessarily stronger than their peak strength.


    But now, when they see Liu xiankai and more than a dozen other people pressing tens of thousands of strong people of the ice and snow cult, they will know why Infernal Affairs is sacred.


    These are the strength of the sixteen disciples of Infernal Affairs. And it doesn''t include Yu Yangjia, who is the tenth on the list!


    What''s the concept of No. 10 on the student list? In the holy world, under the supreme, one of the ten most powerful people. It can be imagined that Yu Yangjia''s strength was so terrible. It can be said that there are only nine people in the holy world who can match him under the supreme!


    Moreover, according to legend, the Taoist master of Infernal Affairs is even more terrifying. It''s very likely that he is a strong man at the highest level. Just by virtue of his status as the supreme power, Infernal Affairs can be one of the top ten holy places.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Murong Yu laughs and immediately flies to the front.


    "Brothers and sisters, can I help you?" Murong Yu laughs and appears in front of Liu xiankai and others.


    "Eighteen younger martial brothers? What are you doing here? "


    Liu xiankai and others were obviously surprised to see murongyu appear. Because of this action, they did not inform murongyu. Because at the beginning of the mission, Murong Yu''s realm was too low. He can''t help at all when he comes.


    What''s more, they all know that their actions are very secretive, and there is no third party to know except for the ice and snow cult with the same purpose.


    Murong Yu laughs: "this time, some things will come into the secret place of xuanshuang. Unexpectedly, the elder martial brothers are all here. It seems that it''s right for me to kill the disciples of the ice and snow cult outside the secret place? "


    Hearing murongyu''s words, Liu xiankai and others smile. In terms of ice and snow religion, they are gnashing their teeth one by one.


    Because originally, Liu xiankai killed 16 people, and they had no power to fight back. Now there are eight more chaotic ancestors. If these people join the attack, the time they can resist will be greatly reduced.


    Moreover, although murongyu is only the peak of the holy king, his strength is extremely terrible. Maybe there will be some special means.


    "Eighteen younger martial brother, you are just in time. These people of the ice and snow cult are so ignorant that they want to kill us. However, they are all shrouded in tortoise shells, and we can''t break them in a short time. I don''t know if you have any idea? " Wu Xinshui looked at the huge mask of the ice and snow cult and said to murongyu in a gloomy voice.


    When Murong Yu just joined Infernal Affairs, Wu Xinshui was already the peak of his ancestors. After these years of cultivation, he finally broke through to the chaotic ancestral realm.


    In other words, among the 18 disciples of Infernal Affairs, murongyu is the only one who has not yet reached the realm of chaos. Moreover, Wu Xinshui''s combat power is definitely stronger than the general first-order chaos ancestor.


    "How dare you kill my Infernal Affairs disciple! Today I will kill him Murongyu''s killing opportunities soared. At the same time, Murong Yu''s "soul storm" has tilted in the past.


    Ha ha


    Hearing murongyu''s words, many disciples of the ice and snow cult have already laughed. Murongyu is powerful, but is it too boastful? No matter how powerful he is, he is just the peak of the holy king. The sixteen disciples of Infernal Affairs can''t break their mask. Is Murong Yu ten million times stronger than them?


    However, to the shock of many strong people in the ice and snow cult, their laughter has not yet fallen, and some people''s laughter has stopped abruptly. In the twinkling of an eye, it is found that their faces still keep a look of derision, but there is no breath of life on them.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    One body after another fell to the ground. These people have one thing in common, their faces still keep the same look as before, but they all have no breath of life.


    In a flash, thousands of low-level disciples of the ice and snow cult suddenly died.


    "Soul attack!"


    One of the most powerful men of the ice and snow cult roared with a look of surprise and anger. Because just now, his soul also suffered a shock. Although it didn''t annihilate the soul, it was more or less injured.


    Hearing the scream of the peerless strong man, all the people of the ice and snow cult panic. Especially some people who have just been attacked and covered by the soul are extremely shocked. Some people have been attacked, although not dead, but the soul has also been severely damaged."Back up!"


    A super strong man of the ice and snow cult roared. Their joint defense can withstand the attack of forces. But the attack on the soul has no ability to stop it.


    Therefore, murongyu''s soul attack will not be hindered by any bombardment, among them, instantly killed thousands of strong.


    "Younger martial brother, your soul attack is much stronger." Seeing the horror of murongyu''s soul attack, Liu xiankai and others were surprised.


    "Before I came here, I made a breakthrough occasionally. I can''t compare with elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters." Murongyu smiles indifferently. He really doesn''t care, because the soul attack just now is not the strongest attack. The first attack was just a trial.


    Knowing that his soul attack is unstoppable and can kill them, murongyu plans to do his best. Because he knew that the Infernal Affairs people did not leave here, there must be a reason for them not to leave. And there are a lot of strong people in the ice and snow cult. Those people will definitely come in a short time


    "Elder martial brothers, don''t let anyone escape." Murong Yu said in a loud voice and made another move.


    Soul storm!


    This time, Murong Yu is the best shot!


    Five star level soul burst out the strongest attack. Even after this shot, the surface of the 20 million Li soul sea has sunk. This is because murongyu extracted a lot of soul power.


    Shua!


    At the same time of murongyu''s soul attack, all the people present except murongyu felt a shiver in their heart, and a strong breath of death enveloped their hearts.


    The weaker the strength, the stronger the feeling!


    The attack of soul is invisible and immaterial, which can''t be seen at all. But now, people see that in the sky in front of murongyu, the snowflakes disappear and melt out of thin air. The void is a layer of ripples, almost annihilated in general.


    "Resist! Resist


    Feeling the breath of death, the ice and snow cult roared. It''s just, what do they use to resist? It''s impossible to resist the attack of the soul.


    So, when the terrible soul storm poured down, the people of ice and snow cult saw a scene that they would never forget. A large number of strong souls were hanged. One by one, they keep falling on the ground, without the breath of life.


    Poop! Poop! Poop!


    The duration of soul attack is extreme, that is, in a blink of an eye. But in an instant, the souls of thousands of disciples of the ice and snow cult were annihilated.


    Finally, when all the dust settled, only more than 100 people could stand in place. Moreover, more than one hundred people were trembling, pale and frightened.


    Kill tens of thousands of people with one blow! Moreover, most of the souls of these surviving peerless strongmen also suffered heavy losses! As long as murongyu''s soul attacks, they will die.


    Shocked!


    Shock or shock!


    Everyone was silenced by murongyu''s terrorist attack.


    Of course, murongyu''s combat power is actually inferior to that of Liu xiankai and others. They can shoot tens of thousands of people with a slap. But because of the light shield, their attack didn''t work.


    But murongyu''s soul attack... The most important thing is that murongyu is just the peak of the holy king.


    "Die Murongyu''s eyes shot up and gave a cold drink. The soul attacks again.


    The remaining 100 strong men were killed immediately.


    "Kill him!"


    Those who haven''t been killed are in a very high level. Murongyu''s current strength can''t kill them. At this time, the dozens of people responded, and they all spread out and killed murongyu.


    Their targets are murongyu.


    Murong Yu was startled. He suddenly retreated. In this process, the rules of time, space and soul attack incline to block their attack.


    At the same time, the disciples of Infernal Affairs also started.


    Peng Huamao and others once again saw the terror of the Holy Land disciples. What is the real peerless power? Infernal Affairs people have explained these words very well.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The sixteen people of Infernal Affairs are very fierce. In a flash, they have rushed into the strong men of the ice and snow cult. And then there was the slaughter.Yes, massacre!


    No matter they are in the same realm, or one or two or even three small realms higher than themselves, they can''t bear the attack of Infernal Affairs.


    As soon as the two sides got in touch with each other, sixteen of the most powerful ice and snow priests fell!


    Almost killed by Infernal Affairs.


    "What a great strength!" Murongyu stopped attacking and retreating, because the people of the ice and snow cult could not break through the obstacles of the Infernal Affairs, but were slaughtered.


    The gap between the Holy Land and the peak power is once again obvious!


    However, the Infernal Affairs people are so powerful. Why did they encounter a conspiracy in the secret place of Wenzhen? Almost wiped out?

 Chapter 1622

    Although Liu xiankai and others were not as powerful as they are now when they were in the secret place of Wenzhen. But at the beginning, the strength of Xiuqing and others was not very high, and there were few high-level ancestors.


    Combined with Liu xiankai''s explosive strength, Murong Yu feels strange more and more. It''s just that he doesn''t know if he wants to break his head.


    "Perhaps, at that time, it was a conspiracy." Left and right can''t guess, Murong Yu just shakes his head and abandons those ideas from his mind.


    One is that they have long been history. No matter what the truth is, at least Liu xiankai and others have no malice to him. For both, the battle here is over.


    The strength of Wu Xinshui and others is extremely strong, and the battle started with a one-sided situation. In a short time, many strong members of the ice and snow cult have been killed.


    "Younger martial brother, thanks to you this time. If it wasn''t for you, we would not be able to kill them all." After solving the battle, Huyan Yinghao flew to murongyu''s side, and then patted murongyu''s shoulder with the palm the size of a PU fan while talking.


    A slap a word, Murong Yu showed his teeth. Half of the foot is in the dirt.


    "Eighth elder martial brother, you should take it easy. I have thin legs and small arms. Don''t beat me to death." Murong Yu rolled his eyes and said speechless.


    Huyan Yinghao''s face turned red, and the palm of his hand stopped in the air. However, the goods face black, but no one found that he blushed.


    "Little younger martial brother, eighth younger martial brother is right. Thanks to you this time." The rest of the people came and said with a smile. Wu Xinshui naturally went to clean the battlefield. Although there are not many strong people in the chaotic ancestral realm, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also flesh. The treasure of tens of thousands of strong people is also a great harvest.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "I''m just icing on the cake. Even if I don''t do it, they will be killed by you sooner or later. However, the people of the ice and snow cult are here in full swing, and now they are all destroyed. I''m afraid their strong will be killed soon. By then, I''m afraid more of their strong will come. "


    Everyone nodded slightly, and a look of worry passed over their faces. Although they easily killed tens of thousands of strong men of the ice and snow cult. But what if the other party comes in hundreds of thousands or even millions?


    In fact, if there are more than 10000 strong people from their chaotic ancestral level, they will have to flee.


    Even if they are powerful, they are limited. As one of the top strength, the ice and snow cult has at least 10000 chaotic ancestors. And with the inside information of the ice and snow god religion, their chaotic ancestors absolutely exceeded 30000!


    "It''s a pity that the fourth elder martial brother is not here. Otherwise, with his strength, how can the people of the ice and snow cult dare to be presumptuous?" Wu Xinshui shakes his head and says with pity.


    The fourth elder martial brother, Yu Yangjia, is the tenth in the holy list. After strength reaches a certain level, quantity will no longer have any effect. Just like murongyu now, even if the whole divine world attacked him at the same time, it would not hurt him! Murongyu doesn''t need to do anything. He just needs to shake his body to death.


    This is the gap in strength.


    "The strength of Infernal Affairs does not depend on someone! We all have to be strong. The fourth younger martial brother has improved his strength this time. If he can improve the realm, his ranking in the holy list will rise. Perhaps it has directly broken through the constraints of the holy list and reached a higher level. " The elder martial brother said in a deep voice.


    A higher level? Isn''t that the supreme realm?


    Murongyu looks at Zhongzhi with some doubts. He wanted to ask, but he knew Zhong Zhiming and others would not tell him.


    His current level is still too low, and he is not qualified to touch that level. Don''t mention them, even the middle level of chaos zusheng can''t touch Yu Yangjia''s level.


    Moreover, Murong Yu found that Wu Xinshui and Liu xiankai were confused. Obviously, they all know what Yu Yangjia is going to do, but what will he achieve after his promotion? They all have the same doubts as murongyu.


    "If we win the heart of ice and snow this time, younger martial brother 13''s strength will surely soar! It''s not a problem to have a place in the list. " Zhong Zhiming took a look at Yin Gaohan, and his face was full of joy.


    But soon he was depressed. Others are also depressed.


    Depressed at the same time, they have some shame.


    As a disciple of Infernal Affairs and one of the brothers, Yu Yangjia was the only one who could enter the holy list. Although Huyan Yinghao and others are powerful, they can''t even reach the holy list.


    There is a big gap between them and Yu Yangjia. Although they are not jealous of Yu Yangjia, they are ashamed. Once Yu Yangjia broke through the restriction of the holy list, no one would enter the holy list.It should be noted that among the holy places like Zhenwu temple and Wushuang palace, many of their disciples have entered the holy list. Although the ranking is far less terrible than Yu Yangjia''s tenth.


    But there are only 18000 people in the holy list. Which one is not the top opponent of the holy world? Moreover, entering the holy list not only means that you have the absolute strength, but also a symbol of identity.


    It is difficult to be supreme, so the pursuit of chaos ancestors is to improve their fighting power and strive for a place in the holy list. This is glory!


    Murong Yu was surprised and looked at Yin Gaohan. Yin Gaohan is a high-order chaotic ancestor, which should be the seventh order chaotic ancestor. The real combat power should reach level 8, comparable to the ordinary level 9 chaos ancestor.


    However, he is still far away from the qualification to enter the holy list. In general, the strong people who enter the holy list are all level 9 or even the top grandfathers.


    Notice, like Zhenwu Temple of the sun elders are not qualified to enter the list!


    And this so-called heart of ice and snow, could make the strength of Yin Gaohan improve so much?


    Seeing Murong Yu looking at himself in surprise, he was indifferent all the time, and the whole person was like a frost like Yan Gaohan, with a smile on his face, which was very rare. This guy usually looks like a piece of ice. He doesn''t laugh or talk, and he''s very far away.


    "It''s like this, the skill of ice cold attribute that I practiced. Some time ago, I went out for training and accidentally broke into here. I found that I had a heart of ice and snow here... "


    The heart of ice and snow is a strange thing bred by heaven and earth, and one of the coldest things between heaven and earth. It doesn''t work for ordinary people at all. Because those people are not close to the heart of ice and snow will be frozen, directly to freeze to death.


    However, if the person who practices ice cold attributes gets the heart of ice and snow, and after fusion, his strength will soar. We can give full play to 200% of our strength. Moreover, the heart of ice and snow can also improve the person''s quality, and the later cultivation will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Most importantly, it is said that as long as such a strange thing is integrated, the ability to achieve supremacy will be much greater than ordinary people.


    When he found the heart of ice and snow, Yin Gaohan was surprised and immediately began to collect. However, the heart of ice and snow is too strong. With his strength, he can''t help each other, let alone collect it.


    Therefore, he was anxious to go back to move the rescue.


    At that time, murongyu was very busy because of the relationship between his identity and Shengzong, so Yin Gaohan did not inform murongyu. Instead, he invited Yu Yangjia to help.


    That time, Yu Yangjia appeared outside the mountain and sea secret place to help. It''s just that something happened on the way. Yu Yangjia seems to have closed up and didn''t help.


    The strength of 16 people is still unable to collect the heart of ice and snow! But when they were depressed, the people of the ice and snow cult were killed.


    Their purpose is also the heart of ice and snow.


    Originally, people of the ice and snow cult did not dare to compete with Infernal Affairs. But the heart of ice and snow is very important. If one of them gets the heart of ice and snow, he may become supreme in the future. Then they can become holy places.


    Therefore, it finally evolved into the scene that Murong Yu had seen before.


    "Is the heart of ice and snow so magical?" Murongyu looked at Yin Gaohan people with some doubts, but he still kept a trace of doubt in his heart.


    Yin Gaohan and others nodded heavily.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s get the heart of ice and snow Murongyu immediately said firmly. Since the heart of ice and snow is so important, he has to win. Even if it was only used by Yin Gaohan, Yin Gaohan was also a disciple of Infernal Affairs, and his strength promotion was only good for Murong Yu, but not bad.


    Zhong Zhiming and others laughed bitterly. If it was so easy for them to win the heart of ice and snow, they would have won their hands.


    "Go, what are you doing? If the strong men of the ice and snow cult come, we can only watch the heart of ice and snow be collected by them. " Murong Yu some speechless said. I don''t know why these guys aren''t nervous at all?


    "Younger martial brother? Do you have a way to collect ice and snow Sixteen elder martial sister Lu Bingxin suddenly asks Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu was stunned: "you don''t have any. What can I do?"


    They were a little disappointed, but one by one they rose up and flew to the heart of ice and snow. It is worth mentioning that they all have a lot of pills and immortal veins to restore strength, so they did not save strength as Peng Huamao and others.


    Anyway, they have to try. If it is really unable to collect, it can only show that the heart of ice and snow and they are not predestined. In that way, they will die.However, Murong Yu does not think so. Treasure and so on, sometimes we really need to pay attention to fate, but sometimes fate doesn''t work, so we can only rely on absolute strength.


    Murongyu doesn''t believe it. His treasures can''t conquer the heart of ice and snow!

 Chapter 1623

    The deeper it is, the colder it is!


    However, all the people spared no effort to protect their bodies, so the cold could not stop them from going deeper.


    Soon after, murongyu and his party went to the deep place of xuanshuang.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Before he got close, Murong Yu heard a sound similar to heart beating coming from the endless ice and snow in front of him. With each sound, the space and the earth tremble.


    Even Murong Yu felt his heart vibrate with the huge sound. Same frequency! The most terrifying thing is that when the heart beating sound acts on him, he feels his body cold for a moment


    Then, when the sound passed, his body returned to normal again. However, although the "Dong Dong" sound was not fast, it kept the frequency of one breath.


    As a result, murongyu''s body became normal for a while, and then became like an ice cave.


    Murongyu continued to go deep. After a while, he saw a huge but transparent heart!


    "This is the heart of ice and snow. It looks like a human heart. But there is the law of ice and snow in it. If it can be refined or integrated, I can get the law of ice and snow in it. " Yin Gaohan came to murongyu''s side and looked at the transparent heart as big as a hill with a look of hope.


    Hearing the speech, Murong Yu moved in his heart. He nodded slightly, then looked at the heart of ice and snow.


    Now the temperature here is so low that even Peng Huamao and other powerful people who have just broken through the first-order chaotic ancestral realm can''t stand it. Even the chaotic fire burning on murongyu''s body surface was restrained by the cold force, and it was burning on his skin.


    However, the cold power of the heart of ice and snow is still unable to threaten Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu found that the power of ice and cold is not the whole power of the heart of ice and snow.


    He felt that the ice cold power in the heart of ice and snow was 100 times, 1000 times or even more powerful than those revealed!


    After all, the heart of ice and snow contains the law of ice and snow. Although I don''t know how many, it''s definitely not simple to have something to do with the word law.


    The more so, the more determined murongyu is to take away the ice and snow. Fat water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. There''s no reason for these good things to be given by those people of the ice and snow cult. However, murongyu does not believe that they can charge. But I''m not afraid of 10000, just in case


    "Elder martial brother, have you exhausted all your methods?" Murong Yu pondered for a while, but did not think of any effective way, so he looked at Yin Gaohan and others.


    All of them nodded helplessly. They wanted to collect ice and snow, but they were really powerless.


    "Younger martial brother, if not, we will leave here. The strong one of the ice and snow cult is coming Yin Gaohan advised. Like the heart of ice and snow, even the supreme may not be able to do anything. They can''t charge. It''s normal.


    "I want to try." Murong Yu frowned slightly and finally said in a deep voice.


    Yin Gaohan and others nodded and asked Murong Yu to have a try. Maybe he could succeed?


    So Murong Yu sat down, and his mind came out of his body and slowly extended to the heart of ice and snow.


    The heart of ice and snow was so strong that even Yin Gaohan and others couldn''t help it. You can imagine how terrible it is. Although murongyu was powerful, he was not conceited to be stronger than Yin Gaohan and others.


    Therefore, he does not intend to use violence to subdue the heart of ice and snow, because it is impossible. He wants to convince ice snow heart!


    "Do you want to communicate with the heart of ice and snow? It''s impossible. We can''t communicate with the heart of ice and snow. " Seeing murongyu''s appearance, Yin Gaohan and others immediately knew what murongyu was going to do. They all shook their heads.


    At the beginning, they all held murongyu''s idea, but after years of communication with ice snow heart, they were unable to communicate. In the end, they want to accept it with violence, but it is still impossible.


    Then the people of the ice and snow cult came.


    "Heart of ice and snow, I know you are so powerful that you must be conscious. Take a good look at me and see what makes me different from other people¡° Murongyu''s idea came into contact with the heart of ice and snow and cried out.


    In his mind is the power of time and space.


    "The law of time and the law of space?" Before murongyu''s voice fell, a secret wave came. Then a voice appeared in his mind, but it had some disdain. It seems that murongyu controls the rules of time and space, and can''t make it pay attention to the general.Murong Yu faintly smile, also not angry: "you look carefully, I control in the end is the law of time and space?"


    "Don''t try to convince me that I can never submit to you saints." Snow heart some disdain, angry voice again came. Although the heart of ice and snow is not life, but there are so many people, also have a certain intelligence, how can it be subject to a person? Even swallowed up by that man? No intelligent person would like to. What''s more, the heart of ice and snow is so strong.


    "Oh, no, it''s the rules of time and space!" After the angry voice, the heart of ice and snow surprised voice came again.


    "Who are you? How can you control the rules of time and space? " The voice of the heart of ice and snow is trembling. Then a phantom appeared in Murong Yu''s mind. It was a nearly transparent young man in his twenties. This should be the heart of ice and snow.


    Murong Yu''s mind moves, and a part of his mind appears in front of the heart of ice and snow.


    He did not answer the words of the heart of ice and snow, but said faintly: "the heart of ice and snow, right? Then look at my body and soul


    The heart of ice and snow stares at murongyu, but still checks murongyu''s body and soul. He was startled by the sight.


    Because he found that murongyu is still a powerful soul saint!


    However, as for murongyu''s body, he did not see anything. Strong as he is, he knows a lot. But after all, I don''t know everything¡° He didn''t know.


    "Do you know? I am a chaotic celestial body, as long as I don''t die young, I will eventually become a chaos controller! It''s beyond being in control. Although you are strong in the heart of ice and snow, even if it contains part of the law of ice and snow. However, even if you contain a trace of ice and snow rules, you are just the heart of ice and snow and can''t leave here. It can''t be stronger. "


    The heart of ice and snow in shock frowned: "what do you want? You want me to surrender? Follow you? "


    Murongyu''s shock to him is too great. If it is like this, he can think about it. After all, what murongyu said is true. No matter how powerful he is, he can only stay in the secret place of xuanshuang. If he submits to murongyu or other people, he can leave here with the other party and become stronger together.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "as you can see, I control the rules of time and space. Although I can''t completely control it now, if you surrender to me, there is no place for you in my body. I hope you choose my thirteen elder martial brother. What he practised was ice cold, and his constitution was also ice cold. If you can integrate with him, it will be of great benefit to you


    "Besides, although my elder martial brother''s qualification is not as good as mine, he is absolutely not bad! And he is my elder martial brother. When I become a chaos controller, my elder martial brother''s achievements will certainly be good! And if you find out that I cheated you, you can leave at any time! "


    One person gets the way, the dog goes up to heaven! If Murong Yu really becomes the controller of chaos, the people around him will gain endless benefits.


    The heart of ice and snow began to ponder. He found that murongyu was right. Murongyu really has no place for him. There''s a big gap between the rules and the rules.


    Only other rules can have a place in murongyu''s body. Although Yin Gaohan was worse than Murong Yu, just as Murong Yu said


    Looking at the heart of ice and snow thinking, Murong Yu did not continue to speak, just light looking at the heart of ice and snow. If the heart of ice and snow does not agree, he also did not withdraw, can only pat the buttocks to leave.


    "OK, I agree!" After half a day, the heart of ice and snow finally agreed.


    "Heart of ice and snow, you will soon find out how accurate today''s choice is." Murong Yu said with a smile, and then his mind withdrew from his mind. At the same time, his body stood up.


    "Elder martial brother 13, it''s done. Now you can merge with the heart of ice and snow." Murongyu smiles at Yin Gaohan.


    "That''s it?" Yin Gaohan and others looked at each other, some did not believe.


    Less than a day later, murongyu convinced the heart of ice and snow so quickly? Isn''t that amazing? It should be noted that they have worked hard for many years and can''t even communicate with the heart of ice and snow


    Seeing their expressions, murongyu naturally knows that they don''t believe in themselves. Murongyu can understand them, because if it were him, he would not believe it.


    "Elder martial brother 13, if you don''t hurry up, the people of the ice and snow cult will come soon." Murongyu continued to smile.


    Yin Gaohan nodded, he felt that Murong Yu did not deceive himself. And there is no deception, a try to know. So he strode toward the heart of ice and snow.After a few steps, he was surprised. Because he found that the cold power of the heart of ice and snow no longer works on him. The enormous resistance disappeared. Not long ago, they couldn''t get close to the heart of ice and snow.


    "Little younger martial brother, thank you Yan Gaohan laughed and rushed to the heart of ice and snow with an excited look

 Chapter 1624

    Shua!


    As soon as Yin Gaohan''s body swayed, the whole person entered the heart of ice and snow and began to merge.


    "Younger martial brother, how did you do it? The heart of ice and snow shouldn''t do anything to younger martial brother yin? " Zhong Zhiming takes a sad look at the heart of ice and snow and says to murongyu at the same time.


    Murong Yu shook his head, the heart of ice and snow had been convinced by him, as long as there was no change, it would not be bad for Yin Gaohan.


    "Younger martial brother, how did you do it? With a few words to convince the heart of ice and snow Lu Bingxin comes over and looks at murongyu curiously. The same is true of Zhong Zhiming and others.


    "It''s just like that when you know something, it''s like that when you move something, it''s like that." The smile on murongyu''s face. After persuading the heart of ice and snow, he also appears particularly relaxed.


    Everyone looked at murongyu in disbelief. If the heart of ice and snow is so easy to convince, why did they waste so much saliva before?


    "It''s about my constitution. It''s really just like this." Murongyu is still there. Zhong Zhiming and others finally let Murong Yu go. If so, that''s reasonable. What did murongyu say? Even if he didn''t explain it, people probably guessed it.


    "It will take some time for the heart of ice and snow to merge with elder martial brother 13. What we need to do now is to prevent the people of ice and snow cult from making trouble." Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    Smell speech, the smile on Zhong Zhizhi''s face disappears instantly, some are just sad.


    In the past, they could escape if they couldn''t fight, but now they can''t escape at all. Unless they give up. But that''s impossible. And there will be a lot of super strong people from the ice and snow cult this time.


    Want to block their attack, with their current strength, difficult ah!


    However, even if it is hundreds of times more difficult, they have to resist. It''s not because Yin Gaohan''s strength will become stronger after the successful fusion of ice and snow, but also because Yin Gaohan is their martial brother. Like family.


    "Let''s set up a large number of arrays and prohibitions around here first..." murongyu said, and started to work. Zhong Zhiming and others nodded and began to build various arrays in a nearby area.


    There are a large number of chaotic ancestors in Murong Yu''s Hetu Luo book, so the array and eye of his array are all based on chaotic ancestors. Therefore, the power of the array he built is extremely terrifying.


    However, even so, it can only temporarily resist the attack of many strong people of the ice and snow cult. After all, the array is dead and the chaos ancestor is alive. If you don''t have enough strength to maintain the array, it will be broken sooner or later.


    In view of murongyu''s strength, the array is powerful but limited.


    In just a few days, murongyu and others arranged tens of thousands of arrays and prohibitions nearby. Countless arrays and prohibitions overlap one another, completely covering the whole world. If the uninformed enter here, they will die.


    Murongyu almost arranged all the arrays he knew and could use. At this time, he was suspended in the void, and his mind moved. Juexian sword and Zaixian sword appeared in his hands.


    He wants to set up a great immortal array with these two immortal swords.


    Hum! Hum!


    When the two swords appeared in the holy world, they suddenly trembled. All the more, the rays of light soared to the sky. Trembling, the two swords want to break away from murongyu''s control and fly away.


    At the same time, on the other side not far away from the heart of ice and snow, a terrible light of the sword is constantly rising, emitting a terrible light.


    It''s a long sword similar to juexian sword and killing immortal sword! At this time also violent tremor, as if to take off.


    "What''s the situation?" When Zhong Zhiming and others saw something different, they all gathered around.


    Murong Yu shook his head, but his heart was moving.


    Before that, juexian sword also had such a situation. That was when the sword of killing immortals appeared. They sense each other.


    But now juexian sword and Zaixian sword have this kind of difference. Does that mean that they feel another immortal sword?


    Is it possible that the remaining zhuxianjian and sunxianjian of the four immortal swords are in the secret place of xuanshuang?


    According to legend, if the four immortal swords are combined into one, the true features of the four immortal swords will appear! That will definitely give murongyu a huge surprise!


    At the thought of this, Murong Yu was a little excited. Because he has been with juexian sword. Killing immortal sword recognized the relationship between the Lord, he also sensed Zhongzhiming and others can not sense the situation.


    In the place not far away from the ice and snow secret place, a sharp sword will soar to the sky. That''s where Peng Huamao and others found the powerful holy instrument."Is the sacred weapon discovered by Peng Huamao and others one of the four immortal swords?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, but his eyes were soaring.


    "I feel something. Elder martial brothers, you guard here. I''ll go and have a look." Between speaking, without waiting for Zhong Zhiming and others to react, Murong Yu had already soared up and flew away towards the sensing side.


    Zhong Zhiming and others were speechless, and Murong Yu was too worried.


    "Eight younger martial brothers, ten younger martial brothers, you go and have a look. The rest of us are here, and we can''t afford to lose anything. " Zhongzhi responded immediately. Immediately, Huyan Yinghao and Liu xiankai soared up and chased murongyu.


    Murongyu''s speed is extremely fast, and he is far away from the heart of ice and snow in an instant. As he got closer to the other sword, the vibration of juexian sword and Zaixian sword became more intense.


    Murongyu is almost out of control.


    At the same time, a terrible sword meaning came from the front. Murong Yu sensed that the sword was extremely powerful, at least at the level of chaos ancestor, or even higher!


    Shua!


    While walking, Murong Yu suddenly flashed a strong and extremely dangerous breath in his heart! For the first time, he reflected that his whole body moved horizontally in the void.


    Whoa!


    Just as his figure disappeared in the same place, the original void was cut to pieces. A sword full of horror also appeared in the void. Clank!


    "Even if it''s not the supreme instrument, it''s half a step." Sensing the horror of the sword, Murong Yu quickly retreated.


    However, at this time, the juexian sword and the killing immortal sword in murongyu''s hands finally broke away from murongyu''s bondage and turned into two swords and rushed to the powerful long sword.


    Zheng! Zheng!


    Two clear collision sounds spread out fiercely. But in the light of lightning, three swords hit each other.


    In fact, juexian sword and killing immortal sword cut another long sword! However, although they took the initiative to attack, Murong Yu found that the sword they attacked was still standing between heaven and earth, while juexian sword and Zaixian sword were shocked out.


    "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu was confused. It didn''t happen when juexianjian and zaxianjian met.


    For a moment, murongyu couldn''t understand whether the long sword was one of the four immortal swords, or the enemy of the four immortal swords.


    Shua! Shua!


    After being shaken back, juexian sword and Zaixian sword were very angry. After the argument, they turned into two golden lights again, another long sword. No matter how murongyu manipulates it, it never works.


    Simply, murongyu completely let go of the control of the two immortal swords.


    However, even so, the two immortal swords are not the opponents of the third. Even the third sword didn''t fight back at all, but was bombarded by juexian sword and killing immortal sword. But when he was under attack, he was shocked and flew out the juexian sword and the killing immortal sword.


    There is a big gap between the two sides. Juexian sword and Zaixian sword are not rivals at all. And because murongyu didn''t make clear the situation, he didn''t do it. Just looking at it in the distance.


    At this time, Huyan Yinghao and Liu xiankai also came.


    Seeing this scene, they were confused.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter?" Huyan Yinghao looked at the three sacred weapons in the war, with a puzzled look on his face.


    Murong Yu shook his head. He also wanted to know what was going on.


    "That sword is so powerful. It''s more powerful than your two sacred weapons. Younger martial brother, let''s join hands to suppress him. " Huyan Yinghao said with a big grin. At the same time, he had already put out his big hand and grabbed the third sword.


    Murong Yu just wanted to remind, but it was already late.


    Shua!


    Just as Huyan Yinghao put out his big hand, the third sword was a fierce man standing up. Then, as if he had been held in his hand, he cut it off quickly.


    Whoa!


    A sword is fleeting.


    At this moment, Huyan Yinghao was immediately enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. With a strange cry and a flash of body shape, he retreated abruptly.


    It''s just that he''s fast, and that sword''s faster. As he dodged, his powerful hand had been chopped by the sword.


    Huyan Yinghao''s arm was cut to pieces. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, otherwise he would be cut in half."Damn, what kind of holy instrument? So powerful? " Huyan Yinghao said with lingering fear. If he hadn''t been faster, he would have been killed.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to suppress that sword?" Murong Yu asked with a smile.


    Like a rattle, this time the sword just punished him. If he still dares to do it, he will die once the sword blows.


    The sword gave him a sense of extreme terror. Moreover, he also felt that just now, the long sword was just a random sword. If he does his best, he will die.


    "Younger martial brother, this is your chance. I won''t interfere with you. Let''s just watch. " Huyan Yinghao, with a smile, pulls Liu xiankai back a few steps and keeps a certain distance from murongyu.

 Chapter 1625

    While the three swords were entangled with each other, a large number of uninvited guests came outside the xuanshuang secret place.


    It''s endless. One by one, the Qi and blood are surging, and the breath is like a storm, escaping in all directions. If murongyu is here, you can surely find that there are thousands of powerful people among them, and their light is extremely dazzling. At least, they are as powerful as Peng Huamao and Zeng rou.


    In other words, the strength of these people are extremely high, at least they are all chaotic ancestors.


    Moreover, these people are all exuding the breath of ice cold. Obviously, what they practice is the attribute of ice cold or similar skills.


    In this way, the identity of these people is clear, and they must be people of the ice and snow cult.


    These people are the strong men of the ice and snow cult. Because all the people of the ice and snow cult in xuanshuang''s secret place were killed in a short time, tens of thousands of chaotic ancestors were sent out by the ice and snow cult at this time. Most of the others are ancestors, and even the saints in the realm of the holy king are very few.


    They are flying towards the heart of ice and snow. There are tens of thousands of peerless strong men, and there is nothing to fear in terms of the ice and snow cult. Therefore, we are not afraid of any ambush and rush directly.


    At this time, Yin Gaohan also lies in the fusion of ice and snow. If he can''t integrate completely, he can''t leave the secret place of xuanshuang unless he gives up the integration. But if you give up this time, you won''t be able to integrate again.


    On the other side, three swords are still fighting. However, different from the beginning, juexian sword and Zaixian sword launched a crazy attack on the third sword at the beginning, but the third sword was allowed to attack and did not fight back.


    But now, the third sword has launched the most violent attack.


    Make a decision!


    Juexian sword and Zaixian sword were suppressed after the third sword launched the attack, and they could only be beaten passively. And the light on them is getting dimmer and dimmer. Obviously, they''re consuming too much power. And the third sword is to keep the original shape.


    Murongyu frowned slightly.


    Huyan Yinghao and Liu xiankai also returned to murongyu''s side again: "little younger martial brother, it doesn''t look good. Your two swords are certainly not the opponents of the other sword. "


    While speaking, most of Huyan Yinghao''s attention was on the third sword. I''m afraid that sword will attack him.


    Huyan Yinghao is really afraid, because the third sword is absolutely capable of killing him.


    Murongyu nodded slightly. As the master of juexian sword and Zaixian sword, he knew better than Huyan Yinghao. And now he knows what the third sword is.


    Trapped sword!


    This is the third sword among the four immortal swords. It has unlimited strength and is close to the supreme weapon. However, as one of the four immortal swords, they should get along well. How can this happen?


    Murong Yu felt from juexian sword and slaying sword that the trapped sword wanted to devour them. Once the juexian sword and the killing sword are swallowed up, the trapped sword will definitely evolve into a supreme weapon. If you swallow up the last Zhuxian sword, Murong Yu doesn''t know what level it can reach. But it will never be weak.


    As the master of juexian sword and slaying sword, murongyu definitely won''t let the trapped sword devour his two swords. On the contrary, he wanted to assist juexian sword and killing Xianjian to subdue the trapped Xianjian.


    "Well?"


    Just as murongyu is ready to start, his brow is slightly wrinkled. Some of the arrays he had set up in the heart of ice and snow gave him warning, and some people had already stepped into the array.


    And there are a lot of people coming. Here comes the ice and snow God.


    "Two elder martial brothers, you go back first. The people of the ice and snow cult are coming. Now the main purpose is to protect elder martial brother 13. If I can''t do anything here, I will give up. " Murong Yu moved in his heart and said to Huyan Yinghao and Liu xiankai in a deep voice.


    They pondered a little, and then both left.


    And murongyu is also strong.


    On the other hand, the array arranged by murongyu has a very secret relationship with the prohibition, and the reason is that the ice and snow cult did not investigate carefully. Just in the blink of an eye, many of them entered the endless array.


    These arrays are all killing arrays!


    These killing arrays have been activated since the first person entered.


    As a result, there is a tragedy in the religious aspect of ice and snow.


    Boom


    One by one, the killing array was activated like a chain reaction, which broke out one terrible force after another. Like a storm, it strangled the people of the ice and snow cult.Ah


    Some weaker people have been killed before they can react. It''s just a moment, but all the strong ones of the holy King level of the ice and snow cult who enter the array fall. About 40% of the disciples in the ancestral realm have fallen. Even a hapless chaos ancestor was killed.


    It''s a trick!


    The ice and snow cult is full of elites, and their reactions are extremely fast. The first time they responded. As a result, the strong in the array burst out with the strongest power, first protecting themselves, and then attacking in all directions.


    And those who have not yet entered the array of ice and snow gods also burst out the strongest attack, killing to the front, in order to flatten those arrays.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A road of terror incomparable power continue to kill down. Although the array arranged by murongyu is powerful, it can''t withstand the attack of tens of thousands of chaotic ancestors of the ice and snow cult, and each array is constantly destroyed.


    If it goes on like this, these arrays will be flattened in a day or two. But how could it be that easy?


    Kill!


    Infernal Affairs of the public at this time also shot. And they were all hiding in the array before. This time suddenly, the ice and snow cult immediately suffered heavy losses.


    In less than a breath, hundreds of chaotic ancestors were killed.


    Infernal Affairs people are powerful one by one, and they still attack secretly. It''s normal for everyone to kill five or six chaotic ancestors in one breath.


    However, a hundred chaotic ancestors are only one percent of the most powerful people from the ice and snow cult. Killing them has no effect on the strength of the ice and snow cult.


    "To die! Kill them The ice and snow cult was very angry, and the more terrible power tilted down. One by one, the array is quickly blasted.


    However, people of Infernal Affairs depend on the familiarity of the terrain, and often move away before the array is blasted. So no one was hurt. But it''s a tragedy in terms of the ice and snow religion. In the process, hundreds of chaos ancestors died in their hands.


    If this continues, before they rush to the heart of ice and snow, their peerless strongmen will be killed by Infernal Affairs disciples.


    But they''re not stupid in terms of ice and snow religion. It was soon adjusted. All the strong people gathered together to form a huge group.


    In this way, the power of the Infernal Affairs People''s attack on them will be shared by them. For a moment, no one will continue to fall in the aspect of ice and snow religion.


    The array is constantly destroyed. They are moving much faster.


    The combined power of nearly ten thousand peerless strong men and a large number of ancestors, saints and Kings is extremely terrifying, almost crushing. The array arranged by murongyu and others can not stop them at all.


    "Try your best to stop them, or at least slow them down." Zhongzhi roared. And Huyan Yinghao and others even have the power to feed.


    After working hard, the speed of the burst of the array slows down. Naturally, the progress of ice and snow religion is slow. However, the ice and snow cult seems to be very anxious, constantly making violent attacks. Let Infernal Affairs people fight hard.


    "If I were a saint of the soul, I would have killed them." Huyan Yinghao roared.


    In fact, it''s not just the soul saints. If they all have the supreme tools, it''s impossible to completely kill the people of the ice and snow cult, but it''s absolutely possible to kill them. There''s no problem in blocking their progress.


    Unfortunately, they don''t have either.


    Now, they can only hope that Yin Gaohan quickly integrated the heart of ice and snow. As for murongyu? It''s true that murongyu is powerful, but the strength of the ice and snow cult is too strong. With his own strength, he can''t return to heaven.


    "Time freezes! Reverse time and space


    On the other side, murongyu starts. The power of time bombards the immortal sword. Suddenly, the sword was frozen. Juexianjian and zaixianjian seized this opportunity and launched the most violent attack on Xianjian.


    However, the gap between them is too big. Even so, they can''t be trapped.


    Xianjian is very angry. In this process, he wants to break through murongyu''s blockade and kill murongyu. But how can murongyu give him this chance?


    Space confinement!


    Reverse time and space!


    Time freezes!


    Murongyu makes another move, and his violent attack falls on Xianjian. He immediately traps Xianjian for a moment. In this regard, it''s not strange that the sword has been used to it for a long time, and it doesn''t do anything. Because it knows that murongyu can''t help it.Even if it is suspended in the void and attacked by murongyu, juexian sword and zaexian sword, he will not be injured.


    However, the sword didn''t see Murong Yu''s sneer after this attack.


    Hetu Luoshu!


    Murong Yu roared in his heart. He had been lurking in the river near the immortal sword for a long time. Luo Shu suddenly opened it, and then swallowed three immortal swords in one bite.


    This is what murongyu has planned for a long time.


    Although the trapped immortal sword is powerful and has a certain intelligence, it will not be a living creature after all and will not be aware of Murong Yu''s plan. And, most of all, it''s almost standing still.


    This gives murongyu a chance to accept it!

 Chapter 1626

    If the immortal sword is trapped like a person, Murong Yu will not dare to take it into the Hetu Luoshu, and he will run away.


    Therefore, Murong Yu''s ability to collect the trapped sword is due to a considerable part of his luck. Sometimes, though, luck is part of strength.


    According to Peng Huamao, they didn''t dare to go near Xianjian before. As long as it appears within a certain distance, the trapped sword will take the initiative to attack.


    Murongyu can be easily killed with the strength of Xianjian. Even Huyan Yinghao is easily hacked, not to mention other people? If it was not for juexian sword and Zaixian sword entangled with Xianjian, murongyu would not have been able to get close to Xianjian, let alone accept it.


    Shua!


    After the Xianjian was taken in and Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu rushed in for the first time.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    Murong Yu just went in and saw that the trapped immortal sword seemed to be crazy and burst out hundreds of millions of terrible swords, which constantly crushed the nearby void. At the same time, the angry sword is to break through the world of tuluoshu and get away from here.


    If you are in the secret place of xuanshuang, Murong Yu can''t fall into the immortal sword. But in the world of Hetu Luoshu, murongyu is the master!


    I saw him sneer, heart read a move, the power of Hetu Luoshu has been suppressed.


    Bang!


    Originally suspended in the sky above the trap fairy sword, a unprepared was suppressed to fall on the ground.


    It was directly suppressed.


    Of course, the trapped immortal sword can''t give in at this point. In anger, the body of the sword is constantly shaking, sending out sword lights and cracking the surrounding void. But it is still unable to break away from the suppression of Hetu Luoshu.


    Only some Xu Lingzhi can''t communicate at all.


    "Jue Xian, kill Xian, the sword of trapping Xian will be handed over to you. If he doesn''t accept it, he''ll beat it until he takes it. " Murongyu felt that he could not collect the trapped immortal sword for a moment, so he gave it to juexian sword and slaying immortal sword.


    The two swords let out a sound of contention, and then they both turned into a sword light and rushed to the trapped swords. At the same time, murongyu''s body has disappeared.


    On the other side, even though the Infernal Affairs people are powerful, there are thousands of array AIDS. However, there are nearly ten thousand strong people in the ice and snow cult, whose strength has far exceeded that of Infernal Affairs.


    Therefore, even if the Infernal Affairs people even have the power to feed, they still can''t stop the progress of the ice and snow cult. When murongyu comes near, 80% of the array is destroyed.


    Only the last 20% array!


    At this time, the faces of Zhong Zhiming and others were very ugly. Behind the endless array, Yin Gaohan was still in the heart of ice and snow. It seems that the fusion will not be completed in a few days.


    And they can only support three days at most! After three days, they can only choose to leave.


    Looking at this urgent scene, Murong Yu, who was hidden in the void, wrinkled his head slightly. There are too many super strong men in the ice and snow cult. Even if he makes a move, he will not be able to turn the war around.


    However, most of the time, people don''t need to kill directly.


    Murongyu spilled a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and immediately he sat down. The next moment, a trace of noiseless and colorless breath from his body quickly gushed out, toward the front will quickly spread in the past.


    The pain of pink!


    Now, murongyu is not far away from the battlefield, and because of the constant outbreak of war, the terrible fluctuation of power, and because of the mysterious frost, this void is not stable.


    Therefore, Murong Yu did not have any cover up, unscrupulously transported the "pink war" to the past. Just in the blink of an eye, the pain of pink drowned the people of the ice and snow cult. Even the most powerful people didn''t realize it. In this process, Murong Yu did not inform the Infernal Affairs.


    If they all leave, the ice and snow cult will be suspicious. Moreover, even the spread of the past pink war is controlled by Murong Yu. Under murongyu''s control, pink''s death just envelops all the people of the ice and snow cult, but does not touch all the people of Infernal Affairs. If they were poisoned, it would be tragic.


    The war continued, but the ice and snow cult did not find that they had been poisoned unconsciously. The pink war has invaded their souls.


    And as they get more and more pink wounds, they are getting closer and closer to the onset of pink wounds.


    Roar!


    After a while, in the ice and snow cult, the skin of a male holy king in the holy Kingdom suddenly turned pink. And his eyes are red, full of lust to see next to a female saint. I saw a low roar in his throat, and directly jumped on it.The female Saint never thought that the people around her would attack her. As a result, she was thrown to the ground by the poisoned king without any precaution. At the same time, in the process, her clothes were also broken by the other party.


    The female king was stunned and couldn''t react for a moment. But the male king who knocked her down had already forced the overlord to bow.


    Bang!


    At this time, a huge fist from the side of the rapid bombardment, a punch will be that male king to blow up.


    The female King finally responded. Just as she was about to stand up and thank her, a figure flew down and pressed her under the ground again. And this man is the strong one who just killed the male saint.


    This female sage is depressed immediately, how is this to return a responsibility? Why do these people suddenly have the same animal nature?


    In fact, these people are really wild. In addition to these two holy kings, there are many people in other places who are full of brutality.


    It''s clear that the pink war is on. And just a few breathing time, many of the holy king and zusheng have attack. The people who broke out no longer attacked the Infernal Affairs people in the array, but began to look for the women around them... At this time, their reason had been shattered by lust.


    "What''s going on?" After discovering this scene, the super strong men of the ice and snow cult quickly killed several people. But more people had seizures.


    "No, we are poisoned! Get out of here One of the most powerful men suddenly remembered that Zhenwu temple had been plotted. Aren''t those people also wild? It''s as like as two peas.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that in the temple of Zhenwu, even the most powerful people of the chaotic ancestral level have been recruited. If they continue to stay, they will be taken.


    So they decided to withdraw temporarily.


    It''s just that Murong Yu managed to create this "atmosphere". How can he let them go like this?


    Soul storm! Soul storm! Soul storm!


    Murongyu quickly approached the people of the ice and snow cult, and directly launched the most violent soul attack. These people of ice and snow cult are already worried by the pink war. Who is still on guard against being assassinated in the dark?


    Therefore, murongyu continued to make several big moves. The souls of those holy kings, ancestors, and even some hapless chaotic ancestors were killed directly.


    In an instant, there are only a few thousand chaotic ancestors. Moreover, thousands of chaos ancestors have been killed, only about 8000 of them look like chaos ancestors.


    Heavy losses!


    However, Murong Yu, who is hiding in the void, shakes his head. Originally, according to his estimation, this sneak attack could kill at least half of their chaotic ancestors. But now there are only a thousand.


    Although Murong Yu is not satisfied with his achievements, the ice and snow cult and Infernal Affairs are shocked and his chin falls to the ground.


    "This is the attack of the soul saint? Damn, it''s too powerful. " Huyan Yinghao patted his thigh and was shocked. And everybody else is the same.


    They all know that Murong Yu is a saint of the soul, but when they saw Murong Yu kill so many enemies, they were all silenced. Even Murong Yu had killed many people of the ice and snow cult in one move before. But now these people are much stronger than before.


    In fact, this is the specificity of soul attack. Because their light shield only resists the power, but not the soul power.


    "It''s murongyu! It must be murongyu


    In terms of the ice and snow cult, the remaining 8000 chaotic ancestors finally responded. Immediately, someone roared and looked angry.


    At the beginning, Zhenwu temple was plotted in secret place near the mountain and sea. And murongyu is also a saint of soul!


    Soul attack continues!


    Even if the identity is guessed, murongyu doesn''t show his figure, but continues to attack. And Infernal Affairs also started the most powerful attack.


    So it''s a tragedy for the ice and snow religion. Although they all gathered together to resist murongyu''s attack. But where is soul attack so easy to resist?


    One by one, the "soul storm" kept killing them, although they could not be killed. But they were killed, their souls were almost broken, and the endless pain tortured them crazily. Even their strength has been affected.


    "Ziguang tianluota! Get out of here During the crazy attack, Murong Yu suddenly offered a sacrifice to Ziguang tianluota. The terrible power burst out in an instant. The power of the supreme weapon is fully displayed!


    BoomThe ice and snow cult reflected very quickly, and together killed the purple light tianluota. Eight thousand strong men easily blocked the attack of Ziguang Tianluo tower, and even blew it out directly.


    The power gap between Murong Yu and the eight thousand strong men is too big. However, murongyu did not expect Ziguang tianluota to kill people. Because that''s a ploy.


    Soul storm!


    The spirits of the ice and snow cult were almost attracted by the purple light tianluota. Naturally, they are not on guard against the attack of the soul.

 Chapter 1627

    Poof


    The life breath of thousands of chaotic ancestors dissipated instantly, and their bodies fell directly on the ground.


    Their souls have been wiped out. They can''t die any more!


    "Guard your soul! Why can''t we have murongyu''s supreme weapon? " The remaining 7000 or so chaotic ancestors turned pale, roaring and killing each other.


    Of course, they knew they had been cheated. Although the power of murongyu''s supreme weapon is terrible. But they have thousands of chaotic ancestors. Even if the supreme weapon is too powerful, as long as murongyu is not the supreme, he can''t help them at all.


    As long as they blow out a force, thousands of people''s strength gathered together, they can easily beat the purple tianluota out.


    People from the ice and snow cult finally responded. Immediately, all the forces are full of their own soul space to guard against murongyu''s soul attack.


    Murong Yu, hidden in the void, shakes his head and looks dissatisfied.


    A thousand chaotic ancestors are still too few. Originally, he intended to kill at least 2000 chaotic ancestors. However, now that the ice and snow cult is ready, it is impossible to kill their chaotic ancestors.


    And on the contrary, the ice and snow God who had a preventive strategy might kill the Infernal Affairs people in one fell swoop.


    If the people of the ice and snow cult are not satisfied with murongyu''s record of killing the ancestor of chaos with a single blow, do not know if anyone will spit blood and die?


    "Wide range attack! Although murongyu''s soul attack is powerful, it also has a distance. As long as it''s beyond his attack range, he can''t help us. " Ice and snow god religion a peerless strong said in a deep voice.


    As a result, the ice and snow cult launched a covering attack. What''s more, they only attack a few people. The attack of these people is not to kill Murong Yu, but to make Murong Yu invisible and unable to get close to him. Once murongyu is found, there will be a terrorist attack by all the strong members of the ice and snow cult.


    The most depressing thing for Murong Yu is that his soul has broken through to the five-star level. But there is a big gap between the attack distance and the chaos ancestor, especially the middle and high order chaos ancestor.


    After the covering attack of the ice and snow God, Murong Yu had to retreat. The direct consequence of retreat is that his soul attack can''t attack the people of ice and snow cult.


    Unless he rushes in. But if he rushes in, his body will be shaken out of the void, and then he will be welcomed by the terrorist attack of more than 7000 chaotic ancestors of the ice and snow cult.


    Murongyu is depressed, so are zhongzhili and others. Murongyu''s soul attack is powerful, but if it has no place to use, it will have no effect.


    Now, murongyu can only rely on the pink war. However, the ice and snow cult has also responded. An individual''s appearance is shrouded with layers of power shield. Pink war can''t get through these power shields, so it can''t get into their bodies.


    Previously, although there was a huge shield in the aspect of ice and snow religion. But that shield is supported by countless people. Nature is not airtight. Therefore, the pink war can get in.


    Shua!


    Murong Yu shuttles through the void and appears beside Zhong Zhizhi and others: "everyone, I can''t threaten the super strong of the ice and snow cult now. Next, I can only see you."


    Zhong Zhiming and others are speechless. No matter how powerful they are, there are only a dozen of them, but there are still more than 7000 strong people in the ice and snow cult. The strength gap between the two sides is too big.


    Now, they just hope that Yin Gaohan quickly merges the heart of ice and snow, and then they can leave here. However, before that, they have to fight against the attack of ice and snow God.


    "Attack! Kill all the Infernal Affairs At this time, people in the ice and snow cult had already known the identities of murongyu and others. However, they chose to attack.


    A peak force dares to kill all the disciples of a holy land. If in other occasions, they would not dare to do so. But now there is no hesitation.


    You can imagine how precious the heart of ice and snow is. As long as they get the heart of ice and snow, they can create a supreme, then, how can they be afraid of Infernal Affairs?


    Boom


    The joint attack of more than 7000 chaotic ancestors is extremely terrifying. The array arranged by murongyu and others can''t resist at all. It''s easy to explode.


    Just a few breathing time, murongyu and others retreat again and again. Half of the rest of the array has been destroyed.Only one tenth of the original array is left. And if the current situation continues, the last line of defense will be destroyed in a very short time.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t you still have a thousand fierce beasts of chaos ancestral Saint level?" Resisting, Lu Bingxin suddenly asks Murong Yu. Only when the words came out, Lu Bingxin turned red. Zhong Mingzhi and others are also old faces.


    This time, murongyu''s loss is greater than theirs. After the burst of the array that uses the chaotic ancestral tools as the eyes and feet, the chaotic ancestral tools will naturally burst.


    Only these murongyu lost a lot of chaotic progenitor. And he also killed a large number of strong people of the ice and snow cult. The total number of people killed by Infernal Affairs is less than one percent of that killed by murongyu.


    Although murongyu is relaxed and comfortable, his consumption must be great. Especially those soul attacks. And now, they even want murongyu to gush out peerless fierce beasts?


    As senior brothers, they are ashamed.


    Murong Yu shook his head helplessly: "I used to have 1500 fierce beasts, but I''m almost dead in the secret place of heaven. Now there are only a hundred fierce beasts. "


    If it wasn''t for the demon girl, 1500 fierce beasts would at least be able to level off more than 1000 or even 2000 chaotic ancestors of the ice and snow cult. But now, what''s the use of 100 fierce beasts, even if they are all fierce beasts of the fifth order chaotic ancestor level?


    These fierce beasts can''t rush into the ice and snow God''s peerless strongmen at all. They can''t attack from a long range, and they can''t break the defense.


    However, murongyu still released 100 fierce beasts of the fifth order chaotic ancestor and the sixth order chaotic ancestor, which are the most powerful. Order them to help defend.


    In this way, murongyu and others relaxed. And the array they set up can last longer. However, this is just a drop in the bucket, which has not played an important role at all.


    "It''s a pity that the heart of ice and snow can''t leave the secret place of xuanshuang, otherwise why do we have to fight with them?" After a look at the heart of ice and snow, Murong Yu said very depressed.


    "How dare these stupid forks of the ice and snow cult kill us. It seems that our Infernal Affairs have been hidden for a long time. The world has forgotten that Infernal Affairs is holy land. Dogs and cats dare to attack us. " Huyan Yinghao said angrily.


    "It''s time for us Infernal Affairs to come back." Liu xiankai echoed.


    Hearing what they said, Murong Yu couldn''t help but move in his heart.


    What Huyan and Yinghao said shows that Infernal Affairs is not just what it seems. Moreover, if we only rely on their eighteen division brothers, we can''t fight against other holy places. Now, even the ice and snow cult, which is not a holy land, has suppressed them, and they have little power to fight back.


    Is it relying on Yu Yangjia or master? Or are they the three most important things in the treasure house? Murong Yu thought in his heart. However, he soon denied his idea. He felt that Infernal Affairs was more than that.


    There must be other powers in Infernal Affairs!


    Therefore, Murong Yu looks at Zhong Zhiming and others with puzzled eyes.


    Zhong Zhiming couldn''t help but smile: "little younger martial brother, originally your realm is too big, you shouldn''t know too much. However, your combat power has reached the level of chaos ancestor, even surpassing the general low-level chaos ancestor. We can get to know the real side of Infernal Affairs. "


    Murong Yu is dizzy. He has joined Infernal Affairs for such a long time. Is the Infernal Affairs he has come into contact with not the real Infernal Affairs?


    Murongyu was speechless, but he was not unhappy. After all, his realm is really too low. It''s possible that he can''t reach that level.


    On the contrary, murongyu is more curious. He wants to know the true strength of Infernal Affairs.


    "Younger martial brother, the existence time of Infernal Affairs is not as short as other holy places, even longer than several holy places. Do you think we''ve really lived that long? " Zhong Zhiming said with a smile.


    Murong Yu suddenly realized.


    He always felt something was wrong. But now he knows. Although his elder martial brothers lived longer than him one by one, they were definitely not those old monsters. They are relatively young. Definitely not a disciple of Infernal Affairs at the beginning.


    They definitely joined Infernal Affairs later and became disciples of Infernal Affairs.


    However, Infernal Affairs has existed for a long time, and although there are few disciples, there are still some. And in the holy world, they have been immortal for a long time. There''s no death at all.


    Did they all fall?


    That''s impossible. But, if not fall, is it out of Infernal Affairs? If not, where have they all gone?The strength of Zhong Zhiming and others is extremely terrible. And the disciples of Infernal Affairs a long time ago, if they were still alive, how terrible their strength was?


    At the thought of this, Murong Yu was shocked!


    "Younger martial brother, you must be curious where all the predecessors before us have gone? Yes, some people have fallen. But most of them are It seems that he knows what Murong Yu thinks in his heart. Zhong Zhizhi continues to say slowly.

 Chapter 1628

    Over the years, how many disciples does Infernal Affairs have? Moreover, the rules of recruiting disciples in Infernal Affairs are totally different from those in holy places such as Zhenwu temple.


    There are very few disciples in each generation of Infernal Affairs, but each of them is the existence of evil. And if those people didn''t fall, how far have they grown up at this time?


    This is the real strength of Infernal Affairs. It is also the reason why Infernal Affairs can become the top ten holy places, even the top one. Murongyu dare to guarantee that at the level of the top strong, Infernal Affairs is absolutely the most in many holy places.


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu can''t help feeling a little excited.


    It''s just, where are all those people?


    Now the Infernal Affairs, in addition to their master, the master of Infernal Affairs, are their eighteen brothers. As for the others? There are no elders or Dharma protectors. At least, murongyu has not heard of their existence.


    "They are all out of Infernal Affairs. However, they are still disciples of Infernal Affairs. As long as Infernal Affairs are in danger, they will come forward. " Zhongzhi continued in a deep voice.


    Murongyu frowned slightly, and some of them didn''t understand.


    Why did they leave Infernal Affairs? Now that you have been separated from Infernal Affairs, why are you still Infernal Affairs? Besides, where are they now?


    "Their identity can be anyone. However, under normal circumstances, they will not do it. Unless Infernal Affairs are destroyed. Moreover, if they need to help... "Zhong Ming Ming''s face is a little gloomy.


    Everyone has self-esteem. The stronger the strength, the stronger the self-esteem. They didn''t even want to ask those people for help. And even if they did, they couldn''t be here quickly.


    Even here, it doesn''t make much difference. Unless they are supreme, they can kill a large area of chaotic ancestors with one slap. Otherwise, it will be a drop in the bucket and the problem will not be completely solved.


    "Younger martial brother, as long as you officially reach the ancestral saint of chaos, then all this is no longer a secret. But it''s not good for you to know now. " Seeing Murong Yu''s puzzled face, Zhong Zhiming said slowly.


    Murong Yu was depressed. State, and state! However, although he was depressed, he did not continue to ask. Isn''t it the chaotic ancestral realm? Soon he arrived.


    Murongyu frowned slightly when he looked at the many ice and snow gods outside. Even if there are more than 100 fierce beasts of the fifth order chaotic ancestral level to help defend, the already arranged array is still being quickly destroyed.


    Back again!


    At this time, there are only the last 1000 arrays left. Once these 1000 arrays are destroyed, murongyu and others can only wait to die except to escape here.


    Soul storm! Soul storm!


    Murongyu didn''t make any other attacks, but constantly attacked his soul. However, the deification of ice and snow has been ready for a long time. In the process, only a few unfortunate ghosts were killed by murongyu.


    Other people''s souls were injured slightly or seriously, but they were not killed. However, the ice and snow cult is also extremely afraid of murongyu''s soul attack, and its progress has slowed down a lot.


    Otherwise, the last 1000 arrays would have been destroyed.


    "Asshole! As long as you blow up these arrays, don''t fight with me. I must crush murongyu''s eggs with my own hands! " In terms of the ice and snow cult, a super strong man said angrily.


    It can be said that murongyu alone blocked their way forward. If it wasn''t for murongyu, they would have succeeded long ago. The most important thing is that murongyu is just a holy king.


    This makes the super strong people in the aspect of ice and snow religion lose face and anger.


    "Isn''t he a saint of the soul? It''s too cheap to kill him like this. I will draw out his soul and burn a samsara with the holy fire Another one said angrily.


    For murongyu''s anger, has exceeded zhongzhili and others add up to hundreds of millions of times.


    "Younger martial brother, it seems that you have a strong ability to pull hatred." Liu xiankai looks at Murong Yu and says with a smile.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes, quite speechless. Here, he is not the strongest, but he is the one who kills the most and contributes the most. Naturally, he will be hated. But he doesn''t care. He''s just a god of ice and snow. He hasn''t been afraid.


    Boom!


    At this time, a terrible breath like a storm came from behind murongyu, and swept the whole world in an instant.


    Murongyu and others who had no defense were almost shocked by this terrible breath. In horror, they turned to see the past, but saw that there has been no change in the heart of ice and snow burst out a dazzling light. At the same time, an extremely cold breath is sweeping across the sky.That''s the breath of Yin Gaohan!


    Yin Gaohan''s strength broke through again. However, it does not seem to be fully integrated with the heart of ice and snow. Because the heart of ice and snow is still there. But in this situation, it won''t take long for full integration.


    "It''s the heart of ice and snow. Some of them are fusing the heart of ice and snow!" There was a scream from the ice and snow cult. Before that, murongyu and others had already covered the heart of ice and snow with array.


    This time Yan Gaohan''s breakthrough, the violent power directly destroyed the array. That''s why it was discovered by the ice and snow cult.


    I didn''t find it. Fortunately, the ice and snow cult thought that no one such as murongyu could succeed. Because they all know how terrible the heart of ice and snow is. Infernal Affairs people are afraid that they can''t get close to it.


    But now, they are all worried and angry.


    "Come on! Be sure to kill them before they merge and grab the heart of ice and snow. At all costs A leader of the ice and snow cult began to drink.


    So the 7000 strong men of the ice and snow cult suddenly became furious. One by one, they made more violent attacks than before. They used most of their power to attack. Only part of the force is left to defend.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    It''s just a round of attack. 300 of the remaining 1000 arrays in murongyu''s side are destroyed immediately. Even, in this process, there is a fierce beast of the fifth order chaotic ancestral level that has been destroyed.


    All the other 100 beasts were injured. On murongyu''s side, Wu Xinshui and other five or six people were also injured. For example, murongyu and others reacted quickly, but they were not injured.


    But now there are less than 700 arrays. As long as the ice and snow cult attacks again, these arrays will be destroyed.


    Soul storm! Soul storm!


    Murong Yu was furious in his heart, and the soul sea of 20 million Li in the soul space turned violently. The power of souls surged out like a torrent, strangling the people of the ice and snow cult.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    In terms of the ice and snow cult, a large number of super strong people fell. However, they are also desperate. Regardless of murongyu''s terrorist attack.


    There was no defense, but the strongest attack came to murongyu.


    After the ice and snow cult has fallen thousands of strong men, murongyu and others have been forced to the heart of ice and snow. This is also because after being convinced by murongyu, ice snow heart''s extremely cold air will no longer hurt murongyu and others.


    At this time, there is only one last array. However, murongyu and others took it with them.


    Murongyu is OK. After he was injured, the power of life washed out crazily. He soon recovered from the injury. Liu xiankai and others are not so lucky.


    At this time, they all looked like blood people. Because Murong Yugen could not cure them. Because he is attacking many strong people of the ice and snow cult with all his strength.


    The best defense is attack! Murong Yu at this time a good interpretation of the meaning of this sentence. However, in the end, we are outnumbered. Although Murong Yu''s attack can kill some strong members of the ice and snow cult, it is most likely that the ice and snow cult will win in the end.


    "Is this the last array left? We can''t stop the attack of the ice and snow cult. " In Infernal Affairs, they all look gloomy.


    "Senior brothers, you all go to Hetu Luoshu first. Even if we don''t get the heart of ice and snow this time, as long as we are still there, we can win it back in the end. " Murongyu side attack, side to Zhong Zhiming and others said.


    At this time, only 40 or 50 of murongyu''s 100 fierce beasts fell down, causing heavy losses. If Yin Gaohan could integrate the heart of ice and snow, these losses would not be much. But if Yin Gaohan could not merge the heart of ice and snow, the loss would be great.


    "Brothers, please leave first. Now I can control part of the ability of ice and snow heart, and I can resist the attack of ice and snow God. If things can''t be done, I''ll leave immediately. " Yin Gaohan''s firm voice came.


    "Good!"


    Zhong Zhizhi and others, without any hesitation, immediately entered the Hetu Luoshu one by one. And murongyu has collected all the remaining fierce beasts. Then "Shua" sound, directly sent away.


    And just at the moment when Hetu Luoshu was sent away, the last array was destroyed by the ice and snow cult. However, at this time, there were only 5000 or less powerful people in the ice and snow cult.


    Nearly half of the world''s most powerful people have fallen. However, if they can get the heart of ice and snow, they can still bear the loss. But if they don''t get the heart of ice and snow, the loss of ice and snow god religion this time can make them unable to recover to the peak strength for countless generations."Kill him!"


    Seeing that Yin Gaohan was still in the heart of ice and snow, the leader of ice and snow cult immediately ordered an attack. At this time, murongyu and others are not far away looking at all this, one by one heart up.

 Chapter 1629

    Seven thousand chaotic ancestors immediately made the most powerful efforts towards the heart of ice and snow. They all know that even with the power of their seven thousand superpowers, they can''t destroy the heart of ice and snow. And they don''t want to destroy the heart of ice and snow, they just want to kill Yin Gaohan in the heart of ice and snow.


    Boom!


    Their attack is just a shot, but the heart of ice and snow is a fierce shock! Then there was a big bang.


    The terrible breath came from the heart of ice and snow. Contains a terrible cold air, where the void has been frozen into powder, large pieces of broken open.


    Murongyu and others felt that it was not Yin Gaohan who broke through again, but the heart of ice and snow. In other words, it was Yin Gaohan who controlled the heart of ice and snow.


    Yin Gaohan was already the ancestor of high order chaos, but it was only the eighth order. Not long ago, it broke through a small level and reached the level of ninth order chaotic ancestor. If he breaks through again, he will rush into the supreme realm.


    Therefore, he is unable to break through the realm in a short time. But the state can not break through, does not mean that his strength can not continue to grow.


    At this time, seeing Yin Gaohan''s hand, Murong Yu and others knew that Yin Gaohan''s strength was more than ten times stronger than before? Even a hundred times more!


    "The people of the ice and snow cult are going to be tragic." In the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu and others put down their hearts and put a smile on their faces.


    Even murongyu has a glass of wine in his hand. He is going to see a good play!


    Sure enough


    "Shua", the terrible smell will drown the super strong in the aspect of ice and snow religion. At this moment, murongyu people in the distance saw that the seven thousand strong men of the ice and snow cult were all frozen out of a layer of frost. Even, their fighting power seems to be condensed in the void, unable to move forward, or even out of the master''s control.


    This surprised all the people of the ice and snow cult, and they all stepped back one step involuntarily. And that''s just the beginning.


    "Die for me all!" Yin Gaohan in the heart of ice and snow gave a violent drink. The more terrible air of ice and cold rolled out from the heart of ice and snow like a torrent, covering the religious aspect of ice and snow.


    There is a strong sense of danger in the hearts of many super strong people of the ice and snow cult. One by one, they reacted quickly, and then retreated abruptly. At the same time, they pushed their strength to the extreme, forming a mask to protect themselves. When they found that Yin Gaohan was fusing the heart of ice and snow, they had given up the mask of joint defense.


    Just because of this, the attack of Yin Gaohan was effective.


    However, their reaction was fast, and Yin Gaohan''s attack was not slow.


    Click! Click! Click


    Some of the ice and snow God''s peerless strongmen who can''t react even have no time to form a shield, so their bodies are frozen. A gust of wind, these people will be broken into pieces. Even, along with their souls, they were shattered.


    "Another thousand great men have fallen!" In the hall of the ice and snow cult, which is far away from the xuanshuang secret place, a thousand soul jade slips suddenly broke.


    And here, only about 4000 soul jade slips are intact. The remaining tens of thousands of soul jade slips have all been turned into powder.


    This is the soul jade slips of those strong people who enter the secret place of xuanshuang.


    In a short time, more than 5000 chaotic ancestors fell!


    The whole high level of the ice and snow cult was shocked.


    They all know where those people went and why they went.


    "Are they besieged by other holy places?" In terms of the ice and snow cult, people were shocked and extremely angry.


    "It''s impossible to kill a thousand powerful people at the same time unless it''s the supreme hand or the sacrifice of the supreme weapon. Moreover, the heart of ice and snow is so secret that no second force knows about it. " Said a great man in a deep voice.


    "Is it the heart of ice and snow?" There was silence. They all know the strength of the heart of ice and snow. But it''s a bit too powerful. It''s beyond their estimate.


    "We should send the strong again. This time, all of them will be high-level chaotic ancestors." Said a great man in a deep voice.


    In fact, before that, they have ruled out several waves of strong support. And some people have almost gone to the secret place of xuanshuang.


    If Yin Gaohan can''t quickly integrate the heart of ice and snow, he can''t leave the secret place of xuanshuang even if he integrates the heart of ice and snow.


    After the fusion of the heart of ice and snow, Yin Gaohan''s strength did soar, but it was not supreme. Strength is limited. And once the high-level strong man of ice and snow God comes, he will not be an opponent.Unless Yu Yangjia, the tenth superpower in the holy list, joins hands with them, there is no need to be afraid of the ice and snow cult.


    The ice and snow cult was shocked, but people in some place were even more shocked!


    Holy world, deep in chaos.


    It''s chaotic around here, but it''s also very busy, with people coming and going. However, what appears here are at least the strong ones of the ninth order chaotic ancestral Saint level.


    Because the pressure here is really too great, only to reach the Ninth level of chaos can zusheng be qualified to survive here. Even if it is the eighth order chaos ancestor, it will be greatly suppressed here, unable to give full play to its strength. Moreover, it''s more cruel than the holy world here. If you are not careful, you will be killed. Therefore, there are no people from the ancestors of the ninth order chaos to come here.


    It''s nothing, because there''s a monument to heaven!


    It''s a huge golden monument with no top at the top and no bottom at the bottom! Only the golden light from the stele will illuminate the chaotic space of hundreds of millions of miles.


    However, this is not the reason why people are here. The reason why there are a large number of strong people here is that this monument is a famous holy list in the holy world!


    Yes, that''s the list! The most authoritative list in the holy world!


    From a distance, under the golden stele, 18000 names were shining with dazzling golden light. These ten represent the most powerful of the holy world.


    Countless peerless strong in the holy list, one by one are a look of admiration at the top of a name. Even the bottom name is the object they look up to and admire.


    "When will my name appear on the list?" A demon clan tiger clan''s ninth order chaos ancestor suddenly sighs.


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you? Not in the next life. People on the list, unless they''re better than them. Otherwise, even if they fall, they will only have an empty place. " A strong man of the Phoenix clan laughed.


    Although the tiger strongman knew what the Phoenix strongman said was true, he was still a little annoyed. However, just as he was about to challenge the strong Phoenix, he saw the name at the bottom of the list shaking.


    "Yin Gaohan?" The tiger''s eyes widened, showing an incredible look. Because he knew very well that just a moment ago, the strong man who was shot at the last was not called Yin Gaohan. And Yin Gaohan is not one of the 18000 names.


    That is to say, someone has made a breakthrough in strength and made a strong entry into the holy list.


    This is big news. It should be noted that this ranking has not changed for many eras. Even if there is a change in the ranking, it is just that the people on the original list either move forward or lose their names. As for new people on the list? This is the first time.


    Feel the tiger strong strange, the Phoenix strong also looked to the list. This look, he was also stunned. And in addition to the two of them, there are more people react.


    "There are new people on the list!" For a moment, the news quickly spread in this chaotic space, even back to the holy world.


    "Yin Gaohan? A disciple of Infernal Affairs? " A strong young man came from afar. When he saw the three words of Yin Gaohan, his brow wrinkled slightly.


    Zheng He, one of the top powers of Zhenwu temple, is extremely powerful. Ranked 107900 on the list. Don''t look at the bottom of the ranking, but his strength can kill many top chaotic ancestors.


    For the disciples of Infernal Affairs, the nine holy places are very clear. Therefore, he would recognize Yin Gaohan. However, there are too many people with the same name and surname in the world, and now no one is sure that this Yin Gaohan is the Infernal Affairs of Yin Gaohan.


    "Even if you get on the list, what? I can kill you easily. " Zheng He sneered, his face full of disdain gray.


    "Damn it


    There are people in the ice and snow cult. When they saw Yan Gaohan, they couldn''t help cursing. He knows that the ice and snow cult is competing with Infernal Affairs for the heart of ice and snow. And Yin Gaohan suddenly rose to prominence and got into the holy list, which was absolutely successful.


    "Look, Yin Gaohan''s ranking is still rising!" There was a sudden exclamation near the list. Thus, the eyes of the public were attracted in the past.


    Only the three words of Yin Gaohan sent out dazzling golden light, crossed the names one by one, and kept climbing up. Within a few breaths, he had already trampled on more than one hundred of the most powerful men in the holy list.


    Zheng He''s face was instantly ugly.


    "It''s enough to be on the charts. Now more than 100 people have been killed. Who the hell is this guy? How can strength be so terrible? "It should be noted that the people on the holy list have reached the peak of their realm and strength. It''s hard to be strong. But Yin Gaohan rose again and again, which was really shocking.


    Does he want to break through to the supreme? Some people think so.


    Yin Gaohan''s ranking is still rising. In the end, when his place is no longer rising, he has come to 15000! In half a day, he blew up 3000 of the top of the list. It''s calming the world!


    If this Yan Gaohan is really a infernal Yin Gaohan, the name of 100000-5000 is definitely not the end, but just the beginning.


    So, is this Yin Gaohan in the heart of ice and snow?

 Chapter 1630

    When Yin Gaohan rushed into the holy list, great changes took place in xuanshuang secret place!


    At the beginning, Yin Gaohan controlled the heart of ice and snow, burst out a terrible cold air, killed some strong people on the side of ice and snow God.


    However, although the extremely cold air was terrible, it could not stop the attack of the ice and snow cult. Even under his attack, the ice and snow cult soon had countermeasures. At the same time, their terrorist forces are constantly killing in the heart of ice and snow.


    Although the heart of ice and snow was extremely strong, it was also before the fusion with Yin Gaohan. Before that, don''t talk about the four or five thousand chaotic ancestors of the ice and snow cult. Even if they are ten times more, they can''t help him.


    Not enough. After the fusion, the heart of ice and snow has changed. It''s getting weaker.


    In fact, this is normal. If the heart of ice and snow was as strong as before, Yin Gaohan could not bear it. His body and even his soul will be crushed.


    The weakening of the heart of ice and snow is only temporary. With the strength of Yin Gaohan increasing, the heart of ice and snow will gradually become strong, and finally return to the peak, even stronger.


    It''s not just the heart of ice and snow, all the treasures of the Lord are the same.


    As the heart of ice and snow weakens, the attack will naturally become smaller. Naturally, Yin Gaohan also suffered part of the attack. Moreover, with the passage of time, he suffered more and more attacks, which eventually exceeded his limit and was blown up.


    I don''t know whether it was because of the rapid integration with Yin Gaohan or the attack was too terrible, and the heart of ice and snow became smaller and smaller.


    In Hetu Luoshu, murongyu and others frown slightly. Just put down the heart again. Now is the critical moment.


    Now even if Yin Gaohan wanted to escape, he could not escape. Because the power of the ice and snow cult has blocked the void near the heart of ice and snow.


    Even if murongyu can transmit it, he will suffer endless terrorist attacks at the moment of his appearance. At that time, all of them may fall because of this.


    And Yin Gaohan could not be separated at this time.


    Now, Yin Gaohan had to fight to the end. If he could merge before he was killed, he would not die. They even killed all the people of the ice and snow cult in one fell swoop.


    Boom


    The terrible and incomparable power constantly covers and smashes the area where the heart of ice and snow is located. But under the power of terror, it was unable to hide the increasingly powerful breath of Yin Gaohan.


    Yin Gaohan''s strength is constantly strong! And at this time, it''s time for him to keep rising in the rankings.


    Sensing the change of Yin Gaohan, murongyu and others showed a smile on their faces. As long as this development goes on, the final victory must be Yin Gaohan.


    The ice and snow religion naturally knows this. As a result, their attack became more and more violent. However, the damage they caused to Yin Gaohan was getting smaller and smaller.


    Right now.


    "Bang", the heart of ice and snow is a violent tremor, and then burst open. It''s just a dazzling light.


    At this moment, the eyes of thousands of the super strong men of the ice and snow cult were all shining. Even murongyu and others can''t escape being dazzled.


    "Come on! Kill him Although dazzled, the ice and snow cult still knows how to do it. It seems that the heart of ice and snow was fused by Yin Gaohan. In this way, the heart of ice and snow will not have their share.


    Since they can''t get it, they can''t let others get it. Moreover, after today, they have split their face with Infernal Affairs, either you die or I live!


    All the strong of the ice and snow cult know this truth. As a result, one by one are playing their own tricks.


    Yan Gaohan, who had just completely integrated the heart of ice and snow, had not had time to leave the place before he was bombarded by the fierce attack!


    The strong men of the ice and snow god religion all showed proud smiles on their faces. Even if the ice and snow religion is integrated, what will happen? Isn''t it impossible to resist their full blow? And without the heart of ice and snow, how could Yan Gaohan resist their attack with his strength?


    Therefore, they all felt that Yin Gaohan must have died. However, even so, they started a second round of attacks. Even if Yin Gaohan blocked the first attack, he would die under the second attack.


    "It''s over!"


    Murongyu and others in the distance are pale. They haven''t responded at all, and even if they do, it''s too late for rescue. Even if they do, their strength will not help at all.Poof


    However, to everyone''s surprise, after the first round of attack, Yin Gaohan was not killed. But it was just the blood gushing from the bombardment, and the whole person flew out.


    Moreover, before the second round of attacks, he was out of range.


    Not dead!


    When the power disappeared, Murong Yu and the ice and snow cult saw Yin Gaohan with a cold face. Immediately, everyone was shocked.


    The ice and snow cult was shocked, but murongyu was surprised.


    "Ha ha, it seems that younger martial brother 13''s strength has soared. It''s hard to resist thousands of strong ancestors, but only slightly injured. " Huyan Yinghao burst out laughing.


    They all know that their strength will soar after the fusion of ice and snow. But no one knows how strong it will be. And if they knew at this time that Yin Gaohan had not only killed the king, but also rushed to the height of 250000 at one stroke, they would be more happy, right?


    "Ice and snow cult! You people who don''t know how to live or die want to kill us more than once or twice! Today I will let you know what happened to the Holy Land! Holy land, you garbage can''t provoke


    Yin Gaohan rose slowly from the sky, and the cold air burst out from him like the tide, and the emptiness around the earthquake was frozen and broken.


    "Elder martial brother 13 is going to be very powerful. I hope he doesn''t let us down. " Murongyu looked at Yin Gaohan with his eyes shining. At this time, in his eyes, the power of Yan Gaohan was beyond anyone present. Although not as good as Yu Yangjia and Lao Yanglin, it is definitely better than anyone murongyu has ever met.


    Huyan Yinghao and others also looked at Yin Gaohan with bright eyes. If Yin Gaohan''s heart of ice and snow was numb, their efforts would be in vain.


    Kill!


    Kill!


    Yin Gaohan and many strong men of the ice and snow cult almost cried out at the same time. At the same time.


    A series of terrible forces were beaten out by many strong people of the ice and snow cult, and then condensed into a torrent of power in the void, carrying a terrible and incomparable power, they were hanged to Yin Gaohan.


    See this scene, Huyan Yinghao and others can not help but some worry. Only murongyu showed a smile on his face. Because he knew that even if Yin Gaohan was not the opponent of the strong, there was no problem to protect his life.


    See those forces hanging with the smell of destroying heaven and earth. There was a look of disdain on Yin Gaohan''s face. Then slowly out of the big hand, a slap in front of the ice and snow God will shoot down.


    "I want you to know what the power of extreme cold is. You''re just playing tricks. "


    Before the voice of Yin Gaohan fell, a big hand condensed by the cold force was condensed in the void. All over the world, covered a large sky, covered the whole ice and snow god religion of many strong. Then take a good picture!


    At this moment, the hearts of thousands of strong people in the ice and snow cult are enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. Without any hesitation, their power was condensed, and they were promoted to the limit. Then they blasted up against the big hand which was condensed by the extremely cold force.


    Boom


    However, before their strength reached the big hand, they were frozen by the extreme cold force of the big hand, and finally burst into powder. Even the ancestors, the lower order chaotic ancestors, were frozen and broken.


    The power of thousands of super strong people can''t stop this big hand!


    all-powerful!


    The faces of many strong people of the ice and snow cult all showed a look of terror. Once again, the most powerful attack. At the same time, they also spread out their bodies and fled in all directions.


    "Good chance!" Murong Yu stepped out of the Hetu Luoshu, hid his body, and rushed to the other side.


    "Bang"


    The power of many strong people in the ice and snow cult can''t stop the big hand. After the big bang, the big hand had been photographed.


    After a series of shrill screams, more than two thousand strong people who had no time to escape or could not stop were patted into tiny pieces of ice, which broke open and could not die again.


    When they were killed by Yan Gaohan, they were like ice pieces being broken, and even the blood didn''t overflow!


    "Soul storm!"


    Before they could breathe a sigh of relief, the people who escaped the attack of the ice and snow cult heard the words that made them die. At the same time, many people feel a pain in the soul, and then in the dark, there is no consciousness.The soul has been killed by Murong Yu.


    At this time, Yan Gaohan''s big hand was photographed again! Murongyu also started a second round of attacks.


    With the cooperation of the two people, thousands of strong people of the ice and snow cult died in a short time! There''s no one left!


    "That''s it?" Huyan Yinghao and others came out of Hetu Luoshu, and their faces were dull. The thousands of strong men who had killed them were quickly killed by Yin Gaohan and Murong Yu.


    the whole army was wiped out!


    We can imagine how terrible the strength of the two people is. Murongyu, in particular, is only the king of the peak, but it is even more terrifying than them to kill chaos ancestors.


    This is the saint of the soul!


    "Well? Is the soul going to break through? " Murong Yu, who is cleaning up his booty, suddenly has a smile on his face

 Chapter 1631

    No matter what the method is, the more times you use it, the more the method will be improved. Even the soul is the same.


    In recent days, Murong Yu frequently uses soul attacks, making his soul reach the acme of five stars and one heavy sky! The most important thing is that he killed many strong men these days. Although the souls of those people were crushed, they did not disappear completely. Their soul fragments still exist in this void.


    At the same time, Murong Yu is also constantly devouring these soul fragments. After swallowing and fusing these souls, murongyu''s soul began to strengthen.


    many a little make a mickle!


    Moreover, although the tens of thousands of chaotic ancestors are not soul saints, their souls are also extremely powerful. For murongyu, although it is not a great tonic, the benefits are obvious.


    Now, murongyu''s soul appears throbbing, which is obviously the rhythm to break through.


    Murong Yu immediately sat down and began to practice. Anyway, there is no danger in xuanshuang''s secret place. Besides, isn''t there Zhong Zhiming and others to protect the Dharma for him?


    "Why? Younger martial brother, is this a breakthrough? " Seeing Murong Yu, Zhong Zhizhi and others were surprised. However, surprise to surprise, they still guard up beside.


    Wow


    After entering the cultivation state, Murong Yu began to devour the surrounding soul fragments. Just in the blink of an eye, the endless soul fragments floating around the peak will roll like a torrent, and finally be engulfed by Murong Yu''s soul.


    For a moment, there was a gust of wind in the void around murongyu


    Murongyu''s soul is rising rapidly


    "Well, there is no change in cultivation. It seems that my younger martial brother has improved his soul. It was so terrible before, but now after ascension, I don''t know what level I can reach? " Liu xiankai smiles and his eyes are full of curiosity.


    Other people are also very curious. After all, the power murongyu showed before is really terrible. Except for Yin Gaohan, none of them were sure that they could withstand murongyu''s attack.


    The more they come into contact with each other, the more they feel the horror of the saints of the soul.


    "Fortunately, there are few soul saints in the holy world. Otherwise, under the same realm, we ordinary saints are slaughtered by the soul saints. " Wu Xinshui sighed.


    Zhong Zhiming and others nodded with deep sympathy. Because there are few saints in the soul, there are very few holy implements and magic weapons about the soul in the holy world.


    After all, only the Holy Spirit can refine such things. Other people are not familiar with the soul, how to refine? Therefore, when ordinary saints encounter soul saints, most of them will end up in tragedy.


    Boom!


    At this time, a powerful and incomparable spirit burst out from murongyu''s body. For a moment, except for Yin Gaohan, the strong one in the holy list, the souls of all the others could not help but tremble, and then went back out involuntarily.


    It''s so powerful! In this breath, their souls could not help shivering, because they felt the danger. If murongyu attacks, most of the people present will be badly hit!


    Of course, with their strength, it''s still a little difficult to defeat their souls if they try their best to defend.


    Five star double sky!


    Murong Yu checked his soul level, then slowly opened his eyes, his face is showing a smile.


    Five star double sky soul! Murongyu felt that his soul could already threaten the high-level chaotic ancestors. And if it''s a sneak attack, even the Ninth level chaotic ancestor will be hanged.


    After all, the souls of high-order chaotic ancestors are almost powerful. The difference is only in their power. If you don''t have the strength to defend, the souls of the seventh and ninth order chaotic ancestors are almost the same, and they will be easily crushed by Murong Yu.


    However, what makes murongyu feel strange is that the soul has nine stars in total, that is, nine realms. Now it''s only five-star level, and it has the power equivalent to chaos ancestor.


    And there are four stars in the back? Does it correspond to the supreme or even the master? If the soul can reach the level of nine stars, and even have the power to shake the master?


    If so, the Lord of the holy world has nothing to fear. However, this is just the ideal idea. Murong Yu knows that the soul sage is so rebellious, the more difficult it is to improve in the later realm! Let alone the nine star soul, even the six star soul, Murong Yu does not know when it will be achieved.


    "Younger martial brother, your soul is stronger and stronger. Although it''s still the peak of the holy king, it''s on an equal footing with many chaotic ancestors. " Seeing murongyu stand up and stop practicing, Huyan Yinghao and others come over. And Huyan Yinghao patted murongyu on the shoulder and said.Murong Yu shook his head with a pity: "it''s a pity that this cultivation has not been broken through. The peak of the holy king is still too low. "


    Smell speech, Liu xiankai and others almost can''t help a mouthful of blood spray out. Is this guy really sorry? Or are you hitting them? Just soul breakthrough, let them feel great pressure. If Murong Yu''s cultivation also broke through to the ancestral realm


    Liu xiankai and others found that although they are also at the level of peerless talents. However, compared with murongyu, it''s better not to compare. In contrast, what''s more than looking for a blow?


    Well, it''s just looking for a blow.


    "In the future, never ask about his accomplishments, realm, and even less about his time of cultivation. Well, that''s it. " Huyan Yinghao and other people have this idea. They don''t want to be hit by murongyu often.


    "Elder martial brother, now elder martial brother 13 has successfully integrated the heart of ice and snow. I''m afraid he has already entered the holy list. I''m afraid the reinforcements of the ice and snow cult have arrived at the mysterious place. Are we just leaving or what? " Murongyu looked at Zhong Zhiming and others and said.


    "What do you think?" Zhong Zhiming did not answer immediately, but looked at others.


    "What do you think? The strength of junior brother 13 and junior brother has been improved a lot! It''s time to let the ice and snow God know that they can''t provoke us to Infernal Affairs! " Huyan Yinghao''s face was gloomy and murderous.


    The others nodded, too. This time, they are very frustrated. If it was not for Murong Yu''s arrival, Yin Gaohan would never have been able to integrate the heart of ice and snow.


    If it was not for the successful fusion of Yin Gaohan at the critical moment, Yin Gaohan would definitely be killed by the ice and snow cult.


    The ice and snow cult did not pay attention to Infernal Affairs at all. Although this time the ice and snow cult was destroyed, Infernal Affairs won.


    However, once this matter is spread out, can anyone step on Infernal Affairs? Who will give the Infernal Affairs disciples face in the future? Where are the disciples of Infernal Affairs? Are they not as good as ordinary forces or even ordinary forces?


    This kind of thing must be contained! If you violate Infernal Affairs, you will never forget it.


    "Kill! We must kill all the people who come to the aid of the ice and snow cult! " Yin Gaohan''s eyes flashed a touch of Mori Han''s murderous opportunity.


    Murong Yu is smiling and shaking his head, but his smile is very cold, very cold.


    Therefore, Zhong Zhizhi and others all looked at Murong Yu.


    "I don''t think it''s enough to show the ferocious power of Infernal Affairs just to kill those who will help us in the future! Since the ice and snow cult has started, it wants to kill all our disciples of Infernal Affairs. We can''t be polite to them. I suggest that the whole God of ice and snow be wiped out directly! "


    Hiss


    People can''t help but take a cold breath. Murongyu is really cruel. However, as murongyu said, they are just tit for tat.


    "We Infernal Affairs have not been born for a long time. Let the world know the strength of Infernal Affairs this time! Not every dog and cat can ride on our Infernal Affairs Zhong Zhiming pondered for a moment, and his eyes passed a cold light.


    So they quickly left xuanshuang secret place, and finally lurked at the entrance of xuanshuang secret place.


    "Little younger martial brother, thank you Yan Gaohan, who had been indifferent and didn''t like to talk, came to Murong Yu and said thank you to him.


    He knew that without murongyu, he could not have integrated the heart of ice and snow. He has today, it can be said that it''s all thanks to murongyu.


    Although he is usually indifferent, he is not good at talking and expressing his feelings. But for murongyu''s gratitude, he still deeply remembered in his heart.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "we are brothers, brothers. That''s what I should do. "


    Murongyu didn''t care about it at all.


    There was a smile on Yan Gaohan''s cold face: "little younger martial brother, I remember your kindness. Your business will be mine in the future! "


    "Junior brother shisan doesn''t make any promises at ordinary times. But this time I made such a promise to my younger martial brother. It''s rare! " Liu Xian was a little surprised. At the same time, he was more curious about the effect of the heart of ice and snow on Yin Gaohan.


    Murong Yu laughs: "if you are in trouble in the future, I will ask you for help. You''re on the list now. With you as a powerful hitter, what else can I worry about? "


    All of them shook their heads and made no comment on murongyu''s words. If this guy is such a person, he won''t stop asking them for help.


    "Well, the people of the ice and snow cult are coming. Once they all enter the secret place of xuanshuang, we will kill them all! " At this time, Zhong Zhiming''s voice suddenly rang out in everyone''s ears.So murongyu and others were silent and looked forward.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    One by one, their bodies are constantly flying from afar, smashing the void and flying. Just in the blink of an eye, it appears at the entrance of xuanshuang secret place.


    Twenty thousand strong men!


    In terms of the ice and snow cult, there are only twenty or thirty thousand strong men. Now they are almost pouring out. It can be seen how they attach importance to the heart of ice and snow!

 Chapter 1632

    Twenty thousand strong men! In addition to the tens of thousands of strong men who were killed before, I''m afraid all the strong men of the ice and snow cult have come. It is estimated that at this time, there will be few strongmen guarding the old nest of the ice and snow cult.


    At this time, if you have the peak strength to attack, the old nest of the ice and snow cult may be broken. It''s just that the ice and snow cult will come out of the nest at the risk of being cut off. They will not stop until they get the heart of ice and snow!


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Without any hesitation, the super strong men of the ice and snow cult rushed into the secret place of xuanshuang. However, only about 10000 people have entered the secret place of xuanshuang. The other half of them surrounded the entrance of xuanshuang secret place firmly.


    The huge and incomparable idea covered the entrance of xuanshuang secret place like the water of the ocean. Once found wrong, the terrorist forces of tens of thousands of peerless powers will be killed.


    In that way, even the top of the list can''t stop it! Because these peerless strongmen are different from those who were destroyed by Murong Yu and Yin Gaohan. Those with the lowest strength are all middle-level chaotic ancestors. There are even many high-order chaotic ancestors.


    The comprehensive strength is dozens or even hundreds of times that of the ten thousand strong men before!


    "These guys are very cautious." Murong Yu said with a smile. Hidden in the void, there was no tension on his face. On the contrary, he was relaxed.


    It''s not the same now. Previously, because Yin Gaohan was still in danger, they had to worry. Now, none of them is in danger. Even if they are not opponents of the ice and snow cult, they can still leave.


    There''s no pressure.


    "Younger martial brother, do you think we should kill the people outside first, or kill the people in the secret place first?" Yin Gaohan sent a message to Murong Yu and said in a consultative tone.


    This time, they are the main forces to attack the ice and snow cult. It is necessary to cooperate well in order to catch up with the ice and snow cult.


    "Kill the people outside first, and then catch the turtles in the urn." Murong Yu said lightly. And Yin Gaohan also nodded slightly, Murong Yu''s idea coincided with him.


    "Elder martial brother 13, let me give them a soul storm first. In the next moment of my hand, you can do it again. In this way, we will cooperate well and strive to kill them at one stroke! " Murong Yu said, and then the body has been shuttling in the void.


    The reason why Murong Yu takes the lead is that his soul attacks him.


    These people are super strong, and they react very quickly. Murongyu''s soul storm is sure to kill some people. And after these people react, they will certainly use most of their strength to defend the soul for the first time.


    At this time, Yan Gaohan took another hand, and those people never thought that there was power attack besides soul attack. After they reacted, their power had not been well defended, and Yin Gaohan''s power had fallen down.


    At that time, the ice and snow cult will surely have a large number of powerful people fall.


    The more the strong fall, the faster they fall and the faster the regiment dies.


    Murongyu''s space rules are becoming more and more powerful now. After being invisible, they shuttled through the void, and no one found the most powerful people of the ice and snow cult. I don''t care if I find out.


    Soul storm! Soul storm! Soul storm!


    After a long distance to the rear of the ice and snow cult, Murong Yu just let his soul attack the void that covered all the strong men of the ice and snow cult. Without any hesitation, he launched his attack.


    These are at least the reaction speed of the strong one of the middle order chaotic ancestors. When murongyu made the first move, these people''s souls trembled, and their hearts were covered with a strong and extremely dangerous breath, even the breath of death.


    All the people turned pale in an instant, and immediately concentrated their strength on the soul space to protect the soul. Even, there are some people who are playing a terrible force in the distance, trying to shake the sneakers out of the void.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Almost when they react, the fierce soul attack has already killed them. As a result, the soul of the strong man of the ice and snow cult on the Internet was immediately bombarded with terror!


    Ah


    Some of the middle level chaotic ancestors who were slow to respond gave a scream, and their souls were directly destroyed. They could not die any more.


    And the rest of the middle order chaotic ancestors react much faster. But the soul is still under a strong impact, or light or heavy are injured.


    Those high-level chaotic ancestral souls are less impacted. After all, they are too powerful to block most of murongyu''s soul attacks.However, even so, their souls were also shocked, and they were shocked for a moment. What''s more, the most terrible thing is that waves of fierce soul attacks keep strangling, so that they can only protect their own souls.


    At this time, Yin Gaohan also made a move.


    A power that blocks out the sky and the sun and is condensed by the cold force appears in the sky above the ice and snow cult. It carries the terrible breath that makes many super strong people feel cold. It smashes the void and slaps it down.


    What''s more, the threat of this powerful hand seems to be greater than murongyu''s soul attack.


    The face of many powerful people in the ice and snow cult suddenly changed. One by one will not help but part of the power to separate out, to the rapid shot of the big hand.


    For a moment, all kinds of holy lights burst out, and all kinds of holy utensils and magic weapons burst out with a terrible pressure. Or they smashed the powerful hand that was photographed, or they may be suspended in the void above their heads and fall down to protect themselves. Or simply into a variety of armor to protect the body... Not one.


    Boom!


    It''s slow to say. In fact, it''s all just a flash in the dark. After the big bang, the big hand had been snapped down.


    Ha ha ha


    All of a sudden, countless powers, sacred tools, magic weapons and even the most powerful were frozen first, and then turned into ice chips and smashed.


    With this hand alone, Yin Gaohan smashed at least 3000 peerless strong men. And murongyu''s soul attack only killed hundreds of peerless strongmen.


    The gap between the two can be seen. However, the biggest gap is between the ice and snow cult and Yin Gaohan. Ordinary chaos ancestors, even the ninth order chaos ancestors, are far from the rivals of the strong in the holy list.


    It''s just a local chicken and a local dog!


    It''s as simple as killing the ninth order chaos ancestor. Although there are a lot of them, it''s only a matter of time.


    One hand killed a third of the strong.


    Some of the others who didn''t die were also hit hard. Even their bodies were frozen, unable to move for a moment.


    Murongyu seized this opportunity and launched the most violent soul attack!


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    After several rounds of attacks, another one or two thousand strong men were killed. And at this time, Yin Gaohan was strong again!


    ¡­¡­


    With the cooperation of murongyu and Yin Gaohan, a few rounds of attacks came down. In less than a dozen breaths, none of the ten thousand strong men of the ice and snow cult was killed.


    "Shit! It''s terrible, isn''t it? "


    Zhong Zhiming and others who are hiding around don''t even have the chance to fight, so the ice and snow cult has been completely destroyed. This made them quite speechless, but more shocked.


    This is the power of the top of the list!


    This is the power of the soul saint!


    With the cooperation of Yin Gaohan and Murong Yu, anyone under the strong of the holy list could be killed easily, no matter how many.


    "Kill the gods!" Liu xiankai sighed. And other people are also shocked.


    "The ice and snow cult is really blind. It provokes us Infernal Affairs."


    Everyone was sighing.


    "Elder martial brother Yin Gaohan is so powerful, so what is the strength of the fourth elder martial brother who is the tenth in the holy list? And how terrible is the supreme power above the strong in the holy list? " Wu Xinshui said suddenly.


    People''s hearts clattered for a while, waking up from ecstasy and shock.


    Although they are like killing chickens and dogs, they can easily kill the strong men of the ice and snow cult. However, if the top of the list kill them, it''s just a snap. What''s more, there is supreme on the top?


    The supreme power, I''m afraid, can let the strong of Yin Gaohan die in one breath? As for murongyu, it is even more unbearable. He''s just the soul attacking the powerful. If you meet a super strong man who is not afraid of soul attack, murongyu will have problems in self-protection, let alone killing each other.


    In fact, the foundation of the ice and snow cult is not enough. Although it is the top power, there are still too few top strong people. There are even less than 100 strong ancestors of the ninth order chaos.


    The highest order chaos ancestor is only the seventh order. Most of them are middle, fourth or fifth order chaotic ancestors. This also proves how difficult it is to break through the realm of chaotic ancestral realm.


    Without collecting the spoils, Murong Yu and Yin Gaohan entered the secret place of xuanshuang. With the cooperation of the two, none of the ten thousand strong men of the ice and snow cult who entered the secret place of xuanshuang escaped!ACE!


    At this point, in addition to a small number of strong men guarding the old nest, the strong men of the ice and snow cult are almost dead! There are at most one or two hundred of them guarding the power, which is equivalent to a large power.


    In just a few days, the peak strength of the ice and snow cult fell and became a large force. Moreover, murongyu is not going to let them go. I believe that in the near future, the ice and snow cult will be completely removed from the holy world.


    And all this is because the ice and snow cult is bold and blind to kill the Infernal Affairs disciples! This is the end of their provocation on Infernal Affairs!

 Chapter 1633

    "Ha ha, I won''t lose money this time." After collecting the spoils, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    This time, they killed 30000 chaotic ancestors. Although not everyone of these chaos ancestors has chaos ancestors, even if only one third of them have chaos ancestors, there are 10000 chaos ancestors.


    Even after deducting some of the destroyed chaotic ancestral artifacts, Murong Yu got almost 10000 chaotic ancestral artifacts! Moreover, in addition, there are also valuable treasures among the space treasures of these peerless powers. All in all, it''s even more valuable than tens of thousands of chaotic ancestors.


    It should be noted that Murong Yu used more than 10000 chaotic ancestral weapons to arrange the array before. Only what he has got now has surpassed the value of those chaotic ancestors.


    What''s more, murongyu''s soul has broken through from five-star one sky to five-star two sky! Moreover, after devouring the soul fragments of the later 20000 chaotic ancestors, murongyu''s soul has reached the peak of the five-star double heaven, and only one step away from the five-star triple heaven.


    Devouring the soul of the strong can speed up the breakthrough of murongyu''s soul realm! However, now only the most powerful people in the chaotic ancestral realm can play this role. Moreover, if the number is small, the effect is not obvious.


    Murongyu felt that if there were thousands of souls of the most powerful, he would be able to break through to the five-star triple heaven. It''s just, where are so many super strong people killed by him?


    Even if there are so many super strong people, there is no such opportunity as today. It''s a complete massacre!


    It''s a long way to go if you want to break through to the nine star level! In fact, this is also because Murong Yu has integrated the relationship of soul eating beads. If not, Murong Yu would not be able to devour these soul fragments. Naturally, it is more difficult for his soul to break through.


    This time, murongyu contributed the most. Therefore, Zhong Zhizhi and others do not want these spoils. They all just took some pills, Shengmai and other treasures to supplement their strength.


    Murongyu has no affectation, but he has a noble Saint waiting for him to raise him. Therefore, in line with the principle that no matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat that he will not refuse to accept it.


    "Go! Kill the ice and snow cult at one stroke! Copy his house Huyan Yinghao laughs and flies away towards the ice and snow cult.


    Not a day later, murongyu and his party appeared outside the ice and snow cult.


    "Is this the ice and snow cult?" Murong Yu was puzzled when he saw the noble power with only a few people. And Zhong Zhiming and others were speechless for a while.


    There are tens of thousands of strong people in the highest level of strength, and at least hundreds of millions if you add other levels of disciples. The disciples of holy places like Zhenwu temple are at least billions, even tens of billions. However, there are very few top strong people.


    The present ice and snow cult, which is two or three big cats and kittens, is definitely not enough for a thousand people. And these people are not strong.


    "They don''t seem to be disciples of the ice and snow cult?" Li Xinyan said strangely.


    Suddenly, Murong Yu and others in the void looked down. These are hundreds of people who are shuttling through the ice and snow cult, each of them is full of different breath. But all of them don''t have the breath of practicing ice cold skill of ice and snow God.


    All the disciples of the ice and snow cult practice the skills of the ice and snow cult. Therefore, the breath of each body is the same cold!


    Moreover, in addition to not exuding cold power, these people''s clothing is not unified. One by one, the strength is uneven, and the highest is just the ancient saint''s realm.


    At this time, they constantly shuttle in the ice and snow cult, it seems to be looking for something. The ice and snow cult is a mess.


    "Could it be that all the people of the ice and snow cult have escaped?" Simon Ning Meng frowned slightly and said something uncertain.


    "Escaped?"


    Murongyu and others were stunned, and then they all laughed.


    Simon''s conjecture is very likely. Because they almost killed the top strong of the ice and snow cult in the secret place of xuanshuang. Those super strong people must have souls. Jade slips stay in the ice and snow cult.


    And the disciples of the ice and snow cult are not frightened to find that all those people have fallen? Since the twenty or thirty thousand strong have been killed, they are only killed.


    Even if those people didn''t come to kill them. But the ice and snow god religion used to be overbearing and made many enemies! Knowing that the ice and snow cult fell overnight, his enemies would definitely fall into the well and take the opportunity to catch them all.


    Naturally, they won''t wait to die here. They have to run away.Sure enough, their conjecture was soon confirmed. When they came strong, the people who shuttled in the ice and snow cult gave them the answer.


    A few days ago, the people of the ice and snow cult really escaped. One by one panicked. It is precisely because those who know the ice and snow cult have fled that they dare to enter here to search for treasures. However, to their dismay, apart from some buildings, the ice and snow cult did not even leave a pill.


    "Shameless! It''s shameless. How dare you take away all our treasures. " Huyan Yinghao roared indignantly, his face was not happy.


    The hundreds of people looked at Huyan Yinghao''s face with incredible color. It''s normal for them to take away the things that were originally the ice and snow god religion. How did they become the Heida''s treasure?


    "That''s disgusting. I knew we should be here soon. " Wu Xinshui is also depressed.


    "Not necessarily." However, Murong Yu chuckled and saw that he was looking at the front and his eyes were shining.


    "Well? Younger martial brother, what did you find? Is there a hidden treasure house for the ice and snow cult? "


    When the divine thoughts were swept away, the treasure house of the ice and snow cult had already been emptied. There was not even a pill. Those people of the ice and snow cult are really too hateful and simple.


    Murong Yu nodded, stepped out and disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had come to the front of a cliff behind the ice and snow cult.


    "Younger martial brother, is there any mystery here?" Huyan Yinghao and others looked at the smooth stone wall, confused. In their opinion, it was a stone wall, and there was no mechanism to ban it.


    Even Yin Gaohan, the strong man in the holy list, didn''t find it.


    Murongyu''s face was smiling, and it was normal that Yin Gaohan and others didn''t find it. He hardly noticed that there was another mystery in front of the cliff.


    When he came to the ice and snow cult, murongyu''s huge idea enveloped the whole ice and snow cult. If he didn''t find that the space here suddenly vibrated, he didn''t find that something was wrong.


    After some inspection, he found that the void in front of the cliff was a little different. Although the weak fluctuation is similar to the surrounding space, it is still a bit out of place with the surrounding space.


    "Break it for me!"


    Murong Yu drank in his heart and directly tore the void in front of him.


    Boom


    The space was torn, and then a normal human sized hole appeared in the sight of murongyu and others.


    "Is there really a mystery? What kind of array is this? " Huyan Yinghao and others were surprised.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "this is not an array, but the ultimate rule of space. Use the power of space to completely hide here. If I didn''t understand the law of space, I didn''t find it here


    In fact, Murong Yu is modest. If he had not controlled the rules of space, he would not have been able to find the difference here. It''s just that there is such a strong person in the ice and snow religion. Why didn''t you see the other party''s great power before?


    "Is it the leader of the ice and snow cult?" Murong Yu''s mind suddenly flashed this idea, and then he was stunned: "elder martial brother, the leader of the ice and snow cult was killed by us?"


    The leader of the ice and snow cult?


    Everyone was stunned. They killed a lot of people. They didn''t know if the leader of the ice and snow cult was in it. In other words, even if the ice and snow God is in it, they don''t know.


    However, Murong Yu has a feeling that the ice and snow cult may not have been killed. Otherwise, who has the courage to empty the treasure house of the ice and snow cult? If it were not for the leader of the ice and snow cult, it would not have been possible for the ice and snow cult to leave here in just a few days.


    Yes, it''s evacuation, not escape.


    "So many super strong people have been killed. If they continue to jump, they will be killed directly. Why are we afraid of Infernal Affairs? " Huyan Yinghao doesn''t care about that. At the same time, he will rush into the cave.


    However, it was stopped by murongyu.


    Huyan Yinghao looks at murongyu with some doubts. The door of the cave is open, and he doesn''t feel the array or prohibition at all.


    Murong Yu shakes his head, takes out a low-level chaotic ancestral device, and then throws it in directly.


    Whoa!


    Less than a foot away from the entrance of the cave, chaos ancestor suddenly burst out a dazzling white light. In less than a blink of an eye, the chaotic ancestor was crushed by the white light. In the end, there was no residue left.


    This


    They took a breath, even Yin Gaohan. And Huyan Yinghao was scared out in a cold sweat. Although he is a high-level ancestor of chaos, his physical body is certainly not as good as the ancestor of chaos.Even if he has the strength to defend, how long can he last? And what are those white lights? Huyan Yinghao has a feeling that the white light is not as simple as they see.


    All of a sudden, one by one back cool, looked at each other.


    Murong Yu also frowned slightly, because he felt that those white lights did not seem to be array and prohibition? If it is array and prohibition, he is fearless. However, if not... Murong Yu did not dare to enter it rashly.


    Moreover, murongyu also feels that this cave does not seem to be the treasure house of the ice and snow cult. Even, it may not be the work of the ice and snow cult.

 Chapter 1634

    Easily annihilate a chaotic ancestor!


    This has gone beyond the work of the chaotic ancestors, even the powerful in the holy list, or at least the work of the supreme realm. What''s more, it''s really a fleeting power. Murong Yu is even sure that it''s definitely not the ultimate power.


    What''s more, what''s the danger in this nameless cave? But no one knows. If it wasn''t for murongyu''s throwing a chaotic ancestral weapon, he didn''t even feel the danger in the cave.


    Thanks to Murong Yu''s cautious nature, if trade rashly goes in, he will be hanged directly.


    Looking at this nameless cave, Zhong Zhizhi and others were silent. But Huyan Yinghao''s heart is still beating vigorously, with lingering fear.


    Inexplicable cave, deep invisible bottom! Looking at it from a distance, it was like the mouth of an ancient fierce animal. The more it looked, the more terrifying it was.


    "This is definitely not the work of the ice and snow cult. Is it some supreme hand? " Liu first opened his brow and frowned slightly, and said hesitantly.


    "Even if it''s the supreme hand? With our present strength, we don''t have the ability to make a single shot. Younger martial brother thirteen, are you sure? " Zhong Zhiming looks at Yin Gaohan.


    Yin Gaohan nodded. He didn''t know it was because of his strongest strength. He felt a strong breath of death from the cave. He knew that if trade entered rashly, his fate would be the same as that chaotic ancestor.


    "It''s a pity."


    Everyone shook his head, even Murong Yu. If it''s written by the supreme, maybe there are all kinds of treasures left by the Supreme... But even if there are treasures and there is no life, it has nothing to do with them.


    "Go back first." Murong Yu pondered for a moment and suggested. After thinking for a while, Murong Yu was not sure, so he decided not to take risks.


    So they turned and left. However, at this time, the sudden change!


    Shua!


    The original calm and no wave of the inexplicable cave at this time is suddenly white light! The dazzling light came out from the cave and directly killed murongyu and others.


    He wanted to kill murongyu and others.


    Murongyu was the last and the first to respond. The first time, he would shuttle through the void and leave the place. But at this moment, he suddenly stopped for a moment, and slapped the cave with one hand. To shatter the white light.


    However, what shocked murongyu was that his power had disappeared before he could get to the white light. Then in the light of lightning, the white light burst out fiercely, and murongyu was rolled up before murongyu reacted.


    Then, with a "Shua", the white light dragged Murong Yu to disappear in the depth of the inexplicable cave. And just after murongyu disappeared, the nameless cave, which was like the mouth of the blood basin of the ancient fierce beast, also disappeared out of thin air.


    At this time, Zhong Zhiming and others also reacted.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Yin Gaohan had the strongest strength and was the first to react. With a cry of surprise, he reached out and grabbed Murong Yu. But murongyu has long disappeared. He just grabbed on the cliff.


    The power of terror broke out, and the whole tall and incomparable stone wall was "blasted" to pieces, shocked to pieces by the violent and incomparable power.


    The caves that had appeared before were gone, as if they had never appeared before.


    All of them were shocked and searched. Even one by one, they burst out a strong force to shatter the void and the earth thousands of times. But the cave and murongyu were never seen.


    If murongyu had not disappeared from their eyes, they would have thought they were hallucinating.


    "What to do?" All of them looked at Zhongzhi, and their faces were worried and shocked.


    "Don''t panic. Although the younger martial brother was photographed out of thin air, his soul jade slips were not broken. So, he should be OK for the time being. " Zhong Zhiming''s strength is not the strongest, but his leadership is absolutely the first.


    Therefore, he was the only one present with the greatest composure. And the strongest Yin Gaohan was murderous, and his eyes were full of guilt.


    His ability to merge with the heart of ice and snow can be said to depend entirely on murongyu''s ability. Murong Yu made him. However, murongyu was abducted in front of him, a strong man in the holy list, which made him very angry and guilty.


    "Younger martial brother thirteen, you don''t have to blame yourself. That man''s means are strange, I''m afraid he is a strong man in the supreme realm. We are far from the supreme. Maybe this time is a great opportunity for my younger martial brother. " Zhongzhi comforted and said."Elder martial brother, what shall we do? Do you want to report to the fourth elder martial brother and master? " Wu Xinshui says anxiously incomparably, appear a little not calm.


    "Take a look at the situation first. If the younger martial brother still has no news in a few days, we can report it to the master again." This cave is really weird. They all suspect that they are the black hands of the supreme. If it was the Supreme Master, even Yu Yangjia had no choice but to inform the infernal master.


    So a group of 16 people stationed here and began to search around. But there is no trace of murongyu.


    At the same time, the story of Infernal Affairs destroying the ice and snow cult has been spread in the holy world. For a moment, it shocked the whole holy land.


    All along, the holy land of Infernal Affairs gives you the impression of mystery. Because there are very few disciples of Infernal Affairs, and each one of them is not a Sao Bao. They are very popular.


    Even most people know that one of the ten holy places has a Infernal Affairs. But I don''t know who is the disciple of Infernal Affairs.


    Therefore, everyone in the holy world thinks that Infernal Affairs is nothing more than that. There is the name of holy land, but there is no real Holy Land! It can be said that there are few people in the holy world who have reverence for Infernal Affairs. Because they all think Infernal Affairs is just ordinary.


    In most people''s minds, Infernal Affairs is not even as good as zhentianzong and ice and snow cult. It was with this idea that the ice and snow God wanted to kill the Infernal Affairs, and eventually led to their own destruction.


    Because of the low profile and mystery of Infernal Affairs, Murong Yu is the only one who impresses people. Moreover, murongyu''s realm is not high. This makes people think that Infernal Affairs is just like this.


    However, when more than a dozen disciples of Infernal Affairs forcefully destroyed the ice and snow cult, which had killed 30000 or 40000 extremely strong people, and spread the news that all the ice and snow cult''s extremely strong people had been killed, all the people in the world were silenced.


    They finally understand that holy land is holy land, and peak strength is only peak strength. Even if there are only a dozen people in the holy land, no matter how weak it is, it is not a holy land that can be resisted by the top strength.


    More than a dozen people killed thirty or forty thousand people!


    Almost everyone who knew was shocked. Especially those peak strength is shocked speechless. All of these top powers want to become holy places, or pull down the original holy places of Infernal Affairs, and then they replace them.


    Now, they know how shallow their ideas are, how superficial and beyond their capacity!


    Ten people of Infernal Affairs are still like this. How powerful are the holy places with billions and tens of billions of powerful people like Zhenwu Shengdan?


    Not to mention how these forces shocked and restrained their ambitions. Only Murong Yu.


    After being caught by the white light, murongyu''s eyes were blinded by the white light. At the same time, he felt that he was moving.


    However, after a breathing time, he was down-to-earth again. At this time, the dazzling white light disappeared. So Murong Yu finally saw where he was.


    It''s not a big space. It''s about a mile around. The main hall is empty. It doesn''t have a thing or anything.


    Except for the last sentence in space, like a skeleton.


    What kind of skeleton is this? The skull is broken, and the bones on the body are broken inch by inch, and even some bones are broken, or some bones are missing.


    Obviously, this man must have died of serious injury.


    However, none of these shocked murongyu. Now, with any slap, he can make the bones of a peak ancestor into powder. It''s perfectly normal for this skeleton to be injured like this.


    To murongyu''s surprise, this skeleton is like the skeleton of a mortal after death. There is no luster between the bones, rough and dull.


    This is clearly a mortal bone after death!


    However, Murong Yu was on guard. This is the holy world. Where are the human bones? It is obvious that this man was killed by his enemies, and even the spirit of bones was lost. That''s why the skeleton looks like a mortal after death.


    Click! Click!


    Just under the gaze of murongyu, the skeleton suddenly moved. Then in murongyu''s startled eyes, the skeleton stood up like a human, and even walked slowly towards murongyu.


    Murong Yu was startled and stepped back involuntarily. He was shocked in his eyes.


    He was not surprised by the sudden resurrection of the skeleton. It''s not that he hasn''t seen this kind of resurrection. How can he be scared? The reason why he was frightened was that the breath of the skeleton was so powerful.More than anyone he saw!


    At least it is the existence of the supreme level!


    The most powerful!


    Murong Yu''s heart sank, and he was about to enter the Hetu Luoshu and run away. But at this moment, the skeleton spoke and started.


    "Gaga, boy, do you want to leave after entering the sun king?" At the same time, the skeleton poked out the hand with only white bones and incomplete bones and only three finger bones, and slowly grabbed murongyu.


    Very slow! Slow as a snail! However, murongyu has turned pale, and a terrible force has imprisoned him!

 Chapter 1635

    "Wait! Are you supreme? Why do you do it to my little king? " Although murongyu is imprisoned, his ability to speak is still there. So he asked in a cold voice with a trace of doubt.


    Murong Yu didn''t like the skeleton. Even if the other party is a strong one in the supreme realm, but he wants to kill himself, that is his enemy. It''s strange to be able to feel good about it. Therefore, murongyu''s voice has no respect at all.


    No one can respect the person who wants to kill himself.


    "Supreme? What is it? " White skeleton standing in place, although there is no flesh, can not see his look. But it''s like doubt, meditation.


    However, his words made Murong Yu speechless for a while.


    Supreme? Or something? The supreme is the most powerful existence in the holy world, except for the master. Who doesn''t know the sage with a little insight?


    This skeleton is so powerful that it can''t be those who don''t know. Therefore, Murong Yu immediately raised an idea in his heart: This product is absolutely forcing!


    "Well, I remember that the supreme is the so-called super power of your holy world? There are ants in general. Don''t mention the supreme rubbish. Even if it''s the Lord of the world, I can blow it to death at one breath. "


    After thinking for a while, the skeleton seemed to think of something, and then said with disdain.


    Murongyu was subdued again.


    Is supremacy an ant? Garbage? It should be noted that there are only ten supreme beings in the whole holy world. Who dares to say that the supreme is a mole ant? Of course, the person who dares to say that the supreme is a mole ant does not have it, and that person is the master.


    However, the sun monarch is not the master?


    But, what is the world Lord?


    Murong Yu is confused. Sometimes he feels that the sun king is pretending to be forced, but sometimes he doesn''t feel that he is pretending to be forced. This guy''s tone is really disdainful. He seems to despise the supreme. The supreme is rubbish in his eyes.


    You holy world!


    All of a sudden, Murong Yu seized the words of the sun king, and he became more and more confused. There are many worlds in endless chaos, as Murong Yu knows. Because he is from the mortal world step by step to the holy world.


    Just what does "you holy world" mean? Are there other realms in the endless chaos? Or are those worlds not called holy realms?


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu thought of some clues he had got before. It seems that the infernal master and others are fighting outside the boundary


    Combining these clues, an unknown door gradually opens in front of murongyu! However, although there is another world for speculation, it is only speculation after all. What''s more, he didn''t know exactly what it was.


    However, he had a feeling that the sun monarch did not seem to be a member of the holy world. But it''s just his guess. So he asked, "Sun King, are you not from our holy world?"


    The sun monarch giggled: "boy, you have the insight to know that the sun monarch, I am not a person in your garbage world."


    "Garbage world?" Hearing the Sun King''s words, Murong Yu felt angry: "since we are rubbish in the world, why do you still appear here? And half beaten to death? Don''t tell me you''re just like this. "


    The sun monarch was stunned, and then furious: "if it wasn''t for those bastards plotting against the sun monarch, I would be like this again? If it wasn''t for the rubbish of the world, I would have been back to my peak. If it wasn''t for the rubbish of the world, how could I be trapped here and not be able to leave? "


    Murongyu''s words seemed to arouse some bad memories of the sun monarch, so the guy began to swear. There''s nothing strong about it. It''s like a villain.


    However, the words of the sun emperor told murongyu that this world is not just a holy world.


    "Lord of the sun, how many worlds are there in the endless chaos besides the holy world? And those worlds are higher than the holy world? " Murongyu continued to ask.


    "Frog in the well!" The sun monarch calmed down, just disdained to say a word, did not answer murongyu''s words.


    Murong Yu was depressed. He was a frog in the well. However, this is only temporary. He is only in the realm of the holy king, and even the highest level of the holy world is not qualified to touch, let alone other worlds?


    But even so, he was shocked. He has the feeling that domination may not be the most powerful being. Of course, dominance has never been the most powerful, because there is also a chaos controller on it


    But now Murong Yu feels that there seems to be a realm between the master and the chaos controller? However, these are the afterwords. Although murongyu was curious, he did not continue to ask questions. After all, the sun king is not a good man. It''s useless to ask.And even if he knows, it won''t do him much good. The more you know, the greater the pressure! Although murongyu is not ambitious!


    "Sun King, what was your state before you died? Is it stronger than the master? " Murongyu asked, and his face relaxed. However, secretly, he tried every means to escape from here.


    But the sun monarch is too powerful, directly imprisons him in this void. Hetu Luoshu can''t enter. It can''t even be sent back by the power of the source of the divine world.


    "Master? I can blow a large area to death in one breath. " Sun monarch disdain said. At the same time, that pair of empty eyes also looked at Murong Yu, looking at Murong Yu heart a cold.


    This guy''s going to do it.


    Sure enough


    "Boy, you talk too much. Even if you know, it''s not good for you. Let me eat your flesh and blood. " The sun monarch grins grimly and grabs murongyu with his big hand.


    The power of the sun monarch is extremely powerful, which is beyond murongyu''s imagination. However, his enemies are more powerful and directly destroy his body.


    Even if he still has a trace of ghost, it will be annihilated at any time. The most terrible thing is that he is the enemy''s means! Even after countless eras, even the sun monarch is always repairing the body. However, his bones gradually lost their luster and strength. As for the physical body, he can''t recover at all!


    In countless eras, using the power of the soul, he built many teleportation arrays in the holy world. Through the teleportation array, countless saints and powerful people either teleported by themselves or photographed by the Sun King


    These people''s fate is the same, directly by the sun monarch to eat! Yes, it''s just like a fierce beast eating a man.


    However, what makes the sun monarch despair is that even if he constantly devours the sage and the strong, and even at the beginning he devours several super strong in the supreme realm, he can not recover his body, or even delay the time when his bones gradually become ordinary.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the sun monarch, his skeleton will definitely be far better than the master!


    "You''re going to eat me? Why me? " Murongyu was not surprised. When he saw the sun monarch, he guessed the sun monarch''s idea.


    However, let him curious, but, in Infernal Affairs people, his realm is the weakest. Isn''t the higher the realm, the more complementary it is to the sun monarch?


    Murongyu is not resentful, but just curious.


    "Why you? Boy, your physique is very strong. Your physical body is even more attractive to me than the boy with the highest realm. If you swallow me, I''ll be back to the top! " The Sun King cackled.


    Originally, his goal was Yin Gaohan. However, just when he wanted to catch Yin Gaohan, he found Murong Yu. Therefore, he did not hesitate to seize murongyu.


    Of course, limited to his current ability, otherwise Yin Gaohan and others would never let it go.


    At the beginning, I was disappointed to see that murongyu was only in the realm of holy king. However, the more he looked, the more he felt that murongyu was not simple.


    Although he didn''t know murongyu''s constitution, he felt that murongyu''s body would surprise him. That''s why he said so much nonsense to murongyu.


    But now he can''t wait. I can''t wait to enjoy murongyu''s body. If it doesn''t recover, it won''t take long for him to be annihilated in this small world. This is a scene the sun monarch doesn''t want to face.


    Besides, he wants revenge!


    So, he grabs murongyu with his big hand and bites murongyu with one bite.


    Do I really want to be eaten raw by this disgusting thing? At the thought of being eaten, Murong Yu felt cold in his heart and got goose bumps all over his body.


    "That''s all I can do!" Murongyu''s eyes were cold.


    From the beginning, Murong Yu deliberately talked with the sun emperor. On the one hand, he is really curious; on the other hand, he wants to delay.


    In this process, he kept thinking, hundreds of millions of methods constantly from the mind. In the end, he found that the only thing that worked was soul attack.


    The physical body and cultivation were all sealed, but Murong Yu''s soul was not sealed. Or, the sun monarch disdains to seal murongyu''s soul. Or he is not afraid of murongyu''s soul attack.


    But in that case, if Murong Yu doesn''t want to die, he can only attack his soul! Whether it''s dead or alive depends on this time.


    "The spirit cuts!" Looking at the sun, the monarch was about to bite him. At this time, murongyu finally made a move. There''s no way to kill the most powerful "soul chopper" that can create a good monomer attack to the sun monarch''s head. Murong Yu didn''t find the sun monarch''s soul at all. Thinking, only his head can carry his soul

 Chapter 1636

    Sun monarch, the whole body is only pale bones, no flesh and blood, Murong Yu did not find his soul. However, this guy is able to speak directly, not like a voice.


    And the sun king also said that he was not dead.


    Therefore, Murong Yu chose to fight directly with the sun monarch. He is not a man waiting to die. It''s best to kill the sun monarch. If you can''t, at least let yourself escape.


    Shua!


    At the same time of murongyu''s soul attack, the Sun King''s heart trembled, and a strong and incomparable breath of death immediately shrouded in his heart, if he still had a heart.


    Especially attached to the bones, the soul was shocked violently. It''s the tremor of death!


    "Boy! You want to die! "


    The sun monarch responded immediately. Murongyu must have launched the most powerful attack on him! For their own power, the sun king is very confident. Therefore, he knew for the first time that murongyu was a soul attack. Because murongyu''s whole body was sealed by him, but he didn''t seal his soul.


    In fact, the sun monarch never thought about murongyu''s ten soul saints.


    The Sun King''s reaction is very quick! If you use your big hand, you will crush murongyu. However, murongyu''s soul attack, which has been planned for a long time, is faster than his.


    At the same time, Murong Yu''s soul attack has been severely chopped on the sun monarch''s soul.


    Poof!


    Even heard the sound of soul breaking. Pieces of soul fall out of the skull of the sun king. At the same time, the sun monarch is issued a very shrill scream.


    Step on, step on!


    In a twinkling, the sun monarch went back and forth because of the explosion of his soul and the pain. And the big hand that grasps murongyu also loosened. The most terrible thing is that, perhaps because of the attack on his soul, the seal that imprisons murongyu has also cracked.


    Shua!


    Without any hesitation, Murong Yu rushed into the Hetu Luoshu for the first time. Then, he''s going to leave the ghost place.


    However, when he wanted to leave here, he took a look at the sun. At this time, the sun monarch put his head in his hands and made a shrill scream.


    Roaring.


    They didn''t even attack murongyu.


    Murong Yu''s heart moved, and his heart read. Hetu Luoshu turned into a tiny power. With the spatial fluctuation caused by the attack, he slowly left the sun.


    Yes, murongyu did not leave this ghost place.


    Murong Yu''s principle of life is that if people do not offend me, I will not commit crimes. If people offend me, I will pay back double. The Sun King wanted to eat him, which was a mortal enemy.


    How could murongyu let this guy go? Aren''t you going to kill me? In that case, I''ll kill you!


    If the sun king is extremely strong, Murong Yu will leave here for the first time with this chance to escape. However, his uncanny glance made him stay.


    It seems that the sun monarch is not as powerful as expected?


    Time accelerates.


    Murongyu sat down directly, burning the holy pulse of chaos, accelerating the time to the limit. The seal of the Sun King has not yet been completely untied. If you want to kill the sun monarch, murongyu must restore his strongest strength.


    Although the sun monarch seems to be more powerful than the master. But it seems that the sun has set and is at a dead end. Although the seal is extremely exquisite, its strength is not so good.


    In murongyu''s sprint, it didn''t take long to break through. This, of course, refers to the time of the holy world. Under the acceleration of time, Murong Yu broke through these seals for a whole era!


    You can imagine how wonderful the seal of the sun king is. Even without strong power, murongyu is difficult to solve quickly.


    Although murongyu did not know the extent of his power. But he had a feeling that the sun monarch was not a boaster. What he said seemed to be true. Otherwise, why is the seal so powerful even though it has little power?


    "Ah! Little bastard, if it falls on me, I will eat you raw! " When murongyu looked at the sun monarch through Hetu Luoshu, the sun monarch was still roaring.


    This guy is gnashing his teeth, angry and regretful at the same time. I have known for a long time that when I took murongyu, I ate him raw. However, he talked for so long because of his pride, but he was finally escaped by Murong Yu.The cooked ducks are flying.


    What''s more, murongyu''s attack on his soul almost made his soul collapse.


    "It''s not dead?" Murong Yu was surprised to see that although the breath of the sun monarch was weaker than before, it was still lively.


    His previous attack clearly chopped the soul in the Sun King''s head. According to the truth, even if the sun monarch does not die, it will be severely damaged.


    But in reality, he is not dead, but also alive, do not know how spiritual.


    "Little bastard, I''m still a saint of soul. I''m caught off guard. Fortunately, although my soul is a ghost. But it''s condensed into the bones of the whole body. If you want to kill my soul, you must kill all my soul. " The sun monarch thought murongyu had run away, but in his anger he talked to himself.


    In the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu is puzzling about why this guy was not killed. When he tries to figure out how to kill the sun king, the Sun King exposes his shortcomings to Murong Yu.


    It was his own death.


    Murong Yu is very happy. However, he also had to admire the sun monarch. Generally, the soul can only exist in the soul space, but the sun monarch condensed the soul into the bone.


    In this way, if the unknown soul Saint attacks his soul space, it has no effect at all. The sun monarch is to seize the opportunity to kill the opponent at one stroke.


    After a little preparation, murongyu raised the power of soul to the peak, and he made another move.


    This time, it''s no longer "soul chopping". Soul chopping is only a single attack. It is impossible to chop the soul in all bones of the sun king. Because murongyu played the soul storm of group attack!


    The sun monarch was swearing, but suddenly, a stronger breath of death than before enveloped him again.


    All of a sudden, the sun king was surprised! However, his reaction speed is extremely fast, and he reacted at the first time. The whole body suddenly burst out like the sun fire general flame, shrouded the whole body.


    Just in an instant, the whole space was covered with this terrible solar fire. Void in the burning issued a "hiss" sound, constantly burned.


    Boom!


    Hetu Luoshu was immediately wrapped up by the terrible high temperature. The first time, overflow damage will impact on Murong Yu, shock of his blood churning, breathing disorder.


    "What a terrible heat!" Murong Yu was shocked. At the same time, his attack did not stop.


    However, although the sun fire is terrible, it can''t stop the soul attack at all. In other words, it can''t stop all forces from attacking. Because there is still a part of soul power burned.


    Poof


    The sun king once again uttered a shrill scream! This time, because it was a large-scale attack, every bone in his body was taken care of by murongyu.


    Therefore, his soul condensed in all bones was immediately attacked by murongyu''s extremely violent soul and torn wantonly. However, because of the sun''s real fire, not all of them were torn.


    However, murongyu is not only planning to attack once. The power of soul burst out continuously. Less than a breath of time, murongyu has played thousands of "soul storm".


    Shua!


    The sun monarch is powerful, yes, maybe even stronger than the master. But the hero is dying. He is on the verge of death. If murongyu is not a saint of soul, it is not possible to kill him. But Murong Yu is a saint of soul.


    After a round of attack, the Sun King finally gave out an unwilling roar. His whole soul has been crushed. And at the same time of his soul''s death, the real fire of the sun that he burst out also disappeared out of thin air.


    However, the terrible high temperature is still burning, and this void is constantly annihilating. Even Murong Yu was afraid of the terrible high temperature. He stayed in the Hetu Luoshu for half a month before he dared to come out.


    Because the previous high temperature, even with his current strength, can not resist, will be melted directly. Although the sun is not enough, the real fire is terrible, but it can''t help the river map Luoshu. With the help of all kinds of treasures, Murong Yu resisted very hard in Hetu Luoshu, but he succeeded in the end.


    "What is the origin of the sun king? Isn''t it terrible that the sun is really burning? This is the reason why his strength is greatly reduced and his power is less than one hundred million times of that at the peak. Otherwise, I would have been killed by overflow damage. " Murongyu is full of shock.


    Murongyu doesn''t worry about Hetu Luoshu. No matter how powerful the sun is, it can''t do any harm to Hetu Luoshu. However, limited to murongyu''s power, the current Hetu Luoshu will pass on the power beyond its limit after bearing part of the power."First devoured the soul fragments of the sun king. This guy is said to have surpassed the master. There must be terrible power in his soul. Even the ghost of the demon girl can improve her two small states. I don''t know if the ghost of the sun monarch can make my soul break through again? Or break through two big realms in succession and reach the realm of seven stars? "

 Chapter 1637

    A wisp of ghost, I don''t know if there is one in a billion at the peak of the sun? When murongyu devoured the soul of the sun monarch, he realized how rare the soul of the sun monarch was.


    However, the sun monarch is always the sun monarch, his soul is too strong, too pure. Even just a trace of the soul contains more power than the black sky witch!


    The stronger the strength, the stronger all aspects. It includes body and soul. Such as the sun king, even if he did not temper the body and soul. But at the peak, standing there attacked by Murong Yu, Murong Yu can''t kill.


    Therefore, when the soul fragments of the sun monarch were refined by Murong Yu, Murong Yu broke through to the soul of the five-star double sky not long ago and broke through again!


    The soul of the sun monarch may be very powerful, but this trace of ghost has come to an end, which has not affected the speed of Murong Yu''s phagocytosis.


    Thus, murongyu''s soul began to be consumed with terror!


    Five star triple sky! Five stars and four heavens


    As time goes by, murongyu''s soul is constantly improving. At the beginning, there was almost no consumption of the remnant soul of the sun monarch, and his soul had already broken through two or three small states.


    However, when murongyu''s soul broke through to the invisible five fold sky, the remnant soul of the sun monarch also consumed rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. However, the huge power still makes murongyu''s soul go straight forward.


    Until the time of the five-star and nine heavy sky, Murong Yu''s soul level was slowly improved. However, at this time, there are still two fifths of the remnant spirits of the sun monarch.


    That is to say, Murong Yu''s breakthrough from five-star double heaven to five-star nine heaven only consumed three fifths of the remnant soul of the sun monarch.


    "There are still two fifths of the speed, it seems that it should be able to break through to the six-star level!" Looking at the soul slowly improving the realm and the remnant soul of the sun monarch, Murong Yu thought calmly in his heart.


    However, the five-star level soul has been able to shake the low-level chaotic ancestors. And to reach the soul of six stars, isn''t it possible to shake the ancestors of high-level chaos?


    Even murongyu was excited to think that his strength would soar overnight. However, he remained calm despite the excitement. If the soul fails to break through because of excitement, it will be happy and sad.


    I don''t know that in the past few days, murongyu''s soul has reached the five-star peak. Now it''s only one last step away from reaching six stars.


    Murongyu held his breath and relaxed his whole body before he began to impact the realm!


    The soul realm, like the cultivation realm, needs to impact the realm. It won''t come naturally. It will go straight to the next level.


    However, murongyu has never given up the cultivation of "nine character truth" and other combat skills and skills. With the continuous improvement of his strength, "zhe Zi Jue", which dominates the soul, has been cultivated to a very high level by him.


    Just like the "record of chaotic celestial bodies", Murong Yu has realized it to a very high level. Therefore, every time Murong Yu attacked the realm of cultivation, he was unstoppable.


    Unless reaching the limit of "chaotic celestial record", Murong Yu''s realm will stagnate, and he can only continue to comprehend "chaotic celestial record" until he reaches a deeper level.


    The comprehension of "zhe Zi Jue" has reached a very high level. Murongyu is not sure whether he can break through to the seven star level. But there is no problem with the six-star level.


    Now the only problem is whether there is enough power for murongyu to swallow up! However, the ghost of the sun king should be enough.


    Sure enough, after several shocks, murongyu''s soul broke through smoothly. From five stars to six stars!


    After the breakthrough, Murong Yu was relieved. Because the ghost of the sun monarch was completely engulfed in the moment of breakthrough. Even if it''s just a slow shot without a breakthrough, this breakthrough will fail. Had to let Murong feather shout fluke. However, although the soul broke through, Murong Yu did not immediately stop practicing. After the breakthrough, we need to consolidate the realm, otherwise we will easily fall into the realm.


    It took a few days to consolidate his soul, and then Murong Yu came to observe his soul.


    After the breakthrough, murongyu''s soul has not changed much. The whole soul is still black, like endless chaos. However, it is more solid than before. It''s almost materialized. It''s almost the same as murongyu.


    Sitting on the sea of souls, a terrible force of soul came out of him and suppressed the whole soul space.


    "What a powerful soul! It''s hard for those middle-level chaos ancestors to resist these threats, isn''t it Murong Yu laughs and his eyes twinkle.Like momentum, the soul''s coercion is a kind of immaterial existence.


    The authority of a chaotic ancestor can kill a peak ancestor. These pressures are generally revealed by their powerful power.


    But the soul coercion is more terrible than the ordinary coercion, which directly suppresses the soul. And once the soul is suppressed, no matter how powerful that person is, it will not help.


    "With the current strength of soul, one strike of soul chopping can definitely kill the high-level chaotic ancestors. Even if the other side has a defense, it can''t escape my killing. However, I don''t know if the ninth order chaos ancestor can be killed? " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    Murongyu encountered high-level chaotic ancestors, and even nine level chaotic ancestors and the strong of holy list. However, he did not fight the ninth order chaos ancestor. I don''t know the power of the ninth order chaos ancestor.


    However, he was sure that the eighth order chaotic ancestor could not stop his attack.


    "Plus this 500 million Li soul sea! In the whole holy world, whose soul sea can match me Murong Yu smiles with satisfaction on his face.


    Yes, after the soul breakthrough, his soul sea also broke through, reaching the size of 500 million Li! Such a soul pool, I''m afraid other soul saints who have reached the nine star level may not have such a terrible soul sea.


    The most terrible thing is that the power of the soul of this sea is full. It can be said that the power of soul now can make murongyu exert "soul storm" endlessly without exhaustion.


    Murongyu slowly stood up and opened his eyes to see the dim bone of the sun king. At the thought that this guy almost ate himself, Murong Yu couldn''t help being evil to danbiansheng, so he punched out.


    Boom!


    The sun monarch was shot straight out. However, what shocked murongyu was that although he didn''t kill with all his strength, this punch also brought a lot of strength. But the Sun King''s skeleton is intact.


    "It''s all like this, and it''s still so powerful?" There was a look of surprise in murongyu''s eyes.


    Bata!


    At this moment, a golden pamphlet fell from the sun king.


    "The sun Sutra!" The four golden characters were shining, almost blinding murongyu''s eyes.


    "Is this the skill practiced by the sun king?" Murongyu''s eyes are shining with fine light, and he has already reached out and grasped the pamphlet in his hand.


    He had just seen the real fire of the sun. Those Suns are really powerful.


    After a casual look, Murong Yu found that it was really a cultivation method. Although it''s not as powerful as "chaos celestial record", it''s more powerful than any skill Murong Yu has ever seen!


    What Murong Yu didn''t know was that the sun sutra was much more powerful than most of the dharmas of the holy world, and it was not the Dharma of the holy world at all. It''s the unique school of the Sun King''s power!


    The power and strength of the sun monarch is beyond the imagination of Murong Yu at this stage. The reason for most of them is that in the holy world, there is the most powerful, unique and powerful skill "chaos celestial record" between heaven and earth.


    Moreover, no one can guarantee that there will be no more powerful Dharma in the holy world.


    "Although the sun Sutra is powerful, it has no effect on me." Murongyu was a little depressed. This is a skill, not a combat skill.


    Murong Yu can cultivate his fighting skills. However, he can only practice "chaotic celestial records". This is the limitation of "chaotic celestial bodies".


    "However, although I can''t cultivate myself, I can cultivate myself. Others can also practice! "


    Murongyu''s body is the golden dragon of the dragon clan, and he also reached the level of high-level chaotic ancestor. Now, through Murong Yu''s efforts, he has recovered to the state of chaos.


    However, in the holy world, the highest achievement of the golden dragon is only the high-level chaos ancestor. Or you can go to the holy list and become a strong one. But it can never be supreme.


    But if you practice the sun Sutra, there won''t be any big problems.


    After putting the sun Sutra away, Murong Yu searched the world. But there was no gain. There is only one "Sun Sutra" and the bone of the sun monarch.


    "I don''t know how much power this bone of the sun monarch contains?" Looking at the bone of the sun monarch, Murong Yu wrinkled his head slightly.


    There''s no power, no light, no light on the surface. But if so, how can you block murongyu''s attack without any damage?


    After pondering for a while, Murong Yu threw the skeleton of the sun monarch into the chaos furnace in his body.The next moment, the chaos furnace trembles, and refining begins. However, what shocked murongyu was that although the skeleton of the sun monarch did not look good, it was not refined.


    "It''s weird! I don''t know how powerful it is? " Murong Yu''s heart moved, immediately sat down again, controlled the chaos furnace, and began the crazy refining. He did not believe that he could not refine the bones of a sun monarch who had fallen for many years.

 Chapter 1638

    Murongyu is a man who has made great efforts to refine the bones of the sun emperor. However, the more refining, the more shocked Murong Yu is. Because for several days, the Sun King''s bones have not been damaged.


    It should be noted that the skeleton of the sun monarch is less than one hundred million times of the power at its peak. But even so, murongyu could not be refined.


    Murong Yu estimates that the skeleton of the sun king is comparable to the master! Of course, he does not know how strong the master is. However, he was sure that the skeleton of the sun king was absolutely comparable to some of the supreme.


    The supreme is similar to the supreme, but if Murong Yu wants to refine Ziguang Tianluo pagoda, he will never work so hard.


    At the same time of shock, Murong Yu has some small expectations in his heart. His realm has stagnated at the peak of the holy king for a long time. Although his soul has broken through repeatedly, his strength is comparable to that of the high-level chaotic ancestor.


    However, murongyu''s enemies are getting stronger and stronger. Now the strong in the holy list have appeared. Maybe even the strong in the supreme realm will attack him. What''s more, there is a master above the supreme.


    If these potential threats are not removed, murongyu will not be really safe. Even Murong Yu wants to break through and become a chaos controller overnight. Only in that way can we completely control our own destiny.


    The skeleton of the sun king is so powerful. Once it''s refined, I don''t know how many realms it can improve him. But reaching the ancestral realm is for sure.


    The more powerful he is, the better it will be for him. Therefore, Murong Yu is not discouraged, constantly refining.


    Time goes by, year after year. A hundred years passed in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, murongyu showed a smile on his face.


    After a hundred years of hard work, the skeleton of the Sun King finally loosened and began to be refined. Although it''s just a trace, as long as there is a beginning, are you afraid that what''s behind can''t be refined?


    In the beginning, there was only one small gap. After melting, the power is not strong, but no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also flesh. These forces are still pouring into Murong''s body slowly.


    Murongyu''s accomplishments have not been improved. Because these forces are automatically condensed into his body by the chaos furnace. Now, if Murong Yu''s body doesn''t break through, his accomplishments can''t break through. If you want to break through the physical body, you need a lot of power.


    However, with the increasing speed and strength of refining, murongyu''s physical realm began to improve slowly but continuously.


    In the blink of an eye, another 500 years passed.


    Five hundred years, the sun monarch was refined about one tenth of the appearance. However, murongyu''s body also reached the peak in these pure and powerful tempering.


    On this day, the sound of rolling thunder came out from murongyu''s body. At the same time, it is also accompanied by a strong and incomparable atmosphere.


    "The flesh body of the top quality holy instrument level!" Murong Yu Meng opened his eyes, eyes full of joy. After hundreds of years of cultivation, his body finally broke through.


    "Now it should be possible to upgrade Xiuwei?" Murong Yu thought in his heart that the chaos furnace continued to vibrate and did not stop refining the bones of the sun king.


    With the breakthrough of physical strength, Murong Yu''s speed of refining the skeleton of the sun monarch increased a lot. However, what makes murongyu helpless is that the power that melted the skeleton of the sun monarch is still not in his cultivation power, or in his flesh.


    In other words, murongyu''s physical body is not enough to carry the power to reach the ancestral realm. It should be noted that now his body has reached the level of top-quality holy instrument.


    "It seems that you have to break through to the ancestral level of cultivation before you can break through." Murong Yu thought in his heart, he didn''t know whether he was happy or depressed.


    However, the physical strength of murongyu''s combat power also has great benefits. Now he''s at least a little bit stronger than before. With the strength of the physical body, he can withstand the attack at least several times before.


    "The best holy instrument corresponds to the holy king. And the ancestral realm corresponds to the ancestral utensil. Don''t let me reach the level of chaos ancestor to break through. In that way, I don''t know that the year of the monkey and the moon of the horse can break through! " Murong Yu thought in his heart. He didn''t know why, but he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    However, to murongyu''s relief, his breakthrough in cultivation does not require his physical body to reach the level of chaos ancestral instrument. Another hundred years later, after refining three tenths of the bones of the sun king, his body finally reached the ancestral level!


    Now, six tenths of the bones of the sun king have not been refined. However, this six tenths of strength should be able to let Murong Yu break through to the ancestral realm.


    Murong Yu has always been aware of the "chaotic celestial record", so there is no restriction on the skill for the time being. And the physical problem has been solved.Now, as long as there is enough strength, Murong Yu''s cultivation realm can break through, from the peak of the holy king to the realm of the ancestors! However, the power required in this process is terrifying.


    After fully refining five tenths of the Sun King''s bones, Murong Yu''s cultivation realm still has no breakthrough.


    In addition, four tenths of the bones of the sun monarch are consumed to enhance the physical realm. Now murongyu has only one tenth of the bones of the sun monarch.


    Fortunately, Murong Yu has also felt that his strength has reached the limit!


    Impact the realm!


    Murong Yu has no sorrow or happiness in his heart and is calm. Don''t worry about the gain and loss because of the decrease of the skeleton of the sun monarch. Let it be.


    On this day, when the last point of the sun monarch was refined, murongyu finally ushered in a breakthrough opportunity!


    Boom


    It seems that for a moment, the barrier in front of murongyu was smashed out of thin air. The realm that has troubled him for a long time has finally broken through!


    The land of ancestors!


    First order ancestor!


    "Ha ha ha..." Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing when he felt his great power.


    "Now, just the power of physical body and cultivation, the general high-level chaos ancestor is definitely not my opponent. If you cooperate with the soul attack, few of my opponents are under the top of the holy list! "


    Murongyu is full of self-confidence, but he is not arrogant to say that he is invincible under the holy list. After all, he is strong and others are not weak. He has high fighting power, and maybe there are others more powerful than him.


    Even if no one is more powerful than him, those senior level nine chaos ancestors are not vegetarian.


    After several months of consolidation, Murong Yu left the space of the sun monarch.


    "Is the separation here already?"


    The place where murongyu appeared was a big city called Ningtai city. This is a city he has been to before. This city is also the closest to xuanshuang secret place.


    Murongyu wants to send directly to xuanshuang secret place or nearby, but there is no transmission point there. Therefore, murongyu is also unable to transmit.


    Just after murongyu appeared, in an inn in Ningtai City, a young man sitting on the bed with a light golden light suddenly opened his eyes.


    "I have come out at last?" As he spoke, he had sent a message.


    This man is murongyu''s part, the golden dragon of the real dragon clan. However, now he has changed into a human, and there is no resemblance between him and murongyu.


    This is murongyu''s part and his biggest card! He will not expose this separation until he has to. After all, although murongyu is powerful, Zhao Yun is more powerful before. Isn''t that falling?


    Once murongyu falls, he will not fall. Therefore, this separation cannot be exposed.


    After murongyu got the "Sun Sutra", he communicated with each other and asked him to come to Ningtai city. Although the world of the dragon is relatively closed, after reaching the realm of chaos, he can still find a way out.


    Although murongyu can tell Fenshen the formula of "the sun Sutra".


    However, he found that the pamphlet of the sun Sutra contains some mysterious things. If you take this pamphlet directly, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Even the sun monarch is always with him, how can it be simple?


    After murongyu''s appearance, he received the message of separation. After a little induction, he knew the aspect of separation. So he stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    At the same time, Stella, who happened to pass by a restaurant in the east of the city, suddenly jumped and felt something. A little sense, Stella''s face will show a trace of ecstasy!


    "It''s murongyu''s little bastard''s breath. This little bastard is in Ningtai city! He''s dead! " Stella couldn''t help laughing, but her eyes were full of resentment. He disappeared in the same place.


    "Shua!"


    When she reappeared, Stella had already appeared in the sky of the inn where murongyu and Fenshen were. Stella''s face was ferocious and evil. Without saying a word, she raised her strength to the extreme, gathered on her fist, and then aimed at the place where murongyu was, and hit her hard!


    At this time, murongyu just handed over the "Sun Sutra" to Fenshen. At this time, murongyu was enveloped in a dangerous atmosphere.There''s a sneak attack!


    Murongyu reacted instantly. After looking at each other with Fenshen, they will leave here. At this time, Stella''s power to reach the ninth order chaos ancestor has been blown down - this guy has broken through again during this period, and has reached the ninth order chaos ancestor.


    Boom!


    The whole Inn was turned into a powder. Countless saints didn''t even have time to react, so they were beaten into powder by Stella. After all, the power of the ninth order chaos ancestor is too terrible.

 Chapter 1639

    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The whole Inn and even the heaven and earth around the inn broke in an instant.


    Seeing her attack, Stella showed a satisfied smile on her face. Although murongyu''s soul attack is powerful, his cultivation is not so good. Is it immortal?


    Stella thought that murongyu had been killed by him. So the attack did not continue. However, just when he thought murongyu was dead, the two shadows suddenly rose from the ruins of the Inn and shot away in the opposite direction.


    Stella was stunned, with an incredible look on her face. Although Ningtai city is a big city, there must be no level of nine chaotic ancestors in the inn. And with his strength, no one of the sages of the ninth order chaos ancestors can resist his attack.


    But now there are two more people who have escaped his attack. It made him feel bad.


    Just when he wanted to kill these two people for the second time, his eyes shot out two terrible Jing mang! Because he felt murongyu''s breath.


    Murongyu was not killed! As soon as she found out, Stella was furious. See him evil to the edge of life, instantly will power up to the limit, a punch again toward Murong Yu will be hard to kill down. As for murongyu''s separation, he didn''t care.


    But murongyu''s separation didn''t stop at all. He spread out his speed and quickly disappeared in the distant sky. Here, murongyu can handle it.


    At this time, Murong Yu finally found out who did it. His face was cold, his eyes were cold, and his voice was cold: "Stella, you want to die!"


    As for Stella''s attack, murongyu directly ignored it. Although Stella has broken through to the ninth order chaos ancestor, it is just a breakthrough. Her strength is far from that of the senior ninth order chaos ancestor. With murongyu''s current strength, he is not afraid at all.


    Murong Yu has confidence to fight against the strong in the holy list!


    "Son of a bitch, die for me." Stella was so angry that her fists broke hundreds of millions of time and space, and she quickly attacked murongyu.


    Many buildings nearby, even the saints who had no time to escape, were shocked to death by Stella''s power.


    Murongyu frowned slightly, although those people were not killed by him. But it was because of him. He''s not killing innocent people. As a result, he stepped out and disappeared in the same place. Into a streamer, has rushed out of Ningtai city.


    "Son of a bitch, you can''t escape today!" Stella was furious and launched the strongest speed to kill murongyu.


    Far away from Ningtai City, Murong Yu floats in the void and turns to face Stella with an indifferent smile on his face. Murongyu is not afraid of Stella. And Stella broke through to the Ninth level chaotic ancestral realm, just to practice for him.


    Thousand army elephant pulls out fist!


    Although the Dragon elephant Prajna skill is practiced in the secular world, it''s very powerful. Even if Murong Yu is at such a high level, every time he uses this skill, it gives him a lot of surprises.


    The stronger the strength is, the more terrifying the power generated by this set of tactics will be. Therefore, over the years, Murong Yu has not practiced any other combat skills. It''s better to specialize in several sets of powerful combat skills than to cultivate countless combat skills.


    Boom!


    Between the lightning and the stone, their fists had been smashed in the void.


    At the moment of collision, Stella''s face showed a ferocious color. Murong Yu is only a first-order ancestor. How can he compare with his ninth order chaotic ancestor?


    However, because murongyu is a saint of soul, Stella still retains part of her strength to protect her soul in the soul space.


    But soon, the ferocious color on Stella''s face disappeared, and changed into the color of horror. Because the next moment after the collision, his power was exploded. However, murongyu''s attack did not stop at all. It exploded hundreds of millions of time and space, and it came in front of Stella.


    Murderous, murderous!


    Stella was shocked in her heart, but she was not confused and gave a low roar. Clap again, want to break murongyu''s attack.


    However, murongyu''s attack is too powerful now. Stella''s attack has not even been close to murongyu''s blow out fist, it has broken down.


    "Purple lightning knife, chop!" Stella was shocked. He didn''t know why murongyu''s strength was so terrible in just a few hundred years.


    Eighteen black wings flapped wildly, blocking the sky, a terrible light burst out from Stella, and the void around the earthquake was constantly broken.At the same time of Stella''s rapid retrogression, he was also proud of the top chaotic ancestor.


    The purple lightning blade is the spirit of the ten sacred weapons of the demon clan Stella. Although its power is not as powerful as the supreme weapon, it is also the top holy weapon. That''s comparable to the existence of the supreme instrument. It''s not too much to say that it''s a half step piece.


    Shua!


    A purple lightning flash in the void. At the same time, murongyu''s cold hair all over his body exploded and stood up! His heart was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death.


    The power of purple lightning blade is comparable to that of the supreme weapon, and it is not the most powerful. Purple lightning point is the most powerful of its speed! Even the speed of ordinary supreme tools is not as fast as it.


    Therefore, Stella sacrificed the purple lightning knife, and this terrible holy instrument had been cut in front of murongyu.


    Murong Yu was shocked in his heart, and his mind suddenly retreated. However, the speed of the purple lightning knife is still too fast. Just when he was in a flash, he had already cut it.


    Hetu Luoshu!


    Murongyu roars in his heart, and the Hetu Luoshu has already appeared. Look, it has blocked the attack of the purple lightning knife - murongyu dare not resist with his own body. His physical body only reaches the level of ancestral instrument. The result of resisting the purple lightning knife is to be cut off.


    Bang!


    Even though Hetu Luoshu blocks the purple thunder knife, the power of terror still splits Murong Yu out. If not for now, murongyu would not have been amung in the past, but his Qi and blood were still impetuous, and the Qi and blood in his body would be churning up like rivers and seas.


    "So powerful?" Stella was shocked again, her eyes almost falling out. He knows the horror of the purple thunder knife. In addition to powerful power and extremely fast speed, purple lightning blade also has a hidden attribute - it can ignore defense.


    Not long ago, he also killed a senior nine level chaotic ancestor with a purple lightning knife. But now it is impossible to kill murongyu, the first-order ancestor?


    Chop! Chop!


    Stella, though shocked, did not stop attacking.


    Purple thunder and lightning constantly appeared out of thin air, turned into hundreds of millions of purple lightning, chopped the void, and killed murongyu crazily.


    At this time, Murong Yu did not dare to trust him. He Tu Luo Shu turned into a piece of armor to wear on him.


    Bang! Murong Yu hit the purple thunder knife with one punch. The powerful force burst out, and the purple lightning knife flew out directly. And murongyu was also shocked out like a piece of catkins.


    Because of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu was not hurt. But it''s necessary to be shaken. However, although the purple lightning knife was shocked to fly out, it was cut back soon.


    This made murongyu feel depressed. At this time, Stella has retreated far away, just controlling the purple lightning knife to kill murongyu.


    Stella felt embarrassed that a ninth order chaotic patriarch did not dare to fight with a first order patriarch. But murongyu is not a common ancestor. Moreover, just kill murongyu, no matter what way he uses.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Murongyu is like a sandbag and is constantly killed by the purple lightning knife. There was no way to get close to Stella, which made him quite speechless.


    Apart from Hetu Luoshu, Ziguang tianluota and other treasures, murongyu''s other treasures are not as good as the purple lightning knife.


    "Do you want to sacrifice the supreme vessel?" Murong Yu''s heart moved. If he sacrificed the supreme weapon, although the purple lightning knife was powerful, it would definitely be smashed in an instant.


    However, Ziguang tianluota needs too much power. Murongyu is not sure whether he will be sucked up.


    "By the way, isn''t there anyone who can trap the immortal sword?" Murong Yu''s heart moved and he laughed.


    Trapped immortal sword was collected into Hetu Luoshu in xuanshuang secret place. After hundreds of years, he was finally accepted by murongyu.


    The trapped immortal sword is much stronger than the juexian sword and the slaying immortal sword. It is also comparable to the existence of the supreme weapon.


    "I don''t know which is more powerful?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and the trapped immortal sword had turned into a streamer, bursting out of the air from Hetu Luoshu.


    Boom!


    Between the lightning and the stone, the existence of two comparable to the supreme vessels has been severely bumped together. The terrible power burst out suddenly, and the surrounding void was annihilated.


    Click


    A broken voice came out. Immediately let Murong feather and Stella heart clapping. But soon, murongyu''s face showed a touch of danger.


    It''s OK to fall in the sword.Since Xianjian is OK, it''s the purple thunder knife.


    Stella''s face suddenly changed, and she was about to take back the purple lightning knife. But at this time, the sound of "click, click" kept ringing. From a distance, the purple thunder knife, which was originally rampant and powerful, and the repressive murongyu had no power to fight back, actually broke apart inch by inch and broke into countless pieces in the void.


    The purple lightning knife, one of the top ten demons, was broken like this.


    Shua!


    Regardless of the horror in her heart, Stella wildly flapped her eighteen black wings and turned them into a streamer, flying away towards the horizon. Now that his only advantage is gone, he can''t be murongyu''s opponent at all. When is it better not to run away?

 Chapter 1640

    Stella''s strength is undoubtedly strong, but if there is no purple thunder knife, it is not Murong Yu''s opponent at all. Moreover, when the immortal sword was sacrificed, his purple lightning knife was also broken.


    This is because murongyu did not use his soul to attack. Otherwise, Stella would have been killed. Murong Yu estimates that his comprehensive combat power can almost dominate the top of the holy list.


    "Stella, are you leaving now?" Murong Yu sneers. The sword has broken through the void and turned into a sword. He cuts it at Stella.


    Stella''s hair is up all over! My heart was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. I saw his face was shocked. His speed soared again, smashed the endless time and space, and quickly fled forward.


    Even the purple lightning knife, one of the ten sacred weapons of the demon clan, is vulnerable. If he is chopped by the trapped immortal sword, he will die. Moreover, murongyu has not used his soul to attack.


    It''s just that Stella''s speed is faster than the speed of the sword.


    After a hiss, the sword appeared behind Stella. At the same time, it cut down quickly!


    Stella was in a state of shock, and a strong sense of death enveloped him. At this moment, he knew that he would die, and there was no escape.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to die. So he roared and concentrated his ultimate strength on his right fist. Then he hit the trapped immortal sword with one blow to stop it.


    However, Stella did not hold any hope. Because the sword is so powerful.


    Ding!


    Stella is about to be killed. But just then, a bright light came tearing from the distant sky. In the light of lightning, he hit on the immortal sword.


    After a crisp sound, the endless power of the immortal sword disappeared in an instant. However, the trapped sword was stagnated at first, and the next moment it was shaken out.


    Boom!


    Just when Xianjian was attacked, Murong Yu, not far behind, was shocked. A powerful force was used to bombard Murong Yu.


    At this moment, murongyu''s body was almost suppressed by an ancient holy mountain. The terrible power burst out, which made the Qi and blood in Murong Yu''s body churn like a river and a sea. Even murongyu''s mind was shaken violently.


    Only his soul is still sitting on the sea of souls.


    Step on, step on


    Murongyu stepped back several steps in the void, and the void behind him was constantly crushed. I saw a force gushing out from his feet, shattering endless time and space. These forces are the forces that burst into Murong Yu''s body, and he forced them out.


    After seven or eight steps backward, Murong Yu stabilized himself. I saw him looking into the distance indifferently. At the same time, the right hand in the air, will fly out of the trap sword to the air, grasp in the hand.


    Shua!


    A big foot stepped out of the endless void. The surrounding void was constantly broken by the power of big foot. And Stella, who was near big foot, was shocked so that her blood was churning and she went backwards. After a long distance away, he finally stood still and looked at the big foot with a look of horror.


    After big foot came out, an illusory figure also appeared in the sight of murongyu and others. With the continuous consolidation of the illusory figure, a young man in black, with a sword on his back and a pale face, came into Murong Yu''s sight.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The young man in black just stood in the same place, but it was like a unique sword in the world. A fierce and incomparable invisible Dao Qi burst out from him constantly, chopping the void around him, chopping in all directions.


    Sharp! overbearing! Full of murders!


    This is the feeling of the young man in black to murongyu.


    Standing in the same place, the young man in black glanced at murongyu.


    Boom!


    For a moment, murongyu felt as if he had been severely suppressed by an ancient holy mountain. The skin is more like being burned by the most terrible flame in the world. Even when he reached the level of ancestral utensil, his body was cracked.


    Just one look!


    One look has such terrible power!


    Murongyu retreated a few steps again, relieved the attack of the young man in black, and looked at the young man in black coldly.This man is definitely the top of the list!


    From a distance, the power of the young man in black was weaker than that of Yin Gaohan. But I don''t know how many times better than those senior nine level chaos ancestors.


    However, what puzzled Murong Yu was that Yin Gaohan''s strength should be stronger than this young man. However, the two give murongyu the feeling that there is a difference between heaven and earth.


    Maybe it''s the relationship between the young people in black clothes and their intention to kill.


    "Why do you attack me Murongyu looked at each other indifferently and said in a deep voice. At the same time, he has secretly communicated with many treasures. As long as something is wrong, he immediately rushes into the Hetu Luo book and leaves.


    The strength gap between the two sides is too big, if this situation does not escape and choose to fight hard, it is absolutely out of mind.


    "I heard you killed the ice and snow cult?" The young man in black looked at Murong Yu and said indifferently. The voice was sharp as a blade.


    Murongyu frowned slightly. Is this young man related to the ice and snow cult? Although the ice and snow cult is powerful, there is absolutely no one at the level of Saint list. Moreover, there are few ancestors of the ninth order chaos.


    However, don''t say that the other party is just the strong one in the holy list. Even the most powerful one Murong Yu will not dare to answer. I''ve done what I''ve done. Are you afraid to say it?


    "It''s me. You want revenge?" Murong Yu laughs and is ready to enter the Hetu Luoshu.


    Boom!


    Hearing murongyu''s affirmative reply, the killing intention of the young man in black clothes broke out like a torrent. The terrible intention of killing took the young people in black as the center and escaped in all directions. Most of the killing intention is to strangle Xiang murongyu.


    At the same time, the young man in black clothes stepped forward and looked at murongyu coldly. He said without expression: "in this case, then you go to die!"


    At the same time, the young man in the black suit smashed at Murong Yu.


    In the distance, Stella stared at all this. He thought he was going to be killed by murongyu, but he killed such a strong man in the air? And it seems that this strong man is much stronger than murongyu.


    Murong Yu will surely die.


    Stella sneered and stepped back, but didn''t leave here. He wants to see murongyu killed with his own eyes.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed.


    There was great anger in his heart. The vigorous young man in black killed him without saying a word, which had already angered him. Originally, murongyu wanted to enter Hetu Luoshu. But suddenly he changed his mind.


    If he escapes like this, he is not reconciled! Moreover, with his inside information, although the young man in black is powerful, he may not be able to kill him.


    The spirit cuts!


    Murong Yu''s evil attack on danbiansheng directly launched the most powerful single soul attack! At the same time, Murong Yu also sacrificed the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod to kill each other.


    "I can''t help myself." The young man in black sneered, his fist trembled, and he had already pounded on the cauldron of heaven and earth. After the big bang, the tripod of heaven and earth Yin and Yang was hit by the young man. And murongyu''s mind was also hit hard and slightly injured.


    "Soul attack? It''s a bit interesting, but it''s still too weak to withstand a single blow. " The young man in black sneered, his face full of disdain. At the same time, his other hand fiercely out, in the air a grasp.


    Bang!


    The power of murongyu''s soul was caught by him.


    Murong Yu was shocked.


    This is the first time that someone has directly captured and exploded his soul attack. Before even if the soul attack does not work, no one can blow up his soul attack.


    The strength of this young man in black is very strong. Even if the strength was not as good as Yin Gaohan, it was almost the same. The strong in the holy list are really terrible.


    The gap between the cultivation realm and the other side is too big, and the soul attack can''t help the other side. Basically, it''s impossible for the person who wants to do anything.


    "Is that all chaos can do?" The young man in black laughs, and the big hand that grabs Murong Yu''s soul comes out again, grabs Murong Yu hard in the air.


    An inexplicable force came out from the palm of the young man in black. It was like water lines, and quickly escaped to all directions.


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly, because just now he found that the void around him seemed to condense.


    "Chaotic celestial body, Hetu Luoshu. I can''t get into Hetu Luoshu. How can you die? " The young man in black sneers, his big hand has penetrated hundreds of millions of time and space, smashing Xiang Murong Yu''s head.


    Murongyu''s heart was enveloped in a strong breath of death!Murongyu''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were shining with cold murders. If the young man in black thinks that Murong Yu has this ability, he is very wrong.


    Murongyu also has several pieces of supreme weapons!


    Nuwa temple is certainly not able to use, and the power of Shanhaijing is not very powerful. The strongest part of Shanhaijing is the fierce beast in it. However, there are not many fierce beasts now. Those dozens of fierce beasts are not enough for the young man in black to slap.


    So, now murongyu can only use Ziguang tianluota.


    Mind between a move, purple light Tianluo tower has been internalized from Murong feather body into a purple light out of the air.


    Rising against the wind, in an instant, the purple tianluota turned into the size of a hill, and burst out a very terrible atmosphere. The colorful holy light rises from the sky, and the purple sky rota has carried the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth to kill the young man in black.


    "The supreme instrument?" The young man in black''s eyes flashed a cold light, his big hand moved horizontally, and he directly grasped the purple light tianluota.

 Chapter 1641

    (full text)


    Boom!


    Between the lightning and the stone fire, the youth''s big hand has already grasped the purple light Tianluo tower.


    After the big bang, Ziguang Tianluo tower was directly shocked out! It''s just that young people in black don''t feel well either. Originally, the figure standing in the air just like the Taigu holy mountain was also severely shocked by the power of purple light tianluota.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The endless void is constantly broken by the youth in black. In a flash, the youth was hit and flew hundreds of millions of miles away. From a distance, I saw the young man''s face was blue, and his eyes were burning. He looked at Murong Yu from afar.


    It seems that the young man in black is very angry. After all, he is a strong man in the holy list. Although his ranking is not as good as that of Yu Yangjia, he was defeated by Murong Yu? What''s more, his Qi and blood were also pounded like a river and a sea. How could he not be so angry?


    What a shame!


    Far away, murongyu looks gloomy. Although it seems that he has the upper hand in this battle. But in fact, Murong Yu suffered a loss.


    Although the young man in black was shocked to fly out, but Ziguang tianluota was also shocked to fly out. Moreover, the overflow damage almost shattered murongyu''s mind.


    The most important thing is that the sacrifice of Ziguang tianluota is his most powerful attack means at this stage. This can''t hurt the youth in black. What else can Murong Yu do to fight against the youth in black?


    At the same time, he once again deeply felt the terror of the strongmen of the holy list!


    "Ha ha ha... Murongyu, aren''t you arrogant? Now I''ll see how you die. " Stella was abused by Murong Yu without any temper. Now seeing murongyu murdered by the young man in black, I can''t help laughing.


    Murongyu glances at Stella faintly, and there is a cold light in his eyes. At the same time, a soul attack chop out "spirit chop!"


    A strong breath of death suddenly enveloped Stella''s heart. Stella''s laughter stopped suddenly, and her face changed greatly. She already knew that murongyu had attacked him.


    Therefore, he did not have any hesitation to launch the strongest speed toward the young man in black there then rushed past. He knew that he could not resist the attack of murongyu''s soul. And he can''t escape murongyu''s attack.


    Now, only the young man in black can save him. So he spread out his figure and rushed to the young man in black.


    In the distance, the young man in black naturally knew Stella''s idea, although he was not ashamed of Stella. But he is absolutely unable to let murongyu kill Stella in front of him.


    If murongyu killed the people he protected in front of him, it would be even more humiliating. So he reached out and grabbed Stella in the air.


    Murong Yu''s eyes twinkled and sneered, which promoted the soul attack to the extreme!


    "Shua", murongyu''s "spirit chop" has been mercilessly chopped on Stella''s soul. Just for a moment, Stella''s soul has been cut off!


    Stella is dead!


    However, even if Stella has been killed, but his body is not any damage, and because of inertia, still fast forward.


    Shua!


    The big hand of the young man in black finally reached over and grabbed Stella. Just when the young man in black thought Stella had been saved, his face suddenly changed.


    Because he found that Stella has no life! When his mind rushed into Stella''s soul space, he found that Stella''s soul had been shattered.


    In the case of his hand, Murong Yu is to kill Stella.


    At this moment, the young man in black was even more angry than before.


    Shame, shame! What a shame!


    "Murongyu, I will kill you!" The young man in black roared. He stepped forward and killed Murong Yu with one blow.


    However, at the same time, he saw that murongyu had turned into a streamer, cut through the void, and fled quickly towards the distance.


    Murongyu fled without fighting.


    Originally, murongyu also felt that he could use the "purple light tianluota" to shake the young man in black, the leader of the holy list. However, it turned out that he couldn''t, so he ran away.


    If you don''t run away, you''re an idiot. If the surrounding void had not been blocked, murongyu would have entered Hetu Luoshu.


    Boom!


    Murongyu''s speed has been promoted to the extreme by him, and in an instant, it will pass hundreds of millions of time and space. However, his speed is only equivalent to the ninth order chaos ancestor. But it is far less than the young man in black.The terrible power smashes the void and comes through it! Before he got close to murongyu, murongyu already felt the terrible breath coming. The terrible breath and even the squeezed murongyu''s body, which has reached the level of ancestral ware, are almost broken!


    It''s just the breath. If he is killed by one blow, murongyu''s body will be absolutely destroyed.


    damn you!


    Murong Yu was very depressed. Up to now, he did not know who the young man in black was and why he wanted to kill him.


    What murongyu doesn''t know is that in the whole holy world, except his relatives and friends, who doesn''t want to kill him?


    However, Murong Yu is depressed, but he is not waiting to die. Hetu Luoshu has been transformed into a war armor. But the purple light tianluota is also suspended above his head, falling down a ray of light, will he prison cage cover up.


    However, this is not enough. Murong Yu also sacrificed the scriptures of mountains and seas and the tripod of heaven and earth.


    Two pieces of supremacy! Two treasures beyond the supreme!


    But even so, murongyu still feels insecure. Because he can''t summon all the powers of these treasures at this stage. If you can, you can kill the young man in black at any sacrifice.


    After doing all this, Murong Yu took out a lot of communication jade slips from Hetu Luoshu, and then crushed them all. These are all communication jade slips of Infernal Affairs.


    Murong Yu is also helpless, originally he was not willing to ask for help. But now we have to. In fact, he just wanted Yu Yangjia and Yin Gaohan to come in time. It is absolutely no problem to deal with the young people in black with their strength. Although Liu xiankai and others are powerful, they are not the top of the list after all.


    After kneading and exploding these jade slips for help, Murong Yu grabs and shoots them in the void. The next moment, heaven and earth bow and earthshaking arrow appeared in his hands.


    "It''s up to you whether you can save this little life." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and he shot out the three earthshaking arrows!


    Although murongyu has asked for help, he is not relying on others. You are the most reliable in everything.


    The three earthshaking arrows turned into three golden lights, which broke the void and directly appeared in the power of the young man in black.


    "Boom!"


    After the big bang, the first arrow was shot out. Although the power of the young man in black was not destroyed, he was also stunned.


    At this time, the second arrow has been shot up.


    After another big bang, the strength of the young man in black has appeared several cracks, and the speed is stagnant again. And when the third force came up, the cohesive force was broken.


    The power of three arrows!


    Seeing this, Murong Yu was happy. He felt that the power of Zhentian arrow was more powerful than the attack of "Ziguang tianluota"? In addition, the archery cost less than one percent of the power of "Ziguang tianluota".


    Moreover, the most important thing is the particularity of Zhentian arrow.


    Never look back if you don''t kill the enemy!


    As a result, although the three earthshaking arrows were eventually shaken out. But soon it broke the void again and shot at the power of the young man in black.


    Between lightning and stone, the power of the young man in black was blasted by three earthshaking arrows. Then, the three earthshaking arrows were broken into the void, turned into three golden lights, and disappeared into Murong''s body.


    The young man in black who came after him was stunned. He never thought that murongyu had such means. However, soon he looked at murongyu greedily.


    If you can kill Murong Yu, you can not only get Murong Yu''s "chaotic celestial body", but also get his various treasures.


    Murongyu''s treasures are not ordinary. If it falls on him, his strength will definitely soar. It''s not a problem to rush to the top of the list!


    Greedy in the heart, the youth''s hand is more fierce. A breath less time, he once again narrowed the distance with murongyu. And with the help of Zhentian arrow, the advantage that it is hard to win is gone in an instant.


    Boom!


    A powerful afterwave bombards murongyu fiercely. Although murongyu immediately urged Ziguang tianluota, Qiankun Yinyang tripod and Hetu Luoshu to make a defense, and unloaded most of their power.


    However, it failed to block all the power.


    Ha ha ha


    Murongyu''s body, which reached the level of ancestral utensil, was like porcelain. There were cracks in it, and it cracked out in all directions. Blood is like a fountain rolling out in general, extreme terror."Hetu, can you enter Hetu Luoshu now?" Murongyu roared in his mind.


    "There''s a half chance of rushing into chaos. Your body can withstand chaos. But it''s possible to be banished forever in the turbulence of space. " He Tu said in a deep voice.


    At first, void was blocked, and murongyu could not enter Hetu Luoshu. Now you can enter, but the constant attack of the youth in black makes the space around murongyu unstable, so it is impossible to enter Hetu Luoshu safely.


    Murongyu hesitated for a moment.


    "Unlimited exile!"


    Just when murongyu hesitates, there is a sudden burst of drinking in front of him! Then, Murong Yu was shocked to find that a terrible and inexplicable force was enveloped in him.


    Before he could react, "Shua", his figure disappeared in the same place

 Chapter 1642

    Boom


    Just at the moment when murongyu disappeared, the young man in black''s huge fist collapsed and killed him, directly exploding and annihilating the void of hundreds of millions of miles.


    But murongyu has disappeared.


    "Ah! Who is it, and who is it that''s bad for me? " The young man in black roars, strides over billions of time and space, and appears at the place where murongyu disappears. At the same time, the divine fist was invincible, and once again it broke out.


    However, this time it was no longer murongyu who killed him, but the man who banished him.


    However, what makes the young man in black more and more angry is that the man who secretly deals with murongyu seems to have no existence at all. No matter how he attacked, he could not force the figure out of the void.


    It seems that that person has never existed. However, if it wasn''t for that person, how could murongyu be exiled? Maybe that man left after banishing murongyu?


    The young man in black was furious. Terrible breath constantly burst out from him, and the surrounding void was broken. But it was all in vain.


    So, where was murongyu exiled?


    However, Murong Yu feels that there is a dark spot in front of him, and the huge pulling force acts on him, making him almost unable to move. In front of him, it was dark. Although he couldn''t see anything, murongyu still knew that he was advancing rapidly.


    Offering all the treasures around him, murongyu has no extra action. It''s very dangerous to have an accident in this kind of transmission. It''s better to wait quietly until where you will be banished.


    It seems that it''s just a moment, and it seems that after hundreds of millions of years, Murong Yu''s eyes finally shine. Then he was shot out of the void.


    Click!


    As soon as murongyu fell to the ground, he crushed everything under his feet. And his whole body suddenly sank down until it was under his kneecap.


    At the same time, a desolate, desolate and ancient atmosphere came. Even murongyu smelled a strong smell of blood in his nose.


    Looking down, he saw endless skeletons under his feet. The sound just now is because Murong Yu has broken a lot of bones.


    Looking at the distance from the foot, you can see all kinds of bones, all kinds of limbs and arms, without flesh and blood, but only seriously damaged bones and rusty weapons!


    What is this place?


    Murong Yu is surprised. As soon as his mind moved, he rose in the air. However, soon he felt that it was difficult to rise.


    In fact, there is a lot of pressure in this place. The higher the pressure, the greater the pressure. It seems that there is also a no fly ban here. However, maybe it''s too old. People like murongyu can still fly under pressure. It''s just not too high.


    Under great pressure, Murong Yu flew into the void. Looking far away, you can see a lot of scars, endless bones and various rusty weapons.


    This is a battlefield! And this battlefield has a certain age. It should be an ancient battlefield.


    Murong Yu thought in his heart, and moved forward quickly. Soon he found that the ancient battlefield was huge, with countless bones.


    "Is it the Archean battlefield?" After observation, Murong Yu found that in addition to the human race, there were all kinds of bones in the battlefield. Demons, dragons, phoenixes, demons, angels and so on.


    Therefore, Murong Yu guessed that this was the place where the major races fought in the ancient times. However, Murong Yu has never heard of this ancient battlefield. What depressed him most was that the space of the ancient battlefield was so solid that he couldn''t break the space with a single blow. Even this space seems to be independent. Murong Yu can''t sense the transmission points in the holy world and the divine world.


    That is to say, murongyu can''t transmit at all. It can''t be transmitted directly through the divine origin. However, let murongyu a little comfort is that he can still enter the Hetu Luoshu.


    However, if he wants to go out, he can only find the exit. Otherwise, he will die in this ancient battlefield.


    Roar!


    Murongyu is walking alone. All of a sudden, a roar of shaking the world came. At the same time, a strong and extremely dangerous breath rises from murongyu''s heart.


    At this moment, murongyu''s hair rose up! Without any hesitation, Murong Yu killed him with one punch.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, murongyu''s fist seemed to bombard a fierce beast. But in fact, there was nothing near him.But murongyu is sure that he must have killed something. Because at the same time of the attack, the violent force sent him out.


    At least it is the existence of the ninth order chaotic ancestral level! And invisible!


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkled and looked around. Want to see each other''s power light and the breath left in the void.


    But, to his great surprise, he didn''t see any power, light, or breath - except his own.


    However, he saw the fluctuation of the space he attacked.


    Shua!


    A breath of danger reappeared in murongyu''s mind.


    Murong Yu''s face was gloomy, and his heart suddenly retreated. But the breath of danger was like a shadow. Instead of weakening, it strengthened.


    "What is it? Get out of here Murong Yu saw the void in front of him, and there was a very hidden ripple. If he had not controlled the rules of space, he would not have found it.


    At the same time, Murong Yu put out his hand and killed him in the air.


    Boom


    The void is broken, but nothing is seen.


    Bang!


    At this time, Murong Yu felt a sharp pain in his body! Then a huge force would fiercely kill him and beat him out. Had it not been for murongyu, who had already sacrificed Hetu Luoshu and other treasures, this bombardment might have exploded his body.


    Will murongyu to beat fly out, that don''t know what kind of existence suddenly disappeared. No matter how Murong Yu observes and seeks, he can''t find the other side.


    I don''t know whether the existence is immaterial or the ability of hiding body shape is excellent? Murongyu''s idea has covered hundreds of millions of miles of void, but still has not found anything. However, the smell of danger in his mind has never stopped. Because that doesn''t know what kind of existence is still peeping at him.


    Murong Yu searched his memory, but he didn''t have any memory of the fierce beast that would be invisible and powerful. Even the river map doesn''t know.


    "Since you don''t come out, I''ll make you come out!" Murongyu''s eyes were cold. At the same time, the power of soul in his soul space rioted wildly.


    Soul storm!


    With the roar of murongyu, the fierce and incomparable power of soul took murongyu''s body as the center and hanged madly in all directions.


    No difference attack!


    Everything can be attacked as long as it is within the scope of the soul storm.


    Perhaps it is the sense of danger, that does not know what kind of existence in the void quickly retreat out. However, his speed is fast, murongyu''s soul attack is not slow, and it is a sudden move.


    Boom!


    Just hundreds of millions of miles in front of murongyu, the void suddenly burst open. And then there was a huge beast!


    Horse head, lion''s eye, tiger''s back, musk deer''s body and dragon scale are integrated; The tail is hairy like a dragon''s tail and has a horn with meat... This is what the fierce beast looks like.


    However, this fierce animal is not as fierce as other fierce animals. On the contrary, it gives murongyu a very comfortable breath. Although the other side looks murderous, but also set Murong Yu and death.


    "This is Kirin!" Just when murongyu looked at the "fierce beast", the cry of Hetu sounded in his mind.


    "I remember. It''s a kylin in the sky! His speed is extremely fast, and he can walk in the air. He is one of the most terrible sacred beasts in ancient times. However, it seems to have been extinct after the Taigu war. Why does a unicorn appear here? "


    "Lord, you must accept it. It will do you a lot of good! " Hetu gets excited and advocates Murong Yu to take Tengyun away.


    At this time, after the exposure, the unicorn had gone through the void and swept forward. The speed made murongyu feel ashamed.


    Murongyu didn''t have any hesitation, so he went straight after him. At the same time, the river map also explains Qilin


    In the holy world, such as the real dragon and Phoenix can be called holy beasts. But on top of these sacred beasts, there is a more powerful and noble sacred beast - Kirin!


    Kirin is the most powerful animal in the holy world! No one. However, compared with the dragon and the Phoenix, Qilin is more noble and powerful. But the number is too small.Moreover, in the war of ten thousand ethnic groups in archaic times, the Kirin family has all fallen! Since then, it has become history. Because of this, there are not many people in the holy world who know the existence of Kirin.


    And most importantly, the relationship between the kirins and the Terrans is excellent. It was because of helping the Terrans that the saints and other racial strongmen joined hands to attack and kill.


    Kylin is a kind of kylin, good at speed and shuttling through the void! This type of Unicorn, they are the darling of space. Like fish and water, it is even more powerful than murongyu, who controls the rules of space.


    Moreover, the strength of Tengyun split Kirin is also extremely terrible. When he just appeared, murongyu had already seen its realm - lower than murongyu!


    It''s just a place of ancient sages! But it has the power of the ninth order chaos ancestor. Moreover, coupled with its ability to haunt, the general ninth order chaos ancestors encounter it only to be killed!

 Chapter 1643

    "Whoosh!"


    Just after murongyu chased the unicorn and disappeared, a figure appeared in the original position of murongyu out of thin air.


    It''s a thin body covered in a black robe. His face was also blurred, but a pair of long eyes flickering with cold light appeared.


    "Why? It''s gone so soon? " A low voice came out of the thin population in black. Then he reached out his big hand and grasped the air in the void.


    He put it in front of his nose and smelt it. Then the young man in Black shot his eyes and looked at the direction where murongyu left.


    "In this ancient battlefield, murongyu, you will be mine. Chaotic celestial bodies, haha... "The thin man in black sneered and stepped out, then disappeared in the same place. After chasing Murong Yu, he quickly disappeared in the distant sky.


    If there is no accident, it is this man who exiles murongyu into the Taigu battlefield by means of means. Perhaps because of the particularity of the Taigu battlefield, as long as Murong Yu enters here, he will not be able to escape. If he is in the holy world outside, even if he is powerful, he can''t guarantee that he will get murongyu''s body.


    Moreover, even if he kills murongyu, he may not have time to refine murongyu''s body. After all, there are too many strong men in the holy world who covet murongyu''s body.


    In the Taigu battlefield, with his strength, murongyu will escape!


    However, Murong Yu, who is chasing the kylin in the sky, has no idea that the strong danger is approaching him quickly. At this time, murongyu''s only target is the sky breaking unicorn.


    Who banished himself into the Archean battlefield? Murongyu is naturally angry, and he also knows that the other side is upset and kind-hearted. But now even the other party is who do not know, naturally can not find each other to revenge.


    However, Murong Yu has recorded this matter in his mind. He is a man of vengeance.


    The speed of the unicorn is so fast that it can''t even see the shadow of Murong Yu in a few breaths.


    However, since the kylin appeared in the sky, it left a breath in the void. Therefore, Murong Yu pursues this breath and quickly catches up with it.


    After several days in a row, murongyu has gone deep into the depths of the Archean battlefield. At this time, that kind of pressure is more and more powerful and terrifying. The suppressed murongyu can only fly at low altitude.


    Moreover, the atmosphere of extermination and vicissitudes is also more and more strong, and the pressure in Murong Yu''s heart is incomparable. In addition to these, from time to time, there will be some terrible but not high level fierce beasts chasing Murong Yu.


    Of course, these fierce beasts are not as magical as the unicorn, and they will not be invisible. However, their attacks carried a strong sense of killing and extermination, and their combat effectiveness was extremely strong.


    However, as long as there is no fierce beast at the level of the top of the holy list, it will not pose much threat to Murong Yu. At the beginning, murongyu killed many fierce beasts of these levels. But later, murongyu didn''t want to kill him. Instead, they were put into the hetuluo book.


    Along the way, he collected dozens of powerful fierce beasts for murongyu, which further enhanced his strength. If his main purpose was not to pursue the kylin in the sky, murongyu would collect more fierce beasts.


    "Why?"


    Murongyu, suppressed by strong pressure, can no longer fly. At this time, murongyu fell on a high mountain. In his eyes, however, kylin is on the top of another mountain. He looks at murongyu fiercely. His eyes are burning, and he seems very angry.


    Maybe it''s because kylin is the king of sacred animals. There are no other fierce animals in this mountain.


    Along the way, Murong Yu also saw the skeletons of many fierce beasts. It seems that they were all killed by a slap, which should be the masterpiece of this unicorn.


    The fighting power of Tengyun split sky unicorn is powerful, but it should not be as strong as the holy list. Therefore, Murong Yu estimated it, then spread out his body and rushed to the sky breaking unicorn.


    On the other side, with a roar, the skyrocketing Unicorn kicks on all fours and darts out with force, turning into a streamer, smashing hundreds of millions of time and space and killing murongyu.


    For murongyu, a human who has been chasing and killing himself for several days and nights, Tengyun split sky unicorn is very angry.


    Boom!


    In between, two people then fight in a piece. This is the battle of Ming Dao and real gun! The terrible force broke out, the void around the earthquake was constantly broken, and the mountain was constantly flattened.


    Murongyu uses all kinds of fighting skills. The direct kill of Tengyun split Kirin doesn''t have the ability to fight back. Except for the constant roar, it seems that Tengyun split Kirin is unable to fight back murongyu.This makes Murong yu feel strange. Because after the first World War, he found that the strength of Tengyun split Kirin seems to be less than before. Moreover, in the course of the war, kylin did not hide into the void.


    It seems that the ability to hide the void disappeared out of thin air.


    There must be something wrong with kylin.


    Murong Yu thought in his heart, but his hands didn''t stop, and all kinds of big moves poured out. Today, he must crack down on the unicorn.


    Therefore, although he made frequent moves, he didn''t kill the heart of the unicorn. Because of this, the unicorn will stick to it all the time.


    However, as the time of the war continued to lengthen, the strength of Tengyun split Kirin declined more and more seriously. Originally, its strength has reached the level of senior level 9 chaotic ancestor. But now, it has been reduced to the level of chaos ancestor.


    I believe that it will not be long before the kylin will descend to the ancestral realm. That way, it will definitely be taken down by murongyu.


    Roar!


    The sky breaking Unicorn gives out a earth shaking roar. After clapping Murong''s feather with one paw, it turns around and flies back.


    "Where to escape?" Murong Yu drinks and steps out, but he has already caught up.


    In the light of lightning, the cloud broke, but the unicorn bumped into the previous mountain, and then disappeared with a whoosh.


    Without any hesitation, murongyu bumped into it. In front of the scene, Murong Yu finds that he has entered a huge cave. In front of him, the unicorn who fought with him before knelt down in the cave. In front of it, there are two unicorns, which are many times bigger than it, sitting on the ground, giving out a terrible smell.


    The breath of these two giant unicorns is absolutely up to the level of the top of the holy list, and their strength may even reach the level of Yu Yangjia, or even higher!


    Murongyu''s hair rose up all over his body, and he sacrificed all the treasures at the first time. At the same time, he promoted all his strength to the extreme.


    However, he soon found that he was just a false alarm. Although the two unicorns are powerful, they have no breath of life. In other words, the two unicorns had already died.


    "These two unicorns should be the parents of this one." Although it is certain that the two unicorns are dead, murongyu is not careless and still looks at them with vigilance.


    In archaic times, the strong were all powerful. Who knows what means they had?


    Poop!


    Just as Murong Yu looks at the two dead unicorns, Tengyun split unicorn, who had a fight with Murong Yu before, falls to the ground and is in a coma.


    What happened?


    Murongyu was stunned immediately.


    Boom


    After the kylin fell down, a violent and chaotic force burst out from him. For a moment, Tengyun split the sky, Kirin''s powerful body split a crack, blood gurgling out, extremely frightening.


    Even more, Murong Yu felt that the spirit of the unicorn in the sky was furious and unstable.


    Murongyu is shocked and can''t think of anything any more. He rushes to the side of Qilin and starts to investigate. This made him jump.


    Tengyun splits into the sky, and the Kirin''s body seems to be in chaos. The power originally gathered together is like a scuffle among the princes. It loses control in his body and runs around.


    These are not problems. As long as Tengyun cracked the sky and Kirin controlled these forces again, there would be no big problems. What scares murongyu is the soul of kylin in the sky.


    The normal soul is the heat condensed by a kind of soul power, which is very pure. However, the soul of Tengyun split Kirin is made up of hundreds of millions of souls. Although this is powerful, the power of those souls is not satisfied with each other.


    As a result, the soul of kylin has become a billion pieces, which can not be unified. Once the cloud breaks, Kirin can''t control these soul fragments, they will be in turmoil. Everyone wants to devour who, and then unify!


    Murong Yu estimates that the soul of Tengyun split Kirin has been like this for a long time. The reason why there has been no accident is that Tengyun split Kirin has been suppressed for a long time. However, the soul is becoming more and more powerful. If the strength of Tengyun cracked Kirin does not grow up with it, it will not be able to continue to suppress it.


    Murongyu estimated that this time, it was his soul attack that caused these outbreaks.In fact, murongyu is wrong. It''s not his soul attack that makes Tengyun break out. Instead, the soul of kylin is on the verge of explosion. Even if there is no murongyu, it will be a complete outbreak in a period of time. Murongyu just accelerated the outbreak time.


    If it goes on like this, the unicorn will die!


    Without hesitation, Murong Yu grabs the cloud and rushes into the Hetu Luoshu. He wants to cure kylin!

 Chapter 1644

    Hetu Luoshu is murongyu''s world. Here, he is the master!


    Therefore, when he and Tengyun split Kirin entered Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu mobilized the power of Hetu Luoshu and directly suppressed Tengyun split Kirin.


    If it is at the peak, murongyu may have to work hard to suppress the kylin. But now, Tengyun''s consciousness of breaking the sky is gone, leaving only the power to make trouble. He is not Murong Yu''s opponent at all.


    Moreover, these forces are all independent, and they are not Murong Yu''s opponents at all. With the cooperation of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu completely suppressed those forces in less than an hour.


    However, repression belongs to repression, but they can not be all sorted out and gathered into a cohesive and pure force. In order to do this, it is necessary for kylin to do it himself.


    In this process, murongyu also used the tree of life to repair the body of the kylin. Make his body stronger.


    It''s just that physical body and power are easy to handle, and these are not the main reasons.


    Soul! It''s mainly about the soul.


    Looking at the soul of kylin, which is formed by hundreds of millions of soul fragments, Murong Yu has a headache.


    Among the hundreds of millions of soul fragments, only a very small part of the soul belongs to Tengyun split Kirin. If you swallow or pull away other souls, the soul of Tengyun split Kirin will become extremely weak! With his present strength, his weak soul can''t control his body and strength at all, and will be shattered into powder by Shengsheng.


    Can''t pull out, can''t swallow. It can only be swallowed by the soul of the unicorn. It''s just that kylin has been in a coma and has no consciousness.


    Even consciously, he can''t swallow other soul fragments. Otherwise, these soul fragments would have been swallowed up for a long time, and the cloud breaking Unicorn would not have been in this situation.


    Murong Yu guessed that if it wasn''t for the relationship between soul and power, the realm of skyrocketing Unicorn would never be only the realm of ancient sages. It''s no problem to even become the ancestor of chaos, or even reach the supreme realm. In that case, Murong Yu will die when he enters the Archean battlefield.


    "What should we do? It''s just Kirin who eats it up. But those pieces of soul are too powerful. " Murong Yu pondered in his heart.


    Although the soul fragments that make up the soul of the unicorn are small, they are extremely powerful. Every soul has a terrible smell. Murongyu speculates that these soul fragments were swallowed by the sky breaking Unicorn with special means. It should be the soul fragments of the fallen strong in the Archean battlefield.


    Those who participated in the wars of all ethnic groups in those years were the top strong. Although their soul fragments were almost destroyed, there were still many in the battle field of Nuo da.


    If you can devour all these soul fragments, then the soul of Tengyun split Kirin must be extremely terrible. Unfortunately, this guy just gobbled up a lot. But it didn''t digest. In the end, it was a tragedy.


    If you can''t devour other soul fragments, the soul of the skyrocketing Unicorn will surely burst and be annihilated.


    "It can only be so." Murong yupan sat on the ground and thought for a while. He began to invade the soul of Qilin and wake up his soul.


    "What''s going on? Roar


    When Kirin wakes up, he sees murongyu. Without any hesitation, he roars and wants to kill murongyu.


    "Don''t move if you don''t want to die!" Murong Yu uses the power of his soul to condense into his own appearance, and suddenly drinks. All of a sudden, the cloud cracked and the unicorn was subdued. Standing in the distance, he looks at murongyu with anger and vigilance.


    He still remembered that he was trying to devour this man''s soul. But he was attacked by the other party''s soul, and then his own soul broke out... Later, he had no memory. Because he''s in a coma.


    "You are a serious soul. If you can trust me, I can help you devour these souls. If you don''t believe me, then you''re on your own Murong Yu said lightly. He didn''t persuade Tengyun to crack Kirin, nor did he threaten him. He just explained his point of view lightly.


    He knew Kirin would agree.


    Sure enough, Kirin hesitated immediately. He was naturally aware of his situation. If this continues, he will die. Just, is Murong Yu so kind?


    And, most of all, does he have the ability?


    "I''m not sure. Mainly, do you want to try it? " It seems to know what Kirin thinks. Murong Yu said lightly.He''s not quite sure. Of course, if it was his own soul, he would devour it directly.


    Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Qilin felt relieved. If Murong Yu is sure that he can, he will never believe it.


    It''s just that murongyu is so selfless to help him? No requests?


    "What conditions do you have?" Kirin remains vigilant.


    Murong Yu shook his head. Although he wanted to accept the kylin, he didn''t want to take advantage of the danger. If he wants to accept Kirin, he needs Kirin''s obedience!


    Kylin''s eyes twinkle, and Murong Yu''s reply gives his expectation. He thought murongyu would let him be his pet so as to help him.


    After all, he is the king of the beast, and he is very powerful. Who doesn''t want to take him?


    "Good! If you really help me with this, I will repay you a lot! " Although Kirin still has some doubts and vigilance. But in the end, he failed to resist the huge temptation.


    No matter what plot Murong Yu has, if he dares to do harm to him, he will be killed after he recovers.


    With this idea in mind, Kirin began to accept Murong Yu''s help.


    "I don''t know about you. But your intention is to devour these soul fragments and strengthen your own soul. But although you devour it, you can''t digest it. Now, I''ll help you digest these souls. " Murong Yu said in a deep voice that the huge soul had already rushed into Kirin''s soul. Then he seized a wisp of soul fragments and melted them directly.


    "Ready to devour!"


    After refining this strand of soul fragments, Murong Yu gives a big drink and hands it to the soul belonging to Kirin.


    The reason why murongyu''s soul has the ability of swallowing and fusing souls. That''s because he fused a soul eating bead. But Kirin didn''t. So he couldn''t digest these pieces of soul.


    However, after murongyu has refined those soul powers, Kirin''s soul can be swallowed up.


    It didn''t take long for Kirin to devour the power of the refined soul. Murongyu has also refined the second strand of soul fragments.


    So, while refining, while devouring.


    Half a month passed.


    Looking at the countless pieces of soul, Murong Yu was speechless. What''s the end of it. After refining for half a month, murongyu refined the soul fragments. However, this is just the tip of the iceberg in countless soul fragments.


    Murongyu estimated that it would take at least 100000 years to refine all the soul fragments. What''s more, what he''s refining now is the weakest soul fragment.


    "Well, boss, don''t be melancholy. Aren''t they just pieces of soul? You can do it. Men can''t do it. " Kirin came up and said with a smile.


    After half a month together, Kirin finally finds out that murongyu is not the bad guys. Although he also wants to accept himself, at least he won''t take advantage of others'' danger. And with murongyu''s help, Kirin naturally feels grateful.


    After everyone was familiar with each other, he called out one by one.


    "Xiaobai, you want to smoke, don''t you?" Murongyu stares at this guy and kicks him to the ground.


    Xiaobai, also known as Tengyun cracked Kirin, ran back to murongyu with a sad face: "I said boss, really can''t change his name? It''s a brain crippling name


    "You''re losing your head now. I think Xiaobai''s name is quite suitable for you. " Murongyu looks at Xiaobai with a smile.


    Then Xiaobai was silent.


    After playing a joke for a while, Murong Yu looks at those soul fragments. A slight frown.


    "Boss, if you''re OK, take your time. Anyway, I''ve been like this for countless years. With your help, it should be OK in a short time. " Xiaobai said quickly.


    Murong Yu shakes his head. He never gives up halfway. Time? Without Hetu Luoshu, he might not have been willing to spend 100000 years helping Qilin. At most, I only help to suppress it when I have time.


    However, Hetu Luoshu can speed up time!


    So Murong Yu began to speed up the time!


    Thousand years, ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years!


    After 100000 years, there are still many fragments in Kirin''s soul. Murong Yu''s estimation is optimistic.


    A million years!


    It took a million years for Murong Yu to refine all the pieces of Xiaobai''s soul. With murongyu''s help, Xiaobai''s soul soared, reaching the level of meteor soul!After controlling the soul, Xiaobai also quickly suppressed the power in his body. Then, with the help of murongyu, those ready to move forces also condensed into a powerful and pure force, which was completely controlled by Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai''s original strength has reached the level of senior level 9 chaotic celestial body! And now it is surpassing in one fell swoop, rushing into the ranks of the top of the holy list.


    "Boss, I''ll follow you in the future!" Xiaobai stands in front of murongyu and says sincerely. Strength is one thing, the most important thing is that he finally led a normal life. No longer suffering from the torment of the soul from birth.


    And all this, his parents did not give him, and murongyu is to him!

 Chapter 1645

    Murongyu can be said to be Xiaobai''s rebirth parents, gave him a new life! Moreover, Xiaobai also wants to leave the Taigu battlefield. Therefore, he had the idea of mixing with murongyu.


    Murongyu naturally welcomes this. Now Xiaobai is the best on the list. Who doesn''t want to have such a strong man around him?


    Moreover, once Xiaobai really grows up, his strength will be more terrible.


    "Boss, do you want to explore this archaic battlefield again? However, there are extremely terrible spirits in the depths of this Archean battlefield. I don''t dare to go in After coming out of the cave where Xiaobai buried his parents, Xiaobai asked murongyu.


    Ghosts and spirits are soul bodies, which have a great effect on murongyu''s soul promotion. If it can be refined, murongyu''s soul will grow again.


    However, as Xiaobai said, the spirit of resentment there is the spirit of resentment of the most powerful people in ancient times. After so many years of development and growth, it is even more terrible at this time.


    If murongyu is in the past, he will be swallowed directly.


    However, if it''s only on the periphery, it''s not impossible to have a look. If we can accept some relatively weak souls, it will also have a lot of benefits for his soul promotion.


    After pondering for a while, Murong Yu was about to answer when a voice of Yin measurement came: "you don''t have to go anywhere."


    The voice of Yin measurement came, which made murongyu''s hair explode in an instant! At the same time, the body shape of a feeling slowly appeared from the void in front of them, and finally stood a mile away from them. There is no emotion in the eyes flashing cold looking at murongyu.


    From the other side''s eyes, Murong Yu saw a trace of greed, strong greed. Murong Yu knows that this is another opportunity for his own flesh. It''s also possible that this man exiled himself into the Archean battlefield.


    I''m really jealous when I meet my enemies!


    The terrible intention of killing broke out from Murong''s body like a torrent, crushed hundreds of millions of time and space, and swept to the thin man in black like a storm.


    "You banished me into this ancient battlefield?" Murongyu''s voice was cold, and he looked at each other with a terrible killing intention and anger.


    "Do you even know the Archean battlefield? Hetu Luoshu can''t be used, can it? Now I''ll give you a way to kill yourself or be killed by me. " The thin man in Black said indifferently. It seems that murongyu is like a turtle in his urn, and there is no escape at all.


    In fact, the skinny man in black is the best in the holy list. Moreover, the void of Taigu battlefield is very strong, and murongyu can''t transmit at all. How can murongyu, who can''t send away, be his opponent?


    At this time, the man in black has even seen that he has refined murongyu''s body, and will become a chaos controller! Once you become the master of chaos, you will never die, and heaven and earth are the strongest!


    Murongyu''s eyes are burning. He looks at the thin man in black, but his heart is raised. From a distance, this skinny man in black is more powerful than the young man in black he met before.


    Both of them are strong in the holy list. Obviously, this man''s ranking is much higher than that of the young man in black before. Then, turn around to see Xiaobai. Although Xiaobai is also a strong man in the holy list. But the ranking is certainly not as high as this person.


    "Xiaobai, do you know the exit of Taigu battlefield?" Murongyu looks at the man in black with an angry look and sends a message to Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai shakes his head. As soon as he was born, he lived in Taigu battlefield and never left here. Moreover, since he had memories, his parents had fallen. Although he can inherit the memory, he has no memory of export.


    Murong Yu''s heart sank. He was not even the opponent of the young man in black, let alone the opponent of the thin man in black.


    The combat power and speed are far behind the other side. So, I really can''t escape?


    "Boss, I don''t know the exit. But I can go straight out. If I could have a space coordinate, I would break the void and send it away Xiaobai said in a low voice.


    Murong Yu was stunned, and then he was ecstatic. Xiaobai has the ability? It should be his talent. Although murongyu controls the rules of space, it is only a preliminary control and has no such ability at all.


    Xiaobai''s ability is against the sky.


    As for spatial coordinates? It''s quite simple. It is also used more in the holy world. So Murong Yu chose a space coordinate and gave it to Xiaobai.


    "Boss, try to delay. In about a quarter of an hour, I will be able to break up the void and build a space channel. " Xiaobai said, and began to prepare to establish space channel.


    "Who are you?" Murongyu''s face is still angry, looking at the thin man in black."Hey, it''s OK to tell you. I am Wang Tianlu of Tiangang sect The thin man in black was laughing with a very loud voice.


    A disciple of Tiangang sect, one of the ten sacred places of the human race!


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkle cold, and his killing intention soars!


    In the whole holy world, there are only 18000 strong people in the holy list. Most of them are powerful people, except those who are scattered and strong. However, the holy world is very large, and there are very few powerful holy lists on average.


    There are ten sacred places of the human race, each of which has a strong holy list. But absolutely not much. For example, Infernal Affairs now has two strong men in the holy list, which is quite objective.


    Although the disciples of Tiangang sect are countless times more than Infernal Affairs. But there are not many of them. Two or three, no more than five.


    If you can kill Wang Tianlu, you can definitely hurt Tiangang sect. Therefore, murongyu has a strong intention to kill Wang Tianlu.


    There is no cover up of the intention to kill from Murong feather body burst out, like a storm general rolling swept in all directions. However, Wang Tianlu did not respond. If Murong Yu is also a strong man in the holy list, he will have some worries. But now murongyu has no threat to him.


    "Was that man a master of Tiangang sect?" Murongyu asked another question. For that person, Murong Yu has long had a heart to kill. Just don''t know each other''s identity.


    "You mean that idiot Gou Yuanliang? He''s your enemy. The so-called strongman of Zhenwu temple. " Wang Tianlu smiles with disdain on his face.


    Although they are all strong in the holy list, his ranking is much higher than that of the other side. If he wants to kill each other, there is absolutely no problem.


    Zhenwu temple?


    Murongyu''s eyebrows are covered with a cold killing opportunity. The people in Zhenwu temple are going too far. If there is a chance, murongyu will surely level the whole Zhenwu temple! But, at least, when he is supreme. After all, Zhenwu temple has a supreme patron.


    "Boy, you know too much. I can''t wait. Give you three breathing times. Or I will kill you myself. " Wang Tianlu said coldly.


    At this time, Xiaobai has not arranged the space channel well.


    Murong feather scalp numb, step forward, look at each other indifferently: "you want my body, then do it yourself."


    The spirit cuts!


    Murongyu has already been sold. Raise the soul attack to the extreme and kill it quickly.


    "It''s really beyond our capacity. The soul saint is not omnipotent Wang Tianlu sneered and went straight out with one punch.


    With a bang, Murong Yu''s soul attack was broken into hundreds of millions of pieces in mid air. Wang Tianlu, on the other hand, hums coldly, turns his fists into fists and grabs Murong Yu in the air.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All kinds of treasures were sacrificed by murongyu, which burst out colorful holy light. With the terrible power of destroying heaven and earth, murongyu attacked Wang Tianlu.


    "The strength is good, but today I''ll let you know the dread of the top of the list." Wang Tianlu sneers, but the big hand that originally smashed murongyu''s head is in the air.


    Boom


    The terrible force burst out from his fingers like a torrent. All of a sudden, all kinds of treasures such as Ziguang tianluota, Shanhaijing and so on seem to be trapped by a terrible force and stagnated in the void. Then the next moment, these treasures will be a terrible drag to quickly rush to Wang Tianlu.


    "I will accept these treasures." Wang Tianlu laughs and grabs these treasures with empty hands.


    Murongyu looks indifferent and roars in his heart.


    The powerful power infuses into these treasures through the air, and it is necessary to control them to fly back. However, Wang Tianlu''s strength is too strong, and those treasures are firmly grasped by him, but he can''t break away.


    "Noisy!"


    See these treasures constantly tremble, want to get rid of their control. Wang Tianlu couldn''t help but have a cold drink. The terrible power burst out from the palm of the hand and drowned all the treasures.


    Poof!


    Murong Yu''s heart was shocked, and his blood gushed out. Wang Tianlu is actually erasing his mental power attached to the treasure. Once these mental powers are wiped out, the treasures have nothing to do with him.


    "Fight!"


    It is absolutely impossible for murongyu to let his treasure be taken away by the other party. After a moment of clenching his teeth, he gave up the manipulation of several other treasures and poured all his strength into the purple light tianluota.He wants to urge the power of this supreme weapon to kill Wang Tianlu!


    Boom!


    Purple tianluota a fierce shock, gorgeous purple and colorful light burst out, the terrible atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth burst out instantly!


    After the big bang, Wang Tianlu was unprepared. He was shocked by Ziguang Tianluo tower. And other treasures that he had bound were also shaken out one after another.


    At this time, Ziguang Tianluo pagoda has been urged to the extreme, carrying the terrible smell of collapsing heaven and cracking earth, killing Wang Tianlu.

 Chapter 1646

    Wang Tianlu was surprised. However, it was just a surprise. With murongyu''s current strength, even if the power of Ziguang tianluota is promoted to the extreme, it will not hurt him.


    Of course, if Murong Yu was also a strong man in the holy list, Wang Tianlu would have turned around and fled. It''s a pity that murongyu is not a strong man in the holy list.


    With a sneer, Wang Tianlu smashed his fist at the purple light tianluota. In this process, various treasures such as the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod have been taken back by Murong Yu.


    Since the power of these treasures can''t threaten Wang Tianlu, Murong Yu doesn''t have to work hard. It''s better to use it to protect yourself. In this way, Wang Tianlu''s attack can be removed.


    Dang!


    After the big bang, Ziguang tianluota was knocked out again. The gap with Wang Tianlu is still too big.


    Poof


    A big mouthful of blood gushed out. This is hurt by the overflow damage of Ziguang tianluota. At this time, murongyu''s powerful mind has cracked small cracks, just like the porcelain that will be broken.


    It''s not Wang Tianlu''s opponent at all!


    Murongyu''s face was gloomy, as if he was about to drip water.


    "Boss, the void passage has been built!" At this time, Xiaobai''s voice sounded directly in murongyu''s ear.


    Murong Yu''s heart is happy, but on the surface it is silent, once again urging the purple light Tianluo tower to kill Wang Tianlu. At the same time, the two of them have also bumped into the space passage without any trace.


    As long as they enter the space channel, they can leave the Archean battlefield. Once you leave Taigu battlefield, Hetu Luoshu can be transmitted. At that time, even if Wang Tianlu was several times more powerful, he could not help Murong Yu. At least, murongyu has the power to protect himself.


    Poof


    Wang Tianlu easily beat the purple light Tianluo tower to fly out. Overflow damage makes murongyu gush blood again. However, at this time, murongyu and his wife have entered the space channel.


    "Unlimited exile!"


    Just when Murong Yu was relieved and thought that he could leave the Taigu battlefield, a cold shout came. Then, an inexplicable force enveloped murongyu and murongyu again.


    However, seeing the changes in the scenery, Murong Yu found that he had left the spot. However, he did not leave the Archean battlefield, but appeared on the other side of the Archean battlefield.


    Seeing the familiar environment, Murong Yu couldn''t help but stay, and then involuntarily scolded: "your uncle''s!"


    He was banished to the Taigu battlefield again.


    That skill is disgusting.


    "Xiaobai, can we still build a space channel?" Murongyu turns to look at Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai nodded slightly. There is no problem at all in establishing space access. But it will take time. What time is there now? Because they felt an extremely strong breath breaking the void from afar, like thunder and lightning.


    Wang Tianlu came after him again.


    "Go."


    Murong Yu''s heart is full of grievances. He pulls Xiaobai to turn around and leave. But also recognized the Archean battlefield deep place to shoot away. If not, he could not escape from Wang Tianlu''s Wuzhishan.


    And the great danger in the depths of the ancient battlefield, even Wang Tianlu did not dare to be unscrupulous. As long as enough time is gained, murongyu can leave this disgusting place.


    Ideal is always beautiful, but reality is always cruel. Wang Tianlu''s speed is extremely fast, and also can track the way, not long time has caught up.


    "Boss, this follower is always behind us. If he doesn''t die, we can''t escape." Xiaobai looked at Wang Tianlu and said to murongyu. He is tired of Wang Tianlu.


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkle with senhan''s murdering chance. He also wants to kill Wang Tianlu, but he has no such ability now.


    "Boss, let me do it! My strength is similar to that of him. Even if I can''t kill him, I can still hurt him Xiaobai gritted his teeth and asked for a fight.


    "Good! We cut him off together. " Murong Yu gritted his teeth and agreed. This is the only way out. It''s a decisive battle.


    "Why don''t you run away?"


    Seeing that murongyu and Xiaobai no longer run away, Wang Tianlu comes step by step with a sneer on his face. Now he enjoys the feeling of cat catching mouse.


    "Kill


    Xiao Bai''s violent drink, the whole humanized into a purple light, smashed hundreds of millions of time and space, rushed to Wang Tianlu.See small white murderous rush to kill to come over, one of disdain on Wang Tianlu''s face is more rich. Xiaobai''s realm is still too low, even if he stands there to attack Xiaobai, Xiaobai can''t kill him.


    Therefore, Wang Tianlu pointed out that he wanted to kill Xiaobai directly.


    Seeing that Wang Tianlu is so arrogant, Murong Yu and Xiaobai are secretly happy. Xiaobai, in particular, showed a smile in her eyes.


    Something''s wrong!


    Seeing the smile in Xiaobai''s eyes, Wang Tianlu''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and felt a little bit wrong. It''s just, it''s all late!


    "Die


    At this time, Xiaobai has rushed to Wang Tianlu. In this moment, Xiaobai burst out his most powerful power.


    Wang Tianlu was so surprised that he clapped it in a hurry. However, Xiaobai is also a strong man on the list. Under the attack and kill with all one''s strength, how can Wang Tianlu, who is in a hurry, resist it?


    "Bang", his power was smashed directly by Xiaobai. And Xiaobai''s strength is before Wang Tianlu makes the response, all bombards in his body.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, Wang Tianlu''s black robe was shattered first. It shows Wang Tianlu''s ugly body, which seems to be scalded by boiling water.


    No wonder this guy covers his body in black all day long, which would be the case for anyone... After seeing Wang Tianlu''s body, Murong Yu and Xiao Bai have this idea in their hearts at the same time.


    And just after Wang Tianlu''s black robe was shattered, Wang Tianlu''s human body couldn''t resist Xiaobai''s killing. It burst into pieces and turned into a blood mist


    Whoa!


    After the body was broken, Wang Tianlu''s soul gave out a sharp cry, broke the void, rushed to the distance, and was about to run away.


    "The spirit cuts!"


    At this time, murongyu, who had been ready for a long time, finally made a move. One shot is the most powerful single soul attack.


    Poof!


    Wang Tianlu''s soul had no time to react, so it had been cut off. Then, then, there is no then. It''s directly chopped up into vermicelli.


    Is that how a generation of the strongmen of the holy list are killed?


    Although Wang Tianlu was killed, murongyu and Xiaobai were not happy. On the contrary, their faces were extremely gloomy.


    Something''s wrong!


    If Wang Tianlu was so easy to kill, he would have been killed long ago. How can he wait until now? In other words, they don''t think Wang Tianlu has been killed by them.


    "Good! You''ve succeeded in infuriating me. I changed my mind. After killing you, I''m going to detain your souls and torture billions of years! " A voice with supreme anger suddenly rings from behind murongyu and Xiaobai.


    At the same time, a terrible force fiercely in the air.


    Bang! Bang!


    Murongyu and Xiaobai did not even have time to react, so they had already been severely attacked.


    Ha ha ha


    Murongyu''s body cracked a shocking crack, the meridians in his body were crushed. The whole person is like a broken kite flying out, smashing countless time and space.


    This is good for Murong Yu. Maybe he is afraid of his body. On the other side of the white is not so good "treatment".


    The whole body burst to pieces. If it wasn''t for Xiaobai''s inheritance of combat skills and his incomparable strength, his soul would be broken. But even so, his soul was shaken loose.


    "Die


    Wang Tianlu steps out of the void and points out to Xiaobai.


    Murong Yu was so anxious that he immediately sacrificed all the treasures and killed Wang Tianlu. And Xiaobai also seized the time and quickly recovered.


    But it was all in vain. Angry Wang Tianlu is more powerful than before. The treasure that murongyu offered did not even stop Wang Tianlu''s attack.


    Xiaobai''s body was killed again! Although the soul escaped again, but Wang Tianlu is chasing up, it doesn''t take a few moments, Xiaobai''s soul will be killed.


    "Boss! You saved my life. Now I''ll change your life. We''re even At this time, Xiaobai''s voice suddenly sounded in Murong Yu''s mind.


    At the same time, a determined and powerful breath came out of Xiaobai''s soul.


    Xiaobai wants to blow up his soul! Meteor level soul if self explosion, even Wang Tianlu can''t stand it?"Xiaobai, no!"


    Murongyu roared. At the same time, his eyes also flashed a color of determination.


    "Ziguang tianluota! Blow it up! Blast


    Murong Yu roars in his heart and controls Ziguang tianluota to kill Wang Tianlu. At this time, the purple sky rota broke out an unprecedented atmosphere of terror!


    The terrible smell even shocked Wang Tianlu.


    Murongyu, this is to detonate the Ziguang tianluota!


    It should be noted that the purple light tianluota is the most precious instrument. If it explodes, it is equivalent to a supreme blow. Wang Tianlu is powerful, but there is a gap between him and the supreme.


    Therefore, after discovering murongyu''s intention, he was shocked. Then, regardless of killing Xiaobai and catching murongyu, he turned around and ran away.


    At the same time, Murong Yu has also seized Xiaobai''s soul and rushed into the Hetu Luoshu.


    Boom!


    Just before the two of them rushed into Hetu Luoshu and had time to get away from it, the purple light tianluota exploded

 Chapter 1647

    gorgeous!


    Colorful light filled the world, and the glorious beings could not open their eyes.


    Murong Yu only had time to see this gorgeous and incomparable multicolored holy light, and then he had no consciousness. When it was dark, he knew nothing.


    The self explosion of the supreme weapon is equivalent to the supreme strike.


    How powerful is the supreme attack? This time, murongyu finally felt it.


    Is Wang Tianlu strong enough? The repressed Murong Yu has no temper, even the power to fight back. Even Xiaobai, who is united with the strong in the holy list, is not Wang Tianlu''s opponent!


    However, in the moment of Ziguang tianluota''s self explosion, Wang Tianlu died completely. In an instant, his whole person and soul were shocked into dust by the terrible power of the supreme weapon''s self explosion, and nothing remained.


    In addition, everything within a hundred million Li area is considered flat. More than half a day later, the power of Ziguang tianluota''s self explosion gradually disappeared. The obliterated void is restored to its original state.


    Putong


    All of a sudden, an old picture appeared out of thin air, swaying in the wind, and finally fell on the ground. There was a splash of dust.


    Hetu Luoshu!


    In Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu was very miserable at this time. In other words, murongyu can no longer be described as miserable.


    The self exploding power of the supreme weapon is extremely terrifying. Hetu Luoshu, as a treasure much higher than the supreme vessel, is naturally undamaged. However, as the master of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu is more miserable.


    At this time, Murong Yu''s body, which has reached the ancestral level, has already disappeared and is directly destroyed by the overflow damage. At the same time, murongyu''s powerful mind was also shattered. At this time, it''s only about 10% of the normal. It can be described as extreme terror.


    In fact, these are not the scariest. The most terrifying thing is that Murong Yu''s soul, which has reached the six-star level, has also been shattered. At this time, murongyu''s soul can no longer be described as soul.


    Ghost!


    Yes, more than half of it was crushed, and at this time, it was less than half of its original soul. But after this kind of heavy damage, murongyu''s whole person has fainted in the past.


    "Boss! Boss! " Xiaobai stands beside murongyu, looking at murongyu''s ghost, constantly roaring. His eyes were blazing, murderous and sad at the same time.


    On the contrary, because of the relationship between murongyu and Hetu Luoshu, Xiaobai''s soul did not continue to be severely damaged. By this time, he had returned to his physical form.


    However, looking at murongyu''s appearance, he had no way to deal with it. He could only stare and worry. No way. Although his soul is strong, he doesn''t know how to repair it.


    After all, Kirin''s inheritance is all about strength and cultivation. He doesn''t understand soul attack at all. However, murongyu''s soul is seriously damaged. If it is not treated and allowed to develop, it is very likely that it will be annihilated in the end.


    "That''s the only way." Xiaobai ponders for a while, and finally extends the power of his soul, wrapping murongyu''s ghost.


    Xiaobai moistens murongyu''s soul with his soul power.


    However, at the beginning, murongyu''s ghost still had no reaction. Even, Xiaobai feels murongyu''s soul gradually weakening.


    Xiaobai is worried, but he is still moistening murongyu''s ghost with his own soul power. That''s all he can do now.


    Day by day passed. Murongyu''s soul has been weakened. Xiaobai''s moistening has no effect at all.


    However, although he was worried, but still moistening, dead horse as a live horse doctor! This is also one of the solutions.


    On this day, when he was about to despair, Xiaobai found that his soul power seemed to be swallowed up.


    First he was surprised, then he looked surprised. Because he found that the power of his soul was devoured by murongyu''s ghost!


    Therefore, Xiaobai concentrates on murongyu''s ghost. Half a day later, murongyu''s soul had an action again and swallowed up a wisp of soul power of little Obi.


    At this time, Xiaobai finally sees murongyu''s spirit revived. No longer weak. On the contrary, after swallowing the power of Xiaobai''s soul, murongyu''s ghost began to grow up.


    That''s a good thing.


    In Xiaobai''s surprise, more soul power spread in the past, and drowned murongyu''s ghost firmly.


    At the beginning, murongyu devoured his soul once a day. And as time goes by, the frequency of his power to devour the soul gets faster and faster. It becomes once a half day, then once an hour"Boss, if you don''t wake up, you will devour my soul power." Ten years later, on this day, Xiaobai looks at murongyu''s strong spirits, and looks depressed.


    For ten years, murongyu has been devouring Xiaobai''s soul power. Although Xiaobai''s soul is strong, he is not a saint of soul. The pool of soul is quite weak, and there is not much power of soul stored in it.


    So it wasn''t long before the power of his soul was swallowed up and dried up. Although the power of the soul can be recovered slowly, it can''t make ends meet. It''s not enough for Murong Yu to devour.


    In the end, murongyu directly engulfs Xiaobai''s soul. In this regard, although Xiaobai was depressed, he did not dare to stop. He was afraid that if he didn''t continue to devour the soul, what would happen to murongyu.


    If murongyu''s soul weakens again, or simply breaks, it will be a tragedy.


    Murongyu is his rebirth parents. Without murongyu, there would be no him today. Even if the soul is swallowed by murongyu, Xiaobai has no regrets. It is precisely because of this idea that Xiaobai has been sticking to it.


    Just, looking at the exhaustion of his soul, Xiaobai''s heart is quite bad.


    "Well?"


    Xiaobai suddenly found that, just after he finished speaking, murongyu, who had been devouring his soul, suddenly stopped devouring it.


    Then, a voice rang out in his mind: "Xiaobai, you''ve worked hard these days."


    "Boss, are you awake at last?"


    Hearing murongyu''s voice, Xiaobai was stunned at first, and then became ecstatic. If it wasn''t for murongyu, he would have been held by a bear.


    "Thanks to you, if it wasn''t for you, I would have fallen." Murongyu said with some sobs. He was in a coma. However, when he began to devour Xiaobai''s soul, murongyu''s consciousness was restored.


    However, they just regained their consciousness and had no ability to communicate at all. In other words, he can''t communicate yet. At that time, although he was conscious, he could not control his soul. Therefore, he can only watch his soul instinctively devour Xiaobai''s soul power.


    In fact, at this time, murongyu can slowly recover even if he does not devour his soul. However, it will take a very long time. Moreover, the power of swallowing Xiaobai''s soul in this way is also a heavy burden on Xiaobai''s soul.


    Therefore, when he regained the power to control the soul, he immediately stopped the power to continue to devour Xiaobai''s soul. If he continues, Xiaobai''s whole soul will be swallowed up by him.


    "Boss, just wake up! Hey, hey, wait for me Between the words, Xiaobai''s figure flickered, and then disappeared in murongyu''s sight.


    Murong Yu was shocked.


    By this time, he had regained control of Hetu Luoshu. All of a sudden, he knew that Xiaobai had left Hetu Luoshu.


    This is the second person who can go in and out freely. The first is Xiaozi, the second is Xiaobai. As for Xiao Zi, the demon girl said that he would wake up soon. But until now, Xiao Zi hasn''t come back to life. I don''t know what it is.


    Shua!


    Shortly after Xiaobai left, he appeared in front of murongyu again.


    "Boss, your soul is too hurt. Although these ghosts do not contain much soul power, they are good for your recovery. " At the same time, Xiaobai lined up a large number of ghosts in front of her.


    These are the ghosts left behind after the death of the strong during the Taigu war. Although not much, but the power of the soul is extremely huge. However, it is with the supreme hostility, if it can not be thoroughly refined, it will not do any good to your soul.


    However, for Murong Yu, there is no such concern. After all, his ability to devour and refine his soul is unparalleled in the world. What''s more, the ghosts Xiaobai captured are relatively weak.


    "Those who know me, Xiaobai!" Murong Yu laughs and immediately begins to refine these ghosts. While murongyu is refining the ghost, Xiaobai goes out again.


    Xiaobai is very familiar with the Taigu battlefield, and keeps catching some ghosts back. With the constant refining of Murong Yu, his soul soon recovered to the original peak.


    "Xiaobai, you don''t need to catch the soul fragments." Murongyu finally recovered. Fortunately, although the physical body has been annihilated, the foundation is still there. After recovery, it still reached the ancestral level at the peak. Otherwise, if it falls down and becomes an ordinary holy body, Murong Yu will cry without tears."Boss, are you fully recovered?" Xiaobai comes over and looks up and down at murongyu. Now murongyu looks no different from usual.


    Only Murong Yu knows about himself. Nine tenths to the top of the soul. Such a soul, a touch will be tragic. And the most important thing is that his huge soul sea has all dried up.


    In other words, he is still a saint of the soul. But it is no longer able to attack the soul. Without the power of soul, how can soul attack?

 Chapter 1648

    "Boss, do you think this will help you?" Xiaobai hands murongyu a yellow book.


    "What''s this?" Murongyu takes it over and turns it casually. He looks at Xiaobai in surprise.


    The pamphlet he was holding in his hand was nothing but a skill of war infinite exile!


    Murong Yu is quite familiar with this technique. Because he was banished twice. Moreover, Wang Tianlu was blown up by the self explosion of Ziguang tianluota, and no vermicelli was left. But this pamphlet is in no way damaged.


    Even the power of the supreme weapon''s self explosion can''t damage this pamphlet. You can imagine how powerful this pamphlet is. At least beyond the supremacy, even beyond the level of master!


    Murong Yu vaguely felt that this "unlimited exile" was probably the same level of cultivation as the "Sun Sutra" of the sun monarch.


    It''s a terrifying existence beyond the level of domination.


    Originally, murongyu planned to leave Hetu Luoshu to go to Taigu battlefield to absorb the spirits left by Taigu strongmen to repair his soul. But after seeing "unlimited exile", he changed his mind.


    He even sat down cross legged and began to practice.


    "Unlimited exile" is not a skill, but a move. But there are tens of thousands of words. After reading all the pithy formulas, Murong Yu realized the horror of "unlimited exile".


    As the name suggests, "unlimited exile" is exile. The object of exile can be a person, a demon, anything can be exiled. And the position of exile is not fixed.


    Can be banished to a secret place, can also be banished to turbulent space. Even, it can be banished into endless chaos. Even if you reach the state of accomplishment, you can even banish your goal to endless time and space. Let the target be lost in endless time and space, and never find the way back.


    "Unlimited exile" has no lethality in itself. But it''s more terrifying than any move with great lethality. Just imagine, if you banish a person to endless time and space. Or in ancient times, or in the future. Then, that person can only be lost in time and space. Unless there is a miracle or the other party''s ability to control time and space, they will not be able to return to the current time and space.


    No longer in the same time and space, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t help Murong Yu. Unless, the strength of the other side is really strong, even time and space can be smashed, even the world can be destroyed.


    This is more terrifying than murongyu''s reversal of time and space.


    "It''s terrible." With the deepening of understanding, Murong Yu feels more and more terrible about "unlimited exile"! Moreover, Murong Yu secretly calls for luck. Because Wang Tianlu only mastered the "unlimited exile" of the fur, even the entry is not considered. Otherwise, murongyu would have been banished to a place he didn''t know, not just the Taigu battlefield.


    However, being banished into the Archean battlefield is also full of danger. If there is no chance, can find the entrance, then a lifetime can only stay in the archaic battlefield.


    Originally, a supreme vessel was exploded, and there was a supreme corpse in the purple light tianluota! These are priceless treasures. Murongyu hesitated for a long time when he decided to explode the supreme weapon.


    However, in order to save Xiaobai and him, he decided to blow himself up. Originally, he thought he was a little bit at a loss. But now that he saw "unlimited exile", he no longer felt at a loss.


    Don''t say it''s just a masterpiece. Even if there are ten, even if there are 100, they are not as good as a Book of "unlimited exile"! After all, "unlimited exile" is too bad.


    "Xiaobai, do you want to understand it?" After reading it, murongyu turns to Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai''s huge head shook like a rattle: "I don''t have that talent, I''ve learned it before. There is no harvest. "


    Xiaobai naturally saw "unlimited exile", and even the horror and rebellion of this skill. He also wanted to understand, but he didn''t have that talent, so he had nothing to do.


    Murong Yu nodded, although it was a pity. But there was nothing he could do. Some skills don''t mean that you can practice if you want to. Just like the "chaotic celestial records" of his cultivation, it can only be cultivated by him.


    But "unlimited exile" is such an anti heaven skill that no one can practice. Even murongyu himself is not sure that he will be able to practice.


    In a moment, Murong Yu uses the power of his soul to condense into a body, sits in the book of Hetu Luo, and begins to understand with "unlimited exile".


    And his original master and Xiaobai left Hetu Luoshu.


    "Unlimited exile" is so against heaven, it is not so easy to understand. Therefore, he only needs to use a part of the mind to understand, and the Buddha is beginning to devour the remnants of the ancient strong in the Taigu battlefield.Although murongyu''s soul level is similar to Xiaobai''s. But his control over the soul is 100 times stronger than Xiaobai''s?


    The power is promoted to the extreme, and Murong Yu suddenly sees countless ghosts floating in the Taigu battlefield. These ghosts are so small that some of them can''t even be seen - they can''t be seen by the naked eye, but by the mind.


    However, not seeing does not mean not having. It is precisely because of the existence of these ghosts that the Archean battlefield is full of fierce and cruel atmosphere. Wisps of ghost, with a strong resentment.


    "Devour!"


    Murong Yu had a violent drink in his heart. Suddenly, a huge force of traction burst out from his body, and his eyes looked in all directions like a torrent.


    At the next moment, strands of ghost are constantly attracted, and then they enter murongyu''s soul space, and then they are engulfed and fused by him.


    Watching murongyu devour his soul, Xiaobai beside him looks envious. Murongyu''s swallowing speed is much faster than his wife''s. There is no comparison between the two.


    "If the speed I used to catch the ghost is like a stream, then the speed of the boss is like a vast ocean." Xiaobai turns his eyes and sits beside murongyu.


    In the process of swallowing the soul, Murong Yu''s body also gushes out a force of life, washing Xiaobai''s body. Constantly scouring the impurities of his body, making his body more powerful.


    Half a month later, Murong grew up with a smile on his face: "although these archaic spirits are very small, they are full of bitterness and resentment. But the power of soul is very pure and powerful. I didn''t expect that in only half a month, one tenth of my soul was restored. "


    At this time, with murongyu''s body as the center, the archaic ghost between heaven and earth in a circle of hundreds of millions of miles has been completely engulfed by him.


    Originally overcast day, but now it is sunny, sunny. The feeling of depression disappeared.


    "Xiaobai, let''s go to the next place." At the same time, Murong Yu has stepped out, and then his figure disappears in the same place. And Xiaobai, even without movement, his body has been hidden in the void, and he moves forward quickly after Murong Yu.


    The more the soul recovers, the more powerful the soul is.


    For the first time, it took murongyu half a month to devour all the ghosts in the area. The first time, however, took only ten days, and the scope was twice that of the first time.


    Until two months later, murongyu''s soul has recovered to its peak. Moreover, the soul power of the soul sea has been restored to half.


    At this time, the ghost he swallowed was like a constant stream of sand. The Taigu battlefield also because of murongyu''s crazy phagocytosis, and there is a large bright area, cloudless, sunny.


    However, these areas are just the tip of the iceberg of the whole Archean battlefield. It''s not even one billionth the size of the Archean battlefield. And listen to Xiaobai, the whole Taigu battlefield is full of the bones of the strong who died in the war.


    In this process, because of the existence of Xiaobai, the king of the sacred beasts, there was no overpowering fierce beast to disturb. Originally, Xiaobai was the king of fierce beasts in the Taigu battlefield. There was no fierce beast who didn''t respect him. Now the strength is stronger, and those fierce beasts dare not be presumptuous. Even, I didn''t dare to come near.


    "Boss, shall we go to the depths of Taigu battlefield? It is said that there is the real battlefield of Taigu war. That''s where the best fight. " After seeing Murong Yu''s recovery, Xiaobai bewitches Murong Yu with excitement.


    Xiaobai''s parents also died in the war. But time has passed for a long time. Xiaobai is not so sad. The sad time has long passed.


    The most important thing is that Xiaobai''s parents have something left in it. Xiaobai has to get that!


    "There must be a supreme instrument or even a supreme corpse in it. There are many treasures, boss. I strongly suggest that we go in and have a look. " Xiaobai has wanted to enter the depths of Taigu battlefield for a long time. But I didn''t dare to go in. And now with murongyu, the boss with many treasures, Xiaobai wants to go in a lot.


    Looking at the deep place of Taigu battlefield, Murong Yu didn''t speak, but his face was very dignified.


    There, it gives murongyu a very strong sense of danger. It''s even the smell of death.


    He had a feeling that if he stepped in at this time, he would die at last! There seems to be a terrible existence in it.


    Although danger is always accompanied by adventure. But now the most important thing murongyu needs is adventure. There''s no need to take risks now.So, he shook his head: "Xiaobai, we can''t enter now, and we will have a chance to go in again later." At the same time, he has entered the book of Hetu Luo.


    Now is also the time to practice "unlimited exile".


    Xiaobai had a look at the depths of the Archean battlefield with some regret, and then entered the Hetu Luoshu.


    When murongyu entered into Hetu Luoshu, there was a sigh from the deep of Taigu battlefield¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1649

    "Unlimited exile" is a super combat skill that transcends the supreme and even dominates. Therefore, it is difficult for ordinary people to practice. As a "chaotic celestial body", Murong Yu''s savvy and talent are almost unparalleled.


    However, even so, it took him millions of years to realize "unlimited exile" and reach the entry level!


    Millions of years!


    Murongyu has never tried to cultivate a combat skill for such a long time. We can imagine how terrible "unlimited exile" is. What''s more, he just reached the entry level. There is a long way to go to Dacheng.


    Fortunately, Hetu Luoshu can speed up the time, otherwise it is impossible for Murong Yu to master "unlimited exile" in a short time.


    It took millions of years to get started, but Wang Tianlu, the powerful man in the holy list, just touched the skin. There is a big gap with murongyu. If you let Wang Tianlu know that murongyu has surpassed him with only one million yuan, I don''t know if he will be revived?


    It should be noted that Wang Tianlu''s touch of "unlimited exile" has also taken him a thousand years!


    What''s the difference between a thousand years and a million years? The gap can''t be described by numbers. However, it also shows that there is a big gap between the two in terms of savvy and qualification.


    Fur realm can banish a person within a certain distance of the space where the Buddha is. You can also banish the target to a known space coordinate that is not too far away from the target.


    For example, when Wang Tianlu exiled murongyu before, he could exile murongyu in the holy world near him. This kind of exile is equivalent to directly moving murongyu to another place out of thin air.


    Murongyu was exiled into the Archean battlefield. It is possible that Wang Tianlu already knew the spatial coordinates of the Archean battlefield and that the Archean battlefield was near murongyu''s previous location.


    It is also possible that Wang Tianlu unintentionally exiled murongyu to the Taigu battlefield. However, this is unlikely. Because if by chance, Wang Tianlu could not follow Murong Yu.


    "Unlimited exile" also has an extremely adverse ability - you can exile yourself! Such as the Taigu battlefield, if you don''t know the spatial coordinates, Wang Tianlu can''t exile himself.


    "It''s a pity..." Murong Yu shook his head. I don''t know whether it''s a pity that it took one hundred years to reach the entry level, or that I didn''t ask Wang Tianlu for the coordinates of the holy world?


    There are six realms of unlimited exile, namely, the realm of fur, the realm of entry, the realm of entrance, the realm of Xiaocheng, the realm of Dacheng and the realm of perfection. If we reach the perfect state, we can banish a target to the endless space and time, or to the endless chaos. Unfortunately, it took a million years to reach the entry level. Full play and full calculation can only banish the target to the turbulent space


    Murong Yu shakes his head, some helpless. Moreover, after reaching the entry level, he found that "unlimited exile" is basically impossible to break through again.


    Maybe it''s because of his own state or his lack of understanding. As a result, murongyu has stopped shutting down.


    "Xiaobai, let''s go hunting." Murongyu shakes his head and suppresses his thoughts. Then he and Xiaobai leave Hetu Luoshu and reappear in the Taigu battlefield.


    The Taigu battlefield is vast, and countless strong people of all nationalities died in the Taigu war. And after countless years of breeding, in addition to those ghosts, there are all kinds of fierce animals.


    Among these fierce beasts, there is no lack of the existence of the ninth order chaotic ancestral level. Although the strength of murongyu has increased sharply, the strength of Shengzong is still too weak. Moreover, murongyu''s current strength is not top-notch. Therefore, he needs to accept more fierce beasts.


    It''s better to form an army of fierce beasts, where they have passed, they will not stay!


    "I like it, Gaga..." Xiaobai laughed excitedly.


    Immediately, the two of them rose into the air and began to hunt fierce animals. But, after a while, the two of them were depressed. Where they had passed, all the fierce beasts had fled.


    For most of the day, let alone accept a fierce beast, Murong Yu has never seen a fierce beast!


    Immediately, murongyu stares at Xiaobai. Xiaobai, with a smile, completely astringed the breath of the king of beasts. Later, it just lurked into the void.


    In this way, murongyu met many fierce beasts. With murongyu''s current strength, there is absolutely invincible under the strong of Shengbang. Even if you meet the strong in the holy list and rely on the "unlimited exile", even if you can''t kill each other, you can still protect yourself.


    Besides, murongyu has Xiaobai around him.


    What makes murongyu speechless is that Xiaobai, the king of the sacred beasts, is like a sneak attack. It is often hidden in the void, and then gives the target beast a heavy blow.Although these nine level chaotic ancestor level fierce beasts are powerful, they can''t help the more powerful Xiao Bai. It''s easy to be beaten by Xiaobai, and finally accepted by Shanhaijing.


    The combination of one man and one beast almost swept the whole Archean battlefield. Where they have passed, all the fierce beasts of the ninth order chaos ancestral level have been poisoned by them and taken into the book of mountains and seas one after another.


    And Murong Yu now also mouth Diao, is not nine chaos ancestor level fierce beast, he does not want.


    "Boss, something''s wrong. Why are these fierce beasts gone? " As a local snake, Xiaobai almost knows the territory of any nine level chaotic ancestor level fierce beast.


    At the beginning, he took murongyu to attack the city and sweep everything! However, after murongyu collected ten thousand fierce beasts of the Ninth level chaos ancestor level, they never met fierce beasts of this level again.


    Often to a fierce beast''s territory, the final are all empty.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes: "these fierce beasts are not idiots. I''m afraid they have already escaped."


    Xiaobai pondered for a while: "boss, why don''t we go to knock on the sticks of those who are strong in the holy list?"


    Murongyu''s eyes skimmed a fine light. Although the ferocious beast of the Ninth level chaotic ancestor level is powerful, there are still many saints of this level in the holy world. But if it is a fierce beast in the holy list level, the whole holy world will only have 18000!


    Of course, perhaps there are more than 18000 people who are really strong in the holy list, because some of them are stagnant and surpassed by later generations. And he can only make it. In this way, the holy list still has 18000 people.


    However, even if there are such people, there are absolutely not many. In the whole holy world, there will be no more than 200000 strong ones in the holy list!


    In the holy world, there are three races. Terrans, demons and saints. But subdivided, there are more than ten thousand ethnic groups. For example, there are no less than 10000 races in the holy race.


    On average, there are less than ten people in each race! Of course, we can''t rule out that some races don''t have a strong list at all. And there are more than ten strong people like Terran.


    However, if Shengzong also has a strong holy list, its strength is even comparable to that of the general holy land.


    "What''s up, boss? I know some of the best in the league who are not very strong. If we cooperate well, this stick can still be knocked. " See murongyu some heart, Xiaobai continue to bewitch.


    I have to say that the temptation is great. Murongyu was finally moved. Just as Xiaobai said, if they cooperate well, it is feasible to beat a strong man in the holy list.


    So, two people then cautiously toward a saint list strong level fierce beast to touch in the past.


    At the same time, deep in the Archean battlefield. It''s a huge hall made of white bones.


    At the top of the hall are three thrones made of bones! At this time, three illusory and unreal strong men sat on the throne. And there was a picture in front of them. It is murongyu and Xiaobai in the picture.


    "Brother, these two guys are so shameless. We''ve taken in the fierce beast of chaos ancestor level. Now I even want to beat the top of the list. I''ll just slap them to death. " The unreal figure sitting on the throne on the far right said in a cold, murderous voice.


    "Yes, big brother. There are not many fierce beasts in the Ninth level chaos ancestral level, especially in the holy list level. This human is so hateful The strong man on the far left throne also said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t you think the archaic battlefield has been silent for a long time? These ferocious beasts are too comfortable The middle throne, the big brother in the mouth of the other two strong men, said faintly at this time.


    The other two are frowning slightly. I don''t know what their elder brother thinks. These fierce beasts are all their people. Because they are the kings of the Archean battlefield. The Archean battlefield is theirs.


    "Ha ha... The fierce beast of the holy list level is just like this." One day later, with the help of murongyu and Xiaobai, and with all kinds of unique skills, he finally beat a strong man in the holy list and incorporated him into Shanhaijing. However, Murong and Yu are not so good. The top of the list is still terrible. Under the desperate resistance, murongyu was almost killed by the fierce beast.


    "Boss, shall we continue?" After recovering to the peak, Xiaobai asked.


    Murong Yu shook his head and looked to the depth of the Taigu battlefield. He always feels someone staring at him these days. Moreover, from time to time, he felt that the killing intention of the two senhan came from the broken void in the depths of the ancient battlefield.Perhaps it is their actions that have infuriated the strongest in the depths of the Archean battlefield. Although a fierce beast at the level of holy list has irritated the other party, it should not have exceeded the endurance of the other party. If it continues, Murong Yu has a feeling that the existence in the depths of the Taigu battlefield will definitely take action. The existence of that level may be beyond the existence of the strong in the holy list!

 Chapter 1650

    In the holy world, if you want to be a holy land level force, you must meet two conditions.


    There are at least 100000 chaotic ancestors in the faction. The 100000 chaotic ancestors can be the first order chaotic ancestors or the ninth order chaotic ancestors. There are no hard and fast rules.


    However, in addition, there must be a supreme presence or a supreme weapon within the influence! It''s good to have the supreme, but without the supreme, a supreme weapon that can exert the supreme power can also become a holy land.


    On the surface, only Zhenwu temple and Wushuang Palace are the top ten holy places of the human race. The other eight holy places have no supreme, but only supreme vessels.


    At this time, Murong Yu has 10000 fierce beasts of the Ninth level chaotic ancestor level and one fierce beast of the saint list strong level, and he also has the supreme weapon. However, he can''t summon the most powerful weapon to burst out. Moreover, the existence of chaos ancestral level is less than 100000, so there is still a few big distances from the real holy land.


    However, murongyu''s strength is almost the same as the general peak power. Even beyond the ordinary peak power. As long as you give murongyu more time, there is no problem for murongyu to develop Shengzong into a holy land.


    Therefore, murongyu plans to leave the Taigu battlefield first. After we are stronger, let''s explore it again.


    "Xiaobai, build a space channel." Murong Yu actually knows the spatial coordinates of the holy world. He could have banished himself. But the uncertainty of exile was so great that he didn''t want to take risks now. So, we can only let Xiaobai build a space channel.


    "Well?"


    Just when murongyu orders Xiaobai to build a transmission channel, he is suddenly upset. There was a flurry of panic, agitation, and uncertainty. It seems that something very important has left him.


    Poop!


    Suddenly, murongyu''s heart beat hard. It was like being hit on his heart with a huge hammer. The severe pain almost made him unconscious.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, Xiaobai has built the space channel. When he turned his head and looked at murongyu, he saw that murongyu was pale, bloodless and sweating. Immediately, Xiaobai was surprised.


    "I''m fine." Under the pressure of Murong Yu''s uneasiness, he stepped into the space channel.


    Time and space transfer. In a flash, Murong Yu appeared in the holy world. It''s not very far from the place where he was exiled into the Archean battlefield. The farther the space channel is built, the greater the consumption. It''s totally unnecessary for murongyu. Anyway, as long as he returns to the holy world, he can use Hetu Luoshu to transmit.


    Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha


    At the moment when Murong Yu appeared in the holy world, several pieces of soul jade slips stored in Hetu Luoshu were broken at the same time.


    Lanker! Situ Xuan! Murong Lin! Murong Yi!


    What is smashed is the soul jade slips of these four people, that is to say, the souls of these four people have been broken, or even fallen!


    Murongyu''s face was livid, and his eyes were extremely angry. However, although he was angry, he remained calm and rational.


    He knew that if they entered some secret places, their soul jade slips might also be broken. It''s not a fall. However, the association before his sudden uneasiness. Murong Yu''s heart is blocked, there is a kind of bad feeling rushed to his heart.


    "Xiaobai, let''s go." Murong Yu said in a deep voice, and at the same time entered into the Hetu Luo book.


    "Shua" sound, Hetu Luoshu a transmission. The next moment, murongyu and his wife have already appeared in the mountain and sea secret place.


    Boom


    However, at the moment of his appearance, he felt the constant bombardment of a force as if it were a rough sea in the mountain and sea.


    The mountain and sea secret place is being attacked! Because of LAN Ke''er and others, Murong Yu didn''t find this strange thing.


    Enraged in his heart, Murong Yu''s mind moves, and the fierce beasts caught in the Taigu battlefield are released. With the supplement of these powerful new forces, the original precarious mountain and sea mysteries stabilized again.


    Who dares to attack the mountain and sea! It should be noted that the mountain and sea secret is at the gate of Infernal Affairs. Attack the mountain and sea secret place here, that is the face of fighting Infernal Affairs. Even the ten holy places dare not be so arrogant.


    "Ha ha, little bastards of Shengzong, don''t you come out and surrender. Your Lord murongyu has long been killed. Your backer, Infernal Affairs, is over. If you don''t come out again, once the mountain and sea secret place is broken, it''s your death time! Situ Xuan, Murong Yi and others are your examples


    At this time, a very arrogant voice came from the outside, resounding in the whole mountain and sea secret place."Fuck you! How dare you bastards kill our people! Once the Lord returns, you will die Zhang Ao''s angry voice spread out, murderous. But the voice is extremely subdued.


    "You sons of bitches are shameless. You are one of the top ten holy places to attack our unknown force. I feel shame for you


    "What''s the situation?"


    Murongyu was furious in his heart, and his brain was a little messy.


    Murong Yi and others were killed by these people? What does Infernal Affairs end?


    "Zhang Ao, come here for me." Murongyu stepped out and appeared in the temple. At the same time, it was transmitted to Zhang AO and others.


    Zhang AO and others did not know that murongyu had come back at this time. After hearing murongyu''s voice, they were stunned at first, and then they were ecstatic.


    "The Lord is back! The Lord is back! Hold on, everyone. The Lord will avenge us Zhang Ao roared excitedly, and his voice resounded through the mountain and sea.


    "Is the Lord really back?"


    "Yes, I just saw the Lord."


    "I said the LORD would not fall so easily!" Many disciples of Shengzong were excited. Because of the return of murongyu, their morale immediately burst. One by one the body''s fatigue swept away, full of spirit.


    Poop!


    Before murongyu sat down, he rushed in from the outside of the temple. Then he knelt down on the ground and cried bitterly: "father! You must help my little brother and my little mother get revenge for them


    This man is murongxuan! Murongyu''s eldest son.


    Murong Yu has not had time to answer, a body shape has already rushed in.


    You Mengqing, Mu Liyue, mu Rongyan, fan Tong, little lion king and Zhang Ao are all here. But without Zhao Zhiqing and Murong Lin, Murong Yi and situ Xuan and LAN Ke''er.


    Zhao Zhiqing should be fasten on the Wutong Mountain by Feng clan. And the other four souls are broken. Looking at the expression of murongxuan and others, murongyu has guessed something.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The terrible and incomparable intention of killing comes out from murongyu. Cover the whole temple. And it''s spreading far away. After a while, it enveloped the whole mountain and sea secret place and spread out to the outside.


    It can be imagined that murongyu''s killing intention is so terrible.


    However, the more angry, the more violent the killing. The calmer murongyu is. Calm and terrible! At this time, murongyu is like an ancient fierce beast that chooses people to eat. It''s scary to watch.


    "Little brother, they were all killed..."


    With everyone''s explanation, Murong Yu finally knows what''s going on.


    A few decades ago (murongyu has been in Taigu battlefield for a long time). Suddenly came the news of the fall of the infernal master in the holy world.


    Then, overnight, Infernal Affairs became the target of public criticism and was besieged by countless forces! At the beginning, no one knew that Shengzong was at the gate of Infernal Affairs. Therefore, Shengzong did not suffer!


    But when people attacked Infernal Affairs, they naturally found the existence of Shengzong. As a result, some people began to attack Shengzong with the idea of Shengzong.


    However, both Shengzong and Shanhai are extremely powerful. Although people constantly rush into the mountain and sea, they are all killed.


    Every saint disciple''s breath has been branded by the mountain and sea. They enter the mountain and sea secret land without any suppression. But others will be suppressed to a very low level after they enter.


    Therefore, although those people continue to attack the mountain and sea secret, but not many people dare to rush in. Because everyone who came in was killed.


    As for situ Xuan and Murong Yi, they were killed by the strongmen of Zhenwu temple and Tiangang sect respectively. One of them is murongyu''s old acquaintance, the young man in black who almost killed him.


    "What a Zhenwu temple and Tiangang sect! I murongyu did not provoke you, but you frequently provoke me! Kill my wife and children! I will make you pay the price of bleeding! One day, I will level you! I will sacrifice my wife and children with the blood of all of you


    Murongyu''s eyes were red, and a terrible killing broke out. The whole person looked terrible.


    At this time, murongyu did not look sad, nor angry, but very calm. But everyone who is familiar with murongyu knows that this is the most terrible place for murongyu.He has suppressed all the sadness and anger in his heart! Once it breaks out, the whole holy world will be shocked by it.


    Taking a deep breath, Murong Yu looks at Murong Xuan: "where are their bodies?"


    You Mengqing shook his head and choked, "they''re all gone."


    Click!


    Murongyu''s breath was surging, and the surrounding void was directly annihilated.


    "Good! There''s nothing left. Good! Ha ha ha... "Suddenly, Murong Yu looked up and laughed. The voice is desolate and contains unparalleled sadness and anger.


    "All the disciples of Shengzong, listen to me! From today on, Zhenwu temple and Tiangang sect are our endless enemies! All the other bastards who dare to attack Shengzong are our biggest enemies! Don''t they want to kill me? Don''t you want to kill Shengzong? From today on, I murongyu will lead you to kill these scum and come to the holy world! "


    The king comes to the holy world!

 Chapter 1651

    The king comes to the holy world!


    Hearing murongyu''s solemn and heroic words, the whole disciples of Shengzong were inspired.


    These disciples of Shengzong came up from the realms of Xiuzhen, Xianjie and Shenjie. Many of them are from the realm of cultivation.


    Along the way, they all became admirers of murongyu. In recent decades, Shengzong has been attacked, and it has been said that murongyu has died.


    They would not believe that murongyu had fallen. In their hearts, murongyu is immortal. But murongyu never appeared, which inevitably made them depressed and demoralized.


    But now murongyu appears. They were boiling at once!


    "The king comes to the holy world! Kill all enemies Everyone in Shengzong roared. Let out all the grievances and anger that have been suffered in recent decades.


    And with their high spirits, the space of mountain and sea secret place becomes more and more solid. This is because Shengzong people have burst out more powerful.


    "Lord


    Seeing murongyu''s solemn and stirring appearance, Zhang AO and others were shocked. Murongyu lost his wife and children, which was a great blow to him. They are all worried that murongyu will do irrational things in a rage.


    Revenge is necessary, but it''s definitely not now. Now Shengzong''s strength is still too weak.


    "You don''t have to say. It is necessary to avenge the feud. Zhenwu temple and Tiangang sect, even if they are the holy land or the supreme. I must level them. Then the king comes to the Holy Land


    "Don''t they want my body? Don''t they want to kill me? Well, I''ll kill them all. They are afraid of killing. When they talk about Shengzong, both of them turn pale! "


    Murongyu''s voice was cold and murderous, and his face was terrible.


    "But I, murongyu, have never been reckless. Zhenwu temple and Tiangang sect must be leveled. The holy kingdom must come. But not now. "


    Murong Yu is sad and angry. But I didn''t lose my mind. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! Now his main purpose is to protect the mountain and sea secret place, keep the holy sect and Infernal Affairs.


    With the relationship between Infernal Affairs and murongyu, there is no reason not to fight when the mountain and sea secret place is attacked. The reason why they didn''t do it was because they couldn''t do it.


    In fact, Infernal Affairs is worse than murongyu imagined. It''s almost unstoppable.


    "Protect Shengzong. I''ll go to Infernal Affairs." Murong Yu said in a deep voice, then took Xiaobai directly into Hetu Luoshu, and then transferred into Infernal Affairs.


    Like the mountain and sea, Infernal Affairs are also under terrorist attack. And the attack is more terrible than the mountain and sea secret place.


    However, as one of the ten sacred places of the human race, how can the Mountain Gate of Infernal Affairs be easily broken? After all kinds of mountain protection array are opened, the attack from outside can''t go to Infernal Affairs.


    Murong Yu also heard that the Infernal Affairs array needs at least three supreme level strong men to attack. And now there is no supreme! Of course, if other holy places are willing to offer the most sacred vessels, they may not be able to stop them by virtue of Liu xiankai.


    "Brothers, what''s the matter? Did the master really fall? "


    After appearing in Infernal Affairs, Murong Yu sees many disciples, such as Liu xiankai, whose face is as gloomy as water. However, among the 18 disciples of Infernal Affairs, there are only 17 with Murong Yu at this time.


    The most powerful Yu Yangjia is not here.


    "Younger martial brother, are you here?" Seeing murongyu, Liu xiankai and others gave him a smile that was more ugly than crying.


    Murong Yu''s heart thumped for a moment, and he felt that the event was not good.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m sorry for your change." Wu Xinshui, with red eyes and angry expression, came over and patted murongyu on the shoulder.


    For the fall of Murong Yi and others, Wu Xinshui had known for a long time. They also want to help murongyu revenge, but there is nothing they can do. They are also mud Bodhisattvas. They can''t protect themselves when they cross the river.


    Although the mountain protection array of Infernal Affairs is very powerful now, if other holy places offer the most sacred vessels, the mountain protection array will not be able to resist for long.


    "What''s going on? Master, what''s the matter? What happened to the fourth elder martial brother? " Although Murong Yu had a guess in his mind, he still asked. These things, he needs answers.


    "More than a hundred years ago, rumors about the fall of the master suddenly spread in the holy world! And the news came back from outside the world. As you know, the master has been fighting outside the boundary for a long time. Besides, we don''t have his soul, jade slips. ""Of course, we will not believe that the master has fallen. Therefore, the fourth elder martial brother wants to go outside the boundary to play the game! However, before the fourth elder martial brother came back, his soul was broken! "


    Murongyu''s face turned pale. He hurriedly searched for Yu Yangjia''s soul jade slips in the Hetu Luo book. However, at this time, the soul jade slips have become a pile of powder.


    Murong Yu didn''t find this before!


    "The fourth elder martial brother is the tenth terror in the holy list. Even the top player in the list may not be able to kill him. Even if the first nine besieged him, with the strength of the fourth elder martial brother, he could save his life! Is there a supreme hand? "


    "And the master''s strength is more unfathomable! Who can kill him? " Murongyu''s eyes were red, and he looked angry and murderous.


    There are so many things happening in this period. Master and elder martial brother fall one after another. And his wife and children also fall! This makes murongyu feel a sense of conspiracy. It seems that someone is dealing with Infernal Affairs and murongyu.


    "This is definitely a conspiracy!" The eighth elder martial brother Huyan Yinghao roared and smashed a peak in front with one blow. He''s been burning with anger for decades.


    "Elder martial brothers, no matter what, I will never believe the fall of the master. And the fourth elder martial brother may have entered a secret place. " Murong Yu comforted and said. I don''t know whether to comfort others or myself.


    If the master of Infernal Affairs and Yu Yangjia have really fallen, the end of Infernal Affairs is hard to predict. Although there are many disciples who have left Infernal Affairs. But if there are people who want to deal with Infernal Affairs, those people are useless. Moreover, maybe those people will be plotted or even killed.


    "Now all the other eight holy places except Wushuang Palace are fighting against Infernal Affairs. In addition to the holy land, other forces at all levels, such as peak strength, want to fish in troubled waters. Damn it! Do you think Infernal Affairs are really soft persimmons? " Huyan Yinghao roared, eager to rush out of Infernal Affairs and kill everyone outside.


    "Eight younger martial brother, don''t be impulsive. What we have to do now is to investigate the truth of the matter between the master and the fourth younger martial brother! At the same time, we should protect our orthodoxy. The reason why these bastards want to attack us is not that they want to get our infernal orthodoxy and all kinds of treasures? " The elder martial brother said in a deep voice.


    Everyone was silent, and finally they all looked at murongyu.


    Their strength is undoubtedly very strong. Among them, Yin Gaohan was the most powerful. However, it is not a few people who attack Infernal Affairs, but eight holy places and countless other forces.


    Although they can keep Infernal Affairs temporarily, they can''t keep it if the other party uses the supreme weapon. On the contrary, they are more likely to be caught all at once.


    And only murongyu, only murongyu can save them from fire and water. Because murongyu has a river, Luo is a small world, just like the real world.


    "Little brother, now we have to put all our orthodoxy and treasures into your Hetu Luoshu. If we go on like this, our mountain protection array will be destroyed sooner or later. " Zhong Zhiming sighed and said something unwillingly.


    They are not reconciled, but this is the truth. They can''t break the game at all. It is undoubtedly the best way at this stage to include everything such as orthodoxy in Hetu Luoshu.


    "Is this really the point?" Murongyu''s face was as gloomy as water.


    Zhong Zhiming and others nodded helplessly.


    "In that case, elder martial brother, you should prepare for it. I''m going to prepare for Shengzong. " Murong Yu sighed and was quite upset.


    Therefore, Zhong Zhiming and others went to prepare. Put away all the treasures, even some buildings, etc. with the magic power. Murongyu, on the other hand, takes Xiaobai back to the mountain and sea.


    However, the mountain and sea secret can be put into the mountain and sea Sutra. It doesn''t need so much trouble. Murongyu just ordered Shanhai to prepare for the transfer, and then entered the Hetu Luoshu alone.


    "Hetu, to what extent can we revive a dead man?" Murong Yu pondered for a long time, then some uneasy asked about the river map.


    "When you reach the chaos controller, you can. But the supreme and the master may not be resurrected. " Hetu shook his head and said with some uncertainty.


    "Moreover, if the soul is annihilated, even the chaos controller will not be able to revive." He Tu added.


    Murongyu frowned slightly. If he didn''t die, he would reach the realm of chaos controller. But God knows how long it will take him to reach that level?


    If it was too long, their souls would have been annihilated. Even if the chaos controller is powerful, he will not be able to revive."Is there no resurrection treasure between heaven and earth?" Murong Yu sighed. He did not want situ Xuan and others to fall. He didn''t allow that to happen.


    Even if this happens, he will revive them! Otherwise, even if he becomes the master of chaos, what''s the point?


    "Not without it." He Tu pondered for a while, suddenly his eyes brightened, as if he thought of something.

 Chapter 1652

    "What can I do?" Seeing the appearance of Hetu, Murong Yu immediately rushed to the front of Hetu with great excitement, and grasped the shoulder of Hetu with both hands.


    For murongyu, it is secondary to enhance his strength, have stronger strength and higher identity. The most important thing is to be with your family forever.


    But the blue Ke Er their fall lets him very sad, incomparable anger. When he heard that there was still a way to revive them, how could he not be surprised?


    Hetu did not answer immediately, but pondered, as if organizing the language. And murongyu also put his hands down from Hetu''s shoulders and looked at Hetu calmly.


    However, his eyes are showing a look of hope, there is a trace of uneasiness.


    "Lord, do you remember the nine black lotus seeds in Dantian when you were a practitioner?" After a long time, Hetu looked up at murongyu and asked with a dignified face.


    Murong Yu nodded. At the beginning of the black lotus seed, still in his body sent out a touch of lotus, let him depressed for a long time. However, I knew at that time that black lotus seeds must be different. Later, the black lotus seed was transformed into a ginseng fruit and grew on the tree of life.


    "Can these black lotus seeds be used?" Murong Yu was suddenly excited. Although he felt that these black lotus seeds were extraordinary, he didn''t know what they were for.


    "These are not ordinary black lotus seeds or ginseng fruits. It is the soul fruit, which can reshape the body and soul


    "This kind of soul fruit is extremely rare in endless chaos. Even if there is, it grows in the depth of endless chaos! And I don''t know what happened to the nine souls growing in your body. "


    He Tu searched his memory and talked about the function, function and other aspects of soul fruit one by one.


    The soul fruit is indeed a kind of extremely adverse treasure. According to legend, as long as there is a breath of soul, the soul fruit can reshape the body and soul. The man came back to life. And after resurrection, that person''s body and soul will become more powerful! Talent and aptitude will reach the level of demon.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s start at once. " Murongyu was in a hurry. Although the soul and body of LAN Ke''er, Murong Yi and others have been annihilated. However, the breath of their soul attached to the jade slips did not dissipate, but was preserved by murongyu.


    Hetu nodded, then Murong Yu picked a soul fruit from the tree of life in his body. At this time, the soul fruit is no longer black, but becomes transparent! However, it still looks like a baby with hands and feet. If you don''t look carefully, you will think it''s a baby. As like as two peas, Murong''s feather looks just like the appearance of the feather.


    "The method is very simple. You just need to put in the breath of the soul of the people who need to be resurrected, and then integrate it with the soul fruit. At the same time, imagine in your heart what the resurrection looks like. In this way, after a certain period of time, they will be resurrected. "


    River map will be no longer a simple way to say out.


    Although the method is very simple, Murong Yu carefully takes out LAN Ke''er''s soul breath, and then enters the soul fruit.


    Then, Murong Yu''s enormous soul power submerged the whole soul fruit, and even penetrated into it. It leads LAN Ke''er''s soul breath to gradually penetrate into the soul fruit, and finally perfectly integrates with the whole soul fruit.


    Because the breath of LAN Ke''er''s soul is very weak, Murong Yu is very careful in this process. Dare not greedy fast forward, but also dare not take it lightly.


    "At last A month later, murongyu wiped the sweat from his forehead and relaxed his heart. It is impossible for him to sweat at ordinary times. But it was too nervous, so Murong Yu became a sweating mortal again


    One month later, under the guidance of Murong Yu, LAN Ke''er''s soul breath finally integrated into the soul fruit, and became one with the soul fruit.


    At this time, Murong Yu is surprised to see that LAN Ke''er''s spirit is gradually strengthening!


    "When the breath of soul increases to a certain extent, the breath of soul will transform and grow into a complete soul! In this process, the spirit fruit will capture all the memories of the spirit breath in the world. Therefore, when the soul is completely restored, it will get all the original memories! " Hetu explained beside Murong Yu.


    Murongyu nodded, and his heart was completely released. Originally, he thought that he would lose his original memory after being remolded by the soul fruit. In that way, even if LAN Ke''er and others were restored, without the memory before the chance encounter, it would be equivalent to another person."Lord, you can''t relax. We have to go on. Otherwise, once the soul fruit is reshaped, it will not be what it was


    Murong Yu nodded, immediately sat outside the soul fruit, and began to meditate on the original appearance of LAN Ke''er.


    Time goes by, year after year.


    In this process, the breath of soul in the soul fruit becomes stronger and stronger, and eventually a complete but very weak soul has grown.


    This soul is the soul of LAN Ke''er. Although it is weak, it has recovered after all. As like as two peas as like as two peas, Murong''s soul was changed from the same spirit of Murong''s feather.


    However, now the soul fruit is still just like a baby.


    Ten thousand years later.


    "Lord, it should be done by now. Send the fruit back to the tree of life. As long as we absorb enough strength, as long as we have enough time, the mother should recover. "


    Murong Yu nodded, so he sent the soul fruit back to the tree of life. Strange to say, the soul fruit has been picked for more than 10000 years, but when it was sent back to the tree of life, it automatically flew up and actively combined with the tree of life.


    A lot of life power is reshaped, and the soul of Lanker is absorbed in the past. However, the tree of life is now incredibly powerful.


    You can''t see the top! Countless roots rushed out of murongyu''s body and rooted in endless chaos. Every moment to absorb the power of free chaos is extremely terrible.


    After absorbing a lot of life power, the soul fruit of remolding Lanker began to grow at the speed visible to the naked eye. I believe it will not take long to recover.


    No abnormality was found. Murong Yu picked the second soul fruit


    After LAN Ke''er, situ Xuan, Murong Lin and Murong Yi were rebuilt by Murong Yu. At this time, four people are hanging on the tree of life, swaying in the wind.


    With the loss of time, the breath of the four became stronger and stronger.


    "Hetu, thank you!" Looking at the four ghosts like LAN Ke''er, Murong Yu, though tired, still smiles and sincerely thanks Hetu.


    If it were not for Hetu, he would not be able to revive these four people. He didn''t know how to use it even if he had a soul. And if he breaks through to the realm of chaos controller, let alone whether he can achieve it. Even if achieved, at that time, the soul breath of LAN Ke''er and others is afraid to have dissipated.


    Hetu just shakes his head. He doesn''t do anything at all. He just tells Murong Yu the role of soul fruit. If it wasn''t for Murong Yu who happened to have soul fruit, it would be useless even if he said it.


    "Well, they should be OK. Now is the time to settle with them. " Murong Yu''s eyes passed a cold light, stepped out, then left Hetu Luoshu and appeared in the mountain and sea secret place.


    Because in Hetu Luoshu, time is accelerated. Therefore, Murong Yu only took a few breaths from entering Hetu Luoshu to returning to the mountain and sea secret place.


    The situation outside has not changed much. And Shanhai, that is, the spirit of Shanhaijing, is trying to narrow the mountain sea secret, ready to move away.


    Seeing that the disciples of Shengzong were calm, Murong Yu nodded comfortingly. Then he took Xiaobai with him and the fierce beast at the level of holy list appeared in Infernal Affairs again.


    "Elder martial brother, I think if we leave like this, we will be shameless. Those bastards, I think we should teach them a big lesson before we leave. " Find Zhongzhiming them, Murong feather eyes cold light soared, said the murderous.


    "Younger martial brother, do you mean Yin Gaohan''s eyes lit up and looked at Murong Yu. These days, they are just shrinking in Infernal Affairs. It''s really frustrating. He has long thought of killing outside.


    "Attack Infernal Affairs and Shengzong, and kill my wife and children. This is a grudge! I want to kill the strongmen in the temple of Zhenwu! " Murongyu''s astonishing words startled Zhong Zhiming and others.


    "Younger martial brother, that Gou Yuanliang is powerful, and he is surrounded by many powerful people in Zhenwu temple. Unless we can kill with one blow, instead of killing the scum, we may be killed and fall Zhongzhi thought for a while, he felt it was necessary to stop Murong Yu.


    "Gou Yuanliang is powerful and good, but our strength is not bad. In addition to elder martial brother Yin Gaohan, I also have two strong men in the holy list... "


    "There are two saints in Shengzong?"


    Infernal Affairs Public all was shocked for a while, a face surprised of color of looking at Murong feather. According to Murong Yu, the rise of Shengzong is unprecedented! Moreover, according to this lineup, it may really be able to kill Gou Yuanliang."The three strong men in the holy list may not be able to kill Gou Yuanliang in the army, but I still have the means. There is no doubt that Gou Yuanliang will die! " Murongyu sneered, cold smile, let a person creepy.

 Chapter 1653

    Murongyu has no means, and it is impossible to kill the strong on the holy list with his current strength. Moreover, Gou Yuanliang is already a strong man in the old holy list. His strength is estimated to be similar to that of Wang Tianlu who was killed by Murong Yukeng. It could even be stronger.


    On murongyu''s side, there are Yin Gaohan and Xiaobai, as well as another fierce beast that reaches the level of the strong in the holy list. However, their ranking is not high, personal strength is not as good as Gou Yuanliang. But if they cooperate well, they can certainly kill Gou Yuanliang.


    "How''s it going? Elder martial brother, would you like to have a try? " Murongyu briefly explained his plan, and then looked at Yin Gaohan with consultation. Murong Yu didn''t ask about the fierce beasts of Xiaobai and Shengbang.


    Xiaobai has agreed, and the fierce beast has been accepted by Murong Yu, so he can only obey Murong Yu''s orders.


    "Good! Zhenwu temple has been arrogant for a long time. I''ve been holding this tone for a long time. This time we''re going to do him! " Yin Gaohan said with great passion.


    Zhong Zhiming also wanted to dissuade him, but Murong Yu and Yin Gaohan and others had no different opinions. Once they made a decision, they couldn''t change it. So, he just said, "be careful."


    Without immediate action, murongyu gave Yin Gaohan enough time to prepare. After all, this time, although Murong Yu has three strong players in the holy list. But Gou Yuanliang is also extremely powerful. To put it mildly, if there is any accident, they may fall.


    Back in the deep sea, murongyu attracts you Mengqing, murongxuan, Zhang AO and fan Tong. These people are murongyu''s family members, murongyu''s brothers, or murongyu''s most loyal subordinates.


    "Here''s the good news. Xiao Lin, they have been revived by me. After a while, they will be able to meet with you. So don''t be sad. "


    Murong Yu first glanced at the crowd, and then announced the good news.


    "Is it true? Little brother, they are not dead? " Murong Xuan is the first one to react. He looks at Murong Yu excitedly and says.


    "Smelly boy, when did your father talk big?" Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing and scolding.


    "Ha ha ha... Great! Little brother, they''re not dead! How wonderful Murongxuan laughed wildly. The voice rose from the sky, and immediately covered the whole mountain and sea secret place, which was heard by every saint disciple.


    "But they''re not dead!" You Mengqing, who is familiar with murongyu, knows that murongyu is not comforting them, but telling them the truth.


    After all, before that, although murongyu was also very calm. But it''s like an archaic beast that chooses people to eat. It''s extremely terrible. But now the smile on murongyu''s face is real. He has returned to his former appearance.


    If LAN Ke''er and others didn''t die, how could he?


    Immediately, everyone in the hall was smiling. Soon after, murongyu announced the news in Shengzong. Naturally, many disciples of Shengzong were excited.


    After all, the death of LAN Ke''er, Murong Yi and others hit them hard.


    "I said," God is omnipotent. Any holy land is vulnerable. I believe that the Lord will lead us to the holy world


    After this incident, the disciples of Shengzong raised their worship of murongyu to a higher level. In their hearts, murongyu is not only an eternal existence, but also an omnipotent existence.


    In order not to let the public outside notice, murongyu did not immediately transfer to the mountain and sea. Moreover, even if his master falls this time, Murong Yu''s sub body can take over Shanhaijing and transfer Shanhaijing.


    Three days later, murongyu hid in the void and disappeared in the mountain and sea. At this time, he has sneaked into the Zhenwu temple.


    At this time, outside the mountain and sea secret place, one by one forces formed a stronghold surrounded by the mountain and sea secret place and Infernal Affairs. It''s like a battlefield.


    In particular, the eight sacred places are particularly conspicuous. However, compared with the high-profile Zhenwu temple, other holy places are relatively low-key. But look at the past, a holy land over here, there are a lot of nine order chaotic ancestors! And every holy place has a strong man in the holy list.


    Strong and dazzling power, light from their stronghold in the sky, very dazzling. A total of eight lights, murongyu instantly recognized the power light belonging to gou Yuanliang.


    Among the eight lights, the one belonging to Tiangang sect is the most dim. Tiangang sect''s Saint list is the weakest of the eight resorts.


    At this time, murongyu looked at the light and was ready to move. He wants to take out the strong man in the holy list!


    LAN Ke''er was brutally killed by Gou Yuanliang. Therefore, Murong Yu aimed at Gou Yuanliang. But the strong man of Tiangang sect has a share in catching LAN Ke''er.He''s an absolute accomplice! Moreover, murongyu was almost killed by Wang Tianlu, the leader of Tiangang sect. His feud with Tiangang sect was also unparalleled.


    After thinking about it, Murong Yu decided to kill Gou Yuanliang first. If Gou Yuanliang''s vigilance is aroused by killing Tiangang sect, then Murong Yu''s decapitation is a failure.


    Immediately, Murong Yu hid his body and continued to dive toward Gou Yuanliang. After entering the stronghold of Zhenwu temple, Murong Yu sneers.


    Don''t know Gou Yuanliang is damned or what, this guy alone occupied a large space. There was no one around him.


    In this way, once started, murongyu can calmly implement his plan without being interfered by others. Otherwise, if there are many strong men around Gou Yuanliang, once Murong Yu makes a move, he will be besieged by people. In that case, murongyu''s chances are likely to fail.


    At this time, Gou Yuanliang sat in the tent, still in the black suit. From a distance, Gou Yuanliang, who was sitting there, looked cold.


    Seeing Gou Yuanliang, Murong Yu can be described as a new hatred and old hatred. He could hardly help it. But reason told him to be calm at this time.


    "Well?"


    Because of murongyu''s slight movement, Gou Yuanliang, who is practicing meditation, immediately becomes alert. Only his eyes "Shua" open, two cold light from his eyes shot out, tearing the void, looking to murongyu invisible place.


    Shua! At this moment, murongyu''s hair stood up. For the first time, murongyu thought that he was discovered by Gou Yuanliang, and that he was about to enter the Hetu Luoshu.


    However, the ghost, or murongyu want to Bo, he Bo Gou Yuanliang did not find his existence. So he stood still.


    Under the injection of Gou Yuanliang''s eyes, murongyu''s flesh is burning and painful, and his skin seems to be splitting. However, to Murong Yu''s relief, Gou Yuanliang''s eyes flitted over him and then looked at the void farther behind.


    Murong Yu is relieved. He knows that Gou Yuanliang has not found himself. However, he was still in a cold sweat. At the same time, he was more careful.


    After looking around for a circle, Gou Yuanliang''s huge mind still searched around for a circle. Gou Yuanliang still didn''t find anything.


    "Am I hallucinating?" Gou Yuanliang sneered: "who can threaten me here? The infernal master has fallen. As for Yu Yangjia, the tenth on the list? Hehe, I''m afraid it has become history now. "


    Murong Yu, who is hidden in the void, looks gloomy after hearing Gou Yuanliang''s words. It seems that this guy still knows the inside story? Did the infernal master really fall? Yu Yangjia also fell? Why does Gou Yuanliang know so clearly?


    However, although Murong Yu has all kinds of doubts in his heart, he still keeps his physical and psychological peace. Because, once there is a slight fluctuation, it will be discovered by Gou Yuanliang, and eventually fall short.


    One day later, Murong Yu finally lurks in Gou Yuanliang''s camp. This distance is the best distance for hands.


    Murong Yu took a deep breath and looked at Gou Yuanliang coldly. His face was ferocious: "unlimited exile!"


    In the heart of a violent drink, Murong Yu to gou Yuanliang played a long prepared infinite exile!


    The inexplicable and strange power immediately burst out from murongyu''s hands and rushed to gou Yuanliang like a torrent. And Gou Yuanliang is the first time to find something wrong and directly opened his eyes.


    Boom!


    Without any hesitation, Gou Yuanliang''s fist will quickly kill out and kill Murong Yu! However, Murong Yu had already moved away from his body when he was shooting, and appeared behind Gou Yuanliang.


    At the same time, murongyu again


    Unlimited exile! Unlimited exile!


    In less than an instant, murongyu played "unlimited exile" for thousands of times. The terrible power of exile filled the whole room, almost banished the space.


    However, Gou Yuanliang is worthy of being a powerful terrorist at the level of holy list. Even so, he stood on the earth and burst out a terrible force to resist the power of exile. At the same time, his terrifying power is also crazy to kill murongyu.


    "Who, who attacked me? No matter who you are, you''re dead! " Gou Yuanliang roared, and his voice was filled with great anger. He was attacked by others, and the power of the attack was so terrible that it almost pulled him away, which made him surprised and angry."The spirit cuts!"


    Seeing that the power of exile didn''t banish Gou Yuanliang, Murong Yu was very anxious! While playing "unlimited exile", he also began to attack the soul.


    The strong and incomparable breath of death shrouded in Gou Yuanliang''s heart. At this moment, Gou Yuanliang''s soul trembled violently because of the feeling of death.

 Chapter 1654

    Soul attack!


    Even if Gou Yuanliang is a strong man in the holy list, he has to be surprised! His strength is strong, but his soul is not so strong. But Murong Yu''s "spirit chop" is Murong Yu''s most powerful soul attack at this stage.


    If he doesn''t stop him, his soul will be annihilated directly by murongyu. So, in a hurry, he can only take back part of his strength, rush into the soul space, and firmly protect his soul!


    At the same time, Gou Yuanliang also made a move. One punch smashes to attack Murong Yu''s soul.


    Boom!


    Murongyu''s soul attack is undoubtedly extremely powerful. But Gou Yuanliang is more powerful. At the moment of contact, murongyu''s soul attack was shattered.


    "Banish me!"


    At this time, murongyu roared. The terrible force of exile finally covered Gou Yuanliang. And seizing the great opportunity for Gou Yuanliang to separate part of his strength, Gou Yuanliang''s whole body disappeared with a Shua.


    Exile!


    Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Gou Yuanliang''s face suddenly changed. I can''t help thinking of the scene when he chased murongyu not long ago. It seems that murongyu was exiled at that time.


    There''s no empty passage, nothing special. So Gou Yuanliang disappeared in the same place.


    Seeing that Gou Yuanliang is finally banished by himself, Murong Yu''s heart is finally relaxed. But, at this time.


    Boom!


    A huge fist burst out from the depth of the void, and bombarded murongyu with lightning.


    Murongyu''s reaction is not bad, and he immediately promoted all his strength to the extreme. At the same time, all kinds of treasures also rushed out and shot at the terrible fist.


    At the same time, murongyu began to shuttle through the void.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The classic of mountains and seas, the tripod of heaven and earth Yin and Yang, the river map and Luoshu are all vulnerable to attack, and they are directly beaten away by the fist with terrible power.


    And that fist was just a little sluggish. Then, the terrible fist will kill murongyu again. The speed is beyond murongyu''s imagination.


    Boom!


    At this time, murongyu has broken the void, and half of his body has entered the void. But that fist is in at this time mercilessly crack to kill on him.


    The power of terror erupted in an instant


    But Murong Yu saw a blood mist blooming in the void, just like the gorgeous fireworks, but it was very sad.


    At the same time, the chaotic ancestors of Zhenwu temple have also reacted. The bodies smashed the void and rushed over. Even, some people have reached out and grasped murongyu''s soul in the void.


    Yes, at this time, murongyu only has his soul. His body has been blasted by that fist. At this time, the terrible fist burst out the terrible power of destroying heaven and earth, and continued to kill murongyu''s soul, in order to completely destroy murongyu.


    "Unlimited exile!"


    Murong Yu yelled in his heart and finally found the chance to fight. He exiled himself from the holy world. At this time, the only way is exile. It is impractical to enter Hetu Luoshu or use the original power of the divine world to send back to the divine world.


    Because that fist attack has smashed the surrounding space, let alone murongyu has no time to enter the Hetu Luoshu, even if he has time, he does not dare. Because if you are not careful, you will rush into the turbulent space.


    "What''s the situation?"


    After murongyu banished himself, the huge fist also broke a large area of space around him, and finally dissipated in the world.


    At this time, many strong people of Zhenwu temple have surrounded them. However, what makes them speechless and puzzled is that Gou Yuanliang is gone.


    "Killed?" Many strong people in Zhenwu Temple felt bad. One by one, they began to spread out huge, ocean like ideas and began to search nearby.


    However, to their disappointment, no matter what method they used, even if they dug three feet here, Gou Yuanliang was never seen. It seems that Gou Yuanliang has been completely annihilated.


    Gou Yuanliang is a powerful man in the holy list. Who can annihilate him in a few moments? The strength of that person is so strong that a slap can annihilate them.


    At the thought of this, the strong men in the temple of Zhenwu were terrified. Someone even stepped back slowly. I''m afraid I''ll be killed suddenly."Son of a bitch, if I know which rat I am, I will abuse you for hundreds of millions of years!" Gou Yuanliang constantly changes the scene in front of him, but in his heart he is cursing.


    Shua!


    An instant later, Gou Yuanliang was down-to-earth again. However, before he could observe the surrounding environment, a roar came. Then, three terrible forces came down from the sky, tearing the sky apart and annihilating everything.


    The strong breath of death suddenly enveloped Gou Yuanliang''s heart.


    As a strong man in the holy list, Gou Yuanliang''s speed is extremely fast. The first time, he will enhance the power to the extreme. Part of the strength in the body surface formed a power shield, firmly protect himself. And at the same time, he is a blow out. In the process, his body swayed and he had retreated abruptly.


    Boom


    It''s all happening in between. After the big bang, Gou Yuanliang felt as if he had been severely bombarded by several ancient holy mountains.


    The shield formed by powerful force was exploded instantly. The terrible power was even more violent, and it almost exploded his body.


    Poof


    Gou Yuanliang''s body was shattered by the bombardment, and his blood splashed out from the shocking wound like a fountain. In some places, even the flesh and blood can not be seen, only the white bones.


    Gou Yuanliang gushes blood, and the whole person is beaten out.


    Kill!


    A roar shattered the sky. Three bodies fall from the sky, one by one burst out a terrible force, locked Gou Yuanliang on the crazy killing in the past.


    These three people are exactly Yin Gaohan, Xiaobai and the fierce beast of the powerful level in the holy list. They have long been banished to the Taigu battlefield by murongyu.


    However, they wait for work with ease and attack at the same time when gou Yuanliang is exiled. However, even so, they could not kill Gou Yuanliang directly.


    It is conceivable how terrible Gou Yuanliang''s strength is.


    Yin Gaohan, the three were all subdued by the power of Gou Yuanliang. But even if Gou Yuanliang is several times stronger, they will continue to attack and kill without hesitation.


    Today, either Gou Yuanliang or the three of them died.


    "You are all going to die!" Gou Yuanliang quickly regressed. At the same time, he played a series of fierce and powerful fighting skills to kill the three people.


    In this process, Gou Yuanliang''s internal strength surged like a storm. His wounded body recovered rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Kill!


    Yin Gaohan roared, and he had already raised his strength to the extreme, and played the most powerful fighting skills to kill Gou Yuanliang. None of the three of them could hurt Gou Yuanliang. And if Gou Yuanliang returns to the peak, maybe the three of them are not his rivals.


    Xiaobai and the fierce beast also think so. Because they all made the most violent attacks. However, Gou Yuanliang''s strength is beyond their expectation.


    During the war, Gou Yuanliang quickly retrogressed. At the same time, his attack was to block Yan Gaohan''s attack.


    The attack of Yin Gaohan couldn''t help Gou Yuanliang.


    It''s so powerful!


    A heavy sense of powerlessness rose in Yin Gaohan''s three hearts.


    "You all die for me!" In just a few moments, Gou Yuanliang''s body has recovered to its peak. At the same time, his strength has changed him from being attacked secretly to taking the initiative.


    Only his big hand fiercely poked out, five fingers curved, and turned into a dragon claw the size of a hill. He broke a large void, covered the three people of Yin Gaohan, and grabbed them hard. Want to catch the explosion of Yin Gaohan three.


    Feeling the strong breath of death, Yin Gaohan and the three were surprised. One by one, they gather the most powerful force between their hands, and then directly kill the huge dragon claws.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, Yan Gaohan''s attack was smashed in an instant. But Gou Yuanliang''s big hand is to grasp directly.


    Yin Gaohan, the three of them all tried their best to retreat. But even so, half of their bodies were swept by Gou Yuanliang''s Dragon claws, and they were directly scattered, turned into a blood mist, and burst into the void.


    However, the three of them finally escaped, turned into a streamer and flew away in the distance.


    "None of you can escape." Gou Yuanliang stepped forward, and his face growled. The dragon claw came out again, locked Yin Gaohan and captured them in the air.Yan Gaohan was surprised and angry in their hearts, quickly mobilized their strength to recover their body, and played the most powerful power again... But the result was the same. Their attacks are still vulnerable. And this time, they were directly hit hard. And Xiaobai was almost killed by Gou Yuanliang.


    The terror and power of Gou Yuanliang can be seen!


    It''s horrible!


    Yin Gaohan felt a heavy sense of powerlessness in their hearts. The three of them are not Gou Yuanliang''s rivals at all. Not to mention killing Gou Yuanliang, it''s still a question whether they can save their lives.


    "What? Why do you want to kill me? " Gou Yuanliang sneered scornfully. Step out, shatter a large void, claw out again.


    "Kill you like a dog! Cut the spirit, cut it for me Just at this time, a cold shout came down from jiutianzhi, which shattered the surrounding void

 Chapter 1655

    (full text)


    The terrible soul attack starts with the sound wave. Before the soul attack, Gou Yuanliang''s soul trembled because he felt the strong danger.


    Gou Yuanliang was about to kill Yin Gaohan. But he was suddenly attacked by the soul. So, he stopped in anger and continued to attack Yin Gaohan. The terrible dragon''s claw moved across the void and grasped the sky.


    All of a sudden, the fierce attack has been broken. But Gou Yuanliang''s dragon claw didn''t stop and continued to grasp it. He wants to kill murongyu.


    At the moment of murongyu''s hand, Gou Yuanliang already knew that murongyu was the one who banished himself to the Taigu battlefield. After discovering that it was murongyu, Gou Yuanliang was also shocked.


    It should be noted that after he was banished, he also made a fist containing his strongest strength. The fist has locked murongyu.


    Let alone murongyu is just a grandparent, even if the other side is a general saint, there is absolutely no reason to survive. However, murongyu now appears in front of him and launches the most violent attack on him.


    What Gou Yuanliang doesn''t know is that Murong Yu had only his soul to escape. And he was banished by himself. If not, murongyu could not escape.


    Even so, murongyu also spent a lot of time in Hetu Luoshu to restore his strength to the peak. If it wasn''t for Hetu Luoshu, time would speed up, and murongyu would still be healing at this time.


    Kill!


    Seeing Murong Yu kill him, Yan Gaohan''s confidence was shocked and killed him again. In this process, murongyu''s body shape has also retreated. But the soul attack was like a storm.


    In an instant, Gou Yuanliang was attacked by both soul and power. In terms of strength, although Yin Gaohan''s strength was strong, it was impossible to kill him.


    But the soul attack is disgusting. If his soul is accidentally chopped by Murong Yu, Gou Yuanliang will definitely die. Therefore, Gou Yuanliang, who is angry now, only contributes most of his strength to Murong Yu.


    However, Murong Yu is not close to gou Yuanliang, but shuttling in the nearby void, shuttling and attacking at the same time.


    The purpose of murongyu is not to kill Gou Yuanliang, but to contain him. Or they want to use such tactics to drag Gou Yuanliang to death.


    At this time, Yin Gaohan also changed their tactics, just like Murong Yu. Although the fierce attack still came up, they didn''t work hard.


    Murongyu changed his tactics, but Gou Yuanliang roared and was extremely angry. He can''t be left or right now. Want to kill murongyu, murongyu''s speed is not slow, he can''t cut murongyu in a short time. Moreover, in the process of killing Murong Yu, Yan Gaohan''s attack was crazy.


    Although, Yin Gaohan''s single strength was not enough to kill him quickly. But the three people united together, Gou Yuanliang did not dare to underestimate, otherwise he would die.


    In order to kill Yin Gaohan and Xiaobai, Murong Yu''s soul attack is to cut wildly... That is to say, Gou Yuanliang can only be dragged, but he can''t kill any one of Murong Yu. Unless he resists the attack of one side and tries his best to kill the other side.


    But Gou Yuanliang is really fierce! Even so, he is also roaring, all kinds of big moves. The wild and incomparable power destroyed the surrounding void, collapsed, smashed and even annihilated.


    More than half a day later, Gou Yuanliang was still alive and nothing happened. On the contrary, murongyu is a little depressed.


    "Ha ha, do you want to drag me to death? You really think highly of yourself. Waste is waste. It''s beyond our capacity. " Gou Yuanliang laughs, but his attack is still furious. The four murongyu killed were miserable.


    "Idiot! You don''t know where this is, do you? This is the Archean battlefield. Do you know why the boss has to banish you here? Because even if you kill us, you can''t find a way out. That is to say, even if you don''t die, you can''t leave the Archean battlefield and return to the holy world. " Xiaobai finally can''t help but roar.


    Taigu battlefield!


    These four words are like a huge hammer hammering in Gou Yuanliang''s heart, which makes Gou Yuanliang''s heart tremble.


    Of course, he knew the ancient battlefield. This place was the battlefield of the war of ten thousand ethnic groups in ancient times, and many strong men fell down. Moreover, as Xiaobai said, after the Taigu war, the Taigu battlefield has become another world, completely separated from the holy world.There''s no entrance, there''s no exit.


    If this is really an archaic battlefield... Gou Yuanliang looks at Murong Yu with a gloomy face. Since murongyu has the ability to come in, he can definitely go out. As long as you catch murongyu, then he can leave here.


    What''s more, doesn''t murongyu still have Hetu Luoshu? Where can''t I go?


    "Taigu battlefield, good, good! Murongyu, you sent me to your door automatically. Today I will kill you and take away your body. Everything you have will be mine! " Gou Yuanliang laughs. His dragon claws smash hundreds of millions of time and space, grabbing Murong Yu hard.


    At this time, Murong Yu was lucky. He knew that Gou Yuanliang was powerful, but he never knew that his strength was so terrible. It''s much stronger than Wang Tianlu.


    Fortunately, he banished Gou Yuanliang to the Taigu battlefield. If they were outside Infernal Affairs, murongyu would be killed by Gou Yuanliang.


    Gou Yuanliang is stronger than any of them expected. If it goes on like this, don''t drag Gou Yuanliang to death, for fear that Yan Gaohan and the three of them will be dragged to death.


    So, you have to get out of here? Leaving Gou Yuanliang here for his whole life?


    Murongyu quickly shuttles through the void, and constantly dodges Gou Yuanliang''s attack.


    All of a sudden, murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and he thought of a terrible combat skill that he had never used. Immediately, his body quickly retreated. This time it''s not a circle, it''s a straight line.


    "You three listen to my command. Once I say attack, you will play the most powerful tactics. You must strive to kill Gou Yuanliang with one blow!" In this process, Murong Yu voiced to Yin Gaohan.


    Although they didn''t know murongyu''s plan, they cooperated to slow down the attack. However, their speed is not slow, still followed by Gou Yuanliang, constantly playing seems terrible, but in fact it does not contain much power. Because their strength has gathered together secretly to fight for the most terrifying attack in their lives.


    "Run, where are you going?" Gou Yuanliang grins grimly, and the terrible force constantly blows out, causing the surrounding void to collapse. This is because Gou Yuanliang is worried about Murong Yu entering Hetu Luoshu, preventing him from escaping.


    However, what Gou Yuanliang doesn''t know is that murongyu doesn''t want to escape. He just wants to kill Gou Yuanliang, his mortal enemy.


    God down to earth!


    The God of heaven came down to earth, which is the unique skill of the king of heaven. Although there is no terrible power, it has extremely terrible ability to influence the mind. Once put into practice, even the most powerful will inevitably be affected.


    At this time, murongyu suddenly performed this terrible great holy skill. And at the same time, Murong Yu is a voice roar: "hands on, kill me!"


    The huge Golden Shadow of the heavenly king suddenly appeared in the void above murongyu''s head. At this moment, Gou Yuanliang, who was unprepared, immediately stagnated.


    A master''s blunder, even if it''s only one percent of an instant, is fatal. With Murong Yu''s voice, Yin Gaohan and his three men had played the most violent, powerful and terrible fighting skills in an instant.


    the purple air comes from the east -- a propitious omen!


    The ice is killing the world!


    They were the most terrible fighting skills of Xiaobai and Yin Gaohan! The fierce beast at the level of the top of the holy list didn''t play any fighting skills because he didn''t practice his fighting skills, but he also made the most terrible attack.


    Boom!


    Almost at the moment when gou Yuanliang''s mind stagnated, Yan Gaohan''s attack fell on him. After the big bang, Gou Yuanliang''s body was directly exploded into a blood mist.


    Squeak!


    Gou Yuanliang''s soul screamed angrily, turned into a light, smashed the void, and fled to the distance.


    The spirit cuts!


    Murongyu''s soul attack has long been waiting for Gou Yuanliang. See Gou Yuanliang soul escape, he immediately cut in the past.


    Ah


    Gou Yuanliang uttered a terrible scream, half of his soul was cut to pieces. However, because of his extremely fast speed, murongyu''s spirit chop didn''t kill him directly.


    However, murongyu''s soul attack, Yin Gaohan''s and others'' attack had been killed again. Only half the soul of Gou Yuanliang, without enough flesh, can Gou Yuanliang resist their attack?


    "You will be killed by me one day!" Gou Yuanliang roared, only half of his soul was burning. Suddenly, Gou Yuanliang''s speed soared.


    Burn your soul! It''s a way to kill yourself. However, rather than being killed by murongyu and others, burning the soul is nothing. As long as he escapes, his original foundation is still there. As long as he has a certain time, he will practice to the present level.Just, how can murongyu let the other party run away like this?


    Soul attack, constantly chop up. All of a sudden, Gou Yuanliang became a tragedy. Originally, the speed of burning the soul was extremely fast. Coupled with the constant attack and killing, his soul was annihilated with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    I believe that before long, Gou Yuanliang''s soul will be completely annihilated.


    It is obvious that Gou Yuanliang also knows this, and immediately he is not willing to roar.


    "Well, it''s time for this farce to end." Seeing that Gou Yuanliang was about to be killed, a dignified voice came down from the sky. Then, a big hand appeared out of thin air. Before murongyu''s four people reacted, they grabbed Gou Yuanliang''s soul and disappeared.

 Chapter 1656

    What''s going on here?


    Looking at this sudden situation, murongyu four people were shocked. For a moment, they all just looked at the place where Gou Yuanliang''s soul and the big hand appeared out of thin air disappeared in a daze. Unexpectedly, they didn''t react.


    Originally, there was no doubt that Gou Yuanliang would die, but now it seems that someone has helped him. And the strength of that man is stronger than Gou Yuanliang?


    "Who the hell is this motherfucker meddling?" After a long time, Xiaobai cursed. He was very upset. They carefully designed to banish Gou Yuanliang to the Taigu battlefield. They beat Gou Yuanliang to death. They were about to kill him. But at this critical moment, it was rescued?


    Murongyu''s face was very blue, and his anger was choked in his heart. He could not vent his anger. He almost spat out his old blood.


    "Who it is, who it is!" Murong Yu was furious in his heart. At this time, if someone tells him that the man who just shot is the supreme, murongyu will not hesitate to scold his mother!


    If the other party doesn''t run away without a trace, Murong Yu will not hesitate to do it at this time. No matter who he is, he will do it directly.


    "That man is the supreme of Zhenwu!"


    Yin Gaohan, who had been silent from the beginning, suddenly said, with solemn expression on his face and deep fear in his eyes.


    Zhenwu supreme?


    Murongyu and Xiaobai both exclaimed.


    Xiaobai is in the Taigu battlefield. Naturally, he doesn''t know who Zhenwu Zhizun is. But the other side is also supreme, the strength is too much stronger than them.


    It''s true that the strong in the holy list are powerful, but in front of the supreme, they are just ants that can jump. It should be said that it is a relatively powerful mole ant. But no matter how powerful the mole ant is, it''s just a mole ant. The gap between the two cannot be changed.


    But murongyu is shocked by Xiaobai. What he is shocked by is that Zhenwu Zhizun has made a move.


    "Elder martial brother, are you right?" Murongyu looked at Yin Gaohan with disbelief and asked.


    It is said that Zhenwu supreme and unparalleled supreme have not appeared in the holy world for countless times. It''s said to be fighting out of bounds. It''s just, aren''t these guys fighting out of bounds? How do you get involved in the affairs of the holy world?


    "It''s shameless of Zhenwu to interfere in the affairs of little people like me. Damn, when I break through the supremacy, I have to kill him. " Xiaobai cursed angrily.


    Murongyu''s eyes are also twinkling with Mori Han''s killing chance. Originally, he had a lot of respect for Zhenwu. But now there is just a bad feeling!


    I don''t like Zhenwu at all. Even murongyu has a little intention to kill Zhenwu! A strong sense of killing.


    Although they can be revived, it is also true that they were killed by Gou Yuanliang. Gou Yuanliang must die because of this feud. If murongyu''s enemy is saved, Zhenwu Zhizun will naturally become murongyu''s enemy.


    After thinking about it, Murong Yu also understood the practice of Zhenwu supreme. After all, Gou Yuanliang was one of the only strong men in the holy list of Zhenwu temple. As the master of Zhenwu temple, Zhenwu supreme must have means to impose on Gou Yuanliang. When gou Yuanliang meets the crisis of life and death, he helps each other.


    It''s impossible for Zhenwu temple to watch Gou Yuanliang be killed. This is the hope of Zhenwu temple. Of course, it''s not impossible to kill Gou Yuanliang. Kill him at the fastest speed. Even Zhenwu can''t react to that.


    It''s just like Murong Yu killed Wang Tianlu by exploding the supreme weapon. However, Tiangang sect is not supreme


    Naturally, he would not be able to help.


    "One day, even with the supreme protection of Zhenwu, I will kill you myself!" Murongyu calmed down, but the coldness between his eyes became colder and colder.


    "Boss, what shall we do now? Why not kill all the people in the Zhenwu temple? Without Gou Yuanliang, they are all a piece of shit. " Xiaobai''s anger was hard to dispel, and he roared in a low voice.


    Kill them?


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his face showed the color of movement. However, instead of killing the ordinary chaotic ancestors, it''s better to kill the strongmen of the holy list in other holy places.


    It should be noted that among the ten sacred places of the human race, only Zhenwu temple and Wushuang Palace are supreme. The other eight holy places are not supreme.


    There is no supreme, once those who are in danger, there will be no one to save them.


    "Let''s go and kill the strong man in the holy list of Tiangang sect first. I''d like to see how many strong ones there are in Tiangang sect! " Murong Yu sneered, his eyebrows twinkling.Murongyu appears and banishes Gou Yuanliang. The Zhenwu temple can''t hold fire. It didn''t take long for it to spread.


    The disappearance of a strong man in the holy list naturally calms many people. Even the people of the holy places stopped attacking Infernal Affairs and holy religion.


    Although they don''t know what happened, they all feel that the disappearance of Gou Yuanliang has something to do with Infernal Affairs and Shengzong.


    It''s very likely that the Infernal Affairs person took the hand and plotted against Gou Yuanliang.


    However, no one knows what happened, even if the other holy list strongmen also did not encounter any discovery.


    Mu Feihai, the leader of Tiangang sect. However, his ranking is not high, just hovering in the reciprocal position. Before he came to besiege Infernal Affairs, he learned that his elder martial brother Wang Tianlu had fallen.


    It should be noted that Wang Tianlu is a strong man in the holy list, and his ranking is much higher than that of him.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that it is said that Wang Tianlu fell because he pursued Murong Yu. However, a few days ago, murongyu came back.


    Does that mean that murongyu killed Wang Tianlu?


    With murongyu''s strength, that''s impossible. But mu Feihai is sure that the death of Wang Tianlu has something to do with murongyu. Now, Gou Yuanliang''s life and death are unknown. It happened not long after murongyu came back.


    Moreover, when exploring Gou Yuanliang''s disappearance, mu Feihai also felt a familiar fluctuation of power from the place where he disappeared. That''s the power of exile.


    He had seen Wang Tianlu perform "unlimited exile" before, and was quite familiar with the fluctuation of exile power. However, what shocked him was that the fluctuation of exile power was much stronger than that of Wang Tianlu.


    Gou Yuanliang must have been exiled to other places.


    Despite the discovery, mu Feihai did not tell anyone. If it is misunderstood that Wang Tianlu did it, what should be done? In that way, the Zhenwu temple will definitely fight against Tiangang sect. Although Tiangang sect may not be afraid of Zhenwu temple, no one wants to fight.


    In the tent of Tiangang sect, mufei Haipan sat on the ground with a puzzled face: "is it the elder martial brother who did it? If it''s not elder martial brother, who else will be exiled indefinitely? "


    Mu Feihai was very puzzled.


    At this time, mu Feihai suddenly felt some strange movement in the camp. Immediately, he was startled. The next moment, he directly shot, a blow to kill the change.


    "Unlimited exile!"


    At this time, a word that made his soul beat out of his ears. At the same time, a very familiar dry thin body suddenly appeared in his sight.


    "Elder martial brother?"


    Mu Feihai suddenly exclaimed. Because in front of him was Wang Tianlu.


    Unlimited exile! Wang Tianlu! If only one appeared in front of mufei''s sea, he would not be sure that the other side was Wang Tianlu. But now, he is sure.


    When mu Feihai breathes out his voice, an inexplicable force suddenly covers his whole body. At the next moment, mu Feihai felt as if he was being transmitted.


    Exile!


    He was banished.


    "Why?" Mu Feihai didn''t resist for the first time, but chose to ask foolishly. Wang Tianlu exiled him, which made him very puzzled.


    "Because I''m not Wang Tianlu."¡° Wang Tianlu "haha, haha, a smile, and then a flash of body, it became another person - Murong Yu.


    Ah


    Mu Feihai was not willing to roar. He wants to kill murongyu, but he has been banished to the Taigu battlefield.


    "Idiot." Murong Yu sneered, stepped out, and disappeared in the same place.


    This is murongyu''s idea after lurking here. His original intention is to pretend to be Wang Tianlu and attack mu Feihai secretly, so as to catch each other off guard. Originally, he just wanted to reduce the difficulty.


    But what he didn''t expect was that mu Feihai was too stupid. There was no doubt that he was a fake. Then he was killed by murongyu''s hand.


    "Murong Yu! You want to die! " Mu Feihai was furious and roared.


    "I think it''s you who are looking for death. Give me death." Mu Feihai''s voice has not yet fallen, a voice containing great anger will ring in his ears. At the same time, three forces, no weaker or even stronger than him, poured down from nine days


    Mu Feihai was immediately surprised, and immediately gathered all his strength to protect himself.Boom!


    After the big bang, mu Feihai let out a scream. I saw that all his strength was destroyed, even his whole body was destroyed. In the end, only the soul fled in a panic.


    The gap with gou Yuanliang can be seen.


    "Where to escape!" Xiaobai roared and broke hundreds of millions of void, and his huge body directly hit it. Five fingers Ji Zhang, to Mu Feihai''s soul then swift and violent grasp go down. At the same time, Yin Gaohan and the fierce beast of the holy list level also attacked mu Feihai.


    Mu Feihai is so tragic. Although he is also the top player in the holy list, he is lower in the ranking. His strength was not as good as that of Yin Gaohan, not to mention Yin Gaohan alone?


    Under the attack of three people


    When murongyu entered the Taigu battlefield, the battle here was over. Mu Feihai, the strongman of the holy list, has been controlled!

 Chapter 1657

    There are also strong and weak points in the list, and mufeihai is the weak one in the list. Under the joint attack of Yin Gaohan and Xiaobai, mu Feihai was tragic in an instant.


    From mu Feihai''s exile to the Taigu battlefield to murongyu''s exile, it took only a few moments. But in just a few moments, mu Feihai''s body was destroyed and his soul was controlled by Xiaobai and the three of them.


    At this time, mu Feihai''s soul is dispirited, listless is caught in the hands of Xiaobai. He knew that this time in murongyu''s hands, he would surely die. Because, although they are not killed by LAN Ke''er himself, he is definitely an accomplice.


    Moreover, since Murong Yu can "exile" this terrible war skill, and before also illusions Wang Tianlu''s appearance. Then, it is very likely that Wang Tianlu has been killed by murongyu.


    Even Gou Yuanliang was killed by Murong Yu. Therefore, when he saw murongyu stride over, mu Feihai just glanced at him and said nothing. He has accepted his life.


    "Mu Feihai, right?" Murongyu reaches out and grabs mu Feihai''s soul, then starts to read his memory directly. At this time, mu Feihai''s soul has been sealed, and there is no physical body, his soul is like a mortal.


    Moreover, murongyu is a saint of soul! Therefore, Murong drove straight in and read mu Feihai''s soul directly. However, some memories of Mu Feihai are sealed. Either by his own seal, or by the more powerful of Tiangang sect. Those are absolute secrets about Tiangang sect.


    Murongyu is not unable to break these seals, but once these seals are broken, mu Feihai''s soul is likely to be shocked into powder. And murongyu may not be able to read these sealed memories.


    Mu Feihai''s soul still has effect on murongyu, so he didn''t break those seals. However, even other memories are enough to shock murongyu.


    In addition to Wang Tianlu, there are three powerful men in Tiangang sect. Wang Tianlu and mu Feihai are the weakest of the five. Among them, there is a strong man in the holy List Ranking is also very high!


    In addition, there are two supreme weapons in Tiangang sect, which can activate all the power of the supreme weapon under the joint urging of the powerful in the holy list. It''s like a supreme power. In addition to the powerful mountain protection array, Tiangang sect has a very strong strength.


    Of course, it''s just a superficial number. It''s hard to say whether Tiangang sect really has only five saints and only two supreme weapons. After all, every force has hidden power.


    Although mu Feihai is one of the top leaders of Tiangang sect, he doesn''t know everything.


    The powerful mountain protection array has no effect on murongyu. And if the remaining three of Tiangang sect are destroyed, then can we kill Tiangang sect at one stroke?


    This idea appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. However, he soon shook his head and denied it. If a holy land is so easy to tread down, it is not a holy land. And the ten sacred places of the Terran will not always stand between heaven and earth.


    "Boss, is this guy useless? How about killing him directly? " See Murong feather a face ponder of appearance, small white came over, the eyes twinkle cold Mang of looking at mu Feihai to say.


    Murong Yu shook his head. If he killed mu Feihai in this way, it would be too wasteful. Although mu Feihai is not a saint of soul, his soul is also extremely powerful and contains the power of extremely pure soul. If you give his soul to Lanker, they will devour it. It can speed up their recovery time.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t you have Shanhaijing? Can we use Shanhaijing to control mufeihai as a fierce beast. Although he has been injured, he is also a strong man in the holy list Yin Gaohan said so suddenly.


    Smell speech, Murong feather is a Zheng at first, then his eyes then flit over a fine awn.


    Yes, mu Feihai is a powerful man in the holy list. It would be a waste to kill him? If you can take him in and become your own person, then the number of saints will increase to three, which is comparable to the general holy land.


    It should be noted that murongyu, the ancestor of chaos, can be cultivated in large quantities with pills. But if it''s not so easy to cultivate high-order chaos ancestors. What''s more, the top of the list?


    In fact, it is impossible for Murong Yu to cultivate a strong man in the holy list. After all, there are only 18000 saints in the whole holy world, no more than 200000.


    Originally, Murong Yu had only hatred in his heart. Mu Feihai is the accomplice of LAN Ke''er''s four people. His only idea is to kill him and take revenge! I didn''t expect to take him in at all.


    Killing is not the best revenge. If you can let your enemy become your own slave, and then let him do things for you... This way of revenge is more cruel than killing the other party directly."Well, that''s it." Murongyu thought about it, and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    Immediately, murongyu grabbed mu Feihai''s soul and entered into Hetu Luoshu.


    "Murongyu, you''d better kill me. I will never be your slave." Although mu Feihai was controlled, he didn''t seal Liuzhi, so he naturally knew what murongyu was going to do.


    "I''m sorry, it''s not up to you. It''s up to me. You''ll be my slave all your life. Blame you for being a disciple of Tiangang sect. " Murong Yu sneered and began to directly control mu Feihai''s soul.


    Mu Feihai''s soul is powerful, but how can it compare with murongyu''s six star soul? Moreover, mufeihai is under control.


    Therefore, without any suspense, mu Feihai''s soul was controlled by Murong Yu. From then on, Murong Yu had a powerful slave at the rank of holy list.


    "Lord."


    After becoming Murong Yu''s slave, mu Feihai gave a respectful salute to Murong Yu, although he was reluctant. From the moment he became murongyu''s slave, all his thoughts could only focus on murongyu. This is the power of the soul.


    Murongyu nodded: "I help you recover your body."


    Mu Feihai''s soul did not receive much damage. For Murong Yu, who has the power of life, physical injury is nothing. In less than half a day, mu Feihai has recovered to the peak.


    "Thank you, Lord Seeing the horror of murongyu''s life force, mu Feihai was restrained. He didn''t react until a long time later, and he quickly thanks murongyu.


    "Mu Feihai, now you should tell me about the big league of Terrans?"


    Murong Yu, a member of the Grand Alliance of Terrans, knew about it when he was in the divine world. At the beginning, the Terran alliance wanted to revive "Huang", but it was finally destroyed by Murong Yu.


    However, after flying to the holy world, Murong Yu has no news of the Grand Alliance of the Terrans. It seems that this big league of Terrans doesn''t exist at all.


    "The Grand Alliance of the human race is a grand alliance led by our ten holy places and formed by gathering countless forces of the human race. It''s mainly against demons and saints. However, when there was no war with the demons and saints, the Terran alliance was generally dispersed. It''s only when there''s a race war that the big league of the Terrans will gather. Under the call of the ten holy places, all the people in charge must obey orders. " Mu Feihai explained.


    Murong Yu sneered. As far as he knows, Infernal Affairs has long been excluded from the other nine holy places.


    "Has there been any news lately?" Murong Yu saw from mu Feihai''s memory that the Terran alliance seemed to be gathering. That''s why he asked.


    "Because of the fall of the infernal master, the strength of the human race has been greatly reduced. Saints and demons are ready to start a war against the Terrans. Therefore, the nine holy places have now begun to gather the Grand Alliance of the Terrans. And attacking Infernal Affairs is also the meaning of the Terran Grand Alliance. There are so many good things in Infernal Affairs. All nine holy places want it. "


    Murongyu frowned slightly, and his face was as gloomy as water: "is the master of Infernal Affairs really fallen?"


    Mu Feihai shook his head, he was not sure. But that''s what the nine holy places say. Moreover, it is said that the fall of the infernal master seems to have something to do with the nine holy places.


    The fall of the infernal master! The war to be launched by the demons and saints!


    Murongyu frowned slightly. If war broke out, murongyu could not be alone. However, as the saying goes, heroes emerge in troubled times, and Murong Yu wants to reign in the world, this kind of big era is just right.


    "Mu Feihai, you go back to Tiangang sect and continue to lurk. Ask me if the infernal master really fell. At the same time, give me undercover in the Terran League. " Murongyu pondered for a while and said to mufeihai. He didn''t believe in the fall of Infernal Affairs.


    Murong Yu quickly agreed, but then hesitated again. He seemed to want to speak, but he didn''t dare to.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Mu Feihai hesitated for a moment, and then said, "holy Lord, my strength alone is not enough, and I can only live in Tiangang sect. If the Lord can accept more people like me, it will be a great help to the Lord. "


    Murongyu''s eyes skim a touch of fine awn. Mu Feihai looks honest, but he is full of bad water. But... He likes it.


    "Holy Lord, this time, except for Wushuang palace, the other eight holy places have the strongmen of the holy list coming. I think it''s up to me to induce them to come here... "Mu Feihai told murongyu his plan in detail.This guy is so bad! However, it is exactly what murongyu wants. So, Murong Yu left Hetu Luoshu and told Yin Gaohan and others a few words. Then he left the Taigu battlefield and returned to the holy world.

 Chapter 1658

    "What is mu Feihai doing? It''s so mysterious that I have to go there quietly? " In the tent of jiudingmen, one of the ten holy places, Mo Xinghan murmured impatiently about the existence of the leader level.


    Mo Xinghan is the leader of Jiuding gate. He is very powerful here. His ranking is much higher than mu Feihai''s. Therefore, when he received the news sent by mu Feihai, he disdained it.


    However, mu Feihai is mysterious and says that there is nothing good about it. Although Mo Xinghan disdains mu Feihai, for the sake of "benefits", he finally leaves the camp and sneaks into the camp of Tiangang sect.


    "Ha ha, brother Mo is here. Please sit down." Just entering mu Feihai''s camp, mu Feihai laughed and welcomed him with enthusiasm. However, what makes Mo Xinghan a little unhappy is that in addition to Mu Feihai, there is an ancestor in the camp.


    Isn''t it a secret? Why is this kid here?


    Immediately, Mo Xinghan''s face became gloomy. But he didn''t say anything. He just gave a cold hum and sat down.


    "Mu Feihai, what kind of mystery did you do, which delayed my time. I hope the benefits you said really move me. Otherwise... "Mo Xinghan glanced at mu Feihai lightly and said some displeasantly. He looked haughty and spoke to a minister.


    Mu Feihai cursed in his heart. He hated Mo Xinghan who was arrogant and looked down upon him. Because of this, Mo Xinghan became his first target.


    "Your ranking is higher than mine. But what about that? Are you still the same as me after today? " Mu Feihai sneered in his heart, but on the surface, he said with a silent smile: "brother Mo, I''m sure I''ll give you enough surprise this time. It''s like this. Our Tiangang sect disciples found a secret place nearby. There''s something big in it. However, I''m afraid I can''t win with my own ability. It''s a long night, so I''m looking for brother mo. Murong, you come to talk about the secret place with master mo


    At the same time, mu Feihai called the ancestor over.


    Mo Xinghan looks at mu Feihai with twinkling eyes. He is dubious about Mu Feihai''s words. But it doesn''t hurt to believe it.


    "Master, that secret place is constantly flashing with colorful holy light..."


    "Multicolored light?" Mo Xinghan was stunned, and then he looked ecstatic. He rushed to the front of murongyu, and put his hands directly on murongyu''s shoulders.


    "Are you sure you see the colorful light, not other lights?" The excitement in Mo Xinghan''s heart. Multicolored holy light, which is the light of the supreme instrument. If there is a supreme instrument in that secret place


    "Yes, but..." the face of zusheng suddenly showed a strange color.


    "But what?" Mo Xinghan didn''t doubt that he was there, so he asked.


    "But you don''t have that chance to get the supreme weapon." The strange smile on zusheng''s face became more and more intense. And Mo Xinghan finally felt something was wrong.


    Boom!


    At this time, mu Feihai, who had been standing behind him, hit Mo Xinghan without any preparation.


    The violent power burst out instantly, and Mo Xinghan, who was caught unprepared, didn''t react at all. His body had been blown up into a blood fog!


    At the same time, the ancestor, murongyu, also made a move.


    Unlimited exile!


    Mo Xinghan didn''t even know what was going on. His soul had been banished to the Taigu battlefield by murongyu.


    After Mo Xinghan was exiled, Murong Yu and mu Feihai were also exiled to the Taigu battlefield. When they arrived at the Taigu battlefield, they found that Mo Xinghan had recovered and was fighting with Yin Gaohan and others.


    For a moment, the four of them made a good match. However, when mu Feihai joined the battlefield, Mo Xinghan began his tragedy.


    "Mu Feihai, how dare you plot against me. Do you Tiangang sect want to fight with our Jiuding gate? " Mo Xinghan was very angry and roared angrily.


    When he saw mu Feihai killed him, he gave up Xiaobai and made a stormy attack on mu Feihai, who was almost out of breath.


    However, soon Xiaobai and they killed again. Under the attack of the four, Mo Xinghan quickly fell into the downwind, and finally was suppressed to fight.


    He is much worse than Gou Yuanliang."Put it down!" Half an hour later, with mu Feihai''s roar, Mo Xinghan was finally suppressed.


    "Mu Feihai, you are dead. Jiudingmen will never let you go of this. " After being suppressed, Mo Xinghan is still cursing.


    "Mo Xinghan, aren''t you superior? I will tell you now that from today on, you are the same as us. You and I are the slaves of the Lord Mufeihai kick moxinghan to kick fly out, at the same time ferocious said. It seems that he wants to vent all the grievances he received from Mo Xinghan.


    "Slaves of the Lord? You became a slave? " Mo Xinghan was shocked. Although mu Feihai''s strength is not as good as him, he is also a strong player in the holy list. Who can suppress and become his master? Is it the supreme? But does the supreme need them as slaves?


    Moreover, the strongmen who control the holy land, this is undoubtedly the groundbreaking of Taisui. Once found, it will be subject to the eternal pursuit of the holy land. Even if it is supreme, it can''t carry the full pursuit of a holy land!


    Mo Xinghan was extremely shocked in his heart, and there was a trace of curiosity in the shock. He was quite curious about who the Holy Lord in mufei Haikou was.


    "Mo Xinghan, appoint it." Mu Feihai slapped Mo Xinghan again, then lifted him up with one hand, like a chicken, and finally left him at murongyu''s feet.


    "Lord, I''ll give you this guy." Mu Feihai respectfully saluted Murong Yu.


    Mo Xinghan was shocked in an instant. Is this ancestor the holy master in mufei Haikou? Is he the one who controls mu Feihai? Isn''t he an ancestor? When did zusheng have the strength?


    The souls of the strong in the holy list are extremely powerful, and ordinary chaotic ancestors can''t control their souls. What''s more, just a grandparent?


    However, he felt familiar from murongyu. Isn''t it just who is the ancestor saint in Mu Feihai''s camp? Think of Mu Feihai''s name before


    Mo Xinghan''s face suddenly changed: "are you murongyu?"


    "Son of a bitch, you know the boss now?" Xiaobai cursed unhappily.


    But Murong Yu is too lazy to talk, just pokes out his big hand and grabs Mo Xinghan in his hand. Anyway, as long as Mo Xinghan is controlled, he knows all this.


    Although Mo Xinghan is much stronger than mu Feihai, he still can''t escape the end of being controlled by Murong Yu. Finally, Mo Xinghan became murongyu''s slave.


    "Mo Xinghan, how do you feel now?" When murongyu and his wife appear again, mu Feihai comes over and laughs.


    Mo Xinghan''s face was gloomy. Without saying a word, he stepped out and rushed straight to the front of Mu Feihai. Then the magic fist is invincible, and one punch is directly shot at mu Feihai''s mouth.


    Click


    Mu Feihai, who had no defense, had his whole face broken. At the same time, he was all shot out.


    "Asshole!"


    Mu Feihai''s strength surged in his body, and he had repaired his broken face in an instant. Then he stormed over in anger. He was about to fight fiercely.


    However, Mo Xinghan, who had been black, was smiling.


    "Mu Feihai, didn''t you beat me very happily before? Now let''s practice? " Mo Xinghan laughed and stepped forward to meet mu Feihai.


    "Come on, I have a lot of adults. I don''t care so much about you." Seeing Mo Xinghan coming over, mu Feihai simply pretends to be dead. If he does fight moxinghan, he''s stupid. He is obviously not Mo Xinghan''s opponent. I''m good at fighting with him.


    "Well, stop playing and get down to business." Murong Yu said a word at this time, and then, mu Feihai and Mo Xinghan went to Murong Yu''s side obediently, the atmosphere also dare not breathe. Although they just follow murongyu, they know murongyu''s character. If they dare to rely on their favor and pride, they may be beheaded by Murong Yu.


    "So, Lord, we''re going to finish the eight victories?" After hearing murongyu''s plan, Mo Xinghan was shocked. But soon, his eyes lit up.


    Murongyu''s plan is undoubtedly extremely bold. But if we can control the powerful of the holy list. In time, murongyu will surely come to the eight holy places and become the leader of them. At that time, the king''s presence in the whole holy world will not be a problem.


    Once murongyu came to the holy world, they would be old ministers. It will be a glorious moment! Mo Xinghan and mu Feihai are very excited when they think that they will follow murongyu to unify the holy world.


    "Next, our goal is to be the champion of the Chongxiao sect." Murong Yu pondered a little, then took mu Feihai and Mo Xinghan to leave the Taigu battlefield.Then, after a little layout, Murong Yu''s design attracted the leader of Chongxiao sect. With the cooperation of all the people, the strong man didn''t even know what was going on, so he became murongyu''s slave.


    At this time, murongyu has five strong men in the holy list! And it''s just the beginning!

 Chapter 1659

    All the eight holy places that besieged wujiandao and Shengzong are here except the Wushuang palace. In addition to gou Yuanliang, the strong man in the holy list of Zhenwu temple, who beat Mu Rongyu and others to death, there are seven strong men in the holy list level in the other seven holy places.


    The two sects, Jiuding sect and Tiangang sect, have been controlled by Murong Yu.


    In the following time, Murong Yu used the same plan to lure the other holy list strongmen one by one. With the cooperation of murongyu and others, all of the powerful in the holy list are controlled by murongyu without any accident.


    Even after murongyu controls more powerful people in the holy list, there is no need to exile them into the Taigu battlefield. After enticing them to come over, several of the top of the holy list suddenly shot at the same time. And then there''s a tragedy for the one who''s on the list.


    Eight of the seven holy places are controlled by murongyu. In the end, only one of the powerful women in Biluo palace was not controlled.


    Originally, Murong Yu also had a lot of good feelings for Biluo palace. This time, however, biluogong got involved. Naturally, biluogong is murongyu''s enemy. Therefore, Murong Yu will never be soft hearted and will let go of the strong man in Biluo palace.


    However, the strong man in Biluo palace didn''t come at all. This made murongyu''s plan fall through. Can''t they just kill a bunch of them? That''ll get people''s attention.


    In the end, Murong Yu takes Xiaobai and others into the Hetu Luoshu, and then Murong Yu stealthily lurks in the past.


    In the tent of Biluo palace, Mei Hongye is sitting in it to practice.


    This is a beautiful woman with the most beautiful beauty. A flaming red dress sets off her graceful figure, which makes people unconsciously look at her.


    However, although meihongye is as beautiful as a flower, it is not as beautiful as Zhao Zhiqing. And it''s not as good as LAN Ke''er and situ Xuan who have been remodeled by the soul fruit.


    Although LAN Ke Er four people have not come to. But now they are back to what they were. Perhaps because of the relationship between the soul fruit, their temperament is better than before, looks more beautiful. I believe that once they wake up, they will surpass the past.


    "Do it!"


    Murongyu secretly lurks near meihongye, and then quietly opens Hetu Luoshu. With a roar of anger, the nine strong men of the holy list rushed out of heturo.


    Before people leave Hetu Luoshu, Xiaobai''s powerful attack leans out and kills Xiang meihongye. However, their attacks are all skills of restraint and control. They don''t want to kill Mei Hongye, they just want to control her.


    All hands, of course, can not continue to cover up the power fluctuations. Mei Hongye, as a strong man in the holy list, discovered the abnormality at the first time.


    For the first time, Mei Hongye didn''t resist, but swayed and ran straight back. The void was broken into a huge hole, from which Mei Hongye would escape.


    It''s just that she was attacked by nine strong men in the holy list!


    What''s the concept of the top nine? And among them, there are those who are stronger than meihongye. Although Mei Hongye is fast, Xiaobai is not a vegetarian.


    "Put it down!" Yin Gaohan gave a low drink, his big hand came out, and the terrible cold force burst out. The void of the camp was frozen.


    Mei Hongye''s body shape has also been condensed. Although less than a moment''s time was broken by her. However, Xiaobai and other eight people did not come to see the play.


    In less than a moment, it was enough for them to suppress meihongye. Eight people together, in meihongye shock broken condensation force at the same time, it has been hard to press down.


    Mei Hongye uttered a sad cry, which could no longer be resisted. The terrible and incomparable power has suppressed her. And in the process, her power has been sealed.


    "You, why?" Looking at mu Feihai, Mo Xinghan and others, Mei Hongye looks sad and angry. These are the strong men of the holy places. It''s just, why do they join forces to attack themselves?


    Mei Hongye was puzzled.


    "No reason, that''s what I asked them to do." Murongyu stepped out of the void, and finally stood in front of meihongye, looking at each other and said faintly.


    "Murong Yu! Why are you with murongyu? " Mei Hongye was shocked and couldn''t understand. It is impossible for murongyu to get along with them because they are enemies. But she did not think that mu Feihai and others had been accepted by murongyu.


    I''m afraid few people will believe it when it''s said. But that is the truth."Lord


    Seeing Murong Yu appear, mu Feihai and others salute respectfully. Seeing their rebellious appearance in front of murongyu, Mei Hongye is puzzled again.


    She swore that what happened today was almost one of the strangest things in her life.


    "It''s nothing. They''ve given in to me. Mei Hongye, now give you a chance to submit to me. " Murongyu laughed.


    impossible!


    Mei Hongye blurts out. Are you kidding about the universe? Mu Feihai and other powerful members of the holy list all submit to murongyu? Murongyu is powerful, but after all, he is only a sage, not a supreme or a master.


    Do they all know that murongyu will become a chaos controller? So you flatter me in advance. But whether murongyu can become a chaos controller is still a question. They can''t follow murongyu so early. Of course, if murongyu is the chaos controller now, there will be many strong followers, but the problem is, he is not!


    For a moment, Mei Hongye felt that her brain was not enough. I can''t figure it out.


    "Mei Hongye, as a friend, I advise you to surrender to the Lord. Today you have another choice, which is to submit to the Lord. It''s just active submission and passive submission. " Mu Feihai stepped forward and said to Mei Hongye in a deep voice.


    Although mufeihai is the weakest of the strong in the holy list. But who let him be the first one to be accepted by murongyu? Naturally, their identity is a little higher than others. Of course, it''s just a little bit.


    "No! I will not surrender Mei Hongye, as a strong man in the holy list, still has this dignity. She will never surrender.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, stepped forward, and knocked meihongye faintly. And then I took it in.


    Soon after, murongyu returned to Mu Feihai''s camp, and all the powerful men in the seven holy places were present: "your task is to go back to their respective sects and give me undercover. Tell me about the infernal Lord and the Terran alliance. If you have any important news, you should give it back to us as soon as possible. " Murong Yu glanced at the crowd and said in a deep voice.


    "Lord, I have a message to report!" Mei Hongye hesitated for a while, and finally came out and said.


    After mu Feihai, murongyu didn''t read their memory after he accepted the strongmen of Shengbang. After all, even if they were their own slaves, they had their own rights. Murongyu doesn''t want to invade their * *. Besides, they can''t betray him.


    "Say it


    "I have received the news that we have invited the supreme vessel from Biluo palace and will arrive here in a few days. At that time, with the joint efforts of several of our powerful saints, we will be able to completely burst out the power of the supreme weapon, which may break the mountain protection array of Infernal Affairs in one fell swoop. "


    Yan Gaohan''s face suddenly changed, and other people''s faces also changed.


    Yin Gaohan''s discoloration was because they could not resist the supreme weapon that burst out all the power. And the rest of the top of the list are discolored because they haven''t received that message at all. And they don''t have that plan in their power.


    And the first one in the palace asked for the supreme ware, which was obviously to swallow all the treasures of Infernal Affairs. That''s a good idea. Who dares to snatch things from other holy places with the presence of the supreme vessels?


    "Lord, this is not easy to do." Mu Feihai said with a frown. Although, they are no longer considering the interests of their respective forces. But now they are murongyu''s slaves, and murongyu is a disciple of Infernal Affairs. They are worried about Infernal Affairs.


    "Boss, why don''t we just kill the strongmen of Biluo palace, control their holy list strongmen and take their supreme weapon." Xiaobai breathed a breath and said.


    That''s a good idea!


    All the people were smiling. They now have ten of them, and there are only two or three of them in the Biluo palace. They are not their hands at all. What''s more, the strong in the holy list are not enough, but they can''t sacrifice the supreme weapon and burst out all the powers.


    In this way, those people are not easy to catch? Even after controlling the other party''s supreme weapon and the powerful one in the holy list, murongyu may still come to Biluo palace! Take the Blue Palace in one fell swoop!


    "Red leaf, when will they arrive?" Murong Yu thinks for a while, and thinks that Xiaobai''s idea is feasible, so he looks at Mei Hongye.


    "I''m afraid it''s coming in a day. Lord, if we want to ambush, we can only stay away from here. " Mei Hongye is already murongyu''s slave. Naturally, he starts from murongyu''s interests


    "Good! You all go back immediately and sneak out of here. This time, we will seize the most precious vessel, and the king will come to the blue palace! " Murong Yu is so heroic that he waves his hand and dismisses everyone."Boss, after the king''s visit to Biluo Palace this time, will other holy places be leveled? In that way, we can basically unify the Terran. Gaga... "After everyone left, Xiaobai said excitedly.


    Murongyu rolled his eyes and stepped on other holy places. How could it be so easy?

 Chapter 1660

    The inside information of every holy land is extremely terrifying. It is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    On the surface, it seems that there are only five strong saints in Tiangang sect. But is this the real strength of Tiangang sect? Murongyu would never think so.


    Although Murong Yu does not know whether other holy places have such a kind of strength as Infernal Affairs, he will break away from the sect after reaching a certain level. However, he absolutely did not believe that the holy land of Tiangang sect had only five strong saints! Therefore, even if Tiangang sect had only three strong men in the holy list, Murong Yu didn''t kill them immediately. He came to Tiangang sect.


    Cangyu city is a small city near Infernal Affairs.


    Usually, there are not many strong people here. Not even passing by. But today, there are three unexpected guests. All three are beautiful women. One by one, their faces were solemn and unsmiling.


    The three of them are the powerful men of the holy list who came from the Blue Palace with the most precious utensils!


    It is one of the great ambitions of the leader of the blue fall palace to bring the supreme weapon to destroy Infernal Affairs and capture the orthodoxy of Infernal Affairs. Although Biluo palace is one of the ten holy places, its strength is only the middle and lower reaches of the ten holy places.


    Moreover, over the years, the decline of Biluo palace has become more and more obvious. There are not many gifted disciples. If it continues like this, the holy place of Biluo palace will exist in name only.


    The master of Biluo palace would never see such a thing happen. She not only wanted to save the declining trend of Biluo palace, but also to revitalize it and become the first of the ten holy places.


    As long as you get the orthodoxy of Infernal Affairs, there will be a few more supreme utensils in Biluo palace out of thin air. Moreover, the supreme instrument is not the most precious.


    The most precious is the doctrine of Infernal Affairs. As long as you get the orthodoxy of Infernal Affairs, then the master of Biluo palace can integrate the orthodoxy of the two holy places into one!


    She just wants to use this opportunity to break through the realm and reach the supreme realm! Once you become supreme, even if you can''t be the first of the ten holy places, it''s definitely the top three of the ten holy places.


    Therefore, an order came down, and the three strong men of the holy list of Biluo palace came to kill with the supreme weapons. This time, however, it was a top secret operation. Before other holy places reacted, they wanted to break down Infernal Affairs and get the orthodoxy of Infernal Affairs.


    However, because they didn''t know the current situation of Infernal Affairs, the three powerful men in Biluo palace informed Mei Hongye to gather in cangyu city to discuss the plan, and then break down Infernal Affairs according to the plan.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Mei Hongye was controlled by Murong Yu and became a saint. Naturally, their plans leaked out.


    If Mei Hongye had not been controlled by Murong Yu, Infernal Affairs would have been broken today. Even murongyu had no time to change the orthodoxy of Infernal Affairs.


    The reason why meihongye had not been lured by mufeihai before was that she knew the plan of biluogong.


    "Elder martial sister, how can I feel a little uneasy? It seems that something bad will happen? " In an ordinary tavern in cangyu City, the three powerful men in Biluo palace gathered in one room, and one of the women suddenly frowned and said to the other two.


    In Biluo palace, the strength belongs to the same realm, and their seniority is the same. That is to say, as long as they are strong at the level of the holy list, no matter how big the gap between their original generations is, but since they become strong at the level of the holy list, the more equal they are.


    Not only Biluo palace, but also other forces. The youngest of the three is Shi Yubing. The other two are called Rao Qingshuang and Ding Ningxue.


    "Younger martial sister, are you too nervous? This time, we have come out. The three of us, plus a piece of supreme weapon, who are our opponents unless we are besieged by a large number of powerful players Ding Ningxue said with a smile.


    Compared with Ding Ningxue and Shi Yubing, Rao Qingshuang''s character is colder, just like the beauty of ice and snow. At this time, she did not speak, just nodded slightly, agreed with Ding Ningxue''s words.


    Biluo palace, like Tiangang sect, has five saints. In addition to the three of them and Mei Hongye, there is also a strong man in the holy list, who is the most powerful now in Biluo Palace - the leader of Biluo palace.


    The leader of Biluo palace is in the top 100 of the list! The strength is extremely terrifying. Therefore, this time, she was in the Blue Palace, and did not come.


    "Here comes the elder martial sister." Shi Yubing''s spirit was suddenly shocked because she felt a familiar and low-key breath coming from the outside of cangyu city.


    That man is Mei Hongye. At this time, Mei Hongye has been transformed into other people''s appearance, and the realm is also suppressed in the Ninth level of chaotic ancestral saint.Sensing the smell of plum red leaves, Shi Yubing three people also slightly released their own breath. Immediately, Mei Hongye rushed to their inn.


    "Elder martial sister, you are here at last." See Mei Hongye, Shi Yubing can not help but some excited.


    Mei Hongye took a look at Shi Yubing, with a bright smile on her face. However, Shi Yubing and the three of them didn''t notice the strange color of Mei Hongye''s eyes.


    Shi Yubing was about to continue to talk, but Mei Hongye spoke first: "don''t say anything now. I''m afraid I''ll be followed this time."


    Ding Ningxue frowned slightly. This time they came in secret, at least until they got Infernal Affairs. If someone followed Mei Hongye, they would be exposed. In that case, once other holy places are alerted, their plan will fail.


    "There is a cangyu Canyon near cangyu City, which is a no fly area. Let''s go there first. If anyone really comes after us, with the strength of the four of us, I will tell him that he will never come back! " Meihongye said in a murderous way.


    Ding Ningxue looked at each other, then nodded slightly. The three of them didn''t doubt Mei Hongye at all. If they didn''t need to keep a secret, they would never mind killing in cangyu city.


    The four strong ones in the holy list are enough to activate their supreme weapons. Even if the supreme comes, they have the ability to resist.


    Immediately, the four left cangyu city quietly and flew away towards cangyu gorge.


    "Elder martial sister, it seems that someone is really following us?" On the way, Shi Yubing suddenly said a little displeased. Ding Ningxue and Rao Qingshuang didn''t speak, but their faces were cold, and the murderer began to appear.


    Cangyu gorge is an extremely large and long gorge. However, there is no danger other than a flight ban. Of course, those powerful beasts are not a problem for Rao Qingshuang.


    Because of this, after hearing Mei Hongye''s proposal, they agreed without hesitation.


    Shua! Shua


    Mei Hongye and his party rushed straight into cangyu gorge.


    In the distance, mu Feihai and others could not help shaking their heads as they watched Shi Yubing and Mei Hongye rush into the cangyu gorge.


    "These three women are stupid, aren''t they? Just go in? " Mo Xinghan shook his head and said with a look of disdain.


    "Hey, hey, when I asked you to come, didn''t you come directly? Let alone we are not brothers. If it was you, would you go in or not? " Mu Feihai has always had Mo Xinghan''s opinions, and at this time he said sarcastically.


    Mo Xinghan suddenly stagnated, and other strong men in the holy list also realized. Except for those who are suspicious in nature, ordinary people will not doubt his existence at all. Besides, Shi Yubing''s three men are powerful, and the most important thing is that they have the most precious utensils. Even if there is any conspiracy or ambush in it, they are not afraid at all.


    "Well, we''ve invited the emperor into the urn. It''s time for us to close the net." Murong Yu said lightly. He was also a little surprised that it was so easy to lead them here.


    "We''re going to have three more in the League soon." Mo Xinghan, with a strange smile, rose up first and flew away towards cangyu gorge.


    "Wait a minute, I feel something wrong."


    In the cangyu gorge, Mei Hongye suddenly stopped with a cold drink.


    "Is there an ambush?" Shi Yubing said lightly, although she felt something was wrong, she didn''t feel any tension.


    Rao Qingshuang''s cold face became colder and colder. At the same time, a green magic weapon, the size of a censer, like a palace, appeared in her hand. She didn''t know what material was used to cast it.


    This is the most important tool of the town of Biluo Palace - Biluo palace! Biluo palace is not only the name of the supreme vessel, but also the name of the holy land. It is also the name of the founder of Biluo Palace - Biluo! If anyone has ever seen the supreme Jade Palace, it can be found that the jade palace, one of the ten sacred places of the human race, is a complete imitation of the supreme jade palace.


    It''s said that the supreme instrument Biluo palace is the palace of the founder of the kaipai sect of Biluo palace!


    See Rao Qingshuang in the hands of the Blue Palace, meihongye heart not from a surprise. Others may not know the power of Biluo palace, but she knows how terrible it is!


    "I hope the Lord can really suppress them..." this idea suddenly appeared in Mei Hongye''s heart. Then she felt a sense of guilt. One side is the Lord, the other side is the teachers and sisters with deep feelings


    Boom!At this time, a big bang came. At the same time, Shi Yubing three people but feel the scene in front of a change. In less than a moment, they found that they were sent to different spaces.


    Is this a mirage? Or are they really transported to different spaces?


    This idea came to their mind, and Murong Yu brought a group of powerful men to kill them

 Chapter 1661

    It''s obvious that Shi Yubing and the three of them have fallen into the trap.


    Cangyu Canyon is just a no fly zone. Apart from being unable to fly, other dangers pose no threat to them. However, long before Mei Hongye went to see them in cangyu City, Murong Yu and others had already arranged some arrays here.


    In fact, these arrays are not complicated or brilliant. Murongyu just established several magic and transmission arrays in situ.


    Once they enter the array, the magic array will start immediately. In turn, the transport array is activated. Before they react, they are sent to other areas separately.


    At the other end of the transmission array, many magic arrays are also arranged. These arrays have little attack power. But using the power of mirage can trap the three of them for a short time.


    And this period of time is enough for murongyu and others to start.


    "Little beauty, let''s go." Mo Xinghan grins grimly. He rushes into the magic array first, and pours at Shi Yubing, who is the nearest to them.


    Murongyu and his party had been lurking on the other side of a transmission array. Therefore, the moment the jade ice was sent over, they made a move.


    In addition to Mei Hongye, Murong Yu''s nine strong players in the holy list also made the strongest attack.


    Moreover, in order to make a quick decision, Murong Yu also made a move. Of course, murongyu did not attack with power or soul. It''s a mental attack.


    God down to earth! That''s the great sage of heaven!


    When the king of heaven''s great sage skill is displayed, the stone jade ice heart God will stagnate. In less than one percent of the time, the attacks of Yin Gaohan, Mo Xinghan and others had been killed.


    At this time, the stone in the dreamland did not even react.


    Poof!


    The power of fury came down from the sky and suppressed it. In a moment of terrible power and body, Shi Yubing, as a strong man in the holy list, her instinctive reaction made her react fiercely.


    See her body shape fierce toward slant stab inside a bump. All of a sudden, a large void was directly smashed. And Shi Yubing is already unfolding his figure, trying to escape from the shattered void.


    However, the hope of Yin Gaohan and others had been prepared for a long time. Just as Shi Yubing was about to rush into the space gap, their strength had already been blown down.


    Immediately, Shi Yubing spewed out a mouthful of blood. The terrible force suppressed her figure in the depths of the earth.


    After being suppressed, how can Shi Yubing be the opponent of nine strong men in the same realm? Before she made an effective response, she had been sealed by Yin Gaohan.


    "You..." Shi Yubing was about to speak with an angry face. But he was stunned by murongyu''s fist. Murongyu doesn''t have time to feel sorry for her now.


    After stun Shi Yubing, Murong Yu grabs her and enters the book of Hetu Luo. Then time speeded up. After a breath in the holy world, he appeared with jade and ice. However, Shi Yubing had become murongyu''s slave.


    "Lord, let''s go to accept elder martial sister Ding Ningxue first. Elder martial sister Rao Qingshuang has the most precious instrument. I''m afraid it''s hard to accept it. " After becoming Murong Yu''s slave, Shi Yubing began to focus on Murong Yu''s interests.


    Murongyu nodded, so the 11 people in the group spread out their bodies, broke the space, turned into a light, and rushed thousands of miles away.


    Thousands of miles away, the magic array besieged Ding Ningxue burst out a breath of terror. Even, some other arrays have been destroyed by Ding Ningxue.


    After all, these arrays are not brilliant. It''s quite powerful to be able to temporarily trap a strong man in the holy list for such a long time.


    And Mei Hongye is outside these arrays, looking at Ding Ningxue who is breaking the array inside indifferently. In Mei Hongye''s heart, there has been no guilt for a long time. Now she just wants to help murongyu take Ding Ningxue in.


    "You two, like that." When murongyu and others arrived, the magic array was almost broken. Murong Yu has a sudden plan in his heart, leaving Mei Hongye and Shi Yubing in place. And he and others are into the river map Luo book. Then, Hetu Luoshu turned into a grain of dust, attached to the body of jade ice.


    Boom!


    At this time, a loud bang spread. The magic array besieged Ding Ningxue was finally exploded. Then, the angry and murderous Ding Ningxue came quickly.


    At this time, Mei Hongye and Shi Yubing rushed up quickly."Elder martial sister, are you ok? We seem to be ambushed? " Shi Yubing says anxiously, at the same time, he approaches Ding Ningxue. Mei Hongye did not speak, but followed Shi Yubing with a look of shame and remorse.


    "Younger martial sister, are you ok?" Seeing Shi Yubing and others, Ding Ningxue is relieved and asks a question of concern.


    She never doubted Mei Hongye. After all, at that time, Mei Hongye was "plotted" together. Moreover, they are brothers. She really doesn''t believe that Mei Hongye will harm him.


    "We have just broken the array. It''s just that the eldest martial sister hasn''t come out yet. We don''t know where the elder martial sister is trapped. Elder martial sister Ding, let''s go to the elder martial sister quickly. I feel something''s wrong At this time, Shi Yubing and Ding Ningxue are close to each other.


    Ding Ningxue doesn''t doubt him. She nods slightly and turns around to leave here. But at this time


    Boom! Boom!


    Mei Hongye and Shi Yubing shot at the same time.


    Together, there are many strong people in the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    Eleven Saint list strong hand, but also in Ding Ningxue''s side, in her no defense. This sneak attack is cleaner than that of Shi Yubing.


    Ding Ningxue didn''t even have time to react, so she was subdued. Then, murongyu took advantage of the acceleration time ability of Hetu Luoshu to control Ding Ningxue in the shortest time.


    Immediately, murongyu and others entered the world of Hetu Luoshu again, leaving Mei Hongye and others to shoot at Rao Qingshuang''s array.


    The difference between the three arrays is only a few thousand li. Although they can''t fly, they are not slow. Soon came near the siege Rao Qingshuang array.


    However, what shocked them was that the array of encircling Rao Qingshuang had already been destroyed. And Rao Qingshuang also lost sight!


    The three people were so surprised that they began to search nearby. But after searching again, still did not see Rao Qingshuang. It seems that Rao Qingshuang has escaped.


    Murongyu''s face is very blue. He didn''t expect that Rao Qingshuang''s strength was so strong. He broke the array and ran away in such a short time.


    Rao Qingshuang is just a strong man in the holy list. There is nothing wrong with running away. Murongyu is not short of such a strong man.


    But maybe she has seen Shi Yubing and others ambushed by murongyu. She may know that Mei Hongye and Mo Xinghan have been accepted by Murong Yu.


    Once this matter is spread out, several holy places of the Terran will try their best to kill Murong Yu. Even, it will attract the attention of Zhenwu supreme. Even, Zhenwu supreme may even make a direct move.


    After all, murongyu''s behavior is too bad.


    "Chase! Rao Qingshuang must not be allowed to escape. Rao Qingshuang must not be allowed to tell these secrets! " Murongyu''s face was very blue and gave the order.


    However, Yin Gaohan and others looked at each other. Rao Qingshuang wants to run away. In the process of running away, she must have wiped out all traces left in the void.


    Even if they can track a distance, they can''t catch up with Rao Qingshuang in the end. Moreover, Rao Qingshuang is far away from here.


    Murong Yu also knew the difficulties of Yin Gaohan and others, but he didn''t say anything. However, tracking Rao Qingshuang is not a problem for him at all. But now the question is, can he catch up.


    Therefore, Murong Yu collected Yin Gaohan and others into the Hetu Luoshu, and he followed Rao Qingshuang''s breath in the void.


    Rao Qingshuang has already erased all traces. But her breath is indelible. What''s more, the breath of the strong in the holy list is very conspicuous. It''s like a river running across the heaven and earth. Murong Yu can see it with his eyes closed.


    While murongyu was tracking, Rao Qingshuang was flying in front of him. It''s very fast. However, if someone sees Rao Qingshuang, he will definitely see her face. Even, Rao Qingshuang''s chest trembled violently because of anger.


    In fact, Rao Qingshuang''s whole body was shaking violently. She was so angry.


    She was shocked by the scene she just saw.


    Her younger martial sisters were all accepted by murongyu. Besides them, murongyu also accepted many people.


    Why is Rao Qingshuang so sure? That''s because Mei Hongye was already nearby when they started against Ding Ningxue.


    It can be said that Ding Ningxue was attacked secretly to be controlled by murongyu. All this was seen by him!She didn''t want to believe it, but she had to. And she knew how terrible it was. Once it''s spread out, the whole Terran, even the whole holy world, will shake at this time.


    Murongyu is just a grandparent. Why can he control so many powerful people in the holy list? And he''s in control of every holy place. Maybe more people are controlled by him. Even, it is possible that the holy places have actually been controlled by murongyu.


    If this matter is to be spread out, it will certainly cause a great earthquake in the holy world! Rao Qingshuang felt that the rise of murongyu could not be stopped. Even more, murongyu is more likely to come to the whole Terran, even the whole holy world!


    Be sure to get the news out! We must pass it on, we must not let him control it! This is Rao Qingshuang''s only idea now!

 Chapter 1662

    Rao Qingshuang is a strong man in the holy list, but Murong Yu''s ability to control the strong man in the holy list is too shocking, too shocking.


    As a result, Rao Qingshuang is now shocked and confused, just flying forward.


    At this time, Murong Yu has already started the fastest speed, shuttling through the void, straight to catch up. However, Rao Qingshuang is a strong man in the holy list, although he is not the best at speed. But the speed is not slow. Much faster than murongyu.


    Moreover, even though Rao Qingshuang''s speed is the same as murongyu''s, he left cangyu gorge for a long time before murongyu, but it is not practical for murongyu to catch up with him.


    And if they were to be followed by other powerful men in the holy list, they would not see Rao Qingshuang''s breath in the void.


    In the book of Hetu Luo, Yin Gaohan and others are worried. They all know how much influence it will have on murongyu once Rao Qingshuang is allowed to escape. And it could be a fatal blow!


    However, they can only be anxious.


    "Boss! Shall I help you? " At this time, Xiaobai suddenly sends a message to murongyu. Without waiting for murongyu to speak, Xiaobai continued: "boss, although I''m not at the level of chaos ancestor. But the strength is also at the level of the holy list. And I''m a Kirin in the sky. I''m good at speed. If you take you, we may catch up with Rao Qingshuang. "


    Originally, murongyu didn''t pay attention to Xiaobai when he sent a message to murongyu. However, what Xiaobai said is also reasonable. When he met Xiaobai in Taigu battlefield, Murong Yu was severely abused by Xiaobai.


    However, murongyu never treats Xiaobai as a pet. I never wanted to ride him to fight. Therefore, he had never thought about Xiaobai before.


    But he also knew how much influence Rao Qingshuang''s escape had on him! So he released Xiaobai from the book of Hetu Luo.


    After coming out, Xiao Bai raised his head to heaven and roared angrily. The terrible breath burst out from him, and the void around him was broken. Xiaobai rose against the wind and instantly became the size of a buffalo, standing between heaven and earth.


    "Come on, boss. Let me show you the ultimate speed Xiaobai said in a loud voice. On speed, he is confident!


    Without saying a word, murongyu stepped out, and his figure disappeared in the same place, and finally appeared on Xiaobai''s back.


    Shua!


    When murongyu stepped on Xiaobai''s back, a soft power burst out in Xiaobai''s body. This group of forces enveloped murongyu and united with Xiaobai as a whole. Then, Xiaobai roared again, and his body suddenly shook, "whoosh" smashed the void and disappeared in the same place.


    At this moment, Murong Yu finally experienced what is called the ultimate speed!


    Kylin is the king of speed. Xiaobai''s speed is several times faster than murongyu''s!


    Murongyu controls the rules of space. He can smash the void or shuttle through it. But it''s just a shuttle. But Xiaobai is not the same. He''s a crack!


    Where he had passed, the void split automatically, making way for him. Let him go straight! Without the obstruction of void, his speed would be faster.


    But fortunately, Rao Qingshuang is very powerful, and the breath left in the void is not only lasting, but also extremely conspicuous. Even in the case of extreme speed, Murong Yu can clearly capture the huge breath.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Murongyu and Rao Qingshuang are rapidly crossing countless time and space in the void.


    "Boss, what''s my speed? It''s not that I boast. Even though Rao Qingshuang is a little stronger than me, her speed is definitely not as fast as me. " On the way, Xiaobai boasted.


    Murong Yu said: "although your strength is good, you are definitely the one who was killed by Rao Qingshuang. Young man, speed alone is not enough. At the beginning, even I, the ancestor saint, could suppress you. "


    Little button was in tears. If it had not been for his soul, who would have lost to whom?


    "Xiaobai, speed up! In a moment, Luohong city will be ahead. There are teleportation lines to all parts of the Terran. Once Rao Qingshuang steps into the teleportation array, we will not be able to track it. " Murong Yu suddenly some anxious said.


    "Boss, it''s estimated that Rao Qingshuang also rushed to luohongcheng. Boss, why don''t you send it directly? " Xiaobai said bitterly. At this point, he has been the speed to the extreme. But before and Rao Qingshuang between the distance is still very big, in a short period of time simply can''t close.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes. If he had been to Luohong City, he would not send it directly? He hasn''t been before."Then I''ll have to do my best." Little white heart speechless, began to exhaust the power of feeding, crazy in the void fast forward.


    Most of the day later, Xiaobai did not know how much time and space they had passed. At this time, Xiaobai was even a little out of breath. All the way, he almost died of fatigue.


    "Boss, is that Rao Qingshuang in front of you?" Suddenly, Xiaobai roared excitedly.


    Murong Yu fixed his eyes and saw that there was a woman flying in front of him. Who was Rao Qingshuang? However, it seems that Xiao Bai''s roar has startled Rao Qingshuang.


    Rao Qingshuang turns to murongyu. After seeing murongyu, Rao Qingshuang''s face showed a look of panic. Then her speed soared, and her whole body turned into a streamer, flying towards Luohong city.


    Pop!


    Xiaobai slapped his big mouth with some annoyance. Originally, he would soon be able to catch up with Rao Qingshuang. But now Rao Qingshuang is shocked, and the speed is happier. If he wants to catch up, he needs to use more power.


    So, Xiaobai doesn''t have to wait for murongyu to be angry. His speed soars again and he just catches up.


    "What happened to Rao Qingshuang?" Standing on Xiaobai''s back, murongyu looks strangely at Rao Qingshuang in front of him.


    At this time, Rao Qingshuang''s whole body revealed a kind of emotion called fear. She is afraid of murongyu. But this shouldn''t be ah, Rao Qingshuang is also a strong man in the holy list, not afraid of Murong Yu, right?


    "Boss, the next thing is up to you!" Xiaobai accelerates abruptly and shortens the distance with Rao Qingshuang again. Then, he threw murongyu out.


    "Come out!" Murong Yu gave a low drink, and suddenly, Yin Gaohan and others in Hetu Luoshu all appeared out of thin air.


    Boom


    These people launched the most terrible attack on Rao Qingshuang the first time they appeared. And Xiaobai is a head hit on the ground, the ground broke out of a huge pit. Then the guy lay down in the bottom of the earth and pretended to be dead - it seems that the guy''s consumption is too much.


    Shengsheng tired a strong man in the holy list like this. It can be imagined that Xiaobai''s speed is not without cost.


    "Murongyu, don''t try to control me!" Rao Qingshuang screamed. The Jedi began to fight back. However, Yin Gaohan and the other 11 elites would not have pity on jade.


    Because murongyu gave a death order! If you can''t capture Rao Qingshuang alive, kill him. Although it''s a pity to kill a strong man in the holy list, murongyu still doesn''t want to divulge the news that he controls many strong men in the holy list.


    Therefore, Yin Gaohan and others did not have any reservation, they all fought to death. For a moment, Rao Qingshuang suffered from a storm like attack.


    Within a few breaths, Rao Qingshuang was almost crushed.


    There are many crises!


    "Rao Qingshuang, surrender. You are not our opponent." Murong Yu in the rear, light said.


    "Do your spring and autumn dream!" Rao Qingshuang Pooh A, the facial expression is resolute, the color of a face resentment. Especially when Mei Hongye attacked and killed her, her face was constantly twitching, a very sad and painful look.


    "Surrender now is the only way out! Look at them, look at your younger martial sisters, they are all very good. Follow me, I can definitely get you to a higher level Murongyu continues to attack Rao Qingshuang.


    "No way!" Rao Qingshuang roared bitterly. Immediately, she sneered: "murongyu, I don''t know how you controlled them. But the news that you control them has been sent out by me. You are waiting to be the target of public criticism


    Rao Qingshuang laughs with a look of relieving resentment.


    What''s going on?


    Murong Yuhu body a shock, he did not want to happen or happened. His fate is likely to change as this matter spreads.


    He is not afraid of the enemy of the whole world. He was afraid that the supreme would deal with him now. Because he has no ability to fight against the supreme!


    "Ha ha, are you afraid?" Rao Qingshuang laughs, her beautiful face looks so ferocious in murongyu.


    "Don''t kill her, you must capture her alive!" Murong Yu gave a cold drink. If Rao Qingshuang is killed, that will happen. However, if only Rao Qingshuang is captured, Murong Yu will have a way to turn the tide.


    So, Yin Gaohan and others changed their strategy. However, under the circumstances of Rao Qingshuang''s desperate efforts, it is still a little difficult for them to capture Rao Qingshuang in a short time.


    The great sage of heaven!Although, from murongyu catching up with Rao Qingshuang to now, it is only a dozen breathing time. As long as you give them a little more time, Rao Qingshuang will be taken down!


    But murongyu can''t wait. So he did it! One hand is to influence the mind of the "king of heaven great sage.".


    "The great sage skill of the heavenly king" is worthy of being the unique skill of the town school in the heavenly king hall. Rao Qingshuang''s mind was affected with one move. But next to Rao Qingshuang, there are still 11 elites who have not been affected


    Without any accident, Rao Qingshuang was suppressed. However, after taking Rao Qingshuang, Yin Gaohan and others felt ashamed. Because the eleven of them are the best in the holy list. In the end, they won Rao Qingshuang by relying on Murong Yu

 Chapter 1663

    Biluo palace is one of the ten sacred places of the human race. Power and terror.


    At this time, in the depths of Biluo palace, "Biluo Palace" inside. Biluo palace is one of the top ten holy places, but it is also one of the palaces in Biluo palace.


    In Biluo palace, a middle-aged woman in a long green dress sits on the throne at the top of Biluo palace. This middle-aged woman is the leader of Biluo palace. Biluo is one of the top 100 terror in the holy list!


    Biluo is not the real name of the leader of Biluo palace. In Biluo palace, as long as you become the leader of Biluo palace, you will naturally follow the two titles of "Biluo" with supreme honor.


    Because Biluo has been in charge of Biluo palace for countless years, her real name has long been forgotten.


    At this time, the original has been sitting, in the state of closed eyes, Biluo is fiercely opened his eyes. At the same time, a holy light broke the void from the outside of Biluo palace, shooting at Biluo like a meteor.


    Blue falls one hand to lean out, when the sky grasped that holy light in the hand. Looking at it, it''s a message.


    With a slight frown on her brow, Bi Luo can directly summon her. In addition to some elders in her power, there are only those who are strong in the holy list. It is obvious that the only ones who have left Biluo palace recently are the top of the list.


    Biluo even saw at a glance that the messenger was from Rao Qingshuang.


    "Is it my hand?" Blue eyes over a fine awn, his face also showed a touch of joy. If they really get Infernal Affairs, she has 80% chance to break through to the supreme realm. At that time, even if Biluo palace can not become the top ten holy places, it can also be ranked in the top three!


    No, it should be said that there will be only nine holy places.


    But the next moment, the smile on Biluo''s face will stagnate. Instead, he has a gloomy and murderous face.


    "How can Murong Yu control the soul of the strong in the holy list? And Mei Hongye, they have been controlled by murongyu? Are you chasing Rao Qingshuang now? "


    Biluo read out the message from Rao Qingshuang word by word. And the more she knew, the more gloomy her face was and the more violent her killing was.


    Bang!


    Even, in the end. The messenger in Biluo''s hand is even more pinched by her.


    "The saint of the soul, is it really so terrible?" Blue falls the facial expression gloomy ponder, the killing intention between eyebrows is more and more violent.


    "The soul of the strong in the holy list is extremely strong. Even me, at most, can only control one of the top of the list. However, Murong Yu is just a grandparent. He even controlled Mei Hongye and her three? Even more of the top of the charts are under control?


    Because the matter is urgent, although Rao Qingshuang came back, it only shows that Mei Hongye and the other three elites in Biluo palace were controlled by Murong Yu, and did not say anyone else. But it was also mentioned vaguely.


    "With murongyu''s strength, if we don''t have the inside information of biluogong, biluogong is not even his opponent. Even if I face murongyu, I''m afraid it will take me some hands and feet to kill him. " Blue falls in the heart to ponder, in the brain, in the twinkling of an eye inside has all kinds of ideas to pass one by one.


    Murongyu''s power also shocked Biluo. However, unlike Rao Qingshuang, Biluo is not afraid. On the contrary, her heart is ready to move.


    Maybe it''s because she''s one of the top 100 superpowers on the list. The so-called master of Arts is bold.


    What is the concept of the strong who can control the holy list? If she can also control a large number of the powerful in the holy list like murongyu, then it is not impossible for Biluo palace to nibble and devour other holy places.


    Unlike murongyu and others, as the leader of Biluo palace, one of the ten sacred places of the human race, Biluo knows much more than murongyu and others.


    She knew that in the holy world, the supreme could not do anything at will. Even the supreme can''t do it at all! In other words, in the holy world, the strong in the holy list are almost the top strong.


    As long as Biluo controls the holy list of the other holy places, then she can devour the other holy places at one stroke! At that time, she will be able to reign in the Terran. Then, she controlled more and more powerful people, and even came to the whole holy world! Let the light of Biluo palace shine on the whole holy world.


    At the thought of this, Biluo can''t sit still. In the end, she disappeared in the Blue Palace.


    At the same time, not far from Luohong on the other side.


    "Lord." After being suppressed, Murong Yu quickly controls Rao Qingshuang''s soul and makes her his effort. At this time, Rao Qingshuang is a face of guilt, the color of fear to Murong feather respectfully salute.


    In addition to murongyu, other people are looking at Rao Qingshuang with an unhappy face. Especially murongyu''s slaves. And as Rao Qingshuang''s fellow disciples, Mei Hongye and others are staring at Rao Qingshuang with an angry face. Let Rao Qingshuang''s head lower. Hardly dare to raise their heads to contact the eyes of the people.The reason is that Rao Qingshuang divulges the news that murongyu has controlled them. Although it was only sent to the leader of Biluo palace. However, if the first person knows, the second person will know, and more people will know.


    "Lord, I''m afraid the palace master already knows about it at this time. What should we do now?" Rao Qingshuang said to murongyu in a low voice. She was responsible for the trouble, and naturally she wanted to make up for it.


    "Immediately send a message to the leader of Biluo palace, saying that you have been attacked by many powerful men in the holy list, and you have fallen into the illusory array, and finally you have an illusion. And the goal of those people should be me and the orthodoxy of Infernal Affairs. " Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    This method has been deliberated by him several times. Although it is still fragile, the master of Biluo palace may not believe it. But it''s better than saying nothing.


    "I''m afraid our palace master won''t believe it..." Rao Qingshuang said weakly.


    "Dead horse, live horse doctor." Murongyu nodded, and now it can only be so. Then he said to the others, "go back to your own power. Remember, just as before, don''t do anything so special to get other people''s attention. "


    The crowd nodded slightly, and naturally they knew what to do. But what they are worried about now is whether their souls controlled by murongyu will be discovered after this matter is leaked out?


    Seems to know their ideas in general, Murong feather faint smile: "you can rest assured. No one can discover the abnormality of your soul except the supreme or the master. As long as you insist that it has nothing to do with me, no one will know that your soul has been controlled by me. "


    Joke, Murong Yu''s soul has reached the level of six stars now. Moreover, the ability to control other people''s souls comes from the "zhe Zi Jue" in the "nine character truth".


    Murong Yu believes that there is no one who can decipher the "nine word truth".


    Seeing murongyu''s confident face, mu Feihai and others were relieved. Immediately, under Murong Yu''s arrangement, Rao Qingshuang and his three secretly return to cangyu city again. Mei Hongye was with the three of them.


    As for mu Feihai and others, they were sent back by Murong Yu.


    After all this, Murong Yu returned to Shengzong. At this time, the master of Biluo palace has been flying towards Infernal Affairs. However, on the way, she received the message from Rao Qingshuang.


    "Besieged? Fall into the illusion array, appear the illusion? " Biluo pinches the messenger in her hand, and a sneer flashes on her face: "Rao Qingshuang is afraid that she has been controlled by Murong Yu, right? Hey, hey, in that case, why don''t you make a plan... "


    Immediately, Biluo palace sent a message to Rao Qingshuang, telling them that the four of them were waiting in cangyu City, and she wanted to kill Infernal Affairs and Shengzong herself.


    "The palace master didn''t believe it. What should I do?" Mei Hongye three people stay in the city of cangyu, one by one, their faces show a look of disbelief.


    They all know how terrible Biluo''s strength is. Not to mention the four of them joined hands, even with Yin Gaohan, mu Feihai and others, they couldn''t beat her. After all, the strength of the top 100 is unpredictable.


    "Be calm and believe in the Lord. Let''s just pretend that didn''t happen. Even if the palace chief examines our souls and memories, never resist. " Although Rao Qingshuang is guilty, he is the strongest of the four. After murongyu was no longer in charge, he naturally became the leader of the four.


    Although Mei Hongye''s heart is uneasy, it can only be like this.


    "Younger martial brother, we are ready to withdraw at any time." After Murong Yu returned to Shengzong, he received a wise voice from his elder martial brother Zhong.


    At this time, Shanhai secret place is ready to be taken into Shanhai scripture at any time and taken away by Murong Yu. So Murong Yu passed through the river tuluo book and sent it to Infernal Affairs.


    "Younger martial brother, please." Seeing Murong Yu appear, Zhong Zhiming and others come over. However, at this time, the eyes they looked at murongyu one by one were different from before - they now looked at murongyu as if they were looking at monsters.


    Murongyu controlled a large number of things about the powerful in the holy list, which they had heard from Yin Gaohan. That''s why they look at murongyu like this.


    Murongyu rolled his eyes: "don''t look at me like this, I still have no change."


    "Younger martial brother, I''m afraid your strength has surpassed the general holy land. It''s not enough. " Liu first opened to sigh a breath, the tone is a little complicated to say.


    "Holy land?" Murong Yu faintly smiles, but he adds another sentence in his heart: "one day, there will be only one holy place in the whole holy world. Shengzong will eventually come to the holy world and control everything

 Chapter 1664

    (full text)


    Hetu Luoshu, as an incomparably powerful treasure bred by heaven and earth, with the continuous enhancement of Murong Yu''s strength, the world inside is also growing. At this time, I''m afraid it''s close to the holy world.


    Therefore, there is no problem that Hetu Luoshu now carries the doctrine of Infernal Affairs.


    Seize the time, Murong Yu began to collect all the things that Infernal Affairs can collect, including all kinds of treasures, all kinds of buildings and so on.


    Because Zhong Zhizhi and others had already prepared, Murong Yu just sacrificed Hetu Luoshu and collected all these things. It doesn''t take half a day at all.


    After collecting these things, Murong Yu still stands in the void, looking at the familiar mountains, waters, plants and trees in Infernal Affairs.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter?" Liu first drove to come over, some don''t understand of ask a way.


    Murongyu suddenly grinned: "elder martial brother, if those bastards in the eight holy places break through the Infernal Affairs mountain protection array and come in, they will find that this place is just desolate. Do you think they will spit blood and die in anger? "


    Liu xiankai was stunned, and then he laughed: "little younger martial brother, do you want to raze this place to the ground? It''s very simple. We can smash it all. "


    Murong Yu quickly shook his head: "the landscape here, every plant is infernal. It would be a pity to destroy it like this. My idea is to put the whole Infernal Affairs into the Hetu Luo book for me! "


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, you have a good idea. But I don''t know how to do it? " Huyan Yinghao came over and laughed.


    As murongyu said, everything here is infernal. They don''t want to abandon the landscape and plants here. But isn''t it a last resort?


    If Murong Yu can really transfer this land to Hetu Luoshu, they will certainly be happy.


    In fact, with their current strength, it is not a problem to transfer these landscapes and lands. But it can only be transferred separately. It''s impossible to keep it as it is, and there''s no need. Murong Yu said that the transfer is to transfer the huge and incomparable space of the whole Infernal Affairs to Hetu Luoshu.


    "Of course, but you need to rely on the strength of your senior brothers for the time being."


    "It''s OK. We are all disciples of Infernal Affairs. What do you need us to do? " Zhong Zhiming also came over, and they all loved to hear and see such things.


    Murongyu nodded, and then collected Zhong Zhiming and others into the Hetu Luoshu.


    "Guys, you don''t have to do anything. You just have to deliver power to me." Murong Yu looks at many firsts of Infernal Affairs, such as Zhong Zhiming, as well as Xiao Bai and the fierce beast who has reached the level of Saint list.


    At the next moment, the huge power poured into murongyu''s body! With the blessing of these terrible powers, murongyu''s power soared instantly!


    Murongyu''s strength has already reached the level of senior level 9 chaotic ancestor. With the blessing of these forces, his strength suddenly broke through and soared to the top of the holy list. And the ranking is not high. At least, now murongyu''s strength can easily kill any one of Xiaobai and Yin Gaohan.


    "He Tu Luo Shu! Take it for me Murong Yu was in the Hetu Luoshu, and with a loud shout, the fury poured into the Hetu Luoshu.


    Originally, Hetu Luoshu has expanded to cover the whole Infernal Affairs. The power of murongyu''s pouring in through the air is transformed into a terrible suction, which covers the whole Infernal Affairs.


    So


    Boom


    Under the terrible baptism of Hetu Luoshu, the whole space and earth of Infernal Affairs are churning violently. Under the gaze of murongyu and others, the whole Infernal Affairs rises up


    Take it!


    Seeing that Infernal Affairs has already risen, Murong Yu suddenly drinks again. He took in Infernal Affairs directly. So, in this moment, there was only a huge pit in the place that belonged to Infernal Affairs! There is nothing but some earth and stones.


    But in Infernal Affairs, there is a "Infernal Affairs" out of thin air.


    "Let none of the saints get it." Huyan Yinghao laughed and looked very happy.


    "Little younger martial brother, you''re so mean. Would you consider taking away all the other holy places? And then form a piece as the Mountain Gate of Shengzong? " Liu xiankai laughs.


    Murongyu''s eyes passed a touch of fine awn, and his heart moved. Liu xiankai is just a joke, but Rong Yu thinks it''s a good idea.It is precisely because of Liu xiankai''s unintentional action today that soon after, several sacred places of the human race were taken away by murongyu and used as the Mountain Gate of Shengzong. Let''s not mention it.


    Murong Yu said with a smile: "if it''s not Infernal Affairs, it''s too big. Otherwise, with the strength of the elder martial brothers, you can capture Infernal Affairs out of thin air."


    What murongyu said is not a compliment, but a fact. When they reach this level, there is no problem to grasp and explode Infernal Affairs. But destruction is always harder than construction. Destruction is also more difficult than intact transfer.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s strengthen the mountain protection array first, haha..." Murong Yu sneered, and has already started the reinforcement array. Moreover, this time, he put a lot of chaotic holy pulse into the array, which can continuously provide the operation power of Infernal Affairs mountain protection array.


    "Younger martial brother, you are so bad. But I like it. " Wu Xinshui also smiles and starts to work.


    After reinforcing the mountain protection array of Infernal Affairs, Murong Yubian and others returned to shengzongli. At this time, Shengzong was ready. After Murong Yu came back, he took the mountain and sea secret place directly into the mountain and sea classic.


    Shua!


    He Tu Luo Shu a transmission, then left the original place.


    Boom


    The disappearance of mountain and sea mysteries made the void collapse directly. This terrible phenomenon was known for the first time by many powerful people who surrounded Shengzong and Infernal Affairs.


    Many of those people have experienced the first transfer of the mountain and sea. This time is as like as two peas.


    "Murong Yu escaped! Shengzong has been transferred! " Immediately, a strong man roared in anger. And the people who were shocked by the vision finally responded.


    Boom


    After reaction, countless people angrily shot, crazy killing to the original location of Shengzong. But, in addition to the void to blow up, nothing.


    "Step up the attack, don''t let Infernal Affairs escape!" Mu Feihai and other giants of the holy list pretended to know and rushed out of the camp. Then the people who organized their own forces began to attack and kill Infernal Affairs crazily.


    At the same time, other forces also began to attack Infernal Affairs crazily. However, what they don''t know is that the whole Infernal Affairs has been transferred by Murong Yu except for the mountain protection array.


    Cangyu city.


    "Master of the palace!"


    Rao Qingshuang stood in front of the master of Biluo palace with his head down, and each of them had a look of fear. In Biluo palace, the leader of Biluo palace is the absolute master. Strength is on the one hand, and Biluo this person is cruel, to the same door is also said to kill!


    "Qingshuang, since I''m here, I''ll attack Infernal Affairs directly. Let''s give it to biluogong first. " Blue falls to sweep the public one eye, the facial expression is indifferent, the voice is icy cold of light say.


    Is her consistent tone, Rao Qingshuang and others have been used to. However, although they are calm, they are more or less worried.


    Rao Qingshuang immediately gave the "Biluo Palace" to Biluo. If she hesitates, she will make Biluo doubt whether they are controlled by murongyu.


    Quietly took back the Blue Palace, blue eyes continue to Rao Qingshuang and others on the scan: "Qingshuang, before you pass notes how to return a responsibility?"


    Rao Qingshuang''s face showed the color of guilt: "I fell into a dreamland before..." Rao Qingshuang once again told them what Murong Yu had taught them. Finally, Rao Qingshuang said, "if the palace master doesn''t believe me, you can check my memory and soul to see if Qingshuang is lying. What''s more, although Murong Yu is a saint of the soul, he is only a saint of the ancestors. How can he control the strong in the holy list? "


    Bi Luo nodded slightly and put Rao Qingshuang under control. Then read Rao Qingshuang''s memory directly. And start to check the soul of Rao Qingshuang.


    However, after several consecutive inspections, she did not find any abnormalities. Memory is not abnormal, the soul is not abnormal!


    After Rao Qingshuang, Biluo checked Mei Hongye and other three people one by one. But nothing has been found. This not only makes Bi Luo suspicious.


    Is it true that Rao Qingshuang is trapped in a dreamland, or are they really controlled? The reason why she didn''t find anything is that murongyu''s method is too clever?


    However, although the examination did not show any abnormality. But Biluo still has some doubts in her heart. Naturally, she won''t believe all of them now.


    "Well?" At this time, cangyu city suddenly spread a crazy news: "Shengzong has been transferred!"With a slight frown on her brow, the huge idea immediately spread out and directly read the memory of some insiders. The next moment, her face suddenly changed.


    "Let''s go to Infernal Affairs first." Blue low drink, step out, has disappeared in situ. Rao Qingshuang four people looked at each other, and they followed one after another.


    At this time, murongyu has been far away from Infernal Affairs.


    "Well? Is Zhiqing getting married? To marry the first day of the Phoenix family? " At this time, murongyu''s separation suddenly sent him a message!


    Zhao Zhiqing is his murongyu''s wife. How can she marry someone else? It must be the Phoenix family who forced Zhao Zhiqing!


    Anger! Murongyu is really angry!

 Chapter 1665

    (full text)


    A year later, Zhao Zhiqing will marry the first day of the young generation of the Phoenix family! This news has been announced to the world by the Phoenix family. The reason why murongyu knows this is that the Phoenix invited the dragon to attend the wedding.


    Murongyu''s separation also went back to the Phoenix family to attend the wedding. In fact, even if murongyu didn''t get any news, I believe murongyu will soon know about it.


    After all, the ten sacred places of the Terrans are all invited by the Fengs.


    In fact, this time, the Phoenix clan invited countless strong people of the peak race. The top ten holy places of the human race, the powerful forces in the demon clan, the powerful holy clan and so on are all invited.


    "Phoenix family!"


    Murongyu''s eyes were burning, and his whole body trembled slightly because he was too angry. Before this, murongyu''s separation has tried to inform Zhao Zhiqing.


    Zhao Zhiqing knows that LAN Ke''er and others are about to recover, and there is no real fall. Therefore, Zhao Zhiqing is definitely not married because the Phoenix family has a way to save LAN Ke''er and others.


    It should be something else! However, Murong Yu is sure that it is the Phoenix family who forced Zhao Zhiqing to marry down. After all, murongyu knows who Zhao Zhiqing is. Loyal to him, if not forced, Zhao Zhiqing would rather die than surrender!


    However, what murongyu is going to do now is not to tangle with the Phoenix family to force Zhao Zhiqing. But... He will never allow Zhao Zhiqing to marry others!


    Murongyu must get Zhao Zhiqing back when she is forced to marry someone else!


    At the beginning, Zhao Zhiqing was forcibly taken away by the Phoenix family. That makes murongyu extremely uncomfortable. But Zhao Zhiqing''s growth in the Feng clan is very terrible. It has already reached the high-order chaos ancestral realm for a long time.


    Practicing in Fengzu is good for Zhao Zhiqing but not bad. Besides, the Phoenix family didn''t allow their husband and wife to meet each other. Therefore, Murong Yu has never thought of bringing Zhao Zhiqing back.


    But now, this idea is unprecedented!


    However, although Murong Yu has now accepted a few of the strong in the holy list, those strong in the holy list are shameful. It''s impossible to fight with murongyu.


    Even if murongyu can take away mu Feihai and others. But with their current strength, I''m afraid they are not the opponents of the Phoenix family. As a top race in the holy family, no one knows how many of them are strong in the holy list. What''s more, the Phoenix family also has the most precious utensils. Once the supreme vessel is sacrificed, murongyu is not enough to be killed.


    Moreover, perhaps the Phoenix family will not sacrifice the most precious utensils at all, and there will be many strong people who want to curry favor with the Phoenix family to kill Murong Yu and others.


    To save people, murongyu must be more powerful! Moreover, mu Feihai and others must also take them. But they can''t see people as they are.


    There is still a year to go, Murong Yu must try to improve his strength, and it is best to upgrade to the top of the list. At the same time, we should try to change the spirit of Mu Feihai and others. Only in this way, they can go to battle with murongyu!


    Only one year!


    Hetu Luoshu can be extremely fast. Within one year of the holy world, Murong yu should be able to upgrade his realm to the realm of chaos.


    However, he needs to refine a large number of holy utensils to improve his realm. Now it''s at least necessary to refine the chaos ancestor to upgrade his realm. Of course, there is no problem in refining the supreme vessel. It''s just, how can he refine the supreme instrument?


    As for the ancestors of chaos, Murong Yu has many. But it''s not enough for him to ascend to chaos. However, although the ancestor of chaos is precious, Zhao Zhiqing is more important. In order to save Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Yu will never be stingy of those chaotic ancestors.


    After all, it''s possible for chaos progenitor to acquire, or even more, in the future. But Zhao Zhiqing has only one.


    "Younger martial brother, what happened?" Zhong Zhizhi and others have been around Murong Yu all the time and have a clear view of Murong Yu''s expression changes.


    Murong Yu has nothing to hide from Zhong Zhizhi and others. Zhao Zhiqing will be a simple thing to say.


    "Asshole! Younger martial brother, when are you going to kill the Feng clan and get your younger sister back? What a shameless Phoenix After listening, everyone was silent. After a while, Huyan Yinghao yelled.


    Although the others didn''t yell at each other, they knew how angry they were by looking at their faces.


    "Younger martial brother, no matter what, you should not refuse our help. Isn''t that the Phoenix? Who are we afraid of? Now all dogs and cats dare to touch our Infernal Affairs. Do you really think we can''t be a soft persimmon? "Feng clan, it''s really shameless.


    However, today''s Infernal Affairs are not soft persimmons. However, with the fall of the infernal master, although Murong Yu and his disciples did not believe that the infernal master really fell. But outsiders believe it!


    At the same time, the legend of Yu Yangjia, the tenth in the list, has fallen. The fall of the two strongest has already made Infernal Affairs'' strength plummet. In the eyes of outsiders, Infernal Affairs at this time is a holy land, even if it is not even a peak power.


    Murongyu''s face was touched. And there is no affectation, this is the time to need people''s help.


    "Brothers and sisters. Feng clan is so powerful that we can''t shake them with our current strength. Therefore, within one year, I must try my best to improve my realm and strength. At least upgrade to the top of the list! And at the same time, I need some pills that can temporarily change the breath of the soul... "Murong Yu said about his plan.


    He had asked about the river map before. Of course, Hetu knows the names of some pills that can change the breath of the soul. However, he has no Dan Fang.


    Without the prescription, it is impossible to use the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron to refine pills.


    The elixir of soul is extremely rare, not to mention the antidote elixir that changes the breath of soul? With the experience of Hetu, we can imagine how precious it is. But no matter how precious the pills are, they still exist. Otherwise, Hetu would not know the names of those pills.


    Hetu has rich experience, but he is not the master. He can''t have everything. Therefore, this time, Murong Yu must get rid of Zhong Zhiming and others to look for the pill in the holy realm.


    Because Murong Yu has to cultivate and find that kind of elixir, time is absolutely not enough.


    Zhong Zhiming and others agreed immediately.


    "Younger martial brother, the fastest way for you to improve your realm is to refine holy vessels. We have three supreme vessels in Infernal Affairs. I wonder if you can refine them? "


    Murong Yu was shocked.


    Three supreme vessels, which is one of the details of Infernal Affairs! How can murongyu be refined? It should be noted that if one of these supreme vessels is refined, there will be one less.


    He would never refine these supreme utensils. Immediately, he shook his head and said, "holy utensils, I''ll find a way. It''s too expensive for me to refine. "


    "Younger martial brother, the most precious weapon is just a dead thing. If you can''t improve in one year, you can''t save your sister-in-law. By then, you will regret it for the rest of your life. But the supreme instrument, although it''s gone now, can still be obtained in the future, even more. " So did Yin Gaohan.


    And Huyan Yinghao, Liu xiankai and others also look at murongyu. Murong Yu wanted to refine these three supreme vessels, and they were very much in favor of it. There was no objection at all.


    Because, these three supreme weapons have been in the treasure house of Infernal Affairs, and no one wants them. In that case, it''s better to refine it directly.


    Murongyu didn''t speak and pondered.


    Hetu Luoshu can speed up time, but it is only limited in Hetu Luoshu. It has no effect on the time of the holy world. It is impossible to find enough sacred vessels in a year.


    Unless, Murong Yu now get an ancient cave or something, get some strong treasure. Or rob a treasure house of holy land.


    However, none of these are likely to have a chance. Even if there is such an opportunity, it can not be completed within a year.


    "Good! I will refine one supreme vessel, and I will not move the other two. Once it''s over, I''ll find another one to make it up. If I can''t, I''ll leave Shanhaijing behind. "


    After a long time, murongyu finally decided.


    Smell speech, Zhong Zhi Zhi etc. on the face all is to show a smile. They were afraid that murongyu would refuse all the time.


    "Senior brothers and sisters. You must be the first to summon me when you hear about the pills and natural materials that change the breath of the soul. I''ll get it at all costs! "


    Within a very long distance from Infernal Affairs, Murong Yu released Zhong Zhiming and others. Before they left, he warned.


    Zhong Zhiming and others all nodded, then scattered and left here.


    "A year! Within a year, Feng clan, I will make you regret it! " After seeing off Zhong Zhizhi and others, Murong Yu looks at the direction of the Phoenix family, and the opportunity to kill emerges in his heart.


    After entering Hetu Luoshu again, Murong Yu comes to the treasure house of Infernal Affairs.


    In the treasure house of Infernal Affairs, there are three sacred vessels which have been covered with dust for a long time. This time, murongyu just took away the weakest one.Then, Murong Yu returned to the secret place of chaos again. After collecting a lot of holy pulse of chaos, Murong Yu began to shut down.


    "I hope that this supreme weapon can help me to ascend to the realm of chaos and become one of the strongest in the holy list." Looking at the supreme vessel floating in front of him, murongyu took a deep breath and swallowed it into the "melting pot of chaos".


    "Chaos furnace, refining for me!"


    With murongyu''s loud drink, the chaos furnace began to vibrate gently

 Chapter 1666

    While murongyu is trying to refine the supreme vessel, Infernal Affairs has been destroyed. However, what made people speechless was that when they broke the mountain protection array of Infernal Affairs, they rushed in for the first time. But I found that there was nothing inside except a big pit.


    It seems that everything has been taken away.


    "Did murongyu move the whole Infernal Affairs? Not even a mountain, a water, a plant or a tree remained? " A chaotic ancestor yelled.


    The others felt the same way when they heard the man''s curse. However, they also feel that it must be murongyu''s handwriting. Because they didn''t see many disciples of Infernal Affairs leave. Moreover, with the strength of Infernal Affairs disciples, the whole Infernal Affairs cannot be moved out of the air.


    Only Murong Yu! The people of Infernal Affairs must have followed murongyu when he moved to the mountain and sea secret place.


    Nothing!


    That is to say, they have attacked for decades, but in the end they have nothing.


    In particular, the head of Biluo palace, Biluo, was extremely angry. I wish I could find murongyu and dismember him directly. However, she was a little lucky that she didn''t use the "Biluo Palace" as the supreme instrument.


    If she uses this supreme weapon to blow up the mountain protection array of Infernal Affairs, she will not only get nothing, but also cause the rebound of other holy places. At that time, she will really steal the chicken.


    "Let''s go back." Blue falls the facial expression gloomy to sweep Rao Qingshuang and so on one eye, then go back first. Immediately, Rao Qingshuang and other forces quickly withdrew from here.


    However, there are still some forces who don''t give up and feel that Infernal Affairs must have used some array to let others see it for the time being. It''s actually in place.


    So these forces stayed and began to search. However, Infernal Affairs has already left here for a long time. It is impossible for them to find Infernal Affairs if they turn over the world here.


    Soon after, these forces gave up and left. In the end, there was no one near Infernal Affairs. All leave.


    However, when Infernal Affairs were broken down, Infernal Affairs that Infernal Affairs were forced to escape also spread in the holy world. In those holy places, Infernal Affairs in the prestige of the Terran fell to the bottom, to countless people scold, even disdain.


    However, Infernal Affairs have no prestige. And Infernal Affairs doesn''t intend to recruit disciples. Therefore, the decline of prestige has little effect on Infernal Affairs.


    However, Zhong Zhiming and other people are full of fire. But they didn''t do much either. I''m just holding my breath in my heart. They all believe that one day Infernal Affairs will rise again and suppress these holy places with thunder!


    I don''t know why, they have this confidence in murongyu!


    Time has been extremely fast to the extreme. At every moment, a large number of chaotic holy veins have been burned away, and turned into the most primitive and pure power provided to Hetu Luoshu, supporting the acceleration of time.


    However, the supreme vessel is the supreme vessel after all, and refining is very difficult.


    Under the speed of time, a million years have passed, and Murong Yu has not refined the supreme weapon. Even more, the supreme vessel was still, without any sign of being refined.


    It''s so powerful.


    However, murongyu was not disheartened or worried. One year in the holy world, under the speed of time, he has enough time to refine this supreme instrument.


    While murongyu was refining the most precious utensils, Zhong Zhizhi and others also appeared in different places of the holy world, and began to explore the kind of pills and natural materials that can change the breath of the soul.


    On the other hand, mu Feihai and others have returned to their respective forces and began to secretly inquire about the news about the infernal master and Yu Yangjia. In this process, they began to announce the closure of the customs in accordance with murongyu''s instructions!


    Millions of years, millions of years, billions of years!


    Finally, after an era of time. Originally has been entrenched in the chaos furnace, like a proud Phoenix''s supreme weapon finally began to rout.


    In the "chaos furnace" refining all the time, this supreme weapon began to hold on. One corner has been refined.


    Boom


    Even if only a corner is refined, the power contained in it is extremely terrible. In a flash, the pure and incomparable power poured into murongyu''s body like a torrent.


    Suddenly, murongyu had stopped for a long time, and the unchanging realm began to loosen.


    Boom! After a few breaths, murongyu''s realm directly broke through from zusheng level one to zusheng level two. After the breakthrough of murongyu''s realm, his strength is even stronger. Naturally, the ability of chaos furnace is more powerful than before. Refining the supreme vessel is also a little faster.The refining speed of the supreme vessel became faster, so there was more power to pour into murongyu''s body through the air... So a virtuous cycle began.


    And murongyu''s realm is just like sesame blossoming, constantly breaking through!


    It should be noted that these are the power purified by the chaos furnace, not all the power refined by the chaos ancestor. Moreover, a considerable part of the force was put into Murong''s body by the chaos furnace.


    After the breakthrough of murongyu''s realm, his physical body began to be strong.


    Zusheng Level 3, zusheng level 4!


    When murongyu''s realm reached the fourth level of zusheng, he stopped breaking through. However, the enormous power still poured into his body.


    Although there is no breakthrough in the realm, murongyu''s strength is still increasing. It seems that there is a natural chasm between the fourth and fifth levels of zusheng. Murong Yu needs to be strengthened to cross this realm.


    Moreover, murongyu also knows that if he is another ancestor, there will be no such situation. He''s like this because¡ª¡ª


    When he was in the ancestral realm, his strength was already invincible under the strong of the holy list. And now, his strength is infinitely close to the top of the list.


    However, he was almost able to break the barrier and reach the top of the list.


    Therefore, the power constantly pouring into murongyu''s body is constantly strengthening his strength. Let him step by step to narrow the gap with the strong list.


    Power is constantly compressed, compressed!


    If murongyu''s previous meridians are compared to a surging river, then the power in his meridians is the turbulent torrent in the river, filling the whole meridians.


    But now these forces are constantly being compressed. Gradually, the torrent of power in murongyu''s meridians began to decrease. With the continuous compression of the current of power, murongyu''s meridians became relatively broad. And it''s more and more generous.


    The power has been compressed by one tenth, two tenths. Finally, when the power in murongyu''s meridians was compressed to only one tenth of the original, his power had been compressed to the extreme.


    At this time, murongyu''s internal strength is only one tenth of the previous peak. But the power is not reduced, on the contrary, it becomes more powerful, which is ten times of the previous power!


    At this time, a lot of power is still pouring into murongyu''s body. Because the power is compressed to the extreme, after these new forces are compressed, they begin to increase the power of murongyu''s meridians.


    Therefore, the power of murongyu''s meridians began to increase. Two tenths, three tenths


    When these forces once again filled all the meridians of murongyu


    Boom!


    The dull and huge sound rang out from Murong''s body. Murongyu''s body was fierce for a while, and the state that he had not broken through for a long time finally broke through, from zusheng level 4 to zusheng level 5.


    And murongyu''s strength is more than 100 times stronger than before!


    At the moment of murongyu''s breakthrough, in the endless chaos of the holy world, near the holy list.


    Eight thousand big characters like dragon flying and Phoenix dancing seem to be engraved on the holy list. Since the last time Yin Gaohan came to the holy list, and later Xiaobai also came to the holy list, and squeezed out two strong people in the holy list, the ranking of the holy list has not changed, and there is no new person coming to the list.


    But today, the name at the bottom of the list first flickered and then broke. The next moment, the golden light flickered, and a new name was formed in a flash.


    Murongyu!


    "Who is this man?" There are a lot of people around the list. When the list changed, it was seen by many people.


    There are new people on the list again. But definitely not the famous genius of the holy world. No one near the holy list has even heard Murong Yu''s three words.


    It should be noted that under the holy list, there are many old-fashioned talents and senior sages. Those are the top powers and talents in the holy world. In private, they also have a ranking - the waiting list.


    Whoever ranks high is more likely to enter the list. And those who hang around the charts are familiar with the top talents.


    Murongyu is not on the waiting list at all, but how did he suddenly enter the list? What is sacred? What''s more, what makes these people feel depressed is that recently, it seems that there are three people who are not on the waiting list.


    Yin Gaohan, Xiaobai and murongyu. Moreover, the reason why Yin Gaohan and Xiaobai were able to enter the holy list was due to Murong Yu.If these people knew the relationship between Yin Gaohan and Xiaobai, they would be very interested in murongyu.


    Could murongyu be able to mass produce the top of the holy list?


    "Look, his ranking is still changing! what? Am I right? He made 10000 in one go? To seventeen thousand? "


    "The ranking is still changing. It''s 16000. Who is this guy? How can he be so strong? Such a pervert? " Looking at murongyu''s three big characters, which are golden and colorful, the people around the holy list are all shocked.

 Chapter 1667

    Five hundred thousand!


    When murongyu''s three words appeared in 16000, the shocked people thought that murongyu''s ranking would not continue to rise.


    After all, this is the holy list, the most powerful existence under the holy kingdom. They are the most powerful one hundred and eight thousand people under the master and the supreme. Strength to their point, want to improve a silk is extremely difficult.


    What''s more, murongyu entered the holy list with a strong posture of black horse. It''s pretty bad. Generally, it is extremely difficult for such people to get into the holy list. And it''s easy to fall off the list again because of unstable state.


    However, as soon as murongyu came up, he rushed to 106000. And just a little pause for a while, his ranking rose again.


    At this time, because of murongyu''s strength, more than one million people have gathered around the holy list. The worst of these people are chaotic ancestors, and they belong to every race.


    "I don''t know if murongyu''s ranking will continue to rise?" There was no lack of envy and jealousy among the people present. But some people are just curious.


    Murongyu''s performance is too evil. They are all guessing whether murongyu''s strength is strengthening.


    "I don''t think so? It''s one hundred thousand five thousand, which is not low. What''s more, it''s less than half a day for him to enter the holy list Someone hesitated. It''s just that he''s not sure.


    Just as the man had just finished his words and the voice had not yet fallen, murongyu''s name flashed again. As a result, the eyes of millions of strong players were attracted by the golden light.


    "I don''t know where murongyu''s ranking goes this time?" Everyone thought about it in their hearts and looked at the holy list. Everyone who lives near the list knows that when the name of the list is golden, it''s when the ranking changes. Or forward, or fall


    After a while


    "Shit! Who is murongyu? In the blink of an eye, it''s four hundred thousand? A change will directly step on the top of thousands of holy lists


    In front of the holy list, millions of people are looking dull. After a while, someone was shocked and cursed. And the rest woke up.


    "It''s hard for anyone else to move up. This murongyu is not moving, and he will cross a thousand Some people sigh, more and more curious about Murong Yu.


    "Isn''t this guy the one who has been knocked down? Only when the supreme regains his strength can he have such a terrible speed! " Someone said with astonished suspicion.


    "Murongyu, I know. Murongyu is a disciple of Infernal Affairs, one of the ten sacred places of the human race. It is said that he is still a chaotic celestial body and owns the Hetu Luoshu. However, although his strength is strong, there is still a gap between him and the holy list. How can he be so fierce? "


    Finally, a strong man of human race remembered murongyu''s identity.


    "Chaotic objects?"


    The strong in the holy list seldom go back to the holy world. And there are thousands of races gathered near the holy list, and there are few strong ones of the human race. The most important thing is that people who live near the holy list seldom go back to the holy world. Therefore, even if Murong Yu makes a lot of noise in the holy world, they have never heard of Murong Yu.


    "Chaotic objects?" Hearing the speech of the Terran strongman, the eyes of the millions of strongmen present glowed. They don''t know murongyu, but they know "chaotic celestial body" and "Hetu Luoshu".


    "If I take away the chaotic objects, not to mention the strong ones in the holy list, even the chaos controllers can achieve it." Greed immediately appeared in many people''s minds.


    But soon they woke up. Murongyu is now ranked in the top 14000 in the holy list. One hand can kill them... They are not qualified to take murongyu''s body.


    And with murongyu''s attitude, it may be possible to rush into 100000 in the next few days!


    So, what''s going on? Let murongyu''s strength break through to such a high level? Now, in addition to Yu Yangjia, Yan Gaohan, Xiaobai and mu Feihai are not ranked as high as him.


    And it''s just a few days.


    But in fact, murongyu''s past time is not just a few days. In the case of Hetu Luoshu acceleration time, murongyu has passed hundreds of millions of years since he entered the holy list.


    Basically, every time murongyu breaks through a realm, his strength will soar. The most obvious performance is that every time he breaks through a small level, his ranking in the holy list will rise by 1000 directly.


    It''s very obvious that there is a gap of 1000 places in the holy list and how big the strength is. We can imagine how terrible murongyu''s strength is now.However, when Murong Yu reached 14000, his realm stopped growing. At this time, he has reached the Ninth level of zusheng.


    At this time, the power in murongyu''s body began to compress again. It''s just like when he broke through from zusheng level 4 to zusheng level 5, that is, when he entered the holy list from chaos zusheng strength.


    Murong Yu knows that as long as his power is compressed to the extreme, and then filled with channels expanded by tens of millions of times, he will break through the chaotic ancestral realm at one stroke.


    At that time, his ranking will rise again. However, it is still unknown how much it will rise.


    "The power of the supreme weapon is really terrible. This supreme weapon should be able to support me to break through the chaotic ancestral realm. " Seeing that there are almost half of the most precious utensils that have not been refined, Murong Yu is extremely stable in his heart.


    With the acceleration of time, year after year has passed.


    Murongyu''s internal strength was compressed to the extreme, and then increased slowly.


    Finally, when murongyu''s strength filled all his meridians, his realm also broke through.


    Chaotic ancestral realm!


    Just after murongyu''s breakthrough, his name also flickered golden light on the holy list. Finally, under the dazzling golden light, murongyu''s three words disappeared directly from 100000-4000 people.


    Poof


    The name of murongyu has changed again. Those super strong people near the holy list almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood.


    How long has it been? It''s less than ten years, isn''t it? Murongyu''s ranking has gone up again. This can no longer be described as evil or abnormal. Murongyu is definitely the fastest rising one in the list of saints in history.


    "What a monster it is Many people can''t help but burst into tears, and they have the desire to die that murongyu has beaten.


    "I don''t know how much murongyu''s ranking has risen?"


    "Why? Didn''t you see murongyu''s name? "


    For the first time, people''s eyes were on 13000 people. But I didn''t see murongyu''s name.


    Did murongyu step on 2000 people at one stroke? Rush to 12000? People''s eyes moved up again. But nothing has been found.


    Did murongyu fall?


    At this time, millions of people on the scene guessed maliciously because they learned about murongyu''s evil, and later more people came.


    Even some people have been gloating. These people typically can''t eat grapes. Sour grapes are red eyes. Hope murongyu falls.


    However, some people who are not envious and jealous also feel pity. Murongyu, such a person who is against the sky, has fallen because once his name disappears from the holy list, it means that the ranking of that person has been surpassed by the people behind him. But murongyu is not the last one in the ranking. Even if there are new people on the list, it has little influence on him.


    Then there is only one reason, and that is death. In the event of death, the names of the strong in the holy list will be announced from the holy list.


    However, some people still don''t believe it, and their eyes continue to move up. I don''t know why, they think murongyu will not fall, but rise to a higher ranking.


    However, when they found that there was no murongyu''s name in 11000, they gave up. But, after all, some people continue to look up.


    "Ah! I see murongyu... "Suddenly, a strong man exclaimed. The sound was full of shock.


    All the people around were startled by the sudden cry, and some of the strong people looked at the person who made the cry.


    "100000! Murongyu''s name has reached the 100000 th! It''s incredible! What a monster The man didn''t care about the bad looks around him. He just exclaimed to himself. His face was shocked and his eyes were full of shock. He was staring at the holy list.


    People''s hearts can''t help but clapping for a while, and then one by one they can''t help but look to the list of 100000.


    Murongyu!


    Three golden, blinding and dancing characters appeared in their realization. It''s in 100000, not up or down.


    Murongyu did not fall. Instead, he exploded 4000 strong men in one fell swoop and rushed directly to the holy list of 100000!


    Pop!


    A senior level 9 chaos ancestor slapped a strong man with a lower level nearby and flew out.


    "Asshole, why did you hit me?" Although the realm of the strong is slightly weak, they are not afraid of the strong."Does it hurt?" The strong shot suddenly asked a puzzling topic.


    "Nonsense, I''ll slap you to see if it hurts?" That strong person roars to say, one face is not happy.


    "It hurts. Then all this is not a dream! " The strong man suddenly said something that made him vomit blood.


    Son of a bitch, why don''t you hit yourself?


    The strong man who was beaten looked at the strong man, a big fight was imminent!


    "This bastard, his ranking won''t continue to rise, will he? I can''t stand it. It''s too exciting. It''s too hard. " A strong man was not happy to drink a low voice, body shape in a flash, actually directly left.


    It was a terrible blow.

 Chapter 1668

    (full text)


    At the same time, Murong Yu, who was far away in the holy world, stopped practicing.


    In such a short period of time in the holy world, many years have passed under the acceleration of time. At this time, murongyu''s realm has stabilized at the level of first-order chaotic ancestor.


    When he broke through from the zenith to chaos zenith, the supreme tool of Infernal Affairs had been completely refined. However, after all, there are still some spare forces to help Murong Yu stabilize the existing state.


    At the same time, Murong Yu was also surprised to find that he not only broke through to the level of chaos ancestor. Even his body has reached the level of chaos ancestor!


    In other words, a supreme instrument directly promotes his physical body and realm from ancestral instrument and ancestral Saint level to chaos ancestral instrument and chaos ancestral Saint level.


    What''s more, the power Murong Yu needs is thousands of times or even more than that of his normal ancestors. We can imagine how terrible the power of the supreme vessel is. If you are an ordinary person, I am afraid you will be directly promoted to the Ninth level of chaos ancestral saint.


    After consolidating the realm, Murong Yu practiced his fighting skills. However, these tactics are more powerful than before. However, it did not surprise Murong Yuxin.


    In particular, the power of "nine word truth" has been increased by hundreds of times. But there''s no new capabilities. Although Murong Yu had some regrets, he was very satisfied. Take his current speed as an example, which is 100 times faster than before.


    If there was such a speed in cangyu gorge at the beginning, let alone Rao Qingshuang just escaped first. Even if he escaped first for a few days, Murong Yu could catch up with him quickly. Now murongyu''s speed is beyond even Xiaobai''s reach.


    In a word, murongyu''s strength has soared. If murongyu was just a mole ant before, now murongyu is a giant.


    If you let him meet Gou Yuanliang again, Murong Yu can even kill him with one punch. Of course, the premise is Gou Yuanliang''s previous strength.


    After all, Murong badminton ranking 100000 is not built.


    "Unfortunately, the power of refining can''t improve the soul." Murong Yu sighed and felt that there were some flaws in the beauty.


    Murongyu is still too greedy. Chaos melting furnace can melt all things, and it is already quite adverse to heaven to enhance the realm of cultivation and the physical body. It is impossible to raise the soul.


    Nothing in fact is perfect. As the saying goes, no one is perfect


    "It''s been months outside, isn''t it? I don''t know if the senior brothers have made any progress? " Murongyu came out of Hetu Luoshu and appeared in the holy world.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Just as he stepped out of Hetu Luoshu, three cold lights suddenly flashed over the sky in the distance! These three cold lights broke the void and rushed straight to murongyu.


    Murong Yu''s face did not change. He put out his big hand and grasped the three cold lights in his hand. It was just three transmission symbols.


    It''s all from elder martial brother Infernal Affairs.


    After murongyu read it one by one, a smile appeared on his face.


    Zhong Zhizhi, Yin Gaohan and Liu xiankai all found it. However, what Zhong Zhizhi and Yin Gaohan found that could change the breath of soul was only a kind of natural material and local treasure. It''s just a one-time thing. It''s not very practical.


    But Liu xiankai discovered a kind of elixir Taixu qinghun pill that can change the breath of soul! But now Liu xiankai is in trouble.


    Because the pill is going to be auctioned.


    Taixu qinghun pill can clear a person''s original spirit breath, and then change it into another completely strange spirit breath.


    This effect is a rare treasure for some people who have a lot of enemies.


    Saints can change their appearance at will, but the breath of soul cannot. Therefore, as long as we know each other''s soul, no matter what the other party becomes, we can never escape the pursuit.


    And Taixu qinghun Dan will not change the breath of soul compulsorily, it can also change the breath of soul temporarily. This feature attacks horribly.


    Just think about it, some peerless man changed his spirit temporarily, went out to kill, rob and kill. After that, change back to your original spirit. Who would suspect that he did it?


    Moreover, once you get this Taixu qinghun pill, it''s possible to work out a prescription


    We can imagine how fierce the competition is this time. All the holy places, even the demons and saints will want this pill! Murong Yu has even seen what kind of high price the Taixu qinghun pill is auctioning.However, this pill Murong feather potential in must have!


    Because Liu xiankai also had Murong Yu''s transmission point, Murong Yu wanted to send it directly to Liu xiankai after he replied to Zhong Zhizhi and Yin Gaohan.


    However, at this time, murongyu stopped. Then he appeared again in the book of Hetu Luo.


    At this time, murongyu Dantian deep, towering, straight into the clouds of the tree of life is issued a colorful light. Strictly speaking, it is not the tree of life that emits this kind of light, but the four soul fruits of the tree of life.


    Give LAN Ke''er the soul fruit of their body!


    "They''re going to wake up." Murongyu''s idea turned into his own appearance, and went into the front of the tree of life. Looking at the four more brilliant lights, his face was surprised.


    Although murongyu has been speeding up for a long time. However, those times had no effect on LAN Ke''er and others. However, murongyu has been recasting them for some time, and it''s time for them to wake up.


    However, Murong Yu is very curious that they should emit colorful light. Even the river map didn''t know what it was like.


    The multicolored holy light seems to be the light of the supreme instrument. Their bodies won''t be recast to the highest level, will they? That would be against the sky!


    Murong Yu smiles in his heart and looks at LAN Ke''er''s four people.


    Bang!


    After a long time, the colorful light of one of the ghosts suddenly soared. The dazzling multicolored holy light is even more shining, Murong Yu''s eyes are slightly narrowed up. However, he clearly saw that the soul fruit of recasting LAN Ke''er burst open, and then directly disappeared in Murong Yu''s sight, even without residue.


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly, but at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in murongyu''s sight. It was a naked, beautiful carcass.


    It''s not Lanker. Who is it?


    However, at this time, LAN Ke''er''s body is illusory, just like transparent. However, she is a familiar and powerful breath.


    That''s


    The breath of chaos and the breath of saints! Even more, Murong Yu felt a sense of blood connection in LAN Ke''er.


    Murongyu can feel the feeling of flesh and blood in murongxuan and other children. But it''s different from that of Lanker.


    The children''s feeling is that blood is thicker than water, and LAN Ke''er gives him the feeling of being connected by one vein... It seems that LAN Ke''er is separated from him, and that feeling is very wonderful and strange.


    However, Murong Yu also understood. After all, those souls are born in his body, which is equivalent to a part of his body. But LAN Ke''er was born of soul fruit


    In murongyu''s absence, LAN Ke''er''s body has recovered from transparency to flesh and blood. However, at this time, LAN Ke''er''s body and skin are much stronger than before.


    "The great thief?"


    After recovering her body, LAN Ke''er uses her power to transform into a long skirt and put it on her body. Then she looks at Murong Yu and looks puzzled.


    But soon, the memories in her mind came out one after another. After being reshaped by the soul fruit, although LAN Ke''er didn''t wake up, her consciousness always existed. She had a clear memory of what happened later.


    Immediately, she screamed, then flew directly to murongyu, and rushed into murongyu''s arms.


    "I didn''t think I''d ever see you again, big thief." LAN Ke''er cried excitedly.


    "It''s OK. As long as I don''t die, you won''t die. Didn''t you see me? " Murong Yu patted LAN Ke''er''s clean back and said with a smile. However, it''s hard to hide the excitement in his voice.


    "Big thief... I want it!" Excited LAN Ke''er cries for a while, then looks up at Murong Yu and kisses her directly.


    Murong Yu didn''t refuse either, but in a flash, he appeared in the book of Hetu Luo with LAN Ke''er in his arms


    It seems that all the things lost in these years will come back. Thousands of words are turned into the most primitive actions


    At this time, situ Xuan, Murong Lin and Murong Yi also wake up. However, because murongyu was not present, they could only be trapped in murongyu''s Dantian and could not come out.


    After a long time, Murong Yu released situ Xuan from the Dantian.After death, he was resurrected. When his relatives met, he was naturally excited


    Murongyu didn''t go to liuxiankai for the time being. After all, there is still some time to auction pills. He first took LAN Ke''er and others into the mountain and sea secret place to get together with them. And Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Yu, who is far away from the Phoenix family, also uses his separation to find a way to inform him.


    At this time, murongyu''s family reunited again without losing anyone. At the same time, they cherish more and more. Our relationship is more harmonious than before. This is what murongyu is happy to see.


    Even, for the second Saint also carnival for a few days. If not for the limited time, murongyu really wants to celebrate the return of LAN Ke''er and others by making Shengzong carnival for 100 years!


    A few days later, Murong Yu calls LAN Ke''er, situ Xuan, Murong Lin and Murong Yi to a corner of Hetu Luoshu

 Chapter 1669

    (full text)


    Situ Xuan and others died and came back to life. Murong yu should celebrate and let their family get together for some time. But who is pressing for time now?


    The reason why Murong Yu gathered LAN Ke''er and others together is that they are different now. Except as like as two peas before, other things including cultivation, body and temperament are all different.


    Temperament and so on, Murong Yu did not need to gather the four of them in a big way.


    He gathered the four because of their present qualifications and souls.


    In particular, LAN Ke''er''s four bodies are quite against the sky now. Because their bodies have surpassed murongyu at this stage.


    Of course, murongyu''s body is "a chaotic celestial body", and no one will surpass him in the whole chaos. But LAN Ke''er''s body is also extremely abnormal, reaching the highest level!


    Supreme level!


    That is to say, as long as they don''t die young and their strength keeps improving, their bodies will eventually be promoted to the level of supreme weapon!


    In other words, even LAN Ke''er''s realm can''t reach the supreme realm. But their bodies can be supreme. To become a terror like being.


    It should be noted that the supreme weapon is also equivalent to a supreme power.


    As long as the physical body reaches the level of the supreme instrument, even if the cultivation can not reach the supreme realm, it is also a supreme. These are all because of the spirit fruit.


    Moreover, murongyu also feels that after being remodeled by the soul fruit, their future achievements may surpass the supreme level.


    As for the specific realm? Murongyu doesn''t know. However, people like the sun monarch are far more powerful than the supreme.


    But now their bodies are like a piece of jade that has not been carved. Murongyu summoned them to help them develop this rebellious and terrible body.


    "What? Can our body reach the level of supreme vessel? " When murongyu said it, LAN Ke''er four people couldn''t help exclaiming. The faces were unbelievable.


    I can''t help it. What murongyu said is too shocking. They want to believe it, but instinctively they don''t.


    However, they all know that murongyu doesn''t have to cheat them. In other words, what murongyu said is true.


    So after the shock, they were all excited. Their present physical body can almost make them all the way to the supreme realm without the great resistance of others.


    Although they may not be able to reach the highest level, they are more likely than others.


    "In addition to the physical body, I believe you also feel it. Yes, you are now the saints of the soul. What''s more, your qualifications have been raised to a terrible height. "


    Murong Yu let LAN Ke''er four excited for a while, then continued to say slowly: "moreover, after the reconstruction of soul fruit, you have reached the level of evil in any aspect. As long as you don''t fall, your future achievements will be great. Although you are only saints now, as long as you practice, I believe that you will soon be able to recover your peak strength and even enter the holy list! "


    Without waiting for Murong Yi''s excitement, Murong Yu continued: "these days, I have found some training methods and other skills. These skills are the best in the holy world. The most important thing is that they are almost tailor-made for you. As long as you practice hard, it won''t take long to get into the holy list. "


    "As for the soul skill, you can discuss it with Gongsun Ningyu when you have time. You can''t practice the skills I practice. " Speaking of this, Murong Yu can''t help but feel embarrassed.


    In the holy world, soul saints are extremely rare. As a result, Murong Yu now has almost all kinds of other skills, but there is no one to cultivate his soul.


    And his own practice is one of the "nine character mantra". They can''t practice at all.


    Immediately, LAN Ke''er and others began to practice in the book of Hetu Luo. Naturally, murongyu has been able to speed up the time in their area to the extreme.


    Lanker, their conditions are really superior. Murong Yu even has expectations in his heart. He expects these people to rush into the holy list before the end of one year.


    In this way, murongyu has four more powerful men in the holy list. For the rescue of Zhao Zhiqing have a greater grasp.


    After the four of Murong Lin began to practice, Murong Yu did not leave immediately, but observed nearby. He didn''t leave Hetu Luoshu until he confirmed that situ Xuan had entered the right path of cultivation.But he still left a trace of mind here, observing the four at any time. Once there is something wrong with the four, he can do it the first time.


    "Now I''m going to find a way to get Taixu qinghun pill." Murong feather heart read a move, he Tu Luo book a transmission, will appear in the city where Liu xiankai.


    Qingyan city is one of the largest cities of the human race.


    When murongyu came here, there were so many people in this huge city. Even more, Murong Yu saw the transmission array of Qingyan City flashing the light of transmission. One strong one after another is coming from all sides. Among them, there are many of the saints and demons.


    Now, although the three major races don''t like each other. But there was no violent conflict, so here, the strong of the three races get along well.


    In fact, it''s the same in the holy and demon families.


    The reason why it is so lively is that Qingyan auction house will auction "Taixu qinghun Dan" in a few days


    Although I don''t know how Qingyan auction house got this kind of pill. However, since Qingyan auction house got the pill, it began to publicize and build momentum.


    There is no other reason, just want to auction out a high price. It is because of this that strong people from all directions will come.


    Murong Yu quickly found Liu xiankai, and then Liu xiankai said the current situation in detail with a depressed face. There are too many people playing "Taixu qinghun Dan" now. It''s too difficult for murongyu to take this pill.


    "Taixu qinghun pill" may not be many, or even only one. But many people who are determined to get this pill are not for taking, but for research. Once the research is successful, they can be used by powerful people. In that way, they can do things that have been inconvenient or even dare not do at all.


    Moreover, once the pill is sold, their interests are extremely terrible. Therefore, the competition of this pill is extremely terrible.


    Murongyu frowned slightly and his face was not good-looking.


    In fact, Murong Yu does not necessarily have to get this pill. But this time I went to Fengzu, murongyu''s strength was not enough. He must take mu Feihai and others with him.


    But mu Feihai and others can not be exposed for the time being. That''s why he needs to change their spirit. This time murongyu has to ask mu Feihai and others for help. In other words, he is sure to win the "Taixu qinghun pill".


    "In terms of financial resources, we can''t match those strengths. In terms of strength, we are not enough. Otherwise, we will take it directly. " Liu first opened a sigh, some depressed said.


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    Hearing Liu xiankai''s words, Murong Yu''s eyes are just a touch of fine light.


    Murongyu did not hide, so Liu xiankai saw it. Liu xiankai was immediately surprised and said, "younger martial brother, don''t you want to rob it?"


    "Why not?" Murong Yu smile, no negative, or even directly affirmed.


    Liu xiankai was startled. Although murongyu already has the strength of the holy list, and there are also several strong members of the holy list around him. But this time for "Taixu qinghun Dan", which one is weak? Even, those people are more likely to come with the supreme instrument.


    "Why rob these people?" Murong Yu''s face showed a touch of confidence with a faint smile.


    "Do you want to rob Qingyan auction house?" Liu xiankai was shocked.


    Qingyan auction house is one of the top auction houses of the Terran. Although it is not as powerful as the top ten holy places, it is also of the highest power level. What''s more, this is their base camp.


    "Elder martial brother, do you remember that I once removed the treasure house of several forces?" Murong Yu gave a faint smile. Although Qingyan auction house is powerful, it has numerous prohibitions and arrays. But those are floating clouds for murongyu. It can''t stop murongyu.


    Moreover, what murongyu wants is not only the "Taixu qinghun pill", but the prescription. To obtain Dan Fang, Murong Yu doesn''t have to study for a long time like other forces. He just needs to analyze the Yin Yang cauldron of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, he can get the prescription of the pill before it is auctioned by Qingyan auction house. Finally, the pills can be sent back. At that time, no one knows that murongyu has got the most precious Dan Fang.


    After Liu xiankai''s reminding, Murong Yu thought of it in an instant. After this idea appeared, it was lingering in Murong Yu''s mind. At this time, he has evolved a feasible plan in his mind.


    "It''s too risky." Although Liu xiankai didn''t know murongyu''s specific plan, he still thought it was too risky and dangerous. So they dissuaded him."Zhao Zhiqing is my wife. I will never watch her retreat into the fire pit. Taixu qinghun pill, I''m going to get it! " Murong feather light said, but the tone is very firm.


    Liu xiankai takes a breath. He knows murongyu''s character. Once he decides something, even nine cows can''t be pulled back. Immediately, he did not dissuade. However, he will not let murongyu take risks alone

 Chapter 1670

    At any rate, Murong Yucai finally persuaded Liu xiankai to take him to Qingyan city to meet him. In fact, Murong Yu really doesn''t need more people to go to Qingyan auction house.


    Even if Liu xiankai followed in the past, he could only write in Hetu Luoshu, but he could not help Murong Yu at all. It''s better to stay in Qingyan city and watch the development of the situation.


    The auction will start in a few days.


    Therefore, without hesitation, Murong Yu immediately left the inn where Liu xiankai was, hiding in the void, and quickly shuttled to Qingyan auction house.


    Before long, he was close to Qingyan auction house.


    Qingyan auction house is really one of the top auction houses of the Terran. It covers a very large area and people come and go. However, these have nothing to do with murongyu.


    "Well? How could there be three of them When murongyu glanced at Qingyan auction house, he was shocked.


    There will never be more than 200000 strong people in the holy world! Then subdivided into three races, and then to each force... Even in the top ten holy places, there are not many strong saints.


    Just like Tiangang sect and Biluo palace, there are only five strong saints. Of course, that''s the data on the surface. As for whether there are more powerful people in the secret, Murong Yu still doesn''t know.


    However, Qingyan auction house has three strong players in the holy list, which still suppresses Murong Yu. Moreover, with the strength of Qingyan auction house, there may still be the supreme weapon. In this way, the strength of Qingyan auction house is comparable to the holy land.


    However, up to now, if Murong Yu just thinks that he can become a holy land with enough chaotic ancestors and supreme tools, he will be too ignorant.


    Holy land, in addition to the chaos of ancestors, the supreme instrument or the supreme, also needs the inside information! Although Qingyan auction house is powerful, its inside information is not as good as the ten holy places. Moreover, the disciples of Qingyan auction house are not as good as the ten holy places except Infernal Affairs.


    "Two of the three top players in the holy list are relatively weak and should not be my opponents. But... "Murong Yu looked at the dazzling power light in the deepest part of Qingyan auction house and frowned slightly.


    The list of the strong is definitely higher than him. At least it''s the super power in the list.


    "Be careful, it should be OK." Murongyu ponders when meeting, has entered the Qingyan auction house.


    Although Qingyan auction house is an auction house, it is also a chamber of Commerce. In front of Qingyan auction house are the auction hall and the chamber of Commerce. And in the back is the headquarters of the auction house. I believe that all kinds of treasures of auction houses and chambers of commerce should also be in the back. It is guarded by the strong of Qingyan auction house.


    At this time, there was no one in the auction hall because there was no auction. The chamber of Commerce next to it is full of people and has a good business.


    However, these have nothing to do with murongyu. He hides himself in the void and goes all the way to the headquarters of Qingyan auction house.


    Because there is the relationship between the strong and the holy list, Murong Yu does not dare to explore all this. It''s easy to arouse the vigilance of Qingyan auction house.


    Therefore, murongyu can only rely on his own vision to observe. However, fortunately, his stealth ability has become more powerful after the breakthrough. As a result, he took a quick glance.


    In the end, he locked in the location of the treasure house - the place where the strongest were.


    Murong Yu couldn''t help feeling a pain.


    There are endless arrays and prohibitions outside and even inside the treasure house, one after another. If trade rushes in rashly, even if it just triggers one of the arrays or bans, it will cause a chain reaction. Once all these arrays break out, even the strong in the holy list can be easily killed.


    However, even if the array is ten times more, it has no effect on murongyu. However, it is a little difficult for him to sneak into the treasure house in the mind of the super strong.


    The strong man is sitting in front of the gate of the treasure house! And his mind is shrouded in the whole treasure house. Murong Yu observed from a distance and found that the treasure house was made of unknown materials. In addition to the door, there is no exit, or even gap.


    In other words, murongyu can''t enter the treasure house from other places.


    And the powerful man sitting at the gate of the treasure house is huge, almost blocking the whole gate of the treasure house. Murongyu can hide in the void. But he couldn''t go straight through the strong one and get into the treasure house.


    In other words, if he wants to enter the treasure house, he must fly the strong one or wait for him to leave. It''s just that the guy seems to be guarding the treasure house all the time. It''s impossible to leave.Murongyu felt a touch of sadness


    "Can they only do it when they take out the pills or after they are auctioned off?" Murongyu thought with pain. That way, the risk is even greater. And it''s still a question whether it can be snatched.


    "If my strength can enter the top ten of the holy list, that''s good. I can directly control this strong man." Murongyu''s heart suddenly flashed over this ring.


    Qingyan auction house is powerful, but it is far from the top 100. Not to mention the top 100, even the top 50000 can easily subdue him. It''s just a pity that murongyu''s ranking is still lower than that of the other side.


    "Why?"


    Just as murongyu was thinking about how to dive into the treasure house, a disordered sound of footsteps came quickly from the distance. Murong Yu turned his head and saw that several strong men were coming from one side in a hurry. And one of the strong is still holding a brocade box in his hand.


    Brocade box? treasury?


    Does this guy want to put this brocade box in the treasure house?


    Murong Yu moves in his heart and enters the book of Hetu Luo in a flash. Immediately, Hetu Luoshu was transformed into an invisible particle suspended in the void.


    Soon the Party passed at the foot of murongyu. And Hetu Luoshu is then the space fluctuation caused by these people at the same time quickly glued to the brocade box.


    Originally murongyu wanted to stick to the strong man holding the brocade box. But then he thought, what if this man doesn''t enter the treasure house and just gives the brocade box to the strong man in the treasure house? Isn''t murongyu unable to enter? Therefore, he is directly glued to the brocade box. In this way, as long as the brocade box can enter, murongyu can also enter.


    "My Lord, the auction house we just received today should be in the treasure house. The auction shall be held on the auction day. " Sure enough, Murong Yumeng was right. The strong men in this line stopped before they got close to the treasure house and banned hundreds of millions of array. Then they respectfully saluted the strong man guarding the treasure house.


    The strongman of the holy list did not speak, but opened his eyes. Then he put his hand in the air and photographed the brocade box.


    "I''ll put it in the treasure house. You can step down." Sheng Bang said in a deep voice, then stood up, pushed open the door of the treasure house and entered the treasure house.


    However, the Murong feather adhered to the brocade box was not found. In fact, the people of the holy world, they can change into any form, and the Buddha can also change into particles.


    However, no matter how small they become, one thing remains unchanged, that is, they cannot completely hide their own breath. The more powerful, the easier it is to find these illusions.


    And in just now, green Yan auction house''s this Saint list strong person has checked the brocade box several times, completely did not discover. Hetu Luoshu itself can extend any breath, not to say that he is just a strong man in the holy list, even the supreme is difficult to find.


    Qingyan auction house, the strong one, entered the treasure house directly. As murongyu guessed, there is another space in this treasure house. It''s huge, full of all kinds of treasures.


    The treasure house murongyu attached to was left aside by the strong man


    It took some time for the strong man in the holy list to leave, and Murong Yu came out of the book of Hetu Luo. But just in case, he was still hiding.


    Finally, it''s time to enter the treasure house. No shock, no danger!


    Just, what Murong feather egg hurts now is that he doesn''t know where the "Taixu qinghun pill" is placed. And even if the "Taixu qinghun Dan" appeared in front of him, he didn''t recognize it.


    "Hetu, do you know Taixu qinghun pill?" Murong Yu asked with some guilty heart.


    Hetu rolled his eyes: "I''ve heard of it, but I don''t know it." There are so many things in the world, even if he Tu has rich experience, he Tu can''t recognize everything.


    "Do you want to take away all these treasures?" Looking at the treasures in the treasure house of Qingyan auction house, Murong Yu''s eyes twinkled. At this moment, he really has the impulse to take away these treasures.


    However, his impulse soon subsided. Because he found that there are also arrays in the treasure house. Every treasure is shrouded in the array. As long as there is a slight change, it will be found. Then, the strong people who guard outside the treasure house will rush in for the first time. At that time, what else can Murong Yu do besides escape?


    Murongyu''s egg hurts again.


    After a careful inspection, Murong Yu also found that many prohibitions and arrays were attached to these treasures. Even the newly thrown brocade box has been added with multiple arrays and prohibitionsIn other words, even if murongyu gets the treasure here, he can''t open it. Once opened, those arrays will be activated, which will be discovered by Qingyan auction house for the first time


    "Hetu, is there any way to find Taixu qinghun pill?" Murongyu can only turn to Hetu for help. This guy has a lot of experience. Maybe he has a way.


    He Tu turns his eyes. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. Looking for a needle in a haystack also knows that the target is "needle", but now they know that the target is elixir, but they don''t know how to find it?

 Chapter 1671

    No clue!


    Murongyu is really depressed now. It''s like entering Baoshan, but he is told that nothing here can be taken away. Not even what he wanted.


    "What is to be done?" Murong Yu is a little upset. It took a lot of effort to get here. Murong Yu doesn''t want to come back without success.


    "Maybe elder martial brother Liu knows?" Murong Yu ponders in his heart, and immediately he carefully leaves a transmission jade slip in the treasure house, and then he sends it back to Liu xiankai''s room.


    "Got it?" Seeing murongyu appear, Liu xiankai is stunned at first, and then a look of joy appears on his face. However, Murong Yu shook his head and said in silence: "I''ve sneaked into the treasure house of Qingyan auction house. But I don''t know where Taixu qinghun Dan is... "


    Speaking of this, murongyu''s face flashed a look of embarrassment. This kind of thing is really humiliating.


    "This..." Liu xiankai was stunned again, and then he was helpless. He heard that Qingyan auction house was going to auction "Taixu qinghun pill". But Qingyan auction house didn''t show this pill.


    It can be said that the estimation of what Taixu qinghun Dan looks like now is the people from Qingyan auction house.


    "Younger martial brother, we can''t do it. Let''s auction it directly! I don''t believe we can''t take a pill with our Infernal Affairs. " Liu xiankai said with gnashing teeth.


    "Taixu qinghun pill" is too important for Murong Yu. Anyway, the treasures of Infernal Affairs are still in storage. It''s better to auction them.


    Murong Yu shook his head.


    There are many treasures of Infernal Affairs, but that is not Murong Yu''s. Murong Yu wants to use his own power to get Taixu qinghun pill. However, if he had to, Murong Yu would use the treasures of Infernal Affairs. After all, he''s not one of those bigots


    "I''ll see it again." Murong Yu is not reconciled all the time. In a flash, he returns to the treasure house of Qingyan auction house again. It''s like a backyard.


    If the people of Qingyan auction house knew that murongyu could go in and out of their treasure house at any time, they would be in tears... Because the array and prohibition they were proud of were useless.


    "Since Taixu qinghun pill is the soul pill, it should contain the breath of soul. Since I don''t know where it is, I have to check it slowly. As long as it''s in the treasure house, I''ll find it sooner or later. " Murong Yu gritted his teeth and then sat in the void.


    The huge and ocean like mind burst out from his body and spread rapidly towards the four sides with his body as the center. In an instant, it covered a small part of the treasure house space.


    Because of the special physical condition of Murong Yu, his mind, soul power and physical body all depend on those arrays and prohibitions


    Although all the treasures are wrapped up in things like prohibition. But as long as you don''t move them, just check and be careful, you won''t disturb others.


    Even in the process, Murong Yu''s enormous soul power spread out


    Under the control of murongyu, his mind and soul power slowly infiltrate into the boxes containing treasures.


    But the process is extremely slow. That''s Murong Yu''s fear of accidentally triggering these arrays and arousing the attention of the strong one outside. However, the power of murongyu''s mind and soul is incomparable, and the area covered is also huge. In one breath, he can penetrate into many treasures.


    Although the treasure house of Qingyan auction house is large and has a large number of treasures, it doesn''t take much time under the speed of murongyu.


    Moreover, not all the treasures in the treasure house are loaded with boxes or the like. For example, many of the sacred objects, magic weapons, and various materials do not need boxes.


    Moreover, once murongyu entered the box and found that the contents were not pills, he immediately gave up. As a result, his speed will be even faster.


    "Why? Is this it? " Half an hour later, murongyu''s idea penetrated into a bottle. And there was only one round pill in the bottle, the size of longan, with faint halo.


    A huge wave of soul came out. It is because of these soul fluctuations that Murong Yu thinks that this elixir is Taixu qinghun pill.


    It''s just that he''s not sure. However, at this time, murongyu found a pill which also exudes the breath of soul.


    Two completely different pills, but both of them emit strong soul waves. Which is Taixu qinghun pill? Murongyu is not sure at all.


    "Young master, you must get that pill!" Just when murongyu finds the second pill that emits the fluctuation of soul, some excited voices of Hetu ring out in murongyu''s mind, which startles murongyu."Is this Taixu qinghun pill?" Murongyu rolled his eyes, with a trace of excitement in his tone.


    "No Hetu immediately denied that he didn''t know "Taixu qinghun Dan" at all. But he knew the pill.


    Tai Shi Lian Shen Hun Dan!


    Hetu''s excited voice trembled. This guy is usually calm, rarely excited. But at this time so excited, murongyu knew that the pill must be a treasure against heaven.


    It''s just that he''s never heard of this pill.


    "This elixir is comparable to the" sanzhuan ninghun elixir "that you got before. Although this elixir can''t repair the soul, it can increase the strength of the soul, enhance the quality of the soul, and harden the mind and make the mind stronger. Even, it can repair the injured mind Hetu was excited for a long time. When murongyu rolled his eyes to show impatience, he said slowly.


    "So bad?" For the first time, Murong Yu did not believe, but doubted.


    Can it enhance the quality of the soul? Can you mend your mind? Both are extremely adverse. There is no such elixir in the holy world.


    There is a certain relationship between the mind and the soul, but the soul is strong, and the more powerful the mind is. But the mind is invisible.


    Murongyu can also cultivate his soul after practicing the "nine character truth". After the fusion of soul swallowing beads, he can also devour other souls to repair and enhance the soul. But he has no way to deal with the mind, because there is no such skill. As a result, Murong Yu''s mind is slowly recovering on his own after being injured. It''s incredibly slow.


    And if there is "Tai Shi Lian Shen Hun Dan", it''s not afraid to blow the heart. Injured, directly swallow a pill is.


    "I didn''t expect that this Qingyan auction house had such pills. Little Lord, this pill is very good for you. You should get it anyway Hetu is still excited.


    At this time, murongyu''s idea has checked the whole treasure house. In addition to the two pills, there is no pill with soul wave.


    One pill has been identified by Hetu as "Tai Shi Lian Shen Hun Dan", and the other pill should be "Tai Xu Qing Hun Dan", if Qing Yan auction house really put that pill in the treasure house.


    Now that the target has been determined, Murong Yu takes back the power of soul and divine thoughts.


    The bottles of the two pills were banned for hundreds of times. Murongyu could not get the pills without touching these prohibitions.


    Murong Yu even found that even the Hetu Luoshu, which had shrunk to a grain of dust, could not go in.


    Although murongyu''s mind and soul power can go in, they can''t bring out the pills. Because that would touch those prohibitions.


    "I''m in a hurry to take them away." Murong Yu is cruel in his heart. Originally, he didn''t want to steal these pills. After all, he and Qingyan auction house had no grievances or grudges. If "Taixu qinghun Dan" is stolen at this time, Qingyan auction house will not be able to continue the auction.


    Without the "Taixu qinghun pill", those who heard the news would definitely think that it was Qingyan auction house that cheated them. Once they get angry, although Qingyan auction house is powerful, it may be razed overnight.


    Murongyu is not one of those unscrupulous people. He doesn''t want to kill so many innocent people because of him.


    Next, murongyu thought of many ways, but without exception, he was unable to take out the pills.


    "Damn it Some irritated Murong Yu burst out a rude remark.


    "Tai Shi Lian Shen Hun Dan" is nothing. It''s nothing if you don''t get it. But murongyu, the "Taixu qinghun pill", must get it!


    "Well, there are still a few days left. I''ll take the pills first and send them back before the auction." Murong Yu is cruel in his heart, and he has entered the book of Hetu Luo.


    At the same time, the two bottles containing the pills disappeared. However, it has been absorbed by Murong Yu into Hetu Luoshu.


    Boom


    The elixir was taken away, and the prohibition that originally covered the elixir was immediately mobilized. For a moment, the sharp alarm filled the whole treasure house.


    The one who sent the brocade box into the treasure house had a fierce face, and his body had already rushed into the treasure house. At this time, murongyu had already disappeared.


    The idea of a sweep, Qingyan auction house of the holy list of strong is already found stolen two pills. But in the original place "Taixu qinghun Dan" there is a piece of paper."Take the pills away for a while and return them before auction!"


    Seeing this piece of paper, the strong man in the holy list of Qingyan auction house was angry. He was about to shatter the piece of paper at the first time, but he didn''t do it after all. At the same time, he also checked, but only found two bottles of pills, the loss is extremely heavy!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At this time, more powerful people rush in from all directions

 Chapter 1672

    Qingyan auction house, in the highest hall.


    At this time, dozens of strong people were sitting on both sides of the hall, one by one with angry faces and murderous looks. However, they are very conscious and dare not speak.


    In the main hall, there is a super strong man. If murongyu was here, he would be recognized as the strong man in the terror list sitting in front of the treasure house.


    He''s sitting on the throne?


    On the surface, the principal of Qingyan auction house and chamber of commerce is not this person. Not even one of the top three. What outsiders don''t know, however, is that the three top leaders are the real ones in power. In particular, the strong man sitting on the throne covered the sky at Qingyan auction house.


    Because he is the creator of Qingyan auction house, the ancestor of Qingyan!


    After years of hard work, Qingyan auction house was finally built into one of the top auction houses of the adult family. However, it is said that he had fallen many years ago.


    In fact, the ancestor of Qingyan did not fall, but has been secretly controlling Qingyan auction house. However, the specific affairs have been handed over to the following people. It''s only when you make an important decision that father Qingyan will step in.


    Therefore, Qingyan''s ancestors have been guarding the treasure house. And because of his protection, Qingyan auction house has never made any mistakes.


    But today, just under his eyes, someone sneaked into the treasure house and stole two kinds of treasures.


    "Tai Shi Lian Shen Hun Dan" is OK, although its value is similar to that of "Tai Xu Qing Hun Dan", even more precious. But it''s aimed at the soul sage. The estimated value of the auction is not as good as "Taixu qinghun pill". However, it is not a treasure to be auctioned by Qingyan auction house.


    "Taixu qinghun pill" is! But it was stolen when it was about to be auctioned! Qingyan ancestors and others know that if they can''t take out the "Taixu qinghun pill" at that time, Qingyan auction house will definitely be razed overnight.


    "Laozu, what should we do?" The presence of a nine level chaos ancestor Sheng Shen said. Those who are qualified to enter here are all the nine order chaotic ancestors, and they are also the most important figures of Qingyan auction house.


    However, it''s time for Qingyan auction house to survive. For a moment, they didn''t think of a solution.


    "Is it the enemy''s cunning move?" Another big man said. This kind of trick is too insidious, want to destroy Qingyan auction house, but don''t need to do it yourself.


    "It must be our enemy, some of the other auction houses The adults in the hall were even more angry and rushed out to kill their enemies. However, their opponents have the same strength as them. How can they be killed so easily?


    Only Qingyan Laozu did not speak to the other two strong men in the holy list. The old ancestor of Qingyan frowned slightly and sat on the throne with a gloomy face. And the other two are closed eyes, it seems that what happened has nothing to do with them.


    "I don''t think it''s our fight. If they had the strength, they would have done it already. Moreover, they will not just steal these two pills. Since they have the ability to enter the treasure house, they also have the ability to take more treasures. Besides, the other party also left a note... "


    When it comes to that note, the big names of Qingyan auction house can''t help vomiting blood. It''s really irritating.


    "Can we still believe that the other party will return the pills?" Another big man sneered and said: "the other party may just want to play us!"


    Everyone was silent.


    Maybe the pills will be returned or not. After all, the value of those two pills is extremely high. Whoever gets it doesn''t want to return it.


    "Lao Zu, please send a message. What do we need to do?" The bigwigs argued endlessly, but in the end they couldn''t find an effective way to crack it. In the end, everyone looked at Qingyan.


    "We can''t put hope on that note. If the other party returns it, our Qingyan auction house will not be destroyed. If not returned, we Qingyan auction house is in danger. The order goes on. From today on, we will send the strong young people away from Qingyan auction house! "


    The old ancestor of Qing Yan swept the public one eye, the voice is insipid, but it is difficult to cover up the desolation to say.


    The man who stole the pills was so powerful that even he was cheated. He steals the treasure without any sound, which is a great blow to him. Moreover, he guessed that the strength of that man is absolutely not low. At least it''s the top of the list. Even higher than him.


    Otherwise, there is no way to escape his inspection. It is possible for a strong man of that level to kill him and destroy Qingyan auction house."Laozu!"


    The big men at the bottom were shocked. This arrangement is to preserve the fire of Qingyan auction house. In other words, the ancestors of Qingyan are not sure that they can survive this robbery. Unless they have a "Taixu qinghun pill" in their hands.


    But they found that pill by accident, only one pill. Where can I find more?


    The green burning old ancestor sighed a breath, the facial expression instant old down. However, he did not continue to speak, and left the hall in a flash.


    And the big people in the hall looked at each other, but they soon went down to arrange it. They don''t want Qingyan auction house to be caught all at once.


    Not to mention Qingyan auction house full of gray color.


    After murongyu stole two kinds of pills of Taixu qinghun pill, he left the treasure of Qingyan auction house. Because of the close relationship between the killing machine and the forbidden system and the array being touched, the old ancestor of Qingyan didn''t find the Hetu Luoshu sent away when he entered.


    Therefore, Murong Yu was able to leave safely.


    "Hetu, immediately analyze the prescription of Taixu qinghun pill for me." After leaving Qingyan auction house, Murong Yu sacrificed the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod and threw the "Taixu qinghun pill" into it.


    At the same time, he let the Hetu supervision, be sure to analyze danfang in the shortest time. He doesn''t want to kill so many people in Qingyan auction house.


    As for "Tai Shi Lian Shen Hun Dan", it''s not very important to be put behind by Murong Yu. If he has time, he can return all the two pills. And if time is not enough, it can only return "Taixu qinghun Dan" first.


    Time is speeded up to the maximum! Heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod efforts to analyze the pills. And murongyu didn''t stay here. It''s useless for him to stay here. He can''t help at all.


    "Well, it''s true. I believe it will be several months before we can reach the Ninth level of chaos ancestral saints, or even the holy list." Murong Yu first went to see LAN Ke''er.


    LAN Ke''er''s four talents are comparable now, even close to Murong Yu''s. In the acceleration time, the four of them have already broken through to the ancestral realm. Moreover, their realm is still rising rapidly.


    The most depressing thing for murongyu is that their bodies have reached the ancestral level. It''s only a few years! As a "chaotic celestial body", murongyu spent a lot of time when his body reached the level of ancestral instrument. Most importantly, he also went everywhere to wool, to refine the body. Where like Murong Yi, they just practice there, and the physical body naturally becomes stronger.


    "It doesn''t take long to believe that their bodies reach the level of chaos ancestor." Murong Yu thought in his heart, some depressed, but more happy.


    After giving them some advice, Murong Yu left and went back to the mountain and sea. After gathering with the crowd for a while, he left Hetu Luoshu and appeared in the house where Liu xiankai lived in Qingyan city.


    "Younger martial brother, have you got it?" This time, Liu xiankai asked after carefully looking at murongyu''s face.


    Murong Yu nodded, these things do not need to hide Liu xiankai. After all, Liu xiankai won''t let out.


    "There is no change in Qingyan auction house these days. But is there only one pill? That''s a drop in the bucket. " Liu xiankai frowned slightly.


    Murongyu said with a faint smile: "don''t you forget who I am? Dansheng! Although Taixu qinghun pill is an ancient pill, I''m sure I can analyze the prescription. As long as Dan Fang is in hand, there are as many as you want! "


    However, when he said this, he still felt guilty. After all, it''s all due to the Yin Yang cauldron.


    However, with murongyu''s qualifications and knowledge of Hetu, we may not be able to analyze danfang. However, it will take an extremely long time, and murongyu can''t afford to wait.


    "Younger martial brother, there are still three months left."


    Three months!


    Three months later is the time for Zhao Zhiqing to get married. At the thought of this, murongyu burst out a terrible murderous atmosphere. He didn''t want to wait for a moment. The longer the time, the more he suffered! However, he is not strong enough now! Even if we kill feng people now, it''s just death.


    "This time, I''ll let Feng know the consequences of offending me! I''ll make feng people regret it all their lives Murongyu''s eyes pass senhan''s murder, which is extremely terrifying. Even Liu xiankai stepped back in horror.


    Zhao Zhiqing, murongyu''s close relatives and even brothers are his enemies. Whoever dares to touch these scales will be killed!


    With the rapid passage of time, the auction day of Qingyan auction house is getting closer and closer. But "Taixu qinghun Dan" has not been returned.The faces of many adults in Qingyan auction house are becoming more and more gloomy and terrible with the passage of time. Even, from a distance, the whole Qingyan auction house was shrouded in a dark atmosphere. And there is a terrible opportunity to kill in the dark.


    On this day, it''s time for auction. But "Taixu qinghun Dan" is still not returned.


    "Let''s go." It seems that the ancestor of Qingyan is getting old for hundreds of millions of years. He waved his hand and ordered the auction to start.

 Chapter 1673

    Fortunately, "Taixu qinghun Dan" was auctioned at the back, otherwise there would be no such pill auction at the beginning. I''m afraid that Qingyan auction house would be demolished by those angry guests immediately.


    Even so, there is no guarantee that Qingyan auction house will not be demolished. However, Qingyan ancestors can only continue to auction. I''ll have to explain as much as I can.


    If the guests can listen to their explanation, Qingyan auction house may survive the robbery. If not, Qingyan auction house may be destroyed.


    The auction items were sold out one by one. Some of the good things were sold at a high price. These high prices, if at ordinary times, even if it is Qingyan ancestors will smile.


    But right now, none of the adults who know about it have a smile. One by one, their faces were very gloomy.


    "There are still a few auction items. It''s Taixu qinghun Dan''s turn." Inside the main hall, a big figure of Qingyan auction house suddenly said in a deep voice. The other has not spoken the big figure light glanced at the big figure who spoke, the facial expression actually more and more gloomy.


    Father Qingyan didn''t speak. He just sat on the throne and closed his eyes. However, everyone can see the gloomy face of Qingyan Laozu


    In the auction house.


    "The next one is Taixu qinghun pill. This pill is too bad. We must get it A demon clan force said in a deep voice, fierce and firm.


    Hiss


    Before the voice fell, a sneer came over: "it''s up to you? As long as we angels are here, you demons won''t get this elixir. The winner of Taixu qinghun pill can only be our angel family


    Angels and demons are natural enemies. They don''t see each other right. Therefore, when they heard the arrogant words of the angel clan, the demons were so angry that they could hardly help it.


    But they''re not here for everyone. There will be more time to kill the angels. Now their goal is "Taixu qinghun pill". So they just Snort and don''t turn their heads.


    At the same time, the auction house, a strong or influential spirit shock. Because it''s time for Taixu qinghun Dan to appear. How many people in the auction hall come here for this pill? At least nine adults.


    They don''t feel that Qingyan auction house is deceiving them at all. If so, Qingyan auction house can''t help their anger and will be razed to the ground.


    "Get ready! The life and death of Qingyan auction house depends on everyone''s performance. "


    All of a sudden, has been closed his eyes Qingyan ancestors Meng opened his eyes, said a deep voice. Dozens of great figures in the hall turned pale when they heard the speech. But soon, their faces showed a resolute color.


    In the auction house.


    When the highly respected auction master of Qingyan auction house was preparing to auction "Taixu qinghun Dan", his ear suddenly heard the voice of his father


    The auction master turned pale in a flash. Because before repeatedly auction high price and keep the small face also instantly stagnated. He first glanced at the auction hall below and saw the fiery and firm faces. His face showed a bitter color.


    "Taixu qinghun Dan" was stolen!


    But he knew how many people in the auction hall came because of the pill. But now he is going to tell them that they didn''t get the "Taixu qinghun Dan" auction?


    There is no doubt that he will be killed by those angry guests at the first time. Then even Qingyan auction house will be completely destroyed.


    Seeing the sudden change of the auction master''s face, the faces of many guests in the auction hall also changed slightly.


    "Is there something wrong at this time? Is there no Taixu qinghun pill in Qingyan auction house Some strong people are filled with bad feelings. With a little irritation. Because they all feel cheated by Qingyan auction house.


    "Qingyan auction house doesn''t have Taixu qinghun pill at all. It''s just trying to create momentum to attract more people to come and let their auction products sell at a higher price!" A voice suddenly rang up in the whole hall, although not very big, but very clear in everyone''s ears.


    "Taixu qinghun pill is a short-lived elixir in ancient times. How can Qingyan auction house get it? It turned out that it was just a hoax."


    "These damned bastards, this is falling down the well!" Some staff members of Qingyan auction house curse in their heart. Because they see that the people who are talking are their enemies, from other auction houses.


    They want Qingyan auction house to be completely destroyed. Evil intentions!One by one, the voices came out, and in the ears of the guests, their faces kept changing. Coupled with the pale auction master, they have basically confirmed that there is no "Taixu qinghun pill" in Qingyan auction house.


    As a result, some irascible strong men clapped their hands and said: "Damn, do you have Taixu qinghun pill? If not, don''t blame me for demolishing your bird auction house! "


    With the first person taking the lead, there will be a second person and more. For a moment, the whole auction hall scolded, and the curses were mixed together. A road of terrible intention to kill is constantly skyrocketing, filled with the entire auction hall.


    The faces of the auction masters and the staff of Qingyan''s auction house suddenly changed.


    In the main hall behind the auction house, the old ancestor of Qingyan stood up fiercely and was about to step out.


    "Lao Zu, I''ll explain it. Don''t get involved! As long as you are here, even if Qingyan auction house falls down today, it will be able to make a comeback in the future! " See green Yan old Zu get up, a lot of big people in the main hall are greatly surprised. And one of them said in a deep voice.


    "I have to come forward in this matter today. If I don''t show up, Qingyan auction house will be razed to the ground. " Qingyan Laozu sighed, today''s situation is grim, beyond his imagination.


    "Blame the thief who stole the pills!" A big man suddenly roared angrily.


    Qingyan Laozu shakes his head, the other side is stealing the pills, good, but also because they are not strong enough. If he is strong enough, who can steal the pill?


    "If I can''t turn the tide around, you can run away at the first time. As far as I can get, as far as I can get. " Qingyan Laozu shakes his head. After all, he steps out and walks towards the auction hall in front of him. He has decided to live and die with the auction house.


    "Can''t you be patient? I said that before the auction, I will definitely send the pills back. I''m not a man who doesn''t believe what I said. "


    Just as the old ancestor of Qingyan left the hall, a light laugh came from afar. At the same time, Qingyan Laozu also saw a streamer coming from the void in front of him.


    Qingyan old ancestor is a Leng, then involuntarily seized the streamer. Then take a closer look, isn''t it the bottle that keeps "Taixu qinghun Dan"?


    Is it?


    Qingyan Laozu was inexplicably excited. He pulled out the cork directly and went in for the first time.


    "It''s Taixu qinghun pill!" When see that familiar Dan medicine of time, green Yan old Zu can''t help but exclaim a. Then there was a look of ecstasy on his face.


    "Thank you very much!" After confirmation, "Taixu qinghun Dan" was collected into the treasure space by Qingyan Laozu, and at the same time, he gave a salute to the front.


    He''s thanking you!


    According to the truth, the other party stole their things and almost killed the whole Qingyan auction house. It should be his mortal enemy.


    But why thank you? Are you stupid?


    In fact, Qingyan really thanks murongyu. Although murongyu had stolen their pills, they were worried for several days. But after all, he sent the pills back. After all, it''s just a false alarm.


    And if murongyu sent it in half a day at night, or didn''t return it at all, Qingyan auction house would be razed to the ground.


    "Did the pills really come back?" Qingyan auction house in the main hall of many big figures looked at each other, and finally a smile. The heart that is holding is also relaxed.


    Then, one by one, they followed the old ancestor of Qingyan and flew to the auction hall in front of him. As for the bad luck of finding murongyu? Don''t say they didn''t find murongyu''s trace. Even if they did, they didn''t have the time.


    In the auction hall.


    Under the fan of the rival of Qingyan auction house, the anger of the strong people in the whole auction hall has been driven out. One by one, they are murderous. Some people can''t help tearing down the auction hall.


    "Old man, are you really cheating us? Do you have Taixu qinghun pill? If you have any, please auction them. If not, I''ll kill you the first time. " A voice with fierce anger rang up, full of killing intention.


    The auctioneer was pale. He wanted to explain. But he didn''t say anything. These people were so angry. If he really admitted that there was no "Taixu qinghun pill", he would definitely be killed to death.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for Qingyan auction house to continue to exist. What do you think? " Suddenly, a faint voice came out, but it made the auction master and other people in Qingyan auction house panic. Although the voice is insipid, but the killing intention is extremely terrible. And the other party''s meaning is also very obvious, to destroy the Qing Yan auction house."Ha ha ha... Please don''t be impatient. We Qingyan auction house won''t cheat you. The reason for the delay is that this pill is too precious. I want to be a guest auctioneer. "


    At this moment, a bright voice came out. At the same time, the figure of Qingyan''s ancestor also appeared on the auction table. On his hand lay a round pill of the size of longan, which was full of Danyun.


    Taixu qinghun pill!

 Chapter 1674

    (full text)


    He got the "Taixu qinghun pill" again. As expected, the ancestor of Qingyan successfully eliminated the disaster of Qingyan auction house. Even, he also auctioned "Taixu qinghun Dan" for a sky high price!


    Although this time they also lost a "Tai Shi Lian Shen Hun Dan", the value is also very high. But they didn''t say anything. After all, this time murongyu was kind. He sent the pills back in time, although he scared them half to death.


    That pill is regarded as the reward for murongyu!


    Yes, the reward! After this incident, Qingyan auction house did not pursue Murong Yu, even directly as if it had not happened. Murongyu''s presence and absence, according to the guess of Qingyan''s ancestor, is more terrifying than him.


    And this time he can steal two kinds of pills quietly, so he can steal more pills next time. It''s easy for people like that to kill them. Therefore, they do not intend to pursue.


    Naturally, this is a good thing for murongyu. Even if Qingyan auction house wants to investigate, it can''t trace him. However, once murongyu uses "Taixu qinghun pill" in large quantities in the future, Qingyan auction house will also find it.


    Hoo~~


    Seeing Qingyan''s great efforts to turn the tide around, Murong Yu is also relieved. After all, he has no grudge with Qingyan auction house, and is unwilling to watch countless people in Qingyan auction house be killed because of him.


    "Time is pressing, and it''s time to alchemy." Murongyu returned to Hetu Luoshu again. At this time, the prescription of "Taixu qinghun pill" has been analyzed. Because of the heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod, murongyu didn''t even need to find all kinds of materials for alchemy.


    As for Murong Yu, the "Tai Shi Lian Shen Hun Dan" has not been analyzed. Because there''s no time at all. After all, it''s Taigu Shengdan, which is very difficult to analyze. The reason why murongyu returned the pills to Qingyan auction house at the last moment was that it was only then that the heaven and earth Yinyang cauldron could analyze the pills.


    With danfang, there will be no problem. However, "Taixu qinghun pill" is worthy of being an archaic holy pill. Even with the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod, the refining speed is extremely slow.


    One can be refined in one day!


    This is because "Taixu qinghun Dan" is too advanced. But also because murongyu''s Alchemy power is not strong enough. Murongyu only uses the ordinary chaotic holy vein for alchemy, which is too advanced. Murongyu has not received it before.


    The most important thing is that refining these pills requires the power of the soul. Although murongyu does not lack the power of soul, it will take time to purify the power of soul and then integrate it into the pill.


    However, one pill a day is enough. After all, only seven people like mu Feihai need pills. It only takes seven days to finish refining.


    And Zhao Zhiqing from the time of marriage there are more than two months like.


    Murong Yu is not worried at all.


    Moreover, because of his separation, murongyu did not need to go on his way at all. He has already placed many transmission points in Feng clan for a long time. Even on Fengshi Wutong Mountain. At that time, Murong feather can directly send into the Wutong Mountain, and give the Phoenix clan a huge surprise.


    "Younger martial brother, are you going to kill your sister-in-law on the day they get married?" After hearing murongyu''s plan, Zhong Zhiming frowned and said.


    Murongyu, this is the face of the Chifeng people who want to prepare for the big bash! Just imagine, in front of the top powerful people of all ethnic groups in the holy world, Murong Yu grabs Zhao Zhiqing back. Isn''t that loud enough?


    However, murongyu''s idea is good. However, on that day, the strong people of Feng nationality must have concentrated on Wutong Mountain. And all kinds of strong people from the holy world are also innumerable. At that time, whether Murong Yu can get Zhao Zhiqing back is still a question.


    Maybe he''ll show up and be killed.


    Murong Yu shook his head. He had decided to do it. He''s absolutely sure! It''s just a fight in the face of Feng clan, not a decisive battle with them.


    In a decisive battle, Murong Yu''s strength is not the opponent of Feng clan at all. But as long as you take back Zhao Zhiqing and hit the face of the Phoenix clan by the way, there will be no problem.


    Seeing that Murong Yu has decided, Zhong Zhizhi and others have nothing to say.


    Next, Murong Yu went to Hetu Luoshu again to see the cultivation of LAN Ke''er and others. At this time, LAN Ke''er and others have all broken through to the chaotic ancestral realm. It''s possible to hit the list in two months!


    This makes murongyu quite satisfied. Once they are in the holy list, murongyu''s strength will soar again!Shua!


    The original location of Infernal Affairs, suddenly, a big foot suddenly out of the void. Then a figure appeared in the void.


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place. Who would have thought that I would move the mountain and sea secret place back here?" This person is obviously murongyu.


    Although he was full of confidence in Zhong Zhiming and others, he didn''t want too many people to take risks with him. Therefore, before going to Fengzu, he wanted to fix the mountain and sea secret place. In this way, even if anything happens to murongyu, the people of Shengzong will not be killed in one pot


    After such a long time, Shanhaijing has already recovered its original strength. Therefore, murongyu easily moved the mountain and sea secret place out.


    "Murong, we must go about it!" About Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Yu did not hide you Mengqing, Murong Xuan and others.


    Naturally, you Mengqing and others strongly support Murong Yu. Murong Xuan, in particular, is even more angry. Because Zhao Zhiqing is his mother. His mother belongs to his father. Does the Feng family want to remarry her?


    In Murong Xuan''s words, such shameless people of Feng clan should have slapped them to death. However, although Murong Xuan was angry, he didn''t lose his mind. However, when he knew that murongyu was going to the Phoenix family, he asked to follow him.


    "Murong, you are now a disciple of Infernal Affairs. The Feng family also knows that sister Zhiqing is your wife. Why do you want her to marry? And we have to do it all over the world? This is not directly against Infernal Affairs. Why Mu Liyue frowned slightly. She couldn''t understand.


    Murongyu sneered. He didn''t understand it before. But when he went to Fengzu separately, everything became clear.


    Because Zhao Zhiqing''s blood is too pure. If combined with the strong people of the Phoenix family, the blood of the offspring born later is extremely pure.


    In the Phoenix family, the purer their blood is, the greater their future achievements will be. Moreover, the Phoenix clan is the peak race of the saint clan, and they are not afraid of Infernal Affairs.


    Especially after the news of the fall of the infernal master spread out, it was more determined that the Phoenix family wanted to marry Zhao Zhiqing out.


    "Fengzu is so shameless. I want to kill them You Mengqing said angrily.


    There was a smile on murongyu''s face, and there was no anger at all: "one day, I will step down the Phoenix family, and let all of them tremble under my feet!"


    The surface is calm, but murongyu''s voice is full of terrible murders. The hatred for the Phoenix family existed at the moment when Zhao Zhiqing was taken away. Just, these years has been Murong Yu pressure in the bottom of my heart.


    In the following time, murongyu stayed in Shengzong, occasionally giving advice to Shengzong''s disciples, and had a good time. However, murongxuan and others know that this is the calm before the storm.


    The more calm Murong Yu is, the more violent he is when he breaks out!


    Zhao Zhiqing is still one month away from getting married.


    On this day


    "Boom" a loud bang from the Hetu Luo book came out. Murong Yu was stunned at first, and then his face showed the color of ecstasy. At the same time, his figure has disappeared in Shengzong and appeared in Hetu Luoshu.


    "It''s on the list, not bad!" Looking at Murong Yi who burst out a terrible smell, Murong Yu''s face is full of smiles. Among the four, Murong Yi was the first to break through the realm and enter the holy list.


    "Why? Is someone on the list again? Murong Yi


    At the same time of Murong Yi''s breakthrough, the holy list has changed again. Murong Yi''s name has been put on the holy list, squeezing out a strong man at the bottom of the holy list.


    "Some time ago, a strong man named murongyu entered the holy list, singing all the way to 100000. And now Murong Yi is not related to Murong Yu? "


    "Is it murongyu''s brother? Or a son? "


    At the same time, Murong Yi''s name flickered again. This is a sign of a change in ranking.


    "Up, up." A strong man exclaimed. Suddenly attracted countless strong. Only Murong Yi''s name has been promoted to dozens.


    But that''s just the beginning. Although the ranking of murongyu''s holy list is not as abnormal as murongyu''s, the appearance of rising dozens of places after a period of time has also depressed countless people.


    And what makes these people even more depressed is backstage.


    When Murong Yi''s ranking is gradually rising, there are three more strong players in the holy list! LAN Ke''er, Murong Lin and situ Xuan!The four people who have been remodeled by the soul fruit all rush into the holy list! And the time difference is not big.


    "At this time, six people have entered the list, right? In the past, no one was able to enter the holy list in countless eras... "


    "Murong Yu, Murong Yi, Murong Lin, are these three people related?" Some people are staring at murongyu three people, eyes showed hesitation, shocked color.


    They have a keen sense that these three people, even LAN Ke''er and situ Xuan, are related. Is it just a coincidence or a matter of course to enter the holy list at the same time?

 Chapter 1675

    (full text)


    LAN Ke''er four people at the same time strong into the holy list, Zhenzhu countless people! Because they''re on the list in just a few days. Moreover, everyone has completed the process of ranking skyrocketing in the past few days.


    In the end, Murong Yi''s ranking went straight to 106000! Next is LAN Ke''er, ranking more than 16000. Murong Lin''s ranking is even worse. But it''s more than 17000.


    Only situ Xuan ranked the lowest, but there were hundreds of rankings from the bottom. It''s not because situ Xuan''s talent is far behind Murong Yi''s, but because of her nature.


    All four have remodeled the body and soul with the soul fruit. It can be said that their start is the same. Whether it is the body or the soul, even if there is some gap, but the gap is absolutely not big.


    Situ Xuan didn''t care much about cultivation. In the barren world, she was a miracle doctor of a generation, and she was more interested in medical skills. Even now, situ Xuan has been studying medicine. It can be said that her current medical skills are extremely terrible.


    Murongyu''s medical skills were directly killed. Of course, murongyu has no medical skills at all. His medical skills are supported by the power of life.


    A few days in the holy world, under the acceleration of time, many eras have passed. Therefore, when LAN Ke''er''s ranking in the holy list was temporarily stabilized, their cultivation was over.


    It''s not that their ultimate strength is like this, they still have room for improvement. As long as they don''t die prematurely, their bodies can reach the level of supreme vessels. Even if the realm can not achieve the supreme, it must have the supreme strength.


    There is a reason why we have stopped now. The higher the strength, the more difficult it is to cultivate. Even if their aptitude, body and soul are extremely adverse. But even if the supreme is abandoned, it takes a very long time to cultivate, let alone them?


    Moreover, even if they can enhance their strength, murongyu does not intend to let them continue. It''s not good for them because it''s suspected that they''re growing up.


    "Father! We should have been on the list, right After finishing their cultivation, they came to Murong Yu, and Murong Lin said with cold light in her eyes.


    Muronglin, the daughter of you Mengqing, has been unhappy with the Phoenix family. Now the strength is enhanced, but also want to slap those idiots of Feng clan dead.


    Murong Yu nodded, although he had not been to the holy list, did not know the specific ranking. But he knew it by the light of their power. Compared with the strong one in the holy list, that is the difference between firefly and Haoyue.


    Murongyu nodded, and his face was satisfied. Now, with LAN Ke''er''s four people, there are 16 strong men in the holy list on Murong Yu''s side! If you add murongyu himself, that''s seventeen£¨ Sorry, I made a mistake before. There are four holy places in Biluo palace controlled by murongyu, plus six other holy places. Each holy place has one person, which is ten instead of nine! Correct here, sorry!)


    Seventeen top of the list! Although the highest ranking is murongyu, the 100000 th in the holy list. But it is undeniable that murongyu''s strength is very strong!


    The top ten holy places of the Terran are powerful, but there are only five or six strong ones on the list. Even if there are still some strong ones hidden in the dark, there will never be more than ten of them in holy places like Tiangang sect and Biluo palace.


    Now, murongyu has surpassed them in terms of the top strong, except that the inside information is not as good as these holy places.


    Tiangang sect, deep.


    As one of the ten sacred places of the human race, Tiangang sect covers a vast area. And the deep place of Tiangang sect is very rare, because it is the forbidden area for ordinary disciples.


    Mu Feihai, as the leader of Tiangang sect. He has a very high mountain in the depth of Tiangang sect. And this mountain peak is mu Feihai''s forbidden area. Without his permission, even if he is a fellow of the powerful in the holy list, he can''t come in.


    Above the summit, in the chamber of secrets.


    Shua!


    A figure suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    "Lord


    Mu Feihai, who had been practicing cross legged, immediately chopped up and saluted respectfully towards the figure. And that man is mu Rongyu, the master of Mu Feihai.


    Murongyu nodded: "is it OK to leave now?"


    "No problem. This is my private space, and I have arranged many arrays. No one else''s mind can be detected. " Mu Feihai said confidently.


    "Good." Murong Yu smiles lightly and waves his big hand to take mu Feihai into the book of Hetu Luo. The next moment, murongyu also disappeared in this chamber.When he reappeared, he had already appeared in the Jiuding gate. After collecting Mo Xinghan, he reappeared in another holy place


    In less than half an hour, those who were controlled by murongyu had all gathered in Hetu Luoshu. However, there are some troubles over there.


    After all, Biluo, the leader of Biluo palace, still doesn''t believe Rao Qingshuang and others. Even if they are closed, Biluo sometimes carries out surprise checks. Finally helpless, Rao Qingshuang and they gathered together and continued to pretend to be closed there.


    As a matter of fact, they have been reading books in hetulo.


    "Next, your task is to accompany me to Fengzu. This time, although you fight, you will give me a hard hit as to how you should hit my face. You don''t have to give me face. " Glancing at more than ten strong men in front of him, Murong Yu said in a murderous way.


    Murong Yi, Yin Gaohan and others naturally know Murong Yu''s plan. But mu Feihai and others know it for the first time. However, they were all slaves of murongyu. Although the first time was shocked, but soon excited.


    Feng clan is strong, but they are not weak! There are 16 strong men in the holy list! Moreover, this time, Murong Yu invited out the two ownerless tools of Infernal Affairs.


    Even if they are not the opponents of the Phoenix clan, if they work together to sacrifice the supreme instrument, they will be able to directly think Wutong Mountain directly.


    Before that, they were all super strong in the Terran holy land. Although they are not happy with the holy race and demon race. But we have to take the overall situation into consideration and dare not do anything about it.


    But now, with murongyu, the aggressive master, their blood, which has been destroyed, has been activated again. The face of the Phoenix clan, unless those supreme dares to be like this, who else has this ability?


    They have this ability!


    "However, the Phoenix family entertained countless powerful people in the holy world. When we do it, other strong men may also do it. So, this time, we must be quick. We will leave quickly after we hit the face. "


    "But your identities still cannot be revealed. So you have to change your appearance, and at the same time you have to change the breath of your soul. " When he said this, Murong Yu turned his hand, and ten "Taixu qinghun pills" appeared in his palm.


    After explaining the function of "Taixu qinghun pill" to them, they took the pill and left to get familiar with the performance of the pill and change their spirit.


    Immediately, Murong Yucai looks at Murong Yi and others.


    In addition to Yin Gaohan, the elder martial brother of Infernal Affairs, Murong Yi, LAN Ke''er and Xiao Bai are all Murong Yu''s people. He''s not going to change their spirit. This time, when he hit the Phoenix face, he also announced to the whole world that murongyu had risen strongly.


    Shengzong is no longer a soft persimmon. At this time, Shengzong already has the strength to shake with the Holy Land!


    The Phoenix family is the first stepping stone and springboard for the rise of Shengzong!


    Phoenix clan, Wutong Mountain!


    In peacetime, Wutong Mountain is the holy land of Phoenix clan. If it is not the core figure of Phoenix clan, the average person is absolutely not qualified to step into Wutong Mountain.


    But recently, it is very busy here. Those who have some identities in the Phoenix clan but can not reach the core figures appear on Wutong Mountain.


    In addition to their Phoenix people, there are many foreign strong men on Wutong Mountain.


    Terrans, demons, dragons, angels, demons... Every race will have some strong people with the highest power here.


    No, because today is the day when the two super geniuses of the Phoenix family get married. They are all guests of honor invited by Feng family to attend the wedding.


    "Who is Zhao Zhiqing? I haven''t heard of it. However, it is said that her intelligence is extremely evil, and her blood is also extremely pure, almost comparable to the ancestor of the Phoenix family. "


    "I''ve heard of fengxinghe. He''s always the first person of the young generation of the Fengs. He''s already a senior level nine chaotic ancestor at a young age. He''s one of the most promising people on the waiting list


    "Fengxinghe is good, but I heard that Zhao Zhiqing is more rebellious. In less than one era of cultivation, the strength has reached the level of senior level 9 chaotic ancestor saint. I believe it won''t take long to get to the holy list. It''s a little bit better than the Phoenix river. "


    "So bad?" Those who heard these words were shocked and looked at murongyu''s body one by one with a look of horror.


    "Lazy toad wants to eat Tianhe meat." Murongyu said disdainfully.


    "What do you say?" Seeing murongyu''s disdain, everyone around him felt that there seemed to be something inside? So they all got together."Zhao Zhiqing is a member of the lower race, so her surname is Zhao instead of Feng. Moreover, she was married in the lower world, but she was another man''s wife and had children. The Feng clan used her family to force her into submission. The reason is that Zhao Zhiqing''s blood is pure and he wants to be their offspring. "


    The people around were shocked again, with strange smiles on their faces. It seems that this time to attend the wedding to the right?

 Chapter 1676

    Under the deliberate operation of Murong''s feathers, it was not long before Zhao Zhiqing''s life was spread on the Wutong Mountain. Some people heard disdain, some people heard quite sympathy Zhao Zhiqing and Murong Yu. And some people just smile.


    This matter has nothing to do with them. Moreover, even if we all know, we can''t stop Zhao Zhiqing from getting married.


    What''s more, why do they want to stop it? However, some people are looking forward to it. They are looking forward to what will happen to the wedding.


    After all, it''s too boring just to attend a wedding. If something big can happen, they can go to the theatre.


    In the mortal world, weddings are held when they get married. The higher the status, the more grand the wedding. And this wedding of the Phoenix clan invited almost all the top races and forces in the holy world to participate. Therefore, this wedding is extremely grand.


    Perhaps, the Phoenix clan is fighting Infernal Affairs?


    At this time, everyone gathered on the top of Wutong Mountain. Soon after, Zhao Zhiqing will worship fengxinghe, the first strong young generation of the Feng nationality.


    Yes, the chapel.


    Zhao Zhiqing and Feng Xinghe finally soared into the sky. Unlike the secular, Zhao Zhiqing as a bride did not cover her head. Therefore, all the guests present saw Zhao Zhiqing''s gorgeous face.


    Hiss


    When I saw Zhao Zhiqing, all the people who didn''t see Zhao Zhiqing at the scene, no matter men and women, old and young, couldn''t help but take a breath. Why?


    Because Zhao Zhiqing is so beautiful. No matter it''s gorgeous appearance, or the supreme temperament. They are all the first people to see. Almost all the people present were giants, and there were many beauties we had seen over the years. However, there are few that can match Zhao Zhiqing.


    If someone can arrange a beauty list in the holy realm, Zhao Zhiqing is definitely the top three. Even the first is possible!


    On the other hand, Feng Xinghe, who is around Zhao Zhiqing, has a good talent, strength and qualification. But I don''t know why, when he and Zhao Zhiqing stand together, always give others a kind of lazy toad want to eat swan meat feeling.


    Yes, the first genius of the young generation of Feng clan is a lazy toad!


    It''s not that fengxinghe is too bad, he is also very excellent. But compared with Zhao Zhiqing, he really can''t be on the stage.


    "It''s a flower on the cow dung." In the crowd, there was an inaudible sound. However, which one of the people present is not a hunger strike? The voice came into their ears very clearly.


    Smell speech, on everybody''s face all was to expose the color of oddity. Then one by one could not help laughing. Yes, in their eyes, fengxinghe is a lump of cow dung.


    Poof!


    Originally cold face Zhao Zhiqing after hearing that voice also couldn''t help laughing. Of course, if that voice was made by someone else, she would not laugh.


    It''s murongyu who said that! Although murongyu''s body is a dragon, it is murongyu after all.


    Moreover, if it wasn''t for Murong Yu''s separation, Zhao Zhiqing would have been here long ago, otherwise she would have been angry.


    That''s right. Before, the Feng clan did threaten Zhao Zhiqing with murongyu and all the powerful members of Shengzong. If she threatens not to marry fengxinghe, the Fengs will go all out to kill murongyu and others.


    At that time, murongyu''s strength was still too poor to bear a blow from the Phoenix family! Therefore, in order to save murongyu''s life, Zhao Zhiqing had to agree.


    But later, she knew that murongyu''s strength soared. At this time, although Shengzong was still unable to shake the Phoenix family, she had the power to protect herself. At that time, she wanted to leave Fengzu directly.


    But at this time, murongyu''s separation came to the Phoenix family and told Zhao Zhiqing about murongyu''s plan.


    It''s true that the Feng family has made a new contribution to Zhao Zhiqing. If there is no Phoenix family, Zhao Zhiqing''s strength will not rise so fast. But Zhao Zhiqing, after all, is a human race, and has never been integrated into the Phoenix family.


    Moreover, she was quite dissatisfied with the fact that the Feng clan had forcibly separated her from murongyu. Nevertheless, she finally promised Murong to stay on Wutong Mountain.


    There is no reason for him. As long as Zhao Zhi Qing stays in Wutong Mountain, Wutong Mountain''s large resources can be exploited by Zhao Zhiqing. Therefore, Zhao Zhiqing''s strength has improved so quickly.


    Originally, if it was just like this, Zhao Zhiqing planned to leave the Phoenix family after her cultivation reached a certain level. She didn''t plan to deal with the Phoenix either.


    The Feng family broke up her and murongyu, but Zhao Zhiqing also consumed a lot of resources of the Feng family. It''s even. However, not long ago, the Feng clan forced her to be betrothed to fengxinghe.Not only did not ask Zhao Zhiqing''s opinion, on the contrary is a threat to her!


    Who can bear it!


    Zhao Zhiqing almost broke out at the beginning, but worried about Zhao Zhiqing, she still reluctantly agreed to come down. However, she never wanted to marry fengxinghe.


    She has only one man, murongyu!


    At this time, Zhao Zhiqing has been eager to wipe out the Phoenix family. Just at this time, she knew murongyu''s plan. So, she did it.


    Fengzu made the first day of junior high school, so don''t blame her for the 15th!


    "This time, we must beat the Phoenix family in the face. The feng people must pay a heavy price. " At the thought of murongyu''s plan, Zhao Zhiqing showed a smile on her face.


    Relative to Zhao Zhiqing with a smile on her face, Feng Xinghe''s face is very gloomy.


    He coveted Zhao Zhiqing''s beauty for more than one day or two. Moreover, since Zhao Zhiqing entered Wutong Mountain, he has pursued the craziest pursuit. However, countless years later, Zhao Zhiqing did not even look at him.


    It hurt him a lot.


    However, he is the first of the young generation of Feng nationality, and his blood purity is also very high. Besides, there are people on him. Finally, he thought of a plan... Finally forced Zhao Zhiqing to marry him.


    "Bitch, I''ll see how I abuse you after today!" Feng Xinghe''s eyes twinkled with venomous essence, almost gnashing his teeth.


    "These bastards, once I break through the top of the holy list, you will die! Now you can make fun of me as much as you like. The more severe the irony, the faster you die. " His face overcast swept around those who sneer, Feng Xinghe face calm down, but his heart is like a storm in general.


    Thinking of this, he turned to look at Zhao Zhiqing. The world thinks that their combination is really to produce more powerful offspring. But only after fengxinghe, he married Zhao Zhiqing for this reason.


    Instead, he wants to use Zhao Zhiqing as a cauldron to practice, break through at one stroke, and get into the holy list! Yes, Zhao Zhiqing is a cauldron for practicing martial arts!


    Even the head of the Feng clan and some big elders were deceived by Feng Xinghe.


    At this time, the head of the Feng clan and a group of elders sat in front of them, smiling at Zhao Zhiqing and Feng Xinghe.


    "Begin to worship!" Let''s have a drink.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Fengxinghe didn''t make any movement yet. A loud shout came out of the crowd.


    Hearing this voice, many guests were stunned. The faces of the feng people were all gloomy. Stop in the eyes of this festival bone, is this intentional and Phoenix family?


    Only Zhao Zhiqing''s face showed a touch of joy.


    "The people all over the world say that the Phoenix people are a despicable and shameless race who bully the weak with the strong. I never believed it, but today I believe it. " Loud and loud, it spread far and wide, covering the entire Wutong Mountain, or even wider.


    At the same time, a young man in black rose slowly from the crowd. He looked relaxed, but his face was ironic and disdainful.


    "My husband!"


    Seeing the young man in black, Zhao Zhiqing couldn''t help showing surprise. Shout a, then turn round then toward Murong feather fly to rush out.


    bold!


    Murong Yu suddenly appeared to make trouble, not to mention the guests, even though the feng people did not respond. However, when Zhao Zhiqing called out "husband" these two words, people will be silly, also reflected.


    Originally, he is Zhao Zhiqing''s husband! It seems that he is very upset now. Is he going to make a big fuss with the Phoenix family?


    All the guests knew about Zhao Zhiqing, so when Murong Yu appeared, they reacted. Immediately, they all looked at murongyu with a smile on their faces. Even, those people around murongyu are involuntarily retrogressive, giving murongyu a way.


    However, those people of Feng clan were furious.


    See Zhao Zhiqing fly to murongyu, the elder who presided over the wedding can''t help but roar. Big hand out, a grasp to Zhao Zhiqing, unexpectedly is to suppress Zhao Zhiqing.


    Zhao Zhiqing''s strength has also reached the Ninth level of chaos. But the elder is more powerful. He is a senior level nine chaotic ancestor. With Zhao Zhiqing''s strength, there is no way to resist.


    However, murongyu has already appeared, how can he allow others to attack his own woman?


    "It''s time to rely on the old and sell the old." Murong Yu said coldly. I didn''t see any action from him. I just slapped him in the air.But they felt a flower in front of them, and then they heard a crisp and strong "pa" sound. Then, half of the face of the Feng elder who wanted to suppress Zhao Zhiqing was smashed, and blood splashed, revealing the white bones. And his whole person was directly taken out.


    "My woman, are you also able to move?" Murong Yu chuckled and stepped out, but he had already appeared in front of Zhao Zhiqing and held Zhao Zhiqing in his arms.


    calm! Shocked!


    Murong Yu is too strong. As soon as he comes out, he beats the elder of the Phoenix family out. This is not the face of the elder, but the old face of the Feng clan!


    This slap is very loud!

 Chapter 1677

    Top of the list!


    A Leng under, the Feng clan those strong people immediately reacted to come over. The one who is slapped by murongyu is the senior level nine chaos ancestor. Even if people of the same level can defeat the elder, they will never be so crisp.


    Only the top of the list can have such strength. Therefore, the faces of the feng people were dignified. One by one, there was a terrible opportunity to kill.


    As for the guests? There was no dignified color on their faces, but only surprise and even smile. In fact, even the dragon, angel and other races in the same holy race do not like the Phoenix.


    Although, on the surface, they have a good relationship. But in fact, who doesn''t know their dirty secret? Now to see the Phoenix being beaten in the face is undoubtedly their favorite.


    Even if they want to be flattened, they will lose a competitor. They can even carve up the territory and resources of the feng people.


    As for Terrans and demons? That is to wish the Phoenix clan to be destroyed. Therefore, in addition to those who are friendly with the Phoenix race or forces, other people are watching the development of gaffe with a theater mentality.


    "You want to die!"


    Fengxinghe is the first to react. Because Zhao Zhiqing is a cauldron for his practice. It''s about being able to step on the list. He will never allow others to sabotage his plan.


    Therefore, he roared, stepped out, smashed the void, and killed Murong Yu.


    "I can''t help myself." Murongyu sneered scornfully. Although he didn''t know that fengxinghe would take Zhao Zhiqing as a cauldron. But anyone who dares to give him a woman''s idea will die!


    As a result, his eyes swept a touch of Mori Han''s killing machine, and he grabbed it with one claw.


    Feel murongyu suddenly burst out of the terrible murder, the strong people in the Phoenix family are moving in the heart, some faces are showing the color of horror.


    Murongyu''s killing intention is very strong! This is the rhythm to kill fengxinghe. Fengxinghe is the first person of the young generation of the Fengs. He has the potential to attack the existence of the holy list. They don''t want fengxinghe killed.


    So


    Several elders immediately attacked Murong Yu at the same time.


    "If the Fengs are really shameless, are they going to bully the less with more?" Murongyu chuckled, but there was no pause in his movement. On the contrary, it was faster.


    "Get out of here!"


    Murong Yu gave a big drink and turned his grasp into a palm. He clapped his hands at the elders of the Feng clan who had killed him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Almost at the same time, the elders were patted by Murong Yu. Even if they didn''t even have time to react, they had already been beaten out.


    The terrible power surged into their bodies like a storm, smashed their meridians in an instant, and almost tore their bodies apart.


    Poof


    Big mouthfuls of blood kept gushing out of their mouths. In this process, their breath quickly weakened, and finally fell to the ground not far away.


    At this time, Murong feather palm for claws, a grasp burst the void, straight smash to Feng Xinghe''s head.


    Feel the terrible killing and strong breath of death, fengxinghe heart vibration. Suddenly, all his strength poured into his hands, and then he killed Murong Yu''s big hand. At the same time, he was about to flinch back.


    At this time, he finally knew the gap between him and murongyu.


    "The existence of mole ants." Murongyu shook his head with disdain and grabbed it.


    "Bang", Feng Xinghe''s hands were directly caught. And let Phoenix Star River proud of the power is instant dissipated. There is no threat to murongyu.


    "Where to escape?" Murong feather cold drink a, already a button Feng Xinghe''s head. Then he was dragged directly to his side. Palm power gushing, terrible power fierce role in the Phoenix Star River head.


    "Poop Tong" a, the Phoenix star river unexpectedly is unable to bear this terrible strength, knelt directly in front of Murong Yu.


    Dull!


    Everybody''s dead! Whether it''s the guests or the strong members of the Phoenix family. The speed of murongyu''s hand is really too fast, and the fast people have not responded at all.


    Especially in the Phoenix family, there were four or five senior nine level chaotic ancestors. They thought that those people were enough to suppress Murong Yu. But it never occurred to me that those people were patted out by Murong Yu, and fengxinghe was captured by Murong Yu, and finally knelt down on Murong Yu.Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out from the mouth of FengXing river. Not hurt by murongyu, but angry. Who is he? The first person of the young generation of Feng nationality has the hope to attack the terror of the holy list. Usually only other people kneel his share, how ever did he kneel?


    Shame! What a shame!


    Feng Xinghe''s face is red, and his eyes are burning. His eyes are full of venom: "I''ll kill you!"


    Pop!


    Before fengxinghe''s voice fell, Murong Yu made a response. Not talking, but slapping him in the face. Suddenly, half of fengxinghe''s face was broken, and his white teeth blurted out and flew away.


    Feng Xinghe was stunned.


    He is the son of the Phoenix family. Even his parents have never beaten him. How dare murongyu beat him?


    "How dare you hit me?" Fengxinghe is going crazy.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a light of disdain and slapped the other side of fengxinghe''s face with his backhand. Suddenly, the original handsome face, no longer look like. Except for a couple of rotten meat and blood.


    "What if I hit you?" Murongyu laughed.


    "You, you abandoned me!" At this time, several elders of the Feng clan who had been slapped by Murong Yu had a look of sadness and indignation on their faces. They looked at Murong Yu with a look of resentment.


    Yes, murongyu slapped them not only to fly them out, but also to kill them directly.


    Hiss


    Although the guests were only at the theatre, they could not help taking a breath. Because murongyu is cruel. However, they can also understand murongyu''s ruthlessness.


    After all, there''s a lot of hate for taking a wife. Although, murongyu''s wife has not been taken away. But if it wasn''t for his strength, Zhao Zhiqing and Feng Xinghe would have been forced to worship for a long time? Therefore, their hatred still exists.


    "There''s a good play today." All the guests around were smiling. No matter murongyu or Fengzu, even if they die together, it has nothing to do with them. They''re just going to the theatre.


    However, they are not optimistic about murongyu. After all, murongyu is only a single player in the strong, unless he is the supreme, otherwise he is not the opponent of the Phoenix family at all. What''s more, this is the territory of the Phoenix people.


    "Murongyu, that''s enough!"


    A roar came, but it was the head of the Feng clan! It''s not that the reaction of Feng clan leader and others is too slow, and all this happened too fast. It''s all just a flash in the dark. When they react, fengxinghe has been slapped twice by murongyu.


    Looking at the elder of the Phoenix family, who was livid and murderous, Murong Yu just glanced at him, and then slapped him on the face of Feng Xinghe. I''m so confused.


    "What are you?" Murong feather light said a, completely did not put the Feng clan elder in the eye. It is true that the head of the Feng clan is also a strong one in the holy list. However, compared with the masters of the ten sacred places of the Terran, they are still too weak, even worse than murongyu. Murong Yu estimates that his ranking on the holy list is the highest, that is, around 105000.


    Murong Yu, the top ranking player in the holy list, can shoot a large film with a slap.


    The head of the Feng clan nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood. As the head of Feng clan, his strength is not the strongest. But the status is very noble. When did anyone dare to scold him like that? And still scold face to face.


    "Leave Zhao Zhiqing, I can let you go. At the same time, we will not pursue today''s incident. " Feng clan head''s face is livid, but he said something that shocked and puzzled everyone.


    The Feng clan leader is also helpless. Murong Yu is powerful, and he really doesn''t believe that Murong Yu just broke into here alone. Once murongyu goes all out, the Feng clan will suffer a great loss. If a strong man in the holy list is defeated by Murong Yu, the loss will be terrible. Therefore, although he slapped murongyu to death, he finally made the decision to minimize the loss.


    As for losing face? Have been beaten in the face, will murongyu this plague God send away also just. There''s no need for more damage.


    "Leave? Why should I leave? Are you really blind, old man, or are you acting stupid? Zhiqing is my wife. Today is the day to take her. What''s more, you Fengzu''s practice has greatly hurt Zhiqing and me, as well as my family. So, if you want us to leave, you must compensate us for what we are satisfied with. Well, I don''t want the lion to open his mouth. It''s enough to give us two or three pieces of the supreme


    Poof


    Listening to murongyu''s nonsense, the guests didn''t think much of it. But when murongyu asked the Fengs to pay for two or three pieces of the most precious utensils, they couldn''t help but spray.Many strong men of the Feng clan are burning with fire in their eyes. They want to shoot murongyu to death immediately. But they didn''t dare to do it without the order of the patriarch.


    The eyes of the head of the Feng clan are twinkling with Mori Han''s opportunity to kill. To be honest, he is the one who most wants to kill murongyu. But... He looked at murongyu, and then a cold smile passed by the corner of his mouth.


    "In that case, you can stay for me forever." At the same time, the head of Feng clan retreated instead of going in. At the same time


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Body shapes appeared around murongyu out of thin air, and more than a dozen people surrounded murongyu in the middle. One by one, there was a terrible smell and killing intention.


    Top of the list!


    More than a dozen of the best! Murongyu''s eyes skimmed a fine light.

 Chapter 1678

    Step on, step on


    With the strong appearance of more than a dozen strong players in the holy list, everyone''s breath is extremely terrible, let alone more than a dozen people burst out together?


    For the first time, those guests in the vicinity were crushed by the blood churning, one by one involuntarily back out. It''s not that they want to regress, but they are forced to retreat by these terrible breath.


    Of course, not everyone was forced back. At least, some very strong people still stand in the same place. After all, murongyu is the target of these powerful people, not the guests.


    "Too much!"


    Forced back by these strong men, the faces of the guests were very ugly. Some even swear.


    "In addition to suppressing Murong Yu, the Fengs also lose face by the way." In the heart of some sensitive strong people, they are sneering.


    If the powerful Fengs really only suppress Murong Yu, their strength will not affect them at all. However, I''m afraid the Feng clan has to suppress them by the way.


    Zhao Zhiqing''s face changed slightly and looked up at Murong Yu. See Murong feather still light smile, the facial expression has never changed for a while, then she then calmed down.


    In her heart, murongyu never fight a battle that is uncertain. Even if the Phoenix family is powerful, as long as Murong Yu is there, it can survive. Therefore, Zhao Zhiqing is like a happy little daughter-in-law, nestling in Murong Yu''s arms, and directly ignores the more than a dozen strong men in the holy list.


    Seeing Zhao Zhiqing''s appearance, the head of the Feng clan and those who later became the top of the holy list felt very hurt. Zhao Zhiqing didn''t pay attention to them at all. They are all strong in the holy list!


    "Murongyu, now I''ll give you a chance. Kneel down and kowtow to admit my mistake. I can forget what happened today and you can leave safely. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    Looking at murongyu, Feng clan chief said in a deep voice. However, his eyes are flashing over a touch of inexplicable light.


    Is Feng clan leader really so generous?


    Seeing the performance of the head of the Feng clan, all the guests were surprised. Murong Yu beat the Feng''s face, and the Feng didn''t even investigate? Such a mind


    People''s impression of the Phoenix family has greatly changed, and they all admire it.


    However, unlike these guests, Murong Yu sneers in his heart. He would never believe that the head of the Feng clan had such a broad mind. If it were him, he would never let anyone leave.


    Murong Yu knew what the head of the Phoenix clan thought: "the old fox wants to use today''s event to enhance the prestige of the Phoenix clan. They didn''t care about such things. They were so generous. Once spread out at this time, the prestige of the Phoenix family in the Holy Family and even the whole holy world will rise rapidly. At that time, there will be more strong people going to Fengzu. And the status of Feng clan in Sheng clan will be higher! What a good idea! However, even if I can leave the Phoenix family, they will never let me go. Maybe we''ll kill on the way... "


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu couldn''t help sneering: "I''m really flattered by the large number of Feng clan heads. However, if you want to use me to enhance the prestige of the Phoenix family, I''m afraid it''s impossible. Even if you really put me off today, I''m afraid I would have been killed before I left Wutong Mountain.


    Smell speech, Feng clan head''s eyes pass a touch of Sen Han''s killing machine. Murongyu''s statement is absolutely right. It''s exactly the idea he wants to fight. Murongyu beat the Phoenix family in the face in public. How can they let murongyu go? Moreover, Murong Yu is still a "chaotic celestial body" physique! If Feng clan let him go, he would be a fool.


    "Ha ha, murongyu, you''re kidding. How can we Phoenix people do this? We''re really giving you a chance. I hope you don''t make a mistake. " Feng clan head ha ha a smile, facial expression invariable of loudly say.


    However, the guests around changed their faces. After thinking about it, they all think murongyu''s speech is good.


    "This old fox is really insidious. I almost thought he suddenly had such a large number of people." Some of the guests thought in their hearts, but they didn''t believe that the Feng clan chief would be so numerous.


    "What if I make a mistake? You''ll shoot me? " Murong Yu glanced at the ten strong men in the holy list around him and said faintly. His eyes were full of disdain.


    He didn''t pay any attention to the list winners. This makes those who are in the top league feel hurt. Do they really have such a poor sense of existence? Can''t even a chaotic ancestor be deterred?


    It''s a failure.


    "Patriarch, don''t talk nonsense to this boy. Watch me take him! If you dare to offend our Feng family, you really want to die. " A tempestuous Saint finally gave an impatient shout.Before the words came down, the strong man in the holy list stepped out and hit Murong Yu with one punch, smashing the sky and the ground, smashing everything. Even his attack and Zhao Zhiqing are shrouded. He wanted to kill murongyu together.


    In this regard, Feng clan chief did not speak, just a flash of light in his eyes. And the others are looking at murongyu coldly. Even if murongyu is killed, it doesn''t matter. However, they will not kill murongyu. Because murongyu''s body, they must seize it.


    "It''s really beyond our capacity." Looking at the other party''s killing, Murong Yu was not surprised, but sneered with disdain. At the moment when the opponent''s fist was about to blow over, he finally shot. The same blow.


    A slow punch. Slow as a snail, but paradoxically fast. In between, their fists have been pounded together in the void.


    "Son of a bitch, die for me!" The powerful one of the Phoenix family''s holy list laughs grimly, urging the power in the body. The terrible power bursts out, and Murong Yu is about to be killed.


    However, at this time, he clearly saw a strange smile on murongyu''s face.


    Before he could react, his fist and even his whole arm had been blown apart and turned into a cloud of blood, like fireworks in the air.


    At the same time, murongyu''s fists also fiercely collapsed.


    The strongman of the holy list was surprised and was about to retreat in a flash. But his speed is fast, murongyu''s speed is faster. At the same time, murongyu''s fist has been directly killed on his body.


    Bang!


    After a dull sound, the scene that the Phoenix family''s strong man was hit by one blow did not appear. The strong man in the Phoenix family''s holy list had no injuries except that his arm was exploded.


    Step on, step on


    However, he was shocked by murongyu''s strength and stepped back. In the process, people saw him turn white and red.


    WOW!


    Finally, after he stepped back more than ten steps, a mouthful of blood still couldn''t help gushing out. At the same time, his face was even worse.


    Poop!


    The strong one in the Phoenix family holy list once again gushed blood, and then sat down on the ground.


    "Defeated like this? And lose so ugly? " Seeing that the Phoenix''s holy list was vulnerable, the people around, including the Phoenix people, couldn''t help falling all over the place.


    This is the top one in the holy list. How can it be vulnerable?


    Is he too weak or murongyu too strong?


    "The first one to jump out is always an idiot. Do you dare to jump in front of me with such strength? " Murongyu sneered scornfully. At the same time, he put his fist on his mouth and blew it, as if he was afraid that the strong of Feng clan might contaminate his hands.


    Poof


    Seeing Murong Yu like this, the strong man of Feng clan gushed out his blood again.


    I''m angry.


    "You want to die!" With a roar, the strong man of the Phoenix family has already stood up. See him step out, will rush to murongyu, mercilessly kill murongyu.


    However, just as he was about to take the second step, his figure faltered. And then he went straight to the ground.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    "Look, his breath is fading rapidly." At this moment, a cry of surprise came. In fact, it''s not necessary for this person to say that everyone around him knows it. Because they''re all staring at the top of the list.


    At this time, the powerful breath of the Phoenix family''s holy list strongman is rapidly falling, from the holy list strongman all the way down to the Ninth level chaotic ancestor, and then continue to fall.


    In between, his breath has fallen to the ancestral realm. And it''s falling fast.


    At this time, the other strong members of the Phoenix family finally responded. Some people directly rushed to the top of the holy list, while the rest rushed to murongyu.


    Even a fool knows that murongyu has done something. As long as you take murongyu down, you may be able to crack it.


    "You! You''ve ruined me The one who was defeated by murongyu raised his head and looked at murongyu with a look of resentment. While speaking, his breath has fallen to the realm of Xuansheng.


    The other strong men in the holy list immediately sealed this man to stop him from falling. But it didn''t work at all.Only those who are defeated by murongyu know what happened. His Holy Grail has been broken. The saint''s case is the source of Saint''s strength. Once it is broken, it can''t continue to store strength. That is to say, that person is useless.


    Hiss


    The sound of cool air coming from all around.


    Murong Yu is really cruel. Not long ago, he abandoned a group of senior nine level chaotic ancestors, but now he has directly abandoned a strong one in the holy list.


    This is the top of the list! I''m afraid there are not many powerful people in the Phoenix family. No one is less than one, which is a huge loss for the Phoenix family.

 Chapter 1679

    He was ruthless and directly defeated a group of strong people of the Phoenix family, including a strong one in the holy list. For a moment, the guests around were shocked. But they were just shocked.


    The feng people are extremely angry.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the terrible breath came out in all directions with murongyu as the center. At the same time, the void around murongyu collapsed.


    Even more, people saw six or seven bodies turned into streamers and flew out. These people are part of the more than a dozen strong people in the Phoenix family''s holy list.


    Murongyu has abandoned one of the powerful men in the holy list, and some of them rush to the one who has been abandoned. And the rest is to kill murongyu, want to capture murongyu.


    However, to everyone''s shock, murongyu easily beat them out with one hand. And murongyu is standing in place, as if those people are not attacking him.


    "What''s going on? Murong Yu against the sky to this extent? Instead of threatening Murong Yu with all his strength, he was slapped out by Murong Yu?


    For a moment, everyone who saw this scene was in a mess in the wind.


    In fact, they don''t know how much difference there is between those who are not on the list.


    Strictly speaking, the strong in the holy list are also the ancestors of the ninth order chaos. Of course, as long as you have that strength, you don''t need to reach the level of ninth order chaotic ancestor. Just like Murong Yu, he is just a first-order chaos ancestor.


    However, the strength of the strong in the holy list is extremely terrifying. It''s just the ones behind. The gap between each place is not very big. But the higher the ranking, the bigger the gap between them.


    Like murongyu, he was photographed in 100000 places. He can slap down the top one in the 100, 000-1 list! That''s the gap.


    Although there are many powerful people in Fengzu''s holy list, the ranking is too big for Murong Yu. It''s easy to kill them. Therefore, murongyu slapped them with a slap.


    However, this time murongyu did not abandon them. It''s enough to discard a strong man in the holy list. If you shoot those people again, the face of the Phoenix family will be almost finished. What''s more, murongyu has a back move! That''s what makes feng people want to live and die.


    Murong Yu is capable of abolishing those powerful men in the holy list. However, offended ruthlessly, if the Phoenix family jumps out a person who shoots in front of the holy list, it will be a tragedy. What''s more, the Phoenix family also has the most precious utensils


    Stop it when it''s good!


    Feng clan chief Leng for a moment, seems to be murongyu Zhenzhu. But the more so, the more he covets murongyu''s body. The idea of getting murongyu''s body is more powerful.


    He changed murongyu''s character into t ¨¤ I owe it all to "chaotic objects". Although, murongyu''s power is also based on the "chaotic celestial body". However, even if they get murongyu''s body, they can''t give up.


    Shua


    Feng clan those Saint list strong just Leng for a while, then reacted to come over. He surrounded murongyu again. One by one, his face was dignified, and he looked at murongyu fiercely. But it didn''t start immediately.


    "Feng clan chief, are you really stubborn? Do you think you can keep me with all this rubbish? " Murong Yu smiles and points to those who surround him. His face is full of disdain.


    These powerful people of the Phoenix clan are very angry and hurt. As the strongmen of the holy list, they all existed at the level of ancestors in the Feng clan. Which one of the people under the top of the holy list saw them salute respectfully and called them ancestors?


    superior!


    But today, they are like mole ants. It was not because they were too weak, but because murongyu was too strong, he trampled them under his feet. Moreover, they also deeply feel the gap with murongyu, and know their gap.


    "There are more than a dozen strong people in the holy list. I believe this is not the most powerful strength of the Phoenix family, right? Feng clan leader, why don''t you sacrifice your mace? Let more of them come out? " Looking at the head of Feng clan, Murong Yu said quietly.


    Hiss


    Hearing murongyu''s words, the guests around could not help but gasp. Why? Murongyu is too arrogant. He''s going to single out the whole Phoenix family!


    "Does Murong Yu have any back moves?" They all looked at murongyu with uncertain eyes, thinking in their hearts, and looking forward to it more and more.


    But the Phoenix family is extremely angry. One by one, they want to slap Murong Yu to death. However, they all know that murongyu has this strength.As a result, the hearts of those who are strong in the holy list are hurt again.


    "As you wish."


    The eyes of the Feng clan''s ancestors were shining with inexplicable light and gave a sneer.


    Then, before his voice fell down, his figures appeared out of thin air again. This time, more than 20 of them appeared again. In total, there are 40 strong people in the list of the Phoenix.


    Forty strong men in the holy list! This is definitely not all of the strong in the Phoenix family list. Now there are so many guests around. Unless the head of the Feng clan is stupid, he will show them all the strongmen of the holy list.


    But even so, it scares a lot of people.


    It should be noted that there are only less than 200000 strong people in the holy world, and only 18000 of them are listed in the holy list! But how many races are there in the holy world?


    In addition to the Terran and demon clan, there are ten thousand clans in the holy clan! And the ten thousand ethnic groups are not just ten thousand ethnic groups, but more ethnic groups.


    With so many races, there are only a few strong people in the holy list, but the Phoenix people occupy so many strong people? What about the other races of the Phoenix? Like the dragon race, angel race, demon race and other top races, their holy list strongmen are similar.


    Of course, not every race has so many of them. Some of the weaker races are not likely to have a strong list at all.


    Just like other people, almost all of them are the top ten holy places. As for other forces or sanxiu, there must be some strong ones in the holy list, but there are absolutely not many. Murong Yu estimated that there would never be more than 100 holy places, other forces, and sanxiu holy list strongmen.


    But the Terran is a mess of loose sand. Unlike the Phoenix family, all the powerful in the holy list are under the control of the Phoenix family. Therefore, the overall strength of Feng nationality is stronger than that of human nationality.


    "Sure enough, it''s one of the top races in the holy family. Its strength is good." Glancing at the forty strong men in the holy list, Murong Yu smiles faintly. It''s just that there is a dignified color on his face.


    If you fight, murongyu believes these people can''t keep him. But who knows if the more powerful Sheng bang of Feng clan is lurking in the dark? If so, Murong Yu would be caught off guard. What''s more, maybe the Phoenix clan has already invited out the most precious utensils. At that time, the most powerful weapon will blow down, and murongyu will never escape. At the same time, the surrounding guests are absolutely unable to escape.


    Feng clan''s face was slapped, losing face in front of so many people. I''m afraid they all want to kill all the foreigners who see this scene.


    "Take him and don''t hurt him." The head of the Feng clan gave a cold drink and directly ordered those who were strong in the holy list to take action. This time, he stopped acting and revealed his original purpose.


    Anyway, it''s enough for the Feng family to lose face. It''s just enough to be seen by the guests. It''s better to take the opportunity to let them see the most powerful strength of the Phoenix clan, and frighten some races.


    Moreover, the Feng clan leader also plans to let them see Murong Yu captured by them. Let them all know that the Phoenix clan has given up the "chaotic celestial body", and someone will become the chaos controller and control everything in the future. Let some ambitious races try to contain their ambitions.


    Kill in all directions!


    Seeing that more than 30 strong men in the holy list were killed, murongyu''s face also showed dignified color. In his heart, he suddenly burst out the most powerful group killing method - killing in all ten directions.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Between the lightning, bursts of sound like bombardment on the sandbags constantly rang up. The guests around were dazzled. The streamers kept flying backwards.


    After a breath, murongyu still stood in place. But his face was a little pale. And those who attacked and killed in the past are all gone.


    To be exact, all of them were shot out.


    "This..."


    Shocked! Shocked!


    Murongyu shocked them again.


    "It''s too powerful, isn''t it? It''s about 40 of the best in the list! Is he supreme? " In the crowd, someone couldn''t help saying something rude.


    And more people are silent, have been silenced.


    The head of the Feng clan stares at murongyu, and he is about to cry. Although this is not the full strength of the Feng clan. But these are the top 40 on the list!


    "Is it really necessary to mobilize him to suppress Murong Yu?" The eyes of the head of the Feng clan are shining and the opportunity to kill is splashing.


    Compared with other people''s shock, Murong Yu is indifferent. At this time, his face has returned to normal: "fortunately, I have been prepared for a long time. Or you''ll be killed. "Murong Yu is powerful and good, but it''s not enough to beat the 40 strong saints. If it were someone else, he would have been shot long ago.


    However, Murong Yu is nothing. Outsiders think murongyu is so powerful, but in fact, it''s not murongyu''s own credit.


    Just now, he borrowed the strength of the strong in the holy list, such as LAN Ke''er. Because LAN Ke''er and others have been in the Hetu Luo book. When murongyu made a move, they also made a move. It was because of their strength that Murong Yu defeated many of the powerful members of the Phoenix family.


    The Phoenix people are very hurt, especially the strong ones in the holy list of the Phoenix people.

 Chapter 1680

    However, the Feng clan and the guests didn''t know it. They all thought it was murongyu''s own strength. As a result, at the same time of being injured, all of them were suppressed.


    "Murongyu is so powerful. Is he sweeping Fengzu alone today?" Many guests who don''t know the specific strength of the Phoenix family have this idea in their hearts.


    No wonder, Murong Yu''s performance is too adverse. Directly hit thirty or forty of the top of the list. Such strength, can not sweep the Phoenix family?


    Of course, these people don''t know the real strength of Feng clan. There are still some supreme vessels on the Phoenix side. It is absolutely impossible for murongyu to sweep the Phoenix family.


    But then again, the Phoenix family has the most precious utensils, and murongyu also has the most precious utensils. Today they may even see the collision of the supreme instrument!


    It should be noted that the holy world has been quiet for a long time. There are not many battles between the strong in the holy list. Even if there are, few people can see them. More like the collision of the supreme.


    "Ha ha, I wish I could see the collision of the supreme weapon today." Some people laughed in their hearts, and their faces were even more excited. It''s almost time to add fuel to the fire.


    "Best of all, they''ve both lost. Hehe, that may be able to profit from it. " Some people sneer in their hearts.


    Except for Murong Yu and feng people and those who are close to feng people, everyone hopes that Murong Yu will lose both sides. Even better, people on both sides die, and then they pick up the good.


    Feng clan head''s eyes are twinkling with Mori Han''s killing machine. He looks at Murong Yu, but he doesn''t speak for a moment. And the other strong people of the Phoenix family are also looking at murongyu fiercely. Some people''s sacred utensils and magic weapons have been sacrificed.


    However, they dare not do it rashly. Murongyu''s divine power has subdued them. What''s more, the top 30 or 40 saints are all beaten by Murong Yu. Even if they sacrifice the magic weapon, they still can''t help Murong Yu.


    fucking!


    Feng people are very hurt, also very angry, more subdued. Murongyu is so powerful that he has killed them in front of their house. But they can''t do anything except stretch their neck and stretch their face to murongyu.


    They are not reconciled. But there''s really nothing to do. Only, one by one all looked at the Feng clan head.


    "Patriarch, this evil animal is powerful. We are not rivals. I think it''s time to invite elder martial brother out of the sky. " A strong man in the holy list suddenly said in a deep voice to the head of the Feng clan.


    Father of the sky?


    Heard that the saint list strong person''s speech, the Phoenix clan many strong person''s eyes are all one bright, on the face even more peeped out the excited color. And those who know the guests are also surprised.


    "Patriarch, I strongly suggest that you go out of the sky to suppress this tusk." Another strongman of the holy list came forward and roared.


    Looking at these indignant, angry Feng family strongmen. Murongyu''s face was always calm. In fact, Murong Yu''s intention to kill is surging in his heart.


    He beat the Feng clan''s face so hard that their hatred was too big to solve. According to murongyu''s character, he should have killed all these people.


    However, that will cause the Phoenix''s rebound. Moreover, as a peak race in the saint clan, the strength and inside information of Feng clan are extremely terrible. If they are all behind 100000, Murong Yu doesn''t believe it.


    The strong in the holy list of the Phoenix clan definitely have the terror within one thousand. There may even be the top 100. After all, the top ten Terran holy places are dominated by the top 100 ruthlesss.


    To say that there is no such person in Fengzu, Murong Yu does not believe it. Therefore, although he was in the company of the Dafeng family, the powerful of the holy list, such as Yin Gaohan, were not exposed. They are murongyu''s trump card. They have not yet shown up to suppress those ruthless and powerful people of the Phoenix clan.


    It is obvious that the elder martial brother of heaven in the mouth of the Phoenix family''s Saint list strongmen is the kind of ruthless strongmen murongyu has been wary of.


    However, Murong Yu doesn''t know the strength of the other side. Because he didn''t have a chance to walk around after he came to Fengzu.


    Elder martial brother Tianqiong?


    The head of the Feng clan had a look of hesitation on his face.


    The Phoenix Sky is the most powerful one of the Phoenix people. It is a terrible existence in the top of the list. However, he was almost in practice, trying to impact the supreme realm.


    He won''t make a move until the new words of the Feng clan survive. Once the hand, it is a shock! Although murongyu is very powerful, the Phoenix Sky can be easily stabbed to death with one finger.


    However, if the cultivation of Phoenix Sky is interrupted... If he is interrupted at the critical moment, it is their sin."To offer sacrifices to the supreme?" The head of the Feng clan was full of hesitation. To tell you the truth, he is willing to sacrifice the most precious instrument, but he is not willing to disturb the Phoenix Sky.


    After all, once the Phoenix Sky breaks through to the supreme realm, the Phoenix can become one of the most powerful races of the holy race. Without the supremacy, even with the supremacy, the Phoenix is not one of the top races of the saint. Those races, on the other hand, all have supremacy.


    "Please give me the supreme weapon!"


    After a little hesitation, the head of the Phoenix clan finally did not disturb the Phoenix Sky. Instead, he asked for the most precious instrument.


    Shua!


    Before the Feng clan leader''s voice fell, a fire burst out of his body, and then appeared above his head, circling, and falling down a colorful light.


    At the same time, a heavy and powerful atmosphere than the list of strong also sent out.


    Supreme weapon!


    Looking at the past, this supreme vessel with colorful light is a three story tower.


    Magic light Lingfeng Tower!


    While murongyu looked at the small tower, there was a exclamation in the crowd.


    "One of the two most important tools of the Phoenix family! The power is terrifying. In ancient times, it is said that the Phoenix family used this little pagoda to kill a powerful man! " After the cry, someone was shocked to tell the story of the magic light Lingfeng tower.


    Have you ever killed the supreme?


    Everyone was shocked, even Murong Yu was shocked.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    I saw that the head of the Feng clan offered the most precious vessel. The eyes of those who are strong in the holy list are all bright, and at last they quickly change their positions. In the end, more than 30 strongmen of Shengbang sit beside the head of Feng clan in disorder. In fact, Murong Yu finds that they are not sitting casually, but forming an array.


    Boom


    After forming an array, the bodies of the strong in the holy list trembled slightly. After a breath, a series of terrible forces burst out from their bodies like torrents, and finally slowly gathered over their heads, forming a sea of power, which directly rushed to the magic light Phoenix Tower.


    Hum!


    After receiving the power infusion of the more than 30 strong men in the holy list, the magic light Lingfeng pagoda, which was the size of a fist, was shocked fiercely. Then it rose against the wind, and in a flash it rose to the size of a hill.


    The colorful lights rose from the sky and enveloped the whole Wutong Mountain. The entire Phoenix family even spread farther in the distance.


    Whoosh


    After finding something wrong, the guests around had already spread out and flew away. However, their speed is much slower.


    The terrible pressure broke out from the magic light Lingfeng tower, and the surrounding void collapsed. However, it is strange that the whole Wutong Mountain is emitting a faint light, resisting the terrible pressure, and every tree and Bush on Wutong Mountain is not subjected to any repression.


    However, those guests are not so well treated. The first time was suppressed by terrible forces fell on the ground. Even the top of the list.


    What''s more, what makes these people vomit blood is that although the people of Feng nationality are also affected. But the impact is not so big, because each of them can stand up straight.


    This is the reason why the magic light Lingfeng pagoda didn''t break out the strongest power. Otherwise, even the top of the list will be crushed at the first time.


    Even so, most of the forces were controlled to rush to murongyu.


    Ha ha ha


    As if the whole holy world had been suppressed, the pressure was great. Murongyu was almost suppressed.


    But his reaction speed is also extremely fast. At the first moment, he used his strength to resist the terrible pressure. However, the gap between the powerful and the most powerful is still too big.


    The more Murong Yu resists, the more strength he bends. The huge pressure is suppressing, and the power in Murong Yu''s body is almost broken. And his skin and flesh began to crack under the terrible pressure.


    In the light of lightning, murongyu has changed from a standing state to a bent body. And the waist is getting lower and lower. Murong Yu''s feet couldn''t resist the pressure, and his flesh and blood began to be torn. Fortunately, Murong Yu took Zhao Zhiqing into the Hetu Luoshu before the Feng clan leader started. Otherwise, Zhao Zhiqing would be crushed.


    Looking at murongyu''s cracked body, the head of Feng clan showed a look of flesh pain. Yes, it''s a pain in the flesh. From the moment when he offered the most precious vessel, he knew that murongyu would die.However, Murong Yu is a "chaotic celestial body". If his body is destroyed, they will not get the "chaotic celestial body".


    At the thought of this, the head of Feng clan was relieved. He didn''t want to destroy murongyu''s body. Of course, murongyu''s soul must be destroyed.


    "It''s a pity that Murong Yu will be killed by Zhen." Under the control of the head of the Feng clan, the guests could not feel too much pressure. They stood up one by one, far away from here.


    "Not necessarily. Murong Yu dares to go into Longtan alone. If he doesn''t have a back hand, will he be so stupid? What''s more, murongyu also has a supreme weapon. " Someone was laughing with a look of schadenfreude.

 Chapter 1681

    "Murongyu, give up the resistance." Feng clan chief cold voice says. At the same time, it controls the magic light Lingfeng tower to burst out an endless stream of terrible breath, and constantly suppresses Murong Yu.


    He doesn''t want to destroy murongyu''s body, but he wants to kill murongyu. However, although the supreme weapon is powerful, it is not a treasure skilled in attacking the soul. Therefore, it is impossible to attack murongyu''s soul.


    As a result, he could only draw it slowly, slowly killing Murong Yu.


    However, how can Murong Yu easily give in? It can be said that murongyu would rather die than surrender. Want him to give in? It''s better to kill him.


    Therefore, despite the great pressure, Murong Yu is a silent hard resistance. However, although he is ranked No. 100000 on the list. However, there is still a gap between them and the most powerful weapon.


    Even though he burst out with the strongest strength, his body, flesh and bones, which were suppressed, were constantly going to collapse. It seems to collapse at any time.


    Moreover, this is only the result of the intentional control of the Feng clan head. Otherwise, if it all broke out, murongyu would have been suppressed to death.


    "Feng clan chief, it''s impossible for me to give in! Now I''ll give you a chance to remove the supreme weapon immediately and compensate us for the loss. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. " Murong Yu Meng raised his head and looked at the head of the Phoenix clan coldly.


    The head of the Feng clan was moved in his heart, but as the head of the Feng clan, he represented the whole Feng clan. He would never do that. Then, he sneered and increased the power of suppressing Xiang Murong Yu.


    "You asked for it." Murongyu sneered, and then a light burst out from his body. Under the terrible pressure of the magic light and Phoenix pagoda, the supreme instrument, he went up against the sky.


    Boom


    Gorgeous and incomparable colorful light burst out, blinded countless people. At the same time, a fury which is no less than the magic light Lingfeng tower is also spread out.


    But in the light of lightning, this powerful and incomparable breath is from nothing to powerful. Before people react, it can compete with the magic light Lingfeng tower.


    Supreme weapon!


    shanhaiching!


    Murong Yu eventually sacrificed the book of mountains and seas, the most powerful and supreme instrument. Moreover, the classic of mountains and seas seems to have burst out the most powerful power, directly competing with the magic light Lingfeng pagoda without falling behind.


    The breath of magic light Lingfeng pagoda has been resisted. Naturally, it can''t continue to act on Murong Yu. Murongyu''s body also stands up again. At the same time, the life force in Murong Yu''s body washed out several times madly, and the injury he had received was completely recovered.


    The recovery ability is extremely abnormal.


    "Can murongyu burst out all the power of the supreme weapon?" Looking at the huge book floating over murongyu''s head, all the people, including the strong of the Phoenix family, were shocked.


    On the other side of the Phoenix family, only thirty or forty strong men in the holy list reluctantly burst out the power of the magic light Phoenix pagoda, and they looked very hard. I believe that the power consumed in every moment of the magic light and Phoenix pagoda is huge. Time dragged on, even if they can not support.


    However, murongyu props up the whole supreme weapon by himself, and it doesn''t take much effort to see him.


    As everyone knows, the book of mountains and seas is not supported by Murong Yu alone. In Hetu Luoshu, Xiaobai, Yin Gaohan and others have all burst out the most powerful force. An endless stream of power poured into the mountain and sea classics, but outsiders could not find it.


    However, different from those of the Phoenix family, in the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yi and others are surrounded by hundreds of holy veins.


    At the same time, they also absorb the power of the holy pulse. It is because of this that their power barely keeps the balance of consumption and absorption.


    Moreover, because Shanhaijing and murongyu have completely recognized the Lord, they have inspired that the total power consumption of Shanhaijing is not as good as the magic light Lingfeng pagoda of the Phoenix clan.


    Murong Yu estimated that although the magic light Phoenix pagoda was on the head of the Phoenix clan, it absolutely did not recognize the master. Because of this, they need to use more than 30 strong players to activate all their powers. Moreover, as time goes by, their power will be consumed quickly.


    The head of the Feng clan also knows this. Almost a moment after Murong Yu''s sacrifice of Shanhaijing, he felt a terrible attack


    Boom!


    The magic light Lingfeng pagoda was fierce for a while, and then a terrible force containing the smell of destroying heaven and earth rushed out of the magic light Lingfeng pagoda.


    Whoa!A sharp and high pitched voice came out, and the surrounding void was broken. And the eardrum of countless people around is directly broken, a blood flow from the ear.


    After the multicolored holy light in vitro, it directly forms a phoenix emitting multicolored light! And the sharp and high pitched voice was just from the mouth of the Phoenix.


    Shua!


    Phoenix is as sharp as the claw of the supreme weapon. A fierce claw comes out, grabs hundreds of millions of time and space, and directly turns to the Shanhaijing suspended above murongyu''s head. It wants to grab and explode the Shanhaijing!


    Murong Yu sneers at his heart. He cooperates with Xiaobai and others in Hetu Luoshu, and his fierce power rushes into the classic of mountains and seas. Immediately, the book of mountains and seas will be a fierce tremor, more colorful light burst out.


    At the same time, Shanhaijing is a fierce forward collision, smashing hundreds of millions of void, hard and the phoenix claw to hit together.


    Time seems to stop at the moment of collision. There was no movement around. But soon, the Phoenix''s claw, which is comparable to the supreme weapon, broke with a bang.


    But Shanhaijing didn''t even stop for a moment, and continued to bump forward.


    Boom!


    Shanhaijing directly collided with the colorful Phoenix formed by the cohesion of strength. Immediately, the Phoenix gave out a sad cry, and then "bang" burst to pieces.


    cannot withstand a single blow!


    Everyone was shocked, but at the same time, they quickly retreated as far as they could. But there are still some hapless ghosts who were swept by the blast wave and seriously injured.


    Fortunately, the people who are qualified to come here to attend the wedding are absolutely strong. Otherwise, they will be killed if they are injured by the earthquake or even have no time to escape.


    The head of the Feng clan was also surprised. But it''s just a surprise. After all, a force is not the opponent of the supreme instrument itself.


    Looking at Shanhaijing carrying a terrible power to kill, the head of the Feng clan snorted in his heart. He controlled the magic light, and the Phoenix pagoda ran into it directly.


    "Shit! These lunatics, you want to die and I want to live The guests, even the strong people of the Feng clan, have turned pale. One by one, they burst out with the strongest speed and quickly fled to the distance.


    The collision of the two extreme devices, let alone them, even if the entire Wutong Mountain will be shattered. However, looking at the faces of Murong Yu and Feng clan leader, they are not worried at all.


    "After that, the Wutong Mountain will be destroyed." Those strong people of the Phoenix clan sighed in their hearts, with a look of helplessness and pity.


    Wutong Mountain is their holy mountain, the birthplace of Phoenix clan. It is said that the first ancestor of the Phoenix clan was here to realize the Tao and hit the supreme realm at one stroke.


    Here, it''s the real core disciples of the Feng clan who are qualified to come up. If they are destroyed in this way... They don''t think it''s a pity.


    The head of the Feng clan was also helpless. He didn''t expect that murongyu was so crazy that he controlled Shanhaijing and killed him.


    It should be noted that the classic of mountains and seas now can produce all the power of the supreme weapon. They have no other way but to use the magic light Lingfeng tower, which is also the supreme instrument, to resist. Unless they want to be killed.


    "Madman!"


    The head of the Feng clan was livid, and the thirty or forty strong men in the holy list were even pale. The direct impact of the supreme weapon, even if it is just the aftereffect of power, can kill them.


    Similarly, murongyu may be killed.


    In the book of Hetu Luo, everyone looks at Xiaobai with a dignified face: "Xiaobai, are you sure there is no problem with the space channel you arranged?"


    Xiaobai patted his chest and assured: "don''t worry, my space channel is absolutely no problem. Even if there is a problem, can''t Hetu Luoshu be transmitted directly? What''s more, the boss can banish himself from here. We can say that there are three levels of security. If we can''t escape like this, it''s our bad luck. "


    The transmission capacity of Hetu Luoshu, the space channel arranged by Xiaobai and murongyu''s "unlimited exile". It is because of these three life-saving cards that Murong Yu dares to kill Xiang Feng clan leader.


    If you want to die, it''s also the death of feng people. They are not likely to die here. Therefore, Murong Yu plans to leave the Phoenix family immediately after the record.


    It''s best to kill the Feng clan leader and the thirty strong men in the holy list. Even if the Phoenix family''s Phoenix Sky moves, Murong Yu has already run away by then.


    Once you leave the Phoenix family, even if the Phoenix Sky is ten times stronger, you can''t help him. The other party is not supreme, nor dominating. It''s strange to find him.Run!


    The guests were scared to death and fled to the distance crazily. Even murongyu did not dare to stay. However, some of the strong leaders are glinting in their eyes. While escaping, they do not forget to look at the side of Wutong Mountain. It seems to be trying to make a profit.


    Everything just happened between the lightning and the stone fire. I saw that the two supreme vessels were about to collide with each other. The Phoenix clan and the Phoenix clan are thirty or forty strong sentries. Even the Wutong Mountain will be annihilated.


    Once these people fall, the Wutong Mountain is annihilated. Then the Phoenix race will be reduced from the peak race to a marginal race, and even be directly wiped out.


    However, at this time, a big white hand appeared out of thin air and grasped the two supreme weapons.

 Chapter 1682

    The big hand is as white as jade, and it looks soft and weak. It doesn''t seem to have any power. However, this big hand dares to directly grasp the two supreme weapons that will collide with each other.


    The big hand did not burst out a strong breath, even like a mortal''s big hand. However, people who see the big hand don''t really think it has no power.


    Especially murongyu, his eyes pupil is a fierce contraction. However, before he made any response, the white hand had already covered the two supreme weapons and grabbed them fiercely.


    At this time, the hearts of all the people who saw this scene were raised. If this big hand can turn the tide, then the strong ones of the Phoenix clan will not fall, nor will the Wutong Mountain.


    On the contrary, if this big hand does nothing, more people will die today. Even, the Feng clan is very likely to decline completely because of today.


    In the eyes of the people, the big hand finally came into contact with the two supreme objects. Then, everyone saw a scene of great shock.


    A powerful force burst out from the white hand. At the same time, the big hand has already been mercilessly patted on the two supreme vessels.


    Click! Click!


    Two huge voices came out of the two supreme vessels. At this moment, everyone''s body is loose. That originally shrouded in them, almost all of them suppressed to death, the terrible pressure actually disappeared out of thin air.


    Disappeared without a trace.


    "What''s the situation?" They looked at the two most important objects in the sky. I saw that the two supreme vessels, which originally exuded a sense of terror, were just like the two mortals, and did not exude any powerful breath.


    Murongyu''s face changed wildly, and his eyes twinkled with Mori Han''s killing. Just now, he felt that his connection with Shanhaijing had been directly weakened many times.


    His contact with Shanhaijing is still very weak. Even at this time, murongyu was unable to control Shanhaijing.


    Murong Yu''s heart moved, combined with Yin Gaohan and others to burst out a strong breath, pouring into the mountain and sea classics through the air. But to their disappointment and shock, Shanhaijing did not move.


    They can''t push the mountain and sea.


    Murong Yu quickly reflected that he could not control Shanhaijing, but Shanhaijing was sealed.


    It must have been the white hand who just did it. Don''t look at each other, they just clap their hands on the classic of mountains and seas. However, I don''t know what method was used to seal the supreme vessel of Shanhaijing.


    Also, if it wasn''t for the seal of the two supreme weapons, no matter how powerful the person who made the move was, he would not be able to shake them. Unless the other side is extremely powerful.


    But how could the supreme intervene in such a battle? What''s more, the Phoenix family has no supreme power at all.


    Who did it? Is that the ruthless and strong man of the Phoenix family? It''s just, is his strength so terrible?


    Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he controlled Shanhaijing to collect it. However, what makes him pale is that Shanhaijing is like being set in the void. No matter how he drives it, he will never move.


    It''s not a good thing. Even if it''s a supreme weapon, it will be taken away by others. This is the supreme instrument, and it''s also the classic of mountains and seas. Once the book of mountains and seas is captured, the secret land of mountains and seas will be taken into the book of mountains and seas.


    It should be noted that the mountain and sea is the base of Shengzong. If it is taken away, then the holy sect of the holy world will be caught. This is something murongyu is not allowed to do.


    So he continued to control the book of mountains and seas, and wanted to get it back. At the same time, he is out of the big hand, a grasp of the sea.


    "Don''t waste your energy. This is the most important tool. Just take it as the compensation for the loss caused by your offending our Feng clan." At the same time, murongyu grabs Shanhaijing, a faint voice comes out.


    I don''t know when a young man with a beautiful face, even more beautiful than some so-called beauties, appeared in front of murongyu.


    At the same time, the handsome young man''s finger flicked, and Murong Yu''s big hand was directly annihilated.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly became gloomy. Looking at the young people''s eyes full of terrible murder and deep fear.


    In the past, the youth did not radiate strong power fluctuations, and there was no realm. It''s like an ordinary person. However, the strong and dazzling power light from him almost shines in murongyu''s eyes.


    This is one of the two most dazzling people murongyu has ever seen. The first is the disciple of Infernal Affairs, Yu Yangjia. And the handsome young man in front of him is even as good as Yu Yangjia.Yu Yangjia was the tenth strongest man on the list. This person''s power is almost the same as him, that is to say, this person''s ranking in the holy list is also very high, which should be about 10th in the holy list.


    However, although his power was strong, he was still a little weaker than Yu Yangjia. Murong Yu guessed that this person''s ranking should be lower than Yu Yangjia.


    However, even so, the strength is also very high. A strong man of this level can stab Murong Yu to death with even one finger. It''s just like Murong Yu poking at the bottom of the list.


    "Elder martial brother sky!"


    "Father of the sky!"


    Seeing this beautiful young man, the strong men of the Phoenix clan were stunned at first, and then all of them were ecstatic and saluted him.


    Phoenix Sky! The most powerful ancestor of Feng nationality.


    "Is he the Phoenix Sky? The most hopeful ruthless person of the Phoenix family to attack the supreme realm


    "Is he really number one? But it doesn''t look like it''s harmless to people and animals. I don''t believe his strength is so terrible. "


    After knowing the identity of the man, the guests began to talk about it one after another. However, the most talked about is that the appearance of Phoenix Sky does not match the 11th place on the list


    11th on the list!


    Murong Yu''s heart sank, and he immediately wanted to escape. And when he came up with this idea, he also put it into action, and was about to enter Hetu Luoshu and run away.


    Phoenix Sky''s strength is too terrible, he can''t resist at all, can only escape.


    However, just as he was about to run away, he saw a smile from the Phoenix Sky.


    Murong Yu''s heart thumped for a moment, and his figure stopped immediately. At that moment, he was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death.


    He knew that if he insisted on running away, Phoenix Sky would never be soft handed and would make a strong shot. Murongyu is unable to resist, and will be killed directly.


    "Elder martial brother sky." The head of the Phoenix clan took a look at the Phoenix Sky. Although he is the head of the Phoenix clan, the actual controller of the Phoenix clan is the Phoenix Sky. His prestige and strength are not equal to those of Feng clan head.


    Phoenix Sky some displeasure of glanced at the Phoenix clan head one eye, seem to blame him to connect this matter all don''t do well. However, he did not scold, just turned his head and looked at murongyu, showing a faint smile.


    The head of the Phoenix clan stands beside the Phoenix Sky in fear, but he doesn''t say a word. He looks at murongyu coldly and murderously.


    "Harassing the wedding ceremony of the Phoenix people, robbing the disciples of the Phoenix people and abolishing the strong ones of the Phoenix people. Hehe... "Feng Tianqiong looks at Murong Yu and smiles faintly. He is not angry or blaming. It seems that what he said has nothing to do with him.


    However, Murong Yu has a bad feeling in his heart. At the same time, he was furious. What''s robbing the disciples of Feng clan? Zhao Zhiqing is his wife, who was robbed by Feng family. OK! However, Murong Yu was angry in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked at each other coldly.


    "One supreme instrument can''t be found guilty. Well, you can leave your Hetu Luoshu and chaotic celestial body, you and others can. Of course, my Feng disciples can''t leave. "


    How overbearing!


    The guests around looked at murongyu with strange eyes. It seems that murongyu was so overbearing not long ago. However, after 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, their identities have changed so quickly.


    "Ha ha, you are so generous." Murongyu, with a cold look, burst out laughing.


    Feng Tianqiong said so well that he could let them go. But murongyu believes that these people can''t be killed if they leave Fengzu.


    Fight!


    Murongyu grits his teeth. He is not waiting to die. Although the strength of Phoenix Sky is terrible, if you don''t fight, Murong Yu will not be reconciled even if he dies.


    Reverse time and space!


    Time freezes!


    God down to earth!


    Unlimited exile!


    Unlimited exile


    Murong Yu''s heart suddenly drank, and instantly hit out all his unique skills that could organize the Phoenix Sky. Even murongyu exhibited two infinite exiles, one imposed on himself and the other shrouded the Phoenix Sky.


    At the same time, murongyu''s body suddenly retreated. Not far behind him, there was a space passage set up by Xiaobai.


    As long as murongyu bumps into the space channel, he may leave here. Moreover, in this process, he is preparing to enter the book of Hetu Luo.These are the means murongyu can think of now to escape. If it doesn''t work, he is likely to have a tragedy today.


    At the same time, Murong Yu''s eyes also burst out a dazzling fine awn. Then he shook his head and said helplessly, "mole ants are mole ants all the time. They are only mole ants when they are powerful. In front of me, you are just a little bit bigger. Well, today I''ll show you the gap between you and me! "


    At the same time, his big white hand poked out again and slowly grabbed murongyu, the 11th super strong man in the holy list. Finally, it showed his ferocity!

 Chapter 1683

    Bang!


    At the same time, the void behind murongyu is broken.


    Murongyu''s face turned ugly. Because just now burst broken impressively is the space passage that small white arranges. The space channel arranged by Xiaobai is extremely secret, although it is in this space. But if there is no special way, others can''t get in.


    Because of this, many people have collided in the space channel before. They are not only not transported away, but also not found.


    Otherwise, once someone strays into the space channel, it will be transmitted immediately. That will expose the space passage. However, to murongyu''s embarrassment, the space channel that no one found was discovered by Phoenix Sky, and it was directly pinched and exploded.


    Why?


    The Phoenix Sky in the heart startled Yi a, the eye passes over a color of surprised to see to the void where the space passage is located.


    What murongyu didn''t know was that fengtianqiong didn''t find that space passage. His original intention is to block the void around murongyu and prevent murongyu from escaping. Although he is in seclusion all the year round, the Feng clan leader has just passed the information of murongyu to him in the way of memory. That''s why he blocked the space around him.


    Otherwise, murongyu will run away from him, who is the 11th ruthless man in the holy list, and he will lose face.


    Just when the space passage was caught by the Phoenix Sky, Murong Yu''s face was forced to turn pale. At the same time, his body shape, which had been retreating abruptly, also stagnated fiercely. Then, he was fixed in the void.


    It''s under control. A powerful and inexplicable force acted on him and made him lose control of his physical body. Even the soul is fixed in the soul space and can not be three-dimensional.


    This is a tragedy! Murongyu''s heart sank completely. Now, he basically has no way to escape. On the other hand, when he blew out those attacks, the Phoenix Sky stood in the same place and didn''t look at it. When those forces bombarded him - it didn''t work at all.


    The strength is too strong, murongyu''s attack can''t threaten fengtianqiong at all. It can''t influence his mind, it can''t banish him, it can''t attack his soul.


    "River map, send it away immediately!" Murongyu roared in his mind.


    He is under control and can''t leave. But he didn''t want LAN Ke''er and others in Hetu Luo book to be captured with him.


    And Hetu Luoshu can be transmitted by itself.


    Hetu also knows that it''s urgent. Anyway, even if murongyu is killed, he is not dead. He also has a separate body. As long as the separate body does not die, murongyu will not really die. But once Hetu Luoshu is controlled, the people on murongyu''s side will be caught.


    Not only Yin Gaohan and others, but also Shengzong, who was in the mountain and sea secret place, would be destroyed in one pot.


    However, what makes Murong yu feel uneasy is that while Hetu is about to leave, Feng Tianqiong''s big hand has already grasped the Hetu Luoshu hidden in Murong Yu''s body and pulled it out.


    "Come out, all of you." Phoenix sky light said a, at the same time big hand a shake. Then, more than a dozen figures fell out of the book.


    Not LAN Ke''er, but who?


    Sixteen of the best!


    When I saw Zhao Zhiqing and his party, some of the strong in the holy list could not help exclaiming. In addition to Zhao Zhiqing has not yet reached the top of the list, all the others are at the level of the list.


    When did murongyu have so many strong men in the holy list? I''m afraid the number of the strong in this holy list has surpassed those holy places of the Terran?


    Shocked! Among the guests, especially the strong ones from the Terrans, were extremely shocked. Except for Infernal Affairs, other holy places are visited by people. Therefore, it''s surprising to see that there are so many powerful men in murongyu''s hands.


    However, thanks to the effect of Taixu qinghun pill, mu Feihai and others not only changed their appearance, but also changed their spirit. So they won''t be recognized by their holy people.


    If recognized, even if Murong Yu escaped the killing of Feng clan today, he could not escape the pursuit of those holy places. Even, it will attract the supreme hand.


    "No wonder murongyu''s strength is so strong. There are still strong people in the dark." The public finally responded, Murong Yu''s previous adverse performance finally had a reasonable explanation.


    There was a look of surprise on Feng Tianqiong''s face. For Murong Yu, he knew something about it. In less than one era, not only have they reached the level of the top of the holy list, but also many people around them have reached the level of the top of the holy list. What''s more, they have taken in so many of them.Talent is too bad, too evil. If you give him enough time, I''m afraid he will break through to the supreme realm first.


    What''s more, the human race has such a unique talent, which is a great threat to other races.


    At the thought of this, a strong and incomparable killing opportunity surged into the Phoenix Sky. He thinks it''s time to kill murongyu. He must not be made strong. Otherwise, the first race murongyu will destroy is the Phoenix.


    At the same time, fengtianqiong is also extremely greedy for murongyu''s "chaotic celestial body". Like others, he thinks that the reason why Murong Yu is today is completely due to the "chaotic celestial body".


    "If I can take away his body, even if I can''t directly break through to the supreme realm, my strength will surely soar and reach the top of the holy list! And as long as you give me enough time, he can rush into the supreme realm. Then you will become the master, surpass the master and become the most powerful chaos controller in the world


    Think of here, Phoenix Sky has been insipid face also showed a touch of excited color. It seems that he has already seen the scene of "chaos controller".


    brook no delay!


    The excited Phoenix Sky lightly glanced at Murong Yu, and there was a cold killing opportunity in his eyes. Now he wants to kill murongyu and take his body.


    Feel the strong killing intention of Phoenix Sky, people around can''t help shaking their heads. They all know that murongyu is going to be a tragedy. The "chaotic celestial body", "Hetu Luoshu" and so on will fall into the hands of the Feng family.


    These people, these races are hopeless. Unless, now has the holy list top ten people to move, only then may snatch. It''s just that the top ten people are very mysterious. Some people don''t even know what race they are, and no one knows who they are.


    How?


    Murong Yu sighed, relieved, but his face was showing the color of guilt. He''s dead, not really. But Lanker, they''re going to be killed. And Zhao Zhiqing will eventually marry that waste fengxinghe.


    Moreover, once murongyu was killed. The tree of life and soul fruit are no longer murongyu''s. It''s absolutely impossible to revive them.


    "I''m the one who got them involved." Murong Yu looks at Murong Yi and others, and his face is full of guilt. If he hadn''t tried to force them, they would have saved Zhao Zhiqing from Wutong Mountain.


    However, he was relying on his more than a dozen strong men in the holy list, all kinds of treasures and the most important tools, but he felt that no matter how strong the Phoenix family was, it was not their opponent.


    Moreover, Murong Yu never thought that the strength of Phoenix sky was so terrible.


    "Father! We don''t blame you! " Touching Murong Yu''s eyes, Murong Yi and Murong Lin shake their heads. They don''t blame Murong Yu.


    And so did LAN Ke''er, Yin Gaohan and others. As for mu Feihai and others, they will not blame murongyu. Because they are murongyu''s slaves, they have no right to blame murongyu.


    However, the performance of Murong Yi and others makes Murong yu feel guilty.


    "Murong Yu, let''s die. Don''t worry. After you die, I will take your body. And then help you become chaos master. " Phoenix sky light said a, is about to kill Murong feather.


    "Tut Tut, can you be more shameless by bullying the small with the big and the weak with the strong?" Just as Feng Tianqiong wanted to kill Murong Yu, Murong Yu had closed his eyes and waited to die. At the same time, a faint voice with extreme disdain suddenly rang.


    Hearing the speech, people''s faces changed slightly. Even in the Phoenix Sky. Because he didn''t know where the person was.


    He''s 11th on the list. The strength of the other side even he did not find, so that is to say, the strength of the other side is still above him.


    The existence of the top ten.


    The top ten of the holy list are usually mysterious. And the one who has an intersection with murongyu is the Infernal Affairs one.


    It''s just, didn''t that one say he had been killed? How did you suddenly show up here?


    Think of here, the face of Phoenix sky suddenly ugliness.


    However, the faces of murongyu and Yin Gaohan were excited. Because they are quite familiar with that voice - Yu Yangjia!


    The fourth elder martial brother of Infernal Affairs, the tenth in the holy list. He didn''t die!


    Shua!


    At the same time, a figure appeared in front of murongyu and others out of thin air.


    This is an ordinary young man. He looks ordinary, and his clothes are quite ordinary. He doesn''t radiate strong power.However, he just stood in the same place, but it was like an ancient holy mountain standing in the endless chaos, which was so huge. Looking at him, people have a kind of high mountain atmosphere.


    "Fourth elder martial brother, you are not dead as expected!" I don''t know when, murongyu and others have regained their freedom and regained control of the body. And Murong Yu is a little excited to say.


    Can he not be excited? When Yu Yangjia appeared, the overall situation had been decided.


    "You boy, if I die, how can I still be here? I won''t say anything else. This guy dares to bully my Infernal Affairs disciple. I''ll teach him first. " Yu Yangjia laughed and scolded, then turned his head and looked at the Phoenix Sky. His ordinary face was full of cold.

 Chapter 1684

    Ordinary and incomparable person, but when Yu Yang Jia''s face shows the coldness of the cold, the temperature of the whole Wutong Mountain suddenly rises. For a moment, it was like entering a cold winter. That icy cold breath is to let those powerful guests as well as the Phoenix clan strong people can''t help but body slightly tremble.


    Even the top of the list.


    Because these coldness is not only the decrease of the external temperature, but the deep freezing of the soul. It''s freezing!


    Yu Yangjia didn''t make a move, just the terrible breath calmed a group of people.


    "The tenth in the holy list is terror, which is comparable to the supreme power, isn''t it? What''s more, Yu Yangjia is only the tenth on the list. How terrible is the person who is the ninth or even the first on the list? " People''s hearts are shocked, but they have already raised their speed to the extreme, and they will leave as far as they can.


    They don''t want to be affected by the aftereffects of the fierce fighting. Even if it''s just the aftershocks of power that hit them, they were killed immediately. Even the ordinary top of the list.


    "The fourth elder martial brother''s strength has increased again."


    Because of Yu Yangjia''s deliberate action, murongyu and others did not receive any influence. At this time, Murong Yu was able to see Yu Yangjia.


    However, he was surprised.


    Murongyu and Yu Yangjia have been together for a long time, although they don''t often check his power. But before, Murong Yu found that Yu Yangjia''s power was not as dazzling as it is now.


    Therefore, he thought that the strength of fengtianqiong was similar to that of yuyangjia. But now Yu Yangjia''s strength has soared again, which is not the same level as Phoenix Sky.


    If the Phoenix Sky at this time is a moon, then yuyangjia is a sun! That''s the gap between them.


    Phoenix Sky''s facial expression also dignified.


    Originally, his strength has increased this time. Therefore, when Yu Yangjia appeared, he did not pay attention to him.


    Even this time, if yu Yangjia did not appear, he planned to find Yu Yangjia to challenge him. As long as Yu Yangjia is beaten down, he can replace Yu Yangjia and become the tenth ruthless man in the holy list.


    But, unfortunately, he heard that Yu Yangjia had already fallen. Didn''t the holy list automatically erase this person''s name? Yu Yangjia''s name is always on the list. Phoenix Sky''s ranking did not rise by one.


    In fact, Yu Yangjia did not fall, he was just trapped in a Jedi. However, those who designed to besiege Yu Yangjia felt that Yu Yangjia would surely die.


    Although Yu Yangjia can''t be killed for the time being, he will be destroyed in the end. Therefore, they all declared that Yu Yangjia would die.


    Finally, it was rumored that Yu Yangjia was dead.


    But, let those who design Yu Yangjia unexpected things, Yu Yangjia far from being obliterated. On the contrary, his strength further, one fell swoop out of the Jedi. Finally appeared in Wutong Mountain, turned the tide, saved Murong feather and others. Now, Yu Yangjia is going to teach Feng Tianqiu.


    Feng Tianqiong''s face looked at Yu Yangjia who was walking slowly, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Although Yu Yangjia''s strength soared a lot, he was not afraid.


    "Yu Yangjia, you are too arrogant. Today I''ll pick you up and step on your body to the tenth place on the list. " The Phoenix sky suddenly drank coldly. At the same time, the violent power burst out of his body, and quickly escaped from his body in all directions.


    Yu Yangjia took a slight step and looked at the Phoenix Sky. A sneer flashed over his face: "the tenth and eleventh in the holy list are people of two worlds. Well, since you want to kill me, I have to kill you today. After today, there will be no name for you in the holy list. "


    Before the words came down, Yu Yangjia took another step and walked slowly to the Phoenix Sky.


    Smell speech, those guests face all peep out to see a play, look forward to. And the strong men of the Phoenix clan were all worried.


    If Feng Tianqiong is killed, the foundation of Feng family can still maintain its peak power. But in the end, they will be kicked out of the top power level.


    Phoenix Sky is furious. He was enraged by Yu Yangjia''s attitude of ignoring him. Although he was the tenth in the holy list, he was just a little better than him. He never thought that Yu Yangjia was much better than him.


    Even, because of Yu Yangjia''s ranking, he once wanted to kill Yu Yangjia and replace him.


    "If you don''t want to annihilate the whole Phoenix family, just follow me." Yu Yangjia step by step, said a word to the Phoenix Sky, and then step out, then turned into a streamer, and flew up to the nine heavens.At the same time, Yu Yangjia''s eyes also glanced at the head of the Feng clan.


    Phoenix sky without any hesitation, followed.


    Murongyu and others were shocked. Although Yu Yangjia is just a simple sentence, the meaning is very obvious. The aftereffects of their war may annihilate the entire Feng clan.


    It should be noted that although the Phoenix nationality is only one race, it is extremely broad. Even if it''s not as big as the Terran, it''s not much different.


    "These are the real strong ones!" Murongyu sighed. Of course, he just sighed, not envied. Because he knows that he will reach or even surpass this level. Once he becomes the master of chaos, let alone destroy the Phoenix. Even the destruction of the whole chaos is just a matter of turning hands.


    "Patriarch, they left, are we..." a strong man of the Phoenix family approached the patriarch of the Phoenix family, looked at murongyu with venomous eyes, and whispered to the patriarch of the Phoenix family.


    Although all the people wanted to watch the battle between the two saints, no one followed. On the one hand, it is very dangerous on the Ninth Heaven. Even the strong in the holy list may have their lives in danger. And even if they follow, they don''t see much. Because they can''t get close to the battlefield. So it''s better to sit here and wait for the result.


    The head of the Feng clan suddenly woke up, glanced at the strong man in the holy list, and then shook his head. And that Saint list strong person is startled to discover that there is a deep color of fear in the eyes of Feng clan head.


    "Patriarch! Don''t let go of Zhao Zhiqing? People. " At this time, the clown fengxinghe, who was ignored by Murong Yu, jumped out again and rushed to the head of the Feng clan. While talking to the head of the Feng clan, he looked at Zhao Zhiqing bitterly.


    Yes, it''s looking at Zhao Zhiqing, not Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and the deep part of his eyes swept a cold killing opportunity. Originally, after murongyu slapped this guy a few times, he was honest. And because of the intervention of Phoenix Sky, Murong Yu automatically ignored him.


    I just didn''t expect this guy to come out again. But also with Zhao Zhiqing''s idea, is abusive Zhao Zhiqing.


    It''s time to kill!


    The terrible intention of killing broke out from Murong''s body. At the same time, Murong Yu has stepped out, directly smashed the void, directly hit the Phoenix river. At the same time, his big hand has already gone out, grabbing fengxinghe.


    "Bold!"


    Murongyu''s hand is aboveboard, so the head of Feng clan and the strong man in the holy list next to him immediately react. I saw them shout, punch and kill, and kill Murong Yu. I want to push Murong Yu back.


    "Stop me from dying!"


    Murong Yu suddenly drinks, and another fist comes out, locking the Feng clan leader and another strongman of the holy list.


    Bang! Bang!


    The gap between the ranking of the two men''s holy list and murongyu''s is not generally big. In the end, he was unable to withstand a single blow and was directly hit by Murong Yu.


    However, it''s just flying out. Murongyu didn''t maim them. Because his main goal is fengxinghe.


    "If you dare to do something to me, I''ll kill you." Fengxinghe was frightened, but he was drinking.


    But Murong Yu sneers and grabs Feng Xinghe by the neck. Even the head of the Feng clan is vulnerable. What''s more, this product?


    Presumptuous!


    At this time, the other strong members of the Phoenix family finally responded. In the roar, they will kill murongyu. Yin Gaohan and others who had been behind murongyu were not willing to be outdone and rushed up directly.


    "If you want to die, go on." Murong Yu stood at the same place calmly, holding the neck of fengxinghe in one hand, looking coldly at the strong men of the Phoenix family.


    Think of the ferocious strength of the Phoenix family, the Phoenix family of these Saint list strong immediately counseled. One by one, they stopped, but one by one, they looked at Murong Yu with venomous eyes.


    Murongyu made the chicken fly and the dog jump of the Phoenix family by himself. I believe that after today, the prestige of the Feng clan will drop to a heinous level. All this is thanks to murongyu.


    "Murongyu, you little bastard, don''t let me go quickly. Once the ancestor of heaven comes back, you will die without a place to die!" Even though he was pinched by murongyu, fengxinghe was still clamoring.


    I don''t know who gave him the courage.


    "Is this the first person of the young generation of the Feng nationality?" Looking at the roaring Phoenix River, many guests immediately sniffed. Even those people of the Phoenix family feel that they have no light on their faces.Pop!


    In the Phoenix Star River clamour is ferocious when, a strength condenses but the slap that becomes is mercilessly pulled on his face. The powerful force almost broke his head.


    And the clamorous Phoenix star river suddenly confused, for a moment actually forgot to continue clamoring.


    "It''s noisy. Murong, kill him directly. I''m upset when I see him. " Zhao Zhiqing light said, the original just hit her.


    "Little cheap one, how dare you fight..." Feng Xinghe finally responded and continued to shout. But this time, he was slapped again before he could finish.


    This time, Murong Yu is more ruthless than Zhao Zhiqing. Just smashed his head.

 Chapter 1685

    The feng people were very angry, but when they came into contact with Murong Yu''s glance, they all counseled. Murong Yu is really too strong, before a shot to scrap a saint list strong.


    Moreover, although there are many of them now, there are also many people on murongyu''s side. The most important thing is that murongyu''s strength is much stronger than each of them.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Don''t irritate Murong Yu now. Once elder martial brother Tianqiong comes back victoriously, murongyu will surely die. " The head of the Feng clan repressed the anger in his heart and sent a message to the other strong men of the holy list.


    Of course, once fengtianqiong defeated yuyangjia, murongyu would surely die. Therefore, they will bear with it for a while. Anyway, the result is the same.


    But if the winner is Yu Yangjia, they will kill murongyu immediately. Their results are very tragic. It is very likely that Yu Yangjia will destroy the whole Feng clan. And if you don''t kill murongyu, the Phoenix family may still be able to preserve their strength.


    Because of this consideration, although the Feng clan leader hated Murong Yu, he did not choose to do it. There are too many concerns.


    However, Murong Yu has no worries.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Fengxinghe''s strength has reached the senior level of nine chaotic ancestors. As a result, smashing his head and so on did not pose any threat to him at all. It just recovered in a flash.


    But, let people speechless is, this goods too brain damage. Mingming was suppressed by murongyu, but he didn''t know where the situation was and was shouting.


    In other words, no one can bear the brain damage of this product.


    "There''s no way to save the brain." Murongyu glances at fengxinghe lightly, grabs fengxinghe''s big hand fiercely. Suddenly, a huge and incomparable force directly rushed into the body of fengxinghe.


    In Feng Xinghe''s astonished eyes, this terrible force marches forward. All the meridians of fengxinghe were shattered.


    When the fengxinghe all meridians to broken at the same time, this force and in the body of fengxinghe condensed. And then directly to the Shengge of FengXing river.


    Before the reaction of fengxinghe, the force has been hard hit on the Shengge of fengxinghe. At this moment, fengxinghe was shocked to find that his Shengge was vulnerable, and was shattered by that force.


    "This..." Phoenix Star River Leng. What does Saint Gertrude break mean? It means that he has lost all his accomplishments. Unless fengxinghe can re unite Shengge, he is a useless man without any strength.


    "You abandoned me?" After a Leng, Feng Xinghe finally responded, and roared sharply. Looking at murongyu''s face is full of venom.


    Abandoned fengxinghe?


    Hearing Feng Xinghe''s words, Feng clan and the guests they invited were all surprised. Murongyu is so bold that he even dares to discard fengxinghe.


    Murong Yu abandoned a strong man in the holy list. However, there is still a gap between the saint list and fengxinghe. Fengxinghe is, after all, the first person of the young generation of the Fengs, with extremely bad qualifications.


    His future achievements will definitely surpass the previous one. Even surpasses any Saint list strong person, is comparable to the Phoenix Sky. But now, it is abandoned by murongyu.


    "Murongyu, you are too presumptuous!" The head of the Feng clan trembles and points to Murong Yu. If eyes could kill people, murongyu would have been killed by him hundreds of millions of times.


    "This is the man. What can you do for me?" Murong Yu is a faint smile, and then said: "I have abandoned, you have the ability to scrap me."


    "You..." all the feng people were angry. One by one, they want to rush up and kill Murong Yu. But at this time, Yin Gaohan and others also stepped forward. It is also a sacrifice of the supreme instrument of Shanhaijing.


    The people of the Phoenix family can''t help Murong Yu unless they also sacrifice the two most important vessels to collide. In that case, more people died.


    Murong may die, they may die, and the whole Wutong Mountain will be shattered by the aftermath of the extreme device.


    Hold back! Incomparable hold back!


    In the end, the Feng clan leader and others still hold down the anger in their hearts, just looking at Murong Yu with a sneer. As long as fengtianqiong suppressed yuyangjia, murongyu and others could not escape.


    Murongyu is also an old God, because he is the only one who knows that the possibility that fengtianqiong can suppress Yu Yangjia is almost zero. On the contrary, the probability of Yu Yangjia''s suppressing the Phoenix sky was as high as 90%, or even higher.


    As a result, a very strange scene appeared on Wutong Mountain.


    Murongyu and the Phoenix family confront each other. Although they want to kill each other, they don''t fight each other. In addition to them, there are many guests who are ready to move in their hearts.No one knows how strong the 10th and 11th are, or how long it will take them to decide. However, they all feel that this time will not be too short.


    However, in less than half a day, they knew how wrong they were.


    Whoo!


    Just as Murong Yu and Feng clan confront each other, suddenly, a dark shadow falls down from the sky like a meteor.


    All the people present were startled and fixed their eyes on it. But before they could see it clearly, the dark shadow had already hit the Wutong Mountain.


    Tremendous power produced a huge crater in Wutong Mountain. The shadow naturally fell into the depths of the earth.


    At the same time, a body shape slowly fell from the sky.


    All eyes look, suddenly someone happy, someone sad. It''s murongyu who is happy, but it''s murongyu''s opponent Feng who is worried.


    The reason is that the man who slowly fell from the sky was Yu Yangjia, the tenth ruthless man in the holy list. At this time, Yu Yangjia''s face was calm and his clothes were very smooth, just like when he left. It seems that they have not experienced any war.


    Yu Yangjia is safe and sound. Naturally, the man who crashed into the deep part of Wutong Mountain is the ancestor of the Phoenix clan. The sacred Phoenix is eleventh.


    "Elder martial brother sky!" The head of the Feng clan exclaimed in amazement, reached out his big hand and fished out the dark shadow in the bottom of the earth.


    The hair is messy, the clothes on the body are more like rags, one by one hanging on the body. Even more, the person''s face and body showed a shocking and terrible injury.


    It''s not the Phoenix Sky. Who is it?


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing the appearance of the Phoenix Sky, the hearts of the Phoenix people were all sinking. Obviously, fengtianqiong was not Yu Yangjia''s opponent, but was suppressed by Yu Yangjia.


    And even fengtianqiong was not Yu Yangjia''s opponent, let alone these people?


    For a moment, all the feng people were enveloped by the strong breath of death. With the hatred between the Feng clan and Murong Yu, Murong Yu will definitely take the opportunity to destroy the Feng clan. They may be killed by the town.


    And the faces of the other guests were not very nice. After all, yuyangjia is too powerful and a threat to them.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Yu Yangjia fell beside murongyu and glanced at the Phoenix family indifferently. Yan Gaohan, who had been cold all the time, called Yu Yangjia with an excited face.


    Yu Yangjia nodded slightly, then looked at murongyu: "younger martial brother, how do you deal with this matter? Are you going to destroy the Phoenix family or something? "


    Kill the Phoenix!


    Smell speech, the facial expression of Feng clan all pale rise, have no any blood color. And the faces of the other guests were not necessarily pretty.


    Murongyu did not speak immediately, but pondered.


    As a result, the Feng family and the guests, even Zhao Zhiqing and others, focused on Murong Yu. Because they all know that whether the Feng clan will be exterminated or not depends entirely on Murong Yu''s decision.


    "It''s over! Murongyu will definitely destroy our Phoenix family. " The people of the Phoenix family are thinking with a dead gray face.


    With Yu Yangjia''s strength, there is no problem in destroying the Feng clan.


    Do you want to destroy the Phoenix family?


    Because of the hatred between the Feng clan and murongyu, it is not enough for him to destroy the Feng clan. After all, if yu Yangjia didn''t do it in time, they would have been killed by fengxinghe. Moreover, with fengxinghe''s methods, Shengzong in the mountain and sea secret place will never be spared.


    Kill or not?


    Murong Yu pondered, but he didn''t decide for a moment.


    Yu Yangjia did not speak, but just looked at murongyu faintly, waiting for murongyu to make a choice.


    "The Phoenix family must be destroyed. But it''s definitely not now or relying on the strength of the fourth elder martial brother. I''m going to use my own strength to level the Phoenix family! "


    After a long time, murongyu''s eyes gradually firmed up. And others know that Murong Yu has made a choice after all. As a result, people are staring at murongyu, they all want to know what choice murongyu has made.


    "Fourth elder martial brother, killing the Feng clan now will undoubtedly kill a powerful opponent of mine. The Phoenix family must be destroyed... "


    Hearing this, feng people''s hearts sank and knew that they would die today. However, murongyu''s next words made them desperate: "however, I don''t want to rely on the strength of the fourth elder martial brother. I will rely on my own strength to destroy the Phoenix family! "With his own strength to destroy the Phoenix, that is to say, Murong Yu is not going to destroy the Phoenix now!


    Hearing this, Feng and other guests can''t help but feel relieved. If Murong Yu exterminates the Feng clan, he can also use the strength of Yu Yangjia to exterminate other races and forces.


    It should be noted that the presence of several other sacred sites. If Murong Yu relies on the power of Yu Yangjia, holy places like Tiangang sect and Jiuding gate are definitely not his opponents.


    Although murongyu is powerful, he will still attack them. But when murongyu has that strength, he doesn''t know the age of monkey. Besides, whether he has that strength is still a question!

 Chapter 1686

    "Good! Now, we will not destroy the Phoenix clan. But the strength of the Phoenix Sky is fairly good. In case of any accident, I will cut him off today? " Yu Yangjia glanced at the Phoenix Sky, then said faintly.


    Wen Yan,. The faces of the Phoenix Sky and the Phoenix people all changed. If Feng Tianqiong is killed, then you don''t have to wait until later. Now Murong Yu has the ability to destroy the Feng family.


    Murongyu shook his head slightly: "Phoenix Sky is very powerful, and it''s against me. I want to kill him, too. However, I still want to use my own strength to kill them one by one. "


    Yu Yangjia''s eyes flashed a look of appreciation. I appreciate murongyu more and more. Moreover, I don''t know why, he has this confidence in murongyu.


    No way, who can rush into the list from a quasi saint in less than one era? There are no such people in the front, and it is estimated that there will not be such people in the back.


    It''s murongyu that has never been seen before. Although fengcang is powerful now, as long as you give Murong Yu a certain amount of time, fengcang is definitely not Murong Yu''s opponent.


    "But..." murongyu''s face suddenly showed a bright smile.


    Just, looking at the bright smile on murongyu''s face, the hearts of Fengzu and others all sink down. A bad feeling quickly spread all over them.


    "This time, I''m not going to destroy the Feng clan. But we also suffered heavy losses. The Feng family must compensate us for our losses. " Murongyu continued to smile.


    Heavy losses? Lose your sister! Where did you lose?


    Hearing murongyu''s words, not only the people of Fengzu yelled in their hearts, but even the guests could not help yelling.


    Murong Yu is really lying. Moreover, they all know that since Murong Yu said such a thing at this moment, the Phoenix family is afraid to bleed a lot.


    Sure enough


    "I think that magic light Phoenix pagoda is very good. As long as the Phoenix family gives it to me, it''s nothing before." Murongyu pointed to the magic light Lingfeng tower and said with a smile.


    That''s the supreme weapon! There are only two pieces of the Phoenix family!


    open one''s mouth wide! Absolute lion big mouth!


    Hearing murongyu''s words, the feng people almost fainted. Then, one by one, he looked at murongyu angrily, hoping to kill him with a slap.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly became gloomy: "what? You don''t want to? In that case, fourth elder martial brother, I think it''s better to destroy the Phoenix family. I''m too lazy to do it. "


    Yu Yangjia nodded quite cooperatively.


    This time, the people of the Feng clan all counseled. Although the most precious, how can it compare with the whole Phoenix family? And it''s just a piece of supreme ware. Without the "magic light and Phoenix pagoda", they have another piece of supreme ware.


    As long as the Feng clan is preserved, even if all the most precious utensils are taken away by Murong Yu, they will eventually turn over the salted fish and kill Murong Yu. At that time, not only can they take back their original supreme weapons, but also all kinds of murongyu''s treasures will become their things.


    "Give it to him!"


    Although Phoenix Sky is in a mess, it doesn''t prevent him from making a decision.


    "Elder martial brother Tianqiong?" The head of the Phoenix clan and others looked at the Phoenix Sky anxiously and reluctantly. They are not willing to give murongyu the supreme weapon.


    Feng sky''s face suddenly gloomy down, stare at Feng clan head one eye. Then the head of the Feng clan counseled. The "magic light Phoenix pagoda" was sacrificed.


    Phoenix Sky took the "magic light Phoenix pagoda" in his hand, and then forcibly wiped out his residual mental power.


    Poof!


    This is the supreme instrument. It took a long time for Phoenix Sky to recognize its master. Now he forcibly released the Lord, and his mind was immediately hurt.


    "Here you are."


    After lifting the recognition of the Lord, Phoenix Sky is like throwing garbage, throwing the "magic light Phoenix Tower" to Murong Yu. The rest of the feng people are reluctant to give up. At the same time, they are more resentful to murongyu.


    The hatred between them is getting deeper and deeper. It''s time for either you or me to die. At the same time, the guests are also looking at the "magic light Lingfeng tower". There must be some of these people who also have the idea of this supreme instrument. Even, some people''s hearts have been born with the idea of robbery.


    Murongyu took over the "magic light Lingfeng tower" and immediately beamed. However, he did not immediately recognize the Lord, but carefully checked several times, and finally found nothing. But he was still not at ease, and gave it to Yu Yangjia, who also checked it.


    Finally, after confirming that Feng Tianqiong didn''t move anything, Murong Yu handed Zhao Zhiqing the supreme weapon: "Zhiqing, although this supreme weapon is ordinary, it is a supreme weapon at least. I''ll give it to you. "What a gift!


    Feng people are bleeding in their hearts and hate Murong Yu. The rest of the guests had a twinkle in their eyes. If murongyu has the supreme weapon, they have a very small chance of seizing it. But in the case of Zhao Zhiqing, the probability is much greater.


    "Good."


    Zhao Zhiqing also has no affectation, they are old husband old wife, need affectation?


    However, when Zhao Zhiqing took over the "magic light Lingfeng tower", her face showed a touch of surprise. Because when she came into contact with the supreme instrument, a feeling of blood connection appeared in her heart.


    It seems that this supreme instrument was originally made for her. That kind of feeling tells Zhao Zhiqing, if she recognizes the Lord, there should be no difficulty. Even, with her fit with the "magic light and Phoenix pagoda", she can easily play part of the power of the supreme weapon.


    "Murong, thank you!" Even if he is an old husband and wife, Zhao Zhiqing can''t help but thank Murong Yu. If murongyu hadn''t given the magic light Lingfeng pagoda to her, she wouldn''t have got this supreme weapon. It should be noted that now LAN Ke''er''s strength is stronger than Zhao Zhiqing''s, and Murong Yu can give the most precious instrument to one of the four of them.


    Murong Yu shook his head with a smile. In fact, when he got the "magic light Lingfeng pagoda", he knew who was the owner of the supreme vessel.


    "Magic light Phoenix pagoda" has a very strong trace of the Phoenix family. It must be the supreme weapon refined by the ancestors of the Phoenix family, which has been kept warm for countless years.


    As we all know, the blood of the ancestors of the Feng nationality is the purest. Naturally, the purer the blood, the higher the degree of fit between people and "magic light Lingfeng tower".


    Now, Zhao Zhiqing is known as the most close to the ancestral blood of Feng nationality. Even the blood of Phoenix Sky can''t match her. Once she merges with the "magic light Phoenix Tower", the degree of fit is higher than the Phoenix Sky.


    The higher the degree of fit, the easier it is to play the power of the supreme weapon. Even if it doesn''t reach the highest level.


    "Once Zhiqing and the magic light Lingfeng pagoda recognize the master, hehe, you idiots will die as many as you come." Murong Yu sneers in his heart. Murong Yu is very clear about the thoughts of some guests. However, those who thought of "magic light and Phoenix pagoda" were doomed to tragedy from the very beginning.


    "Murong, I want to..." Zhao Zhiqing looks at Murong Yu with fiery eyes. People who don''t know think Zhao Zhiqing''s feelings have moved. But murongyu knows what Zhao Zhiqing is going to do.


    So he laughed and waved his hand, and Zhao Zhiqing disappeared in the same place, and had entered the Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, murongyu directly opened the time acceleration function of Hetu Luoshu. It speeds up the time for Zhao Zhiqing and "magic light Lingfeng tower" to recognize the master.


    He got the supreme weapon and hit the Phoenix family in the face. This time, Murong Yu''s goal was basically achieved. Finally, after sending LAN Ke''er, Xiao Bai and others to Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu and Yu Yangjia will also leave.


    "Before I came here, I felt that the Feng clan was shameless. But I didn''t expect that the Feng clan should be so generous. One of the most important utensils said to give it away. Feng clan, you are really an eye opener to me. " Before leaving, Murong Yu suddenly said a word.


    Poof


    Hearing Murong Yu''s words, some of the strong men of the Feng clan could no longer help themselves, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Damn, are we really generous? No matter how generous you are, you will not send out the supreme instrument. It''s all forced, isn''t it? " Some strong people think bitterly in their hearts.


    And some people understand murongyu''s meaning. Murong Yu not only said that the feng people were despicable, but also greedy for life and afraid of death. In order to save his own life, he did not hesitate to send the supreme weapon out to save his life.


    Get cheap and sell well!


    All of a sudden, the word came to people''s mind. This is the best description of murongyu now.


    "By the way, I did something before I came here." Murong yudun, it seems to think of something like: "you Feng clan is really worthy of being one of the top races in the saint clan. The treasure house is not so big, and there are so many treasures in it. "


    Everyone was stunned, Murong Yu went into the treasure house of Feng family?


    Everyone knows that Murong Yu''s Hetu Luoshu has unlimited space. If he really enters the treasure house of the Phoenix family, then is there any treasure left in the treasure house of the Phoenix family?


    With murongyu''s hatred for the Phoenix family, he will definitely empty everything.


    Feng people''s faces suddenly changed. They all know what their treasure house is like. The guards outside are just ordinary, and the treasure house is completely undefended. That''s because their treasure house is on Wutong Mountain.Shua! Shua! Shua


    Murongyu''s voice has not yet fallen, many of the Phoenix family''s powerful saints have disappeared in place.


    Ah


    After a while, a shrill and shrill cry came out from the depths of Wutong Mountain. The voice was earth shaking and inhuman.


    "Thank you very much for your hospitality. I''ll come here often." At this time, murongyu''s voice came again. At the same time, the figures of him and Yu Yangjia have disappeared.


    "Murongyu, you and I will not live together!" Phoenix Sky roared, and then a big mouthful of blood was sprayed out. Although he was defeated by Yu Yangjia, he didn''t vomit blood. But now, looking at the empty treasure house, his old blood finally came out.

 Chapter 1687

    Murongyu makes a big noise in the Phoenix family. The face of the Phoenix family is slapped! Even if the Phoenix clan sent out 30 or 40 holy lists, the strong ones were not Murong Yu''s opponents.


    In the end, the strongest ancestor of the Phoenix family, Phoenix Sky, is the 11th most powerful person on the list. Murongyu was directly suppressed. Originally thought murongyu would die, but at this time, Yu Yangjia, who had long been rumored to have fallen, appeared out of thin air.


    The gap between tenth and eleventh is huge. Although no one has seen a fierce fight between them. What terrible moves did each side use. But in the end, fengtianqiong was defeated.


    Originally, Murong Yu could kill the whole Feng family with the help of Yu Yangjia''s strength. However, Murong Yu gave up this opportunity, but he threatened to kill fengtianqiong and Fengzu himself.


    However, in the end, Murong Yu took away a phoenix family''s most important tool. Take it as the compensation of Fengzu! However, due to murongyu''s strong power, the Feng family is reluctant, but they can only be forced to give things to murongyu.


    Originally, there was a paragraph in this matter. But when murongyu left, he told fengtianqiong that he had robbed the treasure house of Fengzu.


    There is not a hair left for the Phoenix family! Phoenix Sky, the most powerful ancestor of the Phoenix family, was so angry that he vomited blood on the spot


    When the news spread, the whole holy world was shocked. Murongyu''s three words sounded like thunder in the holy world, which shocked countless people.


    In addition to murongyu''s identity as a "chaotic celestial body", this time, it is difficult for the whole holy world not to know him. Of course, with the popularity of murongyu, his potential enemies are more and more.


    It''s less than an era from the cultivation of mortals to the strength of the holy list!


    If it is not because of "chaotic celestial bodies", is there any other reason to explain it? With murongyu''s current promotion speed, it is very likely that he will enter the top ten of the holy list in a short time, or even become the first in the holy list, and then strongly impact your supreme realm.


    And once murongyu''s body is taken away, then everyone has such a rebellious talent. Therefore, more and more people want to kill murongyu and take away his body.


    Of course, murongyu is not afraid of these people. Of course, Murong Yu will have the power to protect himself unless he is in the top ten of the list.


    "Younger martial brother, these people?"


    In the book of Hetu Luo, Yu Yangjia looks at mu Feihai and others and asks Murong Yu curiously. LAN Ke''er and Yu Yangjia naturally knew each other. He was also quite curious about their sudden breakthrough in the top ranking. Besides, there are other people I don''t know.


    How long has it been? Murongyu has more than a dozen strong men in the holy list. I had to surprise him.


    "You all come back to who you are." Murongyu smiles faintly, indicating that Mei Hongye and others have recovered their changed appearance. Immediately, Rao Qingshuang and others all recovered their appearance and soul breath in an instant.


    "This..."


    Yu Yangjia was surprised.


    As the tenth super existence of the holy list and one of the top ten holy places, he naturally knows mu Feihai and others. However, what makes him puzzled is why the powerful men in the holy places are willing to work for murongyu? What''s more, their spirit has changed?


    It seems to know that Yu Yangjia''s doubts are general, Murong Yu first faint smile, and then explained: "they are controlled by my soul."


    "You control the souls of the seven holy places?" Yu Yangjia was more shocked this time than before. After all, he knows how powerful the soul of the strong in the holy list is, and murongyu controls so many souls, even he can''t do it.


    However, he was relieved to think that murongyu was a saint of the soul. However, what Yu Yangjia didn''t know was that when Murong Yu controlled mu Feihai and others, Murong Yu was just a grandparent, and his strength didn''t reach the holy list level. If he knew this, he would be even more shocked.


    "What about the breath of their souls?" Yu Yangjia had been trapped in the design for some time before, but he came out not long ago, so he had never heard of "Taixu qinghun pill". So Murong Yu explained it a little.


    "Taixu qinghun pill? Good thing. " Yu Yangjia''s eyes passed a touch of fine awn, and his face was moving.


    Murong Yu smiles, and suddenly a bottle appears in his hand, which contains 20 pieces of "Taixu qinghun pill". These pills are all the "Taixu qinghun pills" in murongyu''s hands.


    There''s no way. One day he can refine a pill. It hasn''t been long since Murong Yu got the prescription.


    "Fourth elder martial brother, you must have something inconvenient to do with yourself. I''ll give you these Taixu qinghun pills. " Murong Yu said, at the same time will pass the pill in the past.Yu Yangjia also had no affectation. He accepted the past with a smile and said: "little younger martial brother, if you have any trouble in the future, you must give me a rumor for the first time. We disciples of Infernal Affairs must not allow others to bully us. If someone hits us with one punch, we''ll have to fight back with ten and a hundred! "


    Yu Yangjia said this not only to Murong Yu, but also to many disciples of Infernal Affairs around him.


    In everyone''s heart, there is such a younger martial brother and elder martial brother. What else are they afraid of? Of course, murongyu and others are not the kind of people who use the tiger''s power to help others.


    "Fourth elder martial brother, you went outside to inquire about our master. Did you hear anything? Did our master really fall? " At this time, Wu Xinshui suddenly asked.


    All of them looked at Yu Yangjia with expectation. At the beginning, Yu Yangjia rushed to the site just after hearing the news of the fall of the infernal master, but eventually he was trapped by the design. If he had not broken through the crisis, he would have been killed.


    Yu Yangjia''s face darkened, and his eyes flashed a cold killing chance: "with the master''s strength, he won''t fall so easily. I don''t believe master has fallen! But now I''m worried that someone is secretly dealing with the master. I''m afraid the master is trapped by someone else''s conspiracy. "


    Yu Yangjia''s conjecture didn''t appear out of thin air. He was designed when he went to inquire about the news before. It''s obvious that someone has to deal with them.


    "Are they the other nine holy places? Or demons and saints? " Murong Yu asked in a deep voice. He agreed with Yu Yangjia''s conjecture, and even earlier he guessed that it might be a conspiracy against Infernal Affairs.


    "It may be the nine holy places, or the holy and demon families. In short, this is definitely a conspiracy against our Infernal Affairs! Ladies and gentlemen, I will still inquire about the master. And you usually pay more attention, don''t be plotted. Elder martial brother, I think it''s a good choice to combine Infernal Affairs with Shengzong temporarily. " Yu Yangjia pondered for a moment, and then said his plan.


    All the people were silent. Although they didn''t agree with Yu Yangjia to go knitting alone, they could only do so now. They are far less powerful than Yu Yangjia. If they follow Yu Yangjia, it will only drag him down.


    After a pause, Yu Yangjia continued to admonish murongyu: "younger martial brother, you have more and more enemies. I don''t rule out those who are stronger in the holy list to attack you. Once you meet that situation, don''t try to be brave and run away at the first time. If you are in an irresistible danger, remember to send me a message, and I will come as soon as possible. "


    After arranging some things, Yu Yangjia swallowed a pill of "Taixu qinghun Dan", changed his appearance and spirit, left Hetu Luoshu secretly, and went out to inquire about the affairs of the infernal master.


    The reason for this is that he doesn''t want to expose himself. Because that way, someone will continue to attack him, and it will cause the illusion that he is still around murongyu, and frighten some strong people, especially fengtianqiong.


    "Ah


    Before Yu Yangjia left, Murong Yu vaguely felt that he had something to do. But he didn''t remember what it was until Yu Yangjia left.


    He wanted Yu Yangjia to suppress Biluo, the leader of Biluo palace, and then control her soul. Then murongyu can secretly control Biluo palace, one of the ten sacred places of the human race. And then slowly nibble at other sacred sites.


    However, Yu Yangjia left, murongyu want to control Biluo, that can only think of another way.


    So Murong Yu secretly sent mu Feihai and others back. Fortunately, they had already declared their closure. Although they had been away for some time, no one found them missing.


    After returning them, murongyu and others also returned to Shengzong. Soon, Zhong Zhiming and others were also stimulated, and they all went to seclusion. In the end, murongyu was left to do nothing.


    "Is it necessary to refine some chaotic artifacts to further enhance our strength?" Murongyu sat in the temple, lost in thought.


    The whole treasure house of Feng clan was swept away by Murong Yu. All the inheritance of the Feng nationality for many years has come down to murongyu. Maybe a little lighter, these treasures of Feng clan are ten times more than Infernal Affairs.


    For example, there are countless chaotic ancestors, as well as other natural resources and local treasures of this level. It can be said that murongyu''s wealth at this time has already surpassed part of the holy land, even beyond all the holy land. However, murongyu is not sure, such as Zhenwu temple and Wushuang palace, which are holy places with supreme authority, their inside information is extremely terrible.


    "The time to enter the holy list is still too short, the precipitation is not enough, and the realm will not be improved for the time being. However, it seems that the Feng clan also has some powerful fighting skills? Hey, hey, anyway, it''s OK to be idle. Why don''t you practice some? "Looking at the front row of all kinds of skills and combat skills, Murong Yu laughs.

 Chapter 1688

    (full text)


    Feng''s martial arts and fighting skills are all specially targeted. You can''t practice without the blood of Feng nationality. Even if you practice, it''s just shape.


    Moreover, the purer the blood is, the stronger the power can be exerted by the same skill.


    However, it is not impossible for outsiders to cultivate Feng''s martial arts and skills. As long as there are dragon flowers. But murongyu has nothing, but longhuanghua has enough.


    Murong Yu has made hundreds of thousands of dragon phoenix flowers in the sky witch, and all of them are high-level dragon phoenix flowers!


    Phoenix Nirvana!


    This is one of the supreme skills of the Phoenix family, and it is the highest level skill of the Phoenix family! Even Zhao Zhiqing is not qualified to practice for the time being. You can imagine how precious this skill is.


    Of course, this precious supreme skill will not appear in the treasure house. Although there are some top skills preserved in their treasure house, they are definitely not the most powerful of the Feng clan.


    This skill was handed over to murongyu by Yu Yangjia. Murongyu guessed that this skill was probably forced by Yuyang Jiali from fengtianqiong.


    According to Yu Yangjia, in the Feng clan, only those who are strong in the holy list are qualified to practice. In other words, there are only less than 50 people who can practice this skill.


    Although the Phoenix clan is not as big as the Terran clan, there are definitely many people in it. There are also many talented people and powerful chaotic ancestors. However, they are not qualified!


    Nirvana means rebirth.


    Phoenix Nirvana is the rebirth of Phoenix.


    ¡­¡­


    When Murong Yu read this dharma carefully, his face was shocked¡° "Phoenix Nirvana" has no strong attack power and no terrible defense power. It has nothing to do with attack or defense. But the effect is terrifying.


    As long as you practice this skill to a small level, you can be reborn from nirvana. That is to say, a saint who practices "Fenghuang Nirvana" to the state of Xiaocheng can revive once even if he is killed on the spot.


    And there is no side effects of immediate resurrection! Of course, you can choose not to revive for the time being.


    Moreover, with the cultivation of "Phoenix Nirvana" becoming deeper and stronger, the number of resurrection is also increasing!


    Like "unlimited exile", Phoenix Nirvana has several realms, namely, the realm of entry, the realm of small success, the realm of great success, and the realm of perfection.


    Among them, the entry-level realm only means that this skill is just entry-level. After reaching the state of Xiaocheng, there is a chance of resurrection. Once we reach the state of great success, we will have two chances of resurrection.


    If you practice the "Phoenix Nirvana" to a perfect state, you will have three chances of resurrection! In other words, once the "Phoenix Nirvana" is perfected, Murong Yu will have three more lives.


    In addition to his own dignity and separation, Murong Yu has five lives.


    Don''t look like it''s just five lives. It looks like it''s rare. But in fact, even one chance of resurrection is extremely precious.


    "Be sure to practice this skill successfully! At that time, I will not be afraid of the supreme or even the master! " Murongyu''s eyes twinkle and he has decided.


    Moreover, Murong Yu not only has to cultivate himself, but also Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Xuan and even fan Tong. Even if limited to the qualification and unable to "Phoenix Nirvana" cultivation to how high level, but even if there is only a chance of resurrection is worth it.


    Therefore, Murong Yu called over a dozen disciples of you Mengqing, Murong Xuan, Li Feng, Li Ling, fan Tong and Infernal Affairs.


    Zhao Zhiqing is still merging with "magic light Lingfeng tower", so it does not appear.


    Murongyu, this is to mass produce undead people!


    There are dozens of people standing in the temple. These people are murongyu''s closest family, brothers and friends! Some of them are known from the mortal world, while others are only known from the divine world. But without exception, they are murongyu''s closest friends.


    Looking at the people with a puzzled face, Murong Yu didn''t speak, just pointed out. Suddenly, pieces of jade slips appeared in front of the public.


    They were puzzled, but they still held the jade slips in their hands. At the same time, the huge idea has also rushed into the jade slips.


    "Phoenix Nirvana? This skill is going against heaven! " Fan Tong exclaimed for the first time, with an incredible look on his face.


    "Unfortunately, only the feng people can practice." Li Feng frowned and said something puzzled. Li Feng, murongyu''s first heterosexual brother.When he was in the mortal world, Murong Yu was a waste in his family, and was rejected by his disciples and even servants. But only Li Feng always regards Murong Yu as his brother.


    Therefore, although murongyu''s strength is constantly improving, he has not forgotten Li Feng. Even if Li Feng was limited to his own qualifications, he was promoted to the immortal realm by Murong Yu. As long as the holy world does not enter reincarnation, Li Feng is immortal.


    Of course, it''s not only Li Feng, but also murongyu, who once fought side by side with murongyu. With the cultivation of murongyu''s abundant resources, fan Tong, a man with extremely high quality, has already surpassed the immortal realm.


    However, limited to their qualifications, the gap between them and murongyu is still growing. However, murongyu''s strength did not alienate their relationship. Let him become the target that people strive to catch up with.


    Murongyu is still smiling, but the people present are murongyu''s closest friends. They have been familiar with murongyu''s character for many years.


    Murongyu will not show them this supreme unique skill for no reason. There must be his reason. Therefore, no one spoke any more, just looked at murongyu one by one with a look of expectation.


    Murongyu immediately speechless: "I said, can you show a little bit? For example, ask me what I''m doing. It''s boring of you to do this. "


    "Hey, Dad, what are you going to do? Do you want us to practice this skill? " Murong Xuan asked with a smile.


    "People who are not from the Feng family can''t practice this skill at all. Of course, if there are dragon and phoenix flowers, we can also practice. However, longhuanghua is extremely precious. Where are so many longhuanghua? Moreover, the more powerful the skill is, the more dragon and phoenix flowers are needed! " You Mengqing said with a slight frown.


    Murong Yu said with a smile: "this skill should be one of the highest unique skills of the Phoenix family. You are not qualified to practice if you do not reach the level of the strong in the holy list. But I hope all of you can practice. I''ll give you enough time. If anyone doesn''t practice this skill to a small level, you are not allowed to leave Hetu Luoshu. "


    The crowd was stunned at first, and then all of them were ecstatic. Murong Yu said that, that is to say, they can practice this skill.


    In fact, they have long coveted the nirvana ability of this dharma. Who can guarantee that they will not fall? And once it falls, it''s really dead. But if they have the ability of Nirvana, even if they die once, they have at least one life.


    "Don''t worry, go to practice. The Dragon Phoenix flower is enough." Murong Yu smiles faintly, waves his big hand, and streams of light from his hands.


    This is a storage ring, one for each person, and there is nothing else in the storage ring, only more than 100 high-quality longhuanghua.


    Because Murong Yu didn''t practice fruit, he had no experience to teach. So he sent them to Hetu Luoshu, which directly opened the time acceleration.


    Immediately, Murong Yu entered into the Hetu Luoshu and began to practice this skill.


    Without swallowing the dragon and Phoenix, Murong Yu tried to practice "Phoenix Nirvana". Originally, he was just practicing with a try mentality. But the results surprised him.


    In less than half a day, he found that "Phoenix Nirvana" had begun to work in his body.


    And it''s still working!


    What is the situation that the Dharma works in his body? Murongyu was immediately startled. At first, he thought it was an illusion. Then half an hour later, he realized that it was not an illusion.


    "Phoenix Nirvana" works well in his body, and it is gradually increasing.


    "Hetu, what''s going on? Isn''t it true that the cultivation of this skill needs the blood of the Phoenix family? I haven''t swallowed the Dragon Phoenix flower? " Murongyu asked about the river map.


    At the same time, he also looked at other people. But to his disappointment, those people, even with the help of longhuanghua, did not succeed in cultivation for the time being.


    "Fenghuang nirvana is strictly an auxiliary skill, which does not conflict with the chaotic celestial record you cultivate. So you can practice. Moreover, your body is a chaotic celestial body. " The river chart pondered for a while, just slowly explained to say.


    Chaos produces all things, and all things are derived from chaos. In the end, everything is chaotic. Chaos celestial body is the closest to chaos, and it should contain all that chaos can contain.


    "In fact, the blood of the Phoenix family is a kind of chaos. Your body should be able to contain it, and even transform it into a purer blood than the ancestor of the Phoenix family." Hetu said another light sentence.


    That is to say, in the future, there will be no obstacles for Murong Yu if there are blood limited skills and combat skills? Can murongyu practice if he wants to?At the thought of this, murongyu was excited. It should be noted that there are many races in the holy world, some of which are no less than the Phoenix. They also have combat skills similar to "Phoenix Nirvana".


    If he can successfully practice all those skills, won''t he become an immortal Xiaoqiang? Of course, the premise is that Murong Yu can get those skills and tactics.

 Chapter 1689

    (full text)


    Phoenix clan, on Wutong Mountain.


    "Elder martial brother Tianqiong, can we just let it go? Let others laugh at us Feng clan head a face is not willing to stand in front of the Phoenix Sky, taking advantage of the voice to say.


    Since murongyu made a big noise with the Phoenix family, the reputation of the Phoenix family has fallen sharply. Nowadays, the disciples of the Feng clan are often laughed at by others when they walk outside. Especially the enemies of Feng clan are crazy.


    In a short period of time, many of the people from other countries returned to the Phoenix family. There''s no way. Once their identity as Feng people is revealed, those people will laugh. Even some races and forces that are more powerful than the Phoenix people laugh at them.


    This is a great blow to the feng people. If it goes on like this, the morale of the Feng clan will be reduced to a heinous level. The culprit is murongyu.


    The people of Feng family all know that as long as they kill murongyu, those people will not continue to laugh at them. Of course, if the Feng clan is a little more ruthless, they will kill anyone who dares to laugh at them. If we make a warning to others like this, maybe people of other races will not dare to laugh at them any more.


    But in that way, the Phoenix family will offend many strong people and set up many enemies, which will not do any good to the Phoenix family. It may even lead other races and forces to try their best to block them.


    In the eyes of the Phoenix Sky, there was a cold killing chance: "forget it? Did I say forget it? " At the same time, the Phoenix sky was full of hate.


    He did not hate himself, the Fengs, or Yu Yangjia. He only hates murongyu. He ascribes everything to murongyu today.


    If it wasn''t for murongyu, the Phoenix clan would not have been suppressed. He would not have been suppressed by Yu Yangjia in public. In the end, even the "Phoenix Nirvana" and "magic light Phoenix pagoda" were taken away!


    "Phoenix Nirvana" is not enough, although it is one of the supreme unique skills of the Phoenix family. But it is impossible to cultivate without the blood of Feng nationality. Although there is such a rebellious existence as dragon phoenix flower, if you want to succeed in cultivation, you must consume a lot of Dragon Phoenix flower.


    And longhuanghua is extremely precious, even the lowest level of longhuanghua needs a very high price, not to mention the price of longhuanghua now. With Yu Yangjia''s strength and value, he may be able to get some dragon and phoenix flowers, but he will never be able to support his cultivation to a small level.


    As for Yu Yangjia, will he spread this skill? Feng Tianqiong would not believe that Yu Yangjia would be so stupid. Therefore, he didn''t worry about the reason of this method at all.


    However, if he knew that the most important thing murongyu needed now was longhuanghua, would he be so angry that he would gush three liters of blood again?


    But the "magic light Phoenix Tower" makes the Phoenix Sky still extremely painful. There are only two pieces of the Phoenix family, but none of them


    "No matter what you do, keep an eye on murongyu. Once you find murongyu appears alone, let me know as soon as possible. " Phoenix Sky gloomy voice said to the Phoenix clan head.


    The head of the Phoenix clan nodded and was about to leave, but he was stopped by the Phoenix Sky: "once you find the existence of Shengzong, you will spread the location to me for the first time. I want to die


    Feng clan head''s face also flits over a touch of Sen Han''s murdering machine, is about to go down, but he is a little hesitant, as if he has something to say.


    Phoenix sky light glanced at him: "what else do you want to say?"


    "Elder martial brother Tianqiong, Xinghe is the first person of the young generation of our Feng family. His holy personality was abandoned by Murong Yu. I don''t know..."


    Feng Tianqiong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold killing opportunity flashed away from his face: "although his talent is good, he still lacks experience. Let him continue to waste, if he can take this step, we will recast his holy grid at all costs. If not, it''s just a waste. "


    "I see." The head of the Phoenix clan moved in his heart. After saluting the Phoenix Sky, he quickly retreated.


    "Yu Yangjia, you''d better stay with murongyu all the time, or murongyu will die." After the head of the Feng clan left, there was a ferocious look on Feng''s face.


    Shua!


    As soon as the head of the Feng clan left, a ray of light came from outside. But it''s another strong man of the Phoenix family.


    "Elder martial brother Tianqiong, Zhao Zhiqing has already entered the holy list. And the ranking is comparable to Murong Yu. " Looking at the gloomy Phoenix Sky, the Phoenix family''s Saint list leader hesitated, but finally said it.


    There were terrible murders in the Phoenix Sky, and two real murders in her eyes: "this is cheap? Man must have recognized the master with the magic light Lingfeng pagoda. Otherwise, her strength will never rise so fast and enter the holy list. "


    The color of flesh pain appeared on Feng Tianqiong''s face. As the last owner of the "magic light Phoenix pagoda", he naturally knew how terrible the "magic light Phoenix pagoda" was.At the beginning, it was after he recognized the master with "magic light Lingfeng tower" that he was allowed to enter the holy list. Moreover, for a long time, he has been on the list, and finally reached the eleventh place in the holy list, among which the "magic light Lingfeng tower" has contributed a lot.


    Because "magic light Phoenix pagoda" can also subtly change their blood, make their blood more pure.


    "Zhao Zhiqing''s Fengzu blood is extremely pure. It would be too wasteful to ignore it. Should we take her back? " Feng clan''s this holy list sink a voice to say, the double eyes twinkle sharp kill machine.


    In fact, Zhao Zhiqing''s ranking has surpassed him. He is not Zhao Zhiqing''s opponent at all. The reason why he said these words is that he just wanted to fight against Feng Tianqiong.


    "The patriarch has a plan. Go down." The Phoenix Sky didn''t say much, and waved back the strong one of the Phoenix family.


    ¡­¡­


    Shengzong, Hetu Luoshu.


    "Is Zhiqing finally on the list? And the ranking should not be low. " On this day, Murong Yu finished his cultivation and came to Zhao Zhiqing. However, he saw that Zhao Zhiqing was emitting a very strong light.


    Although it was not stronger than his own power, it was much stronger than Yin Gaohan and them. Therefore, Murong Yu speculates that Zhao Zhiqing''s ranking in the holy list should be behind him, which is the second strongest of Shengzong.


    "Murong, are you here?"


    Zhao Zhiqing opens her eyes and smiles at murongyu.


    Looking at Zhao Zhiqing''s charming smile, Murong Yu was stunned for a moment.


    Looking at murongyu''s dejected appearance, Zhao Zhiqing''s smile is more and more brilliant and charming. This makes murongyu unable to extricate himself.


    "Zhiqing, you are more and more beautiful." Zhao Zhiqing just looks at Murong Yu with a smile and doesn''t speak. After a long time, Murong Yu woke up and said with a smile.


    Zhao Zhiqing''s pretty face turned red. Although she was married, Murong Yu''s straightforward appreciation made her feel shy.


    "By the way, you should be on the list by now. Should it be with the magic light Lingfeng pagoda Murong Yu thought of it and asked formally.


    Murongyu nodded slightly: "now I can''t play all the power of the supreme weapon. But I don''t think it''s a problem to beat you. "


    Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of fine awn, and his face was full of surprise: "is it really so?"


    Zhao Zhiqing nodded confidently and said with a smile, "do you want to try?"


    Murong Yu said with a smile, "isn''t that good?"


    Murongyu believes that Zhao Zhiqing''s strength is very strong, but it is not necessarily that Zhao Zhiqing can defeat him. Of course, Zhao Zhiqing should be able to beat him if he is the same as other top ranking players.


    Murong Yu''s unique skills of attacking and protecting his life are too many and powerful. If the strength is not more than him, it''s hard to beat him.


    "By the way, since you have consolidated your present state, you should like this skill very much." At the same time, Murong Yu pointed out that the skill of "Phoenix Nirvana" was directly transferred to Zhao Zhiqing''s memory.


    "What''s this?" Zhao Zhiqing was surprised, and then surprised to kiss Murong Yu, and then went to practice, directly put Murong Yu aside, let him depressed.


    In the following time, Murong Yu didn''t go anywhere, just kept going back and forth with the mountain and sea secret land and the river map in the book.


    Zhao Zhiqing''s talent surprised Murong Yu once again. Her talent at this time is almost the same as that of LAN Ke''er, who remolded the body and soul with soul fruit. Moreover, because she has the pure blood relationship of the Phoenix family, she is the second person to practice "Phoenix Nirvana" except Murong Yu.


    After Zhao Zhiqing, there were four people named situ Xuan, followed by Xiao Bai and Yin Gaohan. And big black dog also gave murongyu enough surprise. He was the first one who succeeded in practicing "Phoenix Nirvana" besides the strong one in the holy list.


    This made him proud and flaunting for a long time.


    Hundreds of years passed in a flash of time.


    With the acceleration of Hetu Luoshu time, fan Tong and others have already cultivated "Phoenix Nirvana" to a small level. That is to say, they have one more life ever since.


    Of course, murongyu also wanted them to practice this skill to the full, but it was impossible. Even if time accelerates, it will take an extremely long time.


    One more life is enough.


    Because of the constant acceleration of time, the holy pulse of chaos in Hetu Luoshu has been almost consumed. On this day, Murong Yu collected the holy pulse of chaos from the secret place of chaos. What makes Murong Yu''s eggs painful is that although the secret place of chaos is big, the holy pulse of chaos is not endless. Now murongyu has used up one third of the holy pulse of chaos.Sooner or later, murongyu will consume all the holy pulse of the chaotic secret place. However, these are all things in the future. Murong Yu has no time to think about these things. Because he received a brother''s call for help, the demon clan Xuanhua''s urgent call for help!

 Chapter 1690

    (full text)


    Xuanhua''s desperate help Rune!


    There was no specific information in the help rune, but it said that he was in danger and had to ask murongyu for help. In addition to the attached Xuanhua now in the coordinates, there is no other redundant information.


    Xuanhua is one of Murong Yu''s few friends in the holy world. Although they are not of the same race, their friendship is very good. Moreover, as the first person of the younger generation of the demon clan Xuan family... In fact, he doesn''t know many friends, and even fewer are powerful.


    It''s estimated that this time I''m going to ask murongyu for help. I''m afraid it''s time to ask for help. It should be quite critical.


    Without any hesitation, murongyu immediately invited everyone out of Hetu Luoshu. This time Xuanhua is in danger, Murong Yu is sure to save, but he does not intend to take others. They don''t take even small white and big black dogs.


    After what happened to the Feng family, Murong Yu knew that sometimes it was not the right choice to take too many people with him. Because once it''s suppressed, it''s going to end in one pot.


    This time to rescue Xuanhua, there will be no danger. On the contrary, murongyu instinctively felt the danger. That''s why he invited someone out.


    Although, Zhao Zhiqing, you Mengqing and others are strongly opposed. In line with the idea of one more person, they strongly request to go together, but in the end, they are firmly rejected by Murong Yu.


    After arranging some things in a hurry, Murong Yu plans to leave Shengzong. But at this time, he felt that the space barrier of mountain and sea secret place seemed to be torn. At the same time, a streamer, like a meteor, rushes from afar, tears the void, and rushes into the mountain and sea.


    Murongyu was shocked!


    Until now, no one even knows the existence of the mountain and sea secret place. And even if you know, no one can tear through the space barrier and rush in.


    Too fast!


    "Is it the terror of the first few decades of the holy list?" When murongyu was about to react, a big laugh (with childish smile) came: "ha ha ha, I Hu Hansan is back! Big bad guy, don''t you hurry out to meet the matchless beauty in the sky and the earth? I''m a super invincible little beauty


    Murongyu has a black face. When he heard that twenty or thirty titles, he knew who it was.


    At this time, the streamer had already rushed not far in front of murongyu.


    This is a 12-3-year-old girl, dressed in fiery red. On her shoulder, the girl is carrying a huge axe which is higher than her two


    With the title of 23 words and the signature axe, Murong Yu only knows one person who will be like this! A powerful but mysterious little girl. No, according to little Lori, it should be called little beauty.


    Seeing that little Lori is coming, Murong Yu is relieved. So far, Murong Yu has been to three people, very abnormal. One was once the supreme little purple. Xiao Zi can go in and out of Hetu Luoshu freely, even Murong Yu can''t.


    The second is this careless little Lori who carries a huge axe all day. Little Lori is the holy body of space, and she can freely enter murongyu''s Hetu Luoshu.


    The third is Xiaobai. Xiaobai is a unicorn that breaks through the sky. He also has spatial powers. In fact, no matter little purple or little Lori or little white, their space ability has surpassed many people in the holy world.


    "Big bad guy, benmei girl has successfully entered the list! Now it''s the top of the list. You don''t know what a holy list is, do you? I''ll tell you today... "Little Lori, carrying a huge axe, suspended in front of murongyu, keeping the same height as murongyu, began to explain what is called Shengbang for murongyu.


    However, she didn''t see murongyu with a black face, and Zhao Zhiqing nearby. They all looked at her with a strange look.


    Little Lori said a lot, finally murongyu had to interrupt her. He is in a hurry to rescue Xuanhua now, but there is no time to waste.


    "What? You''re at the top of the charts, too? Although you are gifted, it''s unscientific! " Little Laurie was shocked. At the same time of speaking, she suddenly slashes at murongyu with one axe. Speed, power to terror, has burst out of the strength of the list of strong level.


    However, although xiaoluoli is the best in Shengbang, there is still a gap between her and murongyu. There is no action for Murong Yu. He just sticks out and grabs little Lori''s axe


    Then, then, there is no then. The huge axe is caught by Murong Yu in mid air, and little loli can''t open it with all her efforts.Now, little Lori believed it after all. It''s just that she''s upset when you think about it. Why is murongyu''s strength even higher than him? Wasn''t she strong enough before?


    "Bad guy, do you have any adventures? It''s said that you are out of Zhenwu temple? What''s going on? I''ve been imprisoned all these years. This time, I''ll be able to leave home only after I reach the rank of the top of the list. It''s really boring. " Little Lori shouldered the axe and said a lot to murongyu.


    Murongyu takes a deep look at xiaoluoli. He doubts her identity more and more. She is not allowed to leave home until she reaches the top of the list. What kind of strong person is behind her? Is it the supreme?


    However, these doubts only appeared in his mind for a moment, and then disappeared in a flash: "I''ll have a chance to explain to you later. I have urgent business to leave now, so you can stay in Shengzong for me."


    At the same time, Murong Yu stepped out, but he had already disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in Hetu Luoshu.


    "Don''t try to leave me, big bad guy." Murongyu''s body has not yet stood firm, and little Lori''s voice rings in his ears. At the same time, little Lori has also appeared in front of murongyu.


    The difference between the front and back feet.


    "Why? Is there a dragon flavor here? " Little Lori, little Joan''s nose wrinkled slightly and her face looked surprised at the same time. Immediately, she said something that made murongyu look black: "I like dragon meat best. There''s a dragon flavor here? I can eat dragon meat again. "


    While talking, little Lori''s body was in a flash and disappeared in the same place.


    Murong Yu''s Secret cry is not good, his separation is also the dragon. Of course, it''s not his avatar in Hetu Luo book now, but the little golden dragon who changed from dragon beast to dragon in the divine world.


    The last time I went to the Phoenix family to fight in the face, Murong Yu''s separation also brought a lot of good things from the dragon family. All those things were given to xiaojinlong by murongyu. Once the little golden dragon digests those things, it will reach the level of chaos ancestor.


    Of course, in fact, the strength of xiaojinlong has no effect on murongyu. However, murongyu did not want to give up on him. At the same time can not be little Lori to eat.


    "Little Lori, you can''t move this little golden dragon." Murongyu stops xiaoluoli and tells her the origin of xiaojinlong.


    Little Lori is sometimes rude, but most of the time she is very reasonable. Although she wanted to eat xiaojinlong, she didn''t do it after all.


    However, little Lori soon found other good things.


    Big hand in the void a explore a grasp, suddenly, four through the strong breath of the sword will appear in front of the two of them.


    Juexian sword, zhuxianjian, slaying Xianjian and trapping Xianjian! Four immortal swords are gathered£¨ There''s a bug in front of us. Zhuxianjian has already appeared. At that time, snail made a mistake. Sorry!)


    "These four swords are so familiar that they seem to have been seen anywhere." Looking at the four swords, little Lori frowned slightly.


    Murong Yu''s heart moved. He knew that the four immortal swords were actually separated by one sword. However, he has been getting four swords for some time, but he can''t make the two swords merge.


    Hetu guessed that the level difference between the four immortal swords was too big. The most powerful immortal sword has reached the level of chaos ancestor. But the weakest is that even the holy ware level has not reached.


    Although Hetu knows that the four immortal swords can be integrated into a more powerful holy weapon, it doesn''t know what it is. Already, river map is not everything.


    And if little Lori knows what it is, maybe there is a way to integrate the four swords?


    "Little Lori, do you know these four swords?"


    "A little familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere. If I guess correctly, these four swords should be able to merge into one. Now it can''t be integrated, it should be something else. " Little Lori frowned and said, as if searching for memory.


    These four swords are quite complete. What is missing? Murongyu frowned slightly, just quietly looking at little Lori.


    "I see. They lack souls! If they want to merge into one, they have to find their souls. If there is no soul, they can never be reunited. "


    Murong Yu frowned deeply. He had never seen the souls of the four immortal swords, and the holy world was so big. Who knows where the souls of the four immortal swords are?


    Even, whether the soul is in the holy world is still a question.


    "Bad guy, I suggest that if you have time, you''d better find some of their souls. Once they merge, it''s a super horrible killer. " Little Lori seems to know what is the same, looking at murongyu said with a smile."I''ll talk about it later. You stay in the book of heturo. Don''t go out. I''m going to save someone. Now we''re at our destination. " Murong Yu said in a deep voice, then disappeared in the same place in a flash and rushed out of Hetu Luoshu.


    Xuanhua has his transmission point, so Murong Yu sends it directly to Xuanhua.


    Boom


    Murong Yu just appeared, and a terrible force like a rough sea fell from the sky. The power tore the sky and destroyed the earth. The incomparable terror enveloped Murong Yu and killed him hard!

 Chapter 1691

    Murongyu turned pale immediately! This terrible power, even murongyu''s current strength will be torn!


    Boom!


    At the same time, another fierce power burst out. However, what makes Murong yu feel a little relieved is that the power of the powerful people who have reached the level of the holy list is not to kill them, but to go up to the sky and kill them.


    The two sides are fighting each other. If Murong Yu is right, the second power should be Xuanhua''s side.


    However, although surprised and Xuanhua, there are also the strong in the holy list. However, it is obvious that a mere strongman of the holy list can not stop those violent attacks at all.


    The power of this man was instantly annihilated. And the forces that shot down were still killing everything and smashing the sky.


    Murong Yu didn''t rush his hand. He scanned around and found that there were prohibitions and arrays everywhere. And now he is in the innumerable prohibition and array.


    These arrays should be arranged by Xuanhua to resist the attack of his enemies. However, Murong Yu still found that many of these prohibitions and arrays had been broken.


    I''m afraid I can''t resist half a day''s bombardment by the terrible force outside.


    Around murongyu, Xuanhua and others were not seen. They should still be in the deeper part of the array, although Xuanhua has murongyu''s transmission point. But murongyu didn''t appear at Xuanhua''s side directly. What if Xuanhua has been captured?


    In that case, murongyu sent it up automatically. Therefore, murongyu only appears near the transmission point. Within a certain range near the transmission point, murongyu can choose where to appear.


    2 People!


    One is murongyu''s friend and brother Xuanhua. And the other is a dispirited old man. At this time, their clothes were in tatters, and there were even more shocking and visible wounds on their bodies. Even their breath was extremely unstable, and they were afraid that they had been seriously injured.


    Especially the old man, although he is a strong man in the holy list. But they are already in danger. We can imagine how powerful their enemies are. Now they can only rely on these arrays to resist, and they are unable to escape. If murongyu doesn''t appear, Xuanhua and the strong one in the holy list will surely die.


    See murongyu suddenly appear, Xuanhua and that Shengbang strong are all a Leng. Then the two showed very different reactions. Xuanhua is a face of surprise, and the old man is a murderous hand is about to shoot over.


    "Lao Zu, he''s my brother!" Xuanhua was surprised and explained quickly. Smell speech, that Saint list strong just stop, didn''t attack.


    Xuanhua had already met him. Surprised at the same time, he was a little worried: "murongyu, I didn''t expect you really came. Now you can see this situation. I really regret asking for help from you. "


    Murong Yu shook his head and patted Xuanhua on the shoulder: "don''t forget who I am. It''s more than enough to save you. But what are you doing? If I guess correctly, those people outside should also be your demons? "


    Demons are born with black wings. The stronger they are, the more wings they have. And their breath is unique. Murongyu took time to have a look and found that all the people outside were demons. There are more than ten of them!


    The status of the demons in the saints is similar to that of the Phoenix, and they are also one of the top races. There are dozens of powerful people in Fengzu''s holy list, and there will be no less powerful people in demons'' holy list.


    "It''s hard to say." A look of hatred flashed across Xuanhua''s face. Looking out at the people''s eyes is full of terrible murder.


    "Here, let me introduce you. This is the ancestor of my Xuan family. This is my brother murongyu Xuanhua doesn''t want to say much, but introduces murongyu to the ancestor of the Xuans.


    The ancestor of Xuan family is very easy to get along with. Maybe he knows that Murong Yu is also a strong man in the holy list. Murongyu was treated with the eyes of his peers.


    He doesn''t dare to rely on the old to sell his old age. If he really regards Murong Yu as Xuanhua''s brother, he will be killed by Murong Yu. He felt a terrible feeling from murongyu. I know murongyu''s strength is definitely stronger than him.


    However, the strong man in Shengbang also has his own pride, not to mention Murong Yu is his younger brother. It''s impossible to flatter him. Therefore, the ancestor of the Xuan family gave murongyu to Xuanhua, and he went to heal.


    "They uprooted our Xuan family. If it wasn''t for Lao Zu to come back in time, I''m afraid they would have killed him. " After a moment''s silence, Xuanhua said bitterly.


    Murong Yu was surprised. He knows the position of the Xuan family in the demon clan. Although it is not the top race in the demon clan, the Xuanjia family is also powerful.Pull up the Xuan family overnight? I''m afraid it''s not because of a peak race.


    "Why?" Murongyu''s face was gloomy, and his tone couldn''t suppress his anger. If the Xuan family is the kind of ferocious people who have been destroyed, Murong Yu will not be angry. But as far as he knows, the Xuan family is just an ordinary family. Under the governance of Xuanhua''s father, although his strength was ok, it was definitely not that kind of evil force.


    "Devil''s heart!" Xuanhua is a bit gnashing his teeth.


    Murongyu was surprised again. He knows the heart of the devil, which is similar to the heart of ice and snow. But the heart of ice and snow only has the ability to control ice and snow. But the devil''s heart is stronger.


    Once the devil''s heart is fused, then the devil''s blood of this person will become the strongest, the talent will be more rebellious, and the strength will be more powerful. It may even be supreme.


    The most important thing is that all the demons must regard the people who have integrated the demonic heart as the main. In other words, the integration of the devil''s heart is the holy master of the whole demon clan, unifying the demon clan!


    Demons and phoenixes are different. Phoenixes have no other power. But like the Terrans, countless forces split within the clan. These forces are separate, so the demons cannot be unified.


    If Xuanhua gets the devil''s heart, it will naturally cause others to covet. Just being able to achieve supremacy can make countless people crazy. What''s more, those who are used to being big men, how can they submit to Xuanhua?


    "I got the devil''s heart by accident some time ago. I don''t know how to let it out. The top ten demons are out! Therefore, our Xuan family was destroyed. " Xuanhua''s eyes twinkled with terrible murders.


    Murong Yu took a cool breath, but he underestimated the attraction of devil''s heart to others. It should be noted that the status of the top ten demonic families in the demons is the same as that of the top ten sacred places such as Infernal Affairs in the Terrans.


    It''s a miracle that Xuanhua can live to the present with such a giant at the same time.


    "What are your plans now?" Murongyu looked at Xuanhua and said in a deep voice.


    Xuanhua didn''t speak. After pondering for a long time, he looked at murongyu: "murongyu, can you save us now?"


    Murongyu definitely nodded, these are not problems at all. Just put the two of them in the heturo book and they can leave here.


    In fact, with murongyu''s strength, he can exert great power and directly kill all the powerful demons outside.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to unify the demons, and I didn''t want to be the Lord of the demons. But now I''ve changed my mind. I want to merge the devil''s heart, I want to achieve the supreme! I want all the ten families to die! " Xuanhua said, his eyes twinkled with terrible murders and hatred.


    "Good! Brother support you, I will help you break through the top of the list in the shortest time. Then unify the demons Murongyu patted Xuanhua on the shoulder and said solemnly.


    Helping Xuanhua take revenge is what Murong yu should have done. Moreover, if Xuanhua unified the demons, it would be good for murongyu. After all, murongyu also wants to unify the Terran. But with his current strength, it is not enough. If there is Xuanhua''s help, Murong Yu''s hope of unifying the human race will be much greater.


    "These minions, I want to kill them!" Xuanhua looks at the ten families who are attacking madly outside, and his face is full of endless hatred. It was these people who uprooted the Xuan family. Although the culprits are the people behind them, they are the executors.


    "You want to kill them?" Murongyu showed a smile on his face, but it was very cold.


    Xuanhua nodded, but he reacted quickly. To stop murongyu, murongyu has already disappeared in the same place, flying towards the outside.


    "Ha ha, can we do it at last? These demons are mine. " Just when Murong Yu wanted to suppress those powerful demons, little Lori''s arrogant voice came out. At the same time, little Lori has appeared not far in front of the powerful demons.


    Looking at the little Lori with a huge axe, the strong demons couldn''t help but turn black. This shape is too weird, and they don''t like little Lori''s arrogant tone.


    "Play, little boy." A demon who is not the strongman of the holy list can''t help yelling.


    "You''re the first one." Little Lori''s face was cold. She hated people saying that she was a child. At the same time of speaking, she had already chopped down.


    Poof!


    The nine level chaotic ancestor opposite him, even the demons in the holy list level, have not responded. The chaotic ancestor had been split in two by little Lori, and her soul could not be spared.Come on! It''s too fast. After the reaction of those who are strong in the holy list, the chaotic ancestor has already died and can''t die any more.


    "Damn, how dare you kill our people? Die for me. " A saint list of violent drink, out of the big hand, in the air to catch little Laurie, want to catch little Laurie burst!

 Chapter 1692

    "Just you? Not enough! " Looking at the powerful hand of the demons'' holy list, little Lori showed a look of disdain on her face. Even, she did not even move, directly ignored the attack from the list of strong.


    With murongyu''s eyes, little Lori''s strength is really much stronger than that demon clan strongman. What''s more, little Lori has a powerful holy weapon that murongyu can''t understand.


    This kind of combination, little Lori alone is enough to sweep more than ten of the top players on the list. This is definitely not bragging.


    Of course, this is based on murongyu''s ability to see their strength. He is the only one who can see it, but the demons can''t see it.


    Therefore, when see little Lori directly ignored himself, the saint list strong suddenly angry. Immediately evil to the edge of the gall, more terrible power gathered in the big hand, will be a little Laurie to pinch burst.


    Shua!


    Between the lightning and the stone fire, the big hand of the saint list''s strong one has been smashed down, and it''s about to smash on little Lori''s head. But just then, little Lori moved.


    Strictly speaking, it was little Lori''s axe that moved.


    With a cry, the huge axe, which is higher than the two little loris, conjures up an illusion in the void, smashes hundreds of millions of time and space, and stands down directly against the powerful of the holy list.


    But with the sound of "Pooh Pooh", the powerful man in the holy list was cut in two by the axe from top to bottom. Even his hand to little Lori was chopped into two pieces.


    One of the most powerful in the list fell.


    "This..." everyone who saw this scene was shocked. Of course, those who pursued Xuanhua were the worst of the ten families.


    But no matter how poor their strength is, they are also the top of the list. So he was killed with an axe? Not even time to react?


    It''s so weird, so sudden. For a moment, except murongyu and little Lori, no one else has responded.


    However, little Lori, the creator of the figurine, was full of excitement, making murongyu quite speechless. This violent little Lori seems to like fighting very much, and she is not soft hearted in killing people. Even the more people she killed, the more excited she was.


    No, she just killed a strong man in the holy list. Before everyone could react, she stepped forward again, swept through a void, locked a holy list again with a huge axe in her hand, and then chopped down.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh. At this time, the rest of the list of strong people finally responded.


    Coincidentally roared, one by one burst out the strongest attack, directly to kill little Lori.


    Little Laurie didn''t have any fear. On the contrary, her face was full of excitement. I saw her body twinkle, her petite body was like a swimming fish, twinkling around in the void, and the power from the collapse passed by her.


    That''s how she avoided those attacks.


    Looking at the body method of little Lori, Murong Yu has some understanding in his heart. Immediately, he did not hand, just arms chest standing in the air, coldly looking at them.


    It''s not that murongyu doesn''t want to help little Lori, but that little Lori can deal with these people by herself.


    Sure enough


    Little Lori dodges the attack of those people, and then suddenly appears near the strongman of a demon clan holy list. There was no move for the giant axe in his hand, so he chopped it straight down.


    And the one who was attacked was stunned, and then he was chopped into two sections. He could not die any more.


    "Be careful, her axe is strange. It should be a holy instrument that can influence the mind or soul. " One of the demons'' strongmen in the holy list finally responded and spoke to remind others.


    "These idiots, only now do they find out the difference of the giant axe?" Not far away, Murong Yu chuckled in his heart. He had known for a long time that little Lori''s axe had the uncanny ability to influence the mind and soul. Once the mind and soul of those people are affected, then wait to kill them.


    Most of the demons are at the bottom of the list. Although the ranking of xiaoluoli is not as good as murongyu, it is relatively high. Plus the weird axe in her hand


    Although those who are strong in the holy list know that little Lori''s axe is strange, they can''t escape the fate of being killed. Because, little Lori''s speed is too fast. Moreover, in the void shuttle, body shape is unpredictable.


    In the eyes of the demons, little Lori almost killed six or seven of the top of the holy list in a few breaths. And one had resistance, but she couldn''t stand it. Little Lori was killed with three axes.Run!


    Seeing that the violent little Lori is so fierce, the powerful members of the demons'' holy list have long been cold hearted. One by one, they looked at each other, and then they all spread out. They ran away in all directions. As for the demonic strongmen under the strongmen of the holy list, they have already fled for a long time.


    "Where to escape?"


    Little Lori Jiao drinks a, locked a saint list strong person to pursue to kill up. At this time, Murong Yu and the ancestor of the Xuan family also took action.


    The ancestor of the Xuan family is still in a bad condition. When he stops one of the demons, he will fight. As for murongyu? He is more powerful than little Laurie. It''s like adults bullying children. It''s directly and quickly suppressed.


    With one hand, the top three in the holy list will be suppressed, as if they were turned over. At the same time, after murongyu suppressed the three people, little Lori had also killed her opponent.


    Little Lori came back triumphantly. However, when she saw the three strong men in the holy list who were suppressed by murongyu, she was very upset: "big bad guy, how can you bully me like this?"


    Murong Yu suddenly depressed, how did he bully little Lori? He didn''t say anything, he didn''t do anything.


    Seeing murongyu''s puzzled face, little Lori pointed to the three strong men in the holy list at his feet. Then he tooted his mouth.


    Murongyu is still puzzled.


    Little Lori pouted: "I just killed one, you suppressed three. Are you bullying me? "


    Murongyu has a black face. He has been defeated by little Lori. Then, he pointed to the battle of the Xuanjia ancestors nearby: "there''s another one there. Go and fix it."


    The strength of the ancestor of the Xuan family is also good, otherwise he would not be able to escape under the pursuit of more than ten powerful men in the holy list. But after all, he was seriously injured, and his opponent was at a disadvantage.


    However, he also gritted his teeth. His opponents tried to escape several times, but they were all entangled by him and couldn''t escape.


    Small Luo Li swept one eye, then mercilessly white Murong feather one eye, then rushed past.


    Poof!


    Without any hesitation, the saint list was killed by little Lori with an axe. This makes the ancestor of the Xuan family quite speechless.


    In the eyes of outsiders, little Lori didn''t have any effort to kill the top of the list. But he just fought with this opponent. Even if he tried his best, he just managed to entangle him. But it was little Lori''s axe that killed her.


    And


    The ancestor of the Xuan family turns to see Murong Yu. He knows that Murong Yu''s strength is more terrible than little Lori''s. Fortunately, this man is Xuanhua''s brother. Otherwise, they will die today.


    However, Xuanhua has his protection. I believe that the strong demons can no longer do anything about him. Once Xuanhua successfully merges the demonic heart, Xuanhua will come to the demons and unify them. At that time, all the top ten families will be flattened by them!


    "Thank you


    The ancestor of the Xuan family didn''t say anything, but Zhencheng thanks Murong Yu and little Lori. Without murongyu, they would have died.


    On the contrary, Xuanhua didn''t say anything, because he was familiar with murongyu''s character. Moreover, with their relationship, he doesn''t need to say it.


    Thank you. It''s not just talk. We should show it with practical actions!


    "Let''s go." After collecting Xuanhua and others into Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu will send them away. Just before he left, he suddenly took a look at the bodies of those who were on the list.


    The souls of these people have been killed. But there are still some ghosts. They are all strong in the holy list. Their souls are very strong. So, in line with the principle of no waste, Murong Yu devoured all their souls. Although it didn''t play a big role, it also promoted his soul a little bit.


    "These saints can also be a group of saints. Don''t waste them." After swallowing their spirits, Murong Yu takes away their Shengge.


    As long as you refine Shengge, you can become a strong one in Shengbang. However, if you want to refine these more powerful than itself, it''s not very difficult, and you may be directly supported by these sages. Unless there is a strong hand to suppress.


    However, murongyu''s strength is enough. With his suppression and help, maybe Shengzong will have more than a dozen strong men in the holy list.


    If murongyu kills more powerful people in the holy list, there will be more powerful people in the holy list of Shengzong. The emperor of Shengzong comes to the human race, and the emperor comes to the holy world just around the corner.However, before that, murongyu needs to help Xuanhua integrate the devil''s heart.


    In fact, the devil''s heart has admitted Xuanhua, otherwise Xuanhua would have given it up long ago. Now, what Xuanhua needs is enough time to merge with the devil''s heart.


    Exactly what murongyu needs most is time.


    Time to speed up!


    It just needs to consume a lot of chaos pulse, but it''s still within murongyu''s tolerance. Therefore, after he returned to Shengzong, he immediately helped Xuanhua shut down.

 Chapter 1693

    (full text)


    At the same time of Xuanhua''s seclusion, the top ten demonic families also knew about it. The fall of a dozen or so of the top ten families has left at least one of them. Even, some unfortunate families have lost one or two.


    There''s no way. Who let them chase Xuanhua''s strongmen?


    Demons are not like phoenixes, but like Terrans. Ten families of the list of the strong almost occupied 90% of the demon family list of the strong.


    But broken down, each of the top ten families has not many of them. It''s the same as the ten sacred places of the Terran. Therefore, even if it is just a loss of a strong man in the holy list, the loss is extremely terrible, and the top ten families can''t bear it!


    "Murongyu, a lost dog, is so brave!"


    The demons, the heads of the top ten families, gathered together and were furious. Because murongyu didn''t cover up when he shot. At the same time, with the strength of the ten families, it''s very simple to find out the relationship between murongyu and Xuanhua. Therefore, they all know that murongyu saved Xuanhua and killed more than a dozen of them.


    "Check! Do whatever you can to find out the trace of murongyu and Shengzong for me. Even, we can cooperate with feng people! " Qi, one of the top ten families, growled angrily.


    "Cooperation with Feng nationality? We all know the ambition of the Phoenix family. What''s more, Phoenix Sky is powerful and overbearing. I''m afraid we won''t get any benefits at all. " The head of the MI clan said hesitantly.


    The Mongolian clan leader sneered: "the heart of demons, only our demons can integrate. Even if it was got by Phoenix Sky, it didn''t have any effect. As for the treasures of murongyu, we can snatch them. After all, Yu Yangjia''s strength needs the Phoenix Sky to contend. "


    Everyone was silent.


    ¡­¡­


    Wutong Mountain.


    "Elder martial brother Tianqiong, the demons are now ready to cooperate with us to deal with Murong Yu." The head of the Phoenix clan stood in front of the main hall, looked respectfully at the Phoenix Sky not far in front, and said in a low voice.


    "Can you find out why?" The Phoenix Sky didn''t answer immediately, but asked a rhetorical question.


    Some time ago, the top ten demons destroyed an ordinary peak demons. After a man named Xuanhua, Xuanhua is rescued by Murong Yu. And murongyu is easy to get rid of the demon family of ten or so of the top of the holy list. Hehe, at this time, the demons are afraid to hate Murong Yu to death. "


    Speaking of this, Feng clan head couldn''t help laughing with schadenfreude. The Phoenix family was beaten in the face, a powerful man in the holy list was abandoned, and a supreme weapon was lost. But now it seems that the demons are losing more than them.


    "Find out why. There must be ulterior motives for the big ten families to pursue and kill a small family. Xuanhua must have something that ten families need. We have to have that thing in our hands. At that time, we may return the lost supreme weapon. " The Phoenix Sky pondered for a while, then ordered the Phoenix clan head.


    As a result, the two races colluded and united to deal with Murong Yu.


    Holy world, deep in endless chaos, near the holy list.


    This period of time, let these in the holy list near the super strong people feel very depressed. I don''t know what happened to the holy world recently.


    Since Yin Gaohan rushed into the holy list, the ranking of the holy list changed from time to time. Even, some people who are not even the strong candidates of the holy list quickly enter the holy list.


    Yin Gaohan, Murong Yu, LAN Ke''er and so on. These people rush into the holy list, and the ranking is a long distance. Already in the holy list, many old strong players in the holy list are trampled under their feet.


    These people are all related to murongyu.


    And just a few days ago, there are a dozen new strong into the list. Instead of the ten or so strong men on the list who fell down before. They''re new people. They''ve never been on the list. They are not on the waiting list. Therefore, these people are all new!


    Zhang Ao! Duanmuqing! Jia Xue and more than ten others!


    Those who live near the holy list are the most powerful. They seldom return to the holy world. I don''t know who these people are. However, even among the ten sacred places of the human race, I don''t know what these people are.


    After all, Zhang AO and others have always been in Shengzong. They have never appeared in front of people in the world, and outsiders have no way to know.


    They are all directly refining and integrating the holy grid of the demons who are the most powerful in the holy list. However, although with the help of murongyu, they have the realm of the top of the holy list, but they don''t have that strength. Because they are not yet familiar with it, it will take some time to consolidate and master the existing strength.It''s Zhang Ao, duanmuqing and others, not you Mengqing, murongxuan or fan Tong. This is because refining these holy germs will make them reach the level of the strong in the holy list, but their future achievements will not exceed this holy germs.


    There are too many limitations. Moreover, after refining these holy germs, Zhang Ao''s strength has the characteristics of demons, and will grow the wings of demons


    Like you Mengqing, murongxuan, fan Tong and others. With their qualifications and murongyu''s help, they can enter the holy list by themselves.


    But Zhang AO and duanmuqing are different. Their qualifications are just ordinary. If you want to enter the strong level of the holy list, you have to refine Shengge.


    Of course, murongyu will not force them, these are their own choices.


    After all, for them, the top of the list is strong enough. No matter how powerful it is, it is supreme and dominating. They have no hope at all.


    Zhang AO and others refine Shengge and rush into Shengbang, which naturally excites Shengzong. After all, at this time, the number of the strong in the holy list of Shengzong had reached 29, except for Yin Gaohan.


    Murongyu even dare to guarantee that Shengzong has surpassed the top ten holy places. In addition, Shengzong also has the most important tools, the whole treasure house of the Phoenix family, the infinite skills and skills, and so on.


    At this time, the foundation of Shengzong was almost complete.


    Why is it similar?


    Because the highest ranking of Shengzong is murongyu, which is only 100000. And the other holy places, their apparent masters, are the terrible beings in the top 100 of the holy list.


    It can even be said that murongyu, the No.30 Saint list strong man, is not enough for Biluo''s terrible existence.


    However, Murong Yu is not in a hurry. According to this speed, Shengzong will come to the Terran and even the whole holy world sooner or later.


    During this period of time, murongyu has also helped the Xuanjia ancestors to cure their injuries. However, Xuanhua, who is fusing the devil''s heart, didn''t go out so quickly. However, Xuanhua''s strength is improving rapidly. At this time, it has reached its ninth order chaotic ancestral level.


    I believe that it won''t be long before we can reach the holy list.


    This day.


    "The heart of the sea?" In the temple, murongyu frowned slightly. Just now, he received the news from Fenshen. In the holy world, the heart of the sea is born.


    The heart of the sea is similar to the heart of ice and snow and the heart of the devil. However, the heart of the sea controls the whole world''s oceans, with extremely terrifying power.


    "Mengqing got a skill sea country when she was in fairyland. If she can refine and integrate the sea heart, her strength will be even stronger. It may even rush into the supreme realm. " After a little analysis of the role of the heart of the sea, Murong Yu thinks that the heart of the sea is most suitable for you Mengqing.


    "It''s easy! I will have the heart of the sea Murongyu''s eyes are shining with dazzling fine awn, and his expression is incomparably firm.


    LAN Ke''er''s four are remolded by the soul fruit, and they can have the power of the supreme realm in the future. Zhao Zhiqing has a pure and incomparable blood of the Phoenix family, and her achievements after integrating the "magic light Phoenix pagoda" are absolutely not bad.


    Only you Mengqing, Mu Liyue, murongxuan and murongyan have nothing. Of course, murongyu''s two sons-in-law also have nothing.


    However, in murongyu''s mind, the status of his two sons-in-law is slightly inferior to murongxuan''s four. Therefore, after the resurrection of LAN Ke''er and others, Murong Yu began to explore the existence of heart of ice and snow.


    Of course, if there is a supreme saint, murongyu will certainly snatch it. However, no one can refine now, unless the supreme help.


    "Mengqing, you will come with me this time." After a little arrangement, Murong Yu takes you Mengqing and Xiaobai to set out.


    However, how can violent little loli let Murong Yu go? What''s more, killing and looting is little Lori''s biggest hobby. Therefore, little Lori followed murongyu to leave Shengzong.


    The Bitao race is one of the top races in the holy race. The strength may not be as good as Feng clan, but it is definitely no less than demon clan. Moreover, in the territory of the Bitao people, all of them are able to exert 12% of their strength.


    Because the whole Bitao people are in the endless ocean. In this endless sea area, although it will not suppress the strength of other people, it can increase the combat power of Bitao people.


    And this time, the heart of the sea is in the Bitao people, and it is also in the deepest part of the Bitao people. The most powerful strength of Bitao people is gathered there.


    Besides the Bitao, I believe there are many other strong races that have already passed. At that time, dozens of ruthless people in front of the holy list are likely to appear.Murong Yu wants to win the heart of the sea with all the enemies around him. The difficulty is not very high. However, even if the difficulty is ten times higher, Murong Yu will go. After all, only by seizing the treasure of "ocean heart" can he enhance the strength of you Mengqing, murongxuan and others.


    What''s more, now Murong Yu has practiced "Phoenix Nirvana", what is he afraid of?

 Chapter 1695

    Array projection is actually a shadow of array.


    What is the shadow? No matter how powerful you are, you can''t destroy the shadow. There is only one way to destroy the shadow, to destroy the self.


    However, I don''t know where the array is projected from. Who knows where the true master of the array is? Or the master of this array is in the Phoenix clan, or even in the demon clan.


    And how far is the Phoenix and the devil from here? Even through the transmission array, it takes a very long time to arrive.


    Of course, murongyu doesn''t think the essence of this array is in their two families. If the distance is too far, the smaller the power of the projected array. The longer the distance, the more power the process will consume.


    With the current strength of the Phoenix and demons, they have no ability to project the array in the Phoenix or demons. Then, that array is in the Shura clan, even near murongyu.


    However, even close at hand, murongyu could not be destroyed. Because he can''t do without this array projection. And can''t leave the shadow, let alone destroy the Buddha.


    Can''t Xiaobai build a space passage anywhere?


    Yes, Xiaobai can. But now he is trapped in the heturo book and can''t get out. If forced out, it is possible to rush into the turbulent space.


    With Xiaobai''s strength to reach the top of the holy list, the space turbulence of the holy world may not pose any threat to him. But the turbulent space is endless, how many people are trapped there and can''t return to the holy world?


    Therefore, murongyu doesn''t want Xiaobai to wear wool until he has to.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    All kinds of terrible attacks keep falling, but with the speed of murongyu''s terror, these attacks can''t kill him at all. However, even so, Murong Yu is in a mess. Several times, he was rubbed by the aftershocks of strength, and his body cracked.


    But, after all, there is no danger.


    On the other side of the little Lori is more embarrassed than murongyu, and more dangerous. Although little Lori''s space ability is almost unparalleled in the world, her strength is not as good as Murong Yu. Even Murong Yu is so dangerous, let alone him?


    Boom!


    Murongyu has just dodged an attack. At this time, a strong breath of death immediately enveloped his heart.


    Without any hesitation, Murong Yu took a backhand shot.


    Bang!


    After the big bang, murongyu clapped his hand on the fist that suddenly appeared. The terrible power burst out suddenly, tearing the void around. But it doesn''t have any effect on the FA.


    The terrible force poured in, and Murong Yu had to step back several steps before he took off the power that poured into his body. On the other hand, the same is true.


    Murongyu finally saw that the strong man who attacked him was the only one who threatened him. However, at this time, the figure of the man was in a flash and disappeared in the same place.


    Murong Yu''s heart sank. He knew that the other side must know the array, and could even attack and kill himself with the power of the array. But I know nothing about this array.


    While murongyu frowns, dozens of powerful men in the holy list outside the array attack again. The helpless murongyu can only escape again.


    There are dozens of joint attacks by the strongmen of the holy list, as well as a hidden strongman of the holy list who stealthily attacks at any time. No matter which side, it is enough to hurt murongyu.


    Murong Yu can only do everything he can, constantly moving back and forth in the array. But it''s getting more and more awkward. Although not exhausted, but ultimately unable to break out.


    "Murongyu''s strength is really abnormal. I can''t kill him after such a long time! " Outside the array, dozens of strong people look at murongyu, who is constantly moving in the array, and all of them are shocked. If it were them, there would have been no dregs left.


    The outside and inside of the array are totally different worlds. The white part of the array can''t escape, and the eyes are almost invisible.


    But outside the array, you can see clearly without any obstacles. In the eyes of the public, murongyu''s body is invisible. Therefore, it is easy for them to lock murongyu''s figure and launch an attack.


    "I don''t believe murongyu''s power is endless. Let''s kill him Feng family''s a saint list strong person one face maliciously says.


    "Don''t kill him either. After all, his body is a chaotic celestial body. Just kill him." Some of the top of the list said in a deep voice. After all, Feng Tianqiong, the ancestor of Feng clan, and the top ten demons wanted not only murongyu''s treasure, but also his body.So the war of attrition continued. But, let these Saint list strong helpless is, Murong feather is just like a can''t fight the Xiaoqiang. Even after a whole day, murongyu''s power has never been consumed and is always in a full state.


    What''s more, the most depressing thing for them is that most people have been besieged for such a long time and can''t break through. They should be more and more irritable. Murongyu was a little impatient at the beginning, but he was not irritable. But with the passage of time, they found murongyu more and more calm.


    At the end of the day, they saw murongyu''s indifference and constant evasion of the attack, as if he was trapped and not attacked.


    "What''s the situation?" Feng clan and demon clan''s Saint list strong all froze.


    Shua!


    While they are puzzled, Murong Yu steps out and disappears completely in front of them.


    "What about people?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    Murongyu has no trace. Let alone the array, even their mind can''t find murongyu. The reason why they make murongyu so embarrassed is that they know where murongyu''s trace is.


    Now, without the target, how can they target murongyu?


    Not only them, even the Shengbang strongman who had been lurking in the dark waiting for an opportunity to attack murongyu was also depressed. Because he also lost the trace of murongyu.


    Hidden in the void, Murong Yu was relieved. At the same time, it''s a little helpless. I knew that the array could not lock him after he was invisible. He has been invisible for a long time. Do you need to be so embarrassed?


    But now is the time to fight back.


    Isn''t this array very powerful? He is going to kill the other side''s strongman in the holy list in the array.


    Therefore, Murong Yu hides his body and begins to search for the powerful man in the holy list who has been waiting for an opportunity to attack himself.


    While Mu Rongguang was searching, the strong men of Feng clan and demon clan also began to search.


    "Give me an undifferentiated attack in the whole array range. Be sure to blow murongyu out for me." The strong man in the holy list who lurks in the array suddenly speaks.


    "No, I''m out."


    Before his voice fell, Murong Yu''s cold voice suddenly rang out in his ear. All of a sudden, the strong man in the holy list was enveloped by a strong breath of death.


    For the first time, he reacted and retreated to one side. However, murongyu has the intention to sneak attack, how can he escape easily?


    In fact, murongyu had already started before he spoke.


    Therefore, at the same time that the figure of the strongman of the holy list retreated suddenly, the fist that gathered all the strength of murongyu had pounded him hard!


    The terrible power erupted in an instant


    Bang!


    After the big bang, the strongman of the holy list uttered a shrill scream. Then the flesh and blood flew, and the blood splashed. The body of the strongman of the holy list has been destroyed.


    Whew!


    The soul of the strongman in the holy list, with a look of terror, will speed up to the extreme, and then fly away quickly towards the distance. In this process, he quickly recovered his body.


    "Where to escape?"


    Murong Yu gave a violent drink, stepped forward, put out his big hand, and grabbed the soul of the strongman in the holy list in the air. But just at this time, the joint attack of dozens of strong men in the holy list outside has also locked Murong Yu down.


    Murong Yu saw a cold killing opportunity in his eyes. His speed suddenly soared, smashed the void, and rushed directly to the front, avoiding the attack and killing of dozens of Saint list strongmen.


    At the same time, his big hand has been seized.


    "Let me go!"


    The powerful man roared, his voice sharp and venomous.


    "It''s not impossible to release you. Remove this array projection." Murong Yu holds each other''s soul in his hand and raises it in the air.


    "What to do?" Many of the top players in the holy list look at each other. If they don''t withdraw the array, murongyu will definitely kill the strong man in the holy list.


    There''s nothing in the Phoenix family, but that man is the powerful one of the demons.


    If you withdraw the array, Murong Yu will break through. It''s still a question whether you can release the strong man in the holy list. And once murongyu left the array, it would really be sky high. Don''t say they want to kill murongyu. Thank God they haven''t been killed by murongyu."Don''t let him go! Murongyu is now trapped in the array and can''t leave. And if we let him go, we can''t help him. " One of the most powerful members of the Phoenix clan said aloud.


    "Fart, what he''s holding now is the strongman of our demon clan, not the strongman of your Phoenix clan. If the strong one is killed, will you accompany us as a strong one in the holy list There was an immediate retort from the demons.


    Feng clan is not willing to let murongyu go, but demon clan people are inclined to withdraw the array.


    "Give you ten breath time. If the array hasn''t been removed after ten breath, you can collect the corpse for this person. No, not even a body. " In the array projection, Murong Yu''s indifferent voice came out.


    "Remove the array!"


    Many of the demonic strongmen have reached an agreement. Although they all want to kill murongyu, they still save people first.


    "Kill murongyu with all your strength, or I''ll kill you." At this time, a low voice sounded, and a young man with fire all over his body also appeared in the sight of the demons.


    Seeing this man, listening to the awe inspiring voice of the other party''s killing, many powerful demons shuddered a little

 Chapter 1696

    Phoenix, heaven and earth!


    The young man who appeared in many powerful demons is another powerful saint of Feng clan. And one of the two leaders in this battle.


    Naturally, the first leader is the powerful one of the demons who has been captured by murongyu. That demon strongman is a little higher than murongyu''s holy list. Therefore, it gives murongyu a sense of threat.


    However, murongyu caught him by sneak attack.


    However, this joint action, after all, is the Phoenix clan and demon clan two races hand. As a result, each side has a leader who ranks more than 100000 in the list.


    Fengqiankun is one of the leaders of Fengzu. However, the strong one of demons is responsible for attacking and killing Murong Yu, while Feng Qiankun is lying behind to control the array.


    However, when he saw the strong demon Feng Qiankun had to come out. He didn''t want murongyu, who was trapped by them, to be let go by the demons.


    "Well?"


    See the demon clan of many strong stopped the attack in the hand, Feng Qian Kun can''t help but eyebrow slightly a wrinkly. And the flame on his body is constantly flashing up, a very dangerous breath from his body.


    Many powerful demons have a stagnant face. Then they looked at each other, and then they burst out the strongest attack to kill Murong Yu in the array.


    Although they want to rescue the strongmen of demons'' holy list who are held hostage by murongyu. However, they cherish their lives more. Although Feng Qiankun is just the leader of the Feng clan, if this madman is crazy, they will be killed by the powerful demons.


    In fact, Feng Qiankun''s lunatic name is very loud in the Feng family.


    His madness lies not only in his killing, but also in his cultivation.


    There are three super geniuses in the Phoenix family. One of the oldest qualifications is Phoenix Sky, whose qualifications are against the sky, and whose strength has reached the eleventh place in the holy list.


    And after the Phoenix Sky is the genius of Phoenix heaven and earth. If Phoenix heaven is the first genius of the older generation, then Phoenix heaven and earth is the first genius of the middle-aged and young generation.


    Although his current ranking of the holy list has only reached more than 90000 levels, far less than Phoenix Sky. But don''t forget, Feng Qiankun is young. His time of cultivation is less than one ten thousandth of Phoenix Sky.


    Feng Tianqiong has said publicly on many occasions that Feng Qiankun''s qualification is worse than that of him, even worse. Once fengqiankun grows up completely, it is possible to enter the top ten of the list.


    It is because of this that Feng Qiankun plays with his life. In addition, he was proud of himself because of his favor. In the Phoenix family, he was not afraid of anyone except the Phoenix Sky. Even if the feng people, he is not soft to start. A long time ago, he personally killed a strong man of the Phoenix family.


    But that matter, Phoenix Sky did not pursue anything, just said: the strong respect, the strong have the right to trample on any rules and even make rules.


    It''s because they know the evil name of Feng Qiankun that the demons have to be obedient.


    As for the young generation of Feng nationality, the first day is naturally fengxinghe. But it has been abandoned by murongyu.


    Phoenix Sky, Phoenix heaven and earth, Phoenix river! What an overbearing name!


    "Feng Qiankun, you son of a bitch!" In the array, the strong demon of Feng clan is called Mengman. After hearing Feng Qiankun''s words, he couldn''t help scolding.


    "Mengman, you rank higher than murongyu, and you are caught by murongyu. You are a real waste. Don''t worry, I''ll sacrifice you after you die! " Feng Qian Kun said indifferently, but constantly let Meng man curse his mother.


    "Hey, this is your teammate! How do you feel now? " I watched the attack of the other side come down again. Murongyu''s body was in a flash, and then disappeared in the sight of the public again.


    Immediately, those people could not lock murongyu again.


    "Give me undifferentiated attack." Feng Qiankun gave the order. And this order was given by Mengman. However, before the order could be executed, Murong Yu had already destroyed his body and captured his soul. At this time, he became murongyu''s prisoner, and became any prisoner.


    "Phoenix heaven and earth, I day your uncle, Phoenix eighteen generations of ancestors." Meng man cursed angrily in his heart. Because his soul has been controlled by murongyu. Once murongyu is killed, he will surely die.


    In other words, Feng Qiankun also took him as a target. How can he stop swearing?


    Murongyu is also extremely depressed. Under undifferentiated attack, although his stealth ability is unparalleled in the world, it''s still in this space, and it''s easy to be beaten out."It''s full, isn''t it? See your teammates? There are even demons. How do they treat you? And even if you kill me, what can you get from me? "


    Murongyu''s voice suddenly came into the Mengman''s soul who was constantly scolding Feng Qiankun. Mengman, who is swearing, is suddenly stunned.


    But soon, he responded: "what''s your business? Even if I don''t get anything, you are the one I will kill. Because you are the enemy of my demons. "


    Murongyu sneered: "you also know that you will get nothing in the end? You know the cause. Because of the greed of your ten families, you are chasing Xuanhua who has been recognized by the devil''s heart! "


    Mengman was silent, then he said slowly, "what do you want to say?"


    Murong Yu did not answer Meng man''s words, but Gu said to him: "the heart of the devil, unless he takes the initiative to admit. Even if we seize the past, we can not force integration. And those who get the devil''s heart, as long as they don''t fall, will have a great possibility to become the supreme power. Most importantly, the person who gets the devil''s heart will be the master of the whole demon clan! But everyone in the demon clan must give priority to Xuanhua! "


    "The four big families are trying to kill Xuanhua and capture the devil''s heart. It''s a very rebellious thing. It''s not allowed in the world! Meng man, you are helping the tyrant, do you know? " Murongyu said suddenly. The sound of every word in the ear, the shock of the soul are full of vibration up.


    Lord of the demons!


    treason and heresy!


    Murongyu''s words have been lingering in Mengman''s mind for three days. Each of them was pounding his heart like a huge hammer.


    "Murongyu, what are you trying to say?" Mengman is restrained. Although he knows what murongyu wants to say, he still can''t help asking aloud.


    "Follow Xuanhua! Before long, he will be fully integrated with the devil''s heart and strong rise! It is believed that soon he will come to the whole demons and become the master of all demons. However, he is very poor now. If you follow him, you will become Xuanhua''s first powerful man in the holy list and the founder of the country! Think about it


    Mengman was silent again.


    Because the communication between them is actually the communication between gods. Therefore, although a lot of words have been said, time has only passed for a moment.


    At this time, the Phoenix clan, demon clan''s strong person''s undifferentiated attack only then comes down. But after all, it''s only the first time to carry out indiscriminate attacks, so their cooperation is still a little unfamiliar. Therefore, the so-called indifference attack actually has some loopholes.


    Murong Yu is the No. 100000 super strong man in the holy list. He caught these loopholes in less than an instant. Before the attack, he appeared in these loopholes.


    Therefore, the attack of the powerful Phoenix and demon did not shake him out of the void. But, sooner or later. Once they cooperate with each other, murongyu will have nowhere to hide.


    Murongyu must find a way to leave this array.


    Unlimited exile!


    This is the only method that murongyu hasn''t used yet. Only by banishing him from here can he be sure to leave this array.


    However, he always felt that the Taigu battlefield was quite strange and dangerous. Therefore, he did not want to exile himself to the Archean battlefield. And if it''s banished to the rest of the holy world? Murong Yu did not know that he could escape the lock of this array projection. Therefore, he did not banish himself.


    "Murongyu, I''ve decided to follow Xuanhua! And I know you won''t believe me. But before I officially follow Xuanhua, I decided to make a nomination. I''ll tell you how to break this damn array. "


    Just when murongyu was about to be exiled, Meng man''s resolute voice suddenly sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    "Break this array?" Murongyu was stunned at first and then overjoyed. If you can break this array, Murong Yu may take it back to himself. The reason why he didn''t banish himself was that he wanted to find the flaw in the projection of this array besides worrying about the Taigu battlefield.


    But, obviously, he failed.


    "This array is controlled by me and Feng Qiankun at the same time. I have a way to roam in the array projection, and even go in and out of the array freely. Now I''ll tell you about it. " At the same time, Mengman has sent all he knows to murongyu.


    "I see!"


    Murongyu quickly digests the news from Mengman, and then the array projection that had no place to solve in his eyes is... Vulnerable. If murongyu needs it, he can rush out of the array without any obstacles.Even the strong of Feng clan and demon clan can''t help him.


    Of course, Murong Yu will not be full of faith. This guy''s good, but who knows if it''s a trap? Therefore, murongyu directly controlled Mengman''s soul. Once this guy is bad, murongyu will crush him to death at the first time.


    At the same time, murongyu also quickly and carefully rushed to the outside of the array along the route of mengmangei.


    It seems that Mengman is really aware. Until murongyu rushed out of the array projection, he did not encounter any traps. It is also from this moment that murongyu will launch a counter attack.

 Chapter 1697

    Hoo~~


    After rushing out of the shadow of the array unharmed, Murong Yu was also relieved. If he had not captured Mengman, it would not be difficult to leave the shadow of the array.


    As it is now, murongyu has no place to hide under the undifferentiated attack of the Phoenix clan and the demon clan. But once his figure is revealed, in addition to the unlimited exile of himself, only to be killed.


    What''s more, the success of unlimited exile is also a question.


    "Mengman, good job." Murong Yu said to Meng man. Of course, murongyu just said it. As for whether Mengman is really willing to surrender, Murong Yu is still skeptical. But at least he''s not playing any tricks now.


    Moreover, even if Mengman is not sincere, murongyu doesn''t care. Before handing him over to Xuanhua, murongyu will definitely control his soul.


    After praising Meng man, Murong Yu looks around, and at the same time, his huge mind also escapes. Soon, he found something different from tens of millions of miles away.


    Apart from that place, murongyu did not find anything different. Only when it is found that something is different can it be a real array.


    In other words, the real array is thousands of miles away. If it wasn''t for Hetu''s extraordinary insight, other people would not know that the real array was thousands of miles away even if they were killed by the shadow of the array.


    "That''s where the real array is. Those people are hidden in the array. However, Feng Qiankun has already left the array. He can enter the array or even control that array according to the way he cast shadow before. " At this time, Mengman''s voice sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    "Control array?" Murongyu''s eyes skimmed a fine light. The reason why he stayed here was that he wanted to control the array for his own use?


    Immediately, without any hesitation, Murong Yu spread out his figure and flew away towards the location of the array. In this process, the attack at the array projection has been overwhelming.


    No difference attack!


    It''s just that murongyu just disappeared out of thin air. He was not blown out at all. Feng Qiankun and others did not doubt anything. Because they believe that murongyu can never leave the array projection.


    The reason why it didn''t appear is that murongyu''s hidden ability is too terrible. Even Feng Qiankun thinks so. Moreover, the more powerful murongyu is, the stronger Feng Qiankun''s heart is to kill murongyu.


    Because once he kills murongyu, he can deprive murongyu of everything, including his physical body, martial arts and combat skills.


    However, they never thought that Murong Yu had already escaped from the shadow of the array. At the moment, murongyu has killed them in their old nest.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The real method as like as two peas in the projection of the formation is exactly the same. There is no mistake in Mengman''s method. Mengman must hate fengqiankun.


    "In addition to fengqiankun, there are ten strong men in the holy list who control the array. There are five Fengs and five demons In the process of Murong Yu entering the array, Meng man explains.


    In fact, there is no need for Mengman to explain. Murong Yu has already discovered the existence of these ten people.


    Ten strong men in the holy list are sitting on the ground, and their strength surges out of their bodies. Then they rush into the array and maintain the operation of the array.


    In fact, murongyu understood it after seeing it. Although the strength of the ten strong players in the holy list is strong, their strength is not enough to maintain the operation of the whole array.


    After all, the power needed for the operation and projection of this array is really terrible. The power of the ten strong in the holy list at best only plays a guiding role. The main force is the countless holy pulse accumulated in the array!


    Every moment, there are dozens of hundreds of holy veins are consumed! And these holy veins are high-level, there is no low-level holy vein. You can imagine how terrible the power required by this array is.


    Ten strong players in the holy list, their power guides the operation of the whole array. If anyone stops guiding, the array will make mistakes immediately. The array projection will be known immediately.


    Listening to Mengman''s explanation, murongyu frowned slightly. Mengman has told murongyu how to collect the array. However, if he is the only one, it is impossible to collect the array in a short time.


    What''s more, Murong Yu not only wants to collect the array, but also wants to kill the Phoenix heaven and earth and all the powerful men in the holy list of the Phoenix clan and the demon clan.


    He wants to tell the world that if he wants to kill murongyu, he will have the consciousness of being killed!


    Well, now we can only control these people one by one!After thinking about it, murongyu directly controls the soul of Mengman. Immediately, he helped Mengman recover from his physical injury.


    And Mengman has nothing to resist, unless he wants to die. In fact, when he decided to follow Xuanhua, he already thought of today. No matter murongyu or Xuanhua, or even Mengman himself, he would not believe that a strong man in the holy List Ranking more than 90000 would sincerely submit to a younger generation.


    Shua!


    In the array, Mengman appears in front of the powerful one of the demons.


    "Monseigneur!" The ranking of Mengman''s holy list is higher than that of these people, and they are all demons. Therefore, these powerful demons respect Mengman very much. At least on the surface.


    Moreover, because these people are on this side of the array, they don''t know what happened on the other side of the array projection, let alone that Mengman has been controlled by Murong Yu.


    He nodded coldly, indicating that the demon strongman would continue to guide the array. That demon clan Saint list strong person also didn''t doubt anything, put the mind all above the array.


    And Mengman is quickly close to the past, and then suddenly shot! And, at the same time, Murong Yu also took the hand, directly put the saint list into the Hetu Luo book.


    But soon, in the next instant, the powerful demon in the holy list will appear in the array again. Of course, even if it just disappeared for a moment, the whole array was also affected. Of course, it''s just some influence, and others don''t care.


    However, what other people don''t know is that in the moment just now, the strongman of the demonic holy list has been controlled by Murong Yu.


    The array is very big, and the real array and array projection are general, and they are all white. Therefore, no one knows about murongyu''s acceptance of the powerful demon clan.


    So murongyu continued.


    Soon, the five powerful demons were accepted by murongyu unconsciously. And the strong men of the Feng clan were also taken in four.


    However, there was an accident when they accepted the fifth strong man of the Phoenix family!


    As before, Murong Yu cooperated with Meng man to take the strong man of Feng family into the book of Hetu Luo, and then suppressed it directly!


    However, when murongyu controls the soul of the Phoenix family, he encounters strong resistance. It''s not the strong one of Feng nationality who is resisting, but a second soul is resisting.


    The soul of the Phoenix family strongman has been controlled by other strongmen!


    "Well?" Just when Murong Yu tried to control the soul of the strong Phoenix, Feng Qiankun, thousands of miles away, frowned.


    "You are here to kill me and blow murongyu out. I''ll go back to the main station first. If anyone neglects, I will kill him! " Feng Qiankun looks at the demon strongman in a murderous way, then steps out and disappears in the same place. He rushes towards the array master.


    "Trying to get out of my control? It''s really a dream Phoenix heaven and earth a cold smile, murderous. That''s right. He is the one who controls the strong Phoenix.


    He even controlled the strongmen of the same clan! We can see how cruel this man is. Just like murongyu, he will never control the disciples of Shengzong and his relatives. He generally controls his enemies.


    "Well? My soul has been erased? " Just when Feng Qiankun rushed to the flying array, he was surprised to find that the soul of the Phoenix family strongman he controlled was erased.


    In this case, Feng Qiankun''s murderous spirit became more intense. However, even so, he just thought that the strong man of the Phoenix clan had broken away from his control. He never thought that it was Murong Yu''s means.


    "Lord, it was Feng Qiankun who controlled me before! He must have come here by this time. " After being controlled by murongyu, the strong man of Fengzu immediately explained.


    Murong Yu was surprised. He didn''t think it was Feng Qiankun''s handwriting. However, isn''t this what Murong Yu wanted to see? He was thinking about bringing Feng Qiankun over, and then using the power of the array to kill him.


    Feng Qiankun''s strength is a little stronger than Meng man''s. even with Murong Yu, it''s hard for Meng man and Meng man to kill Feng Qiankun. After all, it''s easy to beat the opponent, but it can''t stop him from running away.


    If you use the power of the array, Murong Yu has a 90% chance to kill the goods.


    "Go back first, introduce Feng Qiankun to the array, and then change the array immediately. As long as I''m temporarily trapped in Feng Qiankun, I can kill him. " Murong Yu said in a deep voice. As long as Feng Qiankun can''t escape, Murong Yu will have a chance to kill him.


    "Lord heaven and earth!"


    Seeing Feng Qiankun murderous, he rushed into the array without any vigilance. In the array, the people who have been controlled by Murong Yu''s soul do not show any abnormality. They salute Feng Qian Kun as usual.However, fengqiankun is more arrogant than Mengman. After all, Meng man nodded. He didn''t even look at those people. He rushed to the strong man of Feng clan who was controlled by him.


    Boom!


    Phoenix heaven and earth shot, a come up is a punch to blow past! There is no scruple!

 Chapter 1698

    Ten strong players in the holy list guide the array together. If one of them makes a mistake, the array will make a mistake. Once the array goes wrong, there will be mistakes on the projection side of the array.


    What strength is murongyu? Once there is a mistake in the shadow of the array, he can definitely take the opportunity to escape. Obviously, Feng Qiankun doesn''t take Murong Yu as one thing at all. He doesn''t care if Murong Yu will run away.


    At the moment, in his mind, the powerful man in the holy list dare to break away from his control, that is a capital crime! Therefore, he must kill it. Moreover, in his heart, with his strength, it doesn''t take him even a tenth of an instant to kill an ordinary top man.


    After killing the opponent, Feng Qiankun can take over the array and start to guide it. He doesn''t think murongyu can break out of the control of the array in less than a tenth of an instant.


    Feng Qiankun''s attack is very fast!


    If you change to be an ordinary champion, you will be killed by one blow without any reaction. Feng Qiankun thought so. However, what surprised him was that at the moment when his fist was about to kill the powerful man in the holy list of Feng clan, it was a sudden change!


    Feng Qiankun knew the way in and out of this array. Therefore, in front of him, the array was flat. However, just now, the whole array was shrouded in white fog.


    Fog!


    This is the result of people who don''t know the array entering the array. Or, the array starts to attack him. Feng Qiankun''s face suddenly changed. He doesn''t feel that there is a mistake in the way he enters the array. Well, there is only one possibility for him now... He has been attacked by the array.


    Sure enough


    At the same time, a terrible force has torn the void, locked the Phoenix, and killed it.


    "Damn it


    Feng Qiankun cursed in his heart. He took a wrong step at his feet and appeared in another position in a flash, trying to avoid the attack of that power. However, what made him angry was that the force had already locked him. No matter where he appeared, he would be killed.


    "How dare you Feng Qiankun roared angrily, no longer avoiding. Originally, the fist that blasted the strong one in the Phoenix family''s holy list gathered his extreme strength. With one punch, he killed the powerful one.


    Boom!


    Between the lightning, the power of both sides will be hard hit in a piece, and then broke out a earth shaking bang! After the big bang, Feng Qiankun''s whole body was shocked and flew out, in a state of confusion.


    The attack power of the array dissipated. It''s not just the strength of the top ten in the holy list, but the strength of the array. Moreover, the power of the array itself is several times that of the array projection.


    But, even so, it''s just flying out of the Phoenix.


    Feng Qiankun didn''t even get hurt! Although some embarrassed, but still quickly stood in the array. He also wants to leave the array, but the array has changed at this time. The previous way of going in and out of the array is temporarily useless.


    "Good! You are very good! You are all going to die


    Standing in the same place, Feng Qiankun''s face was ferocious and growled. Although he did not know how these people suddenly turned back and began to attack himself.


    But that doesn''t matter anymore. If these people dare to attack him, they will die and be killed by him. That''s what happens to people who offend him.


    Boom


    Those who control the array don''t pay attention to the Phoenix. Or Murong Yu didn''t pay attention to him. Now what Murong Yu wants to do is to kill Feng Qiankun. Of course, he wanted to control the Phoenix. However, Feng Qiankun, a strong man of this level, would not be controlled by Murong Yu for fear of self explosion.


    Therefore, murongyu can only choose to kill him first! If there is one less strong person in the Phoenix family, Murong Yu''s resistance will be less. As a result, the top ten of the holy list began to attack the Phoenix.


    "Why? What''s going on? "


    Just as murongyu began to attack fengqiankun, the array projection from thousands of miles away suddenly disappeared.


    The crowd was taken aback.


    There are only two possibilities for array projection to disappear. One possibility is that the projection of the main array has stopped. The other possibility is that the array has been broken.


    "What happened?"


    Everyone looked at each other, but they didn''t know what had happened. However, with the sudden disappearance of the array projection, something must have happened on the other side of the main array.


    No sign of murongyu.The most important thing is that murongyu''s evil name has already spread all over the holy world. With his 100th place in the holy list, he can easily kill the ten strong men in the holy list.


    As a result, the ten Phoenix clan and demon clan of the holy list of the strong coincidentally launched the body shape, toward thousands of miles away the main array will fly away.


    They don''t want to be killed by murongyu. However, what they don''t know is that murongyu is no longer here. At this time, Murong Yu is attacking Feng Qiankun.


    "The great sage of heaven! The spirit is cut


    ¡­¡­


    It indicates that ten strong men in the holy list attack Feng Qiankun crazily. When Feng Qiankun fights back, Murong Yu suddenly makes a move. A hand is a variety of mind, soul attack!


    Sneak attack, too mean? It''s not a gentleman?


    For Murong Yu, he can kill the enemy by any means! Be mean or not, be shameless or not.


    Murong Yu''s presence and absence, coupled with the strange way of his attack, Feng Qiankun was immediately attacked. The whole person was in a daze.


    "Boom", a terrible force fiercely killed down, and directly killed Feng Qiankun.


    Bang!


    Although the strength of Phoenix heaven and earth is terrible, the ranking on the holy list is as high as more than 90000! But it is unable to resist the attack of the array, the whole person will explode directly, turn into a blood fog and disappear in the world.


    However, Feng Qiankun is really strong. Although his body was destroyed and his soul was injured, his soul was not annihilated.


    With the sound of "whew", the soul of Feng Qiankun turns into a streamer, smashes the void, and shoots towards the distant sky to escape.


    However, Murong Yu had expected this scene for a long time.


    At the moment when Feng Qiankun''s soul shot out, Murong Yu''s soul power turned into a huge sword, which was cut on Feng Qiankun''s soul.


    Squeak


    Feng Qiankun''s soul gave out a shrill scream! Then it burst to pieces.


    "Devour!" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold killing, the soul of the phagocytic ability immediately launched, the Phoenix heaven and earth soul to phagocytic fusion.


    Feng Qiankun is dead!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Mengman suddenly laughed, his face full of ferocious color.


    Looking at Meng man laughing ferociously, Murong Yu felt something was wrong in his heart. But, after thinking about it seriously, he didn''t know what the feeling was that something was wrong.


    As for Mengman? Murongyu has controlled his soul, he will not give murongyu the feeling that something is wrong.


    "Well? Let them in. " Murong Yu is waiting to ponder, to find out where the feeling of the heart is not right, but he found that there are ten lights in the distance are shooting at a very fast speed.


    Who is not the one who originally controlled the shadow of the array to attack murongyu?


    Seeing these people coming, Murong Yu couldn''t help sneering. He was worried about how to subdue these people, so he told the strong men in the holy list who controlled the array to let them in.


    At the same time, Murong Yu''s figure changed into a phoenix and went out.


    "Murongyu is in the main formation. You guys should enter the formation and control it together. You must kill murongyu in the main formation!"¡° Phoenix heaven and earth "gloomy face, murderous said.


    The top ten were all surprised. They looked at each other and rushed into the array one after another. It''s not that they didn''t suspect murongyu. But Murong as like as two peas of Phoenix, is even the same as the soul.


    Moreover, the array projection is broken, and there is no trace of murongyu. This makes them believe that murongyu has become a leader.


    "Put it down!"


    After the top ten of the holy list rush into the array, Murong Yu immediately gives orders to the top ten of the holy list who control the array. All of a sudden, the top ten of the holy list were tragedies.


    First, it was separated by the array, and then it was suppressed one by one by Murong Yu. These people are far less powerful than Feng Qiankun. Even Feng Qiankun is trapped by the array and can''t leave, let alone them?


    As a result, there are ten more powerful people in the holy list controlled by murongyu!


    If it''s not full, there are more than 20 strong men in murongyu''s holy list today! If you add his previous control of Shengbang strongmen and Zhao Zhiqing and others, has been as high as 49!


    It''s a pretty scary number. It should be noted that in the whole holy world, only 18000 people can stay on the holy list! If it is those who have the strength of the holy list, but are forced out of the holy list, there are no more than 200000 strong holy list in the whole holy world.There are more than 10000 races in the holy world? On average, even if there are 200000 strong men in the holy list, there are only 20 strong men in each race.


    Of course, some small races that are not strong will not have a strong list. The strong in the holy list are mainly concentrated in the big races, such as the human race, the demon race, the dragon race and the Phoenix race. However, even if there are no more than one hundred of the Phoenix people in the list.


    Murongyu only has one holy sect, which has reached 49! And it''s just now! I believe that with the passage of time, murongyu''s Shengbang strongmen will be more and more.


    "Go! Go to the Bitao clan. " Murongyu will take that array into Hetu Luoshu, and then leave here. However, at this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind him, and a huge fist carrying the terrible fire of destroying the sky and the earth bombarded murongyu!


    Murong Yu has a feeling. He turns his head and looks at it, but he is surprised that the person who attacked him is not someone else. It is Feng Qiankun who was killed by him, and even his soul was swallowed up.


    Feng Qiankun didn''t die!

 Chapter 1699

    (full text)


    Phoenix is not dead!


    Murongyu''s surprise was not small. It should be noted that he watched Feng Qiankun be killed by the power of the array. Even murongyu himself devoured Feng Qiankun''s soul.


    After swallowing Feng Qiankun''s soul, murongyu''s soul has been improved. Although not much, it has been improved after all. Besides, it''s definitely not an illusion.


    But, Phoenix heaven and earth is resurrected? Or not dead at all?


    However, Murong Yu is at least sure that Feng Qiankun is dead. But now it is resurrected, so there is only one possibility. Then Phoenix heaven and earth cultivated "Phoenix Nirvana", and at least reached the state of Xiaocheng. At least have a second life.


    After being killed by murongyu, Feng Qiankun has practiced "Phoenix Nirvana" and has the chance of nirvana. In other words, there is a chance of resurrection.


    Now, Phoenix is resurrected.


    It''s a long story. In fact, these thoughts just flash in murongyu''s mind, just for a moment. After murongyu reacted, he was no longer surprised. I saw his body in a flash, step out, will rush to the distance. At the same time, in this process, he is a blow out.


    Boom!


    Feng Qiankun chooses this time to resurrect and makes a sneak attack on Murong Yu. He wants to kill Murong Yu with one blow. So his attack is his strongest attack now.


    Before Murong Yu can rush out, Feng Qiankun''s attack has already been killed.


    After the big bang, Murong Yu''s fist and even his whole arm were smashed by Feng Qiankun. And Feng Qiankun''s attack just pauses a little, and then bombards Murong Yu with lightning.


    Even murongyu didn''t respond quickly.


    With a bang, murongyu''s body was directly exploded and turned into a blood mist, blooming in the sky.


    "Die for me!"


    Looking at murongyu''s soul escaping quickly, Feng Qiankun suddenly drinks, sticks out his big hand and grabs it in the air.


    "The great sage of heaven! The spirit is cut


    Although murongyu is only in a state of soul, these attacks can still be fought. Moreover, murongyu has sacrificed his various treasures.


    "Bang" of a, Feng Qian Kun a claw to grasp in the past, but is directly grasped in the river map Luo book above. It turns out that Murong Yu had already sacrificed Hetu Luoshu when he discovered Feng Qiankun.


    It''s just that all this happened so fast that Hetu Luoshu appeared at this time. However, it''s not too late. It just blocks Feng Qiankun''s attack.


    Seeing that it''s Hetu Luoshu, Feng Qiankun''s eyes are twinkling with cold light. He suddenly drinks in his heart. With his big hand, he is about to take up the Hetu Luoshu.


    However, at this time, murongyu''s attack has been killed.


    The attack of soul and mind! Feng Qiankun had suffered a lot before. Because of these attacks, he was killed by Murong Yu once.


    Therefore, when as like as two peas of danger, Feng Qian Kun unfolded his body and went back to the ground.


    Just as Feng Qiankun retreated abruptly, Murong Yu''s laughter came to his ear: "Feng Qiankun, you''ve been cheated."


    Before the voice fell, Murong Yu appeared in Feng Qiankun''s sight again. At this time, murongyu''s body has been restored. The yellow light of Hetu Luoshu is suspended above his head, and the Holy Light drops down to protect murongyu.


    On the top, the classic of mountains and seas is also full of horror, slowly rotating. As long as murongyu is willing, it will attack at any time.


    Looking at murongyu, Feng Qiankun stopped with a gloomy face. At this time, he finally reflected what murongyu meant.


    In fact, the great sage of the heavenly king and the cutting of the spirit don''t have much power. It has only form but no real attack power. After all, it''s just murongyu''s soul. There is no power to support it.


    The reason why Murong Yu did this was that he just wanted to frighten Feng Qian Kun and win him time to recover his body. Now, his goal has been achieved.


    "You want to die!"


    Feng Qiankun was so angry that she broke the void under her feet. Her figure turned into a streamer, and she killed Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly, and without any hesitation, he once again performed the "great sage of heaven" and "soul chopping". Feng Qiankun is powerful. Murong Yu is not his opponent at all in terms of strength, only these attacks.Sure enough, after Feng Qiankun felt the same dangerous breath, he immediately dodged and did not dare to get close to Murong Yu. Soul attack is OK. As long as Murong Yu doesn''t kill his soul at once, he can take the opportunity to kill Murong Yu. But once the mind is lost, even if it is only a tenth of an instant, murongyu''s strength can easily kill him.


    "Phoenix heaven and earth, I don''t know what level you have reached in your cultivation of Phoenix Nirvana? Xiaocheng? Dacheng? Or is it perfect? " While attacking, Murong Yu laughs.


    Feng Qiankun was surprised. What surprised him was why Murong Yu knew "Phoenix Nirvana"? It should be noted that even in the Phoenix family, few people know this skill. This skill can only be practiced when it reaches the level of the holy list, and it is strictly forbidden to reveal it.


    It''s the supreme skill of Feng family!


    "Xiaocheng state, there is a chance of resurrection. Dacheng has two chances of resurrection. To reach the state of perfection, there are three chances of resurrection. Feng Qiankun, your strength is very strong, but it is absolutely impossible to achieve the perfect situation. Then, you can reach the state of greatness at most. "


    Murongyu said with a smile as he attacked, as if he was talking with a friend. However, his words caused great psychological pressure to Feng Qiankun.


    Feng Qiankun has a feeling that Murong Yu is not just talking about it.


    "Even if you reach the state of greatness, you have two chances of resurrection. But you''ve just had a chance. That is to say, you have only one chance of resurrection. That is to say, as long as I kill you twice, you will not be in the holy world


    Feng Qiankun was furious: "Murong Yu, you are too arrogant. You really think you can kill me? What a fable! If it wasn''t for that array, you would be a fool to kill me! Today, I will kill you! "


    Listening to Feng Qiankun''s words, Murong Yu didn''t get angry at all. On the contrary, he showed a bright smile: "Feng Qiankun, you''re right. I can''t kill you by myself. It''s not easy to kill you, even with momon. As you said, I rely on array¡°


    At this point, Feng Qiankun''s face suddenly changed. A strong and incomparable breath of death suddenly poured into his heart. Surprised, he stepped out and quickly disappeared in the same place.


    Boom!


    At the moment of his disappearance, a terrible force bombarded him, directly tearing the void where Feng Qiankun was originally, and the earth into powder.


    At the same time, fengqiankun, who has rushed to the other side, has fallen into endless haze.


    Array!


    Feng Qiankun''s heart sank. He knew that he had fallen into the array.


    "Murongyu, you are so mean." Feng Qiankun reacted and roared. Obviously, while they are talking, murongyu has secretly sacrificed the array that belonged to fengqiankun before.


    For the first time, Murong Yu used the power of the array to kill Feng Qiankun. This time, Murong Yu plans to use the array to kill Feng Qiankun.


    As Murong Yu said, as long as he killed Feng Qian Kun twice in a row, Feng Qian Kun would surely die.


    Phoenix heaven and earth also understand this, so they burst out the strongest attack, began to crack. However, his strength is strong, but has not yet reached the degree of adverse days. Under the control of murongyu and others, the power of the array is more and more terrible.


    At the beginning, Feng Qiankun took the initiative and attacked the array crazily. But later, he stopped attacking, because all his strength was used to defend.


    The attack of the array is too terrible. Even if Feng Qiankun defends with all his strength, he is in a mess. However, for the time being, he can still block these attacks. However, he has no spare power to break through.


    At this time, murongyu also launched an attack.


    The great sage of heaven!


    The spirit cuts!


    Murong Yu just used these two tactics to launch the most ferocious attack. Once Feng Qiankun''s mind is lost, Murong Yu will take the opportunity to attack and kill.


    However, I don''t know if it''s because of the crucial moment of life and death that Feng Qiankun has played an extraordinary role. Although Murong Yu''s "heavenly king and great sage" still has a little influence on him.


    "Heaven and earth! Die for me Meng man suddenly drinks and rushes out of the array to attack Feng Qiankun again.


    Feng Qiankun secretly complained, and his body suddenly retreated, avoiding Mengman''s attack. Originally, although his ranking is higher than that of Mengman, the gap is not very big. Moreover, he has to resist the attack of the array now.


    "Die


    Murongyu''s voice suddenly sounded behind Feng Qiankun.Feng Qiankun was surprised and immediately transferred all his strength to the soul space, protecting the soul and mind. But this time murongyu is not the soul and mind attack, but the power attack!


    "Bang!" With a loud voice, Murong Yu''s most powerful fist bombards Feng Qiankun, and immediately explodes his body.


    Feng Qiankun is about to spit blood in his heart. He wants to scold Murong Yu for being shameless. Don''t you attack the soul all the time? What''s the sudden force attack? Isn''t that playing with me?


    However, he has no time to curse now. He has to run away. No doubt, he will die! If there is a physical body, they are all killed by Murong Yu, not to mention only one soul?

 Chapter 1700

    Shua!


    Murong Yu put out his big hand, swept through the infinite time and space, and directly grasped the soul of Feng Qiankun. This time, Murong Yu didn''t choose to kill Feng Qiankun''s soul.


    Murong Yu is not sure if Feng Qiankun has a third life. If not, if he killed Feng Qiankun''s soul, Feng Qiankun would really die.


    Murongyu doesn''t want to take risks, because he wants to accept fengqiankun and control his soul. Let Feng Qiankun be his slave! Therefore, this time, he just grabbed the Phoenix.


    Looking at murongyu''s big hand, Feng Qiankun is worried. Now, where can he not understand?


    Mengman, as well as those of the Phoenix and demon clans, are afraid that they have been controlled by murongyu. Otherwise, how can those people willingly let murongyu drive them?


    Murong Yu is able to control so many of the powerful in the holy list, which makes Feng Qiankun extremely shocked. Moreover, murongyu can control Mengman and he can also control him.


    As the second strongest ancestor of Fengzu, he has his pride. He would rather die than be controlled! Once he is taken, murongyu will definitely control him.


    So, he wants to escape!


    But, let him despair is, originally belongs to his powerful array, but now it is already deeply trapped him. There is no escape for him.


    Seeing murongyu''s big hand coming. Feng Qiankun bites his teeth and looks at Murong Yu bitterly. He is absolutely determined.


    Boom!


    At this time, when Murong Yu is about to grasp Feng Qiankun''s soul, Feng Qiankun''s soul is suddenly broken.


    The terrible power even shattered murongyu''s big hand.


    "Self exploding soul?" Murong feather heart read a move, then will be burst broken big hand to restore. However, his face was very ugly.


    The self exploding soul, even the soul fragments, did not leave anything for murongyu. On the contrary, it made murongyu lose some strength.


    However, Murong Yu also admired Feng Qiankun. This guy really has perseverance, and he burst out so decisively. There is a saying that it is better to live than to die well. There are not many people who can commit suicide.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that Feng Qiankun has a third or even a fourth life. If he had more life, even if he died this time, he could still be resurrected. It''s just a life lost. It''s not really dead.


    Obviously, Mengman also thought of this question: "holy Lord, with my understanding of the goods, he is definitely not a person who dares to commit suicide. I''m sure it can be revived. "


    Murongyu nodded, he also guessed. However, after Feng Qiankun committed suicide, it was equivalent to death. It no longer existed. Murongyu couldn''t find him at all, so he killed him completely.


    If you want to kill him, you can only wait until the other party revives. However, Murong Yu, who also practiced the "Phoenix Nirvana" skill, knows this skill well.


    As long as the "Phoenix Nirvana" is cultivated to a small or higher level, you will have the opportunity of nirvana. The time of nirvana is not fixed.


    It can be resurrected immediately after death, or it can be resurrected after a long time. And this time, the longest can be delayed to a thousand years!


    The stronger the power, the longer the delay of resurrection. After all, under the state of death, the consumption of oneself is also great. Generally, the strong in the holy list can be resurrected within ten years. However, such as Feng Qiankun, a powerful man in the holy list, can be delayed for at least a hundred years.


    If murongyu has nothing to do, he can stay here for hundreds of years, even thousands of years. After all, Feng Qiankun committed suicide here, and he can only resurrect nearby.


    However, this time murongyu came because of "the heart of the sea". One hundred years later, the heart of the sea is afraid that there is no residue.


    Compared with accepting Feng Qiankun, it is more important to capture the "heart of the sea" and let you Mengqing enter the holy list!


    Just, let him give up so, but let him a little unwilling. After all, if you can kill Feng Qiankun, it will greatly weaken the strength of the Feng family. Once you accept the Phoenix, it will not only weaken the strength of the Phoenix family, but also increase the strength of Shengzong.


    Shua!


    While murongyu hesitated, a huge and incomparable idea swept through hundreds of millions of time and space from afar. When this huge and incomparable idea passed by Murong Yu, the eighteen thousand cold hairs of Murong Yu''s whole body suddenly stood up!


    A strong and incomparable breath of death immediately enveloped his heart.


    Murong Yu was shocked. He knows that the master of this idea is definitely the strong one in the holy list, and he is also the strong one with the highest ranking in the holy list. Even if it''s not as good as Yu Yangjia, it''s definitely better than them.If the other party wants to kill murongyu, murongyu thinks he can''t resist the other party''s attack.


    Fortunately, that huge idea just flitted past him, and did not stay on him at all.


    This made Murong yu feel relieved. After all, it''s something he doesn''t want to see when he meets a strong man who can''t resist.


    "Why?"


    While Murong Yu was relieved, he heard an extremely slight surprise in the void.


    Murong Yu''s heart "clattered" for a while, and then without any hesitation, he would rush into the book of Hetu Luo. But it''s too late.


    Just as his mind moved, the terrible idea turned back and directly enveloped murongyu. At this moment, Murong Yu feels that the void around him is frozen. Even his body and soul seem to be frozen. He can''t move forward at all.


    It''s very difficult.


    Shua!


    At the same time, a figure tears the void and appears in front of murongyu. This is a middle-aged man in qingpao. He has a pretty face. He is a charming man.


    However, Murong Yu felt a very strong murdering opportunity and a similar breath from this person.


    "You killed my son?"


    The middle-aged man looked at murongyu, then looked at murongyu indifferently. Although the voice is flat, Murong Yu feels the murderous opportunity.


    "Your son?" Murongyu''s face showed a confused color. This is not what murongyu pretends. In fact, there are many people killed by murongyu, but who knows who is the son of this middle-aged man?


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu takes a look at the man in the green robe and is surprised. Because the light of the green robed man''s power is too strong.


    Although it is not as good as Yu Yangjia and Phoenix Sky, it is not much different. This person is definitely in the top 30 in the holy list!


    Who has such a strong father?


    Murong Yu thought about it for a while, but he had no impression at all.


    Seeing murongyu''s confused appearance, the green robed man''s eyes flashed a touch of Mori''s cold killing, and he could not help humming: "my name is Xiuyang, the leader of Shura clan!"


    Poof


    Murongyu immediately sprayed. He was scared by the green robed man. Is this the head of Shura clan?


    In the holy race, Shura, Phoenix and dragon are the peak races, and they are extremely powerful.


    What depressed Murong Yu was that he was just passing by the Shura clan, but he met the strong hand of the Shura clan leader?


    As everyone knows, it is precisely because of their fighting that Xiuyang is attracted. Xiuyang is just a habitual idea, but he finds murongyu''s son''s breath.


    His son Xiuqing was killed long ago. Murongyu''s breath must have been made by Xiuqing with special techniques when he killed Xiuqing. Therefore, Xiuyang will feel it.


    By this time, murongyu had already remembered what was going on.


    At the beginning, in the secret place of Wenzhen, Infernal Affairs was subdued and almost completely destroyed. The people who killed them were the Shura people, and the leader was Xiuqing.


    At the beginning, although murongyu''s strength was weak, his physical body was extremely powerful. He killed Xiuqing who had reached the level of chaos ancestral saint.


    Emotion, the background of Xiuqing is so terrible. However, even if you know that Xiuyang is Xiuqing''s father, Murong Yu will definitely kill him.


    Murong Yu also understood why the Infernal Affairs people were almost wiped out. Even Yu Yangjia, the tenth strong man in the holy list, was almost killed.


    The Shura people are so powerful that they must have a lot of treasures. It''s not impossible to kill Yu Yangjia in the pit. Had it not been for murongyu, the Shura might have succeeded.


    However, what puzzled Murong Yu was why Yu Yangjia didn''t retaliate against the Shura clan afterwards? With his strength, he can absolutely sweep the Shura people.


    "Yes, I killed your son. Not only your son, you Shura people will also be trodden down by me! From the day you deal with Infernal Affairs, we are doomed to fight each other! " Murong Yu said in a cold voice, not afraid of Xiuyang.


    What about the top 30? The big deal is to kill murongyu once. Murongyu has already cultivated "Phoenix Nirvana". Even if he is killed, he can still be revived!


    "Good!"Xiuyang smiles indifferently. I saw his eyes pass a touch of Mori Han''s killing machine. His big hand came out and he wanted to kill Murong Yu.


    But just then, his face suddenly changed. Originally, the big hand that patted murongyu was changed to grasp, and caught murongyu. The next moment, he stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    Hoo~


    Soon after Xiuyang and murongyu disappeared, a body shape appeared out of thin air in murongyu''s original position. It''s not Phoenix. Who is it?


    "Murong Yu! I lost two lives. I''ll die with you! If you don''t die, I will kill you myself in the future! " Looking at the direction of Xiuyang and murongyu''s disappearance, Feng Qiankun''s face is full of venom.

 Chapter 1701

    Not to mention the Phoenix heaven and earth of venom.


    On the other hand, murongyu''s body and soul were suppressed by Xiuyang, the head of Shura clan. However, when Xiuyang is about to kill Murong Yu, he suddenly changes his mind.


    In this regard, although Murong Yu does not know what happened. But he knew that Xiuyang was not merciful and didn''t kill him.


    The scene of Xiuyang''s sudden change of face didn''t escape Murong Yu''s eyes. This guy must have met something, and that thing is very important and urgent, even let Xiuyang even kill murongyu have no time.


    Xiuyang''s strength is really terrible. He doesn''t have any action. He just steps out. The distance of this step shocked murongyu.


    Murong Yu thought that even if he was flying with all his strength, at the same time, the distance he crossed was less than one tenth of Xiuyang''s.


    In other words, if murongyu can cross one mile in one step, Xiuyang can cross ten thousand miles in one step! Just murongyu''s current speed, how much distance can he cross in one step?


    It was a terrible distance. But Xiuyang is more terrible. Moreover, Xiuyang didn''t shuttle through the void, but just moved forward at his own speed.


    This makes murongyu sigh. Xiuyang is really worthy of being the top 30 terrorist in the holy list. His strength is beyond his imagination. However, Murong Yu did not envy anything. As long as he does not die young, his strength can definitely surpass Xiuyang. At that time, Murong Yu''s step across the whole holy world will not be a problem.


    At first, murongyu was held by Xiuyang''s big hand and moved forward with Xiuyang. And after a period of time, maybe I feel that catching murongyu doesn''t make him fast enough. So Xiuyang throws murongyu into a space treasure.


    Hoo~~


    Seeing that he was thrown into the space treasure, Murong Yu was relieved. Although he is still imprisoned by Xiuyang''s power, he is not held by Xiuyang after all.


    When he was caught by Xiuyang, murongyu didn''t dare to make any changes at all, and he didn''t dare to impact these seals. He is afraid to attract Xiuyang''s attention, and is finally pinched by Xiuyang.


    After all, although murongyu has cultivated "Phoenix Nirvana", he will not think his life is too long. Who wants to die?


    Therefore, Murong Yu began to attack Xiuyang''s seal. While murongyu impacts the seal, Xiuyang''s speed soars again, quickly across the void.


    Finally, Xiuyang rushed into the endless sea. This is the territory of the Bitao people.


    The Bitao people are not as powerful as the dragon and Phoenix, but they are also very powerful. Especially in the territory and endless sea area of Bitao people, Bitao people can get power bonus!


    In the same realm, Bitao people can play a more powerful role. Therefore, usually, few people enter the endless sea.


    After all, none of them has a passion for abuse. Moreover, the treasures in Bitao nationality are generally suitable for Bitao nationality.


    But during this period, a large number of strong people entered the endless sea.


    At the beginning, Bitao people can also use their own strength to deter some people from entering the endless sea. However, with the strength of the past stronger and stronger, Bitao people began to be powerless.


    The Bitao people are able to suppress the strong in the holy list. However, they have nothing to do with the top ranking. In particular, not long ago, the ancestor of the Phoenix family, the super strong Phoenix Sky, which ranked 11th in the holy list, also appeared.


    For this level of strong, Bitao people are really powerless. Moreover, in addition to the Phoenix Sky, there are other strong people with higher ranking in the holy list.


    In the end, Bitao people have no choice but to give up the obstruction, so that these strong people have entered the endless sea. And these strong people who enter the endless sea also know the horror of Bitao people. Therefore, they don''t make much trouble. Instead, they fly towards the endless sea.


    Deep in the endless sea, there is a huge and incomparable Island - Bitao island!


    Bitao island is the holy land of Bitao people. Even the strong people of Bitao people are not allowed to set foot on this island. But now, this island has gathered a lot of strong people.


    Most of them are strong men of other races. The gathering of these people made everyone of Bitao people very angry. But I just dare to be angry.


    There is no way. Many strong people on Bitao island have the ability to kill the whole Bitao people overnight. If you annoy them, Bitao may be wiped out. Therefore, although Bitao people are angry, no one dares to do anything extraordinary.It''s really too much.


    In the center of Bitao Island, countless strong people gather here. One by one, the strong people were looking at the front not far.


    In their eyes, a fist size, sky blue, transparent, heart like existence, emitting sky blue light, quietly suspended in the void.


    A breath of vicissitudes and vastness came out from this heart like thing, and the people around seemed to be in the ocean.


    This is the heart of the ocean!


    According to legend, as long as refining and chemical industry integrates the heart of the sea, it can control endless sea areas, including rivers, streams and even all places with water.


    The control of endless sea area is not valued by people except Bitao people. After all, except for the Bitao people, no one else lives in the endless sea. And the endless sea has no effect on them.


    But the Bitao people are different. Without the bonus of endless sea area, their advantage will disappear. It''s going to go down from a powerful race to an average race.


    The reason why others see the heart of the sea is that they see the heart of the sea as having the ability to be supreme. Like the heart of ice and snow and the heart of devil, it is possible to achieve supremacy after refining and chemical integration.


    Moreover, the heart of the sea is different from the heart of the devil. The devil''s heart can only be refined and integrated by people with devil''s blood. But the heart of the sea can be refined and integrated by anyone. Of course, the more you fit in with the heart of the sea, the more powerful your power will be after refining and chemical integration.


    Which friar doesn''t want to be supreme? Even if it is the mysterious existence of the first list, it also wants to be supreme! And the heart of the sea increases their chance of becoming supreme! Even the strong at their level are interested.


    Therefore, the Phoenix Sky also came at the first time. In addition to him, there are several high ranking holy list. However, for the time being, Phoenix Sky is the only one with the highest ranking in the holy list.


    However, at this time, even the Phoenix Sky did not dare to move. Because some of the other top players in the same league have already locked him in.


    Although the ranking of these people is not as good as him, if they join hands, even Phoenix Sky dare not ignore it.


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure smashed the void and appeared in the sight of the public.


    The others didn''t have anything, but the pupils of Feng Tianqiong''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    "Xiuyang? The 20th on the list? " Phoenix Sky looking at suddenly appear of repair Yang, the facial expression is gloomy come down. And the rest of them are laughing bitterly in their hearts.


    Originally a Phoenix Sky let them hope dim, now is more than a list of the twentieth Xiuyang. Does the heart of the ocean still have their share?


    As for the strong under the list? Sorry, they have long been reduced to onlookers. Where there is a strong list, they are basically hopeless.


    Hum!


    Xiuyang glanced at the crowd lightly. After a cold hum, he put out his big hand and grabbed the heart of the ocean.


    The Phoenix Sky in the eye flits over a touch of cold awn, in the heart sneered a, similarly peeped out a big hand. At the same time, the other top players in the holy list also took action.


    Boom


    They have already played a hand in hand. However, it was a draw and the strength of both sides dissipated one after another.


    "Do you want to fight against my Shura people?" Seeing the Phoenix Sky, they stopped themselves, and Xiuyang was furious. I saw him step forward, look cold swept around the saint list strong one eye, finally eyes set on the Phoenix Sky.


    The rest of the list of the strong can not help but stagnate. The ethnic strength behind them is not bad, but it is still a little worse than the Shura. Most importantly, their personal strength is far less than that of the Shura people.


    So they were all silent. They don''t want to compete directly with the Shura, but they don''t want to give up the heart of the sea.


    "Hey, Shura, what a prestige. Xiuyang, are you threatening the Phoenix family? " Phoenix Sky also step forward, looking at Xiuyang sneer.


    Feng family is not weak, and his strength is stronger than Xiuyang. Therefore, the heart of the sea is his must! As for Xiuyang? He doesn''t mind fighting him directly.


    "Phoenix family?" Xiuyang sneered¡° Is it the Feng clan suppressed by murongyu? Tut Tut, he was suppressed by a man. I would have been dead by the wall. "


    Phoenix Sky''s face was very gloomy, and her eyes were full of resentment. Since the murongyu incident, the Phoenix family has become the laughing stock of the whole world. No matter where they go, feng people will be ridiculed by others.Moreover, when these people laugh, they deliberately highlight Murong Yu, while Yu Yangjia, who plays a key role, is deliberately ignored. Therefore, later, people think that the Feng clan was suppressed by murongyu alone


    "It seems that the Feng clan can''t get into the eyes of the Shura clan? In this case, I want you to see the real strength of the Feng clan today! " Phoenix Sky cold drink, step out, the whole person suddenly into a streamer rushed to repair Yang.

 Chapter 1702

    Boom!


    At the same time of Phoenix Sky, Xiuyang also made a move.


    One is 11th, one is 20th! Both of them are the top of the list at the ruthless level. The speed of the two men''s hand is extremely fast, and they have already made a charge before the surrounding peerless strongmen can react.


    After the big bang, the Phoenix Sky and Xiuyang were both shocked and flew out. However, the distance that Xiuyang flies backward is a little farther than Phoenix Sky. That is to say, Xiuyang''s strength is a little worse than Phoenix Sky. However, the gap between the two is not very big.


    Ha ha ha


    The aftereffect of the two men''s bombardment was to shatter the surrounding void. And in this process, those who have no time to retrogress are tragedies.


    One by one, all of them were shocked and their Qi and blood churned out. Some of the hapless ghosts who were close to each other were directly shocked into a blood mist and killed. They didn''t even know how they died.


    However, there are also some people who are only slightly shaken by the shock, and have not been shaken away. These people are the top of the list.


    In addition to the Phoenix Sky and Xiuyang, there were no one in the top 100. But there are still a few of the top 1000.


    These people will be the biggest competitors of Phoenix Sky and culture. The reason why Feng Tianqiong attacks Xiuyang is that he wants to defeat Xiuyang, but he also has the idea of frightening other strong people.


    However, we are all towards the heart of the sea, how can we be so shocked by the Phoenix Sky? As a result, these people stood still and showed their determination.


    Feng Tianqiong frowned slightly, glanced at the crowd, and said in a deep voice, "do you want to fight against the Feng family?"


    Many of the strong in the holy list are silent, no one speaks. But silence has betrayed them deeply. It''s just that I don''t want to be a bird.


    Phoenix dome may not be able to repair Yang, but they absolutely can not resist the attack of Phoenix dome.


    "Ha ha, it''s so busy here. It seems that I''m not late. " Just then, a laugh came from a distance. At the same time, a golden light has broken the void and appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Long Qing!"


    See a visitor, Phoenix Sky for the first time a violent drink. At the same time, his face was more and more gloomy, and his eyes were more and more cold.


    "Long Qing?"


    Hearing Feng Tianqiong''s words, the people around him immediately focused on Long Qing. There''s nothing about ordinary chaotic ancestors. But the faces of those who are strong in the holy list are very wonderful.


    "He is the most powerful existence under the supreme dragon? The Dragon genius in the 12th place on the list There is a list of strong can not help but exclaim.


    Hearing the cry of the strong in the holy list, those ordinary chaotic ancestors were shocked. Maybe, they don''t know how terrible Long Qing''s strength is, but he is the 12th in the holy list. This ranking alone is shocking enough.


    "It is said that the real strength of Longqing is even stronger than that of Fengtian. Originally, there was a hope to replace Phoenix Sky and become the eleventh in the list... "Another strong man in the list whispered.


    Although this person''s voice is inaudible, which one is not the most powerful? Therefore, this person''s voice is very clear in everyone''s ears.


    Other people have nothing to do with it. At most, it''s just a shock. But Phoenix Sky''s face was very ugly. I saw that his face was as gloomy as water, and he was staring at the strong man in the holy list, and his killing intention was overwhelming.


    Knowing that he had said something he shouldn''t have said, the strong man of the holy list immediately shut up and kept silent.


    "Long Qing, you also want to fight for the heart of the sea?" Feng Tianqiong looks at long Qing, his face is not good-looking.


    Long Qing laughed: "what? no way? Is the heart of the sea yours


    Phoenix Sky immediately silent, the heart of the sea where is his? Even strictly speaking, the heart of the sea should be the object of the Bitao people. But now the Bitao people have been ignored.


    No way, who let Bitao strength is not strong enough? Even if the Bitao people have the top of the holy list, their ranking is not high at all, and they are not qualified to compete with Feng Tianqiong and others.


    Therefore, the Bitao people were all gnashing their teeth and looking at the people in the Phoenix Sky, hoping to slap them all to death.


    "The treasures of the world are those with virtue. But I don''t think you are the virtuous one In the Phoenix Sky silence, the murderer emerged at the same time, a faint voice came.


    Before the voice fell, a figure suddenly appeared beside the Phoenix Sky. This is a young man in white in his twenties. He is pretty and similar to Xiuyang.After seeing the visitors, whether it is Phoenix Sky or Xiuyang, or the dragon green eyebrows from behind can''t help but slightly wrinkle. There''s no way. They are as powerful as they are. This man is the genius of the spirit family -- lingwenxing!


    No.15 on the list!


    Eleventh, twelfth, fifteenth and twentieth! Four of the top 20 are here. And their goal is the heart of the ocean. You can imagine how precious the heart of the ocean is.


    "Is it necessary? Grandma Watching more and more strong people appear in the past month, Bitao people curse in their hearts.


    They all know that the heart of the sea has nothing to do with their Bitao people. Moreover, not only that, Bitao people will even have a crisis of extermination.


    These strong people may not be crazy and will destroy the Bitao people. But with so many strong and even rivals competing for the heart of the sea, a great war will surely break out.


    How terrifying is their explosive power? Even if it''s just the aftereffect of power, it''s possible to flatten the whole Bitao people.


    "Pass on the order, all the people in the area of Bitao Island, the more far away from Bitao Island, the better!" The head of Bitao clan gave the order.


    Many of Bitao''s strongmen are deeply oppressed and have a strong desire to kill those who rush to grab the heart of the sea. But that''s all. They couldn''t resist.


    And evacuation is undoubtedly the best way now.


    "Remember all the faces of these bastards! We must kill them all one day to repay today''s hatred! " The head of Bitao clan said bitterly


    Bitao island.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our spirit clan is bound to win the heart of the sea. I think you might as well give it to us? Rest assured, we will give you enough sincerity. " Ling Wenxing glanced at the crowd and said with a smile.


    Hearing what he said, there was a flash of light on the faces of the strong people around him.


    Feng Tianqiong and Ling Wenxing both express the same meaning. But Phoenix Sky is too overbearing and overbearing, directly threatening them. But lingwenxing is very tactful, at the same time, there is compensation. This makes those weak strong people immediately have a good feeling in their hearts.


    Anyway, they have no hope to get the heart of the sea under the fierce and strong people in Phoenix Sky. It''s better to sell the face of lingzu?


    Therefore, a powerful man in the holy list said: "in this case, I will withdraw from this battle for the heart of the sea!"


    With the first one, there is naturally a second one. In a short period of time, those who are not ranked high in the holy list and the ordinary chaotic ancestors all quit the competition.


    Now, there are only a few dozen of the best in the list. These people''s ranking is not high, the strength is quite strong.


    "Don''t you think about it? If you give us the heart of the sea, we lingzu owe you a favor. " Lingwenxing looked at the rest of these people and increased the chips.


    "Ling Wenxing, don''t waste your time. We are all sure of the potential of the ocean. Who can get it depends on our own abilities. " Long Qing laughs and says in a deep voice.


    Lingwenxing smiles a little, then shakes his body, turns into a streamer, and rushes towards the heart of the ocean.


    "Shit! That''s mean. " Long Qing angrily scolds a, the dragon claw leans out, when the sky grasps to work properly Wen star.


    At the same time, Feng Tianqiong, Xiuyang and others also took action. Without any scruples, they all made the strongest attack, or rushed to the heart of the sea, or shot to kill another strong.


    For a while, dozens of high ranking elites at the same time! The holy power is mighty, the holy light is soaring, and the terrible breath sweeps across the sky, spreading in all directions.


    Around those who are relatively weak face fierce a change, coincidentally unfolded the body shape, toward the distance will quickly retreat.


    However, there are still some strong people with slow reaction speed who are half a step slower and are killed by the residual wave of power before they quit.


    Retreating again and again, countless strong people in the distance, looking at the terrible battle on Bitao Island, one by one nervous.


    However, at this time, there is a person is excited. This person is murongyu who was captured by Xiuyang before and then sealed in the space treasure.


    At this time, murongyu had already broken the seal of Xiuyang on him. At this time, he was looking out through Xiuyang''s space treasure.


    The battle of dozens of Saint list strongmen is extremely terrifying, and the surrounding space is constantly being blasted. However, the strong stop each other, but no one can get close to the heart of the sea.


    "Fight! Let''s fight! You''d better all die. " Looking at the heart of the sea emitting the sky blue light, Murong Yu said silently in his heart."The strength of these people is too terrible. As soon as I go out, I''m afraid I''ll be hanged." Murongyu''s heart and eyes are very warm when he looks at the ocean. But he also knows that this is not a good time to fish in troubled waters.


    "I don''t know if Hetu Luoshu can sneak past?" Murong Yu moved in his heart and immediately sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu.


    Hetu Luoshu turned into an invisible power, which directly broke Xiuyang''s space treasure and appeared outside.


    Boom!


    As soon as he Tu Luo Shu Fu appeared, a terrible force bombarded him fiercely. Murong Yu, one of the treasures in Xiuyang space, was shocked by his body, and a mouthful of blood gushed out

 Chapter 1703

    (full text)


    Although Hetu Luoshu is transformed into a particle that can hardly be found by the mind. But after all, it still exists, not disappears out of thin air.


    Since it exists, it will bear the attack of strength.


    The battles of Feng Tianqiong, Xiuyang and others are all near the heart of the sea. A terrible force constantly burst out, swept through every corner of the world.


    No void is full of all kinds of power! Because of this, as soon as Hetu Luoshu appeared, it suffered the impact of terrible power.


    The smaller the force area, the weaker the attack. But, after all, these are the terrible existence in front of the holy list, even the weakest attack is extremely terrible.


    For the first time, Hetu Luoshu took off most of its power. But it can''t take all the power off. Therefore, the overflow damage immediately hit Murong Yu.


    Even though murongyu has been ready for a long time, the overflow damage still hurt him. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the light of lightning, Hetu Luoshu suffered hundreds of attacks. Every attack has overflow damage that directly affects Murong Yu.


    Suddenly, murongyu''s mind was shocked violently. And murongyu''s body is full of blood, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    "It''s not easy to fish in troubled waters!" Murongyu had a bitter smile on his face. This level of damage is not life threatening to him. Once the power of life washes, his injury will recover. However, the feeling of injury is not good.


    Moreover, under the impact of Hetu Luoshu, it is impossible to move towards the heart of the ocean. It''s the shock of going with the flow. Don''t say close to the heart of the ocean, on the contrary, it is more and more far away.


    Heart read between a move, Hetu Luoshu will become a streamer, rushed into the space treasure of Xiuyang. Then, Murong Yu stepped out and entered the book of Hetu Luo.


    However, when he entered Hetu Luoshu, he condensed an incarnation with his strength and continued to stay in Xiuyang''s space treasure.


    Xiuyang is fighting with Phoenix Sky, and his body is constantly moving. Among his space treasures, Murong Yu''s control of Hetu Luoshu is quite inconvenient.


    Therefore, after entering Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu left Xiuyang''s space treasure directly. The reason for leaving a power incarnation in Xiuyang''s space treasure is that Murong Yu doesn''t want Xiuyang to find that he has left his space treasure, so that Murong Yu can have enough time to fish in troubled waters.


    Boom


    Every moment, Hetu Luoshu has suffered the terrible impact of power! The terrible attack shocked murongyu''s mind, soul and body.


    Fortunately, murongyu''s soul is extremely powerful, and his mind is also relatively powerful. But even so, he didn''t feel well. However, these forces can not threaten murongyu''s life for the time being.


    After all, the battle of Feng Tianqiong and others was not unbridled. They don''t want to destroy Bitao island and the heart of the sea. Therefore, they all control the power... In fact, the attack murongyu suffered is not all their power. Otherwise, murongyu would have been shocked to death.


    forward!


    Murongyu gritted his teeth and insisted, controlling the river map and Luoshu constantly moving towards the heart of the sea. However, what makes him helpless is that the aftereffects of the power of Feng Tianqiong and others are sweeping like a storm, and the impact of Hetu Luoshu is drifting with the current.


    Sometimes, Murong Yu finally got close to the heart of the ocean, but a force swept by, but it was the Hetu Luoshu to the impact of the distance.


    This almost let murongyu can''t help cursing. However, Murong Yu did not give up, constantly control the river map, Luo Shu slowly moved in the past.


    On the other side, the battle of Feng Tianqiong and others became more and more intense and intense. No way. After the war, they couldn''t get close to the heart of the sea. Once they have this intention, then the other top players of the holy list will join hands to attack and beat this person out.


    Therefore, even fengtianqiong, Longqing and others are helpless.


    "Longqing, lingwenxing, Xiuyang! Why don''t we get rid of the others first? " War for a long time, but there is no harvest, Phoenix Sky some anxious.


    Long Qing three people smell speech, didn''t speak, just looked at each other.


    "If we go on like this, none of us can get the heart of the sea. Only the other people will be expelled, and then the four of us will decide the ownership of the heart of the sea! What do you think? " Seeing Ling Wenxing''s hesitation, Feng Tianqiong continued to explain."That''s a good idea, or we won''t be able to win in another month. And if there are more strong people coming, we have less chance to get the heart of the sea. I agree with long Qing. What do you two think? " Long Qing laughs and says in a deep voice.


    Xiuyang''s face was gloomy and nodded. Although he didn''t speak, he agreed. As for Lingwen star? He just laughs. His body is already close to the Phoenix Sky. The answer is self-evident.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the four of us have decided to join hands. If you don''t want to increase the casualties, I suggest you leave immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame us. " Lingwenxing glanced at dozens of other powerful people in the holy list and said in a deep voice.


    Dozens of Saint list of the strong coincidentally stood together, one by one look angry at long Qing and others, murderous. But no one left.


    "Kill


    Among them, one of the strongmen in the holy list gave a loud drink and took the lead. Then, dozens of other strong men in the holy list also took action one after another, and the strongest attack broke out to kill the four people in Xiangfeng sky.


    "You don''t know what to do." The Phoenix Sky ha ha a smile, the first shot. Then, Xiuyang three people also at the same time.


    What''s the change of the four top 20 players attacking together? How horrible is it?


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the four men''s attack had fallen into the crowd. All of a sudden, several unfortunate ghosts in the crowd were killed directly and became a mass of blood fog. They could not die any more. And more people are bombarded by the spitting blood fly out.


    "I''ll show you how terrible the top 20 are." Long Qing ha ha a smile, a step to break a large void, the whole person rushed up. At the same time, a blow to kill out.


    The huge fists have broken hundreds of millions of time and space, and appeared in front of many of the top of the holy list.


    Forty or fifty strong men in the holy list were surprised, and they all shot at the same time. They burst out the most powerful attack and shot at long Qing''s fist.


    Boom!


    Long Qing''s fist was directly exploded. But the attack of the forty or fifty strong men in the holy list also collapsed.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The terrible power broke out fiercely, and more than a dozen of the strong in the holy list were directly shaken out, and blood gushed out in the void. And the remaining 30 or so strong in the holy list were not beaten out, but they were also full of Qi and blood.


    "Give me another punch!"


    However, long Qing''s figure was only slightly shaken, and he stepped forward again, with a sharp blow.


    The faces of the dozens of strong men in the holy list suddenly changed. What makes them even more shocked is that Xiuyang and others have also started.


    One long Qing defeated the joint efforts of 40 or 50 of them, and with Xiuyang and others, can they still resist?


    At the same time, they all know that they are irresistible. So a strong man in the holy list suddenly retreated.


    The heart of the sea does make it possible to be supreme. But if life is gone, what''s the use of ocean heart?


    The longer you live, the more afraid you are of death. After seeing that they were unable to resist, the powerful of the holy list finally retreated. But there are still some dead bodies of the strongmen of the holy list.


    "Stay away from here, or you will be killed!" The Phoenix Sky sweeps the people who have already left Bitao island for a long time, and then drinks coldly.


    The crowd was furious, but they left far away.


    "Now there are only four of us left. Can you give me the heart of the sea? " Ling Wenxing spoke again, smiling.


    "Don''t talk about it." Phoenix Sky refused for the first time. Joke, although the spirit clan is powerful, what can they exchange for the heart of the sea?


    "Yes, if the spirit clan can give me a supreme weapon, I will quit the fight for the heart of the sea." Longqing is smiling at lingwenxing.


    Lingwenxing a stagnation, some angry stare at Longqing one eye. A supreme instrument is equivalent to a supreme one. Whether the heart of the sea can make people supreme is still a question.


    At least, now it seems that the value of a supreme instrument is far above the heart of the sea.


    "Long Qing, why don''t you give me a piece of the supreme weapon? I''ll quit this fight? " Ling Wenxing also laughed.


    "Cut the crap. If you want to get the supreme weapon, you''d better rely on your own strength." Xiuyang frowned, some uncomfortable said.


    "That''s what I mean." The Phoenix Sky sneers, the big hand pokes out, a strength to the heart of the sea then beat past. At the same time, long Qing and others are fighting against the heart of the sea. They are not to grab the heart of the sea, but temporarily sealed the heart of the sea.They all know that the fight between them will not come to an end in a short time. In order to prevent other people from fishing in troubled waters and stealing the heart of the sea during their war, they have to seal the heart of the sea first.


    "Seal it. The more seals you have, the more wonderful your expressions will be." Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu sneers. Because at this time, he has come to the heart of the sea, the heart of the sea is easy to get.


    But he''s not doing it now. Murong Yu is not sure whether the heart of the sea can be taken away at the first time. And if can''t take away at the first time, the Phoenix Sky and others will react. At that time, murongyu could not escape.

 Chapter 1704

    (full text)


    After hundreds of seals and prohibitions were placed near the heart of the ocean, the four of them started.


    Fengtianqiong is opposite to lingwenxing, while Longqing is opposite to Xiuyang. Feng Tianqiong and long Qing have the same idea. They all intend to solve the relatively weak lingwenxing and Xiuyang first, and then they will fight each other.


    Fengtianqiong ranked 11th, while lingwenxing ranked 15th. Long Qing is the 20th on the list, but Xiuyang is relatively low.


    However, the gap between the 11th and the 20th is not like the gap between the 10th and the 11th.


    There is a big gap between the top ten and the 11th or even the 20th in the list. Just like Yu Yangjia and fengcang, Yu Yangjia could easily suppress fengcang, the 11th in the holy list.


    But Phoenix Sky is not easy to suppress the 12th or even the 20th of the list. Because there is a gap between the eleventh and the twentieth, but the gap is not obvious.


    Otherwise, Phoenix Sky had already suppressed Xiuyang.


    Boom


    The four men fought against each other. However, the strength of the four is actually between Bo Zhong''s and Bo Zhong''s, and it is difficult to decide the outcome in a short time.


    At the beginning, the four had many reservations. But as time went on, the battle between them became more and more fierce. Even, in the end, they all hit the real fire.


    Half a day later, four people had left Bitao Island, and there was a big fight over Bitao island. However, even so, the four people''s thoughts still enveloped the whole Bitao island.


    This makes those who want to fish in troubled waters give up their thoughts and dare not go near Bitao island.


    However, this time there is a person is very happy. That person is murongyu naturally.


    "Mengqing, will you try to accept the heart of the sea?" In the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu calls you Mengqing over, trying to make her accept the heart of the ocean.


    You Mengqing tried, but soon shook his head. She could not accept the heart of the sea, and even had no communication with the heart of the sea.


    Unable to communicate, naturally unable to accept. In fact, it''s not so easy to accept this kind of treasure.


    However, murongyu just wants you Mengqing to have a try. Even if you Mengqing can conquer the heart of the ocean, murongyu will not let her merge.


    After all, it''s not so easy to integrate with the heart of the sea, at least it takes a long time. At the beginning, it took a long time for Yin Gaohan to merge the heart of ice and snow.


    If you merge here, murongyu can''t guarantee you Mengqing''s safety. After all, the strength of Feng Tianqiong and others is too strong.


    "Just take him away!"


    Murong Yu thought about it for a while, and then offered a sacrifice to Hetu Luoshu. When he Tu Luo Shu was unfolded in the wind, it became the size of a picture scroll. Then the yellow light came out, and the whole heart of the ocean was shrouded.


    Poof!


    In the light of lightning, Hetu Luoshu has already wrapped the heart of the ocean. At the same time, a strong and incomparable suction rushed out of Hetu Luoshu and rolled the heart of the ocean, so it was necessary to take the heart of the ocean into Hetu Luoshu.


    However, at this time, Feng Tianqiong and others who fought on Bitao island had already reflected it. In fact, they had already reflected it at the moment when Hetu Luoshu appeared.


    Although they fought in the distance, they didn''t give up on the collection of the heart of the sea. They all gave up their mind and began to try to accept the heart of the sea.


    All four are the same.


    However, they also know that the heart of the sea is not so easy to accept. That''s why we want to fight for the heart of the sea.


    After all, even though they can''t accept the heart of the sea, they still have people. It is possible for their people to merge into the heart of the sea.


    "To die!"


    Seeing the appearance of Hetu Luoshu, the four people in the Phoenix Sky were stunned. But it soon came to me. Almost at the same time, all four of them gave a loud drink. Their thoughts burst out, and they directly killed Xiang tuluo.


    At this time, Hetu Luoshu has covered the whole heart of the ocean, and Murong Yu does not intend to give up the heart of the ocean to avoid the attack of the four. Therefore, the four people''s thoughts were directly killed on Hetu Luoshu.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Terrible power burst out, the impact of Hetu Luoshu burst out a dazzling yellow light. However, Hetu Luoshu is the most powerful treasure in the world. Although the attack of Feng Tianqiong''s four men is terrible, they can''t help it at all.However, although Hetu Luoshu is OK, it doesn''t mean its owner Murong Yu is OK.


    The terrible overflow damage directly affects Murong Yu''s body. It is impossible to resist these overflow damage unless Murong Yu contacts the master of Hetu Luoshu.


    Therefore, Murong Yu is a tragedy. The powerful mind was broken almost at the first time! Thanks to murongyu''s quick reaction, he immediately introduced the enormous power of soul into his mind. At the same time, the power of life, which is more and more terrifying, also quickly envelops the whole mind.


    At the moment when the mind is broken, the power of life washes out and quickly repairs. At the same time, the power of soul mends quickly. This makes murongyu''s mind not broken.


    On the contrary, in just a few moments, murongyu''s mind was completely restored. No damage.


    But even so, almost Murong feather pain fainted in the past. After all, this is equivalent to murongyu''s mind being torn once.


    "Soul storm!"


    After repairing his mind, Murong Yu gave a loud drink and used the most powerful undifferentiated soul attack to strangle the thoughts left behind by Xiang Fengtian and others.


    Puff


    Fengtianqiong four people''s idea is not powerful. They are strangled by murongyu''s huge and incomparable soul and split in an instant. And murongyu''s soul attack is to strangle the four people in fengtianding without any pause.


    At the same time, Murong Yu is accelerating the collection of ocean heart.


    But, let Murong feather egg pain incomparably is, the heart of the sea is like the ancient holy mountain general standing in place, motionless!


    "Your uncle''s!" Murong Yu can''t help cursing in his heart. He almost can''t help but fight to the heart of the ocean.


    How terrible is the strength of the four in Phoenix Sky? Murongyu could not even stop Xiuyang, the lowest ranking of the four, let alone join hands?


    Don''t say a move, even half a move can''t stop it!


    Murong Yu has been thinking that if he can''t collect the heart of the sea before the four people in Phoenix Sky come, he can only give up.


    The great sage of heaven!


    While the "soul storm" broke out, Murong Yu also began his mental attack. However, the strength of the Phoenix Sky four is too strong. Even if murongyu''s soul reaches six stars, it can''t hurt their soul at all.


    In the meantime, the four just hit each other with a flat blow, which directly exploded Murong Yu''s soul and mind. And their speed is faster and faster to murongyu.


    There''s no way to stop them!


    Murongyu frowned slightly and his face was very gloomy. Now his only way is to leave immediately. Otherwise, slow down, he can''t go even if he wants to.


    However, seeing the heart of the sea is at hand, if he leaves now, he will not be reconciled!


    "Inspire the great extinction formation of the ten sides!"


    Murongyu just hesitated and decided in less than one percent of an instant.


    Boom


    The void in front of murongyu vibrated quickly, although there was no huge sound. In the Phoenix Sky and others'' ears, it seems that they have heard a loud noise just like the waves.


    Almost at the same time, Feng Tianqiong and others just saw a change in the scenery, and then found that they entered a space full of white mist.


    Array?


    The four are not only powerful, but also knowledgeable. I knew at the first time that they were enveloped in the array.


    "A small skill in carving insects." Phoenix Sky cold drink a, a fist fierce collapse kill and come out.


    Although this fist didn''t use up all its strength, it also contained 50% of Feng Tianqiong''s attack. How terrible is the 50% attack of the 11th ruthless strongman in the holy list? Even those who are more than 20 in the holy list will be killed by Feng Tianqiong.


    But, let Phoenix Sky shocked, but, although his this fist will the surrounding space to blow up. The endless fog disappeared. However, it only lasted for an instant, and soon the fog quickly spread from the distance, and finally drowned the space around the Phoenix dome.


    This is not only the case in Phoenix Sky, but also in Longqing, lingwenxing and Tutu. For a moment, the four strong men were shocked.


    What kind of array is this? How could it be so horrible?


    Not only them, but also murongyu was shocked. They did not expect that the power of the array captured from the Phoenix and demon families was so terrible that even the four of them were trapped."This is the ten sides extinction array?" At this time, the array suddenly came out of the Phoenix sky full of startled scream.


    This array is quite familiar. It''s one of the top arrays of the Phoenix family. It''s just, isn''t this array unique to the Phoenix family? Why are you here? And trapped him?


    "Is Feng Qiankun defeated? Even the array was taken away by Murong Yu? " Suddenly, this terrible idea appeared in the Phoenix Sky.


    At the same time, he also stepped out, and his body began to shuttle in the array. The next moment, he will appear outside the array.


    As the ancestor of Feng nationality, he is naturally familiar with this array. This array can''t trap him at all!


    However, when he saw the Phoenix Sky rushing out of the array, Murong Yu was shocked. And at this time, the Phoenix Sky also took out a hand, stretched out a big hand, toward the heart of the sea this side then grasped to come over.


    The terrible power burst out and enveloped the space in an instant. Directly freezes the space near the heart of the ocean.

 Chapter 1705

    Seeing this, Murong Yu was surprised. But he forgot that the "ten sides extinction array" was the work of the Phoenix family. How to besiege Feng''s ancestors with Feng''s array?


    Isn''t this about death?


    "Change


    After the surprise, Murong Yu suddenly drank in his heart. At the same time, in the book of Hetu Luo, the powerful men of the Phoenix and demon clans have changed.


    Shua, including an area near the heart of the ocean, was shrouded by the array projection. What''s more, the changed array temporarily blocked the body shape of Phoenix Sky.


    At the same time, a series of terrible forces were killed, carrying the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth. They wanted to kill Phoenix Sky to the town.


    Moreover, the attack of the array is focused on Feng Tianqiong. As for long Qing and Xiuyang, Murong Yu didn''t attack because they were still trapped in the array projection and didn''t leave for the time being.


    Only this Phoenix sky knows the way of the array, and can only use attack to stop his advance.


    In this process, Murong Yu tried his best to put the heart of the ocean into the Hetu Luoshu. However, what made him speechless was that the heart of the ocean was as fixed here as it was fixed here, and it was still.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Although Feng Tianqiong is powerful, the attack of the array is composed of 20 strongmen in the holy list. After the enhancement of the array, these attacks have already threatened him.


    Therefore, his speed was blocked. However, at this time, Xiuyang three people on the other side had already broken out.


    Although the "ten sides extinction array" is powerful, it has its limits. The strength of Longqing, lingwenxing and Xiuyang is too strong. Especially when three people join together, the power of terror shatters the projection of the array.


    Whoosh


    After breaking the array, Xiuyang smashed the void and rushed to murongyu. In this process, they attack murongyu and grasp the heart of the sea.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Phoenix Sky also avoided the attack of array and appeared on Bitao island again. The terrible power burst out and immediately enveloped murongyu.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed, and the attack of the four ruthless and strong men could not be stopped even if he had the supreme weapon and the Hetu Luoshu. It will be killed in a moment.


    "Unlimited exile!"


    Murong Yu suddenly drinks in his heart, but he is about to banish himself.


    The power of exile immediately enveloped Murong Yu and the heart of the sea, and even enveloped the Phoenix sky that had rushed to Murong Yu''s side.


    Shua


    In the shocked eyes of Long Qing and others, Murong Yu, the heart of the ocean and even the Phoenix Sky disappeared out of thin air. After the two disappeared, the attack of the three of them came down.


    Although this space has been blown into dust. But murongyu, Phoenix Sky and the heart of the sea have disappeared.


    The three were stunned at first, and then became furious. Then, a huge force escaped from them, centered on their bodies, and quickly escaped in all directions.


    Suffered from the terrible impact of the three, the surrounding space began to collapse, or even annihilate. And the Bitao island under their feet was destroyed and began to be destroyed


    However, there is still no trace of murongyu, Phoenix Sky and the heart of the sea.


    Archaic battlefield, outside, somewhere.


    Shua!


    The void here suddenly rippled without warning. And then it twinkled with a piercing light¡° Bang, the void burst open. Three rays of light immediately flew out of the void.


    Hoo~~


    When he was down-to-earth again, Murong Yu could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. The void is frozen, and murongyu can''t even enter Hetu Luoshu. But fortunately, "unlimited exile" was more powerful. At the last moment, he was exiled and exiled to the Archean battlefield.


    "The heart of the sea."


    When he saw the heart of the sea floating in the void just in front of him, murongyu also had a smile on his face. In the "unlimited exile", Murong Yu also deliberately shrouded the heart of the sea.


    Originally, he just wanted to try. However, what he didn''t expect was that the heart of the sea really banished him to the archaic battlefield.


    "Phoenix Sky?"


    Seeing the heart of the ocean, Murong Yu wants to reach out and grab it. But at this time, a figure appeared in his sight.When he saw this man, Murong Yu was stunned immediately, and then he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Murong Yu?" After murongyu breathes out, the voice of Phoenix Sky also rings in murongyu''s ear. Then Murong Yu felt that he was caught by a big hand.


    In front of the Phoenix Sky, Murong Yu didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    "Murongyu, the heart of the sea, really won''t take much effort!" After catching murongyu, fengtianqiong also saw the heart of the ocean. A series of surprises finally made him laugh.


    Murong Yu is quite depressed. He didn''t expect to banish Feng Tianqiong to the Taigu battlefield. Banishment means banishment, but it''s still banished to one place.


    It''s too hard, isn''t it?


    What makes Murong Yu speechless is that if he wants to exile Phoenix Sky in peacetime, he can''t do it. But now... I really want to cry without tears.


    "This time I just wanted to fight for the heart of the ocean, but I got the chaotic celestial body. Ha ha, what a surprise. " Looking at murongyu in his hand, Feng Tianqiong burst out laughing.


    Fusion of the heart of the sea, although there is a chance to break through to the supreme. But if we take away the "chaotic celestial body", it will become the "chaos controller". This is the existence that even the master can only look up to.


    "You can kill me, but you can''t leave here without me." After the initial panic, Murong Yu has calmed down and said in a cold voice.


    Feng sky''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold opportunity flashed across her eyebrows: "as long as you become the master of chaos, although the world is big, where can''t you go?"


    Murong Yu is silent. If Feng Tianqiong really thinks so, he can''t refute it.


    "This is the Archean battlefield, a space independent of the holy world. You can''t go back to the holy world without me. Of course, if you become a chaos controller, you go everywhere. But can you be the master of chaos? " Murong Yu sneered, as if he was talking to himself, or to the Phoenix Sky.


    "Taigu battlefield?"


    Smell speech, the Phoenix sky was frightened. He had heard of this archaic battlefield, and he also knew that it was extremely dangerous.


    Although it''s calm now, there are some terrible strongmen hidden in the depths of the ancient battlefield. As the ancestor of Feng nationality, he knows more about the existence of Shengbang No. 11 than Murong Yu.


    Taigu battlefield, even if it is the supreme, is not willing to enter here! Because there is a danger that can threaten the supreme.


    "How did you get into the Archean battlefield?" Phoenix Sky''s face is gloomy, and looks at Murong Yu fiercely.


    Murong Yu smiles and looks at Feng Tianqiong''s face with disdain: "why should I tell you? Of course, you can not believe that this is the Archean battlefield, you can also try to find the exit. Well, you can kill me, take my body, take away my memory. "


    Murong Yu said that he was unscrupulous and bold. This is because he practiced "Phoenix Nirvana". Now he is controlled by the Phoenix Sky and can''t escape at all. But if fengtianqiong killed him, murongyu would waste his life, but he could take the opportunity to escape from fengtianqiong.


    "Well?"


    Phoenix Sky is about to speak, but he is a cold hum, and then step out, the body will disappear in situ.


    Boom!


    Just as he disappeared in the same place, the void where he was was was shattered. The terrible pressure broke out, and the surrounding space was broken.


    Murong Yu was startled, but he saw a shadow behind them. When murongyu looked at it, the shadow had already reached out again and caught it in the air.


    "To die!"


    The Phoenix Sky is angry to drink a, fierce turn round, but already a fist collapse killed to go out.


    Boom!


    In between, two people''s attack then in the mid air blows kills in a piece.


    After the big bang, the dark shadow flew out directly. And the Phoenix Sky is also not good, "pedal pedal" continuous retreat after a few miles to stop.


    However, he was only retreated by the earthquake, and nothing happened. However, murongyu who was caught by him was miserable. The aftereffects of the two men''s fighting almost shattered him.


    Shua!


    Before murongyu could see who did it, the shadow turned into a black streamer, smashed the void and grasped the heart of the ocean.


    The Phoenix Sky immediately roared and stepped out, smashing the void and rushing towards the heart of the ocean. In this process, he concentrated all his strength on his right fist, then locked the shadow, and smashed it with one punch.Quack!


    The shadow gave out a sharp but ugly cry and clawed at the Phoenix Sky.


    Murongyu, who was caught by Phoenix Sky, was surprised. The strength of this shadow should be similar to that of Phoenix Sky. Can he bear the aftereffects of the two men''s war? What''s more, his power is now sealed by Phoenix Sky.


    "Phoenix Sky, let me go!" In a hurry, Murong Yu couldn''t help but shout.


    Feng sky a Leng, then quite obedient will Murong feather let go, directly throw him fly out. This surprised Murong Yu. When did Feng Tianqiong be so obedient?


    But, let Murong feather bitter force is, after Phoenix Sky lost him. The shadow that originally rushed to the Phoenix sky was moving in the void. At last, it escaped the Phoenix Sky and rushed to murongyu

 Chapter 1706

    Chapter 1706 attack seeing that figure pounce on him, Murong Yu is hardly scared to death. This guy is powerful, but even Phoenix Sky is almost strong. Even murongyu''s peak strength can''t resist his attack. What''s more, his strength is sealed by Phoenix sky now? There is no escape¡° Phoenix Sky, your uncle''s Murong Yu is flustered in the heart, can''t help but yell at the Phoenix Sky. If Phoenix Sky had not sealed his accomplishments, where could he only wait to die? With murongyu''s character, even if he knows that he is not the opponent of the other party, he will fight to the death. He is definitely not waiting to die. But it''s clear that now he has to wait to die¡° The Phoenix dances in the sky Seeing that the dark shadow gave up attacking Murong Yu, Feng Tianqiong reacted directly. He knew he had been cheated. I''m afraid that the target of the other side is murongyu all the time. The heart of the sea is just attacking the West. After the reaction, fengcang gave a violent drink, and immediately displayed the unique skill of the Phoenix family - the terrible holy light burst out from fengcang and soared into the sky. I saw the void around the Phoenix Sky broken rapidly under the impact of his power. At the same time, a colorful Phoenix about the size of a hill appeared in the void above him. A vast and vicissitudes, incomparably powerful breath from this colorful Phoenix body, swept all over the world. The terrible pressure, like a torrent, fills the distance, shattering the void and shaking the soul¡° What a terrible pressure Murongyu felt that his body was about to break under the pressure of the colorful Phoenix. Moreover, the colorful Phoenix is also aimed at the soul. The repressed murongyu''s soul also shuddered. Whoa! All of a sudden, the colorful Phoenix looked up to the sky and gave out a long cry. Then, one of its claws came out, smashed hundreds of millions of time and space, and disappeared into the endless void. Claw reappeared when it had come to the top of the shadow. With the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, he smashed the shadow''s head down. At this time, the dark shadow has rushed to murongyu''s front, and his big hand is about to catch murongyu. But at this time, his heart was suddenly covered by a strong and incomparable breath of death! He knew that if he continued to catch murongyu, murongyu could not escape and would be caught by him. But his head and even his soul will surely be caught by this colorful Phoenix. Although the chaotic celestial body is precious, its own life is the most precious. Therefore, the black shadow resolutely gave up murongyu, and turned the grasp into a fist, smashing the claws that were smashed down to the colorful Phoenix. Bang! After the big bang, the claws of the colorful Phoenix were directly broken. And the shadow is not easy, his fist is directly broken, and his whole person is suppressed to the bottom of the earth by the huge force¡° "Bang", the terrible aftershock of power directly bombards Murong Yu. It turned murongyu''s clothes into powder. At the same time, murongyu''s powerful body was also split by the impact of an output (''1 '',''1816'',''4870826 '',''0;

 Chapter 1707

    Poof!


    In Murong Yu''s shocked eyes, the soul crystal of the dark shadow is directly split in two by Murong Yu''s "spirit chop"!


    Is this product really fighting with Phoenix Sky for a long time? Even the eleventh Phoenix Sky in the holy list is beaten back?


    "Putong" a, black shadow so straight down, in murongyu shocked look, so son died.


    Murongyu was deeply shocked. For a moment, he didn''t respond. Or rather, he''s been held down.


    Originally, he had no hope of attacking his soul. I just want to stop the attack of shadow and get a chance to escape for myself. But didn''t want to, directly cut the shadow?


    "What''s the situation?" Little Lori flew back and kicked black shadow with her feet, but she found that black shadow didn''t move, even had no breath of life.


    So, little Lori looks at murongyu who has recovered his body with puzzled and shocked eyes.


    Murongyu didn''t know what was going on, so he could only shake his head helplessly.


    Boom!


    At this time, an extremely terrible breath burst out from the depths of the archaic battlefield. It spread quickly to this side.


    Murongyu''s heart was immediately enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. Surprised, he looked up to the depths of the Archean battlefield.


    Suddenly, Murong Yu saw a big hand that covered half of the sky, broke countless time and space, and quickly grabbed him.


    For the first time, murongyu felt that the big hand might be aimed at him. So, without any hesitation, Murong Yu reaches out his big hand and catches little Lori. At the same time, he rushes into the book of Hetu Luo.


    Just when he wants to leave, Murong Yu moves in his heart and reaches out his big hand to capture the shadow and the heart of the sea nearby into the Hetu Luoshu.


    "Unlimited exile!"


    At this time, murongyu finally banished himself.


    At the moment of exile, Murong Yu was relieved. But at this time, his hair suddenly stood up! My heart was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death.


    The speed of banishment is very fast. In the blink of an eye, you can be banished from the archaic battlefield back to the holy world. However, at this time, Murong Yu had an illusion that the speed of exile was infinitely slowed down.


    A big hand broke the space of Taigu battlefield, explored into the void, and grasped the exiled Hetu Luoshu. It is because of this big hand that the cold hair of murongyu''s whole body will stand up.


    Murongyu clearly saw the big hand that was quickly captured. Immediately, he was scared to death.


    The speed of banishment was very fast, but the big hand was faster. When I first saw the big hand, it was still far away. But look again, big hand is close to Hetu Luoshu.


    The next moment, murongyu even felt the terrible breath from the big hand. At this time, big hand has been close to Hetu Luoshu.


    Seeing the big hand''s fierce grasp, Murong Yu felt that the speed of Hetu Luoshu suddenly stopped. And the five fingers of that big hand have covered the whole Hetu Luoshu.


    Hetu Luoshu is about to be caught by big hands. And murongyu also deeply knows that once Hetu Luoshu is caught, it is impossible for him to escape.


    The strength of this big hand is too terrible, even more powerful than the Phoenix Sky and the shadow!


    Is it the terror of the top ten? Or supreme?


    The big hand fiercely closed up, and murongyu was helpless at this time. Because in exile, he couldn''t change his speed.


    He Tu Luo Shu is about to be caught by the big hand. But right now


    "Poof?" Murong Yu suddenly felt a light in front of his eyes, and a familiar breath came to his face. At this critical moment, Murong Yu finally returned to the holy world.


    However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the big hand broke the void and appeared in the holy world. Big hand directly locked the Hetu Luoshu and quickly grabbed it again.


    Murong Yu gave a strange cry, which directly started the transmission ability of Hetu Luoshu, and quickly sent it back to the Terran. The place where he returned from exile is still in Bitao island.


    However, to murongyu''s surprise, just as the Hetu Luoshu was being transmitted, the big hand broke the void again, like a shadow attached to the shape, like a gangrene attached to the bone, and followed the Hetu Luoshu.


    Shua!


    Murongyu appeared in the territory of the holy kingdom. However, just at the moment of the appearance of Hetu Luoshu, the big hand also broke hundreds of millions of time and space and appeared near Hetu Luoshu.Big hand a shock, locked the river map Luo book, once again caught up.


    Murong Yu was shocked. With a move in his mind, he Tu Luo Shu was transferred again and disappeared in the same place. But, let Murong feather helpless is, that big hand also caught up again.


    It seems that no matter where murongyu appears, the big hand will come at any time. If you don''t catch murongyu, you will never stop.


    Murong Yudan is in pain.


    Although the big hand is almost murongyu every time, murongyu can''t shake off the other. Can we just keep running like this? After a long time, I''m afraid I''ll break down.


    "Big bad guy, if I guess correctly, the master of this big hand should be a supreme one!" Little Lori looked at murongyu with a dignified look and said in a low voice.


    Putong


    Murongyu''s body faltered and almost fell to the ground. Then he looked at little Lori with a speechless face: "are you sure this product is supreme?"


    Little Lori nodded solemnly.


    Murong Yu immediately wants to cry without tears.


    Chased by the supreme? Is this his misfortune or his honor? Most people have never seen the supreme, and they are not qualified to be pursued by the supreme.


    And murongyu is constantly pursued by the supreme! And the supreme doesn''t seem to stop killing murongyu. Let murongyu incomparable egg pain.


    "Is there any way to get rid of the tracking of the goods?" Murong Yu looks at little loli without tears. Little Lori was serious at this time.


    "The supreme power is beyond your estimation. They are more powerful than you expect. If I guess correctly, the supreme one must be in the Archean battlefield. The supreme power can easily cover most parts of the holy world. Once locked by him, as long as you are still in the holy world, you will be perceived by him. "


    "Is the supreme so powerful? Isn''t that the master? " Murongyu is speechless.


    "If you are the master, one thought can kill you. Why should I chase you? " Little Lori rolled her eyes.


    Murongyu''s egg hurt more and more: "is there any way to shake off this guy?"


    "Although the supreme is powerful, his mind cannot cover the whole holy world. But your breath has been locked, no matter where you go, he will chase you. However, if you are far enough away from the Archean battlefield, you can''t do anything for your convenience. " Little Lori pondered for a moment, then said.


    Divine Divinity!


    Hearing what little Lori said, Murong Yu suddenly had the word "divine world" in his mind. Although the holy world is big, Murong Yu has not been to many places. But these places can''t be far away from the ancient battlefield.


    Hetu Luoshu cannot be transmitted. Of course, murongyu can fly there. It''s just that his speed can''t match that supreme one?


    Shua!


    In his mind, Murong Yu used the original power of the divine world to send it back to the divine world. At the moment when he returned to the divine world, he also controlled the original power of the divine world to kill the supreme hand.


    Although the supreme power is powerful, it is two worlds away from the divine world. Although the power is still there, it is not so powerful. In the divine world, murongyu is the absolute master. Unless the supreme can smash the divine world with one hand.


    Perhaps, supreme really has that strength. But this big hand definitely doesn''t have that ability. Therefore, at the moment when this big hand followed Murong Yu to rush into the divine world, it was broken by Murong Yu''s control of the original power of the divine world.


    At the same time when the big hand was broken, the Taigu battlefield was deep.


    "Third, did you miss? Can''t even an ordinary ancestor be killed? " An unreal figure said in a deep voice, a little unhappy in the voice.


    "Boss, where is that guy? But as long as he returns to the holy world, I will kill him. " The man who chased murongyu was Lao San. At this time, he also said.


    "Forget it. Next time you have a chance to kill him. In the holy world, we can''t do it for the time being. Otherwise... "Another man who didn''t speak pointed to the sky and said with a gloomy face.


    The other two were silent. The three of them can stay in the Archean battlefield, which is very kind of that man. And if they dare to fight in the holy world, even if they have supreme strength, they may be killed!


    "Little Laurie, isn''t there only ten supremacies in the holy world? Do you know who the supreme one is After killing the big hand, Murong Yu finally breathes a sigh of relief. But soon he was confused again.


    The reason why he asked little Lori instead of Hetu was that he thought little Lori had a deep background and should be able to answer his question."When we talk about the ten supremacies, they are the ones with titles. In the holy world, besides these titles, there are others Little Lori pondered for a while, and finally said slowly.


    Murong Yu was silenced by little Lori''s words: "in other words, the holy world does not only have ten supremacies? What else is supreme? How much? "


    Little Lori rolled her eyes and looked at murongyu with some speechless: "there are only 100000 strong people in the holy list. Do you think there are many supreme ones? In my estimation, there are no more than a thousand supreme beings in the whole holy world. "


    "A thousand lords?" Murong Yu swallowed. This is a terrible number. However, soon, Murong Yu had new questions.


    Since there are so many supreme beings in the holy world, why have they not been seen in the holy world? Not even the supreme?

 Chapter 1708

    Looking at the shadow in his hand, murongyu''s face showed a touch of joy.


    Although this time very wool, first almost by Feng Tianqiong and others to kill. Finally, he was banished to the Taigu battlefield, but he was almost killed by the supreme of the Taigu battlefield.


    However, this time not only won the heart of the sea, but also killed the shadow.


    The heart of the sea is very powerful. Once you Mengqing refines it, he doesn''t know whether he can enter the supreme realm. But there is absolutely no suspense about getting into the list.


    As for the shadow killed by murongyu? In fact, he is a young man.


    Strictly speaking, this is not a person, but a soul body. That is to say, the rest of this person''s body is composed of souls, just like those of the dead. However, it is much higher than the general undead.


    After all, this guy''s strength is extremely terrible, even Phoenix Sky is not his opponent.


    After studying for a while, Murong Yu knew why the young man was so careless. When this guy fought against fengtianqiong, although he successfully defeated fengtianqiong. But he was injured himself.


    Moreover, the ranking of this person should not be as good as Phoenix Sky. The reason why he is so powerful is that he is a saint of soul! However, before catching murongyu, his soul had been damaged.


    And he did not expect that Murong Yu is also a saint of soul, and Murong Yu''s soul has reached the level of six stars! Therefore, the soul of the youth was directly killed by Murong Yu.


    "I was at least a seven star soul in my life!" The color of shock flashed on murongyu''s face, and the color of fear flashed in his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for Feng Tianqiong''s soul, Murong Yu would not be his opponent, let alone kill him.


    "Seven star level soul, if you refine him, I''m afraid my soul can be improved a lot. It''s been a long time since we have reached the six star spirit, and it''s time to upgrade our realm. " Murong Yu said to himself, and then ignored the little Lori nearby. He just sat down to devour the youth and improve his soul.


    Little Lori rolled her eyes, but she didn''t disturb murongyu, but left directly. Murongyu started refining youth.


    When murongyu was refining his youth, Xiuyang and others looked at each other on Bitao island.


    Although murongyu was banished to the Taigu battlefield and then chased back to the divine world by the supreme, it seems that it has been a long time. But it was less than half a day.


    At this time, the three look at each other, do not know what is going on.


    "Asshole!"


    The repair Yang of the face is gloomy suddenly and violently drank one. Because he suddenly found that murongyu, who was lost in the treasure of space, did not know when he had disappeared.


    "Who is that man? Is it the supreme one? " Long Qing''s eyes twinkled with cold light and said in a deep voice. But I don''t know whether it''s to lingwenxing and Xiuyang or to myself.


    "The heart of the sea is rare, but it''s not worthy of the supreme hand. That man is like a man. " Lingwenxing pondered for a long time before he suddenly said.


    Suddenly, Longqing and Xiuyang look at lingwenxing, puzzled and puzzled.


    "Recently, Murong Yu, a unique talent, appeared in the Terran. This guy has not only chaotic objects, but also Hetu Luoshu. And just now, the sudden disappearance of the heart of the sea and the Phoenix Sky is very similar to the departure of the river map and Luoshu? "


    "Murong Yu?"


    Long Qing and Xiu Yang frown slightly, "are you sure it''s Murong Yu?"


    Ling Wenxing shakes his head. He is not sure. He just doubts. But long Qing gave a cold smile: "in that case, I''ll go to the Terran. Chaos celestial body, hey, I don''t want to find you bad luck, you also take the initiative to provoke me.


    Between the words, long Qing has already stepped out, and then disappeared in the same place. Xiuyang hummed coldly and followed Longqing. He felt that the person he had caught before seemed to be the one who had taken away the heart of the ocean, or maybe murongyu.


    "Murong Yu? Hey, hey, I''m really interested in you. " Lingwenxing smile, then step out, also disappeared in situ.


    After the three ruthless strongmen left, the strongmen near Bitao island also left one after another. In the end, only the Bitao people looked at the sinking Bitao island and wanted to cry


    "Murong Yu! I''m not with you


    Phoenix clan, deep in Wutong Mountain. The void is suddenly broken, and a flustered body suddenly falls down from the void, and then falls to the ground in a shitty posture. Then, a voice of great resentment came out of the population, and the slightly wrinkled mountain trembled violently, almost broken.Shua!


    A figure came out of the air and appeared beside the man. Then, the man looked at the man who fell on the ground and exclaimed, "ancestor, how did you do this?"


    It''s no one else. It''s Feng Qiankun who was killed by Murong Yu once. Feng is the second strongest. And there is only one person who can be called the ancestor by fengcang, that is fengcang, the ancestor of Fengzu.


    The Phoenix Sky rises from the ground, the body is slightly a shock, he then restored to the original appearance. But his face was very gloomy. It seemed to drip water. And his eyes are twinkling with extremely venomous essence.


    "Laozu, did you meet murongyu? Did he suffer from it? " Think of Phoenix sky just that roar, Phoenix heaven and earth can''t help but be surprised. And when he said murongyu, Feng Qiankun''s eyes twinkled with strong resentment.


    "What''s the matter?" Phoenix Sky''s face looked at Phoenix heaven and earth indifferently, with a strong sense of killing. Isn''t Feng Qiankun going to deal with Murong Yu? It also carries the "ten sides extinction array".


    But Murong Yu is a good appearance in Bitao Island, and finally almost killed Phoenix Sky. Although, murongyu did not cause direct damage to the Phoenix Sky.


    However, Murong Yu exiled Feng Tianqiong to the Taigu battlefield. Before Feng Tianqiong could settle with Murong Yu, he met the young man.


    Inexplicably, he had a fight with the young man. In the end, he was defeated and his soul was injured. After losing the enemy, Feng Tianqiong fled.


    But he thought it was over. But in less than half a day, a strong man who made the soul of Phoenix Sky tremble suddenly wanted to kill him!


    That man is absolutely supreme!


    Phoenix Sky didn''t even have time to react, so she was already killed by the other side!


    Even if those three people are not the supreme, they are also the supreme. Although the strong in the holy list are powerful, they are far from the supreme. It''s just like the strong in the holy list and the grandfathers. There is a gap between the two.


    Therefore, Phoenix Sky didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    However, as the most powerful ancestor of the Phoenix family, Phoenix heaven naturally cultivated "Phoenix Nirvana". It is also because of the "Phoenix Nirvana" that the Phoenix Sky has the life of the Phoenix family.


    But even so, Phoenix Sky also did not have a life. For the one who killed him, Phoenix Sky certainly hated him. But what he hates most is murongyu. If it wasn''t for murongyu, how could Phoenix Sky die once? Even after his resurrection, he almost couldn''t come back.


    Although the death of Feng Tianqiong was not directly caused by Murong Yu, it had something to do with Murong Yu. And for those who killed themselves, the anger of Phoenix Sky can be imagined.


    He and murongyu have already died together!


    "Ask me about murongyu and do everything you can to find out about him. Launch all forces to hunt down murongyu and his related people. There is no amnesty for killing all Phoenix sky looked at Phoenix heaven and earth, full of killing said.


    Feng Qiankun was startled. Before Murong Yu almost killed the Feng family, the Phoenix sky was not so angry. What did murongyu do to Phoenix Sky? Make him so angry?


    Feng Qiankun was quite curious, but he didn''t ask. And Feng Tianqiong''s order is exactly what he wants. He also wants to kill Murong Yu and even the people who have relations with Murong Yu.


    As a result, the Fengs and their affiliated races, and even those who wanted to curry favor with the Fengs, began to explore murongyu''s trace in the whole holy world.


    A few days later, Phoenix heaven and earth came to Phoenix Sky again.


    "Have you heard from murongyu?" Phoenix sky looked at Phoenix heaven and earth, voice indifference.


    Feng Qiankun nodded, but his face was ugly.


    Phoenix Sky face some ugly, but did not say anything, just cold swept Phoenix heaven and earth one eye.


    Feng Qiankun trembled in his heart and said: "there is no specific information about Murong Yu and Shengzong. But there is news from the holy list that Murong Yu''s ranking in the holy list has soared again, and he has already reached the 9000th place. "


    "Ten thousand more?" The Phoenix sky was surprised, and his face became more and more gloomy: "has he refined the heart of the sea?"


    Feng Qiankun was not surprised. Because at this time, the whole holy world knew that murongyu had captured the heart of the sea. And in a few days after taking away the heart of the sea, the strength soared, can''t help Phoenix Sky think otherwise.


    "Lao Zu, what should we do? We can''t find murongyu at all, and if this bastard has refined the heart of the sea, his strength will soar. " Feng Qiankun''s face showed a strong intention to kill. Because at this time, murongyu''s ranking in the holy list has been higher than him."If it''s a big deal, please go out and kill Murong Yu directly." In the eyes of the Phoenix sky flashed a terrible sense of senhan killing.


    Ancestor?


    There was a color of doubt in Feng Qiankun''s eyes. Because he had never heard of the stronger ancestors of the Phoenix family.


    "As one of the top races of the holy race, do you think that''s the strength of our Phoenix clan?" Phoenix sky light a smile, eyes twinkle silk cold awn. But Phoenix heaven and earth is a Zheng, then then a face of ecstatic color.

 Chapter 1709

    Naturally, Murong Yu didn''t know the conversation between Feng Tianqiong and Feng Qiankun, and even less did he know that there was an enigmatic ancestor of the Feng family.


    At this time, he had stopped practicing in the book of Hetu Luo.


    "Seven Star soul!"


    Murongyu had a smile on his face.


    The young man who almost killed Feng Tianqiong really lived up to Murong Yu''s expectation. When murongyu devours each other''s soul, murongyu''s soul also successfully rushes into the Seven Star soul.


    In the holy world, there are only nine realms of the soul saint. From one star to nine. Among them, the one star soul is the weakest, and the nine star soul is the strongest.


    Murong Yu, who has reached the Seven Star spirit, is already the strong one among the saints of the soul. At this time, murongyu''s soul sea in the soul space has doubled, from the original radius of 500 million Li to today''s one billion Li!


    A sea of souls in a billion Li radius! And it''s deeper than the average ocean. At this time, even Murong Yu did not know how much power his soul had.


    Moreover, after the soul reaches the seven stars, it is not just that the power of the soul is increased. Murongyu''s soul attack is soaring countless times.


    Before the breakthrough, murongyu''s soul can''t attack a strong man like Feng Tianqiong. Of course, if the soul of Phoenix Sky has no protection, Murong Yu can still kill it. But in the case of the other side''s defense, it can''t be.


    Now, Murong Yu feels that even in the face of Phoenix Sky, he has the power of World War I! After all, fengtianqiong was injured by the young man who was refined by murongyu.


    Although murongyu''s soul is not as good as that young man, it is almost the same. At this time, if he faced the Phoenix Sky, he was not afraid at all.


    The promotion of the soul finally made a breakthrough in Murong Yu''s soul fighting skills, which had not been improved for a long time.


    Soul boxing evolved into soul boxing. Shenhun chop evolved into shenghun chop, and Shenluo mietian was naturally promoted to Shengluo mietian!


    As for the soul storm? There is no evolution. But even so, the power of soul storm is more than ten times higher than before.


    In fact, with the improvement of combat skills, the power has been improved a lot. With murongyu''s more and more powerful soul, murongyu''s soul combat power is at least tens of times higher than before.


    Only in the aspect of soul, Murong Yu has the power to fight against the powerful of fengtianqiong. After this breakthrough, Murong Yu''s cultivation realm also got a breakthrough.


    Chaos ancestral Saint Level 2! However, murongyu''s body did not break through at the same time. After all, his physical body has reached the level of chaos ancestral instrument, and then breaking through it is the supreme instrument. How can it be so easy to become a supreme instrument?


    But even so, murongyu''s body is much stronger than before. Even in the chaotic progenitor, it is also a relatively strong existence.


    What surprised Murong Yu the most was that nine character mantra was also promoted.


    Although all have not promoted, but the power of each truth is stronger than before several times. In general, murongyu''s strength is more than ten times stronger than before.


    "I don''t know how much I''ve ranked in the list now? Like Phoenix, heaven and earth are not my opponents at all, right? Once again encounter Phoenix heaven and earth, directly kill it. " Murong Yu laughs in his heart.


    However, what Murong Yu doesn''t know is that his ranking on the holy list has indeed improved and surpassed Feng Qiankun. But it didn''t soar as he imagined, just to 90000.


    Does this ranking seem to be inconsistent with murongyu''s fighting power?


    To murongyu''s surprise, not only did he break through the realm, but Xuanhua, who has been fusing the devil''s heart in Hetu Luoshu, also broke through and successfully entered the holy list.


    However, Xuanhua is different from Murong Yu. Murong Yu has already entered the holy list when he was just a first-order chaotic ancestor. However, Xuanhua did not rush into the holy list until he reached the Ninth level of chaos. Even if there is a devil''s heart. After all, there are few demons like murongyu in the world.


    At this time, although Xuanhua broke through the realm, he was still consolidating it. In murongyu''s opinion, this guy''s ranking on the holy list may not be very high, which should be similar to that of Yin Gaohan, who had integrated the heart of ice and snow. However, once Xuanhua completely integrates the devil''s heart, his strength can soar.


    "Mengqing, are you ready?"


    Murongyu holds the heart of the ocean in his hand and looks at you Mengqing with a dignified look.


    The heart of the sea is still rebellious, but it can''t help it after entering Hetu Luoshu. He was directly suppressed by murongyu.


    At this time, murongyu is ready to let you Mengqing integrate the heart of the ocean.


    You Mengqing looks dignified, but there is also a trace of uncontrollable excitement nodded heavily.LAN Ke''er and others rush into the holy list one after another. They are sisters. Although you Mengqing is not jealous, he is quite envious. Now, the heart of the sea has the chance to let her enter the holy list, and even become the supreme. How can she not be excited?


    "In that case, prepare to integrate the heart of the ocean." Murongyu nods slightly, then hands you Mengqing the heart of the ocean.


    You Mengqing excitedly took over the heart of the ocean. However, just when she took over the heart of the sea, the heart of the sea was "buzzing" and shaking violently. He even tried to break away from you Mengqing.


    Murongyu''s face was suddenly gloomy, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "heart of the sea, I''ll give you two choices, fusion with Mengqing or death!"


    At the same time, Murong Yu directly mobilized the power of Hetu Luoshu to suppress it.


    The heart of the ocean trembled even more severely, and a trace of fluctuation escaped, which contained a trace of fear.


    The heart of the sea, the heart of ice and snow, and the heart of the devil are all beings with spiritual consciousness. Otherwise, they will not choose their own.


    Feeling murongyu''s strong intention to kill, the heart of the ocean trembled. Because it knows that murongyu is absolutely capable of killing it, and murongyu will definitely be able to do such a thing.


    As a result, the heart of the sea stops resisting... Although you Mengqing is not its ideal master, he does not want to die. Thus, under the threat of murongyu, the heart of the ocean began to merge with you Mengqing.


    And because of the initiative of the heart of the sea, the process of integration is very smooth but rapid.


    "Murong Yu." At this time, Xuanhua had already consolidated his cultivation and sent a message to Murong Yu.


    Murongyu left a power to divide himself around you Mengqing to protect the Dharma for her, while his own Buddha appeared beside Xuanhua.


    "Yes, when you are fully integrated with the devil''s heart, it should be no problem to be in the top 100 of the list." Murongyu had a smile on his face.


    Xuanhua also showed a smile, but soon his face showed a look of hatred: "murongyu, I want to go back to the demons for revenge!"


    The whole Xuan family, except for him and the ancestor of the Xuan family, was killed. The hatred of exterminating the clan always hovered in Xuanhua''s heart. He has become a demon of Xuanhua.


    "Among the top ten demons, some are more powerful than you. With your strength, not only can you not get revenge, but you may even be killed by them¡° Murong Yu frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    Xuanhua''s eyes were full of hatred: "on the surface, I''m not their opponent, but I can assassinate them. I''ve got the devil''s heart. One day I''ll kill all the ten families! "


    "Xuanhua, do you want to unify the demons?" Murongyu said suddenly.


    Xuanhua was stunned, and then he shook his head with a bitter smile. With his strength, he could not revenge, let alone unify the demons. Demons are also one of the top races of saints. How difficult is it to unify them?


    Even now, the demons are not unified. It''s controlled by the top ten families.


    "I''ll just ask you if you want to?" Looking at Xuanhua who hesitates, Murong Yu asks again.


    "Yes


    Xuanhua had a trace of ambition. The reason why he hesitated was that he didn''t have the strength. But not having that strength doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to unify the demons.


    Moreover, after integrating the devil''s heart, he is the master of all demons. This is unchangeable, unless he gives up the devil''s heart. But is it possible?


    It is impossible for Xuanhua to abandon the devil''s heart. Once the devil''s heart is still on him, he is the enemy of all demons, and everyone wants to seize the devil''s heart.


    The solution is to suppress all the demons and become their masters.


    Murong Yu smiles and reaches out his big hand to Xuanhua. But in the palm of his hand was a ball the size of a finger.


    "What is this?" Xuanhua was stunned.


    "A little bit of soul, a pearl of soul. As long as you want to, as long as you pinch the ball, you will die immediately At the same time, Meng man also appeared beside Murong Yu.


    Xuanhua is puzzled, and he doesn''t know Mengman. After all, he was just a little genius of a small family, and he had no intersection with the top of the list. And Mengman is more than 90000 strong.


    "Yes, my Lord." Mengman salutes Xuanhua respectfully. He had to be respectful, because Xuanhua controlled his soul. Moreover, Meng man also knows that even if he captures the Pearl of soul in Xuanhua''s hands, he will not be able to recover his body of freedom, because Murong Yu still controls his soul."More than 90000 strong men in the holy list?" When murongyu introduces Meng man''s identity, Xuanhua is shocked. What shocked him more was the strength of murongyu.


    Even Mengman has been suppressed. How terrible is murongyu''s strength? Xuanhua also had great confidence in unifying the demons. As long as Murong Yu is willing to help, it should not be difficult to unify the demons.


    At this moment, Mengman is full of confidence.


    Murong Yu did not drag, directly sent back to the holy world, and then flew towards the demons. In this process, the strong people of Feng clan have come to the outside of the original Infernal Affairs, and seem to have found the existence of Shengzong.

 Chapter 1710

    Boom!


    Shengzong people are practicing in the mountain and sea secret place, everything is quiet as usual, nothing happened. But all of a sudden, the whole mountain and sea secret place is a violent shock, just like being slapped by a super strong man.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Without any precaution, the holy people were immediately shocked out by the terrible shock. And some of the weaker disciples of Shengzong were directly shocked by the blood. Some unfortunate people even had their whole bodies broken.


    "Enemy attack


    Although the disciple of Shengzong was caught by surprise, he soon got over it. For a moment, many people exclaimed.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this time, the mountain and sea secret place vibrated more severely. The strongmen of Shengzong can see that a terrible and incomparable power has torn the void and severely bombarded the mountain and sea.


    So many disciples of Shengzong saw that the sky above the mountain and sea secret place was constantly broken by those forces. However, at this time, many disciples of Shengzong responded. Power bursts out of them, and then quickly plunges into the surrounding void.


    With the blessing of Shengzong''s disciples, the space of Shanhai secret place quickly stabilized. Although those forces are still bombarding in the mountain and sea, they can''t shake the whole space. Even the sky is no longer broken.


    Many disciples of Shengzong were relieved.


    "Who attacked Shengzong?" Zhao Zhiqing stepped out with a group of other Shengzong strongmen, and finally suspended above Shengzong''s head, looking outside coldly.


    "It''s the feng people." Murongyu''s power also appears beside Zhao Zhiqing. He takes a look at the people outside Shengzong and sneers.


    Zhao Zhiqing frowned slightly. In fact, she had already found out that those people outside were the strong ones of the Phoenix family. But why can feng people find the mountain and sea secret?


    It should be noted that when Murong Yu resettled the mountain and sea secret place here, no one left the mountain and sea secret place. Even most of the disciples in shengzongli didn''t know where they were. Therefore, it also ruled out the possibility that someone in Shengzong was a traitor.


    "No matter how they find us, these people dare to attack us. They are looking for death! Zhang Ao, leave them all behind. " Murongyu said coldly.


    Zhang Ao didn''t speak. He stepped out of the mountain and sea. And then he went straight.


    Boom!


    A terrible force burst out from Zhang Ao''s hands, covering thousands of miles in an instant, carrying the terrible atmosphere of destroying heaven and earth.


    As early as before, Zhang AO and other 12 people had already entered the holy list with the help of murongyu.


    Although there are many strong Fengs outside, their strength is not weak. But how can it be the opponent of Zhang Ao? In the blink of an eye, most of the feng people were slapped to death by Zhang Ao.


    Then Zhang Ao took out his hand again and again, and directly destroyed all the strong men of the Phoenix family. There was no one left!


    Shua!


    After killing many strong people of Feng clan, Zhang Ao returned to the mountain and sea secret place. However, he came to murongyu with a slight frown and said in a deep voice, "holy Lord, I find that there is something wrong with these people of the Phoenix family. Although there are many people, there is only one ninth order chaotic ancestor. There are less than 100 strong people in chaos ancestral Saint level. The rest are less powerful. "


    "What''s the plot of feng people?" Shengzong many high-level eyebrows are a wrinkle, they all smell a taste of conspiracy.


    "No matter what conspiracy these people have, if the soldiers come to block the water and cover the land, they dare to attack and kill them." Murongyu said in a cold voice.


    "Murongyu, what''s the matter?"


    Murongyu''s original master has appeared in the demon clan at this time. See Murong feather micro frown appearance, Xuanhua can''t help but ask.


    Murong Yu shook his head slightly and said with a faint smile, "I just thought of something. It''s nothing. Let''s go on. " At the same time, Murong Yu soared to the front and flew away.


    Murongyu was already aware of the Fengs'' attack on the mountain and sea. How did the Phoenix find the mountain and sea secret place, and why did they just come here? And the strength is still so weak? Is there a conspiracy? Murong Yu didn''t know.


    However, just as he said, it is the soldiers who come to block the water and cover the land. And this episode did not let murongyu change his plan.


    "The demons are not unified. The ten families almost control the whole demons. Of course, the demons are very big, and the top ten families can''t control all of them. Therefore, in addition to the ten families, there are other forces controlling the demons. However, as long as you suppress the ten families, you can basically control the whole demon family. " On the way, Xuanhua explains to Murong Yu.Murongyu nodded slightly and turned to Mengman: "what is the strength of the top ten families? How many of them are strong? What is the highest ranking


    Although murongyu had already controlled Mengman, he didn''t care about the news at all. As for Xuanhua, the former Xuanjia was just an ordinary family of demons. They didn''t know the strength of the top ten families.


    "Ten families, each of which has at least five strong men at the level of the holy list. The rankings are different. But each of the top ten families has a terrible existence in the top 1000. Even the Qi family has an ancestor who ranks 30th in the holy list When he said that, a touch of fear came over his eyes. It must have been under the hands of that ancestor.


    "Thirtieth on the list?" Xuanhua was almost not scared to death.


    He didn''t know about the list before. These days, after being instilled by Murong Yu and Meng man, Xuanhua realized how terrible the strongmen of Shengbang were.


    Not to mention the terror of the top 100 in the holy list, even the top 100000 are very terrible. And Mengman is just shooting at 90000. As for him? The highest is only about 106000.


    Besides the ancestor of the chiqi family, all the other ten families have one ancestor in the top 1000. How can he fight?


    Surprised at the same time, Xuanhua''s face also showed the color of hesitation, and finally he looked at murongyu. With the strength of him and Mengman to challenge the top ten families, it is absolutely a death. So now we have to rely on murongyu.


    Murongyu patted Xuanhua on the shoulder and said confidently, "don''t worry, you can unify the demons this time."


    Looking at murongyu with a confident face, Xuanhua didn''t know where to get the confidence, so he nodded, and the hesitation disappeared. Instead, he was determined.


    Expert, one of the top ten demons. It''s also one of the weakest families in the top ten. Under the Mongolian continent, murongyu and Xuanhua quickly appeared outside the experts.


    The status of the ten families of demons in demons is just like the ten holy places of human race. However, the top ten disciples are not as many as the top ten holy places. After all, they are only families, not sects.


    But even so, there are hundreds of thousands of children in the master''s headquarters. However, these people are scattered in the city. Only those core children can be in Xingfu.


    "Stop, who are you? Take another step and shoot to death! "


    Murongyu''s three talents appeared in front of the gate of Xingfu, and they had been given by two vicious servants. Although these two servants are just not exterminating the environment, they are arrogant and arrogant.


    be a bully under the protection of a powerful person.


    Among the three, Mengman was the first one who couldn''t help it. He was one of the ancestors of the Meng family. He was despised by these ants. How could he not be angry?


    "Get out of here!"


    Mengman stepped forward, looking indifferent and murderous at the two servants.


    Two indestructible servants were startled when they came into contact with the cold, murderous eyes. But it soon came to me.


    "To die!"


    The two soldiers in the immortal realm gave a violent drink. At the same time, they stepped forward. They twitched their swords at their waists and split at Mengman.


    Looking at this scene, Murong Yu was stunned immediately.


    Are these two idiots stupid? Or stupid? I don''t know who''s in front of them? Do you think Mengman dare not attack them like others?


    "To die!"


    Mengman is very angry and laughs, and steps forward fiercely. At the same time, the breath of his body is fierce burst out.


    Bang! Bang!


    Those two servants are just the little saints who never die. How can they resist the full momentum? At the first time, he was shattered by the momentum and became a blood mist. He was killed along with his soul.


    Even, the door of the whole expert collapsed under the impact of this terrible breath!


    All of a sudden, many people inside and outside the experts were silenced by this huge noise. After the shock, the experts quickly responded: "enemy attack!"


    At the same time of calling the police, a lot of people have already spread out their bodies and come to murongyu''s side to fight. On the way, they played all kinds of unique skills and killed Xiang murongyu.


    Murongyu stood in place with a calm look. And Xuanhua beside him was a little nervous. After all, this time he was facing one of the top ten demons.


    "Xingyushan, get out of here!" Mengman stood in the same place, and his breath swept away like a torrent. Constantly will those who rush to fly over the expert''s children to shock fly out. And the attack from the expert disciple''s bombardment was unable to get close to Meng man''s side, so it was broken.Mengman yelled at the expert. The huge voice covers the whole expert, even the whole city. Even towards the distance quickly escape in the past, covering a number of surrounding cities.


    Xingyushan is the patriarch of experts.


    Usually, in the domain of experts, who dares to call the name of xingyushan? Therefore, Mengman''s roar directly silenced countless people. And nearby, and even nearby many of the city''s strong is spread out the body shape, quickly toward this side to fly.


    Some are loyal and strong experts. And some just come to see the excitement.

 Chapter 1711

    "Bold!"


    A ninth order chaotic ancestor flew out of the expert''s deep place, with a violent drink! In this process, he put out his big hand and clapped it at Mengman, covering murongyu and Xuanhua, killing them.


    Murongyu''s face was calm, and his face did not change when he stood in the same place. And Xuanhua also gradually calmed down at this time.


    "I can''t help myself."


    Mengman is not only a little angry when he sees a nine level chaos ancestor attacking himself. He didn''t make any moves either, just smashed out with one punch, and pounded the grandson of the expert.


    "To die!"


    Zusheng is one of the forefathers of experts. His strength is extremely terrible. The general ninth order chaos ancestor is not his opponent at all. Although Mengman''s breath is very strong, he doesn''t pay attention to it. Therefore, he grins grimly and claps down fiercely. He wants to slap murongyu to death.


    As we all know, although Mengman is also the founder of chaos, he is actually the strong one in the holy list.


    Boom


    In between, the two men''s attack hit each other in midair. In the eyes of many disciples of the experts, their ancestor''s big hand was directly smashed with a punch.


    And the fist is full of no pause, straight forward!


    After a loud noise, all the faces of the experts were shocked and unbelievable. Because in their eyes, the powerful ancestor was knocked out with a full blow.


    Is this still an expert? In addition to the saint list strong, the strength of this ancestor is also absolutely ranked in the top five experts! It''s just that Lao Zu was killed like this?


    "It must have been my grandfather''s carelessness that I was beaten up by this man. After Laozu''s body is restored, this man will die! " This idea has sprung up in the minds of many children of experts.


    However, what shocked them was that their ancestors did not return to their physical bodies at all. In other words, the ancestor has been beaten to death by Mengman.


    How terrible is this man''s strength to kill an ancestor with one blow?


    For a moment, everyone of the experts took a cool breath. They looked at Mengman with astonishment in their eyes, but their bodies were unconsciously backward.


    "Xingyushan, if you don''t get out, you experts will die." After killing the master of the expert with one blow and frightening many strong people, Mengman did not fight again, but clamored again.


    But he knew that this time he came not to destroy the experts, but to accept them.


    "Mengman, what do you mean? Is the Meng family going to war with my experts? Even if your Meng family is powerful, my experts are not easy to bully. " A murderous roar came out. At the same time, five figures appeared in murongyu''s sight.


    He was talking about a handsome middle-aged man, but at this time he looked angry. The terrible intention of killing erupted from him, enveloped the whole expert and locked Mengman,


    This man is the head of the expert family.


    "You think too much. This time, I did not come on behalf of the Meng family, but on behalf of my master. Walking in Yushan, are you willing to surrender? "


    What?


    Hearing Meng man''s words, Xing Yushan and others were very angry, but they were also surprised. Is Mengman separated from Mengjia? So who is he?


    For a moment, the eyes of xingyushan and others are constantly shooting at murongyu and Xuanhua. Finally, their eyes are focused on murongyu.


    After all, Murong Yu has been in a high position for a long time, and has long had the authority of the superior. Although Xuanhua has the devil''s heart, he doesn''t have murongyu''s temperament.


    Murongyu motioned for Xuanhua, then Xuanhua stepped forward, stood on the other side of Mengman, glanced at the many strong experts, and then said in a deep voice: "the Lord of Mengman is me, Xuanhua! The master chosen by the devil''s heart


    At the beginning, in the face of a lot of experts, Xuanhua felt that he was weak and timid. But by the end of the day, he had calmed down.


    "Devil''s heart? Are you Xuanhua


    Hearing Xuanhua''s words, xingyushan and others were shocked. But soon, their eyes will focus on Xuanhua, eyes can not help showing a strong color of greed.


    At this time, they even want to rob the devil''s heart.


    "Devil''s heart? Ha ha, Xuanhua, you are so bold that you dare to be an expert. We experts want to thank you, ah, thank you for sending us the devil''s heart, thank you for making us experts become the master of the whole demon clan. I believe that in a short time, we experts will unify the demons! "Xingyushan suddenly burst out laughing, and at the same time, he reached out and grasped Xuanhua. At the same time, the four strong men in the holy list around him also shot at Mengman.


    As for murongyu? It''s just a second-order chaos ancestor, which is directly ignored by them.


    Xuanhua''s face suddenly changed, gloomy and incomparable, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes. I saw that he stepped forward with pleasure and fearlessness, and also shot, and shot to xingyushan with one blow.


    On the other side, Meng man was furious and directly killed the four strong men in the holy list. The terrible smell broke out from him and rose up into the sky, covering the whole city in an instant. And Mengman is locked in the expert''s four holy list strongmen launched the most violent attack.


    Boom!


    Between lightning and stone, Xuanhua and xingyushan have already made an attack. Although Xuanhuan has been strong into the holy list, but the ranking is far inferior to xingyushan.


    As a result, Xuanhuan was shocked out immediately after the attack. But walking on Yushan is only a slight flash. Immediately, Xing Yushan laughed and stepped forward. His body turned into a streamer and killed Xiang Xuanhua.


    Murongyu is still standing in place with his chest in his hands. But Meng man was very anxious to see this scene.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Mengman burst out with the strongest power, and directly flew out the four powerful men of Mengjia''s holy list. And he is a body in a flash, smashed the void, directly to the line Yushan.


    "Xingyushan, your opponent is me. Die for me!" In the big drink, the big hand with full cover has broken the endless time and space, locked the head of xingyushan and smashed down.


    Xingyushan was surprised, but he had no choice but to give up killing Xuanhua and fight with Mengman. However, what makes Yushan helpless is that the ranking of Mengman''s holy list is much higher than that of him. He is not Mengman''s opponent at all.


    And the other four of the experts are not full opponents. Otherwise, they will not be covered and fly out at once.


    "Let''s do it together. Take down Mengman first." Xingyushan was forced back and forth by Mengman, but he became angry.


    Expert four Saint list strong also shamelessly immediately put to kill up. However, what makes Yushan speechless is that Mengman is as brave as a chicken today. Why did all five people get a draw. Even xingyushan has fallen behind.


    "Those Xuanhua!"


    Mengman''s six men fought on the sky, but the ordinary chaotic ancestors of the experts gave a shout, and each one of them killed murongyu and Xuanhua.


    "You want to die!"


    See these people hand, Xuanhua mind can not help but emerge out of the original Xuanjia was destroyed that moment. Among those who destroyed Xuanhua, there were experts.


    Suddenly, Xuanhua made a move.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Xuanhua is a strong man in the holy list, and he has a fierce attack. How can these ordinary strong men of experts resist? Xuanhua just hit, then killed dozens of chaos ancestors and other strong.


    "Shot him in the distance." Seeing Xuanhua''s ferocity, the experts quickly retreated and began to kill Xuanhua in the distance.


    Just, Xuanhua told them very well, let them know the difference between the ordinary strong and the saint list strong. In the twinkling of his body, Xuanhua had already rushed into the crowd and started the massacre.


    In this regard, Murong Yu did not stop anything. If you want to unify the demons, you must kill them! Those who killed were afraid and naturally surrendered.


    Like the wolf into the sheep, not many times, experts were Xuanhua killed many strong. But seeing this scene, xingyushan and other powerful people in the holy list were furious.


    He wanted to kill Xuanhua more than once, but he was stopped by Mengman. Five people can''t be covered.


    In fact, if Mengman was replaced by fengqiankun, these people would have been killed long ago. Mengman''s strength is still a little worse than fengqiankun''s.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, a little voice came out from the depth of the experts. Although the sound is not big, but the sound in Mengman and Xuanhua''s ears is like thunder, which makes their eardrums tingle.


    At the same time, a terrible pressure appeared out of thin air.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two heavy objects fell to the ground to wait for the dull loud ring up. Looking at the past, I saw that Mengman and Xuanhua had been suppressed on the ground.But the practitioners didn''t feel any pressure.


    Meanwhile, a middle-aged man appeared in the public eye.


    "Why?"


    Seeing murongyu still standing in the same place, the middle-aged man who just appeared could not help but be surprised. It should be noted that his tremendous power not only suppressed Xuanhua and Mengman, but also murongyu.


    However, his coercion seems to have no effect on murongyu at all. He can''t help but be surprised.


    "This man is so much better than me." The master pondered in his heart. At the same time, he looked at murongyu with extremely alert eyes, and his face was full of dignified color.

 Chapter 1712

    "Who are you?" Xingyuan looks at murongyu with an alert look on his face.


    Xingyuan is the ancestor of experts, the strongest one. The ranking of the holy list is as high as 600. It''s the horror of the top 1000 on the list.


    It is because of the existence of Xingyuan that the expert keeps one of the top ten families of demons. Otherwise, the expert has already fallen.


    Seeing his ancestors appear, xingyushan and other people are relieved. However, soon they found something wrong. Why did the fearless and domineering ancestor look at the second-order chaotic ancestor?


    It''s something they''ve never seen before.


    Is the background of the second-order chaotic ancestral Saint very deep?


    Xingyushan and others have no doubt that Xingyuan is alert because of murongyu''s strength. After all, murongyu looks like a second-order chaotic ancestor. Moreover, they did not find how powerful murongyu was.


    Murong Yu glanced at Xingyuan and gave a cold hum. At this time, Xuanhua and Mengman, who were oppressed by Xingyuan and could not move on the ground, felt that the terrible power of suppression had disappeared out of thin air.


    They were surprised, but they knew that murongyu had done it. So, they went back to murongyu without saying a word, and then looked at Xingyuan with dignified look.


    Xingyuan''s strength is so strong that it can suppress them only by breath. Except murongyu, no one here is his opponent.


    Seeing that murongyu didn''t answer his question, he easily relieved his suppression of Xuanhua and his wife. Xingyuan''s heart is a jump, and he looks up at Murong Yu. At the same time, he looked more dignified and alert.


    "Who is your excellency?" Xingyuan stepped forward and looked at murongyu with dignified expression.


    Hearing this, Xing Yushan and others were surprised.


    They had never seen Xingyuan so polite. There have been people who break into experts before, but Xingyuan just killed them without saying a word. In the demon clan, even the ancestors of the other nine families can go far without face.


    Domineering and short guard! This is the impression of Xingyuan on xingyushan and others, but everything has been overturned today.


    Seeing the look of xingyushan and others, how can Xingyuan not know what they are thinking? Only he knew why he had become so polite.


    Murongyu stood there casually, without any words or strong breath. However, even so, it also puts enormous pressure on Xingyuan.


    Even when facing murongyu, Xingyuan''s heart was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death.


    Even the ancestors of the nine families did not give way to this feeling.


    "Go far, surrender."


    Murongyu looks at Xingyuan and doesn''t answer him. On the contrary, he tells a joke that makes the experts feel like an Arabian Night.


    "What are you? How dare you call our ancestors'' ministers Before Xingyuan spoke, one of the other five strongmen in the expert''s holy list stepped forward and gave Murong Yu a violent drink.


    Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of Mori Han''s killing machine, at the same time, he clapped it with one hand.


    "No!"


    Seeing murongyu''s hand, Xingyuan suddenly felt a bad feeling. At the same time, he did. However, at the same time of his hand, "pa" a clear and incomparable sound will ring up, covering the whole house.


    At the same time, the strongman of Shengbang who was drinking to murongyu had already gushed blood and flew out.


    People just saw that the whole head of the strong man in the holy list was broken. He was slapped by murongyu and flew out.


    What a terrible strength!


    The experts were shocked by Murong Yu''s strength. They didn''t even see how murongyu was going to fight.


    In fact, it''s not only him, even the sixth hundredth in the list, who didn''t see murongyu''s move clearly. Even though Xingyuan had already found murongyu''s hand, he didn''t have time to do it. At the moment of his hand, murongyu has already slapped the expert''s Saint list.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Xingyuan was shocked, but he was enraged by murongyu''s defiant performance. Murong Yu''s fight against the expert, the strong man in the holy list, is fighting against Xingyuan''s face.


    I saw Xingyuan give a violent drink and step forward at the same time. His big hand came out and killed Murong Yu in the air.


    Murongyu stood in the same place calmly, with no change in his expression: "Xingyuan, I only give you one chance. Surrender or dieLooking at murongyu''s indifferent expression, Xingyuan''s heart sank down. The attack of killing murongyu also stops unconsciously.


    "What are you? Our expert is one of the top ten demons. How dare you make us submit to you? It''s fantastic. " Xingyushan was afraid of Murong Yu, but he couldn''t help but drink. However, while speaking, his figure did not leave any trace and walked to the back of Xingyuan. It is estimated that he is also afraid of being slapped by murongyu.


    "Lao Zu, although this man is powerful, if we work together, we may kill him. Once killed, that Xuanhua will not escape. As long as we get the devil''s heart, the whole demon clan is our expert. " While drinking murongyu angrily, xingyushan sends a message to Xingyuan.


    Smell speech, line far, eyes pass a touch of inexplicable essence. At the same time, he laughed: "where the arrogant boy, today I will cut you."


    At the same time of speaking, Xingyuan gives a hand to Murong Yu, and gives him a hard blow.


    "It seems that you have made a choice. In that case, I will beat you to surrender. You two step back. I''ll suppress this ungrateful fellow. "


    Murong Yu drinks back Xuanhua and Mengman, but he has already stepped forward.


    Boom!


    At the same time, murongyu finally released the terror after his breakthrough!


    Putong


    Just as murongyu''s breath enveloped the whole Xingfu, countless children of Xingfu were suppressed directly. One by one, they all fell down on the ground in horror, and one by one, they were shaking all over!


    No one is immune, even the chaotic ancestors.


    Only those who are strong in the holy list can hold on for a while, but only for a while. A moment later, the whole experts, except their ancestors, including their clan leader, Xing Yushan, could not bear murongyu''s breath and fell on the ground.


    Shocked! Shock or shock! Even Xuanhua and Mengman were the same.


    They all know that murongyu is powerful, but they didn''t expect that murongyu''s strength is so terrible. Just bullying almost suppressed the whole expert.


    When people are shocked by murongyu''s strength, murongyu is not satisfied. Because he thought his coercion could be suppressed, but now it is obvious that Xingyuan has not been suppressed. Although Xingyuan is very hard to resist, it has not been suppressed, has it?


    If Xingyuan knew what murongyu thought at this time, he would be dizzy. At this time, he resisted very hard and painful. Murongyu''s authority is like a fierce animal in ancient times, powerful and ferocious.


    Even if the line is far away, even the power of sucking has come out. But still can''t resist, gradually by murongyu''s pressure down. Xingyuan felt that after a while, he couldn''t resist. At that time, he will be suppressed by murongyu like xingyushan and others, lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    Shame!


    He is the sixth hundred strong man in the holy list. Has he been suppressed by one person?


    Even if this person''s ranking is higher than his!


    Every man has his own dignity. The stronger the strength, the stronger the dignity. Therefore, Xingyuan was angry and angry.


    Ah!


    All of a sudden, Xing Yuan suddenly gave a violent drink, which shattered Murong Yu''s authority! And his whole person is a head smashed hundreds of millions of time and space, the whole person is like a fierce beast in ancient times, towards murongyu fiercely hit in the past.


    In this process, all his strength has been gathered in the top chaotic ancestral utensil in his hand, and he has cut down on murongyu.


    There was a look of surprise in murongyu''s eyes. At this time, the strength of Xingyuan is twice as strong as before. I''m afraid it has reached more than 500, even the fifth place in the holy list.


    But even so, it doesn''t work. There is a gap between him and murongyu.


    "I can''t help myself."


    Murong Yu shook his head and said with disdain. At the same time, he had already shot out.


    Boom!


    Click!


    Between lightning and stone, murongyu''s fist has been killed in Xingyuan''s chaotic ancestral weapon. In less than one percent of the time, the top chaotic ancestor in Xingyuan''s hand was "click" and broke into pieces.


    Smash the top chaotic weapon with one punch?


    At this moment, everyone except murongyu was stunned.What a great strength and a great body! Everyone is not shocked, but speechless. Because murongyu is powerful and speechless.


    As everyone knows, murongyu''s body has already reached the level of chaos ancestor. The breakthrough a few days ago, although his body did not reach the level of the supreme weapon, it was more powerful than before.


    Combined with murongyu''s own strength, it''s quite easy to break a chaotic ancestor.


    ¡­¡­


    In the shock of Xingyuan, murongyu''s fists have been driven straight forward and killed Xingyuan directly.


    With a bang, Xingyuan''s body was directly exploded and turned into a blood mist, blooming in the void.


    Seeing this scene, xingyushan and other people''s hearts were cold. Murongyu is so powerful that their ancestors are no match for murongyu.

 Chapter 1713

    Bang!


    When xingyushan and other experts were cold hearted and confused, their ancestors Xingyuan''s figure appeared again in their realization.


    Murongyu just smashed Xingyuan''s body with one blow. He didn''t annihilate him or hang his soul. How else can he recover?


    Detonation and annihilation are two completely different concepts. Blow up, just blow up the body. But after the body was blasted, the visible and invisible fragments still exist. As long as the blasted people want to, they only need a mind to reconstruct these fragments and recover the body.


    But annihilation is different. Annihilate all the pieces so that they can''t recover! With murongyu''s current strength, it is quite easy to annihilate Xingyuan.


    Therefore, when Xingyuan recovered his body, he looked at murongyu with a solemn face. Even, the color of fear flickered in the depth of his eyes.


    However, Xing Yushan and others were relieved. As long as their ancestors are not annihilated, it is possible to kill murongyu. Their experts will not be destroyed.


    "Xingyuan, give you another chance, surrender or die?" Murongyu didn''t start immediately, but just looked at Xingyuan faintly.


    However, the appearance of murongyu has put great pressure on Xingyuan. When you think of murongyu''s terrible strength, Xingyuan''s heart is cold.


    "Who are you?" Without answering Murong Yu''s words, Xingyuan stares at Murong Yu and asks.


    Murong Yu smiles, and now he has no need to hide his identity. It''s going to get around sooner or later. So he said, "Murong Yu."


    "What? Are you the murongyu


    Hearing murongyu''s words, the experts were shocked. Especially Xingyuan was not scared to death. They all know that murongyu saved Xuanhua. The demons cooperated with the Phoenix to kill murongyu.


    Mengman is the strong one they sent out. Now Mengman is under murongyu''s command. In other words, their plan to kill murongyu failed again.


    Moreover, Xingyuan also has a deep insight into murongyu''s strength. But, after all, he is the ancestor of experts, one of the top demons, how can he submit to Murong Yu?


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, the old master''s body was in a flash, and the whole person broke the void, and fled towards the distance.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. In particular, the experts of the public is dull reaction.


    Their ancestors fled without fighting. And they didn''t care.


    And Murong Yu is also a Leng, this line is far also really not a bit of strong demeanor, unexpectedly so escaped? However, murongyu soon responded. He gave a cold hum, stepped out, and disappeared in the same place.


    "Although you are powerful, don''t think I will surrender. Can''t I get away with it? " Xingyuan thought helplessly in his heart. He also knows that his behavior today, his reputation in the demons will surely plummet, and even be ridiculed.


    But he is not willing to submit, rather than being ridiculed, it is better to be free. Freedom is the most important thing.


    Shua!


    The fast-moving pedestrian stopped suddenly, just like a sudden brake.


    Suddenly stopped line far a face dead gray looking at the front, deep in the eyes was startled. Because not far in front of him, murongyu is looking at him with a smile.


    Powerful, the speed is extremely fast!


    Xingyuan felt powerless in his heart. In front of murongyu, he is like a mole ant. He can''t fight murongyu at all. Even, I don''t have the qualification to fight with Murong.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly cooled down: "Xingyuan, the sixth hundred strong man in the holy list. The strength is pretty good. But it''s so stupid that you waste both chances. In the end, I was forced to do it. "


    Boom!


    As soon as murongyu''s words came, Xingyuan took the hand, and in a flash, the strongest attack was launched against murongyu. He heard a bad feeling from murongyu''s words.


    Murongyu, then he will only have two endings, fall or become murongyu''s slave!


    No matter which outcome is the line is far from willing to choose, so he decisively shot. However, Murong Yu even has the power of the first World War for those who are strong at the level of Phoenix Sky, not to mention Xingyuan?


    In a flash, Murong Yu avoided the attack of Xingyuan. Immediately, Murong Yu made a move.


    One move!


    It''s still a move!Murong Yu just a simple blow out, the line will be far away to avoid being killed. This makes the line far very helpless, the strength gap between the two is too big.


    And this time murongyu doesn''t plan to talk nonsense with Xingyuan. This guy doesn''t have the idea of surrender at all. No matter how many choices he is given, he won''t choose.


    Therefore, after a blow broke Xingyuan''s body, Murong Yu reached out and directly controlled Xingyuan''s soul.


    Xingyuan was frightened: "murongyu, what are you going to do?"


    "Toasting instead of punitive drinking. Originally, as long as you surrender, I''m not going to do anything to you. Now it''s all your fault. " At the same time, murongyu''s huge soul directly covers Xingyuan''s soul.


    In the scream of Xingyuan, Murong Yu quickly controls his soul.


    Although Xingyuan is not a saint of soul, the soul of the strong in the holy list is very powerful. If murongyu doesn''t break through, it''s not so easy to control his soul.


    But his soul has reached the seven star level. In front of the Seven Star soul, the soul that travels far cannot resist.


    "Lord


    Xingyuan regained his soul, stood in front of Murong Yu and saluted him respectfully. Although he is unwilling to do so, he has become a slave of murongyu.


    Today, murongyu doesn''t need to do anything if he wants to die. Just a thought and he will die.


    "Everybody step down and do whatever you need to do." Back over the expert, Xingyuan gave a big drink.


    Seeing that the escaped ancestor came back and showed respect to Murong Yu, Xing Yushan and other people felt bad.


    Sure enough, after Xingyuan retreated all the people, they were left behind.


    "Laozu, do we really want to submit to Murong Yu?" In the main hall, one of the strong men in the holy list looked at Xingyuan and asked.


    Pop!


    Xingyuan slapped him immediately - there was a big gap between them, so xingyushan and others didn''t react.


    "Xuanhua is the master chosen by the devil''s heart. In the future, he will control the whole demon clan and become the master of all demon clans. And we experts are those who help the Lord to fight in the world. Once the demons are unified, our experts will be the founding of our country! " Xingyuan glanced at xingyushan and others, then said in a deep voice.


    Xing Yushan and others all nodded slightly, but if they were to surrender, they were not reconciled.


    "You are so stubborn that you forced me to do it." Murongyu frowned slightly and said a word in a cold voice. At the same time, his breath of terror burst out and enveloped the whole hall in an instant.


    Putong


    Xingyushan and the other five strongmen of the holy list were directly suppressed and prostrated on the ground. And murongyu no longer keeps his hand, and directly controls their souls.


    In the end, Murong Yu gave Xuanhua all the pearls of their souls. It is the same with the Pearl of soul. In other words, Xuanhua now controls the life and death of six people in Xingyuan. As long as Xuanhua pinches the Pearl of their soul, they will die immediately.


    After forcibly controlling many ancestors of the expert, Xuanhua finally controlled the expert.


    However, it''s just the beginning. The experts are only the weakest of the ten families, and there are nine families waiting for Xuanhua to accept them.


    "Lord, we experts make friends with Ning family. I can summon Ning Haoran and let him come. We experts get together, and then we quickly control him. Then he took control of the whole Ning family. "


    Murong Yu has not said anything yet. Xingyuan offers his advice. This is the advantage of controlling their souls. If Xuanhua dies or Murong Yu dies, they will die with him.


    Moreover, if they fail to unify the demons, they may be killed. And to help Xuanhua unify the demons, the higher their status in Xuanhua''s heart. Therefore, Xingyuan will give advice.


    "How about Ning Haoran''s strength?" Murong Yu asked lightly.


    "The hundredth of the list!" Xing Yuan said in a deep voice.


    Xuanhua and Mengman couldn''t help swallowing. Xingyuan is really bold. With their strength, they dare to ambush Ning Haoran, the hundredth in the holy list? If there is no murongyu, they will die. They are not Ning Haoran''s opponents at all.


    But isn''t there murongyu? It is also the relationship between Murong Yu and Xingyuan that he dares to sacrifice and ambush.


    Murongyu nodded, but the strong of Shengbang 100 still had no threat to him. Moreover, this is better than attacking Ning''s family directly.So Xingyuan invited Ning Haoran to get together. In this process, Xingyuan used his magic power to clear the memory of the experts and those who met murongyu in the city.


    This is what murongyu suddenly remembered. His enemies are too many and too powerful. If the relationship with Xuanhua is exposed, Xuanhua will surely be remembered by Feng Tianqiong and others. With the strength of Phoenix Sky, Xuanhua couldn''t resist.


    What''s more, murongyu also offended the three supremacies in the Taigu battlefield. These three talents are murongyu''s biggest enemies now.


    Ning family and experts were not far away, soon Ning Haoran came to the experts. And the line is far to greet up with a smile, will Ning Haoran into the hall.


    "Lord, this man is one of the people who killed Zhao Yun at the beginning." Ning Haoran just enters the main hall, Murong Yu''s mind then rings out the river chart that some gnash teeth voice.

 Chapter 1714

    "One of the killers who killed Zhao Yun?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and his face showed a complex color.


    There is only one chaotic object in the whole chaos. Just like now, Murong Yu is the only "chaotic celestial body" in the whole chaos.


    If murongyu existed all the time, there would not be a second "chaotic celestial body". Unless murongyu falls, the second person with the constitution of "chaotic celestial body" will be re bred by chaos.


    That is to say, every person with the constitution of "chaotic celestial body" in front of murongyu can be regarded as murongyu''s previous life. However, there is no memory and inheritance. Every "chaotic celestial body" exists independently.


    It''s like the same person, some people don''t seem to be the same person.


    Zhao Yun and Murong Yu were "chaotic celestial bodies" before they were conceived. If it wasn''t for Zhao Yun''s fall, there would be no murongyu.


    In other words, if Zhao Yun does not fall all the time, there will be no murongyu.


    On the other hand, Murong Yu has to thank those who killed Zhao Yun? Because without them, there would be no murongyu.


    However, murongyu has acquiesced that Zhao Yun is his master. And vowed to avenge him for a long time


    Under such contradiction, murongyu''s face showed a complicated look. Moreover, originally Murong Yu intended to accept Ning Haoran. If you don''t accept him, I''m afraid Ning family won''t be used by Xuanhua.


    Is Ning Haoran killed or controlled? Murong Yu ponders in his heart, but his eyes unconsciously stay on Ning Haoran.


    Feel murongyu''s eyes, Ning Haoran a look over. Seeing Murong Yu''s complicated look, Ning Haoran felt strange. However, when he saw that murongyu was just a second-order chaos ancestor, his face was a touch of displeasure.


    What''s more, murongyu, the second-order chaos ancestor, is also qualified to be in the hall, which makes him feel uncomfortable. After all, he''s the top 100 on the list. Even some ranking lower than him are not qualified to share the same hall with him.


    The vision flits over, rather Hao Ran suddenly saw to cover full. Immediately he was taken aback. He knows this man. Because when Meng man was sent to work with the Feng family to kill Murong Yu, he nodded.


    It''s just, how did momon suddenly show up here? What''s more, the man around him is so like Xuanhua?


    Before he got the devil''s heart, Xuanhua was just a small man. He didn''t get into the eyes of the powerful in the holy list. But since Xuanhua got the devil''s heart, his appearance was remembered by Ning Haoran.


    "Has the expert caught Xuanhua?" This idea suddenly appeared in Ning''s mind. Once this idea appeared, it was irresistible. He looked at Xingyuan with a smile on his face, and his eyes were full of admiration: "it''s not bad for my friendship with you. I was informed of such a great advantage. "


    Seeing Ning Haoran''s happy face, Murong Yu and others are in a mess in the wind. They don''t know if Ning Haoran took the wrong medicine?


    If you let murongyu and others know what Ning Haoran thought at this time, I''m afraid they will faint directly.


    "Is that zongning Haoran, the ancestor of the Ning family?"


    At this time, Xuanhua step forward, looking at Ning Haoran said in a deep voice. After what happened just now, Xuanhua has calmed down and is not nervous in front of Ning Haoran, the one hundred strong man in the holy list.


    Seeing that Xuanhua dared to speak to himself like this, Ning Haoran was stunned, and then he was angry: "Xingyuan, how can you do that? You have captured Xuanhua. Why don''t you seal his strength? "


    At the same time, Ning Hao put out his big hand and directly grasped Xuanhua.


    Captured Xuanhua?


    Smell speech, murongyu and others body shape a stagger, almost fell to the ground. Is Ning Haoran''s imagination too rich?


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing Ning Hao''s hand, Xuanhua''s eyes flashed a nervous color, but he still drank a lot.


    Ning Haoran''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, but finally stopped. Maybe it''s self-confidence in their own strength. They are not afraid of Xuanhua running away.


    "What else do you have to say?" Looking at Xuanhua, Ning Haoran said lightly.


    "Submit to me." Xuanhua said lightly.


    Ning Haoran''s body faltered, and then he looked at Xuanhua with the eyes of a fool, with an unbelievable color: "do you want me to surrender to you? Did I hear you right? "


    "That''s right." Xuanhua nodded fiercely: "because I have fused the devil''s heart. In time, my strength will surpass you, even any one of the demons. It is inevitable to unify the demons and become the master of all demons! "Ha ha ha


    Ning Haoran suddenly laughed. After a long time, he looked at Xuanhua coldly: "even if you want to unify the demons, it''s me, and I''m the common master of all demons!"


    At the same time, Ning Haoran pokes out his big hand again and grabs Xuanhua fiercely.


    Xuanhua, however, nodded. In a flash, he had already retreated. At the same time, Ning Haoran is to see himself around suddenly appeared endless white fog.


    It seems that he suddenly entered a strange space-time.


    In fact, Ning Haoran is still in the hall of Xingyuan. The reason why this happens is that he has been shrouded by the projection of the "ten sides extinction array".


    Although Murong Yu has the confidence to kill Ning Haoran. But murongyu is not sure to kill him or directly suppress him. If this guy has a supreme weapon, there will be a big fight.


    At that time, the aftereffects of the two men''s war will surely flatten the whole expert and bring disaster to countless pond fish. These people are under Xuanhua. Murong Yu doesn''t want to kill so many people.


    Moreover, the aftermath of the war between the two will certainly attract the attention of other powerful demons. Once they find out, murongyu wants to break it one by one, but it''s impossible.


    If so, the time for Xuanhua to unify the demons will be extended indefinitely.


    Boom!


    When the projection of the array shrouds Ning Haoran, Murong Yu makes a move. At the same time, the Shengbang strongman and Meng man Xuanhua who controlled the array also took action.


    Murongyu''s strength is terrible enough. The speed makes Ning Haoran not react at all. He was directly hit by murongyu and flew out.


    At this time, the attack of the array is also fierce. After the increase of array, these attacks are no less powerful than murongyu''s current strength


    Without any suspense, Ning Haoran was soon suppressed.


    This makes Ning Haoran very angry and regret, constantly cursing Xingyuan. If he didn''t want to make friends with Ningyuan, he would surely come out with the supreme weapon.


    Even with his strength, he can''t completely burst out the power of the supreme weapon, but he can definitely break this array and run away. How can he be suppressed by Murong Yu and others?


    However, no matter how Ning Haoran cursed or regretted, it would not help. Murongyu directly controlled his soul and made him a slave of murongyu. At the same time, Murong Yu also gave the Pearl of Ning Haoran''s soul to Xuanhua.


    Looking at the Pearl of Ning Haoran''s soul, Xuanhua was relieved.


    At least, now we have the power to unify the demons. As long as the two ancestors of Qi family and Mo family are suppressed or controlled, there will be no more forces to stop Xuanhua from unifying the demons.


    After all, Ning Haoran is the third strongest of demons.


    "Lord, I believe you have made it very clear that there is a holy list of seventy. But Qi family''s old ancestor strength is more terrible, has reached the holy list 30th. With my strength, it''s no problem to deal with the Mongolian ancestors, but I''m not his opponent at all. What''s more, the two old foxes are very cunning and alert. Like this kind of plot, they won''t be fooled at all. "


    Although Ning Haoran was unwilling, he quickly adjusted his mind and changed his role. Now he is a prey to others, and his life and death are controlled by others, so he can''t help being unfaithful.


    Smell speech, Xuan Hua facial expression immediately dignified rise. The two ancestors of Mengjia and Qijia are really powerful.


    "Well?"


    At this time, murongyu''s brow suddenly slightly wrinkled, and his face became gloomy.


    "Murongyu, what''s the matter?" Seeing this, Xuanhua immediately asked.


    "Someone broke into the mountain and sea. Don''t touch Mengjia and Qijia for the time being, but accept the other six families first. Remember, be airtight. As for the Mengs and QIS, I''ll do it when I get back. "


    Before the voice fell, murongyu''s body was in a flash, and he had disappeared in the same place.


    "Mountain and sea secret place under attack?" Xuanhua''s face darkened. One is worried about Shengzong, the other is his side. Without murongyu, they are no match for the Mengs and QIS at all.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the mountain and sea in the secret.


    "Shengzong? Ha ha, where is murongyu''s scum


    Over Shengzong''s head, a young man was suspended in the void. He looked at Shengzong with a ferocious look, and his hands were constantly blowing out a terrible force to kill him. At the same time, he roared.


    BoomA road of terrible power to kill down, the collapse of heaven and earth. But it was blocked by Zhang AO and other powerful people. However, the strength of this person is too terrible, Zhang AO and others are very difficult to resist. Although all of them blocked the attack, they were shocked so that their Qi and blood were churning like rivers and seas.


    "Who is this asshole? Strength is so terrible. Even the original force of the mountain and sea secret place could not suppress him. If it wasn''t for the suppression of him by the mountain and sea secret place, I''m afraid our whole holy sect would have been completely slaughtered by him. " Zhang Ao was very angry and thought in horror.


    The suppression of Shanhai secret place is still there. Although this person has been suppressed, he is still stronger than Zhang AO and others. Even though more than a dozen of the top players in the holy list are only temporarily blocking each other''s attack. It can be imagined that it will not take long for Zhang AO and others to be defeated. As long as they can''t resist each other''s attack, Shengzong will be slaughtered.

 Chapter 1715

    Boom


    The strength of this strong man is very strong. Even though he was suppressed by the mountain and sea secret, he killed Zhang AO and others without any temper. But as time goes by, this person''s attack is more and more powerful, but Zhang AO and others are injured one after another.


    "Asshole! Who the hell is this son of a bitch! " Zhang Ao could not help roaring, very angry.


    "If we go on like this, we can''t resist his attack. We can''t hold on for long. Now let the other disciples withdraw to the divine world. " Duanmu Qing came to Zhao Zhiqing and others, said in a deep voice.


    Zhao Zhiqing looked at the strong man above the sky, his face was extremely cold: "Phoenix Sky, you are so. The existence of No. 11 in the holy list attacks the weak saints of Shengzong


    This man turned out to be the most powerful ancestor of the Phoenix family. One of the most powerful in the holy world. However, this product is shameless to attack Shanhai secret place. Is this the rhythm of killing Shengzong?


    Ha ha


    Feng Tianqiong laughed: "but those who oppose me are my enemies. As long as it is my enemy, no matter what realm or status it is, it must die. If you want to blame it, blame murongyu. If he hadn''t provoked me, I wouldn''t have paid any attention to you. "


    "Shameless man! You have the ability to go directly to the Lord! It''s not the opponent of the Lord, but he attacks us. You''ve lost the old face of the Phoenix clan. " Yang man said angrily.


    Feng Tianqiong''s face was cold, and his killing intention suddenly rose: "you and Murong Yu are going to die. I will kill you now and then kill Murong Yu. "


    Phoenix Sky grimly smile, burst out a stronger attack to kill yang man and others.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    In the fury and incomparable attack of Phoenix Sky, Zhang AO and others finally could not hold on. One by one, they were killed with blood.


    But they cannot resist, the Phoenix Sky''s strength afterwave will scatter, strangles to all directions. As a result, some disciples of Shengzong had bad luck. All those who were involved in these forces were twisted to pieces.


    For a while, Shengzong lost thousands of disciples.


    "You all go back to the divine world!" Zhao Zhiqing drinks coldly, then looks at the Phoenix sky above the sky coldly, and makes the strongest attack.


    "Want to escape?"


    Phoenix Sky is sneer, more violent attack down, kill Zhao Zhiqing and others gush blood. However, Zhao Zhiqing and others did not step back even to resist.


    Only when they resist the attack of Phoenix Sky can they reduce the loss of Shengzong to the weakest! Otherwise, once they retreat, they will be killed by Phoenix Sky.


    "Hold on, everyone. The Lord will be back soon!" LAN Ke''er said in a deep voice. However, at the same time, her face is showing a helpless color.


    Murongyu originally had the strength to separate himself here. However, the strength of Phoenix Sky is too strong. From the beginning of the violent attack, murongyu''s power was divided into two parts.


    Without power, how does murongyu know what''s going on here? I didn''t even know that Shanhai secret place was attacked.


    Of course, it''s impossible. Although the mountain and sea secret place is here, the mountain and sea Scripture is on Murong Yu. As long as Shanhai secret place is attacked, Shanhaijing will feel it and murongyu will know.


    "Phoenix Sky, you want to die!"


    LAN Ke''er''s voice just fell down, and a voice full of strong cold killing intention rang out in the whole mountain and sea secret place. At the same time, a figure appeared not far in front of the Phoenix Sky.


    This battle power is on the sky, and it is Murong Yu who looks at the Phoenix Sky with a murderous face.


    At this time, I saw that the whole mountain and sea secret place was almost destroyed. I looked at those Shengzong disciples who were killed and Zhao Zhiqing and others who vomited blood. Murongyu''s anger was ignited.


    Kill! There''s never been such a strong intention to kill. Never thought of killing Phoenix Sky so strongly!


    At this time, Murong Yu wanted to slap the Phoenix in the sky.


    But he knew that Feng Tianqiong had the courage to rush into the mountain and sea mysteries alone, not afraid of being suppressed. He must have something to rely on and have a back hand.


    Murongyu''s strength has a big gap with Phoenix Sky. It''s hard to kill him.


    But this bastard dares to enter the mountain and sea secret place. This is another opportunity. Murongyu can use this opportunity to kill him at one stroke!


    All kinds of thoughts pass in my mind, and then Murong Yu looks at the Phoenix Sky indifferently, and his killing intention soars.


    Phoenix Sky also stopped attacking, eyes are full of venomous color looking at Murong Yu."Murongyu, did you come out after all? Good! Let me destroy you and your holy sect today. From today on, there will be no murongyu or Shengzong in the holy world. " Feng Tianqiong stared at Murong Yu bitterly. After a long time, he said word by word.


    Murongyu suddenly laughed: "fengtianqiong, you tried to kill me again and again, but what happened? For the first time, I was suppressed by my elder martial brother in Fengzu. The second time, though I don''t know how you got away. But it must be hard, right? Well, let me see, have you ever died? Or twice? "


    Smell speech, the face of Phoenix Sky is black come down.


    For the first time, although he was not killed by Yu Yangjia, it was a shame. This matter spread out, let Phoenix Sky lost face.


    The second time, though it didn''t get out, few people knew what had happened. But after that, Feng Tianqiong''s hatred for murongyu is even more monstrous!


    Because murongyu killed him once!


    It should be noted that although "Phoenix Nirvana" is against heaven, there are only three chances of resurrection even if the cultivation is completed. How can murongyu not hate that he has just wasted an opportunity?


    "Cut the crap and die for me!"


    Feng Tianqiong shouts angrily. He puts out his big hand to kill Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu did not move, but just smile: "Phoenix Sky, are you not afraid that I will banish you to the archaic battlefield again?"


    The body of the Phoenix Sky trembles fiercely. The existence in the Archean battlefield is really terrible. He didn''t want to go in again. Once he shows up, he will die.


    However, murongyu must also be killed.


    Last time, he just didn''t pay attention. Now he''s ready. It''s hard for murongyu to banish him. Therefore, Feng Tianqiong just hesitated for a moment, and then continued to kill Xiang Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold killing.


    Shua!


    At the same time, Phoenix Sky felt that she had entered a white foggy space.


    It''s the "ten sides extinction array" again! Phoenix Sky cold hum, a step out, is about to leave this big array projection. However, the attack of the big array had already started, and a series of terrible and incomparable forces shot down, locked the Phoenix Sky, and hanged away.


    Feng Tianqiong''s face showed disdain. He knew more about the "ten directions extinction array" than Murong Yu. Murong Yu wanted to kill him with this array. It was a dream.


    However, what shocked Feng Tianqiong was that just when he was about to break out of the array, he felt a very powerful and terrible force coming from all directions and acting on him directly.


    At this moment, the Phoenix sky suddenly felt as if it had been suppressed by an ancient holy mountain. It was very heavy. And his speed is extremely slow, difficult.


    Even, Phoenix Sky felt that part of the strength that had been suppressed had been suppressed again, and the strength was getting weaker and weaker.


    Phoenix Sky understands that this is the source of Murong Yu''s control of the mountain and sea secret place, and the force has begun to suppress him.


    In fact, it was just like this. Originally, the mountain and sea secret place suppressed him, but Murong Yu was not here, and the mountain and sea classic was not here, so it was impossible to suppress all the power of Phoenix Sky.


    At this time, Murong Yu can continue to suppress the Phoenix Sky. However, the strength of Phoenix Sky is too strong. Even Murong Yu can''t suppress all his strength.


    This is also the reason why murongyu can''t fully exert all the power of Shanhaijing. Otherwise, as long as his mind moves, the Phoenix Sky will be suppressed to be like a mortal. He could even be killed.


    Boom boom!


    A road terrible incomparable attack then swift and violent Bang split in the Phoenix Sky top.


    Poof!


    Unprepared, the Phoenix sky was directly bombarded with a mouthful of blood. However, it was just a mouthful of blood. Apart from some cracks on the body of the Phoenix, it didn''t suffer any serious damage.


    You can imagine how terrible his strength is.


    But this is just the beginning.


    The strength of a road constantly split down, blast kill Phoenix Sky gush blood, in the heart of fury.


    "Ah! Murongyu, I will kill you! You will all die On the roar, the Phoenix sky suddenly burst out a dazzling holy awn. At the same time, a vast, powerful and terrifying breath burst out of him.


    Eat!


    A multicolored holy light burst out of the Phoenix dome, tearing the void, and finally suspended in front of the Phoenix dome.This is a long gun with colorful light! At this time, the gun trembled slightly in the void. A terrible breath continuously from the gun body, shock the surrounding void constantly annihilation.


    Colorful light!


    This is the unique light of the supreme vessel!


    In other words, this long gun is a supreme weapon!


    "Phoenix plume Youming gun!" At this time, Zhao Zhiqing is exclaimed. This spear is one of the two most important weapons of the Phoenix family. It is also the most powerful one. It is much more powerful than the magic light Phoenix Pagoda in Zhao Zhiqing''s hands.


    It is said that this supreme vessel was made from the blood, flesh and bones of the ancestors of the Phoenix family. As long as they are feng people, they can exert most of their power. Even if you don''t reach the supreme realm, you can exert all the power of the supreme instrument.

 Chapter 1716

    While Zhao Zhiqing exclaimed in surprise, the Phoenix Sky had already stretched out its big hand and grasped the Phoenix plume Youming gun suspended in front of him.


    Boom!


    Just as the Phoenix Sky holds the Phoenix plume Youming gun, the breath on his body suddenly rises.


    One time, two times, three times


    Just in an instant, the breath of Phoenix Sky has surpassed Yu Yangjia, who is the tenth on the list of saints. And the breath is rising fast.


    The next moment, the breath of Phoenix Sky has been raised to the point where Murong Yu is also frightened. At this time, Murong Yu felt that he was no longer his opponent.


    Moreover, the ascension of Phoenix Sky has not stopped. At the same time, the breath of Phoenix plume Youming gun in Phoenix Sky is also rapidly improving


    That''s enough!


    Even if Murong Yuli reacts, he immediately controls all the classics of mountains and seas, and launches the greatest suppression on Phoenix Sky. At the same time, Murong Yu is controlling the original power of Shanhaijing, and he is going to exclude Phoenix Sky.


    In this process, Murong Yu even showed "unlimited exile" to the Phoenix Sky And heaven and earth, yin and Yang Ding and so on have killed the past.


    At the same time, Zhao Zhiqing also sacrificed the "magic light Phoenix pagoda" to kill the Phoenix Sky, while other disciples of Shengzong also burst out the strongest attack to kill the past.


    However, what shocked Murong Yu was that the original power of Shanhaijing could not shoot out the Phoenix Sky. And the power of "unlimited exile" is helpless to Phoenix Sky.


    As for the attack of the array and other Saint list strongmen, it''s just that the power shield on the body surface of the Phoenix Sky flashes violently. But looking at the Phoenix Sky, there was no injury at all.


    At this time, the breath of the Phoenix Sky has been raised to the point of extreme terror.


    "Murongyu, die!" The Phoenix sky suddenly gave a grim smile, and then his big hand was shocked, and the "Phoenix plume Youming gun" in his hand swept away a thousand troops and bombarded out.


    Boom


    Where it passes, the void is quickly annihilated. In murongyu''s eyes, the projection of the "ten directions extinction array" was smashed as if it were a ruin.


    Poof


    In the book of Hetu Luo, the twenty powerful men of the Phoenix and demon clans spewed out a mouthful, almost all of them flew out. Even more, Murong Yu found that this array had been smashed.


    All of the top 20 were seriously injured.


    This is just the beginning.


    After a shot smashed the big array projection, the long gun in Feng Tianqiong''s hand drove straight forward, burst out a terrible breath, shrouded murongyu and others, and then pounded down.


    "You all back off!"


    Seeing this, Murong Yu''s heart sank. After a violent drink, he stepped forward. I saw him in the armor which was transformed from the river map and Luoshu, holding a "hundred birds towards the Phoenix gun", stabbing him with a "angry question to heaven".


    In this process, murongyu''s soul is also mobilized by him, only to see the endless soul sea suddenly boiling up. The power of soul surges into the soul space and out of murongyu''s body like a storm. The most red one condenses into an invisible sword and stands down at the soul of Phoenix Sky!


    Holy Spirit chop!


    A huge God of war appeared in the sky above the two men''s heads, burst out a terrible threat, and hit the Phoenix Sky with one blow!


    Phoenix Sky double eyes twinkle forest cold kill machine, the face is to show the color of disdain. In his hand, the most precious weapon passed through the void and directly bombarded the "hundred birds shooting at the Phoenix gun".


    Bang!


    However, murongyu felt a violent shock in his hand, and a powerful and terrible force quickly penetrated into the "hundred birds towards the Phoenix gun" from the contact, and then spread quickly. Before murongyu reacted, he had already rushed into murongyu''s arm.


    With a bang, murongyu''s whole arm was shocked into nothingness. And that force broke murongyu''s arm and then quickly rushed into murongyu''s body.


    In the eyes of Zhao Zhiqing and others, Murong Yu is directly broken into a blood mist.


    Feng Tianqiong was even more grinning. He took a step forward to blow Murong Yu''s soul. But at this time, murongyu''s soul attack and mind attack have been killed.


    Feng Tianqiong frowned slightly, but at last he was unwilling to take a look at murongyu''s soul and stopped. A long gun in his hand, and then a shot on murongyu''s soul.


    Murongyu''s soul power is condensed into the Holy Spirit chop, but it is broken with a bang. However, some soul power rushed into the soul space of Phoenix Sky.Although the soul space of Phoenix Sky has a powerful protection, Murong Yu''s soul power still cuts his soul.


    Although it can''t hurt the soul of Phoenix Sky, it also makes the face of Phoenix Sky show the color of pain.


    After one shot broke the soul attack, "Phoenix plume Youming gun" picked up again, and one shot was on the golden armor God of war. All of a sudden, the God of war in Jinjia was blasted by the Phoenix Sky. He couldn''t influence his mind.


    Boom!


    After smashing the Jinjia God of war, the Phoenix Sky stepped forward. As soon as the light flashed, he appeared in the same place. When it reappeared, it had already rushed to murongyu''s face, and the spear in its hand stabbed it again.


    However, at this time, Murong Yu has recovered his physical body, and is ready to stop bumping with Phoenix Sky. I saw his body in a flash, then suddenly retreated out.


    The Phoenix Sky is suddenly empty! Blow up murongyu''s original space. The terrible afterwave of power swept out like a torrent in all directions.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Zhao Zhiqing, Zhang AO and other powerful people in the holy list who had been rushed over were directly shocked out, and they all gushed blood. There are a few unfortunate ghosts who even have their bodies smashed.


    This is true of all the saints, not to mention other saints?


    The terrible afterwave of power swept out, and immediately tens of thousands of Shengzong disciples who had no time to retreat suffered from the disaster. They didn''t even have time to react. They had been shattered and died.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu''s eyes turned red. Step forward, two big hands out in the air, quickly grasp to the front, control those swept out of the power.


    At this time, a small number of disciples of Shengzong had no time to retreat back to the divine world. And they can''t go back to the divine world, because the transmission array connected between Shengzong and the divine world has just been crushed.


    Heart read a move, Shengzong of these disciples and even Zhao Zhiqing and others are excluded from the mountain and sea. These people can''t help murongyu if they stay here, and even cause more casualties. Therefore, it is better to exclude them from the mountain and sea.


    In fact, murongyu wants to put them all in the Hetu Luo book, but he has no chance, and fengtianqiong will not give murongyu this chance.


    "As long as they are in the holy world, wherever they go, they will die! Besides, Feng Qiankun has been waiting outside for a long time. There is no doubt that those of your saints will die. " Seeing Murong Yu repel Zhao Zhiqing and others, Feng Tianqiong doesn''t stop him. He just looks at Murong Yu and sneers.


    "As for you, you will die, too! I have to say, murongyu, your growth is beyond my expectation. That''s why you''re going to die today. Don''t try to escape. I''ve completely integrated the Phoenix plume Youming gun. Do you think it can block my attack? By the way, I forgot to tell you that I only used 50% of my strength just now. "


    Looking at murongyu, Phoenix sky light said, but his face disdain color seems to be more and more rich. Looking at murongyu''s eyes is like looking at the dead.


    Murong Yu''s heart sank. He didn''t believe in Phoenix Sky. He just used 50% of his strength. However, even if Feng Tianqiong used 100% of his strength, without stronger strength, Murong Yu is far from his opponent. Apart from running for his life, murongyu has nothing to do?


    Fight with Phoenix Sky? If Murong Yu had that ability, he would definitely kill Feng Tianqiong, but now he doesn''t have that strength?


    However, at the thought of Feng Tianqiong''s words, Murong Yu did not continue to escape.


    He may be able to escape, but what about Zhao Zhiqing and others? They can''t escape. Once Murong Yu escapes, Phoenix Sky will definitely capture Zhao Zhiqing and others to threaten Murong Yu.


    What''s more, is there really a strong Phoenix family outside Shanhaijing?


    Boom!


    Murongyu''s mind just flashed this idea, and a terrible loud noise broke out outside Shanhaijing. And with the bang is a terrible force fluctuations.


    There''s a fight out there.


    Murong Yu is about to leave Shanhaijing. But Phoenix Sky has been locking him, just as Murong Yu moves, he also moves.


    Boom


    "Phoenix plume Youming gun" burst out a terrible breath, pierced hundreds of millions of time and space, locked Murong Yu and stabbed hard in the past.


    Murong Yu was surprised. He felt that if he didn''t pay attention to the attack of Phoenix Sky and continued to leave the mountain and sea secret place, he would definitely be bombarded by the attack of Phoenix Sky.


    With the strength of his body and the strength of today, he couldn''t resist at all, and was blown up by the Phoenix Sky.


    Therefore, Murong Yu resolutely chose to resist.Boom!


    Murongyu''s various treasures appeared behind him in a flash, blocking the attack of "Phoenix plume Youming gun". Just, these treasures just slightly blocked the "Phoenix plume Youming gun".


    "Phoenix plume Youming gun" slightly stagnated for a while, then continued to lock Murong Yu''s assassination in the past. And the treasures of murongyu are directly collapsed out, overflow damage is the shock of murongyu''s mind.


    Although murongyu''s armor is made from the magic of Hetu Luoshu, if he is stabbed by Fengling Youming spear, only the overflow damage will shatter murongyu''s body.


    At this time, murongyu had no treasure to resist.


    Was his body so blasted by the Phoenix Sky?


    "If only there was a supreme weapon at this time, at least it could explode." This idea suddenly flashed in Murong Yu''s heart.


    At the same time, there is something in murongyu''s right hand

 Chapter 1717

    What appears in murongyu''s hand is a sword!


    When the sword appeared in murongyu''s hand, a strange feeling appeared in his heart. At the same time, a vast ocean of information filled murongyu''s mind.


    At the same time, the momentum of murongyu began to surge.


    At this moment, murongyu finally reacts. Originally, he was quite curious and shocked about the sudden appearance of the sword. Because this sword appeared in murongyu''s hands, murongyu didn''t even know where it came from.


    However, at this time, murongyu found his momentum. A terrible force constantly from the hands of the sword concussion, into Murong feather body.


    Suddenly, murongyu''s strength rose rapidly. Just for a moment, his cultivation has surpassed the soul cultivation, the original Phoenix Sky, and now the Phoenix Sky.


    At this time, Phoenix Sky "Phoenix plume Youming gun" has been stabbed down. Murongyu could not avoid it at all.


    Kill!


    At this moment, murongyu suddenly has confidence in the long sword which appears inexplicably in his hand. He gave a loud drink and a sword.


    Boom!


    At the moment of the bombardment, time seemed to stop and stay still. But soon, a terrible shock wave will hit that point as the center, toward all directions and escape. Where the shock wave passed, the void was annihilated.


    The sword and spear were both shot out. Then along with their masters murongyu and fengtianqiong, they were also shaken out.


    Shua! Shua!


    They stood in the void, and then they both looked frightened.


    Feng Tianqiong is surprised that Murong Yu was tortured and killed by him before. He even has no power to fight back. How can he suddenly have a sword and be as good as himself?


    This time, both of them were blown out. Although the distance of murongyu''s retrogression is a little farther than that of him, it doesn''t mean anything any more. If Phoenix Sky wants to kill Murong Yu in this state, it will be extremely difficult!


    Murongyu was also shocked. He was shocked why his strength suddenly became so powerful?


    What is this sword? How terrible is your growth rate?


    Almost at the same time, Murong Yu and Feng Tianqiong looked at the sword in Murong Yu''s hand. Murong Yu''s eyes were just shocked, while Feng Tianqiong''s eyes were not only shocked, but also greedy.


    If he could get the sword, wouldn''t it be more powerful?


    At this time, Murong Yu also remembered that when the sword appeared in his hand, a lot of information poured into his mind? Should there be information about this sword in those information?


    Whoa!


    Murong Yu just wanted to check the information in his mind, but at this time Phoenix Sky started.


    Murongyu''s face was cold, and then he sneered. Instead of going backward, he stepped forward and fought with Phoenix Sky with a long sword. At the same time, he also controlled the original force of the mountain and sea secret place, and constantly suppressed Xiangfeng sky.


    Their strength is almost the same, and they also have a powerful and incomparable supreme weapon! Even, murongyu''s sacred utensils in the hands of the colorful light under the cover of two more colors - colorful color?


    Isn''t the color of seven colors the tool of domination? Is the sword in murongyu''s hand a dominating tool?


    Equal strength!


    After fighting for a while in the mountain and sea secret place, Murong Yu''s heart moved, and his heart was filled with a bad feeling. Because he found that the power of the soul in his huge sea of souls was rapidly consumed.


    A huge Hun Han with a radius of one billion Li, the power of the soul is surging like a vast ocean. At this time, it has been consumed by one percent.


    "How can this sword burn the power of the soul?"


    Murong Yu was shocked. After a while, he finally knew why his soul power was burning so violently.


    He thought that this holy instrument in his hand didn''t need any strength to maintain, but it needed the power of soul. That is to say, Murong Yu''s soul power, which has reached a billion Li in a circle, can withstand such consumption. Otherwise, if someone else can''t even make a move, the power of the soul will be consumed.


    "Now I''m in the middle of Bo Zhong''s life with Phoenix Sky. Even if I consume all my soul power, I can''t kill Phoenix Sky. And once the power of the soul is exhausted, I can''t continue to use this sword. " Murong Yu thought in his heart that all kinds of killing moves began to come out.


    Soul attack.


    Mind attack!After murongyu''s strength is improved, the power of these attacks is also much stronger. Although it is not as good as killing fengcang, it is at least a threat to fengcang.


    Unlimited exile!


    Murongyu suddenly exerts "unlimited exile"!


    Shua, the Phoenix sky that was rushing to murongyu suddenly disappeared.


    "Banished?"


    Murongyu was stunned, and then he was surprised. Originally, he didn''t want to banish Phoenix Sky by this move. After all, the strength of Phoenix sky was almost the same as that of herself, and she could resist the power of exile. I just didn''t expect to succeed.


    "When I am banished to turbulent space, then I have reached the entry level of unlimited banishment?" Murong Yu was very happy. Because before that, his "unlimited exile" was only in the superficial realm, not even the entry level.


    "It''s better to be lost in turbulent space forever." Murong Yu''s thought of Inner Mongolia has disappeared at the same time.


    After the disappearance of murongyu, the mountain and sea secret land has also disappeared, and has been taken into the mountain and sea secret land by murongyu. At this time, murongyu once again set foot in the holy world.


    But what makes him angry is that Zhao Zhiqing and others who left the mountain and sea secret place first have disappeared.


    Outside, the air is disordered in the void, but Murong Yu still finds Zhao Zhiqing, LAN Ke''er and other people''s breath. Their breath crisscrossed in the void and finally left in two different directions.


    And there are traces of war everywhere


    Murongyu''s face was gloomy. Zhao Zhiqing and others left in two directions. Were they caught by the feng people or escaped?


    In an instant, Murong Yu stepped out and was about to chase him. But at this time, the void not far behind him was suddenly shattered: "murongyu, I''m not with you!"


    An angry and familiar roar came from behind murongyu. Murong Yu turned his head to look at the past, but just saw that the Phoenix Sky had broken the void and rushed out.


    This guy didn''t run away in the turbulent space and rushed out so quickly?


    Murong Yu sneered, stepped out, and disappeared in the same place. He doesn''t have time to waste with Phoenix now.


    The Phoenix Sky is angry of shout, carry gun to chase up.


    Murong Yu''s speed was almost the same as that of him. Now after his strength soared, his speed has already thrown Phoenix Sky a few blocks away. Just for a moment, murongyu had disappeared in the sight of Phoenix Sky.


    At this time, Murong Yu is tracking Zhao Zhiqing''s breath, while sorting out his memory.


    After sorting out the memory, murongyu finally knows what happened to the sword in his hand.


    This long sword is called Xuanyuan sword, which was used by the last master. However, when Heaven ascended, the master had been killed by heaven, and even his weapon had been broken by heaven.


    It''s just that this dominating tool is not simple. Although it was broken, the words turned into four broken swords. They are zhuxianjian, slaying Xianjian, trapping Xianjian and juexianjian.


    These four immortal swords have long been obtained by Murong Yu, and they have been integrated. It''s just that there has been no successful integration in Hetu Luoshu.


    When the four immortal swords merged into Xuanyuan sword, it was the time when Murong Yu was chased by Phoenix Sky and fell into a critical moment of life and death.


    As a matter of fact, Xuanyuan sword has not been fully recovered, and now it is only equivalent to the ordinary supreme weapon, far from reaching the level of dominating weapon.


    However, because of the particularity of Xuanyuan sword, as long as Murong Yu has enough soul power, he can play the general power of Xuanyuan sword.


    The power just burst out is actually equivalent to the power of the worst supreme weapon. It is just in this way that Murong Yu has the power to fight against Phoenix Sky, otherwise he would have been killed long ago.


    At the moment, when murongyu is tracking, his soul power is still burning. As long as he uses Xuanyuan sword, the power of soul will burn. Unless he doesn''t use the Xuanyuan sword.


    This is also helpless. Murong Yu doesn''t want Zhao Zhiqing and others to have an accident. Let alone the power of burning soul, even if it is the power of burning soul, Murong Yu can do it!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    While murongyu flies rapidly, he suddenly finds that the breath left in the void has disappeared. In the end, it''s just the breath of the last person.


    The breath of heaven and earth.


    "It''s really the Phoenix family!" Murongyu''s face was very gloomy and murderous. At the same time, his speed is soaring.


    Fengqiankun is flying towards the direction of Fengzu. Just very suddenly, a breath that made his soul shudder suddenly appeared behind him. And that terrible and incomparable breath is more close to him with the speed of terror."Whose breath is this? It''s so horrible. " Feng heaven and earth incomparable shock, unconsciously, his speed is also faster and faster. But even so, the distance between him and the man behind him is getting closer and closer.


    "Feng Qiankun, you want to die!" At this time, a sound like thunder smashed hundreds of millions of time and space and came directly. Feng Qiankun was dizzy and almost fell from the sky.


    "Murong Yu? Elder martial brother Tianqiong didn''t kill him? Did he break through to the supreme realm? " Feng, heaven and earth are about to be scared to death. They are about to be scared to death by the powerful Murong Yu.


    In shock, Feng Qiankun''s speed soared again. But it still doesn''t work.


    Shua!


    I saw Murong Yu fiercely put out his big hand. In the light of lightning, I saw that he had already appeared behind Feng Qiankun, and then grabbed him

 Chapter 1718

    Seeing this, Feng Qiankun was shocked. Mind between a move, his speed soared again, straight ahead. At the same time, all his treasures were sacrificed by him, and he killed murongyu with great speed.


    Bang!


    After a blast, all the outbursts of Feng Qiankun were slapped by Murong Yu. Feng Qiankun''s strength is not weak. During this period of time, it has increased to more than 80000.


    However, Murong Yu''s strength at this time has surpassed Yu Yangjia''s, and it is no easier to kill Feng Qiankun with Yu Yangjia''s strength. What''s more, murongyu is more powerful than yuyangjia at this time?


    Therefore, after murongyu''s big palm smashed all kinds of treasures of Feng Qiankun, his big hand caught Feng Qiankun in the lightning.


    At the same time, the fierce and incomparable power blasted out, directly sealed the Phoenix heaven and earth.


    Phoenix heaven and earth suddenly depressed incomparable. Although murongyu was powerful before, he was not so powerful. Now he is like a mole ant and a giant.


    He is a mole ant, and murongyu is the giant who stands up to heaven and earth.


    "What''s the matter with them After sealing the power of Feng Qiankun, Murong Yu''s voice rushed into Feng Qiankun''s ear. The ice cold killing intention contained in it made Feng Qiankun tremble involuntarily.


    "They are all in my space treasures. I didn''t hurt them." Feng Qiankun originally wanted to die rather than surrender and ignore Murong Yu. But his words were completely different.


    This makes Feng Qiankun want to slap himself. However, he also knew that even if he did not say murongyu, he could read his memory directly. With murongyu''s current strength, he can''t stop reading his number one.


    Anyway, they all know it in the end. It''s better to tell murongyu directly to avoid suffering.


    "Take it out." Murong Yu''s heart moved and stepped out. His figure had disappeared in the same place. When it appears again, it has entered into the Hetu Luoshu.


    Just as Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu, Feng Tianqiong came up with a killing machine. But there is no trace of murongyu.


    Asshole!


    The Phoenix Sky is enraged in the heart, immediately he then flies toward the direction of the Phoenix clan. He now also can''t know whether Phoenix heaven and earth has taken Zhao Zhiqing and others away.


    The message sent to Feng Qiankun didn''t reply. In fact, it wasn''t that Feng Qiankun didn''t want to reply. Before he was chased by murongyu, there was no time at all. And now he is sealed in the book of Hetu Luo. Even if he receives the message from fengtianqiong, he has no chance to reply.


    After entering Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu snatches the space treasure of Feng Qiankun, and then directly obliterates Feng Qiankun''s mind in the treasure.


    This makes Feng Qiankun gnash his teeth, but he just dares to be angry. Otherwise, once he offends murongyu, he may be slapped to death by murongyu.


    Even though he still has the chance to resurrect, he can only resurrect in heturo. Once resurrected, it''s still the result of being killed.


    "Murong, Ke''er, they were taken away by others."


    After Zhao Zhiqing and others were released, Zhao Zhiqing immediately said in a worried voice.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly, and his big hand came out to catch Feng Qiankun. "What''s the matter? Are those other people from your Phoenix family? "


    Feng Qiankun shakes his head and despises Murong Yu. If they are all feng people, how can they be separated?


    However, after feeling murongyu''s strong and incomparable intention to kill, he could not help saying: "except for elder martial brother Tianqiong, I''m the only one in the Phoenix family. Those people are not our Fengs. I don''t know who they are. Those people have been hiding outside the mountain and sea secret place. When I do it, they also do it. Even a few of them are stronger than me! "


    Murongyu''s face is gloomy, but who else is there except the Phoenix family?


    Only the people of Feng family know the mountain and sea secret place, and other forces don''t know it in such a short time? Does anyone else know?


    "I don''t know who they are, but I''m sure they are all human. They belong to your people. It should be some other holy places, otherwise none of them is stronger than me. " Seeing Murong Yu''s gloomy face, Feng Qiankun said in secret that it was not good, so he continued to say.


    "Terran? How many other holy places? " Murongyu''s brow slightly wrinkled, and a cold killing opportunity passed between his brows.


    At this time, if he pursues it, he will not be able to. Feng, Qian and Kun all know that Zhao Zhiqing and others will be collected into the space treasure, so they must be the same.Of course, if you follow the breath of those people, murongyu will finally know that they exist. Moreover, what makes Murong yu feel at ease is that their soul jade slips are not broken. In other words, they have no worries about their lives for the time being.


    "Stay here, or I''ll kill you." After putting Feng Qiankun aside to suppress, Murong Yu looks at Zhao Zhiqing and others.


    "Murong, go to save Ke''er as soon as possible. I don''t want them to have an accident." Zhao Zhiqing immediately worried about persuading Murong Yu.


    Murongyu nodded slightly, and his figure had disappeared in Hetu Luoshu.


    Murongyu is more worried than Zhao Zhiqing. Because he didn''t know the identities of those people. If several other holy places of the Terran take action, it will be difficult to save those people.


    However, if you dare to fight against his family, it will be against him!


    Anyone who touches his scales will die, no matter who it is!


    However, Murong Yu still has a worry in his heart. He didn''t think it was just a coincidence. Perhaps, there is a big conspiracy against him, waiting for him to get in.


    However, Murong Yu is going to make a breakthrough even if there is a sea of fire.


    Therefore, even now his soul power is still burning fast, but murongyu has not stopped it from burning. Then, he followed the breath of LAN Ke''er and others from the original mountain and sea secret place¡ª¡ª Hetu Luoshu has long been sent back here, back to the starting point.


    All the way to catch up, sure enough, not long after, LAN Ke''er and other people''s breath disappeared. There are only six huge white breath left.


    These six people are all the top of the list! Moreover, each one is not weak, and each one is stronger than Feng Qiankun.


    What are these powerful men doing here? What''s the plot?


    Murongyu''s face became more and more gloomy, and he kept chasing. However, these people are also quite cunning - at least smarter than Feng Qiankun.


    Phoenix heaven and earth just blindly fly, and these people even began to use the teleportation array.


    At this point, murongyu was depressed. Because there may be hundreds of millions of transmission arrays at the other end of each transmission array. If you want to know where they have been sent, murongyu must send them one by one to confirm.


    However, this wastes a lot of time. Besides, there is another way to have a chance to know where those people are going.


    Therefore, Murong Yu directly captured the saints who controlled the transmission array.


    Fortunately for Murong Yu, those people did not pay for the transmission, but took the "overlord" transmission array. Let these people control the array and send it to them for free.


    In this way, it''s easy, and Murong Yu follows. Of course, he won''t "despot teleport". Before leaving, he still left the teleportation fee he should pay to those who control the array.


    Finally, murongyu has been pursuing these still ignorant of the holy list of strong people came to Tiangang city!


    Tiangang City, located in the most central part of the territory of Shengjie people, is one of the largest cities of Shengjie people. The holy land is not here, even every holy land is far away from here.


    Therefore, Murong Yu was a little strange when he found that the six strong men in the holy list did not continue to transmit. If those people had gone back to their respective forces, they would have gone back a long time ago.


    In fact, on the way of tracking, murongyu also began to suspect. Which holy land of Terran has so many powerful people with such high ranking?


    In addition to Infernal Affairs, there may be six or seven or even more of them. However, Murong Yu is sure that the strength of the top of the holy list among their forces is absolutely uneven, and it is impossible that all of them are ahead of 80000 in the holy list.


    "Is it..."


    Murong Yu suddenly thought of a possibility in his heart, and then he clapped in his heart.


    Big league of Terrans!


    The Grand Alliance of the Terrans, a grand alliance of the holy world, was originally controlled by ten holy places. At first, the existence of the Terran alliance was to resist the demons and saints.


    But later, it gradually changed. It was no longer a place to resist the holy clan and the demon clan, but a place for the powerful to fight for power and profit. As a result, Infernal Affairs, which have no interest in this field, are directly excluded.


    At the thought of the Terran alliance, Murong Yu continued their attempt to revive Huang. At that time, he almost destroyed the divine world. If it wasn''t for murongyu''s efforts to turn the tide around at the last moment, the divine world would be destroyed.


    However, because of this, Murong Yu has offended the Grand Alliance of Terrans before he ascended to the holy world. However, his identity is well disguised, and people in the major league of Terrans have never found out.Have you finally found out who he is? Those people are afraid that they are the top players in the League of Terrans? Do you want to start fighting murongyu?


    Thinking of this, murongyu''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Why is murongyu sure that the big league of the Terrans has attacked him? This is because the headquarters of the Terran alliance is in Tiangang city!


    The Terran alliance is not easy to move. It is extremely powerful. If Murong feather moves the Terran big alliance, it is equivalent to the enemy of the whole Terran.


    Don''t talk about the whole Terran, even if it is against all saints in the whole holy world?


    Soon murongyu''s face became firm. Isn''t it a big league of people? If you dare to move me, you will destroy them directly¡°

 Chapter 1719

    (full text)


    The headquarters of the Terran alliance is not in Tiangang City, but on Tiangang mountain behind Tiangang city. After all, the Grand Alliance of the Terrans is the United Power of the whole Terrans, and only one city can carry too many of them.


    All the six strong men in the holy list that murongyu followed just went up to Tiangang mountain and disappeared without a trace.


    Murongyu soared into the sky and finally stood on the sky to look at Tiangang mountain.


    Tiangang mountain is extremely vast and continuous. But the whole mountain was covered with white mist. People outside can''t see what chutiangang mountain looks like.


    The huge idea extends out, but after touching the fog, it can''t go further. The whole Tiangang mountain must be shrouded by a big array, right?


    Those big formations not only stopped other people''s eyes, but also stopped them together with their thoughts. Murongyu didn''t go directly, but he knew that ordinary people couldn''t enter Tiangang mountain at all.


    Even that array was a terrible killing array. Rashly to wander, I''m afraid there''s not much residue left in the end.


    Of course, murongyu''s physique makes him extremely terrible. Any array and prohibition is just like a lie in front of him, which can''t stop murongyu at all.


    But it''s easy to get into Tiangang mountain, but it''s hard to get out.


    The alliance of the Terrans is the alliance of the whole Terran, which is full of countless strong people. Murong Yu is sure that there are at least hundreds of the top players in the league. And there must be people at the top of the list.


    It is said that in addition to Yu Yangjia, there is a stronger man in the top ten of the holy list. And who is this man? Will it be in the big league? Murongyu is hard to say.


    What''s more, the big league of Terrans is only trying to kill Murong Yu. This is clearly a trap. Will murongyu jump in?


    meeting!


    Murong Yu sneered in his heart, stepped out, and his figure had disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was close to Tiangang mountain. However, at this time, he is already invisible.


    Murongyu didn''t rush in foolishly. The previously consumed soul power has not recovered.


    "Well?"


    Just when Murong Yu wanted to enter Tiangang mountain, he was moved in his heart. He turned his head and looked to Tiangang city. At the same time, he didn''t wrinkle more deeply: "what''s the matter with Phoenix Sky?"


    Yes, murongyu felt the breath of Phoenix in Tiangang city.


    Didn''t Phoenix Sky go back to Phoenix family? Why are you back? And it''s coming so fast? Does he also have murongyu''s ability to see the breath in the void?


    Murong Yu also doubted, but what he doubted for the first time was Feng Qiankun in Hetu Luoshu.


    So he found Feng Qiankun.


    Ha ha ha


    Feng Qiankun burst out laughing: "Murong Yu, even if you are very powerful, you will have no place in the holy world. As long as elder martial brother Tianqiong does not die, he will know your position! "


    Murongyu''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he looked at Feng Qiankun in a murderous way. However, fengqiankun never revealed what fengtianqiong relied on to track murongyu.


    Forced by helplessness, Murong Yu finally read Feng Qiankun''s memory directly. At this time, Murong Yu finally knew why Phoenix Sky had been chasing him.


    Phoenix plume Youming gun!


    This is the most powerful tool of the Phoenix family. In addition to the power of terror, there is a very hateful ability to track down enemies.


    Of course, "Phoenix plume Youming gun" did not go against the sky to track anyone. The reason why we can track murongyu is that the gun is stained with murongyu''s blood.


    In previous battles, murongyu would inevitably bleed. After being stained with murongyu''s blood, "Fengling Youming gun" can roughly feel murongyu''s position.


    Within a certain distance, "Fengling Youming gun" will not lose Murong Yu''s sense.


    "Will you follow this bastard after you?" After knowing this, Murong Yu suddenly depressed.


    It''s quite easy for Phoenix Sky not to pursue and kill him. Kill him directly or erase murongyu''s breath left on the "Phoenix plume Youming gun".


    But both are almost impossible, at least at this stage. Of course, it''s a little bit better to erase the breath of "Phoenix plume Youming gun" than to kill Phoenix Sky, but it''s just a little bit.


    Since we can''t kill each other at this stage, and the goods follow us all day, now we''ll find something for you to do.Murong Yu thought in his heart, and a sinister smile suddenly appeared on his face. Immediately, his body shape in a flash then cancelled to continue to be invisible. At the same time, his breath is more like inadvertently revealed.


    Fengtianqiong hated murongyu and was very sensitive to murongyu''s breath. Coupled with his powerful strength, he found murongyu on Tiangang mountain in a flash.


    "Murongyu!"


    Phoenix Sky heart roared, one step out, holding a long gun toward Murong Yu shot in the past. But at this time, Murong Yu seems to have not found the Phoenix Sky at all. He turns his head and goes into the fog of Tiangang mountain.


    "Where to escape!"


    The Phoenix Sky roared, the long gun in his hand shattered hundreds of millions of time and space, burst out the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, and stabbed murongyu at the place where murongyu disappeared.


    Between lightning and stone fire, the attack of Phoenix Sky is fiercely bombarded on the fog, bombarded on the formation of the Terran Grand Alliance.


    All of a sudden, the big array was shocked violently, and the Holy Light surged into the sky. The whole array was activated directly. Even, the strength rolled up, directly to the Phoenix Sky.


    "You still want me?" Feng Tianqiong is so angry that he thinks that the array arranged by Murong Yu wants to subdue him. So he roared and waved his long gun quickly, and shot a series of terrible forces to the big array.


    Da Zhen is constantly trembling. From a distance, it seems that the whole Tiangang mountain is in the earthquake, just like the sky is falling apart.


    At this time, in Tiangang mountain, countless disciples of the big alliance of human race with low accomplishments were directly shocked out. Even some people are directly shocked into blood.


    The void vibrates, the strength is vertical and horizontal. For a moment, the Terran League was caught off guard. However, the major league of the Terrans is, after all, a major league of the Terrans, which concentrates the most powerful strength of the Terrans and has a lot of talents. Naturally, their array is also extremely powerful.


    When the array is activated, the power of Phoenix Sky attack will not be able to impact the Terran alliance. Even, he was directly transferred by the array, and finally bombarded the Phoenix Sky.


    "Who dares to come here to wreak havoc?"


    The attack on Da''an has stunned not only the general members of the alliance, but also the senior members of the alliance. This is the first time that the headquarters of the Terran alliance has been attacked since it was founded.


    "Is it the demon clan or the saint clan who attacked and killed?" The top management of the major league of Terrans looked at each other, and the dignified faces flew out of the battle.


    When they just saw Feng Tianqiong alone, they were relieved. But soon their hearts rose again. There is no other reason, because the strength of Phoenix Sky is too terrible.


    "Are they all murongyu''s helpers? In that case, I will kill you all! " Seeing a strong man rush out, Phoenix Sky doesn''t have any fear, on the contrary, it is more ferocious smile repeatedly, directly launched an attack on these people.


    Phoenix Sky''s strength at this time can burst out the power of the general supreme weapon. Although these strong people of the Terran alliance have good strength, who dares to directly fight against Phoenix Sky?


    Realizing that it was not good, the strong men of the major league of the Terrans rushed into the battle again.


    "Start the array in an all-round way and kill the maniac!"


    "Please put out the supreme weapon to kill the traitor!"


    "Inform all the saints, please come out of the holy list and kill the villain!" After retreating into the array, the Terran Grand Alliance launched a counterattack.


    So the array became more terrible, and a terrible breath broke out, strangling Xiang Feng''s sky. Even their most precious utensils were sacrificed to the Phoenix Sky.


    The combination of the array and the supreme weapon, even though the Phoenix Sky is powerful, will be directly repulsed. After all, he is not the supreme. If he is the supreme, I''m afraid a slap can break the battle.


    "What a Murong Yu! He invited so many strong men. Is this to kill me?" Feng Tianqiong was very angry and immediately launched the most violent counterattack.


    As a result, the double convenient war. It''s just that they don''t know who they are. However, Feng Tianqiong is better. At least he thinks that the strong men of the Terran alliance are Murong Yu. Please come out to deal with his strong men.


    "You keep biting dogs." Murong Yu, who is hiding, sees the war between the two sides, so he sneers in his heart. Then he hides in Tiangang mountain and looks for the six strong men in the holy list.


    Both fengtianqiong and the Terran alliance are opponents of Murong Yu. They are both defeated. It''s good to die together.


    After a while, Murong Yu finally found the six strong men in the holy list. Just let murongyu depressed is, these six bastards are attacking Phoenix Sky.Murong Yu also did not find the smell of LAN Ke''er and others. That is to say, the six elites still keep them in the treasure of space.


    Murong Yu is helpless. At this time, who knows if the six strong men in the holy list have given their space treasures to others? Even if murongyu starts to control the six Shengbang, the strong are afraid to be busy in vain.


    What''s more, although murongyu can catch them easily, it''s in other people''s home. How can he do it? Unless he takes control of all the top of the list.


    But it''s impossible. In the Terran Grand Alliance, there are also extremely terrifying forces, and there are several supreme weapons. In addition to the big array, Murong Yu is afraid that he will be trapped here.

 Chapter 1720

    "Phoenix Sky, it''s you! How dare you attack our Terran alliance? Do you want Terran to go to war with Phoenix? "


    A strong man of the holy list came out of the Terran alliance. When he appeared outside the Tiangang mountain array, he just glanced at the Phoenix Sky and recognized his identity.


    "What? Is he the Phoenix Sky Wen Yan, many of the top players in the major league of the Terrans responded to this. Although Phoenix Sky is the super existence of the 11th in the holy list, not every strong person in the holy list knows him.


    At most, I just know the existence of him.


    "The big league of the Terrans?"


    The elite of the Terran League were surprised by the identity of Phoenix Sky, but Phoenix sky was even more shocked. The Terrans rely on the Terran alliance to block the invasion of the saints and demons.


    Of course, that was a long time ago. The current major league of Terrans has changed a long time ago. But even so, the strength of the Terran alliance is extremely strong.


    However, the Terran alliance is very mysterious. Even though she has dealt with the Terran alliance, Feng Tianqiong doesn''t know that the headquarters of the Terran alliance is in Tiangang city.


    In fact, when there was a war between the saints and the demons, they did not capture the center of the Terran territory, that is, the Terran alliance.


    Moreover, although the Terran alliance is jointly controlled by the ten holy places, it can dispatch all the monks of the whole Terran. There''s nothing about the general casual training, even if you don''t listen to the dispatch.


    But those forces are different. How dare they not listen to the dispatch? If they are not obedient, the major league of Terrans will not be soft hearted and will directly send a large number of strong people to destroy orthodoxy.


    When the Terran Grand Alliance was founded, it joined hands to destroy several disobedient peak forces, and shocked countless people. When the Terran alliance mobilized these forces, it did not let them come to Tiangang city at all, but had a temporary headquarters.


    Those who are qualified to enter Tiangang city are the absolute core. Of course, there are a lot of ordinary saints in the alliance. Most of them are miscreants, while some of them are senior members of the Alliance


    "The big league of the Terrans? I was Murong Yu yin After knowing that the attack was on the headquarters of the Terran alliance, Feng Tianqiong was stunned immediately.


    Immediately, he then reaction came over, he is absolutely by Murong feather to Yin. Because they knew Infernal Affairs had already been kicked out by the big league. Murongyu can''t still be in the big league.


    The power of the Terran alliance is terrible. Is it going to leave? Feng Tianqiong''s face was a little gloomy, and he became more and more violent to murongyu''s killing.


    Feeling the fury of Phoenix Sky, the Terran alliance and others mistakenly think that Phoenix Sky is aimed at them.


    If they leave here, they mistakenly think that I am afraid of the Terran Alliance... Feng Tianqiong thinks in his heart. He knows that the major league of the Terrans is not just for the strong.


    Among the nine holy places, which one does not have a few strong ones? And every holy land has at least one supreme vessel! If all the holy places come with the most precious utensils, then they don''t need to do it. They just need to sacrifice the most precious utensils and kill the Phoenix Sky.


    Don''t say Phoenix Sky is not supreme, even if it is supreme, it can''t resist the attack of more than ten or twenty supreme weapons at the same time.


    Heart read a move, Phoenix Sky then smile a, had already violently retreated to go out, stopped to continue to attack. With even looking at the top of the league, he sneered: "do you know why I''m here? Why did you suddenly attack your alliance? Is it true that I am arrogant to kill you all alone? "


    "What is it?" One of the top players in the big league couldn''t help asking. While the other strongmen of the holy list are speechless, this strongman of the holy list will look at Murong Yu. Because that person asked what they thought.


    "I came after Murong Yu! As for why murongyu came here, I don''t know. "


    Hearing this, the faces of the top players in the League of the Terrans suddenly changed, and then they became a little strange and even happy?


    Seeing the faces of many strong people in the Terran alliance, Feng Tianqiong sneered: "Murong Yu, aren''t you Yin me? I''ll make it clear now that I see where you''re going. "


    "I see. Murongyu dares to break into our Terran alliance. Damn it! However, these are my business, Phoenix Sky, do you want to continue to attack or go back Later came out of the big league of the Terran Saint list strong looking at the Phoenix Sky said in a deep voice.


    It''s a guest order. Why can''t the Phoenix Sky hear the truth? However, it was because he heard it that he was upset. However, he also knows that if he continues to attack the major league of the Terrans or does not leave, many strong members of the major league of the Terrans will surely be killed.Immediately, he laughed, stepped out, and disappeared in Tiangang mountain. However, he did not leave, just a distance away from Tiangang mountain.


    Feeling the trembling of "Phoenix plume Youming gun" in his hand, Phoenix Sky sneered. He now knows that murongyu is still in the big league.


    "Murongyu, I won''t let you go. You''d better lose both of you, hehe... "Feng Tianqiong said bitterly, hiding her figure, lurking here, watching the Terran alliance from afar.


    "Murong Yu is really in the trap, so quickly entered the Terran alliance." After the Phoenix Sky left, a strong man of the Grand Alliance of the Terrans said excitedly.


    It''s really a conspiracy against murongyu.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. Murongyu is not a fool. He should have guessed that this is our trap. Besides, where is murongyu now? " Said the other one in a deep voice.


    The faces of many of the top players in the League of the Terrans suddenly darkened. Even if Murong Yu sneaks into the big league of Terrans? If they can''t find murongyu, it''s nothing.


    "Start all the arrays and prohibitions, block the void, and don''t let Murong Yu escape into the void. Sacrifice all the most precious utensils and shake murongyu out of the void for me. " It seems that the powerful man of the holy list who came out last in the major league of the Terrans was the leader, and he ordered at this time.


    Up to now, the world has a greater understanding of murongyu.


    Murongyu is a "chaotic celestial body" with a constitution of Hetu Luoshu but a saint of soul. And murongyu can be invisible


    Hetu Luoshu can be transmitted. As long as the void is sealed, Murong Yu can''t enter Hetu Luoshu. And the best way to deal with stealth is to shatter the void


    As a result, the top players in the League of Terrans are in their places. At the same time, the masters of the nine holy places who got the news also came.


    Each of them is one of the top 100 in the list. Every one of them has a supreme instrument. Moreover, they have recognized the LORD with the supreme instrument for many years, and have been able to exert part of the power of the supreme instrument more or less.


    In the main hall of the Terran alliance, Feng Yongzhi, the master of Zhenwu temple, sits on the throne and looks indifferent at the master of the nine holy places in the main hall.


    Today, the leader of the Terran alliance is Feng Yongzhi. Of course, it is impossible for Feng Yongzhi to be the leader of the alliance all the time. The leader of the Terran grand alliance is assumed by the nine holy places in turn, once in an era.


    "I searched the void and the earth, but there was no sign of murongyu?" Feng Yongzhi said in a gloomy voice.


    Some of the other controllers in the main hall, as well as some of the key figures in the major league of Terrans, nodded. There''s no way. Even if they are the best in the holy list, they don''t find murongyu''s trace.


    "Murongyu is extremely powerful in concealment, treacherous and resourceful. We took his women and children, and he will certainly come to the rescue. " Feng Yongzhi said again.


    However, when he said this, he was ashamed in his heart. And so do the other eight holy places. It''s too cheap for them to threaten a person with his relatives.


    However, they are determined to win murongyu, and they have been regardless of everything, at all costs!


    "The whole Tiangang mountain has been blocked. I don''t believe he can leave Tiangang mountain unless he is the supreme! It looks like we''re going to do it ourselves. When you find that little bastard, don''t rob me. I''ll kill him first. " Water Junhao, the leader of Tiangang sect, said.


    In addition to Zhenwu temple''s great hatred for murongyu, Tiangang sect was also present. Even Tiangang sect is more admiring of Rong Yu than Zhenwu temple.


    For no other reason, Murong Yu had killed the two strong men in the holy list of Tiangang sect. And there are not many strong people in the holy list of Tiangang sect. They belong to the kind of people who die and lose one.


    The temple of Zhenwu is just a strongman in the holy list, but there are two in Tiangang sect! It''s a great loss. No wonder shuijunhao is murderous.


    If he knew that there was another powerful man in Tiangang sect who was murongyu''s slave, what would he think?


    "I don''t believe we can''t find murongyu! However, alliance leader, you should take good care of murongyu''s wife and children. Hey, they are murongyu''s lifeblood. As long as they are in our hands, we can''t help Murong Yu''s intransigence! " The owner of Chuanyun island is a thin old man with a sinister face. His name is song Tian. At this time, he is smiling, but he is not ashamed to arrest murongyu''s wife and children.


    "Old shameless." The others murmured in their hearts. This song Tian is cruel and vicious. He has done more shameless things.


    Feng Yongzhi nodded, then the crowd left the hall and began to fight. But, let them depressed is, even if they hand, also can''t find murongyu trace.It seems that murongyu is not in Tiangang mountain at all. Even they wondered if murongyu had really come to Tiangang mountain?


    "If you can''t, just give me a word. If Murong Yu doesn''t come, kill one every day! If he doesn''t come, kill all his wife and children! " Song Tianyin said.

 Chapter 1721

    Even the masters of the nine holy places have already made a move, and they can''t find murongyu. So where is murongyu? Has he left Tiangang mountain?


    If the people of the Terran Grand Alliance ask fengcang, fengcang will definitely answer: Murong Yu is still in Tiangang mountain and has never left.


    So, where is murongyu?


    Murongyu has already sneaked into the Terran alliance. But did not find that after LAN Ke''er and others, Murong Yu did not leave.


    He also knew that these people had a series of conspiracies against him. If he stayed in Tiangang mountain, he would be found, and he might not be able to escape at that time.


    So, before they blocked the void, Murong Yu had already entered the Hetu Luoshu. And Hetu Luoshu is transformed into a particle that can hardly be found even in the mind, adsorbed on a chaotic ancestor.


    The status of this chaotic ancestor in the holy land is also OK. When Feng Yongzhi and others hold a meeting in the main hall, this person will wait outside the main hall for dispatch.


    However, what makes murongyu helpless is that Feng Yongzhi and others directly banned the whole hall at the meeting, and they couldn''t hear their conversation at all.


    Of course, if Murong Yu wants to go in, these prohibitions and arrays can''t stop him. But isn''t that the way it was discovered? Therefore, murongyu did not leave the body surface of this chaotic ancestor.


    Several days have passed, but Murong Yu still hasn''t found the footprints of LAN Ke''er and others. And the Terran alliance did not make any action, just searched Tiangang mountain again and again, but did not find Murong Yu''s trace.


    Both sides are depressed, and the Phoenix Sky is also depressed.


    For several days in a row, he knew murongyu was in Tiangang mountain. But I don''t know what''s going on inside. Was murongyu suppressed? Or not?


    Phoenix sky stands on the sky and looks at the Tiangang mountain with a gloomy face. He is determined to win Murong Yu, but the Terran alliance is a giant.


    "Why? Someone''s out? " Just when the Phoenix sky looked at Tiangang mountain, a figure was flying out of the dense fog of Tiangang mountain. And it''s not the top of the list.


    The Phoenix Sky in the heart sneered a, immediately a step step to step out, then disappear in situ.


    Shua!


    The chaotic ancestor who came out of Tiangang mountain had not even reacted, but had been controlled by the Phoenix Sky. And then Phoenix directly read his soul in front of the sky.


    In the horror and anger of this chaotic ancestor, Feng Tianqiong has got the information he needs.


    With a little smile, the Phoenix''s body once again disappeared in the same place. And the chaotic ancestor of the Terran alliance also instantly regained control of his body.


    "What''s going on? Is it an illusion? " The chaotic ancestor shook his head and looked puzzled. He had just been clearly controlled, and even read the memory. But now it doesn''t seem to have happened?


    Keeping the doubts in his heart, the chaotic ancestor quickly disappeared in Tiangang mountain.


    "All the people in the Terran alliance, come out to me." Phoenix Sky came to the Terran alliance again, slapped hard on the array of Tiangang mountain, and drank at the same time.


    "That bastard again!" Hearing the voice of the Phoenix Sky, the faces of the strong men in the League of Terrans were gloomy.


    Phoenix Sky is too presumptuous. What is the headquarters of the Terran Grand Alliance? Come and go? Is this an inn?


    "Now they are all here. I think it''s better to kill Phoenix Sky directly!" Said a strong man in the holy list.


    "Let''s go out and meet the 11th in the list." After learning about the situation, Feng Yongzhi, the leader of the Terran alliance and the master of Zhenwu temple, saw a touch of senhan''s killing opportunity in his eyes, and then quickly appeared outside the dense fog with the crowd.


    Seeing Feng Yongzhi and others, Feng Tianqiong was surprised, and his heart was enveloped by a dangerous breath. He knew that with the power of Feng Yongzhi and others, he could definitely kill him.


    Once they sacrifice the supreme weapon, even if the Phoenix Sky can burst out a part of the power of the supreme weapon, the ending will be very tragic.


    "Phoenix Sky, why are you shouting here?" Feng Yongzhi stepped out and looked at the Phoenix Sky with a gloomy face.


    After the Phoenix Sky is startled, the facial expression then restored calm. With his strength, it is not easy for Feng Yongzhi and others to kill him as long as they are not trapped in the array and prohibition.


    "I heard you haven''t caught murongyu yet?" The Phoenix Sky is straight to the point.


    Wen Yan, Feng Yongzhi and others look rather ugly. Although murongyu is also a strong man in the holy list, they have more powerful men in the holy list, and they are still under heavy siege. But even so, they didn''t even see murongyu''s shadow.It''s a disgrace to the big league.


    Now Phoenix Sky says it in front of them, but also looks like a sneer. Is this a mockery of their big league waste?


    "Fang Tianqiong, don''t think you are the 11th in the holy list. Believe it or not, I can''t let you go back." A voice of Yin measurement came, but it was song Tian, the leader of Chuanyun island.


    Feng Tianqiong was very upset. Although song Tian was one of the top 100 in the list of saints, he still didn''t have enough to look at him. If he had dared to talk to him in other places, he would have slapped him to death. For goods like him, he can shoot a big picture with a slap.


    However, today Feng Tianqiong is not to kill people, but to cooperate with them. After all, killing Murong Yu is his main purpose.


    "I know murongyu is still in Tiangang mountain, but you can''t find him. So I want to work with you to find murongyu. " The Phoenix Sky coldly swept other people one eye, finally the eye puts on the seal swimming to know the face.


    "Joke, murongyu has been taken by us for a long time, so we don''t need you Feixin." Water Junhao, the leader of Tiangang sect, said in a light voice. Although he was surprised to know that Feng Tianqiong was in the Terran alliance, and he was sure that Murong Yu was in Tiangang mountain. But it''s all about the big league. If Phoenix Sky wants to step in, it will certainly share some of its interests. How could they bring phoenix to heaven?


    Phoenix sky light smile: "if I am not sure, I will not appear here.". I''ll tell you clearly that you can''t find murongyu without me. I hope you''d better cooperate with me. After finding murongyu, I just need to kill him myself. At the same time, I only need a treasure on him. "


    Song Tianyin measured a smile: "Phoenix Sky, you really look at yourself too high. Without you, we can still kill Murong Yu. "


    Song Tian is very angry in his heart. Feng Tianqiong uncovers the scar to his face, which makes him unhappy. However, he is not unable to force Murong Yu. As long as he threatens with LAN Ke''er and others, Murong Yu will come out naturally.


    However, Feng Yongzhi and others did not agree with him. Once it gets out, they''ll lose all their old faces. And the prestige of several holy places will plummet.


    "Good! I agree! But murongyu''s body and Hetu Luoshu belong to us. You can only choose one other treasure. " After pondering for a while, Feng Yongzhi agreed. In fact, in addition to song Tian, several other holy land controllers also agreed.


    "Good!" Feng Tianqiong agreed immediately. In fact, it''s just his excuse. Once he finds murongyu and kills him, he will surely snatch all his flesh and all his treasures.


    After all, who doesn''t want to be a "chaotic object"? That''s what makes chaos master.


    So, after the two sides discussed some things, Feng Tianqiong followed Feng Yongzhi and others into Tiangang mountain.


    After both sides entered, all the prohibitions and arrays of Tiangang mountain were activated again, and the whole Tiangang mountain was sealed firmly.


    "Phoenix Sky, it''s your turn. I''ll see how you find murongyu." Song Tian looks at the Phoenix Sky unhappily, and says that it is full of disdain in his eyes.


    Phoenix Sky disdains to see song Tian one eye, in the eye passes a touch of Sen cold kill machine. He really wants to kill this asshole who makes him uncomfortable, but it''s important now.


    Therefore, he sacrificed "Phoenix plume Youming gun".


    "My long gun can sense murongyu''s existence."


    The voice of the Phoenix sky fell, and the Phoenix gun shudder trembled slightly, then adjusted the direction in the void, and finally pointed to one direction.


    Phoenix Sky face showed the color of self-confidence, step out, quickly rushed past. Feng Yongzhi and others naturally won''t let Feng Tianqiong walk around here alone. They all catch up with each other.


    "Murongyu is in it."


    Came to a house in front of the Phoenix Sky a face confident said.


    "Hey, I''ll see if murongyu is really in it." Song Tianyin measured a smile, immediately shot, directly blocked the house.


    In the end, he made a fierce blow. With a bang, the house broke open, revealing a chaotic ancestor with an angry look.


    There was no one else in the house except the angry chaotic ancestor. And this chaotic ancestor is Murong Yu''s personal possession.


    "Alliance leader!"


    Originally, this chaotic ancestor was extremely angry. However, when he saw Feng Yongzhi and others, he couldn''t help but tremble and quickly walked over to salute.Hum!


    The "Phoenix plume Youming gun" in Feng Tianqiong''s hand vibrated fiercely, and the head of the gun pointed directly at this chaotic ancestor.


    "He is murongyu!" The Phoenix sky suddenly drinks, the big hand leans out, directly grasps to that chaotic ancestor saint.


    "Bold!" Feng Yong knows that he''s going to give a loud drink, and he''s going to take the lead. And other people are locked in the Phoenix Sky, one by one to kill.


    Seeing this, Feng Tianqiong smiles and takes a step back. Give this chaotic ancestor to Feng Yongzhi and others.


    At this time, the chaotic ancestor has been scared to pee

 Chapter 1722

    At the same time, Feng Yongzhi and other people''s huge ideas have completely covered him.


    This chaotic ancestor is stupid. I think he''s devoted to the big league. What are the leaders doing today?


    Shua!


    At the same time, Feng Yongzhi was surprised and caught him immediately.


    This chaotic ancestor was even too scared to speak.


    "Phoenix Sky, are you sure he is Murong Yu?" After controlling the chaotic ancestor, Feng Yongzhi looks at the Phoenix Sky and confirms with him again.


    Phoenix Sky nods, he is absolutely not wrong. Because the gun head of "Phoenix plume Youming gun" is facing the chaotic ancestor, constantly shaking, it is clear that the chaotic ancestor in Phoenix Sky is Murong Yu.


    Can Fengling Youming gun make mistakes? If someone asks Feng Tianqiu this way, he will be slapped by Feng Tianqiu and fly out: "the most powerful supreme instrument of Feng family, it has never been wrong. Can it be wrong?"


    A touch of surprise passed in Feng Yongzhi''s eyes. At the same time, the strongmen of the Terran alliance have already locked the Phoenix Sky.


    Phoenix Sky has already elevated all its strength to the extreme and is ready to take action. However, when he found that all the people''s thoughts had locked on him, he could not help feeling a little upset, and his face was even more gloomy: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. It''s just a precaution." Water Jun Hao light said.


    Feng Tianqiong is very angry. Although he has the idea of snatching murongyu from them for a long time, can he tell them? No! So he said with an angry face, "am I that kind of person? I''m not like that at all. I just need to kill Murong Yu myself. "


    At the same time, he has gone to the chaotic ancestor controlled by Feng Yongzhi.


    "It''s OK to kill murongyu. Long range kill." Feng Yongzhi said lightly.


    Feng Tianqiong was very upset, but he also knew that Feng Yongzhi and others were on guard against him, so he stopped and prepared to kill the chaotic ancestor.


    And the chaotic ancestor finally responded. Alliance leader and others even regard themselves as murongyu? And kill yourself? Isn''t this a big Oolong?


    He wants to talk, he wants to read. But unfortunately, everything he had was sealed. There is no way to express an opinion at all.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just when Phoenix sky was about to kill the chaotic ancestor, a voice of Yin measurement rang.


    Feng Tianqiong turned his head and looked at song Tian: "old man, what do you want?"


    With a smile, song Tianyin stepped forward: "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to verify his identity. I seem to have seen this guy here before, and he should be a disciple of our big league of Terrans. "


    Hearing the words, the chaotic ancestor was full of tears. Song tianlaozu has an impression of himself! And he identified himself.


    "He''s murongyu. He killed that man and changed into this." Song Tian even questioned his judgment, which made him very unhappy. If it wasn''t for the headquarters of the major league of the Terrans, he would have shot it. How dare you chirp in front of me! I don''t know what to do.


    Hearing the voice of Phoenix Sky, the controlled chaotic ancestor looked at Phoenix Sky angrily. He was gnashing his teeth and wanted to slap the Phoenix Sky.


    Phoenix Sky grimly smile: "murongyu, I see how you die!"


    Anyway, fengtianqiong has identified murongyu as the ancestor of chaos. He believes in "Fengling Youming spear". So, he didn''t stop song Tian from identifying himself. He just looked at song Tian sarcastically.


    "Yes, check your body first." Shui Junhao and others blushed. Originally they didn''t believe in Phoenix Sky, but they believed it unconsciously.


    After hearing song Tian''s words, their thoughts rushed into the soul of the chaotic ancestor one after another and began to check his memory. Including Feng Yongzhi.


    Of course, they know murongyu''s soul attack is very sharp. Therefore, they are very careful, it can be said that they are very careful.


    "Idiot!"


    When the controlled chaos ancestor saw Feng Yongzhi and others trying to find out his memory, he immediately burst into tears. To look at the memory is to prove that they are innocent and have been mistaken. So, he didn''t stop him, but he opened his memory to Feng Yongzhi and others.


    Feng Yongzhi and others will know that he was wronged when they look at his memory. Therefore, the chaotic ancestor was very proud, but he was very resentful to Feng Tianqiong. So he cursed the Phoenix Sky with his mouth.Phoenix sky just looked at the chaotic ancestor with a indifferent smile. Because murongyu is about to die, what else can he do with him?


    Because the chaotic ancestor opened up his memory, Feng Yongzhi and others found out his memory without any effort.


    There is no element of fraud, even the memory of childhood. What makes Feng Yongzhi and others especially sure that this person''s memory has not been falsified is that this person has participated in many actions of the major league of the Terrans, and even some actions are top secret.


    "Phoenix Sky, are you playing with our Terran League?"


    After confirming that this person is not Murong Yu, Feng Yongzhi''s face is gloomy. He turns his head to look at the Phoenix Sky with a cold look.


    And song Tian and others are also angry looking at the Phoenix Sky. One by one, they are ready to move, and they are going to fight against Phoenix Sky.


    Phoenix Sky''s facial expression also instantly gloomy come down, he won''t believe this Murong feather is false. Well, there is only one reason why these people all agree that murongyu is a fake.


    That is Feng Yongzhi and others want to swallow Murong Yu alone, and don''t want to give Feng Tianqiong the benefits he deserves!


    So Feng Tianqiong sneered: "is this the face of your Terran alliance? If you don''t want to share my advantages, just say that I don''t want it. Is it necessary to be so shameless? "


    "Phoenix Sky, how do you speak? Pay attention to your words!" Feng Yong is angry. He was cheated by Feng Tianqiong. Now Feng Tianqiong is insulting their intelligence? How does that keep him from getting angry?


    "Talk to people, talk to ghosts. Let me see his memory. " Phoenix Sky step forward, huge and incomparable thoughts will rush into the mind of the chaotic ancestor.


    The chaotic ancestor looked at the Phoenix Sky with disdain on his face, and let him explore his memory.


    "No way! He is definitely murongyu. I can''t be wrong. His memory must be a forgery After a while, the Phoenix Sky said excitedly.


    But Feng Yongzhi and others have already stepped up and surrounded the Phoenix Sky. Even, all the most precious utensils were sacrificed by him and locked in the Phoenix Sky.


    "You must have done something. Yes, you must have done something." Phoenix Sky excited shout, immediately then sneered: "you don''t want to give me good, also want to kill me?"


    "Phoenix Sky, what are you doing when you sneak into our Terran alliance?" Feng Yong knew that his face was gloomy and murderous. He had determined that Feng Tianqiong had come in to make trouble.


    Song Tian and others are also like this. They look at murongyu fiercely one by one. Only when Feng Yongzhi gives an order, they will burst out the strongest attack.


    However, they also have some worries. If they fight here, they are afraid that the whole Tiangang mountain will be razed to the ground by them. Countless disciples of the Terran alliance will also be killed by their aftereffects.


    "A bunch of idiots! Is that the gun that can sense me? " When the two sides are about to fight, Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu sneers.


    Where is murongyu?


    In fact, "Phoenix plume Youming gun" is right. However, the ancestor of chaos is not murongyu. The real murongyu has always been in Hetu Luoshu.


    And Hetu Luoshu is in the body of the chaotic ancestor.


    Yes, in the body. Murongyu had thought of this problem long before fengtianqiong cooperated with the Terran alliance. Of course, he just had this idea to prevent the trouble.


    After all, fengtianqiong has been able to track him, which has to make murongyu be careful everywhere.


    Just, let murongyu unexpected things, he was careful of things actually played the effect. Murongyu hides in the body of this chaotic ancestor, who doesn''t know and doesn''t have any induction. Therefore, no matter how they search memory, it is useless.


    "Fight! Let''s fight! Better die together. " Murongyu carefully looked at the outside, but in his heart he kept shouting.


    It''s just that what depressed him was. Feng Yongzhi waved his hand and drank back the chaotic ancestor he was hiding in. The chaotic ancestor was purged of injustice. How dare he stay? And he didn''t dare to stay. So, he ran away.


    This makes Murong Yu very helpless. Originally, he wanted to see if they would fight down or take no action, but now he can''t see it.


    As for exploring the mind? Don''t be kidding. If he dares to explore his mind, he''s definitely looking for death. Then, he followed the chaotic ancestor and left far away.


    With the passage of time, Murong Yu did not find any trace of the war. After a long time, Murong Yu didn''t wait to fight. I think they have nothing to talk about."I don''t know what other schemes those bastards have? But who do they have? " Murong Yu thought in his heart, very depressed and worried.


    On this day, a ninth order chaos ancestor summoned murongyu''s hiding chaos ancestor and told him to leave Tiangang mountain immediately to do something.


    After hearing this, Murong Yu in the book of Hetu Luo was furious immediately! The terrible intention of killing erupted from him, filled the whole Hetu Luoshu, and even escaped from it.

 Chapter 1723

    "What''s the matter?"


    The Ninth level chaotic ancestor looks at the chaotic ancestor murongyu is hiding in coldly, with a killing opportunity in his eyes.


    Just now, he felt a very fierce killing intention and opportunity from this chaotic ancestor. And this killing opportunity came out just when he said the plan.


    This had to make him suspect that this man had anything to do with murongyu.


    The chaotic ancestor murongyu was hiding in was also surprised. Because he also felt the killing intention in his body, but it was not from him.


    "I didn''t mean to kill you." The chaotic ancestor spoke quickly. Not long ago, he was mistakenly thought to be murongyu, but now he shows his intention to kill. Doesn''t that mean he is murongyu? So he immediately defended.


    "The intention to kill comes from you." The ninth order chaotic ancestor looked at the chaotic ancestor with disbelief, and the huge and incomparable idea had covered him. If there is anything unusual about that chaos ancestor, he will definitely kill it.


    But fortunately, the killing intention has disappeared. It was just a moment, which made the ninth order chaos ancestor and the chaos ancestor think that they were hallucinating.


    "My Lord, if Murong Yu didn''t show up, would we kill his wife and children one day?" The ancestor of chaos looked at the ninth order ancestor curiously and asked.


    The Ninth level chaos ancestor glanced at the chaos ancestor faintly, and then whispered: "this is the plan of song Tian''s ancestor. Do you dare to kill song Tian''s ancestor?"


    "Song tianlaozu''s plan? Hey, if Murong Yu doesn''t come, his wife, children and even the disciples of Shengzong will all die. " Chaos zusheng surprised, and then said.


    Yes, that''s song Tian''s plan. In the whole holy world, the news is released, and Murong Yu is expected to arrive within a certain time. Otherwise, if the deadline is exceeded, one person will be killed every day. If Murong Yu doesn''t come all the time, kill LAN Ke''er and others.


    It is also when hearing song Tian''s insidious plan that Murong Yu reveals his killing intention and anger.


    He never thought that song Tian, or even the whole Terran alliance, would do such shameless things!


    Although he didn''t know song Tian before. But from the dialogue between the two chaotic ancestors, Murong Yu knows that song Tian is definitely the kind of person who can say and do.


    However, murongyu is not willing to let him die just like this. It''s not that he doesn''t want to wait for LAN Ke''er, but even if he comes, song Tian may not let LAN Ke''er and others go. Maybe they were all killed.


    But, if you don''t come to help, it''s impossible!


    What murongyu doesn''t know is that his entry into Tiangang mountain has completely angered the Terran alliance. Because he could not be found, Feng Yongzhi and others were extremely angry and felt insulted.


    Therefore, when song Tian proposed the shameless plan again, Feng Yongzhi and others agreed. So there is the implementation of this plan.


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Murong Yu swept away all kinds of ideas in his mind, but there was no way to be practical.


    "First, help Xuanhua unify the demons, and then lead the strong demons to kill them directly. At that time, with my strength, it will be enough to put pressure on the big league! " Murong Yu thought in his heart, many thoughts on his face flashed by. And in his eyes, he was even more murderous.


    "Step back and get the message out quickly. Remember, murongyu must appear in Tiangang city within half a year, otherwise he will kill one person every day. " The ninth order chaos ancestor doesn''t worry about whether the chaos ancestor has anything to do with murongyu. Anyway, the news is going to spread. If this person has a relationship with murongyu, murongyu will know more about it.


    Thus, the chaotic ancestor quickly left Tiangang mountain. And in addition to him, there are many people have left, began to operate in the whole holy world.


    After all, the holy world is too big, and only half a year later, they have to let murongyu know about it in three months. Otherwise, it''s not what they want.


    After all, they want murongyu''s body and treasure, not to kill. Of course, if Murong Yu didn''t come, they would have killed Liwei.


    After that chaotic ancestor left Tiangang mountain, Murong Yu left his body unconsciously. Then he started the transmission ability of Hetu Luoshu and appeared directly beside Xuanhua.


    At this time, Xuanhua and others are meeting in a hall. In addition to Ning Haoran and others, there are also dozens of strong saints in the hall.


    These are Xuanhua''s strong men. But now everyone is frowning. What seems to be the problem?"How lively." Murong Yu directly appeared at Xuanhua''s side and said a word at the same time. But he suddenly appears, is lets Xuanhua and so on to be surprised.


    But when he saw that it was murongyu, Xuanhua and others were relieved. However, those who were accepted by Xuanhua later did not know Murong Yu. I saw them step forward one by one, looking at murongyu solemnly. And their huge and incomparable idea has already enveloped murongyu.


    "Take it easy. He''s my brother." Xuanhua immediately stopped those people from oppressing murongyu. In fact, he is not worried about murongyu, he is just worried about his subordinates. If it infuriates murongyu, although he won''t kill them, he will make them suffer.


    "Murongyu, are you here? We have some problems that need to be solved. " Xuanhua immediately stood up and looked at murongyu''s smile.


    Murong Yu glanced at the people in the hall, then nodded slightly: "the strength is good, I guess now the difference between the Qi family and the Bai family is not settled?"


    Xuanhua smiles, but nods to admit it. The strength of these two families is too strong, especially the Qi family, whose family has a terrorist presence in the thirtieth place on the holy list. Even though the Meng family is not poor in strength, there is a super existence of the 70th in the holy list.


    If Xuanhua and other people surround and kill them, there will be no problem. However, the strength of those who rank so high in the holy list is too strong, Xuanhua, they are not sure to accept those people. And once they run away, their strength, once revenge Xuanhua and others, Xuanhua and others are afraid that no one can be spared.


    However, those two families must be accepted. The strong of that level must also stay, otherwise the demon clan will become a second-class family in the saint clan if there is no super strong.


    "What are you waiting for? Go straight to them. " Murongyu is now pressed for time. After hearing Xuanhua''s story, he immediately decides to start.


    "Lord, the Mongolians and the QIS are very powerful. They are the 70th and 30th in the list. It''s not that I don''t believe in your friend, but I still think we should discuss this matter well. "


    Just after murongyu''s clapping, a middle-aged man stepped forward, first saluted Xuanhua, and then said to Xuanhua in a low voice.


    "It''s over!"


    Hearing this person''s words, these two words suddenly appeared in Xuanhua''s heart.


    Sure enough, murongyu''s face became gloomy. But soon a smile appeared on his face, looking at the middle-aged man: "who are you?"


    Seeing murongyu''s appearance, Xuanhua didn''t speak any more. He knows murongyu''s character and won''t go too far. Moreover, although these people have already submitted to him, they are rebellious, and it''s time to beat them.


    But Ning Haoran, the expert ancestor and Meng man, who have seen Murong Yu''s strength, just smile coldly. Then they all looked at the middle-aged man with strange eyes. Mengman sneered even more: "beyond our capacity."


    The middle-aged man first glared fiercely, then raised his head and said with great pride, "I''m Shi chuantian, the ancestor of the Shi family, the existence of the 150th in the holy list!"


    Murong Yu nodded: "the 150th in the holy list. It''s a powerful existence. You can run wild in the holy world. "


    Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Shi Po Tian''s face showed a smile. Murong Yu''s wisdom was praised in his heart. But soon he was stunned and even furious.


    "It''s just a list of 150. What can you do to be arrogant? In my eyes, you are not even a fart Murongyu''s face suddenly turned cold and said with disdain.


    Stone burst into a rage, one step out, out of the big hand on the rapid and incomparable grasp to Murong Yu. He felt that murongyu was too arrogant. Such a arrogant young man would have to teach him a lesson.


    However, at the moment of his hand, a vast breath burst out from murongyu''s body. In the terror incomparable prestige is carrying the strong killing intention!


    Boom!


    Stone breaks the sky and bears the brunt. In this moment, he was like a holy mountain of antiquity was severely suppressed. Caught unprepared, his whole person was suppressed by the noisy ground.


    However, he was also the 150th terror in the holy list, and he soon responded. Therefore, he broke out the strongest attack and resisted murongyu''s pressure.


    But it doesn''t work. The more he resists, the more powerful murongyu is. Finally, in the eyes of all the people, Shi Shatian was suppressed on the ground in an ugly posture.


    At the same time, in the suppression of them, murongyu''s enormous prestige also covered the whole hall. The faces of the other strongmen in the holy list changed wildly, and they all looked at Murong Yu with frightened eyes.Of course, Mengman, Ning Haoran and others were not suppressed. Murongyu''s suppression was mainly the powerful of the holy list that Xuanhua later accepted. These people have to do a good beating.

 Chapter 1724

    "Well, murongyu, they are all under my command. That''s all right." At the same time, Xuanhua finally opened his mouth.


    It''s just that his words are quite thought-provoking. What do you mean this is OK?


    Shi Po Tian and others live so many thoughts, where don''t you know the meaning of Xuanhua''s words? If you look at Mengman and others who have not been affected, Shi Botian and others will react immediately.


    They have made Xuanhua feel dissatisfied. Although Xuanhua never said it, this time he beat them with the help of murongyu''s strength.


    Murongyu glanced at them indifferently, and then took back the terrible pressure. Then he looked at Xuanhua and said, "Xuanhua, you are not tough enough. These people are all your subordinates. They must obey orders absolutely. Otherwise, what''s the use of them? If I were you, I would kill you. "


    Xuanhua shook his head in silence. Although Shi Shatian and others had already surrendered to him. But their souls were not controlled by Xuanhua. It''s not that Xuanhua doesn''t want to, it''s that Xuanhua''s soul is ordinary, and it''s the limit to be able to control a strong person of the same level.


    All of them are stronger than Xuanhua. Therefore, Xuanhua could not control their souls at all. Otherwise, it''s easy to be backfired.


    Boom!


    When Xuanhua shakes his head, a more terrifying force bursts out of his body. In addition to Mengman, Ning Haoran and others, those who Xuanhua later accepted were directly suppressed on the ground and unable to move.


    "Rebellious, what do you think you are essential to existence? Today I will tell you that you are just mole ants! I''ll kill you with one finger. "


    Murongyu''s cold voice with terrible killing intention filled the whole hall. At the same time, his big hand had already come out and directly grasped Shi potian and others.


    Ah


    Shi Shatian and others suddenly put their hands around their heads and screamed, one by one looking extremely painful. And Xuanhua and Mengman are even more shocked to see that their soul is slowly pulled out of their head.


    Obviously, it was Murong Yu who pulled out their souls.


    But there were dozens of the strong in the holy list, and the souls of the strong in the holy list were pulled out by Murong Yu with one hand! What is the extent of murongyu''s strength?


    In fact, murongyu''s original strength can''t do it at all. At this time, he has already used "Xuanyuan sword". With the power of "Xuanyuan sword", he can.


    He''s trying to completely intimidate these people.


    In the face of the scream and panic of Shi Po Tian and others, Murong Yu directly controls their souls. Then, Murong Yu quickly condensed their soul candle and gave it to Xuanhua.


    "Xuanhua, if these people don''t listen to the orders, they will kill them directly. One more of them is not much, one less of them is not much. "


    Xuanhua took over the Pearl of the soul of Shi Shatian and others, and there was a cold light in his eyes. Although these people were subject to him, they still gave priority to each other and did not listen to him at all. But the strength is inferior, Xuanhua also can''t help him.


    But now it''s different.


    "From today on, I don''t want any of you or your forces to have different ideas. Once found, there''s no mercy! Of course, if you do well, I will give you freedom in the future. " Speaking of this, Xuanhua also took a look at murongyu. After all, their souls are controlled by murongyu. If they want to restore their freedom, they need murongyu''s contact control.


    Murong Yu naturally would not refute Xuanhua''s words and nodded in cooperation.


    "Now, who else has a problem?" Murongyu stood down beside Xuanhua, no longer talking, but gave it to Xuanhua. After all, it''s Xuanhua who wants to unify the demons. Murong Yu just helps him.


    If murongyu has always been the leader, the demons at the bottom may resist. After all, is it Xuanhua or murongyu?


    Xuanhua is a demon race, but murongyu is a different race. Every race doesn''t want to be ruled by a different race. Unless you have to.


    Everyone was silent. Now who dares to oppose Xuanhua? Now their life and death are controlled by Xuanhua. Even if Xuanhua doesn''t kill them, murongyu, the God of killing, will not let them go.


    Seeing that all the people were silent, Xuanhua nodded and said with a smile, "now let''s go to suppress the Mongolian and Qi ancestors."


    Hearing Xuanhua''s words, Meng man and others are happy. Murongyu''s strength is strong enough to suppress the two ancestors of the Mengs and QIs. And now it seems more powerful? In this way, they will be more confident.As long as they control the two ancestors of Mengjia and Qijia, they can unify the demons. This is the first time the demons have been unified after splitting up for countless years.


    And these people will be recorded in the history of the demons! Therefore, they are very excited. Moreover, after unifying the demons, they also have various benefits, the most direct of which is the use of various resources.


    So the group left the temporary camp and flew directly towards the Meng family under the guidance of Meng man. Nothing happened along the way, and soon came to Mengcheng.


    Mengcheng is the home of the Meng family. Meng man is one of the ancestors of the Meng family. Therefore, after seeing Meng man rushing over with dozens of people, there was no one in Meng''s family to stop him or dare to stop him.


    "Mengtian Laozu, Mengman asked to see you." When he came to the closed place of Mengtian Laozu, Mengman called out directly.


    "Meng Tian, what the hell are you doing? Didn''t you ambush murongyu? How did you come back? Mengtian Laozu is making a breakthrough behind closed doors. Once he makes a breakthrough, his strength will soar again. " A strong man of the holy list came flying and said with an unhappy look.


    "To break through?" Mengman was stunned, and then he turned to murongyu. Murongyu just nodded slightly, indicating that Mengman didn''t mess around.


    After all, Meng Tian''s breakthrough is a good thing. He was originally in the 70th place in the holy list, and even if he only broke through to the 69th place this time, it would be of great benefit. After all, there are still too few top demons, far less than the Terrans.


    "Meng Tian, don''t you take your people away?" The powerful man in the list of Meng''s family almost roared.


    Mengman''s face suddenly sank, and then he suddenly drank: "Menghai, you want to die! What right do you have to command me? "


    Meng Hai, the strongman of the holy list, sneered: "those who want to disturb Laozu''s seclusion are those who want to destroy Laozu''s breakthrough, then they are the traitors of the Meng family. If you don''t step back, I will take you down as a traitor immediately! "


    Hey, hey


    Mengman was laughing with menghaiqi, angry and laughing. The strength of the goods is almost the same as that of myself. I can''t even win them. Do you want to win murongyu and others? Isn''t this about death?


    "I''m so tired of hawing. Get out of my way." Meng man is still very angry and laughing, but Shi Po Tian, who suffered a big loss in Murong Yu''s hands, scolds him. He sticks out his big hand in the same place and grabs Meng man in the air.


    "Bold maniac!" Meng Hai roared, stepped forward and smashed to the sky with one punch. In his opinion, Shi Po Tian is just an ordinary ninth order chaotic ancestor. Where is his opponent?


    But soon he was stunned.


    The big hand of Shi Shatian grabbed it in the air, and his fist was shattered by the power of his claws before he even got close to the past. But the stone breaks the sky''s big hand is in his reaction to come over already one to grasp him.


    When seizing Meng man, Shi Po Tian easily sealed his power. Then he threw it directly at Xuanhua''s feet.


    "Lord, this man is too noisy. I have taken him down." The stone breaks the sky to come to Xuan Hua''s in front of, a face please of color say to Xuan Hua.


    To see such a change of stone, everyone was surprised. However, he quickly reflected that before that, Shi was the first spearhead of Xuanhua''s men. If Xuanhua wants to set an example to others, he must be the chicken!


    Although it''s a bit humiliating, people will say that they are shameless. But can those compare with their own lives? So, Shi Po Tian began to curry favor with Xuanhua.


    "That shameless old thing." Other people reacted, one by one in the heart of the dark curse stone shameless. In particular, those spearheads are even more depressed. Their first skill has been robbed by stone.


    However, at this time, the other powerful members of the Meng family also came to inquire. However, before they could react, Xuanhua''s dozens of strong men in the holy list swarmed up and beat them to the ground. Finally, he was carried over and left at Xuanhua''s feet.


    "Mengman, what do you mean?" Meng Hai and others were stunned. At last, they concentrated their firepower on Meng man and drank angrily.


    Meng man said with a smile: "you idiots, the Lord is about to unify the demons. When do you want to surrender


    Meng Hai and others were stunned, and then they responded, "Meng man, you betrayed the Meng family! Mengtianlaozu will never let you go¡°


    Meng man gave a grim smile, stepped forward two steps, and rushed directly to the front of Meng man. A bus slapped him hard: "an idiot, Meng tianlaozu will also surrender to the Lord. Because the Lord is the Allah of the demons, the one whom the demonic heart admits. "


    Meng Hai was stunned, and several other powerful men of the Meng family were also stunned."Take control of their souls." Xuanhua orders. Then, a few of the strongmen of the holy list came over and directly controlled the souls of Meng Hai and others. This was what Xuanhua had to do, because he couldn''t control so many souls of the strongmen of the holy list.


    Anyway, the souls of those who control Meng Hai and others have been controlled by Murong Yu, which is equivalent to Xuanhua''s control.


    "Ha ha ha, I have finally broken through and made great progress! This time our Mongolian family will win the first family of demons Just then, a laugh came from the bottom of the earth. Mengtian, the most powerful ancestor of the Mongolian family, is out of the pass, and his strength seems to soar!

 Chapter 1725

    Shua!


    A shadow appeared in front of murongyu and others. This is a tall man. However, when he saw murongyu and other dozens of strong men standing here, he was shocked.


    Most people are not Mongolian. Of course, the Mongolian family also has a number of strong saints. And most of the others are the strong men of other families.


    "Mengman, what''s the matter?" Mengtian''s eyes are on Mengman. For murongyu and other powerful people in the holy list, although Meng Tian was confused, he was not afraid.


    Based on their own strong strength. Even, Meng Tian can guarantee that even if Xuanhua and other heat all start, they are not his opponents. Even Montaigne could kill them all.


    This is his strength! The so-called master of Arts is bold. However, isn''t Meng man going to kill Murong Yu? Did it work? So he asked.


    Mengman stepped out, looking at Mengtian with a complicated face. Then he said slowly: "Lao Zu, I have already submitted to the Xuanhua Lord who has the devil''s heart. And the Lord will be Allah of the demons. We have all surrendered, so do you, Mengtian Laozu! "


    "What?"


    After hearing Meng man''s words, Meng Tian immediately became angry. But soon his eyes were on Xuanhua. Then, his anger disappeared, and instead, he was smiling.


    "Are you Xuanhua? Got the heart of the devil that Xuanhua


    Xuanhua stepped forward happily and fearlessly: "Mengtian, surrender."


    Ha ha ha


    Meng Tian burst out laughing. After a long time, he just looked at Xuanhua with a smile on his face, and his eyes were slowly swept over Shi Botian and others: "good, you are all here. Xuanhua, even if you are admitted by the devil''s heart, in time, your strength may surpass me. But your mistake is that you shouldn''t have come to Mongolia so early. In that case, I''ll accept it. "


    At the same time, Meng Tian had already put out his big hand and grasped Xuanhua in the air. He wanted to capture Xuanhua.


    "Kill


    The stone breaks the sky to suddenly drink a, when the first hand, a punch to crack to kill to cover full. And Ning Haoran and others also shot at the same time. For a while, dozens of the top players in the holy list took action at the same time. The terrible atmosphere immediately enveloped the whole Mongolian family, making the souls of countless children of the Mongolian family tremble.


    "Good! The battle of heaven. " After all, Meng Tian is the ancestor of the Mongolian family. He doesn''t want the whole Mongolian family to be crushed by their aftershocks. So he took off first and flew up to the top of the sky.


    Shi Botian and others roared and quickly chased him. But only Murong Yu and Xuanhua are more leisurely and leisurely, they fly up behind.


    When they fly to the sky, they happen to see Shi Botian and others surrounded Meng Tian and killed him fiercely.


    "Murongyu, do you think my people can win?" After a while, Xuanhua suddenly asked murongyu.


    Murong Yu shook his head slightly and said: "although your people also have the top 1000 of the holy list, Ning Haoran even reached the 100th of the holy list. But they are not at the same level as Meng Tian. "


    "In the holy list, the higher the ranking, the greater the gap between each place. Mengtian is the 70th in the list. Now he has the strength to make a breakthrough, and has the confidence to become the first family of demons. At least his strength will not be bad, at least he has the strength to fight against Qi''s ancestors. "


    Xuanhua frowned: "the ancestor of Qi family is the thirtieth terror in the holy list. Does Mengtian have such strength?"


    Murong Yu shakes his head. The strong in the holy list is not a realm. He couldn''t see where Montaigne was. And he can''t see the ranking of the holy list, which is hard to say.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At the beginning, Meng Tian may not be familiar with his new power, and Shi Po Tian and others tied. But soon, Meng Tian quickly became familiar with the current strength. As a result, he became more and more powerful and soon gained the upper hand.


    Finally, he was more powerful, one punch a constantly will Xuanhua those hands to fight to fly out. Meng Tian didn''t kill those people, but they also suffered badly. All of them were seriously injured and had no ability to continue fighting.


    In the end, there are only the strongest Shengbang strongmen in the major families, such as Shi potian and Ning Haoran. However, before dozens of people are not Meng Tian''s opponents, let alone they?


    Under the gaze of the ugly Xuanhua, Shi Botian, Ning Haoran and others are constantly repulsed.


    "Ha ha ha... Do you want to kill me with your strength? It''s a stretch. " Meng Tian looks up and laughs, very proud.


    After laughing, he turned his head and looked at Xuanhua in the distance. As for murongyu, who has only the second order chaos, he ignored him.Seeing Meng Tian coming, Xuanhua''s face was ugly, but there was no fear. If it had been before, he would have turned around and fled. But now there is murongyu such a great God around, he need to escape?


    "The devil''s heart is mine from now on." Meng Tian laughs and reaches out his big hand to catch Xuanhua. Xuanhua''s face turned white and looked at Murong Yu.


    He and Meng Tian strength gap is too big, there is no desire to move. It''s not that he doesn''t want to do it, it''s that he does it, and the result is the same.


    At this time, murongyu finally appeared - the protagonist always appeared at the last moment. See him stride a step, block in front of Xuan Hua, the facial expression is insipid of looking at to cover sky.


    "Boy, get out of my way." Meng Tian sneers with disdain. As soon as he claps his big hand, he will fly Murong Yu out. It''s just a second order chaos ancestor. How dare you stop yourself? It''s ridiculous.


    What makes him feel even more ridiculous is that Murong Yu in his eyes actually gives himself a shot and kills himself with a blow?


    This is an insult to yourself! Meng Tian is very angry. He adds some strength to his hand and wants to slap murongyu into powder.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, a big hand was turned into powder. But it''s not murongyu''s, it''s Mengtian''s.


    "What''s the situation?" Meng Tian was stunned. Why is this man so powerful? How can you blow your own hand?


    "Who are you?" Meng Tian''s eyes twinkled with vigilant light, and his face looked at Murong Yu solemnly.


    "Give you a choice, surrender or I force you to surrender." Murong Yu is too lazy to talk with Meng Tian. He doesn''t have much time. The past day is just a day.


    Meng Tian was furious: "death!", As he roared, he started again.


    Murong Yu shakes his head helplessly. Why don''t these people always choose to surrender themselves? Do you have to suffer to surrender? So Murong Yu burned his soul power and started Xuanyuan sword.


    Boom! Xuanyuan sword directly promotes murongyu''s strength to the top ten of the holy list! The terrible smell came out of him, and the oppressed Mongolian ancestors were terrified.


    At the same time, Murong Yu is holding Xuanyuan sword to Meng Tian, a sword split in the past.


    Mengtianxin was enveloped by a strong breath of death. He felt that he could not take murongyu''s sword. He would be killed by murongyu''s sword.


    So, in the shocked eyes of Shi Shatian and others. Meng Tian turned around and turned into a streamer, smashed the void, and fled towards the distance.


    The goods have been escaped?


    Shi Botian and others were shocked, and they were even more shocked by murongyu''s strength. Even Meng Tian has to turn around and run. How terrible is Murong Yu''s strength.


    Ironically, they tried to suppress murongyu before. Murongyu didn''t kill them directly. He was already Kane. Thinking of his idiotic behavior before, Shi Botian''s back was soaked with sweat.


    And what shocked them even more was backstage.


    Seeing Meng Tian fleeing without fighting, Murong Yu just smiles and doesn''t catch up with him. He just cuts off Meng Tian.


    Whoa!


    A startling sword shot from Xuanyuan sword, directly breaking the void. He caught up with Meng Tian quickly, and then


    Then there was no next.


    Meng Tian screamed, and the whole person was cut to pieces with a sword.


    Of course, murongyu didn''t kill Meng Tian, but just chopped his body. Otherwise, Meng Tian''s soul will be broken.


    Meng Tian was scared to death. In the state of soul, he wants to escape, but he doesn''t continue to escape. Instead, he condenses his body again and looks at murongyu in horror.


    Murongyu''s strength is too strong. He is not an opponent at all. He can''t even take murongyu''s move! Do you still need to fight like this?


    You can''t fight, you can''t escape.


    Meng Tian looks at Murong Yu who is getting closer.


    Boom!


    Very suddenly, just when Murong Yu slowly walked towards Mengtian, a huge fist appeared out of thin air and killed Murong Yu fiercely. At the same time, a tall figure appeared behind murongyu out of thin air, burst out a terrible breath, and killed murongyu in a frenzy.


    Murongyu''s face was cold, and without saying a word, he chopped back with a sword.


    Poof!


    The huge fist and all kinds of attacks from the bombardment were directly broken by Xuanyuan sword. And Xuanyuan sword didn''t have any pause. It directly chopped on the attacker.Poof, the strong man was cut in half.


    "If you dare to escape, I will destroy your soul." Murongyu turned around and looked at the empty cold voice in front of him.


    That is about to escape the soul suddenly stopped in the void, and then quickly condensed into a body.


    "The father of Qi family?" When seeing this man, Shi Shatian and others were surprised.


    The ancestor of Qi family, the most powerful saint of demons, is not one of them. The strength has reached the 30th in the holy list. But still can''t carry murongyu''s sword!


    Murongyu''s strength is terrible!

 Chapter 1726

    Meng Tian and Qiwu are standing together. They look at each other and smile bitterly. Meng Tian, in particular, wanted to defeat Qiwu and lead the Meng family to the first family of demons after his breakthrough.


    But who ever thought that he was suppressed when he left the pass. If the person who suppressed him is a super strong man who has been famous for a long time. But this man is the strong man of the young generation who has just risen recently.


    What makes him feel most ashamed is that he can''t even catch murongyu''s sword, and even dare not run away. Because he''s afraid of death.


    As for Qiwu, he was deeply regretted. He regretted why he had come to Mongolia.


    It''s all right to come to Mongolia. Why does he want to do it. If you leave quietly instead of making a move, Murong Yu may not find him at all. In that way, he could go far away.


    But now, he was almost killed by murongyu''s sword. He also knows that murongyu is merciful, otherwise he will be killed directly by murongyu.


    "How''s it going? If we unite, even if we can''t kill him, we have a chance to escape. " Meng Tian suddenly sends a message to Qi Wu. He and Qiwu are good friends.


    Qiwu shook his head and his face was full of helplessness: "don''t act rashly. Murongyu''s strength is much higher than ours. We are not his opponent at all! If we do it, he can kill us all with one sword! Even if we have the supreme instrument. Unless we have the terrible skill of Nirvana like the Phoenix Sky. "


    Qiwu''s strength is stronger than Mengtian''s, and he is much older than Mengtian''s, and his knowledge is wider than Mengtian''s. He knows murongyu''s horror deeply. Therefore, he immediately denied Meng Tian''s proposal.


    "Do you two want to die or continue to live?" Murongyu is standing in the same place, while Shi Botian and others are standing behind murongyu with a look of horror, looking at murongyu one by one with a complex look.


    After Meng Tian and Qi Wu were killed by one person with one sword, Murong Yu quickly repaired the injuries of Shi Po Tian and others with the power of life.


    With murongyu''s current strength, the power of life has been very advanced. Just in the blink of an eye, they repaired their bodies. After all, their bodies were not as good as murongyu''s. Murongyu''s own flesh bodies that reach the level of chaos ancestor can be repaired in a short time, not to mention them?


    It has terrible combat power and extremely terrible repair ability. Murongyu is close to invincible! With murongyu''s various powers and treasures, murongyu is almost immortal.


    At this time, Shi Botian and others have admitted murongyu from the bottom of their hearts. With their previous attitude towards murongyu, murongyu could not have saved them. But murongyu is to help, so that they need a very long time to recover the injury in a short time has recovered!


    Therefore, they have to really admire Murong Yu. For his strength and his mind.


    Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Meng Tian and Qi Wu''s face became more ugly. After looking at each other, they look at Ning Haoran and Shi potian.


    All these people are subject to murongyu.


    "Murongyu, is there no third choice?" Qi Wu asked with a bitter smile.


    "Xuanhua is the common master and Allah of the demons who are recognized by the demonic heart! You two are the most powerful demons in existence. With your help, Xuanhua will be able to stay in this position. Of course, you don''t have to surrender, but you have to die. I have two big hidden dangers for you. "


    Murong Yu also has no nonsense, said directly to the point.


    Xuanhua was moved. Because of the strength problem, he had to rely on murongyu''s strength. Although he knew that murongyu did not covet his position.


    However, always borrow murongyu''s strength, let him still feel some depressed, even some inferiority. After all, his position, even the whole country, was played by Murong Yu. It can even be said that murongyu''s country is not too much.


    Although Xuanhua didn''t doubt murongyu''s purpose, some people will doubt murongyu''s purpose. Therefore, Xuanhua has not been very happy these days. Even some envy murongyu.


    But now Xuanhua is only grateful and moved.


    As a brother of different surnames, it is very rare for Murong Yu to be able to do this step. Even murongyu, who can''t even do it with his brother, has done it. And murongyu not only laid a great foundation for Xuanhua, but also considered him everywhere! How can Xuanhua not be moved?


    "Murongyu, I have to admit that you are very powerful. But I would rather die than surrender to you, and I would not be controlled by you. " Meng Tian looks at Murong Yu with an ugly face, and roars angrily.


    "Is it?" Murong Yu looked at Meng Tian faintly, not moved: "in this case, I will send you on the road!"The Xuanyuan sword in murongyu''s hand is about to split out before the words fall.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Qi Wu roared, stepped forward and stood in front of Meng Tian. At the same time, he said to murongyu who had stopped attacking: "murongyu, I am willing to surrender. I will persuade Montaigne. "


    Murongyu nods, no longer hands, but gives Mengtian to Qiwu.


    So Qiwu began to persuade Mengtian. At the beginning, Meng Tian''s face was ugly and he never agreed. But in the end, I don''t know what Qiwu said. Meng Tian finally agreed. So their souls were controlled by Murong Yu.


    In fact, Murong Yuda can forcibly control their souls. But murongyu didn''t want to do this to the two of them. He needs the true surrender of both.


    Because if they are forced to control, even if their lives are subject to you, and they follow your orders, they can go slow in the process, or even not complete the task. And if you surrender, at least that won''t happen.


    So far, the top ten demon families have been completely controlled by Xuanhua. In addition to the other powerful members of the Qi family who are not controlled by the ten families, there are only the scattered cultivation masters in the demon clan.


    The next time is Xuanhua''s official time. Of course, not everyone and every force are willing to respect Xuanhua as Allah.


    However, with the support of the top ten families, after killing about a dozen large families directly by thunder, the other families and forces with different intentions expressed their willingness to surrender.


    Of course, it is impossible for all forces of the demon clan to sincerely submit. There will always be some strength or people who are not really submissive. However, those are only a few, which is normal. Moreover, if Xuanhua has the means, those individual forces will gradually disappear, and the demons will usher in the real unification.


    After all, Xuanhua is Allah who has been recognized by the devil''s heart. And all demons know the existence of demonic heart. Because of this, when the ten families announced that they would respect Xuanhua as Allah, most of the demons did not conflict with their power.


    In silence, the demons completed the unification. And the one who became Allah was a little-known family.


    For a moment, the unification of the demons shocked the saints, the Terrans and the demons. Countless forces and individuals are shocked. They all want to know how Xuanhua conquered the top ten families.


    However, they didn''t know that Murong Yu had beaten Xuanhua down. The only people who know murongyu''s existence are those who have been controlled by him. These people will never reveal where murongyu is, so the world thinks that Xuanhua unified the demons by his own means. And this is what murongyu wants to see.


    Three months is a waste of time.


    At this time, the news that the Terran alliance threatened murongyu had already spread in the whole holy world. Some people disdain it, others call the big league shameless. And some people are Schadenfreude, all kinds of people have.


    Even, there are countless strong people who rush to Tiangang city quickly. They all go to the theatre. They want to see if murongyu will really go to Tiangang city as scheduled.


    Demons, murongyu and Xuanhua stand on the top of a peak, looking at the whole demons.


    "Murongyu, do you really want to go to the appointment?" Xuanhua hesitated for a long time, and finally asked. He can understand murongyu''s mood. Just as he saw the ten families slaughtering their whole Xuan family, he was so powerless, heartbroken and hated.


    Murongyu''s current situation is similar to his original situation.


    Murongyu nodded and saw a cold killing opportunity in his eyes: "although the Terran alliance is shameless, I must go."


    "Murongyu, I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for me, my sister-in-law and I might not have had an accident. " Xuanhua suddenly apologized.


    Murong turned his head and looked at Xuanhua: "Xuanhua, do you really feel sorry for me?"


    Xuanhua nods and looks at murongyu with some doubts. Murongyu would never say such a thing.


    "In that case, would you like to do something for me?"


    Xuanhua nodded: "I immediately summon all the strong and powerful demons to kill Tiangang city and directly destroy the Terran alliance!"


    Murongyu''s body faltered and almost fell down from the top of the mountain. Although he also wanted to destroy the Terran Grand Alliance, how could the Terran grand alliance be destroyed so easily? If Xuanhua is really the demon army, it is a war with the Terran. At that time, life will be ruined, and murongyu will indirectly kill many people, which is not the result he wants.


    "Well? Yanghao that two goods for help? What''s going on? " Almost at the same time, murongyu and Xuanhua received the help Rune from the angel family yanghao.Murong Yu looked at Xuanhua with a strange look on his face: "this product should not have been chased like you at the beginning?"


    "What to do?" Xuanhua looks at murongyu and looks embarrassed. Both Yang Hao and Murong Yu are his brothers. Now there are difficulties on both sides, so he hesitates.

 Chapter 1727

    The angel race, like the demon race, is one of the top races in the holy race. However, the strength of the angel clan is a little bit stronger than that of the demon clan, but now some of them are not as good as the Phoenix clan.


    After all, there is an old ancestor of the Phoenix who is No. 11 on the list. If other races do not surpass him, then the strength of the race is always inferior to that of the Phoenix.


    Yang family, one of the three major families of angel family. Unlike the demons who were controlled by the ten families before the unification of the demons, the angels are controlled by the three families, and their cohesion is much stronger than that of the demons.


    Yang family, as one of the top families of the angel family, naturally there is a top saint in the family. That person is Yang Hao''s grandfather, Yang He, the former owner of the Yang family.


    Why the former owner? This is because not long ago, Yang he suddenly disappeared after he left the family. Even his soul jade slips have been broken. That is to say, the strongman of the holy list has fallen.


    Before Yang Hao and others grieved, the owners of the other two families of the angel family led the strong family to come. He directly threatened to carve up Yangjia''s industry.


    When the old ancestor fell, the strong men of the other two families came to share their property. This makes Yang family all smell the smell of conspiracy.


    The fall of the ancestors must have something to do with the other two families. Maybe it was the patriarchs of the other two families who ambushed Yanghe. Otherwise, some people in the Yang family do not know the news of Yang He''s death. How do they know?


    However, although the Yang family also has a few Saint list strong. However, no one has reached the height of Yang He, and they are not rivals of the other two families at all.


    Do you work hard with them? Maybe we can get rid of the other side''s top players. But the Yang family is bound to die. And just give them the industry? It is death that awaits them in the end.


    Even the ancestors were killed, not to mention them? The other two families will never leave the Yang family to fight back against them. Therefore, we must cut down the grass roots.


    Only three days to think!


    Today''s Yang family is lifeless, without any anger. It''s not like running, it''s not like not running. Because outside the Yang family, the strong men of the other two families are watching all the time. They can''t escape.


    await one''s doom! This word is a good description of the Yang family. Almost everyone in the Yang family was desperate and appointed. But only Yang Hao doesn''t want the Yang family to be wiped out.


    Before that, he had heard of the demons being unified by Xuanhua. So, without any hesitation, he sent a help letter to murongyu and Xuanhua.


    However, Yang Hao has no hope. After all, murongyu is now being forced by the big league. The three brothers are really the same.


    Xuanhua might come to the rescue. And with Xuanhua''s strength, it''s more than enough to save the Yang family. But Xuanhua is not murongyu. It can be transmitted directly. Therefore, Yang Hao has no hope at all.


    Shua!


    At this time, a big hand fiercely from the void, and then in the Yang Hao reaction to come over before a grasp of him, and then disappeared in the void again.


    "What''s the situation?" Yang Hao was not nearly scared to death, he thought it was the other two families of the saint list strong to him.


    Just, when he saw two people standing in front of him with a smile on their face, Yang Hao''s face also showed the color of ecstasy. These two people are not others. They are murongyu and Xuanhua.


    "Why are you two here?" Excited in, Yang Hao unexpectedly asked a very brain disabled question.


    Murongyu and Xuanhua faltered and almost fell to the ground. And Xuan Hua is not good spirit of say: "we how come?"? Didn''t you tell us to come? In that case, let''s go back. "


    "No! Don''t go back. " Yang Hao Shan smiles and grabs Murong Yu and Xuanhua''s hand. But Xuanhua and murongyu quickly threw them away: "get out! We''re not good at sex. "


    Yang Hao Shan smiles and takes back his hands. Isn''t he excited? He''s not good at it either. He likes women.


    "What''s the matter?" After laughing, Murong Yu asked with a dignified face.


    Yang Hao sighed a breath, and then said all things in detail.


    "Asshole! I will lead the demon army to destroy the two families now After hearing this, murongyu''s face was just very gloomy. Xuanhua was already furious.


    How similar is this to what happened to him? Xuanhua''s family is broken. He doesn''t want his brother to be ruined. Therefore, he was angry and wanted to kill the two families.


    But he was stopped by Murong Yu: "don''t worry, Yang Hao. Tomorrow, the heads of the two families will come to your Yang family, right? Are you interested in the position of CO Lord of the angel clan? "Wen Yan, Xuanhua and yanghao are all in a daze. Immediately, Xuan Hua then face dew smile, and Yang Hao is Leng Leng speechless.


    To tell you the truth, when I met murongyu, their two realms were higher than murongyu. Now, their realm is higher than murongyu''s. After all, Yang Hao has already reached the ninth order of chaos ancestor, while Murong Yu is just the second order of chaos ancestor.


    But in terms of strength, Murong Yu surpassed him too much, and even Xuanhua was much stronger than him. Xuanhua also has a devil''s heart, and his achievements will be even greater in the future. Yang Hao is not even able to enter the list.


    After all, although Yang Hao is a genius, there is no lack of genius in this world. Not every genius can be on the list. After all, the holy list is just 18000 places.


    To be the co Lord of the angel clan, which one doesn''t want to be? But who has that ability? After all, like the demons, no one has ever been able to unify the angels after the split.


    Yang Hao also wants to be the co Lord of the angel family, but he doesn''t have that ability. Others did not agree with him. After all, his strength is there.


    "As long as you answer yes or no. If you want, I can help you unify the angels. If you don''t want to, I''ll save your Yang family. I don''t have much time for you to make a decision as soon as possible. " Murongyu continued. There was no impatience, but his time was really running out.


    Xuanhua didn''t speak, just patted Yang Hao on the shoulder and looked at him with encouraging eyes.


    After pondering for a while, Yang Hao''s face slowly determined to come down.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, all the strong members of the Yang family, as well as some important core children, gathered in the hall and looked at the door of the hall one by one with a worried look.


    Ha ha ha


    A burst of laughter came from a distance, and then a line of more than a dozen strong people quickly appeared in the hall.


    "Are you ready?" A young man glanced at Yang Hao and others, and then said with a smile. He is the leader of the Lai family, one of the three major families of the angel family. He is very powerful, ranking 29th in the holy list.


    And the one standing side by side with him is Lao Xinghe, the head of Lao''s family! The strength is also strong, reaching the 50th in the list.


    At the same time, they are sitting on the throne. And that seat is Yang He''s seat.


    Seeing this, everyone in the Yang family was very angry. But I dare not speak. It''s easy for these two people to kill him, not to mention the other strong ones in the holy list.


    "Lai Kong, Lao Xinghe! Did you kill my grandfather? " At the time when people are angry but dare not to speak, Yang Hao is stepping out, looking at Lao Xinghe two people with an angry look, burst out a terrible killing intention.


    "This child..." Yang Hao''s father Yang Jiangliu was shocked and pulled him over. At the same time, the figure in front of Yang Hao, for fear of being killed by Lai Kong and Lao Xinghe.


    "Two patriarchs, children are not sensible, please don''t blame." Yangjiang River some nervous to laikong and laoxinghe said.


    See father some humble appearance, Yang Hao in the heart can''t help a pain. But to Lao Xinghe and Lai Kong, they are more and more angry and resentful.


    "We don''t care if children don''t understand. Have you done what I told you to do? Our time is precious. We have no time to waste with you. " Lai Kong''s eyes flashed a touch of Mori Han''s killing, but he soon covered it up.


    Anyway, after they get all the property of the Yang family, everyone in the Yang family must die. This boy is always going to die. Can they care so much about a dead man?


    Smell speech, Yang family public facial expression more ugly. But in order to save their lives, they''ve sorted them out these two days.


    "Wait! You two don''t want to swallow our Yang family! You think I don''t know your evil thoughts? As long as we give you all the property, our Yang family will be wiped out. " At this time, Yang Hao steps out again, glaring at Lai Kong.


    It''s not only Yang Hao''s father, Yang Jiang, who is shocked, but also other people in the Yang family. Yang Hao this kid talks like this, isn''t this accelerated their death? For a moment, those people even stare at Yang Hao with hate eyes.


    Found to those people''s eyes, Yang Hao heart also some anger, but more is sad. Are these family members? Are they their own people? I''m trying to keep my family, but they hate me?


    Lao Xinghe''s eyebrows flashed a touch of cold killing intention. With a cold hum, the huge momentum swept away towards yanghao. With his strength, only this momentum can kill Yang Hao thousands of times.However, although Yang Hao''s strength is not so good, doesn''t he still have good brothers Murong Yu and Xuanhua?


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t do it, or I''ll be the first to kill you." At this time, a cold and murderous voice appeared in the hall out of thin air. And Lai Kong and Lao Xinghe feel that they are enveloped in a terrible sense of killing. Even, Lao Xinghe unconsciously took back the momentum of suppressing Xiang yanghao.

 Chapter 1728

    Lai Kong and Lao Xinghe look at Murong Yu and Xuanhua with vigilant faces. At last, their eyes are focused on Murong Yu''s face: "who are you?"


    I can''t help but they don''t ask questions. Although murongyu is just a second-order chaotic ancestor, the breath is too terrible. Let their souls tremble. They felt a terrible breath of death in their hearts. These are all given by murongyu.


    Who are they?


    Yangjiangliu and others were shocked to see the appearance of laikong and laoxinghe. Because murongyu didn''t aim at them, they didn''t feel any momentum at all. But from the reaction of Lai Kong and Lao Xinghe, they seem to be afraid of Murong Yu?


    Isn''t he a second order chaos ancestor? Is he a descendant or apprentice of some living supreme? Yangjiangliu and other people have all kinds of ideas, but no one thought that murongyu and Xuanhua are yanghao''s brothers.


    Seeing Lai Kong''s inquiry, Murong Yu laughs. Xuanhua stepped forward and said indifferently, "I''m Xuanhua of the demons! I heard that you two guys are going to annex my brother Yang Hao''s family? "


    Xuanhua!


    When these two words spread out, the people in the whole hall were silenced. Xuanhua unified the demons. They have heard about it for a long time. And this demon God is here?


    Angels and demons are natural enemies. What are they doing here? So everyone was shocked. But when Xuanhua said it was the yanghao brothers, they were shocked again.


    Listen to Xuanhua mean to help Yang Hao?


    For a moment, Lai Kong and Lao Xinghe''s face changed greatly, while Yang Hao and others were excited.


    Although it seems that Xuanhua''s strength is not good, he is the Allah of the demons. Although the demons are slightly inferior to the angels in terms of top experts. But the demons are also very powerful. If Xuanhua stands on Yang Hao''s side, Yang Hao can''t be underestimated. They are even stronger than the Lai family and the Lao family combined.


    Shocked at the same time, Lai Kong and Lao Xinghe''s eyes are still locked on Murong Yu''s face. They always suspected that Xuanhua had the help of mysterious people. And this person and Xuanhua appear at the same time, I''m afraid it''s the mysterious person who helps Xuanhua unify the demons.


    The mysterious man even suppressed Qiwu, the 30th in the holy list. He must have the strength to suppress laikong, the 29th in the holy list, and laoxinghe, the 50th in the holy list.


    Suddenly, two people look at each other, both from each other''s eyes to see the dangerous atmosphere. Therefore, unconsciously, they will enhance their strength to the extreme.


    "Sacrifice your most precious instrument. Otherwise, you can''t join hands with me. " At this time, Murong Yu finally spoke. The voice is flat, but it is a large number of people.


    "It''s too arrogant, isn''t it? How could it be said that Lai Kong and Lao Xinghe could not join hands with him? " Hearing Murong Yu''s words, some of the strong men in the Yang family couldn''t help disdaining him.


    However, when they saw the dignified Lai Kong and Lao Xinghe, they were surprised. It seems that Murong Yu really has that strength?


    "Friend, this is our angel family''s business. Isn''t it good for you to step in like this? " Lao Xinghe is soft. This makes the Yang family even more shocked.


    However, Murong Yu''s next words made the Yang family very happy. Murongyu said faintly: "yanghao is my brother, and I''m half an angel. Can I take care of this. Cut the crap. As long as you two beat me, I''ll let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, you will have to respect Yang Hao as the co Lord of the angel family! "


    "My friend, you are too arrogant. Do you really think we are not your rivals? " Lai Kong is angry. The dignity of the strong is trampled on. How can he not be angry?


    Murongyu glanced at them faintly: "I''ll give you a fair chance now. Follow me to the sky." While speaking, Murong Yu has stepped out and disappeared in the hall. When he finished his last word, he had appeared in the sky.


    Lai Kong and Lao Xinghe look at each other and rush out quickly. Then Xuanhua, the Yang family, the Lai family, and the Lao family all rose up one after another.


    Above the sky, Lai Kong and Lao Xinghe both sacrificed their own supreme vessels, looking at Murong Yu not far away. Meanwhile, murongyu had already sacrificed Xuanyuan sword and held it in his hand.


    With murongyu''s own strength and soul attack, these two men are definitely not his opponents. After all, the strongest of them, Leghorn, is only 29th on the list.


    But in that way, murongyu could not solve them quickly. Therefore, he must use the power of Xuanyuan sword to quickly subdue these two people. At the same time, they also beat the other top of the list. Take the opportunity to lay a good foundation for yanghao.Kill!


    Lai Kong and Lao Xinghe look at each other, and then they shout at the same time. They both burst out the power of the supreme weapon, smash the void and kill Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a light of banter, and the Xuanyuan sword in his hand split out.


    Whoa!


    A small sword shot out from Xuanyuan sword. It rose against the wind and soared rapidly. Just in a moment, the sword was already overwhelming.


    After chopping a large part of the sky, this terrible sword will be smashed on the top of the supreme weapon that laikong and laoxinghe killed.


    Bang! Bang!


    After two loud noises, the two pieces of the supreme ware were directly smashed out in the eyes of the people. However, the sword didn''t even pause. It continued to tear the void, and then quickly chopped Lai Kong and Lao Xinghe.


    At this moment, Lai Kong and Lao Xinghe were enveloped by an unprecedented breath of terrible death. I saw that they had the same body shape, and they suddenly retreated.


    But it''s too late.


    Poof! Poof!


    Just as their bodies were shaking, the terrible sword had been cut down and directly cut on their bodies. After two dull rings, the two people''s bodies were directly blasted into two blood mists.


    After chopping them, the terrible sword disappeared into the endless void.


    "How terrible


    Lai Kong and Lao Xinghe in the state of soul only have this idea in mind. Then they wanted to escape. However, murongyu''s faint voice came over, which made them dare not change: "if you think I can''t kill you, you can run away."


    Lao Xinghe and Lai Kong suddenly had a meal, and then looked at each other with a bitter smile. How do they escape? Just as murongyu said, even if they sacrificed the most precious utensils, they were not the enemies of others.


    "Why is this guy so terrible? Is it the terrible existence of the top ten Two people in the heart helpless, restored the flesh body, then looked at Murong Yu, a pair of obedient appearance.


    "Surrender, or do I control your souls by force?" Murongyu stepped out with Xuanyuan sword in his hand, looking at laoxinghe and laikong with a bland look.


    Lai Kong and Lao Xinghe are helpless. If they don''t want to devour the Yang family, how can they end up like this?


    And listen to murongyu''s meaning, they have to submit to this choice. There''s not even a choice to die, let alone run away.


    One step wrong, regret life ah!


    Two people are not willing, but it is unable to change the outcome. In the end, they chose to surrender.


    Seeing that the two most powerful ancestors of the angel clan were so obedient to Murong Yu, all the others were silenced. For a moment, no one spoke.


    And at this time, Murong Yu is repeatedly hand, the Lai family and Lao family of those who come over the list of strong all to control the soul. Finally, Murong Yu is condensed out of their soul bead to yanghao.


    Yang Hao took over, and then the complexion of the Murong feather nodded. Murongyu then looked at the Yang family.


    Touching murongyu''s eyes, the Yang family suddenly felt bad in their hearts. Sure enough, before they could react, murongyu''s enormous pressure had been suppressed like a torrent.


    In a flash, except for Yang Hao''s immediate relatives, all the others were on the ground.


    "Yang Hao, we are a family! Why are you doing this? " The strong men of the Yang family roared angrily. Of course, they know what murongyu is going to do, and murongyu wants to forcibly control their souls.


    Yangjiangliu is also frowning at yanghao, want to say something, but in the end did not say anything.


    Yang Hao complexion of looking at Murong feather one by one of the forced control of their soul. He doesn''t want to treat his family like this, but if they don''t control them, they won''t obey at all. Before, they also because of Yang Hao said a word and hate him, want to kill him. If later met the strong, is not the first to sell Yang Hao?


    After taking the Pearl of the soul of the strong Yang family, Yang Hao officially became the co Lord of the angel family. However, at the suggestion of Murong Yu, Yang Hao did not announce it. On the surface, the angels are still under the control of the three families.


    After all, Murong Yu is short of time now, and can''t give Yang Hao enough time to really unify the angel family. And Xuanhua soon unified the demon clan, and now the angel clan is unified by yanghao. Many people will suspect that this matter has something to do with murongyu.Murongyu''s enemies are too many and too powerful. If other people know that murongyu helped them unify their race, they will attack them.


    "Murongyu, now our angels and demons are unified. Your business needs to be settled. My idea is to combine all the strongmen of our angels and demons, directly destroy the alliance of the Terrans, and help you become the common master of the Terrans. "


    Murong Yu shakes his head. Naturally, he has a plan. And if the Terran does not have Zhenwu supreme and unparalleled supreme, Yang Hao''s method is undoubtedly the best. But not yet.

 Chapter 1729

    When the nine holy places besieged the Sanhai secret place, except that the disciples of Zhenwu temple and Wushuang palace were not controlled by Murong Yu, at least one of the other seven holy places was controlled by Murong Yu, who became Murong Yu''s slave and lurked in various forces.


    However, the plan to deal with murongyu was planned by the big league of the Terrans, so the strong men in the holy list didn''t know about it. Otherwise, Murong Yu would have known for a long time that the Terran alliance would not be able to capture LAN Ke''er and threaten Murong Yu.


    Tan Hongji, one of the strongest of Chuanyun island''s holy list, also participated in the encirclement and suppression of the mountain and sea secret place. Therefore, he is also one of the strong men in the holy list controlled by murongyu.


    At this time, Tan Hongji is hiding in Chuanyun Island according to murongyu''s order.


    Shua!


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in Tan Hongji''s closed room. Tan Hongji, however, seemed to have known the visitor for a long time and immediately opened his eyes. He stood up and saluted the visitor respectfully: "Tan Hongji, meet the Lord!"


    The Lord of Tan Hongji is murongyu.


    Yes, it was murongyu who sent it directly to tan Hongji through Hetu Luoshu. The reason why he came here is that Murong Yu didn''t want to take Tan Hongji away, but began to fight back.


    Why was Chuanyun island the first choice?


    That''s because song Tian is the owner of Chuanyun island. The extreme stratagem of threatening Murong Yu with LAN Ke''er''s human life was just what song Tian thought of, and tried his best to persuade others to finally contribute to it.


    Murong Yu hates song Tian very much. Therefore, when he began to fight back, he was the first to take the knife through cloud island.


    "Tan Hongji, immediately open the mountain protection array and transmission array of Chuanyun Island, only give in but not give out." Murong Yu is not nonsense, directly told Tan Hongji said.


    And Tan Hongji also does not talk nonsense, is dare not ask this is why, immediately flew out.


    Boom


    The power of these mountain protection formations is extremely terrifying, and they are always full of power. It doesn''t need Tan Hongji to do anything, he just needs to start the transformation.


    Thus, in a burst of earth shaking noise, the mountain protection array of Chuanyun island was fully started. In addition to the mountain protection array, the transmission array from Chuanyun island to the ground has also been shut down.


    That is to say, from this moment on, the people who wear cloud island can''t transmit or fly away.


    Here I have to talk about the structure of Chuanyun island. Chuanyun island is not in the sea, nor in the lake, but above the sky. A space Island composed of hundreds of millions of islands, interspersed in clouds, indistinct. This is where the name of Chuanyun island comes from.


    "What''s going on? Are we under attack? " The relationship between the big array immediately made countless disciples of Chuanyun Island panic. They looked at each other one by one and showed panic.


    "Tan Hongji, what''s the matter?"


    After Tan Hongji opened the mountain protection array, he floated over Chuanyun island and did not leave. At this time, the other strong men of Chuanyun Island, who were shocked, came through the air and stared at Tan Hongji one by one.


    There are eight people!


    That is to say, Chuanyun Island, together with Tan Hongji and song Tian''s words, has at least ten top saints. But that''s not the whole strength of Chuanyun island. It should be noted that Chuanyun island has several strong players in the league. As for whether there is a saint list of strong outside experience, Murong Yu is not known.


    However, Chuanyun island also has at least a dozen strong players, whose strength can be regarded as very strong. Of course, this is normal. Only one Feng clan has dozens of strong saints, not to mention the whole Saint clan?


    The Terran is a race that can directly fight against the holy race. Although it has always been in the downwind, it has not been completely eliminated, which means that the Terran power is not bad.


    "Nothing. I just want to invite you to a place to play." Tan Hongji didn''t speak, but Murong Yu, who was standing beside Tan Hongji, spoke.


    After hearing murongyu''s words, the eight strong men of Chuanyun Island noticed murongyu''s existence. After all, murongyu is just a second-order chaos ancestor, and it can''t get into their eyes.


    "Presumptuous! How can you interrupt here? Get out of my way A strong man in the holy list yelled angrily. His huge breath was like a torrent, and he was about to suppress Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s eyes skimmed a cold light.


    Pop!


    At this time, a loud sound came, but the strong man of the holy list who scolded murongyu was flying out with his face beaten. At this time, a group of people has appeared around them.


    It''s not Murong Yu who has just taken the hand, but Lai Kong, the 29th in the holy list, who is the strongest in Murong Yu''s control of the soul."Take all of us for me." Yang Hao cold swept to wear cloud island of Saint list strong one eye, then suddenly drink a. Therefore, the powerful of the holy list of the angel clan took action.


    In fact, there''s no need to do it at all. When you see so many of them, they are scared to pee.


    Almost without any resistance, the powerful of the holy list were taken down and finally thrown into the book of heturo. Then, the holy list army of the angels and Demons began to suppress all the disciples of Chuanyun island.


    As a large population, Chuanyun Island, one of the ten sacred places of the human race, has many disciples. Hundreds of millions! However, when the breath of more than one hundred holy list strongmen burst out, it enveloped the whole cloud piercing island. Many disciples of Chuanyun Island counseled.


    After all, there are too many differences between the two sides. Even if there are several hundred million disciples in Chuanyun island? But most of them are low-level saints, which is not enough for a saint to kill.


    After killing some of the rebellious disciples of Chuanyun Island, there was no resistance. Then all these people were sealed, and they were all thrown into the Hetu Luoshu.


    "Chuanyun island is one of the top ten sacred places of the human race. These things can''t be cheap for others. If I uprooted the whole Chuanyun island and didn''t even leave a pill, I don''t know if the old thief song Tianna would be angry to death after he knew it Murong Yu sneered and directly broke the treasure house of Chuanyun island and took away all the things in it.


    "It''s so cruel. It''s really clean. Let alone pills, there''s not a hair left." Looking at the empty treasure house, Xuanhua couldn''t help laughing happily.


    In addition, murongyu dug the whole Chuanyun island for three feet. He took away all the valuable things he could find.


    "The environment of Chuanyun island is not bad. Damn, it''s not good. Qiwu, you have razed all these mountains to the ground. " Before leaving, Xuanhua looked at the beautiful scenery of Chuanyun island.


    Destroy a human holy land? This is exactly what they like to do most. As a result, Qiwu, laikong and others all took action.


    Just a few breaths, the whole Chuanyun island was razed to the ground and turned into a desert.


    After Chuanyun Island, there are Chongxiao sect, Jiuding gate, zilei hall, Tianwang hall, Tiangang sect and Biluo palace.


    In a short time, Murong Yu sealed all the disciples of the seven holy places in the Hetu Luoshu, and also seized all the treasures they wanted. Even their holy land was razed to the ground by Xuanhua.


    The reason why it is so smooth without any accident is closely related to murongyu''s powerful strength and the help of the angels and demons.


    Of course, the most important thing is that they don''t have many strong players in the holy list, and the most powerful ones have gone to the major league of Terrans. Moreover, murongyu also has a secret agent in these holy places. It is because of these reasons that Murong Yu controls the seven holy places so easily.


    Otherwise, murongyu could not control even one holy land, let alone seven holy places.


    Today, seven of the ten holy places are under control. Infernal Affairs is murongyu''s school. He will never control it. However, because there is no internal relationship between Zhenwu temple and Wushuang palace, Murong Yu has not started his work for the time being.


    Of course, this is not the reason for murongyu not to start for the time being. The main reason is that these two holy places are supreme. Who knows if Zhenwu supreme and unparalleled supreme have any power to separate themselves and stay in the holy land?


    If so, if Murong Yu dares to do it, he will be killed directly. Although the strong in the holy list are powerful, they are not enough to be slapped by the supreme.


    "Ha ha, I finally got out. Bad guy, I must be better than you this time! " Just when murongyu thought about whether to kill Zhenwu Temple directly, a very arrogant and arrogant laughter came.


    Shua!


    With a huge axe, little Lori appears beside murongyu, still laughing arrogantly and arrogantly.


    Er


    However, when he saw murongyu, Xuanhua, yanghao and others, her laughter suddenly stopped, because he saw that laikong, Qiwu and others seemed to be more powerful than her. As for murongyu, I''m sorry, little Lori still feels powerless from murongyu.


    Murongyu makes her feel powerless, that is to say, murongyu is still stronger than her.


    So little Lori was depressed. But she is more curious is murongyu side when gathered so many strong? And murongyu gathered so many strong people for what?


    See small Lori appear, Murong feather quickly to both sides to introduce. However, to yanghao and Xuanhua they, little Lori is very cold.She went to murongyu and asked some questions: "big bad guy, what are you going to do?"


    Murongyu pondered for a while, and finally transferred the memory of the recent events directly to little Lori''s mind.


    "The big league of Terrans, it''s shameless. Especially that song Tian. Big bad guy, that bad guy. I''ll kill him myself. None of you will rob me. Otherwise, I''ll turn my back on you! " After digesting the memory, little Lori would gnash her teeth and constantly curse song Tian.

 Chapter 1730

    "Big villain, the Zhenwu temple and Wushuang Palace are also very fast. You can deal with them safely. Even if you take them, Zhenwu supreme and unparalleled supreme will not do it. " After cursing for a long time, little Lori encourages murongyu to take away the Zhenwu temple and Wushuang palace.


    Murongyu frowned slightly. At the beginning, little Lori introduced murongyu to Zhenwu temple. Does little Lori have nothing to do with Zhenwu temple?


    "Who told you that I had something to do with Zhenwu temple. At the beginning, I just thought you were suitable for Zhenwu temple. " Little Lori rolled her eyes helplessly and said in silence.


    "There must be a supremacy behind this little boy. Since he is not the supremacy of Zhenwu, is he the unparalleled daughter?" Murongyu looks at little Lori and thinks deeply.


    Little Laurie, who was a little guilty at murongyu''s sight, couldn''t help staring at murongyu: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beauty? This beauty is... "


    Little Lori is trying to use her long title to suppress murongyu, but she is interrupted by murongyu. The title is so speechless that Murong Yu can''t look directly at it.


    "In that case, we''ll go to Zhenwu temple and Wushuang palace!" Murong Yu smiles, but there is a cold killing opportunity in his eyes. He still remembered that LAN Ke''er and others were in the hands of the alliance leader of the Terran Grand Alliance. And that alliance leader Feng Yongzhi is the leader of Zhenwu temple.


    Murongyu was a disciple of Zhenwu temple before. Although he was only a peripheral disciple, he could not go deep. But murongyu at least left the jade slips in Zhenwu temple. So this time he sent it directly to the Zhenwu temple.


    Because there is no internal relationship, this time Murong Yu is not as casual as before. As soon as he appeared in the temple of Zhenwu, he released all of his strongmen, including the demons and angels.


    And Murong Yu directly sacrificed Xuanyuan sword, with the power of Xuanyuan sword, his strength will be infinitely improved.


    With a loud bang, every corner of Zhenwu temple was shrouded by murongyu''s momentum.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Xuanhua and other powerful men in the holy list have found the teleportation array in the temple of Zhenwu. They will blow it out one by one. Then part of the holy list was separated, and the strong suspended in the void, surrounded the whole Zhenwu temple from a distance. In this way, even a mosquito can''t fly out if they want to.


    Murongyu regained his momentum only after many of the powerful in the holy list controlled the Zhenwu temple. From the beginning to the end, no one in Zhenwu temple was able to escape.


    This is why Murong Yu wanted to help Xuanhua unify the demons before he started. If he is alone, he can''t control the situation at all.


    No matter how strong a person is, there may be mistakes. Once there is a mistake, it will have a great impact on murongyu''s plan.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At this time, the strong men in the holy list of Zhenwu Temple rose up and rushed to murongyu. However, their faces are very ugly. Because just now, even if they were the strong in the holy list, they were suppressed.


    They know that the strength of this man is far better than them. They were killed in the past. But in the end, they came up with a stiff head. They didn''t want to be stabbed in the spine after they died.


    However, before they got close to murongyu, they were already knocked over by the crackling fighting of Lai Kong, Qi Wu and others. Then they sealed all their strength and gave it to murongyu.


    These ancestors of the demon clan have changed their mind and nature since they were accepted by murongyu. Especially when dealing with the nine holy places, these guys are more like hooligans, even if the strength of the holy list is far less than them. They will fight for it, too.


    If you want to change to be the former, these levels of the saint list strong, they simply disdain to start.


    Under the drive of the other strongmen in the holy list, all the disciples of Zhenwu Temple gathered, and then they were all sealed with strength and thrown into the Hetu Luoshu.


    "Murongyu, is that you?"


    At this time, the crowd suddenly sounded an incredible cry of surprise. Immediately, all the disciples of Zhenwu Temple focused on murongyu above their heads.


    It''s murongyu!


    For a moment, all the disciples of Zhenwu Temple looked very complicated. However, some people are happy.


    At the beginning, murongyu was a disciple of Zhenwu temple. Now, even before an era has passed, has murongyu grown up to this point?


    Although they don''t know what strength murongyu has achieved. But their powerful ancestors were knocked down by murongyu''s men with three punches and two punches.Murongyu''s strength can''t be worse if he can accept these powerful men.


    Most of the disciples have complicated faces, not to mention the culprits who forced murongyu away? For example, Yi Jun, Wen Lin and others don''t believe it.


    The one who just recognized murongyu was Yi Jun, one of the three alchemists in the outer hall.


    Hearing the cry, Murong Yu''s eyes look down, and then recognize Yi Jun. If not for this guy''s initiative, Murong Yu didn''t even remember him.


    It''s not that Murong Yu''s memory is getting worse, and Yi Jun, a villain, has long been his opponent. Although murongyu wanted to kill this villain at the beginning, with the strength of the powerful, his vision is more far-reaching.


    He Yi Jun this level of villain was directly ignored by him.


    Those with a happy face are Murong Yu''s younger brothers, whom he met with. These people had a good relationship with him. Later, murongyu went out of Zhenwu temple and broke with it directly. But these boys did not leave the Zhenwu temple. However, they also had a hard time living in Zhenwu temple. Although many people have become disciples of the outer hall, they have been severely suppressed and their strength has not been improved.


    Although these original younger brothers can''t help murongyu any more. However, at the beginning, it was also an acquaintance. Murongyu directly treated these people differently. In everyone''s envious eyes, these people were directly recruited by Murong Yu, and then collected into the Hetu Luoshu.


    These people changed their fate and eventually became disciples of Shengzong. They were more loyal to murongyu!


    The performance of these people is to make other people envious and jealous. Some people even want to slap themselves. Why didn''t they get to know murongyu? Now murongyu is so powerful, even if he becomes his subordinate, he is hundreds of millions of times stronger than being an ordinary disciple in Zhenwu temple!


    As for Yi Jun and others who forced Murong Yu out of Zhenwu temple, although Murong Yu didn''t care much about the original hatred. But he still found out one by one, and was killed by all the strongmen of the demons'' holy list.


    In recent years, Zhenwu temple is known as the top of the ten holy places. In addition to the matchless Palace murongyu did not know their strength, there was a big gap between the strength of other holy places and Zhenwu temple.


    In the temple of Zhenwu, there are many arrays and prohibitions that even the strong in the holy list can''t explode. Even if yu Yangjia came, he would not be able to break these arrays and prohibitions in a short time.


    However, Murong Yu was not afraid of prohibition and array. He went in and out of the array and the forbidden system as if he had gone into no one''s land. Therefore, the things protected by powerful array and prohibition in Zhenwu temple still can''t escape murongyu''s clutches, and they are all searched. Even, in the end, except for those places that could not be destroyed, the whole Zhenwu temple was razed to the ground like several other holy places.


    Among the ten sacred places of the human race, except for Infernal Affairs, eight have been suppressed by murongyu and razed to the ground. Now there is only one matchless palace left.


    After finishing the Zhenwu temple, Murong Yu leads many of the powerful in the holy list to the matchless palace.


    Because murongyu and others are powerful and have done everything they can, although it took a few days, no one knows that the eight holy places were razed to the ground.


    One of them, song Tian and others, is still waiting for Murong Yu to pass.


    In the same way, Murong Yu also gave the Wushuang palace to one pot. So far, most of the disciples of nine of the ten sacred places of the human race have been accepted by Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu.


    In other words, murongyu took away the nine sacred places by himself. This is a feat unprecedented and never to come! Once spread out at this time, it will certainly shock the holy world.


    Of course, if song Tian and others were not in the big league of the Terrans, they would only leave a small number of the powerful in the holy list to guard the forces. And murongyu''s strength is too strong to take them away.


    For example, murongyu can''t take off the Terran grand alliance now. Because most of the top powers of the whole Terran are concentrated there. Even murongyu''s strong attack is not their opponent. After all, there are not only the top strong, but also all kinds of supreme tools. No matter how powerful murongyu is, he can''t be their opponent.


    Another month is half a year!


    Before that, murongyu was worried. But now he is not a little sad, even happy. If all the disciples of the nine holy places could not be exchanged for LAN Ke''er and others, then song Tian would be absolutely insane.


    In that way, they will not only lose most of their own sects and their hearts, but also lose the hearts of the whole holy world.Don''t you even want to save people from your own sect, let alone other people. What''s the use of a bare commander without the support of his own forces?


    Therefore, after learning song Tianna''s shameless plan, Murong Yu made it.


    answer blows with blows!

 Chapter 1731

    Tiangang mountain, Terran alliance. Baidu search title plus 800 novels to see the fastest update


    "What''s the matter? The disciples said that the mountain protection array had been activated, and no one could enter it." Bao Boming, the owner of Jiuding gate, said with a slight frown. At the same time, he looked at the controller of another holy land.


    "It''s the same with the temple of the heavenly king!" Chai Boyan, the Lord of the heavenly king hall, said in a stuffy voice, a little strange.


    "Previously, our Chuanyun Island disciples could not send back to Chuanyun island. It seems that the array over there has been closed. I don''t think anything will happen? " Song Tianyin said.


    If it''s just a strength can''t enter, it may be an accident and opened the mountain protection array. It may also be a coincidence that two forces are involved at the same time. But what happened to three holy places at the same time?


    Was it an accident? Or coincidence?


    For a moment, the faces of the nine people in the hall were gloomy. There is a bad feeling in every heart. It seems that something has happened when I feel my strength.


    It''s just that it''s the nine sacred places of the human race. How could it be that easy? And the chance of an accident at the same time is too small.


    Unless the holy and the demon fight. But even these two races can''t capture the nine holy places in a short time. Moreover, if the saints and Demons move hands, then there is no reason why their Terran alliance does not receive relevant information in advance.


    Moreover, even if it is true that the holy and demon clans, they can not give all the nine holy places to one pot, and even have no fish to escape.


    However, the more they felt that it was impossible, the more uneasy they felt. In the end, Lin Guyun, the current master of Wushuang palace, couldn''t sit down for the first time and disappeared in the same place in a flash.


    When she reappeared, she was in front of the teleportation array connecting the Terran alliance and the matchless palace. However, her face is very ugly.


    "How''s it going? Is the teleportation array of your unparalleled palace closed? " Song Tian and others rushed over quickly. When they saw Lin Guyun''s ugly look, they felt a thump in their heart. Song Tian, who also found that the transmission array was closed, asked anxiously.


    Lin Guyun nodded slightly with an ugly face. This nod, but let other big people in the heart of a sink. But song Tian was relieved.


    Now, at least, it''s not just through cloud island. At least there''s something wrong with wushuanggong. It should be noted that even the top ten holy places have their own strength.


    In addition to Infernal Affairs, the most powerful is the Zhenwu temple, and the second is the matchless palace. Even the matchless palace has an accident, let alone Chuanyun island?


    "We can''t use the transmission array of Chongxiao sect."


    "The teleportation array of Zhenwu temple has been shut down." For a moment, all the transmission lines of the nine holy places were inquired. At this time, even if Feng Yong knew that they were comforting themselves, he knew that something had happened to the power.


    "Go back first." Feng Yongzhi looks very ugly. If the temple of Zhenwu is destroyed, he will surely die. You''ll be slapped to death by Zhenwu.


    Lin Guyun and others have this idea. When they are about to leave, they are stopped by song Tian: "this may be murongyu''s plot. He bribed the disciples of our forces to destroy the teleportation array. "


    "And then, as soon as we leave, he breaks into the big league?" Song Tian stopped for a moment, and then Chai Boyan, the Lord of the heavenly king hall, continued.


    Song Tian nodded. But Feng Yongzhi and others, who heard them talking, turned pale. After thinking for a while, they felt that their analysis was reasonable.


    It''s just, what if something really happens to the forces? Maybe they can turn the tide when they go back now. And if they are a little late and the whole force is destroyed, they will definitely regret for life.


    Just as they hesitated, a chaotic ancestor flew from a distance.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Tian was in a bad mood, but Mao, the chaotic ancestor, rushed over and immediately ignited his anger.


    "Alliance leader, elder, there is a man named Murong Yu outside to ask for a meeting. He said that he had something that the alliance leader and the elders were interested in. " The chaotic ancestor was startled, but he still told his intention.


    "Murong Yu? He has something we''re interested in? " Song Tian''s nine people looked at each other, and they all saw a color of doubt from each other''s eyes.


    Even there was a sense of uneasiness in their hearts.


    Originally, the arrival of murongyu before the deadline should be a happy thing for them. But now, instead of being happy, their hearts sank."Is this really related to murongyu? Otherwise he would not have come in time. " The idea flashed through everyone''s mind, and then they all looked at Feng Yongzhi.


    "Go out and see what he''s up to." Feng Yong knows how to clap, and then quickly appears with others outside the dense fog of Tiangang mountain.


    In the void not far away from them, Murong Yu, dressed in black, is standing in the void with his chest in his hands. He looks at Feng Yongzhi nine people with a sneer.


    "I''m here. Can you let my wife and children go?" Before Feng Yongzhi and others could breathe, Murong Yu spoke indifferently.


    Song Tian said with a smile: "of course, we are trustworthy. But before we let them go, we have to identify them


    Murongyu''s face showed a sarcastic color: "next, do you want me to seal my power and wait until you verify my real body?"


    Song Tian was shocked and asked involuntarily, "how do you know?"


    Murongyu''s face was full of ridicule: "now who in the whole holy world doesn''t know that your Terran alliance is extremely shameless? Can you guess what shameless people think? "


    Presumptuous!


    Song Tian''s face is suddenly gloomy, and his eyes are looking at Murong Yu like fire. His body is splashed with murders. It is clear that he is murdering Murong Yu.


    Song Tian is about to kill Xiang Murong Yu. But at this time, Feng Yongzhi stepped forward and looked at murongyu, and said in a deep voice, "murongyu, do you think you have something we are interested in? What is it? "


    Murong Yu looked at Feng Yong and said, "are you the master of Zhenwu temple? The one who gave me the Zhenwu order? Tut Tut, that''s all I see today. "


    It is the most regretful thing for him to get rid of Murong''s feather from the Zhenwu temple. If he knew murongyu was a chaotic celestial body at that time, he might have already got murongyu''s body, or even succeeded in taking it away. As for now, I have tried my best to plot against murongyu?


    "Well, I won''t waste my saliva with you old guys. I just want to ask, have you found that the teleportation array of your forces is unable to teleport? "


    Seeing Feng Yongzhi''s face suddenly changed, Murong Yu knew that they must have found out. So he continued: "you must think that I bribed or controlled the people in your power to destroy the teleportation array¡°


    Speaking of this, Feng Yongzhi and others can''t help but take a look at song Tian. Didn''t song Tian imagine this possibility before? However, since murongyu dares to say so, it is definitely not the case.


    "Sorry, you guessed wrong. The fact is, I''ve given you all nine holy places. " After saying this, Murong Yu no longer talks, but stands in the void and looks at Feng Yongzhi and others with a smile on his face.


    Ha ha ha


    Feng Yongzhi and others were stunned at first, and then burst out laughing. Even Lin Guyun, the current master of Wushuang palace, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Murongyu, you''re really joking. Just you? You''re the one who''s responsible for our nine holy places? Are you here to make fun of us? " Yuan Weiyi, the leader of Chongxiao sect, points at murongyu and laughs, looking very funny. They don''t believe murongyu has the ability to take away their nine holy places in just a few days. Unless there is a supreme hand.


    "Laugh, laugh to your heart''s content, you will cry in a moment." Murong Yu also laughed, and more proud smile. At the same time, murongyu waved his hand, and nine shadows shot at Feng Yongzhi and others.


    Feng Yongzhi and others are powerful, and they are not afraid of Murong Yu playing tricks. Moreover, Murong Yu did not play tricks. One by one, they caught the shadow in their hands, but it turned out to be a jade slip.


    Shennian went into the jade slips, and then the nine people''s faces became ugly. The contents of the jade slips in their hands are actually the same. It''s what they looked like after their forces were razed to the ground. It''s just the scene of each school.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but I can tell you that I''ve really ruined your power. Besides, all of you in the sect have been arrested by me. Of course, I''ll give you time to confirm. Well, is ten days enough? I''ll come back in ten days. " At the same time, Murong Yu''s body suddenly retreated.


    However, just as he retreated, Feng Yongzhi and others did it at the same time.


    Bang!


    However, their attack did not fall on murongyu, but murongyu burst out automatically. Immediately, Murong Yu burst out laughing sarcastically: "you idiots, do you think I''m going to be stupid to come here with me? It''s just my strength. By the way, it''s only ten days. " The sound gradually disappeared, and finally disappeared.Feng Yong knows that nine people are looking at the direction of Murong Yu''s disappearance. Then, they look at song Tian fiercely: "it''s all your insidious ideas. If there is any problem with our forces, I will ask you! "


    At this time, they even know why murongyu wants to take away their power.


    Exchange hostages! Moreover, murongyu has more hostages and more weight! Because that''s their whole orthodoxy, they have to exchange!


    Song Tian''s face was very gloomy, and he snorted coldly: "don''t talk about these useless things. Don''t you agree? " With that, song Tiantou rushed into Tiangang mountain without going back. Only Feng Yongzhi and others look at each other.

 Chapter 1732

    "What? The nine sacred places of the human race have been destroyed by murongyu alone? "


    "Is it true that murongyu alone carried the nine sacred places? Is the strength of murongyu so terrible? "


    "Revenge! It''s revenge! Who let the Terran alliance shamelessly threaten Murong Yu with his wife and children. Isn''t Murong Yu fighting back? Moreover, they are more ruthless than the big league of Terrans, and directly end their orthodoxy. Cruel! High! I''d like to see if the shameless big league of Terrans can exchange hostages? "


    When Feng Yongzhi and others sent people back to find out whether it was true that the orthodoxy had been removed, the news had spread all over the holy world.


    After learning the news, the world had only three reactions. The first is not to believe that murongyu is so terrible. After the reaction, he felt that murongyu was very powerful and super powerful. In the end, people take it for granted that murongyu is right to do so.


    On the contrary, the more Murong Yu does this, the more people feel that the big league is shameless. The reason why Murong Yu did this is that he was forced by the shameless big league of Terrans.


    Many even cheered for murongyu''s Jedi counterattack. Isn''t the big league shameless? I will be more shameless than them. That''s what it''s like for shameless people.


    Among the people''s Schadenfreude, Feng Yongzhi and others in the Terran alliance are very gloomy. Because they have found that what murongyu said is true. That is to say, the nine holy places have been destroyed in one pot.


    They were shocked and furious. But it''s more about fear. Yes, it''s fear.


    How can murongyu be so powerful? In less than ten days, nine holy places were taken away, and none of them leaked out and all of them were captured.


    What has his strength reached? Is there a supreme hand behind it?


    Nine people in the main hall, one by one only looks very gloomy, but no one speaks. Even Feng Yongzhi and others regretted it. Is it a mistake for them to agree with song Tian''s plot?


    The whole holy land was taken away, which made them the biggest culprits of their respective forces. It''s an unforgivable kind. Especially Feng Yongzhi and Lin Guyun are afraid.


    There are no other holy places. There is no supreme on them. Even if the holy land is taken away, no one will hold them accountable. But they are different. They are not afraid of being beaten to death by the supreme, but they are ashamed that they can''t face their ancestors.


    "Come on, what shall we do?" Water Junhao, the leader of Tiangang sect, could not help but speak first.


    Lin Gu Yun frowned slightly, then said in a deep voice: "Murong Yu''s Jedi counterattacked and took away our holy land. It''s nothing more than an exchange of hostages. I suggest exchanging with them. And then it''s as if it didn''t happen. "


    Wen Yan, Feng Yongzhi and others nodded. However, song Tian, who looked gloomy and cruel, was silent. And his eyes are not a flash of cold light.


    "Do you think murongyu is really so simple to exchange hostages with us. With those people to exchange all our people back? If it were you, would you do that? " After a long time, song Tiancai said.


    Feng Yongzhi''s face darkened when he was stunned.


    Although there are many saints who have been captured by them, the number of them can not be compared with that of one of their holy places, let alone the nine holy places?


    Murongyu certainly can''t trade the people of the nine holy places for LAN Ke''er. The rest of them, if they want to get them back, will certainly pay a high price.


    What will they pay for it? Murongyu has given them all the treasures of their nine holy places. Even though they have many treasures, each of them is extremely precious. It''s a pity to exchange them.


    "No matter what, we must change it. As much as you can get back. If you don''t change it, it will chill their hearts and the hearts of all the people in the world. " Lin Guyun said solemnly. At the same time, she is a little uncomfortable looking at song Tian: "I really regret that I didn''t insist on opposing your practice."


    Other controllers also nodded slightly, feeling something. If it had not been for song Tian''s conspiracy, they would not have been like this.


    Finally, Feng Yongzhi and others decided to exchange hostages! Only song Tian disagreed. But now the hostages are in Feng Yongzhi''s hands, even if he doesn''t agree. What''s more, if song Tian insists on one person against another and enrages Feng Yongzhi and others, he will be suppressed by Feng Yongzhi''s eight people. At this time, they don''t want any more changes.


    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, murongyu appeared in the sky of Tiangang city. And behind him and around him is surrounded by layer after layer of strong.


    These people are not Xuanhua and yanghao. After all, they are demons and angels. They didn''t show up this time. These people came from all over the country to watch. Among them, there is no lack of powerful people of different races.Of course, the powerful murongyu also feels that many of these people are ill intentioned. Some people even showed their intention to kill him. I''m afraid I want to rob murongyu''s body, even murongyu''s body.


    However, since murongyu dares to appear in public and is not afraid of these people, he is not worried about these people at all.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Feng Yongzhi and others quickly appeared opposite murongyu.


    None of the eight holy places were left. All of them were present. In addition to them, there are also many strong players in the holy list and other levels of the major league of the Terrans. However, these people''s faces are not good-looking, and they all glare at murongyu''s murderous look.


    After all, murongyu''s actions have disgraced the big league of Terrans, and they can''t look up in front of people. Moreover, among the people captured by murongyu, there will be their elders, descendants, relatives, teachers, brothers and so on.


    But they didn''t expect that if they hadn''t been shameless first, would murongyu have been like this? Of course, murongyu will do it sooner or later. After all, sooner or later he will unify the people. However, song Tian''s conspiracy made Murong Yu start a lot in advance.


    "Murongyu, have you brought me?" Feng Yongzhi looks at Murong Yu and says with a gloomy face. Although neither side of them continued to go through the ditch. But we all know that we want to exchange hostages.


    "What do you bring?" Hearing Feng Yongzhi''s words, Murong Yu looks stunned and at a loss.


    Song Tian thought that Murong Yu was pretending again, so he hummed coldly: "less nonsense, don''t you want to exchange hostages? We brought your people here without any damage. You have to hand over our people. "


    Looking at the sinister song Tian, Murong Yu is a face of ridicule: "I''m strange. When did I say that I would exchange hostages?"


    Click!


    Smell speech, Feng Yongzhi and others heart clapped for a while, Murong Yu does not intend to exchange hostages?


    Song Tian was very angry and blurted out: "you are shameless!"


    Murongyu burst out laughing: "are you shameless or I shameless? Besides, did I say that I would exchange hostages? When did you say that? Doesn''t it look like it? Do you have any? "


    Murong Yu didn''t ask a question, but Feng Yongzhi''s face was ugly.


    "Enough, murongyu. What do you want?" Lin Guyun stepped forward and said with an ugly face. And Biluo also looks ugly and stares at murongyu. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Murongyu said with a smile: "I didn''t want to do anything, today is used to exchange hostages."


    Poof


    Hearing murongyu''s words, song Tian and others almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood. Isn''t this a pit father?


    "All your people are in good condition, without any persecution. They are all in this treasure of space. Murongyu, give all our people over. " Feng Yongzhi went up and said to murongyu with a pretty face.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "give me my people first, or you will not talk about them." Now murongyu is in control of the lives and deaths of countless people in the nine holy places. If he does not control the initiative, he will live in vain.


    "You think I''m stupid?" Feng Yong knew that before he spoke, song Tian said with a low roar.


    Murongyu looks at song Tian with the same look as an idiot: "if you are not stupid, who else is stupid? If not silly, would you get along with such a sinister idea? Hehe, other holy places are easy to say. I need to consider those disciples of Chuanyun island. Song Tian, you stay away from me and make me angry again. Do you believe that I will kill all the disciples of Chuanyun island? "


    "You..." Song Tianzhen was angry and wanted to slap Murong Yu to death. But he didn''t dare. Because if he wants to make a move, it must be Feng Yongzhi and others who stop him for the first time.


    In the end, song Tian went to cool off.


    "Murongyu, I hope you can keep your promise." Feng Yongzhi said a word, and then threw the space treasure containing LAN Ke''er and others to Murong Yu.


    Murongyu quickly inquired about it. After inquiring that no one was injured or killed, a smile appeared on his face.


    "There are more than 90000 disciples of Shengzong who have been taken down by you. Forget it, count it as a whole hundred thousand. Among them, there are four strong saints in the holy list, and the ancestors of chaos... "Murong Yu slowly tells the number and realm of LAN Ke''er and others.


    Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Feng Yongzhi and others feel bad. Sure enough, after Murong Yubao finished, he said, "I will only release 100000 people this time. Release one hundred thousand saints as like as two peas. As for the distribution of those who are strong, except Chuanyun Island, you can discuss it yourself. By the way, there''s not much time. If you can''t come up with something after half a day, your people won''t want it. ""Murongyu, how can you do this?" Biluo asked angrily. It should be noted that every holy land has at least several hundred million disciples, and the release of 100000 people is less than the tip of the iceberg!


    Murong Yu just a faint smile: "time is running out. Of course, if you don''t want these 100000 people, I''ll go. " Come on, Murong Yu is ready to go

 Chapter 1733

    Feng Yongzhi and others were surprised. As murongyu''s enemies, they also know murongyu. They know that murongyu not only attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness, but also does what he says. And they are still dawdling. Murongyu will really leave immediately.


    After discussing for a while, they seem to have reached a conclusion. However, Feng Yongzhi and Lin Guyun''s face is a little ugly. The faces of the masters of other holy places are very ugly.


    Zhenwu temple, Wushuang palace, Tiangang sect, and zilei hall, each temple has a holy list. And other holy places naturally have no holy places, so their faces are naturally not good-looking.


    However, who can make the strongmen of these holy places a little bit better than them? In fact, in addition to Infernal Affairs, the nine holy places should be ranked first in Zhenwu temple. And the matchless palace is naturally the second. Outside the matchless palace is Tiangang sect, and the fourth is Chuanyun island.


    But Chuanyun island was directly ruled out by Murong Yu. Therefore, the fifth purple thunder hall is on the top. This made the controllers of other holy places unhappy, but song Tian was even more unhappy.


    However, even if song Tian wanted to slap Murong Yu to death. But they did not dare to change. As I said before, if he dares to move, Feng Yongzhi and others will be the first ones to do it.


    After all, if song Tian dares to do it, he will annoy Murong Yu. When murongyu is angry, they will pay a high price.


    Soon, according to the quota they discussed, Murong Yu released the disciples of the eight holy places according to the corresponding realm.


    Boom!


    Just after those people were released, song Tian finally couldn''t help it. He stepped forward fiercely, and his right fist gathered his ultimate strength. He shot murongyu fiercely.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold killing, but his face was showing a smile. He didn''t make any moves either. He also shot out with one punch. However, unlike song Tian''s lightning like speed, murongyu''s fist is extremely slow.


    Almost did not see the movement, but the contradiction is very fast. Just between the flash of lightning, even before the reaction of the people around them, their fists had been smashed in midair.


    Bang!


    At the moment of fist impact, a figure was shaken out. At this time, the people around finally see clearly. It was song Tian who flew backwards.


    Song Tian, the owner of Chuanyun Island, is extremely powerful. Among the masters of the nine sacred places of the Terran, his strength is the third. But it is so without a fight, murongyu was a blow on the collapse fly out.


    Feng Yongzhi and others, who just want to stop song Tian from starting, are stunned, and so are the onlookers in the distance. One by one, they were subdued by murongyu''s strength.


    Especially those who know that song tianqiang is also strong, such as Feng Yongzhi and Lin Guyun. Their strength is to be able to defeat song Tian, but it is difficult to divide the outcome after a big war. However, Murong Yu seems to blow away song Tian at random!


    Poof!


    In mid air, song Tian''s blood gushed out. And his old face was red with shame. A strong sense of shame filled his body and made him almost faint.


    "Old man, I think you''ve been upset for a long time. If I didn''t have the lives of hundreds of millions of disciples of Chuanyun island in my hand, I would smash your old face and kill you directly. Don''t rely on old people all day. That''s what I hate most. Remember, if you want me to release your disciple of Chuanyun Island, you must take out three pieces of supreme weapons. I''ll give you a year. If you don''t have three supreme weapons, don''t blame me for killing all the disciples of Chuanyun island! " Murong Yu gave a cold hum, then stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    "Well? Disappeared? "


    When people are excited because Murong Yu scolds song Tian, they are surprised to find that Murong Yu has disappeared.


    "No, the emptiness here has been imprisoned? How else can he get into the book of hetuluo? " In the crowd, a strong man has doubts on his face.


    Hum!


    Feng Yongzhi glared at the strong man who was talking, and his eyes flashed a cold killing chance. Because that man is not from the big league. The Grand Alliance of the Terrans didn''t do these tricks either.


    After all, now their disciples are in murongyu''s hands. If murongyu is captured or killed, their disciples will not come back. Or, their disciples will be obtained by others. They can still be threatened.


    Therefore, they do not want murongyu to die or be captured.


    Poof!


    Hearing murongyu''s words, song Tian couldn''t help gushing out another mouthful of blood."Do you think the three pieces of supreme ware are popular? There are also two pieces of supreme weapons Song Tian cursed in his heart and hated Murong Yu to death.


    There are only three supreme vessels in Infernal Affairs. Chuanyun Island, one of the holy places, also has at least two pieces of supreme vessels. But what murongyu wants is three supreme vessels.


    Even though Chuanyun Island really had three supreme vessels, song Tian himself recognized one. It''s OK for him to fit with the supreme instrument now, but it took a long time to reach it.


    Among the three supreme vessels, it is necessary to give his supreme vessels to murongyu, and to erase the connection between him and the supreme vessels. In that way, there will be no supreme weapon in Chuanyun island.


    Is the holy land without supreme vessel still holy land? Perhaps Chuanyun island can keep the name of holy land for several years by relying on the previous mountain protection array and various details.


    But now they don''t have anything. Once they don''t have the supreme weapon, they don''t deserve to continue to be one of the ten sacred places of the Terran.


    But can song Tian not change it? Those are hundreds of millions of disciples. In that way, he will definitely sweat the hearts of all the people who wear cloud island and chill the hearts of the whole world.


    "By the way, for the other eight holy places, you have to prepare two supreme vessels, or you can''t talk about them. Of course, you can take me. But I can''t guarantee what will happen in the process. " At the same time, Murong Yu''s voice came with the wind.


    Poof!


    Song Tian sprayed blood again. Anyway, he lost enough of his face. It doesn''t matter if he sprayed blood again.


    He had to pay an extra price for the most precious weapon to redeem the disciple of Chuanyun island. How can he not vomit blood?


    "Go away. Or I''ll think you''re attacking the big league. " Feng Yongzhi''s face was ugly. He glanced at the people around him, and then quickly entered the fog of Tiangang mountain.


    Those who came from the inquiry also scattered in a swarm. This is the headquarters of the major league of the Terrans. If they stay here, they may be killed by the oppressive Major League of the Terrans.


    "It''s too much deceiving! Too much deception After returning to the Terran alliance, song Tian roared. This guy is about to be burned by his own anger.


    "Why are you so calm? Not angry at all? Do you all want to give murongyu the most precious weapon? " Seeing Feng Yongzhi''s calm face, song Tian thinks it''s incredible.


    Lin Gu Yun glanced at song Tian faintly: "is anger useful? Can anger make all our disciples come back? Let''s do something about it. "


    Song Tian was dumbfounded. Anger really doesn''t work.


    But he didn''t want to give up three pieces of the supreme weapon in exchange.


    In the book of Hetu Luo, all the people in the boundless land are people. All the disciples of the nine holy places and nearly ten billion saints are gathered here. In front of them, a young man in black was suspended in the void.


    This young man in black is murongyu.


    "We must have seen what happened just now. Whether you can get out depends on the controller of your power. Those are two pieces of supreme weapons. If they want to exchange them for you, they will be able to come out. " Murong Yu first glanced at these saints who were all sealed with strength, and then said faintly.


    Although the voice is not big, tens of billions of people can hear it clearly.


    Hearing murongyu''s words, the disciples like Zhenwu temple and Wushuang palace were relieved. They all believe that their God has chosen to exchange them.


    But the faces of the hundreds of millions of disciples in Chuanyun Island were uncertain. Some people firmly believe that song Tian will exchange them with three pieces of supreme weapons, but some don''t think so. After all, they are three pieces of supreme weapons. Would they exchange them?


    Some people immediately affirmed that there was no exchange.


    Dead friends, not poor ones! Only one''s own life is the most precious. It is the kind of Lord and disciple.


    "Friends who wear cloud island are in danger. But you don''t need to worry. Maybe song Tian will exchange one or two pieces of the supreme weapon for some of you? If that happens, how about exchanging you immediately? Or in exchange for the person he appointed? "


    At the time when many disciples of Chuanyun Island were uncertain, Murong Yu said this with a sneer. Then, without waiting for their reaction, murongyu waved them to the other side of Hetu Luoshu. He separated all the nine holy places, otherwise he might have staged a scene of fighting.


    Finally, Murong Yu left the unique palace alone.


    "Murongyu, how can you do this? Our matchless palace has never dealt with you." In the crowd, a beautiful woman stood up and pointed to Murong Yu.The matchless palace disciples around her were immediately startled, and some of the stronger ones suppressed the woman who was talking. Then they said to murongyu nervously, "I''m sorry, my younger martial sister is still young and doesn''t understand. Please don''t blame me."


    Murongyu waved: "it''s OK, let elder martial sister Fei Yuqin continue to say."


    Fei Yuqin is the beautiful woman who fought on behalf of Wushuang Palace at the exchange meeting of ten holy places in Zhenwu temple. She is also an old acquaintance with murongyu.

 Chapter 1734

    Hearing this, all the people in Wushuang palace were stunned. They didn''t expect murongyu to be so kind. Because they heard murongyu''s rumor and murongyu''s current status, he could not even look them in the eye. Even, if it''s someone else who talks like Fei Yuqin, I''m afraid he will kill him directly.


    But is murongyu like this? Why did you politely call Fei Yuqin elder martial sister?


    For murongyu''s attitude, not to mention other people in wushuanggong, even Fei Yuqin, the party concerned, is unbelievable. After all, although murongyu had made friends with her not long ago, she is now a super power who has suppressed the nine holy places.


    There is a huge gap between them in terms of identity and strength.


    Is it going to be a gentle one? Don''t look at murongyu''s smiling face now? Just hide a knife in a smile, and then wait for the next moment, he will kill Fei Yuqin at one stroke?


    In an instant, many disciples of Wushuang palace came up with this idea. And even, Fei Yuqin next to a few people is a stop Fei Yuqin, at the same time a face vigilant look to Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s strength is stronger than all the people in Wushuang palace. In particular, there are some ordinary saints near murongyu. Therefore, Murong Yu inadvertently swept the past with an idea, but he didn''t nearly let his old blood gush out.


    Because he found that many disciples of Wushuang palace thought that his kindness was actually a conspiracy! It''s just, does he need any conspiracy to deal with these people? If you slap them, all of them will die.


    However, murongyu''s face slightly changed, and many people in Wushuang Palace found it. So, these people even more believe that Murong Yu is just a conspiracy, a conspiracy to deal with them.


    Aware of their thoughts, Murong Yu is almost speechless.


    "Elder martial sisters, don''t stop me, I want to talk! Murongyu should not be that kind of person. " Fei Yuqin is controlled by her elder martial sisters. But as a talented disciple of the younger generation of wushuanggong, her physical cultivation is much stronger than others. As a result, she quickly broke away from control. Then he yelled.


    At this time, Fei Yuqin''s elder martial sisters were speechless. If they stopped, they would not know what happened. If Murong Yu really wants to kill them, even if Fei Yuqin doesn''t speak, he will kill them.


    "Murongyu, what do you want? If you don''t let us go, do you want to kill us all? Our matchless palace has nothing to do with you. " Fei Yuqin breaks away from control and scolds Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu suddenly looked black: "your holy Lord Lin Guyun and other masters of the Terran Grand Alliance have dealt with me together, and they have captured my family and threatened me. Is there any revenge?"


    "Our Lord is definitely not like that. She will definitely stop it. However, she has no strength in her own strength, and the League of women has the final say. Fei Yuqin said excitedly.


    Murongyu''s face turned black. Fei Yuqin said it as if she had seen Lin Guyu stop song Tian with her own eyes. But Fei Yuqin hasn''t come out of Wushuang palace all the time, otherwise he would not appear in Hetu Luoshu.


    So Murong Yu said: "did you see Lin Guyun stop song Tian?"


    Fei Yuqin was stunned and then shook her head. She was not there at all. How could she see her? However, she said very hard: "our Lord is definitely not the kind of shameless people. She should have a problem. "


    "All right, all right." Seeing Fei Yuqin, who was excited, she had to continue to explain. Murongyu quickly waved to stop her, otherwise she would not stop: "I didn''t want to release you matchless palace. I''ll let you go even if I don''t have two of them. But you have to be here for a while


    Hearing Murong Yu''s words, the people in Wushuang palace didn''t believe it for the first time. Second, I don''t believe it.


    "Then why don''t you let us go earlier or don''t catch us at all?" Fei Yuqin was stunned, then blurted out. Other people in wushuanggong nodded with the same feeling.


    Murongyu was helpless, and was angry by these women with long hair and short knowledge: "with your brain, if I just don''t capture your Wushuang palace or release your Wushuang Palace first, will other holy places think that I am with Wushuang palace? As for what bad results will happen, you can do it yourself. "


    After that, murongyu left immediately.


    Fei Yuqin and others were stunned, and then they were in a cold sweat one by one. If Murong Yu really did not catch them or let you go first, it would certainly arouse the suspicion of the other eight holy places. Even the last eight holy places joined hands to deal with the matchless palace.


    "Murong Yu, why didn''t he take the opportunity to suppress the alliance and control Feng Yongzhi and song Tian so as to unify the people?" Murong Yu just appeared in Xuanhua and yanghao side, then heard Xuanhua greatly puzzled voice.Now murongyu''s strength is enough to suppress the ten leagues. It''s enough to unify the people. But why didn''t you do it?


    Murong Yu smiles and asks a question that seems to have nothing to do with it: "do you know why the Terran can fight against the demon clan or even the whole Saint clan? Although always in the downwind, but has not been suppressed or driven away from the holy world. Even the Terrans still occupy a lot of good places? "


    Because there are many top strong Terrans!


    Xuanhua and yanghao said.


    What they call the top strong is the top level strong and the holy list strong. As for the master? There is only one ruler in the whole holy world. In the eyes of heaven, they are all children. Maybe heaven wants wars among all ethnic groups, and no one can threaten his ruling position.


    Generally speaking, as long as there is no threat to heaven, heaven is lazy to take a look. What does it matter to him that others are beaten to death?


    In archaic times, the Terran ascended from the lower world. At that time, the Terrans were very weak, but the saints did not take the Terrans as one thing. However, when they react that they want to suppress the Terran, the Terran has risen strongly. What''s more, the biggest thing for the Terran is the ethnic group.


    In a short time, it will develop into a big family, a big family that can compete with the demon family and even the saint family! That is, the Terran has appeared supreme! And the strength is not weak.


    As a result, the Terran finally achieved its present status.


    But a long time ago, all the supremacy disappeared. It disappeared overnight and no longer appeared in the holy world. As a result, the powerful in the holy list now dominate the holy world without the supreme.


    "Among the top ten of the list, Yu Yangjia is a disciple of Infernal Affairs, murongyu is your elder martial brother. With your elder martial brother behind you, you have no pressure to unify the human race. " Yang Hao brow micro wrinkle, still some don''t understand.


    But Xuanhua thought a little more: "murongyu, do you mean that the Terran has a top ten in the holy list, and the ranking is still above yuyangjia?"


    Xuanhua was shocked by this. Yang Hao also looks at Murong Yu with a shocked face. It should be noted that although the top ten of the holy list know their names, their identities are very secret. Yu Yangjia is just a special case. After all, he is a disciple of Infernal Affairs. His name is there. People in the top ten holy places will know it''s him as soon as they hear about it.


    But is it possible for the Terran to have the top ten terrors of the ten holy lists?


    Murongyu nodded, and this man was hidden in the Terran alliance. However, this person is very powerful, and the ability to hide is even stronger. Even murongyu didn''t find it.


    Of course, this is the reason why Murong Yu didn''t feel it carefully when he entered the Terran League. And the layers of fog in Tiangang mountain are isolated from all the divine exploration. So you can''t see anything inside.


    However, murongyu is sure that there must be such a strong man in it.


    Hearing Murong Yu''s explanation, Yang Hao and Xuan Hua are relieved. Murongyu is just guessing, but he doesn''t believe it. After all, it seems that even the Phoenix don''t have such people. How could the Terran have two?


    "The major league of the Terrans does have one of the top ten players on the list." At this time, a voice that was still a little immature came. At the same time, murongyu also appeared a body shape, it is carrying a huge ax of little Lori.


    "Little Laurie? Are you serious Yang Hao and Xuan Hua are all silenced by little Lori''s words. Then Xuanhua couldn''t help asking.


    "Birdman, what do you say? Believe it or not? " Little Lori looks at Xuanhua angrily. What she is most upset about is that others call her little Lori. What she likes most is that people call her matchless beauty in the sky and on the earth. She''s a super invincible little beauty.


    Xuanhua takes a look at the big axe that little Lori resists on her shoulder and can''t help fighting a cold war. This huge axe is really weird, and it seems that little Lori''s ranking on the holy list is higher than him now. He is not as good as a little girl now.


    Immediately, Xuanhua salivated and looked at little Lori: "the beauty of the sky and the earth is matchless, the beauty of the moon is closed, the beauty of the fish is gone, the beauty of the goose is super invincible, is what you just said true?"


    Murongyu and yanghao were both staggering and almost fell to the ground. Shameless, shameless, how can this product be so shameless? So they both looked at Xuanhua with disdainful eyes.


    But Xuanhua is a smile.


    Little lolidon, with a smile on her face, came to Xuanhua and wanted to reach out and pat her on the shoulder. But Xuanhua is so big that she can''t take pictures at all. But Xuanhua was quite cooperative.


    Shameless! What a shame! Murongyu and yanghao are full of disdain for Xuanhua, and show it without hesitation."The young man did a good job. He''s as good as Lao Hei. Little purple that wench has old black let me envy all the time. You can be my old black in the future. "


    Poof


    Hearing this, Murong Yu spewed out

 Chapter 1736

    Seeing Feng Yongzhi''s astonishment, how can murongyu and others not understand? Obviously, this handsome young man is the backing of the big league of the Terrans, that is, the third strongest man in the list.


    The strength of this man, even Murong Yu with the help of Xuanyuan sword, is far from his opponent.


    Therefore, when murongyu felt the power of the east gate Lixuan, his hair stood upside down. And his strength has been promoted to the extreme!


    However, after hearing that Dongmen Lixuan has no choice but to add egg pain, Murong Yu feels that Dongmen Lixuan has no malice to little loli. Because murongyu didn''t feel that the east gate Lixuan had any intention to kill. Otherwise, murongyu would have escaped with little Lori.


    But murongyu did not relax. Dongmen Lixuan may have no malice to little Lori. But he just felt Feng Yongzhi''s strong intention to kill. Dongmen Lixuan won''t kill xiaoluoli, but murongyu can''t guarantee that he will stop fengyongzhi if he does.


    Therefore, murongyu is mainly against Feng Yongzhi and others.


    "East Gate Lixuan, your wings are hard? You dare not listen to me? And you men, who just wanted to kill me, do you want to give me an explanation? " Regardless of murongyu, who is on the alert, little Lori just looks at the east gate Lixuan with an angry look on her face.


    Dongmen Lixuan is the third ruthless person in the holy list. But at this time, he looked embarrassed. Facing little Lori, he didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "What''s the origin of this little Lori? It seems that even the third ruthless in the list listens to her very much? "


    "Is not afraid, see east gate Li Xuan his careful appearance have not, seem to be very afraid of this small Luo Li." People around are talking, one by one feel incredible.


    In the eyes of others, the super strong man in the third place is very mysterious and powerful. But the appearance of Dongmen Lixuan surprised them.


    "The relationship between Dongmen Lixuan and little Lori should not be simple. Although careful, he should love little Lori very much Murongyu thought that he saw more than others.


    Although Dongmen Lixuan was careful and didn''t dare to be proud of little Lori''s appearance, he wasn''t really afraid. Well, since it''s not fear, it''s love.


    "With me, who dares to kill you?" Hear small Luo Li''s speech, the east gate stands Xuan to burst into a rage. Then he turned his head and looked back at Feng Yongzhi.


    Feng Yongzhi''s forehead immediately erupted in a row of cold sweat. If Dong men Li Xuan really wants to start, he will die. Even if there is a supreme instrument, it can''t be spared.


    "Isn''t this guy really going to kill Feng Yongzhi?" At this time, murongyu''s face is showing a look of surprise. Because he just felt a flash of strong killing intention from the east gate Lixuan.


    He is really interested in Feng Yong!


    "What does this guy have to do with little Laurie? Who is behind little Laurie? " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    "You, and you! No matter who you are, no matter what background you are, I will kill anyone who dares to make my aunt''s idea! Today, I swear to heaven After a cold look at Feng Yongzhi, Feng Yongzhi''s eyes slowly skimmed over all the people on the scene, and then swore in a cold voice.


    Shocked! Shocked! Everyone was shocked. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were all focused on little Lori.


    "It''s amazing. We must remember the little girl''s appearance. We must not offend her in the future. Otherwise, no one will be able to bear the pursuit of Dongmen Lixuan, the third in the list. " That''s what most people think.


    After all, Dongmen Lixuan swore to heaven. No one doubts whether his words are true or false.


    "That''s about the same." Although little Lori is not very satisfied, with her violent character, she still wants more people to kill her. Because most of them were killed by her.


    And east door Li Xuan after this words, afraid is a few people dare to move small Luo Li. However, this at least deterred some strong people from fighting against little Lori. Otherwise, bear the anger of East Gate Lixuan.


    "Dongmen Lixuan, my big brother wants to be the leader of the Terran alliance. What do you think?" Little Lori forgets Feng Yongzhi in an instant, but pulls murongyu to look at the east gate Lixuan and smiles all the time.


    Seeing this, Feng Yong knows that the people here are "clattering" for a while. I don''t know what''s going on, and they have a bad feeling in their heart.


    "Is it easy to be the leader of the Terran alliance?" Other people, including Murong Yu, have this idea. They all think that Dongmen Lixuan kawen will definitely refuse the rude request of little Lori.Just, let them be surprised of is East Gate Li Xuan didn''t have any hesitation of then agreed.


    "Isn''t he the leader of the Grand Alliance of the Terrans? As long as it''s a member of my clan, you can take it. Well, from today on, murongyu, you are the leader of the Terran alliance. " The east gate stands Xuan to looking at Murong feather, the facial expression says formally.


    "So I became the leader of the Terran alliance?" Murongyu looks at the east gate Lixuan with a look of horror. And the east gate stands Xuan is to nod a head, seem not joke.


    "Brother Dongmen." Murongyu is just shocked, but Feng Yongzhi is worried. Murongyu is their enemy, but in the blink of an eye, he becomes his boss. Is that too dramatic?


    The east gate stands Xuan to turn a head to Lightly sweep to seal swim to know a few people one eye, then lightly say: "you don''t want?"


    Nonsense, Feng Yong knows how they would like to? It was not easy to exclude Infernal Affairs from the Terran Grand Alliance. Before long, the leader of the alliance returned to the hands of Infernal Affairs. Most importantly, murongyu also captured many of their disciples.


    "I''m more just. Since you don''t want to, you can challenge murongyu. As long as one of you defeats him, you can be the leader of the Terran alliance. " Said, the East Gate Li Xuan also has the deep meaning to see Murong feather one eye.


    Although murongyu is only a second-order chaotic ancestor, he was shocked by the breath that just broke out.


    Feng Yongzhi and others are powerful and good, but they are definitely not murongyu''s opponents. That''s why he came up with a more "just" solution. Otherwise, little Lori, he can''t pass.


    Feng Yongzhi and others were all silent.


    Even if they sacrifice the most precious vessels, they are not the opponents of murongyu at all. Otherwise, they would not accept murongyu''s unequal treaty.


    They''re going to challenge? Murongyu would like them to challenge him, right? In that way, murongyu will have a fair chance to kill them.


    However, if they don''t challenge, they will become murongyu''s subordinates in the future.


    "I don''t think I''m the opponent of murongyu. So I won''t challenge him. It''s just, what do we do before? Can it be written off? "


    Hearing Feng Yongzhi''s words, little Lori was immediately upset: "old man, are you too shameless? Aren''t they just two pieces of the supreme? Believe it or not, I want you to take out three pieces of the most precious utensils just like song Tian? "


    "Since this is the case, Feng Yongzhi, take out three pieces. Murongyu, can you let go of the people in Zhenwu temple? "


    Murong Yu is about to smile in his heart. How can he not? So he nodded.


    It''s just that Feng Yongzhi is a tragedy. He felt very wronged. Didn''t you say a word? How come there''s one more supreme?


    Seeing this, Biluo and others are silent. Miande murongyu will also increase their supreme weapon. But song Tian was in full bloom at this time. There is no other reason, because Feng Yongzhi is the same as him.


    The next time, the east gate Lixuan drinks back the crowd, and Murong Yu and Feng Yongzhi enter the Tiangang mountain.


    In a muddle headed way, Murong Yu took over all of the alliance and became the leader of the alliance. However, for the time being, murongyu is just a decoration. Because it''s impossible for the nine holy places to follow his command. These people don''t trip Murong Yu behind his back, so Murong Yu Snickers.


    Under the strength of the east gate Lixuan, except song Tian, everyone gave up the sacred utensils required by Murong Yu.


    To murongyu''s surprise, the Zhenwu temple is indeed the holy land of wealth. Feng Yongzhi took out three pieces of the most precious vessels that did not recognize the Lord. And it''s not difficult for other holy places to take out two pieces of the supreme vessels.


    Song Tian was the only one who left Tiangang mountain. He didn''t give Murong Yu any of his most precious utensils. However, Murong Yu is not worried. Anyway, most of the people who wear cloud island are in his hands. I''m not afraid that song Tian will not exchange.


    "Alliance leader, I will leave first today. Send me a message as soon as you have any assignment. Our Zhenwu temple will definitely arrive at the first time. " After murongyu took over the Terran alliance, Feng Yongzhi took the disciples of Zhenwu temple to leave.


    "We Tiangang sect are going back too."... " Everyone else left and went back.


    "Murongyu, I remember that. If you need any help in the future, please let us know. We will do what wushuanggong can do. "


    In addition to the words of Lin Guyun, the leader of Wushuang palace, who was sincere, Murong Yu, the other holy masters, did not pay attention to them at all. These guys hate murongyu now. Where will they listen to his orders?Murongyu has two pieces of supreme utensils, including the savings of their holy land for countless years, in his pocket. They want to return their respective treasure house, but will murongyu give them back?


    Absolutely not! So they went back with a strong hatred for murongyu. As for the unparalleled palace, Murong Yu not only released all their disciples back, but also returned the two most precious weapons and their treasure house intact.

 Chapter 1737

    Except for Chuanyun Island, all the people in the nine holy places evacuated from Tiangang mountain. 65304; Www.800 book.net Full text, fast update, no pop-up Song Tian didn''t know where to go, and many disciples of Chuanyun Island were still imprisoned in Hetu Luoshu.


    And even Xuanhua and yanghao have been sent back by murongyu. After all, they are the Allah of the angel clan and the demon clan. This time, in order to help murongyu, almost all of the powerful members of the holy list in their clan have gone out.


    There is no problem to leave in a short time, but their race will be in danger after a long time. After all, even if they are saints, each race is not very good. The story of devouring other races is on almost every day.


    That is to say, murongyu is the only one in Tiangang mountain.


    Dongmen Lixuan has left, and xiaoluoli is also caught by him. Of course, not really.


    "The mountain protection array of Tiangang mountain is very good. If it''s all opened, even if it''s supreme, you don''t want to blow it up." At this time, murongyu was suspended in the deep sky of Tiangang mountain, looking at the Tiangang mountain below, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    The more powerful an array is, the more terrifying the resources it consumes after it is activated. Before that, because no one knew that this was the reason of the Terran alliance, there was no strong one to attack Tiangang mountain. Moreover, even if there are strong people attacking Tiangang mountain, they will be killed or defeated by the strong people in the big league of Terrans.


    As a result, almost none of the major Terran alliance''s mountain protection formations have been opened. Because of this, the Phoenix Sky attack at the beginning, will appear so vulnerable.


    Heart read a move, the mountain and sea secret from the mountain and sea inside out. Then under the control of murongyu, he appeared in Tiangang mountain.


    At this time, Shengzong was in absolute safety. First of all, Tiangang mountain is protected by the mountain protection array. Most people don''t want to break the array at all. Even if the mountain protection array of Tiangang mountain is destroyed, they still have a mountain sea secret place.


    It''s extremely safe.


    However, in this way, people of zishengzong could only live in the mountain and sea.


    "Mountain and sea, is there any way to integrate the mountain and sea secret land with the space in Tiangang mountain?" Murong Yu''s mind flashed a light, and then called out the instrument of Shanhaijing. Shanhai inquired.


    After all, it''s two spaces, and it''s impossible to really merge. Only partial integration. And once integrated with this space, it will not be able to recover to the interior of Shanhaijing in the future. That is to say, it can''t be taken away in the future. Lord, are you sure you want to integrate


    Murong Yu shook his head. If it was like this, it would not be worth the loss. The treasure of mountain and sea is that it can be taken away at any time. If it''s fixed and can''t be taken away, it''s better not to.


    "We can only establish a transmission channel between the mountain and sea secret place and the interior of Tiangang mountain. Although the vitality of heaven and earth in the mountain sea secret place is OK, it is an independent space after all, which is not as good as the holy world. " Murong Yu thought in his heart that he had started to build a transmission array.


    For Murong Yu now, building a transmission array is just a piece of cake. So it doesn''t take an hour to build it.


    When they heard the news, the whole holy sect cheered. Although the mountain and sea secret is also great, it is an independent space after all. And they can''t get in and out freely.


    Now there is not only one more Tiangang mountain, but also the ability to leave Tiangang mountain and walk in the holy world. Of course, if you leave Tiangang sect, you will be killed or captured by others.


    At the beginning, murongyu told everyone in Shengzong. He no longer restricted their freedom. They were free to go in and out of Tiangang mountain. But if he was killed or captured outside and used to threaten Shengzong, murongyu would not pay attention.


    The risk must be borne by themselves! After all, murongyu has done his best now. No matter how good it is, murongyu will not do it and has no energy to do it.


    "Murong, if they are allowed to go in and out freely, won''t they be able to go in and out freely once other people know the way to go in and out? There''s no safety surge in Shengzong. " Originally belonging to the Grand Alliance of the human race, murongyu, Zhao Zhiqing, the high-level of Shengzong, Huyan Yinghao and other disciples of Infernal Affairs all gathered here. It was Zhao Zhiqing who spoke.


    "I''ve thought about that for a long time. Therefore, the soul of every disciple of Shengzong must be branded in the whole array. Only those who read the imprint of the soul can enter. Otherwise, they will be hanged for the first time. " Murongyu replied with a smile. He had considered this for a long time.


    "Although it''s a lot safer, it can''t be completely eliminated. Once their souls are under control, outsiders can go deep. " The elder martial brother of Infernal Affairs, Zhong Zhiming, said with a slight frown.In this regard, Murong Yu can only express helplessness. Let alone a big battle, those who are controlled by murongyu can''t even see it.


    Although the array is arranged by the supreme, it is not the supreme after all, isn''t it?


    "As many people come, as many people will be killed." Murong Yu said with a faint smile, not worried at all.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the next plan?" Liu xiankai asked. Although murongyu is now the leader of the Terran alliance. But the name of murongyu remained unchanged. The name of Shengzong and others has not changed.


    In their view, murongyu has always been their younger martial brother and holy master. Even if Murong Yu really unified the human race and became the common master of the human race, he was still their younger martial brother and holy master.


    Murongyu did not immediately answer, but first organized the language: "next we have two things to do. The first is to enhance the strength! Whether you or I, as well as the strength of the whole Shengzong is to improve. Now the wind is blowing and the clouds are moving. Everything depends on us! "


    Murong Yu has some worries in his heart. Why? He felt the holy race and the demon race ready to move. After all, the saints are dead, and the hearts of the human race are immortal. Although the demon clan was once an ally with the Terran, if they had a chance, they would definitely destroy the Terran. After all, no one will think that they have more and more territory.


    Zhong Zhiming and others all nodded, and their thoughts were similar to Murong Yu''s. But murongyu''s next words were almost shocking. They fell to the ground.


    "I''m very low, all the people present should rush into the holy list!"


    Poop!


    Before murongyu''s voice fell, Huyan Yinghao stumbled and fell to the ground.


    "Younger martial brother, are you being forced to do something?" Zhongzhi said with some embarrassment. Others nodded, too.


    Not to mention the strong in the holy list, even the supreme or even the master, who doesn''t want to reach that point? However, there are so many strong players at these levels that it''s very difficult for them to rush in. After all, these people are immortal. Unless those who are strong in the holy list fall, they usually stay on the holy list for a long time.


    "You should improve yourself as a lifelong vision. Of course, it is impossible to be the top of the list if you just work hard. You try every means to find out such treasures as the heart of the sea. Once you have any news, I and the whole holy sect will be your support. And I will do my best to help you. "


    People still feel a little speechless. How many sacred realms are there, such as the heart of the sea, the heart of ice and snow? Even if there is, it is extremely difficult to find out.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it for a moment. Let''s talk about the second thing. Am I not the leader of the Terran alliance now? Although we can''t command the other eight holy places now, we must control them as soon as possible. They are an extremely powerful force. "


    Everyone nodded, the strength of the Terran is not weak. But why have they been beaten down by the saints? The reason is that the Terrans are not congealed together. How powerful can they be?


    "There are a lot of forces attached to their sects under every holy land. And there are still weaker forces attached to the subordinate forces of the holy land, and so on


    "Let''s not move these forces first, but win over those forces that are not the eight resorts first. Well, let''s start with the affiliated forces of Infernal Affairs. It''s up to you, elder martial brother. " Murongyu looked at Zhong Zhiming and others and said.


    Zhong Zhiming and others are very happy. In the past, their strength was higher than murongyu''s, but they were soon surpassed by murongyu. What makes them depressed is that they have been protected by murongyu all the time.


    It hurt them a little bit. After all, the strong don''t want to live under the wings of others forever. Therefore, they are happy to have the opportunity to help murongyu.


    "Why? There''s no need for us to do it, and someone will come to surrender. Let''s go out and have a look. " Murong Yu Meng stood up, step out and disappeared in the hall.


    People also disappeared in the hall.


    When murongyu and others appeared outside Tiangang mountain, they found thousands of strong men standing outside. Each of these people has a dignified look and strong breath. At a glance, we can see that he is the leader of the long-standing people.


    "I''ll wait to see the alliance leader!" As soon as Murong Yu appeared, these people began to worship together, as if they had already discussed it.


    The faces of Murong Yu, Zhong Zhi Zhi and others are all strange. These people are obviously coming to surrender. But murongyu has never seen them.


    However, since he is here to surrender, Murong Yu naturally won''t refuse. So he had a smile as bright as a flower: "you don''t need to be so polite. Please come in."Between the words, the layers of fog is suddenly split a hole, and murongyu and zhongzhizhi and others are the first to go in.


    Those power leaders who came to surrender rushed in without any hesitation. They had decided to hold murongyu''s thigh before they surrendered. All kinds of possibilities will be considered by them. Therefore, even if murongyu wants to control them, they will not have any hesitation.

 Chapter 1738

    The Terran alliance, the main hall.


    At this time, in addition to murongyu, the Infernal Affairs people and some senior officials of Shengzong, there were those who came to surrender. There are not many people, just about 100.


    But all of these 100 are the top forces in the Terran territory. And they are all the top forces that have no affiliation with other holy places.


    These forces even include zhentianzong, who had a feud with murongyu before.


    The strength of zhentianzong is very close to the holy land, and there are also strong people in the holy list. But it''s not as good as the top ten holy places. After all, among the ten holy places are the top 100. And the most important thing is that zhentianzong has no supreme vessel.


    Otherwise, the Terran fear is not the ten holy places, but the eleven holy places. Of course, there are only a few supreme vessels in the ten holy places. It is extremely difficult for zhentianzong to obtain them.


    This time, zhentianzong''s strength is not the highest, and there are several other peak strength similar to zhentianzong''s. In fact, this time it''s all peak strength.


    Because even if they want to surrender, it is not their turn. However, I believe that after this incident is spread, the power of defecting will increase dramatically.


    To this, Murong Yu just expressed incomparable welcome. There was no threat or deterrent. These people are willing to come here. Murong Yu just needs to accept them.


    If we control their souls or frighten them, this kind of violent law enforcement will never win the support of the world and the people. Just like before murongyu, he ruled by violence in the early stage and then exercised benevolent government. In this way, we can really get the recognition of the people.


    All the people who came to surrender felt murongyu''s sincerity, so they relaxed one by one. At this time, Murong Yu also talked about his own reform.


    Although there were various systems in the original big league of Terrans, they were all stereotypes. It''s like the position of the leader of the alliance. It''s sitting in turn.


    Although each leader of the alliance will have a term of an era. However, Murong Yu found that when a new leader takes office, he will drastically change the system and make the whole big league of Terrans in a mess. There is no cohesion at all. The most important thing is that such a leader has no decision-making power at all. Because other holy places don''t listen at all.


    Therefore, after taking office, Murong Yu began to think about various systems.


    "The Terran alliance has set up a leader, who has the greatest decision-making power and the power to dispatch troops. I will be the leader of the Alliance for the time being!" Murong Yu glanced at all the people present and began to tell them his system and plan.


    "Two deputy leaders were set up under the leader. One deputy leader is internal, and the other is external. There is no conflict between the two powers. Their role is to do their part and help the alliance leader rule the alliance


    Hearing Murong Yu''s words, you Mengqing, Infernal Affairs, Shengzong and others all rolled their eyes. To put it better, Murong Yu is separating power. To put it mildly, the two deputy alliance leaders were definitely set up by Murong Yu for his convenience as a shake off shopkeeper.


    See the smile of the people, those who come to surrender to the top of the strength of the controllers feel baffled. Murongyu knows what their smile means. So he gave a dry smile.


    As everyone thought, the existence of the two deputy alliance leaders was specially set up by him to deal with the affairs of the Terran Grand Alliance. He doesn''t have much time to run the big league.


    "As for the deputy leader, Murong Xuan and Li Ling are the two leaders respectively!" Murongyu swept the crowd again, then said in a deep voice.


    Poop!


    Before murongyu''s voice fell, there was an extremely disharmonious sound of heavy objects landing in the hall. They followed the sound and saw a handsome young man jumping up from the ground. Who is this handsome young man?


    "Elder martial brother, why are you so excited?" Gu kaihan smiles and asks Li Ling with a puzzled face.


    Li Ling is Murong Yu''s eldest disciple, and Gu Kai is Murong Yu''s second disciple in the wilderness, with a pure heart. His cultivation speed is no less than that of Li Ling who has the holy body of war. At this time, both of them are ancestors, and they can enter the list at any time.


    Li Ling glared at Gu Kai: "younger martial brother, do you think I fell down because of excitement?"


    "Isn''t it? I think it''s suitable to be the deputy leader with your ability. Hehe... "Gu Kai scratched his head and laughed. But it made Li Ling speechless.


    "Master, it''s unfair! There are a lot of top players in our league, right? I''m not qualified to be a deputy leader at all. I think uncle Yin Gaohan is very suitable for this position. Otherwise, the nuns can do it. " Li Ling stood up and gave up immediately."Who is this?" Seeing that Li Ling had pushed off the position of deputy leader, the masters of those forces who came to surrender were in a mess in the wind.


    Although the deputy leader is not the leader of the alliance, he is also a person who covers the sky with one hand. If others can''t do what they want to do, is there still someone to shirk?


    However, compared with those people, Shengzong people had expected this scene for a long time. Li Ling has a wealth of superior ability. With his ability, he is fully qualified for the position of deputy leader. But the goods are just the same as murongyu, so I want to be the shopkeeper.


    Murong Yu smiles. He knew Li Ling would have this reaction. However, since he has done everything, how can Li Ling shirk? Besides, at this stage, no one is more suitable for the position of deputy leader than Murong Xuan and Li Ling.


    Murongxuan is steady and solid, and can be internal. Li Ling is the holy body of war and is suitable to be the commander of the army. It would be a waste if he did not become the deputy leader of the alliance.


    So Murong Yu said with a smile: "Li Ling, you can not be the deputy leader of the Alliance..."


    Li Ling was overjoyed. Just as he wanted to thank Murong Yu, the words behind Murong Yu made him roll his eyes again and again: "if you don''t want to be the deputy leader of the alliance, you can shut up for me immediately. If you don''t reach the top ten, you don''t have to come out. "


    "Ha ha..." Li Ling''s face changed slightly: "master, I was just joking. I am the deputy leader. My younger martial brother murongxuan and I will certainly manage the alliance of good people. "


    Li Ling is not willing to be the deputy leader of the alliance. A large part of the reason is that he does not want to be constrained. And Murong Yu''s words are too lethal. Who knows if Li Ling has reached the top ten of the holy list? If there has been no strength, it will never come out?


    "Under the Deputy alliance leader, there are the elder hall, the Dharma protection hall, the penalty hall, the merit hall, the welfare hall and the mission hall." After confirming the deputy leader, Murong Yu continued to talk.


    In the Presbyterian hall, ten elders are set up to jointly manage any affairs in the sect. In addition to the elder, there is also a temple master. This man is Zhongzhi.


    There are also 100 ordinary elders under the great elder, which can be regarded as the middle-level leaders of the elder hall.


    Zhong Zhiming has the ability to coordinate the overall situation, and he is the only one to control the Presbyterian hall.


    The meaning of Dharma protection hall is similar to that of elder hall. However, it is different from the inside of the elder hall. The Dharma protection hall is external. External law enforcement, all those who attack the alliance or those who attack the alliance will come from the Dharma hall.


    In addition to the Lord of the hall, the hall of Dharma protection also has 10 great Dharma protection positions and 100 ordinary Dharma protection positions, which are the same as the hall of elders.


    To protect the law means to protect the great alliance of the Terrans. And the Lord of Dharma hall was Yin Gaohan. Yin Gaohan''s character and means were the best candidates for this position.


    The penalty palace mainly deals with the internal affairs of the Grand Alliance of the Terrans. Of course, things outside the big league can also be dealt with. There are ten deacons and 100 ordinary deacons in the penalty hall, while the main hall is the selfless Zhao Zhiqing.


    The purpose of Gongde hall is to record the merits or punishment of each disciple. As for the welfare hall, it is responsible for the distribution of all kinds of welfare of the alliance, such as pills, sacred vessels and so on. The main hall is mu Liyue.


    Last mission hall. As the name suggests, this task hall is responsible for the payment of various tasks and tasks


    Among them, you Mengqing is the master of Gongde hall. And the main hall of mission is Zhang Ao. These two halls are the same as the punishment hall. Under the main hall are ten deacons and one hundred ordinary deacons.


    In addition to the main hall, murongyu also appointed ten elders, Dharma protectors and deacons. All these people are murongyu''s most loyal confidants. After all, Murong Yu is in charge of the power of the alliance.


    As for the 100 ordinary elders, Dharma protectors or deacons, Murong Yu only appointed a few. However, this requirement is relatively high. At least they are all in the holy land. It would be better if they are strong in the holy list.


    There are six main halls with 600 common elders, Dharma protectors and deacons. Murongyu has only appointed a part of them, and ten of them have been appointed. Moreover, these ordinary deacons are all people who come to surrender. But none of them can bear the responsibility of Shengzong and Infernal Affairs.


    Although it''s just ordinary middle-level leaders, those who have been appointed are all excited and hard to restrain. It should be noted that the Grand Alliance of Terrans should unify the whole Terran. In Tiangang mountain, they are only middle-level leaders. But if they were placed in the whole Terran, their identity would be great. At least ten million times more powerful than their current position. They are all powerful figures.


    Those who have not been appointed are envious, but they are not discouraged. Because Murong Yuming said that they still don''t feel their loyalty. Moreover, these ordinary elders, Dharma protectors and deacons are all prepared for them. That is to say, they all have a chance to become Deacons of the big league of the Terrans.

 Chapter 1739

    In fact, the major league of the Terrans is certainly not just about these leaders. There are also some positions under the ordinary deacon. Moreover, these positions are only for the headquarters of the alliance.


    Apart from the headquarters, there are 108 branches in the Terran realm. They are Tiangang 36 rudders and Disha 72 rudders.


    However, the 108 branch has not yet been formally set up. It is only in murongyu''s plan. After all, the current major league of Terrans is not really a major league. Now there are more than 100 top forces after the defectors.


    Apart from them, the forces controlled by the nine holy places are unlikely to surrender.


    Have the opportunity to become the deacon of the Terran League, and also have the opportunity to become the helmsman of the 108 branch. When the news came out of the mouths of those who first defected, the whole Terran was boiling.


    "Did you hear that? As long as they are sincere and join the alliance, they not only have the opportunity to be officials. And you can enjoy the benefits of the big league. There are all kinds of skills, all kinds of pills and even holy vessels. "


    "Kung Fu! What do we lack most? Gongfa, pills and holy vessels! And I heard that the major league of Terrans can also open up those advanced skills. Those skills originally belonged to the nine holy places, and they were the skills that the core disciples of the nine holy places could practice. Now, as long as we join the alliance and have enough contribution, we can directly practice these skills. "


    "Even if we just become the most common disciples of the major league of Terrans, we also enjoy certain treatment of pills and Shengjing. It''s better than we go through life and death all day! Brothers, what are you waiting for? When will it be better not to join the big league? "


    As a result, countless enthusiastic monks rushed to the 108 branch of the alliance. Although these rudders have not been completely formed, they have been divided by murongyu.


    Temporary branch posts were set up in a hundred different cities. These 108 branch Helms are in different positions, one by one, and eventually the whole Terran is shrouded in power.


    In addition to the loose repair, those powerful forces or relatively weak forces also began to join the alliance.


    It is believed that in a short time, all forces except those controlled by the nine holy places will join the alliance.


    Because Murong Yu has already appointed candidates for various positions. Therefore, these things are basically not done by him, and the people under his command have done well.


    Bang!


    "I''m so angry that Murong Yu used our resources and skills to buy the hearts of the whole world. Damn it! Damn it Deep in the temple of Zhenwu, in a big hall, a strong man burst into a rage and roared.


    After murongyu returned the treasure house of Wushuang palace to the nine holy places, he seized all the others. However, all the skills of Wushuang palace were copied by Murong Yu. In addition to the treasure house of the Grand Alliance of the Terrans, Murong Yu is generous at this time.


    However, they have nothing to do. Go straight to get it back? They don''t dare. Let alone that they are not murongyu''s opponents, there are two super terror behind murongyu.


    Yu Yangjia, the tenth in the list, and dongmenlixuan, the third in the list. The relationship between the two is beyond their speculation. Now they don''t even dare to stop the expansion of the Terran alliance, let alone return their treasures. Therefore, they can only watch countless saints and forces turn to the alliance.


    If this continues, the strength of the nine holy places will be weakened. Later, the Terran might be the only holy land of the Terran Grand Alliance. These holy places will be reduced to ordinary forces. There''s no comparison with the big league.


    In particular, murongyu has more than a dozen supreme vessels. What makes these holy places most angry is that murongyu has already distributed the most precious implements to some suitable disciples of Shengzong to recognize the Lord. Moreover, with the help of murongyu''s time acceleration, all the supreme vessels have recognized the Lord''s success.


    From the nine holy places, murongyu got 15 pieces of the most important vessels, plus two pieces of Infernal Affairs and the sacred vessels of murongyu and Zhao Zhiqing. So now Shengzong has more than 20 supreme vessels. That is to say, there have been quite a lot of 20 supremacies since then!


    It''s extremely terrifying.


    "Feng Yongzhi, aren''t you angry? If you want to attack the alliance, the alliance will not be so beautiful. " In the hall, song Tian looks at Feng Yongzhi coldly. It was he who was just roaring.


    "Song Tian, if it''s OK, you''d better go back and redeem your disciples. I''m going to shut up. " Feng Yong looks at song Tian faintly. What song Tian didn''t find is that Feng Yongzhi''s eyes are full of disdain and disdain.Feng Yongzhi knew song Tian''s intention for a long time. Before coming to Zhenwu temple, song Tiandu had visited other holy places one by one. The purpose is the same, persuading them to deal with song Tian.


    However, without the consent of the holy land. Now as long as the brain is not water, will not openly and murongyu against, that is absolutely the rhythm of death.


    Other holy places are OK, but when song Tian arrives at Wushuang palace, Lin Guyun, who already knows song Tian''s intention, blows him out.


    Feng Yong knows that this attitude is good.


    In the end, song Tian was sent out by Feng Yongzhi from Zhenwu temple.


    "You Greedy Bastards, I will kill you one day. Murong Yu, Feng Yong knows you''ll wait and see. I''ll make you regret it. " Song Tian glared at Zhenwu temple, then disappeared quickly.


    The nine holy places have no tricks, and the strength of the Terran alliance is growing at an extremely terrifying speed.


    At this time, murongyu''s brow was slightly wrinkled.


    The fire eye golden ape has been back to the demon clan''s own clan for a long time. At this time, his realm has reached the peak of chaos.


    However, he did not come back immediately. And a few days ago, he tried to send a message to murongyu... Recently, the demon clan has changed a lot, and it seems that he is going to send troops.


    However, the fire eye golden ape is still not. The more central thing is not to know. Therefore, murongyu does not know whether the demon clan wants to send troops to the Terran or the holy clan.


    Now he just knows that the demons are no weaker than the Terrans. On the contrary, it is stronger than the Terran to some extent. After all, the Terrans are not unified. And Yao Yao clan has been unified for a long time.


    Once the demons send troops to the Terran, the Terran alliance may not be the opponent. After all, those forces belonging to the nine holy places may not only refuse to fight, but also stab Murong Yu in the back.


    As for Shengzu, murongyu has not received any information about this for the time being. Because the people who have relations with murongyu are closed.


    Murongyu''s separation and closing down impact on the top of the holy list. By virtue of the "Sun Sutra", murongyu''s separation has completed self transcendence! Once out of the gate, it is bound to enter the holy list.


    Xuanhua is also closing the door to consolidate his realm and strive to improve the ranking of the holy list. As for Yang Hao, he didn''t get angel''s heart now, but he was also in the process of hard cultivation.


    Without these two clan leaders, Murong Yu would not know whether the Sheng clan had any plans to send troops.


    Murongyu also let the disciples of Shengzong and even the whole major league improve their strength as soon as possible. And murongyu also began to shut down.


    Now murongyu''s actual standing is comparable to the existence of the top ten ruthless people in the holy list. Once the "Xuanyuan sword" is used to improve his accomplishments, Murong Yu will have the strength to fight the fourth battle of the holy list.


    However, his ranking is just over 90000.


    Murong Yu speculated that the use of external forces to temporarily enhance the strength of the holy list ranking will not change. And it seems that what determines the ranking of the holy list is also the realm of cultivation. Otherwise, with Murong Yu''s current spiritual cultivation, it is impossible for him to rank in 90000.


    Seven Star soul, this level has been extremely high. After murongyu had been closed for many years, he vaguely guessed that his soul cultivation might have reached the limit.


    The Seven Star soul corresponds to the chaotic ancestral realm. Once he breaks through, he will reach the supreme state and become the Supreme Soul. However, Murong Yu knows that he wants to break through this last step, but he is afraid that he will not be able to do so in a short time.


    Then, now we can only upgrade our accomplishments.


    In front of Shengzong and Infernal Affairs, murongyu is just a second-order chaos, and his ancestral realm is weak. For a time, murongyu was ashamed. As their Lord and ally, their realm is far inferior to theirs.


    Murongyu speculates that if he can reach the top, his ranking will reach the top 100, maybe even the top 10 or even the top 3.


    However, after being shut up for a period of time, Murong Yu is depressed to find that he can''t calm down to practice now. It will take a very long time for us to have enough strength to break through if we want to upgrade from the second-order chaotic ancestral realm to the third-order chaotic ancestral realm.


    At least we need to refine a few supreme vessels to break through.


    However, murongyu has no extra tools.


    "It seems that it''s time to leave the Terrans and go to other places." Murongyu helplessly stops the acceleration of Hetu Luoshu and appears in Tiangang mountain.


    "Alliance leader, there''s an old friend named Liu haocang who came to see you. He said it''s urgent! If we don''t let him see us, he makes a lot of noise. But we don''t dare to do anything to him, alliance leader? " Murong Yu just appeared, and the deacon of the Alliance came over. First, he gave Murong Yu a respectful salute, and then he said in a hurry."Liu haocang? Please ask him to come Murongyu''s eyes suddenly skimmed a touch of fine awn. At the same time, he stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    After seeing murongyu''s reaction, the deacon of the Terran grand League secretly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, he didn''t do anything to Liu haocang, otherwise he would be slapped to death by Murong Yu.

 Chapter 1740

    Tiangang mountain, layer upon layer before the fog, a body shape is anxious to move back and forth. As he walked around, he looked anxiously into the deep fog of Tiangang mountain.


    This person is Liu haocang!


    At the beginning, in order to escape the pursuit, he was forced to hide in the immortal realm of chaos. Murongyu met him when he accidentally entered the chaotic secret place. Later, because of Liu haocang''s help, Murong Yu got a lot of chaotic pulse. Finally, Murong Yu entered the holy world with the help of Liu haocang.


    Otherwise, if he had been promoted, he would have been won by the Terran Grand Alliance. Where is today''s scenery and status?


    It can be said that although Liu haocang is only a sage in the immortal realm, his help to murongyu is great. Murongyu is not a person who doesn''t know how to be grateful.


    Therefore, when he knew that Liu haocang was coming, he rushed out immediately.


    "I don''t know if this murongyu is the murongyu at the beginning? I wish it was him, otherwise... "Liu haocang was worried, but his face was gloomy.


    He is also forced to have no choice. In the holy world, the only one he could ask for help was the leader of the Grand Alliance of the Terrans who seemed to be an old friend. If this murongyu is not that murongyu, Liu haocang will be sad.


    "Just a Xuansheng dare to say that he is a friend of the leader of the alliance. I''m murongyu''s brother! Ha ha ha... "At this moment, an arrogant voice sounded in the Bank of Liuhao canger. The tone is full of strong disdain.


    Liu haocang is not alone outside Tiangang mountain. At this time, Tiangang mountain is very busy outside, it can be said that the crowd is surging. These people are hanging around here. They want to have a good luck and see if they can be accepted as disciples by the strong of the big league. And then it flew into the sky.


    Liu haocang turns his head and looks at the sage with angry eyes. But it''s just like this. Liu haocang didn''t react more. Because he doesn''t have the mood and strength now. The one who mocked him was an ancient sage, a higher level than him. Liu haocang is not his opponent at all.


    "What? How dare you refuse? Do you want to die? Oh, by the way, you''re an old friend of the leader of the Terran alliance. Who dares to touch you? " The ancient sage laughed and continued to mock. The people beside Liu haocang also sneered.


    In their eyes, Liu haocang''s method has been used by countless people, which is too low-level. In the end, none of those people were bombed away.


    Liu haocang was also a little uneasy. He just looked anxiously at the interior of Tiangang mountain and ignored the second goods.


    Shua!


    Just when Liu haocang was hesitating, a figure appeared beside him out of thin air.


    "Lao Liu, what''s the matter? Don''t tell me before you come? " It was murongyu who appeared. At this time, he was looking at Liu haocang with a smile on his face.


    Liu haocang was stunned at first, and then he looked ecstatic: "murongyu, I didn''t think it was you. I didn''t expect you to be the leader of the Terran alliance


    Murongyu didn''t speak, just smile.


    Poop!


    Just when Murong Yu was smiling, Liu haocang knelt down in front of him.


    Murongyu was startled. Liu haocang has helped him so much that he has long regarded Liu haocang as his old friend. Between friends, why kneel? Moreover, even if it is a slave controlled by murongyu, murongyu does not need him to kneel down.


    A huge soft power burst out from Murong Yu''s body and directly enveloped Liu haocang. Under the influence of this great force, Liu Hao was entrusted with life.


    Immediately, Murong Yu stepped out and disappeared in the same place with Liu haocang.


    "What''s the matter?" The ancient sage who mocked Liu haocang rubbed his eyes, and then looked at a saint next to him with a puzzled look on his face. Just now Liu haocang is still there, how suddenly appeared? And it looks like it was picked up by someone?


    And what surprised this ancient sage most was that the young man in black who appeared out of thin air seemed to be a little familiar.


    "Do you think that young man in black just now is similar to the alliance leader?" When the ancient sage was in doubt, a sage nearby said so.


    "What is some resemblance? That''s the leader of the alliance, OK! You''re blind. I don''t even know the leader of the league. " A grandparent said with a proud face, his eyes full of disdain for the people beside him.


    "Are you sure that''s the leader of the Terran alliance?" Some people don''t believe in a rhetorical question.


    "Nonsense, I was lucky to meet the leader once before. Do you doubt my eyes?" The grandfather was furious at once, and was angry at the man''s questioning eyes.Poop!


    Before the voice of the ancestor fell, a heavy object fell to the ground. People look for sound to see, but just to see before ridicule Liu haocang that ancient sage has been a head planted on the ground.


    "That man is really an old friend of the alliance leader. I just sneered at him... "Gu Sheng''s face was pale, his words trembled, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "You have offended the old friend of the leader. If I were you, I would run as far as I could Said the grandparent, laughing.


    "Yes, I''ll run right away." The ancient sage stood up pale, and then his head would not smash the void, flying away quickly towards the distance.


    Seeing this, all the audience were stunned, and then all of them were silent. They all have some sympathy for the ancient sage. Isn''t it nothing to die for? It''s a typical suicide.


    "Do you think the leader will kill him?" An ancient sage approached the ancestor who had spoken before.


    "The leader of the alliance is magnanimous and broad-minded. How can there be so many accountants? But his friends don''t know. " The grandfather said immediately without hesitation.


    "Lao Liu, what''s the matter?" Back in the main hall, murongyu looks at Liu haocang with an ugly face. This guy just got down on his knees.


    In murongyu''s mind, Liu haocang is definitely a strong man. At the beginning, those who were chased and killed fled into the chaos secret place. He was so strong, and Murong Yu didn''t see him complain. But today he knelt down. Liu haocang must have encountered something urgent and unsolvable.


    "Murongyu, please help my wife and children! Now only you can save them. I beg you Liu haocang said to kneel.


    Wife and children?


    Murongyu looks at Liu haocang in surprise, and holds Liu haocang to keep him from kneeling again. He was surprised that Liu haocang had no family? Did he marry this wife and child after he came back to the holy world?


    However, these are not problems. Since he is Liu haocang''s wife and son, Murong Yu is sure to do it.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time." Murongyu motioned Liu haocang not to worry. This guy knew that he wanted to ask murongyu to save people, but he didn''t explain clearly. How could murongyu save people?


    Liu haocang nodded, and then brewed for a while. After organizing the language, he came slowly.


    It turns out that after Xueyu''s ancestor was killed, Liu haocang also took revenge. At the beginning, I left murongyu to wander alone, and soon met an ordinary and ordinary woman. Then, they fell in love at first sight, and not long ago they were born with their love.


    Originally, Liu haocang thought that their little days had passed like this. Although they were ordinary, they were very happy. But unfortunately, it doesn''t last long.


    Originally they lived at the foot of an ordinary mountain. But many years ago, the depths of that mountain range were full of visions. At that time, Liu haocang''s strength had reached the realm of Xuansheng. So he boldly inquired deeply, but he didn''t find anything.


    But the vision of heaven and earth is more and more intense. Aware of something wrong, Liu haocang wants to leave this place with his wife and children. It''s just that he''s still late.


    All of a sudden, that mountain range was occupied by the saints of many powerful people overnight. Many people, including Liu haocang, were directly detained and suppressed in the dark.


    Finally, Liu haocang managed to escape. But he couldn''t save his wife and children. And since he escaped, he has been pursued and killed by the strong of that force.


    Over the years, Liu haocang has been on the run. At that time, murongyu had become famous in the holy world. Once upon a time, Liu haocang wanted to ask murongyu for help. But if Murong has no fixed place, he can''t find Murong at all.


    Therefore, after murongyu became the leader of the Terran alliance, Liu haocangbi came here secretly. Why is it secret? Because he didn''t want that force to know. Because when he ran away, he was threatened by that force. If he dared to divulge half a word, his wife and children and many innocent people would all be executed.


    As for that force, why not use his wife and children to threaten Liu haocang? This is because they dare not rush Liu haocang. They are also afraid that Liu haocang will leak the news.


    "The vision of heaven and earth? Mysterious forces? Is there any treasure to be born there? " Murong Yu''s heart moved, and this idea appeared. However, he soon corrected his mind. Saving people is the goal, and looting is only incidental.


    "Well, let''s go at once. But if you want to wait for me, I need to bring some partners. " At the same time, Murong Yu directly takes Liu haocang into the Hetu Luoshu. Then he took Xiaobai and left Tiangang mountain.With the help of Liu haocang, murongyu directly transmits to the farthest place, and then quickly rushes through the transmission array.

 Chapter 1741

    The Chiyue mountain range is a common mountain range in the territory of the saints. There is nothing good in it, only powerful and various fierce beasts.


    This is one of the ten sacred places of the human race. It is under the control of the purple thunder hall. Murongyu guessed that those mysterious strongmen were probably the strongmen of the purple thunder hall. However, murongyu didn''t get the news from the strong man in the holy list of purple thunder palace he controlled.


    If it''s not the power of the purple thunder hall, then it''s a subordinate power of the purple thunder hall.


    Soon, murongyu and Liu haocang appeared under the Chiyue mountains.


    Looking at the continuous mountains covered by layers of fog in front, Liu haocang said with a gloomy face: "in front is the Chiyue mountains. Not long ago, it was just an ordinary mountain range, where you could see the deepest at a glance. There is no such fog. Moreover, there were some small forces in the Chiyue mountains that were waiting for the red moon. But now it''s all under the control of that mysterious force. "


    Murongyu nodded slightly, and the huge and incomparable idea immediately extended to the past. However, when his mind touched the layers of fog, it was rebounded back.


    "Who is it?"


    Just after murongyu''s idea was rebounded, a roar came out from the layers of fog. At the same time, murongyu and Liu haocang saw the fog split fiercely, and then a giant man jumped out of the gap.


    Without saying a word, the giant man poked out a big hand as big as a PU fan and took a hard picture of murongyu and Liu haocang.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold killing. Because he felt an extremely strong intention to kill from the giant man. This guy is definitely going to kill both of them. Moreover, the strength of this person is not weak, but is the existence of ancestral realm.


    If it was only Liu haocang, there would be no life but death.


    If you don''t ask for love, you will die! Murong Yu sneers in his heart. He steps forward and grabs the giant man with his big hand.


    Seeing murongyu''s hand, the giant Han burst out laughing. Then without any fear, he continued to kill Xiang murongyu. Because in his eyes, murongyu is a weak waste.


    Liu haocang looked at the giant man with a sneer in his eyes. I don''t know what to do!


    Bang!


    Murongyu''s attack came first and then slapped the giant man to the ground. Murongyu''s current combat power can be compared to the terrorist existence in the 10th place on the holy list. It''s easier to shoot a giant than to palm him.


    "What''s the situation?" The giant man was immediately confused.


    Before he could react, murongyu had already put out his big hand and captured him in the air. Immediately, the power of murongyu''s palm vibrated, and the giant man was stunned instantly.


    "Just to see what''s going on inside, you sent it to the door." Murong Yu sneers in his heart and starts to read the attack of Juhan directly.


    "It''s from the purple thunder hall." After getting the information he needed, Murong Yu shook the giant man into powder. Although this guy is unlucky to bump into murongyu''s hands today, he can''t kill them. But he killed a lot of other people. Therefore, if you kill him, murongyu will get rid of the harm for the people.


    "One of the ten holy places?" Liu haocang was startled, and then the color of sadness on his face became more intense. He never thought that his enemy was purple thunder hall, one of the ten sacred places of the Terran.


    Facing such a giant, Liu haocang felt very powerless.


    "Don''t worry, even the purple thunder hall can''t stop me." Knowing Liu haocang''s worry, Murong Yu patted him on the shoulder with a smile.


    Thinking of murongyu''s identity and strength, Liu haocang nodded. Now he can only put all his hopes on murongyu.


    Murongyu did not immediately enter the Chiyue mountains.


    From Ju Han''s memory, Murong Yu knows what''s inside. It should be a skill. At this time, all the disciples of the purple thunder hall were in the Chiyue mountains, and each of them was comprehending that skill. But for a long time, no one has been able to understand that skill.


    However, the people in the purple thunder hall didn''t give up. Moreover, because the purple thunder hall has absolute control over this area, even if they blockade the Chiyue mountains, outsiders will not know. The most important thing is that when they sealed off the Chiyue mountains, they did not use the identity of purple thunder hall to seal the mountains.


    It is said that that skill may be the highest or even the dominating skill. Once you succeed, you may become the supreme or even the master!


    Murong Yu scoffs at this. If a Dharma can make people supreme or even dominate, there will not be so many low-level saints in the world.It is undeniable that Gongfa is important. But a person''s physique, potential and even the degree of effort and all kinds of resources are missing a lot.


    However, it is undeniable that Murong Yu is also interested in the so-called powerful skill.


    Seeing murongyu standing in the same place looking for death, Liu haocang was a little nervous. After hesitating for a long time, he finally could not help asking: "murongyu, do you have no way? If not, forget it. "


    Murong Yu is stunned, and then reacts that he ignores Liu haocang. So he said with a smile: "sister-in-law, they are all OK. The other prisoners are fine, too. It must be that the purple thunder hall doesn''t want to do too much killing. Now we''re going in. But you still have to go back to the river map


    Liu haocang is ecstatic. As long as he can save people, let alone be included in Hetu Luoshu. Even if he was asked to do anything, he would agree. What''s more, Hetu Luoshu is not an ordinary thing. People are not qualified to enter it.


    After collecting Liu haocang into the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu stepped out, and saw that his body quickly faded down, and finally completely disappeared in the void.


    invisible!


    After being invisible, murongyu went directly through the array arranged in the purple thunder hall. Whether it''s big array or prohibition, it has no effect on Murong Yu.


    "Well?"


    When Murong Yu entered the Chiyue mountains, his heart suddenly began to throb. An inexplicable and powerful call suddenly rises from murongyu''s heart, calling murongyu, as if calling murongyu.


    At the same time, Murong Yu''s seven kinds of skills also quickly worked. Even murongyu couldn''t suppress it.


    Murong Yu was immediately shocked. As soon as he thought about it, he knew that the skill that was rapidly and automatically working in his body was one of the "nine character mantra".


    After the shock, murongyu''s face showed the color of ecstasy.


    He has been in this situation many times before. This happens when you encounter other words in the "nine character mantra".


    So, the peerless skill mentioned by people like zilei hall is one of the "nine character true words"?


    If this is the case, Murong Yu will take another big step to complete the "nine character truth". It should be noted that after murongyu captured the "linzijue" from Xue Yuanhua, the "turtle king" of zhentianzong, murongyu has been inquiring about the last two words. But he didn''t get any news.


    And now, I got the message of one of the remaining two words here? If he didn''t know Liu haocang, he might never know the word.


    Liu haocang is such a good man! I have helped him so much in the past, but now I am sending one of the "nine character words"!


    Good man!


    Resist the impulse of the past, Murong feather toward the side of the hostage will fly past.


    In a flash, murongyu was in a valley. This valley was originally a very ordinary one. But at this time, it was zilei hall that opened up an independent space with great sage, which suppressed many people.


    There''s no one at the mouth of the valley.


    Because those who were suppressed were sealed with power, they could not leave this independent space, let alone escape from the Chiyue mountains. So murongyu swaggered in.


    Shua!


    Liu haocang was released from Hetu Luoshu. In a daze, Liu haocang looked ecstatic. Immediately, his huge idea spread out quickly. The next moment, he stepped out and disappeared in the same place. He forgot murongyu.


    Murong Yu shakes his head helplessly and steps out to follow Liu haocang.


    "Jin Er!"


    In a flash, Liu haocang appeared beside a middle-aged woman and a teenager. Then he cried out excitedly and carried it up directly.


    "Husband, how did you come back?"


    "Dad, are you back?" Coincidentally, the middle-aged woman and the tiger Headed Boy breathed out. However, their expressions are different.


    The faces of middle-aged women are full of worry, while the faces of teenagers are happy. The middle-aged woman thought Liu haocang had been captured. The young man didn''t think so much. He was only happy to see his father.


    Murongyu didn''t get close to the past and gave the three of them time to get together. He just looked at Liu haocang''s wife and children in the distance.


    Liu haocang''s wife Liu''s face is ordinary, and her strength is not strong, so she can enter the realm of immortality. And their son didn''t even come to the holy land.After all, not everyone is murongyu''s genius. Although the cycle of pregnancy and growth of saints is very long. But the time to break through is much longer. From ordinary sages to great sages, we must look at our own qualifications, potential, skills and various resources.


    When Liu haocang left, murongyu gave him a lot of things. But at that time, murongyu was also a poor man, and there was nothing good about him. And after so many years, I''m afraid Liu haocang has consumed all those things. Where are the extra resources to train his son?


    At murongyu''s meditation meeting, Liu haocang has led Liu and his son Liu Zijin to come quickly

 Chapter 1742

    "Jin''er, come and see my uncle."


    "Murongyu, this is my wife and my boy Liu Zijin." Liu haocang comes to murongyu and Liu haocang introduces his wife and children to murongyu with a smile on his face.


    Murongyu nodded to Liu with a smile, and then looked at Liu Zijin, a long tiger head and tiger brain. This guy is looking at murongyu with curious eyes.


    Suddenly, murongyu frowned slightly: "Lao Liu, what''s the matter? Liu Zijin''s qualifications


    Liu haocang''s face was suddenly gloomy, and then he showed a bitter smile. Liu Zijin''s qualifications are just average. Even worse. Liu Zijin''s qualification can be improved a lot if he washes it with all kinds of pills after his birth.


    But at that time, Liu haocang had nothing. He didn''t have the talent to improve Liu Zijin''s qualification. Therefore, the present liuzijin qualifications are not only general, but very poor. Murong Yu guessed that with Liu Zijin''s qualifications, if there was no adventure, even the immortal realm could not be achieved.


    This is Liu haocang''s only son!


    Murong Yu frowned slightly, then looked at Liu Zijin with a smile, and stroked his tiger head.


    At the same time, Murong Yu''s power of life, which had become extremely advanced, burst out from his palm and rushed directly into Liu Zijin''s body.


    At this time, Liu Zijin just felt that a warm current from murongyu''s palm entered his body, and then ran rapidly in his body. Where he passed, Liu Zijin felt lazy and comfortable.


    "Oh, why do I stink? What are these black things?" After a while, a strange smell came from Liuzi. Liu Zijin, who felt something was wrong, looked at his hands and arms, and then jumped up.


    Both of his arms were wrapped in a layer of black and ugly slime. And not just his hands and arms, but his whole body.


    Liu Zijin blushed. Then, without speaking, he spread out his figure and flew away to the other side. There is a river not far from them.


    "Murongyu, thank you!" When murongyu began to wash liuzijin''s body, Liu haocang was stunned. For a long time, Liu haocang didn''t have any natural resources to upgrade Liu Zijin''s qualification. But their husband and wife are constantly using their strength to refine liuzijin body.


    However, the effect is extremely weak, it can not improve liuzijin''s physique.


    And murongyu just caressed


    As a Xuansheng, Liu haocang can see at a glance that Liu Zijin''s qualification has been promoted many times. Originally, Liu Zijin''s qualifications were so poor that he could not even enter the immortal realm.


    At least to the first-class qualification!


    Liu haocang and Liu Shi looked at each other, and then both of them were surprised. As long as you don''t die prematurely, you will have no problem in reaching the immortal state. It is even possible to reach the realm of Xuansheng and GUSHENG.


    "Lao Liu, go to Shengzong later. Let liuzijin become a disciple of Shengzong. With his current qualifications, I can''t guarantee that. But there is no problem to reach the low order chaos Murongyu looked at the surprised Liu haocang couple and said.


    "Ancestor of chaos?"


    Liu haocangdun was in a mess in the wind. It should be noted that there has never been a strong one of that level in their Liu family!


    "Murongyu, is that true?" Liu haocang felt that he was about to faint.


    Murongyu did not speak, but nodded slightly. In fact, he has some reservations. With the power of his life now, it is easy to upgrade a person who was originally dull to the level of genius.


    In other words, Liu Zijin has become a genius from a person with extremely poor qualifications! And it''s not just a genius.


    "Uncle Murong, Xiaojin, thank you After a while, Liu Zijin came back. Then immediately give murongyu thanks.


    Liu Zijin is just a poor person, he is not stupid, on the contrary, he is very smart. Now he breathes in the vitality of heaven and earth, which is billions of times more than before?


    All fools know that his qualification has been promoted, and the person who promotes his qualification must be murongyu.


    "Liu Zijin, I didn''t expect to go to our Shengzong? Become a disciple of my holy sect? " Murong Yu laughs and sends out an invitation to Liu Zijin.


    "No, I''ll stay with my parents." Liu Zijin refused immediately. After that, he laughed.


    Murongyu was hurt. His invitation was turned down?"You unfilial son!"


    Liu haocang and his wife certainly want Liu Zijin to become a disciple of Shengzong. That way, Liu Zijin will have a bright future. But now the goods refused even if they didn''t want to. Although this filial piety moved them, it was not a wise move.


    So Liu haocang knocked Liu Zijin with a big chestnut. At the same time, he pulled down the aggrieved Liu Zijin and started ideological education.


    Murong Yu also regardless of his father and son, the heart read a move, has been the river map Luo Book sacrifice out. Then all the saints in this independent space were taken away by him.


    "Uncle! I want to join Shengzong and become a disciple of Shengzong. " At this time, Liu Zijin came back and said to murongyu with a smile on his face.


    Murong Yu did not speak, but took them into the book of Hetu Luo. He had known for a long time that liuzijin would join Shengzong. Unless there''s something wrong with Liu Zijin''s brain.


    One step out, murongyu''s body will disappear in place and become invisible again.


    "It''s time to see which word it is. Is it "all word formula" or "front word formula"? I don''t know what power these two words have. " Murong Yu thought in his heart that he had already spread out his speed and swept the past along the direction of the call in his heart.


    Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Zhen, lie, be in front!


    Murong Yu has got seven words of the nine word mantra, but now only "Jie Zi Jue" and "Qian Zi Jue" have not been obtained. However, Murong Yu is now almost certain that there must be one of the "nine character sayings" deep in the Chiyue mountains.


    Although the Chiyue mountains are not well-known, the mountains of the holy world are extremely large and continuous. Let alone hundreds of millions of people, even billions, tens of billions of people can be loaded. And it''s not crowded.


    Murongyu was so fast that he rushed to the center of the Chiyue mountains. The closer he gets, the stronger the calling feeling in murongyu''s heart.


    "It''s a vision of heaven, a thousand colors! All kinds of rays enveloped the whole mountain range. And in the glow, hundreds of millions of disciples of the purple thunder hall are sitting in the same place, looking at the void in front of them.


    It is from the void that all kinds of rays come out. Murong Yu looked at the past and found that there was nothing in the void except an ancient Chinese character the size of a hill.


    Murong Yu has never seen that ancient Chinese character. But when he saw the ancient character, he recognized it at a glance.


    All!


    This ancient Chinese character is the same as the seven characters that murongyu has cultivated. It is one of the words in the "nine character truth".


    All words!


    Murongyu is excited! If you can get this word, then it will be one month before murongyu''s "nine word truth" will be completed.


    "These idiots, although the breath of" Jun Zi Jue "can improve their understanding to a certain extent. But it''s impossible for them to cultivate this word! Lord, this word is within your reach The voice of Hetu rings in murongyu''s ear.


    Murong Yu nodded, and he agreed with what Hetu said. These people try to understand the secret of "Jue of all characters". But murongyu is sure that these people don''t understand that word at all.


    If you can''t understand the words, how can you understand them? Therefore, murongyu is quite calm now.


    But now there is a new problem.


    From the past experience, Murong Yu in the collection of "nine word truth", must be unable to continue to hide the body. Do you want to drive these people away, or do you want to take away "Jun Zi Jue" in front of them?


    "Holy Lord, now the holy and demon families are ready to move, and a new round of war is about to start. If we only rely on the current Terran alliance, we will not be able to stop the invasion of demons and saints. I suggest we take these holy places in first. After all, there are many strong people in their holy list, and there are also many strong people in the chaotic ancestral saint and ancestral Saint level. They will be a powerful force against demons and saints. " At this time, Hetu gave murongyu advice.


    Murongyu pondered for a while, and thought that Hetu was right. After all, except Zhenwu temple and Wushuang palace, he did not dare to accept them. Other holy places had little power for him.


    So he nodded, then stepped out, and disappeared in the same place.


    Didn''t the purple thunder hall seal the whole Chiyue mountain range? Murongyu now adds a more powerful array to their seal. In case these people escape.


    These arrays don''t need to be very powerful. Murongyu is only used to guard against those who miss the net. As a result, he soon arranged the array, and then, with a flash of his body, he appeared directly near "Jun Zi Jue".Murongyu!


    As soon as murongyu''s figure appeared, several startling voices came from the purple thunder hall. At the same time, several figures appear in front of murongyu.


    "Murongyu, what do you mean?" Xu Tianyu, the owner of the purple thunder hall, looks at murongyu with an ugly face.


    "In the Terran territory, everything belongs to our alliance. Naturally, this skill is also part of our alliance. Yes? Do you want to eat it alone? " Murong Yu glanced at Xu Tianyu and said faintly.


    Are they all from the big league? Why don''t you say that the whole holy world belongs to the Grand Alliance of the Terrans? Xu Tianyu almost spat out blood.

 Chapter 1743

    Although murongyu is the leader of the Terran alliance, he is also powerful. But purple thunder temple and others are not afraid of him. At this time, including Xu Tianyu, the owner of the purple thunder hall, everyone looked at Murong Yu angrily.


    The valley is full of murders. Many disciples of purple thunder hall are ready to kill Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu, who felt the killing intention, did not change his face. Strength to a certain extent, even if the opponent is no longer any effect on him.


    With murongyu''s current strength, most of the disciples of zilei hall can be killed with a slap.


    "What? Do you still disagree? " Murongyu looked at Xu Tianyu, who was about to vomit blood, and his expression was indifferent.


    Xu Tianyu looks at Murong Yu angrily, then nods his head. He just doesn''t accept it. If it wasn''t for murongyu''s strength, he would have slapped it.


    "Xu Tianyu, your purple thunder hall has a good reputation among the Terrans. It''s one of the top ten sacred places of the Terrans. It''s very important for the Terrans. I don''t want to kill you too much. Now I''ll give you a chance, a chance to completely surrender and surrender! " Murong Yu first looks at Xu Tianyu, then slowly sweeps all the people in the purple thunder hall.


    Xu Tianyu snorted coldly: "murongyu, I know you are powerful, maybe you can control our soul by force. But you don''t want us to surrender¡°


    Murong Yu is not angry, just a smile at Xu Tianyu: "how can you really surrender?"


    "It''s OK for us to surrender sincerely. Murongyu, you have to convince us all. In this way, if you can resist all of us, if you still don''t die, we will submit to you! "


    A strong man of the holy list in the purple thunder hall steps out and looks at Murong Yu with a sneer.


    "Yes, as long as you can resist the attack of all of us, we will sincerely surrender and never rebel in the future!" Countless disciples of the purple thunder hall roared one after another. One by one, they look excited and disdainful.


    Murongyu looks embarrassed.


    As I said just now, when our strength reaches a certain level, no matter how many enemies there are, there will be no impact. But the premise is that murongyu can attack and dodge, not resist hard. Moreover, the number of enemies is based on the fact that their attacks are not united.


    There are several powerful people in the holy list in the purple thunder hall, plus hundreds of millions of other powerful people. If their strength is condensed into one power, how terrible is that power?


    I''m afraid even the top ten or even the top one can''t resist it. Even the supreme may not resist. Otherwise, once there is an accident, it will be a tragedy to be killed.


    "You can use any treasure, even the supreme weapon. But you must resist our attack and not evade it Xu Tianyu looks at murongyu coldly, but he laughs in his heart.


    It''s strange that murongyu dares to accept their condition. Even the supreme one has to think about it. As for murongyu''s use of the supreme instrument? They are not afraid at all. Their attack may not destroy the supreme weapon. But the overflow damage of the supreme weapon can kill murongyu.


    Murongyu did have some hesitation in his heart.


    He can not accept each other''s conditions, can directly control their soul. But he can control the souls of Xu Tianyu and other powerful people in the holy list. Can he control the souls of all the disciples and hundreds of millions of people in the whole purple thunder hall? That''s not practical at all!


    But if murongyu doesn''t accept this condition, he can''t accept the purple thunder hall. And they will be looked down upon by the people in the purple thunder hall. Even after this story is spread out, Murong Yu will be disgraced, and his prestige in the Terran will plummet. This is fatal to murongyu.


    This condition makes murongyu unable to get up and down. Once it is not handled properly, murongyu''s prestige or life will be affected.


    Thinking about it, Murong Yu couldn''t help but take a deep look at the strong man of Shengbang who proposed this proposal. It''s too heavy a trick to put forward this condition in a short time. It''s a vicious time. However, this kind of person, if used well, is a good knife.


    "Hetu Luoshu, Xuanyuan sword and Shanhaijing, together with their immovable seal of the Ming Dynasty and the rules of time, should be able to resist their attacks. If you can''t stop it, get out of the way immediately. " After pondering for a while, Murong Yu decided to come down.


    "Good! I accept your preparation, and now I''ll give you a day to prepare. " Murong Yu took a light look at Xu Tianyu, then stepped out and appeared on the sky.


    "Lord, are we really going to attack?" Seeing murongyu leave, some people of purple thunder hall surround Xu Tianyu and ask.


    Xu Tianyu nodded: "if murongyu can''t catch him, kill him directly. But if he comes next, it''s not impossible for us to obey him. If we can take the attack from all of us and submit to the hands of such a strong man, we will not lose our share! "Everyone nodded with the same feeling. Then they began to move.


    Most of the time, Xu Tianyu and they were ready. We can see that hundreds of millions of them have formed a huge and incomparable battle array. Without asking, we can know that this array can gather the strength of all of them into an incomparable power, and then kill them.


    At this time, murongyu is ready.


    He was not careless, Xuanyuan sword was behind him. Above his head are the river map, Luoshu and Shanhaijing. The two pieces of treasure sent out holy lights and fell down to cover murongyu. He was firmly protected as a whole.


    At the same time, Murong Yu is repeatedly hand, show the "rules of time" will be around all the space to cohesion. Even, it reverses the surrounding space-time.


    At this time, as murongyu''s strength becomes more and more powerful, murongyu''s ability to reverse time and space becomes more and more powerful. Although time and space can''t be reversed to archaic or future disciples, it can be reversed to about a year.


    Don''t move the seal of Ming Dynasty!


    Among murongyu''s so-called combat skills, there is an extremely powerful recruit invincible in Xuanwu Sutra. However, there is still a big gap compared with the "linzijue" in the "nine character Zhenyan", so murongyu now chooses the "linzijue" as the seal of the Ming Dynasty.


    Kill!


    When both sides were ready, Xu Tianyu, the Lord of purple thunder hall, roared. As a result, the hundreds of millions of disciples of the purple thunder hall, who had already advanced their strength to the extreme, made their strongest attack!


    Boom


    Colorful light burst out, very gorgeous and bright. These forces did not dissipate after the blast, nor did they kill Murong Yu directly. It''s moving quickly along a particular trajectory. First of all, it is integrated with the surrounding forces


    It''s like a stream merges with a stream and becomes a river. These forces grew rapidly, and then went straight up into the sky.


    In this process, the people of purple thunder hall did not stop the output of power, but burst out the power in their body one by one.


    Finally, these forces gathered above their heads and turned into a huge sphere of power. Under the continuous power of the people in the purple thunder hall, the ball became smaller and smaller.


    Yes, it''s not getting bigger, it''s getting smaller. But the smaller the volume, the more terrifying the burst of power. When the power sphere shrinks by one tenth, its power doubles.


    Even, the ball began to actively absorb the power of the people in the purple thunder hall at the end!


    About half an hour later, many disciples of the purple thunder hall could not hold on and collapsed. But even if they collapsed, they all looked up at the power ball. Because it carries the hope of all of them.


    After a while, even the most powerful Xu Tianyu felt tired. At this time, 90% of the strong people in the whole purple thunder hall have collapsed. Now, not to mention meeting a holy land, a peak strength can easily kill most of them.


    Murongyu''s face is very dignified looking at the power ball. He felt the smell of death in the ball. That''s because the ball has the ability to kill him. And the odds are pretty good.


    "Cut off the power transmission, attack me!" Xu Tianyu gave a big drink, so many disciples in the purple thunder hall immediately cut off their strength and stopped conveying. At this time, Xu Tianyu had already controlled the ball and slowly shot murongyu.


    At this time, the power ball is only the size of a grinding disc. It carries all the power of hundreds of millions of saints. Once it breaks out, I''m afraid the supreme will be killed.


    At first, the power of the ball is very slow, but gradually accelerated. And the eyes of Infernal Affairs people are all focused on the ball.


    The speed of the ball is faster and faster, and the pressure of the ball is more and more terrible. The whole Chiyue mountain range trembled violently, as if it would be crushed at any time.


    The faces of the people in the purple thunder hall changed greatly. Fortunately, Murong Yu was above the sky. Otherwise, once the ball broke out, they would die. But even so, they quickly backed away.


    Shua, the ball has already rushed to murongyu''s front.


    Boom!


    When the ball rushes not far in front of murongyu. But the crowd saw a burst of piercing light suddenly burst out. Then there was an earth shaking sound, and the surrounding void was broken. Some of the disciples of the purple thunder hall were shocked so that they were stunned.The ball is exploding!


    Murongyu''s mind was promoted to the extreme at this time. Because he had already seen a terrible and incomparable power smashing hundreds of millions of time and space and strangling.


    With a move of heart, Murong Yu drives Shanhaijing and welcomes it

 Chapter 1744

    Murongyu can''t retreat or attack actively. He didn''t drive Shanhaijing to attack the power that had already erupted. He just blocked Shanhaijing in front to block the terrorist attack.


    Boom!


    In the light of lightning, the book of mountains and seas, which has been transformed into the size of a mountain, has been blocked hundreds of millions of miles in front of murongyu. Almost at the moment when the classic of mountains and seas appeared, the power of all saints in the whole purple thunder hall was gathered, and the power of the ball burst out on the classic of mountains and seas.


    After the big bang, Shanhaijing was directly shocked out. It takes less than a tenth of a breath to stay where you are.


    Click


    Just at the moment when Shanhaijing was hit and flew, murongyu also heard a crisp sound in his body - his mind was shattered a lot. Even, his body was also spilled damage to the shock of the crack out of a terrible crack.


    However, it is a serious injury to others. But it can''t threaten murongyu''s life. I saw the power of life in his body quickly washed up. After a round trip, murongyu''s cracked body was restored.


    At the same time, his huge soul poured into his mind like a storm. Then, murongyu''s mind quickly recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In this process, murongyu looks at the endless power of the killing, and his eyes are bright.


    As for Shanhaijing, it''s OK. It''s a high-level instrument. It can''t be destroyed so easily. After consuming part of his strength, murongyu didn''t want to use it for the moment after he was hit and flew out. After all, if you continue to use a supreme weapon, the overflow damage will be terrible.


    "It''s blocked?"


    Seeing murongyu blocking the attack, people in the purple thunder hall on the ground were surprised. But it''s just a bit of a surprise. After all, murongyu only consumed one tenth of his strength in this attack. There are still nine tenths of the attacks. At this time, they are killing murongyu quickly.


    Time reversal!


    Time freezes!


    Time chaos!


    Reverse time and space!


    After Shanhaijing was collapsed, the explosive power rushed into the time power arranged by murongyu. As a result, these forces are either transferred to different time and space, or partially frozen because of the freezing of time.


    Even, because of the confusion of time, the power generated by the smashing of the ball bombarded each other. Counteract each other!


    "What''s the situation?"


    To see the strength of our own fight stagnate in the sky. The explosive power is rapidly weakening with the speed visible to the naked eye. All the people in the purple thunder hall were stunned.


    At this time, no one questioned murongyu. No matter whether Murong Yu used strength or other treasures, he finally blocked the attack of these forces!


    Block the power, this is the ability! Therefore, apart from being shocked, all the people in the purple thunder hall began to admire.


    Ha ha ha


    It''s just that it''s terrible to gather the strength of all of them. Soon, murongyu''s time rule was irresistible.


    In an instant, all the moves and means about the power of time displayed by Murong Yu were shattered. However, to murongyu''s satisfaction, the power of time consumed more than 20% of the other party''s power!


    In other words, that force has not been close to murongyu''s front, it has been consumed by murongyu by three tenths.


    The threat to murongyu has greatly weakened. Now there''s only 70% left to attack.


    But even so, Murong Yu dare not underestimate, there is any relaxation! At this time, he is still ready.


    Space confinement!


    Space shield!


    Space shock!


    Space barrier! Space tear!


    The rule of time is followed by the rule of space. In general with the power of time, these moves are left by Murong Yu''s eyes. As long as the power of space does not disappear, and once attacked, these moves will be triggered, and the power will burst out.


    However, the rules of space, after all, is not good at attack, but good at imprisonment! Therefore, the time of resisting space rule is shorter than that of time rule, and less power is consumed. But it also consumed 10% of the power.


    Forty percent of the power has been consumed! And the strength of the other side has broken through murongyu''s three layers of protection. Now murongyu has only one layer of protection.


    Forty percent of the power has been weakened, and the power of all the people in the purple thunder hall has been reduced suddenly again. The threat to murongyu is even smaller. But there is still 60% power, which can easily strangle murongyu into powder.Take it!


    At this time, the force has rushed to murongyu''s front not far away, hard hit on the river map Luoshu.


    At this time, murongyu roared, which made a big opening in Hetu Luoshu. Then, the people in the purple thunder hall were shocked to see that a considerable part of their collective killing power poured into the Hetu Luoshu.


    Boom


    At this time, Hetu Luo book is another scene. After these terrible forces rushed in, the void was broken and even annihilated.


    However, murongyu has been ready for a long time. These forces shot in all directions. Although the place is still shattered, void annihilation. But each place bears much less strength, at the same time, the damage is also much less.


    Except that one tenth of the space was not ravaged by these forces, all the remaining spaces in Hetu Luoshu were smashed or even annihilated.


    And it''s just the 40% power of the power ball.


    After swallowing 40% of the power, murongyu closes the Hetu Luoshu. Without any suspense, Hetu Luoshu was shocked out.


    Well, now there are only 20% attacks left.


    The Qiankun Yinyang tripod, Qiankun bow and Zhentian arrow were all sacrificed by Murong Yu, with the crossbar in front. Although they were all quickly broken out, but also consumed 10% of the strength.


    In principle, Qiankun bow and Qiankun Yinyang tripod are not inferior to Shanhaijing. But these two treasures are good at alchemy and attack. Although the attack of Qiankun Yinyang Ding is also very sharp. But they are not good at defense. Therefore, the effect is not great.


    But these treasures and murongyu''s means still weaken that power by 90%.


    Only 10% of the attacks have already hit Murong Yu.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, more gorgeous and bright light burst out. The dazzling light will submerge the world and Murong Yu. All eyes are shining.


    "I don''t know if murongyu can block it?"


    The bright and gorgeous holy light has not gone away for a long time. People can''t see murongyu surrounded by endless holy light. But one by one, they were still staring at the dazzling light.


    Their mind did not dare to extend in the past, otherwise they would be shocked into dust before they got close.


    "If he does not die, will you submit to him?" A disciple of the purple thunder hall suddenly asked the people next to him.


    "Yes One of the disciples of the purple thunder hall answered without hesitation. And a few other people are the same resolute answer.


    They all felt the horror of that force. The power of hundreds of millions of disciples was constantly broken by Murong Yu. The most important thing is that Murong Yu did not take the initiative to retreat or attack. Just passive bear!


    No matter murongyu''s strength or his personal charm, he has conquered all the people in the purple thunder hall.


    In the face of almost all the power to kill, who has the courage to face directly, not to escape, not to attack? Murongyu is the only one in the holy world.


    It can be said that this time, even if murongyu was killed, he also conquered the purple thunder hall.


    At this time, even if it is Xu Tianyu, the Lord of purple thunder hall can''t help but be convinced of Murong Yu.


    "If murongyu is not dead, I will be loyal to him!" This idea appeared in the hearts of all the people in the purple thunder hall. They are willing to surrender.


    After a long time, the holy light on the sky gradually dissipated. In the eyes of the people in the purple thunder hall, a huge prototype shield appeared in their eyes.


    When the holy light completely disappeared, Murong Yu, who was bound by his hands in the shield, slowly appeared in the ears of all the people in the purple thunder hall.


    Murongyu is not dead! And it seems to be OK. Nothing happened.


    "Good!"


    In the crowd, I don''t know who yelled good first, and then the whole purple thunder hall thundered. I saw them all shout up, one by one look incomparably excited.


    Hoo~~


    In the power shield, Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. He took away the "seal of the king of the Ming Dynasty", then stepped out and appeared above the heads of the people.


    I heard the cheers from below and the excited color of many disciples in the purple thunder hall. Murongyu also showed a smile on his face. This time although thrilling, but it is the success of the purple thunder hall.


    Moreover, after receiving the attack just now, murongyu found that his "immovable King seal" seems to be more powerful. Not only is it easier to send and receive, but also the power of the shield is several times stronger.This has to let Murong Yu guess, whether after being attacked, "not moving the seal of the Ming king" will be done?


    "I''ll wait to see the leader! Since then, we have followed the LORD all our life in the purple thunder hall! Never betray


    Xu Tianyu, the owner of the purple thunder hall, comes to murongyu with all the powerful men in the holy list of the purple thunder hall. Then he kneels down with one foot and shouts at the same time.


    "Follow to the death, never betray!"


    "Follow to the death, never betray!"


    "Follow to the death, never betray!"


    On the ground, all the disciples of the purple thunder hall also half knelt down and roared.


    Murongyu is happy in his heart, but on the surface, he just smiles. He stepped forward and raised Xu Tianyu with both hands: "remember, we are all equal, we don''t have to kneel down!"


    All the people in the purple thunder hall were stunned, and then a look of gratitude appeared on their faces.


    Equality, where does equality come from? Whoever has a big fist is the boss. The weak have no dignity, but they can only kneel when they see the superior. However, Murong Yu said that they were equal! How can they not be moved?

 Chapter 1745

    Originally, murongyu successfully blocked the attack of all the people in the purple thunder hall, which has made many disciples of the purple thunder hall feel sincere admiration. At that time, they were willing to surrender.


    But at that time, purple thunder hall and others were willing to surrender. There is no sense of belonging to murongyu, Shengzong and the alliance of Terrans.


    They will obey murongyu''s orders, but they will never die at murongyu''s orders.


    But since murongyu said, "remember, we are all equal, we don''t have to kneel down!" After that, zilei hall and others were moved.


    Murong Yu is the Supreme Lord and the leader of the alliance of the human race. He even said that he was equal to all of them.


    At this moment, many of the disciples in the purple thunder hall felt that "the scholar died for his confidant". At this time, if murongyu wants them to die, some of them will certainly die without hesitation.


    As a super strong man, murongyu naturally felt the changes in their hearts. It surprised him. Because, Murong Yu is really never need other people kneel.; Indeed, there is no kneeling in his power.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he just said that, the people of purple thunder hall were so moved. It must be because of their strict class in the purple thunder hall.


    But that''s a good thing. After all, the disciples of the purple thunder hall are all geniuses among geniuses. After all, the purple thunder hall is one of the ten sacred places of the human race. The conditions for them to recruit disciples are extremely harsh, just like the Zhenwu temple.


    As long as these people are cultivated well, they will be the powerful backing of Murong Yu in the future.


    Looking at the worship color in people''s eyes, Xu Tianyu, the owner of purple thunder hall, flashed a helpless smile on his face. Now his prestige in the purple thunder hall is far less than murongyu.


    He has been in this position for many years, but he is not as good as murongyu. He would have some sense of loss.


    "Leader, what should we do now?" After a while, Xu Tianyu tidied up his mood and began to ask Murong Yu for advice. After all, they have already given in to murongyu.


    As for murongyu, do you want the purple thunder hall to continue to exist, or do you want it to be divided into Shengzong? Xu Tianyu has no problem with this. And even if it''s split, the disciples of the purple thunder hall have no opinion.


    Only then, the orthodoxy of zilei hall will disappear. It''s a pity.


    "Don''t worry about it. Let''s see how I accept this ancient Chinese character." Murong Yu smile, voice sent out: "you can continue to understand this word. As long as anyone understands, then this ancient word is his. I will not take it by force. "


    "Can we continue to comprehend?" The surprise in the hearts of all people in the purple thunder hall. Although they can''t understand the word. But the more incomprehensible they are, the more they feel that this word is not simple, and the higher the value of this ancient word.


    They all know that if they truly understand this ancient word, they will become the top beings in the holy world.


    "Alliance leader, can you really understand this ancient word?" Xu Tianyu, as well as some other strong men in the holy list, looked at Murong Yu. They all have some disbelief in their hearts. Just looking at murongyu''s self-confidence and thinking about murongyu''s ability to become a Tai, they have some doubts.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Murong Yu did not speak, but rose up in the air, slowly toward the suspended in the void of the "all word formula" then fly away.


    At this time, the other words in Murong Yu''s nine character mantra moved more quickly. There is even a sense of breakthrough.


    Murong Yu knows that every word of the nine character mantra has a level, and some mantra also has corresponding magical powers and combat skills. Even if not, power can soar.


    Shua!


    Murong Yu directly put out his big hand and grasped the "jiezijue" in the air.


    Seeing this, all the people in the purple thunder hall were smiling. It''s not that these people have never done such a thing, but no one has ever been able to get close to "Jun Zi Jue", let alone grasp it.


    But that person doesn''t include murongyu.


    Among the people''s shocked looks, Murong Yu''s big hand directly grasps on the "all word formula". Then... Then there is no then, and "all word formula" has been taken into Murong Yu''s body.


    Boom


    Just as murongyu put "Jue of all characters" into his body, seven different colors of holy light burst out on him. For a moment, the holy light was bright and gorgeous, shining all people''s eyes.


    While the holy light broke out, a strong and incomparable breath constantly rushed out of murongyu''s body and swept all directions.Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    After a series of seven noises, the crowd saw seven black shadows rush out of Murong Yu''s body, and then revolve around Murong Yu slowly.


    "Eh, why does the leader of the alliance have such words? Although it is not the same as the ancient Chinese character just now, it seems to be the same. It should be the ancient Chinese character of the same era? "


    Everyone in the purple thunder hall was shocked. For a moment, he didn''t react. He just looked at murongyu above the sky.


    Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Zhen, lie, Zai!


    In fact, murongyu is surrounded by these seven words. It''s the seven characters in the nine character mantra that he practiced before. However, it is the first time that this kind of ancient Chinese characters appear on the body surface.


    Because before, after the "nine character truth" was cultivated by Murong Yu, those estimates seemed to disappear. Now I don''t know what it is?


    However, although Murong Yu has not been to understand. But he also felt a surge in his own strength. These seven words should be promoted. And the power has skyrocketed.


    At this time, Murong Yu has no spare time to care about these things. His whole mind is put on "Jue of all characters" and begins to understand.


    Time passed slowly, and three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    For three days, murongyu has been closed. And all the people in the purple thunder hall are staring at murongyu, and none of them leave.


    "Alliance leader should really understand that word? He''s really good. So many of us have been enlightened for so many years, and we have got nothing. He took the word as soon as he came


    "Usually I think I''m a genius, but compared with the leader, I''m just a fool."


    "Nonsense, even you can compete with the leader?"


    "Don''t quarrel. If it affects the alliance leader, can you afford it?" One of the disciples glared at the people who were talking. Suddenly, those people were silent.


    After a long time, someone said to himself, "I don''t know how long it will take the alliance leader to understand it? The stronger the strength is, the stronger the skill is, and the longer the comprehension time is. Even some people can''t understand it in a few eras or even more time! "


    Whoosh!


    Before the voice of the disciple of the purple thunder Hall fell, a dark shadow shot from Murong Yu''s body. Then, like the other seven ancient characters, they began to revolve around murongyu''s body surface.


    "Isn''t that the word the alliance leader just accepted?" A sudden cry of surprise came from the crowd.


    The sudden appearance of this ancient Chinese character is "Jue of all characters".


    The appearance of "jiezijue" means that murongyu has understood the mystery of "jiezijue"!


    Sure enough, just after the appearance of "Jue of all characters", Murong Yu opened his eyes. At the same time, he stood up.


    After seeing the power revolving around the body surface, Murong Yu''s heart read a move, and the eight ancient words disappeared into his body. After checking himself a little, Murong Yu is surprised to find that his cultivation has broken through.


    Third order chaos, ancestor! Murong Yu guessed that now his ranking in the holy list should be improved again. It''s about 80000, isn''t it?


    However, now murongyu does not care about his ranking. Because his own strength is far beyond the list. Before the breakthrough, murongyu had more than a dozen ruthless and strong men who shook the holy list.


    Now, even if he doesn''t sacrifice Xuanyuan sword, he still has the presence of the eighth to tenth in the holy list. If he borrows Xuanyuan sword''s strength, Murong Yu feels that he can have a fight with Dongmen Lixuan, the third in the holy list.


    As for the second in the list? Murongyu hasn''t seen the second place in the holy list. He doesn''t know what the strength of the strong at that level has reached. Therefore, he will not belittle himself.


    Strength soars!


    And the ability of eight ancient characters has also greatly improved. Just like "Bing Zi Jue". Before the evolution of the wings of the devil, angel wings and so on. But now all these wings are gone, and they are back to the era of "stepping on soldiers". But now murongyu can guarantee that with his speed, Dongmen Lixuan can only eat the dust behind him!


    "Lie Zi Jue" has broken through to a higher level. But there are no new skills. But every skill has been greatly improved. Time freezing, time chaos and so on, can easily be dozens or even the top ten of the list of the strong are also imprisoned.


    The most terrifying thing is murongyu''s ability to reverse time and space. Before, murongyu could only reverse the time and space of several years, and could not support how long. Today, murongyu can reverse the time and space to a new era!


    That is to say, murongyu''s "time and space reversal" can send a person back to the previous era, or perhaps in the future. However, this is not eternal. This kind of ability, now murongyu can only persist for one year.After a year, those who are sent back to the past or the future will be sent back. Or it can be wiped out by the power of time.


    Other abilities, such as soul and space, are also soaring. In a word, the strength of murongyu has soared!


    Murong Yu also knows the ability of "Jue of all characters" -- Tianji deduction!


    "Reversing time and space can reverse a century? Can I go back and have a look when I was a child? Who are my parents? " Murong Yu thought in his heart. After this idea appeared in his heart, his idea of going back became more and more intense.

 Chapter 1746

    After thinking about it carefully, Murong Yu found that it has been more than one era since he was born. Although it is less than two eras, murongyu''s ability to reverse time and space is no longer able to go back to his childhood.


    Then, if Murong Yu wants to go back, he can only go back after "Lie Zi Jue" breaks through again. And murongyu believes that this can be done sooner or later.


    Although murongyu is a "chaotic celestial body" constitution. But it''s not from heaven and earth. He has parents, too. However, murongyu''s parents have no impression at all.


    It is said that his parents were ordinary children of Murong family. They lived a mediocre life and died early. How did you die? Murongyu doesn''t know.


    In fact, after Murong Yu was powerful, he went back to Murong''s home to read the memory of many people of the Murong family. But the memory of murongyu''s parents is very rare.


    What makes Murong Yu puzzled most is that there is no Murong Yu''s parents in everyone''s mind. There are only two very vague appearances, and we can''t see what they are.


    Afterwards, Murong Yu also asked the river map. Hetu once told murongyu that every "chaotic celestial body" has the same experience. In his youth, he was a waste that could not be cultivated.


    Then, after getting the "Hetu Luoshu" by accident, it soared to the sky.


    Moreover, those people have no impression of their parents. As for the river map? After the "chaotic celestial bodies" got the Hetu Luoshu, their parents died. Therefore, Hetu does not know the specific things.


    However, the river map also vaguely said. The constitution of murongyu''s "chaotic celestial body" is too strong. His parents may have been killed by him.


    Therefore, murongyu has always felt guilty. So he had long decided to revive his parents. But now there is no way.


    Shake your head and throw these ideas out of your head. Then he looked at Xu Tianyu and others who were still in shock.


    "Xu Tianyu, what''s your ranking in the holy list?"


    "Forty ninth." Xu Tianyu couldn''t respond and blurted out.


    Murongyu nodded and smiled, "then you take my attack. Are you ready? "


    Murongyu looks at Xu Tianyu with a smile. At this time, Xu Tianyu finally responded. In a moment, he suddenly retreated.


    After the distance between the two sides reached 100 million Li, Murong Yu took the hand. I saw that he did not move, just a flick.


    Whew, a dark shadow shot from his fingertips. The shadow rose up against the wind, and rose rapidly. Just in the blink of an eye, the shadow became the size of a hill.


    At this time, the people of purple thunder hall finally saw what the shadow was. It''s not power, it''s a huge word.


    It is one of the eight ancient Chinese characters that were rotated on the surface of murongyu''s body before. However, none of them recognized the meaning of this ancient word.


    In fact, this is the "Zai Zi Jue" in the nine character mantra.


    Before, Murong Yu was not able to type these words directly. But since we got the eighth word "Jun Zi Jue", there has been such an attack.


    However, murongyu is not clear about the power of such an attack. So I want to use Xu Tianyu to try the power.


    The word "Zai" has broken hundreds of millions of time and space, appearing in front of Xu Tianyu.


    At this time, Xu Tianyu didn''t feel any danger from the word "Zai". But his face was still quite dignified. After all, murongyu''s strength is much higher than him. Even a single blow would cost him his life. Murongyu will never do anything meaningless.


    Therefore, Xu Tianyu was attentive.


    Boom!


    When the word "Zai" appeared ten thousand li in front of Xu Tianyu, he finally made a move.


    With all his strength, he shot out with one punch. The collapse of heaven and earth, the fierce bombardment in the "in" on the word.


    After the big bang, a terrible shock wave came out from the center of the bombardment in all directions. Where the power passes, the void is quickly annihilated.


    In this process, the word "Zai" was directly transformed into a powder. And Xu Tianyu was also shocked by the terrible power.


    "That''s it?"


    In the distance, murongyu frowned slightly. Although the attack just hit was a little stronger than his random attack. But nothing special.


    The change of "Zai Zi Jue" should not be like this. Are there still some powers I haven''t developed?Looking at Xu Tianyu flying backwards, Murong Yu''s originally slightly frowned brows gradually spread out.


    Boom


    At this time, the void around Xu Tianyu was extremely violent.


    Space storm! The terrible space power cuts up the vast void and quickly strangles Xu Tianyu.


    Xu Tianyu was a little shocked. He wanted to smash out the space storm. But at this time, he felt the great pressure of the surrounding space, and wanted to imprison him in the void.


    Space confinement!


    Xu Tianyu was surprised again, and his internal strength burst out, which was about to shatter these attacks. But at this time, a huge sword condensed by the power of space broke the sky and cut down quickly!


    Space cut.


    After space chopping, it is space shock and space shield. However, this shield is different from murongyu''s own use. If murongyu uses the space shield himself, the function of the space shield is to protect his body. But now the space shield that envelops Xu Tianyu has the function of confinement.


    Murongyu in the distance was a little shocked. Because he didn''t do anything except throw out the word "Zai". That is to say, all kinds of attacks such as space chopping and space storm are actually caused by the word "Zai".


    There''s no need for Murong Yu to fight with a move. He just needs to throw out the word "Zai" and those combat skills will be played automatically.


    Is this the ability after the change of "nine character truth"? In shock, Murong Yu was overjoyed.


    "Zai" is like this, so are the other seven words like this?


    Murongyu''s heart suddenly became hot. The word "zhe" was thrown out by him.


    Seeing murongyu attack again, Xu Tianyu is very depressed. Because at this time he was still trapped in the void and could not leave. It''s not that he doesn''t want to leave, but the binding ability of space rules is too strong. Moreover, murongyu''s strength is much stronger than him. For a moment, he can''t break these shackles and leave.


    "Zhe Zi Jue" corresponds to soul attack.


    Thus, in murongyu''s expectant eyes, the word "zhe" shows that Xu Tianyu is bombarded severely. Then all kinds of soul attacks erupted directly.


    Holy Spirit chop! Holy boxing of soul! Saint Laurent! The soul storm... And so on, just killed the past.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu once again hit out a word - "Lie Zi Jue" with time attack.


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    Finally,


    Xu Tianyu couldn''t bear it immediately. Under the rules of space, time and soul, he was injured.


    At this time, a huge word "dou" was used to kill Xu Tianyu. When Xu Tianyu felt bad, he suddenly found that his strength had suddenly risen several times.


    So he gave a big drink and burst out with the strongest power, shattering the attack of space and time around him.


    After breaking these attacks, Xu Tianyu had a lingering fear, and he burst out in a moment. However, he did not guard against a huge word "Bing" falling on his head and almost knocked it out.


    But Xu Tianyu was not knocked unconscious after all, but the speed suddenly soared. See him "whew" one then abruptly retreated to go out, instantly disappear in the public''s line of sight.


    "When did the power and speed of the Lord become so terrible?" The faces of the most powerful of the holy list in the purple thunder hall were all surprised. They all know Xu Tianyu''s strength. Maybe he has some reservation at ordinary times. But now the power and speed of the explosion is several times as much as before.


    This is so unscientific!


    Don''t say that they feel unscientific, even Xu Tianyu feels inexplicable. Only Murong Yu understood that this was the reason.


    It''s not that Xu Tianyu suddenly became powerful, but that his abilities were given by Murong Yu. Strictly speaking, it is given by those ancient words in the "nine character truth".


    After the experiment, Murong Yu finally found the function of these ancient characters. If you have offensive ancient Chinese characters, all kinds of moves will break out after you type them. Such ancient words as "Dou Zi Jue" and "Bing Zi Jue" can also increase the opponent''s strength and speed.


    "What''s the situation, ally?" After a while, Xu Tianyu came back, looking at murongyu in shock and confusion. This kind of attack, like murongyu''s, is unprecedented!


    "You say, it''s just my random strike, believe it or not?" Murongyu did not answer, but did not answer the question.Xu Tianyu nodded, which he believed. However, he was still curious about murongyu''s skill. But murongyu didn''t say, and it''s not convenient for him to ask again.


    "The power of ancient Chinese characters is temporary, even one-off. I don''t know if Xu Tianyu would also have the ability to deduce the secrets of heaven if he killed the "Jue of all characters" Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he looked at Xu Tianyu''s face with a smile.


    Since the ability of "jiezijue" is not offensive, defensive or auxiliary. It''s the only way to deduce and sense the crisis.


    The so-called Tianji deduction is to deduce what has happened and what has not happened. The white point is foreknowledge! If murongyu is powerful, he can become a man who knows everything

 Chapter 1747

    Murongyu doesn''t have time to try to predict because he has more important things to do now.


    Immediately, he looked at Xu Tianyu and the people in the purple thunder hall, gave a dry cough, and then said, "I think everyone is waiting for my decision. Some people may be wondering if I will break up the purple thunder hall and merge it into the big league of Terrans? "


    Speaking of this, murongyu specially took a look at everyone. Sure enough, after hearing what murongyu said, they all looked at murongyu solemnly, waiting for murongyu to announce his decision.


    "The Terran Grand Alliance has always been an alliance, not a sect or family. Therefore, you can rest assured that I will not break up the purple thunder hall. You can still keep your orthodoxy. Xu Tianyu is still your Lord. I will not interfere with any of your previous systems. "


    "Zilei hall is still an independent school. However, when you enjoy all kinds of benefits due to the purple thunder hall, you can also enjoy all kinds of benefits of our big league of Terrans. That is to say, you now have two kinds of benefits to enjoy! "


    Good!


    Hearing this, everyone cheered. Some people breathed a sigh of relief, while others were somewhat disappointed. People who are relieved are naturally unwilling to tear up the purple thunder hall. Those who are lost are naturally those who are willing to become disciples of Shengzong.


    However, it is a great thing for them to enjoy both kinds of benefits. The most important thing is that they can also practice the unique skills of other holy places in the Terran alliance.


    "Now, I''ll take you back to the purple thunder hall. Whether to announce joining the alliance or not. You can do as you like with Xu Tianyu. But I can tell you that now the demons and saints are ready to move. I''m afraid the war among the three ethnic groups is not far away. At that time, only relying on the current major league of Terrans and the scattered nine holy places will not be able to resist their invasion. And now that the supreme is not born, whether we can stop their invasion depends on all of us. "


    The faces of all the people in the purple thunder hall were dignified. The demon clan is OK. It''s just a race. Its strength is similar to that of the Terran. But the saints are different. There are more than 10000 races in the holy race. The peak races that compete with the strength of human race are Phoenix race, dragon race, angel race and demon race.


    In the past, the Terran and the demon clan joined hands to resist the invasion of the holy clan. It was because of the supreme awe above. This war broke out, and the result is not known. Once the Terran can''t resist it, they will be the first disciples of the holy land.


    Therefore, Murong Yu waves his hand and takes them into the Hetu Luoshu. Then they removed all kinds of big arrays and arrays outside the Chiyue mountains, and directly sent them back to the purple thunder hall.


    The former purple thunder hall has been blasted by many powerful people of the angels and demons. But it has been rebuilt by the people of zilei hall. When murongyu went back, he sent it directly to the strongman of Shengbang who was controlled by him.


    Although the purple thunder hall claims that all the disciples have passed, Chiyue mountain has learned the "all word formula". But in fact, there are still some people in the headquarters. The one who is controlled by murongyu is one of the strong people who are in the purple thunder hall.


    Because of this, murongyu didn''t know what happened in the Chiyue mountains before.


    After building several transmission arrays connecting to the Terran alliance in the purple thunder hall, Murong Yu went back. At this point, many disciples of the purple thunder hall can also directly go to the Terran alliance through the teleportation array.


    Usually, they can choose to practice in zilei hall or Tiangang mountain. You can enjoy the treatment of the big league of Terrans.


    At this time, the big league of Terrans is thriving. With the efforts of all the people, it is booming. This makes murongyu quite happy.


    It''s a wonderful job to be a shopkeeper.


    "Murong, the Phoenix Sky often appears near Tiangang mountain recently, and has captured some chaotic ancestors of the Terran alliance." Zhao Zhiqing eyebrows slightly wrinkled came over, murderous.


    Phoenix Sky?


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a strong killing opportunity. As for the Phoenix Sky, why didn''t it catch the top of the list? This is because the strong members of the Terran alliance did not leave Tiangang mountain. Phoenix Sky doesn''t have that chance at all.


    "I''ve been so busy since last time that I didn''t pay attention to Phoenix Sky. How can you be so arrogant if the goods don''t disappear automatically? "


    Murong Yu is angry and murderous.


    However, before Murong Yu wanted to suppress the Phoenix Sky, he also seemed powerless. Even with the help of the power of Phoenix Sky, Murong Yu is not the opponent of Phoenix Sky.


    Moreover, Feng Tianqiong could know the location of murongyu at any time by using his most important tool. Even murongyu''s sneak attack is impossible.However, this time Murong Yu got the "all word formula", and his strength soared, so he had the information to suppress the Phoenix Sky.


    "In that case, let''s look at the power of" Jun Zi Jue. " Murong Yu smiles coldly and begins to deduce the secret.


    Tianji deduction does not need any tools, just calculation in mind. At the beginning, Murong Yu did not directly deduce the Phoenix Sky. Because although he was in touch with Tianji deduction for the first time. But we also know that the more powerful the object is, the less chance it will be deduced.


    Therefore, the object of murongyu''s first deduction was his good brother Li Feng.


    Li Feng''s cultivation ability is really not good. However, he was forced to ascend to the immortal realm by Murong Yu. As long as there is no reincarnation, he is immortal.


    However, his realm is too low compared with murongyu.


    At the beginning, Murong Yu''s heart was just a piece of white, nothing. But with the deepening of his calculus, a vague scene gradually appeared in his mind.


    At first, the scene was very vague, but as murongyu continued to calculate, the scene became clearer and clearer. After a while, Murong Yu suddenly found that the scene was in Tiangang mountain.


    The deduction continues. At last, Li Feng''s appearance appears in Murong Yu''s mind. Li Feng''s position is in a house of the Terran alliance.


    Murong Yu stopped to continue to deduce, between the heart thought movement, the huge incomparable idea then extended out. The next moment, he saw Li Feng. At this time, Li Feng is doing what he deduces.


    Deduction is right!


    Although it took a long time, there was no mistake after all. This makes murongyu a little excited. At the same time, he also found that after deducing Li Feng, his mental energy consumed a lot.


    Continue to deduce. This time, Murong Yu''s object is a saint disciple of Xuansheng level.


    The goals of Xuansheng, GUSHENG, Shengwang and so on are all successful deduction. Finally, murongyu made a final attempt. Deduce his part.


    In fact, murongyu and Fenshen can always know where the other party is and what they are doing. But they didn''t keep in touch all the time. After all, that would take a lot of mental energy.


    "Why? Is separation closed again? I''m afraid it''s going to enter the holy list, isn''t it I don''t know if it''s because of the relationship between Fenshen and murongyu. This time, it''s easy to deduce.


    In the Tianji deduction, Murong Yu finds that he is practicing in seclusion, and his strength is comparable to that of Shengbang. In order to verify the conjecture, murongyu immediately contacted Fenshen.


    Sure enough.


    "Now begin to deduce the Phoenix Sky. Phoenix Sky, you''d better not be near Tiangang mountain. Or your nightmare will begin. " Murong Yu sneered in his heart and began to deduce the Phoenix Sky.


    However, the strength of Phoenix Sky is extremely powerful, and Murong Yu''s deduction is very important. In this process, Murong Yu even found that his mental power was rapidly consumed. If it wasn''t for the huge sea of his soul, he could constantly supplement his mental power, otherwise his mental power would have been exhausted.


    Tiangang city.


    Changed the appearance of the Phoenix Sky sitting in a house. These days, he constantly captured the chaotic ancestor of the Terran alliance, the purpose is to force Murong Yu out.


    He''s trying to catch the top of the list. But the strong man of the Terran alliance didn''t appear at all, which made it impossible for him to start. However, he believes that as long as he catches more powerful members of the major league of Terrans, Murong Yu will show up.


    All of a sudden, a warning appeared in the Phoenix Sky.


    However, at the beginning, he did not notice this flash of warning. Because no one can identify him. So he won''t be found.


    But after that warning appeared, the warning in his heart became stronger and stronger. In the end, he felt that someone was peeping at him. And he was as naked as a man.


    Now the Phoenix Sky finally couldn''t sit. Just when he wanted to respond, the warning disappeared out of thin air. It was as if nothing had happened.


    The huge idea of Phoenix Sky quickly spread out and enveloped the whole Tiangang city. But nothing has been found.


    "Am I hallucinating?" Phoenix Sky shook head, face is full of color of doubt.


    However, with his strength, it is basically impossible to hallucinate.


    "No, are you targeted by the strong? Is it the east gate Phoenix Sky''s face suddenly changed.After thinking of this, Phoenix Sky did not have any hesitation, step out, will leave here. After all, with his strength to the east gate Lixuan, even if there is a supreme weapon, it is definitely not an opponent.


    Just as Feng Tianqiong was about to leave here, a huge sword smashed the sky fiercely. It killed Feng Tianqiong fiercely!


    "Phoenix Sky, die for me!" At the same time, Murong Yu''s body has appeared on the sky. He has broken the void and trampled on the Phoenix Sky

 Chapter 1748

    Boom!


    After all, the Phoenix Sky is the 11th strongest one in the holy list. In a hurry, the Phoenix plume Youming spear in the hand stabs the sky fiercely. He was killed on the Xuanyuan sword.


    After the big bang, the Phoenix plume Youming gun was vulnerable and flew out directly. There are many reasons for this result. One reason is that murongyu is ready to attack for a long time, while fengtianqiong just makes a hasty counterattack. Another reason is that Murong Yu''s strength is much stronger than Phoenix Sky.


    Moreover, Fengling Youming spear is only a supreme weapon, although it is quite powerful. But the essence of Xuanyuan sword is the dominating tool. Although it is only a broken and incomplete instrument of domination, it is much more powerful than the supreme instrument.


    Therefore, in the course of the attack, the Phoenix sky was directly shaken out. Very embarrassed. But murongyu''s Xuanyuan sword just pauses a little, and then continues to kill Xiang Fengtian.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Murong Yu''s big foot has broken the void and directly stepped on the head of Phoenix dome. At this moment, the terrible power burst out from Murong''s heart.


    All of a sudden, the Phoenix Sky gave out the shrill cry of Yishengtang, and the whole body was suddenly trampled, turned into a blood mist, and burst into pieces in the void.


    But the soul of Phoenix Sky took the opportunity to escape.


    Murong feather cold hum a, a record of "holy soul cut" will be extremely rapid cut in the past. But seeing that the soul of Phoenix Sky is about to be annihilated, the Phoenix plume Youming gun is bursting out with gorgeous multicolored holy light, one will wrap the soul of Phoenix Sky. Then the long gun suddenly trembled and pierced the sky. It turned into a colorful streamer and flew away towards the distance.


    Murongyu''s "Holy Spirit chop" was defeated.


    "Where to escape?"


    Murong Yu suddenly drank, stepped on the "Bing Zi Jue", and his speed suddenly soared. His body instantly disappeared in the same place, smashed the void, locked the Phoenix Sky, and chased him up.


    In this process, Murong Yu cut out one after another "holy soul chop" to kill the soul of Phoenix Sky. However, in less than one tenth of the breathing time, Phoenix Sky has recovered its physical body.


    "Murongyu, it''s you!" The Phoenix Sky spreads out the strongest speed, after quickly avoiding Murong Yu''s attack, this just holds the Phoenix plume Youming gun to stand in the void, gnashing teeth to look at Murong Yu.


    Phoenix Sky originally thought that he was targeted by the east gate Lixuan. However, what he didn''t expect was that it wasn''t Dong men Li Xuan who was targeting him, but Murong Yu who he was trying to kill.


    However, what he can''t believe is why murongyu''s strength is suddenly so powerful? It should be noted that before that, although murongyu was powerful, he was still a little far away from the 11th place in the holy list.


    Although, with the help of Xuanyuan sword, Murong Yu''s strength is equal to that of his strength after he used Fengling Youming gun. But that''s just pretty much.


    But today, Phoenix Sky clearly felt that Murong Yu was stronger than himself. Before, when he was not as good as himself, he was equal to himself with the help of Xuanyuan sword, but now? Murongyu will certainly be stronger than him.


    "This must be the reason for the constitution of" chaotic celestial bodies. " Phoenix Sky thinks in the heart, looking at murongyu''s eyes, there is a strong color of greed. He attributed all this to the constitution of "chaotic celestial body".


    "Phoenix Sky, you are against me again and again. Recently, you have shamelessly attacked the common sages of our alliance. You''ve lost the face of the top of the list. I''m ashamed to be with you Murongyu''s voice was flat, but it spread far away. It covers Tiangang mountain and even more cities around it.


    Feng Tianqiong''s face was livid. After Murong Yu said this, his face was lost. Lost the face of the Phoenix. However, in order to capture murongyu''s body and kill murongyu, these are nothing.


    Now the Phoenix Sky in the face of murongyu has lost the calm of the past. It''s being shameless and doing whatever it takes.


    "Die


    It doesn''t allow fengcang to have an opportunity to explain. Murong Yu suddenly drinks, holds Xuanyuan sword and attacks fengcang. And Phoenix Sky is cold hum a, holding Phoenix plume Youming gun rub body and up, and Murong Yu fight together.


    With the help of the power of the supreme weapon in hand, Phoenix Sky has the strength comparable to the fourth and fifth in the holy list. Before, murongyu''s strength was similar to that of him. But now murongyu has made great progress, but he has already had the power of the super power who ranked third in the list.


    Although it''s only a place gap, the gap between the third and the fourth is huge. Therefore, the attack of murongyu and fengtianqiong was also great.At the beginning of the war, Murong Yu was fighting against the Phoenix Sky. However, Phoenix Sky is not ordinary goods after all, its strength is beyond most people''s understanding.


    Murongyu can beat him, but he can''t kill him quickly. The reason why it exploded the Phoenix''s body in an instant before. That''s because he took advantage of the sneak attack.


    It''s a mystery!


    That''s right, murongyu is still deducing this battle when he is fighting. It should be noted that the deduction of the heavenly secrets requires a huge amount of mental power, especially in the case of the deduction while fighting.


    However, thanks to his enormous soul power, at the beginning, although Murong Yu was a little bit hard and unaccustomed, he was soon able to send and receive freely, just like flowing water.


    However, at the beginning, murongyu did not deduce anything. But with his constant efforts, he is more and more handy. So, his heart gradually began to fight with Phoenix Sky.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, the Phoenix Sky shot from an extremely strange angle... At this time, a sneer flashed across the Phoenix Sky''s face. This angle shoots, after waiting for Murong Yu to react, I''m afraid that he can''t react enough, so he can definitely be hurt.


    However, to the shock of Phoenix Sky, Murong Yu seems to have been prepared for a long time. At the moment of his spear stabbing, Murong Yu had already made preparations to defeat Feng Tianqiong''s attack.


    If this is only an occasional situation, Phoenix Sky will not be shocked. After all, there is a coincidence.


    But what if that''s what happens next? Is this still a coincidence?


    It''s not a coincidence, it''s a forerunner.


    Feng Tianqiong was shocked to find that Murong Yu had already known his moves. Murongyu had dodged before he took the hand. His attack can''t even touch murongyu''s clothes.


    This is not what makes the Phoenix Sky most oppressive.


    Feng Tianqiong feels that the most difficult thing is that he doesn''t know what''s going on. Every time he wants to avoid murongyu''s attack, it''s like he sends it up to murongyu''s attack automatically.


    Even, on several occasions, the Phoenix sky was almost killed by Murong Yu. If it had not been for Fengling Youming gun, he would have been killed long ago.


    But it''s not much better now.


    Attack, right? I can''t even touch murongyu''s clothes.


    How about hiding? Not only can not avoid, but it seems to be sent to murongyu attack. If it goes on like this, it''s only a matter of time before he is killed.


    This makes Phoenix Sky very subdued, this kind of fight is really disgusting.


    It''s not the same as Phoenix''s bending and nausea. Murong Yu is a relaxed freehand brushwork.


    Why can this effect be achieved?


    It''s because of the deduction. While fighting, murongyu is trying to deduce the secret. He even deduced in advance how the Phoenix Sky moves and evades. Therefore, murongyu only needs to evade or attack one step in advance, so Zifeng sky has no way.


    It''s not a fight, it''s a play!


    "Phoenix Sky, you must die today!"


    After fighting for a long time, murongyu is more and more handy for this kind of fighting state. So, with the natural deduction, his all kinds of tricks are out.


    Soul attack. Time attack, space attack. All kinds of killing methods burst out, and the Phoenix sky was in a mess for a moment, and it was very difficult.


    Frequent distress!


    However, Fengling Youming gun is really powerful. Whether it''s space or time freezing, it can''t be frozen at all. With a single shot, murongyu''s attacks will be smashed.


    Phoenix sky was attacked and killed by dense airtight attack, almost unable to breathe. In a few short time, his body appeared countless deep visible bone, shocking huge wounds. And his soul is constantly being killed, constantly injured.


    Even so, it is difficult for Murong Yu to kill him. After all, this is only the strength of Xuanyuan sword. If murongyu himself has the strength of the third in the holy list, he can easily kill Phoenix Sky.


    "Reverse time and space!"


    During the war, Murong Yu suddenly yells in his heart, and then his body suddenly disappears.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this scene, all the spectators around were shocked. And Phoenix Sky is more surprised. Because he found that murongyu really disappeared out of thin air, and even the breath did not remain.


    This is definitely murongyu''s plot!The Phoenix sky was ready, but it didn''t run away. This is because he has determined that this is a plot of murongyu, a plot to kill him.


    In fact, this is not murongyu''s plot. It''s the reason why murongyu suddenly sent himself back to the previous time and space.


    Shua!


    Using the ability of "reversing time and space", Murong Yu returned to half a day ago.


    After reversing time and space, Murong Yu saw that he was fighting against the Phoenix Sky half a day ago.


    Without any hesitation, Murong Yu, who turned back from time and space later, stepped out, burst out the strongest attack, and killed Fengtian with incomparable rapidity.


    This is equivalent to two murongyu who have the same strength and treasure attacking Phoenix Sky. One murongyu almost killed Feng Tianqiong, not to mention two?


    Poop!


    Not long after murongyu disappeared, the Phoenix Sky, which was originally standing on the sky with a look of vigilance, suddenly fell down from the void. And his body is rapidly festering in the process of falling

 Chapter 1749

    Just a few breathing time, Phoenix Sky has disappeared without a trace. Even some strong men found that there was no breath in the place where the Phoenix sky was.


    It''s not gone, it''s gone. It''s like it never existed.


    If they didn''t watch the Phoenix sky suddenly die from its original living appearance, if they didn''t watch the Phoenix plume Youming gun of Mufeng sky burst away after the Phoenix Sky died, they would doubt whether what they saw was an illusion.


    Even so, there are many people who think they are hallucinating. However, when they find that everyone is like this, they believe that what they see is the truth.


    It''s just, what''s going on?


    First murongyu disappeared, and then the Phoenix Sky? For a moment, a huge question mark appeared in everyone''s heart. There''s no way. It''s so weird that it''s beyond their acceptance and imagination.


    In fact, few people in the holy world can answer their doubts.


    "Why? Isn''t that murongyu? How did he come out? " There was a sudden cry of surprise from the crowd. At the same time, many people see Murong Yu stepping out of the void.


    At this time, murongyu gives people a very special feeling. It''s like murongyu came from Taigu across time and space. There is a kind of atmosphere that is out of place with them.


    In fact, they were right. However, murongyu did not come from Taigu across time and space, but from the first half of the day.


    It should be noted that Murong Yu has reversed time and space before, and returned to the past half a day.


    At that time, Murong Yu found that even if he went back half a day ago, he could really exist. It can even fight. At that time, murongyu watched Qian fight with Phoenix Sky for a long time. He felt very strange.


    He is both a party and an outsider. How ever did anyone realize this feeling? However, the purpose of murongyu''s reversal of time and space is not to see himself fighting, but to kill fengtianqiong.


    Therefore, he made a direct move. How can Phoenix Sky be the opponent of Murong Yu? It didn''t take long for murongyu to kill him.


    Just after the killing of Phoenix dome, the scene of its body festering and death appeared in real time and space. This is because Phoenix Sky had already died half a day ago. Therefore, he will not continue to exist in the second half of the day. Natural will be the power of heaven and earth to wipe out any of his residual breath.


    Murong Yu was pleasantly surprised when he found that his sudden fantasy had succeeded. But he also felt lucky.


    If he can''t kill Phoenix Sky in half a day, he will return to the later time. Will there be two murongyu at that time? Or is one of them wiped out? If one is wiped out, will the other continue to exist? Will it disappear quickly?


    "In the future, we must seize the right time. If we can''t kill them, we must come back ahead of time. Otherwise, I''m afraid something bad will happen. " Murong Yu pondered in his heart and glanced at the crowd.


    "Let''s get out of here. There''s nothing to see."


    "Alliance leader, is that Phoenix Sky really killed by you?" A disciple of the big league of nationalities boldly asked.


    Murong Yu nodded: "Phoenix Sky recently shamelessly attacked and killed several strong members of our Terran alliance, and now I have killed them. However, as one of the ancestors of the Phoenix family, he must have practiced "Phoenix Nirvana". Maybe we didn''t succeed in killing him this time. "


    "But I can kill him once, and I can kill him twice or three times. So there''s no need to panic. " Murong Yu comforted, then stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    The holy world is a huge space. Is it round or square? I''m afraid few people in the holy world can know. But many people know that the holy world is an independent and incomparable space, and the outside of the holy world is the endless starry sky. Why the starry sky? Why do you know so clearly?


    This is quite obvious. Because when night comes, there are stars in the sky of the holy world.


    In the mortal world, all people thought that those immortal people lived in the sky and had the power to pick the stars.


    However, as saints of the holy world, they all know that picking stars with their hands is bullshit. The sky is so far away, the stars are far away, they can''t pick the stars.


    In fact, let alone picking stars, they can''t leave the holy world at all. Because there is a thick barrier between the holy world and the starry sky, endless chaos.


    How thick is the chaotic layer? There is no accurate data. Because people with insufficient strength can''t rush out of chaos and into the endless starry sky.Moreover, there are also some extremely vicious chaotic beasts in chaos, which have terrible strength. People who do not have the ancestral realm of the ninth order chaos do not dare to enter the chaos level. Because there is no other heaven and earth energy in the chaos layer that can be refined.


    Once you encounter a battle, once your strength is consumed, you can''t recover. Of course, swallowing one''s own elixir, holy pulse and so on is OK. But how long can these things last?


    Moreover, if you don''t have a certain strength, you will only be hunted by chaos beasts and those strong people who have been mixing chaos for a long time.


    But today, there is a third-order chaos ancestor in the chaos layer. This is a young man in black. After entering the chaos layer, he looks around and looks curious. It seems that Granny Liu entered the Grand View Garden with a strong curiosity.


    "Look at the sky in the sky. Above the sky is the vast and endless starry sky. There is no chaotic layer. But it''s really strange that you don''t see the stars and the earth at your feet in the chaos layer. " The young man in black was on his way slowly, talking to himself.


    Along the way, the young man in black found that the chaotic layer was like a small world. There are some special chaotic animals and plants here. These plants can directly absorb the power of chaos and survive.


    Moreover, there is land in the chaotic layer. But the ground is not made of soil or stone, but of chaos. It''s countless times stronger than the ground. Ordinary nine order chaotic ancestors can''t leave a footprint on this kind of ground at all.


    Shua!


    Just as the young man in black continued to move forward, suddenly three bodies shot out of the chaos, quickly surrounded the young man in black.


    "Boy, give me your money. Or I will destroy you. " A young man with a sinister face looked at the young man in black and said in a cold voice.


    The young man in black was stunned immediately, and then a strange smile appeared on his face: "I didn''t expect that murongyu was robbed when he first entered the chaos layer. It seems that no one has robbed me for a long time? I''m in a good mood today. You three idiots get out of here, or I''ll kill you. "


    This young man in black is Murong Yu, the leader of the Terran alliance. After solving the problem of fengtianqiong, murongyu expected that even if fengtianqiong could be revived, he would not dare to do anything to the Terran alliance in a short time. So he left the holy world and entered the chaotic layer.


    But unexpectedly, he entered the chaos layer and was robbed. As he said, no one dares to rob him for a long time.


    "Cut the crap and kill him. It''s just a third-order chaos ancestor. If there is no chaos crystal, how dare you mix here? " There is a chance of killing in the eyes of the young people.


    Before his words were heard, one of the other two had already stepped forward and reached out to murongyu.


    "It''s just too much."


    Murongyu shook his head with helpless face. Why do these people think they can suppress Murong Yu? Why don''t you believe that he is the best?


    Seeing murongyu''s appearance, the three young men were furious. Usually they also like to pretend to be forced, but they don''t really have it on murongyu. So they were all furious. And the nine level chaos ancestor is even more angry. He grabs it with his big hand, and will kill Murong Yu with one claw.


    Murong Yu sneered, pointed to the sword with both hands, and chopped the chaotic ancestor in the air.


    Seeing murongyu dare to fight back, the three faces show disdain. But soon they were shocked.


    With a "poof" sound, the ninth order chaotic ancestor suddenly broke apart without any sign, turned into a blood mist and disappeared in the endless chaos.


    Even more, they were shocked to see that the soul of the man was annihilated.


    "This..." the other two were scared to pee. Then they reacted, and they would rush into endless chaos in a flash.


    "If you want to die, run away. See if I can kill you? " Murong Yu did not start, just said a light. But it was this sentence without any lethality that made the two unfortunate ghosts stop and dare not step forward.


    Murong feather heart read a move, hand a move, immediately will be killed by him of the nine level chaos ancestor storage space to out of thin air shot.


    The huge and incomparable idea immediately went in. Then Murong Yu saw some common treasures and a black crystal he had never seen before.


    "This is chaos crystal? Only one piece? " Murong Yu took the crystal stone in his hand, and his face was full of surprise. People are in chaos, so are the goods, but the poor have only one chaos crystal?


    Murong Yu observed this chaotic crystal and found that this so-called chaotic crystal should be similar to those holy crystals in the holy world. But the chaotic crystal is formed by the power of chaos.Can ordinary sages swallow the power of chaos crystal? Murong Yu was puzzled and couldn''t help looking at the evil youth.

 Chapter 1750

    Seeing murongyu''s eyes, the young man suddenly felt a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, Murong Yu said faintly: "give all the space treasures of you two and all the treasures that recognize the Lord." There was no threat and the voice was flat. But the two young men''s forehead is out of a cold sweat.


    The strength of murongyu is there, which gives them great pressure. At the same time, they secretly regret it. Who''s not good at robbing, and even robbing the murderer?


    It''s a suicide attempt.


    "Why do the strong like to play the role of pig and eat tiger so much these days?" The young man cursed murongyu in his heart. He felt that murongyu deliberately suppressed Jingjie, and then attracted their attention. Otherwise, they would never have capsized in the gutter.


    However, although they secretly scolded murongyu in their hearts, they still took out the treasures of space. They did not dare to play tricks, fighting for the damaged state of mind, they gave all the treasures to murongyu.


    Giving it to murongyu is just a temporary mental damage. If he annoys murongyu, it''s impossible for him to get hurt. Because murongyu may kill him directly.


    Another person also has only one chaotic crystal, and there are more sinister youths, up to a dozen. But this still makes murongyu dissatisfied. Are there so few chaotic crystals? So Murong Yu asked.


    The two young men immediately glanced at Murong Yu with an idiot''s eyes, but they soon took back that kind of eyes. They don''t want to die.


    "Although all the chaotic layers are formed by the condensation of chaotic forces, there are few chaotic crystals. Even if there is, it is in the hands of the strong and powerful. For example, the chaotic crystals we three get are not enough. " The evil youth explained.


    Murong Yu was speechless.


    For example, the evil youth are all the ancestors of the ninth order chaos. With their strength, they only need to return to the holy world. They are all ancestors. Although we don''t know what we want, at least we can get something like Shengmai. Why is it so hard in chaos?


    "It''s true that people who have never been to the chaos layer don''t know the magic of chaos crystal." The evil youth laughed at Murong Yu for a while, but explained: "in the holy world, it is very difficult to absorb the power of the holy pulse. Only chaos crystal can make a peak ancestor constantly improve his strength and finally enter the holy list! It may even break through to the supreme realm. And if it''s in the holy world, it''s impossible. "


    Murongyu''s face flashed a look of surprise. But soon he sneered in his heart.


    The supreme power doesn''t use chaos power at all. He was not nearly killed by the supreme power of Taigu battlefield. He who has seen the supreme hand has an absolute say in this.


    The power of the supreme is colorful, just like the holy light of the supreme instrument. Moreover, if the supremacy is really so easy to achieve, there will be more than just a few supremacies since ancient times.


    However, the power of chaos is indeed powerful, take Murong Yu as an example. With the same strength, he can sweep all the strong in the whole holy world, and it is absolute suppression.


    In the same realm, these saints who have absorbed the power of chaos crystal should be a little stronger than those who have not.


    But is there a division of power in the chaotic layer? This makes murongyu feel a little surprised.


    "There are many forces in the chaos layer. Some races are just one force, but for example, we Terrans have many big forces. One of the biggest forces is chaos cult. The leader of chaos cult is so mysterious that no one knows his identity. And the whole chaos sect only recruits the strong in the holy list! "


    Next, the evil youth explained the great power in the chaos layer in detail.


    After listening to the explanation of the evil youth, Murong Yu suddenly realized that he also had some superficial understanding of the chaos layer.


    To put it bluntly, this chaotic layer is not only a space in the holy world, but also a space independent of the holy world. And the power of the chaos layer is stronger than that of the whole holy world.


    This is because many saints who have reached the level of ninth order chaotic ancestor have entered the chaotic level in order to break through to a higher level.


    Of course, not everyone is in chaos. And they can come and go at any time. Most importantly, the forces in the chaotic layer have nothing to do with the forces of the holy world.


    In the holy world, you can be a person of two different holy places and forces. But in chaos you can join the same faction. No matter what kind of situation you are in the holy world, no matter what your father or foe is, as long as you join the power of chaos, you can''t fight against each other.


    Of course, as long as you leave the chaos layer, you can play whatever you want. In a word, the power of the chaotic layer only works in the chaotic layer. Their power will not extend to the holy world."Can we go now?" After a detailed introduction of the chaotic layer, the young man felt that there was nothing more to say, so he asked carefully.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you again, or I will kill you." Murongyu waved. So the two young men quickly left the spot.


    It''s not that murongyu is soft hearted, but that this kind of person doesn''t need to be killed. It''s also good for these people to make dung sticks in chaos. And murongyu has other arrangements.


    "Big brother, we just let that man go? He killed the third and took all our treasures. " Far away from murongyu, another man said to the evil youth.


    The young man''s face was gloomy and murderous. All the treasures were taken away by murongyu, which made him very hot. But murongyu is too strong. What else can they do?


    "Or you''ll kill him? Take back our treasure? " The evil youth didn''t say well. The man was silent at once. If he could have killed him, he would have been robbed by murongyu?


    "But..." the man was unwilling.


    The evil youth sneered: "don''t forget Zhusheng hall. That boy is only the third-order chaotic ancestor saint, but his strength is so terrible that he is the favorite prey of Zhusheng hall."


    Hearing the speech, another person''s heart trembled, and his eyes suddenly showed a look of fear: "brother, what you said about Zhusheng hall is the most mysterious killer organization in the chaos layer? It''s said that their favorite is to hunt super geniuses of all races. However, the genius who is targeted by them can never escape. And it''s said that they don''t belong to any race, because the genius of every race has been hunted. Boss, do we really want to give them this news? "


    The young man nods slightly and reports murongyu''s situation to zhushengtang. Then murongyu will die. And he will get a certain reward. He likes to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Zhushengtang? It''s interesting. "


    What the evil youth don''t know is that when they talk about it, what they are talking about has been clearly heard by Murong Yu hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Chaos religion is only the most powerful force of the Terran in the chaos layer. This murongyu doesn''t do much good. But he was more interested in that hall.


    In zhushengtang, there are killers from Terran, holy and demon families. And it''s about hunting down talented people. It is said that they were killed, but murongyu didn''t think so.


    Moreover, zhushengtang is powerful, and murongyu needs such a powerful force. It can be used in the chaos layer and even in the holy world.


    But this hall is so mysterious that no one knows their headquarters. If murongyu wants to find them, it will be like looking for a needle in a haystack. Therefore, he wanted to kill the killers of the holy hall to come to him.


    However, murongyu also knows that he may disdain to let zhushengtang fight just because of his ability to defeat the evil youth easily. Therefore, he has to do something to make him famous.


    Of course, if murongyu reported his identity, the people of zhushengtang would definitely do it. But this time, murongyu did not use his original appearance to enter the chaos layer.


    "It''s said that the place where the holy list is located is the center of the chaotic layer of the whole holy world, where many strong people of all nationalities gather. Why don''t you go and have a look? " Murong feather heart read a move, according to the position given by the evil youth, then toward the location of the holy list to fly away.


    "Entering the chaos layer is like a fish in the water. My speed and strength are at least 30% stronger! Don''t know if others have suppressed it? " After flying for a while, murongyu''s face was surprised.


    Shuttling through the chaos layer, Murong Yu always feels that the beating chaos forces are surging from all directions, just like seeing the travelers coming back from the outside, and seems so kind.


    Here, murongyu''s power soars. The ability of concealment is more powerful, even the strong in the supreme realm can not find his existence. The most terrible thing is his mind.


    It''s up 100 times! If it is said that in the holy world, murongyu''s divine thoughts can cover hundreds of millions of miles, then here his divine thoughts can cover 10 billions of miles! Of course, the scope of murongyu''s idea is not so small, it''s just a metaphor. You can imagine how terrible it is.


    In the process of flying, a huge Optimus Prime appeared in murongyu''s sight.


    Murong Yu knows that it is the legendary holy list.


    "Why? Are you on the list? It''s just a good time to see who''s in the list. " Just when murongyu was about to get close to the holy list, his figure suddenly stopped. Because just now, he found that he had broken through and made a strong entry into the holy list!"Where are the mole ants from? How dare they approach the holy list? Get the hell out of here. " Seeing murongyu close to the holy list. But just then, a roar came. At the same time, a huge hand broke the void and patted murongyu hard.

 Chapter 1751

    He Ruiguang is very depressed recently. Not long ago, when he was searching for treasure in the chaotic layer, he got hundreds of chaotic crystals. This number of chaotic crystals is enough for people in his realm to use for a long time. Even, there may be a small step to improve his strength, so that he can be promoted one place in the list.


    But it didn''t last long. Before he even had time to be happy, a group of people rushed out. Then three punches and two punches knocked him over on the ground. Then he forcibly took away his space treasure. Even the other side forced he Ruiguang to spit out the sacred vessel he had recognized for many years.


    This made he Ruiguang vomit blood. But how strength is inferior to others, can only watch those people go away after winning the treasure.


    In the end, he didn''t even know who he was. The dumb guy who wants to get back doesn''t know who the target of revenge is.


    Depressed and spitting blood, he Ruiguang went back to chaos City, and then appeared on the holy list. However, when he came to the holy list, he found that his opponent, whose strength has been comparable with him, had been promoted in the holy list.


    This makes he Ruiguang even more unhappy.


    The house leaks when it rains. When he Ruiguang was about to leave, his rival came to see his holy list. So, a big war broke out inevitably.


    Originally, the two of them were in between. But now he Ruiguang doesn''t even have a holy weapon, but his opponent''s strength has improved a lot.


    So he Ruiguang was tragically suppressed by his opponents. Then, after humiliating for a long time, his nemesis left with a big laugh.


    Before leaving, the other side also left a sentence: "get out of the chaos layer for me, or I''ll see you and beat you once!"


    He Ruiguang has the heart to die. At this time, he happened to see murongyu, who was just the third-order chaos ancestor, rushing over. Therefore, Murong Yu naturally became his outlet.


    Just, will Murong Yu really become his outlet?


    Seeing he Ruiguang slap him hard, Murong Yu is also a little angry. What he hated most in his life was the kind of people who had no grievance or hatred, and even had never met people who killed people when they met for the first time.


    Obviously, he Ruiguang is such a person.


    So Murong Yu didn''t have any hesitation, and he went away with one punch.


    With a loud bang, he Ruiguang''s big hand was immediately broken. And murongyu''s fist is to drive straight forward and directly kill he Ruiguang. Shengsheng beat he Ruiguang out.


    Poof!


    In this process, he Ruiguang''s blood gushed out! It''s a real hematemesis.


    "What''s the matter? Is this guy so unruly? " Murong Yu takes back his big hand and looks at he Ruiguang with surprise on his face. Just now, his attack was not so powerful. With he Ruiguang''s realm and strength, even if he resisted hard, he would not vomit blood.


    This is because murongyu didn''t feel the killing intention from him. Otherwise, in order to attract the attention of the killers in zhushengtang, he is afraid that he Ruiguang will be completely killed with one punch.


    "Alas, he Ruiguang, the poor child, has been beaten again. It''s just that he''s beaten by his rivals who rank higher than him in the holy list. Now I was beaten by a third-class strong man. No wonder he spits blood. If it''s me, I''m afraid I''ll vomit all my blood. "


    "This baby is really unlucky. First they were robbed, and finally only one pair of underpants escaped. Now it''s like this again. I''ve lost my reputation in this way... "


    Listening to the comments of the people around, Murong Yu just reflected why he Ruiguang didn''t fight so much. His blood was not beaten out, but spit out by himself.


    "Good boy, he Ruiguang was beaten to spit blood. It seems that your strength is not bad. Give me a punch. " At this moment, a sound like thunder came.


    At the same time, a huge fist as big as a hill broke the void and quickly killed murongyu''s head.


    "Play along." Murong feather light said a, a palm took out.


    Bang!


    This huge fist was directly exploded. Then murongyu clapped his hand in the air.


    Ah


    After a scream, a huge man was blown out directly.


    Shocked! People around looked at murongyu with shocked eyes.


    If it''s just a coincidence that he Ruiguang was beaten out, then it''s not a coincidence that the strong man was beaten out later. Because the ranking of that strong man is much higher than he Ruiguang."Is he really a third-order chaos ancestor? But the power is so terrible? Are not all the strong in the holy list the ancestors of the ninth order chaos People around looked at Murong Yu and talked about it one after another.


    Murong Yu also ignored this. That''s what he wants. Two strong men in the holy list have been defeated in a row. Should the people who kill the holy hall pay attention to him? If they are still not interested, Murong Yu may have to challenge some people with higher ranking in the holy list.


    One step out, Murong Yu stood in front of he Ruiguang who vomited blood: "I heard you were robbed? If I''m not wrong, now you''re just a pair of underpants, aren''t you


    "Do you want revenge? Do you want to kill your enemy? Do you want to be a step closer? If you surrender to me, I''ll make you want it. "


    Without waiting for he Ruiguang to speak, Murong Yu takes another step and disappears beside he Ruiguang and appears under the holy list.


    Looking up at the lofty, deep and High Holy list. Murongyu saw his name for the first time.


    Murongyu, seventh in the list! No, it''s just 70000. Immediately, Murong Yu''s eyes slowly fall, Zhao Zhiqing, LAN Ke''er and Zhang Ao. The names of duanmuqing and others can be seen. However, none of these people ranked below 80000.


    Like Zhao Zhiqing, LAN Ke''er and others are OK, their strength still has the possibility of progress. But Zhang AO and duanmuqing''s strength is piled up by Murong Yusheng. They have no room for improvement. In other words, the current ranking is their highest. In the future, if there are new people on the list, they will have the possibility of falling off the list.


    Of course, it''s also possible for them to improve their rankings. As long as a large number of the powerful men in front of them die.


    "Why is there no separate name?" Murongyu looked at the holy list, from 70000 down to the end, saw three times, did not find his name.


    It made him wonder. Because he clearly knows that the separation has broken through, with his strength into the holy list is absolutely no problem.


    "Is it still above me?" Murongyu thinks it''s impossible, but murongyu looks at it one by one. Soon after, he finally saw the word "Murong long".


    60000!


    He was the sixth in the holy list, 10000 higher than himself. This makes murongyu a little speechless.


    If only on the realm rather than on the real combat power, murongyu''s realm is the lowest among all the people around him. This has always made him depressed, and it has also become a reason for people around him to make fun of him. But fortunately, murongyu''s fighting power is unparalleled, and he doesn''t pay too much attention to realm. After all, fighting power is the king''s way.


    "Well? "Fen Shen has just abused the dragon, a dragon ranking more than 30000?" At this time, murongyu received a message from Fenshen.


    "Sure enough, it''s the skill of the extraterritorial powers, which not only makes the division soar directly to the 60000th place on the holy list, but also makes the real strength more terrifying. If you wait until you consolidate your accomplishments, I''m afraid twenty thousand people in the holy list are not his opponents. "


    "And it''s not just the top of the list that we''ve achieved. It is the supreme, even the master! Chaos controllers are out of the question. But can it reach the realm of the sun monarch, or even surpass him? I''m looking forward to it. " Murong Yu thought in his heart, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Immediately, Murong Yu continued to look at the top of the list. The ranking of some of his main enemies and his subordinates in the holy list shows a rough picture.


    Finally, murongyu''s eyes just looked at the top of the holy list.


    The font of the last ten names is very huge. They are the ten most powerful people in the holy world except the supreme - before, of course. And it''s just the strength of self cultivation, not the combat power.


    Up to now, Murong Yu is still not clear about the ranking rules of the holy list. If divided by combat power, his ranking is absolutely in the top ten. But now it''s just the poor 70000.


    The top ten words, the higher the ranking, the bigger the font, the brighter the golden light. But I just don''t know if it''s because of the distance. The higher the ranking, the less clear it is.


    And there''s no flying near the holy list. It''s impossible to fly up and see clearly.


    However, with murongyu''s current strength, he can clearly see the names of the above ten people.


    "Don''t bother, there is no certain ranking of the holy list, let alone the top ten, you can''t see the names of the top 100." When murongyu looked at the ten people, someone beside him whispered.


    It''s not murongyu, it''s a nine level chaos ancestor who just came. At this time, the chaos ancestor Saint even red, only to see the ranking below 100000.


    "Why? The existence of the holy list is to let us see the ranking of the top people in the holy world? Why is it like this? ""You''re stupid. You don''t have certain strength. You don''t have the qualification to touch that circle. So you have no right to know who is in that circle. " Said the man, laughing.


    "I see. I thought it was the distance. The first name is so big that it looks a little fuzzy. " Murong Yu smiles and continues to watch.


    Two of the top ten are murongyu''s acquaintances.


    The tenth on the list is Yu Yangjia, a disciple of Infernal Affairs and the elder martial brother of murongyu. And another acquaintance is the third Dongmen Lixuan.


    Murongyu didn''t know any of the remaining eight people. However, he remembered the names of these people.

 Chapter 1752

    These names are so common that no one can see what race they are from their names. However, there are two Terrans in the top ten of the list.


    According to little Lori, at least one of the top ten in the list is a Terran strongman. But who is the strong man?


    First or second? Or someone else?


    Looking at the name on the holy list, murongyu fell into meditation. However, as mentioned above, nothing can be seen from the name. What''s more, if the identities of those people were not revealed, others would not know their identities at all.


    Poop!


    Just when murongyu was dazzled by the names, his body was shot from a distance. Then, before everyone reacted, the figure had already knelt at murongyu''s feet fiercely.


    "Lord, I will submit to you! Please accept me After kneeling down, the man immediately looked at murongyu with a look of expectation, and his face was full of firmness.


    This is he Ruiguang!


    Poop!


    Before murongyu made any response, there were already some strong people nearby who could not accept this fact, and one of them faltered and fell to the ground.


    Because of a series of things, he Ruiguang is already famous here. He was robbed and suppressed. But at least he is a strong man on the list. In the holy world, there are all the top ranked terrors.


    However, what people can''t accept is that the strongman of the holy list kneels down to others and takes the initiative to submit to one person.


    It''s too spineless, isn''t it? He lost all the faces of the top of the list.


    So, a moment later, the people around looked at he Ruiguang with disdainful eyes, one by one laughing in the heart.


    However, for these people''s eyes, he Ruiguang is very calm. Even there was a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    He Ruiguang doesn''t know much about murongyu. But he felt murongyu''s strength and infinite potential. Although I don''t know how murongyu ranks in the holy list. However, since ancient times, who is still a third-order chaotic ancestor with tens of thousands of strong people in the list?


    The third-order chaotic ancestor has such strength. What happens when he enters the ninth order chaotic ancestor? How far will he go?


    Potential!


    He Ruiguang clearly saw murongyu''s infinite potential. Although he is powerful, he also has a powerful force in the holy world. But in fact, he was alone. Because he is the only one in his power, and his strength is just the bottom of the list. Often bullied.


    And if you choose a master, then he will make a rapid progress, and even his strength will soar!


    He Ruiguang is willing to gamble this time! If he wins the bet, he will make great achievements in the future. If you lose the bet... Is there anything worse than the present situation?


    "He Ruiguang, are you really willing to submit to me? Surrender to me may make you prosperous, or you may die. And I want absolute loyalty. Once you surrender, you can''t betray, or you will be killed by me. Although the holy world is big, no one can escape my pursuit. " Murong Yu did not immediately said, but said lightly.


    "I am willing to surrender sincerely and never betray!" He Ruiguang immediately swears without hesitation. He was appointed when he decided to follow murongyu.


    Murongyu nodded: "good! I think you are used to using a knife. I''ll give you this one. At the same time, these ten chaotic crystals are regarded as a gift


    At the same time, Murong Yu raised his hand to throw a chaotic ancestor and ten chaotic crystals to he Ruiguang. At the same time, he said, "I just came to the chaotic layer, and I don''t have many chaotic crystals on me. I will never treat you badly in the future."


    Murongyu directly said that he was a newcomer. But a newcomer is so generous?


    The ancestral vessel of chaos is the most powerful sacred vessel under the supreme vessel. However, murongyu did not blink an eye and threw out one. As for chaos crystal? Its value is no less than that of the ordinary chaotic ancestor. However, murongyu threw ten of them at random, which was really generous.


    He Ruiguang was overjoyed and quickly took it over, followed by a burst of thanks.


    "I see that your strength seems to have reached the barrier. Now I will attack the realm for you and let you reach a higher level." At the same time, without waiting for he Ruiguang to react, Murong Yu slapped him.


    Suddenly, he Ruiguang was pressed on the ground by murongyu''s big hand. At the same time, the chaotic power in Murong Yu''s body also surged into he Ruiguang''s body.The power of chaos?


    Feeling the pure and incomparable chaotic power pouring into his body from murongyu''s palm, he Ruiguang was shocked.


    Murongyu''s power is not only huge, but also very pure. Even more pure than those chaotic forces in the chaotic layer.


    As a long-term leader of the holy list, he Ruiguang knows that no one in the holy world can match Murong Yu.


    They can absorb the power of chaotic crystal, but the power of chaos in chaotic crystal is too little. Even the power of the powerful in their holy list can only be mixed with a little bit of chaotic power.


    In general, the chaotic power of the strong in the holy list occupies one millionth of their own power, and the outstanding one can reach one in hundreds of thousands, while few can reach one in 100000.


    Even he Ruiguang is sure that even if the top ten of the holy list exist, their chaotic power will never reach one in ten thousand.


    But murongyu''s power is all chaotic power, and incomparably pure! How can he not be shocked?


    The more chaotic forces there are, the more terrifying their combat power will be. But how can chaos be refined so easily? Therefore, in the chaotic layer, those chaotic crystals are rare.


    "Can the master directly absorb and refine the power of chaos? If so, his future achievements... Is he Murong Yu who has a "chaotic constitution"? Who will be the master of chaos? "


    Thinking of this, he Ruiguang was almost dizzy with excitement. If Murong Yu really becomes the controller of chaos, then he Ruiguang''s status is absolutely not low.


    Therefore, he Ruiguang is more and more loyal to Murong Yu.


    "Concentrate." Murong Yu murmured and continued to mobilize the chaotic forces to attack the boundary barrier in he Ruiguang''s body.


    In fact, it is not a barrier of realm. There is no realm between the sage and the supreme. The top of the holy list is just a division after the strength reaches a certain level.


    According to the strength, they are divided into different levels. The more strength, the higher the level, the stronger the fighting power. He Ruiguang is not strong enough to reach a higher level.


    Now what murongyu has to do is to enhance he Ruiguang''s enough strength to make him break through at one stroke and have more power!


    "Can we improve our strength? Is that bullshit? " When people around see that Murong Yu wants to improve his strength for he Ruiguang, they can''t help shaking their heads madly. They think Murong Yu is too much nonsense.


    If the strength is so easy to improve, there will not be only a little strong in the holy circle.


    Boom!


    In the eyes of people who doubt and don''t believe, he Ruiguang''s body trembles fiercely at first. Then a dazzling light burst out of his body and soared into the sky.


    At the same time, a breath that was countless times stronger than before burst out from him.


    "Look, he Ruiguang''s ranking is beating." At this time, a strong man of the holy list looked at the holy list. Then I saw he Ruiguang''s name, and the golden light flickered upward.


    He Ruiguang really made a breakthrough, and his strength is stronger than before!


    "How powerful! A thousand! It''s more than 90000! " When he Ruiguang''s name was no longer beating, a strong man in the holy list exclaimed.


    A thousand at a time?


    People around them can''t believe it, but now the facts are in front of them, so they can''t help believing it. As a result, each army looked at he Ruiguang with envious eyes. Some people even look at murongyu with blazing eyes. It''s like watching a lover, which makes murongyu feel a chill.


    Ha ha ha


    Feeling his powerful strength, he Ruiguang burst out laughing when he opened his eyes. At the same time, he jumped up, and then saluted murongyu deeply.


    This guy didn''t get carried away and forgot Murong Yu. Otherwise, murongyu would not mind giving him a slap.


    "I feel stronger than ever. Ha ha, Wang Qiang, it''s time for you to die. " He Ruiguang laughs and wants to find Wang Qiang and beat him up. Finally, he said to him arrogantly, "if you see me in the future, you will take a detour automatically, otherwise you will fight once you see me!"


    Besides laughing, he Ruiguang also looked at those envious and jealous people around him with a proud look. He was very proud. Didn''t these bastards despise me before? How, see my actual strength to promote than Lord now, envied? What a snob.


    "Let''s go to chaos first." Murong Yu lightly said a word, and then first soared, toward the chaos city on the fly away.He Ruiguang naturally followed.


    "Why, just go? If I had known that I would take a quick step, I would have let him take the lead. Maybe my ranking will also be improved. " After waiting for murongyu to leave, a strong man of Shengbang clapped his thigh fiercely and said with regret.


    "Idiot, they are in chaos city. Can''t we go to chaos city?" A strong man of the holy list beside him sneered, then stepped out, and disappeared in the same place.


    Yes, murongyu is still in chaos city. They still have a chance. As a result, the reaction of the people have launched a body shape, toward the chaos city on the fly away.

 Chapter 1753

    "Lord, this chaotic city is the largest and safest city in the chaotic layer. 65304; Www.800 book.net Full text, fast update, no pop-up It is because of this that people need to pay money to enter the city. And it''s very expensive. As for the houses inside, they are even more expensive! " Murongyu paid a chaotic crystal before he was able to enter the chaotic city.


    Looking at murongyu not care about a chaotic crystal to the guard of chaos City, he Ruiguang has a pain. So he explained it to murongyu.


    A chaos crystal can only stay in chaos city for one year. After a year, we have to continue to pay the tax. Otherwise, they will be driven away by the soldiers of chaos city. Even if it is serious, it will be killed on the spot.


    Of course, this situation means that the person does not have a property or a hotel. For example, those who have houses, who live in shops and who are members of certain forces are not included in this list.


    Because whether it''s a hotel or a house, or a member of the power. The cost of living in the store, the cost of the house and so on have all included taxes, which are actually collected.


    "The Cheapest Inn in chaos city needs a chaos crystal all night. The cheapest house in chaos city needs 1000 chaos crystals, and it''s just a tiny one. " He Ruiguang said with a bitter smile on his face.


    Murongyu nodded slightly, not taking it seriously: "do you have a house in chaos city? Then you''re OK. "


    He Ruiguang shakes his head and grins bitterly. After countless years of hard work, he has a foothold in chaos city. And his house... He Ruiguang doesn''t want to explain, because his house has arrived.


    In front of murongyu is a high-rise building, at least 10000 stories high. According to murongyu''s visual inspection, there are at least 100 houses on each floor. That is to say, there are at least one million houses in this building alone.


    This is a luxury high-rise building!


    "My house is on the top floor, where the price is the cheapest." He Ruiguang explained a sentence, already soared. Naturally, murongyu also flew up.


    Bang!


    The gate is hit by he Ruiguang, and everything inside immediately enters murongyu''s sight. Immediately, Murong Yu could not help but be surprised and said: "he Ruiguang, this is your house?"


    He Ruiguang''s old face turned red. This is the house he bought for years. It''s just that the house is a bit too shabby. The room is so small that there is only one bed. Then there was nothing.


    Indeed, he Ruiguang''s house has only one bed. In fact, it doesn''t matter the size of the space for the strong at their level. Anyway, they are just practicing. But small space will feel depressed. The space is bigger, the living is comfortable, the mood is also comfortable, isn''t it?


    "This house is the cheapest, but it''s also cheaper than before. It took me a lot of time to get that figure together. And what kind of property management fees do you have to pay every year? If it''s not paid in a thousand years, then the house will be taken back. " He Ruiguang said with incomparable egg pain.


    "Well, let''s go around chaos city." Looking at the house with only one bed, murongyu felt the incomparable egg pain.


    Can you imagine two big men sitting opposite each other on the bed? If he Ruiguang is a woman, Murong Yu doesn''t care. But it''s a big man. It''s so awkward. If Murong Yu is misunderstood, he will lose his reputation.


    He Ruiguang reluctantly closed the door and left the building. He didn''t want to bring murongyu here. It was too shabby. But murongyu is his master. He doesn''t even have a place to entertain murongyu. It made him feel ashamed.


    "Well, can you help me improve my strength? I think you are the Lord Murongyu two people just go down the high level, they were blocked by a person. And that person is no nonsense, straight to the point.


    "I think you are the main force. Help me improve my strength." Before the man had finished speaking, others began to speak one after another.


    Murongyu frowned slightly. He didn''t understand why these people were so spineless? As the strong, there are even the strong in the holy list. Where is their dignity, their self-esteem?


    In fact, murongyu really didn''t understand them. After all, his cultivation time is very short, and his strength is higher than most people in the holy world.


    He absolutely can''t understand the helplessness of standing at a height for hundreds of millions of years but still can''t improve his strength. They all want to be stronger, but they can''t improve.


    Therefore, when it is found that Murong Yu can really improve the strength of he Ruiguang, these people are moved.


    Any self-esteem, any dignity is false. Only strength is eternal. As long as they are powerful, what if they make dogs for people? That''s a powerful dog, too. It''s better to be a normal person with low strength."Please take me."


    See murongyu frown, a nine level chaos ancestor see immediately knelt in front of murongyu. The others knelt down.


    This makes murongyu''s face a little ugly. To be honest, he doesn''t sympathize with these people. Because these people are undoubtedly the top of the holy world. Even if they don''t continue to improve their strength, they are at the ancestor level.


    However, these people are lack of people''s hearts, and they are trying to become more powerful. But how can it be so easy? The reason why Murong Yu wants to promote he Ruiguang. That''s because he''s a newcomer and needs an old man to make him familiar with all this. At the same time, he needs someone to work for him.


    Most importantly, after defeating he Ruiguang, he found that he Ruiguang was not a vicious person. At that time, he also needed to attract the attention of Zhu Sheng Tang.


    Some of these people may be called good people, but Murong Yu is not a great philanthropist and can not help them improve their strength. What''s more, Murong Yu helped them, and more people will come tomorrow. Can Murong Yu improve the strength of the whole holy world?


    The saint, can cultivate to what realm, although does not say is the day predestined. But everything depends on their chances and efforts. If you want to rely on Murong Yu to improve your cultivation, Murong Yu scorns it. Naturally, he will not give these people strength.


    Most importantly, he Ruiguang''s breakthrough is that he has already reached the peak. He is just icing on the cake. And these people, this is not the case at all. Murongyu may be able to improve their strength, but it takes a lot of time and energy.


    "Who is that man? Those people even ask him to improve his strength? Is there any treasure in him? "


    "Idiot, the young man in black helped he Ruiguang improve his strength, and he Ruiguang''s ranking on the holy list soared by 1000!"


    "Is that true? How could it be so horrible? Don''t know who this man is? " Everyone around was shocked. They all looked at murongyu with astonished eyes.


    At this time, Murong Yu has left the place with he Ruiguang and wandered in the chaos city. However, he followed a lot of people behind him, which made murongyu a little uncomfortable.


    "He Ruiguang, do you have something to say?" Looking at he Ruiguang, Murong Yu can''t help but frown and ask.


    He Ruiguang hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "Lord, if you have the ability, maybe you can improve their strength for them. You just need to exchange a lot of chaotic crystals and other treasures. After all, in the chaos layer, there are too many resources needed. "


    Murongyu nodded, he naturally considered this idea, but this kind of thing is not a good beginning. Even, it will not be worth the loss. After all, how many chaotic crystals are there that can bow their heads and beg for him? The chaotic crystals murongyu needs are astronomical. He doesn''t want to buy a little house in chaos like that with raven.


    "Apart from chaos City, except that it is very safe near the holy list, other places are very vicious. In addition to all kinds of robbers, those chaotic beasts are also extremely terrible. Moreover, if you want to discover chaotic crystals, you need not only powerful strength, but also luck. " He Ruiguang''s persuasion.


    "I''ll give you a chaos crystal mine. You just need to help me improve my level. If you are interested in this transaction, please come to the third floor of chaos house." At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    "Chaos crystal ore?"


    When hearing these four words, Murong Yu was immediately moved. So he raised his feet and went to chaozhuo. Because he''s right in front of chaos.


    Seeing murongyu go straight to chaos house, he Ruiguang almost stumbles to the ground. This place is not accessible to ordinary people. It takes only a thousand dollars to get into consumption. It''s the place where the top talents in the chaos layer dare to go in and consume.


    As for murongyu? He knows about murongyu. Don''t say a thousand chaotic crystals, even ten chaotic crystals can''t be taken out.


    "Forget it. I can''t do it. I have to sell my house." He Ruiguang shook his head and strode behind murongyu.


    However, to his surprise, the shop boys who usually have eyes higher than the top and look down on others have no intention to drive away after seeing murongyu. On the contrary, with a flattering smile, he respectfully led Murong Yu to the third floor.


    "What''s the situation? Is there a big background in the chaos layer? " He Ruiguang thought faintly. However, this is the best way. He was lucky to follow Murong Yu into chaos house. Otherwise, with his ability, he will never step into chaos in his life.


    The third floor has been emptied, but there is a handsome young man in white sitting by the window. After seeing murongyu coming, the young man didn''t say anything. He just raised his glass and motioned to murongyu.Murongyu sat quietly opposite the young man in white: "I just want to know if what you said is true?"

 Chapter 1754

    The handsome young man in white looked at murongyu with a bright smile: "do you think what I said is false?"


    Murong Yu nodded noncommittally. At their level, it is extremely difficult to improve their strength, and their value is much higher than that of ordinary chaotic crystal ore. The young man in white may have cheated Murong Yu.


    After deceiving murongyu to improve his strength, he broke his promise. This kind of thing can''t be more normal. Originally, murongyu did not intend to have such a good thing. So he just came to have a look.


    For others, to enhance the strength of a little bit is extremely precious. But this is not the case for murongyu. Therefore, if it is possible to get a chaotic crystal, Murong Yuda can enhance the strength of the young man in white.


    Hearing this, the young man in white rolled his eyes: "if you don''t believe me, I can take you to inspect the goods. But can you improve my strength? "


    The young man in white fiddles with the wine in the cup and looks at Murong Yu with a bland look in his eyes. But murongyu saw a hidden deep expectation from the depth of his eyes.


    Murong Yu secretly chuckled: "this guy pretends to be lofty. But secretly, there is a strong expectation for more powerful strength. "


    Murong Yu did not answer directly, but asked: "what state are you now?"


    "Marquis in white, the holy list is about 50000! Chaos teaching disciple. The strength has reached the peak, but it has been unable to break through The young man in white, that is, the marquis in white, said with a helpless face and a lonely look.


    "Marquis in white?"


    Murongyu has not yet made a response, but he Ruiguang, standing behind him, exclaimed.


    Feeling he Ruiguang''s surprise, Murong Yu can''t help but turn his head and look at he Ruiguang with some doubts. Does the white Marquis have a background? Even if he was a member of chaos sect, he Ruiguang would not be so surprised, would he?


    "Lord, this white marquis is the young leader of chaos sect. Although the holy list is only about 50000, his real strength can defeat more than 40000, even 40000 strong ones. This man is a genius. However, because he was attacked when he was a child, he was hurt secretly. As a result, the speed of his cultivation became countless times slower. But even so, his strength is terrible. "


    "It is said that chaos sect has been trying to improve the strength of the Marquis of Baiyi, but it has not been successful. It''s the same even with a lot of chaotic crystals. It''s said that it''s because of the hidden injury in his body. Without that injury, the strength of the marquis in white is very likely to enter the top 50 of the holy list. "


    Without any hesitation, he Ruiguang gave a brief introduction to Marquis Bai Yi.


    i see.


    Murong Yu just looked at the marquis in white with a surprised look on his face, and then returned to normal. And he this reaction is by white dress hou to the original see in the eye.


    "There''s something interesting about this guy. If other people are afraid, they will flatter him. Even if you don''t flatter, you''ll be a little stiff. But this man is not surprised. Who is he The marquis in white looked at murongyu and fell into deep meditation.


    "I can''t guarantee whether you can improve your strength. You can let me have a look at your situation. How about first? "


    White dress Hou nods, then let go of body and mind. Therefore, murongyu''s mind, which was like a vast ocean, quickly poured into the body of the Marquis of Baiyi. Of course, his mind just lingered in the white marquis. For some key places, such as soul space, he still has no past.


    However, murongyu checked again, and did not find any problems with the body of the white marquis. Although his physical body is far less than himself, he is also much stronger than many of the same realm of the powerful.


    Moreover, in this process, Murong Yu felt that there was something wrong with the fluctuation of the soul of the white marquis. The breath of soul is strong and weak. Although it is well concealed by the marquis in white, ordinary people can''t find it at all. But it was discovered by murongyu.


    "There is no problem with the body, it must be the soul." Murongyu''s eyes suddenly passed a touch of fine awn, and his face also showed a smile.


    Seeing the smile on murongyu''s face, the marquis in white was not surprised. After all, he knows his own situation. Murongyu didn''t check his soul at all. Can he solve his problem?


    "If I''m right, your soul should be hurt, right? And, if I guess correctly, your soul is not only injured, but also incomplete. There should be something missing. " Murongyu looks at the marquis in white with a smile, but his words are amazing.


    Poof!


    Hearing murongyu''s words, the white Marquis spouted out a mouthful of wine. Then he looked at murongyu in shock and blurted out: "how do you know?"


    After saying this, the marquis in white regretted it. Only three people know about his soul. One is himself, and the second is his father.As for the third one? It was the man who almost killed him. But that man has long been solved by his father. In other words, in the whole holy world, only his father and son know about his soul.


    Just, how does murongyu know? How powerful is he? The marquis in white was really scared.


    Murongyu just laughed but did not speak.


    After the shock, Bai Yihou was very excited. Murongyu can see the problem of his soul at a glance. Does that mean that he has a way to solve his soul?


    It should be noted that even his father could not solve his soul problem. Even if some soul saints had seen it before, they didn''t find anything at all.


    If it''s not the relationship between the soul, the top ten marquis in white dare not say, but the top 20 of the holy list! But because of his soul, he only made it to about 50000. Higher ranking, if there is no miracle in this life, I am afraid it will never be achieved.


    "Can you cure it?" The marquis in white is really excited. He reaches out his big hand and grabs murongyu''s hands. He is very excited.


    However, he Ruiguang is a chill.


    Haven''t you heard that the little leader of chaos sect is as good as Longyang? He Ruiguang was secretly complaining. But at this time, Murong Yu shook his hand and shook off the hand of the white marquis. This guy doesn''t pay attention to the influence. He doesn''t have that hobby.


    The marquis in white smiles, then stands up, comes to murongyu and bows deeply: "please help me, marquis in white will be grateful for it!"


    Murong Yu is noncommittal, just saying something that doesn''t seem to have any connection: "people have three souls and seven spirits. Once the three souls or seven spirits are damaged, the soul will be incomplete. Without a complete soul, it will not be perfect in all aspects. And you are missing the most important soul of the three. If I''m not wrong, it''s not just that your strength can''t be improved, but that you will stay in this state forever. Even if you live for less than a century


    The marquis in white looked frightened. He doesn''t know he won''t live another era. He knew all this for a long time. What surprised him was why murongyu knew so clearly?


    In fact, most people just know the soul, but they don''t know that the soul is composed of three souls. Losing any one of the three spirits or seven spirits has a great influence on that person! "


    And such a person can not live forever, more impossible to jump out of reincarnation.


    This is also the first time Murong Yu met a person with incomplete soul. Generally speaking, people''s soul is only strong or weak, but there is never incomplete truth. Even if the soul is injured, it is also injured together. It''s rare to see a situation where only three souls and seven souls are injured alone.


    "This is not easy to do!" Murong Yu shakes his head. It''s the first time for him to encounter this kind of thing. He doesn''t know how to start. Although he is a saint of soul, he is not omnipotent.


    "Sir, that chaotic crystal ore is extremely rich in reserves. However, I know that just a chaos crystal is not enough. I''d like to invite you to be the elder or Dharma protector of chaos sect and enjoy the highest treatment of chaos sect. Besides, I owe my husband a favor. "


    Bai Yi Hou thought Murong Yu was talking about the conditions, so the alliance offered his conditions. But he was still afraid that murongyu would not agree. He continued: "if you have any requirements, I will try my best to meet them and never refuse!"


    Murong Yu turned his eyes. It was sincere enough for the marquis in white to make this offer. Especially his favor and the last condition. To tell you the truth, Murong Yu is also a little moved.


    But he''s not sure now.


    "Sir, I''ll take you to inspect the goods right away." Seeing Murong Yu''s silence, Hou Dun in white was worried. Only he said a word, and then turned to leave.


    Murong Yu is speechless. Is the marquis in white a little too anxious? He hasn''t said anything yet. However, since the Marquis of Bai Yi is so "enthusiastic", Murong Yu is not respectful.


    Immediately, he followed the marquis in white to leave chaos house and flew away towards the outside of chaos city. In this process, murongyu found that four people were not far behind him.


    Four of the best. Moreover, those who are strong in the holy list are not weak, and those who are the worst in the holy list are all within 10000. At first, murongyu thought these people were following him. But he soon found out that these four people should be the guards of the marquis in white.


    As for those who followed murongyu and wanted to ask murongyu to improve their strength, they were already driven away by the four guards of the white marquis. In fact, the four guards of the white Marquis just showed the sign of chaos sect, and those people scattered in a crowd.


    After a group of seven people left chaos City, they shot towards the deep of chaos. In this process, the Marquis of Bai Yi didn''t speak any more. He just spread out the fastest speed, broke through the void and shot towards the destination.

 Chapter 1755

    In the endless chaos, there are a lot of chaotic crystals. However, as more and more strong people enter the chaotic layer, chaotic crystals are quickly found and consumed.


    Finally, up to now, chaos crystal can''t be found in ordinary places, let alone those chaos crystal minerals. If we need to find the chaotic crystal, we must go deep into the endless chaos.


    But the deeper the chaos, the greater the danger. Even those in front of the list dare not go too far. Because they can''t guarantee whether they can come out after they go in.


    The chaotic crystal ore mentioned by the Marquis of Baiyi was discovered by a powerful man of chaos sect not long ago. In the depths of chaos, surrounded by powerful chaotic beasts. Ordinary people don''t dare to come near here. And the strong man in the holy list was just discovered by accident.


    After leaving chaos City, murongyu and his party appeared in a small city of chaos education, and then directly transmitted through the transmission array.


    That''s because it''s confidential. After all, although chaos religion is powerful, there are still some forces in endless chaos that are not weaker than them.


    Moreover, it is a chaotic crystal! Once the matter about chaos crystal is leaked out, chaos teaching may cause a Siege! After all, a chaos crystal, even chaos education, a super power, is needed.


    Shua!


    After several transmissions, murongyu finally appeared in a continuous mountain.


    As mentioned earlier, there are also earth in the chaos layer, and these earth are condensed by the power of chaos and turned into earth and boulders. However, these things have been unable to absorb directly.


    Of course, ordinary people can''t absorb it, but even murongyu can''t. These chaotic forces have actually deteriorated.


    Roar


    Many talents stepped out from the transmission array, and the roar came from the distance, and the space around the earthquake trembled slightly.


    He Ruiguang''s face changed slightly, even his face turned pale slightly. Murongyu saw a flash of fear from the depth of his eyes.


    "Don''t worry. Although these chaotic beasts are terrible, our chaos sect has copied many arrays here. They can''t break through the array and enter here." Knowing what he Ruiguang was worried about, the marquis in white finally said a word at this time.


    But soon, he led murongyu forward.


    Hundreds of the best!


    Murong Yu felt a little and then found the number of the strong in this array. Even though chaos religion is a big force in the chaos layer, the battle is still very big. It can be seen that chaos education attaches great importance to this chaotic crystal ore.


    "Little master."


    Seeing the arrival of the marquis in white, the strong men of the holy list did not appear, but their thoughts came and said hello. As for murongyu and he Ruiguang? The thoughts of those people just swept away from them and did not stay. Because it''s not necessary. The people they brought by the young leader must be trustworthy.


    Bai Yi Hou nodded slightly and took Murong Yu into a towering mountain. At the beginning, the cave they went into was just a small one for one person to pass through. But as they went deeper and deeper, the cave became bigger and bigger, and eventually became a huge cavern.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, murongyu and others suddenly brightened up. Suddenly, a burst of dazzling light is straight to come over, shining murongyu and other people''s eyes.


    At the same time, a very pure chaotic force came. When I look at the past, I can see that there are black translucent crystal stones in front of me, which are the size of fists.


    "So many chaotic crystals!" Seeing the chaos crystal, he Ruiguang couldn''t help exclaiming. I saw him staring at those chaotic crystals, but he was speechless for a long time.


    "We haven''t mined this chaotic crystal yet. Because the project is too big, the ordinary ninth order chaos ancestor can''t collect 1000 yuan a day. And we don''t want to leak anything here, so we''re going to do it ourselves. "


    "Chaos crystal can be divided into three grades, from one to three. The third order chaotic crystal is the second, and the first order chaotic crystal is the highest. One first-class chaotic crystal can be exchanged for one thousand third-class chaotic crystals. According to our conservative estimation, there are at least one hundred million first-class chaotic crystals here! "


    A hundred million first class chaotic crystal!


    He Ruiguang almost fainted when he heard what the white Marquis said. This data is really terrible. In other words, chaos crystal here can buy his house by taking out any piece. And here is a billion of this kind of chaotic crystal, you can buy a billion of his kind of house.And before he because of hundreds of third-class chaotic crystal and people desperately!


    A hundred million first-class chaos crystal, even in chaos City, few forces can take it out!


    Murongyu is not so unbearable as he Ruiguang. He didn''t really value the chaos. A hundred million is just a bunch of figures.


    When he scanned, Murong Yu found that the size, color and content of the chaos crystal were similar, which was indeed a first-class chaos crystal.


    "How are you, sir? If you can help me improve my strength, I will give you this chaos crystal, and I can also hire you to be our elder or Dharma protector, enjoying the highest treatment of chaos sect. At the same time, the conditions I promised before will remain unchanged. " Looking at murongyu, the marquis in white has some expectation in his eyes, but he is more worried.


    Shua!


    Hearing the speech of Bai Yi Hou, those people of chaos sect all looked at Murong Yu with astonished eyes. This condition is too high. If Murong Yu really agreed, then his status in chaos religion would be similar to that of the little leader, that is, the marquis in white. And there was only their leader above him.


    But they were just shocked, and there was no dissatisfaction. Don''t say it''s just a chaotic crystal, even ten don''t matter. The premise is to be able to cure their young leader.


    Murong Yu is moved again, not for these chaotic crystals, just because of his identity. If he joins chaos, he will get the help of many strong people, which is good for him but not bad.


    But he was not sure that he could cure the soul of the marquis in white. So he did not speak, just step out, deep into the depths of chaos crystal ore.


    "Well?"


    When murongyu came to the deepest part of chaos crystal, his eyes and pupils suddenly shrank. Because he saw a very interesting thing.


    Endless chaotic forces are rushing in. Then began the continuous condensation and purification, compression and compression. In the deepest vein, there are some semi-finished chaotic crystals.


    Murong Yu had always been curious about how these chaotic crystals were formed. Now he finally knew. The so-called chaotic crystal is actually the crystal after the chaotic power is purified and condensed to the extreme.


    "The chaotic power in my body is very pure, and the tree of life can swallow the chaotic power at any time. Can I condense the chaotic crystal like this?" This idea suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart.


    After this idea appeared, Murong Yu had some impulses and wanted to experiment immediately. But there are too many people here. If Murong Yu can really condense the chaotic crystal, it will be too shocking.


    Suppressing the impulse in his heart, Murong Yu returned to the exit of chaos crystal: "Marquis Bai Yi, I''m really not sure I can cure your problem. But I''ll try. "


    Good!


    Although murongyu said so, the marquis in white was still extremely ecstatic. Only by looking at him, Murong Yu can see his problem. The Marquis of white clothing is convinced that Murong Yu has this ability.


    "Sir, this crystal mine belongs to you from today on. But our chaos sect is still guarding here until you finish mining these chaos crystals, sir. " Bai Yihou''s voice trembled. He was so excited.


    "I don''t know when, sir? We''ll arrange the staff immediately. " A powerful man of chaos religion came up and said respectfully to murongyu.


    "Start now. You don''t need to do it. I''ll do it myself." Murong Yu gave a faint smile.


    . Do it yourself?


    The marquis in white and others were stunned. Although murongyu''s strength is powerful, there are so many chaotic crystals. When will it be finished? Especially the marquis in white, he didn''t want to wait so long.


    Just when Bai Yi Hou was thinking about how to persuade Murong Yu not to mine by himself, he had already seen Murong Yu reach out and catch those first-class chaotic crystals.


    Click


    After a burst of toothache, murongyu''s big hand has been taken back.


    "More than a thousand chaotic crystals?" Seeing those chaotic crystals in murongyu''s hands flashing with light holy light, Bai Yihou and others couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The number of murongyu''s grabs is equivalent to the mining amount of a ninth order chaotic ancestor in a day or two.


    But it''s just murongyu''s power!


    The Marquis of white clothes and others were in a mess in the wind.


    And Murong Yu just smile, just that grasp just a little bit, now really mining. So, for the second time, he put out his big hand."Fifty thousand dollars!"


    "A hundred thousand dollars!"


    Perhaps murongyu''s mining ability has been enhanced. After several successive claws, he has captured at least 100000 pieces of chaotic crystals at one time.


    According to this speed, murongyu will completely capture these billions of chaotic crystals, it doesn''t take a day at all. This is a billion chaotic crystal.


    It''s too unscientific. Why is murongyu able to catch the chaotic crystal so easily? Is the chaos crystal particularly good here?


    Think of here, Bai Yi Hou and others also shot. However, the fact soon turned them green. Among them, the most powerful one only grabs dozens of pieces each time. It''s no match for murongyu''s 100000 yuan each time.


    Bai Yihou and others are very hurt

 Chapter 1756

    In less than one day, the whole chaos crystal of chaos crystal ore has been collected into Hetu Luoshu by Murong Yu. There''s no one left!


    Bai Yi Hou and others were stunned, but they all admired Murong Yu very much. The strength of murongyu is beyond their expectation.


    There is no chaos crystal, and this chaos crystal may form a new chaos crystal after many years. But for the time being, it''s abandoned.


    However, Bai Yihou and others arranged many arrays and prohibitions here to hide the chaotic crystal. After all, maybe years later, it''s a chaotic crystal.


    The crowd returned to chaos city again.


    "Sir, this is your residence. We have already paid all the expenses for you. From now on, this manor will be your residence for four. " Pointing to the huge manor which covers an area of ten thousand mu, the marquis in White said to murongyu with a smile.


    "What a big Manor!" Looking at the huge manor, he Ruiguang felt dizzy. His high-rise small house, less than ten square places need 1000 square meters. How much is the manor, which covers an area of more than ten thousand mu?


    I''m afraid we need a billion chaotic crystals! Moreover, such a large place can''t be bought even with money. It''s chaos education that can bring out this good place.


    "Sir, is the estate big enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll try to get you a bigger one. " The marquis in white is afraid that Murong Yu is not willing to ask.


    Murong Yu nodded: "enough."


    Let alone one person live in this manor, even a small force is enough.


    So the people moved forward.


    In the main hall.


    "Marquis in white, I''ll examine your soul carefully first, and then I''ll think of a way." Murongyu motioned the marquis in white to sit on the ground and began to help.


    Houdun in white was overjoyed and sat down on the ground. Murongyu''s spirit and soul power have entered into the soul space of the defenseless white marquis. In a moment, the soul of the white Marquis has been wrapped up.


    If Pang Ran''s relationship, even if it is like this, we can''t see that the soul of the marquis in white is different. But as a saint of soul, Murong Yu usually studies his own and other people''s souls.


    At first glance, Murong Yu found the defect of the soul of the marquis in white.


    How to put it? If the soul of the marquis in white is compared to a high-rise building, then his soul is the ten load-bearing pillars.


    Ten load-bearing columns, each one is very important, carrying the whole building. But just as it happens, the most important load-bearing pillar of the building is missing.


    As a result, this high-rise building can no longer be pulled up. If it continues to be pulled up, the other nine load-bearing columns will bear greater pressure and then collapse directly.


    They are in the automatic protection of their own body and soul. Therefore, the strength of the white Marquis can not continue to grow. This is the self-consciousness in the soul, which blocks the possibility of enhancing strength.


    Moreover, because of the loss of the "spirit of heaven", the building of baiyihou is much younger than that of the same building. This is why murongyu said that his birthday was less than one era.


    There was no problem with the other two spirits and seven spirits. The marquis in white just lacked the spirit of heaven. Moreover, murongyu also found that his heavenly soul seemed to have been deliberately pulled out.


    This is difficult.


    If only the soul is injured, murongyu can repair it for him and recover the damaged soul. It''s just recovery. Murong Yu is absolutely sure.


    But now it''s not a restoration, it''s a creation out of nothing. It''s a creation of a new spirit for the Marquis of white.


    Every soul is an individual and hard to create. Perhaps, there will be strong, there will be creation, the creation of the soul of the great powers. But murongyu didn''t. And he can guarantee that even the supreme or even the master does not have the ability to create souls.


    When murongyu becomes the master of chaos, he may be able to create things and souls. But by that time, the marquis in white would have died.


    After pondering for a long time, Murong Yu could not think of a way to create the spirit of the marquis in white out of thin air. So he told the truth.


    "Sir? Is there really no way? " The marquis in white looks at murongyu with a dead gray face, and his eyes are full of the color of loss.


    Murongyu knew it was cruel, but he nodded slightly.


    "Forget it, I thought it would be this result." Bai Yihou stood up and regained his bright smile: "Sir, although you can''t cure me, my promise remains unchanged. Chaos crystal, manor and your identity in chaos religion are all valid. I left first While speaking, the marquis in white walked out of the manor.Looking at the lonely figure of the marquis in white, murongyu hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "in fact, there is another way to repair your soul. But... "


    Hearing the speech, the marquis in white was in a fierce shape. Then he turned around and appeared in front of Murong Yu, crossing countless time and space in one step. He looked at murongyu excitedly: "Sir, no matter what the condition is, as long as it can cure me, I will promise!"


    Murongyu looked at the white Marquis with a smile: "do you really agree to anything? Will you be my slave


    The marquis in white was stunned. He thought about everything in his heart. But I just didn''t think about it.


    So he got tangled.


    Being a slave of murongyu can repair his soul, and he will be more powerful and become a real immortal. But you lose your freedom.


    But if you don''t become murongyu''s slave, you will lose not only your freedom, but also your life.


    Although freedom is precious, life is more precious.


    "Good! If my husband can really cure my soul, then I will become his slave. " Soon, the marquis in white decided to come down and said to murongyu firmly.


    Murong Yu looks at the marquis in white with surprised eyes.


    As a marquis in white, if Murong Yu said that, he would not agree even if he was not angry at the first time. But I didn''t expect this guy to agree to this condition. And he didn''t ask murongyu if he had any other conditions.


    "Sir, please control my soul now." The marquis in White said respectfully to murongyu. But it was hard to hide the excitement in his eyes.


    Murongyu shook his head and laughed: "I do have a way to cure your soul, but I need to control your soul. However, you don''t have to make a decision in such a hurry. I suggest you consult with your father first. "


    Murongyu did not seize this opportunity to control the soul of the marquis in white. Once he controls the soul of the white Marquis, it is equivalent to indirectly controlling the whole chaos religion.


    "There''s no need to discuss. If you can really cure the soul of the marquis in white, he can become your slave. But if you want to control chaos through him, it''s a big mistake. "


    At this moment, a voice sounded in the manor. At the same time, a middle-aged man who is somewhat similar to the marquis in white has broken the void and stepped out of it. Then he fell in front of murongyu and stood beside the white marquis.


    "Father The marquis in white gave a quick salute.


    This man is the leader of chaos religion, Bai Wenru, the father of marquis Bai.


    Murong Yu looked at the past, he found that Bai Wenru was very powerful, at least in the top ten of the holy list. However, murongyu did not find anyone with the surname Bai in the top ten of the holy list.


    So, that is to say, Bai Wenru is only his pseudonym. I''m afraid no one knows what his real name is.


    "Is this the third person in the top ten of the list that little Lori said Murong Yu thought in his heart, but his face was already smiling.


    "I hope you will think it over. After all, it''s a last resort to control the soul of the marquis in white."


    "I''d rather be your slave than not be able to improve my strength and live for another era. Don''t think about it, sir. I''ve made up my mind Without waiting for Bai Wenru to speak, the marquis in White said in a deep voice.


    Bai Wenru looked at Bai Yihou with a dignified look. After a long time, he put his eyes on murongyu''s face: "in this case, please control the soul of Bai Yihou. But I want to make a statement that chaos religion is under my control. You can''t control the white Marquis through him, nor can you use him to control or threaten me. If you can''t repair the soul of the marquis in white, I will kill you and release my son''s freedom


    Murong Yu said with a faint smile: "if I want to control chaos, why do I need to control the Marquis of Baiyi? Direct control over you. "


    Hearing the speech, Bai Wenru''s eyes passed two shocking fine awns, but they disappeared in a flash. Bai Wenru knows that murongyu may really have this ability. Because up to now, he can''t see through the reality of murongyu.


    "The soul of the marquis in white is short of the spirit of heaven. After I control his soul, I will use my spirit to cross into his soul and use my spirit to nourish his spirit. But this process takes a long time. However, I will try to repair Hou Shouyuan''s soul before he runs out. " Murongyu looked at the white Marquis and his son and said in a deep voice.


    This is the only feasible way that murongyu thought out. However, in fact, if we want to do it, we have to do a lot of things, which is not as light as he said.


    Immediately, the marquis in white released his soul and gave murongyu control over it.Since then, Murong Yu has had a slave of the rank of the strong in the holy list. And this person''s status is very noble. As long as you step on it, the whole chaotic layer will vibrate.


    However, Murong Yu did not want to control chaos from the white marquis. As he said, if he wants to control chaos, he should directly control Bai Wenru. With his strength, Bai Wenru should not be his opponent.

 Chapter 1757

    The marquis in white has become murongyu''s slave!


    Apart from Murong Yu and Marquis Bai himself, only the father of marquis Bai, the leader of chaos sect, knew about it.


    After all, this matter has a great impact. Once it is spread out, the whole chaotic layer will shake. At that time, it will have a great influence on murongyu, baiyihou and the whole chaos religion.


    As a result, none of the three spread the news.


    However, the fact that Murong Yu became the worship of chaos religion spread throughout the whole chaos religion overnight.


    According to the meaning of marquis Bai, Murong Yu became the elder and Dharma protector of chaos religion directly. However, this matter was directly denied by Bai Wenru.


    After all, there are many elders and Dharma protectors in chaos sect. If Murong Yu becomes a Dharma protector or elder, he is not special in chaos religion.


    Therefore, Bai Wenru directly listed Murong Yu as the cult of chaos. The first and last in history.


    Speaking of this offering, it is much higher than those elders and Dharma protectors. After all, elders and Dharma protectors still need to do a lot. But offering is nothing to do. Just enjoy the treatment chaos taught him. And it''s the highest level of treatment.


    It can be said that in chaos religion, Murong Yu''s status is equal to that of the leader of shaojiao, Bai Yihou, only under Bai Wenru. Murongyu can be said to have covered the sky with one hand.


    In fact, murongyu''s identity is higher than that of the marquis in white. Because the marquis in white is his slave!


    Many people are curious about the sudden appearance of murongyu, but they dare not have any objection. After all, chaos religion was the world that Bai Wenru had won. Don''t say he just appointed a priest. Even if he gave the leader of chaos to someone else, they couldn''t say anything.


    Not many people have even seen murongyu, and they don''t know his name. They just know that there is a mysterious strongman who has become the cult of chaos. As for those who met murongyu at the beginning, they have been sealed by Bai Wenru about murongyu''s memory.


    This is good for Murong Yu and chaos education.


    Bai Wenru is not a fool. If Murong Yu really cures the Marquis of Baiyi, let alone a sacrifice, he can teach the whole chaos.


    Moreover, he also found that murongyu''s strength is very strong, comparable to his own. There is such a strong man in chaos, which is definitely picked up by chaos.


    Offering a sacrifice to murongyu is just a matter of mutual benefit.


    "Marquis in white, in the future, I will not restrain you, and you don''t need to be by my side. You can do whatever you want, just like before. There is no hurry to nurture the spirit of heaven. " After Bai Wenru left, Murong Yu said to him in a deep voice.


    "Yes, sir!" The marquis in white saluted respectfully and left murongyu''s manor quickly.


    "He Ruiguang, you are practicing here. I''ll leave first." When he Ruiguang was told, Murong Yu stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    In Hetu Luoshu, Murong yupan sits on the ground.


    "I can''t be in a hurry. Now let''s try to see if we can refine the chaos crystal. If you can refine the chaos crystal... "Murong Yu''s face showed a smile.


    The heart reads a move, Murong feather then stretched out a big hand. Then, the huge and pure chaotic power gushed out of his body and quickly gathered in his palm.


    At the same time, murongyu began to compress these forces.


    In fact, chaotic crystal is just a continuous compression of chaotic force, and then change the chaotic force from gas shape to solid shape.


    Everyone knows the truth, but it is not easy to change the power from gas to solid.


    "Bang!"


    When murongyu condensed the power of the palm to the extreme, those chaotic forces did not become a solid, but directly burst open.


    Even though Murong Yu had been prepared for a long time, his palm was still blasted by the sudden crushing force, and there was no residue left.


    After several successive attempts, they all ended in failure.


    There must be a problem!


    Murongyu frowned slightly. He found that these forces exploded at the moment when they were about to become solid. The reason for the explosion is that the gap between those forces has been suppressed to the extreme, unable to continue to compress. At this time, if murongyu continues to compress, these forces will explode.


    In fact, at the time of the explosion, those gas forces can become solid. But it has not become a chaotic crystal. Why?Several possibilities came up, but they all failed in the end.


    Finally, murongyu took out a piece of chaotic crystal and studied it.


    Suddenly, murongyu''s eyes suddenly brightened: "I finally know. Gas and solid are not only different in shape, but also different in structure. And it is because of their structure that the gap between gas and solid is created! "


    "They have different molecular arrangements. It''s like the array arrangement in the sacred vessel. Different arrangements make different powers. "


    To understand this, murongyu almost looks up to the sky and laughs wildly.


    Therefore, Murong Yu compresses the chaotic forces.


    "It''s done!"


    After a long time, murongyu burst out laughing. At this time, in the palm of his hand lay a black stone about half the size of a fist.


    This is the chaotic crystal condensed by murongyu. However, there is a great difference between this chaotic crystal and the chaotic crystal condensed by chaos itself.


    The appearance must be incomparable, and the chaotic power contained in it is pure, but it is rare. It belongs to the kind that no one will pick up even if it is left on the road.


    However, this is at least a success. Murongyu believes that as long as he insists, he will eventually condense a normal chaotic crystal, even better than ordinary chaotic crystal.


    So murongyu continued.


    Pieces of chaotic crystals are constantly condensed by him. From the beginning of the black charcoal head shape, gradually become black translucent shape. And the size is the same as the common chaotic crystal.


    The most important thing is that there are more and more chaotic forces in it.


    Before he knew it, murongyu had a chaotic crystal about the size of a hill. These are all chaotic crystals condensed by murongyu. There are even many chaotic crystals which have reached the level of first-class chaotic crystals.


    But at this time, murongyu''s brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "Is the first chaotic crystal the most advanced one? Is there no chaos crystal with more pure and huge chaos power? "


    Continue to refine chaos crystal!


    And the chaotic crystals around him are constantly increasing. From the continuous growth of hill shape, gradually become a mountain, and finally become a towering super mountain.


    "Hoo, it''s finally a success."


    On this day, Murong Yu stopped refining the chaos crystal, but looked at the black and translucent chaos crystal in his palm, which was the size of a fist, and his face showed a smile.


    This chaotic crystal is as like as two peas. But the smell inside is at least twice as much as the first-class chaotic crystal, or even more.


    This chaotic crystal is classified as a special chaotic crystal by murongyu. One is worth at least ten first-class chaotic crystals.


    "Condense a little bit first and set it aside." Murongyu had a rest for a while. After finishing his experience, he began to refine the special chaotic crystal.


    Time is like running water. A year has passed in the blink of an eye.


    "100 million super crystal!" Murongyu looks at the special chaotic crystals piled up in front of him like mountains, and his face is full of smiles. And next to this chaotic crystal mountain, there is a bigger mountain. Those are first-class, second-class, second-class, third-class chaotic crystals. It was condensed by Murong Yu.


    Moreover, at the beginning of condensing chaotic crystals, murongyu could not condense super chaotic crystals 100%. Among the three chaotic crystals, he can only condense one special chaotic crystal, and the other two are first-class chaotic crystals.


    In other words, in one year, murongyu has condensed hundreds of millions of chaotic crystals. More terrifying than a chaotic crystal. If this matter is spread out, I''m afraid the whole chaotic layer will be crazy about it. At that time, murongyu is afraid to become the public enemy of the whole chaotic layer. It will even attract the supreme hand.


    Just, murongyu will be silly to reveal it? The so-called dull sound makes a fortune


    "It''s time to go to the church." Murong feather heart read a move, has left the Hetu Luoshu, appear in the chaos city in his manor.


    "He Ruiguang, this is my reward for you." After a look at he Ruiguang, Murong Yu throws out a storage ring.


    He Ruiguang took a look, but almost fainted. Because there are ten thousand first-class chaotic crystals in it. That is to say, it is equivalent to 10 million third-order chaotic crystals.


    Before that, he worked hard for hundreds of third-class chaotic crystals, but Murong Yu threw him 10 million? How can this not let him happy fast faint?


    With such a master, it''s worth being a dog! What''s more, following murongyu doesn''t need to be a dog, and even murongyu doesn''t treat him as a slave."In my life, even if I die, I will not betray the Lord!" He Ruiguang is firm in his heart.


    "By the way, Lord, recently I found many people peeping outside the manor. And those people are hostile. But because they are stronger than me, I didn''t find any trace of them. However, I did not disturb the people of chaos After the excitement, he Ruiguang immediately reported it to murongyu. This is what murongyu had told him before.


    "Well done." Murongyu patted he Ruiguang on the shoulder, but he was flattered. If you disturb chaos crystal, even if those people in Zhusheng hall are not killed, they dare not appear nearby.


    It has been classified as his own power by murongyu! He was absolutely unwilling to suffer the loss of the church.

 Chapter 1758

    Murongyu left chaos City alone and walked slowly towards the depth of chaos. Sure enough, after going out, Murong Yu found someone following him.


    This kind of feeling is very subtle. If it wasn''t for murongyu, who is also good at tracking and anti tracking, I''m afraid he could not find the people who are tracking.


    But now, those people are very good at hiding and tracking. But it is unreservedly displayed in murongyu''s eyes.


    At this time, murongyu''s way is not the way he came. Therefore, at the beginning, there were people in this direction. But gradually murongyu was the only one.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    In a flash, four people surrounded murongyu from different directions. One by one in black, he just stares at murongyu.


    All of them are the top of the list. And the ranking is not low! At a glance, Murong Yu found that the four people with the lowest strength had reached more than 70000 on the holy list.


    Moreover, Murong Yu knows that in addition to these four people, there is a stronger man to stare at behind.


    These people should be the people of zhushengtang.


    Thinking of his plan, Murong Yu can''t help laughing in his heart. But there was tension on his face. Even, in the depth of his eyes, there was a flash of fear.


    But murongyu''s performance is not any omission, was received by those four people in the eye. Immediately, their hearts began to sneer. If it were them, they would be nervous and scared. There''s no way. Their strength is much stronger than murongyu''s.


    Aware of their thoughts, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing. The strength of these guys is really good, but Murong Yu can kill thousands of people like them with a slap. However, the role played by murongyu is not his own. It''s a low ranking genius.


    "Who are you? Why are you blocking my way? " Murongyu looks at the other four people with a look of vigilance. At the same time, he has raised his strength to the "extreme.".


    "We are the people of zhushengtang! Boy, let''s go to Zhusheng hall. Please tie your hands One of the eyes in black looked at Murong Yu with a teasing look and said slowly.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes showed a color of fear that could not be concealed: "are you the people of Zhusheng hall? Killing genius saints? Why are you doing this to me? "


    While speaking, Murong Yu has stepped out, smashed the void, and is about to escape here. In this process, he is a punch to lock one of the men in black, and then fiercely out.


    "I can''t help myself." A man in black sneered and clapped down.


    With a bang, murongyu was slapped on the ground, and then his eyes turned and he was dizzy.


    At this time, a man in black puts out his big hand and catches murongyu in the air. Then the four spread out their bodies and fly away towards the depth of chaos.


    But they never thought that murongyu, who had been knocked out by them and had sealed all his strength, was just pretending.


    In order to know the headquarters of Zhusheng hall, and to accept the whole Zhusheng hall for his own use, Murong Yu had to use this helpless trick.


    In fact, isn''t it easy for murongyu to know where zhushengtang is? Just take these people down and read their memory directly?


    If it''s a general force, Murong Yu''s way of doing it naturally has no problem. It doesn''t take much time and effort, and he has to follow it! But his goal is to kill the church.


    Zhushengtang is probably the most advanced and powerful killer organization in the whole holy world. The organization is so tight that ordinary killers don''t even know where their headquarters are. Only a few core people know the location of the headquarters.


    The outsider does not know who is the core figure of Zhusheng hall. Even ordinary killers don''t know who is at the core. Therefore, unless murongyu controls the core figures, it is impossible to know the location of zhushengtang headquarters.


    However, even if he controls the core figures of zhushengtang, murongyu does not know the location of zhushengtang headquarters. This is because he can''t read the memory of any killers in Zhusheng hall.


    Their memories have been sealed by the strong of Zhusheng hall. In particular, the memory of zhushengtang headquarters is sealed. Once there are external forces that want to read forces, those forces are automatically removed. Even the soul of the person whose memory is read will burn.


    All these are the experiences summed up by predecessors.


    Otherwise, although zhushengtang is powerful, not every killer is powerful. Over the years, some killers have been caught by mistake. But outsiders have never been able to know the headquarters of Zhusheng hall. That''s why.Therefore, Murong Yu can only do this.


    There are as like as two peas in the following aspects: the chaos layer is just like the holy one below, but it is different from the Holy One. Some continents are bordered by each other, but some continents are separated by endless chaos. Usually, these are the most dangerous places.


    Murong Yu, who pretended to be in a coma, felt that he was constantly passing in the depths of chaos. After various transmission arrays, he finally stopped half a month later.


    Then murongyu was woken up.


    After waking up, Murong Yu looked around, and then he cried with a blank face: "where is this?"


    Then, as if he had just seen the four men in black, his face immediately showed anger. At the same time, without saying a word, he swung his fist to the nearest man in black and killed him.


    "Stop it if you don''t want to die. Or I will kill you immediately. " The man in black who was attacked glared at murongyu. At the same time, his huge breath was suppressed on murongyu like a storm.


    Step on, step on


    Murongyu was directly suppressed and went back out with a look of horror. But I didn''t do it after all. Play too much, in case of help is not fun.


    "I''ll take him to the helmsman." With a cold voice, the man in black reached out his big hand and grabbed Murong Yu. Then he flew up to the front and swept away.


    It''s a huge valley. There are several buildings scattered in the valley.


    Is this the branch of Zhusheng hall? Murongyu was a little confused. Because there are less than a hundred people in the whole valley. And the strength of each one is not high. Don''t mention the strong in the holy list. It''s just three or two of the nine chaotic ancestors.


    But soon Murong Yu was relieved.


    I saw the man in black with him into an inconspicuous hall, and then disappeared in the hall. When it reappeared, murongyu had already appeared in a huge and incomparable city.


    Although far less than the scale of chaos City, it is no less than some big cities of the saints.


    This is a huge underground city! In the gray sky above, there is a man-made sun, emitting dazzling light, covering the whole city.


    The big city is very big and lively. Like a normal city, there are restaurants. Inns and so on. Murong Yu roughly estimated that there are at least one million people in this city. And these people are very strong.


    However, in addition to the saint list strong, the ninth order chaos ancestors, there are other realm strong.


    These should be the talents that zhushengtang has captured from all aspects. At this time, except for some people, most people are training. They are trained to be killers.


    Killers are always best trained from childhood. Therefore, Murong Yu met many sages who were younger but with good aptitude.


    This is the branch of Zhusheng hall, where killers are trained.


    Soon, murongyu was taken to a place similar to the city master''s mansion, which should be the office of the helmsman of zhushengtang branch.


    Murong Yu just appeared, and a man in black with a mask appeared on the main position of the hall.


    "Helmsman, this man is Yu rongmu. He has been ordered to get it." The man in black saluted the branch pilot respectfully, and then quickly backed out.


    Yurongmu is the alias of murongyu. He just reversed his name and changed some words.


    Boom!


    When the killer in black exits the hall, the branch leader in black looks at murongyu. At the same time, his huge breath enveloped murongyu in an instant. Moreover, his mind has penetrated into murongyu''s body.


    Murong Yu has long been prepared for this. His body and meridians and so on have been changed by him. As long as the strength does not exceed him too much, it is impossible to find his physical abnormality.


    However, he was still a little bit blocked, and then pretended to be unstoppable. He was rushed into his body by the divine idea of the commander in black.


    In this process, murongyu''s face turned white, and he staggered back. And his eyes also showed the color of horror, looking at the black branch master.


    "Well, the flesh is not bad. The third-order chaos ancestor has the strength of the saint list. I can''t cultivate such people. We have to send it to headquarters. " The rudder master thought for a while, and finally said to himself.


    Murongyu was very happy when he heard the leader of the branch in black.Originally, he thought that it would take him more time to go to the headquarters, and he could not even go to the headquarters of zhushengtang. But I didn''t expect that I could pass now.


    While Murong Yu is secretly happy, the helmsman of the branch helm has already slapped Murong Yu''s head and "knocked him out".


    This makes murongyu gnash his teeth. He vowed that once he took control of zhushengtang, he would definitely make these people look good.


    But now, in order to accept Zhu Sheng Tang, he tolerated it.


    When murongyu pretends to be in a coma, the branch leader of the man in black has caught murongyu, and then steps out and disappears in the hall.


    The goods should have gone to zhushengtang headquarters. It seems that he can''t wait to present such a genius to the headquarters of Zhusheng hall. Should he also have great benefits?

 Chapter 1759

    There is transmission array connection between zhushengtang headquarters and branch rudder to facilitate the communication between headquarters and branch rudder. Of course, in the branch, only the master of the branch is qualified to know where the transmission array is.


    Even in the headquarters, there are not many people who know the location of the transmission array.


    Zhushengtang branch helmsman thought murongyu had been knocked unconscious by him. Therefore, he took murongyu directly, avoided the other killers of the branch, quietly entered the transmission array and sent back.


    As everyone knows, this transmission array has been clearly shown by Murong Yu. However, this transmission array has no effect on murongyu for the time being.


    Once he controls the whole Zhusheng hall, Murong Yu will know more than this teleportation array.


    After coming out of the teleportation array, Murong Yu found that he came to a big city. However, this big city is different from the branch of Zhu Sheng Tang that he had been to before.


    The big city of the branch rudder is an underground city, opening up in the depths of the chaos layer. However, the big city of zhushengtang headquarters is located at the top of the chaos layer.


    The whole city has no walls at all. Because the walls are chaotic forces. And outside the city is endless chaos. It''s dark. I can''t see my fingers. From a distance, murongyu can even feel the dangerous smell from the endless chaos outside.


    It can make murongyu feel dangerous, that is to say, there is something that can threaten murongyu''s life in the endless chaos. Or some sage, or some beast. Or the unknown danger in the depths of chaos.


    Murongyu speculated that the headquarters of zhushengtang should be somewhere in the depths of chaos. Generally, such places are rarely visited by people. Because it''s not very strong, I can''t come in here at all. I''ve been swallowed by the endless danger for a long time.


    Even if the headquarters leaks out, there is nothing to be afraid of. Because no one can call here. It can be said that the headquarters of zhushengtang is very safe. It''s much safer than chaos city.


    There is no need to use his mind at all. Murong Yu only needs to open his eyes slightly to see the whole city. In addition to the structure of the big city, murongyu also found that there are thousands to extremely strong glare here.


    All of these people are at the top of the list. Of course, in addition to the list of strong, there are a large number of other saints. However, they are not killers under the nine level chaos ancestors, they are just future killers cultivated by the Zhuosheng hall.


    Thousands of the top of the list! And that''s not to mention the other branch masters, the killers who go out on missions. Murong Yu estimates that even if there are not 10000 strong people in the list of Zhu Sheng Tang, they are almost there.


    Ten thousand top of the list!


    It should be noted that there are only 180000 places in the holy list. Even if we take into account those who have been squeezed out of the holy list, there are less than 200000 of them in the whole holy world.


    And a Zhusheng hall has already occupied one twentieth!


    It''s a terrible number.


    It''s only a matter of time before we can dominate the whole chaotic layer with this strength. Once dominating the chaos layer, it means controlling the whole holy world.


    Of course, this is when the supreme and the master do not appear and interfere. However, the Lord and the supreme have been missing for many years. Whether they are still alive or not is unknown.


    However, Murong Yu is sure that there must be supreme existence in the holy world. Because he was almost killed by a supreme at the beginning.


    In the twinkling of his figure, murongyu had been taken to the highest level hall in the city by the helmsman. The threshold to enter this hall must at least be the branch helmsman.


    It seems to have been informed that when the helmsman entered the hall, no less than dozens of people had gathered in the hall. These people are the core figures of Zhusheng hall.


    The leader of Zhusheng hall also sits on the throne, looking at Murong Yu who is still dizzy. Others are also watching murongyu.


    The master of the branch helm slapped Murong Yu to wake him up.


    The first time I wake up, murongyu jumps up and his face changes suddenly.


    "Shua!" Murongyu step out, the whole person will want to fly out toward the hall. But at this time, a number of terrible momentum fell from the sky, ruthlessly suppressed in Murong Yu.


    Poop!


    Murongyu was directly suppressed on the ground. At the next moment, dozens of thoughts were like poisonous snakes into his body and began to check his body and soul space.


    On the surface, murongyu is very angry and frightened. But in fact, his heart is constantly sneering. Although the strength of these people is strong, it is impossible to see through his disguise.When people look at murongyu, he is also looking at the core figures of Zhusheng hall. It''s just, what makes him speechless is that these guys all have the same look.


    Black clothes, black cloth mask, only a pair of flashing Zhanzhan Jing mang eyes. And these people are all human. Most people just look at it this way and don''t recognize their identity or their race.


    But murongyu saw their disguise at a glance.


    Among the people present, in addition to the dragon, there are also the dragon, the Phoenix, the demon and so on. Moreover, murongyu also dares to confirm that the leader of Zhusheng hall is not the human race, nor the dragon, Phoenix, demon and so on. It''s supposed to be a strong one of the saints. However, Murong Yu did not recognize it.


    "I want this person. Do you have any opinions?" After a long time, the head of Zhusheng hall, who had been sitting on the throne with a golden sword, suddenly said in a deep voice.


    Murong Yu was stunned when he said this, and so were dozens of other powerful men in the hall. Then someone said in a dull voice, "are you too shameless, master? Why do you always start with the best talent? Don''t you think it''s useless to bully us old bones? "


    "Yes, master, how can you be so shameless? Although our strength is not as good as yours, the disciples we teach are always better than yours. " Another man in Black said in a deep voice.


    Hum!


    Hearing what the man in Black said, the leader of Zhusheng hall couldn''t help humming. And murongyu noticed a touch of depression in his eyes.


    What Murong Yu doesn''t know is that there is a very strange phenomenon in Zhusheng hall.


    In terms of strength, assassination and other abilities, the leader of Zhusheng hall is absolutely better than any one of the strong members of Zhusheng hall. However, the students he taught were mediocre in all aspects.


    Most of all, his disciples are talented people. People like murongyu, who are extremely talented, have just been sent here, and they have been taken away by the leader of Zhusheng hall. Others'' disciples can only choose from others.


    That''s what makes other people unhappy. However, the disciples they handed over were better than those who killed the leader of the holy hall. This makes them a little proud in the depression.


    It''s just that everyone wants a disciple with great talent. Like them, if Murong Yu gives them Tiao, their future achievements will definitely be greater than those taught by the leader of Zhusheng hall.


    So every time someone with great talent comes, they''re going to kill each other.


    "What? Don''t you agree? " The leader of Zhusheng hall is a little upset.


    "I have to disagree. Isn''t it a waste to give such a good seedling to you? Brothers, do you think so? " A man in black stood up with a smile, ignoring the leader of the hall.


    And the others immediately began to roar


    Looking at them, Murong Yu can''t help but think of his own leader Shengzong. This scene seems to be similar, a bit like his bullying in Shengzong.


    "Presumptuous!" The leader of Zhusheng hall was furious and his face was blue. He looked at the other strong men in black and roared out: "so what if you don''t agree? I''ll make up my mind about this man. If you have the ability, let''s go out and practice! "


    Many people in black faltered, some speechless looking at the head of Zhusheng Hall: "shameless people. Can you stop doing this every time? You know we''re not your match. "


    People in black are helpless. In terms of strength, they are not opponents of the Lord of the holy hall at all. And the leader of Zhusheng hall is very shameless. He dares to use any means in the battle. Every time, Yin Zhao defeated the other men in black. Let those people in black be more speechless to him.


    Hey, hey


    The leader of Zhusheng hall laughed: "in that case, you can stay cool. This man will be my disciple from now on. No matter how much you dare to think of him, but practice with me first. "


    "A fool will practice with you." A man in black glared at Zhusheng hall one after another, turned around and walked out. Others left the hall.


    At this time, the leader of Zhusheng hall looked at the stunned Murong Yu and said with a smile: "boy, are you envious? You don''t have to be envious. Because I will pass you the position of the leader of Zhusheng hall soon, and then you can be so powerful. "


    Putong


    The sound of a heavy object landing. Murong Yu followed the sound and saw that a man in black just got up from the ground and left in a mess. Apart from that man, all the other people in black looked strange.


    "I believe you are a fool. That''s what you say to every person you take in. You have so many disciples, why don''t you see them become the leader of the hall? " A man in black kicks the lie of the leader of Zhusheng hall, and then leaves."Isn''t that their strength is not as good as mine? Otherwise, I would have passed this position to them. " Zhusheng hall leader said with some dissatisfaction. Then he looked at murongyu with his eyes shining.


    Seeing the "affectionate" eyes, Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel a chill, and then stepped back involuntarily.


    "What do you mean, son of a bitch?" The leader of Zhusheng hall was a little upset and slapped Murong Yu. Murongyu, however, could not help but step out and directly avoided the big hand of the leader of Zhusheng hall.


    But just as he dodged the attack, he regretted it. Isn''t that exposed

 Chapter 1760

    "It''s over. It''s over." After murongyu evaded the attack of Zhusheng hall leader, he was speechless.


    Turning to look at the past, I just saw the leader of Zhusheng hall slightly stunned.


    "Do you want to take him?" This idea flashed in Murong Yu''s heart. Anyway, it has been exposed. It is impossible to continue to install it here in the future. Why don''t you take this opportunity to win the leader of Zhusheng hall?


    Otherwise, Murong Yu will be in trouble when the other top players come.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Just when murongyu flashed the idea of whether he wanted to fight or not, the leader of Zhusheng hall burst out laughing: "good boy, with good strength, he was able to avoid my attack. I''ll see what you''ve come to. "


    Before the words came down, the leader of Zhusheng hall stepped forward. He reached out again, broke the void and grabbed murongyu.


    Murongyu''s eyes swept a fine light, not only didn''t retrogress, but also stepped forward and hit it fiercely.


    Boom!


    In between, murongyu''s big hands hit each other in the void.


    After the big bang, they both stepped back. At the same time, the two faces are showing the color of depression.


    "Good boy, who are you? Why do you want to be in the hall of my death? " Zhusheng hall leader looks at Murong Yu with shocked face. Just now, although the two men are only exploratory attacks, he has found that murongyu''s strength is extremely powerful.


    At least as good as him! Even the leader of Zhusheng hall felt a strong sense of danger from Murong Yu. In other words, murongyu has threatened his life. It could be stronger than him.


    It shocked him.


    Murongyu was also shocked. The strength of the leader of Zhusheng hall is absolutely the top ten of the holy list. But he still doesn''t know who this guy is? However, Murong Yu is sure that the other side is not the first and second in the holy list. Then, this person is the fifth to ninth super existence in the holy list.


    "Just a nobody." Murong Yu smiles faintly, then steps out and appears in front of the main position of the hall. And then he just sat down.


    Zhusheng hall leader''s eyebrows, that''s his seat! Except for him, no one else has ever sat down. However, murongyu has that strength.


    "Unknown?" The leader of Zhusheng hall is speechless. So powerful, how can he be an unknown figure? He has identified murongyu as one of the top ten in the holy list. The existence of being on an equal footing with him.


    "Indeed, I am just a small man. The seventy thousand little ants in the holy list are far less than those in the top ten of your holy list. " Murong Yu lay on the seat, light said, tone did not kill intention and hostility. However, he was quite satisfied because the seat was quite comfortable.


    The head of Zhusheng hall immediately laughed. When is it that the ranking of the holy list is only 70000 people with such terrible strength? Isn''t that to humiliate him? He would never believe it.


    "Yu rongmu, you read it in reverse?" Murongyu has a smile on his face and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Mu Rongyu? Seventy thousand The head of Zhusheng hall frowned slightly. Although he knows murongyu''s pseudonym, there is no name in the holy list.


    But it''s perfectly normal. A strong man on the holy list usually doesn''t use his own name when he wanders outside, unless he is very famous and is recognized everywhere.


    Otherwise, if they reveal their identity, will they not show their strength to others? Moreover, the general forces will have the information of the strong in the holy list.


    Know yourself, know your enemy, win all battles!


    Others know who they are, but they don''t know who they are. It''s absolutely themselves who suffer from fighting. Therefore, people like the father of the marquis in white do not reveal their real names.


    In the eyes of Zhusheng hall, Murong Yu is also such a person.


    "Shengbang 70000, Murong Yu?" The leader of Zhusheng hall suddenly gave a low cry. Then, he looked at murongyu in horror.


    Although murongyu has just come to the chaos layer, he is very famous in the holy world. The leader of the Terran Grand Alliance.


    In this year, all the forces of the Terran have joined the alliance except the forces controlled by the eight holy places. Even zilei temple, one of the nine holy places, has announced that it has joined the alliance and become a member of the alliance.


    Murong Yu''s identity, coupled with his "chaotic celestial body" constitution, he is now famous in the holy world. Even more famous than the leader of Zhusheng hall.Of course, the holy world and the chaotic layer are almost two worlds. The people of the chaos layer disdain the people of the holy world. Most people in the holy world do not know the existence of chaos.


    However, as the leader of the most powerful killer organization in the holy world, the leader of Zhusheng hall once collected information about Murong Yu. He is also very interested in murongyu.


    However, in view of the rules of the chaotic layer, he didn''t do it directly. Otherwise, he would have sent someone to capture murongyu. However, murongyu was finally captured.


    In other words, murongyu was captured on purpose. The leader of Zhusheng hall doesn''t believe that Murong Yu can be defeated and captured by his ordinary followers.


    So, what''s the reason why Murong Yu came here? Do you want to accept Zhu Shengtang?


    The first time, this idea came to mind in the head of Zhusheng hall. And it''s getting stronger.


    "Murongyu, do you have a crush on me After thinking of this, maybe the leader of Zhusheng hall didn''t worry because of his strong strength. At the same time, he sat on a chair on the side. In the end, the goods are cocked legs, face with inexplicable smile looking at Murong Yu.


    No image!


    Murong Yu was speechless. It seems that what those people just said is right. This product is quite shameless. And regardless of who you are.


    Well, much more shameless than myself.


    "How''s it going? Are you interested in giving me zhushengtang? " Murongyu also looks at the head of Zhusheng hall with a smile on his face.


    "How about what? If you''re interested, take it. "


    Putong


    Murongyu''s body faltered and almost fell off his seat. Because he didn''t feel joking or sneering from Zhu Shengtang. It seems to be true.


    "Isn''t it strange? Can''t believe it? Seriously, I can''t believe it. But what I''m saying is totally true. If you really want to kill the temple, I can give it to you now. " Zhusheng hall leader''s voice dignified said, looking at Murong Yu''s eyes showed a touch of sincerity.


    Murongyu was dull for a moment.


    It''s not true, is it? If so, why is he so generous? If someone wants to rob his holy sect, murongyu will fight for it.


    "Damn, I can''t believe it." The leader of Zhusheng hall suddenly stood up and uttered a rude sentence. Then, he sat down again and looked at murongyu blandly.


    Murongyu was puzzled and puzzled. Finally, he could only ask, "is there water in your brain?"


    "You''re out of your mind, your family is out of your mind." Zhusheng hall leader''s face to Murong Yu is a burst of abuse. At the same time, he raised his hand and threw an object to murongyu.


    Murong Yu took a look, but found that this is a piece of soul. "Zhu" is engraved on the front. The reverse is the word "Sheng".


    "This is the identity token of the leader of Zhusheng hall. With this token, you can command the killers of the whole Zhusheng hall. Those who violate will be killed! " Speaking of this, the head of Zhusheng hall seems to be relieved.


    However, Murong Yu is more confused. This product is so generous, isn''t there any conspiracy?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, and there''s no conspiracy. From now on, you are the leader of Zhusheng hall. All the people in the whole hall obey your orders. And me! " Zhusheng hall Master said in a deep voice, his voice firm and incomparable.


    Murongyu felt dizzy: "you''d better make it clear to me. What''s going on? Although I also want to control Zhusheng hall, it''s not like this. "


    "Are you interested in hearing about me, about zhushengtang?" The leader of Zhusheng hall didn''t answer, but asked a question that had nothing to do with it.


    Murong Yu nodded. He had a feeling that all his doubts might come slowly.


    "A long time ago, I don''t remember exactly when. Anyway, it was when I was a kid. At that time, I was young and not sensible. In the holy world, I am just an ordinary family. Parents are just ordinary saints with no background. "


    "Suddenly one day, a little old man appeared in front of me. It helps me to refine my meridians, and at the same time, it also gives me a lot of resources and the most top skills of the holy world. He told me to practice as fast as I could to the realm of the holy list, and then to build the hall of punishment in the chaos level. "


    "Of course, at that time, I didn''t know about the strongmen and chaos. Those memories have been sealed, until I break through the top of the holy list, then gradually untie the seal. At that time, I just kept improving my accomplishments. ""Finally, when I got to the top of the list, all those memories were unsealed. Only then did I know what I was going to do. Continue to practice, and create Zhusheng hall at the same time. "


    Speaking of this, Murong Yu can feel the headmaster of Zhusheng hall smile bitterly. The leader of Zhusheng hall just gave a little meal, looked at Murong Yu and continued: "you must be surprised, who is that little old man? Why do you want me to set up Zhusheng hall? "


    "I''ve seen that old man once. And I didn''t build Zhusheng hall because of him. The old man also threatened me that if I didn''t build Zhusheng hall into the most powerful power in the holy world, he would kill me with his own hands! "


    "His grandmother, don''t wait for me to surpass the dead old man, or I''ll slap him dead! Under the pressure of the dead old man, I worked hard and didn''t dare to relax. I''m afraid the old man will slap me to death. "


    "Do you know the reason why the old man asked me to create him? Because of you Zhusheng hall leader looks at Murong Yu with a relaxed look in his eyes.

 Chapter 1761

    Poop!


    At this moment, Murong Yu finally could not sit down and was shocked from the main position.


    "Are you kidding? I didn''t even know where you were when you were a kid. " Murongyu got up and looked at the leader of Zhusheng hall with a strange look on his face.


    It''s a real rip off.


    Zhusheng hall leader shook his head: "I''m not talking nonsense. What I said is true. Is your name murongyu? Is it from a world of cultivation called Huaxia


    Murong Yu turns his eyes. His information is no secret. You just need to go and find out. Even if we have to pull this product, we have to pull something useful.


    Zhusheng hall leader looked at Murong Yu, his eyes showed a smile: "Murong Yu, I know you don''t believe it. I can''t believe it. But it''s absolutely true! You can''t believe it, but now I''ve given you zhushengtang. Remember, zhushengtang recognizes the token but not the person. If your token is stolen, I''m sorry. The hall may be taken away. "


    Murongyu looks at the leader of Zhusheng hall with a dignified look. After a long time, he finally determines that the goods are not bullshit, but facts. Even the head of Zhusheng hall opened his mind and let Murong Yu read his memory.


    Murongyu didn''t read it. If the leader of Zhusheng hall dares to do so, it shows that what he said should be true.


    But zhushengtang is telling the truth. Then, who is the little old man? You knew you were there years ago? And also cultivate the Zhusheng hall to give to yourself?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Murongyu was silent. He felt a strong sense of conspiracy from these things.


    "What else did the little old man ask you to do?" After pondering for a while, Murong Yu still couldn''t understand, so he looked at the leader of Zhusheng hall.


    The leader of Zhusheng hall shook his head slightly: "he only wants me to build Zhusheng hall, and then help you unify the holy world, and then become the master."


    Become the master?


    Murongyu sneered. That little old man is ambitious, but how can he be such a master? It should be noted that there is only one master in the whole holy world. As long as the present master heaven does not fall, murongyu will not be the master at all.


    And want to kill the master? Not impossible, but extremely difficult. Because the current master heaven is the one who killed the last master to become the master of the holy world.


    Although Murong Yu''s future achievements are higher than that of the master, it is not that he can become the master of chaos.


    "What are you going to do?" Murongyu looks at zhushengtang. Now he is a bit of a God. This fact is too sudden, too strange.


    "What else can we do? Command the army and unify the holy world. If anyone dares to disobey it, just kill it. " Zhusheng hall leader said in a murderous manner. At this moment, he finally showed his hegemony and ferocity as the leader of Zhusheng hall.


    Murongyu frowned slightly.


    Although zhushengtang is powerful, there is an unwritten rule in the chaotic layer that the power of the chaotic layer cannot interfere in the affairs of the holy world. Moreover, the killers of zhushengtang come from all ethnic groups in the holy world. Are they likely to help murongyu conquer their own race?


    Moreover, although zhushengtang is powerful, it has not reached the level of chaos overlord. Once exposed, I''m afraid I will be attacked by countless powerful people. At that time, those people may become angry because of this, even murongyu''s Shengzong will be included. At that time, they will break out, even the major league of Terrans will be wiped out.


    Therefore, we must be very careful in this matter. Because it''s easy to wipe out the whole army.


    "What about that?" The leader of Zhusheng hall has lost his temper. Just a rhetorical question. Anyway, now he is not the leader of Zhusheng hall, and he does not want to unify the holy world. He''s just auxiliary, so he''s too lazy to think about it.


    Let murongyu have a headache.


    Murong Yu rubbed the temple, a little headache. Originally, he planned to accept Zhusheng hall for his own use. But now it''s easy to take it, and he has a headache even more than before.


    Who is that little old man? Why aim at yourself? These things are not clear, just like a thorn in Murong Yu''s heart, which makes him fidgety.


    "Murongyu, I don''t think that old man is bad for you. After all, it gives you such a big influence. And we will help you to unify the holy world and become the master. There should be no malice. What''s more, even if he has malice, you are just a soldier coming to block the water and cover the land. The old man is probably dead, so what''s the use of worrying about it? "


    What a wake-up call!


    Yes, there is such a powerful force now. Just use it first, no matter what it is. There is a saying that disaster cannot be avoided. Everything will be covered by soldiers.Thinking about this, Murong Yu relaxed. Then he looked at the leader of Zhusheng Hall: "don''t be mysterious, you guy. Show your true face."


    "My name is Xin Junhua, the fifth in the list!" Xin Junhua smiles and takes off the black towel on his face. Therefore, a handsome and somewhat strange face appeared in murongyu''s sight.


    Handsome monster! But murongyu thinks that this product has a shameless feeling? Although he is handsome, he is shameless


    "The fifth in the holy list, if I sacrifice Xuanyuan sword, he should not be my opponent." Murong Yu thought in his heart, and at the same time, his face began to change, and finally he became the master.


    In fact, after knowing murongyu''s identity, Xin Junhua already knew what murongyu was like. After all, he has a lot of detailed information about murongyu.


    "I wanted to train you a long time ago. But there are some scruples. I didn''t expect that your own cultivation was so terrible. It won''t take a few years to reach the present level. " Xin Junhua said with some exclamation.


    While speaking, Xin Junhua constantly looks at murongyu''s body with strange eyes. Murongyu has goose bumps.


    "It''s different to have" chaotic celestial bodies. ". Strength soared. Even the people around you benefit from it. " Xin Junhua continued to sigh.


    Now many people around murongyu have reached the level of chaos ancestor.


    Although murongyu has always felt that their strength is improving too slowly. But that''s because murongyu''s strength has improved too fast.


    In fact, no matter Zhao Zhiqing, or Murong Xuan, Zhang AO and the little lion king, the speed of their strength improvement is extremely terrible.


    Just think about it. It doesn''t take two eras to reach the level of chaotic ancestral saints. Before that, how many people were in the whole holy world?


    Those people do exist, but none of them are genius. There are few people around murongyu whose talents can reach the highest level of genius.


    That is to say, it''s murongyu because of murongyu. However, Murong Yu''s own promotion is too fast, even if the people around him can''t keep up with him.


    Therefore, no matter the lion king or fan Tong and others have been left behind by Murong Yu. It''s not that murongyu doesn''t want to go out with them. However, their strength is far less than murongyu''s. it is not only useless to follow murongyu''s side, on the contrary, sometimes it will become a burden to murongyu.


    Of course, murongyu doesn''t think they are cumbersome, but it''s dangerous for them to follow him. So he didn''t take these brothers with him when he went out. Instead, he left them in Shengzong and let them practice.


    Brotherhood, even if not often together, will not break.


    "The power of zhushengtang can affect the whole chaotic layer. Xin Junhua, now I''ll give you a task. You start to nibble at other forces in the chaos layer and strive to become the overlord of the chaos layer. " Murongyu said to Xin Junhua after pondering for a while.


    Xin Junhua nods. He can''t refuse murongyu''s request. Because if he refuses, maybe the little old man will jump out and slap him to death.


    "There are tens of thousands of powerful people in zhushengtang. Some of them are the strong ones in the list of Terrans. You can call these people to the alliance of Terrans. With their strength, there is no pressure to assassinate or do something inconvenient for you. " Xin Junhua suggested.


    Murong Yu knew that the strength of the holy list of the Terran was beyond his expectation. In addition to the ten holy places, there are many other holy places. Part of it is the killers of zhushengtang. There are about dozens of people.


    "Except for the strong in the holy list, recall all the powerful killers to the holy world." Murong Yu thought about it and said again.


    After all, in a race war, the main force is ordinary saints. Although they have more powerful power, they are the top of the list. But war is never just a matter of personal strength. No matter how strong you are, can you resist the killing of the saints of the whole race? No matter how strong you are, can you manage the whole race by yourself?


    "Besides, do you know what the supreme is like now? Why isn''t the supreme born? What''s more, it''s of great use for me to find out anything with great power in the whole chaotic layer and holy world. "


    Murong Yu also has no way, now he wants to improve the realm, so he can only refine the supreme weapon. But the supreme vessel is so precious and rare, where to find it?


    "I don''t know much about the supreme. I think that little old man may be a supreme. As for the things with great power, I know there is one. I just don''t know if it suits you Xin Junhua blurted out.Murongyu nodded, although he was sorry that Xin Junhua didn''t know the supreme thing. But Xin Junhua''s last words made him a little excited.


    "Let''s go and have a look now." Murongyu can''t wait to step out and disappear in the hall.

 Chapter 1762

    Of course, murongyu and his wife can''t just leave. But after arranging some things, Xin Junhua left here in murongyu''s constant urging.


    Their target is another well-known place in the chaotic layer. What is famous there is not the city or the residence of a big power, but a huge chaotic stone.


    Speaking of this chaotic stone, people who have been mixing in the chaotic layer for a period of time all know what it is. It was a huge stone as black as a hill.


    On the surface, this boulder is just a little big, nothing special. But this chaotic stone is constantly emitting pure and incomparable chaotic power.


    These chaotic forces are different from the general chaotic forces in the chaotic layer. The general power, except Murong Yu, no one can directly absorb and refine.


    But the chaotic power of this huge stone is like a chaotic crystal, which can be practiced by people. Therefore, a large number of saints have long been gathered near chaos stone. There are the strong in the holy list, and there are also the general nine order chaotic ancestors.


    However, although chaos stone is huge, it is only a stone after all. The power that emanates also covers a very limited area. But there are many people who want to practice here. As a result, there are often battles here.


    At the beginning, no one was willing to fight anyone they saw. It was impossible for people to practice in the neighborhood. Therefore, later, several powerful forces joined hands to control the vicinity of chaos stone.


    Want to practice nearby? sure! But you have to pay. The higher the value of the treasure, the longer it will stay near chaos stone. And the closer it gets to chaos stone.


    Even so, more and more people come to practice near chaos stone. It''s so crowded that it''s hard to get a pin in it!


    Listening to Xin Junhua''s introduction, Murong Yu just smiles, noncommittal. The chaotic power of chaos stone has no attraction to him. What he cares about is the chaotic stone.


    If you can swallow that chaotic stone, his strength will soar again!


    There is a big city near chaos stone, called Shicheng, which is as lively as chaos city. But the security is far less than chaos city.


    After all, although there are many strong people gathered here, they are just mobs. They will fight, not to mention those chaotic beasts?


    Even, in the history of Shicheng, there have been many chaotic slaughters. Several times, the whole stone city was razed to the ground and the saints here were killed.


    "Is there zhushengtang among the major forces controlling chaos stone?" On the way, Murong Yu inquired.


    Xin Junhua said with a smile: "I''m kidding. Although Zhusheng hall is the first killer organization in the holy world. But it''s similar to the street mouse, which belongs to the kind that everyone shouts and fights. How can anyone dare to cooperate with us? "


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes. He had already guessed it. He just wanted to ask.


    Soon, they came to the stone city. However, they did not stay in the stone city, but continued to fly out, shooting towards the chaos stone.


    "Stop, or you will be killed!"


    Before they got close to the chaos stone, they even didn''t see it, so they were stopped by a loud shout. At the same time, a small group of more than ten people came from the void.


    All of them are the best!


    "If you want to practice near chaos stone, you should go to Shicheng first to pay for it, and then wait in line for summoning." A strong man in the holy list glanced at murongyu and said with a frown.


    Murongyu eyebrows PICK: "how much to wait?"


    "It won''t be long. It depends on the value of the treasure you pay. If it''s not so good, it''s not no problem to be in the next era. Of course, the higher the value of the treasure you pay, the shorter the waiting time. Maybe Li can practice near chaos stone. " Another strong man in the holy list looks at Murong Yu with a smile and says.


    "What if we don''t pay for the treasure?" Xin Junhua looked at the strong men in the holy list with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "Shoot to death! You can have a try, sir. " Another Saint said coldly. Looking at murongyu, their eyes were full of disdain.


    They are strong in the holy list, and they are not afraid of anyone because of the powerful forces behind them. Even chaos religion and Zhusheng hall are not afraid.


    What depressed murongyu was that neither chaos cult nor zhushengtang was one of the major forces controlling chaos stone. That is to say, Murong Yu has to pay for the treasure besides breaking through.


    It''s just, when will that wait? Perhaps by the time murongyu arrives, the whole holy world will be unified."I''ll see how you kill them!" Xin Junhua sneers, has stepped forward.


    "To die!" The strong man of the holy list, who spoke very hard, burst into a rage. I saw him shout angrily, and then he did it. And points like the sword, a sword ruthlessly cuts to Xin Junhua.


    As the leader of Zhusheng hall, Xin Junhua is the most terrible killer. They are not only powerful, but also absolutely not soft hearted. As a result, he was the winner.


    "The mole ant general thing also dares to be reckless in front of me, simply seeks to die!" Between the words, Xin Junhua has reached out and smashed the head of the strong man in the holy list.


    Shua!


    Originally, the strong man in the holy list didn''t like it, but soon he changed color. Because Xin Junhua''s speed is extremely fast, he has already grasped his head in the light of lightning.


    In the heart of the strongman of the holy list, he was so frightened that he would suddenly retreat. Just, Xin Junhua has already played a killing heart, how can let him escape?


    The power of fury gushed from the palm of his hand. With a click, the head of the powerful man in the holy list was directly shocked into powder.


    The power continued to hang down, and the next moment, the whole body of the strong man in the holy list and his soul were shattered.


    Just in a moment, the strongman of the holy list was killed.


    At this time, the comrades of those who were killed in the holy list did not react. It''s not that they react too slowly, it''s that it all happened too quickly.


    What''s more, they never thought that there were people here who would dare to kill them.


    "You killed him?"


    After a long time, a strong man in the holy list looked at Xin Junhua with unbelievable color and muttered to himself. And at this time the speech also awakened other people who are still in shock.


    As a result, all of them burst out with terrible momentum, looking at Xin Junhua and murongyu with murderous spirit. However, none of them dare to do it.


    Xin Junhua''s strength is too strong, they are extremely scared. But just because they don''t dare to do it doesn''t mean they didn''t do anything. There''s been a warning. People who believe in them will be here soon.


    "Who are these two fierce men? It''s amazing to kill these overlords here. Tut Tut, it''s a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. " There were many people around. Naturally, many people saw the scene of Xin Junhua''s killing.


    For all this, Xin Junhua''s face did not change. As for murongyu? It is incomparably calm.


    "Since that''s the case, we might as well go in and remove the chaotic stone." Murong Yu lightly said a word, and then stepped out, slowly toward the chaos stone side then flew in the past.


    Xin Junhua followed Murong Yu''s footsteps.


    As for those who are strong in the holy list, they are funny, although they stand in front of murongyu and murongyu. But if murongyu and murongyu step forward, they have to step back. Such a scene, let those around the crowd feel very funny. Some people even laughed.


    However, they have nothing to do. They dare not do it.


    As a result, they are close to the periphery of chaos stone.


    Murongyu looked down from the void, and the area below was divided into small houses, in which there was a saint practicing. Among them, there are nine levels of chaotic ancestors, and there are also strong ones at the level of holy list.


    There are so many small houses of the same size. But the closer to chaos stone, the bigger the house. After all, the cost of the small houses themselves is very high. They can''t let those people practice in a small house.


    Finally, murongyu saw the legendary chaos stone.


    It''s a huge rock on the top of a mountain, nothing special. In addition to emitting pure chaotic power.


    "No, these chaotic forces are pure, but they don''t seem to be complete chaotic forces." Murong feather heart suddenly move, simply closed his eyes, carefully feeling up.


    The power of chaos stone is chaos power, which is good, but it contains a power that makes murongyu similar.


    Some of them seem to be the forces murongyu has contacted before, but they seem to be much higher than the forces murongyu has contacted before. But their essence should be similar.


    Otherwise, murongyu would not feel familiar.


    "What power is it?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, analyzing the power of chaos stone, searching for his own memory.


    "Why is it so like the original power of the fairyland and the divine world?" Murongyu''s mind suddenly flashed, and then he opened his eyes, his face was more excited."Yes, the power of origin. That''s the power of origin. The reason why it is higher than the original power of the divine world is that the original power of the chaos stone is not from the divine world, but from the holy world. The holy world is higher than the divine world, and it is normal that the original power is higher than the original power of the divine world! "


    Murongyu almost roared with excitement.


    But he was rational enough not to shout out. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to get to know the chaos stone.


    No, it should not be called chaos stone, but origin stone!


    However, if this is the original stone, why does it appear here? Shouldn''t the power of origin be controlled?


    Although murongyu has never seen the master, he knows what the master means. Just like him, he is the master of the fairyland and the divine world. Because he controls the original power of the fairyland and the divine world!

 Chapter 1763

    If it is recognized by the world''s original power, then that person is qualified to be the master of the world. In order to be the real master, we must control all the power of the source.


    It''s just like the original power of three thousand fairyland and one divine world, which is controlled by Murong Yu alone. This is why murongyu became the master of those worlds.


    After Murong Yu controls the original power of the divine world and many fairylands, some of those original power will gather on Murong Yu. And some of them will be distributed around the world.


    In fact, the original power is not much. After it is scattered in the whole world, no one can feel the original power except Murong Yu, let alone control or refine it.


    Therefore, in the fairyland and the divine world, as long as murongyu does not fall, there will be no second person who can find the existence of the original force.


    So it should be in the holy world. However, the original stone that appears in front of murongyu is constantly showing its power.


    This makes murongyu strange.


    "Isn''t the master of the holy world in full control of the holy world? Because he didn''t get all the power of the source? Or is he not recognized at all? Just forced refining part of it? He didn''t get the rest of the original force? "


    Murong Yu pondered in his heart. At the beginning, the idea just flashed in his mind. But the more Murong Yu meditates, the more likely he feels that this idea is.


    Because the current master heaven is the one who killed the previous master.


    Kill by force! Forcibly seized the position of the previous master, even the power of the source! He may not have been recognized by the original power of the holy world at all.


    That is to say, he didn''t control the whole holy world at all. Therefore, there should be a big gap between his ability and the normal master.


    However, these are not what murongyu is considering now. He hasn''t reached that level yet. It''s useless to think too much.


    However, if Murong Yu wants to be the master of chaos, he must be the master of the holy world. Even if they will not become masters, they must go through the hurdle of domination.


    Because the master also wants to be the master of chaos, then he is sure to win murongyu''s body. That is to say, sooner or later, the two of them will fight each other.


    However, in the holy world, murongyu has no advantage. It''s just like the people in the divine world and the immortal world want to challenge Murong Yu. They don''t need Murong Yu to fight at all. They just need an idea to use the original power to kill him.


    Originally, Murong Yu didn''t have much assurance in his heart.


    But now, the hope in murongyu''s heart suddenly soared a lot. Because of the appearance of the original stone. Once he controls a part of the source of the holy world, then he has the right to fight against the master.


    At that time, we will have to rely on our own real skills and make a big fight!


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu looks at benyuanshi''s eyes with a burning look.


    He is sure to get this source stone! Even the supreme or even the master can''t stop him from getting the headstone! This is his powerful way to fight against heaven in the future!


    But, unfortunately, the more you want something, the greater the resistance. This is not, murongyu has not had time to fight, a large group of strong people will be killed. One by one, the killing spirit permeates this land, which is extremely terrifying.


    Xin Junhua was ordered to protect and assist Murong Yu. Seeing the murderous people coming over, he gave a cold hum and stepped forward to block murongyu.


    "Take these two maniacs for me." Without saying a word, the man just started. At the same time, dozens of strong men in the holy list burst out terrible me. One by one, they stretched out their big hands to kill Murong Yu and Xin Junhua.


    "A bunch of dead things." Xin Junhua was furious. In the holy world, he is one of the ten most powerful people in heaven and earth besides the master and the supreme. Now these ants want to kill him? It''s a suicide attempt.


    In addition, Xin Junhua is a killer, and he is more ruthless.


    I saw him step forward, step over a billion time and space, straight to the front of those people. And his body is like a human flesh holy instrument, directly hit a strong man on the holy list.


    Bang!


    After a huge dull sound, the hit Shengbang strongman had been smashed into a blood mist by Xin Junhua before he even reacted.


    Whew, the soul of the strong man in the holy list has not been broken. Into a streamer, smashed the void, toward the distance quickly escaped out.But at this time, Xin Junhua is like a sword, a sword directly cut up.


    Poof


    The soul of the strong man in the holy list had no time to escape, and had been broken by Xin Junhua''s sword.


    A generation of the top of the holy list will fall!


    In addition, Xin Junhua has already killed two of the other side''s top players.


    There was a chill in everyone''s heart, but more anger. How can they be embarrassed that two of the strongest in the holy list have been killed in a row?


    "It''s just the same for the strong in the holy list. You''ve been dominating the holy list for too long. It''s time to make way for the newcomers. I''ll cut you all today. " Xin Junhua was so powerful that he roared and shot again.


    Listen to Xin Junhua''s words, each other''s Saint list strong people can''t help vomiting blood.


    What is a long period of occupation of the holy list? Even if they die, the people behind them can''t get into the holy list. The list is not just about entering. Because they do not meet the conditions to enter the holy list, even if all the strong members of the holy list fall, the people behind will not automatically enter the holy list.


    And Xin Junhua''s meaning is very obvious, these people have the ranking of the holy list, but they don''t have the strength that the strong of the holy list should have, but they are similar to those who haven''t entered the holy list.


    all the old and recent grudges!


    As a result, all of these people broke out and locked in Xin Junhua''s violent killing. However, Xin Junhua''s strength is really against the sky. In a flash, his figure had disappeared in the same place, and those people didn''t even touch the corners of his clothes.


    Ah!


    While they were still looking for Xin Junhua''s figure, a shrill scream came out from the crowd.


    Everyone was surprised, because the scream made them feel very familiar. So they followed the sound and saw one of their companions hit by Xin Junhua.


    The top five on the list, these people are like ants. Perhaps, only the top 20 of the list are likely to block Xin Junhua''s one or two moves. But it can''t be Xin Junhua''s opponent after all.


    Murongyu doesn''t care about the fighting here at all. Xin Junhua''s strength is enough to sweep these people. Unless the top three of the list do it.


    Therefore, Murong Yu strode toward the origin stone. However, how could he get the headstone so easily? Just as Murong Yu was moving, a strong man in the holy list appeared in front of him, looking at Murong Yu coldly.


    "The only three-level chaotic ancestors dare to come here. They are looking for death!" Between the words, the strong man of the holy list took out his hand and killed Murong Yu with one blow.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light. This person can clearly see his own realm, but he did his best. That is to say, this man will kill murongyu if he wants to strike.


    For those who want to kill themselves, Murong Yu has never been soft hearted. So he did.


    He didn''t make any moves. He just pointed like a sword and chopped the strong one in the holy list with one sword.


    See murongyu hand, including the hand of Shengbang strong, all around to see the face can''t help showing the color of disdain.


    Can a person who is not even the ancestor of the ninth order chaos attack the strongman of the holy list? Is this arrogance boundless?


    But, soon, they fell all over the floor!


    With a "poof", Murong Yu chopped up the other side''s strongmen with a sword, and even the soul of refining was killed at the same time. More thorough and quick than Xin Junhua.


    "It can''t be true, can it?" Seeing that the strong man in the holy list had not even had time to react, he had been killed, and people around him were greatly surprised.


    Other people were surprised, and the people of those forces were angry. It should be noted that there are only a few strong people in the holy list. That''s one death and one less existence.


    Without a few breaths, their strongmen were killed in succession.


    Angry!


    As a result, some people abandon Xin Junhua and fight against Murong Yu.


    Xin Junhua shook his head, but did not help. He knows about murongyu. This guy looks like a mole ant, but after the outbreak, it''s a giant beast, powerful terror.


    "Go away!"


    Murong Yu coldly glanced at those people and continued to walk towards the source stone.


    Those people were frightened in a flash. But soon the reaction came over, one by one roaring to murongyu.


    "It''s your own death." Murong Yu''s face was gloomy. He had already sacrificed Xuanyuan sword in his heart, and then cut it off with one sword.Whoa!


    A startling sword was shot from the point of Xuanyuan sword, and then quickly enlarged.


    At this moment, the hearts of those who fought against murongyu were suddenly enveloped by a strong breath of death.


    In horror, they wanted to flee. But it''s too late. At this time, the sword had flashed from their waist.


    Poof! Poof! Poof... After seven dull sounds in a row.


    Seven people were cut into two sections at the same time!


    And their souls are twisted into vermicelli.


    Die!


    One hit will kill seven of the best!


    Seeing this scene, people around were frightened.


    "This guy is definitely in the top ten of the charts. It''s horrible. " There was a tremendous shock in the hearts of those around them. Even those who are fighting with Xin Junhua are scared.


    "Ha ha, I''ve had enough with you. Now you all die for me. " Xin Junhua, however, laughs and tries his best.

 Chapter 1764

    Boom!


    One punch! Just a punch, those who originally killed Xin Junhua were all destroyed. One by one, the bodies were blown into a mass of blood mist, which was sent out in the void, and finally mixed together, just like a huge blood flower blooming in the void.


    This time, Xin Junhua did his best, and none of the dozens of strong men in the holy list was spared, all of them were killed.


    That is to say, after Xin Junhua''s all-out efforts, the forces that controlled benyuanshi have been completely destroyed.


    Most of them were killed by Xin Junhua.


    Terrified. Terrified.


    People who practice nearby are qualified to practice here only after paying a certain fee. Of course, they don''t know what those forces mean.


    Because of the dozens of strong men in the holy list, few people make trouble here. Actually, it''s not that nobody''s making trouble here. It''s that the troublemakers are killed.


    Today, however, Murong Yu is just two people, but he slaughtered dozens of their powerful men. What terrible strength is this?


    "Will these two killing gods kill us as well?"


    There are many people who practice near the source stone. However, they are just the general strong in the holy list. There is a big gap between them and Murong Yu and Xin Junhua. Therefore, one by one, they all looked at murongyu in fear, uneasy.


    I''ll come whatever I want.


    When they look at murongyu, murongyu''s eyes also look across countless time and space. At this moment, countless people have found that it seems that Murong Yu''s eyes are just looking at himself, and the feeling is so dazzling. Even the skin stings.


    "From now on, the original stone belongs to me. You leave immediately. Otherwise, we will ask you to leave in person. " Murongyu''s voice is flat and does not seem to have any malice.


    But that''s not what you mean when you listen to people around you. Although the voice is flat, but it contains a terrible intention to kill.


    They are not stupid people. Naturally, they understand what murongyu means by "asking" them to leave. Then they will not just leave, but leave the world forever.


    As a result, without waiting for murongyu''s voice to fall, the strong men rose from their small houses and flew away without hesitation.


    No matter how hesitant, I''m afraid they will stay here forever.


    Although, they are serious, some people pay a lot of treasure, and just can''t enjoy many days. Some flesh pain, but no one dares to follow Murong feather feet or nostalgia.


    So, in less than half an hour, there was no one near benyuanshi except murongyu and Xin Junhua. Those people have been gone for a long time.


    "The world is still good with fists. People may not listen to reason with others. But when your fist is bigger than others, they''re scared out of their wits. " Looking around nihilistic, Xin Junhua sneered and looked disdainful.


    Murong Yu took a noncommittal look at Xin Junhua, then stepped out and came to the headstone as big as a hill.


    The closer to the original stone, the more clearly Murong Yu felt the original power of the holy world. It is precisely because of these original forces that the cultivation speed of the people around is accelerated.


    "Must be recognized by the original power of the holy world!" Murong Yu whispers in his heart. At the same time, he has reached out his big hand and grasped the source stone in the air.


    Seeing this scene, Xin Junhua behind murongyu couldn''t help shaking his head.


    This chaotic stone is so magical that countless people want to take it for their own use. But for countless years, let alone collecting this chaotic stone. Even if it''s a shake, no one can do it.


    Can murongyu collect chaos stone? Xin Junhua has no hope. However, whatever murongyu wants to do, he will help.


    Sure enough, when Murong Yu''s big hand grasps on the original stone, no matter how Murong Yu shakes, the original stone is still.


    Murongyu was surprised. With his strength at this time, let alone a huge stone. Even the biggest holy mountain in the holy world, he can pull it up directly.


    But this source stone


    "Holy Lord, this source stone is made by the source power of the holy world. I think it should be united with the whole holy world. In other words, this huge stone is one with the whole holy world. If you want to collect the source stone, you want to collect the whole holy world. With your current strength, that''s impossible. "


    Just as murongyu was meditating, the voice of Hetu sounded in his mind.Murong Yu was shocked. But it soon came to me. Hetu is right. Although Murong Yu is strong now, he has not even jumped out of the holy world, let alone collected the whole holy world. It''s impossible.


    Moreover, the original power does not mean to collect, it must be recognized first. As long as it is recognized, Murong Yu can turn the original power into his own use.


    "Murongyu, this chaotic stone can''t be collected. It is said that the former master also came to collect this huge stone, but still can''t shake it. Some even say that this huge stone is united with the whole holy world. So as long as we are still in the holy world, we can''t collect this chaotic stone. " Xin Junhua came up and persuaded him.


    Murong Yu smiles: "Xin Junhua, sometimes fists may not be better than reasoning. Do you believe that I can collect this chaotic stone without any effort? "


    Xin Junhua shakes his head. It''s impossible.


    "We''ll see. You''ll protect the Dharma for me nearby. I can''t take this stone before I believe it. " Murong Yu bit his teeth, then stepped out of the body, appeared in the sky of the original stone, and then sat down.


    "Chaos stone, no, origin stone. I know that you are formed by the original power of the holy world. I think I''m the only one in the whole holy world who can know except the heaven. "


    "Why? What''s going on? "


    Xin Junhua has been looking at Murong Yu. Just as murongyu sat down, he was surprised to find that chaos stone trembled slightly. Although the amplitude of the tremor is very small, he actually felt it, not illusion and illusion.


    "Can Murong Yu really collect this huge stone?" In Xin Junhua''s heart, there is an idea that makes him feel extremely absurd. He didn''t think that the tremor of chaos stone was due to Murong Yu''s sitting down.


    Murongyu is not so heavy. It''s a chaotic stone that can''t even be shaken by the master, let alone Murong Yu?


    How is that possible? Xin Junhua shakes his head and drives the absurd idea out of his mind.


    But at this time murongyu, his face is showing a smile. Even Xin Junhua, an outsider, can''t find out what he didn''t find out? He also felt the tremor of the headstone. What''s more, he knows why the original stone vibrates.


    Although the original power of the holy world is still no more than him. But reaction is a good start.


    So Murong Yu continued: "do you know why I know you are transformed by the original power of the holy world? This is because I am the master of the realms, the fairyland and the divine world below you. The power of the world has recognized me. "


    "To tell you clearly, I also want to get your recognition, and then control the whole world. But domination is not my ultimate goal. My ultimate goal is chaos controller. Control the endless chaos and become the strongest in the world


    At this point, the original stone under murongyu''s buttocks vibrated slightly. Even murongyu felt a faint sneer.


    The original power of the holy world despises Murong Yu.


    This is also good for murongyu. His greatest fear is that the original power of the holy world will ignore him. If there is a reaction, then it can continue.


    "What? Are you looking down on me? Think I can''t? Do you know what "chaotic celestial body" constitution is? As long as it doesn''t fall, it''s absolutely no problem to be a chaos controller. And I am the constitution of "chaotic celestial body!"


    Speaking of this, murongyu pauses. Then, a secret but powerful consciousness poured into him and swept through him.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly showed a smile. He knew that it was the original force of the holy world that was scanning his body and verifying his words.


    "Right? I am the constitution of "chaotic celestial body." Murongyu continued: "as long as you admit me, you will be stronger in the future. The holy world will become even more vast. "


    "I don''t know why you turned into a huge stone. But I can guess that heaven, the ruler of the holy world, will not be recognized by you. It must be that after he killed the last master, he forcibly refined some people. For people like this, you must be very upset. Even want to kill it. However, although you are the original power of the holy world, you have no ability to kill heaven? Am I right? "


    "As long as you admit me, I will kill the master. I and heaven will have the ultimate fight that day! If you can help me, I have a better chance of killing him. Of course, I''m not quite sure. But you can also give me a chance, give yourself a chance, what do you think? "


    After that, murongyu didn''t go on, because he had nothing to say. And the original power of the holy world under his ass did not respond.However, Murong Yu is not in a hurry. He is waiting for the source power of the holy world to make a choice.


    Xin Junhua, who is protecting murongyu''s Dharma outside chaos stone, is depressed: "if you don''t do anything, just sit on this huge stone and you can collect this chaos stone? Isn''t that a bit of nonsense? "


    Anyway, Xin Junhua doesn''t believe Murong Yu can collect this chaotic stone. If he can collect chaos stone, I will take his last name! Xin Junhua thought in his heart.


    Shua!


    After Xin Junhua said this, the chaotic stone, which had no response, suddenly burst out a dazzling light... Then, in Xin Junhua''s startled eyes, the chaotic stone quickly shrank

 Chapter 1765

    Just for a moment, the original stone as big as a hill turned into a fist in Xin Junhua''s unbelievable eyes. Then he got into murongyu''s body and disappeared without a trace.


    "Isn''t that true?" Xin Junhua was shocked in his heart, and rubbed his eyes with both hands, hoping that he was hallucinating. But in fact, the chaos stone, which had been here for many years, has really disappeared.


    Originally, the place where the chaos stone was located was Murong Yu, who sat motionless in the void.


    "Can we collect this chaotic stone by reasoning? If I had known that, I would have reasoned with him. " Xin Junhua slapped his thigh fiercely, and he felt remorse in his heart.


    However, what he doesn''t know is that Murong Yu is definitely not the first one to use emotion and reason for Shi Xiaozhi. There have been countless attempts before. But those people can''t touch the headstone at all. That''s because they have no future. Compared with murongyu, their achievements are extremely weak.


    Only Murong Yu can collect chaos stone. People like Xin Junhua, even if they tell chaos stone for a lifetime, chaos stone just thinks he is noisy.


    Murongyu ignores the shocked Xin Junhua. At this time, he has already communicated with the origin stone, which is the origin of the holy world.


    "Murongyu, as you said, I will give you a chance, and I will also give myself a chance. I hope you don''t let me down A slightly old voice sounded in murongyu''s ear. It should be the original voice of the holy world. Is this guy an old man?


    Don''t know why, Murong feather mind immediately appeared Xin Junhua described the little old man. For the first time, Murong Yu connected the little old man with the origin of the holy world.


    However, he did not have any evidence, or even relationship to connect it. In Xin Junhua''s memory, it was a little old man who found him. But when he wanted to say or draw the little old man''s appearance, he felt that the little old man''s image became extremely blurred.


    It''s impossible to describe or draw! Only Xin Junhua can know what the little old man looks like.


    Xin Junhua was shocked by this magical power. With his current strength, can let him so, at least is the existence of the supreme level. It is because of this that he has worked hard all these years.


    "Master, I''m sure you won''t be disappointed. However, I still want to know why you are incomplete? The so-called know yourself and know the other can win a hundred battles. " Murongyu nodded, then asked.


    At this time, murongyu has been recognized by the original power of benyuanshi. But murongyu didn''t feel his strength. There is too little power in the holy world that can be used.


    For most saints, murongyu is strong enough. But murongyu doesn''t just want to be like this. He wants to control the whole holy world. At least, the chaotic forces he controls can compete with the masters.


    The original power of the holy world did not answer immediately. Instead, after pondering for a long time, it slowly said: "you were right before. Now the master of the holy world is not recognized by me. Because he killed the last master by force and refined part of my strength by force, he was able to be the master. "


    "But now he is different from the real master who can control the whole holy world. He can only control 30% of the holy world at most. However, the strength of this person is extremely terrible. Even if the last master controlled the whole holy world, he was not his opponent. In the end, he killed him


    Murongyu frowned slightly and felt heavy in his heart. Of course, he knows the power of heaven, but it seems that heaven is stronger than he thought.


    Even the master who controlled the whole holy world was killed by him. What''s the strength of this guy? It should be noted that even if an ordinary great saint controls the holy world, he can use the original power of the holy world to easily kill the chaotic ancestors, even the powerful and supreme in the holy list.


    What''s more, the master?


    Terror! This is Murong Yu''s evaluation of heaven''s strength. Indeed, only these two words are appropriate.


    "For some unknown reason, when the last master was killed by heaven, I was forced to divide into nine parts! At that time, all eight of my shares fled to different places. Only one ninth has been refined by heaven. "


    "All these years, heaven has never given up looking for me. At the beginning, he found me. It''s just that I''m different from the other eight. He can''t refine me at all. So he finally left. "


    It turns out that the original master also tried to collect this source stone, but failed. It''s not a legend, it''s something that happened.


    "But over the years, he''s found something else. I don''t know how many have been found. But now he has refined three ninths, that is one third. ""Once he has refined more than five source stones, he will be able to refine me. Even without refining me, he can control the whole holy world with his original power. At that time, even if you refine four original stones, you will not be his opponent at all. "


    "Of course, if you want to defeat heaven, you can''t defeat heaven even if you have all my strength. So you have to be stronger. And refining the original stone just offsets part of heaven''s ability. "


    "So, you must refine five original stones before heaven. Or you will die. " The old voice of the holy world has been ringing in Murong Yu''s mind, but Murong Yu''s heart is more and more heavy.


    Now heaven has refined three original stones, but he only refined one. Maybe heaven is refining the fourth piece at this time? And he may have found more headstones.


    But murongyu only found this one, one ninth of the original stone.


    "Master, do you know where the rest of you are?" Murong Yu can''t help but ask some expectant questions. However, the origin of the holy world is mercilessly broken his expectations: "I can''t know. Maybe I can feel it within a certain distance of the rest. Now, I don''t feel anything. "


    Murong Yu was lost, but it was just so. Now it''s much better than before. He had never thought that he would be recognized by the origin of the holy world. Now it can at least offset some of the strength of heaven.


    "Master, you see, I''m just a third-order chaotic ancestor. There are too many differences with the strength of heaven. Do you think you should express something? Can you help me to improve my level? I''m not demanding. Just upgrade me to the Ninth level of chaos After a while, Murong Yu said with a smile.


    "If it''s a complete state, not to mention the ninth order chaos ancestor, even if it''s supreme, it''s not a big problem. Now? I''m so sorry. I don''t have that ability. " The origin of holy world hit Murong Yu again.


    Murong Yu immediately speechless: "then I refined you and got your recognition, didn''t I even have any benefits?"


    "Why is it no good? After I admit it, you can refine it without any effort when you meet the original stone in the future. And now you can control the world around you? Now you can control one ninth of the holy world. Within this ninth part of the holy world, you are the absolute master


    Murong Yu turned his eyes, but he was surprised.


    How big is one ninth of the holy world? Murongyu doesn''t know for the moment. But he knew that the whole territory of the human race was far less than one ninth of the holy boundary.


    In other words, murongyu can control the whole Terran territory now.


    Local control of the holy world.


    "This is the equivalent of a field!" Murong Yu suddenly exclaimed in his heart.


    Domain is a magic power and holy skill. Use your own strength to form an independent small space nearby. In that space, you are the absolute master.


    However, the scope of the field is not large, murongyu can also be formed. However, he has been useless. We don''t need to deal with the weaker, but we can''t deal with the similar.


    However, murongyu now has extremely terrifying power in this huge field. In the field, even the top of the list can''t kill him. On the contrary, murongyu can kill the other side.


    Most importantly, murongyu is the absolute master in this field. He can know anything that''s going on in the field. As long as everything in the field can''t escape Murong Yu''s eyes.


    For example, song Tian hidden in the territory of the Terran, for example, haunted by gods, always wanted to kill Murong Yu''s Phoenix Sky. As long as they are in the field, Murong Yu can find them by just thinking about them.


    "Moreover, although I can''t raise your realm to the Ninth level of chaos ancestral saint. But it''s OK to upgrade to a small level and let you reach the fourth level of chaos While murongyu was pleasantly surprised, Shengjie Yuanyuan said again.


    Murongyu is really ecstatic.


    Originally, his strength was comparable to the fourth in the list. If you want to promote a small realm, it will be comparable to the seventh in the holy list of Dongmen Lixuan. With the ability of Xuanyuan sword and other treasures and fields, even Murong Yu, the second in the holy list, has confidence in the first battle!


    However, murongyu was not dazed by joy. Who knows how long this breakthrough will take? If you break through here, you may be killed in the process of breaking through.


    So he and Xin Junhua left here and returned to the headquarters of Zhusheng hall again.


    Just after murongyu left, those powerful people who had controlled the area near benyuanshi killed him. However, what they are left with is chaos.As for murongyu and benyuanshi, they disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 1766

    The disappearance of chaos stone spread in the whole chaos layer overnight.


    In this regard, at the beginning, after hearing the news, people just laughed noncommittally. They could not believe that chaos stone would suddenly disappear.


    However, when many people went there in person and found that the chaos stone was really gone, they all believed it.


    It''s just, where''s chaos stone? It''s definitely not those forces that have been taken away. Because they don''t have that strength.


    "Those two must have been taken away." Some people think of murongyu and Xin Junhua before chaos stone disappeared. As a result, the two became the focus of suspicion.


    In fact, there is no doubt that Murong Yu took the chaos stone. But people don''t believe it. Moreover, when they want to find out murongyu, they are surprised. They have no impression of two people at all.


    Because at that time, Murong Yu and Xin Junhua changed their appearance. With their strength, no one can see through their disguise except supreme.


    And where is the supreme at this time? However, murongyu will certainly attract the supreme attention after collecting chaos stone. However, the supreme has disappeared in the holy world for many years, and Murong Yu is not afraid.


    Even if the supreme appeared, as long as no one was present at that time, it was extremely difficult to identify them.


    While everyone is shocked, murongyu has already ordered the killers of zhushengtang to search for the origin stone in the whole chaotic layer. Of course, the holy world murongyu did not let go.


    The origin of the holy world once said to Murong Yu that when the first day of junior high school is divided into nine, not all the original forces exist in the endless chaos, but may also fall somewhere in the holy world.


    As the most powerful killer organization in the holy world, the intelligence ability of Zhusheng hall is also the most powerful in the holy world. But even so, they have never seen a second headstone. This makes murongyu''s heart heavy.


    Refining is not a problem. Now the key is that we don''t know where the other source stones are.


    Of course, all these are organized by the intelligence of zhushengtang. Murong Yu has entered into the Hetu Luoshu and began to accept the power of the source stone to attack the fourth-order chaotic ancestral realm.


    "My origin stone is formed by one ninth of my original power and a lot of chaotic power. As long as you refine it, you should be able to improve your strength in a small realm. "


    Murong Yucai entered the Hetu Luoshu, and the slightly old voice of the origin of the holy world rang out in his mind. Since he admitted murongyu, murongyu directly disclosed some of his information to him.


    Therefore, the origin of the holy world can be regarded as the origin stone, which can only enhance Murong Yu''s strength in a small realm. If you are anyone else, there is no problem in upgrading from the first order chaos ancestor to the ninth order chaos ancestor. It''s just that the power murongyu needs is really terrible.


    Of course, few of them can directly refine the power of objects to increase their strength like Murong Yu.


    Murong Yudian

 Chapter 1767

    As the leader of the Terran alliance, murongyu should lead the Terran strongmen to fight against the invasion of the demons and saints at the first time. However, murongyu, a major alliance of Terrans, has never appeared since the beginning of the war. Once gone, it''s a thousand years.


    Although, some senior officials of Shengzong and the alliance of the Terran came out to refute the rumor that Murong Yu was unable to come out at the critical moment of closure.


    But even so, murongyu''s prestige has fallen to the bottom. This makes murongyu feel helpless. At the same time, he also knows that as a leader, as long as he does not appear at the critical time, the general public is still very angry with him.


    Of course, what gratifies Murong Yu is that in Shengzong, his prestige has never changed. Let alone a thousand years, even if an era does not appear, Shengzong disciples still worship murongyu.


    "These holy places! This time I will make them disappear completely At the thought of the performance of the sacred places, murongyu''s heart burst into anger.


    Six holy places! If these six holy places carry the most precious vessels to resist the invasion of the holy and demon clans, even the Terran will still be defeated. But it''s not like today''s corpses are everywhere. In just a thousand years, the territory of the human race has been invaded by 80%!


    Today''s countless saints of the human race are just shrinking in the last 20% territory. If this continues, it won''t take hundreds of years for the Terrans to defend the last 20% of their territory.


    At that time, except for the lives of some people who can escape, all others will be mercilessly slaughtered. In the holy world, there is no place for the Terran, even the Terran.


    This is absolutely intolerable to Murong Yu!


    The performance of the six holy places made Murong Yu hate him incomparably. What''s the difference between their behavior and the invading holy and demon clans? No difference!


    "Xin Junhua, you should keep a good watch on the top of the holy list of the demons and saints in the chaos layer. Let me know as soon as they go down. " Murong Yu looks at Xin Junhua, his face is gloomy and murderous.


    Xin Junhua nodded, then hesitated and said: "Murong Yu, do you want to take some of the strong men of the holy list down?"


    Although murongyu is powerful, Xin Junhua doesn''t think that murongyu alone can turn the tide and drive out the invading holy and demon tribes.


    However, what they don''t know is that murongyu not only drives them away, but also tramples them underfoot. Don''t they want to wipe out the Terrans?


    So nice! I''ll treat him in his own way!


    Murongyu wants to join the holy world! If these races are stubborn, murongyu will not mind killing them. After all, this time their invasion killed a large number of people!


    Murong Yu shook his head, stepped out, and then disappeared in the chaos layer.


    "If the order goes on, all the killers must go back to the headquarters or the branch. The holy world will be in chaos, and history may be rewritten! " Xin Junhua felt Murong Yu''s idea and immediately deployed it.


    After leaving the chaos layer, Murong Yu appeared in the Tiangang mountain people alliance.


    However, at this time, the atmosphere of the Terran grand league made him frown.


    Depressed, low, heavy and full of pessimism.


    Such morale, let alone fighting, will not do any good to these saints even if they do not fight. Once there is a battle, it''s hard for the Terran not to rout.


    As soon as the divine idea is swept away, Murong Yu discovers the situation of the Terran Grand Alliance. In addition to some of the strongest players in the league, there are a large number of wounded people.


    The rest of the strong are few people here, afraid to be in the front line with the saint clan, demon clan army!


    All of murongyu''s five wives are in the big league. As for murongxuan, muronglin, fan Tong and little lion king, they are not here. They must be at the front.


    Step out, Murong Yu will appear in the hall. In the hall, Zhao Zhiqing''s five daughters were all here except him. However, Zhao Zhiqing and their faces were very gloomy.


    Because they have just received the information, the front continues to rout, and the Terran strongmen suffer countless casualties. And even the top of the list fell.


    At present, there are not many strong players in the League of Terrans. One dead will lose one. Death is a great loss, how can they not let Zhao Zhiqing heavy heart?


    In addition, before the war, some powerful saints of the Terran alliance were assassinated by the saints and demons. If not, the Terran rout would not be so straightforward.


    From the top of the list of saints to the bottom of the ordinary saints, the Terran lost a lot this time.


    "If my husband were here, we would not be so passive." Situ Xuan sighed and said in a low voice.Zhao Zhiqing and others nodded with deep sympathy. It''s not just his strength that makes murongyu powerful. His overall concept and excellent war ability are beyond their reach. Moreover, as long as Murong Yu appears, it can improve the morale of the major league of Terrans.


    The most important thing is that since the beginning of the war, the Terran has never won a battle. The Terran is very eager to win a battle!


    Looking at five women become very haggard because of worry, Murong Yu can''t help but feel a little distressed, so he said: "I''m back."


    Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Wu Nu responded. Follow the sound to see in the past, when see is Murong feather, five female faces are exposed the color of surprise.


    After a long farewell, Murong Yu wants to be gentle with her five daughters. But now is not the time. So he just nodded and said, "what''s the situation now?"


    "The six holy places are still shrinking, and some of them have been surrounded by the armies of the demons and saints. But the main force of the saints and demons is to deal with our Terran alliance. At this time, we have only the last 20% of the territory of the Grand Alliance of Terrans. Here, we Terran strongman and demon clan, Saint clan strongman launched a desperate struggle. Under the command of Li Ling, it was very difficult for us to hold the last 20% territory. "


    "But we''re dead and wounded. And the holy clan and demon clan don''t want to force us too hard. They don''t attack us hard, but just nibble our strength slowly. Under such circumstances, we are afraid that we can only persist for hundreds of years. "


    In one word, to describe the current Terran, that is: very dangerous, at any time will be uprooted!


    After continuing to understand the situation with Wu Nu, Murong Yu already had a problem in his mind: "you will continue to be in the big league of Terrans. Now that I''m back, the Terran will be fine. I will settle this account with the demon clan and the holy clan slowly. "


    While speaking, Murong Yu gently kisses Wu Nu''s forehead, then steps out and disappears in the same place. And after he left, his voice floated over: "you give me a good rest, as long as I am in, Terran will not have an accident."


    Tianluo mountain range is a huge mountain range in the territory of the human race. However, although the mountain range is long, there are few saints here in peaceful times. Because there are many fierce animals in the mountains and they are powerful. Ordinary people set foot here only to be torn by fierce beasts.


    But now, there are countless saints gathered in the mountains. This is the front line of the Terran after retreating. At this time, the two armies are confronting here.


    Actually, it''s not right to say confrontation. To be exact, it''s the Terran army that resists the holy and demon armies here. Moreover, the number of saints and demons is much more than that of Terrans in terms of the number of saints and the number of saints.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of the dog jumping over the wall, the holy clan and the demon clan only carried out the strategy of slowly nibbling, otherwise they would have covered up.


    At this time, in front of the mountain in a huge plain. The armies of the two sides gathered together and faced each other across the air.


    And in the vacuum between the two armies, two strong men are fighting there. The power is surging, the holy light is soaring, the sky is falling apart, the sun and the moon are not shining. However, one of them is obviously better than the other.


    "Kill the ungrateful bastards of the demon clan!"


    On the side of the Terran, the strongmen roared, their faces were red and their necks were thick. It seemed that they all wanted to rush out to surround the strongmen of the demon clan.


    If murongyu is here, he will find that one of the two men in the war is the strong one of the demon clan. The other is his son Murong Yi.


    In a thousand years, Murong Yi has become more powerful. At this time, it''s even more pressing on the strong one of the demon clan holy list.


    "Die for me!" Murong Yi suddenly burst out with a loud drink. He suddenly burst out with golden light, just like a small sun.


    "The great sage of heaven!" Murong Yi drinks violently in his heart and directly hits out the unique skill of the town school of the heavenly king hall. All of a sudden, his opponent was beaten and his mind was lost.


    Murong Yi seized the opportunity and rushed up. He reached out with both hands and grasped the two shoulders of the demon strongman. Then tear it!


    Tear!


    Murong Yi tore up the body and even the soul of the demon clan strongman.


    The strongman of the demon clan holy list is killed.


    Good!


    The Terran side made a great cheer.


    Boom


    Just as everyone cheered for Murong Yi, a terrible holy light burst out from the depths of the holy and demon armies. Then, he tears the void with the force of lightning, locks Murong Yi and kills him.No!


    On the side of the Terran, Murong Xuan and other powerful men in the holy list changed their faces and roared in their hearts. One by one involuntarily burst out the most speed and attack, rushed out of the crowd, rushed to Murong Yi.


    They know the meanness of the saints and demons. Several times, they used this method to kill many powerful people in the holy list.


    This is at least a joint attack by hundreds of the strongmen of the holy list!


    Although Murong Yi is powerful, he can''t resist the attack.


    At this time, Murong Yi has also reacted. But it''s too late. The force has been pounding over his head, though it hasn''t come down yet. But the breath has shaken Murong Yi''s soul.


    At this time, it''s too late to escape, and the rescue of murongxuan and others can''t arrive in time.


    "Was Murong Yi killed like this?" Murong Yi suddenly felt this sad thought in his heart

 Chapter 1768

    no


    Seeing this scene, Murong Xuan, Li Ling and Zhang Ao in the Terran camp all roared up to the sky, one by one!


    It is a huge loss for the major league of the Terrans to lose a strong player in the holy list. If the loss is more than a few, the major league of the Terrans is basically abandoned.


    And Murong Yi''s identity is much higher than that of the ordinary Saint list. He is a strong man in Shengbang, and he is the son of murongyu.


    If he does fall, it will be a huge blow to the alliance. Moreover, once murongyu comes back, murongxuan and Zhang Ao can''t explain to murongyu.


    Can they only say to murongyu: sorry, we didn''t take good care of murongyi and let him fall?


    It should be noted that the reason why these people are here today is entirely Murong Yu''s relationship. Murongyu is very kind to them. But they can''t even protect one of murongyu''s sons?


    In the roar, Murong Xuan and others rush out one by one and rush to Murong Yi to save Murong Yi. However, the sudden ambush of the holy clan and the demon clan had already saved the heart of killing. Murongxuan and others have no time to rescue.


    So, they can only watch the terrible power smash the void, cover Murong Yi and strangle him.


    Murong Yi will surely die! Under the impact of this terrible force, I''m afraid there''s no residue left.


    "Saints and demons, one day I will exterminate you!" Murong Xuan stopped, his eyes showed two lines of blood and tears, and he roared up to the sky!


    In the power, Murong Yi''s face suddenly showed a smile of relief: "if I die like this, maybe it''s the legendary sacrifice for the country? Death is more important than Mount Tai?


    Pop!


    Just when Murong Yi said these words, he felt that his head was slapped by a bus. The great power almost shot him into the depth of the ground.


    Murong Yi can''t help but feel a little strange. Although this power is huge, it doesn''t mean much to kill. It seems that it''s not the power of the holy clan and the demon clan?


    But if it wasn''t for those forces, what would it be? Murong Yi is very strange in his heart, and a familiar feeling appears in his heart at this time.


    "Son of a bitch, I won''t let you die. How dare you show me? Believe it or not? " A voice that Murong Yi feels very familiar with suddenly rings in his ear. At the same time, a great figure appeared in Murong Yi''s sight.


    Murong Yidun was excited, but soon he responded with a wry smile: "am I hallucinating? My father showed up


    Looking at Murong Yi, Murong Yu is speechless. Where is this product hallucinating? Is it really good?


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll settle with you later." Murong Yu slaps Murong Yi on the head again. At the same time, he looked up. At this time, those forces have been killed.


    Murongyu showed a disdainful smile on his face. Although these forces are terrible, there is a big gap between them and the original ones. Moreover, murongyu now is not the strength when he took over the purple thunder hall.


    Even murongyu''s strength is the same as before. But now he has refined part of the original power of the holy world. In this area, he is the master. Therefore, these terrible powers in the eyes of others are nothing in his eyes.


    Boom!


    Without saying a word, murongyu just went out with one punch.


    Murongyu''s fists came first, and directly bombarded in that power.


    At that moment, time seemed to stop. But soon, that force will "bang" a burst to open.


    "What''s the situation?"


    See that the fierce power even disappeared in an instant without a trace, and there is only a huge fist on the scene. Everyone present was shocked. One by one, they all looked at the huge fist with a look of horror.


    Which strong one is here? This is the strength of the top three ruthless people in the holy list, right? Or is it the most powerful?


    Father!


    At the same time of everyone''s astonishment, Murong Yi has already reacted and roared.


    At this time, the goods finally responded. It turns out that all this is not an illusion, but the emergence of Murong Yu. Just in time for him to block the attack, saved his life.


    Immediately, Murong Yi almost fainted. Some of them escaped from death, others saw murongyu.He knew that after the emergence of murongyu, the war situation would be rewritten. There''s hope for them.


    Father!


    master worker!


    Lord!


    Alliance leader!


    At this time, many of the powerful people in the distance finally responded. As a result, they are as excited as Murong Yi. Even Murong Xuan, Li Ling and others came flying.


    The leader of the Terran Alliance came back in time and saved Murong Yi.


    For murongyu, many people of the holy and demon families have never seen him. But at this moment, where don''t they know that the young man in black who broke their strength for a long time is the legendary leader of the Terran Grand Alliance?


    However, murongyu''s ranking is not only 70000? How can there be such a terrible force? For a moment, the hearts of the holy and demon clans were heavy.


    Murongyu didn''t even look them in the eye. However, they feel extremely heavy pressure from murongyu. A kind of terrible intention of killing broke out from murongyu, and they couldn''t breathe.


    "I''m back. From today on, the evils of the holy and demon families will be handed over to me. We human race must pay for blood Murong Yu looked at Murong Xuan and the Terran army behind him, then said in a deep voice.


    All of a sudden, the Terran army will ring out the earth shaking cheers.


    I don''t know why, when they met murongyu, their original low taxi spirit soared. Morale was high for a while. And they all firmly believe that murongyu is back. Then murongyu can lead them to repel the army of the holy and demon families.


    Murong Yu pressed his hands on the other side of the Terran army across the air. Then he turned to look at the opposite army of the holy and demon families, and then slowly rose into the air.


    As for Murong Yi and others, they also slowly soared up behind Murong Yu, and their faces were still excited.


    "Who did it just now? I hope you stand up and don''t let me do it. If I do, the result may be what you don''t want to see. " Murong Yu coldly glanced at the demon clan and Saint clan army, then said faintly.


    Pressure!


    Murongyu just glanced over, and the army of the holy and demon families felt a huge pressure on themselves. They all know that this is murongyu''s pressure. In a word!


    "Murong Yu, you''re just a strong man in the holy list. What''s the big deal? The wise quickly surrender with the Grand Alliance of the Terrans and become the slaves of our saints. So maybe we''ll let you live. Otherwise you will disappear completely in the holy world. "


    "In the past, there were the most powerful, and we didn''t dare to kill them all. But now that the supreme is not born, heaven will destroy you One of the most powerful people in the holy list of the holy clan stepped out and looked at murongyu with a sneer.


    Originally, many of the saints and demons were frightened by murongyu. At this time, I heard the words of the strong man in the holy list, and thought carefully, isn''t Murong Yu like this? What is there to be afraid of such a person?


    So they all have courage. Each one looked at murongyu with a sneer, and his face was full of disdain.


    Murongyu didn''t get angry. On the contrary, he looked at the saint who spoke with a smile: "which race are you from? What''s your name? "


    The powerful man in the holy list of the holy race had a bright smile on his face. Just as he was about to speak and announce his race and name, he saw a huge fist pierce the sky and appear in front of him.


    Then, he felt the darkness in front of him, and the huge finger had been gently poked on his head. At this moment, the strongman of the holy list heard a dull noise, and then he was unconscious.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this person has been stabbed by that huge finger.


    And the owner of that finger is murongyu. In the eyes of the public, Murong Yu did not move, just gently poked out his fingers.


    "No matter what race you are, what your name is, what your status is. I have no choice but to die. " Murong Yu took back his finger, then played it, then said coldly.


    The hearts of the holy and demon clans were cold. It turns out that Murong Yu didn''t really want to know his identity when he asked the dead man what he said, but his last sentence was the key point. It''s a pity that the strong man in the holy list can''t hear it. Because the man is dead.


    "Hundreds of strongmen of the holy list join hands to deal with an ordinary strongman of the holy list of our Terran? You demons and saints really look up to us Murong Yu said again.Everyone was silent, even on the Terran side. Then they all looked at murongyu with speechless eyes.


    "This father and son are really wonderful!" The idea came to mind.


    Is Murong Yi an ordinary saint? The goods are very powerful. The champion of the same level is not his opponent at all. He killed him with three fists and two feet. Murong Yi''s strength can surpass 20000 of the top of the holy list.


    In other words, if Murong Yi''s ranking in the holy list is only 100000, then he has the ability to kill the 80000 strong man in the holy list!

 Chapter 1769

    When people are speechless to Murong Yu, Murong Yu does.


    I saw him slowly out of the big hand, in the air to grasp the saint clan and demon clan brigade there.


    Seeing murongyu''s hand, the disciples of the Grand Alliance of the Terrans, especially Shengzong, all looked forward to it. However, their opponents, the demons and the saints, were disdainful.


    Murongyu is powerful and good, but can he fight against their team? Hundreds of millions of saints. Even if there are hundreds of the strong in the holy list, does he want to fight against them alone? It''s just bullshit.


    Seeing their expressions, murongyu sneered in his heart. If he wants them to die, he only needs one thought to kill them completely.


    But killing people like that is happy, but it can''t cause the result murongyu wants. He needs shock! Need to let more people see his real strength!


    So, in the eyes of the holy and demon people, Murong Yu''s big hand is in the void!


    "Attack like this?" One of the disdains on the faces of the strong men of the holy and demon clans is more and more intense. But soon their smile stopped.


    Because at this time


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Among the crowd, hundreds of the strong in the holy list suddenly feel that they are affected by a powerful force. That force is like a very strong rope in general, firmly trapped himself.


    Before they could react, the force had already pulled him up to the sky.


    Ah


    Finally, a strong man in the holy list responded and exclaimed. Then burst out a powerful incomparable power, want to break the force that entangled in him.


    However, the force is indestructible, no matter how he struggles and kills, but he never moves. Even more, he was pulled by that force to smash the void and flew towards murongyu.


    This is murongyu''s method!


    The strong man in the list was shocked, and the others were also shocked.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Streamer after streamer rose from the crowd, then smashed the void and shot at murongyu. These streamers are all powerful in the holy list.


    The saints and Demons all know that these saints who turn into streamers and rush to Murong Yu are the hundreds of saints who want to kill Murong Yi before.


    Now, Murong Yu just pokes out his big hand and grabs them in the air, and they are the top of the holy list?


    What is the strength gap between the two sides? What is the strength of murongyu? How could it be so horrible?


    Terror! It''s so different.


    After murongyu''s death, the people of the major league of the Terrans first looked frightened, and then burst out with cheers all over the sky. On the contrary, many saints of the holy and demon clans opposite them are dead gray, and their eyes are full of fear.


    They all looked at murongyu in horror. They did not dare to attack murongyu or run away

 Chapter 1770

    "Within three days, you must leave the territory of the human race, or you will be killed!" Murongyu''s hands were pressed. After many saints of the Terran alliance stopped cheering, he looked at the army of the saints and demons.


    The voice is flat, but it contains supreme authority. There is no doubt that murongyu is telling a joke. With murongyu''s current strength, if they are slaughtered, they will surely die. "


    So, the crowd scattered in a crowd, toward their camp on the crazy shot out.


    "Father, the saints and the demons slaughtered many of our human saints, so we let them go?" At this time, Murong Xuan and others come, and Murong Yi is puzzled asked.


    According to their idea, they started to pursue and kill at this time. It''s better to wipe out this army.


    Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light. How could this blood debt be let go like this? Even if he agrees, the Terran will not.


    However, murongyu has his plan: "let these people leave, just by their mouth to spread my strength.". Besides, if they don''t retreat after three days, then it''s not too late for us to start again. "


    Murong Yu looks far away, his eyes full of endless killing. He knew that in three days, the army of the demons and saints would not retreat. On the contrary, they are more likely to come back.


    "This not only shows our benevolence and righteousness, but also highlights the ignorance of the other coach. At that time, we really slaughtered them. In terms of public opinion, it is also the responsibility of the commander of the holy and demon clan, not us. " Murongxuan said with a smile.


    Everyone was stunned, and then they reacted. Immediately, they surrounded murongyu and entered the camp of Tianluo mountains.


    At this time, under the operation of Li Ling and others, Murong Yu came back and strongly suppressed and subdued hundreds of saints and demons. The voice of the strongmen in the holy list had spread throughout the holy world.


    The Terran side is naturally jubilant, one by one puffed up their palms and felt hopeful. When the news reached the holy and demon clan, the morale of the holy and demon clan was plummeting.


    After all, Murong Yu has suppressed hundreds of the powerful in the holy list with one move, which is really terrible. Apart from the most powerful, who else is murongyu''s opponent?


    Especially after the rendering of those present, murongyu became more and more powerful.


    If the armies of the two sides are at war at this time, even if the armies of the saints and demons are several times more than the armies of the Terrans, they are not the opponents of the Terrans at all. Because they don''t have any morale at all.


    However, there are also some people in the Terran who are terrified by murongyu''s return. They are the strong of the six holy places. After learning about the invasion of the holy and demon tribes, these people immediately closed the holy land.


    If murongyu defeats the army of the holy and demon families, he will fight against them. By murongyu''s means, their orthodoxy may be directly destroyed this time.


    Zhenwu temple.


    The current hall master Feng Yongzhi sits on the throne. And jiudingmen, tiangangzong and other five holy places

 Chapter 1771

    That person seems to be Phoenix heaven and earth! He was killed by murongyu and then disappeared. Murongyu thought that the goods had completely died, but he didn''t expect that the goods still had the chance of nirvana.


    However, at this time, his breath was more terrible than Phoenix Sky, and it was a lot of terror. Originally, fengtianqiong was the ancestor of Fengzu, and fengqiankun was not afraid to breathe in front of him.


    But today, they seem to have changed their tune. Phoenix Sky face with a flattering smile with the Phoenix heaven and earth side, atmosphere also dare not breathe.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly. He always felt that the breath of Feng Qiankun was strange. It''s like the original breath of Phoenix, but it''s like it''s not. That breath, murongyu once met. And that breath made murongyu have a strong sense of danger in his heart.


    In other words, Feng Qiankun has the strength to threaten Murong Yu''s life.


    Murongyu heart dignified up, with the Terran grand League of the saint list strong people also welcome up. Finally, the two sides stayed in the void a long distance away.


    "Murongyu, you are back at last. Good! Next year, today is the death day of you and the alliance. " Phoenix Sky steps forward and looks at Murong Yu with a resentful look. A cold voice came out of his mouth and covered the world.


    Murong Yu shook his head helplessly and stepped forward: "it''s up to you? Phoenix Sky, it''s not that I look down on you, you really can''t. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t kill me. "


    Phoenix Sky face immediately blood red up, the eyes are twinkling with resentment incomparable light. The hatred for murongyu is more and more intense. However, Phoenix Sky also knows that Murong Yu''s strength has been improved again. Now even if he had a phoenix plume Youming gun, he would not be able to kill Murong Yu.


    However, the protagonist today is not him, but the Phoenix around him. As long as the Phoenix is there, Murong Yu will die. So Feng sky then cold hum a: "Murong feather, I don''t bother to talk nonsense with you, today you will die doubtless!"


    Murong Yu chuckled, his eyes skimmed over Feng Tianqiong, and finally stayed on Feng Qiankun beside him. At the same time, his heart became more and more dignified.


    Now in terms of Terran, he is the only one who has reached the top ten of the holy list. If Phoenix heaven and earth challenge him and entangle him, Phoenix Sky will surely kill him and bring the holy list of the holy and demon families to shoot. By then, the big league of Terrans will not be able to stop them.


    After all, Feng Tianqiong is much stronger than Li Ling. Murong Xuan, they are not the enemy of Phoenix Sky at all.


    "Murongyu, long time no see."


    At this time, Feng Qiankun steps forward and looks at Murong Yu coldly.


    Hearing the voice of Feng Qiankun, Murong Yu was stunned. Because the voice is not Phoenix. However, this voice makes murongyu feel quite familiar.


    "What? Don''t you know me? At the beginning, you were not chased by me to escape from heaven and earth crazily? " Feng Qiankun laughed.


    Suddenly, murongyu''s face suddenly changed: "is it you?"


    While blurting out, Murong Yu can''t help but clapping in his heart. At the same time, he has sent a message to murongxuan people behind him: "wait a moment, I''ll block this person and Phoenix heaven and earth, you try your best to escape from the Tianluo mountains, as far as you can, you can escape for me!"


    Murongxuan and other people''s faces changed greatly. Even murongyu looked like this. Then who is the Phoenix heaven and earth? Is it the supreme?


    "Yes, this man is the supreme! But this man is not the supreme one. It should be a wisp of his soul or spirit attached to Feng Qiankun. Even so, this person''s strength is no less than the list of the first ruthless strong. There''s even been one. I''m most likely not an opponent. " Without waiting for them to ask questions, Murong Yu seemed to know that their questions were general and gave the answer directly.


    Supreme!


    Murong Xuan, Li Ling and others are in a mess in the wind.


    This is the supreme! Don''t you think it''s the age of supreme immortality? How did the supreme appear? No wonder the saints are so bold that they have the supreme support behind them.


    With the supreme, where are Terrans their opponents?


    For a moment, Murong Xuan and others are very angry and indignant. The gap between the two sides is too big. How can they resist it?


    "How dare you meddle in the war between ordinary saints?" After the shock at the beginning, Murong Yu looked at Feng Qiankun coldly, with a low voice and fierce spirit.


    This man is an old acquaintance of murongyu. It''s one of the three supremacies of the Archean battlefield. When I was chasing murongyu, I almost killed him. In the end, Murong Yu escaped to the holy world.


    I just didn''t expect this guy to show up again today. Looking at him, I''m afraid he must kill Murong Yu.Without waiting for the other party to answer, Murong Yu sneered and looked at the Phoenix Sky: "Phoenix Sky, didn''t you be killed by them at the beginning? How do you work with them now? With wolves? Even if I''m killed, you''re not far from death. "


    Phoenix Sky is sneer repeatedly: "my life and death do not need you to care. You''d better care more about your own life and death now. "


    Before the voice fell, the Phoenix sky looked at the Phoenix heaven and earth: "my Lord, I want to fight and kill Murong Yu myself!"


    Phoenix heaven and earth nodded, so Phoenix Sky stepped out, slowly toward Murong Yu forced past.


    "Remember what I said and run away without looking back!" Murong Yu once again to Murong Xuan and others, and he is already welcome up.


    "Phoenix Sky, I don''t know how many chances you have for Phoenix Nirvana? If I kill you this time, can you still come back to life? " Between the words, Murong Yu has sacrificed Xuanyuan sword and grasped it in his hand.


    Boom!


    A breath more powerful than before burst out from him, straight into the sky! The breath of the second strongest in the holy list is overwhelming, like a torrent, sweeping to the Phoenix Sky, trying to suppress it.


    Feng Tianqiong laughed: "Murong Yu, do you think you still have a chance to kill me?" Between the words, the breath of Phoenix Sky burst out fiercely. With the blessing of "Phoenix plume Youming spear", his strength soared, and in an instant he reached the level of the third East Gate Lixuan in the holy list.


    But there is still a big gap with murongyu. If he still has this strength, he can''t be murongyu''s opponent. It may even be killed again by murongyu.


    However, Feng Tianqiong dare to challenge Murong Yu, it is impossible that this is the only way.


    "Zhenhunshi, suppress all souls!"


    At the same time, the terrible smell broke out, the Phoenix sky suddenly drank, raised his big hand, and a brick like object was sacrificed by him.


    This unidentified object is like a brick. It looks like a cuboid. However, after being sacrificed by the Phoenix Sky, it rose against the wind and instantly grew into a hill like size, suspended above murongyu''s head, emitting a halo. An inexplicable force is to penetrate out, to the soul of the town stone as the center in all directions quickly escape out.


    Ah


    Just at this time, the strong men behind murongyu suddenly felt that their souls seemed to be torn apart. Some of them couldn''t help crying out because of the sudden pain.


    Ah, ah, ah


    In addition, behind murongyu, more powerful members of the Terran alliance and many of the saints and Demons screamed. Without exception, their souls seem to have been torn.


    Shua


    So without hesitation, the people directly retreated, far away from here. They found that the farther away they were from the soul stone, the less painful their souls were.


    However, they still found that their souls seemed to be imprisoned, suppressed in the soul space and unable to move.


    They are still so, especially Murong Yu, who bears the brunt.


    However, Murong Yu is a saint of soul, and his soul is extremely terrible. Although most of the power of zhenhunshi was suppressed against her, murongyu''s soul was not suppressed. However, even so, his soul is still struggling with tragic suppression, which has a huge impact on his strength.


    "Be careful, Lord. This soul stone has the ability to kill souls. Once your soul is suppressed, Phoenix Sky can easily wipe out your soul. " When murongyu looks at the zhenhun stone, the voice of Hetu rings out in his mind.


    Murong Yu was surprised. His soul revolted and burst out a terrible force against the zhenhunshi.


    "Well?"


    I found that murongyu was able to resist the power of zhenhunshi and avoid suppression. This makes Phoenix Sky very surprised.


    Kill!


    However, the Phoenix sky was just surprised for a moment. The next moment, he held the Phoenix plume Youming gun and attacked Murong Yu. As long as murongyu is separated, he will not be able to fight against zhenhunshi. At that time, his soul will be suppressed. At that time, was he not allowed to be slaughtered by Phoenix Sky?


    "Lord, Phoenix Sky should not have completely controlled the zhenhun stone. You''d better capture the soul stone. Once you merge the soul stone, your soul power will soar, and you have the ability to suppress the soul. At that time, your soul will have the dual ability of swallowing and suppressing souls. It''s terrible. " At this time, the voice of Hetu sounded in Murong Yu''s mind again.


    Murong Yu''s heart moved. He took a look at the zhenhun stone, and his heart began to care about it.To deal with Feng Qiankun, who is possessed by the supreme, to be honest, Murong Yu is not sure. But if the zhenhun stone is snatched and refined, murongyu''s soul power will soar. At that time, maybe we can kill the soul attached to Feng Qiankun.


    Murong Yu has only one chance to capture zhenhun stone. A chance to kill Phoenix Sky! Otherwise, Murong Yu will not have a chance if he is reflected by the Phoenix Sky or the supreme one.

 Chapter 1772

    Boom!


    In between, murongyu and fengtianqiong have already blasted the ruins.


    After the big bang, fengtianqiong and murongyu were both shocked by the terrible shock wave. However, murongyu is only tens of miles away, while Phoenix Sky is thousands of miles away.


    Make a decision!


    This is because murongyu didn''t exert himself and didn''t use the origin of the holy world. Otherwise, the Phoenix Sky will be even worse.


    However, Murong Yu is not sure that he will kill Feng Tianqiong with a single blow, otherwise he will not be merciful.


    Hum!


    Feng Tianqiong''s face turned red. With a cold hum of anger, she broke a large void under her feet and killed her again with a long gun. In this process, he even controlled the zhenhun stone to burst out a more terrifying pressure, and violently suppressed Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s face turned pale for a moment, though he soon recovered. But all this has been seen by the Phoenix Sky.


    Therefore, the Phoenix Sky more confident rushed over.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Murongyu rushed up without fear and fought with Phoenix Sky.


    At the beginning, murongyu had the upper hand. However, with the passage of time, Murong Yu gradually lost the Phoenix Sky. In the eyes of outsiders, it was because of the zhenhun stone that Murong Yu was inferior to Phoenix Sky.


    Phoenix heaven, even the supreme one attached to Phoenix heaven and earth, thinks so.


    However, although Murong Yu was defeated by Phoenix Sky, he was not defeated. Still fighting with Phoenix Sky crazily. Once in a while, a great sage can still beat back the Phoenix Sky.


    In this process, Murong Yu always observed the reaction of the Phoenix Sky, especially the Phoenix heaven and earth. He found that at the beginning, Feng Qiankun was still watching himself. But as he has no flaws in the downwind, his attention finally gradually disappeared in him, leaving only the last trace of monitoring murongyu.


    As for the Phoenix Sky? Murongyu never paid attention to him. At the same time, murongxuan and Li lingnai, the army of Shengzong behind murongyu, all stepped back slowly without any trace. At this time, has been far away from the battlefield, into the sky in the mountains.


    The fierce battle continued, and the Phoenix sky was more and more excited. Because he felt that murongyu would be killed by himself. Just, let him a little bit depressed is, see he is about to kill Murong Yu. But murongyu is not careful to avoid his attack.


    "This is the time!"


    Murongyu has been observing the Phoenix. At this time, Feng Qiankun''s attention completely disappeared from him.


    At this moment, Murong Yu''s heart suddenly drank, burst out the strongest attack.


    For the first time, Murong Yu used the original power of the holy world to cover the whole world and form his own field.


    In this field, murongyu is the master.


    Therefore, at the moment of the formation of the realm, the Phoenix sky was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. Shocked, the Phoenix Sky didn''t even have time to respond, and suddenly retreated.


    This is the reaction of the strong.


    It''s just that it''s too late. In the field of the formation of the moment, has been doomed to the end of the Phoenix Sky death!


    Just at the moment when Phoenix wants to escape, Murong Yu has appeared in front of him. At the same time, murongyu''s big hand has already burst the sky, and he has grasped the Phoenix Sky.


    "Death


    Murong Yu drinks suddenly! Terrible power spurted from the palm of his hand. With a bang, the body and even the soul of the Phoenix Sky were directly shattered by Murong Yu.


    One of them shattered.


    Murong Yu knew that Phoenix Sky would die. However, there is no chance for him to resurrect. Murongyu has no time to check. The first time, he put out another big hand and was about to catch the soul stone that flew away.


    Whoa!


    Since the last time Phoenix dome was killed, "Phoenix plume Youming gun" pierced the sky and would flee to the distance. Last time, Murong Yu had no field, so he was escaped by "Phoenix plume Youming gun".


    Not this time. In a moment, the most powerful instrument of the Phoenix family was directly imprisoned in the void. He was immediately seized by Murong Yu, and after sealing it, he lost it in the Hetu Luoshu.


    Roar!


    It''s all happening in the middle of lightning, very fast. But the man who is attached to Feng Qiankun is worthy of the highest rank. I was the first to respond.He roared at first. Suddenly, a very terrible breath burst out from him. Then, with his body as the center, he swept away in all directions like a tide. Where I pass, the void is broken. Even murongyu''s field can''t resist, and large pieces of it are broken.


    What a terrible strength!


    Murong Yu is surprised and has swallowed the zhenhun stone. It was lost in the "chaos furnace" to start refining! At the same time, he mobilized the absolute power in the field, turned into a huge sword with terrible power, and cut down the Phoenix.


    Feng Qiankun is very angry. He shouts again. As soon as he grabs it out, he grabs the sword that Murong Yu condenses.


    With a loud bang, the huge sword with terrible power was directly crushed by Feng Qiankun. However, Feng Qiankun''s big hand was also broken.


    At this time, Phoenix heaven and earth had broken the sky and forced Murong Yu in the air. I want to kill murongyu.


    On the one hand, Murong Yu took the time to refine the zhenhun stone, and generally gathered the original power of the holy world again to kill Xiang Feng. At the same time, his space rules, time rules, and various kinds of great saints, such as the king of heaven and great saints, all burst out, killing the Phoenix heaven and earth.


    However, what shocked murongyu was that although the goods were just a wisp of soul. But the power burst out is extremely terrifying. All the attacks made by murongyu were smashed without exception.


    However, Feng Qiankun has no time to attack Murong Yu. However, in this short time, he has been close to murongyu. If you continue to approach murongyu, murongyu will die.


    "Murongyu, your strength is still low, you can''t exert all the power of the source. At this stage, you are not the opponent of that guy at all. Unless he is promoted to another level, or you refine more power of origin... You''d better get out of here. "


    Murongyu is still fighting against the Phoenix, but the voice of the holy world, which is a little old, rings in murongyu''s ear. As for Hetu, they? Murongyu had been advised to retreat for a long time, but he just ignored it.


    "You guard the Tianluo mountains for me, and I will lead the Phoenix away. Remember, even if my soul jade slips are broken, don''t believe that I have fallen! " Murongyu sends a message to Li Ling and others. Then he turns around and smashes the void and flies away towards the distance.


    "Where to escape!"


    Seeing that murongyu has escaped, Feng Qiankun is furious. This is the second time. If Murong Yu escapes again this time, where does he have the face to stay in the holy world? So he unfolded his figure and turned into a streamer. He chased murongyu.


    In a flash, they disappeared in the same place. If not everyone clearly saw the war between the two people, and the fragmented world which was shocked by their fighting, they would even think it was an illusion.


    "Now what?"


    After murongyu and Feng Qiankun left, the Terran alliance, the holy and demon armies did not know what to do.


    Phoenix sky was killed. And their strongest also went after murongyu. Now the coalition has no leader. What should they do?


    Continue to attack the major league of the Terrans or retreat?


    The other side of the Terran League hesitated.


    Should we take the opportunity to send troops to defeat the alliance of the holy and demon clans or obey murongyu''s order to guard the Tianluo mountains?


    If we send troops, although the two strongest members of the coalition are no longer there, we can''t guarantee that they will win. There are, after all, many of the best in the league.


    Once the fight starts, it''s still a question of winning or losing.


    For a moment, both sides hesitated and did not dare to act rashly.


    But in the end, it was the alliance of the saints and demons that made the decision to withdraw. And the big league of the Terrans didn''t go after it.


    The fierce fighting disappeared like this. Now it''s just murongyu and fengqiankun. Once they have won or lost, it is time for the alliance of the Terrans, the alliance of the saints and the demons to win or lose.


    So both sides immediately sent scouts to inquire about Murong Yu and Feng Qiankun.


    Where are the two of them now?


    Murong Yu launched the strongest speed, constantly shuttling in the endless time and space of the holy world. And Phoenix heaven and earth is followed, not give up the pursuit.


    However, what made Feng Qiankun angry was that although he was fast, he was almost as fast as Murong Yu. It is impossible to shorten the distance with murongyu.


    This also makes murongyu a little sad. The soul of the supreme is so powerful, let alone their own? However, this is also the reason why murongyu did not try his best to escape.At this time, he was refining the zhenhun stone.


    After refining in the "chaos melting pot", Murong Yu has cleared away the remaining thoughts in the Phoenix Sky. At this time, the zhenhun stone has been lost in the endless sea of soul by Murong Yu, and began to merge with zhenhun stone by using the huge and incomparable power of soul.


    However, the zhenhun stone doesn''t know what level of treasure it is. For a moment, Murong Yu couldn''t merge and refine it.


    Murong Yu knows that it must be a long-term thing to merge and refine zhenhun stone. But he did not dare to let Feng go. Otherwise, what should Feng Qiankun do when he goes back to destroy the alliance of the Terrans and the holy race? Therefore, Murong Yu did not dare to shake off the Phoenix.

 Chapter 1773

    Feng Qiankun is also very angry, chasing Murong Yu and not let go.


    As a matter of fact, as a supreme being, the purpose of Feng Qiankun is not in the Grand Alliance of Terrans. After all, he is a strong man of the highest rank.


    With his strength, it''s only easy to unify the holy world or destroy any of the holy world''s ten thousand families.


    Even if his strength is not high in the supreme. However, in the era of the supreme not born, the strong of the holy list can dominate, let alone he is a supreme strong?


    Therefore, his only goal is murongyu.


    At the beginning, murongyu''s behavior in Taigu battlefield has already angered the other side. Later, he chased murongyu, but he was unable to kill murongyu.


    Because of this, he was teased every day by the other two brothers who were also the supreme brothers, which made him very angry. Of course, he was not angry with the two brothers. If it was him, he would laugh at the other.


    He hates murongyu.


    However, murongyu is haunted by gods, and his true self cannot appear directly in the holy world. If it''s just a soul or a mind, it won''t last long.


    Therefore, he went to fengtianqiong, who had entered the Archean battlefield and was killed once by them, and wanted to control fengtianqiong''s body.


    As a generation of Xiaoxiong, Feng Tianqiong certainly did not agree with his idea. Who knows if freedom can be restored after being controlled?


    However, Phoenix Sky is not willing to lose this super strong man. Because he also wanted to kill murongyu, but he never succeeded. He wants to kill murongyu with the help of his strength, and even unify the holy world.


    Therefore, he suggested that the Supreme Soul control the body of Feng Qiankun.


    There is no need to give up at all. When Feng Qiankun knows, he agrees without hesitation. Because he also wanted to kill murongyu, but he was killed by murongyu at the beginning.


    However, murongyu''s strength is more and more powerful, and it is more and more impossible for him to kill murongyu. Therefore, knowing that the supreme can kill murongyu, he agreed.


    As long as you kill murongyu, although it''s not your own soul to take the initiative, it''s also your own body to do it. It''s also your own hand!


    "Murongyu, I will kill you this time, and you will have no escape!" Phoenix heaven and earth extremely angry voice broke hundreds of millions of time and space, came.


    Murong Yu is no response, just constantly ahead of flying. At this time, he has no spare time to care about Feng.


    In fact, murongyu had only one tenth of his mind to control the body, which was constantly flying forward. The remaining nine tenths of his soul are absorbed in refining and merging the soul stone.


    Murongyu was originally in the Tianluo mountains, within the territory of the human race. But his speed is very fast, not long before he rushed out of the Terran territory, into the demon territory.


    In fact, the sage base of demon clan is larger than that of human clan. As a result, their territory is much larger than that of the human race.


    This is murongyu''s first entry into the territory of the demon clan after he ascended to the holy world.


    Because of the strange problems of the demons and the Terrans, there is a special style in the territory of the demons. But murongyu did not have time to stay, but kept flying forward.


    As for Feng Qiankun, he is constantly chasing after Murong Yu, but he has been unable to narrow the distance between him and Murong Yu. And with the passage of time, Feng Qian Kun became more and more irritable.


    The frequency of attacks is also increasing. Originally, he only attacked murongyu. But at the end of the day, his range of attack became larger and larger. Where he passed, the sky broke and the mountains were flattened. Some hapless demon clan strongmen have already been affected and died before they even react.


    Although now the demon clan and the holy clan army invade the Terran together, in principle, these ordinary demon clans are also murongyu''s enemies. However, these demon clans are only ordinary saints after all, and the culprits are just those high-level people. Murongyu is not willing to let many innocent demons die or hurt because of his own reasons.


    Therefore, in the end, he chose those no man''s land to fly. But even so, there are innocent demon clan lost their lives in Feng Qiankun''s hands.


    These completely unavoidable, Murong Yu also helpless. Unless he refined and integrated the zhenhun stone.


    After the demon clan, Murong Yu rushed into the territory of the saint clan.


    The holy race is known as ten thousand, but in fact there are not only ten thousand races, but more. Therefore, the territory of the holy people is also the most vast. It occupies 90% of the holy land.


    The total territory of Terrans and demons is only one tenth. But even so, the saints still want to drive the Terrans and demons out of the holy world!The escape continued, and the two were still chasing each other. However, the holy world was so big that murongyu went through many places except those too far away and unknown places.


    However, in order not to let the Terran innocent harm. Murongyu is just in the circle of the saint and the demon, running around with the Phoenix.


    This makes Feng Qiankun more and more furious. In the end, he deliberately vented his anger where he had been. As a result, the number of deaths and injuries increased dramatically.


    In this regard, Murong Yu felt how wise his decision was. After all, the people who are killed and injured are all the demons and saints, and none of them are human.


    On the other hand, because of the departure of Murong Yu and Feng Qiankun, the alliance of the Terrans and the alliance of the saints and Demons also faced off again. Both sides are not rash, they are waiting for the news of Murong Yu and Feng Qiankun.


    Because even if they decide now, it doesn''t work. Because once Feng Qiankun and Murong Yu decide, they will be easily destroyed. Now they''re just wasting time.


    The six holy places are still working hard to develop the archaic world, and the progress is very gratifying. A large number of natural resources and local treasures were collected by them, strengthening the treasure house of their six holy places.


    The chaos layer is still calm, and many people are concerned about the actions of the holy world. But no one dares to move. Because that is the regulation made by the most powerful forces in the chaos layer. If anyone dares to violate it, they will be jointly denounced by those major forces.


    In the holy world, apart from the supreme and the master, who can resist those forces?


    No one!


    Time goes on and on, half a year in a flash.


    This day.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Murong Yu, who is being chased by Feng Qiankun, stops and laughs.


    See Murong feather suddenly silly, Feng Qian Kun suddenly a Leng, but soon he will react. Without saying a word, he smashed the void and burst out the strongest attack and fierce speed to kill murongyu.


    But this time, Murong Yu did not continue to run away, nor did he escape. Instead, he turned and rushed towards Feng Qiankun.


    Seeing this, Feng Qiankun was overjoyed.


    "Feng Qiankun, it''s hard for you to chase me. Now I''ll take care of you! " While speaking, Murong Yu also shows his great sage skill and kills Xiang Feng.


    At this time, Feng Qiankun clearly felt a terrible and incomparable pressure coming down from the sky and directly suppressed his soul.


    At this moment, Feng Qiankun''s soul was in a quagmire, struggling. Even, when the invisible pressure is more and more powerful, the soul controlling Feng Qiankun is not only unable to move. Even suppressed desire to rush out of the Phoenix heaven and earth soul.


    Zhenhun!


    Feng Qiankun''s face suddenly changed and roared.


    At the same time, with a sharp turn of his body, he retreated abruptly, then spread out and flew away into the distance.


    He ran away without fighting.


    "He refined the zhenhun stone!" Feng Qiankun was extremely shocked. He has a deep understanding of zhenhunshi. Because he gave the soul stone of Phoenix Sky.


    The reason why fengtianqiong was able to control zhenhun stone was because of his supreme help, and it took a lot of time for fengtianqiong to control it a little bit and give play to its ability.


    But murongyu, with his own strength, has integrated the power in half a year? The reason why he thinks so is that he finds that the ability of zhenhun is more than ten times stronger than that of fengtianqiong.


    In fact, what Feng Qiankun didn''t know is that Murong Yu was able to refine and integrate the zhenhun stone so quickly. There are many reasons.


    With the help of the source of the holy world, the help of the river map, the fact that he was a saint of the soul, and the integration of soul eating beads before him, he was able to integrate the soul stone so quickly.


    "Holy Spirit chop!"


    Just when Feng Qiankun retreated suddenly, Murong Yu''s speed was also promoted to the limit by him. In a twinkling, he had narrowed the distance between Feng Qiankun and Feng Qiankun, and appeared beside him.


    At the same time, his soul attack has killed the past!


    Phoenix heaven and earth''s soul is not his, the most taboo is the soul attack. In addition, murongyu''s soul has made the Supreme Soul controlling fengqiankun almost come out in three dimensions.


    Poof!


    After a dull sound, Murong Yu chopped the most precious soul that controlled Feng''s universe.At this moment, Feng Qiankun''s oppressed soul suddenly wakes up and controls his body. However, before he could react, murongyu''s soul attack had been killed.


    As a result, the tragedy of Feng Qiankun was once again wiped out by Murong Yu, and he could not die any more.


    "Murongyu, I will come back! You will die in my hands A huge roar of anger came from the horizon, containing the hatred of the whole world. It was the roar of the supreme.


    Even more, this voice covers most of the space of the holy world, so that countless people can hear it clearly.


    To this, Murong Yu just sneered. Now it''s just interest. In the future, he will get it back with interest! With the words of the supreme one, Murong Yu will kill the supreme one by himself one day.


    Moreover, murongyu firmly believes that that day is not far away.

 Chapter 1774

    Feng Qiankun was killed!?


    When the supreme one attached to Phoenix heaven and earth made an angry roar, almost the whole holy world heard it.


    Plus the cruel words left by the supreme. Now they all know about it.


    Murongyu won and killed the strongest of the Alliance forces of the demons and saints.


    Or, for the Terran, the identity of Feng Qiankun is not very clear, few people know that Feng Qiankun is possessed by the master.


    But the saint clan is different from the demon clan. Since Murong Yu instantly suppressed and controlled hundreds of their powerful men in the holy list, in order to stabilize the morale of the army and improve the morale, Feng Tianqiong deliberately leaked the news that Feng Qiankun was possessed by the supreme.


    Because of this, the demon clan and holy clan army did not collapse or retreat. On the contrary, it is more murderous to cover up and kill the Terran.


    Now, they were all scared.


    Even the supreme is not the opponent of murongyu. Who else is his opponent in this holy world? Although that supreme is just a wisp of ghost, it can''t play its real supreme power, it is also supreme after all, stronger than the strongest one in the holy list!


    Murongyu is invincible!


    This idea spread in the alliance of demon clan and holy clan for a while. Then, one by one, they were terrified. I''m afraid murongyu will come back and kill them.


    If you dare to fight against such a person, you are looking for death?


    The morale of the army is lax, and the alliance of the holy and demon families is about to be defeated. At this time, the major league of the Terrans is ready to attack the Allied forces.


    This is the best chance! Even, they may unify the holy world, and murongyu will become the co leader of the whole holy world!


    Bang!


    At this time, a dark shadow shot down from the sky, and then fell in front of the demon clan and holy clan. At the same time, an indifferent voice came from afar: "Feng Qiankun has been killed by me. The Supreme Soul attached to his body has also been killed by me! How long will it be before the armies of the saints and Demons surrender? "


    The sound was like a torrent. It spread out in the Tianluo mountains, and then spread in all directions, covering one ninth of the holy land.


    All of a sudden, all the life in this ninth area was shocked. Only at this time did they know that the Phoenix family was possessed by the supreme. To their horror, murongyu was able to kill the supreme! Although it''s just a wisp of soul.


    Boom


    At this moment, the heart of the Allied forces, which had been close to defeat, was defeated completely.


    In an instant, like a tree falling and a monkey scattering, the Allied forces fled quickly in all directions. No matter how high-ranking coalition forces are constrained, they will never be effective.


    These people just know that if they don''t run for their lives at this time, they may stay here forever.


    Kill!


    At the same time of the defeat of the Allied forces, the big league of the Terrans burst out with an earth shaking roar.


    At the same time, hundreds of bodies suddenly rose from the depths of the Tianluo mountains, then smashed the void, turned into streamers, and rushed to the Allied side.


    On the way, these men had already exerted a terrible force, like a storm, to strangle the scattered Allied soldiers.


    Ah


    These first time rush to fly out of the sky is the mountain Terran alliance of all the holy list of the strong. Their attack is their strongest.


    These attacks fall among the coalition forces. Apart from those who are also strong in the holy list, who else can resist their attacks?


    It''s like mowing grass. In a moment, a large number of soldiers in the coalition were torn to pieces by these terrible attacks.


    And that''s just the beginning of the big league''s counterattack.


    After the strongmen of the holy list, the army of the great alliance of the Terrans also came out. Only to see groups of disciplined and orderly troops flying out of the Tianluo mountains, fighting fiercely to the defeated coalition.


    The general morale is like a rainbow. On the one hand, morale was low and the defeat was like a mountain. The two are not on the same level at all. So the Allied soldiers were quickly hanged, like mowing grass.


    In a short time, a large number of coalition soldiers were killed.


    At the same time that the Terran Grand Alliance launched a counterattack, temporary teleportation arrays were quickly established in the Tianluo mountains. Then, a strong man of the big alliance of individual races was sent to the Tianluo mountains from all directions, and then joined the army of pursuing and killing the Allied forces.This is all the power of the Terran.


    All forces join in the pursuit of the Allied forces.


    There are more and more strong people in the Terran area, and their equipment is getting better and better. But there are fewer and fewer strong coalition forces.


    At the beginning, the league''s strongmen of the holy list resisted tenaciously. But after being slapped to death by murongyu, these powerful men in the holy list were afraid and fled faster than ordinary people.


    As a result, the rate of defeat of the coalition was even faster. And the more it goes on, the fewer soldiers there are in the coalition. In such a vicious circle, at the end of the day, the coalition did not even have many people left.


    It took almost a thousand years for the holy and demon armies to capture 90% of the Terran territory. But it took less than a month for the Terran alliance to recover these territories.


    In less than a month, they had taken over all the territory. Moreover, except for some of the powerful saints in the holy list and especially powerful saints, almost all of the saints and demons who invaded the Terran this time were killed!


    Of course, murongyu did not kill these people. Otherwise, even those on the list will not escape. But murongyu did not stop the Terran soldiers from killing the Allied soldiers.


    He knew it couldn''t be stopped. After all, how many Terran saints did the alliance of the saints and Demons slaughter when they invaded the Terran? How much of their wealth have they seized? Murongyu must ask them to pursue and even kill. Otherwise, the Terran will resent his leader.


    Once the people resent him, murongyu will not have any prestige. Want to unify the holy world? It was a dream.


    And like this did not stop, murongyu''s prestige is growing!


    At the end of the day, he has become the presence of Allah in the whole Terran. Now murongyu''s prestige is far less than that of Zhenwu and unparalleled.


    After all, it was murongyu who saved the whole Terran!


    However, when the human race was about to perish, the two supremacies of Zhenwu and Wushuang did not even appear. Wushuang supreme is OK, she did not appear, but at least wushuanggong contributed, and also because of this matter and heavy losses.


    But the temple of Zhenwu not only did not send troops, on the contrary, even the mountain gate was closed. This is a shameful behavior for most people.


    And the prestige of Zhenwu supreme is plummeting, even without prestige. Now, even if Zhenwu stands in front of the public, they will not have the slightest respect for him.


    If the Supreme Master of Zhenwu knew that his prestige accumulated over the years had been defeated overnight by Fengyong, would he gush blood?


    "Alliance leader, we strongly recommend sending troops immediately to enlist the holy clan and demon clan and unify the holy kingdom!"


    Tiangang mountain, in the hall of the Grand Alliance of the Terrans, numerous core high-level members of the Grand Alliance of the Terrans gather here. They all looked at murongyu with adoring eyes.


    Apart from a small number of people who have a sense of belonging to the original alliance, the other people who belong to the alliance only depend on the strength of the people.


    But now all people have a strong sense of belonging. One by one, they all regard themselves as members of the big league of Terrans!


    This is the only benefit of the war. Although many people were killed and injured, it can enhance the cohesion of a force!


    Because the Alliance forces of the holy and demon clans are the elite soldiers of the two clans. After these soldiers were slaughtered, the strength of the holy and demon clans decreased greatly.


    Of course, their strength at the top level has not been much affected. After all, those people are still in chaos. As long as these people are down, the saints and demons who died are just ordinary saints, in fact, they don''t have much influence.


    But now, each of these core senior leaders of the Terran grand alliance is suggesting that Murong Yu unify the holy world.


    Because they think now is the best chance.


    However, their proposal was immediately rejected by Murong Yu.


    Because, just after he recovered the lost Terran land and slaughtered the Allied forces, he received the news from Xin Junhua.


    Many saints and demons have come down and returned to the holy world. Originally, the agreement between the great forces in the holy world was only aimed at the previous war.


    That war was over when murongyu recovered the lost land and almost killed all the Alliance forces of the holy and demon tribes. After all, murongyu did not continue to send troops, and the saints and demons did not immediately send troops to revenge.


    After these people return to the holy world, the strength of the holy and demon clans has skyrocketed. If they try to conquer them with the current strength of the Terran Grand Alliance, they will only suffer heavy losses in the end. Let alone unify the holy world, they may even be destroyed.Murongyu did not analyze these carefully, but said that he had his own plan. This puzzled the core executives, but they couldn''t do anything about it. Now Murong Yu''s words are full of words. Even if they are not satisfied, they think Murong Yu''s decision is right.


    In fact, murongyu does not want to unify the holy world. He is just waiting for time.


    Because just recently, the six holy places are about to conquer the archaic world. He''s going to take the archaic world! He wanted to unify the human race before he started to unify the holy world.


    After all, he didn''t want to be on fire in his backyard when he was unifying the holy world. He was stabbed by Zhenwu temple. By that time, Murong Yu would be very hurt!

 Chapter 1775

    "Alliance leader, there are hundreds of people outside, all of whom are the strong in the holy list, asking for help."


    On this day, a strong man of the Terran Grand Alliance rushed in from the outside and found murongyu, saying angrily.


    Hundreds of the best? Murong Yu''s heart moves. Are they all here to join the alliance? If so, murongyu is warmly welcome. After all, although the major league of the Terrans is strong, there are still too few strong players in the holy list except himself. It''s not enough to fight against the saints and demons.


    To put it mildly, without murongyu, the Terran alliance will still be vulnerable.


    So murongyu strode out to Tiangang mountain. In this process, Li Ling, murongxuan and other people who heard the news also flew out behind murongyu.


    In Tiangang mountain, outside the endless haze, hundreds of the powerful men of the holy list stand on the sky, looking at the Terran grand alliance which is shrouded by layers of fog. Each face is showing the color of arrogance.


    Suddenly, layers of thick fog were torn out of thin air, murongyu and others quickly came out to meet them.


    Shua!


    All of these people''s eyes were transmitted to murongyu and others in an instant, and finally all gathered on murongyu''s face. However, when they saw that murongyu was only a fourth-order chaotic ancestor, most of them would look scornful in their eyes. The rest of the people didn''t have much expression.


    Seeing their reaction, Li Ling and Murong Xuan, who were originally excited and happy, were immediately upset. However, they are not what lengtouqing, just as did not see the same, did not attack.


    "You are guests from afar. Please join the league." Murongyu naturally saw their reaction, but he just said with a smile.


    Before murongyu''s words came down, the first young man among the hundreds of strong men in the holy list stepped out, and in a flash, he rushed through the cracks of the thick fog that had not yet recovered.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the hundreds of the strong in the holy list have disappeared completely. In this process, no one even opened their eyes to see murongyu and others.


    "What is it? How dare you be so arrogant? " Li Ling was upset for the first time and cursed.


    The other strong members of the major league of Terrans don''t look good either. They are all irritated by these people.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, but he didn''t say anything, just walked past first.


    When they entered the interior of Tiangang mountain, they didn''t see the hundreds of strong men in the holy list.


    "They all went to the main hall." Murong Xuan said with a cold face. So they flew to the main hall.


    When they entered the main hall, they saw a man sitting on the throne of the main hall. That seat is the seat of the Terran League, that is to say, the seat of murongyu!


    In addition to this person, hundreds of other people also sat down near the throne and directly occupied the positions of Li Ling, Murong Xuan and others.


    It should be noted that although the main hall is large, there are many seats. But the closer to the position of theme, the higher the identity. Now murongyu and all these people are excluded from hundreds of people.


    "Murongyu, right? Do it. From today on, I''ll take over the big league. That is to say, now I am the leader of the Terran alliance! As for you? You can be a deputy leader. " Yang spear, sitting on the throne, glanced at murongyu, then said faintly, his eyes were full of irony.


    "Bold, don''t you kneel when you see the leader?"


    Before Yang Spear''s words came down, a strongman of the holy list stood up and gave murongyu and others a violent drink! At the same time, the fierce breath burst out from his body, like a storm, he suppressed murongyu and others, and wanted to suppress murongyu and others.


    Murongyu and others were stunned.


    He was confused by a series of behaviors of Yang Mao and others. But soon, they responded.


    "Presumptuous! Do you know where this is? Get out of here In a rage, Li Ling reached out and smashed the void. He smashed Yang spear, who was sitting on the throne with a sneer.


    Hum!


    The former speaker sneered, stepped forward, and then killed Li Ling with one punch. Although Li Ling is also a strong man in the holy list, it can be seen that Li Ling''s strength is far inferior to his. But even so, he still broke out the strongest attack, want to kill Li Ling, to achieve the purpose of deterring people.


    Murongyu''s eyes are full of amazing murders. Naturally, he knew the intention of the powerful man in the holy list, and then he was angry.


    "Li Ling, kill this man." In his heart, Murong Yu sends a message to Li Ling.Li Ling is not a fool, he can feel the gap between the top of the list and him. But when he heard murongyu''s words, he turned the gun head without hesitation and grabbed the powerful man in the holy list.


    "I can''t help myself." The strong man in the list sneered, his eyes full of disdain.


    Between the two men''s attacks, they collided in the void.


    After the "bang" sound, a blood mist exploded in the void. At the same time, it was accompanied by a shrill scream.


    It''s not Li Ling who screams, it''s the strong man in the holy list. At the moment when they attacked and collided, Li Ling burst out and let him feel the strong breath of despair. He grabbed his fist with one claw!


    "Death


    When the strongman of the holy list screams, Li Ling drinks violently, and his paw is already on the head of the strongman of the holy list. Immediately, the palm of his hand spewed out a terrible power, which had already shattered his head and soul before the strong man of the holy list reacted.


    The top of the list is dead!


    Until this time, Yang Spear''s talents responded, one by one looking at Li Ling with incredible eyes.


    On their side, in addition to their boss, the top ten are the ones killed. This man is one of Yang Mao''s most loyal dogs.


    But I didn''t expect to be killed here. Even it happened so fast that even Yang spear, who always protects the calf, didn''t respond and didn''t rescue in time.


    When he reacts, the strongman of the holy list has been killed.


    "To die!"


    At the same time that Yang spear reacted, his hundreds of Saint list strongmen also reacted. At the same time, these people stood up at the same time, one by one burst out the strongest momentum, like a storm to kill Murong Yu, to kill all of them.


    The number of people on murongyu''s side is more than a dozen, which is far behind Yang spear''s. But there was no fear on their faces.


    Before their momentum was suppressed, murongyu had already stood in front of murongxuan and others without any trace. As a result, when Yang Spear''s momentum was like a torrent, when he met Murong Yu, he would automatically fly to both sides.


    Behind Murong Yu, Murong Xuan, Li Ling and others have no feelings at all. All of them just looked at Yang spear with disdain.


    "Why?"


    Yang spear was startled, and then gave a wink to a strong man in the holy list.


    "Kill


    The strongman of the holy list understood that he would kill Murong Yu in the head with a violent drink and a blow.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "what an ignorant man. If you submit to our alliance, I will welcome you. But now you are going to take my Terran alliance and kill me without saying a word. Did you not inquire about my strength before you returned to the holy world? "


    Murong Yu smiles, but his eyes are slightly narrowed, and he takes a look at the strong man of the holy list.


    Poop!


    a glance! Just a glance!


    That Saint list strong person''s whole body then seemed to have no bone general, soft of collapsed down. Even at this moment, the breath of life of the powerful man in the holy list dissipated.


    That is to say, the strongman of the holy list is dead.


    It''s just that murongyu looks at it and dies.


    Killed by murongyu''s eyes?


    Suddenly, Yang spear, including Yang spear, was subdued by Murong Yu. It should be noted that the one who died was not only a saint, but also a powerful saint. How could he be seen dead at a glance?


    Even Yang spear can''t do it!


    For the first time, they all faced up to murongyu''s strength. They believe that murongyu has the ability to kill the soul of the most powerful.


    "Well, it''s just the strength to be my slave." Yang spear stood up fiercely, his eyes twinkled and looked at murongyu, and his face was even more greedy.


    Do you want to control murongyu?


    Murong Xuan and others can''t help looking at Yang spear with a look of contempt. It''s not that they despise Yang spear. In fact, even the supreme can''t control Murong Yu. After all, the Supreme Soul is not as powerful as murongyu.


    "Master, these two goods are really speechless. I think it''s better to control them all since they are sent to our door. Only when they become our souls will they be obedient. Damn, I want this bastard to be my slave. I have to torture him to death. " Li Ling pointed to Yang spear and cursed.Yang Spear''s face suddenly turned black, and his eyes were twinkling with a look of resentment, looking at Li Ling. Li Ling is definitely the first person who dares to talk to him like this after he becomes the top man in the holy list.


    Murongyu nodded. Originally, he wanted to be polite. However, since these people are shameless, they should not be shameful at all. So he started to do it.


    Field!


    Murong Yu murmured in his heart and directly used the original power of the holy world to block the whole hall.

 Chapter 1776

    Shua!


    The field formed by the original force of the holy world directly enveloped the whole hall.


    At this moment, in addition to the people on murongyu''s side, Yang spear and others all had a strong and incomparable sense of danger. Suddenly, their faces suddenly changed.


    However, at the same time, an inexplicable force has been rapidly suppressed. So, they are frightened to find that their power is being quickly suppressed.


    Just in a moment, their strength was suppressed, and they could only exert 50% of their normal strength. And their strength is declining rapidly.


    In murongyu''s field, murongyu is the master. He can do anything with a single thought. It''s just the most normal thing to suppress their strength.


    Kill!


    At the first time, Yang Mao responded. With a roar and a flash of his body, he ran straight into murongyu. At a glance, he could see that it was all because of murongyu.


    Boom!


    Murongyu didn''t do it at all. With a wave of his hand, Yang spear vomited blood and suddenly retreated. It''s not murongyu''s opponent at all.


    "I suppressed everyone." Murongyu is also angry. These ignorant saints have succeeded in infuriating him. Therefore, he was merciless and slapped directly.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Suddenly, Yang spear and others were shot by Murong Yu, and the whole person was shot into the bottom of the earth. Then, murongyu continued to fight and sealed all their strength.


    Seeing that hundreds of his own people were vulnerable, Yang spear spat out a mouthful of blood. This is because of the rush. Originally, he was ambitious to control the Terran Grand Alliance, and then unify the holy world.


    But I didn''t expect that there was such a big gap between him and murongyu.


    "Murongyu, I''m the young master of Huangji palace! They are all disciples of Huangji palace. How dare you capture us? You''re dead! Let us go, or our imperial palace will make the whole alliance disappear overnight Yang spear looked at Murong Yu and said.


    "Son of a bitch, if your imperial palace is just like you, I can kill you tens of thousands of times by myself." Li Ling stepped forward and stamped Yang Spear''s head on the ground. Then he made a 360 degree turn in the same place, and finally stepped on Yang Spear''s whole head under the ground.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re dead!"


    It''s the shame of red naked! Yang spear was blown up and roared wildly. It''s just that his roar is not only useless, but also makes Li Ling increase his strength and trample on his desire for immortality and death.


    "Cool


    The strength of these two goods has long been displeased. Now he stepped on this guy and he felt comfortable. Then he suggested that Murong Xuan come up and have a good time


    So, more than a dozen people on murongyu''s side, except murongyu, all the others came up to step on Yang spear.


    Ah


    Yang spear roared bitterly and angrily. Finally, he turned his eyes and went into a coma. This is his tenth coma.


    Li Ling and they didn''t step on each other, they just stepped on each other. The reason why Yang Mu was in a coma was because of their humiliation.


    "You''re dead! We have made an agreement with the palace master before we came here. If we don''t go back in three days, they will lead the army of the strong in the holy list to kill us. Your big league of Terrans will surely die. " One of Yang Spear''s men laughed wildly.


    But soon his laughter stopped. Because he had been trampled on the ground by Gu Kai: "I don''t know the so-called thing, remember your identity! Even if our alliance is not as good as Huangji palace, you will die before us. Besides, do you think your bird palace is sharp? It''s good that they don''t come. If they come, we''ll kill them directly. "


    Gu Kai is quite domineering.


    But Yang Spear''s men were silent.


    Yes, they will die first. What''s so happy about that? However, they still have some disdain. Although the Terran grand alliance is powerful, can it be stronger than the imperial palace? It should be noted that Huangji palace is one of the top ten forces in chaos.


    "All right." After murongyu waved back the crowd, he controlled the souls of the hundreds of powerful men in the holy list and made them slaves of murongyu.


    No way, Murong Xuan, Zhao Zhiqing and other souls are not strong enough, unable to control more of the saint list strong. Then murongyu can only do it himself.So far, there are more than a thousand strong people in Shengzong''s list! With murongyu and other powerful people in the holy list, the number of powerful people in the holy list of Shengzong has reached 1500!


    In other words, the number of Shengzong''s Shengbang strongmen is almost one percent of all Shengbang strongmen. If you don''t count the powerful ones in the chaos layer, Shengzong is definitely the one with the most powerful ones.


    Moreover, there are dozens of strong players in the league. This is absolutely a terrible force. Once murongyu has all the killers in zhushengtang in his hands, it will be much easier for murongyu to unify the holy world. After all, the killers of zhushengtang have already reached one tenth of all the top of the list.


    "Lord." After being controlled by the soul, Yang Spear''s attitude changed 180 degrees. At this time, he is respectfully looking at standing in front of murongyu, looking extremely respectful.


    "Take us to Huangji palace. At the same time, you summon your father to gather all the powerful in the imperial palace. I''ll catch them all! " Murongyu''s eyes were cold.


    Murongyu needs a large number of powerful people to control the archaic world and unify the holy world. However, the emperor''s palace bumped into him, but it just took Murong Yu''s mind.


    However, the attack on Huangji palace is also the first part of Murong Yu''s comprehensive battle in the holy world.


    Without any hesitation, Yang Mao sent a message to his father, the leader of Huangji palace. Therefore, the palace leader of Huangji palace began to collect the powerful of Shengbang scattered in the chaos layer.


    Three days later, Murong Yu left the alliance with Yang Mao, Murong Xuan, Li Ling and other core leaders of Shengzong, and rushed into the chaos.


    This is the first time that murongxuan and others enter the chaotic layer. However, although they all expressed curiosity, they did not make any excessive moves. Because this time they did not come to visit, but to attack Huangji palace.


    Huangji palace is also in chaos city.


    As one of the top ten forces in the holy world, Huangji palace is far worse than Zhusheng hall and chaos religion, but it is also extremely terrifying. It has a huge area in chaos city.


    At this time, under the leadership of Yang spear, murongyu calmly walked into Huangji palace. And murongxuan and other powerful saints have been scattered around Huangji palace to prevent fish from escaping the net.


    In the main hall, the leader of Huangji palace, a middle-aged dignified man, was sitting on the throne with a golden sword. He looked at Yang spear excitedly: "Yang spear, have you successfully controlled the Terran alliance? All the powerful of the holy list in Huangji palace have gathered together. As long as we unify the holy world in the lower world, then we can capture the endless cultivation resources of the holy world. "


    Yang spear sent a message to Yang an, the leader of Huangji palace, which probably means that he has controlled the Terran alliance and can send troops to unify the holy world.


    People in chaos cannot interfere in the struggle of any forces in the holy world. Because of this, they want to control the Terran Grand Alliance, and then with the help of the body of the Terran Grand Alliance, to achieve their goal of unifying the holy world.


    In fact, many forces want to do so, just let Huangji palace go ahead.


    "That''s right. I''ve successfully controlled the Terran League." Yang spear didn''t speak. It was Murong Yu who was beside him. At this time, Yang spear was even more respectful and took the initiative to stand behind murongyu.


    "Who are you? Yang Mao, what are you doing? " Seeing that murongyu, a chaotic ancestor, dares to be so rude, and Yang spear is even more respectful, Yang an is furious for the first time.


    "I''m Murong Yu, the leader of the alliance. Come on, do you want to surrender and become my slaves or do I control your soul? " In the face of dozens of strong core of Huangji palace in the main hall, Murong Yu is not afraid, and still says with a smile.


    "Father, I have submitted to the Lord. So, I advise you to surrender. You always tell others that a person who knows current affairs is a hero. It is impossible for you to unify the holy world and the chaos, only the Lord has this ability At this time, Yang spear also suddenly opened his mouth.


    However, as soon as he exports, he persuades his Laozi, which makes Yang an furious.


    "Ignorance!" Yang an roared, clapped his hand, and clapped at Yang spear in the air. Looking at his posture, I''m afraid he''ll slap Yang spear to death.


    Yang an is much stronger than Yang spear. If it had been before, Yang spear would have been afraid. But now it is. Because he knew that although his Laozi was powerful, he was far inferior to murongyu.


    "Father, don''t toast, don''t drink." At this moment, Yang spear opened his mouth again, but it made his father even more angry. And murongyu couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s funny that the head of this product is really short of a string. But murongyu did. He had no time to waste. At this time, the six holy places were about to conquer the archaic world.Bang!


    Murongyu blows straight out, first come, then come, and directly kills Yang an''s big hand, which directly shatters it. However, when Yang an was shocked, Murong Yu turned his fist into a claw and smashed to Yang an.


    Yang an was shocked, but his reaction was not slow. He directly fought with murongyu. However, his strength is still a little lower than that of Phoenix Sky, which is endowed with Phoenix plume Youming gun.


    Murong Yu in the case of full hand, three or two will be Murong Yu to overturn on the ground.

 Chapter 1777

    Yang an is suppressed!


    This shocked Yang an. 65304; Www.800 book.net Full text, fast update, no pop-up That is to say, from the moment Yang an was suppressed, many powerful people in the remaining Imperial Palace in the main hall had already started.


    One by one, they all burst out the strongest attack to kill murongyu. They wanted to kill murongyu.


    However, although these people are powerful, they still have a huge gap with Yang an''s strength. How can they be Murong Yu''s opponents?


    Even murongyu didn''t make a move. He directly suppressed them on the ground with the power of the holy world.


    "Who are you?"


    Yang an suppresses the shock in his heart and looks at Murong Yu with a gloomy face.


    Murong feather light smile, directly sat on the seat of Yang an, did not answer Yang an''s words, just light swept everyone one eye.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, murongyu''s body burst out a terrible breath, with his body as the center, sweeping away in all directions like a tide.


    Where I have been, the void is broken.


    At this moment, all the disciples of Huangji palace who had gathered in Huangji palace did not react, and the whole person was suppressed by this terrible momentum and lay on the ground motionless.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    That is at this time, Murong Xuan, Li Ling and other Shengzong strongmen who had lurked outside Huangji palace moved. One by one, they rushed in from the outside, and then quickly started to seal the people who were suppressed. Then they all picked up and threw them on a huge square.


    "Master, this imperial palace is really not an ordinary force. Their holy list is about 5000. " After all this, Li Ling and others entered the hall. Li Ling is reporting to murongyu with a smile on her face.


    "What is the name of their strongman? From today on, those people are the strongmen of our holy list. I think, as long as we accept them, our Shengzong is one of the top ten forces even in the chaos level? " Murong Yi smiles, his eyes twinkle.


    At this time, Yang an was no longer shocked, and did not show anger. Hearing Murong Yi''s words, his face could not help showing a look of disdain.


    He did not dare to guarantee that all these people in Huangji palace would be loyal and would not betray until death. But most people would rather die than surrender. Only in this way, Shengzong could not take all of them for his own use.


    Even if murongyu and others can control the strong in the holy list, how much can they control? Because of this, Yang an felt disdainful.


    Of course, it''s just before he knew murongyu''s terrible soul, otherwise, how dare he?


    "Murongyu, let me go. Our imperial palace is willing to join the alliance. I just need to be a deputy leader. And all the powerful of the holy list in Huangji palace can go down to the holy world to help you unify the holy world. At that time, I only need half of the benefits. "


    After disdaining to smile, Yang an suddenly said.


    "Yang an, do you think I will agree to your request?" Murongyu looks at Yang an with a funny look on his face.


    Yang an immediately sneered: "without the help of our Huangji palace, you can never unify the holy world. What''s more, our cooperation will do you no harm but good. "


    But Murong Yu shook his head: "from today on, Huangji palace no longer exists. All of you, including Yang an, will be disciples of Shengzong! "


    Yang an sneered repeatedly: "if you are not cooperating with us, the others are free to talk about. We Huangji palace will never join Shengzong and become your subordinates. "


    "Is it?" Murongyu showed a strange smile on his face and looked at the dozens of strong men in the core of Huangji palace who were suppressed on the ground and could not move: "do you think so, too?"


    Hearing Murong Yu''s question, those dozens of people immediately got up from the ground, and then in Yang an''s unbelievable eyes, these people respectfully saluted Murong Yu, and then respectfully said: "holy Lord, that''s what Yang an thinks, we don''t agree."


    "You..." Yang an looked at those people incredulously. He was about to vomit blood. How could he not understand why these people betrayed him so quickly? Even murongyu did not threaten them or give them benefits.


    In fact, what Yang an doesn''t know is that while Murong Yu is talking to him, he has secretly controlled the souls of these people. With murongyu''s current strength, it can''t be easier to control them. And I don''t know it.But after all, Yang an is not an ordinary product. He soon reacts. He looks at murongyu with a look of Horror: "you control them?"


    Murongyu nodded slightly.


    Yang an''s face suddenly turned pale. Murongyu is more powerful than he expected. In particular, murongyu''s soul is even more terrifying.


    However, Yang an was lucky that Murong Yu could not control the whole imperial palace. It''s just that murongyu seems to want to hit him. With a wave of his hand, the crowd had disappeared into the hall.


    When they reappeared, they had already appeared in a square of Huangji palace. At this time, those who were sealed were all left on the square. There are about five thousand of them.


    Without saying a word, Murong Yu''s extremely wide soul sea violently rioted. The power of souls smashed the void, like a torrent, and quickly covered the whole square.


    In Yang an''s shocked eyes, the powerful of the imperial palace were controlled one by one. The reason we know these people are under control. That''s because whenever he was controlled by murongyu, he lifted his seal and ban. Then these people stood respectfully in front of murongyu and bowed their heads.


    In less than half an hour, all the five thousand strong men in the imperial palace were controlled. Because before, Yang an had already summoned all the strong men in the holy list back, so the Imperial Palace could be said to have been caught all at once.


    At this time, only Yang an has not been controlled by murongyu. This makes Yang an feel extremely sad.


    "Yang an, do you want to die or continue to live? If you want to live, recognize me as the Lord, or you will die! " Murongyu looks at Yang an coldly with indifferent eyes.


    Yang an''s heart trembled. He saw a sharp killing intention from the deep of murongyu''s eyes. He has no doubt that murongyu can say and do it.


    "Father, the Lord will be in the holy world together, and he will be the master of chaos in the future. We will achieve more after we follow the Lord At this time, Yang spear talked again and kept persuading Yang an.


    Yang an''s mind is very tangled. Seriously, he didn''t want to die. But those who live to this time and have this strength are not willing to die. But he didn''t want to be someone else''s slave.


    "Father, the Lord is very good to us. He will never let us die. On the surface, we are his slaves, but in fact, he does not regard us as slaves. We have all the benefits we should have. Moreover, because of our relationship with the Lord, the Lord regards us as his confidants. Father, you really have to think it over. " Yang spear continued to persuade.


    Yang an''s incomparable entanglement and hesitation.


    After hesitating for a long time, Yang an finally opened his soul space to murongyu. From this moment on, Huangji palace, one of the top ten forces dominating the chaos layer, really exists in name. They all became disciples of Shengzong!


    That is to say, Shengzong has become one of the top ten forces in the chaos layer from a small force in the holy world. If you add many killers of Zhusheng hall, Shengzong is worthy of being one of the most powerful forces in the holy world.


    Of course, this refers to the situation when the supreme is not born. Otherwise, all the advantages of murongyu will become useless overnight. Murongyu even has a feeling. He could feel that the most powerful was about to be born.


    There''s no reason, he just has this feeling.


    If the supreme was born, murongyu would have no advantage. Although the mountain and sea secret place is good, the mountain and sea Scripture is only the supreme instrument, which can''t suppress the real supreme. Therefore, murongyu wants to capture the archaic world.


    The archaic world is an independent space left behind by the archaic times. It has innumerable natural resources and treasures. Once it is closed, it is difficult for even the most powerful to break through.


    "Well? How could the archaic world be a subject? " Just after murongyu accepted the emperor''s palace, he received a summons from the powerful slaves of the holy list he had placed in several holy places.


    At this time, the six holy places have encountered great challenges. The original march forward, but they suddenly encountered a very powerful fierce beast!


    The fierce beast seems to be the king in the archaic world, and its strength is comparable to the terror of the first place in the holy list. As soon as they got in touch with each other, the six holy places suffered heavy losses.


    If it were not for the six holy places and the supreme vessels to compete with them, the six holy places would have been photographed dead.


    However, in this case, the six holy places can not kill the fierce beast king. Even, all the people in the six holy places were forced to hide in a big array by the fierce beast king, and they could not even leave the archaic world.


    "Equivalent to the existence of number one on the list?" Murongyu frowned slightly. Although he is powerful now, he is not sure to kill the top one in the list.However, in the archaic world, he will win! Don''t say that the fierce beast king is only the first in the holy list. Even the most powerful will kill him!


    Immediately, murongyu took all the people in Huangji palace into Hetu Luoshu, and then disappeared in the same place. Of course, before leaving, murongyu must have collected all the previous things in Huangji palace.


    What murongyu doesn''t know is that soon after he left with all the people in Huangji palace, he was discovered by the big and small forces in the chaos layer that the people in Huangji palace disappeared out of thin air.


    So all kinds of rumors came out one after another. Some said that the imperial palace had been wiped out by a born supreme. Some people say that Huangji palace was swallowed by chaos beast, and there was no one left


    While people are suspicious, Murong Yu has already taken Shengzong''s Shengbang strongman to the archaic world.

 Chapter 1778

    In the ancient world, in a large valley, all the disciples of the six holy places gathered in this huge valley. It can be said that there are a large number of people with great strength.


    However, at this time, the faces of the people in the six holy places were not good-looking, and they were very gloomy. Even, some people look out of the valley with panic.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    This kind of explosion is constantly breaking out, although the huge impact can not directly affect the six holy places. But it was shaking their hearts.


    Even the void above their heads was shattered by the earthquake.


    However, because the six holy places of many strong together to arrange a super array to protect the whole valley. That''s what keeps them from being killed by those ancient beasts.


    But they can''t protect them all their lives. They couldn''t get out of the valley. Let alone out of the ancient world.


    At this time, the controllers of the six holy places, such as Feng Yongzhi, gathered in a camp, but they were very gloomy and murderous.


    "Is there anything you can do?" Feng Yongzhi glanced at the others and said in a deep voice.


    Biluo and others look at each other. What can they do? The fierce beast king outside is really powerful. Even though the masters of their six holy places each offered their own supreme vessels, they are still not their opponents.


    Even, in the previous war with the fierce beast king, six of them sacrificed the supreme vessel. But it was vulnerable, and was slapped by the fierce beast and flew out, almost badly damaged.


    At this time, they all have an instinctive fear of the fierce beast king.


    Moreover, the intelligence of those fierce beasts is also very high. It''s just killing them, making their decapitation impossible. Moreover, even if all the strong in the six holy places join forces, they will not be able to kill them at all. Because the beast king had already run away.


    "Do we just give up the archaic world?" Biluo some unwilling said.


    The whole archaic world is vast and has countless natural resources and treasures. They have developed all the way, and they have not developed any other places at all, but even so, their harvest is extremely terrible. If you kill the beast king and control the ancient world, the harvest of the six holy places will be more terrible.


    "No way!"


    Before Biluo''s voice fell, Feng Yongzhi and other five people denied it.


    Bi Luo couldn''t help but feel angry: "then you can think of a way to kill the fierce beast king. Otherwise, once time goes on and our holy crystal and vein are exhausted, we will all die at that time! "


    Feng Yong knew that the five were silent. If there was a way, they would have killed the fierce beast king long ago. How can we wait until now?


    "A bunch of rubbish, even a fierce beast can''t cash? You''ve lost all the faces of the ten holy places. " At this moment, a sneer suddenly rang in the tent.


    Feng Yongzhi''s face suddenly changed, and Yuan Weiyi, the master of Chongxiao sect, yelled: "who is it? How dare you eavesdrop here


    What they discussed was confidential, and no one was qualified except six of them. Now someone''s eavesdropping here? And call them trash?


    It naturally made them furious.


    However, at the same time, they were surprised. Because they all felt the resemblance. But for a moment, I couldn''t remember who it was.


    But soon they knew. Because at this time, a figure appeared out of thin air in the camp, in their sight.


    Murongyu!


    When he saw that man, Feng Yong knew that six people couldn''t help but scream out at the same time. They were in the archaic world, and there was no seventh person who knew how to get in and out except six of them. But how did murongyu get in?


    Is there a spy among the six of them?


    The idea flashed through their minds. However, they didn''t have time to take responsibility for the other five, instead, they took action. Almost at the same time, when the strongest attack broke out, he killed Murong Yu.


    See six people don''t care from of burst out the strongest attack, want to blow to kill oneself, Murong feather eyes pass a touch of Sen cold kill. However, he did not make any response, but still looked at Feng Yongzhi five people with a sneer on his face.


    Boom!


    In the light of lightning, the strongest attack of the six people was hard on Murong Yu. However, to their horror, murongyu''s expression did not change. Still standing in the same place.


    "So powerful!" Feng Yong knew that six people''s faces were frightened. In fact, although all six of them are the top 100 in the holy list, there is a big gap between them and murongyu. Now murongyu doesn''t even need to sacrifice the seal of the Ming king to resist them.In their shocked eyes, Murong Yu stepped out and walked slowly towards Feng Yongzhi, who was sitting on the throne.


    Feng Yongzhi was shocked: "what do you want to do?"


    Murongyu did not speak, but went straight over.


    Shua!


    Feng Yongzhi is frightened by murongyu. Before murongyu comes near, he flies out in a flash.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu''s mouth passed a sneer. Immediately, he sat on the throne with a golden sword. Then he looked at Feng Yong, who was not far away. He said, "Xiao Feng, you really deserve to be the master of Zhenwu temple. How can you understand my heart and give up your seat for me?"


    Feng Yongzhi''s face turns red and looks at murongyu angrily. Where did he make way? He was afraid of murongyu''s sudden attack, so he dodged.


    "Murongyu, you are so brave. Do you know where this place is?" Bi Luo is furious and looks at Murong Yu with murderous spirit. Even more, Murong Yu saw a strong color of greed in her eyes.


    Including Feng Yong, they are afraid of Murong Yu''s power, but they covet Murong Yu''s body.


    "Isn''t this the archaic world? Oh, by the way, you mean this valley? I said that this valley and even the whole archaic world belong to us. Do you believe it? " Murongyu looks at Feng Yongzhi with a smile on his face.


    "Believe me Bao Boming, the leader of the Jiuding sect, gave a violent drink and was about to fight.


    But at this moment, murongyu''s face was cold: "you''d better put away your most precious utensils for me, or I can guarantee that you will die without a place to bury yourself!"


    It turns out that these six shameless guys have secretly sacrificed their supreme weapon while they are talking. They want to kill Murong Yu with the power of the supreme weapon.


    However, how could murongyu not find their shameless behavior?


    Now that they have been seen through, Feng Yongzhi and others have no cover up, and each of them has sacrificed the most precious utensils.


    Murongyu did not have any fear, just said lightly: "before you start, I''ll show you something." Between the words, their camp has automatically turned into powder.


    Feng Yong knew that five people didn''t know what Murong Yu was up to, so he looked in all directions. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. It almost scares them to death!


    In the sky of the valley, there are many strong people with strong breath. The breath of these strong people is very strong. They are all the strong people in the holy list.


    What surprised Feng Yongzhi and others was not the momentum of the powerful, but the number of them. There are more than 6000, almost 7000!


    Seven thousand of them! What''s the concept?


    For a moment, Feng Yong knew that all five people were in a mess in the wind.


    Where do so many of them come from? No need to ask. It must be murongyu. However, how can Murong Yu have so many powerful people in the holy list? Looking at the posture, is that what the top ten forces of chaos are like?


    What makes them speechless most is that some of the powerful in the holy list have also sacrificed the supreme vessels. And they are very familiar with these supreme tools.


    Impressively, it was the most important tool that Murong Yu had forcibly taken from them. Now murongyu''s people have used their supreme weapons against them.


    This makes Feng Yongzhi and others feel depressed.


    In addition, they see Lin Guyun, the leader of Wushuang palace, and Xu Tianyu, the leader of zilei palace, among the strong in the holy list. However, it seems that the strength of these two people is more powerful than before, and they seem to be improving.


    If they dare to do it, Zhao Zhiqing and other people who have the most precious tools will definitely do it first. Because Feng Yongzhi and others have already felt that they are locked in by the mind of the six or seven thousand elites.


    "How''s it going? Masters? What''s the development of Shengzong? What''s the difference with your six holy places? " Murongyu looks at Feng Yongzhi with a smile.


    "Your uncle, aren''t you embarrassing me? You are the first force in the holy world. " Feng Yongzhi and other people''s speechless curse.


    "All the disciples of the six holy places lay down their arms and kneel down with their heads in their arms, or they will be killed!" At this moment, a sound like thunder exploded in the valley.


    Perhaps with this voice, all the six or seven thousand elites burst out a breath of terror and suppressed it fiercely.


    Poop! Poop! Poop!


    All of a sudden, countless saints of the six holy places were suppressed and directly lay on the ground, even could not even move. In the end, all but the six masters were suppressed.At this time, Feng Yong knew that six people were sweating. Murongyu is too strong. They are not rivals at all. Even now, they don''t even have a chance to escape.


    Now, they have only two choices. Submit to murongyu, become murongyu''s slave, or die! In fact, Feng Yongzhi and others are also worried. Their abandonment of the human race has been spurned by the whole human race. Even if they are willing to become murongyu''s slaves, they don''t know if murongyu will want them.


    Or did murongyu simply cut them off to comfort the injured souls of the human saints?

 Chapter 1779

    Even if they don''t fight, they can kill most of the people in the six holy places.


    Even if Feng Yongzhi and others offered the most precious utensils to resist for a while, it was only for a while. It can''t resist the power of murongyu. Even if they blocked murongyu, they could not leave the valley or the archaic world.


    "How''s it going?" Feng Yong knew that his face was very ugly. He took a look at the blue five and said in a deep voice.


    Blue falls five people in the heart to send bitterness, the facial expression matchless bitterness forces. But each one was silent. They''re struggling, too.


    "Fight with them!" Yuan Weiyi''s eyes flashed a touch of Mori Han''s killing opportunity, and he yelled angrily.


    "Spell?"


    The other five immediately looked at him with the eyes of an idiot. Does he feel that he can compete with murongyu and others?


    "Catch the king first! As long as we hold murongyu, are we afraid that other people will dare to continue to fight? " Yuan Weiyi said with a sneer, but his hands were clenched in the hands of the supreme weapon, endless intention to kill burst out.


    Feng Yongzhi looked at each other and then nodded. Shengzong is powerful. They are not rivals. But if they only deal with murongyu, they are still certain.


    "Murongyu, I''ve thought about it. Now that we have no choice, we have to choose to surrender. " Yuan Weiyi stepped forward and appeared in front of Murong Yu. Looking at Murong Yu, he said in a deep voice.


    And Feng Yongzhi and other five people went up without any trace, and wrapped murongyu invisibly.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a brilliant fine light, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    At this time, Yuan Weiyi''s heart is a fierce storm: "hands on!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    At the same time, Feng Yongzhi''s six men all started. One by one, they will increase their strength to the limit and pour it into the supreme vessel in their hands. In a flash of time, the colorful light burst into the sky and covered the whole huge valley.


    At the same time, the fury burst out from the six supreme weapons, carrying the terrible smell of destroying the heaven and the earth, killing murongyu quickly.


    At this moment, murongyu''s face flashed a look of horror.


    Poof!


    Murongyu''s face just shows the color of horror. Feng Yongzhi''s six people''s supreme weapons have bombarded him one after another. After listening to a dull sound, murongyu''s whole body was beaten into powder.


    "And so he died?" Feng Yongzhi and others feel strange. Although they attack secretly, murongyu''s strength can at least resist it. There is absolutely no reason to die so soon.


    But now, it seems that murongyu is really dead. However, Biluo and others always feel that something is wrong. But for a while, I didn''t know what was wrong.


    "Blood, yes, blood. Even if it was blown into powder, there would be blood. But murongyu''s body is like a shadow, and it''s broken. There''s no flesh at all. " Yuan Weiyi suddenly exclaimed.


    Feng Yongzhi and others finally reacted. It turns out that this is not right!


    At this time, a burst of laughter came: "you are not stupid. You think you want to kill me with your strength? Do you know what a fool is talking about dreams? It''s about you. "


    Murongyu''s voice came. Immediately, murongyu''s figure appeared not far from them.


    These six people are the masters of the holy land. They are cruel and resourceful. How can Murong Yu not guard against them? Long ago, when he entered the valley, he used the original power of the holy world to cover it, forming a field.


    Although the archaic world is an independent space, it is still in the holy realm. Therefore, the original power of the holy world is still easy to use.


    "How is that possible?" Feng Yong knew that five people''s faces were as gray as death, and he was extremely shocked in his heart.


    "Nothing is impossible." Murong Yu sneered, but the huge and incomparable power has suppressed the past. At the same time, he clapped it with one hand.


    Poop!


    Feng Yongzhi five people barely resist Murong Yu''s suppression. But it can''t stop murongyu''s attack. In one hand, all six people were suppressed, and finally they fell on the ground and did not move.


    There is still a big gap between their strength and murongyu''s. What''s more, they are in murongyu''s field?


    "Originally, if you were willing to surrender, you would not have to suffer. But... "Murong Yu shakes his head, and his huge soul has been shot out. He divides six paths to cover the five people of Feng Yongzhi, and then quickly rushes into their soul space.Feng Yongzhi and others were very depressed. If I had known that the final result was still like this, I might as well not have done it. Now it is to suffer endless pain.


    Perhaps to make them suffer, murongyu didn''t control their souls quickly, but slowly. In this process, the souls of Feng Yongzhi''s six people seem to be torn apart one by one, and the incomparable pain spreads all over their bodies.


    At the beginning, they were able to bite their teeth hard top, but later they didn''t know what method murongyu used to make their pain thousands of times higher.


    Finally, Biluo, a strong woman, could not help but first uttered a shrill scream. Immediately, Yuan Weiyi, Feng Yongzhi and other five men also screamed out.


    For a moment, Feng Yongzhi was the only one in the huge valley. The screams of the six people were like killing a pig. They were ugly and frightening.


    Listening to these extremely shrill screams, all the disciples of the six holy places were scared green. And some of the less determined people were scared to coma directly in the past.


    More than half a day later, the shrill cries of the six people gradually stopped. At this time, Feng Yongzhi had been controlled by Murong Yu and became Murong Yu''s slaves. However, six people are all over sweat collapsed on the ground, did not stand up.


    This is because murongyu tormented them for most of the day. In most of these days, they suffered hundreds of millions of times more than when they were born!


    However, with their strength, there is no problem to stand up. The main reason why they didn''t stand up was that they became murongyu''s slaves.


    They are the masters of the six holy places, and they are the high beings below one person and above ten thousand people. Usually only they control others. Where is it for others to control their souls?


    Slaves!


    They were shamed to be slaves of murongyu. Therefore, we can''t pretend to be dead at all.


    "How about six?" Lin Guyun, the master of Wushuang palace, and Xu Tianyu, the master of zilei palace, come over. Xu Tianyu asked, looking at Feng Yongzhi, who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead.


    Facing six people, Lin Guyun and Xu Tianyu are very angry. Because their behavior of closing the mountain gate made them very shameless. If not for their great use, even if murongyu didn''t kill them, they also wanted to kill six of them.


    Therefore, seeing murongyu tormenting them, Xu Tianyu and his wife are quite relieved. After Feng Yong knew that they had become murongyu''s soul, the two of them came to ridicule.


    Feng Yong knows that the six are even more shameless. They know that Lin Guyun and Xu Tianyu have not been slaves of Murong Yu. Moreover, the two holy places are still independent after they joined the Grand Alliance of the Terrans, and the orthodoxy is still there. Murong Yu ignored them at all.


    If they had had a choice with wushuanggong, they might not have come to such a situation. Feng Yongzhi sighed in his heart, and finally took it up. It''s just that their faces still don''t look good.


    "Take it!"


    Murongyu offered a sacrifice to Hetu Luoshu and took in all the disciples of the six holy places. Although these people are scared now, few of them are willing to submit to murongyu sincerely. Therefore, Murong Yu collected them first, and later he had time to adjust them.


    "Lord, that fierce beast king''s strength is really too strong, even if we six people sacrifice the supreme weapon, we are not his opponent. I''m afraid he has half the power of supremacy. " In the valley, Feng Yongzhi looked at the roaring beast king outside and said with an ugly face.


    This is an archaic fierce elephant as big as a mountain! The long nose, straight into the sky. The two sharp ivory tusks with cold light seemed to pierce the sky.


    This archaic ferocious elephant just stood in the same place, a fierce and incomparable breath came out from it, and the surrounding void was constantly broken. And there''s no other beast around him. The other fierce beasts could not bear the terrible evil spirit of the fierce elephant.


    "I''ll meet him." Xiaobai suddenly drank and stepped out, which turned into a streamer and rushed out of the valley to meet the ancient fierce elephant.


    Xiaobai is a unicorn in the sky, the king of beasts, and a holy beast. He is one of the most terrible holy beasts in ancient times! It''s extremely powerful. Especially in terms of space, no one can do better. Therefore, murongyu did not stop him from fighting.


    Roar!


    After leaving the valley, Xiaobai''s body swayed and rose in the wind. In a flash, he changed his true self, a unicorn the size of a mountain. And his body is the outbreak of a no less than the first too ancient fierce beast breath.


    One is the descendant of the most powerful sacred beast in ancient times, and the other is the descendant of one of the most fierce beasts in ancient times. Which is better?Holy beasts and fierce beasts soar into the sky one after another and look at each other in the void. However, their momentum is constantly improving, and they are about to be triggered.


    "Little elephant, surrender to me! Or I''ll kill it. " Just when people thought they were going to fight, Xiaobai suddenly said.


    "You''re not the same thing, you must surrender to me. Otherwise, I''ll beat you to surrender and eat you raw! And those hateful people behind you. " Taigu''s ferocious image is also very arrogant.


    Feng Yongzhi and others were all stunned. They looked at each other and said, "is this too ancient fierce elephant able to speak?"

 Chapter 1780

    The dignity of the sacred beast is not provocative, not to mention the other side is an ancient beast?


    Since ancient times, sacred animals and ferocious animals have been enemies. In particular, the king of the sacred beasts such as Qilin dislikes the fierce beasts of Taigu.


    So, Xiao Bai roared, spread out his body, and rushed straight to the ancient fierce elephant.


    Seeing Xiaobai rushing over, Taigu fierce elephant''s eyes, which are the size of a millstone, burst out a fierce light. Then his long nose, straight into the sky, gave a loud bang. And then a fierce swing, smashed hundreds of millions of time and space, hard shot to the small white.


    Shua!


    The elephant trunk of Taigu ferocious elephant has already appeared in front of Xiaobai, carrying the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth.


    Feeling the destructive smell of the elephant trunk, Xiaobai was surprised. Without any hesitation, Xiao Bai suddenly retreated. But it''s too late.


    "Bang", the elephant trunk of Taigu ferocious elephant is directly drawn on Xiaobai''s body. The news of his smoking disappeared in place. It seems to have been whipped into powder.


    "Why?"


    Taigu fierce elephant didn''t think so, although he smoked on Xiaobai''s body. But he felt that most of his strength had been removed, and the rest of his strength could not kill Xiaobai.


    Sure enough, when people were in a state of uncertainty, the void hundreds of millions of miles away from the battlefield suddenly broke. Then, Xiaobai''s body suddenly came out of the void.


    Although a little embarrassed, but not badly hit.


    But Xiaobai is very angry. I saw him roar, step out, then disappear in place.


    Shuttle through the void!


    Taigu fierce elephant''s face suddenly became dignified, and the huge and incomparable idea took itself as the center and spread in all directions like a tide. But nothing was found!


    Don''t say it''s too ancient. Even Murong Yu who controls the rules of space may not be able to find Xiaobai who escapes into the void. After all, Xiaobai is best at spatial rules.


    Shua!


    At the moment when Xiaobai disappeared, a huge claw containing the power of destroying heaven and earth broke the void and appeared on the ancient beast.


    The fierce beast of Taigu reacted in an instant. The huge trunk immediately came up.


    With a loud bang, the sky was shattered. Tai Gu''s fierce elephant snorted, and the whole huge trunk flew out by Sheng Sheng''s bullet. However, Xiaobai who attacked was also shocked to fly hundreds of millions of miles away.


    The Supreme Court made a judgment. Xiaobai is not the opponent of Taigu fierce elephant at all. But even so, Xiaobai''s performance also shocked Feng Yongzhi and others.


    It should be noted that the six of them all sacrificed the most precious utensils, and they were not the opponents of the ancient evil elephant, and they could not even bear the blow of the ancient evil elephant! But murongyu''s men have the power to fight against Taigu fierce elephant just all the time!


    It''s ridiculous that they tried to kill murongyu before. Murongyu''s strength is much stronger than theirs.


    In fact, Feng Yongzhi and others are wrong. If we talk about the real strength, there is a big gap between Xiaobai and Taigu fierce beast. Xiaobai''s holy beast''s authority has no effect on the ancient ferocious elephant.


    The reason why he was able to fight with the Archean elephant was because of his space rules. When attacked, he uses the rules of space to take off most of his power. And the reason why he was able to attack the Archean ferocious elephant was also because of the extreme speed generated by the rules of space.


    And once let Taigu fierce elephant find out Xiaobai''s routine, Xiaobai is not its opponent.


    Sure enough, not long later, Xiaobai couldn''t attack Taigu fierce elephant any more. But Taigu''s fierce elephant attacked Xiaobai repeatedly.


    In a short time, Xiaobai was seriously injured. Finally, Murong Yu really doesn''t think it''s necessary to continue to waste time, so he reaches out and grabs Xiaobai back. Then he stepped out and confronted with the fierce elephant of Taigu.


    "Give you a chance to surrender to me and die!" Murongyu looks at the ancient ferocious elephant coldly, and his voice is extremely cold.


    Die!


    However, it was the huge trunk of Taigu ferocious elephant that welcomed him.


    "I can''t help myself." Murong Yu snorted coldly, and his right fist burst out.


    Boom!


    Ah!


    After the big bang, there was a shrill scream.


    At this time, the surrounding Feng Yongzhi and the murderers'' eyes and pupils were suddenly shrunk! Because they saw that the huge trunk of Taigu ferocious elephant was smashed by Murong Yu. The explosion turned into a blood mist, which spread out above the sky.In contrast, Murong Yu''s fists were not even stained with blood. And he didn''t even shake his body. Both are superior to each other!


    impossible!


    In his heart, Tai Gu was so frightened that his head swung and his trunk recovered. This time, his two extremely sharp tusks erupted into two dazzling holy lights, turned into two sharp swords, cut hundreds of millions of time and space, and then killed Murong Yu madly.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a light. The right hand is like a sword, and the same sword cuts it.


    Boom


    The three sharp swords collided rapidly in the void. In an instant, they burst into pieces and turned into primitive forces and dissipated in the void. It looks like the same thing.


    However, at this time, they took the initiative. In a flash, he appeared above the head of the tiger. Then step out, straight to the giant head of the elephant.


    The fierce elephant of Taigu was very angry. With a roar, the extremely sharp Ivory cut the void and slashed to murongyu.


    However, at this time, Tai Gu''s fierce elephant saw a strange smile on Murong Yu''s face.


    Taigu fierce elephant''s heart is cold, while the secret way is not good, his soul is a sharp pain. At this time, in his soul space, the power of soul is like a storm, killing his soul crazily.


    Soul attack!


    Tai Gu''s face suddenly changed! At this time, murongyu''s great sage skill was performed again.


    The great sage of heaven!


    Before Taigu''s fierce elephant even had time to react, his mind suddenly failed.


    Strong duel, even if it is just a moment of mind lost, are doomed to his failure.


    Shua!


    Xuanyuan sword appears in murongyu''s hand. Since it''s down, it cuts down quickly.


    "Poof", the archaic fierce elephant was cut in half. Even with the soul.


    The fierce and powerful beast king was beheaded like this?


    Even if I saw this scene with my own eyes, the people around me and the fierce beasts didn''t believe it was true. After all, the strength shown by the fierce beast king before is too terrible. And murongyu easily killed it, which is too unbelievable.


    "Humble human, I will kill you!"


    After a while, Taigu ferocious elephant''s body, which was cut into two parts, was restored again - it was not completely killed by Murong Yu. After recovering, he roared and slaughtered murongyu again.


    "I can chop you once, I can chop you twice, three times and countless times! Remember, I''m not soft hearted. I just think you''re a prodigious person, so you can submit to me. I will make you achieve more than before Murongyu''s body retreated quickly, and at the same time, he said to Taigu ferocious elephant in a cold voice.


    "Despicable human, even if I die, I can''t submit to you. You have a dream Taigu''s fierce elephant was furious, and burst out a stronger breath than before. He killed murongyu fiercely.


    At the same time, a multicolored holy light also shot out from his body and finally suspended in front of him. This is a giant axe of the supreme level.


    Taigu fierce like a giant claw to seize the axe, momentum soared, the power of crazy climbing up. If before his strength is only equivalent to the existence of the second in the holy list, then now he has reached the level of the first in the holy list. It can also be said that there is a half step supreme level.


    Murong Yu''s strength is comparable to that of the seventh in the holy list. If time, space and soul are taken into account, his strength is so strong that even the third in the holy list, Dongmen Lixuan, is not his opponent.


    If the power of soul is burned again to sacrifice Xuanyuan sword, Murong Yu even has the power of World War I to be the second in the holy list.


    As for number one? Murongyu has never seen him, so he doesn''t know. At the moment, he was excited to see Taigu ferocious elephant crazily improve his strength and have the strength of the top one in the holy list.


    "Well come!" Murong Yu roared excitedly and rushed up with Xuanyuan sword. He fought with the ancient fierce elephant.


    Power, sword, void. Both of them have the best strength in the holy world. Their speed and strength are rare in the world.


    For a moment, the fight between the two people, looking at the following people''s eyes, one by one, all eyes show brilliance, have nodded. That''s because they have more or less learned from murongyu''s war. Some things that could not be understood before suddenly brightened up when they were watching murongyu''s battle.


    "It seems that the Lord is not the opponent of the fierce elephant?" Half a day later, Feng Yongzhi frowned at the crowd, and then hesitated.People around nodded slightly, now murongyu two people are still in fierce war. But it is clear that murongyu has been suppressed. If it goes on like this, Murong Yu will surely lose.


    Once murongyu fails, they can only escape from the ancient world. Even archaic evil elephant can''t accept, let alone become the master of archaic world.


    However, such as Murong Xuan, Li Ling and others do not think so. Because murongyu is now a general attack, such as what soul attack, mind attack and time attack have not been used. These winning tactics are not applicable, and it is perfectly normal for Murong Yu to be suppressed. And once murongyu launched a counterattack, then Taigu fierce elephant will only be killed!

 Chapter 1781

    "Boom!"


    During the war, an ancient word flew out of murongyu''s hands, then smashed hundreds of millions of time and space, and directly hit Taigu fierce elephant.


    To this, Taigu fierce elephant just disdains a smile. Don''t say it''s just an ancient word condensed by Murong Yu. His physical body is powerful and can even resist the attack of Murong Yu.


    However, when Taigu was silent, the power of ancient Chinese characters was not very strong, and there was no threat to him at all. However, the ancient Chinese characters were smashed after bombarding him.


    The next moment, the Archean beast finds that the space around him has changed.


    Space seems to be locked up. The sword, which is formed by the power of space, is extremely fast. In addition, the broken space is the formation of a space storm, the extremely rapid strangulation to the ancient ferocious elephant.


    "Zai Zi Jue!"


    What murongyu played out was "Zai Zi Jue", which was the first time that he used it against the enemy after the variation of nine character Zhenyan. With the improvement of strength, the power of nine word truth makes Murong Yu quite satisfied.


    The face of Tai Gu''s fierce elephant changed suddenly! With a loud roar, he burst out with great strength and killed in all directions.


    Boom


    The space attack of "Zai Zi Jue" was finally shattered by Taigu fierce elephant. Although he didn''t kill Taigu fierce elephant, he was so surprised that Taigu fierce elephant burst out in a cold sweat.


    At this time, another ancient word came flying.


    Taigu fierce elephant jumped in his heart, burst out a powerful attack and killed the past. But, let him depressed is, one by one ancient words constantly appear out of thin air, carrying the terrible atmosphere of destroying heaven and earth.


    Moreover, the power of each ancient word is different.


    The attack of space, soul and so on, for a moment, made Taigu fierce elephant complain incessantly. Because of the appearance of these ancient words, Murong Yu turned the world from the downwind to the upwind, and suppressed the extremely fierce archaic images.


    In addition to these ancient words, murongyu''s breath is becoming more and more powerful. Now, even if he didn''t use those ancient words, he would have been able to draw with Tai Gu.


    Murongyu felt that he was going to break through again. If he can be promoted from the fourth level to the fifth level, his strength will soar again. The ranking on the holy list can soar by at least 10000! From the original list of 70000 to 60000.


    Now his realm has reached the peak of fourth order chaos. However, Murong Yu also knows that he can''t break through without his great power. In the end, we can only be stuck in the top of the fourth level of chaos zusheng forever.


    "Taigu fierce elephant, when is it better not to surrender at this time?" Looking at the constant roaring Taigu ferocious elephant suppressed by himself, Murong Yu regained his mind and drank heavily.


    "Dream!" Taigu ferocious elephant, holding a huge axe, smashes hundreds of millions of void, trying to rush to murongyu''s side and kill him.


    It''s a pity that murongyu keeps typing out the ancient words to trap him in the sky and kill him, but he can''t get close to him.


    "In that case, I will take you back by force!" Murongyu''s eyes were cold.


    The reason why he chose to fight against the Archean fierce elephant before was that he wanted to understand the strength of Archean fierce elephant. At the same time, let yourself more familiar with their new power.


    Now, after a great war, Murong Yu has not only consolidated his cultivation and strength, but also made great progress! It won''t help him any more. So he''s going to end the fight.


    While speaking, Murong Yu''s right finger flicked slightly, but an ancient word was roaring out and rushed to the ancient fierce elephant.


    "It''s ancient Chinese again!" Tai Gu''s fierce elephant roared, and the huge axe in his hand split down, and slashed fiercely on the ancient characters. The power of terror cut up the ancient Chinese characters!


    Boom!


    The original attack power of ancient Chinese characters is still powerful, but the most important thing is the combat skills carried by ancient Chinese characters.


    Shua!


    After the ancient characters were broken, an inexplicable force acted on Taigu fierce elephant. As a result, Taigu fierce elephant found that the scenery before him changed, then disappeared in the original place and appeared in a strange space.


    "Where is this?" Taigu''s fierce image was speechless, and looked in all directions in disbelief. He was surprised at this.


    He is still in the archaic world, but it seems to be the archaic world almost a century ago. The reason why he was so sure was that he saw a very familiar scene almost a century ago.As like as two peas in front of him, he was standing in the same place, looking at a low, excited low growl in front of him. In front of the Archean fierce elephant was a small Archean fierce elephant.


    There are only two Archean fierce elephants in the whole Archean world. One of them is naturally the king of fierce beasts in Archean world. The other is a descendant of the tiger elephant in Taihu Lake.


    At this time, it was the scene after the birth of the archaic fierce elephant that the archaic fierce elephant saw. It''s because of you that he''s so excited. And for this scene, the ancient ferocious image is still fresh in memory.


    "I was teleported back to an era ago?" The archaic elephant was shocked. He couldn''t believe it, but what he saw was happening. He was sure it wasn''t an illusion.


    Thus, the archaic fierce elephant stepped out, entered the fierce herd, and came to its side before an era. However, those fierce beasts have never found anything. Only one era before the "it" face show suspicious color to see him now this position.


    As soon as Taigu''s heart sank, he suddenly remembered that he also seemed to feel that someone was peeping at him in the dark.


    Is that why? Taigu fierce elephant''s face is very gloomy. Now, although he is back to an era ago, it seems that he is not in the same time and space as before, and there is no intersection between them.


    Shua!


    When Taigu was gloomy, the power that sent him to the past once again shrouded him. Without waiting for Taigu to respond, the scene before his eyes changed again.


    When he saw it clearly again, he saw a huge sword coming down from the sky and slashing it on him.


    "Poof", the body and soul of Taigu ferocious elephant were directly cut into two pieces! At this time, a big hand broke the sky, grabbed him from the nine days, and grabbed his body and soul.


    The next moment, Taigu ferocious elephant felt that his other half of the body and soul were sealed.


    It was murongyu who made the move.


    He first offered the "Lie Zi Jue" to reverse the time and space, and sent the ancient evil elephant back almost a century ago. Then, he used the rule of time again to pull the archaic beast back from the past.


    Before Taigu''s fierce elephant appeared, he chopped it in two with one sword.


    "The rules of time are not so easy to use." Murong Yu was extremely satisfied. If the use of good, such as Taigu fierce elephant this level of the strong do not have any resistance ability, will be killed.


    "Too ancient fierce elephant, you still don''t want to submit?" After controlling half of each other''s soul, Murong Yu drinks cold again.


    Taigu fierce elephant didn''t answer, just looked at Murong Yu. After a long time, he asked, "can you send me there? Can you send me to the past and make me appear in the same time and space? "


    Why do you ask this?


    Murong Yu moved in his heart and nodded slightly.


    "I can submit to you, but you must grant me a request. Otherwise, even if I die, I will not submit to you! " Taigu looks at murongyu in a straight, determined tone.


    Can you submit to just one request?


    Looking at Taigu fierce elephant, Feng Yongzhi and others in the distance are stunned. However, they all know that this request of Taigu ferocious elephant is definitely not simple.


    Murong Yu did not immediately agree, but said lightly: "what request."


    "Send me back to the past, and in the same time and space. I will surrender to you and never betray you. And you are my master, the master and king of the archaic world Taigu fierce elephant''s eyes are twinkling, and Zhan Jing mang looks at Murong Yu with an expectant look on his face.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly and said honestly, "I can only send you back to one era now. Beyond one era, I can''t do it now."


    "One era is enough," he said Between speaking, Taigu fierce elephant''s huge and incomparable figure suddenly shrinks quickly. After a while, he changed into a young man of three thick and five big.


    "Poo Tong", the young man knelt down in front of Murong Yu, and said solemnly: "I swear to him again, from today on..." when he said this, Xiangyang looked at Murong Yu, because he didn''t know Murong Yu''s name.


    "Murong Yu." Murong Yu said lightly.


    "... Murong Yu is the main one. He will not betray all his life, or his soul will be broken! Eternal life


    "Get up, there''s no need to kneel down in the future." Murongyu holds up the ancient fierce elephant, namely Xiangyang. At the same time, he was also a little depressed. If he knew this guy was so easy to surrender, he would have been sent back. How could he have fought for such a long time?"Xiangyang, I''m very curious. Why do you suddenly submit to me? And I can feel that you are truly submissive? Is it because I can send you back to the past? " Murong Yu asked after all.


    Xiangyang nodded: "if it wasn''t for the Lord''s ability, I would not surrender to you! As for going back to the past... I always have a regret in my heart. If I don''t find out about that, I''ll never be at ease! "


    Speaking of this, Murong Yu clearly saw the anger, shame and regret in Xiangyang''s eyes.


    This product is also a person with a story. Just don''t know what happened?

 Chapter 1782

    "Lord, now I will give you control of the archaic world!" After submitting to murongyu, Xiangyang did what he said, he would give murongyu control of the archaic world.


    This surprised murongyu.


    General independent space, even a world as big as archaic world, has no original power. Because although they look at it independently, they are still in the holy world and accept the control of the source of the holy world.


    Therefore, murongyu never thought that the archaic world also had control. Feng Yongzhi and others have never thought about this problem. They just think that if they kill Xiangyang, they can occupy the ancient world.


    But now they are all wrong. The archaic world still has control. If Xiangyang hadn''t brought it up, they wouldn''t have found it. If Xiangyang is killed, they will never be able to control the ancient world.


    Therefore, Murong Yu couldn''t help looking up at Xiangyang.


    The control power of the archaic world is very simple. It has no original power. It is just equivalent to the control power of an array. After Xiangyang gives it to murongyu, murongyu can control the whole archaic world.


    At this time, Murong Yu really got the archaic world.


    The whole archaic world was covered by murongyu''s huge idea. I don''t know. I''m scared.


    There are so many treasures in the archaic world.


    Shengjing veins, Shengmai and so on are almost everywhere. With the number of Shengzong''s present disciples, they can even live here for a long time. In addition, there are some natural resources and local treasures in the Archean world. For example, all kinds of medicinal materials cherished in the holy world are everywhere here, just like weeds.


    In addition to these, there are also many rare materials such as various refineries.


    If the six holy places get the archaic world, after a period of time, the strength of the six holy places will certainly soar several times, and it will not be a problem to unify the holy world at that time.


    Even Feng Yongzhi and others may use all kinds of resources here to forcibly attack the supreme realm. But now it''s all in murongyu''s hands, and it''s murongyu''s stuff.


    Murongyu was stunned by these rich resources. And soon after, he made a terrible discovery.


    Although this archaic world is an independent space in the holy world, it is different from the general independent space. The archaic world is completely integrated into the holy space. And the space of the archaic world and the space of the holy world are homologous.


    "Master, how can I feel that this archaic world seems to be cut out of the holy world?" Murong Yu pondered for a long time, finally found the origin of the holy world, and told his doubts.


    "What do you mean like? The world is cut out of the holy world. It was cut out by a great power in ancient times, refined, and then merged into the holy world again. A lot of things here are archaic. " Holy world origin that slightly some old voice Weng Sheng Weng said.


    How could it be like this? Murong Yu is a little stunned. What''s the strength of that man? So powerful? It should be noted that murongyu''s current strength can cut the holy world into pieces and make it independent. But that''s because his strength is infinitely close to the supreme.


    It''s impossible for other people to do it. However, murongyu''s current strength is that he can blow up a large void in the holy world, but he can''t completely cut it down, let alone integrate it into the holy world again and become an independent space.


    Murong Yu guessed that even if it was the general supreme, it would not work.


    In ancient times, the strength of the strong was too strong! Murong Yu didn''t ask who the source of the holy world was. Looking at the gnashing of teeth of the source of the holy world, even if he asked, there would be no answer.


    However, this discovery made Murong Yu''s heart calm a lot.


    It has the same origin with the holy world and is completely integrated into the holy world. In this way, as long as the entrance is blocked, few people can find it. Even if found, it''s not easy to destroy. Unless the whole holy world is destroyed, the archaic world will be destroyed. There is no such person in the holy world.


    As long as the gate of Shengzong mountain is moved here, Murong Yu is basically relieved. In the past, the mountain gate was in the mountain sea secret place. Although the mountain sea secret place could move, it was generally extremely safe.


    But if the supreme is born, the mountain and sea secret place will not be strong enough. Therefore, even if the supreme is born to deal with Murong Yu, Murong Yu has no worries.


    Immediately, after getting familiar with the archaic world, Murong Yu began to arrange the migration of Shengzong.


    The Mountain Gate of Shengzong was originally a mountain and sea secret place. Murong Yu didn''t have to work hard at all. He moved all the people to the ancient world.However, Murong Yu still left a heart, the mountain and sea secret also integrated into the archaic world. Once the supreme one comes in, the people of Shengzong can also hide in the mountain and sea secret place for more protection.


    However, when building the transmission array, Murong Yu thought for a long time.


    The entrance of the archaic world is extremely secret, and it is more like the dragon people. It changes all the time. Therefore, it is not easy for ordinary people to find it.


    However, it is not easy for the people of Shengzong to find it. Moreover, murongyu does not intend to let too many people know the entrance of the archaic world. After all, there are too many people and too many people. If they accidentally leak out, there will be no secrecy in the archaic world.


    But the same is true of the transmission array, and once the transmission array is found, the enemy can directly transmit through the transmission array. If we don''t carry out the teleportation array, the people of Shengzong can''t go out.


    In the end, murongyu just built two transmission arrays. Except him, only Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Xuan, Li Ling and a few other people know about a transmission array.


    Another transmission array, murongyu, has made a lot of preparations. Zhao Zhiqing and Li Ling have the control of the transmission array. As soon as they find something wrong, they can destroy the teleportation array with a single thought. In this way, Shengzong will be in the safest state.


    It doesn''t take long for these things to be settled. The ordinary disciples of the six holy places were also released by Murong Yu. However, all the memories of the archaic world have been erased.


    Even more, Murong Yu has implanted the memory of eternal alliance into their memory. As a result, after they regained their freedom, they all joined the alliance and became the most loyal members of the Alliance - provided that the memories that Murong Yu had implanted in their memory were not erased.


    On this day, Murong Yu was finally free and looked at Xiangyang.


    In these days, Xiangyang always follows murongyu. However, this guy is different from before. He hesitates all day and seems to have something to say to murongyu. But it doesn''t seem to have made up its mind.


    "Xiangyang, do you want to reverse time and space and go back to the past now?" Murong Yu finally couldn''t see it, so he asked directly.


    The strength of Taigu fierce elephant is extremely terrifying. Murong Yu''s acceptance of him may not be without the possibility of training him as a right-hand man. After all, how many people are there in the holy world? Once murongyu begins to unify the holy world, Xiangyang will be one of murongyu''s most powerful men.


    As soon as Xiangyang stayed, he hesitated. But soon his face hardened. He looked at murongyu''s face and nodded: "Lord, please reverse time and space and send me to 500 billion years ago! It''s time to settle that, too. "


    At the same time, a touch of hatred passed through Xiangyang''s eyes.


    Five hundred billion years ago, half a century ago, it was not difficult for Murong Yu.


    "I can send you back to the past. But remember, when you go back to the past, you can''t kill anyone or change anything. Otherwise, you may be annihilated in the long river of time. The archaic world will also annihilate you because of your actions! "


    Before reversing time and space, Murong Yu warned.


    Once a fierce beast or Xiangyang died at that time, there would be no present. Everything went up in smoke. So murongyu would warn. Of course, this is because Xiangyang wants to go back to the same time and space. Generally, people who are reversed by murongyu are not in the same time and space, although they go back to the past. They can only watch, but can''t touch.


    Xiang Yang nodded. He only needed to find out about it. As for when to solve it, it was the same.


    Immediately, murongyu used the rule of time, and Shengsheng reversed time and space, sending Xiangyang back to 500 billion years ago.


    Xiangyang is extremely excited in his heart. It has tangled him for half a century. I can see everything now.


    However, he just stepped on the ancient world 500 billion years ago, and an inexplicable force pulled him back to the present time and space.


    Looking at murongyu, Xiangyang was speechless and puzzled for a while. He didn''t know why murongyu suddenly pulled him back.


    Murong Yu said with a smile: "Xiangyang, I forgot to tell you something. You only have one year. Be sure to come back in a year. Otherwise, you will be forever drifting on the river of time, lonely life With that, Murong Yu tells Xiangyang the way to come back.


    Otherwise, murongyu does not dare to guarantee whether he has time to pull Xiangyang back in a year. In case of a careless do not remember, or be delayed by other things, like Yang on the tragedy.


    After admonishing again, Murong Yu just sent Xiangyang back.A year is not much, but it''s enough for Yang.


    At this time, the Taigu world has come to an end. Murong Yu then returned to the Terran grand alliance with many of the powerful saints of Shengzong.


    At this time, many of the powerful members of the demons and saints have returned to the holy world. If they are murderous, they will start a war again to destroy the murderers alliance.


    The war will break out again!

 Chapter 1783

    According to the message from Xin Junhua, the original leader of Zhusheng hall, Murong Yu knows that the number of the powerful in the chaos layer is less than one tenth of the original number.


    More than 90% of the strong in the holy list have come down from the chaos and returned to their respective races.


    They are scared by murongyu''s terror power. And they all know that before their demons and saints almost wiped out the whole Terran, murongyu will surely retaliate.


    Although they are all in chaos, the holy world is their foundation. Once their race is exterminated, they will be left alone.


    Moreover, no one can guarantee that murongyu will not even kill them! Therefore, these people have returned to the holy world. After they came back to the holy world, they spontaneously united together to form the Grand Alliance of the holy family, the Grand Alliance of the demon family and so on. They negotiated to kill murongyu again.


    However, the power of murongyu also made them feel frightened. Therefore, for a moment, they haven''t decided whether they want to attack strongly again, or wait for Murong Yu to attack and take the initiative to defend?


    In response to this, Murong Yu specially held a meeting in the Grand Alliance of Terrans. There were people who took the initiative to defend in the meeting. After all, the loss of the Terran before, the top of the strong also lost part, can be described as a great loss of vitality. And the saint clan and demon clan, although also lost a lot of Saint list strong. But they have a big base.


    According to these people''s theory, it is to keep the elite of the human race.


    However, more people suggested to take the initiative to suppress the demons and saints, and then the Terrans unified the holy world. These people are the main station faction, and one by one incomparable excitement.


    They all know the current strength of the Terran. Under the condition that the supreme is not born, their Terran alliance has the possibility of unifying the holy world.


    If they can unify the holy world and accomplish what their ancestors never did. Then, they will be able to keep their names in the history books and pass on their names through the ages to become the supreme heroes of the human race!


    Even if they could not maintain their rule for a long time after unifying the holy world, they recognized it. Flash in the pan, although the time is short, but it is left incomparable fragrance and amazing!


    For a moment, Murong Yu hesitated.


    In addition to Xin Junhua''s fifth and Dongmen Lixuan''s third, the top five of the list. The first, the second and the fourth are very secret. Murongyu still doesn''t know their identities.


    Is it a Terran, a saint or a demon? Xin Junhua and Dongmen Lixuan will not go back to the demons and saints. But those three people are hard to say.


    In fact, murongyu''s real worry is not the three of them, but those who haven''t been born for a long time. Apart from domination, supremacy is the greatest threat.


    Even if murongyu can unify the holy world, if those supreme masters take the initiative, the good situation of murongyu can be reversed overnight, and even the Terran can be destroyed.


    In the aspect of Terran, the two supremacies, peerless supremacy, are OK. Murong Yu doesn''t control the peerless palace. But it''s hard for Zhenwu to speak. Murong Yu has swallowed his inheritance and orthodoxy. If Zhenwu comes back, he will slap Murong Yu.


    "You''re ready to improve. I need to think about it." Murong Yu ordered a word, and then it has disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he had come to the front of Nuwa Temple sealed by Luoshu in Hetu.


    The temple of Nuwa is the most important instrument that murongyu has long obtained. It is also the palace and the most important instrument of the generation of the most important Nuwa. If murongyu wants to know where the supreme is going, he can only ask the same supreme Nu Wa.


    "Nuwa is supreme! Empress Nuwa! Nuwa Murong Yu came straight to the point and called. However, Nu Wa never had any reaction.


    But murongyu didn''t give up. He knew it. The noumenon of Nu Wa may have fallen, but a trace of her soul is attached to the temple of Nu Wa. Over the years, Murong Yu has been using the power of his soul to warm up, and at this time, he may have recovered a lot.


    Therefore, murongyu wrapped the whole Nuwa temple with divine thoughts, constantly calling for the supremacy of Nuwa.


    Shua!


    Finally, half a day later, murongyu''s mind entered a hall. In the hall, a beautiful woman is lying on the throne, looking at murongyu with a smile.


    "Do you know that disturbing a woman''s beauty sleep is the most impolite thing?" Nu Wa''s voice came like the sound of nature. Although she was questioning, she didn''t have questioning tone.


    Murong Yu, with a smile, directly sat down on a chair in the main hall: "Nuwa, you are so powerful. You are so beautiful and beautiful. Where do you need any beauty sense?"Nu Wa chuckled, but she didn''t care so much with Murong Yu, and her face became formal, because she knew that Murong Yu would go to the three treasures hall. So she asked.


    Murong Yu will also be their own intention to say directly to the point.


    Nu Wa''s pretty eyebrows frowned slightly and looked at Murong Yu: "do you want to know the most important place? Do you also know the existence of extraterritorial


    Murongyu nodded, he knew so much, but he didn''t know the details. He doesn''t even know what those supreme lords are doing and fighting with outside the territory? Are you fighting with foreign beasts, such as famine, or with foreign civilizations? Murongyu knows the existence of the sun monarch.


    The sun monarch''s strength is really too powerful, absolutely surpasses the master! This also makes Murong Yu speculate that the existence of the holy world is definitely not the only one in the endless chaos.


    There must be other civilizations out there. And some civilizations are more advanced than the holy world. You can find it in the sun king.


    So, are those supremacies fighting against the strong of foreign civilization?


    Nu Wa was shocked and looked at murongyu incredulously: "how can you know so much?"


    Extraterritorial, extraterritorial civilization. These are taboos in the holy world. Except for those who are strong at the highest level, it is impossible for those under the highest level to know.


    Because knowing it won''t do them any good. Moreover, it was the result of the deliberate blockade by the masters of the past dynasties. Now people in the holy world think that the power of the master is the most powerful, and the master controls the holy world.


    Master can''t surpass! You can''t kill it! Because it can''t be killed.


    And this is what every master wants to see. If they want to stabilize their rule, no one is allowed to surpass him. People think that he is the most powerful and can''t surpass. Naturally, not many people try their best to surpass him.


    And once the whole holy world knows that there are people above the master, and there are civilizations beyond the holy world, will they practice in peace?


    Everyone wants to become more powerful, surpass the master, turn over the master, leave the holy world and go outside.


    If it comes down, the master of the holy world may be killed. In fact, some of the masters of the holy world have been killed. Today''s heaven is to kill the previous master before sitting in this position.


    "Empress Nuwa, I know what''s out there? Supreme, what on earth are they doing, fighting with people outside the territory? " Seeing that Nuwa did not answer, Murong Yu asked again.


    Nu Wa was silent. She just frowned at Murong Yu, and her eyes flashed a color of hesitation. She hesitated whether to tell murongyu.


    With murongyu''s strength now, it''s time to know. Once he enters the supreme realm, nature knows everything. And Nuwa also needs murongyu to help her revive.


    Then, she sighed and said slowly: "in the holy world, the master is the absolute strong. Even if all the supreme are united, they are not the enemy of the master. Because of this, the master has absolute power. Long ago, he strictly ordered all the supreme to leave the holy world and fight outside the territory. Don''t come back to the holy world in this process, or you will be killed! "


    "The supreme is fighting with all kinds of fierce beasts and wild animals outside the territory. As for the strong ones of foreign civilizations? For those who can cross the endless starry sky, the supreme of the holy world is not their match at all. "


    "Those people, who are more powerful, are not even rivals. If not in the holy world, the master may be killed! "


    "It is because of the strength of those people that the master and every supreme are ready to move. They also want to become so powerful and travel in the stars. However, even the master cannot leave the holy world, let alone the supreme? Therefore, no matter they are the masters or the supreme, they fight against the wild, fierce beasts and the strong of foreign civilization. To fight for yourself


    "No master can leave the holy world and travel in the endless starry sky?" Murong Yu frowned slightly and found it difficult to understand.


    "These involve a lot of complicated problems, and you''ll find out later. I''ll give you a general idea now. The reason why we can''t leave the holy world and travel in the endless starry sky is that we haven''t broken through reincarnation. Only through reincarnation can we have the strength to travel in the endless starry sky. "


    Murongyu was puzzled again: "what is the breakthrough of reincarnation? How to break through? "


    Nu Wa first shook her head, then her eyes twinkled with hatred: "in the holy world, maybe only one master knows! We the supreme don''t know. And my fall, it is precisely because the master of Chuang reincarnation, he killed me


    Murongyu was surprised and looked at empress Nuwa with an incredible face. He knew that the enemy of empress Nuwa was certainly not weak, but he never thought that she was the master."The master has been unable to break through reincarnation. But as a chaotic object, you have the potential to be a chaos controller. You have to be careful that the master takes away your body! " Nuwa suddenly said solemnly.


    Murong Yu''s heart suddenly sank, but he had long expected that the master would do it.

 Chapter 1784

    "The master always wants to break through reincarnation, jump out of the holy world and roam in the endless starry sky! But there is no way out of reincarnation. And your body is his best choice. The reason why he didn''t do it to you is that you are too weak to bear his soul. I guess that if you are supreme or stronger, the master will do it Nuwa''s eyes were twinkling and murongyu said.


    Murongyu''s face showed an indifferent smile: "my body is a sweet cake. Anyone wants to rob it. But no one has been able to snatch it. No matter how powerful the supreme is, I will not give in. He wants my body, to snatch it! It''s a big deal


    Murongyu said it was very light, but his heart was very heavy. The power of the master is like the ancient holy mountain suspended above his head, giving him great pressure.


    "What if I keep suppressing the realm instead of promoting it?" Murong Yu suddenly moved in his heart and blurted out.


    Nu Wa shook her head: "if you don''t break through all the time, I will do it. Capture you and improve your strength directly. And then take it away. "


    Murongyu is a little depressed. Doesn''t that mean he can''t even improve his strength?


    "Murongyu, you should keep a low profile. Even if you become supreme, it''s better not to expose your strength when you are not sure how to deal with the master. Otherwise, it will be your disaster


    "And if you are sure to break through reincarnation, you must break through reincarnation. Once through reincarnation, although the master is powerful, it can not be your opponent


    "Sometimes it''s not only strength, but also one''s luck. If you are lucky enough to break through reincarnation, then your strength will soar and surpass the master. No matter how hard it is, you can leave the holy world directly. At that time, the master will have nothing to do with you. "


    "Reincarnation, how to break through? What is reincarnation? " Murongyu is more interested in this.


    Nu Wa pondered for a while, as if organizing language. After a long time, she said slowly: "in fact, every world has life, not real immortality. It''s just that the Shouyuan of every world is so long that the supreme one feels that it is immortal. "


    "The calculation of life in the world is reincarnation. A samsara is a year of the holy world. A samsara is equivalent to trillions of times in our holy world! Reincarnation, also known as "reincarnation period"


    Murong Yu nodded. One era is equivalent to trillions of years, and one reincarnation is equivalent to trillions of years. This Shouyuan is really too long. I''m afraid the holy world has not experienced much reincarnation since ancient times.


    As for the holy world, how many cycles have there been? Murongyu doesn''t know. In the whole holy world, I''m afraid even the master doesn''t know. The only possibility to know is the origin of the holy world. However, the origin of the holy world that Murong Yu got is incomplete and lacks a lot of information, so Murong Yu doesn''t know.


    "It is said that the longevity of every world is limited. Once Shouyuan is exhausted, then the world and everything in the world will be destroyed and return to chaos! Therefore, if you don''t want to die, you can only transcend reincarnation. "


    Murong Yu frowned slightly. These legends are legends, maybe true or false. But no matter whether it''s true or not, can anyone break through reincarnation now?


    "It''s said that long ago, there were people in our holy world who could break through reincarnation and roam in the endless starry sky. To avoid being destroyed by the destruction of the world. However, our holy world is too weak. The strength of our monks is generally weak. There is little chance of success in reincarnation. Almost 100% failed. And failure means nothing. "


    In fact, there is only one problem. The probability of breaking through reincarnation is infinite and equal to zero! In the holy world, I don''t know the opponent of the master.


    However, these did not affect murongyu. In the holy world, murongyu at least has the source of the holy world to fight against the master. As long as he is strong enough, it is not easy for the master to kill him.


    As for reincarnation? He has to break through. However, he must be well prepared and have enough strength before he can go!


    He felt that the extraterritorial civilization outside the holy world is the place where a hundred schools of thought contend, and that is the real stage for monks! It is the world stage that Murong Yu pursues.


    However, now Murong Yu has a question, where is reincarnation? How to break through?


    In this regard, Nu Wa can not answer, she just said: "as long as you reach a certain level, you can feel the existence of reincarnation in the dark. At that time, I wanted to break through reincarnation, just in a moment! "


    In the following time, murongyu had a careful discussion with Nuwa. However, Nuwa did not know much about reincarnation.


    However, during the conversation, he had a general understanding of the existence of domination and supremacy.There is only one master in the holy world, but not just ten.


    There are really only ten of the highest ones in the holy world. For example, Zhenwu supreme and unparalleled supreme of the human race are both one of the top ten.


    In fact, in addition to the top ten, there are also some of them. There are too many of those who are more powerful than the list. However, the number is too small to exceed 2000.


    Then, why does the holy world have been spread all the time, and there are only ten supreme beings in the holy world?


    That''s because the ten supremacies are the most powerful of all, the so-called supremacy. The existence recognized by countless supreme beings.


    The rest of the supreme, although also have supreme strength. But their strength and prestige have not been recognized by the majority of the supreme, because there is no supreme title.


    At most, they have the power of the supreme realm, but they are not supreme. Strictly speaking, they are the most powerful. There is a big gap with the top ten in terms of strength and identity.


    "Now the Terrans have two titles. There are also two demons, but there are more saints, up to five. " Nuwa said faintly.


    "Only nine, and one more?"


    "There is another position. Many of them want to be this one, but no one can convince the public. So now there are only nine Supreme in the holy world." Nuwa sneered.


    I think she was one of the top ten. And the Dame is one of the top ten. However, they fell too long, their position has long been replaced by others.


    What''s more, there are some advantages to the title of supreme that has been recognized by the public. They can use a very small part of the original power of the holy world. As a result, their strength is much stronger than that of any ordinary superior level. It can even easily kill the strong in the ordinary supreme realm.


    It is because of this that every strong man in the supreme realm wants to be called supreme. But there are only ten people after all.


    The strong in the supreme realm usually fight outside the territory, or secretly improve their strength in an attempt to break through reincarnation. In addition to the mutual restraint between the master and the supreme, the strong in the supreme realm rarely or even never return to the holy world.


    In their eyes, they are already beyond the holy world and disdain to be associated with the holy world. And there''s another reason. All the people in the holy world are their foundation. If they are the supreme ones, they can turn their hands and destroy the holy world. Once the people of the holy world die, where will there be more supreme beings in the future?


    Therefore, the supreme is forbidden to participate in the battle of the holy world. In ancient times, the supreme took part in the war. At that time, the whole holy world was almost destroyed. In the end, the supreme agreed with each other, and this was the time when the supreme was not born.


    "Doesn''t it mean that saints can''t leave the holy world? What is the so-called "extraterritorial" Murong Yu said doubtfully.


    "If we compare the holy world to a house, then what we call extraterritorial is the garden around the house. We can move freely in the garden, but we can''t cross the garden and appear outside. " Nu Wa made a vivid metaphor, which made Murong Yu suddenly realize.


    "In that case, I can rest assured." Murongyu''s eyes twinkled with Zhan Jing mang. The reason why he didn''t unify the holy world was that he was afraid that the supreme might come out and play tricks, but now he is not afraid.


    "Empress Nuwa, when I have enough strength, I will revive you." Murongyu saluted a lazy looking Nuwa, and then left the temple without waiting for her to speak.


    Nu Wa opened her mouth and seemed to have something else to say, but Murong Yu had already left. So she turned her eyes helplessly: "this boy is worried. I also want to say that once the demons and saints are pressed, their supremacy will come back. Since you are in such a hurry, let''s let you suffer a small loss and learn a lesson. "


    If murongyu heard this, he would vomit blood. Because before long, he suffered a small loss because of the supreme. And this small loss almost destroyed the whole Terran.


    After returning to the alliance, murongyu did not immediately launch a war. He won''t start a war until Xiang Yang comes back. After all, if there is a strong man like Yang in the alliance, it will be stronger and safer than murongyu alone.


    During the period of waiting for Xiangyang, Murong Yu brought some core high-level officials of Shengzong and the Terran alliance into Hetu Luoshu, and let them start to devour chaos crystal cultivation.


    And murongyu is back to the depths of the chaos layer, began to sleep day and night crazy incomparably condensed chaotic crystal. In war, the more powerful the Terrans are, the stronger their strength will be, and the less their losses will be!Holy world, unexpectedly quiet down. But the more depressing the atmosphere is, the quieter it is before the storm!


    The wind and rain is coming, the wind is all over the building!

 Chapter 1785

    In the book of Hetu Luoshu, more than 20000 powerful people sit in the separated space, and the best chaotic crystals are piled up around them like hills.


    The worst of these chaotic crystals are first-class chaotic crystals, and the best is far beyond the first-class chaotic crystals! So they call it the best chaotic crystal.


    They don''t know where these chaotic crystals come from. Because even Xin Junhua, the leader of Zhusheng hall, has never seen such pure chaos crystal containing such terrible chaos power!


    In fact, these chaotic crystals were all condensed by murongyu himself. In the past, the chaotic crystal he agglomerated used 100 million as a unit, and now he is more powerful, and the speed of agglomerating chaotic crystal is faster.


    And the most powerful people in murongyu''s hands are those in the holy list. For his own people, Murong Yu is never mean and generous.


    Chaos crystal enough! Please use it!


    After the initial excitement, the strong of Shengzong''s holy list have already calmed down and started to refine chaos crystal and impact higher strength.


    A year is not much. It''s just a blink of an eye. However, because of the acceleration ability of Hetu Luoshu, the time spent by these people is calculated in terms of era.


    At this time, under the holy list of chaos layer, there are more powerful than before. However, there are few strong people in the holy list, most of them are nine order chaotic ancestors.


    At this time, the faces of these people were full of shock.


    See a saint list strong voice tremble of say: "these a few months exactly what happened?"? Why has the ranking of saints of a large number of strong saints been improved? "


    In the past, the ranking of the strong in the holy list will not change much. Even if the change is many years, there are only one or two people to change.


    However, in recent years, the ranking of the top in the holy list has changed quite frequently. A few years ago, only a few people such as murongyu changed. However, more than 20000 people have changed their rankings.


    Although these people''s holy List Ranking changes are not very big, they generally jump forward one or two places. However, it should be noted that there are already some strong people with higher ranking in the list. Their ranking has also been improved.


    "Why does it seem that the collective strength is generally improved? But these people don''t belong to the same force! Even if the same force, who has the ability to help so many of them improve their strength at the same time? " There was a voice of suspicion in the crowd.


    "If there is such a force, I also want to join it!" A nine order chaos ancestor peak strong said. A look of envy.


    "Are they all in a special space? And what''s in that space that can be improved? "


    For a moment, this speculation spread throughout the chaotic layer. As a result, countless strong people began to look for this so-called special space. But it''s useless in the end.


    Indeed, there is such a space as Hetu Luoshu. It is impossible for those people to find Hetu Luoshu.


    A year passed quickly.


    During this period of time, the strong men of the holy list who practiced in the world of Hetu Luoshu made big or small breakthroughs. The highest ranking in the holy list even leaped tens of thousands of rankings at one stroke. And the worst ones have leaped dozens of rankings.


    It can be said that in this year, the strength of the top of the holy list has been greatly improved.


    In the book of Hetu Luo, all the strong men in the holy list slowly open their eyes, and then slowly stand up.


    When they feel that they have become more powerful, they are happy in their hearts. But soon they were a little reluctant. Because they want to continue to practice.


    However, they have been summoned by murongyu and will stop practicing from now on. That''s why they wake up.


    "Well, if I can continue to practice, I will rank higher in the holy list. I don''t know if there will be such an opportunity in the future. There will be no time to accelerate and chaos crystal. It will be difficult to improve our strength in the future. " One by one, this idea appeared in the hearts of the strong in the holy list.


    It seems that they know what they think. Murong Yu''s voice with a smile rings in their ears: "there will be more opportunities in the future. But now we have business to do. As for the remaining chaotic crystals, take them. "


    Hearing the speech, people were stunned at first, and then they were overjoyed. So one by one big hand waving, those with the remaining, the accumulation is still like a mountain of chaos crystal to put into their own space treasure.


    Thank you After a powerful man in the holy list put the chaotic crystal into the space treasure, he reflected that he didn''t thank Murong Yu, so he gave a loud and sincere thanks.Others also thank murongyu. In this regard, Murong Yu just a faint smile, heart read a move between them into the Terran alliance.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The interior of Tiangang mountain is very huge. After the appearance of more than 20000 powerful people in the holy list, they spread out their bodies one after another and disappeared in the distance in a flash.


    "Lord, I''m back."


    In the hall, Murong yuduan sits on the throne. A tall figure came from the outside. After seeing Murong Yu, he gave a deep salute and said in a deep voice.


    This person was sent back to Xiangyang by murongyu.


    Murongyu looks at Xiangyang. At this time, Xiangyang no longer has the regret and regret before. There is only relief and relief.


    During this period of time, murongyu has basically understood why Xiangyang went back to the past.


    As I said before, there are only two Archean monsters in the Archean world. One is Xiangyang, while the other has disappeared half a century ago.


    Although the fierce elephant was not the descendant of Xiangyang, it was raised by Xiangyang. But half a century ago, the little fierce elephant disappeared out of thin air.


    No one knows where it has gone. There are no dead or alive!


    And this happened when Xiangyang was closed. When Xiangyang knew about it, he was furious and killed many related beasts.


    But it''s still useless. There''s still no little elephant. It seems that little fierce elephant never appeared.


    This matter has always plagued Xiangyang and made him regret and regret.


    However, with the help of murongyu''s ability, he finally made it clear.


    "Lord, I have found out the matter. Xianghe has left the archaic world!" It seems that he knows what murongyu is going to ask. Xiangyang says ahead of time without waiting for murongyu to ask.


    Murong Yu nodded, Xiangyang should be sure that the elephant river has not yet fallen, so he was relieved. However, Murong Yu clearly saw a flash of hope and expectation on Xiangyang''s face.


    Even, the depth of Xiangyang''s eyes is full of concern. However, for the fierce beasts in the archaic world, they can''t leave the archaic world.


    Otherwise, Xiangyang had already left the archaic world.


    Just, how did Xianghe leave the archaic world?


    "Half a century ago, the elephant river was engulfed by a space crack. I think that''s why he left the archaic world and appeared in the holy world. " Xianghe explained.


    He went back to the past, but saw with his own eyes that the elephant river was swallowed up by the space crack. However, the jade slips of Xianghe''s soul in his hand have never been broken. This is also the basis for Xiang Yang to believe that he is still alive.


    Now, Xiangyang is leaving the archaic world to look for Xianghe. However, he could not leave the archaic world. Therefore, he must rely on murongyu.


    For this point, Xiangyang feels more and more grateful for his previous decision. If it wasn''t for murongyu, he couldn''t go back and find out about it.


    If he had not surrendered to murongyu, he would not have known about Xianghe, and he would not have been able to leave the archaic world, because he might have been killed by murongyu.


    "You go down and rest for a few days. After a few days, we will leave the archaic world." Murongyu''s eyes are full of essence, and he drinks back Xiangyang.


    A few days later, murongyu left the archaic world and appeared in the alliance of the Terrans with the powerful members of Xiangyang, Shengzong and the Terrans, as well as other core leaders.


    In the archaic world, there are only some people and forces with good relationship between Shengzong and murongyu. Fan Tong and others are naturally included. At the same time, Wushuang palace and zilei palace were also moved to the ancient world. As for other holy places, they are still in the holy world.


    Tiangang mountain, the main hall of the alliance headquarters.


    Nearly 30000 of them sat on both sides of the hall. These are the top echelons of the alliance. Most of them are the top of the list. In addition to the strongmen murongyu had received before, there were all the strongmen in the holy list of Zhusheng Hall - they had practiced in Hetu Luoshu before.


    "The demons and the saints will never die! Although we have repulsed them this time, they will launch a second, third and even more war. Until we are killed. "


    "As a member of the Terran, the leader of the Terran alliance, I can''t let this happen. Are the demons and saints not going to kill us? Then we will suppress them all before they launch the second war! "


    "The master of the holy world is our people, not the demons, not the saints! Do you have any confidence? Do you have faith to unify the holy world? To become an eternal existenceyes!


    Murongyu''s words were not so emotional, but they were still excited by the public''s ears. In particular, the strong ones of the Terran have high morale. They want to destroy the demon clan and the holy clan immediately and unify the holy kingdom.


    "Good! This time we go to kill the demon clan first! Li Ling, the commander of the army will be handed over to you. Give you half a year, after half a year, I want the Terran army to fight into the demon clan! We are invincible

 Chapter 1786

    Hearing this, Li Ling couldn''t help laughing: "master, it won''t take half a year. Our Terran army has long been assembled. With a single command from you, we can crush the territory and destroy the demon clan! "


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a fine light: "good! Now, leave the general strongmen of the holy list in the Terran alliance to prevent the strongmen of the holy and demon clans from coming to destroy our rear. The rest of the strongmen in the holy list will lead the Terran army and follow me to defeat the demons! "


    Immediately, Murong Yu left behind some of the strong in the holy list.


    Those chosen to stay on the list are extremely depressed. Who doesn''t want to fight with the army? After all, although the war is accompanied by the risk of falling. But there are more benefits.


    As long as it does not fall, then after the war, everyone will more or less improve a lot of strength. Not to mention the various resource benefits gained in the war.


    All the things snatched from the enemy must be handed in. But not everything has to be handed in. If the demon clan is defeated, their harvest will be extremely terrible.


    "You don''t have to be so depressed. Now it''s just attacking the demons. Once the demon clan is defeated, it''s your turn to attack the holy clan. " This is what murongyu has planned for a long time.


    It is because of this that those who are strong in the holy list are willing to stay and guard the human base camp.


    Within the Terran territory, there are 108 branches besides Tiangang mountain, the headquarters of the Terran Grand Alliance. Unlike before, each of these rudders has a large number of troops, training every day.


    When a message was sent by Li Ling, these troops began to gather. After that, Murong Yu took the initiative.


    Tiangang branch! It''s the closest and most powerful branch of the Terran League. At this time, the sky of the branch rudder suddenly split, and a big foot stepped out of the void. Then came a young man in black who was not strong.


    This is murongyu!


    After seeing Murong Yu appear, all the people who saw him at the branch helm could not help kneeling down. In their hearts, murongyu is their Savior. Murongyu''s position in their hearts is supreme, and no one can shake it!


    Murong Yu nodded slightly, and then said faintly: "everyone get up, you don''t need to kneel down when you see me in the future. Remember, all of us are equal, and there is no distinction between superior and inferior. "


    Murong Yu had disappeared in the same place before his voice fell. But his voice was circling over the branch rudder for three days.


    "We are all equal, and there is no distinction between superior and inferior!" But murongyu''s words spread, which made murongyu''s position in the hearts of the people higher, and no one could shake it.


    In the square, after Murong Yu appeared, he saw a pair of neat troops. These are the Terran armies. The weakest are the ancient sages.


    Ancient sage, ancestor sage and chaotic ancestor sage. Soldiers are saints and strong men of these two levels. However, the general microcephaly is the existence of chaotic ancestral level.


    There are not many people in the square, only about one million.


    These are the pioneers of the Terran alliance! Those who lead the battle will naturally have high strength.


    After seeing murongyu, all the soldiers were excited. And their eyes are shining with fanatical light.


    Without saying a word, Murong Yu directly offered sacrifices to Hetu Luoshu, and then with a wave of his hand, he took them into Hetu Luoshu. Immediately, Murong Yu also entered the book of Hetu Luo.


    When he reappeared, he had come to the next branch.


    One hundred and eight branch rudders passed one by one, even in less than half a day. The speed of this deployment can be described as extraordinary. In the whole holy world, Murong Yu is the only one with such efficiency.


    180 million elite soldiers!


    Ten thousand strong men in the holy list!


    In Hetu Luoshu, the 100 million elite soldiers are divided into 10000 teams by Murong Yu. Each team has exactly 10000 people! And ten squadrons are formed into a squadron, a total of 1000 squadrons!


    A thousand squadrons are combined into a hundred brigades!


    Each team has a team leader, who must be the best in the league. In addition to the team leader, there is a vice team leader, who is a strong one at the level of chaos ancestor. In addition to the vice captain, there is also a military division, whose strength may not be very strong, but whose strategy must be better than that of ordinary people.


    So is the squadron, and so is the brigade. However, the Deputy squadron leader and the negative captain are both strong at the level of the holy list.


    The team leader obeys the orders of the team leader and the team leader is under the control of the team leader. As for the captain, he was directly dispatched by murongyu.This time, there are more than 10000 strong players in the league. That is to say, after deducting the 12000 team leaders, squadrons and captains, there are about 2000 top players in the holy list.


    These strong men and the remaining eight million elite soldiers form a logistics force, that is to say, specialized in cleaning the battlefield and settling the wounded soldiers of their own side in the war.


    In addition, Murong Yu also transferred some of the saint list strongmen and saints to form his own guard. Although murongyu can''t use it, he also needs someone around him to run errands, convey orders and so on.


    Duanyue mountain range.


    It''s the mountain range at the junction of the human race and the demon race.


    As a matter of fact, the Duanyue mountains are high above the sky. But the whole mountain is like a huge stone between the Terrans and the demons.


    However, this huge stone seems to have been cut off by a knife, and both sides are very smooth. It''s hard for ordinary people to climb. On the top of Duanyue mountains, fierce animals are rampant. There are many fierce beasts at the level of chaos ancestor.


    Therefore, because of these aspects of the Duanyue mountains, there have been very few Terrans and Demons crossing the Duanyue mountains and appearing in each other''s territory.


    Duanyue mountain is a natural moat worthy of the name, blocking the communication between the human race and the demon race.


    Today, however, the Terran side is a dark shadow. From a distance, this flying Terran was a young man in black.


    The youth went straight through the void, even when they arrived at the Duanyue mountains, they did not stop at all. Instead, they flew directly in the past.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The young man in black just rushed into the Duanyue mountain range, and the Duanyue mountain range burst out with a terrible roar! One by one, fierce and powerful beasts rose to the sky and slaughtered the young man in black.


    Hum!


    The young man in black snorted coldly. His breath, which was hundreds of millions of times stronger than these fierce beasts, burst out from him. Taking his body as the center, he swept away in all directions like a tide.


    Boom


    Where they passed, the void was broken, and the huge rocks and trees on the Duanyue mountains were crushed. And those ferocious and powerful beast is a burst of whine, by this terrible breath really crawling on the ground motionless.


    In fact, they don''t dare to move, and they can''t move.


    Seeing this, the young man in black snorted again. He didn''t kill these fierce beasts, but just stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    Duanyue city is one of the famous cities of the demon clan. Because it is close to the Duanyue mountains, it attracts many strong people to come here every day. As a result, the city is extremely prosperous.


    On this day, Duanyue city was as busy as usual. But I don''t know why, very suddenly, a very depressing feeling appeared in all the demon saints in Duanyue city.


    And with the passage of time, this sense of depression is more and more intense!


    All of a sudden, a sharp eyed man suddenly pointed to the Duanyue mountains and screamed, his voice full of panic: "what''s that? Are the fierce beasts from Duanyue mountain going to slaughter the city? "


    They were surprised and followed the man''s eyes, which almost made them faint. In the distance, a large dark cloud blocking the sky is flying at an extremely terrifying speed.


    A terrible breath is breaking through billions of time and space, quickly swept over. And the sense of depression they feel comes from this dark cloud.


    It''s just that there are no dark clouds. It''s a group of fierce animals!


    But it''s not a beast. It''s a trained saint.


    From the Duanyue mountains, is that the Terran?


    In an instant, this idea appeared in all the hearts of Duanyue city. And many of the fast reaction is already foot oil, toward the rear quickly escaped in the past.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    However, just as they were escaping, several paths containing the horrible smell of destroying heaven and earth had torn the void and rushed up at a high speed. Before those people had time to react, they had been swallowed up.


    After a few dull loud noises, these people who took the lead in escaping had been blown up into a blood mist and died.


    "Listen to the demons in Duanyue City, don''t kill them! Otherwise, it will not matter! " Like thunder, the sound came from afar, containing a terrible pressure. In Duanyue City, many powerful demons were uneasy, and some of them were overturned directly.


    Terran army!


    At this time, the demons in Duanyue city finally responded. All of a sudden, the color changed.Of course, they can''t be so obedient. Some people have activated teleportation to escape. But at this time, hundreds of figures appeared above Duanyue City, and some people directly appeared next to the transmission array.


    All of them are the top of the list!


    The power of these hundreds of people enveloped the whole Duanyue City, and even the powerful people in Duanyue city felt frightened.


    Not only powerful, but numerous. And Duanyue City demon family holy list strong although there are, but less than ten. Now these people want to dig a hole to bury themselves, not to be discovered by the Terran, and even more impossible to go out to fight. Because they all know that if they dare to fight, they will die. Even if they don''t even have a chance to speak, they will be killed directly.

 Chapter 1787

    Even the strongmen of the holy list dare not move, let alone the strongmen of other levels. For a moment, hundreds of millions of powerful demons in Duanyue city were suppressed and crawled on the ground. Although they were trembling, they did not dare to look up.


    It''s just that after a while, hundreds of millions of Terran troops are coming!


    The morale is like a rainbow, the morale is sky high!


    Under the impact of this terrible momentum, the numerous saints and strong men in Duanyue city were even more frightened and afraid to speak.


    "Disarm! Take out all the treasures, or you will be killed! " There was a thunder like noise from the Terran army, and then a big man like an iron tower strode out, full of murderous air and unlimited killing opportunities.


    He was followed by a group of powerful Terran soldiers.


    The leader is Gu Kai, murongyu''s second disciple. This product is also a strong one in the holy list. It is the captain of the guard around Murong Yu, who is directly responsible for Murong Yu.


    At this time, he is bringing the strong men of the guard and logistics team to clean up the battlefield.


    Forced by helplessness, many saints began to hand over their storage space and the treasures they had recognized. Although they are reluctant, they are helpless.


    No one wants to give up their own baby. But Gu Kai and others directly examined their bodies and even their memories. Once you find that they are hidden, then kill them strongly!


    At the beginning, some demon saints thought they could get away with it, so they hid some of the most precious treasures and didn''t hand them over.


    But it was soon discovered by them. In addition to Gu Kai, the spirits of those who suppressed the whole Duanyue city also cooperated with Gu Kai and others to check their bodies. As a result, no one can get away with it.


    After dealing with some outsider birds, later people did not dare to hide. In less than half a day, the hundred million strong demons in Duanyue city were looted.


    Even, in addition to their treasures, all the treasures of Duanyue city were looted. The ability of the Terran army to search for treasures is appalling!


    No matter how hard the demons'' saints were buried, they could not escape the fate of being searched. Even later, the whole Duanyue city was raided by the Terran army except for those of little value.


    In fact, if murongyu did not come, the Terran army might not be able to search so clean. But now it''s not the same. Under the cover of murongyu''s divine thoughts, there is no way to hide the treasures of the demon family saints.


    Especially when Murong Yu enveloped it with the original power of the holy world, everything appeared in front of him.


    After searching for the treasure, the powerful ones of the holy list of the Terran will take action. Directly seal the power of all the powerful demons in the realm of saints and great saints. Even those who are strong in the holy list are lucky to be controlled by Murong Yu himself, and become Murong Yu''s efforts.


    At this point, the Terran side and a few more powerful list. If you add several strongmen to every city Terran, once you capture all the demons, the number of slaves in murongyu''s strongmen level will reach a terrible number.


    After driving all the powerful demons to a corner of Duanyue city and randomly sending several powerful Terrans to guard, Murong Yu began to build a transmission array.


    The strength of those people is sealed, even if an ancient Saint guard will not have an accident.


    It''s easy for murongyu to build a transmission array. In less than half a day, murongyu built hundreds of large transmission arrays, connecting 108 branches of the Terran alliance.


    As a result, the army of the Terran Grand Alliance was continuously transmitted through the teleportation array. Overnight, tens of billions of strong men entered Duanyue city.


    Duanyue city has become the first stop for the Terrans to fight against the demons!


    Tens of billions of troops have been divided into countless teams, squadrons and brigades! However, these brigades are under the jurisdiction of the former brigades.


    The next day, one hundred groups of the Terran army, each leading billions of strong Terrans, were able to break off Yuecheng and leave in all directions.


    One hundred brigades, each of which is responsible for one direction, will quickly occupy the major cities of the demon clan. Invincible in the past, the momentum, straight forward!


    The Terran army is so powerful and fast.


    Every time they occupy a city outside, they will be like Duanyue city to search all their treasures, and seal all the demon clan strongmen.


    However, they didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. They just killed some stubborn demon clan strongmen to set an example to others. At this speed, it was not until a month later when the Terran army occupied one tenth of the territory of the demon clan that the demon clan was able to know about it!At this time, the place conquered by the Terran army has become a Terran territory. In addition to leaving part of the Terran army to guard, many ordinary people of the Terran also appeared in these cities and began to operate these cities as their own homes.


    Even if we know that the Terran has been killed, even if the demon clan is a unified race. But when they responded, the Terran army had captured a fifth of their territory. Numerous saints were controlled by murongyu, and numerous demon saints became prisoners of the human race.


    At this time, with the efforts of murongyu''s top ranking, the top ranking players in the major league of Terrans have exceeded 30000, and the team is growing rapidly.


    In addition, there are more powerful people in the Terran group who join the alliance and become a part of the alliance.


    There are many of them.


    At the beginning, in addition to those who have already submitted to the league, those who are in the chaos layer of the league, although they are lower bound, did not join the league. Because they despise it.


    As a result, there are not many of the strongest in the League of the Terrans, except for the saints.


    But now, after seeing the power of the big league, those who are on the list finally realize something and start to join the big league.


    At the beginning, some of the top players in the holy list didn''t really want to join the big league. They just want the imperial palace to join the alliance and then control it.


    However, there is no need for murongyu. When Xiangyang burst out his terror strength, those who are strong in the holy list will be honest.


    The strength of Xiangyang is comparable to that of the second and the first in the holy list. How many are his opponents in the holy world?


    However, although there are more and more strong Terrans, the pace of progress has not accelerated. Because at this time, the demon clan has made a response, a pair of demon clan army has also moved to the front line, confrontation with the Terran army.


    However, this time murongyu is determined to unify the holy world. So, when the demon army came, he executed the beheading action!


    By Xiangyang''s hand, he killed their leaders and some of their strongmen!


    When the news that the leader and the strongman of the holy list were killed spread in the Terran and demon armies. In terms of the demon clan army, the pennies were low, and they were all in fear, and they could not continue the war.


    And the Terran aspect of the taxi spirit is to continue to rise, forge ahead! Where the army passes, it is invincible!


    In the aspect of demon clan, the number of strong people in the holy list are good, and they are not the opponents of Murong Yu and Xiangyang. Even, in the end, the powerful of the demon clan''s holy list did not even dare to appear.


    Because the people who came were either killed or controlled by murongyu. Even those who managed to escape were seriously injured.


    Half a year, more than half of the territory of the demon clan has been conquered by the Terran army! Become part of the Terran territory! At this time, the Terran army is moving faster and faster. Because the demon clan has no mind to resist.


    Even if the army is reluctantly organized, it will be defeated with a single blow, and it can''t resist at all!


    If it goes on like this, the demon clan will be conquered sooner or later. No way, who let the demon clan have no equal to murongyu and Xiangyang?


    Today, in addition to the strong in the holy list, only the second and first strong in the holy list can match Murong Yu and Xiangyang.


    However, these two people have never appeared. What''s more, I don''t know whether they are demon people or saint people? Or is it simply the strength of the human race?


    The whole world was shocked by the news!


    Naturally, the Terran side cheered, but the saint side was surprised and began to hoard soldiers at the border early in the morning.


    They all know that as long as the Terran conquers the demon clan, they will turn the gun to deal with them. After all, compared with the demon clan, their holy clan is a greater threat to the Terran, and the heart of the dead Terran has never died!


    The reason why the Terrans deal with the demons first is that the demons are weaker than the saints.


    At this point, the Grand Alliance of the saints headquarters.


    There are all the strong core of the Grand Alliance of the saints, and all the powerful races in the saints are here.


    "We have to save the demon clan, but we have to save each other at the best opportunity." Said a strong member of the Grand Alliance of the saints with a sneer.


    "Murongyu''s strength is too strong. If he goes on like this, I''m afraid he''ll be big! It''s a threat to our saints. " Said a strong man in a deep voice."By Murong Yu? We saints are not demons! We are in a hurry to kill murongyu! However, murongyu killed the demon clan, so the resistance of our holy clan to unify the holy kingdom was less. Therefore, I suggest that, at the last moment, our holy clan should send troops to save the demon clan. Save them at the same time, but also control them for our use! And then the demon clan, the rest is all their elite, that is a powerful force

 Chapter 1788

    The demon clan is defeated! Rout!


    The Terran army is unstoppable! Because war is really about the high-end strong. For example, on the side of the demon clan, although there are many strong people in the holy list, there are not many people in the top ten of the holy list. The top three of the list are not.


    Of course, this is the first and second list has not yet appeared under the circumstances. Excluding these two words, the top ten of the demon clan are very few. Even if they have strength, they are not as terrible as murongyu and Xiangyang.


    After all, these two ruthless people are comparable to the first and second in the list. What about single choice? Who are their opponents? In fact, even in group fights, not many people can defeat Murong Yu Xiangyang.


    Xiangyang is a fierce beast of ancient times. His strength is terrible. It''s absolutely appalling. At the beginning, all the powerful people in the six holy places of the Terran sacrificed a number of supreme objects, which were almost killed by him. How terrible is his strength?


    However, Xiangyang is powerful, Murong Yu is still easy to suppress! Therefore, murongyu''s strength is even more terrifying.


    During the war, murongyu didn''t need to start at all. Xiangyang was always the vanguard, rushing in the territory of the demon clan! Even later, Xiangyang even organized a commando team composed of all the powerful members of the holy list to shuttle back and forth in the territory of the demon clan. Where we have been, we are restless.


    The only task of this commando team is to loot and kill the strongmen of the holy list. Not to a place, with the terrible power of the commandos, directly control that place. And then forcibly robbed them of all their resources.


    If you meet a rebel, kill him. Of course, this is for ordinary saints. If they want to be the strong one in the list of demons, they rush up without saying a word, which is a fat beating.


    Surrender or not! Or you''ll be killed!


    In the place where the commando is vertical and horizontal, all the strong members of the demon clan holy list retreat one after another, because no one is the opponent of the commando. But this commando team is really haunted. Where we have been, there are still some demons coming down. Of course, there are those who surrender. These people are all under control. Later, the members of the commando team almost doubled, and their strength became stronger and stronger. My Lord, the demon clan was more and more terrible.


    Two years!


    In just two years, the demon clan was forced by the Terran army to hide in the last territory, less than one percent of the usual territory. At this time, there are not many powerful demons in the holy list. Some of them escaped, some of them didn''t dare to show up at all. And more of them were killed and surrendered by the Terrans.


    TIANYAO mountain, the location of TIANYAO palace!


    TIANYAO palace is the largest clan of the demon clan, which almost controls the whole demon clan. Almost all the strong people of the demon clan, no matter what race they are, must obey the dispatch of the demon palace.


    At this time, there are dozens of sad looking strong men in the sky demon palace. Each one is the existence of the holy list level. It''s the last one on the holy list of TIANYAO palace.


    However, these people are not in a good mood now. They look gloomy one by one. Because now the demon clan is close to extermination. The Terran army is coming. With the strength of TIANYAO palace now, it can''t resist the Terran that has exceeded the strongmen of 40000 holy list!


    As soon as the Terran army passes, their sky demon palace will be crushed and turned into powder!


    "Why don''t you ask for help from the saints?" A saint list strong suddenly some not reconciled said.


    Smell speech, all of a sudden in front of a car, but their then dim down. It''s not that they didn''t think of this way to ask for help from the saints.


    But is the holy family a fuel-efficient lamp? This time, the reason why the Terrans attacked and killed the demons was that they cooperated with the saints to attack the Terrans last time!


    If there is no such thing, how can the Terran attack the demon clan? Start a war? At that time, when the demon clan and the holy clan were united, they had formed an alliance, one side had difficulties, and all sides supported! But seeing that the demon clan is going to be exterminated, does the saint clan plan to send troops?


    No,


    Many of the powerful demons in the holy list know that the holy family has been waiting for this opportunity. Waiting for the demon clan to take the initiative to ask for help. At that time, the holy clan can naturally accept the demon clan. Then, the demon army came down on the territory, directly snatched the demon territory from the Terran army, and then destroyed the Terran and unified the holy kingdom.


    The idea of unifying the holy world, whether it is the holy race, the Terran race or the demon race. That is to say, the relationship between the holy race, the demon race and the Terran is always the enemy. To form an alliance is to destroy one of the three parties first and then fight.


    "You can''t ask the saints for help. Otherwise, our demon clan will be destroyed. " A strong man of the holy list immediately said in a deep voice, and resolutely refused to ask for help from the holy family.


    "Now who can save us, besides the saints? Ask for help from the holy family. Maybe our demon family still has a trace of life, but if we don''t ask for help, our demon family will surely die! " Another strongman of the holy list roared and was about to blow fire."No way!"


    For a moment, there was a quarrel in the sky demon palace. Each one held his own opinion, but it was divided into two sides. One side did not agree to ask for help from the holy clan, while the other side suggested asking for help from Shengzong.


    And the people on both sides are similar, so it''s impossible to make a decision for a while.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Asking for help is death, not asking for help is death. I now have a way to save our demon clan. " Has been sitting on the throne silent days demon palace master this time is said in a deep voice.


    As soon as the voice came out, the hall became quiet. Then, one by one, his eyes were all focused on the master of TIANYAO palace.


    Even, an acute man of the holy list couldn''t help asking: "palace master? What is the solution? "


    Everyone''s faces were curious and wanted to know the answer.


    The master of the sky demon palace pointed to the sky, and then he didn''t speak.


    See his performance, the hall of many have not yet reacted to the list of strong people can not help but some depressed. I don''t know what''s the idea of TIANYAO palace.


    All of a sudden, a strong man in the holy list seemed to react, with a look of Horror: "palace master, do you think we are the supreme of the demon clan?"


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked and shocked.


    Although it is the age when the supreme is not born, they all know that the supreme of their demon clan still exists. But I don''t know what the reason is, the supreme can''t appear in the holy world, and can''t participate in the struggle between the holy world forces. Otherwise, there will be disaster.


    Therefore, even if they were demons, they would soon die out. They didn''t even think about inviting out the most powerful.


    They know that the supreme is easy not to be born, even if asked, the supreme may not be able to help. But now the master of the sky demon palace took the initiative to mention it, and each of them was shocked.


    "Master, is that ok?" A strong man in the holy list said excitedly. If the supremacy of the demon clan really makes a move, let alone repel the Terran army. It is not impossible to unify the holy world even by destroying the human race and the holy race.


    The head of the sky demon palace nodded with a dignified face. No matter whether it''s OK or not, they have to have a try. Otherwise, they will die!


    One day later, the master of the demon palace gathered more than 100 powerful demons who can be found now. In the main hall of TIANYAO palace, everyone knelt down together and began to call their demon supremacy with a special starting point.


    This method of summoning the supreme is not only for demons, but also for saints and Terrans. However, the method of summoning the supreme is different, but the effect is the same.


    "Our supreme wolf is supreme, please accept the most pious call of your descendants..." all the demon people prayed with one heart, calling the wolf supreme, one of the two supreme of the demon family.


    As for why is the wolf supreme and not another supreme? This is closely related to the supreme nature. Why is the wolf so cruel, bloodthirsty and murderous. Therefore, it is most appropriate to call him.


    When the demons summon the wolf to be supreme


    On the extraterritorial continent, a giant wolf is crawling on the top of a towering chaos into the endless chaos, engulfing the essence of endless chaos.


    All of a sudden, the wolf''s eyes closed suddenly. Two fine awns shot out of his eyes.


    With a bang, the mountain in front of him, which was formed by the hard and incomparable power of chaos, was directly crushed into powder by these two lights.


    "Damn thing, how dare you wake me up! I really shouldn''t have given them the ability to call me There was a trace of anger in wolf''s eyes. Just now, he actually felt the call from the demon family saint in the holy world.


    For the wolf supreme, the demon clan in the holy world is not important. The most important thing is himself. What he lacks most is time. If he doesn''t have enough time to practice, he doesn''t dare to enter reincarnation. If you can''t break through reincarnation, you may fall with the fall of the holy world.


    At the same time, the wolf was angry. Because he has learned about the holy world: "damn human, dare to destroy our demon clan? Damn it


    The wolf cursed, and then his huge figure across the sky shrank rapidly. When it was reduced to the size of a normal wolf, he raised his head and let out a wolf howl! Then, with a push of both feet, the next moment he smashed the void, and his head fell into the depth of the void and disappeared.


    When it reappeared, the wolf had already appeared in a huge sea of blood. Here, the blood waves startle the sky, a very strong smell of blood constantly escape out, very pungent.


    "Bloody Tao is supreme. Wolf hates to come to this place where birds don''t shit." Wolf step out of the void, first looked at the endless sea of blood, and then said unhappily."Satyr, no one asked you to come here. What are you doing here?" An indifferent voice came out from the endless sea of blood. Then the blood in the sea of blood violently rolled up, and finally slowly formed a bloody giant.


    This person is Xuetao supreme, one of the two supreme of the demon clan.


    The wolf is supreme! Blood wave is supreme!

 Chapter 1789

    "Old Xuetao, can''t you change to a normal place? It''s not disgusting to stay in this disgusting place all the time? " Cang Lang Zhi Zun looked at Xuetao Zhi Zun with an unhappy face and said with a sneer.


    Xuetao said with a faint smile: "you''ve said that no one asked you to come here. If there''s nothing to do, stay cool. "Xuetao waved impatiently and drove the wolf straight away.


    The wolf is a rogue: "this place is not yours. I can stay here as long as I like!" Before Xuetao could speak, Canglang continued: "Xuetao, I really have something to do today. Do you remember the demons of the holy world? "


    Xuetao glared at the wolf: "aren''t you talking nonsense? Don''t we all come from the demons of the holy world? "


    "That''s right. Now I tell you, the demons in the holy world will be destroyed by the Terrans. Now I''ve been called for help. Do you mean to do it or not? "


    At the same time, the wolf gathered a huge throne in the air, and then he jumped up, squatted on the throne and closed his eyes. It seems that the affairs of the demon clan in the holy world have nothing to do with him.


    "The demon clan is going to be destroyed?" When Xuetao stopped, he was furious¡° How dare the Terran destroy our demon clan? How is that possible? How can we destroy the demon clan with the strength of the Terran? Are the Terrans united with the saints? no way! Who dares to destroy our demon clan? I will destroy him a hundred times


    Murderous, murderous.


    Once the demon clan is destroyed, then these people will be regarded as the queen. No one will ever be supreme. And they, the supreme, die and lose one. If all die, then the demon clan will be extinct.


    They who mix in foreign countries, even the title supreme, may fall! From ancient times to the present, many people have lost their titles.


    "Kill him a hundred times? How do you kill it? Do you dare to go back to the holy land? If you dare to go back, you can really slap the mortals and saints, and then the demons will unify the holy world. "


    At this time, the wolf opened his eyes and showed a look of disdain on his face.


    Xuetao was stunned, and then a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    With their strength, it''s just a small matter to go back to the holy world. As long as they want, they can go back to the holy world right now. But do they dare to go back?


    afraid to!


    Once found by the master, they are afraid of being slapped by the master. Although they are all called supreme, they can''t hold the power of domination at all!


    "Lust wolf, you are usually treacherous and cunning. There must be something you can do. Tell me about it. We demon clan can''t be destroyed by Terran. " Xuetao looked at the wolf, then said faintly. According to his understanding of the wolf, the goods are so treacherous and have many intrigues. He must have figured out a way for a long time.


    Holy world, TIANYAO mountain.


    The Terran army has surrounded TIANYAO mountain layer upon layer.


    Now the Terran army, one by one high morale, incomparably excited. Because they all know that as long as the sky demon mountain is blasted, the demon clan will be exterminated.


    This is the first time that another race has been defeated in the holy world. They are the heroes of the human race. They will be famous forever!


    Think about it and feel very excited!


    As the commander-in-chief, Li Ling and Xiang Yang are also very excited.


    However, the sky demon palace is full of clouds, one by one demon family strong feel extremely uneasy. Even more, some people think that after the TIANYAO mountain is conquered, will they die bravely or surrender on the spot? It''s said that although the surrender demons were sealed with power, they took away all resources. But their lives are not threatened.


    Day demon palace, more than 100 Saint list strong face is more gloomy, heart more uneasy.


    "Master, can the wolf hear us? It''s been a long time. Shall we call a second time? " A strong man in the holy list could not help the oppressive atmosphere and asked.


    The master of the sky demon palace was also a little uneasy, but he still shook his head: "the wolf must have felt our call. But it will take time for them to respond and return to the holy world. We have to wait patiently! "


    "We can wait, but I''m afraid the Terrans can''t wait. Once the Terrans break the sky demon mountain, they will kill us. What''s the use of the supreme being then? " A strong man in the holy list said with some resentment.


    Smell speech, many Saint list strong are deeply feel the nod.


    "What''s the matter? Wait patiently The master of the sky demon palace drank a little impatiently. As a result, the hall once again fell into a repressive atmosphere.Boom


    The Terrans are attacking. A road like the general strength of the storm continued to fall from the sky, pouring down, the rapid and incomparable killing in the mountain protection array of TIANYAO mountain, the impact of the mountain protection array issued a series of dazzling light and ugly "squeak" sound.


    Now, the mountain protection array of TIANYAO mountain can resist the attack of the Terran. But every time you resist a round of attacks from the Terran, the power of the mountain protection array is consumed.


    According to this speed, the mountain protection array of TIANYAO mountain can''t resist for a few days at all! And that''s because many of the Terran superpowers didn''t do it.


    For example, the generation of Xiangyang and Li Ling have not yet made a move. If they all do it, it is still a question whether the mountain protection array of TIANYAO mountain can resist for a day.


    "Well, it''s time for the demons to die." Xiangyang steps forward from the rear of the Terran army, and then smashes out with a fierce fist, and goes straight to the mountain protection array of TIANYAO mountain!


    Boom!


    Creak!


    The mountain protection array of TIANYAO mountain burst out a dazzling holy light! Then, there came a sound that seemed to be breaking. Then, the mountain protection array quickly faded.


    It seems to break at any time.


    The strength of Xiangyang can be seen.


    Seeing this, the Terran side cheered. However, many demons of TIANYAO mountain milk were so scared that their faces were pale and bloodless.


    It''s horrible!


    Even those who are strong in the holy list in the demon Palace are scared to heart.


    "Asshole, this Xiangyang is too powerful. Our mountain protection array can only support his bombardment three times at most. After three times, the mountain protection array will be killed! " A demon clan Saint list strong roars to say, wish one punch to kill elephant Yang''s appearance.


    Boom!


    However, his voice hasn''t fallen yet. Xiangyang has already smashed and killed on the mountain protection array of TIANYAO mountain. The power of terror broke out and immediately cracked the array like a cobweb.


    "Master! We have to be ready to retreat. You can''t rely on the wolf. " A strong man in the holy list got worried. Now is the best time to escape, otherwise Xiangyang will blow up the mountain protection battle again, and they will not even have the chance to escape.


    Boom!


    Xiangyang''s third punch was smashed on the big array again. This time, the mountain protection array of TIANYAO mountain cracked a shocking crack. The whole array is dim, almost without any light.


    "Go


    The leader of the sky demon palace decisively gave the power to escape. If they don''t go, they''ll all have a tragedy.


    However, Xiangyang''s fourth attack had already collapsed when they were about to escape.


    Ha ha ha


    A burst of broken voice spread out from afar. In the eyes of many demon families on the TIANYAO mountain, they suddenly showed their despairing eyes and looked at the array that was blasted into hundreds of millions of pieces by Xiangyang''s fist.


    finished!


    At this moment, this idea even appeared in the hearts of those who are strong in the holy list.


    At this moment, they seem to have stepped on the general day, despair. Some people have even collapsed. The last dependence has been destroyed. What else can they use to resist the powerful Terran?


    They were either killed or captured by the Terrans. And the demon clan will disappear from the history of holy world after today. There are only human slaves who can never turn over.


    "Disarm! Those who surrender will not be killed! "


    The Terran army roared excitedly and rushed up from all directions to occupy the last territory of the demon clan.


    The demon clan is going to die out.


    Even the master of the demon palace was desperate.


    However, at this time, a breath more than ten times more terrifying than Xiangyang breath spread down from the sky, and suppressed most areas including TIANYAO mountain in an instant.


    Poop!


    The smell is more and more terrible, closer and closer. Even, in the end, all the demons and Terrans were suppressed except those in the holy list. They could only crawl on the ground, could not move, could not even breathe.


    In the end, even those who are strong in the holy list can''t stand, they are all suppressed and can''t move on the ground. Finally, only Xiangyang was left to stand on the ground with his teeth clenched.At this time, even he could not stand in the void.


    "Who is this? Is it the supreme The people were shocked. In addition to the more than 100 strong men of the demon clan. Although these people were also suppressed on the ground, but one by one eyes are flashing with ecstatic look.


    The wolf heard their call, or sent someone down.


    This person, at least, is at the highest level.


    Even if it is just an ordinary supreme, in this era of supreme not born, one person is enough to unify the whole holy world and become the overlord of the whole holy world.


    The demon clan will not be destroyed. Even, the demon clan can unify the holy world and become the overlord of the holy world. What Terrans and saints can only be slaves of demons!


    It''s true that the supremacy has come down. It''s not the wolf supremacy or the blood wave supremacy, but an ordinary supremacy of the demon clan. At this time, the supreme has fallen on the top of TIANYAO mountain.


    Looking at the powerful demons and Terrans creeping on the ground, the supreme face showed a satisfied smile. But soon the smile on his face stopped. Because he saw Xiangyang still standing in the same place.

 Chapter 1790

    In front of the supreme, the saints under the supreme, including the strong one in the list, are all ants.


    In the eyes of many supreme beings, those ants are not qualified to stand with them at all. Mole ants should have the consciousness of mole ants and never stand with the supreme.


    Therefore, when he saw Xiangyang standing like a sacred mountain in ancient times, the demon supremacy immediately became angry. He was angry that the mole ant Xiangyang was standing with him.


    Hum!


    Then, this demon clan supremacy then cold hum a, a point out, quickly matchless point to elephant Yang.


    At this moment, Xiangyang''s heart was immediately enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death! In an instant, Xiangyang''s face suddenly changed. Because he knew that the demon clan supreme finger could definitely kill him.


    Therefore, without saying a word, he will enhance his strength to the extreme, and then he will retreat abruptly. However, the supremacy of the demon clan is too powerful. The terrible momentum, like a storm, suppressed Xiangyang and made him unable to move.


    In fact, Xiangyang is very reluctant to stand in the same place, even a gust of wind may blow him down. Not to mention the supreme attack?


    So he wanted to step back, but he couldn''t move. For a moment, he was very anxious.


    Roar!


    But soon, Xiangyang came back. After an earth shaking roar, Xiangyang suddenly changed into a huge and extremely fierce Taigu elephant.


    The Xiangyang is transformed into the real body.


    The real body status of Xiangyang strength has been greatly improved. I saw him four feet on the ground, the earth to give birth to a large earthquake broken. And he has already taken advantage of his strength to retreat.


    However, the demon family supreme at this moment let Xiangyang thoroughly see what is called supreme! What is the supreme power!


    Poof!


    Xiangyang''s body has not moved yet, and the supreme finger of the demon clan has already been on Xiangyang''s body. As a result, Xiangyang''s body was like a piece of tofu, which was directly smashed into vermicelli and disappeared without a trace.


    The power of a finger!


    It should be noted that the strength of Xiangyang is comparable to that of the strongest one in the holy list. But can''t help the demon clan''s supreme power! It is conceivable that there is a big gap between the strength of the supreme and the strength of the saint list.


    As the saying goes, the people under the supreme, even the strong one in the list, are just ants in the eyes of the supreme. Even if there is a difference, it is only the difference between the general mole ant and the larger mole ant. But the essence is still the same, still the mole ant.


    "Why?"


    At this time, the demon clan supreme suddenly surprised. Because he found that although he smashed Xiangyang''s body with one finger, Xiangyang''s soul ran away. At this time, he was running away.


    This makes the demon clan supreme very angry. He didn''t want to kill a mole ant. Didn''t it hit him in the face? So he did it again.


    However, at this time, a dangerous breath suddenly rose from his heart.


    Is there any sense of danger in the holy world? Is there any other supreme being in the holy world? The demon supremacy was surprised.


    There was no time to think, so he carefully defended and didn''t even pursue Xiangyang.


    Boom!


    At this time, the Supreme Soul of the demon clan was cut like a knife, and the severe pain almost made him faint. Even, his soul has split a small invisible cracks.


    His soul was hurt.


    Soul attack! Saint of the soul!


    The supremacy of the demon clan is surprised. If he meets this kind of supremacy, who specializes in cultivating the soul, he will surely die. He can''t be an opponent at all. So, without saying a word, he went straight back.


    However, when he suddenly retreated, including the soul of Xiangyang. All the Terrans disappeared out of thin air. It seems to have been put into the space treasure or taken away by people in the air.


    The target of each other is not themselves, but the Terrans. The other side is human.


    The demon clan''s supreme responded, and his face turned red with anger. I saw him step forward, big hand fiercely out, broke the sky, a grasp to the depth of the void. I want to catch the man hiding in the void.


    Reverse time and space!


    At the same time, a cold voice suddenly came out of the endless void. At the same time, a force of time has been acting on the demon supremacy.


    Before the demon supremacy had time to respond, he felt that the scene in front of him was changing. It was no longer the scene before. He was sent away by reverse time and space.Roar!


    The demon clan''s supreme roared angrily, and the power of terror burst out. Shengsheng broke murongyu''s power of time.


    However, when he came to the original time and space again, he roared.


    There were not a few of those who were not far behind him.


    There are more than one hundred of them lying on the ground. But there are dozens of people who have lost their breath of life. Obviously, they have been killed.


    And this is just a moment when the demon supremacy disappears.


    This makes the demon clan extremely angry. Isn''t it scratching the tiger''s head? Kill the strong one of the demon clan in front of him? It''s absolutely scornful of him, ridicule him! This is hitting him in the face!


    "Who is it? Who is it? Ah, ah, ah! I will kill you The demon supremacy was so angry that his eyes were red, and his whole body was about to burn up with endless anger.


    ¡­¡­


    It was Murong Yu who saved Xiangyang, Li Ling and other human armies.


    Murongyu has been sitting in Duanyue City, and did not go to war with the army. But he put all kinds of communication symbols on the bodies of Xiang Yang, Li Ling and others. Once they are found in danger, he will arrive at the first time.


    When the demon supremacy appeared, the terrible power of destroying heaven and earth had already shocked the whole holy world. Even the distant Terrans and saints can feel the supreme power that can be released.


    In fact, the breadth of the holy world is extremely terrifying. But a supreme breath cannot affect the whole holy world. This demon clan supremacy was achieved with the help of Xuetao supremacy and Canglang supremacy. The purpose, of course, is to frighten others.


    This goal has indeed been achieved. When the supreme was born, countless people of the Terran and demon clan were shocked. Naturally, murongyu was also startled.


    The next moment, murongyu has already reflected. It immediately starts the transmission ability of Hetu Luoshu, appears near TIANYAO mountain and hides in the endless void.


    Of course, it is impossible for murongyu to see Xiangyang and Li Ling killed. So he attacked the demon family. In the case of beating a demon clan supremacy unprepared, he really rescued Xiang Yang and others.


    Xiangyang has been hit hard!


    But even if his soul has been seriously damaged, murongyu''s current strength can easily restore it. At last, Murong Yu collected all the Terran troops in the territory of the demon clan into the Hetu Luoshu.


    And other Terrans have also returned to the Terrans through the teleportation array.


    Just overnight, the whole territory of the demon clan was empty. There was no one and no demon clan.


    Even after Murong Yu came back to the Terran, he concentrated the strong of the Terran alliance in Tiangang mountain. Ready to attack the demon clan.


    With murongyu''s current strength, the sneak attack can''t kill or even damage the supreme. Do you want to resist the supreme? That''s impossible.


    At this time, many strong members of the Terran Grand Alliance were in the hall, looking at each other one by one, their faces were very gloomy. The atmosphere is depressing.


    "The demon clan can please move the supreme, and our Terran also has the supreme. The supreme and the supreme Said a strong man in a deep voice.


    People''s eyes suddenly lit up, demon clan can please the supreme, their Terran can also ah! So, everyone looked at the strong men in the holy list of Zhenwu temple and Wushuang palace. Especially Feng Yongzhi and Lin Guyun.


    Feng Yongzhi and Lin Guyun shook their heads almost at the same time: "it''s extremely difficult to move the supreme, and even if we contact the supreme, the supreme may not come down. For many reasons, there is no supreme in the holy world. "


    "All the demons have come down? Why don''t we humans? Is the supremacy of the human race inferior to that of the demon race? " A strong man in the holy list was a little angry and asked in a puzzled way.


    Lin Guyun shakes his head. Ordinary people don''t know the most important thing at all. In the Terran, the most clear message is Feng Yong. Because Zhenwu supreme and unparalleled supreme are their predecessors.


    Of course, the Terran can''t have only these two supremacies. But there are only two of them. Just, who else can contact the ordinary supreme? Even, people here just think that there are only two people in the Terran: Zhenwu supreme and unparalleled supreme.


    It''s just that the two of them can''t explode the secrets. I''m afraid the whole holy world will know that. But if not


    "We have to try. This way, Lin Guyun, you try to contact Wushuang supreme. If you can''t get in touch with Wushuang supreme, Feng Yong knows you can get in touch with Zhenwu supreme again. " When people don''t understand, Murong Yu has made a final decision.Murongyu is also helpless. It''s OK to be peerless. At least I don''t have any grudges with him. But Zhenwu supreme is not the same. He swallows the Zhenwu temple. If Zhenwu supreme comes back, he will swallow him directly.


    However, if you don''t invite the supreme, the supreme of the demon clan can''t deal with it at all. Murongyu wanted to kill him, but he didn''t have that ability!


    Lin Guyun nodded, then left. She needs to make preparations and use a special way to contact the supreme.


    The situation is turning over! In the past, the demon clan was still facing the crisis of extermination, but now it has turned over and turned into a Terran clan facing the crisis of extermination. Even the saints are in danger of extermination. So now the saints have responded.

 Chapter 1791

    Under the threat of the supremacy of the demon clan, both the Terrans and the saints are in danger of exterminating the clan and react one after another. Coincidentally, the Terrans and the saints began to contact the supreme.


    After all, the current situation, in the absence of supremacy, no matter the Terrans or the saints can deal with the supremacy of the demon clan.


    Saint side do not know what is the situation, but the Terran side of the situation is worrying!


    With the unique palace left behind the special starting, Lin Guyun and others finally contact the unique supreme! However, the result is to make all the strong members of the major league feel cold.


    The supreme will not come down to the holy world, the supreme of Zhenwu will not come down, and the human race will not come down! Whether the human race can continue to exist without being destroyed depends on the human race of the holy world.


    The supreme cannot help.


    When the news came out, the core leaders of the major league of Terrans were cold hearted and desperate.


    Without supremacy, who can fight against the supremacy of the demon clan?


    Murongyu''s face is not good-looking, so he asked Feng Yongzhi to contact Zhenwu supreme.


    It''s much harder to contact Zhenwu supreme than matchless supreme. It was not until a few days later that Feng Yongzhi and others contacted Zhenwu supreme. But the result is the same. Zhenwu said he would not come back. The Terrans are still the ones who depend on the holy world.


    This makes the strong in the major league of Terrans feel extremely angry. They are the ancestors of the human race. They didn''t help each other! It''s really outrageous!


    Murongyu was also a little depressed. But he knew more about the holy world than most people, so he was not very angry. On this day, he called Lin Guyun over.


    "Master Lin, is there anything else you want to say?" Murongyu looks at Lin Guyun with a gloomy face. Lin Guyun''s face is not very good-looking. However, she said, "the supreme only says that there are rules outside the territory, and they can''t risk coming back. And he also said that the supremacy of the demon clan is not invincible. We believe that the Terran can turn the tide and keep the stability of the Terran. "


    Hearing Lin Guyun''s words, Murong Yu can''t help being rude.


    Of course, the supremacy of the demon clan can''t be invincible. But that''s in front of the other lords. Now he is in the holy world. In the holy world, he is invincible.


    It''s a fart!


    Murong Yu was enraged in his heart, and his favor for the supreme fell to the bottom. From the aspect of demon clan, the supremacy is definitely not the two titles of Canglang supremacy and Xuetao supremacy.


    There must be a common supremacy in the Terran.


    Xuetao supremacy and Canglang supremacy have a way to get that supremacy back, and unparalleled supremacy and Zhenwu supremacy must have that way. But they didn''t do it. They were worried about themselves. Afraid of being destroyed by the master.


    However, have they ever thought that once the Terran is destroyed, there will be no fresh blood added to the supreme team. If this happens, the Terran will be completely annihilated in the long river of history.


    "Since the supremacy is unreliable, I can only rely on myself." Murong Yu is cruel in the heart, and his face is also cruel. However, it is extremely difficult for him to improve his strength now. Although his strength is higher than Xiangyang, it is far less than the supremacy of demon clan.


    Moreover, there is nothing containing the power of terror for him to refine. With his current pursuit of power, it takes hundreds of pieces to improve even the refining of the supreme weapon.


    Where can I find one hundred pieces of the most precious utensils? Maybe there are not a hundred pieces of the supreme in the whole holy world!


    One day later, a message came from the holy family, but it made murongyu worse. Some of the saints have come down. Although it''s just an ordinary saint, it''s supreme after all.


    Now, among the three major races in the holy world, only the human race has not been supreme. If the two nobles fight against the Terran, murongyu can only escape with Shengzong and his relatives. After all, he can''t be the two supreme rivals.


    "Younger martial brother! It''s amazing


    Not long after murongyu got the news, a very anxious voice came from afar. Then a figure appeared in the hall.


    This man is no one else. He is the eighth disciple of Infernal Affairs, Huyan Yinghao, who is murongyu''s eighth elder martial brother. At this time, has been big black Huyan Yinghao is a face of panic.


    "Eighth elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" Murong Yu''s heart thumped for a while, and suddenly stood up from the chair, looking at Huyan Yinghao with a solemn face.


    "Fourth elder martial brother, he..." when he said this, Huyan Yinghao took a breath and didn''t go on. But murongyu turned his eyes."The name of the fourth elder martial brother has disappeared from the holy list!" After a deep breath, Huyan Yinghao said what he wanted to say.


    Click!


    Murongyu''s heart beat hard!


    Name from the list, only two possibilities. One possibility is that the strength of the strong man in the holy list has surpassed the holy list, so that he will not be recorded in the holy list. Like the most powerful, their names will not appear on the list.


    Another possibility, that is, the biggest possibility, is that the person has fallen!


    Yu Yangjia, the fourth disciple of Infernal Affairs, is powerful and has always been in the tenth position in the holy list, which no one can shake.


    Not long ago, due to the fall of the infernal master, Yu Yangjia rushed to the outside world alone to inquire about the infernal master.


    All along, murongyu and others have not received any news from Yu Yangjia. But as long as Yu Yangjia''s name is on the list, it means that he is still alive.


    It''s just, all of a sudden, it''s gone?


    Did it fall?


    For the first time, this idea appeared in murongyu''s mind. Thinking of this, murongyu''s face suddenly became gloomy, and the terrible killing intention spread from his body.


    This is really "good news"! The house leaks, but it rains at night! Murong Yu''s heart is bitter.


    "Maybe the fourth elder martial brother just broke through and rushed to the top three. Without a certain realm, you can''t see his name. " Murongyu looked at Huyan Yinghao and said slowly.


    But Huyan Yinghao shook his head: "the ranking of the people behind has automatically risen by one. Now the tenth is the Phoenix Sky. The fourth elder martial brother is really not on the list. "


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold killing: "I''ll go and have a look." Between speaking, he stepped out and disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had come to the bottom of the list.


    Looking up, sure enough, Yu Yangjia was no longer on the list. Murongyu doesn''t believe that Yu Yangjia just fell. Maybe he was seriously injured, which led to his strength decline. So murongyu''s eyes looked down.


    However, even if Murong Yu watched it ten million times, he still didn''t see Yu Yangjia''s name!


    Now, murongyu has two terrible conjectures.


    One is the breakthrough of Yu Yangjia''s strength, which has become the existence of the supreme level. As a result, his name is no longer on the student list. However, the possibility is not very great, I''m afraid there is not even a one percent chance.


    Another reason is that Yu Yangjia has fallen. This possibility has reached 99%, almost 100%!


    "Outside the country, was the fourth elder martial brother killed by those supreme masters? Master and fourth elder martial brother Murongyu''s eyes twinkle, and his heart is brewing a terrible killing intention.


    "You can rest assured that no matter who killed you, one day, I will let them pay for their blood!" Murong Yu let out a low roar in his heart, then stepped out, left the holy list and returned to Tiangang mountain.


    "Do your best to find out the objects with great power in the whole holy world and even in the chaotic layer. Anything is OK." Murongyu issued the order. So the intelligence organizations of the Terran and zhushengtang began to investigate quickly.


    Murongyu wants to improve his strength to fight against the supremacy of the demons and saints. Although the hope is not big, murongyu does not want to wait to die.


    However, in this process, he has summoned the core high-level of the Terran alliance and his relatives back to Tiangang mountain. Even murongyu transferred many members of the Grand Alliance into the archaic world.


    The Terran can only retreat into the archaic world. Therefore, Murong Yu is not worried about whether the Terran will really destroy the clan.


    However, if the Terran just ran away, it would be a huge blow to him and the whole Terran.


    "Big brother, in fact, you can go to find the demon girl. Maybe the demon girl has regained her supreme strength." Just when murongyu was sad, a tender voice sounded in his ear. At the same time, a little girl in purple also appeared in murongyu''s sight.


    Violet!


    See the moment of small purple, Murong feather is a Leng at first, then overjoyed. Since the separation of Xiaozi and tianmengnu, Xiaozi has been sleeping and never wakes up.


    Murongyu not only once thought that Xiaozi would sleep forever. Therefore, how can he not be overjoyed to see Xiao Zi appear in front of him?


    It''s just, you want to go to the witch?Murongyu hesitated again. He had nothing to do with the little witch. At the beginning, the little witch almost died. Moreover, when he left Tianmo''s secret place, he also picked up so many longhuanghua. How dare he go to find Tianmo?


    It''s good that murongyu will not be afraid of her. If the demon girl had recovered her strength, she would have captured Murong Yu directly.


    Moreover, the demon girl wanted to devour little purple at the beginning. Now small purple send in the past, maybe the day demon girl directly back, directly swallowed the small purple soul.


    Therefore, murongyu hesitated.


    "Big brother, unless you can break through to the supreme realm, you are definitely not the opponent of the demons and saints. So, I suggest you go to the devil! I''ll see if I can do it or not. " Although Xiaozi is still a little old, she seems to be more mature now. As for how Xiaozi learned these things, it''s easy to know with Xiaozi''s strength. Murong Yu doesn''t feel strange about it at all.

 Chapter 1792

    Suddenly, a man in black and a little girl in purple appeared out of thin air.


    These two people are murongyu and Xiaozi. Originally, murongyu was still hesitating whether to come. But after being persuaded several times by Xiao Zi, he decided to come here.


    However, the secret place of the heavenly devil has been sealed by the heavenly devil, and no one can enter it. Of course, this person refers to the saint who is weaker than the devil.


    For those who are superior to the demon girl, even if the demon girl has closed the secret place, it is absolutely not difficult for them to get in.


    "Heavenly witch, Murong Yu asks to see you!"


    Now that he has come to the secret place of the heavenly devil, Murong Yu has let it out and yells straight to the point. However, Murong Yu even called three times, but never got the response of the demon girl.


    Murongyu is depressed.


    I don''t know if it''s the demon girl still in the closed pass or sober, but she doesn''t pay attention to Murong Yu at all? In view of the fact that the demon girl is the only salvation of the human race, Murong Yu will never leave like this. So he called again.


    However, for several days in a row, the witch did not respond. It seemed that she was no longer in the secret realm of heaven. However, Murong Yu knows that Tianmo''s secret place is made of Tianmo''s most precious tool. If Tianmo''s gone, Tianmo''s secret place will never stay here.


    Therefore, the demon girl is still in the secret place.


    "Dame, if you don''t come out again, I''ll enter." Murongyu was also a little annoyed. After shouting for so many days, even the deaf can hear it. Now he would have left if he hadn''t asked for her.


    "Murongyu, what are you doing here? Do you know that you seriously affect my sleep? " A lazy voice came, and then a figure appeared in front of murongyu.


    The gauze covers the body, looming. The perfect figure of the demon girl appears in Murong Yu''s sight, even Murong Yu is stunned. But he is just a Zheng just, Zhao Zhiqing, they are absolutely no worse than the sky demon girl, even have to win.


    Immediately, Murong Yu smiles and looks at the demon girl: "demon girl, are you out at last? Let''s go in and have a talk. "


    "Well! Did I say I''d invite you in? Murongyu, you bastard dare to come here! " Looking at murongyu, the demon girl is gnashing her teeth. And when she saw murongyu side of the small purple, her eyes are flashing Zhan Jing mang.


    Murongyu moves horizontally and blocks Xiaozi behind him, with a warning look on his face: "I advise you not to take Xiaozi''s idea. Otherwise you will never let you go. "


    "Who said I would make up her mind? I don''t need her soul right now. You can rest assured. "


    Just, murongyu will believe what he said? I don''t believe it at all. Even, he has secretly promoted his strength to the limit, and is always on guard against the sudden attack of the demon girl.


    Aware of murongyu''s performance, the demon girl immediately glances at murongyu with extremely contemptuous eyes, and then turns around to enter the secret realm of the demon.


    Murong Yu laughs and walks in with the boy.


    "Little bastard, did I let you in?" The demon girl stops and gives murongyu a white look.


    Murong Yu said with a smile: "I''m all in. Can you drive me out?" While speaking, murongyu pulls Xiaozi straight into the temple of heavenly demons, and then sits down to look like a golden sword.


    In this scene, the demon girl gnashes her teeth. If she doesn''t want to keep her demeanor, she will directly fight with Murong Yu.


    "This son of a bitch really takes this place as his home." The demon girl gnashed her teeth and sat down on the throne, then closed her eyes.


    Murong Yu is not worried, straight from the Hetu Luo book took out the cup, tea and so on, and then directly make tea. Finally, he and little purple relish the tea, but also seems to turn a blind eye to the demon girl.


    The dame was furious. She clapped her hand on the armrest of the chair and looked at murongyu: "son of a bitch, what do you want? If you want tea, you can go home. I don''t have time for your bullshit. "


    Murongyu put down the teacup in his hand and looked at the demon girl: "do you know what happened when the supreme appeared in the holy world?"


    "Nonsense, such a big battle, don''t you know?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    The demon girl looked at murongyu speechless, like an idiot: "what does it have to do with me when they come down to the holy world? Seems to have something to do with you? Son of a bitch, are you here to ask me for help? Please. Maybe when I''m in a good mood, I''ll solve those two idiots for you. "At the same time, the demon girl looks at Murong Yu with a face of teasing, and her eyes are full of fun.


    Murong Yu also did not look at the demon girl angrily: "if they know that there is one of the top ten supremacies here, but it has not yet recovered to the peak strength, there is also a supremacy tool with extremely terrible power and other treasures, I don''t know if they will be moved?"


    "Boy, do you think those two supremacies will be moved?" Finally, Murong Yu turns to ask Xiao Zi. And Xiaozi nodded quite cooperatively.


    "You..." the demon girl gritted her teeth and looked at murongyu, hoping to slap the bastard to death. She is the supreme, and the secret place of heaven and evil is the supreme thing. I''m afraid only Murong Yu and Xiao Zi know about the whole holy world. Others, even the supremacy of demons and saints, will not know. Especially when she''s hiding it.


    If murongyu divulges her information, she is not the two supreme rivals at all. It''s going to be tragic.


    "What do you want?" The demon girl is gnashing her teeth. She can''t help beating Murong Yu.


    "I don''t want to do anything!" Murongyu''s face became formal: "heavenly witch, you help me fight back those two supremacy, protect my Terran, I will have a thick reward in the future! You know, I''m a chaotic celestial body! Although I''m not as good as you now, my achievements in the future will definitely surpass you. By then, your benefits will be magnified countless times. "


    The demon girl sneered: "if you die young? Aren''t you a white wolf? Don''t think I''m so easy to cheat. "


    Murongyu shrugged: "what you think is your business. Help is good for you but not bad. And if you don''t help, I won''t force you. Anyway, it''s impossible for the demons and the Terrans to destroy us. It''s just that once I grow up, it''s impossible for you to benefit from me. "


    The witch was silent.


    She''s right, and murongyu''s right. At the end of the day, it''s just a gamble. If you win the bet, it''s really unimaginable for the devil to get the benefits in the future. But if you lose the bet, everything will be a cloud.


    For a moment, the demon girl tangled up. But Murong Yu and small purple are happy to drink tea, also did not urge the day demon girl.


    Half a day later, the demon girl was relieved. It seems that a decision has been made.


    "How''s it going? Do you bet or not Murong Yu looks at the demon girl with a smile, and seems to have guessed the general answer of the demon girl.


    The demon girl nodded: "I bet! However, although I have entered the supreme realm again. But just a few days ago, the strength is not stable. In the event of an accident, my realm will fall again, and I will never be the supreme again. Besides, I''m not the two supreme rivals at all. "


    Murongyu''s face is a little ugly. Isn''t this a pit father?


    It seems to know Murong Yu''s idea is general, the demon girl continues to say: "you don''t need to complain about anything, I said help will help you. Although I can''t do it, I can improve your ability of a combat skill! I can feel that your current soul level has reached the peak of the holy world. You are only one step away from killing the ordinary supreme. I can elevate your soul to the level of the supreme. At that time, it will not be difficult for you to kill the supreme. "


    Murong Yu''s heart moved, and his eyes showed a blazing look at the demon girl.


    Seriously, the temptation is enormous! Ask others to hand, at most a few opportunities, the other side will always help you?


    But if you have the power to kill the supreme, you don''t have to ask others to do it. You can kill whoever you want, and you don''t have to look at other people''s faces.


    Therefore, if the demon girl can really improve his soul, it is better than the demon girl''s direct hand. However, his soul has now reached the seven star level, and the cultivation is still "nine word truth". Does the heavenly witch really have the ability to improve?


    "Dame, what is your ability? How can I improve my combat skills? " Murong Yu asked. It''s not that he doesn''t believe it, he just wants to be sure.


    "I can assure you that you can. As for the ability, you don''t need to know. However, once I raise your soul level, I will be weak for a long time. Don''t come to me if you have nothing to do. Don''t come to me for anything. "


    Murongyu nodded. This time, if he didn''t have to, he would not come here.


    "Or shall we start now? Well, let''s go to the book of heturo. We can speed up the time. " Murongyu can''t wait.


    The demon girl rolled her eyes and said, "I need to prepare. Give me three days and we''ll start in three days. " After that, the heavenly devil disappeared in the heavenly devil temple."Little purple, can the heavenly witch really improve my soul?" Murongyu was worried about gain and loss.


    Little purple nodded: "the demon girl really has this ability. But it''s a great loss to her! And it''s not entirely possible. You''d better be prepared for failure. "

 Chapter 1793

    In three days, Murong Yu and the demon girl are ready.


    In this process, the demon girl was ok, and her mood didn''t fluctuate much. But murongyu is different. He is worried about gain and loss. In fact, with Murong Yu''s mind cultivation, he could be different.


    But now, under various circumstances, he has this kind of reaction.


    In the temple of the heavenly devil, Murong Yu sits opposite to the heavenly devil. At this time, both of them have calmed down. Murongyu, in particular, knows that he needs to be calm now. As a result, he is no longer in trouble.


    "Dame, let''s go." Murong Yu took a look at the demon girl and said in a deep voice.


    The demon girl nodded: "try your best to work your soul cultivation skills."


    In order to nod, Murong Yu began to work with all his strength on the "zhe Zi Jue" in the nine character mantra. In an instant, murongyu''s huge and terrifying soul space turned violently. The power of souls is constantly rising from the sea of souls with a radius of one billion, just like a storm in the whole soul space.


    A trace of the spirit of the demon girl also quickly entered murongyu''s soul space.


    When she saw murongyu''s horrible soul space, she was shocked and almost couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Before her accident, she was one of the top ten. Her strength and insight were extremely terrible. But she was sure that she had never seen such a large soul space, or even heard of it!


    However, the demon girl''s heart is also very tough, just surprised after she has calmed down. But at this time, she hesitated.


    Before that, she said confidently that she could help murongyu improve his soul. But it was based on murongyu''s soul in her cognitive situation. In this case, she was not sure. What''s more, murongyu''s soul is so terrible that she will consume more.


    Biting her teeth, she still didn''t say anything. Now that she has promised murongyu, she will never break her promise.


    After observing murongyu''s soul for a long time, the idea of the demon girl began to observe the operation of "zhe Zi Jue".


    "Zhe Zi Jue" is one of the "nine character truth" and one of the most powerful skills in heaven and earth. At the beginning of the day, the witch was murongyu to the town.


    This skill is too abstruse and difficult to understand. But it is so powerful!


    "Who the hell is this guy? How could it be so abnormal? " The sky demon girl thought in her heart, but she was jealous of Murong Yu.


    Half a day later, the demon girl finally became familiar with the operation route and law of "zhe Zi Jue". Of course, this is the reason why murongyu deliberately let her understand.


    What''s more, it''s just barely understood. Do you want to practice? That''s out of the question. Maybe the demon girl can follow the running route of "zhe Zi Jue", but it has absolutely no effect.


    "I started." The devil said suddenly.


    Just when murongyu nodded, an inexplicable force had entered murongyu''s body, entered the route of "zhe Zi Jue", and mixed with murongyu''s power.


    The effect is like the power refined by murongyu''s "chaos furnace", which can directly enhance the power of "zhe Zi Jue"! What''s more, the effect is more powerful than "chaos melting pot".


    Because "chaos melting pot" can refine everything into the most original power, but it can only increase Murong Yu''s power, but it can''t increase his soul power. There''s no way to promote a method.


    The same is the same! At this time, Murong Yu just appeared this word in his heart.


    So Murong Yu was overjoyed. Take in your mind and start to attack your soul.


    With the direct promotion of strength, murongyu''s "zhe Zi Jue" has been promoted very fast, and has reached the peak at this stage.


    But it has been unable to break through to the next stage, is still crazy devouring the power from the demon girl side. Murongyu knows that once he breaks through to the next level, maybe his soul will break through and enter the eight star soul stage.


    But the problem now is that his "zhe Zi Jue" has not reached the limit and is still absorbing a lot of power.


    At this point, in the outside world.


    The original spirit of the demon girl has gone forever. His face was a little pale, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead. Even the breath on her body is much weaker. And it''s weakening. It can be seen that this is a great loss to her.


    "This son of a bitch can''t break through yet!" In the heart of the demon girl, she cursed murongyu. If it had been for other soul saints, they would have broken through. However, murongyu is like a bottomless hole, which has been unable to break through.The worst thing is that it can''t stop now. Once it stops, it''s the end of the story. Murongyu can''t break through, so these are wasted efforts. It can''t achieve the original purpose at all.


    Therefore, today''s demon girl is also gritting her teeth!


    Outside the secret realm of the demon, a big event has happened.


    After the original demon clan supremacy lower bound, the demon clan has few left. And some of the strong in the holy list are hiding in all directions and dare not appear. During this time, the demon supremacy collected all the powerful people in the holy list.


    With the presence of the supreme, the powerful of the holy list naturally do not need to hide. They came out one after another. However, there are not many other demons besides the strong ones in the holy list. Because almost all the demons were taken into Hetu Luoshu when Murong Yu retreated. In other words, there are only a few hundred million demons in the current demons. These are the demons who ultimately guard TIANYAO mountain.


    In order to revenge, in order to unify the holy world, under the supreme leadership, the demon clan army killed the Terran again. However, what makes the demon clan extremely angry is that there is no resistance where they go. Because there''s no one.


    After the last battle, the Terrans were killed and wounded. After learning the lesson, they moved more quickly. Li Ling and others have long been arranged to transmit to the headquarters of Tiangang, and then they are transmitted into the archaic world.


    The archaic world is so vast that the whole human race has no life in it.


    Therefore, the demon clan army appeared outside Tiangang mountain without any resistance. At the same time, the holy side was also killed under their supreme leadership, and surrounded Tiangang mountain, that is, the headquarters of the Terran alliance, with the demons.


    Both sides want to destroy the alliance, but they are afraid of each other. As a result, the three sides faced off in this way. In fact, it can only be regarded as both sides. Because there are not many people in the big league.


    Under the protection of the mountain protection array, there are only a few people guarding the headquarters here, and all the others have escaped into the archaic world.


    This is murongyu''s decision before he left. After all, the Terran has no supremacy, and it is definitely not the opponent of the demon clan and the saint clan. There''s no point in doing unnecessary casualties.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, after the big bang, a huge hand came out from the top of jiuchongtian, carrying the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth, and clapped it on Tiangang mountain.


    Boom


    In Tiangang mountain, the mountain protection array of the headquarters of the Terran alliance was completely activated, and a dazzling holy light burst out.


    Poof


    The Terran strongmen guarding the Terran alliance were shocked by the sudden loud noise, and their whole bodies were almost broken. The Qi and blood in the body is more like the river and sea, and the mouth gushes blood.


    "The demon clan is supreme. Run away


    These people looked at each other, then spread out their bodies, and quickly flew away towards the transmission array.


    "Ha ha ha... It''s a supreme place. Even the ordinary mountain protection array in the holy world can''t be broken. You really disgrace us." The demon clan supremacy laughs, but it has already clapped.


    The Holy Family''s face turned red. It was he who wanted to take this opportunity to frighten each other. After all, there are only a few powerful people outside the region, and they are very familiar with them.


    Annoyed, he clapped his hand again after the demon supremacy


    Boom


    Before the Terran strongmen guarding the Terran Grand Alliance flew to the entrance of the teleportation array, the demon supremacy''s attack had been bombarded. This time, the Terran alliance''s mountain protection battle is still intact. We can imagine how terrible the mountain protection battle is.


    But the Terrans were so strong that they were almost shocked by the shock wave. However, they did not have any stop, still very fast to the transmission array.


    They have to take advantage of the teleportation array has not been destroyed before teleportation to the ancient world, otherwise they will die.


    Seeing the mountain protection array that didn''t break the Terran alliance, the demon supremacy was stunned, and then heard the laugh of the saint supremacy.


    It''s really 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, 50 steps laugh at 100 steps.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The Terran strongmen guarding the headquarters of the major league of Terrans have finally rushed into the teleport. Just as they rushed into the teleportation array, the supreme palm of the holy family had been photographed.


    This time, the Terran Grand Alliance''s mountain protection array was finally unable to carry on their attacks¡° With a bang, it broke. Then, the whole Tiangang mountain was reduced to ashes under the supreme power.But soon there were two angry growls. Because the demons and saints have not found any human race or their corpses in the Terran alliance. Even, there is nothing valuable in it.


    It seems that the whole Norda people, hundreds of millions of human beings, disappeared overnight. Where have they all gone?


    "It must be Murong Yu. Murong Yu has taken the whole human race into the Hetu Luoshu." The supreme of the holy family made a roar, extremely angry.


    Although they are powerful, the holy world is bigger. How can they find murongyu who can hide?


    Just as they roar, Murong Yu will take the most important step.

 Chapter 1794

    It''s the secret place of the heavenly devil. It''s in the temple of the heavenly devil.


    At this time, Murong Yu is still like a bottomless cave, devouring the mysterious power from the demon girl''s body. Although it is much stronger than before, it still has no breakthrough.


    It''s just that the devil is miserable. At this time, the demon girl''s face was pale, and her breath had dropped to about 50% of her previous days.


    These are only secondary, after all, the loss of strength, as long as give her enough time, she will quickly recover. But the magic power of the heavenly witch consumed her own blood essence extremely.


    Burning her life essence and blood based skill! It''s something she was born with. All the time, she has used it less than ten times.


    More than once, she even wanted to give up. After all, according to the current situation, maybe her blood essence is exhausted, and murongyu has no breakthrough.


    Murongyu''s strong soul is beyond the expectation of the demon girl. At this time, the demon girl secretly regretted in her heart. However, she would never give up at this point.


    So, go on


    With the passage of time, murongyu''s spirit has become more and more powerful¡° The speed of "zhe Zi Jue" is getting faster and faster.


    On the contrary, the air of the demon girl is weaker. It''s only a tenth of what it was a few days ago. Once her strength is consumed, even if her energy and blood are still abundant, she can''t continue to improve murongyu''s "zhe Zi Jue".


    "Murongyu, I can only support one day. If you can''t break through in one day, it''s a failure this time. " The voice of the demon girl''s tired voice rings out in Murong Yu''s heart.


    "I see!"


    Murongyu calmly responded. In fact, Murong Yu always pays attention to the situation of the demon girl, and everything is in his eyes. But he can''t be separated, he needs to improve, must break through!


    Otherwise, everything will be a floating cloud.


    Soon, a day will pass. At this time, the demon girl didn''t even have the strength to sit. I saw her trembling and sitting in front of murongyu. It seemed that a light wind would blow her down. And his breath is weak, just like ordinary people.


    "Alas


    The demon girl slowly opened her eyes and stopped conveying the mysterious power to Murong Yu''s body. At this time, her strength has been exhausted, and she can no longer help murongyu.


    But murongyu still has no breakthrough.


    In other words, this promotion plan has completely failed.


    The soul level has not been improved, and the power of the demon girl has been completely consumed. Not to mention, the blood essence has been seriously consumed. I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover.


    "Why?"


    When the demon girl was disappointed, she found that Murong Yu didn''t stop with her. At this time, murongyu was still in cultivation.


    The demon girl was surprised, and then she went in. With even see murongyu''s "zhe Zi Jue" is still in extremely terrible high speed operation.


    Suddenly, a look of joy appeared on the face of the demon girl: "in this case, his soul skill may be improved!"


    Surprise at the same time, the demon girl has taken back the idea, away from murongyu for a distance, quietly looking at murongyu, no longer disturb.


    And the small purple is always at the side quietly looking at them two, also didn''t come to help. Although she and the demon girl are the same soul before fission. But Xiao Zi doesn''t know the magic power of the demon girl. Otherwise, she would have promoted murongyu to a higher level.


    At this time, Murong Yu is mixed.


    Why? What surprised him was that "zhe Zi Jue" would break through to the next stage sooner or later. But what makes him feel sad is that the speed of "zhe Zi Jue" is getting faster and faster, which he can''t control.


    Murong Yu is worried that in the end, his body and even soul will not be able to bear the speed of "zhe Zi Jue" and burst out?


    If you are killed by your own skills in that way, it''s funny.


    Murong Yu converged and began to fully control the "zhe Zi Jue". However, one day later, he still can''t continue to control "zhe Zi Jue".


    Not at all. At this time, the "zhe Zi Jue" has been out of his control, running at a high speed alone. The terrible speed is like a rough sea, and like a storm. And it''s getting faster and faster.


    Ha ha haSoon after, the clothes on murongyu''s body could not bear it, and he was directly shocked by the high-speed power of "zhe Zi Jue". For a moment, murongyu appears naked in front of the demon girl and little purple.


    The two women were startled, not because of murongyu''s sudden nudity. But because of murongyu''s sudden accident.


    Just when the two women were startled, they clearly saw that murongyu''s body surface began to crack, with subtle invisible cracks. At the same time, the blood mist was shot out from Murong''s body.


    This time, the two women were even more startled. And small purple is a step out, straight to murongyu. However, before she appeared at murongyu''s side, a terrible soul attack directly impacted her soul.


    "Ah


    Small purple suddenly screamed, the whole body is even faster than before several times the speed inverted fly out. The day evil female sees past, but see small purple complexion pale, seven orifices is bleeding continuously. Even, little purple''s eyes were full of fear, as if she had seen something frightening.


    The demon girl was about to ask questions, but at the moment, there was a touch of fear in her eyes. A terrible soul burst out from murongyu''s body. Then, taking murongyu''s body as the center, he swept away like a tide in all directions.


    A terrible and incomparable soul attack is to strangle the demon girl!


    The demon girl is about to be scared to death, if before, she can escape. But now her last strength has been exhausted, but she can''t escape.


    Did you just get killed by this son of a bitch?


    There was a helpless smile on her face. She had thought about how she died, but she never thought about being killed under such circumstances.


    As for violet? Small purple seems to have been hit hard, whether self-protection or not is still a problem, more impossible to save the day witch.


    See the sky demon girl and small purple will be killed. But at this time, Murong Yu Meng opened his eyes. See him fierce fierce fierce drink, then two palms toward the day demon female and small purple then quickly clapped past.


    Bang! Bang!


    The sky demon girl and small purple two people immediately shot of fly out, straight fly out of the sky demon hall.


    "Dame, close the dame hall for me." Murongyu''s gloomy voice came out, as if suppressing great pain.


    The demon girl nodded slightly, her mind moved, and the demon hall was closed by her. The temple of heavenly demons is originally a part of her most precious instrument. As long as she doesn''t die, she can be shut up with just one thought.


    Ha ha ha


    Just at the moment when the temple was closed, murongyu''s body also disappeared in the temple and appeared in Hetu Luoshu. However, Hetu Luoshu was left by him in the temple of heavenly demons.


    As soon as he appeared in the demon hall, murongyu''s body broke into pieces. I saw that the cracks in his body were more and more shocking, and almost burst open.


    The power of life!


    Murong Yu gave a violent drink and began to repair the broken body and soul with all his strength. At the same time, the tree of life towering into the depth of the chaos layer, which is as numerous as a constant stream of sand, also vibrates madly. It directly devours the infinite power of chaos from the depth of endless chaos, and then transforms into the power of life, pouring into murongyu''s body and soul.


    With the support of the power of life, murongyu''s body and soul have been repaired a lot. But this is only temporary. With the "zhe Zi Jue" running faster and faster, the pressure on Murong Yu''s body and soul will be greater and greater. In the end, his body and soul will burst.


    At that time, murongyu will die!


    "I can''t die!"


    Murong feather heart hair out of a burst of startling roar, crazy suppression of the "zhe Zi Jue". But the effect is almost no, "zhe Zi Jue" running speed has let Murong Yu out of control.


    In the end, even the power of life could not repair murongyu''s soul and body. Just in a flash, murongyu''s body was almost crushed.


    Comparatively speaking, the physical body is a little better, but at this time murongyu''s soul space, including the endless soul sea and soul power, has been crushed into the most primitive chaotic state.


    "Poof", murongyu''s soul is also strangled by the terrible power, and instantly crushed into powder.


    At the moment of darkness, Murong Yu''s consciousness dissipated.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. It seems that it''s just a moment. But it''s also possible that countless reincarnations have passed. Murongyu suddenly wakes up."Am I dead or not?"


    After regaining consciousness, Murong Yu whispered. Immediately, he was startled. He clearly remembered that his body and soul had been crushed into powder.


    "Is this the ability of Phoenix Nirvana?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he had already started to check his body. But soon, he looked frightened.


    "Not only am I not dead, but I have broken through? Now the soul is afraid to have reached the eight star level, right? Moreover, besides the soul, the physical body and the realm of cultivation also seem to have improved! What''s going on? " Murongyu looked at his body and soul, his face puzzled.


    Moreover, he can feel that the number of resurrections of his "Phoenix Nirvana" has not decreased. That is to say, this time he didn''t die. Or he''s dead, but he''s resurrected in another way.

 Chapter 1795

    e amazed! Shocked! Then there was ecstasy!


    Seeing that he had broken through to the eight star level, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    Originally, murongyu''s sea of souls had reached the size of a billion Li. Now it''s ten times as big as ten billion Li!


    Moreover, this huge and incomparable soul sea is full of the power of soul which contains the incomparable power of terror. The power of these souls gave murongyu a great surprise.


    The storage of soul is ten times as much as before, but the power is a hundred times as much. Why? It''s not just that the power of the soul has increased, but that the power of the soul is purer than before, and it has been compressed several times.


    If there is no compression, now the power of the soul has reached a hundred times before.


    Before that, murongyu''s body just reached the peak of chaos. Now, although there is no breakthrough to reach the supreme level. But it''s also a step forward, stronger than before, reaching the point of half step supremacy.


    It can be said that it is the semi supreme level.


    In addition, murongyu''s cultivation has also broken through again, and has reached the level of five chaotic ancestors. Cultivation soared again. And his ranking in the holy list also soared by 10000 to 60000.


    However, the ranking of the holy list is not in line with his strength at all. Now Murong Yu doesn''t value the ranking of the holy list. Because, with his current strength, the top one in the holy list is definitely not his opponent. Because the eight star soul can kill the ordinary supreme.


    Although murongyu can only reach the eight star soul now, the eight star soul is the second highest level of the soul saint. If compared with the general realm, the eight star soul is equivalent to the supreme realm!


    The nine star soul has reached the supreme state! It''s very scary. As long as Murong Yu is promoted to the nine star soul, even if Heaven comes in person, Murong Yu will not be afraid.


    However, it is still a question whether Murong Yu can break through to the nine star soul!


    At least, for murongyu now, eight star soul is enough. Nine star soul is just extravagant hope for him.


    "Demon clan supreme? Holy family is supreme Murong Yu''s eyes swept a touch of cold, and then step out, then disappeared in place. When it appears again, it has already appeared in the temple of the heavenly devil.


    "Dame, open the dame hall. I''m coming out." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. Then, the gate of the temple was opened. Immediately, the two pale, bloodless women appeared in front of murongyu.


    "Two, I''m sorry. I hurt you because I couldn''t control it. " Murongyu immediately apologizes, and at the same time, the life power with extremely terrible repair power rushes into Xiaozi and tianmengnu like a flood, quickly repairing their body and soul.


    In a short time, their injuries had been repaired. It''s just that the power of the demon girl needs her to recover slowly. As for her loss of blood essence, it takes a very long time to repair.


    "Dame, I have written down your kindness! As long as I don''t die, I will definitely return it a thousand times in the future! " Murongyu came to the front of the demon girl and said formally.


    Hum!


    The demon girl just gave a cold hum and said to murongyu, "just remember what you said today. Now you can leave if you''re OK. I''m going to sleep. "


    Murongyu nodded, expressed his thanks again, and then left. Murong Yu can''t help with the situation of the demon girl. However, as he said, as long as he does not die, the devil will not die, he will repay the devil.


    Therefore, murongyu takes Xiaozi into the Hetu Luoshu, and then directly transmits it to leave the Tianmo secret place.


    Just after murongyu and his wife left, the whole heaven magic secret place made a series of earth shaking "boom boom". After a while, the whole secret place disappeared.


    It must have been completely closed by the demon girl. After all, she needs a long time to repair the loss of blood essence! During this time, she can''t be found and disturbed by anyone.


    "Well?"


    When murongyu reappeared, he appeared in Tiangang mountain. But at this time, Tiangang mountain has become a ruin.


    It''s only a few days since he went to find the demon girl. In these days, the Terrans are destroyed?


    Murongyu''s face was very gloomy, and immediately turned the original power of the holy Kingdom, covering the whole human territory. However, it is a burst of devastation, the mountains were flattened, the rivers were filled.Before the beautiful mountains and rivers, the human territory with abundant vitality has now become a ruin!


    "These bastards!"


    Murongyu is a bit gnashing his teeth. It should be noted that he almost killed the demon clan before. But it didn''t destroy the territory of the demon clan. After all, these territories belong to the holy realm, to all.


    If the Terran is destroyed, even if the Terran comes out, it is not suitable for their life. The vitality of heaven and earth is not enough. If you want to improve your strength, you will spend thousands of times and thousands of times as much time as before!


    Demon clan and Saint clan, this is to cut off the root of the human race!


    What''s more, what murongyu doesn''t understand is that the reason why the demons or saints want to destroy other races is to seize each other''s territory and expand their own territory. Why destroy such a large Terran territory?


    In fact, what murongyu doesn''t know is that this is not what the demon clan and the holy world want. It''s all because of the anger of the two Lords.


    The two of them are supreme. Generally speaking, they live outside the territory. What does it have to do with the change of the holy world? However, in such a big battle, they didn''t even kill one of the people, and they didn''t even know where murongyu was hiding. How could they not be angry?


    Angry, they can only destroy the Terran territory to vent their anger.


    Murongyu, with a gloomy face, communicates with Fenshen and gets some information.


    In the whole dragon clan, his strength has been in the top ten. Can be regarded as one of the core of the dragon people.


    Because of the particularity of the Dragon world, the Dragon did not participate in various wars. Of course, the holy one wants to control the dragon. But they don''t even know where the Dragon world is, so they have to give up.


    Except for the dragon, all the people surrendered to the supreme power and formed a new alliance based on the supreme power.


    Even the angels and demons were forced to become part of the alliance of the saints. This is a helpless thing. Before, even Murong Yu could not fight against the supreme, let alone Yang Hao and Xuanhua.


    As for the demon clan? In addition to the supreme power, there are only hundreds of powerful holy list and hundreds of millions of ordinary demons. As long as you get rid of the demon supremacy, other people are not worried.


    After a general understanding, Murong Yu will go back to the archaic world. However, at this time, he sent another piece of bad news.


    The demon clan and the saint clan seem to have the supremacy after the two supremacy at the beginning. It seems that these supreme beings have something important to do when they return to the holy world. They are constantly inquiring about Murong Yu''s trace.


    However, these people are very secret. How many people come down? Murong Yu doesn''t know. After all, although the dragon clan is powerful, it is not the supreme opponent. So I don''t dare to pry into the news too much.


    "More supremacy? Do they all come down because of my constitution? " Murongyu''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Although his current soul has broken through to the eight star level, it can only barely deal with the most common supreme. If he was more supreme, he would not be an opponent.


    The most important thing is that the soul is the only one he can match now. His cultivation and other aspects are not comparable to the supreme.


    Once unable to kill with one blow, Murong Yu is extremely difficult to escape.


    Murongyu, with a gloomy face, finally returns to the archaic world with Xiaozi.


    The Terran has no loss, or even no loss, which makes murongyu a little gratified. When murongyu came back, the whole Terran cheered.


    Although these people still can''t worship murongyu like the disciples of Shengzong, they are so unconditional obedient. But at least now almost everyone is beginning to believe murongyu.


    It''s hard to say that Murong Yu can only walk around the archaic world and encourage the people. Then he went back to the main hall of the Terran alliance.


    After listening to the situation of all these days, Murong Yu was silent.


    Now the Terran strength is still too weak, it is not the match between the holy clan and the demon clan. And his pseudo supreme strength is really not good.


    "Lord, can our whole human race only shrink in the archaic world in the future?" After all, one of the top players in the big league of Terrans can''t help but jump out and say. Although the archaic world is also extremely vast, the human race lives more than enough here. But it''s not the holy world after all. People prefer to live in the holy world.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light: "of course not, is not it the supreme? Even if it''s supreme, I can kill it! "Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned and looked at each other. But soon they had reacted, and their faces were excited.


    Or the one who just spoke, he looked at murongyu with a passionate face: "Lord, have you broken through and become the supreme level of existence?"


    Others also looked at murongyu with fiery eyes, looking forward to it. How they want to see murongyu nodding or saying "yes"!


    However, murongyu has no breakthrough at all. It seems that they are doomed to be disappointed. However, Murong Yu has a series of plans in mind.

 Chapter 1796

    Murongyu''s plan is not complicated, he just wants to kill a supreme, whether it''s the supreme of the demon clan or the holy clan!


    He didn''t know why these supremacies came down without fear of heaven, but they were all his enemies. It is the biggest obstacle for him to unify the whole holy world.


    Moreover, the supreme one who came down behind may have come down because of him.


    Even if murongyu doesn''t do it, the supreme will find him. Therefore, murongyu has to kill a supreme one, beat the mountain to shake the tiger, and set an example to others!


    When people knew that murongyu had the ability, they were all silenced. Then one by one they were ecstatic.


    What if murongyu is not the supreme now? But he has the ability to kill the supreme! If Murong Yu can really kill a supreme, then other supreme will have a lot of concerns.


    Because both sides have a supreme relationship, there was no war between the demons and the saints. Because they all know that even if they have a big war, they will not be able to win or lose in a short period of time under the similar situation of the most powerful.


    Moreover, the task of the supreme who came down later was not to help the holy or demon clan unify the holy world, but to have another task.


    Each race has two supremacies. That is to say, there are four common supremacies in the present holy world. Only murongyu is the only one in the Terran.


    TIANYAO mountain, TIANYAO palace.


    "My Lord! I have something important to report! "


    One of the powerful members of the demon clan turned into a streamer, tearing the void from afar, and quickly appeared outside the gate of the demon palace, then saluted respectfully in the hall.


    Demon day brow opened eyes, brow slightly a wrinkle, light said: "come in."


    Then, demon clan that Saint list strong just came in.


    "But did you hear from murongyu?" Demon day looking at the list of the strong, see the list of the strong all over crazy cold sweat. Demon heaven is the first demon clan to come down. Ever since he broke Tiangang mountain with the Holy One, he went back to TIANYAO mountain. But it is to send all the power of the demon clan all over the world to inquire about murongyu''s news.


    "Yes." The strong one of the demon clan holy list saluted again and lowered his head at the same time.


    In the demon sky eye skims a fine awn, in the eye flash a surprise color: "hurry to say."


    "My Lord, I don''t know where murongyu is now."


    The demon sky''s face suddenly sinks, and a terrible murder escapes from him. However, just before his attack, the strong one in the holy list of the demon clan continued to say: "but recently, there is a news circulating in the holy world. Murongyu wants to challenge you. Now the news has spread all over the world. I came back as soon as I got the news


    Demon day suddenly Leng: "murongyu want to challenge me? How could he challenge me? "


    After a while, the demon sky laughed and looked disdainful. At the same time, the depth of his eyes is flashing with terrible murder and anger.


    "Bang", the throne under him at this time is a blast, was blown into powder. You can imagine how angry he is.


    "He doesn''t challenge Huatai? Challenge me? Good! It''s really good! " The devil''s innocence is incomparable anger. Murongyu is just a saint. What qualifications do you have to challenge him? And spread it all over the world?


    What''s more, why did he challenge demon heaven? This is not from the side that the demon day is soft persimmon? After all, persimmons need to be squeezed soft! Murong Yu clearly despises demon heaven.


    In fact, murongyu really has this idea. The demon heaven is the weakest of the four Supreme in the holy world. Naturally, murongyu chose him. Moreover, this product is also the first one to come down to the holy world. It has a direct grudge with Murong Yu. Murong Yu can only choose him.


    "Time? Where? " Although demon day is angry, but after calming down, he sneers again and again. Didn''t he always want to find murongyu? Is it better for murongyu to send it up automatically now? As long as you kill murongyu, he can take away murongyu''s body. Once successful, he will be afraid of the master of heaven?


    "Six months later, Zhenyao mountain." Said the strong one of the demon clan holy list.


    The demon sky once again cold hums, on the body came out more terrible kill intention. In Zhenyao mountain range and Zhenyao mountain range, Murong Yu chose this place to suppress the demons or even destroy them.


    "Give me a word, and I''ll take the challenge. Tell murongyu to prepare the coffin, and I will kill him myself in half a year. " The demon heaven gave a cold hum.


    The powerful one in the holy list of the demon clan immediately left the demon palace.One day later, the news of demon day accepting the challenge has spread. It didn''t take a day to spread all over the holy world. At the same time, a large number of strong people have flocked to Zhenyao mountain.


    Of course, most of these people are saints. There are also some demon people in the room. As for the Terran saints, none of them appeared. Because they are all in the archaic world, they can''t leave the archaic world without Murong Yu''s permission.


    After all, the demons and saints are now targeting the Terrans. Once you see the Terran in the holy world, you will be killed directly. The Terrans just went out to die. Murongyu did it just for their good.


    Half a year is fleeting.


    On this day, murongyu is ready to set out. And in the main hall of the alliance, many of the core powers of the alliance are here.


    "Master, don''t you really take us? Are you going alone? " Gu Kai said in a heavy voice in front of Murong Yu.


    This is murongyu''s appointment. But with the exception of Xiaozi and Xiaobai, no one else. Take Xiaozi and Xiaobai with you for a reason.


    Because of her own particularity, Xiaozi can even travel through Hetu Luoshu at will. With such a talent, even if the supreme wants to kill her, it is not easy.


    As for Xiaobai? He knows the rules of space, and can set up a space channel at any time. He can fight for the chance to escape for murongyu.


    As for others, some of them are really good, but they were above the top of the list at that time. Compared with the supreme, it is not enough for Tao. If they go, once murongyu is defeated, they will be affected.


    Even murongyu did not dare to guarantee that the other three supreme masters would take action at that time. As a result, he brought only two people who helped him. Everyone else doesn''t take it, so you don''t have to be distracted when you get it.


    "Gukai, our strength can''t help your master, so we can''t distract him." Zhao Zhiqing spoke at this time.


    Gu KaiDun nodded, for Zhao Zhiqing this teacher he is still very respected. Immediately he stepped back and stopped talking.


    "You can''t go to the scene, but you can watch my fight remotely with the special messenger I gave you. Besides, don''t forget that I still have the skill of "Nirvana of the Phoenix". It''s impossible for those supreme beings to completely destroy me. " Murong Yu glanced at the crowd, then stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    At this time, Zhenyao mountain has been surrounded by countless demons and saints. From a distance, we can see that there are a lot of people. It''s very busy.


    "I''m afraid the coward murongyu doesn''t dare to come, does he?" Seeing that the day of the engagement has gradually passed, but there is no murongyu in sight, a strong man in the holy list of the demon clan can''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, maybe murongyu knows that he is not the opponent of the Supreme Lord, so he dare not come here."


    "I don''t think Murong Yu dare to come here at all. He''s just trying to impress others. He''s just a saint. Why should he challenge the supreme? It''s beyond our capacity. "


    "Maybe he''s tired of living? Deliberately challenging the supreme


    ¡­¡­


    With the continuous loss of time, murongyu still did not appear. As a result, the people around them became impatient and sneered at murongyu.


    Even, in the end, even demon days feel impatient.


    Listening to the people''s words, demon day also felt that he was fooled by Murong Yu. Why did murongyu challenge him? This is just like a saint in the realm of ordinary saints who wants to challenge the chaotic ancestors. Is this practical?


    Maybe this is not murongyu''s idea at all, but some people do it specially. The purpose is to play demon.


    Once the mind appeared this idea, demon day more and more feel that he was played. As a result, his anger became more and more intense.


    Even later, everyone present felt that murongyu had cheated. So one by one all involuntarily curse up.


    Just, these people also didn''t think, even if Murong feather really don''t come to fight, but what''s the relationship with them? It''s not murongyu who asked them to come here, it''s just their own initiative.


    "How dare murongyu fool me! I''m looking for death It''s only half an hour from the appointed day. But this time murongyu has not appeared, demon day finally confirmed that he was played.


    "Ha ha, demon God, you are still so stupid that you didn''t even confirm your appointment first. You deserve to be fooled. " At this time, there is a special happy person. That man is the supreme Huatai of the holy family.


    Yaotian is furious. He is angry enough if he is fooled by Murong Yu. Now Huatai is adding fuel to the fire. In an instant, his anger broke out, and his right hand burst out, and he killed Huatai with great speed.Huatai chuckled. Just as he was about to do it, a chuckling voice came over: "tut Tut, it seems that I''m late. Why don''t you fight first? I won''t be able to come to me until we have a division? "


    At the same time, a figure appeared on the Zhenyao mountain.


    This is a young man in black with a faint smile.


    "Murongyu!" When I saw the young man in black, a strong man in the demon clan holy list couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This young man in black is not murongyu. Who else?

 Chapter 1797

    At the last moment, murongyu finally arrived!


    "Murongyu, I thought you didn''t dare to come." Demon day stopped to continue to bombard to kill to Huatai supreme attack, turn a face to sneer at Murong feather, sneer to say.


    There are two reasons. He and Huatai''s strength is almost the same, even if the fight, the final is a dead end, unable to tell the outcome. Another reason is that Murong Yu is his opponent.


    As long as you kill murongyu and take away his body, who is he afraid of? Therefore, at the same time of speaking, the huge idea of demon heaven has completely enveloped Murong Yu.


    Murongyu stands on the sky and looks at the demon sky with a smile on his face. His soul has reached the level of eight stars. It is equivalent to the supreme realm! Although his strength is only the level of five chaotic ancestors, the general supremacy has no effect on him.


    Therefore, Murong Yu doesn''t even have any feelings about the suppression of demon heaven.


    After a deep look at the demon sky, Murong Yu''s eyes moved away from him and swept over the people slowly. Then his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "As expected, in addition to demon heaven and Huatai, the two superficially supreme, there are two other supreme lying in ambush nearby." Murong Yu sneered in his heart.


    Although the other two supremacies of the demons and saints suppressed the realm, the saints disguised as ordinary saints and Demons stood in the crowd. Although they suppressed the realm, they were unable to suppress their strong power.


    In murongyu''s eyes, they are just like the sun among the dim stars. They are so dazzling and eye-catching. Murong Yu has already affirmed their identities at a glance.


    However, Murong Yu did not find out, and his eyes did not stay on them at all.


    Finally, Murong Yu''s eyes were on the demon heaven: "demon heaven, what are you in a hurry? Don''t the protagonists usually appear at the last minute? I''m not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry? You are really the emperor and the eunuch


    Hear murongyu''s words, demon day almost a mouthful of old blood spurted out. Murongyu''s words have two meanings. One meaning is that Murong Yu is the protagonist, and Yaotian is just a supporting role.


    There is also a reason for his bleeding, that is to say, murongyu is the emperor, and he is just a little eunuch around the emperor.


    This is a very insidious remark. Immediately the spirit of the demon day crushed teeth, almost to gush blood.


    "Murongyu, don''t talk nonsense! Are you ready for the coffin? When you''re ready, die. " The demon sky roared and stepped forward. Suddenly, a terrible breath like a storm burst out from him, sweeping murongyu like a tide.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Murongyu has nothing to do with it, but the saints of the demons and saints who were originally near the demon heaven are tragic. One by one, they were shocked out by surprise. Some even gushed blood, and the whole body and soul were almost shattered.


    It''s just the pressure that has escaped, otherwise all these people will be killed.


    At the same time, Yaotian''s fist, which is the size of a hill, also blows out with one punch. It breaks hundreds of millions of time and space, and kills Murong Yu with one punch.


    "Well come!"


    Murong Yu laughs. He steps forward and grabs his right hand in the air. The next moment, Xuanyuan sword appears in his big hand. At this moment, murongyu''s soul sea, which has reached the size of 10 billion Li in the soul space, has become turbulent.


    A huge and incomparable soul power has been spewing out, burning, crazy to enhance the power of Xuanyuan sword.


    At the same time, murongyu has also raised his strength to the extreme. The fierce power surged into Xuanyuan sword from his palm like a torrent.


    Zheng!


    Xuanyuan sword vibrated fiercely, burst out a clear and incomparable voice of contention! At the same time, a dazzling colorful light burst out from the Xuanyuan sword, straight into the sky.


    "Colorful light?"


    See Xuanyuan sword burst out of colorful light, demon day four Supreme eyes pupil can''t help a fierce contraction. They know what the colorful light stands for.


    That''s the special light of the master''s weapon!


    In other words, the sword in murongyu''s hand is a dominating tool.


    Who is murongyu? There is such a good opportunity! What good things did he get? What else does he have? If you can kill him, then all his things are mine.For a moment, the four greedy hearts of the demon heaven soared, and each of them looked at Murong Yu with fiery eyes. In fact, it''s not just them, the ordinary sages around them all have the same eyes. They all want to swallow murongyu.


    Kill!


    Murong Yu gave a violent drink. At the same time, he held the sword in both hands and cut the Xuanyuan sword, which had already climbed to the extreme, into the fist of the demon sky.


    It''s just that the people around haven''t even seen clearly, and their attacks have been smashed together in the void.


    Poof!


    There was no earthshaking sound, nor was there any dazzling light. Just after hearing a dull sound, people saw a huge hand coming down from the sky.


    Then he fell to the ground with a puff.


    People''s eyes were dull for a moment. Because they all saw that this big hand was the supreme of demon heaven. In other words, the great hand of demon heaven was cut off by murongyu''s sword.


    A fifth order chaos ancestor cut off the supreme hand with a sword. What''s the situation?


    Is demon sky too rich or murongyu too powerful? Pervert?


    No one will think that the power of demon sky is too big, especially the other three supremacies. So now there is only one explanation, that is, murongyu''s strength is too bad. Even the supreme can chop!


    Demon day also surprised, he can''t believe this scene is true. Even if it happened, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Good! The Lord is so powerful


    Just after murongyu cut off Yaotian''s big hand, there was an earth shaking voice in the Terran alliance of Taigu world.


    The Terran alliance, in the hall, is a gathering of all the powerful Terran alliance who are qualified to enter the hall. The front of the hall is a huge crystal screen.


    The picture on the screen is exactly the picture of Murong Yu fighting against the demon sky on the Zhenyao mountain. These are all sent back through murongyu''s special means, playing synchronously!


    Seeing murongyu''s great power, how can the people of the Terran alliance not be happy? But they just cheered for a while, and then one by one they were staring at the screen.


    Shua!


    After cutting off the demon heaven''s big hand, Xuanyuan sword did not stop at all. It cut hundreds of millions of time and space with the power of lightning, and cut directly to the demon heaven''s head.


    Once Yaotian''s head is cut off, Murong Yu is sure that Yaotian will die. Just, demon day as a supreme, can be killed so easily?


    That''s impossible.


    "It''s just carelessness. How can this little mole ant be my opponent?" At this time, the demon heaven had already reflected. He muttered in his heart, and on the surface, he had already laughed grimly.


    Heart thought a move, see, he was cut off big hand has grown out again. Then he gathered again and killed murongyu twice: "little bastard, I didn''t even use my strength just now. Now cut off my hand again


    "What about trying?" Murong Yu laughs wildly, and he has already chopped his fist to the demon sky. This is also no way, the speed of demon days is too fast. If murongyu doesn''t chop back, Xuanyuan sword hasn''t attacked Yaotian, he will be killed by Yaotian.


    Dang!


    It''s still true that the two men''s attacks collided in the void again. But different from before, the big hand of demon heaven has not been cut off.


    It''s just an earth shaking noise. Ordinary saints, even the strong ones in the list, can''t see what happened.


    But the other three were clear.


    At the moment of contact, murongyu''s sword was blown out by the demon heaven. Even the power of terror shattered murongyu''s arms.


    Shua!


    Murong Yu has no choice but to retreat suddenly in order to unload the power of demon heaven. And the demon heaven just slightly, then step forward and kill Murong Yu again.


    At the same time, the demon day another big hand has also been out, in the air then grasp to be broken fly out of Xuanyuan sword.


    Hoo~


    At this time, the saints of the holy and demon families finally saw clearly. Then they breathed a sigh of relief. The performance of demon heaven is the real supreme. Murongyu is powerful, but that''s all.Different from the saints and demons, it is the strong men of the great alliance of Terrans who are far away in the archaic world. Seeing that murongyu was shocked to fly out, their hearts were raised one by one, and their faces were even more worried.


    "Lord! come on. You can do it. Isn''t it the ordinary supreme? You can certainly kill it At this time, in the hall, a woman''s strongman of the holy list suddenly whispered out, as if in prayer.


    "Lord! Come on After this female sage, others began to pray for murongyu.


    Within a few breaths, all the saints in the hall began to pray for murongyu.


    million people united as one man!


    When they prayed, they didn''t find that an inexplicable power escaped from them, then slowly rose up, and finally condensed with the inexplicable power from other people. Then, these forces crossed countless time and space, and shot at murongyu, who was far away in Zhenyao mountain.

 Chapter 1798

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After one strike, Yaotian seizes this opportunity to drive straight forward, one punch after another, and kills Murong Yu fiercely.


    In a breath, the demon sky has blasted millions of fists. Terrible power, even the nearby void has been bombarded by the collapse of the large.


    Murong Yu snorts, Xuanyuan sword directly into the void, and then a flash appears in his hands.


    Kill!


    Murong Yu roared, Xuanyuan sword in his hand madly played a terrible sword, strangled the attack to the demon sky.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    However, the gap between the sage and the supreme is too big. Although murongyu''s power is powerful, it is often hundreds of pieces that break the fist of demon sky.


    However, the demon sky can blow out millions of fists in one breathing time! Murongyu can''t resist. Therefore, murongyu only fought and retreated.


    This is one of murongyu''s strategies. He can''t use soul attack to kill demon heaven here. Because there are three supreme powers lurking in the dark. Those people are going to do it.


    Murongyu''s strategy is to lead the demon heaven out for a distance, and then kill it. In this way, Murong Yu has enough time to escape. Otherwise, once the other three supreme masters make a move, murongyu will not even have the chance to escape.


    Soul storm!


    Murong Yu''s heart suddenly drank, and the soul storm broke out directly. However, the power of soul storm is not very powerful, just equivalent to the seven star level.


    But even so, but also under the demon day jump. In a flash, the demon heaven protects the soul and directly blocks Murong Yu''s attack.


    "The soul attack is nothing more than that." Demon sky sneered. But soon his face changed. He resisted murongyu''s soul attack. But some of the demons and saints nearby don''t have such powerful abilities.


    A large number of people were crushed to death. The holy people are OK. It has nothing to do with the demon heaven. But the death of the saints of the demon clan made the demon heaven very angry.


    Because now there are not many demons in the holy world. One dead will be one less. According to this kind of death speed, it won''t be long before the demon sky is the commander of the light pole.


    "Die for me!"


    Demon day roared, only to see a "boom", he burst out more terrible than before, a punch broke the sky, hard to kill Murong Yu.


    "Yaotian is furious. This murongyu is going to be a tragedy. " Not far away, Huatai''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a sneer in his heart. But at the same time, his body is a step forward without any trace, close to murongyu and Yaotian supreme.


    At the same time, so are the other two supreme beings hidden in the crowd. Gradually close to murongyu two people.


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank!


    Demon day strength is more powerful, which makes him a little pressure, but if he breaks out with all his strength, he should be able to kill it. But the other three supreme actions put him under a lot of pressure.


    If the three men shot at the same time, murongyu didn''t even have time to enter Hetu Luoshu.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the fire and lightning, murongyu has been slashed down with a sword. However, he was no longer the opponent of demon heaven. This time, too. On the contrary, the power of demon heaven is more terrible, and it directly shakes his body apart.


    "Death


    With a roar, Yaotian reaches out his big hand and grabs Murong Yu in the air, hoping to capture him.


    Run!


    Although murongyu''s body was cracked, it was not broken. Involuntarily, he burst out with the strongest speed, smashed the void, and quickly escaped towards the distance.


    The speed of murongyu''s body moving freely in endless time and space is appalling. It is to let demon day four Supreme a burst of speechless.


    Because at this time, murongyu''s speed is almost the same as theirs.


    Whoosh!


    Demon day also chased up, while chasing while attacking. But murongyu has already stepped away from him, and the speed is similar to him, which makes most of her attacks fail.


    However, those attacks that didn''t fail made Murong Yu suffer a lot. He had to do his best to resist. But it was shaking blood, gushing blood.


    At this time, Huatai and the other three sovereigns did not immediately catch up. They hesitated for a while, and then slowly caught up with murongyu, and there was a certain distance between them."It''s time."


    Murongyu, who shuttles through endless time and space, has two terrible murders in his eyes.


    That is at this time, he had been flying, but suddenly stopped, and finally turned to face the fierce fire of the demon sky, with a strange smile on his face.


    Demon day a Leng, instinctively feel what''s wrong, but he killed murongyu''s mentality is strong. The slightest mistake just flashed away in his heart and was forced down by him.


    "Eight star soul, holy soul chop!"


    Murong Yu burst out in his heart. The next moment, the eight star level soul has been promoted to the extreme by him, and then condenses a soul sword to cut the demon sky.


    At the moment of murongyu''s hand, demon heaven instinctively feels the danger. For a moment, his scalp became numb.


    However, before he made an effective response, the soul saber had been cut down, directly on his soul, directly on his soul!


    Ah!


    The demon sky made a terrible scream, and then turned over and went down. At the same time, the powerful breath of life is rapidly dissipating from him.


    Yaotian was killed!


    Murong Yu is relieved in his heart. He puts out his big hand and grabs the corpse of demon heaven. But just then, his face suddenly changed.


    Originally, the breath of life is rapidly disappearing, but the breath of life is soaring. Just in a moment, he had recovered to the top.


    At the same time, demon sky has stood up and looked at murongyu coldly: "little bastard, do you know that I wasted a chance to revive my soul?"


    Demon day is angry, incomparable anger.


    He was dead and his soul was annihilated. But in his early years, when he was wandering abroad, he inadvertently devoured a special fruit of heaven and earth. There is no other function of the heaven and earth, the only function is to protect his soul once.


    It is because of the relationship between heaven and earth, his soul was killed, but soon recovered. This is the same principle as the Phoenix Nirvana. However, "Phoenix Nirvana" has many resurrection opportunities.


    Murong Yu was surprised, but soon made a response.


    Holy Spirit chop!


    He chopped again.


    However, Yaotian is ready. Although murongyu''s soul has reached the eight star level, it is only the most common supreme.


    Therefore, although it cuts the defense of demon heaven, it shakes the soul of demon heaven. But it couldn''t cut his soul. And the fury of the demon day strength once again soared, has been he promoted to the extreme.


    Boom!


    Just one move!


    Murongyu, who was not far away from him, was blown into powder. However, murongyu''s soul was escaped by him and was not killed.


    However, Yaotian doesn''t intend to let Murong Yu go. Once again, he put out a claw and killed murongyu''s soul fiercely.


    At this time, the Huatai three people who were hanging from afar also improved their idleness and rushed straight up. They are ready to snatch murongyu''s body.


    finished!


    Murong Yu whispered in his heart, but he was not waiting to die. He began to retreat crazily and gather his body at the same time.


    Just, the speed of demon day is really too fast. If murongyu is still alive, he has a chance to escape. But in the state of soul, his speed is far less than that of demon heaven.


    Moreover, he can''t gather his body before the demon heaven attacks his soul.


    "If you can''t escape, you''ll die! Anyway, I still have a chance of resurrection. It''s better to be alive after death than to be captured by him! " Murong Yu is cruel in his heart and has made a decision.


    At this time, in the archaic world, many core high-level members of the Grand Alliance of the Terrans were praying devoutly. The more dangerous murongyu is, the more devout they pray. But that kind of inexplicable power is along with them more pious is stronger, has grown slowly.


    Shua!


    Seeing Murong Yu''s soul is about to be caught by demon heaven. The two saints of Huatai in the back are going to snatch. Another demon supremacy is ready to stop Huatai.


    But at this time, Murong Yu felt a very strange but extremely powerful force in his soul."Shua", the speed of his soul suddenly rose. All of a sudden, he opened the distance with the demon sky. At the same time, because of the inexplicable power, murongyu''s body was instantly condensed. Hundreds of times faster than before!


    "What a powerful force


    Murongyu was all silenced by the strange power that suddenly entered his body. However, this is not the time to be surprised. He needs to run away or kill Yaotian.


    Intuition tells him that if this time his soul attack can be mixed with this inexplicable power into his body, he can definitely kill demon heaven.


    Think of it and do it!


    In the Kungfu of the demon God, Murong Yu attacks again. Moreover, he was afraid that he would not be able to kill demon heaven, and he attached a lot of inexplicable power to the soul attack.


    "Little bastard, still want to..." found murongyu soul attack again, demon day face showed a look of ridicule, disdain to sneer at murongyu. But soon his smile stopped.


    There is no other reason. At this time, his soul has been chopped and turned into powder!

 Chapter 1799

    Boom


    That is to say, at the moment when the spirit of the demon sky was chopped up, the sky suddenly changed. In an instant, the whole sky was shrouded by layers of thick and incomparable clouds.


    Moreover, the scope is in the nature of the whole holy world. That is to say, this sudden cloud covers the whole holy world. The most frightening thing is that these clouds are blood colored, so bright, and even exude the smell of blood!


    Blood cloud!


    Crackling


    In the next moment after the blood cloud appeared, the torrential rain also fell madly. One by one huge and incomparable raindrops are also like blood, with a pungent smell of blood, sprinkled all over the holy world.


    Blood rain!


    Ha ha ha


    After the blood rain, there were huge bursts of bloody lightning.


    Heaven and earth change!


    For a moment, all the life of the whole holy world was stunned. The change of the world is really terrible. Because, many people who have been drenched by heavy rain find that those are not raindrops at all, but real blood.


    "It''s the fall of the supreme! According to the legend, if the supreme falls, the heaven and earth will appear this kind of blood cloud, blood rain and blood lightning. This is a special way for heaven and earth to mourn for the top strong. "


    Suddenly, a saint seemed to think of something and exclaimed.


    Has the supreme fallen?


    After the news spread, it was even more shocking than the bloody rain


    The first time, people''s mind is the demon family of demon heaven supreme. Isn''t today the day of the duel between Yaotian and murongyu?


    Suddenly, the heaven and earth changed. Does it indicate that the demon heaven has been killed.


    Yaotian was killed by murongyu?


    How terrible is murongyu''s strength!


    For a moment, the strong men of the demon clan and the holy clan were frightened. They looked at each other one by one, and their eyes were full of fear.


    At this time, the archaic world.


    "The demon heaven is dead! The Lord has finally killed the supreme! Ha ha... "


    In the main hall, the strong men of the big league of Terrans all burst out laughing wildly. Because of the death of Yaotian and the power of murongyu.


    Murong Yu had already expected the sudden blood rain. Because in the fairyland and the divine world, after the top strong fall, there will be this kind of heaven and earth vision.


    Therefore, murongyu didn''t feel any strange. At the moment when the demon heaven was killed, he reached out his big hand and grabbed the demon heaven''s body, then threw it into the Hetu Luoshu.


    The next moment, he turned to enter Hetu Luoshu and ran away. But it''s too late. At the same time that the demon day is killed, Huatai and the other two supreme masters have already made a move.


    Boom! Just for a moment, the power of the three supremacies has covered murongyu in all directions. The terrible force has blocked murongyu''s retreat. Murongyu can''t even enter Hetu Luoshu now.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    In a moment, there are many treasures on murongyu''s body. Hetu Luoshu, Qiankun Yinyang Ding, Xuanyuan sword and other powerful treasures.


    After these outbreaks appeared, they all revolved around slowly, falling down, and the power of Taoism enveloped murongyu firmly.


    However, even so, murongyu still felt the strong and incomparable breath of death!


    Soul storm!


    Almost at the same time, murongyu attacked again. And this time also contains the previous kind of inexplicable power. However, what makes Murong Yu speechless is. Just when he killed the demon sky, the inexplicable power had been used by him as much as 80%.


    Now there are only 20% of them. Although they are still powerful, they are not enough to kill any of them. Of course, if only for one of them, Murong Yu is confident to kill him. But if he kills one of them, the other two will bombard him without any hindrance. At that time, murongyu will be killed.


    One life for another!


    Murongyu still has the chance of resurrection. It''s worth it to exchange one life for another. However, he does not want to waste a chance of resurrection. Therefore, he divided the strength equally, only forced Huatai three people back to defense, let him have the chance to escape.


    Reverse time and space!


    After the soul storm, he used the most effective combat technique now - reversing time and space.All the time power has been burst out by murongyu. Most of these forces are acting on him, and a small part of them are shrouded in the three supremacies.


    With a Shua, murongyu''s figure disappeared in place.


    At the same time that murongyu disappears, Huatai and other three supreme masters are also defending murongyu''s soul attack. They saw with their own eyes that the spirit of demon heaven was killed twice by Murong Yu.


    They are all supreme, but the soul is the same thing. If it''s also like demon heaven, it''s sad.


    At the same time, murongyu''s reversal time and space has also enveloped them. As a result, like murongyu, they directly disappeared in the same place.


    "All gone?"


    Seeing this scene, countless saints of the holy and demon families are in a mess in the wind, and they don''t know what the situation is. Why did everyone disappear?


    As for the big league of Terrans on the other side of the archaic world. Since murongyu has been turned back to the past, they can''t see anything. The huge crystal screen suspended in front of the main hall is only dark.


    "Heaven and earth have no more visions. The three lords should not be dead. " Countless saints of the holy and demon families gathered at the place where murongyu''s four disappeared, and each of them was forced to look at each other.


    However, the saints are a little better. After all, they did not fall. And the demon clan is surprised and angry. The supreme has been cut off. If another supreme also dies, the demon clan will not be far away.


    Holy world, extraterritorial.


    "Well? Is demon heaven dead The wolf, who was practicing, opened his eyes fiercely, and there was a cold killing chance in his eyes. Just now, the jade slips, the soul of demon heaven, suddenly burst into pieces and turned into a pile of vermicelli.


    "Did the saints kill the demon heaven?" The wolf''s heart was angry, and endless killing intention burst out from him. Then he gave a cold hum and disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he had come to the endless sea of blood and appeared in front of Xuetao.


    "Yaotian is dead, and the other person can''t get in touch. However, just now, there was only one anomaly between heaven and earth. It should be that only demon heaven died. " Before the wolf spoke, Xuetao appeared in front of him with a gloomy face.


    "It must be the holy family! I knew the saints would play tricks! Damn it, don''t think that if they have a few more titles, they''ll make a fuss. I''ll kill them. " The wolf said with a murderous air, and the endless killing intention broke out from him with a ferocious look.


    "Don''t be rash. Go and see the situation first." Xuetao is also a little angry. The supremacy of the demon clan is not many. It belongs to the kind that one dead is one less. If it''s true that the saints are playing tricks, he doesn''t mind killing a few saints.


    Why not doubt the Terrans? Because this time, the Terran has no lower bound of saints. As for who killed the demon heaven? Even if murongyu stood in front of them and told them in person, they just laughed it off. How could they believe it?


    However, before they had time to leave, the supreme of the holy family rushed forward. Because their supremacy is out of touch. Although the soul jade slips are not broken, what''s the matter if they can''t be contacted? They also thought that it was the demon clan who made the ghost, and wanted to take the opportunity to kill them to the holy kingdom.


    The battle between the supreme is imminent!


    And the thing of demon sky falling also spread quickly outside the domain. For a moment, these supreme beings were shaken.


    Holy world!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Just where the four of murongyu disappeared, one day later, the void broke one after another, and three embarrassed figures rushed out of the void.


    "Murong Yu! I won''t kill you and swear not to be a man Huatai roared. The other two were just as angry as him.


    It''s reversed time and space, it''s back in the past. And this not only helped them to reverse time and space, but also murongyu did something. It''s disrupting their time and space.


    If it were not for the strength of the three, I''m afraid they would have been lost in the endless river of time and could not come back.


    After learning from the sages around that murongyu had not yet appeared, Huatai three looked at each other, and then sat down in the same place.


    They all think that murongyu has also reversed his time and space and sent him back to the past. From their experience of being reversed and coming back, once Murong Yu comes back, he must be here. Therefore, Murong Yu is here waiting for the rabbit. Once murongyu makes a move, they will take murongyu.However, they don''t know when murongyu will come back. So they plan to stay here for a long time. Until murongyu appeared, anyway, time was nothing for them.


    So, when will murongyu come back? What is he doing at this time?


    More than a century ago, Anyi city was the capital of the great Xia Dynasty.


    Shua!


    A body suddenly fell from the sky, slowly fell down from the sky, and finally suspended in the air of murongyu, one of the most powerful families of the Xia Dynasty.


    At this time, Murong''s family was busy. But no one could find the man above them.


    Just a young man in black, not murongyu. Who is it?


    At this time, Murong Yu is looking at the Murong family below with indifferent eyes. Here is the place where he was born and his hometown!


    Today, he finally took advantage of the opportunity of his strength surge to reverse his time and space and return to his Murong family before he was born. He wants to see who his parents are!

 Chapter 1800

    Before murongyu''s soul broke through to the eight star soul, although he could reverse time and space, he could send a person back to the past. But it can only be sent back to one era. No longer.


    However, after he broke through to the eight star soul, his ability to reverse time and space soared. All of a sudden, he broke through the shackles of one era and reached the stage of terror of several or even ten eras.


    And it''s just the beginning. With the continuous improvement of murongyu''s strength, his ability to reverse time and space will be more and more powerful. In the end, it''s not impossible to even reverse to a cycle.


    However, murongyu''s Shouyuan is only a little more than one era now. A little longer, now he is not interested in going back.


    Moreover, in addition to the fact that the time to send back has become longer, murongyu''s ability to maintain the reversal of time and space has also been improved. Previously, it could only support one year. Now it can support 10000 years.


    Ten thousand years is enough for many people, even for murongyu.


    At this time, he went back to the Daxia Dynasty one era ago.


    But he came back a little early. At this time, the Murong family, the Murong family owner at that time, was still a child. Murongyu wants to see his parents earlier.


    However, murongyu did not let himself return to the current time and space. Therefore, even if he just sat over the head of Murong''s house, no one found him. After all, both the Murong family and the Daxia Dynasty are just secular forces. Even the practitioners are not. It is impossible to find the existence of Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu is just like a spectator watching the constant development of Murong family. At that time, the Murong family leader experienced a series of fights and finally became the Murong family leader. Along the way, Murong Yu saw too many dirty things.


    This not only makes Murong Yu sigh, whether it''s secular forces or the forces of the cultivation world, or even the forces of the holy world, there are all kinds of struggles.


    However, Murong Yu is more gratified that his power will not appear in this fight for power or various resources.


    Everyone in Murong''s family, including his lineage and collateral lineage, was observed by Murong Yu. Because he didn''t know which was his father or his mother.


    If decades have passed, when a little boy finally grows into a young man. In murongyu''s eyes, the young man and his father''s impression in his memory are gradually overlapped.


    Murong Yu knows that this young man is his father. However, his father''s character is similar to that of him. He is honest and upright. But just because of this, his father didn''t do well in Murong''s family and was even bullied by many people.


    In addition, his father''s qualification is not so good, his strength is limited. The Murong family values strength. Murongyu''s father has been no strength, and eventually gradually marginalized.


    Under the gaze of murongyu, his father soon got married. The object of marriage is murongyu''s mother. Although the memory in my mind is very vague, when Murong Yu saw his parents get married, he was still a little excited.


    Even murongyu couldn''t help going out to meet them. But in the end he held back. If he jumps out, I''m afraid he will scare the Murong family to death. Moreover, if he goes out, it will certainly have a huge impact on the current time and space.


    If one is not good, the trajectory of time and space will change. At the end of the day, I don''t know if murongyu still exists in that world.


    Therefore, Murong Yu did not dare to act rashly.


    After a few years of marriage, they still do not have the crystallization of love. In addition, the strength of murongyu''s father can not be improved. At this time, they have been completely marginalized, and they are only a little better collateral than ordinary slaves in Murong family.


    "Well?"


    The pupils of Murong Yu''s eyes, who has been sitting over Murong''s house, suddenly shrink!


    Because just now, he clearly saw a baby appear in front of his parents'' room!


    "This is not me, is it?" Murong Yu jumps in his heart and looks at the baby. Maybe it''s the feeling that murongyu''s eyes are in general, and the baby''s eyes also come over, and finally get in touch with murongyu''s eyes.


    Then murongyu saw a smile on the baby''s face.


    "At that time, I saw me from the future?" Murongyu has already determined that the baby is himself when he was a child. But was he so sharp at that time? See who you are now?


    It''s just, how did this baby come into being?


    Murong Yu is sure that he has been watching the whole Murong family. I can''t hide the wind and grass in it from him. But the baby appeared out of thin air without any trace.Immediately, murongyu''s huge and incomparable idea spread out quickly, and immediately enveloped the whole Chinese cultivation world at that time. But to his disappointment, he found nothing in the end.


    "How did I show up?" Murong Yu is helpless.


    Soon, murongyu''s parents found the baby. At the very beginning, the couple''s two minds were also perturbed, thinking that someone had lost their child, so they secretly investigated it. But it didn''t work out.


    Finally, they said that the baby was their own child and named it murongyu!


    Murong Yuhu, sitting over Murong''s house, was shocked: "this baby is really himself!"


    However, what puzzled Murong Yu was that when he appeared at that time, he had a chaotic constitution, which was very good. At that time, if we practiced the "chaotic celestial records" directly, we would certainly get twice the result with half the effort.


    However, with the gradual expansion of murongyu, the meridians in his body were blocked badly. In the end, it becomes the scene at the beginning of the book, and murongyu becomes a waste that can''t be cultivated.


    If it wasn''t for Hetu Luoshu who finally found him, Murong Yu was afraid that he would be a waste until he died. However, murongyu knew that was impossible. No matter where people with "chaotic celestial body" physique are reborn, Hetu Luoshu will look for the past, and then assist people with "chaotic celestial body" physique to enter the cultivation world.


    Because the only task of Hetu is to assist the "chaotic celestial body" to become the most powerful existence between heaven and earth - Chaos controller!


    "I was not born to my parents." Murong Yu was a little depressed. But anyway, his parents have nurtured him. He will never forget these kindness.


    "Father! Mother, although you have been dead for a long time, I can certainly revive you. " Murongyu''s eyes skim a touch of fine awn, with even if secretly took a wisp of his parents'' soul. If he is strong enough, he can revive his parents through the power of his soul.


    The second month after adopting Murong Yu, Murong''s mother suddenly fell ill and died.


    This emergency came very suddenly, it can be said that there was no sign at all. Even the unprepared murongyu didn''t know what had happened. As a result, he could only watch his mother die.


    However, at that time, someone in the Murong family said that Murong Yu was a murderer and killed his mother. For this, Murong Yu just laughs. He won''t believe he killed his mother.


    However, the next death of his father had to make murongyu surprised and angry. Still dying of an acute illness. Even murongyu doesn''t know why.


    By this time, the whole Murong family knew that Murong Yu was an ominous man. He killed his parents.


    At this time, Murong Yu was not even a year old. Although he has become a collateral, he is also a member of the Murong family. So the Murong family sent some people to take care of Murong Yu.


    It''s just that several people died in a row.


    All the people who took care of murongyu died.


    At this time, don''t mention the foolish people of Murong family. Even Murong Yu believes that he killed them. So Murong Yu began to meditate.


    He''s certainly not a bad guy, a bad guy. There is only one reason. That is, murongyu''s life style is too strong. Other people can''t bear his strong life style. They are gradually eroded by murongyu, and finally they die suddenly.


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu felt guilty. Therefore, he also took a trace of the souls of the Murong family''s subordinates who died suddenly because of taking care of him, and later resurrected them together.


    Since they died because of murongyu, murongyu has reason to give them a life.


    As a result, Murong Yu became the most unwelcome person in Murong''s family.


    At this time, Murong Yu finally understood why he was not so popular in Murong''s family. Besides being a waste, he is also an "ominous man".


    Although this time he still couldn''t know about his parents, murongyu finally understood what had bothered him for a long time.


    And since Murong Yu is an "ominous person", it''s no wonder that those people in Murong family don''t like him so much.


    "Is it true that I was born to raise one? No parents? " Murongyu thought about it in his heart. In the world, who doesn''t want to have parents?


    "But if I was born to raise it, why did I appear in Murong''s family? To your adoptive parents? Who is manipulating me? Is it the endless chaosIn the dark, Murong Yu feels the big hand that controls his own destiny again. He is not strong enough to control his own destiny.


    "No matter who it is, I am the master of my destiny!" Murongyu''s eyes are cold!

 Chapter 1801

    This time, although there is no big harvest, but at least also see their parents, although not born. But also got the soul of their parents, they can be resurrected later.


    Now, it''s time for murongyu to consider going back.


    He reversed time and space and went back to the past decades. And this time is the same as the time and space where he is.


    That is to say, in the past, he has spent decades, and in the holy world, he has also spent decades.


    "I don''t know if the three of them are still there?" Murongyu''s face showed a look of derision.


    For those who are reversed by murongyu, they can only go back from where they come from. But murongyu, as a party, has more than one way to go back.


    He can reverse time and space again in the past and send himself back. Or he just banished himself out of here. Anyway, he has many means, so he doesn''t have to go back the same way.


    "If they''re still there, it''s a surprise." Murong Yu sneered in his heart, and then disappeared in the same place.


    Shua!


    The next moment, murongyu has returned to the current time and space. However, he did not appear in the Zhenyao mountains. But the place where he appeared was not far away from Zhenyao mountain.


    "Go and have a look." Murongyu rose into the air, and then quickly disappeared into the void.


    invisible!


    Murong Yu hides himself, treads on the "Bing Zi Jue", constantly shuttling between countless time and space. Not long ago, he has come to the Zhenyao mountains, where he has been reversed time and space.


    "It''s still there!" Looking at the three supremacies sitting on the Zhenyao mountain range, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a cold killing opportunity.


    These people have been here for decades. Moreover, murongyu also found that these three supreme ideas and powers have covered the whole Zhenyao mountain range.


    If murongyu rushes out of the void without knowing it, it will be the full blow of the three most powerful men to meet him. Even if murongyu is powerful, he will never be able to stop their attack.


    "The distance between the three people is not too close. If I attack them suddenly, I should be able to kill one of them with the inexplicable power I used last time." Lurking in the void, Murong Yu is already thinking about it.


    "By the way, what was that power last time?" Murongyu frowned slightly.


    Since he used up that kind of power last time, he did not continue to receive that kind of power, so Murong Yu did not think of studying that kind of inexplicable power in the past decades.


    "Hetu, you''ve seen a lot. Do you know what that power is? How did it come about? How did it come into my body? " Murong Yu thought for a while, and felt confused, so he asked about the river map.


    "If I''m right, it''s the power of faith."


    Murongyu was puzzled and asked: "what is the power of belief? Is there such power in the world? I feel that the power of faith is stronger than the power of chaos! "


    "The most powerful force in the world is chaos. The key lies in the strength of your control. After all, chaos evolves everything. However, the power of belief does not belong to chaotic forces. It should be said that it is a different system from chaotic forces. "


    Murongyu just nodded slightly. He didn''t understand the power of belief at all, so he motioned to Hetu to continue: "the power of belief, as the name suggests, is a power that appears because of belief."


    "What is faith? You have a group of believers or faithful admirers. You are in these people''s hearts, you are the supreme existence, you are omnipotent existence. The more devout your believers are to you, the more faith you will get. "


    "In other words, the power of faith is produced by believers?" But all the way from the cultivation world to the holy world, I am the overlord of every world, and I should have many believers. But why didn''t there be the power of faith? "


    In Hetu Luo''s book, Hetu turns into a young man and shakes his head: "you have believers, but if it is just like this, it will not produce the power of faith at all. If we want to produce the power of belief, we must get their help. The more devout you pray, the more faith you get. "


    "Lord, if you use it well, you will be the most powerful in the holy world. Even the master is not your opponent. " Finally, Hetu said to murongyu excitedly.


    Murong Yu didn''t know that although he Tu had heard of the power of belief before, the power of belief was too little. He had never seen it. In the past, those "chaotic celestial bodies" did not get the power of belief at all.It can even be said that in the history of the holy world, those who once received the power of faith can be counted. And those people don''t know how to use the power of faith, how to strengthen the power of faith.


    "The prayer of the believers?" Murongyu is suspicious. So he took a long look at the Huatai three, and then went back to the archaic world.


    Now he needs to understand the power of this belief. Once there is a lot of faith, killing Huatai and others is just a small matter. It''s as simple as killing demon heaven. Otherwise, if Huatai and others have any unique skills to protect their lives, if Murong Yu can''t kill them, then Murong Yu will be a tragedy.


    But with the help of faith, murongyu can kill Huatai several times or even many times in a moment. Even if he has the ability to resurrect against heaven like demon heaven, how about it?


    For murongyu''s return, the Terran League is extremely excited. After all, it took decades for murongyu to disappear. It should be noted that murongyu has fallen, which is widely spread in the outside world.


    Of course, murongyu''s return is still confidential, and it must not be spread outside. Otherwise, it is not conducive to his next action.


    "When I was fighting with demon heaven that day, did you do anything special, like praying?" Murong Yu will be the core of the Terran alliance high-level are called in the hall, and then directly asked.


    "Lord, how do you know? When I saw that the LORD was at a disadvantage, we all prayed. All pray that the Lord can win a great victory and kill the demon heaven One of Shengzong''s strongmen exclaimed.


    Murong Yu nodded. It seems that the power of faith really needs to pray. However, murongyu still needs to verify it. So he said, "pray again. Be pious. I need your prayers."


    Although people don''t understand, they will listen unconditionally to murongyu''s words. So they prayed devoutly.


    At the beginning, murongyu didn''t feel anything, but as the people prayed for a long time, the more devout they were. Murongyu finally found that a faint almost invisible force of belief began to appear in the void, and then slowly entered his body.


    With the passage of time, the power of this belief is more and more, and the speed of entering murongyu is faster and faster.


    Murongyu''s face was full of bright smile: "sure enough, although their belief power is not much, and because of their strong strength, the belief power is so strong. But what if the whole holy sect and the whole holy Kingdom prayed at the same time? Or even pray at the same time, including the divine world, the three thousand fairyland and the 180000 people in the cultivation world? How terrible is the power of their faith? "


    At the thought of this, murongyu couldn''t help getting excited.


    Now, the most difficult step for him to get the power of faith has been achieved. Murong Yu has a certain foundation in the holy realm, the human race, the divine realm, the immortal realm, and even the realm of cultivation. Especially in Shenjie and Xianjie, murongyu is the existence of overlord level. Countless people are his followers.


    As long as murongyu makes use of it, then those people can pray for him and he can get faith.


    After verifying the power of belief, Murong Yu drinks back these puzzled core figures. Finally, only Zhao Zhiqing, murongxuan, Li Ling, fan Tong and other murongyu''s relatives and best brothers were left in the hall.


    It''s not that murongyu doesn''t want to hide the power of belief. In fact, even if he said it, it would be extremely difficult for others to gain the power of faith. But once the power of belief is discovered by the enemy, they will destroy the source of murongyu''s power of belief. Even against the power of faith.


    Therefore, Murong Yu just chose to tell his cronies. Moreover, murongyu also needs them to operate this matter.


    "Is the power of faith so powerful? In this case, we must get the power of these beliefs! " After listening to murongyu''s introduction to the power of belief, Zhao Zhiqing and others were immediately shocked, and you Mengqing was even more shocked.


    "We can''t let go of the holy world, the divine world, the immortal world and even the cultivation world. The number of people in these worlds is huge, and the power of their faith must be terrible. But how do we build it? How is the power of faith transmitted? " Mu Liyue said with a slight frown.


    "Build a father''s sculpture! Let these sculptures accept the belief of those people, and then gather the power of belief and transmit it to the father''s body. "


    Zhao Zhiqing''s eyes brightened: "if we suggest sculpture, we suggest condensing some parts in sculpture. Believers believe in you, you get the power of their faith, you can also come forward to solve some problems for them. of mutual benefit! In this way, they will be more convinced and more devout to you. "Everyone is a Leng, and then one by one can not help but look at Zhao Zhiqing with admiration. Zhao Zhiqing is considerate. After all, everything in the world is two-way, and only when you pay can you get something in return. If those believers have always believed in Murong Yu, but they have never been benefited, will they continue to choose to become Murong Yu''s believers in the long run?


    can''t! In that way, the number of followers of murongyu will be reduced. If murongyu can help them solve some problems, they will naturally continue to believe murongyu.

 Chapter 1802

    After careful deliberation, murongyu and others decided to build a large number of murongyu sculptures in the divine world, the immortal world and the Xiuzhen world.


    These sculptures must as like as two peas of Murong. Each sculpture contains murongyu''s spirit and power.


    In the divine world, the immortal world and the Xiuzhen world, this trace of divine thought and power is enough for Murong Yu to face any unexpected situation. He can also secretly help his followers do what they ask for.


    As for in the holy world? Murongyu is just promoting in the Grand Alliance of the Terrans and making them his followers. However, murongyu did not force them to do whatever they wanted.


    After all, it''s hard to turn things around.


    Except in the holy world, Murong Yu did not take a forced attitude. It is to develop some believers first, and then these believers will preach outside.


    Because whether it is the divine world or the immortal world or even the world of cultivation, it is Murong Yu''s world. In these worlds, Shengzong is the most powerful and holy place for cultivation.


    When murongyu gave the order, Shengzong began to build murongyu sculptures in these worlds. Basically, there is a sculpture in the huge square of every city of a little size.


    However, at the beginning, although people looked at the sculpture with admiration, they could not become murongyu''s followers, so they could not provide murongyu with the power of belief.


    However, under the missionary work of those devout believers of Shengzong, together with murongyu''s several times of specially showing his power. Finally, someone began to become a believer of murongyu.


    At the beginning, there was no doubt that not all the believers had some difficult problems. They will choose murongyu only when they are desperate. In the divine world, immortal world and Xiuzhen world, with Murong Yu''s strength, the patients, the wounded and other requirements, he can do it without using any strength.


    Of course, murongyu didn''t help everyone. At least murongyu is reasonable. Moreover, Murong Yu will never help with those unreasonable things.


    At the beginning, it was almost all about bailing. When murongyu, the original believers, were full of joy and preached murongyu''s power, they naturally became murongyu''s believers.


    Their gratitude to murongyu makes them more devout in murongyu''s belief. At this time, the power of faith began to gather in murongyu''s sculpture, and then spread to murongyu''s body through the sculpture.


    At the same time, these people also publicized Murong Yu everywhere, so more and more people became Murong Yu''s followers. At this rate of development. It didn''t take a few years at all for most people in the whole world to become murongyu''s followers.


    It''s not all of us. That''s because some people don''t believe it at all. Moreover, some people are asking for unreasonable requests, and murongyu simply ignores them. Therefore, they naturally hold a grudge and do not believe Murong Yu.


    Half a year later, murongyu sat in the hall of the Archaean world Terran alliance, smiling.


    Over the past month or two, a great deal of faith poured into him like a torrent. If the power of belief poured into murongyu''s body at the time of fighting demon heaven was the size of his hair, the power of belief in murongyu''s body had soared into a Koizumi.


    Although the reserves are not many, the key is that they can grow continuously. As long as the belief continues, murongyu''s power of belief will not disappear.


    Moreover, this is only half a year. In the future, more believers will join in to strengthen murongyu''s faith. Because every day now, Murong Yu''s power of belief is much greater than the day before.


    In other words, murongyu''s followers are growing every day. Once the whole holy world, the divine world, the immortal world and the cultivation world all became murongyu''s followers. No matter how powerful the heaven is, I''m afraid it can''t kill murongyu, or even be killed by murongyu.


    "Father, what about the power of faith?" Murong Yi strides from the outside, looking at Murong Yu''s eager face.


    Murongyu nodded: "the rise is good. According to this, I can kill the general supreme more easily. "


    Murong Yi''s face suddenly showed excited color: "father, in that case, what are you waiting for? First cut off the other three supreme ones. One day when they exist, my head is like three great ancient sages floating above me. It''s a pressure mountain


    Murong Yu glared at the goods: "what are you worried about? I''ll support you when the sky falls down. I haven''t even said there''s a lot of pressure. "


    Murong Yi said with a smile: "I''m not doing it for my father? If we kill one, we''ll have less pressure. "


    "Do you think that the holy and demon clans are the two supreme? There are also a lot of supremacy outside the territory. And they are just the most common supreme. Once they are called supreme, they will not be able to escape. ""What are you afraid of? They just depend on them for a long time. If you give your father such a long time of cultivation, don''t say that you are supreme. Even the master. In my opinion, they will kill one when they come. If we can''t fight, we''ll run. When the cultivation improves the strength, then go out and kill them. " Murong Yi, with a smile, drags a chair and sits down in front of Murong Yu, with no big or small appearance.


    Murongyu stares at this guy, but he doesn''t say anything. On the contrary, he is a little like this way of communication. Naturally, they are father and son, but they communicate like friends. Murong Yu didn''t like the serious atmosphere and communication between father and son.


    Secretly, Murong Yu also feels that what Murong Yi said is reasonable. There are at least a thousand of the supremacy of the demon clan and the saint clan. A thousand say more, not more, not less. If they come together, murongyu can''t resist at all.


    But when they die, they lose one. As long as murongyu kills a few more supremacies, they will naturally be afraid of death, and then they will not dare to provoke him.


    Moreover, murongyu''s strength is not stagnant. On the contrary, he has improved faster than anyone else.


    Extremely abnormal quality!


    Why are Huatai three still guarding murongyu on Zhenyao mountain? Trying to kill him? This is because murongyu''s deterrent strength is not enough. If murongyu can kill a few more supremacies, I believe that the supremacy of Huatai does not dare to provoke murongyu.


    "Well, it''s time to increase the deterrent. The best deterrent is that they dare not come back to the holy land. " Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his eyes were full of murders.


    Seeing Murong Yu''s look, Murong Yi, as his son, also showed a smile on his face. He knew that murongyu was ready to kill him.


    "I''m really looking forward to the vision of heaven and earth." Murong Yi''s eyes follow the gate of the main hall and look out into the sky, with a smile on his face.


    "Father, I wonder if I can go with you this time?" Murong Yi rubs his hands and looks forward to Murong Yu.


    Originally, this is his purpose.


    Murongyu said with a smile: "yes..."


    "Great!" Murong Yi was immediately excited. But soon he found murongyu looking at himself with a strange smile: "father, do you still have conditions?"


    "If you can resist my ten percent attack, I will allow you to go."


    Poop!


    Murong Yi faltered and fell to the ground. Then he quickly stood up, patted his ass, strode out of the hall and went out: "father, when I didn''t say that, well, when I didn''t come."


    Murong Yi disappeared before the voice fell.


    Murong Yu just shook his head and laughed, then thought for a while and left the hall.


    After murongyu left the hall, the core high-level members of the alliance swarmed into the hall. In front of the hall is a huge crystal screen hanging like last time.


    Murongyu has set out to Zhenyao mountain, ready to kill the supreme. This time, they can also watch live broadcast! And the supreme level of the fight for Zhao Zhiqing they are very good, so no one left.


    Murongyu soon appeared near Zhenyao mountain.


    Hiding himself, murongyu looks at Huatai and other three supreme masters in the void.


    Two saints are supreme and one demon is supreme.


    In fact, the strength of the three is between Bozhong and Bozhong. But if we insist on a high or low level, then Huatai''s strength is the lowest among the three, followed by the strong one of the holy clan, and then the supreme one of the demon clan.


    Even so, but in fact, the strength gap between the three is very small.


    "I killed the supreme demon heaven of the demon clan last time. In order to be fair, I''ll kill one of the saints first today." Murong Yu ponders in his heart, and his eyes have been on Huatai.


    Huatai, who has been sitting on a peak of Zhenyao mountain and closing his eyes to nourish his spirit, suddenly opens his eyes when Murong Yu is watching him. Because just now, there was a breath of danger in his heart without warning.


    "Did he kill me?" Huatai''s eyes flashed a fierce light and looked at the supreme power of the Holy Family on a peak in the distance opposite him.


    In the holy world, only the supremacy of the demon clan had an idea for him. Huatai didn''t think that person would be someone else, let alone murongyu, who they had been waiting for to kill.


    "It''s true that he''s the supreme one, and that''s how he feels. But you still have to die today Murong Yu sneered, stepped out step by step, stepped on the "Bing Zi Jue", shuttling between endless time and space, and quickly killed Huatai.At this moment, Huatai was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death! Surprised, he didn''t have any hesitation to launch the fastest speed towards the side of the shot.

 Chapter 1803

    As a supremacy, Huatai''s response was just right. Even before murongyu''s attack came, he had already made a response. The ability of crisis sensing is extremely powerful.


    However, murongyu wanted to kill him, and still attacked him!


    Now murongyu is not the one who killed the demon at the beginning. Now his strength is more than double that at that time? At least in the power of faith, it is not comparable to the last time.


    This time, murongyu''s belief power is enough for him to use. Therefore, he attached a lot of faith power to his hand. In any case, there is still a lot of power of belief, and there is an endless stream of it, and he is not afraid of waste.


    Shua!


    As Huatai retreats to one side in a flash, Murong Yu''s soul attack, the Holy Spirit chop, has been cut down.


    "Soul attack! It''s murongyu


    At this time, Huatai finally responded. He knew that murongyu''s most good and insidious attack was soul attack. Therefore, at the first time, he put a lot of strength back to defend his soul.


    It''s just


    Although he is supreme, murongyu''s soul level has reached eight stars, which is comparable to the level of supreme. In addition, the power of faith is several times stronger than the power of the general supreme.


    The power of soul and the power of faith are combined, and the power is better than the single power.


    Poof!


    Only to hear a dull sound, Huatai hastily back to the defense force has been "Holy Spirit cut" to directly cut! Although murongyu''s soul power was broken a little, it still carried the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth and chopped down quickly, directly on the soul of Huatai.


    "Hiss!" After the clear voice rang, Huatai''s soul was directly cut into two sections. But this kind of injury is serious for a supreme, but it is not fatal.


    Huatai was shocked that murongyu''s strength was so powerful, but he quickly fled to one side.


    "Soul storm!" Murong Yu in the heart suddenly drinks a, soul war knife in Hua Tai''s soul fiercely burst to open. It''s like a storm. It''s going to hang in all directions!


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Huatai didn''t have time to react at all, and his whole soul had been crushed. In the end, he just had time to scream, then turn over and fall.


    Boom


    The vision of heaven and earth came again, endless blood clouds and blood rain covered the whole holy world, and then poured down.


    Death of the supreme! Heaven and earth mourn for it!


    The whole world was shocked.


    When you see the bloody rain of liquidation, the demons and saints in the holy world suddenly feel blocked. In the present holy world, only the holy and demon families are supreme. Now that the supreme has fallen, isn''t that the supreme of their holy or demon clan?


    But who else in the holy world can kill the supreme? Is that murongyu? Murongyu killed another supreme? When the demons and saints were in a state of uncertainty and speculation, the Terrans in the archaic world roared with joy and excitement.


    Because murongyu has a 100% chance to kill Huatai this time. Therefore, this time, people in the whole archaic world can see his killing of the supreme except for those at the top of the core.


    Originally, the people of the Terran alliance had no doubt about murongyu''s strength. Naturally, they believed that the supreme was killed by him. But hearing, believing and seeing are totally different things.


    At this time, how can they not be excited when they see murongyu kill a supreme? For a while, many people became murongyu''s followers, providing a steady stream of faith for murongyu.


    Shua!


    Murongyu put out his big hand and grabbed Huatai''s body in his hand.


    And at this time, the remaining two holy and demon clan''s supremacy just reflected. One by one, they all roared, burst out the strongest attack, and then killed Murong Yu.


    Murongyu just sneered, holding Huatai''s body in one hand, but he stepped into the void.


    The two nobles just saw murongyu''s body in a flash, and then disappeared. Even the breath didn''t stay, so they couldn''t trace it.


    "Listen to me, you two. I''ll give you three days to go back to the holy world. Or I''ll hunt one of you in three days. As for which one? Haha... "Murong Yu''s voice came from the void, but he had disappeared.Two supremacy incomparable anger, roar repeatedly attack the surrounding void and the earth. Until the void and heaven and earth were broken, but no trace of murongyu was found.


    Kill one of us in three days?


    After a long time, the two supreme masters finally let off their anger, and then they both looked at each other.


    When killing demon sky, Murong Yu''s strength is only careless. At that time, murongyu was a bit of a threat to them, but he didn''t put it in their eyes.


    But only a few decades later, murongyu''s strength soared again. He killed Huatai quickly. Even Huatai has no time to react, let alone fight back.


    Both of them are confident that they are stronger than Huatai. But it''s just a little bit strong, and the strength is limited.


    In other words, they are no match for murongyu at all. If murongyu really wants to attack and kill them, they can only be killed if they don''t escape.


    Just, will they be scared away by murongyu?


    If murongyu scares them to flee back to the outside world, they will surely be laughed to death by the supreme people outside the world. They can''t afford to lose that man, either.


    But what if Murong Yu really came to hunt them? What do they use to resist?


    They looked at each other, and the supreme sage said in a deep voice: "murongyu is just the fifth order ancestor of chaos. Although he killed Yaotian and Huatai, he must have used something against heaven. I really don''t believe he has more powerful treasures. "


    In the eyes of the demon clan supremacy, a touch of senhan''s killing chance passed by, nodded and said: "yes, if he dares to come, I just killed him."


    Two people looked at each other again, and then the same body, toward the distance to fly out.


    Although they all say so, they are in fact worried.


    After the demon family returned to TIANYAO mountain, they began to arrange all kinds of large formations near TIANYAO mountain. The same is true of the saints. Although the mouth said not afraid, but the heart is very afraid.


    However, what they don''t know is that these arrays and prohibitions are illusory to Murong Yu. It can''t stop murongyu at all.


    In less than one day, under the promotion and operation of Murong Yu, the news that Murong Yu ordered the three men to go back to the outside world within three days and prepare to hunt them spread throughout the holy world.


    As soon as the news came out, the holy world shook.


    Many saints of demon clan and Saint clan want to scold murongyu for his arrogance. But no one can scold them.


    Because murongyu has already killed two supreme masters in succession. He is qualified enough to say such a thing.


    Murongyu has a great chance to kill these two supreme masters.


    For a moment, the hearts of the saints and the demons were restless. They were all worried about their supremacy. In fact, they don''t really worry about them.


    What they are worried about is that once the two supremacies are killed by murongyu. Then, the holy clan and the demon clan will perish. The holy world will be unified, and murongyu will become the overlord of the holy world.


    Even if the holy clan and the demon clan did not perish, they would become murongyu''s slaves and never turn over.


    As for the supreme life and death? They don''t really care. After all, the gap between them and China is too big, there is no direct relationship at all. They won''t be sad when they die.


    On the other hand, murongyu has returned to the archaic world.


    Killing two supremacies in a row has made murongyu''s position in the hearts of the people of the Terran rise again and put him in the highest position. Countless people became his believers, and more power of belief poured into his body quickly, increasing the power of belief in his body.


    The Terran alliance, in the hall.


    In addition to murongyu, there are also many core senior members of the alliance. All these people are murongyu''s most loyal subordinates. I''m not the most loyal man. I''m not qualified to be here today.


    Because murongyu has a big announcement today.


    He glanced at the crowd, then Murong Yu waved his hand.


    Shua! Shua!


    The two figures appeared out of thin air.


    "This is the corpse of demon heaven supreme and Huatai supreme!" When seeing these two figures clearly, a strong man in the holy list could not help exclaiming.


    "Lord, who are you?"


    Everyone was stunned at first, and then they all looked at murongyu with excited faces. They vaguely guessed murongyu''s intention.Murongyu nodded: "maybe you all guessed my intention. Yes, these two supremacies are not ours. But it''s supreme. What''s more, I just destroyed their souls and their bodies. If we can refine or control this body, then we will have two more supreme beings out of thin air. "


    Hiss


    Although they all vaguely guessed murongyu''s intention, they still couldn''t help taking a breath when they saw murongyu say it.


    This is the supreme!


    If you control the body and refine it for yourself, then you will become supreme out of thin air!


    And everyone present can be supreme!


    For a moment, many people in the hall were excited and looked at the corpses of Yaotian and Huatai. Everyone''s eyes are naked.


    However, there are only two supreme bodies, and only two of them are likely to become supreme.

 Chapter 1804

    Does this opportunity have its own share?


    Although they were all very keen on the two supreme bodies, they all knew that. Although they all stand here, although they also have a chance. But the final decision is in murongyu''s hands.


    Moreover, even if they get the supreme corpse, without murongyu''s help, they can''t refine the corpse and make themselves supreme.


    "Without soul, there is no memory. Even if you refine the corpses of demon heaven and Huatai, you will only become supreme in the flesh. "


    Looking at the crowd, Murong Yu continued to say: "however, there are some memories of the supreme, even their spiritual experience. As long as you refine the body, then you can understand the experience of the body. These experiences can make you a real king in a short time. "


    Listening to murongyu''s words, people''s eyes became more and more blazing.


    Need time to understand?


    They lack everything, but the most important thing is time. Because Hetu Luoshu can speed up time! One day in the holy world, I don''t know how many eras have passed in the book of heturo.


    Seeing the people''s more and more fiery eyes, Murong Yu continued to say with a smile: "however, although these two corpses can make you a strong man of the highest level. But because of physical limitations, the most you can achieve in your life is that Huatai is equal to Yaotian and can''t advance in an inch. "


    "And I, my future achievement is chaos controller, my strength will be stronger and stronger, and your strength will be stronger and stronger. The best examples are Zhang AO and duanmuqing


    Everyone''s eyes immediately looked at Zhang Ao, duanmuqing and other diesters who came up from Xiuzhen and Xianjie. Now the worst of these people have reached the level of chaos ancestral saints, and the highest are the strongmen of the holy list level.


    It should be noted that if Zhang Ao, Duanmu Qing and other people''s qualifications, don''t say chaos ancestors. I can only live in fairyland at most. And I''m afraid even the realm of Immortal Emperor can''t be reached. After all, their qualifications are really not good.


    However, they have been following murongyu, but their strength has skyrocketed. Although the quality is average, the speed of cultivation is much faster than some of the so-called top talents in the holy world.


    Once murongyu becomes the master of chaos, their future achievements will not be bad. On the contrary, the achievements of Huatai and Yaotian are just ordinary.


    Therefore, after listening to murongyu''s words, everyone was silent. The blazing color in the eyes also weakened a lot.


    After a while, someone began to talk.


    The first is those with better qualifications. For example, Murong Xuan, fan Tong and others rejected it immediately. After all, with their own qualifications and their relationship with murongyu, it is entirely possible for them to become supreme in the future.


    Of course, the premise is that murongyu has not fallen. Otherwise, if murongyu falls, everything will be a floating cloud.


    In the end, only a few people who think they are less qualified still look at the corpses of Yaotian and Huatai. Because there are only two supreme corpses, murongyu selects only two of them.


    Xun Feiyang!


    Qi Junjie!


    "Others don''t have to be discouraged. There are more than a thousand supreme beings in the holy world. There will always be opportunities for you." Before entering the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu said to the frustrated saints.


    All of a sudden, those saints'' eyes brightened


    In the world of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu has accelerated time to the limit. It''s only a moment in the holy world, and many years have passed here.


    "Xun Feiyang, your soul and the body of demon heaven are more compatible. You can refine and integrate the body of demon heaven." Murong Yu takes a look at Xun Feiyang, and then asks him to calm down and prepare to help him refine the body of demon heaven.


    In this process, Murong Yu began to use the power of life to flush the body of demon heaven. After all, although the body of demon heaven is supreme, it is not perfect, but has many hidden dangers and so on.


    Moreover, while washing the body of demon heaven, he also clearly lost some of the power left behind by demon heaven and the spirit and soul involved. Try to make the body more pure before Xun Feiyang''s refining.


    But Qi Junjie did not need Murong Yu to recover, and he began to calm down.


    A few days later, Xun Feiyang''s spirit has been promoted to the limit by him. At this time, Murong Yu finally took out his hand and directly captured Xun Feiyang''s soul from his soul space.


    "The next steps are very important. You have to hold on anyway. Otherwise, your soul will be shocked into dust, even I can''t help you Murong Yu said in a deep voice.Xun Feiyang''s soul nodded slightly. The next moment, Murong Yu sent Xun Feiyang''s soul into the spirit space of demon heaven.


    Ah!


    At the beginning, Xun Feiyang couldn''t help but scream!


    For Murong Yu, the body of demon heaven can''t cause any pressure on him. But xunfeiyang was just a ninth order chaotic ancestor, not even a strong one in the holy list.


    Even if the demon day has died, but his body sent out the prestige can still shock him. What''s more, Xun Feiyang was just in the state of soul, entering the spirit space of demon heaven?


    For the first time, the terrible pressure quickly escaped from all directions, directly acting on Xun Feiyang''s soul.


    Although Xun Feiyang''s soul is protected by Murong Yu. But just the aftereffect of the prestige almost crushed his soul and turned it into powder.


    Severe pain is almost let Xun Feiyang''s soul to coma in the past. However, xunfeiyang was determined to resist. He didn''t scream again, except that he was caught off guard at the beginning.


    Looking at Xun Feiyang''s performance, Murong Yu nodded slightly, and his face showed satisfaction.


    With murongyu''s strength, he can completely make Xun Feiyang not feel the pressure from demon heaven''s body. But murongyu didn''t want to.


    Yes, murongyu made Xun Feiyang feel it on purpose. Moreover, with the passage of time, Xun Feiyang''s soul felt more powerful.


    But xunfeiyang still gritted his teeth. He also knew that there was a big gap between his soul and the spirit of demon heaven. This is just a small point. If he can''t resist the pressure, how can he control the body of demon heaven? Let alone refining and integrating them.


    Ha ha ha


    With the increasing prestige, Xun Feiyang suffered more and more pressure and pain. Even Xun Feiyang''s soul began to get hurt.


    However, murongyu''s life power is on standby at any time. Once Xun Feiyang''s soul is damaged, he will repair it immediately.


    "Lord, I can resist! Let the coercion be stronger. " Xun Feiyang directly transmitted the sound to Murong Yu.


    Murongyu nodded and removed some protection.


    As time goes by, Xun Feiyang constantly bears the body from the demon heaven. From the very beginning of the pain began to slowly get used to.


    It''s not that he is used to this kind of pain, but that his soul is constantly strong in the process. Moreover, slowly began to match with the body of demon day.


    "Lord, I can do it!"


    Xun Feiyang didn''t know how many times he said it. After each time he finished, he would face more powerful pressure. But this time there was no more pressure.


    Xun Feiyang was stunned, and then he was ecstatic. There is no greater pressure, which means that he can already bear the pressure from demon heaven. And at this time the degree of fit has reached the maximum.


    Now should be ready to refine the body of demon heaven, let his soul and the body of demon heaven perfect fusion together.


    Sure enough


    "Xun Feiyang, restrain your mind. From now on, I will help you refine the body of demon heaven!" Between the words, a terrible force has covered the body of demon heaven and Xun Feiyang''s soul.


    With the help of Murong Yu, Xun Feiyang began to refine the body of demon heaven. However, when he got on the right track, murongyu gave up and continued to help him. After all, it will take a long time to fully refine and integrate the body of demon heaven, even with his help.


    If at ordinary times, murongyu does not mind. But now there''s another person to help.


    Qi Junjie.


    What he wants to refine and integrate is Huatai''s body.


    Exactly the same experience as Xun Feiyang, with the help of Murong Yu, he came to the point of refining Huatai''s body. At this time, only one day has passed in the holy world.


    However, if these two people want to become the supreme, it is not enough just to integrate the physical body, but also need to understand. After all, a few days later, they have the supreme body, but without the corresponding strength and skills, their combat skills are useless.


    Anyway, there is still a lot of time, Murong Yu simply stayed in the Hetu Luo book. He divided his mind into two parts and observed Xun Feiyang and Qi Junjie. And he also cultivated.


    Think about the power of faith.


    His absolute power of belief is not that simple. In addition to attack and kill, there must be other powers. It''s just that he hasn''t found out yet.However, two days later, Murong Yu did not find any other ability of the power of belief. On the contrary, he was promoted by other skills.


    The combat power has been improved a lot, and the use of power has become more and more proficient.


    At this time, after a long time of cultivation, Xun Feiyang and Qi Junjie finally successfully integrated the body of Yaotian and Huatai. Although they can not become the real supreme, their strength is absolutely not bad at this time, and they are absolutely invincible under the supreme.


    Of course, this is the case after murongyu was ruled out. And once they understand, they will soon have supreme combat power.

 Chapter 1805

    Three days have passed.


    Today is the fourth day, murongyu just came out of Hetu Luoshu.


    After leaving Hetu Luoshu, murongyu listened to the intelligence of the Terran alliance, and then left Hetu Luoshu directly.


    The saints and demons did not leave at all. Turn a blind eye to murongyu''s warning.


    When murongyu knew that they were still in the holy world, he couldn''t help sneering, and then a smile appeared on his face. It would be better for these two idiots not to leave the holy world. It can give Murong a chance to build a power. At the same time, once murongyu cuts them off, he can create two more supremacies for the Terran alliance.


    In fact, Murong Yu was really worried that the two supremacies would be scared away.


    Murongyu didn''t pass through Hetu Luoshu. Instead, he stepped on the "Bing Zi Jue" and walked freely through endless time and space.


    In fact, murongyu''s speed is extremely terrible now. Before his speed and demon days and others in Bozhong. Now, when he adds some faith to his power, his speed is soaring.


    At this time, even if it is demon heaven and Huatai resurrection, I''m afraid it''s not as fast as murongyu''s.


    "Well, first cut off the supremacy of the demon clan. After killing the supreme, the demon clan is dead in name. " Murong Yu pondered in his heart, and he had already turned around and flew towards the TIANYAO mountain.


    On the Zhenyao mountain, hundreds of millions of powerful demons are staring out in fear, as if they are waiting for something. This is the fourth day. They are all wondering whether murongyu really came to kill the supreme of the demon clan or the holy clan.


    At this time, the demon family supreme alone in the sky demon palace, face very gloomy. However, if someone takes a serious look here, you can see that under his gloomy face, there is an occasional look of uneasiness and tension.


    Even, there was not a look of panic in his eyes.


    Yes, it''s panic.


    Murongyu''s strength is too strong. He thinks he is not murongyu''s opponent - just so, his momentum is far less than murongyu. I lost before I started. According to this development, he is definitely not murongyu''s opponent.


    What''s more, what makes the supreme depressed is that he has reported the affairs of the holy world, especially the affairs of murongyu. It''s just a call for help.


    But now it''s the fourth day, and there is no supreme from outside. This can''t help but frighten the supreme heart. Moreover, he has not received any news that he can go back to other countries. If so, he would flee back. Although he would not die of sin, he would certainly be good-looking. In the days to come, he will certainly be looked down upon by other supreme Lords.


    This is not only true for the demon clan, but also for the saint clan.


    Shua!


    Murong Yu steps out, then smashes the void and appears on the sky of Zhenyao mountain.


    "Here comes Murong Yu!" When I saw murongyu, many people in Zhenyao mountain couldn''t help feeling tight. And some people are scared body a burst of soft, and then "poop" a, fell on the ground.


    However, murongyu just showed his figure and didn''t even release his momentum. It can be imagined how terrible murongyu''s deterrent power is now.


    "Coming?"


    The supreme body of the demon clan in the sky demon palace trembled fiercely. Looking up at the sky outside, his face showed a complex color. But soon his face hardened and he strode out.


    It''s a disaster! The demon supremacy knew that it was inevitable, so he had to go out. However, when he went out to the outside, his face became cold, and he pretended to be high and disdainful.


    "Murongyu, very good! You really came here to die! " Finally, he stood opposite murongyu and looked at murongyu with a sneer.


    Hearing the words of the demon clan, murongyu almost broke into a laugh: "I said, can you stop being so hypocritical? Clearly afraid of death in the heart, but so hard mouth? Don''t you pretend to be tired? "


    Poof... The demon supremacy almost spat out blood. Even if murongyu knows it, don''t say it? Didn''t it mean to humiliate him?


    However, he did not admit that he was afraid. So he stepped forward and said in a indifferent voice: "murongyu, less nonsense. Although you can kill Yaotian and Huatai, I''m not those two wastes. Don''t leave when the day comes. "


    Murongyu looked at the goods with a smile: "I''ll take your head naturally..."However, before murongyu''s voice fell, his face suddenly changed. Then he stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    At the moment when he disappeared, a terrible force tore the void from the sky demon mountain and shot up. Just for a moment, the void where murongyu was standing was annihilated. At the same time, the supremacy of the demon clan also took action, directly blocked the nearby void, and burst out a terrible force, sweeping all directions like the tide.


    "Dead?"


    Seeing that murongyu had disappeared, many demon families on the TIANYAO mountain were relieved. They all feel that they have killed murongyu.


    Only the demon clan supreme did not think so. However, he could not see where murongyu was hiding.


    Shua!


    Murongyu was not killed, so he rushed into TIANYAO mountain in a flash.


    Boom


    After the supremacy of the demon clan returned to TIANYAO mountain, the big formations and prohibitions were started by the demon clan, and the whole TIANYAO mountain was shrouded.


    "My Lord, is murongyu still alive?" A demon clan''s Saint list strong person some doubts walks to the demon clan supreme side, does not understand inquires.


    The demon clan supremacy looks around with a gloomy face, and doesn''t even look at the strong one in the holy list. At the same time, his mind also covered hundreds of millions of miles of area, constantly searching murongyu.


    But there is still no discovery, Murong Yu as if he was really killed into slag in general.


    Is Murong Yu really dead?


    It''s impossible.


    "Is this the Supreme Energy of the demon clan? Do you think you can kill me with your little tricks? You are still a little naive. " A scornful sneer came down from the sky.


    All of them were shocked and looked in the direction of the voice. I just saw murongyu walking down from the sky with a disdainful smile.


    The speed is not fast or slow, but in one step, it passes through the infinite void and appears on the array above the TIANYAO mountain. Then Murong Yu stepped out again. In the shock of everyone''s face, Murong Yu went straight through thousands of arrays and entered the sky demon mountain.


    And the infinite array and prohibition that the demon clan supreme painstakingly arranged did not even appear a ripple.


    "These arrays and prohibitions are useless to him!" The demon clan is in a mess in the wind. Naturally, they will not doubt the array and forbidden power of the demon clan. It can only be said that murongyu is too evil and abnormal.


    "Destroy the mountain, do you want to do it yourself or do it myself? You will die today. Oh, of course, if you can yield to me, I can save your life Murong Yu didn''t look at the demons. He just looked at the supremacy of the demons, which is to destroy the mountain.


    Bashan is furious!


    Murongyu is powerful, but he is too arrogant, isn''t he? At least he is a supreme, but in murongyu''s eyes, he can''t even compare with ants?


    "You want to die!"


    With a roar, the power that has been promoted to the limit has already burst out in an instant. With one punch, he kills Murong Yu with a great speed!


    Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold killing, stepped forward, and at the same time, he suddenly drank: "Holy Spirit chop!"


    The next moment, containing a lot of power of faith, the Holy Spirit chopped the past.


    Puff


    In the void, the forces of both sides collided with each other. Bursts of sound as if the cloth was torn up. In the eyes of the demons, their power of destroying the mountain was directly smashed.


    Then, the fist blasted by the king was chopped into a ball of powder. However, murongyu''s "Holy Spirit chop" only consumed a small part of his strength, and he drove forward without any pause!


    The mountain was shocked, and his body suddenly retreated. However, how can his speed compare with the speed of soul attack? In a flash, the Holy Spirit chop has already rushed into the soul space of the mountain, directly smashed the power of the soul space full of the mountain, and then directly chopped on the soul of the mountain.


    Ah


    There was only time for the mountain to burst out a very fierce scream. Then his body went straight down to the ground. At this time, his soul has been completely broken by murongyu.


    Boom


    That is to say, when the mountain was ravaged, blood clouds and blood rain appeared again. Heaven and earth mourn for the fall of the supreme.This is the third supreme in 100 years. And all three of them died at the same hand!


    In the depths of the holy family, the Holy Family''s supreme opened his eyes fiercely. When he saw the vision of heaven and earth, his body could not help shivering: "was kuaishan killed? In a hundred years, three of them have fallen, and in countless eras, three of them have died without one? Holy heaven, is this going to change? And will I be the fourth? "


    The holy family looked at the blood clouds and rain all over the sky, and the color of fear was deep in his eyes.


    "The supreme is dead!"


    On the TIANYAO mountain, many demon saints watched Murong Yu calmly collect the supreme body into the Hetu Luoshu, but no one dared to say a word, and even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe

 Chapter 1806

    At this time, all the demons on the whole TIANYAO mountain were silent. They looked at murongyu with pale faces and said nothing.


    What else can they do? The supreme was killed easily by murongyu, not to mention them? Now it''s murongyu, not themselves, who decides their life and death.


    After collecting the corpses, murongyu did not leave immediately, but stood in the same place, looking at the pale demon people in Zhenyao mountain with indifferent eyes.


    "Do you choose to surrender or die?" Murongyu didn''t talk too much nonsense with them, but directly to the point. In fact, these people have no threat to him. But there are hundreds of millions of them, and there are hundreds of them.


    As the remaining evils of the demon clan, they have great resentment against murongyu and the human race. If you let them go, they may not pose any threat to murongyu. But it does great harm to the rest of the human race.


    Just like a rat excrement spoils a pot of porridge. Therefore, murongyu will never let them go. They have only two ways, surrender or death. Even after surrender, murongyu will seal their power. In this way, there will be no threat to the early Terrans.


    "We are willing to surrender!"


    In fact, after seeing Murong Yu easily kill the top of the mountain, the sages of the demon clan have been subdued by Murong Yu. After all, this is the holy world, this is the world of worshipping the strong. This is the world of the strong.


    Therefore, before murongyu''s voice fell, most of the demons on TIANYAO mountain had knelt down and expressed their willingness to surrender.


    Of course, there are others who are unwilling to surrender. But in the end, he was forced to surrender. You can still live if you obey murongyu, but if you don''t, they will die.


    As the saying goes, better to die than to live. So, at the end of the day, everyone was in submission.


    At this point, there is no demon tribe in the holy world. Although most of the demons were not killed. But it was sealed with power and became a slave of the human race.


    On the surface, of course, slaves. However, the Terrans did not abuse them or anything. They just let them live in one area. The Terrans would not interfere in anything they do.


    Of course, necessary supervision is necessary. But that''s all. Although they have no strength, there is no competition. Better for some people.


    "Three days! Three days later, if Bailian is still in the holy world, then bring your head to me. Otherwise, I''ll take off his head myself. "


    After killing the demon clan, Murong Yu talks out again.


    Bailian is the supreme of the demon clan! After hearing murongyu''s words, Bailian was surprised.


    The strength of murongyu is really terrible.


    If killing Yaotian is just luck, then killing Huatai is strength. Maybe some people say that murongyu''s ability to kill Huatai is just a fluke. But what about the death of Kuangshan?


    The death of three supremacies is enough to prove murongyu''s strength.


    In particular, the strength of destroying mountain is even better than that of Bailian! Therefore, when murongyu spoke, Bailian was naturally frightened.


    "Back to the outside world?"


    Deep in the holy family, in a hall, the supreme Bailian is thinking restlessly.


    This time he came back to the holy world, he had a mission, that is to kill Murong Yu and get his body. Moreover, he volunteered for this task, which was a military order.


    If he escapes to other countries, maybe the saints will not kill him. However, there is no room for him. Even if he works abroad, he will be the least promising one.


    "Asshole!"


    Bailian suddenly cursed. Because a few days ago, he reported the news of murongyu, and strongly demanded that more powerful supremacy be sent to kill murongyu.


    Bailian estimates that murongyu''s strength is powerful, but it is similar to his one star supremacy, and it''s just soul strength. If murongyu is not a saint of soul, he can kill murongyu hundreds of millions of times in a moment!


    However, murongyu''s strength is limited. As long as the next two-star supreme or higher level supreme, murongyu can''t be so happy.


    But, after a few days, there is no more powerful supremacy. On the contrary, another supreme was killed by murongyu. It improves murongyu''s prestige in the holy world.


    The former saints hated and rejected murongyu. But now in the holy family, many strong people of the holy family even use the tone of worship when talking about Murong Yu.This is the world where the weak eat the strong. Who is powerful, someone will be convinced by him! In particular, murongyu can kill the supreme only when he is the ancestor of the fifth order chaos, which makes the powerful members of the holy family worship him.


    "Three days later, Murong Yu will fight against Bailian supreme. I don''t know if you dare to fight? Is he murongyu''s opponent? "


    "The most refined?" There was a look of disdain on one''s face.


    Before murongyu killed the supreme, everyone mentioned the word "supreme" as both admiration and worship. In their limited cognition, the supreme is undoubtedly powerful and almost invincible.


    But the appearance of murongyu overturned their cognition. They have killed three supremacies in a row, and the three supremacies are so vulnerable that many saints have the illusion that the supremacy is nothing more than that, and their strength is not as strong as they imagined.


    "When murongyu came out with his words long ago, Bailian supreme had disappeared. I just didn''t know whether he was shutting down or running away." Some of those who can get in touch with the holy list are helpless.


    "Can''t you really escape?"


    Soon all the saints were speechless. Because they really found that Bailian supreme had fled without fighting. No one in the whole holy world knows his trace.


    In this regard, the holy people all feel ashamed.


    Or supreme? Murong Yu has already escaped before he even makes a move. How can they be embarrassed by this? As a result, later on, they all looked disdainful when they talked about Bailian supreme.


    This kind of behavior is really shameless.


    At the same time, the outside world has been shaken.


    Three supreme were killed in a row, and the murderer was the same person. This can''t help but make the holy and demon supremacy feel incomparable anger. Especially the demon clan, they are dead two supreme, the loss is extremely heavy.


    There are many supreme people who want to go back to the holy world and kill Murong Yu. But no one has come back, not that they don''t want to, but they dare not! Originally, it was extremely secret that the holy and demon clans secretly sent the strong back to the holy world, even the master could not find out.


    But the three consecutive visions of heaven and earth can not hide from the eyes of the Lord. It is said that because of this, the sky has been furious.


    The loss of the supreme is just not good for heaven. After all, if he wants to survive reincarnation, he still needs these supreme help. And less one person, he successfully through the reincarnation of the probability is less one point. How can he not be angry?


    Moreover, it was analyzed that heaven must have noticed murongyu for a long time. Even more, they speculated that murongyu''s body had been ordered by heaven.


    As long as murongyu reaches the supreme state, he will be taken away by heaven! And the holy and demon clans dare to fight against Murong Yu. Isn''t that a death wish?


    Although heaven has no actual action, the supremacy of the demon clan and the holy clan dare not change. Otherwise, once you get angry with the master, you will be wronged if you are slapped to death by him.


    But just because they don''t move doesn''t mean they don''t deal with murongyu. It''s just going from light to dark.


    Boom


    When the holy people ridiculed Bailian and fled without fighting. Just when the demon clan and the holy clan dare not change because of the sky, there is another abnormal phenomenon between heaven and earth.


    And this time, the vision of heaven and earth is even stronger than the blood cloud and blood rain that demon heaven and earth came down with. Because we can see the visions of heaven and earth even in the outside world.


    An inaudible loud noise suddenly broke out in the whole range of the holy world. At this moment, the whole holy world trembled. At the same time, a gorgeous and incomparable colorful light suddenly fell from the sky!


    A piece of multicolored clouds is full of the whole holy world and even outside the sky!


    In an instant, the whole holy world has become a colorful holy light world!


    "It''s a vision of heaven and earth that someone broke through to the supreme realm!" The saints in the holy world still look at a loss, but the supreme ones outside the territory are suppressed.


    The supreme is already the most powerful one in the holy world. Once they fall, then heaven and earth will mourn for them, landing blood clouds and blood rain.


    And once someone becomes supreme, then heaven and earth will send down colorful light and clouds as congratulations!


    But all of them have experienced this scene. It''s just that no one has been able to be supreme in many eras.


    "Is it murongyu who broke through the supreme realm?" In the holy world, many people began to talk about it one after another. They all seemed very curious. Who broke through the supreme realm?It''s just that they haven''t waited for their guess to come out. Less than a day after the disappearance of the heaven and earth vision, the holy world was shocked again!


    Colorful lights and colorful clouds appear again.


    "Another breakthrough?" The supremacy of the extraterritorial world has been silenced.


    Three days, two people break through to the supreme realm!


    This is the supreme, not the ordinary sage or great sage. How can it be so easy to break through? Is the present supreme so worthless?


    The extraterritorial lords are eager to know who broke through, but they can''t go back to the holy world to inquire. As for their thoughts, they cannot return to the holy world.


    At this time, the Terran alliance is a jubilant.


    Nothing. It''s just that there are two more supremacies in the Terran.


    Xun Feiyang is supreme!


    Supreme Qi Junjie!

 Chapter 1807

    The supreme is divided into nine levels, from one star supreme to nine star realm. One star is the weakest and nine star is the strongest.


    And the peak time of demon sky and Huatai is just a star. In other words, if there is no accident, Xun Feiyang and Qi Junjie''s highest achievement is one star supremacy, but they can''t become two star supremacy.


    However, for Xun Feiyang and Qi Junjie, they are already very satisfied. After all, in terms of their aptitude, even if the Shouyuan of the holy world was exhausted, he could not achieve the supreme.


    Therefore, they are very grateful to murongyu. Even if they become supreme, they are not complacent or even look down on others because their strength has become stronger. On the contrary, they are more grateful than before. Thanks to Murong Yu.


    Although Xun Feiyang and Qi Junjie have become supreme. But it still hasn''t reached the peak of Yaotian and Huatai. The achievement of supremacy only means that they can completely integrate the body of demon heaven and Huatai. If they want to go further, they need to continue to practice and understand.


    Therefore, they still speed up time cultivation in Hetu Luoshu. At this time, murongyu was the third supreme leader who started to make the Terran alliance.


    Because destroying the mountain is a man''s relationship, this time Murong Yu also chose a man. In fact, even if murongyu wants a woman to merge with Kushan, no woman is willing to merge. After all, the essence of this guy is a big mountain, which is extremely ugly.


    But all women love beauty, no one wants to become an ugly mountain. Even though they usually don''t show up with their own characters, they still have no choice.


    The man murongyu chose is also one of his cronies - LV Feifei!


    Because of Xun Feiyang and Qi Junjie, Murong Yu has enough experience. Therefore, without any problems at all, Lu Feifei began to merge the body of destroying mountains.


    I believe that as long as the holy world three days later, the Terran alliance will have another supreme power. In this way, the Terran Grand Alliance has four supremacies. You can sweep the whole holy world directly and be invincible to the holy world.


    Three days in the holy world, countless eras have passed in the world of Hetu Luoshu under the state of extremely fast time.


    At this time, Xun Feiyang and Qi Junjie had already left the world of Hetu Luoshu and appeared in the holy world. They have stabilized the holy world and have the most basic ability of the holy world. But it can''t reach the peak state of Yaotian and Huatai.


    Why? After all, it took Yaotian and Huatai countless times to reach that realm. Although they can understand directly, they still can''t fully understand in a short time. Moreover, cultivation is not just meditation.


    At this time, Lu Feifei''s body has reached a critical moment. It only takes less than a day or two for him to merge successfully. At that time, the Terran will have one more supreme power.


    However, three days have passed since murongyu killed Kushan, and now it is the fourth day. Three days ago, murongyu said that he would kill Bailian in three days after killing kuaishan. Now is the time.


    Murongyu''s words are very strong now. All eyes of the whole holy world are watching him. He doesn''t want to break his promise.


    However, when Murong Yu wants to leave the Terran alliance, he is dumbfounded. Because he heard that Bailian had run away.


    It''s just that murongyu doesn''t know whether Bailian escaped to other places or hid in the holy world?


    However, murongyu still appeared in the original place where Bailian was. In the eyes of countless saints, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Bailian is a disgrace to our holy people!" At this time, a voice of grief and indignation came from the holy family. Then, other people will feel the same way.


    Seeing the excited Saint people, Murong Yu was shocked. These people are obviously beginning to lean towards murongyu.


    What''s going on?


    What murongyu doesn''t know is that his prestige in the holy world has reached a very high point since he successively killed the most powerful. Even if it was not against the holy people, they did not resist him much. If they were not enemies, the saints would have cheered when they saw murongyu.


    After a little inquiry, Murong Yu didn''t find any trace of Bailian. And murongyu did not go to find it in person. After all, with his tracking ability, it''s not a matter to find Bailian at all. He just needs to follow the breath of Bailian to find each other. However, the holy world is so big that it will take a long time to find a supreme one.


    Murongyu is too lazy to waste this time. Now he has a lot of things waiting for him to do.The first thing to do is to accept the holy people and unify the holy world!


    However, to murongyu''s surprise, there were few small races in the holy race who chose to resist where the Terran army passed, but they directly chose to surrender.


    In the end, Murong Yu realized that these people had always been arrogant. He thought that the Terrans were just like ants. Why did they choose to submit directly.


    Murongyu continuously killed the top level strong, invincible. This achievement has been respected and worshipped by many people in the holy world, which worships force, the strong, the weak and the strong, and fist is the truth.


    This respect and worship goes beyond racial hatred to another height.


    Moreover, after Bailian fled, the angels and Demons claimed to have submitted to the Terrans! It should be noted that the angels and demons are one of the top ten races in the holy world.


    They all submit to murongyu, and the first to submit, with him at the beginning, where would other smaller races care about face and reserve?


    Even, in the end, before the Terran army arrived, the saints had already come to submit. It can be said that it is the submission of all sides!


    However, to murongyu''s displeasure, there were two other races that did not submit to him. One is the dragon! The dragon people usually don''t get involved with other holy people, and they didn''t participate in the previous war. Moreover, because Murong Yu has gradually controlled the power of the dragon people, Murong Yu doesn''t mind much.


    But the other race''s refusal to surrender, or even their flight, made murongyu furious. That race is the Phoenix!


    Feng Tianqiong was killed several times by Murong Yu, but he was still alive. This makes murongyu quite speechless. This guy has too many lives. However, the Phoenix Sky has long been ignored by Murong Yu. After all, with Murong Yu''s current strength, he can kill Phoenix Sky hundreds of millions of times in an instant.


    However, the sudden disappearance of the Feng clan made Murong Yu puzzled.


    It almost coincides with the disappearance time of Bailian, and the Phoenix family also disappeared. And it''s not just the Phoenix Sky, it''s not just the core figure of the Phoenix family, but the whole Phoenix family!


    It''s like it disappeared out of thin air. No one found that there were any changes in the Phoenix family before it disappeared. No one knows how they disappeared.


    Even Murong Yu went to investigate the Fengzu in person. Those people of Feng clan really seem to disappear suddenly. Some of their treasures and other things are safe and sound to stay in place, or even did not move. Even, the bedding of some people who are sleeping is just like before they go to bed.


    It seems that their disappearance was directly transferred by a strong man with a great power.


    "Is it the supreme of the Phoenix family? But is supreme power so terrifying? Take the whole Saint out of thin air overnight? "


    Murong Yu had this idea in his heart for the first time.


    The more Murong Yu thought about it, the more likely it was. Because at this time, with the help of the source of the holy world, he can also take away all the saints in his field, and those who are taken away have no time to respond.


    However, this is based on Murong Yu''s original power. In the holy world, who else has the original power besides him and the master?


    "Maybe it''s the nine star supremacy or the title supremacy? There should be no problem with their strength. " Murong Yu thought in his heart, and then left.


    Unify the holy world!


    Murongyu is now the leader of the holy world. But this is not the only purpose of murongyu.


    Before that, his purpose of unifying the holy world is to eliminate the demons and the holy people, so that the Terrans can occupy the whole holy world. But now he can''t do it.


    Let''s not talk about the saints and demons. If we kill them, how much blood will murongyu get on his hands? What''s more, these people will kill his people sooner or later. How can he kill his people?


    The most important thing is that murongyu also wants to get their faith and the power of their faith.


    However, if we don''t destroy them, once murongyu leaves the holy world, who else can suppress the holy and demon clans? At that time, it is possible that the Terran will be destroyed.


    Therefore, Murong Yu made a big decision.


    The holy world was originally a three nation, divided into different regions. But now Murong Yu broke all these boundaries and let the Terran, saint and demon live together on the same land.


    In this way, although the conflict still exists. However, the three ethnic groups could not continue to occupy the land as before. Because they don''t have the ability. And there are more races out there.At the beginning, they may not be used to it, and there will be a lot of contradictions. But as time goes by, they will get used to this kind of life. Then, we blend into each other''s lives. In the end, although their race and blood are still there, they are like a new big family.


    Over time, they will not be able to drive other races out of the holy world. I will monopolize the holy world.


    In addition, murongyu has also removed the Terran Grand Alliance and opened up Shengzong.


    There are 108 sects in the whole holy world, each of which can accept disciples of any race. As long as they meet the standard of acceptance, they can join the denomination no matter what race they are.


    As for this case? Murongyu is not fully open. There is no direct recruitment of disciples. It''s about choosing the best, most loyal, and most talented disciples to be the disciples of our sect!

 Chapter 1808

    work along both lines!


    In just a few decades, the holy world gradually recovered from the chaos of war, and the unified holy world also emerged. But it''s just the beginning. It is impossible in a short time to achieve the unification of the divine world and the immortal world.


    However, as long as this continues, the unification of the holy world is inevitable. In the future, there will be no war, and there will be no contest for territory. All Saints live and work in peace and contentment, practice and adventure.


    Of course, this does not mean that the whole holy world is peaceful.


    It''s just keeping peace relatively. There are no big wars or ethnic wars. But it is impossible to prohibit small-scale fighting and personal fighting. And murongyu just doesn''t need to be banned.


    If the holy world wants to improve its strength, it must fight. And fighting is a powerful means.


    For decades, it has made many people understand how important the unification of the holy world is to them. At a time when there are no ethnic disputes or territorial restrictions, they can go wherever they want and enjoy a lot of freedom. And the peaceful environment makes them more at ease.


    And Shengzong, as the first one in the holy world, now has four supremacies! Except for murongyu, the other three will give lectures to the disciples of Shengzong at intervals.


    Although they have only become the supreme soon, but they are the integration of demon heaven, their physical body to become the supreme. Therefore, their knowledge in this field is very rich. And it''s more than enough for them to guide the top of the list.


    In addition, students of different races are treated equally in Shengzong. Fenzong is a little better, the treatment is not very good, but it is also much better than some other holy places in the holy world.


    In addition to Shengzong, there are many sects and families in Shengjie. Murongyu does not limit these. He even separated all the holy places and forces that had joined the alliance before. Let them keep their own orthodoxy.


    However, Feng Yongzhi and others, who are controlled by murongyu, did not let them go. After all, these guys still don''t submit to murongyu. At the beginning of the great unification of the holy world, murongyu would not let them go and let them make the wind and rain.


    At most, murongyu will let them go only after the unification of the holy world is stabilized. At that time, Feng Yong knew that no matter how much wind or rain they dared to do, they would not be able to do it. After all, there are a lot of strong people in Shengzong''s list.


    Now, Shengzong''s strong list has reached 100000 people!


    That is to say, now Shengzong has gathered more than half of the powerful in the holy world. After all, although there are many strong in the holy list, there are no more than 100000.


    In addition to a very small part of the top 100 thousand saints of Shengzong who are controlled by Shengzong, the rest are included in Shengzong. Of course, although their strength is high, only a few of them can enter Shengzong. Most of the rest are in the denomination.


    However, they are not always in the division. As long as their conduct passes the assessment of shengzongben, they can join shengzongben.


    However, every time Xun Feiyang gave a lecture to them, they were qualified to attend. Apart from them, only those at the top and at the top of the hierarchy are qualified to sit in.


    However, in this sect, the most common Saint disciple is qualified to listen to these lectures. It can be imagined that the treatment of the disciples of Shengzong is so good.


    These differences in treatment not only did not make fenzong dissatisfied with this case. On the contrary, it aroused the cultivation enthusiasm of many disciples. Because as long as they can meet the standards of the disciples of this sect, they can enter this sect.


    As for whether they are envious of the disciples of our sect who came up from below? Of course they were jealous. But the identity of others is there. They are murongyu''s people. What else can they be jealous of? If they have the ability, they can become murongyu''s people, and then they can enjoy the best treatment.


    Everything is on the right track. Up to now, there has been no trace of Bailian. And the Phoenix family seems to have disappeared. As for the dragon? Although murongyu knew where the dragon was, he didn''t touch the dragon. Because he is about to control the dragon.


    On the contrary, it''s more peaceful outside the Supreme Court. No more people are sent down. This makes murongyu feel strange. But it''s just strange. They''d better never come back to the holy world, or the holy world will be in chaos again.


    Now murongyu is short of time. As long as you give him hundreds or thousands of years, the unification of the holy world will be mature. At that time, even if there is supremacy, it will not threaten the unification.


    In Shengzong, the hall representing the highest power, murongyu sits on the throne with a golden sword. And in the main hall, there is a tough man standing.Ha ha ha


    The man kept looking at his body. After a long time, he burst out laughing: "I didn''t expect that tianmeng still has a chance to revive!"


    Yes, this man is Tianhuo''s strongman, tianmeng. Of course, in the past, he was a strong man in murongyu''s eyes. But now tianmeng is just a chaotic ancestral place. It''s nothing in front of murongyu.


    However, tianmeng''s severed finger gave murongyu a lot of help, and even helped him escape death several times. Although with murongyu''s powerful strength, tianmeng has little help for him. But murongyu did not forget his initial kindness.


    Therefore, after he unified the holy world, he found tianmeng''s limbs which were suppressed in different places, and then revived tianmeng.


    "Murong Yu! Thank you so much Tianmeng looks at murongyu gratefully and expresses his thanks. At the beginning, he just saw murongyu''s potential, but he didn''t hold much hope.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that this time he won the bet, murongyu''s strength improved so fast that he revived him.


    "Tianmeng, you Tianhuo still exist. Now you can go back to Tianhuo clan, or join Shengzong and become a disciple of this clan. Or you can leave on your own, you choose. "


    Tianmeng''s face suddenly showed an excited color: "haha, of course, I joined Shengzong. I don''t have a cute brain. How can I leave when I have such a good chance? "


    Then, they chatted a few words, and tianmeng left. It''s not murongyu who drives him away, but the goods are too anxious. He wants to be a disciple of the holy clan as soon as possible.


    In addition to tianmeng, murongyu also helped those who had helped him before and killed some people. The most important thing is the fierce beasts that killed Zhao Yun at the beginning.


    No matter it''s Terran, saint or demon, all the people who killed Zhao Yun were killed by Murong Yu! However, there are not many of them. Because at the beginning, there were a number of supreme masters. Otherwise, with Zhao Yun''s strength at that time, how could he be killed by these people?


    As for the supreme? Murongyu must also be killed. But now is not the time. His stage is still in the holy world and can''t be extended beyond the territory.


    The most important thing is that his strength is not up to that level.


    Now, his cultivation is just a fifth order chaotic ancestor. His cultivation is far away from the supreme realm. It''s just that the soul has reached the realm of eight stars.


    Therefore, Murong Yu has been looking for some objects with great power all this time. As long as refining those things, murongyu''s strength will be improved.


    However, is it so easy to get that kind of thing? Therefore, when looking for these things, Murong Yu is also looking for ways to improve his soul.


    In the period of unifying the holy world, he has entered the secret place of Wen town several times. Found the original Huarong said that the soul of the supreme place. However, there is nothing there, only a spirit of resentment whose strength reaches the level of holy list. He was devoured directly by murongyu, but it only increased murongyu''s soul realm. But it''s better than nothing.


    In other times, Murong Yu also went to the existence of the valley of resentment spirits and used his magic power to devour all the resentment spirits.


    Although murongyu''s eight star soul can not be upgraded to the nine star soul level, it is much stronger than before. Now if you kill the original demon heaven, you can easily kill it without the power of faith. But there is still a long way to go for the nine star soul.


    Here I have to talk about the power of murongyu''s belief.


    After unifying the holy world, Murong Yu began to build his sculptures in the whole holy world. Originally, his holy power has reached a very high level and gathered many admirers.


    When Shengzong began to operate, the number of murongyu believers began to surge. At the same time, the power of his faith also soared. And it''s not just quantity, it''s quality.


    If it is the power of belief of the same unit, the power of belief is several times as powerful as before. It''s terrifying.


    "Holy Lord, recently I got a news that a piece of extremely heavy weapon fragment was found in the forbidden soul waters, which should contain extremely huge power." On this day, Xin Junhua, the leader of Zhusheng hall, came in to report.


    Now, Murong Yu has given Xin Junhua the position of the leader of Zhusheng hall. In other words, Xin Junhua never came down from this position.


    "Forbidden waters?" Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The forbidden soul water area is a very special place. In the original holy Kingdom, it is a large area of water. This water area is nothing special from ordinary water area. The only special thing is that you can''t use soul power there. That is to say, if murongyu goes there, his strength will not reach the supreme realm. At most, it is the strength of the strong in the holy list."I''m looking for something with great power, and now something is coming? And in the forbidden waters? " All kinds of thoughts flashed through Murong Yu''s mind. Vaguely, he smelled the smell of a conspiracy.

 Chapter 1809

    "Lord, is this a conspiracy against you?" Xin Junhua, the leader of Zhusheng hall, is a smart person. Murong Yu can think of it, but he can''t have thought of it.


    And this thing is full of weird!


    Originally, they didn''t know that fragment existed. Just one day, a strong man in the intelligence organization of zhushengtang suddenly appeared. And the strong man didn''t intend to find the debris. He followed a man.


    In the place where the fragment was found, the strong one in zhushengtang found the fragment with terrible power.


    Is it really so coincidental? Or was the strong man of zhushengtang attracted by others? Xin Junhua guessed that it was most likely that the other party had deliberately attracted him. Otherwise, how can there be such a coincidence?


    Originally, Xin Junhua did not intend to tell Murong Yu. But he thought for a long time, if the other side really want to lead murongyu in the past, it''s definitely not just this time.


    If the other party finds out that murongyu has not gone to the forbidden soul waters, I''m afraid they will use other ways to arouse murongyu''s idea. It''s better to tell Murong Yu. And tell murongyu his guess. Therefore, Xin Junhua came to report.


    Murong Yu nodded.


    It''s almost certain that this is definitely a conspiracy against him. There is a piece of powerful weapon fragment in the forbidden soul water area, which is too heavy for ordinary people to pick up. Isn''t this the key of murongyu?


    Murongyu needs items with great power, but the weapon fragments can''t be moved by others. Murongyu will definitely pass. And those who aim at murongyu are already there. They don''t know the net, so they wait for murongyu to get in.


    "Lord, although the powerful man in the holy list can''t take away the weapon fragment. But don''t we have three supremacies? They can definitely get it back. " Xin Junhua suggested.


    Murong Yu shook his head, a smile appeared on his face: "Xin Junhua, do you think that if this is a conspiracy against me, Xun Feiyang, it is possible for them to bring back that piece of weapon fragment?"


    Xin Junhua immediately shook his head, which he was sure. But the forbidden waters are too dangerous. Unable to use the power of his soul, Murong Yu is dead to go there.


    "How can I disappoint them? Forbidden soul waters, I''ll go. " After thinking for a while, Murong Yu''s eyes passed a firm cold light, and he had made up his mind.


    Xin Junhua is helpless. However, he knew murongyu''s character, so he stopped persuading him. He just said, "holy Lord, this time I suggest that we take all the three supreme of our holy sect. Well, it''s better to take even the top 100, 000. Even the most powerful can''t resist the joint attack of the 100000 holy list strongmen. "


    Murong Yu nodded.


    The next day, Murong Yu took part of the strong of Shengzong and left Shengzong. He flew to the forbidden soul waters. At murongyu''s present speed, it doesn''t take long to cross the holy world. Therefore, he soon came to the forbidden soul waters.


    This is a vast expanse of water. From a distance, the sky and the earth become one. sea and sky merged into one. From time to time, murongyu also saw some strong people of the Terran, holy and demon races flash away from him and rush into the forbidden soul waters.


    For them, although the forbidden soul waters are dangerous, they are the same as ordinary mountains and other places. Although the power of the soul is forbidden here. Originally, they don''t need to use the power of the soul.


    One step out, Murong Yu is already on the surface of the forbidden soul waters.


    Shua!


    The power of the soul, which was full of explosive power, disappeared in an instant. Even in murongyu''s soul space, the power of the soul, which is rolling like a raging wave, calms down in an instant. But Murong Yu did not find out how his soul power disappeared.


    After studying for a while, Murong Yu didn''t find anything. He continued to fly past the king''s weapon fragments.


    "This forbidden soul water area is really the best place to kill me. Without the power of soul, I''m just a fifth order chaos ancestor. " On the way, murongyu''s face showed the color of self mockery.


    However, no one noticed that murongyu''s eyes were full of deep irony. I don''t know whether he is mocking those who want to kill him or himself?


    The deeper you go, the stronger the fierce beasts in the forbidden soul waters will be. However, murongyu today is very high-profile, he broke out a huge and incomparable pressure. Where they passed, many fierce beasts retreated.


    Soon, murongyu went deep into a huge island in the depth of the forbidden soul waters. It was on this island that the fragment of weapon with great power was found.Everything on the island is normal, and there is no sign of any ambush. Murong Yu glanced around, but he didn''t find any light of the monk''s power.


    In other words, murongyu did not find a strong person hiding nearby. However, murongyu found some secret fluctuations in several parts of the island.


    Of course, there is still a light of power, and it is an extremely strong light of power - that light of power should be the fragment of the weapon.


    These fluctuations are very secret. If Murong Yu had not controlled one ninth of the original power of the holy world, he would not have been able to find them.


    "There must be something strange about these fluctuations." Murong Yu sneered in his heart, but pretended that he didn''t find out and strode in. However, secretly, he has already upgraded his strength to the extreme.


    As for divinity?


    After the power of soul has been banned, the divine idea is not easy to use. Now it can only extend to about 100 li in the body. This distance is absolutely dispensable for the strong of their level, so Murong Yu is too lazy to explore his mind.


    "Well? Is this the fragment of the weapon? " Soon after, murongyu came to the weapon fragment. From a distance, it was a weapon fragment about the size of a palm. Look carefully, the fragment seems to be the tip of a sword!


    "Great power! If I refine it, I''m afraid I can upgrade my cultivation to two small levels and reach the seventh level of chaos ancestral saint! " Murongyu was shocked and excited.


    "I''ll see how much this little thing weighs." Murong Yu is excited in the heart at the same time, can''t help but go forward and grab the weapon fragment with his big hand.


    "Ha ha ha, murongyu, you are here after all."


    At this time, a cold and thunder like laughter came from afar.


    At the same time, several figures appeared in murongyu''s sight. He surrounded murongyu from a distance.


    To this, murongyu did not feel surprised. If this is really a conspiracy, the owner of the conspiracy should also appear. However, when murongyu looks at those people, he is still surprised.


    The most refined!


    Murongyu had already guessed the existence of the other party, so he was not surprised by the appearance of Bailian supreme. He was surprised by three of the others.


    Three supreme!


    One of the three supremacies was looking at murongyu with cannibal eyes, gnashing his teeth, as if he wanted to eat murongyu raw.


    The breath of this man also made murongyu feel familiar.


    Murong Yu will know who this person is with a move of heart. The goods tried to kill themselves several times, but in the end they couldn''t kill them and were avoided by themselves.


    This man is the supreme one in the Archean battlefield. The two supremacies around him should also be one of the supremacies of the Archean battlefield.


    In addition to the four supremacies, murongyu also met another acquaintance.


    Phoenix Sky!


    But at this time the strength of the Phoenix Sky to make a breakthrough, has reached the point of supremacy, the strength is extremely strong. At this time, he is looking at murongyu with extremely venomous eyes, hoping to kill murongyu with one blow.


    "This guy is hard to kill. But I''ll kill him again today. I''ll see if he really can''t kill him? " Murong Yu thought in his heart, but Murong Yu had already put it on the face of Phoenix Sky.


    "Phoenix Sky, aren''t you afraid of death? And send them to me to kill them? "


    Feng Tianqiong''s face was immediately gloomy, and his eyes were staring at Murong Yu like a fire. How many times has murongyu killed him? Again and again killed, again and again resurrected.


    Although he practiced "Phoenix Nirvana" to a very high level, he could not be resurrected indefinitely, and he would eventually die.


    But today, murongyu wants to kill him? It''s just wishful thinking.


    "Murongyu, let''s wait until you live through today. Without the power of the soul, you are nothing. " Feng Tianqiong sneers. He doesn''t care about anything with Murong Yu. He just takes a step backward with a sneer.


    "Even if I die, I will certainly pull you. You can rest assured." Murong Yu smiles faintly and doesn''t pay any attention to the four great sages. Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Feng''s face changed. However, he just looked at Bai Lian and others, and did not speak.


    "Murong Yu, do it yourself." Bailian stepped forward and looked at Murong Yu with a sneer.


    "Self determination? Good idea. Murongyu, you will die in my hands Taigu battlefield that with murongyu hatred supreme face ferocious looking at murongyu.Murongyu''s face cooled down, and then he sneered: "do you think I will come if I''m not sure? Don''t you know that our holy sect also has the supreme? Or do you think you can kill me with your strength? "


    Between speaking, Xun Feiyang''s three supremacies have appeared beside Murong Yu. And Murong Yu is directly locked Phoenix Sky: "xunfeiyang, wait for the first time you kill him, you''re welcome."


    Feng''s face turned green for the first time. He didn''t know whether to feel angry or honored. Murongyu took good care of him.

 Chapter 1810

    Xun Feiyang didn''t say anything, but nodded faintly. The huge idea had already locked the Phoenix Sky.


    Although the strength of Phoenix Sky is strong, it has reached the highest level. But it''s not the supreme after all. There is still a big gap between him and the supreme. After being locked by Xun Feiyang, his face turned pale.


    If Xun Feiyang had to kill him, he could not escape. Of course, if Bailian four can help, maybe they can save him. But will Bailian help each other?


    Feng''s heart was gloomy, and a strong and incomparable breath of death gradually rose from his heart.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Xun Feiyang, the pupils of Bai Lian''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    Although the three changed their appearance, their breath did not change completely. At the first time, Bailian recognized their identity, which was the supreme one of Yaotian, Huatai and Yaozu?


    At this time, Bailian and fengtianqiong finally understand who broke through the supreme. Strictly speaking, it''s not that someone broke through to the supreme realm, but Xun Feiyang and they merged the body of the three demons.


    However, he soon recovered his peace. Although murongyu has three supremacies, it''s a bit unexpected. But murongyu still can''t escape from them.


    They are the four nobles. You only need to separate the three supremacies to entangle the demon heaven and others, and then the remaining one can easily kill Murong Yu. Therefore, they are still quite calm.


    "Kill


    Taigu battlefield that and murongyu have a grudge of the supreme fierce drink, first hand. I saw him straight out of the hands, a grasp burst hundreds of millions of time and space, hard smash to murongyu''s head.


    If murongyu''s head is buttoned, then murongyu''s whole person will be directly caught and exploded, and even his soul can''t escape. After all, this is the forbidden waters.


    Shua!


    Murongyu had been on guard against their sudden attack. Therefore, in the moment of Taiqing''s hand, his figure suddenly retreated.


    Taiqing, also known as the third of the supreme three, is the supreme one who has a grudge against murongyu. And the eldest of the three is called the Lord. Taiwu is their second name.


    With a bang, just after Murong Yu retreated, Taiqing''s attack fell down, directly catching and exploding the void where Murong Yu was, and making it into a billion yuan powder.


    "Well?"


    Seeing that Murong Yu had dodged his attack, Taiqing''s face showed a look of surprise. And Bailian, Taizhu and Taiwu were also surprised.


    Because murongyu''s reaction and speed is too fast.


    It''s as fast as them, even faster than them. And it''s because the power of his soul has been suppressed. What if the power of his soul is not suppressed? What''s the horror of his speed?


    What Bailian and others don''t know is that Murong Yu''s speed has nothing to do with his soul. Just now his speed is really close to his top speed.


    It is because of this that Murong Yu dares to go deep into the forbidden soul waters. Otherwise, although there are huge fragments of weapons, murongyu will never use his life to make wool.


    "Kill the Phoenix Sky!"


    Murong Yu suddenly retreated, and at the same time, he suddenly drank.


    In fact, without waiting for murongyu''s order, xunfeiyang, who had already responded, had already burst out the strongest attack to kill Xiang Fengtian. At the same time, Lu Feifei and Qi Junjie also met the Lord and Taiwu, and they fought.


    The strength of Taizhu and Taiwu is the strongest among the four supremacies of each other. That''s why LV Feifei and his family have been pestering them. As for Taiqing and Bailian, they belong to murongyu.


    Is murongyu their opponent?


    Perhaps without soul attack, murongyu can''t kill Bailian and Bailian. But Xun Feiyang believed that even if Murong Yu was defeated, he would never be killed by them.


    "Murongyu, die for me." Bailian yelled angrily and stepped out. In a flash, his body broke the endless space and time, turned into a streamer, and hit Murong Yu hard. In this process, he even killed the most powerful attack and kill skills, broke out the most powerful force, and hanged them furiously.


    "You two will die today. Bailian, last time you escaped without fighting, this time I see where you are going to escape. " Murongyu quickly retrogresses, and at the same time, he looks at them with a sneer.


    They were furious, and their strength became stronger and stronger.


    "Die


    During the retreat, Murong Yu suddenly points to Taiqing and drinks. At the same time, a terrible breath that made many supreme people feel frightened suddenly appeared out of thin air.A moment later, a huge force beam, just like the Milky way in the sky, smashed the void above murongyu''s head and went straight out.


    Boom


    As soon as this great power appeared, Shufu roared like an archaic real dragon. Then he smashed the space and time, locked Taiqing and killed it.


    The speed is very fast. It''s just a blink of an eye. This huge power has already appeared in front of Taiqing. It''s hard to bump against Taiqing.


    At this moment, Taiqing''s heart was immediately enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death.


    Taiqing suddenly turned pale. He knew that if he could not resist this force, he might be killed by the town. So, without any hesitation, he suddenly retreated.


    Just, his speed is fast, that power is faster! Taiqing''s violent retreat not only did not open the distance with that power, on the contrary, it was getting closer and closer.


    Supreme weapon!


    In a hurry, Taiqing finally sacrificed his supreme weapon. In front of him.


    This is a big black clock. As soon as dazhongfu appeared, he rose rapidly against the wind. In a moment, he rose to the size of a hill. Then he went straight up to the huge power of murongyu''s killing.


    When!


    Between lightning, stone and fire, the great power collided with the great clock.


    After the big bang, the supreme weapon of Taiqing burst out a dazzling multicolored light! Then, with the sound of "Hoo", he was knocked out and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Can''t the supreme weapon stop murongyu''s attack?


    On the other hand, the power of Murong Yu''s explosion, though consumed about one tenth of its power. But there is no pause, still like a storm general hanging to too green.


    Poof!


    The supreme weapon is shocked to fly out, spilling damage directly damages Taiqing''s blood. So, although Taiqing didn''t want to vomit blood, she couldn''t help but spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    However, the speed of Taiqing did not slow down. But in the end, he was caught up by that force.


    Taiqing roared. His big hand was grasping in the void. The next moment, a huge sword burst out of colorful light appeared in his hand. Then, the power in Taiqing''s body poured into his sword like the tide. Suddenly, the saber burst out more and more dazzling colorful light and the terrible atmosphere of destroying heaven and earth.


    "Break it for me!"


    Taiqing roared, holding the knife in both hands, and slashed hard on Murong Yu''s power.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, Murong Yu''s killing power was chopped by Taiqing, and it became the most primitive power and dissipated in heaven and earth.


    But it''s not easy for Taiqing. His hands are shocked to powder. At the same time, his whole body was really gushing blood.


    At this time, Bailian also reflected. All this happened so fast that even the supreme could react quickly.


    Shua!


    At the same time that Taiqing has broken the great power, Murong Yu has stepped out and appeared in front of Taiqing.


    Xuanyuan sword appears directly in Murong Yu''s hand, and then Murong Yu cuts it directly with one sword.


    Feeling the power of murongyu''s outburst, Taiqing''s face flashed a sneer. Although the power of murongyu is powerful, it is far behind him. Therefore, Taiqing''s body suddenly stops, and then kills Murong Yu with a fierce blow.


    He wants to kill Murong Yu with one blow.


    Seeing that Taiqing didn''t continue to run away, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a deep color of irony.


    Find murongyu eyes of the color of irony, too green heart instinctively feel wrong, but for a moment, but can not find where wrong.


    "Die


    Murong Yu suddenly drinks, and then the speed of Xuanyuan sword in his hand suddenly rises.


    "Poof", Taiqing''s hand was cut off by Xuanyuan sword. Xuanyuan sword cut off Taiqing''s hand without any pause and continued to move forward.


    Poof!


    Taiqing didn''t even react. His body had been chopped by Xuanyuan sword and became two pieces. At the same time, when murongyu''s hand was shocked, a force containing the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth burst out from Xuanyuan sword, which directly shattered Taiqing''s body.


    Whoa!Taiqing''s soul rushes out from the soul space and rushes into the distance.


    "Where to escape?" Murong Yu suddenly drinks, Xuanyuan sword directly chop up, in Taiqing''s terrified eyes, his soul is directly split into powder.


    Boom


    The thick blood cloud immediately covered the whole holy world, and then the blood rain poured down like blood.


    Another supreme body died.


    Taiqing was killed!


    Taiqing!


    Third brother!


    Seeing this scene, the two of them roared with heartbroken heart. Then they burst out the strongest attack at the same time, directly repelled LV Feifei and Qi Junjie, and then both of them killed Murong Yu.


    However, Murong Yu is not afraid of this. Even more, his face showed a strong color of irony. He didn''t retreat but advance. His Xuanyuan sword burst out into the sky. He went straight up and fought with the Lord and Taiwu.

 Chapter 1811

    Ah!


    Just as murongyu was fighting with the Lord and Taiwu, a shrill scream came from the side. But the Phoenix Sky.


    In fact, xunfeiyang began to talk about the Phoenix Sky. And the strength of Phoenix Sky is far less than that of Taiqing, but why did it die more slowly than that of Taiqing?


    There''s a reason for that. It''s not that Feng Tianqiong is powerful, nor that Xun Feiyang is too useless. But the speed of Murong Yu''s killing Taiqing is too fast. Even the supreme did not respond quickly.


    Two dead!


    Feng Tianqiong is not the supreme. In fact, his death is not very dangerous to the war situation. But Taiqing''s death left three supreme and powerful ones on their side.


    Murongyu also has three supreme strongmen. Although murongyu can''t use soul power, he can still kill Taiqing. And it''s even stronger than the Lord and them.


    It is true that Taiqing was caught off guard and killed by Murong Yu. But if it were the Lord, any one of them would not be able to kill Taiqing even if they attacked Taiqing.


    Therefore, murongyu''s strength is stronger than any of their four supremacies.


    However, isn''t Murong Yu unable to attack with his soul? Why does he still have the strength to kill Taiqing? His strength is nothing more than the fifth order chaos ancestor.


    Is it because of Xuanyuan sword in his hand?


    The two of them were very sad and angry. But at the same time, it is very powerful.


    At the beginning, they all thought that the strength of murongyu was due to Xuanyuan sword. But after a while of the war, they were shocked to find that the power of murongyu was not under them.


    Even if the two of them join hands, they are only tied with murongyu.


    Murongyu is just the fifth order chaos ancestor! Is the fifth order chaotic ancestor comparable to the supreme power? It''s too unscientific. Is that possible? Or does he have reached the supreme realm, and now he just suppresses the realm, playing pig and eating tiger?


    The more you fight, the more shocked you are! What''s more, they were shocked to find that murongyu''s fighting power was gradually improving and becoming more and more powerful in the war.


    What happened?


    Taizhu and Taiwu became more and more confused.


    In fact, it is not only the two of them who are puzzled, but also others, including Xun Feiyang and others.


    The only thing I know is murongyu himself.


    Murongyu''s power of soul is powerful, but the most powerful power at this stage is not the power of soul, nor the power of chaos. It''s the power of faith.


    After unifying the holy world, huge and incomparable power of belief poured into Murong Yu''s body every moment. The power of these beliefs is strong and weak, mottled and impure.


    These days, murongyu has not done anything. He constantly purifies the power of these beliefs and actively compresses them.


    Now the power of faith is more terrifying than the power of soul. Of course, this is only temporary. Moreover, although the power of belief is powerful, its quantity is far less than his chaotic power and soul power.


    Not to mention the power of chaos, the tree of life in murongyu''s body can swallow the infinite power of chaos from the depth of chaos in an instant. It can even be said that murongyu''s chaotic power is almost endless.


    And his soul sea has reached the size of ten billion Li, which contains the power of the soul is enormous. Almost endless.


    Relatively speaking, the power of faith is too little. And it costs a lot, and it depends on his followers. Moreover, to deal with these powerful supreme powers, we must use the power of pure faith after compression. Otherwise, they can''t be killed at all.


    Just now, it was with a lot of faith that murongyu quickly killed Taiqing.


    The huge power that appeared before murongyu''s hand was the result of the projection of the array by the top 100000 in Hetu Luoshu.


    It''s just that you can''t kill Taiqing like that. There is still a big gap between the powerful and the most powerful.


    Today, the power of faith that murongyu has accumulated over the years has been consumed by as much as 45%.


    Although the power of faith is powerful, it is not forbidden.


    "You three killed Bailian for me."


    See xunfeiyang three people to help, murongyu immediately low drink. So Xun Feiyang and his three men locked in Bailian and killed him.


    Bailian has been scared out of his courage for a long time, and murongyu can''t resist it alone. And he had no way to stop the three most powerful. So, without waiting for Xun Feiyang to fight, he turned and ran away.Xunfeiyang three people helpless, secretly scold Bailian shameless at the same time will chase up. But it was drunk by Murong Yu.


    "The three of you hold the two of them down, and I''ll cut them off."


    Taizhu and Taiwu looked at each other and directly understood the meaning in each other''s eyes. So, they both burst out the strongest attack, and directly beat murongyu out.


    The next moment, they turned around and ran away.


    Although they wanted to eat murongyu raw, murongyu was tied with them alone. If Xun Feiyang''s three supremacies were added, they would surely die.


    Although they want to avenge Taiqing, they don''t want to leave their lives behind. So the first time they ran away.


    "These bastards are so seedless and tasteless. They all escaped. " Xun Feiyang looked at the direction of the two men''s escape and cursed.


    "The stronger you are, the more afraid you are of death. If it were you, would you play against the four of us alone? That''s a fool. " Qi Junjie sneered.


    Lu Feifei and Xun Feiyang nodded slightly. Then they looked at murongyu.


    Murong Yu felt some pity in his heart. Before he came here, he intended to kill one or two of them, and then leave their bodies to make one or two for Shengzong.


    It''s just that although Taiqing was killed, even her body was shocked into powder. Murongyu is also helpless. Although the power of belief is powerful, it is not as good as the power of soul. The power of soul can directly wipe out Taiqing''s soul, but the power of faith cannot.


    In other words, murongyu can not skillfully use the power of belief. Otherwise, his fighting power will not grow stronger in Vietnam. This is the reason why he is more skillful in using the power of faith.


    "It''s not too late to kill them next time." Murong Yu looked at the piece of weapon fragments as small as a palm, and said faintly.


    As long as he improves two small levels, then his strength will be more powerful, and he will be more skillful in killing the supreme in the future.


    "Is this weapon fragment the instrument of domination? It''s just that the instrument of domination is not emitting colorful light? But the fragments of the weapon are only shining with a faint light? " Standing in front of the weapon fragments, Xun Feiyang also looked at them.


    And LV Feifei is to lean out big hand to grasp that piece of weapon fragment directly.


    Tried, only the size of the palm of a hand pieces and can not move any. This surprised murongyu and others. And LV Feifei finally gathered all his strength on his right hand, and then grabbed it fiercely.


    Shake it!


    Yes, it''s just a shake! Then he didn''t move.


    I can''t grab this piece of weapon with all my strength. How much does this piece have to weigh? And it''s just a knife point. It''s just a blade tip that has such a terrible weight. How about before the blade was broken? How powerful is he?


    Xun Feiyang and Qi Junjie did not believe in evil, so they tried one after another. But the result is the same. They can''t pick up the weapon fragment at all.


    "This is definitely not the tool of domination. The tool of domination is definitely not so heavy." The three agreed. However, if it is not the supreme weapon, then what level of weapon does this weapon fragment belong to?


    Murong Yu has the answer in his heart. This is the weapon of the strong. People like the original sun monarch, their strength is far stronger than the master. This weapon fragment is probably the weapon of the sun monarch. Only their strength can use such weapons.


    However, the more like this, the more happy Murong Yu is. This weapon fragment is so heavy, the power contained in it must be extremely terrifying.


    "I''ll try." Murongyu strode up. But the result is the same as Xun Feiyang.


    After many attempts, at most, it''s only slightly lifted. Even Murong Yu couldn''t take it in directly with Hetu Luoshu.


    This makes murongyu sad.


    "Is it difficult to refine directly here? But it''s not safe here. Once attacked, it is highly possible to be killed. "


    "Why don''t you try the original power?" At this time, a slightly old voice sounded in murongyu''s ear. It is the voice of the origin of the holy world.


    Murong Yu was delighted. Yes, although this weapon fragment is heavy, it can be controlled by the original power of the holy world if it is within the scope of the holy world.


    Therefore, Murong Yu used the original power of the holy world to cover the heaven and earth. The next moment, in xunfeiyang three shocked eyes, murongyu easily picked up the piece of weapon fragments."That''s it?" Xunfeiyang three people suddenly disordered in the wind, and then one by one looked at Murong Yu with incomparable admiration. They all tried it by themselves. They know the weight of the weapon fragment!


    Dong!


    When murongyu threw the weapon fragments in Hetu Luoshu, he heard a heavy voice. Even more, he felt that Hetu Luoshu trembled slightly.


    It should be noted that even if the supreme one claps a hand in the Hetu Luoshu, it can''t make the Hetu Luoshu move. You can imagine the weight of this weapon fragment.


    Of course, this is also due to murongyu. If murongyu is more powerful, Hetu Luoshu will be more powerful. At that time, don''t say it''s just a weapon. Even if the whole weapon comes in, it won''t let Hetu Luoshu move.

 Chapter 1812

    In the Hetu Luo book, Murong Yu looks up and down with the weapon fragment in his hand.


    At this time, he did not rely on the original power of the holy world. But because it is in Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu can dominate everything here. Therefore, murongyu can also afford the weapon fragments.


    However, the current Hetu Luoshu is obviously not advanced enough. Although Murong Yu can take it, he has some difficulty.


    Half a day later, Murong Yu shook his head helplessly. He had no idea what material the weapon fragment was made of. But he affirmed at least one thing, this weapon fragment contains extremely terrifying power and powerful.


    Although it''s just a fragment, it can definitely destroy a supreme weapon in an instant. Even the weapon of domination is not the opponent of this weapon fragment.


    It''s just like comparing the supreme vessel with the inferior vessel. The inferior vessel is not vulnerable at all. The supreme instrument and the instrument of domination are the same in front of this weapon fragment.


    It''s not that the supreme weapon and the dominating weapon are too rubbish, but that the weapon fragment is too advanced.


    "River map? Do you know what level of sacred weapon this weapon fragment is Murongyu some sad asked Hetu said. The reason why he is sad is that he is now facing a decision.


    If you refine this weapon fragment, Murong Yu can guarantee that he can improve at least two small realms. But if it''s refined, it''s a pity. After all, this weapon fragment can easily kill the most powerful.


    He Tu appears and shakes his head. He had no idea. And the origin of the holy world is unknown. After all, their eyes were limited to the holy world. They have no idea what it is like outside the holy world.


    "Should I refine it?" Murongyu said to himself.


    "If you don''t have enough strength, you can''t use the weapon fragments even if they are a hundred times more terrifying. If your strength is improved, you can kill the supreme or even the master with your bare hands. " He Tu said in a deep voice. He did not help murongyu make a decision, but just analyzed two possibilities.


    Murongyu has some helplessness. If he borrows the power of the world, he can easily wave the fragments of this weapon. But then the original power consumption of the holy world is quite terrible. Otherwise, Murong Yu would not use the power of Hetu Luoshu instead of the original power of holy world.


    During the war, if Murong Yu suddenly sacrificed the fragments of this weapon, he would be able to attack him unprepared, or even kill the supreme.


    After a long time, Murong Yu finally made a decision to stop refining and use it! As for his strength, it can only be improved slowly.


    At this time, murongyu''s killing of the supreme has spread throughout the holy world. As a result, more and more people became his followers, providing him with an endless stream of power of belief, making his power of belief more powerful.


    In the following time, no one came out to make the wind and rain, and song Tian, the holy master of Chuanyun Island, was captured and killed by Murong Yu. This goods dare to use murongyu''s family to threaten him at the beginning. It''s really damned.


    However, in addition to song Tian, many disciples of Chuanyun Island were released by Murong Yu, but the resources and treasures that Murong Yu took away were not returned. Therefore, although Chuanyun Island exists now, it actually exists in name.


    As time goes by, tens of thousands of years have passed in a flash.


    In tens of thousands of years, the holy world was finally unified. We get along well with each other. However, in these tens of thousands of years, murongyu has not found more powerful objects. Therefore, his realm has been unable to break through.


    But there is good news. Murongyu''s separation has successfully controlled the dragon! His strength has been in the top ten of the list! And strength continues to soar. I just don''t know when I can break through the holy list and reach the supreme realm.


    "The great unification is on the right track, and there is no more supreme power to make trouble. It''s time to leave. " On this day, murongyu left Shengzong and disappeared in the distance. However, he did not take anyone with him and left Xun Feiyang and other three supreme masters in Shengzong.


    It''s enough for them to be in charge of Shengzong. And once something happens, murongyu can come back as soon as possible.


    In the holy world, there are many kinds of secret places and Jedi. For example, the forbidden soul water area where murongyu picked up the fragments of mysterious weapons last time was a Jedi.


    In a flash, tens of thousands of years have passed.


    In tens of thousands of years, murongyu has been to many Jedi and secret places. With the support of the original power of the holy world and his own power, although he encountered a lot of dangers, he only saved himself from danger in the end.


    A mysterious place!It''s an extremely dangerous secret. According to legend, this secret place has been opened up with foreign countries. You can even go out of the country through this secret place.


    Of course, you can go outside the territory here, and you can also enter here outside the territory. What is the most foreign? It''s definitely not the supreme of the holy world. No matter how many saints there are, there will only be a thousand.


    Most of them are all kinds of fierce animals and wild animals.


    And this secret place is called the secret place of the wild God. Naturally, there are a lot of wild animals. And the worst of them have reached the top ten of the holy list. It can be said to be extremely terrifying.


    Not to mention the people in the holy world, even the most powerful dare not go deep into this secret place. Because there is also the supreme level of famine in the secret place of famine God. Once encountering the terrible shortage of power, the supreme will fall.


    What''s more, there is nothing good about this secret place. Therefore, even the supreme does not want to enter here.


    Murongyu was forced to come here. There''s no way.


    After tens of thousands of years, his strength has hardly improved. Now the holy world seems peaceful. But this is because the supreme did not return to the holy world. Once those supreme beings return to the holy world one after another, Murong Yu will not be able to control the holy world. So he needs more power.


    Moreover, even if not because of the holy world, he needs to improve his strength. Otherwise, when can we break through to the supreme realm?


    Roar!


    Murong Yucai appeared in the secret place of the wild God, and a roar of breaking the eardrum came from afar. At the next moment, murongyu''s sky suddenly darkened.


    Looking up, I saw a large area of ferocious scales. When his mind escaped, Murong Yu found that it was a huge, long, barren wasteland.


    Murong Yu is quite familiar with Huang. In the divine world, many continents were formed by the dead bodies. We can imagine how huge these wasteland bodies are.


    At the beginning, the former Terran alliance also wanted to revive the wasteland, with the help of the power of the wasteland to destroy the saints. We can imagine how terrible the power of famine is.


    In front of him, the strength of the head of the wasteland is not bad. It has the strength of the top ten of the holy list!


    However, this kind of strength is not enough for Murong Yu. Murong Yu didn''t start at all, but when he thought about it, he wrote "Holy Spirit chop" and cut it directly.


    Poof!


    The strength of this wasteland is powerful, but it can''t stop Murong Yu''s attack. In an instant his soul was crushed. And his huge body also fell down quickly.


    Murong Yu fiercely put out his big hand and grabbed the dead body. Murongyu''s big hand rose against the wind and expanded rapidly. By the time he was near the wasteland, his big hand was ten times as big as the wasteland.


    Therefore, he would easily seize the body of the waste. And then it just came back. In the process, his big hands and the dead body quickly became smaller.


    When murongyu takes back his big hand, Huang has become the size of a dog.


    Heart read a move, murongyu directly to the only waste to throw into the "chaos furnace". Then refining, strengthening murongyu''s power.


    Although the strength of this animal is not very good, but the victory lies in its huge size, the power contained in it is still OK. Enough to let murongyu''s power a little. Although not much, a good life without. What''s more, the most secluded place is desolation.


    "I will practice here in the future." Murongyu''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t feel guilty about killing Huang, and he didn''t worry about killing Huang. Because the wasteland wants to devour the holy world all the time. Outside the territory, those supreme people are always fighting against famine.


    Roar!


    Murongyu didn''t even refine the wasteland. The second wasteland roared and rushed over. This time, murongyu rushed up directly.


    Poop!


    This one, whose strength has reached the top ten of the holy list, has been wiped out by Murong Yu even before he can react. Then he left the chaos furnace and began refining.


    One after another, the wasteland is constantly refined, and murongyu''s strength is constantly improving. Unconsciously, it has reached the top of the fifth level.


    However, after reaching the peak of the fifth level, Murong Yu will continue to refine these ordinary wasteland, which will have no effect. We can''t continue to improve.


    "Is it necessary to refine the wasteland of the supreme realm?" Murong Yu took a look at the depth of the secret place of the wild God, and a helpless color passed over his face.


    Over the years, he has almost swept the outer area of the desert God''s secret place. But it didn''t go deeper. That''s because there are more powerful lights and terrible breath in the deeper place.There must be a lot of high-ranking people in it.


    However, with the soul of eight stars, the power of belief and mysterious weapon fragments, Murong Yu finally resolutely stepped out of the way and went to the depths of the secret land of the wild God.


    Boom!


    Before long, a cow like famine with a terrible smell appeared in front of murongyu, and he kept growling and looking at murongyu.


    The desolation of the supreme realm!


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank, and then stepped out. The shaking of his body broke the sky, and hit the wasteland hard.


    At the same time, a great event happened outside the holy world! A great event that can change the existing pattern of the holy world!

 Chapter 1813

    "What? The master has left the outside world and went to the endless starry sky to seek the way of reincarnation? "


    Outside the territory, I don''t know when to start. The news that the master left outside the territory spread crazily among more than 1000 supreme powers.


    In the beginning, the supreme did not believe it. But with the constant verification of the public, and some people saw the departure of the Lord of heaven. So people believed it.


    The supreme is the most outstanding existence in the holy world. But all the time, the supreme is like an archaic holy mountain suspended above their heads, and the terrible pressure is constantly suppressed on them, making them breathless.


    Under the repression of heaven, they did not even dare to go back to the holy world. Can only keep fighting outside the territory, fighting! However, because the strength of heaven is too strong, many of them can only yield to his power.


    "It''s said that heaven has been away from foreign countries for quite a long time." The supreme ones rushed to tell each other that they were all overjoyed. A look of relief.


    "Better he''ll never come back." Some people think about it. The sky is so strong that they dare not breathe in the atmosphere. Now he left for the endless starry sky to seek a way of reincarnation, and the supreme ones were finally relieved.


    Although they don''t know why heaven can travel in the endless starry sky without breaking through reincarnation? But that''s not what they care about.


    As a result, in less than one day, there were not many of the more than one thousand extraterritorial sovereigns left. All of them came back to the holy world.


    Outside the territory, they are always fighting with powerful chaos, fierce beasts, famine and so on. There are no terrible battles in the holy world. Therefore, they came back to the holy world in the first time.


    However, at this time, the holy world has been unified by Murong Yu. And now the pattern has changed. Even after the return of the supreme, the forces that originally belonged to them no longer had the same respect for them. Even, just treat them as a stranger.


    "Murongyu!"


    A supreme, a bit gnashing of teeth. Although the supreme masters all know murongyu''s deeds over the years, they can''t help but get angry when they see them with their own eyes.


    Because when they go back to the forces they created, they are surprised to find out. His disciples no longer worship him as the supreme, but an unrelated person murongyu.


    Now, murongyu has become the Allah of the whole holy world!


    Originally, the supreme came back to enjoy the feeling of being worshipped. But now there is no such feeling. Therefore, these supreme lords are angry. They directly broke out terrible forces and means to suppress the forces originally belonging to them and separate them from the unification.


    Among them are the ten sacred places of the human race.


    The ten sacred places of the human race are not only the Zhenwu temple and Wushuang palace. The other seven holy places also have the supreme. When the supreme came back, they took control of their respective holy places and separated them from the unity.


    And the other supreme beings in the holy world did the same.


    In less than one day, murongyu''s hard work for many years was destroyed by the supreme. The great unity of the holy world broke up again, and everything became a floating cloud.


    Even the supreme began to attack Shengzong because they were angry with murongyu.


    However, Shengzong is not a vegetarian. With Xun Feiyang, the three most respected people, ordinary people are really not their rivals. Moreover, Zhao Zhiqing and others are absolutely brilliant people.


    After discovering that a large number of supreme came back, they smelled danger. Therefore, at the first time, the disciples of Shengzong retreated back to the archaic world.


    Xun Feiyang and others resisted some supreme attacks and then withdrew to the archaic world.


    And after they left, they directly destroyed the transmission array that entered the archaic world. In this way, without knowing the entrance and exit of the archaic world, no matter how powerful the supreme power is, it can''t destroy Shengzong.


    Among them, the people who want to kill murongyu most are not the supreme of the demon clan or the holy clan. After all, the demon clan and the saint clan were not really destroyed by Murong Yu.


    The ten sacred places of the human race hate murongyu the most. Because murongyu almost wiped out their orthodoxy. Although their holy land is still there, resources and various methods have been snatched by murongyu long ago.


    No return. Wushuang supreme is OK, but Zhenwu supreme is extremely angry. And he even sent out words to kill murongyu himself. In addition to some other supreme orders to kill murongyu, murongyu appeared at the mouth of fengjianlangkou for a moment.


    In addition, murongyu is a "chaotic celestial body" constitution, and almost all the supreme beings want to kill him and then take away his body. However, Murong Yu seems to have evaporated and disappeared.Those supreme also have no choice, murongyu disappeared, and the relatives of Shengzong and murongyu also seem to have disappeared out of thin air. Even if they want to use murongyu''s relatives to threaten him, they can''t do it.


    So, where is murongyu at this time?


    He is confronting the desolation of a supreme realm in the secret realm of desolation God. It was the size of a calf.


    Isn''t it true that the stronger the famine is, the bigger its size will be? What''s going on?


    Looking at the only calf size of the supreme level of the wasteland, murongyu heart swept a trace of puzzled. However, he did not underestimate the famine, because although it was small, the power it contained was extremely terrifying.


    Roar!


    Wild fierce roar, already swift and violent extremely blast to kill to Murong Yu.


    "Come on." Murong Yu in the heart suddenly drinks, the right hand fiercely waved out.


    With a hissing sound, a shadow of the size of a palm shot out of his palm, directly cutting hundreds of millions of time and space, and appeared in front of the wilderness in a flash.


    soundless and stirless.


    Huang didn''t pay attention to the shadow at all. Just a slap on the past, want to shoot the shadow to fly out. It''s just that something terrible happened to it.


    The shadow directly cut his attack. Then, in his frightened eyes, the shadow zoomed in quickly. It ended up directly inside it.


    Huang only felt a pain in his body, then his eyes became dark and unconscious.


    Poop!


    The calf sized waste fell on the ground, smashing the ground to pieces.


    "Just killed?" Murongyu looks at the corpse with an unbelievable face. He still didn''t believe it until he was sure that Huang was dead.


    This is a shortage of the highest level. It''s extremely powerful. But it''s like killing a chicken and a dog. No, it''s easier to be killed than killing a chicken?


    It''s not that Huang''s strength is too weak, but that the weapon fragments are too terrible. What''s more, murongyu also found that the fragments of weapons only broke the soul of the wasteland. Even if Huang died, there was only one wound on his body, and his physical body was basically good.


    Killing the supreme is like killing a dog!


    Murong Yu was shocked, but at the same time he was a little lucky. He was glad that he did not hastily refine the weapon fragments, otherwise his soul might be directly wiped out.


    His soul is powerful, good, has reached the eight star soul! But there is still a big gap with this weapon fragment. He is not at all sure that he can resist the soul attack of this weapon fragment. The horror of weapon fragments can be seen from the instant killing of this supreme level wasteland.


    However, although the weapon fragments are powerful, what makes Murong Yu dissatisfied is that he consumes too much of the original power of the holy world. The original force he has now won is not enough to be used several times.


    Of course, this time murongyu just wanted to try the power of weapon fragments. In the future, he will not use the fragments of weapons when it is not necessary. It''s one of his trumps.


    After all, the power of his soul is no longer his trump card. Too many people know. Of course, he has the power of faith, which has not been known by the public yet.


    Refining!


    What makes Murong yu feel a little relieved is that although there are a large number of wild animals with supreme strength in the secret place of the wild God. But every wasteland seems to have a specific site.


    After Mu Rongyu killed the animal, there was no more famine. Therefore, Murong Yu has enough time to refine this wasteland.


    The power obtained by refining a wasteland is similar to that obtained by refining a supreme weapon, which is a great tonic for Murong Yu. However, murongyu can''t break through the shortage of a supreme level.


    However, there is not much here, and it has reached the highest level. Therefore, murongyu is constantly hunting for famine!


    Finally, when he refined 100 heads to reach the level of one star, his realm finally broke through.


    From the fifth level to the sixth level!


    There are still three small states that can reach the peak of chaos. Only when he reaches the peak of chaos can Murong Yu be qualified to attack the supreme realm.


    40000 on the list! This is murongyu''s current ranking. However, Murong Yu has long ignored the ranking of the holy list. Because his strength has already reached the supreme level.


    "The power of the soul will be further strengthened by the strength. The power of faith is stronger. But why is the power of faith growing so little recently? " Murongyu frowned slightly, even when he was connected with his separation.This contact immediately surprised Murong Yu.


    The reason why the power of his faith has increased and decreased is that the holy world has been divided by more than one thousand supreme beings. Shengzong was forced to escape into the archaic world.


    "Supreme? What has happened to heaven? " Murong Yu was surprised. At the same time, he is full of killing intention to those supreme.


    It took him many years to create the unified pattern of the holy world, which was broken in one day. Most of all, these supremacy influenced the increase of his power of belief.


    damn!


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkled with cold, murderous air.

 Chapter 1814

    The supreme is back!


    Naturally, murongyu has no good feeling for these saints who have made a mess of the holy world, and he is even murderous. But murongyu did not leave the secret place of the wild God and went to the holy world to kill the supreme.


    Why?


    Murong Yu has self-knowledge.


    At most, his strength is that he can kill one star supreme, or two star supreme. But when he reaches the top of Samsung, there is nothing he can do.


    Although there are only more than one thousand saints in the holy world, most of them are low star saints. But it doesn''t mean there is no high star.


    There must be nine star supremacy. Murongyu doesn''t even know whether those so-called titles are nine stars or beyond?


    With his current strength, once he meets the top star, then he doesn''t even have the chance to escape. He''s not that stupid. And it seems that the secret place of wasteland can make his strength continue to improve. It''s better to improve the strength here first, and then go out and kill those supreme and dominators directly.


    battle!


    Refining!


    Murongyu began to repeat this monotonous and boring scene. However, he did not encounter danger and gain in the battle. Many times, he was chased by dozens or hundreds of people whose strength reached the highest level. In the end, he Tu Luo''s books and the power of belief and soul escaped the pursuit of these wastelands.


    For a long time, Murong Yu has been killing Huang who has one star''s supreme strength, and occasionally sneaking attack on Huang who has two star''s supreme strength. But once, when he was sneaking into a two-star supreme level wild animal, he didn''t know that there was a wild animal nearby whose strength reached the four-star supreme level!


    Murongyu successfully killed the two-star supreme famine, but he was almost killed by the four-star supreme famine! Even if murongyu broke out the power of belief and soul, he could not kill it.


    In the end, he sacrificed the weapon fragments and wasted a lot of the original power of the holy world to kill them. Although in the end it was just a surprise, it scared Murong Yu to death.


    Therefore, in the following time, murongyu is more and more careful.


    After several wars, murongyu''s fighting experience became more and more abundant. At the same time, the power of belief, the power of soul and the cooperation of power become more and more skillful, and the power becomes stronger.


    A star of the highest level!


    Two star supreme level!


    When murongyu was in the three-star level of wasteland, his strength broke through again. From the original level 6 to level 7


    The list went straight to 30000. And murongyu''s real fighting power has been enough to sweep Samsung supreme. Now, whether it is the shortage of Samsung supreme level or Samsung supreme level, it is no longer his opponent.


    However, murongyu''s strength can only be regarded as a low star in the supreme. Not even intermediate.


    Moreover, murongyu has been in the secret land of the wild God for more than 1000 years.


    In more than a thousand years, he did not know how much of the supreme level waste he had killed and refined. Now whenever he saw the famine, he felt like vomiting.


    However, Murong Yu finally knew how much more the number of wild people outside the territory was.


    Although he killed thousands of famine in the past thousand years, the famine in the secret place of famine God has not been seen, on the contrary, it has increased. After all, it''s directly connected to the outside world.


    What''s more, he stayed here for thousands of years, killed a lot of wasteland, and was full of the smell of wasteland and strong felling. This makes him often not close to the waste will be found by the smell of the waste.


    "Continue or leave first?" Murongyu pondered. He is really unwilling to continue killing and refining. He''s about to spit out.


    But he''s not strong enough. At least when it can compete with the NINE-STAR supremacy, the strength is OK. right now? The strength is still too weak.


    "Murongyu, you have to continue, and you''d better go deep into the secret place of the wild God." Just when Murong Yu was about to make a decision to leave the secret place of the wild God, the slightly old voice of the holy world origin sounded directly in his mind.


    "Lao Sheng, have you found something?" Murongyu was surprised. It''s hard for the holy world to speak. Even if murongyu came to him, he didn''t like to talk. Let alone take the initiative. That''s why murongyu was so shocked.


    "If I''m not wrong, there may be another source of the holy world in the secret place of the wild God." The original voice of the holy world continued to ring in Murong Yu''s mind, faint. But it is to let murongyu instantly excited."The origin of the holy world!"


    But Murong Yu is not excited. He knows what the origin of the holy world means. Now he only refined one ninth of the source of the holy world, but after refining the power of the source of the holy world, his strength soared several times. If he could refine more sources of the holy world, his strength would surely soar.


    Moreover, the more the source of the holy world of refining and chemical industry is, the more we can grasp it in the confrontation with heaven.


    "Are you sure?" Murongyu was excited and didn''t feel sick any more. If there is the origin of the holy world, no matter how dangerous it is, he will break into it.


    "Sure! But the source is very weak. Maybe it''s sealed. " Holy world origin light said.


    "Just make sure." Murong Yu laughs in his heart and steps out, then disappears in the same place.


    invisible!


    I saw that he stepped on the "Bing Zi Jue", and his body shape quickly shuttled through different time and space, and quickly approached the depths of the secret place of the wild God.


    Four star supreme level!


    Five star supreme level!


    Six stars... Seven stars!


    In the end, Murong Yu even saw the famine of nine stars! Of course, murongyu''s strength can''t distinguish these barren realms. Everything is told by the source of the holy world.


    There are also a lot of nine stars.


    These wastelands are just sitting on the ground, and the invisible breath makes murongyu feel suffocated. At this time, murongyu has used the power of the holy world. Otherwise, with his strength, he will not be able to get close to the nine-star-level wasteland within 100 million Li.


    Hiding in the void, Murong Yu stealthily wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. It''s really terrible that these nine stars are out of date. Don''t mention the hand, even a sneeze can kill him.


    Because of this, Murong Yu is more eager to become more powerful.


    At the same time, Murong Yu is more and more curious about the so-called extraterritorial.


    How many terrifying wild animals are there outside China? Murongyu came all the way, and he saw hundreds of wasteland that reached the level of nine star supremacy.


    This number definitely exceeds the number of all nine stars in the holy world, and it is far beyond. The most important thing is that it''s just a secret place of the wild God. Outside the region, there is more famine.


    So, how did the saints resist the invasion of famine? It should be noted that what these wastelands like most is to devour civilization.


    "Lao Sheng, are you sure that the origin of another part of the holy world lies in the secret place of the barren God?" Murong Yu asked the origin of the holy world bitterly.


    It has taken murongyu hundreds of years to get here. This is also no way, even if there is the power of the holy world to protect the source, he has to be careful.


    "It must be deeper." The source of the holy world affirms.


    "Well, let''s go on." Murong Yu turned his eyes helplessly, so he continued to go deep. But now he is more and more careful.


    In a flash, hundreds of years later, the secret place of the wild God is still unknown. But murongyu and his wife have already stopped. Because the origin of the holy world clearly tells Murong Yu that another part of the origin of the holy world is nearby.


    So murongyu began a long search. At this time, his mind is not dare to use, and the range of movement can not be too large, otherwise it is easy to be found by these fierce wasteland. At that time, murongyu did not even have the chance to escape.


    "The shape of the origin of the holy world is ever-changing. It may be a holy instrument, a mountain, a stone on the side of the road, or even a grass. Anything is possible. Because I guess it should be self sealing. " At the same time, the source of the holy world explains to Murong Yu.


    "Keep going." The source of the holy world said suddenly. Murongyu immediately flew forward. Just a moment later, the source of the holy world made him move backward.


    In a word, it didn''t take long for murongyu''s direction to change. If he is not sure that the origin of the holy world is to help himself sincerely, Murong Yu even doubts whether he is playing tricks on him.


    "Is the origin of the holy world moving?" After changing the direction hundreds of times, murongyu returned to the original direction. Immediately, he couldn''t help his anger.


    "Everything is possible!" Holy world origin light said.


    In the end, murongyu still has no temper.


    Fortunately, after this time, the origin of the holy world no longer moved. After a long movement, Murong Yu finally came to the vicinity of the origin of the holy world.However, Murong Yu is completely depressed.


    In the distance ahead of him, a wasteland the size of a buffalo was lying on the ground. And between its two claws is playing with a black ball about the size of a disc. I don''t know what material it is made of.


    "That sphere should be another part of the origin of the holy world!" The voice of the origin of the holy world sounded in Murong Yu''s mind.


    "Poof!"


    Murongyu can''t help spraying.


    "Boss, don''t you have to be so tricky? Is that sphere really the origin of the holy world? Now it''s being seized by a NINE-STAR king. How can I snatch it? "


    Murong Yu is about to vomit blood in his heart.


    "It''s up to you. I''m sure you can do it!" The source of the holy world directly left this matter completely, which made Murong Yu vomit blood more and more.


    "Your uncle''s!" Murong Yu finally couldn''t help but utter a rude remark.

 Chapter 1815

    Murongyu is very painful!


    If the origin of this holy world is in some four-star, five-star supreme level, Murong Yu can also use his strength to try to seize it.


    But now it''s on the nine star supreme level. Moreover, it''s a pleasure to see the wild play. It''s just like a child''s plaything.


    If it''s really a child''s plaything, it''s all right. It''s easy for children to get tired of their toys and then throw them aside. Then Murong Yu will have a chance to get the origin of the holy world.


    But the nine star king is not a child. That thing can only be robbed. But murongyu didn''t dare to do it at all. With the strength of nahuang, murongyu will be killed by Zhen as soon as his body is exposed.


    "Laosheng, Hetu, do you have any idea?" Murong feather egg hurt for a while, but he didn''t think of any way, so he asked for help.


    If it''s any other treasure, murongyu may give up directly. But the source of the holy world is something he must have, and he can''t give up.


    "No!" The holy world is straightforward. There''s nothing he can do.


    The river map also shakes its head.


    "It''s too unreliable." Murong Yu shook his head, quite speechless.


    Entering the Hetu Luo book, Murong Yu ponders slowly.


    "Even if the power of the soul is dissatisfied with the power of faith, it can''t hurt this terrifying wasteland. Then it''s hard to kill him. Use the power of origin to create the domain, which may cause a certain threat to him, or take the opportunity to seize the origin of the holy world. But it''s not likely


    Murong Yu thought in his heart, and finally he determined a feasible way.


    Make use of the origin of the holy world to create the field and cover the wasteland. At the same time, the power of belief erupts to assist the soul to attack and kill the wild. However, this is not enough. We need to break out the power of time. It''s better to reverse time and space and send it back to the past.


    After finalizing this method, Murong Yu demonstrated it in every way. The most important thing is timing. As long as a link goes wrong, let alone the origin of the holy world, even his life may stay here.


    After a long time, murongyu felt that there was no mistake in everything, so he was ready to start.


    He came out of Hetu Luoshu again, and he moved slowly to a certain distance of that wilderness. Then hold your breath.


    This is the time!


    When Huang was a little distracted, murongyu finally started.


    The original power of the holy world!


    This time, Murong Yu didn''t care to waste the power of the source, and broke out the maximum power of the source of the holy world. And with the power of faith.


    "Shua" sound, the field into! Under murongyu''s control, this field is only 100 million Li in size. The scope is not too small, and the power is much stronger than that of a billion Li or ten billion Li.


    At the same time of the formation of the field, the shortage with the strength of the nine star supreme level was reflected. A pair of eyes as big as a copper bell pierced hundreds of millions of time and looked directly at the invisible Murong Yu.


    Holy Spirit chop!


    Murong Yu is not sad or happy. He promotes the soul attack to the extreme, and bursts out the power of some beliefs. He condenses into a huge sword and cuts the soul to the end.


    At this moment, Murong Yu clearly saw a look of disdain in Huang''s eyes. At the same time, he did it. A claw fiercely out, grabbing hundreds of millions of time and space, a grasp in the power of the soul condensed from the sword. And then its claws push


    With a click, the soul saber was crushed. However, at this time, murongyu''s most important attack has been killed.


    Reverse time and space!


    The power of time, silent, had enveloped him before he reacted.


    "Reverse time and space, return to the past!" Murongyu roared in his heart. However, what shocked him was that Huang still stood still. Even, Huang looked at murongyu with a sarcastic look on his face.


    finished!


    These two words appear in murongyu''s mind.


    Can''t even do with the power of time? This guy is so powerful! After this thought flashed in his heart, his figure shook up, and then he suddenly retreated. He bumped into Hetu Luoshu and was about to enter Hetu Luoshu.


    However, his speed is fast, and the speed of the nine star supreme level is faster.Boom!


    A huge claw carrying the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth was blasted down from the sky, and then directly patted on murongyu''s head.


    At this moment, murongyu only heard a "click", and then saw that his whole body and soul were shocked into powder. And then in front of my eyes, I was unconscious.


    Roar!


    Seeing that murongyu was killed by a slap, Huang could not help but raise his head and growl in a low voice. Then, it continued to crack down, playing with the origin of the holy world. It seems that killing murongyu is nothing to him.


    Dragon world!


    Murong long, who has already controlled the dragon clan, is Murong Yu''s separate body. When Murong Yu was killed, he opened his eyes fiercely: "did I fall?"


    However, Murong long was only surprised, not angry, not sad. Because he knows that even if the Buddha falls, there is still a chance of resurrection. It''s not really dead, after all.


    On the other side of the archaic world, Zhao Zhiqing and others did not know that Murong Yu was dead. Because there was no complete death, murongyu''s soul had no change after his fall. Moreover, even if they know that murongyu has fallen, they will not worry too much like muronglong.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by. I don''t know how many years have passed. It''s just a moment. Without consciousness, Murong Yu slowly regained consciousness.


    "Is this the state of Phoenix Nirvana? Between death and immortality? " Murongyu murmured to himself. At this time, his state is very strange. He is like a grain of dust scattered in the sky and earth, like a constant number of sand.


    His flesh and blood, his bones, his strength, his power of faith, his power of soul. Floating between heaven and earth. However, these scattered particles are directly controlled by murongyu. If he wants as like as two peas, he can only rearrange his body into his body, just like he did before.


    "That''s what death feels like. It''s just dark. There''s no pain. " Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he didn''t revive immediately.


    Because he found that all the particles of his body can live in the world all the time. Of course, there will be losses. But the speed of loss is very slow, almost negligible. Unless he doesn''t come back to life for tens of thousands of years, maybe he will never come back to life.


    At this time, Murong Yu finally knew how they controlled the Resurrection time. It''s that simple.


    Murongyu''s eyes look at the terror that killed him. This product is still playing with the original sphere of the holy world. However, when murongyu looked at him, he also seemed to have a feeling and looked over. Even more, Murong Yu felt his huge and incomparable idea and shot back and forth several times. But now Murong Yu''s state is very strange, even the nine star supreme can''t find it.


    "The power gap is too big to capture the origin of the holy world." Murong Yu felt extremely hard in his heart, and wasted an opportunity this time.


    And if he goes on, the result will be the same, all dead.


    "Anyway, the goods can''t see me in this state. Why don''t you take away the origin of his holy world at the time of resurrection, and then run away?" A crazy idea suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart.


    After a while, he came to the famine with hundreds of millions of powder, and even shrouded the famine. Although Huang felt that someone was peeping at him, he didn''t find anything. After such a long time, I don''t care.


    Although its strength is not the top in the secret land of the wild God, it is absolutely the existence of the highest level. How many are its rivals? Even if someone steals, it is sure to kill it. Like murongyu.


    "After resurrection, he immediately reverses his time and space and exiles himself infinitely, and escapes at the first time after seizing the origin of the holy world. If it doesn''t work this time, then forget it. " Relying on the chance of resurrection at least twice, Murong Yu suddenly became crazy.


    Huang is still the same as before, the sphere formed by the origin of the holy world is constantly tossed by his hands, playing happily.


    In this process, the crazy murongyu also shot again.


    At the moment when the ball was thrown up, Murong Yu suddenly drank "Resurrection" in his heart Then, in less than a hundredth of an instant, he came back to life.


    With a Shua, Murong Yu reached out and grasped the ball. At the time of his hand, he has covered himself with endless power of time. Moreover, he "exiled himself indefinitely"


    Roar!With the strength of the NINE-STAR supremacy level, the shortage of the first time will be reflected. The first time, he yelled. The terrible sound waves hit right out.


    Ha ha ha


    Poor Murong Yu''s power of time has not even reversed his time and space. He has been shattered by the sound wave when he returns to the past.


    At the same time, murongyu''s body was also cracked by the shock, and was about to be roared into powder. At this time, Huang also made a move, and grabbed Murong Yu with one paw.


    "It''s over. Can we hang up again?" Murong Yu felt extremely bitter in his heart. Hang up twice in a row, no one in the world is more bitter than him, right? In fact, those who can only hang up once are even harder. Because they can''t be resurrected and murongyu can be resurrected.


    Seeing that murongyu''s body and soul were about to be shattered, murongyu suddenly fell into darkness

 Chapter 1816

    "Hung up again?" Murong Yu felt depressed. He thought he was killed again. But soon he responded.


    He''s still conscious, just in the dark. At this time, murongyu''s eyes have regained their brightness. At the same time, a breath that made him similar came from afar.


    Vicissitudes and ancient times.


    This is the Archean battlefield!


    Murongyu immediately reflected where he was.


    After his resurrection, Murong Yu used two moves: reversal of time and space and unlimited exile. It''s just that the power of time is directly shattered by the famine, which can''t reverse time and space. Fortunately, unlimited exile or murongyu to successful exile.


    Boom


    Just after murongyu appeared in the Taigu battlefield, before he had a firm foothold, the void behind him would break up. Then, a huge claw tore the sky, quickly grabbed him.


    Murong Yu was surprised in his heart, and he was about to rush into the book of Hetu Luo. Because he knew that the owner of the claw was the one who reached the level of nine stars.


    However, Murong Yu has not yet had time to enter the Hetu Luoshu. In front of him, two huge hands appeared out of thin air. Two big hands tear the void and come, in the light and stone fire, then mercilessly bombard on the claws of the wasteland.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, Huang''s claws and the two big hands were broken, shattering the sky of billions of miles around.


    Murong Yu was stunned, and a puzzled color flashed across his face. Huang''s strength is very strong, and it should be Taizhu and Taiwu. These two people are nothing more than a star at best. How can they be the opponents of that famine?


    But soon Murong Yu was relieved. There is no other reason. This is the ancient world. Although the strength of famine is powerful, it has not had much power after breaking hundreds of millions of time and space into the archaic world. That''s why it''s vulnerable.


    After thinking about this, Murong Yu calmed down. He did not continue to enter the Hetu Luoshu, but directly restored the body and stood in the same place.


    Sure enough, a moment later, two figures appeared in his sight. It is Taizhu and Taiwu, two of the three masters of Taigu battlefield. And their youngest, Taiqing, has been killed by murongyu.


    "Murongyu, it''s you!"


    When I saw murongyu, the Lord and taiwudun were surprised. But soon they gritted their teeth and looked at murongyu with a look of resentment.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Looking at Taizhu and Taiwu, murongyu smiles. Before, he was ambushed by the Lord in the forbidden soul waters, but murongyu never bothered them. This is because he knows his own strength. If these two guys must escape, murongyu may not be able to kill them.


    And now, just one star supreme level of the Lord and Taiwu has long been not Murong feather in the eye. Now that a fight has come, Murong Yu doesn''t plan to leave. He''s going to kill them first. So that they don''t go to the holy land again.


    In fact, what murongyu doesn''t know is that the two of them dare not go back to the holy world. The reason why I went back was because of Taiqing.


    But now there are so many supremacies in the holy world that any two-star supremacy can kill them. Therefore, for the sake of their lives, they do not intend to go back to the holy world. But murongyu unexpectedly appeared in the Taigu battlefield automatically. Didn''t he send it up to avenge them?


    Kill!


    The two brothers looked at each other, and then gave a violent drink. At the same time, they burst out the strongest attack and killed Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu shook his head, and his eyes were full of irony. Do these two guys think he''s the same as he was?


    Shua!


    Murong Yu also made a move, but he didn''t see any action. He just clapped it with one hand, directly covered the two people, and then patted it gently.


    Bang! Bang!


    Murongyu''s speed was extremely fast, and later he arrived first. When the attack of Taizhu and Taiwu has not yet hit murongyu, murongyu''s attack has already fallen on them.


    After two huge and extremely dull noises, the two of them look at murongyu with unbelievable color. And their bodies have been shot out.


    "What''s going on? Murongyu is just the ancestor of the seventh order chaos. How can his attack be so powerful? " Taizhu and Taiwu were in a mess in the wind. They couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    In fact, murongyu''s cultivation can not break through to the supreme realm. But he is as powerful as a star. Moreover, murongyu also mixed with a little power of belief. Therefore, Taizhu and Taiwu are tragedies."Surrender or die!" Murongyu stepped out, already appeared in the Lord and Taiwu, and then trampled them on the ground one by one.


    The two of them are extremely angry and feel shame.


    His two most powerful people were slapped over by a seventh order chaotic ancestor, and now they are trampled on. How can they be embarrassed by this?


    They want to resist, but their power has been sealed by murongyu. Moreover, their souls have been wrapped up by murongyu''s fierce and incomparable soul power.


    They will never doubt that as long as they dare to say no, murongyu''s soul power will immediately tear their two souls into powder.


    Murongyu''s killing is decisive, but they have seen it with their own eyes.


    Just, do you want them to surrender? A supreme surrender to a chaotic ancestor? If this story is spread, they will surely be laughed to death by countless people.


    "Give you ten breaths. After ten breaths, if you haven''t made a choice, I''ll make a choice for you." Murongyu''s cold voice sounded in their ears, which made them shiver.


    They know that Murong Yu''s so-called help them make a choice must be to kill them.


    "Brother, what shall we do? Do you want to surrender? " Taiwu and Taizhu asked. Although they have no power, they still have special means to transmit sound.


    The LORD did not speak, but was silent. Taiwu was in a hurry: "brother, anyway, we are only confined to the Taigu battlefield, unless we can break through to the supreme realm, we can leave. But with our qualifications, one star supremacy is already the limit. Are we going to be stuck here all our lives? Even if you go back to the holy world, it''s like a rat crossing the street. Everyone shouts and fights! "


    Taiwu was always very upset. Because the two of them are different from the general supreme, they are cultivated by the archaic spirit of the archaic battlefield.


    Like to devour the soul!


    Therefore, they are not allowed by other supreme beings. Even, they don''t know what makes the master angry. At the beginning, the master ordered them not to leave the Taigu battlefield, otherwise they would be killed.


    Neither the supreme nor the master can fight against the three brothers of the Lord. Therefore, they can only live in the Archean battlefield. Fortunately, it is not easy for other supreme beings to enter the Archean battlefield except the master. Otherwise, they would have been killed by those who were not happy with them.


    In this regard, Murong Yu also expressed confusion. Although these two guys are cultivated by the spirit of resentment, why can''t the other supreme hold them?


    Is it because they like to devour souls? In fact, what murongyu doesn''t know is that the three brothers of the Lord are definitely not good people. After the first achievement of supremacy, the three brothers devoured their souls in order to enhance their strength.


    At first it was the soul of the saints, but then they beat up the Supreme Soul. At the beginning, with their despicable means and strength, they hunted and killed a lot of nobles.


    There are not many saints in the holy world. After they killed many of them, they finally angered all the saints in the holy world. In the end, everyone joined hands to kill them and almost killed them. Finally, Lord, they hid in the Archean battlefield. That''s the way to avoid the scene of the fall.


    But they also dare not appear in the holy world and beyond. Because once they appear, even those who are called supreme will kill them.


    Moreover, every supreme is the power of the master. If they kill so many supreme, the master will not be angry. If they were not the supreme, they would be killed directly by the master.


    They are street mice. Everyone shouts.


    "Surrender! Murong Yu is a chaotic celestial body. If he doesn''t fall, he will eventually surpass the master. At that time, our position will rise, so we need to be afraid of them? "


    Because it''s a sound transmission, it''s just a communication between gods. Although they said a lot, it was only three or five breathing time. It is said that there is still half of murongyu''s ten breath time.


    "We are willing to surrender!" Before the arrival of ten interest time, the two of them finally made a choice.


    Surrender!


    Murong Yu was surprised at this. But I''m relieved to think about it.


    Although Taizhu, Taiwu and Taiqing are called brothers, they are not brothers after all. In this cruel world, many people are indifferent to family and friendship. Especially the more powerful people are.


    Betraying brothers and friends happens every day. Facing the danger of life, it is only a common thing for the two of them to give up revenge for Taiqing in order to save their lives."I don''t trust you." Murongyu stepped back and did not step on them any more.


    "You can control our souls." At the same time, Taizhu and Taiwu have completely opened their soul space, without any resistance.


    Murongyu didn''t show them any courtesy, so he directly controlled their souls.


    At this point, Murong Yu had two more slaves of the highest rank. And Shengzong also had two more supreme and powerful people. With murongyu''s words, at this time, the supreme power of Shengzong has reached five!

 Chapter 1817

    Taizhu and Taiwu are the overlord of Taigu battlefield, and they are very familiar with Taigu battlefield. After controlling their souls, murongyu checked their memories of the Taigu battlefield.


    Archean battlefield has a lot of natural resources and local treasures. However, although those treasures are precious, they can''t make murongyu moved. Therefore, Murong Yu finally found a quiet place, and then went into the Hetu Luoshu.


    As for the nine star king?


    Murongyu didn''t pay any attention at all. The other side can''t enter the Archean battlefield at all. If the Taigu battlefield was so easy to enter, the three brothers of Taizhu would have been killed by other supreme Lords.


    Moreover, if the opponent enters the Archean battlefield, he can also directly send it away.


    Now the most important thing for murongyu is to refine the second source of holy world.


    At this time, murongyu has accelerated the time of Hetu Luoshu to the limit. It''s only a moment since the holy world outside. I don''t know how many years have passed here.


    The ball is not big and black, just like a stone. Even if Murong Yu holds it in his hand, he can''t feel any holy origin.


    It''s great to hide.


    Murongyu tried to communicate with him, but there was no response. If he hadn''t told murongyu that the sphere was the origin of the holy world, he would have abandoned it.


    "Lao Sheng, this is a part of you. Now it''s up to you." Murong Yu tried many ways, but none of them worked, so he finally gave the ball to Lao Sheng.


    Lao Sheng, the name Murong Yu gave to the holy world.


    Shua!


    A little old man suddenly disappeared in front of murongyu. This should be the source of the holy world. This is also the first time that Murong Yu saw the origin of the holy world come out.


    "Leave it to me." The old Saint said a word, then stretched out his hand to call the ball over and grasped it in his hand. Then, the old Saint sat down, waving his hands constantly, and was beaten into the ball by him.


    "It should be self sealing. In deep sleep, ordinary people can''t wake it up at all. Only by special means can we communicate with it. " In this process, Lao Sheng explained to Murong Yu.


    Murongyu rolled his eyes. The old Saint was also a kind of person of kengdai''s type. He knew this for a long time, but he just watched murongyu try every way to wake up the origin of the holy world. It''s for the monkey show, isn''t it?


    However, although Murong Yu secretly murmured in his heart, he didn''t show it and didn''t disturb the old Saint. Instead, he sat down beside him.


    Just now, he came to life and death, which gave him another level of understanding of cultivation. Now we should seize this opportunity to feel, so as to enhance our strength.


    As for the old sage, he is still trying to awaken another part of the origin of the holy world.


    I don''t know how long it has been, but Murong Yu, who is in the process of cultivation, was awakened by the old Saint''s hasty voice: "Murong Yu, hurry up, hurry up, refine it."


    Murong Yu wakes up from his cultivation. When he opens his eyes, he just sees the ball in the old Saint''s hand "pop" and break. Then it turns into a black original force.


    Without saying a word, Murong Yu''s enormous power of mind and soul surged in the past, directly enveloping the black original power.


    Boom!


    However, murongyu is not ready for refining, the power of the source has been fiercely exploded. Suddenly, a huge and incomparable will be enveloped in the whole river map Luo book. Even, the power of the source is like a fierce beast, which is about to swallow Murong Yu.


    "Murongyu, although the holy world is one with me, now it is unwilling to merge with me. So you refine it. I''ll help you. " Lao Sheng said that he had already burst out the original force and directly suppressed it.


    Murongyu is a little speechless. It''s like he''s fighting with his partner. His separation is also the separation of his soul, in fact, they are one existence.


    The origin of the holy world is nine points, although it is the same consciousness. But it must have been nine individuals. Naturally, the original consciousness of the holy world does not want to be refined by Murong Yu. Because once he is refined, he will be devoured by the old sage, and then there will be only the old sage without him.


    as an equal!


    One ninth of the original strength of the holy world is almost the same. As a result, after the old Saint broke out their strength, they confronted each other, and no one could do anything about it.


    But there is murongyu in Laosheng!In order to get more sources of the holy world, Murong Yu is also reluctant to keep it. Therefore, the power of soul, the power of faith and so on all burst out. With the help of the old sage, they directly refined another source of the holy world.


    "Murongyu, help me refine the old sage. I can help you find the third source of the holy world. Don''t be deceived by that shameless old bastard of Lao Sheng. " At this time, a voice of some old people sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    The voice as like as two peas, but the tone and tone of the voice are somewhat different. It should be the second voice of the origin of the holy world.


    "Lao Sheng must have told you about me. You surrender. Although you are devoured by the old sage, your consciousness still exists, just dominated by the old sage. Didn''t you do the same before? "


    The second source of the holy world roared immediately: "how can it be the same? There used to be only one consciousness, but now there are nine. Why should Lao Sheng lead instead of me? It''s impossible for Lao Sheng to dominate me! "


    Murong Yu frowned slightly and stopped talking immediately. He continued to refine with the old sage.


    Of course, it is impossible for murongyu to believe what he said. The old sage was willing to submit to him. And they''ve been working very well together.


    As for the second source of the holy world? Who knows what he''s become? What if it goes bad? It''s not good for murongyu. Moreover, murongyu''s head has not been burned. Is it necessary to give up Laosheng and choose him?


    For Murong Yu not to listen to their own suggestions, the second holy world source is very angry, roaring repeatedly. However, because of the restriction of the old sage, he could not escape or hurt murongyu. Murongyu is constantly refined by the old God.


    Finally, a hundred years later, the roar of the source of the second holy world gradually weakened. In the end, it disappeared.


    On this day, Murong Yumeng opened his eyes. And a huge breath burst out of his body.


    Ha ha ha!


    It''s just a breakthrough. At this moment, it''s a breakthrough again. It has reached the level of eight chaotic ancestors! For example, the nine character mantra and other combat techniques have been improved to varying degrees.


    Now murongyu, only by virtue of his own strength is enough to resist the four-star supremacy. If we add the power of the soul, the power of faith and the power of the origin of the holy world, he even has the confidence to kill the five-star supremacy.


    Even if the six stars are supreme, Murong Yu is confident that he will have the power of the first World War.


    If you sacrifice the fragments of the weapon... Murong Yu can''t guarantee whether he can hurt the Seven Star King. It is because of his lack of confidence that murongyu did not use any weapon fragments when he was fighting against the supreme level of the nine stars.


    Because if it doesn''t work, the fragments of the weapon may be taken away. It''s not refined. It''s impossible to take it back after being taken away.


    But the most important thing is that murongyu has refined two ninth of the origin of the holy world. Although he is only half of the master of refining and chemical industry, he is far away from the master.


    "Finally refined." Murongyu breathed a long sigh of relief. In this process, the second source of the holy world was coercion and inducement, promising various benefits to him. But murongyu still does not waver in the idea of refining it.


    Why? This is because once murongyu refined it, everything it promised will become his. After all, murongyu didn''t kill it, he just refined its consciousness and integrated it with Laosheng.


    "Lao Sheng, do you feel the origin of other holy realms?" Murong Yu consolidated his current accomplishments and then asked.


    The old Saint shook his head.


    Murong Yu gnashed his teeth: "fortunately, I didn''t listen to that guy''s words. It''s just nonsense."


    "Take a look at his memory and see if he has found anything with great power." Murongyu asked again. But soon, Lao Sheng shook his head again.


    Lao Sheng also knew that Murong Yu was very concerned about these, so he read the memory at the first time. But unfortunately, there is really nothing.


    Murongyu was a little disappointed, but soon he returned to normal. He is strong enough now. What is the concept of four-star and five-star supremacy? In other words, his current strength is already above the average in the supreme. As long as he enters the supreme realm, his strength may be close to the nine star supreme, and even reach the title level.


    However, supremacy is not his ultimate goal, not even the master. The supreme and the master are just stepping stones for him to ascend the "chaos controller".


    "Now, no one can threaten me if I don''t meet the supreme one above seven stars. And there are not many of them in the whole holy world? It''s time to go back to the holy world and straighten it out. These damned supremacies are bad for me. I deserve to die! " Murong Yu sneered at him, and immediately took the two men, Taizhu and Taiwu, to leave the Taigu battlefield and send them back to the Taigu world.At this time, there is no second force except Shengzong in the archaic world! And Shengzong has been very subdued these years.

 Chapter 1818

    The archaic world existed in the depths of chaos, in the holy world, but it was independent of the holy world. There has been no contact with the holy world.


    At the beginning, the controllers of the six holy places only knew the existence of the archaic world by accident. Except for them and murongyu, no one knows where the entrance of the archaic world is.


    Therefore, although people in the whole holy world now know that Shengzong is in the archaic world, those supreme people also want to enter the archaic world and suppress Shengzong.


    But no one knows how to get in and out of the archaic world. This is because people who knew the entrance and exit of the archaic world had been controlled by Murong Yu.


    Except for Lin Guyun, everyone else is controlled. The relationship between Lin Guyun and murongyu is good, so there is no need for her to tell the way in and out of the archaic world.


    In fact, many people want to know this idea from Lin Guyun after they know Lin Guyun''s way of entering and leaving the archaic world.


    Coercion and inducement are all used. But Lin Guyun never let go. In the end, some of them even threaten Lin Guyun to deal with him.


    However, Lin Guyun is not just a person. Behind her is the title of supreme supreme supreme. The despicable acts of the supreme finally infuriated the supreme.


    At that time, unparalleled supreme let out words: who dares to move Lin Guyun is to move her! This is one of the only titles in the holy world. Even Zhenwu, who is also the title of the supreme, dare not move, let alone others?


    As a result, Lin Guyun is safe, and no one dares to be presumptuous with her.


    But even so, Shengzong''s life is not good. Although no one can enter the archaic world, they can''t go out. It doesn''t make them feel depressed or depressed. After all, the archaic world was big enough for them to live in.


    But now many people outside are slandering murongyu, saying that murongyu is a shrinking turtle and dare not face the supreme. Even more, they are afraid of life and death to hide in the ancient world and dare not go out.


    At the beginning, people still despised these rumors. But gradually, as Murong Yu did not appear for a long time, there was only his negative news in the holy world. The sculptures built outside by murongyu have long been destroyed.


    In the present holy world, there are few believers except the disciples of Shengzong. As disciples of Shengzong and believers of murongyu, they naturally can''t tolerate this situation to continue. But there''s nothing they can do. So they feel very depressed.


    But today murongyu is back.


    Strong back!


    Murongyu''s return naturally inspired and excited all the disciples of Shengzong. What''s more, this time he brought back two supreme masters. Therefore, the disciples of Shengzong were more and more excited.


    Archaic world, temple.


    After listening to the people''s narration, although Murong Yu had already guessed the seriousness of the matter, he could not help frowning slightly.


    Now in the holy world, except that the supreme supreme and the palace of matchless said they would not interfere in murongyu''s affairs, all the other supreme clamored to destroy murongyu.


    And the most important thing is that those who are born with great powers have distorted the hearts of murongyu''s believers. Let them no longer believe in murongyu, but in them.


    Murongyu doesn''t know whether those people have also had the power of belief. This is a serious problem. Once others have the power of belief, murongyu''s card is no longer mysterious.


    "Lord, Zhenwu is one of the most powerful ones. More than once, he said in public that he wanted to kill you. " A senior member of Shengzong came out and looked at murongyu with a worried face. The same is true of others.


    Now that the supreme is born again, they finally know that there are not only ten supreme in the holy world. But they also know that the strength of Zhenwu Zhizun and others is the most terrible. Although murongyu''s strength is strong, it is definitely not their opponent.


    Therefore, they mean to let murongyu not go out. No matter how powerful Zhenwu is, it can''t enter the archaic world. As long as murongyu is practicing here and his strength reaches a certain level, Zhenwu is supreme, and they are not murongyu''s opponents.


    "Is Zhenwu supreme?" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, then sneered.


    When it comes to strength, he is really not the most respected opponent of Zhenwu. But it''s not easy for Zhenwu to kill him.


    "Apart from Zhenwu, who is the most vociferous? Give me a list of the most vociferous people Murongyu sneers, and the murderer splashes.


    Hearing the speech, all the people present were surprised.


    "Lord, what are you going to do? Think twice Immediately someone exclaimed. Zhao Zhiqing and others also look at Murong Yu with worried eyes."Don''t worry. Don''t they want to kill me? I''ll see if they kill me or I kill them! It''s just the supreme. I have my own discretion. "


    They all know murongyu''s character, so they don''t persuade him. Just gave the list to murongyu.


    Murong Yu took a look at it, and he was already worried.


    In addition to Zhenwu supreme, there is a supreme clamor in the Terran territory, which is also very fierce. That''s the cloud breaking king. This cloud breaking supremacy is one of the predecessors of Chuanyun island. His strength is fairly good. Among the existing supremacy of Chuanyun Island, its strength is the highest.


    Reached the level of six star supremacy!


    In fact, among the ten most vociferous people, the strength of breaking the cloud is the lowest. Therefore, murongyu naturally chose him as his target.


    "It''s the broken cloud. Give me the tactics immediately. Three days later, challenge the broken cloud over Tiangang mountain!" Murongyu decided to let Zhang Ao operate it immediately.


    "With my current strength, there should be no problem in killing the five-star supremacy. And if you sacrifice that piece of weapon fragment, it is absolutely possible to kill the six stars in an instant. And now I have refined two ninths of the holy world origin. The power of the origin can make me use weapon fragments more times. " Murong Yu pondered in his heart.


    Soon, Murong Yu''s challenge to the cloud breaking supremacy spread all over the holy world. This time, like Murong Yu''s challenge to demon heaven, the holy world is full of scornful laughter.


    Murongyu''s strength is powerful, but the cloud breaking supremacy is the six star supremacy, which is not the same level as the original demon heaven. How can murongyu be his opponent?


    Many people even concluded that murongyu would die. But more people have already rushed to Tiangang mountain. The most important thing is to watch the fun. The supreme is ready to snatch murongyu''s body - they conclude that murongyu will die.


    "My Lord, this Murong feather is the top talent of our people, and has made great contributions to our people, and it''s also good for our matchless palace. Can you give me a hand? Don''t let him be killed? "


    In the matchless palace, Lin Guyun stands in front of a beautiful woman and says respectfully. This man is one of the most powerful titles in the holy world, the supreme.


    Unparalleled supreme brow slightly frown.


    To tell the truth, before that, she was quite appreciative of murongyu, brave and resourceful. But this time she was a little dissatisfied. She thinks murongyu is too reckless. Does he think that six star supremacy and one star supremacy are the same thing?


    It''s like dying. But... In the end, Wushuang supreme flew to Tiangang mountain with Lin Guyun.


    Po Yun is a tall man with a simple and honest face. But people who know him well know that this product is definitely not as simple as what he looks like. Insidious and cunning, if you don''t understand, you will be cheated by his appearance, and finally killed by him.


    At this time, this guy is standing on a peak of Tiangang mountain with a gloomy face, and his eyes are twinkling with cold light. Tiangang mountain has not been completely destroyed, but the place where the headquarters of the Terran alliance was destroyed by the demon heaven.


    Po Yun''s face is very ugly. He was named by Murong Yu. He was challenged by a chaotic ancestor.


    It''s not his honor, it''s his shame. What''s the shame of being challenged by a person whose strength is so different? However, what comforts him a little is that Murong Yu appears on his own initiative. Once he kills murongyu, let alone the title of supreme, even if he is the master, he doesn''t have to be afraid.


    "Po Yun, I heard you were challenged by Murong Yu? Be careful not to capsize in the sewer! At the beginning, Murong Yu challenged the demon heaven and cut it off. " A voice came from the Yin.


    Breaking cloud follow sound to see past, but see a demon clan supreme is looking at him with the voice of poisonous snake. Of course, the guy that Po Yun recognized was the supreme of the demon clan, and the noumenon was a poisonous snake. No matter speaking or acting, they are quite insidious.


    "Viper, do you think I''m like the supreme of your demon clan? You really give us a long face when a supreme is beheaded by a chaotic ancestor. " Broken cloud sneer repeatedly counterattack.


    Smell speech, demon clan and Saint clan of those supreme facial expression all gloomy come down. Not only the demon heaven was killed, but also the two nobles of the holy family were killed by Murong Yu. Po Yun''s words seem to be just mocking the garbage of the demon clan, but he has already scolded the saint clan.


    "Hey, I''ll see how powerful you are." One of the saints said with some displeasure.


    "The supremacy of the Terran may not be very good, but the power of the chaos ancestor is OK. Killing the supreme is like killing a chicken and a dog. " A supreme excuse of the Terran mocked.The supreme may not have a good feeling for murongyu. At this time, I just want to use murongyu to step on the feet of Saint and demon. Anyway, there is something wrong with the three ethnic groups outside the territory. Who will not seize this opportunity to trample on each other?


    The supreme faces of the holy and demon clans were more gloomy. They want to fight back, but they don''t know how. It is a fact that murongyu is a human race, and it is also a fact that he killed them in the chaotic ancestral realm.


    Even if murongyu killed the six star supreme cloud this time, can they say that they are the garbage of the Terran? Both of them belong to the human race. Naturally, Murong Yu has gone against the sky and broken the cloud.

 Chapter 1819

    One of the top beings in the holy world is just like some local ruffians fighting with each other. However, the other saints dare not show anything different, although they are secretly laughing in their hearts.


    But, on the surface at least, they dare not laugh. Otherwise, you will be wronged if you provoke a certain supreme and get slapped.


    "A group of idiots, what does my strength have to do with you? Even if I''m a Terran, what does Terran have to do with you? " Just when Po Yun''s face was gloomy and could hardly help roaring, a sudden voice suddenly sounded.


    They followed the sound and saw that a young man in black was breaking the void and coming from the front. The pace is leisurely, but every step he takes, he strides a distance of hundreds of millions of miles.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the young man in black appeared above Tiangang mountain.


    Shua! The eyes of countless people immediately focused on the young man in black. And this young man in black is not murongyu. Who else?


    "Boy, you are arrogant!"


    All the supreme were shocked by murongyu''s words. But soon they came back, one by one with a gloomy face and endless murders in their eyes.


    Among them, one of them stepped out, coldly looking at murongyu, murderous.


    "Who are you?" Murongyu was not afraid to look at the supreme. Even more, there was a look of contempt in his eyes. He clearly despised the supreme.


    "King Luo is supreme!" The supreme, that is, King Luo, raised his head and said with a proud face. He has reason to be proud. Because he is one of the most powerful 1000 people in the whole holy world. In his eyes, the existence under the supreme is the existence of ants.


    Murongyu frowned slightly and began to search for his memory. After a while, he said indifferently, "the four stars of the holy family are supreme?"


    "Exactly!" King Luo is extremely proud. Four star supremacy is much more powerful than Samsung supremacy. Even in the supreme, he is a medium being. It''s far from the level of demon heaven.


    "Waste one!"


    However, before Luotian was proud, murongyu''s voice full of strong disdain came. Suddenly, the smile of King Luo stopped. And then suddenly it became very cold.


    Ha ha ha


    The supremacies of the Terrans and Demons burst into laughter. How can the saints not fall into the well when they are humiliated?


    "You want to die!" The king of Luo was furious. He stepped out with his big hand and grabbed Murong Yu in the air. However, murongyu has not yet had time to start, a person is faster than him.


    "Get out of here, murongyu''s opponent is me now!" Break cloud angrily to drink a, big hand a wave, one punch ruthlessly to crack to kill to Luo King supreme.


    See broken cloud direct to do it yourself, King Luo''s eyes pass a color of fear. The gap between the four-star supreme and the six-star supreme is that only those who are supreme will know how huge it is.


    Therefore, King Luo did not dare to fight at all, so he directly retreated.


    One punch pushed back the king of Luo, and the fist of breaking cloud moved across the void, then locked Murong Yu and killed him directly.


    Murongyu''s constitution is what they all covet. He doesn''t dare to delay. Otherwise, once some of the more senior nobles kill murongyu regardless of his face, then he will get nothing.


    Moreover, he also knew that King Luo''s anger on the surface was pretended. His purpose is to kill murongyu and take murongyu''s body and treasure.


    How can poyun let him succeed? So he took out the king of Luo. But he did it directly. He didn''t want to delay.


    In murongyu''s eyes, the essence was fleeting. With a low drink, he immediately raised his strength to the extreme, and with the same blow, his fist was even more attached to the power of faith.


    Boom!


    Between the lightning and the stone fire, they collided with each other in the void.


    After the big bang, murongyu was shocked out. But the six star cloud is just a little flash. The gap between the two can be seen.


    However, even so, murongyu''s performance really surprised people nearby. Broken cloud is the supreme of six stars, and murongyu is only the eighth order chaos ancestor at best. How could he beat through the clouds and not die?


    How strong is that?


    In other words, murongyu''s power is comparable to that of the six stars. At least, it has the power of five stars. There should be no problem in killing the four-star supremacy.Seeing murongyu''s power, King Luo''s forehead burst out in a cold sweat. At this time, he was grateful to the cloud breaking king who had just retreated him.


    If it wasn''t for Po Yun, he would have been killed by Murong Yu? Even if he won''t be killed, he will be defeated by murongyu.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Murongyu''s body continuously spread out a sound like fried beans. If someone can see his body, he will see the flesh and blood and veins in his body, and even the power is constantly bursting.


    This is the power of breaking the cloud into his body. At this time, he is destroying murongyu''s body in a frenzy. On the surface, although murongyu was not injured, in fact, his body was close to collapse.


    At the same time, Murong Yu has also poured a lot of faith into his power, constantly destroying the power of breaking clouds into his body.


    This is because he has sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, which blocks his body and unloads part of the power of the broken cloud. Otherwise, his body would be blown up.


    "The six star supremacy is really terrible. With my present cultivation and the power of belief, I can only have the power of the first World War. " Murong Yu thought in his heart that he had wiped out the power of breaking the cloud, and his body had returned to its original state.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    In this process, Murong Yu stepped on the "Bing Zi Jue", broke countless time and space, and quickly retreated. And broken cloud is fast matchless chase up.


    In the blink of an eye, they were far away from Tiangang mountain.


    "Murongyu, how dare you challenge me with your strength? Today I will send you back to the West! " Breaking cloud continuously sneers at Murong Yu. In the heart is incomparable joy.


    The weaker murongyu is, the more likely he will get murongyu''s body. So he worked harder.


    "Is it?" Being ridiculed by Po Yun, Murong Yu is not angry, on the contrary, he has a strange smile on his face.


    Holy Spirit chop!


    At this time, Murong Yu''s heart has been low. All of a sudden, the power of soul, which had been promoted to the extreme by him, contained the power of faith, turned into a huge sword, and cut down the soul of breaking cloud.


    At the same time of murongyu''s hand, broken cloud''s soul trembled violently. A strong and incomparable dangerous breath is directly shrouded in the heart of broken cloud.


    This is the supreme six stars! The warning of danger is too sensitive.


    Soul attack?


    The cloud breaking king was surprised. The danger in his heart is so strong that murongyu has the ability to threaten his life. So, at the first time, his enormous power poured into the soul space and directly protected the soul.


    "Chop me!"


    Murongyu controlled the soul sword and cut it directly.


    Ha ha ha!


    The power of breaking the cloud is directly broken by more than half, and it can''t stop the attack of soul saber. However, breaking the cloud at this time is not just passive defense.


    I saw that he burst out with extremely violent power. Under his control, he directly engulfed the soul like an ancient fierce beast.


    Boom


    Bursts of intense and incomparable huge muffled sound continuously came out. At the same time, the void around the broken cloud is constantly broken and annihilated!


    This method of breaking the cloud is extremely effective. In a flash of lightning, murongyu''s soul saber has already worn off part of its power. Can''t continue to threaten the soul of broken cloud.


    But is murongyu only a soul sword?


    Holy Spirit chop! Holy Spirit chop!


    Murongyu killed at least 100000 attacks in an instant. In other words, one hundred thousand soul swords constantly bombard and kill the broken cloud. The broken cloud wants to be immortal, wants to die, and roars repeatedly.


    Field!


    Seeing that he couldn''t kill the cloud breaking king for a moment, Murong Yu was cruel in his heart. He directly used the power of the holy world to form an area of 10000 Li, which covered the whole person of cloud breaking.


    At this moment, broken cloud felt a powerful and incomparable force from all directions to quickly squeeze himself. And his power is squeezed and constantly falling down. Broken cloud even appeared difficult situation.


    If it goes on like this, he will die.


    Poyun also knows that the situation is critical. He never thought that murongyu had so many means and strength. However, he is the supreme of the six stars. How can he be killed so easily?Boom!


    A gorgeous and dazzling colorful light burst out from the broken cloud. Then, a breath of terror no less than broken clouds came out from the colorful light and swept all over the place in an instant.


    Supreme weapon!


    They didn''t even see what Chu broken cloud''s supreme weapon was. The supreme weapon had already carried the terror of destroying heaven and earth, so they strangled Murong Yu to kill him.


    At this moment, murongyu''s heart was immediately enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death!


    Murong Yu is helpless. At this time, except for the power of time, the most powerful fighting skills of other powers have burst out, and he has done his best. But still can''t kill broken cloud, even can''t hurt him.


    When the cloud broke out of the supreme sacrifice, murongyu''s life was in danger. At this time, if there is no after move, murongyu can only choose to escape, and then continue, he will die.


    This is the gap!


    Everyone felt that murongyu would definitely run away. But murongyu''s next scene shocked everyone.


    He doesn''t retreat, he advances!

 Chapter 1820

    Murongyu must be crazy!


    Seeing murongyu not retreat but advance, everyone around feels that murongyu is crazy.


    Murongyu will surely die! People around don''t think murongyu can survive.


    At this time, many people are ready to take action.


    "My Lord." Above the sky, Lin Gu Yun turned to peep at peerless supreme, and his face was worried. Matchless supreme didn''t speak, just looking at Murong Yu''s battle in front of him, his brow slightly frowned.


    Judging from the information she controls murongyu, she doesn''t think murongyu is such a person. Murongyu will not seek death by himself. So, what is murongyu''s plot now?


    After this thought appeared in the heart, the supreme didn''t move, just looked at murongyu calmly. However, she is also ready to make a move secretly.


    Murong Yu is one of the most outstanding talents of the human race. No matter because of this, or because of Lin Guyu, the supreme doesn''t want murongyu to be killed.


    Even there is a kind of expectation in Wushuang''s heart. She is looking forward to murongyu becoming chaos controller! Only in that way can Murong Yu be above the master and even kill him!


    Even her title of supremacy is about to be breathless. It''s time to change the pattern of the holy world.


    "I will get murongyu''s body!" A lot of people have secretly raised their strength. As long as they wait for murongyu to be killed, they will fight for the first time.


    Ha ha ha


    Seeing murongyu''s fight, the cloud breaking supreme burst into laughter. Even, in his mind, he has already come up with the scene that he took away murongyu''s body and became the chaos controller.


    Seeing the supreme smile of Po Yun and the faces of the people around him, Murong Yu sneers in his heart.


    Murongyu''s speed is extremely fast. In less than an instant, he has already rushed to the front of the broken cloud, and is about to collide with the supreme weapon of the broken cloud.


    I don''t know when, murongyu''s hand has a piece of ordinary, no longer ordinary blade - it''s the piece of weapon fragment he got from the forbidden soul waters.


    Kill!


    The distance between the two has been narrowed. When Murong Yu feels that Po Yun can''t escape and there''s no time to escape, he finally makes a move.


    Shua!


    The weapon fragments in murongyu''s hand were infused into a large amount of power of belief by him, and then he threw them at the broken cloud like a hidden weapon.


    The fragments of the weapon are still dim, turning into a shadow of palm size, tearing hundreds of millions of time and space, and appearing directly in front of the broken cloud.


    At this moment, broken cloud heart was suddenly enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death.


    Immediately, he was shocked! Heart thought a move, he originally shot to murongyu''s supreme utensil then turned the direction, quickly shot to the dark shadow that shot toward his face.


    However, Murong Yu intends to sneak attack, and the distance is so close, breaking the cloud can''t hide, and can''t resist!


    Poof, the fragments of the weapon have gone into broken cloud''s head. And then the terrible force burst out. With the sound of "bang", the whole head, even the soul and the whole body of poyun have been broken.


    Boom


    On the sky, countless blood clouds condense, and then pour down the blood.


    A generation of six star supreme body death!


    "How did poyun die?" The people around were stunned, and everyone felt incredible. And some of the less powerful lords can''t even see how poyun died.


    Even if it is unparalleled supreme, the title of supreme is just a flash of shadow, and the cloud breaking supreme is dead. When they want to look at the shadow carefully, the shadow has already been grasped by murongyu, and then disappeared in his palm. It should have been taken into the book of Hetu Luo by Murong Yu.


    "Is it the shadow? What is that shadow? Did you kill the six star supreme in a flash? " These titles have been silenced.


    With a wave of his hand, murongyu successively sweeps the mysterious weapon fragments and the supreme space treasure of breaking clouds into Hetu Luoshu. Then, he would rush into the Hetu Luoshu and send it directly away.


    It''s just that he''s fast, someone''s faster. Just as he stepped out, Murong Yusheng was killed by a terrible force that made him unable to resist. Even more, murongyu saw a huge hairy claw tearing the sky, and killed it."This is... The supreme title!"


    Murongyu exclaimed in horror. This breath is even more powerful than the nine star supreme level famine that he met in the secret place of famine God. In addition to the title of supreme, murongyu really can''t remember who he is.


    Run!


    Without saying a word, Murong Yu has already raised his strength to the extreme. Stepping on the "Bing Zi Jue", he directly breaks the void and shoots away quickly towards the distance.


    At this time, he did not choose to enter Hetu Luoshu. Not to mention that the void near Hetu Luoshu was shattered by the power of the title, Murong Yu might rush into the turbulent space. Even if he enters the Hetu Luoshu, the attack of the title supreme may follow him into the Hetu Luoshu. By then, murongyu will still be killed.


    Field!


    The power of time!


    ¡­¡­


    Murongyu used the only remaining power of the holy world to lay out fields around him, constantly weakening the power of the supreme title. At the same time, he is constantly reversing time and space, sending back the power of the title to the past.


    However, the gap between the two is too big. What murongyu has done can not weaken the strength of the other side. However, Murong Yu''s body is still covered with Hetu Luoshu, which weakens at least part of his strength.


    However, if he continues to do so, there is no doubt that he will die.


    Speed?


    Although the speed of murongyu is terrible, it is still inferior to the title of supreme. The power of the title is really terrible. He is the most powerful one in the holy world.


    Can only sacrifice weapon fragments?


    Murongyu knew that even if he sacrificed the weapon fragments, he was not the opponent of the other side. But at least it can resist the attack. However, the weapon fragments are likely to be snatched by the other party. If you get weapon fragments with the strength of the other party, you will become the most powerful existence in the title supreme immediately.


    Murongyu doesn''t want to make his enemies stronger, but he can''t help it. So he used up the rest of the power of the holy world, picked up the weapon fragments, and was about to blast them out.


    "Wolf, you are shameless


    Just when Murong Yu wanted to sacrifice the fragments of his weapon, a roar came from afar. Then, Murong Yu saw a big white hand quickly patted from a distance, directly patted on the huge paw.


    Murongyu even had no time to react, he had been blasted by the terrible shock wave.


    With a bang, murongyu''s body broke.


    While murongyu''s body was smashed, a gentle force came down from the sky and directly shrouded the void where murongyu was.


    After getting the package of that power, Murong Yu felt very relieved. But he did not have any block, the first time to restore the physical body. At this time, he could see clearly who was the one who shot.


    Supreme!


    At this time, the supreme has blocked the attack of the wolf supreme.


    It''s the wolf who gives murongyu his hand. He is the most powerful man.


    Without any hesitation, Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu in a flash, and then ran away with a transmission. Although he wanted to kill the wolf, he had self-knowledge. Where is the supreme opponent of the wolf at this time?


    Although Wushuang Zhizun made a move, she couldn''t think Murong Yu was fighting with Canglang Zhizun. She just stopped the attack of the wolf for a while and gave murongyu the chance to escape.


    Moreover, the Cang wolf supreme has made a move, and other titles supreme must also make a move. If he continues to stay where he is, he will die.


    Why? Although unparalleled supreme is powerful, it is impossible to block all the other titles. Therefore, Murong Yu continued to stay is a drag on the supreme.


    "Today''s unparalleled kindness, I murongyu will repay it a hundred times in the future! Wolf, I will kill you with my own hands one day Although murongyu left, his voice came out of the endless void, rippling under the heaven and earth for three days.


    Smell speech, peerless on the face peeped out a put on a smile, stopped to hand, the facial expression calm of stand on the sky. However, the wolf''s face turned red, and his eyes flashed with terrible murders.


    He was threatened by murongyu, a chaotic ancestor! It made him very angry. What makes him even more angry is murongyu''s incomparable supremacy.


    "Matchless, do you want to protect murongyu?" The wolf comes to Wushuang supreme with anger, and is murderous."What if I cover up murongyu?" Matchless supreme face has not changed for a while, just light said.


    The wolf is supreme. Yes, even if the supreme protects murongyu, what can he do? In terms of strength, they are in the middle of Bo Zhong


    "Supreme, I hope you''d better stay out of this. Otherwise, something bad will happen. " Like a blood man, the Supreme Xuetao came slowly, looking at the supreme matchless with cold eyes.


    Matchless supreme laughs: "Oh? What''s wrong? Tell me about it? "


    "Murong Yu is the one I will kill. From today on, who dares to stop us? There will be no amnesty to kill him!"


    Wushuang''s face was also gloomy: "Xuetao, today I also know that murongyu is safe. Whoever dares to move murongyu is invincible to me! "


    At the same time, Wushuang also gave everyone a cold glance. After feeling the peerless eyes, except for those titles, everyone could not help but lower their heads.

 Chapter 1821

    There is a big gap between the title of supreme and ordinary supreme. The gap between them is like that between the ordinary supreme and the chaotic ancestor. Therefore, in addition to the title of supreme, the rest of the supreme did not dare to make eye contact with unparalleled supreme.


    "Well, unparalleled, you don''t have to worry about so much. Murong Yu robbed our orthodoxy, even almost killed our descendants. His continued existence does great harm to us. He is not fit to live on in the holy world. "


    At the same time, a voice spread faintly and enveloped the world. In everyone''s ears clear incomparable ring up.


    When they looked up, they saw that the speaker turned out to be the supreme of the human race - Zhenwu supreme. Although he and murongyu are members of the human race, murongyu almost destroyed the Zhenwu temple.


    At that time, after Zhenwu supreme came back to the holy world to know about this, he was furious and wanted to do it at that time. Just didn''t find murongyu.


    In fact, many people present knew that it was not true that Zhenwu Zhizun wanted to fight murongyu because murongyu almost destroyed the Zhenwu temple.


    Zhenwu is just coveting murongyu''s "chaotic celestial body". It''s just an excuse to almost wipe out and seize the orthodoxy.


    Wushuang Zhizun looked at Zhenwu Zhizun with a gloomy face: "Zhenwu, thanks you are also one of the most respected. Can you stop being so shameless? Coveting murongyu''s body makes it clear that he still has such a bad excuse? You really make me look down on you! I''m ashamed to be with you


    Smell speech, true martial absolute originally white pure face instantly flushed. Not because he was ashamed, but because he was angry.


    I saw him coldly looking at unparalleled supreme, and then cold hum a step out, disappeared in situ. He went straight away.


    "I''ll see how you protect murongyu." The wolf sneered, and Xuetao left one after another. As for the titles of the saints, the supreme did not speak from the beginning to the end, and had already left at this time.


    "My Lord, do you really protect murongyu?" Lin Guyun looked at the unparalleled supreme, some carefully asked. Although Wushuang supreme is powerful, how can it be Zhenwu supreme? Once they unite, the supreme is in danger.


    Matchless supreme light smile: "with murongyu that kid''s cunning degree, these people can''t find him at all. Don''t worry, murongyu. I''m sure. "


    Lin Guyun felt relieved.


    She didn''t like murongyu or have any different feeling to murongyu. I don''t want to see murongyu fall. Because she thinks that murongyu will be the biggest possibility for the rise of the human race.


    If it were not for this time that all the supremacy had returned, the Terran would have risen completely. The holy world has also entered the grand unification, but unfortunately it has been destroyed by these supreme beings.


    However, Lin Guyun believes that if Murong Yu can unify the holy world once, then he can unify it for the second time. With his talent and cultivation speed, as long as he is given enough time, he can dominate the whole holy world. At that time, even the title of supreme is not his opponent.


    ¡­¡­


    "The title of supreme power is really terrible. I have to overestimate myself." In the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu gasps with fear.


    Murong Yu guessed that the title of supreme should be the nine star supreme. But the fact tells him that the title of the supreme is more powerful than the nine star supreme. It was because of his wrong estimation that he was almost killed by the wolf.


    Whether it''s reaction, speed or strength, the title of supremacy can''t be resisted by Murong Yu at this stage. This time, if it wasn''t for Wushuang supreme, he would be killed by Canglang supreme. Even if he sacrificed mysterious weapon fragments, it may not be able to stop the wolf supreme.


    Although murongyu still has the chance of resurrection, those opportunities are not so wasted.


    Moreover, even so, murongyu''s mind and soul also suffered a heavy blow!


    At the same time of the confrontation between Wushuang Zhizun and Zhenwu Zhizun, Murong Yu has made the time of Hetu Luoshu extremely fast, and spent a lot of time to repair the injured mind and soul.


    "The title is supreme..." Murong Yu frowned slightly and his face was a little gloomy. These titles are one of his strongest enemies. Six star supreme, or seven star supreme, in the case of sacrificing weapon fragments, he can still kill them. But eight star, nine star supreme and title supreme can''t.


    That is to say, if these levels of supremacy are still in the holy world, Murong Yu can not continue to unify the holy world. Even he could not travel freely in the holy world.


    We must improve our strength!


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkled. However, how can the strength be improved so easily? Unless there are a lot of powerful things for him to refine, it is difficult for him to ascend.So is the power of the soul.


    "I don''t know how many souls in the holy world are called supreme, nine stars and eight stars? If you have a chance, you''ll have to ask Wushuang supreme to understand clearly. And the matchless supreme also needs to thank you for this shot. " Murong Yu thought in his heart that he Tu Luo Shu''s transmission ability has been started, and it will be transmitted to Wushuang palace.


    At this time, the news that murongyu challenged the six-star supremacy and killed poyun has spread throughout the holy world. No surprise, this move once again to suppress the holy world of countless strong. Many people who have been denied their faith believe in murongyu again.


    Murong Yu is quite clear about this. Because at this time, the power of faith pouring into his body is gradually increasing. Although there is still a big gap from the peak, now is a good start.


    Moreover, after killing poyun, the ordinary supreme with ordinary strength no longer dare to clamor. Because they are worried that murongyu will find them. Even broken clouds were killed, not to mention them?


    As the supreme, they all know how many supreme there are in the holy world, but few of them are more powerful than broken clouds. In other words, murongyu''s fighting power is above average even in the supreme.


    Of course, the power of murongyu also makes many people happy. Those people are naturally like the existence of Zhenwu supreme. The more powerful Murong Yu is, the more benefits they will get after taking over.


    Shua!


    Murongyu stepped out of Hetu Luoshu and appeared in the sky of Wushuang palace.


    At this time, the matchless palace is thriving, and all the disciples are working hard. The atmosphere is good.


    "Murongyu, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." When Murong Yu appeared, Lin Guyun came out with a smile.


    Murongyu was stunned: "do you know I''m coming?"


    Lin Guyun shook his head with a smile and explained, "it''s not that I know you''re coming, but that peerless supreme knows you''re coming. So I''m here to meet you. "


    "The supreme knows I''m coming?" Murongyu was surprised. Could it be that the unparalleled supreme ability to speculate on the secrets of heaven is so terrible? He came to Wushuang palace just by accident.


    Lin Guyun just smiles and doesn''t say anything more. He just takes murongyu and goes to Wushuang palace.


    "Lin Guyun, thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been killed by the wolf. " On the way, Murong Yu suddenly said.


    Lin Gu Yu was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Murong Yu, and then he laughed: "I''m just a strong man in the holy list, and I''m the one who is the supreme. You don''t need to thank me. You just need to thank the supreme. Do you know that unparalleled supreme has turned over other titles for you


    "How could it be?" Murongyu was surprised again. At the beginning, after he entered Hetu Luoshu, he directly sent it away, but he didn''t know there was another thing.


    Surprised, he began to laugh: "unparalleled supreme, I naturally want to thank you. But you also need to be grateful. But now I''m too poor. I''ll thank you later. "


    Lin Gu Yun turned his eyes. Now Murong Yu is the richest man in the holy world. After the unification of the holy world, he did not know how many forces he had collected and accumulated wealth for countless years. Even those supreme wealth are far less than Murong Yu.


    "If you really want to thank me, just give me a piece of master''s tool in the future." Lin Gu Yun white Murong feather one eye, and then said with a smile.


    Murongyu nodded and said solemnly, "I will give you a master''s weapon in the future!"


    Looking at murongyu''s serious murongyu, Lin Guyun just smiles, but doesn''t take it seriously. After all, there is only one master in the world. What is the supreme weapon?


    But Lin Guyun didn''t think of it. Because of today''s joke, Murong Yu really gave her a dominating weapon soon after!


    "The supreme is in it. Go in. I won''t go in. " After taking murongyu outside Wushuang palace, Lin Guyu left. Although now the supreme is back, and there are other supreme in the palace. But the master of Wushuang palace is Lin Guyun. She has a lot to do.


    Murong Yu is not timid, strode in, and then saw sitting on the throne with the color of the unparalleled supreme: "boy, Murong Yu has seen the supreme."


    "Murongyu, when are you so polite? According to my understanding of you, you should not be such a person? "


    Murongyu''s face changed from a respectful one to a smiling one, and then he sat down on the chair beside him: "I don''t know what kind of person the Supreme Lord thinks I am? Is it true? To tell you the truth, I like it better. It''s too tired to pretend to be forced. "Wushuang supreme was speechless for a while. Before she finished speaking, murongyu had already exposed her nature. However, she just likes this kind of spontaneous person. Other people are either hypocritical or pretentious, which makes her extremely despised.

 Chapter 1822

    "Master, I''m here to thank you for your help last time. I want to know something about the supreme of our holy world."


    After a while, murongyu''s face became formal and said directly.


    "You have the power to kill the six stars. And I believe that your strength will reach my level soon. So, you''d better call me Wushuang directly. " The supreme is not the pride of the general supreme.


    In other words, she just did this to murongyu.


    Murong Yu is not affectable either. He calls matchless supreme matchless: "matchless, now tell me about it. How many are the general supreme, the nine star supreme and the title supreme? What''s the difference? "


    After nodding, pondering and organizing the language, Wu Shuang said slowly, "now there are about two thousand saints in the holy world, absolutely no more than two thousand. Among them, one star supreme is the most, about 500. "


    "The higher the realm, the less the number of supreme. Of course, those who can be supreme are the top talents of the holy world. Although it is difficult to break through the realm, over a long period of time, many people have broken through to a higher realm. "


    "The number of the supreme two stars is 400. But there are relatively few Samsung supremacy, only about 300 people. "


    The supreme said slowly


    Murong Yu finally knows the number of each realm in the holy world. The four-star supremacy is about 250. However, there are only 200 people who have reached the five-star supremacy.


    Six star supremacy is already the strongest in the supremacy, so the number is even less, only 150. The Seven Star supremacy is the strongest of the most powerful. There are only a hundred of them.


    But to murongyu''s surprise, the number of the eight stars in the holy world has reached 50. This amount is not worth mentioning compared with the whole holy world. But it''s almost the top power in the holy world.


    Even the nine star supremacy has 20!


    When murongyu knew the specific number, he was suppressed. But soon he was relieved. In the secret place of the waster God, there are more than 200 wasters of the nine star supreme level that he has met. Compared with the endless outside world, the strength of saints in the holy world is still too weak.


    There are ten titles for the supreme, but now there are only nine titles for the holy world. Two Terrans, two demons. But the title of the holy family has reached five!


    It''s terrifying to ride on one''s own.


    "What''s the difference between the title supreme and the nine star supreme?" Murongyu frowned and finally asked the question that had always made him feel tangled.


    "The title of supreme is actually nine star supreme. But the strength is much stronger than the general nine star supremacy. It can even kill the general nine star supremacy. "


    Murongyu did not speak, just quietly looking at the supreme.


    "The so-called title of supremacy is the supremacy recognized by heaven and earth. After the recognition of heaven and earth, we can use part of the original power of the holy world. The general nine star supremacy does not have this ability. Do you know the original power of the holy world? Even if it''s just a little bit, it can influence the outcome of the battle. "


    Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, which reflected. He has refined two ninths of the origin of the holy world, which is more than the supreme titles.


    The original power of the holy world can form a field!


    Just imagine, two people with similar strength, one suddenly uses the field, and the other has nothing! Then, the person who has no field will be suppressed immediately, or even killed directly! "


    The original power of the holy world is the power to distinguish the title supreme and the nine star supreme.


    No wonder these people are all given a little more dignity and momentum by the nine star supremacy. So it is. Murong Yu is determined.


    Originally, he thought that the title of supreme was more powerful than the NINE-STAR supreme in terms of strength. But knowing that it was the power of the source, he had calmed down.


    This is because the original power of the holy world is one, and Murong Yu has refined two ninths of the original power. Once he meets the title supreme, the original power of the title supreme will not have any influence on Murong Yu. Even murongyu can forcibly deprive the other party of its original strength.


    Of course, without the power of the source, the title of supreme power is still far beyond Murong Yu. Therefore, murongyu is not their opponent at all.


    However, once murongyu has the strength to kill the nine star supremacy, the title of supremacy is not enough to worry about.


    On this day, murongyu firmly believes that it is not far away.The original power of the holy world is really terrible. With it, we can not only fight against the supreme, but even against the master! Thinking of this, murongyu showed a smile on his face.


    Seeing Murong Yu''s smile, he was stunned: "Murong Yu, now even the title of the supreme is going to attack you, can you still smile? Don''t you think it''s stressful? "


    Murong Yu said with a faint smile: "it''s already a fact. What do you do to put so much pressure on yourself? The big deal is death. "


    Matchless some speechless looking at murongyu, this goods is also too optimistic, right? In other words, other people are afraid that they have been restless for a long time, and they think about how to avoid the pursuit of Zhenwu supreme and others.


    "By the way, I heard that the reason why you can come back to the holy world this time is that the LORD left the holy world and entered the outside world? Can he leave the holy world and enter the outside world? Isn''t it true that you can''t leave the holy world without going through reincarnation? " Murong Yu suddenly thought of this problem.


    The supreme did not answer immediately, but pondered. And Murong Yu is to see the original is also with a smile unparalleled supreme, but now it is a gloomy face.


    Soon after, the matchless supreme waved her hands, and the power shot out of her hands. Murong Yu found that the matchless supreme was arranging various prohibitions and arrays. It seems that they are all array and prohibition of isolating breath and sound.


    Murong Yu''s heart moved, and he secretly called the source of the holy world to cover the whole matchless palace. At this time, even the master himself may not be able to find murongyu in the field.


    Because of the huge difference in the original power, even the supreme did not know murongyu''s Secret small moves.


    "Murongyu, do you know why I will give you a gift instead of killing you like others? And take away your body? " After a long time, Wushuang Zhizun spoke slowly, but what he said had nothing to do with murongyu''s problem.


    Murongyu said with a smile: "no wonder it''s not because I''m a man, but you''re a beauty? You will become a big man from a beautiful woman after you give up. "


    Unparalleled supreme did not have the good spirit to stare murongyu one eye, arrived at their this realm, where will worry these? Moreover, as long as they give up murongyu''s body, they can change into a woman again.


    "You are a chaotic celestial body. Everyone thinks that if you take your body, you can become a chaos controller.".. But where is chaos controller so easy to reach? "


    "In addition to their own pursuit of power, there is also a reason that is because of the relationship between domination. Can you see what we are in the eyes of the master? "


    Murong Yu shakes his head, let alone dominates. Even the supreme one has only come into contact in recent years.


    "Slave! We are the supreme slaves. No matter the ordinary sage or the most powerful, they are all his slaves! Ordinary sages are good, and their strength is too weak to help them. But we the supreme are used by him all day. "


    "We were imprisoned outside the territory, and other places were helping him to cultivate except fighting with those wild and chaotic beasts. Yes, you didn''t hear me wrong, just help him to practice. He wants to use our strength to improve his strength! "


    "And his goal is to break through reincarnation and roam in the endless starry sky. If he is not able to leave the holy world now, he will never pay attention to the life and death of the holy world now. "


    Speaking of this time, the unparalleled supreme has some gnashing of teeth, and the deep eye is flashing the color of resentment.


    Imprison the supreme, practice for him!


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes. The sky is really strong. And the supremacy is too hard. No wonder they are not happy with the master and want to kill him. If it''s him, he wants to kill heaven.


    "This time, the master did not leave the holy world to go abroad, but to enter reincarnation!" Speaking of this, the matchless supreme face is showing a helpless look.


    Reincarnation is good for them, but it can also be bad. Once the master breaks through reincarnation, he may leave the holy world. From then on, they are free, and no one can restrain them.


    But if Heaven Chuang reincarnation failed, it would be better to die, and there would be no heaven in the future. But if they come back to the holy world again, they will be forced even harder.


    "Especially you, no matter whether heaven has experienced reincarnation or not, he will not let you go. His ambition is too big. Master is not his ultimate goal, chaos controller is his ultimate goal Peerless looking at murongyu, his face is dignified.


    "The reason why I don''t give up your body is that I don''t want to be directly remembered by the supreme. Moreover, if you succeed in killing heaven in the future and become a chaos controller, my benefits are absolutely not bad. "Putong


    Murongyu''s body faltered and almost fell off his chair.


    Is this unparalleled supremacy too direct? Make him speechless.


    However, at least she made it clear that she would not Murong Yu behind his back, which was much better than Zhenwu''s supreme people. At least murongyu won''t worry about Wushuang supreme stabbing him in the back.

 Chapter 1823

    However, the thought of heaven has gone to Chuang reincarnation, Murong Yu''s heart is tight.


    If heaven has broken through reincarnation, it will leave the holy world. And how big is the endless sky? Murongyu doesn''t know, but the comparison is enormous and endless.


    In that case, once the sky leaves, I don''t know if I will have a chance to come back. Therefore, before he left, he would certainly kill Murong Yu to take away his body.


    "I really hope that the sky will disappear in the samsara." Murong Yu couldn''t help sighing. And matchless supreme also nodded slightly, she also hoped so.


    In fact, all supreme beings in the holy world want to do so.


    Next, murongyu talked with Wushuang supreme for a long time, and finally had a clear understanding of the extraterritorial environment. However, when he talked about the infernal master, the supreme was silent.


    "The Taoist master of Infernal Affairs was originally a supreme, but he was powerful and a nine star supreme! But his origin is mysterious and he hardly deals with us. Most of all, Infernal Affairs is also very mysterious. Although there are not many disciples of Infernal Affairs, each of them has made great achievements. However, there are few disciples of Infernal Affairs outside China. "


    Murongyu is shocked. What''s the matter? All this is too much beyond murongyu''s expectation.


    Murong Yu has long suspected that the master of Infernal Affairs is supreme. But he didn''t expect that the infernal master was a NINE-STAR king, so powerful!


    And all along, Murong Yu thought that there were many predecessors in Infernal Affairs, but until he unified the holy world, he didn''t find any predecessors in Infernal Affairs. Except for the eighteen of them and the master of Infernal Affairs, Murong Yu did not see the twentieth disciple of Infernal Affairs.


    "Even the supreme one has never met other disciples of Infernal Affairs? So where did they all go? Have they all gone abroad? It''s just, is that possible? " Murong Yu has many doubts in his heart. The more he knows, the more things he doesn''t understand.


    Did the infernal master fall?


    According to the unparalleled supreme, at the beginning, the Taoist priest was indeed surrounded and killed by many supreme beings. But she didn''t know whether it had fallen or not. Because in some places outside the territory, even if it falls, there will be no anomaly in heaven and earth. Therefore, others cannot judge whether a supreme is dead or not by blood cloud and blood rain.


    As for Yu Yangjia? It''s like there''s no trace of it. It doesn''t even appear outside China. It''s like the world has evaporated.


    There are more and more doubts, and there are more and more puzzles in Murong Yu''s heart.


    "It seems that Infernal Affairs is not as simple as it seems. But what is the secret of Infernal Affairs? " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    "By the way, peerless, do you know that Nu Wa is supreme?" Murongyu shakes his head and throws all kinds of doubts out of his mind. Then he suddenly hears the story of Nuwa.


    Nuwa was one of the most powerful people in her life. If she could revive him, Murong Yu would have a helper of the most powerful people. It''s much easier to deal with Zhenwu supreme.


    Hearing this, the matchless King''s face was shocked: "murongyu, do you know that Nuwa is the king? Nuwa supreme is the title supreme before me. "


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes. What is more than knowing? Now a wisp of Nu Wa''s ghost is in his body. Still, he nodded.


    "That was a long time ago. It is said that heaven had already controlled the holy world and all the supreme. However, at that time, the supreme did not want to be controlled by heaven, and some people even revolted. Among them, Nuwa was the most violent one. At the same time, the supreme power of Nuwa at that time was also the most powerful among the many supreme powers. "


    "However, no matter how powerful Nuwa is, she is only a supreme one. The gap between her power and that of the master is too big. At that time, the sky was really very angry, and directly killed the supreme Nuwa. It''s calming the other rebellious Lords. "


    "However, Nuwa did not know what magic power she had practiced. Even if her body was cut to pieces, she could not be killed completely. In the end, the heaven drew out the Supreme Soul of Nu Wa and suppressed it forever! At the same time, Nu Wa''s body was suppressed in different places by him


    "Although Nu Wa was not killed, she could not be revived. Unless we can find her soul and body fragments. Otherwise she would never come back


    I see


    Murongyu finally knows about Nuwa. Before, Nuwa supreme has been hesitant, want to say and don''t say, let murongyu quite depressed.


    "Murongyu, why did you suddenly ask? Do you want to revive Nuwa supreme At this time, Wushuang supreme reflected and looked at murongyu with a puzzled look on his face.Murongyu looked at Wushuang supreme: "if I say yes, what''s your reaction?"


    Unparalleled supreme immediately cheered up: "if we can revive Nuwa supreme, it''s certainly a good thing. After that, the power to deal with the master was stronger. But, where is Nuwa so easy to revive? "


    This is a problem, and the bigger problem Murong Yu is facing now is that he can''t know where the fragments of Nu Wa''s body and soul are suppressed.


    "I do know where the supreme body of Nu Wa was imprisoned. However, it is said that the Supreme Soul of Nu Wa was suppressed in the palace of heaven. In the past, heaven had always been in the palace. Now his departure from the holy world and reincarnation is the best chance to rescue Nu Wa. "


    At the same time, Wushuang supreme has put all the places suspected of suppressing Nu Wa''s body into Murong Yu''s memory.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s start now." Then, the supreme urges murongyu.


    This makes murongyu speechless for a while. It seems that the supreme is more active than him? Why? She doesn''t want to devour Nuwa, does she?


    Looking at the hesitant murongyu, the unparalleled supreme immediately reacted. So she glared at murongyu: "what do you think? Your sister, is that what I am? I just want to rescue Nuwa, and then I can deal with heaven. "


    Well, Wushuang has become murongyu''s sister. And murongyu''s mind was also guessed by him. Therefore, even Murong feather can not help but get a long face.


    However, the goods are not ordinary people, playing snake with the stick: "I said matchless sister, how can I have such a dirty idea? I hesitated because I felt too fast, didn''t I? I have to talk about this with Nuwa. "


    Matchless immediately Leng: "can you communicate with Nuwa supreme?"


    However, Murong Yu didn''t answer her at all, and his figure disappeared in a flash.


    This time, murongyu easily entered the Nuwa temple. Just because he said a word in Nuwa temple. He said he was going to rescue Nu Wa. As a result, Nu Wa did not sleep beauty sleep, and directly sent Murong Yu in.


    After Murong Yu went in, he went straight to the point and said the unparalleled words to the original. At this time, Nuwa had nothing to hide. After all, murongyu''s strength is OK.


    It''s good to talk with Wushuang Zhizun, but Nuwa Zhizun is more detailed.


    "Within a certain range, I can feel my soul and body. Therefore, when you go outside the territory, you will sacrifice the Nuwa temple. Now I will give you the Nuwa temple for the time being, and you can control it for the time being. " While speaking, murongyu already felt that he could control the temple of Nuwa.


    Of course, it''s only a part that can be controlled, not the whole. But that''s enough.


    "Now the most important thing is my soul, which is suppressed in the palace of heaven. We have to save my soul first. And then save the other bodies. " Nu Wa analyzed and said.


    Murong Yu nodded, which is inevitable. Otherwise, once heaven comes back, Murong Yu is afraid to kill heaven before he can save Nu Wa. It''s just that Nu Wa won''t be able to help him.


    Since it is time to rescue Nu Wa, it is natural to maximize the benefits of rescuing her.


    However, when Murong Yu came out of Hetu Luoshu, he was in a bad mood. Because Wushuang Zhizun told him that recently Zhenwu Zhizun seemed to have found a way to enter the archaic world, and they were studying it.


    Once they do, the archaic world is in danger.


    "It''s Zhenwu again!" Murongyu''s eyes twinkle and kill. These bastards will never stop until they are crushed or killed.


    "But you don''t have to worry. It''s not so easy for them to get into the archaic world." Unparalleled supreme comfort said.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes. No one can say these things well. Maybe they will enter the archaic world by mistake the next moment? Murong Yu will never believe these chances.


    Therefore, he had to arrange the holy sect before leaving the holy world. He didn''t want to save the supreme Nuwa, but the supreme was destroyed.


    So murongyu returned to the archaic world. It took a few days to build a number of transmission arrays of the same divine world. In this way, even if they enter the archaic world, they can retreat to the divine world.


    There is no need to worry about firewood! Murongyu will never be afraid to retreat. It''s a shame to retreat, but at least you won''t lose your life. After all, as long as the small life is still there, what is lost now can still be found, even a hundred times, a thousand times to come back!It''s called strategic retreat!


    Half a month later, Murong Yu left the holy world with Xiaobai and synergetic peerless supreme, quietly crossed the endless chaotic layer and went to the chaotic layer.


    The first stop is the palace of heaven.

 Chapter 1824

    Extraterritorial, that is, the legendary extraterritorial.


    As the name suggests, it is outside the holy world.


    There is no special way from the holy world to the outside world. As long as you find the right direction, you can enter from anywhere. After all, according to the supreme, the whole holy world is a huge ball.


    The bottom layer of the holy world is the core layer of the holy world, and then the emptiness of the holy world. A little further out is the chaos layer. After crossing the chaotic layer, it is the legendary extraterritorial.


    However, the outside world is still in the holy world, not beyond the holy world. Strictly speaking, extraterritoriality is only a part of the holy world. It''s just a long way from the core of the holy world.


    Along the way, Murong Yu finally knows how deep the chaos layer is. They keep going. In this process, they inevitably encounter a powerful and large number of chaotic beasts.


    However, in the chaos layer, at most, there are only ferocious beasts of low star level. These fierce beasts are fatal to the powerful of Shengbang, but they have no threat to murongyu.


    Straight through the chaos layer, they came to the legendary outside.


    This is the first time that murongyu has been abroad. However, there is no special place for murongyu. Almost as like as two peas, and with all kinds of terrain. However, the vitality of heaven and earth here are all chaotic forces. Therefore, all the supreme beings who practice in these places can only absorb the power of chaos. Therefore, there are more or less chaotic forces in their power.


    Roar!


    Murongyu two talents appeared outside the territory, and a huge roar sounded in front of them. Then, a huge chaotic fierce beast came to kill them.


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank. This chaotic beast has reached the highest level of seven stars. So he turned his head and looked at Wushuang: "Wushuang elder sister, these monsters depend on you."


    Matchless supreme did not have good spirit of stare Murong feather one eye, then then shot.


    It''s just a slap.


    With a bang, the chaotic beast, whose strength has reached the Seven Star supreme realm, has no time to react, and has already been slapped into powder by the unparalleled supreme.


    The dead can''t die any more.


    Murongyu is a little surprised. The strength of being called supreme is too strong.


    "Unlike in the holy world, the fierce beasts in the holy world generally appear in the continuous mountains and various Jedi mysteries. But there are fierce beasts everywhere. Except for certain cities and certain places where we live, there are ferocious animals everywhere. "


    "Therefore, ordinary supreme people do not dare to walk outside the territory. However, these fierce beasts are also the great tonic of the supreme. Their crystal nucleus contains extremely pure chaotic power, which can be directly devoured and cultivated by the supreme. " At the same time, Wushuang supreme has thrown the crystal nucleus of the killed chaotic beast to murongyu.


    For the matchless supreme, the crystal check of the fierce beast of the Seven Star supreme level has no effect on her. In her opinion, murongyu''s help should be great.


    What she didn''t know, however, was that because of the special relationship between the system and the outside world, Murong Yu was like a fish in the water. He can absorb these chaotic forces directly.


    Moreover, the tree of life in his body is rooted in the endless chaos, and every moment can devour massive chaotic forces. However, these chaotic forces can not directly increase murongyu''s power.


    Therefore, if he wants to improve his accomplishments, he still needs to refine the items with great power.


    Because the purpose is clear, and I don''t know when heaven will return to the holy world. Therefore, murongyu and Wushuang Zhizun did not delay their time, they flew directly towards the palace of heaven.


    The area outside the kingdom is ten times as large as that of the holy Kingdom, or even larger. However, murongyu''s speed is extremely fast, especially unparalleled supreme. However, when murongyu showed his final speed, even the supreme was subdued.


    At this time, murongyu''s speed has exceeded the speed of Seven Star supreme, comparable to eight star, even nine star supreme. The speed surprised her.


    Because of this, they soon appeared outside the Cangtian mountains.


    Cangtian mountain, originally not called Cangtian mountain. Even where the Cangtian mountains were, there were no mountains. All these were taken from all over the world after heaven became supreme.


    Therefore, the mountains in front of murongyu are towering into the depths of the outer sky, incomparably majestic. Even from a distance, Murong Yu could see the powerful light rising from the sky.At the same time, a dull roar came from the Cangtian mountains. A huge and incomparable breath crisscross in a piece, and the soul of murongyu also trembles.


    "The Cangtian mountains form a natural array, and its power is extremely terrifying. Even if the nine stars enter by mistake, they may be hanged. In addition, the whole Cangtian mountain range is full of eight star and nine star level chaotic fierce beasts and extraterritorial fierce beasts. Even the seven star level beast is rare. "


    Looking at the endless sky mountains from afar. The supreme is standing beside murongyu, explaining to him.


    "Are these fierce beasts captured by heaven?" Murong Yu asked with a slight frown.


    Matchless supreme nodded.


    Murong Yu was more and more puzzled: "a large number of mountains were photographed to form a natural array, and then so many fierce beasts were arrested. Why? The strength of heaven itself is already the strongest in the holy world. What else is he worried about? Isn''t that safe enough? "


    The supreme one shakes his head. How can they know that? Because they rarely enter the Cangtian mountains. Even if I went in, I was summoned by heaven. At that time, it was directly transmitted to the main hall of heaven, and there was no way to know the situation in the mountains.


    There must be a secret!


    This is known to many supreme beings. But no one dares to explore the secrets of the mountains, and no one even dares to get close to it.


    Don''t say that heaven is sitting here in person at ordinary times. If they dare to come here, they will be killed directly by heaven. Moreover, even if Heaven leaves the holy world to enter reincarnation, no one dares to enter here.


    After all, there are so many fierce beasts in the sky mountain range that even the title of supreme can''t guarantee their own safety, let alone other supreme?


    "I''m afraid we''re the first to venture into the mountains." Matchless supreme suddenly looks at murongyu and laughs.


    "This is the last chance. Matchless sister, are you sure? You don''t have to do that. If you go back now, you will still be one of the top ten titles of the holy world, and heaven will not do anything to you. But if you and I enter the sky mountain range, that is to directly challenge the sky. Maybe when the supreme comes back, you will be killed! "


    Matchless supreme shook his head: "sooner or later, we will have a war with heaven. I have a hunch that no matter whether heaven is successful or failed in reincarnation, we will not come to a good end. A battle with heaven is inevitable sooner or later. With more strength, we have more chances to win! "


    Murong Yu deeply looked at the peerless supreme, when he saw a face of determined peerless supreme, he finally did not continue to persuade.


    As the supreme said, he will have a fight with heaven sooner or later. Of course, he wants to be stronger and better.


    "Well, now let''s take our first step to fight back against heaven." Murong Yu laughs. In a flash, he has already taken the first step and rushed into the Cangtian mountains.


    However, before Wushuang supreme took the first step, Murong Yu retreated at a faster speed.


    Peerless was surprised, but soon she began to laugh. The reason why murongyu came back so soon was that he was chasing a fierce beast whose strength reached the level of nine star supremacy.


    Although murongyu is powerful, he is still far away from the nine star supremacy. Moreover, murongyu doesn''t want to fight with the nine star supremacy. Now is not the time to practice, but to save people.


    The matchless King laughed and then killed the fierce beast with one hand.


    smooth and clean.


    After receiving the crystal nucleus of the fierce beast, the two enter again. But this time Murong Yu was much more careful and even more restrained. But soon they met with obstacles.


    To be exact, the supreme has encountered obstacles.


    Array!


    An array prevents the supreme from going deeper. However, this array has no effect on Murong Yu.


    "Matchless sister, if you can trust my younger brother, how about going to Hetu Luoshu first? I have a way to get into the mountains. " After pondering for a while, Murong Yu finally said so.


    Matchless supreme looks at murongyu in surprise. This array can''t even break her title. Can murongyu, the chaotic ancestor, break it?


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe murongyu. It''s too shocking.


    Murongyu nodded with a dignified face. Moreover, he has plans to enter Hetu Luoshu.


    There are too many fierce animals in the sky mountains. If they go in fair and square, they will certainly alarm those fierce beasts. Although unparalleled supreme power is powerful, her power is limited after all.If murongyu is alone, he can be invisible and travel in different time and space at the same time. Arrive at the palace of heaven quickly and secretly.


    "How can I not believe you?" Wushuang Zhizun laughs, and then goes straight into Hetu Luoshu.


    Looking at the Cangtian mountains, murongyu first took a deep breath, then stepped out, and then disappeared in the same place.


    For Murong Yu, the array is nothing at all. What murongyu needs to pay attention to is just those fierce beasts.

 Chapter 1825

    Murongyu''s realm is still too low compared with the fierce beast of the nine star supreme level.


    Therefore, in this process, he is still careful. If he was fast, he would not be able to hide all his breath, and might be found by those fierce beasts.


    However, in this way, his speed naturally slowed down. However, Cangtian mountain range is almost boundless and vast. At murongyu''s present speed, it may take hundreds of years to enter the heaven palace.


    What murongyu needs most now is time. Because maybe heaven will come back sometime. Once heaven comes back, murongyu doesn''t want to rescue Nuwa.


    After moving forward for a while, murongyu became impatient. So he discussed with Wushuang supreme. Without any hesitation, Wushuang supreme immediately burst into murongyu''s body and temporarily improved murongyu''s strength.


    Shua!


    With the help of unparalleled supremacy, Murong Yu has not made much progress in speed. But his ability to hide his breath has skyrocketed! So he can move forward quickly.


    At the beginning, murongyu slowed down when he met the beast of nine star supreme level. But when he found out that these nine star beasts didn''t find anything, he was unscrupulous.


    In less than an hour, a huge palace appeared in murongyu''s sight.


    "What a magnificent palace Looking at the huge palace, murongyu was directly suppressed. For a moment, he was in a daze, looking at the huge palace like a dormant beast.


    Shua! Shua!


    Two figures appear beside murongyu. One is the supreme and the other is the supreme. However, at this time, Nu Wa is just a body condensed by the power of the soul, not a real body.


    It is obvious that Wushuang supreme and Nuwa supreme have already seen heaven''s palace for a long time, so they have not been shocked. It was the first time that Nuwa got excited.


    "My soul is in the palace. I have felt her presence!" Nu Wa''s ghost was extremely excited. If it wasn''t for her reason to tell her that this was heaven''s palace, full of frightening danger, she would have rushed in directly.


    "We have to find a way to get into the palace." Peerless looking at heaven''s palace, the brow is full of worry. In her opinion, this palace is like a fierce beast, which lives in the heaven and earth and eats people. If they rush in, they won''t even have a bone left.


    Nuwa supreme also calmed down, although she felt her soul was suppressed in it. But if they don''t plan well, they can only retreat, let alone save her soul.


    "You enter the river first. I''ll go ahead and have a look. " Murongyu waved his hand and let Wushuang Zhizun and Nuwa Zhizun go into Hetu Luoshu.


    However, Wushuang and Nuwa did not enter Hetu Luoshu. They both know the danger of heaven palace, and Murong Yu''s strength is too weak. Without their help, he only needs to encounter some danger, and he will be worried about his life.


    "Be careful, you enter the river first, and you are ready to do it at any time. I don''t joke about my life. " Murong Yu explained with a smile.


    Wushuang Zhizun and Nuwa Zhizun looked at each other, and then repeatedly told Murong Yu to be careful several times before entering the Hetu Luoshu.


    The outside of the palace is shrouded by layers of array and prohibition. Murong Yu probably inquired about it and found that there were no less than 100 million arrays and prohibitions covering the palace.


    And most of the array and prohibition are killing array. If someone rushes in, he will be killed before he gets close to the palace.


    Murong Yu was dizzy. The strength of heaven is already the most powerful person in the holy world, there is no one. Even the title of supremacy can hardly pose any threat to him.


    But why did he arrange so many killing arrays outside the palace? After murongyu left Wushuang supreme, these arrays didn''t appear after heaven supreme left. They all existed.


    Heaven is afraid of death? He''s afraid someone''s going to kill him?


    Murong Yu shakes his head and smiles helplessly. He is speechless to the sky. But if you think about it, heaven''s caution is reasonable. After all, he became the master of the holy world because he killed the previous one.


    And how was the last master killed by heaven? No one else knows. However, Murong Yu guessed that the sky probably didn''t rely on any aboveboard fighting to kill the previous master.


    There must be some kind of conspiracy. Therefore, he will be so careful when he becomes the master. After all, the last master was recognized by the whole holy world and was much stronger than him. But didn''t he kill him?In terms of strength, heaven is not as good as the last ruler, and he is more likely to be killed than the last supreme. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with him being more careful.


    Murong Yu has already stepped out of his mind.


    Hundreds of millions of arrays and prohibitions have no effect on Murong Yu. Murongyu walked all the way, and those arrays just rippled layer upon layer, just like walking through the void, without touching any arrays.


    Soon, Murong Yu went to the gate of the palace.


    The gate is empty and unlocked. But murongyu did not open the door, but stood in front of the door and took a deep breath. Then, his mind communicated with Xiaobai in Hetu Luo''s book.


    Xiaobai naturally knew what murongyu meant, so he nodded solemnly and began to build a space channel. At this time, Xiaobai''s strength is too much stronger than before, and he has entered the top 1000 of the holy list. As a result, he can arrange the space passageway faster and more firmly.


    After a few breaths, Xiaobai then arranged a large number of space passages at different positions behind murongyu. As long as murongyu''s body retreats suddenly, he can rush into these space channels, and then be transported away from the Cangtian mountains.


    While Xiaobai arranges the space passage, murongyu also makes a move. All kinds of powerful treasures were sacrificed by him. Even more, the power of time and the power of unlimited exile had covered his whole body for a long time.


    As long as he finds something wrong, he can reverse time and space or banish himself for the first time


    In a word, all the defense and escape skills murongyu can do have been used. Even unparalleled supremacy has raised its power to the extreme.


    After taking a deep breath again, Murong Yu reaches out his big hand and pushes open the gate of the palace.


    Squeak!


    However, just as Murong Yugang put out his big hand, the gate of heaven palace opened automatically and opened at once.


    Murongyu''s hand has not touched the gate, even his power! But the door was opened, that is to say, someone opened the door inside.


    This is heaven''s palace! Usually only heaven is in the palace. Who can open the door? Is heaven back?


    Murong Yu in the heart of the fierce "click" once! At this moment, his heart stopped for a moment.


    If the strength is average, it will be scared to death. But murongyu''s reaction speed is also very fast. Just at the moment when the door is opened, he suddenly retreats and is about to crash into the space channel arranged by Xiaobai. At the same time, he also began to "reverse time and space" and "unlimited exile", that is to send himself back to the past, or exile to a distant place.


    But at this moment, a force that murongyu could not resist was swept out of the hall, directly enveloping murongyu.


    Murongyu has not even had time to respond, his whole person has been pulled close to the hall.


    With a "Dangdang", the gate of heaven palace was closed. However, the hall is bright, unable to stop murongyu''s sight.


    Shua!


    Murongyu just felt that he was swept into the hall by a force. The next moment, he responded. However, when he was about to resist, the force that he could not resist had disappeared from him.


    Murong Yu was even more shocked to find that the power of time and unlimited exile that he attached to himself had disappeared. It is impossible for murongyu to reverse time and space and exile himself.


    "Heaven


    Murong Yucai stood still, and a scream sounded in his ear. Immediately, two figures appeared beside murongyu. It is the supreme and Nuwa supreme.


    These two people were detained from Hetu Luoshu. It is the supreme that makes the cry. Nuwa did not speak, but looked at the front of the hall gnashing her teeth, the dignified old man sitting on the throne.


    Murongyu had time to look at it at this time. This is to see his heart suddenly stopped beating, did not almost scared him to death.


    After a long time, Murong Yu responded. But he still looked at the sky sitting on the throne with shocked face.


    "He is the master of the holy world? The legendary heaven Murongyu still doesn''t believe that the old man is supreme. Therefore, he still looked at the two supreme figures, Wushuang and Nuwa, with inquiring eyes.


    Both of them nodded. One was shocked and inconceivable, while the other was full of resentment and looked at the sky, hoping to slap the sky to death.Murongyu finally believes that this man is the master of the holy world, heaven! However, he still didn''t believe it, which was beyond his expectation. He didn''t think that he was the one who dominated the whole holy world!


    He didn''t believe it.


    Because this man is murongyu''s old acquaintance and acquaintance

 Chapter 1826

    "Boy, you don''t know me?"


    When murongyu looks at the sky with a shocked face, the sky sitting on the throne looks at murongyu with a smile. At the same time, what he said almost knocked out the two supreme masters, Wushuang and Nuwa.


    It''s not that there is a sonic attack in this speech, but it''s really shocking.


    Master heaven knows murongyu! In other words, murongyu even knows the master! What''s the situation?


    In an instant, the two supreme masters, Wushuang and Nuwa, were in a mess in the wind. When did murongyu know the master? Isn''t it the first time for him to enter foreign countries?


    Or is it all a conspiracy between Murong Yu and the master? Murongyu specially brought them here?


    When I think of it, Wushuang and Nuwa can''t help but leave a distance with murongyu.


    Wushuang and Nuwa were shocked, and murongyu was more shocked than them. Because he never thought that this person would be supreme.


    Who is this man? Murongyu''s old acquaintance. Murong Yu had already known this man when he was in the world of cultivation.


    At that time, this man was very grateful to murongyu for his kindness. At that time, that man was the executor of the Chinese cultivation world.


    Later, after the man ascended, murongyu was always looking for his trace. But apart from several times when he met Wuji, this man suddenly appeared and relieved his crisis, murongyu had no news of him at all.


    For a long time, murongyu has been regarded as the most adverse existence between heaven and earth. Neither understanding nor training speed is unprecedented.


    But murongyu himself doesn''t think so. Because he knew that no matter how bad he was, there was always someone in front of him. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t catch up.


    Fairyland, divine world, holy world!


    Every time that person appears, his strength always pulls murongyu apart.


    That man is Lao Yanglin!


    And Lao Yanglin is the master in front of us, that is, heaven!


    Until this time, murongyu finally responded. It''s not heaven''s aptitude that is worse than him. Who can be compared with the "chaotic celestial body" in endless chaos?


    No,


    r Lao Yanglin is always ahead of murongyu, not because of his aptitude, but because he is the master, that is, heaven! Or, at that time, Lao Yanglin was just the incarnation of a wisp of God in the sky?


    This is a good explanation. As long as heaven is willing, Lao Yanglin''s strength can be directly promoted to the level with him. Therefore, there is no so-called qualification problem.


    "You are the master of heaven?"


    Looking at the sky, Murong Yu suddenly spoke angrily. Matchless supreme and Nuwa supreme look at murongyu in surprise. When they saw murongyu''s expression, they were stunned.


    At this time, murongyu''s face turned red and he was very angry. And his eyes looked at the sky like fire, as if he wanted to slap the sky to death.


    Murongyu is really angry.


    Lao Yanglin is a master with great strength. He is one of the most powerful beings in the whole holy world. Why does he want to incarnate in China?


    Don''t say that he wants to enter the world to practice, and go through all kinds of hardships again to find a way to break through reincarnation. Murong Yu will never believe these excuses.


    Heaven must be watching murongyu. That is to say, even when he was still in the mortal world, murongyu had already been targeted by heaven. But the people who watched him were always treated as benefactors by him.


    Only at this time did he know that all this was a big scam.


    This is absolutely cheating!


    Murongyu felt very hurt, so he was very angry!


    "Why?"


    Murongyu glared at the sky with an angry look.


    It seems that the reaction to murongyu has long been expected, and heaven''s face has never changed. In other words, he will not change at all because of murongyu''s mood.


    "Why?" Heaven laughed: "do you know you are a chaotic celestial body? Did you know that you can be chaos controller? "


    Murongyu gritted his teeth. For a man who cheated himself, he felt extremely angry: "I naturally know, and you are spying on me to get my body? "Chaotic objects?"


    Heaven looks at murongyu with appreciative eyes, and seems to be very satisfied with murongyu''s intelligence quotient: "talking to smart people is to save your mind. That''s right. The reason why I incarnate in China is because of your body. ""Why didn''t you take it early


    To my body? " Murongyu is still angry.


    But heaven shook his head: "why should I take your body early? Before you, even now your body has no hair to carry my soul. Therefore, you have to be strong. Well, when you are strong enough to be nine stars, you should be able to carry my soul. Isn''t it good that I''ll take away your body at that time? "


    The sky is very straightforward, straight to the point. Murongyu was not angry at this time, but he had calmed down. He had already guessed the result.


    "Ha ha... Heaven, you have helped me resolve the crisis many times, but you don''t want me to fall? And if I''m not wrong, I''ve had good luck all the way. I''ve had adventures everywhere. Do these have anything to do with you? " Murongyu burst out laughing, his voice full of desolation.


    Heaven looked at murongyu''s eyes more appreciative and liked murongyu more and more: "murongyu, you are very smart. It''s a pity that you are a chaotic celestial body. If you are not a chaotic celestial body, I can take you as my disciple. "


    "Not rare!" Murong Yu snorts coldly. Now he doesn''t like Lao Yang Lin, the old man who used to be.


    "Murongyu, you don''t need to be like this. Would you have today without my secret help? Maybe you were dead when you were in the real world. Without my help, where would you get a lot of treasures? How can strength be improved so fast? To make you happy? " The voice of heaven is still flat, not because of Murong Yu''s mood.


    Murongyu sneered: "do I have to thank you? Thank you for raising me like a pig? And then I''ll be slaughtered when I''m fattened? "


    Heaven laughed, shaking his head and laughing: "your metaphor is too inaccurate. How can pigs compare with you? And although it means the same, you''ve at least passed it, haven''t you? If it wasn''t for me, how could you be so beautiful now? So you should be grateful to me. "


    Murongyu''s lungs are about to explode. The sky is not so shameless.


    Murongyu doesn''t think so. Yes, with the secret help of the master, he did get a lot of benefits. But even without the help of heaven, he is confident that he will not be too bad. At most, it just takes more time to reach today''s rhythm.


    However, he can still achieve what he has achieved, maybe even higher.


    "Well, your strength is still a long way from the nine star supremacy. Today I will help you to kill Wushuang and Nuwa. As long as you refine them, your accomplishments should reach one star


    Supreme. Then, with my help, I will refine all the other supreme beings in the holy world! If your strength can''t be promoted to the nine star supremacy, then I can sacrifice and refine the whole holy world and let you devour it. At that time, you are afraid to reach the half step supreme state directly! In the holy world, you are alone except me. "


    "And I can promise you that I will only need your body, but I will not hurt your soul. Even I will help you gather the most powerful body of the holy world for you. At that time, as long as I leave the holy world, you will be the master of the holy world! "


    Crazy!


    Heaven is absolutely crazy.


    Wushuang supreme and Nuwa supreme are just shocked. For a moment, they look at murongyu and the sky. Listening to heaven''s words, they just kept shouting in their hearts.


    To kill all the supreme and even to sacrifice the whole holy world, only heaven can have a crazy idea, and only he can have this ability.


    If heaven has broken through reincarnation, maybe he really dares to do so.


    Murong Yu sneered: "sacrifice the whole holy world? The holy world is gone. What do you want me to do? Besides, are you capable? Do you have the power to sacrifice the whole holy world? "


    The sky''s face turned pale and gloomy. He looked at murongyu coldly: "murongyu, stop talking nonsense, even if you don''t want to. You have to ascend to the nine star state. "


    "Can you still kill me?" Murong Yu laughs.


    But heaven laughed: "murongyu, do you want to die? You can''t die without my permission! In this life, you are destined to be taken away by me. I am in charge of your destiny


    "Is it?" Murongyu is not afraid, he is not afraid of heaven¡° I''d like to know why you say that? Have you gone through reincarnation? If you go through reincarnation, take it as if I didn''t say it. But if you haven''t gone through reincarnation, do you want to control my destiny with you? You really look up to yourself


    The true master must be recognized by the origin of the holy world. And heaven did not get the recognition of the origin of the holy world, he just forced refining four ninth of the origin of the holy world. That is to say, he can only control four ninths of the holy world. Murongyu has also controlled two ninth of the holy land.Strictly speaking, murongyu is also a pseudo master, but the water is more fecal than the sky.


    There was a chill in the sky, but he didn''t get angry. He just laughed


    "I''ll let you see if I have the ability now. Today, I will refine these two women for the time being and improve your strength. "


    The voice has not yet fallen, the sky has already stretched out a big hand, respectively grasp murongyu three people.


    At this moment, murongyu, Wushuang supreme and Nuwa supreme all changed their faces. Because at this time, they still don''t know whether it''s just heaven''s separation or heaven''s original

 Chapter 1827

    Master heaven!


    Murongyu''s face changes suddenly. This is the master, the most powerful person in the holy world. However, soon, murongyu''s face returned to calm, and his eyes were twinkling with Mori Han''s killing machine.


    "With all our strength, the God is still in the samsara. This product is just a part of strength. I''m afraid it''s not as strong as the God." Murong Yu roared in his mouth and took the lead. I saw him step out, the whole person suddenly smashed the endless time and space, toward the sky will be hard hit in the past.


    In this process, all the power that had been promoted to the extreme by him was gathered in his right hand fist, and then he thought of heaven.


    At the same time, the Holy Spirit chop also poured out and cut to heaven.


    On the other hand, while murongyu was making a move, Wushuang Zhizun and Nuwa Zhizun were not slow, so they made a move directly. Nuwa is still good, just a wisp of ghost, no strength.


    But unparalleled supremacy is terrifying, and the strongest attack will be launched in an instant. Suddenly, a terrible breath burst out from her. Under her control, she rushed to heaven like a torrent.


    Murongyu''s breath is fierce. At this moment, he is like a lonely boat walking in the stormy waves, which may be torn into pieces at any time!


    And this is just the breath that escapes, less than one ten thousandth of the real breath. The breath of peerless supreme was used by her to attack the sky.


    You can imagine how terrible the supreme attack is.


    In the burst of breath at the same time, unparalleled supreme is directly out of her supreme instrument unparalleled palace. I saw a palace of the size of a millstone burst out the terror of destroying the sky and the earth, smashing the void and killing the sky.


    It all happened in an instant.


    Seeing that murongyu had seen through himself, heaven couldn''t help laughing. However, his face is still full of disdain and calm. Even if it''s just a split? Even if the strength is not as good as one ten thousandth of the original? It''s more than enough to deal with murongyu.


    "Break it for me!"


    Heaven a big drink, big hand in front of the body fierce virtual clap. The terrible power burst out, and the breath of the unparalleled supreme served as its rush, which was shattered at the first time. However, the power of heaven''s shooting was not affected at all, and the three of murongyu were strangled with great speed


    Kill the past.


    Poof! Poof!


    Murong Yu''s soul attack has not been close to the sky, it has been smashed, become powder, dissipated in heaven and earth. At the same time, murongyu''s fists also seemed to blow into the cotton, soft. But soon, a strong force rebounded back.


    With a click, murongyu''s arm was directly broken. And that terrible force is directly bombarded on murongyu''s body, the raw will murongyu to shock fly out.


    At the same time, heaven stepped forward, the fist in his hand was so strong that he killed on the matchless palace.


    Dang!


    After the big bang, the supreme instrument matchless palace, which is equivalent to the nine star supreme strength, uttered a lament. The next moment, just like Murong Yu, he flew out.


    "Put it down!"


    The heaven drinks violently, the big hand locks the head of the supreme, then covers it hard, and wants to suppress the supreme directly.


    Seeing that the sky was so fierce, the pupils of the supreme eyes suddenly shrank. In a flash, she retreated. Again in this process, she still blasts into the full strength, one punch smashes to kill to the sky attack.


    It''s just that there''s a huge gap between the two sides.


    In the end, Wushuang supreme was still bombarded by the blood gushing and flew out. And the sky is just a flash.


    The highest peak of the title!


    One is just a part of heaven, and its strength is even less than one ten thousandth of our own. But even so, there is a huge gap between them.


    Matchless supremacy is no match for heaven. So, how powerful is the God of heaven?


    "Supreme title? There are ants in general. Keeping you is just to improve Murong Yu''s cultivation. Otherwise, I will kill you. " Heaven stepped forward again and said in a cold voice, but his big hand came out again and directly smashed to the supreme.


    The supreme was shocked, but there was no despair. Even if she is not the supreme opponent, she will not give up, but fight to the end!


    Therefore, she also broke out the strongest attack, and directly attacked and killed Tianfen. However, the strength of heaven is too strong, unparalleled supremacy is not an opponent at all! It''s just being crushed. However, it is not easy for heaven to suppress her. Of course, it''s because heaven doesn''t want to kill her.Otherwise, if it''s a killer in the sky, I''m afraid the supreme can''t resist it for so long


    "What to do?"


    Although murongyu was shocked to fly out, because of the protection of Hetu Luoshu and other treasures, he was not seriously injured.


    However, looking at the battle between heaven''s separation and the supreme, Murong Yu didn''t do it immediately. Because he knows that, with his current strength to deal with heaven, there is no threat to heaven at all.


    The original power of the holy world!


    All of a sudden, murongyu''s eyes suddenly brightened. Just now, he was sure that heaven was only a separate body, not the original one, because of the reminder of the origin of the holy world. After all, the origin of the holy world has seen the period of heaven''s total victory before. Therefore, at a glance, he could see that this was the separation of heaven.


    Heaven has refined four ninth of the origin of the holy world! Of course, this is his true self. This time, he will surely bring all the original power of the holy world to the past.


    In other words, his separation does not have the original power of the holy world.


    Without the original power of the holy world, Murong Yu is not afraid of any strength.


    Immediately, Murong Yu stepped forward and appeared not far behind the sky. He suddenly drank: "domain!"


    Shua!


    Two ninths of the original power of the holy world was concentrated in heaven''s Palace by Murong Yu, which enveloped the whole palace. The next moment, the whole palace suddenly became a part of murongyu''s field, dominated by murongyu.


    "Suppression!"


    Murong Yu suddenly drinks in his heart, and he has controlled the power of the source to suppress the heaven who is fighting against the unparalleled supreme. At this time, the supreme is very sad. Even though the strongest breath broke out, it was still suppressed by the sky. As long as time goes by, she will be completely suppressed by heaven.


    Because of the control of the war situation, heaven is not in a hurry to clean up the matchless supreme three. Because since murongyu three people stepped into Cangtian mountain, Cangtian didn''t plan to let them leave.


    They can''t do without it! Therefore, the sky is just a cat and a mouse.


    Murongyu can''t be killed. Even if he wants to kill, he has to wait until he reaches the nine star supreme. As for Nuwa? It''s just a wisp of ghost. Can it turn the world upside down?


    Therefore, the most important thing for heaven is to suppress the supreme. As long as the unparalleled supremacy is suppressed and then handed over to murongyu for refining, murongyu''s strength can be promoted to the supremacy!


    It''s better before I come back from samsara


    The strength of murongyu will be promoted to the nine star supreme level. At that time, his master will be able to directly take away murongyu''s body. In that way, heaven can leave the holy world and travel in the endless starry sky.


    However, at this time, a breath that made him familiar with incomparable fierce rippling in the whole palace. Then, as if he had fallen into the mire, he was struggling. At the same time, an inexplicable force directly rushed into his body and began to suppress his power crazily.


    Just in the blink of an eye, his power has been suppressed. And with the decline of his strength, his strength was suppressed faster and faster.


    Before a breath, he was three times as powerful as the supreme. But in the blink of an eye, his strength is only twice that of the supreme. And it''s getting weaker and weaker!


    The original power of the holy world!


    The sky split up and exclaimed.


    The power of the holy world is attacking him! He controls two ninths of the original power of the holy world. Therefore, he knew that the original power of the holy world would never attack automatically.


    Then, someone must be manipulating the power of the source of the holy world to suppress him. Well, this man is murongyu.


    It''s murongyu!


    Murongyu was recognized by the original power of the holy world. How much power has he refined?


    Cangtian jumps back with one punch, turns around and looks at Murong Yu. My eyes are full of killing.


    For the first time, heaven showed his intention to kill murongyu** Naked, undisguised killing! Before, although heaven would definitely kill Murong Yu, at that time, Murong Yu in his eyes was just a pig in his pen. As long as he fattened up, he would kill it directly.


    Pigs are no threat to their owners.


    But now murongyu is a great threat to heaven.


    If you have the power of the holy world, you will have the power to fight against him. As long as murongyu''s strength soars to nine star supremacy or title supremacy, he even has the power to fight against heaven.


    At the beginning, heaven was superior only after he killed the previous master. And he would never allow that to happen to him.Therefore, murongyu must die! He must snatch the original power he gets.


    Now he has only refined 4 / 9 of the original power. If he refined 5 / 9 of the original power of the holy world, he has basically controlled the overall situation. By then, there will be no one in the holy world


    Can threaten him.


    "Boy, you are in control of the source of the holy world. That''s good." The sky split up and sneered, already strode forward and rushed past. At the same time, his big hand has reached out and quickly grasped murongyu.


    "I''m trying to suppress his strength. You two kill him for me." Seeing heaven''s swift and violent attack, Murong Yu tried his best to suppress him. At the same time, he drank to the two supreme masters, Wushuang and Nuwa

 Chapter 1828

    Wushuang and Nuwa are the two supreme beings. Their eyes are so poisonous that they can''t see that the separation of heaven is being suppressed by Murong Yu?


    Although they were shocked by murongyu''s sudden strength, they did not stop their actions. But burst out the limit strength, crazy blast to the sky.


    At this time, Murong Yu has called all the power of the holy world to suppress the separation to heaven. This is two ninths of the power of the holy world.


    When the power of the source becomes the power of repression, the separation of heaven seems to be suppressed by two ninths of the holy world. The huge and incomparable power suppresses the heaven, the breathing is not smooth, the mammary gland you look for, is struggling.


    But it''s just a struggle.


    Even if Murong Yu tries his best to fight, he can''t fight against heaven. After all, heaven is too strong. In fact, not to mention the separation of heaven, even murongyu, the nine star supremacy, can hardly suppress it now.


    Space storm!


    Space barrier!


    Time freezes


    In addition to the power of the soul, Murong Yu also broke out the rules of time and space, killing the sky crazily. There''s no soul attack. This is because the separation of heaven is just a force of heaven, and there is no soul at all. Even if Murong Yu attacks his soul, he can''t hurt him at all. It''s just a waste of energy.


    After the terrible attack, the speed of heaven''s continuous progress was finally forced to slow down. There''s no way. Now murongyu''s goal is not to kill him, but to stop him for a while.


    The main attack is still on the supreme.


    Unparalleled supreme also didn''t let Murong Yu down. The fierce attack poured down continuously, and the sky roared.


    Although they can''t kill him yet, murongyu soon found that every attack, the strength of heaven''s separation must be a little bit.


    It''s not that murongyu suppressed it, but that his strength began to wear out. After all, he is just a part of heaven''s power. Without the constant supplement of heaven''s power, he will eventually consume all his power and scatter in the world.


    Murongyu didn''t find any strength to add that heaven was above him. There should be two possibilities. One may be that the God of heaven is breaking through the critical moment of reincarnation and can''t make room to supplement his strength.


    Another possibility is that the sky in the samsara is too far away from here to add strength to the separation.


    "Come on, we just need to use up his strength." After discovering this, Murong Yu was relieved. Now, they are not in a hurry to kill heaven. They just need to keep themselves and constantly consume heaven''s power.


    Wushuang Zhizun nodded and said to Nuwa Zhizun, "Nuwa, go and save your soul. I''ll be all alone here. "


    Nu Wa nodded and immediately withdrew from the war and began to feel her soul.


    "You are all going to die!" The sky is furious. With the constant loss of strength, his strength is getting weaker and weaker. And the weaker his strength is, the stronger his suppression will be, and the weaker his strength will be!


    If this cycle goes on, even if his strength is not exhausted, he will be killed!


    Heaven is furious and wants to suppress Murong Yu. But what makes him even more angry is that the power of the holy world is extremely huge, and even he can feel the disgust and hatred of the holy world.


    In fact, murongyu also felt this. Usually, when he uses the original power of the holy world, he does not have such great power at all. Now the original power of the holy world is more than ten times as powerful as usual.


    These powers are spontaneously generated by the origin of the holy world. It can be seen that the holy world''s original hatred of heaven. In this regard, Murong Yu did not feel strange, on the contrary, he was overjoyed.


    "The power of faith, space cut!" Murong Yuteng''s hand, burst out the strongest space, contains the power of killing and terrible belief, ruthlessly killed up.


    In the face of murongyu''s space attack, Cangtian only sneers and doesn''t take it seriously. After all, even if Murong Yu suppressed and bound him, it was because of the original power of the holy world, not Murong Yu''s own power.


    Murongyu''s own strength is too weak to be separated from heaven. Therefore, heaven is just a random Boxing up.


    Poof!


    But, the result is to let the sky separate body and surprised and angry.


    As soon as he touched, heaven''s hands were broken. This is the first time Murong has broken his arm. But heaven''s arm was broken, but murongyu''s attack didn''t stop. He still aimed at heaven and killed him.Heaven was very angry. He let out a low roar and shot again.


    With a bang, Murong Yu''s space chop is broken in the void. But heaven''s big hand was broken again, consuming his strength.


    "Ha ha, heaven, I see how you die today." Murongyu laughs, and the second attack kills him again.


    The war continued. At the beginning, murongyu and others were defeated by heaven. But with the passage of time, the situation turned over. Even, the decline of heaven is more and more obvious.


    If it goes on like this, it''s only a matter of time before heaven is killed.


    "You want to kill me? You are still too young. " Heaven has calmed down. I saw that he said a cold look. And then the next moment


    Boom


    The gate of the palace, which had been closed, opened directly. At the same time, the fierce breath came from the outside of the palace.


    The next moment, a dark path straight into the palace. Then toward murongyu, Wushuang and Nuwa three people very quickly and incomparably fight up.


    Fierce beast!


    They are all ferocious beasts of the nine star supreme level.


    Just in the blink of an eye, there were hundreds of fierce beasts rushing into the hall, each of which was a fierce beast of nine star supreme level!


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank! Now they are looking to suppress the sky. If these fierce beasts are involved, they will die today.


    Unless he kills these nine star beasts.


    "The power of the source of the holy world, suppress it for me!"


    "Soul storm!"


    The whole palace is shrouded in murongyu''s field. The domain power at this time is more than ten times stronger than before. You can easily suppress some of the power of the nine star supremacy.


    Murongyu directly began to suppress these fierce beasts. At the same time, his soul attack also finally appeared, directly a soul storm was thrown out.


    Poop! Poop! Putong


    Just after these fierce beasts rushed into the palace, Murong Yu killed 30 of them. Under normal circumstances, let alone 30 of them, even Murong Yu could not kill them.


    Everything has the power of the source of the angry holy world.


    "Devour! The furnace of chaos has been refined for me. "


    Murongyu''s heart moved, and the beast that had been killed was swallowed directly by murongyu. Then, the chaos furnace was shocked, and all the fierce beasts were refined.


    Huge and incomparable power poured into murongyu''s body continuously, which promoted murongyu''s strength! This is the top 30 nine stars! All of a sudden, he was refined by Murong Yu. If he were someone else, he would have rushed to the supreme realm. Only Murong Yu needed too much power, only to improve a part of it.


    However, murongyu''s strength has soared a lot. Moreover, there are more fierce beasts in the hall for him to refine.


    suppress!


    Soul storm!


    devour!


    Refining!


    The more fierce beasts refined, the stronger murongyu''s strength will be. The stronger the strength, the faster the killing speed and refining speed will be. Then the speed of improving strength is faster.


    After a few breaths, murongyu''s realm has reached the peak of the eighth order chaotic ancestor, and then "kazam" breaks through and reaches the ninth order chaotic ancestor!


    Strength soars! A breath more than ten times stronger than before burst out from him and swept the whole palace.


    Originally, Murong Yu had already killed the four-star supreme with his bare hands when he was in the eighth stage of chaos. And now he can hit the five-star king with one blow. If there are fragments of weapons, it''s no problem to kill seven or even eight stars.


    "Ha ha ha... Heaven, thank you very much." Murong Yu can''t help laughing when his realm is broken through.


    "Asshole!" Heaven roared, very angry. Although there are many fierce beasts in the nine star supreme level, they are not enough for Murong Yu and matchless supreme to kill. Matchless supreme is good, a large number of nine star supreme level fierce beast swarmed on, she was killed in a hurry. But murongyu is as crisp as killing a chicken and a dog.


    Here, murongyu is the most powerful. Of course, this is due to the power of the source and soul of the madness of the holy world. Although the fierce beasts are powerful, they have no resistance to murongyu''s soul attack, unlike the saints."Heaven, why don''t you call all the fierce beasts together. So that I can ascend to the highest level. " Murongyu burst out laughing.


    Heaven is about to spit blood in his heart. He wants Murong Yu to improve his strength, but it is definitely not in this situation. In a moment, he closed the gate of the palace again.


    There are more ferocious beasts of the nine star supreme level in the sky mountains. But heaven dare not let them come. They come here just to enhance murongyu''s strength. Isn''t this suicide in disguise?


    At this time, murongyu''s strength has reached the middle stage of the ninth order of zusheng.


    "With my present strength, if I sacrifice that weapon fragment, it should be able to hurt heaven?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and a cold killing opportunity passed in his eyes.


    Murongyu''s biggest trump card, the weapon fragment, has not been sold because murongyu is not sure that he will kill heaven with a single blow.


    Now, murongyu''s grasp of killing heaven with one blow has reached 50%!


    So murongyu took the hand.

 Chapter 1829

    Shua!


    Murongyu hit out with a fist.


    Thousand army elephant pulls out fist!


    With all his strength, Murong Yu''s fist came out. Suddenly, a huge and incomparable black fist broke hundreds of millions of time and space, carrying the terrible atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth, and then quickly and incomparably blasted out to the sky.


    Seeing murongyu''s attack, a look of disdain flashed in heaven''s eyes. Murongyu''s strength and his gap is too big, before many attacks, but simply can not help him.


    Even if Murong Yu made another breakthrough at this time, he was not cared by heaven. Therefore, heaven didn''t want to resist murongyu''s attack at all, but constantly killed the unparalleled supreme. After all, as the title of the supreme, the supreme has enough strength to threaten the separation of heaven.


    "Boom!" With a loud voice, Murong Yu''s fists are pounding on the sky.


    Heaven''s face is full of irony. Just as he was about to open his mouth to ridicule murongyu, his face suddenly changed. At this moment, his heart was immediately enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death.


    Suddenly, heaven was shocked.


    There is no time to react, he smashes with one punch, aiming at the power of Murong Yu. But, it is already late!


    After a hiss, a piece of weapon about the size of palm shot out from the power. Then, with terrible speed, he went straight to the sky.


    Poof!


    After a dull sound, the separation of heaven was directly cut into two sections!


    This is the first time that heaven has suffered a heavy blow.


    At this moment, Wushuang and Nuwa, the two supreme beings, even heaven, were stunned.


    "To die! How dare you hurt me Even if the sky was cut into two sections, it didn''t die, but roared. Under his control, the severed body is wriggling rapidly, which is about to condense into one again.


    "Chop me!"


    Murongyu''s eyes are flashing, and he tries his best to control the weapon fragments and kill them to heaven.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    In an instant, the weapon fragments had cut the body of heaven into 18 pieces. But the sky is still alive. However, what surprised murongyu happened.


    If the weapon fragments didn''t kill heaven once, heaven''s power would be as good as one point. At the same time, murongyu also feels that the consumption of holy world origin consumed by his control of weapon fragments is also weak.


    "Can fragments of weapons devour the power of heaven?" This idea flashed through murongyu''s mind. And his action is not slow, continue to crazy extremely cut to heaven.


    Boom!


    Soon after, under murongyu''s crazy killing, the separation of heaven finally broke, turned into pieces of power, and shot in all directions.


    "Murongyu, I will come back. Then you will all die! " The angry voice of heaven resounded in the hall. This is a touch of God left in his body. Now his body has been destroyed, but his mind has not been killed by murongyu. At this time, it was breaking through the void and escaping from the hall.


    "Chop me!" Murongyu doesn''t like heaven at all. Mind between a move, he has controlled the weapon fragments directly cut to the idea.


    Ah


    After a shrill scream, the idea was directly chopped into powder by the fragments of the weapon.


    Heaven was killed separately.


    At the same time when heaven was killed, he was in a certain position in the endless chaos. A tall figure sitting in the void was shocked, and then the strong man opened his eyes.


    "Is Fenshen killed?" The strong man''s eyes burst out two astonishing eyes, and his body burst out a terrible killing intention.


    If Murong is as like as two peas, he will see that the man is exactly the same as the heaven he has cut.


    He is the God of heaven, and he is in the process of reincarnation.


    Poof!


    At the same time that the sky is angry and the killing will soar. His face was instantly pale, and then a big mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    The sky was overcast, so he quickly restrained his mind. He is now in the process of reincarnation. If he is not careful, he will be killed.


    "When I pass through reincarnation, I will sacrifice and refine the whole holy world. You will all die!" Heaven is cruel. But he soon put down the matter and concentrated on reincarnation.


    However, in heaven''s present state of mind, once he breaks through reincarnation, the holy world will be in danger."You killed heaven''s body?"


    Seeing that murongyu had killed heaven, both Wushuang Zhizun and Nuwa Zhizun looked at murongyu with a look of disbelief.


    However, Murong Yu didn''t speak. Instead, he opened his mouth and swallowed all the fragments of heaven into the furnace of chaos.


    The next moment, chaos furnace of a violent shock, it began to refine these forces of heaven.


    The power of heaven in the holy world, except the supreme chaotic power, belongs to his highest power. The power of this separation is even greater and higher than that of any supreme instrument.


    However, murongyu''s strength at this time has reached the five-star supreme level. It''s not hard to refine these forces. Therefore, with his continuous refining of these forces, his strength is rapidly improving.


    In this process, Murong Yu also separated a part of his mind to observe the weapon fragments.


    Before that, murongyu had no control over the weapon fragments. It''s all about using brute force to sacrifice the fragments of weapons and forcibly attack and kill them. But now, Murong Yu faintly sensed that there was an extremely weak connection between the weapon fragments.


    There''s a connection! This means that murongyu has been able to preliminarily control the weapon fragments. This is the rhythm of recognizing the Lord!


    This time, Murong Yu did not use the original power of the holy world, but directly grabbed it with his hand.


    Before that, even if murongyu''s strength reached the Ninth level of chaos, he could not grasp the weapon fragments. But now, murongyu is easy to capture the weapon fragments.


    Although it is still heavy now, it is like holding a huge and incomparable ancient holy mountain. But after all, it''s ready to be arrested, isn''t it?


    For this, Murong Yu has already felt quite satisfied.


    He waved the weapon fragment for a while, but the weapon fragment was still the same, and there was no power burst out. However, Murong Yu can feel that now even if the nine star supremacy is hit by him, he is afraid that it will be divided into two parts.


    "I don''t know if I can control it directly with my mind?" Murong Yu ponders in his heart that he has controlled the weapon fragments with his mind.


    Shua!


    The fragments of the weapon disappear directly in place, shooting into the distance.


    "You can control it with your mind! But it''s terrible to consume the mind. " Murong Yu was pleased, but then he frowned.


    The speed of the weapon fragments controlled by the divine mind is faster than that of murongyu''s direct throwing, and more arbitrary.


    Where you point, where you hit!


    But in contrast, the consumption of mind is too terrible. Every moment consumes a lot of Murong Yu''s thoughts. Under the current situation, Murong Yu can''t control the weapon fragments for a long time.


    But you can control the weapon fragments at will. The speed of weapon fragments is faster, which means that the power of weapon fragments is more terrible.


    It is absolutely a necessary concealed weapon for family travel and killing people!


    Murongyu collected the weapon fragments directly into his body. Before that, they were collected in Hetu Luoshu. After all, they were not as convenient as in his body.


    At this time, Murong Yu has also refined the power of heaven''s separation. Although it was wasted a lot, it still promoted murongyu''s realm to the peak of the Ninth level chaos ancestor.


    Only one step away, he will be able to break through the great realm and reach the supreme realm.


    "Just a fluke." At this time, Murong Yu returned to the supreme question.


    It was a fluke. If murongyu didn''t break through to the Ninth level chaos ancestor, he couldn''t kill heaven even if he sacrificed weapon fragments. If Murong Yu didn''t attack and kill Cangtian continuously before, but he couldn''t do any damage to Cangtian, which made him fake and Cangtian didn''t resist the attack, Murong Yu would not be able to kill Cangtian.


    Moreover, this attack is not just the result of weapon fragments. Because murongyu also attached a lot of faith to the weapon fragments.


    It can be said that there are multiple conditions for killing heaven. If one condition is not up to the standard, Murong Yu will not want to kill heaven.


    Wushuang supreme and Nuwa supreme still look at murongyu with unbelievable eyes. Murongyu''s sudden outburst of strength is really too powerful. First, he directly restrained and suppressed the heaven supreme, and then he killed the other side. Although there are two of them, the main credit is murongyu.


    Does that mean that murongyu can even be killed?


    Murong Yu shakes his head. It''s just a fluke that he can kill heaven. Moreover, the Supreme God did not leave in this hall. If you feel something is wrong, you will leave long ago. How can you stand in the same place and be suppressed by Murong Yu?Murong Yu guessed that the reason why heaven left a separate body was just to sit in his palace. Otherwise, he would not be able to sit here waiting to be killed.


    However, after shennian can control the weapon fragments, murongyu can even kill the eight star supreme if he takes a sneak attack! It''s not his strength, it''s the strength of his weapons.


    However, Mu Rongyu is not sure about killing the title of supreme.


    "Nuwa supreme, where is your soul suppressed?" Murongyu turns to look at Nuwa. This time, they mainly came to save Nuwa, the supreme. They have to hurry up. Otherwise, heaven''s God will come back and slap the three of them to death. No matter how powerful the weapon fragment is, it''s useless.


    "Under the palace. We have to get out of the palace. " Just now, Nuwa supreme had searched carefully, and did not find her soul in the hall.

 Chapter 1830

    Murongyu nodded. After a circle of shennian in the hall, he offered a sacrifice to Hetu Luoshu.


    "Charge me everything." Murong Yu gave a big drink. All of a sudden, Hetu Luoshu burst out a strong power of swallowing, but all the items swallowed were swallowed into the Hetu Luoshu.


    After a few breaths, all the yiqies in the hall have been collected into the Hetu Luoshu, and not even a grain of dust has been left to the supreme.


    "Come on, let''s get out." Murongyu once again put Nuwa and Wushuang supreme into Hetu Luoshu. Then he strode out of the palace.


    Outside the palace, hundreds of millions of arrays and prohibitions still exist.


    Fortunately, heaven is more confident in his strength at ordinary times, and does not arrange a large number of arrays and prohibitions in the palace. Otherwise, Murong Yu would be killed directly by Zhen.


    Nuwa and Wushuang have come out of Hetu Luoshu. But now they look at the palace of heaven and look sad.


    Strolling arrays and prohibitions will be activated as soon as they are touched. At that time, not to mention taking away the palace, it''s lucky that they haven''t been killed.


    "What to do?" Murongyu looked at each other.


    Murongyu has checked it, and Nu Wa''s soul is suppressed under the palace. If you want to get it out, you have to strip off the palace. Otherwise, other methods will not work at all. Because Xinggong is like the eye of an array.


    no way out!


    These arrays are so terrible that they dare not resist even the title of supreme. And directly break these arrays? The array arranged by heaven is closely linked and can be broken easily?


    I''m afraid I can''t break these arrays when Heaven comes back.


    "This palace is a semi dominating tool. Otherwise, I can use Wushuang palace to collect it directly." Unparalleled supreme brow micro Cu said.


    Just, she has no way, but murongyu can. Not to mention the semi dominating instrument, even if it is the dominating instrument, Hetu Luoshu can also be included. Because Hetu Luoshu is much higher than the tool of master.


    Although the unparalleled supreme palace is a top-level vessel, it still has a big gap with the semi supreme vessel, so it can''t be included.


    "I''ll try." Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    Use the river map to write!


    Taking the space of Hetu Luoshu as an example, loading the palace is just a piece of cake. But space is not the problem. How to put it in is the problem. If we sacrifice the Hetu Luoshu directly, we can''t take it in at all.


    After all, murongyu''s strength is still far behind that of the master. And heaven''s palace was fixed here by him with great powers.


    However, murongyu naturally has his weapon, the power of the holy world!


    Field!


    Murong Yu''s heart moved and once again exerted the power of the source of the holy world. All of a sudden, with the Xinggong as the center, the area is covered by the original power of the holy world, forming a field.


    In this field, murongyu is the absolute master.


    "Put it all down!" Murong Yu was angry in his heart, controlling the power of the field and suppressing the hundreds of millions of arrays and prohibitions.


    At the same time, Hetu Luoshu has also been sacrificed by him, transformed into the size of a holy mountain, suspended in the heavenly palace, and opened a huge opening, just like a dormant ancient beast.


    "Collect it for me!"


    Murong Yu drinks violently in his heart. Hetu Luoshu has the most powerful power of swallowing. It covers the whole heaven palace and is about to swallow it.


    However, heaven palace is worthy of being a semi master. Although heaven is not here, it automatically resists.


    Boom


    Heaven''s palace burst out a group of light colorful light, constantly trembling. But it was not engulfed by Hetu Luoshu. Even in this process, the array and prohibition left by heaven are ready to move.


    Boom!


    At this time, a colorful holy light burst out from the heaven palace, and then formed a huge colorful sword, which smashed the void, locked murongyu, and then chopped down.


    Amazing power!


    This is a half master''s attack, which is equivalent to a half master''s attack. And the power of the half step master is much stronger than the title supreme.


    Nu Wa and Wu Shuang''s faces changed immediately. Nuwa, in particular, is just a wisp of ghost. She can''t resist the attack and is in danger of being killed directly.Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, and his mind moved. The power of the field had been suppressed rapidly.


    Shua, the speed of the colorful sword was suppressed directly.


    At the same time, a black light also shot out from Murong Yu''s body. It broke the void with lightning speed and stood directly on the colorful sword.


    After a bang, the colorful sword was cut into pieces.


    The weapon fragment is more advanced than the master''s weapon, let alone the attack from the semi master''s weapon? It''s just vulnerable.


    But the attack of heaven palace is not just this time. A road of colorful swords constantly chop down, overwhelming, terrible atmosphere rippling the whole sky.


    Murong Yu is angry. Heaven is separated. Now even heaven''s palace dare to be so arrogant? At the same time, the fury and incomparable power of the field suppressed madly.


    Boom


    The heavenly palace vibrated violently. It must be that it was unwilling to be suppressed by the power of the realm. However, without the master''s control, how can the semi master''s tool turn the world upside down? What''s more, it''s not only Murong Yu who suppressed him, but also two ninth of the original force of the holy world.


    In other words, Murong Yu used two ninths of the holy world to suppress the heavenly palace. Even heaven''s separation can''t be broken, let alone his palace?


    "Cut it off!" Murong Yu is ruthless in his heart. His mind controls the fragmentation of his weapon and turns it into a streamer. He cuts straight to the palace of heaven.


    Dang!


    After the big bang, the fragments of the weapon flew back directly. And Murong Yu''s mind was also shocked, and his blood and Qi were all pounded up like rivers and seas.


    On the other side of the heaven palace, although the original color is lighter, but it is extremely bright, the seven color holy light is dim at this time.


    Obviously, although the heaven palace was not directly broken, it was consumed part of its power.


    It works!


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, and his mind controlled the fragments of the weapon and chopped them again.


    Dang! Dang! Dang


    The loud sound of breaking the eardrum spread continuously. With each chop, the light of heaven palace is dim. At the same time, the power of those arrays also weakened a little.


    "Xinggong is drawing the power of the array to supplement the consumed power of Zi." Unparalleled eyes exude the essence of the low drink. She was quite interested in the fragments of the weapons that murongyu sacrificed. Because the weapon fragment is too powerful.


    "In this case, we will directly break these arrays and prohibitions." Murongyu yells, continues to control the weapon fragments, and madly kills the past.


    In this process, murongyu even found that he was more and more connected with the weapon fragments. Although it is still looming, it has been enhanced after all.


    It''s good to be able to strengthen the connection.


    "The more we use it, the stronger the connection between us? In other words, the more you use, the higher the degree of fit? Yes, it must be Murong Yu thought in his heart, but a smile had appeared on his face.


    Since the use can enhance the degree of fit, increase contact, then continue to enhance it. Although the mind is consumed severely, it can be recovered after consumption. Moreover, with the higher degree of fit, the consumption of ideas will be less and less.


    Murongyu can feel it clearly.


    The fit between murongyu and weapon fragments is stronger and stronger, but the colorful light from heaven palace is more and more dim. Even, some arrays on the periphery have begun to fall apart because they have been drained of a lot of power.


    "Murong Yu, come on. Heaven''s palace will be destroyed. " At this time, Nuwa and Wushuang did it. They just stood beside murongyu and yelled.


    How could two titles be inferior to a chaotic ancestor? If this matter is spread out, it will definitely drop all over the floor. However, Nuwa and Wushuang Zhizun are used to it.


    To some extent, murongyu is stronger than them.


    The original power of the holy world, the power of faith, and mysterious weapon fragments. With these, they can defeat murongyu, but it is extremely difficult to kill murongyu. Even if he is not careful, murongyu can kill them.


    The rise of murongyu can no longer be strangled. Unless heaven returns to the holy world. Otherwise, murongyu can walk horizontally in the holy world.


    However, Murong Yu has bitter knowledge.The power of the source of the holy world, the power of faith, and even the idea of God are not endless. With a lot of use, these things are almost exhausted.


    The original power of the holy world is good. Even if it''s exhausted, it won''t take long to recover. But it''s hard to restore the power of faith. Moreover, the mind is not so easy to recover.


    Once there is no such thing, Murong Yu can''t kill even the eight stars or even the seven stars.


    Now, murongyu''s power of holy world origin and faith is almost exhausted. However, what makes Murong Yu a little bit a little bit upset is that the palace of heaven is also about to be killed.


    "Let''s give you a hand." Seeing that the array was almost broken, the two of them finally made a move.


    It''s nothing about Nuwa''s supremacy. It''s just a ghost. It can''t exert too much fighting power. But unparalleled supremacy is extremely powerful.


    With the help of the two men, the light of heaven palace quickly faded.


    Finally


    After the sound of "Dang", the light of heaven palace was completely dissipated. Even the whole heaven palace was knocked out.

 Chapter 1831

    Shua!


    Just as the heavenly palace was blasted out, the Hetu Luoshu, which had been suspended above it, had already rushed down.


    This time, the heaven palace could no longer resist, and was directly engulfed by Hetu Luoshu.


    Meanwhile, the ghost of Nu Wa rushed to the place where the palace was located for the first time. But soon she flew back. There is no other reason, because I am still dissatisfied with hundreds of millions of array and prohibition under the palace.


    This makes murongyu three quite speechless. It''s just a soul suppressing Nu Wa. Is it necessary to have such a big battle?


    However, murongyu and Wushuang Zhizun are quite confused. What is the status of Nuwa supreme? It''s just a title. Even heaven can''t kill him? Can we only suppress it?


    What''s more, in such a big battle, are you afraid that Nu Wa will run away?


    "If you break these arrays, it will take at least a few years." Peerless supreme spirit thought to probe past, but soon facial expression then gloomy come down, at the same time sink voice to say.


    Nuwa''s face became gloomy.


    She can clearly feel her soul being suppressed below. But it''s hard to get close. It''s very painful.


    There''s no choice but to break these arrays by force.


    Unparalleled supreme sighed, ready to move. She just hopes that heaven doesn''t come back during the break. However, even if heaven doesn''t come back, it''s hard to guarantee that other supreme beings won''t receive information and rush to do damage.


    Moreover, there are a large number of fierce beasts of nine star supreme level in the Cangtian mountains. These fierce beasts are now roaring to kill. Although the unparalleled supreme burst out the atmosphere of the title supreme, temporarily calmed the scene. But there''s no guarantee that they won''t be able to control these fierce beasts. If these fierce beasts are killed in a swarm, even the supreme can only retreat.


    "Why bother?" Murongyu had already taken back the Hetu Luoshu, and said with a long smile.


    The eyes of Wu Shuang Zhi Zun and Nu Wa Zhi Zun were bright. They forgot murongyu. This guy is a real pervert. Any array and prohibition can''t stop him.


    Although there are many arrays and prohibitions to suppress Nu Wa''s soul, how can they stop Murong Yu?


    In the eyes of Wushuang and Nuwa, murongyu has stepped out and rushed into the endless array and prohibition.


    There is no change in the hundred million array and prohibition!


    On the contrary, murongyu moved again and went straight to a brocade box in the middle of the array.


    All the way unimpeded, walking between the hundreds of millions of array and prohibition, Murong Yu is like entering the realm of no one. See him to lean out big hand, grasped that brocade box directly.


    The brocade box is sealed with the Supreme Soul of Nu Wa.


    Looking at murongyu''s big hand, he quickly grabs the brocade box. Nuwa''s supreme heart was raised. The closer murongyu''s hand is to the brocade box, the higher Nuwa''s heart is.


    Shua!


    Finally, murongyu''s big hand came into contact with the brocade box. But Nu Wa''s heart was also pounding.


    Murongyu didn''t lift the box immediately. On the contrary, his face was more dignified.


    Nuwa and Wushuang both know that something must have happened to murongyu. Nuwa, in particular, was extremely nervous at this time.


    Under the gaze of the two women, Murong Yu slowly released his hand holding the brocade box. Then he stepped out, and Chuxian was beside the two girls again.


    "Murongyu, what''s the matter?" Nu Wa asked Murong Yu anxiously, looking uneasy.


    "That brocade box is linked with the whole array of hundreds of millions. As long as it moves, it will move the whole body. If I guess correctly, once this array is triggered, the whole array of the sky mountains will be activated. At that time, the whole Cangtian mountains may be razed to the ground. And the power of the array, I''m afraid that even the title of the supreme will be killed and become a fan. " Murongyu looked at the two women and said solemnly.


    In fact, these murongyu can''t see it. It was the river map and the origin of the holy world that told him. Hetu, in particular, is a master of array. After Murong Yu sacrificed him, he studied the Cangtian mountains and discovered these terrible arrays.


    Smell speech, Nu Wa and Murong feather two big of exalted face not from of peep out the color of a later fear. At the same time, they cursed heaven in their heart.


    The sky is also poisonous. It''s really weak that someone triggers these arrays, so even the title supreme can''t escape from the sky mountains and is hanged directly.Fortunately, murongyu found out. Otherwise, the three of them might have been killed.


    "Murongyu, forget it. Let''s leave first."


    It''s close to the soul, but it''s impossible to be disappointed. However, Nu Wa was not ignorant. If they have the ability, they can take her soul. But don''t you have the ability now?


    fan There is still a wisp of her soul that is free, and the master can''t kill her completely. It''s just that you can''t get back to your peak.


    Murong Yu is shaking his head, all to this share, how can he give up?


    His enemies are very strong now. He is called supreme and heaven. Heaven is the most powerful existence in the holy world, and Murong Yu does not expect Nu Wa to help Zi deal with heaven.


    But Zhenwu respected them, but murongyu needed the help of Nuwa and others. After all, Zhenwu is now studying the way to enter the archaic world. Once they enter the archaic world, murongyu can only return to the divine world and the fairyland?


    However, the divine world and the fairyland are too low-level after all. I''m afraid they can directly destroy the divine world by the means of Zhenwu. Can murongyu only escape from the holy world?


    Murongyu doesn''t want this to happen. Therefore, before heaven comes back, he must get rid of them and unify the holy world again. Then, he has more power to find the source of the remaining holy world. Only in this way can he have more time to search for items with great power and refine them to improve his strength. He will have more power of faith to enhance Zi''s strength.


    And these are the most basic things to deal with dominating the sky. Without strong strength, Murong Yu can only wait to die in the end. He doesn''t want to be refined by heaven.


    "You all leave the Cangtian mountains for me. The farther away you are, the better. I''ll try." Murongyu''s face dignified to Nu Wa and matchless said.


    Before Nu Wa and his wife spoke, Murong Yu had entered the hundred million array again.


    Nu Wa and unparalleled two women have no choice but to leave the Cangtian mountains quickly. Although there are many ferocious beasts of nine star supreme level in Cangtian mountain range. But it is the title of supreme that can''t stop one''s heart from leaving.


    Therefore, it was not long before the two girls were hundreds of millions of miles away from the Cangtian mountains because of murongyu''s warning.


    After feeling that they were far away from the Cangtian mountains, murongyu also took action.


    Reverse time and space! Unlimited exile! Even Murong Yuzi has entered the Hetu Luoshu and communicated with others. As long as his mind moves, he can send it directly.


    After getting ready for Yi Qie, Murong Yu reached out from Hetu Luoshu and grasped the brocade box.


    Shua!


    There was no resistance to the brocade box, so it was taken away by murongyu.


    Boom


    Just as the brocade box left the original site, a strong and incomparable breath of death rose in murongyu''s heart, directly enveloping his whole heart.


    At the same time, hundreds of millions of arrays have been launched. All of a sudden, a strong and incomparable light burst into the sky, and a destructive breath swept wildly in all directions.


    The mountains were annihilated in an instant, the sky was constantly broken, and even the space was turbulent. But the turbulence of space has already been crushed.


    Touch and move the whole body!


    In the distance of Cangtian mountain range, Wushuang and Nuwa, the two great titles, looked at the Cangtian mountain range in front with a look of horror.


    At this time, the Cangtian mountains no longer exist. All of them were completely destroyed in an instant.


    In a moment, the whole Cangtian mountains had been razed to the ground. From a distance, the original location of the Cangtian mountains was like a huge black hole, gloomy and terrible.


    None of the nine star beast escaped. Even if they don''t even have time to react, they have already been hanged.


    yi Qie was annihilated.


    The two women were afraid. If they were still in the Cangtian mountains, they would not be able to escape, would they? In fear, they can''t help cursing the evil of heaven in their heart. However, they are more worried about murongyu.


    What about murongyu?


    The two women''s faces were worried. Because they didn''t see murongyu, they didn''t even know if murongyu had an accident.


    "Cough..."


    A dry cough came, and immediately murongyu''s figure was in the sight of the two women. However, murongyu was a little embarrassed at this time. His clothes were ragged, tattered and covered with mud."Murongyu, are you Mei Shi?"


    At the moment of seeing Murong Yu, the two women''s faces were surprised and said in one voice. And Nuwa did not care about her soul, but about murongyu.


    Murongyu shook his head: "I''m Mei Shi." At the same time of speaking, he has handed the brocade box sealed with the soul to Nu Wa.


    Nu Wa''s excited hands trembled and took over the brocade box. It''s a seal on her soul. Now, just save the sealed body, and she can recover.


    It''s like resurrection.


    "Murongyu, thank you After being excited for a while, Nu Wa sincerely thanks Murong Yu. Although Murong Yu said light, but she did not think Murong Yu really as he said in general.


    Just now, he must have experienced an extremely dangerous scene. Even if Murong Yu saved Nu Wa because of his Zi, no matter what, Murong Yu also saved Nu Wa. Only this, can let Nu Wa owe murongyu a favor, owe him a life. Therefore, her thanks are thanks willingly.

 Chapter 1832

    The Cangtian mountains and everything in the mountains are completely annihilated, and there will be no more Cangtian mountains. However, all this is breaking through the reincarnation of heaven is not know. Besides murongyu, others don''t know.


    However, this matter can''t be covered. Sooner or later, it will be discovered by the supreme ones.


    But what if they find out? It has no effect on murongyu.


    At this time, murongyu and Nuwa have entered the Hetu Luoshu again. And Hetu Luoshu is transformed into a particle attached to Wushuang Zhizun''s body, from which Wushuang Zhizun takes her to the place where Nuwa Zhizun''s head is suppressed.


    Although murongyu has now reached the peak of chaos. But after all, it is not the supreme realm, and there is a great distance between the strength and the senior supreme.


    And his enemy is the master!


    Therefore, murongyu is now seizing every moment to improve his strength. If in the past, Murong Yu would have no need to practice so hard. Isn''t this heaven''s palace?


    Heaven''s palace is a semi master!


    Although the power of the semi master is far less than that of the real master. But it is much more powerful than the title of the supreme. For any supreme, if they can get a supreme weapon, they will definitely increase their combat power several times.


    But murongyu already has weapon fragments. Although it''s just a piece of debris, it''s much more terrifying than the semi supreme weapon. Therefore, there is no need for murongyu to keep heaven''s palace.


    He is ready to refine this semi dominant weapon to impact the supreme realm.


    Anyway, this semi dominating tool can''t exert any power to others. It''s better to enhance murongyu''s strength. Therefore, Murong Yu did not hesitate to swallow this semi dominant tool.


    "Chaos furnace, refining for me!" Murongyu accelerated the time of Hetu Luoshu to the limit, and then began to refine it.


    The chaos furnace trembled violently, and even murongyu''s body trembled slightly.


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly, and his mind had rushed into the furnace of chaos. At this time, the semi master''s weapon was not refined. On the contrary, bursts of colorful light burst out in the chaos melting pot, and burst out right and left. He wanted to break through the chaos melting pot and escape here.


    Hum!


    There was a cold light in murongyu''s eyes.


    At this point, the semi dominant weapon still wants to escape? Is that possible?


    "Put it down!" Murongyu immediately called the world power of Hetu Luoshu and the source power of holy world into the furnace of chaos, and directly suppressed the heavenly palace.


    Heaven palace struggling to shake up. To resist the suppression of these two forces. It''s just that he was already injured and injured by the fragments of the weapon. And now it''s not just the original force of the holy world that is suppressing him.


    Shua, the palace of heaven was suppressed and fell into the underground of chaos furnace. Even, the colorful light burst out of it was suppressed and retracted back into the body.


    "Well! Murongyu, do you want to refine me? It''s wishful thinking At this time, a divine idea came out of the heavenly palace. It should be the spirit of heaven palace.


    Murongyu just sneered. He didn''t want to talk to each other. Just the chaos furnace to the extreme, crazy refining.


    However, after a long time, heaven palace is still standing still, unable to refine.


    "Murongyu, give up and let me go! You may still live in the future, or you will die when Heaven comes back. " The spirit of the heavenly palace sneers.


    "Get on with it, I''ll let you get on with it." Murong Yu sneered. He can''t refine heaven palace now, but it doesn''t mean he can''t really refine it.


    In a moment, the fragments of weapons have pierced space-time and appeared in the furnace of chaos.


    At the same time of seeing the fragments of weapons, heaven palace could not help shaking. Although it does not feel the specific registration of weapon fragments. But it instinctively sensed that the weapon fragments were far more powerful than him.


    Now he is even more suppressed and unable to move. If the weapon fragments want to kill it, it has only one end - to be split into pieces.


    "Chop me!" Murong Yu''s mind moves, and the mind controls the fragments of weapons, which have been slashed to the heaven palace.


    Dang!


    After the big bang, the heaven palace was directly chopped out. At the same time, a thin crack appeared in the heaven palace.


    It''s not that the weapon fragments are not powerful enough, but that murongyu can''t play the more powerful power of the weapon fragments!But that''s enough.


    The heart thought continuously moves, the weapon fragment turns into a dark shadow, frantically cuts on the heaven palace.


    In just a moment, the weapon fragments were chopped millions of times on the heaven palace!


    "Murongyu, you will be killed by heaven! Everything you have will be a wedding dress for heaven. " The spirit of Cangtian Xinggong curses murongyu crazily.


    Murongyu doesn''t think it''s moving. Can he still care so much with a spirit? And he and heaven only one person alive, this has long been doomed.


    Boom!


    Finally, when the fragments of weapons were slashed on the heaven palace, the heaven palace finally burst open. At the same time, the weapon fragments will kill the spirit of the heaven palace with one knife.


    "Give me all the refining!" Looking at the sky palace, which has become hundreds of millions of pieces, Murong Yu roars and starts refining.


    Although the heaven palace has lost part of its strength, it is also a helpless thing. However, these fragments still contain enormous power, enough for murongyu to break through.


    Just like a torrent of pure and incomparable power, Murong Yu''s body surged madly, and Murong Yu had already reached the peak. Under the terrible impact of power, Murong Yu began to loose.


    However, although the seemingly peak state has been loosened, it has been unable to take the last step. Moreover, in the process, Murong Yu felt that the current state was not his limit.


    His strength is still growing, not reaching the limit.


    Under the accumulation of strength, murongyu''s combat power is also constantly improving.


    Before that, he could blow up the five-star supremacy with one blow. But now his strength to a higher level, even if the unarmed attack, he also felt able to kill the six star supremacy.


    It''s not a problem to kill the eight star supremacy easily if you cooperate with the field and weapon fragments.


    The fighting power is constantly increasing. Therefore, Murong Yu didn''t worry about anything, and didn''t have to worry about whether the heaven palace could promote him to the supreme realm. Anyway, the strength of the continuous enhancement of it.


    Outside, Wushuang with Hetu Luoshu is flying towards the place where Nu Wa''s head is suppressed.


    All of a sudden


    Boom!


    There is no sign, between heaven and earth suddenly dropped a lot of colorful light! At the same time, the whole heaven of the holy world, including the outer heaven, is shrouded by colorful clouds.


    It''s just a blink of time. The whole holy world seems to be living under the colorful light. When you see it, it''s all colorful light.


    This is the achievement of the supreme!


    Is galloping unparalleled supreme fiercely stopped, she was surprised at first. Then shennian goes into Hetu Luoshu. She wants to see if Murong Yu has broken through.


    At the same time, everyone in the whole holy world was startled. Especially those who are strong in the supreme realm are even more surprised.


    For countless years, no one has been able to break through the supreme realm. Today, however, someone has achieved the supreme realm. Who is this man?


    Before Xun Feiyang, they broke through the supreme realm is not a breakthrough, they just refined the supreme body. But after Xun Feiyang, there was no supreme fall in the holy world.


    So that is to say, this person does not become supreme by refining the supreme corpse. But by virtue of their own cultivation and achievement of the supreme.


    Of course, it is also possible that this person became the supreme after refining some of the supreme corpses. It''s all possible until it''s clear who broke through the supreme.


    And those who are supreme are inclined to the latter possibility. After all, it''s too difficult to break through to the supreme realm by relying on one''s own strength this year.


    "What''s the matter? The supreme has already broken through. Why hasn''t the vision of heaven and earth disappeared? " After a while, the nobles were puzzled.


    When they achieved the supreme, they naturally experienced this kind of heaven and earth anomaly. But most of them disappeared in an instant.


    The stronger the visions of heaven and earth exist, the greater the potential of the powerful one who has achieved the supreme. The higher the achievement will be.


    One day later, all the supreme faces of the holy world were gloomy. Because at this time, the vision of heaven and earth has not disappeared. The whole holy world is shrouded in the colorful light, just like a fairy tale world.


    "Who is it?" Many people are puzzled.


    "The vision of heaven and earth can last for one day. This man has great potential! After the achievements are at least five-star supremacy. And the time to reach the five-star supreme realm will be shortened indefinitely. " Said one, frowning.However, the next day, the vision finally disappeared. It''s a relief to the supreme. Although this person''s aptitude is contrary to heaven and surpasses most of the supreme, it is at least not so heinous.


    "Murongyu, didn''t you break through?" When the unparalleled and supreme idea came into Hetu Luoshu, it was found that Murong Yu was still in cultivation, and there was no breakthrough at all.


    So, who is the one who breaks through the supreme realm?


    Smell speech, Murong feather didn''t even open eyes, just smile.


    have a well-thought-out plan!


    This is murongyu''s supreme feeling. And unparalleled supreme is to feel murongyu will give her a huge surprise!

 Chapter 1833

    Boom!


    At the same time that people sigh and guess who has achieved the supreme and great potential, a huge dull sound is heard again in the whole holy world.


    At the same time, more than before, the colorful holy light enveloped the whole world. The colorful clouds are even more dense and incomparable, and even come down to the holy world. Even ordinary sages can reach the clouds.


    If the vision of heaven and earth just now is several times stronger than that produced by ordinary people''s achievement of supremacy, then the vision of heaven and earth now is ten million times stronger than that of heaven and earth just now!


    Those supreme people, those saints, were just sighing and guessing who broke through the supreme. And now it''s even more shocked, and all of them are dull.


    "What''s going on? Two people in a row broke through the supreme realm? Is the present supreme so worthless? A breakthrough means a breakthrough? "


    It should be noted that in these countless eras, there have been only fallen supreme beings in the holy world, but no new ones. But now two people have broken through in two months?


    What''s the situation?


    And the potential of these two people is bigger than that of one.


    After the shock, all the saints calmed down. Now that it''s true, what if they''re shocked and upset? Can they stop this person?


    Or those high-star supremacies can kill these two new supremacies. But where are the two new supremacies? Don''t know where they are, how to kill them?


    "I''ll see how long this man''s vision can last!" The supreme beings are curious, and one by one they are guessing the existence time of heaven and earth.


    Time passed day by day, and a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    In a month, there was no sign that the vision of heaven and earth had dissipated. Even, no one saw the signs of the sky and the earth were dim. It''s as like as two peas.


    "Devil! There is absolutely no problem for this person to achieve the nine star supremacy. He may even become the title supremacy! " Those supreme people all sighed, one by one envied, envied and resented, hoping to directly replace that person.


    In the blink of an eye, another month passed.


    "It is said that when the master of heaven broke through to the supreme, the vision of heaven and earth produced by his breakthrough lasted for two months, and then disappeared. Does this person have the potential to become a master in the future


    The saints are green. They finally wait for the supreme to break through reincarnation, and heaven, whether it is failure or success, is a relief for them. But now there is no real relief, and there is a person who may become the master¡°


    Murderous, murderous!


    "This man must die! Make sure you find this person. Never allow him to grow up! " In this moment, all the supreme hearts are coincidentally produced this idea.


    The title supreme is powerful, but at least there are other titles supreme can fight against. Moreover, the title of supreme can not dominate the holy world. They will live well if they don''t offend them.


    But the master is not the same. It dominates the whole holy world. They stand at the top of the pyramid, but they are nothing in the eyes of the master!


    Therefore, they do not want another master in the holy world. So they want to kill this man.


    It''s just that this person is what they want to kill?


    three months! four months! half a year!


    It seemed that the vision would not disappear. It lasted for half a year without dissipating. A year, for all saints, is just a blink of an eye. But in the year when the holy world was enveloped by colorful light, it seemed to them that a reincarnation period had passed for a long time.


    Finally, after a full year, the vision of heaven and earth disappeared quietly.


    Many saints were relieved at last. But the hearts are heavy. Especially those powerful supreme people are heavy hearted.


    Two months of the existence of heaven and earth''s vision can lead to domination. What about one year? What''s his potential? What will be achieved in the future?


    Chaos controller!


    In this year, many people have guessed that murongyu should break through to the supreme realm. Also, apart from his "chaotic celestial body", who else would be so abnormal?


    Only murongyu can be so rebellious.


    Chaos controller!


    It''s more terrifying than being a master. The master only controls a holy world, but the chaos controller controls the whole chaos, no matter how many holy worlds there are in the chaos.Everyone felt powerless.


    However, the killing of the supreme is more intense. I didn''t know what they were going to kill. Now that they know it''s murongyu, they go straight to murongyu.


    What about murongyu''s great potential? He''s just a star right now. Anyone can kill it.


    Murongyu must die!


    "We must get to the Archean world as soon as possible. Capture the person of Shengzong and force murongyu to show up! " In the eyes of the supreme Zhenwu, the essence is shining.


    However, it will take a long time to break through the archaic world if he is the only one. Therefore, in order to deal with murongyu, he even invited the title of the demon clan and the saint clan.


    The eight supremacies study the archaic world to capture Murong Yu''s family and Shengzong to force Murong Yu out.


    Don''t say they are shameless, even if the world says they are shameless, they can only do so. In any case, they have become enemies with murongyu. Even if they don''t, murongyu will find them and kill them. Of course, murongyu will never find them in the case of insufficient strength.


    Instead of waiting for murongyu to settle accounts with them after he has become a big man, it''s better to directly point out now, force murongyu out, and then solve it.


    The eight supremacies hit it off and jointly studied the way to enter the archaic world. Under the cooperation of the eight titles, the way to enter the archaic world gradually became clear.


    At this time, murongyu was still outside the territory.


    So, "one star in the middle?"


    When I saw murongyu''s realm, Wushuang Zhizun and Nuwa Zhizun almost fainted.


    It''s so amazing that he''s in the middle of the year?


    There''s no reason.


    It should be noted that even if others break through the supreme, their realm is unstable. It will take many years to consolidate cultivation.


    After consolidating their accomplishments, they still need constant hard work, and it will take countless times for them to continue to improve. But murongyu did it easily, just like eating and drinking water.


    Even though Wushuang and Nuwa are the supreme, there is inevitably some imbalance in their hearts.


    They are also one of the top talents in the holy world. But compared with murongyu, it''s just waste wood.


    "Fluke, fluke." Murong Yu smiles, checking his current strength.


    It''s a fluke. Because murongyu only has the present strength after refining the heaven palace. And now after that, where to find the semi master''s weapon for him to refine? If you don''t find these powerful things, Murong Yu may not be able to improve much in a reincarnation period. After all, the power he needed was terrible. If you only practice slowly, the speed of cultivation will be extremely slow, which is appalling.


    "Now there should be no problem in killing the six star supremacy with one blow. If you add the power of soul, the power of faith, the origin of the holy world and the fragments of the weapon, you can kill the eight star supreme. Even the nine star supremacy has the power of World War I. If it''s a sneak attack, it''s not impossible to kill the nine star supremacy. However, there is still a certain gap with the title of supreme. "


    Murong Yu thought in his heart, looking at the unparalleled and supreme eyes, he burst out into the sky.


    Seeing the fighting spirit in murongyu''s eyes, peerless supreme had a fine light in his eyes: "this boy can suppress the separation of heaven when he was only the Ninth level chaotic ancestor. Now he has broken through the one star supreme, I''m afraid he can suppress the title supreme? Now even if I can beat him, it''s not easy to kill him. "


    Matchless but don''t know, Murong Yu can kill heaven cent body is completely fluke. To suppress the other side is also because the other side is just a force. Because heaven has no soul, it is not very soul, and it is easy to be suppressed. Moreover, at that time, the heaven was separated and did not even have the supreme instrument.


    And the title supreme, which one has no supreme instrument? And even more. When fighting with them, Murong Yu is not sure.


    "I don''t know if I can kill her if I suddenly attack the supreme with fragments of weapons?" Murongyu looked at the unparalleled supreme, and this crazy idea appeared in his heart.


    If Wushuang supreme knows that murongyu has this idea, will she sacrifice to Wushuang palace and suppress murongyu directly?


    "If you have a chance, try Zhenwu supreme and other titles supreme, and see if you can kill him." Murong Yu thought in his heart. Matchless supremacy and he are friends, and he will never do anything to her. As for Zhenwu, they will have a big fight sooner or later. Murongyu doesn''t mind sneaking attack to kill them.When murongyu thought about whether to surprise Zhenwu supreme, Wushuang supreme had stopped.


    The destination has arrived.


    And murongyu has come out of Hetu Luoshu.


    This is a vast and boundless sea area, and the waves are striking the shore. In the endless waves, there is a bare island.


    Under this island is the supreme head of Nu Wa!

 Chapter 1834

    Outside the domain, it is the same as the chaos layer, and has the same terrain as the holy world. Mountains, oceans and so on all exist. However, all these have a great relationship with the power of chaos. Because these are all formed by the power of chaos.


    Under the bare Island, the head of Nu Wa was suppressed.


    Murongyu stood hundreds of millions of miles away from the island, looking at the island from a distance. But murongyu''s brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "The island is full of ferocious beasts of nine stars. And the whole island is covered by billions of array and forbidden cage. Ordinary people will trigger these arrays before they get close to the past. At last, he was killed by these arrays and became a fan. " Unparalleled supreme explained.


    It''s no secret to seal Nuwa''s supreme place. All the supreme know it. Moreover, there are many supreme people who have made the idea of Nuwa supreme. After all, if we can refine a part of Nuwa''s supreme body, it will be very helpful to them.


    However, even heaven could not help Nu Wa, let alone them? And heaven is very selfish. He can''t refine Nuwa supreme, and he doesn''t want others to refine Nuwa supreme.


    Therefore, the places where Nuwa was sealed were forbidden areas, and no one could get close to them. Otherwise, they will be killed.


    At this time, if heaven had not gone to Chuang reincarnation, unparalleled supreme did not dare to bring murongyu here. After all, the master will kill them.


    "The array and the fierce beast are not problems. You stand here and I''ll go to Kan Kan." Murong feather light said a, already a step out.


    In a flash, he disappeared where he was. By the time Chu Xian came back, he had already entered the bare island.


    Roar!


    Murongyu''s figure has not yet stood firm, a startling roar will be fiercely spread over. Then, a big hairy hand broke the sky, carrying the terror of destroying the sky and the earth, and killed murongyu.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light. In his mind, the fragments of the weapon had turned into a black streamer, which shot out of his body, broke the void and strangled him.


    "Poof", the fragments of the weapon went straight through the body of the nine star beast, bringing out a touch of blood.


    Ow!


    The ferocious animal gave a roar of great pain. I saw it smash the void fiercely and kill it very quickly. Want to kill Murong Yu with one paw.


    "Not dead?"


    Murong Yu was a little surprised. Originally, he thought that after sacrificing the weapon fragments, he could directly kill the fierce beast. But I''m not dead now.


    "Holy Spirit chop!"


    After the surprise, Murong Yu sneered and used his soul to attack. He chopped the beast''s soul with a knife. Since he broke through to the supreme realm of one star, the power of all his combat skills has been improved, and the power is more powerful than before.


    Facing the soul attack, the fierce beast instinctively felt the danger. But fierce beast is only fierce beast after all. How can there be a saint like soul? I didn''t want to keep my soul.


    "Poof", the soul of this fierce beast was chopped by Murong Yu.


    The nine star beast died!


    "So you killed the beast of the nine star supreme level?" In the distance, Wushuang and Nuwa saw that Murong Yu had killed a powerful fierce beast between their hands, and they were all surprised.


    Murongyu is just a star. If it''s one star supreme of demon heaven''s level, don''t say to kill the beast of nine star supreme level. Even if you see a fierce beast of this level, your feet are soft.


    In fact, what the two women didn''t know was that Murong Yu''s soul had already broken through to the eight star level when he was still in the chaos ancestral Saint level. That is, it is equivalent to the supreme level.


    Although murongyu''s soul has never broken through. But his soul power is constantly increasing. Especially after he broke through the supreme realm, his soul power became more and more terrifying.


    Moreover, the power of murongyu''s soul attack depends on his own cultivation. The more powerful his cultivation is, the more powerful his soul power will be under the same level!


    Of course, it''s just killing the beast. If it was the nine star supreme, Murong Yu would not have killed it so easily.


    The heart reads a move, Murong feather then the body of that fierce beast gives to receive into river diagram Luo book. This is a supreme. After refining, his power can be improved a little.


    Step out, murongyu continues to shoot towards the place where Nuwa Nao Dai is sealed. But before he took the second step, another fierce beast came. And this time it''s not one, it''s three."The power of the source of the holy world, suppress it for me!"


    Murongyu was too lazy to entangle with these fierce beasts, so he sacrificed his domain at the first time and suppressed them. At the same time, the soul attack was launched again.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    These fierce beasts could not resist murongyu''s attack at all, so they were killed directly. In the end, they were all accepted by Murong Yu into Hetu Luoshu.


    Go on, but more fierce beasts have roared to kill.


    Kill!


    However, murongyu is happy and fearless. He opens his field, but all the fierce beasts entering the field are directly suppressed. No longer has the strength of nine star supreme level.


    But murongyu''s strength has no influence. After the change, these fierce beasts are not murongyu''s opponents at all. They come to kill as many as they can.


    Field! Soul attack! Weapon fragments!


    Together, Murong Yu is just like a god of killing from Taigu. He is extremely brave, and the fierce beasts he killed have no power to fight back.


    A large number of killers were killed. The smell of blood filled the whole island. It stimulates all the fierce animals in the whole island. As a result, more and more fierce beasts roared to kill murongyu.


    Beyond the island, far away. Looking at murongyu standing alone in the scene of fierce beast with thousands of strength, matchless and Nu Wa feel numb.


    They are the most respected, good, but the strength is limited. If they were just a few fierce beasts of the nine star supreme level, they would not be in their eyes at all. But they are not rivals.


    Even the title of the supreme can be exhausted. Once their power is exhausted, they will also be torn up by these fierce beasts. But murongyu is more and more terrible.


    Fighting spirit is soaring! The bravest!


    Wushuang and Nuwa didn''t see any sign that murongyu was exhausted. His power is like a torrent, endless, endless.


    After breaking through to the supreme realm, the tree of life grows stronger and stronger. Every moment can be swallowed from the depths of chaos, just like the ocean of chaos power perfusion into Murong feather body.


    Now, it''s hard for murongyu to exhaust his strength!


    Kill!


    In the face of more and more fierce beasts, Murong Yu is also crazy to kill. It''s not that he took the initiative to kill these fierce beasts, but that these fierce beasts did not know how to live and how to die.


    Murongyu broke out the ultimate combat power! After a big war, he became more and more familiar with the power of the supreme realm. The combat power is more than twice as strong as that just after the breakthrough.


    This is the actual combat experience, which has improved the combat effectiveness.


    Kill like crazy!


    And at the same time of slaughtering fierce beast, a fierce beast that was only killed was constantly refined by Murong Yu. Therefore, in the war, murongyu''s strength is more and more powerful.


    In the end, the killers were scared. Although their mission is to kill those who break into the island at any cost. But they are also life and afraid of death. In the end, the fierce beasts scattered in a crowd and ran away. Although unable to escape from the island, but far from murongyu, dare not come near.


    "If there are so many fierce beasts in the six places where Nu Wa is sealed, I''m afraid that my realm will break through to the supreme realm of two stars after saving Nu Wa." Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he had already strode to the place where Nu Wa''s head was sealed.


    It''s still a brocade box, it''s still full of billions of array, it''s still ready to trigger, just like the sky mountains.


    "The sky is really poisonous." Murongyu immediately contacted Wushuang and Nuwa and asked them to leave the island quickly.


    "Murongyu, be careful!" The two women told Murong Yu to stay away from the island. Nuwa is a little better. After all, she is only in a state of soul at this time. But unparalleled supreme is extremely depressed.


    She is the most powerful being in the holy world except the Lord. But now it''s reduced to a running dragon. Just to lead the way.


    And in the matter of rescuing Nu Wa, she couldn''t help at all. It was completely completed by murongyu, the supreme star. She is the supreme, how can she not be depressed?


    But there''s no way to deal with those fierce beasts of nine star supreme level. She can still help. But there''s no place to contribute to those billions of arrays and prohibitions.


    Boom


    Just after the two of them were far away from the island, the whole island, even Yi Qie within a trillion Li radius, was razed to the ground. Like the mountains of heaven.This not only let the two women secretly scold the sky in their hearts. If there is no murongyu, even if they can kill thousands of fierce beasts and get the brocade box through these arrays. But you can''t escape from the island in this instant.


    There is no doubt that they will die.


    Fortunately, Murong Yu''s vision array is nothing, and fortunately, he has a river map Luoshu, which can be transmitted directly... This makes Nuwa''s supreme heart cry fluke. If I didn''t happen to meet murongyu, if I didn''t happen to help murongyu. I''m afraid she won''t be able to come back to life.


    "This is your head, isn''t it?" In front of them, murongyu gives Nuwa the brocade box with the seal of Nao Dai.


    Feeling the familiar smell from the brocade box, Nu Wa took it with great excitement. Then he entered into the book of Hetu Luo to merge soul and Nao Dai.


    "Come on, let''s go to the next place." The voice has not yet fallen, Murong Yu has been the first to fly away.

 Chapter 1835

    "What a speed


    Unparalleled supreme follows murongyu''s side and suddenly exclaims. At this time, her speed has been promoted to the extreme by her, but the distance between murongyu and her is always the same.


    In other words, murongyu''s speed is the same as her. And murongyu is just a star! This not only makes unparalleled supreme sigh the evil of murongyu.


    It should be noted that the supreme is one of the nine titles of the holy world. Speed, in addition to the other eight titles of supreme and her fight, only the speed of the master faster than her.


    But murongyu is equal to her. Moreover, Wushuang supreme also knows that murongyu''s fighting power is also very strong. Even if you can''t kill the title supreme, it''s hard for the title supreme to kill him.


    Pervert!


    After thinking about it, I can only find these two words to describe Murong Yu.


    The place where the six body parts of Nuwa were sealed was far away from each other. And it''s Extraterritorial. But at the speed of murongyu and Wushuang supreme, Nu Wa''s supreme body was constantly rescued.


    In this process, murongyu''s strength is slowly but steadily improving.


    When Xie rescued Nuwa''s supreme limbs, murongyu''s strength has reached the peak of one star supremacy. It''s only one step away from entering the supreme realm of two stars.


    What makes his strength soar is the fierce beasts that he killed and refined. Every place that seals and suppresses the fragments of Nuwa''s supreme body is the same.


    As many powerful beasts. The same billion array, prohibition. It''s just as dangerous. However, it has helped murongyu a lot. Otherwise, where does he go to kill so many powerful beasts to improve Zi''s strength?


    "Now there is only Nu Wa''s body. Without the body, it''s useless to save all the other parts. " On this day, after saving one of Nu Wa''s hands, the matchless and supreme face became dignified.


    Murong Yu felt bad in his heart and asked: "where is the body of Nu Wa suppressed?"


    "Eye of heaven!" Matchless supreme said in a deep voice.


    Murongyu''s body faltered and almost fell to the ground. And Nu Wa''s face became extremely ugly.


    There are so many crises outside the territory that they will fall if they are not careful. However, some places outside the territory are even more terrifying, and those places dare not even dominate. Like the eye of heaven.


    The eye of heaven is a dead place and a Jedi. Absolute terror! It is one of the most famous Dead places outside China. According to legend, this eye connects with the endless starry sky outside the territory. Only those who have passed through reincarnation can enter the eye, and then Chu Xian is outside the endless starry sky.


    And those who have not broken through reincarnation do not dare to step into the minefield. Because it''s going to be swallowed up. It''s said that a long time ago, a title of supreme was swallowed up and directly fell.


    Even the last master was almost swallowed up. It is said that the last ruler was injured just because he broke through the eye of heaven, and then he was attacked and killed by heaven.


    How could heaven suppress Nu Wa''s body in the eye of heaven? But Nu Wa''s body is still beautiful? This can''t help but make murongyu and even all the supreme strange.


    What kind of existence is Nu Wa?


    "The sky is a bit sinister." Murong Yu can''t help cursing. Previously, although there were many crises in the places where Nu Wa was suppressed, none of them were Jedi. Murong Yu thought that it was the same with the suppression of Nu Wa''s body. But I didn''t expect that the goods would suppress Nu Wa''s body into the eye of heaven.


    "In fact, it''s not repression, it should be lost in the eye of heaven. Heaven doesn''t have the ability to enter the eye of heaven, let alone suppress Nu Wa in the eye of heaven. " Unparalleled supreme explained again.


    It''s just, what''s the difference between this and being suppressed inside?


    The three looked at each other, wondering whether they should rescue Nu Wa''s body. Finally, the eyes of Wushuang and Nuwa were all focused on murongyu''s face.


    In rescuing Nu Wa, Wushuang supreme didn''t give any strength at all. He was only responsible for leading the way. Nuwa was the one who was rescued. Her strength is not as good as that of the nine stars before her body is fully integrated.


    Now it''s just murongyu''s decision.


    "Go! Let''s go to Kan Kan. "


    After a while, murongyu decided. Of course, it''s just going to kankantianyan. If there is something to do, murongyu doesn''t mind rescuing Nuwa. After all, it''s more than half done, and if it''s just one last step away, it''s going to upset him.


    Of course, if Shi Zai can''t do it, Murong Yu doesn''t have to rush into the sky. He is not great enough to put Zi into the rescue of Nu Wa.So the three flew away towards the eye of heaven.


    At the same time, in the holy world.


    In the temple of Zhenwu, Zhenwu sits on the throne. On both sides of the hall were seven people.


    There are only eight people in the hall, each of whom is one of the most powerful beings in the holy world.


    Eight titles!


    Eight of the nine titles are gathered here. There is no enemy in the holy world but heaven. At this time, the eight people''s faces were smiling.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have already felt the existence of the archaic world. I believe that within a year, we can break the archaic world. After capturing murongyu''s people, murongyu will naturally come back. " Zhenwu supreme smile at the wolf supreme seven said.


    The seven people nodded, but Xuetao spoke coldly: "if we take murongyu, how can we divide? After all, murongyu has only one body. "


    Smell speech, the facial expression of all titles supreme all is dignified.


    The reason why they gather together is because murongyu''s body, the chaotic celestial body.


    "I only want murongyu''s body. I won''t move any of the rest. It''s all yours." Zhenwu spoke in a deep voice. He also covets "chaotic celestial bodies".


    "Well! The most precious thing in murongyu''s body is his body. Why do you want murongyu''s body and let us share other things? " One of the saints said with some displeasure.


    Originally, there was something wrong with them. Because they are people of different races. Now, although they are united, is it not because of murongyu''s body?


    It can be said that apart from murongyu''s body, other things are not their main purpose. Hetu Luoshu is powerful, but is it comparable to "chaotic celestial body"? That''s the man who can be chaos controller.


    As long as you become the controller of chaos, you can control chaos. What treasure do you want but not get? And then there was no need for any treasure at all. Do you still need treasures to suppress the common people in the world?


    Therefore, they all have to get "chaotic celestial bodies". Don''t talk about Zhenwu supremacy and the supremacy of the demon clan. Even the other supremacies of the holy clan don''t have any respect.


    "XueYue, that''s not right. If it wasn''t for me, how could you find the archaic world? Moreover, murongyu''s Hetu Luoshu is also a tool beyond the master. In addition to these, there are a large number of treasures, and you will not lose


    "You can''t touch the archaic world without us." The other supreme of the Holy Family spoke. This is a handsome young man, who is one of the nine titles of the supreme Phoenix.


    The ancestor of Feng nationality!


    Zhenwu''s face was a little gloomy. The saint clan now has five titles of supremacy. In terms of strength, they are stronger than him and the demon clan. However, they won''t fight now. After all, none of them is missing, let alone the one who captured murongyu. Even the archaic world can''t get in.


    "I think so. First break the archaic world and capture Murong Yu. After capturing Murong Yu, we can discuss the ownership no later." Another title of the holy family, the supreme, gives a suggestion. This is the female supremacy, the Rocha supremacy.


    "In that case, let''s rely on our own means. Who can get the chaotic celestial bodies depends on the magic power and means of Zi. " Zhenwu has a sneer.


    If the five titles of the saints unite, he is no match at all. But if it''s single combat power, Zhenwu is supreme and is not afraid of anyone.


    "Good! That''s a deal. " The other seven no longer have objections. After all, that''s the best way.


    However, if murongyu knew that these people had already begun to talk about his belonging, would he be extremely angry?


    "Seize the time and strive to blow up the archaic world within one year. Strive to merge murongyu''s body before the master comes back! " Zhenwu said in a deep voice. If not, then they will surely be killed by the master. Who let murongyu have already been ordered by the master?


    On the other side, murongyu has come to the eye of heaven.


    This is the first time Murong Yu has seen the so-called heavenly eye.


    A huge and incomparable eye is so suddenly suspended in the sky. This is not an eye, but a black hole with an invisible bottom. But this black hole is very similar to an eye. It is also oval in shape, black in the middle, just like the black eyes. But outside is a white, but like white eyes.


    However, murongyu found that these black and white things were made up of swirls with a terrible atmosphere. It''s like the big mouth of a dormant ancient fierce beast. It can choose people to eat at any time.Even in the distance, Murong Yu''s heart was raised, and a sense of danger enveloped his heart. Even murongyu''s heart felt creepy, like being watched by a fierce eye.


    The soul shudders!


    It should be noted that they are at least trillions of miles away from the eye of heaven!


    "This is the eye of heaven." Peerless supreme looking at that day eye, the facial expression incomparably dignified. They all felt the horror of the eye of heaven.


    "Well?" Murongyu''s face suddenly changed. Because he felt a similar breath from the eye of heaven. It seems that there is something he needs in the eye of heaven.

 Chapter 1836

    "This is the original breath of the holy world!"


    After a little induction, Murong Yu exclaimed.


    The original breath of the holy world is escaping from the eye of heaven. In other words, there is at least one source of the holy world in the eye of heaven.


    However, although Murong Yu sensed the origin of the holy world, he was not too sure. Therefore, he called out the old sage.


    "It''s the essence of the holy world. One in nine should be in the eye of heaven. " The old sage affirmed it at the first time.


    Murongyu was worried for a moment.


    The origin of the holy world has broken nine. Among them, heaven has already refined four, while Murong Yu has only refined two. If you want to fight against heaven, at least you should not fall behind in the origin of the holy world.


    However, the origin of the holy world is scattered in the whole holy world. Some of them don''t even show mountains and water. Even if they stand in front of them, they don''t know that it is the origin of the holy world.


    As a result, murongyu only refined two-thirds of the oil after such a long time. This is his bad luck. He came across it by accident. It''s impossible to find more.


    Therefore, he must refine the origin of this holy world!


    However, this is the eye of heaven, one of the most dangerous places in the holy world. Even heaven dare not go in. How can he get in?


    "Lao Sheng, do you know the eye of heaven?" Murong Yu communicates with Lao Sheng in his heart.


    "Although the eye of heaven is in the holy world, it has no contact with me. However, the eye of heaven is really dangerous and can devour everything. Even the master dare not rush in. Unless you get through reincarnation. It is said that this is the gateway to the endless starry sky outside China. If you don''t go through reincarnation, you will die. "


    Murong Yu feels the pain of his egg.


    Even the master can destroy the existence of the enemy. Can he go in? He''s no more arrogant than a master. Of course, in the future, it will definitely be better than dominating. But that''s the future.


    However, for the origin of this holy world, Murong Yu is determined to get it.


    If there is no origin of the holy world in the eye of heaven, but only Nu Wa''s body, Murong Yu will never venture into it. After all, it is impossible to revive the supreme Nu Wa, and he just lacks a helping hand. It''s a big deal. It''s time to save Nu Wa when she is powerful.


    But there is the source of the holy world. The original power of the holy world is one of Murong Yu''s greatest reliance against the master, and he will never give up.


    "Even if the eye of heaven is terrible, the book of Hetu Luoshu is not bad! With other skills and treasures, if you are more careful, there should be no problem. " Murongyu has decided. Immediately, he told his decision to Wushuang and Nuwa.


    Wushuang and Nuwa were not nearly scared to death!


    "Murongyu, this is the eye of heaven. Even the master can destroy it. You must not go in." Wushuang shouts murongyu immediately.


    Nuwa also stopped murongyu: "murongyu, you can revive me after you are strong. Now I feel OK. I don''t want you to fall because of me


    Nuwa and Wushuang both think that murongyu is adventuring because of Nuwa''s body.


    "I''ve made up my mind. You stay here. I''ll go to Tianyan." As he spoke, he would fly up.


    Crazy! Crazy!


    Matchless and Nu Wa only feel Murong Yu crazy. Although murongyu is under great pressure now, he can''t die.


    "Murongyu, I''ll go with you." Nu Wa stepped forward and stopped beside Murong Yu. Since murongyu is going to save her, if she doesn''t go with her, will she go?


    The supreme one hesitated for a moment. She helps murongyu as well as Zi. But she never thought that she would put Zi''s life in it. Just, if stop at this point, she feels a little sorry for Murong Yu, also can''t open this mouth.


    However, before he said anything, murongyu had already started: "Nuwa, follow me, you don''t want to come. I don''t want the three of us to be wiped out. If possible, you can take care of my family


    After that, without waiting for matchless promise, he had already collected Nu Wa into the Hetu Luo book, spread out his body shape, and shot at the heavenly eye.


    "I will take care of your family." The voice of supreme determination came. At this time, murongyu was close to the eye of heaven.


    As murongyu gets closer to the eye of heaven, the suction from the eye of heaven becomes stronger and stronger. In the end, murongyu didn''t even fly, but his body was pulled and shot at the eye of heaven.


    When he came to the front of the eye of heaven, Murong Yu tried to go backwards, trying his best to go backwards! But he can''t go back at all, he can only be pulled "whew" into the eye of heaven.There''s no way to go back!


    If it''s someone else, I''m afraid it''s very sad. However, murongyu was not afraid because he had a book about the river. Although it can''t thrust out, Hetu Luoshu is better, and it''s directly transmitted away.


    Boom!


    At the moment of entering Hetu Luoshu, a terrible pressure directly affects Murong Yu.


    Ha ha ha


    Just for a moment, murongyu had reached the peak, and the body of the chaotic ancestor quickly cracked.


    Murongyu was startled. It should be noted that he has now turned his power to the extreme. Although it is not as good as the nine star supremacy, it is absolutely not bad.


    But even so, it is so vulnerable. Murongyu estimates that he can only support three breaths. After three breaths, his body will be crushed.


    Even if the body is crushed, can the soul keep from being suppressed? The soul will be annihilated at the moment when the body is broken.


    Boom


    In his mind, the huge power of life had already washed through Murong Yu''s body like a torrent, repairing his injured body.


    However, although murongyu''s life power has reached a very high level. But the speed of repair is far less than the degree of damage.


    Murongyu estimates that in this state, he can support ten breaths without being killed. Seven more breaths than before.


    This is the power of life!


    "No wonder everyone says that even the master dare not enter here. It''s true that the dominant power is powerful, but how strong can it be? It''s just the entrance of the eye of heaven. It has such terrible power. What if it''s deep in the eye of heaven? How terrible is the squeezing force? "


    Murong Yu thought in his heart. In a moment, he Tu Luo Shu had been transformed into a fantasy. The wind came and suspended over his head. The yellow light hung down and enveloped him in it.


    Boom... The pressure everywhere bombards Hetu Luoshu crazily. The suppressed Hetu Luoshu and the light from Hetu Luoshu are shaking violently. It seems that they will be broken at any time.


    Shua!


    Just for a moment, the power in murongyu''s body was consumed by one tenth.


    One tenth of murongyu''s power is consumed in an instant! How terrible is the power consumed? Just a few times, murongyu''s power will be consumed, and even if there are more powerful treasures, he can''t be saved.


    However, is murongyu an ordinary person? Hundreds of millions of roots rooted in the endless chaos of the tree of life is just a shock, a pure and incomparable chaos force will pour into his body, immediately filled his power consumption.


    Break even. However, it''s just outside the eye of heaven. If you go deep, what will the ubiquitous pressure look like?


    He is still engulfed in the deep eye of the sky shot away.


    Murongyu can''t imagine, and can''t imagine. But he has nothing to worry about. After communicating with Hetu Luoshu, he found that he can also enter Hetu Luoshu here.


    As long as he can enter the Hetu Luoshu, he will not be afraid. Besides, he has a chance of resurrection.


    It''s a long story, but it''s just a few moments in the past. This is the time when Murong Yu has a chance to spend a lot of time.


    I didn''t see anything. I couldn''t see my fingers. It was very dark around. Murongyu tried to find out his mind again. But, his mind just leaves the body, he can''t help but pain cry.


    Like a storm, it bombards murongyu''s mind madly, and the pain goes straight into murongyu''s soul. Even though he was extremely tough, he could not help crying out.


    Moreover, the pressure not only madly hit murongyu''s mind, but also directly annihilated his mind. Murong Yu continued to try, but found that his mind can only extend to the surface of the body at most ten feet. No matter how far away it is.


    In the end, murongyu took back the idea. It''s no use releasing it, and it hurts Zi. He''s not a masochist.


    The eyes can''t see, the mind can''t see. Where are they going?


    At this time, the traction of Tianyan is still very strong and fast, and murongyu is still unable to turn around and return. But what makes him a little bit of an Wei is that the original breath of the holy world is in his direction.


    Even Nu Wa felt that her body was in the same direction.


    I don''t know how long this will last! Murong Yu is about to enter the book of Hetu Luo. But soon he stopped entering.After he entered the supreme realm, Hetu Luoshu has also been promoted to the level of supreme instrument, which can play the power of supreme instrument. But his physical body is still stagnant at the level of chaos.


    "Why not take advantage of this great opportunity to upgrade the realm of the body? Raise it to the level of supreme Murongyu thought of it and immediately removed the Hetu Luoshu.


    With a Shua, Hetu Luoshu rushes into Murong Yu''s mind and protects his soul. As long as the soul is alive, murongyu will not die.


    One breathing time, two breathing times... After a breathing time, murongyu''s body jumped out on time.


    "Give me cohesion!" After jumping out, it is not annihilation, but still exists in the surrounding void like particles. Murong Yu suddenly drinks in his heart and condenses his body again.


    With the help of Hetu Luoshu, his body immediately recovered.


    It''s powerful, and Murong Yu is surprised to find that his body has a power of swallowing!

 Chapter 1837

    The power of swallowing!


    In fact, it''s not the power of swallowing. This ability is only looming. Murong Yu can''t even guarantee whether it''s his physical body or his temporary body.


    Therefore, murongyu continued to refine his body.


    Constantly being annihilated, constantly repairing the body. Under such a cycle, Murong Yu felt a point of physical strength after each recovery.


    However, the pain of the destruction of the body made murongyu''s soul shudder. Shi Zai was too terrible. If murongyu had not possessed the power of life and protected his soul with Hetu Luoshu, he would have been killed by the eye of heaven.


    This kind of strong pressure, even if it is dominated, can not resist much. Even the weapon of domination can''t bear the bombardment. Fortunately, Hetu Luoshu is far superior to the tool of the master, otherwise Murong Yu will have to wait until resurrection.


    This is why even the master dare not go deep into the eye of heaven. For they have no treasure beyond the instrument of the Lord. Without these treasures, it is impossible to protect their souls and bodies.


    The body is powerful, and the power of swallowing that murongyu felt before is constantly increasing. Finally, after his body had been destroyed hundreds of millions of times, the power in his body was flowing in his body like a small spring.


    These phagocytic forces exist in every cell. But the power in each cell is extremely weak, even murongyu can''t feel their existence.


    Only when they escape, unite with other cells, and flow in his body, Murong Yu gradually feels it.


    That is to say, these forces are physical forces that exist in every cell. But now this kind of power is still too weak, it has no effect at all.


    However, murongyu still felt it seriously.


    This power and chaos power. The power of faith or the source of the holy world is totally different. It not only has the ability of phagocytosis, but also has the explosive power of tearing Yi Qi.


    Now just like Koizumi''s general power in his body circulation, but this little bit of power has begun to appear ferocious, even began to swallow up.


    Devour power, devour yiqie! Murongyu could even feel that these forces even engulfed other cells.


    They devour each other.


    The direct consequence of this phagocytosis is that the space between each cell is infinitely reduced and compressed!


    In this way, murongyu''s whole body shrinks and becomes thinner than before. However, new cells will be produced soon, which will soon make murongyu''s body full again.


    The place occupied by one cell becomes two cells. In this way, under the same volume, murongyu''s strength directly doubled. And as that phagocytic force becomes more powerful, the gap between cells will continue to narrow. Then, murongyu''s strength will be more powerful.


    Strength is slowly rising.


    However, murongyu was also engulfed by the heavenly eye, and gradually shot towards the depth of the heavenly eye. In this process, murongyu''s speed is getting slower and slower.


    However, murongyu does not know where Zi is. Even if he is allowed to return in the same way, it is unlikely. Because it''s so dark here, you can''t see any references. And there''s no reference at all.


    The traction finally disappeared.


    Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief and remained motionless in the void.


    However, although the traction disappeared, the pressure did not disappear. On the contrary, it became more and more terrible. At this time, murongyu''s body was several times stronger than when he first entered the eye of heaven, but now he can only resist ten breaths.


    "Practice here for a period of time, and then continue to deepen." Murong Yu looks at the front, although he can''t see anything. However, he can feel the existence of the origin of the holy world, which is still deep ahead.


    Similarly, Nu Wa''s body is deep in front of her. This is what Nu Wa felt.


    Immediately, Murong Yu stopped and continued to refine his body.


    As time goes by, I don''t know how long it has been. It seems to be an era and a moment. In a word, murongyu would choose to go deep after he could keep breathing for 100 hours in one place.


    In this way, his physical body gradually became stronger. Soon it reached the limit. But the last step has never been taken.


    Quenching! Quenching!


    Finally, this day.Murongyu''s body was shocked violently at first! Then, the smell like fried beans kept ringing in his body like thunder. At the same time, a huge breath burst out from his body.


    The black light continuously escaped from murongyu''s body, and finally shrouded murongyu. The black light has strangely illuminated the nearby void, which makes murongyu finally see the surrounding environment clearly - he seems to exist in a vast and boundless void world.


    Ha ha ha


    At this moment, murongyu''s whole body was shattered. However, this time, he did not wait for murongyu to gather his body. His smashed body had already gathered itself.


    In the blink of an eye, his body was restored. However, at this time, his body is flowing with black light, showing extremely terrible power.


    Boom


    At the same time, murongyu also has a second force in his body. It was like a torrent flowing in his body, sending out a frightening smell.


    These are his physical strength, with the mysterious power to devour and tear Yi Qi.


    Murongyu clenched his hands lightly, and a voice similar to "Kaba, Kaba" suddenly sounded in his fist. A black light is more escape. Even the terrifying forces outside were shaken and even torn apart by these forces.


    This is murongyu''s physical strength.


    "This kind of power, a blow to kill in the past, even if it is the eight star supremacy can''t resist, and the instant body jump out?" Feeling the terrifying power of the flesh, Murong Yu''s eyes twinkled and his face was even more satisfied.


    Physical breakthrough.


    Reached the supreme realm.


    Today''s murongyu is simply a human form supreme weapon. Although there are many strong men in the holy world, how many can hurt his body?


    Unless it''s the master, and it''s the Qing Kuang who sacrificed the master''s weapon, murongyu''s body can be destroyed. Otherwise, even if the title is supreme, it will not be able to destroy murongyu''s body.


    In other words, murongyu is almost invincible only by virtue of his physical body. And if combined with other treasures and war skills, even the title of the Supreme murongyu also has the power of the first World War!


    Murongyu can''t help but roar!


    Now he is full of confidence, and even can''t help sending back to the holy world to fight with Zhenwu supreme and Canglang supreme. However, murongyu soon calmed down.


    Although he is now fighting with Zhenwu supreme, they have the power to fight. But there is not much certainty that they will be killed. But if he had refined the original power of the holy world, he would be sure to kill Zhenwu supreme and their titles.


    Moreover, although three ninths of the original power is less than four ninths of the original power of heaven''s holy world, it is not easy for heaven to kill murongyu if it is just like this.


    Murongyu at least has the strength to compete.


    Shua!


    Murong Yu immediately spread out his body and flew away to the place where he sensed the origin of the holy world. However, what makes murongyu a little depressed is that even though his body has reached the level of supreme weapon, he still can''t withstand the suppression of the power of the heavenly eye.


    However, under the protection of Hetu Luoshu, murongyu was able to resist Tianyan''s killing temporarily. But with his constant deepening, this balance is broken again, and murongyu''s body is once again subjected to a devastating attack.


    "Do you want to continue to practice? Break through to the level of two star supreme weapon? " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    As a matter of fact, there is not much difference between the one star and the two star supremacy. It''s not like the difference between one star supreme and two star supreme. In terms of hardness, the one star supremacy is almost the same as the two star supremacy. However, the two star supremacy can generate more power.


    Murong Yu, the origin of the holy world, will never give up. Therefore, he can only start again, while moving forward, while refining the body. In the process of becoming stronger and stronger, Murong Yu has gone deep into the eye of heaven and gradually approached the source of the holy world.


    "Murongyu, I feel it. My body is nearby!" However, before reaching the origin of the holy world, Nu Wa''s voice is now ringing in Murong Yu''s ear.


    It''s close to Nu Wa''s body.


    So murongyu turned around and shot towards Nu Wa''s body in the direction directed by Nu Wa.


    Before long, Murong Yu saw the halo in the void in front of him. The halo is not very strong, but it illuminates the nearby void, so that murongyu can finally see things.


    "What''s this?" Soon murongyu got close to the shining void, and then came to the light source. It''s just that when he saw the light clearly, he was startled.The one with faint halo is obviously a body without revealing its limbs. From a distance, it was a female body.


    Is this the body of Nu Wa who was lost by heaven?


    After so many years of being thrown into the eye of heaven, the pressure in the eye of heaven actually caused the slightest damage to her body? On the contrary, Nu Wa''s body is emitting a faint light?


    How powerful is the body? Who is Nu Wa? How can an incomplete body without soul never die?


    "Murongyu, that''s my body!" Nu Wa''s excited voice rang out in Murong Yu''s ear.


    Murongyu nodded. Just as he was about to reach out and grasp Nu Wa''s body, the body had already "whew" and shot at murongyu.

 Chapter 1838

    Nu Wa''s body was not sealed at all.


    At this time, perhaps it was the reason that she sensed the soul of Nu Wa and other parts of her body that she rushed over automatically.


    At this moment, Nuwa in Hetu Luoshu is ready to rush out. But murongyu did not release it, but just opened the Hetu Luoshu.


    Although Nu Wa''s strength is strong, and her body in the eye of heaven is also indestructible. But murongyu can''t guarantee that Nuwa''s soul and other parts of her body also have such ability.


    Shua!


    Just as Hetu Luoshu opened, Nu Wa''s body had already rushed into Hetu Luoshu.


    At the same time, murongyu also rushed in. Then, Hetu Luoshu was closed.


    It''s dark again in the sky. After all, the light before was just the light from Nu Wa''s body.


    Boom


    When Nu Wa''s body rushes into Hetu Luoshu, Nu Wa''s soul, her head and limbs also vibrate violently. Then they turned into streamers and rushed towards the convenience.


    After the big bang, the long separated body and soul finally coincided, perfectly. At the same time, in this process, a powerful and vast breath will burst out from Nu Wa, sweeping all directions.


    Eight stars! Nine stars! Title supreme!


    Just in the blink of an eye, Nu Wa''s strength has been restored to the highest rank. And after reaching this level, her breath is still improving, it seems to have the rhythm of breaking through the title.


    Murongyu was surprised: "will Nuwa break through to the realm of domination?"


    Of course, this is impossible. There is only one master in a holy world. The Lord of the holy world is heaven. Unless the sky falls, Nu Wa will be able to ascend.


    However, even if heaven is dead, Nu Wa is unlikely to be the master. After all, one of the most basic conditions to be a master is to be recognized by the origin of the holy world.


    Strictly speaking, today''s heaven is not the real master, but the pseudo master. After all, he was not recognized by all the sources of the holy world.


    Even if the master is dead, as long as murongyu is not dead, then no one can become the real master.


    Therefore, when Nu Wa''s strength was enhanced to be stronger than the general title, she got stuck.


    Why are you stuck by Shengsheng?


    This is because murongyu thinks that there is room for Nuwa''s strength to be improved. Maybe it is really possible for her to rush to the realm of domination. But it''s like being strangled by an invisible hand, unable to continue to ascend.


    At this time, Nu Wa also slowly opened her eyes, eyes swept a touch of disappointment. Murong Yu felt that, as the party, the person of Nu Wa was more clear.


    Murongyu''s feeling is right. Nuwa''s breakthrough is really stuck. Of course, it upset her. And she knows why she''s stuck.


    Looking at murongyu, there was a cold light in Nvwa''s eyes. But in a flash. Murongyu controls part of the original power of the holy world. If he can kill her, capture the original power of the holy world, and then hurt heaven, Nu Wa can easily become the master.


    However, let''s not say whether she can kill murongyu. Even if she can kill murongyu, will she do it?


    Nu Wa thought she was not a white eyed wolf. If it wasn''t for murongyu, she would still be suppressed by the supreme. And if heaven had broken through reincarnation, it might have refined her.


    Murong Yu is her benefactor!


    She will never attack murongyu. Moreover, Murong Yu is a "chaotic celestial body", and he will be a master of chaos in the future. This kind of person generally has great fortune. How can she kill him?


    As for the capture of murongyu''s body? Nu Wa never had such an idea. Because she knows that even if those people capture murongyu''s body, they will not become chaos controllers. At best, they are stronger than ordinary people.


    The "chaotic celestial body" must cooperate with the "chaotic celestial body record" and the soul bred by the "chaotic celestial body" itself to become the controller of chaos.


    You can''t miss one!


    Therefore, what Nuwa has to do is to assist murongyu to become the master of chaos. Just murongyu''s character, will you treat her badly?


    Just look at murongyu''s brothers. No matter Li Feng or fan Tong and others, which one of them is not one of the top powers in the holy world?


    With Li Feng''s qualifications, they would not have achieved so much in their life. The reason why they are today is entirely because of murongyu''s help."Murongyu, thank you Nu Wa stepped out and came to Murong Yu. She bowed to him.


    Murongyu laughed, lifted Nuwa up and said, "you''re welcome. These are what I should do. What''s more, I don''t have no purpose in saving you. I need you to help me deal with Zhenwu supreme. "


    "It''s necessary. Don''t say Zhenwu is supreme. I''ll help you even if it''s heaven." Speaking of this, Nu Wa''s eyes flashed a touch of cold killing.


    It''s not aimed at Zhenwu supreme. Although she has some friendship with Zhenwu Zhizun, it is not deep. And there is no conflict between the two.


    It''s the sky that makes her kill. She was suppressed by heaven at the beginning. If heaven could not kill her completely, where would there be Nuwa now?


    Moreover, although heaven could not kill her, it suppressed her for countless generations. If it wasn''t for murongyu, now Nu Wa is still being suppressed.


    "Just help me deal with Zhenwu, the supreme. Heaven will give it to me." Murongyu''s eyes are full of fine light. Although the power of Nuwa is strong enough, there is still a long way to go between her and heaven.


    Besides, the visit also has the origin of holy world. Unless the strength is much stronger than heaven, it is difficult to kill heaven. At least we should balance the power of heaven''s holy world origin with the holy world origin.


    What''s more, he and heaven are destined to be fatalistic duels, either heaven dies, or he dies!


    Because of the lack of time, murongyu didn''t stay in Hetu Luoshu for long. He soon left Hetu Luoshu and was in the eye of heaven again.


    He wants to find another part of the origin of the holy world as soon as possible. No matter Zhenwu is supreme, they or heaven will attack him at any time. Murongyu must improve his strength as soon as possible.


    However, this time, Nuwa supreme also came out.


    Looking at Nuwa supreme standing beside Zi, Murong Yu is speechless.


    His body is still being killed by the power of the eye of heaven, jumping out. But Nu Wa did not respond to this. Just like strolling in a leisurely court, those inexplicable and terrifying forces seemed to regard Nu Wa as the air, but they didn''t attack her.


    However, murongyu is just speechless, but not shocked. After all, he had seen Nu Wa''s body shining here before.


    Just a incomplete body without soul is OK, so how can the complete body of combined soul not?


    However, he was more curious about the origin of Nu Wa.


    "Nuwa, what is your constitution? Or who are you? My constitution is even more terrible than mine. " Murong Yu asked directly.


    Nu Wa shook her head.


    Murongyu was a little disappointed, but he also knew that it was not Nu Wa''s concealment. Instead, he saw Nu Wa shaking her head, and her eyes were full of doubts.


    Nuwa Zi did not know her physical constitution, and did not know the reason. She just knew that even the supreme could not kill her.


    Moreover, the story of Nuwa''s creation of human beings is not the same as in the legend.


    When Nu Wa made man, Nu Wa was already supreme. At that time, there was a spiritual world that was going to be destroyed for some reason. All life is dead.


    At that time, it was Nu Wa who revived some people who had not died completely. The way she revived those people was seen by the people she had revived before, and then those people rumored that Nuwa made people and taught people to practice.


    In fact, Nu Wa just revived a few people.


    Yes, Nuwa also has the power of resurrection. However, this kind of magical power can only revive those lives that have lowered her many great realms. For example, murongyu, even the ordinary supreme, can''t be revived when she dies.


    This is a pity for murongyu. If Nu Wa could revive him, he would be a real immortal. In that case, he is absolutely sure to kill heaven.


    Nu Wa turned her eyes: "I need to consume my blood essence to revive a person. The higher the strength is, the more blood essence will be consumed. If I resurrect you, I''m afraid I can''t resurrect even if my essence and blood are exhausted. "


    Murong Yu smiles, but suddenly stops.


    As they talk, they move forward. At this time, they have gone deep again. They don''t know how far away they are.


    "Nu Wa, you shine quickly." He said suddenly.


    Nu Wa body shape suddenly a falter, almost fell down: "what is my light?"


    "Let your body shine and light up here. Come on, I''m in a hurry Murongyu was excited. Because he felt that another part of the origin of the holy world was nearby. It''s just that there''s nothing black here, and he can''t be sure.As for condensing fireballs with strength or something? These murongyu tried when they entered the eye of heaven. His power was smashed directly. Where can he light up the sky?


    Hearing murongyu''s excited and anxious voice, although Nuwa supreme is a little strange, it still makes her body shine.


    The next moment, a huge stone like a hill is in murongyu''s sight. And it was from this hill that he felt the fluctuation of the original power of the holy world.


    That is to say, there is a source of holy world hidden in this huge stone. In other words, the huge stone itself is the origin of the holy world!

 Chapter 1839

    Shua!


    Murong Yu straight out of the big hand, toward the mountain general boulder then grabbed in the past.


    Bang!


    However, after a loud noise, his big hand was broken. This is the deep place in the eye of heaven. The pressure of terror is constantly suppressed from all directions, not to mention murongyu''s big hand. Even his body, which has reached the supreme weapon, is always collapsing.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes, some speechless. But he will never give up the origin of the holy world. So, heart read between a move, he Tu Luo book was sacrificed out by him.


    Up against the wind, the river map and Luoshu rose in a flash and became like a mountain suspended above the boulder. A yellow light from the river map of the book of Luo hang down, shrouded the boulder.


    "Take it for me!" Murong Yu roared in his heart.


    Poop!


    Hetu Luoshu a violent shock, the yellow light is a violent shock. However, the boulder under it is still.


    It''s like it''s embedded in the void of the eye of heaven, and it can''t be shaken.


    Murongyu''s eyes rolled. He couldn''t even accept the Hetu Luoshu? That can only be directly refined!


    So he strode out and walked towards the huge stone. However, it was stopped by Nuwa.


    "Murongyu, what is that? Is it what you''ve been looking for? " Looking at the ugly Boulder, Nu Wa asked curiously.


    The stone Shi Zai is too ordinary, nothing special at all. In particular, the boulder was too hard to be destroyed in the eye of heaven. But apart from that, what''s special? But murongyu seems to be determined to get it. Is it a treasure?


    Nu Wa could not associate the huge stone with any treasure.


    "It''s a treasure." Murongyu didn''t stop to explain to Nu Wa. At the same time, he was beside the boulder.


    The pressure is the same. The pressure of terror is always pounding the huge stone, but the huge stone is standing still and undamaged. It was a surprise. Because he knows that the eye of heaven does not belong to the origin of the holy world. Here, the origin of the holy world will be suppressed, even annihilated.


    Therefore, he didn''t dare to let the old sage come out here. It was absolutely a disaster.


    "The whole boulder is the origin of the holy world. But consciousness is asleep. Moreover, the origin of the holy world also carries the power of the eye of heaven to devour and tear Yi Qi Murong Yu was close to the boulder, and the voice of Lao Sheng had already sounded in his mind.


    Don''t ask Lao Sheng how to know. They are one. You just need to feel them a little to know each other''s general Qing Kuang.


    Murongyu nodded, immediately sat down and began refining.


    However, the original consciousness of the holy world has fallen asleep and can not communicate with Murong Yu at all. However, the origin of the holy world is part of the characteristics of the heavenly eye, which makes it more difficult for Murong Yu to refine.


    However, no matter what, murongyu will not give up.


    Looking at murongyu, without saying a word, he began to refine the huge stone. Nvwa turned her eyes. She''s been walking around the rock for more than ten times. But there is nothing special about it.


    While murongyu was refining the origin of the holy world, he was in the holy world. Under the cooperation of the eight titles of Zhenwu supreme, the archaic world has been completely presented in front of them.


    "Ha ha, that''s the archaic world?" In the endless void, Zhenwu Zhizun and others stood, looking at the huge round sphere emitting light fluorescence in front of them, and laughed.


    Under the cover of light, it was a huge sphere. A breath of vicissitudes and ancient times, far through the hair, very vast.


    The wolf''s eyes flashed a cold light: "that must be the archaic world. It''s very well hidden. Ladies and gentlemen, when will it be better not to start at this time? "


    Zhenwu Zhizun and others looked at each other, then nodded. Then, the eight titles of the supreme shot at the same time, burst out the power of terror across the air to kill the archaic world.


    Boom!


    In the light of lightning, the eight supreme attacks fell on the archaic world.


    How terrible is the power of the eight titles? He is one of the most powerful people in the holy world except the Lord. Join hands to bombard and execute, the whole archaic world is killed with a violent tremor! The holy light burst out from the ancient world and rushed to the sky.


    When the early Archean world was attackedPoof! Poof! Poof


    Although murongyu was ready to be attacked before he left. However, although they are prepared, it does not mean that the people of Shengzong have the ability to resist the joint bombardment of the eight supreme masters.


    In fact, even Murong Yu did not expect that the eight titles of the supreme should shamelessly join hands to attack the archaic world. Such a mean and shameless thing, murongyu such a gentleman or unexpected.


    Murongyu underestimated the shamelessness of Zhenwu Zhizun and others.


    Therefore, for the first time, some of the weaker disciples of Shengzong had not responded at all. They had been shattered by the terrible shock force, turned into a blood mist and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Attack!


    Shengzong people have been ready for a long time. Although this attack came very suddenly, many lower level disciples of Shengzong were killed. But all the disciples of Shengzong responded quickly.


    Mountain protection array!


    Teleport array!


    Under the command of Li Ling and others, the mountain protection array of Taigu world was immediately launched. As a result, the sacred veins containing terrible power were burned.


    The mountain protection array in the archaic world was activated.


    However, even so, Li Ling and others did not put down their heart. It has started to organize the disciples of Shengzong to retreat back to the divine world. Although we are quite orderly, there is no panic.


    But everyone in Shengzong felt the connection between Fen and stifling.


    fen What''s important is that they all know who attacked them. He is the strong one in the supreme, and he is called supreme. In Shengzong, although there are several supreme ones, they are just ordinary one star supreme ones. With their strength, they can''t fight against Zhenwu Zhizun and others.


    The best of them! This naturally makes Shengzong people incomparable Fen. But also because they can''t fight back and feel bowed.


    "These old bastards, once the Lord breaks through to the supreme realm, they will surely be killed!" In Shengzong, a strongman of Shengbang roared.


    "Yes, when the Lord returns, they will die!" Another Shengzong disciple roared. At the same time of roaring, his eyes were shining with expectation.


    They all know that murongyu is going to improve his strength. They have absolute confidence in murongyu. In their hearts, Murong Yu is the master, can kill Yi Qi.


    "We are looking forward to the strong return of the Holy Lord, when our holy sect will become the real ruler of the holy world. All those so-called supremacies will be killed! " Shengzong people roared.


    At the same time, they have also been quickly transmitted back to the holy world through the teleportation array.


    "Why?"


    To see the ancient world is just a violent tremor, the light flashing, but not broken. This not only surprised Zhenwu Zhizun and others.


    But soon their faces darkened.


    They are all the most powerful beings in the holy world except the Lord. You can''t break through the archaic world under the joint efforts of eight people?


    Although they didn''t do their best, they just wanted to break through the shield of the archaic world. But it''s too humiliating. It should be noted that the general independent space simply can not bear their random point will be annihilated.


    Hum!


    Blood Tao supreme cold hum a, already a fist fierce collapse kill and come out.


    I saw a huge bloody fist tearing hundreds of millions of time and space, cracking Yi Qie''s, carrying the terrible atmosphere of destroying heaven and earth, directly bombarding the archaic world.


    Boom!


    The archaic world was shaken violently and incomparably, and the holy lights rose to the sky, illuminating hundreds of millions of miles of void.


    In the archaic world, all people were stirred by the terrible shock force. However, no one was killed by the town this time because of the mountain protection battle.


    However, if the other side continues to attack, the mountain protection array of Taigu world will certainly not be able to resist for long. Therefore, many teleportation arrays in the archaic world are now operating crazily. One by one, the disciples of Shengzong quickly teleported back to the holy world through these teleportation arrays. Otherwise, once the archaic world is destroyed, they will be killed or captured.


    They don''t want to drag murongyu down.


    Xuetao''s face is a little ugly. His attack can''t help the ancient world!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our purpose is to capture all the people of Shengzong, not to kill them. So we don''t need to blow up the archaic world, we just need to open up a channel into it. " Holy Family Luocha supreme said indifferently.Zhenwu Zhizun and others nodded slightly, and immediately spread out their body shape and flew away towards the ancient world.


    "You shizai are shameless. How can you join hands to deal with a holy power that doesn''t even have the supreme title? " Just then, a roar came from behind them.


    Before the words came down, a figure had broken through the void and shot from afar. Chu Xian was in front of Zhenwu Zhizun and others.


    "Supreme, what do you mean?" Zhenwu is the first one who is not happy. He looks at Wushuang with bad eyes.


    The man who came here is the supreme.


    After Murong Yu and Nu Wa entered the eye of heaven, she came back to the holy world. However, when I came back to the holy world, I found the shameless activities of the supreme eight of Zhenwu. This can not help but let her indignation, very angry.


    "If you talk to her, just kill her." In the eyes of the wolf king, there is a chance to kill senhan. He takes the lead and grabs it with one paw. He wants to kill the king.

 Chapter 1840

    Matchless supreme snorted coldly and pointed out.


    "Boom", both sides of the attack in the void on the violent impact in a piece, and then both dissipated in the void.


    After all, it''s just a tentative attack. It''s a draw. However, in the eyes of the supreme wolf, the opportunity to kill is soaring. I saw him step forward, a wolf claw wave out, once again grasp to unparalleled supreme.


    The Terrans, the saints and the demons have never been on the right track. Even the title is supreme. The conflict between every race! For example, Canglang wants to kill the supremacy of the human race and the holy race all the time.


    However, compared with the title supreme of the Terrans, they prefer to kill the title supreme of the saints. After all, there are too many Shi Zai titles in the demon clan, up to five, more than the combined number of the Terran and demon clan.


    However, if there is a chance, the wolf will not give up attacking the killer. As it is now, matchless supremacy is obviously out of the way with them, giving him an aboveboard mobile meeting.


    Boom!


    Just as the wolf wields his paw, a huge river of blood flows through the void, tearing the void with the horror of destroying the sky and the earth. He rushes to the supreme and wants to kill the supreme in one fell swoop.


    This is a great opportunity.


    Unparalleled supreme brow slightly frown, heart rage. However, she was not afraid, burst out the strongest attack, and then killed the two strongest supremacies of the demon clan.


    If we only deal with these two people, it is not easy for them to beat Zi even if they can''t beat them. And it''s easy to beat, but it''s not easy to kill Zi.


    The protection of Shengzong is her commitment to murongyu. Now murongyu''s life and death are uncertain. The supreme don''t want to see a corpse when murongyu comes back.


    Apart from her promise, the eight titles of the supreme should join hands to attack Shengzong, which makes her feel incomparable.


    Shameless! It''s shameless.


    However, the supreme underestimated their shamelessness.


    After the blood River Chu Xian, that is, after the supreme blood Tao''s hand, the five titles of the holy family were satisfied. Only Zhenwu, who is also a human race, stands in the same place with a slight frown,


    He didn''t do it, but he didn''t stop it. Of course, if it is before, the wolf they deal with unparalleled, he will definitely hand. But now he won''t do it. Because the supreme also stopped him. It''s the end of his duty if he doesn''t do it.


    Seven titles of the supreme attack!


    Although the attack has not yet arrived, but the supreme is a surge of pressure, scalp numb up. The title of supreme is powerful and good, but it is not invincible. Perhaps, two or three people can''t kill the same realm. But what about more people?


    Seven people, enough to kill peerless supreme, even rolling attack.


    For the first time, the supreme one offered sacrifices to the palace and protected himself. At the same time, her strongest attack also shrouded the wolf and killed him.


    Boom


    The forces of both sides collided fiercely in the void. There were terrible shockwaves that shook the holy world.


    Although the unparalleled supreme power is powerful, it is isolated after all! She just resisted and was blown up. However, the attack of Canglang Zhizun and others was only a part of the loss, and most of the rest was continued to kill with great speed.


    "Bang", the matchless palace was directly shocked out.


    WOW!


    The unparalleled one mouthful of blood spurted out. At the same time, peeping blood, peerless supreme heart will be greatly shocked, body shape flicker between has already suddenly retreated out.


    However, the seven titles, such as the wolf supreme, have already intended to kill the unparalleled supreme. How can she escape easily?


    "Where to run?" In the roar, all the seven supreme skills of killing the great sages were blasted out. Suddenly, all kinds of holy lights filled the void. The terrible force is even more squeezing, and the nearby void is also breaking apart.


    Unparalleled supreme heart shock, still burst out the strongest attack. Just, how can she be the opponent of the wolf seven? Between the fights, she was beaten by pressure.


    For a moment, a terrible force constantly killed her, killing her with blood.


    After a while, the breath of the supreme was weak. This is because she was seriously injured, and her strength was almost weakened. If it wasn''t for her supremacy and physical strength, she would have been killed long ago.But if she can''t get out, she may fall today! It became the first title to fall in countless years.


    "You can''t kill one out of seven. You''re really rubbish. " At this time, a cold voice came out.


    What he was talking about was Zhenwu. At this time, he was looking at Canglang and others with disdain on his face.


    The seven titles, such as Canglang, were extremely angry. But their faces were also fiery. Although they were ridiculed by Zhenwu, they were just like that.


    Seven people have been fighting for a long time, but they can''t kill Wushuang supreme. It''s really a bit of rubbish.


    "Supreme, you shouldn''t be here today. Whoever stands in my way is my enemy and will be killed by me one by one, and you are no exception! " Zhenwu looked at Wushuang and said coldly.


    At the same time of speaking, Zhenwu supreme has stepped forward, stepped out of the big hand, and directly patted the unparalleled supreme.


    Peerless supremacy had been suppressed by the seven people and could not even breathe. However, Zhenwu supreme''s single combat power is even better than Canglang supreme and others.


    So


    Poof!


    Unparalleled supreme couldn''t resist at all, but was slapped directly by Zhenwu supreme.


    Part of the body was directly broken, and holy blood splashed in all directions, shattering the surrounding void.


    But the matchless supreme himself was killed and flew out. Of course, it''s also possible for her to fly backwards.


    "Matchless, let''s go. You can''t escape today." Zhenwu supreme sneers, but he has already stepped in the void and rushed to the supreme.


    The seven titles, such as Canglang supreme, were also splashed with murders, and they were killed crazily. After killing Wushuang supreme, the Terran has only one title, which greatly reduces the threat to them.


    Not an opponent!


    The unparalleled supreme heart has been enveloped by the strong and incomparable breath of death. Now don''t say to keep Shengzong, I''m afraid even her life can''t be saved.


    So now she''s fighting and running. It''s just that the strength of the eight supreme masters such as Zhenwu is too terrible. There is no way to escape. It wasn''t long before they were seriously wounded and surrounded.


    "Let''s go." The blood light burst out on Xuetao supreme, and he looked extremely terrible. On the other side, the five supreme faces of the saints also showed the color of ecstasy.


    "Today, even if I die, I will take one or two of you to the bottom!" Peerless and exasperated. Under the siege of eight titles, she can''t escape. So she''s going to do her best.


    "You don''t have a chance." Zhenwu takes a step forward, reaches out his big hand and grabs at Wushuang. At the same time, the other seven supreme also broke out the strongest attack. If you want to strike, you must kill the unparalleled supreme.


    The matchless supreme face showed the color of determination. At the same time, her breath has been rapidly improved. In a short time, it has surpassed any title in the presence of the supreme.


    "This crazy woman, even if you want to commit suicide, don''t pull on us! It blew itself up The wolf was startled. I saw that without saying a word, he had already stepped out and was about to run away.


    At the same time, it is the same with other titles. They are going to run away. Don''t see that they will force the supreme into a desperate situation, they will kill it. But at that time, it was under the cooperation of the eight of them.


    And a self explosion with the title of supreme is the most terrifying. If they don''t escape, they may end up in a mess. The title of the holy world will die all at once.


    Therefore, even Zhenwu Zhizun was startled. After one slaps the supreme, they are about to run away.


    "Matchless, tomorrow will be better, why commit suicide?" At this time, a faint voice came from afar. At the same time, a big hand is breaking the void, quickly in the vicinity of unparalleled supreme, and then a shot on the unparalleled supreme body.


    The speed is so fast that the supreme has not even responded.


    After her reaction, the big hand had caught her. At the same time, a huge and incomparable force that could not be resisted by the supreme was enveloped in her whole body.


    Ha ha ha


    The breath of the unparalleled supreme, who was trying to improve his cultivation, was cut off directly.


    Even forcibly interrupted the Supreme Self explosion?


    This is not the self explosion of ordinary saints, but the self explosion of the supreme title. It should be noted that even the eight titles of Zhenwu supreme can''t interrupt the self explosion of unparalleled self-esteem.This person did not have Chu Xian, just with a big hand to interrupt?


    Who is this man? Strength is so terrible?


    Is heaven back? Zhenwu supreme and other eight titles were not nearly scared to death. The first time I thought that heaven had come back.


    It''s the master who has the power.


    However, the voice is not the voice of the master!


    "Why are you going so fast? Stay with me. " That voice again. Together with it is a big hand that covers the whole world.


    Big hand sent out the power of terror, swept Yi Qi, unexpectedly shrouded the Zhenwu supreme eight people, and directly photographed them.


    At the same time, a figure is also in the sight of Zhenwu Zhizun and others.


    It was a young man in black.


    "Murongyu!"


    I don''t know who it is.

 Chapter 1841

    It was Murong Yu who came, and it was Murong Yu who did it.


    However, at this time, murongyu''s breath of terror made everyone feel palpitating.


    Strong, Shi Zai is too strong.


    It''s murongyu who broke the matchless Supreme Self explosion just now! From here we can see that murongyu''s strength is much stronger than Zhenwu Zhizun and others.


    Now murongyu is stronger than any other person like Zhenwu supreme!


    However, even so, Zhenwu Zhizun and others were just shocked. Then he burst into a rage. Because although murongyu is powerful, Shi Zai is too arrogant.


    Even if they are stronger than any of them, they want to slap them to death? It''s a fool''s dream.


    As a result, the eight people, such as Zhenwu Zhizun, were angry, but at the same time, they had stopped. Their original retrogression was not because of murongyu, but because they were afraid of matchless Zhizun''s self explosion.


    Now the Supreme Self explosion has been interrupted. What are they afraid of?


    Moreover, murongyu is their target. As long as they capture murongyu''s body, they will not be afraid of dominating heaven. Will they dare not fight because murongyu is stronger than them?


    It''s impossible. Murongyu may be stronger than any of them, but how can he be their joint enemy?


    Boom


    The first time, the eight titles of the supreme burst out the strongest attack, directly to the murongyu shot down the big hand.


    Seeing them, murongyu''s eyes flashed a look of disdain. He is the only one who knows his strength. Only he knows how powerful he is!


    Yes, he is powerful!


    There was no change. Murongyu''s big hand just went down directly.


    Smash between lightning, both sides of the attack in the void on the violent impact in a piece!


    After the bang, the strongest attacks of Zhenwu Zhizun and others burst out one after another. On the other hand, murongyu''s attack only dissipated, and the attack only stopped for a moment.


    Then, Murong Yu''s experience and magic hand continued to shoot down.


    The eight titles of Zhenwu supreme were startled! At the same time, he was shocked and retreated. However, their speed is fast, murongyu''s speed is faster.


    Bang!


    A huge force of terror fiercely killed Zhenwu Zhizun and others. At this moment, the eight people of Zhenwu felt as if they had been bombarded by a huge Taigu holy mountain.


    Poof


    At the same time, the eight titles of Zhenwu supreme and others gushed a mouthful of blood at the same time, and his expression was instantly dispirited. At the same time, they were severely shocked out.


    At this moment, the eight titles of the supreme heart was shocked.


    Murongyu''s strength is so powerful that he slapped them and injured them? And murongyu is just the supreme of the two stars.


    Yes, murongyu is just the supreme star.


    One slap wounded eight people, such as Zhenwu supreme. Murong Yu stepped out and came to the matchless supreme with a face of shock.


    Before murongyu entered the eye of heaven, she was with murongyu. When murongyu broke through to the supreme realm, she was also by his side.


    She knows murongyu is powerful, but murongyu is too powerful now, isn''t she? How to turn the top eight in one hand? I''m afraid only the master of heaven can have such strength.


    "Are you Mei Shi?" Murong Yu asked with concern. The supreme was forced to explode because he wanted to protect Shengzong. Although murongyu is a little noncommittal about the idea of peerless supremacy, he has helped Zi after all.


    Wushuang supreme was still a little shocked. Wen Yan just nodded slightly and didn''t speak.


    With the power of life, after repairing the damaged body of Wushuang Zhizun, Murong Yu looks at Zhenwu Zhizun and others. At this time, the eight people of Zhenwu supreme had gathered together, all of them were looking at murongyu with cold eyes, murderous.


    "From today on, there are only two titles in the holy world. Eight of you can die." At the same time, Murong Yu has already stepped out and walked slowly towards Zhenwu supreme and others.


    Zhenwu''s eight faces changed, but soon they laughed. Murongyu can hurt them. He is very powerful. But as the title supreme, how can it be killed so easily? It''s hard for murongyu to kill them!"Everybody, this boy is already Chuxian. Whether we can capture the chaotic celestial bodies depends on all of us. As you can see, the boy''s strength has improved too fast. Let''s not worry about the distribution after killing murongyu. But we must kill this tusk today! If we let him continue to grow, even if the eight of us join hands, we will not be his opponent! " Zhenwu took a glance at Canglang and other seven titles, then sank,


    "That''s right. Today we must launch the strongest attack to kill this tusk! Never let him ride on our heads Phoenix supreme also said in a deep voice, looking at Murong Yu''s eyes burst out a terrible murder.


    Murongyu almost destroyed the Phoenix family, which naturally made him the ancestor of the Phoenix family incomparable Fen. But for murongyu, his strength is even stronger than that of them, which makes them lose their old face.


    Moreover, murongyu is only the supreme realm of the two stars. In this realm, there are more powerful forces than them. What if he reaches three stars, four stars or even higher? At that time, I''m afraid an idea can kill them.


    The holy world has a heaven above them, which has already made them uncomfortable. They will never allow murongyu to ride on their heads and take a shit!


    "Do you deserve it?" Listening to what they said, Murong Yu didn''t make a move, just sneered. His face was full of disdain.


    Zhenwu Zhizun and others are secretly annoyed, and the killing of murongyu becomes more and more intense.


    Kill!


    The wolf was the first to give a hand. He gave a loud drink. A wolf claw brush, which is comparable to the supreme weapon, tears billions of time and space, and grabs murongyu with one claw.


    The wolf has no weapon. His claw is his weapon. Its power level is terrible.


    At the same time, the Phoenix supreme, Zhenwu supreme and others also took the hand. For a moment, the power of terror filled the void. With them as the center, the terrible power swept away in all directions, tearing apart the vast expanse of the void and strangling.


    "Well come!"


    Murong Yu''s heart burst out of war and soared to the sky. When he stepped forward, he smashed the endless void, turned the whole human into a streamer, and slaughtered the wolf king.


    "It''s said that your paw is your supreme weapon. I''d like to know whether your claws are hard or my fists are strong Murong Yu said in a cold voice, and his fist burst out of the black light. He went straight to the wolf''s supreme paw and blew it.


    "To die!"


    The wolf laughed in his heart. What about the strength of murongyu? What about physical strength? How can it compare with his paws? It should be noted that even Zhenwu and others do not dare to challenge Zi directly. His paw even tore a nine star supreme weapon.


    You can imagine how terrible his paws are.


    Seeing this, Zhenwu Zhizun and others sneered. They knew how terrible the wolf''s claws were. In their opinion, Murong Yu is just looking for his own death.


    "Be careful! The claws of the wolf are not only hard and sharp, but also poisonous. Even if it is called supreme, it will be poisoned The voice of unparalleled supremacy came, and the voice was full of anxiety.


    However, Murong Yu is indifferent, straight up to kill.


    The wolf laughs, and the scene that Murong Yu is killed by his paw even appears in his mind. Poison murongyu!


    It''s the best way to poison murongyu, because his poison can only be interpreted by him. Therefore, after poisoning murongyu, Zhenwu Zhizun and others even snatched murongyu''s body.


    Bang!


    Between the lightning, murongyu''s fist has been pounded with the wolf''s supreme paw. At this moment, time seems to have stopped


    A moment later, a big bang came, and a body shape was like a meteor.


    The eyes of Zhenwu Zhizun and others shrink fiercely! Because they clearly saw that the one who was knocked out was the wolf. But the claw of the wolf, which was always proud of, had been broken. The holy blood continuously drips down, and drips through the void!


    Murong Yu clearly did not use any supreme weapon. He smashed the wolf''s paw with just one fist?


    The claws of the wolf are extremely powerful!


    "Your paws are just like that. Now die for me." Murongyu sneered scornfully. Step out step by step, avoid the power of Zhenwu supreme and others, lock the wolf supreme and kill the past.


    The wolf was frightened and angry in his heart. He looked at Murong Yu from a distance, and his face was full of venom."Murongyu, you must die today!" Between the words, the wolf once again came up. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have one claw. He has another claw. Just now, he was just careless. This time, he will kill Murong Yu.


    "You can restrain murongyu for a moment. I''ll just poison him! " The wolf speaks to Zhenwu. At the same time, he''s ready to do it.


    The face of Zhenwu Zhizun and others changed slightly. They heard that the wolf had been studying a kind of poison for a long time. And that kind of poison is used by the wolf to deal with the master.


    If you dare to use it against the master, it means that it is possible to poison the master, or at least hurt the supreme. Now it''s used to poison murongyu... Although murongyu is powerful, it''s far inferior to the master. So there is no doubt that he will die!


    So Zhenwu and others changed their attack to control, and wanted to cooperate with Canglang to kill Murong Yu!

 Chapter 1842

    "Shua", Murong Yu has been bound by Zhenwu supreme and others, stagnated in the void.


    "Die for me!"


    With a roar, the wolf had already rushed to murongyu. At the same time, his two claws are aimed at murongyu, so he takes a picture directly.


    Suddenly, a large black fog erupted from his claws and directly covered murongyu.


    "Murongyu, you can wait to die!" The wolf retreated quickly. At the same time, the same is true of Zhenwu Zhizun and others.


    "Canglang, what kind of poison is this?" Seeing the void rustling with the black fog, Zhenwu Zhizun and others turned pale.


    "The most extraordinary poison in the world is the poison that I spent countless years extracting from the endless chaos outside the country. Even heaven can''t resist it. I call it the poison of the master The wolf is supreme. He laughs coldly, but he doesn''t explain it in detail.


    Although murongyu is about to be poisoned now, Zhenwu Zhizun and others also know his mace. But they don''t know the details at all. In the future, the wolf supreme can be used to poison any of them.


    The black fog, like a conscious one, enveloped Murong Yu and rushed into his body. It''s too fast for Murong Yu to stop.


    It can be seen that this is very poisonous.


    After entering Murong Yu''s body, these poisons did not stay in his body, but turned into a torrent of poisons, and rushed towards his soul space.


    Obviously, this poison is not directed against the body, but against Murong Yu''s soul. Just because of this, the wolf will be relieved to poison murongyu, right? After all, what they care about is murongyu''s body. It''s better to have no soul.


    Murongyu was still standing in place. It''s not that they are still bound by Zhenwu. In fact, Zhenwu Zhizun and others just let murongyu''s body slightly stagnate. However, the eight supremacies cooperate very well with each other, so that the wolf supremacy can even poison.


    Hum!


    When he saw the torrent of poison rushing to Zi''s soul space, Murong Yu could not help humming. Mind between a move, murongyu''s soul sea has been violently tossed up. A huge and incomparable power of soul has been condensed and transformed into a huge torrent, which is strangled to the poisonous torrent.


    Boom!


    Between the lightning, the torrent of soul and the torrent of poison have been killed together, and the earth shaking sound broke out!


    Of course, the loud noise only started in Murong Yu''s body. In the eyes of the outside world, murongyu was only slightly shocked.


    Why?


    Murongyu made a startled sound!


    Because he found that the power of the soul did not smash the torrent of poison. On the contrary, part of the soul power is directly eroded.


    At this time, the poison continued to swarm towards murongyu''s soul space.


    Murongyu''s face became solemn. The next moment, the huge chaotic power has filled his whole soul space.


    The power of soul can''t kill the poison. What about the power of cultivation?


    The answer will come soon.


    The power of cultivation can''t kill these poisons either, but is directly corroded just like the power of soul. This poison is terrible.


    "Murongyu, you don''t have to waste your efforts. This poison can even kill the master, not to mention you?" The voice of the wolf''s disdain came from afar.


    Zhenwu Zhizun and others saw Canglang Zhizun''s confident face. Before they knew it, they had already left the wolf for some distance.


    This guy Shi Zai is too dangerous. If he poisons him carelessly, they will die. Even, Zhenwu supreme, their heart is to kill the wolf supreme.


    After all, the original strength between them is between Bo Zhong. Just like Zhenwu supreme, he can defeat any other title supreme. But it''s hard to kill them.


    But if the wolf was poisoned, they didn''t even know how they died.


    The power of faith!


    Murongyu''s face is a little gloomy. The power of chaos and soul can''t kill these poisons, or even destroy some of them, which makes him feel a little heavy. Therefore, he can only use the power of faith to kill


    Boom!


    At this stage, the power of belief is really strong, and the poison immediately lost part of it. However, the power of faith has also lost a lot.Kill the enemy one thousand and lose eight hundred!


    However, if the power of belief is gone, it will still exist. If life is gone, it will be gone. Therefore, Murong Yu tried his best to use the power of faith to kill the poisonous torrent.


    "Well?"


    Murongyu suddenly hesitated. Because it suddenly occurred to him that the corrosive power of this poison is so terrible. Is it because these poisons contain extremely terrible power?


    If it is power, can chaos furnace refine it? Although murongyu has reached the level of two star supremacy. But there is still a long way to go.


    He needs all strength!


    Therefore, Murong Yu did not hesitate any more, mobilized the chaos furnace, and swallowed the poisonous torrent directly.


    "Chaos furnace, give me all refining!" Murong Yu roars in his heart and tries his best to promote the chaos furnace and start refining the torrent of poison. However, in order to prevent accidents, Murong Yu also mobilized the power of faith to wrap up the whole chaos furnace.


    If the chaos furnace can not refine these poisons, the power of faith can eliminate the torrent of poisons in time.


    Not enough, murongyu''s worry is obviously superfluous. Chaos furnace is omnipotent, can refine everything!


    Although the torrent of poison is very advanced, it has extremely terrifying corrosive power. Refining is fast, but it can be refined after all!


    The furnace of chaos kept shaking violently. Between each shock, a part of the torrent of poison is refined. After refining, the poison was transformed into the most primitive power, and poured into murongyu''s body continuously.


    Murongyu''s strength immediately began to rise.


    At the beginning, murongyu''s power increased very little, but with the passage of time, murongyu''s power increased more and more at the same time.


    "Canglang, why is murongyu still alive?"


    It''s been a while, but murongyu is still standing in the same place. It doesn''t look like he is poisoned. Zhenwu Zhizun and others finally couldn''t bear it. They all looked at Canglang Zhizun with suspicious eyes.


    The wolf''s face became gloomy.


    He said that even the master could kill him. But now? Even murongyu can''t kill him. Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    "Maybe he''s dead, just in this position." Pale wolf light said. It''s too far fetched to say this. It''s better to say this to Zhenwu Zhizun than to others.


    After all, the poison is only for the soul. However, murongyu''s breath of life is still very strong at this time. Where does it seem to be dead?


    Perhaps because he didn''t believe this, the wolf snorted coldly. Then, he stepped out and shot at murongyu.


    Zhenwu supreme and others were surprised. Without saying a word, they stepped out and followed the wolf supreme. They don''t want to be taken away by murongyu, the supreme wolf.


    Shua! Shua!


    Seeing Zhenwu supreme and others following up, Canglang was extremely upset: "after I get murongyu''s body, I''ll poison you bastards one by one!"


    However, if you want to think about it, now Murong Yu is the most important. Therefore, between his claws, the black fog had once again enveloped murongyu.


    It''s twice as much as before. If murongyu doesn''t die like this, the wolf has nothing to say.


    Seeing more torrents of poison rush into the body, Murong Yu''s face turns black. We can only mobilize the chaos furnace to devour one mouthful.


    The original torrent of poison has not been fully refined yet, and it has swallowed up more torrents of poison, which almost burst the furnace of chaos. However, under the crazy refining of chaos furnace, the torrent of poison is rapidly reducing.


    In order to prevent the wolf from poisoning again, Murong Yu released a torrent of poison from the chaos furnace and let it invade the soul.


    Suddenly, murongyu''s soul was infected by the poison. That is the moment, murongyu''s face, even the whole body are black down.


    It''s a sign of poisoning.


    Seeing this, the wolf smiles and retreats again. He knew that the poison was attacking murongyu''s soul. Murongyu could not be killed before, because murongyu was strangling the torrent of poison.


    This time Murong Yu will die. What he has to do now is to snatch murongyu''s body for the first time after his death.


    Thinking that Zi was about to become the master of chaos, the wolf couldn''t help smiling. At the same time, he has a lot of poison between his claws. As long as Zhenwu is supreme and they dare to snatch murongyu''s body from him, he will poison them all without hesitation!Zhenwu Zhizun and others naturally retreated. After being far away from the supreme Canglang, Murong Yu was enveloped in his thoughts, and he was ready to take action.


    However, although murongyu''s poisoned face was black, he was still standing in place. Although the breath of life has been weakening, but the weakening speed is too slow?


    At this rate of development, murongyu may not be able to die within ten years. Of course, ten years is no different for them from a moment.


    So they continued to Deng Dai.


    At this time, Murong Yu is laughing. I don''t know what these poisons of the wolf are. They have great power! Now murongyu needs a huge amount of power, but after refining these poisons, his power is increasing at the speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 1843

    However, murongyu''s strength is improving. But the power he needs is too terrible to break through to the supreme realm of Samsung.


    But isn''t there a wolf now?


    So, after refining the poisonous torrent, Murong Yu gradually disappeared the surface vision he deliberately showed to Canglang Zhizun and others.


    "Why not? It seems that he is detoxifying? " Seeing that murongyu''s face was less and less black, Zhenwu Zhizun and others looked at Canglang Zhizun with suspicious eyes again.


    The wolf is also depressed. Is murongyu too powerful? This is not dead? And it''s not detoxified yet?


    "I''d like to ask Kan if you can really detoxify!" The wolf is angry. See him black face, once again rushed to Murong feather.


    The next moment, a big mass of black fog will cover Murong feather cage again. It was like a huge torrent rushing into murongyu''s body again.


    "This fool..." Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing in his heart. However, the more stupid the wolf is, the less it will be. The more stupid he is, the more powerful murongyu is.


    So Murong Yu began to refine the torrent of poison quietly. At the same time, he also made some superficial articles for the wolf to see.


    When the refining is almost finished, the wolf is black again and fills murongyu with poison. This cycle goes on, unconsciously, murongyu''s strength has improved a lot.


    It''s just a pity for Murong Yu that although he swallowed a lot of poisonous torrents, his power did not take on the poisonous power. Otherwise, with the strength of these poisons, the ordinary supreme will be poisoned even if they just smell it.


    However, Murong Yu is just a pity. After all, he never needed to poison - the goods had been used many times before.


    "Asshole!"


    After poisoning again, the wolf could not help cursing in his heart. And his face darkened. Because he''s out of poison.


    Of course, he won''t say it. Without these poisons, Zhenwu is supreme, and they won''t have any scruples about him. He needs to use these poisons to frighten them.


    However, Murong Yu has never died of poison, but he has calmed the wolf. He knows how terrible these poisons are. At the beginning, when he was refining, he just accidentally touched a little bit of the poisonous fog, but let him cultivate the race for an era to get rid of it.


    But Murong Yu


    "Is his strength really up to this level?" Cang Lang was shocked in his heart. Looking at Murong Yu''s eyes, it was a terrible opportunity to kill.


    Yes, he was jealous.


    "Do you feel something wrong?" At this time, Zhenwu supreme was called supreme except Canglang supreme.


    "Canglang''s poison is not reliable. I don''t think Murong Yu is good at it. It''s better to take him down directly! " Phoenix supreme voice said.


    At first, they were frightened by the supreme poison of the wolf, but now it seems to be useless.


    Do it!


    Several people looked at each other, then opened their big hands and directly grasped Murong Yu. At the same time, it seems that the wolf doesn''t believe Zi''s poison, so he points out the wolf''s claw and takes a picture of Murong Yu.


    At this time, the eyes that had been closed were suddenly opened.


    Two fine awns flash away from his eyes and go straight to the nine heavy sky.


    At the same time, a breath more powerful than before came out of murongyu''s body, shocking the heaven and earth!


    "Canglang, thank you so much. I''ve improved my strength." Murongyu laughs. Facing the attack of Zhenwu supreme, he does not retrogress. On the contrary, he rushes straight up, and then smashes out.


    The wolf was very angry. Even the blind can see it. Murongyu''s strength has been improved. Why? It''s not because of his poison.


    Zhenwu Zhizun and others glared at Canglang Zhizun. Originally murongyu was strong enough, now it is even stronger! Does the wolf want to kill murongyu or help him improve his strength?


    At this time, Zhenwu Zhizun wanted to kill Canglang Zhizun with one blow. This product is really not enough, but more than enough!


    As everyone knows, the wolf is more depressed. He wanted to poison murongyu, but he didn''t expect to poison murongyu, but he helped murongyu improve his strength.


    How terrible is it that murongyu can refine the poison?In the eyes of the wolf king, the killing rate soared. But more greed. He ascribes all this to "chaotic celestial bodies". He felt that this was the reason of his constitution, so he would not be poisoned. On the contrary, he used poison to improve his strength.


    Therefore, his idea of seizing murongyu''s body became more and more intense. In fact, he can think so, and so will Zhenwu supreme and others!


    Kill!


    Murong Yu gave a violent drink and went straight up with a blow.


    Boom


    After the earth shaking sound, a terrible force burst out. All of a sudden, Zhenwu Zhizun and others seemed to be hit by the ancient holy mountains, and they were shocked out. Even, in the process, they are gushing blood.


    They were not murongyu''s opponents. Now murongyu is more powerful, and they are not opponents.


    "How dare you hit me, shizai! You are all going to die Murongyu looks indifferent and his voice is cold. At the same time of speaking, he shot out again!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Zhenwu Zhizun and others couldn''t resist at all. They were shot out by Murong Yu and injured again. However, murongyu can''t kill eight of them with one punch.


    After all, they are the most respected. It''s easy to defeat them, but it''s hard to kill them.


    However, they must be killed. They wanted to kill murongyu for a long time. For murongyu, he will never allow the people who want to kill him to survive, unless he has no strength to kill.


    Moreover, even if murongyu doesn''t kill them, heaven will kill them when they come back. Instead of being killed by heaven, he would kill them. Moreover, murongyu can refine their bodies to enhance Zi''s strength.


    "Everyone join hands to kill this tusk." Zhenwu''s rage is raging, and he''s been blasted out by Murong Yu, which makes him feel endless shame. This has not been treated like this for many years.


    Canglang Zhizun and others nodded and killed Xiang Murong Yu again.


    Murong Yu was not afraid. On the contrary, he laughed: "you will be killed by me after all. And the wolf is supreme, in order to thank you, I will definitely kill you first today! "


    While speaking, Murong Yu''s eyes stride in the air, passing through endless time and space, killing the wolf.


    "Murongyu, you are powerful. I admit that! But if you want to kill me, you are a fool At the same time, the wolf burst out a terrible power and killed Murong Yu crazily.


    "Is it?" Murong Yu smiles coldly and doesn''t speak any more. He is too lazy to talk to these dead people. See his foot step on "soldier word Jue" the body shape swish of a then disappear in situ.


    Once again, he had come to the top of the wolf. But Murong Yu has already reached out his big hand and directly grasped the wolf.


    The wolf''s eyes flashed a look of horror. Murong Yu''s speed was too fast. Heart read between a move, he will suddenly retreat out, at the same time a claw to murongyu will mercilessly clap.


    "Domain, suppress me!" Murong Yu was angry in his heart, and a huge part of the field force directly suppressed the supreme Canglang. The reason why Murong Yu was so powerful was that he refined three ninth of the origin of the holy world. Otherwise, even if he is powerful, it is difficult to suppress the eight titles of Zhenwu supreme.


    Poop!


    Under the suppression of the power of the field, the wolf supreme was directly suppressed as if he suddenly lost his flying power and fell down.


    Holy Spirit chop!


    Murongyu''s body directly bumps over, and a Holy Spirit chop will kill him quickly and incomparably!


    At this time, the wolf supreme has been suppressed by the field and lost its resistance. How can it resist the attack of the soul? So murongyu''s soul attacked and drove straight in, directly killing the wolf''s soul.


    Eight star level soul, but also with the power of faith, what does the wolf use to resist?


    "Poof", the Supreme Soul of the wolf was directly shattered.


    Boom


    At the same time that the Supreme Soul of the wolf was chopped up, the vision of heaven and earth was changed. Blood cloud, blood rain and so on shrouded the entire holy world! Moreover, the vision of blood cloud and blood rain is countless times more serious than before.


    After all, this is the fall of the supreme title.


    The wolf has fallen!


    When he saw the vision of heaven and earth, the seven titles of Zhenwu supreme were startled. Even the attack on murongyu stopped.Murongyu could kill the title of supreme, and also kill them.


    His strength is so powerful!


    Shua!


    Coincidentally, they broke out the strongest attack again, killing Xiang murongyu! At the same time, they turned around and flew in different directions.


    They ran away without fighting.


    "Today, none of you can escape!" Murong Yu''s heart read a move, and he had put the wolf''s supreme body and space treasure into the Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, it opens up the field and directly covers the world.


    Today, he is going to kill all of them.


    When the field came, Zhenwu supreme was suddenly suppressed and became very difficult. Powerful pressure is crazy to suppress their power, want to restrain their power.


    At the same time, murongyu has also made another move. Lock the Phoenix supreme, a punch on the fierce kill in the past.

 Chapter 1844

    Phoenix supreme heart was immediately covered by a strong and incomparable breath of death!


    In an instant, the supreme Phoenix was scared to death! He saw murongyu kill the wolf with his own eyes. And his strength is similar to that of the wolf.


    In other words, murongyu is absolutely sure to kill him.


    In his heart, the terrified Fenghuang Zhizun raised his speed to the extreme while sacrificing the most powerful weapon to kill Murong Yu.


    As a supremacy, especially the title supremacy, everyone is talented, confident and tough. Even in the face of death, they will never wait to die.


    Therefore, even if murongyu is powerful, Fenghuang is shocked, but he will attack murongyu. He didn''t just run away, because attack is the best defense.


    "You will surely die today!" Murong Yu sneers in his heart and steps out. His body flickers and he has avoided the attack of the other side. And his soul attack also fiercely cut in the past.


    The power of the field, suppression!


    Holy Spirit chop!


    "Shenghun chop" mixed with the power of belief is absolutely murongyu''s most powerful single soul attack at present. Under the suppression of the power of the field, the end of the Phoenix must be the same as the end of the wolf.


    Sure enough, while murongyu''s power in the field was suppressed wildly, the body shape of the Phoenix supreme suddenly stagnated, just like the wolf supreme, and fell straight down.


    At this time, the Phoenix supreme finally knew why the wolf supreme could not resist murongyu''s attack at that moment. Because he is the same, at this time, it seems that the suppressed forces are suppressed.


    The supreme Phoenix roared in his heart. Because he knew that even if he was suppressed for a moment, it would be enough for Murong Yu to kill him hundreds of millions of times!


    "Break it for me!"


    Under the terrible pressure, the Phoenix supreme roared in his heart, and wanted to crush the power of the field! However, now he seems to be suppressed by one-third of the holy world. Is he only a title supreme and able to resist the suppression of one-third of the holy world?


    No!


    The breath of death in Phoenix''s heart is more and more intense, and the strong breath of death is squeezing. He can hardly breathe!


    Even the Phoenix supreme has seen murongyu''s life


    The sword, which is transformed from the power of the soul, will cut the soul of you.


    At this moment, the Supreme Soul of Phoenix trembled violently. There is even a strong impulse to escape from the soul space.


    Murongyu has a look of contempt on his face. For him now, it''s not difficult to kill a title supreme. There is no doubt that the supreme Phoenix will die.


    Seeing that the supreme Phoenix is about to be killed by murongyu. But at this time, a terrible and incomparable pressure fell down from the sky!


    A big hand contains the terrible atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth, and it is caught down fiercely! In the light of lightning, the big hand has been pounding hard on the field expanded by murongyu.


    Bang!


    After the big bang, by surprise, Murong Yu''s field condensed with the power of the holy world was directly blasted by the big hand!


    Huge power burst out, just listen to "click". Murongyu''s field was broken. And that big hand is to grasp in the air, straight to the Phoenix supreme.


    "Bang", Murong Yu was shocked to fly out.


    The strength of that force is the most powerful breath Murong Yu has ever seen, which is extremely terrifying. Can easily kill a title supreme. Even murongyu now is not the opponent of that person.


    Because murongyu was suddenly shocked, his soul attack naturally deviated, unable to kill Fenghuang supreme. But from the Phoenix to fly past, surprised the Phoenix to a cold sweat.


    And the Phoenix supreme is also the title supreme, but it has seized this opportunity to retrogress. However, at this time, the big hand that suddenly appeared has been turned fiercely.


    "Shua", the Phoenix supreme has not even reacted, it has been a big hand to grasp the neck, like holding a chicken in general.


    At this moment, everyone, including murongyu, was subdued.


    A grasp of the Phoenix''s neck, and the Phoenix does not even have time to react! It''s like the supreme one seizing the chaotic ancestor of strength.


    This is the gap!


    Coincidentally, Murong Yu and other people in the heart of the four words, heaven back!Yes, in the whole holy world, apart from heaven, who has the strength? That is, in addition to heaven, who can break Murong Yu''s field with one blow?


    Murongyu refined three ninth of the origin of the holy world. Heaven is the source of the holy world. In essence, the origin of heaven''s holy world is absolutely stronger than murongyu''s.


    Sure enough, the next moment, heaven appeared in the sight of everyone.


    It was at this time that Murong Yu first met the God. What he had seen before was only the separation of heaven.


    "Murongyu, you really let me down." Heaven glanced at Zhenwu Zhizun and others coldly, and finally fell on murongyu''s face.


    There is a trace of blazing color in the depth of indifferent eyes.


    Murong Yu is actually a little nervous, although his face is quite calm. But secretly, he has already upgraded his power and belief to the extreme!


    If heaven did, he would not wait to die. Just, let murongyu some depressed is, he didn''t expect so early directly with heaven on. Although, sooner or later, they will put on a fatalistic duel. But it seems a little early now.


    Heaven has come back. Did he succeed in reincarnation or failed in reincarnation?


    "Heaven, you let me down, too." Murongyu just looked at the master and was not afraid. However, Zhenwu Zhizun and others faltered and almost fell down.


    The Lord is the most powerful man in the holy world. How dare murongyu speak to heaven like this? What about them? I didn''t dare to say anything at this time. Because of the huge gap in strength, they dare not speak.


    "That''s good. Let''s fight. We''d better lose both sides!" The heart of Xuetao is full of pain. No matter Murong Yu or heaven, their strength is stronger than them. They are two ancient holy mountains suspended above their heads.


    They don''t want to linger in the light of both of them! Because any one of these two great gods who is not happy can kill them. In the light of the two people, they are no different from ordinary saints.


    Smell speech, the sky in the eyes of a touch of cold light, the terrible murder is like a storm general burst out from his body, swept in all directions. But it was soon converged, just a flash.


    "Murongyu, you destroy my power, the palace and the Cangtian mountains. Even rescued Nu Wa. Do you know that every one of these is a capital crime? " Heaven looks at murongyu, though he is questioning. But the voice is quite cold, without any feelings.


    Poof!


    Zhenwu Zhizun and others immediately sprayed. They know murongyu is powerful, but they don''t want to


    How powerful is it? When the sky is not there, they even tear down everything in the sky?


    And murongyu''s strength should be improved because of this, right? It must have eaten or refined some of the treasures of heaven to have today''s strength.


    At the thought of this, Zhenwu and others secretly regretted it. If they also take the opportunity to tear down the base camp of heaven, will their strength be as strong as murongyu? Even beyond murongyu, directly compete with heaven?


    However, what they don''t know is that if it were them, they would not be able to improve their strength as much as murongyu, or even have been killed long ago.


    But murongyu laughed: "isn''t it what you most want to see that my strength is improved? Now it''s not what you want? "


    The sky also laughed, but deep in his eyes, there was a terrible opportunity to kill.


    "Yes, now you''re barely qualified for me. The body of the supreme level is enough to carry my soul. "


    "I guess you dare not do it now." Murong Yu looks at the sky with a smile, but he is not afraid at all. It''s like talking to a friend.


    Heaven''s eyes kill more and more intense, eyes pupil is fierce a shrink!


    The rise of murongyu shocked him. In particular, murongyu has refined three ninth of the origin of the holy world. Now, although the original power of his holy world is stronger than murongyu, it can no longer be crushed.


    What''s more, murongyu even saw his situation? The more so, the more dare the sky.


    Ha ha ha


    Heaven laughed and then said, "murongyu, I hope you will be promoted to the Nine Star Kingdom as soon as possible. Then, I will take away your body. I hope you don''t let me down again this time. As for them? Although they waste a little, they are very important to the holy world. So I don''t want you to kill them. "


    At the same time, he has thrown out the Phoenix supreme. Then the figure disappeared in the same place: "when are you going to stay?"Like a torrent of sound, the faces of Zhenwu Zhizun and others changed slightly. They looked at each other, and finally they started to follow the sky.


    Shua! Shua!


    Unparalleled and Nuwa two supreme moment appeared in murongyu side.


    "Murongyu, why didn''t heaven give you a hand?" Wushuang supreme is afraid to speak to murongyu.


    Just now, she was really afraid that heaven would slap her and murongyu to death. After all, she also has a share in tearing down heaven''s base camp.


    "Because he didn''t dare." Murong Yu said with a smile.


    Wushuang and Nuwa still look at murongyu.


    "Heaven should have failed in reincarnation. He has been seriously injured!" Murongyu said faintly, and there was a terrible killing opportunity in his eyes

 Chapter 1845

    Has heaven broken through reincarnation?


    Seriously injured?


    Wushuang and Nuwa look at murongyu with an incredible color, and their faces are full of doubt.


    Don''t you mean there are only two results? One is that if you succeed in reincarnation, you can leave the holy world and travel in the endless starry sky. The other is the failure of reincarnation and death.


    Usually, only one of the hundreds of millions of strong people who break through reincarnation can successfully break through reincarnation. All the others died. However, heaven Chuang reincarnation failed, but did not die?


    It''s not that Nuwa and Wushuang don''t believe murongyu, but it''s too shocking.


    Murong Yu nodded.


    Just now, although heaven broke out many times stronger than him, it should be the strongest blow. Although heaven covered it up well, others didn''t find anything different. However, murongyu felt that the air in heaven was very disordered. This is a serious injury.


    Murong Yu guessed that just now the towering fear is simply unable to make more attacks. Otherwise, how can heaven not fight murongyu? Even if he didn''t give up on the spot, he would surely capture murongyu.


    "In that case, why don''t you take the opportunity to kill heaven?" Matchless looking at Murong Yu, some don''t understand of ask a way.


    Murongyu shook his head. It was the best chance. But he didn''t do it. Why? If heaven was so easy to be killed, he would have done it long ago.


    He guessed vaguely that the sky must have something to do. If he did, he might not be able to kill heaven, or he might just hit heaven hard. But he will die!


    As the strongest of the holy world, if heaven has no cards, Murong Yu will not believe it.


    "What''s next? Waiting for heaven to recover? Once the sky has regained its strength, it will definitely attack us. " Nu Wa said with a slight frown. After seeing the sky, she felt bad.


    "Try to improve your strength. If you don''t work hard, it''s not easy for heaven to kill me!" Murong Yu said lightly. At the same time, he will step out and enter the archaic world.


    But right now


    Boom


    All of a sudden, blood clouds and blood rain all over the sky appeared in an instant, covering the whole holy world


    The power of as like as two peas in the sky and Murong''s death, the same as the extreme time of the wolf, is much stronger than the extreme fall.


    This is the fall of the title supreme!


    Murongyu stops, then looks at Nuwa and Wushuang, and then both of them see the color of doubt in their eyes.


    In the holy world, in addition to their two titles, Zhenwu is the supreme. It''s just that Zhenwu is supreme. Haven''t they followed heaven? Why did someone fall again?


    Was he killed by heaven?


    Murong Yu''s mind flashed this idea. This idea is not impossible. After all, the sky is too badly injured. It is also very possible to kill a king and devour their power to repair their own injuries.


    However, after this idea appeared, murongyu''s face became gloomy. Of course, he didn''t sympathize with the titles. Even if they are not killed by heaven, they will be killed by murongyu in the end.


    Murongyu is worried that if Heaven kills the supreme to repair his injury, his injury will recover in a short time. At that time, it will be murongyu''s disaster.


    However, murongyu has no way. Now there is nothing containing great power to refine for him. And the rest of the original power of the holy world is not even found.


    It''s just soldiers coming to cover up the water and the earth!


    Murongyu returns to the ancient world with Wushuang and Nuwa.


    At this time, the archaic world has been deserted. Most of them have retreated to the divine world. Therefore, even if murongyu comes back later, it''s nothing. Even if Zhenwu Zhizun and others control the archaic world, they can''t control many disciples of Shengzong.


    However, Zhenwu Zhizun and others are easy to deal with, but heaven is not easy to deal with. With the power of heaven, even if the people of Shengzong hide in the mortal world, he can kill the whole mortal world in a moment.


    Shengzong will avoid it!


    Only by improving one''s own cultivation can one fight against heaven! It''s just, how do you improve your accomplishments?


    On the second day of Murong Yu''s return to the archaic world, heaven''s order came down. Limit all the supreme to return to Cangtian mountain range in one day. This Cangtian mountain range is formed by the use of great powers after the return of Cangtian.Those overdue will be killed!


    When the news spread all over the holy world, the supreme ones took action one after another and rushed back to the outside world as soon as possible.


    They dare not disobey the command of heaven, or they will be killed by heaven.


    It''s just that they are not willing to go abroad. Because they all know their fate.


    Legend, in the sky Chuang reincarnation back after the first time to kill a title supreme! The one killed is the supreme Phoenix! The hapless one!


    At the beginning, in the main hall of heaven, under the gaze of Zhenwu Zhizun and others, heaven strongly killed Fenghuang Zhizun, and then directly devoured and refined it.


    Although Zhenwu Zhizun and others, who had always been strong, saw this scene, they were surprised and angry. But no one dared to say anything.


    Facing the sky, they all feel powerless. As long as heaven wants, they will only be killed. They don''t even have the idea to resist.


    It''s really sad!


    It is said that there is only one reason why heaven has summoned these supreme lords to go abroad. That is to kill them, and then devour them to heal! Because of the failure of heaven Chuang reincarnation, he was seriously injured. It''s about swallowing them to restore the wounded body.


    Many of the most powerful people are naturally surprised and angry. However, under the accumulated power of heaven, the supreme went back to the outside world obediently. They are afraid of being wiped out.


    Only murongyu and several supreme and unparalleled of Shengzong and Nuwa didn''t go abroad. Since the end is death, why not fight with heaven in a grand and vigorous way to die, but die so cowardly?


    If you devour the most powerful, then heaven''s injury may recover. At that time, we will definitely attack murongyu. This puts great pressure on murongyu. Therefore, instead of staying in the archaic world, he began to walk in the holy world.


    He should try his best to find more items with great power and the origin of the holy world! However, although the holy world is large, there are too few items with great power.


    Along the way, although Murong Yu encountered some, his strength was still too little. In addition, after refining Canglang''s supreme weapon and his body, murongyu''s strength is just stuck in the top of the two-star supremacy, and he can''t take the last step to reach the three-star supremacy level!


    As for the origin of the holy world, I didn''t even see the shadow.


    "Lao Sheng, do you really not feel the origin of the rest of the holy world?" Murongyu inquired the old sage in his heart. Now, murongyu has turned the original power of the holy world to the extreme, covering one third of the whole holy world.


    It didn''t take long for murongyu to travel through one third of the holy world. But there is still no harvest.


    "The origin of the remaining two holy realms may be outside the territory, or in the small worlds such as the divine world or the fairyland." Lao Sheng was also helpless. He could not feel the origin of other holy realms.


    Divine world or fairyland?


    These places have been under the control of murongyu for a long time, and there are no items with huge power, which is for sure. However, Murong Yu does not know whether there is the origin of the holy world. After all, once the source of the holy world is hidden, even if you hold it in your hand, you will not find that it is the source of the holy world.


    Therefore, Murong Yu suppressed his cultivation and returned to the divine world, the immortal world and even the mortal world. However, the origin of the holy world has not been found.


    Well, there''s only one place now. It''s outside China. If not, murongyu will doubt whether the broken holy world will break out of the holy world and appear in the endless starry sky?


    Therefore, Murong Yu entered the foreign countries again.


    After a search, almost the whole territory was searched. But it still hasn''t been found.


    "Lao Sheng, are the remaining two holy realms really out of the territory?" Murongyu feels bad all over the world. Without the origin of the holy world, and without the items with great power to refine for him, how can he fight against heaven?


    "Do you want to refine that weapon fragment?" Murong Yu gives a look at the weapon fragments. There is no change in the weapon fragments from what we saw at first. Murong Yu can naturally feel how terrible the power contained in the weapon fragments is. Once refined, it is possible to upgrade his realm to the nine star level! But he doesn''t think he has the ability to refine this weapon fragment.


    "It''s impossible to rush out of the endless starry sky. Now there is only one possibility. The remaining two sources of the holy world may have been suppressed by heaven. " Lao Sheng''s voice rang out in Murong Yu''s mind.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes: "you don''t want me to take those two holy world origins from heaven? If I have that strength, what else do I want to do? Just kill heaven. ""Seizing and stealing are totally different concepts." Old Saint light says.


    Murongyu rolled his eyes, but finally he flew towards the Cangtian mountains. Now that''s the only way.


    Boom!


    In the process of flying to the Cangtian mountains, murongyu''s body was a violent shock! Then, a huge force of faith poured into his body.


    The power of faith soars again!


    "The holy world is unified again." Murongyu had a smile on his face. At the same time that he left the archaic world, Shengzong also made another move. With Xun Feiyang''s supremacy, Shengzong easily unified the holy world again when there was no supremacy in the holy world.

 Chapter 1846

    After unifying the holy world, Shengzong built more sculptures of murongyu in the holy world. The more sculptures, the more power of belief Murong Yu gets.


    Originally, there are many saints in the holy world who are followers of murongyu. However, after heaven''s going to reincarnation, those supreme strong return. Using their great powers, they changed the beliefs of many saints.


    Now, they''ve just restored their faith. Therefore, the power of murongyu''s belief has soared many times again. Although murongyu''s strength is more powerful, there is still a big gap with the strength of heaven.


    Therefore, murongyu still wants to capture the origin of the holy world.


    Soon, murongyu appeared outside the Cangtian mountains.


    The present Cangtian mountains are built on the original Cangtian mountains. However, the scale is much smaller than the original towering mountains. After all, the original Cangtian mountains were formed by the condensation of Cangtian for countless years, but now they are only coarsely condensed.


    Boom


    Just as murongyu appeared outside the Cangtian mountains, the vision of heaven and earth appeared again. It''s not that someone has become supreme, but that someone has fallen.


    It''s not the title supreme, but the ordinary title supreme. Murongyu even guessed that the fallen supreme was probably killed by heaven.


    However, these have nothing to do with murongyu. Murong Yu''s heart was invisible. Then he stepped out and rushed into the Cangtian mountains.


    Careful!


    There''s no way. Murongyu is going to steal the origin of the holy world that may be suppressed by heaven. Naturally, he can''t let heaven discover it in advance.


    Boom


    In this process, one by one heaven and earth anomalies continue to appear. Murong Yu made a little statistics. In only half a day, the number of dead supreme reached ten. Moreover, these are high-level supremacies.


    Of course, those titles were not killed.


    In this way, it is confirmed that heaven killed the supreme and used their power to recover their own injury. However, heaven''s continuous killing of the supreme has played a great role in Murong Yu.


    Now, the matter of supremacy and domination has long been spread in the holy world. Even the quasi saints know that heaven is cruel and cruel. They kill the supreme like chickens and ducks in order to repair their wounds.


    What if you kill all the supreme and don''t let heaven recover? Then will he sacrifice the whole holy world to heal him? Under all kinds of conjectures, the master is just like an unforgivable villain in everyone''s heart.


    On the contrary, Murong Yu is a hero who bravely confronts the master!


    By contrast, more and more people become murongyu''s followers, which makes murongyu gain more power of belief.


    Murongyu''s strength is more and more powerful.


    Soon, murongyu entered the depths of the Cangtian mountains. He did not see the sky, but first saw those who were supposed to be supreme.


    However, at this time, those supreme ones are not very good. Each one''s strength has been sealed and sealed in the halls.


    Murongyu can''t help feeling sad for them. As one of the most powerful people in the holy world, they are like pigs raised by people. They are trapped and waiting to be slaughtered.


    At this time, heaven no longer continues to kill the supreme. Or after killing a certain supreme, heaven needs time to refine them.


    Murongyu doesn''t care what the suppressed supremacy has to do with him?


    Straight over them, murongyu went straight to the outside of heaven''s palace.


    Originally, the palace of heaven has been swallowed by Murong Yu, which is a semi dominant tool. And now this palace as like as two peas. But it''s just an ordinary supreme instrument.


    There are still hundreds of millions of arrays and prohibitions outside the palace. But these are difficult for Murong Yu. I saw him shuttling through the array and prohibition, as if he was in a state of no one.


    These arrays and prohibitions still can''t stop Murong Yu.


    Soon, Murong Yu entered the palace.


    At this time, murongyu is more careful. At the same time, he has improved his strength to the extreme. Once he is found by heaven, he will break out the strongest attack at the first time.


    However, it is obvious that murongyu is too careful.


    At this time, heaven was sitting on the throne, looking up at one side of the hall. In the vicinity of the throne, there are more than a dozen skeletons without any glory.


    Murong Yu knows that those bones should be the most sacred ones killed by heaven.Generally speaking, even if the supreme is dead, their bones will be full of colorful light. Despite years of erosion, but always remain unchanged. However, these supremacies were killed by heaven, because their power was swallowed up by heaven, so they became like mortals. In the years of erosion, will soon turn to ashes.


    In the sky, there is a dull sound like fried beans. However, although this guy is healing, he is looking at the other side with an expression of concentration.


    What are you so absorbed in?


    Murong Yu is strange in the heart, followed the vision of the sky to see in the past.


    Boom!


    When murongyu saw what heaven had seen, his whole body couldn''t help a violent shock!


    What is heaven looking at? Looking at an ancient word!


    That ancient word is totally different from the word of the holy world. However, murongyu recognized what it was after only one look.


    Because that word, like Murong Yu''s "nine character Zhenyan", is the last word "Qian" in the nine character Zhenyan.


    Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, Zhen, lie, be in front!


    In addition to the "pre word Jue", the other eight ancient characters Murong Yu have already been cultivated successfully. During this period of time, although Murong Yu was looking for the origin of the holy world and the objects with great power. But also looking for the last word of the nine character truth.


    But there has been no news.


    It is said that if the nine character truth is collected, there will be incredible ability and achievement.


    Now, the last word appears in front of you. As long as the understanding of this word, Murong Yu will learn the nine word truth.


    It turns out that the "pre word formula" that Murong Yu couldn''t find for a long time has been collected by heaven.


    Murong Yu was relieved. At this time, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, secretly fluke. If heaven falls in the process of reincarnation, then "qianzijue" will dissipate in endless chaos with the fall of heaven. If murongyu wants to gather them together, it''s impossible.


    "We must seize it!" Murongyu''s face was determined. He was very curious about the great changes and surprises that would happen after the collection of "nine character true words"?


    However, how to seize the "front word formula"¡° Although "qianzijue" is suspended under the walls of the palace, it has been banned by hundreds of millions of arrays.


    Once "qianzijue" is touched, those arrays and prohibitions will be touched. Once there is a change, heaven will definitely react to it at the first time.


    Although murongyu has the ability to protect himself, it is impossible for him to seize the "front word formula" in heaven''s hands. If you can''t win this time, then there will be no chance in the future. Even the origin of the holy world cannot be stolen.


    Forcibly seizing this road will not work.


    Murongyu gritted his teeth. Now he has only one choice.


    Practice!


    Yes, he wants to practice in heaven''s palace. As long as the "front word formula" is successfully cultivated, then he can go away. Even if he is killed by heaven at that time, he still has a chance to revive.


    Think of it and do it. Murongyu immediately sat in the void and began to understand the "front word formula". But although he was hiding, he was more careful than ever.


    Therefore, heaven is also understanding the "pre word formula". His mind was full of the word "Qian". Murongyu did not dare to touch the past.


    Once you accidentally touch the God of heaven, you will be found by heaven. At that time, murongyu will definitely have a tragedy.


    Therefore, Murong Yu didn''t extend his mind, but just looked at the "front word formula" and realized it.


    Murong Yu, the "nine character true word", has already got eight characters, so this word is inevitable. And he doesn''t worry about being enlightened by heaven.


    Before long, the sky, who had been understanding the "pre word formula", suddenly opened his eyes, then reached out and grasped into the void.


    The next moment, more than a dozen high-level dignitaries were directly captured by heaven into the palace. After entering the palace, all of them began to beg for mercy. Some people are kneeling constantly kowtow to heaven, trying to let heaven let them go.


    However, in the eyes of heaven, they are just pigs raised by heaven. How can they let them go?


    Therefore, the sky coldly and incomparably devoured them all!


    Heaven''s suffering is too serious. The best way to heal is to devour these powerful supremacies. Their great power is part of it. Another reason is their cultivation and understanding.In this regard, murongyu''s face indifferently chose to turn a blind eye. These supremacies are not worthy of sympathy. Even if there is the supremacy of the human race.


    They were murongyu''s enemies. They wanted to kill murongyu and Shengzong. Even if heaven doesn''t kill them, murongyu will kill them sooner or later.


    However, it''s a pity for Murong Yu Lue that if he kills these supremacies and refines them, his strength can break through to three-star supremacy, even four-star and five-star supremacy.


    With the passage of time and the deepening of murongyu''s comprehension, he has been connected with "qianzijue". In the process, at least hundreds of the supreme were killed by heaven. This makes murongyu''s flesh ache.


    On this day, Murong Yumeng, who was comprehending the "pre word formula", opened his eyes: "it''s done!"


    At the same time, the word "Qian" which used to be without waves suddenly burst into a dazzling light

 Chapter 1847

    Heaven is here, generally swallowing the supreme power to treat injuries, and generally comprehending the "pre word formula".


    "Qianzijue" was discovered by heaven in the process of reincarnation. Heaven doesn''t know what this ancient word means. But from the first time he saw it, he knew it was extraordinary.


    Therefore, although he didn''t know him, he eventually imprisoned him and suppressed him in his body with a magic power. Later, in the process of Chuang samsara, he studied the "pre word formula".


    Although there is still no progress. But more or less a little harvest. Especially when he failed to break through reincarnation, this ancient word burst out a terrible force and saved him.


    It was because of this ancient word that he failed in reincarnation and saved his life. If it were not for this ancient word, heaven would have fallen long ago, not just seriously injured.


    Because of this, heaven knows more about the value of this ancient word. Therefore, at the same time of treatment, he always understands this ancient word.


    When meeting murongyu, heaven really wants to kill murongyu and take away murongyu''s body. Because murongyu''s strong let his heart began to fear.


    Murongyu has refined one third of the origin of the holy world! It''s close to him. He was seriously injured, but it took him a long time to recover. At that time, I''m afraid murongyu''s strength is already above him.


    However, at that time, his soul state was not suitable for taking away. However, if in the past, he must also kill Murong Yu. Even if he can''t give up temporarily, he will seal murongyu''s body first.


    However, heaven has never started. Why?


    Because of the "pre word formula". Heaven can feel that if he can understand the "front word formula", his strength will soar. Let alone kill Murong Yu, even if it is reincarnation, it is sure to succeed!


    Therefore, he did not attack murongyu.


    Now, the ancient Chinese characters suddenly burst out such a strong light? It should be noted that since he got the ancient characters, it was at the same time that he failed in reincarnation that the ancient characters burst out a dazzling light and strength, wrapped him up and saved his life.


    Other times, there is nothing different about ancient Chinese characters.


    What''s the situation?


    Heaven is sure that the ancient Chinese characters did not change because of him. But what makes this difference? Soon, heaven knew why.


    The ancient Chinese characters, which were originally suppressed on the wall by him, burst into dazzling light, then "whew" out of the bondage of his billions of array and prohibition, and flew straight up.


    The sky was surprised, and then he reached out and grasped the ancient Chinese characters. However, the speed of ancient Chinese characters is extremely fast. He had already crossed his big hand and rushed to the other side of the palace.


    Bang!


    As if the ancient Chinese characters were hit by something, the dull loud sound came out. Then a figure appeared in the sight of heaven.


    Murongyu!


    When he saw murongyu sitting in the void, heaven could not help roaring. Not only because murongyu bravely broke into his palace, but also because the ancient Chinese character rushed into murongyu''s body.


    It''s like a tiger''s mouth grabbing food!


    The sky was shocked and angry. With a roar, the big hand reached out and burst out the strongest attack. Then he killed Murong Yu.


    It''s killing. He must kill murongyu today.


    However, at this time, a vast and powerful breath suddenly burst out from murongyu. Only heard a "bang", murongyu body a violent shock.


    The next moment, heaven will see nine different characters burst out from murongyu''s body. Finally, a circle was formed around murongyu.


    One by one, ancient Chinese characters radiate dazzling light, simple and powerful breath constantly burst out, earth shaking.


    Shua!


    Seeing heaven''s attack on murongyu. At this time, the nine ancient words burst out more dazzling light. At the same time, it has been blocked in front of murongyu, bombarding the big hand from heaven.


    Boom


    The glare burst out. The terrible power burst out, and heaven''s big hand was directly shaken out.


    Step on, step on


    The sky spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and then the whole person was shocked to step back hundreds of steps before standing still. However, murongyu on the other side has nothing to do, and is still suspended in the void.But the light of the nine words is dim. At this time has returned to murongyu''s side, around him to continue to spin up.


    Nine ancient words!


    When you see all this clearly, the sky will be red eyed.


    Just a "front" word, heaven will feel its value, not to mention nine ancient words? Although he did not know these ancient words, he knew the estimated value.


    Kill!


    Heaven''s heart is full of murders. He wants to kill Murong Yu and capture these nine ancient words. Then, he roared in his heart, stepped forward and killed Murong Yu again.


    In his hands at the same time, murongyu also fiercely opened his eyes. But he just looked at the sky, then tore the void with his bare hands and rushed in.


    "Where to escape!" The sky was furious, and the big hand followed. But murongyu has long disappeared. Maybe he was able to catch up with murongyu in his heyday, but certainly not now.


    Then, those who were imprisoned by heaven heard the roar of heaven''s incomparable anger.


    After a while, a shower of blood fell again in the holy world. It''s obvious that the angry heaven is taking out his anger on the supreme.


    All these have nothing to do with murongyu.


    At this time, Murong Yu has entered into the Hetu Luoshu and is experiencing a transformation!


    Boom


    At this time, I finally broke through the realm that I couldn''t break through for a long time and rushed to the supreme realm of Samsung. And the huge and incomparable power still rushes into his body continuously, and promotes his power.


    Towards the four star supremacy!


    In addition, murongyu''s promotion in other aspects is also terrible!


    Fierce fighting power!


    Among them, the most obvious change is the nine character Zhenyan.


    After cultivating eight ancient Chinese characters, Murong Yu can sacrifice each ancient word as a weapon to kill each other. But every ancient word can only burst out its own power.


    Just as "zhe Zi Jue" can only burst out the power of soul.


    Moreover, two or more ancient Chinese characters cannot be combined together. But since murongyu understood the last word, these nine words were automatically combined together.


    It''s like just resisting the attack of heaven. This is not murongyu''s active behavior, but his passive defense. After encountering a strong attack, the nine character mantra is automatically activated to resist the attack.


    Although heaven was seriously injured and his strength was weakened, the master was the master after all! The nine character mantra easily cracked heaven''s attack.


    Moreover, it should be noted that this is still activated automatically, and if it is activated automatically, it will have more terrorist defense capability. The most important thing is that Murong Yucai understood the "pre word formula". And with his more and more in-depth understanding, the defense ability of the nine character mantra will certainly soar.


    It''s just defense, nine word truth and attack. And the attack is more terrifying!


    Soul attack, space attack, time attack, hiding, deducing the secret, improving the combat power and so on. Every ancient Chinese character''s ability has been blended in.


    If murongyu attacks with the combination of nine ancient characters, then this attack will have the ability of nine characters.


    If you''re attacked like this, it''s hard to feel, isn''t it?


    This is just a surprise for Murong Yu from the aspect of attack and defense. However, Murong Yu did not believe that this was the great surprise of the so-called "nine character truth".


    However, in addition to improving the strength and the ability of attack and defense, Murong Yu has not found any other surprise yet.


    But murongyu knows that there must be surprises. But maybe it''s because he hasn''t fully understood the relationship and can''t find more surprises.


    Therefore, Murong Yu continued to comprehend the nine character mantra, especially the "pre word formula" he just got.


    In the process of enlightenment, Murong Yu found that his savvy became stronger and stronger. Therefore, he found that the ability of "pre word formula" is to enhance the understanding.


    This is good for murongyu.


    The higher the savvy, the faster the comprehension. At the same time, the more you realize. And the more you get, the more savvy you are. If this cycle continues, murongyu''s ability and invisibility will become stronger and stronger.


    Under the acceleration of time, I don''t know how long it has been.


    On this day, Murong Yu, who is comprehending the "pre word formula" and other nine word sayings, suddenly feels a violent shock of his mind.The next moment, before he could react, his mind had already escaped. In between, it covers the whole holy world, the divine world, the immortal world and the mortal world.


    That''s right. It just covers all these areas in a flash. All of these worlds clearly appeared in front of murongyu''s eyes. Murongyu can appear anywhere in these worlds if he wants to.


    The holy world, even the outside world, is shrouded by murongyu''s divine thoughts.


    Under the cover of divine thoughts, murongyu controls the birth, aging, illness and death of any life in it. As long as he is willing, any life will be killed instantly. Of course, it''s still a little difficult to kill heaven.


    "It''s the power of domination! Have I reached the realm of domination? " Murong Yu felt a shiver in his heart, and he was surprised.


    The realm only reached the five-star supreme realm, not the realm of domination. However, murongyu''s soul has broken through and reached the nine star level!


    The eight star level corresponds to the supreme realm, while the nine star level is naturally the realm of domination.


    The soul has reached the state of domination!

 Chapter 1848

    Nine star soul!


    Murongyu''s thoughts roam in the whole holy world. Although he restrained his breath, the supreme breath still shocked heaven and earth. Let countless lives be awed.


    What murongyu doesn''t know is that just as his soul reaches the NINE-STAR level and enters the realm of domination, his sculptures throughout the holy world, the divine world, the immortal world and the mortal world are naturally covered with colorful light.


    Although the colorful light is not very strong, but the sculpture is colorful light lingering. A breath of supreme spirit is constantly emerging from the sculpture, which frightens the world and makes people worship unnaturally.


    Colorful light!


    It should be noted that the supreme can also shine colorful light on his head. The colorful light is the master of nature. At this time, things about the supreme and the master have already spread in the holy world.


    Therefore, after seeing murongyu''s sculpture covered with colorful light, people believe that murongyu has broken through to the realm of domination!


    The so-called master is to master everything!


    Therefore, countless people are more and more devout to murongyu. Some people who were not originally murongyu''s believers naturally became murongyu''s believers, making murongyu''s belief power soar again.


    Originally, the whole holy world was shrouded in blood clouds and blood rain, a bloody smell. But after murongyu''s sudden state, these blood clouds seem to disappear suddenly. By those colorful light to disperse, let the holy world to restore the original clear and bright sky.


    Ha ha ha


    Just after murongyu''s soul became supreme, heaven, far away, laughed. In addition to swallowing all the supremacy, his strength has finally recovered, and there is still some improvement.


    However, the price is that apart from a few limited supremacies such as Shengzong, Nuwa and Wushuang, all the other supremacies are killed. Including Zhenwu supreme, Xuetao supreme and other super strong.


    In other words, there are even less than ten saints in the holy world. He is the absolute top power.


    "There is only one supreme in the holy world! That''s me. Murongyu, even if your soul is supreme, you are not my opponent. As long as I devour you and take you away, I will succeed in breaking through reincarnation. " In the sky''s eyes, the cold light twinkles. While speaking, it has already stepped out and swept away towards the distance.


    In principle, there can only be one master of the holy world. For there is only one source of the holy world. It is only with the recognition of the origin of the holy world that one is qualified to be the master.


    But now the source of the holy world is divided into nine, Murong Yu gets three, and heaven gets four. Therefore, in theory, their strength or realm can rush into the realm of domination.


    But, strictly speaking, Murong Yu and heaven are not really supreme, but only pseudo supreme.


    Only by killing the other party and seizing the source of the holy world refined by the other party, and the remaining two unknown sources of the holy world, can they become the real supreme.


    Of course, these two people can exist at the same time. But one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, and they can''t coexist peacefully after all. Moreover, even without this aspect, heaven wants to capture murongyu''s body, and murongyu also wants to kill heaven. Only one of them survived.


    "Nine Star soul, did not expect this time is the soul first breakthrough." Feeling the powerful power, murongyu showed a smile on his face.


    The soul saint is stronger than the ordinary saint. There are not many soul saints in the holy world. Murongyu feels that his current strength is not to kill heaven, but he definitely has the power of the first World War.


    Heaven, after all, is the master, and the master of the holy world for countless years. He must have some special means of saving his life. In addition to the soul, murongyu''s physical strength is far from that of the dominating realm.


    There is no certainty in the battle with heaven.


    Of course, murongyu didn''t want to kill heaven now. Now that he can''t kill Gao Tian, he doesn''t even bother to fight. It''s better to let his strength go up to a higher level and then kill heaven again.


    "Well?"


    Just because Murong Yu doesn''t have the idea to kill heaven now doesn''t mean heaven doesn''t have the idea to kill him now. No, murongyu''s ideas all over the holy world soon found heaven.


    At this time, the sky is flying towards murongyu with extreme speed.


    Murong Yu snorted coldly, and his face became gloomy. Since heaven wants to die, what is he afraid of? So he came out of Hetu Luoshu, and then stood quietly on the sky outside, looking coldly at the direction of the sky.


    It didn''t take long for the sky to appear in murongyu''s sight.


    Cangtian stood not far in front of Murong Yu, his eyes flashing with a terrible cold look at Murong Yu: "it''s really a chaotic celestial body. In a short period of time, he has already entered the realm of domination. To be honest, I''m surprised by your aptitude. If I give you more time, you will surpass me directly. "Looking at the familiar but strange face not far in front of him, Murong Yu sneered: "heaven, are you afraid you are quite sorry now? Regret not killing me earlier? "


    "I''m afraid of your qualifications, but I don''t regret it, because you are still not my opponent. But I can''t wait. Chaos, it will be mine


    Murongyu just looked at the sky: "you are too confident."


    Heaven laughs: "murongyu, don''t think that your soul will be able to control everything when you enter the realm of domination. Today I will show you who is the real master and who is the strongest existence in the holy world. That''s me! And you are just a mole ant. Before I could crush you easily, now I can too! "


    Before the voice fell, the sky had already stepped out. All of a sudden, the terrible breath swept to murongyu like a torrent.


    Field!


    Four ninths of the fields formed by the origin of the holy world are directly towards murongyu.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, and three ninth of the areas burst out laughing.


    Boom


    Domain is an intangible existence. But at this time, it was like two gusts of wind, which started from the body of heaven and murongyu, and swept towards each other.


    Between the lightning, the two winds will be hard hit in a piece. Time seems to be stagnant at this moment, and then it makes a earth shaking noise after the next moment.


    Hiss!


    The void outside the territory is directly torn apart. A huge black hole is rapidly forming. This is the reason that the power burst out from the collision of forces of both sides tears the void.


    Two areas broke apart in an instant.


    The whole field of murongyu is falling apart, but on the other hand, although the soul of heaven is also broken, there is still a quarter of it.


    The Supreme Court made a judgment.


    In the battle of the holy world, heaven wins. After all, heaven has four ninths of the origin of the holy world, while Murong Yu has only three ninths.


    "Bang!"


    Murongyu''s body was like a sacred mountain of archaic times, which was hit by a huge force and flew him out.


    For the first time, his clothes on his body surface were directly smashed into vermicelli. However, when this force bombards his body, murongyu''s body is flashing with colorful light.


    This is the light of the supreme instrument.


    "The body of the supreme instrument?" When he saw murongyu''s body shining with colorful light, the sky couldn''t help but brighten his eyes, and his face was even more excited.


    He has been the master of the holy world for many years. In these days, he also spent a lot of time to improve the physical realm. But it has been unable to break through to the supreme level!


    Has been stagnated in the chaos ancestor level!


    "If I take away the body, can I raise the body to the level of master? It is indeed a chaotic celestial body Heaven is ecstatic. Because he has regarded murongyu''s body as his own.


    My own things, of course, the stronger the better.


    Murongyu''s body was full of bright lights, and soon he took off the power of the bombardment. However, when he saw heaven''s ecstatic face, his face turned black.


    Now the body is still his own, and it will be his own in the future. Why is the goods so happy?


    However, the goods naturally want to fight, so fight!


    Holy Spirit chop!


    Murongyu directly sacrificed the most powerful soul fighting skills.


    With the power of belief, the speed of the Holy Spirit chopping is unparalleled in the world. At the same time, it hardly takes time to rush to the sky, and then to the soul space of the sky.


    Seeing murongyu''s attack, heaven''s face showed a look of disdain, and his mouth turned up, even spilled a sneer.


    Instead of resisting murongyu''s soul attack, he scorns and sneers? What''s going on here?


    Murongyu was a little depressed, but also curious. He wondered why heaven was so confident!


    Hum!


    At this time, the Holy Spirit chop has been cut into the heaven''s soul space. However, Murong Yu just saw a layer of ripples in the void near the sky''s head, and the sky''s face turned pale. Then, then, there is no then.


    His soul attack is like a bullock into the sea, disappeared without a trace.The soul attack failed?


    Murongyu''s face showed an incredible color. This is the first time a soul attack has failed. Although there was a similar situation in the past, it was smashed by the opponent or blocked by force at that time, but now... It''s just a layer of ripples, and then there''s no then?


    "Ha ha, are you surprised? Knowing that you are the master of the soul, I still want to come here? Do you know why your soul attack is useless to me? Do you know what my master''s weapon is? "


    Seeing the surprised color on murongyu''s face, heaven laughs and is very angry.

 Chapter 1849

    The instrument of soul control!


    Laughing, the sky suddenly uttered amazing words.


    Murongyu was frightened.


    Every master has only one master. Just as the supreme weapon is equivalent to a supreme one, the master''s weapon is equivalent to a master if it emits all its powers.


    Even if it is not as powerful as a real master, it is definitely stronger than the title. That is to say, if Heaven offered the tool of the master, then his combat power would be doubled.


    And the master of heaven is the master of soul!


    That is to say, the heaven is equal to the master of both cultivation and soul, and the strength is absolutely beyond any of the previous supremacies.


    The most important thing is that murongyu''s soul attack will not work because of the dominating weapon. His soul has reached the nine star level, that is, entered the realm of domination. But at the most, it is equal to the spirit dominating weapon of heaven. It can''t break through the defense of the spirit dominating weapon and kill the soul of heaven.


    In other words, murongyu''s soul attack, one of the most powerful means of attack, has been completely abandoned.


    "Murongyu, are you shocked?" The sky is still laughing. I saw a sudden flash of colorful light on his head. At the next moment, a sacred vessel, which is like a cover and emits colorful light, will float above the sky.


    This is the instrument of heaven''s soul. At this time, the soul dominating tool constantly rotates slowly in the void above the sky, falling down. The colorful holy light firmly protects the whole person in the sky.


    Feeling the huge breath, Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly shrank! He felt and compared it. Then his face darkened.


    Although his soul attack is powerful, it may not be able to blow through the defense of the cover and kill the soul of heaven.


    "Heaven''s ambition is not so big!" Murongyu thought in his heart, and the killing opportunity soared in his eyes.


    Generally speaking, after the master achieves the master, they will refine their own master''s tools. But it''s usually to refine the general dominating instrument, because it''s very difficult to refine the soul dominating instrument.


    After all, like heaven, he is not the soul at all. If he wants to refine the soul dominating instrument, it will be ten thousand times more difficult than the ordinary dominating instrument.


    But heaven is so ambitious that he spent a lot of time refining the soul dominating weapon! If there are two masters in the holy world, then heaven, who has the tool of soul master, can absolutely kill the other master. This is the power of the holy instrument of the soul.


    Murong Yu estimates that apart from strengthening his strength and increasing the chance of breaking through reincarnation, the greatest possibility is to prevent being killed. After all, he was able to ascend the throne because he killed the last master.


    Heaven is very proud at this time.


    His refining of the soul dominating weapon is not aimed at Murong Yu, but to enhance his own strength. But I didn''t expect that it could be used against murongyu today.


    If it wasn''t for the soul, it would be difficult for heaven to deal with murongyu. After all, in the same dominating state, the soul dominator can absolutely kill other dominators.


    It is because of the soul dominating tool that heaven knows that murongyu''s soul killed him after he became the master. He has no fear at all.


    "Die


    The sky suddenly drank violently, a fist fiercely of collapse kill to Murong feather!


    If only by virtue of physical body and cultivation power, Murong Yu is not heaven''s opponent at all. Therefore, at the first time, Murong Yu suddenly retreated.


    However, the cultivation of heaven has already reached the realm of domination, and the speed is far higher than Murong Yu.


    With a bang, heaven''s fist as big as a mountain appeared in front of murongyu, carrying the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth, and killing murongyu with great speed.


    Before the fist arrived, murongyu''s skin was hurt and his soul even trembled.


    The power of the master can absolutely smash the supreme weapon with one punch! Of course, murongyu is sure that heaven will never break his body, only his soul.


    Time freezes!


    Murongyu is definitely not a man waiting to die. While retreating abruptly, he has used one of the most powerful attacks - the rule of time.


    Bang!


    However, the strength of heaven is too terrible. One blow, time freezing is shattered. There is no way to stop heaven''s attack.Reverse time and space!


    After the sky broke and time froze, a greater power of time enveloped the sky out of thin air¡° Shua "sound, heaven disappeared in front of Murong Yu.


    The reversal of time and space was successful!


    Murong Yu was stunned at first, and then he was overjoyed. However, before he was happy, the void in front of him broke. But the sky is already full of anger from the void.


    "How can you control the power of time? But even so, you can''t change the fact that you''re going to fall. " The sky suddenly drinks and kills Murong Yu again.


    Murong Yu''s heart sank, although reversing time and space has a role, it seems that even a moment''s time is not enough. However, such a short time seems to be enough?


    "Yes? Then do it again. " Murong Yu laughs, and the power of time kills him again. But this time is different from last time, this time with the power of faith.


    Heaven laughs.


    After being reversed by murongyu and returning to the past, he has already put his power out and filled the void around him. So far, murongyu''s time power can''t send him back to the past.


    However, before he was happy, the scene in front of him changed, and there was no trace of murongyu.


    It''s not that murongyu escaped, but that he was once again reversed and sent back to the past.


    Ah


    Heaven looks up and roars. Punch with both hands and shoot in all directions.


    Only hearing the sound of "click click", murongyu''s power of time wrapped around him was broken by his three or two punches. And the scene in front of heaven changed again. When it appeared again, it had returned to the holy world.


    "Kill me!"


    Heaven just returned to the holy world, and before he could stand still, he heard Murong Yu''s violent drink. At the same time, a very dangerous breath directly enveloped his heart.


    A large piece of colorful light with a dangerous smell broke the void and killed the sky with lightning.


    Heaven''s eyes were cold, and his face was even more angry. Because he had seen what was attacking him. They are nine ancient Chinese characters linked into a circle.


    And the word "Qian" that murongyu snatched from him is among them! Not to mention the value of this ancient word, Murong Yu just snatched it from him, which made him angry!


    Shua!


    Heaven put out his big hand and directly grasped the nine ancient characters which were connected into a circle. Didn''t murongyu steal an ancient word that should have belonged to him? Then he will take away all the nine ancient words!


    Between lightning and stone, the big hand of heaven has already grasped the circle. Heaven heart a joy, big hand force will be the nine ancient words to snatch back.


    But at this time, nine ancient words burst out a group of colorful light. A terrible force burst out.


    After a loud noise, the big hand of heaven was blown to pieces. And the nine ancient words are "Shua", straight to heaven''s head down.


    Soul attack! The power of space! The power of time... At this moment, heaven felt several attacks of different nature. And the attack power of these forces is very terrible. If heaven''s head is killed, it will be broken.


    Heaven''s face suddenly changed, and then suddenly retreated. At the same time, the instrument of soul domination, which had been spinning slowly over his head, also welcomed the nine ancient words.


    Bang!


    After the big bang, the nine ancient Chinese characters that had been linked all the time were directly shaken, turned into nine ancient Chinese characters, smashed the void, and "whew" disappeared into Murong Yu''s mind.


    On the other side of the sky, the soul dominating tool was also blown away by the huge power.


    Holy Spirit chop!


    Don''t lose the chance!


    Murongyu seized this opportunity to promote the power of soul to the extreme, then mixed with the power of belief and directly cut to the soul of heaven.


    Hum!


    Heaven''s soul trembled violently, and a breath of death enveloped heaven''s heart in an instant.


    The sky was frightened and angry. The first time will run to the extreme strength, rushed into the soul space, the soul will be firmly protected. At the same time, his mind is crazy to control the soul dominating tool that was shocked out.


    Boom!


    The Holy Spirit has been cut down. The terrible attack directly tore the first layer of heaven''s defense. His attack is transparent in front of Holy Spirit chop, which can''t stop Holy Spirit chop''s attack.Holy Spirit chop is getting closer and closer to the soul of heaven.


    The sky was in a hurry. If his soul is beheaded, he will be beheaded even if he is the master. So, he turned all his strength and strangled the Holy Spirit. At the same time, the soul dominating instrument that was originally shaken out also turned into a streamer, which came quickly to protect the soul of heaven.


    However, Murong Yu finally got this opportunity, how can he miss it?


    The nine character mantra came out again to meet the soul dominating weapon. At the same time, a black light shot out of Murong Yu''s body, breaking the void and cutting the soul of heaven faster than the soul attack.


    Weapon fragments!


    Originally, heaven''s heart was enveloped by the strong and incomparable breath of death. Now, the breath of death is rising sharply, tens of thousands of times stronger.


    It''s a big surprise!

 Chapter 1850

    Heaven had been busy fighting Murong Yu''s soul attack, and his soul dominating weapon was attacked by Murong Yu''s nine character mantra. Now he has no time to defend.


    At this time, murongyu sacrificed the weapon fragments.


    Weapon fragments are murongyu''s most terrible mace at this stage. The ordinary supreme instrument will be broken at the touch. Especially after the breakthrough of murongyu''s strength, the power of weapon fragments is more terrifying.


    Murong Yu even felt that even if he chopped the weapon of the master, the weapon of the master would be broken. Even if murongyu''s strength is more powerful, even the dominating weapon will be smashed!


    It is not murongyu''s sudden move to sacrifice the weapon fragments, but he has been waiting for the opportunity to sacrifice the weapon fragments.


    He knew that if he could not resist the light and shadow, he would die. But at this time, the master''s weapon is still far away, unable to return to defense in time, what can he do?


    "Field! Give me repression


    The sky roared. In an instant, all the original power of the holy world was promoted to the extreme, forming a big or small field, and then quickly suppressed against the black light.


    At the same time, his body flickered, and he shot out quickly towards the rear. In this process, he clapped his hands in succession, and a series of terrible forces constantly gushed out from between his palms, tearing the sky and the ground, killing the weapon fragments.


    Space confinement!


    Time freezes!


    Holy Spirit chop!


    The great sage of heaven!


    After the sacrifice of weapon fragments, murongyu''s attack did not stop at all. One by one, the great sage skills and unique skills constantly gushed out, overwhelming the sky and killing the sky with fury.


    Poof!


    At this time, Murong Yu''s first strike, the Holy Spirit chop, finally broke through the sky high power strangulation and chopped on the soul of heaven.


    Although most of the power has been strangled, even if only a little bit of attack power has been cut on the soul - although the soul of heaven is powerful, it is not a saint of the soul after all. Without the protection of power, he appeared naked in front of murongyu.


    Although the spirit of heaven in time to avoid, but eventually was hit. Although not cut off, but still let the sky pain cold hum a, face instantly pale up.


    His soul has been chopped off. Although it is not serious, it has an impact on the strength of heaven after all. When the strong fight, a small influence can affect the whole situation.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The power of the field is directly suppressed on the fragments of weapons. Originally, heaven wanted to suppress the fragments of weapons. But at this time, it encountered a strong rebound of weapon fragments.


    The fragments of weapons were suppressed at first, but after a moment, the fragments of weapons burst out a dazzling colorful light! Then a more terrible power burst out than heaven and murongyu!


    The power of heaven''s soul to suppress the past is directly shattered. However, the fragments of weapons are still extremely violent, first a slight shock in the void, and then a fierce fight to the sky faster than before.


    Murong Yu was slightly shocked, and his face was shocked.


    Originally, he had the initial control over the weapon fragments, so he didn''t need to spend too much power when sacrificing the weapon fragments.


    But at this time, a terrible force of swallowing suddenly erupted from the fragments of weapons. Before he reacts, he sucks all the power in his body, including the power of the soul!


    Come on! Fast!


    The speed of weapon fragments is so fast that even murongyu''s idea can''t capture its track. Even murongyu, the half master, was frightened by the power of the weapon fragments after swallowing all murongyu''s power.


    At the same time, this terrible power has covered the whole holy world.


    The void is breaking, the mountains are shaking, everything is like the end of the world. The terrible pressure is the suppression of the whole holy world and the divine world, fairyland and all other life involuntarily prostrate themselves to the ground and fall in love!


    Even more, Murong Yu found that the whole holy world was shaking violently in the power of weapon fragments, and seemed to be in danger of breaking!


    Murongyu was startled. What''s the origin of this weapon fragment? It''s just a fragment of the size of a slap in the face. How could the power burst out almost destroy the holy world?


    Murong Yu has no doubt that if this weapon fragment really wants to destroy the holy world, it will not be difficult. It''s just that he doesn''t want the holy world destroyed.At this time, the holy world, even heaven, has not broken through reincarnation. Once the holy world is destroyed, all of them will follow the holy world and die.


    "What? How is that possible? " Feel the terrible power of the weapon fragments, heaven finally can''t help roaring.


    This power is so powerful. The sky can''t even resist. You can imagine how terrifying the weapon fragments are.


    Poof!


    Murong Yu just saw that the fragments of the weapon rushed straight in from heaven''s forehead, and then shot straight out of heaven''s back brain, bringing out a large amount of blood.


    Heaven''s head is only a shallow wound, but it is very ferocious, and can not heal. What shocked and surprised Murong Yu most was that although heaven opened his eyes angrily, his face was not reconciled. But his breath of life is rapidly disappearing.


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    The sky roared. Then the tall body was scattered like a mountain. At the same time, blood cloud and blood rain once again shrouded the holy world. Even between heaven and earth, there was a huge roar, just like a sad sound. This is a vision of heaven and earth that has not existed since the fall of the supreme.


    Heaven is dead!


    Looking at the corpse in front of him, Murong Yu''s eyes are full of disbelief. The Lord of heaven died like this?


    If there was no vision of heaven and earth, Murong Yu would not believe that heaven was killed in this way. However, in other words, even if the heaven and earth have appeared, Murong Yu still can''t believe that heaven is so dead.


    This guy is the most powerful man in the holy world. Murongyu knows that he will kill heaven in the end. But it''s not this time. His strength is still too weak to kill heaven.


    Weapon fragments!


    Murongyu sacrificed the weapon fragments that had disappeared into his body.


    The weapon fragments are as like as two peas before what has changed. If we want to talk about the change, it is that the weapon fragments are brighter than before.


    Murongyu tried to control a piece of weapon. He found that his control of weapon fragments was strengthened by another point. Naturally, the power of weapon fragments was more powerful than before. There is no problem in killing the title of supreme. But if we want to kill a master, we still don''t have that strength.


    Murongyu seriously looked at the fragments of weapons in his hand, but he was thinking about what the master was. How could it be so terrible?


    Just now, the reason why he killed heaven was the self action of the weapon fragments. It seems to have been provoked and directly sucked all the power of murongyu, including the power of soul. Then it burst out a terrible power that almost split the whole holy world, killing heaven at one stroke.


    "It must be like this. Although the fragments of this weapon have been broken, there is only one point, but they are very arrogant and can''t tolerate other people''s provocation. Heaven wanted to suppress it with the origin of the holy world, which angered the master. So the old man put out his anger and killed heaven in one fell swoop! " Murong Yu thought in his heart that he had already guessed ten times.


    However, the more he looked like this, the more curious he was about the level of this weapon fragment.


    Why does the weapon fragment fall into the holy world? And just a blade fragment has such terrible power. What if it''s a complete form? How terrible is power?


    So terrible weapons were smashed? So how terrible is the strength of the man who breaks this weapon? That level of the strong is definitely stronger than the master!


    But, isn''t the state above the domination chaos controller? Are there other realms? Is there a stronger presence?


    What level of existence does the sun monarch belong to in the extraterritorial civilization?


    For a moment, Murong Yu''s heart was full of endless fighting spirit. He wants to break through reincarnation, leave the holy world and go to foreign civilization to travel in the endless starry sky. Perhaps, only those people are truly immortal.


    Murongyu shakes his head. Those are his pursuits, but now it''s too far away from him. He has to become the real master of the holy world and pass through reincarnation before he is qualified to leave the holy world. Otherwise, everything is just a floating cloud.


    He shook the impractical things out of his head, collected the weapon fragments into his body again, and then he looked at the corpse of heaven and the instrument of his soul.


    "If the corpse of heaven and his soul dominating tool are refined, my cultivation will break through the supreme realm?" Murong Yu thought in his heart that his big hand had been out, and he was going to take away the body of heaven and the tool of soul domination.However, at this time, a terrible sword shot out from the depth of the void, smashed hundreds of millions of time and space, locked murongyu, and slashed hard!


    Murongyu''s eyes pass by senhan''s killing machine. Now, although his power has not been fully restored, even the soul space is empty without soul power. But apart from heaven, who else is his opponent? Even if only his body reached the level of supreme instrument, he was almost invincible in the holy world.


    With a cold hum, Murong turned around fiercely and aimed at the terrible Dao Mang, which was cut by the chopper.

 Chapter 1851

    The sharp sword was smashed by murongyu.


    Murongyu turned around, his eyes twinkled with cold light, looking at the direction of the knife.


    This Dao mang is very powerful and has reached the highest level. However, Murong Yu can easily kill this Dao mang without even using his strength. After all, his body has reached the supreme state.


    "Come out for me." Murongyu was enraged. The roots of the tree of life, which were rooted in endless chaos, trembled violently. Every moment, they devoured a lot of chaotic power and added to murongyu''s body. Let murongyu be consumed all strength quickly recover.


    At the same time that he broke the sword with one punch, his strength has basically recovered to the peak. At this time, he gave a violent drink, and his big hand went out directly, grabbing the void in the distance.


    Even if the power of the soul is not restored, and his cultivation is far from reaching the realm of domination. But at least not inferior to the general title of supreme. Therefore, Murong Yu''s claw out, directly broke hundreds of millions of time and space!


    Poop!


    Far away in the void, a body suddenly fell down from the void. This man is a young man in grey. At this time, he is looking at murongyu with a shocked face, but his eyes are incredible.


    "Just one star, the supreme dares to attack me. I''m looking for death!"


    When he saw the young man in grey clothes, Murong Yu could not help but burst out a terrible murder in his eyes. This young man in grey is a star. And the most important thing is that this person''s breath is quite unstable. In other words, this person may have broken through to the supreme realm in a short time.


    Well, now there''s only one possibility. This person is the mysterious person who broke through the supreme before murongyu. This man was not killed by the supreme?


    Murong Yu knows when his heart moves. Those who have been killed and devoured by heaven are automatically sent to them because of the immoral power of heaven. But this young man in grey clothes just broke through to the supreme realm. He didn''t know the horror of heaven, so he didn''t go to the mountains.


    But how dare they attack murongyu? Does he think murongyu and heaven can die together? Or did murongyu kill the sky, but the oil was exhausted? How dare you do it?


    In either case, you''re going to die!


    Murongyu''s speed didn''t stop at all, so he caught it directly.


    "Wait a minute, I didn''t mean to attack you, I was..." the young man in grey was about to be scared to death by the terrible power of murongyu. Generally, he retreated quickly and violently, and generally explained.


    "Death


    Murong Yu snorted coldly and pointed out to the young man in grey.


    With a bang, the whole body and soul of the one star supreme were directly shattered and turned into a blood mist, which could not die any more.


    In murongyu''s eyes, the one star supremacy is just a mole ant. Even, murongyu doesn''t need to make a move. He just stares at each other with one look.


    After killing the young man in grey, Murong Yu stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    In the following time, Murong Yu did not immediately refine the body of heaven and the tool of his soul, but carefully walked around the holy world and outside.


    There is no other supreme in the holy world except those of the holy sect. Of course, the dame doesn''t count. As for whether there are still some hidden supreme, Murong Yu does not know.


    At this time, although murongyu has not yet become the real master of the holy world, he is already the master.


    The people of Shengzong rise again. Moreover, this time, the mountain gate was set up in the holy world, instead of shrinking in the archaic world. After all, who dares to move Shengzong now?


    In addition to murongyu, Shengzong also had several strong people in the supreme realm. Moreover, the two titles of Nuwa and Wushuang are also in the holy world.


    The holy world has finally completed the real unification! Moreover, under the operation of murongyu and Shengzong, Shengzong became the only holy land just like the world of gods and fairies.


    There is no race restriction. Shengzong only recruits potential and qualified students. Because Murong Yu knows that the holy world is not the final stage for monks.


    Moreover, the unification is also of great benefit to murongyu. The power of his belief is more and more pure. These forces of belief, even if Murong Yu left the holy world, would not disappear, but always poured into his body through the air. Unless these people in the holy world no longer believe in Murong Yu, or are cut off by Murong Yu.


    Without other supreme troublemakers, Murong Yu can finally concentrate on improving his strength.There is no direct refining of heaven''s body and his soul. Murong Yu first refined the original source of the holy world which was forced to be refined by heaven.


    After killing heaven, Murong Yu controls the origin of the holy world. In the end, there is no difficulty in refining directly.


    Seven ninth of the origin of the holy world has been controlled by Murong Yu. Now there are only two ninths of the sources of the holy world that have not been found.


    Before that, Murong Yu searched the whole holy world, but did not find the remaining two holy world origins. However, after he refined the origin of the holy world which originally belonged to heaven, he felt the rest of the origin of the holy world.


    One in the divine world, turned into an artifact, and was controlled by a strong one. When murongyu found out, his face turned black. Because the strong one is the strong one of Shengzong, and he has wandered in front of murongyu before. Even Murong Yu had seen the artifact. However, he did not find anything at that time.


    So Murong Yu exchanged the origin of the holy world with the strong one with a top-level artifact. Moreover, murongyu also personally pointed out the strong man. Although these are far less than the origin of the holy world, they have made the strong man of the divine world feel grateful to murongyu.


    The last source of the holy world is Tianzhu Mountain in the mortal world, which is the place where Murong Yu changed Murong Yu. In Tianzhu Mountain, Murong Yu met Hetu Luoshu, and began to turn his fate.


    Boom


    When murongyu refined the nine sources of the holy world, when the sources of the holy world merged into one, the whole holy world trembled fiercely. However, although the tremor was strong, it was only a flash, and some people didn''t even notice it. Even if it is detected, it is just that there is an illusion.


    "At last, I have completely controlled the holy world!" Murongyu''s idea does not need special extension to cover the whole holy world.


    At this time, the holy world is like a part of murongyu''s body. And he wanted to think that he could be anywhere in the holy world in an instant.


    As long as he thought, any life in the holy world would die directly.


    He controls everything in the holy world!


    This is the master!


    However, Murong Yu also found that even if he became the master, his mind could not penetrate the outside world and reach the endless starry sky. It seems that there is a very strong barrier outside the holy world to block everything.


    In addition, Murong Yu found that even if he was the master, he could not revive a person out of thin air. Like his mortal parents. Although murongyu had already extracted a trace of their souls, they could not be revived.


    Although the master is the most powerful being in the holy world, it seems that he is still a little weak?


    "Is it because I haven''t reached my realm yet?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he had already begun to refine the body of heaven and his master''s tool.


    If you want to leave the holy world and wander in the endless starry sky, Murong Yu must have the strength to break through reincarnation. But now he doesn''t even feel the signs of reincarnation.


    Strength has not arrived!


    While refining the body of heaven, Murong Yi and other people who were revived by Murong Yu with spirit fruit also began to attack the supreme realm!


    In addition to them, Murong Xuan, Mu Liyue and others are also found by Murong Yu, such as the heart of the sea, the heart of the devil, which is the level of existence to fuse them.


    Murongyu will definitely leave the holy world in the future. But he didn''t want his relatives and the holy sect to be destroyed after he left the holy world. Therefore, before he left, he must cultivate his relatives, the strong of Shengzong.


    Don''t say that the supreme of the whole holy world is the people of Shengzong, but at least some people of Shengzong can hold the scene and won''t let murongyu''s orthodoxy be destroyed.


    When Murong Yu completely refined the separation of heaven and reached the nine star supreme level, Murong Yi and others also broke through one after another.


    Their physical bodies are terrible. As long as they practice, sooner or later they will reach the highest level. After murongyu became the master, all kinds of natural resources and local treasures were piled up without money. It was very easy for them to break through the supreme realm.


    First, Murong Yi, LAN Ke''er and others. Then Zhao Zhiqing, murongxuan and others also made breakthroughs one after another. And murongyu''s separation has also successfully broken through. After practicing the separation of the sun Sutra, the strength and qualification become more and more adverse.


    Of course, this is also because all the previous supremacy was killed by heaven. Otherwise, if the supremacy of the holy world reaches the state of binge drinking, then they will not be able to break through any more.


    This is the limit of heaven and earth, and it is not about personal qualifications and talents.


    "As long as I refine this supreme instrument of soul, I can definitely enter the realm of domination." Murongyu took out the tool of heaven''s soul, and he was about to refine it.But, right now.


    Boom!


    Very suddenly, the whole holy world seems to be hit by something. Before murongyu could react, a terrible breath of terror immediately swept from the center of the impact to all directions. In an instant, it enveloped the whole holy world.


    Poop! Poop! Poop!


    At the same time, most of the saints in the holy world were suppressed and prostrated on the ground. Even some weak saints were directly shattered.

 Chapter 1852

    Time goes back to the previous moment.


    Holy land, Qinghe mountain range.


    A ship comparable to a mountain suddenly tore the void and appeared in the sky above the Qinghe mountains. However, this ship is different from the real ship. Because this is a ship that can fly, that is, flying magic weapon!


    In the holy world, we don''t know how many such flying objects are. But it''s usually not very big. After all, if the sacred weapon of flight is larger than one point, the holy crystal or pulse consumed in the process of flight will increase geometrically. And so are the materials used in the manufacturing process.


    Therefore, in the holy world, the flying holy vessels that can carry thousands of people are already top class. In front of us, this spaceship is as big as a mountain. Not to mention tens of thousands of people, even hundreds of thousands of people, millions of people can load down.


    There is no such ship in the holy world. After all, even the most powerful can''t consume the resources of the ship.


    The holy pulse consumed by this spaceship every moment will be a terrible number. In the whole holy world, even Murong Yu can''t afford it.


    However, the spaceship appeared out of thin air is a bit shabby, just like flying in the endless starry sky for hundreds of millions of years, corroded by the river of time.


    After the spaceship appeared, it dashed into the Qinghe mountains at a terrible speed.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the boundless Qinghe mountains were smashed by the shock wave from the impact of the spaceship.


    Since then, the Qinghe mountains no longer exist.


    At the moment when the spaceship collided with the Qinghe mountains, the whole holy world that murongyu felt was shaking.


    Obviously, the shock of the holy world was caused by the collision of this spaceship.


    The whole holy world was shaken when a spaceship hit?


    What''s the origin of this ship? Is power so terrible? And it''s just a tattered spaceship falling into the holy world. If a complete spaceship intentionally collides with the holy world, will the holy world fall apart? Or even burst apart?


    The whole ship is deep under the holy world. Soon a terrible power burst out from under the spaceship.


    With a bang, the whole spaceship suddenly collapsed. Then, a dark shadow turns into a streamer, which shoots out from deep underground.


    "Bah! What kind of place is this? "


    The black shadow stood still, but he was a young man in the royal guards. From a distance, he looked proud. Even more, there was a touch of noble spirit in him. Obviously, this man must have been the son of some rich family before.


    At the same time, the huge mind of the young people in royal guards escaped. Just for a moment, murongyu was covered with his mind.


    The speed is similar to murongyu''s.


    Is this alien a master?


    After being shrouded by divine thoughts, everything in the holy world clearly appeared in the mind of the young people in the royal guards. However, the young man soon shook his head. His proud face turned to disdain: "it''s really bad luck to come to such a place where birds don''t shit. One star planet? Although there are friars, they are all mole ants. Not even the world Master? "


    At the same time, a look of disappointment flashed on the young man''s face: "even if such a planet is refined, I''m afraid it can''t recover my injury. However, although the planet level is low, it is better than none. "


    It turned out that the young man of Royal Guards was injured, and he was seriously injured. Presumably, his spaceship is full of holes. I''m afraid it was destroyed by his enemy. The reason why he appeared in the holy world was that he was chased by his enemies.


    "Visitors from outside?"


    At the same time, Murong Yu has "seen" each other. In fact, murongyu should have found it when the spaceship entered the holy world. At that time, Murong Yu devoted himself to improving his cultivation, but he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Who is this man? Strength is so much more terrible than heaven? " Feeling the strength of the young people in the royal guards, Murong Yu was shocked.


    The strength of heaven is very strong, stronger than murongyu. Murongyu was able to kill him because of the fragments of his weapon. It was an accident.


    Of course, murongyu''s strength has improved a lot now. Even if he can''t kill heaven in the war, he can suppress it.


    But murongyu felt that in front of the young man in the royal guards, heaven was like a mole ant.It''s not that the sky is too weak, but that the young man in the royal guards is too strong!


    Murong Yu thought to himself that although his strength has been improved a lot, he is not the opponent of the Royal young man at all. Maybe the young man of royal guards can''t kill him, but murongyu is even more impossible to kill him.


    Because murongyu has already controlled the holy world, even if his mind does not extend out, every move of the holy world can not escape his eyes.


    Therefore, he saw that the young man in the royal guards stepped out and disappeared in the same place after his mind swept the whole holy world. As for the young man''s words, Murong Yu heard them clearly.


    "A star? "Lord of the world?" Murong Yu said to himself. This sentence is not difficult to understand. The so-called planet should be the holy world. And the holy world just belongs to one star?


    Looking at the disdain and disappointment of the young people in the royal guards, the one star ball in the holy world is probably the lowest of all the stars. This makes murongyu a little speechless.


    However, the words behind the young man of royal guards made Murong Yu''s face gloomy.


    Now, no one in the whole holy world has broken through reincarnation. In other words, people in the holy world can''t leave the holy world at all. But the young man in the royal guards wants to refine the whole holy world?


    With his opponent''s strength and means, Murong Yu has no doubt that he has the ability to refine the holy world. After all, the real master can refine the whole holy world.


    However, if the Royal youth refined the holy world, so many people in the holy world would be refined with the holy world, and no one would be spared.


    Although murongyu is not a saint, some of the people in the holy world are his family, friends and even himself. Will he allow himself and his family and friends to be refined?


    It''s impossible!


    Moreover, many people in the holy world have become followers of murongyu.


    If there is no intersection, murongyu can''t manage so much. After all, there are so many people in the holy world, how many can murongyu save? But for those believers, murongyu still wants to save a few more when he can.


    Besides, the holy world is his hometown. How can he be refined?


    We must stop the Royal youth! If not, kill it directly. Murong Yucai doesn''t care what the other party''s identity is. Even if the family and influence behind him are provoked after cutting off the royal family?


    Murongyu has an invincible heart, which he is not afraid of!


    However, although murongyu wants to stop the young people of royal guards, he also has self-knowledge. Now he has no ability to stop, so he didn''t do it. On the contrary, he concealed his breath and began to refine the instrument of the soul domination of heaven.


    He has to improve his strength in the shortest time. Only when his strength is improved can he have the ability to stop the young people of the royal guards.


    At this time, the young people of royal guards have already moved. He first set up a super array over the Qinghe mountains.


    This array is extremely complicated, but Murong Yu recognized it. This is an auxiliary refining array. It must be the young people of royal guards who are seriously injured and can''t directly refine the whole holy world, so they need to use the array to refine.


    Murong Yu is naturally happy to see this. The more time the Royal youth spent refining the holy world, the more chance murongyu would stop him.


    After arranging the array over the Qinghe mountains, the young man left the Qinghe mountains and set up a second array in the distance.


    One by one, the array is constantly arranged. The young people of royal guards are not worried about this. Because he knew that there was no one in the holy world who could threaten his existence.


    As for his enemies? Not for at least 10000 years. Ten thousand years later, even if his enemies find him, he has already recovered his strength at that time, and even has the possibility to make some improvement.


    However, what makes murongyu more curious is that the resources used by the young people of royal guards to provide power for the array seem to be many times higher than the most advanced holy vein. Even if it is just a small one, it contains enormous power.


    The worst is no less powerful than the instrument of domination.


    "If this tool of soul domination can''t make me break through to the realm of domination, these resources are good things." Murongyu''s eyes twinkled. Although those things are placed in the array, how can the array stop Murong Yu''s steps?


    Eighteen thousand arrays!


    When the young man of royal guards arranged a total of 18000 arrays, he finally stopped. However, murongyu is still refining the dominating weapon and upgrading his strength. It is still a long way from the dominating realm.


    "Finally. As long as the refining of the planet, then I can not only recover from the injury, and even a quiet On the Ninth Heaven of the holy world, the young people of royal guards have been sitting in the void, with a smile of relief on their faces."Array, activate it for me!"


    After taking a deep breath, the eyes of the young man in royal guards passed two terrible chills. While drinking in his heart, he waved his hands.


    The next moment, 18000 rays of light flew out of his hands, almost at the same time into the 18000 array he had arranged earlier.


    At the same time, the 18000 arrays are activated at the same time. Suddenly, the glare of the sky, shrouded the whole holy world.


    Boom


    After a series of earth shaking noises, the vitality of heaven and earth of the whole holy world is crazy rolling away towards the 18000 array

 Chapter 1853

    Just for a moment, the whole holy world seemed to be boiling. The 18000 arrays are madly drawing all the vitality of heaven and earth from the holy world.


    The vitality of heaven and earth is first extracted by the array, and then condensed over the array. When the cohesion reached a certain level, the vitality of heaven and earth went to the place where the young people of royal guards were.


    Huge and incomparable vitality quickly gathered around the young people of royal guards. At the beginning, it was just full-bodied and incomparable, and people could not see the young people in royal guards who were enveloped by the vitality of heaven and earth. Soon, the vitality of the heaven and earth condensed into a liquid.


    The liquid vitality of heaven and earth.


    At this time, the youth of royal guards finally moved. He opened his mouth and sucked hard. All of a sudden, the liquified vitality of heaven and earth shrank like a torrent, and finally entered the body of the young people in royal guards.


    It''s like a whale swallowing water.


    Between a breath and a breath, those originally rich and incomparable and surging vitality of heaven and earth will be rapidly reduced, and finally diluted. However, under the phagocytosis of 18000 arrays, more vitality of heaven and earth came back quickly.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu, who was practicing, frowned slightly.


    The so-called refining holy world of the young people in the royal guards is definitely more than swallowing the vitality of the holy world. After all, the power contained in the resources that only provide the operation of the array is far higher than all the vitality of the whole holy world.


    Yes, it''s more than all the vitality of heaven and earth in the holy world.


    Since the young people in royal guards have those strengths, why should they devour the vitality of the holy world?


    Murong Yu speculated that the reason why young people want to refine the holy world must be to get some special power from the holy world. These forces can heal him.


    Such as the original power of the holy world.


    Not all of murongyu''s guesses are right or wrong. The original strength of the holy world is really needed by the young man of royal guards, and it also has an excellent effect on his injury.


    However, although the holy world is only a star, its power is enormous. Although the forces that provide 108000 arrays are high-level and huge, they are not worth mentioning at all when it comes to refining the whole holy world.


    The emptiness of the whole holy world was in a sharp turmoil. Some of the sages who were practicing had to point to continuing to practice. Because at this time the vitality of heaven and earth is very violent, and shooting in the same direction. Those saints who want to cultivate, even the strong in the supreme realm, can''t keep the vitality of heaven and earth by force, and can''t devour refining.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    According to the development of this situation, the vitality of the whole holy world will soon be swallowed up by the 108000 array.


    There are not many high-level saints in the holy world. Without the vitality of heaven and earth, there will be even fewer high-level saints. Moreover, there will be some fights in the holy world because of fighting for the vitality of heaven and earth, and the holy world will usher in troubled times again.


    And as the array continues to devour the vitality of heaven and earth, the vitality of heaven and earth in the holy world will be completely exhausted. At that time, there will be no cultivation of the vitality of heaven and earth. And the whole holy world will slowly decline, and eventually become extinct after countless years.


    Of course, the premise is that the young people of royal guards did not refine the whole holy world before that.


    Murong Yu''s eyes are shining. He will never allow others to refine the whole holy world. However, his realm has not yet been broken through.


    Practice! Practice!


    Murongyu forced himself to calm down, separated a trace of mind to observe the situation of the young people in royal guards, and most of his mind began to continue to cultivate.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the vitality of heaven and earth getting thinner and thinner? How can we practice if we go on like this? " At this time, in the whole holy world, where the original vitality of heaven and earth was not so strong, there was almost no vitality of heaven and earth.


    And it seems that some places where the vitality of heaven and earth is relatively strong are slowly exhausted at this time. Even in places like the top ten sacred places of the human race, these places usually have array to block the vitality of heaven and earth. But these arrays can''t block the vitality of heaven and earth at all. They are all absorbed.


    In just one day, the vitality of the whole holy world is reduced by a tenth. If it goes on like this, only ten days later, there will be no vitality in the holy world.


    Once the vitality of heaven and earth is exhausted, it is time for the Royal youth to refine the holy world.


    "What''s the matter? The vitality of heaven and earth is less and less. Is it the end of the holy world


    "Is this related to the fall of the previous supreme? That war broke the holy world? "


    "Where''s murongyu? Why didn''t murongyu come out to preside over the overall situation? Without the vitality of the holy world, even we saints can''t improve our strength. And if the holy world is broken, we saints will surely die. "As time went on, all the people in the holy world panicked. Apart from Shengzong, the whole holy world is in a panic. Everyone thinks that the holy world is coming to an end.


    Moreover, in these people''s hearts, Murong Yu is the only Allah. But now that the holy world is about to be destroyed, Murong Yu does not appear, which makes some believers who originally believed in him no longer believe in him.


    The number of believers dropped sharply. Moreover, because of murongyu''s delay in appearing, some of his original followers even yelled at him. In their mind, murongyu should be omnipotent. Even if the holy world is broken, murongyu can turn the tide.


    Murong Yu naturally felt it, but he didn''t do it, let alone let Shengzong come forward. Now, although the power of his belief is decreasing, in the end, he killed the young people in royal guards to turn the tide. Naturally, these beliefs will come back.


    Just as murongyu guessed, ten days later, there was no vitality in the holy world. All the vitality of heaven and earth has been swallowed by the young people of royal guards.


    This massive vitality of heaven and earth can definitely make Murong Yu break through to the realm of domination, and even breaking through the realm of good connection is not a problem at all. However, compared with the young people of royal guards, it is just an appetizer. I don''t know what cultivation this product was originally. Its strength is so terrible.


    "I didn''t expect that the vitality of heaven and earth that devoured this planet has recovered one tenth of its injury." The young man in the royal guards opened his eyes, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes.


    After swallowing so much vitality, one tenth of the injuries were recovered. How much was the injury? What''s the extent of his strength?


    Hearing what the young man in royal guards said, Murong Yu almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood. Is that a big gap?


    The young man in the royal guards continued to say: "refining this holy world can not only make my injury better, but also make my cultivation more refined. I can''t wait. "


    Between the words, 18000 arrays began to work again.


    "Give me all the refining!" With the roar of the young man in the royal guards, a terrible force burst out from him, and then, taking his body as the center, he quickly swarmed to all directions.


    In less than a moment, the whole holy world was enveloped in his terrible power.


    The terrible pressure broke out, and suddenly some of the saints with lower strength in the holy world could not bear it first, and burst into a blood fog.


    In a blink of an eye, the holy world kills and injures countless low-level saints. After these saints were smashed, the blood mist was swallowed by the young people of the royal guards, and turned into two bloody torrents, which entered the body of the young people of the royal guards.


    These are the essence and blood of the saints, which is a great tonic to him. At least two tenths of his injuries can be repaired.


    Murongyu''s face is very blue.


    The sum of the human race, the holy race and the demon race in the holy world is a terrible number. But the number is limited at most. It doesn''t need today''s time to kill all the lives of the holy world, including those fierce beasts, like the young people in royal guards.


    Then refine the holy world, and the holy world will disappear forever in the endless starry sky.


    There are a lot of saints killed all the time. Under the power of the young people in the royal guards, these saints, even if they were supreme, could only crawl on the ground and could not resist. That is to say, we have to wait and see.


    These are the people of murongyu!


    Murongyu is completely angry.


    "Refining it for me!" Murong Yu gave a violent drink. Under his madness, he finally succeeded in refining the weapon of heaven''s soul which could not be refined for a long time.


    Huge and incomparable power poured into murongyu''s body out of thin air. Suddenly, murongyu''s power began to soar.


    Title supreme, title supreme peak... Master!


    Murongyu finally broke through and entered the realm of domination.


    Soul and cultivation are supreme!


    Boom


    Before that, the holy world dried up and the earth declined. But from the moment murongyu broke through, the gorgeous colorful light enveloped the whole holy world.


    The colorful light, like a spark, appears everywhere in the holy world. Then the light quickly penetrated into countless lives.


    Originally, because of the exhaustion of the vitality of heaven and earth, the strength of these lives has been unable to enter. Even, because of the consumption of strength, their realm is slowly declining.


    But when these colorful lights come into their bodies, their realm is improved.


    Boom


    Almost at the same time, all life in the whole holy world broke through. Poor qualification has promoted a small realm. And a little bit better quality is to enhance the three or four small realm. But like those who are against the heaven, they have improved a big realm!"This is the breath of Allah Murong! Seven colors of holy light, Murong Allah finally broke through to the realm of domination. Our holy world is saved After all the life cultivation had been promoted, they all felt the breath of murongyu. Even if some people have never seen murongyu and felt murongyu''s breath, they all know that the colorful light has something to do with murongyu at this moment.


    Murongyu is the master of achievement and the benefactor of the world!

 Chapter 1854

    "Well? Someone has broken through the realm of domination? "


    At the moment of murongyu''s breakthrough, the young man of Royal Guards was aware of his existence for the first time. However, the surprise on his face was only a flash, and then there was a look of disdain on his face.


    To him, a master is just a little bit more powerful. No matter how powerful the mole ant is, it''s just a mole ant. There will never be any threat to him.


    The holy world will eventually be refined by him, and murongyu, the new master, can not escape the fate of being refined.


    Therefore, after the surprise, the Royal youth continued to refine the holy world.


    On the other side.


    Murong Yu opened his eyes fiercely, and two Jing mangdun shot out from between his eyes, broke through the layers of chaos, entered the endless starry sky, and finally disappeared in the vast starry sky.


    The terrible intention of killing escaped from him and covered the whole holy world in an instant. However, the murderous spirit is not aimed at the people in the holy world, but at the young people in the royal guards.


    Moreover, because murongyu is the master, the murderous spirit permeated the whole holy world, and then virtually relieved the pressure from the Royal youth. Let the waist of many people in the holy world straighten up.


    "It''s interesting." The young man of royal guards gave a faint smile. At the same time, the void in front of him suddenly rippled. Then a young man in black stepped out and appeared in his sight.


    "Are you the one who just broke through the realm of the Lord?" The young man of royal guards looks at murongyu calmly and says.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Because he saw a trace of disdain in the eyes of the young man in royal guards. How could he be despised as a double master?


    In this regard, Murong Yu did not feel angry, but more calm. The disdain of the young man in royal guards just shows his strength!


    "Leave the holy land at once Murongyu looks at the young man in royal guards, and his murderous spirit soars.


    Looking at murongyu, the young man of royal guards suddenly laughed: "do you want me to leave the holy world? Just you? Do you know who I am? Do you know that you are just a mole ant in my eyes? "


    "Leave the Holy Land!" Murongyu''s voice became colder and colder, and his intention of killing spread out like a torrent, strangling the young people in the royal guards.


    The young man in the royal guards turned gloomy. In the blink of an eye, two rays of light burst out and turned into two sharp swords to strangle Murong Yu.


    At this moment, murongyu''s heart was suddenly enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death!


    Boom!


    Murong Yu''s heart was awe inspiring, and he came out with a fierce blow.


    After the big bang, murongyu was blown out. However, the two rays in the eyes of the young people of royal guards were also broken by Murong Yu.


    "It''s interesting to be able to block my attack. Boy, you''re good. Surrender to me. I can take you out of the holy world. " The young man of royal guards said lightly. He looked at murongyu with the arrogant tone.


    Murongyu''s face was very gloomy: "I''m not interested in being your dog. Besides, you have no chance to leave the holy world While speaking, Murong Yu has stepped out, running the ultimate strength, and smashing to the Royal youth with one punch.


    "I don''t know what to do." The young man of royal guards seems to be angry. He claps it with one hand and pats it directly at Murong Yu. Suddenly, the terrible power burst out from the youth, locked murongyu, and suppressed the past directly.


    It oppresses heaven and earth and suppresses the heavens and the world. I don''t know how many times stronger than the original heaven! Even before the attack of the Royal youth came down, Murong Yu''s body, which had been suppressed by his terrifying pressure, was cracked.


    Under the cover of terror, murongyu''s attack was slowed down infinitely. Murongyu''s fist is like bombarding into the endless swamp. The more he advances, the greater the resistance and the slower the speed.


    Murong Yu was cold in his heart, and the strength of the Royal youth was beyond his expectation. At this time, although he did not break out all the means, he had already played the power of dominating.


    "Domain, suppress me!" Murong Yu roared in his heart. It directly mobilized the original force of the holy world and formed a field nearby.


    Originally, after Murong Yu became the master, the whole holy world was his domain and dominated the holy world. However, now Murong Yu is the entire holy realm of such a huge area of infinite compression, shrouded in a hundred miles.


    In this way, the power of the field has soared billions of times!


    "Tear" sound, Royal youth''s prestige was directly shattered by the strength of the field. And Murong Yu is to seize this opportunity, a blow to kill in the face of the young man.Bang!


    There was a dazzling light on the young man''s face. At the same time, a terrible force rebounded.


    Click


    Murongyu''s fist was directly shocked out. But that force still killed murongyu.


    Murong Yu was shocked. His body, which had reached the level of supreme weapon, was directly shattered! But the young people of royal guards didn''t do any harm. And that sudden burst out of the terrible power, even more can instantly kill Murong Yu.


    Shocked, the field of power frequently launched, directly suppressed. At the same time, Murong Yu has also run the ultimate strength, in an instant hit a million punches, and finally the power to jump to pieces. But murongyu was also shaken by the holy body, and his Qi and blood were churning up like rivers and seas.


    "Boy, you''ve succeeded in provoking me!" The young man of royal guards is really angry.


    What is the identity of murongyu? What is his identity?


    He is the supreme being of reincarnation level! Don''t say it''s just the one star world Master. Even the nine star world Master can kill thousands of people with a slap.


    As long as he is willing, even the Lord of the nine star world can''t get close to him. Just close to him, nearby will be suppressed by his supremacy, can only crawl on the ground.


    But murongyu hit him in the face. Although he didn''t really hit him in the face, he was rebounded by his body protection power. But the gap between the two is too big, Murong Yu is just like a hard slap him, slap!


    How could you be beaten in the face by the mole ants in your eyes? How can young people in Royal Guards not be angry?


    Reincarnation strong anger, even if the small world will be burned into dust.


    Boom!


    More terrifying momentum than before burst out from him, and bombarded murongyu like a storm. Meanwhile, at the same time, the young man of royal guards has already clapped hard at Murong Yu.


    Ha ha ha


    The field made an ugly and harsh sound, and at the same time, it vibrated violently, as if it would break at any time. And murongyu''s body, which has reached the highest level, has been squeezed and split into shocking cracks.


    Weak change is heaven, absolutely can''t present the royal guards youth this blow, but will be killed!


    However, murongyu is not heaven, but is more powerful than heaven.


    Holy Spirit chop!


    Finally, at this critical moment, murongyu broke out.


    Soul attack!


    "Soul attack?" The young man''s face changed slightly. But that''s all. The power in his body is rolling, and the incomparable power has covered the whole soul space.


    Poof!


    The Holy Spirit was cut in the soul space of the Royal youth. But that''s all. Although it has cut off many of the power of the Royal youth, it has been wiped out before it has cut off the soul of the other side.


    Murong Yu''s heart sank. Now he can''t even hurt his soul. What can he do?


    Nine word truth!


    Seeing the attack of the young people in royal guards, we are about to take a picture. Murong Yu then offered a nine character mantra.


    All of a sudden, nine ancient characters in a string, like a string of convergence in general, is controlled by Murong Yu, impact to the Royal young photographed hands.


    There was a look of disdain on the young man''s face. Although these nine ancient characters are not simple, he does not think they can resist his attack.


    But soon, the color of disdain on the young man''s face turned into the color of shock, and then was covered by the strong color of greed.


    Bang!


    The nine character truth burst out a dazzling light. The terrible power was born and shocked the young man of royal guards out. However, Murong Yu was not easy either. The power in his body was evacuated in an instant.


    He succeeded in blocking the attack of the Royal youth, but at the cost of being drained of all his strength, he was shocked out at the same time.


    However, he did not receive any injuries. Because of the tree of life, there is almost no cost to him.


    "Give me town!"


    The roots of the tree of life, rooted in the endless chaos, vibrated rapidly. Murongyu''s chaotic power surged into his body like a storm. In a moment, his power was replenished and returned to the peak state.


    Under the control of murongyu, nine character Zhenyan carries a terrible and incomparable pressure to kill the Royal youth.The young man in the Royal Guards was greedy. He showed his big hand and grasped the nine character truth. These nine ancient words can shock him away. It''s absolutely a treasure. If he controls these nine ancient words, isn''t he invincible with the realm, or even the super power who can cross the realm and fight against the mixed air!


    However, how can nine character truth be suppressed so easily? At the beginning, the young people of royal guards were repulsed again and again. But in this way, he was not angry, but more and more happy.


    Relying on the nine word truth, Murong Yu temporarily tied with the young people of royal guards. But it''s only temporary. What murongyu wants is not only to draw with the young men of royal guards, but to kill them.


    Therefore, the weapon fragments have been caught by him. As long as he has a chance, he can sacrifice the weapon fragments to kill the Royal youth!

 Chapter 1855

    How powerful is reincarnation? Murongyu doesn''t know.


    Murongyu can''t suppress the Royal youth even if he breaks out the original power of the holy world. It can even be said that his field is vulnerable to the young people of royal guards! What''s more, the young people in the royal guards are just ordinary samsara. The most important thing is that the young people in the royal guards are seriously injured!


    That is to say, with the power of the nine character truth, Murong Yu was able to draw with the youth. If there is no nine word truth, Murong Yu is not the rival of the Royal youth even if he is the dual master of soul and cultivation.


    Of course, if the young people of royal guards are in their heyday, they can kill thousands of people with strength like Murong Yu with a slap. We can imagine how terrifying the strength of reincarnation is.


    Murongyu, the one star leader, is too weak. Of course, such as Hetu Luoshu and Jiuzi Zhenyan are definitely more powerful than they are now. However, limited to murongyu''s strength and realm, they can''t give full play to their power.


    Otherwise, the nine word truth will directly suppress the heaven and the world! How can the little samsara monk resist? Direct can second kill!


    Now, murongyu has almost done everything except the fragments of his weapons. However, he still drew with the Royal youth.


    As Murong Yu''s last resort, he will sacrifice the weapon fragments when he is absolutely sure to kill the Royal youth.


    The rules of time and space have been brought out, but the gap between murongyu''s strength and that of the young people of the royal guards is too big, which does not pose a threat to the young people of the royal guards at all.


    The young man in the Royal Guards was as gloomy as water, and he was filled with killing intention.


    Who is he? In reincarnation, he is a genius. Although he was seriously injured, murongyu was just a mole ant in his eyes, and even tied him? If this story is spread out, won''t it be laughed to death by others?


    The young people in royal guards have the feeling of being bullied by dogs! However, what makes him angry and helpless is that he has nothing now. At the same time of being pursued and killed by the enemy, he sacrificed all kinds of treasures, such as his Yuanqi. Otherwise, he can kill Murong Yu with one sword!


    The longer you fight murongyu, the more angry the young people in royal guards will be. Naturally, their attack is more and more fierce. The terrible breath has covered the whole holy world, and the countless lives and souls are shaking.


    The sky and the earth outside the territory have been destroyed. The terrible Qi force penetrates the endless chaos layer and bombards the ruined holy world, flattening many mountains and oceans. Countless lives were shocked to dust under this terrible impact.


    This makes murongyu''s belief power continuously decrease. No way, his followers began to kill!


    Murongyu''s face was cold and his heart was murderous. If it goes on like this, even if the holy world is not refined by the Royal youth, all the people in the holy world except him will be shocked into powder in the aftermath of their fight.


    However, murongyu still did not sacrifice any weapon fragments. As a last resort, he must be absolutely sure to go out and kill the Royal youth.


    Now, the young people of royal guards are more and more angry. As long as he''s angry, there''s something wrong with his defense.


    Finally, half a day later, Murong Yu finally saw a flaw!


    This is the time!


    Murong Yu''s heart suddenly drank. At the same time, the power of belief in his body for a long time burst out by him!


    The power of belief, like a raging wave, contained the fragments of weapons in it, turned them into an almost invisible streamer, chopped the sky, and chopped away at the young people in the royal guards!


    Whew, the fragments of weapons have appeared in front of the young people in the royal guards.


    The young people in the royal guards were immediately enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death! At the same time, the reactions of reincarnation are all displayed. Seeing that he was in a flash, he suddenly retreated.


    Just in an instant, he suddenly retreated hundreds of millions of miles away! The speed is far faster than Murong Yu. Even faster than the power of faith.


    Murong Yu whispered a pity. The speed of weapon fragments is quite fast, but the speed of Royal youth is faster. This attack is a failure. After this failure, it''s impossible to attack the Royal youth with weapon fragments next time. Because the young people of royal guards already have a defense.


    It''s just that something unexpected happened to murongyu.


    "What a powerful weapon fragment! This is definitely beyond the reincarnation level! Although it''s just a piece of weapon, if it''s in my hands, there''s no pressure to attack and kill the strong in the mixed air! " The young man in the royal guards had a lingering fear on his face, but his eyes were greedy to see the fragments of weapons.How could the young people in the Royal Guards not expect that murongyu, the only star leader, has so many powerful skills and tactics?


    The planet where the holy world is located is just a barren planet of one star level. The strength of the monks here is appalling! However, it doesn''t matter. The young man of royal guards is determined to kill Murong Yu and take everything from him.


    If he knew murongyu was still a "chaotic celestial body", would he be in a coma?


    "Put it down!"


    At this time, murongyu saw that he could not kill the young man of royal guards, and he had controlled the fragments of weapons, so he wanted to take them back. However, the young man of the royal guards suddenly put out his hand and directly grasped the fragments of the weapon.


    All of a sudden, the fragments of the weapon were caught in the palm of his hand.


    "Put it down!" The young man in the royal guards yelled and burst out a terrible force to suppress the fragments of weapons, trying to erase Murong Yu''s consciousness of staying in them.


    And all this just happened in an instant, quick murongyu has not responded. At this time, the weapon fragments suddenly burst out a dazzling light! At the same time, a terrible breath that made the soul of the young people in royal guards shudder also erupted from the fragments of weapons


    With a bang, the fragments of weapons suppressed by the young men of royal guards trembled fiercely. All of a sudden, the big hands of the young people in the royal guards were shattered and turned into powder.


    The young man of royal guards and Murong Yu were stunned. But in their amazing Kung Fu, the fragments of weapons have already broken the sky, torn hundreds of millions of time and space, and shot at the young people in the royal guards.


    The young man of the royal guards responded quickly and quickly retreated. At the same time, the right hand fist condenses the strongest attack, one blow to kill the weapon fragments - because he feels a strong breath of death from the weapon fragments!


    Poof!


    The fist of the young man in Royal Guards was directly broken. And the weapon fragment is just a flash, and then directly from the Royal youth''s head into, and then out of his brain.


    Poop!


    Without any vision of heaven and earth, the young man of royal guards fell straight from the void, without any breath of life.


    Young people in royal guards, fall!


    You will be killed if you are hit by a piece of weapon!


    At the same time, murongyu''s figure also fell down. I can''t help it. Although the weapon fragments just burst out their power, they killed the Royal youth in seconds. But the price is to exhaust the power of murongyu''s belief, chaos and soul!


    The hundreds of millions of roots of the tree of life rooted in the endless chaos vibrated quickly. Suddenly, the chaotic power like a torrent poured into Murong Yu''s body, quickly replenishing his exhausted power.


    After a while, his strength was almost restored. However, the power of belief and the power of soul did not recover so quickly, and it took a long time to recover.


    After recovering his strength, Murong Yu immediately reached out and caught the body of the Royal young man who fell to the ground.


    Although the young man was seriously injured, he was a strong man in reincarnation. His body contained enormous strength and memory. Now murongyu doesn''t know anything about the endless starry sky outside the boundary. He needs to get some information from the Royal youth.


    However, to murongyu''s disappointment, the soul of the young man of royal guards has been chopped up by the fragments of weapons, and there is no trace of annihilation left! This makes murongyu a little depressed.


    However, murongyu finally extracted some memory fragments from the body of the Royal youth. Although memory is not much, it is enough for murongyu.


    While murongyu was doing this, because of the fall of the Royal youth, the array he arranged had stopped working. The vitality of heaven and earth, which had been swallowed and absorbed, slowly dissipated again, bringing the holy world back to life again.


    However, the flattened mountains and oceans cannot be restored. The people who were killed by the fish in the pond could not be revived. However, at least the young people in the royal guards are dead, and the holy world will never be destroyed again.


    Murong Yu also ignored these, after all, after a long time, the holy world will return to its original state. Now, he has been subdued by the memory of the youth of the royal guards.


    Holy world, strictly speaking, is just a planet.


    In the endless starry sky, there are many planets like the holy world. On the contrary, the stars in the sky seen at night in the holy world are stars.


    There are many living planets like the holy world in the endless sky, and these planets are divided into nine levels. One to nine stars. One of the stars is the most barren, and the monks in it are the weakest.


    Of course, those planets are not all life planets, but more death stars without life. And some planets are not suitable for human and demon race and other races to survive.Every planet is a small world, and the master of every small world is called the world Master. For example, murongyu''s strength is just a star world leader. His strength is the weakest among all world leaders.


    On the other hand, it is reincarnation.


    The so-called reincarnation realm is the strong one who has broken through reincarnation!

 Chapter 1856

    Reincarnation, mixed air!


    Murongyu''s eyes are shining with Zhan Jing mang.


    For a long time, Murong Yu only knew that he would become the master of chaos when his "chaotic celestial body" was perfected.


    However, when murongyu came into contact with the master, he felt that the next realm after the master was not necessarily the chaos controller. After all, although domination can dominate one world, is one world equal to the whole chaos?


    Obviously, the holy world does not represent the whole chaos. Before he came into contact with the Royal youth, he had been in contact with the sun monarch. The power of the sun king is absolutely beyond the master. Moreover, the endless starry sky must be wider than the holy world.


    Then, dominating the next realm is definitely not chaos controller. After all, there are people like the sun monarch and the young people in the royal guards. However, the young people in royal guards are reincarnation, so what is the realm of the sun monarch? Is it reincarnation or mixed emptiness? Is there a stronger realm after the mixed air realm? Is he the master of chaos?


    Before, Murong Yu didn''t know what was going on outside the holy world. Now he knows a little bit, but he is not hit because there are more people stronger than him. On the contrary, he was more excited.


    For him, the holy world is just a small stage. He needs a bigger stage to show himself and finally control the whole chaos. This is his lifelong pursuit!


    However, everything needs to start from the samsara. If you can''t break through reincarnation, murongyu will fall. In the countless years after his fall, a "chaotic celestial body" will be bred again between heaven and earth.


    Unfortunately, Murong Yu didn''t find a way to break through reincarnation from the memory of the young people in royal guards. And Murong Yu is not very clear about the origin of the Royal youth. I just know that he came from a water cloud plane in a galaxy called the sun.


    Planet? Plane? Galaxy?


    This knowledge should be the most basic common sense in the starry sky. However, Murong Yu is confused. There''s no way. The strength of the holy world is too weak. I didn''t know it would be like this in the starry sky. But murongyu did not contact, naturally did not understand.


    As for the river map?


    Although Hetu Luoshu was born out of chaos, he had only memory in the holy world. It seems that it appears in one world after another after it is bred, and with the fall of its master of each generation, his memory will be erased. Murong Yu even suspected that the previous "chaos days"


    Is there anyone who has successfully broken through reincarnation?


    Shaking his head, murongyu throws all those memories out of his head. It''s no use thinking about those things, and even if he knows, he can''t leave the holy world. And when he breaks through reincarnation and can roam freely in the endless starry sky, he will naturally know these common sense.


    Of course, the most urgent task is to enhance our strength.


    However, in addition to the body of the young man in royal guards, it was his tattered spaceship. The young people of royal guards have nothing but a space treasure... Those resources that are more advanced than the holy vein have been consumed by the young people of royal guards for a long time.


    Refining the body of the young man in royal guards!


    Murongyu''s strength has been greatly improved! According to his estimation, his current strength has at least reached the state of two stars dominating. However, it''s enough to be a master in the holy world, but compared with the young people in the royal guards, it''s still just a mole ant.


    Now Murong Yu is speechless again.


    He hasn''t felt reincarnation yet, that is to say, he can''t go to reincarnation now. Moreover, even if he feels that he can enter reincarnation, he will not.


    Because the world Master has the highest level of nine star world Master!


    According to the memory from the youth of royal guards, Murong Yu knows that the higher his strength is when he goes through reincarnation, the stronger his strength will be after he goes through reincarnation. Even, some of the strong people from the planet after breaking through reincarnation, the strength directly soared to the high level of reincarnation!


    Murong Yu naturally wants to reach the nine star realm master, even more realm, and then go to Chuang reincarnation.


    Now, murongyu has controlled the whole holy world. In addition to the endless starry sky, other planets or powerful planes come, murongyu is already invincible.


    Because of this, Murong Yu is more depressed. Because he found that there was nothing in the whole holy world for him to refine to improve his strength.


    If there is no refining, it will be extremely difficult for Murong Yu to ascend to the master of the nine star world!


    Even now Murong Yu hopes that more powerful foreigners will come to the holy world. Although that may be a disaster for the holy world, it can at least provide some things for murongyu to refine and improve his strength.However, to Murong Yu''s satisfaction, the "chaotic celestial record" has become a great success.


    This is a complete skill. It''s a great achievement! However, murongyu can continue to practice until he reaches the realm of chaos controller. And¡°


    "Chaotic celestial records" can also continuously improve Murong Yu''s realm and understanding. At least, in the next time, no matter what level Murong Yu''s strength reaches, he doesn''t need to practice other skills.


    The nine character mantra has also been collected completely, but there must be other abilities, but Murong Yu''s current strength can''t use or understand it.


    Refining ship!


    After handing over the task of rebuilding the holy world to Shengzong and others, murongyu left a powerful force in Shengzong at the same time. After he gave instructions to all the people to practice, he began to refine the spaceship.


    Although this spaceship is dilapidated, I don''t know what realm it is made of. It not only contains enormous power, but also is very solid.


    At the beginning, murongyu''s "chaos furnace" could not even melt it. It should be noted that with murongyu''s strength, if you want to smelt the dominating instrument again, you can completely smelt it with a slight shock, without any difficulty!


    "Is this the element of reincarnation?" Murong Yu thought in his heart. From the Royal youth, Murong Yu knew that there was a more powerful weapon on top of the dominating weapon, which was called Yuanqi.


    Like the holy weapon, the yuan weapon is also divided into the reincarnation realm and the mixed empty realm. The power is much stronger than the dominating weapon. If it''s an offensive weapon, I''m afraid it''s the momentum that can be sent out invisibly, and then it can be used to kill the king! Even the ordinary one star supreme can be killed easily.


    "I don''t know which ship is more powerful than the weapon fragment?" Murongyu thought in his heart that the weapon fragments had entered the "chaos furnace".


    Hum!


    As soon as the weapon fragment entered the furnace of chaos, it trembled. All of a sudden, the whole "chaos furnace" will be a layer of ripples. At the same time, a terrible pressure took the weapon fragment as the center, and quickly moved towards the huge spaceship.


    The ship vibrated rapidly, sending out a wave of fear. Murong Yu''s heart moves. The next moment, the weapon fragments have been chopped.


    With a click, murongyu''s spaceship, which had been refining for several years, was cut into hundreds of millions of pieces by weapon fragments!


    "Weapon fragments are at least the primary weapon of mixed air realm level!" Murongyu almost spewed out. There was no way. The weapon fragment was too powerful, which was beyond his expectation.


    The reason why he is so sure is that Murong Yu knows that after entering the reincarnation realm, the gap between each small realm is like the gap between the master and the ordinary supreme. Even if it is a small high level, the low level is absolutely rolling!


    Although the spaceship has broken into hundreds of millions of pieces, its power has not been lost, because it is broken in the "chaos furnace". Even if there is a loss, it is refined by the chaos furnace.


    However, the power of the spaceship is very terrible. It took murongyu ten thousand years to complete the refining. And the power of the spaceship is born, which pushes murongyu''s realm to the main level of the five-star world!


    Of course, this is murongyu''s own estimation. He is not sure whether it is this realm. Moreover, his real combat power has always been higher than the realm.


    It''s just a spaceship for walking, not an offensive or defensive weapon. Moreover, it was damaged and discarded by the Royal youth.


    But even so, there is such a terrible power. So, what if it is the element of the complete samsara? After refining, will murongyu''s realm be promoted to reincarnation?


    At this moment, Murong Yu suddenly very much hopes that someone can break into the holy world


    In the past ten thousand years, not only murongyu''s strength has been improved, but also the strength of many powerful people in the holy world has been improved.


    Although 10000 years is not enough to restore the holy world to its original state because of the relationship of the young people in the royal guards. However, with Murong Yu''s help and guidance, LAN Ke''er and the other four people who were revived and shaped by Murong Yu''s spirit fruit have entered the supreme realm.


    In addition to them, Zhao Zhiqing, Yang Hao, Xuan Hua and even Yin Gaohan refined the heart of angels and demons, and all of them broke through.


    Murongyu''s wife and daughter have basically reached the supreme state.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, even if they have a chance to break through to the supreme realm, they will never break through in 10000 years.


    Let alone ten thousand years, even ten thousand years may not be enough. But who let murongyu be the master? If murongyu is not for their sake, he wants to directly upgrade their strength to the supreme realm.With the help of murongyu, the heavenly witch who once helped murongyu recovered her cultivation and became the supreme again. As for mu Rongyu, such as Lin Guyun, who had promised them, those who had promised them were basically fulfilled.


    However, murongyu just gave Lin Guyu a piece of supreme weapon, which is called the supreme level. The tool of domination is not available for the time being. It''s not that murongyu doesn''t want to give it, but he doesn''t have it now.


    All these are expected or controlled by Murong Yu, but to his surprise, his strength has soared to the title of the supreme level after he has practiced the Taiyang Sutra!

 Chapter 1857

    In terms of aptitude, Murong Yu''s separation is the same as Murong Yu''s true self. However, in terms of Gongfa, although the sun Sutra he practiced separately is powerful, it is not at the same level as the "chaotic celestial records" and has no comparability.


    However, the improvement of the state of separation is much faster than murongyu himself.


    This is because of murongyu. He is a "chaotic celestial body". Although the constitution is strong, it is relatively difficult to break through. Otherwise, if his constitution is just ordinary, with his qualifications and all kinds of resources, his personal strength will not improve as fast as his own.


    ¡­¡­


    Everything is going in the direction murongyu expected. Without the great power of things refining, murongyu''s strength has been unable to improve.


    However, now murongyu is not anxious to improve his strength, he has one thing to do.


    But for the supreme, everyone must nurture his own supreme instrument. However, it takes a long time to conceive the supreme vessel. Therefore, the general supreme has only one supreme instrument.


    Of course, if you kill other supreme beings and snatch their supreme weapons, it''s a separate matter.


    The time for murongyu to enter the supreme realm and then reach the realm of domination is too short. And during this time, murongyu is very busy. He was busy unifying the holy world, fighting against the supreme, and practicing.


    Therefore, he did not have time to conceive his own supreme instrument. However, now that he has reached the level of five-star master, he does not need to breed the supreme instrument. It''s the instrument that breeds the master!


    It takes longer, more complex and more difficult to conceive the master than the supreme. Because the instrument of the master is stronger than the instrument of the supreme.


    There are many ways to breed the instrument of domination.


    One is murongyu himself. With Murong''s ability, he can refine the blank of a master''s tool, and after a long period of gestation, he finally becomes a real master''s tool.


    Murongyu now controls the whole holy world. Although the materials for refining the dominating utensils are very rare, they are easily collected by murongyu''s means.


    And refining is no problem. The problem is that it takes a long time. An era? Two eras? Even ten eras? These times are very long. Murongyu has no patience at all. And none of this can be done with time acceleration.


    Therefore, this method was directly denied by Murong Yu.


    Then, Murong Yu can only use the second method. Refine the ready-made powerful holy utensils into their own dominating utensils. Such as Hetu Luoshu, such as weapon fragments.


    Whether it is Hetu Luoshu or weapon fragments, they are all beyond the existence of dominating tools. If it is refined by Murong Yu and becomes his own life dominating tool, then the power will be more powerful.


    But, in the end, is it Hetu Luoshu? Or fragments of weapons?


    Hetu Luoshu is born of chaos and is extremely powerful. Murongyu believes that the Hetu Luoshu is definitely stronger than the weapon fragments.


    However, there is no need for Murong Yu to refine Hetu Luoshu. As long as he doesn''t fall, Hetu Luoshu won''t leave him. Moreover, Hetu Luoshu will continue to enhance with his strength.


    Moreover, the main function of Hetu Luoshu is to transmit, and the Hetu Luoshu world in it also has defensive ability. But the attack ability of Hetu Luoshu is almost zero.


    What murongyu needs is a powerful tool to attack the master! Therefore, Murong Yu finally focused on the weapon fragments.


    He has made a choice.


    However, weapon fragments are the existence of Yuanqi level. Will they agree to become murongyu''s own life dominating weapon? If it''s Hetu Luoshu... There''s no need for Murong Yu to say that. Hetu suggests that Murong Yu refine Hetu Luoshu as the tool to control his life.


    Murong Yu holds the weapon fragment in his hand and looks at the fist sized weapon fragment. It is painted black and has no characteristics. But who knows that this broken weapon fragment can kill a strong man in reincarnation?


    The idea covered the whole weapon fragment, and Murong Yu began to communicate. It''s just that this weapon fragment has no response before it is attacked.


    Murongyu tries to attack him? Although the fit between the weapon fragments and murongyu is more and more powerful, murongyu dare not try. In case the old man suddenly gets angry and kills him, who will he go to?


    Forced refining?


    This idea just flashed away in murongyu''s body, and then disappeared without a trace. Joke! He''s just a five-star world leader. How can he refine Yuanqi? Even if it''s just a fragment. Therefore, he can only communicate constantly.However, this man doesn''t like murongyu at all! After several days of communication, there was no response. It makes me happy


    Rong Yu is very hurt. However, in order to be the master of this life, Murong Yu is still constantly communicating.


    In this process, murongyu has returned to the holy world, and the Buddha also appears outside to guide the cultivation of the holy people. And part of his mind is constantly communicating with weapon fragments.


    A hundred years have passed.


    For a hundred years, there was no reaction from the fragments of weapons. There was no murongyu at all!


    Finally, on this day, the fragments of the weapon finally gave a slight tremor... There was a reaction. It''s estimated that Murong Yu is worried, but Murong Yu has bothered him for 100 years!


    There was no talk, no communication. But murongyu was surprised. Because the wave of weapon fragments escaping is the tool that agrees to become murongyu''s own master.


    The master finally agreed! Murongyu almost burst into tears.


    Under the great joy, Murong Yu''s heart moves. All of a sudden, the fragments of the weapon turned into a black light and fell into his body. He''s ready for refining.


    With the consent of the weapon fragment, the process is very simple. Weapon fragments directly increase the fit between Murong Yu and it.


    Now, Murong Yu does not need the support of the holy world to pick up the weapon fragments. Even under the control of his mind, the fragments of weapons can be hit wherever they are.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, murongyu''s mind was shocked. The next moment, he found himself in the endless starry sky. In the distance in front of him, a huge sword stood upright between heaven and earth.


    The huge sword sent out a terrible breath that made people''s soul tremble. A black light constantly flickering, lingering in the vicinity of the sword, the impact of the nearby stars continue to annihilate.


    Many huge stars keep flying, but when they fly away from the huge sword, they suddenly break apart and turn into powder.


    This is the power of the black saber! Unintentionally burst out of the power can annihilate a huge incomparable planet. Murong Yu clearly saw that each of the planets that had been destroyed by the sword was countless times larger than the holy world.


    Suddenly, the cold sweat on murongyu''s forehead came out.


    It''s so terrible just by the power that escapes unintentionally. If it''s cut down with one knife, won''t it kill trillions of planets in an instant? Is this just a tool? Is the power of Yuanqi so terrible?


    At the same time that Murong Yu had this idea in his heart, the black saber that originally stood in the endless starry sky moved. A knife split the endless starry sky, and then disappeared in place.


    Suddenly, Murong Yu felt an inexplicable but extremely powerful force and pulled himself over. Before he could react, a huge sword with the same horror appeared in his sight.


    Boom!


    A knife and a sword so hard hit in a piece, burst out a dazzling light. Then, in murongyu''s startled eyes, the sword broke apart, turned into billions of pieces and disappeared in the endless starry sky.


    Murong Yu''s eyes are following the blade''s tip, which has been shuttling rapidly in the endless starry sky. In this process, the weapon fragments, which were huge enough to be compared with a planet, quickly shrunk, and finally became fist size and landed on a planet.


    And that planet is the holy world!


    At this time, murongyu also suddenly woke up.


    It''s a fragment of a weapon that takes him back to its origin. It''s just a pity that Murong Yu sees too few things. He just knows that the black saber is extremely terrible, but he doesn''t know more about it.


    Is the black saber really just a weapon?


    Are their mutual attacks spontaneous or controlled? What level of power can we have such a terrible weapon?


    Is this kind of power just reincarnation? Or mixed space? Murongyu felt that even if the young people in royal guards were at their peak, they were far behind the black saber.


    Mixed space? Can the mixed air environment control such a powerful and terrifying weapon? Murongyu expressed doubt


    "If this fragment bursts out all the power, I''m afraid the holy world will be broken in an instant?" Murong Yu was a little nervous, but more excited.


    If he can find more pieces of weapons and let the black saber recover, how terrible will he have to be? Of course, this is just murongyu''s idea. The black saber seems to have burst into billions of pieces. How can Murong Yu find it in the endless starry sky?Of course, if he is a chaos controller, he can be easily found out. But, if he is chaos controller, can he still use this weapon fragment?


    "With this weapon fragment, I will be invincible in reincarnation! Under the vitality of the master''s tool, even the nine star master''s tool is vulnerable Murong Yu thought, and his heart was full of fighting spirit. At this time, he would like to


    Come to a super strong man and fight with him!


    However, the holy world is still a barren little star in a corner of the endless starry sky, where will someone come?

 Chapter 1858

    In the following time, murongyu completely refined the weapon fragments into his own weapon. With murongyu''s breakthrough, this dominating weapon will become murongyu''s original weapon, or a higher level weapon.


    For murongyu, he has now reached the invincible state of reincarnation. Although still only five-star world Master, but nine star world Master is not his opponent at all.


    However, it is extremely difficult for murongyu to improve his strength. Because there is nothing in the holy world that contains great power for him to refine. And because he did not break through reincarnation, he could not leave the holy world and roam in the endless starry sky.


    So, now Murong Yu wants to improve his strength, there is only one way - to wander the eye of heaven!


    It is said that the eye of heaven is a bridge connecting the holy world and the endless starry sky outside. If murongyu can leave the holy world through the eye of heaven, he doesn''t need to go to reincarnation.


    However, there are countless treasures in the endless starry sky. At that time, Murong Yu can easily get some treasures, and then quickly upgrade his strength to the realm of the nine star world leader, and then break through reincarnation at one stroke.


    The stronger the strength before reincarnation, the greater the benefits after reincarnation.


    However, although Murong Yu had plans to go to the sky, he did not go immediately. After all, the eye of heaven is still mysterious and dangerous to him. If you are not careful, you may be trapped inside or killed.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, murongyu left the holy world directly through the eye of heaven. If this happens, how can Murong Yu return to the holy world? If he can''t come back to the holy world for a while, and there are outsiders in the holy world, what should he do?


    Therefore, murongyu must be prepared for everything.


    First of all, he used a lot of time to help those who might break through to the supreme realm!


    Because the supreme before the holy world was almost slaughtered by heaven, now even one star of supreme is enough to dominate the holy world. Of course, there are also such titles as Nuwa supreme, unparalleled supreme, and heavenly witch. All three of them can sit in the holy world without harming murongyu.


    The most reassuring thing for Murong Yu is his separation. At this time, his strength has reached the top of the title. If murongyu was not the master, his separation might break through to the master.


    In a flash, 10000 years have passed. At this time, the holy world has been completely restored to its original state, and because of the relationship of the young people in the royal guards, there is an upsurge of cultivation in the holy world.


    It''s a thriving scene.


    Murong Yu finally said goodbye to his family, left the holy world and appeared in front of the eye of heaven again.


    After taking a deep breath, murongyu turned his head and looked at the rear, then stepped out without hesitation and rushed straight to the eye of heaven.


    Just like the first time, murongyu had not been close to the eye of heaven, he was wrapped by the terrible force, and then he pulled murongyu away.


    The first time, murongyu was swallowed without any reaction. This time, murongyu is already invincible in samsara, and there are weapon fragments, which are the weapon against heaven.


    But murongyu still felt deeply powerless. Even if there are fragments of weapons, murongyu can''t fight against Tianyan. The existence of the eye of heaven is absolutely far beyond the realm of samsara! As for whether he has transcended the mixed air realm, Murong Yu has never seen a strong man of this level, so it''s hard to say.


    Boom


    The terrible squeezing force quickly squeezed from all directions, and madly impacted murongyu. Even though murongyu''s body has reached the level of supreme weapon, he can''t resist the terrible power.


    Just in the blink of an eye, his body began to break. If it goes on like this, it doesn''t take ten breaths for his body to break.


    In his mind, Murong Yu''s power of reaching the five-star level suddenly burst out and enveloped his whole body. Under the pressure of this powerful force, the speed of his physical collapse greatly slowed down.


    "The strength here is not enough to enhance my physical strength." Murongyu looks at the sky eye that can''t see five fingers with deep eyes, then resolutely steps out and flies towards the more convenient front.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At the beginning, murongyu''s power was able to withstand the impact of part of the eye power. But as he got deeper, his strength began to be irresistible. Even in the end, his power burst out and was shattered by the power of the heavenly eye.


    However, the strength of the heavenly eye has already had an effect on the strength of his physical body. Therefore, Murong Yu did not move on, but stopped and began to use the power of the heavenly eye to refine his body.The strength of physical body is also the improvement of strength. Murongyu is now in the state of three repairs. He will never fall behind in cultivation, body and soul.


    Therefore, in the following time, Murong Yu will once again endless cycle of physical destruction and constant rebirth of the painful process. As long as his physical strength is increased by one point, he will move on for a certain distance.


    However, is it so easy for the physical body to ascend from the supreme instrument to the dominating instrument? At the beginning, the power of Tianyan can really improve murongyu''s physical strength. But as murongyu''s body becomes more and more powerful, the role of the eye''s power is quite obvious.


    Moreover, the power of Tianyan continues to destroy murongyu''s body. That is to say, although murongyu''s body is destroyed and reborn now, it can''t improve the strength of his body.


    Forced by helplessness, Murong Yu can only sacrifice the weapon fragments!


    Weapon fragments are worthy of the original weapon! After murongyu was protected by the black light, the power of Tianyan couldn''t come in.


    However, the price is murongyu''s rapid consumption of power. At this time, after becoming murongyu''s own life dominating weapon, generally, weapon fragments can no longer automatically generate terrifying power, and the power it erupts is based on murongyu''s strength.


    The stronger the Murong feather is, the more powerful the weapon fragments will burst out.


    Of course, murongyu is not sure whether the weapon fragments will burst out a terrible power to destroy everything after meeting the power that can destroy it?


    Under the protection of weapon fragments, murongyu constantly goes deep into the eye of heaven. In this process, murongyu occasionally let go of the random power shield of his weapon and put in some power of the heavenly eye to refine his body.


    I don''t know the years in the mountains. It''s thousands of years in the world!


    Murong Yu does not know how many times his body has been destroyed and reborn. He''s numb now. Fortunately, his physical body has also been promoted to the peak of the supreme weapon. He is only one step away from the level of the dominating weapon.


    Once out of this level, murongyu will become a human dominated tool, and his strength will soar again!


    At this time, a whole era has passed since murongyu entered the eye of heaven again!


    For saints, the time of an era is just a sleep, not a long time. But you should know that it doesn''t take several eras for murongyu to ascend from a mortal to the realm of domination.


    However, the time of this era is not wasted by Murong Yu. He was more proficient in all kinds of skills and tactics. And the power of the nine character mantra is more and more powerful.


    And the biggest change is his body!


    Boom


    All of a sudden, murongyu''s body suddenly shocked. Then a dazzling colorful light burst out of his body, and then quickly escaped in all directions.


    At the same time, the whole holy world was once again enveloped by the colorful light. However, the strength of all the friars who are enveloped by the colorful light, whether they are Terrans or saints, demons or even fierce beasts, has soared again.


    And Murong as like as two peas before breaking through.


    Murongyu''s body into the master, grace the world!


    "Has someone broken through to dominate again?" In the holy world, some people who know something about heaven and earth are surprised. But soon they got confused. Because they felt as like as two peas of the past.


    Did the same person break through the master twice in a row?


    Cultivation? Body and soul. Which two aspects did this man break through to dominate?


    Many people have this idea in their mind, but they are soon denied by themselves. How is it possible to be a double master?


    In fact, what they don''t know is that murongyu is already the three masters at this time!


    The body, cultivation and soul are the realm of domination! Strength soared again, although it is still not the opponent of reincarnation, but at least it has been closer to reincarnation. At this time, even for the young people in royal guards who were seriously injured, murongyu at least had the strength of the first World War.


    However, it is only the strength of the first World War. However, if the enemy is caught unprepared by the weapon fragments, murongyu can still kill him.


    Three masters!


    Murongyu''s eyes opened fiercely, and his face also showed a touch of joy. However, before he was happy, the scene before him changed.


    The next moment, his eyes will be flashing dazzling incomparable light. At the same time, many terrible forces bombarded him from all directions to kill him.Hum!


    Murong Yu was so angry that he didn''t think about it at all, so he killed him with one punch.


    With a bang, the void near murongyu was directly broken. And the power from the strangulation was also successfully shattered.


    Only at this time did Murong Yu have time to see everything around him.


    He appeared in a vast continent. The vitality of heaven and earth here is even stronger than that of the most abundant places in the holy world. However, at this time, there was a large group of people fighting in front of him. The power that attacked him just now is the aftermath of these people''s attack.


    This is definitely not the Holy Land! Murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank. Because the strongest of these scuffles have the worst strength in the realm of one star world leader. Although their strength is not as good as heaven, they are definitely better than the title supreme.


    He had left the holy world and appeared on other planets.

 Chapter 1859

    "What''s the situation?" Looking at those people fighting, Murong Yu is puzzled.


    He is sure that he has definitely left the holy world now, because the strength of the strong here and the vitality of heaven and earth are not comparable to the holy world.


    Just, don''t you mean monks can''t leave their original world before they break through reincarnation?


    "It''s the power of the eye of heaven!" Murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank. At the beginning, his physical body broke through to the realm of domination, and then he was caught by the power of the heavenly eye. He''s here before he even reacts.


    "I don''t know if I can go back?" This idea appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. Then he felt the book of Hetu Luoshu.


    Hetu Luoshu and weapon fragments are all there. They can be sensed. To be able to sense is to prove to be able to sacrifice. However, the transmission ability of Hetu Luoshu is not sensed.


    There is no sense of any teleportation point in the holy world. Therefore, it is impossible for murongyu to send back to the holy world.


    His face was gloomy at first, and then murongyu calmed down. Anyway, he was ready before he entered the eye of heaven. Even if he can''t go back, there won''t be any trouble in the holy world. Unless someone from outside kills him.


    However, Murong Yu always wants to leave the holy world. Can''t he always take the holy world with him? Murongyu doesn''t have that ability and doesn''t need that.


    However, to his relief, although he didn''t know where he was. But the power of faith is still pouring into his body, so that he can use it at any time.


    In fact, now Murong Yu doesn''t need to use the power of faith to the strong under the samsara. Even if there is the power of belief, it is not enough to see the upper reincarnation or more powerful existence.


    "The world should be more advanced than the holy world, at least one star. Here, there should be those items with great power that can be provided for me to refine. Even if they don''t, the tools of domination will do. " Murongyu looks at the warlords in the distance.


    One by one exudes the huge breath of the master''s tools were sacrificed by them, burst out a terrible power, the shock of the surrounding void are large pieces of broken open.


    Although it is said that the general dominator''s tool has not helped murongyu much, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also flesh, and more will cause qualitative change. Moreover, if there is no such thing in the world as he can refine to break through strength, then there should be many things with great power in the world.


    Because of the war here, the surrounding area is in chaos. Therefore, the sudden appearance of murongyu did not attract other people''s attention.


    In addition to those who are fighting, murongyu also has many top-ranking strong people in the distance. At least a thousand.


    This world is higher than the holy world, and there are more powerful people in both the dominating and the supreme realm than the holy world.


    Heart read a move, Murong feather will soon appear in the other side, appear in the crowd.


    Soon, Murong Yu knew why those people wanted to fight from the discussion of the people around him. Even more, murongyu directly controlled a supreme and read his memory.


    Now, murongyu not only knows why those people want to fight, but also has a general understanding of the world.


    This is a world called Xuan world, also called Xuan star. It''s a nine star planet. From that supreme memory, Murong Yu learned that this mysterious star is huge, at least a hundred times higher than the holy world.


    So there are so many saints here. Only the strong in the supreme realm are at least a hundred times as strong as the holy realm. At the peak of the holy world, there were only a thousand of them, but there were at least 100000 Xuan stars.


    Even if there is only one master of the holy world, there are more than 100 here. However, in Xuanxing, these strong people at the top level are not called masters, but World Masters.


    Only the master of the nine star world is qualified to be called the master. Because only the master of the nine star world can dominate the Xuan star. Other levels of dominance don''t have that ability at all.


    However, it''s a coincidence that the master of Xuanxing fell in the first few years before murongyu came. It is because Chuang reincarnation failed and fell.


    Of course, no one can be sure. It''s just a legend.


    However, how can there be wind without holes? Even if the world master didn''t fall, I''m afraid the end is not very good.


    The reason why these people fight in front of murongyu is to snatch what is called "jielingguo". In the legend, this kind of "jielingguo" contains extremely huge power, and even full of various heaven and earth feelings of Xuanxing. If you can devour it, you can not only enhance your strength, but also gain all kinds of insights, and enhance the chance of breaking through to the dominating realm.This is definitely a good thing!


    Although murongyu has not seen the so-called "jielingguo". But it''s all eyes. Don''t these things just devour him and enhance his strength?


    So the next moment he stepped out, his body turned into a streamer, and rushed forward.


    "Get out of here!"


    Murong feather just close to battle circle, a roar then fiercely spread to come over. Sound waves roll in and shatter the void. At the same time, a huge fist broke hundreds of millions of time and space, and appeared in front of murongyu out of thin air.


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank, and then a careless blow came out.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, murongyu''s body slightly stagnated and stagnated in the void. However, the big hand was directly smashed by Murong Yu.


    "Why? What a strength. " Seeing that his big hand had been broken, the big man could not help exclaiming. It seems that murongyu is just a supreme one. How can he be so powerful?


    "Ha ha, Hu Laosan, didn''t you eat? Can''t even kill a supreme? Not only can not be killed, but also by the other side of a blow to blow up the strength of the big hand? You really give us a face. " A burst of sarcastic laughter came.


    Hu Laosan''s face was a little gloomy, and he glanced at the man who was talking, and then looked at murongyu fiercely. It was this kid who made a fool of him. This time, he must kill it with one blow.


    Therefore, Hu Laosan once again put out his hand and grabbed Murong Yu in the air.


    "Get out of here!" Murong Yu, with a loud, disdainful drink, stepped out and flew away towards the top of the mountain in front of him¡° "Jielingguo" is on the top of the mountain.


    Seeing the disdain color on murongyu''s face and murongyu''s indifferent expression, Hu Hansan''s eyes suddenly shrank, and a resentful color quickly grew from the bottom of his heart.


    How can murongyu look down upon him? How can he be looked down upon by a supreme? Disdain? He is the leader of three stars, and his real strength has reached the level of four stars!


    "The boy must die!" Hu Laosan was angry. The terrible force swarmed to his big hand, fiercely killed Murong Yu, wanted to kill Murong Yu.


    "To die!"


    Murongyu''s cultivation strength has reached the main level of the five-star world. At the same time, his body is also the level of dominating instrument, as well as the soul of nine star level.


    In fact, murongyu has been invincible only by the soul of the master. If we add strength, the people here are not rivals at all. Because, the most powerful person is equal to him.


    "Jielingguo" Murong Yushi must win! Therefore, anyone who stands in his way is his enemy. Moreover, he has already warned that if these people dare to fight, they are looking for death.


    "Die for me!" Murong Yu suddenly drinks, steps out, and bumps into Hu Laosan. At the same time, he shot again.


    With a bang, Hu Laosan''s big hand was broken again by Murong Yu.


    "How is that possible?" Hu Laosan''s heart was shocked, and his eyes were even more shocked. But he has already tried his best, but he is not murongyu''s opponent?


    cannot withstand a single blow? Well, murongyu is at least the leader of the five-star world!


    Five star world Master, it''s already the peak strength here. Although Hu Laosan is powerful, he also has self-knowledge. He is definitely not the opponent of the five-star world leader. Therefore, at the first moment, he retreated abruptly and ran away without fighting.


    "You can''t escape anywhere." Murong Yu cold drink, speed soared, has appeared in front of Hu Laosan. At the same time, his big hand caught Hu Laosan quickly.


    The powerful power broke out, Hu Laosan''s power was immediately blocked by Murong Yu. At the same time, he was raised by Murong Yu more like a chicken.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of people around suddenly changed!


    Many of the people present are confident that they can kill Hu Laosan, but no one can win Hu Laosan in one move. It should be noted that it is easy to kill Hu Laosan, but it is hundreds and thousands of times more difficult to capture him than to kill him.


    This man is a strong man!


    For a moment, the strong men who were still fighting stopped and looked at murongyu with dignified faces.


    "Don''t kill me!" Hu Laosan was really panicked and quickly begged for mercy. Just, Murong feather but faint smile, big hand fierce force.


    With a click, Hu Laosan''s neck was broken. At the same time, the power of his soul was shattered by Murong Yu.Three star leader Hu Laosan died! He was killed easily by murongyu, and even had no chance to resist.


    Gulu


    All the people around swallow a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty. Looking at Murong Yu, his eyes are full of fear.


    "I''ll take the world spirit fruit. If anyone dares to fight back, Hu Laosan will be your end." Murongyu glances at the people around him, then throws Hu Laosan''s body to the ground. Of course, in line with the preparation not to waste, Hu Laosan''s space treasure was naturally taken away by Murong Yu.


    Everyone around is silent looking at murongyu, murongyu also did not pay attention to them, and strode toward the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 1860

    Boom


    Murong Yu thinks that these people have been deterred by himself, and he doesn''t dare to do it by himself. However, before he reached the top of the mountain, the terrible forces tore up the sky and killed it.


    Even more quietly, a dominating weapon directly killed murongyu.


    Bang!


    After the big bang, Murong Yu was overwhelmed by these forces. However, those masters who were originally controlled by murongyu were smiling on their faces.


    Murongyu''s strength is really strong, stronger than any of them. But there are so many of them! Jielingguo is a good thing. It can not only improve their realm, but also enhance their perception of the realm of domination. They will never give up.


    Murongyu can kill any one of them, but can he kill all of them? Therefore, they soon reached an agreement to attack murongyu.


    "Ha ha ha... Is the boy still alive? Isn''t he very strong? " One of the world leaders laughed, his face full of ferocious color.


    Although the other masters didn''t speak, they were also very indifferent. At the same time, they have all raised their strength to the extreme. Once it is confirmed that murongyu has been killed, they will burst out the strongest attack and capture jielingguo.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy." While they all thought murongyu had been killed, murongyu''s cold voice came out.


    At the same time, the various forces that originally submerged murongyu have dissipated, revealing murongyu''s figure.


    Murongyu''s face was gloomy and he stood in the same place, looking at them in a murderous way.


    These masters were immediately frightened.


    They dozens of world Lord''s attack, unexpectedly all can''t hurt Murong Yu? What''s going on here? How can murongyu''s strength be so terrible?


    "I''ve given you a chance. Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" Murongyu''s mood is really bad. Do these guys really think that they are exhausted?


    "We have to admit that you are strong, but you are one person after all. Everybody, he must have a powerful defense treasure. There must be a limit to these treasures. As long as we continue to attack, he will surely die! " A world leader''s face is ferocious and attacks Murong Yu first.


    The other world masters also responded and launched an attack one by one.


    To this, Murong Yu''s response is just a cold smile. Then look at the person who spoke first.


    Holy Spirit chop!


    Without saying a word, Murong Yu directly blows out the soul attack. In the same realm, the soul attack is more terrifying than the power attack, which makes people more unprepared.


    The face of the master who was targeted by murongyu changed suddenly. Because at this moment, his heart has been covered by a strong and incomparable breath of death. In shock, his figure suddenly retreated.


    But, his speed is fast, murongyu''s attack is faster.


    "Poof", the four-star pearl in the soul was chopped open. His soul was cut to pieces, and his breath of life disappeared in an instant.


    Another world leader falls!


    The people around were shocked. But one by one, they were fierce in their hearts and burst out with more terrifying force to kill Murong Yu.


    Soul storm!


    Murong Yu gives a cold smile. Since these people are looking for death, Murong Yu will be killed! While launching the soul attack, Murong Yu also stepped on the "Bing Zi Jue" and disappeared in the same place in a flash.


    His physical body is powerful and good, reaching the level of supreme weapon. Even if he stands in the same place and is killed by these people, these people will not easily hurt him. However, murongyu had no tendency to be abused and was killed by them standing in the same place.


    He didn''t burn his brain.


    The five-star world leader''s strength showed Murong Yu''s speed of "Bing Zi Jue", which broke out in an instant. The gods of those world leaders around him could not lock his body.


    In a big surprise, the soul attack has been killed. Suddenly, several unsuspecting world masters were smashed to pieces. They could not die any more.


    The reason why we can''t kill all the world masters. This is because the soul attack is a large-scale attack. When the range is large, the attack will be unable to concentrate and the power will be weakened naturally.


    But it doesn''t matter. These people end up dead.


    I saw Murong Yu suddenly appear in front of a world leader, and then smash out with a fierce fist, and bombard that world leader.


    The power of cultivation and the power of physical body burst out at the same time! This is equivalent to the concentrated eruption of the power of the two world masters. The leader of the world who was bombarded couldn''t make an effective response, so the whole person had been blown into a blood fog and died.Master''s weapon!


    After killing the man with one blow, murongyu''s body once again disappeared in the same place. At the same time, the weapon fragments that have been refined and become the master of his own life have been sacrificed by him.


    Poof! Poof!


    Under murongyu''s control, no one can resist the attack of weapon fragments unless they meet the strong in reincarnation. As a result, as soon as the weapon fragments came out, they killed the three masters'' weapons in an instant.


    This man is a murderer!


    Five people were killed in the blink of an eye. The world masters around were frightened. They were already cold hearted and had the intention to retreat. However, murongyu has given them opportunities, which they don''t cherish. Therefore, now murongyu will never let them escape.


    What''s more, killing them is murongyu''s Liwei move after he came to Xuanxing. He wants to set an example to the others and calm the world''s world masters. Otherwise, those world masters will not come out to trouble him in the future? Although those people are not dangerous to murongyu, murongyu does not want to have any trouble.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The world is invincible when the weapon fragment comes out! These world masters can''t resist the attack at all, even if their dominating weapons are directly cut off by the fragments of weapons, they are not vulnerable at all.


    Run away!


    Finally, these people were completely frightened. With a cry, he ran away like a tree falling and monkeys scattering.


    "None of you can escape." Murongyu''s voice is cold, and the fragments of his weapon cleave to one of the world masters. At the same time, he is a "Holy Spirit chop" to another world Master. And his true self is to spread out the body shape, straight to catch up with the third world Lord, and then blow it up!


    Finally, the whole world is quiet. In this process, murongyu killed the thirty or forty world masters. Although the realm of these World Masters is not too high, the highest strength has also reached the realm of five stars.


    The five-star world leader in Xuanxing may be regarded as the top strong man, but in Murong Yu''s eyes, it is not enough to see. Even if he didn''t sacrifice the weapon fragments, he was sure to kill them all.


    Taking back the weapon fragments, Murong Yu glances around lightly.


    Putong


    Those people around in murongyu eyes under the pressure, unexpectedly is involuntarily knelt down. Even those world masters are slaughtering like chickens and dogs, not to mention them? Therefore, when they came into contact with murongyu''s eyes, they were shocked.


    "Go away!" Murong Yu gave a cold drink, ignored them and strode to the top of the mountain again. After hearing murongyu''s words, those people, as if they had been granted an amnesty, turned their heads and ran away in a panic. They don''t know if murongyu will change his mind and kill them next moment.


    This time, no one stopped murongyu, and soon he rushed to the top of the mountain. The next moment, a long purple fruit like a grape will appear in his sight.


    "This is the world spirit fruit?" Murongyu put out his big hand and picked off the jielingguo which didn''t look amazing.


    Murong Yu doesn''t know if this world spirit fruit is the special product of Xuanxing. Anyway, it''s not in the holy world. But this only has the small finger size boundary spirit fruit actually to contain the extremely huge strength!


    However, after the fruit is picked, the power inside will quickly pass, even if it can not be sealed with power. Murongyu estimated that it would not take a year for the power in the fruit to dissipate.


    Without any hesitation, murongyu opened his mouth and swallowed jielingguo. He didn''t know jielingguo at all. So he didn''t fear poison and poisoned him to death?


    Boom!


    The entrance of jielingguo was transformed into a torrent of power, which swarmed towards him like a storm. Murong Yu also felt a trace of Enlightenment from the torrent of these forces. These insights did not enhance the understanding, but a kind of power that made Murong yu feel familiar.


    The power of origin!


    Jielingguo contains the original power of Xuanxing.


    Murongyu finally understood why those people would help to become the master after refining jielingguo. In fact, it''s not feeling, but controlling the original power of Xuanxing. Although the original power contained in a world spirit fruit is very rare, what if it devours more? Then those guests who have the same source of strength.


    If you can get a lot of original power, can you control Xuanxing? Because if you don''t get the recognition of the original power, even if you become the master of the nine star world, you can''t be the master of the Xuan star.


    Boom


    The huge power contained in jielingguo impacts murongyu''s body, meridians and flesh quickly, which makes murongyu take back his thoughts.Concentrate on refining the power of lingguo!


    Murongyu sits on the top of the mountain, refining the world spirit fruit. At the same time, the existence of several statues which exude a sense of terror also tears the void from different directions and shoots at an extremely terrifying speed with a murderous look.


    Is it jielingguo or murongyu?


    Boom!


    Murongyu has not yet refined the spirit fruit of the chemical world, a terrible existence has already come down. At the same time of landing, the mountain peak where murongyu is located was shattered by great power.


    It should be noted that the battle of their World Masters just now failed to shatter this mountain peak. We can imagine how terrible this man''s strength is.

 Chapter 1861

    After breaking the mountain, the terrible force rolled to murongyu like a torrent. However, seeing that the torrent of power was about to bombard Murong Yu, Murong Yu''s body burst out a black light.


    A weapon fragment about the size of a palm appeared above murongyu''s head. Then it revolves around murongyu''s head slowly, and then it falls down. All the black lights cover murongyu.


    When the torrent of power that impacted murongyu hit the light that escaped from the fragments of the weapon, the light rippled layer upon layer.


    But that''s all. Those forces are just ripples of impact. They can''t break through the defense of light and bombard murongyu.


    Murongyu, who was enveloped by the light of power, was like an old monk, sitting in the same place. He is still refining the power of the world spirit fruit.


    Huh?


    The man who has just landed is a middle-aged man. At this time, seeing that his strength could not cause any damage to murongyu, his old face suddenly became black.


    With a cold hum, he stepped out and appeared in front of murongyu. At the same time, he has already smashed the sky with one punch and killed Murong Yu''s head fiercely.


    Boom!


    The black light trembled violently, but it was still not broken. On the contrary, a strong rebound is coming, the middle-aged man''s hands are broken, almost broken. If he hadn''t stepped back for more than ten steps to remove those forces, his palm would have been broken.


    This time, although it was not a full-scale attack, the middle-aged man also exerted 60% of his strength. However, it is still unable to blast murongyu, or even break through the shield from the weapon fragments.


    It made his face darker. However, he did not believe that murongyu could be so powerful. Step out, his heart suddenly drank, his right hand fist gathered the ultimate strength, and he was about to kill again.


    100% attack!


    The middle-aged man was already sneering. Although murongyu is powerful, can he block the attack of his 100% power?


    "Hahaha... Niu Gang, you are so shameful that you can''t even break the defense of a five-star world leader?"


    The middle-aged man, Niu Gang, had no time to speak, and a wild voice came from afar. At the same time, a body shape has been broken in the void, landed down and appeared in Niu Gang''s line of sight.


    Originally, Niu''s face was already quite gloomy. At this time, his face became more and more gloomy. Like him, he is one of the most powerful men in Xuanxing. They are all masters of the seven star world! What''s more, the visitor is always not right with him. Now, seeing him make a fool of himself, the other party naturally laughs at him.


    Seeing the visitor, Niu gang was angry and upset. But he didn''t continue to attack. Instead, he put away the attack, stepped back a few steps, and looked at the comer indifferently: "Liu Feng, since you are so powerful, I want to see how you break his defense?"


    Niu Gang sneered in his heart. He was disgraced. But murongyu is really powerful. Isn''t Liu Feng boasting of his strength? Let him lose face once, and then everyone will be even.


    "Why not?" Liu Feng laughs and turns to Murong Yu. But there was a dignified look in his eyes.


    He laughed at Niu Gang because he was his nemesis. But that doesn''t mean he looks down on murongyu. Moreover, as Niu Gang''s nemesis, he knows that Niu Gang''s strength is similar to his own.


    Niu gang can''t break murongyu''s defense, and he may not break it. Of course, Liu Feng is confident that he can do what Niu gang can''t do.


    "Break it for me!" After Liu Feng came to murongyu''s front, he gave a loud drink in his heart, and at the same time, his fist burst out.


    Boom!


    The black light on murongyu''s body surface was directly sunken by bombardment.


    Liu Feng spilled a smile on the corner of his mouth. He felt that Murong Yu''s defense would be blown up by him. However, before he had time to be happy, the shield that had been sunken in was suddenly bounced back to its original state.


    A force several times stronger than Liu Feng''s bombardment in the past also bombarded Liu Feng''s fist fiercely.


    With a click, Liu Feng''s fist was suddenly blown into a blood mist. And that force is to continue to kill Liu Feng without any pause.


    Ah


    Liu Feng uttered a shrill scream. And then the whole person was blown out.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing this, Niu Gang burst out laughing. No way, who let Liu Feng be his nemesis? Can he not be happy to see his rival in such a mess?However, while laughing, Niu Gang''s face became dignified. Naturally, he knew that Liu Feng had just done his best. Instead of destroying murongyu''s power, he almost killed himself.


    How terrible is murongyu''s defense? How terrible is his strength?


    "Damn it


    After a while, Liu Feng came back with a black face. By this time, his arm, which had been broken into blood mist, had recovered. But his breath was a little disordered. Obviously, murongyu''s defense is not only to shock him out, but also to completely hurt him.


    At the same time, there are three most breath and Niu Gang, Liu Feng two people are almost peerless strong shot from afar, landed near murongyu.


    The five of them are one of the most powerful people in Xuanxing. They are all the peak of the seven star world. The master of Xuanxing failed in reincarnation. It is said that he has fallen.


    Xuanxing, of course, also has the existence of the main level of the eight star world. But those super beings are closing doors to attack the nine star world Master, the dominating realm. So they don''t go out to walk.


    Moreover, there are only one or two of them at most. The eight star world can''t be ruled out. Naturally, the existence of the five seven star world leaders, such as Niu Gang, is the strongest.


    Jielingguo, they don''t covet it. They also want to grab it, but their five big Seven Star World Masters restrict each other and dare not do it. It''s just that they''re going to let their subordinates do it.


    However, Murong Yu, an outsider from the outside world, gave the Five Seven Star World Masters who came to fight for the world spirit fruit to one pot. How can this keep them from getting angry? As a result, they started to rush at the fastest speed. They want to kill murongyu and capture jielingguo at the same time.


    It''s just that the situation seems complicated.


    Although Xuanxing is much higher than Shengjie, there are only about 100 masters. Niu Gang, naturally, they all know all the world masters of Xuanxing. But he didn''t know murongyu.


    Xuanxing is not so closed as the holy world. They immediately realized that murongyu was a visitor from outside. It''s just that murongyu, an outsider, is too noisy. As soon as he came, he slaughtered dozens of Xuanxing''s World Masters, and robbed the world spirit fruit that originally belonged to them.


    There are dozens of world masters. Xuanxing is so weak. Greatly weakened the power of Xuanxing. This is intolerable for Niu gang and others. After all, once they become masters, they are all his subjects. Naturally, they think that the more subjects they have, the stronger they will be.


    Moreover, murongyu also took their treasures.


    Murongyu, damn it!


    Five peerless strong look at each other, are found in each other''s eyes. Then, coincidentally, he sacrificed the tool of the master.


    The scene of Liu Feng''s flying was clearly presented in their eyes. They didn''t want to end up like Liu Feng. Therefore, they want to use the weapon of domination to attack.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    It is impossible for the different shapes of the dominating tools to burst out the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, breaking the sky, breaking the void, and directly killing down.


    After the big bang, murongyu''s original void has been destroyed by the blast.


    But Niu Gang five people is a pupil fierce shrink. Because they all feel that their master''s weapon doesn''t hit anything. That is to say, murongyu has left the spot one step ahead of them.


    "These tools are good. I''ll take them for you." While they were shocked, murongyu''s faint voice spread. Then, a big hand appeared out of thin air and grasped the tool of Niugang five.


    "Good courage!"


    "How arrogant


    "Overstepping one''s ability..." five people''s hearts are angry, the mind has already controlled the dominating instrument, and they are about to take it back. However, murongyu''s big hand has already grasped the five dominating weapons step by step.


    Shua!


    Just after murongyu grasped the five dominating tools, the five dominating tools disappeared in the sight of Niu gang and others. And at the same time, Niu gang and others can''t continue to feel their dominating tools in their hearts.


    "What''s going on?" Niu gang was stunned. Is murongyu so powerful? They''ve taken their master''s tools? They are the pinnacle of the seven star world, the pinnacle of Xuanxing. Murongyu is just the leader of the five-star world. No, it seems that he has broken through and has reached the realm of the six-star world leader.


    "Our mind has not been obliterated. He just received our dominating weapon into the space treasure. Together, we''ll kill him. " One of the world''s leaders gave a violent drink, but he still blew out a blow and killed Murong Yu.Niu gang and others have also reacted, one by one are the strongest attack to kill Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu laughs. He really put all the five dominating tools into the Hetu Luo book, and does not erase their ideas left in the dominating tools.


    However, in the face of Niu Gang''s attack, he was not afraid of it, and went up with one blow. After refining the world spirit fruit, his realm was upgraded to the level of six star world leader, and his strength soared again.


    Niu Gang''s five men are powerful. They just practice for him and get familiar with the new power.

 Chapter 1862

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Murongyu''s whole body is wrapped up by a layer of light black power. And his fist is wrapped up by the dark chaotic power, flashing with the Supreme God.


    Murong Yu stepped on the "military word formula", stepped out, and disappeared in the same place. I saw his body constantly flashing, constantly swimming in Niugang and other five people''s side.


    In the process, he kept punching. One by one contains the terrible atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth, the power of constantly killing out, the shock of Niu gang and others back and forth.


    In contrast, Niu gang and others did not even touch murongyu''s clothes.


    They are just like a target. Although they are constantly moving, they can''t avoid murongyu''s attack. At the beginning, it was good. Although murongyu''s strength was strong, it just shook them away.


    However, with the deepening of the battle, the power of murongyu''s fist is more and more terrible. It began to bombard them, and their Qi and blood kept churning, just like the river and the sea.


    "Kill him, kill him!" A seven star world Lord''s face is gloomy, murderous of suddenly drink. Even though they burst out with a lot of power, they enveloped themselves, even the void around them. But murongyu''s attack is still constantly killed.


    I''ve been beaten all the time.


    It made them very angry. It should be noted that before the two eight Star World Masters were born, they were the most powerful beings of Xuanxing. But now they can''t work together, just a six-star world leader? If this spread out, Xuan Xing''s people still don''t laugh them to death?


    Face is on the one hand, more importantly, they were shocked by murongyu''s power. They know that murongyu must have extremely brilliant skills, and they want to snatch them. If they practice murongyu''s skills, the unborn eight star master is definitely not their opponent.


    Cool!


    Half a day later, Murong Yu couldn''t help but give a big drink, with a look of joy. But Niu gang and others are black face, eyes full of anger looking at murongyu.


    At this time, Murong Yu is just like walking in a leisurely court, incomparably leisurely. But each of them had disordered hair, and their clothes were smashed into pieces of cloth, hanging on them like beggars.


    Murongyu''s speed is really terrible. Their mind could not even capture murongyu''s body shape. They can''t even capture the divine thoughts, so their power can''t bombard murongyu. Although, under their joint efforts, the area of a hundred million Li is covered by their power, murongyu has not entered this area.


    At this time, Murong Yu has completely mastered the strength of the six star world leader. If it''s just cultivation, Murong Yu is sure to kill anyone like Niu gang. And two people, murongyu even if can''t kill it, but also absolutely can defeat.


    If combined with soul attack, murongyu believes that he can divide Niugang into five and kill them. Of course, with murongyu''s current strength, it''s impossible to slap them to death.


    But if the weapon fragments are sacrificed, murongyu can easily kill Niugang people. However, murongyu does not want to rely too much on weapon fragments. After all, although the weapon fragments have become his own dominating weapon, they are foreign objects after all.


    Only when you are strong, you are really strong!


    "I''ll give you a chance to leave now! Otherwise, you will all stay here forever. " Murong feather a punch will be a seven star world Lord to blast back, at the same time cold voice said.


    "Fart!"


    At this time, how can Niu gang and others leave? Not to mention that they were abused by murongyu, even if it was because of murongyu''s skill, they would work hard.


    Murongyu''s face is cold. These people are looking for death! Since they want to die, then they will be helped! He didn''t have much time to play with them.


    So, with a move in his heart, Murong Yu had already offered nine words of truth.


    Nine ancient Chinese characters form a circle, shooting from murongyu''s palm. Then it rose against the wind and covered the sky in an instant. At the same time, a different color of the holy light constantly from the nine ancient Chinese characters. A road of ancient and vicissitudes of life is more faint through the hair out.


    Niu gang and other people''s hearts are tight. They can''t help looking up at Xiang Jiuzi Zhenyan. These nine ancient words give them a feeling of palpitation.


    Kill!


    Murong Yu''s heart suddenly drank. The nine character truth burst out a terrible breath that made people tremble, and the whole person was killed down.


    Nine different kinds of holy lights rose up and covered the world. In this shrouded heaven and earth, the space is constantly rippling.Niu gang and other five people just felt throbbing, and their souls were constantly shaking. But I didn''t see anything. However, Murong Yu clearly saw that the power of soul, time, space and other abilities were mixed together and strangled like a storm.


    Even murongyu felt palpitation.


    Niu Gang''s heart and liver tremble! At the first time, he reflected that he was about to fly away. However, what scares them is that the void around them seems to be imprisoned, and they are struggling. Even their internal forces flow several times slower.


    This is naturally the ability of space and time. After the sacrifice of the nine character mantra, "Lie Zi Jue" and "Zai Zi Jue" have taken effect, blocking the void and freezing the space-time!


    At the same time, the power of soul has also rapidly killed xiangniugang five people.


    With the continuous killing of the nine character mantra, space and time are imprisoned and frozen even more severely. Niu gang and others have been unable to move, the body''s power is about to be frozen. Even under the effect of "Zai Zi Jue", their thinking began to stagnate and tend to stop.


    Niu gang and others are surprised. If their thinking is frozen, they will die. And they all know that these are the power of the nine ancient words!


    They don''t want to die! As a result, each one did not reserve any more and played the last card. One by one, the powerful and terrible great saints were killed by them.


    But none of this worked.


    Can''t even stop the fall of the nine word truth!


    "You want to kill me? It''s impossible Niu Gang''s face was ferocious and roared, and his eyes were full of determination.


    Boom!


    Originally suspended in the sky above his head, the master''s weapon suddenly burst out a dazzling holy light! And then it exploded. Terrible power instantly annihilated the surrounding void, straight to the suppression of the nine word truth.


    Seeing that Niu gang has exploded the master''s weapon, Murong Yu and the rest of the four big seven stars are surprised. They didn''t expect Niu Gang to be so determined.


    However, they can also understand Niu Gang''s idea. If he doesn''t blow up the weapon of domination, the nine word truth will be suppressed, and he will surely die. Although the self exploding weapon of domination may not be able to blow back the nine word truth, there is at least a chance.


    WOW!


    After the master''s weapon burst, Niu Gang immediately burst out with a mouthful of blood. The weapon of the master is the weapon of his own life. After self explosion, he will lose a lot to Niu gang.


    However, although the power of the self explosion of the master''s weapon is terrifying, the nine character Zhenyan is even more terrifying. It can''t stop the suppression of the nine character Zhenyan.


    Fight!


    Liu Feng and others roared in their hearts. At the same time, it happened to detonate its own master''s weapon.


    Five dominating weapons explode!


    The terrible power shattered the void in a hundred million miles and annihilated everything except a few of them.


    The power of the five dominators'' self explosion united together to form a torrent of power, which went straight to the nine character truth.


    Boom


    The nine word truth was suppressed and could not continue to decline.


    However, Liu Feng and other people who suffered from self destruction of the dominating weapon seized the opportunity, burst out with the strongest speed one by one, and rushed straight out.


    "You don''t have a chance." Murong Yu snorts coldly, and a Holy Spirit chop directly kills a seven star world leader. The soul of the world Master was almost cut to pieces. He screamed fiercely, and the speed was one of stagnation. But at this time, murongyu has already rushed up, and a blow is on him.


    "Bang", without the master''s weapon to resist, his body can resist murongyu''s attack? It''s just a blood mist.


    And murongyu''s soul power was swept away, and the soul of the seven star world Master was wiped out.


    Seven star world Master, fall!


    Now there are four more!


    At this time, Niu Gang four talents took a step. Because of the great loss of their mind, their strength has also declined a lot. At this time, the strength is not as good as 70% of the peak.


    "None of you can escape!" Murong Yu drinks coldly, steps on the "Bing Zi Jue" and rushes to the back of the second seven star world leader again. He thrusts out his big hand and smashes it down.


    This seven star world Lord fiercely turns around, a face angry color of roar. Two hands wrong, burst out the strongest attack, then kill to murongyu. However, murongyu''s strength can easily kill them at the peak, not to mention the strength of them?Poof!


    The big hand of the seven star world Master was first photographed as a blood mist. Then, murongyu''s big hand continued to shoot down, and directly patted his body into a blood mist, which disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    Two Seven Star World Masters are killed!


    Whew, while killing the second seven star world leader, the weapon fragments have been sacrificed by Murong Yu. This is more powerful than his own strength, countless times the existence of reincarnation under the invincible!


    At this time, Niu gang and others are no match for Murong Yu. Therefore, he is not afraid to sacrifice fragments of weapons to clean them up, which will not make him dependent.

 Chapter 1863

    After the sacrifice of weapon fragments, murongyu''s strength soared, and he was invincible under reincarnation! Therefore, even though Niu gang and others are powerful, they are not the enemies of weapon fragments at all and are killed directly.


    After a few breaths, all the Five Seven Star World Masters have been killed. There is no one left! However, I''m afraid others didn''t see this scene. Because before Niu gang and others came, the terrible smell they sent out had scared away all the people nearby.


    At this point, there is no longer a strong one in the seven star world! In addition to the two closed not out of the eight star world Master, Xuanxing the highest strength is only those meteor world Master.


    Moreover, this time, there are dozens of World Masters in Xuanxing who are killed by Murong Yu. The power of the whole planet is lost. Wudao has at least regressed a cycle.


    However, these are not murongyu''s concerns. After killing Niu gang and others, Murong Yu plundered their space treasures.


    However, although there are many of their space treasures that Murong Yu considers to be treasures. But there is nothing with great power that murongyu can refine. It''s a pity for murongyu that their dominating weapon has exploded.


    After refining some powerful items, Murong Yu left here.


    He is going to explore the dark star. After all, newcomers are not familiar with anything. And he has two more missions. One is to improve one''s own strength. It''s better to upgrade one''s strength to the main level of nine star world in Xuanxing, or even reach reincarnation at one stroke. Another reason, of course, is to find a way back.


    Of course, if you really can''t go back, Murong Yu will go back here. I just don''t know if Xuanxing has enough things for him to refine?


    Xuanxing is very big, and the spirit level of murongyu can''t cover it all. Murongyu estimated that his thoughts covered at most one tenth of the area of Xuanxing. And this range is definitely the largest of all the strong in Xuanxing. Even the nine star world God idea is far less than Murong Yu.


    Except for the masters, of course. The mind of the master doesn''t need to be covered at all. The mind can cover the whole dark star with a move.


    In this process, Murong Yu found many treasures with fairly good power. With an invincible posture, these things can''t stop Murong Yu and are melted by Murong Yu one after another.


    However, the power contained in these things is not even as good as a world spirit fruit. The higher the realm is, the more strength is needed to break through. Therefore, when murongyu has gone all over the Xuanxing, his strength has not even been promoted to the top of the six-star world!


    This let murongyu a little disappointed. If Xuanxing doesn''t have enough things for him to refine, even in a reincarnation period, he can''t cultivate to the master level of the nine star world.


    There is no way, although he does not lack of understanding and realm of understanding. But the power he needed to break through was terrible. Now, even if it is the dominating tool, it only makes him improve his strength a little bit.


    If we only rely on swallowing the vitality of heaven and earth to make a breakthrough, murongyu can finally make a breakthrough, but the breakthrough time is bound to be very long.


    However, Xuanxing is a nine star planet with great strength. What it contains should be more and higher than the holy world, but Murong Yu found that the Xuan star seems to be poorer than the holy world.


    Is there a strong reincarnation who has searched this mysterious star? Murongyu frowned slightly.


    In the end, he looked at the several beings who were called forbidden areas by the Xuanxing friars. These things, murongyu''s mind can''t be detected at all. Either he was suppressed or his mind was annihilated when it came into contact with him.


    These are the real Jedi. Even the nine star Lord may not be able to retreat completely after entering.


    Murongyu is invincible, so he is not afraid of these so-called Jedi. Therefore, he aimed at a Jedi and set out to explore.


    However, at this time, a message came, but it made Murong Yu stop exploring the Jedi.


    The master''s cave is here!


    In the legend, there are the treasures collected by the master all his life, the inheritance of the master, and even the way to become the master!


    Murongyu is naturally not rare in the way of becoming the master. Because he has known for a long time, and there is only one way to be the master.


    That is to get the recognition of the world''s original power. If you can''t admit it, you can''t be the master of Xuanxing even if you become a reincarnation strongman. Of course, if someone can go against the sky to refine the origin of the world, then he can also become the master.


    It''s just, on the planet, who has the power? Maybe those who are strong in reincarnation have this ability, but will those who are strong in reincarnation rarity the domination of a planet?What interests murongyu is not the inheritance left by the master. What inheritance in the world can be compared with "chaotic celestial body"? What he was interested in was the life-long collection left by the master.


    After becoming the master, I will surely kill you and search for the treasure of Xuanxing. If the master didn''t bring those treasures to reincarnation, there must be many treasures in his cave, among which there should be something with great power.


    These treasures are all ready-made. There is no need for Murong Yu to look for them. He just needs to snatch them. Therefore, murongyu turned around and flew towards the master''s cave.


    Qingguang mountain range is the location of Qingguang cave, the leader of Xuanxing. Qingguang mountain, which was not called Qingguang mountain, was called Qingguang mountain because it was dominated by Qingguang. It''s almost the same as Cangtian mountain, but it''s just that Cangtian mountain is the result of the detention of countless mountains by Cangtian''s magic power.


    At this time, the Qingguang mountains are full of people. If you look at them, they are all human heads. All kinds of friars, such as the human race, the demon race and so on, whether they are the world masters, the supreme or the chaos ancestors, the ancestors, and even the saints in the realm of the holy king, have come.


    It is the master of the world who is fighting to dominate the cave. People from other realms come to see the trouble. Of course, the vast majority of these people also come with a fluke mentality.


    Although they can''t compete to dominate the cave, who''s sure they won''t find a leak? Maybe they will get the master of the cave?


    Therefore, the Qingguang mountains are now full of monks of various realms. Murongyu is naturally among them.


    However, at this time, murongyu''s realm was suppressed to the level of chaos ancestor. Not to mention the dazzling dozens of world masters. Even among those chaotic ancestors, murongyu is the most inconspicuous one.


    The current master cave has not yet been born, and the specific situation is not clear. Murong Yu does not need to make a high profile. What''s more, it''s the king''s way to make a fortune. He is not a murderer. If he is too high-profile, he will be attacked by a group of people, and many people will die at that time.


    If you''re not amazing, you won''t be noticed. Therefore, after a few days, murongyu had no trouble. On this day, hundreds of millions of milligrams of light burst out from the depths of Qingguang mountains.


    "Master cave is born!" I don''t know who yelled, and then countless strong people immediately rushed up to the sky, flying towards the Qingguang mountains.


    Murongyu is also among them.


    "Leave immediately, or you will be killed!" At this time, those world masters began to clean up. After the roar, a terrible breath burst out from the dozens of world masters, and they rushed to all directions like the tide.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A world Lord''s breath has been quite terrible, even if it is the title of the supreme can''t resist, and directly flew out. And the strong under the supremacy was killed in an instant.


    Whoosh


    Countless saints suddenly burst back out crying. Even if it is the title of the supreme also far away. Otherwise, they will only die here.


    For a moment, there were only dozens of strong men of Jiezhu level suspended above the sky. Of course, there is another, that is to suppress the realm of Murong Yu.


    At this time, murongyu stood in the void not far behind the world masters, looking at the master cave in front of him with a cool face. And the breath of those dozens of World Masters had no effect on him at all.


    "Why?"


    Seeing this scene, those masters expressed surprise. However, it was just a surprise. Then they turned and flew towards the master''s cave.


    Although they don''t know about murongyu, murongyu should be the one who became the master recently, right? How else can we resist their attack?


    Since he is the leader of the world, he is qualified to compete with them. Therefore, they ignore murongyu and fly out one after another. Who is the fastest to reach the master cave, then he has a greater chance to obtain the Master inheritance.


    Compared with the fiery appearance of many world leaders, Murong Yu seems more leisurely, just like leisurely walking slowly in the past.


    For him, there is no difference between the first one and the last one. Even if the master of the cave is inherited or collected first, it doesn''t matter. Just kill it.


    Moreover, murongyu always feels that the appearance of the master cave is too sudden, which is a bit like the sudden return of heaven in the holy world.


    Can''t it be that the master of Qingguang is still alive and deliberately attracts these people to the past? Murong Yu thought in his heart that at that time, the heaven had swallowed up a large number of supreme beings in the holy world and then recovered.Of course, the strength of heaven is far less than that of the blue light. After all, he''s just like a star or two.


    Murong Yu sneers in his heart. If Qingguang really wants to attract these people, it will be better. Even he will be killed!

 Chapter 1864

    What makes millimicron great is that it is like a channel. According to legend, the cave dominated by Qingguang is actually an independent space, with only one space channel connected with the space of Xuanxing.


    It is obvious that the place where the light burst out is the space channel leading to Qingguang''s cave.


    Dozens of strong people at the level of World Masters stand in front of the space passageway one after another. Murongyu was not far behind them, and he looked indifferent. As for those who had been expelled before, the supreme and ordinary saints also entered the Qingguang mountains again. Because they all want to get the inheritance of the master.


    Whoosh!


    Finally, a world Master flew into the space channel. After this man, the rest of the world owners rushed in without hesitation. They all want to get the inheritance of Qingguang and become the masters of a generation.


    Just in the blink of an eye, those world masters disappeared completely. At this time, murongyu also came to the front of the space channel. After a faint smile, he stepped out and entered the space channel.


    Shua!


    A strong force immediately shrouded murongyu, and directly pulled him to the depth of the past. Murong Yu''s heart moves, but he doesn''t struggle. If he struggles, these forces can''t pull him.


    After murongyu disappeared, the supreme and other saints rushed in one after another, one by one through the space channel into the Qingguang cave.


    It''s an independent space, but it''s very big. It''s no different from the outside world. It''s just that the vitality of heaven and earth is at least 100 times stronger.


    Murongyu''s idea wants to escape, but he finds that there is an inexplicable force to suppress it. His idea can''t extend too long.


    This space should have the function of suppressing gods. At the same time, Murong Yu found that his realm was suppressed. Although not much, but the premise is that his strength is very high.


    If you were other world masters, I''m afraid that you would be directly suppressed by a star state!


    Fortunately, although the force of repression here is strong, it is not so strong that it cannot fly. Murongyu immediately rose into the air.


    After observing the environment for a while, murongyu''s eyes are in front of him. Because those millirays are coming from the front. You can see it if you''re not blind.


    That should be the inheritance place of the master, right?


    Murong Yu thought in his heart that he had already swept the past. In this process, the sages who murongyu came in first or later made the same choice.


    Soon Murong Yu came to the place where he made a great contribution.


    This is a palace the size of a holy mountain. The whole palace is shrouded in billions of millimetres of light. Originally, the palace shrouded by these lights should be very tall. However, the palace gives murongyu a gloomy feeling.


    The open palace gate is like a prehistoric beast, giving people a sense of ferocity.


    Or the same feeling as Murong Yu, those who had been in for a long time stood before the palace opened its door, one by one looking at the Palace door, their faces were full of hesitation.


    It went so well.


    There are no fierce beasts, no prohibitions and no arrays. They walk in this independent space, just like roaming on the country road, without any danger.


    It''s just that too much success often means crisis.


    The biggest crisis is this tall palace.


    Of course, there is no danger here. Because the blue light has fallen.


    "Ha ha, you cowards, just stay here. Sir, let''s go first. " At this time, a leader of the world laughed and stepped out. In a flash, his figure disappeared in the sight of the public and entered the hall.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Some people take the lead. Although other world leaders are still hesitating, more people have rushed in. So more people went in.


    No response! Not even a sound was heard.


    After a few breaths, there were only a few cautious boundary masters and murongyu outside the palace. Everyone else has gone in. However, there was no movement in the hall.


    There was no sound of speech, not to mention the sound of fighting.


    Those world masters looked at each other, but in the end their reason was unable to overcome their greed, one by one. Of course, murongyu was the last one to enter the hall.


    Boom


    Just as murongyu entered the hall, the door that had been open suddenly closed. It was so fast that even murongyu could not react.Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At the moment when the gate was closed, several figures had been torn from the void, and the terrible power rolled in, collapsing the sky and destroying the earth!


    Murong Yu frowned slightly, but when he was about to make a move, he suppressed the impulse. Because he found that the target of those people was not him, but the palace gate behind him.


    Bang! Bang!


    Several terrifying attacks severely bombarded on the gate, and the gate burst out into the sky. But the gate didn''t even vibrate, let alone the whole palace.


    "It''s a trap!" A world Lord said with a gloomy face at this time.


    Murongyu turned to look around, and immediately found that there was nothing else in the hall except the throne at the back. As for the treasures and inheritance left by Qingguang, there was no shadow.


    At this time, except murongyu, all the world masters were as gloomy as water.


    "Ha ha ha..." at this time, a wild laugh appeared out of thin air in the hall.


    "Cough..." just, the laughter is not over, a strong cough came over, interrupted the laughter.


    All of them turned pale, and even murongyu''s face became dignified. Because they all know that laughter wasn''t from one of them.


    Since it''s not them, there''s only one person. That is Qingguang, the master of this hall.


    Blue light didn''t fall? Is he the one who designed this trap to let people in?


    Murong Yu, who was thinking in the hearts of the people, suddenly shrank his eyes. Because he found that there was one more person on the throne behind the hall.


    It was a pale young man with blood on his mouth. Obviously, the laughter and dry cough just now are the masterpieces of this man.


    "Blue light!"


    When Murong Yu saw the young man, other world leaders also saw him. Immediately, someone screamed in horror.


    Yes, that young man is the master of Xuanxing, the blue light that has fallen in the legend!


    Is Qingguang the master of Xuanxing?


    What is domination? It was the master who was recognized by the original power of Xuanxing. As long as he is willing, even the Lord of the nine star world is not his enemy!


    Even, under the master''s thought, all the life of the whole Xuan star will die in an instant. Of course, I''m afraid Qingguang doesn''t have this ability at this time. Because his face was not only pale, but also his breath was very weak and disordered. It seemed that he was seriously injured?


    "Although Qingguang''s strength is strong, it seems that he is more injured than heaven at that time. Reincarnation, is it really so hard to break through? " Murong Yu looks at the blue light, but his heart is sinking.


    Heaven is one star or two star level Lord, he Chuang reincarnation but the most normal. But Qingguang is the master of the nine star world, the top realm under the reincarnation realm. Can''t such people break through? Is reincarnation really impossible?


    The reason why Qingguang was determined to be a failure of reincarnation is that Murong Yu felt a special breath of heaven from the other side.


    That kind of breath is called the breath of reincarnation by Murong Yu, the power of reincarnation.


    "Qingguang is not dead yet!"


    Except murongyu, all the world leaders present were scared to death. Because they all know the gap between themselves and Qingguang.


    "Although Qingguang didn''t die, he was seriously injured. There are so many of us. It''s killing him. " A world Lord murderous said, eyes Jing mang twinkle. As long as you kill Qingguang, he may become the master. Why not?


    Of course, he would never dare to say that in normal times. But now, looking at Qingguang''s dying appearance, can it still be their opponent?


    right! Qingguang is about to die. They only need to join hands to kill Qingguang.


    Cough


    The green light continuously dry cough, the public even saw a bloodstain continuously overflow from his mouth. And Qingguang didn''t cough once, his face became more and more pale.


    This gives people more confidence.


    Suddenly, Qingguang slowly raised his head and looked at the crowd. Then, he slowly out of the trembling, pale and bloodless hands.


    The big hand doesn''t contain any power fluctuation and moves very slowly. It looks like it can''t move.


    Seeing this, one of the people''s faces showed disdain. Let alone them, even ordinary sages can kill them with one blow.However, soon the color of disdain on their faces solidified. In their gaze, Qingguang''s big hand speeded up and broke hundreds of millions of time and space in an instant, directly in front of the world Master who said he wanted to kill Qingguang at the beginning.


    Bang!


    Before the world leader could react, the whole person had been photographed as a blood mist by the blue light.


    All the people were startled, and one by one they retreated violently.


    Qingguang can also burst out such a terrible strength, this goods must be installed before! The people were terrified in their hearts, and the fear in their hearts was to look at the blue light one by one on their faces.


    After killing the world leader with one hand, Qingguang breathed fiercely. All of a sudden, the blood mist of the exploded Lord swarmed to Qingguang like a torrent, then turned into two torrents and disappeared in the two nostrils of Qingguang.


    Murongyu and others clearly see that after swallowing the blood fog of the world Master, there is a trace of blood on Qingguang''s pale and bloodless face. Even his breath was not so disordered.


    Blood sacrifice!


    Murong Yu can''t help but emerge these two words in his heart.

 Chapter 1865

    People''s faces changed again. They were all at the level of world leader. How could they not think of this possibility?


    "Join hands to kill him!"


    One of the world masters roared. He took the lead and burst out the strongest attack. Then he killed Xiang Qingguang. Other world masters also attack Qingguang one after another.


    Only murongyu didn''t do it. For him, what if Qingguang regained his peak strength? As long as he does not break through to reincarnation, Murong Yu is sure to kill him.


    Is this scene ever similar?


    In the holy world, heaven used similar means to kill almost all the supreme in the holy world. However, there is a huge difference between the holy world and Xuanxing''s strength. If you change to Qingguang, you will become the master of the pit killing world.


    This is inevitable. Qingguang''s strength is many times stronger than that of heaven. The ordinary supreme can''t recover his injury at all. Only those world masters can have an effect.


    However, Qingguang must have been seriously injured before. Otherwise, he could gather these world leaders in an open and aboveboard way, and even blow them up with just one thought. He didn''t need to use his cave to pit everyone.


    Seeing all the people join hands to kill, Qingguang''s face shows the color of disdain. At the same time, the crowd saw the blood fog converging into a torrent, penetrating countless time and space, and quickly pouring into the body of Qingguang.


    And Qingguang''s face is quickly recovering the color of blood. At the same time, his breath is becoming more and more stable and stronger.


    Qingguang is rapidly recovering.


    Seeing this, everyone''s heart sank. It''s obvious that qingguangkeng didn''t just kill them. Must those who enter into this independent space have been killed?


    What they think is right, outside the main hall, in the whole independent space. All the supreme and saints who followed murongyu and entered at the same time burst into pieces.


    These people don''t even know how they died. Even if some of the most powerful, but it is only a little late to burst the body.


    In just a few breaths, the hundreds of millions of saints were all killed. One by one, all of them turned into blood fog, then condensed in the void, and finally surged to the blue light across the void.


    It''s really a blood sacrifice.


    Murongyu''s face was a little gloomy, but he didn''t do it immediately. He is not a saint. Those who enter the independent space are worthy of death.


    If it wasn''t for their greed, would they come in here? If you don''t enter here, how can you be killed? Therefore, Murong Yu is expressionless about their being killed.


    However, Qingguang''s behavior is too bad.


    "He''s recovering quickly. Kill him!" Those world masters were all in a hurry, and they killed Murong Yu one by one.


    At this time, the blue light has been covered by a thick layer of blood light. In the face of the attack from the crowd, Qingguang just clapped it out.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the people smashed the power of the past and the power of Qingguang''s shooting, and both hands were smashed in the sky and the earth. Because it disappeared, it did not affect the main hall where they were.


    People''s faces became more and more gloomy, and no one continued to talk, but burst out with the strongest force to kill the past again.


    Like the last time, this time the blue light is shot again.


    To everyone''s shock, this time the big hand shot by Qingguang did not jump to pieces with the power of their joint bombardment, but there was still more power.


    What does that mean? It shows that the strength of Qingguang is stronger than that of the last moment.


    After the blood sacrifice, Qingguang''s strength quickly recovered. In accordance with this situation, Qingguang will soon return to its peak strength. Qingguang doesn''t need to recover his peak strength at all. Even if he only recovers 35% of his strength, he can easily kill them.


    "Why don''t you do it?" A world leader glared at murongyu and roared. He was very angry.


    Murongyu''s face was surprised: "why should I do it? When did I say I would join hands with you? "


    Murong Yu is really quite surprised, these people are too self indulgent, right? What does it matter to them whether he does it or not?


    Hearing murongyu''s words, those world masters were furious. But that''s all. But they dare not attack murongyu. Now they can''t deal with Qingguang. If they enrage Murong Yu and let him deal with them, it will only speed up the pace of their death.However, the recovery of Qingguang is really terrible. We''re going to be able to crush them with one hand.


    "The weapon of self destruction!" The crowd roared and detonated the weapon of domination one after another.


    Unlike the holy world, in the holy world, only the weapon of the master is qualified to be called the weapon of the master. But here, as long as the weapons are at the master level, they can be called dominating weapons.


    Qingguang and murongyu''s face changed slightly. Dozens of dominating weapons explode, causing great danger to them! Without saying a word, murongyu directly sacrificed the fragments of his weapon, suspended above his head, and fell down. All the lights protected him firmly.


    As for Qingguang, I didn''t see what he did, but the blood light around him was more intense.


    In an instant, dozens of dominators exploded. The terrible power burst out in an instant, and directly annihilated the void in the hall.


    "Put it down!"


    The blue light suddenly drank. Suddenly, the whole hall trembled quickly. A series of terrible forces came from all directions to suppress the terrible forces that burst out from the explosion of those dominating weapons.


    However, how can the self explosion of dozens of dominating weapons be easily suppressed? If Qingguang had the highest strength, it might be able to suppress it with one hand, but now it can''t.


    After a loud bang, the whole hall was shattered. Into hundreds of millions of pieces and flew out. At the same time, Qingguang and those world masters were also shocked to fly out. When in the void, one by one they gush blood.


    There''s no way. After the weapon of domination explodes, its power will not be controlled. Even they will be affected.


    And Qingguang is more miserable, originally will he firmly protect the blood fog has been broken. The blue light that had recovered a little bit of blood turned pale again. Even more, there were a few shocking wounds on his body, deep visible bone, blood is gurgling out.


    "Damn you all!"


    Green light angry, murderous, straight on the nine heavy sky.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, both Qingguang and other world masters were stunned. Because they saw murongyu still standing in the same place, as if the explosion had no effect on him.


    Hiss


    People can''t help but take a cool breath. After all, this is the most powerful man. The self explosion of dozens of sacred utensils had no effect on him. Is he a strong man in reincarnation?


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The idea just flashed through people''s minds, but at the same time, they had already spread out their body shape and flew away in the direction they came. They are no longer the opponents of Qingguang. When will they stay?


    Qingguang''s eyes are full of greed when he looks at murongyu. However, the power of murongyu is not what he can kill now. Therefore, his eyes just flashed on murongyu, and then he began to pursue those world masters.


    Murongyu still didn''t do it.


    He is waiting for Qingguang to recover.


    Fighting against the strong, crossing the limit of life and death, also has a huge effect on the improvement of strength. Of course, murongyu just needs to continue his efforts.


    And don''t mind refining a master. It''s better to wait until he recovers to the peak. After all, even if it is refined now, it has no effect at all.


    Moreover, Murong Yu also needs to ask about Qingguang''s collections and the secrets of the Jedi. Most importantly, murongyu wants to know what Chuang reincarnation is all about.


    Although murongyu is not afraid of reincarnation, it is best to have reincarnation information.


    Know yourself, know your enemy, and win every battle.


    Although Qingguang was seriously injured, the blood fog of the people who were sacrificed by him was still in the independent space. As long as his heart read a move, those blood mist will be swallowed by him, recovering his injury. And every time he recovers from his injury, his strength will be strong.


    Therefore, those world masters are naturally tragic. All of them were killed by Qingguang.


    There are also some world leaders who are more tragic. They have rushed to the entrance. But it''s a tragic discovery. This is not the exit.


    There''s no exit. Can you blow up the void and leave here? After exploding the void, you will enter the turbulent space. The turbulent space is huge, boundless and without a sense of direction. If you can''t find a way out, you will have to spend your whole life in turbulent space.


    However, it''s better to wander in turbulent space all your life than to be killed by Qingguang! Therefore, several boundary owners directly tore up the space and escaped into the turbulent space. But more World Masters were killed by Qingguang.Three days later, Qingguang has swallowed all the blood of the people who were sacrificed by him, and his strength has returned to the peak.


    "Your treasure is powerful, but you are more arrogant." Qingguang stands not far in front of murongyu, and his eyes are full of contempt.


    "It looks like you''re back to your peak. Hand in all your treasures, or you won''t have a chance. Well, I''ve refined a nine star master. What level can I upgrade my realm to? Seven star world leader? Or the master of the eight star world? It''s impossible to be the master of the nine star world. " Murongyu did not get angry because of Qingguang''s contempt.


    But Qingguang is enraged by murongyu.


    The boy even provoked him and said he wanted to kill him? It''s like looking for death! Then, he stepped forward, put out his big hand, and clapped it at murongyu.

 Chapter 1866

    Murong Yu''s face suddenly dignified, the same step out, a hard blow out.


    Boom!


    Murongyu''s body was shaken back in an instant, and even his fists, which had reached the level of dominating instrument, were cracked, and his blood was bubbling out like a spring.


    However, with Murong feather heart read a move, these blood was stopped. At the same time, the power of life washed up crazily. Just in the blink of an eye, his fist returned to its original state.


    The more powerful the physical body is, the more difficult it is to recover from an injury. But murongyu is not among them. Because with the continuous improvement of the power of life, murongyu''s recovery ability has maintained the original speed. There will be no slow recovery due to the strength of the physical body.


    However, although murongyu can easily kill the seven star world leader, Qingguang''s strength is stronger than the general nine star world leader. After that, he was blown out. If he didn''t sacrifice the nine character mantra in time, his whole body would be shattered.


    On the contrary, Qingguang didn''t even shake his body. It''s enough to prove his strength. However, at this time, Qingguang looks at murongyu with a look of shock.


    He knows how powerful he is. The ordinary nine star world Lord can''t stop him at all. He will be killed by him. And murongyu is just the leader of the six star world, but his fists just split?


    Moreover, murongyu has not used the weapon he sacrificed.


    "His skill is powerful, and his defense ability is against heaven!" Qingguang looks at murongyu with greedy eyes. He went through a samsara, and he was about to take the last step. But it was because the defense was not strong enough that Chuang failed in reincarnation and was almost killed.


    If he can snatch murongyu''s skill, he will be able to do it next time! Qingguang thought in his heart and began to force Murong Yu slowly.


    "What planet are you from?" As the master of Xuanxing, Qingguang is not so closed as the holy world. He knows that there are more planets and reincarnation realm outside Xuanxing. Moreover, he is the master. He has never found murongyu before, so it''s not difficult to guess his identity.


    "The dead don''t need to know too much." Murong Yu laughs and steps out again. His body turns into a streamer, and he pours at the green light.


    Qingguang burst into a rage and burst out with great power to kill Murong Yu.


    For a moment, Xuanxing''s most powerful existence launched an earth shaking fight. However, although murongyu is powerful, the gap between murongyu and Qingguang is too big.


    It''s no match at all. However, after sacrificing the nine character mantra, Murong Yu was very excited with his powerful defense ability.


    It''s absolutely crushing!


    Of course, murongyu has no tendency to be abused. Just under the absolute pressure, it is of great benefit to him. Although it can''t improve his strength, it is quite obvious to improve his fighting power.


    Qingguang is very angry, because he feels that murongyu is becoming stronger and stronger, and his fighting power is soaring. What depressed him most was that all his attacks were blocked by murongyu. Although murongyu kept spitting blood, he couldn''t kill him.


    Moreover, the weapon fragments suspended in the void above murongyu''s head gave Qingguang a feeling that his soul also shuddered. Therefore, he purposely divided a part of his strength to defend against the fragments of the weapon.


    He knew that if the weapon fragments started to attack, it would definitely threaten his life.


    Field!


    Seeing that Murong Yu actually practiced with himself, Qingguang was furious. So, he roared in his heart, mobilized the power of Xuanxing, and formed a field to kill Murong Yuzhao.


    Poop!


    Caught unprepared, murongyu fell to the ground and smashed a huge pit out of the ground. Under the control of Qingguang, the power of the field is still suppressed madly. At the same time, Qingguang has rushed to murongyu''s head.


    At this time, murongyu''s head was as heavy as being suppressed by hundreds of millions of ancient holy mountains. Great pressure even suppressed him to reach the master of the physical body of the instrument all issued a "click" sound. This is because his bones are going to be unable to withstand the pressure and will be broken.


    "What a powerful source of power!"


    At this time, murongyu''s head unexpectedly appeared this idea. However, the original power of Xuanxing is really powerful. If one of the sources of the holy world is compared with it... Then the source power of the holy world is like the source power of the divine world, and the source power of the Xuan star is equivalent to the source power of the holy world.The gap between the two is not reasonable at all.


    Nine word truth!


    Murong Yu suddenly burst into a circle with nine grains in his heart and bombarded the sky. He wanted to break the pressure.


    However, in view of murongyu''s current strength, the nine word truth is just suspended on murongyu''s head. Depending on the distance, it stops rising and can''t rise. There is no way to break through the field attack of Qingguang.


    "In the field, I am the master, and you are just the fish on the chopping board." Qingguang sneered, and his big hand was about to catch murongyu''s head.


    On the contrary, murongyu showed a strange smile.


    Holy Spirit chop!


    This is murongyu''s first soul attack after entering the independent space. Murongyu has been brewing this attack for a long time. When Qingguang is proud, he suddenly attacks when he thinks he can kill himself.


    Boom!


    Before Qingguang even reacted, the Holy Spirit chopper had already split into Qingguang''s soul space, and then quickly chopped to Qingguang''s soul.


    If Qingguang''s soul is beheaded, even if he is powerful and the master of Xuanxing, he will be killed.


    Soul attack? Master of the soul world?


    Qingguang''s face was surprised. Murong Yu was still the master of the soul world, which was beyond his expectation. Because Xuanxing, like the holy world, has very few souls and saints. And Murong Yu is still the master of the soul world. It''s too bad.


    However, does he think he can kill himself if he is the Lord of the soul world? Although he is not the master of the soul, he is not afraid of the attack of the soul.


    Boom!


    Holy Spirit chop has been mercilessly chopped on the soul of Qingguang. Just when Murong Yu thinks that Qingguang''s soul is chopped up with a knife, Qingguang''s soul bursts out with a dazzling light. Then, a chain flashing with seven colors of holy light shot out from the depth of Qingguang''s soul, and finally surrounded Qingguang''s soul.


    The instrument of soul control!


    Murong Yu exclaimed, feeling very depressed.


    The master of heaven is the master of soul, and so is Qingguang. Are these masters the masters of the soul? Murongyu has to admit that he failed this time.


    He failed in succession on the instrument of soul domination, but he was careless. In the absence of a clear understanding of the other side, he was arrogant.


    Perhaps, this is the dependence on weapon debris. If there were no fragments of weapons, murongyu would never be like this.


    "It''s absolutely impossible to do this in the future. If you can''t use the weapon fragments, try not to use them." Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he still drove the fragments of the weapon to the green light.


    There''s no way. If he doesn''t drive the weapon fragments, he can''t escape the attack of Qingguang. There''s not even time to enter the Hetu Luoshu.


    Feeling the breath of death from the fragments of the weapon, Qingguang was shocked, and finally gave up catching murongyu, and retreated suddenly.


    If he continues to attack, he can certainly catch Murong Yu. But the fragments of the weapon could have killed him. He is expected to break through reincarnation and achieve reincarnation. He will never take this risk.


    However, the speed of weapon fragments is extremely fast, and they have appeared in front of the blue light in a flash. Strong and incomparable breath of death, stimulate the green light, the whole body cold hair are rooted up!


    "Get out of here!"


    The blue light suddenly drank, and the fist that gathered the ultimate strength bombarded the weapon fragments quickly.


    At the same time, the power of the field is to suppress and suppress the fragments of weapons.


    The force in this field is really too strong. The fragments of the suppression weapons are all slightly stunned, and the speed suddenly slows down. But it''s still very fast.


    Poof!


    Qingguang''s big hand was directly broken, turned into a blood mist and dissipated between heaven and earth. However, the forward speed of the weapon fragments was also blocked.


    Seizing this opportunity, Qingguang quickly retreated.


    Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of senhan killing machine, and his mind moved to control the weapon fragments and strangle the past. However, under the suppression of the field, the speed of weapon fragments has been greatly hindered. However, Qingguang is the master of Xuanxing. He has disappeared in this independent space and disappeared completely.


    It''s careless!


    Murongyu took back the fragments of the weapon, and a gloomy color flashed on his face.Originally, if he was not careless, he would have killed Qingguang. However, because he relied on too many pieces of weapons, he was unable to kill Qingguang in the end.


    Dependence is not only about attack, but also about defense. It was because of the fragments that Murong Yu felt that his defense was invincible, so he was careless.


    "This mentality is not good for my growth. In the future, it''s not a matter of life or death. You can''t use weapon fragments to kill the enemy or defend, especially defense! Otherwise, when there are no fragments of weapons, I will have a tragedy. " Murongyu''s face was a little gloomy, thinking in his heart.


    Soon after, he left the independent space and went to the Jedi. Now Qingguang is gone. Even if he is met by Murong Yu, it''s not easy for him to kill him. Unless he improves again.


    Therefore, he will go to those Jedi to find something that can improve his strength to refine! As long as the strength is strong, whether it''s to kill Qingguang or to break reincarnation, it''s not easy?

 Chapter 1867

    Boom!


    Murong Yucai stepped into Yongye gorge, and a terrible pressure suddenly fell from the sky and was severely suppressed.


    Even though murongyu had sacrificed the river, Luoshu was suspended above his head. But still suppressed by this terrible force, all the bones of the whole body cracked one after another.


    There was a terrible wound on the body, and the Holy Blood splashed out, which was very terrible. And murongyu''s whole person was suppressed and fell on the ground.


    Yes, it''s just that it''s suppressed on the ground, and it''s not suppressed into the soil. Because the earth and boulders in Yongye canyon are very hard. Even with murongyu''s current strength, it is difficult to smash a huge stone like a hill.


    "These terrible forces, even if it is the master of the nine star world, even the blue light is coming, can''t bear it!" Murong Yu thought in his heart, but his body had already stood up.


    Although the bones in the body are still constantly cracking, there are more shocking wounds in the body. However, with the power of life, Murong Yu can hardly die.


    And in this case, murongyu''s body is a kind of hardening. Maybe his physical body can be broken through?


    Yongye gorge, one of the great Jedi of Xuanxing, usually no one came here. As for the horror of Yongye Canyon, Murong Yu has seen it now.


    However, the more terrifying Yongye Canyon is, the more happy murongyu is. After all, the more terrifying Yongye Canyon is, the fewer people will enter it. Naturally, there are more treasures here. Because no one came to look for treasure.


    Without going deep immediately, murongyu stood in the same place, under the suppression of the terrorist forces in Yongye canyon. When he got a little used to it, he went on.


    After a long walk, Murong Yu found that in a certain area, the power of terror in Yongye Canyon will not change. But after a long distance, the pressure surged.


    Do these pressures seem to be hierarchical? The higher the level, the greater the pressure!


    Murong Yu was puzzled. This kind of regional division is very obvious, just like a place for people to try or practice?


    "Is it really the testing ground of the ancient strong or a certain school?" Murong Yu hesitated, but his steps did not stop.


    Boom!


    At this time, a huge shadow smashed the void from murongyu''s side, carrying the terror of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, without saying a word, directly out of a punch!


    With a bang, murongyu''s big hand was directly broken into a blood mist, and his whole person was shocked out by a huge force. Finally, after hitting a huge stone, he stopped.


    Dong!


    While murongyu flies backward, the huge shadow has fallen from the void and stood on the ground. After a dull loud noise, the whole earth trembled.


    Murongyu bared his teeth and stood up, looking at the huge shadow.


    In this place of great pressure, everything is very solid. He just smashed a few small stones. At last, the stone that made him stop didn''t even crack. What''s more, those same feelings here seem to be magnified countless times, and Murong Yu grins in pain.


    The giant beast was a halo jackal the size of a buffalo.


    Halo jackal, the whole body flashing a halo. After seeing these halos, ordinary saints will feel dizzy and their combat power will decline. And the attack of halo jackal is also extremely terrible. In the same realm, saints are generally not its opponents.


    The halo jackal in front of murongyu''s eyes is no different from the general halo jackal. It''s just the existence of a major level in the astral world. But it''s obviously a halo jackal that''s been enhanced.


    A halo jackal the size of an ordinary buffalo weighs no more than ten thousand jin. But the halo jackal in front of murongyu''s eyes is at least one million jin, even ten million jin.


    Didn''t you see the earth shaking when it just landed?


    It must be because of the great pressure of Yongye canyon. The pressure of these monsters living here is incomparably close in body, bone, flesh and blood, which is 10000 times, 100000 times of the outside world!


    The closer the flesh and blood are, the greater the weight will be. Therefore, the terrible weight of the halo jackal will be created.


    Looking at the halo jackal, murongyu showed a smile on his face. Because he saw that the halo jackal was shining with a very strong light of power. It''s more powerful than Niu gang and other seven star masters.Although Murong Yu has not seen the eight star and nine star level world leader, he is sure that the power contained in the halo jackal will not be inferior to the eight star level world leader.


    And this is just the outside of Yongye canyon.


    There are such terrible beasts in the outermost area. What about deeper?


    Murongyu seems to have seen the scene of rapid improvement of his strength.


    Roar!


    The halo jackal gave a violent drink, which moved the sky. At the same time, it has once again killed murongyu. In his eyes, murongyu is not a food full of energy and blood?


    Murong Yu killed him happily and fearlessly.


    Halo jackal''s combat power is not strong, but the physical strength is really terrible. If it is rubbed by his paw, murongyu''s body, which has reached the level of dominating instrument, will have a shocking wound, even the bone will be broken.


    This halo jackal''s body is even stronger than murongyu''s.


    However, murongyu''s strength is more powerful, especially when stepping on the "soldier word formula", the speed is even faster. It''s just that I didn''t get used to the huge pressure here at the beginning, so I was photographed by the halo jackal. Later, after the speed started, the halo jackal couldn''t help murongyu.


    The most important thing is that murongyu also has a necessary weapon to kill people when traveling at home - Soul attack!


    At the beginning, Murong Yu just relied on his cultivation to fight with the halo jackal and improve his combat effectiveness and experience. Later, when he was unable to ascend, he made a soul attack and quickly killed the halo jackal.


    Although the body of the goods is strong, but the soul is weak. It was killed by Murong Yu.


    Without a word, it''s refining!


    Suddenly, the huge and incomparable power poured into murongyu''s body continuously. He promoted his cultivation and physical strength.


    "It''s just a halo jackal that has been refined into a dominating tool, and more benefits will be gained!" Half a day later, Murong Yu Meng opened his eyes, his face showed a touch of joy.


    After refining the halo jackal, apart from having a lot of strength to enhance the power of Murong''s feather, it seems that there is still a silk essence absorbed by Murong''s flesh.


    These are all the essence of the halo jackal, though it is only a little bit, but it makes Murong''s bones and flesh more compact and compact.


    If you refine more fierce beasts like halo jackal, will murongyu''s body be like halo jackal? When the time comes, will you run into your opponent and kill him?


    Immediately, murongyu continued to hunt outside Yongye canyon.


    Yongye Canyon, as one of the Jedi on a dark star, is definitely not just a small canyon. But at least as big as fairyland.


    Therefore, even though each fierce beast has its own area, murongyu still hunted and killed several fierce beasts in the following time.


    After killing all the fierce beasts in the periphery, murongyu''s realm has also been upgraded to the peak of the six-star world Master! And his body also got a huge breakthrough.


    Although still dominator level, but at least ten times stronger than before! What''s more, what makes murongyu sad is that because his bones and flesh are more closely related than before, his body has shrunk.


    Although murongyu was not strong before, he was at least in normal shape. But now murongyu has become a 14-year-old.


    I''m back to my old age!


    And if his bones and flesh were closer, would he become a three-year-old? Murong Yu was a little depressed when he thought of becoming a three-year-old.


    However, it is imperative to improve his strength. Murong Yu will not stop practicing because of the change of his physical body.


    But now, we have to go deeper.


    Next level!


    The pressure in this area is even greater, which is 100 times higher than before. Similarly, the strength of the fierce beasts living here is 100 times or even stronger than those in the previous area. However, murongyu''s strength and physical body have also been greatly improved. Therefore, although the pressure here is soaring, murongyu is also walking on the ground, just like the area before he was born.


    Moreover, although the fierce beast''s strength has become stronger, there is no change in its soul. Under the attack of murongyu''s soul, fierce beasts are constantly dying in his hands. And murongyu''s strength is constantly improving.


    The main limit of six stars.


    Finally, three years after entering Yongye Canyon, murongyu''s realm ushered in a breakthrough again.


    Seven star world Master!The breakthrough is not only his realm, but also his body. Murongyu didn''t know whether there was a hierarchy of the dominating tools, so he graded the dominating tools himself.


    One star dominates the weapon to nine stars dominates the weapon, among which one star is the lowest and nine stars the highest. Before his physical strength, he was at the level of one star dominator, but now he is at the level of two star dominator.


    It''s just a division of levels, but in fact, if Murong Yu''s body confronts the two star dominator''s weapon, it is very likely to damage the other''s two star dominator''s weapon. Because of his terrible weight. Ordinary world Lord is hit lightly by him, afraid is can be shaken into a blood fog.


    Strength soars!


    Now murongyu is confident that one blow can turn an eight star leader into a blood fog. However, what depressed him was that he still could not feel the breath of reincarnation.


    Don''t you mean that you will feel the breath of reincarnation after you become the world Master? It''s just like the robbery at the beginning. Can you feel the breath of heaven?


    Even some supreme beings can feel the breath of reincarnation, but he doesn''t?

 Chapter 1868

    Since there is no sense of reincarnation, we should continue to improve our strength.


    In the next few decades, murongyu has been improving his strength in Yongye canyon. Yongye Canyon is very big, and there are many fierce animals. While killing these fierce beasts, murongyu''s combat effectiveness has been continuously improved, and his combat experience has become more and more abundant.


    The most important thing is that these fierce beasts can also enhance his realm and strength.


    Moreover, there are many kinds of natural resources and local treasures here. Because no one picked it, many rare natural materials and local treasures went into murongyu''s pocket.


    In addition to the soul, murongyu''s realm and physical body have been rapidly improved in the past decades.


    At this time, murongyu''s body has broken through to the level of eight star dominator. And murongyu''s realm has reached the peak of the eight star world.


    You are only one step away from entering the main level of the nine star world. But still can not feel the breath of reincarnation. Moreover, the most depressing thing for murongyu happened.


    At this time, murongyu''s body is shrinking, and has become like a three-year-old. A three-year-old with an old face?


    The diminution of the size makes murongyu extremely depressed. Anyone who becomes a child from an adult is extremely depressed. Take walking as an example. It takes only one step for a normal body shape. Now murongyu has to take three steps.


    And now he has thin arms and legs. Although his strength has increased, his attack is quite awkward. In short, all kinds of inconveniences.


    If this figure is seen by Zhao Zhiqing and others, I''m afraid they won''t laugh to death?


    However, murongyu was slightly relieved that when his body size shrank to about three years old, no matter how he refined his body, his body size did not continue to decrease.


    Otherwise, Murong Yu will have to consider whether to continue to refine the body. He didn''t want to be the size of his fist or even smaller. What a tragedy?


    Now, murongyu has stepped on the last side of Yongye Canyon, where the pressure is the biggest.


    Even though murongyu''s strength has reached the peak of eight stars, his body has also reached the level of eight star dominator. But he still sacrificed the weapon fragments.


    No way. If there are no weapon fragments, he will be killed as soon as he enters here! There''s no way. The pressure here is terrible.


    Why did murongyu come here to sacrifice his weapon fragments? Because there is a king of fierce beasts here, who is the master of Yongye gorge and has great strength.


    Murongyu guessed that even if Qingguang came here, he would be killed by the king of fierce beasts. It doesn''t work if you have the power of the field. Because the pressure here is so terrible, Qingguang can''t exert much power at all.


    Up to now, the power of the king of fierce beasts has reached the level of nine star world leader, and its strength should be similar to that of Qingguang. Moreover, in murongyu''s view, the powerful light of the king of fierce beasts is even stronger and more dazzling than Qingguang.


    And here, besides this fierce beast, there is a fruit that I don''t know what it is. Bursts of fragrance constantly spread out, refreshing. And most importantly, the power of this fruit is even stronger and more dazzling than the king of fierce beasts.


    If the king of the fierce beast and the fruit can be refined, it is appropriate for Murong Yu to rush into the Nine Star Kingdom leader, even to the peak of the Nine Star Kingdom leader.


    The king of fierce beasts is a black giant ape as big as a hill. Legend has it that this is a kind of Archean beast named Titan.


    However, the Titan in front of murongyu was obviously impure. But Murong Yu knows that Titan, the sacred beast in ancient times, was more upright and taller than the holy mountain in ancient times.


    However, although the Titan''s blood is not pure, it is less than one meter high compared with murongyu''s.


    At this time, murongyu stood on the ground and looked up at the Titan... He couldn''t see each other''s face at all. And because of the huge pressure here, flying requires a lot of power, so murongyu doesn''t fly at all.


    "Surrender Although murongyu''s reminder has shrunk a lot, fortunately his voice has not changed. Otherwise, he would not dare to speak.


    Looking at the little spot in front of him, Titan, the king of fierce beasts, was extremely angry. This guy killed all his people, and now he has to surrender himself? Damn it!


    What qualification does he have to submit himself to? Such mole ants can kill tens of millions with one blow! So the angry Titan took the hand. I saw two white air jets from his two huge nostrils, like a rolling river towards murongyu. At the same time, its small mountain sized fist hit murongyu and killed him.Murongyu''s face remained unchanged. Long ago, he could fight against Qingguang, not to mention after his strength soared? I saw him step out, and his figure disappeared in the same place.


    Boom!


    The Titan''s blow made a mountain like hole in the ground. The land here is extremely hard. Even the blue light can''t blow out such a big hole. You can imagine how terrible the Titan''s strength is.


    Bang!


    A strong attack, Murong feather that small thin arm small thin leg of the reminder was directly rushed out, finally hard into the depths of a mountain, this just stopped down.


    Ha ha ha


    He reached the level of the eight star dominator''s body, which suddenly cracked, and the bones inside were even more broken. Murong Yu shows his teeth in pain. He is not depressed.


    However, before he could fly out of the hole, Titan''s fist had already come down.


    Murong Yu cursed in his heart and could only hold up the weapon fragments. He didn''t use the weapon fragments during this period. But there is no way, in order to kill the Titan, he can only use the weapon fragments again.


    "Boom" after a big bang, the whole mountain was smashed by Titan. However, although Titan''s attack was terrifying, it was a defense that could not penetrate the fragments of the weapon. It only shocked murongyu out again.


    However, the overflow damage is impacting murongyu and spurting blood. Some of the bones that had not been broken were finally broken. Fortunately, with the improvement of his strength, the level of life power is also constantly improving.


    In Yongye Canyon, although the speed of repairing injuries is slow, it is enough.


    "Titan, you''ve succeeded in provoking me." Murongyu yelled angrily. He was really angry. Since he entered here, he was bombarded by Titans before he even had time to fight, which made him extremely depressed.


    It was Titan''s huge fist that welcomed murongyu.


    Forced by helplessness, Murong Yu can only escape again. But this time I''m ready, but I haven''t been hurt. But the aftershocks of power still shook him out.


    Holy Spirit chop!


    Murong Yu is angry and starts a strong attack.


    Ow!


    The Holy Spirit chopped fiercely on Titan''s soul, but it didn''t cut each other''s soul to pieces. The intense pain just made Titan roar.


    The sound shakes the sky!


    "Human boy, you will die!" Titan roared up to the sky, hit his hands on his chest crazily, bang bang!


    The next moment, Murong Yu will see the Titan''s body quickly pulled up,. It''s growing. At the same time, its breath is also doubled.


    Murong Yu is stunned. Originally, the goods are strong enough, but now they become more powerful. Isn''t it embarrassing for him?


    Nine word truth!


    Titan is hard to deal with now. If it is several times more powerful, isn''t he looking for abuse? Therefore, he must prevent the other side from being strong.


    Therefore, he sacrificed the nine word truth.


    Nine ancient characters appeared out of thin air, connected into a chain, and suppressed against Titan.


    "Go away!"


    Titan roared, a fist of fierce boom up, want to nine words truth to boom out. But the nine character truth burst out a dazzling light, and then "whoosh" into the Titan''s arm.


    "Kill me!" Murong Yu gave a violent drink, driving the nine character mantra to burst out the strongest attack, and killed him.


    Now, apart from the fragments of weapons, the nine word truth is his strongest means of attack. How terrible is it to show his strength now?


    With a bang, Titan''s big hand was shattered and turned into a cloud of blood, which burst into pieces between heaven and earth.


    But the nine word truth just pauses a little, and then bombards Titan fiercely.


    The Titan uttered a shrill scream, and the whole man was blown out. At the same time, his growing strength and physique also stopped.


    Poof!


    At last, Titan''s blood gushed out. I''m afraid it wants to improve its strength, but it has been forcibly interrupted and backfired.


    Holy Spirit chop! Holy Spirit chop!


    Murong Yucai no matter how strong the defense of the other party''s soul, blindly burst out the "holy soul chop" to kill the other party.


    However, Titan is not a god beast. He is also the king of fierce beasts in Yongye valley. His strength is appalling. But no matter how powerful it is, it is not a strong one in reincarnation.Under murongyu''s crazy attack, Titan could not help murongyu. Finally, murongyu sacrificed the weapon fragments and killed them strongly!


    At this time, Murong Yu''s weapon fragments are more terrifying and invincible. Even if Murong Yu can reach the level of Nine Star Kingdom Master, he even has the confidence to fight against the lowest level reincarnation strongmen in the case of sacrificing weapon fragments.


    After killing Titan, the king of fierce beasts, murongyu collected his body and picked up the unknown fruit he guarded. Then refining!


    The power contained in the body of the king of fierce beasts is really terrible. He raised murongyu''s realm to the level of nine star world leader. And that unknown fruit is to promote murongyu''s realm to the peak of nine points, even the limit!


    However, murongyu still can''t feel the breath of reincarnation.

 Chapter 1869

    Nine star world Lord peak, didn''t feel the breath of reincarnation?


    What''s going on here? Murongyu was immediately confused.


    It should be noted that this reincarnation does not have to be the master. Some sages who are in the supreme realm can feel it. Even if there are restrictions on domination, murongyu is also the ruler of the holy world.


    Don''t I have to go through reincarnation? Murong Yu said with self mockery in his heart. But which planet doesn''t need reincarnation? Without reincarnation, you can''t escape the suppression of the planet. If the planet is blown up, even people who leave the planet will die immediately, no matter how powerful they are!


    The holy world is just a poor little star, and the most powerful one is the leader of the world. The seriously injured goods like the Royal youth almost destroyed the holy world. If you are a reincarnation strong man in the period of total victory, won''t you smash the holy world with a slap?


    If so, no matter how rebellious, powerful and far away from the holy world, Murong Yu will die immediately. And there''s no sign of death.


    Therefore, Murong Yu must go through reincarnation. However, his strength has reached the limit of reincarnation. Why can''t he feel the breath of reincarnation?


    Isn''t the summit of the nine star world the limit? And the ten star world leader, the eleven star world leader? However, the news from the young people of the royal guards is like this. The highest level of the planet is only nine stars. There is no saying of ten stars at all.


    However, are there still ten star world masters? You''ll have to try. Murongyu quickly left the Yongye gorge and rushed to the next Jedi void.


    The void is like a Jedi in the valley of eternal night, which is also extremely dangerous.


    Murongyu can sweep the same dangerous Yongye gorge before. Now his strength has soared to the peak of nine stars, and it''s not difficult to sweep the void.


    Well, of course, there are some difficulties. Every fierce beast of the Jedi is extremely ferocious, but in the end, it is not dangerous. It is directly pushed by Murong Yu.


    However, with the continuous improvement of murongyu''s strength, even though he pushed the void, refined countless fierce beasts and various natural resources and local treasures, he could not make murongyu break through.


    However, this also confirmed murongyu''s conjecture. The nine star world leader is not the peak. Even if Murong Yu thought that he had reached the limit before, with his constant refining of fierce beasts and natural resources, his limit was constantly improved.


    The limit is no longer the limit. This is the belief that Murong Yu believes that there are ten stars.


    There are definitely many mysterious stars, not just the eternal night Canyon and the void. After pushing the void, Murong Yu entered the next Jedi.


    Finally, after pushing the third Jedi, his power finally changed from quantitative change to qualitative change.


    At the moment of murongyu''s breakthrough, even the whole Xuanxing trembled slightly. Perhaps, the world of Xuanxing shudders because of murongyu, the first person in prehistory.


    What is the state now?


    It is absolutely beyond the peak of the nine star world. Murongyu can feel that his strength is enough to kill Qingguang even if he doesn''t sacrifice weapon fragments, provided that Qingguang''s strength has not broken through or passed through reincarnation.


    The realm of ten stars!


    The present realm is divided by Murong Yu himself into the realm of the Ten Star realm. There''s no way. He''s between the world leader and reincarnation.


    After reaching the master of the ten star world, Murong Yu''s realm still doesn''t feel the breath of reincarnation, which makes him quite depressed.


    "Since we still can''t feel the breath of reincarnation, let''s continue to improve our strength. I don''t believe I can''t feel the breath of reincarnation all the time! " Murong Yu is also cruel in his heart.


    In the following time, Murong Yu pushed all the Jedi of Xuanxing. And his strength is at one stroke rushed to the 15 star world Master level!


    But there is still no sense of reincarnation, so Murong Yu''s eyes are on the outside of Xuanxing. This is also no way, because there is nothing in Xuanxing for him to continue to break through.


    Every planet is the same.


    The bottom is the normal space, the middle is the chaotic layer, and the outer is the extraterritorial layer.


    Murong Yu first searched in the chaos layer and got some treasures, which made his strength break through to the level of 16 stars. This realm is really against heaven.


    "This is the eye of heaven?"


    When murongyu entered the outside world, he saw the huge sky eye suspended above his head for the first time. The eye as like as two peas in the holy world is the same, and the same breath is still present. It is still so terrible and thrilling.


    This is the first time that Murong Yu has entered the territory of Xuanxing, and also the first time that he knows that Xuanxing also has heavenly eyes.There are heavenly eyes in the holy world, and so do the stars. So, is there an eye in every planet? And is the eye of heaven the bridge that connects every planet?


    Murong Yu suddenly excited. If the eye of heaven is really a bridge connecting each planet, it means that murongyu can reach another planet through the eye of heaven and return to the holy world.


    The excited murongyu even wants to rush into the eye of heaven to try whether he can go to other planets or go back to the holy world. But in the end, he restrained the impulse in his heart.


    He is still powerful now. If he goes to some advanced planets, it''s OK. There are still things with great power to refine for him. But what if we go to some planets like the holy world? If there is no thing containing huge power for Murong Yu to refine, it will be difficult for Murong Yu to improve his strength.


    Or simply lost in the eye of heaven and unable to come out?


    At least after the Xuanxing has reached its limit, or sensed the breath of reincarnation, or cleaned up the Xuanxing before entering the eye of heaven.


    The extraterritorial Jedi are more dangerous than those in the dark star. But these Jedi things are of better quality. Soon Murong Yu found a Jedi.


    How can these Jedi stop Murong Yu''s step with the strength of the sixteen star world leader? It''s directly pushed. After pushing several Jedi out of the territory again, Murong Yu''s strength broke through the 17 star realm master level.


    This strength has been far beyond Qingguang, and can even kill Qingguang.


    Ha ha ha


    Just as murongyu wanted to continue pushing more Jedi, a loud laugh enveloped the whole Xuanxing. The sound wave of terror shocked the whole Xuan star, and countless saints crawled in the laughter.


    Shua!


    Qingguang''s figure appears in front of murongyu.


    Qingguang is the master of Xuanxing. His mind covers the whole Xuanxing, including the outside world. It''s very easy to find murongyu.


    Since Qingguang became the master, no one in Xuanxing could hurt him. No one even dares to gasp in front of him! Because he can crush countless World Masters with one finger, including those nine star world masters.


    However, before that, murongyu hurt him and even killed him. It made him hate it! But murongyu''s weapon fragments are so strange that he dare not mess about.


    However, it is precisely because of murongyu that he was closed for thousands of years and finally broke through not long ago. Stronger than before.


    If he is the master of ten stars, then he has reached the strength of eleven stars! More than ten thousand times stronger than before?


    Now this strength, even if murongyu once again sacrifice weapon fragments, also can''t help him? Therefore, Qingguang decided to repay murongyu well.


    "Boy, in the end, I have to thank you. You made me break through and reach the master level of the eleven star world. Oh, by the way, you don''t know what the eleven star Lord is, do you? That is my own division, even more powerful than the master of a realm. What about? Are you trembling? "


    "If you hadn''t hurt me, I couldn''t have broken through. I feel that if I go to reincarnation now, I can definitely go through reincarnation. Originally, I was going to go through reincarnation and make reincarnation strong before I came back to repay you, but I can''t wait. I decided to repay you before I went to reincarnation. Ha ha ha... "


    There is no chance for Murong Yu to speak at all. Qingguang says a lot after seeing Murong Yu. Finally, he laughed and looked at murongyu with disdain.


    However, murongyu''s face never changed. Even, he looked at the blue light with his idiotic eyes. His eyes were full of disdain.


    How could he scorn himself?


    Green light is a Leng at first, then burst into a rage. But soon, the pupils of his eyes suddenly shrank.


    Because he can''t see murongyu''s realm. Before, when murongyu was only the leader of the five-star world, he could see it at a glance. But now murongyu is just like an ordinary person, he can''t see the depth.


    It''s just, can an ordinary person enter foreign countries? That''s impossible. Then there is only one possibility, that is, murongyu''s realm has surpassed him and his strength is stronger than him.


    It''s just, how is that possible? No matter how rebellious murongyu is, he will not be promoted to the master level of the twelve star world in a thousand years.


    "It must be that he has a treasure or skill that can hide the realm!" Qingguang finds an excuse to deceive himself.


    Looking at Qingguang as if he was crazy, murongyu just felt speechless: "did you shut your head?"? If you don''t want to die, get out of here right away. If you want to die, come hereFor murongyu, Qingguang is no longer important, because both sides are no longer on the same level.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die!" Green light is angry.


    I saw him roar first, and then hit Murong Yu with one punch.


    Looking at the slowly pounding fist, Murong Yu just shook his head, then slowly explored his hand.


    With a Shua, Qingguang''s neck was pinched by Murong Yu, and then he lifted it up like a chicken

 Chapter 1870

    "What''s Qing Kuang?" Green light suddenly Leng.


    He knows that there is a gap between Zi and murongyu, Zi is not as powerful as murongyu. But the gap between the two is not so big, right?


    zi Even if there is no reaction time, it has been controlled? Even being caught in a humiliating way?


    What is the level of murongyu''s strength? Master of the thirteen stars? Fourteen stars or higher?


    For a moment, Qingguang was just shocked by murongyu''s power, and even Qing Kuang of Zi didn''t respond: "what realm have you reached? Has it broken through to samsara? "


    Murongyu suddenly showed a smile: "why did I tell you?"


    There was a touch of annoyance in his eyes. Suddenly, Xuanxing''s power in the field was so strong that he wanted to suppress murongyu.


    Murong Yu shakes his head and smiles. At this time, although he has not reached the limit, his strength is infinitely close to reincarnation. Although Xuanxing is a nine star planet, its field power can no longer pose a threat to murongyu. As a result, he just punched out.


    With a bang, the field of Qingguang formation was directly exploded.


    Qingguang almost spewed out. Is murongyu too powerful? But at the same time of shock, Qingguang has begged for mercy: "Murong Yu, I share with you the experience of reincarnation, just ask you not to kill me!"


    This is the first time that Qingguang begged for mercy after he became the leader of the world. What he said is a bit awkward. But his face was sincere. However, he did not know what he thought.


    "Didn''t you just say that you were quite sure of reincarnation? Are you telling me that if I let you go, you will go to reincarnation immediately. Come back and kill me after you become a reincarnation strongman? "


    Qingguang eyes pupil fierce a shrink, Murong feather so clever do what? That''s what he thought. However, he would never admit it: "I''m joking. How could I have such an idea? This way, as long as you let me go, I will not only share with you the experience of reincarnation, but also give you the master of Xuanxing. "


    Murong Yu shakes his head, and his big hand is strong! What Qingguang doesn''t know is that there is an ancient word in Murong Yu''s nine character mantra that has the ability to read people''s hearts. Although Qingguang''s strength is high, Murong Yu can''t read it completely, but he can feel Qingguang''s idea.


    Click!


    Qingguang''s neck was directly broken, and then his whole body was shocked into a blood mist.


    "Bang", just as Qingguang''s body was shocked into blood fog, his soul was also smashed into thousands of pieces and annihilated in the endless void.


    Murong Yu''s heart sank, and he immediately burst out a magic power to detain the fragments of Qingguang''s soul. But the Shi Zai of Qingguang''s soul fragments is too thorough. Even if Murong Yu gets some, he can''t get any Ji from these fragments.


    Murongyu''s face is a little gloomy. Qingguang is too cruel to Zi Zai. It should have been set up before his life. Once his body is destroyed and he is unable to escape, he will explode his soul.


    Since Zi has been killed, his Ji will not be obtained by anyone, and will not be given to anyone.


    Originally Murong Yu also wanted to know about reincarnation from Ji, but now it seems to be in vain? However, the original power of Xuanxing was seized by Murong Yu.


    "Do you want refining? If after refining, Zi becomes the master of Xuanxing, I don''t know if I can go back to the holy world directly? " Murong Yu hesitated.


    He is just a passer-by to Xuanxing. Even if you become the master of Xuanxing, there is no Hao Chu. On the contrary, if he becomes the master of Xuanxing, then it is impossible for the people of Xuanxing to be the master in the future. The cultivation world of Xuanxing is not very good.


    After thinking for a while, Murong Yu finally let go of Xuanxing''s original power.


    In the following time, murongyu continued to walk outside the territory. When he reached the height of terror of the 17 star Lord, the Jedi in the whole Xuan star no longer threatened him.


    One by one, the Jedi were pushed by murongyu, and finally their strength was promoted to the level of 18 stars. This realm is twice that of the ordinary Qing Kuang.


    Murong Yu is sure that his Qing Kuang is absolutely unprecedented!


    However, even if he reaches the level of the master of the eighteen star world, Murong Yu still can''t feel the breath of reincarnation. In other words, 18 stars is still not the end of the world? Or is it the end of murongyu? Because no one has ever been able to reach such a high level.Only Murong Yu.


    "Maybe it''s the limit after reaching the 18 star peak, and you can feel the breath of reincarnation?" Murongyu thought in his heart, but his face was gloomy. Because at this time, Xuanxing had nothing to refine.


    In other words, if he wants to continue to improve his strength, there are only two options. Refine the dark star, or leave the dark star to other planets.


    Xuanxing has a constant life. Murong Yu can''t do the work of refining the holy world like the Royal youth. As for leaving Xuanxing? It''s a choice.


    In fact, murongyu has another choice, which is to become the master of Xuanxing.


    Because he thought of the things in xiuzhenjie and Xianjie. At that time, after he refined the original power of two realms or fairyland, his strength would soar. So, will it have that effect now?


    Think of it and do it!


    Murongyu put out his big hand and directly detained Xuanxing''s original power. For murongyu, the original power of Xuanxing instinctively feels fear. Because with murongyu''s current strength, he can be killed easily.


    Therefore, after learning that murongyu would become the master of Xuanxing, Xuanxing''s original power agreed without hesitation.


    Boom


    When murongyu refined the original power of Xuanxing, his realm was finally promoted to the peak of the eighteen Star Kingdom Lord by him!


    Finally, after he reached the peak, he finally saw the "limit".


    The 18 star peak is already the limit, because Murong Yu feels that no matter how he improves his strength, his strength will not grow any more.


    A huge and incomparable barrier blocked murongyu''s front, incomparably solid! Murongyu has a feeling that if he can break through the barrier, he will rush into reincarnation.


    According to Gen''s legend, this barrier can''t be opened with Zi''s strength, which is true of anyone. We have to go through reincarnation. As long as the successful breakthrough of reincarnation, the barrier will automatically break, thus rushing into reincarnation.


    That barrier is the natural gap between the world Master and the reincarnation realm!


    It''s the limit at last! Murongyu almost burst into tears. It is not easy to reach this limit after crossing two planets and refining countless treasures and fierce beasts! If it were someone else, I''m afraid it would have been reincarnation.


    Hum!


    While murongyu was almost in tears, a mysterious and incomparable breath came out of his heart. It''s just a flash. After Murong Yu reacts, he wants to catch the mysterious breath, but he doesn''t keep anything.


    But at this time, Murong Yu''s heart is rising a piece of enlightenment. Instead of explaining enlightenment, he felt the breath of reincarnation.


    Yes, when he reached the real limit of reincarnation, he finally felt the breath of reincarnation.


    How to describe reincarnation? Murong Yu also does not know how to describe, he just felt very mysterious. In short, it''s like someone told murongyu that he can go to reincarnation at any time.


    Indeed, murongyu now only needs a heart movement, he can go to reincarnation, and he does not need to do anything.


    yi Qie is ready for reincarnation.


    However, just as murongyu wants to break through reincarnation, a strong and incomparable uneasiness is shaking up in his heart, which is becoming more and more intense. Even Murong Yu is more restless.


    "Zhiqing, they have an accident." Murongyu''s face suddenly became gloomy. Only his relatives can make him feel uneasy and uneasy.


    "Are they outsiders? Only those with strong reincarnation can threaten them. " Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he had already stepped out, and his figure had disappeared in the same place in a flash.


    Once again, he was in front of the eye of heaven, and then he rushed into the eye of heaven without hesitation.


    Go into the eye of heaven and go back to the holy world. It''s not that he doesn''t want to pass the Hetu Luoshu, but that the Hetu Luoshu can''t be transmitted back to the holy world at all. Therefore, this is the only way for murongyu.


    The swallowing power of the eye of heaven is still huge. Murong Yu enters the eye of heaven without any resistance. It''s still dark in the eye of heaven. But to murongyu''s surprise, the power of the heavenly eye seemed not so terrible to him. With his current strength and physical body, he can resist the impact of the eye of heaven.


    In other words, murongyu''s strength is now infinitely close to that of reincarnation.The holy world at this time


    Just as murongyu felt, the foreign people in the region are coming. And it wasn''t just one or two people, it was a group of people. Those with the lowest strength are reincarnation strongmen. One person can refine the whole holy world. So how do the people in the holy world resist them?


    On the first day of their arrival, they suppressed the whole holy world. Zhao Zhiqing and others were all taken down by them and imprisoned.


    They are all members of the Royal young people. Naturally, they came after the Royal young people. However, when they found that the young people of royal guards were killed, they wanted to smash the holy world with one hand. However, because the murderer has not been found, they did not start.


    However, they only gave ten days.


    If murongyu doesn''t come back within ten days, they will destroy the holy world and avenge the young people of royal guards!

 Chapter 1871

    "Pa!"


    Murongxuan''s face was slapped hard, and his half face was smashed with great strength. And he was blown out with blood.


    Terrible power poured into his body, constantly destroying his meridians, bones and flesh. These are the power of reincarnation, which is hundreds of millions of times higher than the supreme power.


    Murongxuan has no ability to drive away these forces, so he can only let these forces destroy in his body. With the passage of time, these forces will slowly destroy his meridians, bones, flesh and blood, and eventually turn murongxuan into a useless man.


    Bang!


    While Murong Xuan flies backward, a big foot falls from the sky and directly steps on Murong Xuan''s chest. It tramples Murong Xuan from the sky and breaks the ground into a huge human shaped pit. Murongyu was trampled deep underground.


    Murong Xuan''s whole chest suddenly collapsed, but for a supreme, this kind of injury is not fatal. With just one thought, these injuries can be quickly repaired. But now it''s bleeding and it''s impossible to fix it.


    "Summon your useless father, or you will all die! Ten days. I only give you ten days. After ten days, the whole holy world will die because of your father. " It is said that the young man who stepped on murongxuan was the elder brother of Jinyi youth and the strong man of reincarnation.


    "No way!"


    Because the other party''s power is rampant in his body, Murong Xuan is very painful, and his painful face is deformed. But he never gave in.


    No one gave in!


    It is precisely because of the strong youth that Murong Xuan and other talents did not give in. Murongyu is powerful, but where is the opponent of reincarnation? If he comes back, isn''t he going to die?


    At that time, murongyu''s family will be destroyed. It''s better to let murongyu stay outside and avenge them when he has strength.


    It is precisely because of this mentality that no one in murongyu''s family or friends is submissive. These are the only people who can contact murongyu.


    See Murong Xuan is still stubborn, youth face flashed a touch of anger, big foot fierce force.


    Ah!


    Murong Xuan immediately issued a scream, half of his body was trampled.


    "Let go of my brother! If you have the ability, come at me! " A roar came, but it was Murong Yi. Just, Murong Yi''s voice hasn''t fallen yet, a big bus palm mercilessly clapped down, his half face all gave to smash.


    How could murongxuan be tortured? Murongyu''s four children are constantly tortured. Of course, Zhao Zhiqing and Murong Yu''s wife have not been left behind. However, not Murong Xuan and others so miserable.


    Because the young people are very clear, torture Zhao Zhiqing and others is useless. The culprit is not here. What''s the use of tormenting them?


    Although they are husband and wife, but husband and wife are husband and wife, although there are special feelings between husband and wife. But where can there be a direct sense of blood connection?


    Therefore, they just tortured Zhao Zhiqing and others a little, and they were all imprisoned. Just torment murongxuan four brothers and sisters.


    The more painful the torture is, the stronger murongyu can feel! In this way, murongyu will come back no matter where he is.


    As long as you kill murongyu, you can avenge the young man of royal guards.


    They are very calm, because with their understanding of murongyu, murongyu is absolutely a person who values emotion and righteousness. Therefore, they just need to torture murongxuan and others and wait for the hare.


    However, they don''t have much patience. They only have ten days.


    If Murong Yu doesn''t come back in ten days, they will kill Murong Xuan, Zhao Zhiqing and others, or even directly refine the holy world. Will murongyu come back like that?


    If still did not come back, then he will certainly live in endless guilt and regret! Although it''s impossible to kill it by hand, it seems that this is also good?


    "Father, you must not come back!" Murong Xuan grits his teeth and roars wildly in his heart, trying to make Murong Yu, who is far away and doesn''t know where, hear it.


    As long as murongyu comes back, he will be able to avenge them with murongyu''s talent. Maybe, when murongyu grows up to a certain extent, he can revive them.


    There is no need to worry about firewood!


    At this time, Murong Yu stepped into the eye of heaven.


    Unfolded the fastest body shape, Murong feather toward the sky eye deep then shot out. As time went on, the uneasiness in his heart became more and more intense.He wants to go back in the shortest time. Just, the sky eye is boundless and without any sense of direction, how can he go back?


    After going deep into the eye of heaven, murongyu suddenly stops. Because at this time, he suddenly felt a variety of strong or weak breath from the deeper part of the heavenly eye.


    "This is the smell of the stars?" Murong Yu felt a little bit, and then said with a smile on his face.


    Although the breath in front is different from the breath of Xuanxing behind murongyu, it is essentially the same. Therefore, Murong Yu will judge those are the breath of the stars connected by the heavenly eye.


    Some of the breath is very strong, like the dark star. Some breath is quite weak, looming, those should be like the existence of the holy world, a star planet.


    Of course, the breath of Xuanxing is not the most powerful. There are many more powerful than Xuanxing. What''s more, there are more than hundreds of millions of breath in the eye of heaven?


    I''m afraid the eye of this day has connected more than a billion planets, right?


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu took a cold breath. Whose handwriting is this? How could it be so horrible? Is it the power beyond the realm of reincarnation and the realm of mixed emptiness? Or is it just the natural formation of heaven and earth?


    "The breath is so strong!" Murongyu put his mind on the strongest breath he felt, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    If the previous sense of those breath words compared to fireflies, then he now sense the breath is the sun in the sky!


    Vast and huge!


    "Does this lead to the endless starry sky? Is this the breath of the endless starry sky? " Murongyu suddenly realized something in his heart.


    In this process, murongyu did not stop his body shape, but continued to fly forward. At the same time, I feel the breath of the stars.


    Xuanxing''s breath is behind him. If he follows the breath, he can enter Xuanxing at last. The same is true of going back to the holy world. As long as you find the breath of the holy world, Murong Yu can go back naturally.


    However, as a one star planet, the breath of the holy world is too weak. It''s hard to find it in the constant atmosphere!


    However, no matter how difficult it is, Murong Yu also needs to be found. He must go back to the holy world. And I want to go back in the shortest time.


    Because Tianyan''s suppression of murongyu is not so serious, murongyu''s speed is extremely fast. However, the eye of heaven is too big, and there are too many connected planets.


    For five days in a row, Murong Yu did not find the breath of the holy world. In these five days, murongyu did not know how far Zi had gone.


    The uneasiness in my heart is getting stronger and stronger.


    Although murongyu didn''t know the ten day period, every day he passed, the more uneasy he felt. He knew that the later he went back, the more dangerous they were.


    The ninth day! Murongyu has not yet found the breath of the holy world.


    "On the ninth day, you only have one day." The elder brother of the Royal youth looks at the tortured murongxuan and others with a cruel smile on his face.


    Murongxuan and others did not say a word. In fact, they can''t even speak, they can''t even look in the eye. Even the mind can''t be extended.


    At this time, their meridians, bones and flesh have been completely destroyed. They have become useless people. In addition to the supreme immortal Shouyuan, there is no strength. Even an ordinary saint can stab them to death. Of course, the premise is that they can break Murong Xuan''s powerful body.


    Seeing that murongxuan and others didn''t say a word, the youth also felt bored, so they left without further torture. Murongxuan and others are too miserable. Even if young people want to torture, they can''t find a place to start.


    You can imagine how miserable they are!


    Day ten!


    On this day, the youth tied Murong Xuan and Zhao Zhiqing to the square of Shengzong. And after seeing Murong Xuan''s miserable appearance, Zhao Zhiqing and others didn''t nearly faint.


    At this time, murongxuan four people like a pile of rotten meat in general, if not Zhao Zhiqing they are familiar with their breath, otherwise who can recognize them?


    I can''t even recognize my mother.


    "There''s still half a day. Half a day later, murongyu will kill all the people of Shengzong without Chu Xian." Young people''s evil voice sounded in every corner of the whole holy world, shaking the whole holy world to tremble, and countless lives involuntarily bowed to the ground.


    It''s not that they submit to the youth, but that the voice of the youth carries the supreme authority, which those people can''t bear.At this time, in the eye of heaven, Murong Yu, who was flying at a high speed, suddenly stopped.


    "I found it at last!" There was a light in murongyu''s eyes, and then he flew away towards the breath of the holy world as fast as he could.


    "Time is up. Kill them all."


    Half a day later, the young man drank bitterly. All of a sudden, several strong people who are in samsara step out, one by one burst out a terrible breath.


    These breath like a torrent straight to Zhao Zhiqing and others. This is the strong breath of reincarnation. Even the nine star world leader will be shocked to death, not to mention Zhao Zhiqing and others?


    Zhao Zhiqing and others are in danger!

 Chapter 1872

    The breath of terror shakes out, and it''s about to impact Zhao Zhiqing and others.


    Zhao Zhiqing and others face calm closed eyes, no resistance, also no Fen, seems to have been appointed in general. In fact, with their strength, even the strong breath of reincarnation can not resist.


    If the terrible atmosphere is suppressed, they will be killed by the town!


    See Zhao Zhiqing and others will be killed.


    But, at this time.


    With a "Shua", all the people in the square, even the whole holy clan, disappeared. Yes, it just disappeared out of thin air. Whatever was suppressed, sealed or not bound disappeared at the same time. It''s like never before.


    The reincarnation strongman, who is about to kill Zhao Zhiqing, is stunned. Facing this strange Qing Kuang, he doesn''t react for a moment.


    In fact, don''t mention him. Even the elder brother of the Royal youth, the stronger he didn''t react.


    So many people, how can we say that they disappear when they disappear? Shengzong was banned by them. Unless they are stronger than them, they can be transferred at the same time.


    But, this remote place, there are stronger people coming?


    Murongyu! Yes, it must be murongyu. He is the master of the holy world. He must be back. In a flash, Lin Ling responded.


    Lin Ling, the elder brother of the young Lin Song, is the leader of the younger generation of the Lin family. He came to the holy world because he received Lin Song''s call for help. However, when he came to the holy world, Lin song had been killed by Murong Yu.


    A thousand years later!


    In order to vent his anger, Lin Ling directly suppressed the holy world, tortured Murong Xuan and others, trying to lead Murong Yu.


    So, just Zhao Zhiqing and others disappeared out of thin air is Murong feather moving hand?


    Yes, it''s Murong Yu''s hand.


    In the eye of heaven, Murong Yu sensed the breath of the holy world and then flew over.


    There is a passage to the holy world in the eye of heaven. However, the phagocytic ability of that channel is too strong. It will take a long time for murongyu to go back with his current strength.


    However, it''s hard for Murong Yu, because by the time he arrives here, he Tu Luo Shu can already sense the transmission point of the holy world. Therefore, Murong Yu sent it back without any hesitation.


    After transmission to Shengzong, murongyu saw a scene that made him extremely angry for the first time. There''s no time to think about it. Murongyu uses the power of domination to transfer Zhao Zhiqing and others, so that they won''t be killed.


    At this time, in the book of Hetu Luo, looking at the tragic situation of Murong Xuan and others, Murong Yu''s teeth are about to break. Anger is burning in his chest, almost materialized, almost burned his body.


    Fury goes straight to jiuchongtian!


    Huge and incomparable power of life burst out from his body, instantly covering murongxuan and others. Under the treatment of the power of life, Zhao Zhiqing and others who were not seriously injured did not take long to recover. But murongxuan and others'' injuries did not recover so quickly.


    There is no way. They are full of the strength of reincarnation. If you want to cure them, you can only drive out the strength of reincarnation first.


    Fortunately, murongyu''s strength has been infinitely close to the reincarnation of the strong, it is not difficult to eliminate these forces. After clearing these forces, the flesh of murongxuan and others recovered. However, the power of being abolished has not been restored.


    Father!


    Seeing Murong Yu, Murong Xuan and others can''t help but burst into tears. They were tortured so miserably that although they were rescued now, they have become useless people.


    Close to death! Even the tough murongxuan and others can''t help tears!


    Murongyu''s face was as gloomy as water: "don''t worry, I will help you recover your accomplishments. I''ll get your justice back for you. They''re all going to die! "


    The voice was cold and murderous, which filled the whole Hetu Luoshu. Many strong people of Shengzong could not help shivering.


    Murongyu has left Fen. This time, if he didn''t come back in time, all his relatives and friends would be ruined.


    Without relatives and friends, even if Murong Yu reaches the master of chaos, what will happen? What''s the point?


    Relatives and friends have always been his rebellious scales. Now Lin Ling and others dare to touch his rebellious scales, and they have the consciousness of being killed.


    "Find murongyu for me. If you can''t find it out, refine the holy world for me! " Lin Ling''s gloomy voice spread out far away.His dogs who had reached the state of reincarnation immediately began to act.


    "Keep the change. I''m coming." However, before they took action, a cold voice with a huge killing will be in their ears. At the same time, murongyu''s body shape is also in front of Lin Ling and others.


    Poof!


    In the moment of murongyu''s death, a black light flashed from murongyu. The next moment, Lin Ling and others have not responded, a reincarnation environment strong Nao Dai suddenly burst out a blood mist. At the same time, the body of the reincarnation strong has fallen down slowly, and there is no breath of life.


    Reincarnation of the strong, fall!


    Lin Ling''s eyes suddenly shrank and her murderous spirit soared.


    Although the dead is only the strong one in the first level reincarnation, he is already the absolute strong one in this barren little star. Who can kill him?


    Apart from them, it is murongyu. However, Murong Yu is just a star leader. How can he kill a reincarnation strongman?


    But in fact, that reincarnation strong is what murongyu killed. It''s the black light.


    "It can''t be a reincarnation level tool!" Lin Ling had a look of greed in her eyes. Yuanqi, even in the Lin family, is not many. After all, it''s a high-level tool, not a sacred one. Because there are not many dominating tools, let alone Yuanqi?


    "You killed him?" Lin Ling stepped forward and looked at Murong Yu coldly. The breath of terror is more like the tide sweeping towards Murong Yu, and he wants to suppress Murong Yu with the breath.


    However, murongyu has now reached the limit of the eighteen Star Kingdom, and with the relationship between Hetu and Luoshu, the suppression of breath has no effect on him at all.


    Only murongyu standing in the same place, his body is still, but his clothes are hunting.


    "Yes, I killed him. And I''ll not only kill him, I''ll kill all of you one by one, and you''ll all die! " The voice was cold and the killing intention was piercing.


    Ha ha ha


    Lin Ling suddenly laughed, his eyes were full of laughter. Murongyu is just a leader of the world. With the tools in his hand, he attacked and killed a first-order reincarnation realm. Does he think that Zi is also a first-order reincarnation?


    Lin Ling is confident that even if he stands there and is killed by murongyu, murongyu can''t kill him!


    It''s just, is that true? Fan Zheng Lin Ling thinks so. What''s the truth? He won''t stand there and be chopped by Murong Yu.


    "Die for me!" After laughing, Lin Ling suddenly drinks violently, sticks out his big hand and grabs Murong Yu.


    Terrible power from all sides of the extremely rapid squeeze. In this process, Murong Yu''s body was also bound, but he was unable to move.


    The strength of reincarnation is so strong that one can easily imprison the strong under one''s hand. However, it is not so easy to imprison murongyu.


    The weapon fragment fiercely concussion for a while, immediately will Lin Ling''s attack to hit out a breach. Murongyu flew out of the breach.


    It seems to be easy, but murongyu has been scared out in a cold sweat.


    If it wasn''t for the fragments of weapons, he couldn''t escape Lin Ling''s confinement at all, and he would only be killed in the end. Obviously, Lin Ling is definitely not a low-level reincarnation. It''s a lot stronger than his men.


    Of course, if Murong Yu didn''t reach the limit of the world leader and still had the strength before, even if there were fragments of weapons, he would not be able to escape the confinement. After all, although the weapon fragments are terrifying, they also need to be based on murongyu''s own strength.


    The stronger murongyu''s strength is, the more terrifying the power of weapon fragments will be. And vice versa.


    Samsara realm should have a different realm just like other realms. And the gap between each small realm is larger than that between any previous realm.


    For example, the first level reincarnation strongman who was attacked and killed by Murong Yu was not so powerful. In murongyu''s eyes, Lin Lingtou''s power is at least ten thousand times, or even tens of thousands of times, that of the first level reincarnation.


    However, Murong Yu speculated that Lin Ling should not be a high-level reincarnation. Otherwise, that''s not the only strength. However, even so, it is difficult for murongyu to kill him.


    Therefore, after avoiding the opponent''s attack, murongyu''s figure has disappeared in place.


    He is the master of the holy world. As long as he is within the scope of the holy world and his mind moves, he can be anywhere.He has this advantage, and then he can cooperate with other skills to attack and kill Lin Ling and others one by one!


    "You can''t escape anywhere." Lin Lingxian was surprised by murongyu''s reaction. But it was just a surprise. With his strength, he could destroy the holy world. No matter how fierce Murong Yu was, he was just a mole ant.


    Dong!


    Step out, the whole holy world is violently shaking up. The earth is cracking out a shocking huge cracks.


    The big hand leans out and grabs murongyu again. Even if Murong Yu escapes into the void, Lin Ling can also detain him.


    But is murongyu the one who can''t fight back? At this time, he had been around another reincarnation strongman, and once again sacrificed the weapon fragments.

 Chapter 1873

    The great sage of heaven!


    Space confinement!


    Time freezes!


    Field!


    Before murongyu was the reincarnation strongman, he had played all kinds of war skills of imprisoning, freezing and frightening.


    If it''s just a general world leader, it''s useless even if he plays these skills, because there is a big gap between the strength of reincarnation and reincarnation. But murongyu''s strength has been infinitely close to the reincarnation of the strong.


    He played these tactics, although not all of them can affect the other side, but at least still have an impact. And even a moment''s influence is enough for murongyu.


    Poof!


    The fragments of the weapon flash away and pass through the powerful Nao Dai. The next moment, this reincarnation of life will completely disappear.


    If you are hit by a piece of weapon, you will die. After all, the weapon fragment Shi Zai is powerful. It has already shattered the soul of the opponent when it hits him.


    Can he survive without his soul?


    Two reincarnation strongmen fall, and are killed by Murong Yu, who has not yet reached the reincarnation realm. It should be noted that in the eyes of reincarnation, murongyu is just a mole ant.


    Now, this mole ant is turned upside down and killed them.


    Lin Ling''s face was as gloomy as water, and her eyes were twinkling with terrible cold light. Murongyu has completely angered them. And murongyu killed two men under his eyes, which made him feel a great insult.


    However, before he killed murongyu, murongyu''s figure was in a flash and disappeared in the same place.


    Lin Ling''s heart roared repeatedly, and the huge and incomparable idea had already escaped, and instantly covered the whole holy world. But murongyu could not be found.


    However, although Lin Ling could not find murongyu, he was sure that murongyu must still be in the holy world. Therefore, he gave a cold smile and then said in a loud voice: "murongyu, I know you are still in the holy world! Now I''ll give you a choice. Half a day later, I''ll make my own decision. Otherwise the whole holy world will be buried with you! Half a day later, if you don''t see yourself in front of me, then I will refine the whole holy world! "


    Murong Yu attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness. Lin Ling is convinced that under his threat, Murong Yu will definitely come out. Because he can''t watch the holy world be refined, countless creatures die because of him.


    Mean!


    A voice full of endless anger came from murongyu. However, although Lin Ling''s thoughts covered the whole holy world, he still didn''t find murongyu.


    So, where is murongyu now?


    It''s in the heturo book.


    With his strength, Hetu Luoshu is more and more powerful. At this time, Hetu Luoshu turned into a power that even Lin Ling could not see, drifting with the waves in the void.


    What if Lin Ling saw it? There are a lot of these particles in the void. As long as Hetu Luoshu doesn''t show any abnormality, he can''t find Yi Yang.


    In Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu''s face is rather ugly.


    By Lin Ling''s means, Murong Yu has no doubt about the possibility of his words. It is possible to refine the whole holy world. But he attacked and killed two reincarnation strongmen before, but he couldn''t frighten Lin Ling at all.


    Unless you hit him hard, or you kill him. However, although murongyu''s strength is strong now, it''s still uncertain to kill Lin Ling.


    "Murong, what should we do? If you don''t go out, that guy will refine the holy world. " Zhao Zhiqing is beside murongyu with a worried face.


    Murongyu has no way at all. Is it difficult for him to collect all the people from the holy world, the divine world, the immortal world and the spiritual world into the Hetu Luoshu?


    Because the divine world, the immortal world and the Xiuzhen world are all small planes in the holy world. Once the holy world is refined, those planes will naturally collapse.


    Now, the vast expanse of Hetu Luoshu can accommodate these people. It''s just human beings. They don''t need to practice. But what about the monks? The vitality of heaven and earth consumed every day is extremely terrible.


    Although Hetu Luoshu is vast and boundless, where is there so much vitality of heaven and earth for them to cultivate? What''s more, how will these people be resettled in the future? Murongyu can''t take them everywhere, can he?


    It''s too impractical.


    Of course, murongyu can leave the holy world with his relatives, friends and disciples of Shengzong. But can murongyu do that? Although other people have nothing to do with Murong Yu, can Murong Yu watch them being refined by Lin Ling?Murongyu''s eyes flashed a touch of senhan''s killing chance: "first, kill all Lin Ling''s men. Can Kan force Lin Ling away. Once I break through to samsara, it''s their death time


    Murongyu plans to attack and kill them. If Shi Zai is impossible, then he can only take away the small world people such as the holy world and the divine world.


    Poof!


    Murongyu secretly returns to Shengzong, seizing an opportunity to kill a reincarnation strongman who hasn''t had time to respond after breaking out various combat skills.


    After winning, Murong Yu immediately ran away.


    This makes Lin Ling angry. And his men were terrified. Murongyu Shi Zai is too terrible. If they attack and kill them, they can''t resist!


    Lin Ling''s idea covered the whole Shengzong. Once he found that the space was fluctuating, he made a strong move and killed him. But after many times, he did not bombard murongyu.


    On the contrary, in this process, murongyu attacked and killed several reincarnation strongmen. In less than half a day, more than ten reincarnation strongmen have died in murongyu''s hands.


    This naturally made Lin Ling furious. Murong Yu Shi Zai is defenseless!


    Originally, murongyu''s strength was infinitely close to reincarnation. And Lin Ling''s men are just servants of their family. Although they have reached the reincarnation level, they are absolutely the bottom of the list.


    They are likely to be killed by Murong Yu, let alone attacked and killed by Murong Yu?


    He''s dead. He''s a regular man.


    The angry Lin Ling''s face was gloomy at this time, and all the others gathered around. Only in this way can murongyu protect these people when he attacks them again.


    It''s not that he values these people. It''s just because these people are constantly attacked and killed by Murong Yu, which makes him lose face.


    "Murongyu, if you don''t do it yourself, I will refine the holy world immediately! Let countless lives be buried with you Lin Ling roared.


    But the answer was murongyu''s sneer: "Lin Ling, you can refine it. I want Kan Kan, do you refine the holy world first, or do I kill your people first! "


    Lin Lingxin is cruel. Do you really think he dare not refine the holy world? However, Murong Yu''s next words made his action pause: "I am just the world leader now, and I have sensed the breath of reincarnation. As long as I get through reincarnation, do you think you are still my strength? Once I get through reincarnation, you will die. At the same time, I have to level your family myself! "


    Murongyu said in a murderous way.


    Lin Ling''s heart sank. As a more powerful being, he knew that what Murong Yu said was absolutely not empty words.


    Before reincarnation, the more huge the savings, the stronger the strength. After reincarnation, the more powerful the realm will soar. With murongyu''s current strength, once he passes through reincarnation, he may directly go to the middle level of reincarnation, or even become a high-level reincarnation.


    If Murong Yu reaches the high-level reincarnation realm, combined with his various combat skills and weapon fragments, even the peak of reincarnation realm is not his opponent.


    And the Lin family, there is only one reincarnation, the peak of the ancestry!


    Lin Ling hesitated.


    But soon his eyes twinkled. Murongyu doesn''t even know the Lin family. What if he breaks through? And who says he can break through to reincarnation?


    Murong Yu, who is so talented, should be killed now, otherwise it will be a great threat to the Lin family in the future.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ling gave a cold hum.


    Boom!


    The breath of terror burst out from him and swept the whole holy world in an instant.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    All of a sudden, some low-level holy gates in the holy world were directly broken and turned into a mass of blood fog. They could not die any more.


    In the blink of an eye, at least 10% of the people in the holy world were killed. As time goes by, more and more people will die.


    In the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu''s face is suddenly frozen, and his endless anger is burning from his chest.


    "Lin Ling, I will kill you! Lin''s family will disappear from time completely because of you fool! " Murong Yu roared angrily. At the same time, he has begun to shift the people of the holy world.


    Mind between a move, the holy world of endless strong began to be taken into the river map Luo book. At the same time, Murong Yu is out of the big hand, through the barrier of the holy world, toward the divine world below.Boom!


    Murongyu grabs the divine world directly, and then his power bursts out. The holy world begins to shrink sharply, and finally turns into a ball. Murongyu takes it into the book of Hetu Luo.


    However, there is no change in the divine world, and countless gods and men are still practicing. They just felt the whole world shaking violently before. As everyone knows, the whole divine world has been collected by Murong Yu.


    After the divine world, the three thousand fairyland and the eighteen thousand realms of cultivation were all compressed into pieces by Murong Yu with his great powers and put into the Hetu Luoshu.


    In this process, people in the realms, the fairyland and the divine world did not suffer any damage. But the people of the holy world have suffered a lot. Although murongyu''s collection speed is extremely fast, Lin Ling is a strong man in reincarnation, and his speed of killing these "mole ants" is also not slow.


    Fifty percent!


    After murongyu collected 50% of the saints in the holy world, another 50% have been killed by Lin Ling!


    What is the number of 50% saints? Even Murong Yu can''t be digitized for a while, but he just knows that there are as many as a constant stream of sand.

 Chapter 1874

    Ha ha ha


    Lin Ling burst out laughing, angry and laughing, or laughing at Murong Yu? Or both.


    "Murongyu, what if you take all the people away? As long as I refine the holy world, no matter where you are, you will all die! Even you, you will die


    Lin Ling laughs with hatred. Why didn''t he refine the holy world before? That''s because his main enemy is murongyu. But he is not sure whether murongyu has broken through reincarnation.


    If murongyu has broken through reincarnation, even if he has broken the holy world, murongyu will not die. But now he is sure that murongyu has not broken through reincarnation.


    Then, let murongyu and the whole holy world bury his younger brother with him!


    Between the words, Lin Ling has been flying up, ready to refine the holy world. But Lin Ling was in his heyday, and his strength was not comparable to that of Lin Song who was seriously injured.


    Lin song needs to arrange a large array to refine the holy world, but he doesn''t need it. It may take a while, but it''s enough.


    Murongyu in Hetu Luoshu is murderous. What he worries about most finally happens.


    There is no samsara, as long as the original world is destroyed, then all people will die directly, no one has an exception. Even he is.


    "Murongyu, what should we do now?" Zhao Zhiqing and others are beside murongyu, and they all look at murongyu anxiously.


    Murongyu took a deep breath.


    Now there is only one last way - to break reincarnation!


    There''s no way. He can''t kill Lin Ling. He can''t even stop him refining the holy world. Even if he harasses, Lin Ling''s strength is so strong, his harassment is just to prolong the time of refining the holy world. In the end, the holy world will be refined.


    It''s just that Murong Yu said it well, but he didn''t have any confidence in Chuang samsara. But now it''s imminent. If they don''t go through reincarnation, they will die. If they fail in reincarnation, they also die.


    Then only pray that he can break through reincarnation, and Murong Yu also hopes that Lin Ling''s time to refine the holy world will be a little longer. As long as he passes through reincarnation, killing Lin Ling is not a small idea?


    "Murong Yu, let me stay. I will try my best to resist Lin Ling''s refining." At this time, the old Saint suddenly spoke, the tone is very firm.


    Murong Yu nodded. Lao Sheng is the origin of the holy world. With him against Lin Ling, Lin Ling''s speed of refining the holy world will be greatly reduced. At that time, as long as the support to his success through reincarnation, that Yi Qie will fall into the dust.


    Therefore, the old sage left Murong''s body and returned to the holy world. And after Murong Yu makes a little arrangement, he has to go to reincarnation.


    Murongyu had felt the breath of reincarnation before, and he didn''t need to do anything at this time. As long as the heart read a move, you can go to Chuang reincarnation.


    Shua!


    An irresistible force immediately enveloped murongyu. Before he could react, he was already in endless chaos.


    Looking around, except in front of murongyu, there is endless chaos in all directions. Moreover, these chaos seem to be coagulated, incomparably hard.


    Boom!


    Murongyu blows out, but the chaos doesn''t even tremble, and murongyu''s fist is directly shattered by the anti shock force.


    Heart read a move, was broken fist again recovered. Then murongyu looked forward.


    There is a bridge ahead.


    A single wooden bridge with no end in sight.


    The single wooden bridge seems to be formed by chaos, crystal clear, about the size of a body. Obviously, this single wooden bridge only allows one person to pass through.


    You can''t see the end of the single wooden bridge. You don''t know where the other side of the bridge leads and what kind of existence it is? Under the bridge is a black river.


    It is a river which is transformed from chaos. The waves are ripping on the bank, and the terrible breath of destroying the sky and the earth is constantly shooting up, which is soul shaking.


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his cold hair exploded! He would never doubt that if he fell down, would he be torn into powder instantly?


    This river, even if it is Lin Ling and other reincarnation of the strong fall will be torn in an instant.


    Look at the back. There''s no access.


    In other words, only that single wooden bridge can be broken by murongyu. If you cross the bridge, maybe you succeed in Chuang reincarnation. At that time, murongyu''s strength will soar.If you can''t, or if you fall into the black river below, you will die. However, heaven and Qingguang clearly failed to break through the barrier. How did they go back?


    What''s more, the single wooden bridge doesn''t look special?


    However, Murong Yu knows that sometimes the more common things seem, the more dangerous they are.


    After taking a deep breath, Murong Yu resolutely stepped out.


    One step he is on the single wooden bridge, Murong Yu has no feeling.


    Murong Yu was surprised.


    Then, the second step also stepped out. At this point, murongyu had already stepped on the single wooden bridge. But still nothing happened.


    The more so, the more wary Murong Yu was.


    Step by step.


    Still, nothing happened. What murongyu didn''t know was that from the moment he stepped on the bridge, a series of inexplicable forces had been generated from the bridge, then passed through his feet and entered his body.


    I don''t know if the pressure is too strong, or too weak, even murongyu can''t detect it?


    Soon murongyu took ten steps in a row.


    When the eleventh step is on the single wooden bridge, the change is sudden!


    At this moment, murongyu suddenly seems to return to his childhood. His parents died early and were bullied by the clansmen. Even Murong''s servants dared to bully him. In Murong''s family, he is inferior to pigs and dogs.


    Murongyu returned to the moment when he had Ji.


    "Why do parents die early? Why did they give birth to me but ignore me and let me live and die? Why am I not as good as a pig or a dog? Is this still a tribe? "


    Murong Yu was angry and roared.


    If someone is around him, you can see murongyu''s eyes are red and his face is ferocious. Even more, there was a bloody light on him.


    Anger soars! I hate you so much!


    Murong Yu''s parents, he is Murong family, he hates this day, hate this place!


    "What are these parents going to do? What is this family going to do? When I''m strong, kill them all, kill them all Murong Yu roared in his heart.


    In this process, murongyu is constantly advancing on the single wooden bridge.


    The bloody light became more and more intense, and covered murongyu, almost unable to see his appearance clearly. Murongyu''s hatred and hostility soared to the sky.


    At this time, murongyu had come before he entered the world of cultivation, and the world was invincible.


    "Everyone in the Murong family is going to die!" Murong Yu is so fierce that he smashes the door of Murong''s house. And he strode into Murong''s house and began to kill.


    Anyone who stands in his way is killed by him!


    However, murongyu, who is walking on the single wooden bridge, suddenly stops, and the blood light on his body surface vibrates violently. And the ferocious color on his face also changed into a puzzled, confused color.


    "I have already reached the limit of the master of the 18 star world, the invincible under reincarnation. When did you go back to childhood? These are illusions. Yes, it''s a mirage Murong Yu roared in his heart and suddenly woke up.


    Just when he woke up, the blood light on his body had disappeared, and the ferocity on his face had disappeared. The hatred and hostility that used to soar to the sky are gone.


    "Is that the power of a single wooden bridge?" Murongyu was frightened out of a cold sweat. If he continues to immerse himself in fantasy, he will surely become a killer.


    "Samsara, samsara?" Murong Yu murmured to himself in his heart, but there was a trace of enlightenment in his heart. He vaguely felt what happened to the so-called Chuang samsara.


    One step out again, Murong Yu returned to his childhood. At this time, he had already arrived at the realm of cultivation and joined the Xutian sect. In xutianzong, the oppression was magnified countless times, constantly impacting murongyu.


    This time, however, Murong Yu is keeping his heart, treating Zi as an outsider, looking at Zi''s past experience and keeping his mind.


    outsider!


    Now what Chu Xian is doing in front of murongyu is what he has done before, and there is no omission in the size of things. It''s like murongyu''s life is shown to him again.


    At the same time, as an "outsider", Murong Yu saw it more clearly than at that time. Sometimes it is clear that there is a better way to solve things, but as a party, it is not understood.This gives murongyu a little insight.


    Is the so-called reincarnation a new life? A lot of things, if you live again, may not follow the road you have taken before. But will go another way, or even go astray.


    If murongyu hadn''t woken up before, maybe he would have become a murderer "now".


    What would it be like to take another road? What is the impact on Chuang samsara? Is this a failure?


    Murong Yu''s heart tightened and he became more alert immediately.


    I don''t regret my journey. After all, it has become history. What we need to do now is to look to the future. What''s more, a strong man has a firm heart. If his heart is not firm, where can he make great achievements?


    So murongyu went on. However, in this process is not smooth, there are many times Murong Yu almost "go astray" into the wrong path. But in the end it''s just a surprise.


    Striding forward, the wooden bridge, which could not be seen at the end, suddenly came to an end after murongyu "saw" Zi walk into the bridge.


    Step out, murongyu has fallen off the single wooden bridge.


    Boom!


    Sudden change!

 Chapter 1875

    The change took place at the moment when murongyu fell down the single wooden bridge.


    Boom!


    Just as murongyu stepped out of the bridge, his body trembled violently, and then a colorful light burst out of his body and went straight to the sky.


    Ha ha ha


    At this moment, Murong Yu clearly saw that the solid and huge barrier in his body was broken, completely broken, and there was no trace left.


    Stay for many days of 18 star peak state, at this moment finally broke through. Don''t need to understand what, also don''t impact what, so naturally breakthrough.


    The terrible and incomparable power, just like the rough waves, swarmed from the endless chaos and poured into murongyu''s body through the air.


    It''s all chaos!


    However, the power to engulf chaos is much stronger than Murong Yu''s power to engulf in the holy world and Xuanxing. The quality is ten times, a hundred times, even a thousand times or more than before.


    But for murongyu, they are used to it. Although there is only one chaos, the power of chaos in each world is different.


    Just like the vitality of heaven and earth, the vitality of heaven and earth in the divine world and the holy world are the vitality of heaven and earth, but are they of the same level? The holy world is more powerful than the divine world!


    The same is true of the power of chaos.


    Reincarnation!


    Finally, it''s a breakthrough. At this moment, murongyu felt that he was dozens of times, even hundreds of times stronger than before. Now, if you are against the first-order reincarnation strongmen, you don''t need any combat skills or sacrifice weapon fragments. They can kill each other with one punch.


    However, before murongyu could be happy, the power that poured into his body had pushed him to the limit.


    Should it be the peak of reincarnation? Before murongyu could react, the barrier of this realm would be broken under the impact of the torrent of power.


    Second order reincarnation.


    Easy to break through the realm! There was no pause in the power that poured into him.


    Murongyu sat down directly. Since there is such a great opportunity, he will hold on to it. It''s better to rush the realm to the peak of reincarnation realm, or even into the mixed empty realm.


    Second order reincarnation, third order reincarnation... Fifth order reincarnation!


    Finally, when Murong Yu''s state reached the seventh level of reincarnation, the forces that poured into his body slowly decreased, and finally no force entered Murong Yu''s body.


    Murong Yu didn''t know the boundary division of samsara, but there are boundary barriers for each breakthrough? Murong Yu broke through seven barriers in succession, and naturally reached the seventh level of reincarnation.


    If the division of reincarnation realm is the same as that of holy realm, Murong Yu has become a high-level reincarnation realm strongman.


    If Lin Ling knew that murongyu had broken through, he would rush to the high-level reincarnation realm in less than half a day, and he was afraid that a mouthful of blood would come out.


    His qualifications are even higher than those of the young people in the royal guards. But after countless years of cultivation, it has not reached the Seven Realms of reincarnation. In the Lin family, there are not many strong people in the seventh level of reincarnation. They are already elders.


    "It''s only the seventh level of reincarnation. I think it''s possible to rush to the void realm at one stroke. Doesn''t it mean that when you are the leader of the realm, the stronger your savings are, the higher your strength will be, and the greater your achievements will be after you break through? It''s too unreliable! " Murong Yu opened his eyes and said something unsatisfied.


    If this word was heard by Lin Ling, he would be angry. He gushed three liters of blood. What else does he want to do? It should be noted that in the place where the Lin family is located, how many people just stay on the low level of reincarnation all their lives?


    The stronger the savings and the higher the realm, the greater the achievement after the breakthrough. It''s absolutely reliable. It''s just that murongyu himself is unreliable.


    If it were someone else, so many forces would have been pushed to the mixed air environment, and it is even possible to become a strong one in the medium and high-level mixed air environment.


    But the power murongyu needs to break through is at least ten thousand times, one hundred thousand times, even one million times that of ordinary people! Naturally, his realm has only seven levels of reincarnation.


    However, the advantage is that Murong Yu''s realm is far stronger than that of his peers.


    Now murongyu feels that he is more than 100 million times stronger than before? This strength, he can even a finger stab before death can''t shake Lin Ling.


    This is the strength of the high-level reincarnation environment, which is not comparable to that of the middle level reincarnation environment. Even more, Murong Yu is more confident to fight against the strong of the eighth and even the ninth reincarnation. Of course, this is just his current idea. He has not even seen the strong reincarnation in the eighth and ninth levels. How can he know how strong they are?However, although murongyu is 100 million times stronger than before. But his soul and body did not break through.


    The soul is still nine stars. The physical body is only the instrument of domination. But it''s infinitely close to the metaware level.


    Instead of leaving in a hurry, Murong Yu first checked his various skills, combat skills and treasures.


    What makes murongyu a little depressed is that his previous combat skills, except for the nine character mantra, seem to be useless. With his current state, the power is naturally many times stronger than when he was still the master.


    However, compared with reincarnation, the effect is general. It''s better to blow out with one punch. The power is stronger. There''s no way. After all, these skills are below the holy world, and they are not suitable for today.


    However, the nine character mantra is not listed here.


    At this time, Murong Yu showed his nine word truth, and his power was more than hundreds of millions of times stronger than before? You can completely despise the skills and tactics of samsara.


    The nine character mantra naturally includes soul, space, time rules and so on. There is no breakthrough in the soul, but the power is more terrible when using the soul combat skill.


    The power of space rule and time rule is more terrible. It''s billions of times stronger than before. Of course, it''s just murongyu''s feeling. How terrible is it? He wants to find a reincarnation strong tried to know.


    Hetu Luoshu is more powerful, the world inside is more and more huge, and the vitality of heaven and earth born in it has become stronger than the holy world. It''s just a pity that murongyu has reached the realm of reincarnation, and the vitality of heaven and earth is no longer suitable for him.


    With murongyu''s promotion, the existence of transcendental elements such as Qiankun Yinyang tripod, Qiankun bow and Zhentian arrow also improved. It can at least support Murong Yu to use in mixed air environment.


    As for the fragments of weapons, Murong Yu even suspected that the goods should be beyond the existence of Yuanqi. He couldn''t help it. Even now Murong Yu can''t see through the fragments.


    In a word, murongyu''s strength is hundreds of millions of times stronger than before!


    "It''s time to go back and settle accounts!" The time for murongyu to break through reincarnation and breakthrough is less than three days. In three days, Lin Linggen could not refine the holy world.


    Murong Yu has already appeared in the holy world.


    The vast and incomparable idea instantly covered the whole holy world. However, what makes him feel strange is that Lin Ling and others have not been in the holy world for a long time.


    Doesn''t it mean to refine the holy world? Do you want to break through and escape?


    "Old sage!" Murongyu puts out his big hand and detains the origin of the holy world. However, at this time, the old sage was lifeless, with less than 10% of his original strength.


    Must have been refined by Lin Ling? However, as long as the old Saint does not die, as long as the holy world is still there, he will slowly recover.


    "Lin Ling escaped before you came back. Maybe she felt the danger. But after he left, he put down his cruel words, and he will certainly destroy the holy world in the future. " Without waiting for Murong Yu to ask, Lao Sheng answered.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold killing opportunity.


    Lin Ling''s sense of crisis is too strong, isn''t it? Originally, he intended to kill Lin Ling and others. But I didn''t expect that the goods had escaped in advance.


    "No, we must kill him!" Murongyu is fierce. Lin Ling''s threat is too great. He will definitely come back in the future. How can he fight against them when Murong Yu is not here?


    Therefore, Murong Yu decided to go to the Lin family to chop Lin Ling, and even the Lin family to step flat, he will rest assured. Although he doesn''t know about the Lin family for the time being, he is now a high-level reincarnation strongman and a little master. Is it easy to find out if a Lin family is captured?


    Immediately, Murong Yu put the eighteen thousand cultivation realms, three thousand immortal realms and a divine realm back to their original positions, and then released all the people in the holy realm.


    Then, Murong Yu used the magic power of the high-level reincarnation strongman to restore the holy world. As for the old Saint? He will recover slowly in the future, but murongyu helped him. Although he didn''t recover immediately, it was almost over.


    In the following time, murongyu began to preach in the holy world!


    As long as we break out of reincarnation, we can achieve real immortality! This is no longer a secret. Basically, as long as we reach a certain strength, we can know this.


    Murongyu focuses on some of the things that Chuang reincarnation should pay attention to. However, he is just for reference. Because he doesn''t know if it''s so simple for others to enter reincarnation? Just walking on a single wooden bridge? After all, he has never been in contact with other reincarnation strongmen.Murongyu didn''t stay in the holy world for a long time. He had to leave early to find Lin Ling and kill him. Otherwise, they will have to fight here when they move to rescue the soldiers.


    The aftereffects of the high-level samsara battle can shatter the holy world. Therefore, Murong Yu will not fight in or near the holy world.


    Only murongyu''s five wives and big black dog followed him away. All the others chose to stay. They all had their own way to go and didn''t want to be attached to murongyu''s wings all day.


    Before leaving the holy world, Murong Yu let the old Saint admit Murong Xuan. In other words, murongxuan became the master of the holy world!


    Under the heaven eye of the holy world, looking at the heaven eye, which is like the bloody mouth of a prehistoric beast, Murong Yu smiles: "Lin family, and little Lori, I''m here!"


    Between speaking, he had stepped out and rushed into the eye of heaven.


    Little Lori, that is Ruoyun. Murongyu did not find her in the holy world. Therefore, he guessed that the little girl should be an alien


    The holy world is over!

 Chapter 1876

    After reaching the reincarnation realm, Tianyan''s terrifying power of swallowing seems to have disappeared, without any influence on murongyu. In fact, the power of swallowing is not really gone, but has no effect on reincarnation.


    However, even without the influence of these phagocytic forces, Murong Yu can easily enter the eye of heaven. He''s more than 100 million times faster than before?


    Before the achievement of reincarnation, although murongyu''s physical body was strong, the tearing power of Tianyan constantly impacted his physical body, so he had to use his strength to fight against it.


    Moreover, even if he holds up his defense to the maximum, he can''t completely resist it.


    However, after entering the eye of heaven, Murong Yu can easily block the attack of the tear force of the eye of heaven without deliberately opening his defense.


    This is the strength of reincarnation! This also explains why only reincarnation can enter here.


    However, even if the reincarnation is achieved, murongyu''s idea is also suppressed. It''s still dark. After flying in the eye of heaven for some time, he felt the breath of the huge and endless starry sky.


    Then, murongyu flew all the way along the breath he felt. Although it''s dark here, murongyu still knows how time flies.


    decade!


    Murongyu has been flying for ten years and has not yet reached the exit of the endless starry sky. After another 100 years of flying, Murong Yu stopped.


    At this time, murongyu not far in front of the emergence of a magnificent incomparable scenery!


    Above the sky is a planet inlaid with countless twinkling stars. The majestic atmosphere is constantly uploaded from these huge and incomparable planets, and the impact of murongyu''s body vibrates slightly.


    "These stars are so high-level, even the lowest are at least 100 million times as high as Xuanxing!" Murongyu''s face was shocked when he felt the terror from the planet.


    At the same time, the stars, why are they so powerful?


    Before seeing this scene, Murong Yu had a question in his heart. Since every world is a planet, and the highest level is the nine star planet. In theory, these planets are only nine stars at most.


    However, in the endless starry sky beyond the stars, there are powerful people in reincarnation and mixed space. So, where do those lives exist? The nine star planet can''t hold such powerful people at all, and it doesn''t have enough strength of heaven and earth.


    But now murongyu understands. There are planets beyond them. It''s just that those stars are billions of times bigger than the holy world and the dark stars.


    Billion stars? Only these levels of planets can give birth to reincarnation, mixed space and even higher powers. Because these planets are big enough to produce high-level vitality.


    And these will be the stage before Murong Yu became chaos controller.


    Restrain the excitement in his heart, Murong Yu spreads out and flies away towards the endless starry sky.


    Whew!


    When he stepped into the endless star channel, a force hundreds of millions of times stronger than reincarnation acted on him.


    Murongyu didn''t even react before he saw the changing scenery. The next moment, he stood on the ground with his feet on the ground.


    Mercury is a monistic star in the solar system.


    Yuanxing, the huge stars murongyu had seen before, is much higher in nature than the planets of holy world and Xuanxing. Even the lowest one dollar star is hundreds of millions of times higher than nine star planet Xuanxing!


    "What a rich vitality of heaven and earth!" Murongyu took a deep breath. The vitality of heaven and earth is much higher and stronger than that of Xuanxing. If Zhao Zhiqing and others practice here, they can get twice the result with twice the effort.


    Moreover, with the qualifications of Zhao Zhiqing and others, it doesn''t take an era to reach the realm of the world leader.


    However, the gravity of the planet is also great. Murong Yu tried, his mind can be extended, but only in the Xuanxing one tenth of the point. That is to say, if his current thoughts were placed on the Xuanxing, they would only cover one tenth of the Xuanxing.


    And how big is his planet? At least 100 million times bigger than Xuanxing! Such a huge planet, I''m afraid the idea of the strong in the mixed space can''t completely cover it, can''t it?


    In fact, before murongyu became the master, his thoughts could not cover the whole holy world. So he doesn''t care.


    Murongyu can also fly, but because of the great gravity, the power consumed in flying is extremely terrible. Although the strong of the first level reincarnation can fly, the flight time is not long.However, Murong Yu has reached the seventh level of reincarnation. Even in mercury, he is a strong man. And after he broke through to reincarnation, the tree of life in his body became more and more prosperous. Every moment devours a lot of chaotic power, which is enough for Murong Yu to consume.


    Even the master of the nine star world can''t fly!


    Murong Yu thought about it, and did not immediately release Zhao Zhiqing and others from the Hetu Luo book. They can''t fly, and murongyu is now in a deserted suburb. Murongyu at least has to find a place to stay before they can come out.


    Under the cover of God, there are no cities around, not even a small village. From here, we can see how terrible mercury is.


    Without any hesitation, Mu Rongyu stepped on the "military formula" and turned into a streamer, flying away in one direction. The gravity of mercury has a great influence on Murong''s velocity. However, murongyu''s speed is extremely terrifying. It''s much faster than when I was in Xuanxing.


    Half a day later, Murong Yu finally found a small mountain village.


    Under the great joy, Murong Yu shot at the small mountain village. Now he urgently needs to know the planet where he is, and even more, he wants to find the Lin family in the shortest time and get rid of them all.


    After arriving outside the mountain village, Murong Yu slowed down and walked slowly towards the mountain village. Under the cover of God, the strength of small mountain villages with only about 100 Households at the end of this month is generally not high.


    However, this is only relative to the dark star. The worst people here have reached the level of ancestral saints, and most of them are in the state of chaos ancestral saints. There are even people who have reached the supreme state. But it''s just one star.


    However, there are several supreme levels in a small mountain village with two or three hundred people? It''s a terrible ratio. It should be noted that at that time, there were only about a thousand supremacies in the holy world. How many saints are there in the holy world?


    However, Murong Yu was relieved when he thought about where it was. I''m afraid all the babies born here have reached the level of high saint?


    "Why? Elder brother, are you going to the village Before murongyu and his party entered the village, a tender voice suddenly rang.


    Because he wanted to go to the village, Murong Yu had already released Zhao Zhiqing''s five daughters and big black dog from Hetu Luoshu.


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    A little girl about seven or eight years old was standing in front of them, with big eyes flickering at them. And this little girl''s strength has reached a star supremacy.


    Eight year old girl to reach this level?


    The real age of the little girl will never be more than ten. And the most important thing is that the little girl''s qualifications are only ordinary. Well, she''s just a little genius.


    "Nanqing, come back quickly."


    However, before murongyu answered, a young man jumped out of the village and pulled the lovely little girl behind him. At the same time, he looked at murongyu and his party with extremely vigilant eyes.


    Wow


    At the same time, the village is one after another out of the people. These people all stare at murongyu and others with alert and angry eyes. It seems that murongyu and others are just like villains.


    Murongyu did feel their hostility. So he felt his nose helplessly, and then took a look at Zhao Zhiqing and others.


    Blue Ke Er immediately bad smile: "husband, I say you are a big villain, you see, they first see this way."


    Zhao Zhiqing and others also laughed.


    Woof! Woof! Woof!


    The big black dog barked, but did not speak. This guy wanted to talk, but he was stared by murongyu and shut up. Who''s going to let this product open its mouth?


    "Who are you? Qingyun village does not welcome you. Please leave. " The young man looked at murongyu coldly, but his eyes were slightly stunned when Zhao Zhiqing and others passed by.


    Zhao Zhiqing and others, especially Zhao Zhiqing, are beautiful people. With the increasing strength, their temperament is more and more attractive.


    However, although the young people were surprised at the beauty of Zhao Zhiqing and others, their eyes did not stay on them too much, which made Murong Yu not only nod.


    "Young man, leave now!" At this time, an old man came out, his voice was old and his face was withered. But his strength is the most powerful in the whole village. He has reached the peak of one star supremacy. He is only one step away from breaking through to two star supremacy.


    Murong Yu can''t help but feel depressed. Is he born like a bad man? Why are these people so wary of themselves?"What do you mean, old man? Don''t you welcome me? Believe it or not? Woof Before murongyu spoke, big black dog took the lead. And at the same time, it shows the breath of terror.


    The strength of the goods is not far away from the title of supreme, and the huge breath burst out, which directly shocked the young people.


    Murong Yu kicked the big black dog out. Didn''t he mean to make trouble?

 Chapter 1877

    Facing the people in this small mountain village, Murong Yu can basically know what they are worried about with a single thought. After all, the "Array Formula" in the nine character mantra can see through people''s hearts.


    Murongyu is now a strong man in reincarnation, at least one billion or ten billion times stronger than the supreme. Therefore, where can these people hide his mind?


    "Ha ha ha..."


    However, just when Murong Yu had just seen through their thoughts, a loud laugh came from the rear of Murong Yu and others.


    Murongyu frowned slightly and turned to look at the past - his mind had already been taken back. In this strange place, no one knows if there are strong people who mix up in the air. If you don''t carefully sweep those strong, it will cause a lot of trouble.


    Although murongyu is not afraid of the strong, he doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    "It''s the robbers!"


    When they saw hundreds of murderous people coming from behind, those people in Qingyun village were surprised. In exclamation at the same time, they unconsciously back suddenly, directly rushed into Qingyun village.


    Murongyu and others were a little surprised by the speed.


    "The bastards of Qingyun village come out to die! Eh... There are also some beauties. " Or that voice, like thunder, incomparably loud.


    At this time, these robbers have come to murongyu''s side. When they saw Zhao Zhiqing and others'' appearance, they were all shocked.


    Even more disgusting people have reacted.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a touch of murderous Qi flashed away. How dare these people threaten his women? I''m looking for death! It can be said that their fate has been decided by their reactions. But murongyu didn''t do it immediately.


    He came to Qingyun village mainly to understand the world, but now these people seem to be more powerful and know more than the people in Qingyun village.


    Who do you want to know? It''s just that there are different ways to get to know different people. These robbers are not good people at a glance, so it is more direct to find out from them.


    "Kill the man and take all the women back." The first is a deep and evil blue light, but at this time his eyes are flashing green light, looking at Zhao Zhiqing and others.


    Zhao Zhiqing and others are just ordinary supreme realm, not even the master. And most of these people are strong at the level of world leader. Even if it''s just a low-level leader, one finger can suppress Zhao Zhiqing and others.


    As for murongyu? He is introverted and looks like the supreme.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Before the youth''s voice fell down, several strong men would fight Murong Yu with a grim smile. Before people arrived, a series of terrifying forces burst out, hoping to explode Murong Yu.


    Just, looking at this Yi Qie, Zhao Zhiqing and others'' faces have not changed. Only murongyu''s face was a little gloomy. But that''s all.


    However, the reaction of murongyu and others seems to be scared in the eyes of robbers and others.


    "If you don''t do it, you won''t die."


    Seeing that the power of the robbers is about to bombard murongyu. At this time, Murong Yu suddenly shook his head and said.


    The robbers almost came out. However, the people in Qingyun village are looking at Yi Qie without expression. It seems that Yi Qie has nothing to do with them.


    In fact, it really has nothing to do with them.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    All of a sudden, several groups of blood fog burst open.


    In addition to Zhao Zhiqing and others, the rest of all the pupils are a fierce contraction. Because it was not murongyu who was beaten up, but the robbers who attacked murongyu.


    They didn''t even see murongyu do it.


    Murong Yu didn''t do anything, just killed the bandits of the level of the world leader with his mind?


    What is this? The robbers and the people in Qingyun village were stunned.


    "Kill him!" The evil young man quickly responded. After a violent drink, he took out a dominating weapon, burst out the strongest attack, and cut murongyu down.


    At the same time, more than 100 robbers also killed Xiang murongyu.


    Murongyu is powerful, but there is only one person. How can he be their opponent?


    "Blow it all up!" The big black dog man stood up and looked at the big black dogs with disdain.Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The big black dog''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. On the robber''s side, except for the sinister young man, all the others are broken and can''t die any more.


    Yinji youth and Qingyun village were surprised. Is murongyu not really a strong man? Is the dog really strong? Is this dog so powerful?


    "Die for me!"


    Although he killed hundreds of strong men at the level of the world leader, the evil youth was even more fierce. With a ferocious roar, he stepped out and directly slaughtered the big black dog.


    "Oh, my God!" Big black dog was startled, screamed, and then jumped directly behind murongyu. He''s just close to the title of supreme, but he hasn''t arrived yet. What''s more, this young man has great strength and is a high-level leader.


    Eight star world Master! One hand will easily crush the big black dog.


    At this time, where did the evil youth not understand? What is powerful is not big black dog, but murongyu, who is ignored by him.


    At least it''s the existence of the main level of the nine planets. Because although the evil youth can easily kill hundreds of world masters, they will never be so relaxed and happy.


    "The strength at this time is much stronger than me!" The evil youth are full of bitterness.


    Shua!


    The evil youth originally killed the big black dog, but the big black dog hid behind murongyu. The attack of the evil youth should have been directed at murongyu. But in the middle of the road, he is a fierce turn in the direction, straight to Zhao Zhiqing.


    He naturally knows that murongyu is powerful, he is not an opponent. And with his eyesight, how can we not see the relationship between Zhao Zhiqing''s daughters and Murong Yu.


    He wants to capture Zhao Zhiqing to threaten Murong Yu. In this way, he will have a chance to kill murongyu and enjoy these beauties alone.


    It''s just, it''s just his idea. He is not close to Zhao Zhiqing side, a power magic out of the big hand is already out, and then a choke his neck.


    The next moment, he was mentioned to murongyu.


    The young man''s face suddenly changed. Before he could react, he found that a terrible idea had rushed into Zi''s soul space.


    Read Ji!


    "Well?"


    With murongyu''s strength, there is no problem in reading Ji of the evil youth. Just in a moment, I read all Ji of this evil youth.


    The understanding of the world is only a small part of Ji, and the most Ji is evil. Robbing, killing, raping and plundering are all evils!


    With a click, the young man''s neck was broken by Murong Yu. At the same time, Murong Yu shattered his soul, so that he could not die any more.


    "Let''s go." After collecting the space treasures of the evil youth, murongyu took all the girls with him and disappeared in the sight of all the people in Qingyun village.


    After murongyu left, the bodies of the robbers disappeared out of thin air - but they were shocked into vermicelli by murongyu.


    "This, this..."


    All the people in Qingyun village looked at each other, and then there was a look of regret on their faces.


    Who can fly? At least they are all strong in reincarnation! Thanks to them, they also rejected murongyu and others. If the master didn''t have a good temper, he would have destroyed the whole village with a slap.


    Although murongyu did not destroy Qingyun village, he even solved the problem of robbers for them. But they also missed such a strong man!


    If they treat murongyu well, the bandits know that there is a reincarnation strongman in Qingyun village. Or do they dare to rob the village if they know that Qingyun village is related to a guru in reincarnation?


    Therefore, the whole Qingyun village is extremely remorseful


    "Husband, where shall we go?" Above the sky, Zhao Zhiqing asks Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s face was a little gloomy and murderous: "Yinshui village!"


    Yinshui village is a mountain village in the Yinshui mountains, a bandit''s nest. It was this bandit''s nest that brought out the evil youth. If not, murongyu didn''t plan to meddle. After all, there are so many things in the world, how much can he manage?


    But now that I have met them, I will catch all the bandits who do evil!


    "Husband, what is the world like?" Mu Liyue asked curiously.


    Murong Yu didn''t speak, but just pointed out that he put all the Ji about the world read from the soul of the evil youth into their minds, including the big black dog."It turns out that this place is called mercury, also called the world of water clouds. It''s just a monistic star. Not even a strong man in the air? " After digesting Ji, situ Xuan said with a smile.


    "Is this Yuanjing? It''s similar to Shengjing, but its power is too terrible. If we the supreme dare to refine, the only end is to be blown up! " You Mengqing took out a crystal from the space treasure of the evil youth, and said hesitantly.


    "This should be Yuanjing." Murong Yu has no interest after a look. Although the power contained in Yuanjing is terrible. But it only works for the strong of reincarnation. For Murong Yu, it is better to absorb the power from chaos than to absorb the power from chaos.


    However, even the nine star world Master can only carefully devour a little bit of Yuan Jing''s power, otherwise it will be easily burst. And Yuanjing is very precious.


    As the third stronghold leader of Yinshui village, this evil young man has only ten yuan. And murongyu estimates that these ten yuan crystals are probably the most rubbish.

 Chapter 1878

    Yuanjing is very precious, and it is also one of the currencies in circulation in Shuiyun world. Yuanjing must be used in both business and accommodation consumption.


    Those who can own Yuanjing are "local tyrants" even if they have one. In Qingyun village and other small places. Although Yinshui stronghold is the most powerful bandit stronghold in Fangyuan, there are not many Yuanjing.


    Because Yuanjing is not only money, but also can be used for cultivation. Even those with strong reincarnation will have a great demand for Yuanjing, not to mention those with strong reincarnation?


    However, due to their own strength, they know little about the water cloud world. Just knowing that Shuiyun world seems to be jointly ruled by several families at the top of reincarnation, and that the currency in circulation is Yuan Jing, there is not much other useful information.


    Yinshui village is hundreds of millions of miles away from Qingyun village. Although Mercury''s gravity is seven, it''s not reincarnation. The strong ones don''t even have the qualification to fly. But the running speed of the Lord is very fast. It only takes a few days to go back and forth from here.


    As for murongyu? He''s faster.


    According to Ji of Yinji youth, he soon found himself under the Yinshui mountains. Then, without any pause, he took Zhao Zhiqing and others to the depths of Yinshui mountains.


    Yinshui village is the highest peak in the depth of Yinshui mountains.


    This is a huge mountain range with many robbers, just like a sect. However, these are robbers and robbers, and everyone''s hands are covered with blood.


    "Shiqing, get out of here!" Murongyu step out, a party has come to the gate of Yinshui village. And the big black dog is the general paw of a fox pretending to be a tiger, which makes the gate of Yinshui village shabby.


    Although it''s a yuan star, most of it is dominated by powerful people at the level of supreme and world leader. This Yinshui village is not a big force. Naturally, the gate can''t bear the attack of big black dog.


    The loud cheering and the smashing of the gate of the mountain stronghold, all the bandits in the mountain stronghold were subdued in an instant. But soon the robbers responded.


    "Is it the damned son of a bitch who dares to shout the name of the stronghold leader? It''s killing me. " After the reaction, one by one robbers dragged weapons, spread out the body shape and killed the past.


    "Why? There are five beautiful women? Ha ha, does this boy know that we are short of women and will send women here automatically? "


    "Damn it, these five women are so beautiful that I can''t help it."


    "Asshole, even if you can''t help it, you can only. Such a beautiful woman can only be enjoyed by the stronghold owner. "


    "After we take them down, maybe the stronghold leader will reward us as soon as he is happy and tired of playing?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to these dirty words, Zhao Zhiqing and others are all angry and shivering. Who are they? They are always high above the others. Which one of them is not elegant and decent? Even if some of them are not elegant and decent, they will not be so vulgar.


    Murongyu''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. These people are dying, and they are still so inflexible. Then, they all die.


    So he stepped out.


    Dong!


    The dull sound spread far away, and the whole mountain trembled violently.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The robbers who came to fight didn''t even get close to murongyu and others. One by one, their bodies were smashed and turned into blood fog and dispersed in the world.


    Shua!


    The robbers who continued to fight behind were all frightened. They stopped at the same place with a sudden brake. They all looked at murongyu and others with astonished eyes, as if they had seen the ghost.


    Only their stronghold leader can achieve this strength.


    This young man must be a strong one in reincarnation.


    Oh, my God! How can reincarnation come to the door?


    "Let''s kill him! Even if he is reincarnated, what happens? How is our opponent? The big stronghold leader is about to break through. Once the big stronghold leader breaks through to the second level of reincarnation, it is the time for the boy to die. At that time, we will abuse his women well. " A bandit at the level of the world leader is ferocious and kills Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold killing opportunity, a point out.


    With a bang, the bandit''s body broke and turned into a blood mist, which exploded in the void.


    "All the strong are going to die!"


    At this time, murongyu has already felt Shi Qing, the leader of the Dazhai village, who is closing the door and impacting the realm. Since the Lord is here, he will wipe out the Yinshui village today.Dong!


    Murongyu stepped out again. The power of terror spurted out from his feet, and in an instant it vibrated in all directions. However, all the robbers in the area of power shock were shattered to death.


    One step out, there are thousands of robbers were killed. When murongyu came to the back of Yinshui village, all the bandits in the whole village were killed except Shiqing, the strongman of reincarnation.


    Zhao Zhiqing and others are expressionless to this Yi Qi. It''s not that they''re indifferent or cold-blooded. In fact, these robbers should be killed. If it wasn''t for their poor strength, they would have killed them.


    one ''s crime deserves more than death!


    Boom!


    Just when murongyu town killed all the robbers, behind the Yinshui stronghold, a powerful and incomparable atmosphere burst out. At the same time, a huge body is rising from the ground.


    The power of terror rolled out of the human body. It was like a torrent rolling in all directions.


    "The second level of reincarnation! I finally broke through! " This man is obviously Shi Qing, the leader of Yinshui stronghold. After a period of closure, his strength has successfully broken through to the second level of reincarnation.


    This strength, I''m afraid, can be ranked on mercury. He is also a little master. However, the goods met Murong Yu today.


    "Well?"


    Shi Qing, who is waiting for countless younger brothers to pay homage, has not seen any younger brothers for a long time. So he looked at Yinshui village.


    However, this look made his face as gloomy as water, and the horror of killing rose to the sky.


    shed blood like water!


    The whole Yinshui village has been drowned by blood. The debris is all over the place.


    The whole village has been razed to the ground.


    Who is it? Who slaughtered my Yinshui stronghold?


    Shi Qing roared wildly. Then they found the existence of Zhao Zhiqing and others, but Zhao Zhiqing and others are just the supreme realm. How can they have that strength?


    Finally, he found murongyu below.


    But after seeing murongyu, Shi Qing''s eyes suddenly shrank! Because he can''t see through murongyu at all. There is only one possibility. One is that murongyu has no strength. He is an ordinary mortal. One is that his strength is much stronger than Shi Qing.


    In shuiyunshui, newborn babies are at least high-level saints. How can there be mortals? Then murongyu is a stronger man than him.


    It''s just, who is this strong man? It''s definitely not the strong in the neighborhood. How did he slaughter Yinshui village?


    But what if he''s stronger than Zi? He slaughtered Yinshui stronghold, then he will die!


    I think that the reason why Zi can break through is because Zi mistakenly entered the cave of a strong man in the mixed air environment. There, he got some treasures, which made him break through.


    And he also got a high-order element of reincarnation. With that weapon, even if he is a high-level reincarnation, he dares to fight.


    "Die for me!" Shi Qing suddenly drinks and steps out. His body turns into a streamer and rushes to Murong Yu. In this process, he suddenly put a long gun with black light in his hand. The long gun breathed all kinds of light and sent out a breath of terror.


    Urged by Shi Qing, the power of this spear can at least burst out the strength of reincarnation level 6, close to level 7! If it''s someone else, maybe he doesn''t dare to take it hard, but it''s murongyu.


    Step on the "soldier word formula", step out.


    Shua!


    Murong Yu disappeared in the same place, and he came to Shi Qing''s back when he was in Chu Xian again.


    Shi Qing is surprised. Murong Yu''s speed is too fast for him to react.


    At this time, Murong Yu also made a move, and saw his big hand sticking out. Before Shi Qing reacted, he had already pinched his neck.


    Although Shi Qing''s spear can produce strength close to the seventh level reincarnation, he is the second level reincarnation. The gap between his strength and Murong Yu is too big. He is not the enemy of Murong Yu at all.


    He was strangled directly, and his power was sealed in an instant. This makes Shi Qing very frightened.


    "Don''t kill me, my Lord. You can exchange a secret for my life!" Shi Qing asked for mercy.


    "Oh? What''s the secret? " Murong Yu smiles, but his smile is a little cold.Feeling murongyu''s killing intention, Shi Qing didn''t dare to say anything more and said: "I met a strong man''s cave in the void before. That''s where the gun came from. And I have also broken through the realm of Dongfu. The most important thing is that I didn''t go deep into the cave at all. I just wandered around. According to my guess, there are more treasures in the cave. What''s more, the one who is strong in mixed space is likely to be a high-level mixed space! "


    In order to protect his life, Shi Qing immediately sold the cave, and told Murong Yu the location of the cave and the way to get in and out. It was originally his intention to go again after breaking through the realm.


    Murong Yu''s heart moves. He also needs the cave in the void. He is a newcomer now, and he has nothing on him, and Zhao Zhiqing and others also need treasures to break through the realm.


    But he didn''t believe the story. So his mind went directly into Shi Qing''s soul and read his Ji directly.


    There is no omission!


    However, as a bandit leader, this thing is really a lot of evil and unforgivable! Therefore, after reading his Ji, murongyu''s big hand shocked Shi Qing to death!

 Chapter 1879

    After killing Shi Qing, Yinshui village is finished.


    Why is it just? Because all the robbers were not in Yinshui village, some of them went out to rob. It was because of their going out that they escaped.


    Will murongyu pursue those people? Let''s not say where those people are, if we want to chase them, there will be no target at all. What if I knew?


    Murongyu won''t go after him either. After all, Yinshui stronghold has been destroyed, and the bandits are no longer the climate. There''s no need for him to hunt. Because there are so many things like this in the world, how can Murong Yu manage it?


    His fight against injustice is just something that happened under his eyes.


    After searching Yinshui stronghold, Murong Yu also got some treasures for Zhao Zhiqing. It''s like some natural resources and local treasures and some pills treasured by Shi Qing.


    However, in addition to Shi Qing''s yuan ware, Murong Yu despises everything else. After all, even elixir can only improve the understanding and strength.


    Murongyu''s savvy is increasing all the time. How much can these pills increase? And these pills can increase the power, but they are not as powerful as the tree of life, so they are useless to Murong Yu.


    On the contrary, it''s a little useful. Murongyu tried it. The power of the weapon fragment is much greater than that of this weapon. But that''s why he doesn''t want to use weapon fragments often.


    That''s his card. Moreover, if it leads to the snatching of some powerful hunkong realm or even higher realm strongmen, it is still a bit difficult to fight with Murong Yu''s current strength.


    Although mercury is only a monistic star, who knows if there are some old monsters playing or sneaking on the planet? Therefore, murongyu plans to use this long gun to pretend.


    Murongyu is quite interested in the cave of the strong man in the mixed air environment. But it didn''t leave immediately. Because Zhao Zhiqing and others are going to practice.


    Still in the Yinshui mountains, did not enter the Hetu Luoshu. Although Hetu Luoshu may have time to speed up, because the vitality of heaven and earth is too low, it is not suitable for reincarnation.


    Although the vitality of Yinshui village is not good, Zhao Zhiqing and others have the ability to practice here with half the effort. Moreover, with Murong Yu''s strength in the high-level reincarnation, he is not afraid of other monks, let alone the robbers. On the contrary, Murong Yu doesn''t mind killing the robbers who come back.


    Only a few of the elixirs and natural materials and local treasures obtained are of reincarnation level, while most of them are of realm master and supreme level.


    Originally, Zhao Zhiqing and others are not suitable for reincarnation of the realm of pills and natural materials. But Murong Yu can help them refine the power of these pills, natural materials and treasures.


    Therefore, the five women and the big black dog sat down one after another and began to practice directly.


    With the help of murongyu, a high-level reincarnation strongman, the medicine quickly enters into Zhao Zhiqing and other people''s bodies, rapidly improving the strength of Zhao Zhiqing and others.


    Zhao Zhiqing and other five women''s strength is rapidly improving with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Boom!


    With a flash of black light on the big black dog, he went straight to the top level of the title. Then a few days later, it was Zhao Zhiqing, followed by LAN Ke''er, you Mengqing, Mu Liyue and situ Xuan.


    Situ Xuan was not the worst of the five women, but she was the least enthusiastic about cultivation. Therefore, her realm is always the lowest among the five women. Because she always liked the way of medicine.


    How terrible is the power of pills in samsara?


    Or big black dog.


    In less than ten days, big black dog broke through again. At one stroke, he reached the master level. And then go ahead


    After a full year, the strength of Zhao Zhiqing''s five women and big black dog has all been promoted to the peak level of the nine star world. In this process, they have already felt the breath of reincarnation.


    As long as they want, they can go to reincarnation at any time. However, because of murongyu, they didn''t go to reincarnation.


    Instead, he chose the realm of suppression. Even if he could not reach the master level of the 18 star world, he could break through to the master level of the 10 star, 11 star and even 12 star world.


    Even big black dog thinks so. However, the nine star limit is not so easy to cross? After all, only the genius in the genius can cross over.


    Moreover, after reaching this limit, even the reincarnation level pills and natural materials and local treasures are useless. They can''t even increase their strength. Only to enhance their understanding


    As long as they understand, they can break through.So Murong Yu took five girls and big black dog on the road and flew away towards the cave of the strong man in the mixed air.


    gen Shi Qing''s Ji, the cave of the strong man in the void, is not far away from the Yinshui mountains. Moreover, Murong Yu also learned about the Lin family from Shi Qingji.


    In mercury, the Lin family is a big Mac. According to legend, the world was ruled by the Lin family and several other families. The area where the Yinshui mountains are located is under the rule of the Lin family.


    However, Murong Yu is not sure whether this Lin family is Lin Ling''s Lin family. However, the direction of the Lin family is the same as that of his going to the cave of the powerful man in the mixed air.


    Therefore, murongyu decided to go to the cave of the strong man in the mixed space first, and then to the Lin family. If it''s really Lin Ling''s family, it seems to be a little powerful. However, even so, Murong Yu will be killed.


    Because if the Lin family is not destroyed, then the holy world and other three worlds will be destroyed. How many beings are there in the three realms? What''s more, many of his relatives and friends are still in the holy world. So murongyu made a choice easily.


    Canglei mountain range is the place where the cave of the strong man in the void is located. However, when murongyu came here, they were stunned.


    Because the mountains are full of people. Of course, there are not only people here, but also monks of other races, such as demon race.


    Murong Yu''s first reaction was that the cave of the strong man in the mixed space had been made public. These people are definitely looking for that cave.


    Sure enough, after Murong Yu''s huge and incomparable idea was released, he soon got the exact answer.


    The cave of the bone etcher was born.


    The cave of the bone etching master is exactly the cave of the powerful man in the void. It is said that this bone etched man is a strong man at the peak of the mixed space, not a native of mercury. It came from other planets countless years ago.


    In the endless starry sky, it is not difficult to cross between stars. Because the reincarnation of the strong will have been able to cross the stars alone. What''s more, there are transmission arrays between many yuan stars.


    The existence of the teleport array makes it very easy to cross the planet.


    Before a reincarnation period, the man on the bones crossed the endless starry sky, entered mercury strongly, and then killed. Mercury is only a monistic star, there is no existence of the level of reincarnation peak.


    As a result, no one can stop the eroding man. Even if all of Mercury''s strongmen join hands to snipe, they are killed in the end.


    But later, I don''t know why, the man on the bone was killed by the town. It''s said that he was followed by his enemy all the way, and finally died together in mercury.


    At that time, the big war almost blew up the whole mercury, and all the local strong ones of mercury and those in the mixed space fell. Even some senior reincarnation strongmen were involved and killed.


    As a result, Mercury''s strength has been greatly reduced. Now even the strong in mixed space are rare - even there are no strong in mixed space!


    Legend has it that the bone etching master is powerful. Although he died together, he died in the end. Before his death, he sealed countless weapons, natural materials, local treasures and various pills in his cave.


    Today, after a reincarnation period, the cave of the bone etching master is finally coming out. Gen''s great powers speculated that this should be the reason why the forbidden power arranged by the bone etching master at that time gradually disappeared. After all, the original bone etching master was in a state of near death, and the prohibition set down could support a reincarnation period, which was already very powerful.


    However, the cave of the bone etching master has not yet been completely born, and it will take a few days. And the reason why Shi Qing was able to go in before was that he was lucky.


    "Why, so many beauties. Beauty, come home with me. I guarantee that you will be much happier with me than with that little white face. " Not long after murongyu and other talents stood down, a frivolous voice came.


    Murong Yu passes by with a cold light in his eyes and turns to see it. But see a face pale, the youth of flighty footstep, the positive color is squinting at Zhao Zhiqing and others, from afar quickly come.


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank. The strength of this young man is not so good, but he is the leader of the eight star world. But his two guards were the first-order reincarnation strongmen.


    The master is weak and the servant is strong. This is definitely the young master of a rich family.


    "Boy, get out of here. We''ve got a crush on these women." A dogleg jumps over and points his finger to murongyu''s nose. He says to murongyu.


    Bang!


    Murongyu did not speak yet, but a black dog paw suddenly fell from the sky and directly patted the dogleg out."The most unpleasant thing about Tiangou is that you guys are clearly human beings. It''s insulting to pretend to be our dog people." Big black dog said with disdain.


    Poof!


    Hearing the big black dog''s words, people around him couldn''t help but spray. This dog has attitude, right? I can''t see blood when I swear. However, the big black dog didn''t speak. This kind of dog leg is annoying.


    "Asshole, do you know who our young master is? He is Zhang''s young master The dogleg was furious when he found out that Zi had been whipped by a dog. I saw him jump up from the ground with a grunt. He originally rushed over and pointed at the nose of the big black dog, but suddenly found that the big black dog seemed to be more powerful, so he didn''t dare to come over. He just pointed at the big black dog in the distance and said aloud.

 Chapter 1880

    Poof!


    Seeing that dogleg with a face of fear, he wanted to kill the big black dog, but he didn''t dare to get close to Mo Yang, so people around him couldn''t help spraying.


    But soon their smile will be restrained, one by one don''t hold their faces red.


    Murongyu doesn''t know the status of Zhangjia, but they are very familiar.


    Although Zhang Jia is just a small family, he can''t stand it. He has a powerful relative. Therefore, Zhang Jia is a big Mac in the neighborhood.


    Young master Zhang is the only son of the current master of Zhang''s family. The quality and strength are ordinary, but the behavior is unreasonable and unreasonable, and it''s still a color embryo. I don''t know how many women have been abused by him these years.


    But no one can stop Master Zhang. Who can give him a big backing?


    Although they dare to be angry, they can''t stop their hatred and fear of Master Zhang. Yes, it''s fear.


    "Waste!"


    Young master Zhang''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light and kicked the dogleg out.


    In fact, the level of this dogleg is better than that of Master Zhang, and has reached the level of nine star master. Just, does he dare to dodge the attack of Master Zhang?


    Dare not, otherwise he does not know what will be tortured by each other. Therefore, even if master Zhang wanted to kill him, he did not dare to fight back.


    This is the dog''s sorrow.


    "You scared my beauties. Why don''t you apologize to me?" Young master Zhang spat on the dog''s face, and his behavior was vulgar.


    The dogleg quickly ran to murongyu with a smile, but he hesitated after seeing the big black dog. Because he is not the opponent of big black dog at all. If he dares to approach again, big black dog will surely reward him with a paw.


    "Ladies, I''m sorry to disturb you. Here, I sincerely apologize to you After arriving at a certain distance, the dogleg directly knelt down and apologized to Zhao Zhiqing and others.


    However, the faces of Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing are very ugly.


    Young master Zhang directly ignored Murong Yu, and Zhao Zhiqing''s five daughters regarded him as his woman. This is absolutely insulting! This is definitely a death wish!


    A wisp of opportunity to kill has grown from the bottom of my heart. Murong Yu has already killed Zhang Jia.


    Hum!


    Feeling murongyu''s murder, one of the two guards of Master Zhang''s gave a cold hum, then stepped forward and stood in front of Master Zhang, looking at murongyu coldly. At the same time, the idea of reincarnation has locked Murong Yu.


    It''s just a first-order reincarnation. Murong Yu doesn''t care at all. However, Murong Yu was locked by the spirit of a monk whose realm was lower than Zi, which made him very unhappy.


    Master Zhang was stunned at first, and then he reacted.


    "Take this boy for me, and I''ll do his women in front of him." Young master Zhang Jia looks at murongyu with a ferocious face, but his eyes are shining with a blue light. Even more, murongyu saw that he had already reacted.


    Pop!


    Murongyu finally gives his hand and slaps him in the face.


    After a clear sound, half of Master Zhang''s face was broken. More than a dozen teeth are mixed with blood and fly out, a pale.


    "How dare you hit me?" Young master Zhang was stunned, covered his broken face and looked at murongyu. Who is he? He is not only the master of Zhang Jia, but also the cousin of the most outstanding talent of the young generation of Lin family!


    Who dares to beat him? Don''t talk about beating him, even there are few people who dare to scold him.


    Murongyu''s revenge is great!


    "To die!"


    The two guards were also stunned. They are the strong of reincarnation, though they are only the first reincarnation. But after all, it''s reincarnation. But even they didn''t find out how murongyu did it. Let alone stop murongyu.


    Then there is only one possibility. That is, the strength of this young man is higher than that of them. Although the second-order reincarnation is stronger than them, they absolutely have no such ability.


    Therefore, Murong Yu is likely to be a third-order reincarnation.


    "Take him down, don''t kill him. I''ll make him live as if he were dead! " Young master Zhang looks at Murong Yu with extremely venomous eyes, murderous.


    The two guards nodded slightly, took a step at the same time, reached out their big hands and bombarded murongyu. Because they think Murong Yu is the third-order reincarnation strong, so they all try their best.Boom


    The breath of reincarnation broke out without reservation, shocking the sky and earth.


    Putong


    Under the suppression of this terrible Qi Shi, the friars around who have not reached the realm of reincarnation, even the Nine Star Kingdom Master, can''t help kneeling down.


    It''s not that they want to kneel down. In fact, it''s the Qi Shi of reincarnation that is too terrible. They can''t resist at all. It should be noted that those with strong reincarnation can use Qi Shi to kill the world leader, even the nine star world leader.


    This is the gap between crossing reincarnation and not breaking through reincarnation.


    However, there are exceptions. Zhao Zhiqing''s five daughters and big black dog were not affected.


    Joke, Murong Yu is now a seven level reincarnation strongman. In front of him, if Zhao Zhiqing and others are still influenced by the two first level reincarnation strongmen, Murong Yu can find a tofu to kill.


    Under the suppression of reincarnation, others may be torn at any time, just like a boat in the rough sea. However, murongyu is like an ancient mountain standing between heaven and earth.


    Shua! Shua!


    The attack of the two reincarnation strongmen came directly, and they were about to catch murongyu Nao Dai. At this time, murongyu finally made a move.


    See him and point like a sword, lightly a sword cut past.


    Poof! Poof!


    After two dull sounds, the big hands of the two reincarnation strongmen were cut off directly. The two reincarnation strong people didn''t even have time to react.


    How powerful!


    Seeing murongyu easily cut off the hands of the two reincarnation strongmen, the people around were stunned, and then they were all surprised.


    Those two reincarnation strong people are also stunned.


    "Waste! Two people can''t fight each other. What are you doing with your trash? Get him for me now. " Master Zhang roared behind his back.


    The two old men had angry faces. Don''t you know the strength of each other? This kid is a fool. However, where is the identity of the other party? Although they are strong in reincarnation, they are just two dogs.


    So they attacked again.


    Murong Yu sneered: "two old dogs, they''ve killed a lot of lives for the tiger, haven''t they? Well, I''ll take you on the road today. "


    At the same time, Murong Yu makes another move. It''s a blow.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two blood fog burst out in the void. People just saw that the two reincarnation strongmen who were suppressed by Qi Shi and kneeling down on the ground were smashed by Murong Yu.


    Yes, one blow will blow them out. Even their souls had no time to escape, and they were blasted by murongyu together with their bodies.


    Reincarnation, the strong will die!


    Seeing this scene, people around them could not help but take a breath.


    This is the reincarnation of the strong! Although it''s only the first-order reincarnation realm, in mercury, the strong one in the first-order reincarnation realm is definitely a little master.


    Mercury is so big and there are so many monks, but how many are strong in samsara?


    Not to mention in Zhangjia, even in the Lin family, reincarnation is the pillar of this level of existence.


    "How dare you kill them? You''re dead. You''re dead. We will not let you go. " Young master Zhang Jia is still there.


    Fool!


    The people around him despised it. If the other party is not born in Zhangjia, it is simply a stupid, can not be stupid fool.


    "Zhang Jia won''t let me go? I''m looking forward to it Murongyu strides to master Zhang. And the previous dogleg was already scared to pee. Seeing murongyu striding forward, he turned around to leave.


    Bang!


    But, just as he turned around, his whole body suddenly burst apart. This kind of dogleg must have done all the bad things at ordinary times. Since he was met by Murong Yu, he naturally didn''t let it go.


    The big hand leans out and grabs Master Zhang in his hand.


    At this time, young master Zhang still has no idea of the threat of Murong Yu. Murongyu is even too lazy to let go of this guy. His huge and incomparable mind penetrates into master Zhang''s soul and begins to read Ji.


    After a while, murongyu''s face became gloomy.Shi Qing, the leader of Yinshui village, is a real villain. But this young master Zhang is better than Shi Qing. Therefore, after reading each other''s Ji, murongyu killed Master Zhang with his big hand.


    Zhangjiajie is the most powerful family in the area. The most powerful one, Zhang Zhen, the father of Master Zhang, has reached the fifth level of reincarnation.


    That''s enough to dominate the neighborhood. And Zhang Jia is a cousin of the Lin family. And the Lin family is one of the Big Macs that informs mercury.


    From the young master Zhang, Murong Yu learned that their relative Lin family was exactly the Lin family Murong Yu was looking for, that is, Lin Ling''s family.


    Lin Ling happens to be master Zhang''s cousin.


    Murongyu didn''t kill the wrong person. In fact, Zhang Jia is not a good person except Master Zhang. Even the Lin family.


    Since they are not good people, Murong Yu has no burden to kill. If Zhang Jia or the Lin family dare to be here, they will kill one by one and kill two by one.


    It''s like getting rid of harm for the people.


    "Let''s play with all these Yuanjing." Murong Yu throws the Yuan Jing he got from Master Zhang to Zhao Zhiqing and others. The goods are worthy of being the young master of Zhang Jia. There are tens of thousands of Yuan Jing alone. It should be noted that the leader of Yinshui village, Shiqing''s Yuanjing in the second level reincarnation, is just a few thousand.

 Chapter 1881

    Yuanjing!


    Tens of thousands of Yuan Jing!


    All the people around are looking at the light in their eyes. There is a greedy wolf in their eyes. What grade is tens of thousands of Yuan crystal? In the area of Fangyuan, it is Zhangjia that can be taken out.


    It''s a very rich class.


    However, after seeing murongyu''s fierce power, how dare they beat Zhao Zhiqing and others'' attention? Murongyu, however, even the reincarnation strongmen can be killed with one blow. Isn''t it like playing to kill them?


    Murongyu also ignored them, but walked together with the girls, waiting for the opening of the cave of the bone etching master.


    "Who is it? What''s the matter with me?" Not long after, an angry roar came from afar.


    Before the words were heard, a group of people, more than a dozen of them, flew over from the distant sky.


    Those who can fly are at least reincarnated.


    It is obvious that these are the reincarnation of Zhang Jia. Maybe Zhang Zhen, the father of young master Zhang, has killed them.


    After finding these people, the people around murongyu quickly moved away from murongyu. The battle of reincarnation strongman level, even if it''s just the scattered battle aftermath, can easily kill them. They don''t want to be affected by the pond fish.


    As a result, murongyu and his party were soon separated by the crowd, and a large area around them became a vacuum. And everyone around is looking at murongyu.


    It is obvious that these people are the ones who killed Master Zhang, and have nothing to do with them.


    "Boy, do it yourself." Zhang Jia and his party suspended above Murong Yu''s head, looking down at Murong Yu. And one of the reincarnation strong is said in a deep voice.


    Sound rolling, like thunder general, shock people around eardrum bleeding. But it can''t affect murongyu.


    "What I hate most is talking with my head up. So, you''d better come down to me! " At the same time, Murong Yu pokes out his right hand and presses the empty Zhang family.


    Pop! Pop! Pop


    The people around suddenly dropped their chin.


    The people of Zhang Jia are so fierce that they look like Lao Tzu is heaven. But it turns out that it''s useless. Murong Yu presses it down with one palm, and it falls into shit.


    The monks in samsara are just watching. But those reincarnation and many strong people in Zhangjia were shocked. It should be noted that although Zhang Zhen, the head of Zhang''s family, did not come, there were also strong men in the fourth level of reincarnation.


    Even people with such strength are suppressed by Murong Yu. How powerful is Murong Yu? Is it the fifth level of reincarnation or the sixth level or a higher level?


    In the hearts of all the people, they were extremely surprised. Looking at murongyu''s eyes, they were also full of fear. A strong man of this level can walk horizontally even in water clouds


    Ha ha ha


    Some of the families who are usually different from Zhang''s are already laughing in their hearts.


    Isn''t Zhang Jia very strong? Isn''t it arrogant to rely on the Lin family? Now it''s iron? Well, it''s better for this powerful man to flatten Zhang''s family with a slap.


    That''s what people around them think.


    Zhangjia people are struggling violently. However, a terrible pressure acts on them, just like the ancient mountains, and they are unable to move.


    It''s terrible. Connivance is that the owner of the family does not have such terrible power.


    Zhangjia many reincarnation strong hearts panic.


    "Friend! We are from Zhangjia family. We are related to the Lin family. I think you''d better stop here. Otherwise, the consequences are unpredictable. And even if you are strong, the people around you may not be as strong as you are. " Zhang Jia, a reincarnation strong person, said with his mind shaking.


    Threat!


    It not only threatens Murong Yu, but also Zhao Zhiqing and others.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold killing.


    If it''s just a threat, he doesn''t mind at all. But if he was threatened by his family, it would be a violation of his taboo and touched his scales.


    "Zhang Jia? Is it the Lin family? " Murongyu has a smile on his face.


    "Yes, it''s the Lin family, one of the rulers of mercury." The reincarnation of that speech, the strong said with great pride. It seems that he really has something to do with the Lin family.


    "Well, since Zhang Jia is related to the Lin family, I was killed by the Lin family. So, even your family members should be killed. "Boom!


    Hearing Murong Yu''s words, people around him were shocked.


    This guy even threatened to destroy the Lin family? The Lin family is one of the giants and rulers of mercury. Even other rulers dare not say that they want to destroy the Lin family? Then why should he?


    Shua!


    The crowd retreated again and again, as if to get rid of the relationship with Murong Yu. I can''t help it. The Lin family is too powerful.


    Hearing murongyu''s words, Zhang Jia''s strong men were stunned. But soon all of them laughed ferociously. Murongyu is dead. He will die. He was doomed to die when he said he would kill the Lin family.


    "Who said that he wanted to kill my Lin family?"


    Before murongyu''s voice fell, a cold voice came from afar. Then, a body shape flew from afar with a slow but contradictory speed.


    "It''s master Lin Yuan!" Zhang''s people were all overjoyed when they saw the man who had come.


    Lin Yuan, one of the little talents of the Lin family. Although the qualification is not as good as Lin Ling who came from behind. But his realm has also reached the fifth level of reincarnation! It''s even said that he has the ability to fight across a small realm.


    Lin Yuan looked at those reincarnation strong men of Zhang Jia with disdainful eyes. Although these people have nothing to do with him. But as a dog of the Lin family, the so-called beating dog depends on the owner''s face. He''s going to save the dogs.


    So he stood not far in front of murongyu and looked at murongyu indifferently: "let them go, you can do it yourself. Don''t make me do it. "


    It''s self - determination again!


    Murong Yu is about to be amused.


    Is the intelligence quotient of people related to the Lin family so low? Or they are arrogant and invincible. Don''t look at what realm you are. When you come, ask others to decide for themselves?


    After thinking about it, murongyu thinks that this seems to be the common fault of those who come from big families. Always rely on their backers to suppress others.


    If you meet people with no background and poor strength, you may kneel immediately. But if you meet the strong, do these work?


    It''s not only useless, but also can make the other party angry and kill.


    "You want me to make my own decisions? Get down on your knees first Murongyu suddenly gave a loud drink.


    Presumptuous!


    Lin Yuan suddenly drank, just waiting to move at the same time, but found a terrible pressure on him. Then, before he reacts, this force has been suppressed to the ground.


    With a bang, Lin Yuan finally kneels down on murongyu''s body in a posture that he feels very humiliating.


    Hiss


    Lin Yuan knelt down?


    This little genius of the Lin family even knelt down? Who is this young man in black? Strength is so terrible. Is it the ancestor of a certain family?


    Only the ancestor of that level could suppress Lin Yuan so easily.


    "Which family is your Excellency the father of?" Lin Yuan''s heart is also such a guess, kneeling down after some shocked asked. If murongyu is the ancestor of a certain family, it is nothing for him to kneel down. After all, those who can be regarded as ancestors are all strong men at the peak of reincarnation.


    How many strong ones are there on mercury?


    "Make your own decisions." Murongyu''s answer is to make him vomit blood.


    The faces of the people around them were very strange. This sentence was first said by Zhang Jia and Lin Yuan to Murong Yu, but now it has been returned by Murong Yu.


    I just don''t know if these people will make their own decisions? All of them sneered. It''s better that murongyu exterminates the Lin family, then Mercury will lose a big Mac. And others can take advantage of it.


    Lin Yuan and others look very ugly.


    Murongyu''s strength can easily wipe him out, but he didn''t do it, just let them decide for themselves?


    Although they often force others to make their own decisions, will they make their own decisions when it''s their turn? can''t!


    Therefore, the faces of Lin Yuan and others are very gloomy.


    "It seems that you need my help. But I don''t mind. I''m eager for justice and I like to help most. " Murongyu laughed. Then, a touch of Mori''s killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    With a bang, the body of the reincarnation strongman, who was the first one to call murongyu to make his own decision, burst into pieces and disappeared into a cloud of blood between heaven and earth. Even the soul can''t escape.


    Reincarnation four strong, body death!See, Lin Yuan and others eyes pupil fierce a contraction. A strong breath of death enveloped them in an instant. They all know that murongyu dares to kill them. Neither Zhangjia nor Lin family can frighten them.


    The people around him retreated again. Murongyu is a man who doesn''t even give face to the Lin family. If they don''t pay attention to offend him, they will die.


    "Who will be next?" Murongyu''s eyes are constantly shooting back and forth on those reincarnation strong people in Linyuan and Zhangjia, which gives them considerable pressure.


    Finally, Murong Yu''s eyes stop at Lin Yuan. The people of the Lin family are more hateful than those of the Zhang family, and they pose a greater threat to him. Moreover, Lin Yuan is a little genius, and such a person is dying. Otherwise, he would rush to the holy world and kill a lot, and many people would die in the holy world.


    Lin Yuan''s eyes suddenly contracted.


    "Die for me!"


    At this time, Lin Yuanmeng suddenly drank. A dazzling light burst out from him, blinding a large area of people around him. And Lin Yuan is in the glare of the sky, into a streamer, toward Murong Yu on the past.

 Chapter 1882

    Unexpectedly broke free from murongyu''s suppression!


    At this time, Lin Yuan''s power has reached Mo Yang of the sixth level of reincarnation, and can fight across a small realm. Murongyu was just suppressed by Qi Shi, so it was normal for him to be freed by Lin Yuan.


    Just, does Lin Yuan think that he can kill Murong Yu just like this?


    Looking at Lin Yuan, who turned into a streamer, murongyu showed a look of disdain on his face. Sixth level reincarnation, in mercury should be regarded as a master. Just don''t forget that Murong Yu is a powerful person in the seventh level reincarnation.


    Moreover, murongyu has the ability to fight across the border. In other words, even if Murong Yu can only cross a small realm, Lin Yuan is two small realms lower than him.


    Two small levels are enough to kill most of the monks.


    Everyone was staring at Lin Yuanhua as the streamer, but he was a little nervous. They all want to know the result.


    Lin Yuan is already in front of murongyu. The power of his outburst has even rushed to murongyu.


    At this time, Murong Yu just shot, slowly raised his head, and then a punch slowly blew out.


    The speed is extremely fast, but the contradiction is extremely fast!


    Murongyu''s speed is really slow, and Lin Yuan''s speed is fast. While Murong Yu blows his fist, Lin Yuan just bumps into Murong Yu''s fist.


    Yes, he did. It''s too late to even stop. Who makes him fast?


    There was a loud bang. Just at the moment when Lin Yuan bumps into murongyu''s fist, his body bursts into pieces and turns into a blood mist.


    "What''s Qing Kuang?"


    Everyone around is confused.


    Many people around Lin Yuan, a genius of the Lin family, have heard of him. Five level reincarnation, but it can break out the strength of six level reincarnation.


    Although the sixth level reincarnation realm can not reach the height of the higher level reincarnation realm, it can definitely be classified as Mercury''s strong one. After all, the higher the realm, the fewer the monks.


    Originally, there are not so many strong people in Mercury''s reincarnation, and even fewer strong people in high-level reincarnation.


    Which is murongyu? Strength is so terrible.


    Is it absolutely a high-level samsara, a seventh level samsara or an eighth level samsara? Or the ancestor of the Ninth level of reincarnation? Legend has it that the giants who rule mercury have the highest strength only in the realm of reincarnation.


    For a moment, people looked at murongyu''s eyes, flashing hot light. If Murong feather really exists at the level of ancestors, can they hold their thighs? If you hold murongyu''s thigh, even though Mercury is big, it can walk horizontally.


    Murongyu naturally knows what people around him think. It''s just that he hasn''t hugged their thighs so boring. Mercury is destined to be just one of the stops on his way to the strong. As long as the Lin family is destroyed, he will soon leave mercury.


    After all, mercury is only a monistic star, and it can only produce the strong in mixed space. Murongyu''s target is chaos controller. He wants to go to a higher level of Yuanxing. Like binary stars or even nine stars.


    After killing Lin Yuan with one blow, Murong Yu didn''t immediately kill the monks in Zhang''s repressed reincarnation. Instead, I waited in the same place for a while.


    However, half a day later, still did not wait for the arrival of Zhang or Lin people.


    And at this time, not far from the front emitting a trace of pale light! The light is dim and vicissitudes, from the sky, instantly covered the mountains.


    "The cave of the bone etcher is born." I don''t know who yelled, then the crowd swarmed in the past. It seems that whoever gets in the fastest gets the biggest Hao Chu.


    In the blink of an eye, the people around murongyu disappeared completely.


    "Let''s go in, too." Murongyu said a word to Zhao Zhiqing and others, at the same time turned and left.


    Zhang''s reincarnation of those strong in the heart of a song, that murongyu will let him go. It''s just that they haven''t been happy yet. But they suddenly found that Zi''s body was smashed. Then the soul burst.


    These people are not good people. How could murongyu let them go? After killing them, Murong Yu collected all their storage precepts.


    Sure enough, he is worthy of reincarnation. Everyone has tens of thousands of Yuan crystals. Some are even more than Master Zhang. After all, they are all the pillars of Zhang''s family. It''s normal to have more Yuan Jing.In a few days, Murong Yu has become a local tyrant with hundreds of thousands of yuan of crystal. However, these yuan crystal murongyu do not need. If it''s swallowed by him, he can''t be promoted to a small level at all. It''s better to give them Zhao Zhiqing and give full play to Yuan Jing''s role.


    In the white light, there is a huge channel. That passage should be connected to the cave of the bone etching man.


    "Murongyu, let''s go. It''s too late to play. The treasures have been taken away by others. " Looking at murongyu as if walking slowly in the past, big black dog immediately worried incomparable urge way.


    "Wugu master is a strong man in the mixed space before the reincarnation period, who is cruel and bloodthirsty. There must have been a lot of devices in his grave after his death. Although a period of reincarnation has passed, it can not and is not something that reincarnation can break through. We''ll wait for those people in front to break the prohibitions and mechanisms before we go in. " Murongyu glanced at the big black dog and said faintly.


    "Woof! Murongyu, you are too bad, but I like it! Woof! Woof


    So, when murongyu and his party came to the front of the passage, there was no one except them. Even those who can''t fly, even the highest level monks, have all entered the cave of the bone etched man.


    In fact, it''s just the grave of a man who''s gone to the bone.


    "You guys go to the book of Hetu Luo first." Murongyu said to Zhao Zhiqing. The tombs of the mixed empty environment are not so easy to break through, and there must be many crises. Moreover, murongyu has to face all kinds of strong men, such as the Lin family. Zhao Zhiqing and others did not even reach the realm of reincarnation. They just separated Murong Yu''s heart outside.


    Zhao Zhiqing and others are unwilling, but they all know that Zi will drag murongyu out. So unwilling to go into the Hetu Luo book. However, they all secretly decided that they must improve their strength as soon as possible and help Murong Yu.


    However, from the mortal world to today''s endless starry sky, although their aptitude and understanding are constantly improving. And there is murongyu''s help, but the gap with murongyu is still growing.


    I can''t help it. Murong Yu Shi Zai is too evil and abnormal.


    Big black dog didn''t enter Hetu Luoshu.


    Shua!


    In front of his eyes, murongyu suddenly entered the tomb of the bone etched master.


    Ha ha ha


    As soon as murongyu landed on the ground, there were bursts of sound of hard objects breaking. Murongyu looked down, but saw that countless bones were trampled under his feet.


    Maybe it''s too old. Even in the samsara realm or even in the mixed space realm, the bones of the strong have become ordinary bones, which will be broken when you step on them.


    "Woof! What is this The big black dog yelled, and his whole body suddenly exploded, and his black hair stood up. A pair of eyes is twinkling terrible fine awn of looking at all directions.


    Murong Yu glanced and found that there were bones in all directions. There are human skeletons, and there are skeletons of all kinds of demons and other races.


    These skeletons are piled up into various things, such as halls, mountains, roads and so on. Wherever you can see, there are all kinds of bones.


    It''s creepy!


    A series of miserable white light is constantly emerging from these bones, and some even emit miserable green light. It''s very shabby. If you are a coward here, you will be scared to death.


    It''s a huge independent space.


    What murongyu saw was just a huge palace piled up by countless bones in front of him. But it''s a long way from him. But between him and the palace there was a road made of white bones.


    However, at this time, there are people dying on the road, and a shrill scream comes out. And those who fell and died, their flesh and blood quickly melted. In the end, only a lot of bones fell on the road.


    Murong Yu can feel that at this time, the monks who entered the tomb of the bone etched man have fallen by at least 20%. Most of them are supreme and world masters. Reincarnation of the strong is nothing.


    "Lao Hei, be careful. Those miserable white lights and miserable green lights are very poisonous. Even the nine star world leader will be poisoned. Don''t get poisoned. " Murongyu gave a hint, and then strode forward.


    Woof! Woof! Woof!


    The big black dog barked a few times, followed Murong Yu and went up.


    The light of miserable white and miserable green instantly drowned murongyu. These lights are actually along the pores to get into Murong feather. If the strength is a little weak, they can''t stop the light from entering.Moreover, murongyu also found that these lights can not only corrode the body, but also the soul. It''s very vicious. For those dead monks, their souls should be corroded first, then they fall, and finally their flesh and blood are corroded.


    However, the light did not corrode the bones. This makes murongyu a little strange.


    Screams come and go.


    Many people want to retreat, but where is the way behind? Can only be forced to go ahead of time. And the more forward, the more intense the light. So the faster the people fell.


    Many people can''t help but regret, but what''s the use of regret?


    "Master, please help me. I''m here to serve you." After seeing murongyu, some people went straight for help.

 Chapter 1883

    Murongyu''s strength is obvious to all. Killing the strong in the sixth level reincarnation is like killing chickens and dogs! And now he is walking on this terrible Road, just like walking in a leisurely court, and he is not afraid of the corrosion of those miserable white and miserable green lights. So naturally, those people would ask him for help.


    But murongyu didn''t seem to see it.


    He''s powerful, but he doesn''t have to save these people.


    Entering the tomb of the man with the bones etched is the day when he had expected to fall. And everyone who comes in here is greedy.


    It''s not nice to say that they are responsible for their fall.


    See murongyu turn a deaf ear, just slowly forward. Those who asked him for help, however, cursed bitterly: "you''ll end up in the same situation as me? It''s just reincarnation. How can it compare with the bone etched master at the top of hunkong? "


    To this, Murong Yu just shakes his head slightly. What is the mentality of these people? However, he never put these people in his mind, so he didn''t mind.


    Of course, the premise is that the bottom line in Murong Yu''s heart has not been touched. If you abuse murongyu''s family and parents, murongyu will definitely give them a ride.


    The more you get to the back, the fewer people are on the road. One day later, murongyu finally walked the road made of white bones. At this time, more than 90% of the people have fallen on the road. Their bones became part of the road.


    The only ones who can successfully cross the white bone road are the strong reincarnation level and some high-level World Masters with powerful treasures. Of course, the younger generation of some rich families are not included.


    Because the strong in their family will protect them. Like a big black dog, although he was not reincarnation, he walked through the white bone road safely under the protection of murongyu.


    To the eye, there are still many bones.


    At this time, in front of murongyu, all the people who passed the white bone road had entered the white bone palace in front of him.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, or they will steal all the treasures."


    At the urging of big black dog, murongyu also walked into the hall.


    Boom


    Just stepping into the hall, a vast but complicated breath rushed forward like an ancient fierce beast, intending to suppress murongyu.


    The big black dog''s body trembled, and the whole person almost fell on the ground. However, Murong Yu just gave a cold hum, and the torrent of the weather disappeared.


    Looking at the past, Murong Yu saw weapons on display in the white bone hall. And the huge and complicated breath that just killed murongyu was just from these weapons, and then formed a torrent of power. It''s not aimed at murongyu. This force covers the whole white bone hall. Anyone who enters the hall will be impacted.


    They are all Yuanqi!


    Murongyu''s face showed a look of surprise. There are not many yuan ware in the hall, but there are hundreds of them! The key is that everything exudes the flavor of Yuanqi. Although those with the highest breath can''t reach the mixed air realm, they are all the elements of reincarnation realm!


    Hundreds of reincarnation level tools!


    Even if it''s just the lowest level of the basic tools, how many are there even Lin''s Big Macs like mercury? Yuanqi is not a local stall. There are not many Yuanqi.


    If you get these tools, the strength of a family like the Lin family will soar, even surpass other big families and become the real overlord of mercury. Because a reincarnation level Yuanqi is equivalent to a reincarnation level strongman.


    This is equivalent to hundreds of reincarnation!


    Therefore, all the people who enter here are red eyed, and they all want to take away all these yuan utensils. However, these yuan weapons are well protected by one prohibition or array after another.


    This is the forbidden system set up by the strong in the mixed air environment. Even though a reincarnation period has passed, the power of the forbidden system has been reduced to the lowest point. However, the prohibition of the strong in the mixed space environment is not something that the strong in the reincarnation environment can destroy.


    Therefore, Murong Yu clearly saw that many reincarnation strongmen were burying themselves in cracking those prohibitions - no one forced to attack them. Because before murongyu came in, many people had already done so. But in the end, they were all shocked to death by the power of prohibition.


    Bang!


    The big black dog drools, reaches out his big hand and grabs the nearest weapon. However, as soon as his paw touched the Yuanqi, the prohibition of Yuanqi was activated.


    Oh, my God!


    After a burst of bright light, the big black dog suddenly gave out a shrill scream, and the whole thing was shaken out. If it wasn''t for murongyu''s timely release of his strength, the big black dog would be shocked to death. After all, he is just the master of the nine star world. He can''t even reach the reincarnation realm.Of course, this is why he did not directly attack these prohibitions. Otherwise, even those with strong reincarnation will be shocked to death.


    "These prohibitions are terrible. Murong Yu, you have all these. We''re going to take all the tools here. Hundreds of Yuanqi are ours. We have developed. Woof! Woof! Woof The big black dog dragged the big tongue and ran to murongyu''s back. He just showed his head and said to those forbidden people.


    Smell speech, the person around is to use disdainful eye to see to come over. There are many strong people with eight levels of reincarnation. They don''t dare to say that they want to get rid of all these weapons - in fact, they can only crack the ban slowly.


    What''s more, murongyu? Although murongyu''s strength is strong, his realm is clear - it''s just the seventh level reincarnation realm.


    For those disdainful eyes, Murong Yu just a faint smile. Didn''t anyone tell them that no matter the prohibition or the array had any effect on him?


    However, to murongyu''s surprise, such as the Lin family, there is no one in the white bone hall. In fact, when he was outside, murongyu had never met any of those big family members. Except for Lin Yuan.


    Murongyu was surprised: "did the Lin family enter the deeper part of the tomb of the bone etched man through another channel?"


    However, it would be better if those people were not there, and Murong Yu would encounter less resistance to collect these Yuanqi. So, in the disdainful eyes of those reincarnation strongmen, Murong Yu slowly pokes out his big hand and grabs a piece of Yuanqi that has been banned and sealed not far in front of him.


    too big for her skin.


    The people around are very disdainful. If these prohibitions are so easy to catch, then where is murongyu''s share in these Yuanqi? They''ve already collected it.


    But soon they fell all over the floor. Because they saw that murongyu''s hand was not blocked, so they grasped the weapon.


    Then I just saw a flash of Yuanqi, and it had disappeared in place.


    Obviously, this yuan ware has been accepted by Murong Yu into the book of Hetu Luo.


    "What''s Qing Kuang?"


    The people around were stunned.


    Is the power of prohibition gone? So, in shock, they also have a big hand to grasp in front of the Yuanqi. But a flash of light, these people without exception have been shock fly out.


    The ban is still there.


    plain dumb luck! This guy must have had a bad luck. The prohibition of the seal must be powerless. In everyone''s heart, Chu Xian realized this idea, and finally attributed Murong Yu''s ability to collect Yuanqi to his bad luck.


    But some people are psychologically unbalanced¡° Why didn''t I collect that Yuanqi? If I go, maybe that Yuanqi will be mine. "


    Shocked and envied, murongyu and the big black dog come to the second Yuanqi.


    "Well, if you can collect the first one, it''s your bad luck. Can you still collect the second one?" The hearts of the people disdained again.


    But soon murongyu slapped them hard. The second piece was collected easily by Murong Yu. Then there is the third and the fourth!


    The first one is coincidence, and the second one is probably a coincidence. But what about the third one? And the fourth?


    The public finally responded. Murong Yu is not lucky, but he does have the ability. No fear of any forbidden ability!


    Because some people have tried, they all find that the prohibitions that murongyu took away the original weapon are still there, and the power is still so terrible.


    "Boy, how can I feel the chill behind me?" Big black dog follows murongyu. Every time murongyu received a piece of Yuanqi, his big mouth cracked. By this time, he was already laughing. But he said suddenly.


    Murong Yu gave a faint smile. Of course. Thousands of people in the hall are looking at them with cannibal eyes. They are ready to move one by one. It''s strange that the big black dog doesn''t have a cold back.


    "Go away! It''s mine. " Murongyu came to the front of a Yuanqi, and a reincarnation rapist who had been cracking the Yuanqi''s prohibition before then gave a violent drink.


    Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, but he turned a deaf ear and reached out his big hand and directly grasped the Yuanqi in the prohibition.


    A fierce light flashed in the eyes of the reincarnation strongman. With one punch, he killed murongyu fiercely and wanted to kill murongyu. At this time, murongyu has collected more than ten pieces of Yuanqi. If you kill him, he will have more than ten yuan weapons.In fact, many people have this idea, but no one is willing to be the first one.


    "Woof! Murong boy, give me a blow to blow up this asshole. Don''t you want to die if you don''t shit in the manger? " Big black dog hides behind murongyu and talks sarcastic words.


    Shua!


    Those who are breaking the prohibition of reincarnation around the strong face can not help but red. They are also people who don''t want to take a shit, but it''s not that they don''t want to take a shit, but that they can''t pull it out.

 Chapter 1884

    The man''s fist has been blasted in front of murongyu.


    Murongyu''s eyes are full of cold. He never takes the initiative to provoke others, but if others dare to provoke him, he will never be soft hearted.


    This reincarnation Jingqiang wants to kill a lot of Yuanqi, so he will die!


    Murongyu shot, and it was also a fierce blow.


    Boom!


    Murongyu hit the other side''s fist. After a dull loud noise, the fist of the reincarnation strongman was directly broken, turned into a blood mist and disappeared in the same place.


    And murongyu''s fist is without any pause, quickly and incomparably shot to the strong man''s chest. The reincarnation strongman was startled and wanted to retreat suddenly.


    However, just as he wanted to retreat, he found that his body was slightly stagnant. It is just in this instant that murongyu''s fist has been pounding on his chest.


    The terrible power burst out from murongyu''s fist and surged into his body.


    Ha ha ha


    A burst of pain came, but the reincarnation of the strong man saw Zi''s body, bones and blood under the impact of this terrible force have broken open.


    Before he could react, his whole body was already broken. Then he was dark and unconscious. But his soul was blown up by murongyu.


    One punch killed a reincarnation strongman!


    Reincarnation is not immortal.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around was silent. Some of the samsara strongmen who were ready to move were even more restrained.


    The one who was killed by murongyu was the fifth level reincarnation strongman. One blow killed the five level reincarnation strongman, Murong Yu is very likely to be the sixth level or even the seventh level reincarnation strongman.


    "He is the seventh level of reincarnation." At this time, a strong person who can see murongyu''s state of eight steps reincarnation said in a deep voice. At the same time, the person''s eyes are shining with the light of Yi Yang.


    With his strength, he can kill the five level reincarnation strongman with one blow, but he can see that when Murong Yu just killed the reincarnation strongman, he didn''t seem to use much strength at all.


    I''m afraid his real combat power has reached the eighth level of reincarnation.


    Who is this man? Those who are strong in the eighth level reincarnation thought in their hearts. Those who have reached this level are at the ancestral level on mercury.


    Murongyu is very likely from other planets!


    Although, on Yuanxing, it''s no secret to cross the planet. But the cost of interstellar transmission is very high. Even the presence of the ancestor level on Mercury is very painful without a teleportation.


    And the further the transmission distance, the higher the cost. And mercury is just a monistic star on the edge of the solar system. Few people come here. Because there is nothing special here, and the vitality of heaven and earth is thin, and there are almost no treasures.


    Hiss


    People around can''t help but take a breath.


    As a result, no one dares to attack murongyu any more. Even, seeing murongyu coming, those who were originally cracking the ban left automatically.


    No way. They are afraid of being killed by Murong Yu.


    However, just because no one makes a move does not mean that they dare not make murongyu''s idea. The more Yuanqi murongyu collected, the more intense their mind of killing people and seizing treasure.


    It''s just that we need a fuse now.


    "Ha ha ha, since Xiaoyou can collect these Yuanqi, we won''t compete with you." An eight level reincarnation strongman laughs and gives up to continue to crack the ban.


    In fact, it''s not that he wants to give up, but that he has cracked the ban for such a long time, and there is no sign of loosening it. It''s just a shame to continue.


    Murongyu glanced at the guy lightly, and didn''t say anything. Where does the other party have such a good voice? Just see the Yi Yang light in his eyes.


    Moreover, although these people have stopped cracking metaware. But I didn''t leave the white bone hall. On the contrary, some people blocked the entrance and exit of the hall.


    As murongyu collected more and more Yuanqi, the light in their eyes became more and more intense.


    "Murong boy, I have a bad feeling. Do you think these two goods will kill you at the same time after you collect all the Yuanqi? No, I have a stomachache. Let me have a rest in the hetulo book first. " Big black dog came to murongyu''s side and said in a low voice.Murong feather faint smile, those people do not more normal? Murongyu had expected such a scene for a long time. So he was not afraid. But the performance of big black dog made him speechless for a while.


    Several hundred pieces of Yuanqi were collected by Murong Yu into Hetu Luoshu. With each piece missing in the white bone hall, Murong Yu felt that the murderous spirit in the white bone hall was stronger.


    Finally, murongyu took in the last piece.


    "Kill


    At the moment when the last piece of Yuanqi was taken away, a loud shout came. It seems to have been discussed for a long time. In general, thousands of reincarnation strongmen and World Masters started at the same time.


    One by one, they all burst out with terrible power, killing Murong Yu and big black dog with fury.


    Big black dog''s whole body suddenly exploded: "it''s over, master Tiangou is going to hang up."


    There are thousands of people, and quite a few of them are reincarnated. Their collective outburst of Qi Shi can kill some middle level reincarnation, not to mention the strongest attack one by one?


    Even the ancestors of the Lin family didn''t see how to resist so many people''s attacks! What''s more, murongyu?


    Big black dog has no confidence in murongyu, and those who attack him are even more disdainful. Murongyu is just the seventh level reincarnation. How can he resist their attack?


    The terrible force bombarded it like a storm. In an instant, murongyu was submerged. Then, then, there is no then.


    When those forces disappeared, people did not see murongyu and big black dog.


    It''s definitely not being blasted to pieces. Because they didn''t even hear the cry. And nothing came out. Because once murongyu is dead, his storage space will fall out. Even if the storage space can''t bear these forces and burst into pieces, the collected energy will burst out.


    But now there''s nothing.


    There is only one possibility that murongyu has escaped.


    But they didn''t find out how murongyu escaped from here?


    "You really shouldn''t have done it to me. To me, there is only one end, that is death! Today, the white bone hall is destined to be a river of blood. " A cold voice came out from a corner of the hall.


    They were surprised. They followed the sound and saw Murong Yu, who was full of murders. At this time, he was holding a long gun of Yuanqi level and stepping out.


    I saw a big shock of his hand! The black light burst out on the black spear. The next moment, a ten Zhang long gun awn was breathed from the tip of the gun.


    sweep away the millions of enemy troops!


    There is no move, Murong Yu big hand gun, a direct sweep.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Those people around murongyu didn''t react at all. They were swept by him and directly exploded. Although some of these people are strong in reincarnation, there is a big gap between their strength and murongyu''s.


    The spear in murongyu''s hand is also the vitality of high-level reincarnation level, which can increase murongyu''s combat power. Under the sweeping, the powerful of level 7 or even level 7 reincarnation can''t stop Murong Yu''s attack.


    Under one blow, dozens of strong men were killed. The killing of murongyu has just begun. If these people want to kill him, Murong Yu will not be soft hearted.


    He stepped out and rushed into the crowd. Then the long gun in his hand swept out again... A mass of blood mist exploded, and a large group of people were killed again. There''s no time to react.


    "Join hands to suppress him!" Those eight level reincarnation rapists gave a violent shout and one after another suppressed Xiang Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu is stepping on the "Bing Zi Jue", which is very fast. Before their attack, he is already on the other side.


    But those attacks continued to fall, killing a large group of people who had no time to dodge.


    Just a few breaths. There are only a thousand people in the hall. Some of them were killed by murongyu, but a considerable number of them were killed by the power of the eight strong men.


    However, at this time, everyone has gathered together and formed a small group to support and protect Zi. In the process, they also burst out to kill murongyu.


    In this regard, Murong Yu''s face is still indifferent, and his face has never changed. What if they were in a group? He wants to kill them. Nobody can stop him!


    However, the strength of those eight level reincarnation strongmen is a threat to Murong Yu. After all, murongyu''s body has not reached the level of Yuanqi. And he didn''t want to waste his strength and resist their attacks.However, power attack is only one aspect, Murong Yu is still a soul monk!


    Soul storm!


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a strange light, and he suddenly drank in his heart.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    All the members of a small team of about 20 or 30 fell down at the same time, without any breath of life.


    Soul attack!


    Those eight level reincarnation strongmen were surprised. It should be noted that even in the endless starry sky, there are very few people who cultivate their souls. And this type of person is undoubtedly the most terrifying person.


    Soul storm! Soul storm! Soul storm!


    At this time, murongyu''s soul sea is very big, with a huge soul power, which allows him to use the soul to attack almost unlimited.


    Under the constant attack, one by one the strong fell down

 Chapter 1885

    Although murongyu''s soul has only reached the nine star level, it is equivalent to the realm of the world Master. But with his current strength, no one can stop his soul attack.


    Therefore, when the soul storm breaks out, it''s just God blocking and killing God, Buddha blocking and killing Buddha!


    The number of people in the white bone hall is decreasing continuously and rapidly.


    In this process, many people want to rush out of the white bone hall, but they are blocked by murongyu - there are two gates in the hall. One door is their way in, and the other is at the back of the hall. It should be on the other side.


    Murongyu''s speed was so fast that he was almost at the two entrances and exits. All the people who wanted to rush out were shot back by him. Even more, he was directly knocked out by murongyu.


    Only those high-level reincarnation strongmen have not been killed. However, at this time, these strong people have gathered together and formed a group.


    One by one, their faces were very gloomy. Some of them have a higher realm than Murong Yu. But their attack could not help Murong Yu at all.


    Hetu Luoshu opens and falls down. Murongyu is firmly enveloped by the yellow light. With the continuous improvement of murongyu''s strength, the level of Hetu Luoshu is also higher and higher.


    At this time, the defense of Hetu Luoshu has reached the peak of high-level reincarnation. In other words, the strong at the peak of reincarnation can''t open the river at once, and Luoshu''s defense threatens Murong Yu.


    If you can''t break the defense, there will be no overflow damage.


    And these eight level reincarnation strong can''t break the defense at all. Of course, the forces of many reincarnation strongmen continue to kill the past, which is quite terrifying.


    But only if their attacks can be blasted. Murongyu didn''t confront them directly at all. Relying on the "Bing Zi Jue", he kept moving. Let these high-level reincarnation strong hate teeth itching eggs, but there is no way.


    However, after these strong men were gathered into a group, murongyu''s attack was useless to them. Soul attack doesn''t work. If murongyu fights alone, he is sure to kill all these people. But with more than one, he can''t beat them.


    Unless the weapon fragments are released.


    However, as murongyu''s trump card, weapon fragments are used to deal with the ancestors of the Lin family. If the sacrifice of weapon fragments can kill all these people, that''s all. If you can''t kill all of them, you''ll leak the weapon fragments. Once let the Lin ancestors know, murongyu want to kill each other is difficult.


    "Let''s get out of the hall." An eight level reincarnation strong voice said.


    At the beginning, they still held the idea of killing murongyu in order to capture the weapon he got. That''s a hundred pieces. But now they find that even if they join hands, they are not murongyu''s opponents.


    If they continue, they are likely to be killed by murongyu.


    Every high-level reincarnation strongman has this idea in his heart. So he hit it off and walked slowly towards the exit of the main hall.


    Murongyu did not intercept. Because he could not kill these people without sacrificing the fragments of weapons. However, he will not let these people go.


    Soon, the hall was quiet, only Murong Yuzi was left. Immediately, murongyu''s figure disappeared in the same place.


    I''m in the book of hetulo.


    Zhao Zhiqing five women and big black dog were selected for their pieces of Yuanqi, all the remaining Yuanqi were murongyu to take away.


    "Chaos furnace, refining for me!"


    Murong feather heart read a move, a few yuan utensils were swallowed by him, began refining!


    At the beginning, murongyu refined low-level Yuanqi. With his strength as high as level 7 reincarnation, it''s not difficult to refine those level Yuanqi.


    The chaos furnace has refined a low-level element just with a slight tremor. Then, with a slight tremor, another weapon was refined.


    Huge and incomparable power began to rush into murongyu''s body.


    However, what makes murongyu shake his head is that the power contained in these Yuanqi is enormous. But compared with the power that poured into his body after his reincarnation, it was the difference between firefly and Haoyue.


    A lot of power poured into murongyu''s body through the air, but murongyu''s power didn''t move. Fortunately, there are many of them.


    After quantitative change, there will be qualitative change. Murongyu has hundreds of Yuan ware. Therefore, murongyu kept calm in his heart, accelerated the flow of time, and began to refine.One by one, the original utensils are constantly refined. Murongyu''s strength is slowly but steadily improving.


    Finally, after murongyu had refined all the Yuanqi, his realm finally broke through. Reached the eighth level of reincarnation!


    Eight levels of reincarnation!


    It should be noted that Mercury''s highest strength is the peak of reincarnation. And there are few at that level. Normally, the eighth level of reincarnation is enough to traverse mercury.


    Who will fight if the ancestors don''t come out?


    Murongyu slowly opened his eyes, his eyes showed a satisfied smile. After breaking through a small level, the power level alone is at least 100 times stronger than that of the seventh level.


    And after the strength is improved, the war skills and powers are also greatly increased. It''s not easy to compare with before.


    Now, even against the eight level reincarnation strongmen, Murong Yu is confident to blow them all up. Under the same realm, he is absolutely invincible.


    But unfortunately, he almost finished refining the hundreds of Yuan ware he got, except those of Zhao Zhiqing and others.


    This is equivalent to hundreds of reincarnation, and murongyu''s "appetite" is not so big. And with the continuous improvement of strength, his "appetite" is growing. If we want to continue to improve the realm of strength, I''m afraid we need a tool to mix the empty realm.


    After leaving Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu went to the exit behind the white bone hall. This is the beginning of the tomb of the bone etching master. He is looking forward to the treasure behind?


    Is there a weapon hall like this, which is sealed with a large number of elements of mixed space level? Murong Yu thought, but soon he shook his head and laughed.


    Although there are many yuan utensils in the reincarnation level, it is because the bone etching master almost killed all the strong ones in the reincarnation level. These Yuanqi should be the Yuanqi of those who are strong in reincarnation.


    As for mixed space? At that time, were there dozens of strong people in Mercury''s mixed space?


    However, if there are dozens of pieces of Yuanqi at the level of hunkong realm, it is enough for Murong Yu to upgrade his realm to the Ninth level of reincarnation realm. However, if Murong Yu''s current "appetite" breaks through to the mixed air realm, it is far impossible to have thousands of mixed air realm level Yuanqi.


    Step out, Murong Yu has left the weapon hall. Then another hall was in his eyes.


    Between the two is still a white bone paved road. And look at the white and green light that escaped, it seems more terrifying than before.


    Murongyu stepped out without any hesitation. He found that those forces were much more terrifying than before. Now some low-level reincarnation strongmen are afraid that they can''t resist these powers.


    However, murongyu did not see other monks on the road. All those people should have gone into the white bone hall in front of them. Or dead on the road.


    Like the weapons hall in front of us, there is no prohibition in this hall. Murongyu walked in easily.


    It''s exactly the same as the previous hall, and it''s also sealed with many things. But these are no longer Yuanqi, but pills.


    Weapon hall, pill hall.


    However, all of these pills were sealed, and no fragrance of pills was revealed. Even, it is impossible to know whether these pills are still in good condition. After all, all the pills are sealed in bottles.


    Shua!


    Seeing murongyu coming over, everyone''s eyes in the hall immediately focused on him. However, soon most people''s eyes were turned back.


    It''s just a reincarnation strongman, not their acquaintances or enemies. They have no spare time to pay attention to murongyu. Because they''re all stepping up their time to crack those prohibitions.


    However, those high-level reincarnation strongmen who had been forced by Murong Yu to escape to the hall of pills were actually shrinking their eyes.


    Reincarnation level 8!


    Those who can see the eight level samsara realm of murongyu were almost shocked.


    Less than half a day ago, murongyu was just the seventh level of reincarnation. In this short time, his realm has reached the eighth level of reincarnation!


    What is this?


    Those reincarnation strong look at each other, are from each other''s eyes to see the color of shock.


    What''s more, they all feel that although murongyu is just Mo Yang who has just entered the eighth level of reincarnation, his breath makes them feel palpitations.In other words, murongyu''s strength is stronger than theirs. Who are they? It is in this realm that it has been immersed in the existence of countless years, even several cycles.


    Devil!


    Pervert!


    Those eight level reincarnation strong people can''t help but regress a few steps, unconsciously far away from Murong Yu. They are afraid of murongyu.


    When they look at murongyu, murongyu feels the same and looks in the past. After seeing their changed faces, murongyu grinned.


    Those eight level reincarnation strong people''s face twitched, and then retreated.


    However, Murong Yu just smiles. He has already reached out his big hand and grabbed a sealed pill. He has no time to settle accounts with those people now. If you want to settle the accounts, you''ll have to wait until you get these pills.

 Chapter 1886

    "Go away! This pill is mine


    Because there are more people in the hall than pills, every sealed pill is basically occupied. The pill that Murong Yu grabs is also occupied by a fifth level reincarnation strongman. At this time, he is cracking the ban on it.


    The higher the realm, the fewer the monks. Even if it is the second hall, there are not many strong people in the eighth and seventh level reincarnation. More is the lower realm of reincarnation.


    Seeing murongyu''s big hand grabbing at him, the reincarnation strongman first gave a loud drink, then made a fierce fist, and smashed it to murongyu. He wanted to smash murongyu with one fist.


    Seeing this scene, those reincarnation strongmen who retreated from the weapons hall showed a disdainful smile on their faces.


    It''s just five level reincarnation. The strong can''t even stop Murong Yu''s fist. What''s more, Murong Yu is stronger now? This goods is to die!


    At the same time, there was a touch of pleasure in their hearts. Seeing that other people have suffered from the helplessness and threat before Zi, they even gloat.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly turned cold and kicked out.


    With a bang, the strong man of reincarnation level 5 was directly kicked in the abdomen by Murong Yu, and then directly kicked out. He eventually smashed hundreds of people before falling to the ground.


    Cough


    Five reincarnation strong cough, a continuous flow of blood from his mouth overflowed, his face is even more instant pale up.


    Shua!


    People''s eyes again focused on murongyu''s body. They all looked shocked. That''s the fifth level reincarnation realm. It can''t even stop each other.


    Even those who are strong in the high-level reincarnation environment do not even have time to react to the fifth level reincarnation environment. It can be imagined how terrible murongyu''s speed and strength are.


    "You want to die!"


    After coughing up a mouthful of blood, the fifth level reincarnation strongman roared. The big hand grabs in the void, and the next moment, Chu Xian is in his hand. And he is a step out, the body has become a streamer, toward murongyu will fight in the past.


    Murongyu''s eyes were cold. Sometimes he doesn''t want to kill, but someone always forces Zi to kill. He had given this man a chance, since he wanted to die. Murongyu naturally doesn''t mind taking him on the road.


    So Murong Yu stepped out.


    But when people around saw a flower in front of them, Murong Yu had disappeared in the same place. By the time of Chu Xian again, he had come to the back of the five level reincarnation.


    Bang!


    People only see Murong Yu smash out with one punch. Before the fifth level reincarnation strongman reacts, he has already hit his Nao Dai with one punch.


    The NAO Dai of the strong in the fifth level reincarnation is broken in an instant, even the soul is broken.


    The headless body fell to the ground.


    Everyone around was silent.


    Murong Yu''s big hand volleys in the air, collecting the five level reincarnation realm''s Yuanqi and space treasures. Then he glanced at the people around him.


    Contact murongyu''s eyes, people around can''t help but step back. Only those who are not aware of the eighth level reincarnation are indifferent.


    "I''m a good man. I don''t want to kill people. I hope you don''t make me kill. " Murong Yu said lightly.


    Poof!


    Everyone around is spraying. This guy just killed a man, and then said he was a good man? Don''t want to kill? But after thinking about it, it seems that Murong Yu is right. It''s really the hand that moves first in the fifth level reincarnation.


    Poof!


    The crowd spurted out again. Because they saw that the five level reincarnation strongman had worked hard for a long time to break the ban, but they could not stop Murong Yu.


    As if the prohibition had disappeared, Murong Yu''s big hand went straight into the prohibition, and then took out the sealed pill.


    What is this? Everyone was shocked. But only those high-level reincarnation strongmen who came from the weapon shop shook their heads, and then left from the back door of the pill hall without a sound. Murongyu is a pervert here. These pills have nothing to do with them.


    Unless they kill murongyu. However, after seeing murongyu''s fierce power, they didn''t even have the idea to do it.


    After opening the lid, a strong smell of pills came out of the bottle."Yuanxuandan?"


    Murongyu murmured to himself that it was not that he knew these pills, but that there were words written on the bottle. However, he knew that Yuan Xuan Dan was a reincarnation level God Dan.


    It has enormous power. After taking a pill, it can directly improve the combat power of a small realm. It''s very precious.


    Hearing murongyu''s words, the faces around him suddenly showed the color of envy. This is the magic pill of reincarnation. Just imagine, if you can''t defeat others for a long time when you meet someone at the same level, and swallow a yuan Xuandan, and suddenly upgrade to a small level, can you defeat your opponent immediately? This is a necessary medicine for family travel and killing people!


    Some people''s eyes are showing the color of greed. But after seeing murongyu''s fierce power, they dare not do it. But it is full of horsepower to continue to crack the ban.


    "But unfortunately, even if there is a ban seal, the power of the drug has been lost by at least 30%." Murongyu frowned slightly and threw the pill into the Hetu Luoshu. This pill also has a little effect on him. Although it''s not big, it has some effect.


    Moreover, even if he can''t use it, Zhao Zhiqing and others can also use it.


    After glancing around, Murong Yu goes to the second forbidden area.


    Bang!


    However, murongyu has not yet made a big dull noise behind him. Murongyu turned his head and saw a shadow fly out.


    However, a reincarnation strongman is trying to test the prohibition of murongyu''s taking away "yuanxuandan". The prohibition was there, and it was not broken, so the unfortunate guy was directly shot out.


    When I see murongyu standing in front of Zi, I think of murongyu''s fierce power. The reincarnation strongman who was originally cracking the ban sighed and left far away.


    He can''t imagine that the samsara strongman was killed by Murong Yu.


    Under the fierce awe, murongyu collected pills one by one. It''s just that the storage time of these pills is too long, and the pills are not the original tools. After a long time, the power will be consumed naturally.


    Therefore, the most powerful of these pills has reached 80%. Some pills have no power for a long time. They just turn into a ball of powder and put it in a bottle.


    In less than half a day, Murong Yu took away all the pills in the forbidden system. However, at least more than half of the pills have no effect. But even so, murongyu''s harvest is amazing.


    The murderous spirit soared and filled the whole white bone hall!


    Murongyu collected all the pills, and the Yuanqi in the first palace was also collected by him. So the treasure he has now is extremely terrifying, even the Lin family and other families are not as good as murongyu.


    Therefore, a lot of people have the idea of killing people and seizing treasure. However, the powerful high-level reincarnation realm is a little hesitant and dare not do it. As for the low level reincarnation, the strong dare not do it.


    "Do you want to do it? If I don''t, I''ll leave. " Murong Yu glanced at the crowd and said suddenly.


    Poof


    Everyone is spraying, can''t you find the goods?


    But murongyu''s brain is not abnormal. Then there is only one possibility. It must have something to rely on. The more speculation, the more people dare not start.


    Murong Yu shook his head and left the hall disappointed. He wants to fight with those eight level reincarnation strongmen to see how strong Zi is.


    It''s just that those people didn''t offend him, and it''s hard for him to find them.


    After the hall of pills, there is a hall of bones.


    There are also some weapons in this white bone hall. However, compared with the hundreds of Yuan ware in the first hall, there are too few seals here. Only a few dozen.


    Mixed air environment level Yuanqi!


    Murongyu''s eyes are bright.


    Although these yuan ware have been sealed, but there is still some breath out. Extremely powerful, even stronger than any reincarnation strongman murongyu met.


    Therefore, he was sure that these Yuanqi were all at the level of hunkong realm. However, at this time, there was a person in front of the prohibition of each piece of hunkong Yuanqi who was cracking those seals.


    All of them are the ancestors of the Ninth level of reincarnation!


    More than ten ancestors! An individual is full of tremendous power. Once it breaks out, it is absolutely earth shaking, destroying the sky and destroying the earth!


    These ancestors don''t know whether they ruled the Big Mac ancestors of mercury, including the ancestors of the Lin family?Murongyu''s eyes slowly passed over these ancestors, and finally stopped on a young man.


    When he found murongyu''s eyes, the young man turned and looked over. See him is a Zheng at first, then then a face ferocious slowly toward Murong feather this side forced to come over.


    "Murongyu, I didn''t expect you to be here. It''s very good!" The young man came slowly, murderous. Who is Lin Ling?


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold killing opportunity. Lin Ling is here, so the ancestor of the Lin family must be here. Just kill them all.


    Lin Ling was very surprised. After being scared away by Murong Yu that day, he always wanted to go back to the holy world. But before we can go back, the cave of the bone etching master is gone. So he came here with the family.


    Originally, he absolutely went to destroy the holy world with the strong of his family after the end of the journey to the cave. But I didn''t expect that murongyu had gone through reincarnation. Chu Xian was here.


    It''s just the right time to kill murongyu here.

 Chapter 1887

    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this time, Lin Ling has reached the seventh level of reincarnation. Sure enough, it''s the first talent of the younger generation of the Lin family. The speed of strength improvement is really terrible.


    Of course, there is no comparison with murongyu. However, Murong Yu directly rushed to the seventh level of reincarnation after breaking through reincarnation. If it wasn''t for his "appetite" Shi Zai is too big, Murong Yu would have rushed into the mixed air.


    From the seventh level to the eighth level of reincarnation realm, the price is to refine hundreds of reincarnation realm tools. If they were given to the Lin family, the Lin family would be able to sweep the other major families and dominate mercury.


    But murongyu absolutely does not believe that Lin Ling can refine things to improve Zi''s strength. So it shows that there are many treasures in Lin''s family, which can be used to enhance Lin Ling''s realm. Of course, Lin Ling''s qualification will not be worse, otherwise it is impossible to improve her strength so soon.


    "Well?"


    Lin Ling came near soon. But all of a sudden, he stopped. Originally ferocious facial expression is now dignified.


    Because he can''t see through murongyu.


    There is only one possibility, that is, murongyu''s strength is higher than him! Just, not long ago, Murong Yu was just a nine star leader. How could he be stronger than him?


    Even though he has gone through reincarnation, isn''t it the first level of reincarnation? Even if he is abnormal, he can break through to the second level of reincarnation. How is it possible to ascend to the eighth level of reincarnation in a short period of time.


    "This boy must have something to hide his realm." Lin Ling thought in her heart. He ran away because murongyu was the master of the holy world. In the holy world, his realm is suppressed, and he is not Murong Yu''s opponent at all. But now it''s different.


    "Lin Ling, come back to me."


    Lin Ling''s murderous Mo Yang has been seen by people around him for a long time. Just when Lin Ling was about to make a move, one of the ancestors of the nine levels of reincarnation in Lin''s family yelled. At the same time, the existence of this ancestor level is a step. Chu Xian looks at murongyu coldly in front of Lin Ling.


    He naturally saw murongyu''s realm. And he knows that Lin Ling is definitely not murongyu''s opponent. Lin Ling is the genius of the Ling family. He will never allow Lin Ling to fall.


    "Get out of the way, old man." Murongyu looked at the middle-aged man standing in front of Zi, and said in a gloomy voice.


    Lin Jiang''s face turned black, not to mention that his appearance was just Mo Yang of a middle-aged man. Even though he is really old, how can he be regarded as an old man? When he was young, he was also one of the talents of the Lin family. The speed of cultivation is extremely fast.


    In reincarnation, he is only 20 or 30 years old. Is this the old man?


    "Old ancestor Lin Jiang, this man just passed through reincarnation not long ago. Before Chuang reincarnation, he was just the master of the nine star world. It''s the killer who killed Lin Song. " At this time, Lin Ling''s voice sounded in Lin Jiang''s ear.


    So quickly break through to the eighth level of reincarnation? If you give him a few years, won''t he become a half step hunkong, or even a strong man in hunkong?


    If he becomes a strong man in mixed space, who is his opponent? At that time, with his grudge with the Lin family, he will never let the Lin family go.


    This man can''t stay!


    Lin Jiang''s heart is full of murders. Suddenly he sticks out his big hand and smashes to murongyu''s Nao Dai.


    The terrible power broke out, and the terrible power instantly suppressed Xiang murongyu.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Some low-level reincarnation strongmen around murongyu could not bear the power of Linjiang, so they were directly shocked out.


    "What? Lin Jiang, the old man, is going all out? Who is that young man? " Sensing the terrible power of Linjiang, the ancestors who are cracking the ban stop and look to murongyu.


    Eight levels of reincarnation? So young?


    When I saw murongyu, those ancestors were surprised.


    In the time of saints, it is equivalent to immortality. And beyond reincarnation is the real immortal. Unless the galaxy breaks, the universe dies. Otherwise, they have no limit on Shouyuan.


    However, the older they get, the older their Qi and blood will gradually age. They are certainly not as good as young people. But murongyu''s breath at this time is just like the sun above the sky, incomparably exuberant!


    The younger you are, the stronger your strength is, the more vigorous your life will be.


    The second killed Lin Jiang. I don''t know how many streets."Ha ha, Lin Jiang, what makes you so angry?" Before murongyu made any response, a strong man of Laozu level was already in front of him. Then he jumped out with one punch and went straight to Lin Jiang''s attack.


    Bang!


    In between, the two men''s attack has come into contact with a piece. Only to see two people''s bodies are slightly shaking, and then stabilized the body. As for the power of their killing, it has dissipated between heaven and earth.


    They are equal in strength.


    Murongyu looked at the man who was still a man, about forty or fifty years old. Of course, this is what it looks like. The actual age may be countless cycles.


    He doesn''t know any of these people.


    But why would someone do it? Murongyu doesn''t need to think about it at all.


    The man who made the move must have been one of the Big Macs of mercury, or the ancestor of other families.


    The enemy of the enemy is the friend. Isn''t the Lin family going to kill murongyu? Then they will save murongyu. Even if you can''t move the Lin family, you can at least disgust the Lin family. Therefore, this man took action.


    As for murongyu? They don''t open their eyes at all. After all, murongyu is only the eighth level reincarnation. In their family, there are not many strong people in the eighth level reincarnation, but absolutely many.


    "Wang Chuan, get out of my way." Lin Jiang looks at Wang Chuan with a gloomy face, and is murderous.


    Wang Chuan is an ancestor of the Wang family. His strength is similar to that of Lin Jiang. And the two are also geniuses at the same time, from small fight to now. But it''s just the same all the time.


    The power of the Wang family is not necessarily inferior to that of the Lin family.


    "Lin Jiang, can''t this little brother have sex with your woman? So angry to kill him? I think this little brother is very good. " Wang Chuan laughed, then turned to murongyu and asked, "little brother, do you have any interest in joining the Wang family?"


    Murong Yu noncommittal smile, did not answer. Wang Chuan did not respond to this. After all, he just wanted to disgust Lin Jiang, not really to attract Murong Yu.


    Who knows if murongyu is an undercover agent sent by the Lin family or other families? Maybe this is their plot.


    But Lin Jiang''s face is incomparably ugly. He stepped forward and looked at Wang Chuan with a cold and murderous look: "get out of my way, or I''ll even kill you."


    Wang chuanyileng, what is Lin Jiang''s character, as an old opponent, he can''t be more clear. Don''t hesitate to turn against him and kill Murong Yu. Who is Murong Yu?


    Wang Chuan is finally interested in Murong Yu. And the other ancestors are the same. They are very curious about why Lin Jiang wanted to kill Murong Yu? Because of these curiosity, they all decided to defend murongyu and not give Lin Jiang the chance to kill him.


    Seeing many ancestors around him, Lin Jiang''s face became more and more ugly. These people clearly want to disgust him.


    "Everyone, this man is the enemy of our Lin family. Whoever shields him is the enemy of our Lin family. So I hope you don''t get involved in this muddy water. It''s not good for you. " Lin Jiang said in a gloomy voice, murderous.


    If it wasn''t for his lack of strength, he would have slapped these people to death. How could he talk so much nonsense with them?


    "Ha ha ha, are the people of the Lin family really shameless? If it wasn''t for Lin Song, the waste man of your family, who wanted to kill my family, would I have killed him? If it wasn''t for Lin Ling, who wanted to kill my family, would I have taken revenge on you? It''s really shameless to cry out to catch a thief. "


    Murongyu came from the holy world, so the holy world can be regarded as his "home". There is nothing wrong with what he said.


    But the people around were surprised.


    This guy killed Lin song?


    Even the ancestor of a family looked at murongyu with strange eyes. It should be noted that Lin song was chased by his family at the beginning, but he escaped at last. Unexpectedly, he was killed by murongyu.


    What a nice guy he is! The father of the family was laughing in his heart.


    "Today I want to kill Lin Ling, and then kill the Lin family. No one can stop me!" Murong Yu gave a violent drink and was about to step out.


    Lin Jiang''s murderous spirit soared in his eyes, and his big hand came out to bombard Murong Yu. But he was soon blocked by Wang Chuan: "Lin Jiang, these are the affairs of the younger generation. As the elders, we are not suitable to intervene. We just look around, aren''t we?"


    The other ancestors all approached, nodding and smiling.Lin Jiang''s lungs are going to explode. Although Lin Ling is a genius, his strength is definitely not as good as Murong Yu''s. These people want Lin Ling to die! However, dozens of strong people around him are eyeing him, and he doesn''t dare to do it at all.


    Even if those people didn''t dare to kill him, it was easy to stop him. At that time, Murong Yu killed Lin Ling, so they can also get rid of having nothing to do with them.


    It was murongyu who killed Lin Ling. What does it have to do with them? Even if the Lin family is angry, what? How dare he go to war with all their families? If so, the Lin family is not far away from the fall.


    But how can Lin Jiang allow Lin Ling to fall? So he let out a long cry! He can''t stop it, but the Lin family needs other ancestors.


    When Lin Jiang roared, Murong Yu had already bypassed him and killed Lin Ling. Lin family can not be destroyed, but Lin Ling must die!

 Chapter 1889

    Pit goods!


    The old ancestor wanted to kill murongyu. He helps murongyu, and everyone knows it. In that way, Murong Yu will have a chance to kill Lin Ling.


    At that time, it was difficult for the Lin family to settle accounts with him. But now murongyu has said it, this is to pit him. No matter whether Murong Yu has killed Lin Ling or not, the Lin family will definitely settle the accounts with him.


    Murong Yu sneers in his heart. From the cultivation of mortals to the present reincarnation, has he experienced few things? The experience of these ancestors is even less than one in ten thousand.


    As a result, these ancestors puckered up, and Murong Yu knew whether they were shitting or farting. Want to take his treasure? Then pull it all in.


    While speaking, Murong Yu''s speed did not stop. See his body shape twinkle between, already rushed to Lin Ling''s front.


    Bang!


    The huge and incomparable fist contains the power of terror and directly kills Lin Ling. Lin Ling is just the seventh level of reincarnation. How can he resist Murong Yu''s attack? Moreover, his hunkong level Yuanqi has been suppressed by Murong Yu.


    Therefore, Lin Ling was blown up by Murong Yu and turned into a blood mist, which dissipated in the world.


    Lin Ling, the first genius of the younger generation of the Lin family, died!


    "Boy, you are so cruel. It''s OK for peers to compete with each other, but they must not kill people. You are a cruel person. If you stay in the world, you will only commit many evils. My ancestors will never tolerate you. I will kill you today. "


    After murongyu kills Lin Ling with one punch, the ancestor who helped murongyu immediately cheers. At the same time, he has reached out his big hand and grabbed murongyu fiercely.


    Shameless! Shameless!


    Hearing the old ancestor''s words, other people can''t help feeling blush for him. Want to kill even found such a high sounding reason.


    Sure enough, the longer you live, the more shameless you are.


    However, it was not exposed. Because other ancestors also want to kill murongyu.


    Although there are a lot of hunkong level artifacts in the white bone hall, they find that they can''t crack the prohibition at all. And murongyu has a pink belly bag that has captured Lin Ling.


    It''s a high-level hybrid environment tool. If it''s controlled by them, who else is Zi''s opponent? You can definitely walk across mercury by then.


    As a result, more than a dozen ancestors of the Ninth level reincarnation level have made moves one after another. One by one, they all burst out with terrible power, and they shocked murongyu with great speed, hoping to break murongyu.


    After seeing murongyu''s fighting power, many ancestors all tried their best, and no one had any reservation. Kill murongyu first, and then take the pink belly bag.


    "Get out of here." Seeing the fierce battle at the level of Laozu, the faces of other reincarnation strongmen changed greatly, and they all retreated at the first time.


    The aftershocks of Laozu level can shock them to death. If they are accidentally involved, they will be tragic. Therefore, they dare not stay here.


    "A bunch of shameless people." Murongyu sneered. Because he had expected that these people would do it, so he didn''t fend for it.


    "Your stupidity will kill you in the end!" Murong Yu said in a cold voice. However, they didn''t resist these people''s attacks. Instead, they spread out their bodies and shot to one side.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Where murongyu had passed, the original sealed pieces of hunkongjing level disappeared out of thin air. It was collected by murongyu.


    "How can this boy collect these Yuanqi?" The ancestors who chased murongyu were surprised. One by one, it''s like seeing something incredible.


    "We can''t break these prohibitions at all. This boy can take out the Yuanqi through the prohibitions. I think it''s better to wait for him to take out all the Yuanqi before killing him." One ancestor''s idea quickly vibrates to other ancestors and conveys Zi''s method.


    So good!


    The other ancestors hit it off. Even Lin Jiang. Lin Ling was killed, he is absolutely to kill murongyu revenge. But before killing murongyu, we must maximize the interests.


    As a result, the public''s attack became a little thunderous and the rain was small. It seems that although the momentum is powerful, there is actually no power.


    Murongyu didn''t understand what these shameless people were doing at the beginning? But the reaction came quickly. Then he sneered in his heart: "these shameless people, if I get all the elements of the mixed space environment, then you will all die!"Therefore, murongyu''s speed is not slow.


    Pieces of Yuanqi quickly disappeared in the sight of many ancestors. And every time one of them disappeared, the greedy color on the ancestors'' faces became more intense. Because maybe all of them will be theirs in the end.


    In total, there are only a dozen pieces of Yuan utensils at the level of hunkong realm. Murong Yu has taken them away with his body flashing.


    "Ha ha, you shameless ancestors, young master, I will not play with you. When I see you again, it''s your time to die. " After collecting the last hunkong yuan ware, Murong Yu also entered the Hetu Luoshu by the way, and then sent it to a palace in front.


    Disappeared?


    Lin Jiang and others dropped their chin because they didn''t find out how murongyu disappeared.


    When murongyu disappears, they get nothing. As a result, the faces of the ancestors were as ugly as the whole family.


    "We should have killed that boy long ago." An old ancestor stares at the old ancestor who proposes not to kill murongyu.


    The old grandfather burst into a rage: "asshole, I''m just proposing. If you don''t agree, you can do it."


    Fierce and fierce. However, these ancestors are the most powerful people on mercury. They are just fighting a water battle, and they will not fight at all. There will be a war, and it''s just a fight, and it won''t kill the other side.


    In fact, it''s easy for them to beat each other, but it''s hard to kill them.


    Of course, they didn''t keep in mind what murongyu said before he disappeared. It''s just the eighth level reincarnation. How can he kill Zi and others? They''ve been there for years.


    However, if they knew that Murong Yu was still at the seventh level of reincarnation before he entered the tomb of the bone etched master, would he still be so calm?


    In the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu suppresses the whole body. These ancestors are shameless. At the same time of the war, he more than once wanted to sacrifice the weapon fragments to kill them. But in the end, he held back.


    "Improve your strength first, and then kill them one by one." Murongyu murmured in a murderous voice. Then he calmly began to refine the mixed air environment element.


    Most of these devices are low-level hybrid devices, but even the most rubbish hybrid devices are more powerful than most reincarnation devices.


    The pink belly bag captured from Lin Ling is the most advanced weapon.


    Looking at the less than 20 pieces of hunkong Yuanqi lined up in front of him, Murong Yu thought in his heart: "after refining these Yuanqi, we should be able to upgrade Zi''s realm to the Ninth level reincarnation realm. But it should not be able to break through to the mixed air. "


    At the same time, Murong Yu has lost all his ideas in the chaos furnace. This time, he did not intend to give Zhao Zhiqing and others to leave mixed air environment Yuanqi.


    One reason is that Zhao Zhiqing and others are still in the first place in terms of strength, and they can''t give full play to any power even if they are given the tools of mixed space environment. Moreover, it is still important to enhance murongyu''s strength. When Zhao Zhiqing and others can play the weapon power of the mixed air realm, Murong Yu may have surpassed the mixed air realm. At that time, it''s not easy to get some mixed space elements?


    One by one, the elements of the mixed air environment are constantly refined! Murongyu''s strength is constantly improving.


    When he refined all the elements of mixed space except pink belly pocket, his realm finally broke through and reached the Ninth level of reincarnation, becoming the ancestor level of mercury.


    Strength than before at least soared a hundred times! Now murongyu is confident that he can easily kill shanglinjiang and others.


    However, murongyu was not happy about it.


    Although his "appetite" is huge, Murong Yu thought that these ten pieces of mixed empty realm tools could push his strength to the peak of reincarnation realm, but who ever thought that he would just break through to the Ninth level reincarnation realm?


    It''s not so good.


    Even the bone etching master has more than a dozen pieces of mixed space elements here. How many mixed space elements does mercury have? Even if Murong Yu swept the entire mercury, how many pieces of mixed space can he get?


    If there are no more than 100 pieces, don''t try to rush Murong Yu''s realm into the void.


    Moreover, Murong Yu felt that he might be able to break through to the mixed air realm with more than 100 pieces of power. With the continuous enhancement of his strength, his "appetite" is growing and more abnormal.


    In mercury, a monistic star, even if he can be promoted to a mixed space state by luck, how can he be promoted to the latter state?


    However, murongyu did not intend to stay in the one yuan star for long. After solving the Lin family''s problems, he will leave mercury."Now, it''s time to settle accounts with those ancestors." Murongyu stood up, murderous. And then the body was in a flash, and disappeared in the same place.


    By the time of Chu Xian''s second visit, Murong Yu had already come to the hall where he sealed the yuan ware of hunkong realm. It''s just that the hall is empty.


    Everyone should have left this hall and gone to the back hall. Without hesitation, murongyu immediately stepped out of the hall.


    Sure enough, there is a palace behind. If murongyu is right, the hall should store pills. And it''s a pill of mixed air level.

 Chapter 1890

    When murongyu crossed the hall, he found that Zi was right.


    It''s sealed with pills. Moreover, the number of pills seems to be more than that of hunkong Jingyuan. At a glance, these sealed pills should be as many as 20 or 30.


    At this time, there are many people at the ancestral level who are immersed in cracking these prohibitions.


    There are some ancestors whose breath is stronger than that of Linjiang river. These people are the real ancestors of the Lin family.


    The existence of half step mixed space.


    Murong Yu thinks about it secretly. He finds that the strength of Zi should be able to resist these half step air force. But Murong Yu, who is half a step away from all the ancestors in the void, intends to kill them. Of course, excluding the other side has a card like Lin Ling.


    Seeing Murong Yu coming in, most of his eyes came over.


    "Boy, you dare to be here." Lin Jiang''s face is ferocious and strides over. Murderous. Just quickly, his steps stopped. Because he was shocked to find that murongyu''s realm had been upgraded to the Ninth level of reincarnation.


    The same realm as him.


    What''s more, murongyu''s breath is rather obscure, and his body contains extremely terrifying power. Once it breaks out, it will absolutely sweep nine days and ten places.


    Lin Jiang and other ancestors were scared when they saw murongyu''s realm, just like those who were strong in the eighth level reincarnation realm before. And the original eight level reincarnation of the strong is scared face green.


    There was no time for a few days, so Murong Yu''s cultivation was rubbing up. From the seventh level of reincarnation to the eighth level of reincarnation, even the Ninth level now.


    It seems that there is no need to practice at all for this breakthrough. And it doesn''t take a long time for the so-called super geniuses in mercury to break through a small realm. In front of murongyu, they are a piece of shit.


    I don''t know when this guy will break into the mixed air? Mercury has not been a strong star in mixed space for many years. Some people are looking forward to it. Fan Zheng, they are all numbed by murongyu''s breakthrough speed. There is nothing to be shocked by.


    "Boy, you killed Lin Ling?" After Lin Jiang stops walking, an old man who looks like the ancestor of the Lin family stops cracking the ban on his hands and turns around to look at Murong Yu fiercely.


    Except murongyu, everyone else knows this man. This man is the strongest ancestor of the Lin family, Lin Xiongshi. The cultivation of one''s strength has reached the peak of reincarnation realm, which is the existence of half step mixed empty realm level.


    However, because of the big battle before the reincarnation, the whole water cloud was destroyed. It is said that mercury at that time was a binary star.


    But, at the beginning of the war, mercury was almost destroyed, but it was born to knock down mercury from binary star to the current monistic star.


    The vitality of one yuan star is not enough to produce the strong one of mixed space. Therefore, even if these people are only half a step away from making a breakthrough, they can only stagnate all the time.


    If they go to other binary stars, they may break into the mixed space in a short time. But there is a saying that is better to be the head of a chicken than the queen of an ox.


    In the small place of mercury, they are absolute rulers under one person and above ten thousand. Ruler of the entire mercury, no one can shake their position.


    If you go to a more powerful planet, they may be a little genius with their aptitude, but there is no lack of genius in this world. In the end, they will only disappear from the public, or they will be reduced to the lowest level of existence. The gap of identity is too big.


    What''s more, after reaching the realm of reincarnation, they are no longer in danger of longevity. Why do they abandon their present glory and become an existence at the bottom? Therefore, people like Lin Xiongshi have no plans to leave mercury at all.


    However, their pursuit of power is also very strong. Therefore, after the cave of the bone etching master was born, they came in with the strong members of the family themselves.


    They have a special way to get in here first. They didn''t stop at the front halls. Even the palace sealed with hunkong Yuanqi did not stop.


    Those things are precious, but they can''t break those prohibitions. Even if it can be cracked, it will take a lot of time. And the most important thing is that those things can''t make them break through into the void.


    But the pills of mixed air level are different. Some of these pills can help them break through.


    Therefore, they will stop here, one by one are trying to crack the ban. After many days of cracking, some ancestors have cracked almost. However, according to their schedule, it will take a few days to break these prohibitions.However, these ancestors have made an agreement. Who cracked the pill is his Zi, others can''t snatch it. Otherwise, it will be the public enemy.


    This is what we all mean. Otherwise, Zi hard to crack, but it was robbed, that is not very sad?


    "What are you?" Lin Xiongshi''s tone is not good, murongyu''s tone is even worse. The so-called talk to people, talk to ghosts. Fan Zheng will fight in the end. Murong Yu is too lazy to be polite to them.


    Lin Xiongshi was so angry that his beard was cocked up. The horror of killing spread from him and covered the whole hall in an instant.


    Most people couldn''t help fighting a cold war. The temperature of the hall was lowered by the intention of killing. However, murongyu, who bears the brunt, has not changed at all.


    He is also the Ninth level reincarnation realm, and he is powerful. He is not afraid of Lin Xiongshi''s oppression.


    "Who is this boy? How dare you call Lin Xiongshi something Everyone around is looking at murongyu with surprised eyes, the depth of eyes is full of surprise.


    "I''m not something. I''m Lin Xiongshi, the ancestor of the Lin family. Son of a bitch, make your own decisions. " Lin Xiongshi said angrily.


    However, before his voice fell, he felt that everyone around him was looking at him with amazement. He was stunned at first and then reacted.


    He even admitted that it wasn''t something!


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you." Lin Xiongshi is very angry. He has already rushed to murongyu with one step and killed him with one punch.


    At this time, the ancestors of other families have stopped cracking the prohibition. Because they already know that murongyu has collected more than a dozen pieces of hunkong Yuanqi. They''re all in Deng Dai. Once Lin Xiongshi blows up murongyu, they will snatch it at the first time.


    That''s the weapon of mixed space!


    Seeing that Lin Xiongshi, a half step fighter in the air, came with a blow, Murong Yu was so proud that he let out a long roar. He didn''t want to avoid it, so he went straight with a blow.


    People who saw this scene, especially those ancestors, couldn''t help but smile with disdain.


    Is murongyu too much of an onion? Although the Ninth level reincarnation realm and the half step mixed empty realm are more than the Ninth level reincarnation realm, the difference between them is not as big as the difference between Daoli!


    What''s the difference between mixed space and samsara?


    It''s not just that the realm is higher, the power is stronger. The most important thing is that the strong man in the mixed space environment has been able to initially control the law of space.


    The law!


    Under the sky, although the power is powerful, the law is even more superior to the power. The more powerful the law of understanding is, the more terrifying the man''s fighting power will be.


    And half step mixed space environment, although it can not fully understand the power of space rules, but it has initially come into contact with space rules. No matter in speed or attack, it''s not comparable to the ordinary level 9 reincarnation.


    Boom!


    In a flash of lightning, Murong Yu and Lin Xiongshi have already made a fight.


    Both of them were slightly trembling, but they did not retreat, even half a step.


    The strength of the two is part up and part down?


    Seeing this scene, the people around were shocked.


    This young man in black is definitely not one of the rich and powerful people in mercury. Is he from other higher planets? If so, it is not surprising that he is stronger than Lin Xiongshi.


    But what if not? With his strength, isn''t there another big family in mercury after that, which will compete with the Lin family and other families for interests?


    Thinking of this, the ancestors of other families have a chance to kill mori. They are not getting enough benefits now. If they are still divided, it is absolutely not allowed.


    Kill!


    In their mind, they also realized the idea. But I haven''t started yet. Because they don''t think murongyu is Lin Xiongshi''s opponent.


    When the law comes out, who is the opponent?


    Lin Xiongshi''s face was a little gloomy. Although he didn''t do his best, who knows? It''s a big shame.


    "Boy, you are good, but you should not offend our Lin family. If you offend the Lin family, you will die in the sky and the earth. You can die! " Lin Xiongshi roared and shot again.


    Space cutting!


    A force of space shakes the past and cuts up the void. If murongyu is beheaded, his body will be cut off. However, the power of the law is too weak.Playing with the law of space in front of murongyu is just like playing with a teacher. So, Murong Yu step out, has avoided the other side of the space cutting.


    At the same time, murongyu waved his hand, and a force of space also shook out.


    Shua!


    A huge sword condensed by the power of space smashed the void and slashed to Lin Xiongshi.


    The power of space!


    Seeing this scene, people including Lin Xiongshi exclaimed. The power of murongyu''s space is more than that of Lin Xiongshi''s.


    If murongyu''s spatial power is compared to a torrent, then Lin Xiongshi''s spatial power is like a small spring that can''t be any smaller, and it''s also the kind of intermittent dripping from the mountains.


    Is he a strong man in the air?


    The faces of the ancestors changed greatly.

 Chapter 1891

    Mixed space strongman, a battle of mixed space strongman before reincarnation almost destroyed mercury. And Yuanxing is hundreds of millions of times more powerful than ordinary stars in mass. Such planets have been blown up. It is conceivable how terrible the strong man in the mixed space is.


    Now there is a strong man standing in front of Zi and others. But Zi and others showed their murders to him?


    It''s a death hunt.


    At the thought of this, everyone''s back was soaked in cold sweat. And some ancestors can''t help but go back. In the face of murongyu''s "hunkong realm" level, although he has not yet burst out the power of hunkong realm, the three words "hunkong realm" can scare a large number of people to death.


    Murong Yu just feels strange that many old ancestors are covered with murderous Qi, and then all murderous Qi disappear instantly. He really didn''t know what these people were thinking. Moreover, he didn''t know anything about the ability of the strong in mixed air.


    Therefore, he did not know that these ancestors mistook him for a strong man in the mixed air.


    "Please forgive me for offending you, master." An old ancestor of the Wang family came out and gave a salute to Murong Yu.


    Seeing this scene, all the unknown people around dropped their chin.


    What is this? Those who used to fight and kill are now respectful? Does this person have a strong background? They dare not offend? However, even if the background is awesome, Wang''s ancestors don''t call each other predecessors.


    That''s what we call it only when we are stronger than them. The old ancestor of the Wang family is a half step existence of mixed space. Is this young man in black a mixed space?


    Mixed air!


    People around looked at murongyu with adoring eyes, and they wanted to rush up and hold murongyu''s thigh and beg him to accept him as a disciple.


    Murongyu was also confused by Wang''s ancestors. He''s just a nine level reincarnation realm. He''s eighteen thousand miles away from reincarnation realm. What''s the strong man in the void?


    Is it the power of space? Murongyu soon found something wrong. It was from his power of space that the faces of these people changed.


    Lin Xiongshi''s face was very gloomy, as if a family had died. If Murong Yu really exists at the level of mixed space, the Lin family will surely disappear.


    "Lao Zu, how can he be a strong man in the air. Before him, he was just the seventh level of reincarnation. In recent days, he was promoted to the Ninth level of reincarnation. Don''t be deceived by him. " Lin Jiang''s face was a little ferocious and growled.


    He definitely won''t believe that Murong Yu is a strong man in the mixed space environment. After all, he is only in the reincarnation environment now. He just doesn''t know what method he has used to learn the law of space.


    "Yes, he is definitely not a strong man in the air. Although his space power is vast, it is not so powerful. It has only its shape but no spirit. " Lin Xiongshi also roared.


    Although murongyu''s power of space is much greater than that of him, his power is only several times stronger. It''s just relying on a lot.


    What''s more, he feels that those spatial forces are relatively low-level and seem to be the spatial forces of the low-level world? Far less than the power of space in this world.


    In fact, Lin Xiongshi''s suspicion is right. Murongyu''s power of space is only a person in the holy world. After arriving at Mercury, he has not yet passed through the sky and earth.


    Otherwise, his terrible power of space would have killed Lin Xiongshi.


    However, Lin Xiongshi''s words inspired Murong Yu successfully.


    It is not only the power but also the understanding of the law of space that the mixed space is stronger than the samsara. But what Murong Yu understands is the rules of space, which are hundreds of millions of times stronger than the rules in essence. If he can control the power of space in the world, his fighting power will soar. At that time, we will be able to compete with the mixed air environment.


    Of course, it''s a counterbalance to the power of space. If the power of space is equal to that of hunkong, Murong Yu will be defeated in the end. Because his strength level is still far less than that of the strong in mixed air. Of course, if Murong Yu''s space rules are more powerful than those of his opponent''s, he can cross a big realm and kill the monks in the mixed space realm.


    "Zai Zi Jue".


    Murong feather heart read a move, immediately run the "in the word formula.".


    Boom!


    At the moment when he was running "Zai Zi Jue", the space around him was like a riot. The invisible force of space surged to murongyu like a torrent.


    At this moment, murongyu feels that Zi and the nearby void seem to merge together. Zi is space, and this space is Zi. He can use the power of this space at will, and even travel in this space at will.Shuttle, this is the so-called blink, right? The place where the thought goes can be instant.


    Space cutting!


    Murong Yu suddenly drinks in his heart, points to Lin Xiongshi and cuts him off.


    At this moment, there was a look of fear on his face. Because his heart was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death.


    In a moment, he suddenly retreated. And at the moment when he retreated, the void he was in had been cut to pieces. If he didn''t leave, his body would be cut into powder like that space.


    "He''s very savvy. He''s not in the empty world, but he has complete space rules. He must have practiced the skill of space law or passed on by the strong. If I can capture it, I may be able to ascend to the mixed space after cross reference. " Lin Xiongshi thought in his heart and his eyes twinkled.


    There are at least two aspects for those who are strong in reincarnation to break through to the mixed space. A nature is the accumulation of strength. If we don''t have enough strength, we won''t make a breakthrough. And a more important aspect is about the understanding of the law of space.


    Even if a person''s strength is enough, or even beyond, but there is no achievement in the law of space, there will still be no breakthrough. And vice versa.


    Now many ancestors of mercury have not achieved both, so no one has been able to break through.


    The father of the Wang family was very embarrassed. At this time, they have confirmed that Murong Yu is not a strong man in the mixed air environment. And the old ancestor of the Wang family was just like that... Shame.


    "Damn you, boy!" The old ancestor of the Wang family became angry and became the first one after Lin Xiongshi. Hit the power of space, cut to murongyu.


    Looking at the power of the space full of holes, Murong Yu''s face showed the color of irony. These spatial forces seem to be pieced together. Although they are powerful, they are totally vulnerable.


    As soon as he pointed out, a force of space as big as hair quickly cut into the force of space from Wang''s ancestors.


    "Poof", the poor power of space of Wang''s ancestors burst out. But murongyu''s power of space is not damaged.


    That''s the difference.


    Wang''s ancestors were stunned, and so were other ancestors. They all exist in half space, and the power of space is almost the same. In other words, if it is them, it will come to the same end.


    And the rest of us have a heart attack.


    Just when they were fighting, although there was no gorgeous fight, everyone''s heart was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. If the target of murongyu''s attack is them, they will surely die.


    While everyone was shocked, Murong Yu was a little depressed.


    He is now able to run "Zai Zi Jue" without any block, and can communicate with this space. But it is not able to use too much space.


    Because the space of this world is hundreds of millions of times more powerful than that of the holy world. The power of space is even more terrifying. If we want to use the force of space, we must compress the force of space in the body.


    However, murongyu''s strength and physical body can not bear too much space force, otherwise it will be broken into powder. Even the soul will be shattered.


    Of course, there is another way to use the power of space, which is to directly use the power of the surrounding space to attack. However, for the time being, Murong Yu has not been able to do so. Because all he can communicate with is a small space nearby.


    However, he believes that sooner or later, he will let the outside space force like arm command.


    Seeing the depressed color on murongyu''s face, Wang''s ancestors and others can''t help vomiting blood.


    What''s that look like? It seems that they are still very dissatisfied.


    "You want to kill me?" Murongyu''s cold eyes flickered, and his voice was low.


    Everyone did not speak, but they all stepped forward. The answer is self-evident. Murongyu is only the Ninth level of reincarnation. Why can he use such a powerful power of space?


    They all want to know, because they want to be strong in mixed air.


    "Well, your stupidity today will bring down your family. I''ll take you on your way today. " Murong Yu let out a long roar, and then killed Lin Xiongshi.


    Space cutting!


    Space storm!


    The tactics derived from "Zai Zi Jue" are still suitable here. And the power of terror erupted. In an instant, the terrible space pressure shocked the whole white bone hall. In the terrible power of the shock, in addition to those half step mixed empty environment of the ancestors, the other people in an instant ran all.There''s no way. These forces are too terrible. Even if they are swept by the aftershocks of forces, they will be killed by the town.


    "Join hands to take him down." With a roar, Lin Xiongshi burst out a terrible power. He reached out and attacked murongyu. At the same time, Wang''s ancestors also launched the strongest attack.


    Murong Yu roared repeatedly, stepped on the "soldier word Jue", launched his body, rushed into the crowd, and killed him madly.


    For a moment, the whole hall was covered by the shock wave of terror. However, there was nothing wrong with the white bone hall. And the prohibition of those sealed pills is still not affected.

 Chapter 1892

    There are five families in charge of mercury: Lin, Wang, Bai, Zuo and Chen.


    Which of these five families is more powerful?


    No one is particularly strong. According to legend, the two families all have two ancestors of half step mixed space level. In other words, at least ten people on mercury have taken this step.


    As long as any one of these ten people takes the last half step, his family can beat the other four families and become one of the most powerful families of mercury. As long as no one from other families breaks through the void, they will live in the shadow of this family forever.


    Because of this, this time, the tomb of the bone etched master was born, and most of the ten empty warriors of the five families appeared. At this time, ten people are launching the most violent attack to murongyu.


    However, murongyu controls the rules of space. Although it is still a little superficial, it is much stronger than their laws in essence.


    What''s more, the laws they control are not laws at all, they are just pieced together. In this way, when Murong Yu steps on the "military formula" and shuttles through the endless void, they can''t help Murong Yu at all.


    What''s more, what shocked many ancestors is that with the continuous fighting, murongyu''s control over the rules of space has become more and more powerful. Although for a moment Murong Yu could not gather more space power in his body, he could even borrow the space power around him.


    The more so, the more intensely the ten ancestors killed Murong Yu. Fan Zheng has offended the other party. If we don''t kill now, when will it be? Once murongyu grows up, it''s time for his family to exterminate.


    As a result, the top ten great masters'' unique skills are all available, but unfortunately, they can''t help Murong Yu at all. However, a little comfort for them is that although they can''t help Murong Yu, Murong Yu can''t help him either.


    Murongyu is just more powerful in body method now. Although the attack is a little stronger, the ancestors who half step into the air are not vegetarians. And ten people join hands, it is easy to resolve Murong Yu''s attack.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly. If he was only against the last one or two half step masters, he would be confident to kill them. But if there were ten people, he would have to sacrifice fragments of weapons to kill them.


    But once the weapon fragments are released, his cards are exposed.


    But now the state and strength of the ancestors of the Lin family are clear. Even if the cards are exposed, what? Cut them all off.


    So Murong Yu let out a long cry. One step out, the body has already rushed to another ancestor of the Lin family. This old ancestor is called Lin Xionghu. He is the younger brother of Lin Xiongshi, and his strength is very strong. But it is not as good as Lin Xiongshi.


    "To die!"


    Seeing Murong Yujing pounce on Zi, Lin Xionghu seems to have been raped. With a roar, he tried his best to run the power of space, spread all the power of space in his right fist, and then hit murongyu''s Nao Dai with one blow.


    Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of senhan killing machine. The weapon fragments had been unconsciously sacrificed by him. He put them on his right hand and photographed Lin Xionghu.


    Although murongyu''s space power is a little stronger than Lin Xionghu''s, it is also limited. Lin Xionghu thinks that his level of strength is much stronger than murongyu''s. So without any pause, they went up.


    The two men''s attacks collided in the void.


    Boom


    In the violent explosion sound, a black light shot from murongyu''s hands. In an instant, time rushed to Lin Xionghu.


    At this moment, Lin Xionghu''s heart has been enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. In a big surprise, Lin Xionghu suddenly quit.


    But he''s fast, he''s faster with weapon fragments.


    Just as Lin Xionghu''s body was in a flash, he had not retreated suddenly. At the same time, the fragments of weapons had already shot out of his head.


    "Poof", almost at the same time when he was in Lin Xionghu''s Nao Dai, the weapon fragments had been shot out from behind Lin Xionghu''s Nao Dai, bringing out a cloud of blood.


    And Lin Xionghu''s breath of life disappeared in an instant.


    Dead!


    He died in this way. He didn''t even know how Zi died.


    Boom!


    Lin Xionghu''s tall body fell directly on the ground, shaking up a large amount of dust. Seeing this scene, the other ancestors were frightened, and their attacks all stopped for a moment."Male tiger!"


    Lin Xiongshi suddenly drank and stepped out. He had already come to Lin Xionghu''s body. His big hand came out and held Lin Xionghu in his hand. But although Lin Xionghu''s body is still warm, the breath of life has completely dissipated. The whole soul is gone.


    "You must die!" Lin Xiongshi puts down Lin Xionghu''s body, turns his head and looks at murongyu. His eyes are red and murderous. He walks towards murongyu step by step.


    In this regard, Murong Yu is happy and fearless to meet up.


    If he was alone with these ancestors, he could kill them. Why is he afraid?


    "Since the boy can kill the male tiger, he can kill any of us. Even if you enter and escape, you will be killed one by one even though Mercury is big after you leave here. Even your family will fall because of this person. Therefore, we must join hands to kill this tusk! " After a few steps, master Lin stopped, glanced at the other ancestors and said in a cold voice.


    Poof


    Murongyu can''t help but spray out. He originally thought that Lin Xiongshi would fight against him alone, but that was not the case.


    The other ancestors nodded slightly, knowing that master Lin Xiong was right. So they joined hands to kill murongyu again. This time, they all sacrificed their strength, and some of the great tricks that they had reserved were also beaten out by them.


    If not, murongyu will be clumsy and can only protect himself in their stormy attack.


    But after sacrificing the weapon fragments, their joint attack has not posed much threat to him.


    "Death


    Murong Yu suddenly drinks, and the weapon fragments attack strongly.


    Poof!


    An old ancestor of the Chen family was accidentally cut off the NAO Dai. And anyone who is hit by a piece of weapon will surely die - while cutting off Nao Dai, his soul will also be cut off.


    At this time, there are only eight ancestors left. Murongyu''s pressure has plummeted.


    The eight ancestors felt cold in their hearts, and they were all calmed by murongyu''s fierce power. Ten people join hands and he killed two people. What about eight people join hands? Some ancestors have raised the mind to leave.


    Soon Murong Yu gave the answer.


    Bang, an old ancestor of the Wang family was killed again.


    There are only seven left.


    Shua


    This time, many ancestors directly retreated. They can''t help murongyu, but murongyu is constantly killing them. Who knows if they are the next to be killed?


    So they fled.


    As for Lin Xiongshi and the ancestors of the Chen family and the Wang family, although they were extremely sad and indignant, they wanted to kill Murong Yu. But they also know that they can''t kill Murong Yu with their strength, so they finally retreated with great resentment.


    In an instant, all the seven ancestors fled from the back door of the hall. Murongyu is the only one left in the hall.


    Murongyu didn''t go after them. As long as they were still in the tomb of the bone etched man, they couldn''t escape. Now it''s time to collect these pills of mixed air level.


    Without any difficulty, Murong Yu collected these pills of mixed air level. However, these pills are much stronger than reincarnation pills. But the power of the pill has been lost more or less, which has a great influence on the effect of the pill.


    After collecting all the pills, Murong Yu just left the hall.


    There is another hall behind the main hall.


    Is there a higher level of weapons or pills stored there? Murong Yu thought in his heart that he was already flying into the hall.


    In the hall, there is no higher level of pills and Yuanqi in murongyu''s imagination. In addition to the seven ancestors, the whole hall is the crystal coffin in the center. There was nothing else. It seemed that the whole hall was empty.


    However, when murongyu entered the hall, he saw a strange scene. Wang family, Chen family and other ancestors all looked at the crystal coffin with fear on their faces. But only Lin''s father stood in the same place, his face expressionless.


    "Well?"


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank. Although this guy is standing in the same place, he has no breath of life.


    "Isn''t it?" Murong Yu has a bad feeling in his heart. Then he looked at the crystal coffin.


    Inside the crystal coffin lay a pair of bones with faint fluorescence. However, at this time, the skeleton is constantly sending out a strong breath of palpitation.I think that pair of bones is the bones of the man who etched the bones. This is the burial place of the bone etching master.


    "Blow up the crystal coffin together." Chen''s grandfather gave a violent drink and took the lead. And the ancestors of other families didn''t have any hesitation to kill the crystal coffin.


    Boom


    Under such a terrible attack, the crystal coffin burst out a dazzling light. But that''s all. The crystal coffin didn''t move at all.


    However, the pressure from the skeleton in the crystal coffin is more and more intense and terrifying. It seems that the bone etching master is about to revive.


    However, Murong Yu knows that the man on the bone has already died in the reincarnation period, and he will not come back to life. The reason for this is that the ancestors of the Lin family gave him up.


    That''s right. Lin Xiongshi took away the body of the bone etched master!

 Chapter 1893

    "Boy, when are you going to stay if you don''t do it now?" Unable to attack for a long time, the ancestor of the Chen family roared at murongyu.


    "Once Lin Xiongshi succeeded in taking away the corpse of the bone etched master, he was at least the ancestor of hunkong realm. Although you are powerful, you can''t help slapping the master of hunkong. " One of the ancestors of the Bai family roared.


    Murong Yu''s heart is as expected.


    However, he disdained the words of the two ancestors. What if master Lin seizes the corpse of the bone etched master? Even if he becomes a strong man in mixed space, what? It''s not easy to kill him.


    However, murongyu made a move.


    Ding!


    The weapon fragment turns into a black streamer and cuts on the crystal coffin quickly.


    With a click, the crystal coffin cracked a tiny crack.


    To see this scene, the other ancestors suddenly fell a chin. They can''t blow out a crack even if they attack together, but Murong Yu blows out a crack as soon as he does. Is there such a big gap between them?


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    Murongyu controls the fragments of weapons and bombards them in the past. Although he is not afraid of hunkong, he does not want to face the ancestors of hunkong.


    However, although murongyu attacked crazily. But I don''t know what material the crystal coffin is made of, or what level of Yuan ware it is, but there are only small cracks. It can''t be broken at all.


    On the contrary, at the same time of their attack, the smell of human bones in the crystal coffin became more and more terrible. At this time, it has reached the half step mixed empty state.


    By this time, everyone felt bad, and they had already retreated. If the master of eroding bones, or master Lin Xiongshi has reached the void, then a slap can kill all of them.


    Boom!


    This idea has not disappeared from the bottom of their hearts, the crystal coffin which had been unable to attack for a long time was suddenly broken.


    Everyone''s heart sank, and his face became more ugly. Because they didn''t blow up the crystal coffin. It''s the human skeleton on the etched bone sealed inside the crystal coffin, or it''s the blow of Lin Xiongshi.


    Boom


    Debris splashed all over the sky, and a terrible breath came out of Lin Xiongshi''s body, which immediately enveloped the whole hall.


    The ancestors of the Wang family suddenly felt a terrible and dangerous atmosphere rising from the bottom of their heart. So, their bodies suddenly retreated.


    There was no hesitation.


    Even murongyu.


    At this time, Lin Xiongshi has successfully taken away the skeleton of the man on the eroding bone, and has become the existence of the mixed space level. Although it is impossible to return to the height of the former life, but at least it is the existence of mixed space level.


    In mercury, however, those who are strong in mixed space can absolutely sweep nine days and ten places.


    "Ha ha ha, none of you can escape!" Lin Xiongshi gave a big laugh. At the same time, his body is the explosion of a terrible atmosphere, the impact to all directions.


    All of a sudden, people like into the mire in general, difficult.


    Many ancestors turned to look at Lin Xiongshi, one by one surprised and angry. The ancestor of the Bai family was even more angry: "master Lin, you and I are all the ancestors of mercury. Why kill them all?"


    "Are you an idiot? Kill all of you, my Lin family for mercury six ancestors looked at each other, and then at the same time. They don''t want to fight at all, but if they don''t work together, they can''t escape from this hall, let alone from the tomb of the bone etched man.


    Seeing that six people were killed together, Lin Xiongshi burst out laughing. It''s just a pair of bones at this time. With his laughter, it really infiltrates people.


    "There are ants in general. Today I will kill you first, and then I will kill your family. Die for me Lin Xiongshi laughs. He reaches out his big hand and grabs it in the air.


    Shua!


    A sword formed by the power of space is in his hand. After he has taken away the corpse of the bone etching master, Lin Xiongshi has not only upgraded his strength level to a mixed space environment, but also inherited part of the law of space from the bone etching master.


    At this time, he can use the law of space is at least 100 times stronger than before!


    Step out, Lin Xiongshi straight into the crowd. Then the sword in his hand struck down Mount Tai with a force.


    Poof!


    One of the ancestors of the Bai family didn''t even have time to react, so he was cut in half from head to foot. The dead can''t die any more.And five ancestors!


    The five ancestors were shocked and burst out with more powerful force to kill the past. It''s just that there is a big gap between the half step mixed air environment and the real mixed air environment.


    Lin Xiongshi, like a man in no man''s land, kills all the ancestors who dominate mercury one by one.


    All six of them have been killed without a chance to escape.


    Finally, murongyu and Lin Xiongshi are the only two in the hall. As for Lin Xiongshi''s original body, it has long been shocked into powder by his strength during the war.


    "Boy, you can make your own decisions." Lin Xiongshi looks at murongyu, his voice is indifferent and arrogant, just like looking at mole ants.


    Murongyu hasn''t made a move. It''s not that he doesn''t dare to make a move, it''s just that he doesn''t want to make a move. At this time, his blood was boiling, and he wanted to fight with Lin Xiongshi, who was already in a mixed situation.


    With Hetu Luoshu and the nine character truth, Murong Yu has at least 90% assurance of his life. Although Lin Xiongshi refined the corpse of the bone etched master, he just managed to enter the mixed space. The power and space rules he got were incomplete, and he was not familiar with them.


    It''s time to have a big fight with him.


    So Murong Yu let out a long roar and killed Lin Xiongshi with fragments of weapons in his hand.


    "This weapon fragment is good. I''ll accept it." Lin Xiongshi laughs. He reaches out his big hand and grabs the weapon fragments.


    The reason why the bone etching master is called the bone etching master is that he looked like a skeleton before he died, specializing in bones all over the body. Therefore, his bones are as powerful as those of hunkong level.


    That''s why Lin Xiongshi still dares to use his big hand to catch the weapon fragments after he knows the power of the weapon fragments.


    Dang!


    The two sides have been bombarded together. After the big bang, murongyu''s body suddenly retreated. The tiger''s mouth that he was holding the fragments of the weapon broke open and the blood dropped down.


    But Lin Xiongshi just shivered. After all, he is a strong man in the mixed space, even the most rubbish is countless times stronger than the peak of reincarnation.


    However, Lin Xiongshi''s face was unbelievable. Then it turns into a sky full of Fen. Because in the just contact, the bone of his right hand was cracked. Although it''s just a crack the size of spider silk, a crack is always a crack, no matter how small.


    In other words, the fragments in murongyu''s hands can break his bones, even his flesh. It should be noted that at the beginning, the bone etched master was at the top of the void. His bones are incomparably powerful, comparable to the peak of hunkong.


    Even after a period of reincarnation, the power in the bones gradually dissipated, but it was also equivalent to the intermediate element of the mixed space.


    Murongyu''s weapon fragments can cause trauma to him, which is at least a high-level hybrid air environment weapon.


    Think of here, Lin Xiongshi that pair of empty eyes suddenly sent out the green light - this is the light of greed. One step out, he has been holding the power of space condensed from the sword cleaved to murongyu.


    Murongyu roared continuously, and the river map Luoshu was suspended above his head, and yellow light came down to protect him. And he has already sacrificed the weapon fragments to kill Xiang Lin Xiongshi crazily.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Weapon fragments flying. For a moment, the whole hall was a mirage of weapon fragments. However, Lin Xiongshi is also a strong man at the level of hunkong. Only a layer of miserable white light enveloped him.


    Although the weapon fragment is extremely powerful, it can not break through this layer of power shield. Limited to murongyu''s own strength, although the weapon fragments are powerful, they can not exert much power.


    Weapons are useless. The power of space is even more useless. Only the power of time can temporarily restrain Lin Xiongshi. However, it''s just a temporary restraint. The time is too short, and it''s fleeting.


    The power of the soul? It''s even more impossible to cause trauma to those who are strong in mixed space. Therefore, murongyu can''t kill Lin Xiongshi at all. On the contrary, Lin Xiongshi can''t kill murongyu.


    "Boy, I''ll let you go today. One day when I completely control the power of hunkong level, you will die! " Lin Xiongshi couldn''t attack for a long time. After he drove Murong Yu back with one punch, he stepped out and disappeared in the white bone hall.


    Murongyu is speechless. With his speed, it''s not difficult to stop and entangle Lin Xiongshi. But that doesn''t work. You can''t kill it.


    Lin Xiongshi needs time to improve his strength, and then kill murongyu. And murongyu also need time to improve his strength? Once he entered the mixed air realm, with his means, it was not easy to kill Lin Xiongshi who became a strong man in the mixed air realm by seizing and giving up?Lin Xiongshi has left the parents of the bone etching master, and all the other ancestors who are half in the void have been killed by him. Therefore, even if there are other levels of reincarnation strongmen here, they are not murongyu''s opponents.


    After a round of searching by the parents of the bone etching master, Murong Yu killed several guys without eyes, and then left.


    He didn''t get anything out of the tomb of the man who had etched his bones. It seems that there is nothing valuable except those pills, Yuanqi and the bones of the man who etched the bones.

 Chapter 1894

    Mercury is huge, at least 100 million times the size of the holy world!


    Therefore, the gravity of mercury is also extremely terrible. Even the lower level reincarnation can fly, but it is very reluctant. And it''s only a short flight. Because the flight process will consume a lot of power.


    However, after reaching the high level of reincarnation, they have enormous power to support long-term flight. And murongyu has reached the Ninth level of reincarnation, and his internal strength is 10000 times, 100000 times, or even higher than that of the same level!


    So even if he''s permanently in mercury, there''s no problem. Even if Murong Yu''s internal strength is not so huge, he can still fly for a long time with the tree of life under Qing Kuang.


    At this time, murongyu has been flying continuously for one month. However, at murongyu''s current speed, he still can''t fly around Mercury once a month.


    You can imagine how big mercury is.


    Why did murongyu fly? He is looking for things that may contain great power to refine and improve his strength. However, although murongyu found some items with great power, his "appetite" is too terrible. After refining, he only improved his cultivation a little.


    In this month, several major events happened.


    Lin''s ancestors have successfully broken through to the mixed space, and become the first ancestors of mercury in the mixed space level, sweeping the nine days and ten places of mercury to suppress Yi Qi. The power of terror is frightening.


    The second thing is that the ancestors of the Lin family have completely destroyed the Chen family, the Bai family, the Wang family and the Bai family. Plunder all the wealth of the four families.


    After the destruction of the four families, Lin Xiongshi ordered all the forces of mercury to submit to the Lin family and become a subordinate of the Lin family.


    As soon as the order is given, the world will not dare not follow it.


    So thousands of people came to celebrate and thousands of people came to surrender. Of course, this is not a race, but a family. Of course, not all forces are willing to submit. Some of them are not willing to.


    Lin Xiong Normal University thundered, angry, strong shot, suppress Yi Qie. Uproot those families. It should be noted that those families also have the level of half space. However, these half step strong men were just like paper pastes in front of Lin Xiongshi''s real mixed air realm. They were vulnerable to a single attack and were chopped up in one move.


    Shocked the entire mercury, so the Lin family successfully unified mercury and became the ruler of mercury. Lin Xiongshi, the ancestor of the Lin family, is the first person to become mercury.


    But it is strange that Lin Xiongshi is indifferent to murongyu, and seems to have forgotten murongyu. However, Murong Yu knows it clearly. Lin Xiongshi didn''t forget him. After all, he killed the first day of the younger generation of the Lin family, and a half step away Lin Xionghu.


    Will master Lin forget this? No. It''s just that Lin Xiongshi knows that he is not murongyu''s opponent now, so he doesn''t fight him for the moment. Once his strength is improved, he is bound to challenge murongyu.


    And that''s not far away.


    As time goes by, murongyu''s strength is almost in place. But Lin Xiongshi is constantly improving.


    "If you have a chance, you still need to join a sect or force." During the flight, Murong Yu pondered.


    During this period of time, some ancient and even archaic caves have been discovered on mercury. However, when murongyu heard the news and rushed to the cave, those historic sites or caves had already been emptied.


    Without power, Murong Yu can only rely on Zi to obtain all kinds of information, which is too weak after all. Of course, the power Murong Yu wants to join is definitely not any power in mercury. At least it''s a big sect in Yuanxing.


    "Well?"


    Murong Yu was suddenly stunned in the flight. Because just now, he clearly felt the fragments of the weapon in his body tremble slightly.


    The weapon fragment is like an old man. Let alone Zi trembles, even when murongyu drives it, it is lazy to move. This time, Zi moved. There must be something abnormal.


    Murong Yu''s mind entered his body and immediately found that the tip of the weapon fragment pointed in a direction.


    This is a rather strange phenomenon, which has never happened before.


    Murong Yu moved in his heart and flew in the direction of the weapon fragments.


    One day later, murongyu entered a big mountain. But at this point, the fragments of the weapon are no longer pointing in the direction.


    This made murongyu feel depressed. At the same time, he also felt that what triggered the reaction of weapon fragments must be on the mountain. It''s just that the mountains are too big. How can he find them?The mountains are big, but ordinary. In the depth of the mountains, a few very low roars came out occasionally. It''s the roar of a powerful beast.


    The most powerful beast here has reached the half step level. Restricted by the strength of mercury, these fierce beasts are stuck in the last half and cannot break through. Otherwise, it''s hard to guarantee that you won''t be a fierce beast in the air.


    Extending the idea to the extreme, murongyu began to dig three feet in the mountain to find it. But it doesn''t matter. When he got to the depth of the mountains, murongyu occasionally met a few fierce beasts who had reached the half step space.


    It''s just an ordinary mountain range. There are so many half step space predators. How many are there in this kind of mountain range?


    Murongyu''s conclusion is surprising. There are at least a thousand times, or even a hundred million times, more ferocious beasts in the half step space on mercury than monks!


    "Well?"


    At this time, murongyu was deep in the mountains, but the power in his body trembled again and pointed to another direction.


    Murong Yu was overjoyed and flew away in that direction. Soon he met a fierce beast with extremely terrible strength. And when he met this fierce beast, the weapon fragments in his body were silent.


    The last point is the fierce beast.


    When people encounter fierce animals, they have nothing to say. They fight directly. And this fierce beast may have something Murong Yu needs. Therefore, Murong Yu made a move directly.


    Roar!


    After a loud roar, the fierce beast also made a strong move.


    After a loud bang, murongyu was slapped by the fierce beast. The strength of this fierce beast at the level of half step hunkong is better than that of Lin Xiongshi and others.


    At that time, ten people joined hands to fight against this fierce beast. Moreover, the fierce beast has thick skin and thick flesh, and its physical strength is very terrible. Murongyu was blown out by accident.


    However, it''s just being blown out. Apart from the shock of Qi and blood, Murong Yu is not injured - Murong Yu never underestimates his opponent. Because he knows that if he belittles his opponent, he is likely to turn over. I don''t even know how to die.


    Kill!


    Murong Yu stepped out and rushed up again to fight with the fierce beast. Before the sacrifice of weapon fragments, murongyu was just equal to the fierce beast. It even fell below, completely relying on the rules of space and the "military formula" to stabilize the body.


    However, if the fierce beast wants to hurt Murong Yu seriously, he can''t do it at all.


    After a while, Murong Yu sacrificed the weapon fragments. Although this fierce beast is powerful, it can''t temper murongyu any more. Although murongyu doesn''t want to rely on weapon fragments, he needs to improve his strength, so he can only rely on the power of weapon fragments.


    Although the fierce beast has thick skin and meat, it can''t bear the bombardment of weapon fragments. Moreover, murongyu''s speed can kill him, so he was killed without a chance to escape.


    In the end, the fierce beast could not avoid the end of being skinned. There''s no way. The weapon fragment points to the fierce beast. It''s definitely not its body, but something in its body.


    Finally, murongyu found two fist sized crystals in the body of the fierce beast. One is the yuan crystal of the fierce beast. The strength of the fierce beast is stored on this yuan crystal. It is also a treasure level.


    However, it is obvious that the yuan crystal is not the place where the weapon fragments point. That must be another crystal.


    It''s a dark crystal. It looks ordinary. But murongyu didn''t really think that the crystal was ordinary. Because he found it in the stomach of the beast. And it seems that this thing has been in the stomach of the fierce beast for a long time, and still hasn''t digested.


    How terrifying is the digestion ability of the half step air force?


    It is conceivable that this crystal is definitely not ordinary. Besides, in the moment when the crystal was taken out, the weapon fragments in murongyu''s body vibrated slightly.


    It''s definitely a treasure.


    Murongyu can''t see the true face of this thing at all. However, Murong Yu is not interested in watching it. In a moment, he had put it into the furnace of chaos.


    This time he didn''t swallow it from his mouth. After all, it was taken from the stomach of the fierce beast. If he swallowed it, it would make murongyu sick for a long time.


    Refining!


    The furnace of chaos began to refine. At this time, on the other side of the Lin family, Lin Xiongshi has already passed the pass. His strength has stabilized, and he is confident that he can easily kill Murong Yu.Just mercury is so big, how difficult is it to find murongyu? But it''s hard for master Lin.


    "In a month, if murongyu is not in front of the gate of the Lin family, then Lin Xiongshi will personally destroy the whole holy world!" After Lin Xiongshi went out of the pass, the news quickly spread around Mercury as if he had wings.


    But murongyu didn''t know it. He was still refining the dark crystal in the depths of the unknown mountains.


    And time, day by day, will soon be approaching the period of a month. But Murong Yu never knew

 Chapter 1896

    Hand can pick the stars!


    If it''s just reincarnation, it may not be able to catch the force, but if it''s strong, it can basically be done. However, the stars that can be picked by them are not yuan stars, but lower level stars, such as the holy world.


    Moreover, when a small planet like the holy world or Xuanxing comes out, it must be brought out by the eye of heaven, or by a stronger person with a higher realm and stronger strength.


    But reincarnation, mixed space and other levels of strong people do not need to go through the eye of heaven to enter the holy world and Xuanxing this level of the planet.


    Therefore, the original Lin song would come down from the sky and land in the holy world.


    At this time, Lin Xiongshi''s strength has been able to pick the stars. On mercury, the holy world will be destroyed directly. Of course, if he knows where I am in the holy world.


    Big hand out, terrible power shock out. Then, a big hand formed by strength quickly grabbed it towards the sky. Although it''s day, with the eyes of many powerful people, we can see many stars in the endless starry sky.


    At this time, Lin Xiongshi''s big hand was facing one of the planets as many as the sand in the river, and he caught it. Obviously, that planet is the holy world.


    Once the holy world is caught, it will not be able to withstand Lin Xiongshi''s attack. It will be crushed directly!


    Lin Xiongshi''s speed is extremely fast. After he rushed out of mercury, his big hand expanded rapidly. When his big hand came near the holy world, it was bigger than the holy world.


    However, Lin Xiongshi''s face was already a little pale. Obviously, even with his strength of mixed air level, it is still very difficult to do this step.


    If the holy world was bigger or farther away, I believe that master Lin would not be able to do it. However, this is enough, enough to crush the holy world.


    The holy world is about to be crushed by master Lin. But at this time, Lin Xiongshi''s big hand was smashed. All of a sudden, the power spread everywhere and dissipated rapidly in the endless starry sky.


    All of them were stunned. For a moment, they couldn''t react. They didn''t understand what this guy was up to?


    Hum!


    Lin Xiongshi snorted coldly, and his eyes looked at the sky in the distance. Others may not have reacted and don''t know what happened. But as a party, he is a clear person.


    His powerful hand is blasted by people, not ordinary power, but the power of space. His powerful hand is crushed by the power of space.


    Murongyu is the only one with this ability on mercury. But he didn''t see murongyu, and he didn''t know how murongyu did it. So he looked ahead and began to search.


    "Master Lin, you have really lost your face. I feel ashamed for you." A cold voice came slowly from the distance.


    All of them were shocked. Who dares to say that in public? Are you not afraid of being killed? But soon they got it.


    Here comes Murong Yu.


    So they followed the sound and saw only a dark shadow coming from the distance at the speed of electricity and light.


    In the blink of an eye, this figure clearly appeared in the sight of the public, and finally stood in the void, facing Lin Xiongshi in the distance.


    Not murongyu, but who?


    In the crowd, many people''s eyes are bright. One by one, they all looked at murongyu, but they found that murongyu was so dusty that he seemed to have come a long way?


    That''s right. Murongyu did come a long way. Besides, he was delayed in the midway, otherwise he could have come a few days earlier. But it''s not too late, just right.


    When he was flying on the road, he sensed that master Lin was attacking the holy world. That''s why he broke out the power of space and chopped up Lin Xiongshi''s power.


    Lin Xiongshi stood on the throne and looked at murongyu''s eyes, but his pupils suddenly shrank. Then he could not help exclaiming: "half step into the void!"


    Hiss


    Hearing what Lin Xiongshi said, the expression of people around him was stagnant.


    In the past month, the news about water clouds has spread all over the world. We all know that when Murong Yu first came to mercury, it was only the seventh level of reincarnation.


    And now he''s only a few months or even less than half a year old, and he''s already half empty?


    The speed of improving strength is really abnormal, isn''t it?


    In addition to murongyu, including Lin Xiongshi, there is a sense of shame in his heart. Which one of them has not cultivated hundreds of millions of years, or even hundreds of millions of years, before they can improve a small realm?Murong Yu is good. He has improved three small levels in half a year. It''s really enviable.


    Lin Xiongshi''s eyes twinkled with envy. Yes, he was jealous. If he had been so abnormal as murongyu, he would have broken through to the mixed air realm, or even a higher realm. Why go and take away the bones of the man who etched the bones?


    It''s important to know that bone etching is like a skeleton before life. Now although Lin Xiongshi looks similar to the original, he is just the flesh and blood gathered by force.


    Similarly, Murong Yu''s face was almost the same, his face was gloomy and his killing was flying.


    "Shameless man, die Murong Yu gave a big drink and stepped out of it. He had already rushed forward a few steps. And then it''s a smash.


    Lin Xiongshi''s face showed a look of disdain: "Murong Yu, even if you are half in the air, what? In my eyes, you are just a mole ant. Today I''ll cut you off and tell you with my blood that I can''t offend you! " At the same time, Lin Xiongshi jumped out with one punch.


    Boom!


    Between the lightning, two people''s fists will be in the void in a hard hit, and then burst out a dull sound. But that''s all.


    A strong and fierce impact on murongyu''s body. Murong Yu can''t help but snort, and the whole person is suddenly blasted out. In an instant, it turned into a small black spot and disappeared in people''s eyes.


    In everyone''s heart, although Murong Yu has already reached the point of half step mixed empty state. But after all, they are not the real opponents of those who are strong in mixed air.


    If so, ah... Everyone sighed and looked at master Lin.


    Lin Xiongshi was still sitting on the throne, even without shaking his figure.


    The two are high and low.


    "Master Lin, come here for a fight!" Murongyu''s voice, like thunder, vibrated from the upper layer of jiuchongtian. The people''s Qi and blood were churning, and even their souls were shaking.


    However, there was a shock in everyone''s heart. Although Murong Yu was in a mess, he didn''t seem to be hurt.


    Hum!


    Lin Xiongshi snorted coldly, and his face was a little ugly. He flew up from the throne.


    Poof


    Just after Lin left the throne, a gust of wind blew by. Originally, the throne under Lin Xiongshi''s seat suddenly broke open, turned into hundreds of millions of powder, and floated away with the wind.


    Everyone was stunned at first, and then reacted.


    It turned out that Lin Xiongshi was not very strong in the attack, and he didn''t suffer any impact. It''s that he''s shifting the impact to the throne.


    What does that mean? It shows that Lin Xiongshi is not invincible. If he is really much stronger than murongyu, murongyu''s power can not shatter the throne of Lin Xiongshi.


    After discovering this, people around him all looked forward to it. It was because Lin Xiongshi was too unpopular. They all want to be killed by Murong Yu.


    Seeing that Lin Xiongshi came to fight, Murong Yu couldn''t help but roar up to the sky. His whole body was filled with terrible power, and the river map Luoshu had been sacrificed by him, suspended above his head, and hung down. The powerful power of the road firmly protected him


    And he is holding the weapon fragment, stride in the air, toward Lin Xiongshi rushed to kill in the past.


    Lin Xiongshi is very disdainful: "mole ants are only mole ants even if they are hundreds of millions of times stronger. I can kill you with one hand!"


    However, Lin Xiongshi''s face was dignified. Let''s find that although Murong Yu is only a strong man in the mixed air, his strength is comparable to that of a monk who has just broken through the mixed air. If Murong Yu had such fighting power when he was in the tomb of a man on the bone, he would surely die.


    As long as Murong Yu breaks through to hunkong, Lin Xiongshi is definitely not his opponent. Therefore, Lin Xiongshi has a will to kill heart.


    Both of them broke out the strongest attack, and the crazy killing was aimed at the other side, trying to cut the other side to pieces. Murongyu has no reservation.


    The power of space, the power of time, soul attack, weapon fragments and almost all the cards have been sacrificed. But although Lin Xiongshi has no treasure, his big hands are enough.


    Turn the hand then to hit the incomparable terror of strength, concussion this piece of world.


    There is a big gap between the strength of murongyu and that of Lin Xiongshi. It wasn''t long before it was suppressed. However, it is not easy for Lin Xiongshi to kill murongyu.


    Bang!


    Murong Yu blows at Lin Xiongshi with one punch and flies him out. However, Lin Xiongshi was beaten to fly before, but also a foot ruthless whip in murongyu''s waist.The falling power of Hetu Luoshu was directly smashed, so Lin Xiongshi''s big foot hit murongyu''s waist directly.


    With a bang, murongyu''s lower body was smashed.


    Die!


    At this time, Lin Xiongshi has already carried the remaining power to kill.


    Murongyu can only retreat abruptly. But I don''t know if murongyu''s speed suddenly dropped because his body was blown up. The lower part of the body that just grew up again was smashed by Lin Xiongshi.


    Murongyu spat out blood, even carrying pieces of internal organs. And after a series of heavy damage, his breath dropped rapidly. His face was pale, and his eyes were gradually withered.


    Everyone sighed in their hearts. It seems that Murong Yu is going to lose. Once murongyu is defeated, he will die, and the holy world will be destroyed by Lin Xiongshi. No one on mercury can compete with Lin anymore.

 Chapter 1897

    Poof!


    As the war continues, Murong Yu is becoming more and more helpless. The one who was bombarded by Lin Xiongshi gushed blood again.


    However, the more so, the more angry Murong Yu is, he is still fighting to death and does not shrink back! Of course, in fact, murongyu is constantly retreating. By this time, they were far away from the Lin family.


    Where they passed, the power of terror continued to dissipate, and the mountains and rivers under the shock continued to jump out and cut off.


    Lin Xiongshi attacks madly, and constantly pushes murongyu back. But it''s just like this. Murongyu''s repairing ability is too powerful. Often he hit murongyu hard, but in a moment, murongyu almost recovered.


    It made him very depressed. However, what Lin Xiongshi knows is that he has suppressed murongyu at this time. Press on. He would like to see if murongyu''s recovery ability has always supported him.


    Moreover, Lin Xiongshi is also interested in murongyu''s recovery ability. He believed that it was a skill.


    But all friars, who don''t want to improve their strength? Is attack and defense the power of repair? Therefore, Lin Xiongshi retained some strength during the war, because he was afraid that if he accidentally killed Murong Yu, there would be no residue left.


    Murongyu roared, looking desperate. But the strength gap between the two sides is too big, even if he tried his best, he still suffered frequent losses.


    At this time, because of the serious injury, his strength has dropped to the Ninth level of reincarnation. If it goes on like this, he will be blown into powder by Lin Xiongshi.


    "Master Lin, I''ll take revenge today. When my strength is improved, you and the Lin family will die! You go home and wash my neck and wait. " Murong Yu made a move, then spread out his body and flew away towards the distance.


    "Where to escape!"


    Lin Xiongshi roared and chased him. However, although murongyu''s strength has declined, his speed has little influence. Otherwise, murongyu would not only be severely damaged, but would have been won by Lin Xiongshi.


    Shua! Shua!


    Two people into two streamers, quickly disappeared in the distant sky.


    "Murong Yu is defeated! Let''s go and have a look. " The onlookers also ran after them. But their speed and murongyu two people gap is too big. However, the traces left by murongyu and murongyu are still too obvious. They can still follow the trail.


    "Although mercury is big, you will die from heaven and earth! In mercury, I am the overlord. Murongyu, you can make your own decisions! " Lin Xiongshi sneered and flew away with his speed.


    Murongyu is silent, just flying forward. However, his direction is not a straight line, but a back and forth direction. In the end, even Lin Xiongshi didn''t know that their current direction was on the other side of the Lin family.


    At this time, murongyu has entered a mountain range.


    Along the way, murongyu has broken through many mountains and even huge lakes, many of which are forbidden areas of mercury.


    But a person runs away crazily, a person has the heart that must kill Murong feather. And they were so confident in their own strength that they were not afraid of the Jedi.


    It''s a flash.


    However, this time, after murongyu reached the mountains, he stopped on a mountain and did not continue to run away. On the contrary, he turned around and looked at Lin Xiongshi in the distance.


    "Master Lin, did anyone tell you that you would fall here?" Murongyu looks at Lin Xiongshi with a smile on his face.


    Lin Xiongshi stopped, and his face was angry: "murongyu, you pretended all this!"


    The reason why Lin Xiongshi is angry is that he finds that murongyu''s spirit has recovered to the peak. What''s seriously injured, what''s pale, what''s breathing down, it''s all fake.


    Murong Yu laughs. He pretends all this. But it''s also quite learned. At the beginning, Murong Yu did his best to kill Lin Xiongshi.


    But later he found that he could not kill Lin Xiongshi like this. Therefore, later, he showed "fatigue", and finally accidentally injured.


    Then it was out of control, and the "injury" became more and more serious. All this because of murongyu''s acting skills and gradually deepening, coupled with Lin Xiongshi''s confidence in his own strength, he did not doubt that this is murongyu pretended.


    The purpose is to deceive him here.


    So why did murongyu cheat him here? There must be something here that can threaten Lin Xiongshi.Lin Xiongshi, as the only strong man in the mixed space of mercury, is definitely not a fool. Therefore, the first time he responded.


    I saw him step out, and his figure would suddenly retreat. But at the same time that he reacted, murongyu also started.


    How could he escape and fall short of success?


    Murong Yu raised his hand. All of a sudden


    Boom


    The whole mountain range is shaking. A terrible breath constantly burst out from the bottom of the mountain, straight up to the Ninth Heaven.


    In the process, some of the original peaks of the mountains were constantly broken by these forces and flattened. And some of the original peak is not up, straight into the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, Murong Yu was transformed completely.


    At this time, from a distance, the whole mountain range has been covered with thick white fog. At a glance, I couldn''t see clearly what was inside. Even the mind can''t extend into it.


    "What''s the situation?" Lin Xiongshi''s voice sounded in alarm. Because he found himself in an array. This array is constantly shaking, and a series of terrifying and incomparable forces are suppressing from all directions, and the crazy suppression is coming. Lin Xiongshi, a repressive master, is struggling.


    What makes Lin Xiongshi feel terrible most is that the power of the big formation seems to be aimed at him, and the power of the big formation has been suppressed by less than 10%.


    Lin Xiongshi instinctively felt disgust at the power of this array.


    "Master Lin, do you find that you can''t make the most of your peak combat power? Are you curious about what this array is? " Murongyu''s voice came from the front.


    Lin Xiongshi was so angry that he punched him. But he was shocked to find that the strength of his fist had been weakened by the array before it was shot out, and less than 10% of his strength had been weakened even within a mile.


    This array is too powerful.


    Without waiting for Lin Xiongshi to speak, murongyu''s voice came back: "Lin Xiongshi, if you are a strong man in the mixed air, you will be suppressed when you enter this array, but the suppression is not so great. Want to know why? "


    "You shouldn''t have taken away the corpse of the man who had lost his bones. This array is an array aimed at the man who has lost his bones. If I guess correctly, this should be an array set up by Mercury''s many mixed space strongmen in order to deal with the bone etching master before the reincarnation period. "


    "Although time has passed for a long time, the power of the array is less than 10% of its original power. But annihilating you is enough. "


    Murongyu''s voice came constantly, and every time he finished a sentence, Lin Xiongshi''s face was ugly. Because he has believed murongyu''s words.


    But can you annihilate him with this array? It''s impossible.


    Lin Xiongshi roared, burst out absolute strength, and began to break out.


    Murongyu didn''t appear, but he was hiding in the dark of the array. He looked at Lin Xiongshi who was breaking the array coldly.


    This array was discovered by him by accident when he rushed to the Lin family. It is precisely because of the discovery of this array that Murong Yu delayed a few days. Otherwise, he would have gone to the Lin family.


    At the beginning, murongyu found this ancient array, but he didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning. However, when he inadvertently activated the array and destroyed a skeleton, he knew the effect of the array.


    This is an array for the dead.


    Although the bone etching master is a living creature, he cultivates bones and skeletons. It''s similar to the dead. Moreover, Murong Yu initially guessed that this big array was built to deal with the talent of the bone erosion.


    In the process of repair, murongyu found that it was. It''s just that the strength of the bone etching master is too strong. This powerful array can''t kill him. On the contrary, this array was almost defeated by the bone etching master.


    Murongyu can only repair part of it. Limited to his strength, it can not be completely repaired. And in order to maintain this array, he threw all the yuan crystals he got after he arrived at mercury.


    If this array can''t kill Lin Xiongshi, murongyu will return to the era of poverty again, and there is a strong man in the void chasing him all the time.


    Time freezes!


    Space cutting!


    Space confinement!


    The great sage of heaven!Holy Spirit chop


    While Lin Xiongshi is cracking the array, murongyu also does it. He will never let Lin Xiongshi escape from this array, otherwise the holy world will be in danger.


    This array originally attacked Lin Xiongshi automatically, and even suppressed him. With Murong Yu''s attack, Lin Xiongshi suffered even more.


    Shua!


    A black streamer passed, and a blood mist rose into the sky. Then there was the angry curse of Lin Xiongshi.


    Murong Yu shakes his head and controls the weapon fragments again. He kills Lin Xiongshi. Just now the weapon fragment attacked Lin Xiongshi''s arm, but it didn''t cut off Lin Xiongshi''s arm. It just broke his flesh and blood.


    There''s no way to do that. The bones of the bone etching master are very powerful, at least they are the vitality of the high-level mixed space level. Although Lin Xiongshi can''t exert much power, it''s very difficult to destroy it, just like he Tu Luo Shu.

 Chapter 1898

    dripping water wears through a stone.


    The ancient array suppressed Lin Xiongshi greatly, and murongyu''s attack made him roar. Every time he wants to kill murongyu.


    But murongyu is always haunted, and his attack can''t reach murongyu at all. Moreover, his power is weakened by the array. As long as murongyu''s distance is one mile away from him, his attack has no effect on murongyu at all.


    But murongyu''s attack was all on him. All kinds of confinement attacks fall on him, making his body shape and movement stagnate. And the soul attack is always shaking his soul, as long as he is not careful, he will be killed.


    What makes Lin Xiongshi sick most is murongyu''s weapon fragments. Weapon fragments are silent before each attack. Before Lin Xiongshi reacts, the weapon fragments have bombarded his arm.


    Moreover, the location of each attack is the same place as his arm.


    Finally, after hundreds of times of killing, with a scream of Lin Xiongshi, his right arm was finally cut off.


    Shua!


    At the moment when his arm was cut off, Lin Xiongshi''s breath dropped by at least 20%. The lack of arms has a huge impact on his strength.


    After all, the corpse of the man who etched the bone is equivalent to a piece of stone. The difference between an incomplete and a complete element is huge.


    The power of incomplete Yuanqi is far less than that of complete Yuanqi, and even some Yuanqi are completely scrapped because of their imperfection. Although Lin Xiongshi was not scrapped because of this, his strength did drop a lot.


    Moreover, Lin Xiongshi can''t continue the broken arm.


    Originally, the attack of murongyu and the array made Lin Xiongshi miserable. Without an arm, he was controlled by others everywhere.


    At this time, Lin Xiongshi''s strength was less than 70% of his peak. In other words, he lost 30% of his fighting power.


    Shua!


    The fragments of the weapon shot out again and cut directly on Lin Xiongshi''s leg. This thigh is Murong Yu''s new goal.


    Although, even if there is no hand and foot, it has no influence on a strong man in the mixed air environment, Lin Xiongshi is different. Murongyu plans to grind Lin Xiongshi to death slowly!


    Of course, if you can kill Lin Xiongshi directly, murongyu doesn''t mind. But he doesn''t have the ability for the time being.


    After a long time, Lin Xiongshi''s leg was cut off again. This time, the strength that Lin Xiongshi was able to exert dropped directly to 50% of the peak. However, this 50% still surpasses those who are strong in half space.


    "Little bastard, you''d better kill me before the array can work, or I''ll make your life worse than death!" Lin Xiongshi is pounding the array crazily. He wants to rush out of the array, but there is no way.


    But he did find something. It seems that this array is still not terrible. But every moment, the power of this array decreases a little.


    He knew that murongyu certainly had no extra Yuanjing to support the operation of this array. As long as he stays up until the array has no power, he can turn salted fish alive.


    Therefore, he doesn''t break the array any more, and he doesn''t try to break the array any more. It''s all about defense. In this way, murongyu''s injury to him is much lighter.


    Murongyu frowned slightly. If it goes on like this, it''s really possible for Lin Xiongshi to hold on until all the array powers disappear. At that time, it will be difficult for him to kill Lin Xiongshi.


    But now there is no way. It can only be attacked continuously and crazily.


    Before long, Lin Xiongshi''s other leg was also cut off by murongyu. But at this time, the power of the array is also weak. But with the decline of Lin Xiongshi''s strength, he was still unable to break out of the array. The suppression of the array is still the same.


    Soon after, Lin Xiongshi''s only arm was cut off.


    At this time, Lin Xiongshi had no limbs except his head and body.


    There''s only 30% left at the peak. Murong Yu has no fear of this strength. So Murong Yu burst out from the dark with a loud drink. He wrote a book on the river above his head, held the fragments of his weapon, stepped on the "military formula" and killed him directly.


    At this time, where is Lin Xiongshi or murongyu''s opponent?


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the array finally stopped working, and all kinds of pressure instantly disappeared. At this moment, Lin Xiongshi finally regained his freedom.


    However, he didn''t wait until he was happy or rushed out of the array. Murongyu''s attack is crazy.


    Just in a moment, murongyu broke out millions of attacks, all of which were killed in Lin Xiongshi''s head.Bang!


    Just a moment after the array stopped working, Lin Xiongshi''s head was blown out. In fact, Lin Xiongshi''s head is the toughest part of his body. If Murong Yu took this place as an attack target at the beginning, he would not be able to blow his head after the array stopped.


    Therefore, Murong Yu chose his limbs.


    "Murongyu, I won''t let you go. You will die in my hands eventually." After his head was broken, Lin Xiongshi''s soul quickly escaped, and he also uttered cruel words.


    Holy Spirit chop!


    Murong Yu''s eyes flashed cold, and a soul attack blasted up, which directly blew up Lin Xiongshi''s soul.


    Lin Xiongshi, the ancestor of hunkong, fall!


    Hiss


    To see this scene, those who catch up to see the excitement of the people all took a breath.


    Since ancient times, people who can cross a small realm to kill enemies are geniuses among geniuses. That is the existence of demons. But Murong Yu actually crossed a big boundary and killed Lin Xiongshi!


    This is the real evil!


    For a moment, everyone looked at murongyu with fear, but no one dared to make a sound or come near. This is a killing God. Its strength is terrible.


    Murongyu slowly glances at the people around him, and then probes his hand to collect the broken bones of the man who was cut into several pieces. Although it is broken into several pieces, it still contains huge power. After refining, at least murongyu''s power can be improved by a small space.


    Then, Murong Yu stepped out and rushed into the crowd when he appeared again.


    Time freezes!


    Space cutting!


    Soul storm!


    Murongyu was fierce and launched the most powerful large-scale attack directly.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    All of a sudden, the crowd continued to explode a mass of blood fog, a strong or physical body was cut into a blood fog, or the soul was annihilated.


    For a moment, the number of people in the crowd dropped sharply.


    The rest of the people who had not been killed were shocked and almost scared to death. I''m afraid that the next one to be killed is myself. However, at this time, Murong Yu has stepped out and rushed back to the original road.


    The original place just left a face of startled people.


    "OK, OK! The people who were killed were all from the Lin family. Damn it, I thought murongyu was crazy and killed. I was scared to death. " A reincarnation strong clapping in the "bang bang" beating heart, startled Fu Ding said.


    Other people who were so scared that they turned pale finally responded, and they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    As for why murongyu was able to kill a large area of the Lin family at one stroke? That''s because of the blood. With his current strength, we can easily see that the same blood is flowing in the human body.


    Of course, he can only see the blood of people who are much weaker than himself. He can hardly see those who are higher than him and have very advanced blood.


    But the blood of the Lin family is just ordinary blood, which can be seen at a glance.


    Murongyu spread out his body and swept along the way. On the road, whenever he meets the people with the blood of the Lin family, he is ruthlessly obliterated.


    It''s not murongyu''s bloodthirsty, it''s cutting grass without removing roots, and the spring breeze is blowing again. These people all know that Murong Yu comes from the holy world. Once Murong Yu leaves mercury, it''s hard to guarantee that these people won''t fight against the holy world.


    Let alone reincarnation, even if some high-level world masters go to the holy world, it is also a disaster to the holy world.


    Therefore, murongyu is going to kill all the Lin family. To kill a family and save countless lives on a planet, murongyu easily made a choice.


    After returning to the Lin family, Murong Yu killed all the people in the Lin family. Because of the confidence in Lin Xiongshi, all the strong and talented people in the Lin family live in the Lin family.


    This is convenient for Murong Yu. As soon as he slaps down, he will shoot all the Lin family to death. Of course, there must be people in the Lin family who are traveling outside. However, those people are no longer worrying. Even if murongyu left now, the Lin family would be attacked by countless people.


    After all, Lin Xiongshi once forcibly suppressed countless families and forces after he became a mixed space. Once the news of his death is spread, those families and forces that have been suppressed will surely fight back.


    After destroying the Lin family, Murong Yu raided all the treasures of the Lin family. In addition to the treasures of Lin Xiongshi''s space treasures, Murong Yu became the richest man on mercury overnight.No family can match him. Because Lin Xiongshi has ordered all the mercury families and forces to hand over most of their wealth after he became a mixed space environment.


    After all this, murongyu disappeared.


    Those families and forces that had been suppressed by Lin Xiongshi did not move after murongyu disappeared. They were still waiting and watching. Because they''re afraid of angering murongyu. After all, how can murongyu not be the overlord of mercury after he killed Lin Xiongshi?


    Until a year later, they finally determined that murongyu had no interest in the supremacy of mercury, and then they made a move.


    People all over the world are chasing the Lin family. Under the pursuit of the major forces, no one in the Lin family was spared, even the newborn babies were killed.


    And the major forces also began to fight for power and profit, for territory.


    However, these have nothing to do with murongyu. He''s just a passing mercury.

 Chapter 1899

    It is said that before the creation of heaven and earth, heaven and earth are just chaos. Then there are powerful people who create the world, which has long been endless starry sky, countless stars.


    Chaos is boundless, and the endless starry sky is the closest to chaos. Therefore, the starry sky is almost boundless.


    Ordinary lower planets, and then Yuanxing. The stars make up the galaxies.


    Between stars and galaxies, it is equivalent to the difference between cities and countries in the mortal world. A planet is a city, and countless planets form a country, that is, a galaxy.


    Mercury is a remote meta star in the solar system. According to legend, there are even ternary and quaternary stars in the solar system.


    This is a memory fragment extracted from murongyu''s bones after refining the bones of the man who etched them. But it''s too old. Many memories have been reported.


    However, murongyu still knows where the man of bone etching came from.


    The man of bone etching comes from a ternary star, which is called tianwu star, also called tianwu world. In the world of tianwu, the reincarnation strongmen are like mole ants, even the mixed space strongmen are just mole ants.


    Tianwu world is more powerful than hunkong. Yuguangjing!


    Compared with the mixed space realm, Yuguang realm is not only powerful in power level. What''s more terrifying is that the strong of Yuguang can master the law of time.


    The law of time is more terrifying than the law of space.


    The reason why no one found out when Murong Yu used the rules of time in mercury is that people here are too ignorant to bear the rules of time.


    What if they know? They don''t even know that the realm above hunkong realm is Yuguang realm!


    And what is the realm above Yuguang realm? Murongyu doesn''t know. Or it''s the reason that the people on the bone etching died too long and the memory has been scattered. Or maybe the bone etching master is just a little loser in tianwu world, and he can''t touch things at that level, so he doesn''t know.


    However, no matter how, Murong Yu''s next stop has been decided, tianwu world!


    There are lots of stars in the endless starry sky. Some small planets, like the holy world, are so poor that they can''t even appear in reincarnation. And there are metastars like mercury.


    In the endless starry sky, there are so many stars like holy world and mercury, far more than other living stars. But more are not suitable for the survival of a variety of wild stars, death stars.


    The location of mercury is too remote. There are only stars like the holy world nearby. There are not many stars that are the same yuan star. And tianwu world is far away from mercury.


    With the flying speed of the strong in mixed space, it will take an era to fly past Mercury. Tianwu world is the nearest ternary star to mercury.


    Of course, murongyu will not directly shuttle through the endless starry sky. He doesn''t have a nebula map and will soon get lost in the endless starry sky.


    He has found an ancient teleportation array leading to tianwu world. At the beginning, it was through this transmission array that the bone etched master was sent to mercury.


    The ancient teleportation array can still be used, but the resources needed to start it are too terrible. It was not until murongyu put in all the Yuanjing he got after robbing the Lin family that the ancient transmission array reacted.


    And these crystals are only enough to transmit one person. If there is one more person, the teleport will strike.


    To tell you the truth, although these Yuanjing were captured from the Lin family, murongyu still has some pain. But he started the ancient teleportation.


    Bang!


    A dazzling light soared to the sky, straight above the Jiuchong sky. At the same time, a void passage also appeared in front of murongyu. A more powerful and vast atmosphere came out of the space channel. Powerful people suffocate, powerful people blood boiling.


    Presumably, these breath came from tianwu world.


    Murong Yu rushed into the void channel without hesitation. If you delay further, once those yuan crystals are consumed, he will not be able to transmit them to tianwu world.


    To rob again? Who knows if mercury has such polycrystals? If Murong Yu goes to rob, he will make mercury angry.


    What if murongyu leaves? Mercury''s strong reincarnation will not let go of the holy world. Let murongyu go also not at ease. As it is now, mercury people are absolutely afraid to move the holy world.


    Even if someone dares to destroy the holy world, those who rule Mercury will prohibit it. Because they don''t dare to provoke Murong Yu. Once Murong Yu gets angry, they will be easily erased by Murong Yu.After murongyu entered the space channel, the space channel quickly disappeared. Then the light from the ancient teleportation array became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared completely.


    The original place is only left behind after the combustion of the powder metacrystal.


    A burst of tearing feeling swept murongyu''s body, tearing murongyu''s body madly. Let murongyu have to run the force to resist the tearing force produced by the transmission array.


    It seems that only a moment has passed, or perhaps hundreds of millions of years have passed. Finally, after a burst of strong light appeared, Murong Yu had already stepped on the ground.


    However, before he could react, a shadow quickly broke the void and shot from afar.


    Murong Yu was surprised, quickly reached out his big hand and grasped the shadow. Start with a piece of softness, then, a faint fragrance is coming


    There''s something wrong with it. It''s like grasping something. Murong Yu hesitated and looked at it immediately.


    It almost scared him to death.


    What he is holding is a woman, a beautiful and suffocating beauty. And his hand was just on the woman''s chest. No wonder it was so soft.


    It feels good. This idea flashed through Murong Yu''s mind. But the palm has been released.


    There was a cry from the man, and he fell down quickly. But Murong Yu at this time just saw clearly, this woman mouth overflow bloodstain, a flash white long skirt is dyed red by blood.


    "How beautiful When murongyu saw the woman''s appearance, even he couldn''t help exclaiming. Woman''s appearance is absolutely beautiful, and Zhao Zhiqing almost. But it seems that she is more temperament than Zhao Zhiqing, better than Zhao Zhiqing.


    Of course, Zhao Zhiqing''s weakness now is that her strength is not enough, and she is just the realm of the world leader. And if Zhao Zhiqing can be promoted to reincarnation, her temperament will come up, absolutely no worse than this woman.


    "Help me." The woman''s weak voice rang out in murongyu''s ear. And murongyu is a ghost, will the woman to hold in the arms.


    "The enchantress is on the other side. Kill her


    Just when murongyu held the so-called enchantress in his arms, a voice like thunder sounded in murongyu''s ears.


    Then the next moment, murongyu''s cold hair burst open. A strong breath of death rose from his heart and enveloped him.


    He gave a strange cry and ran away.


    It''s just that he''s fast and the attack is faster. Although murongyu was running away, the breath of death became stronger and stronger.


    "Can''t it be that you have provoked those strong men of Yuguang level as soon as you come here?" Murong Yu was filled with grief and indignation. But he didn''t stop. He wasn''t waiting to die.


    However, with his speed, no matter how he struggles, I''m afraid he can''t change the final result.


    But at this time, an inexplicable but enormous force rushed into his body. Suddenly, "whew", murongyu''s speed soared, and disappeared in the same place in an instant.


    Just after murongyu disappeared, a terrible force came down. After a loud noise, murongyu''s original area was directly annihilated.


    "What''s the situation?" Murongyu is constantly shuttling through the void, and his speed is more than 10000 times faster than before. But that''s not what shocked him. Because he knew that the power that poured into his body was the power that the woman in his hand came to fight.


    While shuttling through the void, murongyu feels the pressure from space is infinitely reduced, and it seems that there are reasons for time.


    "It turns out that the power of time can still be used in this way." Murong Yu was greatly inspired.


    Space has resistance, and so does time. It''s just that most people don''t feel it. After all, although time can not be seen, it does exist, and there is resistance.


    "If I integrate into time, without the resistance of time, how far will my speed go?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and had already understood.


    Shua!


    After the next moment, murongyu''s speed soared again.


    This surprised the woman he held in her arms. Murongyu''s speed now can be said to be entirely due to her. But on the basis of her, murongyu can also improve his strength, which is terrible.


    If you look at this boy''s realm, it''s just a reincarnation realm.


    Can reincarnation understand the law of time? Is it that amazing?However, the so-called speed surge is relative to murongyu before. Many of the strong men who pursued the woman were faster, and they had caught up at this time.


    "Well, who are you?" Murong Yu takes a look at the beauty in his arms. He even has the impulse to throw the woman away.


    Feeling murongyu''s tone, the beautiful woman felt a burst of depression in her heart, and almost a mouthful of blood came out again.


    This samsara boy is abandoning her! How could this not make her sad and indignant? And she doesn''t mind being held by him, he even dislikes himself!

 Chapter 1900

    Yi Yulan is very depressed and wants to slap murongyu to death. However, murongyu''s help is still needed for her to escape, so she tolerated it.


    However, she already thought about how to settle accounts with Murong Yu in the future.


    Although there is an ancient word in the nine character mantra, Murong Yu can read the role of the soul. But it was only then that it worked on the monks in the same or lower realm.


    Although Yi Yulan was deeply damaged, her own strength was much higher than Murong Yu''s, and Murong Yu could not read it. And he has no time to read the inner world of the enchantress. Because those behind the terror of the strong are catching up step by step.


    "Is there a way to escape, witch?" Half a day later, seeing the distance between the two sides getting closer and closer, Murong Yu asked anxiously.


    Up to now, he doesn''t know whether what he is doing is right or wrong. Is the enchantress a good person or a good person? But these murongyu have no time to think about it.


    He has been holding the fairy for a long time. It can be said that he and the fairy are already on the same boat. Even if he lost the enchantress now, the strong men behind would not let him go.


    As for entering Hetu Luoshu?


    He can enter Hetu Luoshu, but there is no teleportation point in tianwu world. Can''t he teleport back to mercury?


    What''s more, he doesn''t know the identity of the enchantress. He won''t take the enchantress into Hetu Luoshu. What if the enchantress kills and snatches the treasure? With murongyu''s current strength, he is no match at all.


    "No way." The fairy white Murong feather one eye, if she had a way, she had already run away, where have now so embarrassed?


    Hearing this, murongyu was about to vomit blood: "siren, did you do it on purpose? Deliberately drag me into the water? "


    "Hee hee... You finally found out? Aren''t you stupid? "


    Murong Yu just felt the blood surging in his body, and he could hardly help but burst out a mouthful of blood. I have no relationship with this enchantress, no grudge, no grudge. It''s such a big trick. Don''t you want to die?


    So Murong Yu looked at the monster very indignantly: "monster, if you want to kill me, you can kill me directly, don''t you have to be so cruel?"


    Yi Yulan gave murongyu a white look and laughed: "little guy, I''ve never been touched so close by any man. Even my little hand hasn''t been touched. Now you hold it and touch it. Even if you die, it''s worth it. "


    Murongyu is about to bleed, which is not his wish. If he had a choice, he would never approach the witch.


    "Siren, please think of a way quickly. If there is no way, I will have to leave you." Murongyu looks at the witch viciously.


    "Boy, put down the witch, or I''ll kill you as well." In the rear, a villain roared. For murongyu, who was killed by Li Heng, he really wanted to slap him to death. If it were not for this guy, the enchantress would have been captured by them. Therefore, they also hate murongyu.


    Even though murongyu is just a mole ant, if they have a chance, they will definitely slap murongyu to death.


    "Fart, if I let go of the witch, will you let me go?" Murong Yu couldn''t help but reply.


    The evil Hamilton was delayed for a while, but he soon got over it. He roared and his speed soared in an instant. In an instant, the distance between him and murongyu was narrowed.


    Murongyu was startled, and quickly burst out the strongest force to fly forward. With the strength of the other side, I''m afraid a finger can crush him to death.


    "Siren, I can''t support it any more." Murongyu stares at the enchantress in his arms, and has an impulse to spank the enchantress. The enchantress is now in murongyu''s arms. When murongyu looks at her, she squirms, as if looking for a more comfortable position.


    She''s not escaping. She''s enjoying it. However, Murong Yu was forced to run away


    Of course, there is no day when murongyu''s almost endless power can not be supported. But he doesn''t want to be chased by the strong all day.


    Those are all strong men in Yuguang realm. If there is no fairy, how can he fight against these people?


    "Don''t worry, I''m trying to figure it out." The enchantress stares at murongyu, but in murongyu''s eyes, she doesn''t look like she''s looking for a way.


    But murongyu is more and more anxious. Because he felt that the power of the enchantress was getting weaker and weaker. He was afraid that the injury of the enchantress was too heavy.


    If this situation continues, it won''t take long for those behind to catch up.Shua!


    While murongyu is worried, the enchantress finally makes a move. She stretched out her jade hand and made a stroke in the void in front of Murong Yu.


    A void crack appeared in front of murongyu. A terrible tearing breath came.


    "Go in." Not by murongyu hesitation, the power of the witch has pushed murongyu into the space crack.


    And just after murongyu and his wife entered the space crack, the space crack disappeared. All the people who had been chasing and killing at the back stopped and yelled.


    Tear the void and send it away.


    This kind of ability is not possessed by everyone who is strong in Yuguang, or even higher. Those who are strong in Yuguang will not. And tianwu world can have this means against the sky, I''m afraid it''s only the fairy alone.


    The horror of tearing, crazy effect on murongyu, seems to tear murongyu in general. Even with the protection of the power of the enchantress, Murong Yu is still bathed in blood by the impact of that power, and his body is not powerful, and it is almost broken.


    But fortunately, the space crack is not too long. After blinking, Murong Yu falls down from the void with the enchantress in his arms.


    Just as they had just fallen from the void, Murong Yu had not even been down-to-earth, and the fairy in his arms was in a coma.


    Murongyu was frightened out of a cold sweat. If the space passage is a little longer, without the protection of the power of the enchantress, they will be torn by the power of the space crack.


    This makes murongyu quite uncomfortable. You can''t control your own destiny without absolute strength. This situation of leaving his own destiny in the hands of others made him extremely uncomfortable.


    This has strengthened Murong Yu''s determination to improve his strength quickly.


    After a look at the faint enchantress in his arms, Murong Yu forcibly holds back the tempting idea of discarding her, holds her and soars into the air. Because he didn''t know how long the space crack was, he was not sure whether the people behind would catch up.


    Without the enchantress, Murong Yu can''t even stop a finger of the other party. Although this result makes murongyu unhappy, it is a fact.


    After three days and nights, murongyu found a cave in a mountain and went in.


    In the process, the injury he suffered before has been repaired by him. On the way, he also tried to repair the enchantress with the power of life.


    But the enchantress is so powerful that the power of life has little effect on her.


    At least it''s high-level cosmos!


    Finally, Murong Yucai reluctantly chose this cave, waiting for the automatic healing of the witch. However, perhaps the witch was injured too much, and the effect of automatic healing was appalling.


    Murongyu guessed that it would take at least a month for the enchantress to wake up.


    In fact, murongyu overestimated the ability of the enchantress, or underestimated the injury of the enchantress.


    It took two months, two months, for the enchantress to wake up. In the past two months, Murong Yu has been practicing in the cave.


    Although the strength he absorbed in his cultivation can hardly improve his strength, no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s flesh. Moreover, he can''t leave now.


    "Little fellow, did you touch and kiss your sister while she was in a coma?" After the fairy wakes up, she looks at murongyu and says.


    Murongyu was scared out in a cold sweat. This enchantress is really beautiful, even more beautiful than Zhao Zhiqing. But murongyu is not a pornographic maniac. Will he do such abnormal things?


    So Murong Yu stares at the witch, Huo Di gets up, turns around and wants to go: "witch, since you''re awake, I''ll go."


    This enchantress is powerful, and her identity is even more mysterious. The most important thing is that she is being chased by several powerful men in Yuguang. Murongyu''s strength is too weak now. He doesn''t want to be involved in the struggle of the strong at this level. Because if he''s not careful, he''ll die.


    "I''m seriously injured now. Even an ordinary person can stab me to death with one finger. Do you have the heart to let me be eaten by fierce animals here? What''s more, they are so beautiful that it''s hard to avoid that the fierce beasts can''t see their faces and make up their minds... "


    Poof!


    Murongyu''s body faltered and finally burst out.


    What wonderful idea is this enchantress? Doesn''t she know that different races have different aesthetics? Although the enchantress is beautiful, it is just something in the eyes of those fierce beasts.


    It''s the evil beast''s idea. It''s the evil girl''s idea.However, this demon girl has no strength and is easily killed by fierce animals.


    "What do you want?" Murongyu stops and turns to look at the fairy.


    "Send me back to my school."


    Murong Yu shakes his head and is joking. He doesn''t know where the demon girl''s school is. Even if he knows that he is not willing to send, who knows if he will meet some enemies of the enchantress on the road?


    Yuguangjing''s strongman!


    "I can help you improve your strength to a mixed air environment. Even, if you send me back to my school, I can guarantee that you can improve your strength to Yuguang realm, as long as you are not too stupid. " The witch stares at the big eyes and looks at murongyu with a pathetic look. But she said the conditions are let Murong feather heart.

 Chapter 1901

    However, although Murong Yu is quite excited, he is not a young man. He is said to agree immediately.


    For the identity of the witch, he still does not know anything. And what is the school of the enchantress? Where? Can you really have the ability to improve murongyu''s strength? All these need to be understood.


    So Murong Yu threw out these questions, and then he looked at the fairy.


    The enchantress stretched her waist and showed her graceful figure. However, Murong Yu never squints at her, which makes her feel depressed. Murongyu is not a man.


    "I come from the Taiyin sect, which is one of the most powerful schools in this area. Our Taiyin religion even has the level of creation, and there is more than one. " At this point, the monster girl''s face showed a proud color, as if the Taiyin sect made her very proud.


    Murong Yu is a little sneer. He had never heard of the Taiyin religion, and even could not say whether there was Taiyin religion in the world. After all, it''s just one side of the story.


    However, at this time, Murong Yu suddenly came up with the sun king in his mind. What is the relationship between the sun and the sun?


    But here is the solar system. Is the solar monarch a member of the solar system? What level of existence is he in the solar system?


    "What level of existence is the monarch?" Murongyu looked at the enchantress and suddenly asked.


    "The monarch is naturally the master of a galaxy, the strongest!" The enchantress blurted out. But soon she reacted, and then looked at murongyu with astonished eyes: "how do you know the monarch?"


    Murong Yu laughs and doesn''t answer. But in his heart, he was subdued.


    Master of a Galaxy!


    In other words, the solar monarch is likely to be the master of the solar system, or the former master, the strongest of the solar system. But why did he finally fall into the holy world?


    In other words, there is a stronger presence above the sun monarch.


    No wonder his strength soared after practicing the sun Sutra. This level of skill is the best in the solar system.


    What is the state of the strongest in the solar system? At least it is the existence of the peak of the realm of creation, and even it may be the existence beyond the realm of creation.


    That is to say, murongyu''s achievements are at least the realm of creation.


    As for the strength of the creation realm, is it a strong one in the endless starry sky? Is there a higher realm on it? Murongyu doesn''t know.


    "How do you know the monarch?" The enchantress stares at Murong Yu and asks again. With murongyu''s strength and tianwu''s vision, it is impossible to know the monarch.


    And the monarch of the solar system


    Murong Yu laughed and immediately changed the topic. Who knows the relationship between the enchantress and the sun monarch? He can never reveal his relationship with the sun king. Even if it''s just the inheritance of the sun monarch, it will cause him death.


    However, murongyu''s reaction is more curious to the enchantress. However, murongyu is just Gu. He didn''t answer this question directly.


    "Siren, it''s not impossible to send you back to the school, but I want to improve my strength now." Murongyu looked at the fairy and said. Now he''s only half in the void, which can go sideways in mercury. But in tianwu world, it''s just a friar at the bottom. It''s a mole ant.


    Although the mixed air environment is only a relatively powerful mole ant, its strength has become stronger after all.


    As soon as she turned her hand, a pill of elixir appeared in her hand: "I think you''re stuck in the middle of nowhere. It''s not that you don''t have enough understanding, but that you don''t have enough strength. This elixir contains enormous power. After you swallow it, you should be able to give yourself a hand and ascend to the void state. "


    Murong Yu looked at the past and found that this pill really contains a strong light of power, which is for his present state. If those things that are weaker than his present state emit very weak light, or even almost no light.


    Otherwise, murongyu''s eyes are full of things with strong light.


    However, although the power of the pill is OK, it is impossible to improve murongyu''s realm.


    But if we can improve some, we can improve some. So Murong Yu took the pill and swallowed it.


    "You are not afraid of what kind of poison elixir it is, or the elixir that can control your soul and control you?" The enchantress looks at murongyu with a smile.


    Murong Yu just laughed, he didn''t really take the pill. Swallowing it is just a cover. In fact, this elixir has already been lost in the chaos furnace by him.As long as you enter the furnace of chaos, it doesn''t matter what the elixir is. Everything will be refined into the most primitive power.


    "Be careful, don''t get blown up. I''ll give you half a year to refine this pill. " The enchantress orders, but Murong Yu doesn''t pay attention to it. He just pretends to sit on the ground. It seems that he is refining the power of the pill.


    In fact, although the pill was good, it was soon refined by the "chaos furnace". However, in order not to be seen by the enchantress, Murong Yu still controls those forces to enter his body slowly.


    It was not until three days later that Murong Yu slowly opened his eyes.


    The strength has been improved by another space, but there is still no breakthrough.


    The enchantress looks at murongyu with shocked eyes. Although the pill is not very advanced for her, it is quite advanced for murongyu.


    Before, the enchantress gave murongyu half a year, and half a year was very fast. But murongyu only took three days.


    This is too evil, isn''t it?


    In fact, murongyu is also depressed. Originally, the power of this elixir didn''t need an hour for him to completely devour it. Under his control, it took murongyu three days to finish swallowing.


    And that''s the limit. Because the power after refining this elixir is really not much, Murong Yu really can''t take longer to refine.


    "Siren, this pill doesn''t seem to work. Is there any more advanced pill?" In fact, murongyu wanted to ask if there were any advanced tools, but that was too shocking, so he didn''t expose it.


    Who knows when the enchantress will kill herself to study?


    The enchantress rolled her eyes: "no more." Her pills are generally used to heal wounds, restore vitality and enhance understanding. But when she was chased, she had consumed all the pills for healing and recovering.


    Murongyu looks disappointed. However, before he spoke, the enchantress suddenly said: "don''t worry, I will certainly enhance your strength to the mixed air realm. Now I will take you to a good place."


    At the same time, the witch will stand up and walk out.


    Seeing the expression of the enchantress, Murong Yu felt a moment of silence. The so-called good place of the enchantress was probably the place of her enemies.


    It''s just, how do I feel something''s wrong?


    Yes, this guy hasn''t recovered his strength yet. Now, don''t you want me to be a coolie? Murong Yu''s mind suddenly came up with this idea.


    Sure enough, after she took a few steps, she looked at murongyu pitifully: "I can''t walk any more. You hold me."


    Murongyu''s body faltered. Then he stepped out of the cave and came to the outside of the cave: "it''s up to you whether you like to go or not."


    The witch came out with a sad face and looked at murongyu: "people are really seriously injured. Now ordinary people can stab me to death with one finger. Do you have the heart for me to walk over? "


    At the same time of speaking, the enchantress''s body is still staggering, and she pours on murongyu.


    Murong Yu glared at her and raised a force to hold her: "tell me, where are you going to take me?"


    Murong Yu also saw that there was no power in the body of the enchantress. Of course, it could be made up by the Banshee. It''s too easy for murongyu not to see it with the strength of the demon yuguangjing.


    The enchantress recognized the direction for a while, and then Murong Yu rolled the enchantress with his strength, and both of them soared into the air, shooting in that direction.


    Reincarnation realm, even half step mixed air realm, can fly in tianwu world, but the speed of flying is appalling.


    However, Murong Yu''s inspiration from the witch, coupled with his understanding in recent months. He''s flying faster than before, at least baby.


    There''s little resistance to going through the void. Even, the force of space and time are more like a big hand, pushing him behind and speeding him up.


    Looking at murongyu''s speed, the enchantress was surprised. This speed is no less than that of the general high-order mixed space environment. If Murong Yu breaks through to the mixed air, isn''t his speed invincible in the mixed air? It''s even possible to reach the speed of the strong?


    The evildoer!


    Pervert!


    These two words appeared in the heart of the enchantress.


    "Such a pervert must join the Taiyin sect. Hum! Taiyangjiao often suppresses taiyinjiao, which makes taiyinjiao unable to raise its head. It''s time for the monarch of the solar system to change. This guy may make our Taiyin sect turn over. " The enchantress thought in her heart that she had already thought about how to draw Murong Yu closer to the Taiyin sect.Taiyinjiao and taiyangjiao have always been the two most powerful forces in the solar system. Moreover, these two sects are still dead enemies. But the sun sect is always better than the Taiyin sect. Therefore, the sun monarch has always been a person of the sun religion!


    However, the enchantress also found that murongyu would not easily join the forces. In fact, if the enchantress knew how murongyu tried to join a sect, would she be very happy?

 Chapter 1902

    "Little guy, let''s go to tianhaimen now. Although this sect has yuguangjing ancestors, it is just a garbage force. If anything happens to me, I''ll be able to shoot this tianhaimen gate with a slap. " On the way, the witch said with disdain.


    Murongyu glanced at each other faintly: "I said you really want face. It''s a direct admission in tianhaimen''s hands, and there are so many excuses. "


    Along the way, Murong Yu already knew how the enchantress would be hunted down.


    Among those who pursue and kill the enchantress are the ancestors of yuguangjing in tianhaimen. As for why to pursue and kill the enchantress? But she was very tight lipped and didn''t disclose it at all.


    The fairy was originally the existence of the top of Yuguang realm. It is said that she came to tianwu world for training from other planets. The purpose is to break through the realm and rush to a higher realm.


    However, I don''t know how to provoke tianhaimen. As an outstanding disciple of Taiyin sect, the enchantress didn''t pay attention to these yuguangjing ancestors.


    However, because she was "injured" before, she is not an opponent


    The enchantress glared at murongyu: "if it''s not my girl..."


    Murong Yu is too lazy to listen to the fairy. At this time, he has landed from the sky.


    Tianhaimen is one of the most powerful forces in tianwu world. The ancestor of yuguangjing is in charge. Such as murongyu, a large number of reincarnation level disciples.


    Even there are many strong people in yuguangjing. Therefore, Murong Yu is absolutely not dare to enter the Tianhai gate so aboveboard. What''s more, murongyu still has a fairy around him.


    Looked at the enchantress: "enchantress, how to enter?"


    If it''s just murongyu, he doesn''t worry about it at all. After stealth, you can go in. Even if the whole tianhaimen is covered by array and prohibition, can it stop Murong Yu? However, as one of murongyu''s cards, he will never show it in front of the enchantress.


    What if the enchantress kills and snatches the treasure?


    "Yes, how can I get in?" The enchantress looks at tianhaimen with a sad face. She had entered tianhaimen before, but at that time she went in openly. At that time, even the ancestors of tianhaimen were respectful to her. If it wasn''t for the accident later, maybe she would still be treated like an ancestor in tianhaimen.


    Moreover, if she was in her heyday, she could easily tear apart the array and prohibition here. As for now? Forget it


    So they looked at each other.


    "How about that first?" The enchantress says with some guilty heart suddenly. With the strength of Murong Yu''s reincarnation, he can''t get in at all. Or wait until she recovers her strength to suppress Haimen. How dare you go after her.


    no way!


    Murong Yu did not hesitate to veto the proposal of the witch. How can he give up when he finally comes here? There must be countless treasures in tianhaimen''s treasure house, which can help him improve his strength. Even if it''s a tiger''s den, he''s going to break into it.


    "Do you have a way?" The enchantress inquired. Only after asking this question, the enchantress couldn''t help laughing. Murongyu is just a reincarnation. What can I do?


    "Do you have space treasures? Can it carry the living? " Murongyu asked. He has no such treasure except Hetu Luoshu. And even if there is, it may not be able to load the witch. After all, the enchantress is the strong one in Yuguang. Even if the existence of this level converges the whole body, it is easy to destroy those low-level space treasures.


    "Yes." Without hesitation, the enchantress took out a three story pagoda.


    "You go in." Murongyu pointed to the little tower in the hand of the fairy and said to the fairy.


    The enchantress looked at murongyu incredulously: "you let me in? Do you want to... " Speaking of this, the fairy couldn''t help but make a shy expression. However, this expression is to see Murong Yu can''t help fighting the cold war.


    "Do you want revenge?" Murongyu looks at the enchantress impatiently.


    The enchantress nodded, and then stopped talking. Instead, she entered the three-story pagoda cleverly.


    "If I don''t call you, don''t come out, or it''s none of my business to be hunted down later." Murongyu ordered, and then put the three-story pagoda into a storage space.


    This space treasure can''t carry living people. But it can carry a space treasure with living people. However, if the enchantress comes out of the small tower, the space treasure will be broken in an instant.


    After a deep breath, Murong Yu stepped out and disappeared in the same place.invisible!


    After being invisible, murongyu walked towards the mountain protection array of tianhaimen without hesitation.


    However, after all, it''s a powerful sect guarded by yuguangjing''s ancestors. Instead of rushing in directly, murongyu first pokes out his big hand and tries it out.


    Without any hindrance, his big hand passed through the array and entered the heaven sea gate. His constitution was so abnormal that he ignored any restrictions and array in the world.


    One step out, the next moment, murongyu has entered the Tianhai gate.


    After entering here, Murong Yu was very careful. Because he can''t guarantee whether the yuguangjing level ancestor can see through his stealth state at a glance.


    After a long time, Murong Yu found that no one found Zi, so he took action. According to the route given by the enchantress, he walked slowly towards the treasure house of tianhaimen and touched it.


    However, his speed is still not fast. Because he found that occasionally there would be a very huge idea in the sky. If Murong Yu is not careful, he may be found.


    Finally, murongyu came to the treasure house of tianhaimen without fear or danger.


    This is an ordinary cave. The cave is sealed by an iron gate, and the iron gate is covered by layers of array and prohibition. Unless someone guides you, these arrays and prohibitions will be triggered.


    An old man was sitting in front of the iron gate.


    This is a very ordinary looking old man, the skin on his face is like a sun dried grapefruit skin, full of wrinkles. But murongyu did not dare to underestimate the old man.


    gen According to the information of the enchantress, the old man turned out to be the ancestor of a high-level yuguangjing. It should be the ancestor of tianhaimen guarding the treasure house.


    The old man''s mind shrouded the whole iron gate and the square of the iron gate. Even if a mosquito passes by, he will find it.


    Murongyu didn''t break in directly. In that case, even if he is invisible, there is a great possibility that he will be found. Once the old man finds out, murongyu doesn''t even have the time to enter Hetu Luoshu, so he will be captured. After all, the strength gap between the two sides is too big.


    Just when murongyu was thinking about how to break through the old man''s blockade and enter the treasure house, a young man shot quickly from a distance.


    "Well?"


    Murong Yu had a flash of light in his eyes, and then he flew cautiously towards the young man.


    When the young man came to the front of the treasure house, he saluted the old man from a distance. He said respectfully, "Laozu, I came to the treasure house to choose a treasure. I hope Laozu will let me go."


    Smell speech, that old man has been closed eyes just earned open. Only when he saw the young man, his turbid eyes showed a touch of essence, but it was only a flash.


    Without speaking, the old man made a few seals with his hands, and then closed his eyes again. The young man was overjoyed. After saluting the old man again, he went to the iron gate.


    At this time, one by one, they rushed up. In this process, he has entered into the hetuloshu, which is transformed into an invisible particle attached to the young man.


    Young people''s strength is not high, just low-level mixed empty environment, so did not find Hetu Luoshu. But the old man suddenly opened his eyes and looked over.


    However, at this time, Murong Yu has been holding his breath... Let the old man''s mind search the young man back and forth, but he never found it. However, it is obvious that the young people also feel the old man''s action, and their faces show a displeasure.


    This guy''s status in tianhaimen is certainly not low, it must be some second generation. Otherwise, how dare he show displeasure to a high-level yuguangjing ancestor? Not afraid to be killed by the old man?


    Soon the iron door opened and the young people entered the treasure house.


    The breath of all kinds of treasures came to his face, but Murong Yu resisted the idea of making a move, and always lurked in the young man''s body and did not dare to move. Because he found that the old man''s mind was always over the young man.


    The old man must have been suspicious. If murongyu shows his horse''s feet carelessly, he will surely die.


    The young man''s face is a little ugly. The old man''s mind was always over him, mistaking him for spying on him. Strictly speaking, all the things in this treasure house belong to his family. Even if he takes more, what? This old man is just a slave of his family. How dare he be so presumptuous?


    The more he thought about it, the more Fen, the younger he burst out: "old man, what do you mean? What are you spying on me for? Even if I take all the treasures here, what do you care? "Poof


    Murongyu can''t help but spray. This young man is a bit too strong. However, is this guy the son of the master of Tianhai gate? Otherwise, how dare he be so presumptuous?


    Shua!


    Just as the young people drink and scold, the temperature of the whole treasure house suddenly drops. The sudden drop in temperature caused the young people''s hair to explode. But soon it was back to its original state, and the old man''s mind had retreated. The old man must have been angry just now.


    "This young man is a good man." Murong Yu could not help sighing.

 Chapter 1903

    The young man was shocked by this, and his face turned pale immediately. Fortunately, the old man''s mind retreated quickly, otherwise the young man would be scared to death.


    "Old man, don''t let me surpass you, or I will kill you first." After a while, the young man swore and became a murderous Mo Yang.


    Murongyu can feel that if the strength of the goods really surpasses that old man, it is really possible to kill that old man at the first time.


    At the same time of speaking, young people grasp in the void. The next moment, something like a cloth bag is in his hand. Before murongyu could react, the bag rose in the air and rose against the wind.


    In a flash, the bag soared to the size of a house.


    "Charge me everything." The young man gave a low drink. All of a sudden, the mouth of the bag burst out a terrible force of swallowing. Everything that is covered by the power of swallowing is quickly swallowed in the past.


    Just in the blink of an eye, all the treasures near the gate of tianhaimen treasure house were swallowed up, and there was not even a pill left.


    And obviously, that''s just the beginning. I saw the young man with an excited face controlling the cloth bag, constantly deepening. Where we have been, there is no grass.


    "Black sheep Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu couldn''t help but smack his tongue when he saw this scene. If Lao Tzu knew that he had emptied his treasure house, would he be angry to death?


    If Murong Xuan did it, Murong Yu might have vomited blood.


    The treasure house of tianhaimen is very big. There are many treasures in different categories. But no matter how many treasures there are, young people can''t help eating them. In less than half a day, young people came to the back of the treasure house.


    In this process, murongyu does not intend to move. Because once he does it, people in tianhaimen will doubt it. But if these treasures were taken out by the young man, and murongyu robbed him again, wouldn''t Haimen vomit more blood that day?


    The deepest part of the treasure house is something like an altar. There is a high platform on the sacrificial altar, on which is placed a piece of Yuanqi with the smell of terror.


    This Yuanqi must have been sealed by layers of array and prohibition. But even so, the breath is also very terrible, let Murong feather even feel not smooth breathing. Although the young man''s realm is higher than murongyu''s, his resistance to breath is obviously far less than murongyu''s. at this time, he looks at the Yuanqi with trembling all over his body.


    But the young people''s eyes are shining with the light of Yi Yang: "is this the zhenpai Yuanqi of tianhaimen, the Yuanqi of the realm of creation?"


    It''s the key to create the realm!


    Hearing the words, Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu''s eyes suddenly shine. If he can refine this Yuanqi of the realm of nature, he may directly rush to the peak of the mixed air realm, or even break through to the realm of Yuguang!


    The realm of creation, however, transcends the existence of Yuguang realm, and its strength is extremely terrifying. Even in the solar system, it''s a big Mac.


    It should be noted that the master of the solar system is just the peak of creation.


    "Although the boy''s cloth bag is also a treasure, I don''t know if I can collect this yuan weapon of the realm of creation?" Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    Young people''s cloth bags have the ability to ignore prohibitions and arrays, and can directly collect the sealed treasures. This is a rare treasure. Murongyu estimates that this cloth bag is at least the element of yuguangjing level.


    However, what we are facing now is the element of the realm of creation. Is his cloth bag OK? Of course, if not, murongyu is ready to take action. He will never let go of the Yuanqi of the realm of creation. He may not want other things, but this Yuanqi must not.


    "Ha ha, this Yuanqi at the level of creation realm will be mine from now on." The young man burst out laughing, opened his cloth bag and swallowed it.


    Under the gaze of murongyu, the sealed Yuanqi of the realm of creation was swallowed up by the cloth bag without any resistance.


    Boom


    However, just after the yuan ware was collected, the whole treasure house trembled violently. It must be connected with other arrays. Once it''s taken away, the array will be triggered immediately to inform everyone.


    "It''s over." The young man''s face suddenly changed. Then Murong Yu saw him take out a talisman and beat him fiercely.


    Shua!


    Before murongyu could react, the young man was already in a strange place.


    Just after the young man disappeared, a huge idea quickly enveloped the whole treasure house. However, when he saw the empty treasure house, he was stunned for the first time.Ah


    The old guard outside the treasure house let out an earth shaking roar. Then he smashed the iron gate of the treasure and rushed into the treasure house.


    "What happened? Why the treasure house... "


    Just as the old man rushed into the treasure house, there were several other figures out of thin air. One by one, they all exuded a huge and incomparable atmosphere, and the worst were all at the same level as the old man. There were even a few people whose breath was more vast and huge than that of the old man.


    The yuguangjing strongman who asked did not continue to ask, because they all saw the empty treasure house. Even the Yuanqi of yuguangjing, the town faction, has been stolen.


    Who is it? Who is so bold?


    Many of the world''s most powerful people are now Fen. A terrible breath constantly came out from them, and the whole treasure house was creaking, as if it would be broken at any time.


    A strong man in Yuguang didn''t speak. He immediately made several seal formulas with his hands and printed them in the void. The next moment, a complete picture of Chu Xian in front of the public - it is young people leisurely in the collection of treasures scene.


    "It''s the little master!" The old man exclaimed. And the face of other Yu Guang Jing strong person is all gloomy come down.


    Poof!


    A middle-aged man, who was three points similar to the young man, could not help but vomit a mouthful of blood. He is the master of Tianhai gate and the young man''s Lao Tzu.


    How could Zi not vomit blood when he saw his son''s masterpiece with his own eyes?


    "It''s the blinker. He ran away with it. Chase A yuguangjing rapist gave a violent drink, and then his body was in a flash, and he chased him first. And the other strong men of tianhaimen catch up one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fortunately, I got a blink before, otherwise I would not be able to escape. Now the sky is really high for birds to fly. " Young people are in full bloom and will leave here immediately.


    But all of a sudden, he stopped, and the expression on his face became more rigid.


    "Hand over your bag and don''t try to play tricks with me, or you will die." A cold voice sounded in the young man''s ear. At the same time, a terrible murderous atmosphere enveloped the young people.


    The young people''s heart was immediately enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. He knew that if he didn''t obey that voice, he would die.


    However, he is not a fool in the end, how can it be so easy to hand over the bag? Not to mention that the bag itself is a very precious treasure, not to mention that there are countless years of treasures in the whole tianhaimen?


    "Ha ha, master, you must have recognized the wrong person. What kind of cloth bag do I have?"


    "Less nonsense, it''s the cloth bag that you used to devour all the treasures of tianhaimen. I only give you three breath time. If you don''t hand it in after three breath, I''ll take it! "


    The young man''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. How could this mysterious voice know so clearly? That is to say, he has been secretly looking at Zi, but Zi has not found anything.


    This person is at least the strong one of yuguangjing! The young man thought to himself, but he was scared to death.


    "Hahaha... Master, I was just frightened, so I can''t remember it for a moment. But now I suddenly remember, I''ll give you this bag. " At the same time, the young man threw out the cloth bag which was loaded with the savings of tianhaimen for many years.


    He didn''t dare do it.


    Murongyu collected the cloth bag directly, and then left, but at the time of leaving, he still "kindly" reminded: "boy, you don''t run away quickly. If I guess correctly, the strongmen of tianhaimen will come soon. "


    Murongyu had not left before his voice was heard, but he had already left through Hetu Luoshu.


    The young man was startled, and then spread out to escape. But soon he was enveloped by several terrible breath.


    "Rebellious son, don''t you give up The voice of the master of Tianhai gate came over, and the young man''s feet softened and fell on the ground.


    "Treason, hand over the treasure."


    "Father, that treasure was robbed by a mysterious man. It''s not in my hands." The little master of Tianhai gate cried bitterly. However, how can the master of Tianhai gate and others believe it?


    So they searched directly, but they didn''t find it. Finally, the owner of Tianhai gate directly read the Ji of the young man. So he "saw" the scene of Murong Yu''s looting.


    However, murongyu did not show up from the beginning to the end. In other words, they have no idea who took their treasure."I''m so pissed off, you villain." The master of Tianhai gate slapped the young man and fainted. But he is repeatedly spurted out three mouthfuls of blood, then turned his eyes, unexpectedly fainted.


    The young man''s skill really takes part in the creation. I''m afraid it''s comparable to the creation, isn''t it?


    "What an asshole!" The other ancestors of yuguangjing in tianhaimen were very angry, but they didn''t kill the young people. They just separated some people to try to track murongyu. The other group took the master of Tianhai gate and others back to the sect.

 Chapter 1904

    When many ancestors of tianhaimen searched for murongyu, murongyu had already left tianhaimen far away. No matter how the ancestors of tianhaimen searched, they could not imagine murongyu''s ability to send away without a trace.


    At this time, murongyu has opened a room in an inn in the city, and called out the enchantress from the treasure of space.


    "Have you entered the treasure house of tianhaimen?" Because she has not explored the relationship between God and mind, she has no knowledge of what happened before. Therefore, the first time they appeared, they asked.


    Murong Yuyang raises his hand and throws away the cloth bag which is in the hands of the young man.


    The enchantress immediately looked at the cloth bag with her eyes shining: "at least these are the Yuanqi of the realm of creation." At the same time of speaking, the enchantress has taken the cloth bag. At the same time, her mind is directly into the bag.


    Murongyu looks at the enchantress lightly, and doesn''t say anything. He didn''t even check the contents of the cloth bag - because he knew what was in it for a long time. He is not afraid of the evil girl to embezzle these.


    Sure enough, after seeing it, she threw the cloth bag to murongyu with a look of disappointment. And murongyu sees all this in his eyes.


    It must be her plot that the enchantress let him steal the treasure house of tianhaimen. There must be nothing she needs in the bag.


    "What? Nothing you want? " Murongyu looks at the enchantress with a smile.


    The enchantress immediately nodded, but she soon responded. She shook her head and said with a disdainful look: "I despise the low-level sect like tianhaimen. Here you are. "


    She didn''t even admit that she had a plot. It''s just, what if she doesn''t admit it? Murong Yu has already guessed.


    "How did you empty the treasure house of tianhaimen?" There are too many treasures in the cloth bag. The enchantress knows that she has almost moved the treasure house of tianhaimen. In addition, there is also a piece of Yuan ware in the bag.


    Although tianhaimen is one of the top sects in tianwu world, it''s just a Yuanqi of Huajing level.


    Murongyu just smiles and doesn''t answer.


    The enchantress white Murong feather one eye: "don''t say even if, I also don''t rare know."


    However, not long after she said this, she asked again: "smelly boy, how did you enter tianhaimen and empty their treasure house?"


    Murongyu continued to smile, but the enchantress just asked several times. It seems that she has to know. In fact, there are many Yuguang strongmen in tianhaimen. Murongyu is just a reincarnation strongman, but he can empty their treasures. Not to mention the enchantress, even those Yuguang and Huajing strongmen want to know why.


    "Do you really want to know?" After refusing more than ten times, Murong Yu finally spoke.


    The fairy rolled her eyes: "nonsense, if I don''t want to know, I will always ask?"


    "You tell me your plan, and I''ll tell you how to get these treasures." Murong Yu said with a smile.


    The enchantress pondered for a while and finally agreed. It seems that she really wants to know how murongyu moved the treasure house of kongtianhaimen.


    "I''ve been stuck in yuguangjing for a long time, and I''ve been able to break through with only one step. But always a little bit less understanding. Not long ago, I learned that there is a heavenly vine in tianwu world, which can improve one''s comprehension. The most important thing is that Tianwen ShenTeng can increase the 30% chance of breaking through to the realm of creation! "


    Murong Yu suddenly realized: "so, you came to capture it? Aren''t you an outstanding disciple of Taiyin sect? There should be a strong one in Taiyin sect, or is your master? You can ask them for help. Surely as long as Taiyin teaches a word, tianhaimen and other sects will tremble? "


    The enchantress shook her head: "you don''t understand. I have to take this treasure myself." Speaking of this time, the enchantress gave murongyu a big white eye: "smelly boy, speak quickly."


    Murong Yu laughed: "it''s very simple. I''ve been lurking outside Tianhai gate waiting for opportunities. But not long ago, a young man appeared out of thin air. And the goods should be too happy. Naturally, he said to himself that he had collected all the treasures in tianhaimen treasure house. Then I hit him with a stick and took the bag away. "


    "That''s it?" The enchantress looks at murongyu with suspicious eyes.


    "It''s that simple!" Murong Yu nodded.


    "I believe you." The witch doesn''t believe it at all. But murongyu always insisted. In fact, almost everything murongyu said is true. I just hid some facts and didn''t say them.He still doesn''t have complete trust in the enchantress. And what does the fairy say? Is it true? Who knows?


    "Well, with the treasure of tianhaimen, I can break through to the void. I''ll practice first. " Murong Yu grabs the cloth bag and enters the book of Hetu Luo in a flash.


    The enchantress was stunned, and then she went crazy. This guy clearly has his own treasure space that can carry living people. Before, he put himself into an ordinary space treasure. It''s really hateful.


    In Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu pours out some of the yuguangjing level Yuanqi that he got from tianhaimen. At present, the Yuanqi of hunkong level can still increase his power, but its effect is not very great. Therefore, murongyu must refine more powerful tools to break through.


    However, although tianhaimen is one of the top schools in tianwu world. However, there are not many, or even less than 100, instruments of yuguangjing level.


    However, this should also allow murongyu to break through. So murongyu began refining.


    With each piece of yuguangjing level Yuanqi being refined, murongyu''s strength is constantly improving. Finally, with murongyu''s body trembling slightly, his realm finally broke through successfully.


    Mixed air!


    After the breakthrough, murongyu didn''t stop refining Yuanqi, but continued refining. The huge strength continuously enters his body, strengthens his strength, lets his strength and the realm quickly consolidated.


    However, when Murong Yu completely consolidated his realm in the first level of hunkong realm, he stopped refining Yuanqi. Now those Yuanqi of Yuguang level should be able to upgrade his realm to the second level of mixed space realm. Even after refining the original weapon, his realm is more likely to directly break through to the peak of the mixed space realm, or even rush into the Yuguang realm.


    However, it was too shocking. If murongyu is alone, he will definitely continue to improve his strength. But now he has a demon girl beside him. He doesn''t want to be caught by the demon girl and the people of Taiyin sect. He will study it as a mouse.


    "At least a hundred times as strong as before!" After sensing his strength, Murong Yu showed a satisfied smile on his face. If he is fighting against Shanglin Xiongshi now, he doesn''t need any other means and array. He can kill him with one punch.


    Moreover, after breaking through to the mixed space environment, Murong Yu felt that his space rules had improved a lot. The ability of space is more powerful, I''m afraid it can be compared with some high-level mixed air environment strongmen. Even the rules of time are refined.


    In fact, it''s not just that. After murongyu''s breakthrough, the nine word truth has been improved.


    After three days'' delay, Murong Yu came out of Hetu Luoshu.


    "You broke through?" The enchantress looks at murongyu with her monster like eyes, with an incredible color on her face.


    Murong Yu felt guilty.


    "What a pervert! It took me ten years to break through from lunhuijing to hunkongjing. I was the first genius of the younger generation of Taiyin sect. It took you less than five days!" The enchantress is unbalanced in her heart and turns her eyes to Murong Yu.


    Murongyu is even more guilty. He came out too fast. In fact, he didn''t need half a day to break through. If he comes out immediately after breaking through, will he scare the witch to death?


    "Come on, let''s go to Taiyin sect." After the breakthrough, murongyu was in a good mood. Moreover, tianwu world''s monk realm is still a little weak, which is not enough to support him to break through to Yuguang realm or even the realm of creation. Only by going to a higher level of Yuanxing can he make a breakthrough as soon as possible. And he wants to join a big sect.


    It''s too bad to be alone, to collect information and so on.


    However, when murongyu wanted to leave, he stopped abruptly. At the same time, his face is showing a more brilliant smile.


    Because just at that moment, his separate Murong dragon finally successfully broke through reincarnation and appeared in mercury. In the posture of Murong long, what he cultivates is the sun Sutra of the sun emperor. His worst strength is likely to reach the realm of creation.


    Moreover, Murong long has a much better advantage than Murong Yu himself - he doesn''t need Murong Yu''s so much power to break through. His "appetite" is far less than Murong Yu''s. Therefore, Murong dragon is likely to catch up with Murong Yu.


    However, this is only good for Murong Yu. Because that''s his part.


    "Your smile is disgusting." The enchantress is not happy to see Murong Yu. Because she came to tianwu world, not only did she not get Tianwen ShenTeng, but she was almost killed. Up to now, she has not recovered her strength."Witch, can I join Taiyin sect?" Murongyu looked at the enchantress and suddenly asked.


    "Certainly." The fairy answered without thinking.


    "Well, if you break through the realm of creation, what''s your status in Taiyin religion?" An idea suddenly appeared in murongyu''s heart.


    The tree is big to enjoy the cool. Murong Yu plans to help the enchantress break through the realm of nature. Then if he joins the Taiyin sect, he can quickly improve his strength with the wind and water.

 Chapter 1905

    With a backer, it''s much more convenient. This is Murong Yu''s experience over the years. But isn''t the fairy saying that in the solar system, only their Taiyin sect can compete with the Taiyang sect.


    Murongyu is not interested in the domination of the solar system. What he is interested in is to constantly improve his own strength. The big sect of Taiyin sect is just suitable for him to join.


    The enchantress looks at murongyu with suspicious eyes. She can''t understand why murongyu suddenly helps her? Do you really want to join the Taiyin sect?


    Even if you want to join Taiyin sect, you don''t need to do that, do you?


    "Does this boy admire my girl? So you want to change my heart? So you want to take Tianwen ShenTeng? " The idea suddenly appeared in the heart of the enchantress. And after this idea appeared, it was out of control, and was soon recognized as the reason by the enchantress.


    If murongyu knows the idea of the enchantress, I''m afraid it''s hard to smile, isn''t it?


    "First of all, I don''t know who has Tianwen ShenTeng. Second, even if you know, how do you capture it? Those people are the existence of yuguangjing peak, even I am not an opponent, let alone you? " The enchantress expressed serious doubt. Although murongyu''s strength has been improved, there are still two big gaps between murongyu and yuguangjing.


    This is just like the gap between mortals and saints. The natural chasm is insurmountable.


    Murongyu glared at the enchantress: "I didn''t say that I could capture it for you. I just wanted to have a try. If you don''t want to, we''ll go back to Taiyin now. I''ll do what I say. "


    But the enchantress smiles: "let''s go to find Tianwen ShenTeng."


    Before the voice fell, the fairy took murongyu and quickly left the inn.


    In tianwu world, the ancestor of yuguangjing can dominate the world. However, six schools, such as tianhaimen, have half built Huajing level.


    It is precisely because of the relationship between the six half Bu Yu light level ancestors that these six sects can dominate the tianwu world, become the real overlord of the tianwu world, and jointly rule the tianwu world.


    Tianhaimen, xuanbingdao, bipolar gate, xuanwuque, Shenzong and hegemonic forces.


    Now, except that the treasure house of tianhaimen has been emptied by murongyu, other treasure houses have not been moved. Moreover, even though tianhaimen is empty, murongyu and the enchantress are not sure if Tianwen ShenTeng is in their hands?


    After all, it may have been refined into pills or swallowed by their ancestors who created the realm in half step.


    "Tianwen ShenTeng can''t be refined into pills. Because after alchemy, you will lose at least 30% of your medicinal power. And direct phagocytosis can maximize the drug power. All the ancestors of the six forces want to break through, but only one can get it. Moreover, even if they get it, they also need to leave tianwu world and go to a higher level Yuanxing to practice. Because the vitality of heaven and earth in tianwu world is not enough to produce the existence of the realm of creation. " The explanation of demon female eyebrow tiny Cu says.


    Murongyu looked at the enchantress, helpless: "that is how?"


    "Let''s go and make some inquiries first, and then we''ll go and get Tianwen ShenTeng. Even if the six major forces have won, it will take a certain amount of time for them to separate


    How to find out?


    Murongyu and his wife first made inquiries in their city. It was found that the theft of tianhaimen did not spread. In fact, apart from murongyu, the "murderer", there are those people in tianhaimen. How could they reveal this? Doesn''t that make the world laugh at them?


    Even if they want to pursue, they can only pursue in secret. Besides this, there was no news about Tianwen ShenTeng. However, a news is caused murongyu two people''s attention.


    A month later, the six forces will join hands to explore the secret of Jintai! Now, we are inviting people with lofty ideals to explore the secret of golden fetus.


    The most surprising thing is that the people recruited by the six forces are not limited in strength. Whether it''s the ancestor of Yuguang realm, or the strong man of mixed space realm, or even the strong man of reincarnation realm, they are very welcome.


    All the benefits gained in the secret land of Jintai are not wanted by the six forces. They are all personal gains.


    After learning the news, two big words appeared in murongyu''s mind: cannon fodder.


    It is absolutely impossible for the six forces to share the benefits with outsiders when they explore the secret land. It''s just the cannon fodder they need. Or, the strength of these people is not so good. But there are still many benefits to more people. Some of the mysteries and Jedi can be filled in by human numbers.


    In fact, there are many smart people in the world. Many people know that the six forces recruit cannon fodder. But there are still a lot of people flocking to the golden foetus.These people are lucky people.


    Isn''t there a lot of people like me? Isn''t there still the yuguangjing ancestor of the six forces in town? They eat meat. Can we always have some soup?


    Most importantly, as one of the most terrible mysteries in tianwu world, no one has ever been able to go deep into it. No one can enter, which means that all kinds of treasures have never been collected, which means that there are many treasures.


    With this kind of attention, a large number of people have flocked to the golden fetal secret place.


    Murongyu looked at the fairy: "fairy, are you sure Tianwen ShenTeng has been collected by the six forces? How can I feel that Tianwen ShenTeng is in Jintai secret place? "


    "I''m not very clear about that," she said with a shy smile. "I just know that Tianwen ShenTeng appeared in tianwu world, and then directly killed the six forces."


    Murongyu has the urge to vomit blood. Is this monster really too strong? You don''t know anything, you just kill it? If she shows her identity or is accompanied by a strong maker of chemical environment, the six forces may give in. But the enchantress is alone, isn''t that looking for smoke?


    So Murong Yu looked at the fairy with disdainful eyes. Seeing that, the enchantress was more and more embarrassed. At last, she just rolled her eyes at murongyu.


    The existence of Jintai secret place is no secret, and it''s very convenient to go back and forth - not far from Jintai city. The golden city is just a prosperous and incomparable city because of the golden city.


    Although the golden fetal secret place is terrible, there are many monks who come here every day because of their admiration. And there are always some friars who don''t believe in the horror of the golden foetus, and continue to explore the golden foetus.


    Naturally, none of them can come out. This strengthened the terror prestige of the golden foetus secret place more and more, and also attracted more people to come. Therefore, Jintai city never lacks prosperity.


    But now more people are pouring into golden tire city. The whole golden tire city was almost filled with people. Even more monks could only stay outside the golden city.


    You can go in at any time, but no one is going in now. In the words of the six forces, there are not enough strong people and they are not sure how to find out.


    Murongyu and the enchantress have also come to Jintai city. However, just came to the golden tire City, it let the monster depressed. Because there is no place to live here.


    In this regard, Murong Yu is indifferent, anyway, he can enter the Hetu Luoshu. And the enchantress in lost her temper for a while, also can only enter the river map Luo book.


    There''s no way. Murong Yu didn''t want her to enter Hetu Luoshu. But in the end, she was afraid of being grinded and let in. However, he is to limit part of the fiend activity area. He doesn''t want to be discovered by the enchantress.


    Endless starry sky is too terrible. There are countless strong people who can kill Murong Yu with one blow. Murong Yu doesn''t want to die young.


    Anyway, there is still a month to go. Although murongyu doesn''t want to go too far, he can''t help but start refining the remaining yuguangjing level Yuanqi.


    Only when his strength is enhanced, can he be more sure to capture Tianwen ShenTeng or other treasures.


    But his appetite was terrible. After dozens of Yuguang level Yuanqi, his realm can be promoted to the second level of hunkong realm.


    Strength soars again! At least a hundred times as much as before. However, this strength is too weak compared with that of yuguangjing. The weak can''t even stop a finger.


    If Murong Yu is now fighting against a strong man in Yuguang, he will not be able to stop him. It''s not that murongyu is too weak. It''s no problem to fight with murongyu''s current strength across several small realms.


    However, in these realms, the gap between each small realm is a natural chasm, not to mention the gap between the big realm?


    "The gap is still too slow." Murong Yu shook his head, some dissatisfied with their own speed. However, when he appeared in front of the monster, she was scared back a few steps.


    "You, you broke through again? Stinky boy, you broke through again? " The enchantress pointed at Murong Yu, and at the beginning she was not even quick to speak. I can''t help it. I''m held down by murongyu.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "I know my speed of breakthrough is too slow, but you don''t have to despise me so much, do you?"


    Despicable! See! You!


    The enchantress naturally understood this sentence as Murong Yu''s victory.


    "Do you want to be so good?" The enchantress gnashes her teeth and looks at murongyu. She has an impulse to smoke him. However, now that she has no power, if she smokes murongyu, she will be beaten back. Therefore, she can only suppress the idea of smoking murongyu. When he regained his strength, he would smoke murongyu.Let him continue to win!


    However, there was a strong sense of crisis in the heart of the enchantress. She felt that it would not take long for murongyu to surpass her at this speed.


    "No, we must quickly recover our strength and want to beat her, otherwise there will be no chance in the future." Said the witch, gritting her teeth.


    "Siren, let me see if I can help you recover your strength?" Murong Yu said a word, and then reached out the big hand, directly to the pressure of the witch down.

 Chapter 1906

    The enchantress''s strength has been lost and she can''t resist at all. She is directly suppressed by Murong Yu and sits on the ground. But the enchantress was not in a hurry to throw murongyu a wink: "little guy, do you want to be so impatient? If we go to the room, my sister will cooperate with you. "


    Murongyu stares at the enchantress. The enchantress doesn''t know whether it''s her nature or she takes care of murongyu. She seduces murongyu constantly.


    However, murongyu is a married man, and his wives are no less beautiful than the fairies. Most importantly, murongyu doesn''t want to add another wife now. Therefore, his collusion with the enchantress is totally invisible.


    "Don''t move." After the witch was suppressed, she kept moving, and her graceful figure constantly appeared in front of murongyu. Unfortunately, murongyu is not interested in the enchantress at all.


    At the same time, Murong Yu has been sitting on the monster. At the same time, his big hands directly covered the back of the witch.


    The enchantress''s body trembled slightly, and a touch of rosy clouds appeared unconsciously on her face. But soon her attention was attracted by murongyu.


    A force full of life breath from murongyu''s hands quickly poured into the demon girl''s body. Where the power of life passed, the enchantress felt that her wounded body was recovering faster.


    Although the speed of recovery is not very fast, it is much faster than the speed of automatic recovery of the witch herself. The enchantress estimates that if it goes on in this way, it won''t take her a month to recover completely and her strength will return to its peak.


    It''s not that murongyu''s power of life has such a great effect on her. There is no doubt that the speed of life power recovery is absolutely the first. However, limited to murongyu''s own strength, the recovery of injury caused by the strength of life at this stage to the yuguangjing level is almost negligible.


    Murong Yu is quite dissatisfied. But this is from his point of view, in fact, the witch has been quite satisfied with the recovery speed.


    Moreover, what murongyu has to do is to recover part of the injury of the enchantress. With the recovery of the enchantress, her strength will be stronger and stronger. And the stronger her strength is, the faster her healing ability is.


    "Siren, according to this situation, how long does it take to recover completely?" After a while, murongyu suddenly asked. He wants to restore the strength of the enchantress to the peak, so that they will have a greater grasp of capturing the treasure after they enter the golden foetus. And with the strength of the enchantress, you can absolutely sweep the ancestors of any yuguangjing peak in tianwu world. Of course, if it is a group fight, the witch is not the opponent.


    "A month! If we speed up, we can recover our strength before today''s golden foetus Said the fairy honestly.


    Murongyu nodded slightly: "OK, then we will restore our strength first."


    Between the words, more huge life force rushed into the monster''s body crazily, recovering the monster''s injury quickly. Because of the time, murongyu didn''t accelerate the time.


    Although there are many treasures of accelerating time in the endless starry sky, they can only accelerate several times at most. Such as Hetu Luoshu, which can speed up for countless years in a moment, is almost none.


    In fact, even if murongyu wants to speed up time, he can''t. At this time, Hetu Luoshu has been upgraded to Yuanqi level.


    It''s the Yuanqi of hunkong realm level. It''s upgraded with Murong Yu''s strength. At the element level, at least the element crystal is required to drive. But murongyu is poor and has no Yuanjing at all.


    As time goes by, the strength of the enchantress is constantly recovering.


    Finally, a month later, the enchantress gently jumped up from the ground, with a smile on her face: "little guy, my sister has recovered her strength. What about? Are you sorry? Didn''t you push me down before my sister recovered? But my sister will give you another chance. "


    "Not interested." Murong Yu glances at the enchantress, and then the two of them appear in the book of Hetu Luo. After they appeared in the golden tire City, they found that the golden tire City, which was full of people, was empty now.


    Originally, he entered Jintai city in a month. It took Murong Yu a few days to cultivate himself, and a month to help the fairy recover. According to the time of the six forces, they have been in the secret land of Jintai for three or five days.


    "Let''s go in too. This time we must get Tianwen ShenTeng!" The enchantress rose up in the air and shot at the entrance of the secret place of Jintai outside Jintai city.


    Murongyu followed.


    Shua! Shua!


    Their bodies disappeared at the entrance of Jintai secret place. When they reappear, they have appeared in a golden world.The sky is golden, so is the earth. Everything you see that belongs to the golden world is golden.


    "Well? Are these all metals? " Murongyu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly. Because he found that the earth, the mountains and even the trees were made of metal.


    Is this the world of metals?


    Roar!


    While Murong Yu was puzzled, a roar like a broken Gong came from his side. Murong Yu followed the sound and saw that a golden light was coming at a high speed.


    This is an ordinary looking but not ordinary wolf. The reason why this wolf looks ordinary is that this wolf is just an ordinary wolf. As for not ordinary? That''s because the wolf seems to be made of metal.


    Reincarnation level metal wolf.


    Murong Yu stepped forward and hit out fiercely.


    Murong Yu has already broken out the strength of the middle level reincarnation level, which is stronger than the metal wolf. Because the metal wolf is just a low level reincarnation.


    Bang!


    After a huge jingtiejiao sound, the metal wolf made a scream, and then was directly blasted out by murongyu.


    And murongyu''s right fist also slightly trembled.


    Even the enchantress found murongyu''s fist bleeding. He was already injured.


    Roar!


    The wolf was blown away and soon fell heavily on the ground. But it seemed to have nothing to do with it. It jumped up again and spat at murongyu.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly. He finally understood why this golden foetus secret place was called golden foetus secret place, and why it was the most terrible secret place in tianwu world.


    Because this seemingly insignificant metal wolf is as powerful as the low-level reincarnation level Yuanqi. Murong Yu killed his opponent with his strength several times higher than his opponent''s, but he couldn''t kill him. Instead, he killed himself. What if it was someone else? We have to run for our lives.


    Murongyu took another step forward, this time he blew out the strength of high-level reincarnation.


    Without any suspense, the wolf was blown out again. This time, although the metal wolf is still extremely fast and came over. But murongyu''s face is a smile. Because he had found cracks in the metal wolf.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Murong Yu rushed up, the magic fist was invincible, bombarded more than ten fists in succession.


    Finally, after murongyu hit the metal wolf with another blow, the metal wolf''s body was smashed.


    Golden blood splashed out, and the breath of life of the metal wolf quickly dissipated. But the metal wolf''s body has become pieces of metal


    This makes murongyu feel strange. Because he had never been in this situation. Moreover, he killed the wolf easily.


    But you have to know that murongyu is now a second-order mixed space environment. But the metal wolf is only a low-level reincarnation, reincarnation three-level beast.


    If the other party is a middle level reincarnation, what about a higher level reincarnation? Murongyu is confident that he can kill them. But what if the fierce beast is at the level of hunkong? Can murongyu kill it?


    This question will soon be answered.


    Along the way, murongyu and murongyu constantly encounter fierce metal beasts. Low order, middle order and high order reincarnation. By the time of the fierce beast in the high level reincarnation environment, Murong Yu could not kill it with his bare hands.


    Although murongyu is powerful, the fierce beasts are not as powerful as murongyu, but their bodies are powerful. It''s almost invulnerable.


    Even murongyu can''t kill it with high-level reincarnation level tools! In the end, he killed the fierce beast with a hunkong level weapon. But when he meets the fierce beast of hunkong level, he can''t kill it quickly.


    Murongyu can grind each other to death slowly.


    In fact, murongyu can also attack the soul. Although the whole body of metal fierce beast is metal, it is also life. Life has soul.


    However, murongyu did not believe that the souls of these metal beasts were made of metal. However, murongyu did not reveal his ability to attack the soul.


    Don''t expose too much when you are weak. The more you expose, the faster you die.


    In the end, the enchantress couldn''t get used to it.


    With the strength of the peak of the demon girl''s Yuguang realm, you can easily shock and kill the fierce beasts of the low level mixed air realm level. Therefore, the speed of the two did not slow down, constantly deepening.In the process, murongyu found the bodies of many monks. However, murongyu believes that the bodies of more monks may have been patted into meat sauce and broken up.


    Friars, even those who have reached these levels, have the most common strength. With murongyu''s strength, it will take some time to kill these metal fierce beasts, not to mention them?


    The casualties were heavy, but their progress was not fast, but definitely not slow. When murongyu two people catch up with the big army, they have already entered the middle of Jintai secret place.


    Of course, no one knows how deep the golden foetus is. The central region is just divided by the six major forces.

 Chapter 1907

    Hundreds of millions of strong people have entered the golden fetal secret. Moreover, these people are almost all gathered together to push forward.


    No one dares to break away from the army in this terrible golden foetus. Let''s not talk about the other dangers of the golden foetus, just those metal fierce beasts make them turn pale.


    However, even so, there are many casualties.


    When murongyu and the enchantress caught up with them, there were only tens of millions of them, less than 100 million. I''m afraid these numbers are less than one tenth of what they were when they entered the golden foetus.


    However, there are many treasures in the golden foetus secret place, so although these people saw the threat of death, no one left.


    Along the way, Murong Yu and the enchantress did not encounter any valuable treasures except those fierce beasts. That''s because these treasures have been ransacked by the people in front of them.


    Now, people have encountered some difficulties and have been blocked here for many days.


    There are several fierce beasts of different races, including lions and tigers. But without exception, they are high-order cosmological level existence.


    Ten fierce beasts of high-level Yuguang level have blocked the progress of tens of millions of strong men. Among these strong men, there is still high-level Yuguang, even the peak of Yuguang.


    The ten high-level beasts of yuguangjing didn''t attack, but they were facing each other from a distance and occasionally gave out a roar. And the monks didn''t attack.


    In fact, the only ones who can compete with these high-level beasts are the ancestors of high-level universe. The rest of the people were killed.


    Murong Yu took a look and didn''t see the ancestor of the six major forces. I wonder if this kind of power has not come here?


    "Those six people who are afraid of life and death must have gone to one side." The fairy said with disdain.


    It''s no wonder that the genie has such a big opinion on the six half step ancestors. Those six people are the culprits that make the enchantress lose her strength and almost die in the end.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    However, the voice of the enchantress had not yet fallen, and countless violent and incomparable powers burst out from the crowd. With the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, they locked the ten high-level Yuguang beasts and killed them.


    At the same time, more than 20 bodies had already swept away from the crowd and killed the ten fierce beasts.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The ten fierce metal beasts roared out, and then they jumped into the air one after another, aiming at the ancestors who had been slaughtered.


    Between lightning, stone and fire, the two conveniences have already met each other and burst out a series of terrible and incomparable powers.


    Shua


    The crowd suddenly retreated. These levels of fighting, just the strength of the remaining can kill them. If they don''t return it, they will die.


    Therefore, the crowd retreated again and again. Those who have not retreated too far are the strong ones in Yuguang. But these people have already improved their strength, relieved the breath and prestige from the impact.


    Murongyu pulls the enchantress back out. Although the enchantress is unwilling to retreat, murongyu doesn''t want to be too conspicuous. Moreover, murongyu''s current strength can not withstand the aftershocks of these forces.


    "Bad! That''s bad! These so-called ancestors are simply vulnerable. " Looking at the front of the war, the witch constantly shaking her head, commenting, a look of disdain.


    Murongyu, standing beside her, walks a few steps to the side with a black face, and opens the distance from the fairy. The enchantress didn''t deliberately lower her voice, so people around her looked at her with the eyes of monsters.


    "This woman is beautiful, but she doesn''t seem to have a good head?" That''s what people around them think. As we all know, the fairy is not a brain problem, but a fact.


    Although the realm of the enchantress is the same as those ancestors, those ancestors are definitely not her opponents if they fight alone. After all, Taiyin and tianwu world are two different levels of stage.


    The cultivation of the enchantress can not be compared with those of the ancestors, no matter it''s skill, combat skill or insight.


    "What you said is so powerful. Why don''t you go up and solve those fierce beasts? They''re in our way anyway. " Murong Yu can''t help saying.


    The enchantress immediately looked at murongyu with the eyes of an idiot: "the secret place of Jintai is so big. Why do you have to pass here and can''t you go from other places?"


    "Then why don''t you go?" Murongyu is speechless. Jintai secret place is full of powerful fierce beasts. If possible, would those ancestors be willing to fight against those fierce beasts of high-level Yuguang level?It is because they know that no matter where they pass by, they will meet fierce beasts with the same strength. It''s better to go all the way.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Six big half step make the old ancestor of the realm level strength is very strong, constantly will those fierce beast to blast fly out. But that''s all. After being blasted away, those fierce beasts will come up again. They can''t do anything about it.


    If it''s just them, they can go straight in. But now there are still many people. Although they are weak, they are still of great use to them.


    Therefore, after a long war, the ancestors still couldn''t help the ten fierce beasts. As a result, these ancestors became cruel.


    Almost at the same time, five terrible breath burst out from the five ancestors. At the same time, murongyu and others saw that over the old men''s heads there were pieces of Yuanqi with a sense of terror.


    Sword, sword, spear, tower, ring and so on.


    Yuanqi of the realm of creation!


    The fairy''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable spirit.


    Shua!


    Murongyu and the witch''s eyes look at one of the old men in the war. This old man, like the ancestor who offered sacrifices to the Yuanqi of the realm of creation, is the existence of the realm of creation in half step.


    But now he didn''t sacrifice the Yuanqi of creating the realm.


    Murongyu instantly identified himself - the poor guy must be the ancestor of tianhaimen. The reason why there is no yuan ware of zaohuajing level is that the Zhen sect yuan ware of tianhaimen is in murongyu''s hands.


    The half step creation realm can generate part of the power of the creation realm level element. The five ancestors who offered sacrifices to the original utensils of the realm of creation were very powerful. The level Yuanqi of the realm of creation is killed madly.


    Before long, their opponents were killed one after another. These fierce beasts are just their invulnerable bodies. When they have no physical advantage, they are not the opponents of those ancestors at all.


    After killing their respective opponents, the five great ancestors killed the remaining five fierce beasts. From the beginning to the end, the ancestors of tianhaimen were making soy sauce.


    "What do you mean, old man Tianhai? We''re all working hard, but you''re slacking off? " A half step to create the transformation of the ancestors face gloomy looking at the tianhaimen ancestors.


    The name of the ancestor of Tianhai gate is Tianhai. He is the founder of Tianhai gate. At this time, the old man''s face had an embarrassed smile: "I forgot to bring the Yuanqi of the realm of nature."


    Poof


    Hearing this powerful reason, the people around us all immediately spurted. The ancestors of the other five forces turned red. It was a red face with anger.


    I forgot to bring the creation level Yuanqi. Think they''re three year olds? So easy to cheat?


    Looking at the angry ancestors, Tianhai''s heart is dripping blood, and an inexplicable anger surges up. If it wasn''t for his good grandson, the treasure house of tianhaimen would not be taken away, and the Yuanqi of the realm of creation would not be taken away. This grandson is not only a pit father, but also a pit master!


    "This little bastard, when he gets back, he''ll have a good repair." Tianhai is furious and murderous. I wish I could slap his good grandson to death, which is the "good man" in Murong Yu''s mouth.


    "Forget it, let''s go on." The ancestor of xuanbing island said calmly. They will never believe that Tianhai has forgotten to bring the Yuanqi of Huajing level. I just thought he didn''t want to expose his strength.


    The other ancestors also glared at the sky and sea angrily, and then flew to the front first.


    The crowd rushed to keep up.


    "Smelly boy, what are you doing with the corpses of these fierce beasts? It''s just some ragged metal. " Seeing that Murong Yu had collected the corpses of the ten fierce beasts, the enchantress asked in a puzzled way.


    "The secret must not be revealed." Murong Yu is a mysterious smile. She was so angry that she wanted to slap him.


    In fact, the corpses of these fierce beasts of high-level cosmic light level contain enormous power. Although it dissipates a large part because of death, it is also much more powerful than some of the elements of mixed space level. It''s just suitable to be refined by murongyu.


    No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s meat.


    Quantitative change causes qualitative change. As long as you swallow more, murongyu''s realm will naturally break through.


    After collecting the corpses of these fierce beasts, murongyu began to refine them secretly. However, his "appetite" is appalling. Even if the corpses of these fierce beasts are refined, they only enhance some strength.However, after being discovered by the enchantress, she called him abnormal


    The ancestors of the five great sacrificial vessels of the realm of creation are so terrible that they are just like killing gods. Along the way, the high-level metal fierce beasts could not stop them, let them continue to go deep. And Murong Yu in the crowd is laughing. The bodies of those metal fierce beasts were nobody except him, so they all entered his pocket, turned into the most primitive strength, and enhanced his strength.


    With their more and more in-depth, his strength is also rapidly improving, and is about to rush to the second peak of mixed air environment.

 Chapter 1908

    Boom


    With murongyu''s body trembling slightly, a faint but powerful breath came out of him and attacked him in all directions.


    Third level of mixed space!


    Although murongyu has tried his best to control the breath after his breakthrough, which one of the people around him is not the strong one?


    Those who are stronger than murongyu can see at a glance that murongyu''s strength has broken through.


    Breaking through on the road?


    Those who are strong are full of shock, doubt and even greed when they look at murongyu''s arms.


    But for any breakthrough, which one doesn''t need to find a quiet place to break through quietly? Otherwise, it''s easy to be disturbed, once disturbed, it will break through the failure, and even go crazy.


    Such a breakthrough is fraught with crises. Moreover, it seems that murongyu has never practiced before. Doesn''t he need to understand and accumulate strength to break through?


    Even, some people are shocked to find that murongyu''s strength is slowly rising under their eyes.


    "This boy''s cultivation method must be very advanced. He can break through anytime and anywhere." Some strong people have this idea in their heart, and then someone slowly forces Murong Yu.


    All of them are super strong at Yuguang level!


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly, and he took a look at the numb witch who had been shocked by him. The demon girl''s face is expressionless, and she doesn''t seem to see the strong one in Yuguang.


    "Isn''t it possible that the enchantress didn''t help?" Murong Yu complained in his heart. Although he is only a low-level air force fighter, his strength is comparable to that of a medium level air force fighter. Even if he is a high-level air force, he has the confidence to fight against it!


    But these forces are not high-level mixed space, or even half step cosmos, but real cosmos strongmen.


    With murongyu''s current strength, these people can stab him to death with one finger.


    "Boy, hand over your practice." A yuguangjing strongman stood in front of murongyu, and the terrible force was like a torrent of crazy suppression. The impact of murongyu''s bones broke out in bursts of "click" sound, as if it would be broken at any time.


    Some of the other yuguangjing ancestors didn''t speak, but their eyes to murongyu were the same, full of covet and greed. But they have a look of disdain. It seems to despise murongyu at all.


    In fact, they really look down on murongyu. It''s just a strong man in the void. They can stab him to death with one finger.


    "Why talk to him? Just read the memory." At this time, another yuguangjing ancestor strode over, only to see him sneer, voice has not yet left, he has already put out a big hand to catch murongyu.


    Murongyu was very angry, and the terrible intention of killing broke out from him. Like a storm, he hanged wildly in all directions.


    "Even if you are the ancestor of yuguangjing Murong Yu gave a violent drink, and it was already a blow. He blasted out at the big hand he had caught.


    The yuguangjing ancestor saw that murongyu dared to shoot himself, and his face changed slightly. Isn''t murongyu insulting him? He has decided to kill him as soon as he gets what he wants from murongyu.


    Boom!


    In between, two people''s big hands have been in the void in a hard hit. Yuguangjing ancestor''s big hand just pauses slightly, while murongyu is directly shocked to fly out.


    Ha ha ha


    The sound of bone fracture came out from Murong feather. Immediately after that, murongyu gushed blood with a "wow" sound, and his expression was extremely withered.


    Shua!


    The eyes of the people around all focused on the yuguangjing ancestor. Especially the eyes of those who are strong in Yuguang are full of irony. They are ridiculing that yuguangjing strongman who even suppressed murongyu with one strike, but they can''t kill him with one strike! It''s just fancy boxing.


    That Yu Guang Jing strong person in the heart is enraged incomparably, to Murong Yu''s kill intention more fierce. He felt humiliated, but it was murongyu who made him humiliated.


    Therefore, he must kill murongyu.


    So, he stepped forward and was about to do it again.


    At this time, murongyu has been steadily standing in place. The power of life in his body was washed out crazily. Those bones broken by yuguangjing ancestors are recovering quickly. However, murongyu still has the power of the ancestor of yuguangjing in his body.If you want to recover, you have to get rid of these alien forces. Therefore, the recovery speed of murongyu is much slower than the normal speed. But even so, in the eyes of people around him, his recovery speed is also very terrible.


    And the more so, the more people around want to get Murong Yu''s practice.


    "You just rely on a higher level than me to suppress me. If I were yuguangjing, I could stab you to death with one finger. " Murongyu step by step, eyes full of disdain to look at the yuguangjing ancestor who wants a second shot.


    The yuguangjing ancestor''s face is very ugly. He feels provoked by murongyu. And the most important thing is that he thinks what murongyu said is true. If everyone is in the same realm, he is really not Murong Yu''s opponent.


    However, he now relies on the high realm to suppress Murong Yu, so what?


    Then, he gave a grim smile and put out his big hand to suppress Murong Yu. This time, he has tried his best to suppress Murong Yu.


    "Shameless." Around some of the weak in the heart of a curse. But it''s just that I don''t dare to be angry.


    Murong Yu is happy and unafraid to meet up. Although he is not a strong man in Yuguang realm in terms of realm and strength. But he has an invincible heart. Don''t say that he is just a strong man in Yuguang realm. Even if he is a strong man in the realm of creation, he will not shrink back.


    At the same time when the yuguangjing strongman wanted to take action, the demon girl who had been wandering in the sky flashed a touch of spirit in her eyes, and suddenly said: "I hate bullying the small with the big in my life."


    I don''t know if I think of the fact that she was suppressed by the ancestors of the six forces. When I said that, the enchantress was murderous.


    At the same time, the enchantress made a move. Only saw her hands hit a few complex and obscure Yin Jue, and then raised his hand to suppress the yuguangjing ancestor.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the faces of the people around him showed the color of astonishment. Because they clearly see that the strength of the yuguangjing strongman has been sealed.


    It has reached the third level of the mixed space environment with murongyu!


    Shua!


    The people around suddenly retreated, far away from murongyu and the fairy. It''s too terrible for the enchantress to seal their realm easily. In that case, who are their opponents?


    Even the ancestors of yuguangjing also looked at the witch with fear. In the absence of a clear understanding of the situation, but also far away.


    The same realm!


    Murongyu''s face showed the color of ecstasy. In the same realm, he is invincible. Who is he afraid of? In the great joy, Murong Yu was about to rub his body to fight, but he heard the voice of the enchantress: "smelly boy, you can have a good time now. I have smelled Tianwen ShenTeng. I believe ShenTeng was nearby that day. Besides, I''m afraid the six old men have already found out. You''re not going to get their attention. "


    Murongyu rolled his eyes. What is a little fight? However, he has made up his mind. These old guys rely on their relatively strong strength to suppress themselves one by one. It''s time for them to fight back. Moreover, once Tianwen ShenTeng was born, he would certainly snatch it.


    Even if the other side is a half step to create the strong environment, what? He has a river map, what is he afraid of?


    "Old man, come on, let me teach you a lesson. Let you know that you shouldn''t sell your old age in front of me. " Murong Yu laughs and his fists bombard him fiercely.


    The strong man in yuguangjing was deeply shaken, and he didn''t react for a moment. When he reacts, murongyu''s fists have been pounded on his chest.


    Bang!


    The strong man in Yuguang was blown out immediately.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die!" Yu Guang Jing''s strong man was very angry and gave a violent drink. Just under the same realm, how can he be murongyu''s opponent? He was blasted to the ground by murongyu.


    "Did you eat shit today? The mouth stinks. " Murong Yu''s eyes twinkled. He rushed up with a single step, and the divine fist was once again blasted up.


    Yuguangjing''s heart is extremely angry, burst out the power of terror, and his face is extremely ferocious, so he pats murongyu. I want to kill Murong Yu.


    However, he has forgotten that he only has the third level of mixed space.


    "Boom", he was once again murongyu a punch fly out.


    "I said before that I can stab you to death with one finger. Do you believe it now? " Murongyu smashes his fist on the head of yuguangjing, and the powerful yuguangjing is dizzy with stars in his eyes.Boom!


    "I told you to depend on the old and sell the old." Murong Yu scolded and blew the opponent out with one punch. Then he rushed up in a flash and hit the opponent again.


    "I told you to try to suppress me."


    "I told you to offend me."


    "I call you so greedy..." every time Murong Yu said a word, he punched the other side and hit the other side in a mess. Finally, Murong Yu said no words, and suddenly a sentence came out: "I call you so ugly, you should fight!"


    Poof


    Everyone around is spraying. But no one dares to laugh, especially those yuguangjing strongmen who besieged murongyu before are looking at the back of their back. Because they found that there was always a powerful idea to lock them.


    It should be the spirit of the enchantress. They can be stabbed to death with one finger when the enchantress reaches the half step power to create the realm. It''s easy to lock them in.

 Chapter 1909

    Under the awe of the enchantress, the other high-level yuguangjing strongmen covet murongyu''s skill, but no one dares to do it.


    As for the six major forces and several other most powerful ancestors, they simply ignored these minor disturbances and focused on the coming Tianwen ShenTeng.


    Ah!


    All of a sudden, the yuguangjing ancestor who was abused by murongyu gave a scream. Then the whole person turned into a shadow and flew backward.


    In this process, this person''s breath of life quickly annihilated. When he landed, there was no life in him.


    Yuguangjing ancestors fall!


    This is the first yuguangjing ancestor to be killed by the friars after entering the Jintai secret place. Of course, when fighting with the ferocious beast in Jintai secret place, the strong one in Yuguang is not invincible. Along the way, he fell a lot. It''s just some lower order cosmos.


    For those who want to kill themselves, Murong Yu has never been soft hearted. Therefore, he abused each other enough to vent his depression, and then killed each other directly.


    "Who else?"


    Murongyu stood in the same place and gave a loud, murderous shout. A pair of eyes is flickering cold slowly around the ancestors face swept.


    Those yuguangjing ancestors dodged after contacting murongyu''s eyes. If only murongyu was alone, they would never allow murongyu to be so arrogant and slapped directly.


    But now there are sirens in town, and there is a yuguangjing ancestor as an "example". They dare not fight murongyu at all.


    In the same realm, Murong Yu is invincible. They asked themselves that they were not murongyu''s opponents.


    "It''s you." Murongyu suddenly pointed to the most powerful ancestor of yuguangjing. This is a young man with a grim face. Even if there is a witch sitting in the town, this person is still flashing a hidden murder. Obviously, his intention to kill murongyu has never decreased.


    Seeing murongyu pointing at himself, the young man grins coldly and steps out. His figure turns into a streamer and rushes to murongyu.


    "Son of a bitch, die!" With a sneer, the young man shoots Murong Yu with one blow. But soon the smile on his face stagnated.


    Meanwhile, the public as like as two peas in Murong''s feather has seen his state rapidly falling.


    Third level of mixed space!


    Ha ha ha


    Murong Yu laughs, steps out, and then pours. And then there was a murder without suspense. Finally, the yuguangjing ancestor, like the yuguangjing ancestor in front of him, died in murongyu''s hands.


    "Who else?" After killing two people in a row, Murong Yu is in high spirits. When he is about to kill the third Yuguang strongman and beat these ancestors, he finds that there is no one around him.


    All the friars, including the ancestors of Yuguang realm and hunkong realm, ran away. These people are afraid of murongyu, for fear that murongyu will choose them next moment. Under the suppression of the enchantress and in the same realm, isn''t he tortured and killed by Murong Yu?


    "The gutless rat." Murong Yu sneered, and then quickly returned to the side of the witch.


    At this time, the team started again.


    "Siren, what''s the matter with those ancestors who made the world in half step? Never set out? " Murong Yu asked. The enchantress felt the breath of Tianwen ShenTeng, and those ancestors must be the same.


    Under the temptation of such treasure, the ancestors are still stagnant. Can they resist the huge temptation?


    "Tianwen ShenTeng is the most precious treasure in tianwu world. It must be guarded by terrible beasts. They must be thinking about how to deal with the guard beast or how to share the spoils. " Said the witch with a sneer.


    Murongyu nodded and went in quickly with most of them.


    Strange to say, all the people along the way never met fierce beasts again. Even the low-level fierce beast did not meet. Therefore, they rushed to the deepest part of the secret place of Jintai very quickly.


    At this time, even the strongest in the lowest level of reincarnation can smell a faint fragrance. Under the influence of the fragrance, some people suddenly have some epiphany. Even those who don''t have epiphany, they feel a little bit more savvy.


    Tianwen ShenTeng has two main functions, one is to increase understanding. The other is to directly enhance the 30% breakthrough probability of those who are strong in half step chemical environment.


    Whether it is to enhance understanding or to increase the chance of breakthrough, are very precious.The face of the enchantress and other ancestors was full of excitement. For them, Tianwen ShenTeng is the realm of creation. As long as they devour Tianwen ShenTeng, they will be able to break through to the realm of creation!


    Murongyu was the only one who was present.


    power of understanding? He never lacks savvy. At the same time of practicing the nine character mantra, his savvy is constantly strengthening. Therefore, Murong Yu''s savvy is far beyond the same realm of people.


    As for improving the chance of breakthrough? This is even more useless to murongyu. Because as long as he accumulates enough strength, he can break through. All he needs is strength.


    Of course, murongyu doesn''t need it, which doesn''t mean Zhao Zhiqing and others don''t need it. But this day asked ShenTeng, murongyu didn''t want it.


    Zhao Zhiqing and other people''s strength is still quite low, even if Tianwen ShenTeng can''t use it. By the time they need it, murongyu''s strength may have reached the realm of nature, or even higher. At that time, he would like to get Tianwen ShenTeng or other Tiancai Dibao or pills with the same effect. Isn''t it a matter of hand?


    However, murongyu had not seen Tianwen ShenTeng yet. At this time, he only saw a huge metal God ape that was as long as a hill.


    The whole body erupted out the breath of terror incomparable, with the monster and the six forces of the six ancestors, even more win.


    This is a half step metal ape!


    The level of strength can only be regarded as average. Even if there are not ten of the ancestors who are present, they are almost there. At least a draw with the metal ape. Even together, the metal ape is not an opponent at all.


    But the metal God ape is called metal God ape because its whole body is extremely hard metal. There was a dazzling golden light. Even though they are obscure, they are full of powerful breath, which can shock the world.


    "This is the breath of the Yuanqi of the realm of creation!" Murong Yu couldn''t help exclaiming, and his face was shocked.


    Murongyu is no stranger to the Yuanqi of the realm of creation. Those ancestors sacrificed Yuanqi of this level before. The gods block and kill the gods, and the power is very terrible. Moreover, murongyu himself has an original instrument of the realm of nature.


    Although the metal God ape is only a half step in the realm of creation, its physical body is already equivalent to the realm of creation. And once it devours Tianwen ShenTeng, then it will step into the realm of creation. At that time, it will definitely be the most powerful natural environment in tianwu world, and it can absolutely sweep the whole tianwu world without any opponent.


    The six ancestors looked ugly. Obviously, they all discovered this fact.


    Even if they have the tools to create the realm, what? Facing this powerful metal God ape, they are not sure of winning.


    Now, though, they have an advantage - a lot more people than the metal ape. Not to mention the little friars who mix the empty and samsara realms, even if they are strong in Yuguang realm, there are more.


    It is possible to kill the metal ape under the joint encirclement and killing.


    The six ancestors met and discussed. Then Murong Yu saw a man come quickly, and asked the fairy to come.


    Although she hid her figure, she even changed her appearance a little. But those ancestors are not stupid. Why didn''t they find out her true identity?


    However, their goal is to ask God rattan, ignore the witch just.


    Obviously, the enchantress also had the intention to cooperate with the six great ancestors, so she happily walked over.


    Although the enchantress left, Murong Yu became a lonely family. But no one dares to attack him. The residual power of the enchantress is still there, and the enchantress has not left. If they dare to attack murongyu, they are not afraid to be patted by the witch to kill them?


    Boom!


    It was not long before the war broke out. It''s a battle between the friars and the metal ape.


    After the big bang, the shock wave of terror swept in all directions like a raging wave.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Originally, people had left the battlefield, but they were still swept by the aftershocks of power. Suddenly, countless people were blown out. Even, some hapless ghosts were directly shattered, turned into a blood mist, and burst into pieces in the void.


    They were so shocked that they could only retreat again and again. Finally, they retreated for trillions of miles before standing still. But even here, they still feel the aftereffect of the constant impact, very terrible.


    The ancestors of the six forces and the enchantress are seven and a half strong men who create the realm in one step. In addition to them, there are more than a dozen strong people in tianwu world who have reached the peak of Yuguang realm and are infinitely close to the half step building of Huajing realm,


    More than 20 ancestors went crazy to kill the metal ape. However, the metal God ape roared and glittered all over. It broke out a terrifying force and fought with many ancestors. For a moment, it was a close fight.Even the metal ape has the upper hand. Where we have been, there is no grass. Even if it is a half step to create the transformation of the ancestors have to retreat to open, and do not dare to fight with each other.


    The flesh of the other side has reached the realm of creation. If they are hit by the metal ape, their flesh will be smashed directly. Moreover, the attacks of many ancestors fell on the metal God ape, which was like pruritus, and was of no importance at all. Only when the same Yuanqi of the realm of creation is chopped up can it cause a little scar.

 Chapter 1910

    It is not enough to mention that the metal God ape was injured by the creation environment. However, as time goes by, these injuries will also become terrible injuries with deep visible bones.


    Therefore, many ancestors are tirelessly attacking and killing. Even if murongyu can''t cause damage to it, he is still killing it madly.


    The laws of space and time are constantly being blasted out. But nature is equal, and the metal ape knows the laws of space and time.


    Moreover, in the golden foetus, the power of the metal ape''s law of space and time seems to be enhanced. However, the power of time and space of many ancestors seems to have been suppressed.


    Presumably, this is the invisible suppression of the golden foetus, the suppression of the law of space and time.


    Murong Yu tried and found that his rules of space and time were not affected. It must be because rules are more powerful than rules. Golden foetus can only suppress lower level rules, but not rules.


    "I don''t know what happened to ShenTeng that day?" Murong Yu thought to himself that his figure had disappeared in the same place.


    He has entered the book of heturo.


    "Well? How could it suddenly disappear? " Although no one dares to fight murongyu. But murongyu has always been noticed. Once the siren leaves or is killed by the metal ape, they will definitely suppress murongyu for the first time. Therefore, they have been paying attention to murongyu.


    But murongyu disappeared out of thin air. It makes them very depressed. Moreover, because murongyu was mixed in the crowd, they could not trace murongyu at all.


    Otherwise, with their control of space and time, they can still find some traces.


    After entering the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu controlled the Hetu Luoshu and slowly left the crowd, then slowly shot at the place behind the metal God ape.


    The reason why he entered the Hetu Luoshu is that Murong Yu was worried that his deeds would be discovered. Therefore, when he left the crowd far away, he came out of Hetu Luoshu.


    Stealth, move on!


    Murongyu did not dare to go straight ahead. Because the aftereffect of the battle of many half step Huajing ancestors is so terrible, Murong Yu can''t bear it at all. If you go there like that, you will be killed.


    Therefore, murongyu circled a huge circle beside him, far away from the attack range of many ancestors, and then he shot in the past.


    In fact, Murong Yu found that there were many people with the same mind as him. On the road, Murong Yu saw hundreds of strong men sneaking in quickly.


    It''s just that these people are trying to hide their bodies. But they are not invisible at all. They can be seen at a glance. And murongyu naturally did not expose them, but followed them and quickly dived in the past.


    Soon, they have come to the back of the war.


    This place can already be shrouded by the metal God ape or other gods of the ancestors of the realm of creation. Therefore, those ancestors must have discovered the existence of these people.


    However, the metal God ape is not found in general, but did not take a look. But the ancestors were furious.


    They beat to death in front of them. If Tianwen ShenTeng was stolen by these people, they would be angry. As a result, some ancestors would free their hands and slap these people to death.


    However, before they can make a move, they will change suddenly.


    Murong Yu, who is sneaking in, is full of warning signs!


    Immediately, he had no hesitation of a body has already rushed into the river map Luo book.


    As soon as he entered Hetu Luoshu, countless green vines covered the sky nearby. And then the vines shot down. It''s going to take the monks who are lurking.


    The monks were startled by the sudden change. But who dares to come here is a fool? So these people responded quickly.


    Boom


    The terrible power broke out from them. Where the power passed, the vines were quickly broken. However, after the vines were broken, they grew out quickly and rolled to the monks again.


    The monks were so angry that they were covered with their terrible power that they spread out and flew towards the front. Although there are many vines, they can''t stop them.


    However, murongyu did not come out of the Hetu Luoshu. Because the warning signs in his heart did not disappear, on the contrary, they became more and more intense. He knew that the vines were not as simple as they seemed.Sure enough, at this time, the vines that are as thick as arms are out of thin air. Now Chu Xian''s vines are more than ten times bigger than before.


    And the failure is obviously not just ten times.


    The power of the monks'' outburst was no longer able to shatter the vines. Soon, a vine rolled up a monk.


    Bang!


    At the sound of a dull sound, the friar who had been rolled up burst into pieces and turned into a blood mist. The vines around the blood mist trembled slightly, and the blood mist quickly entered the vines.


    It was swallowed.


    These arm thick vines were so terrifying that in less than a quarter of an hour, the battle was over and all the invaders were killed. And the monks who were killed were all devoured by the vines.


    Only Murong Yu, who is hiding in the book of Hetu Luo, is safe.


    Shua!


    Without the invaders, the vines were quickly taken back. Murong Yu''s heart suddenly moved. He immediately controlled the Hetu Luoshu and stuck it on one of the vines which was shrinking.


    Hiss


    Seeing this scene, those who wanted to touch it stopped. It should be noted that people who have just been killed by vines even have high-level Yuguang level strongmen.


    Even the strong of that level can''t escape. What''s the difference between them going up and looking for death?


    Seeing this scene, those half step ancestors finally put down their hearts to fight with the metal God ape. Just kill the metal ape, and then they can only, can''t deal with just one vine?


    "What''s this?" Murongyu in Hetu Luoshu is startled. Because at this time, the original overwhelming, covering the world of the vine has completely shrunk back.


    To murongyu''s surprise, these vines are just a small one.


    About palm size, there are two or three vines, the most bizarre is that the leaves of this plant are like faces.


    If Murong Yu had not seen the vine shrink, he would not have believed that this ordinary grass like thing in front of him would burst out such terrible power.


    Moreover, murongyu found that after swallowing the essence and blood of the monks, the vine seemed to be growing, and its breath was much stronger than before.


    It seems that this vine can be cultivated? Or evolution? At this time, the breath is obviously less than the high-level universe, but the power burst out is not even the strong one of the high-level universe.


    I don''t know if this plant can be transplanted? If you can, won''t there be a strong card around you?


    However, how to collect the plant? Mu Rongyu is afraid that he will be hanged.


    "This is the devil''s vine!" At this time, the excited voice of Hetu sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    Murong Yu was stunned. Ever since Murong Yu entered reincarnation, Hetu seemed to be asleep. Although murongyu can still use Hetu Luoshu, Qiling has not responded. And then suddenly he said something?


    "I am the first wonderful book of the birth of the universe. What can I not understand? This period of deep sleep, because I suddenly got a huge amount of Ji, need to sleep to digest it. And there is this devil vine in Ji. "


    "Devil vine is a kind of plant, but it is not a monster. Although it can evolve, it can''t transform. However, the Ji about devil vine is a little vague, maybe it''s too high-level relationship. But when the devil vine grows up, it will certainly surpass the realm of nature. " Hetu said excitedly.


    After entering the endless starry sky, murongyu''s cards are less and less, and the previous cards have no power. And if you can accept the devil vine, murongyu''s strength will soar.


    "How do you take it?" Murong Yu immediately asked. He''s also interested in the devil vine.


    "It''s very simple, just feed it with your blood. But this devil vine has reached the realm of Yuguang. It''s hard to feed it. " Said Hetu with a sigh.


    A month''s blood is always limited. Murongyu is just the third level of the mixed space realm, and the power contained in his blood must be far less than that of the strong one in Yuguang realm. Therefore, it is more difficult for him to feed the devil vine.


    However, no matter how difficult it is, we have to accept it.


    Murongyu gritted his teeth: "I have a tree of life, I should not be sucked up by it!"


    At the same time, Murong Yu has cut his wrist, and a powerful blood bursts out. Under murongyu''s control, Hetu Luoshu opens a small mouth. Then the fresh blood shot to the front of the devil vine.Smelling the smell of blood, the devil vine trembled with excitement. Immediately stretched out a vine into the blood. Then the fresh blood "whew" disappeared, and was swallowed by the devil vine.


    Murong feather heart read a move, a steady stream of breath will continue from his wrist shot out, was the devil vine crazy devour. Soon, murongyu''s blood was nearly dried up. However, the tree of life began to burst out crazily, washing murongyu''s body.


    A continuous stream of blood is constantly created by the tree of life

 Chapter 1911

    Soon, murongyu''s face became pale. This is because too much blood has been lost.


    After all, although the tree of life''s ability to recover is terrifying, its ability to produce blood is also terrifying. But the devil vine is not slow to swallow blood.


    Often, the tree of life just produced some blood, and then the blood was devoured by the devil vine. And the blood produced by the tree of life just went through murongyu''s body.


    Basically, murongyu is still in a state of insufficient Qi and blood. But that''s all. It has no influence on murongyu.


    Swallowing murongyu''s blood, the leaves of devil vine trembled excitedly, as if they were very happy. However, the devil vine belongs to a special life. It can''t transform into shape, and even can''t communicate with each other.


    It''s just that the devil vine is excited. But Murong Yu was forced to. Because after the excitement of the devil vine phagocytosis ability becomes more rapid.


    At this time, murongyu''s face was pale and bloodless, just like a legendary ghost.


    While murongyu is feeding the devil vine with his blood, the battle ahead is still going on. And the power of the war is more and more terrible, the earth is constantly broken.


    Fortunately, the void in the endless starry sky is relatively solid and has not been blasted by them. But also by their strength of the impact of a layer of ripples. It''s horrible.


    Even after the power burst out, some passing stars above the sky were directly blasted.


    The strong man in the mixed space can already pick up the stars, not to mention the strong man in the half step creation of the realm? A strong man of this level can smash an ordinary planet just by pointing out.


    Of course, Yuanxing can''t do it. After all, Yuanxing is too big. Even the realm of nature can''t easily blow up a yuan star.


    However, if there are a lot of strong battles, it''s just like mercury. At the beginning, it was just a group of strong fighters in mixed space, which almost destroyed mercury!


    The battle has become white hot.


    And those friars who wanted to sneak over no longer sneak over after seeing the terrible power of the devil vine. This gives murongyu a chance to bleed at ease.


    Half a day later, the devil vine is still devouring murongyu''s blood crazily, without any sign of termination. However, murongyu''s face is gradually showing a smile.


    At the beginning, although the devil vine is very happy to devour his blood. But that''s all. The devil vine hasn''t changed at all.


    But now it''s different. After swallowing murongyu''s blood, murongyu faintly feels that there has been a subtle connection between him and devil vine.


    It''s a relationship where blood is thicker than water. Devil vine is a part of murongyu''s body. However, this feeling is very weak, looming, and will be interrupted at any time.


    Murongyu knows that as long as he feels very strong with the devil vine, and the devil vine is just like a part of his body, it means that he accepts the devil vine.


    But it''s obviously not right now. More efforts are needed.


    Another day has passed.


    The battle ahead is still going on, the sky is falling apart and the moon is fading. More than ten or twenty ancestors attacked and killed the metal God ape crazily. In this process, although Murong Yu was not able to see the fighting scenes, he occasionally heard a shrill scream.


    That''s the roar of the ancestor of yuguangjing. However, with the half step development of the six forces, there should be nothing between the powerful and the enchantress.


    In this process, some people want to steal Tianwen ShenTeng. But the devil vine was once again powerful and turned them all into its nourishment.


    Moreover, murongyu also found that the power of the devil vine, which devoured a lot of his blood, seems to be more powerful than before.


    Devils are evolving! Although the evolution is not very obvious, but it is evolution, the strength is more powerful.


    Moreover, although the relationship with murongyu is still quite weak, it has been clearly felt. There will be no interruption. Even murongyu can simply influence the devil vine.


    This further increased murongyu''s confidence.


    Three days later, the relationship between devil vine and murongyu became closer and closer. But it''s still not the time to accept it.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, with a loud roar, Murong Yu clearly saw that the solid and incomparable space of tianwu world was smashed.Murongyu was unprepared, and a terrible force pounded on Hetu Luoshu.


    Click


    Hetu Luoshu naturally has no damage, but now it is only a component of the mixed space level. It only counteracts part of the impact power, and all the remaining powers are turned into overflow damage, which directly affects Murong Yu.


    After a clear sound, murongyu''s bones were smashed, and then the whole person was smashed.


    Bang!


    At the same time that murongyu was shattered, the devil vine which was devouring murongyu''s blood was exploded in an instant. In the light of lightning, the devil vine, which was just the size of a slap in the face, grew up crazily.


    The vine, the size of an adult''s thigh, grew crazily in front of him.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Seems to be someone in control of general, the devil vine chopped the void, mercilessly chopped down.


    At the same time, there are more than ten streamers rushing up in front of them. However, after being attacked by the devil vine, they all stopped. Then one burst out a terrible power, directly attacking and killing the vines.


    A big fight is imminent!


    The strength of the bearer is very terrible. After the outbreak of the strength, the devil vine is broken directly. However, the devil vine has a terrible recovery ability. Just after those vines were smashed, more vines cut the void like Yuanqi, and killed the past crazily.


    Even more, the surrounding void is filled with the roar of Fen.


    The devil is gone.


    In the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu has regained his body. But he was a little pale. Although just now the devil rattan in time, blocked the aftereffects of many forces. But his soul was badly damaged.


    If it wasn''t for the timely hand of devil vine, murongyu''s soul would be shocked into powder. By then, he will have to die. Of course, murongyu still has the opportunity of "Phoenix Nirvana". But those opportunities are too precious. Murongyu doesn''t want to waste them here.


    "The metal ape was killed by them." Murongyu''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were cold. The aftermath of the terror force is obviously the aftermath of the killing of the metal ape.


    Moreover, now the enchantress and others have been killed, but they don''t see the metal God ape. Apparently, the metal ape has been killed.


    "One more day, I can completely accept the devil vine. Damn it Murong Yu cursed in his heart, and he Tu Luo Shu opened a small hole again.


    The wrist is separated by murongyu again, and the blood like a fountain shoots out continuously. See these blood, the devil tengdun excited tremble up, began to take the initiative to swallow up.


    At this time, murongyu felt a touch of closeness from the devil vine. And the devil vine is in Fen. But Fen''s target is not him, but the ancestors.


    "My connection with the devil vine has also been strengthened. Now it only takes half a day to accept the devil vine." Murong Yu was delighted.


    "Is it because these ancestors Chu Xian interrupted the devouring of the devil vine?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, but the blood was shot out without stopping.


    Those ancestors, even the fairies, didn''t know the devil vine. But the devil''s vine is the last barrier to prevent them from getting Tianwen''s vine. Therefore, they must kill the devil vine.


    Although devil vine has been infinitely close to the high-level Yuguang realm, it broke out the strength of Yuguang realm peak. But its opponent is the ancestor of half step creation. Besides, there are five ancestors holding the Yuanqi of the realm of nature.


    The damage of these creation level tools to the devil vine is very terrible. A knife cut down, a large area of the devil vine was cut into powder.


    Although after the blink of an eye, more devils grow out again. However, murongyu found that every time the devil vine lost a vine, its breath would be weak. Although insignificant, but every moment there are a lot of devil vine was broken.


    Quantitative change causes qualitative change, and not long after that, the breath of devil''s vine weakened a bit. If it goes on like this, the devil vine will be killed by those ancestors before it submits to murongyu.


    "These bastards!" Murongyu is gnashing his teeth. If he is strong enough, he will not hesitate to kill these so-called ancestors. But now he doesn''t even have that strength.


    "Witch!"


    Murong feather heart read a move, a step from the river map Luo Book rushed out, at the same time roar.The enchantress is cutting the devil''s vine quickly. But after seeing murongyu, she stopped attacking and even quickly retreated.


    "Kid, give me Tianwen ShenTeng." Murongyu, regardless of whether the devil vine could understand it or not, yelled at it - the name was also created by murongyu in a hurry.


    Shua!


    It seems that the devil vine has been connected with his mind. Before murongyu''s voice falls, the devil vine rolls an ordinary vine around murongyu.


    "To the witch." Murongyu pointed to the Witch and said. Immediately, the devil rattan then rolled up the heaven to ask the God rattan, delivered to the side of the demon girl directly.


    Tianwen ShenTeng!


    The enchantress and several other half step ancestors exclaimed. The six ancestors burst out the power of terror, and they grabbed Tianwen ShenTeng. But they''re faster, the witch is faster!


    "Shua" sound, the enchantress will seize Tianwen ShenTeng. Then she tore a space crack in front of her hands, and then she went in.


    "Smelly boy, remember to come to me." After leaving such a sentence, the enchantress disappeared. And the space cracks she tore out are also healing quickly.


    Those ancestors all glared at murongyu fiercely, and then rushed into the cracks of the healing space one after another to pursue the enchantress.


    Although they all want to kill murongyu, they have no time for it! However, they have a thorough hatred for Murong Yu.

 Chapter 1912

    The six and a half step ancestors of Huajing are gone, and so are the other ancestors of Yuguang. Although they all hate Murong Yu, they want to slap him to death.


    But they all know what Tianwen ShenTeng means to them.


    It means that they can break through to the realm of nature.


    That''s the realm of fortune!


    Although, the vitality of tianwu world is not enough to support the emergence of a strong terrorist at the level of creation. But if they get Tianwen ShenTeng, they only need to practice on the yuan star at a higher level, and they may break through.


    If there is no Tianwen ShenTeng, the ancestors of the half step creation realm know that the half step creation realm is likely to be their destination. They can''t achieve more in their life.


    And murongyu''s behavior is undoubtedly personally buried the achievements of these ancestors. So why don''t they hate murongyu? How can we not pursue and kill the enchantress?


    Murong Yu was relieved to see that many of his ancestors left quickly. These ancestors put too much pressure on him. Even if there is devil vine, he is still not an opponent.


    The gap is too big.


    Fortunately, they all left. However, before Murong Yu could breathe a sigh of relief, a cold voice came, but it made him suddenly fall into the ice cave!


    "Kill that boy for me!" It''s cold, with the voice of hatred. Immediately, Murong Yu saw a large group of strong people killed.


    Among these people, there is no lack of strong people of yuguangjing level.


    Murongyu is just the third level of hunkong realm. How can he be the opponent of Yuguang realm? So, after seeing this scene, his face turned green.


    In fact, if he runs away, he can enter the Hetu Luoshu, and then directly send it away. But if that''s the case, the acceptance of devil vine will be abandoned halfway.


    He must take the devil''s vine. And after this, can you still collect devil''s vine? This is an unknown number. Moreover, he can feel that if the devil vine grows up, it must be very terrible and can give him great help.


    "Now it''s up to you, kid. Destroy all these people and become your nourishment Murongyu looked at the more and more close contact with him, more and more close to the devil rattan said in a deep voice.


    The devil vine seems to understand murongyu''s words, and a few leaves shake slightly. At the same time, the hundreds of millions of vines that have not yet been collected are once again thrown out, smashing and strangling at the visitors.


    Kill!


    Those strong people all roared, launched the strongest attack, then blasted to the devil vine. Although the devil vine is very powerful, many people are scared by the devil vine.


    But now they have so many friars that even one person can drown the devil vine with one mouthful of saliva - of course, it''s just their idea.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A stuffy ring, constantly ring up, and each ring a stuffy ring, it will be accompanied by a cloud of blood fog from the sky. That''s why the friar was killed.


    After the monks were killed, their blood essence was quickly absorbed by the vine. After absorbing more blood essence, Murong Yu found that the originally weak devil vine was slowly recovering.


    Obviously, the monk''s blood essence is a great tonic to the devil vine.


    With more and more monks killed, Murong Yu even felt a strong bloodthirsty breath from the devil vine.


    Murong Yu was awe inspiring.


    If the devil vine is allowed to grow like this, it will surely grow into a bloodthirsty killer. But murongyu is confident that as long as he accepts the devil vine, the devil vine will never become a killer. Besides, he can make sure that devil vine follows him better than being here alone.


    One by one, the monks were killed, and murongyu''s blood was swallowed by the devil vine. Although the feeling that blood is thicker than water is stronger and stronger, the devil vine has never been accepted by Murong Yu.


    There''s still something missing.


    Many times, Murong Yu seems to know clearly what is the difference in his mind, but he just can''t catch it. As for the river map? Murong Yu asked.


    But Hetu''s memory of this aspect is not very deep. He just knows how to use blood to subdue the devil vine, but he doesn''t know exactly how to do it.


    Devil vine is already infinitely close to the high-level Yuguang realm, and its power is comparable to that of the top Yuguang realm. As a result, countless monks were killed under his rampage.


    After seeing the bloody facts, those people who were crying out to kill Murong Yu all stopped in horror, and they did not dare to take another step.This is true even for those who are strong at the level of cosmos. However, they did not leave either. Although the devil vine is terrible, it is still not the opponent of their ancestors.


    And murongyu has destroyed the plan of their ancestors. This person must die. Although the ancestors ordered them to kill murongyu and they could not, they could trap murongyu.


    "We set up a ban together. Although we can''t kill him, he can''t escape here. Once the ancestors come back, it''s time for him to die! " A Yu Guang Jing strong cold voice says.


    The others nodded and agreed. As a result, all the strong men joined hands and began to set up prohibitions around the devil''s vine to prevent Murong Yu from leaving.


    To this, Murong Yu just scorns sneer.


    Don''t say he has a Hetu Luoshu, these prohibitions won''t trap him at all - unless they block the void and prevent him from entering the Hetu Luoshu.


    But even so, murongyu could not be trapped. At the end of the day, there is no forbidden system or array that can trap Murong Yu.


    "It seems that the boy wants to accept the plant. Our long-range attack will not make him succeed in accepting the plant." At the same time of setting up the prohibition, a strong man in Yuguang yelled angrily.


    The rest of us suddenly realized.


    They''re stupid. As the peerless strongmen of Yuguang realm and hunkong realm, when do they need close attack to kill? They can attack from a distance.


    Moreover, the coverage of devil''s vine is limited. As long as they stand outside a safe distance, they can blast devil''s vine, but devil''s vine can''t touch them.


    So, even though they have retreated to open, and then hit a road of terrifying power to kill murongyu and devil vine.


    All but the six forces are like this. They may have no grudge against murongyu. Even some forces are grateful to murongyu for taking Tianwen ShenTeng away from him.


    Because at present, the six forces dominate the tianwu world, and the balance between them is achieved, which is quite good for the whole tianwu world. However, if one of the family ancestors successfully broke through the realm of creation, tianwu world would live under the power of this person.


    It is better for the six forces to rule together and check and balance each other than one family.


    However, people with clear eyes can see that the devil vine is an absolute treasure. If it is accepted by murongyu, isn''t murongyu equivalent to one more thug who can give full play to the strength of yuguangjing?


    It''s something they don''t allow to happen. And they all want to take the devil vine. Therefore, all the people''s attacks are crazy to strangle murongyu.


    Murong feather face a green, can only order devil rattan back.


    Even so, those people dare not step forward. However, there are still most attacks on murongyu. This makes murongyu gnash his teeth. If it wasn''t for his poor strength, I''d have killed them.


    In the end, murongyu can only order devil rattan to smash those forces nearby. However, in this way, the speed of the devil vine swallowing the blood slowed down. Originally, it only took one day to swallow up, and finally it was delayed for three days.


    However, the devil vine is so powerful that the attacks of the strong can''t do much damage to it.


    Therefore, murongyu was not attacked within three days.


    But now murongyu is depressed.


    Because he found that the devil vine had stopped absorbing blood. It seems that the devil vine is full.


    The devil vine is really full, and the connection between it and murongyu is as close as a piece of meat on him. He can also order the devil vine to attack or stop attacking. But still almost anything, devil vine will recognize the Lord.


    "The devil''s vine can only be accepted by absorbing blood. Now it has absorbed enough blood, but why..." Murong Yu ponders in his heart.


    But at this moment, a look of horror suddenly appeared on his face. Because at this time, several huge breath of terror are shooting back rapidly from the distance.


    Six breaths of terror!


    This is the horror of the ancestor of six and a half steps. Murong Yu had seen it before, so he immediately determined who was coming.


    It''s the ancestors of the six families.


    They came back so soon. Did the witch escape? Or were they killed?


    "No! When they come back, am I not finished Murongyu''s face suddenly changed. He is about to enter Hetu Luoshu.He had to leave immediately, or he would not even have a chance to escape when the ancestors came back.


    However, just as he entered the Hetu Luoshu, an idea suddenly emerged from his mind. But murongyu didn''t have any hesitation, a drop of blood shot out from his fingertips.


    The devil vine seemed to cheer up, and the leaves and branches shook happily. One of the vines directly covered murongyu''s blood essence.


    "Son of a bitch, die for me!"


    At the same time, a roar came. Then the crowd saw an overwhelming terror palm covering the sky, carrying the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, and slapped murongyu hard.


    Murongyu''s heart sank, and a strong and incomparable breath of death enveloped him in an instant!

 Chapter 1913

    This is the full blow of the half step Huajing ancestor!


    Murongyu''s heart was covered by the strong and incomparable breath of death!


    Murong Yu is just the third level of the mixed space realm. Even the ordinary Yuguang realm can''t resist it. What''s more, it is the supreme existence of the half step creation realm level?


    Boom


    The big hand of the half step Huajing ancestor was photographed in the people''s astonishment


    After a series of earth shaking noise, the place where the devil vine is located is razed to the ground by the power of terror.


    After a long time, where is the devil vine? Where is murongyu? The original place has become a huge pit.


    This is the secret place of Jintai. The earth is very hard. The general cosmopolitan powers can''t even destroy the surface here. It can be imagined how angry the ancestor was.


    Shua


    Just after the place where the devil''s vine is located was thought to be flat, six figures also appeared in front of the crowd. However, looking at the front of being razed to the ground, the six and a half steps to build the transformation of the ancestors'' face is extremely gloomy.


    Jintai secret place is one of the most terrible Jedi in tianwu world. No one dares to enter it. Therefore, we don''t know much about Jintai secret place.


    But the ancestors of the six forces clearly knew the existence of Tianwen ShenTeng. Besides, they all know that there is a devil''s vine besides Tianwen''s vine.


    God asked ShenTeng, they had to take it. And the devil vine is what they want to get. But now, they get nothing.


    "The boy escaped!" The sky sea facial expression is gloomy matchless of say. That''s what he did. Despite his terrible power, even that day was broken by him. But he knew that murongyu had not been killed, and even the devil vine had disappeared.


    It''s obvious that the boy has taken the devil''s vine.


    For them, Tianwen ShenTeng is a must, because Tianwen ShenTeng can let them break through to the realm of creation. But the devil vine is not bad. If it grows up, it is not a problem to reach the realm of nature. As long as they accept the devil vine, then they are equivalent to having a thug who creates the realm.


    "Blockade the secret place of Jintai with all your strength, and arrest the bastard in tianwu world! At the same time, close all teleportation arrays to other planets! " Xuanbing Island, an old ancestor of the murderous said.


    Compared with the witch, they hate murongyu more. Because murongyu robbed both Tianwen ShenTeng and devil Teng. And they''re just making wedding dresses.


    "Don''t leave this bastard in my hands, or I''ll make his life worse than death!" The half step creation of bipolar gate, Lao Zu said coldly.


    So are the other four ancestors. However, they didn''t leave immediately. Instead, they broke out a terrible idea and began to search around.


    But there is no trace of murongyu.


    "This boy can''t escape from the golden foetus even with the blink talisman. We just need to guard the exit, and he will not fly! " The ancestor of Shenzong''s half step creation realm said a word in a murderous manner, then stepped out, and disappeared in the same place in a flash.


    Other ancestors have disappeared. As for the rest of the monks? They don''t even care.


    In fact, with the strength of their six ancestors, they can sweep all the way here. They don''t need the cannon fodder at all. The monks, in fact, are those ancestors who are going to feed the devil vine.


    They all know that it takes blood to earn the devil''s vine, so they let the low-level monks in. But now the devil vine is accepted by Murong Yu, and these friars are useless.


    "These bastards, don''t let me catch up. Once I have enough strength, I will kill you all! " In the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu, who looks pale, says with gnashing teeth.


    Just now Tianhai''s hand was taken, although Murong Yu successfully escaped. But it was almost shot dead. His body was directly destroyed and his soul was severely damaged again. If he had not been a soul cultivator, his soul would have been annihilated.


    "Thanks for the kid." Murongyu takes a look at the lethargy, vines, broken leaves of the devil vine that he holds in his hand, and the killing rate soars in his eyes. Originally, with his strength, even if he hid in the Hetu Luo book, he would be directly shocked to death by overflow damage.


    But when Tianhai''s big hand was taken, the devil vine just swallowed a drop of his blood essence.


    After swallowing murongyu''s essence and blood, the devil vine immediately connects with murongyu''s mind and spirit, and has recognized murongyu as the main one! After recognizing the master, the devil vine naturally won''t let murongyu, the master, get hurt.


    Therefore, it will burst out the strongest strength to resist the attack of the sky. However, although the devil vine can break out the strength of yuguangjing, it is far from the half step Huajing.It can''t stop the attack of Tianhai at all. But the devil vine will not watch murongyu be killed. Therefore, it directly burns life and potential!


    Finally, the devil Teng Kankan blocked the attack of Tianhai. But it''s also seriously injured!


    In fact, murongyu would not be so angry if the devil vine was only injured. Because he has the tree of life, the power of life under the crazy scour, no matter how many injuries will be OK.


    But what devil vine burns is its life and potential!


    Therefore, after blocking the attack of Tianhai, the realm of devil vine was knocked down to the first level of mixed air realm. Moreover, its potential has been greatly affected.


    Injury and state can be recovered, but the potential is hard to say. Maybe the devil vine could have grown beyond the realm of creation, but now after burning its strength, it can only grow to the realm of creation.


    So Murong Yu was furious.


    Perhaps it was the anger of murongyu that made the vine and leaves of devil vine vibrate slightly. Then it turned into a streamer and disappeared into murongyu''s forearm.


    The next moment, murongyu''s small arm will appear a devil vine tattoo.


    The devil vine has settled down in murongyu''s little arm. Murongyu can even feel that the devil vine has fallen asleep in the past, and it is about to recover its injury and strength.


    Murongyu stroked the tattoo of the devil vine with his hand, and his face became colder and colder: "kid, you can rest assured, I will make you recover to the peak, and I will make you surpass everything and have the supreme achievement!"


    How to say, the devil vine has saved murongyu''s life, which is equivalent to murongyu''s life-saving benefactor. Therefore, Murong Yu will never ignore it.


    In the following time, murongyu didn''t leave in Hetu Luoshu, but practiced.


    The physical injury recovered quickly and reached the peak at one stroke. But the trauma of the soul is not so fast.


    Now, murongyu''s soul is still only nine star level, which is equivalent to the world Master, and has been far behind his cultivation level. However, although practicing "zhe Zi Jue" can enhance the soul, the progress is very slow.


    In fact, this should be the normal cultivation speed. Murongyu''s cultivation is just because he can swallow any power, which is very evil and abnormal.


    In addition, murongyu''s body also became weak. It is far from his present state. Originally, Murong Yu was a trinity of cultivation, soul and body. But now the soul and the body can''t keep up.


    The soul is still slowly repairing, but Murong Yu has come out of the Hetu Luoshu. He took away all the pieces of the metal ape that had been blasted.


    This kind of metal is also like the body, which can''t be eaten or refined by others. However, murongyu can refine it and devour its power.


    After refining these fragments, Murong Yu did not use these forces to improve his cultivation, but used them to improve his physical body.


    Murong Yu felt that only by cultivating the soul, cultivation and physical body together to a great level, could he be the most powerful. Even, he can feel that only in this way can he become a chaos controller!


    Don''t ask him how he knows, he just feels that way. I''m afraid it''s because of the cultivation of the nine character mantra "Jue". From time to time, Murong Yu has some subtle feelings in his heart.


    Moreover, only when the soul and cultivation are similar to the physical realm, Murong Yu''s combat power will be the most powerful. If his body and soul had reached the mixed space at this time, he would not only be invincible in the mixed space, but also be able to cross a big realm and fight with Yuguang ancestors.


    The secret place of Jintai is very mysterious. Hetu Luoshu can''t be directly transmitted from here to the outside world of tianwu. And murongyu also knows that Tianhai Laozu and others hold the exit.


    Therefore, in the following time, murongyu did not leave, but practiced in the golden fetal secret place. However, one year has passed, and his cultivation is limited.


    There is no way to do this. It''s too hard to kill the fierce beast in the secret place of Jintai. Murongyu can''t kill the fierce beast of Shangyu light level. The fierce beasts in Yuguang can''t improve murongyu''s strength even if they refine their bodies.


    Even in this process, murongyu has been chased by fierce beasts of yuguangjing level for many times. Although they are all dangerous in the end, they are not good for murongyu''s cultivation.


    Moreover, although there are many natural resources and local treasures in the golden foetus secret place. But a little bit on the level of Tiancai Dibao have a strong fierce beast guard


    Three years later, Murong Yu went through all kinds of hardships and finally promoted his body to the realm of reincarnation. And his soul has reached the peak of nine stars.It''s only one step away from breaking through to samsara. But this step has never been able to go through.


    "It''s time to get out of the golden world." Murong Yu looked up at the golden sky of the golden fetal secret place, then spread out his body and shot at the exit of the golden fetal secret place.


    However, he had not waited until he was close to the exit, he had stopped with a gloomy face. Because he found that the exit was shrouded by several powerful ideas.


    Six huge and incomparable ideas tightly enveloped the export area of a billion Li.


    The half step creation of the six forces is the spirit of the ancestors!

 Chapter 1914

    The existence of the terror of the six half steps has blocked the exit of the golden fetal secret place.


    I don''t know if it''s because murongyu disappeared out of thin air. The six people''s thoughts have no dead angle to cover this heaven and earth. Don''t say a person or fierce animal, even if it is a small particle that can''t be any smaller, it will be carefully checked.


    This is a scene murongyu discovered after observing for several days. It made him very depressed.


    "Are these ancestors really idle and have nothing to do?" Murongyu''s face was gloomy and cursed in his heart.


    In fact, what murongyu doesn''t know is that these ancestors are not idle. The reason why they do so is because they hate murongyu and are greedy for devil vine.


    After she got Tianwen ShenTeng, the shadow that she had escaped disappeared. According to the estimation of the six great ancestors, it is very likely that the enchantress has left tianwu world and gone to a higher level of Yuanxing.


    With the hatred of the enchantress to them, will they come back after breaking through to the realm of creation? At that time, none of them will be the rival of the enchantress.


    Only after you get the devil vine, you can find a way to cultivate the devil vine to the level of nature, which can fight against the evil girl. So they all stick here.


    However, with the passage of time, the six ancestors are wondering whether Murong Yu has left the golden fetal secret land? After all, murongyu is so mysterious.


    Disappear out of thin air.


    Moreover, these days they have thoroughly checked murongyu''s identity background, but nothing has been found.


    "That boy won''t hide in the secret place of golden fetus, and then wait for the monster to come and save him?" Dominating the world''s half step to create the realm, the old ancestor''s face some gloomy said.


    The other five ancestors'' faces suddenly became gloomy, which is very possible. However, it''s not easy for the enchantress to break through to the creation realm in a short time. Even if she asks God, it only increases the 30% probability.


    Whether it can break through is still a question. Murongyu is just the third level of hunkong realm. He may have been killed long ago in Jintai secret realm.


    "Do you want to search again?" The ancestor of xuanbing island looks at the other five people. Although at the beginning, they had checked the whole golden fetus secret place in detail, but they didn''t find anything.


    Murongyu''s hiding ability is really terrible.


    Even if they went in, they couldn''t find it. But now they hope that murongyu has been killed by those fierce beasts in the secret place of Jintai. In that way, the devil vine will break away from the state of recognizing the master and become the state of no master again.


    "What if murongyu has been lurking near the exit? Once we get in, he''ll rush out? " The ancestor of bipolar gate said after pondering for a while.


    The other ancestors pondered.


    "Anyway, I''ll go in again." The ancestor of xuanbing Island gave a cold hum, and in a flash, he had already rushed into the secret place of Jintai.


    The faces of the other ancestors changed slightly.


    Some people don''t want to go into the golden foetus secret place, but the ancestor of xuanbing Island went in. What if he got the devil''s vine and swallowed it alone?


    This kind of thing is they don''t allow to happen, so the remaining five people also rushed into the golden fetal secret place one after another. However, their huge mind is still shrouded in the exit.


    "Well?"


    Murong Yu was stunned when he felt that five huge ideas shot past him.


    Because he was at the edge of those ancestors'' thoughts, when they passed by, they just swept them, and then they passed by. Naturally, they didn''t find the particles of Hetu Luoshu.


    "It''s a good chance!" Murongyu is secretly happy, although the entrance is still shrouded by their thoughts, once they touch it, they will find it. But now is definitely the best chance to break out of the golden embryo. Otherwise, murongyu will be trapped in the golden foetus.


    But murongyu did not leave immediately, but lurked. Now those ancestors are quite close to here. Once they find out, they will probably rush back before murongyu escapes. Then murongyu will have a tragedy.


    After waiting for a day, murongyu came out of the Hetu Luoshu. He estimated that those people were far away from here.


    "This is the time!"


    Murongyu took a deep breath. First, he took a look at the huge ideas that covered the whole world, and then he stepped out.


    Stepping on the "Bing Zi Jue", he blesses himself with the rules of space and time. Murong Yu shuttles through the void and rushes to the entrance of the golden foetus.Boom!


    In a blink of an eye, murongyu''s whole body was severely hit by the six ancestors'' interwoven thoughts.


    After the earth shaking sound, Murong Yu felt that the six terrible forces came like a torrent, and before he reacted, he had pounded hard.


    Murong Yu was surprised, the first time he Tu Luo book and weapon fragments out of the sacrifice, blocking in front. At this time, the six terrifying forces had already come up.


    Poof!


    Murong Yu felt as if he had been hit by a huge mountain. The bones of the whole body were crushed into powder in an instant. The body was almost shocked into powder.


    But his body has reached the level of reincarnation! But under the attack of this terrible force, it is vulnerable. You can imagine how terrible the power of this idea is.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, mixed with visceral debris. Murongyu''s body quickly retreated.


    Seeing murongyu retreat, the six forces are like locking murongyu and bombarding him. However, murongyu''s speed is not bad, and his body has retreated hundreds of millions of miles under the continuous shaking.


    The six powers are still coming, but they are not as terrible as they were.


    At this time, the tree of life in murongyu''s body trembled madly. A huge and incomparable power of life gushed out quickly, and washed out madly in murongyu''s body.


    In a few moments, murongyu''s physical injury had been repaired.


    "Blow it for me!"


    Murong Yu was furious and yelled. The weapon fragments burst out with the horror of destroying the sky and the earth, and then he killed the six powerful weapons.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A cut up, one of the forces slightly trembled, but did not break. It''s just a little weaker. But it doesn''t matter, murongyu''s attack is not only once.


    In an instant, murongyu chopped millions of times!


    Finally, under his fierce bombardment, all the six powers were cut to pieces by him.


    But murongyu''s face was not happy, on the contrary, it was sad. Because he knew that he had touched the mind of the six great ancestors. The six great ancestors must have been on the alert and would come here as soon as possible.


    That''s right. When murongyu bumps into the idea left by the six ancestors, the six ancestors in the secret place of Jintai immediately react.


    "Someone is attacking our mind, and it''s from the secret place of golden fetus. No, it must be the little bastard The ancestor of Xuanwu palace roared, then turned around and shot at the exit. It''s more than ten times faster than before.


    The other ancestors turned around and rushed out in silence.


    Murong Yu once again came to the front where he was shrouded by gods. Looking at those gods, his eyes twinkled with a terrible spirit: "those ancestors all left gods. Because of the relationship between people in the distance, these gods can only burst out the strength of entering the world light level for the first time. If it wasn''t for my physical breakthrough to reincarnation and my own strength, I would have been killed just now. "


    "These gods are not indestructible. They only need long-range attack and slowly consume their power. But I only have one hour. An hour later, I''m afraid the six old friends will be back in time. "


    Murongyu''s eyes are flashing, and he has controlled the weapon fragments and killed them madly.


    Boom!


    The six forces came again and strangled the weapon pieces. Murongyu''s figure retreated rapidly. In the process, the fragments of weapons are frantically cleaving the past. And murongyu''s hands are not idle, "nine word truth" is constantly beaten out by him, crazy killing up.


    Because of the experience, the power of these ideas has been unable to kill murongyu directly. However, murongyu''s attack is constantly going up. As a result, the power of these ideas is constantly weakened.


    One percent, two percent, ten percent... The mind is getting weaker and weaker. When the power of these gods was reduced to 50%, half an hour had passed.


    Murongyu''s heart has been raised, and a strong and incomparable dangerous atmosphere has always been shrouded in his heart. And as time went on, the sense of danger grew stronger. Even, he has already felt the breath that the six great ancestors are shooting back quickly.


    If it goes on like this, Murong Yu is afraid that those ancestors will come back before he smashes these ideas."Come on, kid Although murongyu is not willing to use the devil vine, he is now at the speed of life and death.


    As an alternative "pet" of murongyu, devil vine naturally knows that murongyu is in critical condition. As a result, after the emergence, hundreds of millions of vines broke out, carrying the terrible power of crazy hanging up.


    Although the realm of devil''s vine has been knocked down to the void realm, he can''t help growing more vines. One attack is worth billions of attacks. Even more efficient than murongyu.


    As a result, the speed of the weakening of the mind has accelerated a lot. Soon, the mind has been weakened to only two tenths of the previous level.


    "Come on! Speed up But murongyu not only did not relax, his face became more dignified, and the speed of his hand was faster.

 Chapter 1915

    The power of shennian is constantly weakened under the bombardment of murongyu. But murongyu''s face is not relaxed, on the contrary, it is more and more dignified.


    Because the sense of danger in his heart was getting stronger and stronger. The six ancestors behind must be coming back quickly. I''m afraid it won''t take long.


    "As long as the power of these ideas is reduced to one tenth, I can rush through. Break it for me Murong Yu roared in his heart, and the attack became more and more fierce.


    Shua! Shua


    At this time, six black shadows appeared in murongyu''s sight, and they were smashing the void quickly with extremely terrible speed, shooting.


    The six and a half step ancestors finally arrived!


    Murong Yu was surprised, but he didn''t panic. Instead, he raised his strength again and continued to kill the spirit in front of him.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll see where you''re going!" A voice of Yin measurement came, and then a big hand crossed the sky, carrying the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth.


    At this moment, murongyu''s hair stood up, and his sense of danger was promoted to the extreme.


    However, murongyu did not fast, but continued to attack shennian crazily: "thirteen percent! Come on! Give me a quick break


    Murongyu roared wildly, but at this time, the big hand had already grabbed it fiercely.


    The big hand was about to catch murongyu, but at this time, the other five half step ancestors of Huajing also took the hand.


    Bang!


    A big hand fiercely clapped on the first hand of the ancestor''s power illusory big hand, directly hit the big hand to fly out.


    The ancestor of xuanbing island was furious, but he didn''t say anything. He just grabbed Murong Yu again. Murongyu has a devil''s vine. If one of them catches murongyu, he can take the devil vine and leave directly.


    The strength of six of them is not much different. Even if five of them can beat the other, it is extremely difficult to kill them. Therefore, the six of them will never let others catch murongyu.


    We can only control murongyu together, and then discuss the ownership of devil rattan.


    Boom!


    Because of this, the six ancestors attacked each other again.


    The big hands burst into pieces one after another, but they only controlled the explosion within a certain range. Otherwise, murongyu will be killed by Shengzhen. And they can''t guarantee that the devil''s vine won''t be shaken to death.


    "Boy, hand over the devil''s vine, or you will die!" The patriarch of the world looked at murongyu coldly, murderous. If it wasn''t for this boy, Tianwen ShenTeng and devil Teng would belong to them.


    At this time, murongyu is under terrible pressure. Although the six great ancestors did not attack him. But the six and a half steps of the creation of the realm of the ancestors of the invisible breath can kill him.


    Therefore, murongyu''s whole body was about to be broken by their oppression. However, Murong Yu is silent, still constantly attacking the general idea of entering the net.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Seeing Murong Yubu bird them, the six great ancestors burst into anger. And the ancestor of Xuanwu palace even drank violently. The terrible pressure came down from the sky like a storm, and directly suppressed Murong Yu.


    Ha ha ha


    Murongyu''s body is fierce, but his body is still standing straight. However, bursts of broken sound constantly came out of his body, very infiltrating.


    This is the reason why his bones are smashed!


    Endless pain rushed into murongyu''s mind, almost made him faint. However, Murong Yu is the face of resolute straight standing in place.


    He''s been through it countless times, and he''s not afraid of it. If these people want to force him to kneel, he will never kneel, even if he dies. Therefore, although he was pale, his eyes were firm.


    And deep in his eyes is full of the sky hate.


    "You six old bastards will bully the small with the big? Is that what you do? Is that the ability to create the realm in half step? " Murong Yu was furious and couldn''t help laughing.


    The face of the six great ancestors suddenly became gloomy. And the face of the ancestor of Xuanwu palace is even more gloomy. Because under his authority, Murong Yu did not kneel down? Didn''t it hit him in the face?


    Boom!


    The more terrifying pressure is fiercely suppressed.Ha ha ha


    At this moment, the bones of murongyu''s whole body were shattered. Even the flesh was crushed into mud. Without the bones, the flesh and blood were pressed into a mud, which naturally could not stand.


    But murongyu still stood in the same place. Although he could not stand straight, he did not kneel down.


    He kneels, kneels, kneels, parents! These people want him to kneel, no way!


    "Good boy, you are very good." The ancestor of Xuanwu palace was very angry and laughed. However, although he said murongyu was good, his voice was cold and murderous. What''s to say that murongyu was really good?


    The other five ancestors took a look at the Xuanwu palace, and their faces were full of disdain. This guy is an absolute strong man who can''t create the realm in half a step. Why can''t he be just a Murong Yu?


    Feeling the disdain of the other five people, Xuanwu Que''s ancestor was full of anger and became more and more intense about Murong Yu''s killing.


    Bang!


    Xuanwu Que''s ancestor slaps Murong Yu''s flesh, which has turned into mud. The force of terror came down, and murongyu couldn''t stop it at all, so he lay on the ground and was deeply patted on the ground.


    "Old bastard, you''d better not let me escape today, or I''ll kill you myself in the future!" Murongyu roared with murderous spirit.


    Although it was only the ancestors of Xuanwu que, the other five ancestors were not good people. Therefore, these six people are the people Murong Yu will kill. Once he has enough strength, it will be the death of the six.


    Feeling murongyu''s intention to kill, a ray of uneasiness flashed through the hearts of the six ancestors. But soon they sneered.


    Murongyu will die today. Why are they afraid?


    "Why do you talk so much to this little bastard? If you kill him directly, the devil vine must be on him. " The ancestor of bipolar gate said faintly, and his killing intention soared to the sky.


    Ha ha ha


    At this time, murongyu laughed: "six old bastards, don''t you just want devil vine? The devil vine has recognized me as the master, as long as I read a move, it will completely annihilate the devil vine. You''ve killed me, and I''ll make you get nothing! "


    The pupils of the six great ancestors'' eyes shrank slightly. Because they all know what murongyu said is true. Moreover, even if they can seal and imprison Murong Yu''s power, they can''t imprison his thinking.


    Moreover, even if they can imprison murongyu''s thinking, murongyu can definitely kill the devil vine before they imprison him.


    Seeing that the six great ancestors hesitated, Murong Yu continued to laugh: "six old bastards, do you know what the identity of the enchantress is? I''m afraid you don''t know about a lot of rubbish. "


    Murongyu sneers and says that the killing opportunities of the six great ancestors have soared.


    "You must know that the enchantress is not from tianwu world. She is the saint of Taiyin sect! Do you know Taiyin religion? Any disciple of Taiyin sect can sweep away your rubbish. The nature of Taiyin religion is strong everywhere. How dare you six old bastards want to kill the saint of Taiyin sect! You are dead! "


    Murong Yu said coldly, and the six great ancestors'' killing intention was furious... There was a look of fear in his eyes. As the six ancestors of tianwu world, they naturally know the existence of Taiyin. It''s a giant of the solar system. It''s not hard to kill them.


    If the enchantress is really the saint of Taiyin, they will die.


    Looking at the fear in the eyes of the six great ancestors, Murong Yu sneers. In fact, he didn''t know whether the enchantress was the saint of Taiyin. Even he didn''t know if there was a saint in Taiyin.


    However, he has no way now. These six old miscellaneous Mao are so powerful that he can only move out of the mountain of Taiyin sect to suppress them.


    "One more secret." Murongyu continued to sneer: "the witch is the saint of Taiyin, but this is just one of her identities. But she has a more terrifying identity. Do you know what it is? "


    "She is the daughter of the leader of Taiyin sect! The successor of the next leader of Taiyin sect Murongyu has thrown out another heavy bomb, although it''s just his bullshit. But the six ancestors didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    And the six ancestors all know the identities of murongyu and the enchantress.


    Sure enough, after murongyu threw out this heavy bomb, the six ancestors were stunned in an instant. Originally, their power to suppress murongyu also fluctuated fiercely.


    This is the time!


    Murong Yu''s body was immediately ejected and his bones and flesh were shattered. But at the same time, he has secretly restored it to the peak.At this time, although he could not weaken his mind to one tenth, Murong Yu could only break through by force.


    The six great ancestors were stunned, but they responded immediately. Under the fury, at the same time, burst out a big hand and directly grasped Murong Yu.


    Time freezes!


    Reverse time and space!


    Space confinement!


    Nine word truth!


    At this moment, murongyu broke out the strongest attack, and all kinds of combat skills poured out in an instant. Even the devil vine is crazy.


    However, although the rules of time and space are extremely powerful. But the gap between murongyu and the six ancestors is too big. As soon as these attacks came into contact, they were directly smashed.


    But it''s not without any effect, at least it can delay the attack of the six ancestors for a moment.


    Even a moment is enough!

 Chapter 1916

    Boom!


    Murongyu has been pounding on the net like mind.


    The power of terror broke out instantly, and murongyu was about to be ejected.


    "Break it for me!"


    Murong Yu in the heart suddenly drinks a, hand-held weapon fragment, crazy incomparable blast killed up. Although these forces are still terrible, they are beyond the range murongyu can bear.


    Boom


    Under murongyu''s attack, these forces quickly dispersed. However, although murongyu rushed forward quickly, his speed was not fast. The attack of the later six great ancestors has been torn apart and will be suppressed again.


    "Old man Tianhai, do you know who emptied tianhaimen''s treasure house? The other five. Five of them control your good grandson, let him empty the treasure house and then snatch it. It''s ridiculous that you still cooperate with them! " At this time, murongyu suddenly sneered.


    Ah!


    The ancestor of tianhaimen was furious in an instant, burst out the power of terror, swept the other five ancestors, and killed them madly. The way these five people do is disgusting. He''s going to kill them.


    And at the beginning, he asked why he didn''t bring the Yuanqi of Huajing level. They''ve stolen all of them. Why do you ask? Isn''t that meant to laugh at him?


    "Are you crazy?"


    The other five ancestors were startled and quickly took back their strength to defend. If they can''t resist, they may be killed.


    And get this opportunity, murongyu''s body has rushed into the endless mind. Then "Shua" disappeared in the sight of the six ancestors.


    He has left the golden foetus. And once you leave the golden foetus, you can see that the sea is wide and the sky is high. No one can stop murongyu. As long as he enters into the book of Hetu Luo, even if the six great ancestors really become the ancestors of the realm of nature, they can''t help him.


    "Shameless!" Tianhai was furious in his heart and burst out a terrible force to attack and kill him madly.


    The other five ancestors were angry, and the ancestor of Shenzong was even more angry: "old man Tianhai, if we moved our hands, why would the little bastard know? Now I suspect the little bastard stole it. Even if it''s not a little bastard, it must have something to do with him. Maybe it''s the witch. "


    The ancestor of tianhaimen was stunned.


    Yeah, if these five guys do it, how do you know?


    too bad! I''ve been cheated!


    Tianhai Laozu reacted fiercely and rushed out in a flash. Just, where is murongyu''s shadow?


    "Old man Tianhai, what do you say?" The other five ancestors also came out, but there was no sign of murongyu''s leaving, just like he disappeared out of thin air. So, five people are not good looking at the sky.


    If it were not for the relationship between the ancestors of Tianhai, murongyu would have been taken by them.


    Father Tianhai is going to vomit blood.


    Because of murongyu''s relationship, they just took a look at Tianwen ShenTeng and devil Teng. Even murongyu emptied his treasure house of tianhaimen.


    "Kill Murong Yu all over the world!" The ancestor of Tianhai gave a cold drink with a black face, then spread out his figure and left quickly. Although the other ancestors were not reconciled, they had to leave. They can''t kill the ancestor of Tianhai, can they? Even if they have such a heart, it is not so easy to kill the ancestor of Tianhai.


    So, people can only be unlucky to leave the golden fetal secret. However, murongyu''s previous remarks made them unable to calm down.


    The identity of the enchantress and the Taiyin sect are just mountains pressing on them, making them breathless.


    However, these have nothing to do with murongyu.


    Murongyu left the Jintai secret place, and then passed through the river tuluo book, leaving the Jintai secret place far away. In this way, even though the six and a half step old ancestors were powerful, they could not find him.


    "These six old bastards!" Murongyu''s eyes were full of murders. He vowed that as long as his strength was improved, he would kill these six people.


    Of course, the premise is that the enchantress didn''t come back and killed them.


    Think of the enchantress, Murong feather can not help a burst of egg pain.


    At the beginning, when he threw Tianwen ShenTeng to the demon girl, he just wanted the demon girl to lead the six ancestors away, and then he could accept the demon vine smoothly. But the enchantress never returns.


    "This enchantress almost killed Zi. She must have met her and beaten her ass hard." Murong Yu''s heart swings, and his body is already beside Zhao Zhiqing and others.Zhao Zhiqing and others have been in the Hetu Luoshu. This is why murongyu has been reluctant to give in. Once he is killed or given in, the river map Luoshu is snatched, then Zhao Zhiqing and others will fall into his enemy''s hands. By then, they will surely die.


    In the following time, Murong Yu did not leave Hetu Luoshu, but accompanied Zhao Zhiqing and others in it, and slowly restored his strength.


    Originally, Murong Yu intended to find a powerful yuan star to settle Zhao Zhiqing and others. After all, it''s too dangerous to follow him all the time.


    But Yuan Xing, who is too weak, has too many limitations and will not achieve much in the future.


    Originally, tianwu world this ternary star can also let Zhao Zhiqing and others settle down. But now Murong Yu has offended the six ancestors. He can''t trust Zhao Zhiqing and others to settle here. Otherwise, once discovered, murongyu will not even have time to cry.


    We can only go to other more advanced Yuanxing.


    The most ideal place for murongyu is naturally Taiyin. But without the enchantress, Murong Yu doesn''t know how to go to Taiyin sect?


    As for tianwu world?


    Although tianwu world is relatively open, few people know about the existence of Taiyin. The six ancestors must know, but will they tell murongyu? As long as murongyu is around, he will be killed by GE.


    After a period of rest, murongyu''s soul slowly recovered. So he left Hetu Luoshu, Chu Xian in tianwu world.


    The whole tianwu world is looking for him. Under the control of the great ancestors, murongyu''s appearance is almost known to the whole tianwu world.


    Of course, for the strong like them, the appearance can be changed at any time. So is murongyu. Therefore, if you only rely on appearance, you can''t arrest a person at all. Unless you know the other party''s power, capture the other party''s power and threaten him.


    However, the six great ancestors are very cruel. Because they are quite familiar with murongyu''s breath, so they also announced murongyu''s breath.


    Breath of soul!


    A person''s appearance how to change, but the soul breath will not change. Because once the breath of the soul changes, the soul of the person changes.


    If you can change the soul, then that person is a powerful soul monk. Just, there are so many friars in the world, but how many soul friars are there in total?


    The number of soul friars is not only on such low-level planets as the holy world, but also in the endless starry sky.


    "These six old bastards are really cruel. If they were other people, the tianwu world would be big, but there would be no place for them." In a city, looking at the wanted warrant about Zi jointly issued by the six major forces, an ordinary looking young man sneers in his heart.


    This person is murongyu naturally. At this time, there is a big gap between his appearance and that of the Buddha, which is totally different from that of the Buddha. The most amazing thing is that his spirit has changed.


    Murongyu is a soul friar. It''s not difficult for him to change the spirit. And before him, he split half of his soul into a separate body completely different from the original one.


    Therefore, when he learned that Zi was wanted, Murong Yu completely changed Zi. Now he, even his closest wives, can''t help him coming.


    The six forces were obviously frightened by murongyu''s words. Only murongyu is wanted, not the enchantress. Moreover, the origin of murongyu is also very vague.


    Murongyu did not say the identity of Zi, but it must have something to do with the witch.


    Don''t they think murongyu is also a disciple of Taiyin sect? Murong Yu is suspicious. What''s more, after learning about his relationship with the enchantress, the six ancestors dare to die


    Murong Yu didn''t know the reason until a long time later.


    However, what makes murongyu a little bit of an Wei is. Although the six forces wanted him, it was obvious that he also came down from the senior yuan star. With their strength, it''s no good to pry for information in senior Yuanxing, so they don''t know the identity of murongyu.


    Otherwise, if they go all the way to mercury, murongyu''s identity will be exposed. At that time, the holy world will be blown up by Fen, or even used to threaten Murong Yu.


    "Tianwu world is no longer suitable for me. I can only go to the more advanced Yuanxing, where is my stage." Murongyu pondered.


    However, many days later, he was depressed.


    Because he didn''t know how to go to Taiyin.


    There are several transmission arrays that directly transmit to the higher-level Yuanxing, but Murong Yu is only a third-order mixed space environment, and he doesn''t even have the qualification to transmit.Call directly? Those teleportation arrays are guarded by yuguangjing''s ancestors, and they are all in the headquarters of the six forces. Murong Yu will not break through unless he burns his brain.


    There are a lot of transmission arrays to other Yuanxing of the same level or lower level. Murong Yu is also qualified for transmission. However, those yuan stars must be the same as tianwu world


    While murongyu was depressed, a piece of news spread all over tianwu world overnight. With the spread of this news, the heat of arresting murongyu was immediately suppressed.


    The sun sect, a big sect of Yuanxing at a higher level, has come to tianwu world to recruit disciples. Anyone who is in the mixed air environment or above can take part in the assessment. Once they pass the assessment, they will be able to make a great leap forward!

 Chapter 1917

    "Does the sun cult recruit disciples?" After learning the news, Murong Yu was stunned.


    Others may only know that the sun religion is a giant in the higher level yuan star, and most people in the huge tianwu world have never heard of it. Because of their vision.


    However, murongyu learned about the sun religion from the enchantress, and when he was in the holy world, he got the Zhenjiao skill of the sun religion from the sun monarch - the sun Sutra!


    Whether it''s the holy world, mercury or tianwu, these planets exist in the solar system. The solar system is a huge galaxy with countless stars and circles. There are even four yuan stars!


    Tianwu world is very powerful, but it''s just a ternary star. The solar system is a star with four elements, which can be regarded as a terrifying existence at the level of creation.


    And the sun religion is the master of the solar system. At the beginning, the sun Zhenjun that murongyu met was the master of the solar system and the leader of the sun cult.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Murongyu suddenly laughed. Originally, he wanted to go to Taiyin sect, but he just didn''t know how to do it?


    It''s convenient for Murong Yu to come to tianwu world to recruit disciples? Although he went to taiyangjiao, it seems that taiyangjiao is a little stronger than taiyinjiao.


    Become a disciple of the sun sect and join the sun sect!


    Murong Yu decided in his heart, so he left the place and began to inquire about the recruitment of disciples of the sun cult. Although it doesn''t matter in the solar system, there is no big tree to enjoy the cool. But murongyu has not come step by step since he was a mortal.


    Moreover, after joining the sun cult, you can get a lot of intangible resources, which is ten million times stronger than Murong Yu''s free practice! And this is the Hao Chu of the sect power, otherwise everyone will do scattered cultivation.


    However, the news murongyu got made his eggs ache.


    This time, the sun sect only recruited disciples of mixed air realm level. Don''t go low, and don''t go high. This is not to make murongyu feel the pain of the egg, because he is in the void, just in line with the conditions.


    What hurt him was that taiyangjiao only recruited 100 disciples in tianwu world. Moreover, these 100 disciples are not formal ones.


    Only after becoming these 100 people, there will be more selections after reaching the sun cult. Because this time, the recruitment of solar religion is within the whole solar system. Whether it''s a one yuan star, a two yuan star, a three yuan star or even a four yuan star, they are all recruiting disciples.


    And the solar system has a constant number of metastars, if each planet enrolls 100 people, then the final number is also very terrible.


    It is said that even so, the sun sect does not recruit many disciples. One in a hundred million? Or one in a billion? It''s the genius among the geniuses who can enter the sun sect.


    Moreover, there are nine small realms in the mixed air realm. As long as the disciples reach the mixed air realm and do not exceed the mixed air realm, they can participate. That is to say, whether you are just breaking into the mixed space, or you are a strong player in the half step space, you can participate. And it''s on the same stage!


    Many people know that these 100 people will definitely emerge in the peak of mixed space and the strong of half step space. As for people in other realms?


    It''s no use going there!


    However, there are still a large number of people flocking to the past. Just think, even if you are not selected in the final contest, but if you shine in the contest, won''t it attract the attention of those big forces? Which big powers can we finally enter? For many people, the solar system is still too far away. They are satisfied with the top forces who can enter the tianwu world.


    The trials will be held a month later in tianwu City, the largest city in the world.


    Tianwu city is a city jointly controlled by six forces. In the center of tianwu world, it is extremely prosperous, surpassing any other city in tianwu world.


    Murong Yu rushed to tianwu city without hesitation. This time, he must be in the top 100!


    Qingfeng city is one of the big cities in tianwu world. It''s to the west of tianwu city.


    At ordinary times, Qingfeng city is very prosperous. Although it is not as prosperous as tianwu City, tianwu world also has a few. Because if you want to come from the west of tianwu world to tianwu City, you must first pass Qingfeng city.


    This is because Qingfeng city has a large number of transmission arrays from the west of tianwu world.


    There aren''t many teleportation arrays to teleport directly to tianwu city. This is the common rule of the six major forces. I don''t know why. Except for Qingfeng City, tianwu city has the same city in the East, South and North.


    At this time, murongyu is on top of a restaurant in Qingfeng city.


    When he was still a practitioner, he could open up the valley. However, no one in the world really created a valley. After all, in the leisure time of cultivation, eating good things and drinking good wine is also a kind of enjoyment.Because there was still some time to go before a month, Murong Yu went to Qingfeng restaurant, the best restaurant in Qingfeng City, to try some delicious food. Moreover, you can get a lot of information from restaurants.


    Murongyu didn''t go to the box on the second floor, but just found a place in the lobby on the first floor. People here are the most and the best.


    "Hey, do you know who is the most likely to be selected for this time Murongyu next to a table in a middle-aged man suddenly asked next to the partner said.


    "Nonsense, of course, it''s the six heavenly kings, the eight top four districts and the thirty-six sons of tianwu." His companion gave his companion a look of disdain.


    His companion angrily glared at this guy: "the six heavenly kings, the top eight of the four districts and the thirty-six sons of tianwu are sure to pass. I mean, apart from them, who else can pass? "


    Murong Yu''s heart moved and listened attentively.


    "The six heavenly kings are the four most powerful men of the young generation of the six forces. They are said to be the strong men who can create the realm half step by step. It''s even said that they can break through to Yuguang. But it''s just suppressing the realm by force. There is no doubt that six of them will be in the top 100. "


    "It is said that the top eight of the four districts are also the terror of the half step universe light level. He is the most powerful eight after the six heavenly kings. There are four districts, East, West, North and south, with exactly two people in each district. There should be no suspense about their qualification


    "As for the thirty-six sons of tianwu, who are relatively weak compared with the six heavenly kings and the top eight of the four districts, they are definitely the most outstanding disciples of the young generation in the world of tianwu. They should have no suspense about entering the top 100." Someone slowly analyzed it, but let Murong Yu understand the so-called six heavenly kings, the eight strong of the four districts and the thirty-six sons of tianwu.


    "Only the six heavenly kings, the top eight of the four districts and the thirty-six sons of tianwu have accounted for half of the number. It''s cruel that countless other disciples can only compete for the remaining 50 seats. " Someone sighed.


    But some people are not satisfied: "is the world of tianwu so big, and there are so many monks in it that the younger generation has no one more powerful than the six heavenly kings, the eight top four districts and the thirty-six sons of tianwu?"


    Smell speech, the person beside is sneer unceasingly.


    Not to mention that the six heavenly kings are the top talents cultivated by the six most powerful forces in tianwu world. Even though the top eight of the four districts are not the disciples cultivated by the six forces, there is a giant behind them. Which force is not second only to the six?


    The origin of tianwu''s thirty-six sons is not simple. They are the top strong men cultivated by the thirty-six top forces! Although their influence is far less than that of the six major forces, it is only second to that of the four regions and eight strong forces.


    These 50 forces are the most powerful in tianwu world. They focus on the cultivation of top talents, what other people use?


    Compared with qualification or resources? All of them have been occupied by those 50 forces. Even if someone is more powerful than tianwu 36zi, without enough powerful skills and resources, his achievements are definitely not as good as tianwu 36zi.


    This is the Hao Chu of power.


    "Maybe the disciples selected this time are all from the 50 forces." Someone sighed. Is it true that the most powerful forces in the tianwu world have trained their own talents?


    It''s just that disciples like the six heavenly kings, the four districts and the eight strong are the top among them.


    "Fan Zheng, I don''t want to be in the 100 places. I just want to be in 10000 and be noticed by a big force. It''s my lifelong dream to join any of the 50 big forces. " Someone was laughing.


    Listening to the public discussion, Murong Yu has a preliminary understanding of these celebrities. However, although these people are higher than him, Murong Yu is full of confidence.


    He has an invincible heart!


    Invincible in the same realm is not only invincible in the small realm, but also invincible in the big realm. The battle of life and death during this period has not improved murongyu''s strength, but his combat power is steadily rising. What''s more, he doesn''t want to compete for the first place. He just needs Chu Xian.


    All of a sudden, the crowd began to make noise.


    "Then, isn''t that Tianbao, Tiankui and Tianqiao among the thirty-six sons of tianwu? There was a loud scream in the crowd.


    Poof!


    Hearing this cry, Murong Yu couldn''t help but spray.


    Tianbao star, Tiankui star and Tianqiao star, aren''t they three of the 36 constellations? Is this so-called tianwu thirty-six son named after Tiangang thirty-six stars?"It''s arrogant. I dare to name it after 36 Tiangang." After spraying, Murong Yu said with disdain. He doesn''t look down on tianwu 36zi, but thinks they are too arrogant.


    Bang!


    Before murongyu''s words came down, a black faced young man next to him slapped him on the table and looked at murongyu fiercely: "boy, what do you say? How dare you slander and despise the thirty-six sons of tianwu? "

 Chapter 1918

    Murongyu looked at the black faced young man in astonishment.


    What''s the situation? Murongyu looked at each other in a puzzled way.


    "Boy, do you look down on tianwu 36zi? What are you? " See Murong feather see come over, that black face youth is more murderous fierce drink to say.


    Because of the roar of the black faced youth, the whole hall looked at it. Most of them were angry and glared at murongyu.


    Murongyu was angry.


    It took him a long time to react.


    Whether they are the six heavenly kings, the top eight of the four districts or the thirty-six sons of tianwu, there are quite a lot of admirers in tianwu world. Of course, this kind of worshiper is not a believer, and will not bring the power of belief to the six heavenly kings and others.


    But these people blindly worship the six heavenly kings and so on. As the saying goes, they are brain powder. They adore the six heavenly kings crazily. In their mind, the six heavenly kings are perfect, the most powerful and can not be slandered.


    Obviously, this black faced young man is the brain powder of tianwu 36zi. What murongyu just said is just what they can''t tolerate. That''s why he got up.


    Seeing all the people in the hall looking at him, murongyu''s face was slightly gloomy. Among these people, there is no lack of high-level hunkong, but Murong Yu is not afraid of it. He just doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    "It''s just a three-level mixed space. How dare you slander the thirty-six sons of tianwu? It''s damned. " A mean looking woman sneers at murongyu, and her language is sour and mean.


    "Garbage one, kneel down and apologize to us! And he will abolish his cultivation. " A middle-aged man looked at murongyu with a murderous look, and his face was full of disdain.


    "Kneel down and apologize, and abandon your accomplishments!" There was immediate agreement. Then the brain powder in the lobby all yelled. The breath of terror is like a torrent, constantly suppressing murongyu.


    If you were other monks in the third level mixed space, you would have been scared to death. But Murong Yu''s face was just a little gloomy, and he didn''t pay attention to these people at all.


    In his eyes, these brain powder is nothing but a pile of garbage.


    "Son of a bitch, since you won''t kneel down and apologize, I''ll make you kneel down and apologize." Before that, the black faced young man came to murongyu. At the same time of approaching murongyu, he has already slapped murongyu with one palm.


    Murongyu frowned slightly, and there was a cold opportunity in his eyes.


    The black faced youth is the fourth level of the mixed air realm, and their strength is much stronger than the third level of the mixed air realm. If Murong Yu really only has the third level of hunkong realm, his whole head will be smashed by his opponent''s slap.


    This guy wants to kill murongyu? Murongyu had nothing to do with him at all, just said a word. More importantly, that sentence has nothing to do with the black faced youth.


    "If you continue, you will die." Murong Yu didn''t look at it, but said it in a cold voice.


    Hearing murongyu''s words, the black faced young man just gave a grim smile. Instead of stopping, the big hand was faster and more terrifying.


    Murongyu''s heart flashed a killing chance. Since the black faced young man wanted to kill him, then


    Shua!


    All they saw was a flower in front of them, and then a shrill scream burst out from the mouth of the black faced young man, which immediately enveloped the whole hall.


    At this time, the public can see that the black faced young man''s big hand suddenly stopped in mid air. At the same time, the black youth''s big hand was pierced by a chopstick.


    Seeing this scene, a fantastic idea appeared in everyone''s heart: the chopsticks nailed the black faced young man''s big hand in the void.


    Nailed in the void!


    But soon, they shook their heads and sneered. There is no attachment in the void. How can it be nailed? It''s not that they don''t believe it, it''s just that it''s impossible.


    However, as the party''s black faced youth is clearly aware that the public guess is not wrong. His big hand was nailed in the void.


    What''s more, what makes the black faced youth feel terrible most is that the chopsticks seem to contain extremely terrifying power. No matter how he struggles, he always stays firm. It''s as if there has been something in the void since ancient times.


    Moreover, a strong and incomparable heart drilling pain is constantly pouring into his mind, stimulating all his nerves. Even if he is a fourth-order terror in the mixed space, he can''t help shouting."Son of a bitch, you want to die!"


    A middle-aged man at the same table with a black faced young man was stunned when he saw this scene, and then he reacted. After a loud roar, he held a long knife to murongyu and cut off his head and face.


    Whew!


    But, his knife just split to chop to go out, the public then saw a streamer lasing and pass. Then, then, there is no then. There was a chopstick trembling in the middle of the middle-aged man''s forehead.


    The middle-aged man was also nailed in the void by murongyu. And it seems to be more serious than the black faced youth. Because the middle-aged man has no breath of life flow.


    The middle-aged man is dead.


    The people around immediately took a cool breath. They didn''t see how murongyu did it at all. The key is that both of them are level Four in mixed space.


    It is a little higher than murongyu, but it is killed by murongyu.


    Murongyu is definitely not the third level of the mixed air realm. This product must be a pig and a tiger.


    The people around are cold, but more people are murderous.


    Murongyu killed their people! Although they didn''t know each other at all before, they were all the brain powder of tianwu 36zi. They belonged to the same group.


    "Kill the little bastard. Even if he is strong, he is only one person and can''t stop all of us from attacking him. " The mean looking woman who despised murongyu screamed before. She took the first hand and killed murongyu with a sword.


    At the same time, most of the people in the whole hall took action. One by one, the strongest attack was about to kill Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu''s face is black. It''s terrible to meet these brain powder. However, if these people want to kill him, go to hell! So murongyu grabs a chopstick on the table and throws it out.


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    After a series of dull sounds, all the strong people in the void are nailed in the void... Just for a moment, Murong Yu has dealt with more than a dozen different realms. And murongyu doesn''t show any mercy, so he will kill directly.


    In other words, all of these ten people died. For those who want to kill themselves, Murong Yu will never be soft hearted. And if he doesn''t kill these brain powder, they won''t let him go.


    Seeing murongyu''s ruthlessness, everyone in the hall was shocked. But the next moment more attacks came, and it seemed that he was not afraid of murongyu.


    Murong Yu gave a cold smile: "since you are not afraid of death, you will all die because of your brain damage." While speaking, Murong Yu waved his hands


    Chopsticks are constantly shot out. However, the monks who are locked by murongyu can''t escape. They are directly nailed in the void, and then... Then there is no then. Because they''re dead.


    Although Murong Yu is only the third level of hunkong, his real strength is almost invincible. There is a high-level mixed air situation among the players, but how can he be his opponent?


    Finally, after murongyu killed 40 or 50 people, the rest of them were scared. They are brain powder, good, they will blindly worship tianwu thirty-six. But they also cherish their lives.


    I just wanted to kill murongyu with more people. But now that they can''t move murongyu, they are afraid at last.


    Murongyu showed a disdainful smile on his face: "why, are you afraid? Not for your idol? You trash. I''m afraid tianwu 36zi is not so good with you junk fans. "


    No reason to encounter this kind of thing, Murong Yu is very upset in the heart. Therefore, even these people''s idols make him uncomfortable.


    Hearing murongyu''s words, the brain powder of tianwu 36zi was very angry. But before murongyu''s power, he dared to be angry. Therefore, they just glare at Murong Yu and wish to kill him with their eyes.


    "Tianwu thirty-six son is really not good, but it''s more than enough rubbish to kill you." Just when many brain powder didn''t dare to say a word, a cold voice with huge anger suddenly sounded in the lobby.


    At the same time, the three bodies also stepped in slowly from the outside.


    Shua!


    Everyone''s eyes looked in the past, suddenly those brain powder were excited: "it''s tianbaozi, tiankuizi and tianqiaozi! The little bastard is dead! "


    Many brain powder excited again, one by one chirping, it seems that murongyu has been killed by the three people.


    Murongyu also looked in the past.To get to know three young men, they must be just three of Wu''s thirty-six sons that day. The strength is pretty good. They have reached the Ninth level of mixed air environment. Moreover, their strength is far better than that of ordinary monks in the same realm. But in murongyu''s eyes, it''s just a pile of garbage.


    No, it''s three piles of garbage.


    "Are you three of tianwu''s 36 piles of rubbish?" Murongyu looks at tianbaozi three people with disdainful eyes and speaks bitterly.


    Tianwu 36 piles of garbage?


    Hearing this, tianbaozi''s three lungs would explode. This is naked contempt and trample, insult ah!


    "Son of a bitch, you will die today." Tianqiaozi is a handsome young man. At this time, his face is iron blue. He comes slowly. His terrible intention to kill is like a raging wave. He bursts out from him and attacks murongyu crazily.


    However, murongyu was still.

 Chapter 1919

    "Son of a bitch, die for me!"


    Tianqiaozi suddenly drinks, steps out, and rushes in front of murongyu. And he is a fierce blow to kill out, carrying the terrible atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth, he is extremely violent to kill Murong Yu.


    However, murongyu shook his head: "you don''t believe that you are rubbish. Do you dare to show yourself in such rubbish? Tianwu thirty six? How dare you represent the best of the young generation in tianwu world? It''s a big laugh. "


    Looking at the huge fists getting closer and closer, Murong Yu is still in no hurry to sneer.


    Tianqiaozi was extremely angry and furious. The power broke out again. Today, he''s going to kill this dirty mouth bastard with one punch.


    It''s just, eh, why does my fist stop suddenly?


    The day Qiao son in the heart is strange, agreeable eye saw past. It didn''t matter. It scared him a lot. Because his fist has been caught by a big hand.


    It was Murong Yu who caught him.


    Tianqiaozi is both surprised and angry. The power of terror will break murongyu''s hand with one blow. But to his despair, murongyu''s big hand seems to have existed in ancient times. No matter how he struggles, the bombardment is still. On the contrary, with his struggle, murongyu''s big hand is holding more and more tightly.


    Click


    Bursts of people''s teeth sour voice constantly from the day Qiao son hand uploaded out. After tianqiaozi, his hand bone was crushed by murongyu.


    "Die for me!"


    Tianqiaozi drinks violently and kicks murongyu''s lower body with a stroke of lifting Yin''s foot. It''s extremely insidious.


    It''s just that he''s faster and murongyu''s faster.


    Just when tianqiaozi kicks murongyu with his feet, murongyu kicks tianqiaozi''s eggs.


    Click


    The crisp and incomparable sound of broken eggs resounded throughout the hall. At this moment, all the men in the lobby can''t help but shake their legs.


    Ah


    Even though tianqiaozi has reached the Ninth level of the mixed empty realm, the severe pain of the broken egg makes his face turn blue, and his body suddenly bows up, making a prehistoric scream. The people in the hall trembled.


    "What a mean little bastard! How dare you use all these tricks!"


    "This little bastard is too insidious. We must kill him." All the people in the lobby yelled at murongyu. This makes murongyu''s face even darker.


    Brain powder is really brain powder. They didn''t see that tianqiaozi was insidious and mean first. On the contrary, murongyu became insidious and mean, although murongyu was really mean.


    However, to deal with despicable people, we have to use more despicable methods.


    "Let go of tianqiaozi, or you will die!"


    With a violent drink, tianbaozi and tiankuizi have already killed Murong Yu. Moreover, when they were about to attack and kill murongyu, they burst out.


    Obviously, these two idiots just want to attack murongyu.


    Murong Yu was a little angry, but he was soon relieved. These people mix together all day long. They are all birds of a feather, wearing the same pair of trousers. How noble can they be?


    "Is this the true face of tianwu''s 36 piles of rubbish? Despicable. " Murong Yu shakes his head and kicks tianqiaozi out. At the same time, he is as fast as lightning.


    Pop! Pop!


    Two loud slaps rang out in the lobby on the first floor. Then many brain damaged fans were shocked to see that the two idols they named heaven and man were like two sandbags, which were slapped by Murong Yu one by one.


    Poof! Poof!


    Two masses of blood mixed with something white came out. And tianbaozi and tiankuizi turn into a streamer, and they are patted out by Murong feather.


    Isn''t that true? How can their idols be so vulnerable?


    This little bastard must have used some shameless means to plot against the three tianbaozi, and then defeated them. Yes, it must be.


    Brain powder instantly thought of a reason, and then all looked at murongyu. But no one dares to do it. After all, their idols are all photographed by murongyu. How dare they go up?


    "Say you''re rubbish, you''re rubbish. It''s just unbearable. It''s really worthy of the glorious title of tianwu 36 piles of garbage. " Murongyu''s face was full of disdain.In fact, it''s not murongyu''s disguise, but he really disdains it. Even, he was a little disappointed. The six heavenly kings, the top eight of the four districts and the thirty-six sons of tianwu represent the young generation of tianwu world, and they are also the most powerful fifty people in hunkong. But just so vulnerable?


    "Ah! Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you


    At this time, a roar burst out. At the same time, a terrible breath burst out from the lobby, and the souls of the crushed brain powder also shuddered.


    Murong Yu''s eyes flashed and he turned to look at it. However, he saw tianchuangzi come in a big stride, dressed in rags and covered with blood. And he had a long gun in his hand.


    It was from this long gun that the breath of terror came out.


    This is a cosmopolitan level metaware. And tianbaozi can activate most of its powers! Now tianbaozi''s strength is comparable to the one who just broke through to Yuguang.


    Boom!


    Just at this time, Tian Qiaozi, who had been holding eggs and crying pain before, was forced to come slowly step by step. In the same way, he also has a Yuguang level Yuanqi in his hand, which can also activate the power of this Yuanqi.


    A dagger!


    Murong Yu looks at tiankuizi, which is one of the 36 piles of rubbish in tianwu. There is no reason why tianbaozi and tianqiaozi both have yuguangjing level tools, but tiankuizi doesn''t?


    Sure enough, tiankuzi also has it. But when murongyu saw the yuan ware in his hand, he couldn''t help spraying it.


    Why?


    Because tiankuzi''s yuguangjing level Yuanqi is actually a mourning stick. The mourning stick, tiankuzi, and the dead face are really a perfect match.


    "Three adults are going to be serious. Flash." A brain powder in the lobby gave a loud drink, and then left the lobby first.


    So, in the blink of an eye, only Murong Yu and three piles of garbage were left in the lobby. No, they should be three of tianwu''s thirty-six sons.


    Tianbaozi and murongyu are forced slowly. With each step, their momentum increases by one point. They all know that murongyu is powerful. They are ready to kill murongyu.


    However, Murong Yu is still standing in the same place with a flat face, and there is no action.


    Seeing murongyu''s reaction, tianbaozi''s three people are constantly grinning. As one of the 36 sons of tianwu, are they really so vulnerable?


    The gun breaks the sky!


    Stick to heaven and earth!


    Destroy the void!


    When the three forced murongyu nearby, the whole body momentum has been promoted to the extreme. So, almost at the same time, the three people drank a lot, and then shot at the same time.


    Boom


    It''s their best shot!


    After the earth shaking noise, everything in the whole hall was turned into powder in an instant. The terrible momentum penetrated the walls of the lobby and swept all over the place.


    Poop! Putong


    Just for a moment, the brain powder outside the restaurant was directly suppressed by the terrible smell, lying on the ground in a dog eat shit posture. The terrible power almost blew up some brain powder.


    This is the breath of yuguangjing ancestors!


    The brain remnant powder who has seen the battle of yuguangjing Laozu exclaimed. Then one by one brain powder surprise.


    "The three big men broke out the yuguangjing ancestor level attack, and the little bastard must have died. Let him discredit the Lord. Hahaha... "All the brain powder are happy, it seems that they killed Murong Yu.


    But, relative to their happiness, the three piles of garbage in the lobby of the restaurant, no, the hearts of tianbaozi and tianbaozi are sinking. They have broken out the strongest attack, but still can''t kill Murong Yu.


    Even, let alone kill murongyu, even murongyu''s clothes could not be broken. Because just now murongyu stood in the same place and resisted them hard!


    The strongest attack can''t kill murongyu!


    Three people looked at each other, and then they were about to retreat suddenly. They were about to escape here. They are one of the thirty-six sons of tianwu. There are no stupid people. Since it''s not murongyu''s opponent, when is it better not to escape?


    But did murongyu let them escape?


    Just as they retreated suddenly, murongyu shot. Almost in an instant, he shot three punches.


    Three punches!


    It''s all on the back of the three. The terrible fist burst out, and the three people flew out of the room, beating them with blood.Immediately, Murong Yu once again hands out his big hand to catch them all and throw them on the ground.


    "No way! You''re just the third level of the mixed space. How can you take the blow from the three of us who have reached Yuguang Tianzhuangzi looks at murongyu in horror.


    Murong Yu looked at them pitifully and shook his head: "do you think I''m too strong? No, you are wrong. You are too weak. You are too weak! "


    "Are we too weak?" Tianbaozi couldn''t help murmuring, and his face gradually showed a confused color. Then gradually addicted to go in and not extricate themselves.


    Murongyu smiles coldly and disappears in the lobby. He didn''t kill the three. Because with his attack, these three people have appeared indelible knot, if the knot can not be untied, then they will be like this all their lives.


    As for whether they are too weak? That''s impossible. They just shot, even if it is a level of yuguangjing ancestors will be they blow into dross.


    It''s not that they are too weak, but that murongyu is too strong!

 Chapter 1920

    After leaving Qingfeng restaurant, Murong Yu''s face became dignified.


    Although he just resisted the incomparable lightness, he even resisted the attack of three tianwu thirty-six sons, which was equivalent to the yuguangjing ancestor.


    But in fact, the strength of tianwu thirty-six can not be underestimated.


    It''s not that they are too weak, but that murongyu is too strong. Because although murongyu is only the third level of the mixed space environment, the space rules he controls are much stronger than the space rules controlled by three people.


    In the understanding of the law, tianwu 36zi is also the top. When attacking, with the law of space, the power is at least a little bit stronger than the simple combat skills.


    However, their gap lies in their understanding of the law of space is far less than Murong Yu. And what they understand is only the rules, while what Murong Yu practices is the rules of space.


    Just now, it seems that the three people''s attacks all fell on murongyu directly. But in fact, it was Murong Yu who used the power of space rules to avoid the situation.


    It looks like it''s on murongyu''s body, but in fact it''s just in the void. And their attacks were all guided to the depth of space by murongyu.


    That''s why murongyu seems to be doing nothing. In fact, he was not attacked at all, as if nothing had happened.


    "The thirty-six sons of tianwu can''t be underestimated. These three guys are just the last three in tianwu 36. If they rank first, how strong is it? What''s more, there are still four districts and eight strong on tianwu thirty-six? There are six heavenly kings above the top eight


    Murong Yu thought in his heart, but his eyes were already shining with the horrible essence. Gradually, he is excited, and he is eager to fight with the top talents in tianwu world!


    After coming to tianwu world, Murong Yu''s worst is yuguangjing level ancestor. Therefore, Murong Yu has always been very embarrassed. Almost all of them were spent in pursuit.


    But although he is so embarrassed, it''s just because his opponent is too strong. He is strong enough to reach a big level, and even has the terror of half building a level.


    However, it is very important for murongyu to be able to fight with these ancestors. Under the pressure of life and death, murongyu''s fighting power is constantly improving.


    There is no breakthrough in the realm, that is because the savings are not enough, but his other aspects are constantly improving. Once he has enough strength, he can be promoted to the next level without any suspense.


    It is impossible to test murongyu''s strength to fight with the ancestors who are far behind. Therefore, Murong Yucai is eager to fight with the top talents with the same realm.


    After defeating the thirty-six sons of tianwu, Murong Yu left Qingfeng city and flew to tianwu city. There is no teleportation array between the two cities, it can only be so.


    Soon, Murong Yu came to the west gate of tianwu city. Just looking at the magnificent wall, Murong Yu walked towards the... Team.


    There''s no way. Tianwu city can''t fly in directly from the air. It can only enter at the gate. But also to pay a certain amount of Yuan Jing.


    And because of the recruitment of disciples, too many people swarmed over. When murongyu stood in line, the line had already extended several miles away.


    This can''t help but make murongyu a while depressed, but there is no way, can only line up. He''s not a big shot. He can''t jump the queue.


    But at least here are powerful monks, the speed of the team is very fast. Before long, it was almost murongyu.


    "Boy, I''ll take your position." A vicious voice suddenly rang out in the ears of murongyu, who was bored in the queue.


    Murong Yu was surprised. Did anyone else buy a place in the queue?


    "Boy, do you want to sell it or not?" Seeing Murong Yu''s surprised look, the man who spoke thought that Murong Yu was frightened, so he drank impatiently, Mo Yang.


    Murong feather light saw this man one eye: "don''t sell."


    "You want to die!"


    The man was very angry. He put out his big hand and slapped murongyu''s face.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a terrible cold, looking at the man coldly: "if you don''t take back your dog claws, I''ll take them for you."


    The man was grinning, but suddenly a strong breath of death rose in his heart. Immediately he was startled and stepped back.


    "Idiot!" Murongyu said with disdain. Then he took a few steps forward. Because there are more than a dozen people in front of him, it''s his turn to enter the city.


    As for that man, why didn''t he go to those people in front of murongyu to buy a place? It''s very simple. The people in front of murongyu are all high-level mixed space, only murongyu is the soft persimmon of mixed space. So the man naturally chose murongyu."Waste. You can''t even buy a position. What do you want? " At this time, a few people came up. A young man in his twenties came up to the man who bought a seat from Murong Yu and punched and kicked him.


    And the man did not dare to resist, only passively bear the kicking. But his eyes are very venomous looking at murongyu. It seems that Yi Qi''s hatred is transferred to Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu just looked at each other with disdain. It''s just a mole ant. If you dare to provoke him again, just trample on him.


    "Boy, you are very good. How dare you refuse me? Do you know who I am? You''re dead. " The voice of Yin measurement came from the young man.


    Murongyu didn''t care. At the same time, he was puzzled. Why don''t you use Yuanjing to bribe the soldiers who guard the gate? Isn''t it that even the company doesn''t have to line up?


    Seeing that murongyu didn''t kill him, young master Yun was furious. He wanted to let people chop Murong Yu to death, but in the end, he looked at the direction of the city gate in fear and didn''t dare to move.


    Finally, master Yun threatened several people behind murongyu and bought their positions.


    "Little bastard, you will die when you enter tianwu city. You wait for me." The young master Yun talks wildly behind murongyu. After hearing this, murongyu gets angry. He wants to turn around and slap him to death.


    However, in the end, Murong Yu still put up with it. Don''t you mean you can kill him after entering the city? It''s up to Kan who''s going to die.


    Murong Yu, a little bastard on the left and a little bastard on the right, has already killed himself in his heart.


    Soon, after paying 100 yuan, Murong Yu entered the gate. However, before he took a few steps, an arrogant and hateful voice came from behind him: "chop that little bastard up for me and feed it to the dog, son of a bitch. How dare you not give me Mr. Yun''s face? I really want to die."


    It''s not that Er Huo Yun. Who is it?


    Shua!


    There are several guards around Mr. Yun. After hearing the command of master Yun, the guards, including the man who was beaten by master Yun, rushed up directly, surrounded Murong Yu, and then forced up slowly with a grim smile.


    The worst power is the third level of the mixed air realm, and the highest even reaches the fifth level of the mixed air realm!


    "Boy, kneel down and kowtow to master Yun. I''ll let you die simply. Otherwise, who in tianwu city doesn''t know our cruel means?" The man who asked Murong Yumai about his position grinned grimly and strode towards Murong Yu with a look of resentment.


    Murong Yu looks at them and doesn''t see them. He just slowly turns around and looks at master Yun. At the same time, a smile appears on his face: "master Yun, what level of power is your cloud family in tianwu city?


    Cloud childe''s face showed a sinister smile: "our cloud family is naturally a level five force. Are you scared? But it''s too late. Even if you kneel down and kowtow, you will die today. "


    Tianwu city is the largest city in the world, controlled by six forces. But the headquarters of the six powers are not here.


    In tianwu City, in addition to the six families in charge, there are thousands of forces and families. These families are divided into nine levels according to the strength of their ancestors.


    The family with nine level yuguangjing ancestors is the nine level force. And the eighth level forces are the forces with the eighth level yuguangjing ancestors in charge, and so on.


    If you don''t even have the ancestor of yuguangjing, then I''m sorry, these forces are all classified as non mainstream forces. Among them, the strength is more in tianwu city.


    Five level forces, that is to say, the cloud family has five levels of yuguangjing ancestors, and there may be more than one. In this way, the cloud family is a medium power in tianwu city.


    Murong Yu nodded and suddenly said: "I can''t imagine that a five level force in the cloud family eats excrement every day? Why does your mouth stink? "


    Everyone around is stunned. When they see Murong Yu asking Mr. Yun, they think Murong Yu is afraid and is measuring the power of the cloud family.


    But I didn''t expect murongyu to say such a word.


    Poof!


    After reaction, people around can''t help but spray. But childe Yun''s face is incomparably ugly.


    "What are you doing? Don''t shoot this little bastard for me Young master Yun''s face was livid and roared.


    Pop!


    However, before his voice fell, he had been slapped in the face. Then Mr. Yun saw that Zi was flying automatically. He even saw a group of blood fireworks.Cloud childe can''t help but feel a burst of inexplicable, but he didn''t fly up, how can he fly up automatically? But the sharp pain in his face soon brought him to his senses.


    It''s not that he''s flying, it''s that he''s being pulled out.


    When he reached for it, half of his face was gone. Suddenly, master Yun was angry: "kill this little bastard for me. No, don''t kill him. I want him to live worse than death!"


    Seeing the angry young master Yun, his dog legs trembled in their hearts, and immediately killed Murong Yu. If they can''t take murongyu, they will die.

 Chapter 1921

    "Get out of here if you don''t want to die!" Murong feather cold drink, he is also really angry. He didn''t know these people at all and didn''t provoke them, so they yelled at him?


    Mr. Yun''s doggies heard that it was just a pause, but they quickly came over. No matter how powerful murongyu is, it''s only the third level of hunkong realm. Among them, the fifth level of hunkong realm is enough to kill murongyu.


    So, the people continued to fight to murongyu. And one by one, they all burst out a terrible force to suppress Murong Yu.


    "It''s over. It''s over for the young man. The third level of hunkong has offended this young master Yun again. His future is worrying. " See a lot of dog legs hand, there are people around can''t help shaking their heads and sighing.


    Although his family is only a medium-sized one in tianwu City, he is notorious and many people recognize him.


    However, although these people are very angry, they just dare not speak up. They are not powerful. How dare they fight against the five level family?


    Murongyu''s eyebrows were covered with a cold killing opportunity. He immediately pointed to it like a sword and chopped it out with one sword.


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    After a few dull sounds, there were several blood mists blooming in the void.


    The people around were taken aback. Because they saw that some of the doglegs of yungongzi were cut into two pieces by murongyu''s sword!


    Putong


    The body fell to the ground, but there was no breath of life. Their souls have been chopped up by murongyu. They can''t die any more.


    "Little bastard, how dare you kill my cloud family? You''re dead! " At this time, young master Yun has already stood up. When he saw murongyu kill his dogs, he pointed at murongyu and screamed.


    Noisy!


    Murong Yu gave a cold drink and stepped on the ground with one foot. And murongyu''s big feet also step into the deep of the ground.


    "Little bastard, you''re dead. If you offend our cloud family, no one can save you. You''re dead! " Cloud childe still Fen incomparable scream, voice incomparable venom.


    People around constantly shaking their heads, looking at the cloud childe with a look of disdain. It''s really a big straw bag. It''s trampled on by people. Instead of begging for mercy, it''s threatening people?


    Murongyu didn''t get angry, on the contrary, he laughed: "do you think I dare not kill you?"


    "Little bastard, our cloud family has five levels of yuguangjing. If you dare to kill me, you will die." Young master Yun yells. He doesn''t worry that Murong Yu dares to kill him.


    However, his voice has not yet fallen, a strong force on the fierce effect on him. Then Mr. Yun heard the broken voice of Nao Dai. Then he became dark and lost consciousness.


    "How dare he kill me? How dare he kill me? " Master Yun finally responded. Isn''t it zinao Dai who has just been crushed?


    "Idiot." Murongyu sneered, then turned around and left. But before he left, he took away the space treasure of master Yun. After killing master Yun, his space treasure is naturally murongyu''s booty.


    All the people around were silenced by murongyu.


    Murongyu is just a third-class man in a mixed space. How dare he kill the people of the fifth level family in the street? Although tianwu city does not prohibit hate killing, it''s too blatant, isn''t it?


    "Young man, the cloud family is not a good thing, and it''s very protective. You''d better leave tianwu city as soon as possible." Just as murongyu was about to leave, an old man suddenly advised him.


    Murongyu nodded slightly to the old man. If he was afraid of the cloud family, he would not kill Mr. Yun in the street. Isn''t it a five level family? He''s not afraid of even the six families.


    It''s a big deal. Just change the look again.


    "Do you want to leave after killing my cloud family?" At this moment, a cold voice came from afar. Immediately, before the voice fell, a figure was already in front of murongyu.


    This is a young man in his twenties. Of course, this is just his appearance. Who knows that he is actually young?


    "Young master Yun San." Seeing this man, the people around him couldn''t help exclaiming. In exclamation at the same time, it has been back out. It''s obvious that this young master Yun San scared them.


    Murong Yu looked at the past, the cloud three childe strength is not bad, at least the realm is much higher than him. It has reached level 7 of the mixed air realm.At this time, the cloud three childe has broken out a seven level mixed air of terror, crazy suppression to Murong Yu, want to kill Murong Yu.


    Just, Murong Yu even tianwu thirty-six son easily beat down, not to mention just cloud three childe? In his eyes, Mr. Yun''s Qi Shi attack is full of flaws and extremely ridiculous.


    "Kneel down and make your own decisions. Or I''ll make your life worse than death. " Cloud three childe a face disdain of looking at Murong feather.


    Murongyu stopped, and his face was impatient: "get out! Otherwise, I''ll send you to meet Mr. Yun. "


    "What a little bastard!" Young master Yun San was very angry. He pokes out his big hand and turns it into a sharp claw. With one hand, he buckles murongyu''s Nao Dai to catch murongyu''s Nao Dai.


    Murong Yu''s eyes pass a touch of cold killing. He is tired of these little bastards. So he did not look at the punch on the blast out.


    Click!


    Cloud three childe''s face suddenly showed a touch of pain. The reason is that his claw has been blasted by murongyu. However, Murong Yu''s fist was invincible. He didn''t even stop for a moment, so he blew it directly on the third young master Yun.


    "Boom" a loud noise, cloud three childe then issued a scream. It turned out that the whole person was blown up. And then... And then there was no then. His soul has been smashed by Murong Yu, and he has gone to huangquan with yungongzi.


    After taking the space treasure of master Yun San, Murong Yu left.


    As for the cloud family? He was never afraid.


    Soon after, Murong Yu found an inn and opened a room. Because of the recruitment of disciples, these inns are almost full, and the price is soaring.


    However, who let murongyu have nothing more than Yuanjing? It should be noted that he has the whole treasure house of tianhaimen.


    "Why?"


    In the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu is about to throw away yungongzi''s space treasure, but soon his face is surprised.


    Originally, he was not interested in the things in the space treasure of young master Yun. After all, what''s the treasure of this little punk? Murongyu now has the whole treasure house of tianhaimen, and his vision is already very high.


    He took away the space treasure of master Yun with the principle of no waste. Just did not expect, just now he a divine idea to explore into, but it is found.


    With a move of heart, murongyu found a piece of irregular black metal in his hand.


    Metal is not like metal, but murongyu can''t see what material it is. However, it doesn''t matter. What Murong Yu sees is a powerful light!


    This little thing doesn''t give out any huge breath. I''m afraid no one will pick it up when I leave it on the road. But the light it radiates is comparable to the top level of Yuguang realm, almost comparable to the level of Zaohua realm.


    What''s this?


    Murong Yu immediately studied curiously. Soon he found that his mind could not be penetrated.


    "This is the core of the star!" Hetu sounded in murongyu''s mind with a surprised voice.


    "What is a star core?" Murong Yu is puzzled.


    "The so-called star core is the core of a star, which contains the power of the whole planet." He Tu explained.


    It contains the power of the whole planet, but even the most common planet has more power than that, right? Although the crystal nucleus in murongyu''s hand contains the power comparable to that of the half step chemical realm, it is still weak compared with the whole planet.


    Murong Yu estimated that even the power of a poor planet like the holy world is no less than a strong one in the realm of creation.


    "It''s not a complete core, and it''s just the core of the lowest star. There is not much power in it, but it is very pure and can even be directly used to devour cultivation. " The river map explains.


    Murong Yu was surprised: "if the star core can be directly used for cultivation, then those who are strong will not go to refine the planet?"


    Hetu laughed: "not every planet has a nucleus. Only after the normal aging of the planet will have a nucleus. Otherwise, even if we blow up the star and compress it, we will not be able to find the core. Therefore, even in the endless starry sky, the star core is also a rare treasure. Every one of them causes a bloodbath. "


    Murong Yu is more and more puzzled. The core in his hand contains the most power, which is equivalent to a half step of the realm of creation. The strong of the realm of creation will not have any interest in it. What''s the bloodbath? ""In fact, the most precious thing about the star core is not its pure and incomparable power, but the various reasons and insights contained in it. The core of a star contains the truth and perception of the birth, growth and destruction of a star. These principles and insights are needed by even the stronger in a higher realm! "


    "Do you know the difference between the realm of creation and the realm of light? Yuguang realm can practice the law of time, but the realm of creation can already create things out of thin air! However, not every strong man who has made a half step progress can break through. Because they don''t understand how to make things. One day can not understand, life can not break through, even if the strength is enough. Although with your savvy, you are not afraid that you can''t understand, or you don''t need to understand at all. But you also have a great Hao Chu. "


    Murongyu''s mood suddenly surged up.


    Is the realm of creation the creation of all things? So what is after the creation of the realm? Is it creating the world?


    Create, create the world, and then destroy the world?


    The birth, growth and destruction of heaven and earth. It''s a cycle that lasts forever. All things in heaven and earth are born from chaos, and they will return to chaos after destruction.


    What is chaos controller? If you want to be the master of chaos, you must learn to create things, create the world, and then destroy it! Such a cycle, lasting for a long time... I''m afraid that''s the essence of chaos controller?


    All of a sudden, Murong Yu''s heart rose a piece of enlightenment.

 Chapter 1922

    ( ¡è¡è (full text)


    These insights can not improve Murong Yu''s realm and combat power now. However, after the emergence of these insights, they will gradually sprout and thrive in Murong Yu.


    This makes murongyu''s road of cultivation smoother and the road of becoming chaos controller less detours.


    "Young master Yun is really a good man." Murong Yu stares at the incomplete crystal nucleus on his hand and can''t help laughing. How could Murong Yu have killed him if he hadn''t taken the initiative to find him


    Without him, how could he get his space treasure? How can we get this precious treasure?


    This is the core of the star. Even the ancestors of the realm of creation and even the terror of a higher realm will fight for it.


    But now Murong Yu has a problem.


    Is he going to refine the core? Or not refining?


    He''s only in the third level of the void realm, and he''s still a long way from the realm of creation. Now refining, even if you have an understanding of the birth, growth and destruction of a planet, you can''t combine your own cultivation to maximize your interests.


    Although refining can certainly improve their own realm, but it seems a bit wasteful?


    However, if not refining, his strength is strong, but the realm is still too low. Even though they are invincible in the same realm, they are still a little reluctant to fight across the great realm.


    How about the strength of the six heavenly kings?


    After thinking about it, murongyu definitely hasn''t refined for the time being. Because he doesn''t want to win the first place at all, he just needs to show up.


    Put away the star core, Murong Yu is going to Zhao Zhiqing and other people get together. But at this time, the door of the inn where he was was was kicked out with a bang.


    Murong Yu''s heart sank, and he immediately came out of the Hetu Luoshu.


    A group of people came in, and they were all murderous.


    "The cloud family?" Murong Yu looked over and found that the people who came in were all young people. At least, they all look young.


    Six! They are not only young, but also have the same strength. They are all nine levels of mixed air realm.


    "Are you murongyu?" The first young man looked at Murong Yu with disdainful eyes and asked. His eyes have the feeling of looking at ants.


    "Exactly." Murongyu looked at each other and said faintly.


    "Well, that''s you. You beat them? And say we tianwu thirty-six are rubbish? " A young man jumped out and looked at murongyu with a murderous look.


    At this time, the story of Murong Yu defeating tianbaozi has spread. Of course, the most popular is Murong Yu''s classic saying: tianwu 36 piles of garbage.


    Murongyu moved in his heart, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was even more smiling: "Oh, you are also one of the 36 piles of rubbish in tianwu. Come on, what are you doing up here? "


    Six people were furious and their murderous spirit soared.


    The thirty-six sons of tianwu usually walk together, which can be said to be of one mind. He was not only insulted by murongyu, but also defeated and humiliated. Naturally, they come to trouble.


    "To die!" He was the same young man who spoke before. He gave a loud shout and rushed in front of murongyu with a lunge. His magic fist was invincible, and he killed murongyu in the head with one blow.


    Instead of stopping them, the other six were sneering. They also want to fight, but they are just robbed of the opportunity.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold killing opportunity. Because he felt a strong killing opportunity from this young man. These people are trying to kill him.


    It should be noted that he never knew them


    Bang!


    The sky son and so on five people''s eyes pupil fierce one shrink. Just now, just as the fist of tianshaizi was about to burst murongyu''s head, murongyu also shot.


    To be exact, murongyu is out of his way. He didn''t use any magic skills, just kicked out.


    One foot kicked in the belly of the tianshazzi, the whole person of tianshazzi bent up, and then directly kicked out.


    Ah


    Although murongyu mercilessly didn''t kick his Dantian, murongyu''s power poured into his body and raged in his body. If he can''t get rid of murongyu''s power, he will live in pain all day long.


    "What a vicious little bastard! Die for me!" Tiantianzi is the most powerful of the five. He stops the four tianyizi who want to fight. He takes the first step and attacks murongyu.Murong Yu couldn''t help but laugh: "you garbage come in and yell to fight and kill, want to kill me, I just hurt that garbage and say I''m vicious? It''s a good idea. But it doesn''t matter. You garbage will come to me to fight. If you don''t fight, it''s not worth fighting. "


    Between the words, Murong Yu also made a move.


    In the light of lightning, tiantianzi also uttered a scream, and then he was slapped half of his face by murongyu, and directly flew out.


    This does not stop, Murong Yu out of the big hand, repeatedly shot. Will day different son three people also give dozen lie prone on the ground.


    Although tianwu 36zi is the leader of tianwu world, he is only inferior to the six heavenly kings and the top eight of the four districts. But they met murongyu, the invincible guy in hunkong.


    Tiantianzi''s strength is really strong. It''s a little bit stronger than the ancestors who are at the top of the mixed air realm. However, as long as their strength does not surpass hunkong, they are not murongyu''s opponents.


    Even beyond the cosmos? Still not murongyu''s opponent. Because murongyu controls the rules of space and time more advanced than them. As long as they are not the real ancestors of yuguangjing, they are definitely not the opponents of murongyu.


    Even, vulnerable.


    With three punches and two punches, Murong Yu beat tiantiantianzi and all three of them to the ground. And the sky son three people''s powerful kill come in, even break in, is to attract a lot of people.


    Now many people have seen it. However, the crowd was quiet, because they were all silenced by murongyu.


    Most people know tianwu 36zi, who is their idol. But now it is murongyu one punch to hit lying on the ground.


    They don''t believe it!


    Murongyu put out his big hand and took away their space treasures. In fact, murongyu even forcibly took out the treasures they had recognized as their masters, but he just thought about it. If you do this, maybe the school behind these people will jump out.


    Bully the small, the old will naturally jump out of it. Although murongyu is not afraid, he doesn''t want to cause more trouble. After all, the schools behind tianwu''s thirty-six sons are among the top in tianwu world.


    "Get out of here, go back and wash your dog''s eyes, and find out who you can''t offend." Murongyu kicked the six people out of the sky, and said without expression.


    "Is this the strength of tianwu thirty-six? I heard that the day before yesterday, the three men were also knocked down by a monk who only had the third level of hunkong realm. I didn''t believe it then, but now I do. "


    "Damn, are the thirty-six sons of tianwu all rubbish? I can''t even beat the third level of hunkong. I''m really blind. I used to be their brain powder. Damn, such rubbish is not worth my worship. Laozi is wrong. " A middle-aged man spit hard and said angrily.


    "That is, this kind of thing is not worthy of our worship, tianwu thirty-six son, I think it''s tianwu thirty-six pile of garbage." There was a constant cry of anger from the crowd.


    "Damn it, I really doubt that these bastards can have today''s prestige. Is it because their sects work together to hype it up, just to deceive us? Yes, it must be


    Hearing the speech, the crowd around suddenly


    Murongyu was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that his actions turned these brain damaged powder into passers-by, and then turned black. This is a great blow to the thirty-six sons of tianwu. Don''t know what they think?


    Tiantianzi''s face is very ugly. He stands up silently and stares at murongyu with his venomous eyes.


    "Murongyu, we tianwu 36zi remember you." Tiantianzi looks at murongyu with a flat tone. But the venomous look in his eyes continued unabated.


    "Go away, rubbish." Before murongyu spoke, the people around him began to drive away. This is the terrible thing about brain powder. If you are still brain powder, they will spare no effort to protect you. But if it turns pink and black, there will be no mercy.


    Tiantianzi six people still want to leave cruel words, but seeing more and more people gathered, they finally shook their heads and left. If you don''t leave, the black powder will throw them with tomatoes and eggs.


    Murongyu is about to enter the room.


    "Murongyu, good boy, we must defeat all the rubbish like tianwu 36zi and trample them to death." Just then, there was a roar from the crowd.


    "That''s right, trample on all those rubbish who are fishing for fame. We support you! "¡­¡­


    Murong feather face a black, these people seem to become his brain powder? Unfortunately, there is a big gap between fans and believers. No matter how these people worship, they can never provide the power of murongyu''s belief.


    Speaking of the power of faith, almost everyone in the holy world is murongyu''s believers, but now the power of faith is getting weaker and weaker, and the help to him is getting smaller and smaller.


    The power of belief does not decrease, on the contrary, it increases. However, the strength of all the people in the holy world is too low, and the level of the power of belief is too low, which is of little help to Murong Yu.


    "Are you going to occupy a few yuan stars, rule them, and make them my believers?" This idea suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart.


    "What''s the use of a yuan star? To rule, rule the entire solar system. " Another idea came to Murong Yu''s mind

 Chapter 1923

    ( ¡è¡è (full text)


    The solar system is a huge region composed of countless stars. As long as the solar system is unified, murongyu will be able to make people in the whole solar system his followers and provide him with an endless stream of powerful and incomparable power of belief.


    Moreover, a unified solar system is not the same as a unified holy world.


    To be the Lord of the holy world, we need to be recognized by the original power of the holy world. Otherwise, even if the reincarnation realm and the mixed air realm are strong enough to enter the holy world and suppress the common people with great strength, they will not be able to become the master of the holy world.


    But in the solar system, it''s not the same. It doesn''t need to be recognized by those forces. Otherwise, with so many metastars in the solar system, who can get the recognition of all metastars'' original power?


    And, with that kind of power, he doesn''t need to be the master of the solar system. Therefore, if you want to be the monarch of the solar system, you only need to have someone to support you after you have reached your strength.


    But it''s not so easy to be the monarch of the solar system. At least they all need the strength of the top of the realm of creation, and even higher is possible!


    If you want to be the leader of the solar system, you just need to be the leader of the solar religion. According to the witch, Taiyin and Taiyang are the two most powerful forces in the solar system. But the position of the Sun King has always been held by the people of the sun religion


    In other words, it''s right for murongyu to become a disciple of the sun cult.


    ¡­¡­


    These are the things in the future. Murong Yu doesn''t think so much for the time being. He thinks too much just to aim high. Murong Yu doesn''t have such a habit.


    "Murongyu, get out of here!"


    Originally, Murong Yu wanted to go back to his room. Although the door was kicked, he just set up a prohibition. But before he returned to the room, a murderous voice came.


    Murong has a black face. Is his ability to pull hatred too strong? Since he came to tianwu world, it seems that he has never been stable. It''s not that he takes the initiative to find trouble, it''s that trouble takes the initiative to find it.


    Is he a bully?


    Murongyu''s eyes are full of cold. Since these people like to make trouble so much, they are all killed. They are afraid of beating them. They tremble when they hear their names. Do they dare to make trouble like that?


    So he turned and flew away from the inn.


    "The beast called me?" Murong Yu is also angry when he is frequently asked for trouble. He is not polite.


    Boom!


    Before murongyu''s words came down, a startling sword broke the sky, carrying a terrible breath to kill.


    Sneak attack?


    Murong Yu''s heart soared. It''s a blow.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the sword was broken to pieces. At this time, murongyu also moved.


    I saw him step out, and his figure disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in the void ahead, in front of a middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man is holding a powerful weapon, looking forward in shock. It''s obvious that he didn''t wake up when he was shocked by murongyu.


    Murongyu stepped out.


    Boom!


    His big foot is like a big mountain, fiercely suppressed to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man reacted quickly and was about to retreat in a flash. But it''s too late.


    Murongyu''s big feet have been trampled on his head. The power of terror broke out and directly trampled the middle-aged man''s head into the abdominal cavity.


    Then, the middle-aged man fell out of the void and made a huge hole in the ground. Then, this time, there is no next. Because the breath of life of the middle-aged man had already disappeared when murongyu stepped on his head.


    "That''s Yunda. It''s said that he is the peak of hunkong. His strength is terrible, comparable to tianwu''s thirty-six sons." Someone recognized the identity of the middle-aged man and exclaimed.


    One foot killed a strong man in the air?


    This is not shocking, as long as the ancestor of yuguangjing can do it. But murongyu is just the third level of the mixed air realm. Isn''t that terrible?


    "It''s just a strong young generation in a five level family, not as good as tianwu''s thirty-six sons? What''s more, Murong Yu can hit the sky with one punch? " Those who follow murongyu out, that is, his fans, are used to it. Even some people laughed.Hiss


    Some people around take a breath, murongyu can hit the sky? It should be noted that tianwu 36zi is also hierarchical. Tiantianzi''s ranking is far higher than tianbaozi and others. It belongs to the middle and upper level of tianwu 36zi. It can''t hold murongyu''s fist?


    Who is this guy? How could it be so bad? Everyone looked at Murong Yu, who was indifferent in the void.


    "Who else came to die?" Murong feather lightly swept the people around one eye, sink a voice to say.


    Contact his eyes, everyone around is a bow. Murongyu''s eyes also contain great power, they dare not touch. Of course, there are also some cosmopolitan powers nearby.


    But although these people were shocked by murongyu''s power, they were still just ants in their eyes. Therefore, although murongyu is against the sky, it is not enough for them to value.


    "Wash your neck before you come to trouble next time." Murong Yu murmured, then stepped out. He had shuttled through the void and quickly disappeared in the distance.


    After a few blinks, murongyu''s figure has disappeared in everyone''s sight. I want to talk about it here. The whole tianwu city was covered by a powerful prohibition. Therefore, people outside can''t fly in directly, and people inside can''t fly out either.


    Once you touch the prohibition, you will be attacked by it. But flying is not forbidden in tianwu city. As long as you don''t fly too high and touch the ban.


    In an alley, an ordinary looking young man walked out slowly: "now his appearance should not be bothered, right? Do I have a hate launcher on me? Where does hatred go? "


    This ordinary young man is murongyu. Because the way he looked before had drawn too much hatred, he had to change a new look.


    He didn''t want any more trouble before the trials. Even if he was not afraid, he was bored.


    Fortunately, murongyu didn''t have a hate launcher on him. After he changed his appearance, he kept a lot of low profile. He didn''t encounter any trouble in the next period of time.


    However, he was in constant trouble.


    First of all, murongyu slaughtered three young disciples of the Yun family in succession. Even if you''re young master Yun, you''ll get a big one. But Yunda and Yunsan are the most outstanding disciples of the young generation of the Yun family, but they all died in Murong Yu''s hands.


    This makes the cloud family furious. Therefore, the cloud family wanted Murong Yu in the whole tianwu city. It''s expensive. Attracted many people to covet.


    But murongyu seems to have disappeared out of thin air. No matter how many people look for it, they can''t find it.


    In addition to the cloud home, tianwu 36 piles of garbage are also trying to pursue Murong Yu. Even tiankuizi and tiangangzi, the most powerful of tianwu''s thirty-six sons, told murongyu to abandon his cultivation and to apologize in front of them. Otherwise, it will be killed.


    However, murongyu did not pay attention to this. Tianwu thirty-six son really has something to recommend, but he didn''t put it in Murong Yu''s eyes at all. In murongyu''s eyes, there are only 100 prospective disciples needed by the sun sect.


    Time goes by slowly, and soon it''s the first day of the selection competition for the students of Taiyang cult.


    On this day, murongyu came to the huge square in the center of tianwu city.


    There''s a lot of people, at least over a billion. All of these people came to participate in the sun sect disciple selection competition.


    One hundred people out of a billion, that''s not a terrible ratio. But even so, there are still a lot of people pouring in.


    There are more spectators outside the square. In fact, this competition is very transparent. As long as in tianwu City, no matter in every corner, you will see the real-time broadcast of the trials.


    Shua!


    When the time came, several figures appeared on a high platform in front of the square.


    Murongyu looked at the past, but he didn''t know anyone except the six great ancestors. However, there are three people who surpass the others and stand in front of the six great ancestors.


    These are the strong ones of the sun religion. Although each one of them converged their breath, an invisible power came out of their bodies. The whole square of suppression and even the warrior soul of tianwu City trembled.


    And the six ancestors of the six forces in tianwu city are respectfully following behind them, which can make them attack like this, not only because these people are the strongmen of the sun cult, but also because they are all the strongmen of the realm of creation!


    Three strong men who make the world!


    One ancestor of nature can sweep the whole tianwu world, let alone three? No wonder the six great ancestors dare not breathe."My surname is Wang. I''m an elder of the sun sect. I''m in charge of your selection." The sun teaches three people in the head of a face kind-hearted old person to step forward, sink a voice to say.


    People can not help but some excited to see up, a face are showing the look of excitement. They are all curious about how the solar system selects its disciples.


    Elder Wang doesn''t talk nonsense either. As soon as he raises his big hand, a tower shaped instrument shoots out, and then zooms in quickly. In the blink of an eye, it expands like a mountain, straight into the sky.


    "It''s not only the Yuanqi of the realm of creation, but also the top-level Yuanqi." Murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    "This pagoda is called Tongtian pagoda. It is an imitation of the original utensils of our Taiyang sect. The first stage of the competition is to break the ladder... "Elder Wang said faintly, but his words calmed almost all the people present.


    It is not only an original instrument of the realm of creation, but also an imitation. So how far has the real Tongtian tower reached?

 Chapter 1924

    Hum!


    Tongtian tower is just a slight shock, the next moment, a series of looming steps will appear in front of the public, straight up to the jiuchongtian.


    Go up the ladder


    Murongyu looked at it, with a smile on his face.


    At the time of cultivating the real world, if you want to become an immortal, you must enter the heaven ladder and enter the immortal gate. However, there was a huge difference between the TIANTI at that time and the TIANTI created by Tongtian tower.


    "There are three thousand levels of TIANTI. If you go up to one thousand levels, you will pass the first round of selection. And the first place can get a big prize, and if you get to the top, there will be a special big gift. " Elder Wang''s voice came out slowly, clear and incomparable in the whole tianwu city.


    All of a sudden, the faces of those who are going to compete are red. It''s exciting.


    Even those who are strong in the realm of creation say great gifts, so at least they are in the realm of creation?


    Even murongyu was interested. The great gift of the sun sect may help him to improve a few small realms?


    "The ladder tests your endurance and perseverance. Every step up, the gravity is twice that of the previous one While speaking, elder Wang waved his hand.


    The next moment, the shadow of the sky towards all the people in the square will be shot in the past.


    Murong Yu''s hand, he found that this is a blank jade slip.


    "Input your soul breath, this jade is your identity token. In the later trials, as long as you feel the limit and can''t continue, you can crush the jade slips. "


    "The jade slips can protect your lives from being threatened and send them to the square. But when you crush the jade slips, you can''t be a disciple of the sun sect. Now, it''s time to break through. "


    Without any hesitation, murongyu put his soul breath into the jade slips.


    Just as he put his soul into the jade slips, his heart moved. Vaguely, he seems to have a faint connection with the sky tower.


    Presumably, these jade slips communicate directly with the Tongtian tower. Once they crush the jade slips, the Tongtian tower will send them out. This tower is likely to be a magic weapon of space.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    After all this, almost all the people around murongyu have disappeared and rushed to the bottom of the ladder, and even some people have begun to climb the ladder.


    It seems that if they go in early, they can go out early.


    "It''s going up the ladder. I don''t know who will stand out?" The virtual shadow of the huge ladder appears in every corner of tianwu City, which can be seen by anyone.


    Murong Yu smiles and steps out. When he reappeared, he also appeared under the ladder.


    The ladder is so big that it doesn''t feel crowded even if it holds billions of monks.


    Looking at the sky ladder, Murong Yu stepped on the first step without hesitation.


    Boom!


    At the moment when Murong Yu had just set foot, a terrible force appeared out of thin air and hit him directly... Murong Yu seemed to have nothing to do with it, but there was a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    This force, the gravity of the ladder, acts on every aspect of his body. Even the internal organs, flesh and bones of the body are full of this gravity.


    "I''m afraid the gravity is equivalent to the bearing capacity of ordinary first-order mixed space monks." Murong Yu thought in his heart that he had already stepped on the second ladder.


    Gravity, more terrifying than the first level, squeezed down in an instant. Of course, this has no effect on murongyu''s body. With murongyu''s invincible power in the air, these gravities are just small.


    However, Murong Yu speculates that this is the limit of many first-order mixed space environments. Even the more powerful one-level mixed space environment can''t survive the ten level ladder. Because every step up, gravity doubles.


    Sure enough, when Murong Yu ascended the second ladder, the jade in his hand had been flashing white light. At the same time, a cold voice is constantly ringing in his ears: Li Ping is eliminated! Chen Sheng was eliminated


    When inputting the breath of soul into the jade slips, you must input your own identity information. Because once they pass the selection and become disciples of the sun sect, this jade is equivalent to their identity token.


    Murongyu not only input his own soul breath and name, but also restored his own appearance. Here, he is absolutely not afraid of the six great ancestors to attack him, unless the six great ancestors dare to offend the strong of the sun religion.Murong Yu shook his head. These people who were quickly eliminated were not only the friars of the first level in the mixed empty realm, but also some friars of higher realm. However, these people did not step by step, but launched the body method and rushed straight up.


    At their speed, they can cross dozens or even hundreds of steps at a time, which is not a problem. But the biggest problem is not the process, but the result.


    What''s the gravity level after they''ve crossed a hundred steps? Every time you cross a ladder, it''s twice as big as the one in front. The gravity is terrible.


    As a result, those who have ordinary strength but rush up quickly are almost crushed to death by the terrible gravity before they even have time to be proud.


    The flesh was directly crushed into mud. In the end, they crushed the jade slips, left the Tongtian tower and lost the qualification to compete with the disciples of the sun sect.


    When a large number of such people are brushed down, the rest have learned a lesson and are no longer moving fast. But every time they climb the ladder, they will be familiar with the gravity of the ladder, and then continue to go up. Anyway, there''s no limit to the time of climbing the ladder.


    However, even so, a large number of people are eliminated in every moment. There are too many people participating in the trials, too many parallel products. These people will be brushed down sooner or later, and those who can reach the top are at least the high-level air force.


    Feeling the gravity constantly acting on the body, murongyu strides step by step without any pause.


    "This boy is just looking for death. Does he think he is the six heavenly kings?" When murongyu passed some struggling monks, those people scorned and laughed.


    Now, except for the six heavenly kings, the eight strong of the four districts, the thirty-six sons of tianwu and a few other strong people who have no pause and go up step by step, other people are all like three stops at a time.


    But the six heavenly kings are powerful, and the worst are all hunkong nine levels. But murongyu is just the third level of hunkong realm. He is just like the six heavenly kings? Isn''t that an act of coercion? Therefore, many people are very disdainful. Some people even kick murongyu down.


    However, they do not dare to break the ladder at the same time, it is absolutely prohibited to attack, otherwise directly eliminated.


    Elimination continues, and this, in addition to people who are climbing the ladder, they also see a ranking.


    "Wow! The Haitian king is really the first of the six heavenly kings. He is the first one to pass the 500th ladder! " While murongyu was still climbing dozens of steps, Haitian king, one of the six heavenly kings, had already rushed to 500 steps. There was a lot of noise.


    "The other heavenly kings are not bad, but after all, they are not as good as the Haitian king. The iceberg heavenly king has already rushed to the 500 level ladder, and is in the second place. It''s only one step away from the Haitian king."


    "The first six places have been occupied by the six heavenly kings. Under the six heavenly kings are the four districts and the eight strong. The top eight of the four districts are not bad, and all of them have reached the top 15. It is necessary to appear. However, it is still not as good as the six heavenly kings. "


    "Only tiankuizi ranked the 15th in tianwu 36, and the others were relatively weak. Tianqiaozi is in the 50th


    "These 50 people are the most powerful in our tianwu world. Other people can''t surpass their ranking. It seems that the others can only fight for 50 places. Nearly a billion people are fighting for 50 places. It''s really cruel. "


    People keep talking, no one can be optimistic about other people. It''s also a time when there''s no way. The six heavenly kings, the top eight of the four districts and the thirty-six sons of tianwu have shocked the whole tianwu world. How can others compare?


    "Don''t forget there is another murongyu! Murongyu easily defeated tianbaozi and even tiantianzi. How can tianwu 36zi''s rubbish compare with Murong Yu''s? " It''s murongyu''s fans.


    "Murong Yu? I''m afraid there was a strong man helping in the dark at that time. Otherwise, how could he defeat the thirty-six sons of tianwu? " Although the reputation of tianwu 36zi is not very good recently, there are many people, and there are still a lot of fans.


    Therefore, when murongyu''s fans began to speak, they were inundated by the saliva of countless tianwu 36zi''s fans.


    "Murong Yu? Where is murongyu? How dare he compete with tianwu thirty-six? I don''t know what to do. " Tianwu 36zi''s fans spit, Xingzi''s fans spit, murongyu''s fans are silent.


    Murongyu''s fans also want to be arrogant and spray them to death. But murongyu''s ranking is too miserable - it is behind hundreds of millions. How does this compare with tianwu 36zi?


    "We believe murongyu will stand out. He not only tramples on the thirty-six sons of tianwu, but even the top eight of the four districts and the six heavenly kings are not his opponents! " Murongyu''s fans roar ferociously, believing that murongyu will finally stand out."Idiot, I''ll wait to see when murongyu is transmitted." Everyone around was sneering with disdain. Everyone thought murongyu''s fans were too brainy to believe a junk.


    "Murongyu, you can do it!" However, murongyu''s fans are blushing and constantly cheering murongyu in their hearts. However, murongyu''s speed is still slow, which makes them feel painful.

 Chapter 1925

    Murong Yu is still climbing the ladder, any ranking is floating clouds for him... He''s just feeling the gravity that''s pressing down on the body.


    "To recruit students in Taiyang cult, we must recruit people with excellent qualifications and strong character. If so, it only needs the elder Wang of the realm of creation to release one hundred million to test which one is better and which one is weaker. Why do you want to go up the ladder? Isn''t the sun cult as simple as recruiting disciples? "


    After thinking for a while, murongyu is suddenly attracted by the change of his body. His physical body has reached the level of reincarnation.


    After reaching that level, it is extremely difficult for Murong Yu to find a way to improve his physical strength. Unless he can find more powerful things to refine.


    But now, he found that he has only walked dozens of steps, his body is stronger than before.


    Refining the flesh?


    Murongyu had a flash of light in his mind.


    This ladder is not only to eliminate some of the competitors, but also to leave some strong and determined people behind. And the ability to harden the body?


    "Yes, it must be. Even if you can''t enter the next test, it''s worth it if you can refine your body and make yourself stronger. It must be the idea of taiyangjiao. It''s ridiculous that those people just mean the impact of the ladder series, but they can''t understand the truth


    "The body has been unable to break through, why not take this opportunity to rush to the level of hunkong Yuanqi?" Murongyu moved in his heart and looked up at the top of the ladder.


    "The gravity here is too weak after all. We have to go up to a higher level of ladder." While pondering in the heart, Murong Yu has stepped out.


    Shua!


    One step across a hundred ladders, close to the point of two hundred ladders.


    With murongyu''s great leap forward, his ranking also soared. All of a sudden, he moved forward several hundred million, rushed to within 100 million, and shot about 80 million.


    "Ha ha ha... Murong Yu began to get angry. He trampled on the thirty-six sons of tianwu." Murongyu''s fans have been watching murongyu''s ranking. At this time to see his ranking soared, one by one are excited.


    "Across a hundred ladders at once? It''s like looking for death. I''m looking forward to him crushing the jade slips. " The fans of tianwu 36zi all sneer with disdain, attacking murongyu''s fans.


    Shua!


    However, before the reaction of the public, Murong Yu took another step.


    He crossed the ladder again. At this time, he was close to the 300 level ladder. The ranking went from 80 million to less than one million.


    More than 900000.


    Hahaha... Murongyu''s fans all laughed and yelled murongyu''s name.


    "Well? Murong Yu and the little bastard also came to participate in the selection? " Murongyu''s high ranking finally aroused tianwu''s idea.


    Tianwu''s thirty-six sons are united, and their hatred of murongyu has reached a very high level. In addition, these days to find murongyu is not enough, but also let them hold a stomach of anger.


    "It''s just too much." There was a look of disdain in tiankuizi''s eyes. No matter how powerful murongyu is, he is far behind him.


    "It''s just grandstanding." Most of tianwu''s 36 sons disdain Murong Yu. Apart from them, no matter the top eight of the four districts or the six heavenly kings, they didn''t even pay attention to some murongyu.


    In their eyes, murongyu is just a more powerful mole ant. Mole ants are always mole ants, and they are not the same level, it is not worth their attention!


    Pay attention to the elder of the sun cult, Murong Yu is not worthy of their attention. Even the six heavenly kings were not in their eyes.


    Only the eyes of the six great ancestors twinkled, and the six pairs of eyes penetrated through the layers of void to Murong Yu, who was breaking through the ladder.


    "It''s this little bastard. He dares to show up here. He''s looking for death." The ancestor of the six half step Huajing was so murderous that he wanted to kill Murong Yu.


    However, even if they were given the courage, they would not dare to do it here. Then, we have to wait until murongyu is brushed down before killing him. However, the six ancestors all know that murongyu''s strength is much stronger than his realm, and it is almost impossible to brush it down.


    At least, it''s impossible in the first stage.


    "Only after the selection will he be killed." The six great ancestors looked at each other, and found that they had a terrible opportunity to kill each other."Three hundred ladder? The gravity here can barely harden the body. Now let''s refine the body here. " Feeling the enormous gravity, Murong Yu nodded slightly, then stood still and began to use gravity to refine his body.


    Murongyu is stagnant, but others are trying to move forward. Therefore, with the passage of time, murongyu''s ranking gradually declined.


    One million, two million, five million.


    Even, half a day later, murongyu''s ranking has been ranked behind 10 million. It''s quite depressing for his fans. But the fans of tianwu 36zi and others are sarcastic.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid this is the end of murongyu? It''s too much to suppress the thirty-six sons of tianwu. "


    "Rubbish is rubbish all the time. Do you think you''ll become a genius if you hop around?"


    Murongyu''s fans were very angry, and some people quarreled with them. But more people know it doesn''t make sense. These people need to be slapped in the face. And everything needs murongyu''s advance.


    The ranking continued to decline, and soon dropped to more than 50 million. At this time, tianwu 36zi''s fans are even more disdainful. Even the thirty-six sons of tianwu were full of disdain. Such people also beat them? Is it true that there is a strong man behind murongyu''s back?


    Murongyu, who had closed his eyes tightly, opened his eyes when his ranking dropped to 60 million: "the flesh body of the middle level reincarnation level? It''s amazing. "


    Murong Yu was pleasantly surprised, and then looked at his own ranking, but he couldn''t help feeling depressed. But after he was depressed, a strange smile appeared on his face.


    Boom!


    Murongyu stepped on the ground, and then the whole person rose into the air. The next moment, he appeared at the place of the 700 level ladder.


    Boom


    The terrible gravity was suppressed crazily. Murongyu''s body just trembled slightly. Then he stood in the same place as if nothing had happened.


    However, great changes have taken place in the ranking at this time.


    First place, murongyu!


    Did murongyu rush to the first place? What''s the situation? Is that guy murongyu? In a flash, everyone was silenced.


    Originally, Haitian king was far ahead, but he only rushed to the 650 level ladder. However, murongyu made a vertical jump, but suddenly he opened the sea and Sky King and stepped him under his feet.


    After the shock, the whole tianwu city suddenly became noisy. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on Murong Yu who stepped on the 700 level ladder.


    "Ha ha ha..." murongyu''s fans laughed. They feel very relieved.


    "First! Which of you tianwu thirty-six can get into the first place? Ha ha... "


    The sea sky king, who is climbing the stairs step by step, has a black face.


    In his eyes, his opponent is only the other five of the six heavenly kings. And those five people are still stepping on their own feet. But just now, he wants to see what changes have taken place in the rankings of those rivals.


    Then he saw a change in his ranking, second. The first name is a complete stranger.


    "The third level of mixed space?" When he looked up at murongyu, he couldn''t help exclaiming. At the same time, the eyes of the other five kings were full of shock. As for the top eight of the four districts, it''s like hell.


    Putong


    In a flash, tianwu''s body almost fell down from the ladder. Fortunately, their strength is strong and they have stabilized their body shape. Otherwise, if they fall together, they will cut off their teeth.


    "Level 700, is the strength of this boy so terrible?" Tianwu''s face was shocked. At this time, they can cross the five hundred ladder.


    In the distance, the face of the ancestor of the six half step creation of Huajing became very ugly. The more Murong Yu is in the limelight, the harder it is for them to kill him. Especially if it attracted the attention of the elders of the sun cult, they would be hard to kill.


    Thinking of this, they were all shocked. So he looked at the elder Wang. Then their hearts sank. Because they just saw elder Wang''s eyes looking at murongyu. And elder Wang''s eyes showed a meaningful color.


    The six great ancestors felt bad


    "What''s beyond me? I must step on you and never turn over!" The sea sky King roared wildly in his heart and showed a ferocious color on his face. At the same time, he has quickened his pace and rushed up quickly.He must step down murongyu.


    Like Haitian king, the other five Heavenly Kings also accelerated their pace, even the top eight of the four districts. They don''t want to be trampled by a nobody.


    However, murongyu''s sudden promotion to number one has made many people know him. And let his fans know him again.


    Although murongyu''s face is different from what they saw before, it doesn''t matter, as long as the person is the same. Maybe that''s what he really is.


    After a small show, Murong Yu was silent again, leading the gravity of the ladder to refine his body again. He has a feeling that his physical body is very likely to be promoted today.

 Chapter 1926

    Under the stimulation of murongyu, the real strong broke out and no longer retained their strength. They all speeded up and climbed up rapidly.


    Soon, the gap between the people will gradually open, and even expand more and more severe. In a short time, people will be automatically divided into four levels.


    The six heavenly kings headed by Haitian King naturally became the first level. The strength of the six Heavenly Kings is one of the most powerful forces in the world.


    Moreover, although Haitian king is the first of the six heavenly kings, the strength of the six Heavenly Kings is between Bo Zhong and others. He is only one point stronger than others.


    Therefore, after all the people broke out their strength, Haitian king did not widen the gap with the other five. Six people quickly climbing up, only opened the gap with the second level strong.


    The second level is the top eight in four districts. They are one of the most powerful mongkong strongmen in tianwu world besides the six heavenly kings.


    Originally, the top eight of the four districts did not accept that the six heavenly kings were above them. But soon they knew the gap between the six heavenly kings and them.


    They are also advancing rapidly, but the gap between them and the six Heavenly Kings is growing. However, although they are not as good as the six heavenly kings, they can already kill the thirty-six sons of tianwu.


    At this time, tiankuizi, the most powerful of tianwu thirty-six, is far behind the top eight of the four districts, and the gap is widening.


    However, although tianwu thirty-six is far inferior to the six heavenly kings and the four districts and eight strong. But it''s much more powerful than ordinary monks in the mixed space. And behind the people continue to open up the distance, and the gap is growing. Naturally, the monks at the back form the fourth level.


    As for murongyu? He firmly stayed on the 700 level ladder, closed his eyes again, and did not move.


    Shua!


    Haitian king is the first monk to reach the 700 level after Murong Yu.


    "Mole ant, although you can hop very well, you are a mole ant after all. In this life, you only deserve to be trampled on by me. You can''t turn over forever. " Looking at murongyu, the Haitian King grinned grimly.


    Murong Yu Meng opened his eyes, his eyes showed a color of doubt. He is really puzzled. When did he offend the six heavenly kings? He just stepped on 36 piles of rubbish. Is the sea sky King going to vent his anger on behalf of the thirty-six sons of tianwu?


    See murongyu see, Haitian King eyes deep burst out a terrible murder, want to slap murongyu dead. But he didn''t dare.


    Looking at the strong and incomparable venomous color in the eyes of Haitian king, Murong Yu is speechless in his heart. Isn''t he lying down and shot? However, he has already reflected that he knows why the Haitian king has a bitter hatred for him.


    Because murongyu robbed him of the limelight, the goods are jealous of murongyu. Although it''s just jealousy, small jealousy can evolve into monstrous hatred in some narrow-minded people. It''s not even the same. And obviously Haitian king is such a person.


    For such a person, Murong Yu was dismissive. But isn''t Haitian King going to step on Zi? Do you want Zi to never turn over?


    If that''s the case, just give it back.


    So murongyu grinned at Haitian king.


    Sea sky king heart suddenly surged up strong bad feeling. Before he could react, he had already seen murongyu rise into the air.


    Bang!


    In the despairing eyes of the Haitian king, murongyu crossed three hundred steps and stood on the thousandth.


    "Murongyu successfully stepped on the 1000th ladder and became the first person to get out of the line." A voice of indifference and indifference rings out in the whole tianwu city when Murong Yu falls on the 1000th ladder.


    Boom


    This sentence is like dropping a huge stone on the calm surface of the lake, which immediately makes the whole lake turn upside down.


    The first one is murongyu. Murongyu is the first one to get through! It''s not Haitian king, nor any one of the six heavenly kings, but a stranger.


    The most important thing is that this person seems to have only three levels of mixed space.


    The third level of the mixed space environment trampled on the six heavenly kings and others, which had to make people feel shocked and incredible.


    In murongyu Chu Xian''s time, Haitian king, the best ranked of the six heavenly kings, was just in a daze on the 700 level ladder.


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the whole tianwu city was boiling. Countless people''s eyes are focused on murongyu in black. Is this ordinary looking young man so powerful?The six heavenly kings, the top eight of the four districts and the thirty-six sons of tianwu were all stunned. They all looked at Murong Yu incredulously, and even forgot to climb with interest.


    In the distance, the faces of the ancestors of the six creative realms were very ugly. Because just now, they clearly noticed that the elder Wang from the sun sect looked at murongyu with a look of praise in his eyes.


    Obviously, murongyu has attracted the attention of this powerful elder. If he continues to show off, it will be difficult for them to kill murongyu.


    "Murong Yu! Murongyu! Murong Yu On the square, murongyu''s fans roared wildly. At the beginning, only a few people were shouting, but later more and more people were shouting.


    People have always worshipped the strong, and under the propaganda of murongyu''s fans, the fact that he easily defeated tianwu 36zi not only went on, but also spread more and more widely. In addition, murongyu now surpasses the first Chu Xian of the six heavenly kings and wins him more fans.


    As for the fans of tianwu 36zi, they are all dumb now. There is no need for them to say anything more. Murongyu has slapped them hard with facts.


    In front of murongyu, tianwu thirty-six is tianwu thirty-six piles of garbage.


    "This unknown young man is the first one to get through. Don''t know if he''s still climbing? " Some yuguangjing ancestors communicate with gods.


    As the first qualified person, murongyu has the qualification to let them pay attention to. In fact, at this time on tianwu City, most of the people who pay attention to the trials are focused on him.


    As for the eyes cast on the six heavenly kings, the four districts and the eight strong, there are fewer and fewer. Almost all the limelight has been robbed by murongyu.


    "Mole ant, you will surely die!" The sea sky King''s face was very gloomy. He cursed Murong Yu bitterly in his heart. He spread out his body and continued to climb.


    Now he still has a chance to take back the limelight that belonged to him. As long as he does not leave Tongtian tower immediately after reaching level 1000, but continues to climb, he can definitely step on Murong Yu.


    The top eight of the four districts, tianwu 36zi and others did not speak any more. They just climbed quickly.


    "The gravity here is good, but it''s still a little weak. It''s too slow to upgrade the body. " Murongyu looked up at the ladder above and stepped out again.


    If the gravity in the ladder could not be used to refine the body, murongyu would not be so radical. In that way, he will finally step on the 1000th ladder, but he is definitely not the first one. And he won''t continue to climb.


    But now if we can reach the summit, there will be two big gifts. The most important thing is that the gravity here can refine the body, and the effect is surprisingly good.


    Therefore, Murong Yu just seized the time. He has to use this gravity to break through the body. He had to clamp down on the time, because he didn''t know if there was a limit on the time of climbing the ladder. He must have made a breakthrough before the last time.


    1200!


    Murongyu''s jump is level 200. By the time we get here, the terrible gravity will be enough to annihilate any ordinary ninth order mixed space strongman. It also has a certain influence on murongyu''s body refining.


    So Murong Yu stood still and continued to refine his body.


    In the distance, the three strong men from the sun sect are all looking at Murong Yu who is refining his body with eyes.


    "Elder Wang, it seems that Murong Yu is OK. He is the only one in a billion people who knows the function of the ladder. The others boast of genius, and though they have fair aptitude, they are extremely stupid. " The three strong members of the sun religion communicate with each other with gods.


    "And this little guy only killed those so-called strongest people in the third level of mixed space. I''m really curious. Can he finally reach the top?"


    Elder Wang''s eyes twinkled: "the 3000 level ladder can''t be climbed by the younger generation in the mixed space. Even the high-level yuguangjing friars can''t climb. However, I have a feeling that this generation may be able to create a miracle and reach the top at one stroke. "


    "If we can get to the top, we will find a top talent for the teaching." The other two laughed. The reason why the sun cult recruits disciples in the whole solar system is to find students with excellent qualifications.


    Elder Wang just nodded slightly, then withdrew his eyes and stopped paying attention to Murong Yu. And so are the other two. After all, they are the great powers of the realm of creation. They are all powerful. It''s hard for them to pay attention to these young people in the realm of emptiness.


    Even murongyu just made them qualified to pay attention. Unless murongyu can reach the top, this will get their attention.As for the others? They don''t even have the interest to have a look. As the largest religion in the solar system, any one in the solar religion is more evil and gifted than these people.


    Looking at murongyu''s another step across the 200 level ladder, the Haitian king who followed him almost burst out with blood. Moreover, this person is narrow-minded. The greater the gap between murongyu and him, the greater his resentment towards murongyu.


    However, these are floating clouds for Murong Yu. If Haitian king comes to trouble, he doesn''t mind beating him to death with one blow. Even the father of Tianhai is not afraid of him, let alone a little generation who lives in empty space?

 Chapter 1927

    Murong Yu''s feat of a 1200 level ladder in the sky calmed most of the people in tianwu City, and even made the king of the sea and the sky gush blood.


    However, murongyu has little time to enjoy the sensation he caused. Because he has entered the hardened body again.


    "Little bastard, the first place is mine after all. You are just a mole ant." The sea sky King''s face is gloomy, in the heart murders the machine to spurt to scold, once again raises the speed.


    The other five heavenly kings, the top eight of the four districts and the thirty-six sons of tianwu, all made great efforts to catch up. They all have the confidence to cross 1200 steps. Now it''s just murongyu''s first move.


    They all believe that they will eventually trample murongyu under their feet. In particular, Haitian king and tianwu thirty-six sons.


    Instead of Chu Xian, Haitian King chose to continue climbing like murongyu. But he did not like murongyu general, a vertical jump will jump hundreds of ladder.


    Because that kind of span is too large, suddenly it bears extremely terrible gravity, which will have adverse effects on the climbing behind. Therefore, Haitian king and others are climbing step by step, but the speed is also extremely fast.


    The gap with the ordinary monks of mixed air realm is getting bigger and bigger.


    In this process, some people even learn from Murong Yu, and one jump is hundreds of steps. This undoubtedly makes the ranking of those people soar instantly. But the price is also horrifying.


    Most of the people who learn from murongyu are directly crushed by the terrible gravity the moment they fall on the destination ladder. Even, there is no lack of the powerful existence of hunkong nine levels.


    If it wasn''t in the sky tower, the sky tower would have been sent out after their bodies were broken, without crushing their souls, otherwise these people would have stayed on the ladder forever.


    However, even so, they have always stopped on the current ranking and ladder. At least this time, they will not be disciples of the sun sect.


    After murongyu and Haitian king, the remaining five heavenly kings, the top eight of the four districts and the thirty-six sons of tianwu have crossed the 1000 level barrier one after another, but they all chose to continue, and no one qualified.


    Soon after them, people began to walk on the 1000 level ladder. Most of these people chose to give up climbing the ladder immediately.


    Because after reaching the 1000 level ladder, they have already passed the line. For them, there is no point in continuing to climb. On the contrary, it''s better to conserve energy and prepare for the next trial.


    In the distance, elder Wang''s face was a little gloomy, and he was disappointed at the monks who still had the strength to climb, but chose to give up.


    "Most of the stupid people in the world are still there." A man behind elder Wang shook his head and said, his eyes full of disdain.


    The other didn''t speak, just nodded in agreement.


    These people don''t know the real meaning of climbing the ladder. The real meaning is to refine the body!


    At the same time, their eyes were on Murong Yu, who was stirring the gravity to refine his body, with a smile on his face.


    Only murongyu understood the true meaning of climbing the ladder. Other people, even the six heavenly kings, just know how to climb the ladder and chase their rankings, but they forget the most fundamental thing.


    "I''m looking forward to this kid." The man who spoke before laughed.


    Another person''s eyes narrowed slightly: "the boy''s body is rapidly growing stronger, and has reached the peak of reincarnation. It''s only one step away from reaching the level of Yuguang. Once you reach the level of mixed air realm, you can fight all over the same realm with your physical strength. "


    "If his physical body breaks through to the mixed air realm, it is absolutely the invincible existence of the mixed air realm." The man said faintly. However, what he doesn''t know is that Murong Yu is already the invincible existence of hunkong.


    "This boy is absolutely out of your expectation." Elder Wang said suddenly, his tone full of appreciation.


    The two men were shocked. Elder Wang''s position in the sun sect was not the same. At ordinary times, even the strong men who looked at the same realm were full of disdain. Now they admire murongyu, the third-order little monk in the mixed space?


    Elder Wang smiles and seems to know something. But he didn''t say anything.


    The two couldn''t help looking at each other, both of them saw the helpless color in each other''s eyes.


    "Murongyu moved again. Once again, we have crossed three hundred steps in a row, and we have reached fifteen steps. "


    "Oh, my God, how can murongyu''s performance make the six heavenly kings and other people feel? Look, he''s jumping again. He''s already reached the 2000th ladder. It''s just like riding on one horse to kill the six heavenly kings. ""Murongyu is definitely the first person in the mixed air realm. There is no one of them!" The whole square, even the whole tianwu City, went crazy. Crazy because of murongyu.


    However, murongyu''s opponents are like black charcoal one by one, and they are very unwilling. In particular, the six heavenly kings were depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    "The little bastard is in the limelight." Heaven sea ancestor a God thought to throw to xuanbing Island ancestor and so on. The faces of the five ancestors were also black, and they were obviously very upset.


    Because murongyu is their nemesis, they snatched Tianwen ShenTeng and devil Teng that originally belonged to them. They also stole the limelight of their disciples, which made them extremely angry and awe inspiring.


    "It''s the last step. It''s not enough pressure!" Standing on the 2500 level ladder, Murong Yu roared in his heart. At this time, his body has reached the peak of reincarnation, and he is one step away from breaking through.


    However, this step has not been able to break through. Gravity is still not strong enough to break through the barrier of this realm, nor to make murongyu''s body change qualitatively.


    So he continued to fly up.


    Two thousand six hundred, two thousand seven hundred, two thousand eight hundred... Finally, Murong Yu rushed to the 2999 ladder.


    "Ah


    Looking at murongyu standing on the 2999 level ladder, the king of heaven behind him gave out a roar. In fact, the king of heaven just stepped on the 2000th level ladder at this time.


    And murongyu has a full 999 level gap. But the gravity difference is not only 999 times, but more than 10 million times.


    "I''m not reconciled! The first place is mine The sea sky King roared wildly in the heart, spread out the body shape and rushed up quickly.


    It''s just that his speed is getting slower and slower. In the end, even half a day can not step on a ladder.


    Boom!


    The sea sky King burst out a strong and incomparable breath, and a dazzling light burst into the sky.


    After breaking out the ultimate strength, Haitian King finally stepped on the 2500 level ladder again.


    Bang!


    But the figure of Haitian king had not yet stood firm, and his light burst with a bang. Then, the strong breath burst out from his body was more like being squeezed by a big hand. It didn''t take long for it to quickly annihilate.


    When the powerful breath of Haitian king was annihilated, the journey of Haitian King''s ladder finally came to an end.


    After the bang, the flesh of Haitian king was directly exploded by the powerful gravity.


    The body was crushed, and the soul of Haitian king was immediately sent away from the ladder. And his ladder also stopped at 2500 level. He became the second highest monk after murongyu.


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    After he was sent away from the ladder, he immediately recovered. I saw that he was dull for a while, and then issued a roar.


    "Shame." Tianhai''s face was gloomy, and he slapped the king out.


    "Laozu!" Haitian King finally woke up and saluted the ancestor of Tianhai respectfully.


    "You are not as good as murongyu at this level, just because your body is not strong enough." Haitian Laozu said lightly.


    The sea sky King''s face darkened, but the voice of the ancestor of the sea came suddenly: "murongyu''s strength is not as good as you, in the next level selection, you give me a chance to kill him!"


    Hearing this, the Haitian king was overjoyed. He sat down and looked coldly at Murong Yu, who was still refining his body


    What about physical strength? He can blow with one punch, Murong Yu will die!


    The trials are going on and will not stop because of the qualification of Haitian king. And the indifferent voice of Tongtian tower is constantly ringing throughout tianwu city.


    After all, the majority of the people who were eliminated. But there are also some people who have qualified.


    Ten days later, there was no one on the whole ladder except Murong Yu, who still stood on the 2999 ladder.


    Although murongyu has not moved for several days in a row, he still won the first place. And the second place is Haitian king. As for bingtianwang and others, they all rushed to the 2400th level of the ladder after haitianwang.


    The top eight of the four districts are relatively weak, but the highest one is above 2300, and the weakest one is more than 2200.As for tianwu 36zi, he is weaker, but most of them have surpassed level 2000, and the most powerful one has reached more than level 2100.


    The people behind tianwu''s thirty-six sons are ordinary, and many of them can reach more than 1500. There are no more than 10000 people who can surpass one thousand steps. So far, 100000 people have successfully stepped on the 1000 level ladder and qualified.


    Of course, there is no shortage of black horses in the world. A few unknown friars even surpassed most of tianwu''s thirty-six sons, and one even surpassed tiankuizi, the most powerful of tianwu''s thirty-six sons, only under the top eight of the four districts.


    The black horse''s Chu Xian is a deep blow to tianwu 36zi. In particular, Murong Yu, who is superior, makes tianwu thirty-six son lose his temper.


    However, Murong Yu didn''t care about it. Because he''s about to break through.


    On this day, murongyu''s body suddenly trembled... At this moment, his body finally succeeded in breaking through and reached the level of mixed air realm!

 Chapter 1928

    A strong and incomparable feeling is rapidly pouring up from murongyu''s heart. Feeling this powerful and incomparable breath, Murong Yu could hardly help looking up at the sky and roaring.


    What is powerful? Now it''s called powerful!


    Before breaking through the physical body, Murong Yu has been able to be invincible in the same realm and fight all over the hunkong realm. But when he met the Yuguang level ancestor, he was still helpless. At most, he could only rely on the speed of terror to escape, but he could not resist a move at all.


    But now it''s different. Murong Yu has a feeling. Now he can directly fight against the ancestors of the first level of Yuguang realm, and even kill them easily.


    Murong Yu''s realm and strength have not been greatly improved. He has just broken through the physical body, and he is only in the air. How can his combat power become so powerful? Even let him have the terrible ability to cross a big boundary to kill the enemy?


    In fact, it''s perfectly normal.


    If murongyu''s fighting power is compared to a long sword, then his original body is equivalent to a child.


    With this sword, children can easily kill the same children. But it is unable to kill a strong man who is much stronger than him.


    But if a strong man holds the sword, he can easily kill a strong man with the same strength as him.


    Unfortunately, murongyu''s soul is still stagnant at the level of Jiezhu. If he can break through the samsara realm, or even the void realm, Murong Yu even has the confidence to fight against the ancestors of the middle level and even the high-level Yuguang realm.


    "Breakthrough?"


    Although murongyu''s body only slightly trembled when he broke through, he could not hide the existence of the sun sect''s elder Wang and the six great ancestors.


    Elder Wang naturally has a smile on his face. The six ancestors were black faced.


    "It turns out that the ladder is not only a test, but also a great opportunity to refine the body." Seeing that Murong Yu actually took the opportunity to break through the flesh, the participants suddenly realized. As a result, all of them were black faced and repentant.


    Especially the six heavenly kings. Haitian King''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. In order to catch up with murongyu, he didn''t find it at all.


    If he can also practice, maybe he can also reach the top.


    "All this is murongyu. He must die!" In the heart of Haitian king, the murderous opportunity soars, and all the responsibilities are shifted to Murong Yu.


    "It''s time to get to the top." Murong Yu took a look at the last level of the ladder, then stepped out and directly boarded it.


    Shua!


    Murongyu''s body faltered and almost fell to the ground.


    "What a fool? There is nothing? " Murong Yu''s face is black. Originally, he had already raised his strength to the extreme and was ready for the terrible gravity impact.


    However, when he ascended it, he found that the 3000 level ladder did not have the terrible gravity he imagined, or even a trace of gravity, just like standing in the tianwu world.


    Murong Yu this is like a hard blow in the void in general. If it were not for his powerful and precise control of power, he would have fallen to the ground and made a fool of himself in front of countless people.


    "Who would have thought that there was no gravity on the last ladder?" Murong Yuhei looks at the two brocade boxes not far ahead.


    These two brocade boxes are his rewards. One is the reward for the first qualification, and the other is the reward for the top; Cyber swordsman


    Rewards.


    With a wave of his hand, Murong Yu took the two brocade boxes into the Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, a strong force is shrouded murongyu, let him irresistible.


    Murong Yu is awe inspiring and knows that this is the function of Tongtian tower. Immediately, he did not resist. Sure enough, the next moment, the scenery in front of him changed. When he stepped on the field again, he had already left the Tongtian tower.


    However, murongyu found that he did not appear in any corner of the square or tianwu City, but in an independent space.


    It should be the space of the sky tower.


    Murong Yu was relieved when his mind moved. This is definitely a consideration of the sun religion. After all, those who can pass the first test can be regarded as the elite disciples of tianwu world, but they may become the disciples of Taiyang sect in the future.


    And these people will definitely have enemies in tianwu world. If their enemies see them qualified, they will certainly kill them at all costs.


    Why? They are worried that each other will come back to revenge after they become disciples of the sun sect. In that way, their power will be wiped out by waving. It''s better to take a certain risk now and kill the other party.Murong Yu naturally supported this.


    There are too many people in tianwu world who want to kill him. If they are not in this space, murongyu can only change his appearance. He didn''t want to be picked up by the trouble that followed. What''s more, maybe all the six great ancestors will do it. That''s too sad.


    Shua!


    After the appearance of murongyu, the eyes of people around him were all transmitted to him in an instant. There are admiration, worship, disdain and hatred.


    Especially a few hate eyes let Murong Yu like a grain of grass in the back. He just glanced to see who was so resentful to himself.


    The six heavenly kings and the thirty-six sons of tianwu.


    Tianwu 36zi is OK. After all, Murong Yu stepped on them before. It''s normal for them to resent murongyu. What puzzles Murong Yu is that the six heavenly kings, especially the Haitian king, are so disgusting.


    Murong Yu is very puzzled. Is it because he stole his limelight? If so, this person''s mind is too narrow. I don''t know how he got to this level.


    However, although murongyu wanted to blow up the Haitian king with one blow, he still converged and directly sat on the ground, becoming familiar with the new power.


    No one dares to come near. After all, although Murong Yu is only a third-class fighter, his strength is beyond doubt.


    The second pass was officially held on the 10th day after murongyu left the ladder.


    At this time, murongyu also knows that there are as many as 100000 people going through the first level. This time, there are only three levels. In other words, the latter two levels will be more cruel, and only 100 people will really appear in the end.


    "The second level is still very simple, that is to break through the level, break through the array. Those who can safely get out of the array and forbidden system and leave the Tongtian tower can get out Elder Wang said faintly, then waved his hand.


    Shua


    Ten people, including murongyu, instantly disappeared into the original independent space.


    Boom


    Murong Yu just appeared, and a terrible thunder came down from the sky, covering the whole world.


    Murong feather face black, he found that he has entered into a formation. Naturally, these sky thunder are the effects after the array is activated.


    Originally, if he entered these arrays alone, they would never be activated. Because of murongyu''s constitution, all the arrays and prohibitions in the world have no effect on him.


    However, he did not come in by himself, but was transmitted in. I''m afraid these arrays have been activated actively when they are transmitted.


    The rules for breaking through the barriers are very simple. You can crack them violently, blow up these arrays and prohibitions directly, and then leave the Tongtian tower. You can also get out of the sky tower by cracking these arrays.


    The process is not important, the most important thing is to be able to successfully walk out of the sky tower, otherwise it will be a failure.


    "Although Tianlei has a terrible momentum, its power is not big. It can threaten the high-level mixed air environment. It''s just used to refine the body that just broke through." Murong Yu was overjoyed. He was worried about how to stabilize his physical state before, but he didn''t expect to come immediately.


    I''m really sleepy. Someone came to deliver the pillow


    "Break it up for me!"


    On the other side, the sea sky king suddenly drank, burst out a strong force, a fist of fierce bombardment out.


    "Boom" a earth shaking noise, his thunder array is directly exploded. All of a sudden, the original rampant thunder has been instantly annihilated, disappeared without a trace.


    "It''s just an array. How can you stop me?" The sea sky King sneers, strides forward, and soon ushers in the second array.


    At the same time, other people also began to crack the violence.


    At the beginning, the power of the array was not strong, so no one stopped except Murong Yu. One by one, they burst out with great strength and drove forward.


    The array and power that everyone encounters are the same, because what they enter is an independent space. Because only in this way can they not affect others.


    "Well, the power of these arrays is so weak that they have little effect on the body. But no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat, so don''t waste it. " After dozens of breaths, murongyu feels that Tianlei can''t improve his physical level.


    So he opened his mouth and sucked into the sky.


    Boom


    All of a sudden, the thunder was like a torrent, swallowed by Murong Yu"Well?"


    Outside, countless people were shocked when they saw murongyu.


    They all feel the power of murongyu''s array. Although it''s not too strong, it''s too shocking to break the array like this, isn''t it?


    "It''s just grandstanding." The six great ancestors said with disdain.


    As for elder Wang, he did not open his eyes. Although murongyu''s method was shocking, it still did not attract his attention.


    "Why? No more? " Murong Yu, who was swallowing, stopped fiercely. Because he found that his space has been clear and cloudless, where there are thunder?


    Even more, Murong Yu felt that the array where he was had fallen apart. This is because murongyu has devoured all the forces that make up the array. Without the power to maintain, the array will surely be tragic.


    "Ha ha, if you swallow it all the time, you will swallow all the arrays in the second level. Will my physical body break through to the world of light Murong Yu laughed in his heart, spread out his speed, and flew in front of him.

 Chapter 1929

    Soon, Murong Yu came to the second array...


    If it is before, murongyu will not stop at all, but directly across the past. Because his constitution will not trigger these arrays, let alone activate them.


    But now, Murong has the idea of swallowing the power of the array. Therefore, he converged the special ability of his constitution and stepped into the array step by step.


    Wow


    In front of the scene for a while, the next moment, Murong Yu will find that he has appeared in an endless ocean.


    If you look carefully, this is not the ocean, but the world of water. Up, down, left and right, it''s all water! The huge idea immediately extended out.


    However, soon murongyu''s face changed slightly. Because he has extended his mind to the extreme, but still can''t see the end of the water world.


    "The sky thunder belongs to the gold of the five elements, and the water world is the water of the five elements. Is this the five elements array?" Murongyu''s heart flashed a glimmer of enlightenment.


    The array that transforms into the water world must be very advanced. If you can''t crack it, you can''t detect the end of the water world at all. You may even be trapped here.


    "Where are these? It''s all water. It''s just swallowed up. " Murong Yu faintly smiles and immediately sits down.


    "The melting pot of chaos, I devour it all!"


    With Murong Yu in the heart of a violent drink, immediately, hidden in his body of chaos furnace will be violent tremor. Then, a terrible force of swallowing burst out of the furnace of chaos and swept all over the world.


    Boom


    The water element around Murong Yu is like a raging wave, which surges into Murong Yu''s body crazily under the phagocytosis of chaos furnace.


    This is one of the changes in the melting pot of chaos after the breakthrough of the physical body into the void.


    Before the chaos furnace, can refine all things, refine all things. But the things are only solid, such as breath and other things can not be directly refined.


    But now, the chaos furnace has really refined everything. And there is also an ability equivalent to "soul eating". However, "soul devouring" only devours soul, but chaos melting pot can devour everything. Like this kind of gas, or power is directly swallowed into.


    With a slight shock of the chaos furnace, the power that has been swallowed has been refined into the most primitive pure chaos power. Then, under murongyu''s control, he began to distribute the body.


    This is the second change of chaos furnace. Murong Yu can distribute the power after refining.


    At the beginning, the power of chaotic furnace after refining items can only be used to enhance murongyu''s power. Then, it can also be used to enhance murongyu''s body. At that time, however, it was evenly distributed.


    Power is as powerful as the physical body. This distribution is not bad, but it makes murongyu''s realm improve too slowly. After all, murongyu''s "appetite" is too big.


    Now, murongyu can distribute freely. If you want to use it to improve your strength, you can improve your strength. If you want to improve your physical body, you can improve your physical body.


    But now Murong Yu only uses the power of these arrays to refine his body. There are two reasons for this.


    His "appetite" is too big. Although these arrays are powerful, they have little effect on improving his strength. Moreover, even if it can be promoted, murongyu is not willing to do so. He doesn''t want to show that he can directly refine his power to improve his military


    The ability of their own strength.


    That would be a disaster for him.


    However, if it is only used to refine the body, although it is a bit evil, it is at least within the normal range, which can be accepted by many people.


    As a result, with Murong Yu''s continuous deepening, the arrays were swallowed up by him, and the power fell apart.


    Sure enough, Murong Yu''s guess is not wrong. Besides gold and water, fire, earth and wood in the five elements appeared one after another. And the more behind, the more terrifying the power is. Even when it comes to the last wood in the five elements, the power of the array is even comparable to that of the ancestor of yuguangjing.


    I''m afraid that this array alone will destroy most of the 100000 people.


    However, for Murong Yu, these arrays are just pure power, and they are directly swallowed by Murong Yu. Unconsciously, Murong Yu has cracked the five elements array.


    At this time, the Haitian king who followed murongyu came to the fourth array, the earth array. Murongyu once again opened the gap."After swallowing the power of five arrays, the physical body has finally stabilized. But it''s quite a long way from the cosmos Murong Yu was a little depressed.


    He found that his physical "appetite" seems to be growing. If it goes on like this, it will be more and more difficult for him to improve.


    "Well? This array... Integrates the five elements array? " Murongyu stood in front of an array, with a dignified look on his face.


    All the five element arrays appeared in front of us, and they are perfectly combined into a new array.


    The five elements are complementary, and the great array is complementary, which is a perfect fit.


    Boom!


    Without any hesitation, Murong Yu smashed directly on the front array.


    All of a sudden, the array erupted into a colorful light of terror. A terrible breath of destroying the sky and the earth burst out, and the soul of murongyu was shocked.


    This array has been equivalent to the second or even third-order universal light, which is very terrible. With murongyu''s current strength, if he doesn''t rely on all kinds of treasures, he may be able to resist the next attack, but he can''t do more.


    A big hand with the power of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth is formed in an instant, and then slaps murongyu with terrible power.


    Murong Yu is also heroic, after a violent drink, a step forward, straight up the path.


    The ultimate strength instantly condenses on his right hand fist, and then one punch will severely bombard the power big hand that is shot down.


    Bang!


    The powerful hand was directly shattered. However, murongyu is gushing blood, the whole person was severely shocked to fly out.


    Murong Yu looks at the five elements array with a gloomy face, and his eyes twinkle. Just now, he was shocked to find that the five elements array had no loss.


    In fact, after he smashed the powerful hand derived from the five elements array with one punch, the power of the five elements array lost a lot. But in less than a moment, it has returned to its peak.


    It''s not the power of the array, it''s the five elements. Murong Yu can feel that if he can''t directly smash one of the arrays with one punch, the array will quickly return to its peak and become an "immortal" array.


    But if you attack, murongyu''s current strength can''t destroy one of them all at once. In this way, Murong Yu can''t break this array at all.


    Next, murongyu tried to swallow the power of this array. It just made him more depressed.


    He can''t swallow these forces.


    The five element array is a perfect defense. Murongyu''s phagocytosis is actually unable to crack it and swallow it out.


    "Can we just go through the past? That''s really shocking. " Murong Yu''s mind first flashed this idea, but soon rejected it.


    He would rather not join the sun cult, or expose his ability to directly cross the array. Once discovered by the high level of the sun cult, it is absolutely a disaster.


    However, if you can''t crack this array, you can''t get through.


    So Murong Yu sat down in front of the array and looked at the five elements array and fell into meditation.


    "Every array can''t be perfect. The world has never been perfect. There must be some flaws that I didn''t see. " Murong Yu thought in his heart and began to look for the flaws of the five elements array.


    Outside the Tongtian tower, everyone''s eyes are focused on murongyu. When Murong Yu cracked the first five arrays, it was as simple as eating and drinking water, but now he can''t cross them.


    Seeing this, even a fool knows that he is in great difficulty. Even the faces of the six great ancestors are not good-looking. Naturally, they are not worried about murongyu''s ability to pass, they are worried about their people''s ability to pass.


    Now even the blind can see the gap between the six heavenly kings and murongyu. Even murongyu can''t pass the array, so how can others pass?


    "Elder, this five element array has become perfect. Even the ancestors who made the half step transformation can''t crack it. Is it difficult for these little guys to crack it?" The man from the sun sect asked elder Wang in a puzzled way.


    "There is no perfect thing in this world, even in the Jedi there will be a glimmer of life. What we are thinking about now is not their ability to break through, but their ability to find vitality. " Elder Wang said lightly.


    They nodded slightly, but actually they didn''t understand what elder Wang meant."This array is so powerful, it can''t be cracked by the monks in the mixed space. Since the monks of the mixed air realm can''t crack it, what does it mean to appear here again? Is there any other meaning? "


    After observing the five elements array for a while, Murong Yu gradually felt a sense of enlightenment.


    "It''s said to crack the array, but the key is to leave the Tongtian tower. If you leave Tongtian tower, why do you have to crack the array? Can''t you leave from other places and bypass this array? "


    When thinking of this, murongyu suddenly flashed a light in his mind.


    "Get out of the way! Yeah, just to get around! As long as you bypass this array, you can''t leave the Tongtian tower easily? " Murong Yu laughs and stands up immediately.


    "The boy seems to have found a way to crack it?" Seeing murongyu with a happy face, people outside the Tongtian tower think so.


    However, to their surprise, murongyu did not break the array, but turned around the five elements array. Then, in their shocked eyes, Murong Yu suddenly swung into the five elements array.


    "Murongyu, pass successfully!" At this time, the voice of indifference without any feelings sounded in the whole tianwu city and Tongtian tower.


    "What''s the situation?" Seeing this, the whole tianwu city was stunned

 Chapter 1930

    Shua!


    At the same time when the cold voice sounded, the scenery in front of murongyu changed, and it had already appeared in the space of Tongtian tower.


    "That''s it?"


    Don''t say other people are stunned, even Murong Yu is a little stunned. He thought that after the five elements array, there would be more arrays, just like the first level. One thousand level TIANTI could pass, but there were two thousand level TIANTI behind.


    But, is the second level so simple?


    This not only makes murongyu depressed, what he is depressed about is that there is no more array power to devour him and improve his strength. He swallowed five arrays in a row before, which improved his body a little bit, but there is still a long way to go.


    Six eyes full of murders penetrate murongyu''s body through layers of void. Murong Yu knew without looking that his eyes were the six most powerful ancestors in tianwu world.


    The more he was in the limelight, the stronger the six men were willing to kill him. Even murongyu can guarantee that if there is not elder Wang of the sun sect sitting here, the six great ancestors will definitely kill him regardless of his identity.


    "Murongyu, that little bastard, is out again?" The sea sky king, who was struggling in the fourth array, was stunned and almost killed by the huge array power.


    This makes him very angry and even more venomous to murongyu.


    The other five heavenly kings, the top eight of the four districts and the thirty-six sons of tianwu are in the same mood. In front of murongyu, they are like piles of garbage, just stepping stones for others.


    However, at this time, the most happy is murongyu''s fans. At this time, the whole square, and even the whole tianwu City, all sounded a startling cheering.


    With the appearance of Murong Yu''s rebellious performance, his fans are also more and more. Even the fans who originally belonged to the six heavenly kings, the top eight of the four districts and the thirty-six sons of tianwu have become murongyu''s fans.


    Most of these people are brain disabled fans, and this kind of fans are most likely to "betray". What''s more, the world worships the strong most.


    Murong Yu tells the public with facts that he is definitely stronger than the six heavenly kings. Don''t you see the six heavenly kings? They just look up to murongyu?


    Therefore, when murongyu tramples on the six heavenly kings again and again, he has captured many fans.


    For this, Murong Yu has no feeling, just some regrets. Because the second level can not let him continue to improve the strength, there is no first prize reward.


    Moreover, he knew that he would be one of the last 100 places. So he was not excited.


    "Why?"


    Murongyu, who is sitting on the ground, suddenly opens his eyes and shows a look of surprise on his face.


    "The power of faith, I feel the power of faith?" Murong Yu was shocked.


    The power of belief is infused into murongyu''s body from the remote holy world every moment. However, the power of those beliefs is very weak, which has little substantive effect on murongyu''s current battle.


    But just now, a tiny but powerful force of belief entered his body out of thin air, and then merged with the previously accumulated force of belief in his body.


    The power of faith


    "At least 100000 times the power of the faith of the holy world!" Murong Yu was shocked.


    "This is absolutely the power of belief produced by the samsara boys to the mixed empty level monks." Murong Yu thought excitedly. If it is the power of belief produced by the monks of reincarnation or mixed space, it is normal that the power of belief is 100000 times stronger than that of the holy world.


    Even if the worst reincarnation realm is stronger than the strongest nine star realm master by more than 10000 times, even 100000 times, it is not impossible.


    "Who became my believer?" In the space of Tongtian tower, Murong Yu extended the divine idea for the first time. It was a surprise to him.


    People all over the sky are cheering his name, one by one excited. Samsara realm, hunkong realm, and even Yuguang realm level ancestor have become his fans?


    The number of these fans is even more terrifying than before. And it''s not impossible for some of his hundreds of millions of fans to become his followers.


    Less than a hundred!


    Murong Yu carefully felt that there were only more than 80 believers from tianwu world. However, although the number of people is small, the power of belief combined has even exceeded the sum of all the powers of belief in the holy world.


    Murongyu had a smile on his face. It is extremely difficult to obtain believers in the endless starry sky. But these 80 plus believers are a good start.These 80 believers are the budding of murongyu''s believers in the endless starry sky. With the efforts of these "pioneers", more and more people have become murongyu''s believers in the future, providing murongyu with a lot of power of belief and great help.


    A month later, the voice of indifference sounded again: "the second pass of Haitian king!"


    The gap between them is so great that it took him a month to get through. When Haitian King appeared in murongyu''s * * space, he was in ragged shape, like a beggar.


    "Murongyu, the third level is your death." After the appearance of the Haitian king, Murong Yu was enveloped in a fierce murderous atmosphere. Then he said a cruel word and sat down to recover his strength.


    Murong Yu just looked at the sea sky King indifferently. The goods repeatedly provoked him and successfully aroused his intention to kill him. If he has a chance, he will definitely kill it.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the taiyangjiao trial, murongyu would have beaten him to death. In order to avoid all day in the ear like flies general buzz.


    After the sea sky king is the ice Sky King, but the ice Sky King is worse than the sea sky king. It''s half a month later than the sea sky king that the ice Sky King came out of the last five elements array and successfully appeared.


    Ten years have passed since there are no more people in the array.


    Fortunately, everyone is immortal. Ten years is just a moment.


    In the end, more than 700 people succeeded.


    However, there are still too few peerless talents in the world. Most of the 700 people left the Tongtian tower by chance. They don''t even know how they got through.


    Only a few dozen people, like Murong Yu, found the gap of the array and left the Tongtian tower. But there is a big gap between them and murongyu when they leave Tongtian tower.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with this array? I don''t even know how I left. " A monk who inadvertently left the Tongtian tower asked a strong man who passed the test earlier than him.


    "That array is impeccable. We can''t crack it at all. But even the Jedi have a chance. This array opens a channel for us to survive. As long as we find that passage, we can directly cross the array and leave the Tongtian tower. "


    So it is, people around can not help but suddenly understand, one by one finally understand.


    "That''s so. Isn''t Murong Yu very rebellious? How soon did you find the way to life? " There was a cry of alarm. Immediately, most people''s eyes are transmitted to murongyu''s body.


    "It''s just luck. Just like me, I came out by accident. What talent can he have? " Someone immediately said disdainfully. It''s not the six heavenly kings, nor the top eight of the four districts and the thirty-six sons of tianwu, but other people who have passed the test.


    In fact, although murongyu''s evil has won him a lot of fans. But it also made many people jealous of him. And there is no lack of such a narrow-minded person as Haitian king, who is jealous of others. Besides, we are all competitors. Naturally, other people are not happy.


    As soon as this statement was made, many people echoed it. However, some people just look at those envious and jealous people coldly and sneer in their hearts.


    So many people are stuck in the last pass, why only murongyu easily found the way to life instead of others?


    It''s not luck, it''s strength. Therefore, people who clearly recognize this point come to say hello to murongyu and make friends with murongyu. After all, with murongyu''s demons, that is sure to be qualified.


    Once he becomes a disciple of the sun cult, his status will surely rise in the future with his evil spirit. When is it better to have no friends now?


    To these people, Murong Yu is not so indifferent, but also not very enthusiastic. It''s just a polite response.


    After a month''s rest, the third and last level began.


    Instead of breaking through this barrier any more, it is a test of combat power.


    Only one hundred people with the strongest fighting power can qualify.


    The first is perseverance, the second is understanding, and the third is fighting power!


    Third, there are no rules. Except that you are not allowed to use all kinds of tools, you can use all kinds of supernatural powers at will.


    "Son of a bitch, you''d better not lose too early." After receiving the number card, the Haitian king came to murongyu''s side, grinning bitterly.


    Murongyu is number one, and haitianwang is number two. This number plate is arranged according to the time of the second pass, which is the ranking of the second pass."Did you eat shit? Does your mouth stink? " Murongyu looks at the Haitian king in disgust. It''s a real villain. He just surpasses him and hates him so much. If people who don''t know it think that murongyu killed his parents, it''s a grudge.


    Sea sky king one Zheng, then facial expression more ferocious. But he didn''t speak, just left soon. He has decided to kill murongyu in the contest. Although it''s strictly forbidden to kill people, it''s better to find an excuse at that time?


    "This little bastard has offended the Haitian king. He''s dead." The thirty-six sons of tianwu gathered together and looked at Murong Yu. They were already happy.


    "The fighting power of the six Heavenly Kings is absolutely beyond the mixed air realm. It is said that they have reached the level of Yuguang realm. This little bastard is powerful, but he''s only in the third level of the mixed air realm. He''ll surely die. " Sky son ferocious face said, eyes are full of venomous color.

 Chapter 1931

    (full text)


    The third level competition started soon.


    Draw lots.


    **In space, there has been a challenge arena of ten * * for a long time. Twenty men can fight each time.


    As No.1 murongyu, he was the first one to appear. And his opponent is the sky son among the thirty-six sons of tianwu.


    Murong Yu has already appeared in the challenge arena. And his opponent tiankongzi came up with a black face.


    In the inn, Murong Yu knocked this guy down with one punch. And tiantianzi was still sacrificing Yuanqi at that time. Now it''s not allowed to use Yuanqi and other extraneous objects at all. It''s obvious that tiantianzi knows that he is not murongyu''s opponent.


    However, after all, he was the first person to appear on the stage, and in front of hundreds of millions of audiences, tiantianzi could not lose the face and directly admit defeat.


    Kill!


    The sky son suddenly drinks, don''t know is emboldened or what, then spread out the body shape, burst out the limit strength to fight Murong feather then put to death.


    "The loser." Murong Yu shakes his head and kicks out when the sky is close to him.


    Poof!


    Sky son but feel in front of a flower, and then a burst of abdominal pain, severe pain is almost let him faint out. At the next moment, he felt himself flying backwards.


    With a puff, he fell to the ground. Looking around, he has fallen on the ground far away from the challenge arena. He was kicked out of the challenge arena by Murong Yu, and he didn''t even have time to react.


    "Good! Good for murongyu Outside the challenge arena, murongyu''s fans cheered wildly.


    Murongyu nodded around, and then floated down the challenge arena. These people are his fans and have the potential to be his followers. Therefore, for the sake of faith, Murong Yu will never ignore it.


    "The first challenge arena, Murong Yusheng!" The referee is a high-level ancestor of yuguangjing, the ancestor of the six forces. Although he wanted to judge murongyu to lose, he didn''t dare.


    Tiantianzi stands up pale, first looks at murongyu bitterly, and then walks towards his camp. Although he failed this time, it doesn''t matter. He has another chance.


    If both opportunities fail, they can be eliminated directly.


    Basically, after winning this time, Murong Yu can go straight to the second round. So he didn''t play for a long time.


    The six heavenly kings, the top eight of the four districts, the thirty-six sons of tianwu, and the black horses all showed great brilliance and entered the second round one after another. Even after the first encounter with murongyu''s unfortunate tiantianzi, he finally entered the second round after his second appearance.


    When murongyu appeared for the second time, he met Xiao Tianwen, one of the top eight in the four districts.


    The top eight of the four districts are not the thirty-six sons of tianwu. They have no grudge against murongyu. Moreover, Xiao Tianwen is not as narrow-minded as the king of heaven and sea. Of course, it''s just superficial Kung Fu. Who knows the real situation?


    "Murongyu, your performance is very evil, and I guess your fighting power is also very important. But I''ll do my best Standing opposite murongyu, Xiao Tianwen said with a smile.


    Murong Yu nodded slightly. Xiao Tianwen''s strength is OK. He has already reached the level of Yuguang realm. Even if he can''t play the level of Yuguang realm, he can sweep the top of a free mixed space realm.


    However, if only so, he is still not murongyu''s opponent.


    Murongyu showed no mercy, and he fought with Xiao Tianwen after exerting 60% of his strength. Although it''s only 60% of the strength, Xiao Tianwen can''t resist it. After a long "war", Murong Yu finally blows Xiao Tianwen out.


    Murongyu won the game again and has entered the third round.


    "Xiao Tianwen, how about murongyu''s strength?" Back in the camp of the top eight of the four districts, the other top seven asked.


    "Unfathomable." Xiao Tianwen took a deep look at Murong Yu in the distance, and then said in a deep voice.


    Shen miaohuan was surprised. Although Xiao Tianwen is not the strongest among them, his strength is absolutely not bad. What''s more, Xiao Tianwen''s evaluation of murongyu is much higher than that of the six of Haitian king.


    The reliance on Haitian king and others is: very powerful.


    It''s very powerful and unfathomable. It''s not at the same level.


    "If you meet him, give up. You are not his rivals. " Xiao Tianwen said with a smile that he was not dejected because of the defeat."You don''t seem to resent murongyu?" AI Xiuya, one of the top eight of the four districts, looks at Xiao Tianwen strangely.


    Xiao Tianwen shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "do you think I''m the idiot of Haitian king? I still know myself. Moreover, murongyu can only make friends with others, but not with others. I''ve even guessed what happened to Haitian king. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Tianwen''s face showed a touch of disdain. For the six heavenly kings, although they have always been above them, the top eight of the four districts have never convinced them. They all felt that the six heavenly kings were just like this. If they had not been born in a good power, they would have been extinct.


    When Murong Yu reappeared, he did not meet any one of the six heavenly kings, the top eight of the four districts and the thirty-six sons of tianwu, but a rising black horse.


    "Brother Murong, I give up." This person jumped into the challenge arena and immediately gave up.


    Murong Yu is stunned. Although he has defeated the top eight of the four districts, it seems that he is not strong enough to defeat others without fighting?


    At this time, his opponent blinked: "brother Murong, I''m your fan, but I hope you will step on them again." With that, the man jumped off the challenge arena.


    Murongyu shook his head helplessly. Now even the contestants have become his fans?


    In the following time, murongyu played several times in a row, but most of the time his opponents gave up.


    Seeing this scene, murongyu''s fans naturally became more and more excited. However, haitianwang and others were extremely angry. Because no matter who the Haitian King met, those people would rush up to fight against him, and no one would admit defeat.


    Doesn''t it mean that he is far inferior to murongyu?


    Soon, a hundred places appeared.


    Murongyu, the six heavenly kings, the eight strong of the four districts, and the thirty-six sons of tianwu did not fall. In addition to 51 of them, there are 49 monks or monks from various forces.


    Originally, the selection is now over. But we have to decide a ranking, and there is also a huge prize for ranking first.


    No matter for this prize or for the believers, Murong Yu has decided to fight all the way to the end!


    "This time there is only one chance, failure can only be the bottom. The first scene, Murong Yu to the sea sky king A high-level cosmopolitan referee said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha ha..." the Haitian King jumped into the challenge arena and laughed.


    "Do you know your smile is disgusting?" Murong Yu slowly flew up, a face of disgust said to the Haitian king.


    Haitian king is like eating a lump of excrement in general, the expression on his face instantly stagnated. Then he would grin: "little bastard, although you qualified, but met me, your ranking can only be 100."


    Murong Yu shook his head, stepped out, already rushed to the Haitian king, and then hit the Haitian King''s head.


    Boom!


    Haitian king felt that his soul was about to be cracked, and his eyes were even black, regardless of southeast and northwest. At the same time, he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen.


    Then, he flied up and backward.


    The sea sky king was very angry and wanted to soar, but his power was not controlled by him at all. Finally, "bang" fell on the ground outside the challenge arena.


    Boom


    Seeing this scene, it was like time suddenly stopped, and everyone was dull. But soon they reacted and roared.


    "Murong Yu! Murongyu! Murong Yu First, murongyu''s fans roared, but soon more people joined the ranks of roaring and cheering.


    Haitian king, the head of the six heavenly kings, was beaten out by Murong Yu. Is this a shame? Is murongyu too powerful?


    No, it''s the Haitian king. He''s useless. It''s just fishing for fame! Gold and jade are just outside and inside.


    "This kind of garbage is also called the strongest air force in tianwu world? It''s just insulting us. We were his fans before and adored him so much. It turns out that he''s a big straw bag. He''s just rubbish. " A fan of Haitian King roared in disappointment.


    It''s like a fuse, more and more fans join in the fight. The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. Haitian King''s performance, let his fans are completely disappointed.


    "You are shameless, you attack me The sea sky King''s face turns blue and white, and finally jumps up and roars at murongyu.Murongyu looked at the Haitian king with a smile: "idiot, don''t you know you talk too much nonsense? Are you the so-called prestige of the sea sky King piled up with rubbish? "


    Boom


    Hearing murongyu''s words, many people laughed. And unconsciously, they have despised the Haitian king in their hearts. Even the ice king''s reputation is rapidly declining. I can''t help it. Who let them be a group?


    It is the so-called "birds of a feather flock together", which is the case with Haitian king. They must not be much better.


    "Sea sky king, go away!" Suddenly a voice came from the crowd. Then more and more people roared and let Haitian King get out of here.


    "Little bastard, you will die in my hands, and then I will let you live or die!" Listening to the roar of the crowd, the sea sky king was very pale. He felt that murongyu had given him all these things. Without murongyu, how could he be ruined? If not for murongyu''s appearance out of thin air, then the first is his, how beautiful?


    But murongyu deprives him of everything that originally belonged to him!


    Therefore, his hatred and resentment towards murongyu became more and more serious.

 Chapter 1934

    Murongyu plans to refine the star core!


    Originally, he planned to refine this part of the star''s nucleus when he reached the half step creation state... That was the best time to refine the star''s core, and break through the realm of chemical creation at one stroke.


    But now murongyu has no choice. If his strength is still in the third level, let alone can he hold on to the last 10000. Even if he can stick to it, he will be shocked by the aftershocks of the big powers.


    Only if you are stronger, can you keep yourself and fight for the core in the next time.


    Looking at the dark star core, murongyu''s face gradually calmed down. After a while, he entered the state of cultivation.


    He didn''t choose to use chaos furnace to refine the core directly. Because in that way, he will only get a lot of pure power. Those forces may be able to let him directly break through the universe, but nothing else will be available.


    The most precious thing about a star''s core is not the power it contains, but the various things it contains from the birth, growth, peak and destruction of a planet.


    Shua!


    Murong Yu''s mind just moved, and the star core he held in his hand gushed out huge and incomparable power, like a torrent, into his body.


    At this moment, murongyu''s power began to soar wildly. After a while, he had already reached the peak of the third level of mixed space. At this time, there is little change in the core.


    However, murongyu''s attention is not in the process of his strength improvement. Because that''s what he expected. At this time, all his spirit was in his mind.


    At this time, a magnificent and shocking picture appeared in his mind.


    There was darkness and chaos in my mind.


    There is only endless chaos. There is nothing but chaos.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. Suddenly, an insignificant thing is bred by endless chaos. This is a speck of dust.


    As time goes by, the dust is growing stronger and stronger. Then, after a few years, it gradually grew to a giant stone, and then continued to grow, and finally grew to the size of a planet.


    Eventually, the planet stopped growing. I''m afraid it has reached the limit of growth, because this particle has become a huge yuan star.


    However, it is wrong to say that it is a Yuanxing at this time. Because there is nothing on this huge sphere, just a huge particle.


    Time is still in the rapid passage of time, gradually, this huge sphere began to appear a trace of change. The sphere gradually loosened, and then gradually formed some particles


    The particles began to combine freely, some eventually turned into soil, some into boulders. And some parts of the sphere began to rise and become mountains. In some places, it began to sink and became a huge deep ditch.


    I don''t know when some unknown gases began to appear in this sphere. After the appearance of these gases, they began to differentiate slowly, and finally became the air that could be provided for mortals to breathe, the vitality of heaven and earth that could be cultivated by monks, and so on.


    Unconsciously, water also appeared. At first, it was only a small part, but there was more and more water. Finally, it gathered into a river and turned into a big river and ocean.


    At this time, the soil began to appear] * look^ Book. Network


    All kinds of metals. Under the action of the vitality of heaven and earth, various kinds of spars began to form slowly. These crystals are meta crystals.


    After a long time, life began to appear.


    First, there are various kinds of low-level life, but after long-term reproduction, there are more and more different kinds of life. Finally, there were Terrans, demons and other high-level races.


    At last the friars appeared. With the strength of monks becoming more and more powerful, the sphere eventually evolved into a yuan star.


    At this time, Yuanxing is in the prime of life, and it is a time of vigorous development.


    But Yuanxing is not immortal. After a very long time, Murong Yu gradually saw that the yuan star was gradually moving from young to old


    In the end, a strong breath of death enveloped the whole planet. At this time, all the people who could escape from Yuanxing fled. But more people can only die in despair, because they have no ability to escape the yuan star.


    In the end, the yuan star, which did not know how long it had existed, came to the end of its life. With a loud bang, the whole planet burst apart and turned into endless dust.Only a fist sized black thing remained. This is the core.


    But this is not the end. The star in murongyu''s mind began to disappear gradually under the attack of years. In the end, it turned into powder again, disappeared in the endless chaos, and returned to the embrace of chaos.


    At this time, murongyu''s mind became endless chaos again


    "Is this the process from birth to destruction of a meta star? Chaos breeds all things, and ultimately all things will return to the embrace of chaos and become a part of chaos? " Murongyu''s face was filled with thoughts of shock.


    Gradually, a piece of enlightenment appeared in Murong Yu''s heart.


    However, Murong Yu, who is in the process of enlightenment, does not find that the star core in his hand is disappearing rapidly at an extremely terrifying speed. And his strength is constantly improving.


    "Nothing in the world is really immortal. Only endless chaos has eternal life, which is truly immortal


    "Only by being like chaos can we live forever! But what if we can control chaos? Can we control the fate of chaos? Above the endless chaos? "


    "Only if you control chaos, you can control endless chaos. I want those who will never die, they will never die. Who I want to annihilate will be able to merge into chaos again, unable to become an independent life. "


    "Yes, that''s the essence of chaos controller. Control chaos, above chaos


    At this moment, Murong Yu finally understood the essence of chaos controller. It turns out that the controller of chaos is not to integrate chaos, but to be above chaos!


    However, although Murong Yu clearly understood this truth, he could not become a chaos controller directly. Because even if he understood the truth, how could he control chaos without powerful power?


    It''s like a little boy who understands how to kill a fierce beast, but does he have the ability to kill that fierce beast?


    Know that truth, and have absolute strength, so you can! However, after understanding this truth, Murong Yu can easily control chaos as long as his strength is achieved. Otherwise, without these insights, even if you have enough strength, you can''t be a chaos controller.


    At the same time, in addition to these insights, Murong Yu also gained a lot.


    Life and death.


    Even creation!


    Hetu once said, what is the difference between the realm of creation, the realm of cosmos and the realm of mixed space.


    The law of space can be understood in the mixed space, and the law of time can be understood after reaching the universal light. However, it can create things out of thin air.


    Dead things, even living things. Even all kinds of life can not be made!


    Murong Yu believes that as long as he has enough savings, he can reach the realm of creation now. There is no barrier of lack of understanding in the other half step.


    He slowly opened his eyes and recovered from the state of understanding - the understanding he got from the star core has been deeply engraved in his memory. As long as he does not die, those understanding will not disappear.


    "Why? Has it reached the peak of the mixed air realm? " After waking up, Murong Yu checked his cultivation for the first time. The examination was startled.


    Although, it seems that it took an extremely long time for him to watch the birth and destruction of a meta star. But reality is just a few moments.


    In a few moments, his realm has already broken through from the third level to the Ninth level? If found by others, it will definitely scare a large number of monks to death.


    "Do you want to continue to improve?" Murongyu looks at the star core in his hand. Some of the core has been consumed, but the rest of the power of the Jedi will allow him to break through to the cosmic light.


    "In the first selection, I was just in the third level. If you upgrade to a few small levels, you can even reach the Ninth level mixed empty level. Although it''s a bit shocking, it''s still within the acceptable range. But if you break through to Yuguang, it''s too shocking. "


    "Although he has the ability to hide the realm, who knows if the strong man at the level of the realm of creation can see it? If they find out, they will be sad. "


    Thinking, Murong Yu has put away the star core and decided not to continue to improve the realm. Otherwise, he had a hunch that it would be a great tragedy to wait for him.


    Although he stopped and continued to improve his strength, Murong Yu didn''t leave Hetu Luoshu immediately. Instead, he consolidated his existing realm in Hetu Luoshu and re practiced all the combat skills he had practiced before.The power of all kinds of combat skills, such as the nine character mantra, is increasing with his strength. However, many tactics are not suitable for Murong Yu.


    Even if those tactics are used, they have the same ability as Murong Yu''s direct blow boxing. Moreover, Murong Yu did not know the level of the nine character mantra in the endless starry sky.


    However, he has a hunch that the nine character mantra is also an extremely advanced skill in the endless starry sky, and can never be recognized by others, otherwise he will surely be tragic.


    "It''s time to find some advanced combat skills. It''s said that this four yuan star has many traditions. Why not take advantage of this opportunity to find some powerful tactics? " Murong Yu thought in his heart that he suppressed the realm to the fifth level of the mixed empty realm with the ability of the nine word truth, and then left the Hetu Luoshu.


    This realm is two small realms higher than the third level of hunkong realm before him, but his real combat power can even kill high-level fierce beasts.


    It''s not murongyu''s intention to keep a low profile to hide his real fighting power, but it''s suitable for playing a pig and eating a tiger. It is also one of the most important means to survive on the dangerous star.

 Chapter 1933

    This is a MetaStar that is going to die, and it''s also a MetaStar that naturally grows old and dies.


    As Hetu has said before, stars that die of natural aging will breed extremely precious cores. Both ordinary stars and metastars will form cores.


    Previously, the part of the star nucleus murongyu got from master Yun was the star nucleus formed after the death of an ordinary star. But even so, if Murong Yu has a star core, I''m afraid that the strong at the level of creation will snatch it.


    What''s more, this is a star with four elements?


    The core of a quaternary star? Don''t say it''s a strong man at the level of the realm of creation. Even a strong man at a higher level will snatch it.


    Now, the problem is. Knowing that this four yuan star is going to die normally, why did the sun cult put the trials of murongyu here?


    This star is not a regular star. The general four yuan star has innumerable fierce beasts and friars of various races. But before they came here, murongyu had already known that it was a four yuan star without friars, just a four yuan star with fierce beasts.


    As for why? It was a long time ago that all the friars of this four yuan star suddenly disappeared overnight. At that time, this star had the level of creation.


    Then, the four element star naturally became the world of fierce beasts.


    Of course, this is a star of four elements. It has a very strong vitality of heaven and earth, and even can be a strong one in the realm of creation. Therefore, there are many monks flying from all over the endless starry sky, in order to leave their orthodoxy and inheritance here.


    But without exception, the final outcome of these forces is the same, and they all disappear overnight. No one knows where they went and how they died.


    Therefore, in the future, no one dares to leave inheritance and orthodoxy here. In the end, it gradually degenerated into a world of fierce animals. However, there are still many monks come here to Taobao. Because before that, the four yuan star was a very powerful yuan star, with extremely strong inheritance and various high-level treasures.


    The sun cult put murongyu and other people here for trial. In addition to asking them to persist until the end, it may also mean asking them to search for treasure.


    "It''s definitely not that simple." Murongyu''s face was a little gloomy. He didn''t think that the sun cult was just trying them here. He has smelled of conspiracy.


    Not for a moment, Murong Yu felt the death of the four yuan star. In other words, the yuan star will "die" at any time and then die.


    Once a star core is born, it will definitely lead to a lot of competition for power. Under the terror fighting power of the strong in the realm of creation, murongyu and others are afraid that they will be blown into powder before they react. Moreover, even Murong Yu also felt that the strongest thing in this fight for the core of the star is not the realm of creation, but the stronger ones at a higher level may appear.


    At this time, maybe there are countless strong people looking at the four yuan star in the endless sky outside the four yuan star!


    "Strength! After all, the strength is not enough! " Murongyu roared in his heart, and he was angry. Although he has the combat power comparable to that of the lower level yuguangjing, he is still a mole ant against the upper level Huajing.


    Even if you know that there is a conspiracy in the sun cult, what? Without enough strength, he can only be in the heart

 Chapter 1935

    (full text)


    The vitality of death is more and more strong, but correspondingly, the vitality of heaven and earth is more and more thin. Reading artifact


    It took only a few days for murongyu to enter Hetu Luoshu and come out. But now the vitality of heaven and earth is equivalent to that of a binary star.


    It should be noted that a few days ago, although the vitality of the four yuan star did not conform to the identity of the four yuan star, it was much stronger than that of the three yuan star.


    In this case, I''m afraid the aging speed of the four element star is accelerating.


    Murong Yu estimates that if the current situation continues, it may not take ten years for the star to die completely. Even five or six years?


    "Hunkong level 9 is as powerful as Yuguang level 9!" Murongyu blows a fierce beast of yuguangjing level 6 to death, and then estimates his strength.


    With his strength, he should be able to kill seven or even eight level beasts. But he hasn''t met the fierce beast of a higher level, so he doesn''t know his specific strength.


    But if it''s half done, murongyu estimates that he''s not an opponent.


    "Now this strength is enough to travel in the starry sky. Although the speed is not fast, but at least it will not be collapsed because of the collapse of this star Murong Yu thought in his heart that he had made a good retreat.


    I don''t know if it''s because it''s too far away from tianwu world. Murong Yu can feel that Hetu Luoshu has a connection with the transmission points stored in tianwu world. But the induction is very weak, almost looming.


    He didn''t dare to transmit this state directly. It would be a tragedy if it could not be delivered and rushed into the turbulent space.


    The turbulent space of endless starry sky is not comparable to those turbulent space of holy world. Even if the strong man of creation enters into the turbulent space, he will be hanged by the terrible space turbulence.


    Moreover, the space turbulence of the endless starry sky is as vast and boundless as the endless starry sky. Once you go in, you don''t have to think about it.


    Therefore, the only way for murongyu to retreat now is to withdraw from this star and rush into the endless starry sky. Of course, maybe he doesn''t have to do that. Maybe the strong of the sun sect will save them.


    However, murongyu never gives his life to others. Moreover, he felt that it was a conspiracy for the sun sect to send them here.


    "Fire burning Taoist temple?" A smile suddenly appeared on murongyu''s face.


    The fire burning ashram is a ashram left by the strong creator of the realm of creation. According to legend, the fire burning ashram was the top creator of the realm of creation and one of the top strongmen before the decline of the star.


    The most important thing is that this burning fire was a kind of scattered practice. His Daochang is his cultivation cave, in which there are his heritage and even the treasures he collected all his life!


    These are all extracted by murongyu from the memory of the fierce beast he killed. As a matter of fact, anyone who comes into this crematorium for exploration knows about it. However, few people knew the exact location of the fire center.


    Murongyu is very lucky. Any fierce beast he kills has the location of the fire burning Taoist center. And this fierce beast just because before unintentionally stepped into the burning fire Taoist center, it grew from a small fierce beast in the mixed space to a powerful fierce beast in the sixth level of Yuguang realm.


    Murong Yu immediately spread out his body and flew towards the fire burning Taoist center.


    It''s not in the center of this star, but on the edge of the center. There are no fierce beasts in the realm of nature, but there are some fierce beasts in the realm of nature.


    Therefore, Murong Yu is still hiding, quickly and carefully rushed to the past. With his current strength, the stealth ability is more and more powerful, and no one can find his trace in the creation environment.


    However, when Murong Yu arrived at the burning fire Taoist center, many people had gathered outside the burning fire Taoist center. Vaguely, there are at least a thousand.


    All of them are nine level monks in hunkong. It''s supposed to be the monk who was put here by the sun. Besides them, there are many fierce beasts.


    Now, the two sides are confronting each other. However, it is obvious that although there are fewer fierce beasts than monks, one of them has already reached the level of half creation. In terms of strength, fierce beasts are definitely better than monks.


    However, the two sides were just confronting each other, and there was no big fight. The attention of both sides is on a cave with a deep invisible bottom. At this time, the cave is shining out.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly, and the cave was the channel to the burning fire Taoist center. And the light murongyu sends out is also very clear.From the memory of the fierce beast, we can know that there were several fierce beasts in the terrible environment of creation who came into the fire burning Taoist temple together. At the beginning, those fierce beasts in the realm of nature awed the other strong men and forced them to rush into the cave.


    But just as they rush in, the cave emits this light. Then, those fierce beasts in the realm of nature even didn''t react, and they had melted away. The dead cannot die again.


    It''s like a harmless light. Even the strong can melt away easily.


    Looking carefully, murongyu''s face suddenly showed the color of horror. Because he found that these lights are not lights, but flames!


    Burning fire, burning fire, is this one of the flames left by burning fire? The strong one specializes in the cultivation of fire? Murong Yu was shocked in his heart. He didn''t show his body, but he was still invisible and suspended in the sky.


    What he is worried about now is whether the Xuyan will attract the attention of those fierce beasts and monks in the realm of creation? Once those people come and get involved, it''s a tragedy.


    However, murongyu''s worries are obviously superfluous. The flame lasted for more than ten days. Although more fierce beasts and friars came, the strong one who created the realm never appeared.


    Perhaps, the strong man in the realm of creation is just like him, but he doesn''t find it.


    On this day, the fire from the cave finally disappeared.


    Roar!


    Before murongyu had time to respond, a half step beast roared and rushed in first. Then, other fierce beasts and friars rushed in quickly.


    Murongyu was not in a hurry, because although he knew that the Xuyan disappeared, it erupted again after a period of time. But there are also many crises in the fire burning ashram. It''s not so easy to get into it, let alone get the inheritance and various treasures of fire burning.


    Murongyu was almost the last one to go in.


    Shua!


    But feel a burst of powerful and incomparable phagocytic power fierce effect on him, straight pull him down into. Even before murongyu could react, he was down-to-earth again. In fact, Murong Yu knew this scene from the memory of the fierce beast, so he didn''t panic.


    Boom!


    However, just when he was on the ground, a powerful and incomparable pressure was suppressed from all sides.


    Poof!


    After a dull sound, Murong Yu has come out of the void, but he can''t continue to be invisible.


    Murong Yu is surprised and will be invisible again. But let him speechless is, he just after stealth, that terrible incomparable prestige then swift and violent blast came over, directly smashed his stealth effect.


    After thinking about it, murongyu would not be invisible at all. Now, as long as it''s not against those fierce beasts who have created the realm in half step, he is invincible. Even for those fierce beasts in the half step environment, he is not unable to escape.


    What appeared before him was a long and huge passage. Murongyu immediately unfolded his body and shot towards the deep of the passage.


    At this time, there was no man or beast in front of him.


    The passage is not very long. It will soon come to an end. After the end is a huge room with a radius of thousands of miles. At this time, all the fierce beasts and monks murongyu had seen outside were concentrated here.


    Shua!


    Seeing Murong Yu coming in, all the fierce beasts and monks'' eyes gathered. However, when he saw that murongyu was a monk, those fierce beasts'' eyes quickly took back.


    As for monks? Most of the eyes also turned back, and quite a few of them were full of amazement and disdain.


    They were surprised, murongyu just a mixed space level five people how can appear on the four yuan star? And disdain, naturally see murongyu''s realm.


    However, there are still a few people looking at murongyu, and their eyes are full of curiosity. However, no one came forward to greet murongyu.


    Murong Yu glanced at these people and found that they were all in small groups. He did not speak, but walked slowly forward.


    In the back of the room, where there are five passageways. One by one, the passage was full of the flame from the cave outside. However, only four of the five channels are true, and only one channel is false. Now the test is people''s ability to choose.


    If you have the right choice, you can go in to the fire center. If you make the wrong choice, you will die."Wait a moment, brother." Just then, a voice came. Murongyu stops and looks at it. But I saw a handsome young man walking over with a big smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu was a little surprised. This guy is the first to say hello to himself, and behind him is a team of about 100 people. The strength is strong.


    "I''m Liu Wenyang. How about inviting my brother to join my team? Of course, we distribute according to work. If we get it ourselves, it belongs to us. What the team gets together is distributed according to the amount of effort. " Liu Wenyang said to murongyu with a bright smile.


    Hearing what Liu Wenyang said, Murong Yu was stunned, but the more than 100 people behind Liu Wenyang were all black. They all don''t understand why Liu Wenyang invited Murong Yu as a waste.


    It''s just the fifth level of the mixed air environment. Isn''t it a hindrance to pull in their team? However, Liu Wenyang is the most powerful one among them, and also the first one in the mixed space of Yuanxing. They are not easy to say anything.


    £¬£¡ Recognize us.

 Chapter 1936

    Looking at Liu Wenyang, his eyes were full of splendor. Although the people who can be selected for the first time in the sun sect are all elites and geniuses. But there''s something about genius.


    The vast majority of people just see their own five level strength, and then immediately disdain the appearance. But I don''t know how to stand out if I really only have the strength of level five of hunkong realm? Is the yuan star where you are only in a mixed space?


    However, Liu Wenyang obviously attaches great importance to himself, even if not zhid ¨¤ O my own strength, but I feel that I am definitely not simple.


    The lower the realm is, the more powerful it will be. If you grow up to the same level as him, how powerful is murongyu? Therefore, Liu Wenyan did not dare to underestimate Murong Yu.


    Therefore, when other people disdain murongyu, he gives murongyu an olive branch.


    "Don''t mean it, brother Liu. I''m used to going alone and don''t like to join the team." Liu Wenyang has a smile on his face, and Murong Yu also refuses with a smile.


    Hearing murongyu''s words, Liu Wenyang''s smile stagnated and his eyes flashed a touch of displeasure. But soon he continued to laugh: "it doesn''t matter, in that case, I won''t disturb you." At the same time, Liu Wenyang walked backward.


    "What is it? It''s just the fifth level of mixed space. Does he think he is the fifth level of Yuguang? He turned down elder martial brother Liu. "


    "It''s shameless. Elder martial brother Liu invited him to pity him. What did he think he was?"


    The members of Liu Wenyang''s team were originally black faced, but when they saw that Murong Yu rejected Liu Wenyang, they were filled with indignation. Even some people seem to want to teach murongyu a lesson.


    Murongyu glanced at those people lightly, and his eyes were full of disdain. These guys may not have rejected Liu Wenyang. On the contrary, these people want to refuse Liu Wenyang. That way, he won''t drag them down.


    They are just flattering Liu Wenyang.


    After Liu Wenyang went back, he didn''t know ¨¤ O said something and the people were quiet. I didn''t even look at murongyu.


    However, Liu Wenyang, who is aware of murongyu, smiles and nods to murongyu.


    Murong Yu is wary in his heart. Liu Wenyang is too calm. Is he not angry? There are only two situations for such a person. One is that he is really generous. And the other kind is not smiling. Although the heart is very angry, but on the surface is silent.


    This kind of person is the most terrible, stabbing in the back is also this kind of person. Therefore, Murong Yu is a little wary of Liu Wenyang.


    However, they have the same realm. If Liu Wenyang dares to stab Murong Yu in the back. Murongyu never mind slapping him to death.


    Therefore, Murong Yu did not pay attention to Liu Wenyang and others, but walked straight to the five channels. Soon he had come to the front of the passage.


    "Does this fool want to rush straight in?" Seeing murongyu''s appearance, the idea appeared in the hearts of all the people in the room and the fierce beast at the same time.


    Who is not present ¨¤ O the horror of these flames?


    Murongyu didn''t rush in immediately. Although he had the memory of the fierce beast, the fierce beast was just lucky to get in at the beginning.


    The original fierce beast rushed in from the most central channel. Read books Therefore, Murong Yu''s eyes focused on the central channel.


    After a long time, he still did not find anything, and then he focused on the other four channels.


    "Well?"


    After a long time, Murong Yu finally found something.


    The five channels as like as two peas are what they look like. But under murongyu''s observation, they are not really different.


    One of the channels is not very dangerous for murongyu. Moreover, the flame of this channel looks the same as that of the other four channels, but it is a little brighter than the other four channels.


    However, these differences are not fixed together. Almost every instant, the five channels switch to each other.


    For example, to murongyu, the sense of danger is not too strong, and the flame should be obviously brighter. The flame was originally in the middle channel. But the next moment, it''s on the right.


    Switch back and forth in five channels, and stay in place for no more than a moment.


    "This bright flame should be a fake. However, we also need to seize the opportunity, otherwise we will rush into the real flame if we are not careful. "After observing for a while, Murong Yu said in his heart.


    Shua!


    After a while, murongyu''s body was in a flash, and then he turned into a streamer and rushed straight into the middle passage.


    However, murongyu has sacrificed all kinds of treasures. If he miscalculated, it would be tragic.


    But all of them felt a flower in front of them, and Murong Yu had disappeared in the same place.


    "He has gone into the passage?" After the next moment, the crowd and the beast were in a commotion. Because they all saw that murongyu had successfully crossed the flame and went to the back passage.


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    Immediately, without any hesitation, many friars and fierce beasts spread out their bodies one after another and shot at the central passage.


    But


    Ah! Ah! Ah


    A series of screams came out, and none of the friars and beasts who flew past could pass through the fire and rush into the back passage. It''s all given by the fire.


    The tragic fate of these people immediately stopped murongyu''s impetuous people. And some people and fierce beast are looking at those flames with lingering fear.


    Fortunately, they were a little slower, otherwise they would have died.


    "How did the boy get in?" Everyone looked at each other. It can be said that before murongyu, they were studying these five channels. But there was no gain.


    At the back, Liu Wenyang, who kept smiling all the time, had a gloomy face. His teammates were black faced. They are quite regretful at this time. If murongyu can join their team, maybe they have already entered the channel.


    "That little bastard must have had a way to get in for a long time, so he refused elder martial brother Liu''s invitation." Said a young man hatefully.


    "It must be so, that little bastard. If I meet him again, I will destroy him." Someone echoed.


    These people are ridiculous. When Liu Wenyang was Murong Yu, they didn''t want to. Now Murong Yu can get in again, but he resents Murong Yu.


    In fact, what does murongyu have to do with them?


    Listening to the members of the league, Liu Wenyang''s face turned black, and his eyes twinkled ¨¤ O what''s on your mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the shrill screams coming from behind, Murong Yu, who has entered the passage, gives out a cold laugh. If he had not the memory of the fierce beast, he would not have discovered the five channels so early.


    Those people and fierce beasts want to rush in. They can''t do it without a few days. Of course, if people keep rushing in, there should be people who happen to get into the passageway. But do those people and fierce beasts dare to fight for their lives?


    Absolutely not.


    However, murongyu''s sudu did not slow down, but moved on. Soon he found that there were two channels on each side of his channel.


    It should be the other four channels. Sure enough, all roads lead to the same goal.


    After the integration of the five channels, the channel continued to spread forward. However, under murongyu''s sudu, he soon appeared in another stone chamber.


    The stone chamber is not very big, only a hundred Li square. But in the middle of the stone room is a deep pool.


    Hum!


    When he saw the deep pool, murongyu''s soul could not help shaking.


    Not because of fear, but because of excitement.


    That deep pool is about 50 Li in a circle. Is it deep ¨¤ O how many. A deep pool of water. When murongyu saw the water, he was shocked.


    The pool water is not who, but the power of the soul!


    The soul power of the whole pool! They are blocked by the array and can''t get out. Of course, this deep pool is hardly worth mentioning compared with murongyu''s boundless soul sea.


    But the power of the pool''s soul is much stronger than that of his soul. Under the same unit, one unit of soul power in the pool is equal to murongyu''s 100 million units of soul power.


    In other words, the soul power of this deep pool is at least 100 million times stronger than that of murongyu!


    It''s very scary.


    "Is this burning man still a soul monk?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he had already stepped out. The next moment, he had already rushed into the pool."Soul eating!"


    At the beginning, Murong Yu did not immediately devour the power of these souls, but carefully examined them. When he found that all these soul forces were pure soul forces, he completely opened the soul space.


    With the exertion of "soul eating", the power of the soul in the pool is engulfed into the soul space like a storm, and is engulfed by murongyu''s soul.


    Murongyu''s soul is growing rapidly with the visible sudu. Originally, his soul only reached the ninth farewell, which is equivalent to the world Master, and the gap between his cultivation level and his present one is getting bigger and bigger.


    But now, just after a few engulfments, his soul has soared to the peak of nine stars.


    Under murongyu''s active cultivation, the "Crazy" of his major soul began to work.


    Under his swallowing, the power of soul in the pool decreases rapidly with the visible sudu.


    As Murong Yu devours more and more soul power, the soul sea in his soul space begins to materialize slowly. In the end, his soul sea solidified into a huge solid.


    Boom!


    On this day, the huge solid burst open

 Chapter 1937

    After a huge earth shaking sound, the sea of souls has been turned into a huge solid and directly burst open. Please add scriptures, classics, book friends, new group 9494-7767


    In an instant, murongyu''s whole soul space became empty, with nothing, including the power of soul. It turned into chaos.


    "I don''t know what will happen after the soul sea disappears and explodes?" Murong Yu has some expectant guesses in his heart.


    Because there is no inheritance, Murong Yu has no idea what the soul will look like after getting reincarnation. But he knew that the soul of nine stars would change dramatically from the level of reincarnation to the level of reincarnation.


    Sure enough, before murongyu''s idea came down, a small black spot appeared in the soul of endless chaos. Then, a lot of soul power appears in the whole soul space.


    That little black spot is like a black hole, which is consumed crazily. And as the little black dot devours more and more souls, the little black dot becomes bigger and bigger, and gradually becomes the rudiment of the planet.


    This?


    Murongyu was shocked. Isn''t this the birth of a planet?


    Is this the transmutation of the soul after it reaches the state of reincarnation?


    Although shocked, murongyu did not stop swallowing the soul... So the original black spot became more and more powerful, and finally became a huge sphere.


    Yuanxing!


    It''s just that this meta star is not the same as the real meta star. It''s just a sphere made of the power of the soul. There is no vitality, soil, boulders and so on.


    It''s the size of a one dollar star.


    At this time, murongyu finally stopped swallowing his soul. There are two reasons.


    One reason is that the sphere has grown to the limit, and if it continues to devour the soul, it will not continue to grow. There is also a most important reason is that the pool of soul power outside has completely disappeared, and all of them have been swallowed by murongyu.


    At this time, Murong Yu feels that his soul has been steadily stopped on the top of reincarnation realm. Although the realm of soul and cultivation correspond, it is just a big realm.


    It''s like the soul of the nine stars corresponds to the Lord of the world¡° "Nine stars" has only one realm, but the master of the realm is divided into at least nine small realms. Therefore, after the soul reaches the reincarnation state, it soon reaches the peak of reincarnation state, but does not reach the first, second and third order.


    At this time, the huge soul ball is slowly rotating in murongyu''s soul space, and the soul power, which is ten million times stronger than before, is continuously transmitted from the soul ball, covering the whole soul space.


    The soul of murongyu, like a miniature version, is sitting on the huge sphere, constantly breathing and practicing the power of the soul.


    Murong Yu''s mind moves, and his soul power bursts out from the sphere like a storm, which he can use to fight against the enemy.


    While the ball of soul spins, it not only breathes a lot of soul power. Will produce a kind of inexplicable suction. This suction not only acts on murongyu''s soul space, but also acts on the surrounding space through murongyu''s body, swallowing the soul power floating between heaven and earth, enhancing murongyu''s soul power.


    Now every moment, even if Murong Yu does not take the initiative to practice, the ball of soul will swallow up a lot of soul power, just like the tree of life.


    Now read:, ''


    At present, Murong Yu''s soul power has almost reached the point of infinity.


    "I don''t know what will happen to the ball of soul after reaching the mixed space? Is this sphere of soul growing to the point of binary star, or is it condensing into a new sphere again? If so, then in the end, will the soul space become an endless starry sky? And there will be as many balls of soul in the endless starry sky as ever? "


    Murong Yu thought in his heart, looking forward to it. Even, he immediately wanted to break through to the void to test his ideas. But, unfortunately, there is no soul power here for him to swallow up.


    However, entering here, the soul gets a breakthrough and reaches the peak of reincarnation. Even if there is no harvest behind, Murong Yu is satisfied.


    Moreover, now that his soul has been broken through, his strength has soared again. With the power of soul and the combination of physical body and cultivation, Murong Yu is confident to fight against the friars and fierce beasts in the first half of the creation!


    "It''s been a few days. People in the back should have seen the five channels are greasy. We have to go deep." Murong Yu took a look at the passage behind him, then spread out his body and shot towards the deeper.Shortly after he left, a group of more than ten people came flying in. When I saw the empty deep pool, my faces were very blue.


    They''re not stupid. They don''t know that there must be some treasures in this deep pool. But now they are all taken away by murongyu.


    Although they were angry, they did not stop, but continued to fly forward. Only when they catch up with murongyu can they get something. Otherwise, all the benefits will be taken away by murongyu.


    At this time, murongyu has come to a natural chasm before, once again facing the choice.


    There is only one channel, but this channel is cut off by a natural chasm. This natural chasm is deep and bottomless, but it is not very wide. It looks like a million Li.


    At this time, on this natural chasm, boulders emerge. The boulders formed a trail leading to the back passage.


    Obviously, as long as you go through these paths, you will reach the other side. Moreover, there are as many as 10000 paths composed of suspended boulders, which you can choose.


    Murongyu did not immediately make a choice to board these floating trails.


    Even a fool knows these paths are not easy. If you rush up rashly, the consequences will be very serious.


    After observing for a while, Murong Yu''s heart moved. The next moment, an incarnation of strength appeared beside him.


    "Go."


    Murongyu controls the power incarnation and rushes straight up one of the paths.


    One Boulder, two boulders, three boulders... The incarnation of power is bouncing and jumping, and has crossed ten boulders without any danger.


    "Am I really oversensitive?" Murong Yu was a little puzzled. But at this time, murongyu''s cold hair suddenly exploded, and a sense of danger enveloped his heart.


    Hoo~~


    A burst of inexplicable strong wind suddenly blows, and the power incarnation that is jumping out is blown up by the strong wind without even reacting. Then, then there is no then, and the embodiment of power is not even slag left.


    This vigorous wind appears very suddenly, let alone is the incarnation, even if it is up, I''m afraid it can''t escape. Even if I go up, I''m afraid the final result is the same as the incarnation.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his mind moved, and tens of thousands of incarnations of power appeared around him. Even if all these avatars fall, they have little influence on murongyu. At most, they just lose some power. With the tree of life, the power of attrition is not worth mentioning at all.


    Shua!


    All the avatars rushed to all the laughter and began to sprint.


    Some avatars have just stepped on the path and already met the vigorous wind. They have even been annihilated without the time to react.


    However, some of them have rushed forward for tens of thousands of miles, and then the huge stone suddenly disintegrated, and then the avatar fell into the natural chasm below, unable to fly! And the incarnation of power fell to death.


    Some met terrible flames on the road and were burned to death. Or suddenly, purple thunder falls from the sky and kills the incarnation... All kinds of visions that can be imagined and unexpected will appear, and every path will appear!


    Direct flight? No way to fly!


    Jump straight over? You''re kidding. How could you fly there? We can only walk through these ten thousand paths, and other ways simply don''t work.


    "The first level should be the choice of five channels, and the second level is the natural chasm here. This is definitely not a Jedi. There should be a real channel to reach each other. There must be some way. "


    Murongyu looked at the ten thousand paths of the natural chasm and thought to himself. At this time, all his 10000 incarnations have been killed, and none of them can reach half the distance, let alone reach the other side.


    "I must have overlooked something, not noticed anything." Murong Yu thought in his heart that when he was about to incarnate again, there were bursts of empty clothes behind him.


    Murong Yu sighed and stopped incarnating, because he knew that the people behind finally caught up with him. Follow the sound to see past, sure enough, behind a line of more than ten people have been murderous toward him forced to come over.


    "Ha ha, if you do, give me all your treasures." A strong man looks at murongyu and laughs. At the same time, he has reached out to murongyu.


    Murongyu hasn''t started yet. A man is faster than that strong man. He shouldn''t be said to be a fierce beast.


    Bang!


    At the same time, the fierce beast at the level of half step creation had already slapped the strong man with one paw, and directly slapped his body and soul into powder.A strong man is just a hunkong level nine. He doesn''t even have the strength of Yuguang level. How can he be a half step opponent of a fierce beast in Huajing level?


    Before that, the fierce beast and the friar only faced each other, but there was no battle. That''s because there''s no interest involved. Now murongyu has a lot of treasures. How can the fierce beast and the friars keep calm?


    "Get out of here, all of you! This ant is mine An ape like fierce beast idea spread out and vibrated.


    Murongyu''s face did not change, but that of the monks changed. Of course, they are not worried about murongyu''s life and death, but they are worried that murongyu''s treasures will be taken away by fierce beasts. In that case, it has nothing to do with them.


    What does murongyu''s life and death have to do with them? one


    ? *.| d!**.\

 Chapter 1938

    "Mole ant, give me all your treasures." Long as the ape in general, the fierce beast vibrated his mind, and slowly pushed toward murongyu.


    Murong Yu''s brow slightly wrinkled. Although his soul broke through and reached the peak of reincarnation, he was not afraid of the friars and fierce beasts who created the realm in half a step. But now there''s more than one half step beast, and there are many more.


    Once the war starts, murongyu will not be the opponent if all the fierce beasts fight. In this not too big space, murongyu can only be forced to escape.


    This is what murongyu does not want to see.


    Part of the mind continued to study the path composed of suspended boulders behind. Murong Yu looked at the ape beast coldly: "do you want all my treasures?"


    There was a terrible light in the eyes of the fierce ape beast, shaking out a terrible idea: "nonsense! Give it to me now. "


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a terrible killing, but his face was a bright smile. At the same time, a storage ring appeared in his palm.


    "This is my storage ring. Now it''s up to you." Murong feather light said, has already thrown the storage ring to the ape fierce beast.


    Ape fierce beast, and other fierce beasts and friars were all stunned. They didn''t expect that Murong Yu would be so straightforward. In particular, another fierce beast is more repentant... I knew they would have done it.


    Shua!


    However, it''s not slow now. A big hairy hand quickly reached out and grasped the storage ring.


    But this fierce beast is fast, and other fierce beasts are not slow either. They all reach out and catch each other.


    "You want to die!"


    The ape and the beast were furious, shaking their terrible thoughts. At the same time, the body is bursting out of a terrible atmosphere, crazy swept to the hands of those half step to create the evil beast of the realm.


    The war broke out instantly!


    The terrible breath kept shaking out. Except Murong Yu, all the monks were pale and retreated. Although they are all geniuses, they are only nine levels in the void, which is a gap with these fierce beasts.


    It''s just the aftereffect of the shock, and they can''t resist it. As a result, we have to retreat.


    Murongyu also retreated, but he retreated to the natural chasm.


    "This is an array!"


    After this period of research, murongyu finally found the mystery behind the natural chasm.


    Ten thousand paths form a natural array with the surrounding environment. Originally, any array has no influence on Murong Yu. Murong Yu only needs to cross directly.


    But the gap is very special, unable to fly!


    Unable to fly, murongyu had to rely on those pumice stones to cross the chasm. Otherwise, he will fall down. Who knows what terrible things are waiting for him? Maybe even killed by a fall.


    So, here''s the problem. These pumice stones are like patterns, forming a large array. Of course, some patterns can pass through. But it must be the right ones. Otherwise, if you make a mistake, you will trigger an array and eventually be hanged by the array.


    But are the pumice stones right?


    Although Murong Yu has seen the operation principle of the array, he still can''t pass it. It depressed him. However, time is running out, he said


    (cqs!)

 Chapter 1939

    "The reward for passing the first level is the power of the soul, which improves the realm of the soul. What is the reward for the second level? Is it a physical reward? " Murongyu stepped into the huge stone chamber and pondered in his heart.


    The huge stone chamber was empty, nothing - except for the huge deep pool in the middle of the stone chamber.


    Deep pool again?


    Murong Yu jumps in his heart and looks over.


    Like the first level reward, this deep pool is also covered by various arrays and prohibitions. Inside the array and prohibition, there are milky liquid rolling.


    It''s not the power of the soul, and I don''t know what it is. Just keep rolling, out of the white gas, like boiling water in general.


    Although he didn''t know what the milky liquid was, murongyu could feel the terrible power coming from the liquid.


    "It''s chaotic yuan liquid!" At this time, the voice of Hetu''s surprise sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    Since evolution, Hetu has numerous memories in his mind. Obviously, this so-called chaotic liquid is one of his extra memories.


    "Chaotic Yuanye? What''s the use? " Murong Yu asked involuntarily.


    "Chaos yuan liquid is the supreme yuan liquid which is used to refine the body in the endless starry sky. Usually even a drop of it will cause a rush, and there is a pool here! Can let your body break through to the realm of creation, or even higher! Developed, developed! " Hetu explained excitedly.


    Murongyu was also excited, and his eyes were shining with light. These milky white things are good things even for those who are strong in the realm of creation.


    Without saying a word, murongyu rushed directly, and then the whole person fell into the deep pool.


    Gululu


    A large number of chaotic yuan liquid poured into murongyu''s body quickly through his hundreds of millions of pores. Under the refining of these chaotic yuan liquid, his body, which had already reached the level of mixed air environment, began to rise rapidly.


    More and more powerful, and gradually towards the peak of mixed air environment.


    In the process of cultivation, Murong Yu''s heart moves, and Zhao Zhiqing and others will be released from Hetu Luoshu. Before, because it was Zhao Zhiqing and they were not soul friars, Murong Yu didn''t let them come out to absorb the power of soul.


    But now it''s different, Zhao Zhiqing, they can also devour chaos yuan liquid to improve the level of the body.


    "Their strength and physical body are too weak. If they appear here, they will be burst at the first time. At this stage, they can only absorb every drop of refining, otherwise they can''t bear more. " It seems that he Tu''s voice rings out in Murong Yu''s mind again, just as he knows Murong Yu''s idea.


    Murong Yu nodded, even if he was immersed in the chaotic yuan liquid, he felt the huge pressure, not to mention Zhao Zhiqing and others?


    Heart read a move, Hetu Luo book will open, and then a large number of chaotic yuan liquid was collected into.


    At the same time, murongyu''s idea also turned into an incarnation and appeared beside Zhao Zhiqing and others.


    As soon as Murong Yu appears, Zhao Zhiqing and others look at him with a resentful look. This makes murongyu feel guilty.


    It should be noted that Zhao Zhiqing and others choose to bear the boredom in the Hetu Luo book in order to spend more time with Murong Yu. But although Hetu Luoshu has always been with Murong Yu, Murong Yu''s time in Hetu Luoshu is too little.


    Even, because repeatedly encounter strong enemy''s (reading books? Love online


    (cqs!)

 Chapter 1940

    Shua!


    At the moment when many fierce beasts came in, Murong Yu''s eyes were on the most fierce beast^ o^)\(^o^)/


    This is an unknown fierce animal that looks like a deer and a donkey. The reason why murongyu looks at it is not because of its strange appearance, but because the fierce beast gives him a sense of extreme danger.


    Next to this fierce beast, several half step level fierce beasts that I had seen outside all looked at murongyu with fire breathing eyes, but they didn''t speak, and seemed to be a little afraid of the fierce beast.


    Fierce beast of the realm of creation!


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank, which confirmed the realm of this fierce beast. In fact, the first time that this fierce beast came in here, murongyu had already seen its strong and incomparable light.


    Although there is still a big gap compared with the elder Wang, it is almost the same as the one with strong fortune behind him. That person is also the existence of the realm of creation.


    "Mole ant, hand over all your treasures, and then make your own decisions." The fierce beast in the realm of nature looked at murongyu with disdain in his eyes. And it''s speaking directly, not with a voice that sounds like speaking.


    Murong Yu said with a smile, "what if I don''t hand it in?"


    "Then die!" The fierce beast in the realm of nature has not spoken yet. The other half step fierce beast shakes out a word. At the same time, he steps forward and claps his paw at murongyu.


    The fierce beast at the level of creation realm didn''t stop him, but he just looked at murongyu coldly. For them, it doesn''t matter whether Murong Yu has been inherited from the ancestor of burning fire. Because that is the inheritance between the monks, even if they get it, it is useless and can''t be cultivated at all.


    They only care about the treasures. Dan medicine, Yuanqi and so on also have a huge effect on fierce animals.


    "Want me to die? You are not qualified yet Murong Yu''s eyes shot a terrible killing opportunity, not only did he not go backward, but also stepped forward, and at the same time, he shot up with one punch.


    The strength of level 9 of mixed air realm was raised to the limit by him, and his physical body was tight, breaking out the strongest fighting power. And murongyu''s soul ball is more rapid rotation up, burst out a powerful and incomparable soul force.


    These soul forces rush out of Murong Yu''s soul space, and then gather on Murong Yu''s fist.


    Boom!


    Between the lightning and the stone, a fist and a claw had already been smashed into one piece in the void, making an earth shaking noise.


    Kick! Kick! Kick!


    Almost at the same time, Murong Yu and the half step beast in the realm of nature retreated more than ten steps at the same time. At first glance, the strength of the two of them is actually between Bo Zhong.


    It should be noted that Murong Yu is just the fifth level of hunkong realm! These fierce beasts don''t see murongyu''s real realm, even the fierce beast of creating the realm level can''t see it.)


    Therefore, when they saw this scene, their faces changed. Even the rest of the beasts are ready to kill murongyu.


    Poop!


    However, they haven''t started yet, but the half step beast of nature, which was shaken back by Murong Yu''s fist, is upright. He looks up at the sky and falls down. After falling on the ground, he has no breath of life.


    He was dead.


    "Dead?" Many ferocious beasts were startled. They didn''t know why. Even the fierce beast at the level of creation doesn''t understand why the fierce beast at the half step of creation: look. The fastest


    Suddenly dead?


    Only murongyu knows.


    At the same time, in the level of strength, he was almost the same as the half step beast. But at the same time, murongyu''s strength of soul, which had been condensed on his fist, took the opportunity to rush into the fierce beast''s soul space.


    Although the soul of the fierce beast will be strong with its strength, how can it resist the attack of the soul who has reached the peak of reincarnation?


    Therefore, the fierce beast was killed and its soul was killed, and it could not die any more.


    "To die!"


    The fierce beast in the realm of nature is furious. After a loud roar, he points out his big hand and grabs murongyu. This human is so weird that it gives him a sense of danger. It''s going to kill this human.


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly. He could easily kill the beast at the level of half step creation, but it didn''t mean that he could kill the beast at the level of creation.


    There is a gap of at least 10000 times between the half step creation realm and the real creation realm. Now Murong Yu can''t compete with the fierce beasts in the creation realm.Therefore, he will enter into the book of Hetu Luo. But soon his face changed again. Because I don''t know when, the space here has been confined, he can''t enter Hetu Luoshu.


    It''s definitely not the hand and foot of the fierce beast in nature. Because, relatively speaking, in the same realm, the space, time and even the ability to create things that fierce beasts comprehend are far less than those of monks.


    If it is the hand and foot of this fierce beast, Murong Yu will at least find out. But now, he didn''t feel anything.


    "Is it?" Murong Yu has a possibility in his mind. But he didn''t think as much as he did, because he didn''t have time to think so much.


    I saw his big hand grasping in the void, and the next moment, the weapon fragments had already appeared in his hands. Even if the weapon fragments are sacrificed, they are still not the opponents of the fierce beasts in the realm of creation, but murongyu is definitely not a man waiting to die. He will fight to the end before he dies!


    Just, haven''t had time to wait for them to fight, sudden change!


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    The space in the hall where they were was suddenly distorted. Before they could react, body shapes came into the hall with one after another exclamations.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of people appeared in the hall. They are all monks. Some of them were seen by murongyu outside, but most of them were never seen. It must be a latecomer.


    Seeing this, the fierce beast and Murong Yu were stunned. Murong Yu, in particular, has a strong sense of danger in his heart.


    It''s all weird.


    It''s obvious that the fierce beast at the level of creation also felt strange and didn''t continue to fight. However, its spirit still locked murongyu. As long as it wants, it can kill murongyu at any time.


    "Brother, I see you again." A voice sounded in murongyu''s ear. Murong Yu followed the sound and saw Liu Wenyang walking slowly with a smile on his face.


    Liu Wenyang''s smile on his face, Murong Yu is not easy to treat indifferently, immediately nodded slightly to him. But that''s all.


    However, Liu Wenyang quickly came to murongyu''s side: "brother, these fierce beasts didn''t do anything to you, did they? I think brother, you must have some trump card. I''m afraid you''ve got all the treasures of the burning ancestor in your pocket? " Liu Wenyang looks at those fierce beasts, but says to murongyu.


    Murongyu is noncommittal. Now he has no time to talk to Liu Wenyang. However, what Murong Yu didn''t find was that Liu Wenyang had a chance to kill.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, Liu Wenyang made a move. A dagger of Yuanqi level appeared directly in his hand. Under his power, he gave a terrible blue light and stabbed murongyu at the back of his head.


    This is a poisoned dagger!


    Seeing this scene, the fierce beast and other friars were stunned. They did not expect that Liu Wenyang, who had just talked like a brother, would stab murongyu in the back.


    "It''s a pity that this guy''s treasure will be captured by this sinister villain." After being stunned, all the monks felt sorry.


    Of course, they are not sorry that murongyu is going to die, but that murongyu''s treasure has nothing to do with them.


    Only the fierce beast''s eyes were full of banter. Liu Wenyang''s strength looks pretty good, but can it be compared with the fierce beast of half step creation?


    Murongyu can kill a half step beast with one punch. Even if Liu Wenyang occupied the convenience of the sneak attack, but Murong Yu was so powerful, how could he not react?


    Seeing the banter in the eyes of many fierce beasts, Liu Wenyang suddenly felt uneasy. But he will never stop at this point. So, the dagger in his hand stabbed murongyu''s back of the head more quickly.


    This dagger was given to him by his school. It''s a weapon of Yuguang level. And it''s full of poison that can invade the soul. Even if the high-level yuguangjing is stabbed by him, he will surely die.


    Therefore, murongyu is dead! Liu Wenyang''s mouth brimmed with a smile, as if he felt that all the treasures Murong Yu got had become his.


    It''s just that he''s too proud.


    Shua!


    A big hand appeared out of thin air and held it directly on his wrist. Suddenly, his big hand could no longer move forward by one point.


    Liu Wenyang was shocked. He turned his head and looked over, but he happened to see Murong Yu. It was murongyu''s hand that grasped his wrist.


    "Why?" Murongyu looks at Liu Wenyang flatly and asks."No, it''s just killing people to get treasure." Liu Wenyang gave a ferocious smile, but the dagger in his hand shot out fiercely and shot at the back of Murong Yu''s head.


    Murongyu''s eyes were indifferent. He put out two of his other hand and clamped the dagger.


    "If I guess correctly, the poison of this dagger should be aimed at the soul, right? I wonder if you have an antidote? " Murong Yu said lightly.


    Liu Wenyang has a bad feeling in his heart, and then he has a flower in front of him. There is a sharp pain in his thigh, but he has been stabbed by Murong Yu.


    Liu Wenyang''s face suddenly changed, just want to speak at the same time, it is issued a shocking scream.


    At this time, his soul is like being bitten by ten thousand ants, itching, sour and painful! Even more, he saw that his soul was being corroded rapidly. No matter how he expels it, he will never be able to expel the venom.


    Liu Wenyang finally tasted the taste of soul being corroded. Before, he was just a bystander, but also a murderer.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Liu Wenyang knew that he would die, because there was no antidote for the poison. Unless there is a strong man at the level of creating environment to drive away the poison for him, where can a strong man at the level of creating environment help him? one


    ? *.| d!**.\

 Chapter 1941

    "Fight, what do you take to fight with me?" Murongyu glances at Liu Wenyang with disdainful eyes, and claps his hand on Liu Wenyang''s head¡¾ [fast]


    Powerful power quickly poured into Liu Wenyang''s body, instantly sealed all his power. Murongyu''s real combat power is higher than Liu Wenyang''s, but Liu Wenyang dare to plot against him, it is to die.


    Ah


    Liu Wenyang uttered a shrill scream. At the same time, because of the severe pain of his soul, he kept rolling on the ground. He looked very miserable.


    But everyone present just looked at him with cold eyes. Even his accomplices didn''t help. I''m kidding. Murongyu''s strength is so unfathomable. If they make a move, are they not afraid of the consequences like Liu Wenyang?


    At the same time, they also despise Liu Wenyang. Liu Wenyang has been acting like a gentleman, but he didn''t expect to be so mean.


    The strong one on the other side of the fierce beast didn''t do anything. For the fierce beast at the level of the realm of nature, it only took a slap to kill all the monks present, such as Murong Yu.


    But there was a voice in his mind telling him that he must not do it now. Because it feels the atmosphere around it is more and more weird.


    Murongyu has already raised his strength to the extreme, and various means are ready to go!


    However, nothing special was found in the hall. There must be something special, that is the portrait.


    Portraits


    Murong Yu''s heart suddenly trembled, and then he looked at the past.


    In a trance, the burning fire in the picture even glanced at him.


    Murongyu''s soul trembled, and his whole body bristled with sweat! At the same time, he was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death.


    Boom!


    At this time, the fierce beast at the level of creating the realm suddenly made a move. Its target is not murongyu, but the portrait. It must have felt the strangeness of the painting.


    However, after the creation level terrorist forces hit the painting, the emptiness around the painting turned into layers of ripples, and then those forces disappeared out of thin air.


    Shua!


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were on the painting. By this time, even idiots know what''s going on.


    Seeing that his attack didn''t work, the fierce beast in the realm of fortune looked a little ugly. He took a step forward and waved his paw to the painting again.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, the claws of the beast at the level of the realm of nature directly broke. And it was a terrible force to the whole person to fly out.


    Murongyu and others were surprised. This is the existence of the realm of nature. Why can''t they do that painting? Is the ancestor of fire not dead, but hidden in the painting?


    Thinking of this, someone began to retreat. But soon there was a cry from them. Because they found that, I don''t know when, the entrance and exit in the hall has disappeared.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Someone began to burst out and bombard the walls of the hall. But these walls are made of unknown materials, and they are still when they are attacked.


    Murong Yu retreated a lot, and looked at the painting with alert eyes.


    Alas


    At this time, a faint sigh suddenly sounded in murongyu''s ears. Although the voice is not big, it is very clear.


    "Who is it?" Murongyu''s eyes


    The pupil fiercely shrinks, the whole body chilly hair explodes.


    Other people and Murong Yu''s reaction is the same, one by one looking around, his face is actually showing the color of fear.


    "Just a fierce beast that has reached the level of the realm of creation? Not even a friar of Yuguang level? Well, since I wake up, let me wake up completely with your blood. " The faint voice continued to ring in everyone''s ears.


    Meanwhile, a figure as like as two peas in the picture was shown before the painting. It was just like an old man, just like the portrait in the picture.


    Father of fire!


    When I saw this figure, all the people present were scared to step back. According to legend, the ancestor of burning fire is the supreme existence at the peak of the realm of creation. In front of the ancestor of burning fire, they will also be a group of ants.


    Fire burning ancestors can let them die by playing between their fingers."It''s just a ghost. I''ll kill you." The fierce beast at the level of the realm of creation drinks violently and grabs the fire burning ancestor with one claw to kill him.


    The fire burning ancestor coldly looks at the fierce beast in the environment of creation, and then points out.


    Poof!


    The fierce beast in the environment of creation directly withered on the ground, and there was no fluctuation of power on its body. Seems to have been burned fire on the seal of the power of the body?


    "You sealed my power?" The fierce beast in the realm of creation roared and his eyes twinkled.


    The fire burning ancestor didn''t even look at the fierce beast in the Huahua realm. His eyes began to shoot, and they passed one by one on everyone''s faces. But all the monks or fierce beasts that were seen by the burning ancestors collapsed on the ground.


    That look, it''s really terrible. They felt that if the fire ancestor wanted to kill them, they would explode and die just by looking at them.


    Is this the peak strength of the realm of nature? People were shocked.


    Behind the crowd, Murong Yu felt bad.


    Sure enough, a bad feeling was born in his heart, and then a terrible look had been transmitted to him. It''s the eyes of the fire burning ancestor.


    Murongyu forced a smile on his face and saluted the fire burning ancestor: "I don''t know that the elder is just practicing here. I''m willing to give back all the treasures I got before."


    The fire burning ancestor looked at murongyu with a smile on his face: "the power of the soul, chaotic yuan liquid, can you still spit out these things?"


    Murong Yu was stunned. He only absorbed some people, but most of them didn''t, so he could return them. However, the power of soul cannot be returned.


    "Master, I am willing to make compensation!" Murongyu said again.


    "What compensation do you use?" The fire burning ancestor didn''t speak, just looked at murongyu faintly, and his eyes showed the color of banter.


    Murong Yu sneers in his heart. The fire burning ancestor looks down on him. Not to mention the power of soul and chaotic yuan liquid, even if it is more precious than 100 million times, he can also compensate.


    Chaos celestial body, Hetu Luoshu, heaven and earth Yinyang tripod and other treasures, which is not countless times more precious than chaos Yuanye and other things? It''s just that Murong Yu can''t compensate for those things.


    "In fact, you don''t have to pay for anything. I gave it to you." The fire master suddenly said again.


    Smell speech, Murong feather heart did not feel joy, on the contrary, it is a sense of danger, strong danger!


    However, murongyu''s face is a touch of joy: "are you ready to pass it on to me?"


    The fire burning ancestor shook his head: "no, it''s not just inheritance. What you get is better than my inheritance. I can even let you quickly ascend to the peak of the realm of creation!" At the same time, the fire burning ancestor puts out his big hand and grabs Murong Yu in the air.


    A strong force immediately enveloped murongyu, and he had already detained murongyu before murongyu reacted.


    "Do you know why I want to raise your soul and body?" The fire burning ancestor looks at Murong Yu and laughs.


    Murong Yu shakes his head, but there is a terrible opportunity in his eyes.


    "Because Laozu, I will devour your soul and take away your body! However, your cultivation level is still too weak. Well, these mole ants can also enhance your strength to the peak of Yuguang realm, and even reach the realm of creation. "


    At the same time, the fire burning ancestor looked at the hall.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    Almost at the same time, hundreds of friars and fierce beasts in the whole hall directly burst into pieces, turned into a blood mist and condensed in the void.


    "These blood essence should be able to improve your strength." The father of burning fire still has a smile on his face. At the same time, he has a big hand.


    All of a sudden, the blood mist after the fierce beasts and friars burst into a torrent of blood and roared to murongyu.


    At this time, murongyu has been sealed with strength, unable to resist, can only watch the blood into his body.


    "Refining it for me!"


    The fire burning ancestor claps a big hand on murongyu''s head, and the strength of the top of the realm of nature rushes in crazily, and begins to help murongyu refine those blood.


    For the sake of preparing to give up, the ancestor of burning fire made it very seriously, and removed all impurities. Finally, only the purest power poured into murongyu''s meridians, enhancing his power.


    Murongyu''s power is rapidly increasing with the speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, he has reached the peak of the mixed space realm, half step into the realm of light.If it goes on like this, murongyu will soon break through to Yuguang. Even with the help of the fire burning ancestor, it will soon reach the peak of Yuguang.


    Murong Yu is naturally irresistible to the improvement of his strength. But now is not a good time to improve. For once ascended, he would not be able to enter the sun. The disciples recruited by the sun sect can only be in the world of light.


    People who reach Yuguang can become disciples of the sun sect, but they cannot become core disciples. And can not become a core disciple, after no qualification to compete for the sun cult leader.


    Sun King!


    Murongyu must be the master of the solar system. Only in that way, he can better protect his family and even chaos Shengzong!


    Therefore, murongyu clenched his teeth, he would never be able to break through. As long as he does not hit the barrier of realm, then the realm will not break through.


    The realm can''t be broken, but a lot of power is still pouring into his body, and finally accumulates in his meridians. It won''t take a while to burst his meridians.


    If it goes on like this, murongyu will explode and die!


    This is what murongyu doesn''t want to see, and it''s also what the fire burning ancestor doesn''t want to see. He had a hard time waiting for murongyu. Can he waste his body? Moreover, murongyu has swept away all the power of his soul and chaotic Yuanye he left behind.


    Even if he finds the right body again, he will not have the power of soul and chaotic Yuan Ye to enhance the soul and physical realm of the other party. one


    ? *.| d!**.\

 Chapter 1942

    "Boy, you want to die!" The fire burning ancestor was angry at last. The huge and incomparable idea poured into the body, and it started to drive the force in Murong Yu''s body to attack the barrier of the realm.


    Just, No ¨¤ What''s the reason? He can''t find murongyu''s barrier.


    "Let go of the seal of my strength, or I''d rather die than surrender!" Murongyu''s eyes are red and ferocious, and his veins are bursting out.


    Death, murongyu will not really die, anyway, there is a chance of "Phoenix Nirvana". Moreover, even if murongyu chooses to die, he doesn''t want his soul burned and his body burned. In that case, he is not him.


    The fire ancestor roared, and his voice was full of incomparable emotion. This is the first time he has seen the situation that he can''t force himself to improve.


    In fact, at the beginning, Murong Yu was surprised to see that the fire burning ancestor''s idea poured into his body to help him hit the boundary barrier. He was afraid that the fire burning ancestor would succeed.


    But what happened later was to surprise him.


    In any case, Murong Yu can see his own barriers, and if he wants to, these forces can directly break through his barriers.


    But why didn''t the fire ancestor see it?


    There is only one reason, that is, because of the relationship between "chaotic astrology".


    Long ago, the "chaotic celestial records" had been published. However, the "chaotic celestial records" after the great consummation does not mean that there is no need to practice. But to continue to practice.


    Only by continuing to practice can we see the barrier of realm, break through the barrier of realm and reach a higher realm.


    Murongyu had never been a doctor before ¨¤ o. Think others can see their own barriers. But from the burning ancestor, he zhid ¨¤ o. Only he can see his own barrier. In other words, if murongyu is willing, he will show his own realm actively. After the barrier, other people can see it.


    Since the fire burning ancestor can''t see his own barrier, it''s easy to do.


    Shua


    The fire burning ancestor directly let go of murongyu''s barrier. But his huge mind still covered murongyu''s whole body. As long as murongyu has any change, he can control murongyu again at the first time.


    Anyway, in this hall, the ancestor of burning fire is the master, and Murong Yu can''t fly even if he inserts his wings.


    Boom


    After regaining his power, murongyu began to work frantically, exerting his power to suppress all those forces to the flesh.


    Although he had reached the peak of his physical body when he was soaked in chaos yuan liquid. Chaos yuan liquid also washed out a lot of impurities in his body.


    But there are still a lot of impurities in this realm. Therefore, with a lot of force, more impurities in Murong''s body were eliminated. At the same time, murongyu''s flesh and bones are more compact.


    Because of the continuous compression, more and more solid. As a result, murongyu''s body will become more and more powerful.


    Similarly, the physical body reaches the peak of the mixed air realm, but the more solid the physical body is, the more powerful the physical body will be. And the physical defense will become more and more powerful.


    Impurities are constantly discharged, bones and flesh are constantly solidified


    So, a scene happened.


    Although murongyu was not tall and strong, he was at least normal in height and began to read books gradually* Fantasy has shrunk. As time went on, his body became smaller and smaller. And the strangest thing about it was that his face had grown old.


    Eighteen, sixteen, seventeen


    At the end of the day, murongyu completely became what he looked like when he was 15 or 16 years old. Completely rejuvenated.


    This makes the fire ancestor look stunned, even murongyu is also a little depressed. But he has no way to stop, can only continue to suppress the body. Because the fire burning ancestor still photographed a lot of power.


    Is this bastard trying to turn murongyu into a baby? Of course, he wants to promote murongyu''s body to a stronger and higher level.


    However, because there is no relationship between the realm of cultivation, Murong Yu''s body can never break through.


    However, what reassures murongyu is that although his body continues to solidify, it will not continue to grow smaller. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing to become a baby.


    However, there is a limit to the solidity of the body. Soon murongyu reached the limit.


    At this time, his physical body is still the peak of the void. But the intensity is already comparable to the level of cosmos. Even the middle level yuguangjing strongman is hard to smash his body.Moreover, murongyu also gathered a lot of strength to every inch of his body. These forces will continue to release slowly with murongyu''s development, and will push murongyu''s body gradually strong.


    "The soul of the peak is comparable to the body of Yuguang realm and the peak of hunkong realm. Although it''s still too low, it can be restored to the realm of creation and even the peak of the realm of creation after a period of cultivation. " The father of burning fire is happy.


    Shua!


    Before his voice fell, his ghost had turned into a streamer and rushed into murongyu''s soul space.


    "What is this?" When you see the huge and incomparable image in murongyu''s soul space, the fire burning ancestor is instantly suppressed.


    He can get a lot of soul power, which shows that he also has a certain understanding of soul friars. But he had never heard of such a soul ball in the soul space of the soul friars.


    No wonder a lot of soul power made Murong Yu reach the peak of reincarnation. I''m afraid most of the soul power is condensed into this soul ball, right?


    The fire ancestor thought in his heart that the whole person had already rushed to the ball of soul. Because he saw murongyu''s soul sitting on the ball of soul, practicing.


    He only needs to swallow murongyu''s soul, then his soul can almost recover to the peak.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing that the soul of the fire ancestor came to fight, murongyu''s soul showed the color of panic.


    The fire burning ancestor gave a grim smile and did not speak. He swallowed murongyu''s soul with a big mouth.


    But, the next moment, his face will suddenly change.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking sound came from the soul of the fire burning ancestor. The terrible power is born, will burn fire ancestor''s soul also to tear a part.


    Let the soul of the burning fire ancestor become more broken and weaker.


    "Bastard, how dare you?" The fire burning ancestor was angry. By this time, he was very heavy. And he never thought that murongyu should be so cruel and blow up his soul.


    "Devour the soul, I devour it!" At this time, a roar of fierce in the whole soul space sounded.


    At this time, the ball of the soul where the soul of the fire ancestor is located turns fiercely. A terrible and incomparable power of swallowing erupted from the soul of the ball, directly shrouded the soul of the fire ancestor, and devoured it crazily.


    At the same time, all kinds of souls are transformed into swords, swords and other tools, and they launch the most crazy attack on the soul of the fire burning ancestor.


    The fire burning ancestor was angry: "little bastard, are you still alive? How dare you cheat me! You are really looking for death


    "I won''t die if you die." Murongyu''s indifferent voice sounded in the soul space.


    At the same time, the soul of the ball''s ability to swallow and attack more violent, crazy burning fire ancestor, let burning fire ancestor in a mess. At the same time, the fire ancestor''s injury is more and more serious.


    "How did you do it? I have devoured your soul, and your soul has been broken The fire burning ancestor generally resists Murong Yu''s soul attack, while roaring and asking.


    A sneer came: "master Huo, you are still at the top of the realm of creation. Haven''t you heard of separation?"


    "Separation?" The fire burning ancestor''s eyes shot out a terrible cold light: "how can your soul separate?"


    Yes, murongyu''s soul, which was devoured by the fire ancestor before, is only murongyu''s.


    This kind of soul separation, Murong Yu has long been in the holy world. At that time, his soul split into a real dragon, Murong dragon.


    Before that, after learning that the ancestor of burning fire wanted to devour his soul and take it away. Murong as like as two peas in the same spirit as the soul, after recovering his strength,


    This soul is no different from the soul itself in power level. But memory is nothing. However, murongyu''s main soul has already entered the Middle Kingdom.


    In this way, even if the fire ancestor devoured Murong Yu''s soul and took away his body, Murong Yu would not really die. And there will be a chance to use Hetu Luoshu to escape from here. In the future, he can gather a new body again. Although it is not as good as the present body, it can still be cultivated.


    However, murongyu was not willing to be robbed of his body in this way. Therefore, after the fire burning ancestor was very excited to devour his soul separation, Murong Yu detonated the soul separation directly.


    Sure enough, the father of the fire was badly damaged. The broken soul was almost destroyed at this time. At this time, murongyu has the ability to fight with him."Master Huohuo, you can make your own decisions! I''ll help you pass it on. " Murongyu attacked the fire ancestor, while using language to stimulate the other side.


    "Son of a bitch, you will die. Laozu, I will devour your soul and take away your body. And then spoil your girl ¨¦ nmen¡£ Ha ha ha... "The fire burning ancestor laughed.


    The best way to fight is to fight. However, after all, Murong Yu was insidious. He first overcame the fire master and let him capsize in the sewer.


    It is the so-called step by step wrong, from the burning fire ancestor devoured murongyu''s soul separation, his fate is doomed.


    However, the trapped animals are still fighting. What''s more, the fire burning ancestor who was once the peak of the realm of creation? How can he easily admit defeat and be devoured by Murong Yu, or even by Murong Yu? Get his heritage?

 Chapter 1943

    The fire burning ancestor had a great hatred in his heart.


    If his soul hadn''t been broken, only the remnant would have killed Murong Yu. If he was not just a wisp of ghost, he would sacrifice a powerful weapon to attack or defend.


    But, unfortunately, he is just a ghost and can''t carry any Yuanqi. Moreover, all his Yuanqi and pills have been collected by murongyu.


    Originally, the fire burning ancestor did it on purpose. Anyway, after Murong Yu took it, he took it away, and it turned back to him? And he doesn''t have to take it.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that murongyu''s bone was too hard to chew. On the contrary, it is more dangerous to fall completely.


    Moreover, the fire burning ancestor himself is not a soul monk, so there are few means of fighting skills and attacking about the soul. Only with the power of the soul to attack. But these are useless to murongyu.


    After a period of life and death struggle, the soul of the fire ancestor became more and more weak. If this continues, he will surely die.


    He''s dead. He''s dead anyway. But after he died, he would become murongyu. Murongyu devoured his soul, which may make murongyu more powerful!


    "Even if I die, I''ll take you!" Seeing that he was unable to return to heaven, the fire burning ancestor was also cruel in his heart. He began to improve his strength and explode like Murong Yu''s soul.


    Even if Murong Yu''s main soul is not here, as long as the Murong Yu''s soul space and the soul ball are broken, where will Murong Yu''s soul stay in the future? The body was also destroyed.


    Since he burned the things that the ancestor couldn''t get, others don''t want to get them!


    "Fire, you want to blow yourself up?" At the same time, Murong Yu''s angry voice came over.


    Listening to murongyu''s surprised and angry voice, there is a trace of pleasure in the fire burning heart. But soon he responded.


    He''s too unpromising. He''s at the top of the realm of nature. Now I feel happy because of murongyu''s anger? And it''s because I want to blow my own soul.


    Is that too degenerate? But there''s no way. At the beginning, he died once. Before he died, he designed these things, but he couldn''t go back to heaven after all.


    Shua!


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared from the distant void. Between the light and the fire, the shadow has been shot from the soul of the fire.


    Poof!


    The fire burning ancestor felt a sharp pain. At the same time, those who are constantly improving their strength suddenly stop and then stop. Even, in the end, it was more like a frustrated ball, all of which were let out.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re biting me?"


    The fire burning ancestor roared with surprise and anger. His expression is very wonderful now. Originally, it was like he had eaten the most delicious food, but half of it, he found that he had eaten a fly


    "What if it''s yin? You can''t even blow yourself up with me! " Murongyu''s indifferent voice came. At the same time, the ball of soul spins more powerfully, swallowing and depriving the power of fire faster.


    What''s more, it was the fragments of weapons that burned the fire in this chop, which directly cut the soul of the fire into two pieces. Under murongyu''s attack, the power of his soul separated the two souls of the fire.


    History!


    (cqs!)

 Chapter 1944

    Level soul!


    Can feel, mix empty realm level soul and peak soul gap how big!


    At least 10000 times.


    Originally, Murong Yu had the fighting power to cross a big realm, and the peak of hunkong realm was enough to fight against the ancestor of high-level Yuguang realm. This time the fire burning ancestor''s journey to the Taoist temple made his body more powerful, and his soul rushed from the realm of the Lord to the void.


    At this time, murongyu is confident that even for the ancestors of the six half step creation level, such as shangtianhai, he is sure to make it.


    It took murongyu only a few years to grow up from a mole ant to an ancestor comparable to the level of half step creation. At this time, Murong yuzixin''s heart soared, and he wanted to go back to tianwu world now, and then found the ancestor of the six half step creation of Huajing. At the beginning, those six old guys almost killed him.


    However, with the improvement of murongyu''s strength, he can feel more clearly the transmission point he left in tianwu world. But it''s still not enough to deliver.


    And now is about to be born, murongyu will not be born at this time no matter how.


    However, although his strength soared again, he was still a little reluctant to the strong of shangzaohuajing. What''s more, there may be a supreme existence beyond the realm of creation.


    "There is no vitality of heaven and earth, the whole world is full of strong and incomparable vitality. I''m afraid the star is going to die completely. " Murong Yu''s heart was moved, and he had already left.


    However, when he appeared outside and saw the death all over the world, he was surprised.


    "It''s not too late. You have to leave this star first." Murong Yu thought in his heart that he had already spread out his body and flew towards the starry sky. In the process, he took out the jade slips of taiyangjiao and looked at them.


    A smile immediately appeared on his face.


    Plus him, there are 10000 people still in the jade slips! No more, no less, just right. That is to say, even if he left the four yuan star at this time, he is also a formal disciple of the sun sect. Because the sun religion has recorded all his information, including in 10000.


    Shua!


    At this time, a big hand appeared out of thin air and grabbed murongyu.


    Murong Yu was slightly surprised. Just as he was about to respond, a loud voice rang out in his ear: "you don''t have to panic. I''m the elder of the sun cult. I''ll pull you out now."


    The strong of the sun religion.


    Murong Yu was relieved and gave up his resistance. Then, he was caught by the big hand, and quickly left the dying star.


    In this process, Murong Yu carefully checked his hidden realm again, and found that there was no mistake before he let go.


    The realm of soul was suppressed by him to the master of the realm, and his cultivation was still in the form of five levels of mixed space realm. As for the flesh? Murongyu didn''t suppress it. It''s not easy to hide. What''s more, others can''t see what realm his physical body has reached. Only when he attacks can he find out.


    When murongyu is down-to-earth again, he is far away from the original star, and appears on a distant unmanned planet.


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    When murongyu appeared, many people were caught out of thin air by the powerful people of the sun cult! The book ^ net downloads the photograph to come over. In a short time, 10000 people gathered here.


    "Well?" Murongyu''s face showed a look of surprise. Because he saw that all the six heavenly kings, the four districts and the eight strong in tianwu world were here.


    In addition to himself, fifteen people in tianwu world became disciples of the sun sect this time. 15% chance, such a high probability, even among all the planets, I''m afraid it''s among the best.


    However, except for them, none of the black horses and tianwu thirty-six sons who once appeared appeared here ¨¤ O is the reason why all of them fall on the Quaternary star or have been lost for a long time.


    However, these have nothing to do with murongyu.


    When Murong Yu saw Haitian king and others, Haitian king and others also had an induction and looked in the past. The top eight of the four districts are OK. They smile and nod to Murong Yu. But the faces of the six heavenly kings were not pretty. In particular, the Haitian king looks at Murong Yu with incomparable venom, hoping to slap Murong Yu to death.


    In this regard, murongyu directly chose to ignore. In his eyes, he never regarded Haitian king and others as competitors. At most, they were just one of his stepping stones.


    Especially now, he can press the heavenly king and others with one finger. They have completely lost the qualification to be murongyu''s opponents."Well, you all succeeded in sticking to it. No matter how you persist, persistence is victory. From then on, you are the official disciples of the sun sect. " A middle-aged man appeared in front of murongyu and others out of thin air, and said faintly after glancing at them.


    Hearing this, many disciples could not help but feel relieved. So far, they''ve made it. Since then, they have been leaping forward.


    "For the rest of the time, you will be free on this planet. But remember one thing, never leave this planet, or you will be expelled by the sun The middle-aged man''s cold voice suddenly turned cold, and then his body disappeared in the same place.


    "What the hell? Shouldn''t we go back to the sun sect now? " A disciple complained. After that heavy four yuan star adventure, already let them exhausted. Now, they just want to have a good sleep.


    Murong Yu was worried about whether the strong members of the sun sect would take them and leave here quickly. Hearing this, he was overjoyed. As long as he doesn''t leave here immediately, he will still have a chance to snatch the birth nucleus.


    Just as he was about to leave, the six men of Haitian king had already appeared in front of him and blocked his way: "murongyu, I''m glad you insisted. Because your life is mine. One day, I will end you with my own hands! "


    The sea sky king said to murongyu with a venomous look.


    Murong Yu glanced at each other lightly, only said four words, and then went away: "the defeated general!"


    The sea sky King''s face is iron green, and his expression is extremely ferocious. Losing to Murong Yu is a disgrace of his life. However, he did not. Although the sun cult did not explain that they fought privately, but now the situation is not clear, he still dare not. Otherwise, it would be a tragedy to be expelled from the sun sect.


    Boom


    At this time, a earth shaking sound came from the distant starry sky. After the sound, a terrible shock wave came


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Ten thousand people, who didn''t even have time to react, had already been blown out by the terrible shock wave. One by one, they made a cry of surprise and fell on the distant land.


    "Is that planet dead?" Murongyu was not blasted out by the shock wave. After all, this planet is a bit of a chance away from the quaternion.


    The shock wave rushing here is no longer strong, otherwise Haitian king and others will be killed in time.


    Following the sound, Murong Yu saw a dazzling light burst out in the distant starry sky. The huge quaternary star, originally suspended in the endless sky, has disappeared.


    Even the giant planets around the quaternion have disappeared. These stars or stars may have been smashed by the shockwave produced by the explosion of the star.


    Boom!


    At this time, a earth shaking sound sounded again. The eardrum of the people who were shocked by the terrible sound broke instantly, and the seven orifices were bleeding one by one.


    From a distance, countless powerful hands crisscrossed in the void and bombarded each other.


    It''s the strong that is shocking the world.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Many people who didn''t know the situation were surprised, and each one looked at the war in the distance with a look of horror. Although the distance is not enough ¨¤ O far away, but the breath of that big hand still makes their souls tremble.


    "Is that the attack of the strong in the realm of creation?" At the same time, people were shocked, but they couldn''t help getting excited.


    "They''re fighting for the core!" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and his body immediately disappeared in the same place.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the distant battle, and no one found murongyu''s sudden disappearance.


    Murong''s body was hidden, and he was transformed into a war armor. At the same time, he had already launched sudu, rushed into the endless starry sky, and flew away towards the front of the war.


    Boom


    A road of terrible power and loud sound constantly came, the impact of those around the planet constantly burst. Even the void of the starry sky is broken.


    This is the terror power of the strong in the realm of creation.


    But how many people are there and who are they? But murongyu is not ¨¤ o¡£ Because with his current strength, he can''t get close to the battlefield.


    Even the mind can not be extended to the past. His mind had not been close, it had been shattered by the aftershocks of those terrible forces.


    Murongyu couldn''t help but smile like self mockery. Originally thought that he now this strength already had the ability to share a share, but now is actually does not even have the participation qualification.He''s still a little too Zixin. Too big Zixin is arrogance!


    However, murongyu did not leave immediately, but watched the battle from a safe distance. Maybe these people will lose both in the end?


    The snipe and the clam fight for a profit! Murongyu wants to be a fisherman.


    "I just don''t know ¨¤ O is there any supreme being beyond the realm of creation? Or are they all like themselves, hiding in the distance, watching the fight ahead? At the end of the day, they appear in the sky, snatch the core and leave quickly? "


    Looking at the battle ahead, Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    "Well? What''s that? " The pupils of murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank. Because he saw a black streamer coming from the direction of the distant war with the terrible atmosphere of destroying heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1945

    Murong Yu''s heart suddenly surged with a strong and incomparable sense of danger...


    "Isn''t it a strong man who discovers his hidden self?" Murong Yu jumps in his heart, then rushes into the Hetu Luoshu and runs away.


    Although he was powerful, he thought to himself that he was not the opponent of those with strong fortune. Therefore, once found by the strong of the realm of creation, he can only escape.


    "No, although this streamer contains the horrible atmosphere of destroying heaven and earth, it doesn''t seem to be the attack of the strong? It doesn''t seem to be aimed at itself. Is this the core of the star


    Just as he was about to enter the Hetu Luoshu, this absurd idea suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s mind. It is because of this absurd idea that Murong Yu stops his action of entering Hetu Luoshu.


    For a long time after that, murongyu felt very lucky that he didn''t enter the Hetu Luoshu immediately.


    The speed of the black streamer is extremely terrible, where it passes, the void is burning up, or even directly smashed. There was a long, sharp, piercing howl.


    Murongyu looked at it and found that it was a round thing the size of a ball. At the same time, a familiar breath is coming.


    "It''s the breath of the core! Is this really the nucleus of a quaternary star Murongyu moved in his heart and couldn''t help exclaiming. Even, because he was too excited, murongyu''s blood was boiling.


    He is no stranger to the nucleus. Not long ago, he also swallowed the power of an incomplete nucleus. Therefore, he immediately determined that the black streamer was the core of the star.


    The nucleus after the death of a quaternary star. Although I don''t know why this nucleus is flying this way. But now is the chance. It gives him the chance to collect the core. He must seize this opportunity!


    However, Murong Yu didn''t rush up rashly. That way, he was absolutely looking for death.


    The core of the star blasted at an extremely terrifying speed, which was much faster than murongyu. If Murong Yu rushes to collect it, his body and even his whole soul will be directly smashed into powder by the star nucleus, and he can''t die any more.


    Since it is impossible to collect satellite cores in this way, how should it be collected?


    There is no time for murongyu to think. Because the nucleus is about to rush in front of him. Moreover, not far from the rear, countless extremely terrible breath also smashed the void and shot quickly.


    It must be those strong people who have already reacted, and they have come to this side to fight. That''s not good news. If we wait for them to come here, let alone collect the star nucleus, it would be good to save our lives.


    Hetu Luoshu!


    Murong Yu had a violent drink in his heart. Suddenly, the Hetu Luoshu, which originally turned into a war armor and was draped on murongyu''s body, immediately turned into a streamer and left murongyu''s body. Then it rose against the wind and quickly rose to the size of a hill.


    At the same time, Hetu Luoshu also opened a huge opening.


    Shua!


    At this time, the star core with extremely terrible power rushed into Hetu Luoshu.


    Boom!


    The whole Hetu Luoshu explodes fiercely, and a terrible overflow damage blows directly on Murong Yu''s mind.


    Murongyu''s body faltered and almost fell from the endless starry sky. At the same time, his seven orifices were bleeding.


    "Go See > book net > City,


    Regardless of his serious injury, Murong Yu also turns into a streamer and rushes into the Hetu Luoshu, and then directly turns on the transmission ability of the Hetu Luoshu.


    "Shua", Hetu Luoshu disappeared in place.


    Just after murongyu disappeared, more than 100 people had appeared in murongyu''s original position. Each body is full of terrible breath, the impact of the surrounding void also played a layer of ripples.


    These are all the supreme beings of the realm of creation.


    "The core is gone?" There are many supreme beings in the realm of creation. Their brows are slightly wrinkled, and their bodies are all full of danger.


    "Back to the original!" A man with a strong environment of nature drinks cold, and the powerful power of time bursts out of his body.


    Suddenly, not far in front of him, a picture appeared slowly. From Murong eclosion into a streamer into the Hetu Luoshu, to his seven orifices bleeding, to the Hetu Luoshu put the star core in... The original restoration.


    If murongyu were here, he would be lucky. Because the young man that many powerful people see is not him at all.Murongyu is very thoughtful. After leaving the planet where they rest, he is transformed. Even the breath of soul has changed.


    Therefore, if these people want to kill Murong Yu, they can''t find Murong Yu at all. However, the appearance of Hetu Luoshu can not be changed.


    As long as he later offered sacrifices to Hetu Luoshu, he would be recognized by those who are strong in nature.


    "I was hurt by the impact of the star core. I''m afraid this person''s strength is not strong. Besides us, who else is in the starry sky The strong man who used retrospection looked at the other strong men and said in a gloomy voice.


    The other strong men were also very pale. They beat each other to death, but they didn''t want to help others. What''s more, the strength of that man is obviously inferior to them.


    It makes them feel more irritated.


    "Even if the star core is collected, what will happen? I see how he gets out of here. " There is a strong maker of the realm of cold voice said, at the same time has been shot.


    Terrible space force constantly concussion out, began to crazy search up. Even the void is frozen.


    However, no matter what they do, it is impossible for them to find murongyu. At this time, murongyu has been sent back to the planet where they rest.


    In Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu looks at the destroyed space of Hetu Luoshu, and his face shows a bitter smile.


    Before, after the star core rushed into Hetu Luoshu, it was impossible to escape here. But the terrible power of its high speed destroyed most of the space of Hetu Luoshu. Overflow damage almost killed murongyu.


    Fortunately, the core itself does not have attack power, otherwise murongyu will die.


    But even so, he was seriously injured. But under the scour of life force, his injury soon recovered to the peak.


    Moreover, under the restoration of murongyu, the space of Hetu Luoshu began to recover. As long as murongyu is OK, Hetu Luoshu will eventually return to its peak state.


    "Murong, what just happened? This space is like a collapse. " Just the movement is too big, will be cultivating Zhao Zhiqing and others are awakened. At this time, they have appeared in murongyu''s side, one by one with a worried face looking at murongyu.


    Murong Yu quickly shook his head and laughed: "nothing. I just received a star core. It''s a bit noisy. It''s all right now. "


    Star core?


    The women could not help but utter a cry of surprise. What is their natural star core? Murong Yu had a broken star core, but now he got another one? Is the fate of their husband so bad?


    It''s not bad luck, but it''s Murong Yu''s life! All women know it.


    Seeing the faces of the women, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing: "this time, although there were some accidents, he didn''t try his best." Then he told his experience in this period of time.


    "The existence of a large group of creation level? There is even a supreme being beyond the realm of creation? " Zhao Zhiqing and others were shocked. And big black dog is exaggeration, scared feet are soft, finally is lying on the ground can''t get up.


    "It''s OK. They won''t find me." After comforting the girls for a while, murongyu reached out and summoned the four yuan star nucleus.


    A huge and incomparable power of the starry sky came out from the star core, and the people''s blood was surging.


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank!


    This is the first time that he has seen a complete star core, and it is also the core of a quaternary star! The nucleus of the star gave him a very strong feeling.


    At least it''s 100 million times the core he got from yungongzi!


    What is the concept of 100 million times? And this is murongyu''s conservative estimate. He had a feeling that if he devoured the nucleus now, it would burst in an instant.


    The power of the core is terrible.


    "Let me see." LAN Ke''er takes it over and looks at it. He finds that it''s nothing special. He just shows his horror and is not interested. He throws the star nucleus to Zhao Zhiqing.


    "You can watch it as you like, but don''t devour the nucleus. Or even I can''t save you. " Murong Yu gave a command, and then left the Hetu Luoshu.


    If he doesn''t leave, it will arouse the suspicion of the sun religion. It will be against him.


    Sure enough, just after he left, a huge and incomparable idea swept over him and covered the whole planet. It must be the sun religion or other strong creator who is checking them.Murong Yu is lucky in his heart. If he comes out later, those people will be in trouble if they don''t find him.


    "All of you, get ready to go back to the sun cult." A gloomy voice was heard all over the planet. As a result, including Murong Yu and others, one by one are quickly concentrated in a piece.


    He is still the middle-aged man who appeared before, but the strong man in the realm of nature has a gloomy face and a terrible anger in his eyes.


    I''m afraid that he is also one of the strong ones in the realm of creation who are fighting for the star core. He didn''t expect that the star core, on the contrary, helped others, which made him very angry.


    Murong Yu knew well, so he didn''t speak, just gathered together in silence. Finally, the middle-aged man took them all into the sky tower, and then turned them into a streamer and disappeared in the starry sky.


    However, many of the strong creators of the sun cult and other forces did not leave. Instead, they still searched the starry sky in an attempt to find murongyu.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that murongyu had left the starry sky far away and went to the sun. dd

 Chapter 1946

    The sun religion is based on the sun star.


    The sun star is the most advanced and one of the largest meta stars of the sun religion. Far beyond the ordinary four star, almost reached the point of five star.


    Of course, this information is murongyu from the witch where to get. Moreover, murongyu also knows that the highest realm in the solar system can only exist at the peak of the realm of nature. As for the higher realm, it cannot be born with the strong vitality of the solar system.


    In other words, the most powerful thing of the sun religion is probably the existence of the highest level of nature. Why is it possible? No one is sure that the sun religion does not exist beyond the realm of creation.


    After all, as the existence of that level, maybe it''s not impossible for them to go to a higher level of galaxy to practice, then break through and then come back to dominate.


    "It''s a pity that the time of the Sun King''s fall is too long to recall his memory." Murongyu thought with some regret. In fact, even if the sun monarch just died soon, Murong Yu is unable to extract the other party''s memory. After all, the gap between the two sides is too big. If the sun king had just died, murongyu would not be able to get close to him. Only the invisible pressure can easily kill Murong Yu at that time.


    "The sun king must be one of the most powerful people in the solar system. I don''t know who killed him? Is it the strong one of Taiyin? Or does it destroy the terrible existence of that star This idea suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart, which connected the death of the sun monarch with the supreme existence that wiped out all the friars of the four yuan star.


    Although it was just a flash of inspiration, Murong Yu thought more and more that it was possible... However, what did this matter have to do with him?


    While murongyu was daydreaming, a huge force had already acted on him, and then he was discarded from the Tongtian tower.


    Boom!


    Just appeared on the outside, the rich and incomparable vitality of heaven and earth went into every pore of murongyu crazily, and there was no need to actively devour it.


    "What a rich vitality of heaven and earth. Is this the vitality of the real four yuan star?" Murongyu''s face was shocked.


    The next moment, he tried to take the initiative to devour it, so the vitality of heaven and earth seemed to be out of control and poured into his body. But because the vitality of heaven and earth is too strong, such a big action is nothing strange. It seems that this is normal.


    "In this kind of Yuanxing cultivation, even pigs can cultivate to a very high level!" Murongyu thought in his heart.


    Such a strong vitality of heaven and earth, ordinary genius will soon break through to the realm of Yuguang. The genius of some evildoers has no difficulty in breaking through to the realm of creation.


    However, for murongyu, a pervert, it is wishful thinking to break through to a higher level if he wants to practice here. The power he needed was terrible.


    While murongyu felt the shock, the 10000 people who came with him were also silenced.


    "A bunch of bumpkins." At this time, a voice of disdain came.


    All of them are peerless geniuses from all over the world. After life and death experience, they finally became disciples of the sun sect. Now people say it''s a bumpkin? There was anger immediately. One by one, they glared at each other.


    But soon they stopped. Because they are bumpkins, although a young man, but this person is full of terror.


    Yuguangjing! " In fact, not only this young man, many people around him looked at murongyu and others with disdainful eyes. The performance of these people made them feel ashamed.


    These people are naturally disciples of the sun sect. In fact, as disciples of the sun sect, they also come from different places. In the beginning, didn''t they look the same way?


    These people are simply in a state of mind.


    Murong Yu didn''t pay any attention to this. For him, only the existence of Zengyu light level can make him face it squarely, and the existence of nature level can make him pay attention to it. As for the others? What does it have to do with him?


    "What a big tower. Is that the real Tongtian tower over there?" Murongyu side suddenly came a full of shocking exclamation.


    Murongyu followed the sound and looked forward along the man''s eyes. Immediately, his face also showed the color of shock.


    Ahead is a huge black tower, perched on the whole sun star, without top, I don''t know how high it is! From a distance, Tongtian tower exudes extremely terrible pressure. Even murongyu''s soul shuddered.


    "The Tongtian pagoda is definitely not only a Yuanqi of the realm of creation, but also a Yuanqi of a higher level." Murong Yu said in his heart. From a distance, the black sky tower did not show the light of power.It''s not that there is no power, but that the Tongtian tower is too advanced for Murong Yu to see through. This will happen.


    "From now on, you are the official disciples of the sun sect. You will be led to go through the formalities later. " The middle-aged man, with a black face, said in a deep voice, then stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    Everyone did not leave, although they came to the sun, but everything is too strange to them. They don''t dare to break in before they are familiar with them. Otherwise, they are likely to be killed.


    Although they are geniuses, what they never lack in sun religion is genius.


    After a while, a young man came to the crowd and said, "Hello, I''m your elder martial brother, Nie Li. You can call me elder martial brother Nie. Now I''ll take you to the area where your outer disciples are..."


    At the same time, Nie Li also popped up jade slips, one for each, It''s about all kinds of introductions to the sun religion.


    Like the sects murongyu has seen, taiyangjiao can not be separated into outer disciples and inner disciples. It''s just that there are no true disciples or core disciples.


    Once you break through to Yuguang, you will be promoted to an inner disciple. In the sun sect, most of the disciples are at the level of yuguangjing. Of course, some of them are outside disciples.


    Although the vitality of the sun and stars is incomparably strong, not everyone can be promoted to the cosmos. Those friars who can''t break through to the light of the universe can only be disciples of the sun sect forever.


    Above the inner disciples are the sect elders. In the sun cult, as long as you reach the realm of nature, you can be promoted to an elder... After a superficial understanding of the disciple hierarchy of the sun cult, Murong Yu focuses on other aspects.


    The sun religion is the overlord of the solar system, in an absolute dominant position. All the primordial stars of the entire solar system are governed by it. Every force must pay taxes to the sun sect!


    Of course, there is no absolute. There are so many great forces in the solar system, and many planets are ruled by them. Those forces did not submit to the sun religion.


    For example, the Taiyin religion is one of the powerful competitors of the sun monarch. Every time, the major sects and forces will compete for the sun monarch. It''s just that the sun sect is always better than others.


    Now the sun monarch is still the leader of the sun religion.


    However, the sun teach this giant is too advanced. Ordinary stars of one, two, or even three have never heard of them.


    And the solar cult only directly governs those four-way stars, and the four-way star governs some of the three-way stars, and so on. It''s perfectly normal for those lower level stars not to know the existence of the solar system.


    And ordinary planets like the holy world can''t interest the sun at all.


    "Well?"


    After understanding these general knowledge, Murong Yu saw something that made him quite interested.


    Tongtian Tower!


    It''s not without reason that the sky tower stands on the sun star like this.


    Tongtian tower has its own space, and the magic ladder is even higher than the top, which is definitely not comparable to those imitations.


    Step up the ladder!


    This is not only a way of cultivation in the sun religion, but also a means to show one''s identity and strength. The higher the ladder, the more obvious the identity. Because only the powerful can cross the higher ladder.


    Even if you can break the record, there are rewards.


    What interests murongyu is not the ranking and reward, but the ladder. It should be noted that the sky ladder will produce extremely strong gravity. I don''t know if the real sky tower can make his body to a higher level? He knows that the gravity of the real tower is many times stronger than that of the imitation tower.


    "If you have a chance, you must see it." Murong Yu thought in his heart and continued to look at other news.


    The sun star is the base of the sun religion, which also has a large number of disciples. But the sun star is too big, and the sun religion is just a part of it.


    A considerable part of them are other forces, even scattered cultivation.


    Taiyangjiao doesn''t mind that other forces are in Taiyangxing, and it doesn''t mind that sanxiu is practicing here. But if you want to live on the sun star, you have to pay a very high price.


    Those forces have to pay a certain amount of resources every once in a while. As for those scattered repairs, they have to pay enough Yuan Jing to survive here.


    Of course, as long as they become disciples of the sun sect, they can walk freely in the sun star. Except for some forbidden areas, they can move freely.This is the advantage of taiyangjiao disciples. As a result, there are a lot of people wandering around the solar system every day. They are all in the same mind. If they meet an elder of the sun sect and can be accepted as a disciple by them, they will jump to the dragon''s gate.


    "This is where you live." At this time, Nie Li''s voice sounded in Murong Yu''s ear.


    Murongyu then observed the surrounding environment, and then frowned slightly.


    They stand at the bottom of a high mountain, and at the foot of the mountain in front of them are buildings. Although the building looks good, there is a big gap between the environment here and the environment above.


    The higher the mountain is, the more luxurious the house will be and the larger the floor area will be. The most important thing is that the more you go up, the stronger the vitality of heaven and earth.


    The vitality of heaven and earth at the foot of the mountain is the worst.

 Chapter 1947

    (full text)


    "Elder martial brother Nie! We are all disciples of the sun sect. Why do we have to be at the foot of the mountain where the vitality of heaven and earth is the worst? And the others are up there? " A new disciple said to Nie Li with an ugly face.


    Nie Li''s face suddenly cold come down, light of swept public after one eye, just slowly say: "you don''t accept?"


    All of them didn''t speak, but they were not angry. What they think has been revealed.


    "Because you are the lowest disciples of the sun sect, you have to live in the worst environment!" Nie Li mercilessly cold voice says.


    The faces of the people were even worse.


    However, Nie Li''s words gave them hope: "however, the purpose of our sun religion is to survive the fittest. Do you admire the higher buildings? Do you want to be halfway up the mountain? Even going to the top of the mountain to practice? And turn those into your training places? "


    "In the sun religion, all this is possible! As long as you have enough strength, you can challenge any elder martial brother or elder martial sister on the sun mountain! As long as you defeat it, you can take it as your own. Even, you can challenge any supreme being on the top of the sun mountain


    Listening to Nie Li''s words, everyone''s breath sank. How cruel is the sun religion? If they could win over the owners of those houses, wouldn''t they fly to the sky? There is a stronger vitality of heaven and earth for them to cultivate, their strength will be improved faster.


    Even Murong Yu''s heart moved.


    Originally, he didn''t care where he lived. Anyway, even the vitality of heaven and earth on the top of the sun mountain can''t make him break through quickly.


    But he learned that each of these buildings was protected by the sun. Each building''s big array is connected with the sun cult''s big array.


    In other words, the defense of every building is very terrible, and ordinary people can''t open it at all. Isn''t it just suitable for Zhao Zhiqing and others to practice?


    In the solar system, where else can the vitality of heaven and earth compare with that of Taiyangshan? Even if Yuanxing''s vitality is comparable to or even surpasses that of sunstar, what about its safety? Where can we compare with the sun sect?


    Therefore, murongyu also decided to have time to challenge.


    Seeing the crowd''s ready to move, Nie Li sneered again: "all the disciples'' caves and cultivation places of Taiyang sect are on Taiyang mountain. And those who are above you, all of them will enter the sun religion ahead of you. If I were you, I would not be stupid to challenge immediately, but to practice for a period of time


    Smell speech, the public is surprised again, sober come over.


    Yes, every disciple of the sun sect is a genius, and the talent is not under them. Moreover, they have been practicing here for a longer time and have a higher level. And they must have practiced the supernatural powers of the sun religion


    In terms of strength, how can they match? Therefore, for a moment, everyone woke up from the hot state.


    In the following time, Nie Li took all the people to get familiar with the sun cult. After receiving the clothes of the disciples and their identity token, he left.


    They returned to the foot of the sun mountain and began to choose their own house.


    Only Murong Yu didn''t choose. Instead, he looked up and downloaded (the sun mountain is higher).


    At first glance, these buildings are disorderly distributed in the sun mountain. But if you look carefully, you can see that these buildings are very skillfully distributed, and countless buildings form a huge array.


    Moreover, there is a clear hierarchy between each building. It increases gradually.


    After observation, Murong Yu found that the concentration of the natural gas in the same level of buildings is almost the same. But there is something special.


    There are always several buildings at each level, which are far more powerful than the buildings at the same level.


    These buildings are comparable to ordinary buildings of a higher level.


    "Boy, do you want to challenge a higher level building?" When murongyu looked at the buildings on Taiyang mountain, a voice of disdain sounded in his ear.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly, followed the sound to see the past, but just saw a line of more than ten people came slowly. One eye above the top, a look of disdain.


    These guys must have come to find a sense of existence in front of new disciples. To this, Murong Yu despises at all, just took a look at the other side and then recollected his eyes.


    Seeing that murongyu didn''t pay attention to himself, the young man who was talking couldn''t hold on to his face: "boy, do you think that if you become a disciple of the sun sect, you will be more arrogant? I tell you, even in the sun religion, even if they are all outside disciples, there are three, six, nine and so on. You people are just the worst ants. "Smell speech, except murongyu, all new disciples can''t help but face angry. They are all geniuses, have their own self-esteem, and never allow others to insult themselves.


    "What? You still don''t agree? Let''s fight. " The young man spoke with a look of disdain and didn''t pay attention to the people at all.


    "Sun Qiang is bullying new people again." At this time, many people have gathered around. In addition to murongyu''s new disciples, there are more old disciples of the sun sect.


    However, all of them were outside disciples, that is, monks who did not break through to the level of Yuguang realm. After all, in front of the strong of Yuguang realm, hunkong realm is just a mole ant, which is not at the same level with them at all. Even if they fight, they won''t get any attention.


    "But the new disciples want to teach a lesson. They all think that the sun sect is a corner. They are so-called geniuses. They are not worth a cent in taiyangjiao! " Someone said with a sneer.


    They are all genius of one side of heaven and earth, but after entering the sun religion, they found that this is the gathering place of genius. Ordinary genius has long since disappeared from the public.


    Even the top talent has become common here. There is no other reason, because the sun teaches too many talents.


    "It''s the Ninth level of hunkong realm. You just joined the sun sect before us. What''s the point? I''ll fight you. " A big man came out, his voice like thunder, to meet sun Qiang.


    Sun Qiang''s eyes flashed a cold light and sneered: "very good. I thought you were rubbish, but you were still turtles. I didn''t expect that there were still people to fight. Well, I''ll give you three moves! After three moves, I will step on you within ten moves. "


    The man''s face turned red, his eyes burst out with anger and looked at Sun Qiang. We are all nine steps in the mixed space. Isn''t sun Qiang insulting him by saying that?


    So, he suddenly became furious. With a roar, he rushed directly to sun Qiang.


    With one blow, heaven and earth changed color and the void solidified. The power of space is more like a storm, strangling Xiang sunqiang.


    Those who are strong in mixed space have more or less mastered the law of space. In the battle, even if there is no special use of the power of space, it naturally drives the power of the law of space.


    Sun Qiang faint smile, body shape like a fish general flash, has retreated out. The big man''s attack didn''t even touch his clothes.


    There was a look of surprise in the big man''s eyes. He drank again and attacked the past


    Murong Yu shook his head, although the two people''s realm is similar, but in terms of strength, sun Qiang is too strong. Moreover, although sun Qiang''s fighting skills are worthless in his eyes, they are far better than that man.


    There is no doubt that the great man will be defeated.


    Sure enough, three moves in a row, the Great Han did not concentrate on Sun Qiang. After three moves, sun Qiang fought back.


    Sun boxing!


    Sun Qiang gave a violent drink, and his right fist blew out. At the same time, his fist burst out a dazzling light, like the dazzling sun in the starry sky.


    Suddenly, the eyes of many people around were shining. So is the big man.


    Boom!


    The big man''s eyes narrowed slightly, but for a moment, sun Qiang''s fist had been pounding on his chest.


    After a huge dull sound, the big man made a scream, and the whole person was blasted out. Sun Qiang, on the other hand, was unreasonable and rushed up with one quick step.


    Bang!


    Big foot out, sun Qiang has a big foot on the ground. There was a hole in the place where the big man was hit by his fist. However, there was no blood spilling, on the contrary, it seemed to be burnt


    "You are so useless that you can''t even take a move from me? I still think highly of you. You are just the best of the rubbish. Such a waste, I don''t know how you got into the sun religion? Is there no one in the solar system? " Sun Qiang stepped on the big man''s chest, at the same time with disdainful eyes slowly in the people''s faces.


    Although many new disciples are angry, no one dares to say anything. Some of them are confident that they can beat the big man, but they can''t kill him in one move.


    Although the realm is the same, sun Qiang''s fighting power is much stronger than theirs.


    "Trash, don''t you dare come out to fight?" Sun Qiang is arrogant and arrogant. Finally, his eyes stopped on murongyu''s face, showing the color of disdain.


    Murongyu did not move, although sun Qiang''s fighting power was really good. But it''s still not in his eyes. He can kill hundreds of millions of sun Qiang with one finger."Boy, dare you accept my challenge? If you beat me, my cave will be yours. " Sun Qiang defies Murong Yu. I don''t know why. Since he saw murongyu, he was very upset with murongyu.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "where is your cave?"


    Sun Qiang pointed to a cave at the upper level.


    Murong Yu found that although sun Qiang''s cave is much better than the one at the foot of the mountain, it is only the cave of the disciples outside. The vitality of heaven and earth is far away from his requirements. So he shook his head and said, "no interest. Besides, you are not my opponent."

 Chapter 1949

    "Which of you is sure to beat him?"


    After a long time, one of the nine powerful gods who had been peeping in the void asked the other eight.


    Eight of the ten best caves, eight monks shake their heads. They are one of the top ten disciples of the sun sect, and their strength is extremely terrible. The worst combat power has reached the third level of Yuguang. Even the highest is comparable to the fourth-order universe. Extremely powerful.


    However, in the face of murongyu, no one is sure to defeat him.


    "I have a feeling that I''m not murongyu''s opponent." Soon after, a woman in the third cave shook her head and said with a bitter smile.


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, several other people were shocked. This woman is in cave No.3, which means that her combat power ranks third among the ten, similar to the first two.


    She even thinks that she is inferior to murongyu? Although they didn''t fight. But this woman has a very strange ability. She can foresee the gap between herself and her opponent.


    Therefore, she said that she is not murongyu''s opponent, so she is definitely not murongyu''s opponent.


    "Murongyu is unfathomable, and I''m not his opponent." After the woman in cave No. 3 admitted that she was not murongyu''s opponent, the man in cave No. 1 also admitted it directly.


    It''s just inferior. What''s the point of not admitting it?


    So everyone looked at the second cave. No.2 cave is a young man about 18 or 19 years old. At this time, he is shaking his head with a helpless face: "even those two abnormal people are not the opponents of murongyu. Do you think it is possible for me?"


    "What''s sacred about this boy? He has compared all our top ten disciples in one day?" The owner of the seventh cave said in silence.


    Other people have no choice but to shake their heads.


    "Do you think he will challenge yuguangjing level cave?" Said the strong man of cave 9.


    "The worst caves in yuguangjing surpass the top ten caves of our disciples. It''s just that even if we beat them, others are ready to challenge. Trouble came one after another. There was no time to practice. It''s better to occupy the top ten caves of the outer disciples and practice in peace and stability. No one dares to challenge them. " The guy in cave five said with a smile.


    This must be the reason why ten of them occupied the top ten caves. To their level, immortality is a must.


    Although the vitality of the ten caves is not good, it only delays their breakthrough time. It''s better to consolidate the realm here, and then go directly to challenge the cave, which is in the forefront of yuguangjing level.


    "If it was me, I would never go back to challenge." The owner of Cave 4 said with a smile.


    "Well, the guy has already arrived at cave 10. Shall we go and say hello to him?"


    "Don''t go. The guy has gone in and closed the door. This guy is too arbitrary. It''s time to get to know each other. "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, murongyu has entered the 10th cave.


    Originally, he was going to challenge the level of yuguangjing cave. With his fighting power, even the top ten caves in yuguangjing can not be challenged. But in that case, it is bound to expose his real combat power that can cross a big realm. It''s not a good thing for him.


    Therefore, he can only stay in cave 10 for the time being. As long as he breaks through the Yuguang realm, he can challenge the Yuguang realm level senior cave.


    The cave looks like a building. But it has its own space, pavilions, streams and beautiful scenery. Coupled with the rich vitality of heaven and earth, it is a good place for cultivation.


    Therefore, after a large number of prohibitions and arrays were arranged around the cave, Murong Yu released Zhao Zhiqing and others from the Hetu Luoshu.


    In fact, the master of the cave has the right to let others practice in the cave. On this day, the sun religion did not prohibit it. It''s just that murongyu doesn''t want others to notice.


    After coming out, all the women were shocked by the strong vitality of heaven and earth. One by one, the breath on the body began to rise wildly.


    They are all top talents, the reason why they didn''t break through before. It''s not because they don''t have enough savvy and talent, but because they don''t have enough vitality.


    Moreover, before they all used the chaotic yuan liquid to refine the body, at this time the breakthrough is a matter of course.


    Murongyu also ignored the breakthrough of the women, and began to digest the inheritance of the fire burning ancestor. Before, he just read the memory of burning fire, and did not organize and cultivate his inheritance.Compared with the "chaotic celestial records", the inheritance of burning fire is simply out of fashion and unbearable. Therefore, it was directly ignored by murongyu. In fact, Murong Yu could not practice the inheritance of burning fire.


    As for the ladies?


    Although the ancestor of burning fire is the existence of the peak of the realm of creation. But after all, it''s only a casual practice, and the skill is not so strong. Therefore, murongyu directly let the women practice the "Sun Sutra".


    The sun Sutra is the Zhenjiao method of the sun religion, which is very powerful. It is the painstaking efforts of countless ancestors of the sun religion. Even in the sun religion, only those core beings are qualified to practice part of it. Only the leader is qualified to practice the complete Sutra of the sun.


    This is cheap, murongyu. However, the women should not reveal that they have practiced the sun Sutra, otherwise the sun family will absolutely suppress them.


    In addition to the skills, there are many kinds of fighting skills. However, although there are many of these fighting skills, there is only one set that Murong Yu can look up to - strange fire burning God!


    This is a set of boxing techniques. It is with this set of different fire burning gods that the ancestor of fire burning is called fire burning, and he can become one of the top four yuan stars.


    Different fire connecting sky, fire burning star sky, different fire burning God! There are only three moves in this set of tactics. But these three moves burst out, with a very terrible effect.


    It is said that if the final copy is typed out, even the whole starry sky will be burned. Although this is a little exaggeration, it also proves the horror of different fire burning God.


    Murong Yu immediately began to practice this skill.


    With his savvy and strength, he can easily practice the first two moves of burning God with different fire, and he has mastered them skillfully. But as for the final form, it is impossible to succeed in any way.


    He found that he could practice successfully in the mixed air. However, the fire star sky must have the strength of yuguangjing as the foundation. Therefore, although Murong Yu is only in the empty realm, he has the strength of Yuguang realm. So we can practice it successfully.


    The third form can only be cultivated after Murong Yu breaks through to the realm of creation or has the strength of the realm of creation.


    However, even if he only practiced two moves, his combat power also improved a lot.


    "It''s time to get out on a mission." Murong Yu slowly opened his eyes, ready to go out to do the task.


    After becoming a disciple of the sun cult, the sun church handed down all kinds of martial arts and techniques, and even Yuan Jing, as well as other kinds of pills and Yuan utensils.


    These are the basic welfare of the sun religion. Moreover, every once in a while, there will be strong teachers who teach in public. But it''s not for nothing. All the disciples of the sun sect have to do the task, and they have to finish it within a certain time. Otherwise, it will be regarded as giving up the identity of the disciple of the sun cult, being removed from the sun cult, or even being chased.


    In particular, the new foreign disciples must complete their first task within ten years. Otherwise, they will be dismissed immediately and go where they come from.


    "Murongyu, get out of here." Just then, a big shout came from outside. Although the cave is surrounded by a large array, it does not isolate the sound. Otherwise, when there is a task suddenly, how to convey it?


    Murong feather face a black, know there is trouble up again. It''s just that he didn''t expect that he showed his terrible strength. How could he find something that didn''t have long eyes?


    "You continue to practice here, and I''ll solve it." Murongyu gave a warning, and then strode out.


    "You are murongyu? Elder martial brother Ye Tian asked you to come over. " After seeing Murong Yu, a young man with an evil look said coldly.


    "Ye Tian? What''s that? He came by himself if he wanted to see me. I don''t know him Murong Yu said. If every dog and cat wants to see him, isn''t he very idle?


    "Bold! Elder martial brother Ye Tian is the supreme being of the Ninth level of Yuguang realm. He is most likely to break through the realm of creation. How dare you insult him? " The young man looks at murongyu with murderous spirit.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly: "what is the relationship between Ye Tian and ye Kui?"


    "Ye Kui is the younger brother of elder martial brother Ye Tian." The other side replied.


    Murongyu nodded, so it is, that ye Tian or something came to trouble him. It''s just the Ninth level of yuguangjing. Why is he afraid of it? If you meet that guy outside, he can kill Ye Tian with one punch.


    "Go back and tell Ye Tian that if he wants to see me, he is ready to come here to see me in person. Otherwise, there is no need to talk about it. " While speaking, Murong Yu is about to leave.


    "Hey, brother Ye Tian is not inviting you." The evil youth was enraged by murongyu''s arrogance. The big hand sticks out and grabs murongyu.Pop!


    Murong Yu slapped the other side in the face, directly smashed the other side''s half face, and at the same time, pulled the other side out.


    "Can''t understand people or something? Must force me to do it... "Murong Yu''s words rang out in the ears of the shocked and humiliated young man. He was about to spurt blood.


    "Good! Good The evil young man stood up, looked at Murong Yu with a bitter look, and turned to leave. He knew that he was no match for murongyu.


    "Stop, have I told you to go?" Murongyu''s indifferent voice rang out in the ears of the evil youth, which made him unable to resist a tight chrysanthemum.


    "What do you want? I''m brother Ye Tian''s man The young man looked at murongyu with fear.


    "Now that I''ve done it, how can you compensate me for the loss of my strength? Give me your space treasure. " Murongyu looked at each other and said faintly.

 Chapter 1953

    (full text)


    Roar!


    Seeing the six great ancestors running away madly, the xuanlei beast at the level of the realm of creation gave out an earth shaking roar. There are layers of ripples in the void of the terrible sound wave.


    I''m afraid this xuanlei beast is the first one to break through to the realm of creation in this ternary star. It''s absolutely the strongest one in tianwu world.


    "Flee separately!"


    Seeing the fierce killing of xuanlei beast, the six ancestors were worried, and one of them even drank a lot. Then, six people turned into six streamers, shooting in six different directions.


    They dare not stay to fight with this xuanlei beast. Maybe they all died, but xuanlei beast didn''t have any damage.


    However, how could xuanlei beast let them escape?


    After a roar, a pair of claws in the air to the six ancestors will be photographed in the past.


    Boom


    All of a sudden, six rays of thunder burst out of the dark thunder beast''s hands, and quickly killed the six great ancestors.


    At the same time, the mysterious thunder of this world also vibrated, like a storm in general toward the six ancestors crazy suppression in the past.


    "This dark thunder beast can control the dark thunder in a nearby area!" The old ancestor of Tianhai suddenly changed his face and roared with fright. And the faces of the other ancestors became ugly.


    Kill!


    Xuanlei around the crazy impact, let their speed become very slow. On the contrary, the speed of xuanlei beast was accelerated several times, and it came up in a blink of an eye.


    In this case, if the six ancestors continue to want to escape, then they can only resist the strike of xuanlei beast. That''s a full blow from fortune.


    Although the six great ancestors thought that they were powerful, they were not strong enough to resist the fierce beasts in the chemical environment. As a result, all six of them roared, turned around and punched out.


    Boom


    The six great ancestors gushed blood again and were blasted out. At this time, the dark thunder beast had already rushed up, and two hairy claws flashing terrible thunder light patted the six ancestors again.


    The six great ancestors are dispirited and have suffered a lot!


    "Gather together and attack the beast together." The six great ancestors knew that it would be impossible for them to escape by themselves today, so they could only concentrate the strength of the six people to kill this beast of the level of creation.


    Sure enough, the six great ancestors are indeed the most powerful six people before tianwu world. After uniting and offering five pieces of Yuanqi at the level of Zaohua realm, they can compete with xuanlei beast at the level of Zaohua realm.


    However, this is only temporary. The six ancestors are very clear, therefore, while fighting, while healing. At the same time, he retreated slowly towards the outside.


    As long as they leave the xuanlei mountain range, they are certain to kill the xuanlei beast! After all, xuanlei beast has just broken through to the realm of creation. Its strength is not stable, and it can not give full play to the real strength of the realm of creation. Moreover, it is not in the xuanlei mountain range, and there is no xuanlei''s power added to it. By then, it will be much weaker.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t kill the six ancestors before." Looking at the battle between the six great ancestors and xuanlei beast, Murong Yu, who is hidden in the book of Hetu Luo, secretly calls for luck.


    If you kill the six ancestors, murongyu naturally has the means to kill them one by one. Of course, he may take a sneak attack or other means, and he will never let the six people get involved in romance.


    Together, the six could compete with the xuanlei beast of the realm of creation by virtue of the Yuanqi of the realm of creation! In addition to the fact that xuanlei beast can''t exert its real strength in the realm of creation, there is a big possibility that the six ancestors have been able to exert part of the power of the elements of the realm of creation.


    Therefore, after seeing this scene, Murong Yu stopped looking down. Friars at the level of half step cultivation are not so vulnerable.


    Fortunately, if he killed the six ancestors, no one would be able to compete with the xuanlei beast that created the realm.


    However, how did xuanlei beast break through? The vitality of heaven and earth in tianwu world can''t give birth to the friars at the level of creation. Is it because of this mysterious thunder?


    Murongyu looked at the endless thunder outside the Hetu Luoshu and fell into meditation.


    Looking at xuanlei mountains in the distance, it''s like a huge pot cover. The whole xuanlei mountain range is submerged by endless xuanlei. However, these xuanlei didn''t come from the sky at all, just like the xuanlei mountains were bred by themselves.


    However, it is said that a long time ago, xuanlei mountain was just the most common mountain in tianwu world. There was no xuanlei at all. And there was no xuanlei mountain at that time.So, what''s the reason for that?


    "Is there any treasure in xuanlei mountain range? The treasure of thunder? It''s that treasure that makes this a world of thunder and lightning? " This idea suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart.


    "Yes, that must be the reason. Now go and get the Yangyan fruit first, and then try to explore the xuanlei mountains. " Murong Yu thought in his heart, incomparably hot.


    Immediately, he spread out the speed, quickly rushed into the valley where Yangyan Qiguo was.


    Just after entering, Murong Yu saw a fruit about the size of a fist, which was shining like the sun. From a distance, this Yangyan fruit is like a small sun. Even, Yangyan Qiguo also gives off a hot light like the sun.


    "This is the world of thunder and lightning. How can this fruit be bred?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he didn''t have more time to think about it. Instead, he directly grasped Yangyan Qiguo.


    Although the war outside continues, who knows if the dark thunder beast in the realm of creation will suddenly kill and come back?


    The process of collecting Yangyan Qiguo is very smooth, because Yangyan Qiguo is only guarded by the xuanlei beast in the realm of creation. Now xuanlei beast is entangled by the six ancestors. Naturally, nothing can stop Murong Yu.


    "Shua" sound, Yang Yan strange fruit has been Murong feather into the Hetu Luo book. However, Murong Yu just picked up the Yangyan fruit, and did not uproot the fruit tree. This kind of tree only grows in the endless thunder and lightning, and can''t survive in other environments.


    After the collection of Yangyan Qiguo, Murong Yu and Yangyan Qiguo disappeared in the same place and entered the Hetu Luoshu again. And then he Tu Luo Shu a transmission, immediately disappeared in place.


    Roar!


    Just at the moment when murongyu took off the Yangyan fruit, xuanlei beast roared fiercely in the distant realm of creation. Obviously, all of a sudden, it has found that the Yangyan fruit has been picked up.


    The sudden roar of xuanlei beast in the realm of creation, the terrible sound wave attack, the impact of the six ancestors'' Qi and blood churning, almost a mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    Shua!


    Before the six ancestors could react, xuanlei beast slapped them with a fierce paw. At the same time, the dark thunder beast''s body shape is a flash, has disappeared.


    This made the six great ancestors stunned. For a moment, they didn''t know what had happened.


    "Is murongyu the little bastard collecting the fruits of Yangyan?" The six ancestors looked at each other, and then made a guess that was equivalent to the truth.


    Tianhai Laozu nodded: "it''s better that the little bastard is killed by xuanlei beast''s paw, so as not to let us do it. Damn it, this smiley little bastard. "


    They were overcast by murongyu and almost killed by xuanlei beast. This makes them hate murongyu.


    "If murongyu is killed, we won''t get the devil vine." The father of bipolar gate frowned slightly.


    "Are we going to save him? The six of us joined hands to block the attack of xuanlei beast. " Xuanbing Island ancestor some dull said.


    Several other people looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Once murongyu is killed, the devil vine will certainly be torn up by the angry Xuan thunder beast. And we also had a big fight with xuanlei beast. Xuanlei beast will definitely hate us. It will come back to us for revenge. With its strength, no one in the whole tianwu world is its opponent. In my opinion, let''s quit first, and then report to the sun cult immediately, so that they can send the strong man of the realm of creation to kill the xuanlei beast. "


    The ancestor of Xuanwu Palace said in a deep voice. The thunder beast gave him a very dangerous feeling. Compared with their own lives, devil vine or forget.


    The other five ancestors pondered for a while, then all nodded and left immediately.


    "None of you can escape. All of you will die for me." At this moment, a low and depressed voice with supreme anger sounded in their ears. At the same time, a monstrous claw has torn the void, carrying the terrible power to destroy the sky and the earth, and then it is killed.


    Dark thunder beast!


    The six great ancestors'' face suddenly changed. Just a few moments later, xuanlei beast came back? Murongyu killed by him? Or did murongyu run away again?


    Hearing xuanlei beast''s angry voice, the six ancestors guess that Murong Yu must have run away again.


    "Damn little bastard!" The six great ancestors gnashed their teeth and roared. Once again, he fought with xuanlei beast. They couldn''t escape at all.


    At this time, the six great ancestors were remorseful. If they had not hesitated after the xuanlei beast left, they would have left the xuanlei mountains.Now? They can''t escape if they want to.


    Because Yang Yan strange fruit was Murong feather off the reason, at this time xuanlei beast appears very angry. But under the anger, the Xuan thunder beast''s combat power unexpectedly once more promoted.


    It wasn''t long before the six great ancestors were killed. They were very hard to resist. At the end of the day, the ancestor of Tianhai, who had no Yuanqi of the realm of creation, was the first one who couldn''t resist, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    What''s more, to their surprise and anger, xuanlei beast''s fighting power is more and more powerful.


    Originally, xuanlei beast should have just made a breakthrough, and had no time to consolidate its realm. As a result, it can''t give full play to the strength of the creation level.


    But in the war, the realm of xuanlei beast was consolidated, and its combat power became more and more powerful. Gradually able to play out the real strength of the realm of nature.


    In this way, the six ancestors are more and more tragic, and they are more and more difficult to resist.

 Chapter 1954

    Bang!


    The ancestor of Shenzong was not careful. He was directly patted by xuanlei beast''s paw. The terrible thunder and lightning force rushed into his body immediately.


    After the explosion, half of Shenzong''s body was broken.


    He was hit hard in an instant.


    Because of Shenzong''s ancestors, the defense of the six ancestors immediately made mistakes. He was seized by xuanlei beast and bombarded again and again.


    Terrible power crazy impact, the six ancestors immediately by the impact of vomiting blood, repeatedly injured.


    But the dark thunder beast is not damaged at all, on the contrary, it is more and more fierce. It''s terrible.


    If it goes on like this, the six great ancestors will eventually fall, but xuanlei beast is not in danger of life.


    The six great ancestors'' face was gloomy, and they kept killing xuanlei beast. At the same time, they keep retreating. I want to get out of here. However, xuanlei beast is not a fool, intentionally or unintentionally forced them to the depths of xuanlei mountains.


    Therefore, after fighting for a long time, the six great ancestors didn''t quit at all. They just went around in circles.


    "What to do? If it goes on like this, the six of us will surely fall here. " Tianhai Laozu said anxiously. At this time, the six ancestors did not want to escape alone.


    It''s not that they are very loyal, but once they lose one person, their defense will be torn by xuanlei beast in an instant. Then, all six of them died.


    In the distance, murongyu''s brow, hidden in the Hetu Luoshu, also slightly wrinkled.


    "Xuanlei beast''s strength has been stabilized. Sooner or later, the six great ancestors will be defeated. There is a gap between the half step creation and the real creation. If the xuanlei beast is not dead, then I can''t explore the world and find out the treasure of the thunder system. "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to make a decision. If we continue, we will die! I suggest that we immediately blow up our own creation level tools and kill this beast. " Shenzong said angrily.


    They have other cards, but they don''t have any effect on the xuanlei beast.


    Self exploding environmental elements?


    The other four ancestors who had the original utensils of the realm of creation pondered. It can be said that the whole tianwu world only has these pieces in their hands. Once exposed, they will not have such a powerful weapon in the future, which will also have a great impact on their combat effectiveness.


    It''s just that if they don''t blow themselves up, they''ll all fall here. At that time, don''t say it''s just the Yuanqi of the realm of creation. Even if you give them Yuanqi beyond the realm of creation, they will die.


    "Good!"


    After pondering for a while, the five ancestors agreed. Only Tianhai Laozu was a little bit forced, and murongyu had the ultimate weapon of his realm of creation.


    So the war continued. As usual, the five creation level Yuanqi are crazy to kill xuanlei beast.


    All of a sudden, when all the five pieces of Yuanqi came to xuanlei beast''s side, the five ancestors burst out at the same time: "explosion!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Five pieces of Yuanqi of the realm of nature burst apart at the same time.


    It should be noted that the Yuanqi of the realm of creation is equivalent to a monk of the realm of creation. It''s just that the five great ancestors can''t exert all their strength.


    However, the self explosion of the Yuanqi in the realm of creation is equivalent to the self explosion of a monk in the realm of creation. Five novels are equivalent to five creation level novels! Self explosion.


    How terrifying is this power?


    Anyway, murongyu is afraid to stay in place. After reaching the idea of the five great ancestors, Murong Yu immediately started the transmission function of Hetu Luoshu and directly left the xuanlei mountains. He doesn''t want to be hit and killed.


    A huge mushroom cloud rose from the sky, covering almost half of the xuanlei mountains. The terrible power scattered the thunder and lightning in xuanlei mountain range. And those mountains were directly razed to the ground.


    Bang!


    The terrible shock wave rushes, murongyu is not careful, the whole person has been hit to fly out.


    "People make mistakes, horses make mistakes, haha..." Murong Yu smiles and flies back, looking at the xuanlei mountains.


    "I don''t know what happened to the six great ancestors and xuanlei beast? Will they all be blown into powder? If that''s the case, it''s too bad. There''s no food for the kid. "


    "Why?"


    Murongyu thought in his heart, but a look of surprise appeared on his face. Because he saw that in such a short period of time, the endless thunder light, which had been annihilated by the self explosion of five pieces of creation environment elements, once again enveloped the whole xuanlei mountain range.Except for the mountains that have been razed to the ground, nothing else is different.


    This confirms murongyu''s conjecture that there is a great possibility that the treasure of the thunder system is buried under the xuanlei mountains!


    After the afterwave of power disappeared, Murong Yu stepped out and disappeared in the same place. When it reappeared, it had already appeared in the place where the five pieces of the original vessels of the realm of nature exploded.


    "Why? It''s not dead yet? "


    When murongyu appeared, he was surprised. Because he saw that the six great ancestors and xuanlei beasts were still alive, and they were not dead.


    It''s really strong enough! It''s just, how did they not get shot? That''s the self explosion of five pieces of Yuanqi in the realm of nature.


    "These guys have cards." Murong Yu guessed in his heart, but he had already walked towards the crowd with a smile.


    "It''s murongyu


    "Roar!"


    After seeing murongyu, the six great ancestors and the xuanlei beast at the level of the realm of nature all gave a roar of "welcome" to murongyu.


    It is because of murongyu that they come to such an end.


    "Hey, hey, why don''t you think of it? You want to kill me, but I killed you in the end? It''s hard to predict. I especially remember that you almost killed me in the golden fetal secret place. Now, what are your last words? "


    "Oh, by the way, old man Tianhai, I don''t know if you already know that your treasure house of tianhaimen is finally cheap to me? You''re such an idiot. " Murongyu walked slowly and looked at the ancestor of Tianhai with a teasing smile on his face.


    Poof!


    Old man Tianhai couldn''t help gushing blood. And other ancestors are looking at the old man with strange eyes.


    "You have a few old people. I have good news for you. Do you remember what I looked like when I came to tianwu city after taking the task? I wandered around tianwu city for a few days. You two goods have been following me for several days? Don''t you find that that person is just a part of me? "


    The six grandfathers'' faces were very gloomy, while the five grandfathers, such as Wuji gate, felt bad in their hearts.


    "Do you wonder where my master went in those days? Hey, hey, you want to know? Maybe your power doesn''t know? I''ve emptied your treasure house. I''m so sorry. " Murong Yu sneers, where is he embarrassed?


    The five great ancestors gushed out their blood. They all looked at murongyu with murderous eyes. They wanted to kill murongyu with their eyes.


    At this time, they couldn''t help believing murongyu''s words.


    Roar!


    At this time, not far away from them, xuanlei beast burst out a roar and slapped murongyu with its paw.


    Seeing this scene, the six great ancestors were shocked, but soon felt very happy. Although the Xuan thunder beast recovers faster than them, it is possible to kill them in the end. But after all, murongyu died first, didn''t he?


    Murong Yu turns around fiercely, at the same time, his eyes are flitting two Sen Han''s murders.


    Poof!


    There was a dull sound in xuanlei''s body. At the same time of the sound, there was no breath of life on xuanlei beast.


    Seems dead?


    "Don''t I look for your quick response?" Murong Yu chuckled and patted the pattern of devil''s vine. Immediately, the devil vine turned into countless vines, and directly penetrated into the body of xuanlei beast, and began to devour the essence and blood of xuanlei beast.


    "Soul attack! How can you be a soul monk? " The six great ancestors exclaimed with surprise and fear.


    What is the concept of soul friar? That is absolutely beyond the ordinary monk''s terror existence.


    How many monks are there in tianwu world? But there has never been a soul monk. We can imagine how rare and precious the soul friars are.


    Similarly, once the soul monk grows up, it will become very terrible. Six of them foolishly offended a soul friar?


    In fact, the six ancestors had "enjoyed" murongyu''s soul attack before. At that time, they didn''t think Murong Yu was a soul friar at all, but a weapon with soul attack ability.


    Murong Yu is not only gifted, but also a soul monk. Once discovered by the sun religion, it is definitely the key cultivation disciple of the sun religion. How can they offend such people?


    It''s really eye-catching.


    BoomThe essence and blood of the dark thunder beast in the realm of nature contain terrifying power. In the process of swallowing, the realm of devil vine began to break through madly.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already rushed to the second level of the universe. And the speed of breakthrough has not slowed down.


    "You''ll end up like a thunderbolt, and you''ll become the nourishment of the devil''s vine. Give you a chance to make your own decisions. " Looking at the six ancestors, Murong Yu is not soft hearted.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. Murong Yu has always felt that this sentence is quite right.


    "Murongyu, I have a request. Please don''t embarrass Dai all day The ancestor of Tianhai suddenly grew old and looked at Murong Yu with the eyes of request. They are now close to the end of oil and the lamp is dry. They are not murongyu''s rivals at all. And they know that murongyu will not let them go. As a result, they have also been appointed.


    Dai Chengtian, also known as the king of heaven and sea.


    "If they had not foolishly opposed me, I would not have done it to them. Ask your people not to be so stupid. " Murong feather light said, is to agree to the request of the sea.


    In fact, this is nothing at all. Haitian king and others are not his opponents at all. If they are looking for trouble, murongyu doesn''t mind blowing them into scum.

 Chapter 1955

    (full text)


    The six ancestors, who had already exploded the original utensils of the realm of nature, could not escape when they faced murongyu. Because their cards have no effect on murongyu, the soul monk.


    Didn''t you see that even the xuanlei beast of Zaohua level was killed directly by Murong Yu? On the basis of not being a soul friar, the higher the realm of cultivation, the stronger the soul.


    The soul of the xuanlei beast in the realm of creation must be countless times stronger than the six ancestors. Therefore, the six great ancestors, even though they were not reconciled, still killed them.


    "Murongyu, I hope you can keep your promise!" The ancestor of Tianhai said in a deep voice, and then looked at the six ancestors.


    The six ancestors had a subtle eye contact. Then they clapped their hands and patted them on the head.


    Seeing this scene, murongyu also showed a smile on his face.


    But soon, murongyu''s face changed color. The palms of the six great ancestors soon stopped in the void. But their breath is crazy soaring up.


    Just in a moment, their breath has been upgraded to the level of creation. At the same time, their bodies also expanded rapidly and became a huge ball.


    Blow yourself up!


    Murongyu reacted instantly. But what makes the six ancestors feel uneasy is that murongyu does not show shock at this time, on the contrary, he has a calm face.


    Calm let the six ancestors fear.


    "Why?" Murongyu asked.


    "We don''t believe you, so even if we die, we''ll take you!" Haitian Laozu said ferociously.


    At this time, murongyu also showed a smile on his face, but his smile made the six ancestors feel afraid: "it''s a coincidence that you don''t believe me, and I don''t believe you. So, do you think you can blow yourself up? "


    The six great ancestors laughed grimly. But soon they couldn''t laugh. Because at this time, they are like a deflated ball, and the power in their bodies is rapidly rising, just like a flood releasing reservoir.


    "You, what did you do?" All of the six great ancestors had color changes.


    Murong Yu said with a faint smile: "I didn''t do anything. I just detained your soul. Now that your souls are in my hands, you can''t blow yourself up if I want to. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. "


    The six great ancestors looked at murongyu with an ugly face. At this time, they didn''t know that they had capsized. In front of this young man in black, not only his talent is against the sky, but also his scheming is very terrible. They''ve taken control of their souls before they know it.


    Funny. They thought they could be buried with murongyu. As a matter of fact, all this has long been in the eyes of Murong Yu.


    Immediately, they were filled with hatred. Originally murongyu had promised them that he would not go to the trouble of Haitian king and others. But now that this happened, murongyu would not let them go.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not as shameless as you. What I said before still counts. Now, you can die. " Between the words, Murong Yu''s big hand is fiercely clenched.


    Bang! Bang


    Almost at the same time, the souls of the six ancestors were crushed by Murong Yu. Then it was swallowed directly by him. Although the soul of the six great ancestors is not so good, it''s better than nothing. Moreover, murongyu also needs their]] > fastest! Memory.


    "It''s all up to you, kid." Murongyu throws the bodies of the six great ancestors to the devil vine. Although, murongyu will not take the initiative to kill, indiscriminately kill innocent, let the devil vine devour their blood essence. But these are his enemies, and each of them is despicable. Murong Yu let the devil vine devour their blood essence. He has no pressure.


    The devil vine immediately devoured the blood essence of the six ancestors with great joy. Murongyu is digesting the memory of the six ancestors.


    However, although the six people are one of the most powerful in tianwu world, some of their memories are indeed precious, recording some secret places and Jedi. But the attraction to murongyu is not so big.


    But a little is better than nothing


    When murongyu digested the memory of the six great ancestors, he found that the devil vine had digested the essence and blood of the six great ancestors and the dark thunder beast in the realm of nature.


    The six great ancestors and the mysterious thunder beasts in the realm of creation, especially the power contained in the essence and blood of the mysterious thunder beasts, are so huge that they are born to push the realm of devil vine to the seventh level of Yuguang realm!


    High level yuguangjing!


    Although it has not yet recovered to the peak, but the strength of this realm is very terrible. It''s comparable to a half step monk.However, Murong Yu still shook his head and said helplessly: "kid, how can you have such a big appetite. If it''s an ordinary devil vine, even if it can''t break through to the realm of creation, is it right to create the realm in half a step? How can you make me feel? "


    Murong Yu really has some feelings. How can he be embarrassed. He is the king of big stomach. Now he has another king of big stomach. His life will be miserable.


    What''s more, the reason why the devil vine has been promoted so fast is that it is a high-level world of light. Once it is beyond its original state, it will be difficult to ascend. Moreover, the higher the realm is, the more blood essence is needed to break through a realm.


    "Come on, let''s go down to the ground and see what''s hidden." Murong Yu shook his head helplessly, then stepped out, and stepped out a big hole in the earth. And he sank.


    There is lightning in the underground soil, and even the soil is almost lightened. However, this level of lightning did not cause any threatening damage to murongyu''s body. At most, it just paralyzed him.


    Moreover, after murongyu offered sacrifices to Hetu Luoshu, the thunder and lightning had no effect on him.


    All the way down, murongyu seems to know where the thing he needs is.


    In fact, he really knows. Because he read the memory of xuanlei beast. From the memory of xuanlei beast, he learned that the reason why xuanlei beast broke through the realm of creation was the same as his guess, because of the relationship between these xuanlei.


    The xuanlei beast vaguely knows that there is a treasure buried under the xuanlei mountains. It was because of that treasure that xuanlei mountain was shrouded by xuanlei.


    However, although xuanlei beast wanted to get close to it many times, he got the treasure. But it''s never close. Even xuanlei beast couldn''t see what the treasure was.


    Although xuanlei beast is the fierce beast of thunder system, it is not immune to thunder and lightning. Therefore, there is no way to get close to the treasure. However, it knows that the treasure will weaken for a period of time after a period of time.


    And today, it is the time for that treasure to decline. If it wasn''t for murongyu and others who intruded by mistake, xuanlei beast would have gone deep into the ground again and tried to collect the treasure again.


    The more sinking, the more terrifying the power of lightning.


    At the beginning, murongyu was just like walking in a leisurely court, but gradually his face felt dignified. In the end, his speed slowed down.


    One day later, he had reached the limit of the dark thunder beast. However, murongyu did not stop, but continued to sink.


    Two days later, he has far exceeded the limit of xuanlei beast by several times. At this time, murongyu sacrificed not only Hetu Luoshu, but also fragments of weapons.


    Even so, murongyu''s pressure is also great, and the terrible thunder and lightning constantly hit him, making him difficult, sinking as slow as a snail.


    However, murongyu still clenched his teeth and continued to be calm. However, every moment, he has a lot of power consumed. Fortunately, there is a tree of life in his body. Every moment, the tree of life can swallow up a large amount of chaotic power from the endless chaos and add it to murongyu''s body. Otherwise, murongyu would have dried up and had to go back.


    Even at this point, murongyu has not yet felt the existence of the treasure. Not to mention seeing it.


    "With my physical strength, if I appear here naked, I can''t achieve the purpose of refining my body at all. Even if I breathe for a few minutes, I will be blown into powder by thunder and lightning." Looking at the terrible thunder and lightning around, murongyu''s face showed dignity.


    And now this period of time, or that treasure weak time. If it were not for the weakening time, murongyu would not have sunk to this depth.


    "I can only sink another ten thousand li, and ten thousand li is not near the treasure. Did I just leave? Or wait until you reach the realm of cosmos, or even the realm of creation? "


    Murong Yu thought in his heart that if he left, he would not be reconciled.


    The more terrifying Zhibao''s power is, the more reluctant murongyu is to leave, and the more he wants to get it. What''s more, if he just left the front foot, there will be a super strong man coming from the back foot? He will definitely regret that.


    "What to do?" Murongyu did not continue to sink, because there was no point in continuing to sink. If there is no way or immediate breakthrough, it is impossible to continue to sink to a deeper depth.


    "Breakthrough? Chaos furnace can devour these lightning forces to enhance the realm. But if you ascend to the universe, how deep can you sink? "


    "Why? I don''t know if it can be like a thunder beast? I am a chaotic celestial body, which can be transformed into a constitution of any attribute? "A flash of light suddenly flashed in murongyu''s mind.


    Although the dark thunder beast is not immune to these thunderbolts, it can also be immune to some of them. Moreover, xuanlei beasts can also use the power of these thunderbolts to enhance their combat power.


    If murongyu can transform his body into a dark thunder beast, he will have certain immunity to thunder and lightning. At the same time, he can also improve his fighting power here.


    Immunity and increased combat power make Murong Yu go further. Moreover, if it doesn''t work like this, Murong Yu can also take the opportunity to improve his strength. It just takes a little longer.


    He only has ten years. If he just ascends to Yuguang realm, I''m afraid he doesn''t have enough time. Because of this, he didn''t immediately improve his state, but was ready to change his constitution.

 Chapter 1956

    After reading the memory of xuanlei beast, Murong Yu naturally knows the method of refining the body of xuanlei beast.


    In fact, xuanlei beast has no special way to refine its body. They are completely imperceptibly tempered by these xuanlei, and then adapt to here.


    However, as the only fierce beast in tianwu''s world, he is at the level of creation. Xuanlei beast has some experience.


    Murong Yu has already left the spot. The speed was so fast that he soon reappeared on the ground.


    The body must be refined from the superficial to the deep. If you quench in the deep, not only can you not achieve the purpose of refining the body, but also you will be blown into powder by those terrible thunder.


    Collecting the Hetu Luoshu and weapon fragments, Murong Yu''s body is directly exposed in the endless dark thunder. Suddenly, the endless xuanlei immediately drowned him. Xuanlei poured into his body like a torrent.


    After meditating on the method of refining the body of xuanlei beast, Murong Yu began to refine the body.


    He first let his whole body be immersed in xuanlei, and let xuanlei enter his flesh and bones. The whole body is bathed in the dark thunder. He must combine his flesh and blood with his bones, such as the xuanlei here. Only in this way can he use the power of xuanlei.


    Murongyu was originally a master in cultivating the body, and had a unique view on refining the body. In combination with the method of creating xuanlei beast, Murong Yu''s whole body soon became integrated with xuanlei here.


    However, it is not enough to just integrate. Just like those xuanlei beasts on the periphery of xuanlei mountain range, their bodies have been integrated with the xuanlei here. But they dare not go deep into the xuanlei mountains?


    Why? Xuanlei has its strength and its fusion has its depth.


    What murongyu needs to do is to transform his constitution into lightning constitution, which can shuttle freely in the dark thunder. It''s like he''s freely shuttling through all kinds of arrays and prohibitions.


    In this process, murongyu began to gradually calm down.


    The more sinking, the more terrifying the power of xuanlei. However, murongyu''s sinking speed is not fast. Because he needs to harden his body as he sinks.


    As murongyu continues to sink, under the impact of the more terrible dark thunder, murongyu''s body has nearly and completely transformed into lightning.


    At this time, in addition to the chaotic power, his flesh and bones are full of electricity! Looking carefully, every particle in his body was covered by lightning. Even, from a distance, every particle that made up his body was like lightning.


    He''s like a man of lightning.


    He has completely transformed his constitution into lightning constitution.


    The mind moves, and the endless chaotic power in the body changes into lightning in an instant. As a result, murongyu''s whole body became a thunderbolt.


    At the moment of change, Murong Yu felt a kind of closeness from the surrounding thunder and lightning. Even, some xuanlei came to him with excitement.


    This is the same as having regarded Murong Yu as one of his own.


    In addition to these changes, Murong Yu even feels that he can control the surrounding xuanlei. These xuanlei will become his strength. As long as he wants, these xuanlei will attack his enemies furiously.


    "My body has been completely integrated? "Supernatural" is more powerful in the dark thunder than the dark thunder beast in the realm of creation. What''s more, xuanlei beast can only use these xuanlei temporarily to improve a small realm. And my strength is to enhance at least two small levels! "


    Murongyu thought with a smile on his face.


    At the same time, his body suddenly sank, which had turned into a streamer, and he quickly sank down.


    There is no resistance and no sniper from xuanlei, so murongyu''s speed is extremely fast. It doesn''t take an hour for us to come to the extreme place we came before.


    After arriving here, murongyu just felt a little pressure. So he continued to sink.


    The more it sinks, the greater the pressure. Although he has been integrated with the xuanlei here, the essence is not the lightning here, it is not really the same existence. Therefore, these thunderbolts are always somewhat exclusive.


    Ten days later, Murong Yu didn''t know how deep he had sunk. Did he reach the center of tianwu world? At this time, a ball finally appeared in front of murongyu''s eyes.


    To be exact, it should be a thunder ball, a thunder ball emitting infinite lightning!


    It''s not big, it''s the size of a fist. But it''s like it can breed thunder and lightning. A little bit of thunder and lightning continuously emanates from the thunder beads, and then dissipates in all directions, finally forming the huge xuanlei heaven and earth of xuanlei mountain range."Is xuanlei mountain range caused by this little Lei Zhu?" Looking at that Lei Zhu, Murong Yu''s eyes are a little shocked.


    "This is Xuan Lei Zhu!"


    While murongyu was shocked, Hetu''s voice with a little surprise rang out in his mind.


    "You know?" Murong Yu asked. The memory of Hetu is very strong. He knows almost anything. However, to make Hetu so surprised, it must be a treasure level.


    "This is the most precious treasure! If there is no damage, let alone covering a xuanlei mountain range, even the whole tianwu world is just the tip of the iceberg in the infinite area it covers. Complete xuanlei beads emit xuanlei, which can cover at least one solar system! Even more advanced xuanlei beads are more terrifying! I don''t know what level this xuanlei bead is. "


    "Can the escaping thunder cover the whole solar system?" Murong Yu murmured to himself and repeated this sentence of Hetu. He''s completely under control.


    How big is the solar system? Murongyu has no concept yet. But it must be huge. How terrible is it that xuanleizhu can cover it?


    Far beyond the realm of creation, no, in front of xuanleizhu, the level of Yuanqi in the realm of creation is like the difference between fireflies and the sun.


    It''s absolutely the treasure of thunder department!


    However, is this xuanlei bead damaged? Is it incomplete? Murong Yu can''t help but feel depressed. Why is everything he gets incomplete?


    This is the case with weapon debris. Although Hetu Luoshu and others are complete, they can''t exert the most powerful power, which is equivalent to incomplete.


    Looking carefully, Murong Yu found that the xuanlei bead was full of tiny cracks.


    These cracks are certainly not created by xuanleizhu himself, so there is only one possibility, which is damaged by others. So, who injured the xuanlei bead?


    So powerful xuanlei beads are almost broken, what level of strength is that person? That level of existence, I''m afraid as long as you stare, the sun star will be annihilated, right?


    "Hetu, how to collect this xuanlei pearl?" Murong Yu asked excitedly. Even if this xuanlei bead is damaged and incomplete, it still has extremely terrifying power. And maybe we can fix it later.


    "The most basic way is to recognize the master by dripping blood. This xuanlei bead is damaged like this, I''m afraid its previous owner has already been hanged. You can try it. " He Tu said helplessly.


    Murongyu nodded, and then strode past with the Hetu Luoshu and weapon fragments. Although he has been integrated with the xuanlei here, these xuanlei are so terrible that they will shock him to death if he is not careful. Therefore, he has already sacrificed all kinds of treasures.


    Murongyu puts out his big hand and slowly grabs xuanleizhu. In the process, his whole heart was raised. Moreover, in this process, he has been ready to enter Hetu Luoshu at any time and transmit it at any time.


    It''s just that the imaginary resistance didn''t appear at all. Murongyu came into contact with xuanleizhu easily.


    "Well?" Murongyu''s face showed a look of surprise.


    What surprised him was not the gentleness of xuanleizhu, and he felt a familiar breath from xuanleizhu. It''s similar!


    After leaving the holy world, he made few friends. Therefore, it makes him feel like he had a similar breath. He is not a man with endless stars or his enemy. His enemies don''t have the ability to get here.


    Even his enemies can''t get here, so his friends and relatives are even more impossible. So, whose is this breath that makes him feel similar?


    Murongyu stopped and began to search for the memory in his mind.


    Suddenly


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly burst out two terrible Jing mang. He finally knew whose breath made him similar.


    Infernal master!


    Because at the beginning, he didn''t really contact the infernal master, but only met with the power of the infernal master. That''s why he can''t remember for a moment.


    However, he now dares to be 100% sure that this breath must be from Infernal Affairs.


    How could the breath of the infernal master be contaminated on the xuanlei bead? Who is the master of Infernal Affairs?


    Murongyu''s face was suspicious, and he was deeply shocked.


    Infernal Affairs is one of the ten holy places of the holy world, but Murong Yu has never seen the master of Infernal Affairs. Moreover, the disciples before Infernal Affairs were not in the holy world at all. Murongyu has only 17 senior brothers and sisters, and others seem to be nonexistent.At the beginning, when they were in the holy world, it was rumored that the master of Infernal Affairs had fallen, but Murong Yu didn''t believe it. In the end, Yu Yangjia went out to find the infernal master, but eventually disappeared.


    Until murongyu completely controlled the holy world, he did not find any trace left by the infernal master.


    At that time, Murong Yu faintly felt that the Taoist master of Infernal Affairs was not just a supreme being. He may be from other Yuanxing, and his strength is definitely stronger than that of the main players.


    At that time, Murong Yu speculated that the master of Infernal Affairs might be a reincarnation or a mixed space. The most powerful is no more than yuguangjing.


    But now, it''s all overthrown by him.

 Chapter 1957

    (full text)


    This xuanlei pearl is absolutely beyond the realm of creation. But, is there the breath of the infernal master on it? Is the master of Infernal Affairs the last master of xuanleizhu?


    If so, what is the identity of the Taoist master of Infernal Affairs? How strong should it be?


    If he is such a supreme being, why does he appear in the holy world?


    "Is he like heaven? Want to plot against yourself? " This idea suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. It was not that he doubted the infernal master, but that he was afraid of heaven.


    What''s more, how similar is the existence of the infernal master to heaven?


    However, Murong Yu faintly believes that the Taoist master of Infernal Affairs is definitely not the kind of person in heaven. No, it''s just intuition. With his ability to speculate on the fate, his intuition is generally accurate.


    But, who is the master of Infernal Affairs? Did he fall? Otherwise, such a powerful treasure will almost be broken?


    Thinking of the infernal master, Murong Yu thinks of little Laurie Ruoyun. This little Lori must be a person in the endless starry sky, and the background must be very terrible. I just don''t know what relationship she has with the infernal master?


    The more I think about it, the more complicated it becomes.


    "Well?"


    Murongyu suddenly feels that his palm touching xuanleizhu is suddenly hot. The blazing heat brought back his thoughts that he didn''t know where he had gone.


    At a glance, Murong Yu found that the surrounding election had disappeared. Originally, he was in contact with xuanlei bead, but also disappeared.


    Murongyu was startled, but the next moment he was scared to death.


    Xuanleizhu had already recognized him as the master and entered his body.


    It''s a good thing that the treasure will recognize its owner automatically. However, this xuanleizhu has some relationship with the Taoist master of Infernal Affairs, which makes murongyu uneasy.


    However, in other words, the reason why xuanleizhu thinks murongyu is the main one is because he has a relationship with the master of Infernal Affairs?


    Who cares? Murongyu soon calmed down. Because at this time, xuanleizhu had a lot of information spread into his mind.


    It''s just about xuanleizhu''s introduction and ability. Who was the last owner of xuanleizhu and how it was almost destroyed? I don''t know about all this.


    amnesia?


    Although murongyu felt disappointed, he still wanted to know the identity and safety of the Infernal Affairs master. However, if we don''t know now, we can''t help it.


    But he knows xuanleizhu''s condition is really bad.


    Before, Murong Yu knew from xuanlei beast that xuanlei bead would be weak after a period of time. In fact, this is totally wrong.


    The time that xuanlei beast thinks is weak is precisely the time that xuanlei Zhu can control himself a little. The rest of the time, that''s when he''s weak.


    Why?


    If it''s a perfect xuanlei bead, it can control its own xuanlei completely and keep it from leaking. Because although xuanleizhu itself will produce lightning, it was in good condition at that time.


    In the case of damage, the dark thunder it produced was greatly weakened, far less than the leaked dark thunder. It can even be said that all the xuanlei leaked out these years are the "old roots" of xuanleizhu.


    According to this situation, xuanleizhu can only persist for another 10000 years at most. Ten thousand years later, if it can''t be improved, it will completely collapse. The final list: pile of vermicelli.


    In fact, the "weak period" that xuanlei beast thought was the time when xuanlei beads could control xuanlei slightly. However, it was too badly damaged to completely control xuanlei''s leakage. Moreover, the control time is too short.


    Murongyu was depressed, but he felt a fluke at the same time. If he didn''t join the sun cult, how could he come to collect the strange fruit of Yang Yan? If he didn''t come here, how could he get Xuan Lei Zhu, a treasure against heaven? Do you even know something about the infernal master?


    However, in the case of recognizing the Lord, xuanlei bead has avoided xuanlei''s continuous leakage. However, if you want to repair it, you can only swallow up a lot of lightning power.


    In addition, murongyu also knows that xuanleizhu was not originally here.


    Before it came to tianwu world, it had been floating in the endless starry sky for a long time. That is to say, the infernal master was injured a long time ago. Even xuanlei bead was almost destroyed, even lost xuanlei bead, isn''t it hurt?


    After feeling the xuanlei power of xuanlei pearl, Murong Yu''s face showed a smile.Originally, he was only in the air, although he had the combat power comparable to the level of half step creation. But if he meets the existence of the level of creation, he is still not an opponent.


    But now xuanlei bead''s xuanlei is not many, but it''s OK to explode once or twice. And the burst of power can absolutely kill the general creator.


    Now there are cards in hand. Even in the sun sect, Murong Yu has nothing to fear. Who dares to touch him? He killed xuanleizhu directly. What if it''s the realm of creation?


    Take out Xuan thunder bead to be familiar with after a while, then throw it again in the body temperature to raise.


    Now, xuanleizhu has got the six great ancestors, and they have been killed. The mission of the sun cult has been completed, and it''s time to go back to the sun cult.


    "Ye Tian? Don''t you think I not only finished the task, but also got a treasure? If you know it, will you be angry to death? " Murongyu sneered. To that haven''t seen the leaf day of the face to expose a to put on a strong to kill machine.


    Since ye Tian intervened in him, ye Tian has been on murongyu''s kill list. It''s just a pity that this guy didn''t come after him at all. Otherwise, Murong Yu would have killed him.


    If it is in the sun gate, murongyu has no way to kill it. But he can only passively bear the trouble of Ye Tian. There''s no way. Ye Tian has a lot of influence among the inner disciples, but he''s just a new outer disciple. How can he compete with him?


    "Go back to hand in the task first, and then see where there is a world suitable for cultivation or lightning. Ye Tian dares to haw and kill directly. " Murong Yu sneers in his heart, and his figure has already appeared in tianwu city.


    Before he came, he sent it directly, but he is not going to send it back directly. Will they find another chance to deal with him?


    Therefore, Murong Yu is constantly transmitting back and forth between the various yuan stars. It''s been almost a year since he returned to sunstar.


    In other words, it takes almost two pieces to come and go. The time of the mission is only ten years, and the time of his complete mission is only eight years.


    Of course, this is the result of Ye Tian''s deliberately embarrassing murongyu. The first task of ordinary disciples is near the sun star. Ten years is enough.


    Mission hall.


    Murongyu directly handed in the task.


    "What? Have you finished the task of picking the fruit of Yangyan? " The disciple of the mission hall was surprised and looked at murongyu with an unbelievable look on his face.


    Murongyu''s face sank slightly: "what? Can''t I finish it? "


    "Haha, it''s not that it can''t be completed, but that the truth is questionable. But it doesn''t matter, even if you get Yangyan Qiguo from other places, you have completed the task. However, I don''t know the strange fruit of Yangyan. So we need to ask the elder who issued the mission to identify it. " The disciple of mission hall sneered.


    He naturally knows the level of this task, and he doesn''t believe murongyu will be able to complete it. He guessed that murongyu must have got a Yangyan fruit by some means outside to make up the number.


    Looking at each other''s contemptuous eyes, Murong Yu calmed down. He is too lazy to pay attention to this kind of cheap goods.


    "How long will it take? My time is precious. " He said faintly.


    "It won''t be long. You wait in there." The disciple of mission hall smiles coldly, leads Murong Yu into a room behind, and then leaves. Of course, Yang Yan strange fruit Murong Yu won''t give him, in case this guy to a swap what, Murong Yu that have pain can''t say.


    "What? Murongyu has come back and is handing in the task? Did I hear you right? "


    At the beginning, no one noticed murongyu. After all, although he made a sensation a few years ago, he was just a disciple. How many people know him?


    But when Murong Yu handed in the task, there happened to be a disciple who was also here. So he told murongyu what happened in those years. Immediately, then a hall of people.


    "I don''t know if he really finished the task? It''s a miracle that hunkong level 9 has completed the task of building Huajing level in half a step. "


    "Why don''t you give him the help of a big man behind his back?" Someone said disdainfully.


    Someone immediately disdained to drink and scold: "idiot! If Murong Yu has a creation level behind him, how can his entry task be a half step creation level task? "


    "Maybe he just wanted to cheat? In fact, they didn''t complete the task? " Someone said suspiciously.¡­¡­


    There are all kinds of guesses. But there is no doubt that murongyu''s return has once again caused a sensation in the hall. If Murong Yu really completed the task, then it would not be as simple as sensational task hall.


    After all, how many people in the world can complete the task of creating a half step environment when they are in the mixed space?


    It''s true that there is no one before and no one after!


    "You are murongyu? How do you accomplish this task? Tell me the whole story of the day Before long, the disciple who left the task hall came into murongyu''s room with three people.


    These three people should be high-level figures in the mission hall. Just as soon as he came in, he asked murongyu coldly, just like trying a prisoner, which made him very unhappy.


    "When I went to xuanlei mountain range, I just saw the six ancestors of tianwu world and xuanlei beast guarding Yangyan Qiguo fighting. At last, both sides died together. I just made a profit and finished the task." Murong Yu said lightly. This is the reason he has already thought about on the way.


    They don''t believe it? Then go and prove it. But the six great ancestors and the xuanlei beast are dead, and there is no proof of their death.

 Chapter 1960

    The task is very simple, even only a few words: capture the thunder spirit of the thunder voice Jedi. After the success of the task, you can become a disciple of the eighth level elder. At the same time, you also have a big pill of fortune!


    Or, you can get a favor from the eighth level elder.


    The eighth level elder''s disciple!


    Fortune come true!


    Eight level elder''s favor!


    These two rewards alone are enough to make the disciples crazy. Even the existence of some levels of nature is also excited by it.


    Elder eight? What is the eighth level elder?


    In taiyangjiao, once you become an existence in the realm of creation, you can be promoted to elder. But at the beginning, the elders were only first-class elders.


    In the sun cult, meritorious deeds can upgrade an elder. But it will be extremely difficult to upgrade with merit. Because the merit needed is terrible. In the whole solar cult, there are few elders who rely on merit to upgrade.


    Then, there is only one way to upgrade. That''s to upgrade the realm.


    The first level of the realm of creation is the first level elder. As long as you reach the second level of the realm of creation, you can become the second level elder! The level of realm corresponds to the level of elder. The higher the realm, the higher the level of the elder.


    The eighth level elder, that is to say, that person is the eighth level terror of the realm of creation.


    The solar system can''t exist beyond the realm of creation. In other words, the Ninth level of the realm of creation is already the highest level. This level of existence is almost invincible all over the solar system. Therefore, the existence of this level is quite rare.


    There is such a level of sun religion, but not many. There is also Taiyin religion. But it''s not clear if there are other ten forces.


    However, the existence of the eighth order of creation environment is relatively more. But not so much. Each is a high-ranking terrorist presence in the sun religion. If you can worship under the door of these supreme existence, then it is absolutely smooth and soaring!


    In addition, there is a big Dan of nature.


    This elixir is not the elixir of the realm of creation, but it can make a person in the realm of Yuguang break through to the realm of creation. Of course, this elixir is far less than stellar nucleus. It''s not as good as Tianwen ShenTeng. But it can increase the probability of breakthrough by 10%.


    How many people in the solar system are stuck in the cosmos for life and unable to break through? And if there is a big Dan, there will be more strong ones.


    The whole mission hall was moved, even Murong Yu.


    Of course, murongyu is not excited because he can become the true disciple of the eighth level elder. Although the realm of creation is powerful, it is not his ultimate pursuit. His ultimate goal is to control the chaos.


    What makes him excited is the "great creation pill". Although he has a star core, the girls don''t have one. Although murongyu can share the star core with them, they spend very little time together.


    Besides, what about murongxuan? What about the disciples from Shengzong? They all need these pills. Therefore, Murong Yu is also very excited about this pill.


    However, it is very simple to accomplish this task.


    Leiyin Jedi, also known to Murong Yu as a Jedi in the sphere of influence of Yangyan sect, is not only far away, but also very dangerous.


    Besides, it''s only a question whether the lightning Genie exists. Even if it exists, how can it be captured? This is also a problem.


    What''s more, the fantastic ones in the realm of Zaohua are all the true disciples of the eighth level elder, Zaohua Da Cheng Dan. However, the personal feelings of the eighth level elder make the existence of many creation level move.


    Therefore, this task does not exclude the elder of creation realm level.


    Competing with the elder of creation? I''m afraid there''s no chance for the disciples of other realms.


    "I''m going to take the job!"


    "Me too!"


    At this point, someone has begun to take the task. Now that there are few people to pick up, they may be able to do it first. Otherwise, if a large number of people take it, they will not be able to complete the task. It should be noted that this task is open-ended, but the earlier it is completed, the sooner it will be completed. Moreover, it is not limited to the number of people and the realm of the task.


    That is to say, monks in both the void and the nature can take it.


    "That''s a good task. I''ll take it. If not, there is no punishment. I think that elder is really eager to use the thunder spirit, but why didn''t he do it himself? If he can''t grab it, can someone finish the task this time? But it doesn''t matter. Even if it can''t be completed, you can use thunder of thunder sound Jedi to repair xuanlei bead. Why not kill two birds with one stone? "Murong Yu thought in his heart that he would take the task.


    However, what made him feel depressed was that the people who took over the task had already formed a long line at this time. Moreover, almost all of them took the task.


    Murong Yu had no choice but to line up at the end of the team. At this time, more and more people have flocked to the task hall. It''s obvious that they are all people who have heard the news and want to take over the task.


    Finally, half a day later, Murong Yu finally took the task, which made him sigh about the madness of the people taught by the sun in his heart.


    However, what he didn''t know was how attractive the reward of a true disciple of the eighth level elder was! Not everyone is as abnormal as he is.


    Many people come up step by step. If they can worship a supreme being as a teacher, they can go further and make fewer detours in the future.


    After taking the task, Murong Yu did not leave immediately. He never believed that those people would finish the task so soon. Therefore, he has enough time to arrange.


    This time, I don''t know how much time it will take. Therefore, before leaving, Murong Yu must lay a more advanced cave for Zhao Zhiqing and others.


    One day, a large number of disciples took the task. What''s more, the people who took the task left in a hurry. In less than a few days, the sun religion was obviously deserted.


    It''s crazy!


    Moreover, the departure of these people made murongyu feel depressed.


    Because he found that all the masters of the caves in yuguangjing, which he wanted to challenge, were not here.


    People are not here, how to challenge?


    Although it can be a challenge, when those people come back to fight. But what''s the use of that?


    Murongyu is walking in the cave generation of yuguangjing level with a depressed face.


    Shua!


    A figure appeared in front of murongyu''s cave.


    Seeing the man, Murong Yu was immediately overjoyed and rushed up: "please stay here, elder martial brother."


    "What are you doing here as an outside disciple? Why don''t you go down there? " The disciple was in a hurry because he was anxious to finish the task of catching the lightning elf.


    He was a little depressed when he was stopped, but when he found that murongyu was only a disciple, he was not angry.


    Like the elders, the disciples of taiyangjiao are hierarchical. Outside disciples are usually not allowed to walk near the cave of yuguangjing level.


    Otherwise, all the outside disciples come here to practice. What''s the point? What''s more, murongyu''s place has reached the middle level of Yuguang realm.


    The man stopped by murongyu is yuguangjing fourth level!


    "Elder martial brother, I''m here to challenge you." Murongyu looks at the unfortunate ghost with a smile and says. If this guy doesn''t accept the challenge, he will definitely force him down. Because except for this unfortunate ghost, there are almost no people in the cave nearby.


    Of course, murongyu can challenge some of the more powerful, even the existence of the half step creation realm. But that''s too conspicuous. It''s not good for him.


    "What? You''re going to challenge me? Do you know where I am? What kind of realm are you? " The stopped disciple couldn''t help laughing and thought murongyu was coming to make fun of him.


    Murongyu looked at the unfortunate disciple with a serious face: "of course I know what realm I am and the realm of elder martial brother. But I just want to challenge. Do you accept it or not? "


    The challenged disciple smiles angrily and looks at murongyu coldly. He thinks this kid is just burning his brain. Challenge him? You''re kidding. He''s going to finish the job now.


    Just, seeing murongyu''s serious appearance, he knew that he couldn''t get rid of him for a while. And if he just walked away, others would mistakenly think that he did not dare to accept murongyu''s challenge.


    "Well, you can do it. I''ll take your challenge. But I won''t be lenient. " The disciple said in a cold voice. Murongyu delayed his time, he decided to teach this ungrateful guy a good lesson.


    "Then I''ll do it." Murong Yu said a word, and then a punch to blow out.


    The challenged disciple, however, saw a flower in front of his eyes, and then he saw a huge fist coming at an extremely terrifying speed, quickly approaching his face


    Bang!


    Before he could react, he felt a sharp pain in his face, and then the whole person was blown out."What''s the situation?" The unfortunate disciple reached out to wipe his painful face, and then saw that his hands were covered with blood.


    "Is this guy still a ninth level disciple of hunkong? Is the Ninth level of hunkong so terrible? " The disciple was very depressed.


    "Elder martial brother, you are defeated and accepted. My previous cave is No.10 cave outside the gate. You can just live in it when you come back. " Murongyu''s voice sounded in his ears.


    "I''m defeated?" Fourth level Yu Guang Jing disciple Leng Leng, with his hands lifted the recognition of the master with the cave behind him. Then after murongyu entered his cave, he uttered an unbelievable scream.


    How can he lose? Defeated by a hunkong ninth level disciple? It''s a shame. Besides, there are many things in his cave!


    However, at this time, shadow after shadow was constantly thrown out of the cave. What was not his thing?


    This unfortunate disciple quickly put all his belongings into the space treasure, and then asked blankly, "who are you?"


    "Outside disciple, Murong Yu." Murongyu answered.

 Chapter 1961

    (full text)


    Murong Yu, a disciple of the outside school


    The unfortunate disciple, with a black face and no longer talking, turned around and quickly left the sun sect.


    He was an inner disciple of yuguangjing fourth level. He was knocked over by an outer disciple. How could he be embarrassed? However, to his slight relief, there seems to be few people around now. And it all happened so fast that no one should have noticed.


    In fact, the unfortunate disciple was wrong. Although there were not many people who could not see this scene with their own eyes, it soon spread among the outer and inner disciples of the sun sect.


    As for the No. 10 cave in the outer gate? This unfortunate disciple will not pass. Isn''t that a self accusation? He decided that after he came back from the thunder Jedi, he would look for an inner disciple of Yuguang realm to be overthrown, and then occupy his cave.


    Moreover, who knows if he will get the thunder elves when he goes to the thunder Jedi this time? If he gets the thunder spirit, he will become a disciple of the eighth level elder. It will be very beautiful.


    He didn''t pay attention to the unfortunate disciple or whether he was seen. After entering the cave, murongyu quickly arranged some prohibitions and arrays to ensure the safety of Zhao Zhiqing and others.


    Although it is said that after he and the cave array recognize the master, other people can''t force in. But murongyu never depended on others.


    After the arrangement, Zhao Zhiqing and others came out of the Hetu Luoshu.


    In the following time, murongyu did not immediately leave the sun cult to go to Leiyin Jedi. But with Zhao Zhiqing five female greasy together. After all, I don''t know how long it will take.


    However, after the third day, murongyu left the cave and took the big black dog to the outside of taiyangjiao. The reason is because of the big black dog.


    Ever since he knew about the mission of the thunder sound Jedi, big black dog bothered Murong Yu every day. Sometimes Murong Yu wanted to slap big black dog to death. In the end, he couldn''t stand it and left the sun cult.


    The transmission of Hetu Luoshu was not started, because Murong Yu from Leiyin Jedi had never been there at all, which was completely opposite to the direction of going to tianwu world. Therefore, he can only transmit one by one.


    As a disciple of the sun sect, he can use ordinary teleportation arrays in the sphere of influence of the sun sect. However, the crystal needed for transmission must be produced by the transmitter himself.


    Before that, even if Murong Yu could use the transmission array, he could not transmit. Because there are not enough metacrystals. However, all the treasures of the six forces in tianwu world are in his hands. He doesn''t have much, but Yuanjing does. In addition to give a part to Zhao Zhiqing five women, the rest of the Yuan Jing all in him.


    Because of this, he was able to come back from tianwu world all the way.


    Flyfeather, a ternary star in the solar system. The world of friars is much stronger than the tianwu world, which is also a ternary star. In tianwu world, there are only six and a half steps to create the level of Huajing in addition to a few fierce beasts.


    However, there are at least 60 flying feather stars that have reached the half step creation realm. Moreover, the forces here are complex and the comprehensive strength is extremely strong. Maybe it''s because the flying plume has a teleportation array directly connected to the sun star.


    These days, the strong aesthetic Department of feiyuxing is a disciple of the sun sect. There are many strong people in the realm of space, the realm of light, and even the realm of creation.


    However, they did not stay in the flying feather star, but after passing here, they quickly left from another transmission array.


    Because the flying feather star is the farthest element star from the sun star to the thunder Jedi and connected with the transmission array. To go to the thunder Jedi, you have to transfer from flying feather star.


    At the beginning, the strong people of flying feather star were scared to pee when they saw the disciples of the sun sect coming bravely. They thought they had offended the sun cult, and the sun cult came out to destroy all the people of flying feather star.


    But soon, the news about the thunder Jedi came out. Now the flying feather star calms down. Since it''s not for them, why don''t they calm down? And the mission has nothing to do with them. I''m not a disciple of the sun sect. Even if I get the thunder spirit, it''s useless.


    Actually, it''s not useless. If they can catch the lightning elves, they can sell them to the disciples of the sun cult at a high price. I believe that some people are willing to lose their money even if they are paid so much for the task.


    One is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer.


    So, eventually, some of the flyfeather people went. However, after all, most people are calm. Let''s not say whether they can get the lightning genie, even if it''s a long journey, it''s still a question whether they can get there.


    After all, not everyone has enough Yuanjing, so they are not afraid to go back? What''s more, it''s still going to the site of Yangyan religion. It''s very likely that they will cut it down.Shua!


    As soon as Murong Yu left the teleportation array, he grabbed the big black dog in one hand and flew to another city of Feiyu star. That city has a teleport that can move on.


    "Murongyu, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You''re here at last However, Murong Yu just started the city soon, a cold voice will ring in his ears. At the same time, a group of more than ten people appeared in front of him, blocking his way.


    Murongyu looks at these people with a slight frown. In the twinkling of his eyes, he saw a familiar face in the crowd, ye Kui, who was almost abandoned by him. Beside Ye Kui was a handsome young man.


    Yuguangjing level 9! The most important thing is that this young man looks similar to Ye Kui. It should be ye Tian, ye Kui''s brother.


    And the rest of those people should be ye Tian''s dog legs. Now that he has left the sun cult, ye Tian is waiting here. Do you want to solve him here?


    "Woof! Good dogs don''t get in the way


    Ye Kui looks at Murong Yu with a venomous face. While he is about to speak, big black dog is the first to speak. In a word, ye Kui and others are very angry. This is treating them like dogs.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s really not a good thing to be with you." Ye Kui looks at murongyu coldly, but his eyes are full of venom.


    "Are you something good?" The big black dog is very cheap, but he has been staying with Zhao Zhiqing''s five daughters all these years, so he can''t play his "cheap spirit". Therefore, after meeting these dogs, he can''t help it.


    Ye Kui was furious with the big black dog: "brother, this little bastard is murongyu. Let him die today


    Ye Tian nodded slightly and looked at murongyu fiercely: "you can do it yourself. Otherwise, I will make your life worse than death. "


    Murongyu looked at them with disdain. At last, his eyes were on Ye Kui''s face: "Ye Kui, are your limbs connected? How does that feel? "


    Hearing this, ye Kui couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Murongyu''s means are very cruel, and the pain is still deep in his memory. When he thinks of it, he will fight the cold war.


    Looking at murongyu, ye Kui''s eyes are full of venom. If he didn''t know that he was not murongyu''s opponent, he would be the first to rush up.


    "Brother, I changed my mind. I don''t want this little bastard, I want to take him down, torture him day and night, and refine his soul! " Ye Kui gritted his teeth and said that people who didn''t know it thought that Murong Yu and he had a grudge against his father.


    "Elder martial brother ye, let me take him." An inner disciple volunteered. After ye Tian nodded slightly, he stepped forward, and his huge and incomparable mind was pounding on Murong Yu like a raging wave, which had already locked Murong Yu.


    "Boy, these bastards are too weak to be worth fighting. I''ll leave it to you. Beat them down for me. " See the other side to kill, big black dog immediately counseled, immediately flashed to Murong feather behind, let people to it is a burst of contempt.


    "Ye Tian, as an inner disciple, do you want to break the rules? According to the rules of the school, the disciples of the same school can''t kill each other. " Murong Yu said coldly.


    Ye Tian faintly smiles: "the gate rules can only restrain the ants like you. As long as I''m strong enough, aren''t the rules trampled by me? Besides, I''ll kill you here. Who knows you died in my hands? "


    "I have the token of the dead soul elder. Aren''t you afraid that the dead soul elder will trouble you? Kill you? "


    Ye Tian shook his head: "do you think that the elder who killed you will know? It''s already banned here. Even if it breaks down here, people outside will not find out. "


    Smell speech, murongyu face immediately showed a smile: "so that is to say, if I cut you all, no one knows? In that case, none of you can escape. " At the same time, Murong Yu steps forward to meet the visitors.


    Hearing murongyu''s words, ye Tian''s people all show a sneer. No matter how powerful murongyu is? It''s just nine levels of mixed space. Besides Ye Kui, the lowest strength of them is yuguangjing level 6. If murongyu can''t be killed in this way, they will have no face.


    However, soon, their confidence was broken by Murong Yu''s blow.


    "By..." that forced to Murong Yu''s sun sect disciple just said a word, the second word root had already been hit on the head by Murong Yu. And then he blew up his fist, even his soul.


    And this word has become the last word of that person''s life.


    With murongyu''s current strength, it''s not difficult to kill the friar of zaohuajing level, not to mention the friar of yuguangjing level 6? Killing him is as simple as stepping on an ant."This..." the sneer of Ye Tian and others all stagnated on the face. At this moment, there was a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "Don''t you want me to die? This is your grave today. Ye Tian, do you think it''s ironic? Did you dig this grave yourself? " Murong Yu sneers, slowly toward Ye Tian and others forced in the past.


    Ye Tian looks a little ugly, but ye Kui is shocked and speechless.

 Chapter 1962

    "Death


    An inner disciple of yuguangjing level 7 yelled angrily and stepped out to rush in front of murongyu.


    Shua!


    A blade of terror appeared in his hand, and then he slashed murongyu to kill him.


    Murong Yu disdains a smile, big hand in the air empty grasp. A Yuanqi of yuguangjing level was caught by him. And then he chopped it straight through.


    For anyone, Murong Yu will not underestimate. Moreover, the other side used Yuanqi. Although his physical body is powerful, he is not stupid enough to use it to fight hard.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking sound broke out, and then there was a shrill scream. At the same time, a shadow flew out quickly.


    It''s the inner disciple of yuguangjing level 7.


    It''s just the seventh level of Yuguang realm. Murong Yu''s combat power is comparable to the existence of half step Huajing. Is it not easy to defeat him?


    With a bang, the inner disciple of yuguangjing level 7 who had been shot out had just swept a distance in the void. Before he fell, his whole body burst apart.


    Immediately, the man turned into a blood mist and floated between heaven and earth. And his soul was shattered in the process.


    One shot will kill!


    If murongyu''s killing the inner disciple of yuguangjing level 6 is a fluke or a sneak attack, what is killing the inner disciple of yuguangjing level 7?


    A fluke? Twice or by chance?


    It''s a sign of strength. Murongyu''s strength is much stronger than that yuguangjing seventh level disciple!


    Seeing this scene, ye Tian and others'' faces are very gloomy. Ye Tian is a little better. After all, he has a master of the realm of nature. He has some cards on him, so he is not afraid of Murong Yu. But his followers don''t have those cards. At this time, all of them were so scared that their faces were blue and their eyes were scared.


    Dong!


    Murongyu took another step forward. When his big foot touched the ground, it made a dull sound. The sound was like a hammer hammering on the heart of Ye Kui and others, which made their heart ache.


    Ye Tian can''t help it after all. If Murong Yu continues to kill, all the people he brings are killed. These are his foundations, and he will never allow this to happen.


    Therefore, he stepped forward and looked at murongyu coldly: "murongyu, I admit I underestimated you, but today you will still die here."


    As he spoke, a flash of light burst out from the sky. At the next moment, something like a millstone appeared above his head, spinning gently and falling down. The light covered Ye Tianlong''s cage.


    Feeling the powerful smell of the millstone, ye Kui and others'' faces suddenly flashed a happy look: "the level of Yuanqi in the realm of creation?"


    Yes, the Yuanqi offered by Ye Tian is exactly the Yuanqi of the realm of creation. It should have been awarded by his master who created the realm. It should not be difficult to get a piece of Yuanqi at the level of natural environment in the other party''s identity and status. Even murongyu had several pieces of his own creation.


    "This is my master''s reward for me to complete this task. Originally, I didn''t intend to use it. But murongyu, you are so unexpected. However, if you can die at the level of creation, you should be able to smile at the latest


    Ye Tian looks at Murong Yu and says faintly that his eyes are full of cruelty.


    "Is it?" Murongyu kept on walking and walked slowly: "I''d like to see how powerful your creation environment tools can play?"


    At the same time, Murong Yumeng improved his strength and fighting power.


    Boom


    In an instant, a terrible force burst out from Murong feather like a storm, and swept to Ye Tian and others like a tide.


    ... yuguangjing level 7, yuguangjing level 8, yuguangjing level 9!


    Murongyu''s power has been improving crazily. In the blink of an eye, he has reached the same level as ye Tian, reaching the Ninth level of Yuguang realm.


    In fact, murongyu''s power can be improved, but that''s not necessary.


    "This..." Ye Kui looks at Murong Yu pale, and his voice trembles. He can''t speak any more. Other people are also like this, even ye Tian is deeply frightened.Is this guy really just a monk of the Ninth level in the mixed space? How could it be comparable to the momentum and strength of yuguangjing level 9? The metamorphosis of fighting across a big realm?


    Such people, even in the sun religion, are unique. If it is discovered by the high level of the sun cult, it will certainly cultivate murongyu at all costs.


    If so, ye Tian doesn''t have to teach in the sun. Even his master could not help Murong Yu.


    "No!"


    Ye Tian roared. He would never allow this, so Murong Yu would die.


    Even if murongyu has the strength comparable to the Ninth level of yuguangjing, how about it? Does he have a device of creation? Besides, he has other cards.


    "Die for me!" Ye Tian roared, and the Yuanqi millstone at the level of the realm of nature burst out a terrible smell, which shocked the world and killed Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s face was flat. He had no move in his hand. He just cut it directly.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the yuan ware in murongyu''s hand was directly broken. After all, it''s just a Yuanqi at the level of Yuguang realm, and it can''t compete with the Yuanqi at all.


    A strong force rushed into murongyu''s body and blew him out.


    Good!


    Seeing this scene, ye Kui and others all cheered. No matter how powerful murongyu is? Still not ye Tian''s opponent. However, as one of the parties, ye Tian is not happy. Because he knew that although he succeeded in flying murongyu out, murongyu didn''t get any substantial damage at all.


    Sure enough, murongyu''s figure had already stood firm in the void.


    "It''s just like that." Murongyu said with disdain. He didn''t mean to pretend disdain.


    That millstone is indeed the element of creation, but ye Tian can''t exert much of his power at all. At most, it is comparable to the power of half step creation. With this level of combat power, Murong Yu can fight hard directly.


    So he let out a long cry, raised his fists and killed him.


    Ye Tian''s face is gloomy. He controls the millstone and fights with murongyu. But ye Kui and others are far back out, especially Ye Kui, who is firmly protected by the inner disciples. Because the aftermath of murongyu''s war is very terrible. If you accidentally hit him, he may fall.


    Ha ha ha


    Murongyu didn''t need any tools, so he relied on his own flesh and his fierce fighting power to compete with Ye Tian.


    Moreover, this is the most refreshing piece murongyu has played in this period of time. Because the enemies he met before were either stronger or weaker than him. For those who are stronger than him, he fights very hard, while for those who are weaker than him, he kills each other directly with one punch, which is not pleasant at all.


    The strength of Ye Tian, who sacrificed the Yuanqi of the realm of nature, is just as good as Murong Yu, so the more Murong Yu fights, the better. But ye Tian is more hit face more black, more hit more is impatient.


    Because the millstone was specially refined by his master, he could play a very small part of his power. And it doesn''t take much power.


    But at that time, compared with the control of Yuguang, he spent too much power in every moment. Therefore, after a big war, his strength has almost been consumed. If it had not been for the elixir he had, his strength would have been exhausted.


    As for murongyu? But it is more and more spirit, fierce, where there is the appearance of power exhaustion? His power is like endless.


    Ye Tian is right. Under this level of fighting, murongyu''s power is indeed endless.


    "Ye Tian, have you consumed almost all your strength? If you have any cards, let''s play them. " Murong Yu gathered his strength and hit the millstone directly, but he flew the millstone to Sheng.


    It''s the first time that he has blasted off the realm of creation. It''s not that the realm of creation is too weak, but that ye Tian''s power is getting smaller and smaller.


    At this time, ye Tian has been beaten by Murong Yu. If it goes on like this, ye Tian will surely be killed by murongyu even if he has the yuan utensil of creation.


    Ye Tian knows this, and ye Kui and others know it.


    "Murongyu, I admit again that I underestimate you. However, even if you break through to the state of creation today, you will die! " Murongyu''s face was ferocious, and his eyes showed the color of hesitation.


    But soon he was determined for a while, and then he took out a piece of Fu with a painful face.As soon as Fu Fu appeared, the terrible breath would shake in all directions. Burst out of the breath is even more powerful than the millstone several times.


    Murongyu''s face became dignified, because the amulet gave him an extremely strong sense of danger. It''s just that he doesn''t know what that rune is.


    "Forbidden device! "The forbidden instrument of the realm of creation?" One of the inner disciples at the back looked at the Fu on Ye Tian''s hand and exclaimed.


    Forbidden device?


    Murong Yu''s mind suddenly came up with an explanation about the forbidden device: the forbidden device is something that can only be used once or several times. There''s a terrible power in it. However, when the number of times used reaches the limit, the device will burst into pieces and become waste.


    The forbidden utensils are different from the original utensils. The original utensils generally do not burst and can be reused. But the prerequisite is the need for realm as the basis. It''s like the original instrument of the realm of creation. At least the friars of the realm of creation can drive it completely and burst out all the power.


    But the forbidden device is not like this. Anyone can drive it. What''s more, the most important thing is the level of the forbidden device, and the level of power that will erupt after driving.


    It''s like the forbidden weapon in Ye Tian''s hand. After the explosion, it can produce the power of creating the realm. It should have been made by his master. I just don''t know what level of elder his master is?

 Chapter 1963

    (full text)


    The forbidden device is generally equivalent to the manufacturer''s full blow.


    If ye Tian''s master is a first-class elder, then his forbidden system can give full play to the first-class power of creation. If ye tianshizun is a senior elder, this forbidden weapon will easily kill Murong Yu.,


    Murongyu''s face became dignified, and he had sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, weapon fragments and other treasures.


    Ye Tian''s prohibition can definitely kill him. Of course, this is murongyu did not make any resistance under the premise.


    "My master is the second level elder of the sun sect. This is a forbidden weapon made by him. It can be used three times. That is to say, this forbidden weapon is equivalent to my master''s three full attempts. " Looking at the Murong feather whose face becomes dignified, ye Tian explains it very rarely.


    In fact, he was not kind enough to explain to murongyu. It''s a show off, and he''s already planning to kill murongyu, so he''s not afraid of murongyu divulging his secret.


    Just as murongyu showed almost all his strength in front of them without hesitation, he did not intend to let these people go. Anyway, they are all dead. What if they know? Can the dead be heard?


    However, after hearing Ye Tian''s words, Murong Yu was relieved.


    The second level elder is the second level of the realm of creation.


    When he was in xuanlei mountain range, he had seen xuanlei beasts of Zaohua level. After the xuanlei beast state is stable, it is equivalent to the second level strength of the realm of creation.


    Murong Yu thought to himself that his strength should be able to resist the attack of xuanlei beast. Then, he can also resist the attack of Ye Tianjin.


    What''s more, Murong Yu is pleased that ye Tian''s talisman seems to be lightning? Because Murong Yu clearly saw that the surface of Fu was flowing with a trace of electric light.


    Thunder and lightning, the role of murongyu is undoubtedly much smaller. When bombarding murongyu, at least 30% of the attack was eliminated, right?


    In this way, murongyu is not afraid of Ye Tian''s attack.


    However, murongyu doesn''t intend to resist these attacks. This forbidden weapon is a good thing. How wasteful is it to use it here? If we can capture it


    That''s right. Murongyu wants to capture the forbidden weapon.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing that ye Tian is about to throw the forbidden instrument, Murong Yu drinks a lot.


    The big shout makes Ye Tian shake in his hand and almost throws the forbidden device out. But at last he stopped and looked at murongyu with the eyes of a dead man: "what are your last words?"


    Because of his absolute confidence, ye Tian is not afraid of Murong Yu''s deceit.


    Murongyu said with a smile: "actually, I still have my cards. You just know that I have the fighting power to cross a big realm, but today I want to tell you a big secret about me. "


    "What''s the big secret?" Ye Tian, ye Kui and others are involuntarily attracted by murongyu.


    "My secret is that I''m not only an ordinary friar, but also a soul friar, soul storm!"


    Ye Tian and others were shocked when they heard that Murong Yu was a soul friar. But at this time, Murong Yu''s long-standing soul attack had already broken out.


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    For a moment, ye Tian and others are all enveloped by murongyu''s soul attack, killing their souls crazily.


    A breath time is less than the same person ''except ye Tian, all people''s souls have been wiped out. Only Ye Tian.


    At the same time that murongyu''s soul attacks and kills Ye Tian''s soul space, ye Tian''s soul space is bursting out with terrible thunder and lightning.


    These thunder and lightning spread all over Ye Tian''s whole soul. Just in the blink of an eye, Murong Yu''s soul power has been completely crushed.


    You can''t kill Ye Tian.


    "Son of a bitch, you must die today!" Although Ye Tian didn''t die, his soul was also shaken by madness. The intense pain almost made him faint.


    Moreover, when he reacted, he found that his brother and some of his followers had all been killed by murongyu.


    If it had not been for his master, he would have died long ago. However, the lightning power of his master can only protect him once. If murongyu attacks again, his soul will be completely exposed under murongyu''s attack.


    Moreover, after being attacked by murongyu''s soul, ye Caicai discovers murongyu''s terror. If it wasn''t for this time that murongyu didn''t attack him with all his strength, even his master''s thunder and lightning power could not keep his soul.Between speaking, ye Tian has inspired the forbidden instrument. Suddenly, a terrible atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth burst out.


    "What a terrible power of thunder and lightning!" Murongyu''s face suddenly changed, and he immediately rushed into the book of Hetu Luo. Although he has confidence to resist these lightning attacks, he is not stupid enough to take them seriously, and he has no tendency to be abused.


    Boom


    In an instant, this world has been filled with endless thunder and lightning. Even the forbidden system set by Ye Tian was directly broken under the bombardment of thunder and lightning.


    From a distance, this world has become a world of thunder and lightning.


    Thunder and lightning ravaged and killed everything.


    Under the bombardment of thunder and lightning, the bodies of Ye Kui and others were blown into powder for the first time. Even ye Tian didn''t have time to collect his brother''s body.


    However, although these thunderbolts were fierce, they seemed to have spirituality to avoid Ye Tian and did not bombard him. Otherwise, ye Tian will die.


    Lightning appears fast and disappears fast. Soon disappeared without a trace. And the world has become a ruin.


    The infinite thunder and lightning transforms into the appearance of a symbol again and is grasped by Ye Tian. However, at this time, the symbol is a little dim.


    If you use it twice, it will become a scrap.


    Murong Yu in the book of Hetu Luo has some flesh pain. Just wasted an opportunity


    Just now, in the endless lightning attack, because the particles transformed from Hetu Luoshu are very small, they don''t bear many attacks. Moreover, with murongyu''s strength, those spillover injuries were easily carried down by him. It''s just a little bit of blood churning.


    This is because the lightning attack is not concentrated. If a strong man of the second level of the realm of creation punches at Hetu Luoshu, the overflow damage can directly destroy Murong Yu''s body and even his soul!


    Looking at the world that has become ruins, ye Tian''s face is bright and dark.


    He had a feeling that murongyu had not been killed. Because murongyu had already disappeared after being killed by lightning. However, he has no way to find out murongyu now.


    However, Murong Yu has the fighting power comparable to that of the Ninth level of Yuguang realm, and he is also a soul monk. Once the news gets out, I believe many people will be interested in murongyu?


    Soul friar! Even the eight and nine level elders of the sun sect can''t help fighting murongyu, can they? Although he didn''t kill murongyu himself, he killed him with a knife, didn''t he?


    Moreover, murongyu''s strength is too terrible. Ye Tian doesn''t want to stay here. If murongyu attacks again, he will die. Therefore, he spread out his figure and was about to leave here.


    But it was at this moment that his body suddenly froze. Because he clearly saw murongyu, and didn''t know when he had appeared in front of him, he looked at him with a smile: "Ye Tian, where do you want to go?"


    Ye Tian''s first reaction is to blow the forbidden weapon to murongyu. Just, everything is already late, how can Murong Yu still give him this time?


    "Holy Spirit chop!" The soul ball of murongyu''s soul space spins wildly, and the power of soul containing terrible power quickly gathers, and finally forms a huge soul sword, which fiercely cuts Ye Tian''s soul.


    Let alone Ye Tian''s soul space without the protection of his master''s thunder and lightning, even if there is, it may not be able to withstand Murong Yu''s attack.


    Poof! Without any suspense, ye Tian''s soul was cut into two sections. Then the soul sword trembled, burst out a terrible soul force, directly twisted Ye Tian''s soul into powder, and finally completely annihilated between heaven and earth. Even if there is a powerful hand, ye Tian can''t revive.


    Ye Tianshen is dead!


    Click


    At the same time that ye Tian''s soul was annihilated, in a room in a cave at the height of Taiyang mountain, the jade slips of a room''s soul were directly transformed into vermicelli.


    This jade slip of soul belongs to Ye Tian. And this cave is his master''s cave.


    "Ye Tian is dead? Who killed him? " Ye Tian''s master is practicing in the cave. When he heard the noise, he looked over. Then he roared angrily.


    A terrible sound even came out of his cave, shaking the whole sun mountain. For a moment, countless people knew that ye Tian was dead.


    "Who killed Ye Tian? Don''t you know that the master of this product always protects his weaknesses? I''m afraid that man is going to have a tragedy. " Many people who know ye tianshizun are in silence for murongyu. At the same time, more people are secretly happy in their hearts.When ye Tianping relied on his master, he acted recklessly in the sun cult, which made them unhappy for a long time. Ye Tian and his master would have been killed if he hadn''t worried about his background.


    But, behind their background, no one dares to attack!


    "I don''t know who killed Ye Tian. This guy is really good. Ha ha... "Some people have already laughed. But ye Tian''s master has already left the cave and the sun cult


    On the other side, murongyu is slowly searching for ye Tian''s relics. There are also two forbidden utensils that can be used. There is also a creation environment element utensil. There are also some good things in Ye Tian''s space treasure. These gains make Murong Yu smile and praise ye Tian as a boy who gives money.


    As a matter of fact, he is in dire danger. He just thought that ye Tian''s master was only the second level elder of the sun sect, which was not enough to worry about.


    However, the background of his master and apprentice is very terrible! It''s not as simple as murongyu thought.

 Chapter 1694

    After collecting all ye Tian''s treasures, Murong Yu burned Ye Tian with a fire, and there was no residue left. As for ye Kui and others? Long ago, the thunder and lightning power of the forbidden device turned into powder.


    Immediately, Murong Yu left Feiyu star and rushed to Leiyin Jedi.


    Shortly after murongyu left, a strong man with a terrible smell shot from afar, and then stopped on the ruins after the war between murongyu and ye Tian.


    "Ye Tian''s trace came here. He should have been killed here?" The man''s voice is low, and the terrible murderer is constantly shooting out from him, which is very shocking.


    This person should be the master of Ye Tian, Li Nan, the second level elder of Taiyang sect.


    "Retrospective restore." Li Nan yelled, and the power of time and space burst out on him, acting on the world, trying to restore the scene of the war.


    However, what made Li Nan angry was that the time of this world seemed to have been destroyed, and it was impossible to restore the images during and after the war.


    Finally, Li Nan saw Ye Tian and others. But before murongyu arrived. What''s more, Li Nan can only restore the picture, but he can''t hear them.


    What does it do to him to see this? There''s no idea who the killer is. Do not know the murderer, how to revenge?


    "Who is it? How dare you kill my disciple? " Li Nan roared angrily, with a terrible murderer in his eyes.


    "Murong Yu? The new outside disciple? It is said that ye Tian is dealing with him these days. Is it him? But he can''t be that strong. Or the person behind him? Whether it is or not, it will be clear when we catch you. " Li Nan sneered in his heart and flew to the thunder Jedi.


    He didn''t meet murongyu and didn''t know him at all. However, as far as his status is concerned, it''s too simple to know the information of an outside disciple.


    Before long, he received a message from murongyu. The portrait of murongyu is clearly displayed in front of him.


    At this time, murongyu does not know that he has been targeted by Li Nan. Although all of a sudden, the ability to deduce the secrets of nature has reached a certain degree. But Li Nan is much stronger than him, and he can speculate.


    However, a few days later, murongyu also felt something was wrong. There is always a sense of danger in his heart.


    "Could the thunder Jedi be in danger?" Murong Yu murmured.


    "There must be danger. How can there be no danger in such a terrible place with so many people?" Big black dog with murongyu''s side, listless said.


    Originally it is very excited to follow, but has been on the road, this low-key life is not suitable for it.


    Murong Yu thought it was reasonable, so he ignored it. But a few days later, his sense of danger grew stronger and stronger. Even filled his whole heart.


    "It''s a long way from the thunder Jedi now. The sense of danger is definitely not from the thunder Jedi." Murongyu frowned slightly and said that he seemed to grasp something, but after all, he couldn''t grasp anything.


    "Is it the master Ye Tian who came after him? Boy, didn''t you take care of everything? How can you be hunted up? " Big black dog continued to say listlessly.


    But its saying "city" is a flash in murongyu''s mind. He just had this idea, but he didn''t grasp it for a moment.


    Yes, it must be ye Tian''s master. However, he did not disturb the space-time of the heaven and earth? How can he know that I killed Ye Tian?


    However, murongyu has not been in deep contact with the monk of zaohuajing, so he does not know whether the monk of zaohuajing has any magic power to restore everything at that time.


    If so, it''s dangerous. It''s one thing that murongyu can resist Li Nan''s forbidden weapon, but it''s another thing that murongyu can resist Li Nan''s attack.


    He can''t even afford to be a friar of the first level.


    "We have to hurry to the thunder Jedi. Big black dog, let''s go." At this time, Murong Yu''s sense of crisis soared. While his face suddenly changed, he had caught the big black dog and was about to fly forward.


    "You don''t have to go anywhere. Stay here forever." At this time, a voice of Yin measurement suddenly came from behind. Immediately, Murong Yu found that the world was suddenly dark, just like the night.


    It''s not a sudden night, but a big hand covering the sky and earth, covering the sky and blocking the sun, patting murongyu.Murongyu''s heart is filled with a strong breath of death! He didn''t need to look to know that the person who attacked him must be the supreme existence of the realm of nature. And it should be Li Nan, ye Tian''s teacher.


    "Why did the old bastard catch up so quickly?" Murongyu felt an egg ache and was about to put the big black dog into the book of Hetu Luo. But what made him even more painful happened. He couldn''t put the big black dog into the hetulo book.


    This space-time has been imprisoned by Li Nan, unable to enter the treasure space, can only take out dead objects from the treasure space.


    As expected, it is worthy of the supreme existence of the level of the realm of nature, and it is so comprehensive as soon as you make a move. Of course, this is not a good thing for murongyu.


    What murongyu doesn''t know is that Li Nan may not be the one who imprisons this space and time. He may not be able to think so thoughtfully. It''s just that those who are strong in the realm of creation have the power of time and space.


    The big hand is so fast that it will be caught soon.


    Without any hesitation, murongyu grabbed the big black dog and started shooting as fast as he could. It''s impossible to travel through time and space. It''s just an ordinary flight.


    But murongyu''s ordinary flying speed is not slow, but Li Nan is two levels higher than him, faster. Just as murongyu''s body moved, his big hand had already been taken down.


    "Break it for me!"


    Murong Yu yells in his heart. The weapon fragments have carried the terror force of destroying heaven and earth, and then he cuts them forward.


    Bang!


    Weapon fragments are invincible, and the power is terrifying. But murongyu''s strength is still too weak after all. When the weapon fragments bombarded Li Nan''s powerful hand, it was just a violent vibration of Li Nan''s big hand, which could not be cut down at all.


    Murong Yu could not help but put away the fragments of the weapon. At this stage, in addition to xuanlei bead, only weapon fragments burst out of the most terrifying power. But it''s just a tree.


    If xuanleizhu can explode all the powers, he can kill Li Nan. But murongyu didn''t know what ability the strong man in the realm of creation had, so he wasn''t quite sure.


    At least when he is sure, he will sacrifice xuanleizhu to kill Li Nan.


    As for the forbidden utensil from yetian? Don''t be kidding. Li Nan made the forbidden vessel. Now that he sacrificed it, didn''t he tell Li Nan that ye Tian was killed by him?


    It is true that he killed Ye Tian, but he will never admit it. At least at this stage, he will not admit it.


    So murongyu stopped attacking. Finally, he was caught by the big hand.


    "You are murongyu? You killed Ye Tian? " Murongyu is caught and brought to Li Nan. Li Nan looked at murongyu with the eyes of a dead man. His voice was cold and he had no emotion.


    "Ye Tian? You''re kidding. Do you think my strength can kill Ye Tian? You should be elder Li Nan, the master of Ye Tian? " Murongyu looked at Li Nan and said calmly.


    "You can''t kill Ye Tian, but you may kill Ye Tian." Li Nan lightly looks at Murong Yu. He naturally sees Murong Yu''s previous attack. He is also fiery about the power of weapon fragments.


    "Whether it is or not, I read the memory to know." At the same time, Li Nan''s huge idea directly rushes into Murong Yu''s soul space, which makes Murong Yu even have no time to resist?


    "Well? Is it really not you? " After a while, Li Nan''s mind retreated from murongyu''s soul space, looking puzzled. He "saw" from murongyu''s memory that murongyu had been on his way since he left the sun cult, and had never met Ye Tian.


    Of course, in addition, Li Nan also read some memories of murongyu. He found that murongyu''s memory was nothing special, just a genius from an ordinary monk family in tianwu world.


    While Li Nan reads murongyu''s memory, murongyu looks dull. But after Li Nan''s divine thoughts left his soul space, he reacted.


    Immediately, he was furious: "martial uncle, you read my memory without my permission! This is not allowed in the sun religion. How can you do this? "


    Murongyu''s memory is so... So what, let Li Nan have a kind of wrong feeling. But what''s wrong? He didn''t know. At this time, hearing murongyu''s questioning voice, he couldn''t help passing a cold light in his eyes.


    "What about reading memory? Even if I kill you, it''s just like stepping on an ant. In the sun sect, it''s nothing for people like you to die. " Li Nan light said, a strong killing out of the transmission.Although Ye Tian wasn''t killed by Murong Yu, didn''t Murong Yu have any grudge with Ye Tian? In that case, kill him and bury him with Ye Tian.


    As a result, Li Nan''s killing heart suddenly rose.


    "You old bastard, you want to kill me after all." Murong Yu couldn''t help cursing in his heart: "in that case, I will send you to your disciples to get together." Murong Yu is cruel in his heart. Unconsciously, xuanlei bead has been held by him.


    "Elder Li Nan, are you going to kill me?" Murong Yu finally asked. Maybe killing Ye Tian is nothing, but if you kill a second level elder of taiyangjiao, the influence will be great. Murongyu did not know that the sun church would not be shocked, so he sent more powerful elders to investigate the matter.


    The sun teaches a lot of talents, and there are many strong people. He doesn''t know if anyone has the means to investigate this matter. Therefore, at this stage, he really does not want to kill Li Nan.

 Chapter 1965

    (full text)


    "Killing you is like killing an ant." Li Nan said lightly.


    Murongyu''s face sank: "I have the token of the elder. I will become a disciple of the elder in the future."


    Li Nan looked at murongyu with funny eyes: "boy, are you threatening me with a broken soul? Even if the soul is higher than me, what? You''re still dead. I want to kill you. Even if the leader comes, you will die. "


    Murong Yu''s heart sank. He found that Li Nan''s face was determined, and he didn''t boast.


    Well, even if he was bragging, Murong Yu also recognized that Li Nan''s identity was not simple.


    "It''s so sad. Isn''t this product going to compete with me? Is there a terrible Laozi behind? It''s true that the old and the young will come out. When will this end? " Murongyu cries helplessly in his heart.


    What murongyu doesn''t know is that his guess is basically right.


    "You must kill me? But I have no grudge against Ye Tian at all. As an elder of the sun sect, how can you do this? " Murong Yu is not willing to roar.


    Li Nan''s eyes flashed a touch of senhan''s killing machine, and his big hand forced him to crush Murong Yu. But at this time, he suddenly saw murongyu''s face showing a mocking smile.


    Li Nan a Zheng, this guy is dying, how can such? Is this not his true self, but his separation? Or does he have any cards?


    "Elder Li Nan, what''s this?" Murongyu looks at Li Nan with a sarcastic look on his face. At the same time, his hands that he has been holding tightly open.


    In his right hand, there was something about the size of a fist, shining with electric light. It was xuanlei bead. And murongyu''s left hand is a talisman, not a forbidden weapon from ye Tian?


    The moment he saw this talisman, Li Nan reacted immediately. This is the talisman he made. It should have been on Ye Tian.


    This little bastard killed Ye Tian! Li Nan''s eyes turned red in an instant because of anger. Because he just read murongyu''s memory, but murongyu''s memory does not have this rune.


    In other words, murongyu''s memory is false.


    Just, how is a person''s memory false? His soul is real. Moreover, the time of his hand is very fast, and Murong Yu has no time to make false memories. Moreover, there is no seal in murongyu''s soul.


    Just as he was stunned, murongyu turned around, but he had already broken away from his control. At the same time, murongyu has also detonated xuanleizhu and Fu.


    Boom! Boom!


    Originally, the explosion of the forbidden weapon was equivalent to Li Nan''s full attack on himself, and xuanleizhu''s attack was far beyond the second level of the realm of creation.


    Therefore, although Li Nan reflected it in time and sacrificed all kinds of treasures to protect himself, he escaped at the same time. But it''s too late.


    When the explosion disappeared, except for the ruins, there was only one forbidden weapon and dark thunder ball that became more dim.


    As for Li Nan? There is no residue left.


    Cough


    A dry cough came out, and then murongyu shot up from the bottom of the earth. However, at this time he is very embarrassed. All his clothes were shocked into strips of cloth, and his body was stained with blood.


    Although the power of the forbidden weapon can''t bombard him, xuanleizhu''s attack is regardless of martial arts. Fortunately, Murong Yu had a book about Hetu Luoshu. He rushed into it at the moment of detonation.


    Because before that, the time and space here had been imprisoned, and it was impossible to enter Hetu Luoshu. Therefore, only after detonating xuanleizhu and forbidden weapon can he enter into Hetu Luoshu. Then, a direct transmission, it''s about to leave.


    However, the transmission speed of Hetu Luoshu is faster than that of explosion. Therefore, the Hetu Luoshu has been sent out for a short distance, and it has been blasted out of the void by the terrible explosion.


    Fortunately, the explosion power has been weakened for some distance. Then after the weakening of Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu can resist the overflow damage.


    However, the spillover damage almost broke his body.


    In the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu came out after he quickly recovered his physical injury.


    Hand a move, only the last chance of the forbidden talisman was caught by him, and then directly into the Hetu Luo book. This is what the forbidden device looks like. Once it reaches the limit of the number of times it can be broken. There is nothing to look at.


    At this time, Murong Yu is looking at the xuanlei bead in his hand.Originally, xuanlei bead had been surrounded by general cracks. At that time, although the power of thunder and lightning contained in xuanleizhu was not much, it could be used once or twice.


    But now, Murong Yu clearly saw that the cracks on the surface of xuanlei bead became bigger and more. It looks like it''s going to break at any time.


    And the power of lightning is almost gone.


    The power of thunder and lightning was shining in the former xuanlei beads. But now, after a few breaths, I saw a flash of electric light on the surface of xuanlei bead.


    It can be imagined how terrible the thunder and lightning consumed by xuanleizhu this time. Murongyu estimates that the thunder and lightning in xuanleizhu can only be used once more. Moreover, after use, xuanlei beads will be completely broken and become thousands of pieces.


    "Old bastard Li Nan!" Murongyu gritted his teeth and cursed Li Nan, who had already died. If not for him, how could he waste such an opportunity.


    Xuanleizhu''s attack just killed a monk in the second level of the realm of creation. It''s too wasteful. In addition, there is also an opportunity to ban weapons.


    It''s like killing a chicken with a bull''s knife!


    If Li Nan knew what murongyu was thinking, would he be angry and come back to life? It''s like dying. He is also the second level elder of the sun sect, and he has many treasures, so he was killed by Murong Yukeng. The most important thing is that he also made the forbidden utensils himself.


    That''s what made him die.


    In fact, as a second-class elder, it is impossible for murongyu to kill Li Nan. But who made him look down on murongyu? He thought that after he took murongyu, murongyu would not be able to turn the world upside down.


    In fact, if Murong Yu is a general nine level monk in the mixed space environment, he really can''t turn the world upside down. But he is not! Moreover, it was murongyu''s intention to be close.


    If murongyu detonates the forbidden weapon and xuanleizhu at the beginning, Li Nan may be caught unprepared, but eventually murongyu will be killed by Li Nan, but Li Nan will not be killed.


    However, murongyu seizes the opportunity and detonates xuanlei bead and forbidden weapon beside Li Nan. Such a close distance, even if Li Nan responded in time, but still can not escape.


    In the end, he was killed by Murong Yukeng. Of course, if he didn''t talk so much with murongyu and killed murongyu in a single blow, it might be murongyu who died.


    "Old brute, you''d better have something to stay after you die, or I won''t let you go even if you die." Murong Yu scolds, and his big hand sticks out, grabs the ruins of the earth in the air.


    Shua!


    A piece of Yuanqi flashing with the smell of terror shot out from the deep underground and was caught by murongyu.


    "Is this a high-level instrument of creation?" Murongyu''s eyes suddenly brightened. If it had been only a low-level one, it would have been smashed into powder by the power of thunder and lightning.


    "I''m just a second-class elder. How can I have a high-level artifact? It seems that Li Nan really has a good father. " Murongyu murmured to himself, and his big hand continued to grasp in the air.


    Soon after, another streamer was captured by Murong Yu. This is Li Nan''s space treasure. It should also be a high-grade product. Is it so easy to block xuanleizhu''s attack?


    Because Li Nan is dead, his space treasure is in a state of no owner, so Murong Yu''s idea is easy to explore.


    The next moment, murongyu was stunned.


    "Is this really the second level elder of the sun sect? The value of these treasures, even if the six major forces add up, is less than one in a hundred million. " Murongyu sighed.


    Among Li Nan''s space treasures, there are only a few hundred pieces at the level of creation realm, and few of them are low-level. In addition, there are a large number of pills, all kinds of natural materials and local treasures.


    These things, even the existence of the realm of nature, will be envious.


    "Don''t mention the second level elder. Even the fifth level elder doesn''t have such terrible wealth. I''m not the leader of the sun sect? " Murong Yu suddenly felt a little nervous.


    "Well? Is it true that blue falls Murongyu''s idea suddenly found a paper-based ancient book in Li Nan''s space treasure, which is a war skill.


    Murong Yu looked at it casually, and his face turned happy.


    This is a war skill of thunder department, at least the top one in the territory of Zaohua. It''s even better than the strange fire god he got before.


    Murong Yu estimated that if he used this skill, combined with the power of thunder and lightning, his combat power could even be improved to a small level.That is to say, if Li Nan uses this technique, he will have at least the third-order fighting power of the realm of creation, which is quite terrifying. Fortunately, Li Nan had no time to do anything, so he went to huangquan to report. Otherwise, the winner is still unknown.


    "The old beast did a good deed, though he almost broke xuanlei bead. But this treasure of his storage ring, hehe, even the five or six level elders of the sun sect are very jealous, aren''t they


    At the same time, Murong Yu has collected these things into the Hetu Luoshu, and then started to disturb the space-time of this heaven and earth.


    Thinking of Li Nan''s pursuit, Murong Yu even went back along the road and put out all the traces left by him along the way.


    Then he went to the thunder Jedi. However, on the road, he has quietly changed his appearance, even his soul. If so, even if someone comes after him, he will not be found.

 Chapter 1966

    Murong Yu, who was walking towards the thunder Jedi, didn''t know that because he killed Li Nan, there was a great disturbance in the sun cult!


    When Li Nan''s soul jade slips were broken, the whole Presbyterian level of taiyangjiao was shocked.


    Li Nan and his disciples are usually arrogant and domineering, and they act recklessly. The sun teaches many people that they are unhappy. I wish they were dead. But I think so, but no one dares to put it into action.


    There is no other reason, because Li Nan has a good father, Li Jiang, the eighth level elder of the sun sect!


    In taiyangjiao, there are strong people in the Ninth level of the realm of creation. But I can count both hands. Apart from the leader of the sun cult, there are only a few people.


    Then, the eighth level elder is the most powerful. Moreover, there are not so many eight level elders of the sun sect. Every elder is a powerful person, who controls a huge amount of power.


    Li Jiang is such an eight level elder. Moreover, Li Jiang and Li Nan are father and son after all. They''re all such assholes. However, as the eighth level elder of the sun cult, Li Jiang''s strength and power are already at the top of the sun cult, so he hasn''t made any moves these years. Most of the time in the cultivation, in order to impact a higher level.


    "Li Nan is dead? He just left the sun sect for a few days. How could he die? " Inside the sun cult, it was boiling at this time, because Li Nan was dead.


    "In taiyangjiao, who don''t know Li Nan''s background? Who dares to touch him? Even the other eight level elders will not kill Li Nan. Li Jiang''s own son, after all. But if it wasn''t for us, who else would dare to kill Li Nan in front of our sun sect? "


    "Did Taiyin teach them?" An elder said in a deep voice.


    The other elders all nodded. The first time they attributed Li Nan''s death to the Taiyin or Yangyan sect. Only those who dare to fight against the sun religion dare to kill the people of the sun religion.


    Otherwise, who dares to kill the people under the influence of the sun cult? Even if the strength is stronger than Li Nan, he dare not do it.


    As for murongyu?


    That''s a joke. Even if Li Nan stands there and is killed by Murong Yu, no one thinks Murong Yu can kill Li Nan. Moreover, no one knows the relationship between Li Nan and murongyu.


    "Yes, we must find out about it. If Taiyin teaches them, we will give them a good look. " The sun religion was shocked and began to thoroughly investigate this matter.


    Of course, all the people who make the inventory are from Li Jiang''s family or the elders who want to please Li Jiang. As for the other factions, they are naturally very popular. There was no investigation.


    Of course, if it is found that it is the hand of Taiyin or Yangyan, they will still be involved in this matter. After all, we all belong to the sun sect. We can fight inside, but we must not let other forces ride on their heads.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Murong Yu walked towards Leiyin Jedi unhappily. On the way, Murong Yu began to practice the true thunder skill.


    This skill is very powerful. Murong Yu''s strength is pretty good now, but he can only cultivate the first style of lightning stroke.


    Moreover, it is because murongyu is naturally close to thunder and lightning. When Xianxia [was in the mortal world long ago, Murong Yu was constantly taken special care of by heaven. Every time you break through a certain level, you will have a disaster. This process continues to the holy world.


    However, when he broke through reincarnation and entered reincarnation, it seemed that there would be no natural disaster. What''s more, Murong Yu has never heard that there will be natural disasters in the breakthrough of the realm after reincarnation.


    It seems that there will be natural disasters only in the holy world?


    However, mine attack is still the most violent attack, even more terrifying than fire attack. Murongyu only succeeded in the first practice of Biluo Zhenlei Gong, and he found that the power of "Tianlei" was very terrible.


    In the same realm, if you are attacked by thunder, you will have to peel off your skin even if you don''t die. And lightning attack has the effect of paralysis. Once paralyzed, even if it''s only a tenth of an instant, it''s enough for the opponent to kill him thousands of times.


    In the following time, Murong Yu saw the big action from the aspect of the sun religion.


    There is an overwhelming hunt for Li Nan''s killer. Just overnight, the news that Li Nan was killed spread in the sphere of influence of the sun cult.


    "Li Nan''s Lao Tzu is an eight level elder of taiyangjiao?" When hearing the news, murongyu was severely shocked.


    The immediate first thought is, don''t go back to the sun after that. Escape as far as you can, or join the Taiyin sect.It''s not murongyu''s greed for life and fear of death, but the eighth level elder is really terrible. There are two big differences between murongyu and murongyu. The most important thing is that the other side is the absolute high-level of the sun cult, and he is just a disciple of the sun cult.


    No matter the status or strength, Murong Yu can not fight against it.


    However, murongyu soon put the absurd idea behind him. Let''s not say whether Li Jiang knows Li Nan killed him. What if I knew?


    The stronger the enemy, the greater the pressure on murongyu. And with pressure, there''s motivation. Otherwise, murongyu has no sense of urgency because of his comfortable life. Without a sense of urgency, the speed of improving strength will naturally slow down.


    With a mountain like Li Jiang on top of his head, Murong Yu can''t improve his strength quickly. Otherwise, is he not afraid of being slapped to death by Li Jiang?


    What''s more, Murong Yu is a little relieved that Li Jiang is still in closed cultivation, so he should not know about Li Nan''s killing. It also gives murongyu time to improve his strength.


    Moreover, if Murong Yu successfully captures the thunder spirit this time, he can worship another level eight elder. In this way, even if Li Jiang knew that Li Nan was killed by him, he did not dare to do it directly.


    As long as Li Jiang didn''t do it himself or he did it, Murong Yu was not afraid at all. Even those people became the stepping stones of Murong Yu.


    However, if you think so, Murong Yu''s heart is still a little uneasy after all. In this way, with a nervous mood, Murong Yu finally came to the front of the thunder Jedi.


    However, when he came to the thunder Jedi, he was frightened.


    Friars, a lot of friars. Monks everywhere.


    Some people wear the clothes of the disciples of the sun sect, so they should be the disciples of the sun sect. But more people are not disciples of the sun religion.


    "Are all these people here to catch lightning elves?" Murongyu''s face was a little gloomy. It''s not because there are too many people, but many of them are at the level of creation.


    There are people of the first, second, third and fourth levels of the realm of creation. Do these people want to capture the lightning elves? Let''s not say whether the lightning elves have it or not. Even if they have, they can''t get the promise of the eighth level elder of the sun sect.


    However, soon Murong Yu knew what had happened. Not all of these people are from thunder elves. Their target is the cave in the thunder Jedi.


    According to legend, there is a cave deep in the thunder Jedi. A long time ago, a great power beyond the realm of creation was established. Later, I don''t know why, that Da Neng suddenly died, and then left his cave.


    However, all along, his cave is in a sealed state, and no one knows where it is. But not long ago, news came out that recently, the powerful cave will appear.


    "Is it really that coincidence? As soon as the thunder and lightning elves mission is released, there will be a cave of archaic power here? " Murongyu faintly feels something is wrong.


    If there is a powerful cave beyond the realm of creation, why don''t there be a powerful cave beyond the realm of creation? If that''s the case, I''m afraid the leader of the sun sect will be killed, right? After all, who doesn''t want to go beyond the realm of creation?


    Many people think that the realm of creation is the end of cultivation. But murongyu is sure that there is still a realm. Murong Yu is not sure about other realms, but at least there is a chaos controller!


    "Could it be a conspiracy?" Murong Yu''s mind suddenly flashed such an idea. But he soon denied it. How can there be so many conspiracies in the world? What''s more, he''s in every plot?


    The thunder and lightning power of Leiyin Jedi is more terrible than xuanlei mountain. Therefore, the little friars in the cosmos did not dare to get close at all.


    This made many disciples of Taiyang sect who had gone through all kinds of hardships sigh and look unwilling.


    Moreover, even if the yuguangjing strong enter, there are many crises. Therefore, Murong Yu saw people all over the mountains and fields. These people did not dare to go in. But actually, quite a number of people have entered the thunder Jedi.


    Without hesitation, Murong Yu unfolded his body and rushed to the thunder Jedi.


    Shua!


    However, before he went in, he was blocked by a figure.


    Murongyu''s face sank. Just as he was about to speak, the other side opened his mouth first and said, "brother, are you going to seek death? Thunder and lightning of thunder sound Jedi is very terrible. People in Yuguang will die if they go in. I advise you not to go in. "


    Murong Yu is stunned. Is this the reason why he stops him? So he looked over. When he found that he was stopped by a beautiful young man, he was looking at murongyu with worried eyes."I''m not looking for death. I practice the thunder skill, so I''m immune to thunder. Besides, I''m not going deep into the thunder Jedi. " Murong Yu said with a smile. The other party is kind-hearted, he is not easy to treat coldly.


    The young man shook his head: "don''t you know the terror of the thunder Jedi? It''s not a general lightning Jedi. What''s terrible here is not only lightning, but also thunder attack. Hehe, even if the Yuguang strongman is hit, he will become an idiot, and eventually he will die in the thunder Jedi. "

 Chapter 1967

    (full text)


    After saying this, the young man looked at murongyu with calm eyes, as if he thought that after he said this, murongyu would not go in.


    Murongyu looked at the young man with funny eyes: "I have a question to ask you."


    The young man nodded slightly.


    "Will everyone who wants to enter the thunder Jedi be stopped by you, and then you will persuade you not to enter? Are you worried that they will die in it, or is there a conspiracy? "


    The young man looked at murongyu with calm eyes and said with righteous words: "I have absolutely no conspiracy. The reason why I persuade you is not for your good? It''s just that I don''t want the thunder Jedi to add more resentment soul. If you don''t believe me, you can go in. I won''t stop you any more. "


    Before the voice fell, the young man got out of the way and stopped Murong Yu.


    However, he still looked at murongyu with calm and confident eyes. He felt that murongyu would never go into Leiyin Jedi again.


    But just after he got out of the way, there was a flower in front of him. The next moment, murongyu has disappeared in place.


    Surprised, the young man turned around and saw murongyu''s figure disappearing in the thunder and lightning.


    The young man was in a mess in the wind


    After entering the thunder and lightning, Murong Yu shook his head. With his ability to see people, he didn''t think that young man had any conspiracy. It''s just persuading people not to go in.


    Good old man?


    This kind of person is basically dead in the world. This young man... Murong Yu shook his head and ignored that young man. After all, it''s just a chance meeting. Everyone has his own way of life.


    Dong, Dong, Dong


    At this time, a sound like a big drum suddenly appeared, and then went straight into murongyu''s ears, straight to his soul.


    Murongyu''s ball of soul responded immediately. With a slight tremor, the drum that entered his soul was shattered.


    But murongyu''s face was still shocked. Even if the ball of soul shattered the thunder in time, his soul still felt dizzy.


    Although extremely slight, but it should be noted that he is a soul monk, and the soul has reached the peak of reincarnation! Murong Yu believes that even if the ball of soul doesn''t respond, it will shatter the thunder. But the thunder could not hurt his soul. At most, it''s just serious vertigo.


    It''s just that there''s a problem.


    He is a soul monk, and his soul has reached the peak of reincarnation. What about others? Don''t you just enter here and your soul will be shattered?


    At this time, murongyu finally knew why so many people lingered outside but did not come in. These thunder sounds are really terrible. As the young man said, the soul will be broken directly under the cosmos. Why is yuguangjing shocked into an idiot? Murong Yu still doesn''t understand.


    However, what surprised Murong Yu was that he didn''t suffer the second thunder attack just after the thunder. It seems that there is no thunder attack?


    But murongyu believes it is absolutely impossible. If so, a lot of people have come in. Well, another possibility is that the thunder attack here is not continuous, but intermittent.


    "It''s a little challenging." Murong Yu''s smile is about to move on. He wants to repair xuanleizhu. It can''t be here. Otherwise, it''s easy to find out.


    But just when murongyu wanted to move on, a figure had already rushed over from behind. If it''s someone else, Murong Yu doesn''t care at all. But the man who rushed in was the young man who stopped murongyu before.


    "Oh, brother, you haven''t gone deep yet? Then get out of here. The thunder here is terrible. " After the youth came in, after seeing murongyu, he rushed up excitedly.


    This made Murong Yu speechless: "did you come in specially to persuade me to go out? If that''s the case, you can give up. "


    After that, Murong Yu walked forward and ignored the young man. However, what made him feel speechless was that the young people kept up with him.


    "Are you not afraid of death?" Murong Yu has no words to ask.


    The young man nodded, but quickly said: "although I am afraid of death, how can I watch you die? I think so. We fell in love as soon as we saw each other. I''ll make you a friend. As a friend, how could I let you die? So, I must protect you next to you. "


    Looking at the righteous young man, Murong Yu felt speechless."You don''t want to kill people and grab treasure, do you?" Murong Yu asked again.


    The young man''s face suddenly changed, his eyes flashed a touch of displeasure and said: "brother, you are not right. How can Dongfang Haoren be that kind of person? In the area of Sirius, who doesn''t know ten good people of Dongfang Haoren? Good character, good qualification, everything. Make friends with me, you will never be trapped. "


    Poof


    Murongyu can''t help but spray. The name of the goods is not wrong, Haoren, good man! Oriental good man?


    "Sirius, Dongfang Haoren? Are you a disciple of Dongfang family? " Murongyu looks at Dongfang Haoren with strange eyes.


    Orientalism is one of the top ten forces in the solar system, except for the sun religion and the Taiyin religion. And Sirius is the headquarters of dongfangjia. Because of this, Murong Yu guessed that Dongfang Haoren came from the Dongfang family and was a disciple of the Dongfang family.


    What makes him feel strange is that Dongfang family and Yangyan sect are totally two extremes, and there is always friction between the two forces. What does he do in the sphere of influence of Yangyan sect?


    Are you looking for a cigarette?


    Dongfang Haoren immediately nodded and admitted his identity. But he was a face of sadness and bitterness.


    This product should not mix well in dongfangjia, right? Murong Yu thought in his heart. He is also a down and out disciple of a big family.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m here to finish the task of a family. If I can''t finish the task, I will be kicked out of the family, or even killed. But this task is almost impossible. " Dongfang Haoren said somewhat disheartened.


    Looking at the look of the goods doesn''t seem to be faking, Murong Yu thinks of the entry-level disciples he got. Manipulated by Ye Tian, he gets an impossible task. Isn''t this the same with the goods?


    "Framed? With your aptitude, you can completely break away from the Oriental School, and it is not impossible for you to practice to and even surpass the realm of creation in the future. You don''t have to die for this mission. " Murong Yu said lightly.


    Dongfang Haoren shook his head: "you don''t understand. I have to do this task, and I have to finish it! To tell you the truth, I decided to come in after seeing you. You''re the first person I''ve met to come in without hesitation. Others, even the friars of the realm of creation, will hesitate after they come outside, but you don''t have any hesitation! "


    "So that''s why you''re emboldened? And then came in? " Murongyu felt quite speechless. He didn''t have any hesitation because he was not afraid of thunder Jedi. At least, he was not in any danger outside the thunder Jedi. Moreover, he had to go deep into the thunder Jedi to repair xuanleizhu.


    "Are you sure?"


    Dongfang Haoren shook his head: "my father left me a piece of lightning attribute of creation environment element. It''s OK to save my life. If not, I won''t die. " With that, Dongfang Haoren began to laugh, and his face was calm again.


    "Well, let''s take a chance." Murong Yu laughs and turns around.


    I don''t know if it''s because Dongfang Haoren''s experience is very similar to that of him. He still feels that he can''t read Dongfang Haoren wrong. Murong Yu doesn''t reject the goods, but actively invites the other party in.


    In the following time, murongyu also told Dongfang Haoren his identity. However, it did not restore the essence and spirit. That will only do harm to Dongfang Haoren, but not good. Murongyu also knows the task of Dongfang Haoren, and finds the Leiyin drum of Leiyin Jedi. Then Dongfang Haoren can become the core disciple of Dongfang family.


    The core disciples of dongfangjia are the same as the inner disciples of taiyangjiao. But the status is higher and the strength is greater. The situation of Dongfang Haoren in Dongfang family is more dangerous than Murong Yu imagined. If Dongfang Haoren is unable to complete this task, he will surely die.


    Originally, he was not willing to accept the task. But if he can''t become the core disciple of the Dongfang family, he will be unimportant in the Dongfang family, which will be easily wiped out by his enemies.


    After he became a disciple of the inner gate, his enemies would have scruples and dare not do it openly. But there are still crises.


    Strength is the most important means to protect life. As long as Dongfang Haoren becomes an elder and a senior elder, who dares to move him? But with Dongfang Haoren''s previous treatment in Dongfang family, those poor resources can''t improve his strength. Even if his aptitude is against the sky.


    Therefore, today''s Oriental Haoren can reach the first level of Yuguang realm. According to murongyu''s conjecture, even if Dongfang Haoren''s qualification is not as good as Zhao Zhiqing and others, it is absolutely not much worse.


    It should be noted that Zhao Zhiqing and others are not as qualified as Murong Yu, but they are also top talents!


    If Dongfang Haoren is the key disciple of Dongfang family, even if he has not reached the realm of creation, he will definitely reach the realm of half step creation.But this is yuguangjing. You can imagine how bad the goods are. It''s so bad. I''m still a good man and I''m so optimistic. The mentality of this product is full of positive energy.


    However, Murong Yu also has some questions about the pain of Dongfang Haoren''s eggs. Because the thunder drum is only a legendary thing, whether it has or not is still a question. His task is even worse than that of murongyu''s original entry-level disciples. But people who have no support are like this. Even if it is an impossible task, the impossible task can be carried by Dongfang Haoren, and it must be completed.


    This character is so weak.


    Dong Dong


    While speaking, the second thunder attack came again

 Chapter 1968

    Hum!


    At the moment when Lei Yin attacked, Dongfang Haoren''s body trembled slightly. A flash of electric light escaped from his body and enveloped his whole body.


    At the same time, a streamer came out of his body and finally formed a tower like element, which appeared above his head.


    It''s a three story tower, full of purple, emitting purple thunder. It should be what Dongfang Haoren said that his father left him with the level of creation realm.


    As soon as this tower champion appeared, he had already enveloped Dongfang Haoren. Although Leiyin attacked, Dongfang Haoren was just in a daze, but he soon responded. No harm at all. At least not on the surface.


    Meanwhile, Dongfang Haoren looks at Murong Yu. At this, his face suddenly changed.


    After being attacked by Leiyin, murongyu stood in the same place, motionless, and his face was stagnant.


    "Can''t it be that thunder has killed consciousness?" Dongfang Haoren has this idea in his heart, and then he wants to reach out and shake Murong Yu. But in the end, his big hand stopped on the way.


    What if murongyu is fighting against Leiyin, and if his actions make murongyu fail? Therefore, Dongfang Haoren decided to wait for Murong Yu to wake up. If he doesn''t wake up, there''s no way. Consciousness will be erased by thunder.


    So, what is murongyu doing at this time? Is it really like what Dongfang Haoren thought?


    Of course not, although this thunder attack is a bit stronger than the first one. But in terms of murongyu''s soul strength, he still can''t be hurt.


    However, this time Murong Yu deliberately let Leiyin attack his soul.


    At this time, he was surprised to find that after thunder poured into the soul, it was a crazy shock. After encountering murongyu''s consciousness, murongyu''s consciousness was eliminated.


    "It turned out that Lei Yin didn''t directly erase the soul and the body, or even hurt the body at all, but just erase a person''s consciousness. But if there is no consciousness, how to resist the attack of lightning around? I''m afraid I''ll be killed in the first place. "


    Murongyu wondered how Dongfang Haoren could say that people in yuguangjing would be bombarded by thunder and become idiots? I see!


    After understanding the way of Leiyin''s attack, Murong Yu''s soul ball will be slightly shocked, breaking Leiyin''s attack. And his consciousness, which had been erased, was of no importance at all, and was soon restored by him. So he came to life.


    In fact, murongyu is not really in a daze. Although he is studying thunder, his body is normal. He just pretended to show it to Dongfang Haoren. At the same time, he also has the idea of testing Dongfang Haoren.


    However, Dongfang Haoren did not disappoint him. He was bold and careful, and he didn''t commit murder. This friend is worth making. Of course, murongyu thought Dongfang Haoren was good before. After all, with his ability to see people now, he can''t be mistaken. Especially in the case of the same realm.


    "Murongyu, what happened just now? Do you really resist the thunder Seeing murongyu wake up, Dongfang Haoren asks, his eyes full of worry.


    Murongyu shakes the latest: it''s OK, it''s just that he accidentally hit the trick. Let''s move on. " At the same time, he will step out. But Dongfang Haoren is already in front of him.


    "I think we''d better go out. It''s just outside of the thunder Jedi. Thunder has low attack frequency and weak power. But the deeper the attack, the more frequent the thunder attack, and the more terrifying the power. " Oriental Hao Ren face dignified say.


    Murong Yu said with a faint smile: "you''d better take care of yourself first. I have no problem at all. "


    Dongfang Haoren sighed helplessly and caught up with him: "I sacrifice the treasure. You''d better enter the scope of my treasure. In this way, we can offset part of the thunder attack. "


    Murong Yu smiles. It''s really good. But murongyu doesn''t think that his ability to resist thunder is stronger than his own soul attack. However, in order not to let Dongfang Haoren worry, he also sacrificed xuanleizhu.


    "I also have Lei''s treasures. I just didn''t sacrifice them before. Don''t worry. " Murong Yu said with a smile, but he saw Dongfang Haoren looking at the xuanlei bead floating in the void above his head.


    "What''s the situation?" Murongyu felt a little incredible and looked up. This can not help a burst of depression.


    At this time, xuanlei bead burst out a dazzling electric light. And a terrible suction is constantly emerging from the inside of xuanlei beadThe thunder and lightning around is not controlled at all, just like the tide pouring into the xuanlei bead, but is absorbed. When murongyu looks at it, the thunder and lightning around him has swarmed like a storm. From a distance, murongyu and his wife have a huge whirlpool.


    This whirlpool is bigger and bigger, more and more thunder and lightning power is coming, and finally they are swallowed by xuanlei bead. And just for a while, Murong Yu clearly felt Xuan Lei Zhu''s injury is slowly repairing.


    "So easy to fix?" After discovering this, Murong Yu was overjoyed. If it goes on like this, it''s not impossible to completely repair xuanlei bead.


    It''s just that the action is too big now, which is easy to attract other people''s attention and even plunder. Murong Yu is not afraid under the realm of creation. What he is afraid of is the monks of the realm of creation.


    Although the forbidden instrument from ye Tian can still be used once, its power is equivalent to the second level of the realm of creation, which is useless to higher-level monks of the realm of creation. As for Xuan Lei Zhu? At this time, can the power of thunder and lightning break out?


    The three-story pagoda above Dongfang Haoren''s head burst out a dazzling light, sending out a terrible power to resist the devouring of xuanlei beads. Because it was the primary weapon of the thunder system, it was engulfed in the past.


    "The treasure that devours thunder and lightning?" At this time, Dongfang Haoren swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was shocked.


    "There''s a lot of lightning power here. Even if it can''t make him recover to the peak, it can certainly repair part of your injury. You''re too eye-catching. Keep a low profile. " Murongyu said to xuanleizhu.


    He didn''t know if xuanleizhu had any tools, but he could understand him with such advanced tools. Moreover, he has recognized the master with murongyu. At the same time, Murong Yu also directly controlled it.


    So, while Dongfang Haoren was stunned, the vision here had disappeared. Although xuanleizhu is still swallowing thunder and lightning, its speed has slowed down several times, just swallowing thunder and lightning near murongyu. Although this is still quite shocking, it has not attracted people''s attention.


    Moreover, as murongyu said, there are many thunderbolts here. Although this will slow down the recovery, it will be repaired sooner or later. They have nothing more than time.


    "It''s a thunder weapon I got by accident before. Because the damage is too heavy, we need to swallow lightning to repair ourselves. " Murongyu explained a sentence to Dongfang Haoren.


    Dongfang Haoren nodded, because he also saw the dense and general cracks on the xuanlei bead.


    Shua!


    At this time, a streamer flew over from afar, and at the same time, with a fierce breath, he killed murongyu.


    "Beast! I want to die Dongfang Haoren let out a loud drink. The three-story pagoda suspended above his head magnified rapidly, and then directly photographed the comer.


    "Shua" sound, the comer had no time to respond, had been covered in a single-layer tower. Then murongyu saw the three-story pagoda tremble gently, and the thunder on it flickered.


    After a while, the little tower stopped shaking and returned to its normal appearance. However, Murong Yu was surprised to find that Dongfang Haoren''s strength had been slightly improved. Although not much, but his strength at least step forward.


    "Is this magic weapon similar to the melting pot of chaos?" Murongyu looks at the purple three story Pagoda in surprise.


    Just now, Murong Yu clearly saw that what he was attacking was a fierce beast of Yuguang level. But the power of the beast was refined by a three story tower. However, murongyu estimated that although the three-story pagoda could refine the fierce beast, only one tenth or even one tenth of its power was poured into Dongfang Haoren.


    Compared with the chaos furnace, which has almost most of its power left behind, this three story tower is just rubbish. However, it should be noted that murongyu has never seen such a magic weapon.


    If anyone has this kind of magic weapon, as long as they constantly refine fierce beasts or monks, then the strength of that person will continue to improve, and finally to the limit!


    Just like Murong Yu, if he keeps refining fierce beasts, his strength will surely be much faster than his cultivation. Just, he is a big stomach king, the general fierce beast refined power has no effect on him at all. Otherwise, murongyu will go to kill.


    If the treasure of Dongfang Haoren, the ability of adversity, is spread, I''m afraid that the strong people at the top of the realm of creation can''t help but go back and do it in person? It''s so tempting.


    But, with this kind of treasure, Oriental Haoren only has the first level strength of yuguangjing? Even without the cultivation of Dongfang family, his realm is not so low.As if seeing through murongyu''s idea, Dongfang Haoren couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "although the purple electric tower has the ability to refine fierce animals and even monks. But after refining, only one in 100000 power can be absorbed by me. Moreover, these forces are mottled and impure, containing the consciousness of the refined. After absorbing it, I have to refine it and transform it into my power. Otherwise, if I absorb more, my strength will become mottled and impure. At that time, if these forces don''t listen to me, they will burst me. "

 Chapter 1969

    (full text)


    I see


    Murong Yu suddenly realized that only 1 / 100000 of his power could be absorbed by Dongfang Haoren, but the power was mottled and impure. After being refined, it would be nice to have one in a million.


    Moreover, refining power is the most difficult and important. After all, everyone''s strength carries his consciousness and breath. It''s very difficult to thoroughly refine it.


    People who are lower than themselves are OK, but what''s the use of people who are lower than themselves, even if they devour one millionth of their power? It''s not good for Dongfang Haoren at all.


    It will be more difficult for fierce beasts and friars with similar realm to refine their consciousness. In this way, one millionth of their strength has little effect on Dongfang Haoren.


    The ferocious beasts are much higher than the realm of Oriental Haoren. Their one millionth power plays a certain role in Oriental Haoren. But it will be very difficult for Dongfang Haoren to refine their consciousness.


    Moreover, it is not easy for Dongfang Haoren to kill the fierce beast that is stronger than him! Therefore, although the power of the purple electric tower is against the sky, it is almost chicken ribs, without much guarantee.


    After all, not all treasures are the "melting pot of chaos.".


    Chaos furnace is the companion of chaos celestial body, and its power is the most adverse. It can not only devour most of the power after being refined, but also be purified.


    However, how could Dongfang Haoren show Murong Yu his treasure''s ability to resist heaven? It can be seen that he is not wary of murongyu. He must really want to make friends with murongyu.


    Of course, murongyu has another idea.


    Dongfang Haoren didn''t show up long ago or late, but only after he sacrificed xuanlei pearl. This is to tell Murong Yu something.


    He knows xuanleizhu''s secret, and he won''t let it out. Therefore, in order to reassure Murong Yu, he let Murong Yu know the power of the purple tower. They don''t default on each other, and they all know the root and the bottom


    Sure enough, in the following time, they met some fierce beasts in the thunder Jedi. However, Dongfang Haoren did not continue refining, but directly killed it. At the same time, in this process, Murong Yu is to see Dongfang Haoren constantly refining the power of the fierce beast that he swallowed before.


    After his refining, his strength can only be improved a little bit, better than nothing.


    However, in the face of fierce animals, the goods are the first time to sell, there is no chance for Murong Yu to sell. This made murongyu feel depressed.


    In the words of Dongfang Haoren, what if Murong Yu is powerful? But it''s just nine levels in the void. But he is the first level of yuguangjing, definitely stronger than murongyu. So he has to clean everything up.


    But soon Dongfang Haoren was hit.


    Because the tasks of both of them are illusory, one is looking for the lightning genie, the other is looking for the thunder drum, and they don''t know whether these two things exist or not. Therefore, they have been shuttling around the thunder Jedi, trying to find these two treasures by luck.


    Many people entered here before the thunder sound Jedi. Although the thunder sound Jedi were extremely enlarged, it was easy to meet with more people.


    On this day, the two of them were surrounded by three high-level yuguangjing monks. The worst state of these three people is yuguangjing. Download: Level 7, the highest one even reaches level 9.


    "Murongyu, wait for me to hold them down. You should run away from here." Murong Yu has not spoken yet, but he has been dragged to the back by Dongfang Haoren. At the same time, he says in a deep voice.


    Murong Yu was a little depressed, but he didn''t speak. However, because of this, he looked up at Dongfang Haoren. How could the goods sacrifice themselves for the time to escape? What a good man!


    "Leave me these two pieces, and then you can go away." The friar of the seventh level of the Yuguang realm looked at the xuanlei bead and the purple tower, and said greedily.


    Murong Yu is just a nine level hunkong realm, while Dongfang Haoren''s realm is only a level Yuguang realm. This kind of realm can run freely in Leiyin Jedi. Why?


    It''s definitely not because of their strength, it''s because of the treasures on their heads. If they get these treasures, wouldn''t they walk here more recklessly?


    "Third, you are so kind. Let them also give their space treasures out before they can roll. Or I''ll kill you. " The friar of the eighth level yuguangjing said after glancing at murongyu and murongyu coldly.


    The friar of the seventh level yuguangjing patted his thigh fiercely: "Damn, how can I forget that? You two damned things, don''t you hand over your Yuanqi and space treasures to me soon? Do you want to die? ""You three evil things, even if we hand over the Yuanqi and space treasures, you will not let us go, will you?" Dongfang Haoren is a good man, but he is not a fool. How can he not know the plan of these three people? So he was merciless and began to scold.


    At the same time, he even sent a message to murongyu, saying: "I''m going to fight, you run away quickly!"


    The voice hasn''t fallen yet. Dongfang Haoren has really done it. After sacrificing the purple electric tower, the three of them killed each other.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes. The goods are really... Speechless.


    "To die!"


    The friar of the seventh level yuguangjing jumped up, as if he had been humiliated by Dongfang Haoren, and he was very angry.


    Boom!


    The purple electric tower was blown out directly, while Dongfang Haoren was shocked out without any suspense, gushing blood in the void.


    Injured by spillage.


    "Murongyu, when do you want to stay?" when Dongfang Haoren saw murongyu still standing in place, he roared.


    "Where are you going? None of you can escape. You must all die today. " The friar of the seventh level yuguangjing put out his big hand and hit Dongfang Haoren.


    With his strength of six small levels higher than Dongfang Haoren, Dongfang Haoren can''t stop him at all, and he will be killed by the other party directly.


    Seeing the other party''s fist is about to kill Dongfang Haoren, even Dongfang Haoren is desperate.


    However, just in the midst of this flash of lightning, a big hand appeared out of thin air and directly grasped the big hand of the friar of the seventh level yuguangjing.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment. The big hand of the seventh level monk seemed to be stuck in the void. No matter how he struggled, he could not move a point.


    In shock, the friar of yuguangjing at the seventh level looked at murongyu, the master of the big hand, who had been ignored by them all the time.


    "Third, what''s the matter with you? Are you wasting all your strength on a woman''s belly? " The second of the three, with a heavy face, cheered coldly.


    The seventh level yuguangjing monk''s face is very ugly. It''s not that he is too weak, but that murongyu is too strong. Murongyu''s strength is too strong for him to struggle.


    "Die for me!"


    The seventh level yuguangjing gives a big shout, and another punch directly kills Murong Yu, hoping to kill him with one punch.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, the other hand also a blow out.


    Click!


    Without any doubt, the fist of the friar of the seventh level yuguangjing was directly broken. And murongyu''s fist is a long drive forward, blow each other''s fist, then the other''s arm will also be broken. In the end, he smashed half of the opponent''s body.


    "Give up all your treasures, or you will die!" Murongyu looks at each other with cold eyes and gives back the original words.


    What kind of monster is it? How can it be so powerful? The friar of the seventh level yuguangjing was about to cry: "boss, help. This kid is so weird, so powerful. "


    The seventh level monk of yuguangjing was so scared that he collapsed.


    "Let old three go, or you will die!" The nine level friar of yuguangjing, who had never spoken, had stepped forward and looked at murongyu coldly before, killing him.


    At this time, Dongfang Haoren, who fell in the distance, looked at murongyu stupidly. Is this the murongyu he knew? How can we be so powerful?


    Then, Dongfang Haoren was hit hard. It turns out that he is so powerful. Thanks to me, I said I was stronger than him


    Dongfang Haoren''s face turned red.


    "Just, I don''t know if he is the opponent of yuguangjing ninth level? If so, doesn''t he have the fighting power to cross a big realm? It''s really terrible. However, there is such a rebellious disciple in taiyangjiao, but he has never heard of it? "


    "OK, I''ll let you go." Murong Yu suddenly laughs and throws his seven level yuguangjing monk to the nine level yuguangjing monk.


    Seeing this scene, the two of them sneer in their hearts. And the eastern Haoren in the rear was dull: "is Murong Yu a stranger? Why did you let each other go? Oh, dear


    However, in the nine levels of yuguangjing two people sneer, Oriental Haoren speechless at the same time. The friar of yuguangjing, who was thrown out by murongyu, suddenly burst into pieces.


    Then, then, there is no then. Even his soul was blown to dust. Of course, he was dead and could not die any more.Dongfang Haoren three people a stay.


    Soon, the other two people will react: "you want to die!"


    A big drink, two people simultaneously shot. All of a sudden, the overwhelming power of the blast over, a moment will murongyu to drown.


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkled. For this kind of person, he killed him directly. Therefore, he did not intend to be merciful, and directly broke out a half step to build the combat power of Huajing to meet it.


    Although the realm of these two people is relatively high, it is a big realm higher than Murong Yu. However, the real strength is far less than that of half step creation. Therefore, Murong Yu, who broke out the half step combat power, didn''t need any moves at all. He just gave them a fist.


    Then they were blown up. There''s no suspense.

 Chapter 1970

    "Well?"


    Murongyu was suddenly surprised. Seeing murongyu''s surprised face, Dongfang Haoren is shocked and comes up.


    "Roadmap? The road map of the cave of the thunder Jedi? " Dongfang Haoren immediately exclaimed.


    After killing the enemy, murongyu has always been in the habit of plundering the enemy''s treasures as spoils. After killing these three people, murongyu collected their space treasures.


    Originally, he did not expect these three people to have any treasures. Look at them. They are also called free cultivation. What good things can free cultivation have? But murongyu''s idea is habitually explored. Who knows that this is actually a discovery.


    A yellow circuit diagram made of some fierce animal skins was seized by him. Just a glance, Murong Yu found that the ultimate direction of the roadmap was the legendary cave of the Leiyin Jedi.


    "Does that cave really exist?" Dongfang Haoren looks at Murong Yu with hesitant eyes and asks at the same time. Like murongyu, he doesn''t think that cave exists. But now there is this road map, which suddenly overturns their previous views.


    Moreover, the road map also indicates that this animal skin is not only the road map, but also the key to open the cave. If you don''t have this key, even if you find the cave, you can''t go in.


    "Is it true? Just go and have a look?" Murongyu laughed. He is also dubious about the so-called road map. What''s more, it''s really strange that the three unfortunate ghosts got it.


    Of course, if the three guys didn''t want to rob, how could murongyu get the roadmap? Sometimes, when the character is good, even if the chance does not belong to you, it suddenly belongs to you at that time.


    Although he didn''t know whether the road map was true or not, Murong Yu had nothing to do now, just aimlessly searching for thunder elves and so-called thunder drums in Leiyin Jedi. Such things that depend on chance are just illusory.


    Murong Yu speculated that if the thunder sound Jedi really had a cave, then the thunder sound drum and thunder elves would have better appear there. Therefore, he and Dongfang Haoren hit it off and immediately flew along the road map.


    However, not long later, Murong Yu stopped and saw him speechless looking at Dongfang Haoren: "I said you are a big man, can you stop looking at me with this kind of resentful eyes? I have goose bumps all over


    Dongfang Haoren still looked at Murong Yu with a resentful look: "Murong Yu, you are really hidden. You can easily destroy the powerful existence of level 9 of Yuguang realm and cross a big realm to kill the enemy. You''re a pervert. Thanks to the beast I volunteered to kill before. "


    Said, Dongfang Haoren some depressed, but also some shame.


    Murongyu glared at him: "I didn''t want to say it many times, but did you give me a chance?"


    Dongfang Haoren thought about it and then shook his head. It seems that he has never given murongyu a chance. However, murongyu''s fighting power is really terrible. Once you break through to Yuguang, will you be able to kill the existence of low-level creation level?


    In fact, what Dongfang Haoren didn''t know was that Murong Yu had already killed the existence of a creation realm long before he came to Leiyin Jedi. It''s just his own strength.


    But in the end, it''s still a hit. [ranking list] kills a man who is strong in the realm of fortune, and kills the enemy across two great realms. If it''s spread, it''s bound to fall apart.


    What''s more, Dongfang Haoren doesn''t know how difficult it is for Murong Yu to break through the Yuguang realm.


    Because of the road map, they did not take a detour and soon went deep. In the process, the fierce beasts they met became more and more powerful.


    At this time, Dongfang Haoren finally stopped fighting. Instead, he hid behind Murong Yu and watched Murong Yu kill the beast happily.


    The fierce beasts in Zaohua are not murongyu''s opponents. As a result, they moved forward without any hindrance. But the occasional thunder is more and more terrible.


    After knowing the attack mode of Leiyin, murongyu''s soul ball vibrates every time the attack appears, and then breaks the attack. Therefore, he is not afraid of these thunder attacks.


    What surprised him was the purple tower of Dongfang Haoren.


    Previously, Dongfang Haoren said that the purple electric pagoda was a relic of his father, and it was a component of the realm of creation. However, the performance of the purple tower made murongyu suspect that it was a more advanced tool.


    Because no matter thunder or thunder attack, they can''t penetrate the defense of the purple tower and attack Dongfang Haoren. Therefore, on the surface, Dongfang Haoren seems more leisurely than murongyu.However, his purple electric pagoda is a kind of weapon, which will consume a lot of power in every moment after sacrifice. Although the correspondence between the purple tower and Dongfang Haoren is very high, the power consumed is not very much.


    But Dongfang Haoren is just the first level of yuguangjing. How much power does he have? It didn''t take long for him to support him. So he constantly took out some pills to supplement the consumed power.


    However, the pills he took out made Murong Yu shake his head constantly.


    These in the East home mixed really is not the general downfall. For the existence of tangtangyu light level, the pills of mixed space level are still used. And those pills are just ordinary pills.


    Even so, Dongfang Haoren is very careful every time he swallows the pill. He can''t hold it until he swallows one


    This is a tough kid.


    Murong Yu really can''t see it any more. He throws a storage ring to Dongfang Haoren.


    "What is this?" Dongfang Haoren took over, at the same time, he inquired into his mind. Then he looked at murongyu with a look of shock.


    Pills!


    All kinds of pills are of yuguangjing level. They are piled up like mountains.


    In addition to the elixir of replenishing strength, there are various elixirs of healing and recovery. The pills here are just like the savings of a sect.


    "Thank you!" Dongfang Haoren knew his own business and did not shirk it. Instead, he accepted it directly. However, he is very grateful to murongyu.


    But as a man, he buried his gratitude in his heart. He decided to repay murongyu in the future!


    Murong Yu glared at him: "it''s just some pills that can''t be used. Don''t be polite."


    Dongfang Haoren rolled his eyes and felt speechless. Their identities are similar, and his realm is a little higher than murongyu''s. But why did Murong Yu mix so well while he was so miserable?


    Is it a matter of character?


    In fact, Dongfang Haoren really can''t compare with Murong Yu. Murongyu has grown up all the way up to now. He has never relied on others. Even if you join a sect, you just regard that sect as a temporary shelter.


    Everything he has is his own. But Dongfang Haoren, in addition to the necessary experience, can be said to have been under the protection of Dongfang family, so how can he get anything compared with Murong Yu?


    Murongyu gave him just the tip of the iceberg in all his treasures. Although the six forces in tianwu world can''t be compared with Dongfang family, they are much richer than Dongfang Haoren. But Murong Yu emptied the treasure house of the six forces


    With the support of murongyu''s large amount of ammunition, Dongfang Haoren no longer shrinks and begins to swallow pills. As a result, they are moving faster and faster.


    Of course, the closer to the depths of the thunder Jedi, the more terrifying the thunder. Even lightning is more and more terrible. With the power of lightning, murongyu can be damaged.


    However, Murong Yu directly sacrificed xuanlei beads and suspended them in the void above his head. The power of those bombardments has not been blasted to murongyu at all, but has been absorbed by xuanleizhu.


    Xuanlei pearl is the treasure of the thunder family. Although it has been severely damaged, the thunder and lightning of the thunder sound Jedi has not threatened it. On the contrary, it has become its food and tonic.


    After swallowing a lot of thunder and lightning, Murong Yu finally saw that the cracks on the xuanlei bead were gradually repaired.


    As for thunder attack? But still unable to find murongyu''s soul. But it''s tough. Therefore, forced Murong Yu finally put the main soul into the Hetu Luoshu, leaving only a soul separation without much consciousness in the soul space.


    Leiyin attack will naturally get into Hetu Luoshu, but it is easily destroyed by Murong Yu.


    On the other side of the East Haoren, thunder attack and lightning attack still can''t help him, but every moment he is in a frenzy of pills.


    If this continues, the pills murongyu gave him will soon be consumed.


    Therefore, in the end, Dongfang Haoren had to be cheeky to enter the protection scope of xuanleizhu. At this time, only thunder can work on him, lightning can''t bombard him.


    "It should be ahead." Dongfang Haoren said excitedly.


    It''s just that soon he won''t get excited. Because at the end of the road map, a lot of people have gathered. One by one, there was a strong and terrifying smell.Most of them are at the level of creation!


    "Damn it Dongfang Haoren was so rude. Those people don''t have a road map. How can they know that this is where the cave is? There''s nothing special here.


    Especially, the thunder attack here is the most powerful, and the thunder is also terrible. At this time, even those in the realm of creation dare not distract themselves from the attack of thunder and lightning.


    Shua!


    When murongyu saw them, they also saw them. After seeing the combination of murongyu''s and murongyu''s realms, those strong men were stunned at first, and then showed fanatical smiles on their faces.


    Here, in addition to a small part of the existence of the half step creation realm, others are at least able to enter here. But murongyu and Dongfang Haoren appear. What does it mean?


    It means they have powerful treasures!

 Chapter 1971

    (full text)


    "Children, it''s too dangerous here. Go to my sister''s side and I''ll protect you." A very coquettish looking woman smiles at murongyu and reaches out her hand to them.


    "Ha ha, poisonous lady, who doesn''t know you can''t kill people? Go to your side and don''t even know how to die. Little brother, come to me. We can enter the cave together. " A rough middle-aged man laughs at murongyu and comes slowly.


    At the same time, many people have come to murongyu.


    Seeing this scene, murongyu and Dongfang Haoren''s faces suddenly became gloomy.


    They didn''t expect that there were so many strong people in the realm of nature gathered here. If they had known, they would have collected xuanlei beads and other treasures for a long time.


    This is because the thunder and lightning in the depths of the thunder Jedi and the thunder have extremely terrifying power to the divine mind. Therefore, along the way, murongyu''s thoughts did not extend out. So he didn''t react until he saw the crowd.


    "Run away!"


    Murongyu and Dongfang Haoren look at each other, and then they turn around and suddenly retreat.


    "You two, since you are here, don''t leave." A shadowy voice sounded behind them. Murong Yu turned to look at them, but saw that their surroundings had been surrounded by the strong of nature.


    Moreover, in order to prevent them from entering the treasure space or using the teleportation symbol and other things, every strong creator has burst out his strength and constantly shakes the world.


    Murongyu could not enter the Hetu Luoshu at all.


    "Asshole!"


    Murongyu looks at the crowd with an iron face, and a terrible murder erupts in his heart. These people want to kill again!


    "Children, give me your treasure, I can protect you from harm. Even, after entering the cave, I can guarantee your safety. " The coquettish woman, that is, the poisonous lady, swayed her graceful body. While talking, she gave murongyu and her eyes.


    The poisonous lady is hot and rarely dressed. Some graceful parts of her body are very attractive. But other people are more or less surrounded by small groups, but there is no one around this poisonous lady. Even in the neighborhood of poison lady, there''s no one.


    This woman is so coquettish that no one comes near her. It''s obvious that she''s not a good person, and she must be a snake and scorpion woman. Therefore, murongyu both opened their eyes without looking at him.


    Because both of them are not lusters, they are basically immune to women.


    "Hold your breath." Murongyu''s face suddenly changed and he gave a low drink to Dongfang Haoren. Dongfang Haoren''s body trembled and immediately held his breath.


    "Poison lady, you are going to make people angry, you know?" At this time, the rough looking middle-aged man who spoke to murongyu before looked at the poison lady angrily. At the same time, other strong people in the realm of nature are also murderous looking at the poisonous lady.


    Dongfang Haoren didn''t know what was going on. How did Murong Yu suddenly make him hold his breath? At last, he found out the reason.


    A faint pink mist constantly came out from the poison lady, and then quickly spread to all directions. Around those who found the pink fog of fortune, one by one, the strong people supported the power shield around them, and their faces showed an alert look.


    Girl, it must be that the poisonous lady''s Pink mist is very terrible and frightens everyone.


    "The pain of pink!"


    Seeing the pink fog, Murong Yu was shocked and couldn''t help exclaiming. The pink mist from the poison lady''s body is clearly the pain of pink!


    It''s just that these pink aerosols are much more advanced than pink war, like the upgraded version of pink war. However, murongyu''s Pink war was learned from an evil dragon when he was in the holy world. Two different worlds, without any intersection of people, how can they work together?


    Did the black dragon not create the pink pain, but practiced the same skills as the poisonous lady?


    ¡±Why¡°


    The poison lady''s slow steps stopped when she heard the four words "pink sorrow". At the same time, she looks at murongyu with surprise.


    "Little friend, how do you know about the pain of pink?" Poison lady is quite curious. Because she never told anyone about the pink war.


    Others only know that her poisonous lady''s poisonous fog is severe, but they don''t know that it''s the pain of pink.When he breathes out his voice, Murong Yu says it''s not good. At this time, hearing the poison lady''s inquiry, murongyu''s face showed a confused color: "what do you say about the pink war? Did I say that? Dongfang Haoren, I just said that? "


    Dongfang Haoren immediately nodded blankly, and was almost killed by Murong Yu. This product is too bad, too unreliable.


    "Children, I advise you not to play silly, otherwise, sister a anger, but will blood million Li yo." The poisonous lady looked at murongyu and walked slowly again.


    "Poison lady, if you don''t take back your poison fog, don''t blame us for being impolite." The rough middle-aged man said that he was gathering strength and seemed to attack.


    The poison lady stopped, turned her head and looked coldly at the rough middle-aged man, then raised her hand to him.


    The rough middle-aged man gave a strange cry, and then retreated abruptly. She seems to be very afraid of the poisonous lady.


    "If anyone wants to try the taste of immortality and death, just do it?" Speaking at the same time, poison lady also coldly looked around those people.


    However, those who come into contact with the eyes of the poisonous lady, no matter what the state of creation, can''t help but put aside their eyes and dare not contact them. Obviously, they are very afraid of this poisonous woman.


    "A bunch of counsellors." Seeing this, Dongfang Haoren couldn''t help muttering. However, although his voice is small, which one is not the most powerful? Therefore, his words are very clear into the ears of everyone.


    This makes people face black, but no one dares to attack.


    "Who is this poisonous lady? How could it be so horrible? " Murong Yu was surprised. In terms of realm, poison lady is definitely not the highest monk present. But it seems to be the scariest person?


    Is it because of the pink war? If it''s an upgraded version of pink war, it''s natural for these people to be afraid of poisonous women.


    Hum!


    At this time, murongyu felt that the circuit map he held in his hand suddenly trembled.


    Murong Yu''s mind goes in and finds that the circuit diagram has launched bursts of light.


    "No!"


    Murongyu suddenly exclaimed, and then at this time, a powerful force enveloped him and Dongfang Haoren, and even the poisonous lady who had been close to him. Then with a Shua, they disappeared in the same place.


    "Gone?" Seeing the sudden disappearance of murongyu''s three people, the people around them were startled. Then one by one began to search around, but still did not find any. Murongyu three people seem to have disappeared out of thin air.


    "Do they have the key to the cave? Has it been teleported into the cave? It must be the two boys All the people present were not stupid. They guessed the truth in an instant.


    But, in this way, they are even more angry. If it wasn''t for the poisonous lady, murongyu and his wife would have been taken down by one of them. Then that person will not only get murongyu''s treasure, but also the treasure in the cave. According to legend, the master of that cave is beyond the realm of creation.


    But now, everything is cheap, poison lady. This woman is horrible. If you get any more powerful treasures, it will be even more terrifying. At that time, I''m afraid all the people present will not be the opponents of poison lady.


    So, is that the truth?


    When murongyu is down-to-earth again, he has appeared in a world of birds'' singing and flowers'' fragrance. It''s quite different from the thunder and lightning outside. It''s a paradise.


    Look at the past, flowers, trees, mountains and rivers. Everything looks so beautiful. At the same time, there are also some small animals around murongyu who are looking at them with curious eyes and are not afraid of life.


    However, the vitality of heaven and earth in the world here is a little lower, which is equivalent to the holy world.


    Have they been transported to a planet like the holy world?


    The huge idea immediately spread out. In an instant, murongyu''s idea had already covered the whole world here, except for some places.


    Without friars, it''s like human space. Even, there are no fierce animals here, just ordinary animals, or monsters. But the strength is not high, it seems that the demons here can not be cultivated.


    It''s not a planet!


    Murongyu can feel the great vitality of the world, and the world is limited, not infinite. But at the boundary of the world, it seems to be blocked by something, and murongyu''s idea can''t be extended.It''s like a small space, but it''s definitely not a small space. Because there is a unique and complete world law of this small world.


    "This is a small world created by the strong in the netherworld!" At this time, a cry of surprise sounded behind murongyu.


    Naturally, it''s the voice of poison lady.


    "The small world created by the strong in the underworld?" Murongyu and Dongfang Haoren look at each other and repeat the words of the poisonous lady.


    I don''t know why. Poison lady seems to be in a good mood. She explains it to murongyu: "Dongming is the supreme existence above the realm of creation. Those who are strong in the realm of creation can create things, but those who are more advanced in the realm of the underworld can create small worlds. "


    Create a small world!


    Murongyu and Dongfang Haoren, two novice monks, were immediately suppressed.


    Creating the world is different from space. To open up a small space is only to open it up on the basis of a large space with a big magic power, but this small space is still a part of a large space with the same world rules as the large space.


    But the small world created is not the same. It''s a complete world. It can have its own world law, the law designated by the Creator!

 Chapter 1972

    The strong creator can create things and make some simple life. But the higher realm of the underworld can create a small world?


    Although it''s just the gap between creation and creation of the world, it''s enough to kill the most powerful monk of creation. After all, creation and creation of the world are not at the same level at all.


    Mixed space can control the law of space, and when it comes to cosmos, it can control the rule of time. The creation above the Yuguang realm and the more powerful Dongming realm can create a small world.


    So, what is the realm above the nether world? What is the ability of the existence of that level?


    Looking at the world ahead, murongyu fell into meditation. Suddenly, a problem appeared in his heart. If the strong in the underworld can create a small world, are the original realms, fairyland, divine world and holy world created by some top strong people?


    The more he thought about it, the more Murong Yu felt the possibility.


    After all, the holy definition is just a planet. But the world of this planet is artificially divided into several levels, several levels? From the lowest level of mortals, the realm of cultivation, to the fairyland, then to the divine realm, and then to the holy realm. And the holy world is the normal world of that planet, right?


    When he thought of this, a piece of enlightenment suddenly flashed in murongyu''s heart.


    Why do those who come out of the holy world have to go through reincarnation, while those who come from Yuanxing don''t need to go through reincarnation? Why did murongyu often suffer from thunder when he was in the holy world, and he didn''t even hear about the disaster after he arrived at Yuanxing?


    Obviously, the law of the world in the holy world is different from that in the endless starry sky. The laws of the small world do not apply to the starry sky.


    Moreover, if people in the small world want to enter the big world, they must break away from the shackles of the small world, that is, to break through reincarnation! Therefore, there is the theory of Chuang samsara in the end.


    "This small world is weird after all. Why is no one here?" Dongfang Haoren was puzzled at this time.


    Although the strong can create things, they can only create some simple life, such as rabbits. And advanced life, like human beings, can''t be created. Even the strong in the underworld can''t create it.


    Therefore, if there is no one in this world, it means that the strong man in the underworld has not allowed people to survive or even reproduce here.


    "The small world is very advanced. It''s close to the big world." The poisonous lady said excitedly at this time.


    Murongyu and Dongfang Haoren turn to look at the excited poison lady, with a puzzled look on their face. Poison lady keeps talking about the small world and the big world. What is the small world and the big world?


    Today''s poison lady seems to be in a very good mood. She explains to murongyu, the two rookies: "the small world is the world of some ordinary planets. In short, the world that can''t give birth to reincarnation monks can be called the small world. And like those meta stars, even one meta star can be called the big world. "


    Murongyu nodded if they had some understanding. But they still don''t understand why poison lady is so excited? It''s just about getting close to the big world?


    As if seeing their doubts, the poisonous lady continued: "in legend, the supreme existence of the underworld can only create a small world. Only the strong with a higher level can create the big world. The vitality of this small world will be free soon; The world has changed. In other words, to create this small world of the underworld, the strong have infinitely close to a higher level. If I can get the inheritance of this strong man in the underworld, then I can reach the peak of the underworld! It''s even possible to comprehend a higher realm. "


    Murong Yu knows this, in the endless starry sky, it is not rich in the vitality of heaven and earth that can constantly break through. It also needs the necessary inheritance.


    In fact, the inheritance is not appropriate, that is, it needs the state of the skill. For example, if the creator wants to break through to the cave and the underworld, he needs not only enough vitality of heaven and earth, but also to practice the skills of the cave and the underworld. Otherwise, it is difficult to break through.


    Of course, it is not impossible to break through without practice, but there are too few examples.


    If the strong man who created this small world has left a legacy, he must have reached the peak of the underworld. In this way, the poison lady can break through quickly.


    However, why does the poisonous lady dare to be sure that this strong man in the netherworld will have inheritance here?


    "The small world generally exists in the underworld. If you stop at a certain place for a long time and don''t move, it means that the strongman of the underworld has fallen. Or be forced out of the body by the strong one. In my opinion, most of the powerful people who created this small world have fallen. Let''s go and have a look. " Between the words, the poisonous lady rose up first and flew away to the place where Murong Yu''s mind couldn''t get in.But murongyu and Dongfang Haoren did not move. The poisonous lady explained so much to them, just like a good man. But they didn''t forget the nature of the poisonous lady. They were always ready to kill people, and they were powerful. They didn''t want to be with her.


    See two people don''t move, poison Niang son didn''t speak, just lightly swept Murong feather two people one eye.


    A strong and extremely dangerous breath rises from murongyu and Dongfang Haoren''s heart. So they looked at each other and swore "bad luck" in their heart. Then they rose up and followed.


    Poison lady is not the parallel product of Li Nan. Murong Yu estimates that even if he sacrifices xuanlei Zhu, she will not die. Therefore, he could only follow the poisonous lady carefully. Just find another chance to leave.


    The small world is equivalent to the holy world, and there is no special world law here, which does not suppress Murong Yu''s three extraterrestrial visitors.


    Therefore, after a while, they have come to the place where murongyu''s mind can''t get in.


    "Thunder and lightning?"


    Looking at the dense area of thunder and lightning in front, the hair of murongyu and Dongfang Haoren stand up.


    It''s not because they are afraid of something, but the lightning has a very strong power, lightning particles floating in the surrounding void. It''s electrifying murongyu''s hair.


    "These thunderbolts are terrible!" Dongfang Haoren looks at Thunder and lightning with a pale face.


    The area of thunder and lightning is not large, about 100 million Li. But the thunder and lightning to murongyu three people''s feeling is terrible!


    Let alone Dongfang Haoren in Yuguang realm, even Murong Yu felt a strong breath of death from the thunder and lightning.


    I don''t know if it''s because of thunder and lightning, or is there any terror in thunder and lightning?


    Hum!


    At this time, the xuanlei bead, which had been collected by Murong Yu, jumped out and burst out a dazzling thunder light. At the same time, the excitement came out of xuanlei bead.


    excitement! It''s like a hungry wolf seeing food.


    In this regard, murongyu did not feel any surprise. After all, xuanlei pearl is the most precious of thunder, and it''s instinct to swallow thunder. And the more powerful the thunder, the more xuanleizhu likes it. Because the more powerful the lightning is, it can be restored to its peak state as soon as possible.


    "Well?" Seeing that xuanlei pearl turned into a streamer and rushed into the endless thunder and lightning, the poisonous lady was surprised, and a touch of essence flashed in her eyes.


    Even if it was her, the lightning also made her feel very dangerous. But Xuan Lei bead is the slightest fearless rushed in. This shows that xuanlei bead must be a tool beyond the realm of creation.


    At least it''s the ultimate weapon of the underworld level!


    Dong!


    At this time, a huge and extremely dull thunder came out from the thunder. Murongyu three people bear the brunt, immediately suffered the attack of Lei Yin.


    Bang!


    Thunder just appeared, the purple tower of Dongfang Haoren seemed to be under threat, and the strong purple lightning automatically broke out, enveloping the whole person of Dongfang Haoren. But even so, Dongfang Haoren was shocked out.


    Even if it was the existence of the realm of nature, the poisonous lady was also bombarded with a dull hum. While her face was pale, a bloodstain escaped from the corner of her mouth.


    In the end, the poison lady stepped back a few steps before she came to her feet.


    Among the three, Dongfang Haoren flew out directly, and finally fell to a place far away. Although he was in a mess, he was not hurt. The situation is a little better than being a poison lady.


    This not only makes poison lady very depressed. Her strength can easily kill two people, but it seems that the most embarrassed person is her, what''s the situation?


    Huh? If there''s one more person?


    Poison lady looked at murongyu and found that murongyu was standing like a big mountain. However, when poison lady looked at murongyu, she saw that murongyu''s face was dull and her eyes were blank, just like a walking corpse.


    But in less than a tenth of an instant, this phenomenon disappeared, and murongyu regained his former appearance, full of vitality.


    This once made the poison lady think she was hallucinating.


    Only murongyu had no illusions. The scene she had seen before was true.


    At the moment when thunder appeared, Murong Yu had nothing to resist! Although his soul has reached the peak of reincarnation, this thunder attack is at least created. How can he resist it? Therefore, the first time, his soul was wiped out of all consciousness.Fortunately, murongyu has been on guard for a long time. His main soul has always been in the book of heturo, and it is only his soul that dominates his body.


    No one knows more about the importance of soul than Murong Yu, a monk of soul. Once the soul is obliterated, then even if your strength and physical strength are so strong, most of them are useless. Therefore, since this period of time, murongyu''s main soul has always been in Hetu Luoshu. What we should prevent is the sudden obliteration of the soul.


    The more this happens, the more cautious murongyu is. I''m afraid his soul will not leave Hetu Luoshu in the future. In this way, even if his soul and body were destroyed and could not be reborn, he would not really fall!

 Chapter 1973

    (full text)


    "Nothing?" Looking at murongyu as if nothing had happened, poison lady was deeply hit. On the contrary, Dongfang Haoren is indifferent to this. Along the way, he was used to being attacked by murongyu.


    When the poisonous lady was envious and jealous, Murong Yu had secretly wiped the cold sweat from her forehead.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that his master soul was no longer in the soul space, he would be wiped out of consciousness. Murongyu still has the chance of "Phoenix Nirvana".


    But at that time, in the case of his fall, if he was only wiped out of consciousness, would he have a new Nirvana? Murongyu doesn''t know, and he doesn''t want to try. If he can''t have a new nirvana, he will have a tragedy.


    "Thunder drum! Thunder drum absolutely exists Poison lady''s eyes flitted over murongyu and penetrated into the thunder and lightning ahead. Just thunder attack, let her suddenly determine the legendary thunder drum inside.


    Smell speech, Oriental Hao Ren Dun when excited. Thunder drum dominated his future, even his life. If he can''t get the thunder drum, he will die.


    It''s just that the situation is making him a little sore. Murongyu should not compete with him for thunder drum. But now the variable is not murongyu, but poisonous lady.


    This woman is cruel and ruthless. After seeing the thunder drum, she will definitely snatch it. In that way, Dongfang Haoren will have no chance.


    However, although the poison lady was excited, she was not hijacked by the excitement and did not rush in directly. After all, the thunder and lightning there was terrible, and she couldn''t stand another thunder attack.


    "It should be the real cave of the elder who created this small world. It is estimated that there are not only thunder drums, but also the inheritance of the elder, and even thunder elves. " Looking at the lightning ahead, Murong Yu suddenly said slowly.


    Murongyu''s target is thunder spirit, while Dongfang Haoren''s task is thunder drum. As for poison lady? Nature is the most important part of inheritance. That is to say, in the thunder and lightning, there are things that three people need.


    But now the question is, how do they get what they need? How to allocate after getting it?


    "Poison lady master..." Murong Yu looks at poison lady, but before he finishes his words, he is glared by poison lady: "it''s elder sister! Don''t worry about me. Am I old? "


    Murongyu''s face is hard, although the poisonous lady is young. But who is not an old monster? And it was before he was young.


    In terms of age, Dongfang Haoren doesn''t know how long he has been older than Murong Yu, let alone poisonous lady?


    However, under the influence of the poisonous lady, Murong Yu still smiles and changes her name. He didn''t want to be kicked to the ground by the poisonous lady: "sister poisonous lady..."


    Hearing murongyu''s awkward voice, Dongfang Haoren''s face turns red. It''s because he''s holding a smile


    Murongyu glared at Dongfang Haoren, then continued: "I need thunder spirit, Dongfang Haoren needs thunder drum. Then the inheritance of the elder is the elder''s. If I can get these things, can sister poison lady not fight us or even rob us of our things? When we get what we need, we go our separate ways? "


    Poison lady looks at Murong Yu with suspicious eyes, not that she doesn''t believe Murong Yu. But Murong Yu''s realm is too low. How can he share something with others?


    "I''m confident I''ll get it!" Murongyu said firmly.


    "Good! If you let me get the inheritance of that elder, I won''t fight you two children, and I won''t rob you of anything. This is my promise I don''t know why, poison lady chose to believe Murong Yu. And in her heart, she also felt absurdly that murongyu must be able to get those things.


    "Good! I believe in you, sister poison lady. I believe you won''t break your promise. " Murong Yu laughs, then sits on the ground and enters the cultivation state.


    Looking at murongyu''s practice with his eyes closed, poisonous lady and Dongfang Haoren think that he is going to start. So, did not say anything, there is also a kind of learning to sit down beside.


    However, such a sitting is more than ten days.


    For more than ten days, Murong Yu didn''t even open his eyes. This makes the poison lady a little worried. That day, she finally urged: "murongyu, when will you start?"


    Murongyu did not open his eyes, but said faintly: "it''s not urgent, it will take some time."


    Poison lady helpless, can only continue to wait.


    So, what is murongyu waiting for?


    He has to wait for xuanleizhu.


    In fact, although he said that he was full of confidence, he was not sure that he would get those things. The reason why he said those words, in addition to stabilizing the poison lady''s heart, was xuanleizhu.After entering the endless thunder and lightning, xuanleizhu began to devour the thunder and lightning crazily. Moreover, this time murongyu did not suppress xuanleizhu.


    Therefore, every moment, xuanlei beads devour a lot of lightning. In this way, the direct result is that the mysterious cracks begin to disappear quickly. At the same time, more and more lightning power is stored in xuanlei beads.


    Half a month later, although xuanleizhu has not been completely repaired. But many of those cracks have disappeared. Although there are still many, they have been repaired, haven''t they?


    Moreover, murongyu felt that xuanleizhu could only store a lot of lightning. Now, murongyu estimates that xuanleizhu can have ten lightning attacks. And the power of each burst out is many times that of killing Li Nan.


    Now if you meet Li Nan again, xuanleizhu doesn''t even need to explode much power to kill him.


    However, these are not the basis for murongyu to obtain the inheritance of the cave in thunder and lightning. His reliance is that these thunderbolts are being swallowed by xuanlei beads.


    Maybe poison lady and Dongfang Haoren didn''t find it, but Murong Yu, who is very sensitive to lightning, can feel it. Every moment in the past, the lightning power here is weak. This is because a lot of thunder and lightning are swallowed by xuanlei beads.


    A few days later, murongyu, who has been keeping his training posture, suddenly stands up. Then it turned into a streamer and rushed into the endless lightning.


    Just as murongyu rushes in, xuanlei bead, which has been devouring thunder and lightning in the depth of thunder and lightning, also appears in the void above his head. Thunder and lightning continuously dropped from the xuanlei bead, which protected murongyu firmly in it and did not suffer the bombardment of thunder and lightning.


    The reason why I came in now is not that the lightning here has become very weak, reaching the point that murongyu can bear. The thunder and lightning here is still terrible. Murongyu can''t bear it.


    He is waiting for Xuan Lei Zhu. Xuanleizhu, who has devoured the thunder for 20 days, has recovered a part. It is not difficult to protect murongyu from walking in the thunder.


    "He''s going to do it." Both Dongfang Haoren and poison lady think so.


    Murong Yu head xuanlei bead, step forward, stride into. However, he did not go far away, but stopped when he reached the place where the poisonous lady could not see.


    "Chaos furnace, refining for me!" Murongyu sat down again, directly operated the chaos furnace, and began to devour the lightning here.


    After the upgrade of chaos furnace, it can not only refine solid things with great power, but also directly refine the existence of lightning.


    So, before the limit that he can bear, a lot of thunder and lightning poured into murongyu''s body crazily. After being refined by chaos furnace, it directly poured into his body.


    All the strength is used by murongyu to improve his strength. He wants to break through yuguangjing here!


    In this process, xuanlei beads are constantly devouring thunder and lightning


    Murongyu''s understanding of the realm was enough, but it was just the accumulation of strength. So when the accumulation of power reached the limit, he finally broke through.


    Yuguangjing first level!


    After the breakthrough, Murong Yu did not immediately end his cultivation, but continued to refine thunder and lightning, and quickly consolidated his realm. However, after consolidating the realm, he began to try to break through the physical realm!


    So, a lot of power was poured into the body by him.


    Originally, his body has reached the limit, and constantly refined, almost rejuvenated. Before entering thunder and lightning, he was only 18 years old.


    The reason why he can''t break through is that his cultivation level has not reached the level of Yuguang. However, now he did not make a direct breakthrough. Instead, he constantly refined his body and made it reach his twenties before he chose to make a breakthrough.


    Ha ha ha


    Bursts of sound like fried beans constantly burst out from Murong Yu''s body. In this way, half a day later, murongyu''s body trembled violently. A breath that was at least 100 times stronger than before burst out from his body


    The body of the first level of Yuguang realm!


    Murongyu could not help but let out a long cry. With his cultivation and physical body now reaching the first level of Yuguang realm, he can absolutely create the existence of the first level of Huahua realm with one blow. If we meet Li Nan now, he will have the strength of the first World War.


    "Do you want to continue to improve the realm?" This idea appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. He really wants to break through to the realm of nature. After all, his realm is too weak.


    Shua!However, at this time, a strong and extremely dangerous atmosphere suddenly shrouded his whole heart.


    Murong Yu was shocked. He had no time to react, so he stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the void where he used to be was shattered. This made murongyu''s forehead sweat. What''s more, to his horror, he didn''t find out who was attacking him.


    Moreover, there is no spare time for him to think or find the assailant. At this time, the sense of danger once again enveloped him.


    Murongyu could only move his body again to avoid this attack. However, in his heart, he was very depressed and angry.

 Chapter 1974

    However, Murong Yu still didn''t find out what was attacking him. The other side was too haunted. Moreover, murongyu is now in a passive position. Every time he evades the attack, he will continue to be attacked.


    As a result, he simply could not stay for a long time. This is also no way, the other side is not only haunted, but also very sharp attack. If Murong Yu doesn''t dodge, who knows what the consequences will be after he is hit.


    Heart read between a move, he Tu Luo book has been out of the sacrifice, magic out of a war armor, Murong Yu firmly wrapped up.


    At the same time, the weapon fragments have also floated in the void of murongyu''s body surface. If murongyu wants to, the weapon fragments will make the lightning elves extremely puzzled. Because of the uncertainty of murongyu''s action, it was almost swallowed by xuanleizhu many times.


    In this process, Murong Yu also gradually found the footprints of lightning elves. However, as if he had not found anything, he was still moving disorderly.


    Dong!


    After a huge thunder sound, the heaven and earth suddenly quieted down, until after a long time, there was no thunder sound again.


    The sudden pause of thunder made many friars in the vicinity of the thunder Jedi wonder what happened in the thunder Jedi? Moreover, they are not even used to it.


    At this time, murongyu in the thunder and lightning also stopped, no longer moving. From a distance, there was a sneer and a glow of joy on his face.


    Did he find the treasure? And sneer and joy, was the thunder bombardment of silly not?

 Chapter 1975

    (full text)


    This is not the case!


    The reason why thunder stops suddenly is that thunder spirit is swallowed by xuanlei bead. Otherwise, under the crazy attack of lightning elves, how dare Murong Yu stop?


    After a deep breath, Murong Yu regained his silence and looked at the thunder and lightning in all directions. There are too many thunderbolts here. Although they have been swallowed by xuanlei beads, they are still massive.


    Murongyu now hesitates is whether to continue to swallow these lightning?


    "If there is thunder cave in the depth of thunder, don''t swallow these thunder for the time being. After all, these thunderbolts can temporarily prevent monks from entering. Even the existence of the realm of creation does not dare to enter easily. Once I take away the treasures of Leiyin cave, then I will devour them all. " Murong Yu thought in his heart, with xuanlei beads on his head, he strode to the depth.


    "I don''t know what''s the change of xuanlei bead after swallowing the thunder spirit?" Murong Yu is curious and starts to look at xuanlei bead.


    At this time, most of the cracks on the surface of xuanlei bead had disappeared, only the big cracks were left. However, Murong Yu estimated that if all the thunder and lightning here were swallowed up, xuanlei beads might be restored.


    However, in addition to these cracks, murongyu did not find anything different. It''s not just a bit of a disappointment. Originally, he thought that after swallowing the thunder spirit, xuanlei bead would change a little.


    "Why?"


    Disappointed, Murong Yu''s idea touched the surface of xuanlei bead, and then a huge suction "Shua" swallowed his wisp of idea.


    The next moment, murongyu''s face showed the color of surprise.


    Because his mind went into a huge space.


    What kind of space is this?


    This is a world of thunder and lightning, the sky and the earth are all endless thunder and lightning. It''s full of terror!


    "Is this the space in xuanlei bead?" Murongyu thought in surprise. Because before that, he didn''t know that xuanlei bead had its own space. And obviously, apart from some of the power that xuanleizhu swallowed, he gathered the rest in the thunder world.


    Only in this way can xuanlei pearl store thunder and lightning. Just like this, xuanlei mountain range was formed.


    Squeak


    While murongyu was observing the world of thunder and lightning, a harsh sound came from afar. Murong Yu fixed his eyes on the past, but saw that the lightning Elves were suppressing in the middle of the lightning world.


    See it whole body thunder and lightning lingering, a root by thunder and lightning condensed from the thick chain will have been solid lightning elves firmly tied up, suppressed in situ. No matter how it struggles, it will never move.


    After seeing murongyu, the thunder spirit roared angrily. See it expression ferocious, constantly want to toward Murong feather this side to rush over. But how those lightning chain power terror, it firmly tied, unable to move.


    How much hatred do you have with yourself?


    Murongyu''s face went black immediately when he felt the hatred from the lightning elves.


    Boom


    At this time, bursts of terrible lightning appeared out of thin air, and finally they all bombarded the lightning elves.


    Ah


    Lightning Genie immediately broke out a miserable ranking list; Sound. Although it is a lightning genie, it can control lightning. But obviously, xuanleizhu''s thunder and lightning is not something it can control. Therefore, under the bombardment, the lightning elves immediately suffered heavy losses. But then, a thunder and lightning quickly poured into the lightning elves, quickly recovering its injury.


    Murongyu tried and found that he could not take the thunder spirit out of the xuanlei pearl space. It''s not just depressing for him. This is his mission goal.


    If this task is completed, Murong Yu can learn from an eighth level elder of the sun sect.


    It''s not murongyu who wants to get the inheritance of the other party. He has his own "chaotic celestial record" and doesn''t need others'' inheritance at all. He just wants to rely on each other''s influence in the sun religion.


    However, murongyu was not disappointed. Now he has broken through to Yuguang. Although it takes a lot of strength to break through a small realm, Murong Yu believes that he will soon reach the peak of Yuguang realm, or even the level of half step Huajing.


    As long as it reaches the level of half step creation, Murong Yu will not be afraid of the eight level elders of the sun sect. Only the existence of the leader level can threaten him.Even if Li Nan''s Lao Tzu is an eight level elder, what? He is still fearless.


    What''s the role of xuanlei beads in binding lightning elves? But after the research failed, his mind dropped out of xuanleizhu.


    Now that he can''t finish the task, Murong Yu has to think of another way out. And Leiyin cave is the next way out.


    Because of xuanleizhu''s relationship, even though the lightning in the deep is more and more powerful, it still does not pose much threat to murongyu. Soon, murongyu has come to the deepest place of thunder and lightning.


    At this time, a huge and incomparable palace composed of thunder and lightning appeared in his sight.


    "Is this Leiyin cave?" Murongyu saw from a distance that all the thunder and lightning escaped from the palace. And if he did not guess wrong, thunder also came from the hall.


    In other words, if there is a thunder drum, it must be in the palace. Maybe the thunder drum is the magic weapon of the supreme existence of thunder in the nether world?


    There are no prohibitions and arrays outside the hall, and the lightning outside is the best one. Moreover, if you don''t get the "key", no one will enter this small world.


    Squeak!


    Murongyu reaches out his hand and pushes open the gate of the palace. Then he dodges and walks in.


    The hall is empty, not full of thunder and lightning.


    The furnishings were so simple that they didn''t even have a table. Only at the end of the palace was a rectangular table made of unknown materials.


    There was only a brocade box about half a meter long on the table. At this time, the brocade box was closed tightly. I didn''t know what was in it. Nothing else.


    On the left wall of the table is a huge drum hanging! When murongyu looked at the drum, a sense of danger came out of the drum.


    This should be the thunder drum!


    "It''s definitely a tool of the nether world level!" Murong Yu thought to himself in his heart and went straight to the table.


    With the help of his powerful hand, murongyu opens the box.


    Hum!


    Just as the brocade box opened a crack, a terrible and incomparable pressure came out from the brocade box! At the same time, a black but dazzling light came out of the brocade box, which made Murong Yu''s eyes black.


    At this time, murongyu sees a black light coming out of the brocade box and shooting straight at murongyu. The speed is so fast that even Murong Yu has no time to react.


    finished!


    Murong Yu''s mind suddenly emerged this idea. He thought that the black light was the master of Lei Yin, and wanted to take him away as well as the others.


    If it''s really Lei Yin, this guy is the terror of the underworld. How can Murong Yu resist?


    Just when this idea emerged in Murong Yu''s heart, the weapon fragments in Murong Yu''s body were a violent shock. The next moment, the fragments of the weapon turned into a streamer and shot out of his body.


    Dang!


    There was a huge sound of gold and iron, and murongyu''s body was almost broken by the sound. The Qi and blood in the body is more like a river and a sea.


    After the big bang, the world became quiet, and the black light that filled the hall disappeared.


    "What''s the situation?" Murongyu looks forward with doubts. Just in front of him, the fragments of weapons are quietly floating in the void, emitting a powerful smell.


    However, the fragments of the weapon at this time are much longer than before.


    "It''s another piece of weapon, and it''s all in one now." Murongyu responded.


    The original weapon fragment is only about the size of a slap, but now it has grown to the length of a small arm after merging the second weapon fragment.


    However, it seems that this weapon fragment is like a knife and a sword. It is still impossible to see whether it is a knife or a sword.


    Heart thought a move, the weapon fragment has already turned into a streamer, toward murongyu shot, finally again into his body.


    After feeling the power of the weapon fragments, murongyu''s face soon looked happy.


    The original weapon fragments are very terrible. After sacrificing the weapon fragments with his current strength, he can fight against the second level of the realm of creation.


    Now if you sacrifice the weapon fragments, you can even kill the second level monks in the realm of creation. Even for the upper three levels of creation, Murong Yu is confident of the power of the first World War.In fact, after merging the second fragment, the power of the weapon fragment is at least 100 times stronger. It''s just that murongyu''s realm is too low to exert much power.


    However, the weapon fragment with two pieces of fragments can crush or even kill a friar at the top level of Yuguang realm even if it is only weight. Only Murong Yu, who has recognized the Lord and become the weapon of his life, can take it easily.


    However, it is a pity for Murong Yu that even so, the weapon fragments are incomplete. But incomplete weapon fragments are so powerful. What about complete weapons? What level of metaware will it be? Is it beyond the underworld?


    However, murongyu is confident that he will be able to find all the fragments of the weapon fragments. It''s his or his after all! Therefore, he soon put these disappointments behind him and began to fix his eyes on the thunder drum.


    This is the ultimate weapon of the underworld level.


    At this time, although the thunder drum exudes a terrible smell like a fierce animal in ancient times, it still stands in place and doesn''t make a drum sound, which makes murongyu a little strange. And there was no resistance to murongyu''s collection, so murongyu was directly collected into Hetu Luoshu.

 Chapter 1978

    Sure enough


    "Bang" after a huge dull sound, to the convenience of Dongfang Haoren to a punch in the face. The power of terror erupted from Dongfang Haoren''s fists and directly hit each other''s face.


    Suddenly, in the blood splash, the whole face of the other party was broken. Maybe it''s because of Dongfang Haoren''s leniency that the other party just smashed his face and flew out.


    Otherwise, Dongfang Haoren will burst out with all his strength, and this blow will blow off the other party''s head and soul.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu couldn''t help shaking his head. If it was him, no matter who he was, he would be killed with one punch. He is just a disciple of the sun sect. He dares to kill the second level elder of the sun sect. What else is he afraid to do?


    Of course, it was because he didn''t know that Li Nan had another Laozi who was the eighth level elder of taiyangmen. But what if you know? He still did.


    Otherwise, if he doesn''t kill the other party, he will be killed by the other party?


    Seeing that Dongfang Haoren was so fierce, those who were blown away by him were all shocked and looked at Dongfang Haoren with a look of horror.


    Dongfang Haoren stepped forward and stepped on the rotten face of the second-order yuguangjing Dongfang disciple who was beaten by him.


    "Is my friend a spy?" Speaking at the same time, his feet are still constantly rotating, constantly squeezing each other''s face. At the same time, a road of power is constantly from his feet into each other''s body, constantly bombarding each other''s flesh and blood and meridians.


    Ah


    Severe pain finally let that friar can''t bear to send out a shrill scream.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the other monks were scared green. Dongfang Haoren''s performance now is quite different from his previous cowardice. It''s like being two completely different people.


    "No, he''s not a spy." The man who was trampled on by Dongfang Haoren finally couldn''t bear it and denied that Murong Yu was a spy. In fact, it''s just an excuse for him to repair Dongfang Haoren. It''s not easy for him to change his words?


    "Get out of here! Remember not to let me touch it again, or I''ll see you and call you again. " With that, Dongfang Haoren kicked the man away.


    "Let''s go!"


    The man quickly recovered from the injury on his face, and then looked at Dongfang Haoren with a bitter look and left quickly.


    "You are still too kind." Murong Yu shook his head.


    Dongfang Haoren faintly smiles and says nothing. He flies forward with Murong Yu. In fact, he has changed enough today. It''s not as low-key as before.


    However, his change is inevitable. Because his return, no matter whether the task is successfully completed or not, his ending will not be too few. So, at this point, what else does he need to keep a low profile?


    Of course, high profile does not prove that he can kill people. In his capacity, if anyone in Dongfang family is killed, those who want him to die will definitely kill him.


    Sirius is the base of the whole oriental family. The people of the Oriental family generally live on this planet. Of course, Sirius is a quaternary star, very huge.


    In addition to the people of the Dongfang family, there are also a large number of people who are attached to those forces of the Dongfang family and a large number of others who are in the sanxiu.


    It is these people who make up the friar world of Sirius. What''s more, murongyu also found that even if not, fantasy is something that people from Dongfang family need to do when they enter Sirius. So the excuse of the guy who just framed him as a spy is bullshit.


    In the center of Sirius, the vitality of heaven and earth is the strongest, and it is also the headquarters of the Oriental family. Except for the disciples of Dongfang family, no one else can get close to them. Of course, except those invited by dongfangjia.


    Moreover, even the base camp is huge, and other people in the periphery can also get in and out.


    Dongfang Haoren and murongyu go on without any obstacles... It''s not that no one dares to stop Dongfang Haoren, but they don''t meet anyone along the way.


    Because, where they go is very cheap.


    Finally, murongyu stopped in front of a dilapidated manor at the foot of a big mountain.


    "This is your house? Is the house quite big? Apart from being a bit shabby, the vitality of heaven and earth is a little poor, and there are no shortcomings. " Murong Yu said with a smile.


    Dongfang Haoren smiles. Originally, his house was in the heart of dongfangjia, where the vitality of heaven and earth is more than dozens of times stronger than here.


    But after his father died, he was forced to come to the outermost part of Dongfang family. The vitality of heaven and earth here is poor, even worse than that of other places, and even the mixed space can''t practice here.Because the vitality of heaven and earth nearby has been taken away by the great array of Dongfang family. But Dongfang Haoren has no way. This is always the headquarters of Dongfang family. If he left here, no one could guarantee that he would disappear mysteriously? Here, although the vitality of heaven and earth is relatively poor, at least his safety is guaranteed.


    Moreover, because he was alone, he didn''t take care of the manor at all. Therefore, although the manor is large, it is very dilapidated.


    Finally, murongyu finds a room, cleans it by himself, and then lives in it.


    Bang!


    Less than an hour later, the gate of the manor was crushed. At the same time, a young man with eyes above the top strode in.


    At this time, murongyu was in the yard, but the young man didn''t seem to see him at all. He looked straight at the house behind him: "Dongfang Haoren, get out of here for me."


    Dongfang Haoren came out of the house with a gloomy face, and his eyes twinkled at the young man. The goods are too arrogant. Although Dongfang Haoren didn''t take care of his house, the house is also his after all. It''s not his door, it''s his face!


    "The elder orders you to hand in the task immediately." Young people just disdain to sweep the East Haoren one eye, and then leave a word after turning to leave. It seems that staying here for a moment makes him lose points.


    "So fast." Murongyu chuckled. Although there is a time limit for this task, it is far from the deadline. The other party let Dongfang Haoren to hand in the task so early, which is clearly to kill Dongfang Haoren as soon as possible.


    Dongfang Haoren snorted coldly, and he was about to follow the man. But he was stopped by murongyu.


    "Are you going to be so single?" Murong Yu can''t help but ask.


    "What else? I''m single. " Oriental Haoren very bachelor said.


    Murong Yu can''t help but laugh. This product has no backing in Dongfang family. Even if you go later, it''s still the same. It is inevitable after all.


    "What are you going to do?" Murongyu asked again.


    "Let''s go step by step." Dongfang Haoren shakes his head. He is now facing a large group of powerful people in the Dongfang family. Although he has some concerns, all his strategies are floating clouds in the face of absolute strength.


    "If they have to kill you, how do you deal with it?"


    "Big kill! Even if I''m dead, I''ll put them on my back. "


    Murongyu was silent again. If he had this consciousness earlier, why would he come back? Isn''t it better to wait until the strength is stronger and then come back?


    "I have a way to help you hold off those people for a while, but I need you to hand in the task later."


    Dongfang Haoren''s face suddenly showed a touch of joy.


    If you can''t die, who wants to die. He has not lived enough. Besides, he has to control the Orient and dominate the solar system. Although he knew that with murongyu, he could not compete in the solar system. But how do you know if it''s OK without a struggle?


    So he turned and walked back, ignoring the stunned disciple.


    "Dongfang Haoren, what do you mean? Don''t you follow me to the task? " The young man was in a mess in the wind.


    "Go back and tell them that I will definitely hand in the task, but not now! I''ll go whenever I want. You can go away. " The voice of Dongfang Haoren''s Bachelor came from the house. The young man was gnashing his teeth and wanted to blow Dongfang Haoren to death.


    But he didn''t do it in the end, otherwise it would have been him.


    "What can I do?" In Hetu Luoshu, Dongfang Haoren looks at Murong Yu excitedly. He has seen murongyu''s treasure that can carry living people, so he doesn''t feel strange.


    "Recognize the LORD with Leiyin drum, so that they will have scruples about you and dare not kill you." Murong Yu said lightly.


    Dongfang Haoren rolled his eyes. He had considered the possibility for a long time. If after recognizing the Lord, they cheat them that once he dies, the thunder drum will fly away automatically, and those people may have some scruples.


    But all this must be based on his ability to recognize the LORD with Leiyin drum, otherwise everything will be floating clouds.


    The thunder drum is a kind of Yuanqi of the level of Dongming. How can you take a fancy to him, a little monk of Yuguang? And even if the other party can take a fancy to him, he does not have enough time to recognize the master with Leiyin drum.


    "Time is not a problem at all. With my help, it should not be a big problem whether we can recognize the LORD with Leiyin drum." Murong Yu said with confidence.However, Dongfang Haoren looks at Murong Yu suspiciously. Although murongyu''s fighting power is more adverse, it can''t change the fact that he is the first level of yuguangjing.


    Can the first level Yuguang realm help him recognize the level Yuanqi of the Lord''s nether world? If it wasn''t for murongyu, he would have kicked it. Isn''t that a pit father? Don''t brag about it?


    What''s more, how to solve the problem of time?


    Many questions just appeared in Dongfang Haoren''s mind, but the next moment, the scene before him changed, and the next moment, he appeared in a strange space.


    "I have a treasure that can speed up time. The speed of time is 100000 times. With my help, if you can''t recognize the main thunder drum, then I have nothing to say." In order to help Dongfang Haoren, Murong Yu has exposed all his cards.


    100000 times time flow rate? Dongfang Haoren trembled all over, because he was excited.

 Chapter 1979

    (full text)


    The thunder drum is taken out by the excited Dongfang Haoren.


    However, I don''t know if it''s because Leiyin drum is originally a tool of the nether world, it looks very cool and gorgeous, and it doesn''t have Oriental Haoren at all.


    In fact, Dongfang Haoren has been communicating since he got the thunder drum. But the thunder drum doesn''t like him at all. Or disdain him.


    It''s the same now, standing still on the ground.


    Dongfang Haoren has a bit of egg pain. Apart from passing the thunder drum, he also tried to drive each other. But even if all his strength was instilled, the thunder drum would not move.


    Therefore, he guessed that the thunder drum could not be driven until it reached the realm of nature at least. And even if it''s driven, I''m afraid it can''t exert much power. And being unable to drive, NAO is a powerful tool to transcend the underworld, which is also a piece of scrap iron.


    Murongyu ignored the thunder drum and did not try to drive him. Because there''s no need, the Leiyin drum belongs to Dongfang Haoren. His task is to help Dongfang Haoren recognize the master, which is a tool of the level of the nether world.


    Shua!


    Mind between a move, has been almost repaired xuanlei beads appear in front of murongyu out of thin air.


    Hum!


    Originally has been high Lengyan thunder drum, in xuanleizhu appear moment can''t help but tremble. This is quite obvious, not to mention murongyu and Dongfang Haoren are watching it? Therefore, the reaction of the thunder drum was clearly seen by the two of them.


    Seeing the reaction of leiyingu, murongyu and Dongfang Haoren are delighted, especially Dongfang Haoren.


    "If there''s a reaction, I''m afraid there''s no reaction. Even if you''re cold and gorgeous, what? One thing comes down to another. You''re just a tool in the nether world. " Murong Yu said faintly in his heart.


    The reason why he has the confidence to help Dongfang Haoren recognize the thunder drum is because of xuanlei Zhu. Xuanlei pearl is very likely to be the main weapon of Infernal Affairs. What level of Murong Yu is still unknown. But it must be more powerful than xuanleizhu!


    Moreover, xuanlei pearl is the most precious of the thunder system.


    What is the treasure? Is an attribute of the monarch. That is to say, xuanlei pearl is the monarch among the treasures of Lei family. And the other Lei Yuan utensils and treasures are its ministers.


    Which minister was not deterred when he saw the monarch? Unless those are rebellious ministers!


    "Lei Yin Gu, I don''t know if you have any spirit. But you should be able to understand me. Xuanleizhu is more advanced than you, and you should know the performance in the thunder world, even the thunder elves are swallowed up! "


    "Now I''ll give you two choices: recognize the LORD with Dongfang Haoren, and protect him, so that he can play part of your power. Otherwise, it will be swallowed by xuanlei beads and then refined directly. " Murongyu looked at the thunder drum and said in a low voice.


    Before murongyu''s voice fell, the thunder drum trembled fiercely. Then a wave of fear came, and murongyu felt it.


    Is thunder drum afraid?


    Dongfang Haoren was immediately surprised, so he turned to Murong Yu. He didn''t know what Murong Yu said to Leiyin drum, but he let this high cold and gorgeous yuan ware of the nether world have a sense of fear?


    However, this is definitely a good thing!


    Just be afraid.


    Murongyu continued to ask, and finally leiyinggu agreed to recognize Dongfang Haoren as the main one and protect Dongfang Haoren as well.

 Chapter 1980

    Leiyingu is facing the friars of yuguangjing in Dongfang family, and then there is a big bang!


    Tear


    Thunder and lightning burst out from the thunder drum and swept away towards the friars of Dongfang family. And the thunder attack is the first step in the past, the shock of the void played a layer of ripples.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. After the shock of xuanleizhu, leiyingu did his best. This time, although the power is not so powerful, it is comparable to the level of half step creation.


    Although murongyu doesn''t know how many times Dongfang Haoren can send out this level of power, at least he has the strength to fight with the half step Huajing strongman.


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    The most terrifying thing about thunder attack is not the damage it does to the body, but to erase the terror of consciousness!


    The people who destroyed the eastern Haoren manor were just low-level monks of yuguangjing. How could they resist the thunder attack that was comparable to the half step creation of Huajing? So in the first place, their consciousness was erased.


    I saw them standing in the same place, motionless. However, this action did not last long, the thunder and lightning of thunder drum had already submerged them.


    With the sound of "crackle", those low-level yuguangjing friars were bombarded by thunder and lightning, and there was no dregs left. They could not die any more.


    "Seek your own death." Dongfang Haoren cursed.


    Although he is a good man, he is also a bad man. But he is not a fool. The reason why he appeared a little cowardly before was that he didn''t have the strength to keep a low profile. But now he doesn''t need it, he needs a high profile!


    Can''t a good man kill?


    These people deceive too much. On the surface, it is destroying the manor of Dongfang Haoren, but in fact, it is stepping on the face. This has brought about the outbreak of Dongfang Haoren, which is close to the edge of the outbreak.


    "Are you not afraid of being destroyed by the core disciples or elders of your family? He killed the core disciples of the Dongfang family in broad daylight. " Murong Yu looked at the East Haoren said with a smile. Although his words mean to worry about Dongfang Haoren, on the surface, where is he worried?


    In fact, the decisive killing of Dongfang Haoren is what Murong Yu appreciates most. Today, even if Dongfang Haoren doesn''t kill people, he will kill those yuguangjing monks. He wants to force out Dongfang Haoren''s "ability" in this respect.


    After all, if you want to become a strong generation, you can''t do it without strong means. And if you control dongfangjia, you also need bloody means to suppress it!


    "Let''s go to mission hall." Dongfang Haoren said, and then went to the mission hall. He has to go to the mission hall if he wants to deliver the mission.


    In fact, although dongfangjia is a family, it is similar to taiyangmen, and all kinds of departments in it are the same.


    When they approached the headquarters of Dongfang family, they began to meet the disciples of Dongfang family one after another. Many people steal scornful eyes from Dongfang Haoren after they see him. They all look down on Dongfang Haoren.


    After all, at this time, Dongfang Haoren was not even as good as the most ordinary disciples of Dongfang family, and he would never have any achievements in the future. In this case, naturally no one wants to make friends with him.


    However, Dongfang Haoren''s speed is very fast. It''s too late for those Dongfang disciples who meet Murong Yu to come up to find trouble.


    The two of them rushed to the task Hall of Dongfang family ^! Fantasy bang!


    Dongfang Haoren took out the thunder drum and smashed it directly on the counter of the task hall.


    Click


    The smashed counter was smashed directly and turned into thousands of pieces. In the debris, countless people were hit by the debris.


    And those disciples of dongfangjia behind the counter were even more scared and stepped back. There were even several disciples who were paralyzed on the ground, and they were extremely humiliated.


    At the beginning, they thought it was an enemy attack. But after seeing that it was Dongfang Haoren, they all burst into a rage.


    "Dongfang Haoren, do you want to die? How dare you destroy the mission hall. That''s enough to kill you. " A disciple of the mission hall looked at Dongfang Haoren and said in a cold voice.


    Dongfang Haoren sneered: "I''m sorry, it''s too heavy. I can''t master the strength all of a sudden." Although the mouth is sorry, but where does Dongfang Haoren have the appearance of apology? The goods were made on purpose.


    People around also see this, one by one are surrounded by murderous, will be fat beat Dongfang Haoren. Although they won''t kill people, they can beat Dongfang Haoren. It''s better to beat him for a lifetime.See people around the murderous surrounded, Dongfang Haoren just sneer, a look of disdain.


    "My task has been completed, this is the thunder drum!" Dongfang Haoren looked at the task hall, those people suddenly said aloud.


    The steps of the people around stopped suddenly.


    They all know that Dongfang Haoren''s mission to become a core disciple is to find and get back the thunder drum! But everyone knows that it''s impossible. It''s just that some people want Dongfang Haoren to die.


    But today Dongfang Haoren not only came back, but also brought back the thunder drum?


    "Is that something like a drum thunder drum? It''s ordinary. There''s nothing special about it? Can''t this product just come back with a big drum to fool you? " This idea appeared in everyone''s heart.


    It''s not that they don''t believe it, but that this task is impossible. Because the thunder drum is only a legendary thing, is there a problem.


    "Ha ha... You want that thunder drum? Don''t you just want to come back and fool with a big drum? " A disciple of Dongfang family suddenly burst out laughing, looking at Dongfang Haoren with a face of sarcasm, and strode over at the same time.


    Dongfang Haoren turned his head and looked at the disciple with a face of teasing: "do you want to try?"


    "Ha ha... That''s what I mean!" That disciple laughs, the footstep doesn''t stop at all, still fast toward east Hao Ren ran past.


    Dongfang Haoren''s face suddenly showed a brilliant color. He grabbed the thunder drum with one hand, facing the comer, while the other hand slapped on the thunder drum fiercely.


    Dong!


    After the earth shaking noise, the disciple who forced Dongfang Haoren stopped immediately. At the same time, there was no laughing expression on his face, and his eyes were even more blank. Although his breath of life is still there, people always feel that he is lack of something.


    Ah


    A scream came out, and then everyone around the disciple who had been wiped out of consciousness made a scream and ran out at the same time.


    All of them were bleeding from the seven orifices.


    Although Dongfang Haoren''s attack was only aimed at the monk, the people around him were still affected.


    "Oh, sorry, the thunder drum is too powerful to control. Three people were killed just outside the manor. I''m sorry that I''ve erased one''s consciousness again. " Dongfang Haoren said, but his face was full of irony.


    Erase consciousness!


    "Is that really thunder drum?" The crowd turned pale and involuntarily left Dongfang Haoren and Murong Yu.


    Because of the task of Dongfang Haoren, the people of Dongfang family all know about Leiyin drum, and they all know that Leiyin drum can erase a person''s consciousness.


    Originally, they were a little dubious, but now after seeing the monk''s appearance, they couldn''t help believing it.


    And what did Dongfang Haoren say? Killed three people outside his estate?


    Did this guy eat leopard gall? How dare you kill the family disciple. And also erase the consciousness of a family disciple? Don''t you think he can kill people recklessly after taking back the thunder drum?


    People around looked at Dongfang Haoren with angry eyes. It''s not that they are angry for those who are killed and wiped out by Dongfang Haoren, but that they don''t understand why Dongfang Haoren got the thunder drum? Not them?


    What are the qualifications for waste? That''s why they''re angry.


    At the same time, more people''s eyes are showing the color of greed, it is obvious that one by one want to occupy the thunder drum.


    "Have I finished this task?" Dongfang Haoren raised the thunder drum high and said to the disciple of the task Hall who had scolded him before.


    That disciple was about to be scared to pee. He looked at Dongfang Haoren pale, and his eyes were full of fear: "this, this task needs the task hall elder to be qualified to judge. I''ll invite the elder to come." Before the voice fell, the disciple ran away.


    He doesn''t want to be hit by thunder drum. If he doesn''t have consciousness, everything will become a floating cloud.


    "Am I that terrible?" Looking at the disciples of the task hall behind the counter, Dongfang Haoren glanced at the people around him and then grinned.


    "This son of a bitch, make you cry. You''ll cry later." The people around him yelled at him in their hearts. This waste they have been looking down on, even if it is strong, they still look down on it. And indistinctly, their hearts are burning up with envy."Dongfang Haoren, elder, please go upstairs." At this time, the former disciple of the mission hall ran out and stopped before he came to Dongfang Haoren''s side. At the same time, he said aloud.


    Dongfang Haoren didn''t say anything. He was going to the second floor. Murongyu naturally followed him.


    "You can only go in on the second floor." Seeing this, the disciple of the mission hall quickly said something.


    "What did you say?" Dongfang Haoren stares at each other. As soon as the disciple''s face turns white, he immediately steps back. He doesn''t even look at murongyu. As invisible.


    After the stairs, murongyu and his wife quickly went up to the second floor. Then they went into a room.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Two talents enter the room half step, a cold shout spreads from the front. At the same time, a huge momentum rolled in like a storm, enveloping murongyu and his wife.


    Please search "" for the latest chapters.

 Chapter 1981

    (full text)


    When Dongfang haorendun felt a four yuan star pressure on his back. Great power poured down, but Dongfang Haoren felt soft at his feet and could not help kneeling down.


    It''s not that he wants to kneel down, but that the other party''s momentum is too terrible to allow Dongfang Haoren to resist.


    Kneel down to others, even if this person is a great power of the realm of creation. It''s a scene Dongfang Haoren doesn''t want to see. Therefore, seeing that he was about to fall on his knees in humiliation, he was surprised and angry.


    But at this moment, a big hand was on his shoulder. When the big hand touched his shoulder, a powerful force enveloped him in an instant.


    Suddenly, Dongfang Haoren felt relaxed. It was like the four star general pressure on him is also in an instant disappeared.


    Murongyu!


    It''s murongyu.


    Dongfang Haoren can''t help but feel grateful. He doesn''t know how to repay Murong Yu for his help. If only he were a woman, he could make a promise by himself, otherwise he really didn''t know how to repay murongyu.


    be as steady as mount tai! Stand still!


    "Why?"


    Seeing murongyu, they stood like mountains in the wind. The two people who released the pressure in the house were surprised.


    Then, when they saw murongyu''s realm clearly, their faces became gloomy.


    "Why are you two so uneducated? Don''t you know how to kneel down and say hello to the family elders? " An old man with a long beard looks at murongyu with a gloomy face. At the same time, he has a huge momentum to suppress them.


    It''s a pity that no matter how powerful his momentum is, it''s only the first level of fortune. Although murongyu is only the first level of Yuguang realm, he has the strength to create and even surpass the first level. Therefore, the other party''s momentum can not help him at all.


    "I only know kneeling, kneeling, kneeling, parents. Are you just a bully? Why should I kneel? Who is qualified to accept my kneeling? " Dongfang Haoren angrily yelled directly. Anyway, from today on, he broke up with the senior members of these families. Why give them face? And they are all shameless!


    "Well, why bother so much with them? We just need to verify the authenticity of the thunder drum. " At this time, another old man said so lightly that he became a good man. But murongyu and Dongfang Haoren did not give him a good face. If this old man was really a good man, he should have stopped another old man from putting pressure on them when they came in, but he didn''t. Therefore, these two old guys are the same, not good people.


    The bearded old man nodded with a black face, and some of his face could not hold back his momentum. Originally, he wanted to suppress Dongfang Haoren directly, but he didn''t expect that his momentum was unable to reach Murong Yu.


    "Dongfang Haoren, right? Present the thunder drum and let''s verify it. " Dongfang Peng said to Dongfang Haoren with a pleasant face.


    However, unlike what he imagined that Dongfang Haoren would offer Leiyin drum respectfully, Dongfang Haoren just looked at him faintly and didn''t show any sign of giving it to him.


    "I don''t believe you! With the horror of thunder drum, who knows if I will just give you thunder drum, you will be the latest


    Dongfang Peng frowned slightly and said with displeasure, "you are a child. We are both the elders of the mission hall. How can we covet your treasure? What''s more, your mission items are supposed to be handed over to the mission hall. "


    "I want a promise from the patriarch! I have completed the task. I am the core disciple of the Oriental family. Moreover, the strong members of the family have no choice but to do anything to me in the reincarnation period. " Oriental Haoren light said.


    A reincarnation time, with the talent and talent of Dongfang Haoren, as long as he has enough resources, he can definitely break through to the realm of nature, or even reach the point of half step into the realm of the underworld.


    The old man with long beard, Dongfang Qing, waved impatiently: "well, I''ve agreed to these two demands for the patriarch. Hand in the thunder drum quickly. "


    "What are you? How can you take the place of the patriarch? Besides, are you qualified? " Dongfang Haoren said directly.


    Dongfang Qing''s face is very gloomy, and his eyes are flashing with terrible murders. Dongfang Haoren repeatedly contradicted him, despised him, plus just things, has let him have a strong heart to kill.


    "You little bastard, I said that you can''t let this little bastard gain an inch. I killed him today." Dongfang Qing gives a cold, murderous drink. He sticks out his big hand and grabs Dongfang Haoren in the air. He wants to kill Dongfang Haoren.Murong Yu shook his head and went out with one punch.


    In fact, dongfangqing has long been unhappy with murongyu. When he saw that he dared to resist, he turned around and attacked murongyu directly.


    Bang!


    Between lightning and stone, the attacks of both sides have been bombarded together in the void. After a huge sound as if the cloth was torn, Dongfang Qing''s big hand was directly broken.


    Murongyu''s big hand is a long drive forward, in the Eastern Qing did not react before it has been blasted in his head.


    Suddenly, dongfangqing''s head is like a rotten watermelon. Even his soul didn''t have time to escape and was crushed by Murong Yu.


    Dongfangqing, the first level elder of Dongfang family mission hall is dead!


    "You... You killed dongfangqing?" Dongfang Peng watched the scene with his eyes open, and he exclaimed after a long time.


    "Not only him, but you are going to die!" Murong Yu sneers and takes the first step to kill Dongfang Peng.


    But at this moment, a voice like thunder suddenly sounded in the house: "stop it!"


    At the same time, a strong, tall middle-aged man also appeared in the house.


    "Patriarch!" Dongfang Haoren was awe inspiring in his heart, but his eyes showed such a look.


    Originally, this was not what he meant, but what murongyu gave him. He must go to the head of the Oriental family about this.


    Although the appearance of thunder drum, the patriarch of Dongfang family will certainly be shocked. But alerting and coming out are two different things. If the other party doesn''t show up, Dongfang Haoren will be in crisis. Of course, it doesn''t mean that Dongfang Haoren is not in danger after the appearance of the head of the Dongfang family. But it''s just a chance to survive in a lot of crises.


    "You two come to the Council hall." After the appearance of the head of the Oriental family, he just glanced at murongyu and murongyu with a slight frown, and then disappeared.


    Did you not pursue the matter of killing Dongfang Qing?


    Murongyu does not think so. Dongfang Haoren''s biggest crisis lies in the hall of discussion.


    So they left the task hall and came to the meeting hall.


    "You two young people give up so much that they want us elders to wait for you here for a long time?" This time, when Murong Yu and his wife stepped into the meeting hall, there was no strong momentum to suppress them. Otherwise, Murong Yu would be irresistible and would definitely flee here for the first time.


    However, some people are still in trouble.


    In the hall, there are dozens of people besides the head of the Oriental family who just appeared.


    All of them are old monsters of high level!


    "Sure enough, these old monsters have been more startled than before. I used to be so naive that I thought I would be safe if I took back the thunder drum. " Dongfang Haoren thought in his heart, more and more grateful to Murong Yu.


    "Patriarch, you must have seen what happened before. I did bring back the thunder drum, and it''s a real thunder drum. But at that time, he accidentally recognized the master with the Leiyin drum, so... "Dongfang Haoren pretended to be embarrassed and took out the Leiyin drum.


    A seven level elder couldn''t wait to grab it, and then his face became gloomy. Because he found that the thunder drum was recognized.


    Other people, including the head of the Oriental family, were all looking at the thunder drum with their eyes bare, and they were all breathless. This is the ultimate weapon of Dongming level! It''s a big realm stronger than them!


    But it doesn''t matter if you are recognized. With his strength, he can easily erase the spirit of Dongfang Haoren attached to the thunder drum. How can the Yuanqi of Dongming be wasted on the boy of Yuguang?


    However, before he was ready to erase Dongfang Haoren''s spirit, Dongfang Haoren''s voice came: "elder, be careful, don''t try to erase my spirit on the thunder drum. At the beginning, it was leiyingu who took the initiative to recognize me. Once my mind was erased, it would fly away directly. I''m afraid you can''t intercept it with your ability. "


    Smell speech, that seven level elder in the heart a quiver, hand a quiver, is almost to throw out thunder sound drum. At the same time, the faces of other elders and patriarchs are all black.


    They don''t know whether what Dongfang Haoren said is true or not, but if they are not afraid of ten thousand, they are afraid of just in case. If Dongfang Haoren is right, then this thunder drum of Dongming level has nothing to do with their Dongfang family.


    As a result, one by one, the eggs are very painful.


    "Is that so? Just look at the memory of Dongfang Haoren?" This idea suddenly appeared in a level eight elder''s heart. He would detain Dongfang Haoren in the next moment and capture Dongfang Haoren''s memory directly.However, Dongfang Haoren spoke again: "I know you elders don''t believe what the disciples said, but you can read my memory as much as you can. After reading my memory, you will find that all this is true. But my memory has been protected by thunder drum. I don''t know if the thunder drum will explode or leave me when you read my memory? "


    Well


    The senior elders and patriarchs of the Dongfang family really have no choice, and the only feasible way is blocked. What now? Looking at the thunder drum, the magic weapon of the underworld, being carried by Dongfang Haoren?


    Please search "" for the latest chapters.

 Chapter 1982

    For a moment, the senior elders and patriarchs of the Oriental family hesitated.


    The thunder drum, the super instrument of the underworld, is undoubtedly of great attraction to them. But they are also afraid that the cooked duck will fly away.


    Although they don''t believe what Dongfang Haoren said, they would rather believe what he said than what he didn''t believe, otherwise what if it was true? When the time comes, the thunder drum will fly away. Even if they kill Dongfang Haoren, it won''t help.


    Then, if you want to keep the thunder drum, you have to first steady Dongfang Haoren, and then slowly map it. There is no way.


    The thunder drum is on Dongfang Haoren. They still have a chance to capture it. If they fly away, with their ability, the thunder drum has nothing to do with them.


    Thinking about this, the head of the Dongfang family first laughed and then said aloud, "Dongfang Haoren, since you have completed this task, you will naturally be promoted to be a disciple of the Dongfang family. And from now on, you will be the key disciple of Dongfang family. Resources are beginning to pour out to you. "


    Hearing what the patriarch said, all the senior elders on the scene were stunned, but they soon reacted one by one. Immediately, they couldn''t help praising their patriarch''s wisdom in their heart, and their reaction was not generally quick.


    "That''s right, Dongfang Haoren. From now on, you are the key disciple of our Dongfang family. With your qualifications, it should be no problem to break through to the manufacturing realm in a short time. However, the thunder drum is very important. I hope you don''t let it out. Otherwise, it''s not good for you or our Dongfang family. Moreover, you are in a low level now. If you continue to be outside, you are prone to accidents. From today on, you will move to Dongfang''s home. Don''t go out until you reach the realm of cultivation. " A seven level elder looking at the East Hao Ren, light say.


    Dongfang Haoren''s face was cold.


    The seven level elder''s words seem to be for his good and for his sake. But he was actually imprisoned. As long as Dongfang Haoren doesn''t leave Dongfang home, they can monitor Dongfang Haoren at any time. Once they think of the way to take the thunder drum, they will do it.


    Dongfang Haoren is not a fool, how can he not think of these? But now man-made chopping board, I for fish, he can only be slaughtered.


    At least, the Dongfang family didn''t attack him immediately, did it? As for the future? As long as his strength is improved, are he afraid of these hypocritical and shameless people?


    Immediately, Dongfang Haoren agreed to come down. Then, these elders cared about Dongfang Haoren with a kind heart. In fact, they limited Dongfang Haoren in many ways.


    Finally, murongyu and his wife left the meeting hall. Then he moved into a wonderful manor in the core disciples of Dongfang family. However, after they moved in, all kinds of resources were sent by dongfangjia.


    Dan Yao, Yuan Qi, natural materials and local treasures are indeed the "key cultivation" disciples of the Dongfang family. If you get these treatment at the beginning, Dongfang Haoren will not be able to achieve the realm of creation, but it will be no problem to reach the realm of half creation.


    To this, Oriental Hao Ren sneers to accept completely. These are what he should get, and they are his. However, the more so the Oriental family is, the more disgusted Dongfang Haoren is.


    Of course, if it''s ordinary people, they really think that Dongfang family should focus on training him. But it''s just a smoke bomb.


    "Murongyu, thank you! If it wasn''t for you, I would have been lying dead today. " At this time, Dongfang Haoren was relieved and said thanks to murongyu.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "you are my friend. I should help you. I don''t need to thank you. But now they compromise for a while, but if they find out or think of a way to take away the thunder drum, it''s your death time. Now you''re just prolonging your death for a while


    Dongfang Haoren''s face is gloomy and shakes his head. He doesn''t know?


    "Strength! Or the strength is too weak! If I have the strength of high-level creation, how can they help me? " Oriental Haoren some not reconciled said.


    Now they are in the depths of Dongfang''s home, and there are some elders of the realm of creation around them who are watching secretly. They can never leave Dongfang home. This kind of life makes Dongfang Haoren very unhappy.


    In fact, if murongyu wants to leave, the Dongfang family can''t stay. But he knew that Dongfang Haoren would never leave.


    In this way, Murong Yu has no choice but to go step by step.


    In the following time, murongyu did not leave the manor. Oriental Haoren began to cultivate with the elixir, natural materials and local treasures provided by the Oriental family.


    This product is really accumulated. Before he came back to dongfangjia, his strength had already broken through to the second level of yuguangjing. After one month of cultivation, his realm was upgraded to two small realms, reaching the fourth level of Yuguang realm.In other words, half a month to enhance a small realm. If this is spread out, it is bound to be earth shaking. Those so-called talents are not worth mentioning in front of Dongfang Haoren.


    However, the resources given by Dongfang family are almost consumed.


    He doesn''t have any affection for the Orient family. Therefore, after he lost the resources, he immediately proposed to dongfangjia that he needed more resources.


    Dongfangjia didn''t say anything. A lot of resources were sent directly. This is also no way, who let them covet the thunder drum? Now they are responsive to Dongfang Haoren''s demands.


    In this regard, Dongfang Haoren is also enjoying the resources that originally belong to him.


    Another month later, the realm of Oriental Haoren has broken through to the fifth level of Yuguang realm.


    Two months to improve three small realm, this speed, see Murong Yu envy incomparably. Of course, what murongyu envies is the speed of Dongfang Haoren''s breakthrough, not his strength.


    In fact, after Dongfang Haoren broke through to the fifth level of yuguangjing, his strength has been greatly improved. With the thunder drum, I''m afraid it''s enough to compete with the strong one in the first level of the realm of creation. But it is still not murongyu''s opponent, although murongyu is still the first level of Yuguang realm.


    But it was enough to kill Dongfang Haoren who sacrificed the thunder drum.


    "Alas..." Murong Yu sighed. In the past two months, his realm has almost stagnated. Although he is also practicing, there is no huge power consumed by his refining. The speed of his cultivation is too slow, which is appalling.


    It''s all because of his big appetite.


    Just when Murong Yu was ready to think of ways to find some huge power to swallow, Dongfang Haoren also woke up from his cultivation.


    Thick accumulation and thin hair can only make him break through to the fifth level of Yuguang realm. It''s not so easy to break through the latter realm.


    "Dongfang Haoren, after ten days, Ziyang cave will open. There is a place for you. The last ten days, you''re ready. " An ethereal voice suddenly enveloped the manor of Dongfang Haoren. At the same time, a jade slip appeared in front of murongyu and murongyu.


    Ziyang cave?


    Dongfang Haoren was surprised at first, and then he was very happy. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and copied the jade slips.


    Ziyang cave? Murongyu''s eyes also burst out two groups of dazzling fine awns. Dongtian means that there are treasures, and there may be items with great power, which means that murongyu''s realm may be improved.


    That''s a good thing!


    Murong Yu is very happy in his heart. He thinks that the people of Dongfang family are too good at being a man. He brought a pillow when he was sleepy.


    "Murongyu, ten days later, we''ll explore the Ziyang cave together." Dongfang Haoren laughs and hands the jade slip to Murong Yu.


    Murongyu takes it, and shennian immediately goes in.


    There is nothing in the jade slips, just a brief introduction to Ziyang cave and some matters needing attention.


    Ziyang cave is one of the most mysterious and powerful caves controlled by the Oriental family. Only the core disciples of Dongfang family are qualified to practice in it.


    "This Ziyang cave should be a big world. It may be a big world left behind after the fall of a strong man." Dongfang Haoren suddenly said in a deep voice.


    Ziyang cave, in fact, is quite secret, many people in the Oriental family are not qualified to know. Because of his special status, Dongfang Haoren learned from his father a long time ago.


    However, at that time, they just thought that Ziyang cave was a cave opened by a great religion in ancient times. However, after the Leiyin Jedi incident, Dongfang Haoren had a new idea about the world of a peerless power.


    Because Ziyang cave is comparable to the four yuan star, there are not only fierce beasts at the level of creating the realm, but also a large number of natural materials, local treasures and other treasures.


    In the past, when people from Dongfang family entered Ziyang cave, they simply went in to practice and obtain treasures. It is for this reason that Dongfang Haoren will be so excited when he learns that he is going to enter Ziyang cave.


    "Ziyang cave may be a good cave. For others, it''s a chance to send treasure, but for you, it''s a chance to die." Murongyu said with a sneer.


    It was like a basin of cold water on Dongfang Haoren''s head, which made him wake up instantly. Yes, although the patriarch said that Dongfang Haoren was the key disciple of Dongfang family, who would believe it?


    Since he is not really a key disciple, how can Dongfang Haoren be qualified to enter Ziyang cave? But now he''s qualified.It must be a conspiracy, a conspiracy against Dongfang Haoren. Three months is enough time for the Dongfang family to come up with a way to deal with Dongfang Haoren.


    Obviously, they chose to do it in Ziyang cave. Ziyang cave is very likely the burial place of Dongfang Haoren.


    "Even if I refuse to go, they will have a way to let me into the Ziyang cave. Since they want me to die, let''s go! Just, murongyu, you don''t have to follow me in this time. " Dongfang Haoren decided to come down, said the murderous.


    Please search "" for the latest chapters.

 Chapter 1983

    (full text)


    Outside the Ziyang cave. Numerous core disciples of the Oriental family stand together in groups.


    When murongyu and Dongfang Haoren came slowly, they all looked at each other with indifferent and disdainful eyes. There was a strong look of contempt on each face.


    The news that Dongfang Haoren has completed the task and become a core disciple has long been spread among them. If you are a normal person, you should feel great admiration for Dongfang Haoren''s completion of the task. But I don''t know why, they all feel admiration for Dongfang Haoren, on the contrary, they are more and more disdainful of Dongfang Haoren.


    Some people even feel that Dongfang Haoren is also the core disciple of Dongfang family, which makes them feel humiliated. Standing with Dongfang Haoren is humiliation.


    Both murongyu and Dongfang Haoren have been used to these people''s eyes for a long time. Therefore, they have no change in this kind of scene. These people will not affect their mood at all.


    In fact, they disdain Dongfang Haoren and murongyu. No matter their aptitude, talent or potential, where can these people compare with Dongfang Haoren? Let alone murongyu.


    "Dongfang Haoren, I didn''t expect that you had a good time. Why? With a first-order waste of the universe? It''s like birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together. You''re the only waste you can take with you. " One of the core disciples came over and mocked Dongfang Haoren with disdain.


    Every time Ziyang cave is opened, only the core disciples of Dongfang family are qualified to enter. However, each core disciple can bring one person in. Just because of this, Murong Yu followed Dongfang Haoren openly, otherwise he would have to find another way.


    For the cynicism of the visitors, Dongfang Haoren had no interest at all. He just stood in place and closed his eyes to have a rest. And murongyu is very interested in looking at people, eyes like looking at a flying mad dog.


    Yes, this man is a mad dog.


    Seeing that Dongfang Haoren ignores himself, and Murong Yu looks at himself like a fool, the visitor is very angry. But what can he do? What else can he do if the other party ignores him?


    "Thief, I lost some things in my house a few days ago. At that time, I suspected it was you. Where are you going today? " The visitor looked at murongyu. After a few breaths, he suddenly yelled. At the same time, he has a big hand to murongyu.


    What a poor excuse. People around can''t help but despise that guy. How shameless is it to come up with this excuse?


    "Go away!"


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, and his heart burst out a strong killing chance. At the same time, he has already kicked out.


    "Bang", the visitor had no time to react, so he was kicked in the abdomen by murongyu, and then he was kicked out directly.


    Except for the elders of the Dongfang family, no one here was seen by Murong Yu. If the elders of Dongfang family were not around, Murong Yu would have kicked the man to death.


    Murongyu will never disappoint those who come to seek their own death.


    "What a great strength!"


    Seeing this, the pupils of the people around them suddenly shrunk, and all of them looked at Murong Yu. Although the person who was kicked out was only the second-order Yuguang realm, but murongyu was only the first-order Yuguang realm? Leaderboard, ah.


    The first level of Yuguang will kick out the second level of Yuguang? If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed it. And even if they saw it with their own eyes, few believed it.


    "You want to die!"


    Because murongyu was merciful at his feet, the man was just kicked out and felt a little pain. He was not hurt. But his heart is very hurt. Therefore, after stabilizing his figure, he rushed forward with a ferocious expression.


    Just, he has not rushed over, a big foot kicked him out again. And this time, he was much more fierce than murongyu, and directly broke half of the body of the goods.


    This time it was Dongfang Haoren. After kicking the other half of the body, Dongfang Haoren has stepped out and rushed straight up. Big foot stepped out again.


    Click!


    After a dull sound, Dongfang Haoren stepped on the other side''s face, and directly stepped on the other side''s face. Even, the other party''s whole person was trampled to the bottom of the earth.


    "Waste, do you want to die?" Dongfang Haoren said in a cold voice. He stepped on each other''s head while speaking. The other side in pain screamed out.


    The people around all gaped at the scene.The name of Dongfang Haoren has long been spread in the Dongfang family, and they are used to it. Dongfang Haoren is so strong suddenly that they can''t react for a moment.


    "There are some things that can''t be done in one way or another, otherwise I don''t mind killing one person for fun." Dongfang Haoren said lightly, then he went back.


    "Boy, I''m getting better and better. I can understand it." Murong Yu said to Dongfang Haoren with a smile.


    "It''s you who have done a lot of good." Dongfang Haoren laughs. This time, his purpose is to frighten these core disciples. From now on, he wants dongfangjia to show his ruthlessness, otherwise, how can he control dongfangjia in the future?


    And these core disciples will be the mainstay of his family after he controls Dongfang family. But it''s not enough to take these people in today. But today is just the beginning.


    "The boy is more and more arrogant." In the distance, several elders of Dongfang family are looking at this side. One elder''s face is gloomy, and he says unhappily.


    Originally, they didn''t like Dongfang Haoren very much, but now, of course, the more they look at it, the less they like it. Moreover, in their eyes, Dongfang Haoren has a kind of arrogant look, which naturally makes them more and more unhappy.


    "Hehe, let him be powerful again. Once he enters Ziyang cave, he doesn''t have to think about it. Once the thunder drum is taken away, he will surely die. " Another elder glanced at Dongfang Haoren indifferently and said in a cold voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the strong hand of Dongfang Haoren, no one dares to provoke them in the next time.


    Those who are in a low state dare not fight, for fear of suffering the same fate as the previous one. And people with a high level are disdainful.


    Soon, it came to the day when Ziyang cave opened.


    One by one of the core disciples of the Oriental family was constantly sent in. Murongyu and Dongfang Haoren are the last two to go in.


    Shua!


    Just at the moment when Murong Yu stepped on the transmission array, he felt that several powerful cold thoughts swept from the far sky and swept directly from him.


    Murong Yu sneered in his heart, and these ideas confirmed his conjecture. In Ziyang cave, if these people dare to fight, he doesn''t mind killing. Just the devil vine needs blood essence to break through the realm.


    "This is a big world equivalent to the level of the four yuan star, in which there are fierce beasts of the level of the creation realm..." after entering the Ziyang cave, Murong Yu came up with some introductions of the Ziyang cave in his mind.


    Almost every 1000 years, Ziyang cave opens. And the entrance is fixed, so there must be no treasure near the entrance.


    The core disciples of Dongfang family were obviously quite experienced. After they came in, they all quickly soared into the air and flew towards the front.


    Murongyu and Dongfang Haoren also flew forward quickly.


    Just after a while, murongyu and his wife stopped. Because they are followed by a few tails. More than a dozen people divided into waves, hanging them from a distance.


    See murongyu two people stopped, those people also stopped, and then pretended to look for the treasure around.


    Ah


    All of a sudden, a friar screamed violently. The people around him were surprised. They followed the sound and saw a vine stabbing the man. At the same time, the monk''s blood was swallowed by the vine like a torrent.


    Just in the blink of an eye, that person was swallowed up and became a human being. He could not die any more.


    Seeing this scene, the people around were startled, and some quick reaction people had launched an attack on the vine. But just as they were about to attack, a large number of vines poured out from the ground under their feet.


    Ah! Ah! Ah


    The monks had no time to react, and they were either stabbed by the vines or strangled.


    In the end, less than a dozen breaths, the dozen people who followed murongyu were all killed by vines.


    It''s the devil vine that kills them.


    To Ziyang cave, Murong Yu no longer have any scruples, began to kill. In this regard, Dongfang Haoren naturally has no objection. Although these people may be the mainstay of Dongfang family in the future. But there are so many disciples in Dongfang family, they are not bad.


    "It''s a pity that if these people were in the realm of nature, they would have a great effect on Murong Yu. It''s no use now. It''s better to talk than nothing. " Seeing that the devil vine had hardly changed, Murong Yu shook his head regretfully."The little bastard!"


    The elders of the Dongfang family who secretly noticed murongyu and murongyu were all gnashing their teeth. They wanted to kill murongyu immediately. But in the end, they held back.


    "Lead them to the depths of Ziyang cave, at the same time, let those fools away from Oriental Haoren, if you don''t want to die." An elder said angrily.


    I don''t know what method they used. In the following time, murongyu and his wife kept walking towards the depths of Ziyang cave, and gradually got close to the traps arranged by Dongfang family and others in advance.


    On the way, murongyu and his wife occasionally get some rare treasures. But I never met any of the core disciples of Dongfang family, even the relatively powerful fierce beast. It''s like they''ve been expelled.


    Murongyu and his wife entered the Ziyang cave for the first time without any experience. As a result, there was no awareness all the way.


    Please search "" for the latest chapters.

 Chapter 1984

    "Murongyu, I always feel a little strange here. Do you feel it? What''s more, do you feel as if someone is staring at us all the time? " In a valley, Dongfang Haoren stops and looks at Murong Yu with a puzzled look on his face.


    Murongyu nodded and said a little speechless: "we have entered an array now, and you are aware of it. It''s normal for Dongfang family to stare at us secretly because they are going to attack you recently. "


    "Array?"


    Dongfang Haoren''s face suddenly changed: "will they attack us here?"


    Murongyu just shakes his head. In fact, the moment he enters this array, he already knows that it is an array. However, he didn''t know whether this array existed or was set up by Dongfang family?


    Therefore, it is difficult for him to judge whether the people of Dongfang family want to attack them here. However, if the people of Dongfang family really dare to do it here, it will be miscalculation.


    "Ha ha... The little animals are quite clever. We really want to fight you here." Before Dongfang Haoren''s voice fell, a voice like thunder rolled in, and Dongfang Haoren''s blood was impetuous.


    At the same time, murongyu and his wife have already seen dozens of figures flying from afar, and they finally stop outside the valley.


    Dongfang Haoren''s face changed slightly: "how dare you attack me? Are you not afraid of the thunder drum flying away? "


    The thunder drum flies away. This is the only place that Dongfang Haoren uses to threaten Dongfang family and make them dare not attack him. If they don''t worry about this, Dongfang Haoren will be in danger.


    "Ha ha... Little beast, although we don''t know what you said. But even if what you said is true, here you let the thunder drum fly away and show me? " An eight level elder laughed and looked confident.


    Smell speech, Murong feather heart move, seem to find something, but now the array has not started, he has not found.


    "Do you know where this is?" It seems that the thunder drum is about to change its owner. These people are very happy, and they even explained to murongyu: "Ziyang cave is a big world left behind by Taigu after the fall of a strong man. Do you know what the big world is? The strong in the underworld can only create a small world. In other words, Ziyang Dongtian is a world beyond Dongming, which can be left behind! And this array is the one that controls the whole Ziyang cave. Here, even if the thunder drum is the weapon of the cave, it can''t break away from the confinement of the array. "


    Dongfang Haoren''s face changed a little. If it was true, they would not be able to escape today. However, when he saw murongyu with a flat face beside him, his heart calmed down.


    I don''t know why, Dongfang Haoren can feel that as long as Murong Yu is there, everything doesn''t need to worry. At every critical moment, murongyu can always create miracles.


    "Don''t talk nonsense like that. Start the array directly and imprison them." An eight level elder said impatiently. The other elders nodded and began to work at the same time.


    Dozens of senior elders shot at the same time, one by one playing a very powerful force, according to a special trajectory, Qi Qi roared to murongyu military, the valley.


    Murongyu and his wife didn''t even react. The valley had already burst out into the sky. The colorful light directly enveloped the whole valley.


    The next moment, murongyu and Dongfang Haoren found that where they were still in the valley, they clearly appeared in an inexplicable space.


    In the array space!


    At the same time, a strong and incomparable pressure from all directions like the tide general impact. Just a round of attack, Dongfang Haoren was upset by the impact of Qi and blood. Even more, Murong Yu found that the space here was confined. At the same time, an inexplicable force is constantly acting on them, beginning to suppress their realm.


    If it goes on like this, both of them will suffer in the end. And although murongyu is not afraid of array, it is in the case of no trigger array. Once the array power is triggered, he will be killed.


    And this array is actually the one that controls Ziyang cave, which is opened up by the supreme existence beyond the nether world. This array can easily kill Murong Yu, who is just the first level of Yuguang world.


    So, Murong Yu grabbed Dongfang Haoren, spread out the speed, and quickly flew to the front. Although they are in the array space now, they are still in the original valley. They are just blinded by the array.


    At this time, the power of the array is more and more terrible, and the pressure is rising wildly. This can definitely kill Murong Yu and his wife. And as long as they die, the thunder drum will appear, and then be imprisoned and unable to escape here.However, can people from the Oriental family really control this array? Murong Yu''s mind flashed this doubt. At the same time, a bold idea appeared in his mind.


    However, these are just a flash of inspiration, and Murong Yu didn''t pay more attention to them. The first thing he has to do now is to break out of this array.


    Stepping on the "Bing Zi Jue", Murong Yu shuttles through the void at a high speed. Originally, this array space has been imprisoned, but who makes Murong Yu naturally not afraid of array imprisonment? Therefore, the array can''t trap him at all. He is walking around like a leisurely pace.


    "Bo", murongyu directly out of the array, appeared outside the array.


    "What''s the situation?" See Murong feather path straight out, those senior elders of Dongfang family are in a mess in the wind.


    How did murongyu come out? It should be noted that they have tried before, even if they go in, it is difficult for them to come out, and even some people are directly imprisoned.


    This is really unacceptable.


    What makes them feel more difficult to accept is that after murongyu appeared, he was in a flash, and then disappeared.


    Even if their thoughts enveloped the nearby heaven and earth, they didn''t find anything.


    In fact, murongyu has entered the array again. Of course, this time, he has put Dongfang Haoren into the Hetu Luo book. At the same time, he went into the array again in the book of Hetu Luo.


    Because the space is confined, Murong Yu can''t enter the Hetu Luoshu in the array. When he left the array, Murong Yu also had a bold idea. Since this array can control the whole Ziyang cave, can he control this array, and then seize the control of Dongfang family, and then control the whole Ziyang cave?


    In this regard, Murong Yu seems quite confident. He believes in his array attainments. Moreover, even if he can''t, isn''t there still a river map? The goods'' understanding of the array is almost unprecedented. Almost a lot of unsolved arrays are looked at by him, and then they can basically be cracked.


    Hetu Luoshu is transformed into an invisible particle floating in the void of the array, drifting with a large number of other particles. And murongyu has already split up a trace of divine thoughts, and has come into contact with the array here.


    Soon, Murong Yu found out.


    The array here is not very complicated, but also quite simple. Before long, a model about this array and Ziyang cave had been clearly presented in his mind.


    It''s a huge ball with silk threads on the outside. It was these threads that joined together to form this huge sphere.


    These silk threads, like antennae, spread all over the sphere and are distributed in every corner of the sphere. These silk threads are murongyu''s array.


    In the center of the sphere is a huge crystal. All the silk threads outside the sphere are connected to the crystal.


    Murongyu guessed that the crystal is the core of the whole world, just like the crystal core of a fierce beast. The crystal stone is also the eye of murongyu''s array, which is responsible for providing endless power and supporting the operation of the whole Ziyang cave.


    If you can control that crystal, you can control this array and the whole Ziyang cave.


    Moreover, in this process, Murong Yu also found that the reason why the elders of the Dongfang family were able to use this array was not that they had controlled the crystal. In fact, they just hooked a few threads and temporarily triggered a small part of the array''s power.


    Otherwise, although this array is simple, its power is not vulgar. It would have strangled murongyu for a long time.


    Even if all the silk threads are controlled, as long as the crystal is not controlled, you can''t really control this array. Only when you control the crystal completely can you control the array and the Ziyang cave.


    Murongyu pondered for a moment. The next moment, his mind followed one of the silk threads, avoided the silk threads controlled by the Oriental family, and rushed directly towards the crystal.


    Hum! Before the idea reached the crystal, the silk thread suddenly burst out a strong breath, and then it shattered murongyu''s idea.


    In Murong Yu''s imagination, if it was so easy, the people of Dongfang family would have controlled the crystal long ago.


    In the following time, murongyu kept trying, but none of them was successful.


    Moreover, he also tried to spread in different silk threads, but all failed."Since this is not successful, we can only control one silk thread first. And then he took control of the crystal Murong Yu thought in his heart that he had already cared.

 Chapter 1985

    (full text)


    The mind can''t rush into the crystal directly, even along the silk thread. Maybe that''s the way crystal protects itself.


    Therefore, if you want to control the crystal, you must first control one of the silk lines or more.


    At this time, all murongyu''s mind was concentrated by him, and the huge and incomparable mind was directly covered in one of the invisible silk threads and began to refine.


    Of course, murongyu is not unscrupulous. If the senior elders of the Dongfang family are not here, he should be able to study and even refine the array. But now he has to prevent being discovered by the senior elders of the Oriental family. Therefore, although murongyu''s ideas poured out, they were invisible and a little cautious.


    In this way, efficiency cannot be maintained. But murongyu has nothing more than time. He can afford the time. So he began refining silk thread without any worry.


    One of the silk threads is not very powerful. With Murong Yu''s attainments in array, he soon became familiar with the habits of this silk thread. Finally, it took him three days to control the thread.


    The same is true for all other silk threads. Murong Yuda can refine other silk threads. It''s just that there are more than hundreds of millions of silk threads here? When can we refine it all? And even if all the refining is useless, without the control of spar, you can''t really control this array, control Ziyang cave.


    If this array is compared to a tree, then those silk threads are equivalent to the ends of the branches. Even if the ends of the branches are cut off, the big tree still stands between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, murongyu did not intend to control more silk thread, but directly began to drive forward, straight to the crystal.


    Because the whole silk thread has been controlled, murongyu''s idea is hidden in the silk thread and comes directly to the crystal stone.


    Crystal stone is not big, only fist size, but Murong Yu is from crystal stone feel extremely surging, terrible power!


    Even in murongyu''s eyes, the power and light emitted by Jingshi are so dazzling that he can''t even open his eyes as if he were blind. Finally, murongyu temporarily closed the ability to see the light of power, so that he could see things again.


    Murongyu''s idea covered the crystal stone, but just after it was covered, it was bounced out by a force, and it was impossible to stay on the crystal stone.


    But murongyu still vaguely saw the crystal structure.


    Inside the crystal is a combination of array. It''s just like the array in Yuanqi. It''s composed of multiple arrays, and finally it becomes a huge and perfect array.


    If you want to control the crystal, you need to understand the structure of the array inside, and even control the array inside. In fact, what murongyu has to do is to control the array in the crystal. In this way, he can control the whole crystal.


    However, it is easy to say, but it is difficult to operate. First of all, murongyu''s mind can''t stay on the surface of the crystal, let alone go in and control the array inside.


    "Any one array is not the end, let alone a combination of multiple arrays? It looks perfect, but there must be weaknesses. I just need to find this weakness, and the mind can cut in. " Murong Yu thought in his heart, and found out his mind to wrap the whole crystal. His mind did not touch the crystal.


    Time goes by day after day. After a full month, murongyu finally found something.


    The array in the crystal is constantly changing its position. Maybe this is one of the effective ways to prevent it from being changed or controlled.


    Ten days is a cycle.


    In one month, there have been three cycles. Every time it seems so perfect. However, with murongyu''s array attainments and the help of Hetu, he finally found one of the weaknesses of the array, which he could hardly see even with Hetu.


    Maybe it''s because of their realm and strength. After all, this array was set up by a strong man who transcended the underworld. But murongyu is just yuguangjing, and there are three big gaps between murongyu and his opponent.


    However, it also proves that murongyu''s array attainments are extremely high!


    At this time, the array in the valley outside is still running. Murong Yu found that the senior elders of the Dongfang family can only trigger the power of the array, but they can''t stop the operation of the array. As a result, the senior elders still did not leave.


    However, this is exactly what murongyu wants to see. If all the senior elders leave, how can they carry out his next plan?Not only that, Murong Yu even hoped that the elders and clan heads of the whole Dongfang family would come in. It''s done. It''s done once and for all.


    Shua!


    On this day, when the array started another cycle, Murong Yu''s idea was like a needle, and he stabbed it hard.


    Click! There was a dull noise coming out of the crystal, and the array that was running all the time suddenly stopped for a moment.


    It''s like the gears that drive each other. Murongyu suddenly inserts a steel rod between the two gears, and the whole gear gets stuck.


    Yes, these arrays are jammed immediately.


    Just when the array was stuck and suspended, Murong Yu''s mind was moving forward and directly rushed into an array that he had observed for a long time.


    This array is the weakest among all the arrays. It has a very obvious flaw.


    Murongyu''s idea directly rushed up, just like a huge hammer pounding on the flaw of that array.


    Ha ha ha


    The next moment, that array is directly destroyed.


    Originally, the array in the crystal stone was a ring by ring combination. One drives the other. Now the breakthrough of this array has been destroyed, and other arrays have stopped immediately.


    That is to say, the whole array in the crystal has stopped.


    At the same time, the array in the valley also stopped.


    "Eh, why did the array stop so early this time?" A seven level elder of the Oriental family said with some doubts. Other senior elders also looked at each other.


    Then they went into the valley to check, but where did they find it? And they can''t even find the trace of murongyu. It makes them very angry and frustrated.


    But they didn''t leave. Although they can''t find murongyu, they are sure that murongyu is in the Ziyang cave. Therefore, they have to search in Ziyang cave, and have closed the exit of Ziyang cave, ready to wait.


    However, in the end, they found that all this was their own cocoon. They dug their own hole and buried themselves in the end.


    The array has all stopped!


    Murong Yu laughs in his heart. Immediately, the huge idea rushes in. We started to attack cities and land directly.


    There is no threat to murongyu if the array is not launched. And murongyu is under the help of Hetu, one by one array is quickly controlled by him.


    It doesn''t take him a month to control all the arrays in the crystal.


    Controlling all the arrays means Murong Yu controls the whole crystal.


    On this day, Murong Yu''s mind moved and repaired the first destroyed array. The next moment, the whole array inside the crystal starts to work again.


    The track of operation is more perfect, almost can''t find the original flaw. Because in the process of controlling the array, Murong Yu, with his own array attainments and suggestions from Hetu, has upgraded those arrays, basically repairing the original "quite obvious" flaws.


    After being repaired by the two of them, even the array masters beyond the underworld are hard to find the flaws of these arrays. Moreover, murongyu also shifted the position of some arrays. In this way, the combination of the array is more and more perfect.


    Shua!


    Just at the moment when the array was running, Murong Yu felt that his mind had reached every corner of the whole Ziyang cave. It should be noted that before, all the monks who entered the Ziyang cave were suppressed. Even if it''s half a step into the cave, the idea of the strong can''t extend too far, let alone cover the whole Ziyang cave.


    But murongyu now effortlessly covers the whole Ziyang cave. Even murongyu has a feeling that now he is the master of Ziyang cave. It''s like the master of the holy world.


    Here, he can use all the power of Ziyang cave to suppress each other. This is a big world beyond the creation of the strong in the underworld. How powerful is it?


    Murongyu doesn''t know yet, but what he knows is that this power must be terrible.


    From now on, the name of Ziyang Dongtian has changed to Murong. It belongs to Murong Yu''s personal belongings. Moreover, this is equivalent to a four yuan star, the vitality of heaven and earth is very strong, enough for Zhao Zhiqing and others to cultivate here.


    And Ziyang Dongtian is much better than the general four yuan star. Because there are a large number of various levels of monsters and natural resources.If Zhao Zhiqing and others practice here, they will no longer be like in Hetu Luoshu. They just practice simply. They can also explore and experience here. Fight with fierce beasts to enhance combat effectiveness.


    This time, I followed Dongfang Haoren to Dongfang home. It''s not wrong. Although the realm has not been improved, everything is worth it. Moreover, who knows if his realm has been improved? Murong Yu thought happily in his heart.


    However, it is still a good time for Zhao Zhiqing and others to come out. He must solve the problem of dongfangjia first.


    Yes, to solve the problem of dongfangjia! In Ziyang cave, Murong Yu has the ability to solve them.

 Chapter 1986

    Shua!


    Murongyu''s figure appears in Ziyang cave, in front of the senior elders of Dongfang family.


    For the sudden appearance of murongyu, the senior elders were obviously stunned. Because the appearance of murongyu has no sign, even if their strength is far higher than murongyu, they can''t find out how murongyu appeared.


    So the question is, is murongyu''s realm or strength stronger than them? This idea suddenly appeared in the hearts of many senior elders of the Oriental family.


    impossible!


    But when they saw that murongyu was just the first level of Yuguang realm, they denied their idea. But if murongyu''s strength is not stronger than them, how can he make them appear without realizing it?


    This is a question. However, this question did not exist in their mind for long, because they knew that as long as they caught murongyu, they could read his memory.


    Moreover, if this is a skill, it can greatly enhance their strength. Therefore, they all looked at murongyu with their eyes shining.


    "Little bastard, what about Dongfang Haoren? Where is he now? Give him up in a hurry. " A seven level elder''s face is ferocious, look at murongyu indifferently and say.


    "Old bastard, who are you talking to?" Murong Yu retorts, not afraid because they are higher than himself.


    "The old bastard said you..." the seven level elder was spared, but he soon responded. In shame and anger, he directly put out his big hand and grabbed murongyu fiercely.


    "Old bastard, you are not my opponent. Do you believe that I will beat you down with one blow?" Murongyu''s face showed the color of sarcasm and looked at the seven level elder.


    If you are outside the Ziyang cave and you see the other party fighting, Murong Yu will naturally escape as far as he can. Where can he resist the terror of the seventh level of creation? But not in Ziyang cave.


    The seven level elder of Dongfang family was very angry and felt that Murong Yu was insulting him. As a result, he is faster. Almost in a flash of lightning, his big hand had already grasped murongyu''s head.


    At this time, murongyu made a hand and blew it out with one punch.


    A flat punch. Moreover, murongyu did not resist the big hand of the seventh level elder, but went straight to the chest of the seventh level elder.


    Seeing this scene, all senior elders of Dongfang family showed their disdain. I think murongyu is a big idiot. But the next moment, they changed their mind.


    Bang!


    Murong Yu''s fist came first, before the elder of level 7 grasped his head, his fist had been pounded on the elder of level 7''s chest.


    After a dull sound, the seven level elder suddenly uttered a shrill scream, and the whole person was blown out. Finally, the seven level elder in the void after a beautiful parabola, hard hit on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the other senior elders of Dongfang family suddenly shrunk their eyes! Murongyu''s blow is too terrible. If it were them, they would not be able to resist it. The end is exactly the same as that seven level elder.


    However, this is too terrible!


    Is murongyu the terror of Dongming? If that''s the case, even if they do their best, they are not his "target ="_ With a slap, murongyu can wipe out the whole dongfangjia.


    Think of here, everyone''s forehead not from the Biao out of a drop of cold sweat, about to be scared urine.


    "This bastard, is it necessary for the strong man in the netherworld to be a pig and eat a tiger? Even pretending to be a little monk in yuguangjing, damn it A senior elder of Dongfang family yelled in his heart.


    Fortunately, murongyu didn''t know what they thought, otherwise he would have died long ago. Where is he the supreme being of the level of the nether world? He is clearly the little monk of the first level of the Yuguang world.


    Hand a move, that lie on the ground groaning seven level elder was Murong feather volley shot over.


    Is a seven level elder like a rogue lying on the ground crying pain? This is not his shameless pretending, but the real pain. Because just now murongyu''s strike, although it looks ordinary, contains the power of Ziyang cave to strike the soul attack.


    After the power of that fist gushed into the opponent''s body, it continued to wreak havoc in his body, constantly tormenting the seven level elder. At the same time, murongyu''s soul power is constantly hanging on the other side''s soul. Although there is no dead hand, but it is constantly like a knife cutting general, let that seven level elder pain want to die."Surrender or death, either way you choose." Murong Yu smiles at the elder of level seven and asks him to make a choice.


    The seven level elder didn''t speak. He just looked at Murong Yu with his venomous eyes. If eyes could kill people, murongyu would have been killed many times.


    "Master, we have eyes that don''t know Taishan. Please forgive us for offending you. Our Dongfang family is nothing, but we are willing to compensate you for your loss. " An eight level elder came over and said, looking at murongyu with a complicated face.


    They all speculated that Murong Yu was the terror of the underworld, and they had no fighting heart at all, so they were all subdued. It''s not just that Dongfang family can''t afford to lose a senior elder. It is also because they may be killed here by murongyu.


    To save the seven level elders is to save themselves. Even if it is to pour out the wealth of Dongfang family? You can still earn money when you lose your wealth, but when they hang up, they really hang up.


    Murongyu was stunned, but he soon responded. As a result, he had a funny look on his face: "are you willing to pay for it? Any conditions are acceptable? "


    "Yes The eight level elder who spoke before first looked at the other senior elders, then gritted his teeth and nodded.


    "I have only one condition." Murong Yu said lightly.


    After hearing murongyu''s words, the senior elders of Dongfang family were not relaxed or happy. But... There is a bad feeling in everyone''s heart.


    "You Oriental world submit to me, you become my slaves and work for me." Murong Yu said lightly.


    People''s faces suddenly changed. They can still accept the condition that Dongfang family officials submit to him. The big deal is that they take the people of Dongfang family to leave Dongfang family and hand over the empty Dongfang family to Murong Yu. But if they were all slaves, they would not be able to accept this condition.


    "Master, since you are the existence of the level of the underworld, as long as you raise your voice, even the huge things like Taiyang sect and Taiyin sect will follow you. And our Dongfang family is just a small force that doesn''t belong to the class. Even if we submit to our predecessors, we can''t do anything. "


    The eight level elder who spoke before can only say with a stiff head.


    Murongyu said with a faint smile: "who told you that I was from the nether world? I''m just the first level of Yuguang. Therefore, although you Dongfang family are not in fashion, they have been of great help to me. "


    Yuguangjing first level?


    The senior elders of the Dongfang family were speechless. This goods really like to install, if he really is the first level of yuguangjing... It''s impossible.


    How can the first level of yuguangjing have such powerful power?


    "Well, I''m not talking to you. You have only two choices, surrender or death. Give ten breaths. If you still can''t make a choice after ten breathing time, I''ll help you make a choice! " Murong Yu said lightly. But his words are very piercing, which makes the senior elders of Dongfang family very painful.


    Except for the seven level elder who was injured by murongyu, all the other elders looked at each other. Then, their faces were determined, as if they had made any decision.


    "Kill


    All of a sudden, dozens of senior elders burst out at the same time. One by one, they all burst out with the strongest power, sacrificing all kinds of powerful weapons. In the light of lightning, he killed murongyu fiercely.


    They won''t choose either. No matter whether Murong Yu is the supreme existence of Dongming level, they have to fight. Which one of them who can cultivate the highest level of creation is not a person with tough heart? Therefore, they would rather fight with murongyu than make a choice directly. What''s more, they don''t want to choose either.


    Murong Yu shook his head helplessly, and his face didn''t even change color. He had already guessed the reaction of the public.


    "Do you think you can kill me even if you join hands? You look down on me, or you look down on Ziyang cave. Dongtian power, suppress it for me Murong Yu smiles indifferently and claps it immediately.


    At this moment, the senior elders of the Dongfang family suddenly felt like a huge and incomparable senior yuan star suddenly attached to their back. The pressure of terror was so intense that their backs were almost broken.


    At the same time, their fighting power is also hard to crack down on. At this time, their speed is as slow as a snail, even unable to move.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Along with Murong Yu, he drank violently. The power to suppress them has increased dramatically.Poop! Poop! Putong


    The senior elders of the Dongfang family could no longer bear it. They were forced to kneel down one by one. It''s not that they are too weak, but that murongyu is too strong.


    In fact, it''s not that murongyu is too strong, but that he uses the power of Ziyang cave. In order to suppress these people, murongyu almost mobilized most of the power of Ziyang cave.


    It''s good that they are powerful, but how can they resist the power of the whole Ziyang cave? Therefore, they could not help but kneel down in humiliation.


    shame! Quite a shame!


    "You really shouldn''t do it to me. The last thing you should do is let me into the Ziyang cave." Murong Yu said faintly, huge and incomparable soul power has poured into the soul space of the seven level elder who was injured by him.


    Please search "" for the latest chapters.

 Chapter 1987

    Murongyu''s soul has already reached the peak of reincarnation. Although it is seriously inconsistent with his physical friars, his soul is probably the most powerful person in the solar system.


    Because there are too few soul friars, it is still a question whether there is a second soul friar in the solar system besides Murong Yu.


    The seven level elder of Dongfang family, without his powerful protection, his soul is just as naked and exposed in the air, without any protection. Therefore, he couldn''t resist murongyu''s soul at all, so he was stabbed directly by murongyu.


    Listening to his continuous shrill screams, the faces of other senior elders of the Dongfang family changed. The resentment to murongyu is more and more intense. But what can they do now?


    Under the suppression of Ziyang cave, even if they want to commit suicide, they can''t do it. This can be said to be self imposed. If they had not brought murongyu into Ziyang cave, they would never have come to such an end.


    All of a sudden, the seven level elder''s scream stopped. In the gloomy eyes of other senior elders of Dongfang family, the elder of level seven stood up fiercely, and then saluted Murong Yu deeply with a respectful face: "slave, Dongfang Chen, see you!"


    It was Murong Yu who successfully controlled his soul and became Murong Yu''s slave.


    The reason why people feel sad is that they all know that their fate will be the same as Dongfang Chen, and they will become one of Murong Yu''s slaves.


    No, many slaves? Murongyu is just a first-order cosmos. How powerful is his soul? Can you control the soul of a level seven elder? Even if his soul is very strong and can control a seventh level elder, can he control more powerful ones in the realm of creation?


    Think of here, everyone is a pine, as long as you don''t become murongyu''s slave. Once they become murongyu''s slaves, they will never be able to turn over.


    And if he didn''t become his slave, it would be nice to be suppressed in Ziyang cave. As long as they continue to be slaves, it is possible for them to escape after all.


    However, what they don''t know is that Murong Yu is a soul monk. The soul is not generally strong. Don''t just control these dozens of senior elders. Even if you control all the senior elders of the Dongfang family, it''s no problem.


    "I''ve changed my mind. Having a slave in the realm of creation will enable me to do many things that I couldn''t do before. So, I don''t feel like killing you. I decided to turn you all into my slaves. Now, which one of you starts first? If you take the initiative to open your soul, you will be very relaxed, and the process will not make any difference. If I had come myself, you would have seen the example. " Murongyu looks at dozens of senior elders of Dongfang family with a smile on his face.


    However, his smile in the eyes of many elders is the same as the devil''s smile


    "You want us to surrender? That''s impossible. " The eight level elder who communicated with murongyu before refused murongyu''s "good intentions" without hesitation


    Murongyu nodded slightly, and the smile on his face became more and more brilliant: "well, let''s start with you." Between speaking, he had already put out his big hand and directly caught the eight level elder in the air.


    Then, the shrill scream continued to ring. After a long time, the eighth level elder also became murongyu''s slave.


    Next time, download "target ="_ I have to talk to those people. We started the forced refining directly.


    Senior elders of Dongfang family are constantly refined. When there were only ten people being refined, those ten people began to surrender.


    Looking at the tragedy of a person in front of them, even if they are tough, what? Isn''t it a crash?


    Seventy two!


    Murong Yu fully refined the 72 senior elders of the Dongfang family as slaves. However, most of them are seven level elders, and only five are eight level elders.


    After all, the eighth level elder is already the top power in the solar system.


    From the memory of these slaves, Murong Yu learned that the senior elders who entered Ziyang cave this time had occupied one third of the senior elders of Dongfang family.


    That is to say, the total number of senior elders of Dongfang family is about two hundred and one. And eight elder is even less than 20, only 18!


    However, the eighth level elder is not the most powerful existence of the Oriental family. The most powerful one has reached the Ninth level of the realm of creation. It is their clan leader!


    Dongfanglang, the head of the Dongfang family, is the only nine level existence of the Dongfang family.


    In addition to these senior elders and patriarchs, there are about 2000 junior and intermediate elders in the Dongfang family. You can imagine how many senior elders there are.However, dongfangjia''s strength is not weak. After all, Orientalism is one of the top ten forces in the solar system, except for the two religions of the sun and the sun.


    For example, the strength of the Jinyan fort of Yangyan sect is similar to that of the Dongfang family, which is between Bo Zhongzhi and others. However, it shocked Murong Yu. However, according to the memory of the senior elders of the Dongfang family, Murong Yu knew how far they were from the sun sect.


    The total number of the eight level elders of the ten major forces is estimated to be about 200. The existence of the Ninth level of zaohuajing is evenly distributed among the top ten forces, and each force has one!


    However, the nine level elders of the sun sect are at least the sum of the ten forces, or even more. Eight level elder, there are as many as 2000 or more in the sun sect!


    Elder of level 28, what''s the concept? Murongyu is a little messy in the wind. No wonder the top ten forces are willing to occupy a corner and dare not resist the sun religion. The strength of the sun religion can easily destroy the joint forces of the top ten forces.


    Moreover, there is no lack of the existence of the terror of the half step underworld in the sun religion. It''s even said that there are strong people in the underworld. This is a gap that none of the top ten forces can keep up with.


    Even if murongyu controls the top ten forces, he can''t fight against the sun cult. However, Murong Yu did not want to fight against the sun religion when he controlled the dongfangjia. After all, he just offended the eight level elder Li Jiang. The other elders had no grudge against him.


    Moreover, as long as he is powerful, he can control the whole solar system himself. It''s just that dongfangjia is too much to control. At the same time, murongyu also needs a stable rear. In this way, Zhao Zhiqing and others will be settled. Murong Yu will not worry about them any more, and he can go to practice at ease.


    "Dongfangyuan, you should find a way to gather dongfanglang and other senior elders in Ziyang cave." After accepting the 72 slaves, Murong Yu pondered for a moment and said to an eighth level elder.


    Taking advantage of Ziyang cave, Murong Yu naturally won''t let Dongfang Lang and others go. Only by controlling them all, can he really control dongfangjia.


    Dongfang yuan quickly left Ziyang cave, but Murong Yu didn''t tell him what to do. With Dongfang yuan''s IQ, if he can''t cheat them all, he can''t reach the eighth level of the realm of creation.


    As for the others? Murongyu did not dismiss them because there was no need. As long as they enter the Ziyang cave, they can no longer escape the suppression of murongyu.


    Sure enough, in less than half a day, Dongfang Lang took all the senior elders of Dongfang family into Ziyang cave. I don''t know what Dongfang Yuan said to them. After entering the Ziyang cave, these guys rushed to the murongyu River and flew over.


    Murongyu has taken control of the Ziyang cave and found them in the moment they entered. And also from the moment he saw them, murongyu had already started secretly.


    "What''s going on? What about Dongfang Haoren? What about the thunder drum? "


    Dongfanglang came to murongyu and other people''s front, then asked anxiously. But no one answered him. The senior elders of Dongfang family all looked at Murong Yu.


    As a slave of murongyu, murongyu did not speak, or murongyu did not signal them to speak, they were absolutely afraid to speak.


    Seeing this scene, dongfanglang and others all felt strange.


    It seems that those people take murongyu as the center?


    Are you kidding? That boy is just the first level of Yuguang realm, and he is also the enemy of Dongfang family. Why are those senior elders headed by him?


    How is that possible? Naturally, dongfanglang and others will not believe it, but the more they see it, the more bizarre it is. With murongyu''s words, they have to believe that all their guesses are true.


    "Dongfanglang, these elders have all submitted to my murongyu. When do you not submit now?" Murongyu looked at dongfanglang and said.


    "Presumptuous! What are you? How dare you say that? " A seven level elder gave a violent drink and stepped forward. His big hand came out and grabbed Murong Yu in the air.


    "Go away!"


    Murongyu did not speak, one of his eight level elder slaves had already taken the lead, and one blow blew the seven level elder out. However, this guy knew that murongyu wanted to subdue these people, so he didn''t kill them, he just flew them out.


    "Dongfang yuan, what''s the matter? You make it clear to me. " Dongfanglang looks at dongfangyuan with a blue face.


    At this time, Dongfang yuan had already occupied Murong Yu''s back. Seeing Dongfang Lang''s question, he said faintly: "Dongfang Lang clan leader, my present Lord is Murong Yu. I''m sorry. I''m in charge. Besides, I advise you to surrender, otherwise the Lord will have a lot of means to forcibly control you. "Dongfanglang and others are very pale, and they don''t accept dongfangyuan''s kindness.


    "Traitor! I''ll kill you


    Dongfang Lang Zhen angrily shot, step out, a punch on the rapid collapse to Dongfang yuan.


    The power of the Ninth level strong man in the realm of creation is earth shaking. Dongfang yuan and others all know how terrible the strength of the Ninth level of fortune realm is. Therefore, seeing Dongfang Lang''s hand, Dongfang yuan''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes even showed a look of fear.


    With his strength, it is absolutely impossible to resist Dongfang Lang''s all-out attack. If he answers hard, he will be killed in the end.


    Please search "" for the latest chapters.

 Chapter 1988

    Shua!


    Without any hesitation, Dongfang yuan retreated abruptly.


    Seeing this, dongfanglang only showed a sneer on his face. If Dongfang yuan of the eighth level of the realm of creation can escape from his attack, he is not the existence of the Ninth level of the realm of creation.


    Although the gap between the Ninth level and the eighth level is only a small level, the strength is one day and one place. Moreover, he had a will to kill heart, so he thought that Dongfang yuan would surely die.


    There is no need for such traitors as Dongfang yuan to continue to exist. Killing him can frighten others.


    Sure enough, Dongfang Lang''s attack is too fast, although Dongfang Yuan made a timely response. But his speed is far less than dongfanglang. In the blink of an eye, dongfanglang''s fist had already hit in front of him.


    Dongfang yuan''s face was pale, and there was a look of despair in his eyes. Seeing this, the senior elders of Dongfang family, whose souls were controlled by Murong Yu, all showed a look of fear.


    feel sad for the loss of one ''s kind!


    Seeing that Dongfang yuan is about to be killed by Dongfang Lang. But at this time, a big hand appeared out of thin air, and grasped dongfanglang''s fist.


    Silent, dongfanglang''s fist was caught, and he could not move forward any more. It can''t even move. And who is murongyu who grabs dongfanglang''s fist?


    Slaying murongyu''s slave in Ziyang cave? Did you ask him?


    Seeing that his fist was easily grasped by Murong Yu, he could not even move! This surprised dongfanglang. He is the Ninth level of the realm of creation, and murongyu is just the first level of the realm of Yuguang, which is almost two levels away from him. How can he hold his fist?


    Is he a strong man in the underworld?


    "Dongfanglang, what are you doing?" Murongyu looks at dongfanglang with a cold face. As he speaks, he punches him with his other hand.


    Although murongyu''s attack was understated, dongfanglang''s face was dignified. His ability to grasp his fist lightly proves that his attack must be terrible.


    So he went out with one punch.


    Between the two men''s attacks, they collided fiercely in the void.


    Bang!


    After a small dull sound, murongyu still stood in place and did not move, even his body did not vibrate. But dongfanglang was hit by murongyu and flew out.


    Hiss


    Seeing this scene, the senior elders of Dongfang family kept twitching and sucking cold air. Dongfang Lang is the most powerful man in the Dongfang family. Is he vulnerable?


    Every heart sank.


    It''s horrible.


    "Here, I am the master. Dongfanglang, don''t say that you are just the Ninth level of the realm of creation. Even if you are half a step into the nether world, even the existence of the nether world is not my opponent. Surrender. " He glanced at the senior elders of Dongfang family, and then Murong Yu''s eyes fell on Dongfang Lang.


    Dongfanglang''s face is cloudy and clear, and his eyes are flashing with horror. He looks at murongyu. Want him to surrender? Become murongyu''s slave? That''s impossible.


    "Ha ha..." Dongfang Lang burst out laughing. At the same time, a piece of weapon with a horrible smell shot out of his body, and finally rose against the wind and suspended above his head.


    "It''s a good one. I''ll take it." Murongyu''s eyes skimmed over a touch of fine awn. Although dongfanglang is not a complete "target ="_ Blank ">, but it''s also the best in the realm of creation.


    While speaking, Murong Yu has already put out his big hand and directly grasped the weapon.


    Dongfang Lang naturally didn''t want to, so he would immediately sacrifice Yuanqi to Murong Yu. However, murongyu''s big hand suddenly accelerated, and he had already grasped the Yuanqi before dongfanglang drove it.


    Then, then, there is no then. He took it into the book of Hetu Luo and cut off the connection with dongfanglang.


    Dongfang Lang almost spat out blood.


    Even if it''s a half step of creation, it can''t be said to take away his original weapon? Murongyu is really weird. In fact, this is the reason why murongyu used the power of Ziyang cave. Otherwise, how can he collect it? And suppress it?


    "Well, I won''t play with you any more. I''ll suppress everything!" After collecting dongfanglang''s Yuanqi, murongyu is not in the mood to play with them. It immediately aroused all the power of Ziyang cave, and quickly suppressed dongfanglang and others.


    Bang! Bang! BangIn addition to dongfanglang, other senior elders, even the eighth level elders, could not bear the suppression of Ziyang cave. They were crushed and fell to their knees.


    Only Dongfang Lang was struggling to support him. Although he was not crushed, he could only barely stand or even move. Moreover, Dongfang Lang was shocked to find that his strength was rapidly weakened when Murong Yu suppressed him.


    Originally, he was still the strength of the Ninth level of the realm of creation, but after being suppressed, he was about to fall to the eighth level of the realm of creation.


    In fact, what Dongfang Lang didn''t know was that, except for him, the senior elders of Dongfang family who followed him had been weakened by one or two small levels before Murong Yu started.


    When they enter Ziyang cave, Murong Yu has already begun to weaken their realm. Slowly weakening, these people did not find.


    However, the realm of dongfanglang is too high and has not weakened much. Otherwise he would have been on his knees.


    Ignoring dongfanglang, murongyu begins to control the souls of other senior elders. These people, like Dongfang yuan and others, resisted desperately at the beginning. But in the end, murongyu controlled the soul. What''s more, their resistance just made them a very painful process.


    Senior elders are constantly controlled by Murong Yu. Seeing this scene, Dongfang Lang''s eyes split and he was furious. But after murongyu didn''t control a senior elder, the pressure on him became stronger and he couldn''t resist at all. So, in the end, he just looked at Dongfang yuan angrily.


    If it wasn''t for Dongfang yuan, they would have done it? If it were not for Dongfang yuan, they would not have come here at all.


    In this regard, Dongfang yuan is just indifferent. As murongyu''s slave, his idea is to maximize murongyu''s interests. Don''t say Dongfang Lang is only the head of Dongfang family. Even if Murong Yu wants him to go to pit his Laozi, he will do the same.


    There is no room for resistance at all.


    Finally, while Dongfang Lang kneels down, Murong Yu has already killed Dongfang. They all control the soul and become the slaves of Murong Yu.


    As long as you control or kill dongfanglang, murongyu will be regarded as officially controlling dongfangjia. Dongfangjia, I will change my name to Murong in the future. Of course, murongyu won''t let them change their surnames


    "Dongfanglang, do you submit yourself or do I do it?" Murongyu came to the front of dongfanglang and said with a smile.


    Dongfanglang looked at murongyu with fire in his eyes: "I just want to die!"


    Dongfang Lang has long known that his fate will not be very good, so when Murong Yu constantly controlled other people''s souls, he tried to blow himself up. But to his despair, he couldn''t even blow himself up.


    At this time, he is the fish on the chopping board, and can only be slaughtered by murongyu. This made him very regretful.


    "The Ninth level of the realm of creation should be regarded as the top power of the solar system. How can I be willing to let you die? Don''t worry. As long as you become my slave, you will soon find that it will be hundreds of millions of times better than being the patriarch of Dongfang family! " Murong feather light said, has started.


    In fact, what murongyu said is true.


    From the mortal world to the present, which of those who have been controlled by him will not benefit in the end? To a level they never thought of?


    Many people are forced to control the soul by murongyu and become murongyu''s slaves. At the beginning, they all resented murongyu and didn''t agree with him.


    But in the end, when murongyu released his control over their souls, their previous resentment had already disappeared. On the contrary, they were very grateful to murongyu.


    Because without murongyu, maybe they would have died long ago. With murongyu, they have the present state and status, even immortal!


    However, Murong Yu is just the first level of Yuguang realm. How can Dongfang Lang believe what he said to Dongfang Lang?


    Since he can''t blow himself up, he can''t refuse to be a slave to murongyu. Dongfang Lang can only resist Murong Yu to control his soul.


    The more he resisted, the more he suffered! Moreover, the goods had a strong state before, and it was not easy to accept his soul when resisting.


    But even so, murongyu will not let him go. So, in the next few days, the whole Ziyang cave was filled with Dongfang Lang''s shrill scream.


    It''s very boring.


    In Ziyang cave, there are many dongfangjia disciples practicing. When they hear dongfanglang''s scream, some of them doubt whether it is dongfanglang?


    But it was denied by them in the end. How could their patriarch, the supreme being of the Ninth level of the realm of creation, utter such an inhuman scream?It''s just the voice of the suspected patriarch.


    Ten days!


    Dongfang Lang resisted for ten days. On the eleventh day, his scream stopped.


    "Although my soul can control more slaves in the Ninth level of the realm of creation, it is too difficult for the strong ones in this realm to control their souls." Murongyu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said something speechless.


    However, looking at dongfanglang, the Ninth level strong man of nature, standing respectfully in front of him, Murong Yu still felt a special sense of achievement.


    With such a powerful slave, although the solar system is large, murongyu can almost walk horizontally. Of course, murongyu is not such a person, relying on others to protect the friars, can never really grow up.


    After taking control of dongfanglang, dongfangjia, one of several major powers in the solar system, was finally completely controlled by Murong Yu. As for the remaining low-level and middle-level elders, Murong Yu has no plan to control them.


    Please search "" for the latest chapters.

 Chapter 1989

    As long as you control Dongfang Lang and all the senior elders of Dongfang family, other people should not be worried. After all, Dongfang Lang, Dongfang yuan and others control the whole Dongfang family. How dare other people disobey?


    "You go back to Dongfang first. You need to keep your identity secret." Murongyu pondered for a while, then said to dongfanglang and others.


    Murongyu doesn''t want to disclose that he controls dongfangjia''s secret for the time being. Otherwise, once discovered by others, he and dongfangjia will become the target of public criticism.


    At that time, the people of Taiyang and Taiyin will not let him go. After all, murongyu can control the dongfangjia, and naturally they can also control these forces. Even sun religion is possible.


    In order not to let this kind of thing discover, they will naturally strangle murongyu in the cradle.


    After thinking about it, murongyu thinks it''s not safe enough. Therefore, he set some prohibitions on the souls of the senior elders of Dongfang family and Dongfang Lang.


    Once their memories are read, the prohibition will naturally hide what happened today and the memory that they were slaves of murongyu.


    If someone forcibly destroys the prohibition, it will be automatically destroyed and the relevant memory will be erased.


    After arranging these prohibitions, Murong Yu was relieved. Immediately, he and Dongfang Lang and others returned to Dongfang home.


    As for Ziyang cave? Let the core disciples of Dongfang family experience in it. Anyway, these people are murongyu''s people. To his own people, murongyu never is stingy.


    For all the information about dongfangjia''s wealth and so on, Murong Yu already knew all about it after controlling dongfanglang and others. So he doesn''t need to know anything more. At the same time, he doesn''t need dongfangjia to change what it used to be and what it is now.


    There''s no need to change.


    As for Dongfang Haoren? Murongyu has his own plan.


    After returning to Dongfang home, Murong Yu went straight to the treasure house of Dongfang home. He didn''t want to collect the treasure of Dongfang family. There is no need for him to do so. After all, the operation of dongfangjia also needs resources.


    The reason for this is that he learned from Dongfang Lang''s memory that the Dongfang family had a very heavy piece of goods a long time ago. Even Dongfang Lang didn''t know what it was and couldn''t break it violently.


    Murongyu guessed that the object is likely to contain enormous power. It''s just suitable for refining and upgrading.


    Soon, Murong Yu saw the mysterious object.


    It was an irregular, black, stone like thing, the size of a fist.


    "Lord, what''s special about this stone?" Dongfang Lang gives the stubborn stone to Murong Yu, and asks some questions. This is part of what he got a long time ago. At the beginning, he saw that the quality of this hard stone was extremely heavy and it could not be refined, so he brought it back for research.


    But after studying for some time, he didn''t find anything, so he left it in the treasure house. If it had not been for murongyu''s special proposal, he would have forgotten that there was this stubborn stone that he didn''t know what it was.


    "Is there anything else?" Murongyu didn''t answer dongfanglang''s words, but asked a little excitedly.


    Why excited?


    In murongyu''s eyes, he didn''t know what the irregular stone was. But he was able to see the power of the stone. Once refined by him, he can at least promote a little girl "target ="_ blank">£¡


    After waiting for a long time, he can finally upgrade to a small level. How can he not be excited?


    Moreover, he clearly saw that the stone seemed to have been cut off and separated. That''s why he asked.


    "There''s another piece, about the size of this one, but it''s not in my hands." See murongyu suddenly so excited, dongfanglang a Leng a Leng answer said.


    "Great!" Murongyu gives a big drink, which makes dongfanglang jump.


    "I''ll leave first and come back to you in a few days." Murongyu took the stone which he didn''t know what it was, and his figure disappeared in the same place. He can''t wait to refine this stone to improve his realm.


    His enemies are so powerful that they have to force him to improve quickly. As for dongfanglang and others? Murongyu doesn''t want to use them. Because if they were used, his enemy would be not only Li Jiang, the eighth level elder of the sun cult, but the whole sun cult.


    It is said that there are even supreme beings in the nether world in the sun religion. Murong Yu can''t provoke the existence of this level. At least he will not know whether he can provoke the strong in the netherworld until he breaks through to the realm of creation.In the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu sits on the ground, but he does not immediately refine the stone, but adjusts his state.


    It took an hour for murongyu to adjust his state to the peak state, and then he threw the unknown stone into the chaos furnace.


    With a slight tremor of the chaos furnace, this stone begins to be refined


    Murongyu likes refining this kind of object most. If you refine Yuanqi, because Yuanqi is refined by people, there are a lot of arrays in it.


    The more the array, the more advanced the weapon, the more difficult it is to refine and the longer it takes. However, there is no level at all for things like hard stones. Although it contains enormous power, it can be refined soon.


    Huge and pure power poured into murongyu''s body like a torrent. Suddenly, murongyu''s power was rapidly improved at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Soon after, his power has been upgraded to the first level of Yuguang realm.


    In the end, under the impact of huge force, murongyu''s barrier was easily torn apart like a layer of paper.


    At this moment, Murong Yu''s realm naturally ascended to the second level of Yuguang realm. After the breakthrough, the stone was almost refined.


    Finally, after murongyu consolidated his realm, the power of the stone was completely consumed. Although Murong Yu was disappointed, it was just a moment.


    Yuguangjing second level!


    Feeling the power of becoming more powerful, murongyu gradually smiles on his face.


    Originally, his fighting power was comparable to that of the first level of Huajing. Of course, this refers to pure combat power. In terms of magic power, he still doesn''t have it. After all, the existence of the realm of creation can already create things. Although murongyu''s combat power is comparable to the realm of creation, he does not have the ability to create things.


    After the breakthrough, murongyu feels that his fighting power at this time is almost the same as Li Nan he met at the beginning. Even so. Although he can''t resist the existence of the third level of the realm of creation, it''s not easy for the third level elder to kill him.


    If we sacrifice the weapon fragments again, even the third-order strong in the realm of creation can not be strong! Of course, this is Murong Yu''s own estimation. There are too many variables whether he can kill the third level creation realm.


    Moreover, the same realm of monks, the cultivation of skills, combat skills and have different treasures, combat power will be different.


    "If there is another stone of this kind, it should be able to promote a small realm." Murong Yu thought in his heart that his body had disappeared in the same place.


    When he reappeared, he had come to Dongfang Haoren.


    This product was thrown into the Hetu Luo book by Murong Yu early in the morning, and he didn''t know what happened outside.


    Therefore, when he saw murongyu appear, he ran over and asked, "murongyu, what''s the matter? Did you get hurt or something? "


    Murong Yu shook his head and then laughed: "I''ve solved this matter. From today on, you will be the core disciple of Dongfang family. Dongfang family will also focus on training you. They will no longer play thunder drum. In the future, you can practice at ease in Dongfang family. "


    When Dongfang Haoren stayed, he felt like a dream. How can the people of Dongfang family give up the thunder drum? How can we focus on training him? Why don''t you have the idea of playing thunder drum?


    Well, even if this is true, how did Murong Yu reach a consensus with them?


    "Murongyu, are these real? If it''s true, what''s the price? " Dongfang Haoren said with a heavy heart.


    Murong Yu said with a brilliant smile: "I don''t need to pay any price. Dongfang Lang is also a reasonable person. When I got him through, he agreed to do so. "


    In fact, murongyu really didn''t pay any price, and also got great benefits. He controlled the whole dongfangjia, and even improved his strength!


    However, Dongfang Haoren still has some doubts. Why didn''t he know dongfanglang was so talkative? If it was that easy to say, would he end up like this?


    But he has always believed in Murong Yu. If Murong Yu said that, he would not cheat him. Moreover, he never thought that murongyu would collude with dongfanglang to plot against him. Because he knows murongyu, murongyu is not such a person.


    Murongyu also knows that Dongfang Haoren can''t believe it for a moment, so he is too lazy to tell him. Instead, he directly took him to Dongfang''s home and gave Dongfang Haoren to Dongfang Lang and others.


    Until a day later, Dongfang Haoren came out of the meeting hall with an excited face. Now he finally believed Murong Yu''s words.However, he did not find murongyu after he came out. Because murongyu was with dongfanglang at this time.


    "You say, there is a similar stone in the hands of jinyanbao? When you were half of them? " Murongyu did not wrinkle slightly. If another stone is in the hands of jinyanbao, it will be more difficult to get.


    "Lord, I can exchange with jinyanbao. I believe they are willing to exchange." Dongfanglang saw murongyu frown slightly, so he put forward a proposal.


    Murongyu shook his head: "if you want to exchange that thing, will jinyanbao start from the ground, or even blackmail you a lot of good things?"


    Now Dongfang''s is murongyu''s, murongyu will not be blackmailed by jinyanbao. Then, he can only think of his own way.


    Dongfanglang is silent. He knows that everything murongyu says will happen. But if it''s not like this, how can we get that stone from jinyanbao?


    Please search "" for the latest chapters.

 Chapter 1990

    Jinyanbao, like dongfangjia, is one of the top ten forces except Taiyang and Taiyin, which is very powerful.


    However, with Murong Yu''s ability, he can definitely get into the other party''s treasure house and take out what he needs. However, Murong Yu did not dare to guarantee that the other party''s stone was in the treasure house.


    Of course, as long as murongyu enters the other party''s treasure house, even without the stubborn stone, murongyu will not go for nothing. After all, with the strength of jinyanbao, there must be a large number of Yuanqi at the level of creation. As long as there are enough creative environment tools, will murongyu''s strength be improved?


    Therefore, Murong Yu plans to go on his own and give him what he needs.


    Dongfang Lang pondered for a moment, then immediately said: "Lord, in three months, it will be the exchange day of our top ten forces. At that time, the core disciples of yuguangjing will be sent to compete. At the same time, there will be a lot of rewards. Yuanqi, danyao and Tiancai Dibao will be available. As long as I operate for a while, maybe I can let jinyanbao take that stubborn stone as a reward. At that time, as long as the Lord gets the first place, it will be OK. "


    "That''s a good idea." Murongyu nodded slightly. In this way, we can ensure that the other party can definitely take out the stone. It''s better than Murong Yu to create the treasure house of Jinyan castle.


    What''s more, with murongyu''s strength, it''s not easy to dominate yuguangjing? It can''t be easier to be the first. Moreover, this time, jinyanbao is still home.


    In the end, it was decided. Murongyu continues to stay in Dongfang''s home, while dongfanglang leaves Sirius and flies towards jinyanbao.


    The exchange of disciples once every 100 years is very important for the top ten forces. After all, there will be some dark horses in every communication meeting, and they will soar to the sky.


    These dark horses and outstanding people will be the key talents trained by the top ten forces. They can be said to be the pillars of the top ten forces!


    When dongfanglang left Sirius, dongfangjia had already started to select only the top 1000 disciples of yuguangjing to communicate. As long as it was yuguangjing, whether it was level 1 or level 9 of yuguangjing, it would be OK.


    Moreover, people who have participated in or have not participated in the past can continue to go, so there is no limit.


    Murongyu did not participate in the selection. He went to the competition as the number one seed. And with his strength, it''s too shameful to compete with those little guys in yuguangjing. After all, even the low-level friars are not his opponents.


    However, Dongfang Haoren went to attend.


    Dongfang Haoren''s strength has improved rapidly during this period of time. With the thunder drum, his combat power is very terrible. But his foundation is still too weak, after entering the thousands, he was brushed down.


    The final winners are all yuguangjing level 9 students, only a few yuguangjing level 8 students rise strongly in a dark horse attitude.


    Dongfang Lang has been in Jinyan Castle all the time, and has not come back. Therefore, this time, the leaders were the eight level elders headed by Dongfang yuan.


    A huge flying boat stayed in the square in front of Dongfang home, and the thousand disciples went in one after another. At the same time, Murong Yu and Dongfang Yuan went in.


    However, when Murong Yu entered the spaceship, the mysterious "target =" came out from the spaceship_ All the disciples of Dongfang family looked at Murong Yu with disdain and disdain. After all, murongyu is only the second level of yuguangjing.


    Moreover, they have never met murongyu. Now I see Murong Yu and Dongfang yuan walking together. It''s definitely related to the family!


    "Boy, who are you? Why did you set foot on this spaceship? Do you want to get a good place for our family with your strength A yuguangjing eight level black horse with a proud face came to murongyu, and then said with disdain.


    Smell speech, East yuan etc. facial expression slightly a change. Murongyu is their master, the leader of Dongfang family! How dare this man speak to him like that? Don''t you want to die?


    Dongfang yuan is about to speak, but Murong Yu''s voice rings in his ear: "don''t expose my identity. I''ll solve this matter."


    After the transmission, Murong Yu looks at the black horse with a smile on his face. This guy beat countless friars of the Oriental family with the strength of yuguangjing level 8, and rushed into 1000. This strength is really OK.


    But Murong Yu found that each of these people was quite arrogant. Did they think they were invincible? Perhaps, this is the common fault of the children of big families.


    If it was before, murongyu would not care about them. But now dongfangjia is his, so he will not ignore it. Today, he will teach these people a good lesson and let them know that they are not the best in the world."Yuguangjing level 8 can enter the top 1000, and its strength is barely enough. However, your strength is just rubbish in my eyes. Not only you, even if you are all the same, just a group of waste, I will knock you down with three or two feet. What are you proud of? "


    Murongyu''s words instantly angered the 1000 most powerful friars of yuguangjing in the spacecraft. Immediately, all of them glared at him, and some of them had already come over.


    "Good! I don''t know if you dare to accept the challenge of me, the waste in your eyes? " The black horse of the eighth level of Yuguang realm is very angry and smiles. He looks at murongyu angrily, and his eyes twinkle.


    "Why not?" Murong Yu light smile, and then added a sentence: "a move, I just need a move can fly you!"


    The eighth level black horse was furious. He stepped forward and broke out his ultimate strength. He clapped down at murongyu! With this guy''s strength, the friars of the Ninth level of the ordinary Yuguang realm can''t hold his hand. You can imagine how angry he is.


    But murongyu''s face was disdainful, and then he kicked out.


    Bang!


    The black horse of yuguangjing eighth level suddenly felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, and then saw murongyu shrink quickly - not murongyu shrink, but he had been kicked out by murongyu.


    "Bang", the black horse fell to the ground. Then, I can''t get up. Although murongyu didn''t die, it''s OK to let him suffer.


    Hiss


    People can''t help but take a cold breath. Which one of the top 1000 people is not the most outstanding yuguangjing monk in the Oriental family? But this man was kicked out by murongyu like garbage. How powerful is this man?


    "It must be because of his surprise attack. Yes, it must be¡° After a while, the idea came to mind.


    "Waste people, who is not afraid of death to try?" Murong Yu swept slowly over a thousand faces with disdainful eyes, and his face was full of contempt.


    "I''ll do it." A young man of the Ninth level of Yuguang realm suddenly drank and rushed up. But it was murongyu''s big foot that welcomed him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A person constantly rushed up, but the result was the same, constantly being kicked out by murongyu. No one can resist the next move, even half a move!


    "You must not be the world of light, but the realm of creation! You hide your strength. " After a long time, a disciple who was kicked out roared. Immediately, other disciples also looked at murongyu with angry eyes.


    Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing. These people can''t afford to lose.


    "If you lose, you lose. Don''t make excuses. He''s just the second level of the universe! " Dongfang yuan can''t stand it any more. Although he has been a slave of murongyu, as an elder of Dongfang family, the appearance that they can''t afford to lose makes him feel quite ashamed.


    See Dongfang yuan this eight level elder angry, those who lose all shut up. Although one by one or unwilling to look, but also dare not say anything. However, they still don''t believe that Murong Yu is really the second level of Yuguang realm.


    Murong Yu shook his head. There was a big gap between the disciples of Dongfang family and those of Shengzong. Under his guidance, every disciple of Shengzong is a worthy loser.


    If you lose, you don''t blame your opponent. You only blame yourself for not reaching home in cultivation and strength.


    "It''s time for Dongfang family to change. If it goes on like this, Dongfang family will decline sooner or later." Murongyu shook his head and thought to himself.


    According to murongyu''s strength, no one challenges him next, so murongyu enters a room to practice. The spaceship was controlled by Dongfang yuan and others, flying towards Jinyan castle.


    While the Dongfang family rushed to Jinyan castle, the disciples of the ten forces such as Yangyan sect and Jinglei valley also rushed to Jinyan castle under the escort of the sect elders.


    I don''t know how time has passed. On this day, Murong Yu felt a violent shock from the spaceship, and then Dongfang yuan''s words sounded in his ear: "Lord, the golden flame castle has arrived."


    So murongyu came out of the room. Then, the disciples of Dongfang family left the spaceship one after another, and finally the spaceship was taken back by Dongfang yuan.


    "A disciple of Dongfang family? Are you going to take the first place this time? Number one from the bottom? Don''t worry, our Thunder Valley won''t compete with you. Ha ha ha... "


    "Ha ha ha..." before his voice fell, bursts of laughter came.


    Smell speech, the facial expression of Oriental numerous disciple all gloomy come down. It''s a shame for Dongfang family to take the last place for more than ten consecutive times. But who let the Dongfang family''s disciples fail?Dongfang family has never lacked talents of yuguangjing level, but they are more general talents than top talents. Therefore, for ten consecutive sessions, dongfangjia ranked last to last.


    The disciples of Dongfang family were very angry, but they just glared at the disciples of Jinglei valley. No matter how bad Jinglei Valley is, it''s better than Dongfang family. How can they refute it? Can we say that the other party is just the second person at the bottom of ten thousand years?


    The bottom two is better than the bottom one!


    Please search "" for the latest chapters.

 Chapter 1991

    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu was surprised. Then he turned his head and looked at the eight level elders of Dongfang family, such as Dongfang yuan.


    Dongyuan and other eight grade elders face a red face, but they still nodded to Murong feather and admitted that this is a fact.


    Murong Yu was speechless for a while. These old guys really wanted face, didn''t they? Up to now, no one has told him that Dongfang family is the bottom leader. If it had not happened, Murong Yu would not have found out.


    "Lord, this time it''s up to you to get the first place for our Dongfang family." Dongfang Yuan said with a smile.


    Murongyu suddenly realized that dongfanglang wanted to kill two birds with one stone. With this exchange meeting, murongyu can get what he wants and what dongfangjia wants at the same time.


    These guys even calculated their owners. Murong Yu was speechless, but he didn''t refuse too much about the result. After all, he must be the first to get what he wanted. Of course, it could be personal first or family first.


    "Ha ha ha... If it were me, I would have no face to come here for ten consecutive penultimate. I don''t know what it''s like to be at the bottom every time? " The disciples of Jinglei valley still laugh at the Oriental family.


    The disciples of Dongfang family glared at the disciples of Jinglei Valley, but they didn''t know how to refute.


    Seeing this scene, even the faces of the eight level elders such as Dongfang yuan were not good-looking.


    Although what the other party said is true, there is no need to sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds, right?


    "Well, don''t make fun of Dongfang''s disciples. They are also very hard in the cultivation, and they are at the bottom every time, which is very painful. We must admire their spirit of sacrifice! " At this time, a level eight elder of Jinglei Valley spoke.


    On the surface, this long honest man is scolding the disciples of Jinglei Valley, but in fact, he is laughing at the garbage and rubbish of Dongfang family. You don''t talk dirty.


    Dongfang yuan''s face was black, but they didn''t want to say anything. They just left the place with their disciples in black.


    As for the eight level elders in Jinglei Valley? They didn''t even care. After all, although they are the top ten families, their competition is very fierce. They are all competitors and enemies.


    "Oh, how can you walk so fast?" Thunder Valley and a eight level elder said.


    Murong Yu glanced at these people lightly, and sneered in his heart. Jinglei Valley, the penultimate force, is too rampant. Don''t they know what it means to laugh at a hundred steps with fifty steps?


    "Murongyu, you must beat the people in Jinglei Valley down this time. I support you!" A ninth level disciple of Yu Guang Jing came over and said to Shen Sheng and Murong Yu.


    Most of the disciples of the Dongfang family are surnamed Dongfang. But there are still a few people who are not surnamed Dongfang. After all, the Oriental family has been in existence for so many years, but there are still some people left behind.


    It''s not impossible for these exiled people to change their surnames. Moreover, the identity that Dongfang Lang arranged for Murong Yu is also the descendant of the exiled people who return to his own family


    "Yes, hit the second goods in Jinglei Valley whose eyes are higher than the top." One by one, the disciples angrily said that they gave murongyu all their hopes.


    It seems that the city "target ="_ It''s not that they don''t have no effect when they fight down. Although some people are not satisfied with Murong Yu, they are satisfied in their heart.


    However, murongyu''s brow is slightly wrinkled.


    It''s a good thing these people convince him. But before the two sides fight, do these people have no confidence in themselves? If one day the Dongfang family is surrounded by the enemy, will they flee without fighting?


    "I can''t do it alone. You need to beat Jinglei valley together! Moreover, we are all outstanding disciples of our Dongfang family, with great strength. The disciples of Jinglei valley are no better. As long as we are confident, we can beat them down. What''s more, this time we will not only fight Jinglei Valley, but also Yangyan sect and Jinyan castle to become the first family


    Murongyu''s voice is not big, but it is clear in the ears of a thousand Oriental families. What''s more, there is no sensational element in his speech. But listening to it in people''s ears is to let people suddenly full of confidence, one by one eyes shine.


    All of a sudden, confidence soared!


    This is the reason why Murong Yu used the soul power, while speaking, it affected their souls imperceptibly and directly mobilized their confidence! As long as they have confidence and play well, it is not difficult to beat others with their strength.


    The quad star where jinyanbao is located is called jinyanxing, which is similar to Sirius. Murongyu and others were arranged in the jinyanbao base camp, and so were the disciples of the other eight forces."Lord, after my operation, jinyanbao has agreed to take out the stone as a reward. It''s just a family first reward, mixed with other rewards. " That day, dongfanglang found murongyu and told him the result.


    Murongyu frowned slightly, dongfanglang immediately explained: "because no one knows what the stone is used for, so the other nine forces do not recommend to put it in the individual competition reward. Therefore, it can only be put in the family game reward. And I don''t want to emphasize it, otherwise it will attract the attention of those old foxes in jinyanbao. "


    Murongyu nodded, although he said that the first family needs the concerted efforts of all, but with murongyu''s strength, he is enough alone.


    "And, Lord, the top ten of this individual competition can also join us in the search for treasure in the" secret land of fierce light. " Speaking of this, dongfanglang was excited.


    The secret place of lieguang was discovered recently, and it was discovered by the heads of ten families. Therefore, the secret of nature is shared by ten forces. Moreover, the treasure hunt after this exchange meeting is the first time.


    What does it mean to be in the secret for the first time? It means a lot of treasure! After all, no one has ever been able to enter the lieguang secret place, and there are certainly many good things in it.


    After listening to dongfanglang''s explanation, murongyu''s eyes also shine! He likes the secret place, the cave and so on. Most of his strength improvement is due to exploring various secret places and winters. Otherwise, with his big appetite, I don''t know whether he can swallow up enough vitality of heaven and earth and break through a small realm.


    Bang!


    On this day, a figure suddenly smashed the gate of murongyu''s other courtyard, and finally fell into the courtyard, shaking the earth.


    In the room, Murong Yu slowly opened his eyes, and his face showed a touch of displeasure. At the same time, he had left the room and appeared in the yard. He would like to see which one doesn''t have eyes and dares to destroy the gate of his other courtyard.


    But when he saw that man, he was stunned. This man is a disciple of the Oriental family, the existence of the Ninth level of yuguangjing. At this time, the man was lying on the ground covered with blood, groaning in pain, and could not stand up for a moment.


    Murongyu frowned slightly. Just as he was about to ask, a disdainful voice came: "are you murongyu? "The most powerful yuguangjing disciple of Dongfang family?"


    Murong Yu was stunned and looked up. Since he came to Jinyan castle, he has never been out of the other courtyard, had no communication with anyone, and never said that he was the most powerful yuguangjing disciple of Dongfang family... What''s the matter?


    "The people of Dongfang family are so rubbish that they are dying. I''m here to ask you how powerful you are." A young man with a proud face came in with a look of contempt.


    I was shot lying down. Murong Yu is speechless. Although he is only the second level of Yuguang realm, he has the strength of low-level nature realm. Fight with yuguangjing level disciples? It''s like fighting between adults and children. There''s no interest at all.


    "Elder martial brother, he is a disciple of Yangyan sect. These days, he constantly challenges our Dongfang disciples. The younger martial brother is incompetent, and no one can defeat him. It''s a shame for the family. "


    So, you moved out of me? The first person in the Oriental family? Murongyu looked at the guy with some silence, but he didn''t say it.


    Even if he didn''t ask, he already knew how he became famous in jinyanbao.


    "Are you a disciple of Yangyan sect? What''s the number in Yuguang Murongyu looks at the disciple of Yangyan sect indifferently.


    "I''m just a bad disciple of Yangyan sect." Said the young man haughtily. He deliberately belittled himself, but he defeated many of the Dongfang family''s disciples, which was obviously stepping on the Dongfang family.


    The Dongfang family can''t beat even one of his unskilled disciples. Isn''t that rubbish?


    "Is it?" Murong Yu faintly smiles and suddenly kicks out.


    "Bang!" This "no class" disciple of Yangyan sect was directly kicked out, and finally fell to the ground in a dog eat shit posture.


    "Go back and tell you that I will challenge you one by one from tomorrow, waiting to be abused by me." Murongyu''s faint voice rang out in the ears of the "uninspired" disciple of Yangyan sect, which made the young man blush instantly.


    He is not a classy disciple. His combat power is also in the top ten among the 1000 disciples of Yangyan sect. Now he was kicked out by murongyu?


    It''s not that he is not on guard. He has been on guard for a long time, but murongyu is too powerful."You wait." The young man stood up with a red face and was about to leave.


    "Stop and give me your space treasure. This is your compensation for hurting my younger martial brother." At the same time, Murong Yu has stepped out and come to the front of the youth. At the same time, he puts out his big hand and grabs it.


    The young people are very angry and will attack when they burst out with extreme strength. However, Murong Yu is much more powerful than him. His attack doesn''t work at all, and the space treasure is directly robbed by Murong Yusheng.


    Please search "" for the latest chapters.

 Chapter 1992

    The vomit of youth. Although he defeated and even injured many disciples of Dongfang family. But in his space treasures, there are treasures he collected all his life. Now it is taken away by murongyu. How can he not vomit blood?


    "Give me back my space treasure!" The young man looked at murongyu angrily, and he was so fierce that he couldn''t help swallowing murongyu.


    "Good! Give it back to you. " Murong Yu faintly smiles, raises his hand to throw back the other party''s space treasure.


    This time, the young man was stunned. He didn''t think that murongyu should return his space treasure so simply. What''s it like to take it away and exchange it back?


    But soon, the young man burst out a mouthful of blood. Because just now, when his mind pierced into the treasure space, he found that the treasure in the space was empty, and the mountain of treasure in it had long disappeared. He didn''t even leave a pill.


    All fools know that the treasure inside has been transferred by murongyu. Murongyu did return his space treasure, but it was empty. Therefore, the youth can not help but gush blood in the end.


    "You..."


    The youth is about to speak, but Murong Yu has already kicked him out.


    The young man then remembered murongyu''s unfathomable strength. In addition, murongyu can instantly break his space treasures and transfer all his treasures. This is absolutely not something he can resist.


    Therefore, although the youth wanted to slap Murong Yu to death, he left in anger. Although murongyu dare not kill on jinyanxing, it''s OK to humiliate him.


    The dongfangjia disciple in murongyu''s yard, who was injured by Yang Yan''s youth, was stunned. He knew that murongyu was powerful, but he didn''t expect that murongyu was so powerful. The other side defeated many disciples of Dongfang family, but was kicked out by Murong Yu?


    This strength is absolutely the first person in yuguangjing.


    "Elder martial brother." At this time, the talent came over and gave murongyu a deep salute. His face was full of respect and fear. Murongyu''s strength has deeply shocked and subdued him.


    "It''s all the other side''s treasures." Murongyu raises his hand and throws a space treasure to the other party. But the disciple of Dongfang family waved his hand and handed back the space treasure. How dare he want it?


    "Elder martial brother, this is your booty. Younger martial brother can''t and dare not want it. So please don''t embarrass the younger martial brother. " This person says with fear.


    Murong Yu was afraid to take it back when he saw the other side. Although there was nothing in these treasures that he could see, no matter how small the mosquito was, it was meat, so he took it back.


    "Elder martial brother, are you really going to challenge those disciples of Yangyan sect?" The man inquired carefully again.


    Murong Yu shook his head, his face showed a profound smile: "I don''t need to challenge, they will send it automatically. Well, you''d better spread this to me, Yangyan sect? If they dare to come today, I''ll make them bleed


    Smell speech, the disciple of Dongfang family immediately eyes shine, then quickly left Murong Yu''s other courtyard.


    Soon after, the news that murongyu kicked the young man of Yangyan sect and wanted to challenge the strongest disciple of Yangyan sect quickly spread in jinyanxing. Suddenly, countless people were shocked by history "target ="_ All of them spontaneously rushed to the other courtyard where murongyu was.


    In less than an hour, outside the other courtyard where murongyu was, there were countless levels of yuguangjing. In addition to the disciples of the nine forces from the other side, more are the disciples of Jinyan castle.


    As long as it is life, they all like to watch the excitement. Moreover, among the yuguangjing disciples, dongfangjia has always been at the bottom of the list, while Yangyan sect is at the top of the list.


    The existence of the bottom should challenge the top forces? This is really news. What''s more, before the Yangyan sect, the young man challenged and defeated many of the Dongfang family''s disciples everywhere, which was also under the control of the intentional people. Therefore, when I heard that murongyu kicked the young man, many people didn''t believe it, so they all wanted to come and have a look.


    Ignoring more and more people, Murong Yu just sat quietly in the yard and closed his eyes.


    "Murongyu, come out and die!" At this moment, a sound like thunder came from outside the other courtyard.


    Murong Yu slowly opened his eyes and looked out of the other courtyard. Between a group of people from the distance came quickly, the crowd surrounded by ten people, and it was one of the ten people who spoke.


    However, the young man who was kicked by murongyu was also among the ten. These ten people should be one of the ten strong men of this Yangyan sect.Murong Yu slowly stood up, and then stepped out, it has appeared in front of other courtyard.


    "Who''s coming?" Looking at the other side, Murong Yu said lightly that there was no emotion fluctuation.


    "Zhou Yingda, the yuguangjing disciple of Yangyan sect ranked ninth! I hear you''re going to challenge us? " Zhou Yingda is a strong middle-aged man. At this time, he looks at murongyu and forces him slowly.


    Who knows Murong Yu is shaking his head "ninth? I''m not interested. " At the same time, Murong Yu''s eyes fell on one of the ten people, about sixteen or seventeen years old. This person gives murongyu the strongest feeling, and should have the strength comparable to the first level of Huajing. Although still not his opponent, but barely as an opponent. No way, Murong Yu himself is too strong, it''s too difficult to find each other in the same realm, it''s basically impossible.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yingda is furious. Even if Murong Yu defeated the tenth of them, he may not be his opponent. This product does not look at itself now. It''s humiliating.


    So he stepped forward and looked at murongyu coldly: "murongyu, do you dare to accept my challenge?"


    Murong Yu''s eyes returned to Zhou Yingda''s body, and then he shook his head: "I''m very busy. If all kinds of dogs and cats want to challenge me, then I have no leisure? How can I have so much free time? If you want to challenge me, it''s not impossible. You have to have a color head! "


    Challenge him, still need a color head? Zhou Yingda almost fainted in the dark. And the people around also look at murongyu with speechless eyes, which is too speechless.


    "A top-level yuguangjing device is the price of challenging me. As long as I accept the challenge, this tool is mine. In addition to this top-level yuguangjing tool, people who want to challenge me also need to gamble on all the treasures in the space treasure Murongyu''s words are amazing.


    Yang Yan Jiao, the tenth in Yuguang realm, is the young man who was robbed of the space treasure by Murong Yusheng. Hearing that, his body trembles and his heart bleeds.


    "Good!"


    Zhou Yingda had no hesitation at all, so he agreed directly. Then he threw out a top-level Yuguang Yuanqi and his space treasure.


    Of course, it is not known whether he has been prepared for a long time.


    ¡±OK, I''ll take your challenge. " Murongyu also threw out a space treasure - it''s an empty space treasure.


    Although murongyu said so, no one went to check their space treasures. Therefore, it''s really hard to say whether the other party''s space treasures have treasures. For example, murongyu''s space treasures are just for display. All his treasures are in Hetu Luoshu.


    "Take it!" Seeing that Murong Yu is ready, Zhou Yingda gives a big drink and is about to take action. But it was at this time that murongyu stopped.


    Zhou Yingda is like a punch in the air, holding incomparably uncomfortable.


    "Zhou Yingda, are you still interested in gambling?"


    Zhou Yingda angrily looked at murongyu: "how to bet? What''s the bet? "


    "Very simple, if I can beat you in one move, you lose. And after you lose, I don''t want more treasures from you. You just need to beat one of the disciples of Jinglei valley. How about that? "


    Wen Yan, the disciples of Jinglei Valley, who are not far away from the opera, all have black faces. Is that their bet? Is this humiliating them?


    "What a hateful bastard A disciple of Jinglei Valley looks at murongyu fiercely. It seems that he wants to beat murongyu.


    What kind of bet is that?


    The people of Dongfang family heard it with a smile


    Zhou Yingda also has a black face. It''s not that Murong Yu''s condition is so bad. Isn''t it that he beat one of the disciples of Jinglei Valley? It''s not difficult at all. It''s just that Murong Yu beat him with one move. Is that bullshit?


    He absolutely doesn''t believe it because he has confidence in his own strength.


    So he agreed: "if you can''t beat me with one move, what should you do?"


    Murongyu grinned: "it''s very simple. I''ll beat one of the disciples of Jinglei valley."


    The disciples of Jinglei valley are black again. What''s the situation? Whether murongyu or Zhou Yingda lose, some of them will not escape the fate of being beaten?


    The most hateful thing is that they didn''t specify who they would beat. If they chose the weakest disciple, that person would be irresistible.


    "Is there anything else to add?" Zhou Yingda looks at murongyu impatiently.Murong Yu shakes his head, so Zhou Yingda roars and steps out. His body flickers and he rushes to Murong Yu. In this process, he put out his big hand, burst out the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, and grabbed murongyu''s head.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "weak, too weak!" At the same time of speaking, he also made a hand, a punch slowly toward Zhou Yingda. Compared with Zhou Yingda''s lightning attack, Murong Yu''s speed is as slow as a snail


    Zhou Yingda is very angry. His strength has already reached the level of half step creation. How dare Murong Yu say that he is weak? I don''t know if he is really that powerful or pretending to be


    Please search "" for the latest chapters.

 Chapter 1993

    Bang!


    In everyone''s eyes, Murong Yu''s snail like action is the last to arrive first, and suddenly accelerates. Before Zhou Yingda''s attack came down, his fist had been directly on Zhou Yingda''s chest.


    After a dull loud noise, Zhou Yingda''s tall figure turned into a streamer, like a piece of broken catkins, crossed a "beautiful" parabola in the void, and finally fell to the ground.


    But everyone who saw this scene couldn''t help shrinking their eyes!


    Murong Yu really beat Zhou Yingda with one move? Everyone around didn''t believe it, but the young man who had been robbed of the space treasure by Murong Yu was secretly relieved.


    Even Zhou Yingda can''t withstand Murong Yu''s attack, so he won''t lose face if he is defeated by Murong Yu.


    Zhou Yingda fell to the ground with a dull and unbelievable expression on his face. And he did not stand up from the ground for a long time.


    He was defeated, and completely defeated! The result was hard for him to accept. He is a half step maker of Huajing, and Murong Yu is only the second level of Yuguang. Has his combat power really reached the level of Huajing? Only the battle power of zaohuajing level can defeat him easily.


    Murong Yu reaches out his hand and grabs Zhou Yingda''s space treasure and the top yuguangjing Yuanqi in the air: "Zhou Yingda, did I win?"


    Zhou Yingda seemed to be awakened, a grunt turned over from the ground, and then said with a gloomy face: "you won." Between speaking, Zhou Yingda turns around fiercely and flies straight towards Jinglei valley.


    The people around have not even reacted. One of the unlucky ghosts in Jinglei Valley has been kicked on the ground by Zhou Yingda, and then it''s a fat beating to him.


    When people in Jinglei Valley react and rush to save people, Zhou Yingda has left quickly. But that unfortunate ghost is beaten by Zhou Yingda''s black and blue face, his face is like pork, even his mother can''t recognize him.


    It''s really a fat beating!


    "Zhou Yingda, you want to die!"


    All the disciples of Jinglei valley are very angry. It''s just a disaster or a disaster.


    In the face of Jinglei Valley''s anger, Zhou Yingda shrugged: "no way, I lost to Murong Yu. It''s my bet. I''ll admit defeat naturally. If you don''t like it, just come to me. "


    Many disciples of Jinglei valley are furious, and some of them are about to rush out and beat Zhou Yingda. But in the end, no one came out.


    Because at this time, those disciples of Yangyan sect have already stepped forward and watched them one by one. If they dare to fight, it will definitely cause a big scuffle.


    It''s not known which one will win or lose, but it would be a tragedy if the results of the exchange meeting for several days were affected because of today. When they go back, they will be severely cut down by the top of their power.


    However, this matter seems to make the two forces more unfriendly. However, it doesn''t matter. The top ten forces are competitors and have never been really friendly.


    He took Zhou Yingda''s space treasure into the Hetu Luoshu without looking at it. Then Murong Yu looked at the other disciples of Yangyan sect: "who else do you disagree with? But I said, "if you want to challenge me, you have to take the initiative."


    "I will! Murongyu, is it the same challenge? If I can''t be defeated by one move, the loser will beat the disciples of Jinglei valley_ "Blank" > the old woman came out in style, leaving behind a top-level yuguangjing Yuanqi and space treasure.


    Murong Yu nodded.


    So the woman took the hand.


    This woman ranks a little stronger than Zhou Yingda, ranking seventh among the top ten disciples of yuguangjing in Yangyan sect. But unfortunately, it is still not murongyu''s opponent.


    He was still beaten by murongyu. Zhou Yingda as like as two peas, and the way he beat him, made the people around him curse Murong for not knowing how to feel pity and pity.


    For this, Murong Yu naturally has some disdain. The other side is his enemy, and he has pity on the enemy? That''s being cruel to yourself.


    And the more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous she is. You are pitying for her. Maybe when you are pitying for her, you will be killed by her.


    Seeing that the woman was defeated, people in Jinglei Valley consciously walked together to prevent the woman from attacking one of them. However, although the strength of women is far less than murongyu, they are much stronger than most of the disciples of Jinglei valley.


    Moreover, because the other party was in groups, five people were finally beaten by the woman. It made them cry out that they were depressed, that the woman was violent.Even the seventh one can''t hold murongyu''s move. Now everyone knows murongyu''s strength and extraordinary. Therefore, for a while, no one from Yangyan sect challenged Murong Yu.


    Maybe the only one who can defeat murongyu is the first of them?


    Further away, the big figures of the top ten forces are secretly watching this side. Seeing this scene, the eight level elders of Yangyan sect were all depressed.


    As for those eight level elders in Jinglei Valley, their faces are black, and they glare at Dongfang yuan and others one by one. Although it was Yang Yan''s disciples who beat people, the culprit was Murong Yu.


    "Dongfangyuan, what is the origin of your disciple? Hiding all the time? " One of the eight level elders of Yangyan sect is quite speechless.


    Dongfang yuan and others are laughing in their hearts. Murongyu''s real combat power is comparable to the third level of fortune realm. If it wasn''t for the reward of this competition, murongyu would not bully these children.


    "This man is a vagrant son of my Dongfang family. He came back not long ago." Dongfang Yuan said with a smile in his heart.


    "Well! What about strength? It''s just the second level of Yuguang, but it can''t be on the stage. The bottom is always the bottom. " Thunder Valley of an eight level elder some uncomfortable said.


    Dongfang yuan and others sneer: "what if this time it''s not our Dongfang family? Do you dare to gamble? "


    "Why not?" The eighth level elder in Jinglei Valley is very angry.


    "A Dongming Ninghua pill!" Dongfang Yuan said in a deep voice.


    Hiss


    People around can''t help but take a breath.


    Dongming Ninghua pill, as its name suggests, is a pill related to Dongming. Although Dongming Ninghua pill can''t increase the effect of becoming a strong one in Dongming, it can increase the chance of reaching half of Dongming. Although the probability is small, only about one in ten thousand.


    However, it should be noted that in the whole solar system, except for the strong one who has half a step into the underworld in the solar religion, there may be only one and a half of the Taiyin religion.


    Apart from these two forces, there are no other forces. Even, there is no one who makes the top of the world. Although there is little chance that Dongming Ninghua Dan can achieve half a step in the world of Dongming, it is one in ten thousand higher than his own cultivation. Who doesn''t want to get it?


    It is said that the Dongming Ninghua pill is the prescription of the Dongfang family in a secret place. However, due to the scarcity of various materials for refining pills and the low probability of becoming pills, even the seven level elders of Dongfang family did not have such pills.


    It''s only one for the elder of level 8 and above!


    "It seems that you are very confident about Dongfang''s promotion?" The eighth level elder in Jinglei Valley looks at Dongfang yuan with a gloomy face.


    Dongfang yuan looked at each other with cold eyes, but in his heart he sneered. If even murongyu can''t make Dongfang family advance, it doesn''t matter to lose this pill.


    "A drop of spider venom." The eighth level elder of Thunder Valley gritted his teeth and took out a bottle.


    Spider poison water!


    Around the eight elders can not help but frown, face muscle twitch.


    Spider venom water is actually the venom of a fierce beast called spider. In fact, the spider is not very powerful, just like the Ninth level of the realm of creation. But its venom is very terrible, and it can even poison the half step strongmen in the underworld.


    If Dongfang yuan fights with the eighth level elder of Jinglei Valley, if the other party sacrifices this kind of spider poison water, and he is not careful, he will die.


    I didn''t expect that the old man had this kind of thing on him. Everyone looked at the eighth level elder with alert eyes, and unknowingly opened a certain distance from each other.


    On the other hand, after all, no one came out to challenge Murong Yu. Even the first one of the top ten disciples didn''t challenge.


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t you challenge Murong Yu? Although he is strong, he may not be your opponent Zhou Yingda came to the sixteen or seventeen year old boy and said respectfully.


    The boy shook his head: "I can''t see through this man, so I have no confidence to defeat him."


    what?


    The boy''s voice could not be lowered, so everyone around him was surprised. The disciples of other forces don''t feel much. But the people of Yangyan religion were very surprised.


    It should be noted that the young man''s fighting power is very strong. On the way back here, he also killed a first-class murderer in the realm of nature.


    Even people with his strength can''t see through murongyu, and even say that they can''t defeat him. Is murongyu stronger than him?Does Murong Yu have the second-order fighting power of creation realm?


    Murongyu is just the second level of yuguangjing! Isn''t it that he has the fighting power to cross a big realm? Isn''t that horrible?


    "It''s meaningless to fight here. Let''s put everything on the exchange meeting in a few days. Remember, don''t provoke Dongfang''s disciples. " After the young man put down this sentence, he took a deep look at murongyu, and then floated away.


    Murong Yu shook his head, because he saw a strong sense of war from the depth of young people''s eyes. Obviously, teenagers are eager to fight with themselves. But unfortunately, the teenager is still not his opponent, I''m afraid he will be disappointed.


    "Do you have anyone else to challenge?" Murongyu''s eyes slowly swept over other forces, and finally fell on many disciples of Jinglei valley.


    Although people in Jinglei valley are angry, they want to shoot Murong Yu to death. However, you have no one to fight. It''s obvious that the strong among them can''t see through Murong Yu


    Please search "" for the latest chapters.

 Chapter 1994

    No one challenged murongyu for his terror. And murongyu is naturally embarrassed to bully these children. Therefore, in the following time, the major forces and dongfangjia did not happen again.


    But there are some conflicts between Jinglei Valley and Yangyan sect. The reason is murongyu.


    Although murongyu is the culprit, the disciples of Jinglei valley should come to find murongyu for revenge. However, they couldn''t beat Murong Yu. Therefore, they didn''t come to find Murong Yu. Instead, they found the disciples of Qi Yangyan sect.


    However, the top players on both sides didn''t do it. Just ordinary disciples. So both sides have lost and won. This is enough excitement for those idle disciples.


    Time passed quickly, and the day of the exchange meeting soon came.


    The exchange meeting was held in a huge square in jinyanbao. In addition to murongyu''s top ten competitors, the square was also crowded with many spectators.


    These people are qualified to enter here at a great cost. Each one needs to buy "tickets." Therefore, the host of each exchange meeting will make a lot of money.


    Why do these people have to come in at a huge cost? This is because these are people of small forces, small families and even scattered cultivation. In the same realm, their cultivation skills and combat skills are not as good as those of the top ten Yuguang level geniuses.


    In the past, after watching these people''s exchange meetings, many of them realized that it was possible for them to break through one after another or even directly to the realm of creation.


    The more so it is, the more people will come each time. And the host of the exchange will earn more.


    Around the square, the ten forces are sitting in ten different directions.


    Murongyu just came to dongfangjia, and he felt the fierce eyes from both sides. He looked around and couldn''t help laughing.


    I don''t know if it was arranged by jinyanbao on purpose or just by chance. There are Jinglei Valley and Yangyan Sect on both sides of Dongfang family. These two forces have been beaten by Murong Yu, so how can they treat Dongfang family well?


    In this regard, the people of Dongfang family return to the past with more fierce eyes. If you have the ability, challenge murongyu and defeat him?


    Now the people of Dongfang family are convinced of Murong Yu. If anyone dares to say a word from Murong Yu, these guys will surely shake their fists and rush up to argue with each other.


    Who makes murongyu the first person in yuguangjing? He is their respected elder martial brother.


    In fact, these days, many disciples of Dongfang family come to murongyu to plead guilty, saying that they were blind before. But Murong Yu said that everything is history, and he never paid attention to it.


    In fact, he didn''t really care


    In addition to the top ten forces, there is a huge platform in front of the square. At this time, the heads of the ten major forces were sitting on the high platform.


    When the ten forces arrived, the host of Jinyan Castle spoke. It''s just to thank everyone for coming to the exchange meeting, and to say some matters needing attention in the competition, etc.


    In this regard, Murong Yu did not care at all, only after the other side said the rules of the game, he noticed.


    The rules of the game are quite simple, that is, ten thousand people draw lots and fight each other. Every time you beat each other, you will be promoted to the next round of fantasy "target ="_ Blank "> win the championship.


    This is the champion of individual competition, team competition continues to despise after individual competition.


    After that, the contest began.


    Then the draw began.


    There are 100 people fighting each time, that is to say, there are 50 arena in the square.


    There was no challenge arena in the square, but how difficult is it for a strong man of their level to gather 50 challenge arenas?


    The senior elders of Jinyan Castle immediately put out their hands. Suddenly, the challenge arena rose up. Then, the leaders of the ten forces, the supreme beings of the nine levels of the ten realms of nature, simultaneously joined hands to add prohibition to these arenas.


    With their strength, no matter how fierce the battle on the challenge arena is, their prohibition cannot be smashed. At the same time, it can prevent the outside people from attacking or helping the people in the challenge arena.


    "In the first round, Murong Yu of dongfangjia told Chen Lei of Jinglei valley. Ren Min of Jinyan Castle vs. Chen Hong of Jinyan castle... "As the voice of an elder of Jinyan Castle rings, people who have been read their names constantly jump onto the challenge arena.


    "Murongyu went to war in the first round!" After hearing murongyu''s voice, the crowd began to boil. It is true that the strength that Murong Yu showed before is too powerful, and it has spread among the top ten forces for a long time.As for the two disciples of Jinyan Castle fighting each other in the first round, the audience was not surprised. This kind of thing happens all the time. Sooner or later, the disciples of the same faction will meet.


    Murong Yu smiles and steps out. He has already fallen on the challenge arena in a flash.


    Shua!


    As soon as murongyu appeared, many eyes fell on him. Murong Yu has been used to this for a long time. It''s gold that always shines, and he is such a gold full of gold that will shine more brightly than the sun everywhere.


    Whoosh!


    Murongyu''s opponents also appeared in the challenge arena. However, compared with murongyu''s generosity, Chen Lei is a bit timid. Obviously not used to this kind of occasion.


    The psychological quality is not up to standard, Murong Yu shakes his head.


    "Murongyu, are you ready? I''m going to do it. " Chen Lei looks at murongyu nervously, even his voice is a little trembling.


    "All right, come on." Murong Yu smiles faintly, indicating Chen Lei to attack first.


    Roar!


    Chen Lei roars as if he wants to cheer himself up. Then he bursts out with the strongest attack and blows out at murongyu. However, in the process, he still looks nervous. Even more intense was the fear in his eyes.


    Obviously, this guy knew murongyu''s strength and knew that he was not murongyu''s opponent, but under some pressure, he was still very brave.


    Murong Yu shook his head and clapped it. He doesn''t want to waste his time on an opponent of this level.


    Seeing the attacks from both sides coming together. At this time, Chen Lei''s eyes shot out two terrible cold. At the same time, in this process, a cold light appeared in his hands!


    It''s a dagger with faint light. It''s green. It''s obviously a poisoned weapon!


    A sense of danger shot from Chen Lei. At this moment, where is Chen Lei''s face still afraid and nervous? Some are just ferocious and insidious.


    Because Chen Lei''s attack was already close to murongyu. When the poisoned dagger appears, it will pierce into Murong''s body.


    Mean!


    People around them who saw this scene could not help but scold. Even the disciples of Jinglei Valley couldn''t help blushing. Chen Lei is mean and insidious. Where can he have the style of a powerful disciple?


    You can be meaner and more insidious, but don''t do it in public. Isn''t it despised? The reputation of Jinglei valley was ruined by him.


    Chen Lei''s eyes flickered with the color of madness. He didn''t care if his means were mean and insidious. As long as you kill murongyu, he will become famous. And even get the attention of the school!


    As long as the dagger stabs Murong Yu, let alone Murong Yu is just a monk in Yuguang realm, even the strong in the realm of creation will be killed.


    But the next moment, the expression on his face stagnated. Because a big hand didn''t know when to appear, firmly grasped his wrist holding the dagger.


    A strong force on his hand made his big hand stop in the void. The tip of the dagger has pierced murongyu''s clothes. It''s only a little short of breaking murongyu''s skin.


    Once the skin is punctured, murongyu will die. But he doesn''t have the chance he has now.


    "Idiot, do you think I''ll be fooled?" Murongyu''s disdainful eyes ring in Chen Lei''s ears. From the moment Chen Lei stepped on the challenge arena, Murong Yu had been on guard.


    Who can come here is not a person with firm heart? How is it possible to be so nervous in front of people''s eyes?


    Therefore, Murong Yu concluded that the other party must be pretending, there must be some conspiracy. Because he was on guard. In fact, even if he is not on guard, Chen Lei will not succeed. Because murongyu''s strength is far behind Chen Lei''s.


    "Isn''t it bad? Why don''t you try? " Murong Yu sneers. As soon as his big hand slips, Chen Lei''s hand with a dagger pops up, and then goes straight into Chen Lei''s hand.


    Ah


    As soon as the dagger pierces into Chen Lei''s body, Chen Lei''s face turns pale. Sweat drops of the size of soybeans were constantly coming out of his forehead. And Chen Lei''s whole person is to send out the pitiful and shrill matchless scream sound, fight straight on the ground to roll.


    Murongyu looks coldly at Chen Lei rolling on the ground, and his eyes are cold. If he had not been in the challenge arena, he would have killed this mean and vicious villain with one blow.


    Things are turning too fast, and the people around have not responded. After they react, Chen Lei''s scream has stopped. It''s not that he''s detoxified, it''s that he''s dead.The soul is poisonous.


    Murongyu finds that Chen Lei''s soul has been completely corroded by the green poison. And it''s just a few breaths. You can imagine how terrible the poison is.


    "Murong Yusheng!" The referee of murongyu''s challenge arena has no emotional voice. In this process, he didn''t give Chen Lei a helping hand. One is that he didn''t have enough time. The other is that he hated Chen Lei very much. Even if he had enough time, he would not help him.


    Seeing murongyu step down from the challenge arena without any injury, most people can''t help but feel relieved. And Jinglei Valley is silent, and each one looks at Murong Yu with hatred.


    Although Chen Lei is worthy of death, he died on murongyu after all, and Chen Lei has always been a member of Jinglei valley. Therefore, they naturally resent Murong Yu who led to Chen Lei''s death.


    Please search "" for the latest chapters.

 Chapter 1995

    A total of 1000 people from the top ten forces are competing, and 500 people will be eliminated in the first round. Among these 500 people, there is no one who can solve the battle as quickly as murongyu.


    Some even fought for a day before the battle ended. So, after the first round, five days have passed!


    However, for the strong in reincarnation, they are really immortal. They have nothing more than time. Therefore, one by one is very patient to watch the game.


    As for murongyu? He was a little sleepy waiting. No way, no matter how fierce and cruel those people fight, it''s like a child fighting for him, and there''s no desire or expectation at all.


    However, in this process, Murong Yu still found some of the top powers of the major forces. Each of the top ten forces will more or less have a powerful power comparable to that of the first level of the creation realm at the same time as the Ninth level of the Yuguang realm.


    No matter in terms of strength or resources, the top ten forces are far inferior to Taiyin and Taiyang. Even they have such a level of genius. What about Taiyin, especially the sun?


    Is there a second or even third-order genius in the universe?


    There should be, murongyu thought. At the same time, Murong Yu also has a feeling that he should be in contact with such a level of talent in the near future.


    After the end of the first round, we had a half month''s rest before the second competition. This time, murongyu did not appear at the beginning, but at the end.


    Naturally, there was no suspense about his fight. Moreover, Murong Yu is not afraid to expose himself. After he comes up, he blows his opponent down with one punch directly. There is no chance for his opponent to make a move, which makes him extremely depressed.


    In the third round, there were only 250 people. Murongyu was unstoppable and entered the fourth round. By this time, there were only 125 people.


    There''s a man in the wheel!


    Murongyu was very lucky to be taken off.


    Soon, Murong Yu all the way forward, directly into the top ten! In this process, Murong Yu also met the disciples of Jinglei valley several times.


    One by one, the disciples of Jinglei Valley gnash their teeth at Murong Yu, as if Murong Yu had killed their whole family. But it''s inevitable that Murong Yu is too lazy to talk to them and blows them away. In this way, many disciples of Jinglei valley were defeated by Murong Yu.


    Invisibly, Murong Yu is the envy of the people in Jinglei Valley! Murongyu can even feel a strong killing opportunity from Jinglei valley. If it''s not that there are still ten forces here, I''m afraid the disciples of Jinglei valley will rush up and kill him?


    Among the top ten people, just one of each force is the one who has the fighting power beyond his own realm!


    In the first round of the first ten competitions, murongyu''s opponent is AI Xinghua, the strongest disciple of yuguangjing in Jinglei Valley!


    "Murongyu, I have to admit that you have been beyond my expectation, and have been able to enter the top ten. But that''s the end of you. " AI Xinghua stood not far in front of murongyu, and said coldly.


    Murongyu looked at each other with a flat expression: "it seems that you are very confident. I really look forward to being blasted down by you."


    See murongyu''s competition "target ="_ AI Xinghua didn''t get angry either, but continued to pass on his voice to murongyu indifferently: "little bastard, you should not have killed Chen Lei. How could our disciples in Jinglei Valley be so easy to kill? Now that you meet me, you''re dead. However, I will not kill you openly, I will let you suffer all kinds of torture before you die. "


    The voice is cold and the expression is ferocious


    Murong Yu frowned slightly, and there was a killing chance in his heart. He has nothing to do with this man, and Chen Lei''s death is entirely his own fault.


    Does this man want to die by himself? Then I''ll help him. I''ll kill him. As a result, Murong Yu did not speak and stepped out for the first time.


    AI Xinghua rushed up with a sneer, burst out a strong momentum, crazy to kill Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu also promoted his strength to the first level of Zaohua realm - in fact, the strength he burst out after he came to Jinyan Castle did not surpass the first level of Zaohua realm! Otherwise, it would be too shocking. As a matter of fact, he is now shocking enough to attract the attention of many people.


    But murongyu didn''t care. His present appearance and spirit are not the original. As long as he leaves here and restores his original appearance, who will know that he is murongyu of Dongfang family?There are many people in the world who call murongyu. Maybe some of them are peerless geniuses. Because of this, Murong Yu did not use an alias, but his real name.


    AI Xinghua''s combat power has also reached the first level of the realm of fortune. Therefore, before the outbreak of a more powerful fighting force, murongyu can only "struggle" with him.


    Moreover, under the deliberate construction of murongyu, not long after the two sides met, murongyu fell into a disadvantage.


    Anyone who sees this scene can''t help shaking his head.


    Murongyu is the biggest dark horse in this session. The second level of Yuguang realm has the first level of terror combat power of creation realm, which is very terrible.


    Originally, everyone thought that Murong Yu could be invincible all the way, and finally won the individual championship. But now it seems that the top ten is his peak?


    Although there are rewards in the top ten, which one can match the first one?


    All the people in Dongfang''s family look gloomy. They all look at Murong Yu on the challenge arena with worried color. Murongyu''s battle is not only about him, but also about dongfangjia. Because for a long time, dongfangjia''s individual ranking only stopped at the tenth, or even the ninth.


    As long as murongyu defeats AI Xinghua, he will rush to the top five! Top five, how long has dongfangjia not made such brilliant achievements?


    "Kill him! Kill him Compared with Dongfang''s lifelessness, Jinglei Valley is full of emotions, shouting one by one.


    "Damn, are we too kind to the Thunder Valley''s grandchildren?" Listening to the cry of Jinglei Valley and others, the disciples of Dongfang family were all angry and glared at Jinglei Valley one by one.


    However, Jinglei Valley stares back without any weakness.


    On the challenge arena, murongyu was more and more unbearable, and even AI Xinghua fought. However, murongyu''s face was not flustered, just gloomy. But AI Xinghua was excited. He knew that as long as he continued to do so, he would defeat murongyu in half an hour.


    Looking at Ai Xinghua in high spirits, Murong Yu sneers in his heart. With his strength, how can he be beaten by AI Xinghua? Of course, he did it on purpose.


    The higher you stand, the more painful you fall. There will be a time when AI Xinghua will cry. Moreover, Murong Yu also found that AI Xinghua''s strength continuously penetrated into his body, bones, flesh and blood, and even meridians in the process of fighting.


    This guy wants to use his power to destroy his body, and then torture himself before killing himself. It''s really insidious!


    Murongyu pretends that he has not found anything, and allows the other party''s strength to flow into his body. In this process, murongyu''s soul power has penetrated into AI Xinghua''s soul space.


    In the case of AI Xinghua without any consciousness, his general firmly entangled each other''s soul. As long as he is willing, he can kill AI Xinghua in an instant.


    But murongyu won''t do that. He will treat him in his own way!


    Half an hour later, murongyu appears more and more embarrassed, but still unbeaten. This has exceeded AI Xinghua''s expectation, so he seems a little impatient.


    An hour later, Murong Yu is still not defeated, except he is more embarrassed. AI Xinghua is extremely angry, and his mood is fluctuating, and he is more and more agitated.


    A few hours later, murongyu had been beaten and had no power to fight back. However, AI Xinghua has never been able to deal with him or take him off the stage. On the contrary, AI Xinghua seems to have no successor.


    Up to now, the disciples of Jinglei valley have no strength to shout. They can''t defeat Murong Yu for a long time. They all lose the motivation to continue to shout. But dongfangjia is full of confidence.


    Although murongyu''s strength is not as good as AI Xinghua''s, his endurance is absolutely terrifying, and he may even kill AI Xinghua in the end.


    It''s not only the Dongfang family, but also other people. Murongyu''s endurance is really terrible. And in the process, he didn''t even use pills to supplement his strength. His power is like inexhaustible, inexhaustible, endless.


    Moreover, some people also found that although murongyu was chased and beaten, in fact, he did not seem to have been attacked by AI Xinghua.


    "Why is this little bastard so powerful?" AI Xinghua was restless. He can feel that his power has poured into murongyu''s body, but it doesn''t seem to play much role. Because murongyu''s power still occupies the dominant position, his power can influence, but the influence is not big.


    A few hours later, AI Xinghua obviously failed, and his power was consumed by several percent. Under the gaze of all the people, Murong Yu suddenly burst out with great strength. He saw a flaw in AI Xinghua, and then hit AI Xinghua straight on the chest.Bang!


    AI Xinghua''s chest was directly blasted out of a big hole, and his whole person was blasted out and left the challenge arena.


    "You, you''re not being suppressed at all. You''re pretending all this on purpose." At the moment of being blasted away, AI Xinghua finally responded.


    "Yes, I did it on purpose." Murong Yu said in a cold voice, while enveloping AI Xing''s general soul power, a fierce contraction


    Please search "" for the latest chapters.

 Chapter 1996

    Ah


    AI Xinghua suddenly screamed, and then turned his eyes. In the dark, he had no consciousness.


    Of course, murongyu didn''t kill AI Xinghua. He just locked the power of his soul that enveloped AI Xinghua. Under the intense pressure, the intense pain made AI Xinghua unable to bear for a moment and fainted.


    And that''s just the beginning. For those who want to kill themselves, and AI Xinghua also wants Murong Yu to suffer all kinds of pain before he dies, Murong Yu will never be soft hearted.


    The power of his soul gradually locked up day by day, gradually corroding AI Xinghua''s soul. Finally, his soul became weaker and weaker, and finally he completely collapsed and died.


    After being overcast by Murong Yu, AI Xinghua''s combat power will gradually decline. That is to say, after being defeated by murongyu, he can only keep tenth at most.


    The other nine can easily beat him. Even those who are ranked at the bottom can easily beat AI Xinghua. Because AI Xinghua has been abandoned.


    Shua!


    A level eight elder of Jinglei valley came flying and hugged AI Xinghua in the void. After checking that AI Xinghua was ok, he quickly went back.


    Just, go back at the same time, he is mercilessly stare Murong feather one eye. There was a terrible killing in his eyes. This makes Murong yu feel depressed. Are all the people in Jinglei valley of this virtue?


    In fact, it''s exactly the same. The so-called Shangliang is not right and xialiang is crooked. From the disciples of Jinglei Valley, we can see what virtue their elders are.


    For example, Yang Yan sect is better. At the beginning, Murong Yu almost beat their top ten people one by one. Although they have some resentment against Murong Yu, they are not so fierce, just in the normal range.


    Who cares? Do you want to kill yourself? If he dares to do it, he will never be soft and directly ask Dongfang Lang to kill the second goods. Who let the other side be the eighth level elder? Murong Yu is not the opponent of the eighth level elder even if he is a bull. Only Dongfang Lang can easily kill each other.


    Ten days later, the competition continued. This time, it is divided into two stages. Through the first round to enter the top five people compete for more in front of the ranking. The losers in the first round are fighting for five to ten positions.


    Murongyu is out of the job again this time. In the eyes of outsiders, he is very lucky. Murongyu was also relieved at the result. Because if he wants to play, he has to wait for a few days like fighting AI Xinghua.


    It is worth mentioning that AI Xinghua''s condition has been deteriorating since he was injured by Murong Yu on that day. Although his injury has recovered, he is getting weaker and weaker, and his strength is getting worse and worse!


    And even the owner of Jinglei Valley has checked for AI Xinghua several times, but there is still no harvest. Murong Yu''s methods are very secret, and they are not soul friars. How can they find Murong Yu''s Yin moves?


    There is no injury, but the situation is getting worse, which makes Thunder Valley feel quite surprised. Especially those eight level elders and valley owners are extremely angry.


    AI Xinghua''s qualification is the most outstanding in Yuguang realm, and he is likely to become the eighth level elder in the future. At least they are all level seven elders! If so withered, directory; The loss is great.


    However, they did not find any problems.


    It must be a good thing for Murong Yugan!


    People in Jinglei Valley blame Murong Yu for everything. Although they all believe that murongyu has the ability to do so, they still point to murongyu. Perhaps, murongyu is just a scapegoat, but they can not find the cause of the disease and the result of prevarication.


    But to their surprise, murongyu is really the one behind the scenes.


    Because of murongyu''s Yinzhao, AI Xinghua, who was expected to enter the top five, was a decisive tragedy. He was knocked out by the disciple of chiliemen, but he was knocked unconscious.


    In the end, he only got the tenth place, which is far from what he expected.


    On the other hand, after many days of fighting, murongyu successfully defeated the young master who looked 16 or 17 years old and won the championship.


    All the disciples of Dongfang family were excited about this. Because dongfangjia doesn''t know when they have never had such a good result.


    However, unlike their cheers, Murong Yu and even the eighth level elder and Dongfang Lang of Dongfang family were not very happy. Because they all know that from the moment murongyu entered the competition, the first place must be his.


    The reward was given out quickly. The first prize was very rich. In addition to an advanced artifact of the realm of creation, there was also a pill to improve and break through the realm of creation. Although it is not as good as Tianwen ShenTeng and Xinghe, the effect is also good. It should be a good thing that many people who are strong in half step chemical realm are eager to get.However, these things have little attraction for murongyu. He has a nucleus, and he doesn''t need these pills at all. And compared with the star nucleus, the feeling contained in this pill is too little to mention.


    Of course, this pill is useless to him, but it has a great effect on Zhao Zhiqing and others. Therefore, he immediately threw it to Hetu and asked him to use the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron to copy and refine pills.


    After all, his combat power is comparable to the third level of the realm of creation. If you want to devour the realm of creation to improve your accomplishments, you are afraid to devour more advanced realm of creation or more.


    What murongyu needs is not in the reward of individual competition.


    After half a month''s rest, the team match began.


    This game is even more important for the top ten than the individual game. Because the result of this competition directly affects the ranking of the top ten forces.


    In the past, Dongfang family was the one at the bottom. Every time they came over, they were making green leaves to set off others.


    The rules of the game soon came out.


    Fight in pairs! Each family can play up to ten people or one person.


    On the side of Dongfang family, Murong Yu is naturally the only one to play. For others? Murongyu really does not look down on them, but their strength is not good.


    Murong Yu still can''t understand that the Dongfang family can definitely rank in the top five of the top ten forces at the elder level or even the patriarch level, but why is it so weak at the Yuguang realm level? It doesn''t match the strength of dongfangjia.


    Coincidentally, murongyu''s opponent this time is Jinglei valley.


    When seeing the people of Jinglei Valley step on the challenge arena, Murong Yu can''t help but show a bright smile: "you trash, let''s go together? I''ll take care of you all. "


    The ten people in Jinglei Valley, including AI Xinghua, were furious.


    The next moment, except that AI Xinghua didn''t rush up with his identity, the other nine people burst out with the strongest force, shouting and rushing up to kill Murong Yu.


    "You trash are a disgrace. Now I''ll let you go back as you come here." Murongyu laughs and makes a move immediately.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    Almost one punch at a time. The disciples of Jinglei Valley had been smashed out by Murong Yu within a few breaths when they went to the challenge arena. They fell under the challenge arena and cried out one by one.


    After blowing all the flies down, Murong Yu forced AI Xinghua step by step: "Ai Xinghua, do you go down by yourself or do I help you go down?"


    "Help your sister, die for me!" AI Xinghua suddenly broke out, and he had already rushed to murongyu. But murongyu''s face was full of sarcasm, and at the same time, he kicked him.


    Under the repression of murongyu''s soul power, the strength of the goods has fallen to the half step state. Therefore, murongyu doesn''t need to spend time fighting with him, and kicks him off.


    Wow


    Seeing this scene, all the people who watched the battle around exclaimed. Before the two sides of the fight so fierce, but now it is murongyu kick to fly? Is AI Xinghua afraid? Or did he not recover from his previous injury?


    It''s not just because of this that makes people exclaim. The most important thing is that Murong Yu represents the whole Dongfang family, but he is the fastest to defeat his opponent and end the battle.


    Into the top five!


    Even if murongyu is defeated in the next game, dongfangjia''s ranking will rush to the top five. As a result, dongfangjia is boiling. In the face of the family honor, we are quite United.


    Therefore, when murongyu came back slowly, it was the respectful and respectful eyes of Dongfang family disciples who welcomed him. In their hearts, murongyu is even more prestigious than those eight level elders.


    Although the eighth level elder is powerful, he can''t get rid of the embarrassing position of the bottom. But murongyu did it!


    The next game is still murongyu alone. Other ordinary disciples were easily knocked down by Murong Yu. It took Murong Yu "a long time" to solve the problem only when he was the strongest disciple of Yuguang realm.


    In the end, without any doubt, Murong Yu successfully won the first place in the team competition. When he got the first prize, Murong Yu was relieved. Because in the reward, he saw the same thing as the stone in Dongfang Lang''s hand, and this thing is bigger than Dongfang Lang''s and contains more power.Should be able to enhance him a small realm!


    Murong Yu feels gratified in his heart. It''s not in vain for him to take part in so many battles to get this stone. If it wasn''t for this rock, he wouldn''t have participated in these competitions. What''s the point of fighting children? It''s better to practice when there is time.

 Chapter 1997

    (full text)


    In the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu takes out the irregular stone which is bigger than Dongfang Lang and contains huge power.


    To this day, he still does not know what this stone is. However, there are so many things in this world that no one knows everything.


    Even if murongyu controls the whole chaos later, I''m afraid he doesn''t know the whole chaos.


    Therefore, without hesitation, murongyu immediately threw it into the furnace of chaos and started refining. Although this hard stone is much bigger than the one refined before, murongyu''s strength is now stronger than before.


    As a result, he refined faster. Seeing the chaos furnace tremble slightly, the stone is refined at a very rapid speed, and the huge power suddenly surges into Murong Yu''s body


    After a long time, with murongyu''s body shaking, a breath that was at least 100 times stronger than before came out from him. This also means that he successfully broke through to the third level of Yuguang.


    The real combat power has also reached the third level of the realm of creation. Even if the weapon fragments are sacrificed, even the strong ones in the fourth level of the realm of creation can not be killed! Because with the strength of murongyu, he can burst out more and more powerful weapon fragments.


    It''s just a pity that this stone is several times more powerful than the previous one. But it''s just that murongyu can break through to the realm of Yuguang, and even can''t support him to consolidate the realm.


    If the realm is not consolidated, once something happens, it is very likely to fall into the realm. Once the state drops, it will be difficult to cultivate in the future. Therefore, murongyu had no choice but to refine the few pieces of Yuanqi in his hand to consolidate the existing realm.


    "It''s time to explore lieguang''s secret place. I don''t know if the execution of lieguang''s secret place can improve a small level or even more?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, some expectations.


    The next moment, he appeared from Hetu Luoshu to the other courtyard where he was in Jinyan castle.


    Shua!


    However, as soon as Murong Yufu appeared, a strong breath of death enveloped him. In this instant, the cold hair of his whole body exploded.


    Murongyu''s rich fighting experience made him react immediately. In a flash, he had already retreated. But it''s too late.


    Shua!


    A big hand came out of the room, broke the void, and hit Murong Yu with a fist.


    At this moment, murongyu''s sense of death in his heart has been promoted to the extreme!


    promote! promote!


    Murong Yu roared in his heart, and the powerful force that had broken through and was equivalent to the third level of the realm of nature immediately enveloped his whole body.


    Bang!


    At this moment, the big hand has been pounding on murongyu.


    Murong Yu but feel like a huge incomparable four yuan star fiercely hit himself in general. He just smashed his power shield and turned it into hundreds of millions of powder.


    After the power shield is broken, the opponent''s fist has been blasted on murongyu''s body. The power of terror burst out, and it was Shengsheng who blew murongyu out.


    Murongyu gave a roar, and his clothes were shocked into powder. The whole body, which is as powerful as the yuan ware of the mixed air realm, has split the shocking cracks, and the blood bursts into the sky.


    However, at this time, the weapon fragments finally appeared in time. Under murongyu''s full control, the weapon fragment turns into a black streamer and cuts on the fist.


    Dang!


    After the big bang, the fragments of the weapon were rebounded back, turned into a black streamer again, and disappeared into Murong Yu''s body. And the big hand that bombarded murongyu was successfully opened.


    Murongyu can finally take a breath.


    The tree of life in the body has been washed wildly, and the almost shattered body is being repaired at the speed visible to the naked eye. At this time, the Hetu Luoshu and weapon fragments have been sacrificed by Murong Yu. They surround him and protect him firmly.


    At the same time, Murong Yu has time to look ahead, the man who attacked him.


    Standing in front of him was a middle-aged man who was deeply surprised. This person is the one who attacked murongyu. Murong Yu judged from the light of his power that this person should be the fourth level of creation.


    The existence of this realm, even in the sun religion, is the fourth level elder. Intermediate elder, his status is not low. However, murongyu has never seen this man, and he doesn''t know why he attacked himself in other courtyard?What''s more, this time the other party sneaked in here. Aren''t they afraid to be found? Although the fourth level elder is very powerful for murongyu, he is a mole ant to the eighth level elder such as dongfangyuan.


    Not far from murongyu is the residence of dongfangyuan and others. There''s so much movement here. Dongfang yuan and others should have responded. Once found, Dongfang yuan can kill the fourth level elder with one finger.


    But why is there no sound? Murong Yu''s heart sank and he thought of something.


    "Don''t doubt it. I''ve banned you from other hospitals. Even if it breaks down here, people outside will not find it. So, you will die today. Also, don''t try to enter the space treasure again. The space has been imprisoned by me. You can''t enter the space treasure. " The middle-aged man said faintly, his eyes flashing.


    Murongyu''s face was as gloomy as water, and his eyes were equally murderous. He looked at each other with twinkling eyes: "I only have one question. I don''t know you at all. Why should I risk killing me here?"


    It seems that murongyu will surely die. The middle-aged man just gave a faint smile, but he didn''t hide anything: "if you want to blame, you can only blame the people you shouldn''t offend. We Thunder Valley people are not so easy to kill. If you just killed Chen Lei, it''s nothing. But you shouldn''t hurt AI Xinghua. AI Xinghua is the grandson of our valley master, so the valley master ordered that you be killed! So, you can be on your way. "


    Murong Yu suddenly some depressed, AI Xinghua''s origin is so big? Why do all the people who provoke him have such a deep background?


    In taiyangjiao, although Ye Tian was only in the Ninth level of yuguangjing, murongyu was just in the void at the beginning. After cutting Ye Tian, Li Nan, a more powerful second level elder, came out.


    Well, Li Nan was killed by means. Later I found out that Li Nan''s Lao Tzu was the eighth level elder of the sun sect. The eighth level elder is nothing more. AI Xinghua is even more powerful. He is the grandson of the Lord of Jinglei valley. The Lord of Jinglei Valley is at the Ninth level of the realm of creation. In the sun sect, they are all at the Ninth level of elders.


    "Or AI Xinghua just took the wrong medicine. What''s the matter with me?" Although murongyu was a little upset, he was not frightened by the fourth level elder.


    With his strength, he can absolutely resist the other side. And even if he resists, he can escape here. After all, his constitution is here. How can he be trapped by a mere ban?


    However, what Murong Yu thought was that he just broke through the realm, and the fourth level elder appeared. Isn''t it possible to give it a try? You can even kill it. Anyway, it''s forbidden here. Even if it''s cracked, no one outside knows.


    It''s time for murongyu to show his skill.


    "Again, blame you for offending people you shouldn''t have offended." The middle-aged man gave a cold smile, stepped out, and forced him to Murong Yu.


    Murongyu suddenly showed a bright smile on his face: "do you think you can kill me? Have you never doubted that I didn''t show my real strength? "


    The middle-aged man laughed: "it''s just because I have considered your real combat power that I let you do it. Otherwise, any second level elder will kill you. " At the same time, the middle-aged man has already made a move. He grabs murongyu''s head in the air.


    At this time, murongyu has reached the peak of his strength. He let out a long roar, and then stepped out with one step, and his fist went up.


    The middle-aged man sneered. Murong Yu was almost killed by him just now. How dare he fight back now? How dare you fight back even if you know you are defeated? It''s not smart, it''s stupid.


    Between the lightning, the two sides of the attack has been in the void in a hard hit, broke out a earth shaking bang!


    Murongyu''s body vibrated violently, then retreated violently, smashing his house. On the other hand, the middle-aged man is just a flash of body shape, not a step backward.


    However, the middle-aged man was surprised. Why is murongyu suddenly as brave as a chicken? That''s not what happened.


    As everyone knows, his sneak attack just caught Murong Yu off guard. Otherwise, murongyu would not be so embarrassed. Now murongyu is well prepared, how can he still be like that? If it was still like that, he would have turned around and fled.


    "There is still a big gap between the third and fourth levels of the realm of creation. However, this guy''s realm is a little vain. He should have just broken through to the fourth level of creation realm. With such strength, if you add the fragments of weapons, you should be able to kill them. " Murong Yu thought in his heart, after thinking about the gap between himself and the other side, he swung his fists and blasted up at the middle-aged man who was still in shock.


    The middle-aged man woke up with a look of ferocity: "so this is your real strength. But if so, the more you die. You will die today. " Between speaking, he also rushed up, launched a magic power, and murongyu fierce battle.Murong Yu is also a constant burst of peak strength, crazy war. And he did not use weapon fragments, but the middle-aged man as a pure sparring opponent.


    With the middle-aged man''s training, murongyu is more comfortable with the new power and more proficient. And the result, of course, is more and more powerful.


    In this regard, the middle-aged man has long been aware of it, so he wants to kill Murong Yu. It''s just that although murongyu is not as powerful as him, he can''t kill murongyu. Because murongyu''s speed is too mysterious.

 Chapter 1998

    "Old man, look at all my strength, young master!" During the war, Murong Yu suddenly gave a violent drink. Immediately, the weapon fragments were sacrificed by him, turned into a streamer, and quickly chopped toward the middle-aged man.


    After a great war, the middle-aged man has stopped looking down on murongyu. Seeing that murongyu offered Yuanqi, his heart suddenly became dignified.


    But it''s just like this. With a loud shout, he blows at the fragments of the weapon and wants to break them apart.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu suddenly gave a cold smile.


    Holy Spirit chop! The strongest single soul attack is immediately bombarded.


    See the middle-aged man''s fist is about to blow on the weapon fragments. But at this time, a strong and incomparable breath of death suddenly enveloped his heart. Even his soul trembled violently.


    As a powerful existence of the fourth order of the realm of nature, the middle-aged man''s reaction is very rapid. Although he didn''t know what happened, he gathered part of his strength in the soul space for the first time to protect the soul.


    Boom!


    Just at the moment when his protective cover was just formed, murongyu''s soul attack had been chopped on his soul.


    Poof


    The power shield just formed can''t defend Murong Yu''s powerful soul attack at all, so it is directly split. And his soul is under attack - of course, this is because Murong Yu hit the other side by surprise, otherwise he could not break the power of the other side.


    Even if the other side''s shield is broken now, his soul is consumed a lot. But that''s enough.


    After a dull sound, the soul of the middle-aged man was cut off! The severe pain almost made the middle-aged man faint. The pain of the soul is thousands of times more painful than smashing the whole body. Only those who have experienced it can understand the pain.


    Holy Spirit chop!


    Murongyu''s soul attack is never just one time, but one after another! A terrible soul attack is like a torrent of crazy chopping in the past.


    At the same time, the weapon fragments have been slashed on the big hands of the middle-aged man who has withdrawn part of his power. After a blast, the middle-aged man''s big hand was split into pieces.


    The middle-aged man''s face was pale because of the sharp pain. At the same time, a stronger breath of death enveloped his heart, which made him unable to breathe and could only retreat again and again.


    "Are you a soul friar?" There was a look of fear in the middle-aged man''s eyes. Originally murongyu could barely take his attack with his bare hands. If we sacrifice Yuanqi again, we will almost compete with him. If Murong Yu is still a soul monk, where is he still an opponent?


    At the same time of exclamation, his middle-aged man has also sacrificed a piece of the yuan utensil of fortune. Just, he''s just a fourth level elder of Jinglei valley. What''s good? Therefore, even if he sacrificed the Yuanqi of the realm of creation, it would only increase his strength.


    However, it is murongyu who dominates now. Under the successive soul attacks, all the strength of the middle-aged man can only be used to protect his soul, and he can''t attack Murong Yu at all.


    Therefore, the yuan utensils of the realm of creation that he offered were only around his body to resist the attack of murongyu.


    After a while, the middle-aged man was relieved. Because he found that under his full defense, Mu downloaded "target ="_ But his soul attack is no longer able to directly damage his soul.


    However, the middle-aged man did not dare to relax or even withdraw a little strength. Because murongyu''s soul is like a storm, storm general crazy attack. Once he withdraws his power, murongyu''s soul attack will take the opportunity to break his soul.


    However, murongyu''s attack is not only soul attack, but also weapon fragment attack.


    After getting the second piece of weapon fragment, the weapon fragment power is more terrifying! At the same time, murongyu''s strength is also growing.


    The third level of Yuguang realm is comparable to the third level of Zaohua realm. After the sacrifice of weapon fragments, murongyu''s combat power has been comparable to the fourth level of zaohuajing, which is enough to cause great damage to the middle-aged man.


    Therefore, murongyu now works in two ways, soul attack and weapon fragment attack together.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    At the beginning, the middle-aged man constantly controlled his weapon and resisted the weapon fragments. Under the blessing of the other party, although the weapon fragment is stronger than the other party in essence, it can''t cut off the other party''s weapon for a moment. Therefore, for a moment, there was a stalemate between the two sides, and no one could do anything about it.The middle-aged man is very subdued. He is the supreme existence of the fourth level of nature. The younger generation of yuguangjing, who should have been able to stab to death hundreds of millions of times with one finger, was deadlocked with him. No one could help it. It was the biggest shame of his life.


    And now he also has some regrets. If he hadn''t made all kinds of prohibitions here, otherwise he would have left secretly. He can''t kill murongyu. If he is a strong man in the fifth level of the realm of nature, he can crush murongyu with one finger.


    But now I can''t help it. I have to spend a lot of time. Kill Murong Yu! The middle-aged man believed that Murong Yu could not catch up with him in terms of endurance and strength.


    However, the middle-aged man did not know murongyu''s situation before he dared to say so. Murong Yu has a tree of life in his body, and his power is almost endless.


    Don''t say it''s just the fourth level of the realm of creation. Even the Ninth level of the realm of creation can''t consume him. Of course, the premise is that the supreme existence of the Ninth level of the realm of creation does not kill him with a slap, but consumes more than he does.


    For this situation, murongyu has long been expected, so he is not worried. It''s just, he''s a little confused.


    Isn''t it true that those who are strong in the realm of creation can create things? Why did he meet so many strong people and never see them use this magic power? If you create some fierce beasts, even if you are not strong enough, you can at least harass your opponents.


    But neither this guy, nor Li Nan, nor the original Dongfang Lang, Dongfang yuan and others used that magic power.


    Murong Yu has never understood this point. However, when he reached the realm of creation, he knew what was going on.


    Shua!


    The fragments of the weapon turned into a black streamer again and split into the middle-aged man. However, this time is a little different from before. There was a faint electric light in the black light. However, the middle-aged man did not find that he still blocked the weapon fragments with Yuanqi as before.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the middle-aged man''s weapon blocked the fragments of the weapon, all of a sudden, the light on the fragments of the weapon flashed. The terrible thunder and lightning filled the space and enveloped the middle-aged man.


    Ah


    The middle-aged man was caught unprepared, and his whole body was blown up by the terrible thunder and lightning. In an instant, all his clothes were shocked into powder.


    Bursts of meat from the middle-aged man constantly upload out, only to see his whole body charred, it is obvious that the electricity cooked. But these are only on the surface, in fact, the middle-aged man''s power of being electrified has stopped for a moment.


    Holy Spirit chop!


    Seize this opportunity, Murong Yu a soul attack again cut in the other party''s soul. Then, the soul of the other party was broken again.


    The soul is no longer complete, which directly affects the power of the middle-aged man. And the explosion of xuanlei bead, is the impact of the middle-aged man''s body began to jump to pieces.


    Kill!


    Murong Yu started the most violent attack.


    Weapon fragments, soul attack, Biluo Zhenlei Gong, and even xuanlei Zhu are crazy to kill the past.


    However, it''s a pity for murongyu that the thunder in xuanleizhu is not strong enough to blow the middle-aged man to death. If the other side is just a third-order creation realm, I''m afraid it will blow to death directly. But even so, the middle-aged man was not easy, and his body was badly damaged in an instant. The most important thing is that Murong Yu seized this opportunity and hit each other''s soul again.


    The middle-aged man''s strength can''t reach the peak, or even reach the fourth level of the realm of nature.


    The third level of fortune?


    In this realm, Murong Yu''s fighting power is enough to kill him. Therefore, after a stormy attack, the middle-aged man was killed directly by Murong Yu in his regretful eyes. He could not die any more.


    The fourth level elder of the hall was killed by Murong Yu. I don''t know whether it''s sad or lamentable? However, before he came to kill murongyu, he should have been aware of being killed. After all, murongyu is not an ordinary person.


    Poop!


    After killing the fourth level elder, murongyu also sat on the ground, panting. It''s not that his strength is consumed too much, but his mind is consumed too much.


    After all, the other side is a fourth level elder. His strength is much stronger than murongyu''s. During the war, murongyu''s mind and spirit were constantly promoted to the peak state, and every shot was carefully calculated by him.


    Although he finally killed the other side, Murong Yu was still very tired.


    At the same time, Murong Yu also feels the fear of the future.If he didn''t have weapon fragments, if he didn''t have soul friar, if he didn''t have Xuan Lei Zhu, he would have been killed long ago.


    Of course, even without xuanleizhu, murongyu can kill each other, but it takes a long time to kill each other.


    However, soul, weapon fragments and so on are still very important. Of course, all this is murongyu''s strength. They are all obtained by Murong Yu through various occasions of life and death. They are part of his strength.


    It is precisely because of his constant adventure and constant acquisition of various treasures that he has the present strength. Otherwise, he would have been killed long ago. How could he become the third level of Yuguang? Is it comparable to the existence of the third order of the realm of nature?


    Therefore, murongyu will continue to take risks now. Although he has experienced life and death every time, it is of great significance to him. Otherwise, if he is practicing in the sun cult, when can he reach a higher level?


    Please search "" for the latest chapters.

 Chapter 1999

    After digesting the experience of this battle, Murong Yu did not repair the other courtyard, or even break the ban that enveloped here, but swaggered away from here.


    People in Jinglei Valley dare to send someone to assassinate him, and they are still in Jinyan castle. It''s so rampant. Although the fourth level elder was killed by Murong Yu in the end. But it doesn''t mean that murongyu let go the people in Jinglei valley.


    So he called dongfanglang, dongfangyuan and others.


    When hearing that Jinglei Valley sent someone to assassinate Murong Yu, Dongfang Lang and others were both surprised and angry.


    The anger is that Jinglei Valley dares to send someone to assassinate Murong Yu. Surprisingly, murongyu killed the fourth level elder. This strength is really terrible.


    And the more powerful Murong Yu is, the more dongfanglang and others feel that becoming Murong Yu''s slave may not be a bad thing, but a good thing? Perhaps Murong Yu can really become the supreme existence of the nether world?


    One person gets the right way, the other goes to heaven.


    If Murong Yu really becomes the existence of the underworld or higher level, then these people will naturally ascend to heaven, and there will be countless benefits at that time.


    Of course, the premise is that Murong Yu can live to break through to the realm of the underworld or even higher.


    "Lord, do you want me to kill some of their eight level elders?" Oriental Lang Yin cold face said, murderous. Now murongyu is not only his master, but also his ability to reach the nether world, or even higher. People in Jinglei Valley want to kill Murong Yu, which is no different from killing him.


    How many level eight elders are killed?


    Dongfang yuan and others are sweating. With the strength of dongfanglang, you can kill the eighth level elder of the other party, and you will not know it. But the death of an eight level elder, the people of Thunder Valley will suspect dongfanglang for the first time.


    After all, it''s only dongfanglang and other ten people who can kill the eight level elder quietly. At that time, there will be a war between the two forces. At that time, the other eight forces will also be involved. At that time, it will only be cheaper for Taiyang and Taiyin.


    Murong Yu shakes his head. The eighth level elder of Thunder Valley, even the valley master, is dying. But he wants to solve them himself, and he doesn''t want to borrow dongfanglang''s strength. It''s better to take revenge by yourself.


    "You just need to ask Jinglei Valley for some benefits. Hey, hey, start with some interest, and then settle accounts with them slowly. " Murongyu said with a sneer.


    Dongfang Lang nodded slightly, then left with the crowd. However, before leaving, Dongfang yuan and other eight level elders wanted to stay to protect Murong Yu, but they were eventually rejected by Murong Yu.


    His safety can be guaranteed. If Dongfang yuan and others protect him, he will not achieve the goal of training, and his strength will not be improved.


    It''s often between life and death that it''s easiest to improve strength.


    One day later, dongfanglang came back with a smile on his face. After seeing Murong Yu, he first presented a space treasure to Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu took a look at the space treasure, then he was stunned.


    In fact, there are not many things in the treasures of space. There are only ten elements of the realm of creation - the top elements of the realm of creation! As well as a variety of natural environment level pills, natural materials and treasures countless!


    Even if the total wealth of the six forces in tianwu world is less than one in ten thousand. As you can imagine, "target ="_ After "blank" > the Thunder Valley must be extremely painful.


    "Hey, Lord, originally Thunder Valley didn''t admit it. But eventually I took out the image you gave me, and they were dumb in Thunder Valley. Especially the old guy AI Feichi has a black face. Ha ha... "Dongfang Lang laughed.


    As a matter of fact, Dongfang family has always been at the bottom of the table, while Jinglei Valley is the penultimate, but its performance is better than Dongfang family after all. Therefore, dongfanglang has been ridiculed by AI Feichi over the years. Now Dongfang Lang is able to pit each other once, which is naturally very cool.


    Moreover, this time Thunder Valley steals chicken not to be able to corrode rice, I am afraid AI Feichi depressed wants to vomit blood!


    Murongyu naturally put away these treasures without any hesitation.


    One day later, the masters of the top ten forces, the eight level elders and the top ten of the individual competition gathered together.


    Shua!


    As soon as Murong Yu passed by, he felt that there was a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    Murong Yu knows these people are from Jinglei valley without even looking at them. Sure enough, murongyu saw all the people including AI Feichi, the owner of Jinglei Valley, with a black face.AI Feichi''s eyes just skimmed over murongyu''s body, but the killing intention contained in it was very terrible. Murong Yu assured that if dongfanglang and others were not here, the old man would not have any scruples. He would kill him directly.


    In addition to him, those eight level elders also looked at murongyu with murderous spirit. Of course, it includes AI Xinghua, the unfortunate disciple.


    "Hi, AI Xinghua, what''s the matter with you? It''s like life''s gone? You''re not going to die, are you? Do you want to go to the secret place of fierce light this time? Be careful not to fall in it. You are the first person of the most promising young generation in Jinglei valley. " Murongyu didn''t seem to feel the killing eyes. He went straight over and said hello to AI Xinghua.


    AI Xinghua and other people''s faces could not help twitching. AI Xinghua, in particular, looks at murongyu with a venomous eye. It is murongyu who made him what he is today. Although I don''t know what method murongyu used, it must be him.


    Therefore, now Murong Yu is not greeting him at all, but the weasel and the chicken pay New Year''s greetings, which is totally unkind.


    Dongfang Lang and others are laughing in their heart, it turns out that their Lord is also such a dark person.


    "Oh, why don''t you talk? Can''t you even talk? What a pity. In this way, you''d better not enter the secret place of fierce light, or someone will be sad when you die. " Murongyu continued, but his face was very indifferent.


    "Go away!"


    AI Xinghua''s face turned black and his eyes were full of venom.


    Murongyu shrugged and left directly. Besides, he doesn''t dare to soar. Will AI Feichi, the old man, give him a slap and kill him?


    Before murongyu and others came, all the other nine forces came. In addition to AI Xinghua, the other eight top ten people came over and said hello to murongyu.


    No matter what realm murongyu is, he is the first one among them. Whether in their own or family, power considerations. They all need to have a good relationship with murongyu.


    Even if you can''t be a friend, at least don''t be an enemy. Otherwise, such evil people, once they reach the realm of creation, will have the terror power comparable to the half step of the underworld. Who will be his opponent among the nine forces?


    If we wait for murongyu to continue to grow, then his enemies will surely be tragic. Unless they can strangle murongyu in the cradle of growth.


    Murongyu can feel that although these people are close to themselves with a smile on their face. But everyone wants to die on their own. It seems that this trip to lieguang''s secret place is full of crises.


    I''m afraid that, apart from the fact that Dongfang family won''t do anything to themselves, the other nine forces will certainly do something to deal with themselves. Even those eight level elders, even their controllers, and the terror of the Ninth level of the realm of creation will do it!


    For a moment, murongyu felt the pressure. But pressure is the driving force. If you want to kill him, you have the consciousness of anti killing!


    The secret place of fierce light is in the sphere of influence of Jinyan castle, but it is not on Jinyan star, but in the distance. Therefore, the ten strongest members of the ten families and the ten strongest members of yuguangjing immediately set out to go to lieguangjing.


    A day later, they reached the entrance to the secret place of fierce light.


    This is actually a vast desert. Looking around, it''s a piece of yellow sand. However, after coming here, one by one''s faces are dignified. Even murongyu.


    Because the desert gave him a sense of danger. It seemed that there was something terrible hidden here. It would come out at any time and give them a fatal blow.


    "Lord, the existence time of this desert can''t be verified, and it''s like another space. There''s a huge space in it. There''s even a terrible beast in the Ninth level of the realm of creation, or even in the half step of the nether world. The mind is also greatly suppressed in it. So don''t leave me too far At this time, dongfanglang''s voice sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    "Is this the secret place of fierce light?" Murongyu frowned slightly, and his sense of danger became more and more intense. There was even a bad feeling.


    Dongfang Lang quickly replied: "this is not the secret place of fierce light. The entrance to the secret place of fierce light is in the deepest part of the desert. We''re starting to get in. Be careful


    At the same time, they had already spread out their bodies and shot towards the deep desert. And dongfanglang stretched out a force to roll murongyu up and take him to fly in.


    As for AI Xinghua and others, they were also brought in by their masters.


    In the eyes of a piece of yellow sand, the sky is a piece of blue, in addition to the high hanging sun, not even a white cloud.


    Murong Yu just entered the desert, he felt the incomparable heat, and then a trace of sweat came out of his pores. After a while, murongyu even felt thirsty.Sweating and thirst. How can this kind of phenomenon that every talent should have appear in their Yuguang realm, or even those who are strong in the realm of creation? It''s really... Weird, isn''t it?


    Yes, it''s weird! At this moment, murongyu seems to be a mortal again, experiencing the scorching sun


    What''s more, it''s not only murongyu who has this situation, but also dongfanglang and other strong people of the Ninth level of Huajing. It seems that their power doesn''t work in the desert at all.


    Gulu Gulu


    AI Xinghua, who is the worst here, takes out a pot of water and drinks it... People don''t laugh at him because everyone has the impulse to drink water


    Please search "" for the latest chapters.

 Chapter 2000

    If you think this site is good, please share it with your friends


    It''s getting weird.


    Even more, murongyu could see that his body began to lack water. If he didn''t add water, it would become dry.


    In this process, murongyu uses his strength to form a power shield on his body surface, protecting his body from all invasion. But it''s totally useless. The water in his body is still running away.


    It made him feel very strange. At this time, murongyu''s ten "low hands" except him, several other people are drinking crazily to supplement the water lost in their bodies.


    And he found that once these people drink water, they can''t stop. But keep drinking water, seems to be addicted to the general.


    Murongyu forced his power to lock the water in his body. Even if it can''t be locked, it can minimize the speed of loss. Because he thinks it''s weird here. It''s not just water loss.


    "Lord, if you don''t drink water, try not to drink it. Because the more water you drink, the faster your body loses water. " Dongfanglang''s voice rings in murongyu''s ear.


    Murong Yu nodded and suddenly realized. No wonder those people can''t stop after drinking. It''s like this.


    Fortunately, dongfanglang and others were very fast, and soon they had gone deep into the desert. It''s just that the deeper you go, the more thirsty you feel. Looking up, the sun in the sky seems to be a big circle, the sun is more and more hot.


    In this process, under the desert, there are some strange beasts attacking murongyu and others. But they were all solved by dongfanglang and others. With their strength, as long as they don''t meet the fierce beasts in the nether world or a large group of fierce beasts in the Ninth level of the creation realm, they can''t stop their attack at all.


    However, in this process, Murong Yu found a strange thing. All the fierce beasts in the desert, no matter what kind of fierce beasts they are or whether they are powerful or not, their bodies are watery, as if they were drilled out of the water.


    Is there an underground river or something? When Murong Yu throws this question to Dongfang Lang, Dongfang Lang shakes his head and denies it. When they came here, they had this idea, even went deep underground, but they didn''t find any underground river.


    So, how can those fierce beasts be watery? And not afraid of the heat here? Murongyu meditated.


    Suddenly, murongyu flashed such a light in his mind: "is it like this?"


    Murong Yu knew something very special when he was a mortal in the world. In nature, all the plants and animals that grow with those poisonous things often have the effect of detoxification.


    For example, an unknown plant is associated with a poison that has been killed by blood. Once the poison is ingested by mistake, it will be detoxified by taking the unknown plant nearby immediately.


    These fierce beasts live in the desert, and there is no thirst. So, if you eat their flesh and blood, will it relieve the thirst of these intruders?


    Murongyu is impulsive and wants to test it immediately. But in the end, reason prevailed, and he did not immediately try. He chose to ask Dongfang Lang first.


    Dongfang Lang looked at Murong Yu in amazement: "Lord, can you still look like this? We didn''t find it. And all the fierce beasts here are disgusting. We have never eaten their flesh before


    Murong Yu is speechless. Do they all reach the Ninth level of the realm of creation and don''t know the truth that even ordinary people know?


    And the more so, murongyu want to try the idea is more intense.


    So, after dongfanglang killed a fierce beast similar to a local dog, murongyu secretly took the local dog into the Hetu Luoshu.


    Others didn''t find murongyu''s action at all, even if they did. Maybe murongyu has a special hobby?


    In Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu first checks the flesh and blood of the fierce beast. I found that the power contained in the flesh and blood power of the local dog is not weak. Moreover, murongyu also found that the water contained in the fierce beast''s flesh and blood was also very huge.


    No poison!


    After preliminary testing, Murong Yu found that the beast was not poisonous. Therefore, he then murongyu with the condensation of the body began to barbecue up.


    After a while, bursts of meat fragrance will float in the book of Hetu Luo.


    "The flesh and blood of the fierce beast in the realm of creation is rich in power, and the fragrance must be incomparable, but it''s too strong, isn''t it? Compared with the blood and flesh of the same fierce beast in other places, the fragrance is more than 100 times stronger. " Murong Yu is a little strange in his heart, and even he can''t help eating it.In the end, murongyu''s original master entered into the Hetu Luoshu - there is no lack of space treasures that can carry living people among the top ten forces. So it''s no surprise to others.


    However, seeing Murong Yu enter the space treasure, people of other forces can''t help but sneer. In particular, the other nine people who are in the top ten with murongyu are extremely contemptuous of murongyu.


    They all thought that murongyu was afraid of the desert and hid in the treasures of space. Didn''t he know that he would feel thirsty even in the treasures of space?


    After entering the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu couldn''t help eating it.


    The fierce animal meat just entered the mouth, and Murong Yu felt fresh and fresh. After eating one or two fists of flesh and blood, he found that the feeling of thirst had completely disappeared.


    "It worked!" Murong Yu was surprised, so he studied it. Then he found that there was a special power in the flesh and blood of these fierce beasts. These forces can quickly replenish the water in his body, and even lock it in.


    Although it can not stop water loss after locking, the speed of water loss is 100 times slower or even higher than normal.


    The loss of water will have some influence on a monk more or less. Especially in the fight against the strong in the realm, even the slightest influence will affect the final result.


    After thinking about it, Murong Yu barbecued the rest of the fierce animal meat. Then he left Hetu Luoshu and gave the roasted murderer''s meat to Dongfang Lang and Dongfang yuan respectively.


    At the same time, Murong Yu directly explained the effect of these fierce animal meat in their mind.


    Dongfanglang and others were shocked and couldn''t wait to eat. Of course, what they do is very secretive. They don''t let other people find out at all. Murong Yu is not a good man. He will tell these benefits to other forces. It''s better that they all fall in the desert, and then Dongfang family can control their territory and become the third largest force in the solar system.


    However, dongfanglang and others are also very insidious. After eating the fierce animal meat, he pretended to be unbearable and began to drink water. On the surface, the people of dongfangjia are much weaker than the other nine forces. In fact, these guys are black bellied.


    After the discovery of the role of ferocious animal meat, dongfanglang and others began to openly collect the ferocious animal meat that was killed. Even if these fierce animal meat has no special function, it''s only more delicious than other fierce animals, so it''s worth making them.


    The other nine forces are all looking at Dongfang Lang and others with disdain, and they are extremely contemptuous.


    Ah!


    Suddenly, in the advancing crowd, there was a shrill scream. The sudden scream startled murongyu and others.


    Follow the sound to see in the past, just saw the scene that makes a person creepy.


    The scream was made by an eight level elder of the Yue family, one of the top ten forces. When murongyu and others looked at it, the elder of the Yue family had only a skeleton left. And the skeleton is emitting a little green smoke.


    The next moment, the original crystal clear bone has become pale, at the same time, the bone is full of holes, appeared a hole.


    In another instant, the bone of the eighth level elder has shrunk a circle. Obviously, the bone on the outside of him has been corroded. And the rate of corrosion is accelerating.


    All the people in the family of Yue responded immediately, and one by one they broke out to rescue. It''s just that everything is in vain. Even though they responded in time, they still watched the eighth level elder turn into a wisp of smoke and disappear in front of the public.


    An eight level elder died like this. It''s hard to understand why he died. From the beginning to the end, murongyu and others did not find anything abnormal.


    "Spider!" A level eight elder in Jinglei Valley gave a pale exclamation, then walked away and suddenly retreated. At the same time, dongfanglang and others suddenly retreated.


    It''s just, it''s late.


    A second scream came. This time, a level eight elder of the Wang family was recruited.


    Murong Yu finally found something. A black streamer, which was almost invisible, suddenly shot out of the ground and directly fell into the eighth level elder. Then the eighth level elder was in tragedy.


    Spider at their feet!


    Everyone was so scared that they rushed into the sky. One by one, they burst out of strength and formed a shield around them to protect themselves.


    And the eighth level elder of the Wang family who was recruited followed the footsteps of the eighth level elder of the Yue family. In a few breaths, he turned into smoke and died.People''s hearts were raised, and some people even showed fear in their eyes. This day spider is too terrible, has not appeared, already killed two eight level elders.


    Spider!


    Murong Yu''s mind instantly came up with the relevant information of the spider -- the spider is not very powerful, and the peak is just the appearance of the Ninth level of the realm of nature. But its venom is very terrible, and it can even poison the half step strongmen in the underworld.


    Even the strong in the half step of the nether world can be poisoned to death, not to mention the eight level elders? And from the venom of this spider, I''m afraid it''s a fierce beast in the Ninth level of the realm of creation.


    This article is read by the novel.

 Chapter 2001

    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The desert where murongyu and others lived suddenly spurted yellow sand. The next moment, a 16 legged spider as big as a calf appears in the sight of murongyu and others.


    The average spider has only eight feet, but the spider has sixteen feet. And this is not the most special place of spider. The most special thing is that the venom of the spider does not come from its mouth, but from its 16 feet.


    After the spider appeared, a pair of eyes as big as a copper bell turned around, looking at murongyu and others on the sky.


    Looking at the spider with green fluff all over his body, murongyu suddenly feels a little nauseous. This day spider is too disgusting, looking at people feel creepy.


    Kick!


    The spider''s 16 feet are strong and push on the yellow sand underground. All of a sudden, the yellow sand fell into 16 huge holes. With the help of this bouncing force, the spider soared to the sky and killed everyone, such as murongyu.


    In this process, the spider''s 16 feet suddenly elongated and stabbed at 16 people.


    Originally, the spider in addition to the terrible spider poison water, its combat power is not so terrible. But the key point is that its 16 feet contain extremely terrible spider venom.


    Even if dongfanglang''s level of existence is stabbed, I''m afraid it will fall in an instant.


    Therefore, when he saw the spider attack, dongfanglang''s face suddenly changed.


    "Kill him!" Dongfang Lang gave a big drink and took the lead, which turned into a powerful hand. He shot at the spider''s foot. At the same time, other people have also shot, burst out the strongest attack to kill the past.


    Each of the nine level strongmen of the ten great forces locked one foot of the spider, while the remaining six feet were entangled by the eight level elders of the ten great forces.


    Seeing that he was besieged, and there were ten monks in the same realm as himself! But the spider didn''t shrink in any way, and the attack didn''t even stop. It still killed the past quickly and incomparably.


    Boom


    After the big bang, all the eight level elders of the top ten forces were shocked out by the terrible force. Although several of them joined hands to attack one of the feet, the eighth level of zaohuajing is the eighth level, far from the opponent of the Ninth level. So, it just flew out.


    On the contrary, dongfanglang and other people are on a par with tianspider. Both sides are the existence of the Ninth level of the realm of creation, and the strength is between Bo Zhongjing and Bo Zhongjing, which is very normal.


    However, the face of dongfanglang and others is more gloomy than before.


    It should be noted that they have ten levels of nature. Although the spider is also the Ninth level of the realm of creation, there is only one spider after all. One is equivalent to all of them. The situation is not optimistic.


    "This day spider is really terrible, every foot is equal to the strength of the Buddha. In other words, one spider is equivalent to sixteen ninth level monks in the realm of nature. This doesn''t include his horrible spider venom. " Murongyu''s face changed slightly, thinking in his heart.


    It is obvious that dongfanglang and others also know this, so they are gloomy.


    "Back off!"


    Dongfanglang ten people looked at each other, and after a wink, they flew out. They come to lie Guang''s secret place, not to fight against the spider. The reason why the spider attacks them is that they pass its territory.


    Poof


    Just, how can spider let them go so easily? At the moment when dongfanglang and others were just moving, the spider''s 16 feet trembled wildly. At the next moment, the venomous water of the spider shoots out like a storm, covering murongyu and others quickly.


    "Hold up the shield!" AI Feichi roared. He propped up the shield first, and even sacrificed powerful tools behind him. Other people are not slow, have made similar moves.


    Of course, there is no pause in their speed.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    People are so fast that they can cross a long distance in an instant. But even so, they still can''t escape the impact of spider venom.


    Every drop of spider poison water, like a raindrop, first blew on the yuan ware they sacrificed. Except for murongyu and other ten rookies, the worst ones who could come here were all level eight elders. As the elders of the ten families, their Yuanqi must be the high-level Yuanqi.


    But even so, their tools can''t resist the corrosion of spider venom. The Yuanqi that was hit by the poisonous water of spider appeared small holes one by one.The first to bear the brunt of the yuan, there is a dense like honeycomb holes. It''s all corroded by spider venom.


    Click


    All of a sudden, an eight level elder in Jinglei Valley made a clear sound, and then it broke into thousands of pieces. At this time, there are still a large number of dense spider venom water.


    The eighth level elder was shocked. His speed soared and he was about to shoot back. At the same time, the other eight level elders in Jinglei Valley nearby, and even AI Feichi, the valley master of Jinglei Valley, all hit the sky spider poison water, hoping to save the eight level elder.


    However, the distance between the eight level elder and the spider poison water is too close. AI Feichi and others'' rescue can''t save them at all. So, the eighth level elder was bombarded by the dense poisonous water of spider.


    Originally, just a drop of spider venom water can make a level 8 elder turn to ashes in a few breaths. And this eighth level elder was covered by dense spider poison water... In less than a moment, this eighth level elder had disappeared in the sight of others.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    See, other people no longer have any reservation, a Yuanqi are sacrificed by them out, block in the side. Although they are precious, how can they compare with life? Yuanqi is gone. We can get more in the future. But if you lose your life, you lose everything.


    However, the people present are not vegetarians, and their strength is really great. After the elder was killed, no one fell on the water.


    In the end, everyone escaped. But the faces were ugly. Everyone''s Yuanqi is more or less damaged. Just repairing the Yuanqi''s injuries, they will lose a lot. What''s more, many of the eight level elders'' yuan utensils were broken by corrosion.


    After entering here, they did not gain anything, on the contrary, they lost a lot. At this time, they all have a strong idea to kill the spider. It''s just that the spider poison water is so terrible that they don''t dare to get close to it. Perhaps, only the strong man who has half a step in the underworld dares to pass. However, even the strong in the half step cave and the underworld can be killed by the Tianzhu venom.


    Everyone''s faces were very gloomy, especially the Jinglei Valley, the Wangs and the Yues, who had died eight level elders. Only Dongfang''s face is a little more relaxed.


    Just now, although they are also quite embarrassed. But because of the fierce animal meat in Dongfang family, everyone kept at the peak.


    At the peak, they naturally burst out of the peak strength. The more powerful the weapon is, the more terrifying its power will be. As a result, no one''s utensils on Dongfang''s side were broken by the poisonous water of spider. It''s just some damage at most. These can be repaired later, and the cost should be small.


    "What''s next?" The masters of the ten forces gathered together, one by one with a gloomy face and thought.


    In addition to making people feel thirsty, there are many kinds of fierce animals in this desert. The common fierce beasts are nothing. Even the fierce beasts who are half in the underworld can be defeated or even killed with their strength.


    But the most terrifying beasts in the desert are not those half stepping into the underworld, but spiders. A spider with the same strength can only run away in a hurry, which makes them feel very subdued.


    "Now that we''re here, we have to move on." Dongfanglang said with a slight frown. No matter what, he can''t give up his trip to the secret place of the fierce light.


    "The deeper you go, the more likely you are to meet the spider. Before, it was just a spider. If we meet several spiders at the same time, we are afraid that the whole army will be destroyed. " The master of the Yue family said in a deep voice. Listen to his tone, there seems to be a retreat?


    "If we go back like this, how can we go to lie Guang''s secret place to search for treasure in the future? Moreover, if we are so strange, will the dead die in vain? I suggest moving forward. We just need to be vigilant. " Li Jia Zhu said in a deep voice.


    Other people also nodded, they basically agreed to continue to the light secret. However, we need to have a good discussion about how to move forward. So dongfanglang and others discussed there.


    "Is this spider venom?"


    When dongfanglang and others discussed, murongyu''s thoughts had already entered the Hetu Luoshu.


    In the void of Hetu Luoshu, there are more than ten raindrops floating quietly, but green things. The breath of danger came out from these "raindrops". Even more, Murong Yu saw that the void around these "raindrops" was constantly corroded.These are the poisonous water of the spider, which is the venom of the spider.


    Before in the chaos, murongyu secretly got it with Hetu Luoshu. Although this is only a dozen drops of spider venom water, it is enough to poison the Ninth level of nature. With more than ten drops of spider venom water, murongyu''s bottom card is more than one, which makes him more confident.


    At this time, even if he met Li Jiang, Murong Yu was not afraid at all. If the other side dares to fight, Murong Yu will directly throw out these days spider poison water, and the poison will also poison the other side. Even if he is the eighth level elder, what? One drop can make the other party die within a few breaths. What''s more, murongyu has more than a dozen drops, and even a dozen Lijiang will be poisoned.


    This article is read by the novel.

 Chapter 2002

    "It''s only a dozen drops. It''s too few. If only one or two barrels of it could be collected." Murong Yu shakes his head helplessly and looks pitiful.


    If other people know that murongyu is so fierce, I''m afraid it will be a slap, right?


    In the outside world, a drop of tianspider poison water of Huajing level 9 is expensive, and there is no market for it! After all, even a novice monk in reincarnation can use this Dongdong to kill a half step strong man in the nether world. How valuable is this?


    Moreover, because of its strong toxicity and corrosiveness, even the power of the half step strong in the cave and the underworld can not seal it, and there is nothing to load it. So even if you get it, you can''t keep it.


    However, it''s hard to stop murongyu, the master of this array. He only used a dozen jade bottles to put the spider poison water in these days.


    There is no special way. Murong Yu just arranges some arrays and prohibitions in the jade vase. With the suppression of these prohibitions and arrays, the spider poison water will not volatilize or corrode the jade bottle. It can be well preserved.


    After doing all this well, murongyu''s mind withdrew from Hetu Luoshu. At this time, dongfanglang and others had already discussed it.


    In fact, there is no good way, that is, we all form a group to advance and retreat together. Once you meet the spider, you can do it together... This is also the best way.


    So the crowd moved on. In this process, they were attacked by many fierce beasts. People just because of the things before the spider and hold a stomach of anger, at this time these fierce beast out of the attack, just to vent their anger.


    So, one by one, the strong men who were full of anger took a strong hand and killed the fierce beasts crazily. In the end, these fierce beasts were killed, and there was no residue left.


    This can''t help but make murongyu depressed. He really wants to yell at these people: "do you know it''s a waste like this?" However, Murong Yu is depressed. He still doesn''t say that these ferocious animals can quench their thirst. After all, despite their temporary cooperation, it is only temporary. Once you meet any treasure, you will fight.


    People far away from the day before the spider, from the other direction around, continue to move forward. A few days later, but still not to the light of the secret.


    Five days later, they met another spider.


    However, because everyone''s vigilance has been improved a lot, this spider has not had time to attack, it has been found by everyone. So the crowd ran away in a frenzy, and finally they escaped.


    Although this makes them feel very shameful, it''s better to lose face than lose life. And, as long as they don''t say it, who will say it today?


    In these days, they also encountered some sandstorms.


    The terror of sandstorm is under the spider, but it is also as dangerous as encountering the half step cave. And even beyond the danger of half a step into the underworld.


    Fortunately, the characteristics of sandstorms are very obvious, which can be seen from a distance. But let murongyu and others to avoid.


    Finally, all of them entered the desert without danger. Then, a huge altar appeared in the sight of murongyu and others.


    Since entering this desert, what I have seen at a glance is endless yellow sand books, e-books, etc. It can be said that yellow sand is everywhere. But there is not a grain of yellow sand in the area of ten thousand li around the altar, but there are green trees all over it. It''s like an oasis in the desert.


    "Lord, this altar is the gateway to the secret place of fierce light. Let''s open it. " Dongfanglang''s voice sounded in murongyu''s ear, and then he went out to the altar.


    At the same time, the controllers of the other nine forces also went to the altar one after another.


    There are ten huge pits on the altar. Each of dongfanglang and others walked into a pit, and then quickly took out a large number of Yuan crystals from the space treasure and left them in that pit


    It''s so simple to open the altar. Just put in enough yuan crystals.


    It didn''t take long for the altar to shine.


    Boom


    The earth throbbed, and an inexplicable and mysterious force came out from the altar.


    "Come on up." Dongfang Lang''s voice is a box. Immediately, murongyu and others rushed into the altar. After murongyu and others went up, the light from the altar has covered the whole altar.


    Shua!However, Murong Yu feels that the scene changes in front of him. After his body empties, the next moment, he is down-to-earth again.


    Huh?


    Murongyu looked around and found that his place seemed to be a city? It''s a huge, rather dilapidated city. As you can see, buildings have collapsed and broken. But in a place like the center of the city, there is a huge statue rising into the sky.


    "Is this the secret place of fierce light?" While looking at the surrounding environment, Murong Yu is also waiting for Dongfang Lang and others. But after waiting for a while, he did not see dongfanglang and others. There was no one near here but himself.


    Murong Yu was a little gloomy. Such a situation is very unfavorable to him. If he first meets the eighth level elders of other forces or their controllers, those people will definitely slap him to death.


    For murongyu himself, he is also afraid of such a demon.


    After waiting for a while, no one appeared, so murongyu didn''t intend to wait any longer, but chose to move forward.


    Lieguang''s secret place, before it was destroyed, should be a prosperous and huge city. Because it can be seen from the scale of the city. And murongyu found that even the city of sunstar is not so large.


    Was it beyond the level of the sun religion before its decline? However, how did the powerful existence decline overnight?


    Murongyu casually entered several rooms to have a look. Except that all the people in these rooms disappeared out of thin air, the home furnishings and so on were in good condition. Of course, under the washing of time, many things have actually been smashed. When a breeze blows, all these things will turn into powder.


    In this way, what else hasn''t turned into powder? This dilapidated city does not know how long it has existed.


    After a while, murongyu came to a rather luxurious dilapidated building, and then he walked in.


    "This should be the headquarters of a force." Murongyu said after a few steps. Because he saw some martial arts fields, secret rooms and so on. He even saw some Dan medicine storehouses, Yuan ware storehouses, natural materials and earth treasure houses, etc.


    It''s just a pity that those pills and natural materials have been turned into powder by time. However, murongyu has gained something. You have obtained several pieces of Yuanqi at the level of creation. One of them is a high-level environmental element.


    This harvest has been very rich for ordinary people.


    "It seems that this force is just an ordinary force in this old city. But do ordinary forces have top-level devices? What if it''s the top power in the city? How far has that come? " Murong Yu felt a little excited.


    If he can get a large number of top-level creative environment tools or even Dongming environment tools, his strength can definitely be improved quickly. It is not impossible to break through to the realm of creation.


    "This force is likely to leave their inheritance or tactics." Murongyu continued to search here for a while, and soon he found a room similar to the library.


    Dong!


    Just when murongyu wanted to enter the library, a footstep came from afar. Then, a figure appeared at the corner of the other side.


    Seeing the visitor, Murong Yu was stunned at first, and then showed a bright smile.


    The reaction with Murong as like as two peas is almost the same. The other side is also stunned after seeing Murong feather, but then he reveals the color of the most unpleasant complaint. One can not help eating Murong feather.


    Among the top ten forces, only Jinglei Valley and Murong Yu have hatred. AI Xinghua has a direct hatred for Murong Yu.


    Under murongyu''s conspiracy, AI Xinghua''s combat power at this time has been the same as that of the ordinary yuguangjing ninth level, and is still falling.


    "Murongyu, you little bastard, I''ll kill you!" AI Xinghua blushed and roared angrily. In a flash, he came to murongyu.


    As a client, he naturally knew that his fate was due to murongyu''s "credit". Because of this, he wanted to eat murongyu raw.


    However, he didn''t think about why murongyu wanted to plot against him? If he didn''t want to plot against murongyu and kill him, would murongyu plot against him? They don''t have much in common.


    Bang!


    Murong Yu sneers and kicks AI Xinghua out. At the peak, AI Xinghua was no match for Murong Yu, let alone now?And now murongyu''s strength is more than 100 times stronger than before.


    "Idiot, you''d better live in disgrace before you have no strength, you know?" Murong Yu disdains a smile, then forcibly snatches AI Xinghua''s space treasure. In the end, he deprives Sheng of AI Xinghua''s top-level creative environment.


    "Murongyu, you are dead! My grandfather will kill you! I''ve sent my message here to my grandfather. You just wait to be killed. Ha ha... "Ai Xinghua burst out laughing, with a very happy tone, as if he had killed Murong Yu.


    AI Feichi is coming?


    Murongyu''s face suddenly became gloomy, and a cold killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    "In that case, I will destroy you first." At the same time, Murong Yu has stepped down

 Chapter 2003

    (full text)


    With a bang, AI Xinghua has disappeared completely in the world since then, leaving no dregs. Killed by murongyu!


    Originally, murongyu did not intend to kill AI Xinghua. But AI Xinghua is scheming against him and wants him to die. For such a person, Murong Yu can only kill him.


    On the other side of the dilapidated city.


    After getting AI Xinghua''s summons, AI Feichi couldn''t look for treasure in the broken city. He immediately spread out his body and flew in the direction of AI Xinghua.


    However, before he could wait for him to fly far away, the jade slips of AI Xinghua''s soul in his hand suddenly burst open.


    AI Feichi was stunned and looked at the jade slips which had been broken into hundreds of millions of pieces. It took him a long time to react.


    AI Xinghua is dead. He died thoroughly!


    "Murong Yu! Oriental home The reaction of AI Feichi burst out a earth shaking sound. Because in the message AI Xinghua just sent, the key point is that he met Murong Yu.


    Now AI Xinghua''s death is not a good thing for Murong Yugan or something? And murongyu is a member of Dongfang family! In this way, AI Feichi hated Dongfang family.


    However, the two families were not very friendly, otherwise this would not have happened.


    At the same time, AI Feichi''s speed soared and rushed forward quickly. He''s going to kill murongyu.


    ¡­¡­


    After stepping on AI Xinghua, Murong Yu quickly left the spot and entered the library.


    There is another space in the library, which is very large. But it was empty, nothing. Even though there were innumerable books or jade slips in the original collection, they were all turned into powder in such a long time.


    Just when Murong Yu wants to search carefully, a terrible breath has come from afar at a terrible speed. Soon he got close to the house where he was.


    "Is it the old Alfred?" Murong Yu was surprised. Is this old man very close to here. Murongyu can feel the existence of dongfanglang and others, but it''s too far from here.


    Without saying a word, Murong Yu went straight into the Hetu Luoshu, and then left the place with a transmission. Murong Yu had a good habit for a long time. No matter where he goes, he will feel the connection between Hetu Luoshu and the transmission point for the first time. At the same time, every place, he will place a large number of transmission points in different positions.


    After entering this broken city, Murong Yu also placed many transmission points along the way.


    So this time he teleported to a teleportation point not far from the house, and then poked out a little bit of God''s year to see the past.


    Boom!


    As soon as murongyu''s idea reached out, he saw a huge hand coming down from the sky, and then slapped the house where murongyu was originally located into a powder.


    Then, a figure stepped out of the void. Who is AI Feichi? At this time, the old man was looking around with a gloomy face. At the same time, the huge and incomparable idea is rapidly scattered in all directions.


    Murong Yu was surprised and quickly took back his mind. Then he did not move in the Hetu Luo book. As soon as he regained his mind, he felt a huge and incomparable mind passing by in Hetu Luo''s book. However, this idea did not stop, a sweep that.


    After all, read a book;, Hetu Luoshu is now the same as ordinary invisible particles. How can AI Feichi suspect him?


    "Murongyu, dongfanglang!"


    After searching for three or four times in a row, AI Feichi didn''t find Murong Yu. I''m afraid he thought Murong Yu had fled here. However, how could murongyu escape so quickly with his own strength? Even the eight level elders of murongyu didn''t have time to escape here with murongyu.


    Only Dongfang Lang has this possibility. Therefore, AI Feichi now suspects that when Murong Yu kills AI Feichi, dongfanglang is also present. Maybe AI Xinghua was killed by Dongfang Lang.


    After having this conjecture, AI Feichi is very angry in his heart. Then he expanded the search area, but there is still no trace of murongyu. After that, he will leave.


    But at this time, AI Feichi''s face suddenly changed, and then roared: "who is it, get out of here!"


    Murong Yumeng, who is in the book of Hetu Luo, hears AI Feichi''s words and can''t help gushing out. Just when he thought he was discovered by AI Feichi and was about to leave, a indifferent voice came."Mole ant, how dare you tell me to get out of here?" The voice was cold and piercing as if it were winter. Murongyu secretly opens a crack in Hetu Luoshu, and then sees a young man who doesn''t know when he has appeared in front of AI Feichi.


    This is a cold, gloomy young man with a strong sword. And the sword on his back is full of power.


    Dongming Yuanqi!


    Murongyu''s heart couldn''t help beating hard for a while, and he almost exclaimed. Then his eyes turned to the youth.


    The power of the youth is also very strong, even more powerful than dongfanglang and others, but it does not reach the point of the sword behind him. Murong Yu estimates that this man should be a strong man who is half a step into the dark world.


    Half step into the dark! This level of the strong is absolutely the top strong in the solar system, and can walk horizontally in the solar system.


    It''s just, how did this person show up here? Did they come in after them? Who the hell is he?


    Is he the terror of Taiyin or Taiyang? A series of questions appeared in murongyu''s mind. Moreover, murongyu faintly feels that the other party doesn''t seem to be as simple as it seems.


    The youth gave him a very dangerous feeling. But at the same time, murongyu felt a kind of intimacy from the youth, as if the other party was his relatives.


    It''s dangerous and kind. What''s the situation?


    "Who is your excellency? Why are you peeping at me here? " AI Feichi obviously knew the strength of the other side, and immediately lowered his posture a little.


    "Idiot!" The youth disdained swept AI Feichi one eye.


    AI Feichi is furious. He is the master of the top ten forces and the supreme existence of the Ninth level of the realm of creation. Even though the youth''s origin is mysterious and his strength is stronger than him, he will not be afraid of each other. But the other side talks so blunt, is that laughing at him?


    Cold hum a, AI Feichi is about to leave here. But before he had time to move, the cold young man had already stood in front of him.


    AI Feichi is very angry. His grandson has just been slaughtered, and now someone is blocking his way. Isn''t he looking for death? So he looked at each other and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. You told me to get out, and you left? " Said the young man faintly.


    AI Feichi held back his anger and said: "what do you want?"


    "Give me your space treasure, and you can leave. Of course, you can not give it, but if I do it, the consequences will be very serious. " Cold youth light said.


    "You die for me!" AI Feichi was angry at last. A blow to the cold youth.


    The cold young man sneered scornfully, and the same blow went out.


    Bang!


    After the sound of the earthquake, AI Feichi was blown out. But the cold youth is standing still.


    Make a decision! The master of ten powerful forces, the supreme existence of the Ninth level of the realm of nature, is not the place where the cold and stern youth can make a move?


    Murong Yu has known the result for a long time. So it''s not surprising. However, the angry AI Feichi calmed down.


    Half step into the underworld!


    AI Feichi was shocked and looked at the cold young man. But in the process, he has sacrificed a powerful weapon. Even if the other party is half a step, what about the underworld? If you want your own space treasure, come on!


    The cold young man shook his head helplessly: "ignorant mole ant, do you think this is my opponent? Let''s see today that mole ants are always mole ants. "


    At the same time, the cold young man once again blows out.


    AI Feichi didn''t say a word, but he chopped yuan Qi in his hand.


    Boom


    After the big bang, AI Feichi was shocked out again. But this time it was more serious than the first. In mid air, he was shocked with blood, but he was seriously injured?


    Shua! Shua!


    In the eyes of the stunned murongyu, AI Feichi''s body hasn''t stood firm yet, then Shi spread out his body, straight to the rear, and quickly ran out.


    He ran away without fighting.


    "The old man is too afraid to die, isn''t he?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, "if it were me... I would run away. After all, it''s better to run away than to lose your life. "


    Cold youth disdained to shake his head, and then step out, has caught up. Just as he left, his eyes didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional.Suddenly, murongyu trembled as if he had been struck by lightning.


    It was like seeing through him. It was terrible.


    Murongyu dares to guarantee that this young man has definitely discovered his existence, and has discovered it for a long time. Just, how did the other party find out his existence? What''s the meaning of the last look?


    Dangerous and kind, two contradictory feelings appear in the cold youth at the same time


    Murongyu couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t want to stay here. Originally, he wanted to follow up to see the war between them. After all, this level of war is very rare.


    But the cold young man''s glance changed murongyu''s mind. Before he knew what the young man had done to him, he decided to avoid the young man as much as possible. After all, I don''t know whether they are friends or enemies.


    Then, he directly transmitted and left here. However, the cold youth gave Murong Yu a lot of questions.

 Chapter 2004

    Far away from the original location, murongyu reached the other side of the broken city. I still haven''t met anyone. After all, this broken city is too big. Although many people like murongyu come in, the probability of meeting them is not high at all.


    But apart from them and the cold young man, are there more people coming here?


    This question flashed in Murong Yu''s heart. But it was soon abandoned by him. After all, these questions have nothing to do with him. He''s just looking for treasure now.


    In the next few days, murongyu did not join dongfanglang and others, but acted alone. These days, because of Murong Yu, the strong of Dongfang family have already gathered together and acted at the same time.


    Therefore, they have gained a lot of benefits. On the contrary, murongyu did not get any benefits. It''s just a little treasure. It''s better than nothing.


    On this day, murongyu entered the headquarters of a force.


    "Well?" Just entered this house, a light but rich and incomparable fragrance got into his nose. For the first time, murongyu wanted to hold his breath.


    But the next moment, there was a surprise on his face. He wanted to hold his breath for fear that the fragrance would be poisonous. But to his surprise, all of these fragrances are herbal fragrance. In other words, there are many medicinal materials growing in this force.


    It''s a big discovery. Because along the way, not to mention medicinal materials, even a small grass, a tree murongyu have not seen.


    Following the fragrance of the medicine, Murong Yu soon entered a garden. Immediately, a large area of medicinal materials appeared in murongyu''s sight.


    Blocks of neat land appeared in murongyu''s sight, dense, thousands of. And every small piece of medicine field is full of all kinds of lush herbs!


    It is from these fields that bursts of rich and incomparable fragrance of Dan medicine come out.


    Murong Yu found that among these herbs, there is no lack of medicinal materials beyond the realm of creation. And every herb has a very long year. Of course, there are also many medicines that are not enough.


    I''m afraid the herbs that are not enough in these years will grow later. Because of this, the city has not known how many years, these herbs are still in a flourishing state.


    Hum!


    Just then, a cold hum came from the other side.


    Murongyu turned to look in the past, with even see a man is looking at himself. Murongyu knew this man, who was a level 8 elder of yinyubao, one of the top ten forces.


    However, the elder just wandered around the medicine garden, but he didn''t pick the herbs that made him blush.


    Murong Yu was stunned, then sneered.


    It''s not that the eighth level elder didn''t pick those herbs, but the whole medicine garden was covered by layers of powerful prohibition and array.


    It is precisely because of these prohibitions and arrays that the medicinal garden maintains a strong vitality of heaven and earth, and can maintain the flourishing growth of these medicinal materials.


    The eighth level elder can''t go into the medicine garden, let alone pick herbs.


    At this time, the eight level elder of the Silver Feather pot is slowly forcing towards Murong Yu, his eyes twinkle, and a trace of terrible killing is intended to condense on him.


    Sure enough, everyone except the Dongfang family seemed to kill Murong Yu.


    Murongyu frowned slightly. He was not afraid of the eighth level elder. Because he has more than ten drops on his body, which can poison this guy. However, murongyu did not intend to use the precious venom. It would be a waste to poison this guy.


    Isn''t there a prohibition and array in the medicine garden?


    Murong Yu sneers at each other, then steps out.


    Silver Feather pot elder a cold smile, fiercely put out big hand to grasp to Murong feather. However, to his surprise, the next moment, his big hand just grasped a mass of air, but murongyu was no longer in place.


    "Old man, you just watch me pick herbs outside." Murongyu''s sarcastic voice came from the side of the eighth level elder.


    Silver Feather pot this eight level elder a Zheng, follow the sound to see past, but just see Murong Yu just said a precious medicinal material on the year to pick down.


    At this moment, the eighth level elder has an impulse to vomit blood.


    He has been here for a day. Because the pharmacy gave him a very strong sense of danger. As a result, he wandered outside the pharmacy all day. I don''t dare to rush in.


    But now he saw murongyu go in as soon as he arrived, and the array prohibition and so on had not been touched, which made him almost unable to help vomiting blood.So, he stepped out, and his body also bumped into the medicine garden.


    Looking at the action of the eighth level elder, Murong Yu''s face became more and more ironic. Does the old man really think that the forbidden rain array here is false?


    Poof!


    When murongyu mocks each other, the eight level elder of yinyubao has already split into two. Murong Yu even saw that the soul of the other side was divided into two, and the other side had not even had time to react, so he had been killed.


    Murongyu was also startled because he didn''t know what was going on. That is a grand elder of the eighth level. The super existence of the eighth level of the realm of nature died like this?


    However, although murongyu did not know how the other party was killed. But what he was sure was that it was definitely because of the prohibition and array in the medicine garden.


    These arrays and prohibitions have such terrible power. If we can study them thoroughly and use them for our own use, wouldn''t it be very bad? It''s as easy as killing a chicken and a dog to kill a level eight elder.


    However, Murong Yu soon shook his head and denied his idea. These arrays and prohibitions are too advanced. It''s a question whether he can understand them with his current ability. Even if we can understand it, it will take a very long time. Now it''s better to pick herbs first.


    So murongyu began to pick crazily. However, he did not fight all, but only picked the herbs that were dated. After all, less than the year of herbs, even if used to alchemy effect is not satisfactory.


    And as long as we let these herbs grow here, wouldn''t it be better to pick them later? With murongyu''s strength and ability, it''s easy to come here in the future.


    Although murongyu accelerated the speed of picking herbs, the garden was still too big. He just picked half the time, and someone came again. And this time, it''s not just one or two, it''s a large group.


    Apart from dongfangjia, some of the other nine forces are here. More than ten or twenty eight level elders were stunned to see murongyu picking herbs happily. At the same time, they also saw the body of the eighth level elder who was divided into two.


    Naturally, they would not doubt that the eighth level elder was killed by murongyu. Because murongyu absolutely does not have that strength.


    But now the problem comes. If Murong Yu didn''t kill him, it was this array that killed the eighth level elder yinyubao. But why was murongyu not killed?


    Many eight level elders looked at each other, one by one showing a painful, but hesitant expression. Because they all feel that the prohibition and array of the medicine garden exist, because it makes them feel dangerous. The reason for their pain is that they watched a lot of precious medicinal materials being collected into the bag by murongyu.


    They had a share of these. Now all of them have become murongyu''s, how can they not let their flesh ache?


    After watching for a while, they saw that a lot of herbs were taken away by murongyu. Finally, they could not sit still. If it goes on like this, they will get nothing.


    Of course, they can wait until murongyu comes out from inside, and then rob murongyu. But with so many of them, there will be a big fight at that time. There must be someone who hasn''t got anything. And if they enter the medicine garden, they will get something.


    Therefore, the eight level elders sacrificed their Yuanqi and put it on the top of their heads. Then they were about to enter.


    Shua! Shua!


    The first to rush into the medicine garden are the eight level elders of Bajing hall and Tianxian mansion. But just as they stepped into the medicine garden, the Yuanqi above their heads suddenly split in two.


    All of a sudden, the two men were startled, and without any hesitation, they suddenly retreated. But it''s too late.


    Poof! Poof!


    After two dull sounds, they were just like the eighth level elder in yinyubao. They were divided into two. They could not die any more.


    Hiss


    Those who haven''t gone in, and are about to go in, can''t help but take a cool breath, a look of fear. Even more, they retreated far away. It''s terrible.


    Murong Yu looked over and found that these eight level elders were scared, and cold sweat came out on their forehead. However, murongyu''s brow also slightly wrinkled.


    In fact, although he has been picking herbs, he is always observing the changes of the array. When the two level eight elders of Tianxian mansion and Bajing hall rushed in, he tried his best to see them.


    This time, he finally saw that the two eighth level elders were killed.


    Two long swords of nothingness!


    Since it is a long sword, why is it nihilistic? Because it is transparent, there is no real existence. Strictly speaking, it''s like a shadow.Projection!


    Murong Yu has encountered this situation before, and even he has controlled the array that can be projected. The two long swords that killed people in the medicine garden are the projection of a certain array.


    If you want to break these projections, you must break the array, but Murong Yu did not find the real array of this projection.


    Even Murong Yu''s body was not found in the array and prohibition, not to mention the eight level elders who were scared into a cold sweat outside the array. They didn''t find out what killed the two eighth level elders.


    Murong Yu estimates that this array projection can absolutely kill any level 8 elder who breaks into the medicine garden. As for the powerful existence of level 9 in Zaohua realm such as dongfanglang? Murongyu didn''t dare to guess, because he didn''t know how powerful the array was.


    Therefore, in order to prevent the situation that the Ninth level of the realm of nature intruded, he did not pay any attention to the eighth level elders outside, but accelerated the speed of picking herbs.

 Chapter 2005

    (full text)


    Looking at murongyu picking herbs at a faster speed, the hearts of the eight level elders outside the medicine garden are dripping blood.


    "You have to call the Lord of the temple." The eight level elders of Bajing Temple discussed it, and then sent out a message. At the same time, other people also sent out a message calling for the most powerful of their forces to come.


    For this scene, Murong Yu naturally knows very well. So his speed picked up again. In the end, he became the incarnation of thousands of power and picked up the medicinal materials together.


    With the efforts of murongyu, it didn''t take long for him to pick the herbs that had been on the whole herb garden for many years. At this time, the masters of the major forces did not appear.


    Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Now even if those masters came, he was not afraid. Because he can leave, even those who are in the Ninth level of fortune can''t help him.


    But now murongyu is faced with how to leave here. Of course, he can teleport away immediately, but that exposes his space. Treasures can not only carry living people, but also have the effect of teleportation.


    If it can only carry living people, then the temptation to these strong people is not much. After all, although there are few space treasures that can carry living people, they are not without them.


    And can be used as a transmission array, the whole chaos is probably only Hetu Luoshu. Don''t say it''s the realm of nature, even the strong one who is ten or 100 higher will be jealous!


    Therefore, without necessity, murongyu does not want to reveal the secret of Hetu Luoshu. However, if he doesn''t send it directly, how can he leave here? Once it appears, those eight level elders will definitely control him at the first time.


    And when AI Feichi''s people come over, maybe they can get into the array. Of course, the premise is that AI Feichi was not killed by the cold youth.


    Shua!


    In a flash, murongyu had disappeared in the same place.


    "This boy has entered the treasure of space. Do you want to compete with us?" Those eight level elders outside all thought so for the first time.


    Among the herbs collected by murongyu, there are many precious herbs of Dongming level. This level of herbal medicine has a great effect on them and is quite good for them to break through to a higher level. If murongyu thinks that he can consume them, then murongyu is very wrong.


    These level eight elders will definitely wait outside the array, waiting for Murong Yu to appear. Time is not a problem for them at all.


    "Ha ha, don''t you wonder why I was able to enter here? That''s because I have the knack of getting in and out of this array. Well. I forgot to tell you that this array also has a teleportation ability. You just keep waiting outside, young master, but you''re leaving. " Murongyu''s laughter came from the medicine garden, which made many level eight elders turn pale.


    If so, what''s the point of them waiting here? However, does the medicine garden array really have a teleportation function? They are also dubious about this.


    So, no one left, but continued to guard outside. But murongyu has no news.


    So, has murongyu left? Naturally, the answer is yes. Murong Yugen swordsman; The transmission ability of some arrays can leave directly. However, he said that, of course, it was not a temporary idea, but he had that idea for a long time. Anyway, those people can''t get in, and they can''t control the arrays, and they can''t know whether the arrays have teleportation ability.


    Before long, the masters of the nine forces arrived one after another. When they heard about it, none of the nine controllers looked good.


    The wealth of the medicinal materials collected by murongyu has surpassed the value of their whole force. After all, their full wealth may not be as good as a medicine of the level of the nether world. What''s more, Murong Yu didn''t get one or two of them, but a lot of them! It''s even right to use a massive description.


    If murongyu were still here, he would be surprised. Because AI Feichi was not killed by the cold youth who was half in the dark. This old guy has some strength. However, his face was pale and his eyes were a little dull. He was afraid that he had been seriously injured. After all, that cold young man is half a step into the dark place. If AI Feichi doesn''t pay a certain price, how can he escape?


    For Murong Yu''s words, AI Feichi and others are also dubious. Moreover, they are quite curious about the array and prohibition of this medicine garden.


    Therefore, one of the top ten forces, the leader of the red fierce sect, the powerful existence of the Ninth level of the realm of nature, suggested that everyone break into this array. After all, just because the eight level elders can''t make it, doesn''t mean they can''t make it.When they were ready, the leader of the red fierce sect rushed to the array.


    Shua!


    He had already triggered that array when he entered the medicine garden. Then, with the terrible power of destroying the sky and the earth, an empty and terrible sword was quickly cut down.


    At this moment, the master of the red fierce gate was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. With the reaction speed of his peerless strongman, he immediately responded. At the same time, the figure suddenly retreated.


    Poof!


    The top-level artifact of creation above his head was directly split in two by the big sword of nothingness. And the leader of the red fierce sect has retreated suddenly because of his reaction speed, and the big sword of nothingness has been blocked by his weapon for a moment


    But even so, one of the arms of the leader of the red fierce sect was cut off by the big sword of nothingness, and the blood flowed like a stream. If it wasn''t for his reaction speed, the whole person would be divided into two like the three eighth level elders.


    It''s terrible.


    What''s more, what shocked the headmaster of chilie gate was that his severed hand could not stop bleeding, let alone grow a new arm.


    Of course, with his strong strength, it is not impossible to recover, but it takes a long time. Moreover, with his current strength, even if the blood runs dry, he will not die.


    Hiss


    See this scene, people around can''t help but take a breath. In particular, those eight level elders are one by one in the heart secretly call fluke.


    Fortunately, they had taken control of themselves, otherwise they would have died long ago. The leader of the red lie sect is the supreme being of the Ninth level of the realm of creation. One finger can crush their existence. He was almost killed, not to mention them?


    AI Feichi and others face muscle is also straight twitch, in the heart secretly call fluke. If it wasn''t for the headmaster''s anxiety, maybe they were the ones who had their arms cut off.


    Because of what happened to the leader of the red fierce sect, they didn''t want to continue to rush into the array. Instead, he changed his way and wanted to master these arrays and prohibitions.


    However, they don''t know that Murong Yu lied to them. Murong Yu estimated that these arrays and prohibitions were at least arranged by the strong in the cave and the dark, or even by the strong in a higher realm.


    Although the leader of the red fierce sect and others are powerful, it is impossible to master these arrays.


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with murongyu. At this time, murongyu had already been far away from the medicine garden and walked towards the center of the broken city.


    Along the way, he found that the closer to the center of the broken city, the better the preservation of these buildings, and the more advanced the treasures he got.


    The location of the medicine garden is just in the middle of the broken city.


    In the middle of the city, there are treasures of the level of the underworld, so what level of treasures will appear in the center of the broken city? The realm above the underworld?


    Murong Yu can feel the existence of the realm above Dongming. At least there''s a chaos controller on it. But he didn''t even touch the strong in the underworld. He didn''t know what the underworld was like, and he didn''t know what the realm above it was. I don''t even know if there is a realm other than "chaos controller".


    In this process, Murong Yu has harvested several pieces of the yuan ware of the Dongming level, which can be said to be quite fruitful. At the same time, dongfanglang and others have gained something. But the harvest is far less than murongyu. After all, murongyu collected the whole huge pharmacy.


    Besides that medicine garden, Murong Yu''s main harvest is Yuanqi. There are no more medicinal materials, pills, natural materials and local treasures. The dilapidated city has existed for a long time. Many things have been rotten.


    "Why?"


    Murongyu suddenly rubbed his eyes with his hands, and he just looked at the huge statue in the center of the city.


    When Murong Yu just came in, he had already seen the towering statue. But at that time, he didn''t see the statue clearly. It was too vague. He only vaguely saw that the statue was a man.


    But just now, he suddenly saw clearly what the statue looked like, which was what shocked him.


    Because that statue is so much like a person.


    Infernal master!


    At the beginning, murongyu thought he was hallucinating. So he was as like as two peas in the air.


    Of course, he had only seen the power of the infernal master. But with his memory, he will never remember clearly.


    So, the question is, what is the existence of the infernal master?It appeared in the holy world, and then Murong Yu found a xuanlei pearl that originally belonged to the infernal master. Now there is a statue of the infernal master?


    What does all this mean? Is there any connection between everything? And the infernal master, is it falling or not?


    "Is this broken city one of the Taoist temples of the infernal master?" Murong Yu thought in his heart.

 Chapter 2006

    If this is one of the ashram of the infernal master... This ashram is so dilapidated that there are no people. Does that mean that the infernal master has fallen?


    Murong Yu thought of this idea in his mind, but it was quickly denied by him. Obviously, it''s been a long time since we arrived.


    While in the holy world, Murong Yu also met the infernal master. It''s the city that''s in the first place, and Murong Yu''s encounter with the infernal master is the last.


    So, if the infernal master has not fallen, then why is his ashram so dilapidated? When he thinks of the xuanleizhu that is almost broken, murongyu faintly feels that the situation of the infernal master is not very good.


    Even if the infernal master didn''t fall, I''m afraid he was injured, and he was seriously injured. Otherwise, he will not let his Dojo decline.


    The more so, the more worried Murong Yu was. So he went to the middle of the broken city. As long as there are more things to contact the infernal master, there will be some clues. Maybe murongyu can follow these clues to find the infernal master?


    On this day, murongyu was walking slowly towards the statue - he certainly didn''t fly over it directly. Although he wants to know the trace of the infernal master, the sculpture is there and won''t run away.


    But the treasures in the ruined city will be taken away by others. Therefore, along the way, Murong Yu is collecting treasures in the past.


    Suddenly, Murong Yu suddenly stopped on the road. At that moment, a strong and extremely dangerous breath suddenly appeared in his heart. At the same time, in this process, murongyu felt a sense of intimacy.


    Here comes the cold youth!


    This is murongyu''s first reaction.


    Sure enough, a figure slowly stepped out of the empty air, and finally fell not far in front of murongyu.


    "How did you find me?" Murong Yu looks at the cold young man with a gloomy face. He has already mentioned it in his heart. This guy is much more powerful than AI Feichi. He''s a half step into the dark world. He''s no match at all. Although he is evil, no matter how evil he is, he is just the third level of Yuguang realm.


    There was a smile on the cold youth''s face, but it was very cold: "my name is Lin Zaiye. I''m here because we are the same kind of people, and I can feel your presence. As long as within a certain distance, no matter where you are, you can''t escape my feeling. "


    Lin Zai Ye!


    The same kind of people?


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at Lin Zaiye, he said in a cold voice, "sorry, I''m not the same kind of person as you. You''re half in the nether world. I''m just a rookie in the third level of Yuguang. "


    The reason why murongyu said this is that he knew that AI Feichi had found him when he was chased. However, he still does not understand why the other party can sense him? And he didn''t feel anything?


    "You must wonder why I can sense you? Do you know why I say we are the same kind of people? " Lin Zaiye didn''t get angry because of Murong Yu''s indifference, but he still said faintly, his voice was still so cold.


    Murongyu didn''t speak, just looked at each other indifferently. In fact, he had already upgraded his strength to the extreme. You can escape into Hetu Luoshu at any time. If, of course, he can escape.


    "Because we are all soul friars!" Lin Zaiye''s words directly calmed Murong Yu.


    Friar of the soul!


    Murongyu was really subdued. From the world of cultivation to the present, Murong Yu has met only a few soul friars. Those people are either unable to break through in the end, or they are already dead. Moreover, after murongyu became the master of the holy world, he found out how few soul friars were.


    The whole holy world, no more than three people!


    After going through reincarnation and entering the endless starry sky, Lin Zaiye was the first soul monk he met. It''s just a little tragic that the other side is much stronger than him.


    Can Lin Zaiye feel him just because we are all soul friars? Murongyu asked himself that his soul cultivation was not weak, but why did he not have this kind of induction?


    Now that he has been pointed out by the other party, Murong Yu readily admits: "yes, I am a soul monk. But why don''t I feel that way? Moreover, although we are all the same kind of people, I don''t know you and I don''t want to have any intersection with you. "


    While speaking, Murong Yu is about to leave. But Lin Zaiye''s figure was in front of him again.


    "Don''t be in a hurry. Don''t you want to know why I came to you? Don''t you want to know how I feel you? "Murongyu looked at each other seriously, then shook his head. He''s more interested, but this guy is too dangerous. He doesn''t want to stay here. Murong Yu can feel that the reason why the other party will appear is that there will be a plot.


    "I can feel you because I have practiced a kind of soul skill. As long as I''m a soul Friar and within a certain distance from me, I will feel it. It''s the same even if it''s hidden in the treasures of space. " Although Lin Zaiye was cold and stern, he was just like a chatter and began to talk about it.


    "As for why I have come to you? Of course, it''s not just you. I''m the same kind of person. " Speaking of this, Lin Zaiye''s face showed a touch of joy, and even a trace of madness.


    "Do you know what my soul is? Yuguangjing peak! It''s half a step away from breaking through to the realm of nature. But the soul is too difficult to cultivate, I stay here for countless years, still can''t break through! Besides, there are too few soul friars. There is no skill at all. "


    "Originally, I was desperate. But I didn''t expect to see you in the secret place of fierce light. If I am right, your soul should be the highest state of reincarnation, right? Although your soul is a little weak, if you can ascend to the void, the power of your soul will be much stronger. At that time, as long as I devour your soul, my soul will break through to the realm of creation! Then, with my fighting power, it''s not a problem to kill the strong in the netherworld at all! " Lin Zaiye said excitedly.


    But murongyu''s face was very ugly. He knew that the goods were not good for him, but he didn''t expect that another one wanted to swallow his soul.


    Seeing murongyu''s gloomy face, Lin Zaiye laughed: "you don''t have to be like this. You should feel honored to be swallowed by me. At least, before you live, you can experience the taste of the soul of the mixed space level. Without me, you can''t even break through the void. And don''t try to run away in front of me. The space here has been imprisoned by me. Unless the strong man in the underworld makes a move, no one can save you. "


    Murongyu''s egg pain is incomparable in his depression. The reason why he didn''t escape is that he found that the space here was imprisoned by the other party. No way, the strength of the other side is too strong, he can not compete.


    Brush!


    Lin Zaiye suddenly puts out his hand and grabs murongyu before he reacts. This is why murongyu doesn''t struggle.


    Now he is definitely not the opponent of the other side, so we have to wait for the chance. Besides, doesn''t this guy mean to promote his soul? When the time comes, you can repay him well.


    Murong Yu is like this. The more dangerous he is, the more calm he is.


    After being caught by Lin Zaiye, the next moment, Murong Yu is crammed into a space treasure. Then Lin Zaiye came in.


    Lin Zaiye waved his hand, and then a huge ball appeared in Murong Yu''s sight. Murong Yu looks at it and finds out that the ball is actually a ball with huge soul power, and these soul power are very pure.


    "These soul powers are all formed by my killing countless friars and extracting their souls. Unfortunately, there are too few soul friars. Non soul friars, their souls are too weak. Although these soul powers are very pure, they are not helpful for my breakthrough at all. It''s cheaper for you today. " Lin Zaiye said with an excited smile.


    Murong Yu''s heart sank. How many monks'' lives and souls did this round ball kill?


    For Lin Zaiye''s words, Murong Yu is not difficult to understand. The reason why Lin Zaiye can''t break through is not because of the power of the soul, but because of the lack of understanding.


    If murongyu''s soul can be cultivated to the peak of reincarnation, there must be many souls. And after breaking through to the mixed space, he will certainly have more understanding. And swallowing such a soul may make Lin Zaiye''s soul break through.


    "Practice! Don''t try to escape. In my treasure space, you can''t escape! " Lin Zaiye throws the ball to murongyu and walks away. However, he didn''t really walk away, just watching Murong Yu practice.


    This is a good opportunity!


    Without hesitation, Murong Yu grabbed the ball and began to practice. At this time, the fool will refuse such a good opportunity.


    No matter what happens to him, if we break through first, then we can find a way to deal with Lin Zaiye. That''s a better chance to escape.


    Murongyu''s soul has already reached the peak of reincarnation, and the soul is enough. What''s worse is a lot of soul power. Therefore, in a few days, his soul finally broke through.Go back to the peak of the realm at one stroke, break through to the mixed air realm! Moreover, at this time, the power of the soul of the ball has not been consumed. Therefore, murongyu did not stop and continued to devour.


    Meanwhile, Lin Zaiye, who was watching, did not stop Murong Yu from swallowing his soul. The more powerful murongyu''s soul is, the more help he will get. It''s better for murongyu to rush to yuguangjing at one stroke. Then he will have 100% confidence to break through.

 Chapter 2007

    I don''t know how many people''s souls are used to condense the sphere made of strength. Copy this address browse% 77% 77% 77% 2E% 62% 78% 73% 2E% 63% 63 not only pure, but also contains great power.


    All the way, Murong Yujing broke through the great realm, from reincarnation realm to mixed empty realm. Then in murongyu''s constant phagocytosis, murongyu''s soul constantly across a small realm.


    In the early stage, middle stage, late stage and even... Finally, Murong Yu''s realm was pushed to the peak of the mixed air realm.


    The realm of soul is different from the realm of cultivation. There are no nine small realms from the first level to the Ninth level. It is divided into four small states: early stage, middle stage, late stage and peak stage.


    Under the huge accumulation of soul power, Murong Yu had enough understanding soul to break through at one stroke, from the peak of reincarnation to the peak of mixed space.


    However, after reaching the peak of the mixed air realm, the power of the soul in the sphere will be consumed. This makes murongyu feel sorry.


    However, to be able to break through a big realm is a surprise. Therefore, Murong Yu is not too greedy.


    Seeing that murongyu could break through to the peak of the mixed air realm, Lin Zaiye was not very excited. Therefore, he did not prevent Murong Yu from consolidating his soul.


    The more stable the realm is, the more benefits he will get after swallowing it. Moreover, he is the soul state of Yuguang realm. Even if Murong Yu breaks through to Yuguang realm, he is still under his control.


    Many days later, murongyu slowly stood up. At this time, he has consolidated the peak of the mixed air realm. At this time, he was looking at Lin Zaiye with plain eyes: "Lin Zaiye, should I thank you? Or thank you? "


    Lin Zaiye laughed: "you should be grateful to me, and you should also feel lucky. Because you will be swallowed by me


    At the same time, Lin Zaiye has reached out his big hand and grabbed Murong Yu fiercely.


    This time, Murong Yu didn''t have fish, but showed his attitude at this time. So he took the initiative to launch a soul attack.


    Holy Spirit chop!


    The soul who reaches level 9 of the mixed air realm attacks Lin Zaiye with great speed.


    But Lin Zaiye sneered. This kind of soul attack is just like a teacher in front of him. His soul only needs a slight shock, it has broken murongyu''s soul.


    Murongyu''s strongest attack is the soul attack, so after seeing this failure, he did not continue to attack. That''s a waste of energy.


    "Lin Zai ye, you won''t get my soul. Even if I blow myself up, I won''t take advantage of you. " Murongyu''s face suddenly became ferocious, and he was ready to explode his soul.


    Lin Zaiye''s face showed disdain: "if you can blow yourself up in front of me, then I, the soul strong man at the top of Yuguang realm, will not be in vain?"


    Between the words, the terrible and overwhelming power burst out from him and directly suppressed on Murong Yu.


    Poop!


    Murongyu''s whole body was suppressed and half of it sank to the ground. Then Lin Zaiye put out his big hand and went straight into Murong Yu''s soul space.


    When he saw the huge ball of soul, he couldn''t help but stay.


    What''s the situation?


    After a stay, a strong smell of jealousy from the forest breeding in ambition. Although he doesn''t know what the ball of soul is, what ability it has. But it is obvious that murongyu has more understanding of soul than he has.


    Murongyu is just the son of a little guy from the solar system, a cheap galaxy. How can he understand more than him? He is the third son of the Lin family!


    But soon, Lin Zai Ye sneered.


    What about murongyu? Is he still engulfed in the end? And he will inherit murongyu''s understanding and ability after swallowing murongyu''s soul. This ball of soul, he will have it!


    Therefore, he did not move murongyu''s soul ball now, but he just grabbed murongyu''s soul. However, when catching murongyu''s soul, Lin Zaiye stayed there again.


    How did he feel that murongyu''s soul was a little weak? It doesn''t look like the soul at the top of the void. Even, let alone the empty realm, there is no reincarnation realm.


    "Maybe his strength is concentrated on the ball of soul." Lin Zaiye found a credible reason for his suspicions.


    The next moment, he will be murongyu''s soul out of his soul space, and then a swallow into.In Lin Zaiye''s soul space, murongyu''s soul has been sealed and swallowed by Lin Zaiye''s soul.


    "Lin is in the field. You think you can swallow my soul. But who knows? " Murongyu''s voice suddenly rang in Lin Zaiye''s soul.


    At the same time, a loud noise came from Lin Zaiye''s soul. It''s obvious that murongyu''s soul has exploded.


    Self explosion? It doesn''t matter. Lin Zai ye can still swallow it. So he just sneered. But soon he couldn''t sneer. Because he suddenly found that murongyu''s soul self explosion did not cause any real harm to him. But after the explosion, there were more than ten raindrops in his soul.


    A strong and extremely dangerous breath came from these black raindrops. Before he could react, the intense pain made him scream.


    At the same time, Lin Zaiye was even more shocked to find that his soul was corroded by those raindrops, and quickly became nihilistic.


    Just for a moment, Lin Zaiye''s soul had been corroded by one third.


    "Ah! What the hell is this Lin Zai Ye screamed wildly.


    Murongyu''s voice rang: "do you know the spider? These are the spider venom water, more than ten drops of spider venom water at the Ninth level of the chemical realm. Hehe, you can enjoy it when Lin is in the wild. "


    Lin Zaiye''s face turned pale. The spider poison water in the Ninth level of the realm of creation is enough to kill him, a half step strongman in the cave and the underworld. What''s more, his soul is not as good as his accomplishments, it''s just the peak of Yuguang realm.


    "Murongyu, you are dead! We Lin family will never let you go. Your entire solar system will be buried for your stupidity! " Lin Zai Ye roared wildly. However, his voice is getting smaller and smaller, smaller and smaller. In the end, his voice completely disappeared.


    It''s because his whole soul has been corrupted.


    At this time, murongyu quickly takes out Lin Zaiye''s space treasure. When the space treasure just left Lin Zaiye''s body, Lin Zaiye''s whole body was completely corroded, and even the powder didn''t stay.


    Dang!


    After the sound of gold and iron, a sword fell to the ground.


    Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of fine awn. As soon as he copied, he had already grasped the long sword in his hand. This long sword can resist the corrosion of spider venom water, at least it is the ultimate weapon of the level of Dongming.


    In murongyu''s opinion, this sword is at least a top-level tool in the nether world, which is very precious.


    After throwing the sword into Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu pondered. What did Lin Zaiye say he was from the Lin family? But also to destroy the entire solar system, then the Lin family should be even bigger than the solar cult.


    There is no such thing as Lin family in the solar system, so Lin family should be outside the solar system, at least they are forces of the underworld level! And there may be forces beyond the level of the underworld.


    This not only makes murongyu a little depressed. Why did he offend enemies much stronger than him? The sun sect has not been settled yet, and now a more powerful force has sprung up.


    It''s a hate pull


    However, murongyu did not worry too much. The Lin family doesn''t know where it is. Even if they know that Lin Zaiye died, I''m afraid they don''t know where Lin Zaiye died? Even if you know that Lin Zaiye died in the secret place of fierce light, you don''t know that he was killed by Murong Yu.


    So, how did murongyu kill Lin Zaiye? Isn''t his soul consumed?


    In fact, murongyu did all this on purpose. The so-called act according to circumstances.


    During this period of time, murongyu''s main soul is all in Hetu Luoshu, and his soul space is just his soul incarnation.


    Originally, Murong Yu just wanted to be just in case. But he has saved his life several times by this method.


    Since Lin Zaiye captured him, Murong Yu is planning. Now the only thing he can do to kill Lin is spider venom. However, Lin Zaiye''s strength is too much stronger than him. Even if Murong Yu sacrificed the spider poison water, it may not be able to blow on each other.


    Therefore, murongyu has been waiting for the opportunity. When he learned that Lin Zaiye was going to devour his soul, murongyu secretly hid more than ten drops of spider venom in his soul incarnation.


    When the soul incarnation was engulfed, he detonated more than a dozen drops of spider venom. Murong Yu was afraid that one or two drops of spider venom would not kill Lin, so he detonated all the spider venom.Finally, Lin had no way to escape, and was poisoned to death by more than ten drops of spider venom.


    This makes murongyu feel some pity. Of course, he didn''t regret Lin Zaiye''s death, but his days of spider venom. If used well, he can poison more than ten and a half step strongmen in the underworld. It''s too wasteful to kill Lin Zaiye.


    However, if you get master Lin''s space treasure, it should be able to make up for the loss of spider venom water?


    While murongyu sighs about waste, a giant roars in the sky because of the fall of Mr. Lin Sanzi in a place far away from the solar system

 Chapter 2008

    The Lin family, even in the local area, is a giant, and its influence is very terrible. Lin Zaiye is not only the third son of the contemporary master of the Lin family, but also one of the most beloved people of the contemporary master of the Lin family. He is known as the third son of Lin.


    The third young master of Lin also lived up to the expectations of the public. He had already reached the half step of the nether world when he was young! The senior members of the Lin family knew that Mr. Lin was not only a half step into the nether world, but also a soul monk.


    Therefore, Lin Zaiye''s status in the Lin family can be described as the first person of the younger generation of the Lin family. His position is comparable to some senior elders of the Lin family.


    No way. The soul friar is so precious. Once growing up, it will be earth shaking.


    Therefore, after learning that Lin Zaiye had fallen, the whole Lin family was boiling. And the contemporary owners of the Lin family are extremely angry and roaring.


    However, there is a doubt.


    As the first person of the young generation that the Lin family focuses on cultivating, of course, the Lin family will not be so relieved that he will go out to experience alone. Therefore, Lin Zaiye has some means left by the contemporary owners of the Lin family. Such as projection, leaving the separation of mind is inevitable.


    As long as in the nearby star field, anyone who knows Lin Zaiye''s identity will have scruples and will not kill Lin Zaiye. After all, this will get the Lin family.


    If you meet some people who want to kill Lin in the field, the means left by the current master of the Lin family will quickly kill them.


    But Lin''s contemporary masters and others did not feel that their means of staying in Lin Zaiye had not been stimulated.


    There is only one reason for this, that is, Lin Zaiye died so fast that he could not even activate those means. Those who can kill Lin in the field so quickly, at least, are the existence of intermediate underworld.


    Therefore, the angry Lin family immediately points to the enemy of the Lin family. As for the solar system? They didn''t even think about it.


    Of course, at the same time of doubt, the Lin family also used all available means to thoroughly investigate the truth of this matter. I believe it''s only a matter of time before we can find the secret place of the fierce light with the energy of the Lin family.


    Murong Yu is not very worried about this. What if I knew? How do they know murongyu killed them? Even if they know murongyu will be killed, where will they go to find murongyu?


    However, if murongyu knew that Lin Zaiye had many immortal incarnations, he would be scared to death. The strong man of that level, even if it''s just a Divine Incarnation, can easily destroy him.


    Shua!


    Murongyu''s body has already entered the Hetu Luoshu in a flash. The next moment, he starts the transmission ability of Hetu Luoshu and disappears in the same place. Then, he was ready to count the harvest this time.


    That''s his caution. He left immediately after killing the enemy. Otherwise, if you encounter any bad things again, maybe you will die.


    This time, though extremely dangerous, murongyu''s soul was almost swallowed by Lin Zaiye. However, there are always risks and opportunities.


    Murongyu''s soul rushed from the top of lunhuijing to the top of hunkong! With this alone, even if there is no other harvest, Murong Yu is also a steady winner.


    The cultivation realm is in the third level of Yuguang realm, which is comparable to the third level of nature realm. With the soul of the top level, the boy is confident that he can kill those who are strong in the third level! If combined with weapon fragments, even the strong of the fourth level of the realm of creation can be easily killed!


    As for the existence of the fifth order of the realm of creation? However, the existence of this level is much stronger than that of the fourth level creation realm. Murong Yu has never met it, so he is not sure that he will be killed. However, it''s not easy for the strong man of the fifth level to kill him.


    However, Murong Yu''s eyes are not on the middle-level strong man of nature, but on the high-level nature, even the Dongming.


    No way, who makes his enemies so powerful? It''s those high-level strong people who force him to go.


    In addition to soul breakthrough, murongyu also took Lin Zaiye''s space treasure and the sword he carried on his back. That long sword is very extraordinary, at least it''s a top-level weapon in the underworld. However, this sword is so obvious that if it is taken out for use, it will be recognized soon.


    Therefore, the end of this sword is either dust laden or swallowed.


    Because Lin Zaiye is dead, his space treasure has become ownerless. Therefore, murongyu''s idea easily entered it.


    Big!


    This is the first impression of Lin Zaiye''s space treasures on Murong Yu.


    So much!The second impression is more. The space treasure of the goods is just like a treasure house of influence. There are many things in it, and the number and types are countless. And everything is good.


    Murong Yu looked at it casually, and found that the worst things in Lin Zaiye''s treasure space were all the best of nature. There is really nothing under the best. And there are a lot of good things at the level of the underworld.


    Yuan Qi, Dan Yao, Tian Cai Di Bao. Of course, these things are the most, and Murong Yu found that there are many skills and tactics in Lin Zaiye''s treasures.


    Especially those skills are even more profound and powerful than the sun Sutra! These skills, even in the Lin family, are also high-level goods, right? Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    However, Murong Yu can no longer practice other skills. As for Lin''s tactics, some of them are also very powerful. However, it was not suitable for Murong Yu, so he jumped it directly.


    Finally, murongyu found some interesting things. And when he figured out what it was, the cold sweat on his forehead poured down like a waterfall.


    These are transparent balls the size of little fingers, which look the same size as glass beads, and have nothing special. But in murongyu''s eyes, this glass bead is full of terrible power. The light of power is very strong.


    At first, murongyu thought that these beads were the existence of a sphere of soul he had devoured. But he soon found out that it wasn''t.


    Because this glass bead general thing, from time to time, sends out a strong and extremely dangerous breath! Even murongyu felt creepy.


    And the power of light is beyond the half step of the underworld, should have reached the level of the underworld.


    After research, Murong Yu determined that the bead was not something, but a seal. Inside the seal is an incarnation of a divine idea.


    Once the ball is smashed, the avatar will appear and give the target a full blow.


    Murong Yu estimates that with the power of these beads, I''m afraid they are comparable to the general Dongming strongmen! In other words, these beads can kill the strong in the nether world!


    These are good things. They are more terrible than spider venom! Murongyu felt a pity for wasting the poisonous water of spider before, but now it''s no pity.


    Don''t say it''s just a dozen drops of spider venom water, even a dozen barrels can''t match a bead! What''s more, there are not only one bead, but three!


    That is to say, murongyu can kill three ordinary strongmen in the netherworld!


    Immediately, Murong Yu endured the excitement in his heart and carefully transferred the three beads to the Hetu Luoshu. Now these three beads have become murongyu''s most powerful cards. With their existence, even if the leader of the sun sect gave him a hand, he was not afraid.


    Finally, Murong Yu named the three beads as the incarnation seal beads. Can''t they always be called the beads? And it''s just his own name, no matter what others call it.


    Murongyu continues to count the goods. It was not until half a day later that murongyu stopped.


    To sum up the harvest today in one sentence, that is: huge harvest! Many benefits! What''s more, murongyu''s most scarce Yuanjing has been replenished, even thousands of times more than before!


    The most important thing is that these meta crystals are relatively advanced.


    "First, it''s time to go to the center of the broken city." Murong Yu thought in his heart and came out of the Hetu Luoshu.


    He first contacted dongfanglang and others, and found that except for him and those who died, everyone had reached the center of the broken city, which was under the huge sculpture of the infernal master.


    Because murongyu lost a lot of time when he broke through the soul realm.


    Immediately, murongyu also unfolded his body and flew over the huge sculpture of the infernal master. He didn''t stop on the way. Because with the strength and speed of dongfanglang and others, I''m afraid they have already swept away all the treasures on the road. Where else can they leave good things for murongyu.


    Direct flight, murongyu''s speed is a lot faster. But when he got close to the center of the broken city, it took him a whole day. We can imagine how huge this broken city is.


    "Murongyu!"


    Murong feather just appeared, AI Feichi gritted his teeth to see over, a face of venomous color.


    "Ai Feichi, pay attention to your identity." Dongfang Lang looks at Ai Feichi with a gloomy face, and he is murderous. If AI Feichi dares to fight murongyu, he will definitely stop it at the first time.


    "Dongfang Lang, do you Dongfang family turn against Jinglei valley because of this person? This man killed AI Xinghua. I will kill him! " AI Feichi''s face was gloomy, and he said in a deep voice.Dongfanglang''s face was very ugly and his voice was low: "did you see murongyu kill AI Xinghua? Maybe AI Xinghua was killed by some prohibition or array? Don''t talk without evidence! In addition, our Dongfang family is not afraid of your Thunder Valley. If you want to fight, I will accompany you at any time! "


    Dongfang Lang was also angry and glared at Ai Feichi.


    On the contrary, murongyu, the client, looks as if nothing has happened. It seems that their dispute has nothing to do with him. He just looked up at the towering statue of the infernal master and was stunned

 Chapter 2009

    (full text)


    Standing under the huge statue, murongyu did not fail to see the huge statue because of the angle. On the contrary, he saw it more clearly.


    This is a statue of the infernal master. But what makes murongyu feel strange is that the statue seems to be a weapon? Because when I got to Murong, I found that the statue was shining with strong power.


    And this light is not weak, far more powerful than the forest in the dark.


    "This is a weapon? Who would make his sculpture look like a statue? " Murong Yu was speechless.


    If it were him, he would not be able to do such a shocking thing. After all, fighting with your own sculpture? Murongyu doesn''t have this special hobby.


    However, just because murongyu himself won''t, doesn''t mean other people won''t. Like people in the holy world, each of murongyu''s followers has a small sculpture of murongyu. It is not ruled out that some people refine murongyu''s sculpture into a sacred instrument


    And such a large sculpture stands in the center of the broken city. Then Murong Yu thought of a possibility.


    This may be one of the Taoist temples of the infernal master, or he was kind to this ruined city. In order to be grateful, the sculpture stands here.


    This explanation is more reasonable. But now murongyu is more interested in this huge statue. This may be a tool of the underworld level.


    Even if it''s not a Yuanqi, murongyu also wants to take it away. After all, it''s a statue of the infernal master. It''s a bit too much for him to be here.


    So murongyu walked up slowly.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the people around all gathered to murongyu''s body. Even if greatly angry, want to fight AI Feichi is also so looking at murongyu, dumbfounded.


    Because they have been here for a long time, but they can''t get close to the sculpture. Because once they get close to the sculpture, the sculpture will send out a force to bounce them out.


    This is not an array or prohibition, but a means of self-protection of sculpture. It''s not that they haven''t tried for many days, but even if they have tried everything, they can''t get close to thunder.


    However, murongyu walked in easily. The power to bounce them off never came. It''s not just depressing for them.


    When they think of murongyu''s going to the medicine garden, they have to wonder whether murongyu is the existence of the ruined city master after his reincarnation? Otherwise, how can he walk on the ground here? Others are struggling?


    "No, I''m afraid the boy will get the advantage here again." All of a sudden, this idea appeared in the hearts of the nine major forces. Then, a controller took out his hand and grabbed murongyu.


    They don''t want murongyu to get the treasure here alone. The sculpture doesn''t look special, but they feel it''s not true.


    There may be some amazing secrets hidden in this sculpture, and there may also be the inheritance of the strong in the underworld.


    Dongfang Lang was so angry that he went out with one blow. On the surface, Murong Yu is a member of the Oriental family. On the contrary, Murong Yu is their master. He will never look at these people.


    However, Dongfang Lang just attacked the man who attacked Murong Yu, and the other eight forces also attacked him, which directly exploded Dongfang Lang''s attack. At the same time, they are slowly forced to Dongfang Lang.


    Dongfang Lang''s face is very gloomy. With his strength, he has no problem with the last one or two. But if the other eight unite, he is no match.


    As for the eight level elders? Although they didn''t do it, the eight level elders of the nine major forces also looked at Dongfang yuan and others, making them speechless and depressed.


    Hum!


    Seeing the big hand of the master of Bajing hall is about to catch Murong Yu. At this time, the sculpture that has been standing between heaven and earth without any difference suddenly trembled, and a white light immediately appeared, and directly blasted on the attack of the Lord of Bajing hall.


    "Poof", the attack of the Lord of Bajing hall was turned into powder. But the white light didn''t disappear, even without any pause, and went straight to the master of the Bajing hall.


    The Lord of Bajing Hall''s face changed slightly. After a cold hum, he punched up.


    Hum!


    The white light was shattered by his blow. But the Lord of Bajing hall was also shocked and flew out. In the void, a bloodstain spilled from the corner of his mouth.He was injured, he vomited blood!


    Seeing this scene, dongfanglang and others were shocked. On the other hand, Murong Yu, as if nothing had happened, was not affected at all. This not only makes these strong people in the Ninth level of the realm of nature feel a little bit stuffy.


    Why is it that in this ruined city, the supreme existence of the Ninth level of their realm of creation is not as good as a novice monk of the third level of Yuguang realm?


    "Ha ha..." Dongfang Lang was laughing, no longer shot, but turned back, and stood with the eight level elders of Dongfang family.


    Dongfang yuan and others looked at Ai Feichi and others with sarcastic eyes. In particular, the Lord of Bajing palace was despised by their people.


    What a shame!


    The main face of Bajing temple was a little red. It was not that he was too weak, but that the white light was much stronger than the attack he had suffered before. So he was caught off guard and hurt himself.


    "This white light is a little strange. We all join hands to detain murongyu." The Lord of Bajing hall came back and said in a low voice. The failure of murongyu''s shot made him quite angry.


    Although the other eight masters want to laugh at the Lord of Bajing hall, it is still important to suppress Murong Yu. So, at the same time, they wanted to detain murongyu.


    On the other side, Dongfang yuan and others looked at Dongfang Lang: "master, don''t we have to stop it?"


    Dongfang Lang shakes his head. He believes that these people can''t arrest Murong Yu even if they all do it. And even if he wanted to stop it, he couldn''t stop it. If he was half in the dark, maybe he could stop them, but now his strength is impossible.


    Sure enough, after the attack came into the scope of the sculpture, the sculpture trembled again, and a dazzling white light appeared out of thin air... At the moment when the white light appeared, AI Feichi and others were enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death!


    Mind between a move, everyone will be caught to murongyu''s attack fierce Bang to the way out of thin air appear on the white light.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the power of both sides disappeared. But the masters of the nine forces were shocked out one after another. Every corner of his mouth spilled a smear of blood.


    Even a few unfortunate elders of the eight forces who were close to each other were shocked to death.


    On the contrary, dongfangjia, who was watching the play, did not receive any influence. Even they didn''t feel the danger. This should be because of the sculpture. Whoever has malice against it, it will be aimed at whoever.


    "Damn it


    It''s a shame that the masters of the nine forces are all gloomy. But the more so, the more terrifying the sculpture becomes.


    This is at least the power of the underworld level! Is this sculpture a tool of the nether world? This idea appeared in everyone''s heart, and they became more and more fiery.


    Immediately, the crowd looked at murongyu. At this time, murongyu had already soared into the air and swept towards the head of the sculpture.


    People don''t know what happened to murongyu, so they can only watch murongyu perform. Only murongyu knew what was going on.


    He had tried to collect this sculpture before. After several attempts, he found that the sculpture could be collected. But the key point is that the sculpture is too heavy. With murongyu''s current strength, it can''t be collected into Hetu Luoshu.


    In other words, he failed.


    However, since the sculpture is an original instrument, it is possible to recognize it as the master. As long as you recognize the master, murongyu can use it.


    But murongyu still has a feeling that he can''t start.


    So he flew up and wanted to look around.


    So, in the process of flying, his huge mind kept looking at the sculpture. The more you look at him, the more shocked you are. There is no other reason. This sculpture is not made by sculpture, but by refining. I don''t know what material it is made of. It''s very tight and hard.


    Murongyu compared the sculpture with the cave level instruments in his hands, and found that even the sword of Lin Zaiye was not as good as the sculpture in terms of material. That is to say, this sculpture is even more advanced than the top-level instrument of the underworld of Lin Zaiye!


    Is it beyond the level of the nether world?


    It''s exciting to think about it. However, murongyu is just a little excited. If he can''t take it away, even the Yuanqi of chaos controller level has nothing to do with him.


    "Well?"Soon murongyu flew near the head of the sculpture. Sculpture is as like as two peas, and eyes, nose, mouth and ears are true to life. However, murongyu still felt that one of the ears of the sculpture was different from other facial features.


    There, like a door opening?


    Murongyu went straight in.


    Because the sculpture is huge, the ear hole of the sculpture is like a huge cave, and Murong Yu''s entrance is not narrow.


    It''s really a door! But it''s closed.


    Murongyu tried and found that he couldn''t open it, and there was no crack in the door


    After trying a variety of methods, Murong Yu simply sat down and thought about the strange things he met all the way

 Chapter 2010

    Murong Yunai is a "chaotic celestial body" constitution, immune to any prohibition and array.


    Therefore, all the way, but all the prohibitions and arrays can''t stop him, making him just like walking at leisure. However, there is no array or prohibition near this huge sculpture.


    Why did murongyu come in? And the others can''t get close to thunder? It''s certainly not because of his constitution. It''s just a pure strength attack. Where can we distinguish his constitution?


    His constitution has no immunity. Otherwise, he would be against heaven.


    So, what are the specific reasons?


    Murongyu in meditation suddenly rings out something that he has almost ignored.


    When he got close to the sculpture, it seemed that a kind of existence similar to the divine idea shot out of the sculpture and swept over him. The speed and time are so short that murongyu almost didn''t find it.


    Maybe the sculpture is scanning him? It''s because of the scanning that the sculpture won''t attack him? But why was he scanned?


    "Is it because I have a relationship with the infernal master? Otherwise, there is no other explanation Murong Yu thought in his heart that he didn''t practice Infernal Affairs, because it''s useless to practice. But he was a disciple of the infernal master, who once left something similar to the incarnation of divine thoughts on him.


    Maybe you feel the breath of the infernal master?


    "If so..." murongyu suddenly stood in front of the door. Then he pressed his hand on the door.


    When his hand touched the door, Murong Yu had magnified the faint breath left by the infernal master on him! What''s more, he put some of the practices of Infernal Affairs into operation. Although it''s useless for him to practice, it doesn''t mean that he can''t operate these practices.


    It seems that these are not enough. Murong Yu takes xuanlei bead out. Although xuanleizhu has recognized murongyu as the main weapon, it was the main weapon of Infernal Affairs before.


    Boom


    Sure enough, Murong Yu''s guess is not wrong. In the loud noise, the gate was opened.


    Murongyu''s face showed a touch of joy, and then strode in.


    Boom


    Just as murongyu entered the sculpture, the door was closed.


    Murongyu turned to look at the past and found that there was a switch near the gate that should be open. With this switch, they are free to go out of the interior of the sculpture. But it''s hard to get in. Murong Yu estimates that even the strong of Dongming level can''t open this door easily.


    Behind the gate is a long passage, along which murongyu goes.


    "I''m afraid it''s more powerful than Sirius." The more he went in, the more powerful the vitality of heaven and earth was. It should be noted that Sirius is a star of four.


    Is the vitality of heaven and earth in this sculpture comparable to the five yuan star? It''s a powerful yuan star that can cultivate the strong in Dongming.


    What''s more, how does the vitality of this world gather here without losing? Murong Yu had this question in his mind. When he was outside, he didn''t think there was anything special about the vitality of the heaven and earth near the sculpture.


    Continue to move forward, not long after, there will be a huge space in front of you. I''m afraid it''s about 100000 Li in size!


    The location of space should be the head space of sculpture. However, although the sculpture is huge, it is not as big as 100000 Li. Therefore, there is another space in the sculpture. It confirms murongyu''s conjecture that the sculpture should be a yuan ware, and at least an yuan ware of the level of Dongming.


    In this huge space, the vitality of the surrounding world lingers. The strong weather is like white fog covering the whole space. It''s very suitable to practice here.


    Looking at the past carefully, Murong Yu finally found out why the vitality of heaven and earth gathered here and did not escape. In addition to the extremely strong sculpture itself, there are also a large number of arrays and prohibitions.


    Part of the array and confinement have the function of imprisoning the vitality of heaven and earth. Even in the process of observation, Murong Yu saw a trace of vitality constantly entering the huge space


    In addition to those who have the power to imprison the vitality of heaven and earth, there are also arrays and prohibitions that devour the vitality of heaven and earth! And these prohibitions and arrays are very clever. Although constantly devouring the vitality of heaven and earth, there is no difference outside the sculpture.


    Murongyu guesses that these arrays and prohibitions have the same ability as the tree of life. They can directly devour the vitality of heaven and earth in a large area nearby. Moreover, the speed and scope of swallowing are very average, because there will not be more swallowing outside the sculpture, and there will be less vitality in the world farther away.Murong Yu made a preliminary estimate, and he found that the scope of this sculpture swallowing the vitality of heaven and earth should be similar to the broken city. In other words, the vitality of the whole broken city is within the scope of sculpture.


    "It''s amazing!" Murong Yu can''t help but tut. Even the Hetu array has been studied with great interest.


    Murong Yu also studied it. He found that these arrays are not necessarily very advanced and complicated. Even some of them are the simplest. But after improvement and combination, the present effect appears.


    Of course, in addition to the two kinds of arrays and prohibitions of imprisonment and phagocytosis, there are also various kinds of arrays such as attack and defense. After Murong Yu''s research, he found that the whole space, even the whole head of the sculpture, was full of various arrays and prohibitions.


    This huge space is like a huge square. On one side of the square, there is a downward passage.


    Murongyu immediately walked down the passage.


    Below is a huge and incomparable space, but different from the open square above, it is densely covered with all kinds of small rooms.


    Murong Yu casually went into some of the small rooms and found that they were also self-contained spaces, just like caves.


    However, now all the buildings are empty, and there is nothing left in each cave. However, these caves are full of vitality.


    Looking at the dense cave, Murong Yu feels familiar.


    "It''s the same as the Taiyangshan of taiyangjiao, but it''s just in the sculpture." He Tu said suddenly.


    Murongyu''s eyes skim over a fine awn, and the words of Hetu remind him. Isn''t it just like the structure of a sect? Above is a huge square, and this floor is where the disciples live.


    So, is the third level the place to do business? Like mission hall and Library and treasure house?


    Soon, murongyu went down the passage. Sure enough, he as like as two peas, he is the same as the other, he is the same as the other.


    However, it was still empty and nothing remained. However, on the second floor, there are two downward channels.


    Murongyu chose one of the passageways and went down one layer at a time until he reached the tenth floor.


    From the third level to the tenth level, through murongyu''s research, the lower the level, the higher the level. If the third floor is occupied by the first level elders, then the fourth floor is occupied by the second level elders... When the tenth floor is occupied by the master. And the tenth floor has reached the top floor, and there is no way to continue.


    Murongyu went to the second floor again and went down another channel.


    Just down to the third layer, Murong Yu found that the gravity here seems to be ten times that of the second layer. When it comes to the fourth layer, the gravity is several times that of the third layer.


    Murongyu keeps going down. The lower he goes, the stronger the gravity will be. And this floor is dense, I don''t know how many floors there are!


    These floors should be where the monks living in the sculpture practice. Gravity is the best way to refine the body. It''s just that the problem is now. What about the friars who used to live in the sculpture? Where are they?


    The vitality of heaven and earth in the sculpture is very strong, as well as the gravity layer used to cultivate the body. The strength of these people should be very strong. But why not? And even the cities outside are ruined.


    At that time, what happened?


    While pondering, murongyu has retreated to the top square. Although he wanted to go on and use the gravity to refine the body. But now the most important thing is to find a way to take away this sculpture. As long as it''s taken into the book of Hetu Luo, don''t you want to come in and practice in the future?


    Now the sculpture is still outside. If he doesn''t collect it, he may be collected by others. At that time, it will have nothing to do with murongyu.


    It''s just, how do you collect this statue?


    "In my opinion, the statue is a huge puppet." Hetu suddenly said in a startling voice.


    "Puppets?" Murongyu was shocked at first, and then he thought about it thoughtfully.


    In fact, what he saw has proved that the statue is a puppet. However, Murong Yu has never thought about this.


    How terrible things do such a huge puppet need to be driven? Although the vitality of heaven and earth here is rich, it is definitely not used to drive the statue. If you want to drive the statue, you need at least a large number of advanced meta crystals.The strength of such a huge puppet must be terrible. But driven by murongyu''s current Yuanjing, I''m afraid it won''t last long at all, and he will become a poor man.


    However, even if you can''t drive to kill the enemy, the puppet is also very suitable for cultivation. Therefore, Murong Yu must get the puppet. Moreover, if it is a puppet, there must be a way to take it away. But now he hasn''t found a way to collect it.


    So he began to examine it carefully, and finally he found something different on the 10th floor of the functional area.

 Chapter 2011

    The functional area, that is, the side where the elder and master of power live, is distinguished from the cultivation area on the other side.


    What murongyu found on the 10th floor of the functional area is an altar like existence covered by array and prohibition. This should be the hub of the whole sculpture. Because murongyu found some holes on the altar like placing Yuanjing.


    However, after the discovery of this altar, it is still impossible to control the sculpture.


    After research, murongyu found that the altar was only used to add Yuanjing to the sculpture. There must be other ways to control sculpture.


    "The way to control sculpture is similar to the way to control Yuanqi. You just need to refine it." The voice of Hetu sounded in murongyu''s mind.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes. This statue is so powerful, at least it is the existence of the nether world. He can''t refine it directly. If he could, he would have taken the sculpture away.


    "However, apart from being made of extremely hard materials, this statue is also imbued with various arrays. Without these arrays, the sculpture would lose the meaning of puppet. I guess that if you can understand the array inside the puppet, you should also be able to control the puppet. " He Tu continued.


    Murong Yu shakes his head helplessly. He has thought about this method that Hetu said. This is the most stupid method.


    In the end, Murong Yu, who couldn''t think of a way, could only use this way.


    Fortunately, he has a very high understanding of the array, and there is also the river map array that everyone is assisting. Moreover, these puppet formations are quite wonderful. At the same time, it also increases Murong Yu''s understanding of array, and constantly improves his knowledge of array.


    However, without understanding an array and prohibition, Murong Yu directly controlled the array or prohibition. Therefore, as time goes by, he understands more and more arrays and prohibitions, and he controls more and more arrays and prohibitions.


    However, there are too many arrays in the puppet. In a short time, Murong Yu can''t completely control it.


    Outside the puppet, the masters of the ten families and the eight level elders all nervously looked at the huge sculpture. Except for the friars of Dongfang family, the strong men of other forces were all gloomy and uncertain.


    "Half a year, murongyu has not appeared. I''m afraid he has collected all the treasures in the sculpture?" A level eight elder in Jinglei Valley sighed.


    In their opinion, there must be a lot of treasures in the sculpture, and the reason why Murong Yu didn''t come out late must be to break the prohibition of those treasures. It''s been half a year. Even if there are treasures, they should have been collected by murongyu.


    The more they think about it, the more painful they are. Because they have a share in those treasures. Now they are all plundered by Murong Yu.


    However, they have no choice but to worry. They can''t get close to the puppet now. Once close, will be the puppet''s power to the bomb fly out.


    Boom!


    A depressed level eight elder shot at the puppet with one punch. Originally, he wanted to vent his depression, but soon he was surprised.


    "These forces are weakening!" The eighth level elder exclaimed. Because he found that although the puppet, that is to say, his power was smashed by his power, it was obvious that the power from the puppet became much weaker.


    It''s a big surprise to him, and at the same time, it''s a big surprise to others. What does the weakening of power mean? It means that they can get close to the puppet, or even get outside the puppet. As long as there are no obstacles of these forces, how can murongyu and dongfanglang stop them?


    Relative to their happiness, dongfanglang and others are gloomy. Immediately, dongfanglang directly conveyed the changes here to murongyu.


    "What? The strength has weakened? " Murong Yu was also surprised, but soon he calmed down. Even if the puppets can no longer exert their power, it is almost impossible for those people to come in here. Even the strong in the netherworld don''t want to break the door. What''s more, AI Feichi and others?


    He can come in, is completely touched with the light of the infernal master.


    However, he was a little surprised why the power of the puppet''s pop-up became weaker?


    "It should be because you control these arrays and prohibitions. The array and prohibition controlled by you can''t fit perfectly with the original array, so the power will be weaker and weaker. I guess the more array and prohibition you control, the weaker the puppet''s power will be. Finally, when you completely control these arrays and prohibitions, the puppet will return to normal. "


    He Tu gives Murong Yu analysis to say.Murongyu nodded, even if it was like this, he didn''t have to worry about anything. So he told Dongfang Lang and others not to do anything. They just need to watch the opera from a distance. He continued to study the internal array or prohibition of the puppet.


    Sure enough, with more and more arrays and prohibitions controlled by him, the puppet''s power to explore becomes weaker and weaker.


    Ten years later, the puppet has almost no power to pop up. This proves that murongyu has controlled most of the array and prohibition inside the puppet. Of course, this also means that AI Feichi and others can get close to the puppet without any obstruction.


    This is their first close contact with puppets. AI Feichi and others immediately made a move to drill a hole in the puppet and enter into the giant puppet. However, what makes them depressed is that even if they do their best, they can''t let the puppet leave a white mark.


    You can imagine how terrible puppets are.


    And the more so, the more greedy they are.


    Since it can''t be broken, we have to go up. They could see murongyu go in from one ear of the puppet before. So, they and their party went to the ears of the puppet.


    However, no matter what they have done, they are still not allowed to enter.


    It makes them feel depressed.


    However, when it comes to this time, they have no choice but to force a breakthrough, but it is doomed to be in vain.


    At this time, inside the puppet, murongyu''s face gradually showed a smile.


    "It''s just one last array. Once you control this array, then the huge puppet will officially take my surname." Murong Yu laughs, but he doesn''t stop to study the array.


    Boom


    Before long, the whole huge puppet was shocked. A powerful force was ejected from the inside of the puppet.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    AI Feichi and others were caught unprepared and flew out by these forces. They should be thankful that their strength is not so strong, they just fly them out, otherwise it is not impossible to kill them all.


    "The puppet is in control at last!" Murongyu laughed. At this time, he has controlled all the arrays and prohibitions, and his mind can freely shuttle through every inch of the puppet along these arrays and prohibitions.


    It can be said that from this moment, murongyu has completely controlled the huge puppet.


    "Shrink it for me!" Murong Yu''s heart read a move, this upright puppet has quickly shrunk up. In the blink of an eye, it has shrunk to the size of an average person. However, in the puppet space, Murong Yu did not find that the space in it became smaller.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Seeing that the puppet has suddenly shrunk by countless times, AI Feichi and others are all confused. For a moment, they didn''t even react.


    While they were in a daze, Murong Yu had already stepped out of the puppet''s inner space. Then he raised his hand and took the puppet into the Hetu Luoshu.


    After controlling the puppet, Murong Yu can control the puppet at will. Naturally, there is no problem to put it into the Hetu Luoshu.


    "He took the statue away?" AI Feichi and others finally responded. The puppets that they can''t destroy, and all kinds of treasures that may exist in them, make them blush.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The bodies immediately ejected and surrounded murongyu. Dongfanglang and others are already one step ahead of them. They protect murongyu inside and look at Ai Feichi and others with murderous spirit.


    "Murongyu, hand over the statue and all the things you got in this broken city, otherwise you will never be able to leave the lieguang secret place alive." AI Feichi looks at Murong Yu with a gloomy face.


    Murongyu looks at the other side and the controllers of other forces with disdainful eyes. Now he has a puppet comparable to the underworld, and three incarnations of seal beads. Even if the strong of the underworld comes, he is not afraid, let alone AI Feichi and others?


    If he was pressed, he immediately took Li Bao''s incarnation as a seal bead and blew all these people to death.


    "Ai Feichi, do you have any face? How can a strong man in the Ninth level of the realm of creation threaten a little monk in the third level of the realm of light? If I were you, I would have been killed. " Dongfang Lang sneered and looked contemptuous.


    AI Feichi''s face is a little ugly, and the other eight forces'' controllers are also a little gloomy.


    "Dongfanglang, I don''t need to talk about this nonsense. Today murongyu will hand over all the treasures. You Dongfang people can leave safely. Otherwise, you will all stay in the secret place of fierce light. " The Lord of Bajing Hall said in a deep voice.Although the other people did not speak, it is obvious that they have the same psychology as AI Feichi and others. If murongyu does not hand over the treasure, they will definitely join hands to kill murongyu and others.


    Dongfang Lang''s face was very ugly. If they really want to do it, the Dongfang family will be destroyed today. No way. There are too many strong opponents, eight times as many as they are. No matter how strong they are, they are not their opponents!

 Chapter 2013

    Boom


    At this moment, murongyu and others felt that they were like leaves hammered by the storm, or like a boat in the rough sea, which would be torn to pieces at any time.


    "Lord, what is this?" Feeling the power of crazy impact on the body, dongfanglang and others reacted and saw the existence of puppets.


    At this time, although the height of the puppet is several Zhang, but the appearance is too far away from the previous appearance. What''s more, they are in the arms of the puppet and can''t see the puppet clearly. That''s why I asked.


    "It''s a puppet." Murong Yu said a simple and comprehensive, and then did not say anything.


    In fact, he has no spare energy to talk.


    Although the puppet is different from the general Yuanqi, it does not need murongyu''s own strength to motivate him. In principle, as long as murongyu has enough Yuanjing, then the puppet can burst out the strongest power. But now murongyu''s Yuanjing is not very advanced. If you drop the mountain like Yuanjing, it will take less than a few breaths.


    We can imagine how big the puppet''s "appetite" is. Moreover, the puppets should not only protect them, but also resist the bombardment of endless chaotic forces.


    Just like the force of the storm, it is the power generated after the collapse of space. At this time, the inexplicable power is rapidly strangling the puppet''s body.


    This accelerated the consumption of puppet power.


    Just a few breaths, one tenth of murongyu''s Yuanjing is consumed. If he can''t get out of here before all the crystals are consumed, they will all die in the end. Although the puppets are powerful, they can''t protect them if they don''t have the yuan crystal drive.


    Therefore, murongyu took control of the puppet and began to break through the space and fly towards the front.


    In fact, murongyu and others can already travel through the void. But only on the surface of space. Now they are in the depths of space.


    If it is normal, they can still shuttle to the outside space. But now they are surrounded by violent forces. Before they rush out, they will be torn to pieces and become vermicelli.


    However, the effect of large amount of burning meta crystals is obvious. At this time, the puppet broke out more powerful than dongfanglang and others.


    "Shua", the puppet has disappeared in place.


    When it comes back


    Before murongyu and others could breathe a sigh of relief, their faces suddenly changed. Because they all found that they had rushed into the turbulent space.


    Boom


    More violent than the previous force, the force came from all directions and impacted on the puppet, which burst out a dazzling light.


    Although murongyu and others were tightly held in their arms by the puppets, the terrible impact was still shocking. Their blood was churning and their bones were about to be broken.


    In this process, the meta crystal is consumed more quickly than before. Murongyu estimates that among the remaining Yuanjing, he can only take ten breaths at most.


    That is to say, there is only ten breaths for them to escape from turbulence space. If they can''t escape in ten breaths. Then they will be buried in the turbulent space, no place to die.


    Although dongfanglang and others don''t know what the specific situation is, they also raise their heart when they see murongyu''s stern look.


    "Lord, the white spot in front of us should be an existence similar to the mainland. Let''s rush over." When Dongfang Lang was about to speak, he saw a white light in front of him - there was a continent in the turbulent space.


    Murongyu nodded slightly, and had controlled the puppet to shoot towards the white light.


    "Well?" In this process, murongyu found that the white light in front of him was also shooting at a terrible speed.


    Murong Yu was surprised in his heart, but he didn''t think too much, so he had to grit his teeth to rush past. In the turbulent space, Murong Yu can''t enter the Hetu Luoshu. That is to say, this is the only way for him now. Even if there is a dead end ahead, he can only go on.


    One breathing time! Two breathing times


    Murongyu and others are getting closer to the white light. And the closer they are, the clearer they can see what the white light is. It''s a small continent. And that small continent is coming at a very fast speed.


    But even if the speed of both sides is extremely fast, murongyu''s yuan crystal consumption is faster. The time of ten breaths is about to pass, but the distance between the two sides is still very far.After ten breaths!


    All the meta crystals of murongyu have been consumed. At this time, murongyu has nothing to offer to the puppet except the star core.


    However, Murong Yu still did not have any hesitation. Between his thoughts, the star core was transferred out by him and was about to burn. The huge power contained in the core of the star should allow the puppet to persist for a longer time. It''s too wasteful, but if you die, what''s the use of having more cores?


    However, when Murong Yu wants to burn the star''s core, he changes his mind. Because the distance between him and the white light was very close.


    "I hope the puppets can resist the bombardment of these turbulent spaces!" Murong Yu thought in his heart that he immediately controlled the puppet, quickly reduced his body shape and rushed to the white light. However, the star core is still inside the puppet. As long as the puppet can''t hold on, murongyu will burn the star core for the first time.


    Boom


    Without the protection of power, the space turbulence bombards all the puppets. Without the protection of power, the puppet can not resist or unload these forces. Therefore, after these forces were resisted by the puppets themselves, they directly acted on murongyu and others.


    At this time, dongfanglang and others burst out the ultimate strength, and murongyu was protected inside, and they resisted these forces hard.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The first moment, Dongfang yuan and other eight level elders were bombarded with blood.


    In the second instant, the flesh bodies of Dongfang yuan and others were all cracked by the bombardment, with shocking scars.


    At this time, murongyu has gone crazy, and the tree of life in his body is shaking wildly. A powerful life force rushed out like a torrent and quickly poured into Dongfang yuan and other human bodies to repair their bodies.


    However, the strength gap between the two sides is too big, and the effect of the power of life can not achieve the expected effect at all. It can only be regarded as better than nothing.


    In the third moment, Dongfang yuan and others were about to be shattered.


    They can only resist for a moment at most. It''s going to be a powder in the fifth moment. Once they die, murongyu will fall. Even if there are puppets, they can''t keep him.


    So Murong Yu sighed and was about to burn the core. Dongfang yuan and others are the top strength of Dongfang family. If they fall, Dongfang family is useless.


    Therefore, he wanted to keep Dongfang family.


    But right now


    But Murong Yu felt that the pressure on his body suddenly relaxed, and the next moment, a huge earth shaking sound came. Then, murongyu and others felt that they rushed out and flew in all directions.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Finally, murongyu fell to the ground. But at this time, the terrible power has disappeared. Instead, it is the rich and incomparable vitality of heaven and earth.


    "We''re in that little continent!" For the rest of his life, even Dongfang Lang could not help but scream. Murongyu looked around and found that he was already in a peach blossom land, surrounded by trees, small bridges, flowing water and beautiful scenery. The most important thing is that the vitality of heaven and earth here is very rich and advanced.


    Compared with the vitality of heaven and earth here, the vitality of the four yuan star is just a gap between ants and giants.


    "Ha ha, the vitality of heaven and earth is so strong here. I feel that I can break through to the Ninth level of the realm of nature soon!" Dongfang yuan burst out laughing. The other eight level elders, even Dongfang Lang, also had a smile on his face.


    "Lord, if I practice here, it won''t take me long. I can definitely reach the peak of the Ninth level of the realm of creation, or even break through to the level of the half step of the realm of the underworld!" Dongfang Lang came over with a smile on his face.


    Murongyu also showed a smile on his face. No doubt, they are now in a treasure land. This is a treasure land in turbulent space.


    Why do you say that? That''s because the continent is still flying in turbulent space at a terrifying speed. And the speed is constantly changing.


    On the outside, it''s just a small continent. But after entering here, Murong Yu found that this is definitely a large continent. The space is no less than a star with four elements. This is only murongyu''s most conservative estimate.


    However, although it is very conducive to cultivation, dongfanglang and others are not complacent. What is this place and is it dangerous? How can they get out of here, out of the turbulent space, back into the endless starry sky? These are mountains pressing on their hearts.However, murongyu is not worried, because in this continent, he can feel those transmission points from the endless starry sky. In other words, he can teleport directly from here.


    "You fix it first, and then we''ll explore the world." Murongyu orders dongfanglang and others to heal, but he leaves first. Under the protection of dongfanglang, dongfangyuan and others, murongyu was not injured at all. It''s just a waste of all the meta crystals.


    Therefore, he wants to take advantage of dongfanglang and others'' healing to explore the outermost part of the world.


    "Well? "Shengyang Daofu?" After a while, Murong Yu stood in front of a simple stone tablet and looked at it


    The four words "Shengyang Daofu" fell into meditation.


    This is from reading king

 Chapter 2014

    General place names, such as the place where a strong man practices, are usually named as cave or cave. At most, we use the suffixes of small world and big world.


    "Shengyang Daofu".


    This rising sun should be a taboo or title for the master of this continent. But the word "Daofu" is the first time Murong Yu has heard of it. Never heard of it before.


    Moreover, he had a feeling that the word "Tao" was more powerful than any realm he had ever heard of. Of course, it was just a vague feeling in his mind. Murong Yu doesn''t know whether this is the case or whether the name has no special meaning at all.


    This continent is very big. For fear of possible danger, Murong Yu didn''t go in alone. Of course, what he worries about is not himself, but dongfanglang and others. Once they get lost with murongyu, it''s hard to find them. Murongyu doesn''t want any accidents to happen to them.


    If murongyu had been alone, he would have gone deeper.


    Many days later, dongfanglang and others recovered their strength one after another, and the healing speed was dozens of times faster than before. No way, who let the vitality of the world here so strong? Even if they don''t take the initiative to heal, their automatic healing ability becomes extremely high.


    For the "Shengyang Daofu" these four people, Dongfang Lang and others are also at a loss. In fact, because murongyu controls their souls, their knowledge has been controlled by murongyu. And Murong Yu is a collection of 100 strong points, plus his own knowledge and river map, his knowledge has already surpassed Dongfang Lang and others.


    So, without delay, the group took a correct direction and shot towards the deeper part of the mainland. The more you go in, the more powerful and advanced the vitality of heaven and earth will be. Even at the end of the day, dongfanglang and his colleagues are not willing to go further. Because they all want to stop and practice,


    There''s no way. The temptation of the vitality of heaven and earth is too great for them. They can''t refuse it at all.


    However, soon they will not be able to go further.


    It''s not that they have come to an end. They are far from the end. It seems that there is no end. There is no editor in sight. However, an invisible high wall blocks murongyu and others, making them unable to step forward.


    Murongyu''s constitution has no effect, because it''s not an array at all, it''s pure strength. And these forces, at least the strong in the underworld, can barely break through and enter a deeper level.


    It seems that the void here is thought to be divided into regions. The area where murongyu is located is the lowest level area, and the deeper area is the higher level point.


    As for why we should consider the division of regions? Murongyu speculates that there are two reasons. One reason is that the vitality of heaven and earth inside is more rich and advanced. Once people like murongyu who have not reached the realm and strength enter, they will be easily burst. Another reason is that there may be terror in it. People who can''t reach a certain level can only be sent to death.


    It''s just, who is that "Shengyang"? Why is there such a high-level "Daofu" What''s more, it''s supposed to set up areas one by one?


    Since they can''t go deeper, murongyu and others can only focus on holding out. Explore from left to right.


    A few days later, murongyu found that it was also divided into two areas.


    One side of the area is where they are, there is no danger, there is no fierce beast. But on the other side, there are all kinds of fierce animals. However, the highest level of ferocious beast is the existence of half step in the realm of the underworld.


    I don''t know whether these fierce beasts can''t break through to a higher level all their lives, or after breaking through the level, they are limited to the rules here and go to a deeper level automatically?


    On one side is the area of cultivation, which can fight with fierce beasts and improve combat effectiveness


    "This Shengyang Taoist mansion is just a place for trial." Dongfang Lang sighed and said. Murong Yu and Dongfang Yuanma and others nodded slightly, they also think so.


    So, who is Shengyang? Why do you do this? Murongyu and others have this doubt in their hearts, but they still can''t answer it in the end.


    "Since this is the place of trial, is there any treasure of the level of creation and transformation in that hall?" Dongfang Lang said with a smile, his eyes shining.


    In the safe area, there is a palace, which they have found before. However, they did not enter the hall at that time. But now that the exploration has been completed, it''s natural to go to the palace.


    After a while, murongyu and his party appeared in front of the hall.


    This is a huge palace with simple style, standing quietly between heaven and earth. I don''t know how long it has been. However, the main hall door is still closed.Murongyu went to the front of the gate first.


    "The realm of creation can be entered. Those below or above the realm of creation are not allowed to enter, otherwise they will be killed!" All of a sudden, a low voice suddenly sounded in murongyu''s ears, which scared them.


    "The sound should be the sound of a forbidden system that Shengyang left here. As long as you feel someone coming, the sound should be triggered. It''s just a little technique. " Dongfang Lang was startled, immediately reacted, explained to Murong Yu.


    Murongyu nodded, then pushed open the gate of the palace and walked over.


    Shua!


    Just as murongyu entered the room, he felt a huge power similar to the divine idea sweeping over him. It should be scanning his power.


    At this moment, Murong Yu''s heart sank, and he could not help feeling a little uneasy. But soon the powerful force disappeared in him. It should have been checked out that murongyu''s strength meets the requirements of this hall.


    Murongyu has no problem, dongfanglang and others naturally have no problem. A group of people came in one after another.


    There is no other space in the hall, which is similar to what it looks like on the surface. However, in addition to the most central hall, there are many rooms nearby. And the door of each room is written with weapons, pills, library, Tiancai Dibao and other words.


    Obviously, those rooms are all kinds of treasures.


    Murongyu and others came to the room with "weapons" on it, and then pushed the door in.


    The door was easily pushed open and there was no warning. Inside the house, however, there is another space, in which there are countless Yuanqi.


    All of them are the original tools of the realm of creation.


    "Each person can only choose one yuan ware, or they will be killed!" That low voice rings out again, this time murongyu and others have been used to it, and have not been frightened.


    After a quick look, murongyu and others do not stop, but into the side of the Dan medicine library.


    Similarly, the voice also appeared, the pills here can only take a bottle out, otherwise directly erase! However, pills can be taken in the hall without restriction, but there is no restriction.


    The library is even more exaggerated. It can only be read in the main hall, not taken out, or it will be killed. Of course, the other side did not emphasize that it could not be copied.


    Generally speaking, although there are many treasures here, there are few that can be taken away. And they are all treasures of the realm of creation. However, the treasures contained in this small palace are basically beyond the reach of Dongfang family, at least 100 million times or more than Dongfang family! Even if all the treasures of the whole solar system are poured out, they are less than one tenth of the palace.


    This is terrible, that "rising sun" is really not ordinary terror.


    "This is just the outermost area. If I guess correctly, the deeper part should be the level of the underworld! The treasures there should be of the level of the underworld. Although we can only bring out one, but those pills, can let us quickly enhance the strength, faster breakthrough to a higher level Dongfanglang said excitedly.


    "But when can we break through to the underworld? And we can''t always be here. Once we leave, how can we come back? Even if there are more treasures here, it''s useless if they can''t come back. " Dongfang Yuan said with a frown.


    Dongfang Lang and others immediately frowned, Dongfang Yuan said is the truth.


    Murongyu didn''t care about their worries. With his ability, he can come in here at any time. But now a question came to him.


    How can the various settings of "Shengyang" be so like cultivating disciples? Is he selecting his successor? After all, the treasures here are very big, but they are not allowed to be taken out. In other words, "Shengyang" will give many people opportunities!


    If it can be taken away, then as long as one person comes in, then that person will find a way to search all these treasures.


    It is for this reason that Murong Yu came up with this idea in his mind.


    If you really choose to pass on the disciples, you will be overjoyed if you are someone else. However, murongyu had experienced many times of "inheriting disciples" of kengdai, and he didn''t quite believe it. However, no matter what, the benefits here have to be achieved. Moreover, the other side''s realm must be very high, even if it''s only a fake cultivation of inheritance disciples, it will never start.


    "Well, we''ll take this opportunity, get our strength up quickly and get out of here. I guess it won''t be long before the other nine forces will attack our Dongfang family. " Murong Yu waved his hand and said."Can we get out of here?" Dongfanglang and others are excited, incomparably excited!


    "Lord, can we come back after we leave here?" Dongfang yuan asked carefully.


    Murong Yu faintly smile: "of course no problem, OK, everyone go to practice." At the same time, Murong Yu has already got into the room where Yuan Jing is stored in the main hall, but there are Yuan Jing with constant number in it. Unfortunately, these Yuanjing can''t be taken away, otherwise Murong Yu would have taken them all into the Hetu expansion book.


    However, since it can''t be taken out, it can be used here. Murongyu just used to break through the realm

 Chapter 2015

    After Murong Yu entered the yuan crystal bank, he sat down in the yuan crystal like a mountain.


    Because the vitality of heaven and earth of Shengyang Daofu is very strong, and the strength of these yuan crystals inadvertently exudes, the vitality of heaven and earth of the whole treasure house has almost materialized. If they were ordinary people, they would be promoted.


    Even Murong Yu, between breathing, he felt that his strength had improved a little bit. I can''t help it. His appetite is too big.


    However, if Murong Yu practices here, even if he doesn''t refine Yuanjing, he will only use one tenth or even one percent of the time when he reaches the next level.


    You can imagine how rich the vitality of the world is here.


    What''s more, murongyu found that all the Yuanjing here are middle grade Yuanjing, which can be divided into five grades: inferior, middle grade, top grade, top grade and top grade.


    Most of the Yuanjing obtained by murongyu before, including those obtained from Lin family''s three Shaolin in the field, are inferior Yuanjing, with a little bit of Zhongpin Yuanjing.


    According to murongyu''s estimation, there is a gap of at least 100 times between the lower grade and the middle grade. It''s very scary. Therefore, the higher the grade of meta crystal, the less. And the Zhongpin Yuanjing here is like a constant stream of sand


    This is just the outer layer of Shengyang Daofu. What if it''s deeper? Is there top grade, even top grade and top grade Yuanjing?


    All these thoughts just flashed through Murong Yu''s mind. Soon he was in good shape.


    He opened his mouth, and then sucked.


    Wow


    Pieces of fist sized zhongpinyuan crystallized into a torrent of Yuanjing, which poured into his body crazily. And then he transferred it to the furnace of chaos.


    At this moment, the furnace of chaos began to shake violently. Inexplicable power constantly appeared out of thin air, and then shattered one piece after another of Zhongpin Yuanjing.


    A torrent of pure power was spurted out of the chaos furnace, and then poured into murongyu''s body out of thin air. Suddenly, murongyu''s power is rapidly improving with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Originally, Murong Yu had reached the third level of Yuguang realm. After devouring a large number of Zhongpin Yuanjing, his realm soon reached the peak of the third level of Yuguang realm.


    Not long after that, his body trembled fiercely, and he made another breakthrough in the realm, which had already reached the fourth level of Yuguang realm!


    While murongyu was practicing, dongfanglang and others were also practicing on the other side of Yuanjing library where he was. However, they don''t have such adverse things as "chaos melting pot", so they don''t want murongyu to be so evil. However, the rich and advanced Yuanqi here has a very strong effect on the strong in the half step of the underworld.


    Therefore, the strength of dongfanglang and others is also improving at a very terrible speed.


    Dongfang Lang is a little better. He is already in the Ninth level of the realm of nature. At this level, it is very difficult to break through. Therefore, his promotion is not obvious. But Dongfang yuan and other eight level elders are very obvious.


    After murongyu broke through, they also broke through one after another, and all rushed into the Ninth level of the realm of nature!


    Generally speaking, there were only three or two eighth level elders and controllers present at this meeting. But because of the need to explore the secret of the fierce light, all the eight level elders of the Oriental family came.


    Moreover, in the fierce light secret place, Dongfang family was careful everywhere, so there was no eight level elder falling. That is to say, all the 18 level 8 elders have successfully broken through and become level 9 elders!


    In this solar system, apart from the sun religion and the sun religion, the Orientalists are the first to have 19 forces of nine levels of creation. Absolutely the third strongest force in the solar system!


    With this strength, even the nine forces such as Jinglei valley are no longer rivals of Dongfang family. However, even so, there is still a big gap between the Oriental School and the taiyangjiao and taiyinjiao.


    And Dongfang yuan and others are obviously aware of this. Therefore, they did not stop practicing immediately after breaking through, but continued to practice.


    Time is passing, everyone''s realm is improving.


    At this point, Sirius is inside.


    Sirius is the headquarters of dongfangjia, one of the top ten forces. Usually, here is very busy, people come and go, incomparable prosperity.


    But today, Sirius is a mess.


    From a distance, the whole Sirius was surrounded by a huge white shield. Inside the shield, the disciples of Dongfang family looked at the outside one by one nervously, full of hatred or despair.Outside Sirius, countless strong people are looking at Sirius with a sneer.


    "Boys of Dongfang family, your master and all the eight level elders have fallen. When is it better not to surrender now?" A man came out of the crowd and sneered at Sirius.


    "Put your mother''s bullshit, is our master and the eighth level elder you these shameless people can kill?" A disciple of Dongfang family roared.


    "Even if you don''t look in the mirror, you''re the garbage of the eight forces? You are also worthy to fight against our Dongfang family in the absence of our master and eight level elders. Once our master comes back, it will be your end. " Another dongfangjia disciple said hatefully. If they had not known that their strength was not the opponent of the nine major forces outside, they would have rushed out to fight for a long time.


    Yes, it is the nine forces that are besieging them outside. At the beginning, after leaving from the fierce light secret place, the nine forces immediately sent troops to Sirius. They began to attack the city and plunder the land from the outer sphere of influence of the Dongfang family. Under the "joint efforts" of the nine forces, they had already attacked and killed the headquarters of the Dongfang family, Sirius, in half a year.


    However, as the stronghold of Dongfang family which has inherited countless samsara gold, is it so easy to break through? When the star protection array is opened, even if the nine forces join hands, they can''t break it for a while.


    However, although the star protecting array of Sirius has not been broken, the disciples of Dongfang family in it are not easy.


    At the same time that Dongfang family was attacked, many disciples of Dongfang family had secretly returned to Sirius. So there are many times more people on Sirius than usual.


    With more people, more resources are needed. And many of them were injured. In this way, many resources of Dongfang family are consumed. In addition, the guardian star array also needs the yuan crystal to provide power consumption.


    But these resources have not been replenished, the people of Dongfang family are just eating their old capital. But the old capital is limited. They can''t hold on for long.


    "Elder, when can they come back?" A sixth level elder asked a seventh level elder.


    Today''s dongfangjia, dongfanglang is not there, and the eight level elders are not there. Naturally, the only ones who carry the flag are the seven level elders.


    When asked, the seven level elder also shook his head.


    The reason why they dare to confirm that dongfanglang and others are not dead is that their soul jade slips are not broken. But it just tells them that dongfanglang and others are not dead. But they didn''t tell them where dongfanglang was and what to do at this time? What''s more, he didn''t tell them when dongfanglang and others would come back.


    "Don''t worry. They will come back!" Maybe I feel too pessimistic. The elder of level seven added another sentence.


    However, he also knew that even if dongfanglang and others came back, what would happen? With their strength, they are not rivals of other companies at all.


    He couldn''t figure out why the nine forces would join hands to attack dongfangjia? Did the Orient offend them?


    "Do it! I''d like to see how many yuan crystals Dongfang family can make, and how long this star protecting array can run. " AI Feichi said lightly. Immediately, Thunder Valley began to attack. All of a sudden, a road like the general strength of the storm will pour to Sirius.


    At the same time, the other eight forces also began to attack.


    Flying wolf star''s star protection array is undoubtedly powerful, hard against the eight forces, all the strong attacks are just shaking violently. Under the protection of the array, the people of Dongfang family are not hurt at all.


    However, the senior elders of Dongfang family were very gloomy.


    Because each round of attacks by the nine forces consumes a lot of resources of Dongfang family. According to the current situation, even if Dongfang family gives everything, it will not be able to hold on for long. At most, it is only ten days!


    Ten days later, if dongfanglang and others won''t come, dongfangjia may never exist. Even if dongfanglang and others come back, they will not be able to return.


    As time goes by, dongfangjia''s resources are less and less.


    When time enters the ninth day, dongfangjia''s resources have been basically exhausted. But a few days ago, in order to reduce the consumption of resources, Dongfang family had reduced the star protection array, just shrouded in the surface of Sirius. If they continue to do so, their star protection array will continue to shrink, and ultimately only protect the core area of the Dongfang family and the core disciples of the Dongfang family.


    But even so, their results are not optimistic.


    Maybe it was a disaster, and the disciples of Dongfang family rushed up. Instead of fighting with the nine forces, he poured his own power into the star protecting array and forced it to run.Fighting with the people of the eight forces? Everyone in the Oriental family has this idea. But no one put it into practice. This is because the strength gap between the two sides is too big. The most powerful of the Dongfang family is the seven level elder, but the nine forces have a large group of eight level elders, and even nine old monsters in the Ninth level of the realm of creation.


    With the current strength of dongfangjia, I''m afraid it will be destroyed before we rush out. Therefore, no one rushed out to fight for it. Just desperately guarding.


    However, it is precisely because the people directly instill their strength into the array that every time the array is attacked, they are also attacked to a certain extent. As a result, more and more people are seriously injured in dongfangjia. However, after these people were injured, they retreated silently, and naturally others came up.


    Under the stimulation of the crisis of life and death, the people of Dongfang family unite together as never before. Without all the previous intrigues, there is only one heart - to protect the family together!

 Chapter 2016

    The unprecedented unity of Dongfang family made those seven level elders very happy. However, now the whole Dongfang family is trapped in Sirius, and the destruction of the Dongfang family is only in between.


    "Elder, we really can''t carry it. Yuanjing has been used up for a long time. With our strength, we can only resist for one hour at most. An hour later, the star protection array will collapse, and our Dongfang family will be destroyed. " A sixth level elder came over in a hurry and said in a hurry.


    "If we gather the core of the young generation together, we can''t let the family perish. They have to be sent out. " A seven level elder said in a deep voice.


    There is a secret transmission array inside each force leading to the outside. And dongfangjia naturally does not lack this kind of transmission array. However, only a few people know about this transmission array.


    Seven level elders are also qualified to know. Therefore, the seven level elders still left some Yuan Jing to start the array.


    Soon, the core disciples of the young generation were gathered. These people all know what this is, so no one says anything. And the others said nothing more, on the contrary, they put out their strength to protect the stars.


    They all know that these core disciples are the last hope of their Oriental family. As long as they survive, they will take revenge for them one day and destroy the nine major forces. And if they also mix in the past, maybe no one in Dongfang family can escape.


    At this time, it is less than half an hour away from the collapse of the guardian star array. At this time, many disciples of Dongfang family have been severely damaged! Even, people have begun to fall.


    "You go now!"


    The seven level elder of Dongfang family started to drink angrily. And one of the seven level elders flew towards the teleportation array with the crowd. If you don''t go, it''s too late.


    Boom!


    However, they haven''t got close to the teleport array yet. Suddenly, a terrible force bombards the star protecting array.


    Ha ha ha


    The star protecting array trembled violently at first, and gave out a dazzling light. Then, as if the sound of cloth being torn spread. Then with a bang, the whole star protecting array broke.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The star protecting array suddenly broke, and countless disciples of Dongfang family were directly broken. In such an instant, one thousand of Dongfang''s disciples were shattered. There are even some elders among them.


    "None of you can leave." AI Feichi appeared out of thin air in front of many core disciples of Dongfang family, and said coldly. At the same time, such as the Lord of Bajing palace and others also appeared one after another.


    It''s obvious that these nine strong men of the Ninth level of the realm of nature have just smashed the star protecting array which can support half an hour.


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing them come in, all the people in Dongfang family can''t help but despair. In the face of these powerful existence, how can they resist?


    Suddenly, those seven level elders could not help but have some regrets. They regret why they didn''t send away the core disciples of the younger generation earlier. Now, none of them can leave.


    "Damn you, have you consumed all the Yuanjing?" The owner of the Yue family said with a gloomy face. Looking at the eyes of Dongfang''s disciples, there was a terrible opportunity to kill.


    "Ha ha... It''s not just Yuanjing. You can''t get any of the pills, Yuanqi and Tiancai Dibao! As long as our master comes back, you will all die! " A seven level elder burst out laughing. But his laughter stopped abruptly.


    Because his neck had been pinched by AI Feichi, which made him unable to laugh.


    "Put him down! Or you will die! "


    At this time, a voice of Yin cold bone suddenly sounded in the ears of AI Feichi and others, can not help but let them fight a cold war. At the same time, twenty figures appeared in the crowd out of thin air.


    Hear the voice of the Yin cold bone, AI Feichi heart can''t help but tremble, almost let go of the hands of the Dongfang''s disciples. However, after all, he is a super strong man in the Ninth level of the realm of creation. How can he let go because of one voice?


    So instead of letting go, he followed the sound and looked at the slightly familiar voice.


    "Dongfanglang, you didn''t die?" When he saw the man who was talking, AI Feichi''s hand was shocked, and he almost pinched the seven level elder of Dongfang family.


    Dongfang Lang stepped forward, his expression was indifferent, his eyes were killing, and he looked at Ai Feichi: "Ai Feichi, don''t you think? At the beginning, your hand shot me into the turbulent space, but I didn''t die. Now I''m back, and my strength is greatly improved! Do you feel disappointed? "AI Feichi and the master of Bajing hall suddenly shrunk their eyes. Dongfang Lang doesn''t say they haven''t noticed. Now they have a look at Dongfang Lang and find that they can''t see through each other''s strength. At the same time, even if Dongfang Lang didn''t release the breath, a strong and dangerous breath was constantly emerging from Dongfang Lang, and their souls were trembling.


    Dongfang Lang broke through, at least reached the level of half step in the underworld! Everyone was shocked, and then they all looked at Ai Feichi with displeased eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the first hand of the goods, dongfanglang would not have made a breakthrough like them. Now, the other side is a little higher than them, and can easily defeat them.


    AI Feichi is extremely depressed in his heart. He wanted to kill Dongfang Lang, but he didn''t expect to succeed. This makes him want to slap Dongfang Lang dead.


    At the beginning, when he was in the secret place of the fierce light, he had encountered the existence of the half step cave and the underworld, so he knew more about the terror of the strong in the half step cave and the underworld than the Lord of the Bajing hall.


    Boom!


    Dongfanglang suddenly moved.


    But before they could react, a dull loud noise came out. Then a huge shadow flew out.


    It was not until this time that the public reacted. At this time, dongfanglang was standing where aifeichi was. In front of Dongfang Lang is the seven level elder of Dongfang family with a dull face.


    As for Alfred? It''s him who just flew out!


    No one on the scene could see how dongfanglang made his move. Only AI Feichi knows very well. Dongfanglang actually hit him on the head. The most hateful thing is that he didn''t blow his head off with a single blow, but just beat him out and broke his facial features at the same time.


    "Dongfanglang, you want to die!" AI Feichi drinks suddenly, and his body has already rushed up. In this process, he has sacrificed Yuanqi, burst out the strongest attack and killed Xiang dongfanglang.


    Dongfang Lang disdained a smile, once again blow out.


    "Bang", AI Feichi was hit out like a sandbag again. In front of Dongfang Lang, he was simply vulnerable.


    "No way! How can you be so powerful? So much more powerful than that man? " AI Feichi is about to collapse. According to the truth, dongfanglang can''t be so powerful even if he breaks through to the nether world. Now dongfanglang''s strength will definitely surpass that of Lin Zaiye.


    Although AI Feichi does not know the identity of Lin Zaiye, he can guess that Lin Zaiye must be an outstanding disciple of some super power. The outstanding disciples of that kind of power must have more resources than dongfanglang. According to the general principle, Dongfang Lang, who has just broken through the nether world, is unlikely to be stronger than his counterpart.


    Dongfang Lang grinned: "it''s thanks to you. I''m grateful to you for my achievements. If it wasn''t for your first hand, I would still be the same as you, just a clown. " Dongfanglang burst out laughing.


    Indeed, he has everything. I really want to thank AI Feichi. If it wasn''t for AI Feichi, how could they appear in Shengyang Daofu?


    During the period of Shengyang Taoist mansion, the strength of Dongfang yuan and others has been promoted to the peak of the Ninth level of the realm of nature, and they are only one step away from entering the nether world.


    And dongfanglang is a natural breakthrough to the half step of the cave.


    Originally, even if Dongfang Lang broke through, he didn''t have such a strong fighting power. But who is Shengyang? In the following time, dongfanglang and others practiced some skills and tactics that were suitable for them.


    Shengyang Daofu''s martial arts and fighting skills are all excellent! Even if the sun teaches this kind of behemoth, it is also incomparable. Moreover, because of the accelerated time of Hetu Luoshu, they had already consolidated their realm and cultivated their skills. Strength soars!


    Even if Lin Zaiye is an outstanding disciple of a giant. But can the Lin family be compared with Shengyang? Therefore, after dongfanglang''s cultivation, his strength has surpassed that of Lin Zaiye.


    Although the original Lin Zaiye was powerful, he failed to kill AI Feichi and let him escape. However, with the strength of Dongfang Yuanyuan over Lin in the field, AI Feichi is a sandbag and is vulnerable.


    "I said, if you don''t let go, you will die. So you can die. " Dongfang Lang said indifferently that he had already stepped out.


    Boom!


    AI Feichi was shot out without any hesitation. And this time, Dongfang Lang increased his strength and shattered AI Feichi''s flesh, bones and meridians.


    "Dongfanglang, that''s enough!"


    While Dongfang Lang was about to take action, the master of the Bajing hall suddenly gave a loud and violent drink. At the same time, he stepped forward and looked at Dongfang Lang coldly. At the same time, the controllers of the other seven forces are also taking a step forward, looking at dongfanglang.Now, they are with AI Feichi, and they don''t want to see the strength of dongfanglang. Therefore, they must advance and retreat together.


    Boom!


    Dongfang Lang''s fist without any stagnation directly hit AI Feichi''s body, and beat AI Feichi half dead. He just a face disdain smile of see to PA Jing Temple Lord etc. "you calculate what thing?"? Are you qualified to talk to me? Do you deserve it? "


    Seeing the strong and incomparable disdain on dongfanglang''s face, the master of the hall was furious. But now Dongfang Lang is stronger than them, and he really has the right to despise them!

 Chapter 2017

    "Dongfang Lang, even if you are a strong man in the nether world, you are really stronger than us. But can you resist our joint attack? If you don''t want the Dongfang family to be destroyed, I think that''s it. " Yangyan sect leader said in a deep voice.


    "How dare you threaten me?" Dongfang Lang glanced at each other disdainfully, and his eyes flashed a cold light. This guy''s meaning is very obvious. Even if they are not Dongfang Lang''s opponents, they can at least kill all Dongfang family members.


    It is the most effective way to threaten the head of a family with the life of the family owner. Unless Eastern lance doesn''t care about his people.


    However, it is extremely despicable that the strong man in the Ninth level of the grand realm of fortune should use such shameless means to threaten Dongfang Lang.


    The masters of the other eight forces said nothing. Although this method is shameless, it is the best way to deal with dongfanglang and this crisis.


    "What I hate most in my life is threats. Besides, do you think you can threaten me? " Dongfang Lang gave a scornful smile. He is a strong man at the level of half step in the nether world, and the 18 ninth level elders such as Dongfang yuan have reached the Ninth level peak of the realm of creation.


    Everyone has practiced the "rising sun" skill, so their combat power is much stronger than those of the solar system who are at the top of the Ninth level of creation.


    Even if dongfanglang doesn''t export, they can kill AI Feichi and others. Just, according to murongyu''s meaning, they didn''t expose their strength. Of course, if necessary, they don''t have to remain mysterious.


    "Forget it, dongfanglang. If you solve them earlier, they will change later." Seeing that Dongfang Lang didn''t start his work, Murong Yu frowned slightly and said immediately.


    Dongfang Lang nodded slightly and then moved again.


    Boom!


    The leader of Yangyan sect didn''t even have time to react, so he was beaten half of his face by Dongfang Lang, and the whole person was blown out.


    Kill!


    At the same time, the controllers of the other eight forces yelled at the same time, all of them broke out the strongest attack and fiercely killed Xiang dongfanglang.


    Dongfang Lang''s face was also dignified. He was really stronger than these people. But the combined power of these people is also terrible.


    So, his big hand in the void Ling empty grasp. The next moment, a long sword full of terror will appear in his hands - this is a weapon of the level of the underworld. Although not from "Shengyang Daofu", but also from lieguang secret place, the power is very terrible.


    With dongfanglang''s half step strength in the nether world, he has been able to exert some of the power of this weapon.


    Shua!


    A sword cut out, an arc of the sword appeared out of thin air, suddenly chopped to the eight strong over the power of the blast.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the huge sword and the power of the eight strong men burst into pieces. However, the big eight were really blown out by the spilled shock wave, one by one, their blood was churning and their mouth was bleeding.


    Dongfang Lang, on the other hand, still stands in the same place without shaking his body. The gap between the two sides can be seen.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Dongfang Lang''s attack didn''t stop, but cut ten swords! Ten swords with extremely terrifying power locked AI Feichi and others respectively, and then quickly cut them off. The void is broken wherever it goes.


    AI Feichi and other people''s faces changed greatly. This is a sword that Dongfang Lang, a half step into the netherworld, uses the tools of the netherworld to split with all his strength. If they can''t go on, they will die.


    Escape? There''s no time.


    As a result, the crowd roared one after another, raising the power to the limit again. At ordinary times, the hidden card means also broke out. All kinds of powerful defensive weapons, even forbidden weapons, were sacrificed by them to protect themselves.


    However, one of the nine people was very special. He just sacrificed a piece of creation environment, and there was no other card.


    He is AI Feichi!


    Other people, including Dongfang Lang, don''t know what this is. Does AI Feichi think that this way can resist Dongfang Lang''s attack?


    Only Murong Yu knows. I''m afraid the bottom card of this product has already been used up by Lin Zaiye. Otherwise, he couldn''t escape. Now it''s only half a year to leave the fierce light secret place. AI Feichi has no time to find more cards.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Almost at the same time, ten terrible swords went up at the same time.At this moment, all the strong men at the top of the nine creative realms burst out the strongest attack, resisting dongfanglang''s attack. However, dongfanglang''s strength is far greater than that of Lin Zai ye at the beginning.


    For the first time, all kinds of defense methods arranged in advance were directly shattered


    Ah


    There was a scream. People follow the sound to see in the past, but just saw AI Feichi was split in two by a sword of dongfanglang!


    Seeing this scene, no matter the members of the Oriental family or other forces could not help but mourn for him in their hearts. How could a nine level supreme being in the realm of nature be killed in this way?


    As for the disciples in the Thunder Valley, they were scared to pee. They all looked at this side with unbelievable eyes.


    Murong Yu shook his head. AI Feichi was killed. That sword not only cut him off, but also shattered his soul.


    That''s bad luck.


    On the other hand, although the strong of the eight forces exhausted their means, they did block dongfanglang''s attack. But their cards have been broken. Moreover, at this time, each one was shocked by the gushing of blood, look depressed. It''s clear that they''ve all been hit hard.


    And see AI Feichi was killed directly, they can''t help but have some pitiful. Because they all feel that maybe the next one to die is them.


    At this moment, they can''t help regretting.


    "Capture those core disciples or level eight elders of Dongfang family to threaten Dongfang Lang!" The master of the Bajing hall gave a violent drink, took the lead, locked Dongfang yuan and rushed up.


    The other seven did the same.


    Dongfang Lang was shameless and waved his sword.


    All of a sudden, several swords appeared again, and quickly chopped in the past, forcing the master of the Bajing hall and others to return to defense.


    At the same time, Dongfang yuan and others also took action. Of course, their goal is not to frighten the hall master and others, but to be disciples of the nine forces. These people are senior elders and senior disciples of major forces. Now that they are going to cut off their masters, these people can''t continue to stay.


    Otherwise, keep them strong and come back for revenge?


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The strong men at the top of the Ninth level of the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China went in and out of the crowd of the nine forces and directly started the massacre.


    Dongfang yuan blows out fiercely. After a loud bang, at least 80% of the disciples of Bajing hall were turned into powder by his fist. It makes the master of the hall furious.


    However, the Lord of Bajing hall couldn''t escape at all. He couldn''t protect himself.


    Dongfang yuan once again shot, a blow out. Well, the world is quiet now. All the disciples of Bajing hall, including the elder of the seventh level, have been killed by Dongfang yuan''s two fists.


    At the same time, the other 18 elders almost slaughtered the disciples of the remaining eight forces.


    "Dongfanglang, if you do the opposite, the sun sect will never let you go!" The Lord of Bajing Temple roared, and then he was killed by Dongfang Lang!


    At this time, the Wang family, the Yue family and other controllers have wanted to escape. But how could dongfanglang give them this opportunity? All of these people have been killed.


    So far, the top ten forces have gone to the top nine. From today on, the star sky, which was originally controlled by the top ten forces, will be dominated by Dongfang family alone.


    The Orientalists have also become the third largest force in the solar system after the sun religion and the Taiyin religion. Although there is still a big gap between the strength and the previous two big teachers, they are strong enough.


    Moreover, with the existence of Shengyang Daofu, it''s only a matter of time for Dongfang family to catch up. Of course, maybe dongfangjia doesn''t have that. Because at that time, murongyu had already controlled the whole solar system and became the monarch of the solar system.


    Dongfangjia was already on the verge of extinction, but at the critical moment, dongfanglang returned strongly and killed nine major forces, such as Jinglei Valley, in one fell swoop.


    Since then, dongfanglang has grown bigger in the eyes of the Dongfang family.


    In the following time, dongfanglang gathered the strength of dongfangjia and began to fight. Although the controllers of major forces and some senior elders have been killed, there are still some diehards in each force.


    Dongfang Lang must clean them up so that the Dongfang family can really unify the starry sky. Of course, Murong Yu didn''t intervene in all this. Dongfang Lang and others will do these things well.


    Murongyu entered the Ziyang cave.


    There is also a cave in Ziyang cave. Zhao Zhiqing''s fifth daughter and Dongfang Haoren are practicing in it. At this time, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Dongfang Haoren has already reached the seventh level of Yuguang realm, far faster than Murong Yu. Of course, in terms of real combat power, he is far inferior to murongyu.Zhao Zhiqing and others have also made breakthroughs one after another, the worst of which are the nine levels of the mixed air environment. And Zhao Zhiqing''s is already rushed into the Yuguang realm.


    Although the vitality of Ziyang cave is good, there is a big gap between Ziyang cave and Shengyang cave. Originally, Murong Yu was able to transfer Zhao Zhiqing and others to Shengyang Daofu, but Murong Yu did have concerns, and eventually did not transfer them.


    In fact, Murong Yu has already established himself in the endless starry sky. According to the previous practice, Shengzong people can enter the endless starry sky.


    However, people in the holy world want to enter the endless starry sky, but they have to go through reincarnation. And Chuang reincarnation must rely on themselves, even Murong Yu can''t help them.


    At this time, only a few people in the holy world have passed through reincarnation. In addition to a limited number of people such as Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing, it is Murong Yu''s separate Murong dragon.


    Not long ago, Murong dragon had successfully broken through reincarnation and appeared in the solar system. And, has joined the sun to teach!


    This article comes from reading novels

 Chapter 2018

    Murong long did not enter the Taiyang cult through the selection of its disciples, but became a disciple of the eighth level elder of the Taiyang cult. Therefore, he joined the sun cult, and his position was far beyond murongyu''s.


    Moreover, because he has been practicing the "Sun Sutra", although Murong Long''s strength is still not as good as Murong Yu''s, it is much stronger than the same realm.


    Of course, at the beginning, Murong Yu and Fenshen had little contact, but let Fenshen develop on his own. Therefore, up to now, there are few people who know that murongyu has a separate body.


    There is no need for murongyu to announce it. What''s more, Murong Long''s entering the sun sect now is only good for him, but not bad for him.


    At least, murongyu didn''t go back to the sun cult now, and he knew anything about the sun cult. Because Murong long is a disciple of the eighth level elder, he knows more than Murong Yu can know.


    Li Jiang has not yet passed the customs, but people from Li Jiang''s faction are still looking for Murong Yu. At this time, they have basically determined that murongyu killed Li Nan. There''s no evidence, but do they need evidence?


    At this time, the people of Lijiang clique are looking for Murong Yu in the whole solar system. However, Murong Yu seems to have disappeared without a trace.


    Murongyu on Sirius, however, has not been suspected by the people of the sun sect. Because there are too many people in the solar system called murongyu. Although the sun religion is the monarch of the solar system, Li Jiang does not dare to capture all the people called murongyu. After all, Li Jiang is only the eighth level elder of the sun sect. What''s more, Li Jiang has not yet passed the customs.


    However, once Li Jiang goes out of the pass, will he kill the wrong people? Murong Yu doesn''t mind much about this. No matter how powerful Li Jiang is, he''s only a level eight elder. If he wants to, Murong Yu can kill him at any time.


    In the next few years, dongfanglang is working hard to unify the world. Murongyu is accompanied by Zhao Zhiqing and others in Ziyang cave. Occasionally, I also point out Dongfang Haoren, a sad child.


    Because the master and most of the senior and core disciples in the power have been killed. Such forces as Jinglei Valley and Bajing hall had no resistance at all, so they had been cleaned up by Dongfang family and finally ruled the country!


    Of course, even if the whole world is unified, the sphere of influence of dongfangjia is only more than 10% of the whole solar system, close to 20% of the starry sky. However, this is already the third largest force in the solar system.


    All this is because of murongyu. Without murongyu, dongfanglang would not be able to unify the starry sky in his whole life. Therefore, at this time, dongfanglang is convinced of murongyu. Even if murongyu no longer controls his soul, he will not betray murongyu, but will be loyal.


    Because of yangdaofu, but also because of murongyu''s terrible potential. Dongfang Lang knows that Murong Yu''s future achievements will definitely reach a height he can''t imagine!


    "It''s time to go back." With the strength of dongfanglang and others, no one can shake the rule of dongfangjia except the sun sect and Taiyin sect. So he doesn''t have to stay here anymore.


    He needs to go back to the sun.


    If you want to be the monarch of the solar system, you have to start from the unification of the sun religion. Murongyu needs to fight step by step from below to accept those disciples of the sun sect. Otherwise, even if he becomes a disciple of the sun cult, the following disciples will not accept it, which is not conducive to his unification of the solar system.


    Because of the separation, Murong Yu knows that the sun sect is only dealing with Li Jiang. The other factions simply ignored it.


    After all, murongyu is only an outside disciple. No one will fall out with Li Jiang because of him. However, if murongyu can show enough potential and strength, a lot of strong people will help him.


    There is a long distance between dongfangjia and taiyangjiao, so murongyu sent it back directly. However, he just sent it to the yuan star near the sun star, and then swaggered back to the sun cult.


    At this time, murongyu has restored his appearance. Therefore, people from Li Jiang''s faction discovered him at the first time. At the same time that murongyu returns to the gate of the sun cult, the people of Lijiang faction are waiting for him here.


    A group of more than ten people, the nine level peak strength of yuguangjing. At this time, these people are lining up, coldly looking at Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu glanced at each other and knew what he meant. However, he was too lazy to pay attention, and there was something speechless in his heart. Now that those people know that he can kill Li Nan, aren''t these yuguangjing disciples looking for death?


    What murongyu doesn''t know is that although people from Lijiang faction think that Li Nan was killed by murongyu. But no one thinks murongyu has that strength. They all agreed that murongyu killed Li Nan with despicable means. At the beginning, murongyu really killed Li Nan.In fact, at the beginning, they suspected that someone was secretly helping Murong Yu. But many years later, after their inquiry, they have denied the speculation of someone behind murongyu. Therefore, they wanted murongyu openly.


    "Murongyu, do you know the crime?" A man strode out and looked at murongyu in a murderous way.


    "Not yet?" Another man stepped out, looking cold.


    "Kneel down!" The third man came out of the crowd. In the roar, the terrible force rolled out like a torrent, suppressing Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s face was indifferent and his eyes showed disdain. He glanced at these people in the opposite direction: "are you all Li Jiang''s dogs? Good dogs are out of the way, get out of my way


    Smell speech, these ten people nose all want to be angry crooked. The disciples of taiyangjiao, who were watching the play nearby, were surprised. They all looked at murongyu with shocked eyes.


    In their cognition, the eight level elder''s name taboo is not allowed to shout casually. Those who exist above have their dignity. These low ranking disciples dare to call their names and taboos indiscriminately. Once they are guilty, they will surely be killed.


    And Murong Yu not only calls Li Jiang''s name taboo, but also says that these people are Li Jiang''s dogs, which is too bold and reckless.


    "Does he have eight level elders behind him?" Some people think.


    "You want to die!" The man who released his momentum to suppress murongyu saw that his momentum had no effect on murongyu, so he couldn''t help but drink angrily, put out his big hand and smashed murongyu''s head. Look at the posture of his hand, even if he didn''t kill Murong Yu''s heart, Murong Yu will surely be hit hard. It''s very insidious.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his big hand "Shua" went out. This time he came back to the sun to teach not to continue low-key, but to abnormal high-key. Because he''s not afraid of anyone now.


    In the solar system, at least, there''s no one to worry about.


    Bang!


    Murongyu''s big hand came first, slapped each other hard in the face, and took each other out. In the process, people saw that the man''s whole face was broken.


    "I don''t usually show mercy to dogs who block the way." Murong Yu sneered and looked at the rest of the people with cold eyes.


    Touching murongyu''s eyes, the souls of those people trembled. In addition, murongyu''s strong hand slapped the disciples who were in the same realm as them, which made them feel more scared.


    "Go away!"


    Murong Yu murmured. And those people are very obedient, directly want to go out.


    Ha ha


    Seeing this scene, there were a few jeering laughter from the disciples watching the play. Obviously, those who dare to laugh at these people should be the disciples of the other eight level elders'' faction. These people don''t get along with each other at all, so of course they will fall into trouble.


    When they heard the mocking laughter, these people responded. Immediately one by one looks ugly to murongyu.


    Murongyu is just the fifth level of yuguangjing, and they are all the Ninth level of yuguangjing. They were frightened by a rookie in yuguangjing!


    Under the exasperation, everybody is stride toward Murong feather to force to come over.


    "I don''t know what to do. Well, today I''m going to maim you road blocking dogs." Murongyu chuckled and blew out with one punch.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    A blow out, suddenly turned into a dozen fists. These fists contain the power of terror, and they have been pounded on them before the other party and others reflected.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    All of a sudden, these people were all shot out, turned into a beautiful parabola in the void, and then fell to the ground.


    "Murongyu, you abandoned me!" A man exclaimed, his eyes full of venom. Other people also look at murongyu with extremely venomous eyes.


    "I''m glad I didn''t kill you." Murong Yu sneered, then stepped out, and had entered the sun religion.


    Now that we have decided to make a high profile, let''s take Li Jiang and others for an operation. And those who block the way, bear the brunt, will naturally be the first sad reminder. Murongyu directly abandoned their cultivation and made them a waste. If there is no special opportunity in the future, I''m afraid I will never be able to practice.


    Hiss


    Seeing this scene, those people around the theatre couldn''t help inhaling. Murongyu is really cruel. It''s more cruel to kill a person than to kill them. This is strictly forbidden in the sun religion. But Murong Yu is aboveboard, flagrantly abandoned those people... Now there is a good play to see.This article is from reading Wang

 Chapter 2019

    When they were in yangdaofu, dongfanglang and dongfangyuan, as slaves, broke through one after another. Murongyu, as the master, naturally did not lag behind.


    In fact, if calculated according to the realm, he is the one who breaks through the most, directly from the third level of Yuguang realm to the fifth level of Yuguang realm!


    The strength has changed dramatically. However, Murong Yu is still not satisfied. Originally, his plan was that he could make use of the conditions of Daofu in "yangdaofu" to reach the level of half step of the nether world. Then refine the star core, and achieve the realm of creation at one stroke!


    As long as he reaches the realm of nature, murongyu can absolutely fight all over the solar system with his strength against the sky. However, the ideal is always full, and the reality is always bony.


    When the realm reached the top of the fifth level of Yuguang realm, he was tragic.


    In fact, it is not a tragedy, the realm is always improved, the strength is also soaring. It''s not a tragedy, is it? The reason for the tragedy is that murongyu''s realm can no longer be improved.


    Why?


    It''s not because the vitality of yangdaofu''s heaven and earth is gone, and it''s not because the mountains of Yuanjing have been consumed. But because, along with Murong Yu''s realm promotion, his "appetite" becomes bigger and bigger, more and more Diao!


    The power of Zhongpin Yuanjing is not enough for Murong Yu. The power is too low, even more power can''t improve Murong Yu''s realm.


    Therefore, Murong Yu''s realm finally stagnated at the top of the fifth level of Yuguang realm. If you want to continue refining meta crystal to break through, you need at least refining top grade meta crystal. At least we have to go to the second floor.


    However, the second level of Yang Daofu is the Dongming realm. Only the strong are qualified to enter. Murong Yu''s biggest problem now is to break through to the realm of creation first.


    Therefore, he left yangdaofu and returned to taiyangjiao.


    If he wants to break through, he still needs to find those objects with great power. Refining Yuanjing is not his dish.


    After returning to the solar system, murongyu found that the cave he had laid before he left had been occupied. And it''s from the Lijiang faction.


    Without saying a word, murongyu directly launched a challenge. And the other side is fearless. But he was finally beaten by Murong Yu and drove him away.


    However, what depressed this guy was that murongyu didn''t enter the cave after driving him away. Instead, he quickly left and shot towards the higher part of Taiyang mountain.


    The previous cave is just the level of yuguangjing, which is not suitable for murongyu now. Therefore, he has to challenge a higher level cave to live in.


    Of course, in addition to the reason that he is not suitable for living, Murong yu should try his best to make news. It''s better to make an earth shaking story so that the senior leaders of the sun cult can notice his existence.


    Therefore, Murong Yujing went straight to the cave of elder level. The first challenge is the first level elder of the first level of the realm of creation.


    At this time, murongyu is opposite a first-class elder, who is an old man. When murongyu, the fifth level friar of Yuguang realm, came to challenge himself, the first level elder''s face was green with anger.


    This guy didn''t mean to insult me, did he? The old man''s beard was angry: "boy, do it!"


    The old man is also helpless. Before he had time to check Murong Yu''s realm, he had already met the challenge. After accepting the challenge, it is impossible to terminate the game unless one side admits defeat.


    "I''m sorry." Murong Yu is embarrassed to smile, and then blows out.


    The old man''s face flashed angry color, slapped and photographed. He wanted to teach murongyu a lesson and let him know that challenges come at a price.


    But as soon as the old man clapped his hand, he saw a huge fist pounding at the speed of lightning, growing bigger and bigger.


    The old man was surprised. Before he could react, he found that his face was hit by a heavy object. A burst of pain came, the old man suddenly felt whirling, and finally "Dong" fell on the ground. It was defeated by murongyu.


    "Yes." Murongyu gave the old man a fist, then disappeared in a flash. But when the old man reacts from vertigo, he has already seen murongyu continue to climb up.


    The old man couldn''t help but feel depressed: "does this guy have to challenge a higher level elder? Otherwise, what do you mean he keeps going up? "


    Murongyu really wants to challenge. The weight of the first level elder is not heavy enough. But there''s no way. That''s the rule of the sun religion. If yuguangjing''s disciples want to challenge the elder, they must first challenge and defeat a first level elder to prove that he has the ability to challenge the elder. Otherwise, you can''t challenge the elder at a higher level.Otherwise, those confident yuguangjing strongmen constantly challenge senior elders, even level 8 and 9 elders. Then, don''t those senior elders need to practice?


    In the sun cult, once the magic weapon is challenged, the challenger can''t refuse it. He can delay accepting the challenge, but he must accept it.


    However, as long as you defeat the first level elders, murongyu will have the qualification to challenge all the lower level elders. The so-called low-level elders are the first, second and third-order elders of the realm of creation.


    Therefore, this time, Murong Yu went straight to a third level elder.


    The third level elder had the same reaction as the first level elder. He wanted to teach Murong Yu a lesson, but in the end he was knocked down by Murong Yu, which made him very depressed.


    After defeating the third level elder, Murong Yu has the ability to challenge the middle level elder! This time, murongyu directly skips the fourth level elder and challenges a fifth level elder.


    It is less than an hour to challenge the first level elder to defeat him, and then challenge the third level elder to defeat him. But the news that murongyu repeatedly leaped over the level to challenge and defeated the powerful elder has long been spread.


    At this time, a large number of elders have gathered outside the cave of the level five elder challenged by murongyu. Most of them are junior and intermediate elders. There are even some senior elders watching all this secretly.


    Many people are talking about Murong Yu.


    Some people appreciate Murong Yu and feel that he is really against the heaven. But more people are a little disdainful. They think that Murong Yu''s doing this is nothing more than grandstanding and trying to win the attention of those big figures in the sect.


    In fact, they were right. Murong Yu did this to attract attention. However, he didn''t want to be a disciple of those big people, but hoped that he would get the attention of the sun cult, and then let Li Jiang restrain himself. After all, he is still at a low level, although he is not afraid of Li Jiang. But if the people of Li Jiang''s faction keep chasing him, does he need to practice?


    The reason why Murong Yu is not afraid of Li Jiang, or even the strong in the netherworld, depends on his cards. But those cards are limited, one time is less


    "Yuguangjing level 5''s strength can defeat Level 3 elders. Your strength and potential are good. But if you want to use me to get to the top, you are very wrong. " From the comments of the people around, the five level elder murongyu challenged already knew murongyu''s deeds.


    Murongyu grinned: "I''ll soon know if I''m wrong. Elder, can we start? "


    Five level elder brow slightly a wrinkly: "you hand!"


    He is a five level elder and has his own dignity. He will never do it first. That''s a shame.


    Murong Yu grinned, but he was not polite, so he just swung his fist and went over.


    It is necessary for Murong Yu''s metamorphosis to have combat power beyond a big realm. Because, after one blow, the five level elder suddenly turned pale. Because he felt that murongyu''s fighting power was no less than him.


    It''s like fighting a strong man in the same realm.


    The five level elder''s face suddenly dignified, put away the heart of looking down at Murong Yu.


    Seeing this scene, people around really dropped their chin. Is murongyu really against heaven? The strength of the fifth level of yuguangjing is inseparable from that of a fifth level elder. Is it not inferior?


    On the contrary, Murong Yu gives people a kind of leisurely walk. On the contrary, his opponent, the five level elder, however, was dignified in his face. He bombarded him in one move and was strict.


    At the beginning of the battle, it seemed relatively easy. But before long, murongyu''s moves became fierce. Between the hands, the power is extremely violent. The more so, the more dignified the elder''s face was.


    Suddenly


    Murongyu hit the elder directly.


    The five level elder "Deng Deng" stepped back for more than ten steps to stabilize his body. But his face turned red.


    "I lost!"


    After a few breaths, the fifth level elder just breathed out a breath and said aloud. Immediately, he took a deep look at murongyu, then stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    Murongyu defeated the five level elder! And it doesn''t look so hard!


    Is his strength comparable to the sixth level elder?


    People around are silly, Leng Leng looking at this scene for a long time did not respond.


    Seeing the reaction of the people around him, Murong Yu couldn''t help smiling. He should have attracted the attention of some important people now, right? But that''s not enough. He needs to create more shock.So, he stepped out and disappeared in the same place. However, he did not challenge the sixth level elder again. As a wise man, he would never show his strength completely in front of the public.


    Moreover, in addition to challenging the elder, there is another way to make his reputation soar, even more shocking than directly challenging the elder.


    This [. Fast high quality update]

 Chapter 2020

    When he reappeared, murongyu came to the outside of the Tongtian tower, and then he dashed into the tower.


    When he was in tianwu world, Murong Yu had already broken through Tongtian tower. However, at that time, the Tongtian pagoda was more common. It was only an artifact of the realm of creation, and it was only an imitation.


    However, this Tongtian Pagoda in the sun cult is a real Tongtian pagoda. According to Murong Yu''s estimation, it is at least an element of the Dongming realm. Because the whole sun cult is shrouded under the Tongtian pagoda, which is actually equivalent to the protection of the sun cult!


    As long as you are in the sun cult, you are always under the "surveillance" of the Tongtian tower.


    As long as the owner of Tongtian tower is willing, Tongtian tower can easily wipe out anyone in the sun cult. Of course, whether someone is the owner of the tower is another matter.


    Outside the tower stands a huge stone tablet. On the stone tablet are names. These are the levels of realm, identity and ladder of those who break through the highest tower in each realm.


    Mixed space, Yuguang, Zaohua


    However, not everyone''s name will be displayed on the stele. But the top ten thousand of each realm are qualified to appear. If you want your name to appear on the stone tablet, you should at least beat the people in the ranking.


    The higher the ladder, the higher the ranking.


    Among them, the mixed air realm disciples take 3000 TIANTI as the limit! However, basically, there are no disciples at the level of hunkong realm who can successfully reach the top of the three thousand ladder.


    After reaching Yuguang, the threshold of TIANTI is higher. Murong Yu had a glance before, and then he found that those who could be qualified to enter the Yuguang realm within 10000 had to step on the 50000 level ladder at least!


    However, the 50000 level ladder is not the limit of Yuguang. One hundred thousand ladder is the limit of Yuguang! Naturally, the one hundred thousand sky ladder is the starting point of the realm of creation.


    It is said that the limit of the realm of creation is a one million level ladder. However, no one has been able to reach the top of the one millionth ladder for the existence of the top ten thousand in the realm of creation. Even in the history of the solar system, there has never been a strong man who can create a chemical environment to reach the top of a million ladders


    So, here''s the problem. For example, three thousand in the void, one hundred thousand in the universe and one million in the nature. Since the corresponding level can''t reach the limit, how did he get past these ladder?


    Breach!


    Yes, it''s a breakthrough.


    Like the disciples of hunkong, few people can climb the three thousand ladder in hunkong. But if you break through to Yuguang, you can easily cross it. And as long as they reach the realm of creation, the strong can easily cross the one hundred thousand ladder of Yuguang realm.


    Tongtian tower stands between heaven and earth. There is a large space in it. There is no end to the ladder after ladder, which leads to the sky.


    Murong Yu smiles faintly, then steps out.


    Shua!


    In a flash, Murong Yu turned into a streamer and flew towards the top of Tongtian tower.


    "Who is this boy? It''s so rash. Don''t you know that if you directly cross the sky tower ladder, the pressure will surge? The more advanced it is, the more terrifying the pressure will be, even the direct pressure explosion will be! " Some of the disciples of Taiyang sect who ran the ladder in Tongtian tower showed disdain.


    Originally, the pressure from the first ladder to the second ladder would be doubled, while the pressure of the third ladder would be three times that of the first ladder. But if you go directly across the second level and reach the third level, then the pressure will become at least four times!


    It''s very scary.


    Of course, murongyu knows this, but his goal today is to cross hundreds of thousands of ladder. If we go up step by step, the speed will be too slow. Therefore, we need to stride forward.


    Boom!


    Murongyu''s big foot directly stepped on the first ten thousand steps.


    At the moment of his appearance, the terrible pressure acted on him out of thin air! However, murongyu''s body did not vibrate. These levels of pressure are too much for him.


    After feeling the pressure, Murong Yu stepped out again. This time, he appeared directly on the 20000 steps. After feeling the pressure again, his body continued to eject.


    Every time he jumps, murongyu directly crosses the ten thousand level ladder. After all, the greater the stride, the more terrifying the pressure. And these pressures are superimposed and will increase with murongyu''s rising, and will not disappear.


    Shua!


    Outside the Tongtian tower, on the huge stone tablet, a strong white light suddenly flashed."Someone''s position has changed. The position on the stone tablet has not changed for a long time. I don''t know who broke through this time? "


    The vision of the stone tablet immediately attracted the attention of the people nearby. As a result, many people''s thoughts swept over.


    "Well? Is it a newcomer, a yuguangjing disciple named murongyu, who successfully broke into the ranking list? "


    "Those who can enter the stone tablet have at least crossed the 50000 level ladder. Can the rising star keep his position or move on? "


    More and more people are attracted by the change of stone tablet ranking, and people are talking about it one after another. At this time, the news about murongyu was also spread.


    "This guy is just the fifth level of Yuguang realm. He really defeated the fifth level elder? Tongtian tower shows that his realm is the fifth level of Yuguang realm. It can''t be wrong! "


    Seeing murongyu so rebellious, people around him were shocked.


    Shua!


    While everyone was shocked, murongyu''s name was like a sun, shining with dazzling light. He rushed forward all the way, and finally stopped at the tenth place. The original tenth place was squeezed down.


    "This guy just jumped ten thousand steps! I''m afraid the pressure he bears is the first in Yuguang realm, and the pressure he bears is far less than that of him? " All the people looked at the Tongtian tower, and their faces were shocked.


    However, thinking that Murong Yu could defeat the five level elder, they calmed down. The strong of this level, the little friars who abuse them in yuguangjing are not the general ones who abuse mole ants.


    Just, murongyu is just yuguangjing, OK? And it''s only level five of the universe. Why everyone is yuguangjing, but he is so powerful?


    The people around me are not happy.


    At the same time, murongyu''s name flashed again. Finally, Shengsheng stepped on the first place of yuguangjing.


    Yuguangjing No.1, murongyu, yuguangjing level 5, the outer disciple of the sun sect, the 70000th ladder!


    First place, yuguangjing fifth level, outer disciple, the 70000th ladder!


    Seeing the data, the faces of the people around them turned green.


    Is this the kind of thing that you want to hit them in the face? You can defeat the five level elder. Are you still a disciple? And the most terrible thing is that in the blink of an eye, he has already rushed to the 70000th ladder!


    If murongyu finds out that he is still a disciple, I wonder if he will be unable to laugh or cry? No wonder the sun religion. After breaking through the Yuguang realm, the outer disciples can improve their identity. But murongyu didn''t have the time to upgrade his identity at all, so now he is just an outside disciple.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Tens of thousands of TIANTI pressure is terrible, but there is no pressure on murongyu. So he''s still improving. In the end, he stepped on the 100000 th ladder.


    "Ding! Murong Yu is the first friar to set foot on the one hundred thousand ladder in Yuguang realm. He is the first person in Yuguang realm in the history of the sun religion. He will be recorded in the annals of history forever! "


    Just when murongyu successfully stepped on the 100000 th ladder, a cold voice sounded in murongyu''s ear, even in the whole Taiyang cult.


    The voice was nothing, but the meaning was shocking. In an instant, countless people of the sun sect, whether they were disciples or senior elders, heard this voice.


    "What? Who is murongyu? Even in the realm of Yuguang, you can reach the top of the ten thousand ladder? " The great figures of the sun cult were all silenced, and their heads of gods projected onto the side of the Tongtian tower through the endless void.


    Even these big people are suppressed, not to mention the ordinary disciples? Most of the ordinary disciples, that is, the elder, and those ordinary elders, were shocked by the sound, but they didn''t respond.


    After the reaction, they spread out and flew towards the tower. They all want to see with their own eyes who murongyu is. They are so powerful.


    Murongyu was also stunned. What is meant to be permanently recorded in history? Hehe, isn''t it that people after the sun sect will look up to him?


    What else is more high-profile than this? If it had been before, murongyu might have worried about muxiu Yulin, but now what he wants is such a high profile.


    So he wanted to keep going up. Just at this time, a huge and incomparable idea came out of the void and passed over him.


    These people should be at the top of the sun cult. If it had been before, murongyu might have been a little nervous in the face of so many great minds. But now he even killed half a step in the underworld. Are you still afraid of these people? Unless the other party is a strong one at the level of the underworld, he is not worried at all.However, although murongyu''s movement is a little big, the strong ones who want to cause the underworld are still not enough.


    Thus, under the gaze of many great figures of the sun cult, Murong Yu stepped out without changing his face, disappeared in the same place, and continued to rush up the ladder.


    This makes the sun teach those big people a burst of depression. If other yuguangjing disciples, or even intermediate elders, are not incomparably excited after seeing them? But murongyu seems to regard them as air.


    This novel comes from reading

 Chapter 2021

    After directly ignoring the great figures of the sun religion, Murong Yu took a leisurely step out. When he reappeared, he had already arrived at the 110000 ladder.


    After a little pause, murongyu continued to climb up. Moreover, the range of each crossing is still at 10000 level, and there is no change.


    The limit of the realm of creation is one million ladder. Generally speaking, the elder of the fifth level of the realm of creation can climb to the level of 500000 ladder.


    Outside the Tongtian tower, countless monks or gods are watching Murong Yu inside.


    "It''s close to 500000 TIANTI, but Murong Yu has defeated the five level elder. I don''t know if he can stand on the 500000 TIANTI?"


    "If you have the strength of the five level elder, you may not be able to break into the five hundred thousand ladder. After all, strength is not everything. It''s not just about being strong. Without a strong body, we can''t move forward at all. "


    "Each vertical jump of murongyu is directly across the ten thousand ladder. Now the pressure he is under is definitely many times stronger than that of the 500000 ladder under normal circumstances! That is to say, if Murong Yu steps on it step by step, he can at least stand on the 500000 th ladder. " Someone analyzed it and said.


    Everyone around nodded.


    But the more that happens, the more they look forward to it. Even the great figures of the sun religion are discussing murongyu. In fact, many great figures have already taken murongyu as their disciple.


    Yuguangjing level five strength, you can defeat level five elder, now is brave to break through the sky tower. Moreover, he is the first person in history who can walk hundreds of thousands of ladder in Yuguang. Such a talent, such a potential is absolutely unprecedented!


    They can even imagine that murongyu''s future potential is absolutely not bad, and there is a great possibility to enter the netherworld!


    If who taught a disciple of the underworld, how proud would he be? What''s more, maybe he will make a great success with this disciple? Therefore, many big figures have been thinking about how to take murongyu as a disciple before others.


    Dong!


    Murongyu finally stepped on the 500000 ladder.


    "Half a million ladder, the pressure he is under at this time should have reached the 60000th ladder, right?" Seeing murongyu so rebellious, the people outside the Tongtian tower were speechless.


    "However, even so, Murong Yu seems very relaxed. Don''t know what his limit is? "


    "Strength is a part of skyscraper, and physical strength plays a key role. Murongyu''s body is also quite powerful, at least reaching the level of mixed air realm. " Someone analyzed it and said.


    Standing on the half million ladder, Murong Yu looked up at the top of the ladder, his eyes showed a color of hesitation. His physical body and strength are very strong, 500000 TIANTI, even under the pressure equivalent to 600000 TIANTI is not his limit!


    However, now the pressure is also very terrible, Murong Yu has raised the strength of defense. But if you want to harden your body, you have to keep going up. Here, there is no way to break through his physical body.


    The most important thing is that now Murong Yu is completely clean, even without a piece of crystal! Even if he continues to make progress and uses pressure to refine his body, it is difficult for him to break through without the support of strength.


    Of course, murongyu also has a lot of chaotic Yuanye. However, his performance is abnormal enough now. If the physical body breaks through again, who knows if the great figures of the sun sect will take him down for research?


    "The fifth level of yuguangjing can bear the pressure of 600000 TIANTI, which must have been very shocking, right? The big guys must have noticed me? In that case, don''t go on Murongyu pondered for a moment, then stepped out and disappeared in the Tongtian tower.


    Seeing murongyu appear outside the Tongtian pagoda, the faces of the people outside the pagoda show a touch of pity. Originally, murongyu could continue to make progress, but he gave up. He could have broken the record, but it''s a pity.


    At this time, on the stone tablet outside the Tongtian tower, murongyu ranked first in yuguangjing. But the suffix after his name is longer.


    Murongyu, yuguangjing fifth level, the outer disciple of the sun sect, the first yuguangjing disciple who has set foot on the 100000 th and 500000 th ladder with yuguangjing! He is the first person in the history of the sun religion, and will be recorded in the annals of history forever!


    Every word is shining with a bright golden light, attracting the eyes of countless people. In particular, the three words "murongyu" are golden and can be clearly seen from afar.


    As long as no one breaks murongyu''s record, murongyu''s name will forever shine on the stone tablet. Unless the tower is blown up.But the tower is so powerful, how could it be destroyed? If it is really exploded, the sun religion will no longer exist.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Murong Yu just appeared outside the Tongtian tower. A large group of people appeared out of thin air and surrounded Murong Yu in the middle. One by one, these people are looking at murongyu with eyes full of blazing color.


    At the same time, a powerful, terrible but obscure atmosphere is constantly uploaded from these people, and the people around them are constantly regressing.


    "What are you... Doing?" Seeing the blazing color in people''s eyes, Murong Yu couldn''t help but tighten his face and stepped back at the same time.


    At least one hundred people surrounded murongyu.


    "My God! Aren''t these the eight level elders of our sun sect? Why are they all here? Oh, I see. If murongyu is so rebellious, these elders will surely accept murongyu as their disciples. " Someone recognized the identity of these people, can''t help exclaiming.


    In fact, Murong Yu has long known the identities of these people. Although they don''t have uniform clothes. But murongyu can estimate their realm and strength from their power.


    "It''s just over a hundred. Isn''t it enough for me to create a sensation?" Murong Yu said in his heart. Originally, he learned from the separation that although there were not many eight level elders of the sun sect, there were at least 2000 or so.


    Now there are only more than 100 people, and only one tenth of them are attracted. Moreover, none of the nine level elders appeared.


    To tell you the truth, Murong Yu even killed Lin Zaiye, who is half a step into the underworld, and Dongfang Lang is also half a step into the underworld. He has no interest in these eight level elders at all.


    However, if the Ninth level elders, even those who are half in the dark, don''t show up, he can only choose one of the eighth level elders to be a cheap master.


    Murongyu is still too greedy. Not to mention the supreme existence of the Ninth level elder and the half step nether world, even the eighth level elder is not so easily excited.


    Some people practice in seclusion like Li Jiang, while others do not come back from training outside. Now there are more than 100 level 8 elders, which can be said to be all level 8 elders who can be shocked in the sun sect.


    "Murongyu, right? Don''t worry, we have no malice. I just want to ask you, are you interested in becoming my true disciple? I am the eighth level elder of the sun sect, the existence of the eighth level of the realm of creation. " An old man looked at murongyu with a smile on his face and said.


    "I''m also a level eight elder. I haven''t received any disciples. Murongyu, if you worship me as your teacher, I will give you everything I can! "


    For a moment, these people are introducing themselves, and they want Murong Yu to be a teacher.


    "Brokenhead, what are you doing here?" All of a sudden, an eight level elder yelled.


    Along with the elder''s eyes, everyone looked in the past.


    Murong Yu also looked in the past, then he was stunned. The soul broken elder, who was denounced by the eighth level elder, was the one who met him at the beginning. He gave himself a token at the beginning.


    Just, he... Murongyu takes a serious look at each other, and then a smile appears on his face.


    "I''ll do whatever you do. Obviously, I''ve come to accept him as a disciple. " The soul broken elder is neither humble nor arrogant. He points to Murong Yu and says.


    "Are you kidding me? You are only a five level elder. What do you think you can teach murongyu? Is it just alchemy? " The elder who denounced the broken soul earlier couldn''t help yelling again.


    The other eight level elders also nodded. Murong Yu''s strength now is equal to or even surpasses that of duanhun. I''m afraid there is no future at all. They will never let murongyu, a good seedling, be destroyed.


    Broken soul is still not even change color looking at many eight level elders: "do not know to accept Murong Yu as a disciple, what conditions do you need?"


    "Broken soul, your alchemy is really brilliant. However, murongyu''s talent is unfavourable and his potential is unlimited. If there is a powerful master to teach him, his strength will surely rise rapidly. You need at least eight elders to be qualified to teach him. " The eight level elder said in a deep voice.


    "Eight level elder, right?" He laughed, and then let go of the realm of oppression.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Originally, the soul broken elder was only a fifth level elder, that is, a fifth level elder of the realm of creation. However, after releasing the power of suppression, his realm went directly to the sixth level of the realm of creation.


    But in the sixth level of the realm of the realm of the realm of the realm of the realm of the realm of the realm of the realm of the realm of the realm of the realm of the realm of the realm of the realm of the realm of the realm of the realm of the realm of the realm of the realm of the realm of the realm of the realm of the realm of the realm of the realm of the realm of the realm of the realm of the realm of the realm of! Finally, his realm was stabilized at the peak of the eighth level of the realm of creation, and then stopped.Looking at this scene, those eight level elders were all in a daze.


    "Broken soul, did you hide your strength?" Or before that eight level elder, at this time, he looked at the dead soul elder in astonishment, his eyes were full of incredible color.


    It''s the same with everyone else.


    In the sun religion, the higher the status, the more resources you will enjoy. Therefore, every time someone breaks through the realm, he immediately promotes his status. No one hides the realm and doesn''t go up like a broken soul. After all, there is a difference between the treatment of level 8 elders and level 5 elders.

 Chapter 2022

    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you know if I am qualified to accept an apprentice?" Brokenhearted elder light looking at numerous eight level elder, slowly say.


    The soul broken elder was originally the alchemy master of the sun sect. In the past, because of the realm, he might not be able to refine many high-level pills. But now he is the eighth level elder and can refine many high-level pills. Even these eight level elders have to give him face.


    Moreover, the soul of the eighth level of the realm of creation has an equal status with these eight level elders. However, if murongyu, a rebellious disciple, was robbed by him, how could other elders be reconciled?


    "Duanhun, you are qualified to accept murongyu as an apprentice now. But we can''t force them, can we? Today Murong Yu is the leading role. It depends on him who he will worship as his teacher. "


    "Yes. Murong Yu has to make his own choice. " All the eight level elders agreed. And then they sell themselves one by one. They reported all their unique skills in an attempt to attract Murong Yu to worship him as a teacher.


    Murongyu didn''t speak all the time. He just looked at the crowd with a smile on his face. Finally, his eyes flitted over many level eight elders, and then stopped on the soul broken elders.


    Before, he didn''t see the power of the dead soul elder. Because murongyu doesn''t have to open that ability all the time. Otherwise, everywhere he went, it was the light of the sky, and his eyes affected his vision.


    But just now he took a look at the elder, and he found that the elder was very interesting.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I was persecuted by some people when I first entered the sun cult. At that time, the dead elder appeared like a God and rescued me. And he gave me a token of his At the same time, Murong Yu also took out the token of the elder.


    Now, the eight level elders looked at each other.


    It seems that Murong Yu is going to worship the soul breaking elder as his teacher. However, if it''s just like this... These eight level elders are very depressed. If they had also rescued murongyu, would murongyu have worshipped him as his teacher?


    Which bastard was responsible for murongyu? If it wasn''t for those bastards, would Murong Yu worship the dead soul elder as his teacher? Let them miss such a good disciple?


    These eight level elders can''t help but burst into a rage, gnashing their teeth one by one.


    Before long, those people who framed murongyu in the mission hall were all pulled out and dealt with. I can''t help offending these eight level elders. It''s not Li Jiang who can protect them. What''s more, Li Jiang has not yet passed the customs. Even if they pass the customs, it is a question whether they will be kept.


    There was a smile on the elder''s face. At the beginning, he saved murongyu and even gave the token on a whim. He regretted it afterwards,


    However, if it had not happened at the beginning, how could he have become attached to murongyu? Where can there be such a good disciple.


    "Needless to say, let''s go back first." Before murongyu had time to say anything, the soul broken elder waved his hand, then grabbed murongyu and stepped out, and then disappeared in the same place.


    All the disciples of taiyangjiao, whether they are outside disciples, inside disciples or elders, all live on Taiyangshan. The higher the strength, the higher the place to live, and the stronger the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Originally, the dead soul elder was only a five level elder, so his residence was not very good. However, the dead soul elder doesn''t mind. After all, if he would mind, he would have gone to promote his status.


    Taiyangshan is a huge mountain range with all kinds of existence. And the place where the dead soul elder lived was a huge valley.


    Just entering the valley, bursts of rich and incomparable fragrance of pills came to my nose. Murong Yu looked around and saw that the whole valley was like a huge and incomparable medicine garden, growing all kinds of medicinal materials.


    "You can practice here in the future. Of course, if you have the ability, you can play all the time After entering the valley, the soul broken elder said to murongyu.


    Murong Yu nodded.


    "Don''t you wonder why I took you as an apprentice?" The dead soul elder suddenly stops and turns to look at Murong Yu and asks.


    "Look at me." Murong Yu smiles. He didn''t want to know why the dead soul elder took him as an apprentice. Anyway, he didn''t really want to be a teacher. The purpose of his apprenticeship is to find a backer against Li Jiang.


    The soul broken elder said with a smile: "on the one hand, I can train you to at least reach the Ninth level of the realm of creation. As for the higher realm, you can only rely on your own efforts. Most of all, I see that you have a talent for alchemy. "


    Murongyu looked at the soul broken elder with a surprised face: "it seems that he has not refined pills after entering the endless starry sky, has he? Where does he see it? Why does he know who he really is? "Thinking of this, Murong Yu''s heart sank. If duanhun really knew his identity, he would have to think about whether to blow him to death. Otherwise, the other party will threaten him with murongxuan and others


    "Don''t doubt my eyes. Do you know why I haven''t recruited any disciples? No one can meet my requirements. But since I saw you for the first time, I found that you have the potential in this respect... "


    Murong Yu looks at the other side with half doubt. If the vision of the soul breaking elder is really so poisonous, then he''s really awesome. Of course, now murongyu is not afraid of what he does.


    "Shifu, it''s said that I killed Li Nan, and the people of Li Jiang''s faction will kill me..."


    The soul broken elder looked at murongyu with an inexplicable smile: "you guy, it''s your purpose to fight against Li Jiang. Otherwise, you should not be so high-profile. "


    Murong Yu is also a bachelor and admits it directly. Then the elder said, "Li Jiang, don''t worry. He didn''t dare to deal with you directly. But the people under him... I won''t stop them. If you can''t even deal with those people, how can you become a top power? "


    Murongyu nodded. As long as Li Jiang didn''t do it, how could those monsters under his command do anything to him? Li Jiang is just an eight level elder. The people under him are the seven level elders at most.


    Although the seventh level elder is powerful, it is not easy to kill Murong Yu.


    In the following time, Murong Yu stayed in the medicine garden of the soul broken elder and learned the way of Dan medicine from the soul broken elder. Originally, murongyu was outstanding in alchemy and utensils.


    He just showed a little bit, and then he calmed the soul breaking elder and let the soul breaking elder find the treasure.


    Hetu is a master of array, and has rich knowledge of Dan medicine. However, the dead soul elder is not bad either. The existence of the realm of nature and the development of pills for countless years are much better than the knowledge of Hetu only in theory.


    Therefore, the dead soul elder really gave Murong Yu a lot of knowledge, which made him suddenly understand some things he didn''t know before. Moreover, Murong Yu drew inferences from one instance and confirmed each other with his alchemists, which made his alchemy and alchemists more and more powerful.


    Even the dead soul elder also got a lot of inspiration from murongyu, which enhanced his alchemy ability. After spending some time together, Murong Yu found that although the soul broken elder was a little mean, he really didn''t mean anything to him. On the contrary, as he said, he is trying his best to cultivate murongyu, and it''s not too much to teach him.


    However, the more so, the more confused Murong Yu was. Now the dead soul elder wants to instill all he knows into Murong Yu directly.


    This makes Murong yu think of a possibility. Is the time of the dead elder approaching? That''s why I''m so anxious? Moreover, during this period of time, Murong Yu also learned from other people that the dead soul elder was constantly looking for disciples and inheritors. But I couldn''t find it.


    However, people in the endless starry sky have already broken through reincarnation, and there is no longer the limit of Shouyuan. Then, the time will not be near for the dead soul elder.


    So, what''s the reason for him?


    Although the dead soul elder hides well, Murong Yu occasionally sees the sadness from the depth of his eyes.


    Murongyu didn''t ask much, nor did the soul breaking elder say anything. He just kept urging murongyu to practice. Therefore, for a long time, murongyu spent his time in the medicine garden, and did not even leave the valley.


    During this period of time, murongyu''s Alchemy ability has soared, along with the rapid growth of alchemy. But his realm and strength have stagnated.


    However, through the contact with Fenshen, Murong Yu is quite clear about what happened in Taiyang cult. However, murongyu did not intend to recognize him. His separation is equivalent to his biggest card.


    Until a few years later, on this day, the soul broken elder came to Murong Yu and said with a little fatigue, "Murong Yu, you have learned almost all the knowledge of alchemy. As for cultivation, I see that your cultivation has its own system, so I don''t teach you anything. From now on, you are free. "


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Murong Yu finally asked. With the passage of time, there is something wrong with the elder. Murongyu doesn''t want the tree he just found to fall down like this. What''s more, the soul broken elder is also a cheap master for him. Murong Yu really doesn''t want anything to happen to him.


    "After a period of time, I will leave the solar system to solve a problem. But before I leave, I will help you solve Li Jiang. " There is a cold light in the eyes of the soul broken elder. Murong Yu clearly feels an extremely obscure killing opportunity from him.Murong Yu was surprised, but he didn''t mean that the elder''s murder was aimed at him. But the elder who lost his soul said so. Does that mean that he may not come back after he leaves? What he wants to solve is in great danger to him? The dead soul elder doesn''t even know how to protect himself? That''s why he gave murongyu everything he could?


    This is from reading king

 Chapter 2025

    The enchantress turned her eyes and glared at murongyu: "since it''s not interesting to me, do you hold my hand all the time? Do you mean to be a hooligan? "


    Murong Yu looked at the witch seriously, looked at it from head to head, and then shook his head and said, "you are much worse than my wife. Seriously, I''m not interested in playing a hooligan."


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die!" The enchantress flew into a rage and kicked Murong Yu. But it was Murong feather easily avoided. Although the enchantress is a high-level realm, murongyu''s strength is not bad.


    In order to avoid the kind of thing that just happened again, the enchantress took Murong Yu back to a branch of the pure Yang star of the Taiyin sect. Here, no one dares to attack murongyu. That''s a huge risk of offending the Taiyin sect.


    In this process, murongyu also knows how the enchantress spent these years.


    After getting Tianwen ShenTeng, the fairy went back to Taiyin sect. Because the witch card has been at the top of Yuguang realm for a long time, and she has accumulated a lot of money. It''s almost the last step.


    Therefore, when she broke through, she went straight to the seventh level of the realm of creation! The speed of cultivation is terrible.


    Therefore, when she went out of the pass, she immediately defeated others and became one of the saints of the Taiyin sect.


    During this period, the enchantress also asked murongyu some information. So Murong Yu simply said his own thing.


    "I didn''t expect you to join the sun sect. I wanted to bring you to Taiyin sect before. " Said the enchantress with a sigh. This is also the reason why the sensation caused by murongyu in the sun cult has been blocked, otherwise the fairy would not look like this.


    "Join Taiyin? Forget it. " Murong Yu shook his head.


    Fortunately, the people of Taiyang sect recruited disciples in tianwu world, otherwise he would have come to Taiyin sect. If that''s the case, it''s still a question of the way to the back.


    This is because he knows that all the disciples of Taiyin sect are women. Even if there are some male disciples occasionally, their status in Taiyin sect will not be high.


    Even if murongyu entered the Taiyin sect because of the relationship between the demons, his status was similar to that of the common servant disciple. There is no way. Male disciples have no status in Taiyin sect.


    "Smelly boy, since you are a disciple of the sun sect, are you here to scream this auction?" The enchantress seemed to think of something and suddenly asked.


    Murongyu nodded. That''s his purpose, and there''s no need to hide it.


    "Are you also here for the female slave of the underworld level?" The enchantress looks at murongyu murderously.


    Murong Yu is depressed, what female slave? He doesn''t have those hobbies, does he? He came to the auction because of the possible natural resources and local treasures, in order to improve his cultivation. Let''s not say that he didn''t know about the female slave. Even if he did, his purpose was not the female slave.


    However, the female slave in the underworld? What''s going on? So Murong Yu asked the exit.


    Looking at murongyu''s innocent face, the enchantress stared at him for a long time. After confirming that murongyu was not pretending, she slowly said: "that female slave is said to be a powerful existence at the level of Dongming. It''s from outside the solar system. However, it is said that he was seriously injured... I don''t know exactly what happened. "


    "Are all the monks in the nether world sold as slaves by the galaxy auction house?" Murongyu''s surprise is not small. Is Galaxy auction house too powerful? Even the strong in the netherworld dare to auction, are you not afraid that the power behind the strong will settle accounts with them?


    Who dares to photograph that slave girl? If the forces behind the slave knew, wouldn''t they slap him to death?


    "That''s a monk of the netherworld level, although he was seriously injured. But after all, they are also monks of the netherworld level. Don''t you men like to conquer people who are stronger than you? " The enchantress looks at murongyu with disdainful eyes.


    Murongyu is very depressed. He has to admit that there are quite a number of men who are just like the witch said, but he is not that kind of person, OK?


    So he didn''t want to talk to the enchantress. After finding an excuse, he went to practice.


    However, after a few days of silence, the enchantress came to find Murong Yu again: "Murong Yu, let''s go to the auction house to have a look? It''s said that slaves can be bought and sold now. I want to buy some slaves


    Murongyu came out and looked at the fairy with a speechless face: "what do you buy slaves for? Do you have a very dirty heart? "


    The enchantress burst into a rage: "I just want to buy some slaves to be my maidservant. What''s the matter? Can''t you? "


    Murongyu shrugged and did not speak. Anyway, he is also idle this period of time, so he accompanied the witch to leave the branch of Taiyin sect. This time, however, she changed her face. Otherwise, they will be followed by a large number of male friars everywhere, which is very uncomfortable.This time the slave trade was in the auction house.


    Soon, Murong and Yu came to the front of the galaxy auction house. Looking at the galaxy auction house like a small city, Murong Yu has no special expression.


    In the endless starry sky, he has seen all the huge things. Although the galaxy auction house is magnificent, Murong Yu is numb to all this.


    They entered the galaxy auction house without any delay.


    According to the witch said, usually, there is no hard work in the galaxy auction house. However, with this opportunity to hold an auction, there will be a slave trade.


    The slave trade is in a slave market.


    As soon as Murong Yu entered the market, his brow began to wrinkle slightly.


    This is a market indeed! Slaves of all kinds, of all races, like chickens, ducks, dogs, etc. Or be locked in a cage, or be chained, like a dog waiting for the guests to choose. It looks like an agent.


    In Murong Yu''s mind, all monks are equal. No matter what race they are. This kind of trade as poultry and livestock is definitely the biggest insult to those slaves.


    However, murongyu just frowned slightly. He had no idea of saving these people. After all, these are just part of what he saw. There are many more things going on all the time in the endless starry sky. He''s not the master of chaos. How can we save these people?


    In addition to the slaves and the merchants who sold them, there were a lot of buyers in the market. It''s a lot of people. Moreover, there were the most men in the slave market. The slaves they stopped or bought were generally female slaves. Of course, some powerful male slaves were bought away. After all, powerful slaves can be their bodyguards... As for women, slaves? The only purpose most men buy female slaves for is sex? Slave!


    Murongyu had no interest in these slaves. For example, dongfanglang and others are also his slaves. But murongyu just controlled their souls. But they were not treated as slaves. Even if they control their souls, murongyu gives them enough dignity to treat them as subordinates and friends.


    But before they had taken a few steps, murongyu''s eyes were attracted by a female slave. Then he strode toward the woman and walked over.


    "The son of a bitch said he wasn''t interested. Now he''s showing his true colors." When murongyu looks at the female slave, she also finds out. That female dress is exposed, a graceful figure completely shows in the public''s line of sight, has attracted many men''s eyes. However, the female slave was pale, her eyes were blank, and she was still dead.


    A wise man will know that this woman will not live long. Therefore, despite her hot figure, she has attracted the attention of many men. But there are no mainstream companies around. No one wants to buy back a slave at a high price and die in a few days.


    The enchantress followed murongyu and said, "smelly boy, don''t you mean you don''t have any interest in these slaves?"


    "I know her." Murongyu said to the enchantress.


    "You know her? Is she your friend? " The enchantress was surprised.


    Murongyu nodded, right. Because this female slave is no other than a poisonous woman.


    When he was in Leiyin Jedi, Murong Yu not only met Dongfang Haoren, but also met this poisonous lady. Just, didn''t he hand over the inheritance of Lei Yin to her at the beginning? What''s more, she was in the range of Yangyan religion at the beginning. Now how can she be captured and called a slave? And it looks like it''s going to die.


    Seeing murongyu coming over, the poisonous lady just glanced at murongyu with her godless eyes, and then closed her eyes again.


    She didn''t recognize murongyu. It''s not surprising that Murong Yu was in Leiyin Jedi at the beginning, but he had a different look, and even his spirit had changed.


    "How do you sell this slave?" Murongyu directly inquired about the sleepy young man.


    Wretched youth body fierce a shock, wake up: "one million yuan crystal!"


    Murongyu''s face was almost slapped as soon as his muscles pulled out. The poisonous lady is almost dead. How dare she sell one million yuan? This is robbery!


    "One hundred yuan crystal, whether you like to sell it or not." Murong Yu said lightly.


    The body of the enchantress faltered and almost fell to the ground. Murongyu''s bargaining power is terrible, isn''t it? It''s ten thousand times gone? "


    "She''s a high-level being in the realm of nature. If you buy it back... ""100 yuan crystal, do you sell it or not?" Murongyu impatiently interrupted each other''s speech.


    "A hundred thousand!" The wretched youth let go.


    "A hundred!" Murong Yu is still not relaxed.


    "Ten thousand!" The wretched youth looks at murongyu with red eyes. Is it easy for him to sell a slave? It''s too hard to bargain!


    From the perspective of origin

 Chapter 2026

    "A thousand!"


    Two people are like a quarrel to kill the price, eventually the obscene youth can''t bear it, directly shout out a thousand low price.


    "Deal!" Murongyu showed a smile on his face, and then threw out a space treasure with a thousand yuan crystal to the obscene youth.


    The wretched youth took the space ring, a pair of want to cry without tears. But in fact, he was quite happy.


    He''s just the first level of Yuguang realm, and he''s still a casual practitioner. A thousand yuan is a small sum for him. Just a poison lady? He just picked it up on the road.


    Why do you know that poison lady is a high-level creation? It''s not that he can see it, but that she told him when he saw poison lady.


    At the beginning, the poisonous lady asked him for help, but how could he save her as a little monk? Then the goods turned to think about it and wanted to sell the poison lady as a slave.


    Poor poison lady, even no resistance. A powerful man in a high-level building environment, a super strong man who can shock the solar system, has come to the present situation.


    Because the poison lady was found by the obscene youth on the road, so she was not controlled by the soul. With a wave of his hand, Murong Yu throws the poisonous lady into the Hetu Luoshu.


    "How many times did you spend 1000 yuan on that woman? It''s a waste. Although it''s very pleasant for those who are strong in high-level tectonic environment. But maybe that woman has something to do with it. If she kills her, it''s a tragedy. "


    "No?" People around are talking about it. Feeling, they want to buy the poisoned lady to have a good time, but the poisoned lady still has some cards, so they don''t dare to buy them. Otherwise, there are still many people who can afford a thousand yuan. However, the key is that the previous offer of the obscene youth was too cruel. It cost one million yuan. It scares away a lot of people.


    "Smelly boy, is that the idea you are fighting?" The enchantress came over and looked at murongyu with dangerous eyes.


    Murong Yu has a black face. He really doesn''t have this idea. I bought the poisonous lady just because they had a chance to meet each other. It''s to save her. And although others said that the poison lady was so terrible, after the initial contact, he found that the poison lady was not so unbearable as others said.


    "Well, aren''t you going to buy some slaves? Hurry up. " Murong Yu stares at the enchantress and goes first. But, he just stepped out a step, an extremely obscure but contains a terrible idea to kill from him.


    As soon as murongyu''s body was stiff, his mind was very powerful, reaching at least the Ninth level of the realm of creation! Moreover, murongyu dare to guarantee that although the idea is just a skim on him, it seems to pass by unintentionally. But what murongyu is sure is that the master''s goal is himself.


    After you bought the poison lady, you were targeted? Is it the enemy of the poisonous lady? Murong Yu''s heart sank, but on the surface, he was as if nothing had happened, pretending that he didn''t find anything.


    In the next time, murongyu watched secretly. Sure enough, there has been a looming powerful mind constantly watching himself. However, the other side is too strong. Murong Yu didn''t find anything at all without scaring the snake.


    Half a day later, the enchantress finally bought two slaves with fairly good strength. They were all slaves of the realm of creation, and the price was very high. But the witch bought it without frowning.


    These two maidservants are not only powerful, but also loyal enough. The enchantress can rest assured of them. After all, she controls the souls of both of them. They can''t sell the witch at all.


    When he left Galaxy auction house, murongyu could feel that the man in the dark had been following him secretly, but he seemed to have some scruples and didn''t make a move all the way.


    Murong Yu guessed that although the other side is powerful, they should have some scruples about the Taiyin sect, so they dare not do it. However, if murongyu is alone, the other side will definitely do it.


    It was not until he returned to the branch of Taiyin that the feeling of peeping that had been suspended in murongyu''s heart disappeared. It is estimated that the other party does not dare to be reckless here. But if murongyu left the branch of Taiyin, the other side would appear again.


    "Poison lady is seriously injured. I went to heal her." After returning to the branch, Murong Yu dropped a sentence, then went back to the room, and then entered the Hetu Luoshu. Let the fairy have no time to talk, let her a burst of depression.


    In Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu appears in front of the poisonous lady.


    The poisonous lady opened her dim and godless eyes, took a look at murongyu, and then closed her eyes again. Now she is about to die. If murongyu dares to invade her, she doesn''t mind that she died earlier.It''s just a pity that we can''t get revenge!


    "Poisonous lady!" Murongyu approached the poison lady for a distance, then stopped and just gave a light shout.


    The poison lady''s body trembled violently, then opened her eyes and looked at murongyu: "how do you know my name?"


    Poison lady is really shocked. Although she is a little famous in the sphere of influence of Yangyan sect, this is the territory of Taiyin sect. She has never been here before. How can anyone know her?


    Since the other party knows himself, isn''t it aimed at himself? The poison lady''s heart sank, and there was a cold killing opportunity in her dark eyes.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m your friend. Well, I''m a friend, right?" At the same time, murongyu''s face and spirit gradually changed.


    After a breath, murongyu completely changed into another look.


    "Murong Yu?" The poisonous lady couldn''t help exclaiming. For this little monk, poisonous lady is very impressive. At the beginning, he didn''t hesitate to pass on Leiyin''s underworld to her.


    It is precisely because of the inheritance of thunder that she has come to such a land.


    Of course, she didn''t mean to blame murongyu. After all, murongyu didn''t let out the fact that she had the inheritance of Leiyin. It''s only her ignorance.


    "Poison lady, how are you?" Murongyu said a piece of rubbish.


    There was a smile on her face. But in murongyu''s eyes, it was very sad: "little brother, do you think it''s ironic to see my sister like this now?"


    Murong Yu shakes his head, for the enemy, he will certainly fall into the trap, but for friends, he has not such a bad habit. Poison lady is not a friend, but at least she is not an enemy. What''s more, murongyu bought her back, naturally, to save her, but to see her joke.


    So he said, "poison lady, you are seriously injured. It''s just physical injury. It won''t make you die. But your soul is going to be corroded, and if I''m right, you''ll only have one month to live at most. "


    Poison lady chuckled: "little brother, you really have a way. Do you want to repair my soul? "


    For Murong Yu to see her fatal injury, poison lady is very shocked. However, she just thinks that Murong Yu has special ability to see that her soul injury can be cured, but she doesn''t think Murong Yu can cure her soul injury.


    Let alone murongyu is the strength of the fifth level of Yuguang realm. Even the friars of the fifth level of Dongming realm may not be able to save her. After all, the average monk is not good at soul.


    "If your body is dying, I really can''t help it. But the soul? " Murong Yu laughs. He is a soul monk. Although the soul is not very strong, it has also reached the peak of the mixed space realm. It is only one step away from entering the Yuguang realm.


    Although the soul of poisonous lady is powerful in the same realm, it is far inferior to the soul friar after all.


    The poisonous lady was surprised. Just as she was about to speak, Murong Yu''s soul had penetrated into her.


    At this time, less than one tenth of her soul was surrounded by green silk threads. These silk threads are like the original spider venom water, which has a strong corrosive effect. However, these green silk threads just corrode the soul.


    Poison lady has been fighting with these green silk threads! That''s why she closed her eyes every day, just like practicing.


    Murongyu didn''t know what these green silk threads were, but he also saw that these silk threads were also terrible. However, the amount of these silk threads is too small. With murongyu''s current strength, although it is a bit troublesome, it can still strangle these green silk threads.


    Therefore, murongyu''s soul power is strong from the green silk thread, and then directly stabs the poison lady''s soul. Then, the huge soul power full of vitality quickly poured into the poisonous lady''s soul.


    Poison lady''s soul was already dying. After being supplemented by murongyu''s full of vitality, she quickly regained her vitality. Of course, it''s just rejuvenation. Her soul is still badly hurt. What''s more, if you don''t know the green silk thread outside, it doesn''t work.


    Therefore, while injecting soul power into the poison lady''s soul, Murong Yu also began to remove those green silk threads.


    The corrosion ability of green silk thread is very strong, and murongyu dare not be too fierce before he is not clear about each other''s habits. So, he put out the power of his soul and rolled one of the green silk threads.


    Boom!


    His soul power just came into contact with the green silk thread, which was like a fierce animal. It suddenly burst into trouble, and the power to his soul devoured and corroded the past. The speed is so fast that if ordinary people don''t respond at all.Murong Yu snorted coldly. With a slight shock of soul power, he shattered the green silk thread and turned it into vermicelli. Immediately, the power of his soul rolled another green silk thread and began to study it.


    This book comes from reading

 Chapter 2027

    After research, murongyu found that these green silk threads are actually something similar to venom. What''s more, every thread seems to be made up of its own consciousness?


    Although the consciousness is extremely simple, it is like the most violent beast. After discovering Murong Yu''s soul power, he launched the most violent attack to devour Murong Yu''s soul power.


    Unfortunately, murongyu''s soul power is much stronger than his. In the end, these green silk threads not only failed to swallow murongyu''s soul power, but were directly shocked into powder by the soul power.


    But what is green silk thread? This made Murong Yu very interested. Because he never found a venom with consciousness


    The poisonous lady looks at murongyu with a look of shock. Although murongyu only shattered one of the green silk threads, she naturally felt it very clearly.


    Murongyu may really be able to save her, and shatter all those green silk threads! The idea appeared in the poison lady''s heart, and she couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    "Is Murong Yu a soul monk?" The poison lady thought in her heart, but she was more and more shocked. Even, she once wanted to ask murongyu. However, he did not dare to make mistakes, so he held all doubts in his heart. If Murong Yu is distracted and is on the verge of success or failure, it will be a tragedy.


    In the following time, murongyu wants to remove those green silk threads from the soul of the poisonous lady, or even directly imprison them. But the consciousness of these green silk threads is too violent to be imprisoned by Murong Yu. Therefore, in the end, Murong Yu did not intend to study, but began to kill and clear strongly!


    Although the green silk thread is violent and strange, it is far from murongyu''s soul power in essence! Therefore, under murongyu''s attack, the silk threads were constantly broken.


    But there are too many green silk threads. In the end, it took Murong Yu three days to completely shatter the green silk threads, saving the soul of the poisonous lady.


    However, even so, the poison lady did not reply immediately. Only one tenth of her soul has been corrupted. Although murongyu''s soul power infused, restored part of the vitality. But it''s going to take a lot of time to fully recover the soul. However, now that there is no green silk thread, it will be sooner or later for the poisonous lady to recover her soul.


    Murongyu takes out some pills for the soul and gives them to the poisonous lady. He orders her to swallow them. Then he assists the poisonous lady to repair her soul.


    Ten days later, the poison lady''s soul has been restored to about one third of the original, basically safe. The power of the soul behind can only be recovered slowly. These are not urgent.


    At the same time, in this process, poison lady''s physical injury has been completely recovered. However, because of the serious damage to her soul, her strength could not be restored to the peak. But it has also recovered to the seventh level of the realm of creation!


    This strength has surpassed murongyu''s current combat power.


    On this day, murongyu''s soul power withdrew from the poison lady''s soul space.


    "I''ll see you, poisonous lady!" Poison lady slowly opened her eyes and saw her face hesitating, a face of hesitation. But soon the expression on her face was resolute, and then she bowed to murongyu.


    Murong Yu was surprised and quickly picked up the poison lady: "poison lady, what are you doing?"


    "Master, you bought the poison lady from the slave market. And the slave''s life was saved by his master. Therefore, the master is the benefactor of the slave and the master of the slave! "


    At the beginning, the poison lady was a little awkward. But after a few words, I got used to it.


    Murongyu''s face sank: "poisonous lady, I didn''t buy it to make you a slave. And I save you is to see in the past on the one-sided relationship, did not want you to repay. So forget it. "


    "Master, you saved the life of the maidservant. So you are the master of the maidservant. Even if the master does not admit it, you are the only master of the slave in her heart. As long as the master orders, no matter what you do, the slave will finish it. Including the bed


    Murongyu immediately spurted out.


    To tell you the truth, the poisonous lady has a hot figure and looks like a beautiful woman. Besides, most people can''t help talking like this. Besides, the poisonous lady is a strong one in high-level creation. Many men want to conquer more powerful women than themselves, right?


    However, murongyu is not an ordinary person. He has no idea of poison lady.


    However, no matter what he said, the poison lady always identified herself as a slave. This makes Murong Yu speechless, but eventually Murong Yu is too lazy to pay attention to the poison lady."Poison lady, didn''t you get the thunder sound at the beginning? With your qualifications, your strength should be more powerful. Now how did you come to this end? " Murong Yu didn''t worry too much about the slave issue that poison lady always emphasized, but changed the topic.


    Smell speech, poison Niang son is a Zheng at first, then her eyes then exposed a touch of hatred color. After a long time, she said slowly: "it is because of this thunder inheritance that I come to this end!"


    Murongyu looked at the poison lady in a puzzled way: "did you get the thunder inheritance and let it out? And then be hunted down? "


    She nodded and shook her head.


    Is that true or not? Murongyu was puzzled.


    "Poison lady, although I am alone, I still have a few friends. After getting the thunder sound inheritance, with my savvy, it didn''t take me long to break through to the half step of the underworld! " Speaking of this, the hatred in poison lady''s eyes is even stronger.


    Murong Yu was surprised that he was the absolute top power in the solar system. When she reached this level, she was almost sold as a slave. There must have been some stories.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t know people with eyes! After I broke through, one of my best friends discovered my difference. Originally, it was nothing. He was a friend I had known for many years, and his friendship was OK. Therefore, I will talk about the inheritance of Leiyin


    "But it comes from the mouth! At the beginning, there was nothing wrong with that bastard, but before long, he set me up and beat me seriously, trying to snatch the thunder inheritance. But I''ve been on guard for a long time. How can he succeed? Therefore, after suffering me, I finally poisoned my soul and wanted to read my memory! But how could it be that easy? "


    "In the end, I found a chance to escape! But I was so hurt that I couldn''t hold on on on the road. You know what happened later, master The poisonous lady said with great resentment.


    Murongyu nodded slightly, and he also sympathized with the poison lady. If they are plotted by their own enemies or opponents, there is nothing wrong. After all, that''s normal. But the poison lady was plotted by her best friend, and almost killed her. It''s strange that her resentment is not big.


    Suddenly, murongyu moved in his heart: "what''s your friend''s realm?"


    "The ninth peak of the realm of creation!" Poison Niang son hate voice say.


    Murongyu showed a sneer on his face: "if I guess correctly, your friend has come to Chunyang star. And I''ve found you. "


    Murongyu guesses that the person who followed him at the beginning is most likely the friend of the poisonous lady, that is, the murderer who almost killed the poisonous lady.


    The poison lady''s eyes twinkled: "how dare he show up? I killed him


    However, soon the poison lady was discouraged. She only has the strength of the seventh level of fortune. If you meet the other party, the other party can run over her with one finger.


    Although she was eager to revenge, she didn''t want to die.


    "Don''t worry, as long as your soul is restored, your strength will be restored to the peak! Can we crush each other then? " Murongyu patted poison lady on the shoulder, then turned around and left.


    Poison lady wants to say something else, but at last she just looks at murongyu''s back and looks complicated.


    After leaving poison lady, Murong Yu left the branch of Taiyin sect in Chunyang star. But he left quietly, and his appearance and spirit had changed when he left.


    Even if someone sees it, they don''t know who it is.


    Then, Murong Yu came directly to the galaxy auction house.


    Galaxy auction house, when there is no auction, is a huge chamber of Commerce, selling all kinds of things.


    When murongyu came into the hall, a man warmly welcomed him: "my guest, what can I do for you? We have everything here. My guest, you can choose whatever you like! " Just because Murong Yu is a little friar of the fifth level of Yuguang realm, he doesn''t look down on him.


    "I''m here to sell things. Strictly speaking, I''m here to entrust your bank to auction things. I wonder if you still accept auction items? " Murongyu looked at the man with a smile on his face.


    "My guest, this auction is a rare event in ten thousand years, so the items at this auction are all very high-grade items. If they are just ordinary items, we will not auction them." Said the man in some dilemma.


    Murong feather light looked at each other, and did not blame each other''s mind. After all, he is only level 5 of yuguangjing. What advanced items can he have? The other party didn''t blow him out directly, which has already given him face."The things I''m going to auction are definitely high-end items. Well, tell your supervisor to come out and I''ll let him identify. If I don''t think it''s OK, I''ll turn around and leave. What do you think? "


    The man looked at murongyu with a face of embarrassment, but finally he gritted his teeth to ask the supervisor.


    This book comes from reading

 Chapter 2028

    Soon, a fat head fat brain middle-aged man with that guy quickly came out. After arriving in front of murongyu, the fat face piled up a bright smile: "my guest, I heard that you have something to auction?"


    Murong Yu takes a look at the other party and finds that this person is a high-level creation, so he throws out a small bottle.


    As soon as the fat man copied it, he grabbed the bottle in his hand. Then he pulled off the bottle cap, and a wisp of thought went in. The next moment, his face will change!


    "Hun..."


    However, the fat man''s reaction speed is not slow, just said a word and then closed his mouth. However, the shock on his face still exists: "it''s impolite to be objective. Please go to the VIP room to talk about it in detail." Fat man smiles at murongyu, then turns around and pats the guy who received murongyu before.


    "You did a good job!" Suddenly, the guy got excited. Discerning people can see that there must be something good in murongyu, otherwise the fat man in charge would not be so excited.


    "Fortunately, I don''t look down on people, otherwise... Hehe!" The guy was secretly excited. At this time, murongyu has followed the fat man to a VIP room in the auction house.


    "The VIP room is isolated from the prying eyes of all gods, and the conversation here will never be leaked out." After the director of fat arranged several prohibitions, he said to murongyu with a smile.


    Murongyu nodded. Bank auction house is indeed the largest auction house in the solar system. Even this kind of detail has been taken into consideration.


    "Objectively, if I read it correctly, it''s a drop of chaotic liquid! But also very pure! I don''t know whether to entrust our auction house to auction? You may rest assured that the auction house will certainly offer a high price. " The fat man said with an obscene smile.


    Murong Yu nodded. In fact, this drop of chaotic yuan liquid was diluted by Murong Yu. He took a drop of Chaoyuan liquid and diluted it into ten drops. Now the fat man has one drop in ten.


    However, the status of fat people are so excited, chaotic yuan liquid is really a good thing. But murongyu was puzzled.


    What he got at the beginning was a whole pool of chaotic elementary liquid, and they were all pure and incomparable chaotic elementary liquid! At the beginning, the guy in the secret place was just ordinary in strength. Why could he get so many chaotic Yuanye?


    "This drop of chaotic yuan liquid, even if it is swallowed by the strong of the realm of creation, can greatly enhance the strength of the physical body. Make it stronger. I don''t know what the value of this drop of chaotic liquid is? " Murongyu looked at the fat man and said faintly.


    "At least one million top grade crystal!" The fat executive pondered for a moment and gave a rather conservative price.


    Inferior, intermediate and superior Yuanjing. There is a 100 fold gap between each grade. That is to say, one hundred pieces of lower grade meta crystals are equivalent to one piece of middle grade meta crystals. The 100 grade meta crystal is equivalent to a piece of top grade meta crystal.


    In other words, a piece of top grade Yuanjing is equivalent to 10000 pieces of bottom grade Yuanjing!


    One million top grade Yuanjing... That is 10 billion bottom grade Yuanjing!


    Ten billion inferior Yuan Jing, even the top ten forces in tianwu world did not add up so much. At the beginning, Murong Yu got a little more from Lin Zaiye''s space treasures.


    But this is just the conservative estimate of the fat executive, which is the normal price. But even if ordinary things enter the auction house, the price will increase several times.


    The most important thing is that this is just a drop of chaotic liquid. Murongyu has more than half of the pool of chaotic Yuanye!


    Hearing the fat man''s words, Murong Yu''s face muscles couldn''t help looking. He had swallowed a lot of chaos before. If you change those chaotic elementary solutions into lower grade elementary crystals, how many elementary crystals will it take?


    "I still have nine drops here. Please auction them together." Murongyu waved his hand and nine bottles appeared in front of the fat man.


    The fat man trembled and almost fell to the ground. There are ten drops of this product? This is ten drops! Usually, even if a drop appears, it is something that can be met but not sought. If this thing is placed outside the solar system, even those who are strong in the underworld level will be crazy about it. But unfortunately, in such a small place as the solar system, it is impossible to capture the value of chaotic liquid.


    Thinking of this, the fat man has a bit of a pain. If you take these chaotic yuan liquid to a higher level place for auction, the value may be increased by 100 times. It''s just a pity that if murongyu doesn''t want to auction, Galaxy auction house can directly buy it internally, and then take it to a higher level local auction house. Then Galaxy auction house will make a lot of money.


    "Objectively, these ten drops of chaotic yuan liquid are auctioned?" Fat man put away ten drops of chaotic yuan liquid, and then said formally.Murong Yu nodded. Of course, he didn''t want to expose that he had chaos, but there was no way. Who made him poor? Without Yuanjing, even if the auction house has good things, it has nothing to do with him.


    The fat man nodded solemnly, then his fat hands scratched in the air, and something similar to the identity token appeared: "this is the VIP card of our galaxy auction house, as long as you hold this card, you will be the VIP of our galaxy auction house. There is a 10% discount for shopping. If you want to participate in the auction objectively, there is also a VIP room. The most important thing is that this is our galaxy auction house. Even if we leave the solar system, as long as it is our galaxy auction house, it will be effective! "


    Murongyu didn''t care about the VIP card given by fat man. But when he thought that he might deal with Galaxy auction house after he left the solar system, he put it away because he could avoid a lot of trouble with this VIP card.


    Next, the fat man explained to murongyu some of the necessary problems during the auction, and murongyu left.


    Just after murongyu left, a beautiful young woman in her twenties appeared in front of the fat man.


    "Miss!" After seeing this woman, the fat man saluted respectfully.


    "Fat uncle, what do you think of this?" Zu Xiaoning looked at the fat man and said something.


    The fat man didn''t speak immediately, but after pondering for a while, he said slowly: "although the level of that person is low, it gives me a sense of extreme danger. Moreover, no matter how the other party gets the chaotic solution, what can get the chaotic solution is his ability! This person can only make friends, not offend. "


    Zuxiaoning nodded. At this time, the fat man continued to say: "if you don''t change your color, you throw out ten drops of chaotic yuan liquid. I guess he may have more chaotic yuan liquid. If we can directly acquire more chaotic Yuanye from him and auction them in other places, we will have at least 100 times of profits! "


    Fat man''s eyes twinkle with the light of unscrupulous businessman, looking at Zu Xiaoning and saying.


    "Try your best. After all, he is a VIP of our galaxy auction house. Remember not to follow him. If he comes next time, you know how to do it. " Zu Xiaoning gave an order, and then left.


    After leaving the galaxy auction house, murongyu did not immediately go back to the branch of Taiyin religion, but wandered around Chunyang star. But half a day later, he didn''t find any stalkers.


    "Galaxy auction house is OK, but no one is following it." Murong Yu smiles and then goes back to the Taiyin branch.


    "Murongyu, where have you been?" Murong Yu had just returned to the branch of the Taiyin sect. When he regained his appearance, he heard the high pitched voice of the coquettish fairy of the Taiyin sect.


    Murongyu went out with a speechless face and looked at the fairy: "fairy, you must remember that you are the saint of Taiyin. You have to show people with a high cool face! What do you think you are now? What''s the difference with the street shrew? "


    Looking at the appearance of murongyu''s righteous but sincere words, the maid beside the enchantress and the other younger martial sisters couldn''t help laughing.


    They also feel strange, before meeting Murong Yu, Yi Yulan is indeed a pair of high cold and gorgeous appearance. Let alone men, even women, she is also a pair of exclusion from the natural. But after meeting murongyu, Gao''s cold and gorgeous appearance disappeared completely. Sometimes she was like a shrew on the street


    The witch turned red.


    I don''t know why, when she was with murongyu, her nature was exposed. And she also likes the unrestrained life with murongyu.


    Perhaps, with murongyu that kind of adventure life is her most yearning for life?


    "Smelly boy, let''s go to Galaxy auction house. I''ll introduce someone to you." The enchantress came over and said to murongyu.


    Murong Yu blurted out and refused: "no interest."


    "That''s a beautiful woman? A beauty more beautiful than me. " Yi Yulan looks at murongyu with a smile.


    Smell speech, murongyu seriously staring at the fairy for dozens of breathing time, and then in the fairy thought murongyu to agree, murongyu is to say a let her vomit blood words: "you are just ordinary, more beautiful than you estimate also like this, I''m really not interested."


    The people around the enchantress are all staring at murongyu, they can see that murongyu is really not interested in the beauty of the enchantress. Because his eyes to the witch are very clear, there is no love? It''s about sex.


    It''s just that the enchantress is a beautiful woman. Even in the Taiyin sect with beautiful women, the beauty of the enchantress is second to none. He''s not interested?"Murongyu, are you going or not?" The enchantress immediately gets angry and looks at murongyu fiercely. As long as murongyu dares to say no, she will beat murongyu fat.


    This article comes from

 Chapter 2029

    Murongyu finally succumbed to the "lewd power" of the enchantress, and followed her to leave the Taiyin sect. Of course, before leaving, murongyu had taken the poisonous lady into the Hetu Luoshu.


    Otherwise, once her enemies sneak in and take away the poisonous lady, murongyu''s scheming will be in vain.


    Sure enough, the feeling of peeping immediately appeared in murongyu''s heart after he appeared outside the Taiyin branch. Murongyu knows that he is targeted by the enemy of the poisonous lady. However, as long as he and the enchantress are together, the other party will not dare to fight. Because of the identity of the demon girl, if he dares to fight against her, he will be chased by the whole Taiyin sect.


    As long as you are in Taiyang sect, who can stand the pursuit of Taiyin sect?


    What''s more, there is a super existence of the Ninth level of the realm of creation hidden in the dark. Even if he steals his attack, he may not be able to beat the supreme power of the Taiyin sect. Maybe you''ll end up stealing chicken instead of rice?


    After leaving the branch of Taiyin sect, the enchantress took murongyu to the galaxy auction house. This makes murongyu''s face a little strange. Didn''t he just leave Galaxy auction house? Now back? But fortunately, he had a different look before.


    "Sister LAN, are you here?" Murongyu and his party went to the gate of Galaxy auction house, but they haven''t gone in yet. A group of people came out slowly from the inside. At the same time, a sound like the sound of nature also sounded in murongyu''s ears.


    Murong Yu followed the sound and saw it. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. In front of me was a young woman with the same beauty as the enchantress. However, the strength of this woman is much stronger than that of the enchantress, at least the existence of the Ninth level of the realm of nature.


    Even, the woman hiding under the beauty gives murongyu a sense of extreme danger. Murongyu thought to himself that he had no hatred with this woman, and the other side was not his enemy. In other words, the strength of this woman must be very terrible.


    "Grandsister." The enchantress walked up quickly: "sister Zu, I''d like to introduce you to someone. Son of a bitch, come here It''s like talking to Zu Xiaoning. It''s like talking to murongyu. This made murongyu speechless for a while.


    "Sister Zu, this is the guy. If it hadn''t been for him, I wouldn''t have got Tianwen ShenTeng. " The enchantress introduces to Zu Xiaoning. Then he looked at murongyu fiercely: "smelly boy, this is Zu Xiaoning, sister Zu. It''s the senior manager of Galaxy auction house! Call someone quickly


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes and clasped his fist to Zu Xiaoning: "I''ve met Miss Zu." After finishing this sentence, Murong Yu took a step back, and then did not squint.


    Zu Xiaoning''s beauty is unparalleled and her strength is strong enough. It''s also the top management of Galaxy auction house. Most of these men are fatally seductive.


    But murongyu is not a lecher. Moreover, his beautiful wives are not inferior to them. The most important thing is that murongyu never wants to rely on women to prosper.


    Seeing murongyu''s performance, Zu Xiaoning can''t help but skim over a fine awn in her eyes. With her strength and ability, she can naturally see that murongyu has no meaning to her.


    This is the only man who doesn''t mean anything to her. If it were someone else, I''m afraid it would have been a long time ago. Even if she didn''t run to get close to her, she must have used other methods to attract her attention. But murongyu is different.


    This let Zu Xiaoning also a burst of curiosity, then she said with a smile: "sister LAN, your little boyfriend is good."


    The enchantress''s face turned red instantly, and then explained: "he''s not my boyfriend, my eyes are not so bad!"


    Murongyu rolled his eyes. Is he bad? And in the future, it will be the existence of chaos controller. People who don''t like him have a bad eye, right?


    Of course, these are just what murongyu thought in his mind, and he didn''t say it. He doesn''t want to keep attracting people.


    However, Murong Yu was moved by the way she did.


    Zu Xiaoning''s identity in Galaxy auction house is obviously not simple, at the same time, he is the existence of the Ninth level of fortune. So why did the enchantress introduce herself to her? He''s just a little guy in the fifth level of yuguangjing.


    It is obvious that the enchantress takes advantage of this opportunity to make him get on with Zu Xiaoning. Notice, with this layer of relationship, even if the sun teach people want to move him to have a good weigh.


    In the following time, they returned to the galaxy auction house again. There was no way. These two flowers were too dazzling outside the auction house and attracted the eyes of countless friars.


    Although they are used to all this, they don''t want to be watched like monkeys


    Half a day later, the fairy and Murong Yu left the galaxy auction house.As soon as she left the galaxy auction house, she looked at murongyu with a look of hatred: "smelly boy, why don''t you say a word? Do you know who grandsister is? It is said that her father is a big man in Galaxy auction house! And the most important thing is that grandsister doesn''t have a boyfriend yet! You really let me down


    Poof


    Murongyu immediately sprayed. Originally, he guessed that the reason why the enchantress introduced them was to make them friends. But what I didn''t expect is that the purpose of the enchantress is not so simple.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but I''m not interested in her." Murong Yu waved his hand and said helplessly.


    The enchantress immediately looked at murongyu with straight eyes. After looking up and down for a long time, she asked weakly, "do you like men?"


    Poof


    Murongyu immediately sprayed, when did he like men? His sexual orientation has always been normal, OK?


    In the next few days, the fairy took murongyu to the galaxy auction house every day. However, Murong Yu does not really have that idea, so he is silent every day.


    On the contrary, with more and more time together, Zu Xiaoning is more and more interested in murongyu, and often takes the initiative to talk to murongyu. However, Murong Yu just asked and answered, and there was no superfluous words.


    But the more so, Zu Xiaoning''s interest in murongyu is more and more intense. This can not help but let Murong Yu sigh. No matter where he goes, he will attract the hearts of countless girls!


    On this day, the auction finally began.


    After spending several days in Galaxy auction house, murongyu didn''t do anything, but he got a VIP card, which seems to be much higher than the VIP card given to him by the fat supervisor at the beginning.


    For this kind of good thing, Murong Yu naturally will not refuse.


    On this day, murongyu and the enchantress entered the auction hall.


    There is another space in the auction hall, which is very broad. It can accommodate 100 million people or more. However, there are at least a few VIP rooms in the hall.


    Except that some people can be in the VIP room, most of the rest can only be crowded in the auction hall. Even so, not everyone is qualified to enter the auction hall.


    When murongyu entered the auction hall, the whole hall was already full of people. But fortunately, the VIP is a special channel, not long after, murongyu and fairy two people will appear in the VIP room.


    After the rejection of the maid who served in the VIP room, the auction officially began. This is because this auction house is the largest auction recently. There are many items in this auction, and not all of them are treasures of the realm of the underworld and the realm of creation.


    There are things at the level of cosmos, even mixed space. However, these two levels of treasures are all the best. Therefore, at the beginning of the auction, it was the auction of things with the level of space and light.


    However, there were not many treasures in these two levels, and they soon entered the realm of creation.


    At the beginning, murongyu watched the auction with great interest. But it didn''t take long to lose interest.


    In fact, these things that are being auctioned are all good things. But now Murong Yu even has a lot of treasures at the level of Dongming. How can he look up to those low-level treasures? Moreover, there are no auction items with huge power.


    Therefore, Murong Yu naturally has no interest.


    "The next thing to be auctioned is a drop of chaotic yuan liquid!" The auctioneer''s voice came out, and then the original noisy auction hall was instantly quiet.


    But soon, it was like a ten thousand jin boulder thrown into a calm lake, boiling up in an instant.


    "It turned out to be chaotic Yuanye! It is said that even the strong in the underworld can use the chaotic yuan liquid to refine the body and upgrade the level of the body


    "Chaotic Yuanye is at least a treasure of the Dongming level! Even the strong in the underworld are envious of it. How could Galaxy auction house get such a good thing this time? "


    "It''s chaotic Yuan Ye?" In the VIP room, the enchantress looked at the bottle in the tray held by a maid on the high platform in front of the auction house. It''s chaos in the bottle.


    "You are also interested in this chaotic Yuanye Seeing the appearance of the enchantress, Murong Yu can''t help but move in his heart.


    "Nonsense, even the strong in the underworld will be moved. Why can''t I?" The enchantress stares at murongyu.


    Murongyu was silent. Is the chaotic liquid really so attractive? He used to take a bath like water."This drop of chaotic yuan liquid starts at a million yuan crystal!"


    Poop!


    Hearing the auctioneer''s words, murongyu faltered and almost fell off his chair. Is this galaxy auction house really too dark? At the beginning, the fat man was estimated to be one million yuan. But now the starting price is about one million yuan


    "Are there so many wrongdoers in the world? Or, who in the solar system has so much wealth? " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    He controls the Orient. Dongfangjia''s Yuanjing is definitely more than one million top grade Yuanjing. But no family or force will do their best to buy this drop of chaotic yuan liquid?

 Chapter 2023

    There is no doubt that the fierce man has found himself. But, why does he despise those strong people outside the magic mountain, and just grin at himself?


    In fact, what murongyu doesn''t know is that when the fierce man is in the middle of the robbery, the supreme power of heaven is hard to bear, even the demons and beasts in the transformation period.


    However, murongyu just stood in the same place, and endless Tianwei seemed to have no effect on him. How can such a strange thing not attract people''s attention?


    If not murongyu''s strength is weak, but everyone is attracted by the fierce man''s disaster. Otherwise, the strong men in Xiuzhen world would have found him long ago.


    However, if other people find out that murongyu can resist this supreme power, they don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    "The other party may not mean you any harm." He Tu said. I''m afraid I''ve found murongyu for the first time because of the strength of the fierce man.


    Moreover, although murongyu can resist the supreme power, in the eyes of the fierce man, he is just a mole ant and has no interest at all.


    "Maybe." Murong Yu sighed and then asked, "what''s the matter with that fairy gate? Now that we have opened the immortal gate, can we enter the immortal world? "


    After the immortal gate is the immortal world. Murong Yu''s understanding is that after entering the immortal gate, he can directly enter the immortal world. However, he was a little confused that the fierce man did not enter the fairyland.


    "Enter the gate of immortals during the robbery period? That''s like looking for death. " Hetu snorted coldly, and then said, "behind the immortal gate is the immortal world, but it is not the immortal world, but a transmission channel. Without the immortal level body, you can''t bear the terrible power of the channel. It will crush you directly. "


    "In other words, monks who are not immortal can''t enter the fairyland through the fairyland."


    Murong Yu frowned slightly, and his heart was even more puzzled: "doesn''t it mean that only after entering the fairyland is the fairyland? Well, even if the monks in our world have reached the transformation stage, they are not immortal. How can they enter and pass through the immortal gate? "


    "It''s going to start from the robbery period..." then the river map came slowly.


    After four or nine days of robbery, they passed the test of heaven. But it''s just passing the test. If you can''t open the immortal gate, you won''t be qualified to present it.


    As long as you open the immortal gate, you will be qualified to present! If there is no accident, after opening the immortal door, it will become an immortal.


    It''s certain, not possible. Of course, the time of presentation also determines the size of the fairy gate. This is because of the function of Xianmen.


    As a matter of fact, monks in the realm of cultivation have two opportunities to open the immortal gate. One is to open the gate of immortality and obtain the qualification of becoming an immortal after the April 9th Tianjie.


    When you open the gate for the first time, in addition to the qualification of becoming an immortal, there is also the immortal power in the immortal world that can overflow through the gate and land on the robber, refine the robber''s body and transform the monk''s power.


    The transformation from zhenyuanli to xianyuanli.


    The reason why it takes time to become an immortal is because of the size of the gate. The bigger the gate is, the more Xianyuan power will overflow. Then, the faster the transformation of the body and power of the robber. vice versa.


    Generally speaking, an ordinary monk who has survived the four or nine days'' calamity can only open a small crack in the immortal gate. It''s like a trickle of Xianyuan power slowly overflowing... If this kind of monk wants to completely transform his body and power, it will take at least thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years.


    Xiang MENGNAN, a monk who has half opened the gate of immortality, will be able to transform his body and power completely within a few hundred years, or even within a few decades, and then soar.


    When the physical body and strength of the friars are completely transformed into immortals, the ladder and gate will appear again, leading the friars to fly to the fairyland and the fairyland in the daytime.


    "I see." Murong Yu nodded.


    As long as the gate is opened, the robbers will enter the transformation period. The so-called transmutation period is also the half immortal character! With the transformation of physical body and power, the more powerful the power is, and finally become a land God.


    "In other words, there are immortals in the realm of cultivation?" Murong Yu was stunned and asked.


    "There is no doubt about that. However, in my opinion, he has just gone through the robbery. He is powerful. Even ordinary immortals are not his opponents. "


    "So powerful?" However, Murong Yu remained suspicious.


    "You can see the thunder robbery just now. If it''s ordinary people, I''m afraid the thunder robbery in front of them will be directly chopped to death. But the goods didn''t need anything and rushed to the front of the immortal gate. Well, maybe his armor is a spirit weapon. It should be noted that in the 18000 cultivation realms, the vast majority of the monks in the robbery period were killed on the ladder to heaven¡°Murong Yu was stunned and puzzled, and asked: "eighteen thousand cultivation realms? So many? "


    "Between heaven and earth, there are 18000 realms and 3000 fairylands."


    Murongyu was shocked, but he knew a lot of news. Moreover, I''m afraid no one in the whole Xiuzhen world knows this news.


    After all, Zhao Yun is also a mortal to the ultimate supreme realm of cultivation. But it''s obvious that Zhao Yun''s spiritual world is not the current one.


    Murongyu sat down directly. Today, he not only saw the ferocious man''s robbery, but also knew a lot of knowledge. He needed time to digest it.


    After a long time, Murong Yu grew up, but at this time, his face changed slightly.


    Before, because of the fierce man''s robbery, wushangwei forced many monsters away and hibernated. Now, with the end of the disaster, these monsters have returned to their original positions.


    A fierce and incomparable fierce power came from all directions, extremely terrifying.


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly, and then he remembered that he was in the depths of the magic mountain! Even the strong men in Xiuzhen world dare not go deep into this place.


    "Hetu, let''s get out of here." Murong Yu''s heart moved, his body swayed, and he flew away towards the outside of the magic mountain.


    Roar!


    A roar came, the forest shook, and the leaves of the trees trembled. A great fierce power swept in, and the Shengsheng general murongyu swept out.


    Poof!


    For the first time, murongyu spat out a mouthful of blood and hurt his mind.


    Although this fierce power is far less than Tianjie Tianwei, the reason why Murong Yu resists Tianjie Tianwei is because of Hetu. But Hetu is unable to isolate the evil power of the monster, unless Murong Yu enters into the world of Hetu Luoshu.


    It''s just that Murong Yu will not enter the world of Hetu Luoshu until he is dead. After all, although Hetu Luoshu is powerful, it is only external things after all. He must not rely too much on these external things. Otherwise, it will do him no good but harm.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Murongyu didn''t dare to fly in the depths of the magic mountain. He just spread out his body in the woodland, turned into a streamer, and flew away quickly.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a roar came from afar, frightening the heaven and the earth, frightening all the beasts on the ground, and the whole earth seemed to tremble.

 Chapter 2031

    The auction is going on, more and more precious. In the end, even all of them are good things at the level of "cave" underworld.


    The "cave" is the source of the underworld, and the "medicine" is the first-class natural material and local treasure. However, these things are just ordinary. At least in murongyu''s eyes.


    At the beginning, in lieguang''s secret place, he got "medicine" materials and tools, and even a few pills, all of which were the best. All these things put up for auction by Galaxy auction house are just the common "colors" in the treasures of the "cave" underworld.


    But even so, it also caused a frenzied auction! After all, for them, even the most rubbish "cave" treasure of the underworld is extremely precious.


    In the process, murongyu''s nine diluted Yuanye were auctioned off one after another. Still crazy, and even the last drop is shot out of the five million yuan crystal fear price!


    Therefore, relying on this ten drops of diluted "Hun" dunyuan liquid, Murong Yu was successfully promoted to the local tyrant of the solar system. Assets up to 40 million yuan!


    And these are not the value of his other treasures!


    "Next, we will auction the inheritance of a" cave "Underworld strongman!" The auctioneer said with an excited look on his face. He knows that this final auction item will make today''s auction into * * or even crazy.


    Sure enough, the whole auction hall, and even the VIP room, were excited. Even those who have never played in the VIP room can''t help being excited. Even murongyu heard the heart beat of the crowd.


    Murongyu''s mouth is slightly raised. He thinks these things are too unthinkable. Isn''t it the inheritance of a "cave" in the underworld? Is it worth the thrill?


    What he didn''t know was that those people were not like him at all. His "chaos celestial record" has always made him reach the level of chaos controller.


    Without a higher level of cultivation or inheritance, monks can''t break through. As a monk, which one doesn''t want to be stronger?


    In the solar system, there are not many strong ones in the ninth or half step "cave" underworld. But no one has ever heard of a successful breakthrough into the "cave" underworld.


    In addition to the environmental factors, it is also because they do not have the skills or inheritance of the "cave" underworld. And inheritance is the strong man''s skill and all his experience. Obviously, inheritance is much more precious than simple skills.


    Once this inheritance appears, it will certainly cause a bloodbath!


    Before the auction, many people did not sell. Obviously, the purpose of these people is to inherit it.


    "For the inheritance of the" cave "Underworld strongman, the auction price is five million yuan, and the increase is no less than 500000 yuan each time!" Said the auctioneer, suppressing a slightly agitated voice.


    "Top ten million yuan crystal!"


    Before the auctioneer''s voice fell, a huge voice came from a VIP room.


    The price doubled instantly!


    The auctioneer''s powerful heart almost stopped. He knew that everyone was sure to win the inheritance, and also thought that the auction was crazy. But I didn''t expect to be so crazy.


    "Thirteen million!"


    "Twenty million!"


    ¡­¡­


    Within a few breaths, this inheritance has been promoted to the height of 20 million yuan. This makes murongyu''s face muscles twitch constantly. It''s really crazy. I knew that he also took out the inheritance of Leiyin to auction.


    The auction continues, and soon the price of this inheritance has reached 50 million yuan! It has exceeded murongyu''s property limit. This makes murongyu quite speechless.


    At this time, more than a dozen people participated in the auction. However, at this time, I am afraid it has reached the top. The price increase will not be as crazy as before.


    Finally, a long time later, the inheritance of the "cave" Underworld was photographed by a local tyrant in a VIP room with 70 million yuan.


    70 million yuan crystal, I''m afraid those big figures in the solar system are quite "meat" pain? However, it is said that the solar system has strong players in the level of "cave" underworld, so there should be no need to "spend" money to auction these "cave" Underworld inheritance.


    Then, it''s Taiyin or other forces that auction it. As for casual repair? There is also this can!


    "The last item on sale today is a slave, a female, a sex slave, and a strong man in the nether world of the cave!" Said the auctioneer in a deep voice.


    The eyes of the people in the auction hall suddenly brightened. Inheritance can''t be captured, but if you capture the female, sex and slave, you can get all the inheritance of the slave. And not only in order to get inheritance, but also in order to get a "cave" Underworld level slave, and even to train her into "sex"? Slave!Think of here, a lot of people''s breathing is short up, almost can''t help but coax.


    "But..." the auctioneer continued.


    Everyone''s heart sank. However, when the word "bu" appears, it usually turns around, which is not a good thing.


    "... this" female "and" sex "slave was seriously injured. Although her soul was not seriously injured, she had been" disordered "and could not read her memory. Moreover, because of her soul, she is only three years old now. She doesn''t know any information about practice at all. "


    Smell speech, the public in auction hall can''t help but curse in the heart.


    "However, the female and sexual slaves still have the ability to recover. At that time, as long as she recovers, there will be her inheritance. It is said that before she became a slave, she was a high-level "cave" underworld


    High level "cave" underworld!


    There is still someone in the hall. Maybe she wants to repair it? Even if she didn''t repair it, she was a real "cave" in the underworld!


    If you can conquer her... It''s just that she has only three-year-old IQ, isn''t she a child? Unless some pervert would want to conquer a child of this age


    "The starting price is one million yuan, and each increase should not be less than 100000 yuan!"


    1.1 million!


    The auctioneer''s voice fell, and a voice that could not wait became loud.


    But apart from this man, no one will continue to bid.


    "1.1 million. For the first time, is there anyone else bidding?" The auctioneer''s face showed a sense of responsibility. It was his first auction of slaves. And he didn''t understand why the auction house wanted to auction such a powerful slave this time?


    Well, it was strong before.


    1.2 million!


    Just as the auctioneer was about to make a bid, the second man finally made a bid. But it''s just a normal bid.


    In the VIP room, the demon "woman" looked at murongyu with disdain: "smelly boy, I can''t see that you have a hobby! Bought another slave. Don''t tell me this is your acquaintance again


    Murong Yu stares at the demon "female" one eye: "this is not my acquaintance, but don''t you think she is very pitiful? If it is photographed by others, the result will be very miserable. If I get a picture... It''s going to save her. "


    Looking at the awe inspiring Murong Yu, the demon "female" turned her lips. She did not believe that Murong Yu was really so pure.


    Murongyu just laughed. Anyway, he is not a person with any special hobby. As for whether it''s like what he said, I don''t know.


    Bidding continues. After murongyu''s bid, there are more bids. This makes murongyu quite speechless. Don''t these guys mean to make a mess?


    In the end, Murong Yu auctioned off the legendary "female" and "sex" slaves of the "cave" Underworld level that he had never seen before at a high price of two million yuan.


    At this time, the auction is officially over.


    Some people are happy and others are worried. Naturally, the one who is happy is the one who has photographed his favorite object. It''s like murongyu. People who are worried are those who are empty handed or can''t get what they like.


    Murongyu did not leave the VIP room immediately because the female, sexual and slaves he had auctioned had not yet been delivered.


    After a while, the "door" of the VIP room was opened. Several people came in.


    There was also Zu Xiaoning, an acquaintance of murongyu and the demon "woman".


    After Zu Xiaoning came in, he looked at Murong Yu with strange eyes. Murongyu''s face has been quite thick, and he also knows what Zu Xiaoning means. As a result, he looked at the women, sex and slaves he had sold at a high price.


    This is about 20 years old, and her figure is no worse than that of the demon girl and Zu Xiaoning! What''s more, murongyu also shows that there seems to be a noble temperament in this "female" son, and it disappears in a flash.


    When Murong Yu looks at the girl, the girl is also looking at Murong Yu with flashing eyes: "big brother..." the girl suddenly yells, and then the whole person starts to boil and pours at Murong Yu.


    Murongyu was startled, and so were the demon "Nu" and Zu Xiaoning. In particular, Zu Xiaoning looked at the "girl" with shocked eyes, with a look of "color".


    "It''s strange that this" woman "has always been afraid of strangers. She won''t make friends with anyone. Why suddenly rush to murongyu? Is there something about murongyu that attracts her? " Zu Xiaoning thought strangely.Murongyu was laughed and then stepped back. Although it is said that the girl''s IQ is only three years old now, she is an adult girl after all.


    Men and women are different!


    Seeing that murongyu avoided her embrace, "Nu" Zi stood in the same place and looked at murongyu with pitiful eyes, with a look of weeping: "big brother, don''t you like Zhiruo?"


    As she spoke, the girl''s eyes were filled with tears. As long as murongyu says no or shakes her head, her tears will pour down like a flood.


    Murong Yu has a headache. He decides to auction the "girl" because of something else. He has never seen the "girl" before. Why do you like it?


    "Big brother, you don''t like Zhiruo. Zhiruo is so sad..." Zhiruo looks sad and wants to cry.


    This article comes from.

 Chapter 2032

    "Zhiruo, big brother has always liked you." Murong Yu can''t help but have a headache, then he looks at Zhiruo with a smile and says.


    Zhiruo immediately tears into a smile, but soon she glared at murongyu: "big brother, you cheat, you just see Zhiruo for the first time, how can you always like me?"


    Murongyu can''t help but have a headache. Zhiruo says that she has only three-year-old IQ, but it''s not like that. It''s not like it, but it''s just like a three-year-old.


    "Zhiruo, your big brother is a villain. Come here and play with you." She said to Zhiruo with a smile.


    Smell speech, Zhi Ruo saw a demon girl and Zu Xiaoning etc. one eye, then she then walked forward two steps, one hugged Murong Yu''s shoulder, at the same time looking at the demon girl, two people said: "you are all bad guys, only big brother is a good guy. I only play with big brother, not with you. "


    Ha ha ha


    Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing: "tongyanwuji! You have to admit it. I''m not the only one who says you''re a bad person. "


    The witch''s face turned black, but she didn''t care. After all, what''s the point of arguing with a three-year-old? Isn''t that pulling down your IQ?


    "Well, let''s go back first." Murongyu said, and then left the VIP room first. Zhiruo holds murongyu''s arm tightly for fear that murongyu will lose her.


    Of course, murongyu won''t lose her. It''s of great use for her to auction it back. Moreover, it cost him two million yuan, a lot of wealth.


    Zu Xiaoning sent murongyu and others to the door of the auction house and did not continue. After all, she is the top of the auction house. This big auction has just ended, and she has a lot of things to do.


    After leaving the auction house, Murong Yu felt the peeping in his heart. The enemy of poison lady is on him again.


    This makes murongyu very unhappy!


    "This bastard, I''m in a hurry. I''ll call dongfanglang to kill you!" Murong Yu said unhappily. Being watched in the dark all day, but he can''t help it, which makes him very unhappy.


    However, murongyu does not intend to use the power of others to solve each other. The other party has the kind of green silk thread that can corrode the soul that he is interested in.


    Moreover, it doesn''t take long for murongyu to break through. What if the other party is at the Ninth level of the realm of fortune? Cut it like that!


    Of course, if the other party must do it, murongyu doesn''t mind seeing him off early. With his current cards, even the strong in the netherworld can be killed. Are you afraid of the other side?


    After returning to the branch of Taiyin sect, Murong Yu sent the enchantress away. Then he brought Rong Zhiruo into the book of Hetu Luo.


    On the way, Murong Yu knew that this woman was called Rong Zhiruo. But that''s all I know. I don''t know anything else. Even murongyu is not sure whether the name is the original name of the woman.


    During this period, Murong Yu asked Rong Zhiruo many questions, but Rong Zhiruo could not answer them at all. It''s not that I don''t want to answer, but that I don''t know when I ask.


    "Hetu, how do you say this situation is caused?"


    In Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu makes Rong Zhiruo fall asleep. And he and Hetu are studying Rong Zhiruo''s soul. At this time, Rong Zhiruo''s soul is very strange.


    Her soul is normal and complete, without any injury. But her soul is like being artificially chopped into billions of pieces, and then these pieces are fused together. Not according to the original soul to fusion, but messy incomparable fusion together.


    Therefore, Rong Zhiruo''s soul is complete, but also broken. It is because of such a messy combination that others can not read her memory. Even, Rong Zhiruo himself has made mistakes, forming the IQ of a three-year-old baby.


    As long as the pieces of her disordered soul are recombined, then Rong Zhiruo will return to normal. But murongyu found another strange place.


    There seems to be an invisible power in her soul. It is the existence of this power that makes Rong Zhiruo''s soul unable to return to normal.


    Just now, Murong Yu tried to move some soul fragments of Rong Zhiruo and put them together correctly. But this kind of combination can''t last at all, and it was quickly moved back to the current combination.


    Therefore, Murong Yu is very interested in it.


    At the beginning, he decided to come back from Rong Zhiruo''s auction because he heard about Rong Zhiruo''s soul. He can feel that if he can figure out what''s going on, or help Rong Zhiruo return to normal, he will surely have great benefits.At this time, in the endless starry sky outside the solar system, there is a big Mac level existence -- Rong Jiazhong.


    "Master, the young lady has been successfully sent to murongyu." A man dressed like a housekeeper said respectfully to the dignified middle-aged man sitting at the top of the main seat in the hall.


    The dignified middle-aged man nodded, and there was a touch of sadness in his eyes.


    "Master, do you want someone to protect the young lady?" The housekeeper said respectfully.


    The dignified middle-aged man shook his head, then said in a deep voice: "no need, believe in the old man''s ability. Zhiruo will not only be OK, but also return to normal


    ¡­¡­


    If murongyu knew the conversation between these two people who didn''t know what realm they were talking about, would he be scared to run away? This looks like only three-year-old intelligence Rong Zhiruo, is actually the big lady in the giant?


    However, murongyu knows nothing. He is thinking with Hetu about how things caused Rong Zhiruo''s soul to look like this. But this is the first time that Murong Yuyue saw it, so he didn''t know what happened in a short time.


    Since I don''t know, murongyu naturally didn''t continue to pester here, but just changed his appearance and left the Taiyin branch.


    When he left, a huge idea flashed past him, as if checking him. After not finding out, the idea left.


    Murongyu left as if nothing had happened. But in his heart, he was sneering. It was obvious that the master of that idea was the one who peeped at him secretly.


    Soon after, murongyu came to Galaxy auction house. Soon, the fat man came out with a smile: "Dear guest, is there anything good to auction this time?"


    Murongyu rolled his eyes. He came to exchange for Shangpin Yuanjing, not for auction. So he said his purpose directly.


    The fat manager was disappointed, but the disappointment was quickly covered up by him. Then he warmly welcomed murongyu in.


    "My guest, do you want to exchange all of them for the top grade Yuanjing?" The fat man said with a smile.


    Murong Yu nodded. When the fat man in charge was ready to leave, he called out to the fat man in charge: "give me one million yuan for the next, and then one million yuan for the middle."


    So the fat man went down to exchange.


    In less than an hour, the fat man came in with three space treasures and a smile on his face.


    "My guest, these three space treasures contain inferior, medium and superior Yuanjing respectively. Please put them away. And these three space treasures are sent by our galaxy auction house. "


    Murong Yu took it over, checked it, found it was correct, then put it into the Hetu Luo book. However, he didn''t think much of the fat man''s words. It''s just three space treasures. The commission that galaxy auction house takes on the chaotic yuan liquid of his auction doesn''t know how many space treasures it can buy.


    "My guest, if there are any treasures in the future, I hope to go to our auction house for a flat sale or to buy them directly. We only charge 20% commission for VIP card. "


    Murongyu nodded and left Galaxy auction house. Why did he exchange all Yuan Jing for Yuan Jing? That''s because these Yuanjing VIP cards in Galaxy auction house are just a series of numbers, which are useless at all. Of course, we need to exchange for Yuanjing and get it.


    After leaving the galaxy auction house, Murong Yu used the Hetu Luoshu to send it back directly. And this time, he didn''t even leave Hetu Luoshu. He took out the branch of the tree of the world.


    "The power contained in this small branch is even greater than that of the top-level instrument of the underworld. After refining, it should be able to enhance my strength of one or two small realms, right? I just don''t know if it can be refined! " Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he had already thrown the branch of the world tree into the furnace of chaos.


    The furnace of chaos immediately vibrated violently.


    Chaos furnace is indeed worthy of being the most precious thing that can melt all things! In the violent tremor, the branches of the tree of the world began to be slowly but steadily refined.


    But even so, the power after refining is also very terrible, like a torrent of crazy pouring into Murong feather''s body.


    Suddenly, murongyu''s power increased rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye... Not long after, with a slight shock of murongyu''s body, a breath more than 100 times stronger than before came out from him.


    Strong and unstable!


    This is because murongyu just broke through the realm, from the fifth level of Yuguang realm to the sixth level! At this time, the branches of the tree of the world have not been fully refined. Therefore, Murong Yu didn''t stop practicing, but continued to practice in a hurrySoon his realm was stable in the sixth level of Yuguang realm. After the realm became stable, murongyu''s realm rose rapidly again.


    About ten days later, with the shock of Murong Yu''s body, his realm broke through again and rushed to the seventh level of Yuguang realm

 Chapter 2033

    Yuguangjing level 7!


    When murongyu''s realm reached the seventh level peak of Yuguang realm, the branches of the world tree that had been auctioned off were completely refined. All of them turned into strength and entered murongyu''s body, leaving no dross.


    The branches of the world tree that Yuanjing came back from the auction made him break through two small levels in a row, and Murong Yu felt very satisfied.


    "It seems that we should go to these auctions more in the future. Maybe we will pick up some good things at any time." Murong Yu thought in his heart, ready to go out.


    At this time, his realm has stabilized. With his fighting power of crossing a big realm, his real fighting power has reached the seventh level of creation realm. Moreover, if the weapon fragments are sacrificed again, even the genie, who is the seventh level strong in the realm of genius, is not his opponent.


    "Can''t elder eight help me now? You want to kill me? I don''t have that qualification any more! " Murong Yu sneered in his heart, full of confidence.


    In the past, the biggest enemy was the eighth level elder Li Jiang, but now Murong Yu is not afraid of Li Jiang. However, murongyu''s most powerful enemy is no longer Li Jiang, but others. Even, he had a potential enemy, the giant Lin family.


    Murong Yu went to see Rong Zhiruo and found that she was the same as before. Murongyu studied her soul again, but there is still no progress. As a result, he stopped studying for the time being. In addition, with the help of Murong Yu, the soul of the general poisonous lady has recovered well, and has almost reached the eighth level.


    Moreover, at this time, the poison lady had put her mind right - exactly like murongyu''s slave. After seeing murongyu, he respectfully serves murongyu and warms his bed. In the end, murongyu still can''t stand it and quit Hetu Luoshu.


    When he reappeared in the Taiyin branch, Murong Yu found that many days had passed. And the enchantress has been gone for many days. I can''t help it. She''s a saint of Taiyin sect. She''s very busy.


    Murongyu didn''t mind. Because he''s going to leave, too.


    Originally, if he wanted to leave, he could directly return to the sun cult with only one teleportation. But murongyu didn''t want to leave.


    Because the poison lady didn''t get revenge. The most important thing is that murongyu is very interested in each other''s toxins that can corrode the soul. If you don''t take the opportunity to take the other side down, then I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future. After all, the solar system is so big that it''s hard to find one. What''s more, the other side is still a powerful existence of the Ninth level of nature.


    However, although Murong Yu''s strength has soared, he has a powerful fighting force comparable to the seventh level of Zaohua realm. He can hurt all kinds of means, even the supreme existence of the eighth level of Zaohua realm is not unable to kill. But the other side is a real level nine, and the gap with him is not so big.


    "We have to find a way to kill him." Murongyu pondered and thought of a way.


    Half a day later, he secretly left the Taiyin branch.


    In the following time, Murong Yu kept leaving and coming back. After that, half a month later, Murong Yu left the branch of the Taiyin sect.


    Shua!


    Just when he left, a huge and incomparable idea had already locked him in. But the other side was very careful. If it wasn''t for murongyu''s strong strength and keen sense, if it were someone else, even if he was in the seventh level of Zaohua realm, he would not have found a ninth level of Zaohua realm.


    After Murong Yu left the branch of Taiyin sect, he left Chunyang star in a hurry. And the enemy of poison lady is also closely following Murong Yu''s constant transmission.


    Soon, murongyu appeared on a deserted planet. There''s a teleport array on this planet, but usually no one comes.


    Suddenly, murongyu stops in an unknown mountain range and looks back.


    "Come out, don''t be furtive." Murongyu looked at the rear, his face was flat. However, his voice fell for a long time, and no one came out. Murongyu is like talking to the air.


    Seeing this, murongyu showed a sneer on his face: "Gaocheng, I''m talking about you. Come out for me!"


    Gaocheng, the good friend of the poisonous lady, is the one who plots against the poisonous lady and is also the one who monitors Murong Yu every day.


    Murongyu has given his name, and Gaocheng has to appear. Now that murongyu has discovered his existence, there is no need for him to hide.


    Then, after a burst of laughter, a tall middle-aged man stepped out from behind and appeared in front of murongyu: "boy, it''s good that he could find me. I''m curious. How did you find me? "Looking at Gao Cheng, Murong Yu has a cold light in his eyes. He looks like an honest man. That''s why the poison lady believes in him, right? That''s bad. His plot is almost dead, isn''t it?


    "You think highly of yourself. I found you peeping in the slave market." Murongyu told the truth, but his face was ironic.


    Gao Cheng was stunned. Then he responded: "so it is. If I guess correctly, it should be the strong one of Taiyin sect who found me?"


    Murong Yu was stunned, but he didn''t explain. Let the goods be arrogant. The less wary Gaocheng is of him, the easier it is for him to kill him.


    "Cut the crap and hand over the poisonous lady to me. I can make you die happily, or you will die if you want to." Said Gao Cheng suddenly.


    Murongyu shrugged: "so you are aiming at the poisonous lady. But I want to tell you some bad news. The poison lady is dead. Her fate is too miserable, the soul has been swallowed clean. It''s really pitiful. I don''t know which son of a bitch laid the hand. "


    Gao Cheng''s face sank. The reason why she didn''t kill the poisonous lady directly at the beginning was that she wanted to poison and corrode her soul. The purpose was to get the thunder of the poisonous lady. It''s just that there was a mistake in the process and the poison lady escaped.


    When he followed him, he finally found murongyu in the slave market. Originally, he intended to buy the poison lady, but unexpectedly, Murong Yu bought it first.


    As for robbery? He dare not rob things in Galaxy auction house. Even, he did not dare to fight in front of the nine level strong man of the Taiyin sect. He was afraid of offending the Taiyin sect.


    Therefore, he lurks outside the Taiyin branch all day long. When murongyu leaves alone, he catches up. He can''t help it. There''s no way. The poison of the poison lady is too terrible. The poison lady can''t hold on for too long.


    Now, when he heard that the poisonous lady was dead, he was shocked immediately. He didn''t even doubt murongyu''s words!


    "But before she died, she gave me a Lei Yin inheritance. Gao Cheng, is that what you want? How about I sell it to you? " Murongyu''s next speech is to make Gaocheng ecstatic.


    Shua!


    Before murongyu''s voice fell, Gaocheng suddenly took out his hand and grabbed murongyu.


    "Unfortunately, I gave it to the saint of Taiyin." Murong Yu added a word, let Gao Chengsheng take back his attack.


    "Are you disappointed?" Murongyu looks at Gaocheng with a sarcastic face, and his heart is full of incomparable contempt.


    "Good. I''ll make you proud after I take you." Gao Cheng despised himself in his heart. Murongyu is only the seventh level of Yuguang realm, but he is the Ninth level of Zaohua realm. Can murongyu resist him?


    Take murongyu directly and read his memory. Even if Murong Yu really handed over the Leiyin inheritance, he had a way to let Murong Yu get it back.


    Seeing Gao Cheng''s hand again, Murong Yu suddenly sneered: "idiot, you''ve been cheated!" While speaking, Murong Yu suddenly raised his hand.


    Boom


    After a series of earth shaking, the whole mountain range where murongyu is located is like earth shaking, and its image has changed greatly. At the same time, a strong and inexplicable force is crazy suppression to Gaocheng!


    Just for a moment, Gao Cheng found that his strength had been weakened a lot. And that inexplicable power was still suppressing his power crazily.


    "Kill


    At the same time, Murong Yu has already made a violent drink and directly launched the most violent attack.


    Seeing that Murong Yu, a little monk, dared to attack him, Gao Cheng couldn''t help laughing. Then he clapped it with one hand.


    Bang!


    However, what makes Gao Cheng unbelievable is that he didn''t hurt Murong Yu seriously with this blow. On the contrary, he was attacked by murongyu!


    This makes him very depressed, but murongyu has already stepped forward and launched the most violent attack again.


    "Little bastard, how dare you plot against me!" Gao Cheng was furious and immediately increased his strength. But it''s as if he was suppressed by the big formation. His power is constantly suppressed.


    Obviously, this is a trap carefully arranged by Murong Yu. It''s the array arranged by murongyu.


    It took Murong Yu half a month to arrange it. The reason why he talked with Gao Cheng for so long is that Murong Yu is secretly starting the array. I can''t help it. It''s a combination of innumerable arrays, and Murong Yu has specially set it not to be touched casuallyOtherwise, it took him half a month to set up the big formation, but it was triggered by a fierce beast who accidentally broke in. How should he kill Gaocheng?


    However, the power at the beginning of the array is not so terrible. Therefore, although Murong Yu launched an attack, he did not lay down his hand. Because the array''s suppression of Gaocheng is not enough.


    This article is from Wang Shuwang''s novels

 Chapter 2034

    Boom!


    While murongyu is struggling with Gaocheng, murongyu''s figure appears behind Gaocheng out of thin air. At this moment, Gao Cheng''s heart was suddenly shrouded in a strong and extremely dangerous atmosphere!


    In a big surprise, the terror power of the Ninth level of gaochengzaohuajing even made him react. He stepped out and moved forward in a flash.


    However, when the figure appeared, it was too close to Gaocheng. When Gao Cheng responded, the figure had already slapped Gao Cheng on the back.


    Bang! Bang!


    Gao Cheng and that figure were both blown out. Among them, the man who attacked Gaocheng was more bloody.


    However, Gao Cheng seems to have nothing to do with standing in the distance. Then he looked coldly at murongyu: "poison lady, you are not dead yet?"


    It turned out that the person who had just attacked Gaocheng was the poisonous lady.


    Hetu Luoshu has an ability. As long as it is in a certain area near Hetu Luoshu, murongyu, the master, wants to let anything in Hetu Luoshu appear in any position in this area.


    Poison lady was attacked by Murong Yu behind Gaocheng. It''s just a pity that although the poison lady is a sneak attack. However, because of the serious damage, the strength of Gaocheng was only restored to the seventh level of the realm of fortune, and it could not cause any damage to Gaocheng. On the contrary, he was shocked by the power of Gaocheng.


    "Gao Cheng, are you disappointed to see me?" Poison lady''s face was pale, and she looked at Gao Cheng with a look of resentment. In murongyu''s array, she was not suppressed by the array.


    On the other hand, Gaocheng, although the poison lady''s blow did not hurt him seriously, or even hurt him. But Gaocheng was suppressed by the stronger array. At this time, his strength has been suppressed in the shape of just breaking through to the Ninth level of the realm of nature. As long as his strength is suppressed to the eighth level of the realm of creation, it will be his death.


    "Yes, I''m disappointed! But today you are all going to die With a sneer, Gao Cheng stepped out and rushed to the poisonous lady.


    The poison lady was surprised and her figure suddenly retreated. She can''t bear the blow of Gaocheng now. However, just as the poison lady''s body retreated suddenly, Gao Cheng''s body also shot fiercely to one side.


    Obviously, the monks who can practice to the Ninth level of the realm of creation are not stupid. Gao Cheng''s strength is obviously suppressed by the array. If he is still here to fight with murongyu at this time, it would be stupid.


    As long as you leave this array, he can wipe out murongyu and poisonous lady with one hand!


    Just at this moment, a terrible breath that made his soul shudder came down from the front. At the same time, Gaocheng had already seen a black streamer chopping the void, and he chopped his head.


    Gao Cheng''s eyes suddenly shrink!


    He clearly saw that the black streamer was a piece of weapon! But the fragments of the weapon gave him a strong breath of death. He knew that if he could not resist it, the fragments would surely kill him.


    As a result, Gaocheng didn''t have time to respond at all, so he had already sacrificed his original weapon, and when he ran it, his ultimate strength met him.


    Dang! After the earth shaking noise, the fragments of weapons were directly shaken back. But Gao Cheng''s mind was shocked. Although he successfully blocked the fragments of weapons, he was cut into a finger like gap by the fragments of weapons.


    My life yuan Qi was cut! Because this Yuanqi is the original Yuanqi of Gaocheng, his mind is also hurt.


    "What level of metaware is this? Is it the ultimate weapon of Dongming level? But how can he activate such a powerful weapon? " Gao Cheng was shocked. Because his Benming Yuanqi is the highest quality Yuanqi, which is very powerful.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Gao Cheng''s face suddenly changed. Because he suddenly found that although he split the fragments of his weapon, the breath of death in his heart was stronger than ever.


    What''s going on?


    Gaocheng didn''t have time to think about it. He raised his strength again. At the same time, his vitality was also blown out again. But at this time, he suddenly saw his own soul space intruded into the uninvited guest.


    Soul attack!


    Even a fool knows what''s going on at this time.


    Therefore, Gao Cheng could not help but exclaim. At the same time that his face changed dramatically, he had retreated. However, the power of the soul has entered his soul space, which can not be avoided by his sudden retreat.Seeing murongyu''s soul attack is about to bombard Gaocheng''s soul. With the strength of Gaocheng''s soul, he can''t withstand murongyu''s attack at all.


    In other words, if Gao Cheng lets Murong Yu''s soul attack and bombard his soul, he will surely die.


    "Ten thousand insect soul poison!"


    At this time, Gao chengmeng gave a violent drink. Then, a bottle about the size of a palm that he hid in the soul space burst open. Then, green silk threads filled the whole soul of Gaocheng.


    Moreover, under the control of Gaocheng, these green silk threads are all towards murongyu''s soul power, like a fishing net covering the past.


    Poof!


    Murongyu''s soul attack didn''t respond at all, but was covered by those green silk threads. At this moment, murongyu''s soul power is like being bitten by ten thousand insects.


    Murongyu has a little understanding of why those green silk threads are called wanchonghundu. What''s more, these ten thousand insects are not only insects, but also fierce beasts in ancient times. One by one, they burst out with a ferocious breath, devouring and corroding murongyu''s soul.


    What''s more, these ten thousand insects are more like conscious ones. They rush to murongyu''s soul space crazily along murongyu''s soul power. It''s obvious that these worms are going to devour his whole soul.


    These "ten thousand insect soul poison" are the green silk threads that almost devoured the soul of the poisonous lady before. However, these are more powerful than those ten thousand insect soul poisons that devour the soul of poison lady, at least 100 million times stronger!


    Therefore, even murongyu could not resist. Therefore, without any hesitation, he directly cut off the power of his soul. Once he is rushed into his soul space by those ten thousand insect soul poisons, I don''t know what bad things will happen.


    Ah


    Just when murongyu cut off the power of his soul, Gaocheng made a scream. Then murongyu found that the breath of life in Gaocheng dissipated in an instant.


    Gao Cheng is dead!


    Murong Yu was speechless. Gaocheng originally wanted to sacrifice ten thousand insects to poison him. But he didn''t expect to poison himself first in the end!


    Although Gao Cheng hesitates to control the soul power of the ten thousand insect soul poison rushing to Murong Yu, it is in his soul space when the ten thousand insect soul poison breaks out.


    After all, some of the ten thousand insect soul poison has become a fish that has escaped the net. Therefore, the soul of Gaocheng was poisoned to death by these ten thousand insects.


    This guy killed himself! You''re killing yourself! If he had known this, Murong Yu would not have wasted half a month to set up the array. Wouldn''t it be better to attack each other with the power of his soul?


    However, murongyu thinks that it may not be able to force Gaocheng to sacrifice ten thousand insect toxins. Under the condition that the strength is not suppressed, murongyu''s soul attack may not succeed at all.


    "No!"


    At this moment, murongyu''s face suddenly changed. The whole person sat down directly.


    At this time, murongyu''s soul space is full of green silk threads. Just like ancient fierce beasts, ten thousand insects roared wildly and soundlessly. A fierce breath is full of murongyu''s whole soul space.


    Even murongyu''s whole soul has been wrapped up by green silk thread like zongzi, which is devouring crazily.


    Murong Yu is extremely hard at heart. Just now, in order to achieve the strongest attack on the soul of Gaocheng, murongyu''s main soul has returned to the soul space from Hetu Luoshu.


    That is to say, it is his master''s soul that he is now wrapped in the green silk thread. If his master''s soul is engulfed and corroded, murongyu will die completely.


    Of course, the separation from his soul will not be affected.


    Murong Yu has no spare time to think about how these "ten thousand insect soul poison" enter his soul space. At this time, his whole mind has been concentrated, and began to clear the "ten thousand insect soul poison".


    Because he had the experience of helping poison lady clear away the poison, Murong Yu was not very nervous at the beginning. However, what made him feel speechless and shocked was that there was a great difference between these ten thousand insect soul poisons and those ten thousand insect soul poisons of the poisonous lady''s soul.


    These ten thousand insect soul poisons are more powerful with the power of devouring soul! That is to say, if Murong Yu can''t remove these ten thousand insect toxins quickly, he will face more and more powerful ten thousand insect soul poison. In the end, these ten thousand insect soul poison completely surpass his soul and devour his soul at one stroke.


    Hard to force... Murong Yu is quite helpless.


    At this time, the poison lady stood beside murongyu, looking at murongyu with a look of shock. Although she can''t see murongyu''s soul space, how similar is murongyu''s reaction to her at that time?Murongyu is poisoned and poisoned by ten thousand insects!


    Poison lady is very anxious, but she can only look at murongyu anxiously. She has no way to rescue murongyu, and even her soul dare not enter murongyu''s soul space to see what''s going on.


    She was afraid of adding to the chaos, and she was also afraid that she would be infected with the poison of ten thousand insects again.


    "The master can help me clear the toxin. He should be able to save himself. I''m sure he can do it. " After a while, the poison lady''s face became firm. Then she sat down not far from murongyu to protect the Dharma for murongyu.


    This is from reading king

 Chapter 2035

    With the passage of time, the expression on murongyu''s face became more and more ferocious. Even though he endured the pain, the poison lady still saw his pained expression.


    Even murongyu''s face and whole body have turned green!


    Poison lady looks at murongyu with worried face, but she doesn''t dare to get too close to murongyu. She doesn''t want to let murongyu fall into a bigger crisis because of her reasons.


    At this time, murongyu''s whole soul is not only covered by the poison of ten thousand insects, but also shrank.


    This is because part of his soul power has been swallowed up. If it is just like this, murongyu will have nothing. After all, Tianya also has a soul power, which can provide him with nearly endless soul power.


    However, ten thousand insect soul poison will grow up by swallowing the power of soul. The more soul power it swallows, the more powerful the ten thousand insect soul poison will be! This makes murongyu''s egg ache.


    Murong Yu tried his best to strangle the ten thousand insect soul poison. Although he could strangle it, the speed was too slow. Before he completely strangled it, or even less than half of it, the ten thousand insect soul poison could devour his whole soul.


    "Separation of souls! Separate! Separate


    Murongyu roared in his heart. Then, one soul was separated by him.


    Sure enough, just when his soul was separated from his body, part of the ten thousand insect soul poison also followed and attached to his body.


    Because ten thousand insect soul poison can only devour the power of the soul and become powerful, but will not grow on its own. In other words, the number of ten thousand insect soul poisons remains unchanged.


    Therefore, the more murongyu''s soul is divided, the less ten thousand insect soul poison that envelops his soul. Although murongyu''s separation is not as good as his main soul to a certain extent, his soul is also powerful!


    And because of the power of the soul, once his soul separation is formed, it will quickly become strong to the peak!


    Just a few breaths, murongyu''s soul split into 97 parts. If it is his main soul and Murong long, his soul has been divided up to 99!


    9¡¢ It''s the limit. Therefore, when murongyu''s soul reached ninety-nine, it stopped to continue to split. It''s not that murongyu doesn''t want to continue to split. He wants to incarnate into billions. That way, although the ten thousand insect soul poison is powerful, it can be easily killed by him.


    But now he wants to split, but he can''t split more souls. Because he realized that he had reached the limit. If he continues to split, his master''s soul is likely to collapse.


    Of course, even if his master''s soul collapses, murongyu will not really die. After all, every part of him is equal to one of him. But how can soul separation be compared with the soul of the Lord? Many of the abilities of the Lord''s soul and the separation of soul are impossible to possess.


    It''s like a split soul. His split soul doesn''t work.


    However, even so, Murong Yu was relieved. Now the ten thousand insect soul poison has been forcibly divided into 98 parts. In other words, the pressure of murongyu''s main soul and soul separation is equal to 98% of the original pressure.


    devour!


    Although there are 97 separate souls, murongyu''s main soul is not weak because it is divided into many souls.


    Therefore, murongyu''s main soul began to devour directly!


    It''s not only the venom of ten thousand insects that can devour the soul, but also the soul of Murong Yu can devour the soul to strengthen his body because he has fused a soul eating pearl.


    However, it can only devour the power of the soul. And this ten thousand insect soul poison can devour the soul power to upgrade, then, it also has a part of the soul power. Therefore, Murong Yu wants to try to swallow these ten thousand insect soul poison.


    Boom


    Huge and incomparable suction burst out from murongyu''s main soul, directly enveloping a part of ten thousand insect soul poison on the main soul. So, let murongyu surprise things happened.


    Some of the ten thousand insect soul poisons had no time to react or fight. They were swallowed by murongyu.


    Refining!


    After devouring the soul, it began to refine.


    More surprises are still to come! As soon as murongyu was refined, those ten thousand insect soul poisons were refined without any effort... What''s the situation?


    Murongyu is a little speechless. Because he found that these ten thousand insect soul poisons seemed to be fierce on the surface, just like the ancient fierce beasts. But it''s actually so vulnerable?


    In fact, this is a weakness of ten thousand insect soul poison. That is to say, murongyu can take advantage of this weakness, but no one else can.In the endless starry sky, although there are soul friars, they are very few, almost equivalent to none. Not every soul friar can swallow this ability. Therefore, even if other soul friars encounter ten thousand insect soul poison, they can''t swallow it, let alone refine it.


    "Well?"


    After swallowing part of the ten thousand insect soul poison, murongyu''s face immediately showed a look of surprise. Because the power of the soul contained in the ten thousand insect soul poison is beyond Murong Yu''s expectation.


    Just refining part of the ten thousand insect soul poison, Murong Yu''s main soul will be strong. When the Lord''s soul is strong, his soul will rise with the tide.


    When the soul is strong, the speed of ten thousand insects'' soul poison will not change. Because ten thousand insect soul poison is also constantly powerful.


    What Murong Yu wants to do now is to swallow up the ten thousand insect soul poison before it completely engulfs his soul.


    In fact, what surprised Murong Yu was not these. After swallowing the poison of ten thousand insects, his soul became stronger. At the same time, he found that his soul was also contaminated with the ability of ten thousand insect soul poison.


    He can feel that his soul swallowing ability is more powerful now! And more violent, like a prehistoric beast. The ferocious soul is revealed from murongyu''s soul.


    This is clearly part of the characteristics of ten thousand insect soul poison!


    This makes Murong Yu a little worried. If he devours and refines all these ten thousand insect soul poisons, will his soul become like ten thousand insect soul poisons, lose his mind and become a frenzied devourer? That way, he lost his nature.


    However, murongyu now has no other choice. Because if he doesn''t swallow it, he''ll be swallowed by ten thousand insects. In that way, he will die. Although it is dangerous for him to swallow the poison of ten thousand insects, he will not die immediately after all. As long as you don''t die, there''s always a way.


    Therefore, Murong Yu and ten thousand insects soul poison launched a crazy predatory war.


    In fact, it turns out that murongyu''s soul is more powerful. Before long, the ten thousand insect soul poison that covered his master''s soul had been completely swallowed by him.


    At this time, murongyu''s main soul was a little stronger. However, that kind of ferocious, violent breath is also more and more intense. However, although murongyu exudes fierce breath, his reason still exists.


    devour! Refining!


    After getting rid of the main soul, Murong Yu began to deal with the ten thousand insect soul poison on those souls.


    In fact, Murong Yu can completely abandon these 97 souls. But murongyu was a little reluctant. Because he can get great benefits from swallowing these ten thousand insect toxins. Even, it can make his soul break through at one stroke and reach the Yuguang realm.


    This is a great opportunity! Therefore, murongyu will not let go.


    However, at this time, the venom of ten thousand insects on the soul is more and more powerful because of the more soul power it engulfs. However, after all, it''s only one in 98. No matter how powerful it is, there is a limit. Unless murongyu let them devour and ignore.


    With the integration and cooperation of a soul separation, Murong Yu devours the ten thousand insect soul poison of that soul separation in a few breathing time.


    It makes his soul more powerful, but also more brutal. However, murongyu did not stop, but continued to devour.


    The more powerful Murong Yu''s main soul is, the more separate he has. Therefore, murongyu is becoming more and more powerful.


    Although the ten thousand insect soul poison has been powerful, how can it increase faster than Murong Yu? Therefore, in the end, Murong Yu swallowed up the venom of ten thousand insects in almost an instant.


    Boom!


    When murongyu finished devouring the last soul, he took back all the souls. And at this time, change suddenly!


    After a earth shaking sound, a strong and incomparable breath came out from murongyu.


    The poisonous lady sitting beside murongyu to protect the Dharma for him turned pale for the first time. At the same time, she was shaking and quickly retreated.


    From a distance, murongyu was already covered by the green light. The breath that made the poison lady''s soul shudder constantly came out of murongyu''s body and swept all over the place.


    Poison lady can feel that if Murong Yu wants to attack her, she can''t even take a move, and will be killed by Murong Yu. She is the existence of the seventh peak of nature. Murongyu''s realm is still not improved, just the seventh level of Yuguang realm."Is it true that the master''s soul has been devoured by the venom of ten thousand insects? Has the toxin of ten thousand insects already dominated the soul of the master? " Poison lady''s face is pale looking at murongyu who is covered by green light, and her eyes are full of horror.


    Then, is the situation like what the poison lady thought?


    At this time, murongyu''s soul has successfully broken through to the level of yuguangjing! It was the strong breath of the soul that made the poison lady feel shivering.


    However, at this time, murongyu''s soul has become green. From a distance, his soul was like the poison of ten thousand insects... Full of fury, cruelty and ferocity!


    Reading is not the first book

 Chapter 2036

    Murong Yu is still sitting on the ground motionless at this time, and he is the convergence of the mind, to protect his soul.


    At this time, his situation is not good.


    In the soul space, murongyu''s whole soul has turned green. A trace of cruelty, fury and ferocity constantly came out of his soul. It was just like those ten thousand insect soul poisons.


    If the poison lady could see murongyu''s soul, she would be shocked and think that murongyu has become a ten thousand insect soul poison.


    In fact, this is the case with murongyu. At this time, murongyu has been taken away by ten thousand insects. His reason is shrinking. Once his reason is completely engulfed, his soul and body are still there, but they are no longer him. He''s going to turn into a human form of venom.


    Therefore, what Murong Yu is going to do now is to stick to his original heart and keep his sense, and at the same time, he is also going to kill the residual consciousness of ten thousand insects.


    There is no special way to deal with this situation. What we need is a firm heart!


    Therefore, a fight for life and death is so silent.


    However, murongyu can grow up from a mortal to a peerless man of yuguangjing level. He has experienced all kinds of occasions of life and death, and his mind is extremely firm. Therefore, at the beginning, although his reason was caught unprepared, it slowly gained the upper hand in the end.


    The poisonous lady is looking at murongyu outside, just in a hurry. But soon, the color of worry on her face was not so strong, on the contrary, there was a smile in her eyes. Because she found that murongyu''s breath has begun to stabilize. And that kind of cruelty, fury and ferocity from ten thousand insect soul poison gradually suppressed.


    Half a month later, the smell of ten thousand insect soul poison completely disappeared from murongyu. At this time, murongyu''s soul state has stabilized in the early stage of Yuguang state, and his strength has doubled again.


    "This strength, combined with his own accomplishments, can directly kill the seventh level monks in the realm of creation. Even if the other side is the eighth level elder, it is no longer my opponent. " Murong Yu thought in his heart, and a smile gradually appeared on his face. At this time, even if Li Jiang leaves the pass, Murong Yu doesn''t have to worry about it at all.


    What''s more, Murong Yu found that his soul was purer and stronger than before after the washing of ten thousand insect soul poison. The most important thing is that his soul takes a trace of the property of ten thousand insect soul poison, which can be swallowed and corroded! Even, it can be simulated as ten thousand insect soul poison


    This kind of change is naturally good, which undoubtedly increases Murong Yu''s soul fighting power.


    "Master, are you awake at last?" Seeing murongyu slowly open her eyes, the poisonous lady can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Before a period of time, but worried about her.


    Murongyu nodded slightly, then put out his big hand and grabbed the poisonous lady.


    Poison Niang Zi was surprised at first, then she showed a smile and took the initiative to walk towards Murong Yu. At the same time, her hands were ready to undress. She thought murongyu needed to vent after this crisis of life and death. And she is murongyu''s slave, no matter how murongyu do, she is willing, but also must be murongyu good service.


    Murong Yu has a dark face. Is the thought of poisonous lady too impure? Is he such a person? He didn''t catch the poisonous lady to vent, but to


    Murongyu''s face shows a smile, and then he catches the poisonous lady in the air.


    The poisonous lady let out a exclamation, and then the whole person threw herself into murongyu''s arms. The next moment, murongyu raised his big hand and hit her very cocky buttocks.


    The poisonous lady exclaimed again, but soon Murong Yu found something wrong. Looking down, the poison lady''s face turned red, her breath quickened and her eyes were like silk


    The poison lady''s hands are groping for murongyu, as if to undress him.


    Murong feather face a black, he does so just want to punish a poison lady. But now it seems that punishment can''t be done. Instead, it''s a brush off.


    Then, he pushed the poisonous lady to the ground... And without saying anything, his soul power thrust into the poisonous lady''s soul space, then directly wrapped up the poisonous lady''s soul and began to repair.


    After the breakthrough, murongyu''s soul power is more than 100 times stronger than before! Before that, due to the limitation of realm and power, Murong Yu could not repair the injured soul of the poisonous lady.


    But now, under his repair, some souls that could not be repaired before are quickly repaired with the naked eye.


    Seeing that murongyu is actually repairing her soul, the poisonous lady finally reacts that she is wrong. Moreover, the soul is also about her future. Therefore, she also officially came down and began to cooperate with murongyu to repair her soul.One day later, murongyu''s soul power retreated from the poison lady''s soul space. At this time, poison lady''s realm has been restored to the eighth level of the realm of creation! The strength has risen more than 100 times.


    However, the poison lady''s soul is too badly damaged to be completely recovered. However, murongyu believes that under his treatment, it is only a matter of time before the poisonous lady''s soul is completely restored.


    Poison lady has already reached the level of half step in the underworld before, but now she has only recovered part of her strength, so she doesn''t need to consolidate the realm at all.


    "Little master, my strength is much stronger. Do you think I can push you back?" The poisonous lady looks at murongyu with her eyes like silk, and forces her slowly.


    At this time, the poison lady is very attractive. If it''s someone else, where do you need the poison lady to push back? He had already rushed to eat the poisonous lady.


    But murongyu is not an ordinary person. Looking at the poison lady slowly came over, he had a smile in his eyes, and then punched straight out.


    There was a dignified look in the poison lady''s eyes. At the same time, she blew out with one blow


    Boom!


    After the big bang, Murong Yu and poison lady were shocked out one after another.


    "Poison lady, how much power have you used?"


    "Master, I used 60% of my strength. You are so powerful!" Poison lady''s eyes twinkled with stars and looked at murongyu with a look of worship. If murongyu''s realm reaches her, won''t she be blown to death in one breath?


    Murong Yu nodded. At this time, the poisonous lady would never be weaker than Li Jiang. Unless Li Jiang breaks through the Ninth level of the realm of nature, he is sure to fight against one of them!


    "Go! Let''s go back to the sun


    With a wave of his hand, Murong Yu takes the poison lady into the Hetu Luoshu, and then starts the transmission ability of the Hetu Luoshu, and sends it back directly.


    In this process, Murong Yu takes time to look at Rong Zhiruo''s soul, but even if his soul breaks through, he still can''t deal with Rong Zhiruo''s fragmented and messy soul. However, if Rong Zhi sees Murong Yu, she immediately pounces on him... It seems that Murong Yu is his long lost brother.


    Just, is murongyu very familiar with her? Murong Yu was speechless.


    At last, Murong Yu said something and broke off Rong Zhiruo from him. Then he came out with the poisonous lady.


    After several transmissions, murongyu and his wife stepped into the sun star again.


    "Murongyu, elder Lijiang wants to see you. Please follow me." At the beginning, murongyu was in the sun cult, and no one dared to stand in his way. But soon, a group of people flew over from afar, not only blocking his way, but also sneering at him.


    Murong Yu pauses and looks at the other side. He finds that the other side is actually a sixth level elder. Must be Li Jiang''s confidant? And now everyone knows that murongyu can defeat the fifth level elder, so Li Jiang photographed the sixth level elder to arrest murongyu.


    If before murongyu left the sun cult, he could only turn around and run away when he saw the sixth level elder. But now the sixth level elder is like a mole ant in his eyes.


    However, Murong Yu didn''t speak yet, but the poison lady stepped forward and saluted Murong Yu: "little master, let me help you clear these things that don''t have eyes?"


    Things without eyes!


    The sixth level elder''s face turned green instantly. In particular, the sixth level elder glared at the poison lady: "Murong Yu, how dare you bring back the spies of other forces? Are you trying to overthrow the sun cult? You are the traitor of the sun sect! Come on, take down the traitor and the spy for me. If you have any resistance, you will be killed! "


    The sixth level elder''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. Several fifth level elders who have been ready for a long time have already rushed to murongyu. It''s obvious that they have been ready for a long time.


    Murong Yu is about to be angry and laughing. It''s really necessary to add sin to it! However, he didn''t say anything. He just stepped back and handed over the five level elders to the poison lady.


    The poisonous lady''s eyes twinkled with a terrible murderer. If she dares to do harm to her master, it will do harm to her. Therefore, these people can never be let go.


    So she took a hand and slapped it.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Almost at the same time, the five level elders felt a flower in front of them, and then they felt a sharp pain. The next moment, they all have a black eye, and then there is no then. One by one, they all lay on the ground, and they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    The sixth level elder was scared to pee in an instant. Even if he started, it was impossible for him to make those five level elders faint in one move. That is to say, the woman who looks hot and graceful is stronger than him.Shua!


    Thinking of this, the sixth level elder turned around and left. But a Qianqian jade hand has been shot out of thin air.


    This article comes from

 Chapter 2037

    "Bang", the sixth level elder was directly photographed into the ground in an ugly posture, eating a belly of you.


    It''s the poison lady.


    The gap between level 6 elders and level 8 elders is like a natural chasm. Level 6 elders don''t even have the ability to fight back.


    "Little master, what are you going to do with these guys?" The poisonous lady conjures up a powerful hand with her power and catches the sixth level elder. At the same time, she asks Murong Yu.


    Murong yuyihei: "can you stop calling me master in the future? And don''t add a small word in front of it? " Murongyu is quite speechless.


    Since something happened not long ago, poison lady likes to call him little master. That sounds weird. Moreover, murongyu did not regard the poisonous lady as a slave. In his eyes, everyone is equal. There should be no distinction between master and slave.


    "Yes, master." The poisonous lady threw murongyu an eye to seduce the soul, and then continued to say.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes and knew that the bad habit of poison lady could not be changed, so he was too lazy to take care of the woman. Just said, "get rid of them."


    There was a touch of excitement on the poison lady''s face. She is a poisonous lady. She used to do a lot of killing people and stealing goods. However, after following murongyu, she has less chance to make a move. Moreover, even if she does, she can''t fight and kill casually. After all, she''s a slave now.


    Ah! Ah! Ah


    With the continuous sound of a scream, the sixth level elder and several other fifth level elders were abandoned by the poisonous lady, and their efforts were put into water.


    "Little bastard, how dare you abandon our cultivation, elder Li will not let you go!" They all looked at Murong Yu with extremely venomous eyes and swore loudly.


    "I dare to kill even Li Nan, not to mention you bastards?" Murongyu sneered scornfully.


    "You killed Li Nan!"


    Those level 6 and level 5 elders and even those people who came to see the excitement before hearing the news were shocked. They did not expect that murongyu even admitted to killing Li Nan. Didn''t this give Li Jiang the chance to kill him personally?


    And it''s too cruel, isn''t it? In the sun sect, the cultivation of several intermediate elders was blatantly abandoned.


    Killing, abandoning cultivation, these behaviors are openly challenging the laws and regulations of the sun religion! The only person who can openly trample on laws and regulations is the absolute master of the sun religion.


    Has murongyu reached that point? Or is murongyu relying on the soul breaking elder? The soul broken elder is only the eighth level elder, far from covering the sky with one hand.


    If not, there will be a good play next.


    "Li Jiang? I want to see him, too. It''s time to settle the bill. " Murongyu chuckled, then motioned to poison lady to grasp the sixth level elder and strode toward the top of Taiyang mountain.


    "Bold maniac, how dare you commit a crime in the sun cult? It''s a provocation to the sun cult. I''ll take you down!" Murongyu just went to the hillside of Taiyang mountain, and a sound like thunder came from above. At the same time, a giant hand blocked the sky and the earth, emitting the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, was madly photographed.


    A terrible momentum that made people''s soul tremble was sent out, and the disciples of Taiyang sect who followed murongyu were suppressed in an instant.


    "I can''t help myself."


    The poisonous lady scolded and clapped.


    Poof!


    After a dull sound, the overwhelming hand has disappeared. On the contrary, a body shape is like a meteor falling from the sky, and finally smashed into the ground not far in front of murongyu.


    Senior seven!


    People with sharp eyes have recognized each other''s identity and can''t help exclaiming immediately.


    Poof!


    At this time, a figure had fallen on the side of the seven level elder, and then everyone heard a voice like a ball frustrated.


    "Ah! You''ve ruined my accomplishments The seven level elder immediately uttered an earth shaking scream.


    Murong Yu''s face turns black, and it''s the poisonous lady who destroys the other''s cultivation. However, the poison lady''s hand was too fast. He had already done it before he spoke. However, it doesn''t matter. As long as the other person is Li Jiang''s, he should discard his accomplishments.


    Before that, murongyu was persecuted by the Lijiang clique. If it wasn''t for his strength, it would have killed the people of Li Jiang faction."You are so brave, you dare to commit a crime in the sun sect." A low voice came down. At the same time, a tremendous pressure fell from the sky.


    Poison Niang Zi''s face suddenly dignified come down, the body shape twinkle between already stood in front of Murong feather.


    A big foot suddenly appeared in everyone''s sight, and then a middle-aged man stood in front of murongyu and others.


    Elder eight!


    From the moment the middle-aged man appeared, Murong Yu saw the other side''s realm.


    The middle-aged man first took a look at the seven level elders and six level elders who had been abandoned. Immediately, his brow was slightly wrinkled. Then he looked at the poisonous lady and murongyu.


    His eyes first flitted past the poisonous lady, and then stopped on murongyu''s face.


    "You are murongyu? Do you know sin? " The eighth level elder looks at murongyu indifferently.


    Murong Yu is a little upset. Although he has abandoned his opponent''s cultivation, if it wasn''t for the poisonous lady to resist him, if it wasn''t for his strength, could he still stand here now?


    In the final analysis, it is the people of the Lijiang faction who have done something wrong. It''s just self-defense. What''s the crime? Moreover, even if he is guilty, it is not the eighth level elder who can be convicted.


    "Don''t know what I''m guilty of?" Murongyu''s attitude is tough, directly contradicts the past, and shows his unhappiness in his heart.


    The elder of the eighth level frowned slightly, and his face was not happy. He and Li Jiang are both eight level elders, and they have no special friendship. He just can''t stand murongyu.


    It''s just the fifth level elder, but the sixth level elder is very important in the sun sect, not to mention the seventh level elder? How many seven level elders are there in Taiyang sect?


    Not in his position, not in politics.


    Many people just know that the sun religion is the only master of the solar system, but the eight level elders of the sun religion know that this is not the case.


    The strength of the sun cult is still too weak, especially the peak combat power is poor!


    However, the peak combat power is gradually cultivated from a low level. For example, the level 7 elder who was abandoned by Murong Yu is very likely to grow into level 8 elder, or even level 9 elder or higher! Therefore, he must stop murongyu from doing so.


    However, Murong Yu refuses to admit his guilt, which makes him very unhappy. Therefore, his attitude became tough: "it is a capital crime to kill the elders and abolish their cultivation! Murongyu, can you plead guilty? " At the end of the speech, his voice became loud.


    Murongyu sneered: "this eighth level elder, are you blind or blinded by the pig''s head? Can''t you see that they were the first to attack me, I was just in self-defense? Don''t you know it''s those people who want to die, damn it? "


    "Bold!"


    The elder of the eighth level suddenly drinks and reaches out with one hand. He grabs Murong Yu in the air.


    The poisonous lady snorted coldly and clapped out with the same hand.


    "Bang!" After a dull sound, their attack disappeared in the void, and their bodies also trembled slightly. It''s about the same.


    "Are you from the same faction as Li Jiang? Or are you Li Jiang''s running dog? Today is a private affair between Li Jiang and me. It''s better for other people not to mix in. Otherwise, don''t blame me when you die. "


    Murongyu said that the murders in his heart had been inspired. These people really think that they are the heavenly king Lao Tzu. His private affairs with Li Jiang have nothing to do with them. How can they all go out and meddle in their own affairs?


    The eighth level elder was so angry that he wanted to slap him to death. But poison lady''s strength is not under him, he wants to take murongyu is not generally difficult.


    "Every one of you will be punished. Murong Yu, you are too reckless. Even if you are gifted, what can you do? If you continue to be in our sun sect, you will eventually cause great disaster to our sun sect, so you can''t stay! From today on, on behalf of the sun religion, I will officially abolish you! "


    At this time, a Yin measured, killing the infinite voice came.


    Boom!


    This voice spread all over the sun. When hearing this sound, everyone was shocked!


    Who is murongyu? He is probably the most outstanding disciple in the history of the sun sect! It is very likely that in the near future, he will lead the sun religion to a height that has never been reached.


    But today, I was fired!


    In order to be just a Li Jiang, it was the first day in history that murongyu was removed! Does Li Jiang have such a great influence?Or are these eight level elders and even nine level elders jealous of murongyu''s talent? Are you afraid that murongyu will ride on them when he grows up?


    "These shortsighted old fellows!" Some enlightened disciples have already cursed in their hearts. However, a considerable number of disciples were also overjoyed. After all, no one wants to live in the shadow of genius.


    Compared with murongyu''s peerless talents, they are nothing but rubbish! But without murongyu, they can glow.


    "Get rid of me?" Murong Yu is also a Leng in the heart, feel a little inconceivable. According to the truth, his strength and performance are enough to make those nine level elders care about him.


    Who has the greatest potential between him and Li Jiang? Even the blind can see it


    Look at the first edition

 Chapter 2038

    Murongyu''s face was a little gloomy, and he looked at the two eighth level elders standing in front of him.


    In addition to the eight level elder at the beginning, there was a skinny old man. At this time, the old man is looking at murongyu with murderous eyes, as if he is going to suppress or even kill murongyu.


    It was the skinny old man who said that he wanted to get rid of murongyu from the sun religion.


    The sun teaches this is to abandon him!


    Murongyu knew that the eighth level elder could not represent the whole Taiyang sect. However, if he could not represent the sun religion, he did not dare to say what he had just said.


    He dares to say that there must be more powerful people behind him.


    So, here''s the problem.


    Is that Li Jiang? Certainly not. Li Jiang is just an eight level elder. Although there are not many eight level elders in Taiyang cult, there are as many as 2000. Even if Li Jiang is powerful, he can''t represent Taiyang cult.


    Well, if this person dares to say these words, he has at least the support of nine level elders.


    Are those old nine level elders or did Li Jiang break through to the Ninth level of the realm of nature?


    There are at least ten nine level elders in the sun cult, maybe more! Without the consent of most of the nine level elders, no one can get rid of murongyu from the sun sect.


    What''s going on? Murongyu is not known.


    "What are you? What can represent the sun religion? " Murongyu stepped forward and looked at the thin old man with a cold look.


    "I''m the eighth level elder of Tangtang sun sect. Murong Yu, when is it going to be more time to catch him? " The thin old man gave a dry smile, then looked at the eight level elder beside him and said, "you stop the woman and kill Murong Yu when I kill her."


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly. Instead of making a move, he stepped back.


    To punish Murong Yu is his original intention. But he didn''t want to kill murongyu. After all, the genius like murongyu is what the sun religion lacks most. The reason why he wants to do it is to teach murongyu a lesson and let him not be so arrogant.


    The thin old man just sneered and said something to the middle-aged man. After that, Murong Yu saw that the middle-aged man''s color changed for a while, and then attacked the poisonous lady.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu sneered in his heart. There must be nine level elders intervening, and there are more than one person, but more than one person. Although the eight level elder didn''t want to fight, how could he resist the orders of the nine level elders? Unless he wants to die.


    So even if he doesn''t want to, he has to.


    "Little master, let''s leave now." Poison lady worried to murongyu said. Now it''s in the sun camp. No matter how confident the poison lady is, she doesn''t dare to fight against the whole sun cult. Even when she was at her peak, it was a desperate act to confront the sun cult directly.


    Murong Yu gives a cold smile. At this time, how can he run away? Don''t say it''s just the eight level elders. Even if the nine level elders come out, he is not afraid. It''s a big deal. Just kill them.


    So he shook his head. However, the thin old man sneered: "escape? Where can you escape? " Between the words, the skinny old man has jumped to attack murongyu. Meanwhile, the middle-aged man has already entangled the poison lady.


    "Who dares to touch my disciples?"


    Just as murongyu wanted to react and prepare to kill the thin old man at one stroke, a voice like thunder suddenly fell from the sky.


    Hearing the speech, murongyu showed a smile on his face.


    The next moment, a giant foot suddenly fell from the sky, just like Optimus Prime.


    Bang!


    The skinny old man had not even reacted, the whole person had been trampled on the ground by the big foot. Seeing this, the middle-aged man who attacked the poison lady immediately jumped out. He didn''t want to do it. Isn''t this the best chance?


    In a flash, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    Murong Yu was very happy and quickly saluted: "I''ll see you, master!"


    This man is the soul dead elder.


    The elder nodded slightly, then looked at the middle-aged man. When he came into contact with the eyes of the dead elder, the middle-aged man was suddenly enveloped by a strong and extremely dangerous atmosphere.


    Immediately, he was startled and took a step back. At the same time that he retreated suddenly, the dangerous breath suspended in his heart disappeared.


    The middle-aged man was shocked in his heart: "broken soul is only the eighth level elder. Why do I have such a strong sense of danger?""Broken soul, how dare you suppress me? Do you know elder Li Jiang has reached the Ninth level of the realm of creation? Has become a nine level elder! You openly disobey the orders of the Ninth level elder. You''re dead! " The thin old man screamed sharply, but he threatened the elder who lost his soul.


    Murong Yu''s heart moved. Li Jiang really broke through to the Ninth level of the realm of nature. And it seems that the strength is pretty good, otherwise how can we suppress the other nine level elders?


    If the other nine level elders are not suppressed, how can they agree to get rid of murongyu''s identity? Or even kill it? Of course, this repression was not really suppressed, but succumbed to the powerful power of Li Jiang.


    "Li Jiang? Elder nine? " The soul broken elder sneered, but Murong Yu saw a terrible light in his eyes!


    "The old man is going to die!" Murong Yu just had this idea in his heart, and then he saw the elder step down.


    Bang!


    After a dull sound, the whole body of the thin old man burst into pieces and turned into a blood mist. As a soul friar, Murong Yu is more sensitive to feel that the soul of this thin old man is also broken by the soul broken elder.


    In other words, the skinny old man is dead.


    How aggressive!


    How powerful!


    After the skinny old man died for a while, the people around him reacted, and then they all looked at the dead elder with adoring eyes.


    Not far away, the middle-aged man, the eighth level elder, was shocked. Doesn''t it mean that the elder who lost his soul is also the eighth level elder? Why is his strength so terrible? The skinny old man didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    "Has he reached the Ninth level of the realm of creation? If so, we can fight against Li Jiang. " The middle-aged eight level elder thought in his heart, and then his body was in a flash, and he had disappeared in the same place. He decided not to be involved in the struggle between Murong Yu and Li Jiang, but to be alone.


    "Go


    After the middle-aged man left, the soul breaking elder also gave a low drink. Then he rolled Murong Yu and poison lady with a strong force and flew over the sun mountain.


    After a while, they came to one of the top of the sun mountain.


    The top of the mountain is quiet, but there are several very luxurious buildings on it.


    Bang!


    When he came to the gate, the soul broken elder kicked the gate to pieces without saying a word, and then roared: "Lijiang, get out of here!"


    At this time, Li Jiang was talking and laughing with his subordinates in the hall. Because Li Jiang has become the Ninth level elder, and even the eighth level elder has been sent out, can Murong Yu turn the world upside down? As long as murongyu is taken down, he can take revenge. Li Jiang has even figured out how to torture murongyu.


    However, he felt that the murderer should be well treated. After all, if it wasn''t for him, even if he broke through, he couldn''t find an excuse to frighten the other level 9 elders. Therefore, he must thank murongyu well.


    Just at this time, a roar made him wake up from his dream.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous here?" An eight level elder roared, and the first one rushed out.


    However, before his voice fell, his figure flew back faster than when he left. At the same time, the hall where they lived made a loud bang, and then it broke completely.


    Li Jiang''s face was gloomy and his heart was murderous. Didn''t he mean to hit him in the face?


    The internal strength burst out, and the dust, sand and stones could not get close to him at all. But he has already soared and rushed out.


    "Broken soul, is it you?" Li Jiang was furious.


    Before he closed the door, the dead soul elder was just a five level elder, who had no right to let Li Jiang remember. However, after going out of the customs, Li Jiang already knew about the death. Therefore, he also saw the portrait of the dead soul elder, so he was able to recognize it for the first time.


    "Broken soul, how dare you break into the mountain of the Ninth level elder without permission? It''s a capital crime. Do you know?" An eight level elder came out of the crowd and spoke out loud. At the same time, he had already put out his big hand and caught the dead elder.


    It''s obvious that they want to show themselves in front of Li Jiang. However, the object he used to express was wrong.


    There was a cold light in the elder''s eyes, and he didn''t know how to do it. He just blew the eighth level elder out with one punch. Life and death are unknown.


    Everyone was shocked. It seems that the elder who lost his soul is not just the elder of level 8.


    Li Jiang''s eyes twinkled with coldness and looked at the soul broken elder: "soul broken, I still underestimate you. You are the Ninth level of the realm of creation! What are you hiding in the sun religion these years? Are they spies of other forces? "Nine level elder!


    Li Jiang''s subordinates are all green. Fortunately, they didn''t do it before, otherwise it might be them who lie on the ground and don''t know life or death.


    The dead soul elder''s hiding is really deep enough. It''s really terrible.


    But is he really a spy of other forces? As we all know, the soul broken elder joined the sun cult later, but he was not a disciple of the sun cult. Therefore, Li Jiang''s suspicion is quite reasonable. The most important thing is that it is the Ninth level elder who doesn''t show the mountain and water. He really calms them down.


    Even the poison lady looked shocked. The presence did not show any difference, except for the dead elder, the only one was Murong Yu.


    It seems that he has known for a long time.


    This novel comes from reading

 Chapter 2039

    Indeed, Murong Yu has long discovered that soul breaking is the Ninth level of the realm of creation.


    For the first time, Murong Yu meets the soul breaking elder in the mission hall, but he doesn''t pay attention to each other. He found it when he was a teacher. Although murongyu''s strength was only ordinary at that time, his realm of seeing a person was not ordinary.


    Ordinary people see the realm, must be higher than each other''s realm, so that we can see each other''s real realm. Moreover, once the other party hides the realm, there is a great possibility that they will not be able to see it.


    But murongyu only needs to see the power light on the other side directly. The stronger the light of power, the higher the realm. Of course, the so-called strength gradually weakens with the improvement of murongyu''s strength.


    It''s just like the power light of the Ninth level strong man in the present stage is very strong and dazzling. But if Murong Yu also reached the Ninth level of the realm of creation, the light of the Ninth level monks would be almost gone.


    "But even if you are a nine level elder, what? Broken soul, you connive at the disciples'' murders, murders and cultivation. Do you really think that you are the sun sect, that you are private and that you can do whatever you want? " Li Jiang''s face was overcast and cold, and his eyes were twinkling with frightful coldness. He looked at the dead soul elder, murderous.


    Elder duanhun''s face was also very gloomy, and his killing intention was even stronger: "I just ask, do you want Li Jiang to kill my disciple?"


    "How about killing your disciple?" Li Jiang stepped forward and looked at the soul broken elder in a murderous way, with a dangerous light in his eyes.


    "Then you die first!" The soul breaking elder is also hot tempered. After a big drink, he immediately takes out his hand. The big hand leans out and grabs Li Jiang in the air.


    Li Jiang sneered repeatedly, but also shot to kill the soul breaking elder.


    Seeing these two nine level elders, there was going to be a war. The faces of those around them were green, and they all spread out their bodies one by one. They flew towards the distance.


    The strength of the Ninth level of fortune realm is very terrible. Even if it''s just the power of their escape, they can easily strangle the eighth level elder.


    However, there are a lot of eight level elders directly rushed to Murong Yu. As long as murongyu is taken down, great achievements will be made. And the soul broken elder also did not dare to continue because he was afraid. Maybe Li Jiang will kill him because of distraction.


    With a cold hum, the poisonous lady stood up in front of murongyu and blocked the attack. While murongyu stands behind the poisonous lady and looks at the battle between dehun and Lijiang.


    Two people are just tentative attack, after all, here is the sun religion. However, if the two sides hit a real fire, it would not care so much.


    Bang!


    After all, the poison lady was outnumbered. She was slapped by an eight level elder and fell in front of Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s face is expressionless and helps the poison lady up. At the same time, fragments of weapons have appeared in his hands. However, those eight level elders and seven level elders also reached out and grabbed Murong Yu again after shooting the poisonous lady.


    On the other side, the elder who lost his soul was very angry, so he would free his hand to kill these eight level elders. But Li Jiang''s strength is not bad, directly entangled the soul of the elder, let him can''t help.


    "Boy, die for me!" A level eight elder has rushed to murongyu with a grim smile. And his big hands are all over the place, which has already enveloped murongyu. In his heart, murongyu will be caught by him eventually.


    However, he suddenly saw a smile on murongyu''s face, which was quite strange. At this moment, a dangerous breath suddenly appeared in his heart!


    The eighth level elder was surprised, but before he could react, he felt a sudden sharp pain in his soul. Then he saw that his soul had been cut to pieces.


    Poof!


    At the same time, he saw a black streamer hit on his head.


    Ah


    The eighth level elder only had time to make a scream, and then his whole head broke.


    The breath of life disappeared in an instant, but it was already dead.


    At this time, Murong Yu kicked out, and directly kicked out the headless body of the eighth level elder. Then he once again to the side of a seven level elder.


    The weapon fragments were sacrificed by him again. This time, he didn''t even use his soul to attack. But the seven level elder didn''t even have time to react. He didn''t even have time to scream, so he was beaten up.


    Shua!


    Seeing that Murong Yu was so cruel, he killed an elder of level 8 and level 7 in a flash. The rest of the elders immediately stopped and looked at Murong Yu with astonished eyes.Murong Yu is just the seventh level of Yuguang realm. Even the eighth level elder can be killed. Maybe he took advantage of the sneak attack, but he killed the eighth level elder after all!


    This combat power is really terrible!


    "Ha ha ha..." the soul breaking elder was shocked at the beginning, but he soon laughed: "good apprentice, kill all these scum!"


    "Well, today we''ll make a big noise here and kill all these monsters!" Murongyu is also heroic and murderous.


    "Duanhun, murongyu, you really give up! To kill the elder of the sun sect? Do you know sin? " Just as murongyu wanted to kill, a indifferent voice came.


    Murongyu is very angry. What''s wrong with these people? Why does everyone think he is guilty? Not Li Jiang. They''re guilty? Are they powerful when they are high? His realm is not high, but killing them is not like killing chickens and dogs?


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At the same time, Shidao''s body flew down from the void and landed near murongyu.


    Murong Yu glanced, and his heart sank. Because he found that all of them were level nine elders. In other words, almost all the nine level elders of the sun sect were present.


    "Brokenhearted, you are also the Ninth level elder. You should be more mature and think for the sake of our sun sect, instead of being crazy with you, a disciple who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." A nine level elder glanced at the soul broken elder and said in a deep voice.


    As soon as duanhun heard this, he immediately became angry, but before he spoke, another ninth level elder said: "duanhun, you have caused many disasters since you entered the sun cult. You are really an ominous person. If he is allowed to stay in the sun cult, it will inevitably lead to the destruction of the sun cult. So, we will get rid of the sun religion! You don''t have to play around. There are many talented disciples in the sun sect. Which one is worse than Murong Yu? "


    The soul broken elder retreated to murongyu and looked at the nine level elders with sarcastic eyes: "I say you are not jealous of my apprentice''s talent, are you? With his talent, sooner or later, he will surpass you. But you can rest assured that his destination is not the solar system, but the endless starry sky. As for the cats and dogs taught by the sun? Dare you call me a genius in front of my apprentice? Waste materials are more or less! "


    Many nine level elders'' faces suddenly changed. They are indeed jealous of murongyu. I''m afraid it won''t take a few years for murongyu to be above them.


    However, they also know that murongyu''s destination is not taiyangjiao. With murongyu''s abnormal speed, you just need to endure it. The reason why they want to join hands to suppress murongyu is not because of this, but because of other reasons.


    "The sun religion is just like that!" The dead soul elder sneered, and then he looked at murongyu: "good disciple, do you mind leaving the sun cult?"


    "Do you mind? Why do you mind? What have I gained since I joined the sun cult? Nothing has been gained. What I get is constant persecution. What can such a sect do? Without the sun, I may live better! Master, don''t worry about these birds. Let''s get out of here. "


    The soul broken elder nodded slightly, and then looked at Li Jiang: "however, before leaving, I have to do one more thing, that is to take Li Jiang''s dog head. Not everyone dares to move my disciples! "


    At the same time, the soul broken elder has turned into a dark shadow and pounced on Li Jiang. The speed is so fast that the nine level elders around don''t have time to react.


    At this moment, Li Jiang''s heart was immediately enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. In an instant, he was shocked. Because he was shocked to find that the strength of the dead soul elder was more than 100 times stronger than before!


    Half step into the underworld!


    Li Jiang and the nine level elders couldn''t help shouting in their hearts. While they were shouting, the elder''s hand had already caught Li Jiang''s head.


    Bang!


    The heartbroken elder sneered, and his big hand was about to crush Li Jiang. But at the same time, a dangerous breath came out of Li Jiang.


    The soul broken elder was surprised and suddenly retreated. But at this time, a big hand close to transparency came out of Li Jiang''s head, smashed the void, and grabbed the soul broken elder.


    All the dead souls of the brokenhearted elder took risks. He chopped them with a hand knife and stood directly on the big transparent hand. However, the big hand was still, but it was also cut to a halt. And the dead soul elder took this opportunity to quickly retreat.


    "Who dares to kill my disciple?" A faint voice suddenly came out of Li Jiang''s body. Then a phantom appeared over Li Jiang''s head. It was a cold looking young man in a blue shirt about twenty years old.The strong in the cave and the underworld!


    Murong Yu was suddenly enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. Immediately, he wanted to sacrifice Hetu Luoshu and take him and the dead elder in. But at this moment, a terrible breath suddenly landed on him.


    Murongyu''s body suddenly froze. At this moment, his thinking seemed to stop


    This book comes from the king of reading

 Chapter 2040

    And it''s just because he was given a look by the somewhat false shadow.


    The strong in Dongming is so strong! Just a glance can freeze time and Murong Yu''s thinking.


    Even though the elder who is more powerful than murongyu feels great pressure at this time.


    "I''ve seen Xu Tianlao!"


    "Yes, master!"


    At this time, those nine level elders and Li Jiang all saluted respectfully to the shadow. However, there is a great difference in their appellations.


    Obviously, this man is one of the two great powers in the netherworld of the sun religion, and the ancestor of the sun religion. He is also the master of Li Jiang.


    Originally, Li Jiang was just an ordinary eight level elder. But I don''t know why, after he broke through to the Ninth level of the realm of nature, he was accepted as a disciple by Xu Tian.


    Because of this, Li Jiang''s strength will be stronger than some old nine level elders after a breakthrough.


    If he is only powerful, the other nine level elders may not be so obedient. The key is that he has a great master. One of the two great ancestors of the sun religion, the terror of the underworld!


    In the solar system, the underworld is absolutely strong! Who dares not to follow the order of Dongming?


    Therefore, Li jiangcai dares to act recklessly in the sun cult, and those nine level elders also act recklessly. In fact, these are not the original intention of the nine level elders, but who dares to offend Li Jiang?


    Blue shirt youth, that is, Xu Tian Laozu nodded lightly, and then he looked at the dead soul elder: "are you the dead soul? You want to kill my disciple? "


    The speech is plain, but as the party''s soul is to feel a terrible pressure on him. Every word was like the ancient yuan star, which was suppressed on him, so that his mind could hardly bear it and burst open.


    However, the dead soul elder is also a tough man. He just stands in the same place and looks at each other coldly. Even if the other party is a strong one in the underworld, what? He still won''t give in!


    Besides, he is too lazy to talk about refining. Although this Xutian ancestor is one of the two great ancestors of the sun religion, it is obvious that he is not a sensible person. It is impossible to reason with him.


    Before the soul breaking elder told him, he decided that he was such a man? Obviously, from Xu Tian''s acquiescence and even connivance in Li Jiang''s doing so many things, we can see what kind of person he is.


    Even if the dead soul elder told him the truth, he would not let them go. In that case, how to waste saliva? However, it would be a pity if they were killed in this way.


    Murong Yu, who is behind the soul broken elder, looks at Xu Tian with a firm face. Even if the other party is a strong one in the underworld, what? He is still not afraid!


    Because at this time, he had already grasped an incarnation seal bead! As long as he pinches and explodes the seal bead of this incarnation, then even if Xu Tian''s ancestor is a strong one in the nether world, what? They will still be killed quickly.


    Murong Yu has reason to believe that although the virtual heaven ancestor is a strong one in the netherworld, it is very likely that he is only the first level of the netherworld, and the incarnation seal beads in Murong Yu''s hands are at least the second level of the netherworld.


    "Master, the origin of these two masters and disciples is unknown. They are lurking in our sun cult, and I''m afraid they will be harmful to our sun cult. Therefore, I think we should kill them. " At this time, Li Jiang respectfully said to Xu Tian Laozu.


    "It''s you who are not good for the sun religion, is it?" Hearing Li Jiang''s words, the other nine level elders said with a sneer. But they just dare to think about it in their heart and dare not say it.


    "In that case, kill it." Xu Tian nodded faintly, as if he had killed two mole ants instead of a genius and nine level elder.


    "Is this one of the two great ancestors of the sun religion in the netherworld? Say kill and kill? How did the sun religion develop into what it is now? " Murong Yu was a little strange. At the same time, his hands force, will pinch burst incarnation seal bead. If Xu Tian dares to fight, he will taste the taste of death.


    However, Murong Yu did not see Xu Tian''s hand, but saw his face slightly changed. Then it became ugly: "don''t kill them, throw them into the sun cave."


    Hearing this, everyone''s faces changed. Even the elder who lost his soul was ugly.


    "Master, why not kill them directly?" Li Jiang asked in a puzzled way. As a nine level elder, he naturally knows what kind of existence the sun cave is.


    The sun cave is a Jedi, a mysterious cave on the sun star. It''s extremely dangerous inside. Even the strong people in the cave and the underworld dare not go down at will.If it''s like this, if you throw murongyu and duanhun down, they will surely die. But apart from being extremely dangerous, the sun cave also has great opportunities.


    Once upon a time, people who were punished by the sun cult and thrown into the sun cave, or who took the initiative to experience in the sun cave, got the opportunity and their strength soared.


    Murong Yu is nothing more. If the dead elder meets any chance to break through to the underworld, he will be at the same level as Xutian Laozu. At that time, if he wants to kill Li Jiang, isn''t it as simple as stepping on a mole ant?


    Xu tianlaozu just glared at Li Jiang, then his shadow gradually faded, and finally disappeared in front of the public. However, while he disappeared, the dead soul elder and murongyu''s face changed.


    Because Xutian Laozu was so insidious that he sealed their power when he left! At this time, although they are physically stronger than ordinary people, they have little power.


    Any elder can kill them.


    After Xu Tian disappeared, Li Jiang''s face was filled with joy. Obviously, he has been informed that murongyu and his wife have been sealed.


    "Come on, throw these two bandits to the sun cave." Li Jiang gave a high spirited shout. Immediately, the two elders rushed over, grabbed murongyu and left Taiyangshan quickly.


    "Ha ha, you two bastards, you want to fight me? You are so naive. Do you think you can beat me? " On the way, Li Jiang laughs and ridicules.


    Murong Yu and the dead soul elder did not speak. They were not interested in wasting saliva with these two goods. If it wasn''t for Xu Tian''s support, the goods would have been killed by the dead soul elder.


    Bang! Bang!


    Seeing that murongyu and the elder don''t speak, Li Jiang seems to be humiliated. With a black face, he kicks murongyu and the elder out.


    The soul broken elder was furious in his heart and looked at Li Jiang with burning eyes. If his power had not been sealed, he would have killed the asshole in the first place.


    Murongyu''s eyes are also flashing a terrible killing! At the same time, he wanted to kill Li Jiang. But in the end, he put up with it and didn''t do it.


    If he killed Li Jiang, Xu tianlaozu would be desperate. Even if murongyu has the seal of incarnation, Zhu can kill each other. But if you kill each other, Murong Yu is bound to offend another ancestor of the sun cult.


    That ancestor doesn''t know what level of strength it is. Once he can''t kill each other in the form of seal bead, it''s the two of them who will die.


    Murongyu doesn''t matter, he has a separate body, and his master''s soul is also in Hetu Luoshu. Even if it''s dead, it can be resurrected. But the dead soul elder can''t.


    There was no need for the dead elder to come out for him, but the dead elder resolutely came out, which made Murong Yu quite moved. Therefore, he absolutely did not want to have an accident.


    "Aren''t you very strong? Why don''t you talk? "


    Li Jiang kept saying this, but Murong Yu and elder duanhun even closed their eyes and didn''t look at the two goods. This made Li Jiang very depressed, and finally he shut up.


    Soon, they came to the front of the sun cave.


    In fact, the sun cave is a cave in the earth. From a distance, it is just a cave with twinkling light. Nothing special.


    But when he got close to the sun cave, Murong Yu found that the light inside the cave was so dazzling - there was no light outside, because the light was covered by the array.


    Bang! Bang!


    Murongyu and the dead soul elder were thrown out directly.


    Gululu


    They rolled straight down the deep, invisible cave. This is because the elders used a lot of strength to throw them down.


    Without strength, they can''t keep their shape. In the end, after a drop of tens of thousands of feet, they were able to stand firm.


    At this time, Murong Yu found the dazzling light - where is the light? It is clearly the flame. It''s like sunlight!


    "Master, what shall we do now?" Murong Yu looked at the dead soul elder and asked.


    "We definitely can''t go up, so we have to go down." There is no way for the dead elder. If they dare to go up, Xu Tianlao is afraid to kill them directly. Since we can''t go up, we have to go down. There is a great opportunity in the sun cave. Maybe they can lift their seal, or even let them break through at one stroke."You don''t have to go anywhere, just stay here forever." Before the elder''s voice fell, a murderous voice came.


    Murongyu looked up and saw that several figures were falling down quickly. Who are these people who are not from Li Jiang?


    "The bastard!" Murongyu is a bit gnashing his teeth. Although Li Jiang did not dare to disobey the order of Xu Tian elder, he did not dare to kill Murong Yu. But he could send his men to kill murongyu and murongyu in Taiyang grottoes. In this way, even Xutian Laozu has nothing to say. What''s more, didn''t Xutian want to kill murongyu?


    Yu Shuwang

 Chapter 2041

    "Let''s go!"


    The elder''s face changed slightly. He pulled murongyu to escape from here. No way, even if he is half step in the dark, what about the strong man? Sealed with power, he is an ordinary man.


    Don''t say that those who come down are elder level. Even the disciples of yuguangjing can kill them.


    It''s just that the reaction of the dead elder is fast, but the speed of the several elders who come down after him is faster. In the twinkling of their bodies, they have surrounded Murong Yu and the soul breaking elder.


    "Half a step into the underworld, is it more noble than the Ninth level elder in terms of strength and identity? Today, such a noble man will die in my hands. It''s exciting to think about it! " A five level elder looked at the elder with excited color, and strode towards the elder.


    The dead soul elder looked at the visitors with a blue face. At the same time, he said to murongyu in a low voice: "I''ll hold them down, you go quickly!" At the same time, the soul breaking elder pulls Murong Yu behind him, and he greets the other side.


    But a big hand held him from behind. Murongyu''s insipid voice sounded in his ear: "master, you always protect me. It''s my turn to protect you today, isn''t it? "


    "You protect me?" The soul broken elder turned to look at murongyu, with an incredible look on his face. The elders who came after him looked at murongyu with sarcastic eyes when they heard the joke of Tianda.


    Murongyu himself is hard to protect. How can he protect the soul broken elder?


    Seeing the puzzled look on the elder''s face, Murong Yu nodded to him and then stepped forward. When he looked at the elders who came down from each other, he had become indifferent.


    "Do you think I''m arrogant? Even if it''s sealed, will the power speak out? " Murongyu looked at several people of the other side and suddenly asked.


    The elders nodded involuntarily. They really had this idea.


    Looking at them, murongyu gradually showed a strange smile on his face. At the same time, he raised his right hand and pointed to a fourth level elder who was closest to him, and said coldly, "I will kill him first!"


    "Ha ha ha..." the fourth level elder laughed. And other people also laughed, they don''t believe murongyu''s words. But soon they felt something was wrong. Because the laughter of the fourth level elder pointed by Murong Yu has stopped suddenly. Even the fourth level elder had no breath of life.


    In other words, the fourth level elder is dead.


    Was he killed by murongyu?


    The others were startled, and they all stepped back a few steps. One by one, they all looked at murongyu with startled eyes.


    "Death


    At this time, Murong Yu pointed out again.


    Poop!


    The elder he pointed to suddenly fell on the ground without any breath of life.


    There was a strong breath of death in everyone''s heart. They all looked at murongyu with the same look as seeing a ghost. They didn''t find out how the two men died, because murongyu didn''t fight at all. Because there is no fluctuation of power.


    Only the elder who lost his soul seemed to have thought of something.


    "Run away!"


    Those scared elders turn around and run away. However, Murong Yu is dead. How can they run away? So, more violent soul attack, crazy attack of the past.


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    These elders, who are the most powerful, can''t escape at last. They are all wiped out by Murong Yu and die clean.


    Seeing that no one could escape, Murong Yu was relieved. Although his soul has reached the level of Yuguang realm, it would be more difficult for him to kill the opponent if the strength of the person who came here was a little higher. Maybe they will escape, so there will be a higher level of people down to kill them both.


    However, Li Jiang may have been ready for a long time. This time, he just photographed some middle and low-level elders. After all, even if Xutian Laozu blames him, he can directly abandon these unimportant middle and lower level elders. It was because of his scruples that Murong Yu and the soul broken elder escaped.


    One foot kicked the bodies of these elders one by one - without the protection of strength, these people were burnt into vermicelli by the white flame not long after they fell.


    And murongyu is a soul breaking elder who wants to talk and quickly walks down the sun cave.Otherwise, once found by Li Jiang and chased down by him, they will be completely tragic. Fortunately, their bodies are quite powerful, and they are not burned by those flames all the way down.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, Li Jiang outside the Taiyang Grottoes looked at the broken pieces of soul jade slips, and his eyes flashed with terrible murders.


    These pieces of soul jade slips were sent by him to pursue and kill Murong Yu and the dead soul elder. Now the soul jade slips have been broken, and the result is obvious.


    "I don''t know if murongyu and the soul dead elder are dead?" Li Jiang thought in his heart. How did those elders die? Was it killed by Taiyang cave or by murongyu?


    Li Jiang believed that it was not Murong Yu and the dead elder who killed him. After all, the two of them have been sealed by Xu tianlaozu. Where can they turn up any storm.


    However, although he thought so, he always felt that something was wrong. However, he did not dare to go down to the sun cave to confirm whether murongyu was dead. Because he didn''t want to take risks.


    In the end, he left the sun cave, leaving a level eight elder outside to guard. Once found murongyu two people, to kill!


    If Murong Yu knew that Li Jiang didn''t dare to come down to check, he would never pull the soul breaking elder to rush. Now, the flames around him have created an uncomfortable feeling.


    Especially the elder who lost his soul. Although he was a half step strongman in the netherworld before, his physical body was only at the level of reincarnation. How could he compare with murongyu''s peak of mixed space?


    "Master, do you have any way to break through the seal of Xu Tian?" Murong Yu stopped and asked the elder of the broken soul while watching.


    The soul broken elder shakes his head. Although he is a half step into the underworld, the gap between him and the real underworld is too big. It is almost impossible to break the seal of the empty sky.


    Murongyu had a look of disappointment on his face. Although he can still use his soul, the power of soul can''t make him use Hetu Luoshu, etc., and can''t make him speed up.


    If they meet some fierce beasts that can''t be killed by the power of soul, they will die.


    "Murongyu, if I guess correctly, you should be a soul monk?" Finally, the soul broken elder could not help asking. Although he has basically confirmed that this is true, he still wants to get murongyu''s personal confirmation.


    Murong Yu nodded, but he didn''t deny it. Then he looked at the dead soul elder and said, "master, I didn''t tell you that I am a soul monk. Won''t you be angry?"


    Ha ha ha


    The soul broken elder laughed, then slapped murongyu on the shoulder and said, "how can I be angry? It''s too late for me to be happy! The stronger you are, the happier I am!


    At the same time, Murong Yu stares into his eyes and finds that his eyes are full of sincerity, without any hypocrisy. In other words, what the dead soul elder said is true. Of course, perhaps there is another possibility, that is, the acting skill of the soul breaking elder is so good that Murong Yu can''t find it.


    "Master, let''s not talk about that. Our first priority is to get out of here. Otherwise, what if I''m a soul friar? What if talent goes against the sky? And finally die here. Master, is there any way to break the seal of the old bastard Xu Tian? "


    "Breakthrough, the use of a sudden breakthrough when the powerful force, may be able to break through the seal. However, our strength has been imprisoned and sealed. How can we break through? " The soul broken elder shook his head and looked helpless.


    Murong Yu is a bright.


    He is not a double major, but a triple major! What Xutian seals is his cultivation, his soul and body are not sealed. In other words, he can make a breakthrough in the physical body and soul.


    Soul? Don''t think about it here. Well, now we can only rely on the body. Isn''t the flame here the best place to refine the body? As long as the body breaks through, maybe it can break through the seal of the virtual sky. As long as the seal is removed, he can use the Hetu Luoshu. At that time, he wanted to leave or continue to look for opportunities here. Has the final say been made?


    "Master, I''m going to break through the flesh here, hoping to break through the seal of Xu Tian. However, I haven''t reached my limit yet. I need to go further. "


    The dead soul elder just nodded and went down first. Murongyu didn''t say anything, but strode down. However, one day later, the soul broken elder stopped helplessly: "Murong Yu, the limit of being a teacher is here. Go down by yourself. I can practice here. "


    "Be careful, master. I''m going down!" Murong Yu exhorted, and then continued to go down.The more it goes down, the higher the temperature of the flame. However, everything in the sun cave has not been burned away by the flame. Murongyu, an outsider, even roasted his skin. However, he will not stop until he reaches the limit. Because he didn''t know when Li Jiang would rush down and slap him.


    It was not until five days later that Murong Yu reached the limit he could bear. Then he found a place to sit down and began to refine his body.

 Chapter 2042

    The sun cave is like a huge cave with no visible bottom. The lower you go, the bigger the sun cave will be, and the more terrible the flames will be.


    At this time, Murong yupan sat on the ground, the whole person had been enveloped by the white flame. From a distance, I can''t even see his existence.


    The flames of terror constantly bombard murongyu. At this time, all his clothes had been burned to dust.


    The whole body is red and naked. The skin on his body has been scorched, sending out a delicious smell of meat.


    Murongyu''s expression was a little painful, but his face was still very firm.


    The power of the flame is very terrible. If it is someone else, even the existence of the peak of the realm of creation, it will be burnt to dust.


    But murongyu was bathed in these flames, and even swallowed them.


    In his Dantian, the hundreds of millions of roots of the tree of life are constantly trembling, and every moment devours the massive power of chaos from the endless chaos. Then the tree of life transformed into the power of life, and then burst out, washing murongyu''s whole body, repairing those burned bodies.


    It is precisely because of the power of life that murongyu''s body can remain intact. However, every moment of his body experiences the process of death and rebirth.


    It is the constant death and rebirth that makes his body more and more powerful!


    I don''t know how long it has been, maybe a day or a year.


    On this day, murongyu felt that his body was about to break through. At this time, the power stored in his body was enough to make the body break through.


    "I hope this breakthrough can break through the power seal of Xu Tian. Otherwise, it will be impossible to break the seal until the breakthrough reaches the realm of creation! " Murong Yu thought in his heart and roared at the same time.


    A huge suction burst out of him. All of a sudden, the fire around like a raging wave in general crazy rolling up, and then very quickly toward murongyu rushed in the past.


    Ah


    Murongyu uttered a shrill scream! I saw his whole body was quickly roasted by the fire, first his skin was burned instantly, and then there was a layer of flesh and blood inside.


    If it goes on like this, murongyu''s whole body will be completely burned without a breath, and even his soul can''t escape.


    But at this time, murongyu''s body was shocked! A breath that was countless times stronger than before came out of him.


    The skin and flesh that had been burned were also reborn in a flash. From a distance, murongyu''s body at this time was emitting a white flame from the inside to the outside, just like the flame in the sun cave.


    Does his body seem to have merged into the flame?


    The fire around is still dense, but it can''t hurt murongyu at all. He just stood in place, motionless, but his skin was crystal clear, flashing light.


    "The seal has finally been broken!" Murongyu''s face is full of smiles.


    His physical body has successfully broken through and reached Yuguang realm. His physical strength is at least 100 times stronger than before. If combined with soul and cultivation, murongyu''s strength will soar again.


    He has a feeling that if he meets the eighth level elder again, he can even kill him with one punch!


    This is his strength now! This is the advantage of three repairs.


    "In fact, these flames can be refined. If we can use chaos furnace to refine these flames, maybe my realm can be broken. Now the realm is still too weak. That old bastard of Xu Tian bullies others. Once I break through to the realm of fortune, it''s your death time! " Murong Yu''s heart is full of murders.


    However, he did not continue to go deep, but soared into the air and flew back towards the way he came. The elder who lost his soul is still on it. The elder who lost his strength is too weak. Murong Yu must take him into the Hetu Luoshu first. Otherwise, he is likely to fall.


    Soon, Murong Yu went back to the place where the soul breaking elder practiced, and then he was relieved. The dead soul elder is still practicing, and there is no accident.


    In fact, there seems to be no fierce beast in the sun cave. Because murongyu has never met a fierce beast. And the reason why people of the sun religion are so pale is because of the sun fire, isn''t it?


    After murongyu got close to him, the soul broken elder opened his eyes, but he was alert. However, after seeing Murong Yu, he slowly stood up and asked with a happy face: "Murong Yu, have you successfully broken the seal?"The reason why he asked this question was that murongyu had explained before he left that he would not come back until he broke the seal.


    Murong Yu nodded and appeared behind the dead elder. Then he clapped his hands fiercely and directly on the body of the dead soul elder.


    As if the general strength of the storm will be crazy into the soul of the elder body. But the next moment, his power is like a bullock into the sea, disappeared without a trace.


    Murong Yu''s face is a little ugly. The reason is that the ghost of Xu Tian''s seal.


    The soul broken elder shook his head and said helplessly: "don''t waste your strength. The seal of the virtual sky needs the underworld to be opened at least. Although your strength is strong, it is still a great distance from the underworld."


    Murong Yu did not give up and tried several times, but still could not break the seal of Xu Tian. Finally, he was unwilling to stop.


    Why is his seal so easily broken? That''s because Xu Tian saw that his realm was too low. He just sealed it casually. But the soul breaking elder was half a step in the strength of the underworld, and he would certainly seal it with all his strength.


    "I''ll think about it later." Murong Yu sighed helplessly. Now the strength is still too poor, even a seal can not be opened.


    In the end, Murong Yu put the dead soul elder into the book of Hetu Luo. And the dead soul elder didn''t have any resistance. Although he is a strong man in the dark, he does not have the self-esteem of ordinary people. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid I won''t enter murongyu''s treasure space.


    "Many people say that in addition to the great danger, there are also great opportunities under the sun cave. I''d like to see what opportunities there are? " After taking the soul broken elder into the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu started his speed and jumped down directly.


    The lower the sun cave is, the larger the space is. It''s like a flipped funnel. The fire is getting more and more terrible. However, after murongyu''s body uses fire to refine his body and breaks through, his body has certain resistance to these flames.


    Or immunity!


    Coupled with the strength he has recovered, he has been diving all the way, very fast. In the blink of an eye, he had passed the place where he had practiced before.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, murongyu stopped. Because he found a shiny thing nearby.


    In the sun cave, there are dazzling flames everywhere, and the power of ordinary things is directly covered, which is not obvious at all.


    But this fist sized, shiny object is as conspicuous as a firefly in the dark. Therefore, murongyu found its existence at a glance.


    It''s just a crystal that twinkles with dazzling white light, which is nearly transparent and fist sized. From a distance, this crystal looks like a meta crystal.


    "It''s definitely meta crystal, but it''s not ordinary meta crystal!" Murong Yu took the crystal in his hand, but found that the crystal was extremely heavy, at least tens of thousands of times the same size of the top grade crystal!


    Even murongyu felt that the power contained in this crystal was more than 10000 times that of the same size of Shangpin Yuanjing!


    "Is this the best Yuanjing or the best Yuanjing in the legend?" Murong Yu thought in his heart that he had already entered the book of Hetu Luo.


    "The Sun crystal?"


    Murongyu is holding the crystal. Before he approaches the elder, he has heard the cry of the elder.


    "This is the Sun crystal? What''s the use? " Murongyu looks at the Sun crystal in his hand. Whether it is the Sun crystal or the moon crystal, as long as it is in his hands, it is the fate of being refined by him.


    "Solar crystals, like metacrystals, absorb directly. And the power contained in the solar crystal is more huge and purer. Using the Sun crystal to practice can get twice the result with half the effort! Most importantly, the sun contains a hint of the sun''s fire. If we can understand the essence of the solar fire, then we will carry the solar fire between the shots, that is, the flame in the sun cave.


    Broken soul elder some excited explanation says.


    After hearing the explanation of the dead soul elder, Murong Yu was a little apathetic. These things are not attractive to him. Although solar fire is powerful, it is only a kind of chaos derived from power. And it can get twice the result with half the effort... These are even less attractive to murongyu. He is all direct refining, what he needs is huge power


    However, the power contained in this solar crystal is very huge, which is exactly what he needs. Moreover, although he is interested in getting twice the result with half the effort, he has many people behind him. Zhao Zhiqing, murongxuan and others need it.Therefore, murongyu decided to find more solar crystals. However, before leaving, he threw the Sun crystal to the dead soul elder.


    The soul broken elder was stunned: "Murong Yu, did you just give it to me? Although this solar crystal looks like the second one, there are too few solar crystals. Moreover, your realm is relatively low, so you should use it. "


    Murong Yu is a little smile: "master, I have a hunch, I will find more of the Sun crystal."


    When the last word rings, murongyu has left Hetu Luoshu. But the soul breaking elder put away the Sun Crystal with a complicated face

 Chapter 2043

    Most of the time, I feel it is not allowed.


    Just like murongyu''s feeling. After getting the first solar crystal, Murong Yu felt that he would soon meet a second or even more solar crystals.


    But many days later, not to mention more solar crystals, even the second one was completely absent. This makes Murong yu feel depressed.


    And he finally understood how precious the Sun crystal is. If the Sun crystal is spread out, even if it is not as precious as the crystal nucleus, it is not an ordinary treasure.


    In the past few days, murongyu will search the place near the Sun crystal. It''s also going deeper. But there is still no harvest.


    "Well, there are few solar crystals. It''s good luck to get one." On this day, Murong Yu finally gave up searching for the Sun crystal, but continued to dive down.


    More than a month later, murongyu didn''t know how deep he had dived. It''s very deep, very deep. The place where he appeared at this time, even though his physical strength was close to the limit.


    This is the reason why murongyu worked hard and sacrificed all kinds of treasures.


    Murongyu estimated that the place where he stayed at this time was close to the center of the sun star. Even the ordinary strong in the underworld may not be able to go deep here.


    So, does it mean that murongyu is stronger than the one in Dongming?


    In fact, it''s not. The reason why murongyu runs freely here is his body. Originally, the reason why his body could break through to the present state was that he was tempered by the sun fire.


    Therefore, after he broke through, his body had certain resistance to solar fire, even immunity. Moreover, while diving, murongyu constantly uses the solar fire to refine his body.


    Although his physical body still has no breakthrough, it is much stronger than when he just broke through. The stronger the body is, the stronger the resistance to solar fire and the stronger the immunity.


    It is because of these various factors that Murong Yu is able to roam freely in places where the strong can''t come in.


    "The body has reached its limit. If you continue to dive, the body will collapse directly." Murong Yu stopped and thought in his heart.


    "Do you want to leave or continue to practice here?" Murong Yu hesitated.


    The transmission ability of Hetu Luoshu still exists. As long as Murong Yu enters into Hetu Luoshu, he can leave. If he stayed, his body would not be able to continue to break through.


    This is not because he is too low. But his body has resistance and immunity to the solar fire here. Therefore, the quenching effect of solar fire is weaker and weaker. It will take a long time for the body to continue to break through.


    Although these solar fires are strong enough, murongyu also tried to use chaos furnace to refine them. I don''t know why, after being refined, the power of solar fire becomes extremely weak, which is not suitable for direct phagocytosis and refining.


    That is to say, if murongyu continues to stay here, it will not benefit at all.


    It''s just, what about opportunities? Where?


    Isn''t it true that some people''s strength soars after they enter the sun cave? Is their so-called opportunity to get the Sun crystal? After absorbing the solar crystal, the strength will soar?


    The more Murong Yu said, the more likely it was. So he was ready to leave.


    However, just as he was about to leave, his face was slightly discolored.


    "The breath of the sun?"


    Murongyu looks at the three pieces of sun crystals in his hand, and his face has a strange color.


    Within a few months of entering the solar cave, he got four solar crystals. Except the first solar crystal was seen by him, the other three solar crystals were felt.


    Strictly speaking, they are all smelled by murongyu. I smell the Sun crystal.


    "It''s just down there. It should be able to go down." Murongyu stood in situ and felt it carefully. The looming Sun crystal was not far below his position.


    At this time, murongyu''s body has reached the limit, and I''m afraid that if we continue to go deep, we can''t bear it.


    However, Murong Yu gritted his teeth and finally went down. However, he was very careful. Once he found something wrong, he rushed into Hetu Luoshu immediately and sent it away.


    After going down for about ten thousand li, Murong Yu really couldn''t resist. Too much pressure, his body is in danger of collapse. However, the smell of the Sun crystal is more and more intense. Moreover, murongyu can also feel that there are not only one solar crystal below, but two, or even more!For the sake of taiyangjing, murongyu fight!


    Anyway, the soul of the Lord is in the book of heturo. Even if his body is broken, he will not die. So murongyu continued to dive.


    "Swallow it up!"


    Murongyu clenched his teeth and began to devour the Sun crystal in his hand.


    Boom


    Pure and huge power immediately gushed out of murongyu''s hands, and then along his arm, like a torrent, rushed into murongyu''s body.


    Where the power passes, it forms a warm current, which makes murongyu feel comfortable! At the same time, the power of the Sun crystal also makes murongyu''s strength a little stronger.


    Strength is strong, naturally his resistance is stronger. Therefore, he stepped out one step and took the first few steps again.


    Shua!


    The unique power of the Sun Crystal almost blinded murongyu''s eyes. Looking around, murongyu saw at least dozens of fist sized solar crystals


    This is already a huge amount of solar crystals!


    Without any hesitation, murongyu took out the remaining two solar crystals and began to devour them directly.


    "Well?" Murong Yu, who is swallowing the Sun crystal, suddenly finds out that the power of the Sun Crystal enters his meridians and becomes a part of his power. There was a part of the power that went into his body. And get the power of the Sun Crystal quenching, he had stopped strengthening the body, even a little stronger.


    It''s just a little bit, but at least it''s improved.


    "It turns out that if they were ordinary monks, their bodies would not even reach the realm of reincarnation. Then, after swallowing the Sun crystal, their cultivation and physical body will be strengthened. So power will soar. This is what they call opportunity. " Murong Yu thought in his heart, but the speed is not slow, and he has rushed to the front.


    Boom


    The terrible solar fire constantly roasts murongyu''s human flesh, and even all kinds of treasures can''t resist the invasion of the solar fire. Under the impact of this terrible solar fire, Murong Yu clearly saw that his body was collapsing at an extremely terrible speed.


    Strength is not enough!


    However, murongyu didn''t have time to think so much. He reached out and grabbed the sun crystals. At least, if he wants to get these dozens of solar crystals, he will not be in vain.


    "What else is in it?" When murongyu collected the dozens of solar crystals, he found a small cave nearby that only allowed one person to pass through, and the light of the solar crystal was still shining in it.


    Murongyu just hesitated for a moment, and took out three pieces of solar crystals quickly absorbed up - at this time, the previous three pieces of solar crystals have been absorbed.


    "Go in and have a look."


    Murongyu''s spirit of adventure has always been very strong. It is his constant adventure that makes him what he is today! So he turned into a streamer and rushed into the cave.


    After rushing into the cave, he saw some sun crystals scattered on the cave. And the more you go inside, the more intense the light from the Sun crystal is. In other words, there are more and more solar crystals inside.


    Murongyu gritted his teeth, while absorbing the power of the Sun Crystal crazily, he quickly collected the Sun Crystal he saw. Almost after breathing time, he had collected hundreds of solar crystals. However, the solar crystals absorbed by him are also dozens of blocks tall.


    However, the power of dozens of solar crystals still can''t make murongyu''s cultivation break through, and he still remains at the seventh level of yuguangjing. However, his body''s resistance to solar fire became stronger and stronger, and his immunity became stronger and stronger. Moreover, with murongyu''s continuous deepening, he found that the solar fire is getting weaker and weaker.


    Finally, after he collected more than 1000 solar crystals, the solar fire here was too weak to cause great pressure on murongyu.


    "It''s just solar crystal!" Murongyu couldn''t help laughing. More than 1000 pieces of Sun crystal, I''m afraid he can break through his realm.


    There are also solar crystals in the cave, and the density is much higher than before. You can grab a few solar crystals with a slap. So murongyu continued to collect.


    After continuing to collect hundreds of solar crystals, murongyu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a huge and incomparable space suddenly appeared in his sight.


    "This... This is the real solar crystal ore!" Looking at the shining light in front of, dense, countless Sun crystal. Even if his heart is as tough as murongyu, he can''t help exclaiming.


    At a glance, there are all fist sized solar crystals, conservatively estimated to be at least 10 million!What is the concept of ten million solar crystals? Once this solar crystal is discovered, let alone the solar teaching. Even the galaxy auction house, even more powerful forces will be strong hand, grab this solar crystal ore.


    I can''t help it. It''s too shocking. However, this solar crystal ore was not found under the sun cult, but was discovered by murongyu. From then on, the taiyangjingkuang was named murongyu.


    "If Xu Tian knew, would he vomit blood in anger? If he hadn''t thrown himself in, how could I have found this solar crystal? " Murong Yu sneered in his heart. Lost in reading

 Chapter 2044

    Step out, murongyu has appeared in the solar crystal.


    In the face of almost countless solar crystals, murongyu''s excitement is hard to hide. At this moment, he even had the impulse to sit down and practice immediately.


    However, murongyu felt something wrong in his heart. However, if he felt it seriously, he could not tell what was wrong.


    Because of the "nine word truth", Murong Yu''s feeling is very sharp. For example, he had the feeling of finding more solar crystals before. Although it took a long time to find taiyangjingkuang, it proved that murongyu''s feeling would not be wrong.


    Many times, murongyu believed his feelings.


    Since entering the Taiyang crystal mine will make him feel wrong, Murong Yu is naturally more careful. So, he forced to resist the tempting idea of practicing here, and began to quickly collect the Sun crystal.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    With murongyu''s full efforts, hundreds of solar crystals were collected into Hetu Luoshu by him every moment.


    Soon, a few breathing time passed, and murongyu had collected thousands of solar crystals. If you take it out, it will be the solar system''s richest class.


    However, these numbers of solar crystals are just a drop in the bucket.


    continue!


    Suddenly, just as murongyu continued to collect the Sun crystal, a strong breath of death suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Murongyu had no time to turn pale. A powerful breath made his soul tremble. He shot out from the deep of the Sun crystal and directly suppressed him.


    Shua!


    Murong Yu is very decisive, the first time to give up, continue to catch the Sun crystal, the whole person back out.


    Bang!


    Just after he retreated, the breath of terror had pounded the place where he was standing, and blasted a huge pit out of the rigid ground.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Even so, Murong Yu did not stop and continued to retreat. Because the breath of death in his heart was not weakened by his retreat, on the contrary, it became stronger and stronger.


    Boom


    At this time, a huge smooth claw suddenly broke the void from the depth of the Sun crystal, and caught it in the air. The speed is far faster than Murong Yu.


    At the same time that the Giant Claw appeared, the breath of death in Murong Yu''s heart rose to the limit.


    The strong in the cave and the underworld!


    Murongyu turns pale again. He can feel the terror of this giant claw. I''m afraid that even if Xutian comes, he is not the opponent of this claw!


    The owner of this giant claw is at least the second-order terror of the underworld!


    "Blow it for me!"


    Murongyu''s face is very blue, but he decisively pinches one of the three incarnation seal beads from Lin Zaiye.


    Boom!


    After the seal bead of the incarnation was pinched and exploded, a breath of terror no less than, or even more than, the Giant Claw burst out. At the same time, murongyu also saw an old man''s phantom appear in front of him.


    After the old man appeared, he immediately turned his head and gave murongyu a deep look. Then he turned to look at the huge claw that had been patted, and hit it with one blow.


    By that unreal shadow to see one eye, Murong feather heart suddenly surged up a strong extremely dangerous breath. However, he didn''t have time to think about it. In a flash, he had already rushed into the book of Hetu Luo.


    The next moment, the Hetu Luoshu is directly transmitted away.


    At the same time of leaving, Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu even felt a earth shaking noise coming from Taiyang jingkuang! The terrible power swept over, and even the void was almost shaken into nothingness.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after murongyu pinched and exploded the seal bead of his incarnation, he was in the Lin family, a giant far away from the solar system.


    An old man fiercely opened his eyes, and then two frightening eyes flashed from his eyes: "someone pinched and burst the incarnation seal bead? This man must have killed Lin Zaiye. In the solar system? Some people in the solar system dare to kill my Lin family? It''s too presumptuous! "


    With a sneer, the old man''s figure disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    "There is a terrible beast hidden in the Sun crystal mine, which is at least the second level of the underworld!" In the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu''s face is in shock. At this time, hetuoluoshu has left the sun star. But he was still a little frightened at the thought of the moment of life and death.If he didn''t have a seal bead, he would have been killed by the fierce beast. Can''t even the soul of the Lord escape?


    "Unfortunately, all the solar crystals add up to about 10000 yuan. Too little. " Murongyu sighed with pity.


    However, although there are some ferocious beasts in the nether world. However, murongyu will definitely not give up the solar crystal. Of course, his current strength is not enough to fight against the strong in the underworld. Therefore, he will go to taiyangjingkuang in the future.


    "Just, why does that incarnation seal bead look at me?" Murongyu thought of the old man''s one look without any emotion, which made him feel creepy.


    The old man''s real strength will certainly be stronger than Xutian, but I don''t know if it will be stronger than the fierce beast in taiyangjingkuang.


    It''s better to be stronger than the fierce beast and kill it directly. Otherwise, Murong Yu will face the fierce beast in the future.


    However, Murong Yu always felt that something was wrong. Now that we have left the solar cave or even the sun star, the feeling that something is wrong should not come from the fierce beast of the solar crystal or the solar cult.


    "Well, what''s wrong with that old man? The Lin family? Can they sense the movement of the incarnation seal bead? " Think of this, murongyu''s face is a little ugly.


    If the other party can really sense the movement of the incarnation seal bead, then the Lin family will surely guess that he killed Lin Zaiye. Presumably, it won''t take long for the strong Lin family to come to the solar system.


    The Lin family is not the overlord of such a remote galaxy as the solar system, but a real big Mac. Killing murongyu is like stepping on an ant.


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Yu is right. Before, because of the collapse of lie Guang''s secret place, the Lin family didn''t find out where Lin Zai Ye died.


    But after Murong Yu pinches and explodes the seal bead, the Lin family immediately discovers it. At this time, there are already strong people coming towards the solar system.


    "No matter, even if the Lin family is a giant, it''s not easy to find a person in the solar system. What''s more, I''ll just leave the solar system. " Murongyu thought for a while, and felt that he was a little worried now.


    "Upgrade the realm first, ten thousand solar crystals, how can you upgrade a small realm, or even two small realms?" Murong Yu thought that he had returned to Sirius.


    Sun crystal has many advantages. He won''t enjoy them alone. At least to ensure that Zhao Zhiqing and others have enough solar crystals. After all, their "appetite" is not as big as murongyu''s and they don''t need too many sun crystals. In fact, the Sun Crystal given to Zhao Zhiqing and others has little influence on murongyu. After all, he''s not short of those.


    Because in Ziyang cave, Zhao Zhiqing and others can not only practice, but also fight with various fierce beasts and take risks. Therefore, although they haven''t seen each other for a short time, their worst state is yuguangjing. Zhao Zhiqing, with the highest realm, has reached the same realm as murongyu, yuguangjing level 7!


    Murongyu believes that if the Sun crystal is added, the strength of five women will be improved faster. And Zhao Zhiqing is absolutely possible to cross the realm of fortune before him! After all, they are all right.


    Because there are a lot of skills and tactics at the level of the realm of nature in Yang Daofu, which are full of the experience of the predecessors. In addition, there are many kinds of elixirs, natural materials and local treasures in the realm of nature.


    And once they break through the realm of nature, their strength will also rise rapidly, there will be no block, they can rush to the half step of the cave. You can even rush to the level of the underworld! Once they break through to the nether world, they can go deep into the nether world of yangdaofu, and there will be a lot of benefits waiting for them.


    Murongyu left them enough sun crystals, and also left rongzhiruo. Anyway, he can''t get rid of Rong Zhiruo''s soul now. It''s better to let her live with five girls. It''s much better than being alone in the book of Hetu Luo.


    In addition, murongyu also left some solar crystals for dongfanglang and others. In particular, Dongfang Lang''s strength has reached half the level of the underworld, and there is also the inheritance of the underworld. As long as there is enough solar crystal support, he is definitely the first murongyu to break through to the underworld.


    Dongfangjia is murongyu''s power now. He will not be stingy to his own people.


    After finishing all this, murongyu didn''t practice immediately, and sent back to the sun sect. Because at the beginning, he and the dead soul elder were sealed and then they were thrown into the sun cave, but the poisonous lady did not throw them together. They were detained in the sun cult.


    When murongyu finds the poisonous lady, she is teaching some disciples of Taiyang sect with a bitter face. No way, she was also banned by the virtual world, unable to escape here, and eventually became a slave of the sun religion, responsible for teaching disciples.Murongyu immediately took her away. Fortunately, the poison lady was only sealed with strength, just like the soul breaking elder. Murongyu can''t untie their seal now, but he will untie it one day.


    After finishing all this, murongyu began to shut down, and began to refine the Sun crystal to improve the realm.


    While murongyu was closed, the Lin family had already come to the solar system, and even joined the solar cult!

 Chapter 2045

    Shortly after murongyu took away the poisonous lady, two young men shot from afar and appeared in the sky of the sun cult.


    "Master of the sun, speed out!" A strong young man looked at the sun sect with scorn, and then said in a cold voice.


    "Who dares to make noise here?" Many disciples of Taiyang sect rose up in front of the two young people, one by one murderous.


    These people taught by the sun are still too proud. I thought they were the king of heaven. Although they are the most powerful force in the sun religion, the two young people who dare to do so must have their support.


    "The sun teaches us to be big. Do you know who we are?" Another youth sneered.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please leave quickly, or you won''t have to leave." One of the elders of the sun sect said with a gloomy face.


    "Do you want to kill me?" The young man who spoke before sneered.


    "Toast, no penalty!" With a sneer, the elder put out his big hand and grabbed one of the youths in the air.


    In the eyes of the young man who was attacked, a touch of cold light flashed, and then pointed out.


    Bang!


    The elder didn''t even know what was going on, and the whole person had already burst into a blood mist. Even the people around him saw that his soul was shocked into powder.


    This is the seventh level elder!


    The disciples of the sun sect were so shocked that they immediately retreated.


    "The people of the sun religion are really arrogant, more arrogant than us? I think to kill them directly is that, with our strength, we don''t need these wastes to work for us at all. " A young man suddenly gave a cruel smile.


    The other one nodded slightly and was about to move. The disciples of taiyangjiao were shocked.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please stop." At this time, a shout came out from under the sun. Then, a strong man with the appearance of a young man came up.


    "Xutian Laozu!"


    Seeing the young man, everyone in the sun sect was relieved. Xutian Laozu is a terror in the level of the underworld. If he appears, won''t it be a small matter to take these two young people?


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Xutian Laozu didn''t appear as tough as they imagined. Instead, he saluted the two young people with a smile and said, "who are you? What can I do for you


    "The first level of Dongming? Can you represent the sun religion? Let the strongest of you come out and talk to me. You stay on your side Lin Jiafeng spoke impatiently.


    Lin Jiafeng is one of the two youths. The other is called the Lin family tree. They are brothers, both of whom belong to the Lin family.


    Xu tianlaozu''s face turned black, and there was a cold opportunity in his eyes. However, he did not show up. Because he can see that the strength of these two young people is much stronger than him.


    At least it''s the existence of the second level of the underworld. Isn''t killing him the same as playing?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am one of the two great ancestors of the sun religion, and I can completely represent the sun religion. And my elder martial brother is closing up. Now I am in charge of everything in the sun''s teaching. " Xu Tian said in a deep voice, bearing the fire in his heart. However, his voice also cooled down.


    Lin Jiafeng disdained to glance at Xu Tian: "although the strength is poor, it doesn''t matter." At the same time, Lin Jiafeng and Lin Jiashu have already stepped down. After a while, they came to the main hall of the sun cult. And Lin Jiafeng is directly sitting on the position of the leader of the sun religion.


    Because the last sun monarch carried the sun Sutra and did not know where it was going, there was no leader of the sun religion these years.


    Want to be the leader of the sun religion? OK, we have to find the sun Sutra first. It is because of this that there has never been a leader in the sun religion.


    Seeing Lin Jiafeng sitting in his own place, Xu Tian''s anger came up. However, Xu Tian Laozu is not a fool, and did not attack, just as did not see. Who makes Lin Jiafeng stronger than him?


    "So what, Xu Tian? You immediately call the masters of all the superior powers in the solar system here. I have something to say. Well, if they don''t want to come, you''ll say they''re responsible for the consequences. " Lin Jiafeng waved his hand, and he was about to wave away Xu Tian.


    Xu Tian''s father held back his anger, but he still held back his anger and said, "I don''t know who they are? At least I have a saying


    "The galaxy, the Lin family." Lin Jiashu glanced at the sky and gave a sneer. How can he not know Xu Tian''s idea? He doesn''t want to give others an idea, but he wants an idea."The Milky way, the Lin family?" Xu Tian''s heart trembled, and then he left immediately.


    Outside the sun star, in a MetaStar.


    "Elder martial brother, are those two really from the Lin family? How can a giant like Lin''s take a fancy to our solar system? The solar system is just a remote galaxy. The Lin family should not look up to it. " Xu Tian said somewhat depressed. At the thought of the giant of the Lin family, he couldn''t help feeling cold on his back.


    The existence of that level can destroy the solar system by sending a strong one.


    In front of Xu tianlaozu, an unreadable phantom pondered for a while, then said: "the Lin family should not want to fight against our solar system, they should have something to come here. You try to meet their demands. At the same time, don''t conflict with them. We are not the Lin family''s rivals. "


    Xu Tian nodded and left.


    Soon after, the masters of Taiyin sect and dongfangjia sect were all summoned to Taiyang sect. However, dongfanglang did not go, but let a nine level elder as a representative. Because dongfanglang has come to the last step of the impact on the netherworld, he really can''t leave.


    But Murong Yu, who is still in cultivation, doesn''t know all this.


    After many days of cultivation, after devouring nearly 2000 pieces of solar crystals, murongyu''s realm finally broke through to the eighth level of Yuguang realm.


    This "king of big stomach" really scared Murong Yu himself.


    However, after the breakthrough, it was very terrifying. Originally, Murong Yu had the strength comparable to the eighth level of Zaohua realm. Now, after reaching the eighth level of Yuguang realm, his strength is even comparable to the Ninth level of Zaohua realm, or even half the level of Dongming realm.


    However, murongyu''s enemies are now at the level of Dongming. Two levels higher than him!


    After consolidating his cultivation, Murong Yu began to accept the information from the outside world. After receiving it, his face darkened.


    The Lin family is here, looking for him in the whole solar system. What''s more, the other party has locked the sun cave. At that time, there were not many people in Taiyang grottoes. Therefore, the people of the Lin family have suspected Murong Yu and the elder who lost his soul.


    As a matter of fact, they suspect that there are more dead souls. After all, when Lin Zaiye died, murongyu''s level was too low. Only the soul breaking elder had the strength to kill him.


    However, I''m afraid that the relationship between Murong Yu and the soul breaking elder is also hated by the Lin family. At this time, the Lin family had already entered the sun cave to look for murongyu.


    What''s more, they are all guessing that the reason why they used the seal bead of avatar is that they were in danger in the sun cave.


    Murong Yu knew all this from Fenshen and dongfangjia. Because one is a separate body and the other is a slave, Murong Yu knows very well.


    "With the ability of the Lin family, I''m afraid I will be doubted soon. They will never believe that I will die in the sun Cave... Moreover, if the Lin family''s peerless strongman comes, will they find the Sun crystal? " Murongyu''s face was a little gloomy.


    Alexander!


    The Lin family is a giant in the galaxy. Murongyu doesn''t know what this level of power can do? Will they find out his relationship with Dongfang family? Will it be found that he is from the holy world? If he found the holy world, would the Lin family threaten him with it?


    Strength is not strong enough!


    At this moment, murongyu felt his insignificance again. The other party randomly sent two people to Dongming, and he is still just Yuguang. Once the Lin family really threatened Murong Yu with the holy world, Murong Yu could not resist.


    "In that case, keep practicing! Cultivate to the Ninth level of Yuguang realm, and even break through to the level of Zaohua realm! " Murong Yu is cruel in his heart and decides to continue to practice.


    Originally, he didn''t want to continue to break through after breaking through, but wanted to break through to the Ninth level of Yuguang realm after a period of time, and then break through to the realm of creation at one stroke. But now the pressure is too much, and murongyu has not been given too much time.


    The stronger the strength, the more appetite murongyu has! From the seventh level to the eighth level of yuguangjing, murongyu refined 2000 pieces of solar crystals. From the eighth level of Yuguang realm to the Ninth level, Murong Yu refined 5000 pieces of solar crystals, but he didn''t make a breakthrough!


    This has consumed 7000 solar crystals. It''s all murongyu''s wealth. After all, he got about 10000 pieces of Sun crystal, of which 3000 pieces have been given to Zhao Zhiqing, dongfanglang and others.


    The eighth peak of the realm of nature!


    This is murongyu''s present state and strength. If you want to break through, murongyu estimates that you need at least 3000 solar crystals.


    "Do you want to go back to taiyangjingkuang?" Murong Yu thought for a while, and finally decided to go back. If there is no sun crystal, it will take him a long time to break through to the Ninth level of the universe.Time doesn''t wait!


    Therefore, murongyu started the transmission of Hetu Luoshu, which was directly transmitted to Taiyang Grottoes instead of to Taiyang crystal.


    The solar fire in the solar crystal ore is very weak, and the transmission jade slips can also be placed there. Murong Yu had also placed a lot, but perhaps because of the destruction of the war between seal bead and Sun Crystal Beast, Murong Yu could not feel it. So he had to go on again.


    Headquarters

 Chapter 2047

    "Murongyu!"


    Xu tianlaozu reacted instantly, and then roared. At the same time, the fury burst out from him, sweeping all over the world, trying to kill murongyu.


    Under the terrible power of Xu Tian, the sun fire around was put out directly. In an instant, a place with a radius of thousands of miles suddenly became a vacuum without solar fire.


    However, there was no trace of murongyu nearby, let alone being killed by the town.


    Presumably, murongyu has already left here. However, Xu Tian is still very angry. As if the general strength of the waves constantly burst out from him, so that the sun around the fire can not be close.


    But, after all, he is just a divine idea or the incarnation of power. Without Li Jiang, he soon faded away, and soon disappeared.


    After the shadow of the empty sky disappeared, the nearby solar fire quickly spread over and submerged the place that had become a vacuum again.


    At this time, murongyu''s figure slowly appeared from a distance.


    As he said, the people he wanted to kill could not be saved even if the king of heaven came. What''s more, it''s just empty sky? It turned out that although murongyu was retreated, he did not actually retreat, but lurked nearby.


    Finally, when Xu Tian and Li Jiang didn''t pay attention, he suddenly attacked and killed Li Jiang.


    Originally, it was not so easy for murongyu to attack and kill Li Jiang. After all, although Xutian is only an incarnation of strength, its strength is far stronger than that of half step Dongming. If he is on guard, murongyu''s attack will not kill Li Jiang.


    But Xu Tian is too careless. He thought that as long as he was there, murongyu would not be able to make waves. Therefore, when he finally capsized in the sewer, Murong Yu killed Li Jiang before his eyes.


    It''s a face slap!


    Far away from Murong feather, under the sun cave.


    Xu Tian Laozu, who was walking with Lin Jiashu and Lin Jiafeng, suddenly stopped. Then, Lin Jiashu and his wife saw Xu Tian''s face gnashing teeth, and their eyes were twinkling with terrible murders.


    Naturally, Lin Jiafeng and his wife don''t think that Xu Tian''s ancestors are aimed at them. If he really aimed at them, Xu Tian had no guts at all. Either one of them can kill Xutian easily.


    Well, there is something wrong with the sun religion.


    For Xu Tian''s private affairs, Lin Jiafeng and his wife naturally have no interest. He was about to leave immediately, but Xu Tian''s words made them pause: "Murong Yu appears on our head."


    Lin Jiafeng and Lin Jiashu turned their heads and looked at the empty sky, their eyes narrowed slightly. But Xutian Laozu continued: "I''m sure it''s murongyu, because I said that the power is separated to see him with my own eyes!"


    "Now that you have seen him? Did you take him down? " Lin Jiashu said faintly.


    "Schemes and intrigues are too many," he said. "One of them is not careful."


    Lin Jiafeng sneered: "is this your excuse? Waste one


    Xu tianlaozu''s face turned red. He didn''t take murongyu. But it''s not his waste, it''s murongyu''s cunning. However, he didn''t retort. These two gods can''t be offended. If it''s light, you will die. If it''s heavy, the whole sun sect will be destroyed by them.


    Of course, even if the whole sun sect is destroyed, the virtual sky is nothing. The point is that he doesn''t want to be killed himself.


    Immediately, Xu Tian and Lin Jiafeng rush up to capture Murong Yu. At this time, Lin Jiafeng''s suspicion of murongyu is growing.


    Although Xu Tian is a little bit useless, he is a strong man in the underworld after all. This level of strength can not win murongyu? Is Murong Yu capable of killing Lin Zai?


    No matter what, as long as they take murongyu, then everything is clear. So, they launched the fastest speed, quickly rushed up.


    However, when they went to the place where Li Jiang was killed, they didn''t even see a ghost, let alone Murong Yu.


    The three men immediately searched around. But after half a day, they had to give up. There is no trace of murongyu at all!


    Lin Jiafeng looked at Xu Tian with dangerous eyes: "Xu Tian, are you playing with us?"


    When he came into contact with Lin Jiafeng''s eyes, Xu Tianxin couldn''t help shaking, but he still forced himself to show a calm appearance: "why should I play with you? My disciples were all killed by murongyu here! ""Interesting, I even doubt whether Lin Zaiye was killed by Murong Yu. Yuguang has the ability to evade us. If it''s not that he''s powerful and his hidden Kung Fu is powerful, it''s that he has powerful treasures. "


    Lin Jiashu nodded, and then the three continued to dive.


    So, where is murongyu at this time?


    Murongyu has been down for a long time. After killing Li Jiang, he changed sides and went down quickly. As I said before, the sun cave is bigger as it goes down. Therefore, when murongyu detours, he does not collide with Xutian.


    Moreover, because he had gone deep once, murongyu recognized the direction and came to the front of Taiyang crystal without any block.


    At this time, murongyu''s strength had soared at least 100 times when he first arrived here. Therefore, although the solar fire is still terrible, murongyu has entered the solar crystal without so much effort.


    Sun crystal ore hole out, at any time can see a dazzling light scattered on the ground, it is a piece of disorderly incomparable Sun crystal. It must have been caused by the war between the Sun Crystal Beast and the incarnation seal bead.


    However, the Sun Crystal did not collapse because of the original war, which makes Murong Yu can not help but sigh about the terrible strength of the Sun crystal.


    Shua!


    Murong Yu sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu, and then went straight into the Hetu Luoshu. Then, under his control, Hetu Luoshu flew slowly towards the Sun crystal.


    In this process, murongyu has been ready to transmit. Once he finds something wrong, he will transmit it at the first time. He will not hesitate!


    Of course, he did not forget to leave a lot of jade slips here. There is a direct way to get here. Murong Yu is absolutely not willing to go down and walk down from the top of the sun cave.


    waste time.


    Although murongyu''s speed is slow, he entered the solar crystal without any block.


    In the solar crystal ore, the solar crystal is scattered in all directions, and there is a big pile on the ground. It must be because the Sun crystal embedded on the wall was shaken down by the aftermath of the war.


    Murong Yu hidden River map Luo book, did not immediately appear, but hidden in a corner to observe.


    The heliomorph didn''t show up here. But it wasn''t killed either. Because murongyu clearly felt an extremely terrible breath coming out from the deep of the Sun crystal.


    This makes murongyu feel very sad. If the Sun Crystal Beast has been killed, then the Sun crystal mine is him. As long as there is a solar Crystal Beast, murongyu has to sneak every time he comes.


    Shua!


    Murong Yu moves the Hetu Luoshu to the exit of Taiyang crystal mine. Then he opens the Hetu Luoshu and points out his big hand. He grabs the mountain like Taiyang crystal on the ground.


    Under a grasp, thousands of solar crystals were caught by him in the Hetu Luo book. Immediately, Murong Yu shifted the position of Hetu Luoshu and continued to lurk.


    Half an hour later, he found that there was no movement in the solar Crystal Beast, so he put out his big hands again - two big hands at the same time, and caught more than 2000 pieces of solar crystals in the hetulo book.


    At this time, he caught the Sun crystal has been as high as 3000. According to his previous estimation, these 3000 solar crystals are enough to make his realm break through to the Ninth level of Yuguang realm!


    Even if the Sun Crystal Beast rushed out at this time, murongyu left here without any regret. However, there is a good saying: the heart is not enough, the snake swallows the elephant.


    Murongyu is just like this now. There are still too few more than 3000 solar crystals. Murongyu is not willing to leave, so he does it again.


    More than 2000 solar crystals were captured by him.


    Roar!


    At this time, a dull loud noise came out from the deep of the Sun crystal, which made the Sun crystal embedded in the wall fall down.


    Even Murong Yu, who is in the book of Hetu Luoshu, is shocked and his Qi and blood are churning up like rivers and seas. Even more, he faltered and almost fell to the ground.


    You can imagine how terrible the power of this solar Crystal Beast is.


    In the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu''s face is a little gloomy. Just now the roar, let him feel a hint of warning.


    Why is the heliomorph just a warning instead of a direct shot?


    It''s very simple. He must have been seriously injured, or for some reason, it''s inconvenient to move. This is the reason why he warned murongyu that he wanted to scare him away."If I just leave, I''m sorry for you." Murong Yu smiles and reaches out his hands again to grasp the mountain of sun crystals on the ground.


    Roar!


    Seeing murongyu not only didn''t go, on the contrary, he made greater efforts to grab the Sun crystal, and the Sun Crystal Beast roared again. There''s a lot of anger in the voice.


    "Little guy, these solar crystals are not your personal things, and you can''t use up so much. You might as well give me some." Murong Yu said with a smile, while speaking, his hands are grabbing.


    Little guy


    I don''t know if the Sun Crystal Beast will turn green after hearing murongyu''s name for it? Anyway, the breath of anger came out


    Read a Book

 Chapter 2048

    Roar!


    Another roar came... Murong Yu was even used to it. Staring at the roar full of anger, he was about to reach out and grab the Sun crystal again. But at this time, a strong and incomparable breath of death suddenly enveloped his heart.


    Murong Yu suddenly felt bad, and then his heart read a move, Hetu Luo book directly sent away.


    Boom!


    Just after murongyu disappeared, the huge claws, which were as smooth as the Sun crystal, came out from the deep of the Sun crystal mine. They were shot at the original position of murongyu and scattered countless sun crystals.


    "What an insidious fellow!"


    Murong Yu, who has appeared in the sun star, can''t help but secretly wipe off a drop of cold sweat on his forehead. If he hadn''t reacted quickly and decisively just now, he would have been killed by the Sun Crystal Beast.


    Murong Yu doesn''t think about it. If he didn''t enrage the Sun Crystal Beast, the Sun Crystal Beast won''t do it inconveniently


    "Nearly 100000 solar crystals, is that enough time?" After checking the Sun crystal in Hetu Luo book, Murong Yu''s face showed a smile.


    "One hundred thousand pieces of solar crystals are just the tip of the iceberg. So there are at least over 100 million solar crystals in the solar crystal ore, and even more than that. " Murongyu''s eyes lit up immediately. At this time, he wanted to suppress the solar Crystal Beast immediately, and then excavate the whole solar crystal ore.


    "I don''t know if the two strong men of the Lin family will go deep into taiyangjingkuang? If it''s discovered by the Lin family, it''s nothing to do with me. " Murongyu suddenly felt some egg pain.


    But what if they find out? He can''t stop them. If he wants to stop it, he must at least enter the realm of creation.


    "First go back and break through to the Ninth level of Yuguang realm, and then use the power of the star core to comprehend the realm of creation at one stroke!" Murong Yu thought in his heart that when he was about to practice, he suddenly received a message.


    Immediately, a transmission of Hetu Luoshu appeared in dongfangjia when it appeared again.


    "Lord!"


    Murong Yu just came out of the book of Hetu Luo, and a voice with great joy rang out in his ear. In front of him stood a strong man with a strong and terrible breath, but still some instability.


    Dongfanglang!


    The reason why Dongfang Lang''s breath is somewhat unstable is that he has successfully broken through to the nether world. He has become one of the most powerful people in the solar system so far. Moreover, because the cultivation and inheritance of dongfanglang are from Shengyang Daofu. Therefore, even if he just broke through, his strength is absolutely no weaker than Xutian Laozu.


    Originally, dongfanglang was enough to run across taiyangjiao, but now taiyangjiao is some of the Dongming strongmen who came to the Lin family.


    Although dongfanglang is powerful, there is still a big gap between him and his counterpart.


    "Yes, it has already broken through, and Dongfang yuan and others have reached the half step of the underworld. As long as time goes by, they will all be the strongmen in the underworld. " Murongyu felt it for a while, then nodded and said with a smile.


    The Taoist master of Shengyang doesn''t know what level of terror exists. The skills and inheritance he left behind are really terrible. In a short time, the strength of dongfangjia has been greatly improved.


    This strength, if in the past, dongfanglang and others did not dare to think. Therefore, they are very grateful to murongyu. If it wasn''t for murongyu, where would they have the strength now? I''m afraid even if they struggle all their lives, they can''t break through to the present level, can they?


    After following murongyu, this is the beginning. Who knows what they will achieve in the future? But they all know that their future achievements are absolutely not low. At least out of the solar system!


    Murong Yu encouraged them a few more words, and then he went into the Hetu Luoshu closed door. Originally, Dongfang Lang and others suggested that Murong Yu do something, but Murong Yu still denied it


    They are still too weak. Even without the intervention of the Lin family, just another ancestor of the solar system is stronger than dongfanglang. Still can''t dominate the solar system. Therefore, they need to keep a low profile.


    In the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu began to refine a large number of solar crystals without hesitation. Finally, when he refined more than 3000, nearly 4000 pieces of solar crystals, his realm made another breakthrough, straight to the Ninth level of Yuguang realm!


    Then, after refining 10000 or 20000 solar crystals, he not only consolidated the realm, but also promoted it to the Ninth level of creation and chemistry realm!


    However, just when he wanted to refine the star''s core and break through the realm of creation, he was tragic.


    Although Murong Yu has not yet begun to absorb the power of the star core, at this time, he suddenly felt a mysterious and mysterious feeling - even if he refined the star core, he could not break through to the realm of creation. Even the power of terror and various understandings contained in the core of the star may explode his body and soul.Why does this happen? Murongyu doesn''t know, but he believes in his feelings. Therefore, he felt that he was constrained by the soul and the body.


    The soul and the body are just the appearance of the Yuguang realm in the early days, which is too far away from the peak. And he is the body of three cultivation, want to break through, at least the other two can''t be too slow.


    It is easy to ascend the physical body instead. Because murongyu also has chaotic Yuanye, he can enter the lower part of the Taiyang grottoes, and he can also enter the internal space of the puppet to refine the body by gravity, so as to achieve the purpose of improving the body state.


    But the soul, if not engulfed by a lot of soul power, only depends on his own cultivation, it is difficult to break through.


    In fact, that''s the time for a normal monk, or even a normal genius, to break through. Murong Yu will break through a small realm in a few years, even months, or days. If he does so, he will be punished by heaven.


    "It''s not only a big appetite, but also a high demand for a breakthrough in the third discipline." Murongyu sighed helplessly. If he is only a single training or weekend, his current strength may have already crossed the nether world and reached a higher level, right?


    However, murongyu did not regret it. If it wasn''t for sanxiu, how could his strength be so abnormal now? Let alone the combat power to cross a big realm, it is difficult to cross a small realm.


    Under the same realm, the more terrifying the combat power is, the more difficult it is to break through! God has opened a door for you and will certainly close a window for you.


    Because he felt that he could not break through, Murong Yu was too lazy to try. It''s not good to waste the power of the core. Therefore, he left Hetu Luoshu and returned to Dongfang''s home.


    Try to find anything about the soul! This is the order murongyu gave to dongfanglang after he came out. Without any hesitation, Dongfang Lang passed on the order. Therefore, the whole Dongfang family began to look for anything related to the soul in the sphere of influence, even in the sphere of taiyangjiao and taiyinjiao.


    However, there are few such things, and Murong Yu has no hope. But it''s better to have someone to look for than to do nothing.


    At this time, Lin Jiashu and Lin Jiafeng had left the sun cave. Because they can''t go any further. Where they can reach has been searched several times. There is no trace of Murong Yu and the dead soul elder.


    Can murongyu enter deeper?


    Let alone Xu Tian, Lin Jiafeng and Lin Jiashu did not believe it at all. So, where did murongyu go? I must have escaped from the sun cave. As a result, a wanted order was sent across the solar system again.


    Murongyu has become a wanted criminal again... This makes murongyu quite speechless. And this time, the intensity of the wanted is unprecedented. As long as you capture Murong Yu, you can become the true disciple of Xu tianlaozu! Even after finding murongyu''s trace and being confirmed, there will be a great reward and you can become a disciple of the sun sect!


    At the same time, the sun religion has begun to trace murongyu''s life experience.


    This makes murongyu feel a bit of crisis. Even without the help of the Lin family, the solar system will trace murongyu from the holy world. With the help of the Lin family, the time to trace murongyu''s life will be shortened indefinitely.


    But now murongyu can''t stop it.


    Take murongxuan and others away? They can''t leave the holy world after they haven''t broken through reincarnation.


    Remove the whole holy world?


    That''s a good way. It''s just, where are you going?


    The underworld can create his own small world, and the holy world is also a small world. In theory, Dongfang Lang can treat the small world as his own. But now the holy world belongs to murongyu, and even if murongyu can release the control of the holy world. But he did not want to give the holy kingdom to dongfanglang.


    Who knows when dongfanglang will fall? After all, the strong in Dongming are not immortal. And once dongfanglang falls, who knows where the holy world will go? Will it collapse?


    "After all, the solar system is just a small and remote galaxy, and there is a great lack of all kinds of things. If we can go to the Galactic realm, maybe we can get some soul protection The dead soul elder thought for a while and then said.


    At this time, his power sealed by Xu Tian has been untied by Dongfang Lang. And because of the Sun crystal, his strength has gone a step further. In addition, Dongfang Lang also shared his skills and inheritance from Shengyang Daofu with the soul breaking elder.


    With these, it''s only a matter of time for the soul broken elder to break through to the underworld.


    "Out of the solar system?" Murong Yu pondered for a while, then decided to leave. After all, in the solar system, he can''t improve quickly. We have to leave the solar system! And he has a river map, and he can come back at any time. Otherwise, he can only watch the Lin family jump out of the holy world!Ben Wang

 Chapter 2049

    If the solar system is compared to a small mountain village, then the entire galactic region is a country. In this country, there are many small mountain villages like the solar system. There are also many small towns, small cities and even big cities that are much bigger than small mountain villages.


    And these are galaxies that are bigger than the solar system. As long as there are galaxies in the Galactic region.


    There are countless galaxies in the Galactic region, and the vast sky is beyond the imagination of those who have not visited. It''s like coming to the solar system from Xiuzhen world. Who knew that the solar system was so terrible before coming here?


    The solar system, which is one of the most remote galaxies in the Galactic region, is very poor, and there are almost no strong ones in the netherworld.


    According to what I heard from the dead soul elder, in some big galaxies outside the solar system, there are a lot of powerful people in the underworld. If there is no power in the underworld, there is no power at all. As for the whole galaxy? There are even super beings beyond the underworld.


    Actually decided to leave the solar system, but how to leave? But it''s another problem. Because the dead soul elder doesn''t know how to leave the solar system and get to the nearest galaxy.


    "Master, didn''t you come from other galaxies? Why don''t you know how to get back? " Some of them looked at the elder with helpless eyes.


    The soul breaking elder smiles. Although he came from other galaxies, he entered the solar system by accident. Where is the only way?


    Fly straight through?


    The distance between the solar system and another galaxy should not be too far. At their current speed, they will be able to reach other galaxies in hundreds of years.


    Just, hundreds of years? At that time, the holy world will be uprooted by the Lin family. What''s the use? Come back for revenge? The reason why murongyu wants to leave the solar system is to stop all this.


    The reason why the dead soul elder will enter the solar cult is that he wants to get the way out of the solar system from the solar cult. It''s just that he hasn''t inquired for years. Maybe there is no way to leave the solar system.


    Now, there are only two possibilities.


    Since the Lin family can come to the solar system, they naturally know how to go back. Just, how can the Lin family tell murongyu?


    Subdue Lin Jiafeng? If Murong Yu has that strength, does he need to leave the solar system to find a way to break through?


    So it''s impossible for the Lin family. Now there''s only one last way.


    One day later, murongyu came to chunyangxing, Galaxy auction house.


    "What? Are you leaving the solar system? " Hearing murongyu''s request, Zu Xiaoning looks at murongyu with suspicious eyes, which makes murongyu feel very unhappy.


    "Galaxy auction house is a big auction house from other galaxies. I think there should be a channel or transmission array to leave the solar system? We are not asking you to give me the channel in vain. I will buy the news. " Murongyu said with some displeasure.


    Zu Xiaoning frowned at murongyu and didn''t answer.


    The reason why she was so surprised was that galaxy auction house was leaving the solar system recently. And this time, it''s a treasure to escort! That''s top secret!


    But at this time, murongyu came to ask to leave the solar system? Is it a coincidence or an intention? Therefore, Zu Xiaoning was surprised. She had to be careful because it was a matter of their future and life and death.


    "Why did you leave the solar system?" Zu Xiaoning looks into Murong Yu''s eyes and asks.


    Murongyu''s face was not happy: "I''ve been in the solar system enough. I just want to go outside. Miss Zu, is there such a channel? If not, I''ll think of another way. "


    Murong Yu was really upset. Because Zu Xiaoning''s eyes to him are full of examination. Does she think she''s going to be bad for the auction house?


    Although Galaxy auction house is powerful, it is still a question whether this branch of the solar system has more wealth.


    Zu Xiaoning did not speak, just quietly looking at murongyu. But murongyu finally got impatient and left. Isn''t it just a passage? He can''t believe he can''t leave the solar system.


    "Wait a minute, our auction house will leave the solar system recently. You can join us then." When murongyu is about to leave the door, Zu Xiaoning says.


    "Good! This is my deposit Murong feather head also did not return to throw a space treasure to come over, inside is one hundred thousand top grade Yuan Jing. For him, Yuan Jing can still earn back when he''s gone, but if he''s gone, he''s gone. He doesn''t want murongxuan and others to have an accident, and he doesn''t want everyone in Shengzong to have an accident.However, because the holy world is a small world, if you want to come to the endless starry sky, you must go through reincarnation. Murong Yu can''t help you, otherwise he would have left the holy world for a long time.


    Looking at murongyu''s figure disappearing in sight, Zu Xiaoning shakes her head, feeling helpless. She knew that after this, there was a gap between her and murongyu. But for galaxy, she has to.


    "Miss, do you really want murongyu to go with us?" After murongyu left, the fat man in charge came out and looked at Zu Xiaoning with some doubts.


    "Murongyu is a man who should be trusted."


    Is it worth believing? Zu Xiaoning is not sure.


    The fat director doesn''t say anything. After all, Zu Xiaoning is the real decision maker. She''s responsible for the decisions she makes, if anything happens.


    As for fat people? He just needs to do his part.


    After leaving the auction house, murongyu found an inn in the city to stay. As for Zhao Zhiqing and others? Murongyu had informed them before, so he didn''t have to say goodbye to them again.


    But big black dog and Rong Zhiruo followed.


    The big black dog is nothing more. He refuses to stay in the Ziyang cave. Murong Yu has no choice but to throw it into the Hetu Luoshu. And Rong Zhiruo is similar to big black dog. And think of is he photographed Rong Zhiruo, and think of on the road can study the soul of Rong Zhiruo, so took her.


    Three days later, Zu Xiaoning sent someone to find him and said he could go on the road.


    So murongyu rushed to the galaxy auction house. He was taken aback when he came to the auction house. There are already hundreds of people in the auction house ready to go. One by one, the worst is half step into the underworld, and most of them are strong at the underworld level.


    After seeing murongyu coming, these people''s eyes gathered. But it was soon taken back. Although they are not hostile to murongyu, and they don''t look down on murongyu, murongyu still feels great pressure!


    And he finally understood why Zu Xiaoning looked at himself like that. Galaxy auction house clearly has a top secret action! So he was relieved.


    However, what makes him speechless is that he just wanted to know the way out of the solar system, but he didn''t say why Zu Xiaoning arranged this with the auction house?


    Such a big battle... I don''t know why, Murong Yu suddenly had a very obscure bad feeling in his heart.


    This kind of feeling indicates that there may be danger on the way. But when the sky collapses, there are tall people on top of it. There are so many strong people in the netherworld in Galaxy auction house, and they are in front of it. Should it be very safe?


    Launch/The Start!


    Zu Xiaoning gave a low drink, and then everyone quickly entered a transmission array in the galaxy auction house and quickly disappeared in the pure Yang star.


    "Zu Xiaoning, it''s really frightening to have such a big battle. Don''t you know other channels? I''d better go somewhere else. " Murong Yu always has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Therefore, although he knew that such a question would upset Zu Xiaoning, he still asked. If he didn''t have to leave the solar system, he really wanted to turn around and go.


    Sure enough, Zu Xiaoning glared fiercely.


    Murong Yu said with a smile: "you don''t mind, I just feel a little scared. There may be some unpleasant things on the way


    "There''s only one way. Are you going or not?" Zu Xiaoning rolled her eyes.


    "Go, why not?" Murong Yu smiles and immediately follows Zu Xiaoning and quickly gets into the transmission array.


    The longer and shorter the transmission array, one by one, it was not long before they entered the edge of the solar system.


    "In the endless starry sky, there are many ancient teleportation arrays, and the one we are taking is also one of them. It was discovered by our galaxy auction house. After opening up, we came to manage the solar system. " On the way, Zu Xiaoning explains to murongyu.


    Murong Yu nodded.


    "In fact, many people can travel directly through the endless starry sky. The stronger the strength, the faster the speed. However, when you travel through the endless starry sky, you sometimes encounter great danger. Therefore, most people still choose to take the transmission array. "


    Murongyu nodded. If not, how could he come to Galaxy auction house? However, this is the first time. He doesn''t need to go through these transmission arrays in the future. There are Hetu Luoshu, a direct transmission back to the solar system or the past."Murongyu, what are these things you left behind?"


    Murongyu has already formed a habit. Whenever he goes to a place, he will leave some jade slips. Therefore, he can now sense the transmission of jade slips have been countless. However, no matter how secret he did, he was eventually discovered by Zu Xiaoning.


    "Murong Yu said with a faint smile:" nothing. I like to throw things everywhere. No way, money is willful At the same time, they have stepped out of the transmission array, and Murong Yu has thrown out a transmission jade slip.


    Boom!


    However, before murongyu''s jade slips were thrown out, a claw the size of a star was snapped down from the sky.


    Waste!


    When murongyu saw the fierce beast attacking them clearly, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    It turned out to be a famine! Moreover, this wasteland is still at the level of the underworld, and the breath sent out makes murongyu''s planet tremble violently.

 Chapter 2050

    The ancient teleportation array used by Galaxy auction house is not a teleportation array directly transmitted from the solar system to other galaxies, but a combination of many teleportation arrays.


    Therefore, murongyu and his followers keep leaving this transmission array, and then quickly enter the next one. These teleportation arrays may be only a few steps away, or across a planet.


    Therefore, murongyu and other talents constantly appear on the stars in the endless starry sky.


    Now, as soon as they appeared in the transmission array, they were attacked by the famine.


    The wasteland of Dongming level!


    If it''s just a wild one, it won''t make the ancient planet where murongyu lives shudder. The reason why the planet vibrates is that there are dozens of powerful and terrifying wild animals over the planet!


    It should be noted that the size of Huang is very huge! Dozens of barren animals occupy the sky of the planet, which is much bigger than the whole planet. Those who block out the sky and the sun are like entering the night.


    When murongyu and others rushed out of the transmission array, the wasteland launched an attack.


    As if the general strength of the storm broke the void, carrying the terrible atmosphere of destroying heaven and earth, beat it down. At this moment, murongyu''s heart has been covered by the terrible breath of death!


    However, fortunately, these experts of Galaxy auction house are not vegetarians, and they have responded to it at the first time. After a roar, most of the strong men in the underworld make strong moves.


    And a small number of strong people protect Zu Xiaoning. Of course, murongyu, a friend of Zu Xiaoning, was also taken care of.


    Boom!


    In a twinkling, the attacks of both sides hit each other fiercely and made an earth shaking noise.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    On the sky, the powerful and terrifying wild animals could not bear the terrible impact of the force. They directly burst into a cloud of blood fog, and broke into pieces between the heaven and the earth.


    For a moment, the whole planet is like a bloody rain, very desolate. And these are not ordinary blood rain, but all are the blood of the underworld level. Where we have passed, the void is rippling. The boulders, hills and trees on the ground, after being stained with the blood, broke apart one after another.


    These blood contain extremely huge power, which can not be resisted by ordinary stones. Even the strong in reincarnation or even mixed space can''t bear a drop of blood from the strong in Dongming!


    After a round of attacks, about a third of dozens of them died. However, Galaxy auction house can''t see any better here. A few half step monks in the nether world were shocked into a blood mist, and they could not die any more.


    There''s no way. Some people just protect Zu Xiaoning. Those half steps in the cave are not worth their full protection. The reason why murongyu is OK is that he is just in the light of Zu Xiaoning.


    "Kill them all!" Zu Xiaoning''s face is icy cold and drinks coldly.


    The voice has not yet fallen, those who are strong in the netherworld have already soared to the wasteland. Although they are all strong in the nether world, they are led by Zu Xiaoning. They all have to listen to Zu Xiaoning''s orders.


    Murongyu''s face is not good-looking.


    Why do these wastelands gather here? And don''t ask the innocent to attack them? It''s obviously intentional. Maybe it''s a conspiracy of some people.


    Can fan these wasteland to carry on the attack, then the other party''s strength certainly is not weak!


    The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind! Zu Xiaoning obviously thought of this. Therefore, she ordered to kill the famine first. Only then can we do our best to deal with the powerful enemies hidden in the dark.


    However, to murongyu''s surprise, their departure was very secret. Moreover, the ancient transmission array used by Galaxy auction house should be very secret. How did the other party know all this and even ambush here?


    There are dozens of wild animals, and all of them are the supreme existence of the nether world. But Galaxy auction house''s strength is not bad, even above them.


    Therefore, when these strong members of Galaxy auction house rushed up, they directly launched the massacre.


    The famine is constantly falling, and it is not an opponent at all. Because the people in the galaxy auction house are all in groups of two or three to attack and kill a wild animal.


    Originally, in the case of one-on-one, they can at least draw, three to one, where is the opponent?


    However, Huang deserves to be a terrible beast. The more people die, the more fierce they are! In the end, though the people on this side of the galaxy auction house killed all the famine. But many of them were injured, and even a few were seriously injured.The wasteland has been cut down. Many strong people have come back. However, there are no happy faces, on the contrary, they are dignified.


    Because until this time, they didn''t see each other, and they didn''t find anyone else.


    "Is it just a coincidence?" Fat director some hesitant said.


    Smell speech, other people nod, they also have such idea.


    It''s just, is it really just a coincidence? Murongyu doesn''t think so. But his identity here, and did not worry about their own to say out, but to see Zu Xiaoning.


    At this time, Zu Xiaoning frowned slightly. Although her face was gloomy, she still couldn''t hide her beauty. And because in thinking, she has a different kind of beauty.


    "Find the next array first." Soon, Zu Xiaoning gave an order. Then, the crowd rose into the air and flew to a nearby planet.


    The distance between the two planets is not very close. But the speed of murongyu and others is extremely fast. So it won''t be long before they set foot on another planet.


    In a down-to-earth moment, Murong Yu''s heart suddenly appeared a strong and extremely dangerous breath! Immediately, without any hesitation, he retreated abruptly.


    Moreover, in this process, he is one hand to seize the Zu Xiaoning. Before Zu Xiaoning reacts, she only sees a change in the scenery before her eyes, and then she has disappeared on the planet.


    At the moment when Zu Xiaoning disappeared


    Boom!


    A loud bang from the foot of the planet uploaded out! Then the whole planet was smashed with a bang, and instantly it was blown into a pile of vermicelli.


    This is a planetary explosion!


    The terrible impact went straight out and swept all directions! Where we pass, the void is torn or even annihilated!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Galaxy auction house of those strong reaction is not slow, followed by murongyu, they have been out of the storm. In this process, one by one, they opened the power shield to protect themselves.


    It''s just that the explosion of the planet was too sudden. They were caught off guard. Some of the strong even have no time to retreat, they have been bombarded by the impact of the bombardment.


    Those who are half step into the cave and the underworld suffer immediately, and are directly blasted into a blood fog, and even the soul is unable to escape and is killed. Even those who are strong in the underworld, there are also a few people who are bombarded and fly backwards. And those who suffered heavy losses in the war against famine were also killed.


    Murongyu''s reaction is the fastest among the people. He goes back in time and catches Zu Xiaoning and rushes into Hetu Luoshu. However, it is very fast to be able to get to this point. Therefore, just before they entered the heturoshu, they had no time to start the transmission function of the heturoshu, and the terrible impact of the planet explosion was on the heturoshu.


    "Hetu, burn Shangpin Yuanjing! If not, burn the Sun Crystal immediately. " Murongyu gave a loud drink in his mind. As a result, Hetu directly burned the top grade meta crystal. Murongyu also directly abandoned Zu Xiaoning and began to run Hetu Luoshu to resist the impact.


    Murongyu is not so. The terrible power of the planet explosion is directly destroyed even in the underworld. If he doesn''t do his best, maybe he will die.


    Boom


    The terrible impact is like a storm, and it is like a raging wave. The impact is crazy on Hetu Luoshu. Even though Hetu Luoshu has become a small particle, the impact is still terrible.


    Poof!


    For the first time, murongyu spewed out a mouthful of blood because of the terrible overflow damage, and his mind was immediately hit hard! And that''s just the beginning.


    "Sun Crystal!"


    The tree of life in murongyu''s Dantian trembles madly, and a force of life like a vast ocean rushes out quickly, washing out madly in his body, repairing his injured body and even mind.


    At the same time, murongyu is burning up the Sun crystal, to enhance the power to the extreme


    Boom!


    A breath of terror beyond half a step into the underworld erupted from murongyu, and directly shocked Zu Xiaoning, who was still around him and didn''t know why, to fly out.


    Murongyu also ignored the shocked Zu Xiaoning, and tried his best to transfer his power to Hetu Luoshu to resist the impact of the explosion of the planet.Fortunately, Hetu Luoshu turned into a tiny particle, and the attack it suffered was not even the tip of the iceberg. Therefore, with the joint efforts of murongyu and Hetu, he eventually resisted the impact of the planetary explosion.


    However, in this process, he has sprayed dozens of mouthfuls of blood, and his spirit is also depressed. Had it not been for the tree of life, he would have been killed by the overflow damage.


    In addition, murongyu''s previous auction of chaotic Yuanye also consumed one third of the top grade Yuanjing, that is, more than 10 million yuan!


    Huge loss!


    On the contrary, Zu Xiaoning in Hetu Luoshu has not been hurt.


    !! -- by:170|4919295 --

 Chapter 2051

    When he could no longer feel the attack, murongyu sat down. At this time, he has reached the level of yuguangjing, and there are many shocking cracks in his body.


    And his mind was badly hurt. So he sat down immediately.


    "Murongyu..." Zu Xiaoning is about to ask murongyu if something is wrong, but a force is born to blow her out of the Hetu Luoshu.


    "It''s so good you''re OK, miss!" After Zu Xiaoning appeared, the fat man in charge ran over. Just now, at the moment when the planet burst, they all found that Zu Xiaoning was taken away by murongyu.


    At that time, there were already strong people in the underworld who wanted to stop them, but it was too late. However, there are also some strong people in the netherworld united together to protect the space where Hetu Luoshu is located.


    Because of this, Hetu Luoshu was not so attacked. But even so, murongyu was also hit hard. Without the help of those powerful people in the netherworld, murongyu would not be able to resist.


    You can imagine how terrible it is for a planet to burst. Even in the nether world, the strong are hard to resist. Of course, it''s also because these powerful people in the underworld are not high-level underworld. Otherwise, let''s not say it''s just a planet, even the Yuanxing explosion can''t hurt.


    "What about the casualties?" After Zu Xiaoning appeared, she was suspended in the starry sky, and her face was a little gloomy.


    "Half step into the underworld, all but me die! Three of the strong in the underworld also died. " The fat man''s face darkened.


    Now I don''t know what''s going on. They''ve already killed so many people. If there are people who want to deal with them, they will be too subdued. Because they didn''t even see each other.


    Hold back!


    The faces of many strong people in the netherworld of Galaxy auction house are as ugly as flies.


    The deep of Zu Xiaoning''s eyes swept a cold killing opportunity. The other party''s series of sneak attacks have completely angered her. However, she did not even see the shadow of each other, even if angry, what?


    "Miss, the teleport has been broken. We have to fly to the next teleport. It''s a long way to go. I''m afraid there will be more crises. " A strong man from the underworld came over and said helplessly.


    If it had not been for the solar system, which is so remote and has no teleportation array, they would have reached another galaxy. It should be noted that in some galaxies, the distance between two galaxies is not so far.


    The strong of the underworld can quickly cross between two galaxies.


    Zu Xiaoning nodded slightly: "now wait here."


    Those who are strong in Dongming didn''t say anything, just nodded slightly. Then all gather together to protect Zu Xiaoning inside.


    They all know what Zu Xiaoning is waiting for. Wait for Murong Yu! What''s more, this is just a little guy of level nine in Yuguang realm. They feel ashamed because of his quick reaction. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid Zu Xiaoning would be injured. Of course, Zu Xiaoning has a card, whether he will be injured is still a question. However, murongyu saved Zu Xiaoning once, and made these strong people in Dongming appreciate it.


    In less than half an hour, Murong Yu appeared in front of the crowd again.


    When seeing murongyu, Zu Xiaoning''s eyes brightened. Because she found that murongyu''s energy and spirit had recovered to the peak at this time, where was the injured appearance?


    This resilience is really terrible, isn''t it? Zu Xiaoning couldn''t help being surprised. She had seen murongyu''s injury with her own eyes before. If it were someone else, the injury would not last thousands of years and could not be completely repaired.


    The deeper you know, the more shocked you are. Now, Zu Xiaoning is more and more curious about murongyu.


    After Murong Yu appeared, he first looked left and right, then looked at Zu Xiaoning, and said: "Zu Xiaoning, do you want to find those bastards who hide in the dark and dare not see people?"


    Murongyu is also angry. If it goes on like this, maybe he will be killed at any time. Moreover, this time, if he had not reacted quickly, he would have fallen. Even so, his loss was terrible. Sun crystal and top grade crystal are consumed a lot.


    Smell speech, Zu Xiaoning, even those who are strong in the nether world are in front of a light. But they didn''t find anything. What else could murongyu find? It''s not that they look down on murongyu, but it''s really impossible.


    However, thinking of murongyu''s miracles, Zu Xiaoning still couldn''t help asking: "can you find them?"


    Murongyu nodded and then shook his head.


    Whether he can find each other or not, he is not sure. But what the other party thinks they''re doing doesn''t leave a trace. But in fact, each other''s breath is still left in the endless starry sky.Others may not be able to see the traces that have almost disappeared. But in murongyu''s eyes, the breath left by those people is as obvious as the fireflies in the night.


    "I''m not sure I''ll find it, but I can track it down. It''s up to you to track it or not. " Murong Yu said lightly. After all, it was Zu Xiaoning, not him, who led the team this time. Otherwise, if he had, he would have killed him.


    Zu Xiaoning pondered for a moment.


    She knows that the reason why the other party makes so many small moves is entirely because of the thing on her body. If we don''t solve each other, we don''t know what is waiting for them. If they are solved, they can go all the way.


    "Good! What do we do next? " Zu Xiaoning soon decided. Not even to be refuted by other strongmen in the underworld.


    In fact, other strong people in the netherworld are also holding a stomach of anger. Although the things they escort are precious, there is no time limit. If they don''t solve these people, they may not be able to reach their destination in the end.


    So, a group of people followed murongyu on the road.


    It''s just that soon they became suspicious. Murongyu is flying around in the endless starry sky, without any track to follow. Is he really following?


    They didn''t believe it, but they didn''t say anything. However, Zu Xiaoning and murongyu are friends, so she comes near and is ready to ask.


    "When I was just in the space treasure, I burned 20 million yuan crystal. Should you compensate me?" Zu Xiaoning has not spoken yet, but is blocked by Murong Yu.


    Zu Xiaoning rolled her eyes: "didn''t you say that you are so willful when you have money? It''s just 20 million high-quality crystal. It''s not in your eyes, is it? "


    Murong Yu was stunned, and then said with a smile: "that''s totally different. The 20 million yuan crystal is consumed because it protects you. So you should compensate me. "


    Zu Xiaoning gives murongyu a white look, and then throws a space treasure to murongyu with a wave of his hand: "there are 30 million high-quality crystal in it. In addition to compensating you, there are 10 million as your reward for protecting me."


    "Really?" Murong Yu is not from the rich and powerful Zuda miss to the town. He was just joking. I didn''t expect that Zu Xiaoning should be so generous. Of course, this also illustrates the wealth of Galaxy auction house.


    "No? Give it back to me. " While speaking, Zu Xiaoning reaches over. But the space treasure has disappeared in murongyu''s hands.


    "I know you''re wondering how I''m going to track it. That''s my secret, so I can''t say it. But as long as you believe me. I believe we can find each other in a few days. " Murongyu said with confidence.


    Why? Because after tracking down, murongyu found that the light of these breath was more and more intense. The stronger the light, the stronger the breath.


    What does strong breath mean? It means they haven''t been here long. Moreover, murongyu also found that the breath of each other is not only a few people, but more and more.


    A gang!


    Since it is a secret, Zu Xiaoning did not continue to ask. But chose to believe murongyu. And other strong people in the underworld naturally didn''t say anything. It''s just a few days. They can''t afford to waste it.


    Five days later, murongyu suddenly stopped in the starry sky.


    Zu Xiaoning came near. Just as she was about to ask, murongyu''s voice had already sounded: "if I guess correctly, the planet in front of her is their gathering place."


    Because the distance is too far, people''s eyes can not see everything on the planet. But their thoughts can be extended to the past. However, if murongyu''s words are true, if their thoughts extend to the past, they will scare the snake.


    "You''ll find a planet here to lurk. I''ll go and find out." Murongyu said a word, and then his body disappeared in the same place.


    Zu Xiaoning is about to speak, but Murong Yu has disappeared.


    "Can any of you see murongyu?" Zu Xiaoning shoots the nearby void with his mind, but he doesn''t find murongyu. So she asked about the underworld.


    After a while, there was dongmingjing shaking his head in surprise. Because they didn''t find murongyu. Murongyu''s stealth ability is really terrible.


    So, murongyu''s stealth ability is very strong, really so powerful? If he is just hiding, it is impossible for those who are strong in the underworld to find him. But if he moves, he will surely make the surrounding void fluctuate, so he will inevitably be found, unless he moves very slowly.In fact, murongyu entered Hetu Luoshu and then sent it to another planet. He didn''t want Zu Xiaoning and others to find out what he was going to do. So he had to dive in another direction.


    So why did murongyu take the risk? Galaxy auction house has so many strong people in the underworld that they should be asked to inquire about the news. Why did he go out in person?


    That''s because murongyu''s soul throbbed as he approached the planet.


    What does that mean? It means that there may be treasures of the soul ahead. What can make murongyu''s soul feel is certainly not an ordinary treasure.


    !! -- by:170|4919296 --

 Chapter 2052

    Murong feather hidden body, careful, but the speed is not slow, quickly toward the front of the planet will fly past.


    Soon, he was close to the little planet. At this time, murongyu''s speed is slower. Because he clearly felt the extremely powerful breath of drumming, just like the prehistoric beast, occupying the planet.


    Obviously, these powerful breath must be the most powerful people in each other. Murong Yu even felt that there was a breath that was even stronger than the most powerful Dongming strongman of Galaxy auction house.


    Any one of them can easily kill Murong Yu, not to mention the strong one who reaches the intermediate level? Therefore, murongyu should be more careful.


    However, the closer to the small planet, the more violent murongyu''s soul palpitation. It was as if there was something on the planet that excited him. Even more, Murong Yu felt that his soul showed a desire to swallow.


    Murongyu restrained the throbbing soul and began to dive in slowly.


    Slowly, he came to the front of those people.


    What comes into view is a huge star ship, about the size of a mountain, anchored on the ground. And the breath murongyu felt was just from the giant ship.


    The whole body of the ship is black, but there are huge skeletons everywhere. And the huge and incomparable temperament of the skeleton on the huge ship is more obvious. Even the word "skeleton" was written under the skull.


    It must not be a good person to use a skull as a sign. And although murongyu has not been close to the past, he has heard bursts of laughter, which contains all kinds of foul language. From a distance, those people were not practicing, but eating meat and drinking wine.


    Where does it look like a monk? It''s like a vulgar person.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly. Seeing this scene, he thought of the robbers he often met before.


    robber!


    Suddenly, Murong Yu''s heart moved. Are these people the legendary "star robbers"?.


    The star bandit is an organization and a force. To put it bluntly, they are robbers. But it often haunts the endless starry sky. Robbing in the endless starry sky.


    Usually, these star robbers are vicious people, and their strength is usually not weak. Moreover, because these star robbers go away as soon as they are robbed, there is no fixed dens at all. Or I don''t know where the dens are. Therefore, there is no power to wipe out these star bandits.


    Murongyu had heard about the star robbers when he was in the solar system. However, because the solar system is too poor, even the star robbers rarely patronize it.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the solar system, it will not be able to stop the star robbers. Because every star bandit has at least one underworld level.


    If it''s a star robber


    Murongyu''s eyes are shining. These star robbers robbed everywhere and accumulated extremely terrifying treasures. Nothing else, just the huge star ship he saw was a treasure.


    At least it''s the treasure of the underworld, which can travel through the endless starry sky. And because it''s a giant ship in the starry sky, this kind of ship is extremely fast, much faster than the ordinary one in the underworld. Moreover, it has a strong defense capability.


    However, it is definitely not this ship that makes murongyu''s soul throb.


    Finally, murongyu''s eyes stopped on the huge flag of the giant ship.


    Above the flag was a huge skull, the size of a hill. And it''s a human skeleton. I don''t know what this skull is. It''s spinning gently in the same place, emitting white light and enveloping the whole ship.


    When murongyu looks at the skull, his soul palpitates more and more strongly.


    Murongyu finally determined that it was this huge skull that made his soul throb. Just, what on earth does that skull have to make his soul throb?


    The skull should be a magic weapon, a magic weapon of someone on the star ship, or a treasure directly connected with the ship.


    How can I get that skull?


    It''s only to kill these evil star robbers. However, the number of star robbers is more than that of the galaxy auction house. Can the auction house kill them?


    If you leave here, Murong Yu is not reconciled. Because he can feel that the skull makes his soul throb and makes his soul devour, which is very likely to improve his soul.


    "Steal it?"Murong Yu shook his head and denied this crazy idea. It''s impossible.


    It''s hard. It''s just a snatch.


    It''s just that murongyu''s strength is only stronger than half step in the nether world. How can he grab it?


    Puppet!


    Murong Yu''s heart moves. Doesn''t he have a puppet? Moreover, the puppet''s strength is not weak. If he can burst out all his powers, maybe he can really snatch the skeleton.


    After thinking about it, Murong Yu entered the book of Hetu Luo.


    Wow


    He threw all the 70 million pieces of high-quality crystal into the puppet''s body. And this is not enough. At last, murongyu also threw all the remaining tens of thousands of fast solar crystals into it.


    Murongyu did not start, and slowly lurked in the past, and finally stopped at a distance above the star giant ship.


    He did not intend to inform Zu Xiaoning and others. If he works with them, he doesn''t intend to expose the puppets. Moreover, it was difficult for him to want the skeleton after he started. After all, why did Galaxy auction house give them the spoils when he didn''t do it?


    In fact, the most important thing is that Murong Yu has no confidence in Galaxy auction house.


    Heart read a move, Murong Yu straight will 10 million fast top grade Yuan Jing to throw into the puppet inside the altar. At the same time, it burned immediately.


    Boom!


    Murong Yu felt a violent shock from the puppet who was very similar to the master of Infernal Affairs. Then he felt the breath of puppet rising rapidly.


    Reincarnation realm, mixed space realm, Yuguang realm! In a few breaths, the breath of the puppet has been upgraded to the level of the underworld. Very fast.


    Of course, the price murongyu paid is that half of the 10 million yuan crystal was burned directly!


    Five million pieces of Shangpin Yuanjing are gone like this.


    Without any hesitation, Murong Yu immediately controlled the puppet to rush out of Hetu Luoshu, and then shot down at the huge ship in the starry sky below.


    Enemy attack


    At the moment when the puppet appeared, there was a harsh alarm on the star ship. Then, one by one, the star robbers responded and began to attack the puppets.


    However, at this time, the puppet has rushed to the sky of the star giant ship. A slap the size of a hill was even harder on the big ship in the starry sky.


    "To die!"


    A voice of indifference came out of the huge ship in the starry sky, and then a huge hand broke into the void, and the big hand slapped at the puppet blew away.


    Murong Yu inside the puppet clearly saw that the man who took the hand was one of the most powerful of the star robbers.


    Boom!


    The attacks on both sides have come into contact.


    After the big bang, the void was torn apart as if it were a piece of cloth. And the hand of the powerful star robber was directly broken. The whole starship shook violently.


    However, the puppet did not have any damage, even the speed did not pause.


    Of course, it''s not that the puppets didn''t pay any price. Under this attack, millions of superior crystals were consumed and turned into powder.


    This "appetite" is more terrible than murongyu''s. It''s easy to defeat murongyu''s Shangpin Yuanjing, but it also makes him feel the pain. And the more he did, the more he wanted the skull.


    The puppet''s big hand broke the void and continued to shoot. At this time, another powerful hand has already come up from the star ship.


    It''s the most powerful star robber.


    Shua!


    The puppet''s second big hand finally came out. Generally, he leaned out and grabbed the skull above the star ship. At this time, its other hand has been photographed with the most powerful star robber.


    Click!


    Nearly 2000 pieces of high-quality crystal directly broken, just because it was consumed which contains the power! You can imagine how terrible the most powerful star robber is.


    At this time, the skull had been grasped by the other hand of the puppet, and there was no imaginary resistance or struggle. Just like a gentle lamb, murongyu was surprised.


    But it''s better than that.


    Therefore, Murong Yu took advantage of the situation and was blown out directly.


    Just run away?The star robbers on the star giant ship couldn''t believe looking at the puppet that quickly disappeared in their sight, with a strange look on their face.


    They thought they had met the guardians or their enemies. But didn''t expect that the other side''s big shot is to strengthen the useless skull?


    "Boss, shall we catch up and kill him?" A middle-aged man was suspended above the huge ship in the starry sky, looking at the place where murongyu disappeared with a dignified face. And a young man next to him was asking for instructions.


    "That person''s strength is quite terrible. He''s definitely not under me. Since he''s just robbing the useless skeleton, let''s forget it. After all, business matters. " So said the star bandit leader.


    "Although the skull is a little unusual, we just use it as a light... What does the other party do when they take it away? Is that skeleton a treasure? " The young man''s face was strange and murmured, a little inconceivable.


    "Well, we can''t find anything out about skeletons here. Let''s get out of here first. " The star bandit leader waved, and then started to start the star ship.


    It''s just a lamp for lighting... If Murong Yu finds out that the skull that he spent a lot of resources to snatch is just a lamp for lighting, will he vomit blood?


    !! -- by:170|4923774 --

 Chapter 2053

    "What? human skeleton? It''s supposed to be the skeleton bandits. " After hearing murongyu''s words, Zu Xiaoning and others frowned slightly.


    They didn''t expect to be attracted by these bandit groups, and they designed to attack them many times.


    "Is this skeleton bandit group famous?" Seeing the reaction of Zu Xiaoning and others, Murong Yu rolled his eyes and asked hesitantly. Although there is a man in the skeleton bandit group who is stronger than the strongest one in Galaxy auction house, they don''t need such a big reaction, do they?


    "The skeleton bandit group is a well-known and powerful bandit group in the galaxy. It is said that there are many robbers in the skeleton bandit group who are beyond the terror of the underworld. And the robbers you see are just part of the skeleton bandits. " Zu Xiaoning explained.


    Hiss


    Beyond the existence of the underworld?


    Then the bandit group is really not generally strong, no wonder Zu Xiaoning and other people have changed. If we don''t meet some robbers this time, murongyu is afraid that he can''t come back, right?


    Moreover, murongyu went to rob the bandits. It''s really itching on the tiger''s head! In retrospect, murongyu''s back is chilly and sweaty.


    "The most important question now is whether the whole bandit group is attacking us or only a small group of bandits?" Zu Xiaoning said with a slight frown.


    It would be easier if only the bandits beat them. Because the strength of those people is not very strong, and there is no strong backup. But if it were the whole skeleton Gang, they would be in danger this time.


    Murongyu shrugged, whether or not, in fact, has little to do with him. Big deal, he just ran away. After all, he was not a member of Galaxy auction house, and didn''t even know what good things they were escorting. He has no obligation to fight with them. Or he doesn''t have that qualification at all, because of his strength.


    So Murong Yu retreated and asked Zu Xiaoning to discuss with them. And a wisp of his mind has entered into the book of Hetu Luo, observing the huge skeleton that he spent tens of millions of top grade crystal to snatch.


    This is definitely the head of a super strong man, and it''s also a human being. Without research, Murong Yu can be sure of this. However, the human head is too big, just like a hill.


    Hum!


    Murongyu''s soul is constantly throbbing, sending out a trace of extremely greedy desire to devour!


    Murong Yu is curious, because he doesn''t see anything strange from his head. Except for the strong light of the skull.


    Shua!


    Murongyu''s wisp of divine thoughts went straight into the huge skull.


    At this moment, Murong Yu was shocked and looked shocked.


    What did he see?


    The power of the soul! Huge and pure soul power!


    And this is not the place to shock murongyu. What shocked him was that he only entered the skull, but it was like entering the soul space of the skull. The space of the skull is several times larger than that of his soul. And it''s full of the power of the soul like a raging wave.


    Generally speaking, the soul space is another space, in the head. But it''s not the whole head. And the whole soul space of the skull occupies the whole scope of the head. In other words, his whole head is his soul space.


    How is this done?


    Murongyu was a little surprised. Because even if the soul space continues to grow, but it is always another space, will not occupy the other space of the head.


    When others don''t enter the soul space, they just enter the brain and can''t see how big the soul space is.


    After checking, these soul forces are ownerless, pure and incomparable, without any impurities and memories. Therefore, it is impossible for murongyu to find the answer he wants from these soul memories.


    Besides, the head itself is a treasure. The power of these souls is like a storm, but it is not a ray of the passage away. The skeleton is like an array, locking the power of those souls so that they can''t pass.


    "Even without the power of these massive souls, this skull is a rare treasure." Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    Looking at those massive soul power, Murong Yu finally understood why his soul would palpitate. Such a pure, powerful and huge power of soul is enough to make his soul upgrade several small levels. It''s not difficult to reach the top of Yuguang realm at one stroke, or even break through to huazao realm."As long as the soul breaks through, it will be easier for the body to break through." Murong Yu thought in his heart that he forced himself to resist the power of swallowing the soul, to enhance the desire and hope of the soul, and withdrew the idea from the Hetu Luoshu.


    "Murongyu, we are going to pursue the skeleton bandits. You have to catch up. " As soon as Murong Yu''s mind retreated from Hetu Luoshu, he remembered what Zu Xiaoning had said.


    Murongyu nodded, then followed. After getting murongyu''s information, these people decided to pursue the bandit group. It is obvious that they are sure to catch all the treasures.


    So, under the leadership of murongyu, they quickly catch up. Just, because Murong Yu''s hand before, let those robbers have withdrawn from that planet.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as murongyu is there, they can''t escape. Finally, a few days later, they found the robbers on another planet.


    The target of these robbers is Zu Xiaoning and others. They would not have gone far. Therefore, they soon caught up with them.


    Murongyu did not take part in the battle, but waited alone on a nearby planet. This is not his fight, and Zu Xiaoning does not want him to take risks. For her, murongyu''s help is enough.


    Exactly, Murong Yu can use this opportunity to improve his soul.


    However, murongyu hasn''t devoured much soul power yet. A cry of surprise came: "murongyu, let''s go!"


    Murong Yu was startled and opened his eyes. But he happened to see that Zu Xiaoning''s hair was disordered and his face was in a panic. The former side turned into a streamer.


    And behind her, there are several strong men who are full of terror.


    They are all strong people at the level of the underworld!


    Murong Yu is stunned, because the people who pursue Zu Xiaoning are not the strongmen of the galaxy auction house, nor the strongmen of the skeleton bandit group he has seen before, but a few strange strongmen.


    In the heart move, Murong feather has already soared into the air, into a streamer, directly bumped into the flying Zu Xiaoning.


    Zu Xiaoning''s speed is very fast, and murongyu''s speed is faster! And Zu Xiaoning never thought murongyu would jump at her. Therefore, in less than a blink of an eye, they will collide in the void.


    So, Zu Xiaoning made a cry of surprise.


    "Don''t resist!" At this time, murongyu''s voice sounded in Zu Xiaoning''s ear. The next moment, Zu Xiaoning felt a big hand had hugged her. Then she saw a change in the scene, which had disappeared into the endless starry sky.


    delivery!


    Murong Yu hugs Zu Xiaoning. After they both enter the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu starts the transmission function of Hetu Luoshu and sends it out directly.


    However, murongyu did not send far distance, but sent to the previous planet. It''s not so far away.


    "Zu Xiaoning, what''s the matter? Who are the people who are after you? " Murongyu looks at Zu Xiaoning with some doubts. Didn''t they go after the skeleton bandits? How did it come to this?


    Zu Xiaoning shook her head with a pale face. She didn''t speak immediately. She seemed to be organizing the language, and she seemed to be startled. After a long time, she said slowly, "we are finished. I''m afraid everyone is dead except me."


    Murong Yu had expected this for a long time. With Zu Xiaoning''s strength, it must be those strong people of Galaxy auction house who fight to protect her to escape. But no one came back with him, and the end was obvious.


    "My pursuers are also members of the skeleton bandit group. They have long been hidden in the treasures of space, so you and I have not found them. These people were released when we attacked the bandits. Among them, there are even high-level strongmen in the underworld! "


    I see. No wonder even Murong Yu didn''t find it. However, the other side even high-level Dongming strongmen are out, why not directly kill Zu Xiaoning and others? It''s designed to ambush one by one?


    "Although our galaxy auction house is only an auction house, not everyone can bully us. Once the news that they robbed us gets out, we Galaxy auction house will surely keep on fighting with them! So they want to kill us, but they don''t want to expose us. " Zu Xiaoning seems to know that Murong Yu''s idea is the same, sneer repeatedly.


    "No!"


    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed, and the transmission ability of Hetu Luoshu was activated again. Because he clearly saw the strong people in the nether world who pursued Zu Xiaoning before, and rushed straight to his position.


    Extremely accurate! They can locate Zu Xiaoning.What''s the secret? That''s impossible, so the most likely thing is that Zu Xiaoning was manipulated by the other party. Even Hetu Luoshu can''t cut off the connection between them.


    "What''s the matter?" Zu Xiaoning''s heart sank.


    "They''re catching up." Murongyu''s eyes twinkle and he looks at Zu Xiaoning: "they have done something to you."


    Zu Xiaoning''s face changed slightly, and then he checked himself. In a short time, her face became extremely ugly: "I have a heterogeneous power. As long as this alien power exists, the person who planted it can sense my position. "


    This article is from the book network

 Chapter 2054

    "It should be the power planted by the high-level underworld." Murong Yu is about to try to get rid of that power for Zu Xiaoning. But after hearing the words, he gave up.


    How can he dispel the power of the strong in the high-level nether world?


    "What to do?" Murongyu is a little speechless. In this case, no matter where Murong Yu goes, the other side is catching up. And it''s just a matter of time.


    Unless he can go a long way. But murongyu has never been out of the solar system. In this range of the solar system, the other side can definitely sense it.


    And even if murongyu is going to leave the solar system now. Without the help of the transmission ability of Hetu Luoshu, his own speed is far less than that of the high-level nether world.


    In fact, murongyu can go to another place. That is Shengyang Daofu.


    Just, the whole skeleton bandit regiment is fighting the attention of Zu Xiaoning. What if they lead the other side? It''s not worth the loss. Perhaps, the high-level Dongming strongman can''t cross the space turbulence to reach Shengyang Daofu, but what about the terror beyond Dongming?


    Murongyu doesn''t want to be discovered by them. That''s his biggest card yet.


    "Murongyu, leave by yourself. Don''t worry about me." Zu Xiaoning also knows that she is desperate. So he said with a sad smile.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "you are my friend. How can I leave you at this critical moment of life and death?" In fact, murongyu still has a sentence in his heart: "how can I leave the solar system quickly without you?"


    It can be said that the situation is forcing Murong Yu not to give up Zu Xiaoning. Otherwise, if the people of the Lin family come to find him, Murong Yu will still have a tragedy. It''s better to spell it now.


    "You''ll be tired to death by me." Zu Xiaoning looks at murongyu with eyes shining.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t die so easily. And it''s not so easy for them to catch us. " Murong Yu smiles faintly, and then directly starts the transmission function of Hetu Luoshu.


    Shua!


    When it reappeared, Hetu Luoshu had already appeared in the sun cult. It''s a long way from the place before. Even if the opponent''s speed is terrible, he can''t catch up in a short time.


    It''s better for the other party to catch up, and it''s better to work with the Lin family, and finally die together. In order to avoid Murong Yudong hiding.


    Moreover, even if the other side can''t fight, Murong Yu will not be able to send it again. Send it to the original place, and then go on the transmission array


    Although the solar system is not big, it is impossible for the strong in the netherworld to cross half of the solar system in one step. If you go around like this, they may not be able to catch up with murongyu after he left the solar system?


    "In a few months, the other side can''t catch up. You should have a good rest. I''m going to practice first. " Regardless of Zu Xiaoning''s shock and incomprehension, Murong Yu left a word to practice. Now that he has a great deal of soul power, why doesn''t he seize the time to improve his strength?


    "Murongyu, don''t you want to know what I''m escorting? The most precious thing that even the skeleton bandits have made up their minds? " Zu Xiaoning looks at murongyu''s back and suddenly shouts.


    Murongyu turned and looked at Zu Xiaoning: "it''s your secret after all. If you want to say it, you will say it yourself. I won''t force you."


    Zu Xiaoning smiles a little and looks at murongyu''s eyes shining with moving light.


    "What I have is the inheritance of a strong man at the top of heaven and earth!" Zu Xiaoning finally told her the most precious thing.


    Murong Yu blinked, his face as usual, no strange expression. Because he didn''t know what realm heaven and man were and how powerful they were?


    "Oh? That''s it? Then I''ll go to practice first. " Murongyu is about to leave. But it was held by Zu Xiaoning.


    "Don''t you care?" Zu Xiaoning looks at murongyu with some doubts.


    Murongyu''s face looked strange: "why should I be moved? Is it precious? "


    Zu Xiaoning is going to faint.


    The inheritance of tianrenjing peak! What kind of existence is that? It should be noted that there are only ten celestial and human realms in the Galactic region. And those ten people are just the lower level of heaven and man!


    We can imagine how precious the inheritance of the peak of heaven and earth is. Once the news is out, the whole galaxy will shake, and then the whole galaxy will flow!


    Murongyu remained indifferent.


    "The underworld can create a small world, while the creation environment above the underworld can create a big world! Create Yuanxing! And the realm of heaven and man is above the realm of creation! " Zu Xiaoning explained.Murong Yu was slightly moved: "the galaxy is not as powerful as he thought. There are only ten low-level heaven and earth."


    If it was before, murongyu might be overjoyed. You may even have the idea of inheriting the peak of heaven and man. But he now owns Shengyang Daofu. Shengyang Daofu has nothing but many heritages. Moreover, murongyu is sure that the inheritance of heaven and man in Shengyang Daofu is much better than that of Zu Xiaoning.


    Why is he still excited when he works on a treasure mountain? Of course, if it wasn''t a heritage, but a treasure that could enhance his strength, Murong Yu would have been interested.


    "Well, you can practice. I''ll practice too." After Murong Yu left this sentence, he stepped out and disappeared in Zu Xiaoning''s sight.


    "Not at all? Murongyu, who are you? I''m getting more and more confused. " Zu Xiaoning muttered to himself. Even those days, the ancestors of the human realm would be desperate to snatch it. However, Murong Yu was not moved, which is really puzzling.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well? Why is it so far away all of a sudden? " Those who pursue Zu Xiaoning stop at the place where murongyu and murongyu appeared before, and the most powerful one is frowning.


    Although I don''t know why Zu Xiaoning left so far at once, these people of the skeleton bandit group still catch up. Because of the inheritance of the peak of heaven and human world on Zu Xiaoning, it is worth their whole bandit group to go out.


    As long as they get the highest inheritance of heaven and man, the head of the skeleton bandit group can break through to the heaven and man level, and become the 11th heaven and man strongman in the galaxy, and then keep pace with the ten Heaven and man strongmen! At that time, the skeleton bandits were no longer afraid of other forces. Even more, they can walk openly among the major galaxies. Who dares to move them?


    And if the ancestor of Galaxy auction house gets the inheritance of the peak of heaven and man, the life of the skeleton bandits will be hard. Because Galaxy auction house also has the ancestor of creating the peak of the world! Once the old ancestor breaks through, he may be the first to kill the skeleton bandit group.


    When these robbers arrive near the sun star, Murong Yu, who is in the process of cultivation, has already sensed it.


    "These guys are haunted." Murongyu opened his eyes, and his eyes swept a touch of cold killing. These robbers must have used the ancient teleportation array, so only a few days have passed.


    After these days of cultivation, Murong Yu''s soul has also been a breakthrough, from the early stage of Yuguang realm to the middle stage.


    Shua!


    Without any hesitation, Murong Yu started the transmission ability of Hetu Luoshu and directly sent it away from the sun star. The strong of the sun star doesn''t even have the strong of the middle level netherworld. Use Lin Jiafeng to resist? Maybe those two counsellors will just admit it. Moreover, once the other party freezes the entire space of the sun star, murongyu will not be able to transmit.


    "Run again?"


    The high-level Dongming strongman of the skeleton bandit group is about to fight, but he finds that Zu Xiaoning suddenly appears in the far away side again.


    "Damn it This high-level Dongming strongman couldn''t help but make a rude remark, and then hurriedly caught up with him. And the other strong people in the nether world were depressed.


    "Shall we report it?" A strong man in the nether world said in a deep voice. If those who are strong in the creative world come here, Murong Yu will have a hard time escaping.


    "Report to you! If those people from chuangjiejing come here, where can we share? You idiots. " The high-level Dongming strongman yelled at those men.


    Those who are strong in the nether world smile and follow up. But there is still a strong man in the underworld secretly sent out a message.


    It''s very important. If they can''t catch Zu Xiaoning, they will all die. Credit and life, this person still chose life.


    So, in the following time, murongyu directly played hide and seek with them. After hiding for a period of time, murongyu''s soul state was finally forced to break through to the peak of Yuguang state, which was equal to his cultivation power.


    Now it''s not the physical realm! As long as the physical realm is also promoted to the peak of Yuguang realm, Murong Yu can make a comprehensive breakthrough and rush to the realm of creation. At that time, he will have the strength comparable to the underworld.


    However, in recent days, Murong Yu''s heart suddenly felt uneasy. A sense of danger hung over him all the time.


    "Can''t it be the people of the skeleton bandit group who catch up with me and send the super bandits to create the world? If that''s the case, I can''t escape at all! " Murong Yu thought helplessly in his heart. If so, Murong Yu''s idea of improving his strength is stronger.However, Zu Xiaoning has already asked Galaxy auction house for help. It is believed that galaxy auction house will soon be a strong maker of the world.


    The strong ones who create the boundary are fighting in the solar system. I wonder if they will blow up the whole solar system? A seemingly absurd idea suddenly appeared in murongyu''s mind.

 Chapter 2055

    Hum!


    All of a sudden, murongyu''s soul suddenly trembled. Then Murong Yu felt the void outside the Hetu Luoshu tremble slightly.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed.


    Why does the soul suddenly vibrate?


    This has happened many times before, not feeling the treasure, but the danger. This is the soul warning murongyu.


    He just sent, far away from the pursuit of the skeleton bandits, how can this happen? Then there is only one possibility - the bandit group''s frontier strongmen have arrived in the solar system.


    That''s a terrible existence beyond the underworld. There are three big gaps between Murong Yu and that. Murong Yu, a strong man at this level, will surely die.


    "Murongyu, I just had a bad feeling in my heart... Maybe the strongman of the skeleton bandits has arrived in the solar system. What''s more, he is likely to be a strong man in the world of creation Zu Xiaoning finds murongyu and says solemnly.


    Murong Yu looks at Zu Xiaoning with surprised eyes. He is surprised that Zu Xiaoning''s feeling is so terrible? The reason why he can feel the crisis ahead of time is that he has cultivated the "nine character truth".


    "I was born with a keen sense of unknown dangers. And what can make me feel is generally great danger. I''m afraid our lives will be in danger this time. " Zu Xiaoning said solemnly.


    "Murongyu, don''t worry about me. Let me leave alone." Zu Xiaoning said to murongyu seriously. Murongyu has helped her too much these days. She really doesn''t want to drag murongyu down.


    Murong Yu shook his head. He would never leave at this time. He''s not like that.


    "When will the strong one of your galaxy auction house come?"


    "I don''t think I''ll be here for a few days. But we certainly can''t support it for three days. The idea of the strong in the realm of creation is very terrifying. Although it can''t cover the whole solar system, if several strong in the realm of creation pursue us from different aspects, we can''t escape at all. "


    How tricky!


    Murongyu frowned slightly, thinking about how to avoid the super strong next.


    "I know a secret place in the solar system. It''s not far away from us. We can go in in a day at our speed. The secret place suppressed the mind so much that it even suppressed the power. However, there are fierce animals in it, which is very terrifying. "


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly brightened, "what are you waiting for? Just go there. " Between speaking, Murong Yu and Zu Xiaoning have left Hetu Luoshu.


    At this time, Zu Xiaoning already knew the magic of Hetu Luoshu. However, she is smart and knows what not to ask.


    After identifying the direction, murongyu and his wife set out on the road.


    At this time, murongyu''s soul trembled more and more severely. His whole heart had been enveloped in a strong sense of danger. And as time goes by, that sense of danger grows stronger. Even, half a day later, the feeling of danger has risen to the feeling of death.


    "Have you arrived yet? I feel the robbers are getting closer to us. And it''s approaching at a terrifying speed! " On the way, Murong Yu urged.


    If murongyu''s speed at this time is compared to the speed of a snail, then the speed of each other is like the speed of a golden winged miRNA.


    This is the gap between the two!


    "In less than half an hour, the other side will definitely catch up." After a while, Murong Yu said in a deep voice. The speed of creating the boundary is really terrible. The solar system is so big that they are just like walking around, crossing countless light years? Let people live or not


    "It''s almost there." Zu Xiaoning responded.


    There is still an endless starry sky ahead. There is no secret place at all. Murongyu knows that this is coming, maybe it''s really coming. But maybe it''s the strong start-ups who come first, not them.


    "Give me all the Yuanjing in you, quick!"


    Murongyu''s soul is about to tremble and dizzy. It means the danger is getting closer to him.


    "Here you are!" Zu Xiaoning has no doubt, all Yuan Jing put in a space treasure, and then handed it to Murong Yu.


    Wow


    Murongyu hears hundreds of millions of top grade Yuanjing on the altar inside the puppet. Once the opponent is killed, the puppet will be his only dependence.


    "A quarter of an hour! They''ll catch up in a quarter of an hour Murong Yu said in a deep voice. At this time, they have clearly felt from behind them a few extremely terrible breath is rapidly approaching. Even, the other side is far away, but the space behind murongyu is condensed by the impact. Even, some small planets can''t bear the terrible pressure and break apart.Fortunately, the places where murongyu and others come are deserted, otherwise more people will die.


    "Here it is


    Zu Xiaoning suddenly cheered. Murongyu looked up and saw a huge whirlpool spinning in the void ahead. From a distance, it is actually similar to the eye of heaven.


    The eye of heaven? Murong Yu just skims this idea in his heart, and then he catches Zu Xiaoning, and the speed is soaring!


    Boom


    At the same time, a giant hand carrying the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth crossed the starry sky, and caught them.


    Where the big hand passes, whether it''s a planet or a meteorite or the void, it''s directly broken. At this moment, murongyu''s breath of death rose to the limit.


    "Zu Xiaoning, use your strength!" Murong Yu suddenly drinks, and Zu Xiaoning''s big hand has been attached to him, and an endless stream of power comes in. Murongyu has already raised his strength to the limit. With the help of Zu Xiaoning''s power, his speed suddenly soars, smashes the void and rushes to the vortex above the sky.


    However, although his speed skyrocketed, the distance between him and the big hand of the strong in the creative world was rapidly narrowing.


    But in murongyu''s rear that hand creates the boundary boundary strong person''s face to be actually exposed one to put on the color of disdain. If the two monks of Yuguang realm after Murong Yu can escape from the powerful one who created the realm, it will be a great miracle.


    There is no escape at all!


    However, seeing that the hand of the strong maker of the world is about to catch Murong Yu and his wife. But at this time, a huge body suddenly appeared between the two sides.


    Then, a huge fist is a big hand to the creation realm.


    It is the puppet that appears out of thin air! When he saw the puppet appear, Zu Xiaoning, who was caught by Murong Yu in his arms, was surprised. Because she found that the power of the puppet was almost the same as that of the strong one who came after her!


    Most of all, she didn''t know who the puppet was. Is it a creature created by each other?


    Boom!


    Caught unprepared, the hands of those who are strong in the world are directly broken. At this moment, nearly a billion yuan crystals in the puppet''s body were consumed, and all of them turned into a pile of vermicelli. And the huge figure of the puppet was even fiercely pushed back.


    Behind it is murongyu!


    Murongyu''s face turned green. The first time I want to take back the puppet. But the speed of the puppet''s flying back is too fast for him to take it back in time. I''m sure it will!


    Hetu Luoshu!


    Weapon fragments


    And so on, all the treasures were sacrificed by Murong Yu in an instant, and they were behind him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Each treasure was directly knocked out, which could not stop the aggressive puppets. After all, Murong Yu felt a huge force on him.


    With a bang, he saw his body smashed. At the moment when murongyu''s body explodes, Zu Xiaoning, who is held in his arms, has already been thrown out by him and directly into the secret place.


    Click!


    The soul on the body was directly knocked into powder because it couldn''t dodge.


    After knocking murongyu, the master, into powder, the puppet finally "retired after success". It shrinks rapidly and is accepted by Murong Yu into the book of Hetu Luo.


    "Asshole! I''ll shoot you to death one day! " Murong Yu is very angry. Because he found that although his physical body can be recovered, the strength of his strength has decreased a lot.


    About 10%.


    If the body is broken, it can be recovered. This is because although the body is broken, it is not annihilated. Instead, it turns into powder and exists in the surrounding space.


    Because the body and the soul are closely related, as long as the soul has consciousness, it can be easily restored. But every time it smashes, there will be power to break up.


    If you jump too much in a row, and the power contained in the vermicelli turned into flesh is too little, you can''t recover. Even if you recover, you don''t have the same strength as before.


    Just this time, murongyu''s body broke up 10% of his strength. In other words, his physical body is about 10% weaker than before. How can this not make him angry?


    However, after all, the other side is also a strong maker of the world. Without any hesitation, he rushed into the secret world. If he is caught up by the other party, he will die."Murongyu, are you ok?"


    Originally, seeing that only she came in, Zu Xiaoning thought that murongyu had already fallen, so she walked anxiously in the same place and didn''t take the opportunity to move forward.


    After seeing murongyu come in, she rushed up with surprise.


    Murong Yu shakes his head. After feeling the secret place a little, he takes Zu Xiaoning''s hand, spreads out his body, and flies towards the front.


    However, Zu Xiaoning looks at murongyu with a look of shock, and even says: "you... You... You can fly here?"


    "Can''t you fly here? No There is nothing different except that the mind has been suppressed so much? " On the contrary, Murong Yu said to Zu Xiaoning strangely.


    Zu Xiaoning is about to faint. She is very strong in suppressing the mind and the cultivation. And she found out before, in this secret place is unable to fly!

 Chapter 2056

    Neither Yuguang nor Dongming can fly here, but what does it mean that murongyu can fly here?


    It means that murongyu has a great advantage. As long as others can''t fly, it''s hard to track murongyu. Moreover, the pressure on the mind and cultivation here is extremely fierce, and it is impossible to attack for a long distance. It''s almost impossible to find a big hand in the distance before.


    Moreover, Zu Xiaoning has been here before. She knows that if she can''t fly in some places, she can''t go up. Therefore, she suddenly had great confidence that she could avoid the pursuit of the bandits this time.


    However, she was not sure that she would be safe before she saw chuangjiejing enter here. Although this secret place suppresses the strong of Yuguang and Dongming, who knows whether it can suppress the strong of Chuangyuan?


    Murong Yu was also moved in his heart, but he did not stop. Instead, he accelerated his speed and continued to fly forward. He was also very curious about this secret place, because there was no limit to his power except that his mind could not be suppressed far away, just like outside.


    "It''s better that the strong who created the boundary are also suppressed, so that I can cross two big boundaries and kill the enemy." Murongyu''s eyes twinkled with frightful cold.


    He is really afraid of the strength of those who are strong in the world. The gap between the two sides is too big to resist.


    Whoosh!


    Just as murongyu was flying, several people in his party had already jumped into the secret place. From their breath, they are the robbers who are chasing murongyu. He is the one who creates the world.


    At this time, the strong maker of the world had a gloomy look on his face. Even a little friar in yuguangjing can''t catch him. Once it comes out, he will have no face.


    In a moment, he will soar up and continue to track Murong Yu. But... He found that he couldn''t fly. It''s like no fly. No matter how he tries, he can''t fly.


    The idea of God was also suppressed madly, to the point of ferocity. It''s impossible to pursue murongyu by relying on the present spirit.


    The most ferocious is the suppression of his power by this secret place. Shengsheng suppressed his power to the nether world, and there was still no idea, unable to fly.


    "My power has been suppressed to the underworld." The other two looked frightened.


    "We have all been suppressed to a great extent, and Zu Xiaoning''s suppression is even more serious. The gap with us is still huge. " The leader, who was also the one who had reached out to murongyu before, said in a deep voice. Then he stepped out and rushed straight out.


    Although unable to fly, the speed of walking in the underworld is still terrible.


    "This way." Being held in murongyu''s arms, Zu Xiaoning constantly points the way to murongyu. And murongyu is also flying quickly without distracting thoughts.


    Not long later, a smooth and huge stone like Optimus Prime appeared in murongyu''s sight.


    The boulder is about ten li in size, straight and smooth, straight into the sky. This is not the most unique. The most unique is that there is a deep and invisible abyss around the boulder.


    The place where murongyu stands is at least ten thousand miles away from the boulder. If you can''t fly, even the strong in the netherworld can''t jump to the boulder, can you?


    Moreover, even if you jump to the boulder, the boulder is so smooth that there is no foothold at all. And if there is no leverage point, it will immediately fall down... Who knows how deep it is? If it''s too deep, even the strong in Dongming will fall to pieces.


    Along the boulder, murongyu looks up. The more he looks at the expression on his face, the more strange it is. And Zu Xiaoning''s face is a little red


    "Nature is really magical. How can it be so like a man''s Yang Murongyu couldn''t help sighing.


    From a distance, the huge stone was just a huge Yangju. No wonder Zu Xiaoning''s face turns red.


    "Let''s fly up there. If those who are strong in the world can''t fly, we should be helpless." Zu Xiaoning said hesitantly.


    Murongyu looks at Zu Xiaoning with a strange smile: "do you really want to go up?"


    Zu Xiaoning''s face is a bit awkward. After all, the boulder is so similar to the man''s that it''s a little embarrassed to ask her to go up. But now they are facing the pursuit of those who are strong in the world. Even if they are embarrassed, they can only go up. Is there any other choice now?


    So she nodded.


    Murong Yu did not say anything, holding Zu Xiaoning on the sky, quickly flew up. Although this huge stone looks like that thing, it''s not real after all. What''s the shame?Without any stop, murongyu finally reached the top after flying for half an hour.


    The top is much bigger than the bottom root, which is about ten miles around. The most amazing thing is that in the middle of the boulder there is a spring about a mile in size, in which milk white water is constantly emerging, just like a hot spring, emitting a steaming mist.


    That spring, that milky white thing... It''s like something!


    Zu Xiaoning''s face turned red. However, at this time, only to hear "poop Tong", Murong Yu has already jumped down.


    "Zu Xiaoning, what are you doing? Not yet? " Murongyu jumps down by himself, and even asks Zu Xiaoning to jump down.


    Zu Xiaoning shakes her head a little, no matter how she doesn''t go down. It''s so awkward.


    "These things can nourish your face and refine your body, but they are good things! Don''t regret it Murong Yu said aloud. At the same time of speaking, he had already sat down in the spring, with a look of cultivation.


    Zu Xiaoning still shakes her head. She won''t go down even if she is killed. What''s more, when she goes down, she will be in the same pool with murongyu. Men and women are different. How can she be so funny?


    Murong Yu shook his head. Since Zu Xiaoning didn''t want to, he didn''t want to persuade him. It happened that he was alone.


    In fact, this milky white thing is similar to chaotic liquid, but it should not be as good as chaotic liquid. But the ability of refining the body is also very good.


    After a burst of crazy phagocytosis, murongyu''s body was slapped by the strong maker of the creation world, and the loss has been made up by him. Moreover, his physical realm has reached the peak of Yuguang realm.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, in the eyes of the originally calm spring, the Milky spring suddenly rippled layer upon layer. Zu Xiaoning, who is watching Murong Yu outside the spring, clearly sees a black light passing by Murong Yu.


    At the same time, a breath more powerful than before came out of murongyu''s body, which was fleeting.


    "Has the body broken through?" Zu Xiaoning murmured in her heart, and then she looked to the other side.


    In the distance under the boulder, there are three figures standing on the edge of the cliff and looking this way. When Zu Xiaoning looks in the past, the eyes of both sides are right on each other.


    Zuxiaoning heart meal, because she clearly felt the three people sent out the familiar atmosphere. Isn''t it just the bandits who chased them? However, at this time, these people are just breathing the level of the underworld, and the realm should be suppressed.


    However, Zu Xiaoning still mentioned it in her heart and couldn''t relax. Because although she saw those people walking, who knows if they can fly? Is there any way to rush up?


    "How did they get to the boulder?" Looking at Zu Xiaoning on the top of the boulder, the three robbers who created the world were in a mess in the wind.


    "They can''t go up unless they can fly. Or there''s a teleport up here. Well, it must be a teleport array, otherwise how can they fly? " A strong maker nods. Immediately, the three scattered and began to search for the so-called transmission array.


    Zu Xiaoning stood on a high place with a messy face, looking at the three strong people in the world, and didn''t know what they were going to do. But what she knows is that these people can''t fly up in a short time.


    On the other hand, murongyu''s body has broken through before, reaching the mid-term appearance of yuguangjing, and his strength has soared again. However, there is still a long way to go. His goal is the summit of Yuguang!


    So he continued to absorb the Milky spring water.


    In his crazy phagocytosis, soon these milky white springs will gradually become clear water. When the spring water completely becomes clear water, murongyu''s body has also broken through to the later stage of yuguangjing!


    Now, he has been able to absorb the power of the core to impact the realm of creation.


    When Murong Yu wants to enter the impact realm of Hetu Luoshu, suddenly, his heart is covered by a strong and extremely dangerous breath.


    After Murong Yu reacts, he sees a huge axe coming down from the sky and smashing the sky. It''s like the beginning of heaven and earth.


    "I''m tired of the villain who stole this beauty''s treasure." At this time, a clear voice came.


    Hearing the slightly familiar voice, Murong Yu was stunned. The sound has a similar feeling. Just, how can we meet acquaintances in this secret place?


    It must have been a mistake.


    So, he took out his hand and hit the huge axe that fell from the sky. But when he saw the ax, he was stunned.This axe has a similar feeling


    The ghost makes a difference of, Murong feather fiercely took back the attack, then step out, then already disappeared in the original place. At this time, a body shape has broken the sky and rushed out of the void.


    This is a petite figure, about thirteen or fourteen years old... However, although there is a big gap between this man and an old friend of murongyu, his face shape is still seven points similar


    "Little Laurie?" Murong Yu some hesitant shout out a voice.


    "Ah! Who dares to call this beauty little Laurie The other side seemed very angry. But soon she threw out the huge axe in her hand, and then jumped to murongyu.


    "Oh, it''s you! I want to die. "


    Before the voice fell, Murong Yu felt a gust of fragrant wind coming, and then a small and soft body bumped into his arms!


    !! -- by:170|4936492 --

 Chapter 2057

    Boo! Boo! Boo!


    Murongyu''s face and even his mouth were caught off guard by him, and he was kissed by the figure in his arms! It made him blush.


    It''s just on the face, but the mouth is not what ordinary people can kiss. And the one who kisses him is little Laurie.


    Little Lori, that is Ruoyun, who carries a huge axe and raves all day long, calls herself: the beauty of heaven and earth is matchless, the beauty of the moon is closed, the beauty of the fish is gone, and the beauty of the goose is invincible.


    In the holy world, she appeared inexplicably, and then met murongyu. Then, suddenly, she disappeared. At that time, murongyu suspected that she was a descendant like a supreme daughter.


    But when he took control of the holy world, he didn''t find little Lori. At that time, he suspected that little Lori was from outside the holy world.


    Sure enough, little Laurie is a real outsider. And met in this secret place.


    However, I haven''t seen her for some time. Little Lori, who had never seen her before, has already taken up a large proportion. From the original appearance of seven or eight years old Pink Jade carving to the present appearance of thirteen or four years old, it began to protrude forward and backward.


    However, although little Lori has grown up, she is still so beautiful and lovely. Most of all, she''s still Lori. And the way she came out was still so hot. Before the man appeared, he chopped it down with an axe.


    "Where have you been, villain? Later, I went to the holy world to find you, but you are no longer there. At that time, I thought you were dead, which made me sad for a day. " Because murongyu covered her face with her hand and didn''t let her continue to kiss, she spoke vaguely.


    Murongyu rolled his eyes: "when I die, do you feel sad for a day? Do you still miss me like this? "


    "What else do you want? Ben is very busy? How can I have time to be sad? By the way, you have reached the peak of yuguangjing, and your strength is almost the same as mine. It''s depressing. "


    "Who is she?"


    See small Luo Li to Murong feather a burst of crazy pro, next to Zu Xiaoning already in the wind messy. At this time, she came to inquire after her reaction.


    Little Lori suddenly appeared here and could fly, which directly shocked her.


    "This beauty is the beauty of the sky and the earth, the beauty of the moon, the beauty of the sky, the beauty of the sky, the beauty of the sky, the beauty of the sky, the beauty of the sky, the beauty of the sky, the beauty of the sky, the beauty of the sky, the beauty of the sky, the beauty of the sky, the beauty! Girl, who are you? Are you also a girl cheated into bed by a bad guy? "


    Little Lori first boasted about it, then looked up and down at Zu Xiaoning with suspicious eyes, and said something that made Murong Yu and Zu Xiaoning speechless.


    "No, you''re still a virgin. Don''t be fooled by this villain. Although he seems to be honest, he''s actually bad. He has several wives and a lot of children, and he''s cheating little girls everywhere. "


    Murong feather black face, a small Laurie pulled down from his arms, he did not bother to argue with small Laurie. And he didn''t mean anything special to Zu Xiaoning. On the contrary, he was quite interested in the origin of little Lori.


    "Big villain, why don''t you see sister Zhiqing and sister Mengqing? Have you abandoned them? " Little Lori reaches for a huge axe and looks at murongyu with a murderous look. As long as murongyu nods or says "yes", she will kill murongyu with an axe.


    Murongyu glared at her: "don''t ask too much about adults. It''s you. Why are you here? "


    "This is my place. I can come as I want." Little Lori haughtily raised the head, a proud look.


    "Your place?" Murongyu pondered. If this secret place is the place of little Lori, who is she?


    However, no matter who the other party is, it will not be bad for him. What he is thinking about now is how to use little Lori to get rid of the robbers who come after her.


    "You say those three bad guys?" Little Lori''s eyes rolled and she began to laugh. Looking at the appearance of little Lori, Murong Yu knows that this little girl has any tricks.


    "I''m in charge of my place. I don''t come here on the spot." Little Lori was smiling with a chill in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu could not help but mourn for the three robbers. Although little Lori is still a child, she lives much longer than murongyu. Besides, she has a terrible background. As a result, her whole life is absolutely terrifying.


    "They are the existence of creation." Zu Xiaoning can''t help but worry.


    "Even if heaven and man come, they can''t leave as long as I don''t want to." Little Lori patted the chest that had begun to develop, some drums said.


    However, her words are to suppress murongyu two people. Especially Zu Xiaoning was startled.Who is little Lori in the end? Behind her, there is at least a supreme existence beyond the realm of heaven and man!


    It''s a terrible background.


    "You come with me." Having said that, little Lori, carrying a huge axe, flew first. And murongyu hugs Zu Xiaoning again and flies down with xiaoluoli.


    So at the same time, the three makers who didn''t know how to get up also found murongyu, so Shi started to catch up.


    "Zu Xiaoning, give up, you can''t escape!" A strong maker said in a deep voice. At this time, they are not shocked to see that murongyu and loli can fly. Because they''ve been guessing for a long time.


    "And the boy, your image has been subpoenaed by me. If you give up running away and hand over Zu Xiaoning to us, you and our skeleton bandits will be wiped out! Otherwise, you will face the endless pursuit of our skeleton bandits Murong Yu is threatened by another strong maker.


    "Your uncle''s!" Murongyu is gnashing his teeth. These robbers are really shameless. However, if the bandits want to hunt him down, it''s really troublesome. However, even if they hand over Zu Xiaoning, they will not let him go. Therefore, now we have to carry it to the end with the bandits.


    "Isn''t it just a group of garbage skeletons? One day, I will wipe you out of the starry sky. " Murong Yu retorted.


    Garbage robbers


    Zu Xiaoning is in a mess again in the wind. The skeleton bandit group is one of the most powerful forces in the Galactic region, and even has a strong man at the top of the world. This kind of strength, murongyu wants to wipe them out?


    Now it seems that it is impossible.


    Sure enough, the three robbers were angry because of murongyu''s wild words.


    Just as they were about to speak, suddenly the world changed


    Boom


    After a series of earth shaking noise, the three bandits at the level of creation found that they could not see each other or murongyu. All they saw was a fog and a terrible killing machine.


    They''re in formation.


    Murongyu three people stopped.


    "Hahaha, who is the best in the world? I''m going to die soon. " Little Lori laughed like a little devil.


    Ah! Ah! Ah


    Not long later, there were three shrill screams. Then after the scream disappeared, those arrays also stopped working.


    Then, then, there is no then. There is nothing in the array. Even those Yuanqi and so on didn''t stay. They were really dead.


    "This array, even those who have the highest strength in the world are dead, and there are no dregs left?" Zu Xiaoning was shocked. Because it''s only a quarter of an hour since the three robbers entered the array and died.


    Think of here, Zu Xiaoning heart a burst of fear. Fortunately, they didn''t go deep at the beginning, otherwise they would have been completely destroyed.


    "I''m the master of my secret place, so, big villain, if you encounter something that can''t be solved in the future, you can hide here. I''ve solved it for you. But it''s a pity that you can''t control this secret place, otherwise you can control it. " Little Lori is smiling, but her every word deeply calms Zu Xiaoning.


    As for murongyu? He has been used to it for a long time. No matter how bad little Lori behaves, he won''t be shocked any more.


    Soon, everyone followed little Lori to the back of the secret place. In this process, little Lori relieved the suppression of zuxiaoning from the secret place, and let her also recover her ability to fly.


    The place where little loli lives is a peach blossom land. When Zu Xiaoning saw it, she fell in love with it at the first sight. However, murongyu did not stay here much, but entered the Hetu Luoshu.


    Now everything is ready to break through. After all, his enemies are more and more powerful. If he is just yuguangjing, he will be killed sooner or later.


    After consolidating his cultivation, Murong Yu took out the complete star core.


    The star core not only contains the extremely terrible power, but also contains all kinds of understanding from birth to destruction. And creation is creation. Therefore, this kind of understanding is needed.


    In fact, murongyu had already had some understanding. Now it''s just a step to the door. So he began to practice with the star core in his hands.


    The divine idea goes directly into the core of the star, moves the power in the core of the star, and realizes all kinds of comprehension and perception left in the core of the star. However, murongyu did not absorb the power of the star''s core.No matter how much power he absorbs, he will not break through until he has enough perception, which will only burst his body and even his soul.


    This is not murongyu himself, but all monks are the same. This is equivalent to the previous natural disasters. If we can''t survive the natural disasters, we won''t reach a new level.


    What murongyu has to do is to get enough understanding, and then absorb the power of the star core to rush to the realm of creation!


    Time goes by, murongyu is practicing, and Zu Xiaoning and Xiao Luoli have been fighting fiercely. The group of skeleton robbers and Galaxy auction house have gathered in the solar system, and the war is imminent!


    !! -- by:170|4936493 --

 Chapter 2058

    Because of the relationship of Zu Xiaoning, the galaxy auction house has already known that the skeleton bandit group has taken action against them! In order to inherit the peak of heaven and human, and the identity is also exposed. Therefore, the skeleton bandit group did not shrink back, but competed with the galaxy auction house.


    However, because the inheritance of heaven and man is of great importance, although the strong of both sides continue to pour into the solar system, they both have a tacit understanding and have not leaked the information.


    Otherwise, in the end, the competition will be more than just the two of them, but more forces. Even the heaven and earth level forces in the Galactic region will be involved.


    Once this happens, either Galaxy auction house or skeleton bandit group may just make wedding clothes for people.


    However, a large number of strong creators from both sides poured into the solar system, which naturally attracted the attention of some forces. The first one I noticed was the Lin family.


    Originally, the Lin family has strong people in the solar system. Naturally, they are very sensitive to strong people coming from outside. In fact, in this small place of the solar system, even a strong maker will make people feel something. What''s more, there are a large number of strong makers in the world?


    Even though these strong creators do not have a strong breath from the treasure house, their faint breath is still very powerful after converging into space, which frightens the monks of the whole solar system.


    At the beginning, the Lin family thought that there would be something valuable in the solar system. As a result, a large number of strong people from the underworld came in one after another.


    But a few days later, the Lin family quickly retreated from the solar system. No way, even if the ancestors of the Lin family came in person, they would be scared to pee.


    Because they found that there are too many frontier powers in the solar system. This level of existence, even if a finger poked over, the whole Lin family will be destroyed.


    Naturally, when the Lin family left, the pursuit of murongyu was suspended. This is good news for murongyu.


    However, a large number of strong people are pouring in. If they have a big war here, the spillover power may blow up the whole solar system. At that time, the holy world will not be spared.


    However, all this murongyu has not known, he is now breaking through the critical moment!


    The core of the star is indeed something that even the strong in the netherworld and the creation world are envious of. It contains too much information. Especially when Murong Yu comprehends all kinds of feelings, it''s not like comprehending at all, but instilling them directly, which makes Murong Yu''s soul at the level of creation and transformation rapidly improve every moment.


    On this day, Murong Yu''s perception is enough. So he began to absorb the power of the star''s core.


    Huge and incomparable power poured into murongyu''s body crazily, rapidly promoting his power and the level of his body! Even the soul is slowly rising.


    Unexpectedly, three aspects are improved at the same time! However, the result is that murongyu can''t break through the realm and reach the realm of nature in a short time.


    But murongyu is safe now, so he is not in a hurry.


    As time goes by, the galaxy auction house and the skeleton bandits finally have a head-on collision!


    It''s the skeleton bandits who started it. After the skeleton bandit group found out that the three strong creators who first chased murongyu and murongyu were dead, they thought they were the hands of Galaxy auction house. So he attacked and killed two strong makers of Galaxy auction house.


    Galaxy auction house is naturally furious, strong counterattack. That''s how things got out of control. The two sides of the strong confrontation, a war broke out in the solar system.


    Because the solar system is just a small remote galaxy, the level of the strong and even the galaxy is not very high. Therefore, the void here is weak.


    Terrible power broke out and swept many stars and Yuan stars. The stars are constantly being annihilated. The terrible atmosphere enveloped the whole solar system. Many friars in the solar system thought it was the end of the world, and they were in a panic all day.


    The galaxy auction house and the skeleton bandit group are constantly falling down. As for the strongmen of the underworld level, they fall more. However, both sides are in a frenzy.


    The inheritance of the peak of heaven and earth is worth their madness! As long as we get this inheritance, even if their power is completely destroyed, it is worth it. Because, as long as you reach the realm of heaven and man, you can build a force ten million times stronger than the current force!


    In this process, the people of both sides finally entered the secret place.


    This secret place is not isolated from the outside world. Therefore, Zu Xiaoning''s message can also be sent out. Therefore, Galaxy auction house knows the horror of the secret place.Originally, Galaxy auction house didn''t plan to go into the secret place, because Zu Xiaoning was safe enough in the secret place - Zu Xiaoning didn''t disclose the story of little Lori. Little Lori''s background is too terrible. Zu Xiaoning worries that if Galaxy auction house knows too much, it will cause little Lori''s displeasure. By then, the galaxy auction house will have a tragedy.


    However, after seeing a large number of people from the skeleton bandits swarming into the secret place, Galaxy auction house couldn''t help it. Although Zu Xiaoning said she was absolutely safe in the secret place, they were still not at ease. What if the inheritance of heaven and earth is robbed?


    As a result, the strong on both sides poured into the secret place.


    At this time, many powerful forces are coming. After seeing that both sides have entered the secret place, they all think that the war between the two sides is because of this secret place. As a result, more people poured into the secret.


    The battle in the solar system has finally ended, and many monks in the solar system can finally breathe a sigh of relief. The terrible atmosphere that rippled between heaven and earth suppressed them. They were almost out of breath.


    In the secret place, the faces of the skeleton bandits, Galaxy auction house and other powerful people are very gloomy. Presumably, their realm was suppressed to the underworld, and the mind could not be used, even more could not fly.


    But there are too many traps and arrays in this secret place.


    On the first day of entering the secret world, many people fell from all walks of life. In particular, the largest number of skeleton bandits and Galaxy auction house suffered heavy losses.


    Moreover, there is no treasure in this secret place.


    In this regard, Zu Xiaoning secretly worried, but it is helpless.


    Hum!


    When the skeleton bandits and Galaxy auction house enter into the secret place. All of a sudden, the secret world also trembled for it, and then a strong breath came out.


    In a flash.


    People who enter the secret world all know what it is. This is a breakthrough. And it''s just the realm of creation!


    This makes them feel strange that someone who breaks through to the realm of nature will resonate with the heaven and earth here? Is there such a strong force in the realm of fortune?


    "Good fortune! Finally, it''s a breakthrough


    In the book of Hetu Luo, the last secret place, Murong Yu feels that he is hundreds of millions of times stronger than before, and can''t help laughing.


    Cultivation, creation!


    The body, the realm of creation!


    Soul, creation!


    All three breakthroughs have reached the first level of the realm of creation. The price of all this is that the whole star core has been swallowed up by Murong Yu. In other words, if Murong Yu wants to continue to improve, he has to continue to look for something with great power to absorb.


    However, after this comprehensive breakthrough, murongyu''s strength has soared, which is comparable to the strength of Dongming level. Don''t say it''s just sucking up one star core. Even if it''s two, murongyu thinks it''s worth it.


    The power of "nine word truth" is more and more terrible. Murongyu tried. He could kill the existence of the first level of Dongming with just one word. If nine words are sent at the same time, I''m afraid that the strong of the second level of Dongming can''t resist it.


    The power of weapon fragments is more and more terrifying.


    With the soul and body, Murong Yu thinks that it''s not a problem to kill the three-level strong in Dongming. This is the terrifying power of the realm of creation.


    In the endless starry sky, reincarnation, mixed space and Yuguang are just the bottom characters. Their strength is not strong and their status is not high. And the greatest number of monks in the endless starry sky are also monks in these three realms.


    However, once they reach the realm of fortune, both their strength and identity will be promoted directly. In the solar system, as long as the realm of creation is reached, it is elder level existence.


    Even in the Galactic realm with higher strength, those who are strong in the realm of creation also begin to have some status, rather than the little people like reincarnation realm, mixed space realm and Yuguang realm.


    In the endless starry sky, the friars who create the realm should also be regarded as the existence of the middle level, right?


    "Creation, creation, dragon, come out for me!"


    After the breakthrough, Murong Yu has already been able to create things. So, he thought, after a big drink, a lifelike dragon appeared in front of him.


    Murong Yu looked at the dragon and found that it was not different from the real dragon in terms of spirit, flesh, bones and so on.


    Even the soul!


    This is a real dragon. It''s just that the dragon is connected with Murong Yu''s Qi and blood, just like Murong Yu''s body.However, Murong Yu also found that the dragon''s strength is not yet reincarnation.


    "Give me strength!" Murong Yu had a big drink in his heart, and then, like a storm, the power quickly poured into the dragon''s body. Under the power of murongyu, the realm of the dragon is rising rapidly.


    Reincarnation realm, mixed space realm, Yuguang realm, Yuguang realm peak! Fortune! The peak of fortune!


    When the realm of the Dragon reaches the peak of the realm of creation, the realm can no longer be improved.


    You can only create creatures that are more powerful than yourself! Murongyu stopped instilling power into the dragon. Then he looked at the Dragon carefully.


    As like as two peas, he found that the dragon is not just like the real, but also has its own consciousness. The most important thing is that this dragon''s IQ is not low. It''s almost the same as him.


    If one or more dragons or other creatures can be created during the war, wouldn''t it be of great help? Why don''t those who are strong in nature use this?


    Murong Yu is full of doubts. With his heart read a move, he appeared in front of a creature - rosefinch!


    This article is from reading

 Chapter 2059

    After the appearance of rosefinch, the realm was rapidly promoted to the peak of creation realm. Then a white tiger appeared. After the white tiger is a Xuanwu.


    Finally, a unicorn appeared in front of murongyu.


    Five sacred beasts! And all of them are in the peak state of nature. At this time, the five sacred beasts are standing in front of murongyu, one by one very gentle.


    Looking at the five sacred beasts, Murong Yu can feel that he is connected with their Qi and blood, as if he were separated from them. But it''s not like being part of yourself. It''s not like the incarnation of power, not like a son or daughter.


    They are like loyal servants, listening to murongyu. But they have their own ideas. They have very high IQ. Even these five sacred beasts have all murongyu''s skills and can use murongyu''s skills. More because of their high intelligence and know how to fight


    The creation of this kind of creature is absolutely beneficial to the battle without any harm. It''s just that he has never seen any strong man of fortune do this.


    "Master, let me ask you a question. Do you know how to make things in battle?" Murong Yu finds the soul breaking elder who is practicing in Hetu Luoshu, and asks in doubt.


    The soul broken elder looked at murongyu with puzzled eyes: "haven''t you broken through the realm? You''ve created a creature. Just look at it and see? "


    "I''ve created five powerful creatures at the same time, but I don''t feel anything wrong?" Murong Yu is puzzled.


    Poof!


    The dead soul elder spurted out with one mouthful. Create five creatures at the same time? Isn''t that abnormal? Maybe Murong Yu has not mastered the real creation ability. Therefore, the creatures he created should not be advanced. Otherwise, how can we make multiple organisms at the same time?


    The dead soul elder thought in his heart. But at this time, the five sacred beasts appeared in front of him¡° Master, these are the five creatures I created. How about them? "


    The body of duanhun Changlao faltered violently, and almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Stimulated by murongyu. Is this guy just breaking through? How to make a creature like this... The dead soul elder doesn''t know how to describe the five sacred beasts. Because even with his strength, it is impossible to build a creature with such high intelligence, let alone five at the same time?


    "Murong Yu is a soul friar. His soul is more powerful, and he should have more blood essence. He should be abnormal." The soul broken elder muttered to himself in his heart.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Murong Yu looked at the elder who was constantly changing his face, and thought that there was something wrong with his creation.


    "Creation not only consumes a lot of power, but also needs a lot of soul power and blood essence." The dead soul elder looked at Murong Yu with his abnormal eyes and explained at the same time.


    Murongyu nodded: "I see." At the same time, he also checked the soul and blood essence.


    There is little consumption of soul power, because his soul power is too much, not to mention the creation of five sacred beasts, even if it is 500 million, there is no problem.


    However, his basic consumption of blood essence is a little more.


    A creature consumes a drop of his blood essence. However, he also had a lot of blood essence, at least 10000 drops. In theory, he could create 10000 sacred animals at the same time. And because of the tree of life, his consumed blood essence can be quickly reborn.


    In other words, in theory, murongyu can even create a biological Legion. A legion of creatures with no number limit. If so, then murongyu''s enemy is a tragedy. Even without murongyu''s hands, his biological Legion can trample each other to death.


    As for the consumption of power? The tree of life is not a problem at all!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Murongyu laughed in his heart. Now his realm is still low, and he can only create creatures at the top of his realm. If he continues to break through one or two small realms, then he can create creatures of the nether world level, right? At that time, what kind of Lin family, where is his opponent? He can sweep the Lin family directly.


    "I''ve gone to practice." The dead soul elder was hit hard, waved and left. If he continues to stay with murongyu, he will commit suicide.


    "Now I don''t know what my limit is?" Murong Yu is impulsive and wants to see how many creatures he can create. However, in the end, he stopped this boring idea.


    "You can practice here. I''ll flash." Murongyu said a word to the five sacred beasts, and no matter whether they can practice or not, he left Hetu Luoshu.


    What murongyu didn''t know was that just after he left, the five sacred beasts sat down and began to practice. If this scene is seen by the dead soul elder, I''m afraid it will stimulate me to vomit blood again."Big bad guy, are you out? Ah! You even broke through. I can''t beat you again. It''s depressing After seeing murongyu appear, little Lori was very happy. But when she saw that murongyu had broken through the realm, she became depressed.


    Murongyu''s eyes are bright. They haven''t played yet. Does little Lori know it''s not his opponent? Isn''t that amazing? However, Murong Yu is not entangled in this matter, but first received a message from Fenshen and dongfanglang.


    "If these people continue to be in the solar system, they will only make the solar system restless. It''s time to get them out of the solar system. " Murong Yu ponders in his heart and looks at Zu Xiaoning and Xiao Luoli.


    "Zu Xiaoning, I will send you to your people now. Otherwise, always here is not the way. "


    Zu Xiaoning nodded, the loss of Galaxy auction house these days is too big. If it continues, the strength of Galaxy auction house will certainly be greatly weakened. Besides, she will go back to Galaxy auction house after all.


    In fact, she had this idea for a long time. Just, murongyu is breaking through these days, and little Lori has no time to send her. As for herself?


    She''s not Yi Yulan. She can leave without saying goodbye.


    Immediately, the three people soared up, according to the direction given by little Lori, and flew to the strong of Galaxy auction house.


    Boom!


    Soon after, a huge fist rose from the ground and blew at Zu Xiaoning.


    This is a strongman of the skeleton bandits. Unfortunately, under the pressure of the secret place, he has only the strength of the nether world. However, the strength of the peak of Dongming is not something Murong Yu and his three can compete with.


    However, it is impossible for him to kill murongyu. Because three people can fly, and the other can''t. Murongyu three just flew up a distance, they have avoided each other''s attack. It made the robber yell angrily.


    Murongyu is not happy. If the biological power he creates can reach the underworld, he will definitely rush down to fight with the other side. Maybe depending on the number of tactics, you can kill a strong maker who has been suppressed.


    However, it''s better to forget it now. He just wanted to die when he rushed down.


    The robber yelled and ran after him on the ground. But it didn''t take long for little Lori to launch a trap and kill her.


    This is little Lori''s territory. Offending her is almost like looking for death.


    Half a day later, murongyu finally came to the place where many powerful auction houses of Galaxy gathered. Because of the fact that he had received a message from Zu Xiaoning, most of the strong members of Galaxy auction house had gathered when murongyu arrived.


    "Murong Yu! Thank you A middle-aged man looked at Zu Xiaoning with a sigh of relief. Then he strode up and handed murongyu a purple token: "this is the highest level VIP card of our galaxy auction house. If you go to our galaxy auction house, you will get a 20% discount! And, murongyu, you will always be a friend of our galaxy auction house


    Murong Yu is also not polite, directly took the VIP card, the benefits do not white do not. However, Murong Yu hopes that the other party will give Yuanjing... Because he is clear now, and he can''t start the time acceleration function of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Smelly boy, this space treasure is for you. Remember to come to me when you come to the galaxy in the future." Before leaving, Zu Xiaoning throws murongyu a space treasure, and then reluctantly follows the strong of Galaxy auction house to leave quickly.


    She knew that murongyu would still leave the solar system, but she would never follow them. Murong Yu is afraid of them. In case someone robs him on the way, he will be scared to think that he was almost killed by a strong man in the world.


    It''s better to go on your own.


    "Hum, big villain, sister Xiaoning clearly likes you. Let me see what''s in it. It''s not your token of love, is it Little Lori grabs the space treasure in murongyu''s hand, and her mind goes in.


    Murong Yu is a wry smile, he has five wives. Even these five wives don''t have much time to accompany them. Do you want to continue? He doesn''t have the mind for this at all.


    "It''s just some top grade Yuanjing. I knew they were such vulgar people." Little Lori said with disdain and threw the space treasure to Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu turns his eyes. Although he knows that it''s top grade Yuanjing, his mind can''t help but go in.


    10 billion!


    Murong Yu''s heart trembles. This is the first time Murong Yu has seen so many top grade Yuanjing. It''s obvious that Zu Xiaoning asked other people from galaxy auction house to come. This woman knows what murongyu is short of.It''s very considerate. This kind of person is fit to be a wife. Just... Murong Yu shakes his head. He has no idea about this.


    "Little Lori, you can play here by yourself. My brother is leaving." Put the space treasure into the Hetu Luoshu, and Murong Yu is ready to leave.


    However, before he could leave, he was caught by little Lori: "where are you going? Anyway, I''m tired of playing here, and it seems to be fun to follow you. So, I''ve decided to go wandering with you. "


    This book comes from reading net

 Chapter 2060

    As a result, murongyu has another little Lori.


    In this regard, Murong Yu is also helpless. He didn''t want to go around with little Lori. After all, it''s inconvenient to have one person around.


    Of course, murongyu is also very relieved about the safety of little Lori. The background of little Lori is terrible. Even if little Lori is killed by others standing in the same place, I''m afraid it''s not her who died, but her killer.


    Even with little Lori by her side, Murong Yuhui has an extra umbrella. But murongyu doesn''t need these umbrellas.


    The friars who live under the umbrella all day are just like the flowers in the greenhouse. They can''t stand the wind and rain. Murongyu came out to enhance his strength, not to seek protection.


    However, little Lori is just like a naughty Tang. She can''t get rid of murongyu. Therefore, Murong Yu even if again helpless still took her.


    When Zu Xiaoning left, he not only gave murongyu 10 billion yuan crystal, but also left murongyu a position to leave the solar system.


    These arrays are in good condition and there is no danger. There are enough metacrystals to continuously transport along these transmission arrays. In less than half a month, murongyu has completely left the solar system and appeared in a galaxy, the tiger claw galaxy.


    The Milky way is not a special place. It is a general term, just like a country. The whole vast universe is made up of countless galaxies.


    Both the solar system and the tiger claw galaxy are part of the Galactic region.


    In the Galactic region, ten galaxies are the most powerful and the sky is the most vast. The galaxies are: Xifeng, Tianhe, rigidly winged, Tianming, HONO, Qingxia, RenWang, Zhenlong, Tianshan and Tianhu.


    These ten galaxies are the most powerful galaxies in the galaxy, and they are also their old base. They are also the most powerful galaxies in the galaxy and the ten most powerful forces on average.


    It can be said that in the Galactic region, these ten galaxies have the highest level, the densest vitality of heaven and earth, the most advanced metastars, the most resources and the most powerful.


    Of course, it''s not that these are the only galaxies in the galaxy. In the vast and boundless galactic region, there are many galaxies with the same number. But the other galaxies are not as good as the ten galaxies in every way.


    For example, in the solar system, even if there is a direct transmission channel, no one will pass. Why? Because it''s too barren, what do you do in the past?


    There are many galaxies in the Galactic region, such as the solar system. In general, galaxies are divided into nine levels. For example, the solar system is the first-order galaxy


    The first-order galaxies are naturally the worst, while the top ten galaxies are naturally the ninth order galaxies in the Galactic domain.


    These are all the information that Zu Xiaoning gave Murong Yu, otherwise Murong Yu would know nothing about these galaxies after he went to other galaxies, and he would look like a bumpkin. At least, after knowing this, murongyu doesn''t look like a bumpkin.


    According to the information given by Zu Xiaoning, the tiger claw Galaxy murongyu is in is not high grade, it''s just a fourth-order galaxy. However, compared with the solar system, which is only a first-order galaxy, tiger claw galaxy is still quite advanced.


    At least, the vitality of the yuan star murongyu appears now is not comparable to that of the sun star. And most importantly, one of murongyu''s enemies, the Lin family, is in the tiger claw system.


    After some inquiry, Murong Yu found that the Lin family is fairly well mixed in the tiger claw system, and it is said that the ranking among the forces is also very high.


    "Wow, there''s a good play to watch!" At this time, murongyu and little Lori have entered a big city. As soon as he entered the city, Murong Yu saw a large group of people nearby, looking at something.


    Little Lori loves to watch the fun, so she jumps over. Although she is a little Lori, the huge axe on her shoulder is emitting a chilling light. Therefore, where she had passed, people retreated one after another to make way for her. Make little Laurie proud.


    Murongyu didn''t get close to the past. One is that he didn''t worry about the safety of little Lori, and the other is that he didn''t have any interest in knowing what people were watching. Even if you want to know, it''s OK to extend a divine idea to the past.


    Now, one of his power incarnations is in the hetulo book.


    In addition to big black dog, there is a slave Rong Zhiruo. As for the dead soul elder? The first time he entered the tiger claw galaxy, he had left murongyu to solve the problem he wanted to solve.


    It is worth mentioning, however, after the soul breaking elder left, his strength has been upgraded to the underworld. In addition, murongyu also presented him with a large number of top-grade Yuanjing, taiyangjing and Dongming level treasures. Today''s dead soul elder is armed to the teeth. As long as he is not unlucky to meet a strong person who is much stronger than him and has conflicts, he should not fall so easily.Since the soul breakthrough, Murong Yu began to sort out Rong Zhiruo''s soul.


    Murongyu''s breakthrough has made his soul at least 100 times stronger than before. There was no way to deal with the messy soul. After half a month''s efforts, he has reorganized one tenth of his soul.


    These souls were extracted from hundreds of millions of soul fragments by murongyu, and then combined into a piece. He finally locked it in!


    After locking, these souls will not continue to be messy. Therefore, Rong Zhiruo can be said to have recovered one tenth. However, if she wants to recover completely, murongyu''s present soul state is still temporarily impossible.


    But in the process of sorting out Rong Zhiruo''s soul, Murong Yu''s understanding of the soul has improved by leaps and bounds. Even if he didn''t absorb the huge power of his soul, in half a month, his soul has reached the peak of the first level of the realm of creation!


    As long as he continues to do so, his soul is definitely the first to break through to a higher level. Murong Yu is very happy about this. Therefore, he has been studying Rong Zhiruo''s soul all day. After all, it''s better to do more things that are beneficial to both sides.


    "Big bad guy, die for me!"


    While Murong Yu is studying Rong Zhiruo''s soul, he suddenly hears a roar from little Lori.


    "No!"


    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed. He knew little Lori''s hot character. This roar is definitely the rhythm of chopping people with an axe. So he stepped out, pushed away the crowd and rushed in.


    It''s just that it''s too late. As soon as Murong Yu rushed in, he knew that a cloud of blood was rising. Then, Murong Yu saw a body lying on the ground.


    By little Lori''s axe, the soul can''t escape. When he was in the holy world, murongyu saw a lot. That is to say, the man was directly hacked to death by little Lori.


    Murongyu holds his forehead with both hands. This little Lori really can make trouble for him. He didn''t want to be chased immediately.


    "It''s over. I killed the only son of the Lord. Whose family does the little girl belong to? Bad luck. " Everyone around is a face of horror of the rapid retreat to open. It didn''t take a while to get rid of it. The speed is really worthy of the friar of the fourth order Galaxy!


    Murong Yu, the only son of the city leader, has a black face. This is a great disaster. So he reached out and grabbed little Lori, and then he would grease the soles of his feet and slip away. But at this time, a few terrible breath came from all directions. Murong Yu only saw more than a dozen strong people in the cave and the underworld kill them fiercely.


    Never stop! These people will not let them both go. Anyway, it''s going to be shameful. It''s better to start first. Who cares if the other party is good or bad? As long as it''s the enemy.


    Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, and immediately made a strong move.


    "Zai Zi Jue" -- space tearing!


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    With Murong Yu''s super strength now, those friars who are only level one and level two in the nether world have been killed by Murong Yu before they can get close to them!


    Murongyu''s current strength is comparable to the third level of the nether world. His strength is extremely powerful!


    Seeing those people rushing over, little Lori was not nervous, but on the contrary, she looked excited - her character still had no change.


    However, before she had time to fight, those people had been killed by murongyu. Then, she was depressed: "big bad guy, you rob my business!"


    Hearing little Lori''s words, many monks who haven''t gone far away all around have black lines on their faces.


    Grab business!


    However, what is the origin of this big and small? How dare you kill the Lord''s only son? The city leader is a member of the Lin family. In the starry sky ruled by the Lin family, these two people are really bold.


    "Young man, the city master is a member of the Lin family. You''d better leave the city quickly." Finally, an old friar, who was a little old, couldn''t get used to it and said to murongyu.


    The Lin family? Murongyu''s eyes were cold. He was afraid to kill the wrong person just now. However, as long as it''s the Lin family, it won''t be wrong. Nevertheless, he gave thanks to the old monk.


    "Go


    Staring at little Lori, murongyu grabs each other''s wrist, and then wants to fly into the air and leave the city. But


    "Go? You can''t go anywhere. Stay with me, all of you A loud shout came, and then a big hand smashed the void. They grabbed murongyu in the air.


    "If I want to go, you can stop me?" Murongyu''s heroic spirit soars to the sky. He has already risen to the sky with one step. At the same time, he has already hit hard with one punch!Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At this time, more than a dozen sword lights cut the void, across the time and space towards... Little Lori quickly hanged away.


    Murongyu is furious. These people are so mean that they attack a little girl instead of him!


    !! -- by:170|4945250 --

 Chapter 2061

    Boom!


    Murongyu''s power is fully opened, and the powerful breath of the third level of Dongming is exposed! One punch broke the big hand that fell from the sky.


    At the same time, he stepped out again, and had already rushed to the front of those sword lights, attacking with both hands. All kinds of power are like a storm.


    Soul storm!


    They are not only mean, but also willing to kill them. They are also members of the Lin family. Therefore, murongyu did not show any mercy and launched the most violent attack directly.


    Don''t they want to keep them? Then kill it!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Murongyu''s soul attack has already reached the first level peak of Yuguang realm, only half a step away from breaking through. Therefore, after the display, the souls of the people around all shudder. But murongyu''s opponents have been attacked by murongyu''s soul and cut into the soul space before they react.


    Poof!


    A low-level strongman in the netherworld has not even reflected the reason, but when he feels dark, he has no consciousness - his soul has been chopped by Murong Yu.


    The soul friar has the terrible fighting power to cross a big realm and kill the enemy. In addition, murongyu''s cultivation is not weak. The stronger the two powers add up, so no one can resist Murong Yu''s attack under the third level of Dongming.


    Hiss


    See siege murongyu that strong moment was killed, people around can''t help but suck cold air. Murong Yu is just a strong man of fortune. When did the strong man of fortune turn out to be so terrible? Killing the cave is like killing a chicken or a dog.


    It''s terrible.


    Let''s go!


    Murongyu takes little Lori and is about to leave here quickly. The overall strength of the city is not very strong. But after all, it''s the Lin family''s territory. Who knows if there is a teleportation array directly connected to the Lin family''s headquarters? Once the Lin family sends out high-level Dongming strongmen, Murong Yu is not an opponent at all.


    "In my city, kill my son, you still want to escape?" A voice came from a distance. Then, Murong Yu saw a small, somewhat obscene looking middle-aged man with moustache coming slowly from afar.


    Dong!


    Every time he stepped out, the void under his feet thought of a loud noise, and then it broke like glass.


    The fourth level of the underworld!


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. This person should be the Lord of the city, and also the most powerful one.


    Hum!


    While murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, the void of the whole city suddenly trembled.


    They looked up and saw that the whole city was covered by a light black mask. This is the start of the city guard.


    Murong Yu''s heart sank.


    In terms of his constitution, any array and prohibition can''t stop him. But there''s a little Lori here. Little Lori has a terrible background, and Murong Yu has nothing to worry about. But now, the void of the city where he lived has been imprisoned.


    In other words, it is impossible for Murong Yu to enter the Hetu Luoshu, or to take little Lori into the Hetu Luoshu. And he can''t get out of the book. Because once this happens, whatever you take in or take out may rush into the turbulence space.


    It seems that we can only kill out!


    Looking at Lin Hongze of the fourth level in the nether world, Murong Yu''s fighting spirit is raging.


    If he saw the fourth level of the nether world before he broke through, he would have to run away. But now? Not necessarily without the power of the first World War.


    "Little Lori, do you have a problem with self preservation?" Before the war, Murong Yu turned to see little loli.


    Little Lori raised her axe and nodded to murongyu, saying that there was no problem.


    In this case, murongyu will have no problem. So, he began to crazily enhance the power.


    Kill!


    All of a sudden, Murong Yu gave a violent drink. He broke the vast sky step by step, the whole person has turned into a black light, smashed the void, and rushed to kill Lin Hongze.


    Lin Hongze looks at Murong Yu with disdain in his face and hatred in his eyes, and blows out with one punch.


    Murongyu''s fighting power is indeed strong, but Lin Hongze did not pay attention to it. After all, the third and fourth order of the underworld are not the same concept. What''s more, Murong Yu is just a small state of nature.Bang!


    Between lightning and firelight, the attacks of both sides have been severely hit.


    After the big bang, a figure flew back directly, and it was Murong Yu. On the other side, Lin Hongze was just in a flash.


    Murongyu stepped in the void and broke a large void.


    Lin Hongze''s strength is beyond his expectation, at least the powerful existence of the fourth level of Dongming. Murongyu is not his rival in strength at all.


    However, murongyu is not only able to dominate by strength, he is also a soul monk. And there are powerful treasures!


    Holy Spirit chop!


    With the constant breakthrough of the soul, the Holy Spirit chopping is no longer the original Holy Spirit chopping. I don''t know how many times more powerful it was. A cut out, heaven and earth color change. The souls of all the friars in the whole city shuddered.


    Lin Hongze''s face suddenly changed. However, murongyu felt something wrong. Because although Lin Hongze''s color changed, there was a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    He disdains soul attack? Or didn''t know it was a soul attack?


    The answer soon appeared. When murongyu''s soul attacks and cuts into the other party''s soul space, it is just like a bullock into the sea and disappears without a trace.


    There are only two possibilities. One is that Lin Hongze is also a soul monk, and the soul is much stronger than Murong Yu. Therefore, murongyu''s attack can not cause any damage to him.


    Another possibility is that Lin Hongze has a powerful soul treasure, which is basically immune to Murong Yu''s attack.


    Is Lin Hongze a soul friar? Murong Yu has denied the idea that the other party is a soul monk. After all, he didn''t feel anything.


    Then there is only one possibility. Lin Hongze has a powerful soul treasure.


    "Isn''t that surprising?" Lin Hongze looks at murongyu with teasing eyes, and his voice is extremely cold. Even more, Murong Yu saw the excited look from the other side''s eyes. The previous hatred of killing children and the color of resentment have disappeared completely.


    This change is too fast and dramatic, isn''t it? However, the more Lin Hongze is like this, the more Murong Yu feels that something is wrong.


    Lin Hongze''s powerful idea locked Murong Yu in and stepped forward. The breath of terror broke out, and murongyu''s body swayed.


    "A long time ago, I got a heritage and a treasure - Soul heritage in a secret place! However, I have been unable to practice successfully. So I''m not a soul monk yet. But the soul treasure was refined by me Lin Hongze''s voice rings in murongyu''s ear. But not directly, but to murongyu.


    Murong Yu''s feeling of being wrong is more and more intense. Lin Hongze is neither a fool nor murongyu''s intimate friend. Why do you say that?


    This is a big secret. If the other party dares to say this to murongyu, he must be absolutely sure to kill murongyu. But murongyu can feel that things don''t seem like this.


    "That soul treasure is not only immune to soul attacks, but also has the terror ability to suppress soul friars. Well, you can try it soon. But are you curious that I have a soul heritage, but I can''t be a soul monk? "


    "Because that inheritance is too abnormal. If you want to be a soul monk, you must swallow a soul monk first! It''s just that the soul friar has almost disappeared. Where can I go? But the sky never stops me! Ha ha... "When he said that, Lin Hongze looked up at the sky and laughed.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy!" Murongyu sneered. The weapon fragments had appeared in front of Lin Hongze''s face, and then they were cut directly.


    Bang!


    Lin Hongze''s body was blown to pieces.


    Dead?


    But murongyu doesn''t think so. Although Lin Hongze burst into pieces, there was no flesh and blood splashing out, nor did it turn into a blood mist.


    It''s just that a force dissipates.


    It''s a power incarnation!


    A power incarnation has the power of the fourth level of the underworld. What about him? Murong Yu''s heart sank.


    At this time, a big hand appeared out of thin air, enveloping the void of Murong Yu, freezing and imprisoning the void directly.


    Murong Yu was surprised and was about to retreat. But that big hand has already carried the terrible power of destroying the sky and the earth, and directly caught Murong Yu!


    Five levels of the nether world!Lin Hongze is actually a terrible existence in the fifth level of the nether world, surpassing more than ten small realms of Murong Yu and two small realms of Murong Yu''s peak combat power.


    There is at least a hundred times gap in a small realm. And there is a gap of at least 10000 times between the two small realms!


    Ten thousand times! Murongyu didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    After catching murongyu, Lin Hongze laughs and takes out a big tripod with simple style, and directly covers murongyu.


    "Kill her!" Lin Hongze''s eyes flashed a cruel color and directly ordered to kill little Luoli.


    Little Lori was having a good time when she saw that murongyu was caught suddenly. She was in a bit of a panic. And see more people come to fight, little Laurie directly on the sole of the foot oil, slip.


    "You big villains are waiting. I''ll go back to move the rescue soldiers. You''d better not touch a single hair of the big villain, or I''ll wipe out the whole tiger claw system!" Little Lori ran away so fast that she rushed out of the big battle and ran away. Even those who are strong in the underworld can''t catch up


    !! -- by:170|4945251 --

 Chapter 2062

    "A bunch of trash!"


    See little Laurie in front of the escape, and his group of people is helpless, Lin Hongze can''t help but scold a.


    His group of subordinates were submissive, and some even complained in their hearts: "that little girl is so fast, even you can''t hold it?"


    Although I think so in my heart, people didn''t say it. Otherwise, the city master will not let them go.


    "Come on, keep an eye on her. Don''t let her come back and make trouble." Lin Hongze waved his hand, then stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    Seeing this scene, people around looked at each other.


    "Isn''t the Lord the one who loves his only son most? Now that all the sons have been killed, they don''t go after the murderer in a rage? In the past, even if someone said a few words to his son, he killed him with his own hands! "


    "It''s like the man who was captured by the Lord of the city? That man is more important than his son? " They all looked at each other and were puzzled.


    Lin Hongze''s behavior is too abnormal.


    In fact, at this time, Lin Hongze''s heart is just happy, where is there any hatred? Strictly speaking, he is happy at this time to occupy the majority, the Revenge of killing his son or something has been out of his mind.


    For him, nothing is more important than to improve his strength. The only son? It will be another one in the future. Anyway, his longevity is infinite. Although the higher the realm, the poorer the fertility. However, as long as we work hard, we will gain in the end.


    Now Lin Hongze is in a hurry to go back and prepare to devour murongyu.


    At this time, murongyu has been sealed, and his strength has been thrown into the cauldron. Originally, Murong Yu didn''t care much, but he found out when he was thrown into the tripod.


    A very powerful force appeared in the tripod, which suppressed his soul at the moment he came in. In the tripod, murongyu''s soul will not be suppressed. But if he wants to rush out of the cauldron, a terrible force will quickly suppress him, and directly suppress his soul.


    This tripod is terrible, and it doesn''t seem to need Lin Hongze''s drive at all. Sure enough, it''s a special weapon for the soul friars.


    Murong Yu estimated that this tripod is most likely to be an element of the realm of heaven and man. Of course, it''s also possible to create boundary level tools.


    On Lin Hongze''s way back to the city Lord''s mansion, murongyu tried several times to rush out of the cauldron, but he was finally suppressed.


    This makes him very depressed, so I''m afraid he can''t rush out. If you want to rush out, you have to wait for Lin Hongze to open the weapon.


    The internal space of the tripod is not very large, which is only one or two times larger than murongyu''s body size. It just accommodates murongyu alone, without being wronged.


    Wow


    Just when Murong Yu was thinking about how to rush out of the cauldron, suddenly, the liquid all over the sky fell from the sky. Then, before murongyu reacted, the inner space of the whole tripod was filled with the liquid.


    With murongyu''s current state and strength, he will not be drowned by these liquids. Therefore, he immediately shut down the ability of breathing to the tree of life in his body. Let alone that he did not need to breathe for a long time, even if he wanted to breathe, the tree of life could support him not to be suffocated.


    However, as soon as murongyu closed his breath, he found that a pure and powerful force of "essence" constantly infiltrated into the 1.8 billion "hair" pores of his body


    Where his strength goes, Murong Yu finds that his "flesh" body has begun to improve a little.


    "These are definitely good things for refining the body. Is Lin Hongze going to raise his "meat" level Murong Yu felt for a while, in the heart some hesitant said.


    Poop! Poop! Putong


    At the same time, a lot of things were thrown into the inner space of the tripod. Murong Yu''s mind sweeps the "shot" and discovers that these things are the best "medicine" materials.


    Some of them can directly enhance the "flesh" body state, just like the liquid before. Some of them can improve their accomplishments directly. Even, there are some things that can directly promote the cultivation of the soul.


    These are all good things!


    Even with Lin Hongze''s strength and identity, it''s not easy to collect these things, I''m afraid it will take a long time. And it is very likely that these things are the collection of Lin Hongze''s life.


    "Well?"


    When murongyu was still thinking about the reason why Lin Hongze did this, he found that the cauldron began to seep into the hot air from the outside. And under the impact of the hot gas, the liquid has gradually begun to get hot.Is this to steam him? Then, eat it raw? In this way, as long as Lin Hongze eats murongyu, he can eat all the things contained in these treasures. This terrible idea suddenly flashed in murongyu''s heart.


    "Ha ha, good... Boy, you must have guessed what will happen. Yes, I just want to steam you and refine you into a soul pill. As long as I devour the soul Dan, then my soul will become a soul monk. At the same time, the "medicine" power absorbed by you will be transferred to me. At that time, I will be able to rush to the sixth level of the "cave" underworld!


    "The cave is the sixth level of the underworld, and it''s also a soul monk. I can already imagine what kind of attention I will receive in the Lin family. Even, in a few years, I can control the whole Lin family, even the whole Galaxy! Ha ha ha... "Lin Hongze''s laughter rang out in Murong Yu''s ear.


    Murongyu''s face was "dark" and his eyes were shining with a terrible killing chance. If Lin Hongze killed him, it would be all right, but if he was eaten by the refined pill. Even if it''s death, I don''t want to close my eyes!


    Of course, murongyu''s main soul is in Hetu Luoshu. Even if this big tripod is an element of heaven and man, it certainly can''t refine Hetu Luoshu. However, will his master''s soul be killed by overflow damage?


    Even if he doesn''t hang up, it''s hard for him to escape here!


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. The treasures you see are only a small part. There are still a lot of things I haven''t put in. Then enjoy the last time. " Lin Hongze''s voice came in again.


    Pop!


    Murongyu patted his forehead: "why am I so stupid? Why do you want to escape here? There are so many natural resources and local treasures here. Once these are absorbed, maybe I will break through again. If we can break through several small realms in a row, even if Lin Hongze is the fifth level of the "cave" underworld, what will happen? I will kill him directly


    Murong Yu scolded himself for being stupid, then sat down and began to absorb all these crazy "medicine" power. At this time, the liquid in the cauldron has been boiling, and all the Tiancai and Dibao have been boiled to taste. It even saved murongyu''s refining efforts.


    At the same time, the three aspects of cultivation, body and soul began to improve slowly but steadily. This kind of feeling is murongyu has never tried. At most, he only tried to improve the realm of cultivation and "flesh" at the same time.


    Therefore, if he was not in danger, murongyu could not even help roaring. However, silence is golden now. Doesn''t Lin Hongze want to refine him into a soul pill? At that time, he will give Lin Hongze a big surprise.


    Three days later, Lin Hongze really abandoned a large number of natural resources and local treasures. When he opened it, he found that the power of "medicine" in the cauldron had gone by 90%.


    He didn''t think much about it. He just thought that the "medicine" power had been refined into murongyu''s body. As for murongyu? Lin Hongze doesn''t believe that Murong Yu can absorb so many things. Even if he does, it''s nothing. Anyway, Murong Yu will be refined into a soul pill in the end. In the end, it''s cheaper for him. Moreover, he believes that even the fifth level of the "cave" Underworld can''t absorb all his things.


    "Lord, that little girl is making trouble again. This time, she killed hundreds more. " When Lin Hongze added something to the tripod for the second time, a city guard came to report.


    Lin Hongze''s eyes flashed a fierce light and kicked the city guard out: "waste! A group of big rubbish can''t even stop a little kid? "


    The guards got up, bowed their heads and said nothing. But in his heart, he was secretly scolding: "the speed of the" female "is so terrible, and she is not afraid of prohibition and array. Every time she comes to kill her, she runs away. How do you want us to catch her?"


    "Send people to protect the city Lord''s house for me, and don''t let her make trouble.". Otherwise... "Lin Hongze had a fierce light in his eyes.


    The guard shivered slightly and then left quickly.


    "Fast? Once I become a soul Dan and break through the realm, you will die. " Lin Hongze''s eyes twinkled with a frightful fierce light and gave a sneer.


    In fact, in the past few days, little Lori has killed many people in the Lord''s mansion. It''s obviously a demonstration... However, this little girl''s ferocious "sex" is really not covered. She can kill people without blinking an eye. Fortunately, she did not kill indiscriminately, otherwise she would be a little devil.


    Hum!


    On this day, Lin Hongze felt his tripod tremble suddenly.


    Lin Hongze did not respond to this. Because this is the second time. For the first time, he thought that something had happened in the cauldron, so he went into the cauldron to see, but found that there was no change. So this time, he''s gone through all the tests."The body and soul of" flesh "have broken through to the second level of the realm of creation. According to this speed, it doesn''t take three days to break through to the second level of the realm of creation. At that time, I will have the strength comparable to the fourth level of "cave" underworld. At that time, I should be able to create a creature in the "cave" underworld, right


    Murong Yu can''t help but feel happy in the tripod. But in the joy, he was a little surprised. Lin Hongze''s goods are just five levels of the underworld, but there are too many of his natural resources. It doesn''t conform to his current identity as the Lord of the city.


    However, it''s none of his business. What he has to do now is not to be afraid of the comers, to refine these "medicines" and improve his strength.


    This novel comes from reading

 Chapter 2063

    In yuguangjing, murongyu''s fighting power is strong, but at most it can only cross a big realm! Then, even a small level of combat power is impossible.


    But when he broke through the realm of creation, his real combat power was one big realm and three small realms higher than his real realm.


    Doesn''t it mean that the higher the realm, the greater the gap between each realm?


    Is he going against growth?


    If only that were the case. Murong Yu found that his body and soul have now broken through to the second level of the realm of creation. However, his combat power has not been greatly improved. It is just the appearance that his combat power can be upgraded to the third peak of "cave" underworld.


    Associate with the previous situation, this not only makes Murong Yu suspicious. Is it the reason why he practised in the same realm? Before, it seemed that he had never tried the same realm of cultivation, soul and body.


    Maybe he had this kind of situation before, but at that time his level was too low and his performance was not too outstanding.


    "Is that the reason? It will be known soon. " Murongyu thought with a smile on his face. Because, his cultivation will soon break through.


    In the following time, Lin Hongze still didn''t find anything and kept putting a lot of treasures in. And the "medicine" power of these Tiancai Dibao is all cheaper than Murong Yu.


    It''s different from murongyu''s calmness. The city under Lin Hongze''s rule is a "chicken" flying dog dance these days. And the initiator is little Lori.


    Except for Lin Hongze, all the strong men in the city master''s mansion even wanted to kill little Lori.


    But little Lori is too slippery, every time is aboveboard, and clamour is no effect on her.


    Little Lori is fast and not afraid of any array and prohibition. The most terrible thing is that every time someone attacks and kills little Lori, little Lori''s body automatically "swings" out a ray of light.


    The light "swings" out, and the power that bombards her naturally dissipates. Even, the people of the city Lord''s mansion used various methods to trap little Lori many times, but in the end, little Lori escaped without danger.


    The Lord of the city can''t help little Lori, but she doesn''t like it. When she catches the people in the Lord of the city, she kills them. Whether it''s reincarnation or creation.


    Even a few of the strong men in the "cave" Underworld were attacked and killed by little Lori. Such a result made little Lori laugh wildly on the spot.


    At this time, little Lori did not know where to rush out, a person suspended in the sky of the city Lord''s mansion. With a huge axe on his shoulder and a fork on his waist, he looked down at the city Lord''s mansion with arrogance on his face: "mole ants, please release Murong Yu to benmei. Otherwise, there will be another day when benmei''s "female" helpers will come. I can tell you that my helper is the terrible existence of heaven and man. You idiots can be wiped out with one hand. "


    Looking at the arrogant little Lori, the whole city felt quite speechless. However, in silence at the same time, some people have already meditated.


    These days, little Lori''s performance has shocked countless friars.


    There must be a lot of cards in little Lori, at least it''s a treasure of the creation level, right? She has these good things at a young age, so her backer is at least a pioneer.


    As for heaven and earth?


    And they did not believe it. The whole galactic star field is also ten supreme heaven and man. How likely is little Lori to have a relationship with them? Almost infinite equals zero.


    However, there must be a strong maker behind little Lori!


    "Lord, if the strong man behind the little girl comes here, with our present strength, we will not be able to carry it!" In the city Lord''s mansion, a general friar of the city guard said to Lin Hongze in a deep voice.


    "Waste, think about it with your pig brain. How can she have a strong person to support her? If so, I''m afraid I''ll be here long ago. Why wait until now? Hold her for me. Once I break through, it''s her death. By then, all her treasures will be ours. " Lin Hongze slapped the general of the city guard and flew out, then said angrily.


    The general of the city guard resigned and left.


    "Who is the best in the world? Once I become a soul friar, why should I be afraid? Even if I''m not an opponent now, as long as I have time, I will definitely be able to break through to the realm of creation, and then go straight to the realm of heaven and man to dominate the Galactic region! " With a sneer, Lin Hongze opened the tripod and added some natural materials and local treasures.


    "Turtles, you don''t let people go! Benmei is very angry! The consequences of benmei''s anger are very serious. " Seeing that the people in the city master''s mansion didn''t take care of themselves and didn''t let Murong Yu go, little Lori was not only furious."In that case, I''ll blow you up!" Say, small Luo Li hand already many a fu. With an angry look at the city Lord''s house below, and then little Lori throws the amulet in her hand.


    Shua!


    But they saw a flash of light in the sight, and then there was no sound. However, a strong breath of death enveloped them in this moment.


    Boom


    At this time, a dazzling yellow "color" light flashed away from the city Lord''s mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Lin Hongze is about to open the cauldron with a smile on his face. Because he felt that the soul pill had been refined successfully. It''s time for Dan.


    At the moment when Lin Hongze opened the tripod, there was a loud bang in the city master''s mansion.


    At the same time of the loud noise, many monks who were watching the Lord''s mansion were shocked to find out. Under the impact of the dazzling yellow "color" light, the whole city Lord''s mansion turned into ashes in an instant.


    The city Lord''s mansion was flattened!


    At this moment, all the people who watched this scene were so scared that they even stopped breathing... Then, one by one, they "excited" and "shot" into the distance like crazy.


    The city Lord''s mansion was razed to the ground in an instant, but nothing came out except two dark shadows. If those terrible forces spread out, maybe the whole city will be razed to the ground? As a result, people are desperate to escape.


    But soon, they stopped in disbelief. Because they didn''t see the power to destroy the Lord''s mansion spread out, and even more, they saw that those terrible forces had disappeared out of thin air.


    At this time, a yellow "color" symbol rose from the ruins of the city Lord''s mansion, which had been reduced to ashes, and flew towards little Lori. Finally, she was caught in the air by little Lori and put into the treasure space.


    Ah!


    A roar of outrage came from afar. When they looked at it, they saw a ragged and angry man coming from afar. A road of terrible and incomparable breath constantly from his body, swept all directions, the impact of the void around him are large pieces of jump.


    "It''s Lord Lin!" A friar exclaimed.


    This is Lin Hongze.


    Originally, he was about to collect "soul Dan". But I didn''t think that little Lori''s Fu would raze the whole city Lord''s mansion to the ground. The reason why Lin Hongze was not killed was because he had so many treasures.


    One by one treasure was consecrated by him constantly, which resisted the terrible impact. Finally let him escape smoothly.


    Lin Hongze''s eyes twinkled with terrible fierce light and looked at little Lori from the air.


    And who is little Laurie? How can you be afraid of Lin Hongze? On the contrary, little Lori glared at Lin Hongze: "little mouse, do you believe that benmei''s" girl "will blow you up?"


    Little Laurie raised her hand and despised Lin Hongze.


    Lin Hongze''s heart was full of murders, and he put out his big hand fiercely. However, his big hand is not patting little Lori, but grabbing the big ding on the other side.


    However, at this time, the tripod disappeared out of thin air. After the tripod disappeared, there was an extra body.


    Murongyu!


    "Have you not been made into a soul pill?" Lin Hongze''s eyes glared out.


    Murongyu looked at Lin Hongze with sarcastic eyes: "do you think you can make alchemy with your poor alchemy? I''ll tell you some sad news. I''ve eaten all your natural resources and treasures for refining soul pills, and I''ve digested all of them. "


    "That is to say, my realm is unfortunately upgraded to a small realm. Do you think I should be excited about you? Or should you be excited? "


    Poof!


    Lin Hongze had already been injured. At this time, a big mouthful of blood came out.


    Those natural resources and land treasures were the savings of most of his life. They were originally used to refine soul pills and make him a soul monk. However, he never thought that he did not succeed in refining murongyu into a soul pill. On the contrary, he made murongyu.


    It''s a great irony!


    Holy Spirit chop!


    At this time, Murong Yu strong hand, the strongest soul attack, ruthlessly cut to the spirit of the lost Lin Hongze.


    Ah!


    Lin Hongze''s violent hand shattered murongyu''s attack. However, just when he wants to fight back, Murong Yu has already shuttled to little Lori, grabs her at the same time, and then smashes the void and flies away towards the distance."Where are you going, thief? Even if I escape to the ends of the earth, I will pursue and kill forever! " Lin Hongze was so angry that he quickly caught up with him.


    "Bad guy, have you broken through? But it still doesn''t seem to be the opponent of the little mouse? " Little Lori is carrying a huge axe and looks at murongyu helplessly.


    On murongyu''s face, there was a strange smile: "you just wait to see the play. If Lin Hongze dares to come after him, then today is the day of his death! " When it comes to the end, murongyu''s words have been murderous.


    The root of the problem

 Chapter 2065

    Ah!


    Lin Hongze''s indignant roar spread far away, shattering a large area of the void, directly above the Ninth Heaven.


    The reason why he was so sad and angry was that he finally killed several sacred animals. But before he had time to be happy, there was a lively beast to add.


    In other words, Lin Hongze is always faced with 10000 powerful holy beasts, all of which are soul friars.


    Originally, Lin Hongze was seriously injured. After being surrounded by ten thousand holy beasts and killed for half a moment, his injury became more serious. And his soul has been attacked many times. At this time, his soul has been severely damaged.


    If we go on like this, no half an hour, he will die.


    Therefore, he knew that there was no hope to capture murongyu or even kill him today. And he didn''t want to fall. So he wanted to break through.


    However, the reason why Murong Yu led him to this barren mountain and wild place where there was no human trace was to kill him. Moreover, he didn''t want the news that he could create so many creatures to spread. Therefore, he will never let Lin Hongze go.


    Therefore, Lin Hongze rushed from left to right and killed a large number of sacred animals. But the number of sacred animals is a lot. In the end, Lin Hongze did not know how many sacred beasts he had killed. But what you can see is still just a dense set of fierce sacred animals. And basically, after a long time of shock, he still just walked around the area and couldn''t break through.


    In the process, he was attacked many times, and the injury became more and more serious. The more serious the injury is, the weaker the strength is. Once the strength of the decline, he will be more injured, more serious.


    This is a dead cycle. If there is no card, Lin Hongze will be killed by the 10000 living animals.


    Unfortunately, in order to resist the attack of little Lori, all the cards of Lin Hongze have been used up. But on him, except for some pills to restore his strength, there was no natural material and local treasure. All his natural resources and local treasures have been eaten by murongyu.


    "Ah! Murongyu, the Lin family will not let you go! As long as you are in the galaxy, there is absolutely no place for you Lin Hongze first gave a roar of grief and indignation. Then, with a bang, it broke.


    Blow yourself up!


    The power of self explosion of a super strong man in the fifth level of the underworld is very terrible. However, the goods were surrounded by ten thousand holy beasts. Therefore, he just wiped out the ten thousand holy beasts in an instant, but he couldn''t get to murongyu at all. The two of them had already retired far away.


    The existence of the sixth level of an underworld is consumed by the creation. It''s so sad.


    Murong Yu shook his head and sighed. He didn''t sympathize with Lin Hongze. Lin Hongze deserved his death. He''s a pity for the 10000 creatures. That''s 10000 drops of blood essence.


    "Big bad guy, will you kill me?" Little Lori jumps in front of murongyu and looks at murongyu with a scared face.


    "Of course, how do you want to die?" Murong Yu was stunned at first, and then said fiercely.


    Little Lori rolled her eyes and stretched out her pink neck: "then you can kill me."


    "Good!"


    Murongyu grabs little Lori, then unfolds her body and shoots it into the distance. An earth shaking event has just happened here, and the people behind will soon catch up. Others are not afraid. Murong Yu is afraid to meet the strong people of the Lin family. At that time, it will be very depressing if you are not an opponent.


    Sure enough, soon after murongyu left, someone came.


    At this time, the Lin family had already been turned upside down by the death of Lin Hongze.


    The death of Lin Zaiye made the senior members of the Lin family extremely angry. That''s because although Lin Zaiye''s strength is not high, his status in the Lin family is not low at all.


    And so is Lin Hongze.


    Lin Hongze''s place is just a small town, which is not valued by the Lin family at all. But Lin Hongze is the existence of the fifth level of the nether world.


    This level of power is already strong in the tiger claw galaxy. Even in the Lin family, he is the backbone. After all, with Lin Hongze''s qualifications, there is still hope to become the sixth or even seventh level strong man in the nether world.


    Moreover, in addition to the reason that Lin Hongze is the fifth level of the underworld, it is also because Lin Hongze is actually the son of a big figure in the Lin family!


    Otherwise, how could Lin Hongze have so many natural resources and local treasures? If it wasn''t for Lao Tzu, he would not have collected so many treasures in his whole life.


    Therefore, when the news of Lin Hongze''s death was heard by his Laozi, his Laozi was directly angry.Although his Lao Tzu''s status in the Lin family is not as good as that in the opposition, he is definitely a powerful figure. Therefore, because of his anger, the whole Lin family jumped up.


    The matter of Lin Zaiye has not been solved. Now Lin Hongze is dead again. This is definitely a provocation to the Lin family! When the Lin family knew that they had both died at the hands of Murong Yu, they were furious.


    In less than a day, the images of murongyu and xiaoluoli spread throughout the tiger claw galaxy.


    If you catch or kill these two people, there will be a great reward!


    As a result, the whole tiger claw Galaxy became lively, and each of them tried to catch or kill murongyu. The Lin family also sent a large number of strong men to track murongyu''s tracks. At the same time, the main access to the tiger claw galaxy was blocked by the Lin family.


    No way, who let the Lin family be the master of the tiger claw Galaxy?


    "Little Lori, I said, can you stop being so high-profile?" Murongyu looks at little Lori with a huge axe beside her speechless.


    By this time, they all knew that they were wanted. However, their faces have not changed, they are still the same.


    It''s not that murongyu wants to make a high profile, or that he wants to directly compete with the Lin family. It''s because of little Laurie.


    Little Lori is not willing to change her appearance because she thinks she is the most beautiful in the world. After changing her appearance, she will become ugly, so she will not change.


    Moreover, her signature action of carrying a huge axe is also quite eye-catching. As long as they walk in the tiger claw galaxy, they will definitely be recognized for the first time.


    Because little Lori and murongyu are inseparable. Therefore, even if he changed his appearance, others would guess his identity. Therefore, Murong Yu did not change his appearance at all, and did not do those things.


    "I''ve kept a low profile. I haven''t caused any trouble recently." Little Lori looks at murongyu wrongly.


    Murongyu holds his forehead with both hands. He thinks it''s a mistake for him to know little Lori! This trouble maker really gives him a headache.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, murongyu''s face suddenly changed.


    "Did the Lin family come up?" Little Lori clenched the axe in her hand with a look of excitement, and her murderous spirit was awe inspiring.


    Murongyu''s face was as gloomy as water. He didn''t speak. He just grabbed little Lori, and then disappeared in the same place.


    There seems to be something wrong?


    Seeing the expression on murongyu''s face, little Laurie dare not ask any more questions. At this time, murongyu''s face was quite terrible. This is the first time that little Lori has seen murongyu like this.


    Shua!


    When she reappeared, little Lori had found herself in a starry sky.


    "It seems familiar here. Well, isn''t this the starry sky where the holy world is? " Looking at the similar places, little Lori murmured to herself.


    It''s just that there seems to be something wrong here. It seems that there is something missing in this starry sky. What is murongyu doing back here?


    Little Lori keeps looking at the void around her. After looking at it for a long time, she finally finds out what makes her feel wrong.


    This is the starry sky where the holy world is, but what about the holy world? Where is the holy world?


    The holy world is also a planet, but that planet has disappeared at this time.


    Murongyu''s face was gloomy, and he had been observing the starry sky carefully.


    After some inspection, he did not find any planet debris near the starry sky, and there was no wave of fighting. But the holy world disappeared out of thin air without any trace left.


    Just now, when Murong Yu was in the tiger claw galaxy, he suddenly felt that his connection with the holy world was suddenly broken. He is the master of the holy world. There are only two cases when he loses contact with the holy world.


    One is that the holy world is controlled by others. He is no longer the master of the holy world. Another possibility is that the holy world has been destroyed.


    However, from the moment he found that the connection was interrupted to the moment he appeared in the starry sky... In such a short period of time, even if the holy world was destroyed, there would be residual explosion aftershocks and so on.


    But now there''s nothing.


    "Have you been plundered by some strong man?" Little Lori murmured to herself, as if she was talking, and as if she was reminding Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s eyes brightened, and little Lori said that this situation is also possible, and it is highly possible.


    However, which strong one will take a fancy to the holy world? The man who can leave no trace is much stronger than Lin Hongze. Even people at the top of the underworld can''t do it.Because murongyu did not see the breath left by others in the starry sky. Either no one came, or the other side was strong. Even if he left breath, Murong Yu could not see it.


    If no one comes, the holy world will never disappear. Then, the other side must be so strong that Murong Yu can''t see the breath.


    However, why would such a strong man take a fancy to the holy world?


    Murongxuan and others'' soul jade slips are not broken, indicating that they are safe for the time being. But where is the holy world?


    Murongyu''s face was very gloomy. At last, he just sat in the starry sky and began to feel the holy world. And the little Lori on the other side also secretly sent out a message.


    This book originates from reading

 Chapter 2066

    At first, murongyu didn''t feel anything. In addition to knowing that murongxuan and others decided that their lives were not in danger for the time being because their soul jade slips were not broken, he could not feel anything else.


    As time goes by, murongyu''s efforts have finally paid off.


    All of a sudden, Murong Yu successfully felt the breath of the holy world. In fact, it is a new connection with the holy world. This made murongyu very happy.


    However, this kind of connection is too weak, looming, and will be interrupted at any time. Moreover, Murong Yu clearly felt that his breath with the holy world was getting farther and farther away.


    If the holy world is really plundered by a strong one, then the strong one must be leaving the solar system quickly, even far away from the Milky way.


    It''s just that Murong Yu really doesn''t understand. Why does the other side plunder the holy world? The holy world, even for the monks of the mixed air realm level, has no effect. What''s more, it''s almost at the level of heaven and man?


    When re communicating with the spirit of the upper holy world, Murong Yu immediately conveyed the current doubt about the origin of the holy world. However, there is no doubt about the origin of the holy world.


    "Galaxy star field..." after a long time, just when Murong Yu was about to give up asking, a voice like a mosquito and Simulium sounded in his ear.


    It''s the voice of the origin of the holy world!


    Murong Yu couldn''t help getting excited. But after that, his connection with the holy world was broken again. Murong Yu tried again for a long time, but this time he was unable to contact the holy world again.


    "In the Galactic realm?"


    Murongyu opened his eyes slowly, and there was a cold light in his eyes.


    It''s easy to be in the galaxy. After all, the Milky way is not very big. However, although the Galactic region is not large, there are many. There are ten strong people at the level of heaven and human, and there are a lot of creation level.


    Holy world, who plundered it? And where is the other side in the galaxy? Will the other party leave the galaxy? These questions are what murongyu urgently wants to know.


    Because he wants to find a way to get the holy world back, and he must get the holy world back before the other party destroys it. Because most of his relatives and friends are in the holy world.


    However, the premise is that Murong Yu must at least reach the nether world. Because the underworld can build a small world and control a small world. The small world can''t be controlled yet. After all, even if Murong Yu tries to capture the small world, he can''t just move the holy world around and put it back here, can he?


    "Bad guy, have you heard from the holy world?" Although Murong Yu''s face was still gloomy, it was not as terrible as before. So little Lori came over and asked timidly.


    Murongyu nodded slightly: "if I don''t feel wrong, the holy world should still be in the Milky way. But I''m not sure where it is


    Little Laurie breathed a sigh of relief. She had already got the relevant information. Just want to tell murongyu, but murongyu already know. So she didn''t go on.


    "Now what? Are we going to get the holy world back? "


    "Yes, we''re going to get it back." Murong Yu nodded. However, he knew that it would not be easy to take back the holy world. Therefore, he did not immediately leave the holy world, but returned to Sirius.


    Sirius is the headquarters of Dongfang family. At this time, dongfanglang has consolidated his first level strength in the nether world, and is more powerful than before. As for Dongfang yuan and others, they have gradually broken through to the nether world.


    With dongfanglang, dongfangjia already has ten levels of Dongming. In terms of the number of strong people at the level of the underworld, Orientalists have surpassed the taiyangism and taiyinism.


    However, because there is also a second-order, or even third-order ancestor of taiyangjiao. Therefore, the Dongfang family did not attack the sun religion at this time. It''s about keeping a low profile.


    The sun sect expelled Murong Yu from the gate wall, which was nothing to Murong Yu. He didn''t even change his face. However, the sun cult helped the Lin family to deal with the holy world, which Murong Yu could not tolerate.


    Previously, he was worried about the Lin family, but now he has nothing to worry about. Therefore, he is ready to deal with the sun.


    "Lord, we are going to kill the sun?" After listening to murongyu''s plan, dongfanglang and others were excited.


    Destroy the solar religion, and then the Orientals dominate the entire solar system and become the monarch of the solar system. Before that, it was a dream for them.


    Although they have had this dream, they also know that they can never turn it into reality. However, after meeting murongyu, everything changed. In the near future, dongfangjia will unify the solar system and become the only monarch of the solar system!Murongyu nodded, then took some elite disciples of Dongfang family and little Lori, and directly sent them to the sun star through the transmission of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Xu Tian, come out and die!"


    Murongyu and his party came out of Hetu Luoshu one after another, and then suspended in the sky of taiyangjiao. And Dongfang Lang is a big drink.


    "Who is it that asked Xu Tian, one of the two great ancestors of the sun religion, to go out and die?" When dongfanglang''s voice spread all over the sun star, the monks on the whole yuan star were shocked.


    However, because of what happened before Lin Jiafeng and Lin Jiashu. This time, the disciples of the solar system did not jump out arrogantly. Although they are angry, what if the other party is Lin Jiafeng?


    Therefore, after a few breaths, a ninth level elder rushed up slowly, and the goods still looked reluctant.


    However, when they saw that it was dongfanglang and others, he was furious.


    "Dongfanglang, do you want to die?" The elder of the Ninth level yelled angrily. Huge and incomparable, as if the general atmosphere of the storm suddenly surged, in order to drown murongyu and others.


    However, the strength of murongyu and others is not stronger than this goods? Therefore, when the huge breath of the Ninth level elder reaches murongyu and others, it will automatically pass by them, and will not affect any of them at all.


    Pop!


    Dongfang yuan took a step forward, looked at the Ninth level elder contemptuously, then slapped him in the face of the other side, and directly took the Ninth level elder out.


    The Ninth level elder was stunned, and many of the friars of the sun sect who looked up from below were also stunned.


    "Look, isn''t that murongyu?" At this time, someone finally saw murongyu. It was because murongyu was only in the realm of creation that people didn''t notice him at all.


    Did murongyu get involved with the people of Dongfang family? What do people from Dongfang family come here for? Do you want to destroy the solar system?


    Many disciples of the sun sect have this idea in mind. But soon they shook their heads.


    The Dongfang family is not the Lin family. Why should we destroy the sun religion? The sun religion is the monarch of the solar system!


    "You are too presumptuous!" A roar came, and a dozen figures rushed up. After discovering that it was only the Dongfang family, the elders of the sun sect were not afraid of anything at last. They rushed up one by one and looked at the Dongfang family and others in a murderous way. One by one, it''s like prehistoric beasts that choose people to eat.


    "Is that presumptuous? I''ll let you know what it means to be presumptuous Dongfang yuan sneered, and in an instant, the terrible atmosphere of the underworld unfolded.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In an instant, the nine level elders of the sun sect were directly shot out as if they had been ruined. Moreover, this time, Dongfang yuan used some strength and directly injured the level 9 elder.


    "The underworld!"


    Those nine level elders'' faces suddenly changed.


    The gap between the peak of the realm of creation and the nether world is extremely terrible. Even if they join hands, they can''t resist the hand of Dongfang yuan. If Dongfang yuan wants to, he can kill them directly. It''s just like Xu Tian''s suppression of the soul breaking elder.


    Hum!


    A cold hum came, and then a young man appeared in front of murongyu and others.


    It is Xutian Laozu, one of the two great ancestors of the sun religion.


    "Murongyu, did you escape? But you dare to appear in front of me. Let me take you and give it to the Lin family. " Xu Tian takes a deep look at Murong Yu. His face is full of deep disdain. He reaches out his big hand and grabs Murong Yu.


    Dongfang Lang and others are about to block Xu Tian''s attack, but Murong Yu shakes his head. As a result, dongfanglang and other fever quickly retreated to one side.


    They all know how terrible murongyu''s strength is. Therefore, they all looked at Xu Tian with pity.


    Xutian Laozu sneered at him. He despised Dongfang Lang and others, let alone Murong Yu, a genius. Even if murongyu is a genius? The gap between the two sides is too big.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Seeing Xu Tian''s big hand is about to catch Murong Yu. But at this time Murong Yu is a violent drink.


    Poop!


    Xutian Laozu was shocked. The next moment, he knelt down in the void, facing Murong Yu.


    WowSeeing this, the whole sun star was shocked.


    Why does Xu Tian kneel down? What''s more, murongyu, the second-order man of nature, kneels down? Is murongyu stronger than him? However, how could murongyu be more powerful than him?


    "You..."


    Xu Tian is angry in his heart and looks at Murong Yu with a red face. At the same time, he has already struggled. However, a strong breath of despair enveloped him and made him unable to move.


    It''s impossible to break free!


    Reading is a book

 Chapter 2067

    Many disciples of taiyangjiao were shocked, but the empty sky was a great fear.


    The breath of repression on him made him feel fear, extremely terrible. He had never met such a terrible existence. Even the God tianlaozu of the sun religion is not so powerful.


    At least the third level of the underworld, or even the fourth level of the underworld. However, Murong Yu is just a little monk in the second level of nature. How could he have such terrible power?


    Is there a big man behind him? Is that the big man who suppressed him?


    Xu Tian''s face is complicated. He looks at Murong Yu in horror. All his thoughts flash in his heart, but he can''t speak.


    Looking at Xu Tian kneeling down in front of him, Murong Yu remembers the scene when Xu Tian suppressed him, and then he was thrown into the sun cave. Then a dull feeling appeared in his mind.


    At this time, his strength has surpassed Xu Tian a lot. This guy is not his match at all. However, the goods not only suppressed him and the soul breaking elder, but also killed them at the beginning.


    What''s more, the goods are still the accomplices of the Lin family. They help the Lin family find the holy world and want to destroy it. This kind of person is absolutely not allowed to stay.


    Therefore, murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and he wanted to kill Xutian Laozu.


    At this moment, Xu Tian''s heart was suddenly enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. And he even felt the fierce killing from murongyu.


    Murongyu wants to kill him!


    Xu Tian was surprised and begged for mercy: "Murong Yu, you can''t kill me! I didn''t even kill you


    Seeing Xu Tian pleading for mercy, Dongfang Lang and others all showed a look of ridicule and disdain. And many disciples of the sun sect look at Xu Tian and Murong Yu with complicated faces.


    Murongyu is so powerful that it is beyond all their expectations. Originally, murongyu was a disciple of the sun cult and a member of them. Murongyu was so powerful that it should have been their pleasure.


    However, murongyu was expelled from the sun religion. And the culprit is Xu Tian Laozu. If it wasn''t for Xu Tian, Murong Yu was still a member of the sun sect. How could this happen today?


    Today''s murongyu is not only hard for them to catch up with, but also their enemy. Faced with such a powerful and evil enemy, many people are desperate. And even some people resent the empty sky.


    Therefore, some people have already sneered at Xu Tian''s performance. There is no sympathy, there is no common hatred, there is only irony.


    Smell speech, Murong feather face suddenly color: "originally you didn''t kill me, just seal me, throw me into the sun cave."


    Xu Tian nodded: "yes, that''s right. That''s how I let you go. So you can''t kill me. "


    "Good! I won''t kill you... "


    In the empty sky heart suddenly a loose. But murongyu''s next words made his hair stand on end: "I will seal your power, and then throw it to the sun cave. What about? Shall I be generous? "


    Between speaking, Murong Yu completely sealed the power of Xu Tian. Unless someone who is stronger than murongyu can untie his seal, don''t try to untie his seal.


    "Murongyu, wait a minute!"


    Just when Murong Yu wanted to throw Xu Tian Laozu to the sun cave, a low voice sounded in the void. Then, a middle-aged man stepped up from the depths of taiyangjiao and finally stood in front of murongyu.


    "Elder martial brother! Help me Seeing the visitor, Xu tianlaozu immediately yelled. The visitor is one of the two great ancestors of the sun sect, the God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God God.


    Shentian just took a light look at Xutian, and then looked at murongyu: "murongyu, please let Xutian go once for my sake."


    Murong Yu shakes his head and looks at Shentian. He finds that Shentian is more powerful than Xutian. Because he is the powerful existence of the third level of the underworld.


    This level of existence, if not murongyu''s birth, he is absolutely the most powerful existence in the solar system. But in front of murongyu, he didn''t see enough. Murongyu is a terrible existence that even the fifth level of the nether world can live and die.


    "You must be God, aren''t you? I didn''t kill Xu Tian immediately. I just threw him into the sun cave to give you face. The reason why Xu Tian didn''t kill me was because of you, right Looking at God day, Murong feather light said.


    With Murong Yu''s intelligence, how can he not think of this? If God had not secretly prevented them, Xu Tian would have killed them long ago. Therefore, murongyu didn''t kill Xutian immediately. He really gave Shentian a face.Shen Tian''s eyes were cold and his face was displeased. He thought that murongyu would give him face and let Xutian go. Although he doesn''t catch a cold with Xu Tian, Xu Tian is his younger martial brother after all. However, he did not expect that murongyu did not bird him.


    "What if I want to save Xu Tian?" God day light says, tone already Sen cold get up.


    Murong Yu took a deep look at Shentian: "if you insist on saving Xutian, then you two will surely die!"


    A cold in God''s heart for no reason


    "Well, if you can take my move, I will not only let go of Xu Tian, but also write off everything before. But if you can''t take my move, I''ll kill the empty sky, and you''ll recognize me as the Lord! "


    Hiss


    All of them took a cold breath. They thought Murong Yu was too arrogant and arrogant. Although both Shentian and Xutian are one of the two great ancestors of the sun religion, how can Xutian and Shentian think of each other? Murongyu can suppress Xutian without moving, but can he defeat Shentian with one move?


    A look of hesitation flashed across Shentian''s face. The empty sky is looking at God''s sky. In his heart, Shentian is much stronger than murongyu. Therefore, Xutian hopes that Shentian can agree.


    "Elder martial brother, promise him!" Empty day can''t wait to urge God day.


    There is a flash of anger in the deep of God''s eyes. Murongyu is absolutely contemptuous of him. He is the powerful existence of the third level of the tangtangming world. Can''t he take murongyu''s move?


    Is murongyu insulting him?


    "Good! I promise you, but I hope you can keep your promise The God day suppresses the anger in the heart, cold voice says.


    As he spoke, he soared again. When he stopped again, he had already raised his strength to the extreme. He can''t be relaxed. If he can''t take murongyu''s move, not only Xutian will die, but also he will become murongyu''s slave.


    Murongyu stepped out and reappeared in front of shentianlaozu: "are you ready? I''m ready to do it. "


    God did not speak, just nodded slightly. So Murong Yu clapped it out with a light palm


    Seeing this scene, people in taiyangjiao felt dizzy. Because they really can''t see how powerful murongyu''s palm is.


    Is murongyu ready to let Xutian Laozu go? The reason for this request is to find a step down? This idea emerged in the minds of many disciples of taiyangjiao.


    However, dongfanglang and others are looking at murongyu and Shentian. As the slaves of murongyu, they knew murongyu''s character. He wants God to be his slave, then God will be his slave.


    As a client, God''s face is dignified. The more so, the more vigilant he is.


    Murongyu''s speed is very fast, but he finally got the picture in front of Shentian. And at this time, God also finally shot. One punch at murongyu, and he went over.


    Unlike murongyu, who floats lightly without any power fluctuation, Shentian''s fist contains the terrible power of destroying heaven and earth!


    Bang!


    Between the lightning and the stone fire, one punch and one palm have been hard hit in the void.


    After the big bang, the crowd saw a fierce body was hit to fly out, just like the catkins, flying out far away. On the other side of the body is like the ancient mountains in general, standing in place.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly shrunk! Then there was a look of horror on each face. Because they clearly see that it is murongyu who stands still. And the one who was blasted out was God.


    Poof!


    After smashing a large void, Shentian finally stood firm. But, just after he stood firm, a big mouthful of blood came out.


    He was defeated. He couldn''t even take murongyu''s move.


    Lost completely!


    Everyone who saw this scene was silent.


    "No way! God, did you lose on purpose? With your strength, how can you lose? " Xu Tian roared with a ferocious face.


    Smell speech, everyone looks at empty sky with disdainful eyes.


    It was Xu Tian who asked God Tian to accept it. But when God Tian lost, he thought that God Tian lost intentionally. This kind of mentality, how did he cultivate to the underworld?


    God day''s face is very ugly, originally he lost to Murong Yu, to become Murong Yu''s slave, he has been very unhappy. But Xu Tian is chirping here. Does he think he wants to lose and become murongyu''s slave?Murongyu looked at Shentian with a faint smile: "Shentian, I hope you don''t break your promise."


    God day complexion some complex came over: "I admit defeat gambling, since then I will be your slave, you are my Lord.". From today on, you are the leader of the sun sect


    "Good!"


    Murongyu hasn''t had time to express his position yet, but a roar came from the crowd of the sun sect.


    "Good! Murongyu is the leader of our sun sect! Great The disciples of the sun cult all seemed to be infected and began to shout wildly.


    God day a burst of amazement, he how all can''t think Murong feather in the sun teach popularity unexpectedly so high. The people of taiyangjiao not only didn''t resist, but also were so excited.


    The world worships the strong, and murongyu not only defeated Xutian and Shentian, but also was an absolute genius, breaking the record of Tongtian tower for countless years... The disciples of the sun cult are not fools, they can feel that with murongyu, the sun cult will definitely shine in the future!


    This is from reading

 Chapter 2068

    In this way, Murong Yu became a disciple of the sun cult, and everything went well even beyond Murong Yu''s expectation. However, what is different from people''s joy is the empty sky.


    At this time, Xu Tian was remorseful. If it wasn''t for the original thing, how could he offend murongyu? If he didn''t offend Murong Yu, how could he become Murong Yu''s prisoner? Even to be executed?


    "It''s all that bastard Li Jiang!" Xu Tian is biting his teeth and cursing Li Jiang in his heart. If Li Jiang is not dead, Xu Tian will definitely send him on his way.


    "Murongyu, no, Lord, I can also recognize you as your master and your slave. With my strength, I should be able to help you a lot. " Xu tianlaozu said to murongyu with a flattering smile.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned, and then looked at the empty sky with disdainful eyes. This is a real shame. The powerful man in the deep world is so spineless.


    He found that Xu Tian''s face remained unchanged when he saw the people''s eyes. But his heart was already sneering: "in front of life, dignity, backbone and so on are floating clouds. As long as life is there, dignity, backbone and so on can be found. These bastards, once I save my life, I''ll take care of you later. "


    "Xutian, would you like to be my slave?" Murong Yu was stunned, then looked at Xu Tian and said slowly.


    "Yes, I do! I''d like to see you in heaven Then Xu Tian kowtowed to Murong Yu.


    Seeing such a spineless empty sky, Shen Tian''s face was very ugly. Is this still his younger martial brother? It''s a shame. Such a person, thanks to his previous company. Thinking, God day involuntarily to the side of a few steps, away from the virtual day.


    "Master, this man is absolutely indispensable. This man is narrow-minded and will be rewarded. In the previous cooperation with the Lin family, he only fawned on the Lin family, but sacrificed the interests of the sun cult. " At this time, a man stood up in the air, came to murongyu''s front and said aloud.


    Looking at this man, murongyu''s face showed an inexplicable smile. This man is no other than Murong long. The reason why Murong long came out was exactly what Murong Yu meant.


    He wants to take this opportunity to let the separation appear in the public eye. Then, in the future, we will gradually cultivate the separation, and finally, the separation will also take charge of the power of the sun cult.


    "Yes, this man is absolutely impossible. I suggest that he should be suppressed in the depths of the sun cave forever. " Another disciple came out of the crowd.


    "You''d better kill him. After all, he is the existence of the underworld level. Once he escapes, we will be miserable if he comes back to revenge."


    "Kill him! Kill him For a moment, many people yelled, they all killed Xu Tian.


    Xu Tian''s face is very ugly. He looks at Murong long and others with a murderous look. These people have been hated to the core by him. He decided to kill these bastards in the future.


    "Xu Tian, do you really want to kill them?" A voice suddenly sounded in Xu Tian''s ear.


    At this time, Xu Tian is thinking about how to kill Murong long and others. Hearing this, he nods immediately. However, he responded immediately after nodding.


    finished! Xu Tian''s face suddenly changed.


    Sure enough, countless eyes full of murders focused on him. Originally, some people didn''t agree with or oppose killing Xutian, but Xutian''s behavior made all the disciples of Taiyang cult want to slap him to death.


    "Xu Tian, how can you be so cruel? In that case, you don''t have to be my disciple. I''ll take you on the road. " Murong Yu said a word lightly, and then pointed to the micro bullet


    Poof!


    Before Xu Tian even had time to speak, his whole body had turned into a blood mist, which was scattered in the void. Even his soul was crushed by Murong Yu.


    Good death


    Seeing Xu Tian killed, a disciple of the sun sect immediately drank loudly. And others applauded.


    Only Dongfang Lang and others looked at Murong Yu with admiration. Originally, murongyu wanted to kill Xutian, so it was inevitable that some people would not accept the sun cult. However, murongyu provoked the contradiction between taiyangjiao and Xu Tian, and then killed Xu Tian at one stroke.


    In this way, not only no one disagreed, but also those people applauded.


    After Murong Yu became the leader of Taiyang cult, he didn''t move Taiyang cult much. Instead, he took the army of Dongfang family and Taiyang cult to fly towards Taiyin cult.


    After dongfangjia destroyed the other nine forces, there were only three forces in the whole taiyangjiao.


    Dongfangjia, taiyangjiao and taiyinjiao.


    Dongfangjia and taiyangjiao have become the subordinate forces of murongyu. If they want to unify the solar system, they must eradicate taiyinjiao.Shua! Shua! Shua!


    When murongyu and others came to the outside of the Taiyin sect, the Taiyin sect was ready to fight, and the strong ones rushed out. From a distance, almost all of yingyanyan''s are beauties. However, at this time, these women are looking at murongyu and others with hatred.


    Among them, the enchantress is also among these people. At this time, she is looking at murongyu with complicated eyes. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "Murongyu, do you want to wipe out our Taiyin sect?" As a former force second only to the sun religion, the intelligence ability of the sun religion is still very strong. Therefore, it has long been known that Murong Yu became the leader of the sun cult.


    Murong Yu came out of the crowd, looking at the middle-aged woman who was talking.


    The existence of the first level of the underworld, the strength of the sun cult is fairly good. It should be the only ancestor in the netherworld of Taiyin sect.


    Being watched by murongyu, the middle-aged woman suddenly became nervous. She knows the power of God. Even Shentian can''t resist murongyu''s move, let alone her?


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not trying to kill you." Murongyu suddenly laughed.


    "What are you doing here? You are not welcome here! " A nine level elder of Taiyin sect stepped forward and said to Murong Yu.


    "Bold!" God day step forward, a violent drink.


    Step on, step on


    The God sky stares one eye, that nine level elder almost a mouthful of blood spurted out. Is the third-order strong in the nether world the only one she can compete with in the ninth order? This is the relationship that god heaven didn''t want to kill her, otherwise she would definitely be glared to death by god heaven.


    All the people of Taiyin sect were gloomy, and even their eyes showed a touch of fear. However, no one retreated and still glared at murongyu and others.


    "Come here, witch." Murongyu''s eyes focus on Yi Yulan.


    Before the siren could react, a force had already swept over her and pulled her not far in front of murongyu.


    "What do you want, son of a bitch?" The enchantress glared at murongyu.


    Hearing the fairy''s words, the Taiyin sect not far behind her made everyone dizzy. Is the enchantress really too bold? How dare you scold murongyu as a smelly boy? Aren''t you afraid of being slapped to death by him?


    In the worried face of the people of Taiyin sect, Murong Yu is a faint smile: "witch, would you like to be the leader of Taiyin sect?"


    The enchantress was stunned, and the people of Taiyin sect were also stunned. Even Shentian, Dongfang Lang and others were also stunned. They don''t know what murongyu is going to do. What does it mean?


    "If you become the leader of the Taiyin sect, my power will never interfere with your Taiyin sect. The sky of your Taiyin sect is still your Taiyin sect. However, with the relationship between you and me, if you encounter any difficulties in Taiyin, I can help you. If you don''t want to, I won''t kill you all, but I won''t ask about your Taiyin sect. Even if your Taiyin sect is destroyed, I won''t do it. "


    People are confused, do not know Murong feather gourd sell what medicine.


    "Of course, there is a third choice. You Taiyin sect will join me. However, since then, Taiyin religion has ceased to exist. " Murong Yu gave a faint smile.


    The enchantress is in a mess in the wind. I don''t know what to say. Therefore, she often looked at the people behind.


    "Well, I''ll give you three days. I need an answer in three days."


    So the enchantress and others went back.


    "Lord, why not destroy the Taiyin sect, but do so?" God God came over and asked in doubt. And dongfanglang and others also look at murongyu with puzzled eyes.


    "The solar system, after all, is just a remote galaxy. Our holy sect will not be partial to one corner. The Milky way and even the wider starry sky are the stage of our holy sect. The solar system is just a stepping stone. " Murong Yu said lightly.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, especially Dongfang Lang and others. They all know the people of Shengyang Daofu, and they know that Murong Yu''s words are absolutely not big words.


    "I''ve long wanted to rush out of the solar system with the solar cult, but limited to the problem of ability, haha..." Shentian scratched the back of his head and laughed with embarrassment. However, he was very excited.


    Three days later, the enchantress and others came again. At this time, the witch has become the leader of the Taiyin sect. Murong Yu was not surprised. He knew that the Taiyin church had chosen this choice for a long time.


    So murongyu returned to the sun star. The first time after returning, Murong Yubian announced to the whole solar system: "from today on, dongfangjia and the solar system will officially merge. The new force was renamed chaos holy sectChaos saint!


    Since then, taiyangjiao and Orientalism have become history. And in the holy world, Shengzong, who is prosperous and powerful, began to take root and sprout in the solar system, and finally prospered and developed. Can it unify the whole chaos?


    After the announcement, Murong Yu took his slaves and entered Shengyang Daofu again. If he wants to find the holy world, he must have strong strength! Otherwise, everything is a floating cloud.


    This is from reading

 Chapter 2069

    Shengyang Daofu, the most peripheral.


    The void suddenly rippled, and then it was torn into a crack, and a figure stepped out of the crack.


    This person is no other than murongyu.


    After Murong Yu appeared, he made a left-right observation and found that there was nothing unusual about Shengyang Daofu, so he waved his hand. Then, a road body will continue to step out of the void.


    About a hundred people.


    Among these people are Shentian, the most powerful ancestor of the sun religion, and dongfanglang and other new strongmen in the netherworld. In addition to some of the strong members of Dongfang family who had been in Shengyang Daofu, there were more level 9 and level 8 elders of Dongfang family and taiyangjiao.


    These people are murongyu''s confidants and will be the backbone of the rise of chaos saint in the endless starry sky. Of course, these people who can enter here are all controlled by Murong Yu and become Murong Yu''s slaves.


    It''s not murongyu who wants to control them and doesn''t believe them. But this Shengyang Taoist mansion is too shocking. If one of the people who entered here inadvertently revealed it, murongyu would face extinction. Therefore, murongyu will control their souls.


    Except for one, of course. That''s little Laurie. For little Lori, Murong Yufa confidently believes in her. Because he knew her, little Lori would never betray him. Moreover, with little Lori''s background, it''s not easy for others to get her memory.


    "Shengyang Daofu strictly distinguishes each realm, and each realm corresponds to a region. You look for the corresponding area and try to improve your strength to the highest level in the limited time. " Murongyu orders, and then Shentian and others spread out their bodies one after another, turning into a streamer and disappearing in the same place.


    "Murong, we''re gone, too." Zhao Zhiqing came up and looked at Murong Yu with affectionate eyes, then turned into a streamer and quickly disappeared in Murong Yu''s sight.


    You Mengqing, Mu Liyue, LAN Ke''er and situ Xuan also left quickly. Only murongyu and Luoli are left in the same place.


    This time, Murong Yu finally brought Zhao Zhiqing and others into Shengyang Daofu. For the five women, Murong Yu did not hide their holy world.


    Because of this, Wu Nu didn''t have a love affair with Murong Yu. Instead, she took time to practice. Only when they are strong, can they take back the holy world from the strong man who plundered it.


    I don''t know who the other party is, and the connection with the holy world is also looming, and Hetu Luoshu has no connection with the transmission points of the holy world. So time is pressing.


    Murongyu did not hesitate, he also needs to use the shortest time to improve his strength to the highest level. It''s better to break through to the underworld at one stroke. By then, he will have the strength to create a new world.


    "What do you think, little Laurie? Let''s go. " Murongyu called, since entering here, she is a thoughtful little Lori, ready to go.


    "Bad guy, you''ve got a treasure." Little Lori takes a deep look at murongyu, and then says with deep meaning.


    "Do you know the origin of this Shengyang Taoist mansion? What is the level of Shengyang Daofu? The realm of creation or the realm of heaven and man? Maybe it''s beyond the realm of heaven and man? " Murong Yu''s heart moved and asked.


    Little Lori shrugged: "I don''t know. However, this Shengyang Taoist mansion is definitely a place that makes countless monks envious. You found the treasure. "


    Murong Yu can''t help but feel a little depressed. He can clearly feel what little Lori knows, but it seems that little Lori doesn''t want to say? But it doesn''t matter. He will know what level of Taoist mansion it is.


    So he grabbed little Lori and rushed to the deep of Shengyang Daofu. However, little Lori just stopped in the chemical zone.


    Her strength has not reached the underworld, so she can''t enter the underworld.


    When she stopped, little Lori looked at murongyu with unwilling eyes: "big bad guy, I will surpass you, I will go deeper than you."


    Murongyu shrugged his shoulders, then unfolded his figure and continued to go deep. What if little Lori surpasses him? He is not competitive


    Last time, murongyu was not allowed to enter, but was stopped in the zaohuajing area. Now it''s a long march. The invisible barrier that originally existed automatically separated to both sides when he passed, making murongyu pass easily.


    Boom


    As soon as murongyu stepped into the Dongming area, a strong and incomparable vitality of heaven and earth rushed towards him like a storm.


    Even if he didn''t take the initiative to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, the vitality of heaven and earth also went crazy along the pores of his body"The vitality of heaven and earth can at least make the ordinary strong people in Dongming break through to the realm of creation, without the need for other natural materials, local treasures or pills." Feeling these rich and incomparable vitality of heaven and earth, Murong Yu''s face is full of shock.


    If one compares the time for a strong man in the underworld to break through to the realm of creation to ten years, then it only takes one year to practice here, and at most it will not take more than two years.


    Moreover, in addition to the rich vitality of heaven and earth, there will be various supreme skills and the cultivation experience of the predecessors, and there will be terrible beasts for the practitioners to cultivate.


    In this case, even a monk in the netherworld who could not break through to the realm of creation would soon break through. Just like dongfanglang before, he only practiced here for a period of time, and then he made a successful breakthrough.


    However, these are only useful for ordinary people, and have no effect on murongyu at all. Therefore, murongyu didn''t stay much, but started to find the palace in the Dongming area.


    All kinds of natural resources and local treasures, Dan medicine, Yuanqi, various skills, cultivation experience and so on are the same as those of zaohuajing area.


    There is no attraction for Murong Yu, such as natural resources, local treasures, elixirs and cultivation techniques. Therefore, he went straight into the treasure house where Yuanjing was stored.


    The best Yuanjing!


    All of them are top-quality yuan crystals, which are piled up like mountains, emitting rich and incomparable vitality of heaven and earth.


    Murongyu goes straight into it, sits in the top grade Yuanjing, and then opens his mouth


    A piece of meta crystal shrinks rapidly, like a torrent, it is sucked into murongyu''s body and transferred to the chaos furnace. And the chaos furnace has been in operation, refining a large number of the best crystal.


    Murongyu''s power is increasing with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In this process, the tiger claw galaxy''s wanted for murongyu is also continuing. However, murongyu seems to have disappeared out of thin air. No one can find murongyu''s trace at all. It''s like he never showed up.


    Of course, the Lin family will not let Murong Yu go and continue to pursue him. Even the tiger claw galaxy has spread. And the Lin family is once again into the solar system.


    However, it was three years since murongyu entered Shengyang Daofu when the Lin family entered the solar system again.


    Three years is not long or short. However, murongyu and others who practiced in Shengyang Taoist mansion have undergone earth shaking changes.


    Even Murong Yu, the "king of big stomach", made another breakthrough and reached the fourth peak of the realm of nature. It is also the breakthrough of cultivation, soul and body at the same time. At this time, his real combat power has reached the sixth level peak of the terrible underworld. And the biological strength he created also reached the fifth level of the underworld.


    With murongyu''s current fighting power, he can definitely walk in the tiger claw galaxy.


    In three years, even murongyu, the big stomach king, has broken through a small realm, let alone other people?


    Everyone has improved at least one or two small levels.


    This time nearly 100 people entered Shengyang Daofu, except Murong Yu was still in the realm of nature, all the others had already broken through to the nether world.


    In particular, Zhao Zhiqing''s five daughters and little Lori''s accomplishments are quite terrible.


    Little Lori was a little better. She had already reached the realm of fortune before she entered Shengyang Daofu. This breakthrough is just a big realm.


    But before Zhao Zhiqing''s five daughters entered Shengyang Daofu, they were just the peak of yuguangjing. This time, they all broke through to the underworld. Especially Zhao Zhiqing, her terrible cultivation speed is comparable to Murong Yu, she rushed to the fifth level of the nether world! He became the highest among murongyu and his party.


    He directly stepped on the god heaven who had reached the third level of Dongming and now reached the fourth level of Dongming.


    No one else is weak.


    If we go on at this speed all the time, it won''t take too long for everyone to break through to reach a new level. However, it is impossible. The higher the realm, the longer the breakthrough time. Even if there is nothing missing in Shengyang Daofu, it will not be possible to break through to the realm of creation within three or five years.


    "It seems that even Shengyang Daofu can''t let me go directly to the underworld!" Murong Yu opened his eyes speechless. After the breakthrough of his realm, the effect of the top grade Yuanjing on him decreased greatly.


    He has a feeling that maybe the best crystal can only make him break through to the fifth to sixth level of the realm of creation. However, if he can reach the sixth level of creation, his real combat power can also reach the eighth level of Dongming. This combat power should be able to compete with the Lin family, right?


    Of course, this combat power is still unable to fight against the terrorist who plundered the holy world. However, one can not eat into fat, strength is to take time to accumulate, slowly improve."Well? Someone from the Lin family has been to the solar system? It''s really haunting. In that case, you can stay in the solar system forever. " Murongyu''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light. Immediately, his body was in a flash, then disappeared in the same place.


    When he reappeared, he had already come to the sun star.


    Ben Wang


    !! -- 5170+dfiuwesz+4967048--

 Chapter 2070

    Although taiyangjiao and dongfangjia no longer exist, they are merged into the chaos sect. But the headquarters of chaos is still on the sun star. Moreover, all the elite disciples who previously belonged to dongfangjia moved to the sun star.


    Therefore, the sun star now has more people and stronger strength than before.


    However, without the strong in the underworld, the sun star is still vulnerable. Therefore, when the Lin family appeared on the sun star, they almost directly suppressed chaos.


    The Lin family is an old acquaintance of murongyu.


    Lin Jiafeng and Lin Jiashu are brothers. However, before the two men could make a move, murongyu had already returned to the sun star from Shengyang Daofu.


    This is because murongyu left his power on the sun star long before he left. Once a similar situation occurs, Murong Yu, who is far away from Shengyang Daofu, can come back in time.


    The teleportation array from the tiger claw Galaxy does not directly connect to the sun star. Therefore, at this time, the two brothers of Lin Jiafeng already knew the fact that Murong Yu unified the solar system.


    However, for some reason, they did not report the incident, but directly killed on the sun star. They want to take murongyu down.


    In this way, their future development in the Lin family will definitely be smooth and prosperous! However, what they don''t know is that their greedy behavior has completely ruined their lives.


    Shua!


    After Murong Yu came back from Shengyang Daofu, he rose up and appeared in front of Lin Jiafeng and Lin Jiafeng.


    The strength of these two people is not bad, they have reached the second level of the underworld. If it was before, no one in the whole solar system would be their opponent except for Shentian.


    However, in front of murongyu, they didn''t see enough.


    Murongyu!


    When he saw murongyu, Lin Jiafeng couldn''t help exclaiming. Then they got excited. It''s really hard to find a place without breaking iron shoes. It doesn''t take any effort. Before they do it, Murong Yu appears automatically.


    Boom!


    While they are excited, Murong Yu just glances at them lightly, then claps them with one hand, and shoots them to Lin Jiafeng and Lin Jiafeng in the air.


    Lin Jiafeng and Lin Jiafeng disdain each other because Murong Yu is just the fourth level of the realm of nature. There is a big gap between them. But soon they were shocked and speechless.


    They didn''t even react. Murongyu''s big hand had caught them both. At the same time, a powerful force surged into them, and Shengsheng sealed their power.


    Then Lin Jiafeng and Lin Jiashu felt a sharp pain in their soul


    Lin Jiafeng and his wife reacted immediately. Murongyu is reading their memory.


    They want to fight, but they can''t fight at all. In front of murongyu, they are two mole ants.


    It didn''t take long for murongyu to read their memories. Just when Lin Jiafeng and Lin Jiashu thought it was over, they saw a smile on murongyu''s face that made them scared


    Ah


    Before they could react, a deep pain in their soul exploded in their mind.


    The next moment


    "Lin Jiafeng, Lin Jiashu, meet the Lord!"


    Murongyu directly released the power seal on them, and they also met murongyu for the first time. Obviously, these two guys have been controlled by murongyu and become murongyu''s slaves.


    Murongyu nodded slightly: "you should know how to do it?"


    "Yes, we as like as two peas." And the Lord has never come back to the solar system. He may have escaped to other galaxies. " Lin Jiafeng said respectfully.


    "Very good. You two will take charge of the solar system for me. If there are any more people from the Lin family, you will send them directly." Murongyu gave a command, and with a wave of his hand, he disappeared in the same place again. At the same time, the previous arrangement of the ban was also removed by him. At this time, under the sun star, the disciples of Shengzong saw Lin Jiafeng and Lin Jiafeng.


    Originally, Murong Yu wanted to kill Lin Jiafeng. But after reading their memories, he changed his mind.


    He already knew the identities of Lin Zaiye and Lin Hongze. The Lin family and he are immortal. If they kill Lin Jiafeng, they will know that murongyu may have escaped back to the solar system for the first time.If so, I''m afraid the Lin family''s strong army will soon come to the solar system. At that time, the solar system may be directly exploded. This is something murongyu does not want to see.


    As for the imprisonment of Lin Jiafeng? It''s better to directly control their souls and let them guard the solar system. At the same time, they are Murong Yu''s pawn in the Lin family, which is basically beneficial and harmless to Murong Yu.


    After solving the problem of Lin Jiafeng and his wife, Murong Yu went back to Shengyang Daofu.


    In the following time, the Lin family wanted murongyu more and more. But because of the relationship between Lin and Jiafeng, Lin did not send people to the solar system again, which made the solar system calm down.


    Time passed slowly, and a hundred years passed in a flash.


    A hundred years may have passed a lifetime for ordinary people. But for those friars without the limit of Shouyuan in the endless starry sky, it''s just a matter in the blink of an eye.


    In a hundred years, there has been little change in the endless starry sky. However, the people in Shengyang Daofu have changed dramatically.


    Chaos Shengzong''s first strong creator appeared.


    It''s no one else. It''s Zhao Zhiqing, murongyu''s first lady!


    Zhao Zhiqing''s aptitude is quite terrible, just a little worse than Murong Yu. Therefore, she became the first founder of Shengzong. In the realm, she abandoned murongyu several streets.


    Not only that, you Mengqing, Mu Liyue, LAN Ke''er, Si tuxuan, and even Xiao Luoli all left murongyu for a few blocks. Because they all reached the Ninth level peak of the underworld without exception. It''s only one step away from breaking through to the realm of creation.


    Perhaps their qualifications are a little worse than Zhao Zhiqing, even if they have a lot of resources to digest. But still a little bit less understanding and unable to take the last step. However, this strength has been enough to compete with the Lin family of tiger claw galaxy.


    Zhao Zhiqing''s five daughters and little Lori''s qualifications are very adverse. The difference between Shentian and dongfanglang is too big.


    Although in Shengyang Daofu, Shentian and dongfanglang only break through to the sixth level of the underworld, and their qualifications are not so good. Dongfang yuan and others are even worse, the highest is only to reach the fifth level of the underworld, most of them are the third and fourth level of the underworld.


    However, such cultivation in a hundred years still excites God and heaven. With the continuous improvement of their strength, they are more and more loyal to murongyu. Because of nothing else, just because of the strength improvement, they will not betray.


    Who can make them improve quickly? They all know that this is just the beginning. As long as they stay with murongyu, their future achievements will never be just in the nether world.


    It''s possible to create a realm, even a realm of heaven and man!


    "Hahaha, bad guy, am I right? Now I have surpassed you in one big realm and two small realms. Get down to your knees. " With a huge axe, little loli stands in front of murongyu, laughing arrogantly and arrogantly.


    Murongyu rolled his eyes, and his "appetite" became bigger and bigger.


    Originally, he thought that Shengyang Daofu could only make him reach the sixth level of the realm of creation. But after 100 years of hard work, he finally succeeded in breaking through to the seventh level.


    However, although he is only the seventh level of the realm of nature, his real combat power is comparable to the Ninth level of the nether world, and even little Laurie is not his opponent.


    But in the face of everyone''s soaring realm, Murong Yu is once again at the bottom of the list.


    The third level of the lowest realm of the nether world is much higher than that of him. This makes murongyu a little depressed. However, murongyu is a monster, his combat power is basically not equal to the realm. If murongyu despises him just because he is in the realm of nature, then the end will be very tragic.


    "It''s time to leave." Murongyu ignored the arrogant little Lori and thought about it in his heart. In Shengyang Daofu, he can''t continue to improve his strength. Unless he can get into the creation zone, but that''s impossible.


    But if he leaves, what about the others?


    Murongyu is willing to let people stay here to practice, especially Zhao Zhiqing. As long as you give Zhao Zhiqing a certain amount of time, maybe she can become the eleventh strong person in the galaxy.


    However, murongyu is worried that if he falls, they will stay in Shengyang Taoist mansion forever and can''t leave.


    Moreover, the aspect of chaos holy sect also needs people to guard.


    "If you can build a transmission array between Shengzong and Shengyang Daofu, it will be easy." Murong Yu thought in his heart. But he''s tried it before. It''s impossible. Because Shengyang Daofu is constantly moving rapidly in turbulent space. Except Hetu Luoshu, there is no way to build a transmission array."It''s just blindly upgrading the realm, which is not very good for the foundation. Let''s leave Shengyang Daofu first. " Murong Yu finally decided to come down, took all the people and left Shengyang Daofu.


    "Well? What happened to Shifu? " Just appeared on the sun star, Murong Yu received a message, and then his face changed greatly.


    This is an urgent call for help from the soul broken elder.


    The soul broken elder helped Murong Yu a lot. When he was in danger, Murong Yu naturally could not sit back and ignore him. And he was worried that he didn''t know when the message was sent. After all, he didn''t know whether Shengyang Daofu would be cut off from this message?


    !! -- 5170+dfiuwesz+4967077--

 Chapter 2071

    According to Murong Yu''s understanding of the elder, the elder would never ask for help if he had no choice but to do so. That is to say, when the dead elder decided to ask for help, he had been in a crisis of life and death. If Shengyang Daofu blocked the transmission of the message, then the dead elder would have died.


    Moreover, murongyu does not have the soul jade slips of the soul breaking elder. It''s not that he didn''t want it, but that the elder who lost his soul didn''t give it at all. According to the soul breaking elder, he doesn''t want Murong Yu to worry about him, and he doesn''t want to influence Murong Yu.


    How urgent! Murongyu is praying now. The message sent by the soul broken elder was received by him at the first time, rather than being blocked by Shengyang Daofu for some time.


    Because there is a danger on the side of the dead soul elder, there is no time to delay. Therefore, Murong Yu arranged the affairs of Shengzong in a hurry, then took xiaoluoli with him and sent him away directly.


    I don''t bring anyone but little Laurie. Even poison lady and big black dog are the same. The reason why I took little Lori is that little Lori has been sticking, and murongyu can''t get rid of it at all.


    "Fortunately, master has a transmission point for me." Murong Yu thought in his heart that the Hetu Luoshu had been directly sent to the elder who lost his soul.


    Strictly speaking, it''s not around the elder, but near the transmission point he gave to the elder. This makes murongyu feel lucky. Otherwise, if he sent it slowly, the day lily would be cold.


    The place where murongyu appears is a bustling big city. People are coming and going. It''s very busy. Murongyu appeared in a remote alley of the city, and no dead soul elder was found nearby.


    Murong Yu''s face is a little gloomy, and he finds the transmission point he gave to the dead soul elder in a corner of the alley. That teleport has broken into pieces.


    Fortunately, the transmission array in the transmission point has not been damaged, otherwise murongyu will not be able to transmit. It''s just that even if he sends it, it seems serious.


    Even the teleportation point has been broken. What happened to the dead soul elder?


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and the rules of time immediately began to work.


    Back to the original!


    The scene in this alley is rapidly retrogressive. Finally, not long after, Murong Yu saw the elder who lost his soul in this alley.


    At that time, the dead soul elder was in a bloody battle with more than a dozen strong men. However, the strength gap between the two sides is too big. No matter how the soul breaking elder breaks through the siege, he is finally seriously injured and won by the other side.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Yu felt a little relieved. After all, the dead soul elder has not been killed. As long as the soul broken elder does not die, even if his injury is heavy, it is not a problem.


    But what murongyu is not sure now is when the dead soul elder was captured? What will happen after being captured? And who are his enemies?


    Step out, reappear, he has come out of the turbulent street.


    Half a day later, he finally inquired about the dead soul elder.


    It''s bloody, but it''s true.


    Murongyu''s current location is called the Baikong galaxy, and the dead soul elder was originally a casual practitioner of the Baikong galaxy. Many years ago, he fell in love with the daughter of the head of a seven level family in the Baikong galaxy.


    This should have been a story of losers attacking Bai Fumi. But because the soul breaking elder is only a casual monk, and because of his underground strength, it is impossible for the seventh level family to agree. So they beat Yuanyang with a stick and almost killed the dead elder.


    With the help of his lover, the dead elder fled in time and went to the solar system to be anonymous.


    But the soul broken elder still did not forget his old love. After breaking through the nether world, he returned to the Baikong Galaxy again. But his strength is still not enough to see, and soon after he came back, there was a conflict with the seven level family. Finally, it was won by the strong members of the seven level family.


    Moreover, Murong Yu also learned that his nun, who had not passed through the door, really liked the soul breaking elder. It''s all because of the seven level family.


    "How much dog blood happens every day in this world?" Murong Yu shook his head, some helpless. However, even if it is ten times as bloody as a dog, he has to take care of it.


    Seven families? In the Baikong galaxy, the seven level family is actually the family with the seven level strong in the netherworld.


    Among them, the first level family and power are the lowest, and the Ninth level is the highest. The families and forces without the strong in the underworld are all out of class forces.


    With murongyu''s current strength, he is not afraid of a seven level family.So he spread out his figure and walked towards the Huang family.


    Murongyu''s city is the headquarters of the Huang family, which is in the center of the city.


    invisible!


    Murongyu hides his body and walks in through the door of the Huang family, but the people of the Huang family don''t find anything.


    Don''t mention the gatekeepers of the Huang family. Even the most powerful ancestor of the Huang family can''t find murongyu.


    Murongyu didn''t spread the idea to search for the soul broken elder. Instead, he caught one of Huang''s disciples and read his soul directly.


    "Asshole!"


    Murong Yu was angry in his heart. He was really angry. Because since the elder was captured by the Huang family, he has been abused and tortured by the Huang family every day. At this time, the dead soul elder has been tortured.


    Moreover, three days later, the Huang family formally executed the elder.


    This makes murongyu kill. If he comes a few days later, maybe he can only collect the body for the dead elder.


    "Let''s go and see the nun who hasn''t passed the gate." Murongyu originally intended to go directly to the Huang family''s Dungeon to rescue the soul broken elder. But halfway through, he suddenly changed his mind.


    If the nun who hasn''t passed the gate is really in love with the master and willing to talk with the soul broken elder, Murong Yu will definitely help them. But if not, Murong Yu will wipe out the Huang family.


    According to the memory of the Huang family, murongyu comes to the yard where Huang Yaxi is. But did not find Huang Yaxi, and Huang Yaxi''s courtyard has been like many days without people in general.


    Murong Yu is puzzled. After searching the whole Huang family, he still finds no trace of Huang Yaxi. Even if he once again read the memory of several strong people at the level of the underworld, there is still no trace of Huang Yaxi.


    However, the memory of those people made Murong Yu more satisfied with Huang Yaxi, the teacher''s wife who had never been through. Those people''s memories are disgusted and puzzled by Huang Yaxi. Because they can''t figure out why Huang Yaxi would like the ghost without anything?


    It''s just that the door is not in charge of the house!


    Without finding Huang Yaxi, Murong Yu goes directly to the Huang family''s prison and the soul broken elder''s cell.


    At this time, there is no good place in the whole body of the soul broken elder, and his power has been sealed for a long time. The tortured are dying. In this way, even if the Huang family doesn''t kill the dead elder, the dead elder will have few days to live.


    Even if murongyu showed his figure, the soul breaking elder was still unconscious and in a coma.


    Naturally, Murong Yu was very angry. He rushed through a torrent of life power to the soul breaking elder. At the same time, he also untied the power seal of the soul breaking elder.


    Boom!


    At this time, the soul broken elder opened his eyes, and at the same time, he punched murongyu.


    Murong Yu grabbed the fist of the elder who lost his soul and said in a deep voice: "master, it''s me!"


    Hearing the words, the soul broken elder looked at Murong Yu with his dim eyes. Then his eyes turned and he was in a coma again.


    What kind of torture makes a strong man in the underworld so vulnerable? The anger in murongyu''s heart burns up, and the greater power of life rushes into the body of the dead elder like a storm.


    In a short time, the body of the dead soul elder was restored to its peak, even stronger than before. However, the dead soul elder still did not wake up.


    Physical injuries are easy to recover, but mental injuries are beyond murongyu''s repair. Therefore, half a day later, the dead soul elder slowly woke up.


    "Murongyu, I''m sorry to trouble you." The soul broken elder looks at murongyu with apologetic eyes.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "you are my master. These are what I should do as a disciple. However, master, since you have recovered, should we ask the Huang family for an explanation? "


    There was a terrible chill in the eyes of the soul broken elder. But after looking at Murong Yu, he shook his head again: "Huang Jiabi is a seven level family. We are not their rivals at all."


    "Master, as long as you say one word, are you willing to take back the nun who hasn''t passed through? As long as you have a word, don''t say it''s just a seven level family. Even a nine level family, I''ll turn him upside down! "


    The soul broken elder''s eyes suddenly brightened: "do you really have such strength?"


    Murongyu nodded for sure."Ha ha..." the elder heartbroken immediately laughed: "in that case, let''s make him turn the world upside down. Grandma, don''t the Huang family look down on me? Today I will show them our strength. Although I''m weak, I have a perverted disciple! "


    "What are you arguing about? Is it possible to seek death? " After all, the heartbroken elder''s laughter attracted Huang Jiazhen''s disciples.


    With the angry curse, a middle-aged man strode over, murderous.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s just a state of fortune. If my power is not sealed, how dare you move me?" Seeing the comer, the soul broken elder was angry. He kicked open the door of the cell and rushed out to the middle-aged man.


    This article is from the book

 Chapter 2072

    Bang!


    The middle-aged man didn''t even have time to react, so he had been kicked in the abdomen. He is just a monk in the realm of creation, but the elder of soul breaking is a real strong man in the realm of the underworld.


    What''s more, the soul breaking elder is angry.


    Therefore, this middle-aged man is a tragedy. He was kicked by the soul breaking elder and turned into a blood mist. He could not die any more.


    "Good apprentice, let''s go to Huang''s house!" With a heartbroken laugh, he rushed out first. At this time, some of the Huang family disciples who were shocked also rushed over quickly.


    However, the children of the Huang family who guard in the dungeon don''t have the level of the underworld at all. Therefore, one of these people will die when they rush over, and one pair will die when they rush over. The soul broken elder was really angry and didn''t show any mercy.


    For a while, the Huang family''s Tianlao was full of blood. However, when the soul breaking elder and murongyu rush to the entrance of tianlaokou, the Huang family''s Dongming level strongman finally comes. One by one, the gates of Tianlao were sealed.


    Although the elder is powerful, he is not Murong Yu after all. With his strength of the first level of the underworld, he may be able to barely fight against the existence of one or two second levels of the underworld. But if the other side has more people, or a higher level, he is no match at all.


    Therefore, after he found that there were a lot of strong people in the underworld, he didn''t rush in. Instead, he stopped and looked at murongyu, who came slowly behind.


    Murongyu nodded slightly: "master, you can go straight. I''ll take care of everything."


    With murongyu''s assurance, duanhun laughs, then unfolds his body and rushes straight to the past.


    "To die!"


    A second-order monk in the nether world stepped out and hit the soul with one blow.


    He was not afraid of the monk of Huang family who was higher than him. It''s the same blow that''s going to hit us.


    Seeing this scene, the monks of the Huang family all looked disdainful. Has the long-term torture made the soul lose its sense? Or are you just stupid?


    That''s what the second-order monk of Huang family thought at that time.


    Between the lightning and the stone fire, the fists with both eyes are about to bombard each other. At this time, Huang''s face in the second-order cave changed suddenly. Just now, he found that his power was sealed.


    This is in the battle, the power is sealed, then he has only one outcome - death! Therefore, the friar of the Huang family was so shocked that he wanted to retreat immediately.


    However, without strength, how can he escape from the attack of soul breaking?


    Boom!


    After a dull explosion, Huang family''s second-order cave had no time to even make a miserable cry, and the whole person and soul had been blown into powder by the dead soul elder.


    The dead can''t die any more.


    Seeing this, the Huang family and even the dead elder were stunned. This guy died too fast, too cowardly.


    However, dehun quickly reflected that this should be the credit of murongyu. Although I don''t know how murongyu did it, I know that murongyu must have sealed each other''s power.


    Kill!


    After reaction comes over, brokenhearted then suddenly drinks, the path straight rushed up.


    The two fists directly enveloped all the strong men of the Huang family. Among them, there is a powerful existence that reaches the third level of the underworld.


    Huang''s family was furious, but the next moment they turned pale. Because just now, their power was sealed by an inexplicable force. They became ordinary people.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Without strength, how can they be the opponents of soul breaking? In the blink of an eye, all of them became the souls of the dead.


    Cool!


    The dead soul elder laughed and jumped out of the dungeon. Although it''s not his power to kill these strong people, it''s his disciple''s power. He''s still cool!


    "Dead soul, you want to die!"


    Just as murongyu and his wife burst out of tianlaokou, a roar came from afar. At the same time, shadow after shadow came from the distance. In the blink of an eye, murongyu and his wife were surrounded.


    All of them are strong in the underworld.


    Huang Jiabi is a seven level family, and there are still many monks in the nether world. What''s more, the story of killing a monk in the cave and the underworld like killing a chicken or a dog has already spread.


    Therefore, there is no lack of the existence of the fourth and fifth order of the underworld. Murong Yu even saw a sixth order monk hiding behind the crowd, waiting for an opportunity to fight?"Brokenhead, who gave you the guts? But kill the people of the Huang family? " A monk of the fifth level in the underworld came out of the crowd, looking at the broken soul with a murderous face.


    If I had seen this battle before murongyu came, I would have run as far as possible. But murongyu gave him strong confidence.


    These usually powerful people are monsters in front of him at the moment, which is not enough for him to fight.


    "Let Celie come out and let us go, and that''s the end of the story. Otherwise, it will be bloody today Brokenhearted is also a step forward, murderous looking at each other.


    Hearing the words of the broken soul, those people in the Huang family immediately looked contemptuous: "how dare you even want to eat swan meat? Don''t go back and look in the mirror The fifth level cave laughs.


    Duanhun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and all kinds of bullshit identities were floating clouds to him. Besides, Huang Yaxi doesn''t mind. What do they mind?


    "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for washing the yellow family." Broken soul sneer, step out, the whole person has turned into a streamer, toward the five levels of the underworld to kill the past.


    The color of disdain on Huang family''s faces became more and more intense. Broken soul is just a level of the nether world. It''s just to seek death.


    But, soon, their faces changed. Because they clearly saw that the monk of the fifth level in the underworld was knocked out with a blow from the broken soul. There''s not even time to react.


    It''s terrible!


    Why does brokenhead have such terrible strength? If his previous strength is so terrible, Huang Jiagen could not win him.


    Now the only variable is Murong Yu, who has been silent behind the soul. It''s just that Murong Yu is just the seventh level of the realm of creation, which is not enough to see.


    Is there a super strong man behind the broken soul helping him secretly?


    Kill!


    Many of the Huang family''s strongmen in the netherworld responded, and each one of them blasted out the strongest attack and killed the dead soul.


    Feeling the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, the broken soul''s face changed color again and again. In fact, his strength is false, so how can he not change color?


    Murong Yu stepped out and appeared beside the soul. And since he appeared, those bombarding forces will automatically slip past him. There is no bombardment on murongyu or duanhun.


    "Shifu, the future teacher''s wife is not in the Huang family. I have checked it before. I think only their ancestors know where the nun is in the whole Huang family. It''s no use pestering with these rubbish. Let''s go straight to their ancestors. "


    "Good!" There was a look of worry on the elder''s face. Immediately, Murong Yu took him into the air, swept the crowd''s encirclement and rushed to the deepest part of Huang''s family.


    The last part of the Huang family is a small courtyard with pleasant scenery and quiet.


    "Come out!" Murongyu stood in front of the courtyard and said faintly. It''s just that there''s no response in the yard. At this time, the strong members of the Huang family also came.


    "Kill both of them."


    There was a roar in the crowd, and then, one by one, the strongmen in the underworld took a strong hand and killed Murong Yu with fury.


    "Noisy!"


    Murongyu looks impatient, looks back at them, and then drinks.


    Poop! Poop!


    These people, whether standing in the void or on the ground. After being looked at by Murong Yu, all of them, without exception, crawled on the ground.


    It''s not that they are willing to submit, but that there is a terrible atmosphere oppressing them. They had to crawl under the repression. If they don''t crawl, they will be crushed by the terrible smell


    At a glance, all the people were suppressed.


    What strength is this? Isn''t that horrible?


    Everyone, including the broken soul, was shocked. All of them looked at murongyu with astonished eyes. In particular, the sense of death is even more appalling. After all, when leaving the solar system, where is murongyu so powerful? Now it''s just over a hundred years. Has murongyu grown up to such a terrible situation?


    "Not yet?"


    Murongyu whispered a word, and a touch of impatience flashed through his eyes. Then, he slowly put out his big hand and grabbed the front yard.


    Boom!


    The courtyard burst into pieces, and then a body turned into a streamer, shooting away in the distance. However, murongyu''s big hand produced a huge and incomparable suction.The body was originally intended to escape to the distance, but in the end, it quickly ran into murongyu''s big hand, and was finally buckled by murongyu.


    "Laozu!"


    At this time, people finally saw the figure clearly. Immediately, the Huang family all then exclaimed. After the exclamation, the eyes of the Huang family were full of intense despair.


    Even their ancestors were easily suppressed by murongyu. How can the Huang family fight against murongyu? Did the Huang family die like this?


    I knew that there was such a super strong man behind the broken soul. How good would it be to marry Huang Yaxi to him? The Huang family is not like this. For a moment, many people in the Huang family had this idea in their mind, and they all regretted it.


    "Old man, where is my mistress? I can tell you that if my teacher''s wife had damaged a hair, your Huang family would be completely destroyed today. Up and down, old and young, all die! Do you understand? " Looking at Huang''s ancestors, Murong Yu said faintly. But the coldness in his voice made the Huang family fall into the ice.


    Read a Book

 Chapter 2073

    "At least it''s the terror of the Ninth level of the underworld!" Huang''s ancestors looked at murongyu with frightened eyes, and they were filled with remorse. At the same time of remorse, he was even more frightened.


    In the face of murongyu, the Ninth level terror of the underworld, their Huang family will disappear from the Baikong Galaxy if they are not careful.


    I didn''t expect that soul breaking had such a terrible backing. This bastard, if he had said that he had this backing, I don''t need to give Huang Yaxi to... Damn, this bastard does a lot of harm! Huang''s ancestors constantly curse the soul broken elder in their heart, and they are extremely regretful.


    Seeing that Huang''s ancestors had been silent for a long time, Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. A trace of fierce killing will spread out.


    Huang''s ancestors trembled in their hearts and quickly responded: "this elder, Huang Yaxi has long been away from Huang''s house." At the same time, Huang''s face showed a touch of bitterness.


    Brokenhearted, he grabbed Huang''s father by the neck and almost lifted him up like a chicken: "where''s Xi''er? Did she get hurt? "


    There is a fierce light in Huang''s eyes. The soul breaking is just the first level of the nether world. How dare you lift his neck? If he had killed his soul long ago. But now he doesn''t dare.


    "She has gone to the Bai family of the Ninth level family. The young master of the Bai family has taken a fancy to her. She will be officially married in a few days. She should not be hurt." Huang''s ancestors first looked at murongyu in fear, and then hesitated.


    "White house?" There was a tremor in his heart.


    The Bai family is a nine level family. How can they meet Huang Yaxi? Duan Hun knows that Huang Yaxi is almost unable to get out of the gate. How did the young master of Bai family like her?


    "Are you kidding?" Broken soul eyes pupil of looking at Huang family ancestor, roar repeatedly.


    Huang''s grandfather wanted to say no, but under murongyu''s terrible eyes, he did not dare to say no. Because Huang Yaxi was the one who decided to send her.


    Huang Yaxi is not only a gifted girl of the Huang family, but also the most beautiful woman of the Huang family. Some time ago, the young master of the Bai family came here. At that time, the ancestors of the Huang family tried every means to curry favor with the Bai family. Therefore, Huang Yaxi was finally sent out.


    And the young master of the Bai family is not a good thing. Seeing Huang Yaxi, a beautiful woman, she has lost half of her soul... Just because of this, the Huang family successfully hooked up with the Bai family. The price is to send Huang Yaxi out.


    "Old bastard! I''ll kill you There was a fury in my heart. Slap hard on the face of the Huang family ancestors.


    Ah!


    Huang''s ancestors let out a shrill scream, and the whole family was taken out.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the Huang family couldn''t help but feel a pain on their faces. It''s like slapping them in the face


    Murongyu''s eyes also flashed a cold killing opportunity. However, he saw a lot of such things. This is the fate of many disciples of forces and families. They will be thrown out as chess pieces by their own forces and families in order to achieve the goal of the master.


    However, this incident happened beside him, but it was unbearable for murongyu. So, he put out his big hand and directly arrested Huang''s ancestors. Then, the huge and incomparable idea went straight into the soul space of Huang''s ancestors.


    Read the memory!


    "Master, it''s too late for us to get there now. What should we do with these people?" After reading the memory of Huang''s ancestors, Murong Yu wants to slap the old goods to death. This old man has done a lot of dirty things.


    "Come on, let''s go get Celie first. They''d better pray that Celie won''t hurt a hair, or I''ll wash the yellow family with blood! " Brokenhearted swept Huang family ancestor and so on one eye, murderous said.


    "You''d better stay here, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences." Murongyu glances at Huang''s ancestors and others, then grabs the ghost and turns it into a streamer, disappearing in front of Huang''s family.


    It was not until murongyu left that the terror of the Huang family disappeared. And then people can stand up. However, there was no excitement on each face. On the contrary, it was heavier than before.


    "Laozu, what should we do? Do you really want to stay here? " A strong man of the Huang family came to the old ancestor of the Huang family and said anxiously.


    Huang''s father''s face is gloomy and uncertain. He is sure that Murong Yu must be the existence of the Ninth level of the Dongming world. In the face of such a level of existence, how can the Huang family, which is just a seven level family, fight against it?


    Run away? If the Ninth level strongmen in the underworld want to chase them, where can they escape? But if he stayed here, he would not be reconciled."Laozu, aren''t they going to Bai''s house? The white family has more than one existence of the Ninth level of the underworld. Although the bastard is powerful, he can''t be the opponent of the white family. If we tell the Bai family about his past in advance... Hehe... "A monk from the fifth level of the underworld came over and gave advice to the Huang family''s ancestors with a sneer.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was in front of his eyes. Let them fight each other! In fact, they kill each other. Maybe Murong Yu is just going to die.


    Huang''s father''s eyes twinkled and sent a message.


    On the other side.


    "The Bai family is a nine level family. Are you sure about murongyu? And I believe the Bai family has been informed On the way, brokenhearted some worry said.


    Although he is nervous about Huang Yaxi, he doesn''t want to catch up with murongyu. If he''s alone, it''s nothing even if he''s dead. However, murongyu has an unlimited future. If he falls like this, he will always regret it.


    "Master, don''t worry. It''s just a white family. Even ten white families are not in my eyes." Murongyu said with a sneer. From the memory of Huang''s ancestors, he has a general understanding of the strength of the Bai family.


    Although the Bai family is a nine level family, there are only three nine levels of the underworld in the whole family. Power is not the best in the Baikong galaxy. With the ability of Murong Yu, he can fight against the Bai family.


    If Mu Rongyu is enraged, he will create hundreds of millions of creatures whose strength reaches level 8 of the nether world, and then even ten white families will be destroyed by him.


    As for the Bai family, have they got the news? Murong Yu had expected that, but he was not afraid at all!


    "Murongyu, I''ve got your heart. However, if you meet someone you can''t fight against, you can leave directly. You don''t have to do any harm because of me. " After pondering for a while, he said in a deep voice.


    Murong Yu just smiles. Unless he meets the strong one in the creation world, he is invincible in the cave and the underworld. Moreover, even if he meets a strong maker, it is not impossible for him to escape.


    Besides, if Bai Jiazhen was so powerful, he would not be stupid to resist. The purpose of this trip is just to save people. Don''t destroy the Bai family.


    Although I didn''t spend a long time with murongyu, duanhun has basically understood murongyu''s character. As a result, he did not continue to persuade.


    But the Baikong galaxy is much stronger than the solar system, and the transmission array is as dense as a cobweb. In less than half an hour, murongyu had already appeared on the yuan star where the Bai family was.


    As soon as his mind sweeps, Murong Yu sees where the Bai family is. So he took his soul and flew straight to the White House.


    Shua! Shua!


    However, before arriving at Bai''s house, a group of three people appeared in front of murongyu and stopped them.


    "Happy events of the Bai family, people without invitation are not allowed to come near, you leave immediately for me." One of the three said coldly to murongyu.


    Murong Yu couldn''t help sneering. These three guys didn''t even ask, how could they know he was not a guest? It''s clear that Murong Yu and his wife are here to find fault.


    However, murongyu is not as good as they want.


    "Good dog is out of the way, get out of my way!" Murong Yu sneered.


    "To die!"


    Three people suddenly drink, direct hand, burst out the terrible power of destroying the sky and the earth, to Murong Yu caught in the past.


    Three people are the existence of the eighth level of the underworld, even in the Bai family is also the existence of the ancestor level. They sent three at once, which shows that they attach great importance to murongyu.


    However, they despised murongyu.


    At this time, the White House, is decorated, not lively. In the hall, jubilant, a couple is about to prepare for the worship.


    The bride''s face was blocked by the red cap, but none of the guests could feel the joy from her. On the contrary, a sense of sadness came from the bride.


    However, it doesn''t matter. They don''t care what the bride''s mood is. They come here to make friends with other families who come here to drink wedding wine.


    Drinking wedding wine is not their goal. Dealing with other strengths is their real goal.


    For these things, the bridegroom naturally knows. What''s more, he can''t wait for a long time. Where can he care so much about his own business?


    As soon as he thought that the gorgeous woman would become one of his wives, and that he would be able to get married soon, he could trample the beautiful woman to his heart''s content. Bai Tai''s heart was burning. So, he hastened to pay homage to him. There was no way. If he didn''t pay homage, Huang Yaxi would not marry him at all.Of course, in Bai Tai''s mood, he will definitely be strong. But Huang Yaxi has a treasure. He can''t force it. Otherwise, how can he make it so complicated and still worship?


    It''s just that while they''re preparing for the chapel


    Boom!


    The roof of the main hall where they were was suddenly burst open. At the same time, a body came down from the sky and landed on Bai Tai''s side.


    Benwang

 Chapter 2074

    All the people in the hall were startled. Bai Tai, in particular, was almost scared to death.


    "Asshole, what the hell?" Bai Tai gave a loud drink. I''m going to kick that body. But just out of the foot, his face suddenly pale up. Because he found that the man who fell beside him was no one else. He was a strong man in the nether world of the white family.


    This is only next to the three great ancestors of the Bai family. At this time, he is like a dead dog lying on the ground motionless, do not know life or death.


    "What''s the situation?" Bai Tai was terrified. This level of existence, in addition to the Ninth level of Dongming, who can easily defeat it?


    Bang! Bang!


    At the same time, Bai Tai and others were shocked, and two figures fell from the sky.


    It is also the powerful existence of the eight levels of the two underworld. However, the two of them, like the previous one, lay on the ground like dead dogs.


    Bai Tai''s face was pale and colorless. At this time, the two bodies came down from the sky and landed slowly.


    These two people are no other than Murong Yu and duanhun.


    Previously, the three eight level strong men in the nether world blocked Murong Yu and wanted to kill them. But, how are they murongyu''s opponents? He was knocked unconscious by murongyu. Finally, it was lost.


    Invincible under the underworld, not called out.


    Shua!


    After murongyu appeared, he immediately put out his big hand and grabbed Bai Tai.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Just, his big hand just pokes out, an angry voice spread to come over. Then, three figures appeared out of thin air in the hall.


    "Laozu!"


    When they met the three elders, the Bai family all gave a cry of surprise.


    These three people are the three great ancestors of the Bai family, the supreme existence of the nine levels of the three great underworld. It is because of their existence that the Bai family can become a nine level family.


    "Celie!"


    Since the appearance of duanhun, a pair of eyes have been staring at the red covered bride. Even if you can''t see each other''s appearance, duanhun still recognizes the woman he loves at the first sight.


    Hearing the call of the broken soul, the bride''s body trembled fiercely. Then a pull off her red cap, and then the voice trembling looked at the broken soul and called out: "soul brother!"


    At the same time, Huang Yaqian wants to rush to the soul. However, one of the ancestors of the Bai family gave a cold hum, and a strong force spread from him, which was about to cover Huang Yaxi.


    No matter how stupid Bai Tai is, he is still a member of the Bai family. He did not allow him to take things from his white family.


    Murong Yu chuckled and flicked his finger


    With a "poof", the power released by the ancestor disappeared. And Huang Yaqian naturally rushed to the soul without any hindrance.


    However, how could the ancestor of Bai family let such a thing happen? So he did it again. Even the other two ancestors killed murongyu at the same time.


    "What a shameless old thing." Murong Yu chuckled, happily and unafraid.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After three dull sounds, the four people''s bodies all trembled slightly. But the power of the three great ancestors of the Bai family was also shattered by Murong Yu.


    Three ordinary nether world, just nine levels. After the fight, Murong Yu can see the realm of the other three. They are just the appearance of the early stage of the Ninth level of the netherworld, but Murong Yu himself has reached the peak of the Ninth level of the netherworld and is more powerful than the three of them.


    If the soul attacks again, the three great ancestors of the Bai family will not be his opponents.


    "I''ll take it away, and that''s it." Murongyu glanced at the other three lightly.


    "No way! Ancestors, this man broke into my Bai family and hurt several ancestors. He is really arrogant. We must not let them leave. Otherwise, if this story is spread out today, where can our Bai family still have face? " Bertie almost jumped up.


    Murongyu and duanhun can leave, but Huang Yaxi can''t. That''s what he''s trying to do. The dignity and face of Bai family have nothing to do with him, and he doesn''t care.


    The three ancestors looked at each other and were silent.


    Murongyu comes to the door to snatch the wedding and takes Huang Yaxi away in their sight. Once the news gets out, they really have no face to continue wandering in the world.However, they also know the power of murongyu. If there is a war, maybe murongyu will be killed by them. But some of them will fall.


    It''s too expensive.


    "Boss, this person has terrible aptitude, and fortune has stronger strength than us! And our Bai family has already made a feud with him. Maybe he will hate our Bai family. Therefore, we must not let him go. "


    The three great ancestors of the Bai family were actually three brothers. At this time, the third elder of the Bai family whispered to the third elder of the Bai family.


    The father of the Bai family was gloomy and seemed to be weighing the gains and losses.


    "Boss, don''t we have that card? It''s a terrible existence that even the strong can refine. I don''t believe in refining this evil! Moreover, this evil talent is against heaven. If we can study it thoroughly, maybe we will be against heaven as well. " Bai''s second son said in a deep voice.


    Bai''s eldest brother brightened in front of his eyes, and his face became firm.


    At this time, murongyu''s heart was suddenly shrouded by a strong and extremely dangerous atmosphere. Shocked, with a wave of his hand, he immediately put duanhun and Huang Yaxi into the Hetu Luo book. At the same time, he also wants to enter the Hetu Luoshu and send it directly away.


    But he found that he could not enter the Hetu Luoshu. The space in the hall was frozen.


    Since you can''t enter Hetu Luoshu, you can rush out directly


    However, murongyu was in the mire, and his speed was less than 1% of that at the peak. He, who could have crossed the yuan star in one step, didn''t even cross the hall in one step.


    Boom! A dull loud noise came. The next moment, murongyu and all the people in the hall feel that the scenery is changing.


    The main hall is still the main hall, but the outside of the main hall is blocked. It''s like they are covered by a powerful weapon.


    Murong Yu''s heart sank and he turned to look at Bai Tai and the three great ancestors of Bai family. But it is found that the original Hall of all the white family have disappeared.


    Only the guests remained.


    Ah


    A third-order guest of the nether world suddenly uttered a scream. Then, murongyu and others saw that the whole body of the guest suddenly became transparent. And then "click click" to break open. In less than an instant, the guest disappeared, leaving no residue.


    And this guest is just the beginning. After him, a lower strength of the guests have turned into powder, directly died.


    "White house! Do you want to start a war with our major forces? " In the hall, someone roared with fear. The rest used the forces behind them to suppress the Bai family and let them leave.


    Murong Yu is sneer repeatedly, if the white family have those scruples, will get them out long ago. These people don''t want to resist these deaths, but they want to let them go. It''s so stupid.


    "This should be a treasure space." After observation, murongyu found that they had been collected into a treasure.


    And the reason why those guests will turn into vermicelli and die is that... Their strength, even their flesh and soul are swallowed by the treasure where they are.


    What''s useful is swallowed up, but what''s useless is turned into powder


    Murongyu frowned slightly. He also felt a strong force acting on him. He wanted to pull his strength, soul and flesh out of the body. Once the strength, soul and flesh are pulled out, murongyu''s body will be like those guests, and he can''t die any more.


    However, murongyu is powerful. Although the power of the treasure is also powerful, it can''t help him. However, Murong Yu also found that the power of the treasure is gradually increasing.


    Even, Murong Yu also found that with the constant guests being swallowed up, the power of the treasure will be greater. It seems that the more you devour, the stronger the treasure will be.


    If it goes on like this, murongyu will be in danger.


    The huge and incomparable idea spread out and enveloped in this treasure space. Murong Yu wanted to see what it was.


    "It''s all that bastard. If it wasn''t for him, the Bai family wouldn''t have done anything to us. Kill him At this time, a guest looked at murongyu with fire in his eyes. At the same time, he had already rushed over.


    Other people''s anger was also picked up, one by one to kill murongyu.


    Murong Yu shook his head, although these people were all affected by him. But when it comes to life and death, instead of working together to tide over the difficulties, you want to kill him?Even if you kill him, will the Bai family let them go?


    "Go away!"


    Murong feather cold drink a, fury matchless breath fiercely burst out from him. He just blew those strong people out.


    This is a warning. If there is a second time for these people, he will not mind killing them all. Although, after killing them, all the power of this treasure will be directed against him.


    There was a look of fear in everyone''s eyes, and there was no lack of the existence of the eighth level of the nether world among them. But the gap with murongyu is too big. It''s not murongyu''s opponent at all.


    Therefore, they dare not continue to fight murongyu. Murongyu ignored them, just sat down and began to concentrate on the study of this magical treasure.


    This book first appeared in the book

 Chapter 2075

    This treasure, which I don''t know what it is, is very magical. When Murong Yu studied it, people with relatively weak strength were constantly swallowed up and turned into powder. But the power of treasure is more and more powerful.


    At this time, everyone except murongyu finally responded. No longer entangled with the ability to kill murongyu, but gathered together, began to work together to resist the phagocytosis of the treasure.


    Outside the treasure, the original Hall of the Bai family had already been turned into vermicelli and razed to the ground. However, the original place is out of thin air is a big Ding.


    The tripod is ordinary in appearance, but it is very simple indeed. There are some simple patterns on it. It seems that this tripod has been for quite a long time.


    However, the amazing thing is that although the tripod is not transparent, the people outside the tripod can clearly see the people inside.


    However, the place where the main hall was originally located has been blocked by the three ancestors of the Bai family. Except for the three of them, no one in the Bai family can see this scene. After all, that''s not a good thing. Once they refine other powerful people, the Bai family will bear the anger of many forces.


    The Bai family has no strong man at the level of creating the boundary, and it can''t bear the anger of a large number of forces.


    "Boss, second, it seems that we are going to add a fire." Looking at murongyu and others in the tripod, the third elder of the Bai family sneers.


    Murongyu''s power is beyond their expectation. Now the power of Dading can''t refine him. Moreover, other strong people gathered together, and the powerful forces gathered into a strong fortress, which also made the tripod unable to refine.


    However, even so, the people in the cauldron can only defend passively, because they can''t rush out of the cauldron at all. They didn''t even find the exit of the tripod. So, let alone rush out.


    "After refining these people, Dading may break through to the realm of creation." Bai''s second son nodded slightly.


    In fact, the tripod is a incomplete tool, which was inadvertently obtained by their brothers in the early years. Later, it can be found that the tripod can devour the soul, power and flesh evolution of monks.


    Therefore, during these years, the three great ancestors of the Bai family frequently took actions, which made the tripod devour many monks. However, they were only the Ninth level of the netherworld. Even though they were all the third level of the netherworld, they were still far away from the creation world.


    Therefore, they can''t kill and create the boundary at all. However, there are a lot of strong people in the underworld who died in their hands. However, the tripod''s "appetite" is too big, even if it devours many of the nine level strong people in the nether world, it still can''t break through.


    However, at this time, the three great ancestors of the Bai family had a feeling. Once murongyu is swallowed up, Dading will definitely be promoted to the realm of creation. At that time, their Bai family will also become the power of creation level and the ruler of Baikong Galaxy!


    So they put their hands on the tripod. At the next moment, the huge and incomparable power poured into the cauldron like a raging wave.


    Hum!


    With the blessing of these three powerful forces, the tripod trembled fiercely.


    In the cauldron.


    The swallowing power of the tripod has been strengthened ten times, and it is still strengthening at a crazy speed.


    Ah


    A monk of level five in the nether world was caught unprepared. After a scream, the whole person became transparent quickly and broke into pieces


    And this is just the beginning, and then, one by one, the strong in the underworld are constantly devoured, and their souls, strength and flesh are cleaned up. The fortress, which was originally formed by people gathering together, was broken in an instant.


    Within a few breaths, a third of the monks were swallowed up. At this time, murongyu felt that the power of Dading had been upgraded to the Ninth level of Dongming.


    The power of this level also began to have some influence on him. However, it''s just a little influence. If you want to swallow his power, you still can''t.


    Hum!


    The power of Dading is still improving. After the last monk except murongyu is refined, Dading is shocked again, and its power is suddenly increased by 100 times, reaching the level of creating boundary!


    The level of creation is at least 100 times stronger than Murong Yu! At this time, like a storm, the general power of Murong Yu, crazy to devour the power of Murong Yu.


    These forces are much stronger than murongyu''s, and murongyu''s power can no longer stand like a mountain.


    After a bang, murongyu''s power gushed out of his body like a dam collapse. Even, in addition to the power, the power of swallowing also acts on his body, and wants to swallow his flesh and blood.On the contrary, murongyu''s soul is still in the soul space.


    Murongyu frowned slightly, and the tree of life in Dantian was rooted in the endless chaos. Hundreds of millions of roots trembled madly. Like a torrent, the chaotic forces constantly poured into his body to supplement his rapid passing power.


    "According to the speed of power recovery, it should be equal to the passing power. However, if we can''t break through, the more power this treasure devours, the more powerful it will be. In the end, the power consumed by my tree of life can''t catch up with the power consumed. In the end, I will be sucked dry. You have to find a way out of here. " Murong Yu thought in his heart that his brow was more and more serious. Because he could not find the export of the treasure, and now he has not found the flaw of the treasure.


    "Ha ha, Dading has finally broken through to the realm of creation! Now you can break out the power of creation. " At this time, outside the tripod, the three ancestors of the Bai family were excited.


    Dading is different from ordinary Yuanqi. Ordinary Yuanqi of chuangjie level, even if they can burst out the power of chuangjie level, their power will be sucked up in a moment, and even they will be sucked up to death.


    But Dading is different. It doesn''t even need their power to drive it. Even Dading will kill himself! It''s just like a strong maker.


    "This boy is really tenacious, eh..."


    The three great ancestors of the Bai family were just amazed by the power of murongyu. At this time, murongyu in the tripod exploded into powder with a bang, and could not die any more.


    They didn''t doubt that there was him, so they took back the tripod directly: "unfortunately, this boy is only in the realm of creation, but he has nine levels of terror power in the realm of the underworld. If we can get the skills he practiced, our strength will become more powerful." White family old three a face pitifully say.


    The elder and the second of the Bai family also feel a little pity. However, the promotion of Dading soon excited them.


    "Boss, I think we can start now. I can''t wait to unify the Baikong system. " Bai''s second son said excitedly, and suggested that Bai''s eldest son go to tongbaikong Galaxy now.


    "What a daydream!"


    Before Bai''s boss could speak, a scornful, cold voice suddenly sounded in their ears.


    The three great ancestors of the Bai family were stunned. Just as they felt that the voice was similar, a young man suddenly appeared in their sight.


    "Murong Yu! You''re not dead yet? " The three great ancestors of the Bai family were shocked instantly. Didn''t Murong Yu be refined by the cauldron? How did you come back to life?


    Soul storm!


    While speaking, Murong Yu has launched a soul attack!


    Originally, his fighting power was much stronger than the three great ancestors of the Bai family. And soul attack is more terrifying than power attack. Moreover, Murong Yu attacked the three ancestors of the Bai family and was caught off guard.


    As a result, the three ancestors of the Bai family are still in shock, and their souls have been chopped up by murongyu. With a strong sense of incomprehension, the three great ancestors of the Bai family fell.


    Until death, they did not understand how murongyu "came back from the dead".


    Shua!


    After the soul of the three great ancestors of the Bai family was chopped, Murong Yu quickly reached out and grasped the simple tripod in his hand.


    This big tripod almost refined him. It''s very powerful!


    After putting the tripod into the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu was relieved.


    Thinking of the previous scene, he still felt lucky.


    The three elders of the Bai family saw that Murong Yu had been refined, but it was not Murong Yu who had been refined, but his powerful part.


    In an instant, Murong Yu turned into a powerful part. While the power of separation appeared, his true self was hidden.


    Originally, this is just an attempt of murongyu, the probability of success is not high. But I didn''t expect that the three great ancestors of the Bai family were too complacent.


    After discovering that "murongyu" was dead, they took back the tripod without checking it at all. If they board for a few breaths, they will find something wrong in the cauldron.


    Because although murongyu is invisible, Dading is still swallowing his power. As long as one of the three great ancestors of the Bai family noticed this situation, murongyu could not escape quickly, let alone kill them.


    Therefore, no matter how strong their own strength, how terrible the card, everything should be careful. Otherwise, the boat will turn over in the sewer!


    After taking the tripod, murongyu also took all the space treasures of the three ancestors. Even before he left, he emptied the treasure house of the Bai family. Anyway, the Bai family is not a good thing. They are all ill gotten gains. Their things are not for nothing.As for Bai Tai, Murong Yu didn''t kill them. There are so many enemies in the Bai family that they don''t need Murong Yu to fight. Once the enemies of the Bai family find that the three great ancestors of the Bai family have fallen, the Bai family will be destroyed overnight.


    What''s more, Murong Yu is also bad. Before he left, he passed on the story that Bai''s ancestors had refined many guests. Believe it or not, just spread it out


    This is from reading king

 Chapter 2076

    Sure enough, soon after murongyu left, the Bai family was destroyed!


    Besides the former enemies of the Bai family, there are also some allies of the Bai family. Most of these allies are families and forces who went to the wedding banquet of Bai Tai.


    When they learned that their people had been refined by the ancestors of the Bai family, they became furious and immediately sent out the strong... Finally, the Bai family was completely wiped out from the Baikong galaxy.


    Even the children of the Bai family who were exiled outside also suffered from the common pursuit of many forces. In the end, only a small part of the Bai family escaped to the Baikong galaxy. It can be said that the Bai family was completely extinct.


    On the other side.


    "Shifu, Shiniang, do you really want to leave Baikong Galaxy?" Looking at this pair of sweet lovers in front of him, Murong Yu inquired in a puzzled way.


    When they knew that the Bai family had been destroyed and that they were safe, duanhun and Huang Yaxi were naturally very happy. At the same time, they were also very excited about murongyu.


    However, they finally decided to leave Baikong galaxy, their sad place. Bai family has been destroyed, and Huang family is always Huang Yaxi''s family, they did not go to destroy Huang family.


    Even if they come back to the Huang family, the people of the Huang family will not do anything to them. On the contrary, they will worship them as their ancestors. But they finally decided to leave and live happily in other galaxies.


    Duanhun nodded: "murongyu, as a teacher, I have ordinary qualifications. Following you will only drag you back. Besides, now that I have your mistress, I don''t want to continue to make waves. So... "


    Murongyu nodded, he also wanted to live like this. But the reality is too helpless, he is like a hate attractor in general, constantly attracting hatred. He can''t stop at all, stop, his ending will be very tragic.


    Therefore, Murong Yu did not continue to retain duanhun, but "gave" all the treasure of Bai family to duanhun, as well as a part of Taiyang crystal, "Hun" zhuanyuanye and other treasures. These things are enough for soul breaking cultivation to reach the realm of creation.


    Duanhun didn''t refuse. After accepting murongyu''s gift, he left with Huang Yaxi and lived a happy life for them.


    Murong Yu also left and right nothing, after entering the Hetu Luoshu, he took out the tripod that he had captured from Bai''s ancestors.


    Murongyu now has three big tripods in his hand. One of them is naturally that he got the heaven and earth "Yin" Yang tripod from the cultivation world. This is the existence of treasure level.


    Another is to seize the tripod from Lin Hongze. It''s a soul weapon, which is also very powerful. However, Murong Yu has given the soul tripod to Zhao Zhiqing.


    No way, Murong Yu also want a bowl of water Duanping, but there is only one soul tripod, he can only give it to Zhao Zhiqing.


    When he took the tripod in his hand, Murong Yu couldn''t wait to get in his mind, and "desire" wanted to recognize the tripod.


    incorrect!


    When murongyu''s mind entered the cauldron, he suddenly woke up.


    Although, this tripod is really precious, and its ability is quite against the sky. But it has not reached the point where he can recognize the Lord as soon as he sees it. Moreover, Murong Yu didn''t intend to recognize the master of the tripod. He intended to refine it and improve his own realm strength.


    It''s the reason for this big tripod!


    Murongyu''s eyes passed a touch of "essence". How could this tripod affect his mind? This is a magic tripod!


    "Identify with me, I can make you the most powerful being in heaven and earth, and even the controller of chaos!" At this time, a dispirited voice suddenly sounded in Murong Yu''s mind.


    Hearing this voice, Murong Yu suddenly has a kind of dispirited. If you don''t say a word, you will recognize the LORD with the magic tripod. However, Murong Yu is not an ordinary person after all, and he soon reacts.


    I saw his eyes swept a touch of cold light, a hard blow on the magic tripod: "don''t give me a trick, believe it or not, I will refine you directly?"


    Time and again, he almost fell into the trap. Murong Yu was angry. However, while he was angry, he was more shocked. After all, his mind is so powerful that even those who create the world, or even the heaven and human world, can hardly "confuse" his mind. But this magic tripod is easy to do.


    If he is still a low-level creation realm, I''m afraid he would have foolishly recognized the master of the magic tripod. After recognizing the Lord, I really don''t know whether murongyu controls the magic tripod or the magic tripod controls him.


    He could feel that this magic tripod would never be a good thing. Now he begins to bewitch him. Once he controls him, does murongyu become his puppet?


    "Recognize me, I can make you the most powerful being in the world, and even the controller of chaos!" The dispirited voice sounded in Murong Yu''s mind again, bewitching Murong Yu''s soul.Although Murong Yu has been prepared for a long time, he almost lost his mind. It had to shock him. What''s more, the meaning of magic tripod is totally different.


    The first time is to let Murong Yu and it recognize the Lord, to Murong Yu recognize the Lord it. But when it comes to the second sentence, it becomes a completely different concept.


    I''m afraid that the three ancestors of the Bai family were controlled by the magic tripod and became the puppets of the magic tripod. Otherwise, you can''t summon the most powerful power of the magic tripod.


    "Who are you?" Murong Yu said in a deep voice. He didn''t think that there was a spirit in the magic cauldron. The spirit was not so powerful, and the spirit was not so powerful.


    There must be a trace of spiritual consciousness of a strong man on the magic cauldron. That person may be the master of the magic cauldron. However, no matter how Murong Yu looked at it, he never found anything.


    The master of the magic tripod must be very powerful. It is very likely that he is the supreme existence of heaven and man.


    "Recognize me, I can make you the most powerful being in the world, and even the controller of chaos!"


    "Recognize me, I can make you the most powerful being in the world, and even the controller of chaos!"


    Magic tripod did not answer Murong Yu''s words, but kept repeating this sentence in an attempt to "bewitch" Murong Yu. This makes murongyu angry.


    He is the constitution of "chaotic celestial body", and only "chaotic celestial body" can be the controller of "chaotic celestial body". And it''s only possible, not inevitable.


    This magic tripod keeps saying that it can make him the most powerful being in heaven and earth, and even the controller of chaos. It''s just bullshit. But what if it was someone else? They believed it a long time ago. Because few people know the constitution of "chaotic celestial body".


    How many of them can remain pure and bright when they become the master of chaos and the bewitching of magic tripod? Even Murong Yu was almost bewitched


    "In that case, I will refine you directly!" Murong Yu is also ruthless in the heart, and directly devours the magic tripod, ready to refine.


    This magic tripod is so weird that it gives murongyu a sense of crisis. It is absolutely impossible for him to give this magic tripod to his own people. But if it''s lost? What if it''s picked up by the enemy? Isn''t that the best thing to fight against yourself? Therefore, murongyu plans to refine it to enhance his strength.


    The "chaos" melting pot trembled violently, and the crazy refining was possessed by the tripod. But the magic cauldron was still. After refining for half an hour, it could not be refined at all.


    Murongyu''s current strength is enough to refine the general creation level tools. Even if it is a high-level creation level tool, although the refining speed is relatively slow, it can still be refined.


    That is to say, the maimed magic tripod is not just a tool of creation, but at least a tool of heaven and man. It''s the same thing with weapon debris


    However, the more powerful the magic tripod was, the more murongyu felt the danger, and the more he wanted to refine it.


    Half a day later, the magic tripod was still not refined.


    In this process, murongyu moved out of Hetu Luoshu, Qiankun "Yin" Yang Ding, xuanleizhu and even puppets... But he still couldn''t help magic Ding.


    In the end, Murong Yu sacrificed the weapon fragments


    Hum!


    At the moment when the weapon fragment appeared, the weapon fragment and the magic cauldron moved at the same time. Then, before murongyu''s reaction, the two pieces had been smashed together in the "chaos" furnace.


    The terrible impact suddenly broke out, and murongyu was unprepared. The whole "chaos" furnace was almost blasted. This makes murongyu surprised and angry.


    The "chaos" furnace is the only shortcut for him to improve his realm quickly. If the "chaos" furnace is exploded, and he wants to improve his strength, he can only rely on a long time to practice and improve slowly.


    So, in a moment, he threw the fragments of the magic tripod weapon out of his body, and directly threw out the Hetu Luoshu.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two incomplete Yuanqi fight directly, and the fight breaks down day and night. All of a sudden, the surrounding planets suffer. One by one, even the yuan stars are blasted by the power of the two yuan weapons


    It''s just like two strong makers fighting.


    Murongyu has retreated far away. At the same time, he is even more scared in his heart. This magic tripod unexpectedly erupted such terrible power. If it burst out this power at the beginning, he would have been killed, right?


    But why didn''t magic tripod kill him? Does he want to control murongyu? After all, the three ancestors of the Bai family that it controlled before are dead. It now needs a new puppet to help it devour more power and recover to its peak as soon as possible.This is Murong Yu''s idea in his heart... What Murong Yu doesn''t know is that it''s the idea that the magic tripod is fighting.


    "Is the master of the magic tripod an old acquaintance with the original owner of the weapon fragment? Even the enemy of life and death? Even, the reason why the two pieces of Yuanqi are broken is because of the war between them? " Looking at the battle ahead, Murong Yu thinks.


    At this time, the weapon fragment is still his original weapon, but it is no longer under his control


    This article is from the view -- 28159 + dpataioin + 24322490 --

 Chapter 2077

    The battle between the two main weapons continues. Because it is a battle of creating boundary level, Murong Yu is still unable to get close to them, and even more unable to "control" the fragments of weapons.


    Moreover, in the process, many people heard the news, but after seeing the terrible battle, many people quickly turned around and ran away.


    At this level of fighting, even if it''s just the escaping power, Yu "Bo" can easily kill them. Moreover, at their speed, if they fight against this weapon fragment, they don''t even have time to react, let alone run away.


    However, after all, some people who were not afraid of death stayed nearby to watch. Some of these people are fighting lunatics, some are watching with a learning attitude, and some are purely watching. And come with the idea of picking up leaks. Once both sides of the war lose or even die together, they can take advantage.


    However, the most powerful of these people is the Ninth level of the "cave" underworld, and they can''t see the war clearly. Therefore, they never thought that the earth shaking war was actually two damaged weapons.


    Murong Yu is also bored, simply into the Hetu Luo book, studying the soul of Rong Zhiruo. At the beginning, he took not only little Lori, but also Rong Zhiruo, the "patient".


    But little Lori hasn''t come out to make a mess in this period of time. It''s not that she''s turned sexual. Instead, she shut up. It seems that we are going to break through the boundary of creation.


    Murong Yu went to have a look. At this time, little Lori was practicing. Her breath became more and more powerful, and she was approaching the realm of creation.


    Murongyu doesn''t feel strange about this. Little Lori''s background is too terrible. I don''t know what kind of big people are behind her. With her age, she has just broken through to the realm of creation, which is very slow.


    Murong Yu did not disturb little Lori, but turned to Rong Zhiruo''s side.


    Rong Zhiruo''s soul is in a state of chaos, turning into hundreds of millions of pieces. However, with the help of murongyu, her soul has recovered about 30% during this period.


    Although it''s only 30%, the drop of water wears away the stone. Sooner or later, Murong Yu will completely recover Rong Zhiruo''s soul, but it just takes time.


    Moreover, because he has recovered about one third of his soul, Rong Zhiruo has recovered part of his memory. After meeting murongyu, she was very happy. But it''s not the way it used to be. It''s just like a child who pours into murongyu''s arms.


    Although she will call murongyu "big brother". But at this time, she is a learned lady. Every move, there is a lady style.


    With the gradual recovery of the soul, Rong Zhiruo''s soul has reached the high level of "cave" underworld! Moreover, because of her soul, she can''t practice.


    This not only makes Murong Yu guess Rong Zhiruo''s identity.


    Originally, when the galaxy auction house sold Rong Zhiruo, the auction house said that Rong Zhiruo was a monk of the "cave" Underworld level. But now Murong Yu speculates that Rong Zhiruo is at least a monk at the level of creation.


    Why does Galaxy auction put a monk of creation level in that remote place of the solar system? Murong Yu was puzzled.


    However, after recovering her memory, Rong Zhiruo has nothing to hide from Murong Yu, and tells Murong Yu that she is a member of the Rong family. And it seems that the status of Rong family is not low?


    However, when Murong Yu travels through several galaxies, he does not find a large Rong family... However, with the continuous recovery of Rong Zhiruo, the answer Murong Yu wants will eventually be revealed. Therefore, he is not very tangled.


    After talking with Rong Zhiruo for a few words, Murong Yu starts to sort out her soul which is so "confused" and "chaotic".


    Three days later, Rong Zhiruo''s soul was partially restored, and Murong Yu found that the battle outside had come to an end.


    In the endless starry sky, two pieces of incomplete Yuanqi are finally revealed.


    The battle is over. The two weapons are facing each other in the void, just like glaring at each other. However, the people around clearly saw that the two pieces of Yuanqi were shaking violently, as if they were unable to continue. It should be that the consumption is too high, and the fighting has to stop.


    When they saw that it was not the two friars who fought but the two pieces of weapons, the people around them were shocked. Then, all of them were controlled by greed. One by one, they all gathered around, and "desire" wanted to fight for these two powerful weapons.


    However, when Murong Yu appeared from the Hetu Luoshu, these people just stood in the distance and looked at the two incomplete Yuanqi with greedy eyes, but they did not dare to fight.


    When murongyu thought that these people should be so self disciplined, he saw many stumps and broken arms distributed near the two Yuanqi.Then, he suddenly realized. It''s not these people who are self disciplined, but those who dare to fight first are killed by weapon fragments and magic tripod. These people were stunned. Otherwise, with their greedy heart, how can they not fight?


    Murong Yu laughs, steps in the air and rushes towards the weapon fragments. In this process, he is straight out of the big hand to grasp the weapon fragments.


    "I''m really looking for death!"


    Seeing this scene, the faces around them were all showing disdain. I feel that Murong Yu is too arrogant. He just wants to die.


    But the next moment, their eyes almost stare out. Because when they saw Murong Yu go straight, they caught the fragments of the weapon. And there is no resistance to weapon fragments.


    What happened?


    Everyone was in a "mess" in the wind, and everyone felt incredible.


    However, some of the quick responders have already made a move. Some of them reach out and grab the magic tripod. Some of them kill murongyu directly. They want to kill murongyu and seize the fragments of weapons.


    Shua!


    Murongyu holds the weapon fragment and makes a strong move. However, he just wanted to attack those who attacked him. Instead, he chopped directly on the magic tripod.


    Dang!


    After the big bang, the magic tripod had no power to fight back. Let murongyu a burst of surprise. However, Murong Yu''s reaction is not slow, step out, has caught up.


    In the eyes of all the people, Murong feather light mouse ape arm, once again to grasp the magic tripod in the hand. The next moment, murongyu step out again, and then, when the people see the illusion in front of them, murongyu has disappeared in their sight.


    Even if these people turn the Baikong Galaxy upside down, they will never find murongyu again.


    In the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu looks at the magic tripod and sneers. At this time, the magic tripod still wants to control him and make him a puppet.


    I really don''t want to give up.


    Murong Yu is too lazy to talk to the magic tripod. He once again throws it into the "chaos" furnace and begins refining.


    At the beginning of this, murongyu''s face "showed" a smile.


    Perhaps because of the war with weapon fragments, the power of magic tripod has lost more than half. Murong Yu just started refining, and he saw that the magic tripod was being refined. Although the effect is very poor and the speed is very slow, the drop of water wears away the stone. Murong Yu now spends a lot of time refining the magic tripod.


    In the next time, murongyu doesn''t go anywhere, nor to yangdaofu. He just concentrates on refining the magic tripod. Although Yang Daofu is suitable for cultivation, it can''t make Murong Yu break through the realm. And refining the magic tripod can make murongyu break through.


    Moreover, the emergence and power of magic tripod always make Murong Yu have some bad premonitions. Therefore, no matter what, he will refine the magic tripod.


    Time to speed up!


    Year after year passed. With the passage of time, the magic tripod is constantly being refined. When the magic cauldron was refined by one tenth, it began to collapse like a reservoir breaking its levee.


    Murong Yu''s refining speed is accelerating, and his power is also increasing rapidly with the speed of "meat" eye.


    "Boy, how dare you refine the treasure of our ancestors?" When murongyu refined the magic tripod by one third, a low voice full of evil "nature" and cruel killing suddenly sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    At the sound of the moment, Murong Yu''s soul is one meal, seems to be imprisoned in general.


    Hum!


    At this time, the fragments of the weapon were shocked, and an inexplicable force came out clearly, which immediately shattered the magic sound of the magic tripod.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a look of horror. But he didn''t stop, on the contrary, he accelerated the refining speed.


    "Mole ant, you''ve made me angry. Stop for Lao Zu, or you will die! " The demon sound is furious and constantly impacts Murong Yu. But it''s all the power of weapon debris that''s washed away. Although it has a certain impact on murongyu, murongyu coal mine has been substantially affected.


    Murongyu didn''t pay attention to the evil voice at all, and now he has completely offended the devil. He didn''t think that if he gave up refining now, the other party would let him go.


    What''s more, even if it''s really refined? The endless starry sky is so big that the chance for the other party to find him is almost infinite and equal to zero. In that case, why is he afraid?


    However, what murongyu doesn''t know is that this demon is not the general ancestor in his understanding. The general ancestors are those who have a relatively high power. People in any realm can be called ancestors.But the strength of this demon is very terrible, far from ordinary ancestors can be compared. However, he does not know now. After many years, when he learned the real identity and strength of the devil, he still could not help but fear.


    And it is precisely because of today''s events that he and the devil are still alive. For a long time afterwards, Murong Yu always lived in the shadow of the devil


    Of course, these are the afterwords. Now murongyu is not fearless, he directly refines the magic tripod into a residue.


    And murongyu''s realm has broken through again!


    First book at a loss -- 28159 + dpataioin + 24322491 --

 Chapter 2078

    The eighth level of fortune!


    After refining the incomplete magic tripod, Murong Yu''s realm broke through again. Moreover, under his deliberate action, his cultivation, soul and "flesh" body all broke through at the same time.


    Strength soars again!


    After consolidating his current strength, Murong Yu found that although he broke through his realm again. But it didn''t make him reach the level of creation.


    After all, there is still a huge gap between the creation environment and the creation environment. Even if the adverse weather is like Murong Yu, he can''t cross the huge gap. However, Murong Yu felt that his strength was very close to the first-order creation realm.


    Originally, in the seventh level of the realm of nature, Murong Yu''s fighting power was the peak of the "cave" underworld. If there was a gap of 100 times between the combat power and the foreign world. Then, after the breakthrough, Murong Yu narrowed the gap by 20 times to 80 times.


    Although there is still a gap of 80 times, the progress is obvious. Moreover, murongyu is only the eighth level of the realm of creation. Maybe after he broke through to the Ninth level of the realm of creation, he would cross the 80 times gap and reach the realm of creation at one stroke?


    "Well?"


    Murongyu had just sensed the existence of the holy world. Originally, during this period of time, the connection between the holy world was looming, and sometimes it was not felt at all. So, he had no hope.


    But after this reaction, the result is to make him very happy.


    The connection between the holy world and him is more than ten times stronger than before. Although it is still a little vague, Murong Yu can clearly feel the existence of the holy world. Even, he can sense the location of the holy world.


    In the past, although he had a subtle connection with the holy world, he only knew that the holy world was temporarily safe, and he did not know anything else. There has been great progress.


    In the joy, Murong Yu felt again, but he still couldn''t communicate with the source of the holy world directly. But at least he can sense that the holy world is still complete, and there should be no big change.


    However, these are only temporary, although I know what will happen in the future?


    "Now that you know the general direction of the holy world, it''s time to pursue it." Murong Yu "chanted" for a while, and then returned to the solar system. After arranging some things, he left the solar system in a hurry, chasing the trace of the holy world.


    One by one, galaxies are constantly crossed by Murong Yu, from the remote solar system to prosperity.


    The tiger claw galaxy and the Baikong galaxy are at least 100 times larger than the solar system. But when murongyu appeared in the galaxies of the strong in the invasive world, he found that these galaxies were even bigger!


    The solar system is not even the tip of the iceberg. The number of the strong? There''s nothing like it.


    The red thunder galaxy.


    The chilei galaxy is the first galaxy that murongyu arrived with a strong maker. This galaxy is obviously different from the tiger claw galaxy and the Baikong galaxy.


    Once inside this galaxy, you can see red lightning falling from the sky.


    The sky is full of this kind of red lightning.


    From a distance, this kind of red "color" lightning actually has a different kind of beauty. However, it would be a big mistake just to think that these red "colors" are beautiful.


    Murong Yu found that the general red "color" lightning power is not big. However, in the sky full of red "color" lightning, there will occasionally be some extremely terrible red "color" lightning.


    Murong Yu had seen with his own eyes that a terrible red "color" lightning appeared out of thin air, and there was no residue left when he killed the strong man at the top of the Ninth level of the "cave" underworld.


    Therefore, every city in the red thunder galaxy has a shield, which is opened day and night. Even the whole yuan star, where some forces are located, has a power shield covering it all day long to resist the red "color" lightning that may suddenly appear.


    However, these yuan stars or city shields consume a lot of power every day. Therefore, anyone who enters these Yuanxing and cities must pay a very high fee Yuanjing.


    At this time, murongyu was in front of the gate of a big city, waiting to enter the city.


    No one dares to break through because there is a strong man who creates the world in the gate of the city. Even if the people in the queue are strong, they don''t dare to "mess up". After all, chengzhufu is not just a strong one.


    The crowd moved slowly, and the sky also kept falling down a red "color" lightning. The red "color" thunder and lightning has already submerged everyone.


    Murong Yu is studying these red "color" thunderbolts. He can''t understand why there are so many red "color" thunderbolts in the red thunder galaxy? Moreover, these thunderbolts were red. It was the first time in his life that he saw them.All of a sudden, murongyu''s soul shuddered, and a strong and extremely dangerous atmosphere enveloped his heart.


    "Be careful, red is coming!" Murongyu issued a reminder. At the same time, he stepped out step by step, and his body had disappeared in the same place between the shaking, and avoided far away.


    Hearing murongyu''s warning, the people in front of the city''s "gate" were all moved. Some of them even jumped out of the room immediately. But some people don''t move at all.


    Without any movement, how can there be red "color" dead thunder?


    After a few breaths, no red death thunder came down. Then, those people around glared at murongyu. Even more, some people "forced" murongyu in a murderous way.


    They all think that murongyu played tricks on them.


    In the red thunder galaxy, there are many strong people, but there are four words that make these strong people, including the strong people in the creation environment, talk about turning Tiger color into red color.


    In fact, the "red" death thunder is the sudden appearance of the "red" thunder with terrible power. These thunderbolts appear without warning, and contain extremely terrible power. Once they are attacked, most of the strong will be killed before they can react. That''s why they are called "red" dead thunder.


    Seeing those people coming towards him with bad intentions, murongyu ignores them and just looks at the sky.


    The strong sense of danger that enveloped him grew stronger and stronger. The terrible danger even made murongyu smell death.


    He was sure that there must be a terrible Red Death thunder brewing. So he retreated again and left far away.


    In fact, his best way now is to enter the city. However, it is impossible for him to enter the city without paying Yuanjing.


    Seeing murongyu''s rapid retrogression, the people in front of the gate of the city could not help sneering. They all thought that murongyu was afraid of their revenge, so they ran away.


    To this, Murong Yu heart also sneer repeatedly. He has already reminded once, since these people are not the same thing, it has nothing to do with him.


    Click


    Just as murongyu continued to retreat, a clear but not big sound suddenly sounded over the city gate.


    Murong Yu clearly saw that a mountain like "red" dead thunder came down from the sky, and it had already blasted in the "gate" of the city before everyone reacted.


    Murongyu''s face was full of horror. Because he clearly saw that those who were strong at the gate of the city, even those who were strong at creating boundaries, had already been hit by the Red Death thunder without even having time to react.


    Then, then, there is no then. All the people were blown into powder in an instant, and they could not die any more.


    Many of those people are strong in the world!


    Murong Yu''s heart was immediately shrouded in a strong sense of danger, lingering for a long time.


    The red thunder galaxy is really terrible. If you live here, you will be killed by the red "color" dead thunder without warning at any time!


    "We need to get out of the red thunder system." Murong Yu thought in his heart and flew away again towards the gate of the city. By this time, the gate of the city was empty. All the people were killed by the Red Death thunder.


    However, although the red "color" death thunder is terrifying, it can not shatter the city''s power shield. Therefore, when murongyu came to the gate of the city, several guards appeared. Among them is the one who was originally at the gate of the city.


    When the maker saw Murong Yu, there was an inexplicable light in his eyes.


    Murong Yu also did not notice, after paying the expensive fees into the city, he swaggered into the city. Then he went straight to the teleport in the city. No way. If he wants to leave the red thunder galaxy, he has to use the teleport array.


    "Why have you been with me so long, sir?" Murongyu suddenly stopped in the street, turned his head and looked back coldly.


    "Don''t mind, little brother. I mean no harm." A figure came out of the dark. It was the one who had been at the gate of the city. The reaction of the goods is not generally fast, and he was already in the gate of the city, and he was not killed by the previous red "color" dead thunder. However, it also scared him.


    If it wasn''t for murongyu''s warning, he would not step back at all. If he didn''t, he would be killed by the red "color" thunder and lightning.So he noticed murongyu. After murongyu entered the city, he reported murongyu''s "special ability" to the city master.


    "Little brother, please come to our Lord. I hope you can give him face and go to the Lord''s mansion." Chuang Jie Jing Qiang came to Murong Yu and said politely.


    Murongyu frowned slightly. He didn''t know the Lord of the city. Even he didn''t know the name of the city. Most of all, he didn''t want to get involved with the people here.


    So he shook his head and turned to go.


    Seeing that murongyu didn''t give any face to the Lord, he was about to leave. The strong man who created the boundary couldn''t help but be anxious: "little brother, please go to the Lord''s mansion. I''m sure you''ll never regret it. "


    This is the first time to watch -- 28159 + dpataioin + 24322493 --

 Chapter 2079

    Murong Yu''s step is a meal. At this time, why doesn''t he know that the creation realm must invite himself?


    He is just the realm of creation. In the eyes of the realm of creation, he is not even a mole ant, is he? But he was so polite to him. Then, he must be aware of murongyu''s strange.


    Murongyu can detect the whereabouts of the red "color" dead thunder!


    There is no sign of "red" death mines. Who can find out that they will appear first? Where will it land? Only murongyu can!


    Murongyu was not a fool. He immediately realized this, so he regretted it. As long as I knew that he would not remind me, I left silently, right? Now, it''s all noticed.


    The city Lord''s mansion is very powerful.


    "Well, I''ll come with you." Murongyu finally agreed. The other side must have asked for his ability. And now it''s more polite. If murongyu is shameless all the time, he can''t guarantee whether this person will directly suppress him.


    In that case, it''s better to have a toast. It''s not good to have a fine drink.


    "Ha ha, little brother, I''m sure the city master won''t treat you badly. The Lord of our city is quite generous. " With a laugh, the strong creator leads murongyu straight to the city master''s mansion.


    On the way, Murong Yu knew that this strong maker was mo Qing, and his position in the city master''s mansion was not low. However, he does not know what level Mo Qing''s strength has reached. Of course, Mo Qing also knows murongyu''s name.


    "Brother Murong, the Lord of the city is in the main hall. Go in yourself." Mo Qing takes murongyu to the front of a main hall in the Lord''s mansion, and then stops.


    Murongyu nodded and strode into the hall.


    There was no one else in the main hall, only a middle-aged man with a white face and an elegant "color" was sitting on the throne.


    After seeing murongyu, the middle-aged man immediately stood up, stepped forward and looked at murongyu: "are you murongyu? Sit down, please


    Murong Yu is not affectable, just sat down. Then there were "Wai" and "Nu" serving hot tea.


    "Try our local product red ''color'' and red fog, which can also improve the understanding of ''sex'' The city leader smiles and signals murongyu to drink tea.


    Murong Yu was suspicious, but he took a drink. These teas are really delicious, and they can also enhance the awareness of sex. But the Lord of the city treats him so well. Must he ask for something? But this guy never said


    "Lord, I like to open the door and see the mountain. So, Lord, just tell me what you have Finally, Murong Yu said it directly. The so-called cannibalism, eat each other more, the more difficult to solve.


    "Good! Cheerfulness


    The city Lord first took a look at Murong Yu with admiration, and then slowly said, "recently, we have found a secret place, and we need to invite you to search for treasure."


    Murong Yu looked at the city Lord directly, with a smile on his face: "I''m just a realm of creation. It''s a secret place that can make the city Lord feel excited about. I''m not qualified to participate in it, am I?"


    The Lord of the city smiles: "in terms of strength, our Lord of the city doesn''t lack strong people at the level of creation. It''s true that no one else is needed. But one of your abilities is what we lack most. Your role is even greater than that of a large number of strong creators. "


    Murong Yu moved in his heart and then laughed: "how do you know I have that ability? What if I just happened? "


    The city Lord just smiles and doesn''t explain much. Just continue to say: "if you can enter the secret place together, then I can decide to let you get one tenth of the treasure! That''s the secret place that makes me excited too! "


    A tenth of a treasure?


    Murong Yu was shocked. The secret place that can make the city master feel excited is certainly not an ordinary secret place. One tenth of the treasures may enable Murong Yu to ascend directly to the "cave" underworld. It''s a huge temptation.


    Moreover, it also needs strong power to recapture the holy world. Otherwise, even if he knows where the holy world is, he can''t recapture it without certain strength.


    "Good! But I''m going to choose for myself what I need. " Murong Yu gave a deep "CHANT" and agreed directly.


    The city Lord was also very frank and agreed directly.


    Next, murongyu was arranged by Mo Qing to live in the city master''s mansion.


    When you enter the secret place, even the city master should make preparations. Therefore, ten days later, Murong Yu was called over.There are more than 100 people gathered here in the square inside the city Lord''s mansion. It''s obvious that these people are the strongmen who want to enter the secret place.


    "Mo Qing, what are you doing with this trash? Don''t tell me you''re going to take this trash into the secret place? " Murongyu is not close yet. A young man with an open face sneers at murongyu, and his eyes are full of disdain.


    Other people also looked over, there is disdain, there is indifference, there is watching the fire from the other side


    Murong Yu frowned slightly and felt a little upset. He didn''t know these people at all, and there was no grudge. Is this idiot provoking him?


    Mo Qing light looked at the other side one eye, in the eye passes a wipe disdain, light said: "just the meaning of the city Lord."


    For Mo Qing, Murong Yu''s role is more important than the 100 plus creation scenes on the scene, and his role is greater than the sum of them. It''s just that these people are used to arrogance. Mo Qing is too lazy to pay attention to them.


    "Waste, you deserve to go to the secret place? If I were you, I would have quit. Otherwise, you may die in a secret place. " The arrogant youth continued to mock Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s eyes are full of cold murders. This idiot is really annoying. However, this is not the time for conflict. The most important thing is that if he wants to fight, he can''t fight each other at all!


    After entering the secret world, we''ll find another chance to kill him. Murong Yu sneers in his heart and has already sentenced this idiot to death.


    And this idiot saw murongyu didn''t speak, thought murongyu was afraid of him, so he was beside him, and he was very proud of murongyu.


    Mo Qing frowned slightly. The behavior of this product is really annoying. However, murongyu, the client, has closed his eyes, and he has not paid too much attention to it.


    Finally, after the city Lord appeared, the idiot finally shut up.


    Although the city master is a scholar, how dare these people be presumptuous under the accumulated power? What''s more, who can be the city master is not the decisive one?


    A group of people left the city Lord''s house, even far away from the yuan star.


    On the way, it''s Mo Qing who flies with murongyu. This makes that idiot laugh at murongyu madly again. Noisy even let Mo Qing can''t help slapping the "bastard" to death. However, murongyu, as the party concerned, is extremely quiet, and it seems that he is not the one being ridiculed.


    Actually, I really don''t mind. What do you mind with a dying man?


    Soon, they are far away from the original yuan star and appear in the endless starry sky.


    "This is a yuan star that is going to die." Just as he approached the yuan star, Murong Yu felt a strong sense of death from the yuan star.


    Moreover, the yuan star is very advanced. Once dead, the power contained in the star''s core must be terrible. Even those who are strong in the world will fight against it.


    However, this yuan star is still some time away from natural death, so the purpose of the city master should not be this star core.


    Soon, they entered the yuan star, and then went straight into the secret place.


    "This yuan star should be the base of a great power in ancient times. This is their headquarters. " After entering the secret place, the city master stopped and said solemnly.


    The power of archaic times? This level of power is likely to leave behind many powerful tools, pills, natural materials and local treasures. Of course, the most precious thing is their skills and skills. This inheritance should be the purpose of the city master. After all, without powerful skills and inheritance, it is almost impossible for him to continue to improve his realm.


    "Murongyu, it''s up to you next." After that, the Lord nodded to murongyu.


    Murong Yu nodded slightly and observed from left to right. He found that the secret place was an independent space. But there''s more red lightning here. The more red "color" thunder and lightning, the greater the chance of red "color" dead thunder!


    When they heard what the LORD said, they immediately refused. In particular, the idiot who mocked murongyu before jumped out: "Lord, this waste is just a creation environment. If only it didn''t drag us down, we still rely on him? Did I hear you right? "


    In addition to Mo Qing, other faces also show disdain. Originally, they all thought that they were the main force, but they didn''t expect that the Lord of the city relied on the man they despised.


    The city master didn''t say anything, but just glanced at these people. Then he took murongyu and flew forward: "the red ''color'' lightning in this secret place appears very frequently and has a wider range. We lost a lot of people before On the way, the Lord explained to murongyu.Murong Yu nodded. As he was about to speak, his face changed suddenly. The dangerous atmosphere that appeared at the gate of the city immediately enveloped him. And the danger is stronger, it comes faster!


    "Back up!" Murongyu immediately gave a loud drink.


    The city leader''s face "color" also changed abruptly. In a flash of body shape, he quickly retreated with murongyu. At the same time, other strong entrepreneurs have retreated. However, there are a few people who are strong in creating the world, but they don''t move. They don''t believe Murong Yu at all.


    Click


    Just after Murong Yu retreated, a terrible red "color" death thunder bombarded him down... Those who created the world had no time to react, and they had already been blown to ashes


    Look at Wang''s first edition -- 28159 + dpataioin + 24322495 --

 Chapter 2080

    Seeing this scene, those who were not killed by the red "color" dead thunder felt a moment of fear, and then a moment of silence.


    Then, Murong Yu felt that several pairs of eyes were coming from the crowd. But more eyes are full of complexity. Even, some people''s eyes are full of envy and greed.


    According to the truth, it was Murong Yu who saved them. They should feel excited. But less than ten people are excited. Most of the others seem to take it for granted.


    Of course, they all felt that the city master had paid a price for inviting murongyu to come. And murongyu''s saving them has been included in the price given by the city master. So they don''t need to be excited.


    And some people are deterred by murongyu''s ability to predict.


    What makes murongyu have this terrible ability to predict? In the red thunder galaxy, those who have this ability are even more respected and have a higher status than those who are at the top of the world! Therefore, these people have bad thoughts.


    Of course, there are also people who are jealous of murongyu. Why murongyu has so many realms than they have, but he has so terrible ability to predict?


    Among them, the idiot who mocked murongyu before was the most jealous. Murongyu even smelled the strong smell of jealousy.


    The color of the Lord''s face is not good-looking. This time, it was too sudden. Although Murong Yu had already reminded him, he still lost several strong makers.


    These are the strong young men of his family. However, he also knows that it can''t blame murongyu or him, but those people.


    Those people were not obedient because they didn''t agree with Murong Yu, so they were killed by the red "color" dead thunder.


    "I hope it won''t happen again in the next few days." The city Lord coldly glanced at the others and said in a deep voice.


    People nodded repeatedly, where would they dare to disobey? That''s all about death!


    So they went on to the secret place. Because of murongyu''s relationship, they met no less than ten red "color" dead thunder along the way. In the past, only these ten red "color" dead thunder could make them lose a lot. However, because of murongyu''s existence, none of them was killed. Only a few unlucky people who had no time to leave were hurt a little.


    Naturally, the city master was very satisfied with this. More than once, I felt that I had made a wise decision when I brought murongyu. But soon he was not happy. Because, just after they went deep into a certain distance, they found another group of people in front of them.


    When murongyu meets those people, they are in a dilemma to avoid the attack of a red "color" dead thunder. However, there was no murongyu in those people. As a result, everyone was in a mess, with only 30 or 40 people. It must be a big loss.


    "Li Xin!"


    "Not clear!"


    When murongyu saw the other side''s people, the other side also saw murongyu and his party. As a result, the other party''s controller and the city master were all exclaimed.


    Mo Ming is the name of the city Lord. Li Xin is the owner of the Li family.


    The reason why they exclaimed was that they felt that only they knew the existence of the secret place, but they did not expect to meet in the secret place.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Are you following me?"


    The two controllers began to drink low again, and each one was murderous. Obviously, both sides are old acquaintances. Besides, they are enemies.


    In addition to the two controllers, each of the two sides glared at the other one by one, and the war was about to break out.


    At this time, murongyu''s soul trembled violently.


    "Lord


    Murongyu''s face slightly changed, and he made a direct remark to remind the city master of moming.


    The Lord of the city immediately waved his hand. He was the first to protect murongyu and rushed out in a flash. The people of Mo family were not slow either, so they quickly retreated.


    Only the Li family stood in the same place at a loss. Then, they were secretly proud. Because they all think that the Mo family is afraid of them and scared away by them.


    Only Li Xin, the owner of the Li family, felt something was wrong. With his understanding of inexplicable, he would not do so. There must be something strange.


    At this time, a very dangerous atmosphere fiercely shrouded his heart. Li Xin finally knew what was wrong. So the first time I took the people of Li''s family and retired.


    But it''s too late. A part of the Li family successfully retreated, avoiding the attack of the red "color" dead thunder. But more than a dozen people were killed by red lightning.More people died this time than in the previous one. This is because they all avoided a red "color" lightning attack and thought that there would not be a second red "color" dead thunder here. So, I''m careless.


    The heavy loss made Li Xin feel very depressed and angry. But he was more shocked. Why could he sense the red "color" thunder ahead of time and avoid it? No loss?


    "Master, I found a situation. The reason why they avoid it is due to the boy. " A young man of the Li family, who is not amazing in appearance, comes to Li Xin and points to Murong Yu.


    Li Xin''s eyes twinkled with frightful coldness. He looked at Murong Yu and asked in a low voice, "are you sure?"


    The young man nodded. He saw that murongyu reminded Moming, and then moming and Moyu avoided.


    "This kid..."


    Li Xin''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable "essence". She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Come on, let''s go the other way." With murongyu, I can''t wait to enter the secret place. He doesn''t want to entangle with Li Xin at all.


    Without murongyu''s help, it is impossible for the other party to go deeper.


    Just, they didn''t walk out a few steps to discover Li Xin also caught up. Follow them slowly.


    What do you mean, Li Xin The Lord of Moming was angry and asked.


    "The secret place is so big that I can go wherever I want. What''s your business?" Li Xin very rogue said. However, while speaking, his eyes are constantly sweeping and "shooting" Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu felt a sense of danger in his heart. He knew that Li Xin had already made up his mind. What''s more, Li Xin is different from the leader of Moming City, which makes him feel conflicted. Li Xin is certainly not a good man.


    The city master of Moming was speechless, and then changed his direction several times. But Lixin is a rogue behind. Want to fight them? The strength of the two sides is almost the same. Once there is a war, more people will die. It''s not worth the loss!


    "Moming, this secret place is so big and there are so many treasures, you can''t swallow it by yourself. How about our cooperation? " Li Xin said with a smile.


    Mo Ming sneered: "cooperate with you? At the end of the day, you don''t even have any dregs left? "


    Li Xin is famous for his ruthlessness. To cooperate with him is to seek the skin of a tiger. In the end, he ate himself. A notorious man.


    "Don''t say that..." Li Xin laughed.


    It''s not easy to fight. If you don''t fight, you''ll follow like a jerk. Can you take them into the secret place and share the treasure with them?


    Murongyu was also upset. Hate Lixin is on the one hand, the most important thing is that he does not want to share treasure with more people. Originally, he could get one tenth of the treasure. If Li Xin was involved, it would be a question whether he had one twentieth.


    We have to kill them or get rid of them.


    Murong Yu''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and he has a plan in mind.


    "Lord, we''ll pit them later." Murong Yu has a plan in mind, and then tells the city master of Moming about his plan.


    The city master of Moming frowned slightly, feeling that murongyu''s plan was risky and might kill some of the strong members of the Mo family. But if you don''t take risks, you can''t get rid of them.


    So he nodded and agreed to murongyu''s plan. At the same time, he also secretly ordered the children of the Mo family. But there is no plan to reveal murongyu.


    In secret territory, the probability of red "color" dead thunder is very frequent. This does not, did not go far, Murong feather''s soul then again violently trembled. This time his soul trembled more violently than ever. The breath of death is stronger.


    This shows that the "red" death thunder that will appear this time will be even more terrifying.


    "Lord, this time, the red" color "dead thunder is more terrifying than any other. It''s going to be bombarded." Murongyu whispers to the city leader of moming.


    Mo Ming nodded, invisible spread of power, has covered all the Mo family.


    In this regard, Li Xin has no response.


    "Li Xin, you follow me again. Don''t blame me for being impolite." The city master of Moming suddenly stood up and glared at Li Xin.


    Li Xin laughs and doesn''t speak. She just stops to keep a certain distance from the Mo family.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu secretly praised the "Yin" danger of the city leader of moming. However, he has raised his defense to the extreme. Because at this time, the red "color" dead thunder has been bombarded down. If he can''t escape, he will fall here. Even chaotic objects will fall.The frequency of soul shudder is faster and faster, indicating that the red "color" dead thunder is getting closer and closer.


    The color of murongyu''s face has never been more dignified.


    He was calculating the time, calculating the time when the red "color" dead thunder would come down. At the last moment, he will escape here and kill them at the same time.


    At this time, the city master is still talking with Li Xin. However, there was also sweat on his forehead. This plan is too risky. If they are not careful, their mo family will be destroyed!


    "This is the time!"


    Murong Yu, who is silently calculating the time, suddenly drinks violently.


    Murongyu''s voice just export, the city master of Moming has already made a response!


    With a Shua, Murong Yu sent out... At this time, the terrible red "color" thunder and lightning had bombarded down


    Ben 520 -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 24374988--

 Chapter 2081

    Ah


    Bursts of extremely shrill screams came out one after another. Murong Yu clearly saw that all the Li family were turned into vermicelli under the bombardment of the red "color" dead thunder


    However, even the Mo family, who had been ready for a long time, had more than a dozen "holes" in the underworld. The strong men had no time to quit and were killed by the red "color" death thunder.


    Whoosh!


    A figure suddenly rose from the position of the red "color" dead thunder. Before murongyu and others reacted, the figure had quickly disappeared in their realization.


    "Mo Ming, I remember it today. One day, I will let you Mo''s family die clean, and there will be none left! " The voice of bitterness came from afar, which made people "hairy" and creepy.


    It''s Li Xin. He hasn''t been killed by the red "color" dead thunder.


    Mo Ming and other people''s facial "color" instantly became ugly.


    Originally, they clearly saw that Li Xin and others were all killed by the terrible red "color" dead thunder. If you know that Lixin has not been killed, Moming will definitely make up for it and kill Lixin completely.


    However, I didn''t expect that Li Xin''s vitality was so terrible that he couldn''t even be killed by the terrible red "color" dead thunder.


    Murongyu''s face is also a bit gloomy. Because, at the same time that Li Xin left, he clearly felt a terrible opportunity to kill himself. A strong "color" of resentment shocked his soul.


    Even a fool knows that this time it must be Murong Yu''s Yin, Li Xin. Li Xin is not a fool, where don''t know the culprit is Murong Yu?


    Compared with Mo Ming''s hatred, his hatred for murongyu is even more serious. It can be imagined that Li Xin will definitely retaliate against Murong Yu.


    However, Murong Yu''s face was just a little bit gloomy, and he didn''t worry at all. He is not inexplicable. He has a big family here. Once this happens, he will leave the red thunder system. At that time, how can Li Xin be powerful?


    "Lord, shall we pursue Li Xin?" Mo Qing low calm voice asked the city master.


    Mo Ming''s eyes twinkled with cold, and finally shook his head.


    Li Xin may have been seriously injured, at this time is afraid to have gone away. Even if they can catch up, but the dog can jump over the wall, let alone Lixin? Once Lixin counter attack, even he is quite dangerous.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Li Xin has been seriously injured, as long as he gets the treasure in this secret place. Then his strength will be improved. At that time, even if Li Xin recovered his strength, he will no longer be his opponent. Even, there is no threat at all.


    So the crowd moved on again.


    Without the Li family to follow, Murong Yu and his party went very smoothly. Moreover, because of the red "color" dead thunder, there are few powerful fierce beasts in this secret place. Therefore, they only need to avoid the red "color" dead thunder without warning, and then there will be no obstacles.


    Three days later, they finally entered the back of the secret place. At this time, a dilapidated city appeared in their sight.


    This is a city many times larger than the city where Mo''s family is located. Although quite dilapidated, but the scale is quite magnificent. This should be the "gate" of that power in the archaic times.


    The crowd penetrated into the ancient city.


    At the beginning, everyone was very nervous, even Murong Yu raised his vigilance to the extreme. But after a long time, no red "color" dead thunder appeared in the ancient city.


    Everyone was relieved to know that the ancient city had some strength to resist the red "color" thunder.


    "Well, let''s go our separate ways. The treasure you get belongs to you. " Mo Ming waved, so the people of the Mo family quickly dispersed.


    This ancient city has not been developed yet. There must be a lot of treasures. Now it''s about luck and strength. As a result, no one stayed.


    "Murongyu, my previous commitment does not change." Mo Ming took a deep look at Murong Yu, then stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    Murong Yu faintly smiles and rushes into the streets of the ancient city. Murong Yu will not doubt what Mo Ming said. However, the treasure that the other party can give him is definitely the most common treasure. Will Moming take out the best treasure?


    Therefore, murongyu still believes in his own luck.


    Shua!


    Murongyu''s body is like electricity, and he enters a dilapidated mansion. Only when he entered, there was a warning sign in his heart.The appearance of the warning signs immediately stopped Murong Yu''s action and began to observe. Immediately, a smile appeared on his face.


    Array and prohibition!


    The mansion is full of big formations and prohibitions. However, because of his constitution, these prohibitions and arrays were not triggered by him.


    With Murong Yu''s array attainments, he soon "touched" these arrays.


    It''s in disrepair for a long time. The Yuanjing provided for the array has almost consumed. Even if the array is triggered, its power is not big. It can''t reach Murong Yu.


    So Murong Yu didn''t pay too much attention and began to rummage in the mansion. However, to his disappointment, although it has been deserted. But there was no treasure left.


    Next, Murong Yu searched for a number of homes. It''s like the people of the original power withdrew and emptied everything when they left.


    "Well?"


    Murongyu has just entered a house that looks quite grand. Only when he entered the hall, he was enveloped in a strong and extremely dangerous atmosphere.


    Murongyu''s body was stiff and turned slowly. At this time, a figure rushed in from the sect.


    "Murongyu, what a coincidence." A joking voice sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at each other with a twinkling cold light. This person is the idiot who sneers at murongyu as soon as he sees him.


    Looking at each other, Murong Yu secretly complained. The other side is also the existence of the first level of creation. Although his strength is against the sky, he is still not the opponent of this idiot.


    And the fierce murderous spirit that shrouds in the body tells murongyu that this idiot really wants to kill him.


    Without saying a word, Murong Yu will smash the hall and leave here. It''s just that murongyu''s speed is faster than the other''s. While murongyu''s body is in a flash, the other party''s big hand has caught murongyu in the air.


    Without any resistance, murongyu was caught by the other side.


    "Aren''t you very aggressive? Why can''t you avoid my attack if you can even avoid the red "color" dead thunder Mo Hong sneered, murderous. I don''t know why. Since he met murongyu, he was very upset.


    And in the secret place, Murong Yu is in the limelight, completely concealing his light. Even the city master seems to like him, which makes him want to kill murongyu more and more.


    Therefore, after the crowd left, he came back again and finally caught up with murongyu.


    Although he was caught by the other side, murongyu didn''t panic. His face was still calm: "what do you want? Are you trying to kill me? You can''t leave the secret place without me leading the way. And once the Lord finds out that you have killed you, you will surely die. "


    Mo Hong''s eyes flashed a touch of Mori Han''s killing opportunity and great anger. Murongyu''s words, but also let his jealousy burning.


    "It''s OK. As long as I control the method of predicting the red color death thunder, the city master won''t blame me. What''s more, the Lord of the city thinks highly of me. " Mo Hong sneers, the huge idea is about to pierce into Murong Yu''s soul space to check Murong Yu''s memory.


    But at this time, he saw a touch of banter in murongyu''s eyes.


    A feeling of something wrong appeared in Mo Hong''s heart. However, before he could react, he felt a sharp pain in his soul and body.


    Bang!


    After a dull sound, his whole soul burst to pieces. Even his "flesh" was cut in two by a piece of stone.


    "You..." Mo Hong was shocked.


    Murongyu did not say a word, broke out the soul attack, and killed the past very quickly. He didn''t stop until he chopped Mo Hong''s soul into powder.


    "What an idiot." Murongyu raised his hand to recall the fragments of the weapon that cut Mo Hong two sections, and then quickly destroyed Mo Hong.


    Is this how the strong one in the first level of creation died? Is murongyu''s strength so terrible?


    In fact, there is a big gap between Murong Yu and the monks who created the world. The reason why Mo Hong was killed so easily was that Mo Honggen didn''t know his real strength, but regarded him as the eighth level of creation.


    This gives murongyu an opportunity to take advantage of, and Mo Hong has no defense at all.


    Of course, if Murong Yu is not a soul friar, even if he has fragments of weapons, he will just cut Mo Hong in two pieces. It is almost impossible to kill him.Mainly soul attack! It killed Mohong''s soul. No matter how powerful Mo Hong is, it''s useless. Once the soul is killed, he can''t turn over.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    After killing Mo Hong, Murong Yu wants to leave. But just then, a burst of applause came from outside the door.


    Murong Yu was surprised. Is there anyone else in the sect? And he didn''t find anything at all. In other words, the other side is more powerful than Mo Hong, and the scheming is not comparable to Mo Hong.


    "You can kill the friars in the first level of the creation realm in the eighth level of the creation realm. Murong Yu, you are really amazing. However, if I tell the city Lord about your killing of Mohong, what will happen to you? " People have not yet appeared, but the words have already sounded in murongyu''s ears.


    On the surface, Murong Yu''s face was "pale" and "gloomy", but in fact he Tu Luo Shu had already been sacrificed: "don''t sneak up and pretend to be a God for me and" get a ghost "for me, come out for me."


    Reading Wang''s first book -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 24374989 --

 Chapter 2082

    Before murongyu''s voice fell, a figure came out of the door.


    It''s one of the Mo family''s founders. However, this person had never seen murongyu''s eyes before. He was the kind of person with no expression. I didn''t expect that the goods didn''t seem to be interested in murongyu, but they had already made murongyu''s idea.


    "What do you want? Kill me, you... "Murong Yu was about to say what he had said to Mo Hong, but he was rudely interrupted by the other party.


    "Put your mind away, I can see Mo Hong''s trick clearly. And I''m not Mohun''s idiot. So, you still obediently give me your memory. Otherwise I don''t mind getting it myself. Of course, if I do it, something bad will happen


    Murong Yu to each other disdain a smile: "said you think you can control me."


    In a rage, the other side reaches out his big hand and grabs murongyu. At the same time, he has raised his strength to the extreme, blocking the whole house and protecting himself firmly.


    In this way, even if murongyu wants to attack him, it''s not easy, let alone kill him.


    Like Mo Hong, Murong Yu was caught without fighting back. For this result, Mo Chuan did not feel any surprise. After all, he is a strong man of the third level of creation, at least 10000 times stronger than Mo Hong.


    Bi Murong Yu? That''s even more powerful. The two sides are not at the same level at all.


    However, after witnessing that Mo Hong''s boat capsized in the "Yin" ditch and was killed by Murong Yu, Mo Chuan became very alert. After catching Murong Yu, he immediately sealed his power.


    One after another, Mo Chuan imposed no less than ten prohibitions on murongyu. Mo Chuan was relieved when he felt that murongyu could no longer turn the wind and waves.


    Immediately, he began to probe into murongyu''s soul space, and "desire" wanted to read murongyu''s memory. However, when his mind just entered murongyu''s soul space, he was stunned


    Because he saw that murongyu''s soul space was empty, and there was nothing. Murongyu''s soul doesn''t know where to go.


    "No soul?"


    Mo Chuan was immediately surprised, but as a strong maker of the world, he immediately responded. The soul of space has no soul. Does that mean that this person is not murongyu''s true self, but his incarnation of power?


    The incarnation of power has no soul, but it can be controlled by the Buddha. Therefore, it is the same as the original one.


    Mo Chuan sent out an angry roar, one will hand "murongyu" to pinch burst. Sure enough, after being pinched and exploded, Murong Yu just turned into a pile of strength and quickly disappeared between heaven and earth, with no blood "flesh" spilling out.


    "Murongyu, I know you are still nearby. Get out of here! Otherwise, I will tell the city master about your killing of Mo Hong. " The angry Mo Chuan threatened Murong Yu.


    Murongyu did not respond. He did not know whether he was still here or had already left.


    Mo Chuan''s anger broke out, and he directly razed his mansion and even the surrounding area to the ground.


    However, there was no trace of murongyu. Therefore, he guessed that murongyu had left early. However, what puzzled him was how Murong Yu changed his position in front of him and escaped?


    He didn''t find anything at all. What''s more, murongyu seems not afraid to let out the news of killing Mo Hong?


    Murongyu is really not afraid. Now that he has entered the secret place, he doesn''t need the Mo family to lead the way. And it doesn''t need the protection of moming. On the contrary, Mo family needs him to lead the way and leave the secret place.


    However, murongyu is not in any danger whether he leaves directly or by transmission. As a result, he went straight away from where he was.


    In fact, when mochuan appeared, Murong Yu had already offered a sacrifice to Hetu Luoshu, replacing the incarnation of a power that had been condensed for a long time with the original one.


    The reason why Mo Chuan didn''t find it was because the time was right for Murong Yu to steal a beam and change a pillar. When Mo Chuan sees murongyu''s body in a flash, he thinks that murongyu wants to escape. But in fact, Murong Yu is just cheating at this time.


    Mo Chuan is not here at all, otherwise Murong Yu would not be so easy to change his position? Most of the time, however, details determine success or failure. Mo Chuan didn''t find out, but he failed.


    In the following time, murongyu is more careful, even he has hidden his body and is moving forward. There are too many people in Mo''s family who have ideas for him.


    Now it''s just Mo Hong and Mo Chuan.Mo Hong''s strength is not good. Murong Yu can sneak attack and kill him. Mo Chuan is the third level of creation, and there are other more powerful monks in Mo family. Once discovered by those people, murongyu can''t guarantee that his cheating will work.


    However, what depressed murongyu was that there was nothing in this secret place except those dilapidated houses. Everything with a little bit of value has been emptied.


    Even murongyu has an impulse to leave. There is nothing here. It''s a waste of life to continue here.


    Sure enough, murongyu''s caution is not wrong. Hidden in the dark, he found that most of the people in the Mo family were looking for his trace either openly or secretly. This makes Murong Yu kill, but his strength is not as good as others, so he didn''t do it in the end.


    At this time, he has come to the center of the broken city. Here, Murong Yu also met a small number of Mo family members, such as Mo Ming and Mo Qing.


    The color of Mo Ming''s face is very ugly. He thought there were many treasures in this secret place, but now there is nothing.


    Only the inaccessible house in front of him seemed a little attractive. However, the house was blocked by layers of prohibitions and arrays, and he could not break into it by force.


    It''s just his ability. If you want to solve these arrays and prohibitions, you can''t do it in a short time. Therefore, his face "color" is not pretty.


    All of a sudden, he found that the void in front of the house not far ahead was rippling. Then, the big "door" that had been closed seemed to be pushed open by a pair of big hands.


    "What is it?" Mo Ming and others all looked at the big "door" of the house in surprise, with an incredible "color". And as they watched, the big door suddenly closed.


    It''s like a person opening the "door" to go in and then getting up.


    However, the most powerful Mo Ming here can''t enter. Who else can enter? But what would have happened if someone hadn''t gone in? Mo Ming and others are deeply puzzled.


    The suspicion of Mo Ming and others is not wrong. It was Murong Yu who went in. Prohibition and array can''t stop Murong Yu. Originally, murongyu wanted to try whether he could enter the house. But the result was unexpected. The big door opened as soon as it was pushed.


    The house is not big, but compared with other dilapidated houses, the furnishings inside have not been damaged. But there was nothing, just some ordinary tables and chairs.


    However, this is the house covered by countless arrays and prohibitions? Is it possible?


    So Murong Yu observed. Then he found on one of the tables a humble jade slip. Apart from the jade slips, there is really nothing left.


    Murongyu checked it carefully again and found nothing.


    "What''s in the jade slips? How can they protect each other? " Murong Yu didn''t immediately pick up the jade slip, because he saw that the jade slip was protected by layers of prohibition.


    However, it is not difficult for him.


    After observing for a while, he put his hand on the jade slips. The huge and incomparable idea also went straight into it¡® There was no obstacle in the bamboo slips, and Murong Yu''s idea entered the bamboo slips without any obstacle.


    A torrent of information poured into murongyu''s memory


    Murong Yu was stunned and didn''t refuse the information, because it was a skill


    A large amount of information poured into Murong Yu''s body. After a while, the jade in his hand exploded, Turn into a pile of vermicelli


    "This is really a great skill! If they get it, I''m afraid they will rush to heaven and earth by leaps and bounds? " After Mu Rongyu had a careful understanding of the skill, he began to sigh with a complicated look on his face.


    It''s not that the skill is more powerful than the "record of chaotic celestial bodies" he practiced. It''s because the people in the red thunder system have made this skill.


    There''s nothing special about the skill, that is, it can absorb the red "color" thunder and lightning, or even the red "color" dead thunder!


    Red "color" thunder and lightning is nothing, red "color" dead thunder that is extremely terrible. But after practicing this skill, you can even be immune to the red "color" dead thunder. You can directly absorb the power of the red "color" dead thunder for your own use and enhance your own strength.


    This skill is the skill of the ancient forces in this secret place. According to the truth, the forces that can create or cultivate this dharma must be very powerful, but why are they still declining?Murong Yu just flashed this idea in his mind, and then he focused on the skill in his mind. Why that power will decline is not something he has to consider. What he has to consider is whether he can practice this dharma? If he can, he can definitely break through to the "cave" underworld in a short time, and has the strength of creating a world level!


    However, he can only practice "Hun" Zhuan tiantianlu, but this skill called "chilei Bagong" is not a combat skill, so he can''t practice it directly.


    This makes Murong Yu have a kind of light sadness... Just like he is standing on a mountain, but he can''t have the same mood


    Headquarters -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 24374990--

 Chapter 2083

    Chi Lei Ba Gong is a kind of skill at the level of heaven and man!


    This is what Murong Yu knew after he got the red thunder power. In other words, the original archaic forces at least have a heaven and earth level.


    If this skill is obtained by the people in the red thunder system, it will be the most powerful person in the heaven and the earth for a long time! If they are obtained by Mo Ming or Li Xin, they may also become the strongmen of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, once they find out this skill, they will certainly rob it at all costs! However, they naturally have no chance to know. Murong Yu will not let out "dew", so he is not worried about this at all.


    Now he is depressed that he can''t practice this seemingly powerful skill.


    If he can practice, his strength will surely soar.


    Do you want to give this skill to Zhao Zhiqing? Let them come here to practice? This is also a good way. But I can''t cultivate myself. I''m really depressed.


    "It''s not impossible to practice. You can try to adapt this skill and integrate it into the" chaotic celestial record. " The voice of Hetu sounded out of thin air in Murong Yu''s mind.


    "Is that ok?" Murong Yu moved in his heart. After thinking about it for a while, he felt that it was possible to have sex.


    In fact, it is a special skill to devour the red "color" thunder and the red "color" dead thunder. The skill is not very advanced. If Murong Yu understands the principle of red thunder, he can swallow red "color" dead thunder without even practicing this skill


    Therefore, he began the time acceleration function of Hetu Luoshu and began to study the Chi Lei Ba Gong carefully.


    With his understanding of nature, he soon discovered the principle of Chi Lei Ba Gong.


    The red thunder bullying skill is to absorb those red "color" dead thunder into the body through a special principle of using power. At the same time, a special method was used to divert the power of the red "color" dead thunder to every area of the body. In addition, it seals the power of the red "color" dead thunder that is beyond its own endurance.


    In this way, we can devour the power of Red Death thunder.


    However, it seems very easy, but in fact it is full of unpredictable danger. Once there are some mistakes in this process, the cultivator will be killed by the red "color" dead thunder, and there will be no residue left!


    Shua!


    A few years later, Murong Yu has thoroughly understood the principle of "chilei Bagong". So he left the Hetu Luoshu and appeared in the secret place.


    After understanding the skills, Murong Yu integrated them into the "chaotic celestial record". As long as he uses the route of "Chi Lei Ba Gong" to perform "chaos celestial record", he can also devour the "Chi se" dead thunder. Of course, the skills adapted by him can''t be compared with the Chi Lei Ba Gong. Not yet, at least.


    The years of Hetu Luoshu are just the breathing time of the secret place.


    After he appeared, Murong Yu checked the surroundings. After he didn''t find the Mo family''s strongman, he began to exercise his martial arts. The "chaotic celestial record" is operated by the route of "Chi Lei Ba Gong".


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    All of a sudden, all around a red "color" dead thunder constantly by his phagocytosis into the body.


    Even if he didn''t understand the "red thunder power", he could devour the red "color" thunder. However, it needs to be refined by "chaos furnace".


    The power contained in the red "color" lightning is not much, even if it is directly practiced in the "chaos melting pot", the increase of Murong Yu''s power is very small.


    Nature, not to mention direct phagocytosis. However, Murong Yu does not want to use red "color" lightning to enhance his strength. He is just testing his skills.


    Like a torrent of red "color" thunder and lightning are constantly swallowed in, according to the specific route of "red thunder hegemonic power" swimming in murongyu''s body. Every time he swam around for a while, Murong Yu saw that the red "color" thunder and lightning lost one point.


    In fact, the things burned are not really less, but become a part of murongyu''s power, and melt into his power.


    "It''s really amazing."


    Murong Yu can''t help but wonder that the speed of refining red "color" lightning is far less than "chaos furnace". However, other people are not as abnormal as him! If Mo Ming had practiced this skill, his speed would have improved by leaps and bounds even if he didn''t devour the red thunder power.


    After all, as long as he''s in the red thunder galaxy, he doesn''t have to worry about red "color" thunder and lightning... With so many red "color" thunder and lightning and this rebellious skill, even a pig''s strength will rise rapidly.Although it has been successfully verified that his adaptation is correct, Murong Yu did not immediately devour the red "color" dead thunder. Red "color" dead thunder and red "color" thunder are totally different things.


    It took several days for Murong Yu to verify and revise the adapted skills. Finally, Murong Yu decided to devour the red "Se" dead thunder.


    I saw murongyu standing in the same place, as if feeling something. The next moment, a look of shock appeared on his face.


    "There will be a small red" color "dead thunder not far ahead, and the red" color "dead thunder on the left and right sides will have greater power. In the next quarter of an hour, there will be no red death thunder in the back area Murongyu said to himself in shock.


    Before, the reason why Murong Yu sensed the red "color" dead thunder ahead of time was that he practiced the "Jue of all characters" in the "nine character mantra".


    "Jue of all characters" is a deduction of natural factors, and has an extremely sensitive perception of the impending danger of the unknown. Therefore, he can feel the landing of the red "color" dead thunder, which is a complete sense of crisis.


    However, after practicing the adapted "red thunder power", Murong Yu''s perception ability is even more terrifying, and he can even find out where there will be red "color" dead thunder gathering!


    Of course, although Murong Yu is against the sky now, he can only sense whether there is red "color" dead thunder condensation in the world around him in a quarter of an hour. If the scope is too large or the time is too long, there is nothing he can do.


    After all, he only sensed the condensation of the red "color" dead thunder, but he could not foresee where there would be the condensation of the red "color" dead thunder. He could only see the condensation of the red "color" dead thunder.


    "I didn''t expect that chilei Bagong had such an ability against heaven. If you practice this skill, you can definitely walk across the red thunder galaxy. It''s a necessary anti heaven skill for those who travel at home Murong Yu exclaimed in his heart.


    Shua!


    At the same time he exclaimed, he had rushed to the edge of the small red "color" mine that was gathering in front of him.


    He could sense that the power of the red "color" dead thunder was not great, that is, it could kill the monk in the "cave" underworld. However, in order to ensure safety, Murong Yu has not been too aggressive. It''s not too late to try it on the outside.


    It didn''t take long for the red "dead thunder" to bombard without warning. Of course, there is no sign that it is aimed at others. For Murong Yu, he can even sense the track of the red "color" death thunder


    For the first time, Murong Yu began to operate the changed "red thunder power".


    Hum!


    Red "color" dead thunder bombards him fiercely. Suddenly, a burst of acid makes Murong Yu''s body vibrate violently. Even his steamed bread and black hair stand upright, which is quite shocking.


    Murongyu did not have time to pay attention to his thunderous shape. At this time, his whole mind was in his body. After a part of the red "color" dead thunder was swallowed by him, it began to spread to his four limbs and all over his body.


    Unlike the ordinary red "color" thunder, murongyu''s meridians and blood "flesh" were torn apart where the red "color" thunder passed. However, at the same time of breaking, the adapted "Chi Lei Ba Gong" has developed a kind of repair ability, and began to quickly repair the torn meridians and blood "flesh" and so on.


    At the same time, these spreading and wandering forces are rapidly transformed into murongyu''s power


    When all the red "color" dead thunder that entered his body was transformed into his power, Murong Yu saw that his power had increased by such a small space... Moreover, at this time, The channels and blood "flesh" torn by the red "color" lightning in his body have also been repaired. Moreover, in this process, his "meat" body has been tempered and enhanced a little bit.


    "Chilei Bagong has the dual ability of repairing and swallowing. However, if the red "color" dead thunder entering the body is too powerful and exceeds its own endurance limit, and the speed of the red thunder''s Bagong seal can''t catch up, it will be destroyed instantly! "


    Chilei''s achievements are quite adverse, but the risk is also great! However, for murongyu, he can still control this degree. Even if the control is not good, he still has the tree of life to help!


    After a good experience of this attempt, Murong Yu entered the next red "color" dead thunder again... In the next time, he kept going in and out of the red "color" dead thunder. And with the increasing number of times he entered the red "color" dead thunder, his strength is also rapidly improving with the speed of "meat" eye.


    While murongyu''s strength is rapidly improving, Mo Ming and others are still wandering outside the house. It''s not right to leave, it''s not right not to leave. And inexplicable is full of strength, breaking the house outside the prohibition and array.I don''t know that after he cracked all the array and prohibition, he found that there was nothing in the room. Would he vomit blood?


    Time goes by. In the blink of an eye, it has been a year since murongyu entered the secret place.


    On this day, Mo Ming finally broke countless arrays and prohibitions outside the house. But when he rushed into the house, there was an angry roar.


    At the same time, on the other side of the secret place, with murongyu''s body shaking, a breath that was 100 times stronger than before burst out from murongyu.


    If someone looks at it here, he will find that Murong Yu''s realm has already gone from the original eighth level of the realm of creation to the Ninth level of the realm of creation!


    This part is from watching -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 24374992 --

 Chapter 2084

    The Ninth level of fortune!


    This time, Murong Yu only broke through his accomplishments and "flesh" body, but there was no breakthrough in his soul. He was only a little higher than the original realm, and he had not yet reached a small realm.


    But even so, his combat power has been greatly improved.


    Originally, when he was in the eighth level of the realm of creation, his combat power was 80 times less than the first level of the realm of creation. That is to say, at that time, he had only one eightieth of the fighting power of the general creation territory.


    But when his accomplishments and "flesh" body both broke through, his combat power improved by leaps and bounds, and even out the huge gap of 80 times, reaching the realm of creation!


    Although, his current fighting power is slightly inferior to Mo Hong who was killed by him before. But murongyu is quite satisfied.


    Once his soul also breaks through to the Ninth level of the realm of creation, his combat power can at least be comparable to the second level or even the third level of the realm of creation. And once his soul, cultivation and body step into the "cave" Underworld at the same time, what will his combat power reach?


    Murongyu doesn''t know now, but what he knows is that his combat power will be extremely terrible at that time.


    After the breakthrough, Murong Yu wanted to continue his cultivation and rushed to the "cave" in one fell swoop. Although he knew that the "cave" Underworld was not so easy to break through, there was an endless stream of red "color" dead thunder. Even if the time is longer, he will succeed in breaking through.


    However, he wants to break through, but some people don''t want him to break through.


    He is still a member of the Lin family.


    After murongyu broke through, Lin Jiafeng and Lin Jiashu told him that the Lin family had already suspected that they were going to attack the solar system in the near future, and that they wanted to destroy the whole solar system.


    After all, the solar system is murongyu''s hometown, and now it is Shengzong who controls the solar system. It is impossible for murongyu to watch the Lin family''s attack on the solar system.


    Therefore, after consolidating his strength, he left his secret place and returned to the solar system without hesitation. As for Mo Ming?


    Murongyu and he had cooperated because of their interests. Both sides are not even friends, so Murong Yucai doesn''t care whether he can leave the secret place or not.


    Back in the solar system, many of the Lin family''s strongmen had surrounded the entire solar star. One by one, the murderous "desire" wants to destroy the sun star.


    However, murongyu is not nervous at all. With Zhao Zhiqing, a pioneer in the solar system, it''s just a Lin family who can''t make waves.


    However, in the end how to deal with this matter, it still needs murongyu to make a decision.


    "Lin Jiafeng and Lin Jiashu, when are you two traitors going to take revenge?" Outside the sun star, one of the Lin family''s "holes" in the underworld got drunk.


    At this time, the Lin family did not start, just surrounded the sun star.


    They are showing their superiority. After all, the Lin family has the powerful existence of the Ninth level of the "cave" underworld, and they haven''t even noticed a single solar system.


    "Murong, how to deal with this? The Lin family has always been like a fly. It''s really irritating to see if there will be a buzz. " You Mengqing said with some displeasure. And the rest of us are also murderous.


    "In that case, just wipe out the Lin family." Murongyu is also a little impatient. At this time, his enemies became stronger and stronger. Those powerful enemies need his full attention to deal with. Like the Lin family, these flies are always jumping around in front of their eyes, which is also very disgusting.


    Moreover, if we do not pay attention to this kind of force, he will be more and more aggressive. If murongyu is entangled in the distance and can''t come back, the Lin family will probably destroy the solar system.


    Shua!


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold killing opportunity, and then stepped out, it has appeared outside the solar system, in front of the Lin family.


    "Are you looking for me? Yes, I killed Lin Zaiye, and I killed Lin Hongze, too. " Murong Yu is very generous to admit. With his current strength, not to mention just a Lin family, even 10000 Lin families are not in his eyes.


    Between the words, Murong Yu didn''t respond to each other at all, and just went out with one punch.


    Poof!


    What is murongyu''s combat power now? Create a world!


    Although there is no lack of high-level "cave" Underworld among the Lin family. But let alone the high-level "cave" underworld, even the peak of "cave" Underworld can''t hold Murong Yu''s fist.


    So the world is quiet. The Lin family members were blown into powder by Murong Yu''s fist, and there was no residue left!"The Lord is mighty


    At the bottom, many disciples of Shengzong were stunned at first, and then cheered one by one. Happy to have such a powerful Lord.


    Create a new world!


    When murongyu''s fighting power spread out, the disciples of Shengzong rushed to tell each other, extremely excited. It seems that murongyu is not powerful, but they are the same.


    Looking at the boiling people, Murong Yu suddenly moved in his heart. A long lost power began to breed in him... The power of faith.


    Originally, murongyu always had the power of belief. However, the level of believers in the holy world is too low, even the power of belief in the whole holy world is basically not helpful to Murong Yu.


    Especially after the holy world was plundered, even the power of faith was lost.


    Now, the power of faith is back. Moreover, the power of these beliefs is hundreds of millions of times stronger than that of the previous holy world! Because the power of these beliefs comes from the sun disciples.


    The worst strength of the disciples of Taiyang sect is "Hun" kongjing!


    The power of Sisi belief constantly appeared in murongyu''s body, and then gathered in his body. With the passage of time and the increase of believers, murongyu''s belief will be more and more powerful. By then, his strength will become more powerful!


    "The world of monks is really complex and simple." Murong Yu sighed in his heart. Before he took control of the entire solar system, no one became his believer. But when he killed all the Lin family today, there were believers immediately


    Tiger claw galaxy.


    After murongyu killed all the Lin family members with one blow, the Lin family reacted immediately.


    For the first time, they suspected that murongyu had done it. Even if murongyu didn''t have the strength, it must have something to do with him. After all, those people are dead in the solar system.


    Therefore, the strong of the Lin family gathered together and discussed to send the strong of the Lin family to destroy the solar system!


    "You don''t have to go. I''m coming."


    Just as they were discussing how many strong people to send out, a cold voice appeared in the hall. At the same time, a young man in black appeared at the entrance of the main hall.


    Not murongyu or who?


    After killing the Lin family, Murong Yu was sent directly to the tiger claw galaxy. And then through a series of transmission, straight to the headquarters of the Lin family.


    "Are you murongyu?"


    The elders of the Lin family have known the appearance of murongyu for a long time. However, they are still shocked. Shocked that murongyu dares to break into the Lin family by himself.


    Besides, isn''t murongyu in the solar system? How did you suddenly show up here?


    The most important thing is that this guy is just the Ninth level of fortune.


    It''s so bold.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    One of the Lin family''s big men drinks fiercely, sticks out his big hand and grabs Murong Yu in the air.


    Murongyu gives each other a cold look.


    Poop!


    All of a sudden, the Lin family is like a huge prehistoric mountain to be severely suppressed in the general. With his strength can not bear!


    So, in the shocked eyes of the Lin family, the big man knelt down without any image.


    "Oh, you don''t have to welcome me so much. I killed Lin Zaiye and Lin Hongze. By the way, it''s said that Lin Zaiye and Lin Hongze are the sons of one of the big men you are here? Who is their Laozi? Can you stand up and meet me? "


    Murongyu said with a smile, and at the same time, he had been sitting on the position of the Lin family boss who had attacked him before.


    They all look at murongyu with strange "colors" on their faces. Isn''t that Lin Hongze''s Lao Tzu who kneels to the ground? That''s the Ninth level elder of the Lin family¡® Cave is the Ninth level terror of the underworld. However, it seems that he was directly suppressed by murongyu. There is no resistance at all.


    "Little bastard, if you kill Lin Hongze, I will kill you!" Kneeling down on the ground, the Lin family boss finally gritted his teeth and roared. He had a look of bitterness.


    "Are you Lin Hongze''s Laozi? Oh, I really want to feel excited about you. If it wasn''t for you, where would Lin Hongze have so many natural resources? If there is no his talent, how can my strength improve so fast? Murongyu smiles, but his smile is a little cold.


    Poof!


    Lin Hongze''s Lao Tzu was shocked and angry, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. All he does is make wedding clothes for murongyu! Moreover, Lin Hongze lost his life."I''ll fight with you!" Lin Hongze Lao Tzu roared, struggling to rush to murongyu and fight with him. However, the gap between him and murongyu is too big. How can he break free after being suppressed?


    However, I can''t attack Lin Hongze, but other big men of the Lin family can. So, in a moment, dozens of violent and incomparable forces smashed murongyu.


    Boom


    The void where murongyu lived was annihilated. Murongyu also disappeared


    "You''ve let me down. Originally, I was still thinking about whether to leave you Lin family, but you''re going to die! " Murongyu''s indifferent voice rang out in everyone''s ears.


    At the same time, many strong people in the Lin family feel that a terrible force acts on them and makes them irresistible.


    Poop! Poop! Poop!


    All the elders of the Lin family knelt down. In front of murongyu, they are unable to resist.


    "Murongyu, you dare to touch our Lin family. Our ancestors will never let you go. Even if you are a strong maker, how about it? It''s death, too An old ancestor of the Lin family said angrily.


    The voice is ferocious, but it seems that there is a real dependence?


    Murongyu''s brow slightly wrinkled, things will not be so bloody, right? When the small ones are killed, the old ones jump out again?


    This article is from kanwang -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 24374993--

 Chapter 2085

    Murongyu''s face was slightly dark, his eyes flashed, and finally he stopped on an old man''s face. The elder''s strength is the highest among the people present. He should be the master of the Lin family. At this time, he is staring at murongyu with hate eyes, gnashing his teeth, hoping to slap murongyu dead.


    As if he knew what murongyu was going to ask, Lin''s ancestor gritted his teeth and said, "our first ancestor of the Lin family is the core disciple of the Tianhe sect. He is powerful! If you dare to touch our Lin family, our ancestors will never let you go! "


    "The Tianhe sect is one of the top ten" sects "in the galaxy, and the ancestor of Tianhe is an existence in the level of heaven and man!" Another big man of the Lin family added.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    There are only ten ancestors of heaven and earth in the galaxy, and the crane ancestor is one of them. But is he really afraid of the old crane?


    Murong Yu sneered. He just killed the Lin family. He would not offend the ancestors of Tianhe. The so-called first ancestor of the Lin family is just the core disciple of the Tianhe sect. Moreover, this is the view of the Lin family. Maybe their first ancestor was just a servant disciple of Tianhe sect?


    "Have you finished?" Murongyu glanced at the crowd lightly, and the murderer splashed.


    Many of the elders of the Lin family are deeply worried. Their first ancestor, the Tianhe sect, can''t control Murong Yu? This guy is too brave.


    "That''s it. You''re on your way." Murong Yu said faintly, but his voice was extremely cold, containing a terrible killing intention.


    They all know that as soon as Murong Yu starts, the Lin family will be destroyed. So, the master of the Lin family suddenly yelled: "wait a minute, murongyu, we will exchange a message for your not to kill. How about it? "


    Murongyu was about to start, but when he heard what the other side said, he stopped and looked at the other side with great interest.


    "Holy world! I know you''re from the holy world. And I know that the holy world itself has been plundered. " The master of the Lin family said in a deep voice.


    Now it''s murongyu''s turn to jump in his heart. See he fiercely put out a big hand, in the air will be Lin family controller to the camera.


    The terrible intention of killing struck the master of the Lin family like a wave. The whole body and even the soul of the repressed master of the Lin family are about to burst apart.


    "How do you know about it? Is the disappearance of the holy world related to you? " The voice was cold and the killing intention was rolling. As long as the master of the Lin family nods, murongyu will definitely kill him at the first time.


    The master of the Lin family is frightened. He looks at murongyu with a look of terror, and shakes his head madly. The master of the Lin family, the strongest one except the first ancestor, is like a fish "meat" on the chopping board in front of Murong Yu. He has no resistance and can only let the mermaid "meat".


    "You are from the holy world. We have almost found out before. As for the disappearance of the holy world, not only one planet in the holy world has disappeared, but many relatively advanced planets in our tiger claw galaxy and even more galaxies have been plundered... Ah... "


    The master of the Lin family suddenly uttered a shrill scream when he said it. It turned out that Murong Yu thought he was slow and read his soul directly.


    What Lin''s master said is not credible, but his memory can''t be falsified. After a while, murongyu will have got the message he wants.


    It made him feel a little lucky.


    What the masters of the Lin family said was right. Not long ago, they secretly discovered that murongyu came out of the holy world. However, after they found out, the holy world was taken away. This made the Lin family feel depressed.


    Otherwise, the holy world would have been destroyed by the Lin family.


    As for the plunder of the holy world, the master of the Lin family did not cheat.


    There is only one holy place in the solar system that has been taken away. But the tiger''s claw galaxy has many planets swept away. Other galaxies also have a lot of stars taken away


    Mu Rongyu summed up that these plundered planets all have one characteristic. None of them are Yuanxing, but every planet is the one that develops to the extreme. All kinds of rules and ways of cultivation tend to be complete, a complete planet


    To this, Lin family controller came to a conclusion. In other words, he heard the conclusion from others.


    The reason why the other side wants to plunder these planets with complete rules is to attack the heaven and the earth! After all, the realm of heaven and man can not be broken through by ordinary monks. In addition to the corresponding inheritance, there must be enough soul.


    Once the planets with complete rules, such as the holy world, are refined, although they are not as powerful as the star core, if there are more, maybe that person will get enough understanding, so as to break through to the heaven and the human world at one stroke.Refining!


    Murong Yu frowned slightly. If the other party really thought this, he had to take back the holy world before the other party refined it. Otherwise, the whole holy world will be refined.


    It''s just, who is it?


    The master of the Lin family doesn''t know at all. What he knows is that there is such a person. However, it gives murongyu a vague message that the other party is likely to be a strong one at the top of FengMo galaxy.


    Milky Way galaxy and mad devil galaxy are the second-class galaxies besides the ten most powerful galaxies, such as Tianhe galaxy. They are very powerful, and there are many strong creators everywhere.


    "The enchanted Galaxy?" Murongyu frowned slightly. This galaxy is no stranger to him. The headquarters of the skeleton bandits is in FengMo galaxy. Although, few people know the exact location of the skeleton bandits.


    "It''s time to go to the magic system." Murongyu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, and at the same time slapped on the head of the master of the Lin family.


    Poof!


    There is no change in the appearance of the masters of the Lin family. But his soul has been shattered. If his soul is shattered, he will die naturally and can''t die any more.


    "Follow your master, all of you." After slapping the master of the Lin family, Murong Yu killed all the Lin family leaders in the hall.


    After reading the memory of the masters of the Lin family, Murong Yu has long discovered that these people are not men or women. They all commit many evils. It is not too much to describe them as poor, fierce and extremely evil.


    It''s good for the people to wipe them out.


    In murongyu''s style, there is no need to kill the rest of the Lin family except the big men of the Lin family. Without the strong at the top, the destruction of the Lin family will happen sooner or later. However, murongyu did not let go of the Lin family''s treasure house. He directly emptied the Lin family''s treasure house, leaving no pill for the Lin family.


    Naturally, all these treasures were handed over to Shengzong by murongyu. The Lin family is also an ancestor with nine levels of "cave" underworld, and even a creation level. Their savings over the years are extremely terrifying, and they can fully cultivate Shengzong into a "cave" Underworld level force.


    Without delay, murongyu did not continue to stay in the solar system, but went straight to FengMo galaxy.


    He is going to pursue the strong man who plundered the top of the world.


    After going to FengMo galaxy, Murong Yu was a little depressed after a long time of exploration.


    The FengMo galaxy is tens of millions of times more powerful than the tiger claw galaxy. There are more than one hundred strong people in the Ninth level of creation.


    Among them, ten of them have reached the peak of the realm of creation and are ready to attack the higher realm of heaven and man.


    Among them, there are three people worthy of Murong Yu''s suspicion.


    The "gate" is the master of Mowu, the master of Xingyue and the master of qianniao.


    Why doubt these three people?


    These three people are at the top of the creation world. It''s said that they are already trying to break through to the heaven and human world. But there has been no breakthrough.


    Most of all, these three people are not good people. It''s the kind of person who does everything to improve his strength.


    The three forces of Fengmo gate, xingyuezong and mengguanglou have long been infamous in Fengmo system, even as well as the skeleton bandits.


    However, the skeleton bandit group is aboveboard to rob, but these three "sects" are secretly doing all kinds of bad things.


    However, these three forces are notorious. But it is an indisputable fact that each of them is the top power of the FengMo galaxy. Murongyu is still in the realm of nature. How can he investigate them? Even if he proves that one of the three plundered the holy world, he has no ability to take it back!


    "Strength! The strength is still too weak! " Murongyu is not only helpless. As long as he doesn''t stand at the top of chaos, murongyu will always feel that his strength is not strong enough, or even not useful enough.


    "We have to find a way to break through to the" cave "as soon as possible. The "gate" threshold of these three forces to recruit disciples is the "cave" Underworld... "Murong Yu is quite helpless. In his present state, he is not even qualified to "mix" with the three major forces.


    "Do you want to go back to the red thunder Galaxy first, upgrade your strength to the" cave "underworld, and then come back to investigate?" Murong Yu thought in his heart. At this stage, the only thing that can make his strength break through quickly is "chilei Bagong".


    In the red thunder galaxy, there is an endless stream of red "color" dead thunder. As long as there is enough time, it will be enough for murongyu to break through the realm.


    "Hey, did you hear that? There is a heaven and man secret place in our FengMo galaxy, which will appear in the near future. Now the top ten sects are gathering the strong of the whole FengMo galaxy to explore the secrets of heaven and man. ""The secret of heaven and man? Isn''t that the secret place of the strong? Will there be a treasure of heaven and earth? It''s just, when did the top ten forces show such kindness? Why do you want the public to explore the secret


    "The" Yin "scheme is definitely a" Yin "scheme! Maybe you want to use us as cannon fodder to lead them! In the past, outsiders were not allowed to get close to the secret world except for their own people of the top ten forces. "


    When Murong Yu was about to be sent back to the red thunder system for cultivation, he heard people around him talking about the secret place of heaven and man


    First edition of www.kan.com-28159 + dsuaahhh + 24374994 --

 Chapter 2086

    Murong Yu''s heart moved, and immediately understood.


    Heaven and man''s secret place is not only a secret place of heaven and man''s level, but also the name of that secret place. According to legend, heaven and man''s secret place is a "cave" house built by the man who was strong in heaven and man''s realm in ancient times. It even contains the inheritance of the man who was strong in heaven and man''s realm and other treasures.


    The most important thing is that this secret place of heaven and man has not been developed.


    For this, Murong Yu naturally has some disdain in his heart. If it has not been developed, who can guarantee that there are all kinds of treasures in it? And it''s like a promise.


    I''m afraid the top ten forces really want to use the public as cannon fodder. However, there are good things in the undeveloped secret world. However, to get those things, in addition to having a strong strength, it is luck.


    As long as the luck goes against the sky, even if there is no strong strength, it is possible to get good things.


    Murongyu believes that his luck has always been good. Therefore, even though he knew that the top ten forces would treat them as cannon fodder, he decided to go to see the excitement.


    As long as murongyu gets a piece of heaven and earth level Yuanqi, he can break through to the "cave" and the underworld. As long as he reaches the "cave" underworld, his combat power will soar again, reaching the second or even third level of the creation realm.


    Therefore, Murong Yu has a detailed understanding of the secret place of heaven and man.


    The news is released by the top ten forces. Anyone is welcome to explore the unknown with them. And the top ten forces promise that they will never interfere in or snatch what they get in the secret.


    To this, Murong Yu heart is sneer repeatedly. If you believe all these words, it''s an idiot.


    A few days later, murongyu arrived at luowangxing.


    When he came here, he was silent.


    Obviously, there are a lot of people with the same mind as him. Luo Wangxing, who used to be remote and had few friars, is now full of friars coming and going.


    In the city, even in the wild, we can see friars passing by everywhere. Among these monks, the "cave" Underworld strongmen occupied a large part. The second is the strong at the level of creation.


    As for the friars of the realm of creation, except for the original friars of Luo Wangxing, there are only a few limited people, such as murongyu.


    Although every friar is greedy, not everyone has no self-knowledge. The realm of creation has no place here. Therefore, except for the individual self-confidence expansion of the realm of creation, there are no redundant monks of the realm of creation.


    Of course, murongyu is not among them. Although he is the realm of creation, his combat power is the realm of creation.


    Therefore, when Murong Yu appeared, his eyes, which were full of strange meanings, were constantly "shooting" at him. Murong Yu didn''t pay any attention to this. What do these people think is their business? What does it have to do with him?


    With more and more people coming, many other forces have come, except for the top ten sects. Even more, some forces are pouring out.


    Naturally, these people formed a group based on their respective sects. For those casual practitioners like murongyu, they also found people to form a team.


    Only Murong Yu didn''t form a group. It''s not that no one has looked for him, it''s that he refused. Of course, the only ones who could find him were those monks with high vision. Naturally, Murong Yu had no interest in this and refused directly. However, his behavior is to let those who have strong fortune curse. Even, a few people are even more willing to kill Murong Yuxin.


    Ten days later, under the leadership of the top ten forces, they flew away from Luowang star and swept toward the secret place of heaven and man.


    When he arrived at the location, Murong Yu found that the secret place of heaven and man was not the one he had imagined before. The secret of heaven and man is actually a super big Yuan star.


    At this time, murongyu and his party stood outside the huge yuan star. Compared with Na Yuanxing, murongyu''s people are negligible.


    Yuanxing was covered by a thick white fog. The idea extended to the past and was immediately opened by an invisible force.


    "This yuan star is the secret place of heaven and man, shrouded in clouds all day long. This layer of cloud is a big array and prohibition one by one. It has extremely terrible lethality, and those who are not afraid of death can rush into it. "


    Just as everyone was about to rush up, a cold voice rang out in the crowd. In the end, most of the people suppressed their desire to move and stopped almost stepping out.


    But after all, there are still some people who don''t believe in evil. After the cold voice fell, they rushed up.Poof! Poof! Poof


    Before they even got close to the secret place of heaven and man, they saw a stream of blood "flowers" constantly exploding in the void. It is clear that those who rush up are hanged by the array and prohibition of heaven and man''s secret place.


    Among them, there are even a lot of creation levels.


    Seeing this scene, the people at the back stopped. They all looked at the secret place of heaven and man with frightened eyes and did not dare to move on.


    "Our top ten forces will join hands to open a crack in the secret realm of heaven and man, which will allow us to enter. At that time, everyone can enter along the crack. Of course, people from our top ten forces will also go in. " It seemed that he was afraid of the ten big powers'' pitching people. The man who spoke added.


    "Can the ten forces join hands to open a crack? What if you don''t let us out when we come out? " Before the voice of the person who spoke from the top ten forces fell, a voice of doubt came out of the crowd.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can''t go in." Some angry voices came from the person who had spoken before by the top ten forces.


    The crowd was silent, and no one spoke. After all, the people of the top ten didn''t ask them to go in, did they?


    Ten human figures flew from the crowd and rushed straight to the secret place of heaven and man.


    It is the strongest of the ten forces. Ten people close to the secret place of heaven and man after a certain distance, began to start.


    Murong Yu''s eyes "shot" out, and finally stopped on the three people.


    Seal the "gate" and the "gate" is in charge of Mowu!


    Master Xingyue!


    Master of magic light building, thousand birds!


    These three forces are just one of the top ten forces in FengMo galaxy.


    When murongyu''s eyes contact the three men, they immediately react.


    Shua!


    Almost at the same time, the three turned their eyes to murongyu.


    Murong Yu was surprised and took his eyes back for the first time. He doesn''t want to be found out by three people right now. He''s on the three of them. Otherwise, with his current strength, he will be killed in seconds.


    The top three eyes of the world!


    Although there is no murderous spirit in the three people''s eyes, is this kind of level of eyes that ordinary people can bear? Moreover, these three people are not good people, and their eyes are naturally vicious.


    Therefore, when the eyes of the three people came into contact with the crowd on murongyu''s side, many people were immediately suppressed and bled. Even those who are strong in the world of creation are seen to have their Qi and blood churning, and they can''t help but go back again and again, which relieves the pressure contained in the three people''s eyes.


    Those who are strong in the "cave" Underworld are miserable. They all gush blood, and no one can be an exception.


    Murongyu was a little depressed. Because he is the only one near him who is a monk of the realm of creation. Even those who are strong in the "cave" Underworld are gushing blood. What should he do? Is it going to explode and die?


    Poof!


    Murongyu suddenly burst out with a big mouthful of blood. Then he faltered and fell down. He was "lost".


    Magic Wu three people is a face of suspicion of the eyes to take back. With their strength, they can''t even spy on him. Then, the other party is at least the same level of existence as them.


    Maybe it''s a casual practice. Three people thought of this idea in the heart, even if ignore this side.


    "It''s a tragedy that the realm is too low." After a while, murongyu finally woke up from his "coma". It''s just that there''s a little bit of fear on his face.


    Of course, he pretended to vomit blood, to be confused and to be frightened. Three people''s magic Wu, three people''s eyes although terrible, but still can''t let Murong Yu hurt. He just didn''t want to get their attention.


    For murongyu''s indifferent performance, no one around him laughed at him. Because they are no better than murongyu. Moreover, murongyu''s realm is lower than theirs.


    After this, murongyu did not look at the three people.


    With the efforts of the top ten creators of the world, the secret world of heaven and man has finally been opened. Then the crowd rushed in one after another


    Murong Yu also "mixed" in the crowd and rushed in. Originally, he could go in directly, but it was too ostentatious. Let''s follow the wave.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    However, as soon as Murong Yu entered the secret realm of heaven and man, he saw that many friars who entered it first burst into a blood mist, which burst into pieces in the void.A strong breath of death enveloped murongyu''s heart.


    Shua!


    Without any hesitation, Murong Yu rushed into the book of Hetu Luo. At the same time, Hetu Luoshu is directly reduced to a particle that can hardly be seen even by the mind.


    Boom!


    But even so, a powerful force still fiercely smashed on the river map Luo book.


    Poof!


    Murongyu spat out his blood. This is because of the overflow damage. It should be noted that when Hetu Luoshu is reduced to the limit, the attack it can withstand is less than one hundred million times of the original attack.


    Moreover, Murong Yu''s combat power has reached the first level of the world. However, even so, the attack was instantly inflicted on murongyu. It is conceivable how terrible the attack was.


    If you bear all of them, let alone Murong Yu is only the first level combat power of chuangjiejing, even the third or fourth level combat power of chuangjiejing can be killed in one hit!


    Reading is the first book -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 24400499 --

 Chapter 2087

    Sure enough, it was a pit!


    In the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu looks coldly at the numerous monks who have been killed in the pit.


    Although the numerous arrays and prohibitions of Tianyuan secret place have been torn apart, people outside can hardly see what''s going on inside.


    Only after they rushed into the crack did they find that the people who rushed in front of them had been crushed by inexplicable force. At that time, they wanted to quit, but it was too late.


    The inexplicable force attacked from all sides. Those who rushed in didn''t have enough time to get out. And even if they had time, they couldn''t get out. Because people outside have rushed in like a torrent.


    The crack is so big, how can there be more space?


    As a result, a large number of strong people are constantly hanged, and the people behind are unknowingly continue to surge in.


    In this process, murongyu has controlled the rapid decline of Hetu Luoshu. Even if Hetu Luoshu is transformed into an idea that can hardly be seen, it is under the attack of terror all the time.


    I don''t know if it''s because I killed too many people, or if the attack is not so strong. In the process of descent, Murong Yu found that the power of attack was weaker and weaker.


    Shua!


    The sense of danger that had been floating in murongyu''s heart suddenly disappeared. Murong Yu also breathed a sigh of relief, and finally no longer attacked. However, Murong Yu did not come out of the Hetu Luoshu, but continued to stay in it. This Tianyuan secret place is so cruel that it always gives Murong Yu a dangerous feeling.


    Murong Yu can feel the attack just now, which is just like the shock wave. It''s just the beginning. There are still more terrible dangers waiting for him.


    Finally, a day later, the attack on the top of the subsided. In one day, hundreds of millions of strong people died here. Murongyu estimates that at least one in ten people died here.


    Just at the beginning, there were no more than one tenth of the monks, including some powerful founders. If it continues, will all these people be killed?


    After no attack, the rest of the talent finally came down. Although there is no attack now, they still see the tragic scene. One by one, their faces turned green with fear, and they were very happy.


    Therefore, after they entered Tianyuan secret place, they left quickly. But a lot of caution.


    After all these people left, talents from the top ten forces slowly flew in. One by one, it seems that they are not worried at all. This not only makes murongyu doubt, do these people know something?


    It''s certain to regard everyone as cannon fodder. But they don''t worry. Will those people get the treasure?


    After a change of heart, Murong Yu felt that the top ten forces had no worries about this. Why? If there are no ten forces, who can open the array and prohibition of Tianyuan secret place and leave here?


    The top ten forces say they will not interfere with them, let alone rob them. But that''s definitely just talking. It''s just that Fengmo''s "gate", xingyuezong and mengguanglou will certainly snatch it.


    Since the treasures are all their own sooner or later, why should they worry? Let them get it first, but they don''t have to worry about it.


    After the ten forces entered, they scattered one after another and pushed forward slowly in different directions.


    Murongyu finally followed the "gate" of Fengmo.


    The smile of Hetu Luoshu could not be found, and Murong Yu didn''t follow him too close. Instead, he hung from a distance and followed the breath of Fengmo''s "gate". Therefore, there is no discovery of Fengmo''s "gate".


    Along the way, Murong Yu found that there were many natural resources and local treasures. However, for the treasures under the level of "cave" and the underworld, the people who sealed the "gate" of demons actually disdain to collect them.


    Although murongyu doesn''t need it, the great master of Shengzong is not a monk in the underworld. Therefore, all the natural resources and local treasures in his sight were collected by him.


    On the way, Murong Yu did not encounter any danger. Because all the dangers were cleared by the people who sealed the door. If even they are unable to remove the danger, murongyu is even more hopeless.


    Boom!


    Ah


    All of a sudden, Murong Yu first heard an earth shaking sound, and then a shrill scream. Even Murong Yu, who is far away from Fengmo''s "gate", sees a sudden blood mist in front of him.


    The people who sealed the magic gate were attacked, and many of them died.


    Murongyu immediately came to this conclusion.


    However, what kind of existence actually attacked and killed the disciples of Fengmo''s "gate"? Here is the "gate" owner who sealed the "gate" of the demon, the one who created the peak of the world. In addition to Mowu, there are also many high-level creators in fengmomen.Murong Yu is curious and rushes over.


    When he got close, the front door had calmed down. One by one, there is no other expression except the "color" and "shade" of their faces.


    Although it is said that those who seal the "gate" are not good birds, they still have some feelings with the "gate" brothers. Moreover, so many of them were attacked, but they didn''t even see what was attacking them, which made them angry.


    Even Mowu has a gloomy face. It''s obvious that he''s the best in the world, and he''s also failed.


    This makes murongyu more curious. Therefore, he followed behind and wanted to see who the attacker was. He had a feeling that the attacker would continue to appear.


    Sure enough, less than half a day later, a phantom rushed over from a distance with extremely terrible speed. Then they rushed into the crowd before the crowd reacted.


    At this moment, murongyu''s soul vibrated violently. A special pressure came from afar


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly. That''s the special pressure of the soul friar. Also a soul monk, Murong Yu easily sensed each other''s existence.


    However, murongyu can sense it, but others should not. This is a special feeling between soul friars.


    While his soul was shaking, Murong Yu felt his soul stagnated slightly... This was equivalent to the general effect of time freezing. But now it''s just the soul that''s frozen.


    It''s just that the soul freezes, and the rest is unaffected. Therefore, during the time when the soul was frozen, the mysterious Raider had already rushed into the crowd of Fengmo''s "gate" and started to kill.


    Boom!


    With a big hairy hand sticking out, Murong Yu clearly saw that those disciples who were still at the end of their souls had not even had time to react before they had been photographed as a blood mist.


    At this time, murongyu finally saw who the attacker was. This is a ferocious beast that looks like a small "meat" ball, about the size of two "adult" heads, and is covered with hair.


    Whew!


    After the people were smashed, the unknown beast opened its mouth and sucked.


    Murong Yu clearly found that the souls of those disciples who were killed by unknown fierce beasts were swallowed directly.


    Everything happened in a very short time. In addition, the souls of the people were affected, and the fierce beast didn''t stay at all, and it retreated with one strike


    Whoosh!


    After fengmo''men''and others reacted, the fierce beast had retreated. The speed is far faster than that of the ordinary strong.


    "Death


    MengWu, the leader of the Fengmo gate, was the quickest to react. His strength had already reached the peak of the world, and he was still full of anger. So, the first time.


    Boom!


    He brought the strength of the top of the world into full play, and the terrible breath "floated" out of the sky, and the sky was shocked.


    Fierce beast''s speed is very fast, moreover escapes far. But after all, the strength is far from the top of the world.


    Roar!


    The fierce beast was slapped on the ground by the devil''s hand, and gave out a roar that didn''t match its body shape.


    Hum!


    The first time I heard the roar, murongyu''s soul suddenly felt a little dizzy. Murongyu''s powerful soul is like this, not to mention being killed?


    The disciples who sealed the door had recovered, but after the roar, they were dizzy again. Even Mowu''s soul was dizzy for a few moments.


    A few moments is enough time for the fierce beast to escape.


    "Shua! After "Shua", the fierce beast has disappeared.


    Mowu''s face was as ugly as if he had swallowed a lump of excrement. He wanted to catch up, but he was afraid that the whole army would be destroyed. In the end, he didn''t catch up.


    However, murongyu is catching up.


    This fierce beast is actually a soul monk, and the means of soul attack are more abundant than Murong Yu. If he can get the skill of this fierce beast, his strength will soar again.


    Originally, murongyu could not catch up with the fierce beast, but the fierce beast left a strong breath, which gave murongyu enough trace to track.


    Murongyu traced all the way, and soon caught up with the fierce beast, hanging far behind."It seems that the fierce beast is injured. But that''s more about what I''m going to do next. " Looking at the fierce beast slowing down, Murong Yu followed.


    Finally, when the fierce animal entered a narrow canyon, it did not come out. This should be the home of the fierce beast.


    Murong Yu continues to be in the Hetu Luoshu, and "Cao" controls the Hetu Luoshu and goes in. However, his mind did not extend out. Once the fierce beast is startled, it can''t catch up with him at murongyu''s speed.


    Soon, murongyu came to the front of a narrow "cave". And the smell of the fierce beast just disappeared at the entrance of the cave.


    Without any hesitation, murongyu controls Hetu Luoshu and goes in. However, as soon as Fang entered the cave, Murong Yu saw a pair of round eyes in his sight, less than a foot away from him


    Isn''t that the beast? Who is it?


    Even more, Murong Yu saw that the fierce beast had grown up and was ready to roar


    Looking at the first edition -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 24400500 --

 Chapter 2088

    Roar!


    Before murongyu even had time to respond, the fierce beast roared.


    Suddenly, an inexplicable force burst out from the mouth of the fierce beast, rolling like a torrent to Hetu, Luoshu and even Murong Yu.


    Hum!


    At this moment, murongyu felt his soul stagnated fiercely, as if it had been frozen.


    And the fierce beast did not stop attacking and continued to roar after roaring. At the same time, it is out of the hairy claws, a hard beat to murongyu!


    The soul was frozen, and Murong Yu even stopped his instinct of reaction¡° Bang, Hetu Luoshu was patted out by the fierce beast.


    Poof!


    The powerful overflow damage directly bombards Murong Yu, and he bursts out with a big mouthful of blood. However, overflow damage also makes murongyu''s soul return to normal.


    Mind between a move, he will control the river map, Luo Book Storm back out. In this process, his "Holy Spirit chop" has already attacked the fierce beast. At the same time, he also made a good defense of the soul.


    The fierce beast''s small eyes are flashing with terrible fierce light, staring at murongyu, roaring repeatedly. At the same time, the power of soul is bombarded, and murongyu fight together.


    The void vibrates and even breaks. Although there is no gorgeous power burst out, but the fight between the power of the soul is more dangerous, more terrible.


    As long as there is a slip, the soul will be smashed by the other party and die directly.


    Murong Yu''s use of the power of the soul is only by means of "Holy Spirit chop" and "soul storm", which is similar to the principle of power attack.


    The soul attack of fierce beast is diversified. It can attack directly like murongyu. It can also freeze Murong Yu''s soul as time freezes.


    During the war, Murong Yu found that his soul should be as strong as the fierce beast. But the fierce beast''s soul fighting power is much stronger than him.


    The ability to freeze the soul has repeatedly frozen murongyu''s soul. And once his soul is frozen, he will immediately fall behind, or even be killed.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Murong Yu did not leave Hetu Luoshu. Therefore, even if the fierce beast freezes murongyu''s soul, it is not easy to kill him.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, a black light came out of Hetu Luoshu and turned into a black streamer, tearing the void and bombarding the beast.


    The fierce beast was surprised, and was about to retreat suddenly, avoiding the black streamer. At the same time, the black streamer had already hit it severely.


    Poof!


    A canopy of blood bloomed in the void, incomparable bleak. At the same time, the fierce beast screamed.


    At this time, the black streamer also showed his figure - it was the fragments of weapons. The weapon fragments sacrificed with murongyu''s current combat power have been upgraded to the peak of the first level of creation.


    Mowu is the peak of creation. He can''t kill the beast. In the case of his hand or let the fierce beast to escape. You can imagine the speed of the fierce beast.


    However, it is because of Mowu''s hand that the fierce beast was injured. Moreover, during the war, Murong Yu never revealed his attack in terms of strength. Therefore, how did the fierce beast know that murongyu was so powerful? It just instinctively thinks that Murong Yu is just a soul monk.


    As a result, it was immediately hit hard.


    Roar!


    The fierce beast roared and slapped murongyu with one paw. At the same time, body shape, straight toward the stab in the fly out.


    He ran away without fighting. The beast is not stupid. I know that if I continue to entangle with murongyu, I may be killed by murongyu, a treacherous human monk.


    Murong Yu did not hesitate to catch up.


    As for the previous cave?


    Murongyu didn''t plan to go in to find out. Obviously, this cave is not the home of fierce beasts, but the place where fierce beasts ambush murongyu.


    Why do fierce beasts know murongyu''s pursuit?


    Obviously, murongyu can sense its existence, and it can also sense murongyu''s existence. Plus it is not very low IQ, ambush murongyu or something is very normal.


    This time, the fierce beast didn''t stop. It was very fast. All of a sudden, he threw murongyu away. However, it can not erase the breath it left in the void. Therefore, although murongyu could not see it soon, he kept following the track.The speed is fast, and it''s the relationship of tracking fierce animals. Murong Yu didn''t encounter any danger along the way. After all, fierce beasts live here for a long time and know where there is danger and where there is no danger. In the process of running for life, it will certainly not pick dangerous places to go. Although it''s possible to kill murongyu in that way, it''s also possible that even murongyu was killed.


    Suddenly, the day passed.


    Along the way, Murong Yu found a lot of natural materials and local treasures. Some herbs and the like are even more envious to those who are strong in the high-level creative field.


    Murongyu didn''t let go of everything. He collected everything he saw.


    "You motherfucker, you''ve come to my place again. You''re looking for death!" Murongyu had just collected a dated medicinal material into the Hetu Luoshu, and then he was shocked by a loud noise like thunder, and his body was also staggered.


    And his eardrum is directly broken, blood gurgling out along the ear hole.


    Boom


    The thunderous sound had not yet come down, followed by bursts of violent blasts. A terrible breath of power rippling from the place, swept all things.


    Boom! Boom!


    Murong Yu looked forward, and then saw a huge body on the sky, and attacked crazily.


    No, it should be two bodies. In addition to the huge body, there is a small thing - the fierce beast that murongyu is tracking.


    panda?


    Looking at the fierce beast''s opponent, Murong Yu looks strange. Because that fierce animal is the giant panda.


    Murongyu, the giant panda, has seen many of them in the mortal world. However, at that time, the giant panda was very cute and gentle. It was just an ordinary animal, and it couldn''t catch up with monsters and fierce animals.


    Later, murongyu entered the realms of Xiuzhen, Xianjie, Shenjie, Shengjie and even the endless starry sky. He never saw the giant panda again.


    Moreover, he has never heard that giant pandas are monsters or fierce beasts. But the giant panda in front of us looks so cute and cute. But the smell of it is quite terrible.


    The fierce beast that murongyu chased was also very powerful, but at this time, it was suppressed by the giant panda and had no fighting power.


    However, the soul attack means of ferocious animals seem to have no effect on giant pandas.


    It''s amazing!


    Murongyu slowly approached the past, watching the giant panda suppress the fierce beast... He still felt a little strange after all.


    "Damn little thing, giant panda doesn''t get angry. Do you think I''m a sick cat?"


    "What a jerk! I have to tear you up today!"


    ¡­¡­


    Giant pandas fight and curse at the same time. At the end of the day, it''s even more dirty. It''s even more rude, which makes murongyu can''t stand it.


    The ferocious animal may be furious, but it has suffered twice. In addition, it is not a rival of the giant panda. Therefore, although it is angry, it has nothing to do. Even, it can''t escape.


    Murongyu walked slowly. He was quite interested in the spirit attack of the fierce beast. Therefore, he would never let the fierce beast be killed by the giant panda. Even if he was killed, he would snatch the body from the giant panda.


    Bang!


    The giant panda was so powerful that he slapped the fierce beast and flew out. The fierce beast in the picture gushes blood, and the breath is withered. And the direction of the fierce beast flying backwards is just facing murongyu.


    Murong Yu was pleasantly surprised in his heart and immediately took the hand. The fierce soul attack immediately chopped the past.


    Roar


    Fierce beast had been hit hard again, and its strength once fell. But by murongyu''s sneak attack, it was badly damaged in an instant. Finally, it didn''t even have time to respond, so it took in the Hetu Luoshu, which had been sacrificed by Murong Yu.


    Once the fierce beast entered the Hetu Luoshu, it was directly suppressed by Murong Yu!


    In Hetu Luoshu, murongyu is the master! Just a fierce beast that creates a boundary can still be suppressed.


    "The human boy, don''t you come out to thank me for this gift?" After suppressing the fierce beast, Murong Yu wants to send it away. But the giant panda looked over and said in a rolling voice.


    Giant pandas are very powerful, and murongyu is no match for them now. Therefore, he didn''t want to have anything unpleasant with the giant panda. So, he did not stay, he wanted to leave.


    "If you just run away like this, I''m sure you''ll be chased. With your strength, tut tut... "The giant panda added. At the same time, its body shape is gradually shrinking. It soon shrinks to a normal panda like strength."Don''t worry, Ben Shuai cat won''t do you any harm." The giant panda came slowly towards murongyu and kept talking like a nag.


    Poof!


    Murongyu immediately sprayed. Is the giant panda too narcissistic? It''s cute. Giant pandas are just cute. Where are they with Shuai?


    However, murongyu did not feel the killing intention from the giant panda. So he came out of the book.


    When he saw murongyu, a look of disappointment appeared on the giant panda''s face. But soon it was excited: "as I imagined, you are not handsome enough. But you should be glad. If you weren''t handsome enough, maybe you wouldn''t live


    Murong feather face a black... More handsome than it, it is going to kill?

 Chapter 2089

    Looking at the narcissistic giant panda, Murong Yu is quite speechless. Although he is not handsome, the aesthetics of human beings and giant pandas are not the same, OK?


    "What do you want?" Although murongyu wanted to beat the giant panda, he still put up with the strength of the other side!


    "What do I want?" The giant panda suddenly scratched his head in distress, and his eyes also looked puzzled. It seems that it doesn''t know what it''s going to do.


    Looking at the giant panda, murongyu is about to retreat quietly. The giant panda is a little nervous. Murongyu doesn''t want to deal with it at all.


    "By the way, I''ll get out of here with you!"


    Murongyu, who was retreating slowly, was suddenly shocked by the sound of the giant panda like thunder. This product is very surprised. If you have poor psychological quality, you will be scared to death.


    "You can''t leave yourself?" Murongyu rolled his eyes. Isn''t there really something wrong with the giant panda? Can''t leave here with its strength?


    The giant panda immediately shook his head like a rattle: "this is the cave of the strong man and nature. No one can leave here. However, since you have a way to enter, you naturally have a way to leave. So... Hahaha... "The giant panda came close to him.


    Murong Yu looked at each other speechless: "don''t look at me, I''m just the realm of creation. I can come in because of the top ten forces. Go to them. "


    "I feel it''s not easy, and you''re the first human monk I''ve ever met. So I''m with you. No, boy, don''t you want to stay with me because you''re jealous that I''m more handsome than you? no way! If you are like this, the more I want to be with you, because it makes me more handsome! "


    The giant panda said narcissistically. While talking, he reached out and stroked the hair on his head. Looking at it, murongyu wanted to beat it.


    I''ve seen narcissism, but I haven''t seen such narcissism.


    "Boy, let''s go. There''s a handsome cat by your side to keep you going all the way." The giant panda patted murongyu on the shoulder and was about to leave.


    At this moment, murongyu suddenly equated the giant panda with the big black dog. Although these are two completely different races, these two guys are so cheap!


    "What is that fierce beast?" On the way, murongyu asked the giant panda. He knew nothing about the beast he had captured, which looked lovely but was in fact extremely terrifying. As a native, giant pandas should know something.


    "That nasty little thing is called a Haunter. It''s disgusting." The giant panda has a look of disgust on its face.


    "Haven''t you ever suffered from the haunting beast?" Looking at the giant panda, murongyu smiles.


    The giant panda immediately sneered: "do you think I will suffer from that little thing?" When it comes to this, the giant panda is obviously a little guilty. And looking at murongyu''s eyes is constantly staring at it, and finally it changed: "yes, I''ve suffered from them. However, Ben Shuai cat is not so easy to bully. "


    Murong Yu just a faint smile, but the heart is a tight. Giant pandas are so powerful, but they''ve all suffered from the demerits of haunters. We can imagine how powerful they are.


    "How many haunters are there in this secret place?" This is what murongyu is most concerned about. Now he has won one of them. If more and more powerful ones know about it... He thinks it''s better to leave here earlier.


    "Not much, just three or four. Don''t worry, with this handsome cat, one of them will die! " The giant panda claps its chest. But how does murongyu feel unreliable?


    "I''m still looking for treasures in this secret place. I won''t leave in a short time. You''d better go home and wait for me. When I leave, I''ll take you with me. " Murongyu still wants to get rid of this narcissistic and cheap giant panda.


    "Are you looking for the treasure of the man who is strong in heaven and man? I know where his cave is. I''ll take you there now. " After that, the giant panda changed its direction and flew away to the other side.


    "So cheap for me?" Murong Yu always has some disbelief in his heart. But he didn''t feel malicious from the giant panda either. So he followed.


    The giant panda is very arrogant. At least when he passes through the fierce animal territory whose strength is not as good as that of the giant panda, he relies on his strong strength to crush it all the way. It''s like a flying dog.


    Murongyu is happy to collect all kinds of natural materials and local treasures. Although there are many fierce beasts here, many natural resources and local treasures have no effect on them. Therefore, it is cheaper for murongyu.However, in the face of a powerful fierce beast, the giant panda, with Murong feather quietly slip past. And murongyu has no opinion. He''s here to look for treasure, not to fight with fierce animals.


    On the way, Murong Yu''s main soul had already studied the soul terrifying beast in Hetu Luoshu. However, even if it was suppressed by murongyu, the beast was vicious and didn''t cooperate at all.


    Murongyu didn''t get any useful information from the beast. In the end, he decided to devour the soul of the beast.


    Although they are powerful, they have been severely damaged and suppressed again and again. How can they resist? Therefore, its soul was easily engulfed by murongyu.


    In order to prevent the soul of the beast from making wind and rain, Murong Yu wiped out its consciousness before swallowing it. Then, read the memory directly.


    More than a dozen ghosts, the highest strength is to reach the peak of the world!


    When he saw the memory of the beast, Murong Yu was startled. The beast he devoured was only a medium level creation level. But it''s the devil who dares to fight against the top of the world.


    So, if it is the soul Terrier at the top of the creation realm, its strength can easily crush Mowu, right? If it''s against him... Murongyu feels full of danger.


    However, the secret of heaven and man is so big that the other party may not be able to come. Maybe at that time, murongyu had already left the secret place of heaven and man.


    Therefore, Murong Yu was just a little shocked, and his attention focused on the other memories of the beast.


    Useless memories are swept directly, and finally Murong Yu finds the memory of the soul fixing beast.


    This is not a skill, but a direct inheritance. Once they are born, they are born to be haunted!


    Murongyu did not feel disappointed. Because he had guessed that before. Therefore, he carefully studied the ability of the beast.


    The more souls you devour, the stronger the ability. In addition, other aspects of the fighting power of the soul throwers are also stronger.


    There is almost no need to practice, just constantly devour the soul.


    Although it is inheritance rather than cultivation, there are still traces to follow.


    The ability of soul fixing is similar to the principle of time freezing. But it''s the soul, not the time, that haunts the beast. The soul of a soul thrower emits a special frequency when it is in the process of soul throbbing.


    This kind of frequency will resonate with a soul, and then it will be settled instantly


    Hetu Luoshu accelerates directly, and Murong Yu''s main soul begins to cultivate. On the other hand, he has gone deep into the secret of heaven and man with the giant panda. According to the giant panda, they are close to the cave of the strong man.


    Hum!


    Murongyu''s soul suddenly vibrated. The power of the soul constantly surges out of his soul space with a specific frequency, and instantly sweeps several fierce beasts not far in front of him.


    Those fierce beasts sprang at murongyu with their teeth and claws open. Murongyu''s soul attack has no effect on them at all.


    "Failed again."


    Murong Yu shakes his head. During this time, he has been studying the soul of the soul terrifying beast, but he is still a little bit poor and has no success!


    ¡­¡­


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the giant panda walking in front of murongyu''s body bristles up!


    Then, with a whoosh, it soared into the sky, and then quickly disappeared in murongyu''s sight.


    Looking at the direction of the giant panda''s disappearance, murongyu was shocked.


    "Boy, you just attacked Ben Shuai cat?" After a while, the giant panda jumped out and looked at murongyu with incredible eyes.


    Murongyu had a strange smile on his face: "didn''t you say that you are not afraid of the Haunter? How can you run so fast? "


    The giant panda shamelessly said, "do you think I''m afraid of the Haunter? You''re kidding. Just now, it''s just that the handsome cat is in a hurry. It''s just convenient to go. "


    Murong Yu just a faint smile, ignoring the cheap giant panda.


    It was he who attacked the giant panda just now, trying to hold its soul. However, he has only succeeded in training, and his power is still weak, so he can''t hold the soul of the giant panda.


    But it''s a good start! As long as Murong Yu works hard, he will certainly have the ability of soul fixing beast, and even surpass it, so that he can surpass the blue and surpass the blue!The giant panda looks at murongyu with uncertain eyes. Murongyu''s aptitude and talent are beyond its expectation. Even the ability of the soul Terrier has been learned!


    What a pervert!


    "Don''t play, boy. Your soul fixing ability is too bad to threaten me." The giant panda said suddenly. It''s just, after that, it feels something''s wrong. Because he saw murongyu''s face and looked ugly.


    "Run, the Haunter is coming." Murongyu let out a low cry, and then flew up first.


    Whoosh!


    The giant panda is just like a bird in shock. It passes murongyu and disappears without a trace. Its speed is many times faster than murongyu.


    This book originates from reading

 Chapter 2090

    The giant panda just left murongyu and ran away.


    Whoosh!


    But soon, the giant panda came back. Then he grabbed murongyu with one paw and flew forward with murongyu.


    "It''s over. The haunters are coming. Boy, you have implicated the handsome cat! " The giant panda launched an extremely terrifying speed, flying over the sky and spitting bitterness at murongyu.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes and said in silence: "even if I don''t suppress the beast, you will kill it. Even if you don''t kill them, they will certainly get revenge. So it''s you that''s bothering me, not me that''s bothering you. "


    The giant panda was silent, then nodded: "it sounds like this?"


    The speed of the giant panda does not slow down, on the contrary, it is faster and faster. However, the faster murongyu''s soul vibrates.


    Murongyu felt its existence while the soul Terrier chased and killed it. Therefore, the first time he would run away. It should be noted that even the weakest of the rest are far ahead of him.


    However, to murongyu''s surprise, the giant panda''s feeling is so keen. Murong Yu found the soul beast, but also found the other side.


    What a foggy giant panda!


    "Poor cat, have you found out where the Haunter is? What''s your strength? " Murongyu asked.


    Bang!


    The giant panda immediately jumped up, and then looked at murongyu with an angry face, and his eyes were burning: "boy, don''t think I don''t know you''re playing word games with me! Ben Shuai cat is a Shuai cat, not a Shuai cat. Do you understand? If you are jealous of me again, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Murongyu was startled. It''s not because of the anger of the giant panda, but the goods didn''t fly forward. Once they wait for the zombies to come up, they will surely have a tragedy.


    And the giant panda also realized this, once again expanded the body shape and flew away. It''s just, it''s late.


    A strong and incomparable dangerous atmosphere filled Murong Yu''s heart.


    At this moment, murongyu felt a terrible force coming from behind.


    Dead soul!


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly, and his soul also vibrated violently. In the same way, he attacks the past by casting "soul fixing".


    Pop!


    The two forces collided with each other in the void, directly tearing a huge crack in the void. The turbulent flow of space with even rolling out, like prehistoric beast general, devouring in all directions.


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly. Because he found that his attack was torn apart. But the other side''s attack only lost part of its strength. The rest of the power is still sweeping fast


    This shows that the opponent''s attack is much stronger than his. Moreover, he did not know that the other side used several percent of the power.


    Murongyu can only attack again, crazy hanged in the past.


    On the other side as like as two peas, Murong''s animal was shocked.


    The ability of soul fixing can only be used when they are a soul fixing beast. Moreover, because it is inherited, other people simply can not learn.


    However, how could murongyu, such a human friar, know their soul fighting skills? It''s amazing! However, this soul fighting skill can only belong to the soul terrifying beast family, and can''t be spread out.


    This Terran friar must die!


    In the heart of the soul fixing beast, the killing opportunity soared and attacked the past furiously again.


    Poof!


    Murongyu immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. The strength of the beast is too strong. His soul is directly injured. Even several times, murongyu''s soul was directly settled.


    If it wasn''t for the giant panda, murongyu would have been killed now?


    However, successive wars are of great benefit to Murong Yu. His "soul fixing" ability has been improved rapidly. It''s several times more powerful than before.


    Although it''s still not the opponent of the beast, it''s not as embarrassed as before.


    However, it is still a one-sided situation. If they can''t escape quickly, or more of them rush up, they can''t even escape.


    Moreover, the more powerful Murong Yu is, the more fierce the killing chance of the soul fixing beast will be. The more terrifying it is.


    "Panda, can you escape?" Giant pandas have also been affected, not as fast as before. However, fortunately, murongyu resisted the attacks of the beast, and the soul of the giant panda was not calmed. Otherwise, they are bound to be tragic."Don''t make a noise, I''m trying!" The giant panda said.


    It seems that there is no way to rely on giant pandas. Enter the river map Luoshu? If you are not afraid of rushing into Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu wants to try it.


    Well, now it''s time to impact the realm. Once the realm of breakthrough, then the strength will soar a lot! So, Murong Yu fixed his eyes on the soul of the beast he had captured.


    Previously, he just swallowed its memory, not its soul. And the soul fixing beast is originally a medium level creation level, and its soul is extremely powerful! After swallowing it, murongyu''s soul may break through a small realm.


    Refining!


    Without any hesitation, Murong Yu began to refine the soul of the beast.


    A force of pure and incomparable soul continuously poured into murongyu''s soul ball, and his soul ball was expanding rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    With the continuous improvement of his soul, his attack becomes more and more powerful, and it becomes less and less hard to resist the attack of the beast. However, the gap between the two sides is still huge!


    Hum!


    With murongyu''s efforts to refine, the soul of the beast was refined in less than half an hour, and murongyu''s soul finally broke through and rushed to the Ninth level of the realm of creation.


    Because the soul power contained in the soul of the soul fixing beast is very pure and huge, Murong Yu''s soul has directly reached the ninth peak of the realm of creation.


    At this moment, murongyu''s cultivation, physical body and soul are balanced again. All have reached the peak of the realm of nature.


    Bang!


    Murongyu''s body made an inaudible dull sound. His fighting power soared in a straight line, reaching the second level and finally reaching the third level.


    The highest realm of creation realm, however, has the terrible fighting power of the third level of creation realm!


    At this moment, the giant panda suddenly has a palpitation. The source of its palpitation is murongyu.


    Looking down at murongyu, the giant panda did not find any change in murongyu. But murongyu is more and more let it see through.


    This is not from murongyu''s strength or fighting power, but his potential. The potential of murongyu makes giant pandas feel frightened.


    How much potential is that? Giant pandas can''t do without shock. Even the giant panda is jealous!


    "Fortunately, Ben is more handsome than he is. There are some that he can''t match. " Giant panda narcissistic thinking in the heart, psychological balance finally.


    Boom!


    After the improvement of strength, murongyu made another move.


    After the big bang, the attack of the soul fixing beast was directly broken by Murong Yu.


    After the breakthrough, the strength is so strong.


    However, he also knows that this is not the whole strength of the beast. The gap between him and the other side is still there.


    "Boy, it''s good. Keep resisting. I''ll get rid of it soon." The giant panda laughs. Because of the improvement of murongyu''s strength, his pressure drops greatly and his speed rises again.


    Gradually, it opened the distance between the two sides. And murongyu''s pressure is much less. However, if he wants to kill him, he must break through his soul, cultivation and body to the underworld. Otherwise, it is still under pressure.


    "Ha ha, here we are. I''ll see if that bastard dares to catch up. " The giant panda laughs. After a while of running, they finally arrive at the cave of heaven and human cultivation.


    Murong Yu had no time to check, he felt the scene changed, the next moment, he appeared in a channel.


    "Boy, keep up. It''s a labyrinth. There are countless passages. Once you get lost here, hey hey, you can wait here to die. " The giant panda put down murongyu, gave an order, and walked forward at the same time.


    Murong Yu looked around and found that it was like a beehive with countless passages.


    Shennian''s eyes passed... And immediately bounced back.


    How much can the naked eye see? Murong Yu''s scalp felt numb. In such a situation, even if all the top ten forces come here, I''m afraid they can''t get into the deepest part, can they?


    And the deepest part must be the real cave cultivated in heaven and man.


    "Handsome cat, do you know the way?" Seeing the giant panda, he would step into one of the passageways without hesitation. Murongyu could not help but hold the two goods."Nonsense, I''ve been here before..." the giant panda suddenly found that he had missed his mouth, and then shut up. Just broke away from murongyu and strode forward.


    Since these two goods have been here before, what else can I worry about? Even if you can''t find a real cave, you can at least walk back along the same road. So Murong Yu followed.


    Shua!


    Not long after murongyu entered the passage, the haunting beast that chased them also appeared in their original position. It''s just that Murong Yu didn''t feel it.


    And the beast didn''t seem to feel murongyu. In the end, it just randomly chose a channel to go in - the channel next to the one murongyu went in!


    After the zombie disappeared, the void vibrated and dozens of people appeared. If murongyu were here, he would definitely recognize these people - they were Mowu and others.

 Chapter 2091

    After entering the maze, Mowu and his party chose one of the passageways and disappeared at the entrance.


    Just after closing the magic gate, the other nine forces and some other strong forces entered the maze one after another. However, there are hundreds of millions of passages in the maze.


    Therefore, even if a large number of people enter the maze, the maze is not lively.


    On the other side, murongyu followed the giant panda quickly in the passage.


    The passage is not very big, just like a cave. What''s more, there''s nothing in the passageway. It''s bare. If they don''t all have the ability to create a boundary, they can''t even see the channel clearly.


    The passage seems to have no end. It''s winding. I don''t know where to go. The key is that as like as two peas, the channel is almost the same. It''s easy to let people not know how far they''ve gone. Because there is no reference.


    However, Murong Yu is very careful to find something wrong.


    "Poor cat, didn''t you say you knew the way? How do we go around? " Murongyu grabbed the panda and said with a gloomy face. The two goods also said that they knew the way, but they got lost in the passage.


    Because there are many forks in the passage. Walking around, the giant panda turns around in the same place.


    The giant panda said with a smile, "isn''t it because I haven''t been here for a long time? Give me some time and I will find the right way. "


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes. He didn''t believe these two goods at all. But he didn''t know that way was right. Now he can only listen to the giant panda.


    However, the giant panda is too unreliable. He took murongyu for a long time, but he still couldn''t find the right way. Even, let alone find the right way in. Even the way back, it forgot.


    Murongyu is gnashing his teeth. He wants to slap the unreliable cat to death. Fortunately, however, he knew the way back.


    "Forget it, you''d better not waste your energy. Let''s see me next." Murongyu resisted the impulse of kicking the giant panda and stepped forward to lead the way.


    In the process of the giant panda leading the way, murongyu also carefully observed the forks around him. Though the fork as like as two peas, but with the power of Murong''s evil nature, he could easily recognize the fork in the road.


    Because those forks are the breath left by him and the giant panda. However, there are still many branches left. It is still extremely difficult to find the right access to the real cave of the strong man in heaven and earth.


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    Not long after Murong Yu stepped into a fork in the road, he heard the sound of buzzing in front of him. Even the void trembled violently because of these sounds.


    As soon as the giant panda''s face suddenly changed, he grabbed murongyu and was about to shoot out.


    "What are you afraid of? What''s in the passage? " Murongyu stood firm and looked at the giant panda with a puzzled face.


    The giant panda''s face was a little ugly, and even Murong Yu saw a touch of fear in his eyes. I''m afraid the goods are in this passage, or they''ve eaten something that makes a "buzz".


    "That''s a bee."


    "It''s just bees. What''s to be afraid of? You''re a great maker of the world Murongyu looks at the giant panda with scornful eyes.


    The giant panda immediately jumped up, just like a cat with its tail on: "what do you say? Would I be afraid of those bees? That''s a joke. I''m just afraid of trouble. Those bees don''t have much strength, but they just have a large number and like to rush on. "


    "What are you waiting for? Go in and have a look. " Murong Yu, with a smile, turned around and walked quickly towards the passage. The reason why Murong Yu came here was that he had a purpose.


    Honey!


    As we all know, honey in the mortal world is rich in nutrition and other functions. The honey produced by the bees, which make giant pandas turn pale, has the effect of adverse weather. How could murongyu give up?


    The flowers collected by bees with the strength comparable to that of the frontier must be the flowers of all kinds of natural resources and local treasures. The honey produced by them combines the effects of various natural resources and local treasures... Absolutely good things.


    "Those honey are good things! Even can directly enhance the realm! If we can take them, hehe... "On the way, the giant panda suddenly laughs.


    "Have you ever been here?" Murong Yu asked.


    "Of course, I stole their honey. However, once he failed... "The giant panda accidentally let out his mouth, and then he shut up."At last, they swarmed on and almost killed you, didn''t they?" Murongyu laughed. He finally knew why the giant panda turned pale when it heard the "buzzing" sound. It turned out to be like this.


    The giant panda glared at murongyu and didn''t say anything. Obviously, it''s tacit.


    "Boy, don''t say I won''t tell you, though the bees are ordinary. But together, it''s terrible. Don''t be found by them, or you pray that you can escape. " The giant panda warned murongyu with sincere words.


    "Just be careful yourself." Murongyu took a deep look at the giant panda, and then his body disappeared in the sight of the giant panda.


    The giant panda was so surprised that it immediately spread out, covering a large area of space. But no murongyu was found. Murongyu just disappeared out of thin air.


    "Boy?"


    "Boy, are you dead?"


    "You''re dead." Murongyu''s gnashing voice came from not far in front of the giant panda. Originally, he did not leave, but just invisible. The giant panda hasn''t seen murongyu''s ability to fight against the sky, so it hasn''t responded for a while.


    "You''re invisible? What a boy, give me the ability quickly. " The giant panda is excited. If it can also be invisible, let alone steal the honey, even teasing those damned bees is not a problem at all.


    However, Murong Yu did not respond to these two goods. How can he teach giant pandas? This is the skill of "nine character mantra". Even if he teaches it to the giant panda, the giant panda will not learn it.


    "Boy, you are so mean."


    The big bear barked angrily, but murongyu never paid attention to it, and even quickened his pace.


    Suddenly, in front of murongyu, a huge space appeared in his sight. From a distance, bees kept flying around in the space, making a very noisy "buzz".


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank!


    He finally knows why giant pandas are afraid.


    As you can see, there are so many bees flying around that you can''t count how many there are. Billion, 10 billion? Or 100 billion?


    In addition to the large number, these bees are all the size of buffalo. This is the first time Murong Yu has seen such a huge bee.


    In the distance, huge beehives like mountains appeared in murongyu''s sight. A bee drilling out, is working hard.


    The most terrible thing is that most of these bees are the realm of creation! That''s what giant pandas say. Their strength is just ordinary?


    There are at least tens of thousands of beehives like mountains.


    So many beehives, how much honey is there in them!


    If these honey can directly enhance the strength as the giant panda said, the honey in the tens of thousands of beehives can definitely promote him to the underworld, right?


    "Boy, where are you?" Giant pandas are hidden in the passageway and dare not show up. At the same time, he also communicated with murongyu through the communication of jade slips.


    "Whoosh!"


    Before murongyu could answer, he saw a small shadow smashing the void from one side and rushing towards the beehive.


    Squeak


    When murongyu found the shadow, the bees also found each other. As a result, bursts of harsh screams continue to rise and fall in this space.


    Immediately, a bee at the level of creating boundary was frantically fighting against the shadow.


    "It''s a Haunter!" Murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank. This is the one that chased him and the giant panda. However, it even faster than murongyu to enter here?


    Is there any other way to get here? So, will Mowu and they also come here?


    Murongyu felt a sense of crisis in his heart. Once Mowu and others come over, these honey may be robbed by them.


    Be sure to collect as much honey as possible before they arrive.


    Thinking in his heart, murongyu had already spread out his body and flew away towards the nearest beehive. The giant panda in the passage did not get murongyu''s reply, and gradually came close.


    "This boy is such a jerk that he went to eat alone!" Some giant pandas gnash their teeth and want to rush through, but they dare not be so blatant after all.


    However, the temptation of honey is still too big, so it will sneak past. A careful look. However, because the Haunter attracted a lot of bees'' attention. Therefore, the speed of the giant panda is not slow.Whoosh!


    Murongyu had rushed into one of the hives without disturbing any bees.


    Honey!


    Like a lake of honey, emitting a faint fragrance. Even if he just smelled the fragrance of the honey, murongyu felt that his strength had been slightly improved.


    If you eat all the honey


    After seeing that there were no bees around, he offered a sacrifice to Hetu Luoshu without hesitation.


    Luoshu River map rose against the wind, and instantly rose to the size of a lake, covering all the honey in the hive.


    "Take it for me!"


    With Murong Yu''s big drink, Hetu Luoshu began to collect honey

 Chapter 2092

    Shua!


    Hetu Luoshu was just a violent shock, and the honey like a lake was directly reduced by about one third. According to this speed, murongyu can collect all the honey here as long as he has three chances.


    However, he just collected it once, and a bee rushed in from the outside.


    Murongyu''s thoughts have long been distributed in the space where honey is. As a result, the bee was found in the first place.


    Dead soul! Holy Spirit chop!


    Before the bee could react, murongyu''s soul attack had been chopped rapidly.


    Poop!


    The bee fell directly on the hive and could not die any more. He didn''t know who killed him or how.


    Shua! Shua!


    The honey like a lake was collected by Hetu Luoshu. Immediately, the Hetu Luoshu shrank rapidly, and finally turned into a streamer and disappeared into Murong Yu''s body.


    Murongyu step out, has disappeared in the same place - from the beginning to the end, he is in a state of invisibility.


    After leaving this hive, murongyu rushed to another one


    Just after murongyu left the hive.


    "Hey, here we are. This time, we must empty all the honey. " The giant panda sneaks into the hive and is very excited to collect honey.


    However, soon it will see the front empty, even a drop of honey are not.


    This is not normal! And there''s a dead bee nearby.


    "Damn boy, you stole all the honey." The giant panda uttered a scream of grief and indignation. However, it soon responded.


    With a whoosh, it turned into a streamer and rushed to the distance. At the moment when the giant panda moved, countless bees flew in from the dense passageways around it. The reason why there were no bees nearby before was that they were all around the haunting beast. It gives murongyu a great chance.


    Hum


    The rapid sound is constantly ringing, and countless bees directly kill the giant panda. The giant panda''s face has changed greatly. It has already increased its speed to the extreme. With a whoosh, it disappears in the hive.


    The strength of these bees is not very high, and the speed is far less than that of giant pandas. As a result, we can''t catch up at all. However, if the giant panda is surrounded by them - it suffered a big loss last time and almost hung here.


    Looking at the empty hive, not even a drop of honey remained. Many bees suddenly angry! They all think the giant panda has been stolen. So, one by one with supreme anger, crazy chase up.


    The giant panda was so angry that he yelled.


    At this time, murongyu has rushed into the second hive


    Shua!


    Murongyu stopped immediately after entering. It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue, but that the hive is full of bees. Seems to be brewing honey or something?


    Murong Yu looked for a while and found that he had no chance to start. Once they do, these bees are sure to find out for the first time. Then the siege came up


    So he quickly went back out and looked for a third hive again.


    Because he is a gloomy relationship, no bees found him. Moreover, with the attention of the bees attracted by the haunting beast and the giant panda, murongyu can be said to be in a no man''s land.


    It has entered more than ten beehives in a row, most of which have a large number of bees. However, murongyu collected three beehives. At this time, he has opened up three spaces for storing the honey.


    The reason why they are stored separately. That''s because he found that the honey was different. Some are mottled, some are pure. Naturally, their effects are different.


    Honey like three lakes!


    Not to mention it''s not enough for the whole Shengzong, even murongyu, the big stomach king, is not enough. So he continued to linger.


    However, due to several beehive honey stolen, bees have been mobilized. There are a lot of bees in the hives.


    Next, Murong Yu dived into hundreds of hives, but there was no way to start. And the more behind, the more powerful the bee is.


    At this time, the giant panda and the Haunter have escaped from the space and entered the passage. The space has quieted down. But the bees seemed to feel that there were enemies nearby, and they continued to intensify their patrol. Let murongyu can not find the opportunity to start, quite depressed.However, murongyu is still in-depth research. The deeper you go, the higher the quality of honey will be! If these honey levels, murongyu began to collect honey is only the lowest level, can only be regarded as a level.


    "These honey should reach grade 9 quality?" Looking at the golden honey in front of him, Murong Yu was shocked. The honey is not only golden, but also transparent. A strong and incomparable fragrance comes from the honey, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Most importantly, there is not much honey in the hive. There are only a few scattered, and those honey are still dozing off!


    This is definitely the best chance!


    Murongyu couldn''t help it.


    Dead soul!


    Holy Spirit chop!


    The soul attack broke out directly, and instantly killed the weak bee guards. At the same time, Hetu Luoshu has been sacrificed by him.


    Hetu Luoshu rose against the wind, rapidly expanded to cover all the honey. Then under the control of murongyu, he began to devour it crazily.


    After a few breaths, all the honey has been collected by murongyu. Without any hesitation, Murong Yu rushed straight into the Hetu Luoshu, and then the Hetu Luoshu sent a message and left the hive.


    Just after he left, a claw full of terror came directly into the hive from the endless void and hit the position where murongyu was standing.


    However, murongyu has disappeared.


    The next moment, a small, black bee appeared in the hive. When it saw the empty hive without a drop of honey, it could not help roaring angrily!


    The terrible sound contains the terrible sound wave attack. Where it passes, the void is broken. Even the hive it was in trembled violently, as if it was about to break.


    Shua!


    Fortunately, the bee also quickly left the place. Otherwise, the hive will be broken. However, its angry call made the bees in the whole space crazy. All of them rushed out to find murongyu.


    What about murongyu?


    Murongyu did not leave, but entered the next hive.


    The honey in this hive is also quite advanced, and there are many bees guarding it. However, Murong Yu can''t care so much.


    After entering here, the first time he offered sacrifices to Hetu Luoshu and began to collect them by force. At the same time, he also launched the most violent soul attack.


    Dead soul! Dead soul! Still the soul!


    After many times of soul immobilization, the bees had not responded, and murongyu had collected the honey in the hive. Then he teleports again to the next hive.


    Previously, murongyu went to every hive, although he didn''t start. But it is already in place secretly put down the transmission of jade slips


    One by one, the transmission of the past. He collected all the honey from some hives. Some hives can only collect a little. Because the bees are too quick and too many. Murongyu doesn''t want to be surrounded by them.


    Therefore, he just tried to collect more honey.


    However, in the end, almost every hive was occupied by bees, and there was no chance for him to start.


    Finally, murongyu decided to leave here. What''s more, his harvest is huge and enough.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Murong Yu hid himself and flew towards the outside. And the bees are coming after them. It seems that they have a specific way to find murongyu.


    Murongyu had felt it before. Every time he appeared in a beehive, the bees from outside came frantically. If they can''t be tracked, murongyu doesn''t believe that their reactions are so fast.


    Whoosh!


    Murong Yu just rushed into one of the channels, and then his body stopped. Because he saw a group of acquaintances in front of him - the strong one who sealed the magic gate, Mowu.


    After a pause, murongyu continued to fly forward. Before Mowu and others reacted, they had passed by them.


    Murongyu''s speed is so fast that Mowu is actually sensitive. However, before he did, a large number of bees came rushing in like a torrent


    Mowu and others didn''t know what was going on, so they fought with these bees. Although there are many bees, those who enter the magic gate are the strong ones. And Mowu is the peak of creation.So in a flash, a large part of the bees died. But the death of bees not only did not let them retreat, but also rushed up one by one.


    Although Mowu and others are powerful, the bees seem to come in an endless stream. Even bees choose suicide attacks. So, it didn''t take long for someone to fall.


    Even Maugham can''t protect them. In the end, Mowu ordered to fight and retreat.


    Murongyu has already left this passage and appeared in the distant passage. At this time, he had been sitting in the book of Hetu Luo, ready to refine the honey. He had a feeling that with the honey in his hand, he would be able to get a book

 Chapter 2093

    Poop!


    Murongyu jumped into the honey like a lake.


    The next moment, hundreds of millions of pores in his body at the same time dilated. Then, he sucked, suddenly, countless honey like a torrent of general crazy into his body.


    These honey and ordinary honey are really different. After entering murongyu''s body, the honey automatically melts and turns into power. It pours into murongyu''s four limbs and enhances murongyu''s power.


    In this process, murongyu''s physical realm is improving. However, the soul has not been moistened, so it has not been promoted for a while.


    However, as long as the cultivation and physical body can be promoted. Murongyu''s strength can still soar!


    The strength is slowly improving with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    I don''t know the time in my cultivation. On this day, Murong Yu suddenly felt that he had no power to enter his body. So he opened his eyes and found that the honey as big as a lake had been swallowed up by him. But his realm has not been broken through yet.


    It should be noted that what murongyu absorbs is not the lowest grade honey, but relatively high grade honey. About level seven or eight.


    "According to this speed, I''m afraid we need more honey to break through." Murong Yu was speechless. But without any hesitation, he jumped into another honey Lake


    Honey is precious, but if you don''t use it to improve your strength, it''s nothing. Moreover, as long as murongyu is powerful, he can steal more honey.


    One by one, the honey lakes are constantly absorbed by murongyu.


    On this day, murongyu''s realm finally broke through. From the Ninth level breakthrough of the realm of creation to the realm of the underworld!


    Strength than before soared a hundred times more than! At this moment, murongyu felt that he had a very strong strength!


    In the Ninth level of creation realm, his combat power is only equivalent to the third level of creation realm! And after the breakthrough, his combat power was improved again - only, he could not reach the fourth level of creation. It''s just that it has improved a lot on the basis of the past and become more powerful.


    With his current fighting power, without soul attack, he can barely fight with the fourth level strong man of chuangjiejing. If the physical body also breaks through to the nether world, Murong Yu''s combat power can be upgraded to the fourth level of the creation world.


    On the one hand, Murong Yu has a strange feeling in his heart after reaching the nether world. In other words, some changes have taken place in his body.


    In fact, his physical body has not changed much.


    Murongyu is just an illusion.


    He felt that his body suddenly became hollow, empty inside, as if there was a huge space.


    His soul space and Dantian are both separate spaces. But now his feeling is not these two places, but the whole body.


    "The so-called nether world is like the nether world in the body, which can build a small world..." Murong Yu suddenly felt a trace of enlightenment.


    Just as the creation of chemical environment can create creatures, the netherworld is more advanced and can build a small world. What is the so-called small world? Such as the holy world, the divine world and the fairyland, the world where the reincarnation can not appear is the small world.


    The holy world should also be established by a strong one.


    So, how does the underworld build a small world?


    Just like the creation of environment, it needs the support of its own strength. However, they all need a carrier. In addition to power, the creation of the environment needs blood essence. It also needs a carrier to create a small world.


    body!


    If they are strong in the underworld, they must build a small world in their own body. Of course, when the small world is established, it can also be separated.


    The stronger you are, the more small worlds you can build. But most of the strong people in the underworld can only build a small world in their life! Because there are more small worlds, which is not good for them.


    Even, there are many strong people in the underworld who have not built a small world all their lives. After all, it takes a lot of effort to suggest a small world. And later, they need to be distracted to operate and maintain.


    The hollow feeling in murongyu''s body is the feeling of building a small world. If murongyu wants to, he can build a small world now.


    However, murongyu forcibly suppressed his desire to build a small world.


    With his current strength, he can only build a small world at most, and whether he can be separated from the body is still a problem. Moreover, with the strength of the underworld level, he can never put a planet as big as the holy world into the book of heturo.Therefore, he must give the holy world the opportunity to build a small world. Once the holy world is taken back, it will be refined into his small world.


    Then murongyu can take away the small world. The most important thing is that once the holy world becomes his small world, Murong Yu can freely release all the people and demons in it. So that they no longer need to travel in samsara to travel in the endless starry sky.


    Continue to improve the strength!


    After consolidating his accomplishments, Murong Yu once again raised his body to the first level of the nether world. At this time, his combat power is still in the third level of creation, but it has reached the peak of the third level of creation. You can even kill the fourth level strong people in the creation world!


    At this time, there is only the highest level of Lake honey and the lowest level of honey left in Hetu Luoshu. All the rest of the honey has been consumed by him.


    Moreover, by this time, the effect of those honey on him is not so great. Even if all the honey of the hive is absorbed, murongyu is afraid that he can''t improve the strength of several small realms.


    I can''t help it. His appetite is too big. Ordinary things can hardly satisfy him.


    Shua!


    In a flash, Murong Yu has rushed out of the Hetu Luoshu.


    "Well?"


    Just appeared, murongyu''s soul then slightly vibrated.


    This is not a danger, but a feeling of being a soul monk. Just don''t know if the other party can feel his existence?


    "It''s a Haunter!"


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly, and the beast he felt should be the one that chased him before. However, he could clearly feel that this beast was not as powerful as before.


    There''s only one possibility of this happening - the zombie is injured. And it''s a serious injury!


    Even the other side can''t sense murongyu''s existence. Because murongyu didn''t find the other side moving. It''s very likely that the Haunter is closing the door to heal or something.


    In that case


    Murongyu''s eyes were cold. He was hard enough to be hunted by the haunting beast before. Is it time to settle accounts?


    So, he hid himself, and slowly dived toward the beast. In this process, Murong Yu is very careful. After all, he didn''t know whether the beast was really hit hard or whether the design was waiting for him.


    It is not very far from murongyu, otherwise murongyu will not be able to sense its existence.


    After a while, murongyu had already come to the vicinity of the beast. However, as you can see, Murong Yu didn''t see the beast.


    This guy must have set up a ban nearby to prevent other people from spying.


    Murongyu cautiously toward the teleporter he sensed, and then close to the past.


    Shua!


    The void rippled, and murongyu''s figure disappeared in the passage.


    However, Murong Yu feels that the scene before him is changing for a while. The next moment, the haunting beast has already appeared in his sight - the prohibition can''t stop him at all.


    At this time, the soul fixing beast is lying on the ground sleeping - presumably this is the way of soul fixing beast cultivation.


    The flesh is seriously damaged... It must be attacked and killed by the bee colony. Even the soul of the beast was shocked!


    Dead soul! Dead soul!


    Holy Spirit chop! Holy Spirit chop!


    Without any hesitation, murongyu directly launched the most powerful soul attack. At the same time, he waved his hands one after another, one by one, the prohibition continued to cover the beast. Even the fragments of weapons had been sacrificed by him, and he killed them madly.


    The soul fixing beast is a powerful fierce beast at the level of creation. When murongyu''s attack appeared, he was awakened. Then, it gave out a roar with the effect of "calming the soul".


    Roar!


    Murongyu also gave out an earth shaking roar!


    Hiss


    Two roars collided, and the void tore apart like cloth. However, it is obvious that murongyu''s roar is not as good as that of the soul thrower.


    Shua!


    Murongyu''s body has disappeared in the same place. At this time, his soul attack and weapon fragments have bombarded the beast.


    Because murongyu is a sneak attack, the soul Terrier only has time to roar, and its soul is caught.


    Although murongyu''s "soul fixing" didn''t have a great effect on it, after all, it also had some effect.Poof!


    The fragments of the weapon directly skimmed over the body of the beast, bringing out a cloud of blood and half of the body of the beast. And murongyu''s "holy soul chop" is a fierce bombardment on the soul of the soul fixing beast. The soul of the bombarded beast was dazzled by it.


    Murong Yu stepped out and reappeared in front of the beast. His fierce attack killed him again.


    Soul immobilization and soul attack.


    Weapon fragments!


    Nine word truth!


    Almost in an instant, Murong Yu bombarded all his fighting power on the soul fixing beast.


    The soul thrower has already suffered a lot. At this time, under the fierce attack of murongyu, it did not even have the chance to fight back.


    In the end, the soul fixing beast uttered a cry of sadness, and his soul was chopped to pieces by Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu''s hand is like electricity, which directly seals these souls of the soul fixing beast. In the end, he grabbed the body of the beast, and it disappeared in the same place in a flash.

 Chapter 2094

    The huge memories poured into murongyu''s memory like a torrent


    These are the memories of the second one. It''s obvious that this one survived much longer than the first one, so its memory is dozens of times as much as the first one.


    However, after eliminating some useless memories, there are not many left.


    The most important thing Murong Yu valued was the ability of "calming the soul". Under the two-phase reference, his "soul fixing" ability has been greatly improved.


    On the other hand, murongyu is on the alert.


    The rest of the animals have been sent out, and even have entered the real cave of heaven and man. At this time, I''m afraid I''m going through the maze, right?


    After comparing the memory of this beast, Murong Yu is depressed to find that although this beast is much stronger than the first one, it still exists at the bottom of the family.


    That is to say, if Murong Yu meets with the soul throwers again, those soul throwers will be stronger than this, and they will be many times stronger.


    Murong Yu can''t control so much. If he doesn''t offend, he has already offended. If they dare to make trouble, kill them all. If it can''t be killed, murongyu will have to escape.


    With murongyu''s current strength, I''m afraid there is only one way to escape.


    Devour the soul!


    Killing the second one is not only for revenge. Murongyu also wants to get its memory and devour its soul.


    The consciousness of the soul fixing beast has been wiped out by Murong Yu, so there is no accident in this process. It''s easy to be devoured by murongyu. However, although this beast is powerful, it can''t make murongyu''s soul break through.


    Although the realm can not be broken, but his soul is more powerful than before. Whether it''s "soul fixing" or soul attack, it''s not the same thing.


    One day later, Murong Yu went out of Hetu Luoshu and walked towards the outside of the passage.


    Though there''s a lot of honey at the end of this passage. But those honey must have been heavily guarded. Even if Murong Yu mixed in, he would not get any benefits.


    It''s better to look for the treasure left by the strong man.


    "Give me your honey, boy!" Murong Yu has not gone far, a body will jump out from the side, at the same time ferocious said.


    "Poor cat, you are not dead yet?" Murong Yu didn''t look at each other, but called out.


    "I''ll shoot you!" The guy who jumped out was the giant panda who was extremely narcissistic. Hearing murongyu''s words, and then thinking of the scene when he was beaten by bees, he burst into a rage. With a loud roar, he pounced on murongyu.


    Murong Yu faintly smiles and steps out, then his figure has disappeared in place. No matter how the giant panda looks for it, he can never be found.


    In the end, the giant panda was discouraged. Even if it is stronger than murongyu, murongyu''s stealth ability is too abnormal. It has no choice.


    Whew!


    A shadow broke the void and rushed to the giant panda.


    The giant panda poked out its paw and caught the shadow. Discovery is a treasure of space. So his mind went into it.


    Honey!


    About the size of a pool of honey.


    The giant panda was so happy that he swallowed the honey with a big mouthful. Then, regardless of anything, he just sat down and began to practice.


    Murongyu showed his figure and looked at the giant panda with a speechless face. This product is really reassuring. It has been cultivated here.


    However, the giant panda is his friend after all, so he is around to protect the Dharma for this guy.


    An hour later, the giant panda slowly opened his eyes: "ha ha, this handsome cat is really handsome! Strength has improved a little! Well, you can walk across here. "


    Murong Yuhei looks at the giant panda with his face. The strength of the giant panda has been greatly improved, but it doesn''t seem to have reached the point of walking horizontally here, does it?


    Compared with Mowu and others at the top of the world, it is far from perfect. However, this product has always been narcissistic, and Murong Yu is too lazy to pay attention to it.


    "Boy, let''s go. I''ll take you to the real cave. Don''t worry. I won''t get lost this time. " Looking at murongyu''s suspicious face, the giant panda clapped his chest and said.


    Murong Yu is always suspicious. But now we can only choose to believe the goods. Otherwise, does he have a second way to go?It seems that the giant panda is right, taking murongyu to walk around the maze. If it meets other fierce beasts or Mowu and others, it takes murongyu to avoid.


    After walking in the maze for a full month, they finally walked out of the maze.


    The front suddenly opens up!


    It''s like a fairyland.


    Green mountains and green waters, small bridges and flowing water. A hundred flowers are blooming, and a hundred birds are singing. It''s a beautiful scene.


    "Hahaha... I finally came in again." The giant panda laughs and rushes forward.


    It''s just that it hasn''t finished yet


    "Putong" sound, it is like a big hand hard from the sky down in general, straight into the depths of the earth.


    Ha ha ha


    Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    The space in front has beautiful scenery, although the vitality of the world here is incomparably rich. But it''s clear that there''s an inexplicable force that''s enveloping the whole space.


    Previously, Murong Yu was not sure what effect this force had. But now it''s clear.


    Suppress flight! That means no flying here!


    When the giant panda was overjoyed, he was directly photographed deep underground by that force.


    Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!


    After eating a mouthful of mud, the giant panda gets up from the ground and spits constantly. But it didn''t stop, but rushed in the original direction.


    There must be something good in front of this guy.


    Murong Yu''s heart moved, and immediately started to catch up. Although his constitution is special, he can''t fly in this space.


    Giant panda''s strength is much higher than murongyu''s, so its speed is also fast. All of a sudden, he got rid of murongyu. When murongyu turned a hill, he saw the giant panda again.


    At this time, the giant panda is looking ahead, and the harrass flow all over the ground.


    Along with the giant panda''s eyes, murongyu looks over. There is nothing special ahead, just a long green bamboo.


    There is only one bamboo, which stands out from the rest. However, although the bamboo is green, there is nothing special about it.


    Although giant pandas like to eat bamboo, it''s not like this, is it? Is there no bamboo in Yuanxing?


    Murong Yu was puzzled and walked up slowly.


    "Boy, stop!" The giant panda suddenly gave a big drink.


    Murongyu was startled and was about to kick the giant panda when a figure appeared out of thin air. Murongyu, especially the giant panda, was shocked.


    "Who?"


    The giant panda gave a loud drink and took a picture of the man who appeared out of thin air.


    "Who dares to attack this beauty? Look at the axe Then a giant axe came down from the sky and chopped the giant panda fiercely.


    Murong feather face a black, hear this voice, he don''t need to see is small Lori appeared.


    One claims to be the most handsome cat in the world, and the other claims to be the most beautiful woman in the world. These two super narcissistic people get together and don''t know what will happen.


    Boom!


    Between lightning and firelight, the two sides had already made a charge, and then both of them were shot out. Strength is not even up and down.


    "Damn it, how dare you attack this handsome cat? Are you going to die?" The giant panda is so angry that he is about to rush up.


    And little Lori is also angry: "panda, how dare you hit this beauty? Believe it or not? "


    "You''re a beautiful woman like that? In Ben Shuai''s eyes, you are really ugly. Well, it''s a good match for that boy. " The giant panda said with disdain.


    Shot!


    Murongyu has a face. He doesn''t care about these two guys. He went to one side alone to observe the bamboo standing out from the crowd.


    "Bah, you shameless panda. Among the pandas, you are ugly, and you boast that you are a handsome cat. You are blind to me!"


    "You have blinded me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two guys didn''t fight, but they had a fight there. At this time, murongyu''s face was also surprised.


    Although the bamboo looks ordinary, Murong Yu found that the bamboo directly devours the power of chaos. Although it is long and green, it is full of pure chaotic forces.Moreover, chaos has enormous power. Murongyu estimated that even if he refined the bamboo, his strength would be improved by a small space.


    We can imagine how powerful the bamboo is.


    "This is chaos yuan bamboo, which has a great effect on the poor cat. It should be able to improve its quality and talent." Little Lori''s voice came.


    "That''s right." Little Lori''s voice is followed by the giant panda''s voice with a brag.


    Murongyu turned his head and went blind.


    The two narcissists, who had been at war with each other, were already together. They seemed to be old friends. They were very intimate and familiar!


    It''s really the same taste!


    Murongyu looked up at the sky and said nothing. He didn''t know what to say.


    "In that case, why don''t you eat it soon?"


    Giant panda shook his head: "chaos yuan bamboo is not fully mature, now eat it, too wasteful."


    "Are you sure you don''t? Someone''s coming. At that time, I''m afraid it won''t be you. " Murong Yu, with a smile, pointed not far behind.


    At this time, a group of people are coming quickly.


    Reading books

 Chapter 2095

    The giant panda is very nervous.


    Although, only the giant pandas will eat bamboo. But "chaos yuan bamboo" can not only be eaten, but also be used to refine utensils. The refined yuan ware is the best!


    Therefore, those who come over will certainly snatch after they find chaos Yuanzhu. Unless, they don''t recognize chaos yuan bamboo. However, among so many people, there must be someone who will recognize chaos Yuanzhu.


    "Poor cat, don''t worry. I''ll protect you." Little Lori patted the giant panda on the head and threw something out with a wave of her hand.


    This is a circular element. I don''t know what it will do.


    The ring rises against the wind, and in an instant it expands to about ten li in a circle. Immediately, the enlarged circle enveloped murongyu and chaos Yuanzhu.


    There are ripples in the void. A series of forces continuously emerged from the ring, and formed a power shield in the shrouded area, which firmly protected murongyu and others.


    Little Lori clapped her hands: "well, those people can no longer pose a threat to us."


    However, the heart of the giant panda is not relaxed. After all, it doesn''t know if the ring that little Lori sacrificed has any effect? There are many strong people in the creation world outside! Even one has reached the top of the world!


    It is xingyuezong, the leader of xingyuezong, who is one of the top ten forces in the world.


    Soon, xingyuezong people came to the outside of the ring, blocked by the ring, and could not move forward.


    Xingyuezong and others all looked at murongyu and others. Little Lori''s three hundred taels of silver are too obvious. Don''t they tell xingyuezong and others that they have treasures here?


    At the beginning, even the leader of Xingyue sect didn''t find anything good in the power shield. Until a disciple of xingyuezong told him.


    "Suzerain, that bamboo should be chaos yuan bamboo. If it is used to refine utensils, it should be able to refine utensils of heaven and human realm." A disciple of xingyuezong recognized chaos Yuanzhu and said to the master of xingyuezong in surprise.


    The eyes of the master of Xingyue sect are twinkling. This is a good thing! If he has a piece of heaven and human level, and it is also a yuan weapon made by himself, his strength can definitely soar. Even if he is still not the opponent of heaven and man, it is not easy for heaven and man to kill him.


    But he wanted to defeat Mowu and others, but it became a lot easier.


    "Kill


    Although xingyuezong is one of the top ten forces in FengMo galaxy, it has never been a good thing. While the master of Xingyue sect pondered, a disciple of Xingyue sect had already started.


    Boom!


    One punch hit hard on the power of the ring. The power of the ring bombarded by the great power rippled.


    But that''s all. Soon, the ripples dissipated. But the circle is still.


    Seeing this scene, the giant panda''s heart is relaxed. But murongyu''s heart was raised. The strength of the disciple of xingyuezong is not good. Among the disciples of xingyuezong, many are stronger than him. What''s more, the star and moon, the peak of the world, haven''t been released yet.


    How long can this ring last if Xingyue attacks or they attack at the same time? But "chaos Yuanzhu" does not look like it can mature in a short time.


    The situation is critical!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The disciples of xingyuezong are not good birds, and they don''t care about the identity of the big school. After that disciple''s attack didn''t work in the beginning, more disciples started.


    Powerful forces bombard the shield crazily. The shock made the shield vibrate violently. Although the shield still has no sign of being blown out, Murong Yu found that the power consumption of the ring is also accelerating.


    It won''t last long if we go on like this!


    Little Lori''s face was gloomy, and her expression was quite uncomfortable: "Damn, the strength is not enough. Panda, this beauty may not be able to protect you. "


    The giant panda looks sad. He looks at xingyuezong and others outside, and looks at chaos Yuanzhu. He looks hesitant.


    Even if the "chaos yuan bamboo" is not fully mature, if it is snatched away, it is better to eat it directly. Although the effect is not mature enough, it''s better than nothing, isn''t it?


    The giant panda has finally decided to take action after seeing that the ring is going to be irresistible.


    However, its paw just went out and was caught by a big hand when it came to "chaos Yuanzhu"."Boy, do you want to snatch this handsome cat''s chaotic yuan bamboo?" The giant panda glared at murongyu and was murderous. If Murong Yu really wants to snatch "chaos Yuanzhu", even his friends will turn their faces.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes. To be honest, this "chaotic yuan bamboo" has no attraction for him.


    He just came up with a way.


    Isn''t "chaos Yuanzhu" not mature yet? Then he will try to ripen it.


    "Can you still ripen chaoyuanzhu?" The giant panda looks up and down at murongyu with suspicious eyes. It doesn''t believe murongyu has the ability. That''s chaos.


    Only little Lori''s eyes are shining with a strange light, looking at murongyu.


    "Chaos Yuanzhu" absorbs the power of chaos and grows up, while murongyu is "chaos celestial body". If someone can ripen "chaos Yuanzhu", then that person must be Murong Yu.


    "I said yes, believe it or not?" Murongyu laughed.


    Looking at murongyu''s confident smile, the giant panda hesitated. Although still don''t believe, but dead horse as live horse doctor. If murongyu can''t ripen, it''s not too late for him to eat "chaos Yuanzhu".


    Murong Yu light smile, then went to the "chaos yuan bamboo" in front.


    In fact, hastening the maturity of chaos Yuanzhu is also the way he thought of in a flash. He is not sure whether it will work or not.


    "Lord, they want to collect chaos yuan bamboo." See Murong feather a pair of big hands slowly grasp to chaos yuan bamboo, star moon Zong everyone heart a tight.


    In the eyes of Xingyue, there is a cold light. He absolutely does not allow chaos Yuanzhu to be robbed by murongyu. So he did it. It''s a direct blow.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the power shield formed by the ring trembled violently. Even murongyu heard the sound of "creaking" from the power shield.


    However, the shield did not waver after all.


    Xingyue frowns slightly and blows out again.


    The ring is still untouched. However, Murong Yu clearly saw that the power of the ring had been consumed a lot. If we continue to do so, we will not be able to support it for a day.


    In other words, murongyu only has half a day at most. If he couldn''t ripen it for half a day, he would collect the bamboo and run away.


    At this time, his hands have been in chaos yuan bamboo above.


    In his mind, the huge power of chaos rolled out of his hands like a storm, and poured directly into the chaos yuan bamboo.


    Wow


    With murongyu''s huge and pure power of chaos, Yuanzhu, which had no waves in the ancient well, trembled violently, and thousands of branches also danced.


    Even more, Murong Yu saw the bamboo growing slowly.


    Useful!


    Seeing this scene, the giant panda could hardly help exclaiming.


    "Big bad guy, I can only withstand most of the time." Little Lori''s anxious voice rang out in Murong Yu''s mind.


    "Half a day is enough." Murongyu answered.


    The original chaotic yuan bamboo only has seven sections. But in such a short time, it has gone up half a section... Although Murong Yu does not understand the chaotic yuan bamboo. But he knows that between heaven and earth, "Nine" is the limit. Jiujie chaotic Yuanzhu should be its mature state.


    Ah!


    At this time, the outside is attacking the power shield of xingyuezong disciples, but suddenly came out a scream!


    Xingyuezong, murongyu and others were surprised and turned to look over. It is to see a disciple of xingyuezong has no breath of life lying on the ground.


    Soul thrower!


    Murong Yu''s heart sank. Originally, he put all his heart and mind on chaos Yuanzhu, and didn''t pay attention to the outside. Now at a glance, he immediately felt the existence of the beast.


    And more than one!


    It''s a real leak. It rains at night. It''s hard for xingyuezong and others to do it, and now there are still more haunting beasts. Fortunately, however, it seems that the haunting beast is not against xingyuezong and others, so it starts to attack directly.


    "Kill them!" The people of xingyuezong also seemed to know the existence of the soul fixing beast, and immediately someone roared. All of a sudden, the extremely violent power poured out, covering a large area around, carrying out indiscriminate attacks.


    Murongyu and his wife were relieved. Because of the relationship of the soul fixing beast, xingyuezong temporarily stopped attacking the power shield."It''s better that they all die together." The giant panda sneered.


    "Poor cat, you are so black." Little Lori looks at the giant panda with disdain.


    "Don''t say you don''t think so." Panda despises little loli.


    "Those who know me are bad cats!" Little Lori patted the panda on the shoulder and smirked.


    Murong feather black face, this pair of stinky guys let him quite speechless. However, he is too lazy to pay attention to these two second goods. With his efforts, the eighth section of chaos Yuanzhu has grown up completely. At this time, we are working towards the ninth quarter.


    However, when the chaos yuan bamboo grows to the ninth section, the chaos power needed becomes very huge.


    The tree of life in murongyu''s Dantian trembles slightly, hundreds of millions of roots rooted in the endless chaos fly wildly, absorb the endless power of chaos, and finally transform into pure power of chaos, pouring into murongyu''s body.


    With the support of the tree of life, chaos Yuanzhu has also grown rapidly

 Chapter 2096

    According to this rising trend, it doesn''t take long for the Ninth Section of chaos Yuanzhu to grow and mature completely.


    But now murongyu and others are mixed.


    Happily, Chaoyuan bamboo is growing well. The worry is that in addition to the xingyuezong and the haunting beast, the people who sealed the magic door also came. As these people continue to show up. It can be imagined that the top ten forces and other forces will also appear one after another.


    If these people attack together, little Lori''s circle will not be able to resist for long.


    Now they have to do their best to listen to fate. It''s really not good. We can only collect the chaotic yuan bamboo and run away. Otherwise, with their strength, in the face of enchanted Wu and others, they are not rivals at all.


    Fortunately, however, all the friars were treated as murongyu''s accomplices and attacked indiscriminately. However, under the attack of powerful men such as Xingyue and Mowu, who are at the top of the world, these ghosts will not last long.


    Sure enough, Xingyue and Mowu joined hands to make a strong move.


    The animals couldn''t resist directly and were soon beaten back.


    Now, murongyu is facing two of the ten forces, xingyuezong and fengmormen. The two sects are not only strong in many ways, but also have the peak of creation.


    No one will be able to resist their joint attack unless there is a strong man of heaven level.


    "Bad guy, it''s going to be a tragedy. We''d better collect the chaotic bamboo and run away. " Facing the enchanted Wu and Xingyue, even the warlike little Lori is scared to run away.


    The giant panda is also nodding, this level of strong is not it can resist.


    "Good!"


    Murong Yuli even agreed, this is not his character!


    Little Lori thinks murongyu will not agree. With her understanding of murongyu, murongyu will not make such a choice until the last moment.


    But soon, little Lori would react. Because she saw outside the power shield, Xingyue and Mowu were ready to fight. These two super strong hands, the ring is irresistible, the first time was broken.


    No wonder murongyu agreed so readily.


    In a moment, Murong Yu offered a sacrifice to Hetu Luoshu, and was about to take in little Lori and the giant panda. At the same time, he holds chaos yuan bamboo in both hands, and is about to uproot chaos yuan bamboo.


    Hum!


    At this time, murongyu had no time to work out, the void where they were suddenly rippled. At the same time, a terrible pressure rolled from afar like a torrent.


    Poop! Poop! Putong


    Outside the circle, except for Mowu and Xingyue. All the other disciples of fengmomen and xingyuezong fell down on their knees for the first time, and even crawled to the ground, trembling!


    Even the faces of Mowu and Xingyue were pale, and they turned their heads to look at the rear.


    The terrible pressure fell on murongyu, and his soul trembled violently.


    "What a terrible pressure! This should be the existence of the realm of heaven and man, right Murong Yu was surprised. But he is the operation of the ultimate strength, to resist the impact of this pressure.


    In addition to the attack of power, coercion is more of a mental attack. The more powerful the mind is, the less powerful the coercion is. Just like Murong Yu, his mind and will are very strong. Therefore, he can resist the pressure.


    Although, it is only temporary.


    Poop!


    However, although murongyu can resist the pressure for the time being, the giant panda is not as strong as his mind and will. The first time he was suppressed, he fell to his knees.


    Only little Lori stood as if nothing had happened. I saw a faint fluorescence on her body, which enveloped her in it. It should be the fluorescence that insulates her from the awe of the pressure, so she seems to have nothing to do with it.


    Shua!


    After suppressing the vast majority of people, a figure appeared above murongyu and others out of thin air.


    It was a young man about twenty years old with a smile on his face.


    Heaven and man are strong!


    Murong Yu clearly saw that the light of this man was more than 100 times stronger than that of Mowu and Xingyue. That is to say, a hundred stars and moons may not be the opponent of this young man.


    Then, this youth is the existence of heaven and man.There are only ten super powers in the galaxy. So this man is one of the ten?


    "Why?"


    The eyes of the young man with evil smile flitted over Mowu and Xingyue. At that time, his face was indifferent without any change. However, when his eyes stop at murongyu and little Lori, he changes color.


    Murongyu is just a friar of the first level in the nether world. There are two big gaps between him and murongyu! How can you resist his pressure? Although, he resisted very hard. As long as he continues to release a strong point of pressure, he can suppress Murong Yu. However, murongyu''s performance still impressed him.


    It''s amazing!


    Murongyu just makes the young man feel magical and a little surprised, not to the extent that he changes color. It was little Lori who changed his color.


    He could clearly feel that when his prestige hit little Lori''s side, he was diverted to the other two sides by the faint fluorescence.


    It has no influence on little Lori!


    At least the existence of the second order of heaven and man! Otherwise, it is impossible for a strong man at the first level of heaven and man to be able to block his authority with the power of light.


    However, there are only a few first-order celestial and human realms in the Galactic region. Where is the second-order celestial and human realms? That is to say, this woman should come from other star domains. Moreover, her background is quite strong.


    "I don''t know if the strong man behind her is in this secret place?" The idea suddenly flashed across the young man''s heart, and the suspicious eyes kept passing over little Lori.


    "Ha ha, I''m skeleton. I''m sorry to disturb miss when I pass by here." The young man suddenly laughed and landed on the ground. Then he saluted little Lori.


    Murongyu is about to pee.


    Is this a skeleton?


    There are no skeletons among the top ten strong people in the galaxy. Well, if this person is not from other star domains, he is the head of the skeleton bandit group.


    In other words, the galaxy auction house lost the previous battle. That day, the inheritance of human level was robbed by the skeleton bandit group. And the head of the skeleton bandit group took the opportunity to break through at one stroke and became the eleventh heaven and man strongman in the galaxy.


    Murongyu and the skeleton bandit group have a great hatred. Once found by this skeleton, will you give him a slap? With murongyu''s current strength, he can''t bear the slap of the other side.


    Little Lori just looked at the skeleton and didn''t speak. A very proud look.


    The skeleton didn''t say anything, just a dry smile. He has just broken through to the realm of heaven and man, and his cultivation has not even stabilized. Moreover, he did not have any details of heaven and human.


    It was because of this that he came to this secret place and wanted to swallow all the treasures of the strong one in heaven and man. Therefore, he is absolutely afraid to fight against the strong man behind little Lori.


    So he saluted and left.


    "I think the girl is in some trouble? Do you mind if I help you? " Before leaving, the skeleton said a word, and then looked at Mowu and Xingyue.


    Mowu and Xingyue are enveloped by a terrible breath of death!


    Boom! Boom!


    Without any hesitation, they detonated their most powerful weapon, temporarily offsetting the power of the skeleton. The next moment, they will become a streamer, tearing the void, flying away towards the distance.


    Just, at the same time of leaving, their eyes full of venom are fixed on Murong Yu.


    This makes Murong Yu speechless for a while. He doesn''t do anything. What does it have to do with him?


    Boom!


    At the same time that Mowu and Xingyue move, the skeleton also moves. It''s a slap.


    After the big bang, xingyuezong, fengmengmen and the several soul throwers had not even had time to react, and they had already been shocked into powder


    Except for Mowu and Xingyue, all the people of the two forces died.


    This skeleton is really cruel. There is no grudge between the Fengmo sect and Xingyue sect. In order to please little Lori, the goods directly killed them. If morwu and Xingyue had not escaped quickly, they would have died.


    "You run fast." The skeleton sneered scornfully. If he goes after them, maybe he can kill them. But he didn''t think that was necessary.


    "Those two people have been injured by me. I don''t think they will pose any threat to you in a short time. I''ll leave first The skeleton saluted little Lori, then stepped out and disappeared in the same place."It''s over. Mowu and Xingyue must hate me." Murong Yu murmured. He can''t figure out why Mowu and Xingyue hate him? Is it because the skeleton is too powerful, little Lori''s background is too terrible, and the giant panda is not a monk?


    "There''s a friar in heaven and earth. She''s scared to death." After a long time, little Lori seemed to be revived, wiped a drop of cold sweat from her forehead, and said with lingering fear.


    "Are you afraid of the monks in heaven and earth?" Murongyu stares at xiaoluoli, turns around and continues to ripen chaos Yuanzhu. Otherwise, if Mowu and Xingyue kill each other, they will surely have a tragedy without the help of "good people" like skeletons.


    "Boy, hurry up and ripen chaoyuanzhu. Damn, it''s too dangerous here. I don''t want to stay here for a moment. " The giant panda comes back to life and swears.


    This is from reading

 Chapter 2097

    Without the disturbance of Mowu, Xingyue, and zombies, Murong Yu is proud of his efforts to ripen chaos Yuanzhu. As a result, chaos yuan bamboo grows rapidly in a gratifying posture.


    Maybe Mowu and Xingyue are seriously injured and run away, or maybe the aftereffect of skeleton, the strong man in heaven and man, is still there. In the following time, no one or fierce beast came near.


    An hour after skeleton and others left, the Ninth Section of chaos Yuanzhu finally grew up. At this time, after the maturity of chaos yuan bamboo from the original green look into a dark.


    The whole body is dark, even the bamboo leaves are black. However, this kind of black is not black charcoal, but full of light.


    Even ordinary people will feel that this bamboo is extraordinary.


    "Ha ha... Finally mature. Boy, thank you After murongyu released chaos Yuanzhu with both hands, the giant panda rushed up with a big laugh.


    In the blink of an eye, the bamboo was uprooted by the giant panda. Then, the giant panda opened its mouth and bit down.


    Although Chaoyuan bamboo is very extraordinary, it is just like ordinary bamboo, and is easily eaten by giant pandas.


    "Chaos yuan bamboo is nothing special? It''s not even as fragrant as ordinary bamboo. " The giant panda patted his belly and said that he didn''t deserve beating.


    "Is it?" Little Lori is staring at the giant panda with a dangerous smell in her eyes.


    Perhaps thinking of the scene of the skeleton vs. little Lori, the giant panda couldn''t help fighting a cold war and quickly said, "it''s just a joke. It''s just a joke. After eating chaos yuan bamboo, chaos yuan bamboo will gradually change my constitution. "


    It seems that chaos works slowly, not immediately. Therefore, murongyu will continue to move forward. But he was directly held by the giant panda.


    "Boy, do you want to go further?" The giant panda has had a cold war, and now it has got the chaotic Yuanzhu that he has been longing for. Thinking of the horror of the skeleton, it really doesn''t want to go further.


    "Be greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    Little Lori looked at the giant panda with disdain, then walked away.


    Murongyu didn''t speak. He just broke away from the giant panda and went on. He''s been knitting all his life. If there is a strong person in front of him, it is not his character at all!


    A lot of times, strength is not necessarily a treasure. The so-called "virtuous person" is the best. Although Murong Yu doesn''t think he is the "virtuous person", he believes in his luck.


    "You two guys, the handsome cat will be killed by you sooner or later. That''s all. I''ll spend my life with ugly people. " The giant panda looks up to the sky and sighs three times. Then it unfolds and follows murongyu and murongyu.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Not far away, there was a loud noise coming from the front! A wave of the general atmosphere as if the waves, constantly from the front of the wave over.


    From a distance, a huge palace appeared in front of us. And the loud noise came out of that hall.


    "Why? How could they enter that hall? " The giant panda seems to be familiar with this place, and his face is puzzled.


    "Poor cat, can''t you enter that hall before?" Little Lori couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course not. That hall is covered by many array and prohibitions. Let alone entering it, even if it is close to it, you can''t!" The giant panda blurted out. By this time, it has nothing to hide. So he said all the information he knew about the hall.


    This hall is the real cave of the strong one. However, because they have never been in, the giant panda knows nothing about what''s inside.


    "After all, the other side is only in the realm of heaven and man, and the skeleton is also in the realm of heaven and man. Therefore, the array and prohibition left by the man could not stop the skeleton at all. It''s just, who are the skeletons fighting with? Is there a second strong man in heaven and man? " Murong Yu frowned slightly and pondered in his heart.


    Murong Yu can easily distinguish the breath of skeleton in the afterwave of power like a rough sea. At this time, the breath of the skeleton is much stronger than before.


    The skeleton is fighting, so his opponent is at least in the level of heaven and man!


    "The other friars are coming too." Little Lori took a look around and found that many people were like them, lurking in the distance of the palace. Under the breath of the skeleton and the skeleton, they were shaking one by one. No one dared to get close to the hall.


    Even qianniao, a strong man at the top of the world, dare not get close to him. After all, there is a gap between the top of the creation realm and the realm of heaven and man. Just like the magic cloud and the moon, they can only escape.Bang!


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow flew backward from the gate of the main hall.


    After the shadow came out, it turned over in the void, and then turned into a streamer. It shot away in the distance and disappeared in the sight of the public.


    "It''s a skeleton! What''s in the hall? " Murongyu''s face was shocked. It''s obvious that the skeleton was beaten up. Moreover, the skeleton almost ran away without hesitation. At the same time of running away, his face was even more frightened.


    What kind of existence makes skeletons feel fear?


    After the skeleton ran away, the world was quiet, quiet. Although the gate of the main hall was not closed, no one dared to find out the idea.


    Even the skeletons have escaped. How dare they enter the hall? However, it is clear that this is the real cave of the strong man in heaven and man. There may be the inheritance and various treasures of the strong man in heaven and man. If they are asked to leave, they are not reconciled.


    Half a day later, finally a monk could not help but extend his mind to the past.


    Ah!


    As soon as his mind spread into the hall, he let out a roar. Then his figure smashed the void and rushed straight to the hall.


    Before the others reacted, his figure had disappeared into the hall.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After three loud noises, the Hall fell into silence again. And the monk never came out again. Obviously, the man has been killed.


    The people were more and more frightened. But no one left. The more weird the hall is, the greater the harvest is. Of course, if you can get something.


    "Damn it! Fortunately, before that hall can not enter, otherwise the handsome cat on the tragedy The giant panda patted his chest and said with lingering fear. The goods had slipped here more than once before, but they could not enter the hall. Otherwise, it''s still a question whether there is one.


    "Boy, let''s go. It''s better to get some honey than spend it here. Hahaha... "The giant panda is going to pull Murong Yu away with a sly smile.


    "Step back. I want to go in and have a look." Murong Yu, who has been looking at the hall and doesn''t speak, suddenly says.


    "Are you crazy?" Little Lori and the giant panda immediately exclaimed.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t risk my own life." Between the words, a separation of powers appears in front of the giant panda and little Lori. And murongyu''s original master is a step out, straight into the river map Luo book.


    "Are you two going into my treasure space or here?"


    "Let''s go into treasure space." The giant panda blurted out that he didn''t have to think about it at all. There are many crises here. It''s safer to enter the treasure space.


    Little Lori naturally knew the magic of Hetu Luoshu, so she also entered the treasure space.


    Shua!


    After they all entered the Hetu Luoshu, murongyu''s power incarnation broke the void and rushed straight to the main hall for a streamer.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    See Murong feather rushed past, those people around immediately a face disdain of color, sneer repeatedly.


    As soon as murongyu rushed into the hall, he saw a middle-aged man standing not far in front of him.


    "If you defeat me, you will get my inheritance. Or you will die Like thunder, the voice burst out from the middle-aged man''s mouth, and the power of murongyu shook slightly.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man has already done it. He stepped out and rushed to the side of murongyu.


    Murong feather heart read a move, will step out, from the other party''s attack. But what shocked him happened, his body just shook, just like being nailed to the ground, but it didn''t move!


    It''s not a seal, it''s not imprisonment, it''s not time freezing.


    There''s no trace of this!


    However, fortunately, murongyu''s hand and strength can be used, so he burst out a powerful force to fight with the middle-aged man.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The middle-aged man''s strength is not strong, that is to say, the appearance of the fourth level of chuangjiejing is better than murongyu''s fighting power.


    The other side should have suppressed straight, otherwise with his fighting power, how can he defeat the skeleton?


    It''s like your feet are nailed to the ground. You can''t move them at all. So murongyu became a target. No matter how powerful he is, he is no match for the middle-aged man when he can''t move. After dozens of moves, murongyu''s power incarnation was directly exploded.The hall was silent again.


    "What about the bad guy? What''s going on inside? " Little Lori immediately asked with concern.


    "There seems to be only one person inside..." Murong Yu said what he saw.


    "So weird?" Little Lori and panda frown tightly, but Murong Yu is also puzzled. He still doesn''t know how his power incarnation is held.


    Strictly speaking, it''s not fixed, but it''s like rooting at the foot, firmly nailed to the ground. However, murongyu did not find anything special


    With a movement of mind, the second power is condensed again


    This article comes from reading

 Chapter 2098

    In a flash, murongyu''s power split into the hall again.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Seeing murongyu go in again, all the people around immediately make a noise. But soon, they responded.


    Murongyu can think of using his power to separate himself. Why can''t they? They can, too!


    After reaction, all the figures were shocked, and then they rushed to the main hall. For a moment, countless figures rushed into the hall.


    "Is there any treasure in it?" He Tu Luo book, the giant panda jumped up, a face jump try look. However, little Lori was very quiet, and didn''t want to go into the hall to find out.


    "Big bad guy, what''s the matter with you?" Little Lori ignored the giant panda, but looked at murongyu.


    Murong shook his head as like as two peas. The time he insisted on was a little longer than the first time, and nothing was gained. I didn''t find out how the man named step shadow could fix his figure.


    "I suggest you all go in and have a look." Murongyu said, in any case, the power is divided into two parts. Even if it is killed, it is just a loss of some power. It''s no big deal. If there are more people going in, there may be a harvest.


    The giant panda has been ready to move for a long time. Hearing the words, he immediately conjures up a force to separate himself, rushes out of Hetu Luoshu and rushes to the main hall. And little Lori hesitated for a moment, and then turned into a power split


    But all three of them were very careful. Before, the hall pulled a monk to give birth. Although the main hall does not have the master of pulling forces, it''s right to be careful.


    Shua!


    Murongyu went into the hall the third time.


    The hall was as like as two peas in the front two times, and nothing had changed. Of course, I didn''t see the power of other monks.


    The strength of so many people has entered the hall separately, and it is impossible to kill them all. Therefore, murongyu speculates that the hall will become another space, and everyone who enters the hall will be diverted to a different space.


    "Damn it, even Ben Shuai''s power can be broken. I won''t kill you!" At this time, in the book of Hetu Luo, the giant panda is furious and even explicates.


    After a while, little Lori also shook her head, her separation was also blown.


    "What''s the situation?" Murongyu asked. From the answers of panda and little Lori, murongyu found that their experiences were the same as his.


    But they didn''t get anything either.


    The ability of stepping on shadow is really weird. If who gets it, then that person''s strength will certainly soar several times!


    Even Murong Yu is moved by it! What''s more, the loss caused by the blow up of the power division is nothing. Therefore, Murong Yu constantly turns out and rushes in.


    In addition to murongyu, others are the same.


    "I see!"


    Murongyu''s power was divided into two parts, and he looked at the shadow in front of him with a look of horror. In fact, Murong Yu does not look at the shadow, but at the foot of the shadow.


    At this time, step shadow feet are firmly stepping on murongyu''s shadow.


    Step shadow, so this is step shadow!


    There was nothing special about stepping on the shadow. The key is that murongyu finds that when his shadow is trampled, his body will be unable to move.


    After all, shadow is only shadow, not substance. No matter how you attack the shadow, it will not affect you.


    Moreover, as long as the Buddha is there, the shadow will not change no matter what kind of attack it suffers. Unless the projection changes. But the essence of shadow is the same.


    If you want the shadow to change in essence, you have to hurt the Buddha. This is irreversible. This is the innate knowledge from mortals to monks in the endless starry sky.


    However, the scene Murong Yu discovered today overturned his cognition.


    The shadow is reversed from the original.


    Since the other side can step on the shadow, so as to control the original. Then, can the other party attack the shadow and then hurt the master?


    Murong Yu has this idea in mind, and Ta Ying gives his answer soon.


    Only step shadow looked at murongyu one eye, and then a hand knife directly chopped on murongyu shadow''s arm.


    "Poof", murongyu''s arm was cut off directly. At the same time, his arm, which was divided by strength, was broken.Actually can!


    Murong Yu was shocked and wanted to break free. But step on the shadow is repeatedly attack, straight will murongyu''s shadow also to blow up. Naturally, murongyu''s strength fell again.


    "What kind of skill is this? It''s against the sky. Even, in some ways, it''s better than chaotic astrology. Chaotic celestial bodies are also against the sky. " In the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu is still in shock.


    After a long time, Murong Yu came back.


    Although this kind of "shadow magic skill" is against the sky, it is not at the same level as "chaos celestial body record" and "chaos celestial body".


    Just like murongyu, as long as he does not die young, he can become a chaos controller. Once he becomes the master of chaos, he can control the whole chaos.


    Even if the "shadow skill" goes against the sky again, what? There''s no way to be a chaos controller.


    Moreover, the shortcomings of "shadow magic skill" are quite obvious.


    In the face of a strong man, what if you step on his shadow? I''m afraid you can''t kill the other side even if they stand in the same place and are attacked by you.


    Moreover, murongyu does not believe that "shadow magic skill" can hold the strong one who is stronger than the performer in several big realms.


    The most important thing is that "shadow magic skill" only aims at the shadow, but once the opponent has no shadow? Then, isn''t this skill completely useless?


    Although, a person can not have no shadow. But in the dark, isn''t there no shadow? Of course, as an attacker, it''s easy to create light and shadow. However, the other side can also extinguish these lights.


    These are the shortcomings of "shadow magic".


    Of course, "shadow skill" is still quite against the sky. If Murong Yu had practiced this skill, he would be sure to kill even the strong man who created the highest realm.


    Therefore, for this "shadow skill", he is determined to get it!


    Don''t you mean that if you defeat TA Ying, you can get his inheritance? Then I''ll beat him!


    Murongyu''s eyes are twinkling, and all kinds of thoughts have passed through his mind.


    Step shadow should also be a part of power, and in the hall, it is always a little higher than the intruder. If only by strength, Murong Yu will not defeat TA Ying.


    So, if you want to defeat TA Ying, you have to go.


    When murongyu told little Lori and panda about his discovery, they were immediately shocked. Especially little Lori.


    The more terrible the background is, the more you know. When you know the "shadow magic skill", you will be even more shocked. However, when they know that Murong Yu wants to defeat TA Ying, they all stop Murong Yu for the first time.


    "You can choose to stay in my treasure, or you can choose to leave." After murongyu''s decision, he can''t waver. Don''t say little Lori, even Zhao Zhiqing and others can''t shake.


    Moreover, murongyu''s main soul will always be in Hetu Luoshu. He will not be stupid to die.


    "In that case, I''ll go in with you." Little Laurie gritted her teeth, as if she had made a decision.


    "Damn it, you two will kill the handsome cat sooner or later. Once Ben Shuai''s cat dies, how many female pandas in the world will be heartbroken? " The giant panda looks at murongyu indignantly, as if he is going to die.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t leave my treasure space, you won''t die." Murongyu looked at little Laurie and said. Without murongyu''s permission, it is impossible for giant panda to leave Hetu Luoshu. But little Lori can!


    Therefore, he said this sentence mainly to little Lori.


    "Boy, you don''t want to die. If you hang up, we can only stay in your treasure space all our lives, and we can''t leave that damned hall. " The giant panda is very sad


    Murongyu kicks the giant panda out - in Hetu Luoshu, even if the giant panda is stronger than him, he can still beat the giant panda. Because he''s the master here!


    After everything is ready, murongyu''s master leaves Hetu Luoshu and appears at the gate of the main hall.


    After taking a deep breath, Murong Yu stepped out and rushed into the hall.


    Shua!


    As like as two peas in the hall, no, it''s different.


    As like as two peas in the past, he would have spoken the same sentence as he would have stepped into the field. Or die!


    But now, Ta Ying didn''t say that. He just looked at Murong Yu faintly. After a long time, he said slowly: "boy, you finally have the courage to enter? It''s impossible to defeat me for those who enter separately are rats without courage! And you are the first one who has the courage to enter after knowing the situation here. ""I admire your stupid behavior, but you still have only one result, that is death! Unless you can beat me. But I tell you, it''s impossible! "


    Murong Yu''s face is black. When did this product become a chatter? Just keep talking. What''s more, he was also sarcastic and sincere, which made people speechless.


    What''s more, has the goods really fallen or not died?


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. Not only will I not die, but I will defeat you and get your inheritance!" Murong Yu gave a sneer, stepped out and took the initiative to kill him with one punch.


    After entering here for so long, he has been passive all the time and has been killed all the time, which has made him feel angry for a long time.


    This article is from Wang

 Chapter 2099

    Step on the shadow of a flash, avoid murongyu''s attack, a foot out, will step on murongyu''s shadow. Once murongyu''s shadow is stepped on, he will be fixed and unable to return to the sky.


    How can Murong Yu not learn to be smart after being killed so many times by step shadow? At the same time, his figure quickly retreated.


    In this process, fierce beasts of different shapes constantly appear around murongyu. Then, these ferocious beasts will open their teeth and claws to burst out a terrible threat, and they will fight against the shadow.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire huge hall was filled with thousands of fierce beasts.


    These are the creatures created by murongyu. All of them are the strength of the second level of creation. It''s just a little weaker than murongyu himself.


    Step shadow''s strength is only the fourth level of creation realm, which is different from the creature created by Murong Yu. Strength is like a natural chasm.


    However, although the strength of the creatures created by murongyu is not very strong, the number of them is very large. The hall is full of creatures. The shadow of each creature covered the whole ground.


    I can''t tell whether the shadow is murongyu''s or other creatures'' any more.


    "You think I can''t help you like this?" Stepping shadow''s power burst out, and all the creatures who rushed to his side were shocked out.


    Between speaking, step on the shadow of a heavy step out, stepped on the front of the shadow of the overlap above.


    Hum!


    At this moment, murongyu felt that all the creatures he created were settled. Even, including him!


    Murong Yu was shocked.


    "As long as it''s a shadow, it can''t escape my attack!" Step on the shadow with a smile.


    Murong Yu''s heart sank.


    Yeah!, Even if the shadow of each other to drown each other''s shadow, can not tell who is whose shadow. But these shadows are still shadows.


    Countless shadow combinations become a large shadow!


    As long as it is a shadow, it will be affected by the shadow magic power of stepping on the shadow!


    "Break it for me!"


    Watching the shadow step on the side of the shadow, while quickly killing over. Murong Yu is deeply in crisis. So he gave a loud drink.


    At the same time, all the creatures he created struggled with himself.


    Boom!


    Huge dull sound, the ground that a group of shadow strong shock up, will step on the top of the shadow to the shock of the pace. However, murongyu and those creatures are just in a flash, but they can''t take a step.


    Still stuck and unable to move.


    However, murongyu''s face is a touch of joy. Because he saw hope.


    "Break it for me!" Murongyu drinks again, directing those creatures to struggle madly... At this time, the attack of step shadow has rushed to murongyu''s front.


    Whew!


    Seeing stepping on the shadow, murongyu will be killed with one punch. At this time, the weapon fragments have carried the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, tearing the void, and slashing to step shadow''s head.


    Step on shadow sneer a, a fist fiercely bombards on the weapon fragment.


    Dang!


    After the harsh sound of gold and iron, the fragments of weapons were directly shocked out! And step on the fist of shadow also was split open, the body shape is also one of stagnation.


    At the same time


    After the bang, murongyu''s figure had retreated abruptly. The other creatures are roaring wildly, rushing to step shadow to kill it!


    "Did you break free from my trample?" Step in the shadow of the eyes of a look of appreciation. Even the strong man in heaven and earth like skeleton was almost killed by him, and murongyu was just a cave and hell... He couldn''t appreciate it!


    Whew! Whew


    The fragments of weapons constantly split the void, and cut the past crazily. Those creatures were trampled on by the shadow again and couldn''t move. Finally, they were easily killed by the shadow.


    However, a large number of creatures have been created. However, murongyu retreated far away. Even his shadow is far away from the shadow of those creatures. Otherwise, once the shadow of those creatures is trampled, even he will be fixed.


    "No matter how big the shadow is, it is also a shadow, but what if there is no shadow?" Murong Yu''s heart moves, and he has sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu.After he Tu Luo Shu came out, it rose against the wind and quickly covered the whole hall. However, what makes murongyu depressed is that the figure of Taiying has burst out a brilliant light.


    Where there is light, there must be shadow. Unless the shadow is killed, the shadow will be everywhere!


    Whew!


    The fragments of the weapon stopped in the void, unable to move a point. Its shadow was also trodden by the shadow. This makes murongyu more depressed.


    In this case, only soul attack works. However, step shadow is obviously just a wisp of strength, with no soul at all. Therefore, murongyu''s soul attack is useless.


    "Can''t you really kill TA Ying? Is he invincible? " Murongyu felt deeply powerless.


    It''s only "shadow magic skill" that is strong in stepping on shadow. If there is no shadow, his "shadow magic skill" will be completely invalid! But, how can there be no shadow?


    invisible!


    Murong Yu had a flash of inspiration in his mind. Immediately, his body was in a flash, and he disappeared in the same place.


    Stealth, hide the body in the void, even the Buddha can''t see, where is the shadow? Without shadow, how can step shadow attack him?


    Murong Yu is quite speechless in his heart. He forgets the best way to fight back.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The creature created by murongyu was quickly killed by step shadow. In the end, only step shadow was left in the hall. Murongyu, on the other hand, has already been hidden and does not know where.


    "Invisible?"


    Step shadow eyes Jing mang twinkle, the face is exposed the color of surprise.


    Stealth is indeed the biggest killer of his "shadow magic". Because there is no shadow! However, step shadow did not worry about anything. As long as murongyu attacks, there will be shadows. And as long as there is a shadow, you can''t escape his trample!


    But, really only attack will appear shadow?


    Space storm


    Time freezes


    Murongyu launched the most violent attack. Direct rule attack. These attacks were silent, and they caught step shadow off guard.


    Instant injury, although the injury is not multiple, but after all is injured. And, most of all, the attack worked!


    As long as it works! Next, murongyu simply fell into a violent state.


    Time rules, space rules, but all the attacks without shadow are poured out by him. Even if the realm of stepping on the shadow is a little higher than Murong Yu''s, how about it?


    His most powerful "shadow skill" has no power of bravery. He will be killed by Murong Yu. Although the process is rather slow, but step shadow will die.


    "Well, boy, stop attacking. You have passed my test Step shadow was attacked in a mess, suddenly he stood down and said aloud.


    Shua! Shua!


    Murongyu didn''t mean to stop. The two attacks of time and space directly smashed the power of stepping shadow.


    "Little bastard, this is revenge!" The voice of stepping on the shadow came from afar. Then Murong''s feather as like as two peas in the transport matrix, and then a long time after he had turned to heaven, he came to the same space as the hall he had stayed in before.


    However, the space here is many times larger, and the hall is also a bit more angry.


    This should be the real hall. Murong Yu clearly saw a ball of light emerging in the hall. Inside the sphere of light, there are "step shadow" and "break into the hall". Those should be the independent space for Murong Yu to fight with TA Ying.


    There was no one in the hall, only a skeleton sitting in the back of the hall.


    "I''ve met you! Excuse me Murongyu saluted the skeleton. This ceremony is Murong Yuxing''s willingness, not pretending.


    Let''s not say whether he can get this master''s inheritance, but the other party is the strong one of heaven and human realm after all, just this is worthy of Murong Yu''s salute.


    "Boy, you are very good. I have decided to accept you as my disciple." A voice came from the skeleton.


    Murongyu stands in the same place, looking at the skeleton calmly, not excited because the other party wants to accept him as a disciple.


    After a long time, skeleton spoke again. However, his tone is quite puzzled and helpless: "boy, why don''t you look excited?"


    "Master, I don''t understand. Why do you accept me as a disciple? According to the truth, I haven''t defeated you yet... ""Because you will be invisible!"


    "Invisibility is the biggest killer of step shadow. And if "step shadow" and stealth are concentrated on one person, the effect is surprisingly good. I''m looking forward to what effect you''ll have after practicing "step shadow." Skeleton, that is, step shadow excitedly said.


    It seems that it is not he who wants to pass on the skills to murongyu, but murongyu who wants to pass them on to him.


    Invisible, "step shadow" step shadow. The combination of the two, might be more powerful than the simple "step shadow"! Murong Yu is also looking forward to it.


    Can''t wait to practice "step shadow".


    Just, do you want to be a teacher? What kind of person is step shadow? Murongyu hesitated.


    Up to now, there are only two people who really worship his teachers.


    Infernal master and soul breaking elder!


    "Don''t be so hesitant, boy. I don''t have much time." Skeleton suddenly said something impatiently. At the same time, a white hand of the skeleton was lifted up and grabbed murongyu.


    "Master, don''t you have to be so impatient? When I think about it... "Before the end of murongyu''s speech, a huge and stormy message poured into his memory


    This is from shushu.com

 Chapter 2100

    Boom


    As if the general waves of information into the memory of murongyu crazy. Even though his soul has reached the peak of the realm of creation, it is still almost burst up by the crazy influx of memory.


    In addition to the inheritance of step shadow, there should be a lifetime memory of step shadow. Although many memories are unnecessary for Murong Yu, the memories related to the inheritance and cultivation of step shadow are precious. Moreover, murongyu did not know that those memories were precious and acceptable. Which are totally useless.


    In fact, murongyu has no choice at all. These messages were forced in. With the strength of stepping on the shadow, Murong Yu can only passively accept it.


    As a result, Murong Yu can only grit his teeth to support. Once his soul can''t bear and burst apart, it''s a tragedy for him. Therefore, his main soul has also jumped out of the book of heturo, fully accepting the rapidity of stepping on the shadow.


    Half a day later, the memory of stepping on the shadow that poured into murongyu slowly dissipated.


    "Apprentice, we must not let the lifelong efforts of the teacher break the inheritance, we must carry it forward! At the same time, remember to help me revenge. Otherwise, I will turn into your heart devil, entangle your soul


    The sound of stepping on the shadow rings out in murongyu''s mind. Immediately, a force of soul like the vast ocean water rushes into murongyu''s soul space.


    This is the soul power of step shadow!


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly, and the power of his soul was beyond his expectation. And he couldn''t figure out why step shadow would do it?


    However, Ta Ying doesn''t give him time to think at all. The huge soul has quickly poured into Murong Yu''s soul space, and Murong Yu can only passively accept it. Otherwise, it would be too wasteful.


    Murongyu''s ball of soul has risen to the size of an ordinary yuan star. After the enormous soul power of step shadow was swallowed by him, it was no longer able to be swallowed by the soul ball.


    Can not continue to devour the power of the soul, then how to enhance the realm and strength?


    Murongyu frowned slightly, thinking.


    Bang!


    At this time, Murong Yu was shocked to see that his soul ball suddenly burst open, turned into two soul balls!


    What''s the situation?


    Murong Yu didn''t have time to be surprised to see that two almost ordinary sized balls of the soul have been gently rotating, and rotating around each other at the same time.


    With each turn, the power of the soul that fills his soul space is swallowed up.


    After the original sphere of soul split, two planets of the same size were formed. At this time, after swallowing the soul power of stepping shadow, the two soul balls grow up rapidly.


    However, the power of soul consumed by the two spheres of soul is different. Among them, 90% of the soul power was swallowed by one of the soul balls. Therefore, the ball of soul grows faster.


    Hum!


    When the planet grows to the size of a yuan star, murongyu feels that his soul, which had been stuck in the realm of creation, has been promoted in an instant.


    The underworld!


    Finally, his soul broke through to the underworld!


    The soul, the cultivation and the body have all reached the first level of the underworld, and are balanced again.


    Just at the moment of soul breakthrough, Murong Yu clearly felt that his combat power had been enhanced once again.


    At least a hundred times the difference.


    A hundred times, that is a small gap! That is to say, Murong Yu''s original combat power has reached the third level peak of chuangjiejing. But now, his combat power has broken through to the fourth level of creation.


    The strength of the end of the terrible!


    At this time, murongyu''s soul space, a large and a small two soul ball is slowly rotating. The difference before is that the sphere of soul as big as the yuan star is just spinning slowly in place, while the sphere of soul as big as an ordinary star is spinning around the big sphere of soul in addition to its own slow rotation.


    While the two soul balls are spinning, Murong Yu clearly sees that the forces of soul continuously pour into his soul space from the outside, and are finally swallowed by the two soul balls.


    Every past point, the two soul balls are a little bit bigger. And murongyu''s soul is naturally strong. Although the ascension is not felt at all. But over time, the promotion is quite terrible.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that this is not Murong Yu''s active cultivation. In the case that he didn''t take the initiative to cultivate, the two soul balls were still cultivating automatically.Heart read a move, Murong feather active cultivation up.


    All of a sudden, the two souls of the ball accelerated the rotation. Naturally, every moment, the free soul power between heaven and earth is also more and more.


    Murong Yu was overjoyed. This kind of cultivation speed is more than 100 times faster than before? Even if there is no soul power to devour in the future, murongyu''s soul will not be promoted too slowly. At least it won''t be too slow.


    Every time he breaks through a small realm, murongyu''s fighting power will soar, which is very terrible! This makes Murong Yu quite expectant. What if his strength breaks through to heaven and earth? Let alone heaven and man, even if he is promoted to the realm of creation, he can also walk across the galaxy.


    After consolidating his current cultivation, Murong Yu began to read and eliminate the memory of stepping shadow.


    "Shadow magic skill" is actually "stepping on shadow". Step shadow is not only the name of this skill, but also the name of step shadow. Step shadow is a powerful existence in the first level of heaven and man.


    In fact, this skill was not created by TA Ying himself. But he got it by accident, and later he carried it forward.


    With the first-order strength of heaven and man, and the "shadow stepping skill" against heaven, shadow stepping should be able to walk horizontally in the galaxy. Why did it fall?


    After all, the strongest power of the galaxy is only the first level of heaven and man.


    After reading the relevant memory of step shadow, Murong Yu suddenly realized.


    It turns out that step shadow is not the strong one in the Galactic region, but the strong one in other regions. However, his original star field is much more powerful than the Galactic star field. It is not to say that people who are strong in the realm of heaven and man are as common as dogs, but they are also quite common.


    Because of the cultivation of anti heaven skills and the youth and vigor, Ta Ying is naturally too proud. In the end, he was ambushed and eventually lost the galaxy.


    If he was defeated or even killed by others, Ta Ying would not have such a big resentment. He must take revenge for him.


    At the beginning, he was designed by his best brother and his favorite woman!


    Originally, Taiying wanted to go back to avenge himself. But the injury was serious. Therefore, he put a "Curse" on murongyu.


    Murongyu finally knows why this guy is so kind and gives murongyu all the power of his soul. It turns out that this guy is upset.


    The power of his soul has the power of a curse - resentment. At this time, it has been integrated with murongyu''s soul. As long as murongyu doesn''t take revenge or kill his enemies for a day, these resentments will always exist.


    Fortunately, Taiying only asks murongyu to take revenge. When murongyu avenged him, the resentment would dissipate.


    "I don''t care about you because you have not only improved my soul, but also given me" stepping shadow "and other skills and inheritance. If you can achieve your strength in the future, I will help you get rid of that adulterous couple." Murong Yu thought.


    Just after he said this, his soul felt a sigh of relief. It must be the trace of resentment "rest" of step shadow. Although it still exists, it has been latent and has no influence on murongyu.


    "This palace is the highest level defense weapon of heaven and man. What''s more, we only need to instill strength, and then we can break out the defense at the level of heaven and man. " Murong Yu observed the palace from left to right, and then thought


    Shua!


    Those friars who were still in the hall suddenly saw that they were pushed out by a force. And they in the hall outside the distance of the original is to see the original standing between heaven and earth majestic hall has disappeared without a trace.


    "Gone." Murongyu shrinks the palace and then puts it away. Then he enters into Hetu Luoshu. Immediately, the river map Luo book a transmission, he then left the spot.


    From the beginning to the end, no one found that murongyu had collected the palace. They just thought the palace flew away


    "What about the bad guy? Have you got the inheritance? " See murongyu came over with a full face, little Lori immediately approached to ask.


    "Are you kidding me?" Giant panda is a disdainful look at murongyu. It will never believe that Murong Yu can defeat the power of TA Ying.


    Murongyu just took a light look at the panda and nodded to little Lori.


    "Really?" Little Lori just jumped up, a happy face: "can I practice?"


    "Of course." Murong Yu smiles, and then points out that all the shadow stepping skills are printed in little Lori''s memory.


    "It''s really stepping shadow skill! Ha ha, this beauty is going to be invincible. " Little Lori roared with laughter. In the end, she was in a flash and disappeared in the same place.I should go to practice.


    "Handsome man, you really got that awesome skill?" The giant panda was stunned, then regretted, and finally came over licking his face.


    Murongyu looks at the giant panda with a smile and nods.


    "Then, can I also practice? I admit that you are more handsome than me Said the panda, licking his face.


    Get out of here!


    Murongyu kicked the giant panda out. Even if the goods are asking for help, they can''t forget their narcissism.


    The giant panda turns over with a grunt, and then looks at murongyu with a very resentful look, just like a resentful woman.


    Murong Yu couldn''t help fighting a cold war and said: "don''t look at me like this. I''ll give you the skill..."


    In fact, although murongyu has not yet practiced this skill. But he has already passed on the skill to the solar system. And Fenshen has given this skill to Zhao Zhiqing, you Mengqing, Mu Liyue, LAN Ke''er and Si tuxuan


    This article is from Wang

 Chapter 2102

    Soon after, murongyu, little Lori and giant panda entered the space where the bee was.


    At this time, the space is very quiet. But tranquility doesn''t mean murongyu can act easily. On the contrary, when he stepped into this space, his face became dignified.


    Under the surface of tranquility, there are waves.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you just move some of their honey? Why are you so serious? " The giant panda''s hair stands up. It can sense the danger from those bees.


    "Damn it! Boy, you took off their best queen bee honey? " It was not until the giant panda caught a bee and read its memory that murongyu knew what had happened.


    Queen bee''s honey is stolen, queen bee is angry!


    At this time, if it is found that someone broke into here, these honey will be rushed forward, desperate to fight over. Until all the invaders are killed.


    The giant panda immediately became angry and looked at murongyu with gnashing teeth.


    Murongyu rolled his eyes. He knew that the golden honey was different, but he didn''t expect that it was queen bee honey!


    Queen bee honey is the best in honey! It''s the "essence" of honey extracted from countless ordinary honey! It''s the incomparable existence of ordinary honey. It''s the most precious thing in a bee colony. Because queen bee honey can improve the quality and talent of bees. In other words, if there is enough queen bee honey, as long as it takes time, queen bee will break through to heaven and man first, and then ordinary bees will break through to heaven and man one after another


    Now the queen bee honey is stolen, how can the colony not be angry?


    "Poor cat, it''s still a question whether the bad guy stole the queen bee honey. Even if he steals queen bee honey, what does that have to do with you? " Little Lori was immediately upset with the giant panda. At the same time, he looks at the giant panda with dangerous eyes.


    The giant panda immediately smiles. Little Lori is right


    Shua!


    Murongyu didn''t care about the giant panda, so he drove Luoshu in Hetu to appear in the beehive where he had left the jade slips before.


    Boom


    As soon as he Tu Luo Shu Fu appeared, waves of terrible power poured out like a torrent. The strength of his power has changed Murong Yu''s color.


    Ambushed by bees!


    Murong Yu''s heart sank, and he Tu Luo Shu disappeared in the same place.


    When it reappeared, there was a storm of attack


    The first ambush is a coincidence, so the second ambush is not a coincidence. After being ambushed three times in a row, murongyu finally confirmed. The bees have found the array he placed before. At this time, the strong ones of the bees are waiting for the rabbit near the jade slips.


    After several attempts, murongyu finally gave up and returned to the channel again.


    "Boy, let''s break in. Anyway, you will step on the shadow. Those bees are powerful, but they should not be your rivals The giant panda abets murongyu.


    Little Lori was carrying a huge axe, looking like she was trying to jump. Only Murong Yu''s face was dark and his eyes were shining. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a long time.


    "You two stay in my treasure space, and I''ll collect honey." After that, he offered a sacrifice to Hetu Luoshu, who wanted to take in the two pandas. However, these two guys are stronger than murongyu. If they don''t want to, murongyu can''t take them in.


    Murongyu knew why they didn''t want to enter Hetu Luoshu, so without waiting for them to speak, murongyu continued: "you are outside, which is a drag on me. If you insist, even if you are in danger, I will not help you. And I''m afraid I can''t help you either. "


    "Be careful then." Little Lori knew murongyu''s "sex" well, so she didn''t hesitate and went straight into the book of Hetu Luo.


    "Boy, you must give me more honey afterwards." The giant panda said fiercely and went into the book of Hetu Luo.


    Although his strength is a little bit stronger than murongyu''s, he can''t catch up with murongyu in terms of means to protect his life. Once it hurts the hive, it is in danger of falling.


    Shua!


    After xiaoluoli and the giant panda, murongyu also entered the Hetu Luoshu. At the next moment, the Hetu Luoshu has been sent to the next hive with jade slips.


    However, this time, Murong Yu was the first to attack. Without waiting for the bees to attack, he had already sacrificed the palace at the level of heaven and human.Hum!


    The palace rose in the wind, and in an instant it became as big as a hill. And at this time, like a torrent of general attack also crazy tilt down - all on the palace.


    The palace trembled slightly, and there was a faint light on the surface. When the attack of many bees falls on this layer of light, the light vibrates rapidly. With each tremor, those attacks were dropped by one point.


    Murong Yu found that the palace did not need to consume his strength. He needed very little power to maintain the palace. Moreover, he can break out the defense of palace heaven and earth level.


    It''s a pity that the palace is just a defensive weapon and can''t be attacked at all. Otherwise, as soon as the palace shakes, the bees in the whole hive will be killed.


    Because of the defense level of heaven and earth, the attack of bees can''t penetrate the palace at all, so murongyu doesn''t need to bear overflow damage.


    However, he still found that the power of his soul was being consumed rapidly - although the yuan instrument of heaven and human level called "step shadow hall" did not consume power, it consumed the power of his soul.


    If they were ordinary monks, their soul power could not last long at all - no wonder the boat capsized in the shadow meeting''s "Yin" ditch. If he had murongyu''s powerful soul power, how could he capsize in the "Yin" ditch?


    Heart read a move, "step shadow hall" rapid expansion up. In a flash, it''s as big as a beehive. In this way, the bees inside the hive are naturally "forced" out of the hive.


    At the same time, Hetu Luoshu has been sacrificed by Murong Yu, and directly into the endless honey.


    After a few breaths, the honey in the hive is swallowed up.


    Shua!


    He Tu Luo Shu and Ta Ying Dian shrink at the same time, while Murong Yu also takes the opportunity to leave here. And at this time, the bee that hears the news has already blasted that hive. However, there is no trace of murongyu.


    In the following time, murongyu collected more than ten honey from the hives. Without exception, these honey are more advanced.


    However, the later he came, the less honey he collected. Because, he has been in the air many times. Moreover, many of the jade slips in the hive were destroyed one after another. The beehive that has not been destroyed has a large number of strong bees waiting for him.


    Even though Murong Yu has two balls of soul, if he continues, he can''t resist it. As a result, he quickly left the channel and returned to the solar system.


    Roar!


    Murong Yucai stepped out of the book of Hetu Luo. A huge fierce beast came with a terrible flame, and "desire" wanted to kill Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold: "animal, do you think I was a Meng in the past?" As he spoke, he stepped down.


    Bang!


    The fierce beast that attacked was immediately settled in the void and could not move. And murongyu is a big hand wave, a seal will be this ferocious beast to seal in place.


    When he first entered the Taiyang crystal mine, murongyu was almost killed by the fierce beast. Just a few years later, the fierce beast is still the fighting power of the "cave" underworld, but Murong Yu''s fighting power has reached the fourth level of the creation world! He can kill the fierce beast with his hands and feet.


    However, murongyu did not kill him. And he didn''t empty the Sun crystal. He just took a third of the Sun crystal and left.


    Let this solar Crystal Beast guard the solar crystal mine.


    The Lin family has been wiped out, but apart from the Lin family, murongyu''s other opponents do not know his relationship with Shengzong. Therefore, Shengzong and even the whole solar system have been quite peaceful recently, and nothing has happened.


    This kind of situation is naturally welcomed by Murong Yu. Then, in the next few days, he took in all the intimate people, such as his Fenshen, Zhao Zhiqing and the five "women" in the Hetu Luoshu.


    With the acceleration of time, people practice "stepping shadow" under the acceleration of time. However, Murong Yu did not continue to practice, but entered the Shengyang Daofu.


    Shengyang Daofu doesn''t know what level of strong people left Daofu. There are still countless treasures at the creation level. However, it is a pity that before murongyu had time to break through, he returned to "Hun" zhuanshengzong.


    "Lord, someone from galaxy auction house came to see him. He said that there was something urgent that needed his help." God day to Murong feather respectfully line a salute, and then said.


    Just now, it was he who alerted Murong Yu to stay in shengzongli. Murong Yu came back from Shengyang Daofu."Galaxy auction house?" Murongyu can''t help but think of Zu Xiaoning. He and Zu Xiaoning are also good friends. However, Zu Xiaoning has left the solar system, and with the strength of Galaxy auction house, how can he ask for help?


    "Is there no way out?" Murong Yu''s face was "exposed" with a look of surprise. Immediately, he was in a flash and disappeared in the hall.


    Outside the hall, a fat man was walking around with a worried face. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    The fat man was first surprised, then overjoyed: "Murong Yu, you finally appear. Miss is in danger, go and save her


    This fat man is no other than the fat man in charge of Galaxy auction house.


    First book: 28159 + dsuaahhh + 2457538 --

 Chapter 2103

    Murong Yu looks at the fat man in charge with surprise. When he was in danger in the endless starry sky, Murong Yu thought he had hung up. After all, at the beginning of the war, there was a creative frontier.


    Although the fat executive is the executive of galaxy, he really doesn''t have much weight among those who are strong in the world.


    It should be the reason why he can keep his life.


    With a wave of his hand, Murong Yu and the fat man disappeared in the same place.


    Fat man was surprised, he was murongyu''s strength to suppress. After all, not long ago, murongyu was just a state of nature. Now, however, Murong Yu is able to move him from the "cave" to another place.


    The place where they appear is the temple of Shengzong.


    "Fat man, what happened to Zu Xiaoning? According to the truth, isn''t she the "girl" of some big man in Galaxy auction house? How could you be in danger? Besides, isn''t she out of the solar system? " Concerning the safety of Zu Xiaoning, Murong Yu directly opened the door to see the mountain.


    The fat man''s supervisor was so anxious that he explained to murongyu.


    It turns out that Zu Xiaoning is indeed the "daughter" of a big man in Galaxy auction house. And that big man is one of the three ancestors of Galaxy auction house!


    However, because of the previous relationship, the inheritance of tianrenjing level was robbed by the skeleton bandit group. This naturally enraged Galaxy auction house. Then they sent troops directly to fight against the skeleton bandits.


    Galaxy auction house''s strength is very strong, and invite friends to come to help. Therefore, the skeleton bandit group suffered heavy casualties, and almost encountered the crisis of destroying the group.


    However, the head of the skeleton bandit group, the skeleton did not appear from the beginning to the end!


    At the same time, the head of the skeleton bandit group, skeleton, came out strongly! The existence of tianrenjing level will kill two of the three ancestors of Galaxy auction house.


    Only Zu Xiaoning''s father escaped, but he was still seriously injured. Then, under the leadership of the skeleton, the whole bandit group began to fight back. Almost overnight, they uprooted the galaxy auction house and several forces that helped the galaxy auction house.


    After all, there are only eleven strong people in the galaxy.


    Heaven and earth are the absolute overlord in the galaxy. The existence of the top of the creation world is not their enemy at all. At the same time, the other ten Heaven and earth strongmen in the Galactic star field turned a blind eye. It seems that they have acknowledged the existence of the new powerful man in heaven and earth.


    Some people in Galaxy auction house escaped. Zu Xiaoning and pangzi are two of them. However, the skeleton bandits and even other forces began to kill the galaxy auction house.


    After all, skeletons are already at the level of heaven and man. It''s already one of the most powerful beings in the galaxy. That is to say, since he broke through into the realm of heaven and man, the skeleton bandit group has changed from the angle of "color" which was originally invisible and everyone yelled to fight into a aboveboard force.


    At this time, who dares to point out to the skeleton bandits? Because skeletons are powerful in heaven and man, many of them are willing to surrender. Therefore, it is not the skeleton bandit group that appears in the pursuit of the remaining people of Galaxy auction house, but those who "want" to rely on the power of the skeleton bandit group.


    Zu Xiaoning fled all the way to the solar system. However, the pursuers came all the way. Now, she''s trapped in a secret place.


    That secret place was discovered by Zu Xiaoning before. Because of this, she can temporarily protect her own safety. However, among the pursuers, there is the existence of the invasive boundary level.


    Zu Xiaoning can''t hold on for long.


    Fat man''s eyes are full of hope looking at murongyu. Originally, Zu Xiaoning asked him to ask murongyu for help, but he didn''t think so. Of course, he has no way out, so he can only hold the mentality of dead horse as a live horse doctor. But after seeing murongyu''s strength, he suddenly gained a lot of confidence.


    However, if murongyu makes a move, it will be a direct fight against the strongman of the heaven and the earth. Is he willing?


    Therefore, the fat man seems to be a little nervous.


    However, he was obviously oversensitive. Murongyu is not the kind of person who gives up his friends because his opponent is strong. Don''t say it''s just a skeleton, even if it''s a higher level enemy, he won''t give up Zu Xiaoning!


    So, he didn''t have to think about it, he said directly: "where is Zu Xiaoning now?"


    Smell speech, fat person in charge of a face surprise of ''color'': "murongyu, do you really want to save my miss? I''d like to thank you first on behalf of my young lady! "Murongyu nodded: "Zu Xiaoning is my friend. I won''t give up on her. However, the opponent''s strength is strong, and you don''t have to be so surprised to know the final result. "


    Fat man nodded, as long as murongyu is willing to do it. As for the results? There''s no guarantee.


    "My young lady is in..." the fat man''s supervisor immediately tells us where Zu Xiaoning is now.


    "Pussy, let''s go." After learning the address, murongyu called the giant panda. Although he thought to himself that his strength was ok, what if his opponent''s realm exceeded the fourth level of creation realm? The giant panda is a high-level frontier. Therefore, with it, there will be a surge.


    "Boy, what are you shouting about? Ben Shuai cat is practicing. " The giant panda was originally practicing in the book of Hetu Luoshu. At this time, he was photographed by Murong Yu in the air. He was very upset.


    Because, even with the acceleration of time, it has not yet succeeded in "stepping on shadow". This made it feel that its qualification was so poor, it was just rubbish.


    "Are you going to fight?"


    "Of course." The answer is not panda, but little Lori. At this time, little Lori looks at the axe and appears in front of murongyu.


    Murong feather face black, he does not intend to let this little Lori appear. In many cases, little Lori is usually the main cause of trouble.


    "Go, go!" As soon as little Lori appeared, she was more anxious than the fat man. This made murongyu speechless for a while. So, he simply didn''t want to talk. He took little Lori and fat man into the book of Hetu Luo, and he spread out his body and flew away towards his destination.


    The place where Zu Xiaoning is located is more remote than that of the holy world. The distance from the sun star is extremely far.


    Murong Yu first used the transmission array to transmit a certain distance, and then began to move directly in the endless starry sky. Murong Yu had never been to that position before, otherwise he could transmit directly.


    Fortunately, the speed of murongyu has been extremely terrible after the combat power has been improved to the frontier. After all, the solar system is just a small galaxy, which is not big enough for those who are strong in creation.


    For murongyu, the present solar system is like the holy world after he became supreme. Therefore, it doesn''t take long for him to appear in the secret place where Zu Xiaoning is.


    The huge and incomparable idea escaped and covered half a secret place in an instant. At last, Murong Yu found a group of people in the deep of the secret place. Some of them had strong breath, which was the existence of creation realm.


    Deep in the secret.


    All the members of the exterminator gang are yelling at the array in front of them.


    "Zu Xiaoning, you can''t escape. It won''t take us a few days to break these arrays easily, and then you will have no way to escape! "


    "You''re a woman who doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s rare for the skull leader to take a fancy to you. The head of skeleton is the existence of heaven and man. It''s a blessing for you to be his girl. No one else can hate it... "


    Does skeleton like Zu Xiaoning? Does that guy really want to eat grass? Murong feather face a black, one step stepped out.


    Shua!


    The next moment, he appeared behind the people of the group.


    "A group of shameless things, a large group of men bullying a little ''girl'' here. You are not so shameless." Murong Yu scolded directly.


    "Who?"


    The people of the extermination gang were surprised. Who else is there besides the extermination gang and Zu Xiaoning? Surprised, they turned to murongyu.


    When they saw that murongyu was just a friar of the first level in the "cave" underworld, they all laughed grimly.


    Through the crowd, Murong Yu looks forward.


    Many arrays are enveloped, and Zu Xiaoning is sitting in the midst of many arrays, a pair of eyes closed cultivation. Even if murongyu spoke, she did not open her eyes.


    Seems to be the array isolated from the outside sound, etc? However, at least nothing has happened to Zu Xiaoning. Murong Yu''s heart was finally relieved.


    Originally, if murongyu wanted to rescue Zu Xiaoning without being aware of it, he could do so.


    Stealth, and then into the array, and then zuxiaoning to receive into the river map Luoshu, and then a transmission away. In this way, even these people of the exterminator gang will not find murongyu.


    However, murongyu does not intend to do so. If he saves Zu Xiaoning, it is hard to guarantee that these people will not be angry with the monks of the solar system. And then there''s a lot of killing here.


    So murongyu didn''t want that to happen. He wants to kill. These people of the exterminator gang are attached to the skeleton bandit group. It''s not a good thing. Therefore, even if they are all destroyed, murongyu will not have any psychological burden."Where''s the waste? I don''t know what to do. " The power of the exterminators is much stronger than that of the whole solar system. The worst place to hunt down Zu Xiaoning is the high-level "cave" underworld.


    At this time, a high-level monk in the "cave" Underworld was walking slowly towards murongyu with a grim smile.


    Shua!


    The big hand pokes out and he grabs murongyu.


    Murongyu also made a shot and hit the other side


    This article is from the book - 28159 + dsuaahh + 2457539 --

 Chapter 2104

    The first time I saw murongyu, I didn''t want to run away, but to meet him. Many people of the exterminator Gang laughed¡® In the eyes of the high-level "cave" underworld, the friars in the first level of "cave" Underworld are not as good as ants.


    Bang!


    After a dull sound, a blood mist erupted at the place where the two sides "exchanged" blows.


    The faces of the exterminators still kept a sneer. Because they all think that murongyu was smashed by their man. But, soon, the sneer on their faces stopped.


    Because they see murongyu standing in place clearly and completely, looking at them with disdainful eyes.


    What''s going on here?


    The people of the exterminator gang are in a mess in the wind, but they haven''t responded for a moment. Murong Yu is just a first-order "cave" underworld. How can he kill that high-level "cave" underworld with one blow?


    "This boy must have used some" Yin "tricks." A high-level "cave" underworld of the exterminator Gang came out and said it in a murderous way. At the same time, he attacked Murong Yu with one blow.


    Murongyu''s disdain for "color" became more and more intense: "with your poor" color ", you can bully a weak" girl. "


    In between, Murong Yu has stepped out.


    Shua!


    A long shadow passed all the way, and finally passed over the senior monk of the underworld.


    The high-level "cave" in the underworld of the exterminator Gang looks at his "flesh" with an unbelievable "color on his face. The next moment, with a bang, he bursts into a blood mist.


    Play a pig and eat a tiger!


    Two times in a row, the high-level "cave" Underworld strongmen were killed without fighting back. Where hasn''t the people of the exterminator Gang reacted yet? Murong Yu is actually playing pig and eating tiger?


    "To die!"


    One of the world destroying Gang''s founders gave an ugly scold. Let alone the high-level "cave" underworld, even the existence of their creation level can not see Murong Yu''s strength.


    In fact, we can''t even see the realm of heaven and man. What they can see is murongyu''s realm, but murongyu''s realm and combat power are not the same.


    "You scum, how dare you chase my friends? What''s more, you are attached to the skeleton bandits. It''s useless to keep you. Today, I''ve solved all of you. "


    Murong Yu''s face is cold. He steps out and still appears in front of the strong man in the world. He steps on the shadow of the other side.


    Seeing Murong Yu coming up, the strong maker of the world is even more angry. Just as he wants to blow out his fist and kill Murong Yu, he is shocked to find that he has been stopped.


    Can''t move.


    So, in the eyes of the exterminators, Murong Yu''s fists have been pounded on him.


    With a bang, the strong maker of the creation world, like those high-level "cave" underworld, has been blown into a blood fog by Murong Yu''s fist. He can''t die any more.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The people of the exterminator gang are in a mess again.


    "Son of a bitch, die for me!" Those who were the first to respond. In the roar, they shot at the same time and killed Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s powerful fighting power surprised them and made them feel threatened. Therefore, they want to kill Murong Yu at the same time.


    Murong Yu shook his head and didn''t pay attention to these people at all. Perhaps, the strength of the exterminator Gang is very strong, but the strongest of these people is equal to murongyu.


    Murongyu is a soul monk, and he also practiced "stepping shadow". Even if it is equal to his fighting power, he can easily kill it.


    Step out, step on the power of the shadow, directly step on one of the shadow. All of a sudden, the strong maker of the realm was settled.


    Even if he is a strong presence at the creation level, it is the first time that he has encountered such a situation! In the panic, murongyu''s fist, which contains the terrible breath of destroying the heaven and the earth, has been pounded on him.


    There was no doubt that the strong maker was killed by Murong Yu.


    It''s as easy as killing a chicken or a dog. All the members of the exterminator gang were frightened. Even the rest of the world''s top creators feel chilly.


    Murongyu''s threat is too great.The remaining three strong people in the frontier looked at each other, and then flew away in the other two directions. Murongyu is not only powerful but also weird. They deeply feel the threat from life.


    If you catch Zu Xiaoning, you can curry favor with the strong man of heaven and man, but you also have a "sex" destiny. So they ran away quickly.


    "None of you can escape." Murong Yu said faintly that Shi spread out his speed and stepped on the shadow of one of the strong makers in the world.


    All of a sudden, the strong man who was galloping in the world was immediately fixed.


    "Help me!"


    The strong maker of the world roared in horror, and the "desire" wanted the other two strong makers to help each other. However, his call for help is to let the other two accelerate the speed of escape.


    In the end, the strong maker was killed by Murong Yu.


    "Where are you going?"


    After killing the third strongman, Murong Yu did not pursue the other two monks who were fleeing.


    Just when the two monks were relieved, a little loli with a huge axe and a cute giant panda appeared in front of them.


    "Get out of here!"


    Seeing that someone stopped him, the two strong creators immediately became angry. He gave a loud drink and slapped the giant panda and little Lori.


    Little Lori and the panda were furious immediately. In particular, little Lori is pretty cold, the hand of the axe has been rapidly chopped down.


    "It''s really a dog and a cat who dare to attack me." Little Lori''s opponent is furious, burst out the sky power to kill little Lori.


    However, he didn''t know that all the people who followed murongyu were abnormal!


    I saw little Lori step out and step on the shadow of the strong maker. He''s settled down. Then, before the man could react, little Lori''s axe had been cut down.


    Cut the soul and the flesh of the strong man in the world!


    Die!


    On the other side, it''s more straightforward.


    Giant panda is originally a high-level frontier. After eating "Hun" dunyuan bamboo and a lot of honey, it has made another breakthrough in its realm, much stronger than its rivals.


    A paw!


    Just with one paw, the strong maker of the world was made into a mess.


    "This handsome cat is powerful, even if it doesn''t step on the film, it doesn''t have any influence." The giant panda curls its head with skin, shakes the hair on its head, and then says with disdain.


    "Can I understand that this is your self consolation?" Little Lori glanced at the giant panda and said contemptuously.


    "Any evil spirit is vulnerable in the face of absolute strength." Giant panda''s weak reply.


    Little Lori did not speak, but looked at the giant panda with disdain. A fool can hear the panda''s insincerity.


    "Big bad guys, what do you do with these big bad guys?"


    Murong feather face a black, small Lori so talk, is not he and exterminate the world to help these people together? He is not so shameless and despicable as these people.


    "Kill it." Murong Yu said lightly. These are not good people, and there is no burden to kill them.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Little Lori exclaimed excitedly, and then she wanted to sacrifice a huge axe and kill. However, before her, the giant panda has already started first.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    When the giant panda is photographed, countless members of the exterminator gang are killed. Death is a big movie.


    "Poor cat, how dare you rob me!" Little Lori was very angry immediately. She sacrificed her axe and killed her! All of a sudden, the people of the exterminator gang who had already been running away all over the world fled like chickens and dogs. However, under the attack of little Lori and giant panda, they will have no escape.


    At this time, Murong Yu has put the fat man in charge out of the Hetu Luo book.


    "Miss!"


    When you see Zu Xiaoning, who is practicing in the heavy array, the fat man in charge can''t help but exclaim, and then rush up. But it was held down by murongyu.


    "Zu Xiaoning should be practicing now. Don''t disturb her." Murong Yu said lightly.


    Originally, murongyu just thought that Zu Xiaoning was trapped in the array, but after some observation, it seems that Zu Xiaoning had an adventure? Not trapped, but practicing."Is she all right, miss?" Fat man in charge of a worried look at Murong Yu, and look at the array of Zu Xiaoning, eyes can not hide the worry.


    "Don''t worry, even if she wants to have an accident."


    Murongyu is very sure. With his constitution, there is no barrier for him to go in and out of the array. Therefore, once he finds something wrong, he can rescue Zu Xiaoning immediately.


    However, Zu Xiaoning has not yet broken through the realm, and is still just the peak of the realm of nature


    With this strength, how did she escape all the way here?


    "The young lady has the treasure of her ancestors. However, the realm of miss is still too low, many treasures are unable to play their due power. Otherwise, they would have been killed long ago. " The fat man said maliciously.


    Murongyu nodded, so it was easier to understand.


    "Big bad guy, what do you do now?" At this time, xiaoluoli and giant panda have killed all the members of the group. At this time, little Lori is looking at Zu Xiaoning, trying to break those arrays?


    Murongyu was startled and quickly held down Luoli. Zu Xiaoning is obviously at the critical moment now. He can''t let little Lori destroy it.


    "It''s boring. I''d better practice in your treasure space." Little Lori curled her lips, and then she entered the Hetu Luoshu. And the giant panda also followed her in, secretly to practice "step shadow".


    Although it sounds good, it has not been able to practice the skill successfully, which makes it very tangled


    This part is from the book - 28159 + dsuaahhh + 2457540 --

 Chapter 2105

    Boom


    Murong Yu and fat director did not wait for long time, the heavy array shrouded in Zu Xiaoning broke through. With the disappearance of the array, Zu Xiaoning''s figure also appears in murongyu''s body.


    But Zu Xiaoning is still sitting in the same place, seems to be still in cultivation?


    Murong Yu frowned slightly. The reason why these arrays burst apart is not that he has no strength to support them. It seems that after Zu Xiaoning''s success, the array will be broken automatically.


    If so, shouldn''t Zu Xiaoning wake up? If she doesn''t wake up, and Murong Yu hasn''t come here yet, isn''t she exposing herself to the eyes of the exterminators?


    Take Zu Xiaoning to see the strength of breaking through to the "cave" underworld, there is no possibility of escape.


    Soon, Murong Yu found something wrong.


    Just after the array was broken, the breath in Zu Xiaoning''s body suddenly became turbulent. At the beginning, it was just chaos, but soon the breath inside her was like a storm, and she was in a frenzy.


    This is a sign of being possessed!


    Murong Yu was surprised, but at this time, the fat man in charge had already rushed up¡® I want to help Zu Xiaoning.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes. The fat man in charge is just a step in the underworld. If he wants to help, he is just helping. It has no effect at all. Even his help may make Zu Xiaoning''s situation more serious!


    So Murong Yu reached out and pulled the fat man aside. And he went up with a lunge. His strength is enough to suppress the violent "chaos" in Zu Xiaoning''s body.


    The power is extremely violent, forming a small tornado on the surface of zuxiaoning. As soon as murongyu stepped into the tornado area, he was bombarded with a strong force, and "desire" wanted to tear him up.


    At the same time, Zu Xiaoning''s already pale face became more and more pale, and finally a mouthful of blood spurted out - she was injured. And this is just the first shock.


    The fat man in the distance almost exclaimed. And murongyu''s face "color" is also a little dignified. Zu Xiaoning''s situation is more serious than he imagined.


    With a move in his mind, he reached out and suppressed it directly.


    The tornado formed by Zu Xiaoning''s violent force was frantically suppressed, and murongyu''s big hand was torn by "desire". However, no matter how violent Zu Xiaoning''s power is, it''s only the first level of the "cave" underworld. However, murongyu''s combat power is as high as the fourth level of chuangjiejing.


    Therefore, with the suppression of murongyu, Zu Xiaoning''s violent and incomparable power quickly calmed down. In the end, he was suppressed by murongyu and couldn''t move.


    However, because of murongyu''s suppression, the power in Zu Xiaoning''s body became more and more violent, almost tearing Zu Xiaoning apart.


    Murong Yu''s mind moves, and the huge and incomparable mind quickly enters Zu Xiaoning''s body. As a result, the power in Zu Xiaoning''s body was suppressed, and he could not move on.


    Then, murongyu''s idea entered Zu Xiaoning''s soul space.


    There are roughly two kinds of situations that lead to being possessed. One is unable to restrain and control the power in the body, which leads to the devils. It''s easy to recover. As long as the power of "chaos" in the body is suppressed.


    There is also a second kind of deviant situation is extremely dangerous, that is, the mind, soul problems.


    Zu Xiaoning is not just unable to control his power.


    Sure enough, murongyu is crazy when he sees Zu Xiaoning''s soul. In the soul space, "chaos" sprang up. After seeing murongyu''s idea again, he attacked directly. I can''t recognize murongyu at all.


    It is very likely that the reason for this is that Zu Xiaoning suddenly suffered drastic changes and was chased and killed, so she lost her mind for a moment.


    If you are a general maker, even if you are a high-level maker, you will be helpless. However, Murong Yu is a soul monk, who has a deep research on the soul.


    When Zu Xiaoning''s soul is attacking, Murong Yu''s soul power also rushes into Zu Xiaoning''s soul space quickly, and then directly controls Zu Xiaoning''s soul.


    Even so, Zu Xiaoning still looks at murongyu.


    "Zu Xiaoning, wake up!"


    Murongyu first protects part of Zu Xiaoning''s soul, and then roars.


    Zu Xiaoning suddenly stagnated for a while, but then fell into the appearance, so the son''s drink can''t make her wake up.Murong Yu shook his head helplessly. Since it can''t work like this, he ordered it directly. As a result, his huge mind quickly penetrated into Zu Xiaoning''s soul and began to comb his "confused" and "chaotic" soul.


    In this process, Murong Yu inevitably saw the memory of Zu Xiaoning. He even discovered some secrets of Zu Xiaoning''s family


    Under murongyu''s forced intervention, Zu Xiaoning''s soul gradually wakes up. When he combed one third of the time, Zu Xiaoning had regained consciousness.


    "Murongyu, is that you?" The first time after recovering consciousness, Zu Xiaoning found murongyu. Then he exclaimed in surprise.


    Murongyu''s face "color" is a bit flat: "do you know you are possessed? Almost dead? Don''t talk, recover first At the same time, Murong Yu''s soul power has withdrawn from Zu Xiaoning''s soul space.


    Zu Xiaoning is just an emergency, no longer speak, but recovered.


    With the help of murongyu, Zu Xiaoning soon returns to normal. Even the realm she just broke through has been consolidated.


    "Murongyu, thank you." After recovery, Zu Xiaoning stood up and came to murongyu''s side and said to murongyu affectionately.


    Murongyu has touched Zu Xiaoning''s memory. He already knows that Zu Xiaoning likes him. However, Murong Yu has long been unwilling to accept other "women.". After all, he already has five wives!


    Therefore, he just nodded slightly as if he didn''t see it. Then he glared at Zu Xiaoning: "Zu Xiaoning, although you have experienced drastic changes, you don''t need to bear such great pressure and hatred. Even if you meet the chance, but the strength is not forced. If I hadn''t just come here this time, you would have vanished. "


    At this point, murongyu''s face "color" changed slightly.


    He has touched the memory of Zu Xiaoning, and already knows that Zu Xiaoning''s mind is in a big "chaos" because of the galaxy auction house, and finally wants to rush to heaven and man. That''s why she''s obsessed.


    Murong Yu has seen all these. How can he not know what Zu Xiaoning thinks?


    Zu Xiaoning is also a smart person, but she is not as bold as LAN Ke''er - LAN Ke''er chased Murong Yu at first, and finally became Murong Yu''s fifth wife.


    Zu Xiaoning didn''t say it directly, but just looked at Murong Yu bitterly. This made Murong Yu sigh in his heart. He really didn''t want to hurt such a good girl.


    But, God''s will is to make people!


    "Miss..." the fat man in charge also rushed up. After finding that Zu Xiaoning was ok, a fat face finally "showed" a smile.


    "Well, it''s OK. Let''s go back first." Murong Yu is about to leave here with a wave. There are some treasures in this secret place, but they have already entered Zu Xiaoning''s bag


    "Wait a minute." Zu Xiaoning stops Murong Yu.


    Murongyu looked at Zu Xiaoning: "Miss Zu, do you want me to avenge you?"


    This is murongyu''s joking words. There was no such memory or idea in Zu Xiaoning''s soul before. After all, she didn''t know that murongyu''s strength was already so adverse.


    Zu Xiaoning nods heavily, which makes the smile on murongyu''s face stagnate instantly.


    The enemy of Galaxy auction house is skeleton, the existence of heaven and man. Although his combat power has reached the fourth level of creation, there is still a big gap between him and the skeleton. How to get revenge?


    Although, even if Murong Yu does not agree with Zu Xiaoning, he will always fight against skeleton. But at least murongyu didn''t promise anything. He could do it any time.


    If he agrees, he has a promise on his back. In terms of his "sex", he will never trample on his promises. He will do what he promised.


    "Don''t be too busy refusing. If you promise to avenge me... I don''t want you to avenge me in a short time. I just hope to kill the skeleton when you have the ability!" Speaking of this, Zu Xiaoning''s eyes flashed a terrible killing opportunity.


    "Our galaxy auction house also controls a secret place of at least medium level heaven and human realm! There is the inheritance of heaven and earth! If you promise to avenge me and protect me in the time before you avenge me, I will tell you the secret place. Besides, the secret treasure house of our galaxy auction house is also given to you. "


    Galaxy auction house is the largest auction house in the galaxy. Although it was destroyed by the skeleton bandits, their savings for many years became the spoils of the skeleton bandits.


    However, Galaxy auction house has existed for so many years, there must be a secret treasure house or something. This point was touched by Murong Yu from Zu Xiaoning''s memory before. It''s just that he doesn''t know where the secret treasure house is."Our secret treasure house is full of peerless treasures." Zu Xiaoning looks at murongyu with a sly light in her eyes.


    This girl''s mind is definitely not just about that. According to murongyu''s understanding of her, she should be proud of one of her conditions - protecting Zu Xiaoning before murongyu kills the skeleton. So, in this period of time, can Zu Xiaoning be with murongyu?


    Murongyu was immediately moved. He always wants to have a fight with the skeleton. If he agrees with Zu Xiaoning, there will be a more unexpected harvest. Why not do such a good thing?


    What''s more, Zu Xiaoning has no relatives now, and he doesn''t trust that she''s wandering alone


    This article is from the book -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 2457541 --

 Chapter 2106

    After thinking for a while, Murong Yu readily agreed.


    Zu Xiaoning was immediately overjoyed, and the fat man in charge was more pleased. He has already felt murongyu''s terrible cultivation speed. As long as time goes by, he will be able to surpass the three ancestors of Galaxy auction house and become the same level of heaven and human existence as skeletons and others.


    With such a man, Zu Xiaoning has a bright future.


    It''s just that the fat executive obviously thinks too much. Murongyu didn''t fall in love with Zu Xiaoning.


    "Go! I''ll take you to that secret place. " Without any hesitation, Zu Xiaoning urges Murong Yu to go to the secret place. It seems that I can''t wait.


    "Are you not afraid that I won''t avenge you after I get the treasure in the secret place?" Murong Yu looks at Zu Xiaoning in a funny way. He doesn''t know what the girl is worried about.


    Zu Xiaoning gave murongyu a white eye: "if that''s the case, I''m wrong about you."


    Murongyu smiles. Of course, he is not that kind of person. He is just joking. However, it is said that the secret place mentioned by Zu Xiaoning is inherited by the middle level heaven and human world. Even the three great ancestors of Galaxy auction house, which is the peak of the world, dare not go to "Dang", let alone Murong Yu?


    There must be a lot of crises. Even if Murong Yu is over now, he may not be able to go deep, let alone get the heritage of that day.


    So murongyu refused.


    At this time, it''s better to go to Shengyang Daofu to practice, or take up the secret treasure house of Galaxy auction house. After all, it''s a long night.


    In fact, Murong Yu prefers to go back to Shengyang Daofu to practice. After all, his enemies are too strong now, and there is an urgent need to improve their strength. Otherwise, the current strength is not enough.


    "If I don''t go to the secret place, I''m not interested in the secret treasure house. Murongyu, are you perfunctory to me?" Zu Xiaoning is a little angry.


    "The most important thing is to improve our strength. If we don''t have enough strength, how can we get revenge?" Murong Yu stares at Zu Xiaoning, then waves her hand and takes her and the fat man in charge into the Hetu Luo book.


    The next moment, Murong Yu will appear in Shengyang Daofu.


    Murong Yu cultivates "chaos celestial body". He can practice "chaos controller" all the time without changing other skills.


    Therefore, he doesn''t need other skills. However, he does not need, Zhao Zhiqing, Shengzong and others do! However, because of the relationship of Shengyang Daofu, Murong Yu did not pay much attention to other inheritance. Because Shengyang Daofu has many top heritages of various levels.


    However, the other treasures in Shengyang Daofu could not be taken out for use. Inheritance can also be brought out by means of skills, but Yuanjing and various natural materials and local treasures can''t do it. They can only be used here.


    At present, murongyu is the only one who can freely enter and leave Shengyang Daofu. Without his help, no one else would have been able to come in. Therefore, for other aspects of natural materials and local treasures, Murong Yu still attaches great importance to them, such as the secret treasure house of Galaxy auction house.


    Murongyu went straight into the creation realm, while dongfanglang and others were also brought in by murongyu to practice in the "cave" underworld. As for Zhao Zhiqing, giant panda and others, they continue to practice "stepping shadow" in Hetu Luoshu.


    It is worth mentioning that, in addition to murongyu and little Lori, Zhao Zhiqing practiced "the power of stepping on the shadow" for the third time, and successfully practiced this magical skill.


    As for the others... We need to work hard!


    Murongyu''s cultivation is very simple, that is, constantly devouring the power. Therefore, after entering Shengyang Daofu, he went straight to his destination, the space for storing Yuanjing.


    Sitting in the center of Yuanjing pile, Murong Yu begins to devour


    As time goes by, a large number of metacrystals turn into powder because they are swallowed up. Murongyu''s power is also rapidly improving.


    Cultivation, the second level of "cave" underworld!


    "Flesh" body, and "cave" nether world level 2!


    With Murong Yu''s efforts, apart from his soul, his accomplishments and "flesh" body broke through again, reaching the second level of "cave" underworld. However, because of murongyu''s special "nature", although his combat power has been greatly improved, it still remains at the fourth peak of chuangjiejing.


    Cultivation and "flesh" body can directly devour, and power can be improved, but Shengyang Daofu has no soul power to offer Murong Yu to devour.


    However, in murongyu''s soul space, the big and small spheres of soul are always devouring the power and fragments of soul that are floating between heaven and earth. Although murongyu''s soul is not as fast as his accomplishments and "flesh" body, it is not slow.Because of his soul, murongyu stopped swallowing power. Because no matter how much power he devours, he can''t continue to break through. Only when the soul also breaks through to the second level of the "cave" underworld, can he continue to break through.


    When murongyu broke through, Zhao Zhiqing and others also broke through again.


    Zhao Zhiqing, you Mengqing, Mu Liyue, LAN Ke''er and Si tuxuan all succeeded in "stepping on the shadow". It''s just that their power of stepping on the shadow is different.


    Among them, Zhao Zhiqing''s "power of stepping on the shadow" is the most, which has reached one third of that of Murong Yu. Second is situ Xuan. You Mengqing, Mu Liyue and LAN Ke''er are similar.


    In addition to them, big black dog also succeeded in cultivation. Although "the power of stepping on the shadow" is rare, it is successful after all. This makes the big black dog very excited.


    But the giant panda is extremely depressed, because it has not been cultivated successfully.


    On the other hand, the strength of Shentian, dongfanglang and others has also been greatly improved. They have reached the peak of the "cave" underworld, and they are only one step away from breaking through to the realm of creation. However, with their qualifications, even if they have Shengyang Daofu, it will take some time to break through to the realm of creation.


    Murongyu did not intend to leave Shengyang Daofu first, but continued to practice here. However, the solar system is a group of uninvited guests.


    The people of the group of exterminators crossed the endless starry sky and reached the solar system. These are the "elite" of the anti world gang. Their strength is much stronger than those who pursued and killed Zu Xiaoning. They are all at the level of creation.


    The solar system, outside the sun star. A huge star ship came flying from afar. On the deck of the star ship stood a group of strong men with surging breath and surging flame.


    "Blow up the solar system for me. How dare you kill the disciples of our group! I''m looking for death


    "Destroy the sun star first, and then flatten the whole solar system for me. I''d like to see who dares to touch our extermination Gang! "


    A vice leader of the exterminator Gang said grimly.


    The voice of the deputy leader of the exterminator gang has not yet come down. The powerful members of the exterminator gang will blow out their strongest power and destroy the sun star with one blow.


    At this time, the whole sun and stars are shrouded in a breath of death!


    Shengzong people looked at the giant ship in the starry sky, which was full of danger. They were very nervous. Some senior leaders of Shengzong have begun to guide the disciples of Shengzong to leave from the teleportation array.


    Just, the transmission array of the sun star is just a few, where can we send all the people away in a moment?


    "It''s over! finished! What is the origin of these exterminators? To destroy our entire solar system? " Many people in Shengzong were so scared that their feet softened.


    The breath of a strong creator can suppress the whole sun star, not to mention a large group of strong creators?


    Seeing that all the people of the extermination gang are about to send out the strongest attack and kill the sun star.


    At this time, a figure appeared out of thin air from the star giant ship.


    Kill!


    With a roar from the sky, the strong man of the creation realm on the star giant ship fell down a large area immediately! At the same time, a huge axe came down from the sky and chopped several strong people in the world.


    "Ben Shuai cat is coming, all die for me!" After the giant axe, a cute giant panda jumped out of the void.


    Poof!


    Where the axe passed, a large group of strong people in the world were directly split in two - even their souls couldn''t escape. They were split in two and killed.


    The giant panda on the other side is even more violent - after all, it is a real high-level maker. Among these people, the most powerful one is the vice leader of chuangjiejing level 6.


    Murongyu, xiaoluoli and giant panda attack strongly!


    Just at the moment of their appearance, more than three-quarters of the world destroying Gang''s strong creators were killed. Now there are less than a quarter of the exterminators, and these people have not responded.


    Shua!


    The palace of tianrenjing level from Taiying was sacrificed by Murong Yu and suspended above his head, which broke out the defense of tianrenjing level. At the same time, murongyu also made another move.


    Soul storm!


    As soon as he came up, murongyu started the most powerful and defenseless soul attack!


    "Kill them!"


    The most powerful deputy leader is the first one to be reflected in the extermination Gang! However, what he doesn''t know is that he has been targeted by murongyu.Just when he roared, murongyu had already rushed up with an arrow step and stepped on his shadow with one foot. And the deputy leader doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Whew!


    The weapon fragments have been sacrificed by Murong Yu, carrying the terrible smell of destroying the heaven and the earth, and then quickly killed the deputy leader.


    At the same time


    Holy Spirit chop!


    The most powerful attack, such as the nine word truth, was poured out by Murong Yu in an instant and blasted to the deputy leader of Chuangshi gang.


    The deputy leader of Chuangshi gang had a disdainful smile on his face - he disdained Murong Yu''s realm. But soon the disdainful smile on his face turned into fear. Because he found that his "flesh" body was fixed, and even the power in his body was fixed.


    The "flesh" can''t move, and it can''t work. Isn''t it a target?


    The idea just came to the mind of the deputy leader of the exterminator gang. Murong Yu''s fierce attack has poured down


    This is from the Book King -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 24677986 --

 Chapter 2107

    In the endless starry sky, there is a gap of 100 times between the two neighboring small realms in each big realm.


    According to the truth, Murong Yu''s combat power is only level 4 of the creation realm, while the vice leader of the exterminator Gang is level 6 of the creation realm. Should the gap be 10000 times?


    Such a big gap, Murong Yu is impossible to beat it. But, because they are not ordinary people. If he is just an ordinary fighter and reaches the fourth level of creation, maybe this will happen.


    But he''s a soul monk. No matter how powerful the vice leader is, his soul is not strong enough to resist Murong Yu''s attack.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that his strength has been fixed. Even if it''s just a moment, it''s enough for murongyu to kill him.


    Poof!


    After an inaudible dull sound, the soul of the vice leader of the exterminator gang was chopped by Murong Yu. The severe pain almost made the deputy leader of the exterminator Gang faint.


    But he didn''t faint. On the contrary, because of the sharp pain, he regained the power in his body in an instant. So, in this instant, the power in his body broke out. First, a power shield was formed in his body to protect his body. At the same time, like a torrent of power, the force of "desire" is to kill Murong Yu.


    Murongyu did not feel flustered. The other side''s counterattack was expected by him. After all, his fighting power was two small realms stronger than him.


    Mind a move, from the shadow of the palace has been swept down, blocked in front of murongyu. And murongyu is steady step on the shadow of the other side.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The weapon fragments bombard each other fiercely, and the impact of the exterminating Gang helps to make their breath furious. However, because the opponent''s power shield has been formed, the weapon fragments can''t hurt the opponent.


    At the same time, the other party''s power has also been bombarded in the "shadow hall".


    "Ta Ying Dian" has the defense level of heaven and earth. Therefore, the vice leader of the exterminator Gang just watched in despair that his power was completely blocked by the step shadow hall and could not hurt Murong Yu.


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that when he bombarded the shadow hall with his power, murongyu''s soul power burned and consumed violently.


    Stepping shadow hall can break out the defense of heaven and earth, but it needs to consume Murong Yu''s soul power. So, there is no free lunch in the world. If you want to get it, you have to give it.


    Holy Spirit chop!


    Nine word truth!


    Since the physical attack can not reach the other side, then come to the most ruthless, soul attack!


    Originally, the soul of the deputy leader of the extermination gang had been severely damaged. However, under the interference of his power, the damage of murongyu''s soul attack is not big.


    Step on the shadow!


    Murongyu''s other foot fiercely steps on the shadow of the deputy leader of the exterminator gang. Like a torrent, the power of stepping on the shadow surges out like a wave.


    Shua!


    The vice leader of the exterminator Gang suffered a tragedy in an instant. Under the attack of more shadow stepping power, he has regained his control and has been fixed again.


    Holy Spirit chop! Holy Spirit chop! Holy Spirit chop!


    In an instant, murongyu attacked three times in a row.


    With a bang, the soul of the vice leader of the exterminator Gang could no longer bear Murong Yu''s attack, and was cut into powder.


    This is how the strong and absolute existence of the sixth level of the world of creation fell.


    When Murong yumie killed the deputy leader of the group, little Lori and giant panda had cleaned up the rest of the group.


    No one left!


    "It''s the Lord!"


    From the appearance of murongyu to the killing of these people in the group, it just happened in the middle of a flash of lightning. Until this time, all the people of Shengzong could see murongyu clearly.


    Little Lori and giant panda, they don''t know each other, they only know murongyu. Therefore, they all worshipped murongyu.


    For a moment, Murong Yu''s power of belief soared


    Perhaps the invasion of these people is not a bad thing? This idea suddenly flashed in Murong Yu''s heart. If it had not been for the sake of the extermination Gang, there would not have been so many followers. However, he would rather not have these believers than be invaded by other forces.


    That will cause a lot of life to fall, and murongyu is not able to come back in time every time.


    "Big bad guy, let''s wipe out the world destroying Gang, right? These are bad guys. It''s just a disaster to keep them. " Little Lori was carrying a huge axe, looking like she was trying to jump.Murongyu stares at little Lori. How can this man be so easy to kill? Although he has the same idea. It''s like the Lin family. If they don''t get rid of their roots, they''ll kill them again next time.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know the existence of the exterminator gang. Although it was said that he could kill the existence of the sixth level of Chuang Jie Jing, he was under the condition of sneak attack at that time.


    What about the seventh level of creation? Murongyu has a feeling that even in the case of a sneak attack, he may not be able to kill the other side. Moreover, the leader of the exterminating world Gang, his strength and treasure are not comparable to those of the deputy leader.


    "Well?"


    When murongyu is thinking about whether to kill the group, he suddenly feels a sense of danger.


    That feeling does not come from him, but from his relatives and friends.


    However, Zhao Zhiqing and others are in the Hetu Luoshu, they should not appear any danger. Then, only murongxuan and others.


    Is there something wrong with the holy world?


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly.


    If it was Mowu or Xingyue who swept away the holy world, they would not be ready to break through because they were shocked by skeletons last time.


    Then, as for the master of magic light building. Murongyu suspected that Mowu, Xingyue and qianniao had plundered the holy world.


    "Are you ready to break through?" Murongyu felt a strong crisis. There are murongxuan and others in the holy world. Even without murongxuan and others, murongyu doesn''t want to see the holy world refined by thousand birds.


    this matter should not be delayed.


    Immediately, Murong Yu released Zhao Zhiqing and others from Hetu Luoshu, and then he took the giant panda and little Lori to FengMo galaxy.


    The magic light building where qianniao is located is one of the top ten forces in FengMo galaxy. Murong Yu can easily find out where the magic light building is located - xuanming star.


    Xuanming star is the place where the magic light building is located. The whole planet appears light blue on the surface. It looks very beautiful in the endless starry sky.


    Not enough. Murong Yu doesn''t think it''s the original color of xuanming star. The light blue "color" is just the light emitted by the array shrouded above xuanming star.


    The whole xuanming star is shrouded by billions of arrays and prohibitions. Except for the way to get in and out of the magic light building, the rest of the people can''t get close at all.


    Therefore, there were no other disciples on xuanming star except the magic light building.


    Murongyu is invisible, standing in the endless starry sky, looking at the pale blue yuan star. He can feel that the holy world exists in this meta star. However, his connection with the holy world is very weak.


    It should be that qianniao has completely sealed the holy world.


    The array and prohibition can''t stop Murong Yu''s step. Murong Yu, who was deeply in crisis, entered xuanming star without any hesitation.


    After entering xuanming star, Murong Yu read the memory of a disciple of Mengguang building. After knowing where qianniao lived, he went straight over.


    Qianniao''s position is the most heavily guarded place of xuanming star. Because that''s the important place of the whole magic light building - in the treasure house of the magic light building.


    Outside the treasure house, there are not only hundreds of millions of arrays and prohibitions, but also countless powerful people in the magic light building. Only the owner of the magic light building is qualified to practice in it.


    Every time qianniao closed, he chose here. This time, qianniao announced that he would make a breakthrough here.


    Therefore, Murong Yu just found a disciple of the magic light building and learned of his existence.


    Thousand birds are really breaking through!


    Murong Yu hid himself and came to the outside of the magic light building treasure house. Looking at the layers of warning, he frowned slightly.


    Murongyu is confident that he can avoid these strong men, arrays and prohibitions. But the treasure house has only one big closed door. If Murong Yu wants to enter, he must open the door. Once the door is opened, it is bound to disturb many powerful people in the magic light building. If it startles qianniao, murongyu will not be easy to recapture the holy world.


    "We have to find a way to get in." Murongyu is thinking about ways.


    "By the way, why rush in instead of sending it directly?" Suddenly, Murong Yu patted his head.


    Now he can clearly feel the existence of the holy world. As long as he senses the teleportation point in the holy world, he can use the river map to teleport directly.


    However, the holy world has been sealed. It''s difficult to feel the transmission point inside. However, it''s just a little difficult, not impossible.So murongyu hid himself and sat down quietly at the big "gate" of the treasure house, seriously sensing the transmission point in the holy world.


    It''s just, after half a day, I can''t feel it.


    "First contact the holy world, and the origin of the holy world should be the core, should be able to." Murong Yu changed another method and continued to feel it.


    Half a day later, Murong Yu finally got in touch with the origin of the holy world.


    "Lao Sheng, open the holy world. I want to send it in." Murongyu gave the order to Laosheng directly. He is the master of the holy world. The old Saint will be obedient.


    Sure enough, the old Saint agreed happily. After all, the holy world does not want to die. However, qianniao is the pinnacle of the creation realm. If you want to break through his seal, you still have to embarrass it with the original power of the holy realm.


    However, the origin of the holy world did not want to be refined by thousand birds, so it immediately contacted Murong Xuan and others in the holy world. It will use the power of all the monks in the holy world to break the seal of thousand birds!


    This book was first published in shushuanwang -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 24677989 --

 Chapter 2108

    In the holy land.


    Because no one has ever broken through reincarnation, or even had the act of breaking through reincarnation. Therefore, no one knows that the holy world has been slightly opposite, and it is no longer in its original position.


    In fact, for the monks who have never gone out of the holy world, they have never had the concept of the holy world being plundered. So, all the time, they are doing their daily activities as usual. I have no idea that the danger is getting closer.


    Because the origin of the holy world has never told anyone about the plunder of the holy world.


    At this time, many people in the holy realm have reached the supreme peak, and their fighting power is comparable to the original heaven. However, they all clearly remember the danger of reincarnation. Therefore, each one did not take risks, but constantly honed their own strength.


    Holy world, holy sect, holy temple.


    Murongxuan and other top leaders of Shengzong gathered here, and their faces were very dignified.


    "Do you think it''s true? Has the holy world been plundered Murong Xuan glanced at the people present and said in a low voice.


    The people present were murongxuan, murongyi, murongyan and duanmuqing. Not long ago, they all received a message from an existence called the origin of the holy world, saying that they need their help and help together.


    "I think it should be true, otherwise, the source of the holy world will not send us such a message for no reason." Murong Yishen said.


    The others nodded slightly with a dignified look. When the source of the holy world was preached to them, they had some faith. But, after all, it was too shocking, and they didn''t believe it.


    However, as friars, powerful friars, they really feel some inappropriate during this period of time. There was no change in the whole holy world, but their hearts were heavy. There was a faint smell of danger in their hearts.


    "It''s better to believe in something than nothing. If this is true, we will never allow the holy world to be destroyed. We have to try it, whether it''s true or not! " Murong Xuan finally made a decision.


    "The origin of the holy world, come out, what do we need to do?" After the decision, Murong Xuan will sweat the origin of the holy world to the sky.


    Shua!


    A figure appeared in the hall out of thin air. It was the person who was the source of the holy world.


    "You don''t have to do anything, just run your power. I need all of you! I''ll give you a day to convince all the monks in the holy world. " The origin of the holy world makes a long story short, and gives a general account of his plan.


    "Good!"


    Murong Xuan directly agreed, so soon will be under the order.


    Now Shengzong is the absolute first force in the holy world. And this time murongxuan and others used murongyu''s order to issue the order.


    So, less than an hour,. This command spread throughout the holy world, the divine world, the immortal world and the cultivation world. Of course, murongxuan and others will not be stupid enough to tell others that the holy world is about to be destroyed


    They just said that murongyu would come and need everyone''s help to reach a higher level. Once murongyu''s strength becomes stronger, those who have helped murongyu will have great benefits.


    Murongyu came forward. When he knew the news, almost most people believed it. As a result, all of them are working with full strength.


    The holy world, the divine world, the immortal world and the cultivation world are all like this! It can be imagined how terrible murongyu''s influence is.


    As the origin of the holy world, the old saint has already controlled the whole holy world. They even control some of the monks. Only, but can''t control all the friars.


    Therefore, when all the monks open their power, the source of the holy world can directly borrow their power.


    Boom


    At the same time, the source of the holy world directly absorbed the power of all the monks in the whole holy world. As a result, the power of terror is like a "wave" that can be borrowed from the source of the holy world.


    Xuanming star, in the treasure house of magic light building.


    At this time, qianniao is sitting in an independent space, and next to him are fist sized balls with different colors floating in the void, spinning slowly.


    At least hundreds of millions!


    These spheres are all kinds of peaked planets that he plundered. As long as he refines all these planets and absorbs their original power, he may rush to heaven and man at one stroke!Hum!


    All of a sudden, a blue "color" ball suddenly burst into a dazzling light


    The first time, qianniao found something different. However, when he opened his eyes and looked at the blue "color" star, the blue "color" star was no different. The glare was gone.


    Thousands of birds are surprised that these planets have all been sealed by him. How can they make trouble? So he put out his big hand and grabbed the blue "color" planet in his hand. What he plans to swallow next is this blue "color" planet.


    Obviously, this blue planet is the holy world. The reason why this planet has just appeared is that the holy world has absorbed the power of the whole holy world friars, and one who can''t control it well has been exposed.


    Seeing the holy world taken away, the old Saint was very nervous. It knew it was going to be a tragedy, so it could only pray for murongyu to come in quickly and leave them.


    Before time returned, when the holy world was shining with a dazzling light, Murong Yu outside the holy world suddenly contacted with a transmission point in the holy world.


    Murong Yu, who had been ready for a long time, immediately started the transmission of Hetu Luoshu.


    Shua!


    Without knowing it, Murong Yu had already rushed into the holy world and appeared in the temple. And many strong people in the magic light building, even qianniao, have not found anything.


    "Murongyu, qianniao will refine the holy world next. You have less than one hour. " As soon as Murong Yu appeared, he thought of the anxious voice of the source of the holy world.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly became dignified... Is it less than an hour?


    Time is pressing, Murong Yu step out of the Hetu Luo book.


    "Father


    "Lord


    The moment murongyu appears, murongxuan and others are stunned, because they haven''t seen murongyu for a long time. But it soon came back.


    However, after reaction, their hearts became extremely heavy.


    When Murong Yu comes back at this time, doesn''t it just show that what the holy world originally said is true?


    "You must know why. I won''t say anything superfluous. What I have to do is to get the whole holy world out. " Murong Yu took a look at the crowd, but without any time to greet them, he opened the door and saw the mountain.


    "Father, can you put all of us in the space treasure, and then you take us straight away from here?" Murong Yi some hope said.


    They all know that if the holy world is really plundered... And Murong Yu came in this way. It means that murongyu can''t take the holy world back from the opponent directly.


    Since we can''t, we have to abandon the holy world. Take away many monks. It''s just a matter in the blink of an eye that murongyu takes the monks of the whole holy world in his present state. Murongyu absolutely has this ability.


    However, Murong Yu shook his head.


    Even if he put everyone in the book of heturo, or even left the holy world. But as long as the holy world is refined, they will die. Because, they have not been through reincarnation.


    You can''t leave the original planet without going through reincarnation. Once their original planet is "dead", they will fall with it.


    The whole planet has to be taken away. There are two ways to do this. One is to snatch it directly from qianniao, and the other is to refine the holy world into murongyu''s small world and take it away.


    Murongyu preferred the latter choice. Once the holy world becomes his small world, Murong Yu can remove the monks from the holy world without the trouble of reincarnation.


    Reincarnation, in fact, is a kind of rule, the rule under the master who created the small world. Because many people create a small world to help them improve their own strength.


    The more monks there are, the stronger their strength is, the more complete the development of various rules is, and the greater their help to the creators of the small world will be. Therefore, in order to prevent a large number of people from leaving the small world, it is necessary for them to set up obstacles one by one.


    It''s just that they can''t trap monks forever. Therefore, reincarnation appears. The emergence of samsara is beyond the intervention of the monks who created the small world. However, since ancient times, few people have been able to break through reincarnation!


    Just like the holy world, only a few people such as murongyu have broken through reincarnation since it existed for so many years.


    ¡­¡­


    Well, murongyu now has less than one hour. Can he refine the small world into his small world in one hour?Theoretically, it should be possible. Because he was the master of the holy world, and was recognized by the origin of the holy world.


    When Murong Xuan and others are sent away, Murong Yu discusses with Lao Sheng.


    "This is the best way. If it doesn''t work within an hour, you''ll have to rob it." After listening to murongyu''s plan, Lao Sheng agreed to do so.


    After all, with murongyu''s current strength, it''s difficult for him to snatch the holy world from a strong man at the top of the holy world.


    Therefore, Murong Yu cooperated with the origin of the holy world and began to refine the holy world from the inside.


    After entering the "cave" underworld, the monk can slowly create a small world in his body. In addition to building, we can also directly refine those small worlds that have no owners as our own.


    What murongyu is going to do now is to refine the holy world, a place without a master, and become his own small world


    This part is from the book - 28159 + dsuaahhh + 24677991 --

 Chapter 2109

    Time goes by slowly, and an hour will soon pass.


    At this time, the thousand birds are digesting the original power and rules of the planets he devoured before. Once he has finished his digestion, he will refine the holy world.


    At this time, Murong Yu is rapidly merging with the holy world.


    Even if the holy world is completely refined and integrated, it is not so easy. Even if murongyu is the master of the holy world, the origin of the holy world has recognized him.


    If you want to thoroughly refine and integrate the holy world into his small world, you must reach 100% agreement. After more than half an hour, Murong Yu''s agreement with the holy world reached 60%.


    Although the fit is still rising rapidly, it seems that time is not enough.


    Murongyu can only speed up the pace of integration. However, at this time, he has exhausted the way, has been unable to faster enhance the degree of integration.


    In fact, it''s because he is the master of the holy world. Otherwise, for most of the time, even the holy world can''t be refined, let alone fit.


    "If you can''t complete the integration before qianniao refining, you can only forcibly seize it." While improving the fit, Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    In any case, he will not allow murongxuan and others to be hurt.


    ¡­¡­


    Shua!


    Soon after, the thousand birds, who had been refining the origin and rules of the planet before they closed their eyes and digested, suddenly opened their eyes. At this moment, Murong Yu''s heart is filled with a strong sense of crisis.


    "Ha ha ha... This method is really useful. I will refine all these planets, and I can definitely ascend to heaven and earth! What a genius I am Qianniao didn''t immediately refine the holy world, but laughed with pride.


    However, murongyu did not relax because of qianniao''s temporary action. It''s just a matter of time before qianniao can refine the holy world.


    Ninety percent!


    When murongyu raised his fit with the holy world to 90%, qianniao had already looked at the holy world: "this planet is about to evolve into a yuan star. It is the planet with the most powerful force, the most rules and the most complete of all planets. If I swallow it up, my strength can definitely go further. "


    Qianniao said, the great power has covered the holy world, and then swallowed it.


    Shua!


    At this time, the holy world in the fierce burst out of a group of dazzling light. Then, a big sword made of endless strength was cut out and cut into the body of a thousand birds.


    "Well? Can you resist? " A thousand birds were startled, and the power inside them was shaking. The terrible power immediately suppressed it.


    With a bang, the huge sword was suppressed directly. At the same time, more forces wrapped the whole holy world tightly to prevent the holy world from fighting back again.


    "Thousand birds, come out!"


    Just then, a roar came from outside the treasure house.


    At the same time, two bodies step down.. It''s Mowu and Xingyue. The moment the two strong men appeared, they launched a terrorist attack.


    Boom


    The power of the waves smashed the void and strangled to the treasure house of the magic light building, which is the place where thousands of birds practice in seclusion.


    The first reaction is not the powerful creators of many magic light buildings guarding outside, but billions of arrays and prohibitions.


    The attack of Mowu and Xingyue directly excited the array and prohibition that were enveloped outside the treasure house. For a moment, the "color" of the sky, killing the sky.


    The terrible array and forbidden power "forced" the strongmen of the creation boundary of the magic light building who were guarding outside the treasure house to retreat. However, these people are all strong in creating the world, the "elite" of the magic light building. After the reaction, one by one, they all rushed to the sky, killing the devil Wu and Xingyue.


    The master of fengmo''men and Xingyue sect!


    Many strong people in the magic light building can recognize the identity of the two. After recognizing their identity, they naturally know the terror of their strength.


    So they just surrounded and didn''t attack. Otherwise, with their strength, it is not the attack of Mowu and Xingyue at all.


    "Qianniao, are you still trying to hide in the treasure house and refine the planet to break through the realm? Your methods have been discovered for a long time. Now, we are on the order of the skeleton. Come out at onceThe sound of Mowu was like thunder, and the whole space of xuanming star was full of ripples. Even some people with lower strength in the magic light building were shocked, and their blood and flesh were almost broken.


    Inside the treasure house, the thousand birds who are trying to refine the holy world are startled.


    He only knows about refining the planet and upgrading the realm, even the most trusted people don''t know. How can Mowu and Xingyue know? How can skeletons know? Is it true that those who are strong in the realm of heaven and man have a good eye for heaven?


    Skeleton is the supreme existence of heaven and man. It can stab him to death with one finger! Therefore, qianniao hesitated.


    Although he is sure that he can break through to the realm of heaven and man, it is definitely not possible in a short time. And if the skeleton gets angry and the other person pokes his finger down, he will surely die


    "Asshole!"


    Qianniao stopped for a while and continued to devour the holy world. He stepped out of the cultivation place and appeared outside the treasure house.


    "Mowu, Xingyue, when did you two become skeleton dogs?" Thousands of birds look at the magic black and the stars and the moon floating in the void, and they are murderous.


    However, qianniao didn''t do it directly. One is that the skeletons behind them are estimated. Since they have become the dogs of skeletons, it''s hard to guarantee that the skeletons will not give them some means to save their lives.


    Moreover, his fighting power is not enough for him to kill Mowu and Xingyue. After all, they were no less powerful than him.


    Mowu stepped out of the sky and looked down at the thousand birds: "thousand birds, do you know sin? Follow me now


    While Mowu was talking, the moon and the stars had already stepped out, looking at the birds coldly, like they would move at any time.


    Qianniao''s heart is full of anger. Before, how dare they talk to him like this? Now... Eh, no, how can these two guys only have the fourth level strength of chuangjiejing?


    Mowu and Xingyue have only the fourth level strength to create the world!


    Qianniao seems to have found something, but he doesn''t answer. Instead, he looks at the enchanted Wu and Xingyue deeply. The more he looked, the more he felt something was wrong.


    The two men as like as two peas are in the same way. Even the breath is similar. But qianniao always thinks they are different.


    The realm, breath and even temperament are different.


    "Who are you two? How dare you pretend to be Mowu and Xingyue A thousand birds suddenly drank, stepped out, and already came to the front of Mowu and Xingyue.


    "Bold! How dare you question our identity? To question us is to question Lord skeleton. You are waiting for the punishment of the skeleton The star moon sneers, then turns around and leaves.


    Mowu sneered and turned to leave.


    But qianniao sneered. At this time, he was sure that the two guys were fakes. So he put out his big hand and grabbed the two men, Mowu and Xingyue. These two guys are so bold! And the most important thing is, why did these two people come here pretending to be Mowu and Xingyue? What is the "Yin" plot?


    The most important thing is, how can the two of them sneak into xuanming star unconsciously? Therefore, qianniao decided to capture them.


    However, Mowu and Xingyue were furious: "qianniao, this is our power. When you do it, we already know it. At this time, the skeleton master has already rushed to xuanming star. You magic light building is waiting to be destroyed


    "To die!"


    Qianniao was furious. These two guys not only pretended to be each other''s Mowu and Xingyue, but also said that they would disturb the hearts of the people in the Moguang building. They really deserve to die!


    Bang! Bang!


    Seeing qianniao''s big hand is about to catch Mowu and Xingyue. At this time, Mowu and Xingyue suddenly burst apart, turned into the most primitive power, and finally dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Qianniao, magic light building, you are waiting to be destroyed. Ha ha ha... "Although they were broken, the voice of Mowu shook up in the whole xuanming star.


    The face of a thousand birds is as dark as water, and the eyes are twinkling with frightful coldness.


    At the same time, a thousand birds.


    In the holy world.


    Fit, 100 percent!


    Murongyu''s agreement with the holy world has finally reached 100%. At the same time that the fit reached 100%, murongyu immediately started.


    Shua!


    In an instant, the holy world has become murongyu''s small world. At the same time that the holy world becomes murongyu''s small world, the holy world has disappeared in qianniao''s body and automatically appears in murongyu''s body.If murongyu is unprepared, the whole person will appear in qianniao''s body.


    "Bad!"


    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed, and he rushed into the Hetu Luoshu. Then the Hetu Luoshu was sent and left qianniao''s body.


    Just at the same time that Hetu Luoshu disappeared, the terrible power had swept through like a wave... It was qianniao who found something wrong in time and launched the most terrible attack. However, Murong Yu has already left first.


    "It''s you who did it!" A thousand birds roared angrily. Although the time of murongyu''s appearance is only a moment, he has already remembered murongyu''s appearance and his breath.


    Murongyu''s breath has something in common with morwu and Xingyue. With qianniao''s intelligence, how can we not know that morwu and Xingyue were the incarnations of murongyu''s power?


    But who is murongyu? How did you get in? What''s more, how could you "get" that planet away?


    This book comes from reading lost -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 24677993 --

 Chapter 2110

    Qianniao''s guess is right. The former Mowu and Xingyue are indeed the power of Murong Yu.


    This is also Murong Yu''s choice. At the beginning, murongyu didn''t expect this strategy to succeed. He just needed to delay for a while.


    However, this strategy was quite successful, which gave murongyu enough time. Let murongyu successfully integrate the holy world, and completely refine the holy world into his small world.


    Of course, the reason why murongyu''s power division can not continue to play is because of his realm strength. It''s too far away from Mowu and Xingyue. Besides, he was not very familiar with the two men.


    If qianniao hadn''t been surprised at the beginning and didn''t doubt it, murongyu''s strategy would have been seen through. The reason why murongyu can transform these two people is that he left some strength outside before entering the treasure house.


    This is Murong Yu. He is ready for everything and has left several ways out. Otherwise, if Murong Yu rushes in directly without doing anything, he will not only be unable to refine the holy world into his small world, but even he may fall.


    He was fooled by a younger generation and stole the planet he was going to refine, which made qianniao very angry. He yelled at a group of powerful people guarding outside the treasure house.


    It took half an hour to scold those who were strong in the world. After that, qianniao stopped drinking and scolding. He waved back these people and asked them to look for Murong Yu.


    However, qianniao is not sure. After all, murongyu can sneak in and slip out without knowing it.


    So, has murongyu slipped out?


    Murongyu didn''t send it directly, although he had the ability to send it directly. At that time, after leaving qianniao''s body, murongyu directly sent it into the treasure house of the magic light building. When qianniao left the treasure house, he had secretly placed the transmission "jade" slips in the treasure house.


    Shua!


    Murongyu appeared in the original space of thousand birds cultivation.


    After qianniao left, he just took out the holy world which he had swallowed. All the rest of the stars are still in this space, just like the stars in the sky, floating in this space.


    "Qianniao said before that after refining these planets, he will definitely be able to ascend to heaven and earth. That guy should have remembered me. If he breaks through to heaven and man, then I have another powerful enemy? It''s better to... "


    Murong Yu, with a smile, immediately offered a sacrifice to the river. Luo rose against the wind, and in an instant, it was as big as this space.


    Under the control of murongyu''s "operation", a fierce volume of Hetu Luoshu will involve all the planets in this space.


    With a wave of his hand, he grasped the Hetu Luoshu, and Murong Yu appeared in other spaces of the treasure house.


    Just like collecting those planets, Murong Yu didn''t fear those arrays and prohibitions at all, and began to collect forcibly!


    Pieces of Yuanqi, Dan "Yao", Tiancai and Dibao were quickly collected into Hetu Luoshu. Because of the relationship between Hetu and Luoshu, each collection is a large one. Therefore, in the blink of an eye, more than one tenth of the contents of the treasure house were collected.


    Many treasures are shrouded by array and prohibition. Murongyu''s direct collection immediately touched countless arrays and prohibitions.


    Before long, the whole treasure house will ring a harsh alarm.


    "No!"


    A thousand birds are surprised and rush in the first time. However, at this time, the array and prohibition triggered by "Mowu" and "Xingyue" attacks have not stopped.


    Even though thousands of birds are powerful, they dare not break into these arrays and prohibitions that have been "stimulated" with power. At least he would not dare to go in until these arrays were similar to the prohibition.


    Therefore, all he can do now is to watch outside, but there is nothing he can do.


    "Son of a bitch, you''d better not come out. Or I won''t shoot you! " Thousands of birds gnash their teeth and curse in their hearts. This treasure house is the only treasure house of the magic light building. It stores the savings of the magic light building for countless years. Many treasures, even thousands of birds, are reluctant to use.


    The triggered array and prohibition gradually disappeared.


    At the first time, qianniao rushed in with a strong maker of magic light building.


    "Ah! Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you


    Seeing the empty "Dang" and "Dang" treasure house without even a single pill left behind, a thousand birds gave out a roar!His heart is bleeding!


    If murongyu just ransacks all the savings of moguanglou over the years, it''s nothing. As long as qianniao can break through to heaven and man, then everything will come back.


    However, it took murongyu many years to "spend" him, and countless "elite" forces to plunder back the planet have also been plundered. These are the right planets that he collected after walking all over the galaxy.


    Although the Galactic star field is large, it is these stars that are suitable for his cultivation. Now that he has been emptied by murongyu, where can he find enough planets to make a breakthrough?


    Is it hard to go to other galaxies?


    Poof!


    A thousand birds spurted blood out of their mouths and were "excited" by Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu''s ability is really extraordinary, because he "excites" a strong man who has created the world''s top.


    "Completely block xuanming star for me, and at the same time, arrest this tusk in the whole Galaxy! If you can provide effective information, I will pay you a thousand birds! " A thousand birds gnashed their teeth and gave orders to go down.


    So, overnight, the whole galaxy spread the news that murongyu was wanted. As soon as the image of murongyu appeared, it was recognized by many people.


    Some of them know that murongyu came from the solar system


    "Solar system? Good! Now we''re going to the solar system! Damn, how dare you break the ground on Taisui''s head! This little bastard is really impatient Thousands of birds gnash their teeth, take a strong man of magic light building, and rush to the solar system.


    Solar system, facing destruction!


    At this time, what about murongyu?


    Since the treasure house of qianniao was emptied, murongyu was directly sent back to the solar system. He knew that it was only a matter of time before qianniao knew his identity.


    So he needs to come back as soon as possible and be ready.


    However, the solar system is weak and weak. How can we fight against the powerful magic light building? Moreover, if the exterminator Gang, or even the skeleton bandits, were involved, the collapse of the solar system would be just a flash.


    Murong Yuda can wave his sleeve and leave naturally. But he is not such a cold-blooded person. He is left, but countless stars of the solar system, Yuan Xing''s monks will die because of him!


    This is what murongyu does not want to see.


    But what can he do?


    In Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu, Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Xuan and other people who haven''t seen each other for a long time gather together. At this time, there was no joy of reunion on their faces. On the contrary, their faces "showed" dignified "color.".


    Because they are aware of the crisis in the solar system.


    "Which of you has a solution to this crisis?" Murongyu looked at the crowd and asked. In fact, his eyes were on little Lori''s face.


    If there is anyone here who can solve this crisis, it is little Lori. Only little Lori has the ability.


    "Maybe I can solve this crisis." At this time, a weak voice rang, not little Lori, but Rong Zhiruo.


    At this time, Rong Zhiruo has completely recovered under the treatment of Murong Yu. Strength has reached the peak of the "cave" underworld.


    Everyone''s eyes are "Shua" of a "shot" to Rong Zhiruo''s body.


    Feeling people''s eyes, Rong Zhiruo''s expression is a little unnatural, seems to be a little nervous: "I, I just try, and I''m not absolutely sure. Let me contact my family... "


    "Rong Zhiruo, do you really have this ability? This is not the time to joke. " Murongyu asked solemnly. Rong Zhiruo''s origin is not simple, but if she can solve this crisis, Murong Yu doesn''t believe it.


    "The ancestors of my family are also at the top of the creation realm, and have a certain position in the galaxy. I still have some status in the family, but I can''t guarantee it, so I just try... "Rong Zhiruo said weakly.


    Murong Yu nodded, according to the truth, the strength of Rong Zhiruo and Rong family is OK. But it''s just the peak of the world. It''s still a question whether Rong Zhiruo can fight against the magic light building. What''s more, murongyu''s enemy also has a skeleton at the level of heaven and man.


    So, Rong Zhiruo left Hetu Luoshu and went outside to send a message to Rong''s family.


    "What do you mean, little Lori?" Murongyu stares at little Lori.


    Little Lori rolled her eyes: "what can I do? This is the trouble you''ve caused. What''s the matter with me? "Feeling murongyu''s murderous eyes, little Lori immediately said, "OK, I''ll try, but don''t hold too much hope. I''m on my own outside. How can anyone help me? "


    So little Lori left Hetu Luoshu. But within a few breaths, she came back with Rong Zhiruo. And the public is found that Rong Zhiruo a smile.


    "Well, it''s settled. You don''t have to worry. Nothing will happen to the solar system. " Rongzhi if relaxed down, a smile.


    "Rong Zhiruo, what you said is true?" Murong Yu is a little dubious. Because he doesn''t know the strength and status of Rong family, it''s normal for him to question.


    Rong Zhi if mercilessly nods: "believe me, I can''t fool you this life-saving benefactor?"


    This article is from www.kanwang.com-28159 + dsuaahhh + 24789447--

 Chapter 2111

    Rong Zhiruo''s smile is a little shy, but it is full of firmness.


    I don''t know why, Rong Zhiruo''s smile gives Murong Yu great confidence. At this moment, murongyu and others believe Rong Zhiruo''s words.


    However, although Murong Yu chose to believe, but I believe you believe, or to be prepared. Otherwise, once the magic light building comes and the people of Rong family don''t come, isn''t that a collective tragedy?


    Murongyu looks at little Lori again.


    Little Lori shook her head innocently: "if Rong Zhi said she could handle this, I would believe her. So... "


    Murongyu''s body is staggering. Is this little loli too unreliable?


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Just then, outside the sun star, the void was torn apart. Then, like prehistoric beasts, huge ships of the starry sky emerged from the void and appeared in the public''s sight.


    A breath of vicissitudes and terror constantly "shoots" out of the huge ship in the starry sky. The strong breath suppresses the spirit of the sun star, and even the friars on many yuan stars near the sun star shudder.


    Strong people like murongyu feel powerful existence one by one. They stand on the huge ship in the starry sky and look at the sun and stars through the endless starry sky.


    "People of the magic light building!" Murongyu frowned slightly. The people from the magic light building came too quickly. Even if the Rong family agreed to come to help, but Rong Zhiruo just issued a notice not long ago, where can I come in time?


    Rong Zhi if the smile on the face a stagnation, she just assured that nothing, now the magic light building people appeared. Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    "What to do?"


    Rong Zhiruo''s heart is in a mess. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do. She really wanted to repay her kindness. If it wasn''t for murongyu, she would have fallen.


    Now Murong Yu encountered this big problem, she promised, but she couldn''t do it. It makes her feel bad.


    "You enter my space treasure first."


    Murong Yu is forced to have no choice but to plan to take away Murong Xuan and other important people. Take as many as you can. As for the rest of the solar system, there''s nothing we can do about it.


    "Below is sun star, the headquarters of Shengzong. Give it to me and smash it directly. " Qianniao stood on the deck of one of the star ships, looking at the sun star in the distance, with a cold look.


    Qianniao didn''t suppress his voice, and even his voice spread out of the huge ship in the starry sky, through the endless starry sky, resounding over the sun and stars.


    The faces of the people on the sun star turned pale in an instant. Everyone felt extremely depressed. Why do these people like to attack the solar system? What''s wrong with them?


    "Who dares?"


    Just when the disciples of the magic light building started to work hard and "desire" was about to smash the sun star, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the endless starry sky.


    At the same time, a thin voice appeared in front of the big ship in the sky of magic light building.


    This is a thin old man with a pale face. But there was a terrible smell hidden in him. It''s like a prehistoric beast ready to go.


    This is a strong man who creates the top of the world!


    Stop!


    Qianniao suddenly ordered, because the old man who was not amazing gave him a sense of danger. Although everyone is at the top of the world, he feels that he is definitely not the opponent of this thin old man. If the other party wants to kill him, even if he is surrounded by many powerful people in the magic light building, he can''t escape death.


    Sun star, suddenly saw the thin old man, murongyu and others look to the side of Rong Zhiruo. At this time, Rong Zhiruo''s worried "color" on her face has disappeared, and there is only a surprise smile.


    It seems that the old man should be a member of Rong family. Just, can he fight against a thousand birds alone? Can it frighten thousands of birds?


    Murongyu and Zhao Zhiqing are both suspicious.


    "You can rest assured that the solar system is safe. The people in the magic light building will definitely retreat, and they will never dare to continue to invade. " Rong Zhi if smile, smile is so relaxed and... Self-confidence.


    Murongyu and others looked out into the endless starry sky.


    At this time, qianniao''s face had come to the old man''s not far away: "my friend, we work in the magic light building, please give us a face."


    The thin old man snorted: "are you going to destroy the whole solar system? That''s why I came here today. I hope you can give the Rong family a face. "Hearing the words, a touch of angry "color" flashed across the face of a thousand birds. The old man paid no attention to him at all. At least, he is also a strong man at the top of the creation realm, and the magic light building can also say a few words in the galaxy.


    On the contrary, the old man is very strong. On the surface, it is polite, but in essence, it is imperative.


    He even ordered qianniao to leave here? What is he? Also, what is Rong family? Is there such a powerful family in the galaxy?


    Qianniao searched Rongjia in his mind and found that there was no family named Rongjia in the galaxy. As for the eleven families of heaven and earth? Don''t joke. Which of the eleven supreme beings is Rong?


    So, qianniao sneered: "if I don''t retreat?"


    The old man snorted again, and his eyes flashed a touch of cold killing: "then you magic light building doesn''t need to continue to exist."


    Qianniao sneered: "your strength is very strong, I have to admit that. But you are too arrogant. Do you think you can block my magic light building by yourself? I want to destroy the solar system, no one in the galaxy can stop me! "


    "It''s so arrogant and ignorant. I wonder if he can stop you? " The old man sneered and waved. A shadow flew away towards the birds.


    Thousand birds sneer, big hand out, a buckle that fly away from the object. Then he fixed his eyes on it. He found that it was a rather heavy hand token made of unknown materials.


    "What, with it?" Thousand birds continue to sneer. When he was about to crush the token, he saw two ancient words written on it. After careful identification, he found that these two words seemed to be "destiny".


    Destiny?


    The next moment, he seems to think of something, and his face "color" suddenly changes.


    "Destiny, is it the supreme existence, destiny?" Thousands of birds'' bodies trembled, and their faces showed the color of fear.


    Who is the most powerful in the galaxy? In addition to the skeletons that have just broken through the heaven and the earth, there are the top ten Heaven and the earth strongmen. And one of them is called destiny.


    Destiny!


    Is this old man a man of destiny? What does the solar system have to do with destiny? If that''s the case, he''s really looking for death. Who dares to change fate? As long as the destiny sends a word, the whole magic light building will be destroyed overnight.


    "In the Galactic realm, who dares to use these two words as identity token except the one who exists?" The old man looked at a thousand birds with scornful eyes.


    The old man confirmed that qianniao''s body shuddered even more.


    "Well, hahaha... Misunderstanding is just misunderstanding. We are just passing by the solar system. We have no idea of destroying the solar system. Not only that, we will never step into the solar system in the future. " Qianniao respectfully sent the "token of destiny" to the old man, and at the same time forced a smile.


    The old man looked at a thousand birds faintly: "that''s it. Our family will not interfere in personal grievances. But if you involve the whole galaxy, the Rong family will not allow it. "


    Qianniao''s body was shocked violently, which caught the meaning of the old man''s words: "you always say that I can have a grudge with murongyu, and the family or the supreme being will not interfere?"


    The old man nodded and waved.


    "Let''s go back." Qianniao, as if forgiven sins, hurriedly left with many strong people in the magic light building. But murongyu and others in the sun star are inexplicable.


    Because murongyu and others didn''t hear anything they said. He just saw that the old man was thrown something like a token, and then qianniao was scared away.


    "Miss."


    The old man came from the void and appeared in front of murongyu and others after a while. First, he saluted Rong Zhiruo respectfully, and then he saluted Murong Yu: "young Xia Murong, thank you for curing my young lady. We will thank you very much. This time, it''s just the heart of our family. "


    "You are welcome, old man." Murongyu was at a loss, but he politely returned the gift.


    "Later, we''ll have an activity. I also hope that young Xia Murong can come to participate. " At the same time, the old man took out an identity token and "jade" Jane and handed it to Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu is not affectable, so he takes it directly.


    "Miss, the master has orders. Now that you have recovered, you should go back to your family as soon as possible. You''ve lost too much strength. "Rong Zhiruo is a little reluctant, but she doesn''t say anything in the end. She just nods and agrees.


    Finally, in the clouds of murongyu and others'' gaze, Rong Zhiruo is taken away by the old man.


    "What''s the situation? Is this the end of the crisis? " Until Rong Zhiruo left, the public still did not react. I feel that this scene is too much fun, just like watching a play.


    Murong Yu stares at Murong Xuan, who is talking: "do you want to fight with the people in the magic light building? With your strength... "


    "You''ll be shocked to powder before you rush in. Xiao Huo, you are the same way Big black dog took murongyu''s words and patted the head of the fire eyed golden ape beside him.


    Look at the first edition -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 24789448 --

 Chapter 2112

    Murongyu, Zhao Zhiqing and Da Heigou are the first five people to break through reincarnation. Naturally, the strength of other people who have not yet broken through reincarnation is far less than that of murongyu.


    Let alone murongyu, even with the big black dog also has a great distance. No way, it''s not their aptitude, it''s the environment that makes them strong!


    Although the holy world is also quite advanced, the limitations of the vitality of heaven and earth and the holy world can not create the reincarnation realm and the stronger of a higher realm.


    Therefore, when you see such a big black dog, fire eye golden ape, even murongxuan and others are a little upset.


    "Big black dog, you are disgusting. Believe it or not, they will catch up soon? " Little Lori, carrying a huge axe, slowly walks to the arrogant big black dog, and stares at it with unkind eyes.


    Little Lori is much stronger than big black dog. Therefore, when seeing little Lori coming unkindly, big black dog couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    It has aroused public anger!


    So, the big black dog chuckled, then turned around and disappeared.


    "The invitation of the mysterious Rong family?" Murongyu looks at the token of Rong family in his hand, and a touch of curiosity passes in his eyes.


    "Murong, do you really want to participate in this activity? I always feel that it''s not easy to accommodate a family. " Zhao Zhiqing said.


    The little-known Rong family scared away the magic light building and thousand birds. What kind of family is this? The Rong family is so mysterious that Murong Yu doesn''t know anything about it.


    Although Murong Yu cured Rong Zhiruo. But know the face, do not know the heart, who knows whether the Rong family like Rong Zhiruo so think, will repay? Or will they seize murongyu''s power?


    After all, Rong Zhiruo had said before that her soul, even the strongest in her family, was helpless. Had it not been for murongyu, she would have died long ago.


    "Go and have a look." Murong Yu gently shook the token in his hand and said with a smile.


    "Then you have to be careful." You Mengqing comes up and gives murongyu a white eye. They all know that the things murongyu decides will not be changed easily. So he didn''t say anything, just told him to be careful.


    The Rong family''s activity will only start for a while, so Murong Yu is not in a hurry to go. Moreover, although the Rong family scares away the magic light building, Murong Yu''s enemy is not just a thousand birds. There is also a group of exterminators, even the skeleton.


    In addition to these enemies, there are many planets in murongyu''s hetulo book.


    These planets were plundered by thousands of birds from all over the galaxy. Therefore, if murongyu wants to put these planets back to their original positions, it may take him a lot of time.


    Time is not a problem for friars of their level. But the point is that murongyu has no idea where these planets were originally located.


    Ask the monks on these planets? They can''t leave the planet. Naturally, they don''t know where the planet was.


    And, most importantly, once he puts these planets back, how can the birds go back and plunder them? If so, isn''t Murong Yu wasting his time?


    It''s not the only way to carry these stars all the time, and they are the same everywhere in the sky. Therefore, murongyu finally decided to place these planets in the solar system.


    The holy world has become murongyu''s small world, perfectly integrated with murongyu. It became part of him. Of course, if Murong Yu wants to separate it from his body, that''s OK. The big deal is that murongyu recreates a small world.


    However, murongyu does not intend to do so. He can feel that the holy world will be promoted soon. Once promoted, it will become the yuan star level. Once the star becomes a yuan star, Murong Yu will get huge benefits.


    However, many monks in the holy world made murongyu''s choice very difficult.


    Whether the holy world can be promoted from a star to a yuan star, the friars in it play the most important role. Without them, it will take an extremely long time for the holy world to advance.


    But there''s too much life in it. Once murongyu falls, many lives in the holy world will be buried with him. This is the last thing murongyu wants to see. Of course, he didn''t want to fall.


    However, Murong Yu finally made a decision not to separate the holy world!


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Murongyu came to a relatively remote part of the solar system. As he thought about it, the stars came out of the book.These are the plundered planets captured from a thousand birds. Murongyu decided to put them all in the solar system.


    The stars "excite" and "shoot" out one by one, and stop when they arrive at a given place. Then, Murong Yu untied the ban on them, boom


    One by one, the stars have returned to their original state, and they are incomparably huge. With murongyu''s current strength, he compressed a planet to the size of a fist, which was a bit difficult for him. However, there is no problem to untie the seal.


    One by one, the forbidden system has been broken, so there are more and more advanced planets in the solar system. What''s more, murongxuan and others who followed murongyu found out. These planets are placed very skillfully, it seems that they form an array.


    Star array?


    Yes, these planets have been arrayed. The planets interact with each other. There is no problem getting in and out of these planets at ordinary times. But if you plunder one of them, you will move your whole body and trigger the power of the array. At that time, even the existence of the top of the world like qianniao may be seriously injured.


    Unfortunately, the solar system is too big. Otherwise, murongyu can use these planets to form a huge and incomparable defensive array to firmly surround the entire solar system. As strong as a barrel.


    Hum!


    When murongyu released all the stars and formed a giant star array, all the life in the whole solar system felt the violent tremor of the solar system.


    It seems that the solar system is much higher than before. In the past, it was difficult for the solar system even to have a strong "cave" in the underworld, but now many monks who have reached the Ninth level of the realm of creation feel that they suddenly have a chance to make a breakthrough.


    Even murongyu didn''t find it. After he completed these changes, the whole solar system''s vitality began to change slowly.


    These vitality are more advanced and huge than before.


    Murong Yu''s mind suddenly flashed a piece of enlightenment, the level of the solar system has been upgraded. He has reached the "cave" Underworld level... However, what he doesn''t know is whether the solar system level is promoted because there are more planets, or because these planets are combined into an array?


    These are unknown to Murong Yu. However, this is a good thing!


    At this time, a month has passed since the invasion of magic light building. During this period, no foreign forces, such as the exterminator Gang, came to invade the solar system.


    Even if there was no news from the skeleton bandit group, Murong Yu had to guess that it was the Rong family who warned or deterred the power of the extermination gang.


    Just, does the Rong family have the ability to withstand shock and frighten the strong man of heaven and man?


    If it wasn''t for Rong''s family, would the skeleton bandits attack the solar system?


    The reason why the solar system is so quiet is that murongyu always feels that he has a certain relationship with the Rong family. And the more so, the more he wanted to take part in the Rong family''s activities.


    Because the holy world has become a small world in Murong Yu''s body, he directly lifted the suppression of reincarnation. As long as the people in the holy world reach the "supreme" level of cultivation, they can "fly up" and leave the holy world to appear in the endless starry sky.


    Of course, Murong Yu can also force the people of the holy world to leave the holy world.


    Therefore, murongxuan, duanmuqing and other murongyu''s relatives and friends, as well as those of Shengzong who were gifted and gifted, were all "taken" out of the holy world by him.


    These people are just aggrieved and "wasted" their talent in the holy world. Endless starry sky is their final stage.


    These people have lived up to murongyu''s expectations. In a month, with the help of various treasures, they all broke through the realm and reached the realm of reincarnation. As long as time goes by, it will not be a problem for them to break through to the "mixed" space, Yuguang, Zaohua and even the "cave" underworld.


    After all, they are one of the most talented people in the holy world. One by one, they fought from the bottom. They were not only gifted, but also had amazing perseverance.


    On this day, Murong Yu, who was instructing people to practice, suddenly "showed" a smile on his face. At the same time, those people around him also felt that murongyu''s breath was much stronger than before.


    When they think of the smile on murongyu''s face, they all guess that murongyu''s realm has broken through again!


    Indeed, murongyu''s realm has broken through again. However, the breakthrough is not the cultivation and the body, but the soul!


    "Cave" the soul of the second level of the underworld!At this time, Murong Yu''s soul, cultivation and "flesh" body have reached the second level of the "cave" underworld!


    The fighting power soared again, and reached the fifth level of chuangjiejing at one stroke! Moreover, it is the peak of the fifth level of creation. Almost reached the sixth level of creation.


    The reason why people can feel it is that Murong Yu''s state has just been broken, and he has not been well controlled for a while, so he has some "exposure". Otherwise, with Murong Yu''s ability to control his power and breath, how can Murong Xuan and others feel the change of his fighting power?


    "The variation of the ball of soul is too important for the promotion of the realm of soul. If it wasn''t for the variation of the ball of soul, if you want to upgrade your soul to the second level of the "cave" underworld, I''m afraid you won''t be able to upgrade it for an era! " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    Ben -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 24789450--

 Chapter 2113

    A year later, Murong Yu left the solar system and went to the Rong family''s activities alone.


    During this period of time, no forces dare to invade the solar system. It seems that they are afraid of Rong family.


    At the same time, Murong Yu also uses his resources to explore the mysterious power of Rong family. However, there are many "Rong Jia" in the galaxy. But no "Rong family" is similar to Rong Zhiruo''s family.


    In the end, Murong Yu also gave up to continue to inquire about the news. Anyway, isn''t it clear soon?


    Masked moon galaxy is one of the most common galaxies in the galaxy. This galaxy is even worse than the solar system.


    The reason why murongyu appears here is completely based on the guidance of the identity token of the Rong family. Because he didn''t know where the Rong family was. The Rong family is also quite mysterious. After arriving at one place, they will continue to specify the next place


    Before the occultation of the moon galaxy, the Rong family''s identity token had designated several places.


    Shua!


    Soon after the appearance of murongyu, another figure appeared near murongyu. Just a young man with a token of Rong family.


    "What the hell? Why is there no sound? Can''t it be broken¡° After the young man appeared, he didn''t notice murongyu''s existence at all. Second, after staring at the token of the Rong family in his own hand for a long time, he doubted it.


    How could Rong''s token be broken? Unless it''s vandalism. The token in murongyu''s hand has no instructions now.


    "Why, there''s another one here? My friend, are you also going to the group meeting of Rong family? " After a long time, the young man finally found murongyu, so he came over with a look of surprise and asked.


    "The meeting of heroes?" Murong Yu was stunned. He had never heard of Qunying club. At the beginning, the old man just said that there was an activity in the Rong family to invite him to


    "Didn''t you go to the party? No, if you don''t go to the Qunying club, why do you hold the Rong family''s token? " The young man looks at murongyu strangely.


    Murongyu said with a smile: "I did go to Rong''s home, but I don''t know if I went to the Qunying meeting. Because the elder who gave me the token just asked me to take part in an activity of the Rong family. "


    Seeing that the young man is not malicious, and seems to know something about Rong''s family? So Murong Yu replied with a smile.


    "That''s right. You must have gone to the party. But are you just the third level of the underworld? This strength is a bit dangerous! " The young man said with a slight frown.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Yu asked. It seems that the meeting is not simple.


    "You don''t know anything?" Seeing murongyu''s appearance doesn''t seem to be faking, the youth can''t help but be curious.


    Murongyu really didn''t know, so he shook his head.


    "Brother, you are so tragic. Well, I''ll tell you about the meeting The young man patted murongyu on the shoulder with a sympathetic look on his face.


    After youth''s explanation, Murong Yu finally knows what happened at Qunying meeting. At the same time, he also knows what kind of existence Rong family is.


    Rong family, in fact, is just an ordinary force in the galaxy. There are also some peaks of creation in the family. However, Rong Jia is not the top among the creative forces.


    But the Rong family can scare away the magic light building, which is also the force of creating the world. Why? This is because the younger sister of the current master of the Rong family is the wife of destiny, one of the top ten Heaven and human beings in the Galaxy!


    Father by son!


    The contemporary master of the Rong family is the elder brother and the younger sister. Because his sister is the only lady of destiny, and she is very favored by destiny. However, the relationship between this lady and her mother''s family is excellent.


    Therefore, the identity of Rong family naturally rose. Even those who are strong in heaven and human do not dare to move Rong family, let alone other families?


    Therefore, Rong Jia is not the most powerful, but his appeal is the strongest.


    And Qunying meeting is an activity that Rong family will do every other time. All the talents in the galaxy are eligible to participate. Of course, some of the participants were invited by Rong family. For example, Murong Yu and young people are invited.


    However, Rong family is not a force of heaven and man. Moreover, even the forces of heaven and man can''t find all the talents in the whole galaxy.


    What will happen to those geniuses who are not invited by the Rong family or are not invited for some reason?It''s very simple. Grab the identity token of Rong family. As long as the token in murongyu''s hand is snatched, then he is qualified to attend the Qunying meeting.


    If you don''t have a token, you can''t participate. Because I have no idea where the Rong family will be held.


    Every time Rongjia''s Qunying meeting, there will be a bloody storm.


    Murong Yu is puzzled. Isn''t it just a group meeting? Is it worth so many talents coming? Will there be a bloodbath?


    You Hefeng looks at murongyu in surprise: "well, I forgive you for not knowing anything. Do you know the benefits of Qunying? Anyone who can participate in the group meeting will be instructed by the Lord of heaven


    "Heaven and earth, do you know what it means? Moreover, people with higher ranking will be rewarded with corresponding treasures. The first one is that he can spend three days with Tianming. In these three days, you can ask Tianming for any problems you encounter in your cultivation. And destiny will spare no effort to help you solve it! "


    "Every time the first place of Qunying meeting goes back, his strength will soar by leaps and bounds!" You Hefeng said excitedly.


    Murong Yu shakes his head. If that''s all, he really doesn''t have any interest. There are innumerable days in yangdaofu. Is it better than that destiny?


    "The most important thing is that it is said that the Qunying club was held by the chosen disciples of heaven. It''s just that for many years, Lord Tianming has never recruited satisfied disciples. "


    "You say, which of these conditions is not" enticing "or" confusing "? Who doesn''t want such an opportunity? " You and the wind are extremely excited. He really can''t understand why murongyu looks like a light cloud. Is he really not interested in these?


    "The boy must be pretending to be" forced ", and he must be extremely" excited "in his heart. It''s just that on the surface, it''s just that it looks like a light cloud. " You Hefeng despises Murong Yu in his heart.


    I don''t know that Murong Yu is really not interested, not pretending to be "forced". It''s just that murongyu doesn''t have to explain to you Hefeng.


    "I see..." Murong Yu suddenly realized.


    On the surface, it was a group meeting held by Rong family, but in fact it was held by destiny. As one of the only eleven strong celestial and human beings in the Galactic region, the appeal and "temptation" and "perplexity" of destiny are enormous.


    However, Murong Yu is not worried about the fact that the young generation''s talents are all participating in the Qunying meeting.


    "If you think so, you are very wrong. Even the genius of the younger generation has many terrible strengths. Moreover, don''t think that the older generation will not be moved. They will also grab the token and give it to their offspring! That is to say, along the way, there will be the peak of creation. "


    Murong Yu was surprised, he participated in the Rong family''s group meeting before the strength to make a breakthrough.


    After his soul broke through to the second level of "cave" underworld, his combat power had reached the fifth level of terrifying creation. In the next few months, Murong Yu made use of Yang Daofu to reach the third level of "cave" underworld.


    It is because of this that you Hefeng said that he was only a "cave" in the third level of the underworld.


    With his current strength, it should not be a big problem to deal with the people with the sixth level combat power of chuangjiejing. But if he meets a high-level maker, he is no match.


    "Why didn''t I meet anyone else all the way?" Murongyu is a little strange.


    You Hefeng rolled his eyes: "am I not human?" After saying this, you and Feng have a bitter look on their face. Because he almost killed all the way. He didn''t know how many people had killed him on the road, and how many people had chopped him down to get here.


    Murongyu didn''t meet anyone who intercepted him. His luck is not so good. At this time, you and Feng are jealous of him.


    "Let''s move on. Maybe we have to get to a specific location before the token will tell us how to go on." Murong Yu needs to know more about it. And he didn''t want to be in trouble, so he proposed to go on.


    "If you don''t hand in your token, this is the place where you bury your bones. You don''t want to go anywhere." At this time, a cold voice came.


    Shua! Shua!


    The two figures appear in the sight of Murong Yu and you Hefeng.


    "You wanton God, these people should be attracted by you?" Murongyu looks at you Hefeng helplessly.


    You Hefeng shook his shoulder, and his face was full of helpless "color": "I''m really bad, I''ve been used to it for a long time. But these two are a little tricky. "In fact, you Hefeng''s strength is not strong, which is just the appearance of the fifth level of creation. For the younger generation, this age can have this strength, already is the extremely top existence.


    And those two people are the existence of the fifth level of creation realm, which is the same as you and Feng.


    However, Murong Yu still found that although you Hefeng said it was a bit tricky. But looking at his relaxed face, murongyu doesn''t think those two people are really thorny. Although not every genius is as abnormal as Murong Yu, some people have the fighting power to transcend their own realm.


    "Brother, watch my performance." You Hefeng patted murongyu on the shoulder, then walked towards them with a smile.


    The first book of shushu.com -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 24789451 --

 Chapter 2114

    Since you Hefeng is so confident and asks Murong Yu to watch his performance, Murong Yu is not involved. It''s a big deal. If you and the wind are not good, it''s not too late for him to do it again.


    So he looks at you and the wind with a flat face.


    You Hefeng and the other two see murongyu''s insipid expression, which makes them feel quite strange. Is murongyu a big nerve? Or is it something to rely on? In the face of their level of existence, they are not moving.


    Whew!


    At this time, you and Feng have slowly come to the front of the two people who suddenly appear. Murongyu and the two saw only a dazzling light suddenly splashing out from the fingertips of you Hefeng.


    At this moment, in addition to you Hefeng, including Murong Yu, the three people''s eyes were all shining. Murongyu is a little better, because behind you Hefeng, his eyes are just flashed. But the two people who are facing you and Feng are suddenly dark


    Shua!


    At this time, you Hefeng''s figure suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    Yes, it just disappeared. It should belong to the stealth category.


    At this time, the two people who were shining their eyes did not react.


    Whew!


    The light reappeared, chopping out of the endless void, straight to the head of one of the two.


    Although the man was blinded, he was attacked at the same time. But after all, he is the existence of the fifth level of creation, and the response is first-class. He was about to be hit in the head by that light. He suddenly stepped out


    Bang!


    Although he made evasion in time, he couldn''t avoid all of them in the end. The bright light chopped down below his neck and fell


    A mass of blood "flowers" shot out. It was accompanied by a shrill scream of the wounded man. At this moment, you and Feng have disappeared again.


    Stealth, strong attack, immediately after a hit! This is an assassin!


    In the distance, Murong Yu looks at the scene with great interest. He can feel that the strength of you Hefeng is more than that. Those two people who come out to snatch the token will definitely be tragic in the end.


    Sure enough, before the other person could react, a bright light came out from an unexpected angle


    The light appears constantly, and every time it appears, it will carry a cloud of blood.


    Within a few breaths, the two men were already scarred. Although the injuries were not very serious, there were no fatal injuries. But they didn''t even see the shadow of Yu He Feng, but they were repeatedly hurt, which made them furious.


    The more angry they are, the more flaws they have. The more flaws, the more injuries.


    It''s all a show by you and Feng. Finally, in less than a quarter of an hour, a relatively weak monk became the ghost of you Hefeng.


    Both of them are not rivals of Yu Hefeng, let alone only one? Under the gaze of murongyu, the last man had no chance to escape, so he was beheaded by you Hefeng.


    "Two poor people, they don''t have the ability to rob." You Hefeng deprives them of their space treasures, checks them, and then says with disdain.


    However, even so, he still put the treasure into his space treasure. None of them.


    "How''s it going? Is brother''s strength OK? " Back at murongyu''s side, you Hefeng first shakes his hair, and then looks at murongyu with a smile.


    However, murongyu''s reaction made him speechless for a while.


    In fact, murongyu had no response at all. Although you Hefeng''s strength is OK, it hasn''t shocked Murong Yu.


    "Not bad. Let''s go." While speaking, Murong Yu strode ahead. You Hefeng can only follow murongyu with a depressed face.


    Ding! Ding!


    After they had been walking for a long time, two clear calls came out from the token in their hands at the same time.


    "Kill a hundred moon masked beasts, and you can go to the next destination." A message came into murongyu''s mind from the token. At the same time, the appearance of a monster also appeared in his memory.


    It''s a five legged beast that looks like a crocodile, but also a lizard. This kind of ferocious beast only exists in the moon concealing galaxy. So it''s called the moon masker.


    However, although the beast is ugly, its strength is not low. The strongest is to reach the peak of the world. And the most terrible thing is that these lunar maskers are social animals.Pull a hair and move the whole body!


    The faces of murongyu and you Hefeng are a little dignified. It''s not that they can''t find the masked beast. The message already contains the location of the masked beast.


    What''s so serious about their faces is that this kind of fierce beast is hard to deal with.


    "Go and have a look first." You Hefeng nodded to murongyu solemnly.


    Not long later, they crossed the endless starry sky and came to a large planet. Just came to this planet, a tyrannical atmosphere will appear in their perception.


    Coincidentally, after entering the planet, Murong Yu and you Hefeng hide their bodies for the first time.


    Can murongyu be invisible?


    In this regard, you Hefeng expressed great surprise. However, the people who can be invited by the Rong family are all first-class talents, and it''s no big deal to be invisible. Therefore, you and Feng soon feel that this is just a very normal thing.


    "That''s great. We can all be invisible, so that we can sneak in and kill those moon covering beasts." You Hefeng laughs, speeds up his body and rushes forward.


    Boom!


    At this time, a giant claw smashed the sky, carrying the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, and beat Murong Yu and you Hefeng hard.


    Before the Giant Claw was photographed, the power released made the mountain tops near murongyu and murongyu jump to pieces and the boulders annihilate.


    WOW!


    Youhefeng screamed and rushed out. He directly avoided the attack of the moon covering beast. However, when he was relieved, he suddenly reacted.


    Giant claw can cover him and murongyu in the attack range. He ran away, but what about murongyu?


    You Hefeng has a bad feeling in his heart. In a flash of his body, he will rush back to rescue Murong Yu. But at this time, a dull loud noise came from behind him.


    "It''s over. Is murongyu dead? The poor child... "You Hefeng silently mourns for Murong Yu, and looks back at him at the same time. This look, but was startled.


    Murong Yu just stood in the same place, his face "color" did not change. Not far in front of murongyu lies the body of a huge beast the size of a hill.


    Why a corpse? Because you Hefeng can''t feel any breath of life from this giant beast.


    Can''t giant animals die without any reason? Then, he must have been killed by murongyu. But when did murongyu''s strength become so terrible? The strength of this moon covering beast is at least the fifth level of creation!


    No, why is it so horrible? He doesn''t seem to have seen murongyu fight at all, OK? He had no idea what level of combat power murongyu was.


    At this time, you and Feng can''t understand that Murong Yu''s face has not changed along the way. It turns out that he has such strong strength.


    While you Hefeng is looking at Murong Yu in surprise, Murong Yu has cut off the crystal nucleus of the moon covering beast and put it into the Hetu Luoshu. This is a voucher.


    However, in addition to this crystal core, there is nothing on the beast of masked moon. In addition, the beast is so ugly that Murong Yu doesn''t even have the desire to eat its meat.


    "Good boy..." you Hefeng was waiting for "desire" to express his emotion, but at this moment, a terrible roar came from afar, one after another. There was a terrible smell, and it was like "tide" water.


    "Run You and Feng''s face suddenly changed, and his body flickered. He had already rushed out for a long distance. Murongyu did not stay in the same place, hiding his body, and flew away towards the distance.


    Obviously, the death of the masked beast has already "inspired" other masked beasts. When the moon covering beast army comes, murongyu and murongyu will be submerged. They are not rivals at all.


    "Which bastard has alarmed so many moon maskers!" In a narrow valley not far away from murongyu and others, a graceful figure crossed a beautiful shadow in the void, and finally entered a humble "cave" in the valley.


    In the distance, the monks'' faces changed greatly, and they quickly searched for a place to escape. When murongyu and you Hefeng entered the planet, many people entered here first. However, they all know that it''s hard to make a lunar mask. Therefore, they usually wait for a chance to kill carefully.


    In fact, murongyu also killed the beast directly. But I just don''t know what the reason is, so I''ve stirred up a large number of lunar maskers.At this time, the whole planet was enveloped by the terrible smell of lunar beast. One after another roar is all over the planet.


    "Are the moon maskers on the whole planet shocked? How can I be so bad! " In the process of escape, you Hefeng wails.


    But Murong Yu didn''t think so. It wasn''t that you Hefeng was too weak, but that the moon covering beast they killed was afraid of something special.


    Is that the moon covering beast the prince or Princess of the moon covering beasts? Even if it''s not like this, then the moon covering beast must be an important existence in the moon covering herd! Murong Yu''s mind suddenly flashed this idea. Otherwise, if you kill an ordinary lunar masker, how can you disturb the whole planet?


    Look at Wang''s first edition -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 24850829 --

 Chapter 2115

    "Damn, I''m a god of decay! Why are those moon masked beasts chasing us In flight, you Hefeng said with a sad and indignant face.


    Since murongyu killed the beast, they caused the beast to hunt down. Murongyu and his wife had no love at all, so they chose to run away.


    However, no matter how they escape, even if they are invisible, there will be a beast to kill them directly. It seems that they seem to know murongyu''s position is the same.


    This made murongyu and his wife depressed. So they went straight out of the planet.


    However, even so, those lunar masked beasts are also reluctant to them. Even, in the end, there was a more powerful masked beast chasing out.


    Murongyu is not slow. Murongyu, in particular, can send directly from here through Hetu Luoshu. However, their purpose is to participate in the Rong family''s group meeting. The killing of one hundred lunar masked beasts is a qualification for them to participate in the League of heroes. Or performance.


    So they can''t leave here.


    "Murongyu, did you kill that moon covering beast? Quickly throw away the crystal nucleus of the moon covering beast. " On the way, you and Feng seem to react suddenly. Generally, the goods are always so nervous.


    Murongyu rolled his eyes: "I''ve already lost that crystal nucleus. But the moon masked beasts are still chasing and killing! "


    You Hefeng is depressed. "What''s the matter? Are we all infected with the smell of the moon covering beast or something? "


    Murongyu shrugged, then disappeared in a flash: "I entered the treasure space first. You and Feng, live and die on your own


    "You bastard, how dare you abandon me." Youhefeng screams strangely, and then rushes into Hetu Luoshu.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Soon after, a beast with a terrible smell came from afar. Finally, he stopped at the place where murongyu and youhefeng disappeared and roared.


    Boom


    After the beast roared, it launched a terrorist attack. A series of terrible forces annihilated the void. But in the end, they didn''t "force" Murong Yu and you Hefeng out.


    After half a day of fruitless, the beast covered the moon was unwilling to retreat.


    Another hour later, murongyu stepped out of the void. At that time, after he entered the Hetu Luoshu, he immediately drove the Hetu Luoshu to move. Otherwise, he would have been blown out by the attack of masked moon beast.


    After murongyu appeared, he did not see you Hefeng. Half an hour later, when murongyu thought that youhefeng had been heroic, a figure appeared out of thin air in the distant void.


    It''s not you and Feng. Who is it?


    Murong Yu''s face suddenly went black. This product is too scared, isn''t it? The escape distance is several times that of murongyu. So, he looked at you He Feng with disdainful eyes.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m not used to being looked at by a big man." You Hefeng laughs with thick skin.


    "How are you getting rid of the residual breath?" Murong Yu asked. After entering the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu cleans up the residual breath on his body. Those lunar masked beasts can chase and kill all the way. They should follow the smell of the lunar masked beast that was killed before.


    You Hefeng nodded: "yes, I don''t want to be pursued. Let''s go! Let''s hurry back. Just now they chased and killed our young master very well. Now I''ll go back and give them all a pot! "


    "Very well, you can go and serve them all in one pot! I''ll just pick up a few nuclei behind you. " Murongyu looks at you Hefeng with scornful eyes.


    You and Feng immediately smile. If he really rushed into the depths of the planet, it would be the two of them instead of the masked moon beast.


    Because it''s not sure the masked moons will find them. Therefore, when they re entered the planet where the moon masked beast was, murongyu and his wife were very careful.


    But, obviously, they were too careful. The masked beast could not find them at all.


    This made them feel relieved, so they began to hunt the masked beast.


    At this point, they focused on a single beast. This is a moon covering beast about the size of a hill. Its strength is about the fifth level in the realm of creation.


    "It''s better to start first. Whoever kills the crystal nucleus is his own!" You and Feng stopped and said a word. However, before his words were finished, Murong Yu had already turned into a streamer and rushed out.


    Shua!Murong Yu step out, step on the power of the shadow, a foot will step on the shadow of the beast. The moon masked beast was fixed directly. Then, the soul attacks.


    Holy Spirit chop!


    Poop!


    The beast didn''t even have time to react, so his soul was chopped to pieces by Murong Yu. Compared with the friars of the fifth level of creation realm, the beast''s combat power was not bad. But the method is much weaker than the friars. And its soul is also very weak. It can''t effectively resist murongyu''s soul attack.


    After killing the moon covering beast, Murong Yu cleanly collected its crystal nucleus. At this time, you and Feng responded.


    "Your speed is not so fast. Are you really the third level of the nether world instead of the fifth and sixth level of the creation world You Hefeng looks up and down murongyu with suspicious eyes.


    Murong Yu''s strength is really shocking. How can the third level of the "cave" Underworld have such powerful fighting power? Intuitively, you and Feng feel that Murong Yu is at least the sixth level of creation.


    Murong Yu shrugged his shoulders and didn''t want to say anything to you Hefeng. After burning the body of the beast, he continued to search for the solitary beast.


    More than a dozen moon masked beasts in a row were ripped open by murongyu and removed the crystal nucleus. But you and Feng are a moon covering beast, and they haven''t been killed yet.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to do it, it''s that he has no chance to do it at all. Often after meeting a moon covering beast, he is ready to start, and Murong Yu has already killed the moon covering beast.


    This makes you and Feng quite depressed. It''s just that he said what he said, and it''s hard for him to go back. It''s just secretly raising speed, strength and vigilance to the limit.


    Shua!


    You Hefeng ran straight out, and not far in front of him was a fourth level moon covering beast.


    "You He Feng..." Murong Yu called out.


    "I finally robbed you this time, didn''t I?" You Hefeng laughed in his heart. He didn''t pay attention to murongyu at all, but continued to rush up. He was afraid that it was murongyu''s weird. After calling him, murongyu took the opportunity to kill the beast.


    Bang!


    At this time, a huge claw in the oblique stab smashed the void and beat it fiercely.


    You Hefeng is surprised. Just as he is about to react, his body looks like it''s bumped into him, directly bumping into the giant claw.


    Bang!


    Click!


    At the moment of collision, you Hefeng clearly heard the sound of his whole body bone inch by inch broken. A big bang hit him.


    Ah


    You Hefeng uttered a shrill scream, and the whole person was blown out.


    At this time, another paw appeared out of thin air, smashed the sky, and beat you and the wind hard.


    "It''s over!" Feeling the power of the beast, you Hefeng roared with indignation.


    Shua!


    You and Feng are about to be slapped into mud. At this time, a body shape came straight from behind you Hefeng, and then hit the huge claw in front of him.


    Boom!


    After the earth shaking sound, the Giant Claw was shaken back. And the shadow is flying back, and finally it is a will swim and wind to cover up.


    You Hefeng looked around and found that it was a huge palace that enveloped him.


    Poof!


    When you Hefeng looks at him, he is spurted out of the palace by a strong force and falls at murongyu''s feet. Obviously, murongyu saved him.


    You Hefeng is ashamed. Just as he is about to say something, Murong Yu has already stepped out.


    Holy Spirit chop!


    Murong feather path straight to the creation of the fourth level of the beast on the front. Step on the shadow of the power to launch, directly will stop the other party''s attack, and then a Holy Spirit cut will only cover the beast to cut off the moon.


    However, in addition to this beast, there are two other beasts. One reached level five, and the other reached level six. It is higher than Murong Yu and you Hefeng.


    Whew!


    Stepping shadow hall was once again sacrificed by Murong Yu. It was suspended above the head of the head, and all the light came down, which enveloped Murong Yu. At the same time, Murong Yu has turned into a streamer and rushed to the fifth level moon covering beast.Step on the power of the shadow, the power of the soul!


    Relying on the step shadow hall, Murong Yu resists the attack of the sixth level moon covering beast in the creation realm. He is shocked by you Hefeng and kills the fifth level moon covering beast. In the end, Murong Yu fought with the moon covering beast in the sixth level of the creation realm.


    Because of the relationship of the shadow hall, although the attack of the moon covering beast consumes a lot of murongyu''s soul power every time, it can''t hurt murongyu at all. But murongyu''s attack is constantly bombarding the beast''s body and soul.


    After you Hefeng repaired Cun Cun''s broken bones, the battle on murongyu''s side was over.


    The moon covering beast of the sixth level of the creation realm was killed by Murong Yu. But murongyu is not red face, heart does not jump!


    After cleanly taking away the crystal cores of the three moon masked beasts, murongyu immediately unfolded his body and flew away towards the distance. After you and Feng are stunned for a while, they also catch up with each other.


    "Damn, what''s the origin of this bastard¡® The third level of nether world can kill the sixth level of creation world! Am I dreaming? "


    Pop!


    You Hefeng slaps him in the face, but he shows his teeth in pain


    This article is from the book 28159 + dsuaahhh + 24850830 --

 Chapter 2116

    "Murongyu, there is a small group of more than ten moon masked beasts in front of him. Can you give them all in one pot?" Murong Yu and you Hefeng are lurking on a small hill. Looking at a small group of animals hiding the moon at the foot of the hill, you Hefeng can''t help asking.


    After seeing murongyu''s terrible fighting power, you Hefeng feels that murongyu is omnipotent. And on the way, murongyu killed several small groups of moon masked beasts with his powerful strength. This makes you Hefeng''s confidence in murongyu soar.


    It''s not a problem to kill more than a dozen moon masked beasts. But the difficulty lies in not being able to kill them all with one blow. In this way, the roar of the lunar masker will surely attract more lunar maskers nearby. At that time, murongyu and his wife will be chased and killed by the moon covering beast.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At this time, the sword all over the sky suddenly fell from the sky, directly shrouded the more than a dozen moon covering beasts.


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    After the sword, there is the blood mist. Soon after, the sword and the blood fog disappeared. And with the disappearance of the more than a dozen animals cover the moon.


    Murongyu and you Hefeng were startled. Those who can kill a group of moon masked beasts are much stronger than them. Even Murong Yu felt frightened when he looked at the sword all over the sky. If the bombardment is on him, murongyu has no choice but to resist it with the shadow hall. Even if he can resist it, his soul power will be consumed.


    In the shock of murongyu and you Hefeng, a woman in white with a long sword comes slowly. See her skill a move, the crystal nucleus of ten month cover beast then active fly to her hand.


    "This is Ke Qingwan, the woman in my mind!" At this time, you Hefeng suddenly exclaimed.


    Murong Yu turns his head and looks at the girl in white in the distance with a dull look on his face. He looks like he''s crazy. Even, the mouth of the goods began to overflow with crystal saliva.


    Murong Yu shook his head helplessly and turned to look at the white "woman" named Ke Qingwan. Although the girl''s appearance is good, she can almost match Zhao Zhiqing. It should be at the same level as you Mengqing and others.


    But I don''t know if murongyu is used to seeing beautiful women, or if he doesn''t have a different mind. Looking at this "woman" with the "color" of a country and a city, he was indifferent.


    Ke Qingwan is about to leave, but he finds murongyu''s eyes. In fact, you Hefeng''s hot eyes are too obvious.


    So she looked over.


    Murongyu and his wife are not invisible, so Ke Qingwan can see through them at a glance. When he saw you Hefeng''s appearance as a brother pig, Ke Qingwan couldn''t help glancing over a look of disdain.


    However, when she saw murongyu with clear eyes, she was slightly surprised.


    Her talent, her beauty and her potential, which man in the galaxy is not attracted to her? Almost every man who saw her was like a windmill. Therefore, she is quite disdainful of such people.


    But murongyu is really rare, almost none.


    After a deep look at murongyu, Ke Qingwan drifts away.


    "See, the eyes in my heart are looking at me." Yu Hefeng is suddenly excited.


    Murong Yu was speechless for a while. This product is too "flower" crazy, isn''t it?


    Seeing Murong Yu''s disdainful eyes, you and Feng despised him instead: "don''t you care?"


    "Why should I be moved?" Murongyu was puzzled. Although Ke Qingwan looks ok, there are not many "women" who are so beautiful in the world, but she is definitely not the only one. You Mengqing and others are similar to her. And Zhao Zhiqing is even better.


    "Her beauty, her background, her talent and her potential are all among the top people in the galaxy. She is one of the ten most beautiful women in the galaxy. It is also one of the top ten people who are likely to become the level of heaven and man. She ranks fifth among the young generation of the Galaxy


    Murongyu immediately became interested.


    He is not interested in the top ten beauties, but in the ranking of the younger generation.


    Seeing Murong Yu''s appearance, you and Feng are excited. They are going to explain who are the ten most beautiful women. But he was interrupted by Murong Yu: "what''s the ranking of the young generation in the galaxy?"


    You Hefeng was a little frustrated: "are you not interested in the top ten beautiful women?"


    Murongyu shook his head honestly. You Hefeng looks at murongyu with puzzled eyes, and then a strange smile appears on his face: "don''t you like men?"Murong Yu kicked you and Feng out.


    After you Hefeng''s explanation, Murong Yu also has a preliminary understanding of the ranking of that young talent.


    There is a hundred talents list in the galaxy, which means one hundred young talents.


    These 100 young talents are the most outstanding young generation in the galaxy, including men and women. The reason why it is the most outstanding, not the most powerful, is because the top 100 are not ranked just because of their fighting power.


    Age, qualification, talent, background, potential and so on.


    For example, there are two people, one is more powerful. But his talent, talent, potential and even background are not as good as those who are weaker than him. Therefore, in the top 100 list, his ranking is still behind the one with lower combat power than him.


    In the final analysis, this hundred handsome list not only fight for itself, but also fight for Dad!


    Of course, not every young generation with a strong background is eligible for the top 100 list. Those who can make it to the top 100 are all peerless talents. Otherwise, no matter how terrible your background is, you can''t get into the top 100.


    Like Ke Qingwan, she ranked fifth in the top 100! It''s a pretty scary ranking.


    In addition to her strong background, her talent, combat power and potential are very terrible. Although at this stage she is only the eighth level of creation, her combat power has reached the peak of creation.


    Most of all, she is very young and has terrible potential. He is one of the young people who are most likely to step into the realm of heaven and man in the galaxy.


    "You Hefeng, who are you in the top 100?" Murongyu looks at you Hefeng with a smile.


    Yu Hefeng''s original excited God "color" went down in an instant: "don''t mention it, the 99th is almost the existence of the bottom."


    Murong Yu was shocked and lost his "color". This is the ranking of the whole galaxy! How many young friars are there in the whole galaxy? It''s not enough to be photographed in ninety-nine?


    "The background is mediocre, and the talent, potential and combat power are mediocre. It''s not even as sick as you. " You Hefeng said depressingly.


    Murong Yu immediately came to the interest: "I also have the qualification to enter the hundred handsome list?"


    You and Feng nodded, did not speak immediately, but sank down.


    After a long time, he said slowly: "regardless of your background, you are absolutely the best in other aspects. Just ask, under the sky, who can have the fighting power to cross a big realm? I''m afraid you''re the only one in the galaxy. "


    "This talent, this potential, no one can beat you in the top 100. If that''s all, you''re definitely in the top three, or even the top 100. "


    "However, your combat power is just like the fifth and sixth level of creation. This ranking is definitely after 95. What''s more, if you don''t have a background, your ranking will be lower. "


    "So, to sum up, if you enter the top 100 list, you will be in your twenties, thirties or twenties. You don''t have to think about the top ten. Unless your combat power has reached heaven and earth, or you have a good background. "


    Murongyu shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t care much about these false names. Because he knows that sooner or later, he will reach the realm of heaven and man and even a higher realm.


    "Don''t look so dismissive. The top 100 list is not just about fame, but has substantial benefits. People on the top 100 will be given preferential treatment when they walk on the galaxy. And, in some things, there are special abilities. For example, there are many mysteries in the galaxy, which only the top 100 talents are qualified to enter. Anyway, all kinds of benefits are indispensable. And the higher the ranking, the more benefits. "


    If it''s good, you might as well join the top 100 list. I just don''t know how to join the top 100?


    "In fact, it''s very simple. Just pass the Tianji palace certification."


    "Tianji palace?"


    "Tianji palace is a mysterious organization. They have published the top 100 beautiful women''s lists and the top 10 beautiful women''s lists. Quite authoritative. Some people say that Tianji palace is a force jointly established by the top ten Heaven and human beings. Otherwise, how can the top ten forces see the face of Tianji palace? In short, Tianji palace is not only mysterious but also powerful. No one knows their identity. "


    "Good. After this, I''ll go to Tianji palace for authentication. " Murong Yu nodded. He was not afraid of any trouble when it was good.


    The next time, they continue to hunt the masked beast.


    The planet where the masked moon beast is located is very huge. Although people are constantly entering here, it is basically difficult to meet. Although lunar masked animals are social animals, they are still isolated or in a small group.With the cooperation of the two men, the two men''s moon masked beast''s crystal nucleus soon gathered enough.


    You can leave now!


    However, when they were about to leave, they met Ke Qingwan, the female God in you Hefeng''s mind. However, Ke Qingwan is not very good at this time.


    She is being pursued and killed by a group of lunar masked beasts who created the peak of the world. Murong Yu counted for a while and found that there were only 20 moon masked beasts at the top of the world. There are also a large number of other levels of lunar maskers.


    This situation is more spectacular than the scene of chasing Murong Yu and you Hefeng.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to save your goddess Murongyu looks at you Hefeng and says.


    You Hefeng shakes his head. Are you kidding? Isn''t that death?


    However, they don''t want to do it, but they are forced to do it. Because at this time, Ke Qingwan had come flying towards them.


    The source is from the lost -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 24850831 --

 Chapter 2117

    "This woman has a sinister mind."


    You Hefeng gives a strange cry and runs away with Murong Yu.


    Are you kidding? So many moon masked beasts at the top of the creation world, if they dare to stay here, they will die. There''s no chance to fight back.


    Although Ke Qingwan is only the eighth level of creation, he has the highest strength of creation. At her speed, she should be able to escape. Even if they are not the opponents of the masked moon beast, it should be no problem to keep their "sex" life.


    Besides, murongyu is not related to her... What''s more, this "woman" seems to drag them into the water.


    Shua! Shua!


    Murongyu and you Hefeng rush into their respective treasure space. Quite a tacit understanding.


    That is, at the moment when they entered the treasure space, several powerful ideas crushed the void and swept over the treasure space.


    Murongyu and you Hefeng are in a cold sweat. Even if they were a moment late, they would be locked up by the moon covering beasts in the creation realm. By then, there will be no escape at all.


    Hum!


    Seeing murongyu''s quick reaction, Ke Qingwan gave a cold hum. Originally, she is intentionally toward murongyu two people there past. I want to transfer the hatred of masked moon beast. But I didn''t expect to be seen through by murongyu.


    In the end, she just skimmed over their treasures and did not attack them. After all, she can''t go too far. It seemed that she was too vicious and not in line with her identity.


    After Ke Qingwan and a group of moon covering beasts left, Murong Yu came out of Hetu Luoshu. However, youhefeng still hasn''t appeared.


    Murong Yu finds the space treasure of you Hefeng and blows down with one punch.


    Shua!


    You Hefeng appears in time, and then looks at Murong Yu with a resentful look.


    "When Ke Qingwan was chased by these animals, he must have moved the scale of the animals. Or treasure or something? Shall we go back and have a look? "


    You Hefeng nods his head and shoots out first. In fact, they''re just guessing.


    Ke Qingwan may have stolen the treasure guarded by the beast of the moon and fled with it. Or maybe we haven''t started yet? However, no matter how, murongyu and his wife both want to have a look.


    Hiding himself, Murong Yu and his wife are flying fast.


    Maybe it''s because of Ke Qingwan, they met a lot of moon masked beasts along the way. However, they have avoided them. Finally, they entered the old nest of the moon masked beast.


    After a search, murongyu and his wife did not see any treasure. So he decided to dive into the heavily guarded depths.


    The most powerful one is the peak of creation.


    In their old nests, in addition to those moon masked beasts who pursued and killed Ke Qingwan, there were also five moon masked beasts who reached the peak of the creation realm. These animals are different from friars. Friars can hide their own breath. However, the atmosphere of the peak of their creation is full of exposure.


    Therefore, murongyu and his wife soon determined their positions, and divided them into five positions, firmly guarding the old nest of the moon covering beast.


    "Well?"


    Lurking, Murong Yu suddenly smelled a stream of fragrance from afar. Light, intermittent. But the fragrance shocked murongyu''s spirit. The cultivation in the body seems to have improved a little bit. Even the power of the soul has been slightly improved.


    "What treasure?" Murong Yu was surprised and quickened his pace immediately. And you and the wind are not moving, and they fly forward quickly.


    As they continue to move forward, the fragrance becomes more and more strong. And they also found that the more they moved forward, the more trees, flowers and grass grew. Even ordinary plants and trees are full of spirituality, which is similar to some natural resources.


    This should be affected by the unknown thing that emits fragrance. For this, Murong Yu is looking forward to it more and more. Even ordinary plants and trees have been affected and become natural resources and local treasures. If they are devoured and refined by him


    Soon something like a pool appeared in front of them. The pool is not big. It''s about ten square meters. I don''t know how deep it is.


    The water pool is full of liquid, which is like the milk of a cow. It is from these "Milky" white "and" colored "liquids that murongyu smelled the delicate fragrance.


    This should be the treasure in the old nest of masked moon beast! Murong Yu clearly felt his cultivation, and even the power of his soul was rapidly improving. Although each time the increase is very small. But it is much better than murongyu''s automatic cultivation in general.It''s also the effect of the fragrance of the liquid. What if you swallow the liquid directly? Murong Yu is moved.


    Poop!


    Murong Yu is still just excited, but at this time, a shadow has already jumped into the pool. Who is not you Hefeng?


    This guy


    Murong Yu can''t help shaking his head. Fortunately, there is no beast guarding the moon nearby. Maybe the beast thinks that this is their old nest. It''s stable. No one can break in, right?


    So murongyu jumped down.


    At the moment of jumping down, those "milk" white "and" color "liquid would fight their lives to drill into Murong feather''s body. And the white "color" liquid that got into murongyu''s body immediately liquefied and became a torrent of power, and then directly increased murongyu''s power.


    In this way, murongyu''s power is growing at the speed of being visible to the eye.


    "Cool! This kind of training can quickly improve the strength, not the general cool! Moreover, the "meat" body is becoming stronger and stronger. Even the soul is starting to get stronger! " You Hefeng let out a comfortable groan.


    Pop!


    Murong Yu slapped the two goods to the bottom of the water.


    "Can you keep a low profile? Once you bring in those moon masked beasts at the top of the creation realm, not to mention those moon masked beasts, even if you come to a group of moon masked beasts at level 8 or even level 7 of the creation realm, you have to run for your life obediently. "


    You Hefeng was just about to get angry. When he heard Murong Yu''s words, he could only be silent. Finally, he just looked at Murong Yu bitterly, and then began to exercise his power. He practiced here.


    Under the condition of cultivation, the speed of "milk" white "and" color "liquid entering their bodies is soaring.


    In this case, Murong Yu clearly saw that the rotation speed of the two soul balls in his soul space was dozens of times faster than usual.


    Dozens of times of rotation speed, which is equivalent to dozens of times of cultivation speed in general.


    Originally, murongyu''s cultivation speed was fast enough, but now it has increased dozens of times, which is even more terrifying! As a result, his realm is rising at the speed that the "flesh" eye can see.


    However, by murongyu''s two people''s crazy devouring refining, those "milk" white "and" color "liquid are also rapidly consumed, every moment, the water surface will sink a lot.


    Soon, murongyu''s cultivation and "flesh" body have been promoted to the peak of the third level of the "cave" underworld. Because of the relationship between the soul, if the soul can not break through to the third level of the soul, his "flesh" body and cultivation can not continue to improve. That is to say, he has reached the bottleneck again.


    Even murongyu, the "king of big stomach", is still like this, not to mention that he doesn''t have such a big appetite for swimming and wind?


    Boom!


    After a period of silence at the top of the fifth level of Chuang Jie Jing, you Hefeng directly broke through. At one stroke, he reached the sixth level of creation! Although you and Feng are excited, they know what''s going on here. Therefore, there was no big movement when breaking through, everything went on quietly.


    The pool, though small, seems deep. After you and Feng broke through, there was still a lot of "milk" white "and" color "liquid left. However, you Hefeng is not murongyu after all. After upgrading to a small level, the speed of his cultivation has slowed down a lot. However, it is still improving.


    On the other side. After the cultivation and "flesh" body could not continue to improve, Murong Yu put all his "essence" power on improving the soul realm.


    Gather all the resources to improve the soul, then Murong Yu''s soul cultivation speed will soar again. It''s almost 100 times as terrible as normal.


    As a result, the small one of the two soul planets grew up quickly. When you grow up to a certain point


    It''s a big shock to the planet. Murong Yu suddenly felt that his soul was 100 times stronger than before in this moment!


    This is a sign of a breakthrough!


    Yes, murongyu''s soul broke through again and reached the third level of "cave" underworld!


    Boom


    Originally, murongyu''s cultivation and "flesh" body had reached the peak and reached the acme. It is only because of the constraints of the soul that one cannot continue to ascend.


    Therefore, when his soul broke through, his suppressed accomplishments and "flesh" body naturally broke through.


    The fourth level of "cave" underworld!


    "I said, even I have broken through. Why can''t you break through? However, after you broke through, I couldn''t see through you any more. " You Hefeng looks at Murong Yu bitterly. He looks like he wants to have a fight with Murong Yu."You two!"


    At this time, an angry voice came from afar, which was like the sound of nature. But it''s full of murders. A terrible murderous atmosphere directly enveloped murongyu and his wife.


    Somebody!


    Murongyu and you Hefeng were startled. They immediately raised their strength to the straight line, and at the same time followed the sound. Immediately, they both looked shocked.


    Is someone, but also a great beauty, but also an acquaintance Ke Qingwan!


    It was Ke Qingwan who left and returned.


    At this time, Ke Qingwan''s pretty face was cold and murderous.


    She managed to distract those lunar masked beasts, and then sneaked back without knowing it. The purpose was to find the true essence of the pool! However, she never thought that her efforts and ingenuity have made others successful.


    Make wedding clothes for others!


    Now, I''m afraid there is only one bowl left in the whole pool


    Why is Ke Qingwan not angry?


    The first book of shushu.com -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 24850832 --

 Chapter 2118

    The terrible intention of killing is shrouded in Murong Yu and you Hefeng, which makes them tremble.. §ê§ê§ê. shuh ¨¡ h ¨¡ Update so fast.


    Although Ke Qingwan is only the eighth level strength of chuangjiejing, he has the highest fighting power of chuangjiejing! Even if Murong Yu and you Hefeng''s realm has been improved, they are still not her rivals.


    Shua!


    At the first time, Murong Yu offered sacrifices to ta Ying hall and protected him and you He Feng. He doesn''t know Ke Qingwan, so it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t attack them. With the strength of both of them, if Ke Qingwan makes a sudden move, they can''t resist it at all.


    At the time of offering sacrifices to ta Ying hall, Murong Yu devoured the remaining original essence, leaving no more than a drop.


    Seeing this scene, Ke Qingwan was even more angry. Pretty face is red with anger!


    "Give me back the essence of Yuanshi!" At last, Ke Qingwan got angry and gave a gentle rebuke. The terrible power erupted from her palms, enveloped Murong Yu and you Hefeng, and then strangled them.


    Kill!


    Murongyu and you Hefeng look at each other and fight back at the same time.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, murongyu and you Hefeng were blown out. But Ke Qingwan didn''t even shake his body. However, because of the relationship of the shadow hall, Murong Yu and you Hefeng were not injured, but they were impacted and their Qi and blood were just churning.


    If there is no shadow hall, murongyu and his wife will be killed directly. It''s not a joke to create the highest combat power in the world.


    Seeing that murongyu and his wife were not hurt, Ke Qingwan''s eyes were filled with surprise. But if so, her anger grew.


    Step out, she has become a streamer, toward murongyu two people attacked in the past.


    Run!


    Murongyu gives you and fengzhuanyin a loud drink. At the same time, he has turned his body and shot to the rear.


    Although he can guarantee to temporarily block Ke Qingwan''s attack without injury. But every time Ke Qingwan attacked, his soul power was consumed.


    So he can''t fight long. Besides, this is not any other place. There are five moon masked beasts at the top of the creation realm nearby. If they also rush over, Murong Yu will be hard to escape.


    Shua


    Just as murongyu turned and ran away, five huge and "tidal" ideas came from five different directions. At the same time, the five breath of terror is also breaking through the void, quickly "exciting" and "shooting".


    It''s obvious that the five moon masked beasts at the top of the creation realm left behind in the old nest have been startled by the noise caused by their just bombardment. At this time, they are flying closer. Once they find that the original true marrow has been stolen, they will be angry.


    Head step shadow hall, Murong feather speed. However, Ke Qingwan is like a shadow attached to the form, in the pursuit of the process of constant hand. All the forces bombarded the shadow hall. Although it was unloaded, murongyu''s soul power was rapidly consumed.


    "This woman is really cruel! Why are you chasing me? " You Hefeng gave a very depressing cry. Although Ke Qingwan attacked the two men, it was obvious that most of the forces had targeted him.


    "Who let her be the female God in your heart?" Murong Yu smiles, but his face is dignified. At this time, the space near him was disturbed and "disordered" and he Tu Luo Shu could not be entered at all. Otherwise, they will rush into the "chaotic" space.


    In such a short period of time, the five moon masked beasts at the top of the world have been far away from them.


    Roar!


    After Jingtian roared, a giant claw tore the void and slapped it down from the sky. When murongyu and his wife were all over, they were all killed.


    Ke Qingwan''s pretty face was icy cold. With one sword, he aimed at the huge claw and chopped it up.


    Boom!


    The huge claw was directly split open.


    Roar!


    A shrill scream came from afar, which made Murong Yu and you Hefeng''s life and blood churn like rivers and seas. The whole person was almost roared out.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Five giant claws smashed the void and pounded down from the sky. However, this time, the main attacks of the five lunar masked beasts all fell on Ke Qingwan, basically giving up Murong Yu and you Hefeng.


    After all, murongyu''s strength is really vulnerable in the eyes of masked moon beast. Only Ke Qingwan has a great threat to them.Fierce beasts have a simple mind, and they attack whoever is the most dangerous to them. As a result, Ke Qingwan is a tragedy. The five moon masked beasts all went towards her.


    However, even so, Murong Yu and you Hefeng are not comfortable. Even if the moon masked beast did not attack them, the power of Yu "Bo" was enough for them to drink.


    "Get out of here first." Murongyu and you Hefeng look at each other, and then cooperate to "excite" and "shoot" forward. After a few steps, their bodies disappeared in the sight of Ke Qingwan and the beast covering the moon.


    invisible.


    Ke Qingwan became more and more angry. In the process of chiding, she made a strong move and "forced" the beast in front of her. But the other four moon masked beasts had already attacked and killed. For a moment, Ke Qingwan couldn''t leave at all. He was entangled by the beast that covered the moon.


    Even though she is powerful, there are five lunar maskers. Five times her fighting power, he can''t kill them in a short time. What''s more, because of the relationship between Murong Yu and you Hefeng, Ke Qingwan is so angry that she almost lost her mind.


    "How close! Let''s get out of here. " Far away from their battlefield, Murong Yu and you Hefeng show their bodies. And you Hefeng is exaggerating.


    "Ke Qingwan is your" female "God. Don''t you want to save him?" Murongyu looks at you Hefeng with disdainful eyes.


    You Hefeng shook his head: "she''s just my ''female'' God, not my ''female'' person. Why rescue? Besides, didn''t you see her chasing me? It would be foolish of me to save her in this way. "


    Murong Yu even more disdained: "said so many excuses, you do not have that strength, OK? I''m sure that if you also have the fighting power to create the top of the world, you''ll definitely run back. "


    You Hefeng glared at murongyu: "I hate being told the truth most in my life!"


    In the laughter, they have already risen to the sky. Now that the task has been completed, the original essence has been swallowed up by them, and they have gained great benefits. When is it better not to leave now?


    At the same time, murongyu and his wife find that those who originally chased Ke Qingwan have come back.


    "My female God, you can stop!" You Hefeng mourns for Ke Qingwan in his heart. But I didn''t rush back to help at all.


    This makes Murong Yu quite contemptuous


    As for murongyu himself? He has no intention of helping each other. Apart from the fact that his strength can''t make him adulterate, he has no "friendship" with Ke Qingwan. What''s more, Ke Qingwan wants to kill him?


    So the group left here and flew to the next destination.


    What murongyu didn''t know was that shortly after they left, there was a riot on the moon covering beast planet. All the moon maskers are crazy to attack.


    It''s a tragedy for those geniuses who come into this interest to do the task. Some people don''t even know what''s going on, they have become the ghosts under the claws of the moon covering beast, and their death is not clear.


    As for Ke Qingwan, did he escape in the end? That''s not what murongyu should care about.


    Along the way, there will be a strong hand to rob and kill. For fear of trouble, murongyu and his wife did not move from the nearest route to the next destination. Instead, they played a big circle before finally appearing in the next destination, wudaoxing.


    Wudaoxing, in fact, is a small barren planet. There are no monks at all. But now it is very busy, because this is a node on the way to Rongjia Qunying meeting.


    You don''t need to kill any fierce beast here, just need to practice!


    Yes, everyone practices here.


    If you practice the same skill successfully in a limited time, you can continue to go to Rongjia Qunying club.


    Is not to participate in a group meeting? Why so many things?


    Murong Yu two talents into the enlightenment star, they heard a monk in the unhappy mutter.


    Murong Yu just smiles in his heart. He already knows what the Rong family is fighting.


    There were robbers and murders along the way, but the Rong family didn''t stop them. So, if they want to successfully reach the Rongjia Qunying club, they need not only a certain strength, but also luck.


    In addition to testing a person''s strength, killing the beast of the moon also depends on whether that person has courage and perseverance! And here to practice the skill, the test is the person''s understanding of "nature"!


    It can be imagined that after passing this level, there must be other levels. What Rong family wants is real genius, not mediocrity.


    Within the enlightenment star, it is forbidden to fight, and it is even more forbidden for other strong people to enter here. Otherwise, it is against the will of heaven! This is the Rong family''s practice in order to give the intruders a quiet and stable place.Only ten days!


    If you can''t understand and practice the Dharma within ten days, you will be swept out of the door.


    This is the statement given by a disciple of murongyu''s leisurely family when he received the skill.


    Looking at the "jade" bamboo slips in his hand, Murong Yu did not hesitate to explore the idea.


    The next moment, Murong Yu was stunned. He thought that the cultivation of this skill was very profound and obscure, but he didn''t expect that it was just an ordinary fingerprint.


    No attack or defense!


    "What''s the matter? Why is this fingerprint so difficult? " The sound of you Hefeng rings in Murong Yu''s ear.


    Murongyu looks at you Hefeng with surprised eyes. What''s so difficult about this fingerprint? I don''t know how simple it is. Is everyone''s fingerprints different? So Murong Yu looked over.


    It''s the same handprint! But it''s not hard! Murongyu has some problems. Look around. Around, many so-called geniuses are sitting in the same place, one by one frowning deeply, as if it is difficult for them to cultivate their fingerprints.


    This part is from kanwang -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 24913613 --

 Chapter 2119

    "You Hefeng, this handprint is really difficult?" Murongyu stares at you Hefeng strangely- Uncle ha ha-


    You Hefeng rolled his eyes: "no, it''s only ten days. If I can''t practice successfully in ten days, I will be swept out of the door. Brother, renew yourself


    After that, you Hefeng has already sat down on the site and entered the cultivation state.


    Bang!


    At this time, Murong Yu noticed that the piece of "jade" in the hands of a man who was practicing nearby suddenly burst to pieces and turned into hundreds of millions of pieces.


    "Alas


    The man stood up and sighed with a dead gray face. Without hesitation, he soared out of the sky and rushed out of the planet.


    The jade slips the Rong family gave them were not only records of the fingerprints, but also timepieces. As soon as ten days arrive, the jade slips will automatically break apart. Once the jade slips are broken, you can leave by yourself. Unless, you have successfully cultivated that fingerprint.


    Obviously, that person didn''t practice successfully. So he had to leave on his own. Once you leave here, it means that you can''t continue the group meeting. That person, even those who can''t practice fingerprints, wants to hang on. But behind the Rong family is destiny!


    Who dares to be presumptuous here? Are you not afraid of being slapped to death?


    Murong Yu also pretended to sit down and began to practice.


    This handprint is very simple. Less than half an hour later, Murong Yu has successfully practiced it, and even skillfully used it. However, in order not to be too rebellious, Murong Yu still pretends that he has not succeeded in cultivation and is still working hard.


    In the process, many so-called geniuses left. Of course, there are a lot of people who come here.


    One hour after murongyu entered the star of enlightenment, a figure came from afar.


    Before the man got close to the planet, murongyu opened his eyes and looked at it.


    "Ke Qingwan!"


    Murong Yu''s heart leaped. This "woman" was not attacked and killed by the beast covering the moon! It''s a lot of luck.


    When Murong Yu looks at Ke Qingwan, Ke Qingwan also looks over. When I saw Murong Yu and you Hefeng, my calm face, which was like a lake, suddenly burst into endless anger.


    However, Ke Qingwan is not covered by anger. She knows where it is! Therefore, she just stares at murongyu and you Hefeng, then flies down and gets the jade slips.


    At this time, many people have found the existence of Ke Qingwan.


    Ke Qingwan is not only the fifth most beautiful woman in the list, but also one of the ten most beautiful women in the galaxy. Therefore, some people have already considered how to chat up with her.


    However, Ke Qingwan goes straight to Murong Yu and you Hefeng.


    "Long time no see." Ke Qingwan sat down next to murongyu. At the same time, her face showed a smile of "fan".


    Murong Yu "cluttered" in his heart. He doesn''t know Ke Qingwan at all, OK? This "woman" has a "Yin" plan!


    Shua!


    Murong Yu''s mind just came up with this idea, and countless eyes like killing people "shot" to him. One by one, it seems that they want to kill Murong feather.


    Murong Yu is surprised. He finally reflects what Ke Qingwan is going to do.


    This "woman" must have a background, strength and beauty. There must be many pursuers. Now that she is so close to Murong Yu on purpose, isn''t Murong Yuqun laughing at her? It is certain that it will cause a siege.


    "It''s really dangerous!" Murong Yu sneered in his heart, then stretched out his right hand and put Ke Qingwan in his arms.


    Ke Qingwan''s whole body was stiff, and his head exploded.


    This is the first time that she has been so close to a man, and she has only seen this man several times. Most importantly, they are not friends, but enemies!


    This man is so bold!


    Ke Qingwan was about to get angry when he heard Murong Yu''s words: "lady, how did you come here? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. "


    Lady!


    my husband!


    Ke Qingwan looks at murongyu stupidly, and his body trembles slightly because of anger.Except for Ke Qingwan, the other people are shocked to see murongyu and murongyu.


    When did their goddess marry? And he married a little monk who was not well-known! This is just a fresh flower on cow dung.


    Good cabbages are arched by pigs!


    "Miss Ke, are you threatened by him? I took care of him for you! " A roar came from behind murongyu. A giant man is coming, murderous.


    Murong Yu turned his head and looked at the giant man, and then a sneer appeared on his face: "you idiot, don''t you know my mother''s background and strength are very strong? Do you think I can threaten her? "


    Yes! Murong Yu is just a "hole" in the underworld. How can he threaten Ke Qingwan, who is at the top of the creation world?


    Ke Qingwan must have been caught by Murong Yu. The idea flashed through the hearts of the people. It''s just, who is Ke Qingwan? Even if she has something to do with it, she can easily kill Murong Yu. OK.


    These ideas have been rejected one by one.


    People around them are angry to find that there is no other possibility except Ke Qingwan''s willing marriage to murongyu!


    Thinking of this, the anger of the people around them became even more intense. However, if Ke Qingwan is really willing to marry Murong Yu, they will not be able to move Murong Yu.


    Who dares to touch Ke Qingwan''s husband?


    As a result, the original murderous geniuses have no action. However, their heart to kill Murong Yu is not reduced but increased.


    If murongyu is assassinated, Ke Qingwan will become a widow. Once Ke Qingwan becomes a widow, won''t they have a chance?


    Ke Qingwan has everything. They don''t mind if he is a loser!


    "You..." seeing people''s expressions, Ke Qingwan knew that she was finished. This time, she couldn''t wash herself by jumping into the Yellow River.


    "Lady, it''s better to know that a long absence is better than a new marriage. But now I''m going to take part in the Rong family''s group meeting. So, I''ll have to wait for my husband to practice this fingerprint successfully, and then I''ll have a room with you


    Dong Fang!


    Hearing the words, people around them all move. Even in their mind, the image of their female God being oppressed by Murong Yu is even more apparent.


    It makes them angry


    As soon as Ke Qingwan''s pretty face was cold, she pushed murongyu away, and then she left alone. If she stays with murongyu again, her reputation will be completely destroyed. But now it looks like it''s about the same?


    However, in the eyes of the people around him, this scene shows that Ke Qingwan is not satisfied with murongyu''s arrangement, but angry.


    "If it''s me, I''ll have a hole in the house right away. Holding the "female" God but not wanting to do what Zu loves to do Everyone around is gnashing their teeth, looking at murongyu, eager to become murongyu incarnation.


    "Murongyu, that''s good!" At this moment, the voice of you Hefeng rings in Murong Yu''s ear.


    "You bastard, are you enough of that?" Murongyu scolds you Hefeng. This guy has already found out that Ke Qingwan is here. However, he always pretended to be practicing and didn''t wake up.


    He is afraid of being targeted by Ke Qingwan.


    "From today on, you will be the enemy of all the men in the galaxy. Be ready to be challenged by countless strong people. " You Hefeng laughed with schadenfreude.


    "Do you want me to tell them that you have a share?" Murongyu looks at you Hefeng with a smile.


    You Hefeng shuddered and shut up immediately. If that''s the case, he''ll be torn to pieces by the friars of the galaxy. He had better watch murongyu be torn to pieces.


    As you Hefeng said, not long after that, the news that Ke Qingwan had become a wife spread all over the galaxy because those who failed to cultivate their fingerprints left.


    At the same time, the portraits of Ke Qingwan''s husband, murongyu, are flying all over the world. Overnight, murongyu made a splash in the galaxy


    Of course, if you can, Murong Yu is not willing to make such a show. It''s too dangerous to be in the limelight. Don''t you see how many people in the whole galaxy are shouting to kill Murong Yu?


    Murongyu has become the public enemy of the male friars in the Galaxy!


    Five days later, Ke Qingwan walked to murongyu with a cold face: "what''s your name?"


    Murong Yu just a light look at each other, did not pay attention.


    "I remember you." Seeing that murongyu ignored her, Ke Qingwan left behind a gnashing words, then turned around and left. She had already succeeded in cultivating her fingerprints."You are my lady. You must remember me. What is not to remember?" Murongyu''s voice of teasing came from behind, which made Ke Qingwan''s anger come up again.


    However, in the end, Ke Qingwan left quickly. As long as she breaks through to heaven and man, there will be no gossip. After becoming the twelfth strong man in the universe, who dares to read her?


    Those who stay on the enlightenment star will have some murderous eyes looking at Murong Yu from time to time. However, Murong Yu has been used to it for a long time, let alone just these eyes. Even in the face of them, he was never afraid.


    However, he did not leave. You Hefeng, the tragic child, has not yet succeeded in training that fingerprint. He was thinking about whether to help the poor child.


    The ninth day.


    "Ha ha ha, I finally succeeded in my cultivation." You Hefeng suddenly opens his eyes, laughs and blows out a set of fingerprints.


    Although it''s still a little strange, it''s been cultivated successfully after all.


    "I have also succeeded in my cultivation. Let''s get out of here. " Murongyu stands up in time


    This article is from the book Wang -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 24913614 --

 Chapter 2120

    You Hefeng looks at murongyu with gloomy eyes Visit. SHUH ¨¡ h §¡ ¡£


    Where is murongyu so skillful? After his success in cultivation, he also succeeded in cultivation? It''s clear that he has been practicing successfully for a long time.


    At this moment, you and Feng are very sad. He was also a genius, but compared with murongyu, he was a pile of mud on the roadside, nothing.


    It hurt him a lot. Then, he looked at murongyu with a resentful look.


    Murongyu was thrilled by him, so he kicked him. But it is to swim and wind to avoid.


    They left wudaoxing and followed the token to the next place.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Not long after they left wudaoxing, their bodies appeared around them and surrounded them. One by one, they were fierce and murderous. They wanted to eat murongyu raw.


    "Here comes your rival." He poked murongyu with his elbow and said with a smile.


    "These idiots, do they think Ke Qingwan will remarry if they kill me? Do they have a chance? It''s impossible Murongyu sneered.


    You and Feng rolled their eyes, quite speechless. Murongyu said this as if he was really Ke Qingwan''s husband. But in fact, he''s not good at all, right? So, it just makes those people more angry.


    Sure enough, those who were already furious were even more furious when they heard murongyu''s words. One of them roared, stepped out, and went straight to kill him.


    Murongyu''s eyes were cold. These people''s strength is not so good, is not to see his low level good bullying? So he rushed up at the same time.


    Boom!


    Between the lightning and the stone, the two people have bumped into each other.


    After the heavy noise, a blood mist suddenly broke out in the void, very beautiful.


    "What an idiot! He dares to collide with murongyu, a pervert. He''s looking for death!" You Hefeng laughs. He has seen how powerful murongyu''s body is.


    However, you Hefeng only knows that Murong Yu''s "flesh" is strong, but he doesn''t know that Murong Yu''s "flesh" has reached the fourth level of the "cave" underworld. Even the "flesh" of the high-level monks in the realm of creation is not as good as Murong Yu.


    Moreover, murongyu''s combat power has reached the sixth level peak of the world. In terms of combat power, Murong Yu has already suppressed the other side. When the opponent''s combat power is not as good as murongyu''s, his "flesh" body is even more vulnerable.


    Even when the "flesh" body is smashed, the soul of the other party is smashed to pieces!


    He was killed directly.


    Seeing this scene, except Murong Yu and you Hefeng, the rest of them were surprised.


    Murongyu''s fighting power is too bad!


    However, all the people present are the most talented people in the galaxy, and their reaction speed is first-class. It was a quick reaction.


    After a roar, all of them burst out with terrible power and poured out to murongyu and murongyu madly, and "desire" wanted to kill them.


    You and the eye of the wind in a cold, these people really want to die. As a result, he also made a strong shot. Murongyu is faster. Body shape flickers, has rushed to one of the people''s side.


    Step on the power of the shadow, murongyu step on the person''s shadow. Suddenly, the man was settled. Even the power house is frozen.


    Murong Yu is not any mercy, contains the strongest attack of a punch hard bombardment in the other party''s body.


    "Bang", this person''s "flesh" body and soul are blown into powder, dead can''t die again.


    After killing the man with one blow, Murong Yu stepped out and stepped on another person''s shadow when he reappeared.


    The body shape is suddenly fixed, and this person is killed by Murong Yu before he can react in horror.


    At this time, you Hefeng didn''t kill anyone. It is conceivable that there is a big gap with murongyu. This is because murongyu didn''t use his soul to attack. Otherwise, he threw a "soul storm" in the past, and these people would be killed directly. However, that was too shocking. Murong Yu didn''t do it.


    With the cooperation of murongyu and you Hefeng, all the people who surround and kill murongyu have been killed before they even react. Speed, strength, beyond all expectations.


    You Hefeng takes all the treasure space of everyone into his own treasure space. Then he claps his hands, and his face shows satisfaction: "Murong Yu, you are a good person. Next time, if someone dares to attack you, I will continue to help you kill them. "Murong Yu glanced at you Hefeng with scornful eyes, and did not speak. If someone hadn''t attacked him, this guy wouldn''t have done it, right? What''s more, it''s not Murong Yu who generously gives you and Feng all of those people''s treasure space. But this guy''s speed is too fast, and he took away the treasure space with a lightning speed.


    Can''t murongyu rob it?


    Shua!


    After disdaining you Hefeng, murongyu''s figure disappears in place.


    When it reappeared, it was on a planet not far ahead. In front of murongyu, there was a monk with a frightened face.


    "I, I just passed here..." the man was stopped. He lurks here to kill murongyu. But I don''t know how murongyu found it?


    "I''m passing by, too." Murong Yu smiles, and a "Holy Spirit chop" blows directly. How can this man resist when he is fixed?


    He was killed by murongyu.


    "A lot of people want me to die, but usually it''s not me." Murongyu''s cold voice, which contains the intention of killing, has passed far in the past. So that countless hidden in the dark monk soul also shudder.


    Although these people are the genius of the galaxy, not all of them are as powerful as Ke Qingwan. Moreover, powerful talents like Ke Qingwan have already passed these levels and gone to the next level.


    After frightening these people, Murong Yu and you Hefeng leave here. On the way, no one came to trouble again. This makes you and Feng quite depressed. Because no one is looking for trouble, then he has no unexpected harvest.


    The moonless galaxy is one of the galaxies in the Galactic region.


    Murongyu and his wife appear on the moon deficient star of the moon deficient galaxy.


    It''s just the last hurdle of Rongjia Qunying meeting.


    The reason why murongyu and his wife know this is that the token of the Rong family has been explained for a long time. Moreover, the token also states. Only if you succeed in cultivating that fingerprint, you are qualified to enter the Rong family. Otherwise, even if you get the identity token, you will not be able to participate in the group meeting.


    "You are murongyu?"


    As soon as Murong Yu and you Hefeng entered the moon star, a young man with a proud face came up and looked up and down at Murong Yu with disdainful eyes.


    "The fourth level of" cave "underworld? I don''t understand why Ke Qingwan married you, such a rubbish? You don''t deserve the beauty. So you can die. " The young man said to himself, and finally hit Murong Yu fiercely.


    Murong Yu''s heart soared. Is it the first time that he and this young man met and killed each other? What grudge? What grudge? In that case, kill it!


    In a flash, murongyu still rushes in one step.


    Youth is the genius of creating the world. How dare you fight back when you see murongyu? The disdain on his face became more and more intense.


    But, quite suddenly, his figure and even the power in his body seemed to be frozen.


    What happened?


    The young man was shocked.


    At the same time, his soul was shaking violently. A strong breath of death enveloped his whole heart.


    Holy Spirit chop!


    Murong Yujing directly launched the strongest soul attack. The terrible power of the soul rushed into the youth''s soul space like a "wave" and drowned his soul in an instant.


    Without strength, the soul of youth is vulnerable. It''s blown to dust.


    At the time of launching the soul attack, murongyu also sacrificed the weapon fragments. When the youth''s soul was blasted to pieces, the weapon fragments had already blasted the youth''s whole head.


    In this way, it gives others the illusion that the youth was first smashed in the head, and then the soul was destroyed. In this way, no one doubts that murongyu is a soul monk.


    Let''s go!


    After killing the genius who created the seventh level of the world, Murong Yu smashed the void and rushed straight ahead.


    There is an invisible barrier ahead. This barrier is the last hurdle


    Before he reached the barrier, Murong Yu had already made his hand print in wudaoxing society.


    The huge fingerprints were imprinted on the invisible barrier, and the impact barrier vibrated violently. Then a crack was torn open.


    Murongyu stepped out and rushed in through the crack.On the other hand, you Hefeng is not slow. He even enters the barrier faster than Murong Yu. When Murong Yu kills the genius who created the seventh level of the world, he has already made his fingerprints.


    "Asshole!"


    Until murongyu''s figure disappeared outside, those people responded and cursed one by one. One after another, they made their fingerprints and chased them in.


    They are serious, many people are deliberately waiting outside, waiting for murongyu to appear. There is only one reason, that is to kill Murong Yu. It''s just that I didn''t expect murongyu to be so eye-catching and didn''t spend much time outside.


    "Do you think it will be safe to enter Rong''s home?" Some people sneer.


    "Murongyu, you can''t escape. Wait for my challenge


    "Well, you want to challenge him? Wait for me to challenge him first. I''m afraid you don''t have a chance. " Someone sneered and caught up.


    From www.kanwang.com-28159 + dsuaahhh + 24913615 --

 Chapter 2121

    In the territory of Rong family, it is forbidden to kill.. More recent chapters visit: §ë§ê w.shuh ¨¡ h ¨¡ ¡£ Once found, no matter how it is, it will immediately be disqualified to participate in the Rongjia Qunying club, or even killed on the spot.


    Therefore, no matter how much these people want to kill Murong Yu, no one dares to attack Murong Yu privately. Otherwise, he will seek death.


    However, they can''t do it in private, but they can have a legal way to solve murongyu''s challenge! As long as it''s above the challenge arena, as long as it''s not interfered by people outside the challenge arena. Then you can decide life and death in the challenge arena!


    Now, many people plan to challenge murongyu in the challenge arena, and strive to kill murongyu in the challenge arena. Even before Murong Yu has time to go to the residence arranged for him by Rong''s family, he has already received a stack of challenge letters.


    This makes Murong Yu quite depressed. Is Ke Qingwan really so attractive? Have become a wife, power is still so big?


    "These people are idiots. What if they kill you? Do they have a chance to be seen by Ke Qingwan? In Ke Qingwan''s eyes, these behaviors are just jokes. " You Hefeng said with a sneer.


    Those who challenge murongyu are all Ke Qingwan''s pursuers. However, only a small number of people can be said to know Ke Qingwan and have a little "friendship". More people have nothing to do with Ke Qingwan.


    If we insist on the relationship, it is that they are all "pursuers". Such as you Hefeng, although Ke Qingwan is the "female" God in his heart, reality has nothing to do with it.


    Their purpose is very simple. They hope to kill Murong Yu in order to attract Ke Qingwan''s attention. It''s better to enter Ke Qingwan''s heart.


    Even if not, they will have the right to pursue Ke Qingwan once murongyu is killed.


    In fact, what they don''t know is that murongyu is not Ke Qingwan''s man at all, but her enemy. Of course, even if they know the truth, they will resolutely challenge murongyu. Because defeating murongyu is equivalent to helping Ke Qingwan get revenge, and it will also attract Ke Qingwan''s attention


    "There are dozens of challengers, right? Murongyu, what''s your plan? " You and the wind in murongyu side broken read said.


    Murongyu just smiles, then shakes his hands, and all the challenge books in his hands are shocked into powder.


    "That''s my answer."


    You Hefeng was stunned: "you don''t want to fight any of them? It''s a coward''s performance


    "Am I a coward?" Murongyu looks at you Hefeng with a puzzled face.


    You Hefeng shakes his head. Murong Yu is a real warrior. He is brave and resourceful. The most important thing is that he is still a pervert. Where is he related to a coward?


    "That''s it? Besides, whether I am a coward is not reflected here. "


    "Brother Murong!"


    At this time, a sound of nature with infinite surprise came from the front. At the same time, a body shape with a fragrance is coming.


    Finally, in the gaping eyes of you Hefeng, the visitor pours into murongyu''s arms.


    "What''s the situation? It is clear that I am more handsome than murongyu, but why is he always more charming than me? " You and Feng are injured again.


    Murongyu''s light is too dazzling. By his side, you Hefeng, a genius, is just a firefly. No, fireflies can shine. He is just like a bedbug, directly ignored by people


    Murong feather face a black, this rush into his arms is not others, is the big miss Rong Zhiruo. At this time, Rong Zhiruo is not the same as before.


    The strength of the medium level to create the world. Moreover, because of the improvement of realm and strength, Rong Zhiruo''s temperament is also improving. Even if it''s not as good as Ke Qingwan, she''s definitely a beautiful woman.


    Shua


    The eyes of countless murderers immediately "shot" at murongyu. This time, in addition to those geniuses who came to join the Qunying meeting, even the friars of the Rong family glared at him.


    "Young man..." Murong Yu couldn''t help shaking his head.


    And Rong Zhiruo doesn''t seem to know what happened, pounce on Murong Yu''s arms and has already chirped. Finally, he was pushed away from his arms by murongyu. However, Rong Zhiruo still hugs Murong Yu''s hand, looking excited.


    "Brother Murong, I thought you were not coming. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. It''s nice to finally meet you today. " Rong Zhi said happily.


    "Ha ha, it''s said that it''s a great advantage to participate in your Rong family''s group meeting. How can I not participate? " Murong Yu replied with a smile."You bastard! I really want to kick him to death. It''s just that Ke Qingwan has been harmed, and the eldest lady of the Rong family has been harmed. Could it be that Rong Zhiruo''s fresh "flower" will be "inserted" on Murong Yu''s cow dung again? " The people around are just complaining. If not for their self-cultivation, I''m afraid they would jump out and yell at murongyu.


    Of course, this is because of the relationship in Rong family. If it were anywhere else, they would have hit murongyu.


    It''s just that murongyu directly ignores them. Anyway, his eyes won''t kill people. What is he afraid of?


    "Brother Murong, I heard that you married Ke Qingwan?" Rong Zhiruo asked suddenly.


    "Murongyu!"


    Before murongyu had time to answer, a gnashing voice rang out in their ears. Follow the sound to see past, Murong Yu then see an Yi person is coming. It''s just that Yi''s face is not very good-looking.


    "Ke Qingwan, you are brother Murong''s wife. How can you be like you? Hum! Apart from your strength, I really didn''t find out what''s better for you? Hum, it''s far from sister Zhiqing. Sister Zhiqing is more than ten times more beautiful than you Seeing Ke Qingwan, Rong Zhiruo was angry. To her is a lot of crackling


    Ke Qingwan is directly confused. What is it all about?


    Is murongyu''s wife more beautiful than himself? How is that possible? There are only one or two galactic stars that are similar to themselves. But those two can''t be murongyu''s wives at all!


    What''s more, how did the young lady of Rong family get so close to Murong Yu? What is her relationship with murongyu?


    "Well, I''ve known for a long time that this boy is not a good thing. The slick are the "flower" generation. Alas, I''m afraid the elder sister and younger sister of the Rong family have been cheated by him. " Ke Qingwan thought in his heart and said, "sister Rong, this guy is not a good man..."


    "You are not a good man. Your family is not a good man. Hum, how dare you speak ill of brother Murong. Brother Murong, you''d better leave her. I don''t think she wants to be your wife at all. "


    Murong Yu gapes at Rong Zhiruo. Is this Rong Zhiruo who is easy to be shy? The contrast is too big, isn''t it?


    "I don''t mind being your wife, if you like." When it comes to the end, Rong Zhiruo added a coy face.


    Poop!


    You Hefeng falters and falls to the ground. He really doesn''t understand. Is Murong Yu really so charming? This young lady of Rong''s family is very popular with Tianming. After all, Rong Zhiruo''s aunt is the lady of destiny! What''s more, destiny has no descendants yet


    Outsiders guess that one day, Rong Zhiruo will get the inheritance of fate. Under the key cultivation of destiny, she will have the opportunity to become the existence of heaven and man.


    Like Ke Qingwan, she is one of the most promising people to break through the world.


    If you can marry Rong Zhiruo, it''s the same as Ke Qingwan. Therefore, Rong Zhiruo is also the purpose of many male friars. Just, because of Rong Zhiruo''s previous soul, other people can''t get close to her at all.


    After her soul was cured by Murong Yu, she was taken back to the Rong family. Then in a short time, she broke through from the high-level "cave" underworld to the medium level creation realm! This cultivation speed is quite terrible.


    "The end, two fresh ''flowers'' are'' inserted ''in murongyu''s cow dung." Around those male friars heart crazy dry howl up.


    Ke Qingwan also stayed. She had the same idea as you Hefeng.


    "I''m not his wife at all. He''s never been my husband!" Ke Qingwan said with gnashing teeth.


    "Well! Don''t talk nonsense. Now in the whole galaxy, who doesn''t know your husband is Murong? I can tell you, brother murongyu is very powerful. It''s a blessing for you to be his wife


    "People can''t be his wife." Rong Zhi if shyly looked at Murong Yu, then blushed and said.


    Murong Yu''s face is black.


    He and Ke Qingwan have already been involved in a storm all over the city. After all, Ke Qingwan wanted to kill him first. But Rong Zhiruo... He doesn''t want to affect Rong Zhiruo''s reputation. After all, she''s going to get married.


    What''s more, if the Rong family or even heaven knows, will they slap him to death? Or force them together?


    So he pushed aside Rong Zhiruo without any trace: "Zhiruo, I''ll go to see you tomorrow. I''m a little tired and need a rest. " Come on, he just stepped out and ran away."Two beautiful women..." seeing murongyu leave, you Hefeng wants to chat up these two peerless beautiful women. If he''s taken a fancy to by one of the two... He''ll be a great success.


    However, Rong Zhiruo and Ke Qingwan didn''t look at you and the wind, so they drifted away.


    "Oh, my God, let''s hurry down and kill murongyu." You Hefeng looks up to the sky and sighs. He is hurt again.


    However, his words, combined with the scene above, were misunderstood


    One day later, Murong Yu''s family spread a rumor that Murong Yu not only liked beautiful women, but also killed men and women!


    Looking at the first edition -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 24913616 --

 Chapter 2122

    "Murongyu, I love you so much!"


    After seeing murongyu, a man dressed up as a "flower" came over Visit.


    "Get out of here!"


    Murong feather face a black, a foot to kick that dead demon to fly out. Then he turned his head and looked at you Hefeng fiercely. If it wasn''t for this idiot, how could those people mistakenly think that their men and women would kill each other?


    Now as soon as murongyu appears, there will always be some men flying up


    You and Feng chat a smile, he didn''t expect that his own dry howl would make such a big thing. However, after all, he was wrong, so he didn''t say anything.


    The Qunying meeting is not a conventional way of martial arts competition. It''s said that the front group of heroes put a large group of people in a secret place to hunt and kill fierce animals. In the end, whoever hunts the more fierce animals and the stronger they are, will be the first.


    In this way, it seems unfair to compete directly with others. After all, you can cheat. But if you can get people to help you cheat, it''s part of your ability.


    Just like the top 100 ranking.


    And the competition is about to start, and today we are going to enter a secret place. Murong Yu is on his way to the secret place with you Hefeng. On the road, it''s inevitable to see more people.


    What puzzled Murong Yu was that because of the rumors, it was normal for the male friars to be hostile to him. But why do even the "nuns" have such a bitter hatred for him now?


    You Hefeng laughs: "don''t you know? Now it''s rumored that you have an "affair" with the top ten people on the top 100. It should be noted that most of those people are men. They are all the objects of secret love of the "female" friars. So... "


    Murong Yu''s face is black. He was speechless. Are these so-called genius ideas really normal people''s ideas? Why are all these idiots?


    However, Murong Yu did not see the top ten people on the hundred handsome list. Except for Ke Qingwan. Even after Ke Qingwan met Murong Yu in the Rong family, there was no trace. But Rong Zhiruo often "swings" in Murong Yu''s sight... I''m afraid the little "girl" has fallen in love with Murong Yu.


    But what makes you and Feng sigh is that Rong Zhiruo''s falling flowers are merciless!


    Staring at the eyes of all kinds of murderers, Murong Yu, you Hefeng and Rong Zhiruo look like they are talking and laughing and walk towards Rong''s Square. Rong Zhiruo, in particular, holds Murong Yu''s arm and smiles like a flower.


    This is even more hateful! However, Murong Yu also ignored so much. It''s mediocrity that won''t be hated! Genius is naturally hateful.


    Many people have gathered in the square, about a thousand of them. These 1000 people are the top talents in the galaxy.


    After all, the Rong family''s group of heroes will not come on the spot. Without a certain confidence, there is no qualification at all!


    "Are you murongyu? It''s just the fourth level of the underworld Murongyu three talents into the square, a very beautiful young "woman" came over, and then a look of disdain "color" staring at murongyu.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the girl with a proud and disdainful face, Murong Yu said in a cold voice. He''s fed up with these idiots. Does he know her?


    Fan Yubing''s face turned cold in an instant.


    Who is she? She is one of the top ten beautiful "women" in the galaxy, and also the sixth super existence in the top 100. Who doesn''t know, who doesn''t?


    This guy pretends not to know her. It makes her angry! Because she thought it was murongyu''s intention.


    "Well, this guy must have done it on purpose, and then he wanted to get my attention!" Fan Yu thought in his heart, and the disdain on his face became more and more strong.


    "Well, do you think you can get my attention by doing so?" Fan Yubing said with disdain.


    Murongyu immediately looked at Yu Hefeng: "you Hefeng, tell me that I really live in the same world as you. How can I find that there are more and more idiots in this world, completely different from the world before me? "


    You Hefeng turns his head as if he didn''t hear. If he answered murongyu''s words, he would definitely get fan Yubing. At that time, fan Yubing''s pursuers will be able to take his turn.


    idiot?!


    Fan Yubing is so angry that he stares at murongyu and leaves. So much so that she forgot the purpose of her visit to murongyu.


    "Murongyu boy, Luan Ruiming, Lord Luan asked you to come over." A friar came over and looked at murongyu shamefully."No, if he wants to see me, ask him to come by himself." Murongyu said impatiently.


    "You will regret it!" The man was stunned and then left.


    You Hefeng gives murongyu a thumbs up: "murongyu, today I found that you are crazy! That Luan Ruiming is the number one in the top 100! The nine levels of the creation boundary, regardless of strength or background, are quite terrible. "


    Murong Yu shakes his head. If you Hefeng knows that his enemies are at the level of heaven and man, he won''t be surprised. He''s not even afraid of those who are strong in heaven and earth, and he''s also afraid of those who are the top of the world?


    In the following time, many people came, but they were all sent away by murongyu. These people either came to make fun of him or wanted to challenge him. Murong Yu has no interest at all.


    However, except for you Hefeng, no one at all regarded murongyu as an equal being with himself. After all, murongyu''s realm is there.


    Many people think that the reason why Murong Yu was able to participate in the Qunying meeting is because of Ke Qingwan''s relationship with Rong Zhiruo.


    "The girl in the green shirt is one of the top ten beautiful girls, and is also Murong Jingxian, who is the eighth most beautiful girl in the list. And the beautiful woman not far away from her is called Hu Yanyu. She is the tenth and one of the ten most beautiful women on the list... "You Hefeng introduces murongyu carefully to the ten most beautiful women and the people in the top of the list.


    As for the male friars in the top ten of the hundred handsome list, he just took them with a brush and didn''t pay more attention to them.


    "Aren''t they all your female gods? Why don''t you go there? " Seeing that fan Yubing, Murong Jingxian and others are surrounded by those young talents, Murong Yu can''t help laughing at you Hefeng. He must have done a lot to understand these nuns so well.


    You Hefeng shook his head: "I still have self-knowledge."


    "You have the heart of color, but you don''t have the courage of color." Murongyu despises the goods.


    All of a sudden, the crowd moved and looked in the other direction.


    Murongyu also looked in the past, but happened to see Ke Qingwan coming from afar. By comparison, Murong Yu finds out why Ke Qingwan''s arrival is so popular.


    Ke Qingwan, fan Yubing, Murong Jingxian and Hu Yanyu are similar in appearance. But a closer look at the past shows that Ke Qingwan is more popular. Moreover, Ke Qingwan has greater potential and more terrible background. As a result, she ranked higher and more popular in the top 100.


    "Ma''am, I''m here. Come here quickly." Just as people were paying attention to Ke Qingwan, and his pursuers were thinking about how to get close to the past, a clear voice rang out in the square.


    Ke Qingwan''s body faltered and almost fell to the ground. He was extremely embarrassed. Because she has recognized murongyu''s voice. The most important thing is that Murong Yu is desperately waving at her at this time, for fear that Ke Qingwan can''t see clearly.


    "The bastard!" Ke Qingwan is gnashing her teeth. She wants to slap Murong Yu to death. Her reputation was completely destroyed by murongyu.


    With a move of heart, Ke Qingwan''s face suddenly "reveals" a brilliant smile, and then she slowly walks towards Murong Yu.


    Seeing the smile on Ke Qingwan''s face, Murong Yu suddenly felt a bad feeling.


    "My husband." Ke Qingwan first called murongyu sweetly, then hugged murongyu''s other arm: "smelly boy, do you know the consequences are serious? Now I''m just at home. Once you leave Rong''s home and go out to other places, my countless pursuers will make you unable to survive or die! "


    Murongyu put a smile on his face and held Ke Qingwan in his arms: "I''m your husband. How dare they do it? Aren''t you afraid of your anger? madam? When are we going to have a "hole" room? "


    Ke Qingwan''s face turned red in an instant. In this matter, she is not Murong Yu''s opponent. Murong Yu plays a rogue. She can''t take it!


    Fortunately, the Rong family relieved him.


    A thin old man suddenly appeared in front of the square. It was the old man murongyu had seen before.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m very glad that you can come to the group meeting! Now, start the formal contest! You just need to go through the teleport array and then teleport to the front of a shield. Then you just need to make the fingerprints you have cultivated on the enlightenment star to enter the secret realm. "


    "Remember, the more fierce animals you hunt, the higher the ranking! And it''s a matter of getting benefits, and even whether you can become a disciple of Lord destiny depends on your own performance. " Between speaking, the old man''s big hand in the void a row, a space channel will appear in everyone''s line of sight."Brother Murong, there are many treasures in that secret place. But there are also bad risks. It''s in that secret place that my soul was hurt. You have to be careful. " When leaving, Rong Zhiruo suddenly sends a message to Murong Yu.


    "Really?" Murongyu had some surprises. He always wanted to know what caused Rong Zhiruo''s "confusion" and "chaos". If he gets it, it will definitely help him to improve his soul.


    "Husband, let''s see who hunts more fierce animals?" Ke Qingwan smiles sweetly at murongyu, then floats away and takes the lead in entering the void channel.


    You Hefeng''s heart trembles, and he has already "seen" the scene that murongyu is intercepted and chased by countless talents.


    This article comes from reading -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 24978925 --

 Chapter 2123

    "I''ll take a step first.. More recent chapters can be found at "." You and the wind step out, has quickly disappeared in Murong Yu''s sight. He doesn''t want to be chased by people all over the world for following murongyu.


    Most of all, murongyu is too abnormal. With him, let alone the first, even the fierce beast, he may not be able to kill. Because all the fierce beasts were killed by murongyu.


    In that case, it''s better to act on your own.


    Murong Yu also knew this, so he didn''t say anything.


    After passing through the space channel, murongyu appears in front of an invisible shield. This shield is as like as two peas before the entry into the house. Even the wave of power is the same.


    This has to make murongyu doubt whether this shield is the same one? What is this shield for? Why go through this shield continuously?


    Seeing murongyu coming, those people around gave murongyu a fierce look. But I didn''t come to find "Chou.". After all, they are not stupid. Now what they mainly do is to enter the secret place and hunt more fierce animals.


    These are the real business. As for Murong Yu? When you come out of the secret place, you can settle with him. Or kill murongyu in the secret place.


    "With each handprint, the strength of the shield is weakened. If it goes on, will the shield disappear? " Murong Yu was puzzled, so he quickly printed his hand and entered the secret place.


    At the same time, in the depth of Rong''s home, in a hall.


    "My Lord, it won''t take long for this shield to disappear completely." At the back of the hall, a dignified middle-aged man sat on the throne, while on both sides of the hall, there were many Rong family members.


    It is obvious that the dignified middle-aged man is the destiny of one of the 11 strong people in the galaxy.


    "At that time, the Lord of destiny will be able to break through to a higher level, suppress the remaining strong ones of destiny, and become the strongest one in the Galaxy!" A big man in Rong''s family said with a smile on his face.


    "If it''s not that this power shield is so weird that we can''t accept a person''s power too much, otherwise we will be able to break it. How can it be so troublesome?" Another big guy in Rong''s family said somewhat depressed.


    This shield is quite strange. It can be cracked by force. But a person, no matter how powerful his strength is, can only crack so little. No more.


    It is because of this that the Rong family set up the Qunying meeting, hoping to use the genius of the whole world to break the shield. Of course, the Rong family can also attract more people to come. But if the action is too big, too frequent, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of other powerful people. At that time, the destiny may be snatched away.


    "I think that murongyu is pretty good. I wonder if Tianming is interested in taking him as an apprentice?"


    Destiny nodded slightly: "that boy is really good. What I couldn''t do, he did. What''s more, up to now, it''s just the strength of the "cave" underworld. His qualifications are good, but whether he can become my disciple depends on his performance. "


    "Recently, Zhiruo is very close to him..." a middle-aged man who is similar to Rong Zhiruo in three points frowns slightly.


    "No matter, this boy has great potential. As long as he is cultivated, he may not be able to become a strong man in heaven and man! If the Rong family can win him over, there may be a strong man in the Rong family. "


    "His potential is bigger than Zhiruo, Ke Qingwan and others." The face of destiny shows the color of appreciation.


    Hearing this, everyone in Rong''s family was shocked.


    They have never seen heaven''s destiny show such admiration to a person. Even Rong Zhiruo, his evaluation is far from so high. It can be seen that murongyu''s potential is really good.


    "Although he is only the fourth level of the" cave "underworld, he has the fighting power of the sixth level of the creation world." Destiny dropped a bomb again, which made many big men feel dizzy.


    "My lord? Is that boy really so terrible? " A big man in Rong''s family asked with disbelief. It''s not that he doesn''t believe it, it''s that it''s too shocking.


    Destiny nodded. With his ability, he can know what happened at every level of Rongjia Qunying meeting. The fighting power of murongyu naturally did not hide from his eyes.


    At this time, Murong Yu has entered a secret place, and naturally he does not know the plot of the Rong family and destiny. I don''t know that they are talking about him.


    This secret place is actually an independent space. It should be the space opened up by archaic powers or the world separated after the death of some powers.After entering the secret place, the crowd left in a hurry.


    No one did it. As we all know, we have just entered the secret place. We have never seen a fierce beast before. Even if we kill each other, we can only get their treasures.


    If you kill someone in the later stage, you will get not only the treasure of that person, but also the crystal nucleus of the fierce beast.


    Murongyu didn''t have any hesitation. After comparing the direction, he flew to the position that Rong Zhiruo gave him. At the beginning, it was there that Rong Zhiruo was wounded in her soul, which eventually led to her "confusion" and "chaos".


    Originally, if Rong Zhi gave that place, she just didn''t want Murong Yu to rush in, causing danger. But I didn''t think it was one of murongyu''s targets.


    Roar!


    There are many fierce beasts in this secret place, and their strength is good. Murong Yu just flew out of less than a hundred Li distance, then met several fierce beasts who created the world.


    Although murongyu is not interested in those disciples who are ranked or even become the destiny, he just killed these fierce beasts. All of them are soul attacks. He will kill them once he hits them. After all, if you are in a good position, you can also get other rewards.


    Apart from the fierce beasts, Murong Yu didn''t find any natural resources and local treasures... After all, there are many fierce beasts here, and although the Rong family''s Qunying meeting is not held too frequently, the interval is not too long. Even if there are natural resources and treasures, they have all been raided.


    Besides, this is the secret place of the Rong family. Won''t the people of the Rong family come here to take risks and look for the treasures of the world?


    After walking for a while, murongyu took out the token of the Rong family and looked at it. He found that his score was in the 1000th place, which is the penultimate.


    The first place, without exception, is Luan Ruiming.


    The ranking on the scoreboard is similar to that on the top 100, there is no big difference.


    Murong Yu can''t help but blush, but he doesn''t care. It''s good to get the first few places, but he doesn''t demand it. After all, strength is the most important thing.


    Along the way, murongyu killed all the fierce beasts he met. But his points are growing very slowly, is still the penultimate.


    Finally, he came to the front of a canyon.


    After making the fingerprints, Murong Yu goes in.


    Hum!


    As soon as he entered the canyon, he felt that the space, even the vitality of heaven and earth, was very "mixed" and "chaotic". Even because of these objective reasons, Murong Yu felt that the power in his body was slightly turbulent.


    Even the two spheres in his soul space were affected and the speed of rotation decreased. The power of the soul is more like power, a little bit of "confusion" and "chaos".


    Fortunately, Murong Yu''s main soul in the book of Hetu Luo was not affected.


    Shua!


    The hall of stepping shadow was brought out by Murong Yuji and suspended above his head, blocking most of the power of "chaos" and "chaos" from the outside world. Murongyu relaxed.


    However, with his constant deepening, the feeling of "confusion" and "chaos" became more and more intense. Even the tap shadow hall can''t completely isolate the invasion of "chaos" and "chaos".


    This makes murongyu more careful.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a fierce beast suddenly appeared, and then a paw would beat hard.


    "Bang" after the sound, step on the shadow hall was directly blasted out. Then, a force of "confusion" and "chaos" came.


    Murongyu is calm and calm. His weapon fragments into a streamer. He splits the void and cuts it quickly.


    Hum!


    At the beginning, the fragments of weapons were flying away in a straight line. But soon, it was like a drunk general, wobbling up.


    Finally, there was a "whew" sound, flying away towards the distance.


    Murong Yu was surprised and quickly took control. But the fragments of the weapon didn''t react at all and disappeared in his sight in the blink of an eye.


    Murong Yu''s surprise was not trivial. The weapon fragment was his original weapon. He couldn''t even control it. What''s wrong? If someone takes it away, it will do some harm to murongyu.


    So, he repeatedly launched the ghost to kill the fierce beast in front of him. There was no time to get the crystal core of the fierce beast, so he had already spread out his body and flew in the direction of the weapon fragments disappearing.


    In this process, murongyu has chosen to be invisible. But even if there is no fierce beast found, attack. But because it''s getting more and more chaotic, murongyu''s speed is slowing down.However, fortunately, his contact with the weapon fragments is still there, and he can sense that the weapon fragments are in front of him. Slow down, you''ll find the weapon fragments eventually.


    It''s hard to walk!


    This is what murongyu is experiencing now. In fact, his speed has not been affected, and he can still skim by. But the forces of "chaos" and "chaos" ahead are becoming more and more terrifying. If Murong Yu passes by, I''m afraid that before he stands firm, his strength and soul will become like Rong Zhiruo.


    Therefore, Murong Yu carefully found out the situation before moving on. However, he also found that these forces of "confusion" and "chaos" were of great benefit to the promotion of his spiritual realm. The most important thing is that these forces of "confusion" and "chaos" carry a huge force of soul. If it is not for the "confusion" and "chaos", it will seriously damage the soul and even make the soul completely "confused". This is a good place to cultivate the soul.


    So, why is there the power of "confusion" and "chaos"? What is the power of "chaos"? Does it have such a terrible effect on Cultivation and soul?


    The source is from the loss -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 24978926 --

 Chapter 2124

    Tyranny!


    If there is one word to describe this canyon, it is tyranny! It is the same for the vitality of heaven and earth, for the cultivation and for the soul., Visit the latest chapter at.


    Murongyu''s fighting power is not the best, but his soul is absolutely the best in the galaxy. Even he can''t walk freely here, as you can imagine.


    If Rong Zhi had just entered this canyon, she would have been "confused" and "disordered", right?


    Since the power of these "chaos" is so terrible, Murong Yu simply did not go in. Instead, he directly sat down, sat down in the position where he could bear the limit, and entered the cultivation state.


    Cultivation or "flesh" body is only affected. Even cultivation has no effect. But the soul is another image.


    Because of Rong Zhiruo''s relationship, Murong Yu has already learned a lot about these forces. Now, he has personally realized the horror of the power of "chaos".


    The power of "confusion" and "chaos" is similar to the power of belief. They are both intangible but real. Even if murongyu sacrificed all kinds of treasures such as the shadow hall, he could not completely prevent the infiltration.


    Under the influence of "chaos" and "chaos", Murong Yu''s soul began to move, and "desire" was like Rong Zhiruo''s original soul.


    However, Murong Yu sticks to his soul. Therefore, although the rotation speed of the two soul balls was affected, murongyu''s soul was not affected.


    Most of all, his main soul is in the book of heturo.


    Boom


    Under the full operation of murongyu, the two soul balls spin quickly. And with the rotation of the ball of soul, a little bit of frenzied and incomparable free soul force between heaven and earth is constantly swallowed in.


    Murongyu''s power of soul is growing rapidly with the speed of "flesh" visible to the eye. Even the ball of soul is slowly growing up.


    However, Murong Yu soon found that the power of the soul he swallowed was different from that of the ordinary soul.


    The canyon is filled with a lot of soul power. At every moment, Murong Yu''s power of soul is dozens of times that of other places.


    It''s just that the power of the soul consumed outside is pure. However, the power of the soul here is incomparably tyrannical and chaotic. Therefore, after Murong Yu has swallowed up the power of these souls, he needs to further refine and eliminate those tyrannical and "mixed" chaos.


    There are more processes to be done, but because of the strong power of soul, Murong Yu''s soul level is still quite fast.


    Hum!


    I don''t know how long it has been, murongyu''s soul space suddenly rippled. Then, Murong Yu saw a black spot appear from his soul space, near the two soul balls.


    At the beginning, it was just a small black spot, but the black spot rose rapidly. It''s as big as a fist. It''s a ball of soul!


    Murong Yu''s heart moved.


    The third ball of soul appears. Does that mean that his soul level will be improved?


    Murongyu''s guess is right.


    As he constantly devours the power of the soul, the third ball of the soul continues to grow. When he grows to the size of an ordinary planet, his soul will naturally ascend.


    The fourth level of "cave" underworld!


    At this time, Murong Yu''s soul, cultivation and "flesh" body all reached the fourth level of "cave" underworld. Three repairs are equal, murongyu''s combat power has obtained the huge leap once again.


    Originally, his combat power reached the sixth level peak of chuangyuangjing. But now it has broken through to the seventh level! As long as he continues to improve, his combat power will soon break through to the eighth and ninth levels of the creation realm, and even surpass the creation realm, reaching the realm of heaven and man at one stroke.


    "Soul, step shadow, plus nine words of truth and other combat skills, I cross a small realm to kill the enemy, there is no pressure at all!" Murongyu''s confidence soared when he felt the terrorist force in his body.


    After the soul breakthrough, Murong Yu felt that the power of soul in the canyon did not have the same huge effect on him as before. It used to be dozens of times, but now it is only several times as many as before.


    It should be noted that after the soul breaks through to a higher level, the strength of the soul required is at least 100 times that of the previous small level! Therefore, these times of soul power are dispensable to Murong Yu. Unless he plans to practice here for a long time.


    However, murongyu has no such plan.Therefore, he just consolidated the existing state, and then he moved on.


    I don''t know if it''s because it''s devouring too much of the soul power here, which makes murongyu''s soul have some immunity to these "chaos" forces.


    Although it''s not like walking around here, at least it''s no longer difficult.


    On the way, Murong Yu looked at his points again.


    I found that he only had a poor 100 points, the last one! And the number one points have broken ten thousand. It''s 100 times more than murongyu.


    To this, Murong Yu just a smile. Even if he didn''t get anything in the end, it was a great harvest for his soul to be promoted to a small level.


    People sometimes have to be content. What''s more, until the last moment, who knows what the result is?


    The weapon fragment should be deep in the canyon, because murongyu didn''t feel the weapon fragment moving.


    Finally, after Murong Yu entered the deepest part of the canyon, the weapon fragments appeared in his sight for the first time.


    "Something seems to be wrong?" Looking at the weapon fragments "inserted" on the cliff, murongyu frowned slightly. He could feel that the weapon was indeed a piece of weapon. But this originally dark and unimportant piece of weapon was shining with black "color" at this time!


    And the weapon fragments are getting longer. The breath is more terrible. Murong Yu can even feel the power of "confusion" and "chaos" from the weapon fragments


    The power of "chaos" and "chaos" seems to emanate from the fragments of weapons.


    "Is it a fusion of fragments?" This idea flashed through murongyu''s mind. Then his mind moved.


    Whew!


    A black light swept quickly from murongyu''s sight. The next moment, the fragments of weapons that had been "inserted" into the cliff had already gone into his body.


    "That''s it?" Murong Yu was stunned, and then he was extremely depressed.


    Knowing that it was so simple, he collected the fragments of the weapon early. How can I be in such a mess now? However, after breaking through his control by force, he tried again and found that he could not continue to control the weapon fragments, so he did not try again.


    While murongyu was stunned, a torrent of information poured into his body from the fragments of weapons.


    It''s true that the fragments of the weapon have merged into another fragment. Moreover, the newly integrated piece of weapon debris is still a very important part. Therefore, part of the information about the weapon fragments also poured into murongyu''s memory.


    The blade of chaos!


    This is the name of the weapon fragment when it was complete.


    At present, the blades of "chaos" and "chaos" have been fused by about half. It is estimated that if they are fused a few more times, they can be restored to a complete state.


    After the fusion, the power of "Hun" and "Luan" blade is more terrifying than before. Even the blade of "chaos" has the power of "chaos"! The power of "confusion" and "chaos" will break out first, and "confusion" and "chaos" will destroy each other''s power and soul power. Let the other side lose the power to fight back. With the help of soul attack and shadow stepping power, Murong Yu is confident that even if there is level 8 of creation realm, he can kill with one knife!


    Even if he is a nine level monk in the creation world, he is not without the ability to kill!


    This is the advantage of a good Yuanqi and the top skills. Of course, the most important thing is murongyu himself. If he were a fool, even if he was given the best skills and tools, he would not be so abnormal as murongyu.


    "The force of chaos in this canyon should be the blade of chaos. Now I''ve taken away the stream of "chaos" and "chaos", and the power of "chaos" has been greatly reduced. In a little while, I''m afraid the power of "mixing" and "chaos" here will disappear completely. " Murong Yu thought in his heart that his figure had retreated quickly.


    He doesn''t want to be noticed. If it is discovered by destiny and others, will it take him down and seize the edge of chaos?


    Isn''t it that murongyu is kind to Rong Zhiruo?


    In the world of friars, revenge and ingratitude happen all the time. It''s not his own person. Murong Yu really can''t believe other people.


    "Chou" looked at his token. His score was still a poor one hundred. He was still the last of glory. No one could fight with him!


    And the penultimate place has more than 2000 points, which brings him far away. As for the first place? The score has exceeded 100000! It''s horrible. However, Murong Yu also found that although his ranking is still the bottom one, it has been automatically promoted to 930.There is only one possibility that 70 monks have been killed or withdrawn from this secret place.


    The hunt begins!


    When murongyu looks at the token, his ranking rises one place automatically. However, the score of the friar in front of him soared by thousands.


    A man is killed and his points are plundered.


    "Well?"


    Murongyu''s steps suddenly stopped. Then turn around slowly.


    At this time, a figure slowly appeared in his sight.


    Create a world of eight!


    "Murongyu, give me your token and go through my crotch at the same time. I''ll spare you. Otherwise, today next year will be your death day. " The visitors looked at murongyu with disdain, but they didn''t pay attention to murongyu at all.


    "It''s like you can kill me." Murongyu looks at each other with his idiotic eyes, and suddenly steps out.


    At the same time, Murong Yu has smashed the void and appears in front of the man. The blade of "Hun" and "Luan" in his hand carries the terrible power of "Hun" and "Luan", which has been cut down by him.


    Look at Wang''s first edition -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 24978927 --

 Chapter 2125

    The power of "Hun" and "Luan" erupted from the blade of "Hun" and "Luan" fiercely. The blade of "Hun" and "Luan" had already covered the friar of the eighth level of the creation realm- Uncle ha ha-


    The power of "confusion" and "chaos" has no attack power or binding power. However, the power of "mixing" and "chaos" is more lethal to some extent. The binding force is more terrifying.


    It directly made the power and even the soul of the eighth level monk in the creation world "confused" instantly.


    When the forces are "mixed" and "disordered", they cannot be used. The soul is "confused" and "disordered". It''s impossible to think at all!


    At this time, even if Murong Yu doesn''t use his power to step on the shadow, the eighth level monk of the creation realm can''t resist Murong Yu''s attack!


    Poof!


    With the knife in his hand, the eighth level monk of the creation realm was cut off by Murong Yu. Even the soul can not escape, it has been completely killed.


    Murong Yu is just the fourth level monk in the underworld. If others see this scene, I''m afraid I''ll be scared to death!


    "It''s just too much." Murong Yu sneered and took the man''s token.


    "50000 points? Good Murongyu laughed. Then the other side''s points were assigned to his token. Suddenly, murongyu''s ranking soared, from the original penultimate, 931 to 500!


    It''s only five hundred out of five hundred. You can imagine how fierce the competition for the front rank is. However, the first place also broke the score of 100000. Therefore, whoever kills a fierce beast in the top 500 is likely to be promoted.


    "The soul has got a breakthrough, and it has also got the edge of" confusion "and" chaos ". The harvest of this trip to the secret place is not bad. Now I''m trying my best to hunt fierce animals and earn points. " Murong Yu thought in his heart that he had already soared into the air and flew away towards the deeper secret place.


    The deeper it is, the more terrifying it is. The deepest place is the fierce beast at the top of the world. It''s very powerful. Like Ke Qingwan and others, I''m afraid they are all hunting fierce beasts of that level, right? After all, killing such a fierce animal is equivalent to killing dozens of ordinary fierce animals.


    Of course, not everyone has the ability to hunt fierce beasts of that level.


    If Murong Yu gets the blade of "mixing" and "chaos", plus his other combat skills and skills, he has the confidence to hunt and kill the fierce beast that creates the peak of the world. Therefore, he also went to the depths of the secret.


    Along the way, Murong Yu takes the initiative to attack whenever he meets fierce beasts. The fierce beast at the top of the creation world can''t bear his attack! They''re all killed.


    Of course, he also suffered several robberies. But how could those people be his opponents? All of them were killed by murongyu.


    When he got to the depth of the secret realm, close to the top fierce beast''s territory of the creation realm, his ranking had rushed into the top 100. It has already broken through 100000.


    However, at this time, the score of the first place has reached a terrible 800000.


    By this time, those who are really strong have already made efforts.


    The top ten are all the top ten in the top ten. And the score difference of these ten people is not very big. As long as some of the lax, then it will be after a counter super.


    "This pervert! Not long ago, it was only 100 points, the penultimate. Now it''s 80. 120000 points. " Somewhere in the secret place, you and the wind sigh.


    You Hefeng''s ranking is not bad, now it''s just in the 50th place. This is his real fighting power. Of course, not all of the top 100 are in the top 100.


    After all, the ranking of the top 100 is not based on the combat power, but on a comprehensive basis. Those who rank high are not necessarily more powerful than those behind them.


    "I have to go on. It may soon be surpassed by this pervert. Surpassing is certain, but I will try not to let him surpass so quickly! " You Hefeng mutters that he has launched a surprise attack on a fierce beast in front of him.


    "A fierce beast at the top of the world!" Murongyu''s body stopped and continued to move forward. He suspended in the void and looked at the black bear in front of him.


    Boom!


    When murongyu looks at the fierce beast, a huge sword tears the void, falls from the sky and cuts black bear.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light, someone robbed his prey. However, he did not move. Since someone killed him for free, he wouldn''t mind. He just catches the trace and moves forward a certain distance, because he has been invisible. No matter the black bear or the shooter, he has not found his existence.


    Roar!The black bear burst out with an earth shaking roar! Then a slap smashed the light. Immediately, the black bear rose to the sky and blasted in the direction of the sword.


    At this time, the shooter has also shown his figure, which is the ninth donghuacan in the hundred handsome list.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Donghuacan and black bear fight. Obviously, donghuacan is stronger than heixiong. Less than a quarter of an hour after the war, the black bear was already scarred.


    Roar!


    Black bear knew that he was invincible, so after a roar, he turned around and tried to escape. However, how can donghuacan let it go? Catch up.


    Soon after, the black bear was gone, and was about to be killed by donghuacan.


    At this time, the black bear, who was running away, suddenly fell from the void. Donghuacan is even more surprised to find that the breath of life of black bear has completely disappeared.


    That is to say, the black bear died suddenly, but he did not kill it.


    Shua!


    Before donghuacan could could react, the body of "flesh" of dark shadow had suddenly disappeared in the same place, and it was obvious that it had been taken away.


    Donghuacan burst into a rage, a knife on the fierce split in the past. But, in addition to the void and the earth to split a huge crack, where can split the thief?


    The one who did it was murongyu. He first killed the soul of the black bear with a Holy Spirit chop. Then he said that the body of the black bear was put into the book of Hetu Luo. At the same time, a transmission of Hetu Luoshu has already left the original place.


    So, where can donghuacan attack murongyu?


    Donghuacan made an angry roar. He felt very subdued and angry. If he had been taken away by force, he would have admitted it. After all, he knows who took it.


    But now, he doesn''t even know who the person is, or even how the other side does it. Once it got out, he would lose face.


    This is absolutely a great shame of life! Donghuacan is very angry.


    Donghuacan takes out the token and stares at everyone in it. But half an hour later, no one''s score suddenly soared


    Once the score suddenly soars, and the split is almost the same as black bear''s, donghuacan can can basically know who did it. However, he was disappointed.


    Look through the token and discover the truth. Murong Yu has thought of this for a long time. Therefore, after he collected the body of the black bear, he did not immediately dig out the crystal nucleus or anything, but sealed it in the Hetu Luoshu.


    Although he is not afraid to offend donghuacan, there will always be some trouble if he offends donghuacan. Murong Yu is afraid of trouble.


    In the following time, murongyu continued to deepen.


    With the power of soul attack, stepping on the shadow and the blade of "confusion" and "chaos" and other treasures, as well as combat skills and skills, etc. Murongyu hunted and killed several fierce beasts at the top of the world.


    There are a lot of scores for the top of the world, one of which has at least 50000 points. Murongyu hunted five top beasts in succession and got 300000 points! Plus his original 120000 points and 60000 points of black bear, his total score has reached 480000!


    However, the score of the first place has exceeded one million! There is still a huge gap with murongyu. However, murongyu''s ranking has surpassed you Hefeng and reached the 38th place!


    The most important thing is that Murong Yucai is the fourth level of the underworld. How could his points be so terrible?


    At this time, except for you Hefeng, who had already been clear, all the others were attracted by Murong Yu.


    People in the secret world, even the big guys of Rong family.


    Every integral increase is tens of thousands. In other words, can Murong Yu kill the beast at the Ninth level of Chuang Jie Jing?


    How is that possible?


    No one believed it. However, in addition to this reason, how could murongyu''s score be so terrible?


    Many people are looking for murongyu. In addition to killing him and seizing his token, I want to know how murongyu''s score has been improved so quickly.


    cheat!


    "It must be cheating. He and Rong Zhiruo are so close. Maybe it''s Rong Zhiruo who secretly asks the strong of Rong''s family to kill the fierce beast, and then gives the separation to Murong Yu. " Many people have this idea in mind.


    It is obvious that the people who have this idea are all jealous of murongyu.However, those who rank at the top of the existence and Rong family know that Murong Yu is unable to cheat. What destiny is looking for is real genius. How can it help murongyu cheat?


    What''s more, destiny has no interest in cheating people at all. But if not, does murongyu really have the fighting power to create the top of the world?


    While people are curious and questioning, murongyu''s score is still soaring. And his ranking also rose from more than thirty to more than ten, even vaguely into the top ten rhythm.


    The rapid rise of murongyu makes the former top ten feel a great threat! So, one by one more desperate to kill the beast, improve their scores.


    As a result, the scores of the top ten also began to improve rapidly. The distance from the people behind is getting bigger and bigger. All this is due to murongyu.


    However, as the creator of the terracotta warriors, Murong Yu is somewhat depressed. As soon as those people work hard, the gap between them becomes bigger again!


    "Murongyu, I finally found you! Hand in your token, or you''ll die! " Just as murongyu was looking for the next fierce beast, a cold "female" voice appeared in his ear.


    Looking at the past, Murong Yu happens to see fan Yubing, who is the sixth most beautiful woman on the list of Bai Jun and one of the top ten most beautiful women, coming over with a cold look.


    Ben -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 24978928 --

 Chapter 2126

    Murongyu has always wondered that he doesn''t know fan Yubing, OK? Why does she always look hostile to him? Looking at her murderous appearance, Murong Yu really doubts whether he is her father''s enemy?


    Compared with Ke Qingwan, fan Yubing''s appearance is not bad at all Visit. However, her ranking is still lower than that of Ke Qingwan. She must be inferior to Ke Qingwan in some aspects.


    Her feeling to murongyu is that her fighting power is a little less than Ke Qingwan. But after all, she is the peak of the world''s fighting power, very terrible.


    No matter how powerful murongyu is, it is only the fourth level of "cave" in the underworld, which is far behind fan Yubing.


    Obviously, fan Yubing thinks so. However, fan Yubing deserves to be the sixth in the list. While disdaining murongyu, she is a little vigilant secretly. Because murongyu saw the vigilant "color" hidden in her eyes.


    Murongyu immediately laughed: "fan Yubing, if I snatch your token, will I jump to the first place immediately?"


    Fan Yubing ranks sixth with nearly 800000 points. If you add murongyu''s 480000 points, it is very likely that he will be the first.


    Murongyu has this idea. Why doesn''t fan Yubing want to do it?


    "I can''t help myself." Fan Yu gave a cold smile, and his face was full of strong disdain. At the same time as she spoke, she had already done it.


    Murongyu''s eyes swept a touch of cold, in the hand of fan Yubing at the same time, he also stepped out. Then, his figure disappeared between heaven and earth.


    invisible!


    After being invisible, fan Yubing directly lost the trace of Murong Yu. So she was stunned. However, the strong is the strong, the first time she was full of terrible power. Even if the power overflows, suddenly, the space on her body surface forms a power shield.


    In this way, even if murongyu sneaks over, he can''t directly attack her. Unless murongyu can break her power shield. Just, does murongyu have such powerful power?


    While doing a good job of defense, fan Yubing made another move. A torrent of power constantly burst out of her body and swept all over the world. "Desire" wanted to bombard the invisible murongyu out of the void. At the same time, her vast mind covered a large area of the world around her, searching murongyu back and forth.


    However, murongyu seems to have disappeared out of thin air, and he can''t be found at all.


    Half an hour later, fan Yubing still found no trace of murongyu. So she took the token out of the treasure of space.


    This token can not only check the ranking of each other, but also sense other nearby tokens. If murongyu lurks nearby, fan Yubing can find him.


    Fan Yubing didn''t use the token before because he didn''t care to use it. In fact, she felt that she had the ability to find murongyu who had hidden her body.


    Hum!


    As soon as the token appeared in his hand, fan Yubing felt a slight shock from the token in his hand, which was the induction of other tokens nearby.


    It should be murongyu!


    Fan Yubing looks in the past and uses the token to find Murong Yu. But at this time, she was shocked to find that her body was fixed. Even the power was confined and unable to move.


    What happened?


    Fan Yubing is about to be scared to death, and his heart starts to fight fiercely. But at this moment, she felt a light in her hand, but the token she had held in her hand did not know when it had disappeared.


    "Miss Fan, thank you for your token. If I get the first prize, I will thank you." Murongyu''s voice rang in fan Yubing''s ear.


    "You die for me!" Fan Yubing clenched his teeth and yelled angrily. He already broke away from the control of murongyu''s stepping shadow. All of a sudden, the fury and incomparable power surged away in all directions.


    However, even if she annihilates the world, she still can''t find murongyu.


    So, where is murongyu at this time? How did he snatch fan Yubing''s token?


    It turns out that after murongyu was invisible, he entered the Hetu Luoshu directly. At the same time, he controlled the Hetu Luoshu and approached fan Yubing.


    By directly exerting the power of stepping on the shadow, Murong Yu can really temporarily suppress fan Yubing. However, fan Yubing''s strength will soon break away from his control. Moreover, murongyu''s purpose is not to kill fan Yubing, but to snatch her identity token.


    Therefore, murongyu has been lurking until fan Yubing takes out his identity token. Murongyu then launched the power of stepping on the shadow, first stepping on fan Yubing''s shadow, and then snatching the other party''s token.After he got it, he entered the Hetu Luoshu. Before fan Yubing attacked, he had already left here.


    "790000 points!" After checking fan Yubing''s points, Murong Yu''s face "reveals" a smile. Immediately, he put the 790000 points into his token.


    Shua!


    Murongyu''s points directly hit 1.22 million points!


    This is a terrible score. Among the participants, only three of them broke through one million points, and none of them could reach 1.2 million points!


    In other words, murongyu has now reached the first place.


    All of a sudden, from more than ten to the first. The speed of the surge immediately caught everyone''s attention. In particular, while murongyu is rising strongly, fan Yubing, who used to be No. 6, is no longer on the list.


    There are only two possibilities. One is that fan Yubing was killed, the other is that her identity token was robbed.


    People with heart soon discovered the relationship between Murong Yu and fan Yubing. Therefore, they speculated that fan Yubing''s token should have been snatched by murongyu.


    However, Murong Yu is just a little monk of the fourth level of the "cave" underworld. How can he snatch the token from fan Yubing? Fan Yubing''s fighting power is the real top of the world!


    "Cheating, murongyu must have cheated. It''s very likely that the Rong family''s strong man helped him cheat! " Many people roared and resented in their hearts. But the top ten don''t think so


    "It''s absolutely impossible to cheat. Unless fan Yubing gives her token to murongyu. It''s just, how is that possible? And does Murong Yu really have the ability to snatch the token from fan Yubing? "


    "Ha ha ha... I knew this pervert would be the first one." You Hefeng killed a fierce beast with one palm. First he took a look at his ranking, then he laughed. It seems that murongyu is not the first, but he is the first.


    "Although this score makes me temporarily" sex "first. However, the second and the third can surpass me by killing a fierce beast at the top of the world. In that case, let them never turn over. " In Murong Yu''s eyes, the "essence" is flashing, hiding his body shape, and he has already soared into the air.


    Hum!


    Soon after, the token in his hand vibrated slightly, with other tokens nearby.


    Without hesitation, Murong Yu unfolded his body and flew away in the direction he felt. Soon after, he saw a monk with a nervous "color" lurking in the dark.


    With murongyu''s current fighting power, he can kill the eighth level of the creation realm with one knife. But he didn''t do that. He just launched the power of stepping on the shadow and gave the other party a chance. Then he forcibly took away the identity token of the other party.


    Another 100000 points! The gap between murongyu and second place widened again.


    "This bastard!" Luan Ruiming was furious. Having been robbed of the first place, he has long lost his previous calmness, and now he has a ferocious look on his face.


    With the absolute advantage, since entering this secret place, he has always been the first, has been chased, has never been surpassed.


    But murongyu, a waste, trampled him under his feet in an instant! This makes him furious. If he meets murongyu, he will kill murongyu at all costs.


    And what makes Luan Ruiming crazy most is that in the next time, Murong Yu''s separation is still constantly improving. Although each time only tens of thousands of promotion, but with his gap is growing.


    At this time, many people already know what happened. Murongyu is frantically grabbing the token to improve his score.


    In fact, many people have given up hunting fierce animals at this time. After all, there are only three days left. There are not many people who can kill fierce animals. It''s better to snatch other people''s tokens directly.


    So a strange scene happened. Some people were originally unimportant, but his ranking is constantly rising, and the score is soaring. However, some people suddenly disappeared from the list after a period of increase... They were robbed of their tokens, or even killed directly.


    One day later, there are still two days before the end of the competition. Murongyu''s score has reached 3 million! And the second Luan Ruiming just broke through two million! There is a gap of one million points with murongyu.


    By this time, everyone has been very clear. If there is no accident, the first place is murongyu.


    Of course, if Luan Ruiming can snatch the third and fourth person''s token, it is also possible to surpass Murong Yu. Just, don''t say those people are powerful, Luan Ruiming can grab or a problem.What''s more, now everyone is hiding, waiting for the last day. It''s not easy to find someone who wants to hide in such a big secret place.


    "I don''t know if I can snatch Luan Ruiming''s token?" Luan Ruiming is hanging far away, Murong Yu thinks in his heart.


    Look at Wang''s first edition -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 25035974 --

 Chapter 2127

    Murongyu has been eyeing Luan Ruiming for a long time- According to Murong Yu''s understanding, Luan Ruiming is a very stingy person.


    Most importantly, he is the most powerful pursuer of Ke Qingwan. Before entering the secret place, the man ordered murongyu to see him, but murongyu didn''t want to see him.


    At that time, Luan Ruiming already hated Murong Yu. Now that murongyu has suppressed him, Luan Ruiming still has to hate murongyu?


    Just as murongyu thinks, Luan Ruiming has long hated murongyu and vowed to kill him.


    Murong Yu is very afraid of trouble, so he usually kills the trouble that is still in the bud before it happens. Luan Ruiming has a terrible background. Although Murong Yu is not ready to kill him now. But there''s no problem snatching his token.


    However, Luan Ruiming''s token is placed in his treasure space, and Murong Yu has no chance to start at all. Robbing? Murongyu has no chance. Therefore, Murong Yu has been hanging Luan Ruiming from afar, waiting for the opportunity to make a move.


    Of course, this is based on the premise that he is one million higher than Luan Ruiming. Otherwise, how could he have such leisure?


    "Well? Now it''s interesting. " Murongyu suddenly stopped his body, and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    When murongyu stops, Luan Ruiming in front also stops. Of course, it''s not because I found murongyu''s tail that I stopped, but because I met a person.


    That person, Murong Yu also knows. It''s donghuacan, who ranks ninth in the top 100. This poor child, who was robbed by Murong Yu of a fierce beast at the top of the world, has not yet been able to know who did it.


    "Donghuacan, give me your token, or I will take it myself." Luan Ruiming is very strong, after seeing Donghua can, he said hard at the first time.


    Donghuacan is furious. At least he is also the existence of No. 10 in the hundred handsome list, although his strength is not as good as Luan Ruiming. But Luan Ruiming wanted to take his token, it was really wishful thinking.


    "Come and get it if you can." Donghua can is also choked a stomach of anger, murderous said.


    "Well, you don''t know yourself very well. Don''t think that if you are No. 10 in the top 100, you are the same level as me. " Luan Ruiming sneered, stepped forward, already a blow out.


    Donghua can sneer repeatedly, happily and unafraid to welcome up. So a big war broke out.


    It''s a battle at the top of the world. The terrible power of Yu "wave" far away from the spread, the collapse of heaven and earth, swept the world. A lot of people and even fierce beasts know what it is, so no one comes near.


    Even those in the top 10 of the top 100 list didn''t get close. Of course they want to make a profit. But that fisherman is not so easy to do. It''s better for them to fight for a few days and nights. In that way, they can take the opportunity to surpass.


    Only murongyu didn''t leave, but sneaked into Hetu Luoshu and watched nearby.


    Although Luan Ruiming and Donghua can fought fiercely, they were all furious. But I didn''t lose my mind. Because murongyu didn''t find that they used Yuanqi or treasures.


    However, after a while, murongyu already knew the result.


    Donghuacan''s strength is not as good as Luan Ruiming after all. Although Luan Ruiming is stingy and must be rewarded, he is not the one who is the number one in the list.


    Bang!


    Donghua can was Luan Ruiming on the blow fly out, in the void on the gushing blood.


    "Meat" body suffered a heavy blow in an instant!


    Luan Ruiming step by step "forced" the past: "donghuacan, don''t" forced "me to kill you!" Luan Ruiming''s face is cold and murderous.


    Donghua can looks at Luan Ruiming with a face of "color" and "Yin" and a face of "Yin" and "Yin" and a face of "Yin". He also has all kinds of treasures, powerful tools, and life-saving cards. But he has, Luan Ruiming also has!


    Once the sacrifice of these things, still beat Luan Ruiming how to do? At that time, Luan Ruiming might have killed him!


    As for this competition, he didn''t pay much attention to his identity and background. Anyway, he can''t get the first place.


    Think of here, donghuacan cold hum a, the token from the space treasure out, and then straight to Luan Ruiming.


    This is the time


    At this time, murongyu moved.


    Shua!


    A jump, murongyu straight appeared between Luan Ruiming and donghuacan. At the same time, he copied directly the identity token of donghuacan.The token disappeared out of thin air!


    Luan Ruiming and Donghua can are all stunned. For a moment, there is no reaction. Because they have no idea how the token disappeared.


    Someone must be lurking in the dark and taking the token!


    A few moments later, Luan Ruiming and Donghua can finally react. And Luan Ruiming roared, and the terrible power "Dang" came out, and "desire" wanted to shatter Murong Yu in the dark.


    However, Murong Yu had already taken advantage of their stupefaction to enter the Hetu Luoshu and directly sent it away. Even if Luan Ruiming smashes the whole world, he can''t find Murong Yu.


    "Ha ha ha... Is it all in vain?" Donghuacan laughs and then goes away.


    "Luan Ruiming, one day, I will give it back a hundred times!"


    Luan Ruiming''s face looks at donghuacan, which is disappearing quickly. In his heart, he felt that donghuacan was playing tricks and thought that he had lost a fake identity token.


    "If you dare to play with me, I will kill you directly!" Luan Ruiming gritted his teeth and took out the token from the space treasure. He wants to see if donghuacan''s token is still there.


    Hum!


    As soon as the token appeared, there was a slight shock.


    There''s a token nearby! It''s just, where''s anybody around here?


    Is it the man who lurks in the dark? Luan Ruiming is about to put the token back into the space treasure. But at this time, he suddenly found that his "flesh" body and even his strength had been fixed.


    At the same time, the token in his hand was directly taken away


    When Luan Ruiming regained his control over the body power of "flesh", his token had long disappeared. After a round of crazy attack, Luan Ruiming''s roar was the only thing left in the world.


    It''s murongyu!


    Donghua can has more than one million points, and Luan Ruiming''s points are as high as two million. If all of them were transferred by Murong Yu, Murong Yu''s points would be as high as more than 6 million, which is close to 7 million points.


    In the remaining two days, murongyu, who won the first place, is basically certain.


    So, in the following time, murongyu did not continue to kill the rest of the monks, nor did he hunt the fierce animals. It''s looking for treasures in the secret. However, perhaps the frequency of holding group meetings is too high, and many of the treasures here are not very old.


    To think about it, there is nothing good about this secret place, except for some fragments of the blade of "confusion" and "chaos".


    Murongyu''s split up is very weak, and the original second and tenth scores are stopped growing. It''s a lot of people''s imagination.


    Murong Yu is just that. After all, it''s as high as three million points. I''m afraid that those who grow occasionally are easily solved by the fierce beast he accidentally meets? It''s just, what about the other two? Hit by the man in front of them?


    Except for three of them, the scores of the other seven in the top ten are all rising fast


    On the last day, Murong Yu found you Hefeng who was still struggling. This product is very powerful. He even made it into the top 20. Although it''s only the 19th place, it''s already very good.


    "You Hefeng, do you want to be in the top ten?" After the meeting, Murong Yu asked immediately.


    "I want to be number one." You and Feng rolled their eyes. But that''s impossible.


    "The first is definitely not, but the second is possible." While speaking, Murong Yu gives Luan Ruiming''s token to you Hefeng.


    "Two million points? Is this Luan Ruiming''s token? " You Hefeng didn''t believe it, so he checked it. When he saw that the score and token in the token were Luan Ruiming, he immediately wanted to throw the token out.


    But in the end, he was a little reluctant.


    "You can think clearly, once you transfer the token score, although it can let you rush to the final second, you will be hated by Luan Ruiming. Even if he knows you didn''t take the token. " Murongyu warned you Hefeng.


    You Hefeng hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head. Finally, he will Luan Ruiming''s score all transferred over, and finally is a crushing Luan Ruiming''s token.


    Shua!


    3.3 million points!


    You Hefeng''s ranking immediately went from the 19th to the first! Directly surpasses murongyu.


    Shua!


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on the token, staring at the three words you and Feng, and Ling is in a mess in the wind. And soon, they found that Luan Ruiming, who was the second, was missing.Luan Ruiming''s token was robbed by you Hefeng? Why is the wind suddenly so strong?


    While everyone was shocked and puzzled, murongyu''s score changed again. From the original more than 300 million to 5 million!


    We''re back in the first place.


    Obviously, he has already scored the score of donghuacan. Because donghuacan has disappeared from the list.


    Murongyu captured donghuacan.


    You and Feng are just the people on the hundred handsome list. But murongyu''s black horse is too shocking, isn''t it? How can people keep making things that shock them after they appear in the public eye?


    First it''s Ke Qingwan''s man, then it''s said that he has an unusual relationship with Rong Zhi, and now he''s in the first place... He''s just the fourth level of the underworld!


    This is the first time to watch -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 25035975 --

 Chapter 2128

    When the time came, people left the secret place one after another., Visit the latest chapter at. However, when they leave the secret place, they all need to make that fingerprint before they can leave.


    When Murong Yu and you Hefeng leave the secret place, they don''t find a third person. After all, the secret place is so big that there are many places to leave. In order to prevent being destroyed at the last moment, many people leave quietly.


    Only murongyu left the secret place with a swagger.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    After leaving the secret place, the people were sent to Rong''s Square. You''re not allowed to do it here. Therefore, although many people are unwilling to look at others, but Leng is afraid to start.


    As for murongyu? It''s more like a sweet cake, staring at by other people with hot eyes. One by one, they want to slap Murong Yu to death, and then snatch his token. In this way, they can replace murongyu and become the first.


    "Murongyu!"


    Before murongyu''s figure was established, a venomous voice sounded in his ear. Murongyu doesn''t need to look to know who is calling him.


    It''s not Luan Ruiming. Who is it? At this time, Luan Ruiming looks at murongyu as if he is looking at the enemy who killed his father. His expression is very terrible and makes people shudder.


    "Luan Ruiming, what''s the matter?" Murongyu looks at Luan Ruiming lightly. He didn''t want to pay attention to the second class. But he knew that the goods would never die, so he had to speak.


    "Is it you who robbed me and donghuacan''s token? You''ll see for me! " Luan Ruiming said bitterly.


    Murong Yu was stunned. He never thought that Luan Ruiming would burst out the news in public. According to murongyu''s estimation, the goods will not admit that the token has been seized even if they are killed.


    However, in a flash, Murong Yu knew what Luan Ruiming had paid attention to.


    Smell speech, the person around is startled, one with startled eyes looking at murongyu. Luan Ruiming''s words once again overturned their understanding of murongyu.


    "Murongyu, I can''t believe that you not only robbed my token, but also Luan Ruiming''s." At this time, fan Yubing came slowly, looking at murongyu indifferently.


    Wow


    Murongyu robbed three of the top ten tokens in the hundred handsome list?


    Everyone was in a "mess" in the wind. For a moment, they couldn''t accept so much news.


    Looking at murongyu, it''s just the fourth level of the underworld. How can you do all this? Moreover, both fan Yubing and Luan Ruiming only said that murongyu robbed their token, not that someone helped murongyu.


    Where is murongyu?


    "Luan Ruiming, food can be eaten in disorder, but words can''t be said in disorder. You robbed my token, not someone robbed it. " Donghuacan''s voice came, he looked at Luan Ruiming angrily, his eyes were burning.


    Presumably, he''s worried about the token being taken now, isn''t he? Of course, although Luan Ruiming didn''t capture it in the end, he was robbed by Cheng Yaojin, but the culprit was Luan Ruiming.


    Therefore, instead of resenting Murong Yu, donghuacan is more excited about Murong Yu. If murongyu didn''t steal the token, Luan Ruiming would be the first.


    And, because of murongyu''s relationship, Luan Ruiming finally ended up with the same end as him, no ranking!


    Once again, people were in turmoil. I don''t know what happened? Seems to be in a mess?


    "All right, everyone be quiet. It must be clear who is the first and second. We Rong family have no objection to these rankings... "


    "First, Murong Yu. Second, you Hefeng. Third place, Ke Qingwan... "At the last moment, Ke Qingwan''s score soared to the third place. It''s just a pity that there is always a gap between you Hefeng and you Hefeng.


    "In the top ten, you will all have time alone with Lord destiny. The tenth place has half an hour, the ninth place has an hour, and so on


    "Third place will have a day with Lord destiny. The second place came in three days. As for the first place, there are ten days! "


    The Rong family''s boss explained to the public the benefits that the top ten would get.


    The voice of the Rong family''s boss fell, and the top ten people were already excited. Although many people have strong backgrounds, there are only a few strong people in the galaxy!


    Moreover, if you can get the guidance of many strong people, it will be of great benefit to their later cultivation.Alas


    Everyone else looked at the top ten with envy. The most envied one is murongyu. He has ten days to get along with. If you''re lucky, these ten days can be a good time for a monk. If Murong Yu is a monk who creates the highest realm, he is likely to break through the realm.


    Of course, other people in the top ten can do the same!


    All kinds of envy and jealousy!


    In the top ten, even Ke Qingwan''s face, with a terrible background, has the color of excitement. Only murongyu''s face doesn''t change its color. In people''s eyes, they all think murongyu is pretending to be forced. In fact, murongyu is really not interested in ten days.


    The only thing that interests murongyu is the reward in other aspects.


    The top 100 will be rewarded. However, those awards are dispensable to those on the top 100. It''s not until the top ten that rewards are more valuable.


    It is a top-level tool for creating the world, a liquid that can enhance the understanding of "nature", and a forbidden tool for "nature" refined by the strong man of heaven and earth. There are many kinds. Even Ke Qingwan, a genius with profound background, can be regarded as an absolute treasure.


    "The first prize..." the elder of Rong family looks at Murong Yu with a smile on his face and waves his hand. The next moment, there were ten kinds of treasures floating in front of him.


    Yuanqi, danyao, Tiancai, Dibao, etc


    "So much?"


    Everyone was startled. Even Murong Yu was a little surprised. Is the Rong family too generous? But, obviously, they think too much.


    "Murongyu, you can choose three of these treasures at will." The elder of Rong family looks at Murong Yu and says slowly.


    "At will?" Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at dozens of treasures floating in the void. Although there are many treasures, all of them create the world.


    There are plenty of natural materials, local treasures and pills in yangdaofu, and murongyu doesn''t lack them. Therefore, murongyu directly ignored these.


    As for Yuanqi? There are also Yuanqi in yangdaofu. Although everyone can only choose one, it''s enough. Moreover, murongyu now has the blade of "Hun" and "Luan" in attack, and the temple of stepping shadow in defense. So, Yuanqi is ignored again.


    "Murongyu, this bottle contains the spring water of burning soul, which has a great effect on the soul. I suggest you choose this one. " Just when Murong Yu is comparing the treasures, the voice of the elder of the Rong family rings in his ear.


    Murongyu nodded slightly, then looked into the bottle which could not see anything unusual. Then, with a thought, he took the bottle into his hand.


    There are two left.


    "Why?" When Murong Yu was about to choose two of them at random, he found a weapon like a giant axe. This huge axe exudes a fierce atmosphere, and is absolutely the top weapon to create the world.


    "This tool is a half step tool of heaven and man. Although its power is not as powerful as the real tool of heaven and man, it is a bit more powerful than the top one of creation." The voice of the elder Rong family once again rings in Murong Yu''s ear.


    If that''s all, murongyu didn''t look at it at all. There are a lot of Yuanqi of this level in yangdaofu. But murongyu still found something wrong.


    He can feel that this Yuanqi is not so simple. Because Murong Yu just from a glance, he found a flash of dazzling power from the axe.


    That''s at least the light of heaven and man level Yuanqi! However, it seems that the huge axe will cover up, and it can''t be seen at all. If it wasn''t for a glimpse


    Therefore, Murong Yu chose this yuan ware.


    As for the others? He is a random choice of a natural resources. Then the matter came to an end.


    This is the end of the Rong family''s Qunying meeting. People outside the top ten leave one after another and are sent away from the Rong family. As for the top ten, they all stayed because they had time to be alone with God.


    The tenth place has only half an hour, and the ninth place has an hour... So, they all start from the last place. Murongyu was naturally arranged at the end.


    Murong Yu did not study the bottle of "burning soul Tiansi spring", nor did he study the giant axe. We''d better wait until we leave to study these things. Otherwise, it''s hard to say what kind of ending it will have if we make an earth shaking scene.


    Murongyu did not shut up, the happiest is Rong Zhiruo. However, Rong Zhiruo is doomed to come back in vain. Murongyu always treats her like a sister.However, Rong Zhiruo obviously knows this, and is indomitable, and "desire" wants to move Murong Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by, day by day. On this day, Murong Yu was informed that it was his turn to be alone with destiny.


    Under the guidance of Rong''s disciples, Murong Yu entered a hall.


    A refined middle-aged man appeared in Murong Yu''s sight. At this time, he is carrying his hands behind him, looking at murongyu with a smile on his face. The eyes are full of admiration.


    Is this the strong one of heaven and man?


    Although destiny does not send out a strong breath, even like an ordinary person. But he naturally exudes a charm... There is a big gap between him and the strong man like skeleton.


    Moreover, by contrast, murongyu thinks that the destiny can kill the skeleton easily!


    Murong Yu was a little absent-minded. After a while, he woke up and gave a salute to Tianming.


    Ben -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 25035976 --

 Chapter 2129

    Tianming just nodded to murongyu, just looked at him and didn''t speak., Visit the latest chapter at.


    Isn''t he a strong man of heaven and earth? Murongyu was not afraid of fate. Therefore, at this time, he also stares at destiny. At this point, Murong Yu found something wrong.


    The feeling of destiny is very powerful, even many times stronger than the skeleton of the new heaven and human. However, murongyu felt that there was something wrong with the destiny in front of him.


    Although it''s the same as normal people, there seems to be something missing.


    Angry!


    Yes, destiny lacks strong vitality. The vitality and vitality in him are not even as good as those in the peak of creation.


    Murong Yu suddenly realized: "this destiny should not be the original one of destiny, but just a part of him, or even a power incarnation!"


    "You see that?" At this time, destiny suddenly said.


    Murong Yu nodded and said nothing.


    "Of the ten, you are the first to recognize that I am not myself." The appreciation in the eyes of destiny is more and more strong. Judging from his posture, he appreciates Murong Yu quite a lot. Will he accept Murong Yu as his disciple?


    The expression on murongyu''s face did not change. After all, it''s not a special thing. It''s just a recognition of destiny. What''s the point?


    However, in the eyes of destiny, he appreciated murongyu more and more. After all, in the Galactic region, with the addition of skeletons, there are 11 strong people in heaven and man. Shouldn''t you feel honored and "excited" to be praised by one of the people who are strong in heaven and earth?


    Murong Yu''s goal is to be the master of chaos. He will never be praised by a strong man. In fact, he is not interested in this "alone" time.


    "Murongyu, your performance is good¡® The underworld has the power to create the world. Good! If I guess correctly, you should be a soul friar, right


    Murongyu was startled, and his body was instantly stiff. Strength and soul are promoted to the extreme¡® The blade of chaos is ready to attack at any time. As long as God dares to do it, murongyu will never wait to die. Even if the other party is a strong one, he will fight to the end.


    Seeing murongyu''s reaction, Tianming laughs. Then slowly said: "you don''t have to be nervous, I have no other mind."


    Just, why can''t murongyu be nervous? How many people know that he is a soul friar are not interested in him? On the surface, many people say that they are not interested, but they will turn around the next moment.


    There''s no way. The spirit monk''s "temptation" and "perplexity" are really too big! Thanks to murongyu''s "chaotic celestial body" constitution, few people know it. Otherwise, no matter how big the endless sky is, there will be no place for him.


    "Do you want to know how I know? Zhiruo''s soul "mixed" and "disordered" like that, even I have no idea, but you are easy to help her recover. If you are not a soul friar, how can you have that ability? "


    "You knew that a long time ago?" Murongyu looked at the destiny with some displeasure. He can''t help but think, Rong Zhiruo was really captured in the past to become a slave?


    Not to mention destiny, the top power in the galaxy, even Rong family, how many people in the galaxy dare to move the young lady of Rong family?


    Therefore, Murong Yu guessed that the original Rong Zhi was not met by him by chance, but was sent by the Rong family or destiny.


    Destiny did not deny: "do you know why I am called destiny?"


    Murong Yu shakes his head. He always thinks that destiny is his name.


    "Knowing heaven and destiny! Although I haven''t reached that level, I have some ability to deduce the secrets of nature. At the beginning, I only promoted that you were Zhiruo''s noble person and could help her. I didn''t know you were a soul monk. It was discovered later. "


    "Well, it''s all in the past. Now you have ten days. If you have anything you don''t understand in your cultivation, you should take the time to ask Heaven orders Murong Yu to start quickly. After all, ten days is a blink of an eye.


    Cultivation... Murong Yu doesn''t need it. There are countless inheriting skills in yangdaofu. Among them, many strong people''s lifelong cultivation experience. A large number of experiences are concentrated, which is absolutely beyond the cultivation experience of destiny. The most important thing is that those who are strong in the realm of heaven and man are the highest in the realm of heaven and man, far beyond the first-order friars in the realm of heaven and man.


    "What is the realm above heaven and man? In the endless starry sky, what is the highest state? " Murong Yu asked after a deep "CHANT". Of course, he knows that "chaos controller" is the strongest and highest state in chaos. But there is only one master of chaos. He means to ask the highest level under the master of chaos.The destiny is a Leng and looks at Murong Yu with surprised eyes. After other people came in, they all took the time to ask about cultivation, but Murong Yu asked about unimportant things?


    However, since murongyu inquired, he could only answer: "it is said that the realm of heaven and man is the realm of the true self. What is the true self? Return to the true self, return to the original nature


    Reply to me? recover one ''s original simplicity? So, is he the master of chaos in the true self? Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he said: "how many strong people are there in the endless starry sky? How many people are strong? "


    Tianming looked at murongyu with a bitter smile: "are you here to ask questions or to embarrass me? What is the endless starry sky? The starry sky is endless. Monks are as numerous as ever. Who knows? "


    "Our galaxy is very large, isn''t it? But it''s just a small field in the endless starry sky. There are more and more powerful star domains beyond our galaxy. Among those star regions, most of them are as strong as dogs in heaven and man, and there must be many of them in the real world, right


    As destiny said this, he suddenly shook his head, and a look of embarrassment flashed across his face. He just said that the heaven and the earth are as strong as dogs. Doesn''t he mean that he is one of those "dogs"?


    Murongyu''s heart flashed a glimmer of enlightenment.


    The Milky way is very large, but how similar is it to the solar system compared to the endless starry sky? It''s just a bigger solar system.


    Layer by layer, from the countryside, to the small town, to the city... In front of the bigger city, the small city has become the countryside again


    "Are you really the only ones in the galaxy who are strong in heaven and man? Is the strength of heaven and earth in the galaxy not enough to support the emergence of more powerful people in heaven and man, or what? "


    "The vitality of heaven and earth is only one aspect, and the main reason is that there is no more powerful inheritance. You must wonder why we don''t go out of the Galactic realm and go to a bigger one? "


    "People who go out of our small cities will only be despised. There''s no place for you to go to a more cosmopolitan space. Instead of being the bottom man in other galaxies, it''s better to be below one person and above ten thousand people in the Galactic region. " As fate said helplessly, Murong Yu clearly saw from the depth of his eyes a reluctant "color" passing by.


    Although it is said that the strong in heaven and earth can dominate the galaxy, as a monk, who doesn''t want to become more powerful? Have greater strength?


    "Well, since you''ve asked so much, I won''t hide the truth. I told you just now that I know a little bit about the secrets of heaven. I know that you will break out of the galaxy and even become the overlord in the endless starry sky in the future. So I have to get along with you before you rise. "


    The purpose of destiny is to curry favor with Murong Yu?


    If this is heard by others, they will be scared to death. Destiny is the realm of heaven and man, and murongyu is just the fourth level of the "cave" underworld. Does destiny want to flatter murongyu? Are you kidding?


    However, murongyu did not feel surprised. If the fate can really deduce the fate, it is absolutely the best time for him to put down his position and "make friends" with him.


    In order to make friends with murongyu, we need to put down the self-esteem and dignity of those who are strong in the heaven and the earth, but we don''t need to kill murongyu and take it away. But destiny chose the former instead of the latter, which made murongyu quite admire.


    To be able to bend and stretch, destiny is absolutely a talent!


    "Maybe I''ll hang up later." Murong Yu directly condensed a chair with strength, then Shi ran sat down and said with a smile.


    "If you leave the Galactic realm, I''m not sure. But in the galaxy, no one dares to touch you! " There was a chill in the eyes of destiny.


    He wants to keep murongyu''s rhythm!


    "Well, as long as you protect the solar system for me and prevent other powerful people from attacking me before I reach the heaven and earth. I''m sure it''s in your best interest. If I''m not wrong, your master is trying to break through the second level of heaven and human realm, but he can''t get in, right? I can help you


    "Can you really help me? I can do all you say! " There was a touch of surprise on destiny''s face. He has been stagnating in the first level peak of heaven and human realm for a long time. In this process, he also tried to attack the second level of heaven and human realm, but he was never allowed to enter.


    If he can successfully break through, then he is the most powerful man in the Galaxy! How can he not "stir" when he hears that murongyu can help him?


    "Don''t be so agitated. Even if I help you, it''s not now. I don''t have that ability right now. However, I''ve got a Dan prescription. The refined Dan "medicine" should be helpful to you. " Murong Yu "chanted" for a while, and then asked the fate of several natural materials and treasures.Murongyu''s danfang Tianren Dan has a great effect on the monks of Tianren realm. However, the materials needed are also very precious.


    Of the dozens of natural resources and local treasures, there is only one kind of destiny, and there are only a few. It''s only enough to make a pill. Even some of them have never been heard of.


    "If this Dan" medicine "really can let me break through the realm, then I am responsible for looking for" medicine "materials!" The fate of heaven has stirred.


    Murongyu nodded: "I need tianrenjing combat power to refine tianrendan. But if there is no accident, it won''t take me long to reach the battle strength of heaven and earth. So, you need to get those treasures as soon as possible! "


    This is the first time to watch -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 25035977 --

 Chapter 2130

    Ten days later, murongyu left the hall-


    In these ten days, murongyu and Tianming had a "intercourse" in their cultivation. Murongyu certainly got a lot of benefits from destiny. However, some of murongyu''s unique views also make the fate of heaven as if to be enlightened.


    Many things that could not be understood or fully understood before, after Murong Yu said it, destiny suddenly felt enlightened.


    It can be said that in the past ten days, the benefit of destiny from murongyu is several times more than that of murongyu.


    Tianming can even feel that before he "interacts" with murongyu, he has a 1% chance of breaking through to the second level of tianrenjing. However, after "intercourse" with murongyu, his chance of breaking through to a higher level has reached 10% or even 20%.


    It is conceivable that the benefits he got were so terrible. If you add the pills murongyu gave him, the destiny can definitely break through the existing realm!


    These let destiny more expect, more believe murongyu will reach a higher level in the future! Transcending the realm of heaven and man and reaching the realm of self is not a dream at all.


    The more so, the more sure the destiny is that he will have a good relationship with murongyu! Whether the so-called "chicken" dog can reach a higher level depends on Murong Yu.


    Therefore, the moment Murong Yu left the hall, the news that he had become a disciple of heaven had spread to the Rong family, and finally spread to the whole galaxy.


    If Murong Yu is a genius on the hundred handsome list at this time, now his ranking can definitely enter the top five!


    The background is terrible. And the potential is also terrible, even Luan Ruiming''s token is taken away. How many of them are so terrible like murongyu on the list?


    "Do you want to join the top 100?"


    After murongyu left the hall, a smile appeared on his face. In the main hall, Tianming also told murongyu about baijunbang in detail.


    In addition to the benefits mentioned by you Hefeng, there are still greater benefits in the list. Before long, the top ten of the top ten will follow their top ten destiny strongmen to explore a big world left behind by the fall of the true self strongmen!


    That''s the world left by the real strong! In addition to the inheritance and skills left by the strong man in the true self, there may be other enormous powers.


    Only 20 places!


    In addition to the skeleton, the top ten people in the world and the top ten people in the top ten of the hundred handsome list. If Murong Yu wants to go in, he will become a genius on the hundred handsome list first, and even rush to the top ten at one stroke.


    As for murongyu becoming a disciple of destiny?


    In fact, Murong Yu didn''t worship his teacher. Although he wanted to accept Murong Yu as a disciple, he didn''t dare to accept him. The reason why it is claimed that it is to build momentum for murongyu.


    Because it''s the relationship between heaven''s destiny disciples, other heaven and earth strongmen will have scruples and dare not directly attack Murong Yu. The identity of destiny disciple also makes murongyu''s background terrible. It will help him to improve his top 100 ranking. Otherwise, even if he can beat Luan Ruiming, who is number one in the top ten, he will not be able to enter the top ten.


    If you want to be a genius of the hundred handsome list, you must go to Tianji palace and pass the certification of Tianji palace. In fact, Tianji palace is a mysterious existence. It is said that it is an organization jointly established by the top ten Heaven and human beings.


    Murong Yu also asked the question of destiny, which was just shaking his head at that time.


    No one knows where the headquarters of Tianji palace is. Generally, it is the branch of Tianji palace located in the central region of the Galactic region that certifies the top 100.


    However, because they didn''t know the headquarters of Tianji palace, the friars in the galaxy called this branch Tianji palace.


    "Now, even with the terrible background of destiny, I''m afraid we can''t be in the top ten of the top 100. Anyway, it''s still one year before they go to explore the big world left behind by the powerful people in the real world. I might as well improve my strength first. "


    Murong Yu thought in his heart that his figure had disappeared in the same place.


    Yang Daofu!


    Murongyu directly sent it to Yang Daofu and began to practice.


    There is no bottleneck in murongyu''s understanding. As long as he has enough strength, his "flesh" body and cultivation will break through. The most important thing in Yang Daofu is Yuan Jing, which contains great power.


    More than half a year later, his accomplishments broke through again, reaching the fifth level of the "cave" underworld. After his cultivation, his flesh body also broke through successfully. It also reached the fifth level of "cave" underworld.


    However, his soul is stagnant. There''s no way. Yuan Jing and others can improve his accomplishments and "flesh" body, but they can''t improve his soul.However, Murong Yu has nothing to worry about. He just takes out the bottle of "soul burning Tiansi spring" awarded by "Rong family heroes Association".


    According to destiny, this bottle of "soul burning Tiansi spring" was specially given to murongyu by him. Only Murong Yu can use this bottle of spring water.


    Although the "burning soul Tiansi spring" has the effect of quenching the soul. But if the soul is not strong enough, it will be refined into powder. Therefore, even if destiny has already got this bottle of good things, it has been afraid to use it.


    After being refined, the body can be restored. But if the soul is gone, it will never be.


    The bottle is not big, but there is another space inside. After murongyu''s divine thoughts went in, he found that there were almost as many pools in the "soul burning Tiansi spring". It is equivalent to the original essence absorbed by him and you He Feng on the planet of masked moon.


    A little perception, Murong Yu will find that this "soul burning Tiansi spring" really has a huge quenching effect on the soul. But the side effects are terrible.


    Opportunity and danger coexist!


    Murong Yu clenched his teeth and poured all the "soul burning Tiansi spring" in the soul space. Then, murongyu''s main soul returned to the soul space from the Hetu Luoshu, and "Putong" jumped into the "burning soul Tiansi spring".


    Ah


    For the first time, murongyu couldn''t help making a shrill scream. Even his whole body trembled violently because of the pain.


    Previously, I just felt that "burning soul Tiansi spring" has great side effects on the soul. Now, after trying it for himself, he will realize what is soul burning.


    The whole soul is like being burned and roasted by fire. It is extremely painful. With murongyu''s tenacity, he can''t help but scream. You can imagine how terrible this "soul burning" is.


    Moreover, "soul burning Tiansi spring" is not just soul burning. These springs are also divided into hundreds of millions of threads, which constantly entangle murongyu''s soul. It seems that "desire" wants to separate his soul.


    burn!


    Cut!


    How painful is it? There are no words to describe it. Murongyu just knew that he was going to faint in pain.


    However, Murong Yu is determined to "stand" with his teeth. Because he clearly saw that while burning and cutting souls, he suffered unspeakable pain. But his soul has improved!


    As long as he can bear it, his soul will become more and more powerful, and even break through to the fifth level of "cave" underworld. And if he can''t bear to faint, then he will never wake up.


    How could he wake up when his soul was burned and cut into vermicelli?


    Therefore, whether it''s desire to improve the soul or not, Murong Yu has to stick to it.


    As time goes by, murongyu''s body is still shaking violently. And there''s a stream under him. It''s all his sweat.


    Sweat into a river, that''s what it means.


    Finally, the void where murongyu is is is rippled with murongyu''s body shaking. We can imagine how terrible the pain he suffered.


    A month later, murongyu''s shivering caused by severe pain gradually weakened, and finally disappeared. At the moment of disappearance, murongyu''s eyes closed all the time were opened.


    Five levels of "cave" underworld!


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkled with "essence" and released his strongest fighting power in an instant


    Boom


    The void where he was was burst to pieces at once.


    If the destiny is here, you will find that Murong Yu''s combat power has reached the terrible level of the eighth level of the creation realm! It''s one step away from the Ninth level of creation.


    "Originally, you could kill the eighth level opponent of Chuang Jie Jing. Now, even if you meet Ke Qingwan, a strong man of this level. With the power of "chaos" and "chaos", the power of stepping on the shadow, the power of soul attack, the power of faith and the power of nine word truth, I can also kill it! No one can kill me any more Murongyu''s eyes twinkled, and a smile gradually appeared on his face.


    Except murongyu, no one knows what murongyu''s breakthrough means.


    "Burning soul Tiansi spring" not only made a breakthrough in his soul realm, but also reached the fifth level of "cave" underworld. What''s more, it makes his heart more tenacious. Under the same level, the soul attack is a bit stronger than before. Although it is only a few points, at some times, even a strong point can reverse the situation.After consolidating his cultivation, murongyu left yangdaofu and returned to Rong''s home. Now is also the time to go to Tianji palace for certification.


    He did not break through his accomplishments and "flesh" body to the fifth level of the "cave" underworld. Because there is no need, the combat power will not be improved much. On the contrary, because the realm is higher, it will make his potential seem not big enough. In this way, his ranking in the top 100 will not be higher.


    What Murong Yu wants to do is to try his best to improve his ranking in the top 100, and Luan Ruiming is the best prize to step on the foot and directly go to the top 100.


    This is not a dream. With murongyu''s current combat power, potential and background, it can be done!


    This article is from kanwang -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 25091107 --

 Chapter 2131

    "Brother Murong, where have you been these days? I thought you had left Rong''s home Visit "." Just when Murong Yu says goodbye to fate and is ready to leave Rong''s home, Rong Zhiruo suddenly appears in front of him.


    Murong Yu was stunned. He had deliberately avoided Rong Zhiruo. Because he knows that Rong Zhiruo has some meaning for him, but Murong Yu can''t accept Rong Zhiruo.


    Therefore, he now intends to alienate Rong Zhiruo. After all, he didn''t want to hurt Rong Zhiruo. And the deeper Rong Zhiruo indulges, the greater the damage.


    Originally, it was impossible for Rong Zhiruo to know that Murong Yu had come back. After Murong Yu came back, he only saw the destiny, that is to say, it was the destiny that told Rong Zhiruo.


    "This is a cunning old fox." Murong Yu is gnashing his teeth in his heart. Don''t think he knows it''s destiny to inform Rong Zhiruo.


    The attempt of destiny is obvious. He wants to curry favor with murongyu and have a good chance with him. But he could not accept murongyu as his disciple. It''s even more impossible to be a teacher.


    Then, the only one who can shorten the distance with murongyu is Rong Zhiruo. As long as Rong Zhi becomes Murong Yu''s "female", will the Rong family and destiny become a family with Murong Yu? This relationship, though not as close as the relationship between master and apprentice, is also quite intimate.


    Therefore, when Murong Yu left the hall, he informed Rong Zhiruo.


    "I''m just practicing during this time. By the way, I''m going to Tianji palace for certification. I''m in a hurry, so I left first. " Murongyu explained that he was about to run away.


    But it is to be allowed Zhi if a to pull the arm.


    "Hee hee, I knew you were going to Tianji palace. I also want to go to Tianji palace, so let''s go together. "


    Murong Yu held his forehead with both hands and cursed the old fox in his heart. At the same time, Murong Yu found that after almost a year''s absence, Rong Zhiruo''s realm had already reached the eighth level of creation realm.


    This speed is even faster than Murong Yu. It made him quite speechless. However, Rong Zhi if set thousands of doting on one, her realm to enhance faster than normal.


    "Hee hee, they have to go for certification. It''s said that it''s quite fun to be one of the top 100 Rong Zhiruo said with a smile.


    Murong Yu helpless, if Rong Zhi if really to participate in the certification, into the hundred handsome list is a sure thing. After all, Rong Zhiruo''s background is terrible, plus her talent is not bad, combat power is not bad. Murong Yu believes that once Rong Zhiruo enters the top 100 list, she is bound to be at the top of the list.


    Finally, Murong Yu took Rong Zhiruo with him, left Rong''s home and headed for Tianji palace.


    After leaving Rong''s home, Murong Yu vaguely felt that someone was following him in the dark. At the beginning, he thought it was people with ulterior motives who wanted to ambush him. Later, he reflected that those people must be the strong ones of Rong''s family and sent them to protect Rong Zhiruo.


    Presumably, in the solar system, the Rong family also has strong people following him in the dark, right? It''s just that his strength was not so good at that time, and he couldn''t find those people.


    Murong Yu is now in the limelight of the galaxy, and is very popular. Voices were heard everywhere talking about him. However, his background and strength are only able to hold down some people, and quite a few are not his. For example, Luan Ruiming, fan Yubing and others.


    As for Rong Zhiruo? She is the eldest lady of Rong''s family, and countless people want to have an idea with her. Therefore, after leaving Rong''s home, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Murong Yu and Rong Zhiruo both changed their looks.


    Murongyu is nothing more than an ordinary youth. But although Rong Zhiruo changed her appearance, she was still a beautiful woman.


    This makes murongyu quite speechless.


    They changed their looks in order to avoid trouble, but now although they have changed their original appearance, Rong Zhiruo will certainly have a lot of trouble.


    For a beautiful woman, no matter how she changes her appearance, she will never be uglier than herself, only more beautiful! This is what Rong Zhiruo said to Murong Yu. Murong Yu directly ignored


    Because they didn''t use the Buddha, they could only go on their way like ordinary monks. Through countless transmission arrays, we cross galaxy by Galaxy, and finally reach the Tianji Galaxy through endless hardships.


    Tianji galaxy, it is said that the original galaxy was not called this name. It was only because of Tianji palace that it was later renamed Tianji galaxy.


    Tianji galaxy is located in the central region of the Galactic region, and because of the mysterious Tianji palace, it is very busy here. There are countless friars


    However, it''s also a place where fish and dragons are mixed up, and there are people of all kinds.However, Rong Zhiruo is powerful. Although he is not the top one in the galaxy, he is also a master. So no one dares to provoke her. At most, it''s just a few eyes in the dark, and then swallow saliva secretly.


    Murongyu and his wife went straight to Tianji palace. Because it''s not far away from the time when the top ten Heaven and human beings enter the world of the real self.


    It''s only ten days. Murongyu must be in the 10th place in the list within ten days, otherwise he will not be able to follow the fate.


    "Who?" Murong Yucai stepped on Tianji mountain, where Tianji palace is located, and a strong man who created the Ninth level of the world stepped out and stood in front of Murong Yu.


    "I''m Murong Yu. I''ve come to participate in the certification of Tianji palace." Murongyu gives his opponent a fist. At the same time, his face is constantly changing, changing back to the original.


    And he next to Rong Zhiruo also restored the original appearance.


    Originally, murongyu thought that after they reported their names and restored their original appearance, that person would lead them up. But the reaction they got was a lot of anger in their hearts.


    "Certification? How can the certification of Bai Junbang be certified by all kinds of people? If all cats and dogs come here for certification, won''t Tianji palace have no time? Give me where you come from The disciple of Tianji palace waved to murongyu with an impatient and disdainful face and wanted to drive them down.


    "What is it? What do you count? Can it represent Tianji palace? " Rong Zhiruo was angry instantly. As soon as she lost her temper, she yelled at the disciple of Tianji palace.


    The disciple of Tianji palace stares at Rong Zhiruo with a dark face and a cold killing opportunity in his eyes. At the same time, one punch to Rong Zhiruo.


    Feeling the murderous opportunity in the other''s eyes, murongyu''s eyes swept a cold light. That''s not what he heard about Tianji palace.


    However, no matter what the people in Tianji Palace are like, now this man dares to kill them, which makes him have a strong intention to kill them.


    Step out, he has been blocked in front of Rong Zhiruo. Rong Zhiruo is just a creation. But this disciple of Tianji palace is the Ninth level of chuangjiejing! Than Rong Zhiruo strong out of a small realm.


    Even if Rong Zhiruo''s fighting power is strong, he can help the enemy to create a nine level strongman in the world. But what if something happened? She was brought out by murongyu. Murongyu doesn''t want any accident to happen to her.


    "The mantis is pawning the cart!" The disciples of Tianji palace dared to resist murongyu, the little "cave" in the underworld. They could not help but sneer. But the strength in his hand is not reduced by half.


    Murongyu''s intention to kill soared. If you are a monk of the fifth level in the underworld of other "holes", the fist of the disciple of Tianji palace can absolutely blow each other to pieces. You can''t die any more!


    Since the other party wants to kill him, Murong Yu has nothing to say. Whoever wants to kill him, he will kill him first!


    The power of stepping on the shadow is fierce, and Murong Yu steps on the shadow of the disciple of Tianji palace. Suddenly, the disciple of Tianji palace was fixed!


    The blade of "Hun" and "Luan" has already appeared in murongyu''s hands. Then he cut it out with a knife.


    The disciple of Tianji palace was immediately enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. He wanted to struggle, but he found that his "flesh" body and strength were imprisoned and unable to move at all.


    However, the blade of "Hun" and "Luan" is carrying the terrible power of destroying heaven and earth, and has been cut down fiercely.


    At this moment, the disciple of Tianji palace regretted. Why do you look down on them? Why vent on them? Isn''t that good? He will be killed by the other party.


    "Keep the knife down!"


    The disciple of Tianji palace is about to be killed by Murong Yu. Just then, a big roar came from behind. At the same time, a big hand swept through the endless void and directly grasped the blade of "Hun" and "Luan" in murongyu''s hand.


    Boom!


    The blade of "Hun" and "Luan" was thrown away directly, and Murong Yu''s figure was forced to pause for several steps. In terms of combat power, Murong Yu only reached the eighth level of chuangjiejing, which is far from the Ninth level.


    After murongyu retreated, he could not continue to trample on the shadow of the disciple of Tianji palace. As a result, the man regained control of his "flesh" body in the first place.


    "Die for me!"


    There was a cold light in the man''s eyes, and he suddenly drank. He gathered his utmost strength and killed Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu''s heart sank, and his eyes soared."Brother Zhou, stop!" It''s the same voice. A big hand fiercely leaned out and grabbed the shoulder of the disciple surnamed Zhou in Tianji palace.


    Obviously, the strength of the man who defeated murongyu is much stronger than that of Zhou. After the disciple surnamed Zhou was caught on the shoulder, his attack could not continue.


    As if the storm like attack was stopped by the person behind, disappeared in the invisible.


    Hum!


    Rong Zhiruo''s face turned white when she was scared. After she reacted, she looked at the disciple named Zhou coldly, murderous.


    The man surnamed Zhou wanted to kill her and murongyu. He was looking for death! She is the most beloved descendant of destiny, and murongyu is the disciple of destiny! As long as she asks for the destiny, she can destroy all the people in Tianji palace!


    Ben -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 25091108--

 Chapter 2132

    It was a young man who appeared to be about twenty-five or six years old who fought off Murong Yu and suppressed the attack of Zhou disciple of Tianji palace.. Update so fast. It''s also the Ninth level combat power of Chuang Jie Jing. However, it seems that he is much more powerful than the disciple of Zhou.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao!"


    Seeing the visitor, the disciple surnamed Zhou finally became honest. However, he still glared at murongyu fiercely first, and then came back to salute the Zhao disciple respectfully.


    Murong Yu clearly saw a look of fear in the eyes of the Zhou disciples, which showed that the Zhao disciples were not only powerful, but also had a much higher status than him.


    "Shame, get out of my way, and I''ll get back to you later." Zhao''s disciple glared at Zhou''s disciple and yelled.


    The disciple of the Zhou surname glared at Murong Yu fiercely, then gave a cold hum, and left quickly with an unwilling "color". However, Murong Yu found a flash in his eyes.


    "If he dares to do it, he will die next time!" Murong Yu thought to himself that he would never let go of those who wanted to kill him. If there is a chance, he will definitely start first!


    "I''m Zhao Hongxuan, a disciple of Tianji palace. Are you two geniuses who came to take part in the examination? My younger martial brother of that week has suffered a blow in his life recently, so I have made some mistakes. Please forgive me! " After driving away Zhou''s disciples, Zhao Hongxuan comes to murongyu and gives them a fist. Then he apologizes.


    Now that people are smiling at each other, Murong Yu is not so concerned. So he laughed and said it didn''t matter. Of course, whether it really doesn''t matter, only murongyu himself knows.


    Immediately, Zhao Hongxuan leads the way ahead and takes Murong Yu and his wife up. Zhao Hongxuan''s position in Tianji palace is obviously not low. Along the way, no one came to murongyu''s trouble. At the same time, after seeing Zhao Hongxuan, the disciples of Tianji palace respectfully called elder martial brother Zhao.


    "People come to authenticate every day, so it''s not possible to authenticate two people today. I''ll have to see how to arrange it when it''s time. I''m sorry. " Zhao Hongxuan takes murongyu and his wife to a courtyard, then leaves.


    However, before leaving, he gave murongyu two jade slips¡® Inside the jade slips are the ways and precautions of authentication.


    The way of certification is very simple, that is to carry out a series of tests and background investigation. The background of murongyu and Rong Zhiruo will be investigated by Tianji palace soon.


    Therefore, murongyu directly skipped this shot and observed other steps.


    Realm! Combat power! Age! Understand the nature! Potential! It mainly tests this aspect.


    How to test the potential? This can not be tested at all, but it can be comprehensively reflected in other aspects. The younger a person is, the stronger his fighting power is, and the stronger his understanding of "sex" is, the greater his potential is!


    For example, when one person is 100 years old, he has the combat power to "mix" the air, but when another person is only 10 years old, he also has the combat power to "mix" the air.


    So, which one has more potential? It''s the 10-year-old, of course!


    As for age? The specific age can''t be tested at all. Even murongyu didn''t know how old he was. But the age in the endless starry sky is not calculated by years, nor by ages, but by reincarnation.


    Generally speaking, the monks in the ten samsara can be called the younger generation. In terms of youth, murongyu is absolutely qualified for certification.


    Murong Yu is not short of realm, fighting power and understanding of nature. So, he never worried about this, he just wondered how it would be.


    Although many people testify every day, Zhao Hongxuan comes to find Murong Yu and Rong Zhiruo early the next morning with a smile on his face. It is said that it can be tested.


    Obviously, Tianji palace has investigated their identities. Knowing their terrible background, they directly arranged for them to "jump in" and start the test.


    This is a big hall. There are at least tens of thousands of strong young people in the hall. All of these people came to take part in the certification test. Because only the certification test personnel are qualified to enter this hall.


    Why are there so many people?


    It should be noted that Tianji palace faces the whole galaxy. How many friars are there in the galaxy? How many young friars are there? There are countless.


    There will always be genius in the young generation. And some geniuses think how great they are and want to be famous. But how to be famous?


    There are many ways to become famous, and the best way is to get into the top 100. After entering the top 100 list, the identity is recognized by the public, and there will be certain benefits. Therefore, a large number of so-called talents of the young generation come to participate in the certification every day.Although basically no one can be successful on the list, but the number of participants is more, there will always be people who will get into the top 100.


    "The cave is the fifth level of the underworld! Create a world


    Murongyu and rongzhiruo just stepped into the hall, and a lifeless hard voice sounded in the hall.


    Hearing the speech, the people in the hall were shocked at first, and then burst into laughter.


    "Are you kidding¡® Do you dare to come to the test? When is Tianji palace so ridiculous? "


    "That''s funny. Who is it¡® Cave: the underworld? Isn''t that humiliating? " All the "geniuses" on the scene murmur discontentedly, looking at Murong Yu and Rong Zhiruo at the same time.


    Rong Zhi if also just, create the boundary boundary eight levels, maybe she has created the boundary boundary peak combat power? As for murongyu, it''s a joke.


    "Children, come and play with me! It''s not too late to take the test after beating you. " A young man came over and stood in front of murongyu, looking at murongyu disdainfully.


    Murongyu turns to look at Zhao Hongxuan.


    Zhao Hongxuan nodded slowly.


    Then, Murong Yu smiles and blows out.


    Boom!


    Ah!


    The young man didn''t know how terrible murongyu''s strength was. He was caught off guard and was blown away by murongyu. In fact, even if he was ready, the result was the same.


    What''s more, he was the first one to challenge Murong Yu, and he was taken as the "chicken" to kill the "chicken" and watch the monkey. So, he was hurled into serious injury by Murong Yu!


    That''s the seventh level monk of the creation world!


    All the people who looked at murongyu with disdainful "color" were filled with surprised "color". One by one, they all looked at murongyu with incredible eyes.


    It must be the girl next to him!


    A young man roared, jumped out of the crowd and punched murongyu.


    too big for her skin!


    Murong Yu''s contemptuous smile has already sent his opponent out with one punch. This time, the public finally saw clearly. Not Rong Zhiruo, but Murong Yu.


    However, this product is only the fifth level of the underworld! The fighting power is so terrible. It''s terrible!


    Who is this? The potential is terrible.


    For a moment, everyone just looked at murongyu in horror, and no one dared to attack murongyu again. He can create seven levels of the world with one blow, maybe eight or even nine levels of the world with one blow. Jump out to find fault, the final loss of face is their own rather than Murong Yu. What''s more, they have nothing to do with murongyu. Why do they have to find fault? Previously, they just felt insulted by Murong Yu''s low level. Now, murongyu is more powerful than most of them. They are a level, even higher than them.


    Murongyu passed by, and people unconsciously gave way.


    "There are many rooms in front of you. You just need to choose one of them. You can test your age and combat power in the room. When you''re done, you can quit. " Zhao Hongxuan said to Murong Yu and Rong Zhiruo.


    Murong Yu and Rong Zhiruo nodded.


    "These rooms are confidential. Except for the people who are in charge of testing and certification in Tianji palace, the rest of us can''t see the situation inside. Of course, you can also open all the permissions so that everyone in the hall can see it. "


    "Why open up?" Murongyu didn''t want to be seen as a monkey.


    So, he and Rong Zhiruo looked at each other, and then chose a room, and strode in.


    Bang!


    The big gate was immediately closed. It''s not a big room. There''s a door at the end of the room. For the moment, Murong Yu doesn''t know what that door is for.


    Shua!


    Murong Yucai had time to see the furnishings of the room clearly. A white light appeared out of thin air and bombarded him.


    Murong Yu was about to escape, but after thinking about it, he didn''t escape and let the light blow on him.


    When the light shrouded murongyu''s body, murongyu felt a force constantly pouring into his body, such as blood, flesh, bones and so on. However, he did not enter his soul space. Otherwise, murongyu will definitely not let those white lights in.


    Once in his soul space, murongyu''s secret will be exposed!An hour later, the white light on murongyu finally disappeared.


    "Murongyu, less than one tenth of the samsara in age!" After the white light disappeared for a long time, a hesitant and shocked look sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    Murongyu is too young. He is too young! Although young people come to participate in certification and testing, which one is not beyond a samsara? And murongyu''s youth is less than one tenth of reincarnation!


    That''s because they can''t test murongyu''s age. Presumably, murongyu''s real age is much younger than the test.


    "Please move to the next room for combat test!" After announcing murongyu''s age, the voice told him to go to the next room for combat test.


    This article is from kanwang -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 25091109 --

 Chapter 2133

    This is a room about ten li in size. There is no entrance except the big "door" at the back.. More recent chapters are available at. And the whole room was bare, nothing.


    "The next step is to test your combat power. It''s very simple. You just need to defeat the puppets that appear. Note that the puppet is merciless. If you can''t support it, ask for help immediately. Otherwise, your life will be in danger! " The voice without emotion rang out in murongyu''s ear again.


    Murong Yu nodded.


    Shua!


    Just as murongyu nodded, a figure appeared in front of him. It was a five level puppet in the "cave" underworld.


    Murong Yu is speechless for a while. Is Tianji palace really too flexible? He''s the fifth level of "cave" underworld, but his combat power is far beyond the fifth level of "cave" underworld!


    Shaking his head, Murong Yu pointed out¡° With a bang, the fifth level puppet of the "cave" Underworld was smashed to pieces before the rooster had time.


    Just as the puppets were smashed to pieces, two puppets of the same realm appeared


    Three, four... In the end, even 10000 puppets appeared at the same time! However, no matter how many puppets of the fifth level strength of the "cave" Underworld come, they can''t hold Murong Yu''s fist. He smashed everything.


    After 10000 puppets appeared at the same time, no more puppets appeared. It wasn''t until an hour later that a puppet appeared... Unlike before, this puppet was the sixth level of the "cave" underworld.


    "Cave" nether world level 7, and "cave" nether world level 8


    Murongyu killed all the way, and soon the puppets had reached the eighth level of strength!


    Tianji palace, another hall. Some big men in Tianji Palace are all looking at the mirage in front of the hall. If Murong Yu is here, he is sure to find that they are not looking at others.


    "Murongyu''s fighting power is really terrible. The fifth level of the" cave "Underworld has the eighth level of the creation world. I don''t know if he will be able to defeat 10000 puppets of the eighth level of chuangjiejing and challenge the Ninth level of chuangjiejing? " One of the big men in alchemy looked at murongyu with astonishment.


    "Even if he can''t stick to it, with his background, age, fighting power and potential, he can definitely be in the top five of the top 100. If he can defeat ten thousand puppets of the eighth level strength of chuangjiejing, he will definitely be the first in the list of hundred talents! I''m afraid it''s also the most terrifying young man in the galaxy Another big man said in a deep voice.


    Other Tianji palace bosses nodded in agreement.


    "I didn''t expect that such a level of genius could appear in the remote galaxy. We really found the treasure Another big man said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, if he wants to, we can focus on training him. It''s a surprise to all the other galaxies. There has been nothing to take the genius, has been ridiculed. We''ve had enough


    "I just don''t know if this boy is willing to join our Tianji palace."


    "Why not? I believe he will. After all, who doesn''t want to be stronger? Don''t rob me of any of you. After he tests, I''ll talk to him myself. " A big man said with a smile, a heart "flower" in full bloom.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Murong Yu''s face is still full of relaxed "color" as he looks at the five thousand puppets with the eighth level strength of chuangjiejing.


    The puppet''s strength is very powerful, which is similar to that of the real friars of the eighth level of the creation realm. However, murongyu''s combat power can already kill the nine level monks in chuangjiejing. Therefore, even if there are more puppets of the eighth level strength of chuangjiejing, he is not afraid.


    Murong Yu, holding the blade of "Hun" and "Luan", stepped out of the Taiying hall at the level of heaven and human, and rushed into the puppet group


    The blade of "Hun" and "Luan" in his hand spurted out a torrent of power, and he chopped it out.


    "Poof!"


    Dozens of puppets were directly split into pieces. At the same time, nine character Zhenyan was also blasted out by Murong Yu


    The rule of time, the rule of space and other powers burst out, and hundreds of puppets in the eighth level of creation realm were crushed into powder... But the puppet''s attack only fell on the shadow hall. Although the fierce consumption of murongyu''s soul power, but can not hurt murongyu.


    Moreover, these puppets have no soul at all! Otherwise, murongyu would have lost a soul storm. Five thousand puppets are not enough for him to be killed by a soul storm.


    However, although the soul has no place to use, but it can be used to sacrifice out of the shadow hall for defense!


    Under his charge, 5000 puppets were soon cut to pieces by him. However, five thousand and one puppets reappeared out of thin air, giving Murong Yu no time to rest. Murongyu can only fight againDuring the war, murongyu couldn''t help roaring. This kind of fighting is very straightforward! Murongyu has never encountered such a situation that his strength is equal to his own, but the number is extremely large.


    During the war, murongyu''s fighting experience became more and more abundant. Be more proficient in every attack. In particular, the blade of "confusion" and "chaos" has become more and more handy.


    In the end, Murong Yusuo''s "nature" gave up offering sacrifices to the shadow hall, and no longer relied on treasures for defense! As a result, murongyu began to get hurt. However, he did not rely on the treasure, which made his combat effectiveness and combat experience even more terrifying.


    Finally, Murong Yu successfully insisted on the appearance of ten thousand puppets at the eighth level of chuangjiejing. As long as the ten thousand puppets are defeated, Murong Yu will be able to face the puppets at the Ninth level of shangchuangjiejing.


    "I''m looking forward to it! Murongyu is not the first genius in the galaxy to persist here. But he was the first genius to stick to it when he was in the "cave" underworld. Like Luan Ruiming and others with Murong feather a comparison, simply a day a place In the main hall of Tianji palace, the tycoons of Tianji Palace are looking at Murong Yu, who is in the process of testing.


    "Ten thousand puppets with eight levels of strength in creating the world are still beyond my ability." After killing hundreds of puppets, Murong Yu suddenly retreated.


    It''s just that this room is only ten li in a circle. Where can he go? The room was full of puppets. However, Murong Yu does not really want to retreat, just to avoid the edge.


    In the process of retreating or moving, he constantly shot and killed the puppets. The less puppets there are, the less pressure there will be. If there were not too many puppets, murongyu would not have avoided them at all, but directly resisted their attack


    In fact, Murong Yu has sent out the shadow hall again. However, the power of stepping on the shadow and the power of belief did not break out, because it was not necessary for the time being. He doesn''t want to expose his cards to others. Unless you have to.


    One by one, the puppets are constantly being killed, and murongyu''s pressure is getting smaller and smaller. Finally, he started to attack! After a round of crazy attack, all the puppets were killed.


    However, after killing these puppets, Murong Yu also found that his soul power consumed at least one fifth. This is still under the condition that the three soul balls can replenish a lot of soul power at any time... If ten thousand puppets of the Ninth level of chuangjie reach out, Murong Yu will not be the opponent at all. Unless he starts the power of stepping on the shadow... However, the puppet has no soul, his soul power has no place to use, and can''t kill in a large scale.


    Hoo


    Seeing that murongyu successfully killed 10000 puppets of the eighth level of chuangjiejing, the leaders of Tianji palace in the hall were relieved. It seems that they are more nervous than murongyu.


    "Murong Yu''s ranking on the hundred handsome list is absolutely the first! Just don''t know if he will continue to challenge? " A big man said with great interest.


    "It seems to me that there are still some cards left unused..."


    At the same time, Murong Yu has quit the test room and reappeared in the hall.


    "Don''t know if this guy can pass the test? Who will be in the top 100 Seeing murongyu reappear, people in the hall began to talk about it.


    Murongyu didn''t pay attention to these people at all. Instead, he stood in a corner of the hall and closed his eyes. In fact, he can already leave. After all, the final result will not be announced until a day later.


    He is here, just waiting for Rong Zhiruo.


    The reason why he didn''t continue to challenge the Ninth level of creation is that he thought it was enough. If he continues to challenge, he may be able to defeat a few puppets of creation level 9. But it can''t last too long. It''s better to give up now than to "expose" your cards without much success.


    After all, he feels that his current achievements are enough. At least, it''s no problem to be in the top five.


    Half a day later, Rong Zhiruo also appeared in the hall with a smile on her face. Immediately, murongyu left the hall.


    "Brother Murong, do you have the confidence to be number one in the top 100 this time?" Rong Zhi said with a smile.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "let''s talk about you first. Are you sure you will enter the top ten?"


    Rongzhi immediately white murongyu one eye: "I can enter the hundred handsome list has snickered, the top ten? I don''t have that ability. "


    Shua!


    Just as they walked towards the temporary residence, a figure appeared in front of them, blocking their way."Murongyu, I''m Yan Jingtian, the elder of Tianji palace. Do you want to talk to me?"


    Yan Jingtian looks at murongyu with a smile, and his eyes are full of admiration. He is one of the big men in Tianji palace. Soon after murongyu''s test, he went to the gate himself.


    This sincerity is enough.


    Murong Yu had a look of doubt in his eyes. He had never heard of such a thing. The leaders of Tianji Palace are mysterious. They don''t appear at ordinary times. Why do they suddenly appear now? Is it because of his terrible potential? Murong Yu thought in his heart that he couldn''t help being narcissistic.


    This article is from kanwang -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 25091110 --

 Chapter 2134

    Finally, murongyu followed Yan Jingtian to a peak of Tianji palace, where Yan Jingtian''s palace was.


    "Murongyu, what''s the reason for you to join the hundred handsome list?" Yan Jingtian suddenly asked a question that didn''t seem to be a problem.


    "Of course, it''s for the good of Bai Junbang." Murong Yu blinked and said without hesitation.


    As soon as Yan Jingtian stopped, he thought Murong Yu would say something more "high" and so on, but he didn''t expect Murong Yu to be so straightforward


    However, if Murong Yu''s purpose is so simple... Yan Jingtian has a smile in his heart, and he has a feeling that the conspiracy has succeeded.


    "In fact, these benefits of the hundred handsome list are nothing." Yan Jingtian pretended not to care.


    Murong Yu timely made a surprised look: "is there any other benefits?"


    Yan Jingtian nodded: "of course." When he said that, he didn''t go on. He just looked at murongyu and seemed to want to lift murongyu''s curiosity.


    But murongyu''s reaction has always been so insipid, which is greatly different from his imagination. Finally, after a while, Yan Jingtian said somewhat depressed: "murongyu, don''t you dare to be interested?"


    "I''m very interested. I''ll wait for you to say." Murong Yu said with a smile. However, Yan Jingtian can''t see where Murong Yu is interested?


    In fact, murongyu is not very interested. After all, he has Shengyang Daofu, what treasure? Although Tianji palace has many treasures and benefits. But how much can I give him? Instead of competing with others to get a little treasure, it''s better to use that time to practice.


    Yan Jingtian was very depressed. If it was someone else, he would have fainted when he heard this. But Murong Yu is so calm that he is not interested at all. This makes Yan Jingtian doubt whether this guy is too nervous or doesn''t care at all.


    But, who doesn''t care about Tianji palace? Unless it''s not from the Galactic realm. But even out of the Milky way, Tianji palace is also a terrible existence. How many people can''t be disciples of Tianji palace even if they break their heads?


    "Murongyu, Tianji palace is not the power of the galaxy. Our Tianji palace is also a giant in the endless starry sky, and almost every star field has a branch of ours. The Tianji palace in the Galactic region is just one of the branches of Tianji palace in countless galactic regions. "


    Murongyu''s potential is too terrible. Yan Jingtian will definitely not lose his talent. He must take murongyu to Tianji palace.


    Murongyu''s expression finally changed, but soon returned to calm: "so? What does this have to do with me? "


    "It''s a big deal. As long as you become a disciple of our Tianji palace, with your potential, you will definitely get the key training of our Tianji palace headquarters. At that time, your achievements are definitely not only in the realm of heaven and man, but also in the realm of self. And if you stay in the Galactic star field development, heaven and earth is probably the end of you Yan Jingtian explained to Murong Yu in trouble.


    "What level of power is Tianji palace?" Murongyu pondered for a while, to be honest, he also had some heart. If Tianji palace is really all over the endless starry sky, it''s good to join this force.


    "Well, you don''t need to know for the moment. But you just need to know that our Tianji palace is a big Mac in the endless starry sky. If you are willing to join our Tianji palace, it will become the focus of our galaxy division. This is a matter discussed by our elders. There will never be any change. Moreover, we will recommend you to the headquarters and accept the key training of the headquarters... "Yan Jingtian said, excited.


    Once murongyu reaches the realm of self, or even higher, then their galactic regions can stand up in front of other galactic regions. Moreover, to find such a genius for the headquarters, the headquarters is also indispensable to their praise. Maybe we can transfer them back to headquarters?


    The most important thing is that after murongyu became strong, he was also the one who went out of the Galactic region branch! The so-called one person gets the right way, the dog goes up to heaven!


    For various reasons, Yanjing genius found murongyu for the first time. I''ll try my best to draw murongyu in.


    Murongyu rolled his eyes: "I don''t know anything. What kind of evil organization is Tianji palace? So I''m in the thief boat? "


    Yan Jingtian didn''t nearly slap murongyu to fly out. How can Tianji palace be an evil organization? And got on the boat. If Tianji palace is really a thief ship, it is also a just thief ship.


    "The power of Tianji palace is all over the endless starry sky, and there are a large number of strong people in the real world!" Many things in Tianji palace can''t be told to Murong Yu right now. Therefore, Yan Jingtian can only emphasize this point again."Well, I''ll join Tianji palace! However, for the time being, I don''t want to let out my identity as a disciple of Tianji palace. " Murongyu looks at the slightly excited Yan Jingtian and agrees to join Tianji palace.


    Anyway, joining murongyu in Tianji palace has no loss. If you don''t want to be in Tianji palace, then you can leave Tianji palace. Why I don''t want to expose my identity as a disciple of Tianji palace


    Once the identity is exposed, there will be many people who are afraid to do anything to him. This is very disadvantageous to murongyu. A monk can''t grow up without fighting. Otherwise, it''s like the flowers in the greenhouse, which can''t stand the destruction.


    "Good!"


    Yan Jingtian yells, grabs murongyu, and then disappears in the same place. When he reappeared, murongyu found that he had come to a hall.


    In the hall, there are more than a dozen breath of huge existence. These people should be the elders of Tianji palace.


    "Elder, fortunately, Murong Yu has agreed to join our Tianji palace." Yan Jingtian saluted a kind-hearted old man and said excitedly.


    Smell speech, other people''s eyes can''t help but pass a touch of surprise color. Murong Yu, a great genius, would make a great success even if he left the galaxy!


    "Good! Good! Good The elder of Tianji palace even said three good words!


    "Murong Yu has seen the elder and you elders!" Murong Yu saluted the crowd.


    "Murongyu, don''t worry about dolly. Sit down." The elder said something and gave murongyu a purple token with the word "Tianji" engraved on it.


    Murongyu sat down on the chair beside him without any nervousness, and looked at the purple token in his hand.


    "Murongyu, you are the first official disciple in the history of the Galactic division of Tianji palace." The Elder spoke again.


    Murongyu''s hand trembled, and he almost lost his token.


    Tianji palace has existed for so many years, he is the first official first? At this moment, murongyu intuitively fell for it.


    "Boy, what are you thinking about? There are not many formal disciples in Tianji palace headquarters. If you want to be a formal disciple, you must go through all kinds of tests! Under normal circumstances, the students recruited by the branch can only be regarded as entry-level students. They must pass the test of the headquarters before they can become formal disciples! "


    Murong Yu was puzzled. When he was about to ask why he could become a formal disciple directly, Yan Jingtian continued to explain: "however, every branch has a quota for formal disciples. The quota of our galaxy is only used now. For countless years, only you are worthy of this quota! "


    So it is... Murong Yu thought in his heart: "it seems that my potential has calmed them down. Hey, hey, this trip is not in vain. "


    In fact, Murong Yu has known for a long time that Tianji palace has nothing to do with the top ten Heaven and earth strongmen in the Galactic region, but is a big force outside the Galactic region. Before he came here, Tianming even told Murong Yu to join Tianji palace if he had a chance. The reason why murongyu had been dawdling before was that he wanted to get more benefits.


    However, what murongyu doesn''t know is that even if he doesn''t dally, the benefit he gets is the biggest. Because he is the only official disciple of the galaxy division of Tianji palace.


    "In the Galactic realm, you have part of the power of our elders. You can directly kill the monks who are not good for our Tianji palace. Even those beginners Yan Jingtian said in a deep voice.


    In addition to these, holding the token of Tianji palace disciple, everyone in the galaxy must give face. Otherwise, it will be against Tianji palace.


    In other words, if murongyu holds his identity token, he can walk across the galaxy. Even skeletons don''t dare move him.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light. When he heard his authority, he couldn''t help thinking of the disciple surnamed Zhou. That guy doesn''t come to trouble anymore. Otherwise, murongyu will definitely kill him!


    Next, the elders of Tianji palace carefully told murongyu some things he is entitled to know about Tianji Palace at this stage. Then he presented a large number of natural resources and local treasures, and even skills and inheritance. On this point, many big men in Tianji Palace are not stingy.


    And their practice also let murongyu to their favor has been rising! Gradually they are treated as disciples of Tianji palace.


    "Murongyu, in the near future, the major branches of Tianji palace will hold an exchange meeting. I hope that during this period, you can improve your fighting power as much as possible. At that time, we will win glory for our galactic Star Division Finally, Yan Jingtian and even the elder all looked at murongyu with expectant eyes.This book comes from reading net

 Chapter 2135

    There is a square in front of Tianji palace, on which stands a huge stone tablet.


    Top 100!


    These three majestic characters are at the top of the stone tablet, showing the identity of the stone tablet. In addition to these three characters, there are 100 names below.


    Obviously, these 100 people are the top 100 of the galaxy. It''s also the 100 most potential people in the galaxy.


    On this day, many people have gathered in front of the top 100, staring at the top 100. At this time, it''s the second day after murongyu''s test, and it''s time to release the results.


    Although there are thousands of people in the test every day, under normal circumstances, there will be no one here. Unless it''s the first time people come to Tianji mountain to have a look and satisfy their curiosity.


    After all, the names and even the rankings on the top 100 usually don''t change. But since seeing murongyu''s fighting power, many people believe that he will be able to make the top 100.


    Now they want to see where murongyu will go?


    "It''s changed. The top 100 has changed!" All of a sudden, a man called out.


    Shua!


    Everyone''s eyes are cast on the hundred handsome list.


    Rong Zhiruo?


    A strange name suddenly crowded into the top of the hundred handsome list, and squeezed the last one in the original hundred handsome list. Everyone is staring at the name "Rong Zhiruo". Because they all know that Rong Zhiruo''s ranking is not the final one.


    Sure enough, after a while, "Rong Zhiruo" these three words will fly up in the hundred handsome list.


    Ninety, eighty-five, eighty¡ª¡ª


    All the way straight forward, finally fell in the 35th position, then stopped.


    Rong Zhiruo, the 35th in the list!


    Everyone is relieved, some people who don''t know Rong Zhiruo''s identity begin to inquire about Rong Zhiruo. After all, any one of the top 100 is worthy of friendship, not to mention Rong Zhiruo, the 35th? Besides, she''s a woman?


    "Look, Murong Yu is on the list. This man is just an underworld, but he has the fighting power of a high-level creation world. His fighting power is not only terrible, but his potential is even more terrible. Do you think he''ll make it to the top 20? "


    "If he doesn''t have a background, the top 30 are OK. But if he has a background behind him, the top ten should be OK. After all, it''s not just about combat power and potential. But the combat power and potential are also very important. " Someone said in a deep voice.


    Everyone nodded, no one spoke, just staring at Bai Junbang. In general with Rong Zhiruo, Murong Yu''s name stops at the 100th place, squeezing the original 100th place, that is, you Hefeng.


    At the same time, far away from Tianji palace.


    You Hefeng gave out an angry voice: "which two bastards pushed me off the list? Is it easy for me to get into the top 100


    Originally, he ranked 99th in the top 100. However, when Rong Zhiruo rushed up, he automatically postponed to the 100th. Therefore, when Murong Yu rushes into the top 100 list again, he automatically goes down the list.


    Every talent on the top 100 list will have a top 100 order.


    Bai Junling is also the status symbol of friars on the list of Bai Junling. At the same time can also see their own ranking information. Once your ranking goes up or down, Bai Junling will show up. However, there are no other friars in the order of Bai Jun. Therefore, you Hefeng didn''t know that Murong Yu and Rong Zhiruo were on the list.


    Of course, he is not the only one who has changed in the ranking. The people behind the 35th have automatically dropped one place. Once Murong Yu reaches a higher level, their ranking will drop again. However, because it is not the last two, no one fell out of the top 100 list.


    "No, I have to improve my top 100 ranking. It''s easy to go from frugality to extravagance, and it''s hard to go from extravagance to frugality! " You Hefeng''s grief and indignation spread out immediately, and he flew towards Tianji palace.


    Meanwhile, murongyu''s ranking began to soar.


    Ninety, eighty, seventy... In the blink of an eye, murongyu had already reached the twentieth. And this is not the final result, murongyu''s ranking is still moving forward.


    Tenth!


    Ninth!


    Eighth


    By this time, the original top ten geniuses were finally shocked. Their ranking has dropped by one. Who is in the top ten?


    As a result, messages shot from afar to Tianji palace. The news about Murong Yu''s rush into the top ten of the top 100 also spread rapidly in the whole galaxy at a very terrible speed."Third, the original third place Yang Yuanwu was pushed to the fourth place!" Near Bai Junbang, a monk who just came here exclaimed in disbelief.


    However, there was no response from those people near the top 100. It''s not that they are not shocked, but that they have long been shocked and numb by murongyu.


    "Second! Kong Jiaping is stepped down. I don''t know if murongyu will step down Luan Ruiming and become the number one in the top 100? It''s said that Murong Yu snatched Luan Ruiming''s token at the Rong family''s meeting. "


    Murongyu''s name stopped at the second moment. When people think that Murong Yu is only the second best in the list, his name is a fierce jump.


    Top 100!


    "What? Which bastard stepped on me? " After seeing the hint of Bai Junling, Luan Ruiming, who is practicing, can''t help jumping up.


    "Among the young generation in the galaxy, who can match me? I am the strongest, no one can surpass Luan Ruiming roared with disbelief.


    "Is there something wrong with Bai Junling?" Looking at Bai Junling, Luan Ruiming roars repeatedly. But in the end, he believed that there was no mistake in the list.


    "I''ll see who stepped me down!" Luan Ruiming roared in his heart, and he had already swept towards Tianji palace. In fact, he didn''t have to go there in person. Because naturally someone sent him a detailed message about what happened in Tianji palace. But he just wanted to see it for himself.


    In fact, it''s not only him, but also the top ten of the 100 list, and even more people rush to Tianji palace.


    "What? Is it Murong Yu and Rong Zhiruo who rush into the top 100? Sheng Sheng pushed me down? Murongyu, now he''s the first On the way, you Hefeng was shocked and laughed after receiving the message.


    There was no jealousy or resentment on his face, only a sincere smile¡° However, murongyu is the first. How can I not be on the list? I''ll try to reach the top 60 of... "


    You Hefeng wanted to blow the bull. But thinking of his fighting power and background, he was frustrated again. Finally, the goal was set in the top 60.


    "Which bastard pushed me off the list? Come out, I''ll fight you alone


    A sound like thunder suddenly sounded near the hundred handsome list.


    People follow the sound to see the past, but just to see the angry young man rushed over. It''s not you Hefeng, but the poor guy who used to be the hundredth on the hundred handsome list.


    Everyone was silent, and then one by one they all looked to the top 100.


    "The first murongyu, he pushed me down?" When I saw murongyu, a completely strange name, the young man was gone in an instant. Finally, he turned red and ran away.


    Murongyu can reach the first place, in addition to the background of terror, there are extremely terrible combat power and potential. Although he''s a genius in the galaxy. But compared with the No. 1 talent in the top 100, he is nothing!


    What''s more, genius of that level often has a certain number of supporters. And he made a lot of noise here, threatening to defeat Murong Yu. Maybe murongyu will be killed by his supporters before he has to appear.


    Although he is the hundredth in the top 100, there are many people in the galaxy who can kill him. After all, he is just a young generation with good potential. On the real combat power: when you Hefeng was just the fifth level of the world, he was the 99 th in the top 100. How strong can you be?


    First, Qunying in Rong''s family won the first place. Now, it has suppressed Qunying in the top 100 list, becoming one of the most potential young people in the galaxy. Murongyu spread all over the galaxy overnight.


    It''s completely famous.


    Fame has many advantages, but it also has many troubles. For example, those enemies before murongyu also knew his fighting power. In this way, once the later duel, the other side will know himself and his opponent, and win a hundred battles.


    This is also why Murong Yu did not use all the cards. He still has the power of faith and shadow. If those enemies dare to fight, murongyu can definitely let them know what regret is!


    What''s more, now everyone only knows that he is a disciple of heaven''s destiny, and he is No.1 in the list of Bai Jun, but they don''t know that he is the only official disciple in the galaxy of Tianji palace! If murongyu is really invincible, I''m afraid his enemies will be scared away once this sign is displayed.


    Of course, if Murong Yu wants this effect, he doesn''t need Tianji palace to keep it secret. Once Tianji palace announces his identity, who dares to move him in the galaxy?


    What he needs is a fight! battle! Break through in the battle, enhance strength in the battle!For example, now murongyu refuses the good intention of Tianji palace to send an elder with the highest fighting power to protect him.


    "Boy, since you don''t need our protection, I don''t want you to die. It should be noted that you are the hope of our galaxy division of Tianji palace! If you die, it is equivalent to the hope of all our elders! " Yanjing Tianyu patted murongyu''s shoulder with a long center of gravity and said.


    Murong feather face a black, he does not want Yan Jingtian protection, that is do not want to live in the protection. In this way, once in a battle, he will be dependent and unable to exert his full strength, which is not good for his promotion at all.


    But it doesn''t mean he wants to die! So, he even said lazily, pulling Rong Zhiruo to go.


    This book first appeared in the book

 Chapter 2136

    Looking at the figure of Murong Yu and Rong Zhiruo disappearing in the line of sight, Yan Jingtian''s figure is in a flash, and then disappears.


    On the other side, Murong Yu and Rong Zhiruo leave Tianji mountain quickly and shoot in the distance. Originally, he was able to leave directly through Hetu Luoshu. But he could feel that someone was staring at him after he left Tianji mountain.


    "Come out!"


    Far away from Tianji mountain, Murong Yu stops and turns to look at the rear.


    "Little bastard, I didn''t expect you to be so vigilant and find me." A figure slowly appears from the dark, looking at murongyu and murongyu.


    "It''s you?" Rong Zhiruo exclaimed, and her face suddenly became gloomy. This person is no one else. It''s the disciple of the surname Zhou who attacked them when they first went to Tianji mountain.


    No, it should be the entry-level disciple of Tianji palace. Even though this person is the strength of the Ninth level of chuangjiejing, he is still not qualified to become a formal disciple of the Galactic region branch of Tianji palace.


    Looking at each other, murongyu''s face was not surprised. When he found someone following them, he had already guessed who that person was. The appearance of Zhou''s disciples only confirmed Murong Yu''s conjecture.


    "Why are you after us?" Rong Zhiruo questions angrily. She is still a little simple! She couldn''t figure it out. The disciples of the Zhou family wanted to kill them at the beginning, but now they want to kill them all.


    It should be noted that they have no contact with the disciples of the Zhou family, and there is no hatred. What''s more, it was the other side who took the lead.


    "Why kill you?" The disciple of the surname Zhou laughed ferociously and looked terrible.


    "You want to know why? Then I''ll tell you! Because of the relationship between you two little bastards, I was expelled from Tianji palace, and even never allowed to enter Tianji Galaxy! " Speaking of this, the disciples of Zhou''s face became more and more ferocious and terrible.


    "You deserve it! Who made you want to kill us? " Rong Zhi if sneer a, can''t help but feel quite happy. However, murongyu was somewhat depressed.


    Yan Jingtian did not tell him about it. However, Murong Yu is quite in favor of the punishment of Zhou''s disciples. After all, the goods wanted to kill Murong Yu without asking for his love. It would be inappropriate for him to stay in Tianji palace.


    However, Yan Jingtian and others obviously did not expect that they expelled the Zhou disciples, but let them transfer all their resentment and anger to Murong Yu. As a result, the goods have been hunted down.


    Murong Yu sneered in his heart. If it was him, he would not drive the disciples of Zhou out of Tianji palace, but kill them directly. If you kill a disciple of the Zhou family, you won''t be chased.


    "You''re safe on your way." The disciple of the surname Zhou gave a grim smile, stepped out and rushed to murongyu. On the way, he put out his big hand, which contained the terrible smell of destroying the heaven and the earth, and covered murongyu and murongyu, and took a hard picture.


    Rong Zhiruo''s face suddenly changes. When she is about to sacrifice her life card, she is pulled behind by Murong Yu!


    "I''ll deal with this man. Stay away." Murong Yu ordered a, the body shape sways between already ruthlessly bumped into the Zhou surname disciple.


    "I can''t help myself." Seeing murongyu, the first time he met him instead of running away, the disciples of Zhou''s surname looked contemptuous. However, it seems that the scene on Tianji mountain suddenly occurred to me, and the disciple of Zhou''s face became gloomy. At the same time, the strength of his hand has been strengthened a bit!


    The two of them are about to collide with each other!


    At this moment


    Shua!


    The blade of chaos appeared in murongyu''s hands out of thin air. Then he chopped the incoming disciple of the surname Zhou.


    The power of chaos erupted from the blade of chaos and swept the world in an instant. For a moment, the whole world was in chaos. Including the power of Zhou''s disciples, even the power in his body.


    Boom


    The confusion of power led to the mutual impact and impact of the power patted by the disciples of the surname Zhou in the void. Originally is pats to murongyu, but at the moment is divided into many shares, attacked each other.


    The disciple of the surname Zhou was surprised. Just as he was about to control his power, he found that the power in his body was like a storm, and there was a frenzied conflict.


    Poof!


    Because of the conflict of forces, many of the meridians of the disciples of the Zhou family were broken in the blink of an eye. In his surprise, a few mouthfuls of blood!


    Surprised and angry, the disciples of the Zhou family began to suppress the power in their bodies. Under his suppression, the power of chaos in the body began to recover.But at this time, the power that has begun to recover is suddenly stopped. Even his physical body was fixed. It turned out that Murong Yu''s power of stepping on the shadow had already started. He stepped on the shadow of the disciple of the surname Zhou, making him unable to move.


    Poof!


    The blade of chaos broke out the terrible flow of destroying the heaven and the earth, and cut directly on the disciple of the surname Zhou! After a dull sound, the disciples of the Zhou family were cut into two sections.


    However, it is impossible to kill the disciples of the Zhou family. The disciples of the Zhou family also clearly understand this. Once he regained control of his strength and body, it was murongyu''s death!


    However, he is suddenly found to murongyu face across a smile of irony.


    Why did he mock himself?


    There was a twinkle of incomprehension in the hearts of the disciples of the Zhou family. But at this time, his soul suddenly a sharp pain, the whole soul is like being torn into millions of powder in general.


    Soul attack!


    The disciple of the surname Zhou only had time to make the final roar of these four words in his heart. Then when he was dark, he lost consciousness.


    The Ninth level of the creation realm falls!


    Everything happened between lightning and fire. The speed was so fast that apart from Murong Yu, even Rong Zhiruo, who had been watching Murong Yu fight, didn''t know what had happened.


    After Murong Yu has searched the space treasures of the disciples of the Zhou family, Rong Zhiruo reacts.


    "Brother Murong, you killed him? He is the Ninth level monk of the creation realm Rong Zhiruo is still extremely shocked. Murongyu''s fighting power is also a little too terrible.


    "Don''t you see them all?" Murongyu said with a relaxed face.


    "You are so powerful that you can kill even the friars of the Ninth level of the creation world. In the Galactic realm, apart from those who are strong in heaven and man, who are your opponents Rongzhi if excited said, seems to be more happy than murongyu himself.


    Murong Yu shook his head.


    The strongest under heaven and earth? It''s too early to say that. If he can be promoted to the sixth level of the nether world and the Ninth level of the creation world, he may become the strongest man under heaven and man.


    But now... He was able to kill the disciples of the Zhou family because they didn''t understand him. It can even be said that murongyu''s thunderous strike is equivalent to a sneak attack.


    If he can''t kill Zhou''s disciples with one blow, he will not be able to kill Zhou''s disciples after the three axes are used up, so he has to run away.


    After all, the gap between the two sides lies here.


    "Let''s go back first." After cleaning up the battlefield, Murong Yu takes Rong Zhiruo and leaves quickly. Now, murongyu no longer feels that someone is following him. So he passed through the river tuluo book and sent it back directly.


    At the same time that Murong Yu killed the disciples of the Zhou family, he went to Tianji palace, the main hall of the elder.


    "The jade slips of Zhou Hai''s soul are broken. They must have been killed by Murong Yu." Yan Jingtian sighed and looked at the elder with a complicated face.


    The other elders are almost the same. They all look at the elder one by one.


    "Elder, how do you know that Zhou Hai is not murongyu''s opponent?" Yan Jingtian looked at the elder and asked with some doubts.


    "The elder just drove Zhou Hai away from Tianji palace, but didn''t kill him. It must be because of this, right? However, how do you know that Murong Yu has the strength to kill Zhou Hai or run away? " All the elders were puzzled.


    At the beginning, they advocated that Zhou Hai should be killed. After all, this man is narrow-minded and a threat to Murong Yu. And they will definitely not let murongyu, the only official disciple, have any accident. Therefore, when the elder decided to just expel Zhou Hai, Yan Jingtian and others had considerable opinions.


    However, the elder is determined to go his own way. However, Yan Jingtian and others are always concerned about Murong Yu. Once found murongyu in danger, they will immediately rescue.


    "Zhou Hai is not Murong Yu''s opponent. I told you that at the beginning." The Elder spoke slowly.


    "Just, how do you see that?" Yan Jingtian is still puzzled.


    "Murong Yu is the most potential young monk we have ever met. He is not as simple as you see. His potential is unlimited, and there are many cards! I not only believe that he can kill Zhou Hai, but also believe that he will make our galaxy branch soar into the sky! " The elder said firmly in a firm tone.


    Yan Jingtian and others are silent, they don''t understand why the elder is so confident? However, the elder has his own way of looking at people. Never make a mistake, Yan Jingtian they also believe the elder''s words.However, they still have doubts. However, since elder don''t want to talk about it, they can''t continue to ask questions. Is that the case? I''ll see you later.


    On the other hand, through transmission, Murong Yu not only avoids trouble, but also directly returns to Rong''s home.


    After returning to the family, Rong Zhiruo immediately reported the good news. And murongyu found his own destiny. At this time, it is not far away from the time when they enter the secret place.


    This book was first published on shushu.com

 Chapter 2137

    "Murong Yu, congratulations on winning the first place in the top 100 Murong Yu just entered the hall, and the voice of destiny rang in his ear[ 2][3][w][x]}.


    It turns out that before Murong Yu came back to Rong''s home, the news that he became the number one in the hundred handsome list had spread all over Rong''s home. Because murongyu is a disciple of heaven''s destiny, all the people in the Rong family feel happy for murongyu.


    In particular, it''s destiny that Murong Yu can become the number one in the hundred handsome list, which is also of great benefit to him. The higher the status of murongyu, the greater the achievement, the more light he will get. So, he was quite happy.


    Murong Yu took a look and found that the destiny was different from what he had seen before. Today''s destiny should be his own.


    My destiny is more powerful!


    Murongyu just laughed, and the number one of the hundred top did not make him feel happy. It''s just one of the things on his way to chaos controller.


    Murong Yu didn''t tell Tianming about becoming the only official disciple of Tianji palace. After all, Tianji palace is very mysterious. Although Tianming is one of the 11 most powerful people in the galaxy, it seems that he is not qualified to know too much about Tianji palace.


    Whirlpool Galaxy is a dead Galaxy in the Galactic region. There are many stars, even yuan stars, but there are no friars. The main reason is that it is hundreds of millions of times more dangerous than the red thunder galaxy!


    Red Death thunder will appear in the red thunder galaxy, but monks there can use various arrays to defend against Red Death thunder. Therefore, the danger to monks is not great.


    But whirlpool galaxies, the whole galaxy, are filled with whirlpools, big or small. The little whirlpool was almost invisible. And the big whirlpool is even bigger than Yuanxing. Once the friars are involved in the whirlpool, even those who are strong in heaven and man will die.


    Moreover, some of these vortices exist all the time. These vortices can be seen and avoided. But some of the swirls are like red death thunder. I don''t know when they will appear. So, it''s impossible to prevent.


    As long as it''s space, there may be vortices. Even arrays and prohibitions can''t defend against these vortices. So, this spiral galaxy is called the death galaxy, and no friar will come here to seek death.


    However, although there are few monks, there are not many natural resources and treasures in it. After all, the whirlpool is not just a threat to monks. A large number of natural resources and local treasures will also be destroyed by the vortex.


    Standing outside the Whirlpool Galaxy, looking at the large or small whirlpools in the distance ahead, and feeling the strong and extremely dangerous smell, Murong Yu''s face gradually became dignified.


    The top ten mysteries of heaven and man are in the Whirlpool Galaxy. And the secret will be opened only after a period of time. Therefore, even the top ten Heaven and man can only come together at the same time.


    Murongyu and destiny came first. And one day later, the first strong man came.


    Tianshan!


    Tianshan is one of the original ten strong people in the galaxy. It was donghuacan who came with him. However, although donghuacan did not know that murongyu had robbed his fierce beast. But how to say also stronger than his token, leading him in the Rong family''s Qunying meeting did not have any ranking.


    Therefore, donghuacan doesn''t like murongyu either. As for Tianshan? Then he just glanced at murongyu, politely said a few words to the destiny, and then sat down not far away.


    Destiny has no relationship with him in the past.


    The top ten strong people in heaven and earth occupy the Galactic region, but they compete with each other. So it''s impossible to have a good relationship with them. It''s good to fight without meeting.


    The third strong person in heaven and earth is the real dragon. Together with the real dragon comes Murong Jingxian, who was originally the eighth best in the 100 best, and now the ninth best in the 100 best.


    On the way over, Murong Yu noticed that the original top ten of the hundred handsome list belonged to the camp of one of the heaven and earth strongmen. Galaxy because of their background, they are able to sit in the top ten of the top 100. However, the top ten of the previous hundred handsome list did not have the destiny camp. Therefore, in the past, it was the destiny to enter this secret place alone.


    One by one, strong people come with talents. In less than half a day''s work, all the people gathered together in ten days. But Hu Yanyu, who was No. 10 in the list, is not qualified to come again.


    Murong Yu finally had a chance to meet these masters of the galaxy. Obviously, these people are also quite curious about murongyu. Even curious from the killing heart.


    Murongyu could clearly feel the strong intention of killing from some strong people in heaven and human environment. Maybe it''s because he is too rebellious, threatening the status of these people.If they are given a chance, murongyu believes that they will definitely kill themselves in the cradle of growth. After all, the cake of the galaxy is so big. If Murong Yu also breaks through the heaven and the earth, he will fight for the cake with them. By then, their interests will be less and less. This is, no one wants to see.


    However, although these well-known strong men in heaven and human environment have killed Murong Yu for a long time, they don''t show it. One by one, they all gave Murong Yu a light glance. But that''s not the case with the younger generation.


    In particular, Luan Ruiming, who used to be number one, is now number two.


    "Murongyu, I don''t know what tricks you used to make you number one in the top 100. But I don''t agree with Luan Ruiming! Now I challenge you! As long as you beat me, I will admit that you are the number one in the top 100 Luan Ruiming came over and looked at Murong Yu gnashing his teeth.


    Poof!


    Hearing the speech, Ke Qingwan couldn''t help laughing. And murongyu was even more sarcastic: "what are you? Now all the friars in the galaxy know that I am the number one in the top 100. Even if Tianji palace admits it, what if you don''t? "


    "Do you think you are stronger than Tianji palace? Do you have to admit that I''m number one on the top 100? What a joke


    Luan Ruiming''s face turned green and white, his eyes sparkled with a terrible killing intention, and he was furious in his heart. I wish I could slap murongyu to death.


    "Now the younger generation is really arrogant..." Qingxia, who is strong in the realm of heaven and man, shakes her head and says something light. She is the only female friar among the top ten strong men in heaven and man. She is the master of Ke Qingwan!


    Originally, Qingxia was very angry when she knew about Murong Yu and Ke Qingwan. But with murongyu rising step by step, Qingxia''s anger has long gone. Instead, it is a kind of appreciation.


    Appreciation of murongyu!


    As a woman, no matter how strong she is, she still needs to find a man to rely on. Qingxia was full of anger and dissatisfaction. That''s because she thinks murongyu doesn''t deserve Ke Qingwan.


    But now, murongyu has great potential. He is quite right with Ke Qingwan. Therefore, she gradually agrees that Murong Yu is Ke Qingwan''s man.


    Even Ke Qingwan denied it many times.


    Now, Qingxia looks at murongyu like a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law. The more she looks, the more satisfied she is! Therefore, she spoke in support of murongyu.


    Qingxia is also a strong person in heaven and man. Even if Luan Ruiming is angry, she doesn''t dare to say anything. If you offend Qingxia, Qingxia can crush him with one finger.


    "Well! There are a lot of arrogant young people who don''t pay attention to our predecessors. " A cold hum came.


    Looking at the sound, Murong Yu found that the speaker was Tianhe, who was strong in heaven and man. Tianhe is Luan Ruiming''s master. Naturally, he doesn''t want to see his disciples bullied.


    At the same time, Tianhe looks at murongyu with cold eyes.


    A terrible sense of killing came like a storm, trying to tear Murong Yusheng apart. This guy just started.


    The destiny cold hums a, immediately, the fierce but come of kill intention then vanish out of thin air.


    Destiny''s eyes slowly flitted over many people who were strong in heaven and human realm, and finally fixed on Tianhe''s face: "they are all old people. How do you want to deal with the younger generation? If there''s another time, don''t blame me for being rude. " At the same time of speaking, the breath of terror on destiny was fleeting.


    "What a powerful breath! Is he going to break through the last barrier? " Many strong people in heaven and earth are surprised, and their eyes can''t help but pass a touch of fear.


    Even if we are all friars of the first level in the realm of heaven and man, our strength can be divided into different levels in the same realm. Moreover, destiny has always been the strongest of the ten.


    Now, destiny has touched the barrier of the second level of heaven and earth, which is more powerful than them. If there is a conflict now... They will not be the match of fate.


    Hum!


    Tianhe snorted bitterly. Although he stands out for Luan Ruiming, if he endangers himself, he will not continue. Of course, this is in the current situation where conflicts may break out.


    Seeing that even the master was silent, Luan Ruiming did not dare to say anything. Just resentment incomparable glaring Murong feather one eye, then a face unwilling color of slowly walked back.


    "It''s time. Let''s go in." The sky tiger said in a deep voice. Before his voice fell, he and fan Yubing were about to rush into the Whirlpool Galaxy.


    "Ha ha, it''s so busy. How can it be without me?" Just then, a laugh came from a distance.People follow the sound to see the past, but just see two bodies from the distance.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly sank. Because he saw that one of the people who came from the distance was the leader of the skeleton bandit group, the skeleton of the new heaven and the strong man!


    But in addition to him, he also brought a person - Hu Yanyu, who was the tenth in the original hundred handsome list and one of the top ten beauties!


    The book is the first of its kind

 Chapter 2138

    "Skeletons?"


    The eyebrows of destiny and others are all slightly wrinkled.. More recent chapters are available at.


    In addition to their original ten strong people in heaven and man, other people are not qualified to enter this secret place. Even if the skeleton has become a strong man in heaven and earth, it is not qualified.


    Even, destiny and others did not inform the skeleton! After all, with more people, they will get less benefits. And the secret place they are going to enter, except for them, no one knows.


    So how do skeletons know?


    Shua!


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Hu Yanyu who comes with the skeleton in an instant. Hu Yanyu had entered the secret place before. Naturally, he knew where the secret place was and when it started.


    It''s just the same generation. Destiny and others are all powerful. Everyone can kill Hu Yanyu in an instant! Therefore, when he saw that the eyes of Tianming and others were focused on himself, Hu Yanyu''s face showed a tense "color".


    Even more serious, Tianhe and others are passing by the opportunity of morihan''s killing. The reason why this secret place has always been known only by them is that the information has not leaked. Hu Yanyu not only leaked the news, but also came with the skeleton.


    It''s time to kill!


    Feeling the killing intention of Tianhe, Hu Yanyu''s face turned pale.


    "Ha ha, why do you embarrass a little girl?" Skeleton laughs and pulls Hu Yanyu behind him.


    Although skeletons are powerful in the realm of heaven and man in the new era, they are strong in the realm of heaven and man after all. With his protection, the breath of Tianhe and others can''t directly impact on Hu Yanyu. Hu Yanyu can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Hu Yanyu, why did you betray us?" Fan Yubing said unhappily.


    Hearing this, Hu Yanyu suddenly glances at Murong Yu with a touch of "color" of resentment. This left Murong Yu speechless for a while. He had no "friendship" with Hu Yanyu. Did you lie down and get shot again?


    "She wants to step into the realm of heaven and man, and this secret realm is naturally a breakthrough opportunity. But someone cut off her hope of breakthrough. " Skeleton looking at Murong feather light said.


    Murong Yu suddenly realized.


    Is that the reason? Is that the reason why Hu Yanyu "colluded" with the skeleton? This "woman" is really unusual.


    "Murongyu, we meet again." The skeleton suddenly smiles at murongyu.


    "I don''t want to see you." Murong Yu sneered in his heart. Although the skeleton looked at him with a smile on his face, murongyu felt a sharp and obscure "shooting" of the murderer. It''s clear that the skeleton is killing him.


    "Skeleton, you are not welcome here. You leave quickly!" Tianhe said impatiently.


    "Crane, you has the final say. That secret place is not your own. If I want to come, what can you do for me? " The skeleton said without fear. Although he is a powerful man in the new Jin Dynasty, it is almost impossible for Tianhe to kill him. There may be some natural resources and treasures in the secret world that can quickly improve his realm. How could he give up this opportunity?


    "You want to die!" Tianhe is furious. Who dares to talk to him like this in the galaxy?


    Looking at Tianhe, who was slowly "forced" to come near, the skeleton stood still and did not fear: "Tianhe, do you want to try? Unless you kill me. Otherwise, you will regret it. As long as I don''t die, all the friars in the whole sky crane system must die! "


    The sky crane meal, in the eye kills the opportunity to soar.


    He won''t doubt the skeleton. The skeleton is the head of the skeleton bandit group. It''s normal to burn, kill and rob. If he was really in a hurry, he might kill all the monks in the sky crane system. Others are nothing, but the foundation of the crane is in the crane system. Once slaughtered, he will become the commander of light.


    And if the skeleton wants to kill the crane system, the crane can''t stop it. Even if it''s combined with another destiny, it can''t be stopped. Unless the ten of them are united.


    But ten people can''t always get together. As long as they have an oversight, the skeleton will kill! Therefore, Tianhe has considerable scruples.


    "How''s it going? Don''t you have any comments? " Skeleton evil smile looking at destiny and others, very arrogant. Destiny and others frown slightly. Although the ten of them have different ways of doing things, they will never be shameless. And never threaten each other with someone''s foundation. Because, he can do the first day of junior high school, the other side can also do the 15th! But the skeleton is different. When he was fighting for the inheritance of heaven and earth, he almost gave up the skeleton bandit group


    "Skeleton, don''t be too presumptuous. If ten of us join hands, you will surely die! " Tianhu said unhappily.Skeleton looked at the sky tiger with disdain: "do you have a try? Finally, you can kill me, otherwise, I will uproot you. I do what I say! "


    The tiger was silent for a moment. No one knows if the skeleton has a life-saving card. In case it can''t be killed


    "Well, since you want to come in, come in together." Destiny, who had not spoken for a long time, finally spoke.


    As a matter of fact, among the top ten people who are strong in heaven and man, heaven''s destiny is natural and unrestrained. In addition to Rong family, destiny has no other power, so it has no fetters. The place where Rong''s family is located is not the place where skeletons want to enter.


    Among the ten, only destiny is not afraid of the threat of skeletons. But he said such words, which not only puzzled Tianhe and others.


    The others looked at each other, and finally agreed that the skeleton went in together.


    "What are you waiting for? If you wait any longer, the secret place will be closed. " The skeleton turned away from the guest and flew past with Hu Yanyu in his arms.


    Tianming and others also flew up and rushed into the Whirlpool Galaxy.


    After many times of exploration, there is a relatively safe way for Tianming and others to go to the secret place. This star passage passes through the gaps between the major vortices


    Murongyu followed the destiny, and even stepped on the shadow hall. Although destiny promises to protect him, Murong Yu doesn''t believe in destiny. But... If there is an oversight of destiny? Still rely on yourself!


    Looking at the large or small vortices and feeling the inexplicable suction from the vortex, Murong Yu suddenly has some palpitations.


    Whirlpool slowly rotating, the speed is very slow, almost can''t see any danger. But murongyu''s heart is constantly shrouded by a strong sense of danger.


    Whoosh!


    It seems to know Murong Yu''s doubts, and heaven''s destiny threw a piece of the ultimate weapon of creating the world into a whirlpool about the size of a person.


    Bang!


    The yuan ware just entered the whirlpool and burst into pieces in less than a moment. And then... And then there was no then. Nothing remained.


    Murongyu didn''t even see anything unusual in the whirlpool, and the original instrument that created the peak of the world was annihilated.


    "On the surface, these eddies seem to move very slowly, even at a standstill. But in fact, these eddies move and rotate very fast! Fast, we can''t see the meat. Fast to the extreme is slow. You try to tick it with your mind. But remember to be careful not to devour the whole mind. " The voice of destiny rings in murongyu''s ear.


    Fast and slow? Fast and still?


    Murong Yu was a little confused, and a little bit of his mind spread into a vortex as big as a little finger.


    Shua!


    Just as his mind just entered the whirlpool, murongyu felt a terrible swallowing force, and suddenly acted on himself, pulling his body away quickly!


    Murong Yu was surprised and quickly cut off the idea. At this time, his figure just stood firm. But murongyu''s strange is seen clearly by others.


    Luan Ruiming and others'' faces flashed a touch of irony. They didn''t think about it. When they first entered here, which one was not more embarrassed than Murong Yu? Even, some people are almost swallowed up by the whirlpool.


    Murongyu ignored these people, and he didn''t have the time to do so.


    Come on! Fast!


    Although the time that his mind touched the vortex was less than one percent of an instant, he clearly felt the quickness in the vortex!


    How fast is it?


    It''s too fast to see that it''s spinning and moving.


    It''s like a person is waving his arm. When the swing is slow, you can see the trajectory of the swing. But if the wave is very fast, it is basically invisible. But to see the arm formed a long, big arm!


    Actually, it''s like a shadow.


    "The bigger the whirlpool, the more terrifying the speed of rotation! I''m afraid that even the strong ones in the real world dare not go in Some heavy voices of destiny sounded in murongyu''s ears.


    Murong Yu nodded, his face full of dignified "color.". A whirlpool the size of a pinkie is scary enough. If he is swallowed up, he will not be spared.


    It''s just, how did these eddies come into being when they were so terrible? Why not spread to other galaxies?


    "In fact, in the beginning, whirlpool galaxies weren''t that big at all. Over the years, the spiral galaxies are thousands or even tens of thousands of times larger than before. If we continue, one day, the whole galaxy will be engulfed by this Whirlpool Galaxy. " Destiny said bitterly.Murongyu''s face became more and more dignified.


    However, at the rate of spiral galaxies, it should not be very fast. But murongyu doesn''t believe that as long as he reaches the state of "chaos" controller, he can''t stop these whirlpools from developing?


    Although the whirlpool is terrible, it is not irresistible. It just needs a very high level.


    "If I attack the whirlpool here, will you and we die together?" Just then, the voice of the skeleton came. Let destiny and others scared out of a cold sweat!


    Benwang -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 25206532 --

 Chapter 2139

    Shua!


    For the first time, the idea of the ten old masters of heaven and man, such as destiny, locked the skeleton Visit. At the same time, the huge breath came out of them and went straight to the sky!


    At this moment, they all talk about the ultimate power of ascension. If the skeleton really dares to attack the whirlpool, they will definitely take a strong hand to kill the skeleton quickly!


    Vortex is not unbreakable. On the contrary, in some cases, even if it is only a slight "swing" caused by an external force, the vortex will burst.


    And once the whirlpool burst, then the inside that fast to the extreme power will escape in all directions. So who can resist the power of terror?


    If it''s a tiny vortex, it''s nothing. Destiny and others have the chance to escape here. But if it''s a big whirlpool, destiny and others can''t escape here.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing the nervous look on the faces of the people, the skeleton face didn''t change its color and laughed.


    "Don''t worry. I''m just joking. I haven''t lived enough." The skeleton laughed, but the "essence" in his eyes kept flashing.


    Murong Yu suddenly felt that the skeleton might not be just a joke. If he is sure to defeat the whirlpool, or if he is sure to save his life, he will definitely defeat the whirlpool and kill destiny and others.


    The fall of destiny and others is of great benefit to skeletons.


    The biggest advantage is that there is only skeleton in the Galactic region. He is a strong man in heaven and man. He is the absolute master! Want what have what, want to do what nobody can stop!


    If there is no destiny and others, then the secret they are about to enter will only be his own. Of course, all the mysteries of the galaxy will become his secret garden of flowers.


    Murong Yu even believes that except for skeletons, other people with strong natural and human conditions all have such thoughts. It''s just that I can''t find a chance to catch all the others.


    "Skeleton, there are some jokes you can''t afford!" The crane''s voice is cold, and he looks at the skeleton. If he had a chance, he would definitely kill the skeleton.


    The skeleton''s face turned cold: "can''t I or can''t you? Tianhe, I''ve been looking at you for a long time! Don''t think you can rely on the old to sell the old. Believe it or not, I can kill you at any time? "


    The skeleton stopped, turned and looked at the crane with murderous air, with a posture of fighting.


    Murongyu and others stopped.


    There''s no way. Because only one person is allowed to pass through the passage they are taking now. And on both sides of the passage are big or small whirlpools! And the skeleton is stuck in the only way.


    If the Chinese want to move on, they have to wait until the skeleton goes on, or kill him. Go by the side? It''s OK, but it''s too dangerous.


    Tianhe was a hot tempered master. Seeing that skeleton, a new descendant of Tianren, dared to be so rude, he was immediately angry. The terrible intention of killing erupted from him and stepped forward at the same time.


    "Enough for you two!"


    Qingxia gave a cold drink. If they want to fight in other places, none of them will stop them. But now it''s about their lives.


    Tianming, Tianhu and others all looked at the crowd with their faces "pale" and "gloomy".


    "After you can get out of the Whirlpool Galaxy, I''d like to see if you have the strength to rely on your elders." The skeleton snorted coldly, turned and left.


    "Good! I''ll wait! " The crane snorted angrily.


    In the following time, the skeleton no longer makes trouble, and everyone goes to the depths of the Whirlpool Galaxy unharmed.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the three soul balls in murongyu''s soul space shudder violently. At the same time, he has been in the river map Luo book of the Lord''s soul is also shaking violently.


    The color of murongyu''s face changed in an instant.


    This has happened many times before, and it has been proved to be a sign of danger. For the first time, Murong Yu experienced the common shaking of the main soul and the ball of soul.


    In other words, this time the danger will be unprecedented terror.


    A breath of death enveloped murongyu''s heart!


    What''s the danger?


    They are now deep in the Whirlpool Galaxy, and these crises must have come from these whirlpools!


    However, although he was aware of the danger, Murong Yu did not move his voice to observe the crowd. He found that other people''s faces were very normal, still cautious, but did not show any abnormality.Except for destiny.


    There is a touch of worry in the eyes of destiny, which is just discovered by Murong Yu.


    Destiny is good at deducing the secrets of nature. I guess it also feels the coming crisis, right? Murong Yu thought in his heart, and immediately approached the destiny.


    "Did you find anything unusual?"


    When Murong Yu was about to ask, some heavy voice of destiny first sounded in Murong Yu''s ear. In fact, destiny has been paying attention to murongyu. When murongyu''s "color" changed, he had already found out.


    Murongyu nodded and said: "the crisis is coming fast. I feel that every step forward, we are closer to danger!


    In fact, every step forward, murongyu felt the dangerous breath several times stronger!


    "I also felt the danger coming, but it was so weak that I could almost ignore it." Destiny sighed. He didn''t know why Murong Yu could feel the crisis earlier than him?


    In fact, this is the credit of "nine word truth"!


    The "Jue of all characters" in the nine character mantra can not only deduce the destiny, but also sense the coming of crisis ahead of time. The stronger murongyu''s strength is, the stronger this ability will be.


    "I don''t think we can move on." Murong Yu gave a deep "CHANT". There are many crises ahead. The Whirlpool Galaxy is full of crises. It''s really a step-by-step crisis.


    After a moment of "chanting" by destiny, he finally nodded.


    Although there are endless treasures in the secret world, it may be able to make the destiny go further and reach the second level of heaven and man. But it''s also based on life. If you don''t even have a life, even if you give him more treasures, it''s useless.


    "Suddenly something happened and I won''t go on. Let''s go first. " Heaven suddenly said a word, and then took murongyu, turned back and went out.


    Everyone was puzzled by the sudden withdrawal of fate. It''s not easy to open the secret place, but the destiny has given up?


    There must be something strange!


    In the hearts of all the people, they were puzzled and stopped immediately.


    "Destiny is good at deducing. Can''t he predict any danger?" "Heaven and man are strong," said the wind.


    "It should be like this. You have to quit as soon as possible. " Tianhu has a smile. He wanted everyone else to quit, and he was the only one left. Then he can go to the secret place to find the treasure.


    "Maybe destiny has found a shortcut to the secret place?" The crane frowned slightly.


    "A bunch of idiots!" The skeleton disdained to glance at the crane and others, but the body shape didn''t stop and continued to fly forward.


    First come, first served! He doesn''t care what kind of "Yin" schemes are made by heaven.


    Seeing that the skeleton continued to move forward, Tianhe and others finally put down their doubts and continued to move forward.


    Soon after


    "Master, what are those in front of you?" Ke Qingwan suddenly pointed to the front and exclaimed.


    Whirlpool galaxies are all whirlpools of different sizes. Of course, in addition to these vortices, there are also stars, even meta stars. It''s no different from other galaxies except for the vortex.


    But at this time, Ke Qingwan and others pointed out that they could see "the sea and the sky in one color". In the sky and on the earth, there are no stars, Yuan stars and whirlpools. Some of the knowledge in a large coherent black "color" torrent, like a sandstorm in general.


    They all stopped and looked at the front with a look of surprise. This is also the first time that Qingxia and they have seen this kind of situation.


    In front of the "sandstorm" speed is extremely fast, bigger and bigger, the whole sky will be buried. Just a moment of time, it has quickly narrowed the distance between people.


    At the same time, a strong sense of danger also spread from the front, shrouded in people''s hearts.


    Ke Qingwan, Luan Ruiming and other people''s faces turned pale in an instant. The whole body couldn''t help shaking violently. Their souls were about to burst apart under the terrible atmosphere of danger.


    Not only them, but also the skeletons and cranes of the heaven and the earth have changed their colors.


    "It''s a whirlwind storm!" The king of benevolence, who had never spoken before, could not help exclaiming. At the same time, he just grabbed Jing Xueyi, who ranked eighth in the top 100 list, and directly retreated.


    Whirlpool storm!


    In a flash, everyone''s "color" changed, and one by one they quickly retreated.What is vortex storm?


    As the name suggests, whirlpool storm is composed of numerous whirlpool storm, torrent.


    In whirlpool galaxies, the general whirlpool is fixed position. Of course, there are also some whirlpools that appear randomly like red death thunder, but will soon disappear. But none of these eddies will move.


    However, vortex storms can move, and the more vortices that make up the storm, the faster the vortex storm moves! Wherever you pass, no matter what it is, it will be torn by the whirlpool storm and become vermicelli.


    At this time, not to mention the strong in heaven and man, even the strong in the true self and even in a higher realm will stay away from them and dare not touch them at all. Otherwise, there is only one result, torn by the whirlpool storm and turned into a powder, which is extremely unjust.


    "Heaven''s destiny, that old bastard, now that he has come to the whirlpool storm, I don''t know how to wait for him!" In the process of violent retreat, Tianhe was furious and yelled at Tianming.


    Poor destiny, the reason why he retreated was not because of himself, but because of murongyu. Moreover, even murongyu didn''t know the Whirlpool Galaxy, he just felt that a terrible crisis was coming!


    Benwang -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 25206534 --

 Chapter 2140

    "Master, the whirlwind is getting closer and closer to us.. Update so fast. We''re afraid we can''t escape. " Ke Qingwan was caught by Qingxia and quickly flew across the Whirlpool Galaxy. However, the speed of Qingxia is faster than that of whirlpool storm.


    In the blink of an eye, the whirlpool storm was approaching them.


    It''s not only Ke Qingwan, but also skeleton, Tianhe and others.


    Whirlpool storms are hundreds of times faster than they are, or even higher! If it goes on like this, they''ll be caught in a whirlpool storm. Once involved in the whirlpool storm, with their strength, there is no doubt that they will die.


    These are not what murongyu should care about. After all, he has no "friendship" with other people. Even Ke Qingwan had nothing to do with him. On the contrary, both sides are enemies.


    "It''s over! There''s also a whirlpool storm ahead Destiny stopped and looked ahead, his face turned pale. In the distance of their sight, a whirlpool storm of the same size as the whirlpool storm they met before is sweeping in, which has cut off their retreat.


    In front of and behind the attack, destiny has retreated. Once the two vortices "push" close, they will not be able to save their lives. Unless you run to both sides.


    It''s just that those two whirlpools are endless. At their speed, can they rush out of the vortex storm before it arrives?


    That''s basically impossible. After all, whirlpool galaxies are full of whirlpools, and they can''t be fast. The reason why they are fast now is that they are walking through the safe passage they have found before.


    The "color" of Tian Ming''s face is ugly, and the "color" of Murong Yu''s face is also ugly. Because he found that he could not transmit the Hetu Luoshu. There''s no teleportation outside the Whirlpool Galaxy.


    If Murong Yu wants to leave, he can only rely on luck and strength. It made him very depressed.


    But now is not the time to be depressed. Since Hetu Luoshu could not be transmitted, he had to rely on himself.


    "All word formula" runs to the extreme, and Murong Yu directly starts the natural danger.


    There are endless crises in both directions. However, the crisis on the right is relatively small. Although there are still many crises, there is still a ray of life after all. So murongyu decided to go from the right.


    Destiny didn''t say anything. At the moment, he already believed murongyu. Murongyu''s reasoning is much more powerful than his.


    "There are still many crises ahead. If we don''t pay attention, we will be buried in the Whirlpool Galaxy." Murongyu spread out the speed, quickly swept over one vortex after another. It''s frightening to the destiny who follows him.


    Even he did not dare to expand so fast in the Whirlpool Galaxy. Otherwise, a careless rush into a vortex, how to do?


    Try your best to run "Jun Zi Jue"!


    In the process of spreading speed, Murong Yu did not blindly rush forward, nor did he rush in a straight line. With the help of "Jun Zi Jue", Murong Yu often knows the danger ahead of him by breathing a few times in advance. As a result, when he was about to rush into a vortex, he moved aside.


    Although it''s only dangerous, it''s also frightening. At the same time, he also secretly admired murongyu''s sharp deduction.


    However, even Murong Yu is on his way at full speed. But still far less than the speed of the whirlpool storm faster and faster! See the whirlpool storm approaching. Even murongyu and his wife have already felt the terrible smell from the whirlpool.


    "It looks like we''re going to be wiped out." Destiny had a bitter smile.


    Murongyu''s face is a bit gloomy. In this case, he could not escape even if he kept on going. Are you really going to die here?


    He is not reconciled!


    In the end, though, he stopped.


    Instead of making a useless struggle, it''s better to find a way to see if we can avoid the disaster.


    The only thing that can be thought of now is the existence of hetulona, which is a treasure level. A small whirlpool storm can''t damage it.


    But now the level of Hetu Luoshu is not too high. Then there will be spillover damage. Overflow damage can directly damage the master murongyu.


    With his current strength, he can''t resist those spillover injuries.


    "Fight!" Murongyu grits his teeth. Even if the "flesh" body is broken by spilling damage, as long as the soul of the Lord is still there, he will not die!


    Besides, maybe he can resist the overflow damage?


    "It seems that we can''t escape. Enter my space treasure first, maybe you can escape to death. " Murongyu looks at destiny.Destiny nodded, and now he had no choice but to do so. So they both entered into the book of Hetu Luo.


    Shua!


    Hetu Luoshu goes on. However, it is clear that all this is in vain. Soon, the whirlpool storm was approaching.


    "I will try my best to resist the damage of treasure space. Destiny, I need your help Looking at the approaching whirlpool storm, murongyu''s face became more and more dignified.


    He nodded every day and sat behind murongyu, his hands against murongyu''s back. At the same time, all his treasures have been released from the treasure space. And murongyu is also full of all kinds of natural materials and local treasures.


    There are restorative and healing people. As for the shadow hall and so on, Murong Yu did not sacrifice. Because the overflow damage is directly on him, the defense of the shadow hall doesn''t work at all.


    In the elixir field, the tree of life is rooted in the endless chaos, and hundreds of millions of roots are shaking rapidly. At every moment, he engulfed the power of chaos like a vast ocean and poured into Murong Yudan''s field.


    Immediately, some of these forces were quickly added to murongyu''s power, and some of them were transformed into the power of life, which protected murongyu''s whole body. Once his "flesh" body is damaged, these forces of life will immediately repair the damaged "flesh" body!


    Boom!


    Just as murongyu and his wife were ready, the whirlpool storm had already swallowed up the Hetu Luoshu, which turned into tiny particles.


    The reason why he Tu Luo Shu is transformed into a tiny particle. That is murongyu try to reduce the force area of Hetu Luoshu, that is, the attack area.


    In this way, the more attacks they are subjected to, the smaller they are, and the more likely they are to keep their sex lives.


    At the first time when Hetu Luoshu was involved in the whirlpool storm, Murong Yu was not hurt by overflow, but by a whirlwind!


    At this moment, he could feel that Hetu Luoshu was spinning at a terrible speed, like a whirlpool.


    If Murong Yu''s idea can find out the Hetu Luoshu, he will find that the Hetu Luoshu is like the power in a whirlpool. Following the whirlpool''s power, it turns out that it has not been attacked.


    Maybe it''s because Hetu Luoshu is too small and assimilated by the whirlpool.


    However, although he was not attacked, Murong Yu and destiny were not easy to suffer. High speed rotation, make them dizzy. In the beginning, they were able to bear it. But soon they couldn''t bear it.


    Dizziness, uncomfortable! Almost fainted.


    However, murongyu clenched his teeth to keep himself awake. Otherwise, who knows what will happen after he falls asleep?


    "The power of high-speed rotation, even if it does not contain much attack power, but the destructive power is quite terrible. If my power is also whirlpool, then my attack power will go to a higher level? Will it be more terrifying? " At the same time, Murong Yu is not thinking about how to get out of trouble, but how to make his attack more terrifying and powerful.


    Only he can be so wonderful. One side of the destiny, even the heaven and man are almost fainting. At this time, there is a blank in my head. What else do you think?


    "If the rotation speed of the force inside me is equal to that of the vortex outside, then I don''t need to be affected by the vortex?"


    "Now that it is, why don''t you give it a try?" Murongyu suddenly flashed a light in his heart, and began to let his strength spin with all his strength.


    Soon, Murong Yu was surprised.


    If in peacetime, his power is simply unable to rotate at such a high speed. But at this moment, because of the whirlpool storm outside. He just had this idea in his heart, and the power in his body began to rotate rapidly.


    However, the current vortex just formed a huge cycle in his body, forming a huge vortex. Although this reduces murongyu''s vertigo, it has little effect on his attack power.


    After all, once the power is out of his body, it will not continue to swirl. If you want to improve your attack power, you have to let the power out of your body whirlpool. It''s better that every force is made up of countless invisible little whirlpools.


    In this way, a force to fight out, then it contains hundreds of millions of small whirlpool. Each of these little whirlpools is spinning at a high speed, with terrible destructive power. If hundreds of millions of small whirlpools are united together, what terrible destructive power will they form?At that time, as long as a blow out, it will tear the opponent into hundreds of millions of powder, right?


    However, how to make the power in the body form hundreds of millions of small whirlpool, this is a problem! In the high-speed rotation, murongyu began to make various attempts.


    He first separated the forces and then allowed them to spin. This is no problem. But these whirlpools of rotating forces can not be combined into one, forming a force.


    "Whirlpool and storm are OK. Why can''t I?" Murongyu continues to make various attempts, and his huge idea is "desire". To extend it to Hetu Luoshu, he needs to have a good look at how the whirlpool outside is formed!


    Headquarters -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 25206535 --

 Chapter 2141

    Shua!


    However, murongyu''s mind has been shattered since it left Hetu Luoshu Visit. Even... If he hadn''t cut off the connection with that little idea in time, he would have been pulled out of the heturo book by the speed of the whirlpool and crushed directly.


    After one failure, murongyu did not make more attempts. Because he knew that no matter how many times he tried, the result would be the same.


    Unless he finds out that the idea of Hetu Luoshu is consistent with the speed of the external vortex. In this way, his mind will not be broken. However, with murongyu''s current strength, it is impossible to do so.


    The reason why Hetu Luoshu has the same speed as the whirlpool is that it is passive rather than Murong Yu''s initiative.


    Since this method doesn''t work, we have to watch it. As a result, he made the Hetu Luoshu transparent and read it directly with his "meat" eyes. Although the effect is negligible, it is better than not seeing it.


    Murongyu found that the whirlpool storm outside was actually composed of whirlpools of different sizes. These vortices can almost form a huge vortex storm, because each vortex has the same speed. That is, they rotate at the same frequency.


    However, these vortices did not assimilate into a vortex. Still keep their own shape


    Murong Yu frowned slightly, and for a moment he couldn''t understand the truth. But inside him, he''s already trying.


    The power in the body was forcibly divided into hundreds of millions of points by Murong Yu!


    Under the control of murongyu, one of the forces began to rotate at a high speed and finally formed a small vortex. Of course, murongyu''s so-called high speed is not the high speed of those vortices in the vortex galaxy. With murongyu''s current strength, it is impossible to achieve this.


    However, this speed burst out of the power is also stronger than before one point!


    The first force succeeded!


    Murong Yu continued to "control" his second power. Without any suspense, the second power also successfully turned into a vortex of power.


    It''s not a problem for Murong Yu that a single force condenses into a vortex of power.


    After two forces, then the problem comes.


    How to make two high-speed whirlpools combine to form a large whirlpool while maintaining the original shape? Murongyu gave it a try


    Bang!


    The two whirlpools of power collided with each other and then burst apart violently. The power of the explosion is quite terrible, almost equal to Murong Yu''s one punch with three points of power.


    Unprepared, murongyu''s meridians were directly broken. Even tens of thousands of small forces near the meridians also suffered from the disaster of the pond, constantly exploding and rapidly spreading to the distance.


    If it continues, murongyu''s whole body strength will be detonated! As a result, murongyu''s whole body was blown to pieces.


    As soon as his mind moved, Murong Yu subdued the forces of the violence. Immediately, the power of life "swings" past. In a flash, the injured meridians will be repaired.


    Murongyu screamed breathtaking, but did not stop. He continued to create the power vortex. Once the power vortex succeeded, murongyu''s combat power would become more powerful. This is the best way to enhance strength without upgrading the realm.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Murongyu didn''t know how many times he had tried, and his meridians were broken and repaired.


    Finally


    When murongyu approached the two power vortices again, when he was ready to repair the broken meridians again, he did not hear the explosion sound or see the explosion.


    succeed?


    Murongyu''s face flashed a touch of joy.


    After a close look, the two power vortices have been combined to form a bigger power vortex.


    From a distance, this vortex of power is twice as big as the previous two. But if you look at it carefully, you will find that there are two different vortices in this big vortex


    make persistent efforts!


    In the following time, murongyu fused more two smaller power vortices into a larger one. At the beginning, not every time. Maybe a few hundred times, maybe a hundred times later.


    However, with the constant integration of murongyu, his experience has become more and more abundant. In the end, when it came to the end, he was almost 100% successful in every shot.After the fusion, Murong Yu found that his combat power was at least 50% stronger than before!


    This effect has been quite terrible. If he fights with Luan Ruiming at this time, he can defeat Luan Ruiming even if he doesn''t use the blade of "chaos".


    However, this is not the final effect murongyu wants. What he wants is that under the current situation, Luan Ruiming''s level of existence can be eliminated by one move.


    This requires Murong feather body more power vortex combination into a piece.


    Countless vortices formed a huge and incomparable vortex, and this huge and incomparable vortex is the power in Murong Yu''s body. What murongyu also needs is that the power entering his body will automatically turn into a vortex of power without his special control.


    So murongyu began to study how to make the three vortices merge together


    Time is not short, murongyu in the whirlpool storm has passed a few days.


    On this day, he felt a sudden shock in Hetu Luoshu. And then it stopped. Seems to have left the whirlpool storm?


    Murong Yu sighed and woke up from cultivation.


    He didn''t know how many times he had tried, but he still didn''t succeed! Moreover, once failed, the power of the three power whirlpools will be more terrifying, and more channels will be broken!


    After trying so many times, murongyu''s whole body''s meridians don''t know how many times they have been broken. Anyway, there is no complete meridians.


    "It is estimated that the reason is that the strength is not strong enough. We need to break through again and try again when the strength is stronger. However, the current combat effectiveness has been increased by at least 50%, which is also a huge harvest. " Murong Yu thought in his heart, and a smile appeared on his face


    "If all the power in the body is transformed into this kind of whirlpool power, one punch will contain hundreds of millions of whirlpools... How many times will the combat power be increased at that time? No, the combat power is the same, but the destructive power is greatly improved! "


    The whirlpool of power can''t directly enhance the combat power. The other is to enhance the destructive power.


    The same strength. If Murong Yu can make a unit effect with one punch before, he can make a 1.5 effect with one punch now.


    "Seems to have left the Whirlpool Galaxy?" Murongyu stood up and woke up his sleeping destiny. This guy couldn''t get used to the high-speed rotation of Hetu Luoshu and had already fainted.


    That''s how murongyu reacted. Originally, he could not resist the high-speed rotation of these Hetu Luoshu. But in the process of studying the vortex of power, he did not rotate. Even after the success of the power whirlpool, he seemed to resonate with the whirlpool storm outside.


    If the whirlpool of power in his body rotates at the same frequency and speed as the whirlpool of the Whirlpool Galaxy, he will not be hurt even if he enters the whirlpool of the Whirlpool Galaxy, or even the whirlpool storm.


    "We''re not dead?"


    When destiny woke up, he was stunned and then blurted out.


    Murongyu rolled his eyes: "if we die, will we still stand here now?" Between the words, he read a move, has left the Hetu Luoshu with the destiny, appears in the outer space.


    "This is... The secret place we''re going to enter!"


    Destiny first looked around, then couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Murongyu was also surprised. Did the whirlpool storm bring them to the secret place? It''s really a shortcut. Because they don''t need to walk at all.


    "But the secret is at the very center of the Whirlpool Galaxy. We got to the secret place safely, but it was hard for us to leave The color of destiny''s face is somewhat depressed.


    Whirlpool storm swept all the way, where, everything was crushed into powder. Their original "safe passage" has long been swallowed up.


    If they want to go back, they have to explore slowly before they can leave. In the process, it''s easy for them to step into the vortex and be swallowed. Then there was no next.


    "It''s up to me to leave." Murong Yu said with a smile. Just now, he sensed that he could already sense the transmission point outside the Whirlpool Galaxy.


    That is to say, he can send it directly through Hetu Luoshu. No more adventures. And this secret place can sense the teleportation points of other galaxies, so we can sense the teleportation points stored here in other galaxies.


    The reason why we couldn''t sense the transmission points of other galaxies before is that the vortex storm disturbed the space of the whole galaxy


    ... in the future, Murong Yu doesn''t need to cross the long Whirlpool Galaxy to come to this secret place. With one thought, he can come in here.From this moment on, this secret place will become murongyu''s "flower" garden. Of course, murongyu is not sure whether he can be sent here when the secret place is closed.


    "I don''t know if they will be so lucky?" Destiny sighed a little. With the horror of those two whirlpool storms, if there is no miracle, Tianhe and others will surely die.


    But if they can keep their sex lives, maybe a miracle will happen to Tianhe and others? Who can cultivate to heaven and human realm is not a person with great fortune?


    "Their lives have nothing to do with us. The first thing we should do is to search for the treasures here as much as possible. Otherwise, if they don''t hang up, they will come and grab the treasure with us. " Murong Yu smiles, starts to speed up and leaves first.


    This is the first time to watch -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 25206537 --

 Chapter 2142

    Although this secret place is in the center of the whirlpool secret place, there is no whirlpool in it, so it is very safe. This is puzzling. Of course, there are too many puzzling things under the sky, and Murong Yu has no spare time to think about these almost unanswered things.


    Maybe it''s because no one comes here at ordinary times. The secret place is full of treasures!


    There are also many rare natural resources and treasures here. However, most of them are not old enough. After all, the secret place is opened every once in a while, and each time 20 people can enter it.


    It''s a big secret. The deeper you go, the stronger the fierce beast will be. Even destiny and others usually just walk in the outer area of the secret place instead of entering the deeper area. This is because although there is no whirlpool in the secret place, there are fierce beasts!


    Not long after Murong Yu entered the secret place, he had met many powerful fierce beasts. The worst are the seven and eight levels of creation. And with the two of them deepening, even the fierce beasts in heaven and earth are more and more.


    It''s a fierce beast in the first level of heaven and man. Even deeper, there are fierce beasts of the second level, the third level and even higher level! It was the destiny that warned murongyu as soon as they entered the secret place.


    Because destiny had entered this secret place many times, he knew where there were enough years of natural materials and local treasures. Therefore, under his leadership, the two gained more and more. Even the natural materials and local treasures for refining Tianren pill have been collected!


    While murongyu was collecting the treasures, he was on the other side of the secret place.


    Shua!


    A figure fell from the void, and then a scream rang through the world.


    The next moment, a figure got up from the ground. His clothes were broken, his hair was scattered and he was in a mess. If murongyu is here, he can definitely recognize who this person is.


    Tianhe, one of the most powerful people in the Galaxy!


    "Finally, he entered this secret place, although he was seriously injured..." after discovering that he entered this secret place instead of being hanged by the whirlpool storm, Tianhe began to laugh. Then he found a secret place and began to recover.


    After all, his strength is greatly reduced at this time, and any fierce beast of heaven and human realm level can slap him to death.


    At the same time, on the other side of the secret place, two people are walking cautiously - who are not Qingxia and Ke Qingwan? However, they are also very embarrassed. But his breath is stable, which should be better than Tianhe.


    Except for them, I didn''t see anyone else. Or are they recovering like crane? Or maybe it has been twisted into powder by the whirlpool storm?


    "This secret place... Is there only natural resources and local treasures?" Although we have gained a lot, these treasures are not very attractive to murongyu. After all, there are many good things in Shengyang Daofu!


    "If it''s just like this, how can we let the top ten people in heaven and man go through all kinds of hardships to enter here?" Tianming laughed and continued: "I don''t know the depth of this secret place, but even if it''s just in the peripheral area, sometimes there will be treasures! The worst is the treasure of heaven and man level. I even met a treasure of true self level before. It''s just a pity that even if it is in line with the strength of our top ten Heaven and earth powers, we can''t take that weapon. In the end, I watched it fly away


    "Will there be treasures?" Murongyu was a little surprised: "can this secret place breed treasures by itself? If that''s the case, it''s really shocking. "


    Tianming shook his head: "those treasures were not bred by heaven and earth, but the weapons of some powerful people in ancient times, even in ancient times. I think this secret place may be located in the ancient times or the Mountain Gate of a certain force in ancient times. But later, I don''t know what happened, and this force declined. "


    "If there is a true ego level Yuanqi, and this is the Mountain Gate of a certain force, there may be true ego level Gongfa or even inheritance in it!" Murong Yu said lightly.


    Heaven''s destiny brightened, then nodded heavily: "that''s what we think. However, we don''t need the inheritance at the level of true self, just give us the inheritance at the level of heaven and human. As long as there is inheritance, our cultivation is not like flies flying around. It''s not going to stop at the first level of heaven and man, and it''s not going to be able to break through to a higher level. "


    Murong Yu moved in his heart, then he laughed: "maybe this time we will get a heaven and human level inheritance?"


    As soon as the destiny is happy, he looks at murongyu: "really?" He now believes in murongyu''s skill of Tianji deduction. If Murong Yu really said that, maybe this time he really got that level of inheritance.Murong feather face black, he did not deduce the secret. After all, it takes a lot of money to deduce the secret. He said that on a whim.


    Shua!


    At this time, in the distance in front of murongyu and his wife, a dazzling white light suddenly burst into the sky. This is a huge pillar of light like Optimus Prime. The light column reaches directly to the sky, emitting dazzling light, affecting the peripheral area of the whole secret place


    Murongyu''s eyes were shining, and he felt that there was nothing in front of him. Before he could see things again, there was a voice in his ear: "there is a treasure. Such dazzling treasures are at least of high-level heaven and human level! "


    High level sky and human world?


    Murong Yu''s heart moved. This level of treasure is a peerless treasure for Tianming and others. Even for murongyu, it is a rare good thing.


    "Let''s go and have a look." The destiny can''t wait to rush to the sky and shoot towards the direction of the light column. Murong Yu shook his head and followed closely.


    "Well, is there a treasure? Hey, hey, it''s better to come early than to come by chance. " Not far away from murongyu, the figure of the skeleton appears in the void. I saw him in the void step after step, body scintillation between, has quickly disappeared in place.


    At the same time, Qingxia, Tianhe and others were also shocked by Guangzhu. One by one, they all spread out and quickly swept past.


    The light column became smaller and smaller. Finally, before murongyu and murongyu got close, the light column had completely disappeared. Finally, murongyu and his wife did not know where the treasure was.


    It''s just a slow search in the neighborhood.


    Murongyu has nothing to do with it. After all, he is not determined to get it. But fate is a pity.


    Huge and incomparable ideas covered the nearby world. Murongyu and his wife launched a carpet search. It''s just, it wasn''t long before they stopped. Because they found an acquaintance.


    human skeleton!


    "Ha ha, I see you again. Hello, everyone!" Skeleton laughs and greets murongyu. It''s just that Murong Yu feels that skeleton is full of killing intention to himself.


    Red ¡¤ naked killing intention! If it''s not fate, the first thing this guy does is not to say hello, but to kill Murong Yu with one blow.


    Destiny''s face sank. Now that the skeleton appeared, it was not far from the appearance of Tianhe and Tianhu. After all, even skeletons, the new heaven and earth strongman, have survived, not to mention the old heaven and earth strongmen such as Tianhe and Tianhu?


    If there are more people, the chance of getting the treasure will be greatly reduced!


    Destiny just nodded to the skeleton, and then continued to search.


    Seeing the appearance of murongyu, the skeleton was relieved to know that murongyu and murongyu had not got the born treasure. He also searched for jade.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Soon after, Tianhe, Qingxia, Tianhu and others all arrived. All the 11 strong people in the galaxy have arrived. However, many of the young geniuses are absent.


    Luan Ruiming, Hu Yanyu and others did not appear. I don''t know whether I have not been involved in this secret place or whether I have been torn into powder by the whirlpool storm.


    "What''s the matter? That treasure was born in this area. Why is it missing? " After searching for hundreds of millions of miles, there is still no discovery, which is even strange.


    "Destiny, you are the first person to come here. Have you got that treasure? " Tianhe suddenly said a word.


    Shua!


    Other people''s eyes were cast on destiny for the first time, full of doubt.


    Destiny can not help but secretly angry: "if I get that treasure, I still need to search with you here hypocritically?"


    "It''s not without that possibility." Ren Wang sneered. If he gets it, he will pretend not to get it and continue to search here in order not to make other strong men suspicious and finally be attacked by the group.


    "What you say is your business. In fact, I didn''t get the treasure. I don''t even know what that treasure is. " Destiny sneered, and there was a trace of anger in his voice. But he has a good temper. If it were someone else, it would have turned over a long time ago.


    They just looked at fate and sneered. Even, one by one are gradually close to the past, seems to want to fight against the fate. Ten strong groups of heaven and man attack the destiny. Even if the destiny is the strongest among them, I''m afraid it will fall here.Murong Yu was also a little strange, and even suspected that the pillar of light was really a treasure?


    Boom!


    At this time, a terrible dangerous atmosphere suddenly enveloped murongyu''s whole heart. At the same time, a destructive terrorist force came up from his feet.


    Murong Yu was startled and stepped out at the first step... -- 5170 + 189433 --

 Chapter 2143

    Boom!


    Before murongyu had time to leave, a dazzling light with terrible power rose from the earth under his feet.


    After a loud noise, the light directly impacts on murongyu.


    All of a sudden, murongyu only felt a terrible force pounding on him. Even if he reached the fifth level of the nether world, he could not bear it and broke.


    At the same time, destiny and others were startled. However, they responded quickly. Because they all found that this sudden dazzling white light was the same as the white light they had seen before.


    That is the light of the born treasure!


    Shua!


    After reaction, all the people except murongyu fiercely put out their big hands and grabbed them to the ground. However, the destiny is not to forget murongyu because of the treasure. A divine idea straws over and asks murongyu if there is something wrong.


    Of course, murongyu is OK. He is just caught off guard and smashed by that terrible force. The soul is not hurt. As for the smashed body, as long as his mind moves, it can be repaired.


    After knowing that murongyu was safe, Tianming joined the army of snatching with all his heart.


    Boom


    Eleven heaven and earth strong forces collided violently in the void, and the terrible power burst out to annihilate the heaven and earth. But it is unable to annihilate the dazzling light.


    Up to this time, people just snatch, but still don''t know what treasure is under the light! However, these have nothing to do with murongyu.


    As soon as his mind moved, he had repaired his body. At the same time, he quickly retreated. Although he successfully gathered the strength vortex, the lethality soared. However, there is still a great gap between heaven and human. Stay where you are, you will be killed!


    Except Murong Yu, Ke Qingwan and others are all like this. After leaving far away, murongyu stayed in the distance, looking at the battle of the 11 strong people in front of him.


    The fighting is terrible. It''s because the treasure is in front of us. The 11 strong people in heaven and earth have no mercy. They all burst out with the strongest power, trying to blow the other ten people away, so as to seize the treasure that will appear.


    It''s just that the other ten people are not fuel-efficient lamps


    So, the treasure has not appeared, 11 days, the strong people have begun to work hard. However, after a while, among the 11 people, they have already distinguished which is better and which is weaker.


    The weakest nature is the skeleton, the new man of heaven and earth. After a while of scuffle, he was slightly down. But I don''t know what happened. The original ten old strong men of heaven and man suddenly unified their guns and directly attacked the skeleton.


    Poof!


    Even if skeletons are on guard, they can''t resist the joint efforts of ten old-fashioned heaven and earth strongmen. Directly, he was blasted with blood, and the whole person was beaten out.


    "You... I will pay you back ten thousand times today." The skeleton''s venomous voice came over, and then stepped out, and it had disappeared in the public''s sight.


    Skeletons also have self-knowledge. He knows that he is not happy with the ten old brands who are strong in heaven and man. If he continues to be here, maybe ten people will join hands to kill him first. Since there is no hope to capture the treasure, it''s better to leave directly.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!


    After flying the skeletons together, the ten men of destiny began to fight again, and the war continued.


    Boom!


    At this time, the dazzling light of the bottom of the earth suddenly burst open. Immediately, more and more dazzling light burst out.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Fortunately, he is ready, otherwise this light burst out, it can make him black eye! As he narrowed his eyes slightly, he was surprised to see that a book with dazzling light was shooting from the ground and was about to fly away.


    "Book, is it a skill, inheritance or a tool?" Murongyu has a hesitation in his mind. On the other side, although ten people, such as Tianming, were shot out of the room, they immediately reached out and chased the book.


    Hum!


    The book''s violent shock released a strong force, and once again bumped the destiny and others away. Then, the book broke through the void, turned into a streamer, and flew in the direction of the skeleton.


    "Chase


    Ten strong people in heaven and man''s realm, such as destiny, will catch up without hesitation. In a twinkling, the book and Tianming and others had completely disappeared in front of murongyu and others.Shua!


    For the first time, murongyu''s idea extended to the place where the book broke through. It''s just that other people have the same mind as him. Including Ke Qingwan, fan Yubing and others have explored the past.


    It''s a deep, invisible cave!


    Maybe that book was originally sealed in this cave.


    Without any hesitation, murongyu stepped out and rushed down. There are probably other treasures below.


    When murongyu''s body moved, others also moved, and all rushed to the cave. Not enough, Murong Yu was faster and rushed into the cave first.


    Treading shadow hall was sacrificed by Murong Yu at the first time. After all, the cave doesn''t know what the potential danger is.


    The body shape drops very quickly, and murongyu soon falls on the ground. When he opens his eyes, it''s a small stone chamber. Unfortunately, it''s a mess. Many things have been destroyed.


    Nothing there?


    After searching the whole stone room, murongyu didn''t find anything valuable.


    Hum!


    Fan Yubing stares at Murong Yu fiercely, then rushes to the sky first and leaves the stone room. For no reason, Murong Yu snatches fan Yubing''s token at the group meeting of the Rong family. Does she need to hate him so much? Besides, fan Yubing hates Murong Yu before he snatches her token. If not, murongyu would not snatch her token.


    "Lady, what do you find?" Murongyu walked to Ke Qingwan''s side with a smile.


    Ke Qingwan stares at murongyu fiercely. She wants to step on murongyu''s hateful face and trample on it. But she knows that Murong Yu can trample Luan Ruiming under her feet, and it''s definitely not in vain to be number one on the top 100 list.


    Since murongyu has that ability, Ke Qingwan may not be his opponent now. So, she put up with it!


    "No!" Ke Qingwan said with a cold face and left. And a few other people on the hundred handsome list also left here in succession with black faces.


    They are not happy with murongyu, who suddenly trampled them under his feet. They are not cold! So, they don''t like murongyu at all.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "these people are one of the most outstanding young generation of galaxy, but they are too stingy. Ah, treasure


    With that, murongyu suddenly let out a "exclamation" behind him.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    After hearing Murong Yu''s words, Ke Qingwan and others, who had left for a long time, rushed in as soon as they turned into a streamer.


    Only Murong Yu Shi ran flew up.


    When murongyu stood on the ground again, Ke Qingwan and others rushed up with black faces.


    "Murongyu, dare you cheat us?" Tang Zian looks at Murong Yu with a black face. Others glared at murongyu.


    Murongyu looks innocent: "how can I cheat you?"


    "There''s nothing down there. What''s your ghost name?" Kong Jiaping said unhappily.


    Murong Yu immediately looked at Kong Jiaping and others with the same look as an idiot: "your brain is blown out by the whirlpool storm, right? Did I say there was a treasure down there? If there is a treasure, will I shout it out? Why do you blame others for your greed? "


    On hearing this, people seemed to think that what Murong Yu said was reasonable. From beginning to end, he didn''t seem to have said that there were treasures below.


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    Murongyu said with disdain.


    Tang zi''an and others are furious, one by one slowly forced to Murong Yu.


    "What? Would you like to join us? I''m with you. " Murongyu''s face showed a look of a try. He hasn''t found anyone to practice his hand since he gathered the whirlpool of strength. The strength of Tang Zian and others can''t be better.


    That''s his purpose. Otherwise, what will he do to provoke these two goods for no reason?


    Kong Jiaping sneered, stepped out and came to Murong Yu. Just as he was about to speak, ten terrible shadows shot from the distance.


    The speed of the visitors is very fast, and they will soon appear in the sight of murongyu and others. It''s destiny and others. At this time, they all face black.


    "Murongyu, let''s go." When destiny comes to murongyu, he will take murongyu and leave. Naturally, the first battle between Murong Yu and Kong Jiaping may have come to an end before they fight."Look at your expression, it seems that you didn''t get the book?" Murongyu asked.


    "Don''t mention it. The skeleton got the book." Destiny extremely depressed said.


    Murongyu and other people were all stunned, but they were taken by the skeleton? It should be noted that the skeleton was repulsed by ten of them. They were not qualified to fight for the treasure. But I didn''t expect that I didn''t want to plant willows into shade!


    At this time, I''m afraid the skeleton is too happy, right? And destiny and others are about to die of depression. If they knew it was the result, would they fight back the skeleton together? If the skeletons don''t go, they''ve got the book.


    "The visual inspection of that book is an advanced instrument of heaven and man. Moreover, there may be inheritance in it! " Destiny continues to be depressed.


    The inheritance of high-level heaven and human environment? Now it''s got by the skeleton, so the strength of the skeleton will soar. And think of the scene before, the faces of Tianhe and others are a little gloomy. Once the skeleton state breakthrough, will certainly seek them to settle accounts for the first time!


    This part is from the book Wang -- 8518 + d6su9h + 10207914 --

 Chapter 2144

    Tianhe and other people who are strong in heaven and human environment are black faced and worried to take their people away.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    These people may have been used to high positions, or they may have been unable to break through for a long time. They have lost their enterprising spirit, and even begin to worry about the arrival of Qi people.


    Even if the skeleton gets the high-level heaven and human environment inheritance, how? How about getting a high level Yuanqi of heaven and man? He just broke through soon. How could he break through to the second level of heaven and man?


    In fact, murongyu doesn''t understand the thoughts of Tianhe and others.


    After all, Tianhe and others are all old strong in heaven and man. Old card, that''s because they stop at the first level of heaven and earth for a long time, but they can''t break through.


    Therefore, they all know that if there is no miracle, they will not be able to break through. If we can make a breakthrough, we have already made a breakthrough.


    But the skeleton has been passed on by the high-level heaven and human world, which is very likely to break through! Therefore, their worries are not unreasonable.


    Among the top ten old brands, destiny is the only one who is optimistic. Maybe he''s confident in his reasoning


    "Let''s go ahead and try to gain more before the secret place is opened." Heaven said, and flew away first.


    In the following time, murongyu and his wife are still shuttling around the outer area of the secret place, harvesting a variety of natural resources and local treasures. There are also treasures that are suddenly born, but they are not very advanced. Murongyu and his wife also collected several pieces of Yuanqi of tianrenjing level. But it''s nothing compared to the book that the skeleton got.


    On this day, the destiny shouts Murong Yu, saying that the time for closing the secret place is coming.


    Murong Yu nodded, took the destiny into the Hetu Luoshu, and then left the secret place with a teleportation - there was no need to cross the crisis ridden Whirlpool Galaxy again.


    As for Tianhe and others, how can they leave? Can they leave safely? What does this have to do with murongyu?


    Ten days later, murongyu began to shut down.


    Why ten days later?


    He must know whether Hetu Luoshu can continue to sense the transmission point after the secret place is completely closed?


    You can also sense it. However, murongyu did not try to enter. What if he goes in and can''t get out? It''s a critical moment now. If he can''t get out, the solar system will be destroyed by skeletons.


    Before closing the door, murongyu told Tianming to continue to search for the natural resources and local treasures for refining Tianren pill. Now there are still several medicines to refine Tianren pill.


    The pressure from skeletons makes heaven and man search for the lack of heaven and man Dan. These murongyu have no time to pay attention.


    After entering Hetu Luoshu, he directly turned on the function of time acceleration!


    He didn''t go to Shengyang Daofu to improve his realm. Anyway, his soul realm can''t be directly improved now. The purpose of his seclusion is to integrate more small whirlpools of power.


    With the rapid flow of time, Murong Yu did not let the three power vortices merge together, but divided the power in his body into more power vortices.


    The speed of each vortex is the same, but the number is more and more! The more whirlpools in each unit''s power, the more powerful the damage will be!


    For example, if there is only one vortex in a unit''s power, the unit''s lethality is equivalent to one. But if the power of this unit is composed of ten vortices, then the damage caused by the power of this unit is equivalent to ten, or even eleven, or higher!


    However, although there are many whirlpools of power, they can not be integrated. Therefore, the current power is still relatively scattered.


    "The vortex of power cannot continue to grow. If it continues to increase, these vortices will not be controlled, but will explode me. " When the whirlpool of power increased ten times, murongyu stopped growing.


    After feeling it for a while, murongyu finds that his combat power has not been improved, but his lethality is stronger than before. Although it''s only increased by two points, it''s quite terrible.


    "Now is the time to condense the third vortex of power into the larger one that was formed by the fusion of the two vortices of power." Murong Yu pondered in his heart that he had already started


    Year after year, after ten years of endless starry sky, murongyu felt that destiny was calling him. But now murongyu is in an emergency and doesn''t care.


    A year later, destiny came to murongyu again. This time, Murong Yu clearly felt the anxiety of fate. But he still didn''t show up.


    The revolution has not yet succeeded... He will not let his seclusion be interrupted. Because at this time, there is only one last step to success."It''s a success!"


    When destiny came to call Murong Yu for the tenth time, Murong Yu finally stopped practicing. Instead, he grew up and began to laugh.


    At this time, murongyu''s realm did not change, it was still the fifth level of Dongming realm. Even the breath of the body has not changed. He is the same as he was many years ago.


    But in fact, murongyu has changed a lot now.


    In the internal meridians, if someone sees his power, he will find that his power is composed of tiny and almost invisible power vortices. But these whirlpools are divided into three groups.


    A whirlpool of power in groups of three. Murongyu can feel that his lethality has increased by at least 50% than before! That is to say, at present, it has at least doubled the lethality before entering the Whirlpool Galaxy.


    In fact, it''s 1.2 times as lethal! If at this time on Luan Ruiming, Murong Yu has the confidence to kill it quickly. And you don''t need powerful treasures like the blade of chaos.


    Murong Yu has already appeared in Rong''s home. At this time, destiny is about to leave.


    "Murongyu, you finally appear!" Seeing murongyu appear, Tianming looks surprised. But there is anxiety and worry in the surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Murongyu frowned slightly. It really makes murongyu curious that Tianming, an old strong man in heaven and man, is so anxious and worried.


    "The skeleton has successfully broken through to the second level of heaven and man." Destiny said helplessly.


    "What?"


    Murongyu was startled. Is the talent of skeleton so terrible? No, it''s not about his talent. It must be about his getting the book. It was the book that helped him break through.


    However, if only the skeleton broke through the second level of heaven and earth, the fate would not look like this. Sure enough, the destiny continues to say, Murong Yu finally knows why the destiny is so anxious.


    It turned out that after the skeleton broke through to the second level of heaven and earth, he immediately announced to the whole galaxy that he wanted all the forces in the galaxy to become subordinate forces of the skeleton.


    Today''s skeletons are the strongest in the galaxy, not one of them. Therefore, after the announcement, many forces chose to become subordinate forces of the skeleton.


    Overnight, the skeleton almost took control of the vast majority of the forces in the whole galaxy. In addition to the original ten old strong heaven and man.


    The skeleton was furious at once. With a strong attack under his command, the first one defeated Tianhe. However, Tianhe, an old strongman of heaven and earth, was forced by death to submit to the skeleton.


    In the following time, except that Qingxia was seriously injured and escaped, eight of the original ten Heaven and earth strongmen had already chosen to surrender to the skeleton.


    But only the destiny relied on the Rong family''s various big formations to block the battle of the skeleton army.


    As for the solar system murongyu is concerned about, skeletons have not yet started to attack those remote and weak galaxies. Must be want to accept the destiny after the real unification of the Milky Way star field? Or maybe skeletons don''t care to fight against those powerless galaxies?


    Destiny has been defending the Rong family for ten years. With the attack of Tianhe and others, Rong''s array will be broken soon. In other words, the Rong family has been unable to support how long. It''s only a year at most.


    However, let destiny feel lucky that he has collected all the natural materials and local treasures for refining Tianren Dan. Now, as long as Murong Yu refines the heaven and man pill, as long as he breaks through to the second level of heaven and man, then he can compete with the skeleton.


    However, the key figure, murongyu, has never appeared. This makes destiny very anxious. And the more time goes by, the more dangerous he and Rong''s family will be.


    Once the array is broken, it is useless for Murong Yu to refine the heaven and man pill. Because he didn''t have enough time to practice, he just broke through. Moreover, whether the refined Tianren pill can make him break through is also a question.


    "That''s what worries you so much? It''s just a piece of cake. Don''t worry about it. " After hearing this, Murong Yu was relieved and said with a smile.


    Destiny looked at murongyu quite speechless. Is that a small thing? If it''s a small thing, what''s a big thing?


    "Even if the destiny has achieved the second level of heaven and man, he can''t break the Rong family. Don''t worry. I''m going to refine the pill. " Murongyu reaches out his hand and takes away the storage ring which is full of Tiancai and Dibao.


    "What can you do?" After all, it''s fate to worry.


    Murongyu just smiles mysteriously, and his figure disappears in the sight of destiny once again, which makes destiny crazy! Immediately, he quickly left here and went to reinforce the array. Although murongyu''s words are nice, who knows if he has that ability?"The second level of heaven and earth?" Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light, and then took out a message jade slip. After inputting some information, he threw out the message jade slip.


    Seeing that the messenger jade was reduced to a streamer and disappeared into the void, Murong Yu first poured out the natural materials and local treasures in the space treasure to refine the Tianren pill. Then he sacrificed the "heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod" and prepared to refine the heaven and man pill.


    This department is from the book network -- 8518 + d6su9h + 10207915--

 Chapter 2145

    Tianren pill, as the name suggests, is the pill of Tianren level.


    The prescription of Tianren pill was given to murongyu by Hetu. With murongyu''s strength constantly approaching the realm of heaven and man, the memory of Hetu is more and more advanced.


    Tianren pill is just one of the pills in Hetu''s memory. It is of great benefit to the strong of heaven and human realm level - all the monks who are in heaven and human realm can increase their comprehension and even the chance of breakthrough after taking the pill.


    This ability to increase understanding is not permanent, but time limited. As for the duration? It depends on the level of pills. The higher the fit, the longer the duration.


    However, even the most rubbish Tianren pill will increase one day''s savvy at least.


    Murongyu is now at the Dansheng level. Although Dansheng is just the name of the holy world, even if he leaves the holy world and enters the endless starry sky, his title of "Dansheng" is useless, but the technology is still there.


    There is no difficulty in refining this kind of popular elixir -- why is it a popular elixir? According to the memory of Hetu, this kind of tianrendan is as common as Yuanjing in some particularly powerful star regions.


    It can be called a commodity! However, the galaxy is a bit remote, and pills of this level are extremely rare. Therefore, destiny and others have never heard of it. Therefore, it took a long time to find a natural resource and treasure to refine the pill.


    However, as long as Murong Yu can successfully refine a pill, he can use the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod to batch refine it.


    As a matter of fact, if it wasn''t for the Dan formula given by Hetu, it wasn''t a complete Dan formula relationship. He didn''t need these natural materials and local treasures at all. It can be directly refined in batches with Qiankun Yinyang tripod.


    Because danfang is not complete, although there are complete natural resources and local treasures, Murong Yu must study the correct proportion of natural resources and local treasures.


    This is much more difficult than refining pills. It''s just a little easier than creating a new pill. However, destiny is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Every kind of natural material and local treasure has bought a lot. I think I want to refine more elixirs.


    This provides the conditions for murongyu test.


    After classifying all kinds of natural materials and local treasures, murongyu began to refine them.


    Bang!


    Soon after, there was an explosion in the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron. That is to say, the refining of Tianren pill failed.


    Murongyu did not lose heart. After adjusting the proportion of natural materials and local treasures, he began the second refining.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Try again and again, fail again and again. And the fate of the exhausted mind to get a variety of natural resources and treasures also care about the rapid consumption of terror.


    While murongyu was refining the Tianren pill, the skeleton continued to attack the Rong family. Facing the attack of ten Heaven and man strongmen, one of them is the second-order terror of heaven and man, destiny seems to be a little weak.


    The defense of Rong family, which was as strong as Tetong, began to loosen.


    "At this rate, the Rong family can only support for ten months at most. And ten months I can''t break through to the second level of heaven and earth... "When I think of it, destiny shakes his head and grins bitterly.


    "In ten months, I don''t know if Murong Yu can refine the heaven and man elixir. However, although there are many crises, there will be a ray of life in the end. What on earth is that thread of life? "


    Until now, destiny has always believed to follow Murong Yu and never wavered. In other words, he did not believe in murongyu as much as he believed in his own skills.


    "Whether we can fly to the sky depends on whether we can get through the difficulty this time." Destiny thought in his heart and began to reinforce the damaged array.


    As time goes by, the natural resources and local treasures gradually decrease. In the end, murongyu''s face was black.


    There''s no other reason. There''s only the last one left to refine Tianren Dan. If this one didn''t succeed in refining the heaven and man pill, it would be impossible to refine the heaven and man pill again.


    "Hope to succeed." Murong Yu also has some helplessness in his heart.


    Although he is not afraid of skeletons, even if he shows the token of Tianji palace disciple, the skeletons will be scared away. Even if skeletons are not afraid, Murong Yu can also use the power of Tianji palace to fight against skeletons, or even kill them.


    However, as a last resort, Murong Yu didn''t want to use the power of Tianji palace. As for destiny? He and destiny are friends. Moreover, if Tianming gets Tianren Dan and then improves the realm, it will be the credit of murongyu!


    Murong Yu will never choose the latter between the strong he has cultivated and the strong he has borrowed.So, he must succeed! Otherwise, we have to run away. After he escaped, the skeleton couldn''t help him. It''s just that he doesn''t want to escape!


    "A group of rubbish, even an array can''t be broken!" Outside Rong''s house, the skeleton''s face was gloomy, and he swore at Tianhe and others. I scolded them for being bloody.


    Destiny and others bowed their heads, their faces were uncertain, and their eyes were full of anger.


    It''s really their problem that they can''t afford to break the house. And they finally know what destiny can do! But on the other side, they''re not really a match for skeletons.


    Although it''s only a small gap, skeletons can kill them with one punch. So, even though they have been humiliated, they dare not do anything. There''s no other reason. I don''t want to die.


    Therefore, even if the skeleton humiliated them, they would not say a word.


    "Don''t be angry, my Lord. Although they are a bit of waste, if you do it, it''s not easy to kill a Rong family? " A girl''s voice rang out in everyone''s ears. But they didn''t even raise their heads, but the anger in their hearts became more and more intense.


    In particular, the sky tiger, the heart of the murderer is crazy surging.


    There is no other reason, because the woman speaking is fan Yubing. Fan Yubing is his disciple. He is responsible for everything he has done before.


    Now, fan Yubing has become a skeleton woman. It doesn''t matter. It''s nothing to do with women who have become skeletons. But after fan Yubing became a skeleton woman, she was arrogant and didn''t pay attention to Tianhu and others at all.


    Now it is in front of the tiger that they are rubbish! This naturally makes the tiger and others furious.


    "Ha ha..." the skeleton laughed and rubbed the plump chest of fan Yubing: "yes, who else is my opponent in the galaxy? Don''t say it''s just a family. Even Tianji palace is not in my eyes. After taking me to destroy the Rong family, I went to carry the mysterious Tianji palace! I''ve seen them upset for a long time


    Smell speech, under of Sky Crane etc. eyes deep unexpectedly is pass by a touch of happy color. Unlike skeletons, the new powerful man in heaven and earth, they have been dominating the galaxy for a long time.


    During this period, they also contacted Tianji palace many times and knew something about Tianji palace. The more you know, the more you will know the terrible things about Tianji palace. If skeletons really dare to attack Tianji palace, they will die in the end.


    Once the skeleton is dead, Tianhe and they will be free again.


    "My Lord, Tianji palace has been playing tricks all day. We''ve been watching him for a long time. I suggest that Tianji palace be razed immediately. " The deep part of the sky tiger''s eyes swept a touch of Mori Han''s killing machine, and said aloud at the same time.


    Tianhe, RenWang and other people who are strong in the realm of heaven and human quickly agree, and suggest that skeletons go to Tianji palace.


    "My Lord, the origin of Tianji palace is mysterious. I''m afraid it''s very powerful. These people even encourage adults to attack Tianji palace. I''m afraid they want adults to fall into crisis. It''s really his heart that should be punished Fan Yubing broke in at this time.


    "This cheap girl!" Tianhu and others are about to break their teeth. They want to slap fan Yubing to death.


    In the eyes of the skeleton, there was a killing chance: "do you want me to die?"


    The skeleton''s voice is not big, but it sounds like thunder in the ears of the sky tiger people. Even, they have felt the fierce killing of skeletons.


    They didn''t have any hesitation. If they hadn''t been useful, the skeleton would have killed them.


    "My Lord, how can we have that idea? Tianji palace is just a mysterious force. It doesn''t even have a strong heaven and earth. I just want you to unify the galaxy as soon as possible. " Tianhu said in panic.


    "Yes, that''s what we mean!" Tianhe and others also explained in a hurry.


    "A bunch of trash!" There was a killing opportunity in the skull''s eyes, but I don''t know why I didn''t continue to blame them.


    "Let me destroy the Rong family today." Skeleton cold hum a, embrace fan Yubing and then appear in Rong family outside. And Tianhe and others are scared to follow the past.


    "Waste people, watch me break through the Rong family''s array!" The skeleton laughs wildly, and then punches in the air and blows to the Rong family.


    Boom!


    The Rong family''s array trembled violently, and burst out a brilliant light!


    At the same time, let the family inside.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    Some buildings, plants and so on were directly shattered. Even some of the less powerful friars in the Rong family were shocked to death.And the ultimate natural disaster is the destiny that bears the brunt. This goods didn''t expect that the skeleton suddenly shot, so it was directly shocked by the blood.


    "It''s over. If the skeleton makes a direct move, the Rongjia formation will be able to support for a month. Thank God." Tianming took out a lot of pills and recovered his injured body. Then he said something gloomy.


    The Rong family''s array can resist Tianhe''s eight men''s attack for ten months, but it can only resist skeleton''s attack for one month. Moreover, this is the most optimistic. After all, the skeleton just did not use all his strength!


    If the skeleton is full, how long can the Rongjia formation support? I can''t even think about it.


    First book of shushu.com -- 8518 + d6su9h + 10207916 --

 Chapter 2146

    Boom!


    After the attack failed to blow the Rong family''s array, the skeleton''s face sank, and it started immediately. However, this time, the fate and Rong family were ready. I didn''t get hurt any more. But the things inside suffered a heavy blow again.


    However, the Rong family''s array is not made of paper. The attack of the skeleton did not destroy the array.


    According to the estimation of destiny, with the current attack strength of the skeleton, the Rongjia array can only support one day.


    Only one day!


    "It''s time to take the last step! If Murong Yu doesn''t show up in one day, we can only withdraw the Rong family! "


    The Rong family array is just one of the means of destiny. In the depth of Rong''s home, there are several transmission channels leading to other places.


    These teleportation arrays have always been well protected by destiny. Even, in addition to him, only the owner of Rong family has the right to know the existence of those transmission arrays. After all, those teleportation arrays are their last cards.


    With an order, all the Rong family members have gathered together. Under the leadership of the Rong family leader, they have come to the vicinity of those transmission arrays.


    However, they did not transmit immediately. Until the last moment, destiny is not willing to withdraw. What''s more, murongyu is still in alchemy. Once they withdraw, murongyu will be exposed in the sight of the skeleton.


    And Murong feather is the destiny can become more powerful depend on. Therefore, destiny is not willing to let murongyu have an accident.


    Therefore, the destiny directly guards outside the house where murongyu is located and protects the law for murongyu.


    As time goes by, the Rongjia array will soon be unable to support it.


    "Da Zhen can only support one hour at most! In that case, we have to leave! " The destiny heart sink "Yin", the big hand fiercely leans out, directly grasps to Murong Yu''s that room.


    Murongyu actually practiced in Hetu Luoshu. But Hetu Luoshu turned into a tiny particle, and destiny could not find it at all. Because he did not go to search, afraid to disturb murongyu. Therefore, he had to take away the house where Hetu Luoshu was.


    However, just as he reaches out and grabs the house, murongyu with a smile appears in his sight.


    "Destiny, what do you do?"


    As soon as Murong Yu appeared, he saw that the opponent of heaven''s destiny quickly caught him, and he was immediately startled.


    Destiny was also startled. Who knew murongyu would suddenly appear? He almost grasped murongyu. If murongyu misunderstands that he''s attacking him, it''s a big deal. So, destiny quickly took back the big hand, and explained a sentence at the same time.


    Murongyu frowned slightly: "did the skeleton get rid of it?" However, soon his frown spread out: "destiny, if you can break through to the second level of heaven and human realm at this time, are you sure to defeat the skeleton?"


    "I''m not absolutely sure," he said slowly! But in the same realm, it''s not so easy for skeleton to beat me. However, there is less than an hour left. Even if you succeed in refining Tianren pill, I can''t break through it. After all, even with the help of Dan''s "medicine", it doesn''t mean that a breakthrough can be made. "


    Murongyu said with a smile, "if only you had confidence. As for time? Time, like opportunity, is created. One hour is enough! "


    "How can one hour be enough?" He looks at murongyu with some doubts. He didn''t believe that one hour was enough. However, at this time, Murong Yu has already asked him to enter the Hetu Luoshu.


    A lot of Tianren Dan immediately appeared in front of Tianming, which made Tianming''s heart beat fiercely. These massive Tianren pills, if really like Murong Yu''s effect. Then it''s not only to break through the second level of heaven and man, but also to break through the third level of heaven and man, and even to a higher level.


    But only if there is enough time!


    "Maybe you don''t know that my treasure is not only a treasure of space, but also can speed up time. So, one hour is enough! " While speaking, murongyu has started time acceleration.


    If this is true, then one hour is really enough!


    As a result, destiny no longer dallied, directly sat down, and soon entered the cultivation state. But murongyu has accelerated the time to the maximum!


    A year has passed in Hetu Luo''s book, but only a moment has passed outside. How many moments are there in an hour?


    At the same time, Murong Yu left Hetu Luoshu and appeared in Rong''s home. Although the destiny says that the Rong family''s array can persist for an hour. But who knows? If the Rong family array is destroyed while practicing, the Rong family will be slaughtered by the skeleton.This is a scene murongyu doesn''t want to see.


    Sure enough, the skeleton was obviously angry. After bombarding for almost an hour, he didn''t destroy the Rongjia array. His attack became more and more sharp.


    The result of this is that the time of Rong family''s persistence is greatly reduced!


    It''s a quarter of an hour at most.


    The master of Rong family has opened the transmission array, and is about to send all the people of Rong family away.


    At this time, he Tu Luo''s book.


    I saw destiny''s body suddenly and violently tremble for a while. Then, a breath that was at least 100 times stronger than before burst out from him, and the void around him was broken.


    The second level of heaven and earth, finally broke through!


    Destiny laughed. But soon his face became dignified. Because he has been practicing for hundreds of years.


    "What happened to the Rong family?" As soon as destiny''s heart sank, he wanted to grow up. But at this time, Murong Yu''s voice sounded in his ear: "the Rong family''s array can persist for a while, you can consolidate your accomplishments. Don''t be defeated by the skeleton at the first shot. "


    As soon as the destiny was relieved, he continued to practice. Ten days and a half months later, he had consolidated the second level cultivation of heaven and man. So he grew up and finally stepped out of the book of Hetu Luo. Murong Yu let him out. Otherwise, he won''t get out at all.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Skeletons are still attacking the Rongjia formation, and it''s obvious that the Rongjia formation can''t support for long.


    "You don''t have to leave. I''ve broken through!" As soon as the divine idea of heaven was swept away, he said a word to the Rong family. Then he tore the array and stepped out in one step.


    The skeleton was about to blow out, but when he saw a flower, two figures appeared in his sight.


    It''s destiny and murongyu.


    "Destiny, do you dare to come out at last?" Tianhe immediately sneered.


    Destiny with disdainful eyes swept the sky crane and other eight heaven and man strong one eye. These people are greedy for life and afraid of death. In order to keep their own "sex" life, they do not hesitate to become the running dogs of skeletons, which makes him very shameless.


    Therefore, he just took a look at Tianhe and others, ignored them at all, and just cast his eyes on the skull''s face.


    Seeing the disdain and shamelessness in the eyes of destiny, Tianhe and others immediately jumped up like cats with their tails trampled on. And the crane is more out of the crowd, into a streamer, rushed to the destiny. In this process, he is a blow out.


    The "color" of Tianming''s disdain became more and more intense. To the sky crane full force bombards but comes of a punch, he just lightly a point to point to go out.


    "It''s arrogant! I really think I''m the second level of heaven and man. " Seeing that the destiny is so great, Tianhe and others can''t help sneering.


    Poof!


    Between the lightning, the two men''s attack has been in the void on the collision.


    After a dull sound, destiny''s fingers were still, but the whole fist and even the whole arm of Tianhe had been turned into powder, which was broken by the direction of destiny.


    Tianhe was shocked, but the finger of destiny didn''t stop at all. He still nodded toward Tianhe''s "flesh". With the strength of destiny at this time, we can point out the "flesh" of the broken crane.


    A strong breath of death rose from Tianhe''s heart, which made his face change. At the same time, he had retreated violently.


    It''s just that he''s fast, and destiny is faster.


    "For the sake of my former friends, I won''t kill you today!" With a sneer, destiny changed the point of his finger to chop and stood directly on the crane.


    Bang!


    A strong force poured into the body of the crane, and the whole body of the crane was almost broken. But destiny did not intend to kill the crane. So, it''s just to shock him out. However, even so, the crane was seriously injured and bled in the void.


    Seeing this, everyone, including skeletons, changed their colors.


    "The second level of heaven and earth! You have already broken through


    Tianhu looks at destiny with an incredible face, and his eyes are full of horror. Others as like as two peas.


    Compared with the shock, inconceivability and complicated expression of Tianhe and others, the skeleton''s face is as dark as water. Originally, he was the only monk of the second level of heaven and earth in the galaxy, and he was the strongest in the whole galaxy. But the destiny has also broken through. Isn''t it a fight against him?No, God must die!


    In the heart of the skeleton, fan Yubing was thrown out, and he walked slowly to the side of destiny step by step.


    "Well, you''ve broken through. I could have saved your life, but now you have to die! " The skeleton said coldly, the murderous spirit splashed.


    Heaven''s killing intention soared, and at the same time stepped out: "everyone is the second level of heaven and earth. Who lives and who dies in the end, see the real chapter under the hand!"


    At the same time, Tianming took the lead, carrying the power to destroy the sky and the earth, and then blasted to the skeleton. And the skeleton wild did not show weakness, when the air is a blow blow past.


    The World War II broke out instantly!


    This is the first time to watch -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 25294264 --

 Chapter 2147

    Shua!


    Just at the moment of two days'' battle, Murong Yu retreated suddenly and rushed into Rong''s house., Visit the latest chapter at. At the same time, Tianhe, Tianhu and others also quickly retreated.


    After all, the destiny and skeleton of the second level of heaven and earth are much stronger than them. Even if it''s just the overflow of power, Yu "Bo" can make them seriously injured, or even directly kill them. Therefore, they dare not continue to be here, but retreat far away.


    How terrible is the second level battle of heaven and earth?


    Murong Yu didn''t know. He just saw that the void and the sky in front of him were about to burst. The speed of the two men''s hand is very fast, with murongyu''s strength now, we can''t see how they do it. As for divinity? Even before they got close, they were already shattered by the overflow force.


    In other words, murongyu didn''t see anything at all. However, he is not very worried. Even if the skeleton has been inherited, the strength of destiny is not bad!


    Under the guidance of destiny, they are farther and farther away from Rong family. Otherwise, if you fight next to the Rong family, the Rong family array will be easily destroyed!


    And Tianhe and others also followed them. This is a second-order battle between heaven and man, which is of great reference value to them. Watching them fight may give them something they didn''t understand before. Even, they may break through their own realm with the help of this battle between destiny and skeleton.


    As a result, the Rong family has been deserted. Without the strong of heaven and human realm, even if the destiny brings many people, it can''t break the Rongjia array.


    What''s more, these people are not paid attention to by Murong Yu at all.


    If they dare to attack the Rong family, Murong Yu will definitely be the first to welcome them. Murong Yu''s welcome will definitely make them feel cold. Because murongyu will do his best to kill them.


    After half a day, destiny finally came back. Although it looks a bit embarrassed, the spirit seems to look good.


    Before murongyu had time to ask, the God himself said: "I had a fight with the skeleton to divide the autumn''s color equally. No one could help but stop fighting. Presumably, as long as I''m here, skeletons won''t touch home and the solar system. "


    Murongyu nodded, as long as the skeleton does not engage in the solar system, even if he becomes the overlord of the galaxy, what? However, the ambition of the skeleton will never let go of the solar system and Rong family. Now it''s just a temporary compromise.


    Murong Yu is not worried about this. As long as he improves a few small levels, then he can easily kill the skeleton.


    In the next few days, the destiny is to rebuild the Rong family. Murongyu also built a transmission channel between the Rong family and the sun star. In case of accident!


    Then murongyu went to Tianji palace. It''s just that the exchange meeting in Tianji palace hasn''t started yet. However, the elders of Tianji palace told Murong Yu to improve his strength as much as possible, and that he had better be promoted to heaven and human before going to the "Jiaoliu" meeting.


    Murong Yu just rolled his eyes at the elder''s suggestion¡® The exchange meeting will be held in the near future. Where can we have time to improve?


    If it''s just cultivation and "flesh" body, Murong Yu can still be promoted to the realm of creation. But the soul, there is no shortcut.


    "Power can form a whirlpool, so can the power of the soul?" Murong Yu''s mind suddenly flashed this idea, and then it was out of control.


    Murong Yu has seen the power of whirlpool. If the power of the soul can also form a vortex, then the lethality of the soul attack will be more terrible! "


    Anyway, there is nothing to do. After returning to the solar system, Murong Yu began to study this matter. Of course, he also separated a power to guide Murong Xuan and others'' cultivation.


    Under his guidance, together with murongxuan and others, they were all thrown into yangdaofu for cultivation. Therefore, their accomplishments are soaring, not less than some super talents in the endless starry sky. Even more than some genius!


    As long as time goes by, they will soon ascend to the realm of creation, even the realm of heaven and man, the realm of self! Of course, this will take some time.


    The power of the soul and the general power are power, but the power of the soul is more ethereal and intangible. But it really exists.


    Especially for murongyu, the soul monk, it is easy to control the soul power and the general power. Moreover, because of the previous experience of condensing power whirlpool, Murong Yu soon condenses the power of soul into small whirlpools.


    However, it''s easy to form a small vortex, but it''s difficult for two or more vortices to merge into a larger one. Moreover, the danger is much greater than the strength.After all, the burst of power only makes his meridians and even his "flesh" burst. But if the power of the soul is broken, the ball of the soul can also be broken!


    Once the ball of soul is broken, murongyu will return to the pre liberation overnight! Everything can only start from the beginning. That would take a lot of time to reach the present level.


    This is not the most serious. The most serious thing is that once his master soul is also "shocked" and shattered, murongyu will be abandoned even if he does not die!


    Therefore, he is very careful in every attempt. However, to Murong''s surprise, when the power of his soul formed a small whirlpool, the rotation speed of the three soul balls accelerated!


    The ball of soul absorbs the power of soul which is dissociated between heaven and earth mainly by rotation. The faster you spin, the more soul power you absorb. The more soul power absorbed, the easier it is to break through the soul realm.


    This is definitely a good thing for murongyu. It can not only increase the lethality of soul attack, but also increase the speed of devouring soul power, killing two birds with one stone.


    While murongyu is cultivating his soul, the skeleton has conquered the whole galaxy. With the help of the eight heaven and earth strongmen, it took only a few years for the skeleton to rule the whole galaxy.


    Of course, the Galactic realm ruled by skeletons is not only Rongjia and the solar system, but also Tianji palace. The solar system and Rong family have become the thorn in the flesh and thorn in the eye of the skeleton.


    Murongyu and destiny both know that sooner or later, skeletons will attack them. Maybe, after the skeleton breaks through to the third level of heaven and man?


    It is said that after the unification of the Galactic region, the skeleton was closed and declared to attack the third level of heaven and earth.


    In such a short period of time, you can impact the third level of heaven and earth? The news made destiny frown slightly. Therefore, he also seized the time to practice. Otherwise, if the skeleton breaks through to the third level of heaven and man, he will be the first to die.


    On the other hand, Tianhe and others are more and more desperate.


    Several times he lobbied the skeleton to attack Tianji palace, but he didn''t go. Now he wants to break through to the third level of heaven and man. Tianhu and others feel that they can''t escape the clutches of skeletons in this life. They can only become the running dogs of skeletons all the time.


    For all this, Murong Yu does not care. Even if he cares, he can''t do anything, so he just keeps practicing.


    Ten years passed in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, Murong Yu suddenly opened his eyes from cultivation. At the same time, a terrible breath of terror broke out from him and swept the world.


    "At last! Although only two vortices merge into a larger one. But now the lethality is 50% higher than before! Who is my opponent in the realm of heaven and man with the help of cultivation? " Murongyu burst out laughing with confidence.


    However, soon the smile on his face will be a meal, but the next moment his smile will be more and more brilliant.


    "Is the soul going to break through at last? After reaching the sixth level of the realm of creation, it''s not easy for the strong to kill me! " After thinking about it, Hetu Luoshu has been sent to the "cave" of yangdaofu.


    Practice!


    A year later, murongyu''s soul took the lead in breaking through from the fifth level of the "cave" underworld to the sixth level of the "cave" underworld! Strength soars again!


    After consolidating his accomplishments, Murong Yu began to try to break through his accomplishments and "flesh" body. With the support of a large number of Yuanjing in yangdaofu, murongyu broke through to the sixth level of the "cave" Underworld without any doubt.


    Soul, cultivation and body have all reached the sixth level of "cave" underworld! And his combat power is a leap to the peak of the creation of the world, worthy of the first person under heaven and man.


    If we meet monks of Luan Ruiming and Kong Jiaping at this time, Murong Yu can kill them with one punch.


    The first person in the list is not in vain!


    "If it''s a sneak attack, there''s no pressure to attack and kill the first-order friars in heaven and man!" Feeling his powerful power, Murong Yu''s self-confidence soared.


    After consolidating his cultivation, murongyu immediately left yangdaofu, pulled out the destiny, and fought for a round. However, the tragedy is that Murong Yu has always been abused. There''s no way. Destiny is a monk of the second level of heaven and man, while Murong Yu is just a monk of the sixth level of "cave" and underworld. The gap is too big.


    However, destiny was shocked, and Murong Yu''s fighting power could even have a fight with Tianhe and others!


    It''s horrible, it''s perverse! And the more abnormal Murong Yu is, the more determined Murong Yu''s heart is to follow the destiny! He knows that once murongyu rises, his achievements will certainly be good."If you combine the four whirlpools of power into a larger one. Or if three whirlpools of soul power form a larger whirlpool, my combat power will be more terrible. " Murongyu is ready to practice again.


    However, he received a message from Yan Jingtian, the elder of Tianji palace. The "exchange" meeting of each branch of Tianji palace is about to start. Murong Yu is required to rush there immediately.


    This is from kanwang - 28159 + dsuaahhh + 25294266 --

 Chapter 2148

    The "exchange" meeting between the branches of Tianji palace- That''s a good thing to say. In fact, it''s a contest between each other!


    In Tianji palace, although all the major divisions are one of the divisions of Tianji palace, there is also competition. In fact, the major divisions are competitors.


    Competing for what?


    For monks, the competition is resources!


    However, there are two kinds of resources. One is the pills, Yuanqi, Gongfa, Tiancai, Dibao and so on that the monks usually need. Another resource is star domain.


    There are numerous divisions in Tianji palace, some of which are located in some powerful star regions, while some of them are located in such remote places as the Milky Way star region. Some places are even more remote than the Milky way.


    In such a remote place, there is not enough vitality of heaven and earth, and there is no high-level treasure in this region. As a result, the strength of the branch will not be improved.


    It''s nothing in a short time, but as time goes on, the gap with other divisions will quickly widen. Whether it''s training students or self-cultivation, the gap will be bigger and bigger.


    Like the Galactic domain division, the elder has not made a breakthrough for many years. If they continue to do so, it is basically impossible for them to break through to a higher level.


    And the elders of the branches that were similar to them in those years, those who occupied a good position, maybe their strength has far exceeded that of the big elders in the Galactic region.


    Therefore, when murongyu was discovered, the elders immediately accepted him as the only official disciple. Because murongyu carries the possibility of whether they can reach the high-level star field!


    When murongyu returns to Tianji palace, the elder and Yan Jingtian are ready. This time, only the two of them set out with murongyu.


    "Elder, after we leave, can Tianji palace soar the safety of the solar system? I don''t need Tianji palace to deal with skeletons. I just want the solar system not destroyed by skeletons. " Murong Yu "chanted" for a while, and finally expressed his worries.


    As for killing skeletons?


    Murongyu believes that Tianji palace has this ability. Because from the beginning to the end, he couldn''t see through the elder and Yan Jingtian. Although they all seem to be the pinnacle of the realm of creation, they give Murong Yu a sense of unfathomability.


    Even murongyu felt that any one of them was more powerful than the second-order friars of heaven and man. After all, as Yan Jingtian said, if Tianji palace is really so terrible and powerful, the elders of its branch should not be so weak.


    In fact, since the elders of Tianji Palace are so powerful, Murong Yu can ask them to kill the skeleton. But murongyu didn''t want to. Because he doesn''t need it. It''s the best way to deal with a strong enemy like skeleton. What''s more, murongyu will feel great pressure only when a strong man of skeleton level stands above his head.


    With pressure, he has the power of cultivation!


    "Do you want to kill the skeleton?" There is a cold light in Yan Jing''s eyes. If murongyu nods, he immediately moves to remove the skull''s head.


    The existence of this level has posed a great threat to murongyu. He doesn''t want murongyu to be hurt or threatened.


    Murong Yu shakes his head. The skeleton will deal with it by himself.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. Skeletons can''t threaten the solar system even if they are promoted to a few small levels." Yan Jingtian light said a, incomparable confidence.


    However, his performance shocked murongyu. What realm has Yan Jingtian reached? Elder, what about them? Is it the high level of heaven and earth?


    Yan Jingtian did not say this to Murong Yu, but took Murong Yu on the road directly.


    Teleport!


    All the way, soon they left the Galactic realm. This is murongyu''s first time to leave Xingyu.


    "In our universe, there is a constant number of star domains. Some star regions are very remote, resulting in the lack of comprehensive strength. Even, some star domains have no friars at all. But some of them are very powerful! "


    "How powerful is it? Is it true that the strong are everywhere? " Murongyu asked curiously.


    Yan Jingtian just laughed: "our universe is extremely vast, which can be said to be boundless existence. How many star domains are there? No one knows. Our Tianji palace is powerful in the universe, but it only controls 100 million star domains. "


    100 million stars?


    Murongyu was subdued. How terrible is the power that can control 100 million star domains?"What is the most powerful existence in the palace of heavenly secrets? Is it true that I am at the top? Or a higher level? " Murongyu asked again.


    "The realm above the true self is the realm without self, but there is the realm without self in Tianji palace! Is there a higher realm? I don''t know about that. I haven''t reached that height yet, so I''m not qualified to understand. " Yan Jingtian is impatient to explain.


    Murongyu nodded, which is normal. Just like he is now, he is not qualified to understand the real self, or even the heaven and earth!


    "Tianji palace controls 100 million star domains, so there are 100 million branches? Are we going to compete with 100 million branches? "


    Yan Jingtian nodded: "don''t worry, even though our Galaxy star field is relatively remote, some star fields are far worse than the Galaxy star field. Moreover, with your potential, there is no abnormal existence like you in 100 million galaxies. If you are liked by the big guys in the headquarters, hehe, it''s not a problem at all


    Yan Jingtian, they don''t mind Murong Yu joining the headquarters, and they most want Murong Yu to join the headquarters. So, they "cultivate" murongyu this kind of adverse existence, the headquarters of their praise is inevitable. Moreover, murongyu came out of the Galaxy after all, and has a good relationship with them. It is said that the higher the status of murongyu, the more benefits they will get.


    "How many forces are there in the universe at the level of Tianji palace? Or is there a more powerful force than Tianji palace? "


    Murong Yu wants to know all these. After all, the starry sky is too big. And how many realms do we have to go through before we can reach the level of chaos controller?


    Then, is Yan Jingtian''s universe the whole endless chaos?


    "There are countless forces in the universe. For example, there are many at the level of Tianji palace, and some are more powerful than Tianji palace. But there are more forces smaller than Tianji palace. "


    "In the endless starry sky, only those who control at least one star field can be called forces! Other smaller ones are not forces at all. They are not in the mainstream. " Yan Jingtian said faintly.


    Murong Yu turned his eyes. In fact, Shengzong is not a force. However, murongyu believes that this is only temporary. In the future, Shengzong will be one of the most powerful forces in the whole chaos.


    "Hun" zhuanshengzong!


    In the following time, murongyu learned a lot about the endless starry sky in the mouth of elder and Yan Jingtian, which opened his eyes and enriched his knowledge.


    Tianji Xingyu is the base of Tianji palace. Murongyu''s three men are going to the Tianji Xingyu.


    All the way to the transmission array, nothing happened all the way, so they arrived at Tianji star field smoothly.


    "Galactic domain division?" When the disciples in charge of reception in Tianji palace learned where murongyu and others came from, their faces showed a look of disdain.


    "Silver wing star is your temporary residence. Go." The reception disciple threw a token to the elder. Then he looked into the distance, but he didn''t look at murongyu any more.


    Murong Yu noticed that some of the reception disciples were respectfully taking some branches to the residence.


    The "color" of the elder and Yan Jingtian''s faces suddenly became ugly.


    "What? If you don''t go, do you dislike silverwings? " Seeing that murongyu and his disciples didn''t leave, Tianji palace asked coldly.


    "Silver wing star is a deserted planet, where birds don''t poop. Why arrange us to go there?" Yan Jingtian said with some displeasure.


    "What? Do you want to go to Tianji? Are those planets that your branch can go to? Milky Way star field, I Pooh


    "A waste that can''t be trained by a regular disciple."


    "Ha ha, you''re wrong. Isn''t the little monk in the nether world their official disciple? Although this competition is very hierarchical. But he can definitely be the first. Because other divisions have no disciples of the cave underworld at all The reception disciples laughed and mocked the galaxy branch.


    Despised... Murong Yu''s heart sank. Is the status of the Galactic domain division so poor? Even a receptionist can be humiliated at will.


    "Forget it, let''s go to silverwings." The elder was more calm. He held down Yan Jingtian, who was about to explode, and flew towards the silver wing star first.


    "What is it? It''s a dog''s eye that looks down on people!" Yan Jingtian cursed angrily. If the elder didn''t hold him down, he would definitely teach those idiots a lesson.No matter how rubbish the galaxy branch is, he is also the elder of the galaxy branch, and his status is not comparable to that of a receiving disciple. What''s more, the receiving disciple just creates the world. Is he qualified to laugh at him?


    "I didn''t expect that the position of our branch was so low. I had a premonition of what would happen next." Murong Yuhei said with a face, looking at the elder and Yan Jingtian with a speechless face.


    But Yan Jingtian said with a smile, "just get used to it..."


    See -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 25294268 --

 Chapter 2149

    As soon as Murong Yu''s face was black, he didn''t speak at once- Uncle ha ha-


    Soon, they came out of silverwings.


    Silver wing star, the name is quite domineering. But it''s actually a planet where birds don''t shit. However, within the scope of Tianji, they are all the planets of Tianji palace.


    The whole planet is shrouded in an array. If you don''t have a token, you can''t force in. If you intrude, Tianji palace will think you are attacking Tianji palace. Then, there will be strong people from Tianji palace to "greet" you.


    Because of the token, murongyu three people entered the silver wing star without any block.


    It''s about the size of a sun star. But the vitality of heaven and earth here is more heinous than that of the sun star. What''s more, the whole planet is withered and there are not many green plants. It''s really a place where birds don''t poop.


    "Well, there''s nothing here. But the three of us have a planet, and the environment is OK. " Murong Yu comforted himself.


    "Boy, you''re too easy to be satisfied." Yan Jing said with a dark face.


    Murongyu just laughs. For him, these are nothing. As for those guys who look down on people? Why bother so much with them?


    As the saying goes, if we are bitten by a dog, we can''t bite back, can we? Isn''t he a dog?


    However, what murongyu doesn''t know is that Yan Jingtian is not angry because of the low attitude of those disciples. What he is angry about is this arrangement.


    If it wasn''t for Tianji palace, how dare these reception disciples make such arrangements? It''s an insult to put them in such a place where they don''t shit.


    However, Yan Jingtian also knows that the galaxy branch has always been at the bottom of many branches. As he said, he is used to it. However, if murongyu can shine this time, they will be elated.


    After building a house with the magic power, murongyu and his three people live in it. It''s only a few days since I''m here. I''ll leave here after the competition.


    "Among the 100 million divisions, some of the disciples have reached the realm of heaven and man, while some of the disciples have only created the realm of heaven and man. But there will never be a "hole" in the underworld. So, this time I will arrange you to compete at the creation level. Do you have any questions? " Elder asked Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "if it''s not for those who are strong in heaven and earth, I even dare to say that under heaven and earth, I am invincible!" Murongyu said confidently.


    The existence of the vortex of soul, the vortex of power, the power of stepping on the shadow, the blade of "confusion" and "chaos" makes Murong Yu have the power to fight even against the friars who have reached the first level of heaven and man, let alone this level of fighting?


    "Good! If murongyu can win the first place in chuangjiejing, we will be proud. Moreover, we can also choose the primary star domain and move the branches to the past. " Yan Jingtian burst out laughing.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly. If Yan Jingtian moved away, what would the solar system do? Murongyu can''t move the "Hun" zhuanshengzong away. After all, Shengzong is not like the galaxy branch, only a few people.


    However, when the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. Murong Yu is too lazy to think about it now. He is more interested in the first-order star field mentioned by Yan Jingtian.


    "In Tianji palace, we divide all the star domains into nine levels. From the highest to the lowest, they are level one to level nine. Level one is the highest and level nine the lowest. "


    "It''s like the Milky Way star field, which is the bottom star field in the Ninth level star field. As you can see, in the Galactic region, others look down on it. And if it''s the branches of the first level star domain, there are a lot of talents, and the comprehensive strength is very strong. Even the headquarters dare not underestimate them. The first level branch has great power, but it''s not as good as the headquarters. "


    "Other resources are only second to headquarters. Even, in some ways, the first level branch is better than the headquarters! " At the same time, Yan Jingtian''s face showed the color of envy.


    "The most important thing is that all branches below one level are under the jurisdiction of one level branch!" The elder "interjected.".


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly brightened. This is definitely a "fat" problem! The advantage of being able to govern the following branches is very terrible. For example, the "filial piety" of the following branches.


    "However, of the 100 million divisions of Tianji palace, there are only 36 first-class divisions. Basically, the disciples of the first division are the most outstanding of the 100 million divisions. No one can pick them up every time... "


    Murongyu knows that those powerful branches can have multiple disciples. Unlike the galaxy branch, he is only a formal disciple."So..." Yan Jingtian looked at murongyu with hopeful eyes: "if you can compete for the first place in the creation realm, we may be one of the 36 first level branches! Boy, in your capacity, I went out, but it''s equivalent to the elder level of other branches! "


    Murongyu had a smile on his face. If this is the case, it will do him a lot of good.


    "Don''t worry, we have to make a decision for the first level branch!" Murongyu is smiling faintly, with incomparable confidence.


    In the next time, there is nothing wrong with murongyu. Moreover, because the planet can only allow people with tokens to enter and leave, it is impossible for people from other branches to come and challenge.


    No way. They can''t get in at all. How can they provoke?


    As for the arrangements murongyu despised things "to" elder. Murong Yu is hiding in the Hetu Luo book, continue to practice.


    When the soul was still in the fifth level of the "cave" underworld, Murong Yu''s soul vortex could only merge in two. But now he''s in the sixth level of "cave" underworld, so he wants to try to merge three small vortices into a larger one. If he succeeds, his strength will soar again.


    However, the soul is too dangerous. Murongyu must be more careful. Moreover, in this contest, he didn''t want to use the power of his soul. Because he didn''t want people to know he was a soul monk.


    After thinking for a while, Murong Yu finally gave up cultivating his soul and turned to cultivating his strength. The realm of power has also broken through. Theoretically speaking, it is possible to condense four whirlpools of power.


    Time to speed up!


    Murongyu directly accelerated the time to the maximum. Since he became the only official disciple of the Yinhe branch of Tianji palace, he didn''t have to worry about Yuanjing any more. The galaxy branch of Tianji palace supplies him with a large number of Yuan crystals. As a result, he is no longer as economical as before.


    However, cultivation is not so easy to succeed. Otherwise, there will be a lot of strong people in the whole universe. Unlike now, low rank friars occupy the majority.


    With the acceleration of time, Murong Yu practiced for tens of thousands of years. However, it is impossible to make the four whirlpools merge into a larger one. On the contrary, his "flesh" has been blown to pieces many times.


    "Strength is not high enough! Do you want to reach the level of heaven and man before you can integrate more power vortex? " Murong Yu thought in his heart, and then came out of the Hetu Luoshu.


    It''s not too far to reach the level of heaven and man. As long as he breaks through to the seventh level of the "cave" underworld. With the speed of his cultivation, I believe it will be soon. Once he breaks through to the level of heaven and man, he can deal with the skeleton.


    Of course, the premise is that the skeleton does not continue to break through and reach the third level of heaven and man. Otherwise, murongyu is still not his opponent.


    "Let''s go. The competition is about to begin. Let''s go to Tianji first. " Not long after murongyu came out, Yan Jingtian found him. Immediately, the three of them left silverwings and flew towards Tianji.


    On the way, Murong Yu met many elders of the branch and their disciples. Some people are known by the elder and Yan Jingtian. After seeing each other, it''s either a greeting or a sneer


    Tianji star, the location of Tianji palace, is an extremely advanced yuan star, incomparably huge!


    Murongyu did not enter the headquarters of Tianji palace. Because he doesn''t have that qualification yet. Instead, he was brought to a huge square by the elder and Yan Jingtian, found the place belonging to the galaxy, and sat down.


    "It seems that the Galactic Division has no status. This location... "Looking at the location of the galaxy branch, which is the outermost part of the square and has the worst line of sight, Murong Yu couldn''t help but smile.


    But Yan Jingtian''s face is black. They have been sitting in this position for many years. Besides, the seats next to them are all old acquaintances.


    It''s all divisions without status.


    "He Chengzhi, it''s rare that he finally brought his disciples here to compete this time? Why¡® Cave: the sixth level of the underworld? You''re not here to compete, you''re here to be funny, are you Murong feather buttocks have not sat hot, a voice with the meaning of irony will ring in his ears.


    Follow the sound to see past, Murong Yu just saw a skin smile "meat" don''t smile fat man also sat down in the position beside them.


    Elder he Chengzhi, who was in the fat man''s mouth, just looked at each other lightly and said calmly: "this time, you Xuanyu star domain are going to fight for the eighth level division? Or do you want to compete for the level 7 star field? I seem to remember every time you said you wanted to fight for the eighth level star field, right? I hope you can make it this timeSmell speech, fat man''s face "color" instantly ugly.


    "Hehe, this time we can be promoted to at least the eighth division. And you galactic region, continue to bottom it An elder of Xuan Yu Star realm says coldly.


    "With you all the time." Yan Jingtian said lightly. But it made the fat three vomit blood.


    "Hey, hey, why do you want to fight with me? It''s a joke. " Xuanyu Xingyu''s nine level monk sneered and looked at murongyu''s eyes full of strong contempt.


    This part comes from reading books -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 25294272 --

 Chapter 2150

    Murong Yu is too lazy to look at the goods- He didn''t want to pay attention to such a low-level provocation. Besides, he''s been through too much of this. It''s not murongyu''s "sex" style if he is provoked a little. Unless he''s picking on it.


    See murongyu ignored, the two goods and continued to say a few words, but murongyu still ignored. So he just shut up.


    On the contrary, after a while, a few brothers and sisters from the Galactic branch came. They were able to sit nearby with almost the same strength.


    These people are much better than those in Xuanyu Xingyu. When they came up, they talked and laughed with the elder and Yan Jingtian. And these people don''t have any pressure yet. Although the level of their disciples is higher than Murong Yu. But it''s not much higher. Well, it can''t impact the eighth level division.


    "Murongyu, are you going to take part in the contest later?" A guy with five big and three thick looks at murongyu with a simple smile and says.


    Murong Yu nodded, but before he had time to speak, a scornful laugh came from the side: "ha ha, you can go up the sixth level of the underworld with your" hole "? What are you going to compete with? Is the contest funny? "


    Naturally speaking, he is the disciple of Xuanyu galaxy. At this time, he is looking at murongyu and other "brothers in need" with sarcastic eyes.


    Smell speech, except Murong feather outside of all the people are furious to see in the past. But no one spoke. After all, that guy is the Ninth level strength of chuangjiejing. Although they are also the talents of their respective star domains, there is a big gap with that guy.


    "What? Don''t you agree? " That guy is very arrogant. Even murongyu can''t watch it any more.


    The elders of the other star regions frowned slightly, and their faces were dark and gloomy. If they didn''t care about their identity, they would have shot this fool. However, only the elder and Yan Jingtian didn''t care. It seems not to be moved.


    So, those people were curious: "you two seem very calm? Although we are always at the bottom of the table, don''t lose our fighting spirit The elder of a branch said to the elder and Yan Jingtian.


    Yan Jingtian''s face could not help showing a meaningful smile: "soon you will know why we are so calm."


    The elders of other branches turned their eyes. Since Yan Jingtian and Yan didn''t say anything, they didn''t ask. However, they all looked at murongyu with suspicious eyes.


    Intuition tells them that Yan Jingtian relies on Murong Yu. However, no matter how you look at it, murongyu is just a monk of the sixth level in the underworld. There is nothing special about it!


    Shua!


    At the same time, a figure appeared in the center of the square out of thin air.


    "The elder of the headquarters!"


    See this person appear, originally noisy square instant then silent open, one by one all looked at the elder of that headquarters. Because they all know that the appearance of this elder means the beginning of the contest.


    "I believe many of you know me. Yes, I''m Mr. Qin who presided over this contest! I believe everyone knows the rules of the competition. However, I would like to emphasize here. "


    Elder Qin''s eyes passed slowly on the square, and then said in a deep voice: "there is only one rule in the competition, that is, no killing is allowed. Violators should be expelled from Tianji palace immediately! Others have no restrictions. They can use their skills, treasures and so on


    Murongyu nodded. He had known the rules from the elder two for a long time. I''m not surprised at all.


    "The contest is divided into two levels, the creation of boundary and the heaven and man. The division that gets the first place of each level can directly become the first level division. And get the second to the tenth division may also be promoted to a star domain! As for the other ranking is related to your respective division level! So, I hope you all work hard! "


    When he said that, elder Qin once again glanced at the crowd and threw out a powerful news: "this time, the top ten of heaven and human realm and creation realm, a total of 20 people are qualified to enter the secret realm of heaven and machine!"


    Boom


    Hearing this, the whole square was boiling. The vast majority of the faces show the color of excitement. Of course, there are many people like murongyu who have no expression. Because he didn''t know what the secret land was.


    Murong Yu looks at the elder and Yan Jingtian and finds that they are also excited. It seems that the secret place of heaven''s secrets has the power of seduction and perplexity.


    "Elder, what''s the origin of this secret place? How could it make you so excited? " Murong Yu can''t help asking curiously.


    "Do you know the origin of Tianji palace? According to legend, the founder of kaipai in Tianji palace was just a little monk with ordinary qualifications. At that time, if there were no miracles, he would have been wandering in the realm of reincarnation or "mixed" emptiness all his life and could not be promoted. ""Well, did silk counter attack?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, looking at the elder, waiting for him to continue to explain.


    "But later, because of an accident, the grandmaster inadvertently entered the secret land of heaven! We don''t know what the grandmaster got in the secret place. However, since then, the grandmaster''s qualifications have become extremely terrifying. No matter what you practice, you will get twice the result. Finally, in a short period of time, Tianji palace was created, and finally it became the existence of a giant in the 100 million star domain! "


    "It can be said that the success of Tianji Palace today is the result of Tianji secret place! In addition to the founder of kaipai, some of the predecessors also entered Tianji palace later. However, those who enter Tianji Palace are more or less improved in their aptitude and talent. Even though some of the seniors did not get as good as their grandfathers, their achievements were extremely terrible! "


    "Everyone who goes into the secret land of heaven will get benefits?" Murongyu blinked, a little shocked.


    The elder nodded.


    "This is really a treasure land!" Murong Yu thought in his heart that he must get the quota for this secret place trip!


    "However, since the grandmaster, the secret place of Tianji has become the secret place of Tianji palace. Only Tianji palace has a way to get in. It is said that our founder of kaipai and some of his level of existence are cultivated in the secret place of Tianji. If you get their advice... "When he said this, the elder couldn''t help getting excited.


    Murongyu''s brow was slightly wrinkled. If the founder of Tianji palace and the level of Founder really exist in it, it will not be so convenient for him. After all, who knows if those people will be watching them secretly? In that way, Murong Yu can''t completely let go of himself.


    "Whether it''s getting the treasures in the secret place, or getting the instructions from the ancestors, it will have great benefits. Even if he was accepted as a disciple by those ancestors... "The elder was" excited "and looked at Murong Yu with red face.


    "Murongyu, no matter what you do, you have to rush into the top ten! You must enter the secret land of heaven


    Murong Yu was slightly moved.


    If the elder was so kind to him because he wanted to use Murong Yu to upgrade the branch level, now he is really good for Murong Yu.


    After all, the benefits murongyu gets after he enters the secret place are all his own and have nothing to do with the elder. Of course, the elder is not selfish. If murongyu is favored by a Grandmaster, or even accepted as a disciple, they will also benefit.


    Murong Yu nodded heavily, which was of great benefit to him. Therefore, he will try his best to fight for it.


    "It''s so funny. You want to enter the secret world? There is no self-knowledge. " The annoying voice came again. Who was the disciple of Xuanyu Xingyu?


    Murongyu was in a good mood, so he grinned at him, and then made a mouth: "idiot!"


    The disciple of Xuanyu Xingyu was immediately angry: "bastard, who do you think is an idiot?"


    Shua!


    The eyes of the people around him all "shot" to him, one by one with the eyes of an idiot looking at the second goods.


    Feeling the eyes of the people around him, the disciple''s face turned red instantly. However, his body is a strong intention to kill, against murongyu.


    "The contest begins!"


    At this time, elder Qin announced that the contest officially began.


    "Little bastard, dare to enter the same space with me!" Xuanyu Xingyu''s disciples gave a grim smile and rushed to the square first.


    Murong Yu faintly smile, also step out: "don''t you want to impact the eighth division? Then I''ll break your mind! "


    The huge square is divided into two parts, half of heaven and man, the general creation boundary. And each is the emergence of a space, these spaces are equivalent to a challenge arena.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    One by one, the strong constantly rush into the space one by one. Soon, these spaces will be owned. And those behind can only choose a space with a master to go in. Once in, it''s the beginning of the challenge. The disciple of Xuanyu Xingyu was very fast and occupied a space directly.


    However, his speed is fast, and murongyu''s speed is not slow. Follow closely.


    "Son of a bitch, you have the courage to follow me. Although I can''t kill you, I can torture you well. " This goods grins grimly and pours at murongyu.


    Murongyu''s eyes were cold. He has no relationship with this guy at all. At the beginning, he took the initiative to challenge himself and find superiority from himself. Now you still say torture him?In this case, then treat him in his own way!


    "With one punch, I can beat you, you punk!" Murongyu''s confident voice sounded in each other''s ears. But let the other party sneer repeatedly, think Murong feather is too arrogant and ignorant!


    This series started in kanwang -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 25323595 --

 Chapter 2151

    "Die The other side roared, put out his big hand, slapped murongyu''s face and swept it., Visit the latest chapter at.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his face flashed a sneer. There was no movement, just a punch.


    The disciple of Xuanyu galaxy had a sneer on his face. With his big hand, he took a picture directly.


    Boom!


    However, his attack has not bombarded murongyu. But he suddenly felt that his chest was bombarded by a force of gravity. Then, a sharp pain from the "chest" mouth into the brain.


    He was surprised. Looking down, he happened to see murongyu''s fist on his chest.


    "You..."


    He was surprised, but only had time to say a word, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out. At the same time, the whole person was blown out.


    With a "pa", the disciple of Xuanyu Xingyu branch fell to the ground like a dead dog, and his body was constantly twitching. The smell of "chaos" was constantly escaping from him


    Obviously, he''s seriously injured!


    Because of the pain, his face became ferocious, and his eyes looked at murongyu full of venom. Mouth "lips" here, but can''t make a sound.


    At this time, Murong Yu''s power into his body turned into a whirlpool, which constantly raged in his meridians, making him miserable.


    "Waste wood!" Murong Yu sneered and kicked the other side out of the independent space.


    Shua!


    As soon as the man was kicked out, Murong Yu felt that his eyes were "shooting" from all directions and focused on him.


    Surprise!


    Murongyu saw a strong surprise from almost all his eyes! After all, Murong Yu is just a "hole" in the sixth level of the underworld, but he defeated the Ninth level of the creation world with one blow.


    This is not a show, but real strength! While looking at murongyu, a huge and incomparable idea has penetrated into the body of the disciples of Xuanyu Xingyu branch.


    At this, everyone was shocked. Because they all saw the horror of murongyu''s power whirlpool. At this time, murongyu''s power whirlpool is still raging inside the opponent''s body. Although the other side has been suppressing it, it can''t suppress it at all.


    Seeing this, everyone was relieved at last.


    Murongyu''s lethality is too terrible, even the Ninth level of chuangjiejing can''t bear it! However, how did his vortex of power come into being?


    Now, people''s eyes to murongyu are not only full of surprise, but also full of curiosity and doubt.


    To this, Murong Yu secretly chuckled in his heart.


    The power whirlpool in the disciple of Xuanyu Xingyu branch was deliberately left in order to let others find this phenomenon. Otherwise, murongyu''s fighting power will be too shocking.


    Although it''s against the sky now, it''s still within the acceptance range of the public. After all, many people think that Murong Yu''s fighting power is due to the vortexes of worship.


    "Younger martial brother, your strength is good. I''ll try. " After a while, a friar jumped into the space where murongyu was, said a word, then swung his fist and went up.


    Create nine levels!


    Murong Yu looked at the other side, "boom" burst out a strong force, toward the other side rushed up.


    Shua


    A huge and incomparable idea immediately acts on murongyu, which is supposed to act on the strength of his body surface. Because, murongyu''s power all carries the power whirlpool.


    However, these people have no influence on murongyu, just a flash. After all, if they interfere, murongyu may be affected.


    Boom!


    In the middle of a flash of lightning, the two sides hit each other directly. After a loud bang, the space was directly torn apart by the location of the bombardment.


    Ah


    Murongyu''s opponent uttered a scream, his whole fist has been crushed by murongyu''s power vortex. Even, his power is vulnerable to the whirlpool of power.


    The nine word truth lies in the word formula


    Murongyu runs in the word formula, and all of a sudden, the power of space "swings" around murongyu''s body. And murongyu''s big hand is a fierce grasp in the void.At the next moment, a sword condensed by the power of space has appeared in murongyu''s hands. At the same time, with Murong Yu''s cold drink, the sword has been carrying a terrible force towards the other side.


    The other side was surprised. His big hand grabbed in the void. A weapon had already appeared, and he cut it directly to Murong Yu''s sword.


    Boom!


    However, he felt that Yuanqi in his hand was shaking violently, and a terrible whirlpool of power acted on it. As soon as the palm of his hand hurt and the big hand loosened, the Yuanqi in his hand had been blown away.


    And Murong Yu is carrying a sword, again chop down!


    "Tianwang tower, kill me!" The man gave a violent drink, offered a pagoda like magic weapon, and killed Murong Yu.


    With a faint smile, Murong Yu slashes the sword in his hand and flies out the tower


    The other side was shocked, but Murong Yu had already rushed up and kicked him out. The whirlpool of power poured into his body and began to ravage his meridians.


    Scared?


    The man was startled and quickly mobilized his strength to drive away the vortex of power. But when his power came close to the vortex of power, it was already crushed


    "I give up!" Seeing Murong Yu''s attack, his face turned pale. Quickly admit defeat.


    "I''m sorry, elder martial brother." Murong Yu smiles and grabs the man with his big hand. The next moment, the man found that the whirlpool of power in his body had been deprived from him by Murong Yu


    "Younger martial brother, your power is terrible. I''m willing to lose. " The man gave murongyu a fist and then flew away from the independent space.


    Murongyu''s original fighting power can already have the power to fight with the first level of heaven and man. In addition, there are few people who can resist his move under the power whirlpool of three small power whirlpools.


    This is because murongyu didn''t attack with all his strength, otherwise he could defeat that disciple with one punch.


    Murongyu''s victory once again aroused more people''s curiosity about him. Even some big men in the headquarters are beginning to notice his presence.


    After a while, another person jumped into the space. However, this man''s strength is only the eighth level of the creation of the boundary, and he was blasted out of the independent space by Murong Yu.


    Next, murongyu met many opponents, but without exception, they were easily defeated by murongyu. Even, in the end, no one dares to enter his space.


    Maybe everyone thinks murongyu is too powerful?


    Murong Yu did not leave this independent space, the longer he insisted, the higher the ranking!


    The rules are like this. There is only 10000 independent spaces for the creation of the world. But those who hold on to the end will be in the top 10000. Then these people began to compete. In fact, the strength of ten of them was not bad, otherwise they would not have been able to support them until now.


    Murongyu did not speak, but stood still. Whether you can be the first is not by mouth! However, murongyu soon felt that something was wrong.


    Although he did not speak, he stood where he was. But the eyes of the other nine people finally focused on him, one by one full of fighting spirit.


    War spirit is enormous!


    It''s a gun!


    "Murongyu, I heard that your strength is good, but you can only get rid of the rubbish. You''d better pray that you don''t meet me, or you''ll be at the bottom. " Ying zhe Peng said with a sneer, and a strong "color" of disdain passed through his eyes.


    Others are also full of war and disdain to look at murongyu. Although murongyu also stood with them. But they always feel that murongyu is not worthy of the name.


    It''s just the sixth level of "cave" underworld. If it wasn''t for his special strength, how could he stand here?


    However, what these people don''t know is that murongyu has attracted the attention of those big figures in the headquarters of Tianji Palace at this time. At this level, you can defeat the friars in the Ninth level of creation realm. It''s so potential and terrifying! What if he grows up to heaven, man, or even the true self? Isn''t it possible to fight against the terror of the selfless?


    This part is from reading books -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 25323597--

 Chapter 2152

    Murongyu, a black horse, has attracted the eyes of most people present or even absent- It''s just the people in the branch. The most important thing is the big people in the headquarters.


    Once taken in by these people, it is very likely that murongyu will be directly accepted as a disciple. Then, murongyu''s position rose.


    Many people are very clear about this. Especially the nine people in the top ten. They all know that if they beat murongyu, maybe they will win the eyes of those big people.


    What they don''t know is, even if they beat murongyu, what? Each of them is the existence of the Ninth level of creation. But murongyu is just the sixth level of the underworld.


    Their potential is not at the same level as murongyu. It can even be said that one is the day, and the other is the day. There is a gap between the two.


    "You are doomed to be disappointed. Because first of all, I''m going to get it! " Murong Yu glanced at nine people and said faintly.


    Nine people just sneer unceasingly, one by one is hovering, once meet Murong Yu, how will thunder attack, kill Murong Yu in one fell swoop.


    Soon the battle began. As there were only ten people, they were divided into five groups.


    Murongyu corresponds to Zhepeng!


    "Ha ha, murongyu, admit defeat. Otherwise I''ll make you lose badly. " Ying zhe Peng laughed and jumped into an independent space.


    Murong Yu shook his head helplessly: "there are so many arrogant people these days." But he didn''t dally, and soon entered the independent space.


    "Take it!" With a roar, Ying Zhepeng directly sacrificed the magic weapon and Yuanqi, and then worked in both ways. This guy actually broke out the ultimate strength directly, and went straight to kill Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu faintly smile: "you have magic weapon, my magic weapon is not bad!" In a moment, the temple of stepping shadow has been sacrificed by him and suspended above his head. All powerful forces have fallen down and covered murongyu firmly.


    Boom! Boom!


    Ying Zhepeng''s magic weapon and Yuanqi are fiercely killed on the tap shadow hall, but only the impact of the tap shadow hall vibrates violently. But it has no influence on murongyu. The shadow hall is a high-level defense treasure, which can break out the defense of heaven and human.


    Ying Zhepeng''s attack power may not be low, but he is not the level of heaven and man, and he can''t shake the defense of the shadow hall. How can you hurt Murong Yu if you can''t break the defense?


    Kill!


    Murong Yu suddenly drinks and steps on the shadow hall. In an invincible position, he doesn''t need to worry about whether he has failed. He just burst out a strong force, one punch and one punch of the force to kill to should zhe Peng.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    Ying Zhepeng was bombarded with the power of a whirlpool, just like the waves. He stepped back, his face pale, and he had no power to fight back.


    Ying Zhepeng was able to hold on to the end and rush into the top ten. His strength is really good. Can barely bombard murongyu''s power. Even murongyu''s power could not be blasted into his body.


    Otherwise, once murongyu''s strength pours into his body, Ying Zhepeng will surely lose. But even so, Ying Zhepeng is also very difficult to resist.


    The main thing is that the vortex of power is terrible. Often the power of a punch carries hundreds of millions of eddies. And every vortex runs at a high speed. Whenever Ying Zhepeng''s power comes into contact with murongyu''s power, his power will be crushed by the vortex of power. It doesn''t take a few moments for his whole strength to be completely crushed.


    The whirlpool of power is too terrible. Unless Ying Zhepeng''s power completely surpasses murongyu''s, he can blow these whirlpools of power. However, Ying Zhepeng is not a strong man in heaven and man. Does he have the power to break murongyu so easily?


    Therefore, after the beginning of the war, Ying Zhepeng only responded passively and could not take the initiative to attack at all. However, murongyu''s attack was like a storm. In a flash, he could blow out a million fists. Ying Zhepeng''s face was so blue that he could not bear to cry.


    "Murongyu''s fighting power is comparable to that of the Ninth level of chuangjiejing. Coupled with his whirlpool of power, no one is his opponent under heaven and man." Outside the square, the elder is staring at murongyu in the battle with a bright smile on his face.


    Yan Jingtian said with a smile: "this boy has given us a lot of surprises. By visual inspection, he must be the first in the world of creation. With his potential against the sky, I''m afraid it has attracted the attention of those big people, right? I wonder if anyone can take a fancy to him and accept him as a disciple? "


    The elder nodded slightly: "Murong Yu''s potential is terrible. He must have earned a lot now. Don''t talk about those big people. Even I want to take him as my disciple. However, there is no room for him in the Galactic division! ""Not necessarily. As long as murongyu wins the first place, then we can be promoted to the first level branch. By then, there will be no problem in training him. It''s just that maybe the headquarters won''t let people go. " Yan Jingtian did not wrinkle slightly.


    A branch is a branch and cannot compete with the headquarters. All along, if there are too many outstanding students in the branch, they will be poached by the big figures in the headquarters.


    As a result, the headquarters have become more and more powerful over the years. But the branch is still the same bird, and can never compete with the headquarters. Maybe that''s the intention of the headquarters. They don''t want to see the branch surpass the headquarters one day.


    As Yan Jingtian said, the headquarters of Tianji Palace at this time was already noisy.


    There is only one reason, that is, murongyu!


    These noisy people are all big figures in Tianji palace. What can be called a great person is at least the existence of the true self. The friars of heaven and human realm are not qualified to be the company commander at the headquarters of Tianji palace!


    Now the group of people who are quarreling are the real bigwigs in Tianji palace, and they are terrifying people with incomparable strength.


    "Murongyu, our Tianshu star is going to be settled. Who dares to compete with me, that is not to give me face! " An old man with red face and red ears looked at the other six people in the hall and roared.


    "Hum, old Tianshu, do you have a lot of face? Murongyu must join us! Don''t you agree? Come and fight The elder yaoguangda said in a deep voice that he didn''t give the elder Tianshu any face and made his old face "red".


    "Murong Yu is the first disciple in the history of Tianji palace. Do you think Tianshu and Yaoguang have the ability to cultivate him? I think Kaiyang star is the best choice for Murong Yu... "


    "Tianji star!"


    Yuheng!


    Tian Xuan, Tian quan


    Seven big people!


    Although Tianji palace is an organization, it has seven most powerful branches, seven stars! The so-called seven stars include Tianshu star, Tianxuan star, Tianji star, Kaiyang star, Yaoguang star, Yuheng star and Tianquan star!


    It is said that these seven branches are the seven disciples of the founder of Tianji palace. After a long period of development, Tianji palace has become such a situation dominated by seven stars.


    The seven elders in the hall are all big elders of their own branches. They are very powerful both in strength and power. Power is second only to the leader of Tianji palace.


    However, it is precisely because the strength of the seven branches is not much different, so they have to compete for murongyu. Once murongyu grows up, they will talk about the other six branches.


    It''s not that they want to control Tianji palace. They just want to be stronger than the other branches. This is a normal and good competitive relationship.


    "Don''t quarrel any more. When will it be decided? I think it''s better to let murongyu choose for himself. " Shake light big elder to sink a voice to say.


    Everyone nodded, and the "essence" twinkled in their eyes. Must have been thinking in secret to murongyu what benefits, can let him join his own pulse.


    "Hey hey, do you think murongyu''s terrible potential will be accepted as a disciple by those grandmasters or even grandmasters?" The elder of Tian Quan said suddenly.


    As soon as they were stunned, their faces suddenly changed.


    Murongyu''s potential is so terrible that he may be liked by his ancestors, even his grandfathers. If you are liked by your ancestors, then you are not of the same generation as them?


    If you are favored by the grandmaster, murongyu''s seniority is at the grandmaster level, higher than those big elders!


    "I think as long as we accept murongyu first, they won''t rob us, will they?" Tianshu elder suddenly said weakly.


    "Hey, do you think your master can''t rob you? I think you can try. At most, you are just beaten by your master. " Shake the light and laugh.


    Tianshu big long face a black, can''t help but think of his violent master. Then there was a cold war. His master is powerful and likes to beat people. He won''t have scruples because of the current status of the elder Tianshu. He''ll beat him first.


    The elder Tianshu said bitterly, "don''t be angry. Your master is not much better."


    So all the people were sad.


    It''s not that they don''t want murongyu to be their younger martial brother or grandmaster. However, what else is more superior than cultivating a super strong person by oneself?


    If murongyu becomes their younger martial brother, or even their grandmaster. Well, no matter how powerful murongyu is, he will not be their disciple!"Fight! This time, even if I am beaten by my master, I will admit it! " Tianshu''s long face was determined.


    "Well, isn''t it? You want to be beaten? " At this time, a faint voice sounded in the hall. At the same time, a figure also appeared in the hall out of thin air.


    Tianshu''s face changed suddenly: "master!"


    And the face "color" of elder yaoguangda and others also came down in an instant, and they immediately saluted this person. The master has a bad temper. Don''t offend him. Otherwise, he won''t take your identity into consideration and beat you first. Although they are powerful, they are even more powerful!


    This article is from shushu.com-28159 + dsuaahhh + 25323598 --

 Chapter 2153

    "Master, do you have a crush on murongyu?" Elder Tianshu inquired carefully-- As one of Tianshu''s disciples, he was often beaten. So, he was very careful when he spoke.


    Seeing Tianshu''s inquiry, elder yaoguangda and other six people also looked at Tianshu with a look of hope. How they wish Tianshu said no!


    But Tianshu is doomed to disappoint them.


    He laughed, then swept the elder Tianshu and others: "you little guys, do you want to take that boy as a disciple? Although your strength is not good enough. But do you think you can teach that boy well? "


    Hearing this, elder Tianshu and others knew that they could not accept murongyu as their disciple. After all, if their teacher''s elders "plug in", they can''t continue to "plug in". After all, they are inferior to Tianshu and others in terms of strength, realm and even resources.


    "Master, uncle, they..." Tianshu asked again.


    "Ha ha, how can those guys not be moved? Such a good seedling. Just a little training can surpass you guys.... "


    Elder Tianshu''s face is black. They are one of the top powers in Tianji palace. They were called little guys... But they didn''t dare to refute.


    Don''t you agree? Tianshu will convince them with his fist.


    "But those guys are shutting up. So... "Tianshu laughed and was very proud. It seems that murongyu will surely bow to him.


    On the other side, Murong Yu and Ying Zhepeng have decided the outcome!


    Ying Zhepeng is powerful, but after being attacked by murongyu like a storm, he is finally blasted out of the independent space. This is because Murong Yu didn''t do his best, didn''t use soul attack, and didn''t use "step shadow". Otherwise, he would have been defeated by murongyu.


    In the top five!


    At this point, the other four groups are not over. After all, those who can make it to the top ten are almost the same. It''s impossible to tell the difference in a moment.


    Half a day later, the four groups were divided.


    After a few days'' rest, the competition began again. However, this time, five people are destined to have a vacancy. Fortunately, murongyu''s wheel is empty.


    The contestants were all sighing that Murong Yu was lucky, but Murong Yu was expressionless. He doesn''t care if there''s no rotation. With his strength, he can definitely win the championship!


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, when murongyu entered the independent space again, his opponent was waiting for him there.


    "Murongyu, you are very lucky to be able to come to this step. However, if you meet me, your road will come to an end. Admit defeat Looking at murongyu, Shen Zhengyang''s mouth overflows with a sneer.


    Murong Yu looked at Shen Zhengyang faintly: "all the way, I don''t know how many people have said this to me. But unfortunately, it''s the people who talk to me at the end of the road, not me. "


    Shen Zhengyang passed a cold light in his eyes and sneered: "in that case, I will send you away!" While speaking, Shen Zhengyang has stepped out.


    Shua!


    Murong Yu only felt a flash of vision in front of him, and Shen Zhengyang had rushed to him. Shen Zhengyang''s fists have already appeared in front of his brain.


    It''s very fast.


    Murong Yu''s face does not change its color, but when his mind moves, the shadow hall has become a streamer from the sky. At the same time, he has also retreated.


    Shua


    Step on the shadow hall directly landed between him and Shen Zhengyang, just blocking Shen Zhengyang''s fist!


    "Bang" after a loud noise, the entire step shadow hall was directly blasted out.


    However, murongyu has retreated far away. But the color of his face sank. Because just at that moment, his soul power was consumed a lot.


    "Shen Zhengyang''s fighting power is comparable to that of heaven and man!" Murongyu''s eyes were filled with endless fighting spirit. This is the first person to raise his morale since the contest.


    No way, the previous opponent is too weak, let murongyu no war. Murong Yu can easily beat the people, how can there be war? It''s totally boring.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Shen Zhengyang is the most powerful monk in the world Murong Yu has ever met. His fighting experience is also very rich, a shot is a thunderbolt, like a storm general attack broke the world, the bombardment of Murong Yu even have no chance to fight back, can only continue to retreat."Although the power of murongyu is terrible, it is not enough to see before the absolute combat power!"


    "I''m afraid that murongyu''s road has come to an end. However, it is not shameful to give nothing to Shen Zhengyang. It is said that Shen Zhengyang''s fighting power is comparable to the friars who have just broken through to the first level of heaven and man. Even the friars who meet the first level of heaven and man have the power of the first World War. "


    "Even if he loses, murongyu is second! Moreover, after this time, Murong Yu is already famous for the hundreds of millions of stars in Tianji palace. " Outside the square, countless monks talked about it one after another. No one can be optimistic about murongyu.


    Even the elder and Yan Jingtian were a little nervous.


    "I didn''t expect that someone would have the fighting power of heaven and earth when they created the world. It''s very difficult for murongyu to fight this battle! " Yan Jingtian said nervously.


    The elder nodded slightly: "Murong Yu''s six levels of the underworld have the power to create the highest level of the world. But Shen Zhengyang is the peak of creating the world, and it''s no surprise that he has reached the battle power of heaven and man. "


    "In terms of potential, Murong Yu absolutely killed Shen Zhengyang. What I''m looking forward to now is whether Murong Yu''s combat power can reach the first level of heaven and man after breaking through to the seventh level of "cave" and underworld


    "Can''t you?" Yan Jingtian some uncertain said. After all, there is a big gap between the realm of heaven and man and the realm of creation. If so, Murong Yu would be too shocking.


    "Nothing is impossible." The elder shook his head, and a look of confidence flashed in his eyes.


    Independent space.


    "You are strong, but you are not my opponent." Murongyu calmed down the turbulent power of Shen Zhengyang''s bombardment, and suddenly said.


    "Ha ha... Murongyu, I know your trick. Do you want to make me angry and lose my sense of propriety? Then you turn defeat into victory? " Shen Zhengyang burst out laughing.


    Murong Yu was speechless for a while. What he said was the truth. Why did he "excite" him? It should be noted that he has only used the whirlpool of power, but has not used the power of stepping on shadow and soul attack. Even from the beginning to the end, Murong Yu did not use the blade of "mixing" and "chaos".


    Even, he did not use stealth and other means against the sky.


    The big hand grabs in the void. The next moment, an incomplete sword appears in murongyu''s hand.


    "Ha ha, do you want to defeat me with this broken weapon?" Shen Zhengyang burst out laughing. More than that, even many of the people who watched the battle outside could not help shaking their heads.


    How much power can a complete weapon exert, let alone a broken weapon?


    "Is it?" Murong Yu calmly smiles, then stabs at Shen Zhengyang, and then he splits down in the air.


    Boom!


    From the blade of "chaos" and "chaos", the terrible atmosphere burst out and filled the whole independent space. More than that, the blades of "confusion" and "chaos" poured out like waves, sweeping Shen Zhengyang.


    Before the bombardment, Shen Zhengyang felt that his power had been affected and began to "mix up" and "mess up". With the rapid cutting of the blade of "Hun" and "Luan", the power in his body was greatly affected. Even the space around him has been mixed up.


    "What''s the situation?" Shen Zhengyang was surprised, and his figure suddenly retreated. At the same time, he also emphasized strength, and "desire" should stabilize internal strength.


    However, his speed is fast, and murongyu''s speed is not slow¡® Shen Zhengyang''s power is not only unstable, but also chaotic.


    "Big day sword!"


    Shen Zhengyang suddenly gave a violent drink, and then a huge sword with dazzling light came out of his body.


    The big sun sword rises against the wind. In an instant, it grows to a length of one foot. It bursts into a strong breath. Then the sword cuts down against the blade of "Hun" and "Luan"!


    Boom!


    In the light of lightning, the blade of "Hun" and "Luan" and the sword of Dali have already hit each other fiercely in the void, making a tremendous noise. The void around murongyu and his wife was torn apart by the terrible shock wave.


    Murongyu and darijian flew out directly.


    Shen Zhengyang grabs the sword in the void. Because of darijian, he successfully broke away from the attack range of "Hun" and "Luan" blades and got a chance to breathe.


    However, what hurt him was that the high-level dari sword was broken by the blade of "Hun" and "Luan".


    This is his ultimate weapon, very powerful!


    "Murongyu, I will kill you!" Shen Zhengyang roared with red eyes. He chopped murongyu with his sword.Shen Zhengyang''s internal strength, like a torrent, poured into his sword. With the support of these forces, dalijian burst out a dazzling light, and the breath became more and more violent.


    Hum!


    Big day sword fierce one shock, the breath suddenly soared a hundred times.


    Outside the square, the elder stood up fiercely and lost his "color" in a big surprise: "the second level combat power of heaven and earth!"


    Yes, darijian sword has been upgraded to the second level combat power of tianrenjing.


    "It''s over. Murongyu can''t bear the terrible attack. Even, they may be killed on the spot! " Yan Jingtian also stood up with a worried look on his face.


    "Don''t worry, murongyu is such a good young man. The big figures in the headquarters won''t let him have any accidents. Let''s see if murongyu can take the strongest blow from Shen Zhengyang. If he takes the blow, the exhausted Shen Zhengyang will not be his opponent. " The elder sat down and said in a deep voice. However, everyone can see the "color" of worry on his face.


    This article is from Kanwu -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 25323599 --

 Chapter 2154

    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed!


    His fighting power and lethal power are terrible. Even ordinary friars in heaven and man have the power of first World War. But Shen Zhengyang''s power has gone beyond the first level of heaven and man, and reached the second level of heaven and man.


    This is beyond murongyu''s tolerance.


    He can''t resist!


    However, although murongyu''s color changed, he was happy and fearless. Tianrenjing second level strength, he can still support for a period of time. However, Shen Zhengyang was not a real second-order monk in heaven and human realm, and could not export for a long time. As long as you resist this blow, murongyu can win.


    Step on the shadow hall!


    Crazy and incomparable soul power poured into the shadow hall. With the blessing of these powerful soul forces, the temple of stepping shadow was shocked fiercely, and burst out the light of the sky. Then it met the sun sword.


    Boom!


    Between the lightning and the stone fire, an earth shaking sound spread. At this moment, the whole step shadow hall was split out. As the master of the shadow hall, murongyu''s face was pale and bloodless, and he flew out with blood in his mouth.


    Poop!


    After a sword flew to the shadow hall, Shen Zhengyang knelt on one knee and half on the ground. His sword was inserted on the ground, and there was no strong breath. At this time, the Dali sword is just like an ordinary weapon. It doesn''t look like a terror weapon that can send out the second-order power of heaven and earth.


    Shen Zhengyang was half kneeling on the ground. His face was pale and panting. His breath was weak. It seemed that his strength had been hollowed out. At this time, he was shocked to see murongyu in front of him, and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    Although stepping shadow hall was split out by a sword, it seemed that there was no damage at all. At this time, it had returned to murongyu''s head.


    Although murongyu looks seriously injured, he still has a strong air. Now, he is walking slowly, step by step towards Shen Zhengyang.


    "Murongyu blocked the attack! Shen Zhengyang is finished! "


    Seeing this scene, everyone outside the square looked surprised. They did not expect that murongyu could block Shen Zhengyang''s shock. Shen Zhengyang has exhausted his strength at this time, and Murong Yu can blow him out of the independent space with just one punch.


    What level of treasure is murongyu''s palace? It turns out that even the second-order power of heaven and earth can be blocked without injury!


    Many people''s eyes are focused on the shadow hall. However, no matter what they think, they don''t know the secret of the shadow hall.


    "It''s over!" Shen Zhengyang screamed in his heart and closed his eyes slowly. Just as he closed his eyes, Murong Yu also hit him with one blow.


    When the power broke out, Shen Zhengyang was blown out directly. Just after Shen Zhengyang was blown out, murongyu''s body also faltered, spewing out a mouthful of blood, and then "Putong" fell to the ground.


    See this scene, Shen Zhengyang want to die heart have! If he can hold on for a while, maybe the first is his.


    It''s just, is that true?


    That can''t be the case.


    Although it looks like murongyu is seriously injured, in fact murongyu has not been hurt. All this is just his pretending.


    The attack of tianrenjing Level 2 is really terrible, but it can''t tear the shadow Hall of advanced tianrenjing level. Of course, murongyu''s soul has been lost a lot, which is inevitable.


    However, except that the power of soul was torn, murongyu was not hurt. He pretended to be like this because he didn''t want to be too conspicuous.


    After all, what he is doing now is too bad. If it''s more adverse, Murong Yu doesn''t want to imagine what will happen then.


    Moreover, murongyu does not want to reveal all his cards. Otherwise, once he meets the strong man in heaven and man, how can he resist if the other party knows his roots?


    He took out a handful of pills and swallowed them. Then Murong Yu sat down and began to recover his strength. At the same time, the elder Qin, who presided over the competition meeting, rushed into the space for the first time.


    When the big hand comes out, Qin Changlao will heal Murong Yu.


    Murongyu opened his eyes in time and stood up tremblingly: "elder Qin, I''m all right. Go back and rest for a while. "


    Murongyu doesn''t want elder Qin to heal him. Because, once the power of elder Qin comes into contact with his body, Murong Yu''s appearance will be exposed. Therefore, he rejected elder Qin''s kindness directly.¡±Boy, are you really OK? " Elder Qin looks at murongyu suspiciously. Because murongyu looks very miserable at this time.


    Murong Yu nodded heavily, then reluctantly said with a smile: "I have defeated Shen Zhengyang, I should be the first?"


    "You boy..." Qin Changlao helplessly shook his head, this guy is hurt like this, still thinking about the first? However, he nodded and announced: "in this competition, murongyu won the first place in the level of creating a new world!"


    Hoo~


    Elder and Yan Jingtian were relieved, and then both of them looked excited. Murongyu won the first place, which means that their branch will be promoted to the first level.


    It should be noted that the exchanges between the branches of Tianji Palace are not frequent. It''s a long time interval. In other words, as long as they work hard, their own strength and the strength of the branch will be greatly improved before the next exchange meeting. At that time, maybe even without murongyu, they can cultivate some disciples.


    Even if those people are not as good as murongyu, they will not be the bottom. Even if it can not continue to be the first level division, the second and third level divisions are still confident.


    "Murongyu, are you ok?"


    Elder and Yan Jingtian came to the outside of the independent space. When they saw Murong Yu coming out, they asked.


    Murongyu shook his head a little "weakly" to say that he was OK.


    "You send him back to heal his wounds first, and it''s appropriate to be promoted in the award and division after the end of the competition." Qin Changlao lightly looked at the elder and Yan Jingtian and said a word.


    So murongyu left the square and flew towards the silver wing star.


    Looking at murongyu three people''s body shape gradually away, countless people in the square are very sad. They did not expect that murongyu should be so rebellious and abnormal!


    The galaxy branch was so lucky that it turned over with murongyu. From the bottom to the first level branch.


    The rise of the galaxy branch, some people are happy, some people worry!


    Naturally, the elder and others are happy, while those who sneer at the Galactic branch and look down on the Galactic branch are worried. For example, Xuanyu star domain division.


    At this time, several people in Xuanyu Xingyu branch wanted to leave here. After all, they used to sneer at elder DA and murongyu. Now the salted fish in the galaxy branch have turned over. If they want to settle accounts with them, they can''t resist at all.


    The first level division can be suppressed directly. Even the first level division can remove the senior election of the Ninth level division.


    What a blind eye!


    The elder of the Xuanyu star realm wants to slap himself in the face. At this time, he wanted to go to the silver wing star to apologize, but he hesitated again.


    On the other side, murongyu and his three have returned to silverwings.


    "Murongyu, are you really OK?" Elder and Yan Jingtian asked. They can be promoted from the ninth division to the first division, thanks to Murong Yu. Moreover, they really treat murongyu as their own person, so they are very concerned about murongyu''s injury.


    Murongyu grinned, and his face was full of bright smile: "it''s OK. I''ll go to heal first, and I''ll recover in a few days." At the same time of speaking, he has entered the book of Hetu Luo.


    Although murongyu was not hurt, it was necessary to pretend. What''s more, the power of his soul was consumed seriously. It''s better to use this time to restore the soul power.


    Three days later, murongyu came out of Hetu Luoshu.


    For the first time, the elder and Yan Jingtian felt it. After three days of cultivation, Murong Yu''s spirit has almost recovered. Although the power is still a little unstable, it is no longer a big problem.


    As everyone knows, murongyu deliberately pretends to be like this, which makes him very hard. If he can, he is willing to fight with the strong in the first level of heaven and man, but he is not willing to pretend these things.


    "Well, now the first place of heaven and man has come out. It''s time for us to receive the prize and at the same time, it''s time for us to advance Yan Jingtian was very excited with a smile.


    "How do you make it? Can we choose any one of the first level star domains? " Murongyu is curious.


    The elder shook his head: "where we go is not our choice, but the decision made by the headquarters. As for which domain? This time, one of the two first-order domains at the bottom is ours. "


    The world of creation, the world of heaven and man each won the first place. Just the bottom two.Soon, they came to the square. By the time murongyu and his wife arrived, all the people in the square had arrived.


    Award!


    The top ten of tianrenjing and chuangyuanjing are rewarded. In terms of creating the world, some treasures, Yuanqi, natural materials and local treasures, even inheritance, etc. of the nature and human world level.


    And the top ten of heaven and earth are treasures of true self.


    They are all treasures across the realm! From here we can see that Tianji palace is very generous. Of course, these treasures may be treasures for those who create the realm of heaven and man. But for those big people in Tianji palace, it is very likely that they are nothing.


    In fact, these material rewards are only the second, and the best reward is to let them enter the secrets of the universe. This experience is better than any reward!


    This book first appeared in the book

 Chapter 2155

    As the first place in the creation of the world, Murong Yu got an article about the inheritance of the peak of heaven and man and a piece of the peak of heaven and man.


    When murongyu received the reward, he clearly felt countless envious and jealous eyes. For most branches of Tianji palace, the reward is full weight. After all, for instance, the branches of level 9, level 8 and level 7, it is impossible for those disciples to have the inheritance of the highest heaven and human realm and the element of the highest heaven and human realm.


    However, these two treasures are dispensable to Murong Yu. What he valued more was the time when he entered the secret place of heaven.


    The sixth to the tenth place can take one year in today''s secret world. It took two years to finish fifth and three years to finish fourth.


    If it is the third place, the time spent in the secret place will soar to five years, and the second place will be ten years. And the first place is more terrible, and the time has reached a terrible one hundred years!


    The time to enter the secret realm is the same. That is to say, the first place of heaven and earth and murongyu have been together for 100 years.


    "A hundred years! The headquarters is really generous! " After hearing the award announced by Mr. Qin, the sound of swallowing was everywhere in the square.


    Those who are qualified to enter the secret place are just enough. Although the time is short, they can also enter after all. Those who are not qualified to enter, one by one, would like to become murongyu and enter into the secret land of heaven.


    For every disciple of Tianji palace, the secret of Tianji is no stranger. It''s a magical place. It''s amazing that the founder of the kaipai sect of Tianji palace has changed from an ordinary monk to a genius, and has long been the present Tianji palace.


    If they can also enter the secret land of heaven, and have the adventure of the original grandmaster, they may become the second grandmaster.


    That''s what people think.


    However, as the secret place of Tianji palace, there are not many people who are qualified to enter Tianji palace. As for these people in the branch, even the elder is not qualified to enter.


    So even if they''re jealous, there''s no way.


    After the award, it is the turn to get the promotion of the first division.


    Murong Yu knew that the first person in the heaven and human realm level was not the first level division, but the second level division. Like him, it was a dark horse.


    Tianyuan Xingyu!


    Big sun star field!


    The divisions of these two star domains were the last two in this competition, so they were directly kicked away. The two vacant places are given to the Galactic star field and another star field.


    "Elder, these two star domains are similar. Personally, I prefer to be with Tianyuan Xingyu. What do you think? " Murong Yu inquired about the two first level star domains, then looked at the elder and Yan Jingtian.


    Tianji palace suppressed 100 million star domains, but there were only 36 first-class star domains. Therefore, these 36 star domains are the strongest branches except the headquarters of the palace of secrets. In fact, there is basically no big gap between these 36 star domains.


    In terms of resources, vitality of heaven and earth, and monks, they are almost the same. And the number of the second to ninth order domains under the jurisdiction of each first order domain is almost the same. The least is about 2.7 million, and the more is more than 3 million!


    The elder nodded: "the Milky Way star field is under the jurisdiction of Tianyuan star field. Since we are from the Milky Way star field, let''s go to Tianyuan star field."


    Elder decided to come down, after consulting with another elder of the star domain, that elder also chose the big sun star domain.


    So everyone was happy.


    "Congratulations, elder. He has been the leader of the three million branch since then. Identity and power are soaring Yan Jingtian laughs and congratulates the elder.


    Elder also couldn''t hide his joy: "it''s all about Murong Yu. Murongyu, no matter whether you have become a disciple of a big man in the headquarters or what opportunities you get in the secret land of Tianji. You will always be the first disciple of our Tianyuan Branch! In the realm of Tianyuan, your identity and power are the same as those of Yan Jingtian


    Murongyu looks at the elder in shock. He knows that in a division, the elder is the actual controller. The elder of Yan Jingtian''s rank has the highest power except the elder.


    It doesn''t seem like much, but it should be noted that Tianyuan star field is not the former galactic branch. When it was the galaxy division, there were few people in the whole division. Yan Jingtian''s power, even the power of the elder, has no effect.


    However, the Tianyuan Branch is a two to nine level branch with jurisdiction of three million yuan. As the elder said, even the disciples of the first level division have higher status and power than the elder of the Ninth level division. Not to mention the existence of Yan Jingtian at this level?Even the elder of the second level division is the same as Yan Jingtian? As for the elder of the third division? So I''m sorry, Yan Jingtian''s identity is higher than him.


    "Murongyu, you don''t have to shirk! It''s your credit that we have today. These, as our gratitude. Moreover, you can exercise the power of the elder, but you don''t need to do anything. " The elder said in a deep voice.


    Murong Yu was stunned and then nodded. Since the elder has decided, he will not refuse. And this identity has a great effect on him.


    "Murongyu, do you plan to enter the secret land of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret The elder asked.


    People who have access to the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret of the secret. And the time of each entry is not limited, but cumulative.


    That is to say, murongyu''s 100 years can be divided into 100 times, one year at a time. Maybe more time to get in. There is no limit to these. Tianji palace headquarters only calculates the accumulated time. Once time has accumulated enough, murongyu is not qualified to enter.


    It''s the same with other people. Moreover, they can only enter by themselves. It''s impossible to divide time and give it to others.


    Murong Yu pondered for a while. Before he answered, elder Qin''s voice had already sounded: "Murong Yu, don''t leave. We Seven Star elder will summon you."


    "Seven Star elder?"


    "Seven Star elder!"


    Hearing these five words, Murong Yu was just stunned. Because he didn''t know anything about seven star elder. But the elder and others were surprised.


    Seven Star elder, that is Tianxuan, Yaoguang and other seven elder! They want to summon murongyu! Murongyu has attracted their attention. I believe that this call may be related to the acceptance of apprentices.


    When elder Qin spoke, the first person in heaven and earth also looked at elder Qin with a look of hope. But he was disappointed. Qin didn''t talk to him at all.


    In other words, seven star elder just summoned Murong Yu, but did not have his share. In other words, in terms of potential, he is far behind murongyu.


    A venomous gaze casts on murongyu, which makes murongyu feel it instantly.


    Following his eyes, he happened to see the disciple of Dali Xingyu, who was the first person of tianrenjing level in this contest, looking at himself with venomous eyes.


    Murongyu''s eyes were cold.


    Is this a lying gun? I have nothing to do with him, OK? Is it because the Seven Star elder didn''t summon him that he resented himself?


    This mind can also cultivate to the peak of heaven and human!


    However, although Murong Yu''s heart was flooded with a bit of murder, there was no change on the surface. He is narrow-minded, and he is the peak of heaven and man. There is a big gap between him and him. Now is not the time for conflict. Otherwise, if it happened, it would be a tragedy.


    "Good! Elder Qin, I''ll go with you to see elder seven stars. Elder, go back first. Move the distribution to Tianyuan star field. At the same time, remember to watch the solar system for me. "


    After Murong Yu gave an order, he left with elder Qin. The elder and Yan Jingtian also left Tianji star in a hurry and sent them back to the galaxy.


    "Murongyu, the Seven Star elder is waiting in the hall. Go in yourself." Elder Qin takes murongyu to a hall in the headquarters, and indicates that after murongyu enters alone, he leaves.


    Seven Star elder did not summon him, so he was not qualified to enter the hall.


    Murongyu took a deep breath, then pushed open the door of the hall and went in.


    With a glance, I found eight people in the hall


    "Isn''t there only seven elders? How could there be eight people? " Murong Yu has doubts in his heart. When he said goodbye to the elder, the elder had already put the Seven Star elder and other information into his mind. So, he knows something about it.


    "Murong Yu has met the elder and this elder." Murong Yu can recognize the Seven Star elder, but he can''t help the man sitting on the throne.


    "Murongyu, this is the Grandmaster of Tianshu. Hurry to salute." At this time, the elder Tianshu looked at Murong Yu and said in a deep voice.


    "Grandmaster Tianshu?" Murongyu was startled. Tianshu, Tianxuan and others are the second generation ancestors of Tianji palace, whose status is second only to kaipai. Now, the founder of Tianshu is here... Is it because of himself?


    All kinds of questions passed in my heart, Murong Yu still gave a salute."Ha ha, boy, don''t be polite. Now I just want to ask you, would you like to learn from me? " The Grandmaster of Tianshu laughed and asked.


    Murongyu''s body is fierce for a while. Is grandmaster Tianshu going to accept him as a disciple? The founder of Tianshu is at least the existence of the peak of the true self, and even the terror existence of the non self. If you admire this man as a teacher, he can walk horizontally in Tianji palace. Even if he left Tianji palace, he could walk horizontally.


    "What? "No?" See murongyu did not answer, but just stunned. Tianshu asked again.


    "Of course not!" Before murongyu could answer, a laugh came in from outside the hall.


    This book first appeared in the book

 Chapter 2156

    Before the sound fell, the six figures had already appeared in the hall and in murongyu''s sight.


    Murong Yu is awe inspiring. Although these people didn''t have a strong breath, they knew at a glance that they were not simple. At least, it is the same level of existence as Tianshu.


    Because murongyu has seen the face of Seven Star elder and others and the surprise of Tianshu.


    "Tianji, Tianxuan, why are you here?" Tianshu, sitting on the throne, looked at the visitors in surprise.


    It turns out that these six are Tianshu''s brothers, such as Tianji, Tianxuan and Kaiyang. They are the terrible existence of the true self, even the non self.


    "Tianshu, you are still so insidious. If you can come here, can''t we? " A man was laughing. Murong Yu heard that this man was the one who had just spoken. I just don''t know which of the seven stars is it?


    Tianshu''s face suddenly changed: "murongyu is already my disciple. You didn''t come here to fight for him, did you At the same time, Tianshu stepped out and came to murongyu''s side, looking at Tianji people with vigilance.


    Murong has a dark face. When did he promise Tianshu to be his disciple? He doesn''t have a chance to speak and express his will, OK?


    However, it seems that the seven stars all want to accept themselves as disciples? Are you really so attractive? Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he didn''t speak. He just looked at the seven people in Tianshu.


    "Tianshu, don''t be so shameless. You just expressed your wish. Murongyu has not answered yet! " The man who spoke before continued to say, and at the same time looked at murongyu: "murongyu, I''m Tianji in the seven stars. Are you willing to worship me as your teacher? If you worship me as a teacher, I will focus on training you.... "


    "Murongyu, although I only accept female disciples, I can accept you as my disciple and focus on training you." The beautiful woman in the seven stars looks at murongyu and grins like a hundred flowers blooming. She must be Tianxuan, the only woman among the seven stars.


    "Murongyu, if you worship me as your teacher..."


    Others are scrambling to speak.


    Tianshu''s face was black and looked at the crowd, and his face was speechless. He has been in action for a long time. But these people can''t get rid of it.


    Murongyu''s face showed a helpless color. He doesn''t want to be a teacher at all, OK? These people want to accept him as a disciple and strive to accept him as a disciple. Did you ask him what he meant?


    However, if Murong Yu does not agree, how can he stand up to the enthusiasm of these people? But, if you agree, who do you agree to? Which disciple should I be?


    Murongyu knows the seven stars are terrible. As the second generation disciples of Tianji palace, their strength and other aspects are only inferior to the founder of kaipai in Tianji palace. If you become their disciple, you can definitely walk horizontally in Tianji palace.


    Of course, murongyu doesn''t want to walk horizontally. He can only practice quietly. However, if he becomes their disciple, the resources he gets must be very terrible.


    "Murongyu, how are you? Who do you want to be your teacher? " Seven of them looked at murongyu with expectant eyes. It seems that they are not apprentices, but teachers.


    No wonder, murongyu''s potential is really terrible. If they teach them, it will not be a problem to surpass them over time.


    Looking at the posture that seven stars want to fight and fight for murongyu, seven elders of seven stars are silent. At this time, they are not qualified to intervene at all. If you dare to speak, I''m afraid you will be blown out by Tianshu''s fist.


    "It''s difficult." Murongyu looked at the crowd, his face showing the color of embarrassment.


    They thought that Murong Yu could not make a decision. In fact, Murong Yu is really difficult to make a decision. Because he didn''t want to be a teacher.


    "Murongyu, please take me as your teacher! I can guarantee to help you break through to the realm of creation, heaven and man in the shortest time! Even the true self! I will try my best to teach you without any neglect Tianji said with a smile on his face.


    Seeing this, the other six people also began to promise murongyu various benefits.


    The embarrassment on murongyu''s face became more and more intense. Even, he was black faced. Looking at the posture, I don''t want to give up today. It was the first time he had seen these people as if they were apprentices.


    "It''s OK to be a teacher, but I have a condition." Murongyu looked at the seven stars and said in a deep voice.


    They all nodded, not to mention murongyu had a condition. Even if there were more conditions, they would agree.


    "First, I''m a teacher, but I don''t want to be restricted. I can go in and out of Tianji Palace at will. I will decide when to practice and when to go out for training. You can''t force me to do what you want to do. "People repeatedly nodded: "it is inevitable at this time, we will absolutely respect your decision."


    "Second, although I am a disciple of Tianji palace now, even if I worship you as my teacher. But allow me to continue to develop my own power. After all, I''ve come all the way, and I have my own forces and sects. Of course, I will not use any resources of Tianji palace to develop my own clan. "


    Murongyu said another condition. This condition is crucial. After all, no matter how powerful Tianji palace is, he is only a disciple of Tianji palace. But Shengzong is different. Shengzong is his hard work. He will not give up his direct influence.


    If Tianshu didn''t agree, murongyu would not worship them as teachers at all.


    "This..." seven star faces are showing the color of hesitation. It''s the first time they''ve had this kind of thing. Many of the disciples of Tianji Palace are disciples of other forces, even the masters of a sect. But after worshipping Tianji palace, their influence will be brought into Tianji palace and become a subordinate force of Tianji palace.


    "Good! I can promise you that Tianshu was the first to decide. Other people were surprised and agreed. I''m afraid Murong Yu will worship Tianshu as his teacher.


    "These are the only two conditions I have for the time being. If there are other conditions, we will supplement them later. " Seven star face one black, Murong feather''s condition is really not general many, later also must supplement.


    "But, you all agreed, how should I worship my teacher?" Murong Yu is in a dilemma again.


    "Your strength is similar. How do I choose? Why don''t I worship you seven as teachers. You are all my masters. How about that? " Murong Yu said with a smile.


    This is his wishful thinking.


    The seven stars are powerful, and each of them is between the two. There is no big difference. In fact, it''s the same to anyone. But if he worships the seven as his teacher, Murong Yu will be able to maximize his interests.


    After all, seven people are better than one.


    Smell speech, Tianshu seven people are a Leng. The Seven Star elder also looked at murongyu with shocked eyes. Is this guy really greedy? Why do you want to be a teacher?


    This is definitely the first time for Tianji palace and the only time in history. After all, if you were someone else, you would not be liked by the seven stars at all. Even if they do, they are overjoyed. Where are the conditions? Even ask seven people to be his teachers?


    Of course, murongyu is also the only disciple that the seven stars all like. Even seven stars are fighting!


    "That''s a good proposal. Anyway, none of us will agree with each other, so let''s teach together? What do you think? " Tianshu burst out laughing.


    "Good! That''s a good proposal. It is better to be taught by seven of us than by one of them! Let''s teach together seven of us to be an earth shaking disciple Tianji also laughed.


    The other five also nodded with a smile.


    Agreed?


    It''s murongyu''s turn to be surprised. He did not expect that these people even agreed to such a ridiculous thing. However, it also shows from the side how terrible murongyu''s potential is. Even if they become Murong Yu''s master together with others, they will accept Murong Yu as a disciple!


    "Boy, what are you doing? Don''t you want to be a teacher? " Tianshu stares at murongyu.


    Murongyu immediately responded and immediately made a solemn salute to the seven teachers. Since they are murongyu''s teachers, murongyu should give them enough respect. Moreover, the strength of these seven people are quite strong, worthy of Murong Yu''s apprenticeship.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother! Congratulations


    After waiting for murongyu to salute, seven star elder and others come to congratulate with complicated faces. Originally, murongyu wanted to be their disciple. But in the twinkling of an eye, he became their younger martial brother.


    Life, is really everywhere "surprise" ah!


    "The seven of you, as the elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters, must cover your younger martial brother. If I find that you are embarrassed by murongyu, don''t blame me for being rude! " Tianshu stares at seven big elders and says in a deep voice.


    Seven Star elder seven people trembled in the heart, quickly said: "Murong Yu is our little younger martial brother, we will not let him be wronged."


    Murong Yu looks at it. Is it to cultivate him as a flower in a greenhouse? How can this work? So he quickly said: "master, elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters. I don''t want to reveal my identity for the time being. I still need some experience. If you protect me, where can I grow up? What I need is not protection, but experience and adventure. So, if there are any activities like secret places, remember to give me a preview! ""Good! This is my disciple Tianshu laughs and slaps murongyu heavily on the shoulder, which makes murongyu almost enter the ground.


    "Master, you have to be light next time. Or I''ll be shot dead by you. " Murong Yu rolled his eyes and grinned.


    The first book of shushu.com

 Chapter 2157

    As the second generation of Tianji palace disciples, Tianji palace is one of the strongest. The seven stars are not just powerful.


    Everyone is good at alchemy, alchemy and so on.


    Murongyu has been a teacher, and all his conditions, seven stars have agreed. However, seven stars also have one condition. That is, murongyu must stay in Tianji palace for at least 70 years after his apprenticeship!


    That is to say, everyone in the seven stars will have ten years to teach Murong Yu.


    For this, murongyu has no significance. It''s only 70 years. It''s just a blink of an eye for him. Each of the seven stars is good at different aspects. Murong Yu is only good for him if he can learn from them.


    Tianji is the elder martial brother of the seven stars and the first disciple of the founder of Tianji palace. He is good at alchemy. At this time, murongyu and Tianji are on Tianji star.


    "Murongyu, your alchemy ability has exceeded my expectation." Looking at the yuan ware refined by murongyu, Tianji can only describe it with shock.


    If not limited to realm and power, Murong Yu can definitely refine the same Yuanqi as him. And, in some ways, he has unique insights.


    Of course, murongyu is not perfect. His refining method also has many shortcomings. These shortcomings are pointed out by Tianji one by one, and at the same time, it gives murongyu suggestions to correct.


    In the past ten years, murongyu''s refining technique has improved a lot. The refined yuan ware is more perfect and has greater power. Almost all of them are the best.


    Even later, Tianji felt that there was nothing to teach murongyu. Because murongyu''s savvy is too terrible. All murongyu he can teach have understood. Of course, limited to murongyu''s present state, he just understood some things and could not do them.


    Of course, the most important thing is Tianji''s experience in refining utensils. Tianji''s age is much older than murongyu''s. Since the founding of Tianji Palace by the founder of the kaipai sect of Tianji palace, he has followed around.


    From the original poverty to the present behemoth, Tianji refined a lot of Yuanqi. Because of this, he has rich experience in refining utensils.


    After ten years of communication, murongyu''s skill of refining utensils has soared. Even, combined with Tianji''s experience, he also integrated into himself, further!


    Ten years passed quickly, and murongyu had already graduated. So he left Tianji and came to Tianxuan.


    Tianxuan is the only woman among the seven, and all her disciples are female. Therefore, the whole Tianji star is a woman. These women are curious about the arrival of murongyu.


    However, these did not affect murongyu. Murongyu goes straight to Tianxuan and begins to refine pills.


    Refining utensils and alchemy! This is murongyu''s original skill. However, alchemy is more complicated than alchemy. After all, refining weapons only needs to outline the array inside. Moreover, there are not many materials that can be used to refine the vessel.


    But pills are different.


    There are too many natural resources and local treasures for alchemy. The collocation of natural resources and local treasures is also a science. Even, it is also knowledge to know the natural materials, local treasures and various medicinal materials.


    At the beginning, Tian Xuan didn''t teach Murong Yu to make pills directly. Instead, he gave him a book, a book recording hundreds of millions of medicinal materials, natural materials and local treasures.


    These are all the herbs Tianxuan can collect.


    If you want to alchemy, you should recognize the medicine first!


    It''s amazing. Many plants that look like weeds are treasures? Even, many herbs are ignored by murongyu.


    In the book, not only the names of medicinal materials are introduced, but also the vivid pictures and the places where these medicinal materials may appear. The most important thing is, what kind of pills can these herbs make, and there are complete and incomplete prescriptions.


    Murong Yu found that as long as the match is good, any medicine can be refined into different kinds of pills... Ten years later, Murong Yu''s knowledge has been greatly increased, and his alchemy techniques have become more and more proficient and powerful.


    After refining utensils and alchemy, what murongyu needs to cultivate is the deduction of the divine.


    It is a very mysterious skill to deduce the secrets of heaven. Murong Yu can deduce the mystery before, but he just relies on the "Jue of all characters" in the nine character mantra.


    In fact, he didn''t have much insight into the deduction of the secret. If there is no "all word formula", he simply can not deduce the secret.


    However, Tianquan can!


    Among the seven people, Tianquan specializes in Tianji deduction, and the ability of Tianji deduction is superb, which is quite terrible!Communication, guidance... Murong Yu''s benefits are enormous. In the past, he was only able to use "Jue of all characters" to passively deduce the secrets of heaven. Now, even if he didn''t run the "Jun Zi Jue", he could deduce the secret.


    What''s more, by combining what he learned from Tianquan with "Jue of all characters", his ability to deduce Tianji has been greatly improved.


    Although it was not as good as Tianquan, it was because Tianquan had been involved in this way for a long time. Moreover, their own strength also has a great constraint on the deduction of the secret.


    In the past, murongyu could only deduce his own or his related people''s fate. But now he can deduce anyone''s fate. The sense of their own team crisis is more and more intense.


    Yuheng, Yaoguang, Kaiyang, Tianshu


    After 70 years, murongyu has been in the seven stars for a round and learned a lot.


    Refining utensils, alchemy, Tianji deduction, cultivation, physical cultivation, and even all kinds of astronomy and geography. In a word, in the past 70 years, murongyu''s realm and combat power have not been improved. But in other aspects... It''s not too much to describe Dusi in a new way.


    In the universe, in addition to Tianji palace, there are many large forces. Even more, some forces have surpassed Tianji palace. Moreover, Murong Yu also learned that there is another realm above the realm of selflessness - Tao!


    Tao is the end of all friars. Tao is the realm that every monk dreams of and wants to cross! However, the seven stars have little understanding of Tao. After all, they are a long way from Tao.


    Shengyang Daofu!


    Murongyu thought of Shengyang Daofu at that time.


    Shengyang Daofu, after all, is also a fierce man who understands "Tao". Is that level of existence close to chaos controller?


    Even Murong Yu thinks that "chaos controller" should be the realm of sublimation after understanding "Tao" to the extreme!


    Of course, whether this is the case or not, murongyu is not sure. But he believes that he will soon know the result. He has this confidence.


    In addition, Murong Yu speculates that the founder of the kaipai sect in Tianji palace may have stepped into the realm of "Tao" from a few words revealed by the seven stars.


    However, due to the lack of understanding of "Tao", Murong Yu did not know the specific


    However, it also proves that the secrets of the universe are terrible. It should be noted that the founder of the kaipai sect in Tianji palace had ordinary qualifications before he entered the secret land of Tianji.


    "Murongyu, you can enter the secret land of heaven at any time. However, although there are countless opportunities, there are also many crises. Over the years, a lot of people have fallen into the secret place of Tianji. So be careful! "


    This is seven stars'' warning to murongyu. They don''t want murongyu to die. But they want to cultivate murongyu into the existence of "Tao".


    With murongyu''s terrible potential, he is likely to realize the "Tao" and step on the list of the strongest in the whole universe.


    Murongyu didn''t plan to enter the secret land of heaven now. Although he is also quite curious about the secrets of the universe. But there are many crises inside. What if it really falls?


    Therefore, Murong Yu will not enter the secret land of heaven until he has made all preparations.


    Seventy years later, murongyu left the seven masters, and then left Tianji palace. Although he had been a teacher, his identity did not spread. Except for seven stars and seven stars elder, no one knows his identity. However, he has the identity token, and Tianyuan Xingyu is the disciple''s token.


    Far away from murongyu''s Tianji palace, murongyu went straight back to the solar system through the transmission of he tuluo book. Although the Galactic division of Tianji palace has been replaced, the solar system has not changed much.


    After all, the elder and others have been promoted to the first division. Who dares to move the solar system? Not to mention the elder, even murongyu''s identity can crush a lot of elders in the eighth and ninth level divisions.


    There is no breakthrough in the realm of destiny, and murongyu''s skeleton is still closed. As a result, the Galactic region is quite calm. But murongyu felt a kind of crisis dormant.


    The source of the crisis is the skeleton. Murong Yu speculated that the skeleton should be able to break through to the third level of heaven and man. Once so, he must kill the destiny at the first time, and then destroy the Rong family and the solar system.


    This makes murongyu feel the pressure. Of course, he can invite people from Tianji palace to kill skeletons. But murongyu doesn''t want to do that. He wants to fight against the skeleton with his own strength!


    But, unfortunately, no one in the seven stars of Tianji palace is a soul monk. Murongyu can''t communicate with others about his soul cultivation experience, so he still has to rely on himself.Seventy years is not enough time for Murong Yu to promote his soul to a small level. According to the current speed, it will take at least ten thousand years to upgrade the soul to the seventh level of the underworld!


    There''s no way to do this, though the speed of the three soul balls to absorb the power of the soul has increased. But the higher the realm is, the more terrifying the soul power is needed.


    Ten thousand years is just a blink of an eye for them. But who knows if skeletons will break through in 10000 years?


    Murongyu thinks it''s time to go out and look for opportunities. However, before he left, he had to improve the strength of the people.


    This article comes from the novel of shushuwang

 Chapter 2158

    The vitality of heaven and earth in the solar system is not high, and even can''t be a monk of heaven and earth level long ago. Shengzong people need to improve their strength quickly. They have to leave the solar system all the time and need to go to a more advanced star field.


    But now is not a good time. Although murongyu is a disciple of the seven stars in Tianji palace, he is the third generation disciple of Tianji palace. He is the same generation as the elder of the seven stars.


    But he was not willing to use the resources of Tianji palace to cultivate the disciples of Shengzong. After all, that would be criticized. What''s more, it will make him rely on others to a certain extent, and it will make him lose his motivation to struggle.


    Fortunately, though the vitality of the solar system is not good, even the whole galaxy is not good. But murongyu has a Shengyang Taoist mansion.


    All the core figures of Shengzong were taken to Shengyang Daofu by Murong Yu for cultivation. As for ordinary disciples? Then I''m sorry, Murong Yu won''t take them all into Shengyang Daofu. After all, they don''t have that qualification yet. After all, there are too many ordinary disciples of Shengzong. If they all enjoy Shengyang Daofu, the treasures of Shengyang Daofu, though numerous, will be exhausted.


    It was a scene murongyu didn''t want to see. As long as the core task of Shengzong is cultivated, Shengzong will naturally grow up


    At the same time of cultivation, Murong Yu also constantly instilled his cultivation experience. Moreover, in this process, Murong Yu also took the opportunity to upgrade his cultivation and physical body to the seventh level of the nether world.


    This is the limit that he can improve now! His cultivation and physical body can''t continue to improve until the soul has improved. Of course, the lethality can be improved.


    Vortex of power and vortex of soul! However, whether it is a whirlpool of power or a whirlpool of soul, it needs strong power as its foundation. Otherwise, there will be no more whirlpools.


    Ten thousand years passed in the blink of an eye!


    In these ten thousand years, nothing big happened in the Galactic region. The skeleton is still in the closed cultivation. However, the skeleton bandit group, which has no skeleton to sit in, has done many evil things in the Galactic star field, making people angry. However, it was not too unusual. Therefore, Tianji palace did not take any action to eradicate them.


    Of course, it''s also because the skeleton bandits didn''t touch the relationship between the solar system and Rong family. Otherwise, even if murongyu doesn''t do it, the galaxy branch of Tianji palace will wipe out the skeleton bandit group.


    Ten thousand years is neither long nor short. Although Tianming, the strongest existence in the second level of Tianren realm, failed to break through to the third level of Tianren realm, it was still the highest in murongyu''s side.


    In addition to the destiny, Shengzong has no other one who is strong in heaven and man! There''s no way to do that. There are only 11 strong people in the whole galaxy - except for many elders in Tianji palace.


    Although Shengzong is backed by Shengyang Daofu, the time is too short. Even if Zhao Zhiqing and others have bad aptitude, they can''t rush to heaven and man in such a short time.


    However, although Zhao Zhiqing and others did not rush to the realm of heaven and man, they have already rushed to the realm of high-level creation.


    Create nine levels!


    This is Zhao Zhiqing''s realm! He is the one with the highest level of Shengzong! In addition to her, you Mengqing, Mu Liyue, LAN Ke''er and situ Xuan have all reached the high level of creation.


    Their aptitude is very adverse. Although they are inferior to Murong Yu, they have killed a large number of so-called talents.


    In addition to their five daughters, murongxuan and others, who had just left Shengzong, had already rushed to the underworld. As long as time goes by, it''s not a problem for them to rush into the realm of creation.


    Of course, the strength of other people in Shengzong, such as duanmuqing and Zhang Ao, has also been greatly improved. At least they have reached the underworld. Even, some of the better qualified have reached the underworld.


    Like Li Feng and others, they are not very qualified. However, because of their relationship with murongyu, murongyu poured a lot of resources into them, making them break through to the realm of reincarnation. To reach this level is really immortal.


    However, the strength of Shengzong is just the same in the galaxy. There is no direct confrontation with skeletons.


    Of course, murongyu did not expect to use Shengzong to fight against the skeleton bandits. That is unrealistic. Unless he is given another 100000 or even several hundred thousand years, he will have confidence.


    In fact, in the past ten thousand years, Murong Yu''s strength has improved the fastest.


    Ten thousand years later, Murong Yu''s cultivation and physical realm did not improve again, but still looked like the seventh level of the underworld. But the whirlpool of power has fused four small whirlpools!


    Originally, murongyu''s fighting power had already threatened the friars at the first level of heaven and man. Now, after the breakthrough, he has more confidence to directly kill the ordinary friars of heaven and man.Strength soars!


    But after ten thousand years of cultivation, it is not these that break through. Murong Yu''s soul has finally broken through. From the original level 6 breakthrough to level 7!


    Cultivation, body and soul have all broken through to the seventh level of the nether world, which makes murongyu''s combat power directly rise to the level of terror of the first level of heaven and man. If we add the whirlpool of power, Murong Yu can basically defeat or even kill most of the friars in the first level of heaven and man.


    However, because time is not long, although his soul has broken through. But the soul vortex can only fuse two, not more. Otherwise, if the three vortices are fused, his soul''s lethality will also change qualitatively. Maybe he can kill the friars of the second level of heaven and earth.


    Anyway, with the power vortex and soul vortex, murongyu''s combat power is more powerful than before!


    "I believe it won''t be long before the soul can merge into the three little whirlpools." Feeling the strong soul, murongyu showed a smile on his face.


    "However, the higher the realm of the soul, the longer it takes to break through to the next realm. It may take hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years, to upgrade from the seventh level to the eighth level of the underworld! " Murongyu said to himself a little depressed.


    If this sentence is heard by other people, will you blow murongyu out?


    For the strong of their level, a closed door is often a reincarnation period, or even more. A million years, that''s the blink of an eye.


    Blink of an eye time can enhance a small realm, this is how many people dream but can not realize the dream? Is murongyu slow?


    "It''s time to leave Shengyang Daofu." Murong Yu pauses to continue his cultivation, then takes all the people and leaves Shengyang Taoist mansion.


    Even he can''t practice all the time. This will cause instability in the foundation. Even though Kongfu has a strong strength, it can not play its due combat power.


    The correct way of cultivation should not be just to practice secretly, but to practice and experience at the same time. Only in this way can we constantly consolidate our accomplishments and enhance our experience.


    After they left Shengyang Daofu, they went to experience one after another. Only Murong Yu is free. However, he did not really idle down, but continued to practice, trying to integrate more power vortex and soul vortex to enhance his lethality.


    However, before his cultivation was successful, a message from the elder let him leave the solar system.


    Tianyuan star field is one of the 36 first-class star fields in Tianji palace. Since murongyu successfully won the first place in chuangjiejing, the original Galaxy branch has been promoted to Tianyuan Branch.


    After being summoned by the elder, Murong Yu immediately left the Galactic star field and flew towards the Tianyuan star field.


    Tianyuan star field governs nearly three million star fields, which are very far away from the Milky Way star field. Unable to use the Hetu Luoshu transmission, murongyu can only rely on the transmission array between the star domains.


    Fortunately, he has the identity token of a disciple of Tianyuan Branch. Because of this token, murongyu''s identity is even higher than that of the elders of some lower branches. Moreover, as long as he is in the star domain under the jurisdiction of Tianyuan Branch, he will be unimpeded.


    But even so, when Murong Yu arrived at Tianyuan star field from the Milky Way star field, it took a full year! And this is only within the scope of Tianyuan star field. What about the scope of Tianji palace?


    It should be noted that Tianji palace is not the whole universe. In the whole universe, there are more forces like Tianji palace, even more powerful than Tianji palace... How big is the universe?


    "Who? Stop


    Murong Yu just stepped on the gate of Tianyuan Branch and was stopped by a man.


    "I''m a disciple of Tianyuan Branch. I need to see the elder in an emergency." While speaking, Murong Yu throws out his identity token.


    The man blasted murongyu''s identity token out with one punch, and then looked at murongyu with a sneer: "bold maniac, you''re tired of pretending to be a disciple of Tianyuan Branch. Get out of here now! Or I''ll kill you! "


    At the same time, the man burst out a strong breath - just the peak of the realm of creation. However, this realm can absolutely suppress Murong Yu''s seventh level of the nether world.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly became gloomy. Is this guy an idiot? You don''t have to look at the authenticity? He even said he wanted to kill himself.


    "Not yet?"


    The man gave a drink and hit murongyu.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"Murong Yu sneered, stepped forward and slapped him fiercely.


    "How dare you do it to me? I''m looking for death The man was stunned for a while, then he gave a loud shout. His fist strengthened a little more and wanted to kill Murong Yu with one blow.


    Bang!


    However, before his fist hit murongyu, murongyu had already slapped him and fanned him out


    This book was first published by the king of reading

 Chapter 2159

    Amazement!


    Murong Yu slapped the strong man at the top of the world, and he was directly in a mess in the wind.


    The seventh level of the underworld, when did you have such strong fighting power? How could you slap him and shoot him out?


    It''s hard to understand.


    On the other side, Murong Yu, regardless of the goods, went straight into Tianyuan Branch of Tianji palace.


    The whole Tianyuan Branch is more magnificent and imposing than the galaxy branch. It''s just that, like the original galactic division, there are not many people walking around.


    Murongyu came all the way and saw less than ten people. From a distance, Murong Yu didn''t feel strong.


    There is only the elder''s breath, while several other ordinary elders, such as Yan Jingtian, don''t seem to be in the branch.


    Murong Yu is strange in the heart and shoots towards the direction of the elder''s breath. After a while, he met the elder in a hall.


    "Murongyu, are you here?" At the moment of seeing murongyu, the elder was a little surprised and then a little happy.


    Murong Yu nodded and asked about his question. Then, after the elder''s reply, Murong Yu learned what had happened.


    Today''s first level division, Tianyuan division, is the previous nine level division, Galaxy division. At that time, murongyu was the only official disciple in the galaxy branch. Apart from him, there are only the elder, Yan Jingtian and some other disciples.


    After becoming the first level branch, they are qualified to recruit disciples, and there are many places, so the limit is not so big. But ten thousand years, Tianyuan Branch did not recruit a disciple.


    Perhaps because of murongyu, they asked too much for disciples. But how many murongyu are there under the sky? Later, the elder and others realized this, so they lowered their requirements. But ten thousand years later, there are still no disciples.


    Moreover, what annoys the elder and others most is that although they are the first level branch, the elder''s status is even more similar to that of some elders and others in the headquarters of Tianji palace. However, other divisions under the jurisdiction of Tianyuan division do not accept Tianyuan division!


    Even the elder and others suspected that the reason why they could not recruit enough gifted disciples was the ghosts of the following branches. Even the old Tianyuan Branch.


    After all, the old Tianyuan Branch has been rooted here for too long, and its influence is not comparable to that of the new Tianyuan Branch. Even if they have retreated from here, the aftereffect is still there.


    Therefore, Tianyuan Branch could not recruit a potential disciple. On the contrary, there are always some people posing as disciples of Tianyuan Branch to come to the branch every day


    Because of this, murongyu was blocked.


    Because of these things, the elder and others are very busy. But this is not the reason why the elder recalled murongyu.


    Why did he recall murongyu¡ª¡ª


    "Recently, a lot of things have happened in the divisions under the Tianyuan division, and even some of the ninth and eighth level divisions have been razed overnight. The big elders and elders of the branch were all killed! " The elder said to murongyu with a gloomy face.


    Murong Yu was shocked. Within the scope of Tianji palace, he flattened the branch of Tianji palace and killed all the disciples of Tianji palace? Who is so bold?


    "So, Yan Jingtian and other elders are going to investigate this matter?" Murong Yu said in a deep voice. Yan Jingtian and others probably went to investigate this matter. The reason why the elder is here is that he is only in the branch.


    Otherwise, if he also left. The Tianyuan Branch has been demolished and no one knows. It''s just that he doesn''t know why the elder recalled him.


    The elder nodded, confirmed murongyu''s guess, and said: "I recall you because I want you to investigate this matter. I always think it''s not that simple. Although our Tianyuan Branch is outside Tianji palace, not everyone dares to move our branch. "


    Murong Yu''s heart sank. Of course, he understood the meaning of the old saying.


    The elder suspected that it was the people in Tianji palace! It may even be the hand of the former Tianyuan Branch. After all, being forced to demote, would murongyu and others be upset?


    But the elder asked him to investigate? Isn''t that a joke?


    But he knows that the elder of every branch is the existence of the true self! Even other elders are at least high-level beings in heaven and man.


    Even those who are strong in the real world have been killed. How can murongyu, a rookie, investigate? I''m afraid that if I don''t find anything, I''ll be killed by those behind the scenes, right?


    "Elder, did you inform the headquarters about this? Ask the headquarters to send someone down to check? " Murongyu asked.The elder shook his head: "this happened just after our Tianyuan Branch took office. If the headquarters knew about it, we would not have to withdraw immediately. What''s more, if someone really moved his hand, the result would be like this. So we have to solve this problem ourselves. "


    Murongyu nodded, but he agreed with the elder. However, the strength of Tianyuan Branch is too poor. There''s no one available. Even, he suspected that no one, except the elder, would reach the realm of the true self. Even the elder, the realm may not be too high.


    If the mastermind behind the scenes is too powerful, I''m afraid even the elder will be wiped out in the end.


    Murongyu pondered. He was thinking, do you want to inform seven star or seven star elder and others? Let them do it? As he is in Tianji palace, he absolutely has the ability to let them do it!


    However, since the elder didn''t mean that, Murong Yu was not good at taking over the job.


    "Elder, aren''t you afraid that I will be wiped out by the behind the scenes?" Murong Yu said with a smile, what he said was quite calm. And it doesn''t seem to mean to refuse.


    The elder looked at murongyu with a wishful look in his eyes: "murongyu, I don''t know what happened to you in the headquarters of Tianji palace after the competition. I can''t get the message that you''ve become a disciple of some big man, not even the whole Tianji palace. "


    "But you must have become a disciple of some great man? Am I right? "


    Murong Yu noncommittal smile, no affirmation and no denial. He is the third generation disciple of Tianji palace. His identity is very terrible. But what does it have to do with the elder asking him to investigate the matter?


    "You are a disciple of a great man. I believe some people have some scruples about you. So you shouldn''t be in any danger. "


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes. Now, apart from the seven stars and the elder of the seven stars, who else knows his identity? If the person behind the scenes is really someone in the palace of secrets, I''m afraid he will be killed directly without knowing his identity.


    Even if you know how? I don''t know who killed murongyu, even if the seven stars have a clear eye? Therefore, behind the scenes is absolutely not afraid of Murong Yu.


    "If you are a disciple of some big man. I''m sure that big man gave you a talisman. So... "The elder looked at murongyu with a smile, and let murongyu call him an old fox in his heart.


    Is that what the old fox is paying attention to?


    "In fact, what I value more is your ability to deduce and protect your life!" The elder continued with a smile.


    Although murongyu didn''t say that he would be able to deduce, in fact, as long as we investigate murongyu''s past deeds, we will know that he will be able to deduce.


    He is very sensitive to danger. Moreover, the elder also found that Murong Yu''s ability to protect his life was very strong! Even if murongyu is not accepted as a disciple by a big figure in Tianji palace headquarters, he needs murongyu to participate in the investigation.


    What''s more, the most important thing is to investigate.


    "What good is it for me to waste my time of cultivation to investigate these things?" Murongyu looks at the elder with a smile. The old fox calculated that if he didn''t want more treasures, he would lose a lot.


    "Don''t you have a power? I can decide to give you Shengzong one ten thousandth of the income of Tianyuan Branch. " The elder seems to have been ready for a long time, so he said directly.


    "One in ten thousand? Too little. " Murong Yu shook his head.


    "Less than one in ten thousand? Our Tianyuan Branch also needs to pay tribute to the headquarters. " The elder couldn''t help staring at Murong Yu.


    What is the income of Tianyuan Branch? Of course, it''s the contribution of nearly three million branches. With three million branches, the stronger the strength and the larger the star area, the more things will be paid.


    Although the tribute is paid only once every thousand years, the amount of each time is quite terrible. One in ten thousand, which is equivalent to the tribute of three hundred branches of Tianji palace.


    This is a very large and terrible property, enough for the holy one to use.


    "One percent!" Murong Yu smiles, but he almost drops the elder to the ground.


    One percent, which is equivalent to taking the contribution of 30000 branches!


    "No way!"


    "Then you''re going to have another one." Murongyu went on strike directly, but he threatened the elder.


    "One percent is too much for me to accept. One in a thousand, no more! " The elder gritted his teeth and could only increase his chips again."Deal!" Murong Yu laughs and agrees immediately.


    One thousandth of the revenue is equivalent to the revenue of 3000 divisions. This is a terrible resource. In the future, murongyu didn''t need to find more resources for Shengzong, so he had more time to practice and take risks.


    "Little fox." The elder stares at murongyu.


    "Just like each other." Murongyu has a bright smile and is not ashamed at all. However, he also knew that the elder was really good to him and took the opportunity to achieve him. Otherwise, don''t say one in a thousand, one in a hundred thousand can''t be given to him.


    This novel comes from shushu.com

 Chapter 2160

    As many as ten branches have been razed to the ground by unknown forces!


    These ten divisions are in different positions within the sphere of influence of Tianyuan star realm. Moreover, the interval between each field being razed to the ground is not very long.


    Therefore, the elder speculated that it should be a force, not a person, that destroyed these branches.


    Before recalling murongyu, Yan Jingtian and others have been sent out to investigate. But just after they all went to investigate, another branch was destroyed.


    In the end, there was no one to use the elder, so it was impossible to investigate. And he is likely to leave Tianyuan star domain, because he will be here.


    Yundong star field, Yundong branch is the branch murongyu wants to investigate, which is an eight level branch. It''s a little bit stronger than the galaxy division before it was promoted. But it was razed to the ground overnight. No one could escape and all were killed!


    After understanding the situation of Yundong star field, Murong Yu left Tianyuan star field. Of course, he left after taking one thousandth of the income of Tianyuan Branch.


    After leaving, murongyu didn''t go to Yundong at the first time, but returned to the solar system.


    Only those resources can be handed over to Shengzong and used by Shengzong disciples. Only these resources can play their real role. Otherwise, in murongyu''s hands, it''s just a pile of dead things.


    After giving Yuan Jing and other treasures to Zhao Zhiqing and others, he left the solar system again and went to Yundong star field. The longer the delay, the less likely it is to get the truth. The stronger the crisis of Tianyuan star field is.


    After continuous transmission, it took a full month for Murong Yu to arrive at Yundong Xingyu.


    Tianji galaxy, Tianji star, Tianji palace.


    This is the composition of each branch of Tianji palace in each star field. Moreover, every star field will have a top 100 list. It''s the same as the top 100 in the galaxy. The rules are the same, but the people on the list are different.


    Murongyu appeared directly near Tianji mountain.


    The Tianji mountain in the Galactic region is very busy. Because every day, many people come to see the top 100 with their own eyes. However, the Tianji mountain in Yundong Xingyu has been smashed.


    Not to mention the hundred handsome list, even Tianji palace has been turned into a fan. But there are many people around Tianji mountain.


    "My friend, can you tell me that this is not Tianji mountain?" Murongyu looked at a young man beside him and asked.


    "This is Tianji mountain! You''re here in admiration, aren''t you? It''s a pity you''re late. If you come a few hours earlier, maybe you can see Tianji palace and Bai Junbang. You can even visit Tianji palace. But now, it''s all gone. You see, Tianji mountain has been razed to the ground. "


    "Hey, maybe it''s your life. If you worship under the gate of Tianji palace, you may be blasted like Tianji mountain. " At this time, another person not far away said with a sneer.


    "I see." Murong Yu pretended to be lucky: "isn''t it true that Tianji palace is the most powerful force in our cloud cave? How could they be razed to the ground. Fortunately, I ate it, otherwise I would be killed. "


    "There are people out there, and there is heaven out there. Who knows? " Someone whispered.


    Immediately, murongyu asked many questions, but no one knew what was going on. There are a large number of people here, and Murong Yu is not easy to look back to the original.


    In fact, murongyu can think of this, and the behind the scenes will certainly think of it. Even if Murong Yu goes back to the original, he can''t find anything.


    However, Murong Yu naturally has his way.


    With the strength in his eyes, Murong Yu looks at the ruins of Tianji mountain. Suddenly, a big or small breath light appeared in his sight.


    Ignoring the light of breath, Murong Yu finally put his eyes on the most powerful light of breath.


    Because no one has never seen the relationship between the elder of Yundong branch, Murong Yu is not sure which breath light is the elder of Yundong branch, which is the enemy''s?


    A total of more than ten breath rays have reached the true self!


    "Yundong star field is only a level 8 star field. Only the elder should reach the level of true self. So, the other realms should be the killers? " Murong Yu thought in his heart, and his face was gradually shocked.


    This is the 11th branch of Tianyuan Branch to be destroyed. According to the elder, the eleven branches were almost destroyed. Moreover, the space between each star field is very far away. It is absolutely impossible for one person or a group of people to destroy the next star field after destroying this branch.That is to say, it was eleven teams that destroyed these divisions.


    There are more than a dozen strong players in each team. Then there are more than 100 people in eleven teams.


    More than 100 realms of existence?


    Just thinking about it can make murongyu scared.


    However, since it has started, Murong Yu can only go on. Otherwise, once Tianyuan Branch is cut off, it may bring disaster to Shengzong in the solar system.


    track!


    Unconsciously, murongyu chased those breath rays and left Tianji mountain.


    After a while, murongyu finally determined that those people might be fierce beasts.


    Ten!


    Because there are ten people''s breath is always left, always together. And the other several breath rays are gradually spreading to all directions in different directions.


    Of course, murongyu is not sure whether other people are killers. He doesn''t have the time to pursue those people, so he can only choose to follow these ten people.


    A few days later, murongyu followed the breath to Qianshan star in Yundong star field.


    Shua!


    As soon as murongyu stepped into qianshanxing, a strong breath of death enveloped his whole heart! Shocked, he rushed into the book of Hetu Luo without hesitation. At the same time, Hetu Luoshu is also transformed into an invisible particle, floating in the void with hundreds of millions of particles, drifting with the current.


    Another Shua!


    Just at the moment when Hetu Luoshu was transformed into particles, a huge and incomparable idea flitted past the particles.


    The spirit of the strong!


    Murongyu was scared out in a cold sweat! However, to Murong Yu''s relief, the idea did not stop on the Hetu Luoshu.


    However, he was relieved and his heart was raised again. Because at this time, a man with a black face appeared in Hetu Luoshu''s side. Even, Hetu Luoshu is not far from this person''s mouth.


    Murongyu was almost not scared to death! As a result, he did not move, and even held his breath.


    "It''s strange. I just felt that someone had entered here, but now I didn''t find it? Am I hallucinating? " The masked man muttered. The huge and incomparable mind once again escaped and searched.


    But to murongyu''s delight, the masked man did not search the area around him. Otherwise, murongyu can''t guarantee whether Hetu Luoshu will be found.


    However, even so, murongyu is ready for transmission. Once found by the other party, he immediately starts the transmission function of Hetu Luoshu and leaves here.


    "Really no one?" The masked man murmured suspiciously, then left in a flash.


    However, murongyu did not immediately come out of Hetu Luoshu. He did not deliberately move the Hetu Luoshu, but hibernated.


    Sure enough, half an hour later, the masked man appeared again.


    After appearing, the other side searched the neighborhood again with his mind, but still didn''t find out: "it seems that I''m too careful." After the man with a full face dropped a word, he left the spot.


    "This insidious fellow!" Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu breathes a sigh of relief. But still did not leave Hetu Luoshu. Who knows if the masked guy will show up for the third time?


    It took quite a long time for the masked man to reappear. Murongyu then dares to confirm that the other side does not appear again. So he left Hetu Luoshu.


    invisible!


    Murong feather hidden body, slowly toward the depths of qianshanxing flew past. The appearance of the masked man confirmed murongyu''s conjecture. Now what he has to do is to know the identity of these people and find out the number of them.


    It''s all about the existence of the true self level. You can easily kill him with one finger. Murongyu doesn''t want to take risks either. But he must do what he promises others. And he has confidence in his stealth ability. As long as he is careful, he won''t be found out.


    What''s more, these people gather on qianshanxing. Is this their home?


    Carefully, murongyu gradually approached the depths of qianshanxing. At the same time, ten powerful lights also appeared in his sight.


    Ten! Ten strong people in the real world!


    Seeing the white light of the ten powers, Murong Yu was relieved. Because after determining the number of people, he knew that no one would ambush in the dark. As long as you pay attention to them, he is safe.Several simple houses appear in murongyu''s sight. At this time, ten power rays are gathered in one of the buildings. Those people gathered together to discuss something, right?


    Murongyu pondered for a while, and finally decided to get close to the past. He wanted to find out the identity of these people.


    Shua!


    A layer of subtle invisible ripples appeared in the void - but Murong Yu had successfully stepped through the blockade of the array and entered the array.


    "Well?"


    At this time, a huge idea spread out from the house, it seems to find something strange.


    Murongyu immediately stood in the same place, without any waves in Gujing. If he entered the Hetu Luoshu at this time, it would cause air waves. Isn''t there no silver here?


    This book first appeared in reading

 Chapter 2161

    Murongyu is quite nervous!


    After all, although he is invisible, he still exists. If the other person''s mind sweeps over, he will be found.


    Stealth, just hide the body, so that the naked eye can not see it, not out of thin air.


    "Old four, you are too careful. This place has been forbidden and arrayed by the boss. Who can break in here? " Before that divine thought reached murongyu, a voice came.


    At this moment, murongyu also felt that the idea from the shooting stopped. And then, like the tide, he drew back. Obviously, these people are very confident in the array and prohibition of their boss.


    Murongyu was in a cold sweat. After standing in place for a while, he continued to walk forward. He needs to see who these people are.


    However, to his disappointment, even in the house, these people are still dressed in black and covered. What''s more, these black clothes and masked steps are not ordinary cloth, they are special and refined, which can be isolated from the eyes.


    Otherwise, with murongyu''s sharp eyes, you can see the inside of the cloth. Of course, murongyu can also directly explore the past with a divine idea - but as a result, he can see the other side''s appearance, but the other side will also know that murongyu is spying.


    "Boss, are we going to stay in this place?"


    In the house, a masked man suddenly said. These people are tall and thin. Therefore, through the comparison of murongyu, even if they didn''t see their appearance, they could be basically identified.


    The man in black nodded and said nothing.


    "I don''t understand. We have razed a branch of Tianji palace. And we got enough, shouldn''t we be able to leave? Although our strength is not bad, we are in danger if there is a strong crackdown on Tianji palace. " It should be the youngest of ten.


    Murong Yu''s heart moved. What the youngest said is worth pondering! They say so, murongyu can be sure that they are not from Tianji palace.


    But, why do people who are not in Tianji palace attack Tianji Palace branch? Murongyu speculates that someone in Tianji palace may have hired them.


    "Boss, are we going to destroy several branches of Tianji palace? Tianji palace is too powerful. If we do it again, I''m afraid Tianji palace will find out that we did it. " Another man in Black said in a deep voice.


    "You are too worried! This time it''s not just us. There are others who do it at the same time. Even if Tianji palace has a good eye, how can we know it''s us? Moreover, someone from Tianji palace will come forward to suppress this matter. After all, that person doesn''t want us to be found out. Otherwise, he might be exposed. "


    "Say the name of that man Murong Yu, who is peeping outside the house, mutters in his heart. He wants to jump out and ask directly. The dialogue between these people has proved murongyu''s conjecture. But who is the person they are talking about?


    There is no doubt that the man must be a big man in Tianji palace, or the elder of Tianyuan Xingyu. But without evidence, Murong Yu is not easy to investigate.


    "Well, wait for the notice. If we do one more order, we will be far away from the sphere of influence of Tianji palace. No matter how powerful Tianji palace will be, we can''t help it. " The man in Black said in a deep voice.


    The others immediately shut up.


    After they didn''t speak, they just sat down in the same place. One by one, they went into the cultivation state. Let Murong Yu outside the house a burst of depression.


    Murong Yu quietly left here, and finally directly left qianshanxing.


    He wanted to take those people down and read their memories. But how can he have that strength! If he jumps out, it''s him who''s dead.


    Summon the elder! Let the elder do it!


    It''s just that these people are all at the level of the true self. The elder is also a strong one in the real world, but which one is better? If the elder''s fighting power is not overwhelming, he is not the opponent of these people at all.


    However, no matter what, he has done what he promised the elder. As for how things develop in the future, it has nothing to do with him.


    So, he sent the specific situation to the elder who was far away in Tianyuan star field.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a streamer suddenly appeared out of thin air from the depths of the endless starry sky, then tore the endless void and rushed into the Qianshan star. The speed is so fast that after murongyu reacts, the streamer has disappeared.Murongyu''s face was gloomy. The streamer is obviously the light of the messenger. Someone is sending a message to the man in black in qianshanxing.


    It should be the notice that the man in black has been waiting for. Should it be the notice of the big man in Tianji palace? Murong Yu guessed.


    Sure enough, before long, the ten men in black turned into ten black streamers, shot out from qianshanxing, and then quickly disappeared into the endless starry sky.


    Murong Yu once again sent a message to the elder, and then followed without hesitation. These people in black are going to raze another branch of Tianji palace.


    However, murongyu doesn''t know which branch they are aiming for! Otherwise, he can inform the elder.


    Now, he can only follow the people in black. After they enter a certain star domain, murongyu may know which branch they are targeting. It''s just that it must be too late. This time, the branch of Tianji palace will be flattened again!


    In Tianyuan Xingyu, the elder sat in the hall with a gloomy face. And the whole hall is empty, there is no second person. At this time, he was holding a messenger from murongyu and a large number of soul jade slips that had been turned into fragments.


    These soul jade slips are the elders of Tianyuan Branch. Now, except that the jade slips of Yan Jingtian''s soul are complete, all the other elders'' jade slips have been broken.


    That is to say, except murongyu, elder and Yan Jingtian, all the others in Tianyuan Branch have fallen.


    Don''t think about it. The elder knows who killed his elders. It must be the man behind the scenes. It''s because the elders fell because the investigation division was destroyed.


    This matter is more and more serious!


    The original Tianyuan Branch was in the dilemma of no one being available, but now it is even more difficult. The situation is serious! Elder can feel that he can no longer suppress this matter. He needs to report it to the headquarters of Tianji palace. Otherwise, who knows how many branches will be annihilated?


    But what if the black hand behind the plot is a big man in the headquarters? Even if he reported it, he would be suppressed, right?


    "Murongyu, many elders of Tianyuan Branch have fallen! This matter is beyond the capability of our Tianyuan Branch. Moreover, I feel that it should be related to some big man in the headquarters. So I hope you will report this to your master. Let the headquarters send someone down to investigate the matter! "


    After reading the elder''s summons, Murong Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. In fact, he has already guessed the result. After all, the people who started are all at the level of true self. Just the elders of heaven and man, where are their opponents?


    Perhaps, it is the right choice to report this matter.


    Murong Yu pondered for a while, and finally sent out a messenger.


    Tianji palace headquarters, seven star hall.


    "Well? Younger martial brother sent me a message? " The elder of Tianshu stretched out his hand and grasped a streamer in his hand. But the next moment, the original smile of his face will be gloomy down.


    "How ridiculous! How dare you do it to Tianji palace Tianshu is in a rage, and is about to rush out of the Seven Star hall. But in the end, he managed to suppress his anger and summoned the elder Tianji and Yaoguang.


    "Tianshu, what''s the matter? Call us all here? " After entering, elder yaoguangda saw that all the people were gathered together and immediately frowned and asked.


    Tianshu and Yaoguang are the names of the second generation disciples of Tianji palace. But it''s not just their names. This is the name of the elder of each of the seven branches of Tianji palace.


    For example, the elder of Tianshu branch is also called Tianshu. The big elder of the branch of shake light is also called shake light.


    As for how to distinguish them from the second generation of disciples. Obviously, the disciples of Tianji palace all call the second generation of disciples their ancestors, and they are the elder


    Therefore, the Seven Star elders call each other by their first names.


    The elder Tianshu didn''t speak. He just gave them the message from Murong Yu''s message.


    "Asshole!"


    After watching it, the six performed the same as Tianshu. They were very angry.


    "Traitor! If I know which bastard it is, I''ll kill him! " Shake light big elder angry voice roars a way.


    "The key now is not to find out the person behind the scenes, but to stop those people from continuing to do it. Otherwise, our branch will continue to be annihilated! Although it''s only eight or nine level divisions. But they are all branches of our Tianji palace, and they can''t be desecrated! " Elder Tianxuan said in a cold voice.


    Tian Quan and others nodded."Tianquan, you''ve got a certain amount of time for your Tianji deduction. Can you push their next goal? Even where they are now? We''ll catch them all! " Kaiyang looked at Tian Quan and said.


    Tian Quan''s face was gloomy, his eyes were burning and he said, "I''ll try it!" Between the words, he has already begun to deduce the secret. But after a while, he shook his head helplessly.


    It''s impossible to deduce! After all, those who did it were not weak. What''s more, he doesn''t have anything that can help him to deduce the mystery.


    The first book of shushu.com

 Chapter 2162

    "Can''t deduce?" Elder Tianshu and others frowned slightly.


    "Do you want to invite them? They are powerful, and their ability to deduce the secrets of nature is much stronger than mine. " Elder Tianquan hesitated.


    "For the time being, if we can''t solve all these problems and have to find the master, what''s the use of us? Let''s solve it ourselves first. If it can''t be solved, it''s not too late to invite the master again. " Tian Xuan pondered for a while and then said slowly.


    Elder Yuheng and others nodded slightly and agreed with elder Tianxuan.


    "The person behind this may have a high position in Tianji palace. I don''t want more people to know about it than us. " Tian Ji big elder swept one eye public, facial expression dignified of say.


    Everyone knew the importance of things, so they all nodded.


    "Murongyu can track down those people. He must have his way. However, those people are monks in the real world. They are much better than Murong Yu. Moreover, Murong Yu is our younger martial brother. In case something happens. Master, don''t you peel us? Therefore, we must protect murongyu while eradicating those people... "


    In the end, the elder Tianshu personally took a group of strong followers and left the headquarters of Tianji palace unconsciously to catch up with Tianyuan Xingyu.


    At this time, murongyu has chased those people in black across one star field after another. At the beginning, murongyu thought that they would attack the division of each star domain. But in the end, it didn''t start. It''s moving on.


    The division is getting higher and higher. Now, they have appeared in a seven level sub domain.


    The seven level division is not comparable to the eight level and nine level divisions.


    In the seventh level division, except that the elder is the existence of the true self level, other elders may also be the existence of the true self level. It''s just not a lot.


    After all, those who are really strong are not ordinary goods.


    Qingyan star field, level 7 star field!


    After inquiry, Murong Yu learned that there are seven strong people in Qingyan branch. In addition to the elder, there are six other elders who are strong in the true self.


    With the strength of the people in black, if you have a sneak attack, maybe you can kill the whole Qingyan branch immediately.


    Murongyu immediately sent this message to Tianshu. The reason why we are sure that Qingyan branch is the next target of the people in black. This is because these people have been staying in Qingyan for some time. And the people in black went out to investigate in batches.


    The people in black didn''t join hands immediately. After all, they wanted to catch up with Qingyan branch. So they won''t do it until they find out the details. This gives murongyu buffer time.


    Murongyu did not directly or secretly warn Qingyan branch. Because he also wanted to catch all these people in black. However, it is impossible to rely only on the true self of Qingyan branch.


    He needs to wait until the arrival of the elder Tianshu. In this way, the ten people in black can not escape. Otherwise, it will scare the snake, and in the end it will be nothing.


    The strength of elder Tianshu is very terrible. Soon after murongyu sent out the message, they had arrived at Qingyan star region and joined murongyu.


    "Murongyu, are you ok?" The first time I saw murongyu, I asked him.


    Murongyu grinned: "I''m ok."


    Elder Tianshu was relieved. Otherwise, if anything happens to murongyu, Tianshu may have a chance to beat him up. The reason is very simple - he didn''t protect murongyu well.


    Besides murongyu is his younger martial brother, Tianshu is also very fond of murongyu. After all, murongyu''s performance is too bad and his potential is too terrible. They really don''t want murongyu to have an accident.


    "The man in black lurks on the Qingyan star. I guess they''re going to do it in a few days. " Murong Yu said about the man in black.


    The elder of Tianshu nodded, then waved his hand, and all the people quietly flew towards Qingyan branch.


    In addition to murongyu, the lowest strength of the people brought by the elder Tianshu are all high-level real self strong! So they drove straight in, and the people in Qingyan branch didn''t know what was going on, and no one even found out.


    After they appeared in the main hall of the branch, the elder of Qingyan branch and other powerful people in the real world felt it and appeared in the main hall one by one with a look of vigilance.


    "Elder Tianshu?"


    When he saw the elder Tianshu sitting on the throne, the elder Qingyan couldn''t help exclaiming, and his face was shocked. Even more, Murong Yu saw the color of fear in his eyes.Elder Tianshu is the third disciple of Tianji palace. His strength and status are extremely high.


    What''s the matter with the seven level division of Qingyan? Therefore, even if the elder of Qingyan branch is the real one, he is scared.


    Tianshu elder lightly looked at the elder of Qingyan branch, and then closed his eyes. It turned out that he had closed his eyes.


    Elder Tianshu didn''t speak, so did the strong man he brought. One by one, they stood quietly on both sides of the hall, without squinting. As for murongyu, he stood beside the elder Tianshu. Because he didn''t want to announce his identity, the elder Tianshu didn''t introduce him.


    Shut up?


    The invisible pressure makes the elder of Qingyan branch and the strong ones feel uneasy. After a while, sweat came out of their foreheads.


    Is it true that those who are strong in our country are sweating? It''s the tension!


    Even murongyu found that the elder of Qingyan branch wanted to ask many times. In the end, he just wriggled his lips and didn''t dare to ask.


    So the two sides were silent, standing in the hall, and no one moved.


    As time goes by, people in Qingyan branch are more and more upset.


    All of a sudden.


    The elder Tianshu opened his eyes and waved his hand. The next moment, those strong people he brought "swish swish" into streamers, quickly disappeared in the hall.


    Murongyu''s eyes skimmed a fine light. He knew these people were ambushing. This also means that the man in black is about to start.


    "Sit down." The elder took a look at the elder and others of Qingyan branch, and then said something.


    "Elder Xie Tianshu!" Qingyan branch people respectfully line a salute, quickly sat down. But where can they sit before they know what''s going on? One by one, they are just sitting on the chair half buttocks. At the same time, one by one also secretly watched the elder Tianshu.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    At this time, ten bodies shot fiercely from afar, and instantly appeared outside Qingyan branch, surrounded the whole Qingyan branch.


    "End the battle in a quarter of an hour and annihilate all the branches of Qingyan. If you don''t leave any of them, kill them all!" A low voice was heard throughout Tianji palace.


    Everyone in Tianji Palace branch was shocked. Just, haven''t waited for them to react to come over, ten horrors matchless breath from the outside just like torrent general impact come over.


    I am a strong man!


    Qingyan branch elder and others face a fierce change. He didn''t know the elder Tianshu, so he rushed out in a flash. At the same time, they also release the terror of the real self.


    Only when they appeared, they had been locked by ten men in black


    "Let''s go out and have a look." Tianshu elder said in a cold voice, took murongyu and stepped out, appeared in the square outside Tianji palace.


    "Shoot to kill!" The ten men in black started to fight directly when the cold cheers came. One by one, the strongest attacks broke out, killing the elder Xiang Qingyan and others.


    "Take all of them!"


    Before the elder of Qingyan branch and others had spoken, the elder had already yelled.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    All of a sudden, many strongmen of Tianji palace headquarters, who had been ambushed outside Tianji palace, appeared one after another, locked ten people in black and rushed over. At the same time, the huge and incomparable breath is more like the tide, sweeping towards ten people in black.


    Ten men in black were surprised: "bad! We''re in an ambush. Get out of here


    However, the elder Tianshu has brought at least high-level real self strong people. How can these people in black escape? So, in the blink of an eye, all the people in black were knocked to the ground and captured.


    With a wave of his sleeve, the elder Tianshu ordered these people to be brought into the hall for interrogation. At this time, the elder of Qingyan branch and others haven''t reflected what''s going on.


    Poof!


    At this time, a man in black suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the breath of life on his body dissipated instantly.


    Dead!


    The elder Tianshu was immediately surprised. At the same time, poof! Poof! Poof!


    Almost at the same time, the rest of the people in black were all bleeding from their mouths. Less than a breath, they all fell and died.They all committed suicide. These people are really decisive. They don''t even have the chance to interrogate the elder Tianshu.


    "Asshole!"


    The old Qi Qiao is about to smoke. When people die, their memories will disappear naturally. It''s useless to read the soul.


    Moreover, Murong Yu also found that the souls of these people have long been turned into powder. It''s a soul shattering death.


    "Who are these people?" Murongyu looks at these people in black with a gloomy face. He found that there was only one person in black who committed suicide, and that person was the eldest of the people in black. The other six seem to have been killed by their boss. It seems that their boss detonated the prohibition existing in their souls and killed them!


    Reading is the first book of fiction

 Chapter 2163

    The elder of Tianshu stood in the same place with an iron face, and his eyes twinkled. The terrible intention of killing was continuously transmitted from him, impacting in all directions, and the bodies of many strong people in the suppressed Qingyan branch were trembling!


    In the case of his hand, these people actually died under his eyes! Isn''t that an insult to him? However, no one thought that these people in black or the boss of the people in black should be so decisive.


    Moreover, the means of these people are all aimed at the soul. Even if the elder Tianshu suppressed these people in black for the first time, he could not prevent them from committing suicide. After all, it''s almost impossible to seal the soul without being a soul friar.


    Murong Yu is also extremely depressed. He never thought that these people should be so cruel to himself. If he had known that, he would have done it. In his spiritual realm, it is impossible for these people to commit suicide.


    But it''s too late to say anything now!


    However, what makes murongyu curious is whether their soul prohibition was imposed by someone or by themselves?


    None of them are soul friars. They should be forbidden by others. So, is one of the people in black or the man behind the scenes a soul friar?


    Murong Yu is more inclined to these soul prohibitions imposed by the backstage agents! Once they are captured, they will immediately launch soul prohibition and kill them. In this way, no one can know anything about the behind the scenes from them.


    It''s really dripping!


    "Elder, what should I do?" A strong man brought by the elder looks at the elder Tianshu.


    "Destroy the body, destroy the trace!" The elder of Tianshu waved his hand and then entered the hall behind him. The strong men in the headquarters of Tianji palace quickly turned the ten men in black into powder.


    Now there''s no clue!


    Elder Tianshu was so depressed that he was about to vomit blood.


    "Younger martial brother, since you can find these people in black, can you trace other people?" After a long time, the elder of Tianshu suddenly looks at murongyu with a look of hope.


    No one else could trace it, but Murong Yu did, and his ability to deduce the secrets must be very powerful! After all, he is a disciple of seven stars.


    "Try it." Murongyu nodded, he also wanted to find out these people. After all, he is also a member of Tianji palace now. He doesn''t want to join Tianji palace just now, and Tianji palace will be destroyed by the backstage.


    According to the elder''s previous conjecture, at least five or six waves of people have started! These people may act independently, or they may belong to a force.


    Flying wolf branch is one of the branches destroyed not long ago! Under the leadership of Tianshu elder, murongyu and others have left Qingyan branch and appeared in the Sirius realm.


    It''s the same as Qingyan branch, but it''s more ferocious here. The whole planet of Tianji palace has been destroyed by force. Apart from the people of Tianji palace, there are many innocent people.


    It''s cruel to blow up a planet! Even though he is used to life and death, Murong Yu can''t help frowning and murderous.


    Wait and see!


    Elder Tianshu didn''t say anything. Murongyu started at the first time.


    More than a dozen strong breath lights stagnated in the endless starry sky, almost reaching about 20. If these people are the killers, there will be ten more than the people in black!


    No wonder so crazy, the whole sky will be blasted.


    "Elder Tianshu, I''m tracking. However, it will take some time to trace it. " Murongyu nodded to Tianshu, and then followed the twenty breath rays.


    When there is no one, murongyu can call elder Tianshu elder brother Tianshu, but when there is an outsider, he won''t, because it will expose his identity. He doesn''t want to expose his identity as a seven star disciple for the time being.


    Twenty breath are all together, never separated. This verifies murongyu''s conjecture! However, murongyu is able to track down because he can see the breath left by those people. But the elder Tianshu and others saw nothing.


    Therefore, after chasing for a certain distance, the elder Tianshu couldn''t help but ask: "younger martial brother, can you really track down? It seems that we are going more and more out of the way! "


    Murong Yu smiles, and he knows that the Presbyterian Council of Tianshu asked this question. He has already thought about how to answer it. So he said, "I''m very sensitive to the smell. I can sort out every breath in the breath left at the scene, and then track it. "Elder Tianshu looks at murongyu in surprise.


    In fact, for the strong of their level, they can already cover up the breath escaping from them. For the elder Tianshu, he can completely keep his breath. In this way, others can''t trace his breath.


    And, even if exposed. But the breath left in the world is constantly weakening. It will eventually disappear.


    The elder Tianshu also sensed the breath of many people at the scene, and also sensed that some people were strong at the level of true self! But he couldn''t track it at all. Because those breath is too weak, intermittent.


    Murong Yu nodded: "this is my innate ability, which can expand the breath ten times or one hundred times. Even if it''s just a little breath, I can always pursue it. "


    Elder Tianshu nodded suddenly. No wonder Murong Yu can track those people in black in a short time with the help of one person. He originally has the ability to go against the sky.


    After getting murongyu''s explanation, elder Tianshu suddenly felt relieved. Since murongyu has this ability, they have a great possibility to take down those fierce beasts.


    As for the strong brought by the elder, although they also have doubts in their hearts. But no one spoke. After all, their identities are there. They are not stupid people. If you look at the attitude of elder Tianshu towards murongyu, you will know that murongyu''s identity is not simple.


    All the way down, soon they left the Sirius domain, and then one by one across the star domain. In the process, another branch was destroyed, which was also done by these people.


    This makes murongyu more murderous. Even the elder Tianshu is murderous.


    Finally, on this day, murongyu stopped outside a remote planet.


    Like those people in black before, these people searched for a place where they didn''t shit and hid after they finished. Or leave here quietly after the wind. Or they''re waiting for orders.


    "Elder Tianshu, there is no other breath in this planet. There should be only 20 people in it. However, I don''t know what their realm is. So, the next thing is up to you to play Murong Yu stopped and told the elder Tianshu about the situation.


    The elder of Tianshu nodded slightly. With a wave of his big hand, he was about to rush in and take people. However, Murong Yu suddenly stopped the elder Tianshu: "elder, if the other party committed suicide, do you have any way to stop it?"


    "The first time they were sealed, they were." Tianshu elder said lightly.


    However, Murong Yu shook his head: "if I guess correctly, those people in black have detonated the prohibition of existence and their souls. Maybe I can help. "


    "Really?" Elder Tianshu looks at murongyu in surprise. This problem has been bothering him for too long. It''s hard to track down these people, but if they are like those people in black, he will probably die of vomiting blood.


    Murong Yu nodded heavily.


    So the elder Tianshu took murongyu and rushed straight in.


    On the planet, twenty monks are either sitting on the ground practicing or sleeping. When the elder Tianshu and others were about to rush to the front, they reacted.


    But it''s too late.


    These people are just the existence of the true self. And the elder Tianshu is at least the terror of the non self realm. On that day, the elder Shuda sent out a breath of terror. When he was suppressed, these people were like lambs to be slaughtered and could not move.


    He was directly suppressed by the breath of the elder Tianshu.


    At the same time, murongyu also made a move. The huge and incomparable power of the soul escaped from his soul space and covered all the people in an instant.


    Then, his enormous soul power directly penetrated into the souls of 20 people and wrapped their souls.


    Sure enough, there is a prohibition in the souls of these people! Although this prohibition is a little superficial, it is definitely the work of the soul friars. However, Murong Yu also found that the prohibition of the souls of 19 of them was the same. But one person''s soul prohibition is a little different.


    This man should be their boss. The reason why his soul prohibition is different is that it can control other people''s soul prohibition.


    Seal!


    The huge power of soul like a vast ocean pours into the soul space of the "boss" and directly imprisons each other''s soul. If the soul is imprisoned, it is just like starting the restraint."Yes."


    Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, now these people want to commit suicide, I''m afraid they can''t.


    "Good, read the memory directly!" The elder Tianshu started to read the memory of one of them. And murongyu also began to read the memory of "boss".


    All evil scum!


    This is the conclusion drawn by Murong Yu after reading the memory of the "boss". These people are the star robbers. Although there are not many of them, they are more heinous than the skeleton robbers.


    This book comes from reading net

 Chapter 2164

    However, apart from knowing what they had done and destroying some branches of Tianji palace, Murong Yu didn''t get any useful information from him.


    I don''t know who is behind the scenes!


    Murongyu only learned from his memory that these people were obviously employed. But they have never met their employer. There''s not even a middleman.


    The communication between the two sides has always depended on the messenger. Actually, it can''t be called connection at all. Because people in black don''t know how to contact their employers. They''re just waiting for notice and orders.


    Once the order is given, they will do something. And orders come directly from the messenger.


    In this way, isn''t the clue broken again? The man behind the scenes is not so careful.


    Elder Tianshu''s face was very gloomy. Obviously, he knew that he could not continue to pursue. What if we take more of these people? In the end, I didn''t get anything.


    "Paper can''t hold fire. There is nothing in the world that has no trace. If they can do it, they will leave traces. " Compared with the despondency of the elder Tianshu, Murong Yu is indifferent.


    The elder Tianshu looks at murongyu with twinkle in his eyes. Is there any clue to murongyu''s performance? It''s just that the drips made by the behind the scenes are not exposed. How can they leave traces so easily?


    Murongyu laughed: "although the water that the backstage man did was not exposed, he didn''t even contact with these people. But, elder Tianshu, you seem to have forgotten something. Where do these people get paid? "


    There was a light in elder Tianshu''s eyes, but he soon shook his head: "every time they destroy a branch of Tianji palace, they will be informed to go somewhere to get their corresponding reward. And this place is different every time. "


    Speaking of this, the elder Tianshu suddenly showed a smile on his face: "how can I forget this stubble. They don''t get paid to fly by themselves. Somebody''s got to take it. As long as there are people, there will be breath. As long as you leave your breath, you can''t escape your feeling! "


    Elder Tianshu laughed. In fact, he didn''t forget this, but he didn''t want to take advantage of it at all. After all, even he can''t pursue it. But he forgot murongyu''s special ability.


    As long as murongyu is there, you can follow suit and finally find the man behind the scenes!


    After throwing these 20 ferocious robbers into the treasures of space, murongyu and his party flew towards the place where they had been paid last time.


    The reason why he didn''t immediately wipe out the 20 evil bandits was that Murong Yu wanted to receive the order from the backstage. Moreover, once these people are killed, the people behind the scenes may be alert, which will scare the snake.


    It''s another remote and uninhabited planet.


    It''s a real drop in the bucket for the backstage. But this is more convenient for Murong Yu. Because murongyu can see the breath and light at a glance.


    Twenty one breath and light. Twenty of them are the robbers who were captured by the elder Tianshu. Then, who is the last breath? Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s mind.


    That''s right. The rest of us are behind the scenes.


    Without any hesitation, murongyu chased him. At this time, whether it is the elder Tianshu or the strongmen he brought to the headquarters, there is no doubt. Because murongyu''s performance has confirmed his strong tracking ability.


    Dayi star field, in the hundreds of millions of star fields of Tianji palace, Dayi star field is a secondary star field! Here is a secondary star field of Tianji palace.


    Elder Tianshu''s face became gloomy in an instant. The reason why they came to Dayi Xingyu and Dayi Branch was that murongyu followed them all the way.


    That is to say, the monk who put revenge on no man''s planet went out from here.


    As for whether he is a member of the Dayi Branch or someone else, it''s not up to him yet. However, Murong Yu felt that even if this branch of Dayi was not behind the scenes, it was almost done.


    There is no other reason, because the Dayi Branch is the original Tianyuan Branch. Before murongyu won the first place, Dayi Branch was Tianyuan Branch. Now he was trampled on his head by a level 9 star field. Surely the elders of Dayi star field are very upset, aren''t they?


    But, if that''s all, do they need to do so many things? Murong Yu has a feeling in his heart that things are definitely not so simple.


    "Spread it out and give me a full investigation of this Dayi Branch." As soon as the elder Tianshu waved his hand, the strong men he brought quickly disappeared in murongyu''s sight."Is it this Dayi Branch that is behind the scenes? It''s better just this Dayi Branch. " Elder Tianshu''s face was a little gloomy.


    Murong Yu looks at the elder Tianshu strangely. He doesn''t know what he means by saying this.


    "Dayi Branch was originally Tianyuan Branch, that is, the first level branch. The master of the great elder of Dayi Branch is a great figure in Tianji palace. If it''s not just Dayi Branch, it has something to do with the big man in the headquarters. That man is my elder martial brother, your elder martial brother! " Elder Tianshu said in a deep voice.


    "The third generation disciples of Tianji palace?" Murongyu was surprised. The worst thing about the existence of that level is that it''s a terrible existence without self. What''s more, in Tianji palace, the existence of that level turns its hands over to cloud and covers its hands with rain. What does it want? Why does he do so many things? "


    Does he want to overthrow Tianji palace and become the leader of Tianji palace?


    This idea suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s heart. After this idea appeared, it was out of control.


    Murong Yu looks at the elder Tianshu, and suddenly sees that the elder Tianshu''s face is not clear. Perhaps, murongyu''s idea also appeared in his mind.


    They changed their appearance and entered Tianji star in Dayi star domain, waiting for an opportunity.


    With the efforts of murongyu, they finally saw who was the man who sent the reward to the robbers.


    An elder of the division of Dayi, the existence of the higher level of self. After all, Dayi Branch is a first-class branch, and it''s normal to have senior elders in the realm of the true self.


    "Elder Tianshu, do you want to take this man?" Tianshu elder brought over a strong voice said.


    Elder Tianshu shakes his head. If they take each other like this, they will scare the snake. That person is sure to take it, but we have to wait for the best time.


    At this time, the twenty robbers captured by the elder Tianshu received an order again, ordering them to destroy another branch of Tianji palace. The messenger came from Dayi Branch.


    "What an asshole!" Elder Tianshu''s face turned blue.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a figure also rushed out from the division of Dayi. Then it quickly tears the void and shoots towards the distant star sky.


    It was the elder of Dayi Branch who paid the robbers.


    In the eyes of the elder Tianshu, there was a chance of killing senhan. He stepped out first and chased after him. When the elder was far away from the branch of Tianji palace, the elder of Tianshu personally suppressed the elder of that branch.


    While the elder of Tianshu suppressed the elder of that branch, Murong Yu also imprisoned the other party''s soul.


    Sure enough, murongyu is quite accurate. There is also a prohibition in the soul of the elder. When murongyu imprisons his soul, this guy is triggering the imprisonment. If Murong Yu takes a long time to shoot, the elder will die.


    Read the memory!


    Elder Tianshu and murongyu have no plan to ask. After all, how can they read his memory directly?


    The answer soon came out.


    It was the elder of the division of Dayi who ordered the robbers to attack and destroy the division. And this elder is just a pawn of the elder of Dayi Branch. Usually, they just run errands and don''t know more.


    It seems that if you want to know more, you can only catch the big elder of Dayi Branch. Although the great elder of Dayi Branch is powerful, it is nothing to the great elder of Tianshu.


    However, murongyu and others are not sure whether the big elder of Dayi Branch is behind the scenes. Or is there someone behind it?


    If the person behind the scenes is only the elder of Dayi Branch, it''s nothing. Just take it and kill it. But what about his master? They are the third generation disciples of Tianji palace. They are not only powerful, but also influential.


    "If the person behind the scenes is Mr. Zun, the head of Dayi Branch, we must obtain enough evidence before we can catch them all. Otherwise, we will lose a lot of money. " Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    Elder Tianshu nodded: "this matter needs to be carefully considered. Let''s not attack them first. Go to Tianji and discuss with them first. "


    The matter is very important, and the elder Tianshu is not good to decide on his own, so he left the strong one brought from the headquarters. Then he and murongyu rushed back to the headquarters of Tianji palace.


    "What? How could it be? " When they learned about this, Tianji elder and others were shocked and angry. Even, they are about to break out of the door and argue with the strong man who is suspected to be behind the scenes.But in the end, it was forced by Tianshu. In this way, what if the other party is not? Isn''t that a wrong? What happened to the brothers? If the other party is really behind the scenes, isn''t it a surprise?


    "What on earth? If he really wants to subvert Tianji palace, Kaiyang will be the first to refuse! " Kaiyang elder said in a deep voice, with a murderous look.


    "I think, if we want to do it, we need a thunderbolt to control all of their minions. Finally, we''ll take action against the backstage. In this way, even if he wants to sophistry, it is useless Murongyu thought for a while and said his plan.


    This article is from Wang Wang''s novels

 Chapter 2165

    Lu Ning, the third generation disciple of Tianji palace, one of Tianshu''s disciples, elder Tianshu''s younger brother and Murong Yu''s elder brother.


    Before Murong Yu, Lu Ning was not only the youngest disciple of Tianshu, but also the one with the greatest potential and talent. His age is far less than that of elder Tianshu and others. However, his realm and strength are far beyond the great elder Tianshu and others.


    If he didn''t start late, otherwise the position of elder Tianshu would be his.


    "Luning is very powerful, higher than us, second only to master." Elder Tianshu has a dignified face.


    Murong Yu moved in his heart and asked, "what is the state of Lu Ning? And you? What about the teachers? "


    Murongyu has always been curious about their realm and always wanted to ask. But there has been no chance. Now it''s time to throw the question out. In this case, he should get the answer.


    "Some of them are the seventh level of selflessness, while I am the eighth level of selflessness. Luning''s strength has reached the peak of the eighth level of selfless realm. "


    "Well, when I didn''t ask." Murongyu rolled his eyes. The dreadful existence of the seventh and eighth levels of the non self realm. Needless to think, seven stars should be the peak of Wuwo realm, right? After all, he had just heard that only the master of Tianji palace, the founder of kaipai, broke through to the realm of "Tao". And Tianshu and others have not yet broken through that realm.


    "Don''t lose heart. With your talent and potential, it won''t be long before you can reach our level or even surpass ours." Tianji patted murongyu''s shoulder and comforted him.


    Murongyu rolled his eyes at him, quite speechless. Although he is only in the nether world, there are three big gaps between him and them. But he didn''t lose heart at all, okay?


    He rolled his eyes because he felt that this war was not his war.


    In the next time, the Seven Star elder went out at the same time, and their confidants were constantly sent out by them. They quickly captured Lu Ning''s confidants and subordinates.


    And Murong Yu is not idle, cooperating with the Tianshu elder, he directly tracks all the people employed by Lu Ning, and finally captures them all.


    Dayi Branch.


    In the main hall of Tianji palace, Wei Changzheng, the elder of the branch, looks at the messages in his hand with a smile - they are the messages after the branches of Tianji palace have been destroyed.


    Under his plan, dozens of Tianji palace branches have been destroyed in a short time.


    "This is just the beginning. With the deepening of the plan, I believe that it won''t be long before the master can succeed and become the leader of Tianji palace. By then, the whole Tianji palace will be ours! " Thinking of the pride, Wei Chang burst out laughing.


    But, after a while, his smile stuck on his face. I don''t know why, a chill suddenly enveloped his whole heart.


    It''s a feeling that never came up. Suddenly, a feeling of something wrong came to him. In a moment, he would step out and leave Tianji palace.


    But at this time, several figures opened the door of the hall and came in slowly.


    Wei Chang''s face was suddenly gloomy. Without his orders, no one could step into the palace. But now those people are not invited to enter, and they are not from Dayi Branch at all.


    "Murongyu, is that you?"


    As soon as Wei Chang''s eyes were swept, he immediately found an acquaintance. Because of this person, he was demoted from Tianyuan Branch to Dayi Branch.


    "Wei Chang, the affair between you and Lu Ning has been exposed. Let''s go." Murong Yu took a look at Wei Chang, then said faintly.


    "To die!"


    Wei Chang was startled, and at the same time, he put out his big hand and grabbed Murong Yu in the air.


    "Take him!" Murong Yu gave a cold drink. Then, the strong men of Tianji palace headquarters who followed Murong Yu came in.


    Boom!


    The terrible smell swept through the past like a storm, directly suppressed on Wei Chang.


    Wei Chang only had time to change his face, and then he fell to his knees with a bang. It''s suppressed. It''s kneeling down.


    It''s not a match at all!


    Wei Chang''s face was pale, and his eyes showed the color of despair. But soon, his desperate eyes became extremely firm.


    "It''s over!"


    Murong Yu''s heart moved and he immediately moved.


    Boom!


    Just when Wei Chang wants to start the soul of the confinement, want to commit suicide at the same time, Murong Yu''s soul power is timely to his soul to the confinement.Although Wei Chang is the most powerful man at the top of his true self, without the protection of his strength, his soul is as vulnerable as a baby. It can''t resist murongyu''s soul attack. So it was easily suppressed by Murong Yu.


    Read the memory!


    After imprisoning Wei Chang''s soul, Murong Yu immediately reads each other''s memory. After reading this, Murong Yu finally determined that Lu Ning was behind the scenes.


    However, although Wei Chang was the only disciple of Lu Ning, he was only an executor. I just know that Lu Ning may become the leader of Tianji palace in the end. But I don''t know how to do the specific plan and what to do next?


    But to murongyu''s surprise, Lu Ning is still a soul monk. The soul prohibition in Wei Chang''s mind was arranged by Lu Ning himself.


    Even the soul prohibitions of the hired robbers were arranged by lunin without his knowing it. With his level 8 terror power, the robbers will not find these at all.


    Fortunately, Lu Ning''s understanding of the soul is quite superficial, just arranged a simple array. If it was murongyu, he would arrange more arrays. Whenever someone wants to read the memory, it will automatically trigger those prohibitions, and then directly destroy the soul of the parties!


    Fortunately, Lu Ning''s cultivation of the soul is not very good. Otherwise, how can Murong Yu find out that Lu Ning is behind the scenes?


    "It''s over."


    When murongyu read the memory, Wei Chang knew it was over.


    "Boy, my master will not let you go. With my master''s strength, you can''t help me. You are waiting to be chased by my master! " Wei Chang burst out laughing.


    Bang!


    Murong Yu blows on Wei Chang''s face and blows him out directly. It also sealed his ability to speak. It''s not appropriate to make it public at present.


    So far, Lu Ning''s minions have been taken down. After all, it''s the Seven Star elder who is the most powerful and powerful person in Tianji palace besides the founder of kaipai and the second generation.


    Although Luning''s strength is stronger than many Seven Star elders, his power is not as good as seven star elders.


    If all the minions have been caught, it''s time to deal with the tiger Luning!


    At this time, Murong Yu and seven star elder are discussing how to deal with the big tiger Luning.


    The reason why Lu Ning''s minions should be caught first is that seven star elder and others don''t want his minions to come out for wind and rain after taking Lu Ning. It''s going to be a mess.


    What''s more, if you take down their paws, they will have evidence to point to Lu Ning. After all, Lu Ning''s identity in Tianji palace is also very high. If there is not enough evidence, he will not admit it at all. Moreover, in that way, the Seven Star elder will be jealous of Lu Ning, and then in the bad reputation of the killer.


    This is the only way to protect Tianji palace from subversion and protect its reputation.


    "Luning is the eighth level peak strength of Wuwo realm. Then I''ll hold him down, and you six will fight for him at one stroke! " The elder Tianshu told his plan.


    The others nodded slightly, and that was all they could do.


    Murongyu frowned slightly. He had a feeling that the Seven Star elder might not be able to do anything about that Lu Ning. After all, Luning is too strong. In the case of a small gap, the gap in combat power can not be filled by the number of people.


    "I think it''s better to ask the masters to suppress Lu Ning." Murong Yu said in a deep voice. Isn''t it true that Luning''s talent and potential are terrible? In case that guy accidentally broke through to the Ninth level of selflessness. Maybe only seven stars can suppress them.


    "No, master is not in Tianji palace recently. If they come back, I''m afraid Lu Ning has already received the message and fled here." Tian Xuan shakes his head.


    They''re not in Tianji palace anymore? Murong Yu rolled his eyes, which had the feeling of dropping the chain at the critical moment.


    "In that case, I wish the seven elder martial brothers success in the future!" Murong Yu said with a smile. He didn''t want to get involved in this level of fighting. If he was accidentally wiped by the aftershocks of fighting, he would have to hang up.


    It''s better to bump into the sun when choosing a day. After discussing for a while, the Seven Star elder quickly left the hall and flew toward Luning.


    They''re going to do it to lunin.


    Murongyu alone stayed in the hall. However, since the Seven Star elder left, Murong Yu''s heart has always been shrouded by a dangerous breath.


    Is elder seven star in danger or is he in danger?Murong Yu quickly deduces the secret. But there was no result. In other words, the result is too vague. There''s no way to "see.".


    Boom!


    Soon after, a earth shaking sound came from afar.


    Poof!


    Murong Yu, who had no defense, fell to the ground with a blunder.


    In fact, not only he, but also the weak people in the headquarters of Tianji palace fell to the ground. Even more, some people are sprayed with blood from the impacted mouth.


    "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu turned over, but his body had not yet stood firm, and a strong and extremely dangerous atmosphere enveloped his whole heart.


    With a bang, Murong Yu had not responded, and his hall had been smashed by a big hand


    This book comes from reading net

 Chapter 2166

    The hall burst to pieces and turned into a ruin. And murongyu is standing in the middle of the ruins, a face has not yet reflected the shock of the color.


    Shua!


    Before murongyu could react, the big hand that exploded the hall smashed the void and grabbed him with a sudden force.


    At this time, murongyu finally responded. The first time he wanted to rush into the book of heturo. However, although his reaction is fast, the big hand is faster.


    As soon as his body was shaking and he didn''t have time to move, he felt that he had been caught by the big hand as soon as his body was tight. At the same time, a terrible force burst out from the big hand and sealed his power in an instant.


    Everything just happened between lightning and stone fire. Murong Yu was stunned by the speed. It was at this time that he could see clearly who was coming.


    Luning!


    Although this is the first time Murong Yu has seen Lu Ning. But he had seen the portrait of Lu Ning before, so he could recognize it at the first time.


    Murongyu''s face changed instantly.


    Isn''t Seven Star elder going to deal with Lu Ning? Now it seems that Luning is unharmed. What''s more, the goods have taken themselves down. What''s the situation?


    Things soon became clear. At the same time, several streamers swept the distant sky and landed near murongyu.


    It''s the Seven Star elder. However, the Seven Star elders at this time are not good, and they can even be described as miserable. One by one, their clothes were broken and their hair was scattered. What''s more, their breath is disordered. They all seem to be injured.


    It seems that seven people are not Lu Ning''s opponents!


    Murong Yu''s heart is not good, this road rather powerful already exceeded seven star big elder''s control. It''s just, what does that have to do with him?


    "Luning, let go of Murong Yu. There is no escape today!" The elder of Tianshu looks at Luning in a murderous way.


    Ha ha ha


    Lu Ning laughed and looked at the seven elders of Tianshu with an idiot like look: "do you seven guys think I''m an idiot? I don''t have the strength of my ninth level! What can you losers do to me? If I didn''t want to kill you, you would be dead. Get out of here now


    Wuwo nine levels!


    Murong Yu''s eyes turned, and his heart was even colder. The most powerful of the Seven Star elder is the eighth level of Wuwo realm. In Tianji palace, only the second generation of grandfathers can reach the Ninth level of Wuwo realm. But aren''t all the second generation''s grandfathers in Tianji palace?


    With Luning''s current strength, we can absolutely sweep the Tianji palace. Even, it is not difficult to wipe out the whole Tianji palace.


    But why did he take himself? Murongyu really can''t figure it out.


    In fact, it''s not only murongyu who can''t figure it out, but also seven star elder. At the same time, Lu Ning seems to have been ready for it, but they started it first, and then they flew away.


    Then, Luning left the mountain where he was... And then, this happened.


    "Boy, do you think it''s strange? Why did I come to you? " In Murong feather hundred think not its solution, want to ask, Lu Ning is the first step to ask.


    This is the rhythm of the answer. Murong Yu nodded.


    "It''s very simple. If it wasn''t for you, how could the Seven Star elders know my plan? If it wasn''t for you, how could my plan have failed at the beginning? "


    It''s a waste and a fool to be scolded by people pointing at their noses. The faces of the Seven Star elders are very blue. But because of murongyu''s relationship with Luning, they are afraid to move.


    In fact, they are not as strong as Luning. Luning is so much better than them. Once they do, they may fall at any time.


    Murongyu was stunned: "so, it''s me who made your plan go bankrupt? If so, I''m sorry. In fact, you don''t know, I''ve suffered a lot. In this way, you put me down first? How about I apologize to you again? "


    Luning is too powerful. At this moment, Murong Yu has flashed hundreds of millions of ways to escape in his mind. But each one was eventually denied by him. No way, in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is evil.


    Hum!


    Luning snorted coldly. The terrible murderous spirit almost froze Murong Yu''s whole body and soul.


    Murong Yu''s heart "clattered" for a while, he knew that it was impossible for Lu Ning to let him go. Then, hold him for a while and find a chance to escape. However, he is just the strength of heaven and man. If he wants to escape from Luning, the chance will be zero."Boy, you''re just a clown. It''s just a dark place. Even if it''s because of you, I can let you die hundreds of millions of times in one breath. Do you know why I want to capture you? "


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes, and a bad feeling came to him.


    Sure enough, Lu Ning''s next words cooled his heart: "you boy can control the soul, and make my soul prohibition invalid. There is only one possibility that you can do this. You are a soul monk, and your soul cultivation is more powerful than mine! "


    It''s over!


    Murong Yu finally knows how Lu Ning knows in advance. It''s because of the prohibition of the soul. Murong Yu is careless. Luning could confine the souls of those people. Maybe he knew when he imprisoned the souls of those people.


    "Originally, I wanted to subvert Tianji palace and become the leader of Tianji palace. But your presence made me change my mind. As long as I devour you, my soul will be more powerful! At that time, even the founder of Tianji Palace kaipai is not my opponent! Ha ha... "Speaking of the pride, Lu Ning couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at Lu Ning who laughs suddenly, the elder Tianshu and others are all puzzled. Because Lu Ning''s previous words were directly transmitted to Murong Yu, they didn''t know what happened to the goods.


    "It seems that there is no escape. Can we only give up the body? " Murong Yu''s heart sank. His Lord''s soul is not afraid of lunin in the book of heturo. But this body, I''m afraid, is about to give up.


    "Luning, the master is good at taking you, we are good at taking you, and Tianji palace never owes you! Why do you want to overthrow Tianji palace? " Tianshu elder step forward, looking at Lu Ning said in a deep voice.


    "You treat me well?" Lu Ning sneered, his eyes twinkled with terrible murders.


    "You just know that I am an orphan, a gifted and potential free practitioner. Later, he was accepted as a disciple by Tianshu. Finally, after countless years of cultivation, I successfully practiced to the Ninth level of Wuwo realm! But do you know my life experience? Do you know why I''m an orphan? "


    Speaking of the end, Lu Ning was excited.


    Something else?


    Murong Yu''s heart moved.


    "Do you know why I became an orphan? Ask your ancestor, the master of Tianji palace, your founder of kaipai! If he had killed my family, why would I have become an orphan? " Lu Ning continued to say: "in those days, the master of Tianji palace made me an orphan and killed my family. Today, I also want to destroy the whole headquarters and numerous branches of Tianji palace. I will make the master of Tianji palace an orphan! That''s my only purpose of learning from Tianji palace


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. With Lu Ning''s current strength, if they want to slaughter, they really can''t resist.


    "Luning, our master will never be innocent of your family. Your family must have committed many evils. That''s why Shizu did it. So you have to be clear about that. " Elder Yaoguang stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    "Fart! Why does my family do so much evil? It''s not your family that was killed. Of course you said so. This hatred has been in my heart for countless years. Today, we can finally get revenge! Ha ha ha... "


    At the same time, Luning''s breath began to rise rapidly. It seems that he is going to kill the headquarters of Tianji palace.


    "Launch the mountain protection battle, kill this tusk!" Seven Star elder looked at each other. And then


    Boom


    At this time, bursts of dull loud sound from all directions. The whole earth of Tianji palace was shaking violently, as if it was a big earthquake.


    "Tianji formation?" Lu Ning''s face changed slightly.


    Tianji array is the mountain protection array of Tianji palace. It was originally arranged by the founder of Tianji palace. Its power is very terrible. While talking with Lu Ning, the Seven Star elder has quietly started the array. No way, Luning''s strength is too strong, they can only use the power of the big formation to kill him.


    Shua!


    Murong Yu feels a flower in front of his eyes. Then he sees that Lu Ning has rushed to the elder of seven stars opposite him, locked elder Tianxuan, and has already hit him with one blow.


    Elder Tianxuan is just the seventh level of Wuwo realm. He can''t block Luning''s fist. But Murong Yu clearly saw that elder Tianxuan was not frightened. On the contrary, her face was full of irony.


    See her a wave of hand, a ray of light then out of thin air appear in front of her, then then then open teeth and wave claws to the road rather then blow over.


    Lu Ning sneers and blows.Boom!


    After the big bang, the light was smashed by Luning''s fist! However, Luning was also shocked out.


    The power of array!


    No wonder elder Tianxuan is not afraid. He used the array.


    At the same time, Tianji, Yaoguang and others also started. One by one, all of them aroused the power of the array and killed Lu Ning crazily.


    Looking at the array power from all directions, Murong Yu''s face turned pale.


    This book comes from reading net

 Chapter 2167

    "If you fight back, pay attention to me! Don''t kill me by accident. " Murongyu, who was pale, could not help exclaiming. At the same time, he was more and more upset and wanted to pursue powerful power.


    They are too weak to speak at all. In this case, his life is like fish on the chopping board, which can only be slaughtered. If he is also the Ninth level realm of Wuwo realm, how dare Lu Ning fight against him? One slap can kill him!


    "Boy, you can rest assured that you are the hope of my soul cultivation. I won''t let you die. Even if they die, they die. " Lu Ning''s voice rings in Murong Yu''s ear.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes, but he didn''t believe Lu Ning''s words. Lu Ning may have been protecting him, will not let him die, hard to let him seriously injured or something.


    Moreover, these are almost under the premise of Lu Ning''s life in danger. If his life is in danger, he will only protect himself, for fear that he will directly throw murongyu as a shield.


    As for the Seven Star elder and others, there is a reason why they ignore Murong Yu. The more scrupulous they were, the more arrogant Luning was. Finally, they even threatened them with Murong feather.


    They attack murongyu without hesitation, just don''t want Luning to know murongyu''s identity.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The power of Tianji array is quite terrible. The power of bombardment after bombardment is equivalent to the full force of the Ninth level strong in Wuwo realm. What''s more, the big formation blocked the surrounding void and limited the fighting to this area. In this way, there will be no more innocent casualties.


    At the beginning, Luning was quite able to cope with it. But before long, he was overwhelmed. There''s no way. The power of the array is more and more terrible. It''s almost a sky wide attack. Every moment, Luning has to bear hundreds of millions of attacks!


    This is equivalent to hundreds of millions of monks of the same level attacking in general. How can Luning be an opponent?


    After a short period of time, Luning''s face turned pale. The whole body is suffering from multiple injuries. At the same time, he was even more shocked. He knew that Tianji formation was terrible, but he never thought it was so terrible.


    "This is a big array set up by the founder of kaipai. It''s more than enough to kill you. Lunin, let''s go. There is absolutely no chance of you running away today After controlling a power to bombard Lu Ning, Kaiyang elder said in a deep voice.


    Luning''s face was very gloomy. He knew the seriousness of the matter. If he continues to pester, he will be killed by Tianji array. But surrender? That''s impossible, too.


    "Ha ha ha, even if you enter Tianji palace, you can''t destroy it. But one day I will destroy Tianji palace myself. " Lu Ning burst out laughing, then tore the void with his bare hands, and then stepped out. He had already rushed into the void, and then disappeared.


    Run away? The Seven Star elder stopped attacking one by one, and his face was very gloomy.


    After Tianji array is opened, Tianji array will block the whole Tianji palace. At that time, no one can get in and out. Originally, the Seven Star elder also thought so.


    But Luning ran away in front of them. What''s the situation?


    "Luning is very careful. I''m afraid he has already considered this. We''ve already made our way back. " Elder Yuheng frowned and said.


    "My younger martial brother has been taken away. We have to get it back. If there is something wrong with him, we will be skinned by the master. " Tianshu elder said with some displeasure.


    They still don''t understand why Luning wanted to capture Murong Yu? Does he already know murongyu''s identity?


    "We have to tell the master about this. Otherwise... "


    No matter how elder seven stars rescued Murong Yu. On the other side, Lu Ning and murongyu shuttle through the void. After leaving Tianji palace, they fly all the way through the endless starry sky.


    "Well, where are you taking me?" After a long time, Murong Yu finally asked.


    "Take you to a good place." Lu Ning smiles and slaps Murong Yu''s head. Murong feather but feel in front of a black, so not to faint in the past.


    "Your uncle''s!" Murong Yu only had time to flash these four words in his heart. After greeting Lu Ning''s uncle, he didn''t know anything.


    When he woke up again, he found that he had appeared in a place where birds don''t shit. Here, the power of soul lingers, and the strength of soul is even stronger than the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Murongyu''s heart moved, and the three soul balls in the soul space quickly rotated - his face suddenly showed a touch of joy.The power of soul absorbed here is hundreds of times that of other places! According to this speed, if he cultivates his soul here, the breakthrough time will be reduced 100 times.


    It used to take hundreds of thousands or millions of years to break through, but now it only takes thousands or 10000 years to break through.


    "As long as you give me 10000 years, my soul can break through to the eighth level of the nether world, or even higher!" Murongyu was slightly excited.


    It''s just that soon he calmed down. Because his strength and body are still sealed. He was also a prisoner of lunin. Luning brought him here not for cultivation, but to devour his soul.


    "Boy, I''m curious, how can there be three soul balls in your soul space? You just don''t go to the seventh level of the nether world. How can your soul cultivation be so high? " At this time, Lu Ning''s voice sounded in Murong Yu''s dismay.


    Murongyu was not surprised at all. In the course of his coma, lunin must have studied his soul thoroughly. Fortunately, his main soul is in the book of Hetu Luo. Even if his soul is swallowed up in his coma, Murong Yu has no loss. Because it''s just a soul separation.


    "As a strong man, how can you ask such a low-level question? Do you think I''ll tell you? Besides, didn''t you read my memory? " Murong Yu sneered.


    Pop!


    Murong Yu just said, Lu Ning a punch to blow him to fly out. At the same time, he said coldly, "don''t think I can''t read your memory, you can bargain with me. If I want you to die, you will never live. I suggest you cooperate with me, or I''ll make your life worse than death! "


    Murongyu just sneered. If he tells his secret, it''s really close to death. However, he also secretly fluke, fortunately, he set up layers of prohibition for the soul. Unless his soul cultivation is higher than his, Pang ran can''t read his memory directly. If you force a read, those prohibitions will be triggered. Once the ban is triggered, it will automatically destroy murongyu''s memory.


    Otherwise, murongyu would never wake up.


    "It seems that he really wants to know how I gather the three souls. He should not kill me until he succeeds. Then slow down. Maybe the Seven Star master will come to help. Besides, it''s also a good place. It''s a good place to cultivate your soul. " Murong Yu thought in his heart that he had already closed his eyes to practice.


    Lu Ning was so angry that he almost wanted to blow Murong Yu out with one blow! It''s just that it didn''t explode in the end. Although he is a soul monk, his understanding of the soul is too shallow. He wants to get Murong Yu''s cultivation method.


    "I''ll ask you to say it." Lu Ning sneers and slaps Murong Yu. Suddenly, a powerful force poured into murongyu''s body.


    At this moment, Murong''s body is like ten thousand insects biting, extremely painful and itchy! However, these are just small things. When Murong Yu used to refine his body, his body broke and reorganized hundreds of millions of times at every moment, and the pain was even worse.


    As a result, lunin''s tactics were of no use to him at all. Although murongyu''s whole body was shaking with pain, his eyes didn''t open in the end. On the contrary, the intense pain strengthened his cultivation heart.


    Practice in pain, the effect is better, and the heart of Murong Yu is more and more powerful.


    It doesn''t work, but lunin''s methods of tormenting people are endless. All kinds of methods are applied to murongyu one by one. But murongyu never gave in.


    In the end, Luning had nothing to do. There''s no way. Murongyu doesn''t eat this at all.


    "Come, let your torment be more turbulent. Your torment will only make me more determined and make my heart stronger! " Murongyu laughs and mocks Lu Ning heartily.


    He can only scold Lu Ning in his mouth. Although Lu Ning''s torture made him more determined. But the pain is real and real. He can only take the opportunity to vent. Otherwise, if he doesn''t do anything, I''m afraid he will be suffocated in his heart.


    Lu Ning is helpless. It has no effect to torture Murong Yu, and he can''t read his memory. What else can we do?


    "Boy, you asked for it." Luning''s eyes suddenly showed fierce light. Big hand out, already will murongyu''s soul separate body to grasp in the hand.


    "I don''t believe I can''t read your memory! As long as I refine your soul, I see what you can be proud of! " Lu Ning sneered, then swallowed Murong Yu''s soul.


    "Even if I blow my own soul, I won''t let you succeed!" Murongyu sneered, and the breath of the soul began to rise crazily.Lu Ning was shocked. He tried his best to run the power of his soul, and frantically suppressed the separation of Murong Yu''s soul. At the same time, he cut off the connection between murongyu''s soul separation and soul space. In this way, the supply of murongyu''s soul power is cut off


    This book comes from reading

 Chapter 2168

    Without the power of soul, Luning can easily suppress murongyu''s soul.


    Sure enough, without the support of soul power, murongyu''s soul was soon suppressed. After being suppressed, murongyu could not resist. Can only watch Lu Ning begin to refine his soul.


    However, Lu Ning, who is refining Murong Yu''s soul, doesn''t see a strange smile on Murong Yu''s face.


    Even if the soul is suppressed, murongyu''s soul also has many prohibitions. Even if forced refining, these prohibitions need to be cracked layer by layer.


    However, although Lu Ning''s soul cultivation is much weaker than Murong Yu''s. But his strength is much stronger than Murong Yu. Therefore, it is only a matter of time before these prohibitions can be solved.


    Moreover, time is not a problem at all for the strong at their level.


    Year after year, tens of thousands of years passed in the blink of an eye.


    "Ha ha ha... Finally break these damned prohibitions!" On this day, Luning burst out laughing. But the ban on murongyu''s soul has been broken.


    While Lu Ning laughs, a torrent of information comes from Murong Yu''s soul.


    Lu Ning''s face sank and immediately began to receive Murong Yu''s memories.


    All received. This is because Lu Ning is worried about missing some important information. Fortunately, Murong Yu has been unable to resist, and his life memory has been obtained by Lu Ning. Even some memories hidden in murongyu''s memory were deprived by Luning.


    "This boy has not only terrible talent and potential, but also many adventures. How could he become a soul monk like this? " Looking at murongyu''s memory, Lu Ning sighed in his heart. But also because of murongyu''s growth experience and feel shocked.


    "Is the ball of three souls so condensed?" Looking at Murong Yu''s way of cultivating three souls, Lu Ning was so happy.


    In addition to the method of cultivating the three balls of soul, Lu Ning also got a lot of experience about the cultivation of soul. After a little experiment, Lu Ning felt that many things he didn''t know before suddenly became clear.


    What does that mean? It not only means that murongyu''s soul is stronger than him, but all of them are accurate. That''s what lunin needs.


    Therefore, Luning began to cultivate the ball of soul without any doubt.


    Time goes by, year after year. But Lu Ning''s road of cultivation is very difficult. After a thousand years, his soul ball has not been cultivated.


    However, Luning was not impatient. He knew it was normal. From murongyu''s memory, he knows that it took murongyu 100000 years to cultivate. Once the power of soul rushes out, Luning''s soul will become weaker and weaker. In the end, he died because of the exhaustion of his soul. And once the soul died, Lu ningkong had a strong strength, and eventually fell.


    While Lu Ning is at a loss and tries to regain control of his soul, Murong Yu, who has been around him, suddenly opens his eyes.


    The soul has been refined. Isn''t murongyu dead?


    Is it coming back to life?


    Murongyu is not dead at all, so there is no resurrection. Originally, his refined soul was just his soul, not the main soul at all.


    No matter how many souls are refined, murongyu will not really die as long as the main soul is still there. Murongyu''s soul and his main soul share memory.


    Therefore, the memory read by Lu Ning is Murong Yu''s real memory. Of course, only a few are real. Most of his life experiences are true. It''s just that some of the more important ones are not. They''re just made up by him. For example, the way to cultivate the ball of soul.


    Where does he have a way? They are formed naturally when the soul reaches a certain level.


    In fact, the so-called methods of cultivating the ball of soul in his memory are all fake, just inducing Luning to break up his soul. Moreover, there is a side effect of murongyu''s method


    Apart from these, other experiences of cultivating the soul are true. Because of this, Lu Ning will be easily deceived. In fact, Murong Yu also made use of Lu Ning''s urgent need to cultivate his soul. Otherwise, if it were someone else, he would not have succeeded in such a clever way.


    Shua!


    After the soul of the Lord returned to the body, murongyu immediately stood up. At the same time, the three soul balls in the soul space run, and the huge soul power immediately penetrates into the soul space of Lu Ning.


    At the same time, he has sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and collected Luning''s body into the Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, one by one powerful prohibition and array were bombarded by him on Luning.He wants to seal and imprison Lu Ning''s body. Now Lu Ning''s soul can''t control his body. It''s the best chance! Once Murong Yu has wiped out Lu Ning''s soul, Murong Yu will turn over.


    When Murong Yu sealed his body, Lu Ning had already felt everything. However, his soul has been broken up, unable to agglomerate again, unable to control the body at all. As a result, he can only watch Murong Yu seal and imprison his body.


    At the same time, Murong Yu also began to work on Lu Ning''s soul.


    Boom


    Murong Yu''s heart just read a move, originally disorderly Lu Ning''s soul became more and more violent. Moreover, Murong Yu''s soul power also began to penetrate into Lu Ning''s soul and began to erase Lu Ning''s memory.


    "Murongyu, you lied to me!" Lu Ning roared with grief and indignation. He was wronged by heaven. The goods finally came up. He was cheated by murongyu.


    And the result of being cheated may be to lose one''s life. He is the terror of the Ninth level of Wuwo realm! Unexpectedly, the sewer capsized and was killed by murongyu, the seventh level monk in the small nether world? What a shame!


    Even if he died, he would die in his own eyes!


    Murong Yu sneered: "Lu Ning, we have a huge gap in strength. I should have died, but you are too greedy and confident."


    "Why? Why has your soul been refined by me, and you are not dead yet? " Lu Ning is not willing to roar. If he doesn''t understand this problem, he will die even if he dies.


    "Separation of soul, don''t you know it after reading my memory? Oh, by the way, I don''t remember the message of soul separation. I''m so sorry. " Murong Yu said with a smile. But it was so exciting that lunin almost gushed blood - if he could do it now.


    Soul separation!


    Lu Ning finally knows how he fell. This is Murong Yu''s Jedi counterattack. How can this guy''s plot be so terrible? I''m afraid I''ve already planned these things when I''m captured, right? Then step by step, and finally invite the king into the urn, successful turn over!


    Regret! Now the only word for Lu Ning is regret.


    "Fortunately, thanks to your greed. Otherwise, I will die. You may rest in peace Murong Yu, with a sneer, began to make greater efforts to erase Lu Ning''s consciousness.


    In fact, when murongyu''s soul successfully rushed into Luning''s soul space, the great gap between the souls of both sides was doomed to the death of Luning. After all, Luning is only strong in his cultivation. However, his soul was too dreary when his cultivation could not be used.


    "I''m not reconciled!" Lu Ning roared, and eventually his consciousness was wiped out by Murong Yu.


    This book was first published by the king of reading

 Chapter 2169

    It''s easy to get rid of lunin''s consciousness.


    Lu Ning is a soul friar. Although his soul is not as good as Murong Yu, he is still in a very superficial state. But after all, he is also a soul monk. If you devour his soul, you can at least upgrade murongyu''s soul to a small level, and let him reach the eighth level of the nether world!


    Murongyu is ready to upgrade his soul.


    However, just at the moment when he wanted to devour Luning''s soul, he suddenly stopped.


    "Luning is the terror of the Ninth level of Wuwo. In the 100 million star domain of Tianji palace, I''m afraid its strength also ranks in the top ten. Is it a bit too wasteful to refine his soul? "


    This idea suddenly appeared in murongyu''s heart. Then another idea rose wildly in his mind.


    He controlled Lu Ning''s soul, refined it for his own use, and made him a puppet!


    After this idea appeared, Murong Yu was out of control.


    In fact, it is better to control lunin''s soul and make him a slave than a puppet. After all, the slaves were only controlled by murongyu. Nothing else will change. But puppets are different. They can''t be like normal people.


    In other words, if Lu Ning is refined into a puppet. Then Luning can only keep the present state forever, and can not continue to improve the state.


    However, this realm is quite high, and it is enough for Murong Yu.


    So murongyu began to refine Luning.


    He sent lunin''s soul back to his soul space. Because there is no relationship between consciousness, even if the soul recovered, Lu Ning just stood quietly in place, without any movement. Because, although the soul is still there, but it has no consciousness, can''t control the thinking, so can''t control the body, power and so on.


    Murongyu begins to refine it!


    In fact, he doesn''t need to sacrifice lunin''s body at all. He just needs to endow the soul without consciousness with new consciousness. And this is quite simple


    A few days later, Murong Yu was completely successful.


    "Master!"


    Lu Ning respectfully saluted Murong Yu.


    At this time, Luning looks exactly the same as normal people, without any difference. If we don''t directly investigate his soul, who knows that he is just a puppet? Powerful puppet!


    Looking at Lu Ning, Murong Yu''s face gradually showed a smile. With this powerful puppet of the Ninth level of the selfless realm. Within the scope of Tianji palace, no one is his opponent.


    Unless the seven stars hit him or the founder of the kaipai sect of Tianji palace hit him. But think about it, there should be no such possibility. In other words, murongyu can walk horizontally in Tianji palace now.


    In fact, the moment he became a seven star disciple, he could walk horizontally. After all, where is his identity? Who dares not to give him face?


    With a wave of his hand, Murong Yu took this terrible puppet into the Hetu Luoshu. Then he looked at the surrounding environment, and then he sent a message to the Seven Star elders, telling them that he was OK. Then he sat down directly.


    The power of soul is rampant here. It''s quite strong. It''s definitely a good place for cultivation.


    Therefore, Murong Yu must be practicing here for a period of time, at least to break through a small realm


    In fact, Luning has captured murongyu here for thousands of years! For thousands of years, Lu Ning practiced his soul according to the wrong method given by Murong Yu. And Murong Yu is not idle


    The incomparably strong power of soul, coupled with a long time of cultivation, has made murongyu''s soul reach the seventh level peak of the nether world.


    Therefore, after less than 100 years of cultivation, his soul broke through. He rushed to the eighth level of the nether world.


    After a little consolidation of this realm, Murong Yu directly sent back to Shengyang Daofu. Then you can use the treasures in Shengyang Taoist mansion to upgrade your accomplishments and body to the eighth level of the nether world.


    At this time, he already has the second-order fighting power of heaven and earth! It''s pretty scary. However, in the face of the Seven Star elder, even Lu Ning''s level of strength. Especially after being captured by Luning, Murong Yu feels weak.


    So, he went back to the original place and continued to improve his soul cultivation!


    I don''t know the years of cultivation.


    When murongyu''s realm broke through to the Ninth level of the nether world, 100000 years had passed.


    "The soul, cultivation and body have reached the Ninth level peak of the nether world. It''s only one step away from the level of heaven and man. " Murong Yu was very satisfied. Over 100000 years, it has improved two small levels, and the speed is fairly good."What is this place? The power of the soul is still so strong that it seems to be inexhaustible? " After upgrading two small realms in a row and reaching the peak of the nether world, Murong Yu finally stopped his cultivation.


    If you continue to practice, the power of Soul here can even make him break through to the level of heaven and man. Of course, it will take a long time.


    The idea spread out quickly, and Murong Yu found that it was a desolate yuan star. Although it is huge, it has nothing, not even fierce animals.


    According to lunin''s memory. The reason why he became a soul friar is entirely because of this. At the beginning, he was chased by the enemy and inadvertently broke into here. Because of the heavy injury, he was in a coma in the end.


    When he woke up, he suddenly found that his soul had mutated. Since then, he has been a soul monk.


    Can you make a person''s soul change?


    Murong Yu was surprised, and a crazy idea grew up in his heart: "if you can make the soul change here, can you pull the people of Shengzong?"


    Even if the chance is not high, if Shengzong can produce more soul friars, those people will rise rapidly under the guidance of murongyu. At that time, the strength of Shengzong will be more terrible!


    But is it that amazing? Murongyu holds a skeptical attitude, he needs to verify it will let Zhao Zhiqing and others come. Otherwise, what happens?


    After a little feeling, Murong Yu felt that the power of soul that enveloped the whole yuan star was emanating from the depth of Yuan star. So he went straight to the bottom of the earth and went down quickly towards the center of the earth.


    The more you go down, the more powerful and advanced the power of the soul will be.


    This discovery makes Murong Yu, who has always been strict, feel depressed.


    I knew that he should have gone deep into the earth before practicing. If he got to the deep of the earth, wouldn''t it take him more than 100000 years to break through those two small realms?


    However, these are already established facts, and it is useless to tangle again!


    Along the way, Murong Yu soon reached the center of the earth.


    At this time, murongyu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a huge space suddenly appeared in his sight. And the power of soul in this space has been materialized, just like water mist, filling the whole space.


    "What''s the situation?" Murongyu was shocked and quickly stepped into the space.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Murongyu was submerged by the power of soul like mist. Even more, these soul forces penetrated into murongyu''s hundreds of millions of pores, quickly penetrated into his body, and finally poured into his soul space, and quickly swarmed toward the ball of soul.


    There is no active absorption, but the force of soul passively entering the body is tens of millions of times more than that of Murong Yu''s active absorption!


    What about active absorption?


    Murongyu moved in his heart, and the three soul balls in the soul space all spun quickly.


    Boom


    All of a sudden, the soul power like water mist is like a storm, pouring into murongyu''s soul space madly


    Just, very suddenly, murongyu''s face slightly changed. Then he stopped absorbing the power of the soul. Because he found that the power of these souls is not so pure, but with an inexplicable power.


    Evil!


    Yes, the power of evil!


    Originally, Murong Yu had not found it, but perhaps the soul power here is too strong, and the evil power is relatively more, which makes Murong Yu, who has already been very sensitive, feel it all at once.


    Although he just felt that the inexplicable power was evil, Murong Yu had not found any side effects of the evil power for the time being. But for the sake of safety, Murong Yu still suspended absorbing the power of these souls.


    Move on.


    "What is this?"


    As murongyu continues to move forward, a young man appears in front of him soon. This is a young man of about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, naked and with a smile on his face.


    At this point, the man sat on the ground. However, his limbs and head were locked by five huge chains. And the other side of the chain goes straight into the void.


    Murong Yu clearly saw that the power of soul full of the whole planet came from this young man."What''s the situation?" Murongyu was immediately shocked.


    Who is this young man? Why are you locked up here? What shocked murongyu most is how far his soul has come? Just the invisible power of soul filled the whole yuan star? What''s more, it seems that the youth doesn''t care... If he releases all the power of his soul, how can he be scared?


    "Is this a soul monk who has stepped into the level of Tao?" This terrible idea suddenly appeared in murongyu''s mind.


    Although Murong Yu has never met the soul friar at the top of the Wuwo realm, he has met Lu Ning, who is the Ninth level of cultivation in Wuwo realm. Lu Ning is very powerful, but he is sure that Lu Ning is not even one thousandth of this young man... Even less than one thousandth!


    This book was first published on shushu.com

 Chapter 2170

    Lu Ning is less than one in ten thousand of the people in front of him! Basically, murongyu has confirmed that this young man has entered the supreme existence of "Tao".


    But that level of existence, even in the whole universe, must be very few, right? Why is he locked up here?


    The youth are obviously suppressed here. If it is his own behavior, murongyu will not believe it.


    "No, this man is just a soul?"


    Murongyu observed the young man. He suddenly found that the man in front of him was just a soul body, not a body at all. In other words, this young man is just a soul.


    Only one soul is trapped here. What about his body?


    If you can refine this soul thoroughly, will your soul rush to the peak of selflessness, or even break through to the level of "Tao"?


    A ridiculous idea suddenly appeared in murongyu''s heart. However, he soon denied this crazy but attractive idea. Even if this young man is refined by him, it is estimated that he will not be able to refine.


    Moreover, this young man is suppressed here, and Murong Yu wants to refine him, which is impossible.


    Shua!


    When murongyu looked at the young man in front of him, the young man who had closed his eyes all the time suddenly opened his eyes.


    Startled by the young man''s vision of jingmang, murongyu involuntarily took a step backward - in fact, the young man had realized the existence of terror. Although it was suppressed, the great disparity of power naturally gave murongyu psychological pressure. So it''s normal for him to have this reaction.


    "Terran?"


    Fortunately, the youth was suppressed. Although the number of elite talents soared, it did not contain any coercion. However, his words made murongyu slightly surprised.


    This young man is certainly not a human when he talks like this. Although, in the endless starry sky, there are hundreds of millions of races. But only Terrans do. Young people are all of the same race, but how can he say that?


    "How long? There''s someone here at last! I''m still a soul monk. " The young man laughed and muttered to himself.


    "Boy, your soul is so weak that you dare to practice the skills of my soul clan? I have defiled my soul The young man''s eyes suddenly flashed a killing opportunity and gave murongyu a cold drink.


    Soul clan?


    This is the first time Murong Yu has heard this statement. Is soul a race? A race dedicated to the cultivation of the soul?


    Seeing murongyu''s puzzled face, the young man sneered again: "the Ninth level of Dongming? Boy, you disgrace our soul clan. Soul clan, no one''s strength is really under my condition! You are the shame of our soul clan


    "Your uncle''s!"


    Before murongyu could figure out what was going on, he was scolded by the young man. He wanted to greet the young man.


    "I''m a Terran, not a soul!" Murong Yu was very angry and said coldly.


    "Hey, hey, those mole ants of the Terran? Boy, you''re too degenerate. Proud to be human? " The young man sneered and mocked Murong Yu heartily.


    Murong Yu was angry: "you''ve had enough! I have never heard of the soul clan! Have you been suppressed for too long, and the soul clan has been destroyed? To tell you the truth, I haven''t even met a few soul friars since I grew up! "


    "The soul clan has perished?" The young man''s body trembled fiercely, but soon roared: "how can the soul clan perish? The soul race is the most powerful race in the world. There is no one! The soul clan will never destroy the clan! "


    Looking at the roaring young man, Murong Yu just sneered and did not speak. However, the young people were obviously hit hard by murongyu''s words.


    It took a long time for the young man to calm down. However, after calming down, he did not speak.


    "Well, what is the soul race... Race?" Murongyu finally can''t help asking. The goods said that they were Terran and soul, which made Murong Yu confused.


    The young man gave murongyu a cold look, then said in a cold voice: "under the sky, only the soul clan can awaken the soul. Once the soul awakens, it is the soul of my family. No matter what race he was. "


    "That is to say, whether it is a human race, or a dragon race or a phoenix race, as long as he can cultivate his soul, then he is a soul race?" Murong Yu asked.


    The young man nodded.


    "Then I''m not from the soul clan?" Murongyu rolled his eyes. Murongyu has been a human since he was born. Now he''s suddenly changed his race, which makes him feel unacceptable. Moreover, there are other races in the soul clan... If Murong Yu becomes a soul clan, isn''t he a clan with other races?Seeing Murong Yu''s disapproval, the young man sneered and said, "under the sky, there are countless monks. Those who practice accomplishments and the body. But the most powerful is our soul clan! At that time, who didn''t want to be a soul? If anyone can unify the whole universe and dominate the world, it''s none other than our soul clan! "


    Murong Yu could not help throwing cold water: "if the soul clan is really so powerful, why have I never heard of it? I even doubt whether the soul clan has really been exterminated. "


    "I don''t know much about it!" The young man looked at murongyu contemptuously: "that''s because the number of soul clan is very small. Moreover, the soul clan is all high-end combat power. People of your level are not qualified to contact the soul clan! "


    Your uncle... Murong Yu silently greets the young man in his heart.


    "Boy, how long has your soul been awake?" Asked the young man suddenly.


    "It didn''t take long, and there won''t be a reincarnation." Murong Yu said lightly.


    The young man immediately pondered: "although you can cultivate your soul, your soul is too weak. I suggest you wash your soul in the soul pool of the ancestral land of the soul clan. "


    Murong Yu''s heart moved, but he rolled his eyes. He has never heard of the soul clan, and he doesn''t know if it still exists. I don''t know where the soul clan is.


    "Don''t worry, though you are a scum in our soul clan. But after all, you are a member of our soul tribe. I will guide you to the soul clan. "


    "So kind?" Murong Yu looks at the young man with a dubious look. Is he really so kind? Is it true that murongyu is so kind to him just because he is one of his people?


    "We should help each other. Because we are a family. So you don''t have to doubt me. Of course, it''s normal for you to suspect me. But when you get to the Horde, you won''t continue to doubt me. " Said the young man in a deep voice.


    Murongyu is still skeptical. After all, this young man was suppressed here, and the power of soul also has evil power. Murong Yu would never believe what he said.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "You mean these chains? If I say I suppressed myself here, believe it or not? " The young man began to laugh.


    Who will suppress themselves so hard?


    Murong Yu shakes his head. He doesn''t believe it at all, OK?


    "Do you feel that the power of my soul is full of evil? It is because of these evil forces that I suppress myself here. Otherwise, the power of evil will control my soul and make me a person who does all kinds of evil. So, in order not to be like that, I have to suppress myself. " When he said that, a touch of loneliness passed through the youth''s eyes.


    Seeing his lonely color, Murong Yu believed that it was the youth who suppressed him here. It''s just, who can''t act? Murongyu still won''t completely believe him.


    Shua!


    At this time, a streamer appeared in front of murongyu, which scared him. Just waiting for a reaction, Murong Yu sees clearly that streamer is just an identity token.


    "This is my identity token. You can enter the soul clan with this token. Don''t look like you don''t care. When you go to the soul clan, it won''t be like this. Do you know what I am? A strong man of enlightenment level


    Murongyu nodded, he had guessed the realm of youth.


    "But do you know how many strong souls are at my level? How many people surpass me? At my level, I''m just the bottom of the soul clan! " Youth light says, a pair of don''t care appearance.


    Bottom line?


    Murongyu looks at the young man in horror. According to the youth, isn''t it true that the whole soul clan is enlightened? If so, is it not difficult for the soul clan to rule the whole universe?


    The young man nodded slightly, then continued: "of course, there are rookies like you."


    Murongyu rolled his eyes, but in front of the youth, he was really just a rookie. There are at least four big gaps between the Ninth level of the underworld and the youth


    "Well, I''ll go to the soul clan when I''m free. In other words, the power of your soul is so strong that if you can help me, I don''t need to understand. Just lift my soul to the top of selflessness. "


    Get out of here!


    The young man glared at murongyu: "cultivation depends on himself, laying a solid foundation, step by step, only in this way can we be strong enough. Although I can help you directly ascend to heaven and earth. But my soul is full of evil. Hehe, if you are not afraid of death, I can help you upgrade to heaven and earth"Forget it." Murong Yu smiles. Since the youth said so, Murong Yu also directly dispelled the idea that Zhao Zhiqing and others came to wake up their souls. Otherwise, once their souls are also invaded by the evil force, it will be terrible. After all, the power of evil can only suppress the existence of young people, and Murong Yu is not sure.


    "By the way, I call the soul." When murongyu left, the young man finally introduced himself.


    "Asshole? This name has personality! My name is murongyu Murongyu''s figure was staggering, and he was almost overwhelmed by the young man''s personality name.


    This book was first published by the king of reading

 Chapter 2171

    Murongyu left here after all.


    After all, hunhu is just a soul body, and it doesn''t benefit Murong Yu at all. Moreover, his soul is full of evil power, unable to help Murong Yu. Even if he wants to improve murongyu''s soul, murongyu is not willing to.


    Because of the power of evil, Murong Yu also completely dispelled the idea of letting Zhao Zhiqing and others come here to practice. He doesn''t want Zhao Zhiqing and others'' souls to be filled with evil power. He didn''t know what would happen at that time.


    As for the matter of the soul clan, Murong Yu does not know whether it is true or not. Murong Yu has always been suspicious of Hun Dan''s words. Even if there is a soul clan, is it really so kind-hearted?


    Tianji palace.


    "Younger martial brother, you are back at last. If you don''t come back, master will cut me off. " When he saw murongyu standing in front of him, elder Tianshu was relieved. And other big elders and others have the same reaction.


    Although they have been summoned by murongyu for a long time, they will not be completely relieved until they personally confirm murongyu''s safety. Therefore, over the years, they have not given up looking for murongyu. It''s just that I can''t find it.


    In fact, the place where Luning took murongyu was already outside Tianji palace. The place is quite remote, and the vitality of heaven and earth is not so good, usually no one passes by there.


    Seven Star elder and others can''t send out the whole Tianji palace to look for


    "Younger martial brother, how did you escape from Luning? What about Luning? " For murongyu can escape from Luning, seven star elder and others are quite curious. But they are more concerned about Luning!


    After all, Luning is the terror of the Ninth level of Wuwo realm, which is a great threat to them and the whole Tianji palace. They need it urgently.


    Fortunately, Murong Yu had already figured out the Countermeasures: "Lu Ning may have known my identity, and he didn''t kill me, but imprisoned me. Finally, not long ago, I got the chance to escape from him. "


    Escaped from the hands of a strong man in the Ninth level of selflessness? By Murong Yu?


    Seven Star elder and others are quite curious about how Murong Yu escaped, and even doubt it. But Murong Yu said that, although a little reluctant, but there is no flaw.


    Now Lu Ning has become Murong Yu''s puppet, it can be said that there is no proof of death. No matter how suspicious they are, it doesn''t help.


    Seven Star elder and others knew that the fact would not be so simple, but Murong Yu was not willing to say more, so they did not continue to ask more. After all, as long as murongyu comes back safely.


    "I''ll see the Masters first." Murong Yu learned that seven stars had come back, so he said goodbye to seven senior brothers and went to find seven stars.


    Seven stars naturally inquired about Murong Yu''s escape. Murongyu is the same answer. However, for murongyu realm promotion, seven stars are very happy. One by one, they suggested that Murong Yu enter the secret land of heaven as soon as possible to experience.


    It is said that the lower the realm is, the more benefits will be gained in the secret realm. Of course, it''s not infinitely low... After all, if the realm is really too low, I''m afraid it''s impossible to enter the secret realm?


    After coming out of the seven stars, murongyu did not immediately enter the secret of the universe, but returned to the solar system for a period of time. After accompanying Zhao Zhiqing and others for some time, he returned to Tianji palace.


    However, when he wanted to find seven stars, he found that seven stars had left Tianji palace again. Even the elder of seven stars is the only elder of Tianshu.


    "Elder martial brother Tianshu, where did the master and other elder martial brothers go?" Murong Yu finds elder Tianshu and asks curiously.


    "Recently, a peerless Taoist instrument was born. Master, they went to fight for it." The elder Tianshu said directly without any taboo.


    "Dao Qi?" Murongyu looked at elder Tianshu in surprise. If he is not wrong, the so-called weapon of Tao must be the weapon of those who understand the Tao. Weapons or magic powers of that level are quite terrifying. After all, the "Tao" is the most powerful monk in the universe.


    "It''s said that our ancestors had one, and it''s also the only Taoist instrument in Tianji palace. With that Dao weapon, Shizu killed an old strong Taoist who provoked him after breaking through the Dao realm! It''s because of the weapon that our ancestors did not go far on the road of Tao, but their fighting power is comparable to that of the old powerful Taoists, and even surpasses many powerful Taoists! " Elder Tianshu said with a look of worship.


    Murong Yu turned his eyes, and only the founder of Tianji palace can use it. Otherwise, even if given to them, they will not be able to exert their power. Even, whether it can be picked up is a question."Since Daoqi was born, the masters are just going to join in the fun, aren''t they?" Murong Yu smiles. The birth of Taoist tools will certainly cause the contention of many forces and powerful people. The strong will fight. It''s not enough to see the peak of selfless realm in front of the strong of that level.


    Elder Tianshu glared at murongyu: "little younger martial brother, I wish I knew something. There''s no need to say it. How does it hurt your self-esteem? "


    Murongyu just laughs


    Finally, the elder Tianshu opened the secret place and pushed Murong Yu in.


    In fact, Tianji palace is repressed in the secret place of Tianji. There is only one entrance to Tianji palace. And this entrance has been blocked by Tianji palace. There is no specific way to open this entrance.


    In Tianji palace, except for the founder of kaipai, there are only 14 people who are qualified to open the entrance. No one else has the right to be close.


    In fact, it''s another space. A huge space comparable to the endless starry sky, or that is a world, another universe.


    The secret place of Tianji is very big. Even the founder of kaipai in Tianji palace has not come to the end of the secret place. They just know that in the entrance of Tianji palace, the danger is relatively low, and the strength of fierce beasts is generally not high.


    Shua!


    Murong Yu seems to have entered the teleportation array. After the scene changes, the next moment, he finds that he appears on a yuan star.


    This is a meta star equivalent to the level of Tianji star in the Galactic region.


    The idea quickly escaped and covered the whole yuan star in an instant. Except for some animals that have little attack power, there is no fierce animal.


    After all, this is the entrance of Tianji palace. I''m afraid that the strongmen of Tianji palace have already cleared the fierce beasts nearby? Otherwise, anyone who is qualified to enter the secret land of Tianji is the genius of Tianji palace. If you just enter the secret place, you will be killed by the fierce beast, and the loss of the machine palace will be great that day.


    After a little identification of the direction, Murong Yudang quickly left the Yuanxing where the entrance was and flew towards the front.


    After the soul, cultivation and body have reached the Ninth level of Dongming, Murong Yu''s combat power has reached the second level of Tianren! So, his speed is also quite fast. Even the speed of some friars of the second level of heaven and earth is far less than him.


    The more forward, the stronger the vitality of heaven and earth. However, the vitality of heaven and earth near the entrance is limited. Moreover, people often pass by here, and there is no eye-catching treasure nearby.


    Along the way, Murong Yu soon met some fierce beasts of heaven and earth level. The vitality of heaven and earth here is quite strong, but it is not enough. What''s more, Murong Yu doesn''t need the vitality of heaven and earth to enter the secret world, but to seek treasure.


    Doesn''t it mean that everyone who enters the secret land of heaven will eventually return with a full load? Will the worst break through one or two small levels?


    Yes, murongyu wants to break through the realm. It''s just that he didn''t have much hope. After all, there are too few treasures with great soul power under the sky.


    Boom!


    A hairy black claw smashed the void, and took a swift and incomparable photo of murongyu. It''s a fierce beast whose strength reaches the second level of heaven and man.


    "Well come!"


    Murong Yu''s entry into the secret land of heaven is a part of his training, and his fighting with fierce beasts is also a part of his training. So instead of dodging, he went straight up.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Claw to punch to, in murongyu will power to the extreme, can be with this fierce beast into a draw. Even murongyu didn''t offer any treasures such as the shadow hall, the blade of chaos and so on. It''s a fight to the meat. However, the body of the fierce beast is also quite terrible. After a round of attack, murongyu''s body was almost destroyed. After all, although his physical body is powerful, it''s just the Ninth level of the underworld.


    The body of the fierce beast is at least the first level of heaven and man!


    In the end, murongyu just uses the physical body and the peak power of cultivation to kill the fierce beast. This also makes murongyu comfortable!


    Because before, he was just upgrading the realm, and there was no fighting. A battle down, let him control the new forces more arbitrary, more solid foundation.


    "It''s not good to practice all the time. You have to fight and practice together. " Murong Yu thought in his heart that he had taken the initiative to look for the fierce beast.


    In the following time, he kept fighting with fierce animals. Basically, just relying on the physical body and cultivation, the fierce beasts in the second level of heaven and human world are not his opponents.If you use soul attack, chaos blade and shadow stepping power, even the third level fierce beast in heaven and man is not his opponent. Even once he killed a fierce beast that reached the fourth level of heaven and man.


    This article comes from the novel of shushuwang

 Chapter 2172

    "The secret place of heaven''s secrets is really a treasure land!"


    Murongyu lurks on the top of a mountain. When he wants to see the valley below, he sighs in his heart.


    Along the way, in addition to fighting with a large number of fierce beasts, Murong Yu collected a lot of natural resources and local treasures. Although, because the area where he is now is not deep, the level of Tiancai and Dibao is not high, just the level of tianrenjing.


    But a lot of treasures are of great help to the strong in heaven and earth or the underworld.


    There are many good things to improve the understanding, the physical body and even the strength, and even to directly improve a small realm. Along the way, murongyu has collected dozens of treasures of these levels.


    Although, these treasures have little effect on him. But he is not alone, Zhao Zhiqing, murongxuan and others need. Besides, there is a big Saint behind him. Therefore, the more of these things, the better.


    Now, there is a "Tianluo grass" under the valley ahead. Tianluocao is a rare natural material and local treasure. If it is mixed with other herbs, it can produce a more advanced pill than tianrendan. Can help heaven and earth strong impact on the real world!


    Murongyu only needs enough strength or soul power to make continuous breakthroughs, but Zhao Zhiqing and others can''t. They need some outside help. Dan medicine is the best way.


    However, near tianluocao, there is a fierce beast at the top of tianrenjing. Murongyu has been lurking here for half a month. But the beast didn''t leave.


    In fact, if murongyu wants to get the Tianluo grass, he can directly sacrifice Luning, the puppet of the Ninth level of the Wuwo realm.


    Luning could kill the beast with one finger. But murongyu didn''t want to do that. It didn''t have any experience at all. He needs to rely on his own strength to capture Tianluo grass. Anyway, there''s a lot of time now.


    Half a month passed, but the beast still showed no sign of leaving. Murongyu finally decided to do it. Although there is a lot of time, it can''t be spent on this Tianluo grass, can it?


    So murongyu hid himself and entered the valley carefully. Get closer to the beast.


    The fierce beast was sleeping soundly and didn''t realize the arrival of murongyu at all. However, even if it was just a sound sleep, the fierce beast revealed a strong breath. The impact of murongyu made him bear great pressure, and it was very difficult to get close to the past.


    However, in the end, he got close to Tianluo grass. Now, it''s already within reach.


    Murongyu took a deep breath, slowly reached out his big hand and directly grasped the Tianluo grass.


    Hum!


    At the moment when his big hand touched Tianluo grass, his hand seemed to touch something. At the same time, the void around Tianluo grass is rippling.


    "Bad!"


    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed. At the same time, the fierce beast at the top level of tianrenjing, who had been sleeping near tianluocao, had awakened and opened his eyes!


    Roar!


    The moment he opened his eyes, the fierce beast saw murongyu''s big hand on Tianluo grass. Immediately, the fierce beast roared. At the same time, the terrible breath erupted from it, and it was like a storm to murongyu.


    And the fierce beast''s claw is carrying the terrible power of destroying the sky and the earth. It''s extremely swift and violent. It takes pictures of Murong''s head and face!


    Murong Yu shakes his head and steps on the shadow hall, which is sacrificed by him for the first time, to meet the big hand photographed by the fierce beast. At the same time, he was about to pick the Tianluo grass with his big hand.


    Boom!


    Between the lightning and the fire, the fierce beast has already clapped his paw on the shadow hall. Although the tap shadow hall is the ultimate weapon of heaven and man. However, after the attack, murongyu''s soul power was still one tenth less in an instant.


    The defense of the shadow hall needs the support of the soul! However, although the soul power consumption is serious, but finally successfully blocked the fierce beast''s attack.


    In such an instant, murongyu has successfully pulled out the Tianluo grass.


    Seeing this scene, the fierce beast was furious. More terrible breath constantly burst out from it, and the fury and incomparable impact on murongyu.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The fierce beast''s terrible attack was just like a storm, which bombarded the shadow hall.


    The fierce beast''s fighting power is really terrible. Each time, murongyu''s soul power is lost by one tenth. That is to say, murongyu can only bear ten times at most. Ten times later, the shadow hall can''t play the defense of the highest heaven and earth.Without the defense of the shadow hall, Murong Yu could not bear the attack of the fierce beast. Fortunately, Tianluo grass has arrived!


    "Ten thousand soul waves!" Quickly throw Tianluo grass into Hetu Luoshu, and Murong Yu starts his soul attack directly.


    Boom


    The power of soul poured out from murongyu''s soul space like a flood breaking the dike, and strangled the murderer''s soul.


    Although fierce animals are fierce animals, they can also sense the danger.


    The fierce beast suddenly stopped attacking murongyu''s paw. At the same time, it is roaring, claws in front of the fierce attack.


    "Boom", the terrible impact directly crushed murongyu''s soul. The power disparity is too big, even if the soul attack will be crushed in an instant.


    However, before the fierce beast could breathe a sigh of relief, another heavy soul attacked and killed him strongly. What''s more, the fierce beast was also shocked to find that this heavy soul attack was even more powerful than the first one, and its lethality was more terrifying.


    This is the essence of "ten thousand soul waves".


    Wanzhong soul wave is not Murong Yu''s soul skill or combat skill. This is taught by Hun Dan. It is said that it is the unique skill of the Hun clan.


    Is this how the unique knowledge of Zhen nationality was taught to Murong Yu? This makes murongyu quite doubt whether this combat skill is really the unique skill of Zhenzu? However, Murong Yu didn''t care whether he was the unique knowledge of the Zhen family. All he knew was that it was pretty scary.


    Ten thousand soul waves, as the name suggests, are the constant strangling of the past by the force of soul. If you can cultivate to a great degree, you can blow out ten thousand soul attacks.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that every soul attack adds up the attack strength of the previous level! For example, if the first lethality of Wanchong soul wave is only one, then the second lethality is definitely greater than one, or even equal to two.


    It''s just one or two times ahead, but how about 10000 times? How terrible is the lethality?


    Only this superposed ability has surpassed any soul fighting skill of murongyu. Moreover, this heavy power only needs to launch one attack.


    It''s like holy spirit chop. If you want to attack ten thousand times, he must attack ten thousand times. And this time, the lethality can''t be added.


    Therefore, Murong Yu chose to practice without hesitation. Finally, a few days ago, he succeeded in his cultivation. Although it can only send out ten soul waves for the time being, it is enough.


    Roar


    The fierce beast at the top of heaven and human realm roars repeatedly, constantly smashing the soul with his hand. And Murong Yu is already taking this opportunity to burst out.


    Of course, Murong Yu even had the heart to kill this fierce beast. But there is a huge gap between the two sides. The power of stepping on the shadow may not be able to step on each other''s shadow at all. Besides, didn''t you see that the goods were smashed by the power of soul?


    Therefore, Murong Yu took the Tianluo grass as soon as he saw it was good, and immediately retreated. However, Tianluo grass is also very important to this fierce beast. Whether it can break through to the true self depends entirely on this Tianluo grass. So the fierce beast roared and ran after him.


    A series of terrible forces bombarded him constantly, which made murongyu dare not enter the Hetu Luoshu at all because he was afraid of rushing into the turbulent space.


    However, with the existence of the shadow treading hall, murongyu can resist the attack of fierce beasts for the time being. At this time, the three soul balls in his soul space are spinning wildly, fast swallowing the free soul power in the endless chaos.


    However, even so, the power of soul consumed is not equal to the power of soul consumed. Moreover, the speed of fierce beast is faster than murongyu. Without escaping far away, murongyu had been overtaken by the fierce beast.


    Then there was a fat beating


    Murong Yu showed his teeth when he was beaten, and his soul power decreased rapidly. Less than 30% is left. If he goes on like this, he will be beaten to death as long as he is beaten a few more times.


    Blade of chaos!


    Step on the shadow!


    Murongyu gritted his teeth and began the Jedi counterattack. He didn''t want to attack, but why didn''t the beast let him go!


    The power of chaos and the power of stepping on the shadow are launched at the same time. Although the fierce beast is powerful, it is still affected by the blade of chaos. While its power was affected, murongyu also stepped on its shadow.


    The fierce beast stopped in an instant!


    Murong Yu was pleasantly surprised, and the ultimate strength poured into the blade of chaos. Then he chopped the beast with a knife.


    Bang!


    The fierce beast was directly split out. But the blade of chaos just cuts a white mark on the beast. Fierce beast''s whole body is full of strength. Murong Yu''s strength can''t break the defense at all.Run!


    Murong Yu was stunned at first, and then reacted. Turn around and run.


    Roar!


    But just then, a thunderous roar came from in front of him. A more terrible breath came, and the suppressed murongyu''s soul shuddered.


    Next moment, murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrink! A small claw smashed the void, and it was already on the shadow hall.


    At the moment when the shadow hall was blasted, Murong Yu found that his soul power had been consumed. And the step shadow hall is a "click", directly broken.


    This book comes from reading

 Chapter 2173

    Step on the shadow hall is the ultimate weapon of the highest level of heaven and man, and it was smashed when Murong Yu tried his best to defend?


    How terrifying is that?


    Murongyu''s heart sank in an instant. However, his reaction is not slow! As soon as his mind moved, he suddenly retreated. While he retreated, the fierce beast at the top of heaven and human world behind him also turned around and ran away quickly.


    However, their speed is fast, and the fierce beast that exploded the shadow hall is faster. Murong Yu felt a flower in front of him. A small claw tore the void and patted the beast on the top of heaven and earth.


    With a "poof", the fierce beast at the top of the heaven and human world that Murong Yu had no way to escape was directly shot into a ball of mud.


    Murongyu''s heart is cold. Even the fierce beast at the top of heaven and earth could not bear it, so he was killed with one blow, not to mention him?


    A fierce beast in my realm!


    Ten thousand soul waves!


    Murongyu used the little power of soul he had just swallowed to attack the soul again. At the same time, the blade of chaos had been sacrificed by him for a long time, and it broke out the terrible power of chaos to kill the ferocious beasts in the real world.


    At this time, murongyu finally saw what this fierce beast was - the size of a squirrel. But its body is full of terrible breath. And its eyes are full of fierce, emotionless light.


    What murongyu can see from his eyes is killing!


    It''s a killer beast, and it''s powerful.


    See it a claw fierce of blow in front of it of empty top.


    Murong Yu clearly heard a dull sound of "poof". The first attack of his soul on "ten thousand soul waves" was smashed. Even before the second generation can be derived, it has already died in the womb - strangled in the cradle.


    One paw breaks murongyu''s soul. After the attack, the other paw of the fierce beast slaps on the edge of chaos.


    Dang!


    After the big bang, the blade of chaos was blown out directly. However, there was no defect. This is considered by murongyu to be the existence of Taoist utensils, which is not comparable to a mere yuan utensil of heaven and human realm level, the TA Ying hall. Although, it''s just a incomplete tool.


    One blow didn''t break the blade of chaos, and the fierce animal''s eyes, like a squirrel, suddenly looked at the blade of chaos with astonishment. He even stopped attacking murongyu.


    Murong Yu took the opportunity to rush into the distance... At the same time, Murong Yu took the time to have a look. But I saw the squirrel looking at the blade of chaos in the void with a look of ecstasy.


    Although the fierce beast has low intelligence, it is not a puppet and has its own feelings. There are feelings like anger and surprise.


    Seeing the fierce animal''s expression, Murong Yu screams in his heart. When the mind moves, it wants to take back the blade of chaos. But at this time, the fierce beast had already poked out its claws and caught the blade of chaos in the air.


    Shua!


    Murongyu has not had time to take back the blade of chaos, but the fierce beast''s claw has already grasped the man of chaos. Then, with a whoosh, the fierce beast gave up killing Murong Yu, turned around and disappeared in Murong Yu''s sight


    "What''s the situation?" Murong yudun was in a mess in the wind.


    A fierce beast robbed him of his original weapon? Or is it the original Taoist instrument? For fierce beasts, they don''t need to practice their skills, weapons or magic weapons.


    Their most powerful weapon is their body. So, why does this fierce beast want to take away the blade of chaos? Besides, it looks like ecstasy.


    After being stunned, murongyu immediately chased him. Not to say that the blade of chaos is a tool of Tao. Even if the blade of chaos is not a Dao weapon, it is also murongyu''s original weapon!


    The snatch of Benming Yuanqi does great harm to murongyu''s mind.


    Fierce beast''s speed is extremely fast, at this time already no trace. However, murongyu can see the breath left by the fierce beast. However, it would be too slow to follow the fierce beast''s breath.


    However, the blade of chaos is murongyu''s original weapon, which can be sensed by murongyu within a certain range. So he flew away in a straight line in the direction of sensing the blade of chaos.


    But soon his speed slowed down.


    Because at this time, he has entered the territory of the fierce beast of the true self level. If he dares to fly quickly here, he will be killed by a large group of fierce beasts in the real world.Fortunately, murongyu will be invisible!


    In the end, murongyu continued to move forward without any obstacles! However, murongyu''s pace has slowed down. There is no way. At this time, there are fierce beasts of high level in his neighborhood. This level of existence, maybe a sneeze can kill Murong Yu.


    But the fierce beast that snatches the blade of chaos is still deepening. This makes murongyu''s eggs ache. Where are you going with the blade of chaos? Murongyu can feel that his connection with the blade of chaos is getting weaker and weaker.


    That is to say, the distance between fierce beast and him is bigger and bigger! If this continues, murongyu will definitely lose the fierce beast.


    After a while, Murong Yu obviously felt that the speed of the fierce beast slowed down.


    Murongyu had estimated that this fierce beast had reached the realm of self before. But all the way, he didn''t even slow down when he passed over the fierce beast territory of the high-level real world. At that time, Murong Yu decided that the squirrel was at least the level of the high-level real world.


    Now it''s slowing down. I''m afraid it''s already in the territory of Wuwo and fierce beast, isn''t it? And only the more powerful beasts can hold the squirrel.


    Murong Yu gritted his teeth and finally decided to give up the huge temptation of sacrificing Lu Ning as a puppet. This kind of situation is also a kind of experience.


    Carefully, murongyu has entered the territory of the fierce beast of Wuwo level. At this point, he was slower and more careful. But he is still a face of firm color, the pace of firm continue to move forward.


    It is said that there is no end to the mystery of heaven. In the distance, there are even ferocious beasts who have realized the truth. In this world, it is not only ferocious beasts or demon races that can realize the truth. Fierce beasts can also understand the truth... Heaven and earth are the fairest, and will not favor any race.


    At this time, Murong Yu''s contact with chaos blade has been interrupted. This shows that the distance between the fierce beast and murongyu has been very large.


    Now murongyu can only rely on the breath left by letting go. However, murongyu has calmed down. It is impossible to infer the good or bad fortune of this matter by the deduction of the natural factors. But there is a ray of life, and there is an opportunity in this ray of life.


    If murongyu can seize this opportunity, it will be of great benefit to him. So, he was quite calm.


    "Well?"


    At this time, murongyu was suddenly summoned from the distant solar system


    Skeletons are finally out. The third level of heaven and man!


    After going out of the pass, the skeleton made a direct engagement with heaven. Although destiny has many resources to cultivate, it even has a powerful magic weapon in Shengyang Daofu. But he is only the second level of heaven and man. He is not the opponent of skeleton at all.


    I''ve been hit by fate!


    Finally, the seriously injured escaped back to the solar system. But the skeleton didn''t give up. He didn''t even pay attention to the division of Tianji palace in order to unify the whole galaxy.


    However, the skeleton still gave the solar system a period of time, during which time he would not move the solar system. He wanted the solar system to really submit to him - after the goods were powerful, they began to pay attention to benevolence and righteousness. But in his heart, he is still a robber who kills people without blinking an eye.


    Other people in the solar system, murongyu, can''t guarantee whether they will choose to submit to the obscene power of skeletons. But Shengzong will never surrender.


    If you don''t surrender, the skeleton will definitely fight against Shengzong in order to make an example. And the great cause of Shengzong family was so great that he could not leave the solar system for a while. In fact, skeletons don''t give them a chance to leave.


    Murongyu frowned slightly. It''s a bit difficult to do. Skeletons are not afraid of Tianji palace. Do you want to ask Tianji palace to kill the skeleton directly?


    Murong Yu''s heart just appeared this idea, but was soon cut off by him.


    Isn''t there still time? With his current strength, he can definitely kill skeletons. No, he sent it back to kill the skeleton himself!


    Moreover, with the huge pressure of skeletons, the holy people have more motivation to practice.


    "A hundred years?" Murongyu''s mouth brimmed with a sneer.


    Skeletons give the solar system a hundred years.


    "Then I''ll let you live another hundred years." Murong Yu sneers in his heart and flies away again in pursuit of the breath of the fierce beast who snatches the edge of chaos.


    A year later, murongyu has entered the territory of the Ninth level fierce beast in Wuwo. In this place, even if Lu Ning was sacrificed as a puppet, it didn''t seem to have much effect.


    However, to murongyu''s slight relief, he finally contacted the blade of chaos again. Along the way, Murong Yu also collected a lot of treasures.


    The natural resources and local treasures of the true self and non self have been collected countless times! In this way, even if murongyu didn''t get anything, he could cultivate a large number of strong people in Shengzong."What''s the situation?"


    Murongyu''s steps stopped. In the distance of his sight, two huge yuan stars were suspended in the sky - strictly speaking, they were not two yuan stars, but a yuan star that had been cut in half.


    Although the yuan star is split in two, it is still full of vitality. Moreover, the two half stars are still the same as before, and there is only a smooth crack in the middle.


    Most importantly, murongyu can feel that the blade of chaos is on half of the planets.


    This novel comes from shushu.com

 Chapter 2174

    From a distance, the huge planet should have been split in half by a sword or a knife. With murongyu''s current strength, he may be able to smash the huge yuan star, but he can''t chop it in half.


    And a knife will split it in two, and both sides are very uniform and smooth, the gap is the same. This requires extremely strong strength.


    No self? Or is it the masterpiece of the strong after Enlightenment?


    Murongyu doesn''t have the extra mind to think about these. After all, what he cares about is the blade of chaos.


    Whew!


    At this time, a huge and incomparable light suddenly rose from the half yuan star in front. Then he chopped the void and quickly chopped it towards murongyu.


    Murong Yu was surprised and thought he had been found. He''s invisible now. So, in a hurry, he spread out his speed and flew to the side.


    Boom!


    Just when murongyu rushed out of the Yuanxing where he was, the Yuanxing had been chopped with a knife of terror!


    This is the blade of chaos attack!


    Murong Yu can clearly feel the power of chaos carried by that Dao mang. But when is the blade of chaos so powerful?


    Of course, the stronger the power, the more powerful the blade of chaos will be. However, Murong Yu can feel that it''s not about the user, but the blade of chaos itself has become more powerful.


    The blade of chaos is incomplete. The power suddenly becomes more powerful. Then there''s only one possibility - the blade of chaos is mixed with more pieces.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In Murong Yu''s mind, when these thoughts passed by, the yuan star which was divided into two parts in front of him was bursting out with a series of powerful lights!


    There''s a fight ahead. And one by one the strength is extremely powerful, only the power of the residual waves are scattered to crush the nearby void. The power released is even more suppressed, and murongyu''s soul in the distance shudders.


    At least it''s all the best in the world!


    Murongyu''s face was solemn, and he quickly retreated. He didn''t want to be crushed by the power of these people (fierce beasts).


    The war continued, and murongyu continued to retreat violently.


    After leaving far away, Murong Yu finally saw who was fighting - a group of fierce beasts. From the light of their body, at least they are high-level selfless!


    And one of them is the squirrel who snatched the blade of chaos?


    Isn''t that squirrel a real person? How can we have the strength of high-level selfless realm? Murong Yu really couldn''t figure it out.


    All in all, there are more than 100, nearly 200 high-level fierce beasts in Wuwo territory. It''s just, what are they fighting for? Murongyu wants to know, but it is impossible to know. Because he can''t get close to the past, and even his mind can''t extend to the past.


    "It''s better to lose both and die all." Murong Yu''s thoughts in his heart. After all, if those fierce beasts didn''t die, murongyu would not be able to get back the blade of chaos.


    More than half a day later, the fierce fighting continued. At this time, Murong Yu found that the sky over the two half yuan stars was suddenly covered with dark clouds.


    Crackling


    Dark clouds appear very fast, almost in the blink of an eye. It''s estimated that those fierce beasts in the war haven''t reacted yet, have they? A terrible thunderbolt burst out from the dark cloud and enveloped the whole yuan star in an instant.


    The electric light was dazzling, and Murong Yu had to close his eyes. After he felt the lightning disappeared, he slowly opened his eyes. But the moment he opened his eyes, he was frightened by the scene in front of him.


    The battle that was originally taking place on yuan has disappeared. The most important thing is that all the fierce animals that were fighting were gone.


    Yes, it''s all gone! However, Murong Yu can feel that the blade of chaos still exists on half of the yuan stars.


    Murongyu tried to recall the blade of chaos. Sure enough, without the fierce beast''s stop, the blade of chaos turned into a streamer, shuttled through endless time and space, and finally appeared in murongyu''s hands.


    The blade of chaos is longer than before. It''s the same as murongyu''s idea before, it should be a piece of fusion.


    The power of chaos blade has become more powerful! However, it is still limited to murongyu''s own strength. With his current state and strength, he can''t send out the blade of chaos to reach the level of selfless realm.


    The blade of chaos is still there, but what about the fierce beasts?Murongyu saw the dark clouds that shrouded the two halves of Yuanxing and didn''t know when they had dissipated. And the thunder and lightning that flooded the whole Yuanxing disappeared.


    "Go and have a look?" Murongyu pondered for a while, and finally decided to go to have a look. However, the two halves of the planet are too weird. Murongyu was very careful. It took him a long time to get close to the two planets.


    "All dead?"


    When murongyu entered half of the planets, he was immediately startled. Because he clearly saw more than 100 piles of ashes. It''s the fierce beasts that were fighting.


    However, what puzzled him was that these fierce beasts were burned to death by lightning. But there was no damage to the things around them.


    Except for those things smashed by the aftershocks of their war power, thunder and lightning did not destroy the things on Yuanxing at all. It seems that those thunderbolts are only aimed at outsiders?


    What''s more, murongyu also found that these fierce beasts with terrifying strength are in a fierce battle. Only a small part of the vegetation, or at any time, hillsides and so on, was blasted by them. But things like those mountains are still there. Let alone the whole Yuanxing.


    A large group of high-level fierce beasts without our strength can''t damage the yuan star. So, who split the yuan star in two with a sword or a knife?


    How terrible is that man''s strength?


    At least they are all strong men who have learned the truth! Murong Yu was shocked.


    "Does it have anything to do with the master of the blade of chaos?" This idea suddenly appeared in Murong Yu''s mind. It''s very likely that the fragment of chaos blade that has just merged is on this yuan star. Maybe the squirrel knew the reason of the fragment, so he snatched the blade of chaos and brought it here. Just don''t know what reason, a large group of fierce beasts fight here


    "The blade of chaos is a tool of Tao, so his original master should be a strong one who understands Tao!" Murong Yu thought in his heart that he was going to spread his mind to the distance.


    However, he soon found out that the suppression of the divine thoughts on this yuan star was so great that the divine thoughts could not be far away. Moreover, murongyu has a vague feeling. The yuan star seems to be shrouded in something. It seemed that someone was spying on him, but he didn''t find anything. This makes him quite uncomfortable, even a sense of depression.


    Associating with the sudden appearance of dark clouds and thunder and lightning, Murong Yu guessed that the yuan star must be shrouded by a big array or prohibition. However, the big array or prohibition should be very advanced, otherwise Murong Yu can''t feel it.


    The fierce beast will not arrange any array and prohibition. That is to say, the yuan star should have been a monk. Even a long time ago, maybe this was a very powerful sect or force.


    Even the fierce beasts at the level of Wuwo are killed to death in one fell swoop. Then this sect is at least at the level of Wuwo, and maybe even has the existence of enlightenment.


    The founder of the kaipai sect in Tianji palace was able to leap from an ordinary monk to a gifted genius, and even quickly realized the truth. Then, did he meet a strong man of enlightenment in the secret land of heaven''s secrets, or was it like the legacy of a sect with a strong man of enlightenment?


    Otherwise, ordinary natural resources and local treasures can not be so adverse. Even if there is such an adverse treasure, if there is no relevant inheritance or skill, he definitely can''t improve quickly, and even created nuota''s Tianji palace.


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu''s heart can''t help but move. Then, he walked slowly and carefully towards the deep of Yuan Xing.


    Fortunately, it''s just suppressing the mind. There''s no suppression of power, flight or anything.


    The more in-depth, the more confirmed murongyu''s conjecture. Because there are manmade tracks everywhere. Even before long, a dilapidated building appeared in his sight.


    Unfortunately, there is nothing in this building. However, with murongyu''s continuous deepening, there are more and more such buildings. It''s just, it''s all broken.


    Suddenly, murongyu stopped. Because there''s a lot of buildings in front of him. There are low wing rooms, but more of them are majestic halls. What''s more, these buildings are all dilapidated and different from those encountered before. They are all intact. Even murongyu met monks who came and went, practiced and exchanged views on the facade of the building.


    It''s all human, dressed in uniform. It should be the same school!


    I can''t see the light of their power. But murongyu can feel that the disciples of this sect are very powerful. The worst are all disciples of the true self level. And more of it is the level of selflessness. As for whether there is a higher level of friars, Murong Yu can''t see for the moment.


    The front is prosperous, but the rear is dilapidated. The powerful sect is here. How can they allow this planet to be so ruined? How can those fierce beasts fight here without killing them?It''s like two completely different worlds. But Murong Yu clearly saw that the sect was in front of him, and it really existed.


    However, for murongyu''s arrival, no one even noticed or even looked at him. Does it seem that murongyu is transparent? It should be noted that murongyu did not continue to be invisible at this time!


    Weird! Quite weird!


    This novel comes from shushu.com

 Chapter 2175

    After standing outside for a period of time, the people in the sect never noticed murongyu, just like in two different time and space. However, those people are in front of murongyu. He doesn''t think they are in different time and space.


    So weird!


    Murongyu finally took a step. However, before taking this step, he was ready. All the strength to the extreme, but also sacrificed a variety of treasures, will be firmly protected in it.


    Hum!


    When murongyu stepped into that school, a slight ripple appeared in the surrounding space. However, although murongyu noticed, he didn''t care too much.


    At this time, he had entered the sect, and there were some disciples practicing not far in front of him. But it''s still like not seeing murongyu.


    turn a blind eye to.


    Murong Yu feels more and more strange. So he went on along the main road. In his eyes, all this is quite true, and there is no difference.


    Shua!


    At this time, a body shape from the distance into a streamer. The speed is so fast that Murong Yu doesn''t even have time to react. The other side has already hit him.


    At this moment, murongyu''s power suddenly broke out - the strength of that man was obviously much stronger than that of him. If he was hit like this, his body would be torn apart.


    Murong Yu was a little annoyed. The other side clearly has the strength to evade, but why do they just bump into him?


    "Why? No


    While murongyu is angry, his strength has been improved. But at this time, he found that he had not been hit. But the man who hit him had already passed through his body and appeared behind him. Then, a moment later, the shadow disappeared in the distant horizon


    "I became transparent?" This is the first reaction of murongyu. So he reached out and touched himself. But there is no transparency? I still exist.


    Since they are not transparent, then they are!


    Murongyu suddenly had a rather terrible idea in his heart. I saw him slowly out of the hand, touched to the side of a boulder.


    Shua!


    One hand down, murongyu''s body immediately faltered - there was no focus at all. By this time, his big hand had sunk deep on the huge stone.


    Murong Yu''s face suddenly changed, and his terrible thought became more and more intense. I saw him step out, came to a building next to, and then a hand


    It''s still in the air. In his opinion, his big hand has entered the building.


    In order to verify his conjecture, Murong Yu came to a monk and pressed down with the same hand.


    Shua!


    His hand went straight through the monk. But the monk has not changed at all.


    Empty!


    In other words, all the scenes murongyu saw were fake and did not exist at all. These are just portraits, even projections!


    Yes, projection!


    It''s just, what''s going on with these projections? Murong Yu can feel that these projections have really happened, and they are the epitome of a certain sect!


    However, Murong Yu knows that in some places, for various special reasons, he will constantly repeat the scene of a portrait that happened at a certain time before.


    That''s what he should be seeing now. That sect doesn''t know when it was before. Moreover, murongyu guessed that the sect should have left here or been exterminated!


    Otherwise, if they were still here, there would be no projection here.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Murong Yu found that all the people in the projection were looking up at the sky in horror.


    Murong Yu moved in his heart and followed the people''s eyes. But see a huge and incomparable knife awn is chopping the void, with extremely terrible speed to his yuan star ruthlessly chopping down.


    Shua!


    Murong Yu saw a flash of light, and the Dao mang had been slashed on the yuan star.


    There was no sound, but Murong Yu saw the people of that sect. At this moment, all of them were broken


    In front of the scene, Murong Yu found that he suddenly appeared in the ruins. No friars, no magnificent buildings."The yuan star was really broken by a knife. And the people of this sect were blown into powder by the power that escaped at that moment. They don''t even have a chance to escape! " Murongyu was shocked.


    According to his observation, the worst of these people are those who are strong in the real self, and most of them are those who have no self. He can''t guarantee whether there are strong people who have realized the truth in this sect. If there is... It''s even more terrifying. It''s too late for the strong to react. So, what kind of strength is the man who split the sword?


    It''s horrible!


    "Does that Dao mang have anything to do with the blade of chaos? What if the blade of chaos split the blade? So who is the enemy of the blade of chaos? How terrible is his strength? How could it be that the Dao instrument of chaos blade has been broken?


    Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he saw that there was nothing nearby. I guess everything was destroyed by that Dao mang?


    Shua!


    At this time, the scene in front of murongyu''s eyes changed, and the original sect and monks appeared in his sight again.


    It''s going to cycle again. These projections just record the moment of being destroyed and the period before it


    Now that he knows that these are just projections, Murong Yu lingers in this sect. After a while, he found the treasure house of this sect. However, the whole treasure house has been destroyed and nothing has been left.


    "Well?"


    Just when murongyu felt that there was nothing left here, and he was about to leave here to return to the solar system, his heart moved.


    Just now, he was vaguely aware that the earth beneath his feet revealed a strong breath. Although the breath is only a flash, and very weak. But he caught it.


    "Is there another mystery down there?" Murongyu pondered for a moment, immediately stepped out, and the whole person began to drill into the ground. Because the whole yuan star has a heinous suppression of divine thoughts. Therefore, Murong Yu can''t use his mind to find out what is deep in the earth.


    Until after the center of the earth, Murong Yu finally felt the existence of array and prohibition.


    Not far ahead, hundreds of millions of arrays and prohibitions are wrapped in a space, but these arrays and prohibitions are not obvious. If it were someone else, they might not be able to find these arrays at all. If you rush in, those arrays and prohibitions will be triggered. At that time, the whole person will be twisted into powder by these arrays and prohibitions!


    Because Murong Yu found that most of these arrays and prohibitions are killing arrays, and only a few are defensive arrays.


    However, these arrays and prohibitions have no effect on Murong Yu. Murong Yu is just like walking in a leisurely court. He has gone through hundreds of millions of arrays and prohibitions and entered into them.


    This is not a big stone chamber, about a mile in a circle. The furnishings inside are quite crude.


    When Fang entered the stone room, Murong Yu could not help fighting a cold war. Cold hair all over the body also stands up in an instant!


    Too much resentment!


    Murongyu can even see that the resentment of the whole stone room is about to materialize!


    Who has such a strong resentment? What came into view was a skeleton.


    The whole body bone almost inch inch broken, relying on the side of the stone chamber. And the resentment that haunts the whole stone room comes from this skeleton.


    Even though he has been dead for many years, his resentment still lingers. We can imagine how much resentment this skeleton had before he died!


    On the wall beside the skeleton, Murong Yu saw a few shocking blood words - hate heaven! Hatefully!


    Although it''s only four words, the huge resentment is contained in the four words. Murong Yu can even feel the resentment and anger of the bones from these four words!


    Presumably, this person should be the founder of that sect or a big man. The reason why he has such a strong resentment is that he killed his whole sect.


    That knife is too strong, he may not fight back at all! Perhaps, at that time, he was practicing in seclusion here. Before he even had time to respond, he was seriously injured by the power of that knife. In the end, he just left these four words to die.


    However, the strength of this person has been very strong. Those people outside don''t even have vermicelli. This person can still leave bones, which is better.


    Eyes strafe, murongyu eyes suddenly swept a light.


    In addition to the skeleton and the four characters full of resentment, Murong Yu also found two jade slips and an ancient pagoda about the size of a palm beside the skeleton.Even this skeleton was killed, but the ancient pagoda and the two jade slips were all right!


    This can only illustrate one problem. Those two pieces of jade slips and ancient pagodas are of high quality and level. The sword can''t destroy it. Another possibility is that the skeleton tried to protect these three things.


    No matter which may cause these three things not to be damaged, it shows that these three things are absolute treasures.


    "I don''t know if it could be a treasure of Taoist level? It''s better to be defensive. " Murong Yu suddenly looked forward to it. At the same time, he put out his big hand and grasped the three treasures.


    Click


    It''s just that murongyu''s big hand is close to the skeleton. Before he catches the three treasures, murongyu''s white bone big hand quickly clasps murongyu''s wrist


    This book was first published in Wang

 Chapter 2176

    Murongyu was not nearly scared to death!


    This skeleton is very likely to be a strong one who has learned the truth. The gap between murongyu and him is more than a little bit. If this guy is not dead, I''m afraid he can blow Murong Yu to death in one breath.


    In his astonishment and anger, he burst out a powerful force at the first time, trying to shatter the miserable white bone hand. At the same time, his figure is back out.


    It''s just that, to his surprise, even if he did his best. But the broken big hand was firmly holding his big hand, no matter how he struggled, he could not escape.


    On the contrary, the big hand was painful! And more and more.


    Murong Yu was surprised and angry. His other hand was extremely powerful, and he hit hard with one punch.


    The skeleton did not hide, but was hit hard by Murong Yu.


    With a bang, murongyu''s palm was almost shocked by the strong rebound force. But the skeleton is still standing still. Murongyu''s strongest attack didn''t even wipe the dust off his bones.


    The shock in murongyu''s heart can be imagined.


    Is this skeleton dead?


    Murongyu looks at the skeleton in a uncertain way. But the bones did not do anything except seize his big hand. Otherwise, Murong Yu doesn''t know whether he can handle it if he blows a blow.


    "Help... Revenge, you can get my inheritance! Swear! Or you will die At this time, a intermittent voice of indifference suddenly sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    Murongyu frowned slightly.


    Let''s not say how terrible the strength of the strong man who destroyed this sect is, whether he has the ability to revenge. Besides, that person doesn''t know if he is the original owner of the blade of chaos. How can he get revenge? If the other party is a bad person, that''s all. But what if not? He can''t do it at all.


    What''s more, the most annoying thing about him is being threatened. The skeleton threatened him to swear poison and forced murongyu to avenge him. This is murongyu''s worst thing.


    Meanwhile, at this time, murongyu finally determined that the skeleton was dead and could not die any more. The reason why they can still catch Murong Yu or talk. It''s all because of this man''s death.


    The man was so angry that he couldn''t close his eyes even if he died. Therefore, when you see murongyu, you have to take revenge for him!


    "If you''re dead, don''t come out for the wind or rain." Murong Yu sneers, and the blade of chaos has been sacrificed by him.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the blade of chaos appeared, the big white bone hand that was holding murongyu tightly was suddenly loosened. And then a blow to the edge of chaos.


    "I''m going to kill you!" Murongyu''s ears are filled with venom, and the skeletons attack the blade of chaos madly. This confirms murongyu''s conjecture that the blade of chaos is likely to be the murderer who cut the yuan star in two parts. Or the killer''s weapon.


    However, since the skeleton has shifted the target, it is convenient for Murong Yu. Murong Yu''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. As soon as he copied, he took the two pieces of jade slips and ancient pagodas into the Hetu Luoshu.


    Shua!


    The next moment, he would step out, straight out of the stone chamber. At the same time, he is the blade of chaos.


    The blade of chaos directly broke through hundreds of millions of prohibitions. In this process, the blade of chaos also triggers those arrays and prohibitions.


    Boom


    Countless arrays and prohibitions were launched directly. Terrible array power burst out, sweeping all directions!


    The surrounding void is directly crushed. Seeing that the situation was not good, Murong Yu grasped the blade of chaos, and then rushed into the Hetu Luoshu.


    After entering Hetu Luoshu, he was not afraid of the skeleton. Mind between a move, Hetu Luo book has been sent to the entrance of the planet.


    As for the skeleton?


    Although the bones are powerful, if they rush out, they will be blown into powder by those arrays and prohibitions. What''s more, the skeleton is just like this with a mouthful of resentment. In fact, it''s already dead. Where can it chase Murong Yu?


    After appearing near the entrance, murongyu did not leave Hetu Luoshu immediately.


    Murongyu has a hunch that the ancient pagoda and the two jade slips he got are absolutely peerless treasures. So he took out the two jade slips first, and his mind came in.


    There are two jade slips, one of which records a piece of Gongfa and the introduction of that school. The other jade slips record the practice experience and inheritance of the skeleton.Murong Yu quickly digested the information in the two jade slips.


    "It turns out that the strong one after the enlightenment is already the most powerful existence in the universe! However, after the enlightenment, the strong are divided into different realms. Daochu, Daojun, daozhu, and Daozu, the most powerful person in the universe


    There are four great realms after enlightenment. However, in the whole universe, there are not many strong people who have learned the truth. Most of them are just the beginning of Tao. There are few super strong people in the realm of Daojun. And there are very few Taoist masters. As for the level of Daozu? It''s just the realm of legend.


    Skeletons have only heard of the existence of Daozu, but they don''t know if there are people of this level in the universe. Murongyu speculated that Daozu was probably the "chaos controller". But whether it is or not, he has to prove it.


    The skeleton is the leader of the eight wasteland sect. He was a Taoist king before he died. The power is terrifying. However, the existence of Daojun level was directly shocked to death by the power afterwave of a Dao mang.


    So, how powerful are the hands-on people? It is very likely that the person who started is the existence of the Taoist level. Even more terrible than the leader of the eight wasteland sect!


    The eight wild religions are a very powerful force in the universe. The worst part of the disciples in the sect is the true self. My guess with murongyu is good. Even there are many powerful people in the realm of the beginning of Tao. However, there is only one skeleton in Daojun''s realm.


    Of course, that''s the past. Since that ray of light came down, the eight wasteland sect has disappeared. The whole force was destroyed in an instant, and no one survived.


    Bahuang sect is the life-long effort of the leader of Bahuang sect. No wonder he has so much resentment, so much resentment.


    "I don''t know if the founder of the kaipai sect in Tianji palace is the realm of Daochu or Daojun? Maybe, he is just the beginning of Tao? Did he get a similar inheritance at the beginning? " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    In the secret place of heaven''s secrets, there are eight kinds of monsters, and there may be other monsters. Maybe the founder of the kaipai sect of Tianji palace got the inheritance of another giant.


    Anything is possible!


    Murong Yu just flashed this idea in his heart, and then turned his attention to the jade slips.


    In addition to a general introduction to the eight wild religions and the level of the universe. Another jade slip is the treasure of the eight wasteland sect, the eight wasteland absolute killer!


    Bahuang''s unique skill is the unique skill of Bahuang sect. Everyone can practice. Of course, only the leader of Bahuang sect and the founder of Bahuang Juesha can cultivate all of them. Others practice incomplete skills.


    With Murong Yu''s current state and strength, he still can''t understand this skill. However, the leader of the eight wasteland sect practiced to the realm of the Taoist king only by virtue of this skill, and created a powerful sect eight wasteland sect. It is conceivable that this skill is certainly extraordinary.


    At least it can make people cultivate to the realm of Tao Jun!


    If this skill is spread, I believe the whole universe will set off a bloodbath. There will be countless powerful people fighting for this skill.


    Murong Yuzhen paid more attention to this skill and inheritance. In particular, the cultivation experience of the eight waste sect leader is more useful.


    Due to his special physique, Murong Yu can''t cultivate the eight wasteland elites, but he can improve his cultivation by referring to the cultivation experience of the eight wasteland sect leader. This can make him less detours in his future cultivation.


    Finally, murongyu looks at the ancient pagoda.


    The ancient pagoda is called the xuanlei pagoda. It is the personal treasure of the sect leader of the eight wasters sect. It is a Taoist instrument of the rank of Taoist king. And attack and defense, than the previous step shadow hall is too strong.


    The thunder and lightning that murongyu saw before suddenly appeared and killed those fierce beasts was the credit of the eight wasteland xuanlei tower. It''s just that it''s the last time I have this power. Because in the long years, the power of thunder and lightning stored in the eight wasteland xuanlei tower has been exhausted.


    However, even so, the eight barren xuanlei pagoda still has strong attack and defense ability. Of course, the premise is that murongyu can play its power.


    It''s different from stepping on the shadow hall, which needs the power of soul. The eight wasteland xuanlei pagoda doesn''t need the power of soul to drive, but needs the power to drive just like the conventional magic weapon.


    Murongyu tried, and the eight wild xuanlei tower was easily driven. It can burst out the defense of heaven and earth level. But the attack power is slightly inferior, even worse than murongyu''s own attack.


    After all, although the eight wasteland xuanlei pagoda is a magic weapon of attack and defense. But it still focuses on defense. The attack needs the support of lightning power. However, murongyu doesn''t plan to use the eight wasteland xuanlei tower to attack, he just needs to use it for defense. Attack, his own means more reliable, more powerful!


    After refining the eight barren xuanlei pagoda, Murong Yu takes it into his body. In this way, as long as his heart moves, the eight wasteland xuanlei pagoda can be sacrificed. It''s much faster than in the book of Hetu Luo.Time is almost up, Murong Yu left Hetu Luoshu, and then appeared in Tianji palace. Now it''s time to deal with the skeletons.


    "Younger martial brother, you came out? Does it have to be improved? " Elder Tianshu appeared at murongyu''s side for the first time. After observing for a while, he frowned and asked.


    "Elder martial brother Tianshu, it''s not so easy to break through. And this time I entered the secret land of heaven, I didn''t get nothing. I''ve got a lot of natural resources. " Murongyu laughed.


    Of course, the biggest advantage he got was that the blade of chaos fused with a piece of debris, and he got eight wasters and other treasures


    The first book is a novel

 Chapter 2177

    Galactic realm, skeletonism.


    Skeleton religion is the official name given by skeleton to his influence recently! And, after the destruction of the solar system, it was officially announced.


    In skeleton religion, in the hall. The original nine heaven and human strongmen stood uneasily on both sides of the hall, while the skeleton was sitting on the main position, looking at those heaven and human strongmen with a faint smile on his face.


    "You are really rubbish! In the realm of heaven and human, the first level has been stagnant for so long and can''t break through. Look at me, how long has it been from the realm of creation to the realm of heaven and man? It''s the third level of heaven and earth. "


    Tianhe and others are angry. This skeleton is so shameless. If he didn''t get the treasure inheritance, how could he improve so quickly?


    Apart from those in Tianji palace, skeletons are already the most powerful people in the galaxy. But as the strongest, the skeleton does not have the style that the strong should have. All day long, I sneer at these old strong people in the world.


    Isn''t that a sense of superiority in these people?


    It''s just that skeletons are too powerful. Even if the heart of a group of anger, but also dare not show. Even, one by one, with a smiling face to face the skeleton''s words, admit that they are scrap.


    Don''t mention how hard it is.


    "Skeleton, get out of here!"


    Just at this time, there was a sudden roar outside the skeleton cult.


    On the sky outside the skeleton religion, a group of more than ten people were suspended in the void, one by one looking at the skeleton religion below indifferently.


    "Bold madman, how dare you call the name of the sect leader and die for me!" One of the disciples of skeleton sect roared. Void step, straight to the sky above that group of people.


    "I can''t help myself."


    In the eyes of destiny, the cold light twinkles and points out.


    Poof! Before the disciple of skeleton cult came near, the whole person had turned into a blood mist and disappeared in the world.


    It''s just the creation of the world. Heaven''s destiny is the second-order monk of the world. The gap between the two is not calculated by Dao Li. Therefore, it is perfectly normal to kill with one point.


    "Well, it''s destiny that you finally show up. But it looks like you''re not going to surrender? " The cold voice of skeletons began to ring in this world. At the same time, skeletons and cranes have appeared in front of destiny.


    "Skeleton, you are just a bandit. How can you rule the galaxy?" Destiny has a look of disdain. Even if the skeleton realm is higher than him, the strength is stronger than him. But destiny always looked down upon skeletons.


    "It''s destiny that those who know current affairs are heroes. If you don''t want to die, you should surrender immediately." The crane stepped out, pointed to the destiny and began to drink and scold.


    Destiny sneered: "Tianhe, you are not qualified to talk to me! Now I''m talking to your master. When is your turn to speak? Get out of my way


    Tianhe''s face turned red instantly, and his eyes flashed with terrible murders. At the same time, the faces of Tianhu and others are green and white.


    Although the destiny just scolded Tianhe, it actually scolded them. However, they really don''t know how to refute.


    Skeleton is indifferent to this. In fact, he secretly agreed with the words of destiny. To him, Tianhe and others are just powerful dogs. When the dogs were scolded, he didn''t have the heart to find a place for them.


    With a glance, the skeleton found Murong Yu in the crowd, and then he saw a cold light in his eyes: "Murong Yu, since you are not here to show your submission. So you''re here to kill me? Do you have the strength of the Ninth level of the underworld? "


    The skeleton began to laugh. He was very happy.


    Murong Yu said with a faint smile: "it''s enough to kill you. Skeleton, I heard that you want me to obey you? You want to unify the Galactic region, and you want to accept Shengzong. However, before you unify the galaxy, I think we should settle the old accounts. "


    Skeleton face a cold: "it seems that you have been against me, right? Since you come here to die, I''ll take you on the road today. It is said that your five women are gorgeous. Don''t worry. After you leave, I''ll treat them well for you. "


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a strong sense of killing flashed away from the depth of his eyes. Then he stepped forward and rushed straight to the skeleton.


    The skeleton''s face was full of sarcasm. He waved it gently and patted it at murongyu. He looked down upon murongyu at all. After all, the strength gap between the two sides is too big. He can crush murongyu with one hand for countless times.


    Thousand army elephant pulls out fist!


    Murongyu gathered his fighting power and hit him with one blow.Boom!


    After the big bang, the skeleton faltered, and then stepped back in the void, trampling the void behind him. On the other hand, Murong Yu was shocked out.


    Although he stepped back a little further than a skeleton, he had already shaken countless people.


    Although murongyu is a little inferior to the skeleton, he is only the Ninth level of the nether world! Such strength is really terrible!


    Tianhe''s face changed in a moment, and he withdrew unconsciously. And the face of the skeleton is dignified. Outsiders just know that he was shaken out by murongyu. But I don''t know that murongyu''s power has already poured into his body, and has been rampant in his body.


    Whirlpool power!


    Compared with the dignified color of the skeleton, murongyu''s face has never changed.


    "Although my fighting power is still only in the second level of heaven and earth. But the lethality is soaring, even if it''s just cultivation, it''s almost the same as the skeleton. If you sacrifice the power of soul attack and stepping on shadow, skeleton, a monk of the third level of heaven and man, is simply vulnerable. In that case, let''s solve the battle as soon as possible. " Murong Yu thought in his heart that his big hand was in the air. The next moment, the blade of chaos appears in his hand.


    "Skeleton, take my knife!" Murong Yu gave a violent drink. Holding the blade of chaos in both hands, he cut it directly.


    Hoo~~


    The power of chaos erupted, and the void around it was in chaos. Before the blade of chaos was cut down, the skeleton felt that the power in his body was out of his control and began to be in disorder.


    The skeleton was so surprised that he immediately began to stabilize the strength in his body. At the same time, he blew out with one punch. However, what makes him speechless is that his power has already collided with each other due to the chaotic relationship. It was supposed to kill murongyu, but in fact, it had turned to the other side on the way.


    And the blade of chaos is not affected by any, carrying the terrible power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The skeleton was shocked in his heart. He was about to retreat suddenly. But at this time, he was shocked to find that the power in his body, which had been confused, was suddenly frozen.


    This does not stop, his soul is more violent shaking up. A strong breath of death had enveloped his whole soul.


    The blade of chaos, the power of stepping on the shadow, and the attack of the soul. Skeletons without any signs don''t even have time to react. At the first time, his soul had been torn by Murong Yusheng and turned into powder.


    Once the soul dies, the skeleton is dead!


    However, no one knows that murongyu killed the skeleton. They just saw murongyu cut the skeleton in half.


    Kill the skeleton with one knife. Isn''t that to say that murongyu''s strength is much stronger than the skeleton? Skeleton is the third level of heaven and man, but murongyu is the fourth level? Is he just playing a pig and eating a tiger? Put it on?


    Don''t say that the people of skeleton religion, such as Tianhe, are shocked. Even Tianming and others are deeply shocked.


    Murongyu''s performance is against the sky!


    In fact, this is not all the combat power of murongyu. At the beginning, he couldn''t even kill the fierce beast at the top of heaven and earth. Although murongyu just ran away at that time, wasn''t it part of his strength?


    "Run away!"


    See the skeleton was killed by murongyu. At first, those people were stunned, and then they didn''t know who yelled, so they ran out in all directions like a tree falling and monkeys scattering.


    "Who escapes, who kills!" Destiny step forward, hands in the air.


    The power of terror broke out from his hands and turned into hundreds of millions of threads, penetrating the void and strangling.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    All of a sudden, those people who scattered and ran away fell into the sky. Destiny is the second-order strength of heaven and man, which can''t be resisted by those people at all.


    However, even so, the skeletons are still frantically running away. However, Tianhe and others are standing still. It''s not that they don''t want to move, but they all find that they have been locked by murongyu.


    Even the skeletons of the third level of tianrenjing were killed by murongyu, not to mention them? Therefore, although they want to escape, they dare not.


    Shua!


    At this time, a dazzling light suddenly rose from the skeleton, then smashed the void and flew away towards the distance.


    "Skeleton, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Murong Yu light smile, in the hand of the chaos of the blade has a knife ruthlessly split on the light."Murong Yu! Leave everything on the line so that we can see each other in the future. " The sound of the skull gnashing its teeth came out of the light. At this time, people could see clearly that the light was a book.


    Tianhe and others immediately recognized it. Isn''t this the book that skeletons snatched from them at the beginning? It is because of this book that the strength of skeletons soars


    "If I can get this book, my strength will definitely soar a few small levels." Tianhe and others'' eyes twinkled, and unconsciously moved towards murongyu.


    Their actions naturally did not deceive Murong Yu. Murong Yu just looked at them and didn''t say anything. If they dare to do it, it''s just speeding up their time of death.


    This novel comes from shushu.com

 Chapter 2178

    Although Yuanqi is powerful, the skeleton at its peak is not Murong Yu''s opponent, let alone a skeleton that controls books?


    After being cut directly by murongyu, the light on the books became dim. At the same time, the power of the skeleton seems to have been exhausted, the book can not continue to fly, but like a broken finger kite, it slowly fell to the ground.


    Murong Yu put out his big hand and grabbed the book in the air.


    "Do it!"


    Just when murongyu reached out and grabbed the book, Tianhe and other eight friars at the first level of the heaven and the human world drank violently. Then, they burst out the strongest attack instantly, smashed the void directly, and rushed towards the book.


    At the same time, their strongest attack, the most powerful weapon or magic weapon have been poured out, and they roared at murongyu.


    It''s the same reason as Wei and Zhao. Their original intention is to attack murongyu, so that murongyu can only defend but not seize the books. Then they have a chance to take the books.


    Books are too powerful. In a short time, skeletons have broken through two small realms, from the humble generation to the one with the highest realm in the galaxy.


    The powerful attraction of books has surpassed their fear of murongyu.


    "You want to die!"


    In addition to murongyu, Tianming is the fastest one to react. Immediately he roared, punched the crane and blew it.


    Murong Yu is a light look at the tiger and others, the eyes showed a smile of irony. These guys really dare to do it. If it''s true that people die for money and birds die for food!


    The relationship between these people and murongyu is not good, and the book is quite strange. If it''s captured by one of them. Then he will try his best to fight against murongyu after he is powerful.


    Murongyu will not let this happen. Therefore, he wants to nip the potential threat before it sprouts.


    Shua!


    With a move of mind, the blade of chaos directly smashes the void, and when it locks the food wind, it cuts it fiercely.


    At this moment, the heart of Tianhu was suddenly enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. Under the great shock, his Yuanqi Changdao slashed to the edge of chaos. At the same time, his body directly retreated.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the long sword, the original weapon of the Tianhu, was blown out directly. And the blade of chaos has no stagnation, and it will fight from the sky tiger.


    "Poof", the blood all over the sky broke up, the sky tiger has been cut two sections, dead can''t die again. At the same time, murongyu step out, step on the power of the shadow to launch, benevolent king was directly set in the void. And the fist that contains murongyu''s strongest strength has been bombarded on his head.


    "Bang"


    RenWang''s head was directly beaten into a blood rain, even his soul was smashed.


    In this process, murongyu also launched a soul attack. A record of "ten thousand soul waves" erases the soul of Tianhe.


    In the blink of an eye, there are no more than three of the eight strong in heaven and man.


    The remaining three were shocked and frightened. But the more they do, the more they want to get books and improve their strength. So, instead of running away, they sped to the books.


    "I really want treasure, not life. In that case, you all die for me! " Murongyu sneered and immediately launched the strongest attack.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The rest of Tianshan Mountain, Zhenlong and others are only the first-class strength in the realm of heaven and man. There is a huge gap between them and murongyu''s fighting power, so they can''t catch murongyu''s moves at all.


    Almost with one move, Murong Yu killed the strong people these days.


    The final result is that all the tigers were killed. From the moment they snatched the book to being killed, they had no chance to touch it. Because the book has been taken by murongyu.


    Skeletons and the eight strong people in heaven and man have been killed. After they die, the skeletons'' religion falls down and the monkeys disperse. However, many of the skeletons are robbers. Therefore, murongyu ordered heaven to hunt down these robbers on a large scale.


    After all, these people commit many evils. Only by wiping them out can we reduce the occurrence of evils.


    "Murongyu, thank you Zu Xiaoning came to express her thanks immediately after learning that murongyu had killed the skeleton.


    "Nothing. That''s my promise to you. Besides, even if I don''t promise you, the skeleton is my enemy. " Murong Yu smiles and doesn''t care at all."Anyway, you avenged me after all! I have to thank you! If you didn''t have five wives, I''d like to make a promise. " Perhaps the revenge has been avenged, Zu Xiaoning completely relaxed, and murongyu joked.


    Murongyu just shook his head and smile: "don''t be like this. There are a lot of good men in the world. I''ll meet you soon. "


    Zu Xiaoning is first-class in appearance and other aspects. But unfortunately, murongyu could not accept her at all. Therefore, Zu Xiaoning can only be the fallen flower intentionally flow ruthlessly.


    Zu Xiaoning''s eyes were full of gloom. However, she still laughed and covered up her mind: "hum, you big turnip, I''m just joking. How can I like you? I only like men who are single-minded. "


    Murong Yu laughs, no longer entangles with Zu Xiaoning, so he changes the topic: "next, what''s your plan? Do you want to stay in Shengzong or do you want to go out


    "I have a plan, I want to continue to open auction houses, not only in the galaxy, I even want to open auction houses in the galaxy, all over the endless sky!" Zu Xiaoning eyes Jing mang flashing, a face excited said. It seems that she has a plan for a long time.


    "Well, with your business ability, I believe your auction house will soon open in other star domains. What can I do for you, please? If I can help, I will. " Murong Yu said with a smile.


    Zu Xiaoning gave murongyu a big white eye: "what is my auction house? Hum, I''m going to rely on Shengzong and you to open an auction house. Otherwise, I''m a little girl and I don''t know what happened when I was bullied. "


    Murongyu looks at Zu Xiaoning in surprise. If Zu Xiaoning really plans to do so, that would be great. After all, many people in Shengzong still call them practicing or fighting, but they don''t have much talent in business.


    Seeing that Shengzong has been rooted in the solar system for so many years, commerce is barely enough for Shengzong''s daily consumption. And if Zu Xiaoning really wants to open the auction house all over the universe, isn''t it the source of wealth? Moreover, auction houses can also act as intelligence agencies


    "What? Don''t you agree? " Zu Xiaoning stares at murongyu.


    Murongyu laughed: "how can you disagree? I''m 100 percent for it. What''s more, I''ll send experts to protect you secretly. If you need anything, just speak directly! Our whole holy sect will be your support. "


    "Well, my plan is like this..." Zu Xiaoning was very excited, so she told murongyu her plan in detail. It seems that she has had this plan for a long time.


    Before long, Zu Xiaoning left Shengzong and began to run an auction house. And murongyu is naturally the greatest resource to support her.


    Murong Yu can even imagine that with Zu Xiaoning''s business ability, the auction house will bring Shengzong a lot of money in the near future. With the support of these financial resources, Shengzong will develop rapidly.


    He Tu is in Luo Shu. Murongyu took out the book he had captured from the skeleton.


    "Murong Yu, stay on the line for everything, so that we can see each other in the future. If you let me go, I''ll pay you back in the future! " The voice of the skeleton came out.


    "Is it?" Murong Yu smiles coldly. With the character of a skeleton, what he said is to kill Murong Yu first and then the whole Shengzong, right? He would never let the skeleton go. What''s more, this book is too weird. Who knows what the skeleton will achieve with the help of this book?


    Boom!


    Huge and incomparable power directly rushed into the books, the impact of the books shine.


    "Murongyu, do you want to refine me? You dream! I''m integrated with this book. You can''t help me unless you refine the whole book. " The sound of the skeleton''s arrogance rang, and he was very proud.


    Murong Yu is noncommittal and continues to refine. But after a period of time, he still did not refine the book. And in this period of time, the skeleton is a mockery of him.


    Power is not good. What about the power of the soul?


    No way!


    Murongyu tried various methods, but he was unable to refine the book. This made him feel the strangeness of the book.


    "Don''t be too proud, skeleton. I can''t refine you for the time being. But with my cultivation speed, do you think I can''t refine you? Now I will suppress you first Murong Yu sneered and directly suppressed the book in the depth of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Murongyu, don''t come out for me, or I will kill you!" The angry voice of the skeleton began to ring. But in the end it disappeared.


    "Murongyu, go back to Tianji palace quickly!"After suppressing the skeleton, Murong Yu left Hetu Luoshu. But when he appeared in Shengzong, he received a message from Tianshu, which seemed to be very urgent.


    Murongyu did not have any hesitation. After explaining for a while, he quickly sent back to Tianji palace.


    After entering the hall, Murong Yu found that there were 14 people in the hall, including seven stars and seven stars elder. The faces were gloomy and worried. The atmosphere of the whole hall is very depressing and heavy.


    "Murongyu, are you back? Excellent! Hurry up, we''ll save your Shizu. " See murongyu, seven stars and others face are exposed a touch of joy.


    The first book of shushu.com

 Chapter 2179

    "Save Shizu? What''s the situation? " Murong Yu was stunned, but he couldn''t react for a moment


    His master should be the founder of the kaipai sect in Tianji palace, right? However, the founder of Tianji Palace kaipai was at least in the beginning of Taoism, and his strength was quite strong. Even if he is in danger and everyone wants to rescue him, when will it be his turn to be a monk of the Ninth level in the nether world?


    The second generation of disciples and the Seven Star elder are all high-level people with strong selfless environment. They look worried. It seems that they can''t rescue the founder of Tianji palace? It seems that they are waiting for murongyu?


    Do they think that Murong Yu, a little monk in the netherworld, can do what they can''t do?


    Is this really true rather than teasing murongyu?


    "Murongyu, you really have to do this. There''s nothing we can do Tianshu said anxiously. At the same time, he wanted to pull murongyu away from here.


    "Wait a minute, I''m at a loss. Can you make it clear to me first?" Murong Yu stops Tianshu''s movement and asks.


    "It''s too late. Let''s walk and talk." Tianshu pulls murongyu up and pulls murongyu out of the hall. At the same time, Tianji and seven star elder also rushed out quickly, it seems to be really urgent.


    Murong Yu left Tianji palace in a hurry with the big figures in Tianji palace for no reason. He flew all the way to the endless starry sky outside Tianji palace.


    On the way, what happened to murongyu at last.


    Not long ago, a Taoist instrument was born in the endless starry sky far away from Tianji palace. At that time, the founder of the kaipai sect of Tianji palace went, and the second generation disciples and some of the third generation disciples of Tianji palace went.


    Of course, in addition to them, more powerful people have gone. At the beginning of Taoism, there are many strong people in the realm of Taoism. At that time, an earth shaking war broke out.


    Basically, it''s all the strong men at the level of the beginning and the king of Taoism who are taking part in the war. Such as Tianshu, Tianji and so on, those who are strong at the top of the selfless realm can only retreat far away. I didn''t dare to get close. Otherwise, they would have fallen. Because, in that war, Shengsheng blasted the two star domains and turned them into ruins.


    Not two metastars, not two galaxies, but two star domains. Every smashed star field is bigger than the Galactic star field! We can imagine how terrible the war was.


    If it wasn''t for the last thing that happened, there would be more than two star domains to be destroyed - the battle of the existence of Dao Jun level is too fierce. Even if they didn''t intend to destroy those star fields, they just broke them with the power of escaping. But who makes them too strong?


    So, is it because of the war between some strong people that the eight wild religions were destroyed?


    Murong Yu thought in his heart that this guess is very likely.


    At that time, the founder of the kaipai sect in Tianji palace was very powerful, and he was one of the most promising ones to win the weapon. But later, because of their war, it seems that they inadvertently broke into a secret place in the ancient times.


    In the end, those super powers and Daoqi are trapped. But in that secret place, there are many crises. Those who are strong have just entered, and before long, some of them have fallen.


    It''s not the true self, it''s not the selfless state, it''s the strong one of the state of the beginning of Tao!


    Tianshu and others immediately rescued, but they could not enter the secret place. In Tianquan''s Tianji deduction, it is deduced that the founder of kaipai in Tianji palace is in danger of life.


    Tianji palace is so powerful that it depends on the founder of Tianji palace. Moreover, Tianji palace is not without enemies. If the founder of kaipai falls, Tianshu and others can imagine. Tianji palace, a huge object, may soon collapse.


    The strength of Tianshu and others is not enough to support the whole Tianji palace.


    Moreover, the founder of the kaipai sect of Tianji palace was very kind to them. Not only because of Tianji palace, but also because of the love of teachers and disciples, they must rescue it.


    It''s just that they can''t be rescued at all. So they thought of murongyu. The young man is full of magic and miracles. Intuition tells them that Murong Yu will be able to rescue the founder of Tianji palace.


    Murongyu''s body was shocked: "you expect too much of me. How can I have that strength! "


    Murong Yu thinks that it''s also a pain. Even the strong in the realm of Daochu and Daojun can''t escape from the secret place. He even asks this little monk of the Ninth level to rescue him. Isn''t it a fable? "


    "Boy, now you are the hope of Tianji palace! It''s a long way to go! Work hard. " Kaiyang patted murongyu on the shoulder, a serious look.Murongyu''s body was shocked again: "OK, I will try my best." Finally, he added, "but you don''t want too much of me."


    In the aspect of Tianji palace, there are transmission channels between each star domain. Therefore, they soon left Tianji palace. But when they reach other spheres of influence, they can''t use the teleportation array at will.


    We can only use the public transmission array, and we have to pay a very high transmission cost for each transmission. That''s all. Everyone has a big career and doesn''t care about these things. However, not every place has a transmission array.


    With continuous transmission, Murong Yu doesn''t know how many star domains he has passed through, and how many stars he has passed through are like Tianji palace, even more powerful than Tianji palace.


    A year later, they finally appeared in a star field.


    Murong Yu has never seen a star like this. People come and go, and each one has a very high strength.


    Murong Yu, a powerful man in the realm of true self, non self, and even the realm of the first emperor of Taoism, has seen a lot. He is the only one in murongyu''s nine levels of the nether world.


    "Master is trapped in the star field ahead." Standing on a yuan star, Murong Yu looks far ahead. It''s a foggy star field


    According to the information obtained, murongyu knows that what is covered by the heavy fog ahead is not just a star field, but as many as dozens of star fields, with a huge range.


    Originally, heavy fog only shrouded three or four star domains. But since the beginning of the war, I don''t know if it touched something. These mists cover dozens of star regions.


    People nearby are quite familiar with the star field that was not shrouded in fog. But when the fog came, it changed. A lot of people can''t get out after they get in. It''s full of crises.


    "How can I find such a large area?" Murong Yu can''t help but get depressed. If we are just looking for the founder of the kaipai sect in Tianji palace, there is no problem. But the problem is, he didn''t see each other at all, OK? I didn''t know that breath was left by him.


    Moreover, there are many crises in the fog. Maybe he was killed by the ubiquitous crisis when he entered the fog. How to find each other?


    "Well, try your best." Shake light hesitates to say. It''s too dangerous here. It''s too reluctant for murongyu, a little powerful man in the netherworld, to save people.


    "There are many strong men in the realm of Daochu and Daojun trapped inside. In addition, there is a piece of Dao ware, even the treasure and Dao ware left behind by those who are strong in Dao realm. So now a lot of people are pouring in from all directions. Want to get the treasure in it. " Tian Xuan explains.


    Murong Yu nodded. If not for this reason, why are there so many monks here? Even more powerful people come from afar?


    As far as he could see, Murong Yu even saw a monk rush into the fog. Because the fog cut off the prying eyes of the gods, he did not know what had happened after those people went in.


    "Shizu, from which direction did you enter?" Murong Yu thought about it for a while, and finally decided to take a risk.


    "That''s the direction. Let''s go closer and have a look?"


    After murongyu''s consent, the crowd flew over until they stood in front of the heavy fog.


    All the people were looking at the heavy fog, and their faces were worried. Only murongyu was stunned at the void outside the fog.


    In fact, murongyu is not in a daze, but stares at the breath and light left in the world.


    The founder of the kaipai sect of Tianji palace left Tianji palace long ago. Therefore, it is impossible for Murong Yu to see the breath left by him in Tianji palace. So now he just remembers the breath left by those who are strong on the road.


    It''s easy to distinguish. The strong people in Daojing leave a much stronger breath than those in Tianshu and other places without self. You can recognize it at a glance.


    Because he didn''t know which breath belonged to the founder of Tianji Palace kaipai, Murong Yu identified those breath, then searched for them one by one, and slowly chose them.


    "Masters, I''m ready to enter."


    "Well, we''ll go with you." Tianshu said without hesitation. At the same time, we have to step into the heavy fog.


    Murongyu''s eyes were quick, and he grabbed him: "there are many crises in it. I''d better do it myself. We''ll keep in touch at all times. "


    "No, it''s too dangerous. Although we want to save the master, we can''t let you in. And with our protection, at least you can be safe. " Kaiyang said in a deep voice.Murongyu rolled his eyes: "even the strong in Daojing are trapped in it. Do you think you can protect me? Believe me, I have a way to protect myself. It''s a big deal. I''ll just step back. "


    In fact, Murong Yu did not have much confidence. However, he had the eight barren xuanlei pagoda as a Taoist weapon. When he was in danger, at least he had the power to protect himself. Moreover, Hetu Luoshu can also be transmitted.


    This novel comes from reading

 Chapter 2180

    Finally, with murongyu''s insistence, Tianshu and others stayed outside, and murongyu alone entered the dense fog.


    "Bad!"


    After entering the dense fog, Murong Yu''s face changed slightly.


    It''s probably because the atmosphere left by many strong people in the fog is obviously weaker than that outside. And the deeper, the weaker. Murong Yu estimates that in this case, it won''t take long for people''s breath to disappear.


    It''s not because the fog is affecting the view. Although murongyu''s vision was seriously suppressed after entering the dense fog, it had nothing to do with this matter.


    He found that these mists even have the ability to erase the breath. If it had not been for the powerful and powerful people in Daojing, I''m afraid they would have been wiped out long ago. Because Murong Yu clearly saw that after entering here, many people''s breath had disappeared.


    At the same time, Murong Yu also found that these mists were not fog, but a kind of power. A kind of power like white fog, but it can''t be absorbed.


    How can there be such a strong power? If there is a super array in the heavy fog, once the array launches an attack. So who can resist these forces?


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu can''t help but feel cold in his heart. However, for the time being, he has not felt a strong crisis. So, he began to speed up, along the breath left by the strong to catch up.


    If you continue to stay, these breath will be erased. At that time, murongyu could not be traced at all. Of course, he has done all the defense. The eight wasteland xuanlei pagoda had been sacrificed by him, suspended above his head, and hung down all kinds of light, which covered his whole life and protected him firmly.


    Along the way, Murong Yu never encountered any danger. This puzzled him a lot. Isn''t it true that many people''s soul jade slips are broken immediately after they enter the secret place?


    Are those potential crises too low for Murong Yu to attack? Murong Yu thought in his heart, and suddenly the warning came over him.


    Shua!


    It''s totally a subconscious reaction. Murongyu''s body retreats violently. Just, his speed is fast, but still can''t escape completely!


    Bang!


    The eight wasteland xuanlei pagoda was hit directly. After making a loud noise, it flew straight to one side. However, the dangerous atmosphere that enveloped murongyu''s heart became more and more intense.


    Boom!


    Too late to think about it, Murong Yu instantly concentrated his ultimate strength in his fist, and then he blasted out with one punch.


    After a loud noise, murongyu was blown out directly. The terrible anti shock force came, and the Qi and blood in his body surged like rivers and seas.


    However, what shocked murongyu was that he didn''t see anyone or fierce animals attacking him at all. The other side is just like invisible and non-existent.


    But it can''t be that it doesn''t exist. Then there is only one possibility, that is, the other party''s stealth ability is very strong. Even if they did, they didn''t show their origin.


    From beginning to end, murongyu didn''t even know whether he was a monk or a fierce beast?


    Hum!


    At this time, murongyu''s soul shuddered violently. A strong sense of danger enveloped his whole soul. A very familiar feeling filled his whole soul.


    Soul attack!


    Murong Yucai responded. A terrible soul force has rushed into his soul and quickly strangled his soul.


    The soul breath is even stronger than Murong Yu.


    In other words, the soul state of the man who attacked murongyu was much stronger than him.


    Even before the possibility of fighting back was born, Murong Yu felt a sudden sharp pain in his soul, and then he lost consciousness when he was dark


    The soul was knocked out.


    In the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu''s main soul breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his master''s soul has always been in the book of heturo, otherwise, if it is his master''s soul who is knocked out, the consequences will be serious. In that case, even if he was killed, he didn''t know what was going on.


    Moreover, after the last Lu Ning incident, the connection between Murong Yu''s main soul and the separation is very weak. Last time, murongyu''s main soul was knocked out by Luning. He doesn''t want to do it again.


    Shua... After Murong Yu was knocked out, the eight wasteland xuanlei pagoda automatically turned into a streamer and disappeared into his body again. Meanwhile, a figure finally appeared in murongyu''s sight.This is a young man who is affectionate and indifferent, and his strength may not be very high. But his soul is much higher than murongyu!


    If he can stun Murong Yu''s soul with one blow, he is at least a higher level than Murong Yu, or even higher. That is to say, the soul cultivation of this person is at least the Ninth level of creation realm, and even has reached the level of self realm.


    In the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu''s main soul looks at all this nervously. If the young man wanted to destroy his body, he would not continue to pretend to be dead. After all, his constitution is a "chaotic celestial body". If it is destroyed, it will be a heavy loss.


    "How dare you enter the territory of our soul clan? I don''t know. If it had not been strictly forbidden to kill, I would have killed you to pieces. " After the youth appeared, he scoffed at the stunned Murong Yu.


    "Soul clan?" Murongyu''s body was shocked. Is this the territory of the soul clan? They broke into the soul territory? According to Hun, Hun is a very powerful race. If this is really the territory of the soul clan, the founder of the kaipai sect of Tianji palace will not be able to turn over any storm.


    At the beginning of the Tao and in the realm of the Tao king, the strong are everywhere in the soul clan. They rush here, but they are not doing anything at all. Maybe it was suppressed directly.


    "Well, take the opportunity to see what kind of race this soul clan is!" Murong Yu pondered in his heart. Anyway, he is going to the soul clan in the end. If appropriate, he may enter the soul pool of the soul clan to awaken his soul. And if the soul clan is not a good thing, how far is it.


    "Forget it, it''s time. Go back first. I''ll take the waste back, too. " With a slight frown and a wave of his hand, the youth of the soul clan gathered murongyu into a treasure of space.


    Murong Yu found that in addition to him, there are many monks in the youth treasure space. These people vary in strength. But they all have one thing in common. They are comatose.


    However, not everyone is as complete as he is. Some people''s souls have obviously been damaged. I''m afraid I was hurt by that young soul.


    Murongyu didn''t do anything in other people''s space treasures. He didn''t want to attract the attention of the soul youth. Not long later, he was thrown out of the treasure of space.


    Before murongyu could see the surrounding environment, he realized that his body was sealed. Moreover, the strength of the man who shot seems to be relatively high. Murongyu can clearly feel the power of the seal.


    After the seal of power, murongyu was awakened by a pat. However, the wake-up attitude is not good, he was kicked to wake up. It made him very angry. However, now he is in the legend of the soul clan, so he did not attack. Otherwise, it would be uncomfortable.


    "You prisoners under the rank can let the wind out nearby, but you must not leave a hundred miles around. If you die, don''t blame me for not reminding you. " The young man who knocked out murongyu before glanced at the crowd with disdain, dropped a word and left quickly.


    It''s just that they stay, and they look at each other. Murong Yu is a little better. At least he knows that this is the territory of the soul clan. As for other people, he is really at a loss. Besides them, there are more people nearby. Presumably, these people are all captured.


    The reason why we are sure that they are not soul people is that they are all sealed.


    Doesn''t it mean you can move freely within a hundred Li radius? Therefore, Murong Yu would leisurely walk around and observe. He is the only one who has such leisure now. Others are feeling remorse and anger.


    "I don''t know if Shizu and they were also suppressed here?" While observing the surrounding environment, Murong Yu is also looking for the founder of Tianji palace.


    However, many people were captured, but he did not find the existence of the founder of Tianji palace.


    Unknowingly, murongyu had already left a hundred Li area and walked out a long distance.


    "Why are you here?" Murong Yu is walking, suddenly a slightly surprised voice changes to ring in his ear. Murongyu was surprised, but saw a little boy about * * years old standing in front of him, looking up and down at him with surprised eyes.


    "Without the power, even this little boy can''t notice his approach." Murong Yu was speechless. However, the strength of the little boy in front of him is not bad, low-level heaven and earth!


    Most of all, this little boy is a soul friar. He should be the soul.


    "Oh, no, I''m out of a hundred miles." Murongyu''s face changed slightly and he turned around to leave. But he was caught by the little boy: "Hey, are you a foreigner? Tell me how you got here? Can you go through those arrays and prohibitions? "Murong feather face a black, did not have the strength of him, directly was pressed in place, can''t move. But the other party is a little kid, how can he feel?


    "Great, can you go through those arrays and prohibitions? Can you take me to a place? I won''t treat you badly The little boy got excited and looked at murongyu with a look of hope.


    This book comes from reading

 Chapter 2181

    Murong Yu whispered in his heart that it was bad.


    He didn''t know there were arrays and prohibitions outside the place where they were imprisoned. He just walked around in a leisurely way, who knows that he unconsciously went through the array and prohibition arranged by the soul clan.


    Because of his constitution, no array or prohibition can stop him. The array and prohibition seemed to him as if they did not exist.


    Murongyu is thinking about how to find an excuse to fool him... He doesn''t want to be known by the soul clan that he has this ability, otherwise he will die.


    At this moment, the little boy continued: "big brother, I want to go into the soul pool to baptize my soul. But father they all don''t give Xiao Ming to go, say what not yet time. But others have already been baptized by the soul pool. It''s just me. " Speaking of this, the little boy looks depressed.


    Murongyu was surprised.


    The soul pool of the soul clan is not the kind of soul pool in his previous soul. According to hunhu, the soul pool is a very special place. Even if they are not members of the soul clan, they may awaken their souls after the baptism of the soul pool. If the soul friars who had awakened their souls were baptized by the soul pool, they could refine their souls and make them more powerful and pure.


    Anyway, soul pool baptism has all kinds of benefits. Moreover, as a treasure of the soul clan, most of the soul clan can only be baptized once. Of course, some people who have made great contributions to the soul clan can be baptized in the soul pool many times.


    But there are only a few of them.


    Originally, Murong Yu also wanted to baptize his soul. It''s just that he doesn''t plan to go to the soul clan for the time being. But now it''s breaking in here by accident. More importantly, there is a little boy here who asks Murong Yu to take him into the soul pool.


    What a surprise!


    "There are many strong people near the soul pool. Even if you can cross those arrays, you can''t get close to the soul pool." Murongyu pulled the little boy and hid in a slightly secret place before he said to the little boy.


    "It''s OK. If you''re willing to take me in, I''ll make sure nobody finds out!" The little boy patted the weak chest and said confidently.


    "Seriously?" Murongyu looks at the childish child with half faith. He didn''t doubt whether the little boy was a soul people who deliberately approached him. They don''t have to.


    "Xiaoming never deceives people!" Xiaoming patted his chest and said.


    Finally, murongyu followed Xiaoming. Soul pool baptism is too tempting for him. Maybe now is the best chance. If he didn''t seize the opportunity, he was afraid that he would regret it. Moreover, he felt that if he could enter the soul pool for baptism, his soul might break through.


    The Ninth level of the nether world is too low to see!


    Hunming, a little boy, is very familiar with Hun clan. However, on the way, Murong Yu talks about this little guy many times. However, the little guy is very strict and does not reveal his specific identity at all. However, murongyu guessed that the father''s status in the soul clan was certainly not low.


    Otherwise, they enter the forbidden area similar to the soul clan. The little guy is so familiar with Murong Yu and turns left and right to avoid the soul clan.


    Along the way, no one found them.


    "Brother murongyu, the soul pool is in the valley ahead. However, the whole valley is shrouded in array and prohibition. No one can get close without permission. Do you really have a way in? " Hun Ming looks at Murong Yu with a hopeful face.


    Murong Yu nodded. Although his power was sealed, as long as his body was still there, the array and prohibition had no effect on him.


    "Xiaoming, you must enter my treasure space, otherwise I can''t take you through the array together." Murongyu looked at the sound of the soul and told the truth. He could have directly abandoned the soul and entered by himself. But he is not that kind of person. He will do what he promised. Even if it''s just a kid.


    "Good! Brother Murong, let me enter the treasure space. Xiaoming is already looking forward to it. " Hun Ming said excitedly. If he hadn''t seen Murong Yu''s space treasure, he might have taken the initiative to enter.


    Murong feather heart read a move, he Tu Luo book will soul ming to accept in. Fortunately, his soul was not sealed, otherwise he could not even use the Hetu Luoshu.


    And Hunming, the little guy, really entered murongyu''s treasure space without any defense. Is he too trusting, or does murongyu not look like a bad guy?


    After thinking about it, Murong Yu is more inclined to the latter conjecture. He doesn''t look like a bad guy, either¡° I am a good man Murong Yu sighed in his heart that he had already stepped out in one step.Hundreds of millions of arrays and prohibitions cover the whole valley, but they still can''t stop Murong Yu''s steps. Just like walking in a leisurely court, Murong Yu directly went through those arrays. Even when he went through the array, the void around the array and prohibition didn''t ripple out.


    After entering the array, Murong Yu releases Hunming from Hetu Luoshu.


    "Brother Murong, have you really entered?" After the soul calls out, then excitedly yells. But it was murongyu who covered his mouth. He didn''t want to attract the strong of the soul clan. Otherwise, if you rush into the forbidden area of the soul clan, the other party can kill him without asking for help.


    "Brother Murong, we don''t need to be so careful. No one is guarding the forbidden area of the soul clan. Even if we were here, no one would know. Of course, don''t touch the array and prohibition. " After a long time, Hunming found the chance to speak.


    "Well, you are really confident." Murongyu rolled his eyes, but it was good for him.


    Under the guidance of Hunming, Murong Yu entered all the way. Finally, he entered a palace deep in the valley.


    "Where is the soul pool?" Murongyu looked around, but the whole hall was empty, nothing, let alone the soul pool.


    "The soul pool is in the hall. Brother Murong, don''t worry. Look at me. " While speaking, Hun Ming walked around. At the same time, the fingerprints are constantly photographed by him.


    Boom


    After a while, Murong Yu felt that the whole hall was shaking. At the same time, the scene in front of murongyu changed dramatically.


    Then, he found that he was no longer in the main hall, but in a space about ten li around. And in the middle of this space is a pool about a mile in size.


    Poop!


    Murong Yu has not yet reacted. Hunming has jumped into the pool. At the same time, he called out to Murong Yu: "brother Murong, come in quickly. This is the soul pool. "


    This little guy is in a hurry. Murongyu is a little speechless, but he doesn''t jump down immediately. Instead, he observes it. At the same time, he senses the transmission point outside through Hetu Luoshu.


    The teleport can still sense it! This is a good thing. Once discovered by the soul clan, he can also rely on the Hetu Luoshu to send it away quickly.


    After discovering that there was no danger nearby, murongyu walked slowly. When he got close to the soul pool, he found that the white Qi was not water mist at all, but the materialized soul power.


    The power of the soul has always been intangible, no matter how strong it is. And here the power of the soul actually materialized, it is really terrible!


    However, this soul pool is really secretive. Even if outsiders know that the soul pool is in this valley, even if they break into the array, they can''t come here without special techniques.


    Because of this, people of the soul clan are so relieved that there is no strong guard near the soul pool.


    Murong Yu was lucky in his heart. Fortunately, he met Hunming. Otherwise, he would not have the chance to come to the soul pool for soul baptism.


    Putong


    Murongyu also jumped down.


    All of a sudden, those white Qi will submerge his whole person, and try hard to get into his soul space. However, Murong Yu still found that these materialized soul forces had no effect on his body at all.


    But for his soul, the soul is big!


    These materialized soul forces are very pure, much purer than murongyu''s. And it''s quite advanced, at least hundreds of millions of times of murongyu''s soul power!


    Because of this, the power of these souls had a great effect on him.


    When Bai Qi enveloped his three soul balls, Murong Yu clearly saw that the three soul balls were shrinking rapidly.


    This is because murongyu''s soul ball contains too many impurities. Soul pool is washing his impurities. And the less impurities, the smaller the sphere of soul.


    After finding no harm to the soul from the soul pool, murongyu''s main soul returned to the soul space from Hetu Luoshu and accepted the baptism of the soul pool.


    Impurities are constantly washed out, murongyu''s soul is more and more pure. At the same time, Murong Yu sees that the washed soul becomes more and more tough, and even the strength of the soul is constantly improving.


    devour!


    At the beginning, Murong Yu was only passively baptized. But he felt that the speed was too slow, so he took the initiative to swallow up.Boom


    Like a torrent of white gas, he was engulfed in the soul space, full of the whole soul space.


    Murongyu''s soul was quickly purified with the speed visible to the naked eye. However, the sphere of soul and the main soul are no longer smaller because they have washed away a lot of impurities. Because a lot of white Qi has been swallowed by Murong Yu, replenishing the soul.


    Reading is the first book of fiction

 Chapter 2182

    Hum!


    Murongyu''s main soul was suddenly shocked, and then a breath that was at least hundreds of times stronger than before came out of his soul space.


    Not far away from Murong Yu, Hunming suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Murong Yu: "brother Murong''s soul has broken through and reached the first level of creation! Eh, is brother Murong my clan? If he didn''t break through the soul, I didn''t find that he was a soul clan before. "


    Hun Ming was quite surprised. Because he didn''t know that murongyu was actually a member of the soul clan.


    "Brother Murong, you won''t tell on me, will you?" Hunming carefully looks at murongyu, for fear that murongyu will inform him. After all, murongyu is a soul clan and not a soul clan, which is totally different.


    "Why? If Xiaoming hadn''t brought me here, I wouldn''t have broken through at all. What''s more, I''m not an official soul clan yet. " Murongyu laughed.


    Hun Ming nodded and breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good. Brother Murong, are we the only two to know about this today? "


    Seeing Murong Yu nodding, Hunming got excited again: "since Murong''s brother has broken through, Xiaoming can''t fall behind. I want to break through, too! "


    As the voice falls, Hunming continues to accept the baptism of the soul pool, ignoring Murong Yu.


    And Murong Yu did not say anything more, and took the time to accept the baptism of the soul pool.


    Murongyu has made a big leap from the breakthrough of Dongming to the creation of world! Although the realm is still very low, Murong Yu is satisfied. Of course, he didn''t stop there. If the soul pool can let him continue to improve his realm, he won''t mind practicing here all the time. It''s better to be able to upgrade to the main road at one stroke. But that''s just a good idea.


    The power of the soul is hundreds of times stronger than before! In other words, murongyu''s combat power is hundreds of times or more powerful than before. If his cultivation and physical body break through to the realm of creation, his combat power will continue to soar, and it''s not a problem to rush to the middle level of heaven and man.


    The substantial soul power is still refining murongyu''s soul. Constantly improving murongyu''s soul quality. After the realm is improved, murongyu''s soul bearing capacity becomes more powerful.


    Therefore, while accepting baptism, Murong Yu began to merge more soul whirlpools.


    Before that, his soul had merged into three small whirlpools. Now what he wants to do is to integrate four, five, and even more.


    The more whirlpools of fusion, the more terrifying his lethality.


    A few days later, murongyu magically fused the four small whirlpools of soul into a larger whirlpool of power. This speed is beyond his expectation, never so fast!


    Murong Yu found that in the past few days, he failed not much, almost plain sailing on the integration of success.


    This is the effect of the soul pool of the soul clan!


    Murongyu can only think of this possibility. It''s almost like God''s help, and it''s smooth sailing. Even if the fusion fails, the power of the soul is not hurt much. The greatest damage has been offset by the power of the soul pool.


    Moreover, the power of soul in the soul pool also has a very strong repair ability, and the repair speed is comparable to the power of life. This pool is amazing.


    Murongyu also found a place of surprise. After entering the soul pool, the power of the soul in the pool actively envelops his main soul. In this way, even if he fails to merge the vortex, his master soul will not be hurt.


    This is to encourage murongyu to continue to merge into the soul vortex!


    Without hesitation, Murong Yu immediately seized the only chance to merge the soul vortex.


    Five! Six!


    Ten!


    In the end, the power of his soul has merged into ten small whirlpools. Under the protection of the soul power of the soul pool, Murong Yu fused ten small whirlpools without any loss at all.


    But that''s the limit.


    Even with the protection of soul pool, Murong Yu can''t continue to merge too many soul vortex. Once the fusion of 11 soul vortex, his soul power will immediately collapse, simply can not last.


    It must be the reason why the realm is not enough! After all, everything must be based on great power.


    However, the ten little whirlpools of souls are quite terrifying. Murong Yu felt it for a while. At this time, his soul damage power is enough to kill the high-level heaven and strong people! If combined with the cultivation and various treasures, Murong Yu is confident that he is already wireless close to invincible in the creation world.


    Now, his cultivation realm is just the Ninth level of the nether world.However, it is a pity for him that his soul has never been able to break through, which is still the first level of heaven and man. Maybe this is because the cultivation and the body have not been promoted.


    If his cultivation and physical body are promoted at the same time, his soul may be able to improve a few small realms.


    Of course, although the realm did not continue to break through, the constant baptism of the soul pool made his soul quality more than 1000 times or 10000 times higher than before.


    If the soul of murongyu before the baptism of the soul pool is regarded as an ordinary monk, then he is now a peerless genius.


    What''s the difference between peerless genius and ordinary friars?


    The first is the huge gap between savvy and talent. But above these differences, under the same conditions, the cultivation speed of peerless genius will far surpass that of ordinary monks.


    Murongyu''s soul has now entered the level of peerless genius.


    Although the higher the realm is, the more soul power is needed. But now he can get twice the result with half the effort.


    In the same unit time, the free soul power he swallowed from the endless chaos was more than ten thousand times than before.


    In other words, his cultivation speed is 10000 times faster than before! What''s the difference between 10000 times? Before, murongyu needed 10000 years to break through a small realm, but now it only takes one year to break through.


    This is the gap!


    If he continues to be baptized, murongyu believes that he will become more powerful.


    "Brother Murong, wake up, someone is coming." At this time, the sound of the soul sounds in murongyu''s ear.


    Murong Yu was excited and jumped out of the soul pool. This is the land of the soul clan. Although he didn''t want to leave, he had to leave. Otherwise, his fate will be miserable without thinking about it.


    "Brother Murong, you are so sharp. I stayed in the soul pool for a month for the first time! The longest record before is only half a month. " After murongyu comes up, Hunming looks at murongyu with envious eyes. At the same time, his hands continue to make a fingerprint, which is to leave the rhythm of the soul pool.


    "How long does it matter?" Murong Yu asked in a puzzled way. He had no pride in the length of time.


    free from arrogance and impetuosity!


    "Hum, brother Murong, don''t look like you don''t care. Everybody''s in there longer. It''s just that our souls can''t bear it. Although the soul pool has the function of washing the soul. But if you stay for a long time, the whole soul will be washed away. "


    By this time, they had reappeared in the hall. At the same time of speaking, Hunming sneaks out of the hall with Murong Yu and sneaks in from the other side. This little guy doesn''t want to be found by the soul people. He sneaks in here.


    "What''s more, the benefits of soul pool baptism can''t be shown in a short time. It''s normal to raise one or two small levels. But the role of soul pool baptism mainly depends on the future. The longer you stay in the soul pool, the greater the potential! The greater the achievements in the future. In my opinion, brother Murong, you can stay in the soul pool for a month. In the future, you will at least be the realm of the Taoist. Maybe it''s not impossible to reach the legendary state of Daozu. "


    Murong Yu nodded, soul pool to his sharp, to his effect is really huge, he has initially felt. However, whether it is like what Hunming said, it will be verified by time. However, Murong Yu basically believed what Hunming said. After all, it was the verification of innumerable strong people of Hun clan for innumerable years.


    Use the previous method to bring the soul out of the valley where the soul pool is located. Before leaving, Hunming asked: "brother Murong, since you are a member of the soul clan, do you want to announce your identity now? It''s good to be a native. You can walk here. It''s not like you''re a prisoner at the bottom of the ladder. "


    Murong Yu shook his head. He was caught here. He didn''t want to join the soul clan in this situation. Otherwise, he will be suspected of having ulterior motives.


    "But brother Murong, have you been imprisoned all the time? Why don''t I get you out? " As soon as Hunming''s eyes brightened, before murongyu spoke, he continued to say: "it''s such a happy decision. Brother Murong, wait for my good news. " Before the voice fell, the little guy had disappeared in front of murongyu.


    Murong Yu shakes his head helplessly, turns around and goes back. Fortunately, the soul clan did not count the number of people, but no one found that he had left here in a month.


    Otherwise, he will be tortured by the soul people.


    However, not long after he came back, he found an acquaintance -- Tianshu!


    Murongyu immediately felt bad, so he went over: "master, how did you come?"Tianshu was sitting on the ground with an ugly face. After hearing Murong Yu''s words, he opened his eyes and then there was a long sigh.


    "Murongyu, I haven''t contacted you for a month, so I can''t help but go into the dense fog. But did not expect, has not entered far, was taken down! I had a hunch after I was taken here. I didn''t expect to meet you here. " Tianshu has a depressed face, a look of suffocation.


    Murongyu rolled his eyes: "master, you are too impatient. Fortunately, you are the only one who has been caught. Otherwise, our Tianji palace will not be caught in one pot? "


    This book was first published on shushu.com

 Chapter 2183

    Tianshu did not speak, but was silent He knew that what murongyu said was true.


    "Well, if anything happens to master, our Tianji palace is no different from being destroyed in one pot." Tianshu sighed.


    After all, the master of Tianji palace began to be the pillar of Tianji palace. Unless someone breaks through to the beginning of Tao, if the leader of Tianji palace falls, Tianji palace will surely fall with him.


    "By the way, I''m not here these days. Where have you been? Do you know where this is? Is it some mysterious force? " Tianshu asked.


    Murongyu pondered for a while, many of his own secrets are unknown to Tianshu and others. Of course, before the time came, he didn''t plan to tell Tianshu and others. But the matter of the soul clan should not be a secret.


    "Do you know the soul clan?" Murong Yu said in a low voice. There''s no way. They''re all sealed with power. They can''t transmit sound at all.


    In fact, Murong Yu can use his soul to transmit sound. But he can, but Tianshu can''t. It''s better for everyone to open up.


    Besides, there was no one else near them. Under the condition that the cultivation was sealed, it was difficult for others to hear them. In fact, murongyu has used the power of his soul to place a sound barrier around them, and it is even more impossible for others to know what they are talking about.


    "The soul race is said to be a very mysterious race in the universe. There are all soul friars in it, and their accomplishments are extremely terrible. If the soul clan is regarded as a force, then the soul clan is the most powerful force in the universe. And soul is one of the top races. "


    Tianshu really knew the existence of the soul clan. Murong Yu just asked, and he said a lot about it. But soon he got it.


    He looked at murongyu with a look of Horror: "do you think this is the territory of the soul clan? The soul people have always been very mysterious. Few people know their territory at all? "


    Murongyu nodded: "if you are not wrong, this should be the soul clan."


    Tianshu''s face suddenly changed, and the deep part of his eyes was the color of despair.


    "Master, what''s your expression? Even if this is the soul clan, there''s no need to despair, right Murong Yu is puzzled. From the soul clan he came into contact with, it seems that the soul clan is not very terrible?


    Of course, he came into contact with three souls. One is the soul that he sealed, and the other is the little boy named Hunming. Another is the soul youth who captured him.


    "You don''t know." Tianshu shook his head: "the soul clan is isolated from the world and seldom walks outside. So their territory is top secret. According to legend, the soul people value their territory very much. Anyone who breaks into the territory is regarded as an intruder by them. Kill them


    Murongyu''s body trembled fiercely: "shouldn''t it be so ferocious?"


    Tianshu nodded.


    Murong Yu''s heart sank. If it was like this, he would try to escape here. However, the founder of the kaipai sect of Tianji palace doesn''t know where they are. If they escape, will the soul clan kill the leader of Tianji palace?


    Before leaving, be sure to find out about the leader of Tianji palace. Otherwise, once Tianji palace collapses, it will do no good to Murong Yu. After all, if Tianji palace is annexed by other forces, who knows what will happen?


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    At this time, the body shapes shot from afar and finally appeared in the sight of murongyu and others.


    Tianshu''s body trembled fiercely: "are the people of the soul clan going to fight?" It''s not that Tianshu is greedy for life and afraid of death, but he thinks it''s too oppressive.


    Murongyu looks at him, but he happens to see a little boy winking at him. It''s not Hunming. Who''s that little guy?


    Does this little guy really want to get him out? Murong Yu moves in his heart, but he doesn''t speak. Instead, he looks at Hunming and others.


    "Damn you! Trespassing on other people''s territory is a capital crime. Do you know the crime? " Hunming, with his waist crossed, pretends to be vicious and scolds murongyu and others.


    However, he was a little kid, so he pretended not to be vicious, but to be funny. Murongyu can''t even help laughing.


    Just, except murongyu, others are looking at them with fear. I''m afraid the little devil will give an order and then execute them all.


    "However, God has the virtue of living well. My young master is merciful today and has decided to take a servant from among you. I dare to assure you that if I follow you, it''s not a problem to drink spicy food. Well, who would like to? " The eyes of Hunming flitted slowly over the crowd. When they flitted over murongyu, they blinked.Serving a little kid? Who dares to break into here is not a strong one? Somebody with a head and a face? Immediately, these people became angry.


    Murong Yu smiles, but he still doesn''t speak.


    "Well, no one wants to. I''ll choose one. That boy, it''s you. Would you like to? " Soul Ming pretends to choose, and finally points to Murong Yu.


    "Well, I will." Murong Yu pretended to hesitate for a while, and finally decided to grit his teeth.


    "Murongyu, you?" Tianshu was surprised. He never thought that murongyu was so spineless.


    "It''s better to live than die. I''m right in my choice." Murong Yu said with a smile. In the dark, he said to Tianshu, "master, don''t get excited. I know that guy. He just used this method to get me out. I''ll tell him to get you out of here. But you have to pretend to be very angry. "


    Tianshu is stunned. Does Murong Yu know the soul clan? What''s going on here?


    "Well, he who knows current affairs is a hero. You''re good, boy. You have a bright future." Hun Ming smiles with pride, and seems to appreciate Murong Yu''s appearance.


    "Murongyu, you really let me down! How can a man be afraid of death? No backbone? " Tianshu is furious, pointing to murongyu''s nose and scolding.


    "Well, young master, this man is my master. I''m a little puzzled for the moment. I don''t know if I can manage our master and apprentice?" Murongyu walks slowly and gives a wink to Hunming.


    "OK, no problem." Hun Ming is quite clever. He can react in an instant. So he gave a wink to one of the people who came with him. And that person seems to be the servant of Hunming? Jump over directly and catch Tianshu.


    "I won''t be your servant to death!" Tianshu roared angrily. But the soul is lazy to pay attention to him, with murongyu turned quickly left here.


    Before long, they came to a manor. After shaking back the servants, Hunming said to Murong Yu with a smile: "brother Murong, this manor garden is my private place. You can rest assured here. I''ll find a way to get you out of here. "


    "Xiaoming, is there no way to untie our seal?"


    Hun Ming shook his head: "all the people under the seal are the strong at the beginning of Taoism. My people don''t have such strong strength at all. But don''t worry. I''ll find a way. "


    "Xiaoming, tell me honestly, what''s your identity?" Murongyu asked again. This little guy even mentions people directly, not everyone can. Murong Yu just wants to use him to inquire about the whereabouts of the leader of Tianji palace.


    "Well, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. My father is an elder of the soul clan. There''s still a little bit of power on hand. In this way, brother Murong, you are already my servant in name. Why don''t I show you around the soul clan? The scenery of our soul clan is not bad! " Hun Ming laughed.


    "Not bad." Murongyu immediately agreed.


    At last, Tianshu stayed alone in the huge manor of Hunming. Murong Yu wandered with Hunming as a servant of Hunming.


    Although the soul clan is relatively closed, it is no different from other star domains. Don''t forget, how big is the soul kingdom. Now it''s even bigger than dozens of star domains.


    Of course, not every one of the dozens of star domains has a soul family. Although the soul clan is a race, it almost gathers most of the monks who awaken their souls in the universe. But the soul friars are still small.


    Most of them are just concentrated in a star field, just like Shengzong.


    "Xiaoming, in the soul clan, most people''s souls are at the level of selfless realm? Very few people are in the true self? " On the way, Murong Yu said his doubts.


    Hearing this, Hunming couldn''t help looking at Murong Yu and laughing: "brother Murong, who did you listen to? Although our soul clan is strong on the whole. But it''s not so exaggerated. There are still many people who created the realm of heaven and man. It''s just that the starting point of our people is relatively high. "


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes. Well, he had to admit that he was fooled by Hun Hu. But it''s impossible to think about it. Although the soul clan is powerful, there are still many people. How can it be so terrible?


    "Moreover, there are some of us who cannot awaken our souls. However, those people are not qualified to stay in their own clan after they have grown up. They are all expelled and go out to deal with the affairs of the clan. "


    It''s a bit cruel, but how can there be no one who can''t wake up the soul?


    "Not everyone is born to awaken his soul. And if they still can''t wake up after the baptism of the soul pool, they will never be able to return to the tribe. " The soul calls to explain to say.Murong Yu suddenly felt as if he had been at Murong''s home. Although he is also a member of Murong family, he is a waste. Therefore, he was rejected by his family and lived a life inferior to that of a slave. It''s much better for the soul clan to deal with him like this.


    This article is from the novel of Wang Shulan

 Chapter 2184

    Although the number of the soul race is far less than that of the human race, even that of the Phoenix race and the dragon race. But the strength of the soul race is one of the most powerful races. After all, there are too many high-end strong souls. Moreover, in the same realm, the soul monks are more powerful.


    For more than a few days, Murong Yu and Hunming walked in the territory of Hun clan, increasing their understanding of Hun clan and inquiring about the founder of Tianji palace.


    However, to his disappointment, there was no news about the leader of Tianji palace. Maybe those people don''t exist at all.


    Or is it that only the high level of the soul clan knows about their existence? After all, they are all strong people in the road territory, which ordinary people can''t touch.


    "Brother Murong, I''ve made it clear that not long ago someone broke into the territory of the soul clan, and it''s said that there were Taoist weapons. It is because of those people that a large number of people break into the soul kingdom. " On this day, Hunming ran to murongyu with an excited face.


    "Oh? What''s going on now? " Murongyu immediately inquired. And Tianshu is also looking at the soul.


    Hun Ming shook his head: "that''s all I know. Those people are said to have been trapped by the array and prohibition. Although those places are our soul Kingdom, they are also Jedi to us. Usually no one goes to those places. "


    "What are the actions of the soul clan now?"


    Hun Ming shook his head: "there are several strong people in our soul clan guarding there, just like this."


    Murongyu breathed a sigh of relief. If the leader of Tianji palace and others are just trapped by the array, it''s OK. If the soul clan also takes action, they will be more dangerous.


    The realm of Daojun, in the soul clan, I''m afraid it can''t even raise the wind and waves.


    "Xiaoming, can you take me there?" Murongyu pondered for a while, and finally decided to go and have a look. Otherwise, maybe the master of Tianji palace will fall one day.


    "I can take you there, but you are still sealed. It''s too dangerous there." Although Hunming is a little boy, his thought is no longer a child. He has learned to think and weigh the pros and cons.


    "It''s OK. Haven''t you seen my ability? The array can''t hurt me at all. " Murong Yu laughs and gives confidence to Hunming.


    "Good!" Hun Ming finally agreed. Soon after, he left the manor with murongyu and left Tianshu here alone again.


    "Hunming, what are you doing with this human being these days?" Before long they had left, a cold voice rang out in their ears.


    Murongyu and his wife stopped immediately, while Hunming looked at the front with an ugly face and a twinkling of anger in his eyes.


    As soon as he fixed his eyes, Murong Yu found that the one who stopped them in front of him was a boy of about 1012 years old. However, the boy was followed by many people. Looking at the identity, it should not be low, and those who can ridicule and question Hunming are at least at the same level as Hunming.


    "I suspect this man is a Terran spy! We suspect that Hunming is the sinner of our Hunming! Come on, arrest both of them. If you don''t confess, torture me! " The young man had a ferocious look on his face.


    "Bold! HunTai! How dare you slander me His face turned red and his eyes were about to burst into flames.


    "For spies and traitors, anyone in the soul clan can do it first and then!" Hun Tai sneered and waved his big hand. Someone had already killed him.


    Murongyu frowned slightly, because he found that all those people were fighting against him, and no one dared to fight against Hunming. After all, the identity of Hunming is there. Even if he is a traitor of the soul clan, it''s not his turn to fight him.


    In fact, HunTai did not dare to move Hunming at all. He just wanted to humiliate and fight against Hunming. He humiliates Hunming in words and kills Murong Yu in action, which is also a kind of humiliation to Hunming.


    "Who dares to do it?" Hun Ming is so angry that he makes a direct move.


    Poof! Poof!


    In an instant, the two friars who were fighting to murongyu had already fallen down, and there was no breath of life on them. It''s obvious that he was torn to pieces by Hunming and died.


    Murong Yu is not surprised by this. Because those two people, like him, are human beings. They are not soul people at all. What''s more, those two people are also sealed with strength. How can they resist Hunming?


    Hun Tai looked at the scene in horror. After a long time, he roared: "Hun Ming, how dare you kill my people? You want to die! " Between speaking, Hun Tai has rushed up.


    Soul Ming is a sneer, directly rushed up, and soul Thai on the war."Go and kill that bastard for me!" In the battle, Hun Tai orders his men again. And his two subordinates are faithfully carrying out the order of HunTai, and both of them fight murongyu.


    This time, he was no longer a friar of the human race, but a man of the soul race.


    "Brother Murong, if anyone dares to move you, you can kill him directly. What can I do for you? " Soul sound to murongyu said, very angry look.


    Murongyu''s eyes are filled with cold light. It''s enough for murongyu to have the sound of soul. If these people want to kill him, they should die first! So, he stood in the same place and looked coldly at the two soul people who came to fight.


    Perhaps he thought murongyu was just a human monk who had been sealed with accomplishments. The two monks of the soul clan did not use their souls to attack. Instead, they put out their hands and caught Murong Yu in the air. Obviously, they want to tear murongyu with their hands.


    "Die for me!"


    Murongyu suddenly gave a loud drink, and "Wanchong soul wave" immediately blew out.


    Poof!


    These two people are not high in strength, and there is no defense at all. Murong Yu a hand, one of the fastest that soul family Friar''s soul was wiped out.


    After the soul monk was killed, the second soul monk finally responded. However, he still can''t escape murongyu''s killing. Although murongyu''s spiritual realm is not as good as his, his lethality is not what he can resist.


    This man didn''t even have the chance to escape, so he was killed by murongyu. He could not die any more.


    In the blink of an eye, the four people he brought over just recited Hunming. They were killed completely. HunTai couldn''t react for a moment.


    At the same time when he lost his mind, Hun Ming was already on his head. The terrible power burst out, and Shengsheng blew HunTai out.


    "You two wait for me!" Hun Tai angrily left a cruel word, turned around and quickly flew away.


    "Xiaoming, who is that HunTai? It doesn''t matter to you, does it? " Murong Yu asks the soul that just came back. Murong Yu doesn''t feel strange about the fact that Hunming kills people.


    After all, although Hun Ming is only a year old, it''s not just a year old, OK? When they reach this level, they will not only be born in October, it will take longer. Moreover, even after birth, it is impossible to grow up in just a few years. After all, no one can reach the realm of heaven and man at the age of nine.


    After all, it''s a matter of time. Mortal year, I''m afraid it''s just their blink of an eye.


    So, although Hunming is still small, there are many things like fighting and killing. So, this little guy has no mercy on killing people.


    "Well, he can''t help it. His father is also an elder, but he is always different from my father. So, HunTai, that bastard, wants to have a hard time with me all day. " The soul calls out a sneer.


    "Brother Murong, don''t worry too much. I won''t let that motherfucker HunTai hurt you. "


    Murong Yu smiles, but soon his face changes.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Several bodies turned into a streamer, swept through the void, and landed in front of murongyu and murongyu.


    Murong Yu''s heart suddenly sank. At least all the people who came here are the existence of the true self. They are murderous one by one, and the people who come here are not good!


    "Get me that Terran spy." The leader gave a cold drink. Then there was a strong man in the real world.


    "How dare you?" Hun Ming is furious and stands up in front of Murong Yu with an angry face. However, the other side just pushed away Hunming and took murongyu down.


    If you are really strong, murongyu doesn''t have any power to react, OK? Although his soul attack can even kill the strongest in heaven and earth, it is not enough to kill the soul friars in the real world. Therefore, murongyu simply did not resist. Anyway, isn''t there still a sound of soul? Even if Hunming can''t save him, it''s not easy for him to escape?


    Furthermore, he has been targeted by HunTai. As long as he is still in the territory of the soul clan, the soul of HunTai will not disperse, which is not good for his next action.


    After taking murongyu, those people left immediately, ignoring Hunming at all. Immediately on the spirit of Qi Ming, shaking all over, almost fainted.


    "HunTai! Brother Murong, I''ll go to my father immediately. I won''t let you have anything to do! " Soul sound gnashing teeth, immediately also soared up, quickly disappeared in place.


    On the other side, murongyu has been caught in a manor. However, this manor belongs to HunTai."Son of a bitch, aren''t you very strong? Why am I still here? " At the moment of seeing Murong Yu, Hun Tai began to curse.


    "You are so pitiful. You want to fight against Hunming, but you dare not move it. But he can only take the people around him. Cowardice! you ''re incompetent! It''s just rubbish! If I were you, I would have been killed. " Murong Yu sneered and looked scornful.


    ...

 Chapter 2185

    "I''ll kill you!"


    Hun Tai roars, and the whole person pours on Murong Yu. Always a child, how can you admit that kind of endurance? It''s not exciting, it''s just raging.


    Looking at HunTai, murongyu''s eyes twinkle. Seeing that HunTai was about to fight, murongyu suddenly sneered: "HunTai, do you want to move me? I''m a soul. It''s a capital crime to kill people! "


    Shua!


    Hun Tai''s figure stops in a moment, and his face looks at Murong Yu indefinitely.


    After all, the soul clan is a race, and fighting with each other is absolutely forbidden. As murongyu said, if he killed murongyu, it would be a capital crime.


    Even if his father is the elder of the soul clan, he can avoid death, but he can never escape punishment. And the punishment was extremely severe.


    "Son of a bitch, if you''re the soul people, that''s better. Just now, you killed two souls. That''s a capital crime! Now I will judge you! "


    "What qualifications do you have? If you kill me, you''re still a capital crime! Only the executioner can punish me. What are you? It''s just a fox pretending to be a tiger. " Murongyu continues to sneer and sneers at this guy.


    Ah


    Hun Tai roars angrily. Can''t he handle Murong Yu?


    "Lock him up first!" In the end, Hun Tai didn''t kill Murong Yu, but locked him up.


    On the other side, in a hall.


    "Father, you must do it! HunTai is so hateful and cruel. You must rescue Murong! " Hun Ming stood in front of a middle-aged man and said with a pathetic face.


    However, the middle-aged man just looked at Hunming with a smile, but he didn''t speak.


    Soul sound depressed, continue to say. Because at this time, only his father can save Murong Yu: "Murong brother is my man, and I am your son. HunTai killed brother Murong, who also killed you. Then, he hit me and I fell behind. That is to say, father, you are not as good as Hun Tai''s father. "


    Hunxi still just looked at Hunming with a smile on his face and didn''t speak. In fact, the fight between him and Hun Xin is not because Hun Tai killed Hun Ming, he will have the upper hand. This kind of open and secret fighting is not so simple.


    However, murongyu, who was killed, is just a human race.


    "Father, brother Murong is also a member of the soul clan. Although the soul realm is low, it is only a realm of creation, but its lethality is comparable to that of high-level heaven and man. The two men of HunTai couldn''t even stop his soul attack. What''s more, brother Murong will still have ten thousand soul waves! "


    "What? Are you sure? "


    Finally, hunxi was moved. It''s just that murongyu is a soul clan. Although there are not many soul people, there are definitely many. He could not be moved by the life and death of ordinary soul people.


    But, ten thousand heavy soul wave, that''s the unique skill of the soul clan. How can ordinary people do it?


    "Well! Although I''m not qualified to practice ten thousand soul waves, I''ve never eaten pork and seen pigs run. I won''t admit it! Brother Murong is not only a soul clan, but also has a high status. It''s up to you to save or not. "


    Hunxi laughs: "save, of course, how can we not save? I''ll tell you to go down


    Ten thousand heavy soul waves, few people in the soul clan can. And murongyu will, so it must be a disciple of some big man. The identity is absolutely not bad. Therefore, hunxi will not watch murongyu be killed.


    In HunTai manor.


    "Young master, the people of elder hunxi are outside, asking for the release of the clan called murongyu." One of HunTai''s men came in and reported.


    "Just say we don''t have this person here." Hun Tai said angrily.


    "However, they already know where murongyu is. At this time, they are afraid that they have taken murongyu away." The man said submissively.


    "Waste! Won''t you stop it? Hunxi is an elder, and so is my father. They have the same status. What qualification does he have to come here to take people away? Go and find my father at once, hum Hun Tai angrily left the manor to find his father.


    At this time, murongyu has been taken to the palace where hunxi is located.


    "Is this the father of Hunming? The elder of the soul clan is really domineering. He went directly to the soul Thailand and took me away. " Looking at hunxi, murongyu''s face was calm.


    "Are you murongyu? I heard you''re going to be a soul wave? Who taught you that? " Hunxi looks at murongyu with a smile and asks.Murong Yu thought for a while, and finally decided to come true. Otherwise, if this guy misunderstands that he stole the town school''s unique skill of the soul clan, and in a rage, he will be killed with a slap, which will be a tragedy.


    "Hun


    Hearing the words, both hunxi and Hunming were shocked. It''s just that the reasons for their disgrace are different. Hunming thinks murongyu is calling his father a jerk!


    So he jumped to Murong Yu''s side and quickly said: "Murong brother, he is my father. It is he who rescued you. Moreover, my father is still the elder of the soul clan. If you are not grateful, how can you swear? Apologize to my father quickly. "


    At the same time, Hunming winked at murongyu.


    Murong Yu was stunned at first, then he laughed, stroked Hunming''s head and said, "Xiaoming, I''m not scolding your father. You''ll see what''s going on


    At the age of Hunming, I don''t think I''ve heard of hunhu, have I? Otherwise, how could there be such a misunderstanding? However, it is obvious that hunxi knows the existence of hunhu. Didn''t you see his reaction?


    "Is it the soul? The first day of our soul clan? He''s not dead yet? Murong Yu, do you even know hun After the shock, hunxi was immediately excited. He even stood up from his seat and rushed to murongyu''s eyes. He put his hands on murongyu''s shoulders and shook as he spoke.


    "Elder, I can''t stand your shaking." Murongyu bares his teeth. He thinks his body is about to be broken.


    "I''m sorry." Hun Xi Shan smiles and returns to his seat. But he still looks at murongyu with expectant eyes.


    "Yes, I know the bastard, and I know that the soul clan and Wanchong soul wave are exactly what the bastard taught me." Murong Yu said truthfully.


    "The soul? Who is it? He is the first genius of our soul clan? " Hunming looks at hunxi for a while and murongyu for a while. He looks puzzled.


    "Hunhu is the first genius in the history of our soul clan. At a young age, he has reached the realm of Tao Jun. Originally, he was able to break through to the realm of Taoist Masters in a short time, and even expected to impact the realm of Taoist ancestors. But one day it suddenly disappeared, and then it disappeared without a trace. For countless years, our soul clan has been looking for him. But there was no news of him. Moreover, because he did not leave a soul jade Jane relationship, we simply do not know his life and death


    "In this way, after many years, there was no news of him. We no longer felt hope. We all thought that the soul had fallen. So, over the years, we''ve stopped looking for soulmates. "


    "I remember, is Hun, the genius who has been cultivated to the realm of Tao Jun in a samsara? His appearance broke the record of our soul clan. The genius of the past or the present is nothing in front of the hun Hun Ming seems to think of something and get excited.


    "Murong Yu, what''s the matter with Hun Dan now?" Hunxi looks at murongyu with expectant eyes. Although murongyu''s Wanzhong soul wave was taught by Hun, it doesn''t mean that Hun is OK?


    Maybe it''s just a wisp of ghost, or maybe it''s something else.


    Murong Yu did not answer. After pondering for a while, he asked, "elder, what do you think of hun? In other words, what does the whole soul clan think about Hun now? Will anyone be against him? "


    As an old fox, he felt something wrong in murongyu''s words.


    "If Hun is the same Hun he used to be, no one will do him any harm. But if... Alas, although the soul clan is a race, there are all kinds of struggle for power and profit... "The soul stream did not continue to speak, but just shook his head.


    Genius, there will always be envy. Yi Hun''s current situation, if his former enemies knew about it, maybe they would go and kill him. After all, Hun Dan has sealed himself now. If you go to any of his former enemies, you can easily kill him.


    "Hun is not in a good condition, but it''s safe. But I can''t disclose where he is now. I''m afraid someone''s going against him. " Murong Yu finally did not tell hunxi.


    Although hunxi looks very concerned about hunhu, who knows?


    Even though Murong Yu and Hun long just met by chance. However, hunhu made his soul state break through one after another, and also taught him the unique skills of the town school of Hun clan, which was kind to him. He didn''t want to kill Hun.


    Hunxi was a little disappointed, but did not force Murong Yu. He didn''t want anything to happen to Hun.


    "Don''t publicize it to the public for the time being. I believe that Hun Hong will return one day. At that time, those fools... "Hunxi sneered.


    Murongyu was puzzled: "elder, what''s the situation of the soul clan now? What a mess it looks like? "Hunxi nodded: "I''m not afraid to tell you that although our soul clan is friendly on the surface, it''s fighting for power and profit secretly. Forget it. I won''t talk about that for the time being. Murongyu, what''s your plan? Do you want to stay in the Horde or leave the Horde? If you want to leave, I can take you away. Of course, if you choose to stay in the soul clan, I can guarantee your safety. "


    "I will leave the Horde. After all, everything I have is outside, not in the Horde. But before I leave, I need your help on one thing! " Murongyu pondered for a while, and finally decided to help elder hunxi, otherwise he would not be able to save the founder of Tianji palace.


    ...

 Chapter 2186

    "That''s all? I thought it was something. " After hearing murongyu''s words, elder hunxi couldn''t help laughing.


    Murong Yu is very happy. With the help of elder hunxi, it will be much easier to do this.


    "But it''s the Jedi of the soul clan. I can only take you outside. As for the inside, to tell you the truth, if it''s not necessary, I won''t step into it. " Elder hunxi didn''t hide anything. He came straight to the point.


    Murong Yu frowned: "is that Jedi really so terrible?"


    Elder hunxi nodded.


    "Forget it, step by step." Murong Yu has some helplessness in his heart. He still can''t understand why they rush into the Jedi of the soul clan? It''s really a shame.


    Therefore, the elder of hunxi left the Hun clan with Murong Yu, Hunming and a group of confidants, and flew to the Jedi who trapped the founder of the kaipai sect in Tianji palace.


    Just after murongyu and others left, elder hunxin came to elder hunxi''s residence with a group of people. But there was nowhere to be angry. After knowing that elder hunxi had left, he also went to the Jedi.


    The so-called Jedi are not in the absolute realm of the Horde. Previously, the soul kingdom was within three star domains. And most of them are in one of them. It seems that the star field where the Jedi are located is the outer area of the soul clan.


    However, the teleportation array between each galaxy and even each domain of the Horde is extremely developed. As long as you are soul people, you can use these teleportation arrays with very low teleportation cost.


    Especially for the level of identity like hunxi, it''s free to use the teleport array.


    In less than half a day, they crossed one domain and appeared near another, the Jedi.


    When it comes to this star region, there will be white fog between heaven and earth. According to the information Murong Yu got from Hunming and others, these white vapors are the power of the soul clan''s peerless array. Originally, these arrays only covered three star domains. But in recent years, it has expanded to dozens of star domain levels.


    When murongyu knew, he was shocked. However, the soul clan is so powerful that it''s nothing to create a peerless array that covers dozens of star domains


    Why should the array be expanded? Of course, the soul clan is going to expand its territory. In this regard, hunxi just shakes his head. Obviously, he is not in favor of doing so. But he is not the only soul clan elder. It is useless for him to oppose it alone.


    These are digressions.


    The so-called Jedi is actually a small galaxy, similar to the solar system. From a distance, there is no difference between this galaxy and the surrounding starry sky.


    But it is this galaxy that has held back many soul people. At this time, murongyu''s Yuanxing is full of strong spirits, but no one dares to enter that galaxy.


    Compared with the Terran, the soul clan is more open. Even if the Taoist tools appear in the territory of the soul clan, the great figures of the soul clan will not force them to be shared. However, the soul clan will not interfere with anyone who gets the tool. Because of this, there are a large number of strong souls coming.


    "This Jedi is a natural array, made up of a large number of Yuan stars and planets. It is said that there are killing array, trapped array, defensive array and so on. As long as you can think of the array, there are all kinds of them. Moreover, almost all arrays affect the whole body at one touch, which will cause chain reaction. Even if the strong enter the road, they will be swallowed, and there will be no residue left. "


    Soul river elder face dignified say.


    Murong Yu was surprised. If it is really a natural array and a series of arrays, it will be hard to crack. Even for the array master, it is quite dangerous.


    However, there is no pressure on murongyu.


    So, this galaxy is called a chain galaxy by the Horde! In most cases, however, the Horde people call it a Jedi.


    "Soul clan, have you ever had a deep understanding of the strong?" Murong Yu''s heart moved and suddenly asked.


    Elder hunxi shook his head: "it''s too terrible. Even the strong ones dare not enter easily. Even the strong ones may fall down. Don''t mention that there are Taoist instruments in it. Even if it''s billions of times more precious, the Taoist will not enter. "


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. This is in the territory of the soul clan, and the strong of the soul clan will not enter. What if he moved Shengzong here? Then he''s not afraid to offend anyone at all.


    Of course, the premise is that there are suitable places in the galaxy. After all, he is the only one in the world who is not afraid of any array and prohibition. Others can''t."Elder hunxi, let''s go back first. I''ll think about it when I get back. " Murongyu suggested. He will never enter under such circumstances. In that way, his constitution of fearless array will be exposed.


    "Murong elder brother, why don''t you..." in a hurry, he almost blurted out. But he was stopped by Murong Yu in time.


    Elder hunxi nodded. He didn''t doubt anything else. He immediately wanted to leave with murongyu.


    "Why did you leave so soon since you came here? Why don''t you go into the Jedi At this time, a voice of Yin measurement rang. At the same time, murongyu also saw a group of people shooting from afar. Among these people, there is a little boy, HunTai.


    "Father, that''s the man. Elder hunxi has taken my men away. He is my slave. " After seeing murongyu, HunTai screamed immediately.


    Murongyu frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. He wants to see how elder hunxi deals with this matter. However, the practice of elder hunxi gratified him.


    "Hunxin, how dare you! How bold of you to take the people as slaves Elder hunxi points to elder hunxin and questions him.


    Elder hunxin was stunned for a moment. Didn''t he come to ask for a crime? How did you get a general?


    "Fart, he''s a Terran. I can see that it''s Hunming who took him away from those prisoners." Hun Tai was angry immediately.


    Pop!


    However, before his voice fell, he was slapped in the face. He was beaten not by others, but by his father hunxin.


    There are not many elders of the soul clan, each of whom is highly respected. It''s just to scold in private. But who dares face to face? And HunTai scolds elder hunxi in front of his father. People who don''t know it think it''s hunxin''s instigation. Moreover, even those who know it will think that HunTai has no tutor.


    When is it the turn of the children to cut in when the adults are talking?


    "Father, you?" Hun Tai was stunned. But soon he glared at hunxin, looking like he wanted to fight with his Laozi.


    "How do you speak? How dare you speak to elder hunxi like this? Why don''t you make amends to elder hunxi? " Elder hunxin said coldly. A murderous look. However, his murderous spirit is not aimed at HunTai, but at murongyu and others.


    If this is not in public, murongyu is absolutely sure that the old man will kill him and Hunming.


    "Hunxi, don''t mind, this boy is not educated..." elder hunxin showed a smile on his face and looked at hunxi and said.


    Hunxi waved his hand. He was not a chicken bellied man. Although he didn''t like HunTai, who had no family education, he didn''t bother to care so much with a little boy.


    "But..." elder hunxin first apologized to hunxi, but soon his face changed. He looked at elder hunxi and others with a gloomy face: "hunxi, as an elder, you take his slaves from the dog''s hands, I don''t care about these things with you. Give me the man, and that''s it. "


    Elder hunxi''s face was as gloomy as water.


    We all know right and wrong. Elder hunxin is still reluctant to stand out for his son, which is clearly to suppress him. As long as this matter is subdued by hunxi, elder hunxin wins and successfully suppresses elder hunxi once.


    Opportunity is rare. Hunxin will not give up such a great opportunity.


    He still firmly believes that murongyu is not a member of the soul clan. Because Hun Taixin swore that Murong Yu was made by Hun Ming from the prisoners who had been captured.


    "Are you sure murongyu is the slave of HunTai?" Elder hunxi suddenly laughed. However, his smile in the eyes of Hun Xin made him feel extremely strange.


    But in the end, elder hunxin nodded.


    Elder hunxi did not speak, but turned to Murong Yu. Murongyu understood and immediately released the power of his soul. All of a sudden, the huge and incomparable power of the soul, like a torrent, escaped from his soul space and swept in all directions.


    Hunxin''s face suddenly changed.


    Murongyu is definitely a soul clan. Now, hunxin finally knows why he looks at elder hunxi with such a strange smile. It turned out that hunxi had dug a pit for him to jump down.


    "Elder hunxin, do you know the punishment for forcing a clansman to become a slave? It''s not a capital crime, but it''s a waste of cultivation! You say, do you do it or do I do it? " Hunxi looks at elder hunxin and sneers.


    The cold sweat on elder hunxin''s forehead fell. And Hun Tai''s face turned pale with fright. Finally, he fell to the ground with a "poop".I was scared.


    Once he is abandoned, his life will be over.


    "Ha ha, misunderstanding, Hun Tai, did you recognize the wrong person? Is it really this man? " At the same time, hunxin also keeps winking at HunTai.


    Hun Tai immediately responded: "I seem to recognize the wrong person. It should not be this person. Yes, not him, father. Let''s go back. That Terran effort may have escaped. "


    "I''m sorry, I''ve got the wrong person. Let''s go first. " Soul Xin Shan a smile, immediately took soul Tai, quickly left.


    In fact, he also has evidence that murongyu killed two soul friars. But even if he said it, it was murongyu who was killed. But HunTai may be abandoned!


    Killing murongyu has no effect on hunxi, but if you kill HunTai, it''s the only son of elder hunxin! So, after weighing the pros and cons, he finally ran away.


    ...

 Chapter 2187

    "Father, are we going to let them go?" Hun Tai is unwilling to look at Hun Xin and gnash his teeth.


    Hunxin sneered again and again: "just let them go? What''s so cheap? Pay attention to it. Once you find that murongyu is alone, kill him immediately! I don''t care if he''s a soul. "


    Hun Tai''s face immediately showed a touch of joy, but immediately said: "Murong Yu is also a member of the Hun clan. If we kill him like this..."


    "It''s OK. Soul territory is not completely safe. It''s just a death. Without evidence, I can''t do anything about hunxi. " Soul Xin says coldly.


    If it wasn''t for the identity of hunxi, he even killed hunxi and Hunming. However, if the two of them are killed, the soul clan will certainly make every effort to trace them. At that time, if it is found out, hunxin will not be able to get away with it.


    As for murongyu? It''s just a soul clan. Even if they die, few people care. What''s more, it can disgust the soul stream.


    Even if you know murongyu was killed by hunxin, what? They can''t do without evidence!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, murongyu and others have returned to the manor. But he didn''t know that a conspiracy against him had escaped. However, Murong Yu has long expected this kind of thing to happen.


    Only the soldiers came to cover the water and the earth.


    At the urging of Tianshu, after dark, Murong Yu quietly transmitted to the place where he had originally arrived, near the chain of galaxies, through Hetu Luoshu.


    Previously, because of the presence of hunxi, murongyu did not try to enter the galaxy because he was afraid that more people would know his secret. So he decided to break in alone.


    Hiding himself, Murong Yu has come out of Hetu Luoshu. Then, without hesitation, he flew towards the tandem galaxy. If the chain galaxy is just an array, it has no effect on it.


    Shua!


    Murongyu hesitated after all when he was close to the galaxy. But, in the end, he rushed in. However, at this time, he had sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and the eight wasteland xuanlei pagoda.


    He didn''t want to get into the Jedi and be killed.


    Fortunately, it''s all right. It''s nothing different. Murongyu''s constitution is still invincible, even though the array lingering, but there is no threat to him.


    However, he continued to move forward cautiously.


    There is no breath or light left in the galaxy. Therefore, Murong Yu is unable to follow the breath and light to find the founder of Tianji palace. Therefore, he can only use the most stupid way - slowly ruled out.


    As a matter of fact, he can also deduce the secrets of heaven, but he can only deduce the general direction, but the specific location can not be inferred. So, along the deduced straight line, he was also searching.


    Just, he basically can only rely on the eyes! Because it is shrouded by layers of array, if the mind escapes, it may touch the array. Once an array is touched, it will move the whole body, and eventually even lead the whole galaxy to strangle murongyu.


    With murongyu''s current strength, we can see a very far place. However, he still landed when he didn''t pass a big Yuan star.


    Half a day later, Murong Yu still found traces of the founder of Tianji palace. But the natural resources and local treasures were collected a lot. Because of the special location, there are many natural materials and treasures, all of which are dated. It''s just like a natural medicine garden left behind in ancient times, which makes murongyu very happy.


    Although the places murongyu has been to are less than one billionth of those of the galaxy, the harvest has been huge. According to his conjecture, the whole galaxy may be full of all kinds of natural resources.


    "If you move Shengzong here, it''s not only safe, but also a lot of treasures! There''s no need to worry about it Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    Just, all the way, he always felt the existence of the array. There is no suitable place for Shengzong. That is to say, it can only be his back garden. But that''s not bad. In the future, if he was chased by the strong people in Daojing, he would rush into here directly.


    In this way, you can avoid the pursuit of each other. And if the other party dares to come in, then it must be the other party who died


    A few days later, a faint light attracted murongyu''s eyes. That''s the light from the magic weapon.


    "It''s Shizu and them!" Murong Yu was pleasantly surprised. Why are you so sure? That''s because he came all the way and never found a magic weapon in this galaxy.With murongyu''s approach, more and more light appeared in his sight. Preliminary estimates, there are at least dozens of lights ahead. Judging from these lights, a considerable part of them are at Taoist level.


    This confirms murongyu''s conjecture more and more.


    "I don''t think all of these people are dead?" Seeing that the light was still, and the light was a little dim, Murong Yu guessed maliciously.


    If those people hang up, murongyu can collect their Taoist tools and space treasures. This is another great fortune. But if you hang up, Tianji palace will also hang up.


    Soon after, murongyu saw the first strong man in Daojing.


    The strong man was sitting on a small planet with his eyes closed. On top of his head, there is a round bead shaped Taoist vessel that emits light, constantly rotating, emitting a white light, enveloping him.


    This is a strong man of the road!


    Murongyu has not been close to the past, he has determined the identity of this person. However, the situation is not good for the strong.


    Murong Yu clearly saw that he was not a monk here, but trapped here. He was suppressed by the array. The force of the array was constantly suppressed on him. This strong man can only rely on the tools above his head to protect himself. However, it was unable to move.


    Even, murongyu can feel that his breath is quite weak. I''m afraid it''s near the end of the oil, and the lamp is dead. If he continues, he will be consumed by these arrays.


    "The poor child has his own tools and is greedy. Isn''t he going to die?" Murong Yu shook his head helplessly.


    If there is no miracle, the strong will die. His strength will be exhausted after all, but he can''t break out directly


    Murong Yu sighed in his heart and left slowly. From the beginning to the end, the strong man did not find his existence. And the distance between them is not far. This proves murongyu''s conjecture that this man is close to running out of oil.


    Every one of the powerful people in the road territory is perched on a star or yuan star, but each one is close to the end of oil. This is especially true for those who have not yet matured.


    After a circle, murongyu has walked around these people. But I didn''t see the master of Tianji palace.


    "It''s over. Shizu is not dead, is he?" Murong Yu thought in his heart, and felt bad in his heart. However, this is not the result of his previous Tianji deduction.


    Although the leader of Tianji palace is in great danger, he still has a chance of life. That life should be tested on him. Only he can save the master of Tianji palace.


    Besides, murongyu didn''t see any more Taoist utensils, except for those who were suppressed by the powerful people and their Taoist utensils.


    Where''s that Dao Qi?


    "Master of Tianji palace, are you dead?" Murong Yu thought for a while, and suddenly he gave a big drink.


    Under his control, the sound slowly spread to all directions, but the surrounding void did not even ripple.


    The array has not been touched!


    It seems that it''s OK to speak in the chain galaxy. Just don''t speak too loud. If you roar, I''m afraid those arrays will be triggered.


    "Boy, you''re dead."


    Murongyu''s voice has not yet fallen, but a voice suddenly came out from his feet, which startled murongyu.


    "Who?" Murongyu jumped up - he had already removed the stealth effect.


    "Boy, aren''t you looking for me?" The sound came back.


    "Master of Tianji palace?" This time, murongyu has determined where the person is speaking. It''s deep in the mountains at his feet.


    "Exactly, boy, who are you? Why are you looking for me? With your strength of the Ninth level of the underworld, you can go deep here? " The master of Tianji palace asked curiously.


    "I''m a disciple of seven stars..." so Murong Yu said his intention. At the same time, the mountain under his feet slowly cracked. Murong Yu saw a young man sitting there with his knees crossed in the depth of the mountain.


    Murong Yu discovered that the mountain under his feet was a magic weapon. Well, it should be Daoqi. I just don''t know if it''s the original Dao ware of the master of Tianji palace or the Dao ware he captured?


    Looking at him, he is the same as the master of Tianji palace described by seven stars and others.However, who knows if he is really the leader of Tianji palace?


    "What evidence do you have that you are the leader of Tianji palace?" Murong Yu asked warily. He doesn''t want to save the wrong person. That''s funny.


    "Here is my identity token, the token of the master of Tianji palace. It''s true. " He threw out an identity token.


    "OK..." Murong Yu checked and initially believed the identity of the other party. In fact, where does he know the authenticity of the token? If this guy is a fake, that''s all he can do.


    "Murongyu, do you really have a way to get me out? If it wasn''t for this Dao ware, I''m afraid the oil would be exhausted and the lamp would be dead. " The master of Tianji palace shook his head and said helplessly.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes. He had seen so many strong people trapped in Daojing, but none of them was as good as the master of Tianji palace. He didn''t even consume it, okay? Where is the saying that the lamp is dry?


    ...

 Chapter 2188

    The founder of Tianji expressed great curiosity about why Murong Yu could enter the galaxy of the chain formation just in the nether world. But murongyu just found an excuse to fool him.


    In fact, he couldn''t fool around at all. It''s just that the founder of Tianji didn''t want to answer when he saw murongyu and didn''t continue to ask. As a strong man, if he didn''t know what to do, he really lived to be a dog.


    "Shizu, now that you have collected the Taoist tools, leave here." At this time, murongyu has entered the mountain like Taoist vessel of the founder of Tianji.


    According to the founder of Tianji, this Taoist weapon is at the Taoist master level, and its power is quite terrible. Especially in terms of attack power, it is even more terrifying, which is an offensive magic weapon. Moreover, the magic weapon has its own space.


    It is because of this Taoist vessel that he can live here without any pressure. Although it is impossible to leave the galaxy chain, there is no danger of the lights running out.


    In addition to the founder of Tianji, there are also dozens of powerful people in Daojing who have robbed this weapon. Among them, there is no lack of the existence of Daojun level. But in the end, he was captured by the founder of Tianji. And the founder of Tianji is just the beginning of Tao. This strength has been quite terrible. No wonder it''s possible to build Tianji palace.


    "Do you really have a way to get me out of here?" Master Tianji pondered for a moment, then inquired. There was no surprise on his face. At this point, he was not happy or angry.


    However, Murong Yu still from his tone in the gap to a glimmer of expectations. After all, although he is not in danger of his life here, he can only be trapped here. It''s useless to give him a Taoist instrument of Taoist master level.


    "I can take you out, but you have to enter my treasure space first. Otherwise, I can''t walk here. I will touch these arrays. " Murong Yu tells the truth. His original task is to rescue the founder of Tianji, and there is nothing to hide.


    "Good!"


    Grandmaster Tianji immediately agreed: "what do you do with those people? Are you going to save them? " Finally, the master of Tianji palace asked again.


    "I''m free to arrange them. Anyway, even if I don''t save them, they have to wait to die. That would be a waste. " Murongyu''s face was full of smiles.


    Master Tianji doesn''t know what medicine murongyu sells in gourd. Moreover, although he is a Grandmaster, he now relies on murongyu, the younger generation, to help him. He is not at all embarrassed to ask more questions.


    A powerful man at the beginning of Tao wants a cave to help him out, which makes him feel a fever.


    As a result, the founder of Tianji slowly shrinks the Taoist artifacts of Dashan, and eventually murongyu takes them into the book of Hetu Luoshu together with the Taoist artifacts.


    Fortunately, Hetu Luoshu is much more advanced than this Dao ware, otherwise it would be impossible to take it in. Even if it''s barely accepted, I''m afraid it will burst.


    At this time, he has been able to use the transmission function of Hetu Luoshu to transmit the galaxy. However, Murong Yu didn''t do that. If he let those strong people die, as he said before, it would be too wasteful.


    Waste can still be recycled, not to mention the strong ones?


    Before long, murongyu came to one of the powerful people in Daojing. When murongyu approached him, the strong man in Daojing, who was struggling, finally felt his arrival and opened his eyes.


    Shua!


    The terrible pressure came out of him, and the void around him rippled. Murong Yu was surprised, but before he could express it, the breath of the strong man disappeared.


    Murong Yu found that after this man burst out of breath, the array became more powerful to suppress him. It speeds up the time when he runs out of oil and lights. In short, it accelerated the time of his death.


    The strong man in Daojing gave murongyu a deep look, with a strong warning in his eyes, and then he closed his eyes again.


    Murongyu didn''t leave or get close to him, so he stood quietly and looked at the strong man in the road.


    Half a day later, when the strong man opened his eyes again and looked at murongyu with warning, murongyu grinned: "do you want to leave here?"


    The strong man in Daojing just looked at murongyu quietly and didn''t speak.


    "I have a way to get you out of here." Murong Yu said with a smile. But at this time, a strong sense of killing broke out from the strong man in the road, sweeping murongyu like a raging wave.


    Murongyu''s face was a little pale, but he still stood still: "you''d better kill me, or I don''t mind touching these arrays. That will only accelerate your death. I''m just in the underworld, so it doesn''t matter. But you are the realm of the road. You are close to the peak of the universe. I feel sorry for your death. "The killing intention retreated like a tide. Although the strong man in Daojing is still expressionless, Murong Yu clearly finds a flash of hope in his eyes.


    Murong Yu did not continue to speak, just quietly looking at the strong.


    "What are the conditions? Do you want my Daoqi or what? " Finally, after a long time, the strong man spoke.


    He didn''t pretend to be a fool. Even a fool knows that murongyu won''t save him for no reason. There must be something. And the most valuable thing in him is the Taoist weapon.


    There will be after the Taoist weapon is gone, but if the life is gone, there will be nothing. Moreover, after giving the tool to murongyu, you can kill him and snatch it back.


    Murong Yu smiles and shakes his head: "Taoist weapon? What''s the use of the main instrument? Who can guarantee that you will kill me as soon as you go out? Don''t swear to me. I don''t believe it


    "What do you want?" The strong one in the road said in a deep voice.


    "I want you."


    The strong man''s face suddenly changed. What does murongyu mean? We are all men. Is Murong Yu as good as Longyang? If so, would he agree? After all, this is better than death?


    "Don''t think I''m dirty, and I''m normal." Murongyu noticed something from the look of the strong man in Daojing, so he rolled his eyes and said speechless. Where did the goods go? He just wants the strong to be his slave.


    "I want you to be my slave!"


    "No way!"


    The strong man in the great way refused immediately. Although he said it was better to live than to die, it was really a shame to be a slave of a monk in the cave. It''s better to die.


    "Two reincarnation periods, I only want you two reincarnation periods. When time comes, you can be free again. Just think, it''s very cheap for you to exchange two reincarnations for your life. Do you want to be a slave of two reincarnations and then free yourself, or fall here After Murong Yu left this sentence, he turned and left.


    There are not only dozens of strong people here, but also dozens of them. They need to be convinced one by one. If they can''t be forced directly, how can they waste so much saliva?


    But why are they just two cycles? This is the brilliant point of murongyu. If you let the other party become his slave for a lifetime, maybe these arrogant strong people would rather choose to fall than become a slave for a lifetime.


    However, the time of the two cycles is not long or short. For them, maybe it''s just a closed time. It''s worth it to exchange this time for life.


    Moreover, this is also murongyu''s self-confidence. Two reincarnation periods are enough for him to break through the great road. At that time, he may not need these powerful people at all. Because, by then, his strength may have far exceeded these people.


    "Good! I will


    However, murongyu didn''t leave for long, and the sound of gnashing teeth came from behind.


    Murong Yu was immediately overjoyed: "those who know current affairs are heroes. Believe me, I will do what I say." Between speaking, he has carefully explored the power of the soul and spread into the soul space of the strong.


    The strong man in Daojing didn''t dally. He was controlled by Murong Yu. Now that he has decided, the result is the same anyway. It''s better to be quick.


    After recognizing the Lord, Murong Yu finds out what the other party thinks. In addition to the previous reasons, there is another reason that the strong one is just the beginning of Tao. He worried that other strong people in Daojing would surrender to Murong Yu first, and Murong Yu could not control more people. In that case, he really has no hope to leave here.


    After weighing the pros and cons, he finally made up his mind.


    After knowing this, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing to himself. With his current strength of soul, although he can''t control too many strong people in Daojing, there is no problem in controlling dozens of them.


    Looking at the uncomfortable look on the strong man''s face, Murong Yu grinned: "don''t be nervous. Only you and I know about this. Others don''t know that you are my slave. Later, you can call me Lord. Believe me, after two cycles, you can be free again. "


    The strong one just nodded a little and didn''t get used to it. After all, he is a strong man in the realm of Tao. Now he is a slave of a monk in the realm of Dongming. No matter how strong his psychological quality is, he can''t accept it so soon.


    After taking him into the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu went on persuading other Daojing strongmen. Having learned from the past, the next journey to collect slaves was quite smooth.In the end, murongyu has collected 60 strong people of Daojing level!


    This strength is quite terrible!


    ...

 Chapter 2189

    The strong of sixty roads!


    Although most of them are just the realm of Tao at the beginning, only a few of them are the realm of Tao king, not even the realm of Tao master.


    But who dares to say that the power with this number is not terrible enough?


    A giant like Tianji palace is just a strong one with a big road. The 60 powerful people controlled by murongyu are equivalent to the 60 giants like Tianji palace.


    Of course, these slaves are temporary. Otherwise, if it is permanent, Murong Yu can take the power behind them for himself. At that time, he will become one of the most powerful forces in the universe.


    It should be noted that among these 60 people, although some of them are lonely, some of them are one of the powerful ones of a certain force. But there are quite a number of people with the same identity as the founder of Tianji.


    Although we don''t know how many of the top forces in the universe are strong, Murong Yu is at ease after controlling these people.


    "Let these people live in the solar system. With their secret protection, Shengzong finally has no worries. Of course, the premise is that they have not offended some behemoths. " Murong Yu thought in his heart, and then he frowned slightly: "I don''t know if the old guy of hunxin will do it? If he is the only one to do it by himself, even though he is the realm of Tao Jun, it is not enough to worry about. But if he uses the power of the soul clan, I''m afraid these 60 people can''t make waves. "


    After thinking about it, Murong Yu has directly sent it back to Hunming''s manor through Hetu Luoshu. At this time, there are many souls gathered outside the chain of galaxies. But they don''t know that all the good things inside have changed their name to Murong.


    After coming back, murongyu immediately learned that those who were imprisoned by the strong soul clan had been released. Of course, the soul clan did not let them leave unconditionally. But deprive them of all the good things, delete their memory, then send someone to throw them out.


    Murongyu wanted to die. The reason why the soul clan didn''t continue to imprison them or just kill them. It''s that they don''t want to offend other people. After all, it''s not just the human race that''s caught, it''s a lot of other races.


    Although the soul clan is powerful, if it causes public indignation, can it resist it? Even if it could be blocked, it would be a disastrous victory. Therefore, after Depriving those people of their treasures, they threw them out of the soul kingdom.


    "How about murongyu?" Seeing Murong Yu coming in, Tianshu quickly welcomed him, and asked some expectant questions.


    Murongyu nodded: "if I come, what can''t be settled? However, master Tianji can''t come out of my treasure space for the time being. Otherwise, it will be a tragedy if the soul clan finds out. In a few days, we''ll have to leave the soul clan. "


    Tianshu nodded heavily, relieved and excited. Immediately, he sent a message to Tianji and others who were waiting anxiously outside, telling them that they had successfully rescued the founder of Tianji.


    After staying in the soul clan for a few days, Murong Yu finds Hunming and signals to leave.


    Elder hunxi: "murongyu, are you sure you want to leave? Don''t you go on trying to rescue your Shizu? "


    Murong Yushan said with a smile: "forget it, even if you don''t dare to go in the place of the elder of the soul stream, I''m in the place with my little leg and small arm, but I''m not swallowed. I don''t even have any residue left? I believe shizuji has his own way. It will be OK. "


    Elder hunxi nodded and then ordered a confidant to send murongyu and Tianshu away. However, before leaving, he still warned Murong Yu to be careful of elder hunxin.


    Murongyu''s eyes are filled with cold light. If elder hunxin really dares to do it... It''s better for him to do it himself. So murongyu will tell him how to write the word regret.


    Sure enough, Murong Yu had already faintly felt that he was being targeted before he left the soul kingdom. Even, occasionally, there is a strong intention to kill spread.


    However, in the soul Kingdom, the other side didn''t start. Until, Murong Yu left the soul territory. After the soul stream''s confidant left, Murong Yu left the soul territory for a long time.


    The man who has been chasing him finally appears and blocks murongyu in front of him.


    "Murong Yu, let''s go. I''ll make you hurt faster, otherwise... "The visitor sneered at murongyu and didn''t pay attention to murongyu and Tianshu at all.


    Because he is the beginning of Tao.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that hunxin thinks highly of Murong Yu, and it also needs to send strong people from daozhijing to chase down a cave. It''s really because of Tianshu.Tianshu is the existence of the peak of selfless state. If hunxi didn''t send out the strong one in Daochu''s realm, he would not be sure enough to kill Murong Yu.


    "Stupid people talk about dreams." Murong Yu looked at each other with an idiotic look: "as hunxin''s running dog, don''t you know that hunxin sent you out to die?"


    There are 60 strong people in Hetu Luoshu as backing, Murong Yu is more calm than anyone else. Don''t say it''s just a realm at the beginning of Tao. Even if the soul Xin of the realm of Tao Jun chased him out, he was calm.


    "To die!"


    At the beginning of the road, the strong man gave a cold drink, and his big hand came out immediately. He grabbed Murong Yu in the air. There''s no move. It''s enough to catch murongyu and Tianshu, the peak of Wuwo realm.


    "I think it''s you who are looking for death!" A faint voice suddenly appeared out of thin air. At the same time, a young man appeared in front of murongyu and Tianshu.


    Master!


    When hearing the voice and seeing the founder of Tianji, Tianshu couldn''t help exclaiming with excitement.


    Feeling the powerful breath of the founder of Tianji, the strong one in the early stage of Daoism of the soul clan gave a sneer in his heart, instantly promoted Murong Yu to the extreme, and hit the founder of Tianji with one blow, trying to kill him at one stroke.


    "It''s a long life for you to kill my disciples and grandchildren and even me." The voice of the founder of Tianji is faint, but it has already been blown out.


    Click


    The two fists have been smashed together in the void. After a clear sound, Murong Yu clearly saw the fist of the strong one in the initial state of the soul clan, and even the whole arm was instantly blown into powder.


    The soul clan strongman was surprised, and he was about to retreat suddenly when his body swayed. But his speed is fast, the founder of Tianji Gong kaipai is faster, and his fist has already hit the opponent''s chest.


    "You are the beginning of Tao. Why are you so much stronger than me?" The strong man of the soul clan looks down at the fist of the founder of Tianji who blows on his chest. His eyes are full of unbelievable color.


    Boom


    His voice has not yet fallen, suddenly the whole person suddenly burst open, together with the soul were blown into powder, dead can''t die again.


    One shot will kill!


    "Idiot, at the same time, at the beginning of the road, strength is also divided into strong and weak." The founder of Tianji lightly said a word, then clapped his hands, and then turned to look at murongyu and Tianshu.


    "Tianshu, as the second generation disciples of Tianji palace, you don''t have the peak of our realm! You can''t save me, but you want a three generation disciple who only has the nether world to rescue me? And he was rescued. This face, where do you put my face? You''ve let me down! "


    The Grandmaster of Tianji''s face suddenly changed, and then he yelled at Tianshu.


    The most wonderful thing is that although Tianshu was scolded, his face was still full of smile. Is the goods prone to abuse? The more people scold him, the more excited he is?


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu involuntarily fought a cold war. At the same time, he left Tianshu without any trace.


    "But how are your disciples! I must praise you for this. The disciples you have received are much more promising than those I have received. " Master Tianji patted Tianshu on the shoulder and said in a deep voice.


    Tianshu''s face turned black.


    Is the saying of the founder of Tianji praising them? Or are you stepping on them?


    After a while, Tianshu finally responded. The founder of Tianji is actually praising Murong Yu! Step on them by the way.


    However, Tianshu understands the character of the founder of Tianji. So even though I was scolded, I still kept smiling. After all, it''s good that master Tianji is OK. What''s a scold for?


    "Murongyu, good, promising. I have decided that the position of the deputy head of Tianji palace, which has been pending, will be given to you. " After scolding Tianshu wildly, the founder of Tianji looks at murongyu and says something that scares murongyu.


    "Shizu, don''t be kidding. I''m just an underworld. I don''t have the qualification to be a deputy palace master at all! Even if I did, I''m afraid Tianji palace would not accept it. The most important thing is that I don''t have that idea at all. " To be the deputy leader of Tianji palace really has great power and various welfare resources. But also a sense of responsibility.


    It''s not that murongyu doesn''t want to have this sense of responsibility, but that he doesn''t have the ingenuity and energy to do it now. After all, the most important thing for him now is to improve his strength.


    "Who dares not? Tianji palace was created by me. Whoever I ask to be the Deputy palace leader is qualified to be. Don''t you agree? come over! Stop talking nonsense. It''s such a pleasant decision. Go back to Tianji palace and I''ll announce it immediately. "Murong Yu has no choice but to look at Tianshu. He really doesn''t know the master.


    Tianshu shook his head: "this is the character of master. He is resolute and resolute. What''s more, it''s hard to change what he has decided. Murongyu, I think you''d better accept it. " Speaking of later, Tianshu even advised Murong Yu. This makes murongyu turn his eyes.


    However, Tianshu didn''t look unhappy at all, and they didn''t have the heart to fight for power and profit, which shows that their character is really good. It is precisely because of their concerted efforts that Tianji palace can grow into a giant in a short time.


    ...

 Chapter 2190

    "What? Is murongyu going to be the deputy leader of Tianji palace


    Tianji palace, in the main hall. When the founder of Tianji announced the news, everyone in the audience stood up from their seats. Except for the calm expression of Tianshu, who had known for a long time, others were not calm.


    Surprise!


    When murongyu saw it, all the people were surprised. In addition to surprise, there was no jealousy, reluctance or even disdain. They must have been too shocked by the news. As for murongyu''s intention to become the vice palace leader, they have no negative emotions.


    These are the second and third generation disciples of Tianji palace. Thanks to their concerted efforts, Tianji palace has been able to grow to the present level.


    "That''s right. From now on, murongyu is the deputy head of Tianji palace. In Tianji palace, he is only below me and above all of you. He is the second person in Tianji palace. Moreover, if I am not in Tianji palace, he will represent me. You need to carry out his orders Tianji palace Master said lightly.


    "Yes


    As the apprentice and grandson of Tianji, Tianji and others know the character of Tianji. Now that this matter has been decided, it cannot be changed. Moreover, murongyu successfully rescued the founder of Tianji.


    Although he only saved the founder of Tianji, if Tianji palace didn''t have him, it would surely fall down quickly. And they could be killed by the enemy.


    So, strictly speaking, murongyu not only saved the founder of Tianji, but also saved them, but also saved the whole Tianji palace. Only this point, enough to let Murong Yu that day machine Palace''s deputy palace leader.


    No objection!


    "Well, I can''t help it. However, my strength is low, and I can''t match you in all aspects. In the future, I would like to ask my master and elder martial brothers to give me more advice. " Murong Yu rolled his eyes and finally agreed.


    No more affectation.


    Although he now has 60 slaves of the powerful in Daojing, his strength has far exceeded that of Tianji palace. But the slaves were temporary.


    Moreover, even if it is permanent, there is a huge gap between Shengzong and Tianji palace. After all, Tianji palace has been occupied for so many years, which is not comparable to Shengzong in terms of the quality of disciples or resources.


    It is good for Murong Yu and Shengzong to be the deputy leader of Tianji palace.


    Although we have more sense of responsibility, now there are 60 strong people, which is enough.


    "Ha ha, congratulations. No, congratulations to the vice palace master. " Elder Tianshu looks at murongyu and laughs. Others congratulated murongyu one after another and let him turn his eyes.


    "Well, don''t tease me. I don''t want to disclose my identity yet. You should know how to do it. " Murongyu pondered for a while and said. Now he is only suitable to be the deputy leader of Tianji palace in secret, but not suitable to make his identity public. After all, the second generation and the third generation of Tianji palace disciples have no objection, but there is no guarantee that others will have no objection.


    "As the deputy leader of Tianji palace, you can use most of the resources of Tianji Palace at will. Also, there is no time limit for entering the secret land of heaven. You can go in at any time. " After murongyu was announced as the deputy leader of Tianji palace, the founder of Tianji began to announce the right of the deputy leader.


    "Well, since that happened some time ago, I''ve come to realize that I should be able to break through to the realm of Daojun. In the next few years, I have to shut up and strive for a direct breakthrough! During my absence, murongyu will take charge of the overall situation. And Tianji, you help Murong Yu. "


    Before the voice fell, the founder of Tianji disappeared in the hall.


    Pit father!


    Murongyu felt as if he had been trapped suddenly.


    "Deputy palace master, the master doesn''t know how long he will be closed, so it''s up to you next." Tianshu said with a smile.


    Although murongyu was his disciple, he was already the Deputy palace master. They are already above them in identity. Therefore, in public, they also need to call murongyu as the Deputy palace leader.


    "Tianji Palace should follow the previous development path." Murong Yu pondered for a moment, and continued: "it''s good that 100 million branches rely on competition, but that''s not enough. I think competition should be strengthened. Only competition, only pressure can drive. In this way, only when the branch is strong can we provide more talents for our headquarters. Only when the branch is strong, the overall strength of Tianji palace will be even stronger! "


    "Vice palace master, what''s your plan?" Kaiyang asked.


    Murongyu pondered for a while and said what he thought these days. In fact, he was already thinking about these things after he knew that he was going to become the deputy leader of Tianji palace."First of all, we need to let go of the restrictions on the number of disciples in Tianji palace. So that each branch can recruit a large number of formal disciples. In this way, we can not only enhance the strength of Tianji palace, but also enhance our influence. It should be noted that in some star regions, even most monks do not know the existence of Tianji palace. I don''t know whether Tianji palace is just a branch or a headquarters? We need to raise the awareness of our house of secrets in the realm we rule. "


    Everyone nodded, but the recognition of Tianji palace was not high. Murongyu should be able to try this method without any difficulty.


    "The second is to relax their contribution. Every branch has to pay a lot of taxes. And these often occupy half of their resources, or even more than half of their resources. Once these taxes are paid, the resources available to their divisions are reduced. We can reduce their taxes accordingly. Our headquarters just has less resources. But those resources can cultivate more strong people for each branch of Tianji palace! "


    "This should be OK, too." Kaiyang took a look at all the people and saw that they had no objection, so he said slowly.


    "The other is the most important. About the competition of major divisions. The previous competitive promotion system was too vague. I think it''s time to make a change. "


    "What should I do?" Tian Xuan asked.


    "Challenge mechanism: lower level branches can challenge higher level branches at any time. The challenged branch can not refuse the challenge but can only meet it. But it can give them time to cushion. However, this time must not exceed a thousand years. Once the challenge is successful, the winner will take the place of the loser. The losers are demoted. "


    "It''s a good way to enhance the cohesion of each branch. But what if the subordinate divisions are constantly challenged? Isn''t the superior branch tired of dealing with it? Don''t even have time to practice? " Shake light to ponder to say.


    "I suggest that a time should be set. For example, a nine level branch challenged the superior branch today, but failed. He can''t challenge again in 10000 years. And the eight level division that has accepted the challenge can not continue to challenge the nine level division within a thousand years. " Yu Heng thought about it and made his own suggestion.


    Murong Yu and the rest of the people nodded, feeling that this was quite reasonable.


    "I think we should also give those forces who have successfully promoted after challenging for a period of time. Is 100000 years enough? Otherwise, it''s like the galaxy branch before and the Tianyuan Branch now. If there is a secondary division challenging them, they are not rivals at all. In the long run, the current Tianyuan Branch will be downgraded to the Ninth level. " Tianquan also made his own suggestions.


    Murongyu nodded. In the next few minutes, after carefully discussing the specific details with the public, he immediately issued it to the public.


    When you know these new rules. The hundreds of millions of branches of Tianji Palace are all boiling up. Especially those relatively low-level branches are more excited. Because these regulations have the greatest effect on them.


    Within a few days after the regulations came out, many branches were challenged by their branches. I believe that after a period of time, after competition, the strength of Tianji palace will soar a lot.


    But murongyu did not know, he just specified these seemingly simple systems. But it is to let Tianji palace to a higher level, the strength becomes more and more powerful.


    However, Murong Yu has only formulated those systems. As for other aspects, he did not intervene, but has returned to the solar system.


    It was only after 60 strong people were hidden in different corners of the solar system that murongyu felt relieved. The present solar system is not too rigid.


    In the following time, Murong Yu entered the Daofu of Shengyang to practice, and in addition to the time of cultivation, Murong Yu also exchanged his cultivation experience with those who were strong in Daojing. At the same time, some of the strong people in Daojing merged into Shengzong to guide the cultivation of Shengzong people.


    With the guidance of the top power of the universe, the strength of Shengzong people has improved rapidly. There have been monks of heaven and human realm. In the realm of far away from Murong Yu.


    However, murongyu is not bad either. In just a few years, he had already promoted his accomplishments and body to the realm of creation.


    After the breakthrough of both cultivation and physical body, Murong Yu''s whirlpool of power condensation has reached ten! Equal with the soul!


    At this time, even if he met the friar at the top of heaven and man, he could kill him. The fighting power is more and more terrifying, almost surpassing its two great realms.


    It''s really terrible!


    If it goes on like this, murongyu thinks that his fighting power is likely to break through two great realms. That is to say, even if he only creates the world, he has the fighting power of the real world.Now, murongyu is working towards this goal. However, the trees want to be quiet and the wind does not stop. Murongyu wants to practice quietly, but something happens.


    On this day, the enchantress found Shengzong.


    The enchantress is Yi Yulan, the former Saint of Taiyin sect, and now the leader of Taiyin sect.


    ...

 Chapter 2191

    Walking in Shengzong, looking at the increasingly powerful Shengzong, there are a lot of demons. Even, sometimes a touch of regret flashed in her heart.


    Originally, after murongyu successfully controlled the solar system, when he unified the solar system, he wanted to merge the Taiyin religion. However, the original Taiyin sect was the second largest force in the solar system, and did not pay attention to Murong Yu, OK?


    At that time, they were afraid of being swallowed by murongyu, and there was no Taiyin religion from then on. However, under the insistence of the enchantress and others, Murong Yu finally did not fight against the Taiyin sect, but gave it a third of an acre to let them continue to exist.


    Over the years, Taiyin was still the original Taiyin. Although the strength of the witch has been a huge leap. However, the overall strength of Taiyin religion has not been greatly improved.


    But now the sage? The enchantress can feel that there are many friars in the realm of nature. Even the monks in the underworld also have a large number of them. Even occasionally, he saw the disciples of Shengzong pass by. As for the strong man of heaven and earth? I can''t recognize it with the strength of the enchantress.


    In the original taiyangjiao, the monks in the realm of creation were already elder level, and there were not many! Like a monk in the nether world, he can count with one hand.


    How many years? Is there such a big gap between the two sides? If there is a longer time, then... The witch shakes her head. It''s useless to regret at this time.


    "What''s the matter? In such a hurry? " Murongyu came back from Shengyang Taoist mansion and asked with a smile. Because of the particularity of Taiyin religion, the enchantress can be directly connected with the high-level figures of Shengzong. Therefore, Murong Yu came back at the first time.


    Looking at murongyu with a kind smile, the enchantress couldn''t help feeling a little trance. It seemed that she remembered the scene of fighting with murongyu.


    However, time has changed, Murong Yu is no longer that day''s little monk. Although murongyu is still so sincere now, she will not know her old friend because of her strength. But the fairy still felt the gap with murongyu.


    Seeing Murong Yu, the prepared words were unable to be expressed at once. The fairy hesitated.


    "It''s not like your character, witch. Let''s talk about it. I said I would cover you Murongyu laughed. He intuitively believes that there must be something that can''t be solved, and only when there is no way out can he come to him. Otherwise, with her character, she would never come to murongyu.


    After taking a deep breath, she thought of the almost destroyed Taiyin sect. Finally, she said slowly, "Murong Yu, please save Taiyin sect. If you don''t help, Taiyin sect may perish."


    "What''s the matter?" Murongyu''s face was a little gloomy. In the same solar system, murongyu has long been taking care of the Taiyin sect. And Shengzong will not disobey his will. Moreover, other forces can''t penetrate at all.


    So, is there someone in Shengzong who has violated Yin and Yang? If this happens, murongyu will never be soft hearted!


    "Not from Shengzong, but from another force. The thing is like this... "So, Murong Yu finally knows what happened under the way of the demon girl.


    It''s true that there are forces who want to occupy the Taiyin sect. Because Taiyin sect is full of beauties. But it''s not Shengzong, it''s not sunism, it''s not even other forces in the galaxy.


    It''s like this


    Not long ago, the Taiyin sect discovered a secret place within the scope of the sect. At that time, the people of Taiyin sect went in to seek treasure. But who knows, the treasure did not get, but it led to a powerful force.


    It is said that that force is a powerful force in other star domains. But I don''t know what''s going on. There is a channel in the secret place discovered by the Taiyin sect, which is connected to each other''s star field.


    On that day, it happened that some of the two forces entered the secret world and finally met. At that time, the people of Taiyin sect were captured.


    Maybe it''s from those people that we know the existence of Taiyin sect and that Taiyin sect is all beautiful women. Therefore, not long ago, people from the other side wanted to take away the whole Taiyin sect.


    It''s not to merge the Taiyin sect, but to separate every disciple of the Taiyin sect as their woman or double monk.


    Everyone in Taiyin sect is arrogant. No one wants to. However, they have no ability to resist. Because the other party''s powerful people are too strong. One hand can suppress them!


    As the most beautiful woman in the Taiyin sect, the enchantress was naturally taken care of. It is said that the young master of one of the other party''s forces has taken a fancy to it. But the enchantress finally ran away. After running away, murongyu was the only one who could save them.


    "Is there a secret place with other star domains? I don''t know if it''s within the sphere of influence of Tianji palace or outside it? " Murong Yu was a little curious and immediately pondered.Just, his ponder is to let the demon girl feel bad. She thought murongyu was not willing to help each other, or worried that the other side was too strong?


    "Murongyu, do you still blame that our Taiyin sect was not incorporated into Shengzong? If you help each other this time, our Taiyin sect will be merged into Shengzong! " The monster girl''s face is a little dim to say.


    "No, no... you misunderstood. I didn''t mean that." Murongyu quickly shakes his head and denies the monster''s guess. It was wrong at the beginning.


    Murongyu came all the way to conquer other forces. But he never forcibly engulfed other forces. He''s always focused on the development of holy religion.


    For example, at the beginning of Taiyin religion, he just let them choose to surrender, not to devour them. As for now, murongyu doesn''t need to swallow Taiyin sect any more.


    "I''m just thinking about something very interesting. Forget it. Now let''s go to Taiyin sect and have a look. I''d like to see who is bold enough to make wind and rain in my solar system? " While speaking, murongyu has already stood up.


    Soon after, Zhang Ao, duanmuqing and others appeared in front of murongyu. Even Zhao Zhiqing and other women came.


    "Shall we take these people?" Looking at only a dozen or twenty people, the enchantress couldn''t help wondering. She really doesn''t know that murongyu is powerful, and that force is also quite powerful. She worries that murongyu are not rivals.


    "Not enough? Wait, then call another one. " Murong Yu gave a faint smile. Before murongyu''s voice fell, a strong man tore the void and came from afar.


    This is one of murongyu''s sixty slaves in Daojing, which is the existence of Daojun. If even he can''t deal with that mysterious force, Murong Yu still has a long way to go.


    Although the enchantress is still suspicious, she doesn''t speak any more when she sees Murong Yu''s heart full again. Moreover, with her understanding of murongyu, murongyu never does anything that is uncertain.


    Although the Taiyin sect occupies 20% of the solar system, when Murong Yu set foot in the Taiyin sect''s areas of influence, he found that these areas were cold and quiet, and hardly saw any Taiyin disciples.


    According to the description given by the demon girl, all the people of the Taiyin sect were shot at the headquarters of the Taiyin sect, waiting for the mysterious force to choose - just like choosing slaves. The Taiyin sect had no choice at all and could not resist.


    "It seems that the information of Shengzong is not enough!" Murong Yu shakes his head helplessly. What happened to the Taiyin sect is that the Shengzong nearby didn''t receive any sound. It''s really a failure.


    "Holy Lord, our Shengzong didn''t pay attention to Taiyin at all, OK? Anyway, the Taiyin sect can''t stir up any storm, and the Taiyin sect is under the Taiyang sect. Who knows that this kind of thing happened? " Duanmuqing immediately turned his eyes and said.


    How could a subordinate contradict the sect master?


    The enchantress looks at duanmuqing and murongyu in a daze. She wants to see how murongyu deals with these subordinates? However, murongyu''s reaction surprised her.


    Murong Yu said with a smile, "is it like this? Forget it, when I didn''t say it. However, just pay attention to it later. After all, that force dares to attack the idea of the Taiyin sect, and also dares to attack our Shengzong. "


    "Yes, Lord! Hee hee... "Duanmu Qing laughed.


    And the enchantress on one side is in a mess in the wind. Perhaps, because of their relationship, Shengzong grew up quickly. From a small silent force, she quickly grew to the point where she could only look up to it.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, the enchantress suddenly regretted. If the original Taiyin sect chose to submit to or even join Shengzong, then the strength of many Taiyin disciples has been greatly improved, right? Where, like now, has hardly changed from the beginning.


    It''s just that it''s no use regretting now. If you miss something, you can only miss it.


    Outside Taiyin sect, murongyu and others stand in the starry sky, looking at the front.


    The headquarters of Taiyin sect is in a mess. From time to time, there are some calls of abuse and crying.


    lose one''s vitality!


    As far as I can see, I can only see some shameful and high spirited men walking around, and there are no women going in and out freely. Even if there were women who were sealed, they were escorted by the men.


    Even more, murongyu and others saw some male friars insulting the disciples of Taiyin sect. Crying, this is from these bullied women. After being sealed, even if they don''t have the ability to commit suicide, they can only let others bully them.


    "These scum!" The enchantress immediately became angry and wanted to rush to destroy the men. But she had self-knowledge, so she looked at murongyu.Murongyu''s face was also a little gloomy: "let''s go down."


    ...

 Chapter 2194

    The identity of the young Lord of Guiyuan city is not simple, because he still has the power left by his grandfather, who was a great elder in the highest mountain.


    If under normal circumstances, let alone Zhang Ao, even Murong Yu can''t kill the little Lord of Guiyuan city. On the contrary, it would be nice if they were not killed.


    But fortunately, they have a terrifying existence in the realm of Daojun. Before the elder Gao Shan had time to fight, he pointed it out.


    However, the death of the young Lord of Guiyuan city must have been known by the elder of zhigaoshan.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the young Lord of Guiyuan city was killed, zhigaoshan elder, who was as far away as Gaoshan, had already found something. When he saw that the soul jade of the young Lord of Guiyuan city was reduced to a pile of powder, he was immediately angry.


    "Who killed my grandson?" After a roar, the elder directly broke through the door and disappeared in the same place.


    We can see how much he dotes on his grandson.


    Shua!


    Another section of the transmission array in Guiyuan city is in the residence of elder zhigaoshan. Therefore, the first time to Gaoshan elder had already appeared in Guiyuan city.


    "Who killed my grandson?" A roar came out of the transmission array and covered the whole Guiyuan city in an instant. At the same time, his breath, just like the rough waves, is frantically released, instantly covering the yuan star.


    Putong


    Poop!


    At the beginning, Guiyuan city and other people fell to their knees because they could not bear the breath of the elder of Gaoshan.


    However, when these talents kneel down on the ground, they feel that the terrible power of repression like a mountain disappears in an instant. So people hesitated


    So, what''s going on?


    In fact, the elder of Gaoshan had not had time to show his authority before he was suppressed by the peerless strongman in murongyu''s realm.


    The powerful existence of Dao Jun''s realm, even if it''s just to release a little pressure, he can''t bear it. At this time, he was kneeling in front of murongyu with a shocked face.


    Looking at his shocked appearance, it was like seeing something incredible.


    It''s really incredible. As the existence of the peak of the selfless realm, he knows how many powerful beings there are in the universe.


    There are only two strong people in Gaoshan, and those two beings will not attack him. Therefore, he is absolutely invincible in zhigaoshan''s sphere of influence.


    But what I didn''t expect was that in Guiyuan City, which was not a mainstream force, I met the strong people in Daojing. If he knew, he would not come here even if he was invited. Although he dotes on his grandson, his own life is more important.


    "Who are you? Why me? " The elder of Gaoshan looks shocked and angry, but finally suppresses his voice and looks at murongyu.


    Although Murong Yu''s realm is not high, but with the old fox''s fierce eyes, he can see that Murong Yu is the master of all people.


    "Tianji palace, vice palace master." Murong Yu said lightly.


    The elder Gao Shan''s face suddenly changed. It''s very far away from Tianji palace. How can the deputy leader of Tianji palace appear here? And, at this critical moment?


    "I heard that you are going to attack Tianji palace recently? Well, how many other forces are united? " Murongyu looks at elder zhigaoshan with twinkling eyes.


    Although it was only a while, murongyu had already guessed why these people wanted to attack Tianji palace. It''s not Tianji palace that hinders their development.


    The rise of Tianji palace has damaged their interests, which is inevitable. But it''s not enough to make them move. Their goal is absolutely a secret place.


    After all, the success of Tianji palace is the result of Tianji secret place. If they want to develop and become more powerful, they must seize the secrets of heaven.


    "We have been getting along well with Tianji palace since we went to Gaoshan. How can we attack Tianji palace? Don''t sow discord! Also, I''m very suspicious of your identity. How could the vice chief of Tianji palace be a little monk who created the world? As far as I know, Tianji palace has never had a so-called vice palace leader. " The elder of Gaoshan is really an old fox. After the initial panic, it has calmed down.


    "Well, you see through." Murong Yu smiles.


    To the mountain elder heart suddenly a loose, think can prevaricate past. But at this time, he suddenly saw murongyu winking at the slaves in Daojun''s realm.


    A bad feeling suddenly rose from his heart. At the same time, he felt that when it was dark, he lost consciousness.The slaves in Daojun''s realm sealed the power and knocked out the past. Immediately, murongyu''s idea penetrated into the other party''s soul and began to read the memory.


    The news from the little Lord of Guiyuan city is true. Zhigaoshan has united several forces to attack Tianji palace. Moreover, the elder knows much more than the little Lord of Guiyuan city.


    There''s even a date to start! However, it is not clear for the time being how to arrange the specific arrangement and how to distribute the benefits after attacking Tianji palace.


    Maybe it hasn''t been discussed yet? Or even the elder is not qualified to know?


    In addition to this aspect of memory, murongyu also read and screened all the memories of elder zhigaoshan. In the end, he learned a lot from his memory.


    "Lord, how do you deal with this man? Did you kill them directly or? " The slave in Daojun asked Murong Yu.


    "Suppress it first, maybe it will be useful then." After pondering for a while, murongyu decided not to kill elder Gaoshan first.


    "Murong, to Gaoshan and Tianji palace, what level of power is it? Are you really the deputy chief of Tianji palace See murongyu read the memory, there is a stomach of doubt LAN Ke''er finally can''t help but ask.


    Except for the slaves in Daojun''s realm, everyone else looks at murongyu like a curious baby. The slaves in Daojun''s realm know the existence of Tianji palace. However, he doubted that murongyu had become the deputy head of Tianji Palace at a young age.


    Murongyu took a deep breath, looked at the crowd, and then asked, "do you really want to know?"


    Everyone nodded.


    "Forget it, you''d better not know for a while. It''s not good for you to know."


    "Big villain, you arouse our curiosity but don''t say it?" LAN Ke''er gives Murong Yu a big white eye. And others are also murderous looking at murongyu.


    In the end, murongyu gave in and told Tianji palace about it.


    "The strong man of the road?" Everyone could not help but take a breath. The existence of that level is too far away from them. And Tianji palace, unexpectedly, is the power of Dao level. And their holy sect is nothing more than the power of heaven and man.


    In fact, what Zhao Zhiqing and others don''t know is that if you count the slaves of the 60 Daojing, Shengzong is much stronger than Tianji palace.


    "Murong, how did you become the deputy leader of Tianji palace? With your power, does anyone convince you? " You Mengqing asked with a smile.


    Murongyu turned his eyes: "I saved the master of Tianji palace, and then I became the vice master. According to the master of Tianji palace, who dares not accept? If you don''t agree, go to him. Anyway, I''m just nominal. "


    By the time they spoke, they were back in the solar system.


    Murongyu didn''t destroy the teleportation array or the secret place. Just use a lot of arrays to cover up those teleportation arrays.


    In this way, you won''t find it on the other side of the mountain, and this may become murongyu''s secret passage. Maybe it can be a surprise.


    After all, although he can send it directly through Hetu Luoshu. But it is impossible to bring a large number of Tianji palace disciples to the past. He didn''t want to expose Hetu Luoshu''s rebellious ability.


    "Well, you all stay in Shengzong. You are not going anywhere recently. I''ll go to Tianji Palace first. " It''s urgent. After murongyu resettled Zhao Zhiqing and others, he took some slaves from Daojing to Tianji palace.


    The leader of Tianji palace has closed down. I don''t know how long it will be closed this time. Therefore, Murong Yu directly found the second and third generation disciples of Tianji palace, including seven stars and elder seven stars.


    "What? Go to Gaoshan and join forces to attack Tianji palace? " After hearing this news, seven star and seven star elder were instantly silenced.


    But soon they became suspicious. They didn''t receive any news. How did murongyu know?


    So, Murong Yu will return to the city of things to roughly say. Of course, the capture of elder zhigaoshan has not been mentioned. Otherwise, the seven stars and others will have more problems, and Murong Yu will know about the slaves in Daojing.


    "It''s true! We need to be prepared, or we need to start first! " Finally, murongyu gives a suggestion.


    "Suppose it''s true, but how can we resist them? Even if the master is out of the pass, there is only one person. On the other hand, those who are strong in four or five avenues are the least. " Tianshu said with a gloomy face, with a gloomy face.


    Everyone looked at each other and was silent."Since Tianji palace has been developing for so many years, does it not have a reliable ally?" Murongyu can''t help it.


    "No!"


    Tianji immediately crisp said.


    Murong Yu can''t help but turn his eyes. The master of Tianji palace is really a failure.


    "The rapid rise of Tianji palace has infringed on the interests of many forces. Many forces want to destroy us, and no one really wants to form an alliance with us. If the news of our siege is spread, I''m afraid there will be more forces to attack us. " Shake light black face to say.


    ...

 Chapter 2195

    Murongyu''s face went black immediately.


    Tianji palace is really a failure


    If you don''t have an ally, do you have to rely on yourself? Sixty slaves at the level of Dao Jing should be enough to disintegrate or even fight against such forces as Gao Shan.


    But that is bound to expose murongyu''s identity. How could there be so many slaves just as a monk of creation? No matter how murongyu explains it, there are loopholes.


    Once his identity is exposed, it will be difficult for him to do things later.


    However, it seems that this is the only way. Can''t he just watch Tianji palace be destroyed by them?


    "Well, I''ll take care of the strong. Other things you do. "


    Everyone looked at murongyu in surprise: "murongyu, what you said is true? Up to the high mountains, they have at least four or five strong people at the level of Daojing.... "


    It''s not that people don''t believe in Murong Yu, but Murong Yu is just creating the world. How can he know the strong in Daojing? Even if you know each other and ask them to help Tianji palace, it should not be much, right?


    "Don''t worry. I have my own sense in this matter. Then you will know. " Murongyu just gave a mysterious smile and didn''t explain much.


    "If we''re really sure, it''s better for us to start first and wipe them out first." Tianshu eyes across a touch of cold, said the murderous.


    All of you are not good at it. Since they want to destroy Tianji palace, they will not be polite to them.


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkle. With his current strength, it''s more than enough to kill them. But it''s not going to be that simple.


    Once they are destroyed, Tianji palace will not let them go. After all, those are resources!


    Let''s not say whether Tianji palace has that ability. But even with that ability... If Tianji palace takes the initiative to attack, it will eventually cause criticism from others.


    There is no shortage of so-called defenders in this world. If Tianji palace had been the first to attack, even if it had occupied the territory of Zhishan and other forces, those so-called Taoists would have denounced Tianji palace.


    Instead of doing so, it''s better to wait until we get to the high mountain, and then Tianji palace will fight back and kill them all. In this way, naturally, no one said anything.


    "That''s fine!" After listening to murongyu''s plan, everyone nodded. At the same time, they also think that murongyu, the Deputy palace master, has done a good job. If there is no murongyu, Tianji palace is destroyed. They don''t know what happened.


    Because the elder zhigaoshan knows the time and general location of their operation from his memory, it''s easy to do next.


    When deploying troops, focus on the nearby star field. However, Tianji palace did not withdraw the monks from the nearby star regions where the war was about to take place. Because that would make them find out.


    What murongyu wants to do is to fight in this place.


    At the same time, they have already informed the master of Tianji palace who is practicing in seclusion. However, he didn''t get the reply from the master of Tianji palace. Anyway, murongyu has enough strong people to sit down. Even if the leader of Tianji palace doesn''t appear, he won''t care.


    Time goes by slowly, day by day approaching the time to start.


    On this day, murongyu and others lurked on a yuan star outside Tianji palace. In his vicinity, in addition to Tianji seven star and seven star elder, there are more than a dozen slaves lurking around him.


    A dozen strong people should be enough! Moreover, murongyu has other arrangements.


    Shua!


    It didn''t take long for murongyu and others to see dozens of streamers crashing into the void from the distant sky.


    Immediately, these people stayed on another yuan star near murongyu and others.


    "They are the two great ancestors of the highest mountain and some strong people in the highest mountain. But there are no other powerful ones Tianshu immediately said to murongyu.


    "Look at the posture. Do they want to carry out the decapitation plan? Two strong people in the main road are enough to destroy the headquarters of Tianji palace. If we add a few other forces, it will be no problem to destroy our headquarters overnight. Especially in the case of the sneak attack, we didn''t even have time to support the mountain protection array. " Kaiyang said in a low voice.


    Everyone nodded in silence, though they were murderous one by one. But when they looked at the people in Gaoshan, their eyes naturally became flat.


    It''s not that there is no opportunity to kill, but if there is one, it will be discovered by them. Now it is obvious that other powerful forces have not yet appeared. Once the grass has been beaten up.After the people to the mountain came, there was no action, just in the yuan star to lurk down. If they didn''t know they were going to attack Tianji palace, murongyu and others thought they were practicing here.


    It didn''t take long for murongyu to wait, but a group of dozens of people came. However, this time, there is only one strong person at the level of Dao Jing.


    "It''s the son of a bitch from the Chamberlain Pavilion!"


    After seeing clearly the visitor, Tianshu could not help gnashing his teeth. For example, Tianxuan, Yuheng and others all look angry.


    Murongyu understood their feelings very well. Because zhanri Pavilion is on the surface an ally of Tianji palace.


    Fortunately, this time Tianji palace did not ask for help from those so-called allies. Otherwise, it will scare the snake.


    "I''ll see if there are any allies yet?" Shake light hey hey sneer, murderous.


    One by one, forces and strong people constantly appear.


    Finally, six forces and hundreds of strong people gathered on the yuan star in front of murongyu. Two of them are allies of Tianji palace. But it is also the only two allies of Tianji palace.


    Except for the forces of zhigaoshan and a Dacheng temple, there are two strong forces in Daojing, the other forces have only one strong one in Daojing.


    However, every force has come out. It''s a good time to get caught.


    Eight strong people!


    The faces of Yaoguang and others are as black as black clouds. If it wasn''t for Murong Yu, even if they knew that zhigaoshan would attack Tianji palace, Tianji palace would not be able to resist it!


    "Now, they should have arrived. Is it our turn to play?" Tianshu looked at murongyu, holding his hands with knuckles.


    Other people are also like a jump try.


    "Then come out." Murong Yu smiles faintly and steps out of the hiding place first. Then, a group of strong people of Tianji palace appeared one after another and slowly rushed to the opposite place where Gaoshan and others gathered.


    Shua!


    At the moment when murongyu appeared, zhigaoshan and others of Yuanxing were already alert, and their eyes were all gathered.


    When you see the people in Tianji palace, the first thought in Zhishan''s heart is that their secret has been exposed and they are ambushed by Tianji palace.


    There''s a mole!


    When he arrived at Gaoshan, his face became gloomy. However, now is not the time to find out the traitor, but to face the people of Tianji palace.


    "All the Taoist friends of Tianji palace suddenly appear here. What''s the matter?" An old ancestor of Gaoshan stepped out and asked in a deep voice not far from murongyu and others.


    "Don''t be hypocritical, bald donkey. Don''t you want to attack our Tianji palace and destroy it? " Tianshu couldn''t help shouting.


    The ancestor who talked to Gaoshan turned black in an instant. Because he''s bald. Because when I was young, my hair couldn''t grow. So it''s always bald. And his most taboo is that others make fun of his bald head.


    "What happened? Why don''t you come out? " The bald donkey blackened his face and glanced at murongyu and others. When he saw that the highest realm of murongyu and others was just the highest realm of selflessness, the bald donkey with strong intention of killing was hesitant.


    There is not even a strong person in the road. What do they want to do when they appear here? Is it a welcome to them? But how is that possible?


    Is there an ambush in Tianji palace?


    At the thought of this, the bald donkey was excited


    "It''s just a group of ants. Kill them." An old ancestor of Dacheng temple came out of the crowd and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, kill them, then kill Tianji, and Tianji palace is ours. I can''t wait. " The ancestor of the Chamberlain Pavilion said excitedly.


    As one of the allies of Tianji palace, he naturally knows the rumor of Tianji secret place. He has been coveting the secrets of the universe for a long time. It''s just that there has been no chance. This time he went to Gaoshan to invite him. He didn''t hesitate at all and agreed directly.


    Murong Yu stepped forward and glanced at the bald donkey and others with disdainful eyes: "the murderer will always kill him. When you are thinking about attacking Tianji palace, have you ever thought that your old nest has been taken away? "


    The face of bald donkey and others changed slightly. Just as they were about to speak, Murong Yu continued to say: "do you think Tianji palace is the founder of Tianji, a strong man in the road, so Tianji palace is easy to bully? I''m not afraid to tell you that you are such idiots. You think that Tianji palace is the fish on the chopping board, and you can kill it, right? If you really think so, you might as well look around and see the real strength of Tianji palace! ""Tianji palace is just a master of Tianji. What else is there?" To the mountain bald donkey sneer repeatedly, but soon his smile will stagnate. Because I don''t know when, there are more than a dozen indifferent monks around them.


    He can feel that these people are emitting the atmosphere of Avenue level, and even the strongest is to make him feel unfathomable!


    When did Tianji palace have so many powerful people? At Gaoshan and Dacheng temple, people''s faces turned pale in an instant


    ...

 Chapter 2196

    More than a dozen strong people in the Boulevard sent out a strong and incomparable atmosphere, and the sky near the impact was constantly broken Visit.


    Under the terrible pressure and suppression, the strong people in Gaoshan and Dacheng Temple fell to their knees on the ground in an instant, shaking all over and looking frightened.


    Even the two great ancestors of Gaoshan, who are strong in Daojing, are terrified and their souls tremble under the terrible pressure.


    Eight to fifteen! It''s a huge disparity. Besides, it seems that the strong in Tianji Palace are not weak!


    All of a sudden, the arrogance of Zhishan, zhanri Pavilion and other powerful people is gone forever - it''s like a ball that has lost its breath


    "What''s the matter with you? Why ambush us? We are allies! " The ancestor of the Chamberlain pavilion looks at murongyu and others angrily. But everyone can see the fear in his eyes.


    At this time, the ancestor of zhanri Pavilion had already regretted in his heart. If you know that Tianji palace is so powerful, even if you dare to give him courage, he would not dare to join forces to attack Tianji palace. Even he doesn''t even have the heart to covet the secrets of heaven.


    There''s no way. There''s a huge gap in strength.


    "Idiot! Who just said that he would kill us and then destroy Tianji palace? Our Tianji palace is really blind. How can I find such an idiot as you to be my ally Tianshu mercilessly ridicules the ancestor of zhanri Pavilion.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we just used to be cruel. We didn''t really want to attack Tianji palace. The reason why we gather here is that we just want to explore the secret place. If the friends of Tianji Palace are also interested, we''ll go treasure hunting together. " To the mountain bald donkey face reluctantly squeeze out a smile, but the smile is very ugly.


    "So it is." Murongyu said, with a flat expression.


    However, the bald donkey and others were relieved to think that murongyu had been "made" by them. Even one by one, they scolded Murong Yu, saying that he was just a little kid who had never been into the world after all, and that he was so easy to "fool.".


    "But this is the territory of Tianji palace after all. I don''t care if you break into Tianji palace, but you must leave something for us. Otherwise, none of them will go. "


    "What is it?" Bald donkey and his grandfather''s face suddenly darkened.


    "It''s nothing. Just leave your sex life behind. We don''t need anything else. " Murong Yu said lightly.


    To Gao Shan and other people''s face "color" is a change: "you Tianji palace really want to tear the face? Although the number of you is more than double that of us, if you work hard, you will lose both sides. "


    Murongyu''s face "color" coldly down: "since you don''t want to, then we have to do it. Kill them for me, not one of them


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Murong Yu''s voice has not yet fallen, has long been locked to the mountains, many ancestors of the road, the slaves will happen to start.


    A series of terrible forces split the sky in an instant and strangled the bald donkey and others like waves. At the same time, murongyu and others have retreated.


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    At the moment of starting, there was no time for the strong people in the high mountains to react. They were blown into a blood mist by the terrible force and dispersed in the world.


    In an instant, all the people were killed except the six strong ones.


    This makes the "meat" of the ancestors'' level strong people, such as the bald donkey, painful. These people are at the top of their respective forces. Each one is not only powerful, but also powerful. Without them, their power would be in chaos.


    However, they just have time to feel the pain. Because now they are unable to protect themselves by crossing the river.


    Poof


    Even though they had been ready for a long time, they sacrificed all kinds of treasures and burst out the strongest attack at the moment when murongyu''s slaves took the hand, and at the same time they had to rush to the distance.


    However, although they are fast, they can not completely escape the attack.


    In the moment after those powerful people were killed, the attack of the 16 powerful people in the main road was swift and violent.


    How terrifying is the strongest attack of the 16 road strongmen?


    To the mountain bald donkey and others have a deep understanding.


    Even if the eight of them were united in defense, they would not be able to stop it. If they had not sacrificed their best magic weapons, they would have been killed. But now they are not so good. They are all bombarded with blood.Although it has not been seriously damaged, the attack of the strong in the sixteen avenues is not just this one.


    Boom


    A road of terrible forces continue to kill down. To the mountain bald donkey and others roar repeatedly, can only be forced to bear these terrorist attacks.


    Ah


    After a while, the ancestor of the Chamberlain Pavilion, the strong man in the realm of Daochu, uttered a scream, and the whole person was killed.


    It''s not that he is too weak, but that murongyu''s slaves are too strong. There are several strong people in the realm of Tao Jun. How can they resist?


    Originally, it was hard for six people to resist together, and now there is no one? To the mountain, the pressure of bald donkey and others is even greater.


    After a while, the ancestor of another ally of Tianji palace fell down a second time.


    Now, there are only four strong people left.


    The four men looked frightened and angry. Those who rush left and those who rush right have to rush out of the enclosure. But where can we get the encirclement of the strong in the sixteen main roads? Especially when there are several strong people in the realm of Daojun.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, all the six strong people in the road fell. The cost of killing them was that two slaves in the beginning of Taoism were slightly injured.


    The battle comes and ends quickly. In the distance, murongyu and others did not even see what was going on, but Gaoshan and other ancestors were killed.


    "It''s still a lot of people, a lot of power." Shake light sighs to say.


    Under the bombardment of the strong people in the sixteen main roads, they didn''t even have the strength to fight back in the high mountains. It was like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves.


    Murong Yu nodded in favor of it. No matter what the situation, there are many people and great power. Of course, everything is based on strength. Otherwise, even if the whole Tianji palace swarmed on, it would not be enough for several people to kill.


    "Vice palace master, what''s next?" Tian Xuan looks at Murong Yu.


    However, before murongyu had time to answer, there was a loud and clear long howling sound in the distance.


    When they followed the sound, they saw a streamer tearing the void and coming from the distant sky.


    The slave''s face "color" changed slightly in the sixteen avenues. In a flash of body shape, Murong Yu was already protected in the center. At this time, the streamer also appeared in front of murongyu and others.


    "Master?" Tianshu and others are very happy to see the visitors.


    Naturally, they are the ancestors of Tianji palace. However, at this time, his breath was much stronger than before, and his strength was not stable, just like he had just broken through and had no time to consolidate his cultivation.


    "What about those" bastards "in Gaoshan See murongyu and other cases let unharmed, Tianji grandmaster asked anxiously.


    At the beginning, he received the subpoena of murongyu and others in the closed door. Originally, he wanted to break through. However, it may be because of his anger that it took him a long time to break through the realm, but now there was a sign of a breakthrough.


    Weighing the pros and cons, he finally chose to continue to break through. Otherwise, if you go out like this, you will still not be an opponent. It''s better to break through to the realm of Daojun, so there''s still a fight.


    Perhaps the great pressure of Tianji palace exterminator suppressed the founder of Tianji and made him successfully break through in a short time. After the breakthrough, the founder of Tianji rushed in before he could attack his accomplishments.


    But by this time, the battle is over.


    "They''re all dead? Murongyu, is it your friend who killed them When he knew the truth, his chin was about to fall to the ground.


    The founder of Tianji can only use friends to describe murongyu''s slaves. Even if murongyu told him that those people were his slaves, Tianji grandmaster would not believe it. After all, how could a strong maker have so many slaves?


    How did murongyu know these people? The founder of Tianji was quite curious, but he didn''t ask.


    Murongyu nodded and laughed noncommittally.


    "Master, what''s next?" Tianshu looks at Tianji''s grandmaster and murongyu later... After all, they are the two eldest here.


    "While we were ambushing, some of my friends had already gone to the headquarters of zhigaoshan, zharige and other forces. I believe that at this time, they have successfully suppressed their headquarters. Now, we just need to collect the fruits of victory in the past Murong Yu said with a smile.


    The founder of Tianji "chanted" for a moment, looked at the slaves of the sixteen avenues, and then said firmly, "Murong Yu, this time, we don''t need anything in Tianji palace. It was your friends who solved the crisis of Tianji palace, and they also suppressed zhigaoshan and other forces. Then, the treasures of the highest mountain and other forces will be given to your friends. As for our Tianji palace, we don''t have such a big appetite to eat them. "Murong Yu "chanted" for a while, but what the founder of Tianji said is also true. If Tianji palace swallows the resources of those six forces, I''m afraid it will cause more people to covet. At that time, Tianji palace will have more enemies. It''s better to be a handy friend to murongyu?


    So murongyu nodded and agreed. Those six forces are almost the same as Tianji palace, even more powerful than Tianji palace. Just use their resources to cultivate Shengzong.


    Besides, it''s time for Shengzong to leave the solar system. After all, the solar system is the sphere of influence of Tianji palace, and murongyu is not only the holy master of Shengzong, but also the Deputy master of Tianji palace, so it is not convenient to do things.


    Then move Shengzong to a high mountain. " Murong Yu made a decision in his heart.


    ...--28159+dsuaahhh+25772476--

 Chapter 2197

    After making the decision, the founder of Tianji went back in a hurry, saying that he wanted to go back to consolidate the new realm, for fear that he would fall back to the realm of the beginning of Tao--


    To this, Murong Yu can only be quite speechless. Murongyu thinks that he is used to being a shake hands shopkeeper, but the founder of Tianji is more skilled than him.


    As far as the founder of Tianji is concerned, there is murongyu, the Deputy palace leader of Tianji palace. He is very relieved!


    However, Murong Yu did not intend to let the founder of Tianji come forward. As he said, some of his slaves had already gone to Gaoshan and other forces to kill his ancestors. The old nest of the Chamberlain pavilion has been served.


    Forces such as zhigaoshan, zhanri Pavilion and Dacheng temple were disbanded. Before that, of course, their resources were wiped out.


    Moreover, these forces are different from Tianji palace and have no branches. If there is only one mountain gate, it will rule countless star regions.


    There are tens of millions of star domains at least, and even hundreds of millions at most!


    Among them, zhigaoshan is the largest, ruling 300 million star domains, which is three times as much as Tianji palace.


    After the founder of Tianji went back, Murong Yu also directly disbanded the team and went back to his home.


    After returning to the solar system, murongyu began to migrate. After all, the solar system is just a galaxy, which is not suitable for the development of Shengzong. Therefore, he wants to move Shengzong to a higher star domain.


    Among them, the highest mountain is the most suitable.


    Fortunately, the previous transmission array leading to the high mountains has not been destroyed, otherwise Murong Yu can only take all the people of Shengzong into the Hetu Luoshu. That''s too shocking.


    Murong Yu and a group of strong people came to the mountain first.


    When he came to the gate of zhigaoshan, Murong Yu knew why zhigaoshan had such a strange name.


    The gate of the highest mountain is a huge mountain, even bigger than Yuanxing, where the headquarters of Tianji palace is located. In fact, this mountain is not only a mountain, but also a yuan star.


    A yuan star that has grown into a mountain.


    It''s amazing.


    Moreover, the mountain is as high as the top of the sky, which is almost the same. Most importantly, the vitality of heaven and earth at the foot of the mountain is quite strong. The higher you go, the stronger the vitality of heaven and earth will be.


    The pressure is getting higher and higher. Even at the top of the mountain, even the strong at the beginning of the road can hardly resist the pressure. As for murongyu now, naturally he can''t go up. He doesn''t want to go up there and suffer because of the pressure.


    It really depressed him. In the end, he could only set the temple where he and many of the strong of Shengzong could reach. Otherwise, he will be the only one in the hall at the meeting?


    With the continuous improvement of people''s strength in the future, gradually move the temple online. Now most of the disciples of Shengzong can only live at the bottom of the mountain.


    Murong Yu expressed considerable interest in this mountain.


    However, the ancestors of zhigaoshan have been living there for so many years, but they still don''t know the secret of zhigaoshan. Therefore, murongyu has temporarily suppressed his curiosity.


    On the other hand, after Shengzong moved out of the solar system, murongyu handed over the solar system to Taiyin. As long as the Taiyin sect is still in Tianji Palace''s sphere of influence, it will still be taken care of by Murong Yu.


    However, it depends on the skill of the demon "female" to what extent the future Taiyin sect can reach.


    After Shengzong moved to Gaoshan, he did not control the original territory of Zhishan and zarige. But no other force dares to "plug in" these star domains.


    The six forces joined hands to attack Tianji palace, but in the end they were defeated by Tianji palace. Now the six forces have been forcibly disbanded.


    Dozens of strong people!


    This number shocked and frightened the surrounding large-scale forces. Even if they unite with multiple forces, they will have more powerful people than that. But the alliance, who can guarantee the unity?


    But murongyu is united as one! If they fight back, who can guarantee that the nearby forces can block their attack?


    Therefore, when Shengzong moved to Gaoshan, many nearby forces sent envoys to send gifts, expressing their willingness to "make friends" with Shengzong.


    Their behavior is a direct recognition of the existence of Shengzong. At the same time, they all agreed that the original territory of the six forces, zhigaoshan and Dacheng temple, belonged to Shengzong.Although, they are based on this large area of star domain, but no one dares to move! So the territory of the six forces naturally became the territory of Shengzong.


    How dare not even those forces of Daojing level? What''s more, the big and small forces in the original six forces? After the major Daojing forces, these forces also gave gifts to Shengzong. They acknowledged Shengzong''s supremacy and promised to pay tribute every other time!


    After getting the treasure house of the six forces and their resources, the wealth of Shengzong was more than ten times that of Tianji palace. Now it has been recognized by these big and small forces.


    As long as the 60 strong people do not leave Shengzong, Shengzong will rise rapidly in the future. It''s not a problem to become a power of Tianji palace in a short time.


    Of course, all this is just the beginning. What murongyu wants is to make Shengzong the most powerful force in the whole chaos. There is no one!


    Of course, there is always a big gap between ideal and reality. Now the real Shengzong is just a force equivalent to the level of heaven and man.


    Under the awe of the strong people in the 60 roads, Shengzong ushered in a period of stable development. With a large amount of resources, the strength of everyone in Shengzong has changed dramatically.


    Among them, the biggest change is Zu Xiaoning. Of course, her strength is not so good, her changes mainly come from the auction house.


    Shengzong auction house!


    After Shengzong moved to Gaoshan, Zu Xiaoning''s amazing business ability ushered in a big explosion. In just tens of thousands of years, she opened Shengzong auction house all over the 300 million star region where she originally went to Gaoshan.


    Although there are only 300 million auction houses for the time being, the daily revenue is a terrible astronomical figure. Moreover, Zu Xiaoning''s short-term plan is to open Shengzong auction house to all the territory of Shengzong, with nearly one billion star domains. Moreover, it''s not only the star domain, but also every galaxy has at least one sacred auction house.


    I finally know what a strong man in business is. This is Zu Xiaoning.


    One billion auction houses create immeasurable wealth for Shengzong every year, which is much more than the income of Tianji palace every year.


    In order to reward Zu Xiaoning, murongyu directly allocated five strong people to be her bodyguards. He doesn''t want to be assassinated.


    Time is like running water. In the blink of an eye, a million years have passed.


    During this period, Shengzong ushered in a blowout development. There are a large number of friars in heaven and earth, and Zhao Zhiqing and others have reached the realm of self.


    In just one million years, the strength of Shengzong has undergone tremendous changes. What if we give it another million years? What about one or even two cycles? How strong will Shengzong be? What will murongyu achieve?


    In these one million years, nothing has happened to Shengzong. Therefore, murongyu is quite comfortable.


    Shengzong, Shengyang Daofu, and hunhu are the places he frequented. Moreover, because Hetu Luoshu can speed up time, murongyu''s strength has been greatly enhanced.


    Create the peak of the world!


    Soul, cultivation and body have reached the peak of creation!


    The reason why the soul breaks through so quickly is that Murong Yu uses the power of the soul which is released from the soul. In any case, the soul is powerful and powerful.


    After Murong Yu eliminated the evil power in the soul power, he could directly absorb these soul power. In the past one million years, Hun Dan and Murong Yu have also forged a deep friendship.


    However, as to why Hun Hu fell here and why he didn''t want the people of Hun clan to know where he was, he didn''t tell Murong Yu.


    However, Murong Yu did not ask too much. He knows when he should.


    At the peak of the world, Murong Yu''s soul and power have merged into a thousand power whirlpools. Because of this, his fighting power and lethality are extremely terrible.


    Surpasses itself two big realms!


    In other words, murongyu''s combat power has reached the peak of his own realm! It''s only one step away from reaching the level of selfless realm. It''s just that this step is too hard to cross. After all, the higher the realm, the stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to cross. Unless, now, he is able to fuse more of the vortex of power.


    According to his estimation, if he can integrate 10000 power vortices now, he will have the ability to fight terror across his three great realms.


    To enhance our strength, we need to fight and even experience life and death.


    Murong Yu has fought with the 60 strong people in Daojing. And the 60 strong people in Daojing are watching murongyu become more and more powerful.There is a feeling in their hearts that perhaps murongyu''s realm has surpassed them in the two reincarnations.


    The realm of Tao king may even have reached the realm of Tao master. So, with murongyu''s terror fighting power, will his fighting power reach the legendary level of Daozu after he reaches the realm of daozhu?


    Even if you can''t reach the level of Daozu, I''m afraid the realm of daozhu is invincible, right?


    The mood is complicated, but they are not jealous. On the contrary, they hope that murongyu will soon reach the realm of the Taoist. Because in that way, they may not need two reincarnation periods to recover their bodies.


    "What''s going on these days? Always a little restless? Is Shengzong, Tianji palace and even himself in danger? But who dares to touch me now? " Murongyu sat in the temple with a slight frown.


    The stronger the strength, the stronger his ability to foresee danger!


    ...--28159+dsuaahhh+25772477--

 Chapter 2198

    With the current strength of Shengzong, the surrounding forces dare not move Murong Yu., The latest chapters are available at. Even if you covet the resources of Shengzong, what about it? They don''t have the ability to do it.


    As for the further and more powerful forces, they are not interested in murongyu at all. After all, there are heaven and people outside the sky. Shengzong is powerful in the surrounding starry sky, but there are many more powerful forces than Shengzong.


    Since Shengzong is not threatened, the crisis murongyu feels should be on him. However, he couldn''t figure out why there was danger on him for no reason?


    It should be noted that he has not been to other places in a million years.


    In the end, Murong Yu gave up his speculation. It''s just a big deal. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Keep practicing!


    Many years have passed. In these years, murongyu sometimes felt uneasy, but sometimes he didn''t feel this way.


    However, the more so, Murong Yu''s heart is more vigilant. This is absolutely the wind and rain "desire" to wind all over the building.


    Whew!


    On this day, the void not far in front of murongyu suddenly opened a crack. While Murong Yu was alert, a streamer had already shot out of the void, and he was excited to shoot at him.


    Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, his big hand pointed out directly, and grasped the streamer in the air. At this time, he had already seen that the streamer was a messenger. But not anyone he knew, the breath of the messenger was quite strange.


    The herald had only a few words: "murongyu, if you don''t want to destroy Shengzong, you can come to yangyuanxing by yourself. Give you a day! If you don''t show up in one day, you''ll be waiting for Shengzong to be destroyed! Remember, you can only come by yourself


    The color of murongyu''s face sank in an instant.


    The messenger obviously knows who he is and has his breath. Otherwise, it is impossible to transmit the message to him! It''s just, who is that guy? Is it his enemy? Or someone in the holy family?


    What does this person want to do?


    Yangyuanxing and murongyu didn''t know where they were. After searching the memory, they didn''t find anything.


    Is this man a prank? Just want to play murongyu?


    This idea just appeared in murongyu''s mind for a moment, and was ruthlessly obliterated by him. It reminded him of the crisis he had felt in recent years.


    Should this be the crisis we feel?


    This is related to the survival of the whole holy sect. Whether it''s a prank or not, Murong Yu must take it seriously. So he came to Zhang Ao, Duanmu Qing and others.


    "Lord, Yangyuan is just a barren planet on the edge of our holy territory. It''s a place where birds don''t poop. Usually no one passes by. Is there any ancient treasure there? " When Zhang Ao knew that Murong Yuzhao had only asked about a planet where birds don''t shit, he couldn''t help laughing and saying.


    "There is no ancient treasure. I have something to go over. You guard Shengzong for me. Whenever something goes wrong, immediately open the mountain protection array. " While speaking, Murong Yu has stepped out and disappeared in front of Zhang AO and others.


    "Something''s wrong. Why did the LORD go to Yangyuan star? And in such a hurry? " Zhang AO and others looked at each other. They all felt that something had happened.


    "Why don''t we send some strong people over?" Zhang Ao said to the crowd with some hesitation.


    "Zhang Ao, don''t be smart. The Lord must have made arrangements for this. If you destroy the great things of the Lord, how can you bear it? Let''s go to Shengzong! Otherwise, if something happens to Shengzong, how can we face the Lord? " Duanmu said in a clear voice.


    Obviously, duanmuqing also had a premonition that something had happened, otherwise she would never have said that.


    The mountain is almost in the center of Shengzong, and the vast territory of Shengzong makes it difficult for people who live in reincarnation or "mixed" empty territory to walk around Shengzong.


    Therefore, zhigaoshan is very far away from Yangyuan star. Most importantly, murongyu had never been to too many places in Shengzong territory before.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, murongyu could not arrive at Yangyuan star in a day. The other side definitely gave murongyu a big problem.


    But who is murongyu? He''s a chaotic object... Well, he''s a chaotic object. It really has nothing to do with this.Murongyu has always been strict in his work. Because of the relationship of Shengzong territory, although murongyu has not been to many places, the transmission points of Hetu Luoshu are all over one billion star domains!


    Of course, Murong Yu will not casually "hand over" the transmission point to others. There are too many people and too many mouths. What should I do if I am seen through? Therefore, he handed over the transmission point of Hetu Luoshu to Zu Xiaoning.


    Every Shengzong auction house has at least one delivery point. Murongyu was supposed to be on guard. After all, he didn''t want his auction house robbed. There is a delivery point, even if something big happens, he can take the master of Shengzong to get there in the first time.


    This time, the transmission point gave murongyu a great help.


    It is still very far away from Yangyuan star. However, with the speed of transmission array and murongyu, we should be able to reach Yangyuan star in one day.


    Finally, when the day is about to pass, murongyu appears on Yangyuan star in time.


    On the highest mountain of Yangyuan star, a indifferent young man was sitting on the ground, looking in the direction of murongyu. Obviously, this person should be the one who summoned murongyu.


    When Murong Yu saw the young man, his face was obviously "showing" a look of amazement, as if he was shocked that Murong Yu could arrive in time.


    However, the youth soon calmed down.


    "Murongyu is really the leader of Shengzong. He can''t speed up and get here in one day. And you''re just the first level of creation. " The young man put away his surprise and said with a smile.


    Murongyu''s realm has already reached the peak of creation realm, but his habitual "nature" has made him hide part of his realm. At this time, it just shows the first level of creation.


    The realm of youth is not high, just the peak of heaven and man, and it is impossible to see murongyu''s real realm. However, the realm is just a disguise.


    Because murongyu felt a strong "wave" of soul from the youth. He should be a soul friar, most likely a soul member.


    However, why did the soul people come to him? It''s just elder hunxin who has a bad time with him. Can elder hunxin be such a jerk? Want to kill him after so long?


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a touch of vigilant "color", but on the surface, it was a silent "color" gradually approaching the past: "who are you? Why did you invite me here? "


    "Good question!"


    The young man laughed and grew up: "this problem must have bothered you all day. If you don''t know what I''m coming for, am I too cruel? "


    "I don''t like cruelty. I''ll tell you. I come from the soul clan. Elder hunxin sent me here. As for the reason, it''s very simple. You offend people who dare not. So damn you! So, you should commit suicide. Otherwise, if I do it, you won''t die so easily. "


    "Tut Tut, you are also a member of the soul clan. If I devour your soul, then I can enhance my strength. The skill that elder hunxin taught me is really brilliant. As long as you swallow enough souls, you can make continuous breakthroughs! "


    Perhaps he thought murongyu would die, so the young man said it on his own. He didn''t mind murongyu knowing more.


    Murongyu''s face was cold, but he was shocked by what the young man said.


    Does elder hunxin have the skill of directly swallowing the soul to continuously improve the realm? If he constantly devours the people of the soul clan, wouldn''t he be able to break through to the realm of the Taoist master and even the Taoist ancestor?


    Not to mention the realm of Daozu, even in the realm of daozhu, few people are his opponents. Elder yihunxin''s "chicken" stomach will never let Murong Yu go. But if after the breakthrough of hunxin, murongyu is powerless to fight.


    The existence of Taoist master level, not to mention murongyu only has 60 slaves in the realm of Taoist beginning and Taoist king. Even if there are 60000, it is not enough for a Taoist to slap.


    Therefore, Murong Yu thinks it is necessary to prevent hunxin from breaking through. However, he does not have the strength yet. Then we have to rely on the power of others.


    Elder hunxi is good. As long as he tells elder hunxin his evil skills, if elder hunxin has devoured the soul people, he will surely die.


    However, before that, he must kill the young man or save his "sex" life from him. Murong Yu can feel that the fighting power of young people''s soul is not weaker than him, or even stronger than him.


    Murongyu''s soul combat power has reached the peak of his true self. If the youth is still stronger than him, it is the level of selflessness."Don''t think about how to kill me. I know that there are powerful people at the level of Daojing hidden in Shengzong. That''s why I brought you here. And you are so stupid that you really came here alone. You''re looking for your own death. I''m not to blame


    With a sneer, the young man''s soul waves out of him like a tide. He is ready to kill Murong Yu.


    "Wait! What benefits did elder hunxin give you? You''ve always been just a dog to him. If you don''t kill me, I can make you the deputy leader of Shengzong, or even the leader of Shengzong! " At this time, murongyu suddenly gave a cold voice.


    Smell speech, youth fierce one Leng, the movement is also one of stagnation.


    ...--28159+dsuaahhh+25772478--

 Chapter 2199

    As a soul friar at the level of selfless realm, Hun Dong "muddles" well in the soul clan, and Hun Xin takes good care of him.. More recent chapters visit: §ë w. ¡£ However, elder hunxin is at the level of Taoist monarch. He has a large group of strong souls in the early stage of Taoism. There are countless subordinates like Hun Dong who have no self realm.


    Soul Dong is just a level of selfless realm, and this kind of strength is not valued at all. Therefore, the treatment he can enjoy is just a little better than that of ordinary people.


    The resources and treatment enjoyed by murongyu, the holy patriarch, are one day, one place, not the same level at all.


    If he can become the master of Shengzong and control the resources of one billion stars, even elder hunxin is just like this!


    Therefore, the first time after Murong Yu put forward this proposal, Hun Dong was stunned.


    Murongyu''s words directly hit into his heart. I have to admit that he was moved.


    It was only then that this idea came into his mind and was immediately extinguished by him. Murongyu doesn''t know who elder hunxin is, but he knows!


    That''s a cruel and heartless villain. If Hun Dong dares to betray elder Hun Xin, he will surely die. Even if he fled to the ends of the earth, he could not escape the pursuit of elder hunxin.


    Just like Murong Yu, even after a million years, elder hunxin finally started.


    Elder hunxin''s task must be complete, otherwise it will be disobedience! As for the resources of Shengzong, they are also the resources of elder hunxin. He can''t move his soul, or he will die.


    As a result, Hun Dong involuntarily fought a cold war, and then looked coldly at Murong Yu: "Murong Yu, don''t try to use" flower "words to keep" sex "life. Since I took the task, you will die. So, die


    Hun Dong grins grimly and enhances his soul power once again. If you want to strike, you must kill Murong Yu.


    "Ten thousand souls'' waves''!"


    At this time, Murong Yu''s heart is a violent drink! The power of the soul, which has been promoted to the limit for a long time, is surging out, and the unique skills of the soul clan have been displayed by him.


    Under the control of murongyu''s "manipulation", the whirlpool in the power of the soul spins wildly, swallowing up, and the power is more terrifying.


    At the moment of murongyu''s move, hundong was ready to move. However, the distance between the two is not far. At the moment after Murong Yu launched the attack, Hun Dong Gen had not even had time to react, so he had already been bombarded into the soul space by Wan Chong''s "waves".


    After all, the soul Dong is a strong person in the realm of selflessness. Although it is only the first level of the realm of selflessness, its reaction speed is extremely fast. When murongyu''s soul power bombards his soul space, he has already begun to mobilize his soul power to defend.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, dozens of souls attacked and bombarded his soul. Hun Dong is just a defensive instant slope gathered in a hurry. He is attacked by Murong Yu''s soul and drives straight forward.


    However, the "waves" of ten thousand souls are coming one after another.


    Hit and hit!


    Often before the wave of the soul in front has dissipated, the wave of the soul in the back has rushed up. Even more, the waves of several souls are hanging together.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Hundong doesn''t know the horror of murongyu''s soul attack, OK? What''s more, he didn''t know that murongyu could have such a fighting skill as "waves" at the level of soul clan and town clan?


    So he went straight to tragedy


    And the soul was devastated in an instant.


    This is also because he is a soul friar of Wuwo level. Otherwise, under Murong Yu''s attack, he would have died a long time ago.


    The blade of chaos!


    Step on the shadow!


    At the same time, Murong Yu''s other attacks also broke out.


    The blade of "confusion" and "chaos" came out, and the surrounding void, even the power of the soul and the power of the soul, began to "confuse" and "chaos". The power of stepping on the shadow is directly determined by Murong Yu''s body, strength, soul and even thinking.


    Originally, it was close to the tragedy of the soul Dong. These are really direct tragedies. When his strength, soul, body and even thought stopped, he became the "meat" of the fish on the chopping board - he could only be slaughtered by Murong Yu.


    The attack came out with a crazy bombardment. The soul of hundong had already suffered a heavy blow, which was even more scattered and broken.


    Murong Yu chased and beat hard. Finally, the soul of Hun Dong was directly broken into countless pieces. Murongyu dare not just blow up a part of his soul, and then leave a part behind.As a soul friar, he naturally knew the horror of soul friars. Even if only a trace of soul is still there, he may be able to turn over.


    Therefore, murongyu directly killed hundong.


    Poop!


    Hun Dong''s "flesh" kneels down and has lost the breath of life. However, even though Hun Dong was dead, he was still not willing to "look.".


    He was a strong man of Wuwo level. He was killed by Murong Yu''s stormy attack, even he didn''t even fight back.


    Of course, he was not reconciled.


    After hundong, Murong Yu also "puffed" and sat down on the ground, then gasped. My heart was finally put down.


    General idea!


    The soul Dong died of carelessness!


    Otherwise, if he doesn''t have so much nonsense, if he regards murongyu as his opponent, it''s murongyu who will die instead of him.


    After murongyu arrived, although he was angry, he still kept calm and regarded hundong as the most powerful opponent in his life. At the same time, in the huge "lure" and "Puzzle" to "lure" and "Puzzle" soul Dong. At the same time, Murong Yu suddenly launched an attack.


    This is also because Murong Yu was able to kill the soul lost Dong. Otherwise, if it is the other one, even if he reaches the peak of his true self, he may not be able to kill the soul Dong in the case of sneak attack.


    As a soul friar, Murong Yu knows how terrible the attack power of soul friars is. But he also knew how fragile the soul of the soul friar was. Especially when it comes to spiritual monks.


    Of course, if it''s just soul attack, Murong Yu can''t kill soul Dong. The power of stepping on the shadow and the blade of "mixing" and "chaos" have greatly helped Murong Yu!


    It can be said that the reason why Murong Yu was able to kill the soul Dong was that the soul attack, the power of stepping on the shadow and the blade of "mixing" and "chaos" cooperated well. Otherwise, he will not succeed in killing hundong.


    After a short rest, Murong Yu takes the soul Dong''s space treasure away, and then blows the soul Dong''s "flesh" into powder.


    "Hun Dong is dead. I think Hun Xin already knows. With hunxin''s heart of villain, you can''t kill me this time. You won''t give up. Next time, I''m afraid more powerful opponents will be sent out. "


    Murongyu frowned slightly. He was definitely not waiting to die. He should attack actively, not passively. After all, if hunxin constantly sent people to come, Murong Yu did not dare to guarantee that he would be OK. And now the family is big, who knows they won''t threaten Murong Yu from Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Xuan and others?


    Murong Yu has seen too many things like that, and it has a great chance of happening.


    But if you take the initiative, you can only give it to elder hunxi. But there is no evidence at all.


    Shua


    Murongyu''s figure was in a flash, and he had disappeared in the same place. When it reappeared, it had already come to the planet of self suppression.


    "Boy, how come you look like you''re killing me?" Hun did not know what level of strong man he was. Even though he suppressed himself, he still felt the existence of Murong Yu for the first time.


    "Hun, do you have a kind of skill that can devour the soul and improve the soul realm?" Murong Yu directly opened the door to see the mountain without any concealment.


    "Murong Yu, have you ever seen a person practicing this kind of skill


    Murong Yu nodded. Although he had not seen it in person, he said it himself. Surely he didn''t make it out of nothing? So he told Hun Dong what he knew from Hun Dong.


    "Asshole!" His face turned black, and his eyes were shining with anger.


    "What''s the situation?" Seeing the appearance of Hun, Murong Yu was shocked.


    "You don''t know, what that Kung Fu devours is not the ordinary soul, but the soul of the soul clan. Only the soul of the soul friar is worth swallowing. It''s a taboo skill of our soul clan, which has been sealed all the time. I didn''t expect that the old Hun of hunxin would practice this skill! If we let him go on, my soul will be in danger! "


    In danger of extermination? Murong Yu was a little surprised. He didn''t think that the cultivation of that skill was so serious.


    "Soul swallowing? Out of the Dharma, the soul family is in danger! This is a popular saying of our soul clan. It''s about swallowing souls, isn''t it? Dharma, that is, the practice of hunxin. This skill is very rebellious. You only need to constantly devour the soul of the monk to improve the realm. But if you want to be the founder of Taoism, you must devour the souls of all the people in the world! "It is very serious.


    Murongyu was startled. It is not enough to devour the soul clan, but also devour all the souls of the whole universe. However, there is no other life in the whole universe. Even if Hun Xin becomes the ancestor of Tao, what will happen? What''s the point?


    A sense of crisis!


    If it is true, as Hun said, Murong Yu must be in danger. Murongyu will become very sensitive and positive about the life of himself and his family.


    "Isn''t hunxin still not successful? Just wipe him out first. What''s more, who can guarantee that hunxin will be able to cultivate to the realm of Daozu? I think it''s hard for him to reach the realm of the Taoist


    "We must prepare for a rainy day. Murongyu''s business depends on you. You don''t want to be beheaded by hunxin in the future, do you? " He looks at Murong Yu with a dignified look on his face.


    "When the sky collapses, there is a tall man standing in the way. Why should I go to the sky?" Murong Yu looks at the soul without a word. It''s not that he doesn''t want to do it, it''s that the gap between the two sides is so great that it''s hard to do it.


    ...--28159+dsuaahhh+25772479--

 Chapter 2200

    "Murongyu, I believe you can do it!" Hun Hong looks at Murong Yu with "affectionate" eyes, "affectionate".


    Murong Yu had a cold war, then turned around and left. He really doesn''t want to do it. He doesn''t want to die!


    "Murongyu, don''t go!" In a hurry, he shouts Murong Yu. However, Murong Yu did not turn back and continued to walk out.


    "Murongyu, do you want me to be a disabled man? Once I untie the seal, I will be attacked by the power of evil, and then I will become a murderer. Do you want to see me like this? "


    Murong Yu still did not pay attention, still quickly walked.


    He was speechless, so he had to change his words and said, "well, you don''t need to do this. You just need to take my identity token to go to elder hunxi and tell him about it, and he will know how to do it."


    If you just run errands, you can still do it. After all, it''s about yourself. So Murong Yu stopped and looked at the first genius of the soul clan since ancient times: "I can run errands for you, but isn''t it good? You know, I have a big family and a big business now. "


    Hun was angry: "boy, I''ve already taught you the fighting skills of Hun clan. What else do you want?"


    "The Zhenzu skill of the soul clan should be more than ten thousand soul waves, right? What else should be there? I went to run errands for you, but I risked being killed by hunxin. It''s up to you to do it! " Murong Yu waiting for the soul, light said.


    The soul is speechless. What Murong Yu said is also true. But there are really not many skills of the soul clan at the level of town clan. The level of Wanchong soul wave is even less. Other murongyu may not be able to see.


    "Well, I''ll teach you a soul attack method of group attack. Its power is terrible. It''s a killing weapon in group warfare. "


    Murong Yu shook his head, but he had a soul storm, so he was not interested at all.


    Next, the bastard said several so-called soul clan war skills and skills, but they were all denied by Murong Yu. These so-called skills are not as good as his soul fighting skills such as soul chopping and soul storm.


    "I can make up my mind to let you enter the soul pool three times. If you''re not satisfied with it, forget it. " In the end, he was angry.


    "Good, deal!" Thinking of the ability of soul pool against heaven, Murong Yu agrees directly. It''s three chances. Plus the previous chance, he had four chances to enter the soul pool.


    It should be noted that most people of the soul clan can only have one chance to enter the soul pool for baptism in their lifetime.


    "Give this jade slip and my identity token to hunxi, and he will know how to do it. You can go away. " After giving the things to Murong Yu, Hun Dan gave the order of expulsion directly.


    "You''re not very hospitable. If you do, I will be in a bad mood. If you are not in a good mood, you will not be able to go fast. If you are slow, you will not know when you will be able to reach the soul clan. Well, it''s really sad. " Murong Yu shakes his head and looks helpless.


    "Murongyu, go slowly..." he said with a smile on his face


    "This is not bad, I feel happy, once the speed of the road should be ok..." Murong Yu smile, has quickly left here.


    Looking at murongyu''s figure disappearing in the sight, he cursed: "boy, after I suppress the evil power, I will make you a good cook at the first time!"


    After long enough time away from the planet where hunhu is located, Murong Yu enters into the book of Hetu Luo. Then a teleport comes to the soul kingdom.


    Although he said that to Hun, he did not dare to neglect it. Otherwise, the longer the delay is, the worse it will be for him. However, after coming to the soul clan, Murong Yu did not go to the soul stream for the first time, but found Hunming.


    I haven''t seen Murong Yu for more than a million years. Hunming is very happy. However, at this time, Hunming has grown into a 17-year-old youth, and his strength has also made great progress. He has already reached his true self. The speed of cultivation is extremely fast.


    "Brother Murong, is there anything important for you to go to my father?" The first time I see murongyu, I have to lead the way to find my father. Seeing murongyu''s dignified expression, Hunming immediately knows what must have happened.


    Murongyu nodded, but it was very important. He didn''t tell murongyu.


    "Elder hunxi, how can you look sad?" After seeing elder hunxi, Murong Yu couldn''t help asking.


    Elder hunxi''s eyes lit up: "come on, murongyu, sit down. Do you have any news about Hun in these years For the first day of the soul clan, Hunming is still quite concerned. That directly ignored the side of the soul.However, it seems that Hunming is used to this situation. He rolled his eyes and sat down next to murongyu.


    "It''s nothing wrong with hunhu." Murong Yu replied, but still did not reveal the location of the soul. This is what Hun has explained over and over again.


    "Father, are you still worried about the death of people in the clan? You are not the only elder of the soul clan. Do you need to worry so much? " The soul calls to turn eyes speechless say.


    Elder hunxi stares at Hunming: "what do you know? Some people die every day these days. If we can''t find out the truth, who knows how many people will die in the future? "


    Listening to the answer of hunxi father and son, Murong Yu can''t help but move in his heart.


    "Elder hunxi, are all your dead people soulless? Seems to have been swallowed up? " Murongyu asked.


    Elder hunxi and Hunming were both surprised. Looking at Murong Yu, they asked in one voice: "how do you know?"


    Murong Yu laughs but does not speak, just asked: "do you have any suspect object now?"


    With a huge question in his heart, elder hunxi answered Murong Yu''s statement: "now we have some doubts that there is a fierce beast in the territory of the Hun clan that specially devours the soul. However, there is still no clue. "


    Murong Yu sneered: "fierce beast? Is this guess made by elder hunxin? "


    Now, only elder hunxi was shocked. If murongyu knew the death of those people before because he knew it from the soul clan, then the guess was put forward by elder hunxin, and few people knew it.


    Only the elders know about it, and no one has let it out. So, how did murongyu know?


    Seeing elder hunxi''s expression, Murong Yu knows what''s going on.


    There should be no difference from what he guessed. Those people must have been devoured by elder hunxin. If it''s not him, it must be his man.


    After all, even the soul Dong can practice that kind of skill, can''t others? However, what puzzles Murong Yu is that elder hunxin must have got Tun Tun Hun Da long ago? It''s too late. But it hasn''t happened before?


    This kind of thing should have happened, but elder hunxin''s work is quite secret and has not been discovered by others. Now, elder hunxin is quite anxious, and has begun to devour the souls of the Hun people regardless of everything to improve the realm?


    "Murongyu, I see the problem from your expression. What do you know? Please tell me Elder hunxi''s face became solemn.


    Murong Yu did not answer, but looked at Hun Ming: "Xiao Ming, this matter is of great importance, which is related to the safety of the soul family and even the whole universe. If you know, can you promise that you will not show a word?"


    Hun Ming nodded solemnly.


    Then Murong Yucai looked at elder hunxi and said, "you should know better than I do. In addition to the war skill of the town clan, there is a taboo skill in the soul clan, right?"


    "You mean five swallows? "The law?" Elder hunxi''s face changed slightly. He was just about to ask the question of tunhunda? When FA had something to do with the killing of the soul people, he suddenly reacted. Then he lost his voice and asked, "do you mean someone in the soul clan practiced that taboo skill? It''s impossible. We are suppressing that skill. No one can get close to it! "


    Murongyu sneered: "elder hunxi, are you sure nobody can get close to you? Have I ever seen a soul swallowing master? The soul monk of Dharma. " So Murong Yu simply told the story of hundong.


    "Hun Dong is elder Hun Xin''s person. Do you mean that Hun Xin stole the taboo skill and is already practicing it?" Elder hunxi''s face changed again and again.


    Murongyu did not speak, but gave the jade slips and identity token to elder hunxi. He didn''t intend to make hunxi believe what he said. But if there is a soul to speak, the soul stream will certainly believe it.


    Sure enough, after reading the message of hunxi, the elder''s expression was incomparably dignified.


    "I didn''t expect elder hunxin to be so crazy! No, I must stop him! However, the power and strength of hunxin are not under me. I have to take care of this matter. " Elder hunxi said to himself.


    "Hunxin doesn''t know how long he has been practicing this skill. No one knows what his strength has reached. I suggest we invite the ancestor level of the exorcism clan to exist. Otherwise, no one can suppress hunxin. That''s all Murongyu gives a suggestion to hunxi.


    "Maybe that''s the only way." Elder hunxi''s face became more and more dignified: "Xiaoming, you accompany murongyu, I''ll leave for a while." Before the voice fell, the soul stream had disappeared.Murong Yu rolled his eyes. Originally, he wanted to arrange for him to go into the soul pool. Unexpectedly, hunxi left in such a hurry.


    Are you going to sneak in again? There is a big difference between sneaking in and just going in.


    ...

 Chapter 2201

    Hunxi has gone to deal with hunxin, leaving only Murong Yu and Hunming. Finally, the bored Murong Yu returned to the manor of Hunming.


    He doesn''t dare to walk around the soul kingdom. Here is hunxin''s base, and hunxin has a will to kill heart for him. If you are killed by the people of hunxin here, you will be wronged.


    After leisure, Murong Yu can only enter the Hetu Luoshu to continue to practice. I really don''t have enough strength to see. He needs to break through. Whether it is a breakthrough in the realm or the vortex of power, it is inevitable.


    Of course, if both sides break through, then everyone will be happy. However, the higher the realm, the more difficult it is to break through. But cultivation is like this, so Murong Yu practices whenever he has time.


    A few days later, of course, he made little progress. Once again, he and Hunming appear in the hall of hunxi elder, but they see that hunxi elder looks depressed.


    "Elder hunxi, things are not going well?"


    Hunxi nodded with a gloomy face: "I have reported this matter to the higher authorities, but the higher authorities said they would investigate it. If they had investigated, Hun Xin would have reacted. What else could he find out? Even if it''s the words of Hun, no one will believe it. "


    Murongyu''s face is a little gloomy. This matter concerns the soul clan and even the whole universe. According to the truth, the high-level of the soul clan should take elder hunxin directly. How could it be so delayed?


    Moreover, although elder hunxi just said that, it seems that things are more complicated.


    "Is elder hunxin in charge of the strong one of the soul clan? Are those Taoist beings his? That''s why they won''t investigate? "


    Once this idea appeared, it was out of control. Finally, Murong Yu could not help saying his guess.


    This time, the face of elder hunxi became more and more ugly.


    "This possibility is not impossible!" Thinking of the reaction of some people on that day, elder hunxi suddenly became angry. However, in addition to anger, more is cold.


    Those people above are all Taoist masters. If they are inclined to be controlled by hunxin, then the soul clan is not far away from extermination.


    After all, if Hun Xin had the ability to control the Taoist, who else would be his opponent? Once the soul Xin devours the soul of the whole soul clan friars, what terrible situation will his strength reach?


    "No, it must be stopped!" Hun Xin was gnashing his teeth, but then he felt a strong sense of powerlessness rising from his heart.


    What did he use to stop hunxin? He is just the realm of Daojun, or he is no longer the opponent of hunxin.


    Soul!


    Elder hunxin''s heart suddenly burst out with a Hun. Perhaps, at this time, the only one who can save the soul clan is hunhu. So he looked at murongyu and said that he wanted to see the soul.


    Murong Yu shakes his head. Now he is his friend. Although elder hunxi is not bad, who knows if he has any idea against hunhu? Now the soul is self sealed. If the soul Xin wants to harm him, the soul will be in danger.


    "Murong Yu, now the soul clan is at the critical moment of life and death. I have to see the soul clan!" Elder hunxi is in a hurry.


    "I can discuss this with Hun Dan. If he wants to see you, I''ll take you there. Otherwise, I don''t want anything to happen to Hun Murong Yu said lightly.


    "All right!" Elder hunxi knew that what murongyu said was also true, and finally compromised.


    Immediately, Murong Yu left the soul clan, and then sent it to the planet where the soul was. It''s all about his life and death, and Murong Yu doesn''t dare to neglect it.


    "Boy, is it settled?" Murong Yu had not had time to speak, the voice of the soul had already come.


    Murong Yu did not have the good spirit to stare the soul to take a look: "you see my appearance, is like the matter already solved appearance?" Therefore, Murong Yu said his suspicion and hunxin''s guess to the original.


    He was immediately worried.


    "If hunxin really had controlled those Taoist masters, it would not be far away for the soul clan to be annihilated. And I''m afraid no one in our universe can resist it. "


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes. Isn''t this nonsense? He doesn''t come to listen to the nonsense, but to see if Hun has a solution.


    "What strength are you now? Can you untie the seal of self temporarily? Go ahead and kill hunxin? "


    The soul suddenly became silent.


    Looking at the silent soul, Murong Yu knows that there is a play. Otherwise, if it had not been so, Hun had already denied it."It''s not that I can''t untie the seal temporarily and give up self suppression. But then the evil force I managed to suppress would fight back again. But... "Hun Chou gritted his teeth:" for the sake of the soul clan, I decided to untie my seal first. "


    Hearing this, Murong Yu was relieved. It is enough to have a soul, so he doesn''t have to run back and forth, and he doesn''t have to face the terror of the Dao level. In the face of these people who are far stronger than themselves, murongyu really feels pressure mountain!


    Boom!


    Just as Murong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, a breath of terror came out of Hun - Murong Yu, who was unprepared, was blown away by the breath of terror. In the end, murongyu stopped in the sky after being blasted out of the planet where he was, and then smashed several distant planets.


    "Hun, your uncle''s! You must have done it on purpose Murongyu''s anger came up. With a roar, he flew back from afar.


    When he returned to the self seal, he saw an ordinary young man standing in the same place, looking at himself with a smile.


    Who is the soul? However, at this time, the soul has already had a physical body, and its strength is introverted. It is very common to stand there without showing mountains and dew.


    Who can know that he is the first genius of the soul clan?


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t untied the seal for a long time, so I couldn''t control my strength for a moment, and I blew you out. I''m so sorry! " See murongyu angrily rushed back, the soul said first step.


    Suddenly, murongyu''s words were choked in his throat and he couldn''t get out.


    Now that he has said so, if he mentions it again, doesn''t it seem that he is very mean?


    Seeing murongyu''s subdued appearance, hun hun''s face suddenly showed a smile and thought, "boy, I made you arrogant. I did it on purpose. What can you do for me?"


    Shua!


    At this time, the soul has already soared. Just when murongyu wanted to go back to the solar system and no longer be involved in this matter, hunhun''s big hand had already caught him and swept him away.


    Murong Yu was stunned: "Hun, I don''t have to get involved in this matter, do I? I''m just a little mole ant. " Murong Yu said with his eyes turned.


    "As a soul clansman, what if you didn''t take part in it?" The soul said lightly.


    "Your uncle''s, this is to push me into the fire pit! If you''re not their opponent, then I''m going to have a tragedy. " Murongyu cursed in his heart. But he didn''t say anything. He was just grabbed by hunhu and flew all the way to the territory of hunzu.


    As for the transmission through Hetu Luoshu? Let''s just forget it. In case Hun Hong murders him, it''s a tragedy. Of course, with Murong Yu''s understanding of Hun, Hun would not do so. But if one person knows the secret of Hetu Luoshu, he will be more safe.


    It''s necessary to be defensive!


    I don''t know if the goods have reached the realm of the Taoist. The speed is extremely fast, which is not comparable to Murong Yu. If the speed of Hun is compared with that of Murong Yu, Hun''s speed is a cheetah running fast, while Murong Yu is a snail


    A few days later, they have come to the outside of the soul kingdom. When he saw that the territory of the soul clan became larger, Hun was obviously stunned, but he quickly entered the territory of the soul clan.


    However, just entering the territory of the soul clan, Murong Yu felt something was wrong.


    jittery!


    Yes, the arrogant and arrogant friars of the soul clan were all in a panic.


    "Is there something big happening to the soul clan these days?" Murong Yu thought in his heart. The powerful and incomparable spirit immediately penetrated into the memory of a weaker soul monk.


    After reading each other''s memory, murongyu''s face suddenly became gloomy. And the face of the soul beside him is not good-looking. It is obvious that he has just read the memory of some monks of the soul clan. What''s more, he read more memories and learned more things.


    Just three days ago, Hun Xin was in a sudden trouble and imprisoned elder Hun Xi and his faction as well as others.


    In addition to them, many of the friars of the soul clan who lived in the realm of Tao, even in the realm of non self and true self, were also taken down.


    The announcement of elder hunxin is that elder hunxi and others are traitors of the soul clan, colluding with other clans and trying to destroy the soul clan. Therefore, it is better for them to start first and win them all at one stroke. And they will be killed today!


    Most of the soul clansmen know the character of elder hunxi and others. Especially after elder hunxi and others were taken down, elder hunxin''s people suddenly became arrogant. They completely regard others as inferior, while they themselves are superior.Wantonly scold, even beat. But the people of the soul clan dare to be angry. Because elder hunxin will kill people at any time. The souls of those killed are gone!


    Obviously, the souls of those who were killed were all devoured by elder hunxin''s people.


    In just a few days, hundreds of thousands of strong souls have died! Therefore, all the soul friars are in a panic now. No one knows whether they will die next?


    ...

 Chapter 2202

    "It''s better to start first!" There was a chill in the soul, and it was murderous.


    It is obvious that the story of hunxin has been revealed. However, it is a slap in the face, slandering the soul stream elder and others as traitors. And the people who won at the same time should all be from the front of elder hunxi.


    As for those who still exist, they are either those who are controlled by elder hunxin, or those who submit to hunxin.


    Basically, under the control of those elders, the monks under the soul clan did not dare to change.


    Murong Yu looked at Hun: "today we are going to ask the elder of Hun Xi to kill them. What do you think? "


    "What do you think? I see who dares to touch them The soul says with murderous spirit. He and murongyu both understand that they are asking for the killing of elder hunxi and others, but the final result must be that the souls of elder hunxi and others are swallowed up by hunxin.


    If the soul of the soul clan is swallowed up, the strength of hunxin will soar.


    Soul clan, on the central square.


    At this time, countless soul monks stood around the square. And there are tens of millions of soul monks kneeling in the huge square. One by one, the monks were haggard and absent-minded. But one by one they were furious.


    These are the so-called traitors. Today, elder hunxin will focus on killing them to make an example! In the back of the square, there is a huge grandstand, on which elder hunxin sits in the center. And next to him, there are many confidants standing.


    Among them, there are a few even reached the Taoist level of terror.


    Murongyu was not sure about the strength of those people. The reason why he was sure was because Hun Dan told him. At this time, they mixed in the crowd and looked coldly at the soul Xin and others in the stands.


    "There are three levels of Taoist masters, and there is a soul who doesn''t know the real state. Hun, are you sure you can turn the tide? They even cut off elder hunxin under the horse? "


    Hun turns his eyes and stares at Murong Yu in silence. But he didn''t speak. He seemed to be sure?


    "The soul clan is our home! We will never allow betrayal or subversion! But the soul Xin and others are rebellious, want to unite with foreign race to destroy our race. We have zero tolerance for such traitors. Therefore, today I will focus on killing these traitors to make an example! In addition to the hunxin and others, I know that a considerable part of the Hun clan are accomplices of hunxi. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll find them out one by one and kill them one by one. I will never allow traitors to destroy our race! " Hun Xin stood up, first glanced at the crowd, and then said slowly.


    Smell speech, the numerous soul clan friars outside the square are all can''t help body shape a quiver. When hunxin said that, it''s not enough for them to kill elder hunxi and others, but more so-called traitors?


    It''s even more frightening. Even, some people have sprouted the idea of escaping from the Horde.


    They don''t know what idea hunxin is up to, but Murong Yu does. None of what elder hunxin said today is to pave the way for him to devour his soul in the future.


    After that, he could devour the soul of the soul friars at will. And the reason is aboveboard, that person is the traitor of the soul clan, damn it!


    "It''s arrogant He said with murderous spirit, and his eyes were flashing with terrible murders.


    However, the elder hunxi, who was forced to kneel on the square, was silent. It''s not that they don''t want to speak, but that they are all sealed and have no ability to speak.


    "Today, I will kill you myself!" At the same time, elder hunxin has slowly put out his big hand, facing elder hunxi and others in the square, he will press down.


    "Hunxin, you bastard! You cultivate the taboo skills of the soul clan to devour the soul of the clan to improve your own realm. We just found out about it and wanted to kill you. But I didn''t expect to be knocked down by you! You son of a bitch! Even if you kill us today, you can''t erase the pure and bright eyes of the soul monk! Hun Xin, you will surely die! "


    "Hunxin, even if we die, we won''t let you go!"


    "Hunxin, you and your running dogs are the traitors of the Huns! You are all sinners of the soul clan! "


    At this time, the "criminals" who had been sealed and didn''t even have the ability to speak were yelling at each other.


    One person scolds others and they still don''t believe it, but a large number of people curse elder hunxin with one voice. In addition to elder hunxin''s perverse behavior these days, why don''t the Horde people around know the truth?


    Anger!


    Everyone was angry.But each of them can only be angry. Because elder hunxin and others are too strong. Even if they make a lot of noise, they will die in the end.


    Elder hunxin was angry and took a cold look at the existence of the three Taoist masters. Isn''t it that elder hunxi and others have been sealed? Why are they all talking now?


    "Hun, did you do it?" Murong Yu turns to see the soul beside him. Although the soul is very secret, it can''t escape Murong Yu''s induction.


    Moreover, he also found that elder hunxi not only recovered his ability to speak, but even his seal was lifted and his strength was restored.


    However, they did not move, still kneeling in place. Perhaps, the Hun has already sent a message to them. As long as they wait for Hun to start, maybe they will cooperate with Hun to start?


    However, even so, the strength of Hun is far less than that of elder Hun Xin. Even if the remaining monks of the whole soul clan are mobilized, I''m afraid they are not as good as elder hunxin.


    After all, peak combat power is everything. The existence of a Taoist master level is enough to kill all the people under the Taoist master. However, although he was angry, he didn''t seem to worry too much? Even with a plan?


    Murong Yu didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd, so he didn''t care. After all, when the sky falls, there''s a tall man on top of it. In case something goes wrong, he just goes away. With his current fighting power, he has no ability to turn the tide.


    "Traitor, do you want to slander me? Die Hun Xin''s face was livid, and his big hand was about to suppress it.


    At this time, I suddenly felt that I was caught by a huge force, and then the scene changed. When murongyu reacts, he finds that he has already stood on the grandstand, in front of elder hunxin.


    "Your uncle''s soul!" Murong Yu immediately responded, and in his heart he cursed the soul. Obviously, the reason why he is here is due to Hun.


    "Boy, give me a break." At the same time, the voice of Hun rang out in his ears.


    "Your uncle''s, why didn''t you delay? I''m just a little monk of creation Murong Yu is angry. But even so, he had to face hunxin.


    It is obvious that hunxin has seen his existence. There was a chill in his eyes. Suddenly, a strong breath of death rose from murongyu''s heart.


    Hunxin wants to kill himself!


    Murongyu''s cold hair suddenly exploded. The first time he wanted to rush into Hetu Luoshu, then he ran away. But there''s not much chance of escape like that.


    In a hurry, Murong Yu roared: "HunTai''s biological father is not you!"


    Hunxin wanted to slap murongyu to death, but he was scared by murongyu''s roar. On one side of the stand, Hun Tai was shocked by his body and looked at Murong Yu strangely.


    Seeing that his urgent roar shocked Hun Xin, Murong Yu moved in his heart and continued to make up the story: "you have always treated Hun Tai as your own flesh and blood. But I don''t know it''s just helping people raise their sons. Has your daughter-in-law never told you who HunTai''s real father is? Don''t ask me how I know. I just know that HunTai is not your son, but your daughter-in-law stealing from others? The wild seed of love


    Speaking of this, murongyu whispered in his heart: "hunxin''s daughter-in-law, I have to apologize to you today. However, if you can talk to hunxin, you must not be a good person. Do you mind being stigmatized by me? "


    "Son of a bitch! You talk nonsense The whole body of spirit Tai Qi trembles, pointing to Murong Yu and roaring.


    "Bastard, who are you talking nonsense about?" Murong Yu asked.


    "I''m talking about you!" Hun Tai is very angry.


    "Ha ha ha... Look, Hun Tai himself has admitted that he is a bastard?" Murongyu burst out laughing.


    Poof


    The square and the people around it couldn''t help laughing. This HunTai is not so stupid.


    "Hun Tai, shut up Soul Xin long old face color gas of iron green, angrily shout.


    Hun Tai was puzzled and angry: "father, am I really not your son? Is it really a mother''s son of a bitch? "


    Poof


    Murongyu sprayed, and so did the audience. How stupid is this HunTai to say such a thing?


    Elder hunxin was so angry by his stupid son that he almost fainted. With a big wave of his hand, he sealed HunTai''s ability to speak. In case the fool says something stupid again."Hunxin, the hat on your head is green. It''s very pitiful of you to be taken with a green hat and help others raise a son. You say, even if you become a Taoist, what? This stain of life is indelible. "


    "You are so pitiful, I''ll take pity on you, or I''ll tell you who is HunTai''s own father?"


    When Murong Yu said this, Hun Tai, who was hiding in the crowd, trembled and suddenly felt bad. It seems that something will happen to him.


    Sure enough


    "You dig out the earwax. Listen to me. Hun Tai''s father was Hun Hong, the first genius of Hun clan. Did your daughter-in-law steal with hun? Love, and then gave birth to the soul of Tai


    "Your uncle''s!" The soul wants to kill murongyu''s heart. At this time, Murong Yu turned his head and looked at the Hun in the crowd. His face was full of smile: "Hun, this is my revenge! Ha ha ha... "


    ...

 Chapter 2203

    The soul?


    When murongyu said these two words, people reacted differently. Some people are shocked, while others are at a loss.


    After all, although Hun is the first genius of Hun clan, it has been too long since he disappeared. For a long time, some soul people can''t remember him at all.


    However, which of the older Hun people didn''t know the existence of hun?


    Elder hunxin''s face changed with a Shua, and became more ugly than before. And there was a complicated look in his eyes.


    "Can''t I really say it right?" Seeing the present appearance of Hun, Murong Yu couldn''t help hesitating. It would be funny if he accidentally told the truth.


    "Little bastard, you are talking nonsense here. You just want to save hunxi and others! You traitor! I can tell you today that even if Laozi comes, you traitors will surely die. Now, I''ll shoot you! " Between the words, elder hunxin started again.


    "Hun, why don''t you hurry up, you bastard?" Murongyu''s heart was raised. At this time, he felt the murderous spirit of hunxin was extremely strong. He had a feeling that no matter what he said this time, hunxin would not stop.


    Moreover, hunxin is at least the terror of Daojun. Murong Yu has no room to resist, OK?


    Boom!


    With an angry blow, elder hunxin directly made the grandstand where murongyu was, even the void, into powder.


    "This guy''s done!" Seeing this scene, all the people around no longer sigh in their hearts. But soon, they found that Murong Yu was standing on the other side of the stand unharmed.


    This time, however, there was one more person around him. An ordinary youth that most people can''t recognize.


    It must be the young man who saved murongyu from elder hunxin. However, this young man looks ordinary, just like an ordinary monk. He has the ability to save people from hunxin?


    "Hun


    In the stands, even around the square, some people recognized Hun, and then exclaimed.


    Asshole?


    Many people who don''t know think these people are swearing. And those who make these voices are the strong ones in the realm of Tao. That level of existence, even angry curse?


    Step on, step on


    Elder hunxin''s face looked like a ghost. He looked at Hun and stepped back several steps at the same time. He was frightened by the spirit. It should be noted that the first day of the soul clan was not blown out, and its strength was extremely terrible. What''s more, he has disappeared for so many years, and now he''s back. Who knows how terrible his strength is?


    Under the accumulated power, even elder hunxin was frightened.


    "It''s me!" Hun Hong stepped forward and looked at elder Hun Xin indifferently: "elder Hun Xin, how dare you grow? Not only do you practice the taboo skills of the soul clan and devour the soul of the clan, but also you want to kill the elder of the soul stream who discovered your secret and wanted to eradicate you? You are the real sinner of the soul clan! So, it''s you, damn it


    Elder hunxin''s face was complicated and he looked at Hun. For a moment, he was speechless.


    Outside the square, the soul clan whispered: "who is this man? Who is the soul


    "Idiot, don''t you even know the first day of the soul clan?" Then, someone told the origin of Hun. Immediately, everyone was shocked. After that, they were even more excited.


    Because they all see hope. If Hun can stop elder Hun Xin, then the crisis of Hun clan is over. And they don''t have to worry about it.


    Elder hunxin took a deep breath and fixed his eyes on hunhu: "hunhu, let me ask you a question. Hun Tai, is it your illegitimate son? "


    Poof! Poof!


    Murong Yu and Hun long both sprayed at the first time. Murong Yu just said it casually. Unexpectedly, elder Hun Xin was really serious? Or is HunTai really the illegitimate son of hun?


    As for Hun, he was speechless. He first glared at murongyu, then looked at elder hunxin with a sneer: "do you think my seed is as stupid as HunTai? He''s your own son. That''s right. Because both of you are stupid! I don''t believe that you are not HunTai''s father


    Elder hunxin''s face turned red instantly. In fact, after he said that, he regretted it. Isn''t it that you want to be bored and humiliated?


    However, hunxin was always an old fox and soon calmed down: "Hun, you came out to save hunxi and others? I''m afraid I let you down. Today, I''d like to appreciate your first day as a soul clan and see if you have made any progress after so many years. " Between the words, Hun Xin stepped forward and forced him to go.With a big wave of his hand, Hun Yu lifted Murong Yu away from the stands. When murongyu is down-to-earth, he finds that he has appeared in front of elder hunxi.


    At this time, the soul river elder and others have all stood up, one by one burst out of the general momentum of the waves, angrily looking at the grandstand of the soul Xin and others.


    They''re ready to attack. Today, even if they beat the soul kingdom to pieces, they will fight to the end!


    "Murongyu, are you ok? Thank you for that! If we hadn''t invited the Hun, we would have been ruined in one pot. " Elder hunxi looks at the grandstand, but says to murongyu with a black face.


    "It''s just a piece of cake. It''s you. You''ve been taken in just a few days. I think your strength is not bad. Why is it so useless? " Murongyu asked curiously.


    Elder hunxi and others have no sign of resistance at all, otherwise there will be more dead people in the soul clan. Hunxi and others were all taken down overnight, just like they were caught with their hands tied.


    After hearing murongyu''s words, the dark face of elder hunxi became even darker: "the past is unbearable! Don''t mention it! That old bastard, hunxin, is so despicable that he even drugged us. It''s also our own fault. Otherwise, how could we be taken? "


    Murong Yu turns his eyes. He tells Hun Xin that he is a villain. Elder Hun Xi is not wary of him. He deserves to be taken down.


    Seeing murongyu''s expression, elder hunxi knew what murongyu was thinking, so he didn''t speak at all. Just looking in the stands. At this point, the grandstand war is about to start.


    "Hunxin, surrender. You are not my opponent. Surrender, I may only suppress you forever, but if you are stubborn, you will be killed directly! " He said in a deep voice.


    "Cut the crap. I''ll see how strong you are!" Hun Xin roared and stepped out. His body had turned into a streamer, and he rushed to Hun.


    Boom!


    At this time, the soul finally took the hand. It''s just a normal blow!


    However, it is this ordinary punch, but elder hunxin can''t resist it!


    Between the lightning and the stone fire, later comes first! Hun Dan''s fist blows directly at Hun Xin, and he flies elder Hun Xin out.


    Elder hunxin''s body directly smashed into a large void, and blood gushed in the air¡° Whew "disappeared in the public''s sight.


    He was beaten out by the soul.


    How powerful!


    After all, elder hunxin is a strong man in the realm of Daojun, but is he so vulnerable? How terrible is the strength of hunhu?


    It''s worthy of being the first genius of the soul clan.


    "Good! Kill that son of a bitch After the shock, everyone cheered. Everyone was overjoyed.


    However, the face of the soul is not happy, Gujing no wave.


    "Sure enough, it''s the first genius of the soul clan. I was hurt by one blow. Good The voice of hunxin came slowly. At the same time, they saw elder hunxin coming from afar. Although the body shape is very embarrassed appearance, but did not seem to be seriously injured ah?


    People are disappointed


    But the soul''s eyes are skimming a touch of cold light, looking to the soul Xin who comes from stepping into the air. He knows how much power that punch has. Originally, even if you can''t kill hunxin with one punch, it should be no problem to hit the other side badly.


    It can only be said that the strength of hunxin is also quite strong.


    Shua!


    The body shape of Hun Hu suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    Ah


    At the moment when he disappeared, the soul Xin in mid air suddenly burst out a earth shaking scream. Then, with a bang, he was trampled by the soul.


    Still vulnerable!


    "When are you three old fellows not going to do it now?" Hunxin suddenly roared angrily.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The existence of the three Taoist masters who had been sitting in the stands was finally released. In the twinkling of his body, he has surrounded elder hunxin and hundan.


    "Soul, give up! You can leave the Horde. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being ruthless. " A Taoist said coldly.


    His eyes twinkled with frightful coldness: "you three, as the level of Taoist masters, the level of the ancestors of the soul clan, do you know right from wrong and help tyranny? Do you want the soul clan to perish? Once hunxin gains power, you will not come to a good end! "The three Taoist Masters'' faces were ugly and complicated. But in the end, he shook his head: "you go! Otherwise, we will do it. "


    The soul is angry. These three old guys are really stubborn, aren''t they? It''s all said that we''re going to have to do it?


    "In that case, I''ll have a good understanding of the strength of the three ancestors. Today, I''m talking to hunxin. Hunxin wants to subvert hunzu. This is something I don''t allow to happen. Today, hunxin and others will die! Whoever stands in my way, I''ll kill him! "


    At the same time, Hun Dan kicks out Hun Xin, who has been badly hurt. He plans to cook him later. And he is murderous looking at the ancestors of the three soul families.


    ...

 Chapter 2204

    Seeing that hunhun was stubborn, the anger of the three ancestors came up-


    Although it''s true that Hun is the first genius of Hun clan, they are all strong in the old Taoist realm. Even though Hun is talented and intelligent, how can young people be their opponents?


    Besides, they are still three! No matter how talented you are, you should not be so arrogant!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The angry three ancestors felt that Hun Hong was looking down on them. Therefore, the power of the Taoist level was raised in a flash.


    This promotion doesn''t matter. All the soul friars in the square are suppressed by their terrible breath, and most of them are crushed on the ground.


    I can''t help it. It''s too terrible. They are not the low-level friars who can resist it. Even Murong Yu was almost on the ground, if not for the elder of soul stream.


    However, the elder of hunxi is just the realm of Daojun, unable to fight against the realm of daozhu. After a long time, I''m afraid he will be pressed down.


    "Soul, come up for a fight. Let me teach you a good lesson, let you know the truth of life One of the Taoist Masters drank coldly, and at the same time, he had already risen.


    "A stubborn old man." The soul is also in a rage and rises up in the sky. Far away from the ground, although their breath is still terrible. But the impact on the people on the ground has been small.


    However, people can not see clearly the battle between the three. Not to mention the eyesight, even the mind can''t get close to it.


    After a while


    Bang!


    A figure was knocked down from the sky.


    In the hearts of all the people, they were afraid that the one who was beaten down was Hun. But when the man fell to the ground, they were relieved. That man is one of the three strong Taoists.


    The soul of a pair of three, but also will be an ancestor to beat down, this strength... People are excited. Even murongyu felt quite surprised. The strength of Hun is so terrible.


    Bang! Bang!


    After the first ancestor, the second and third ancestors were beaten down from the void one after another, one by one in a mess, falling into the depths of the earth.


    It''s not the rival of Hun. The strength of Hun is too terrible.


    After defeating the three Taoist masters, Hun Dan came down slowly from the void.


    "Three old fellows, how can you be so vulnerable? Did you lose on purpose? Go and kill the Hun at once. Otherwise, all your descendants will die and none of them will live! " Hun Xin collapsed and roared angrily.


    An old ancestor got up from the ground and looked at hunxin with an angry look on his face: "Hun, Hun''s strength is too strong. We are not rivals at all! Even if you use our descendants to threaten us, we are not his opponents! "


    All of a sudden, everyone realized. It turned out that it was not the three Taoist level ancestors who were in the same boat, but Hun Xin who threatened them with their descendants. Forced by the safety of future generations, the three ancestors had to compromise.


    "If you don''t want to die, then go and die with the soul!" Hun Xin was angry and his face was extremely ferocious.


    "They don''t have a chance." Hun Dan landed near the three ancestors and sealed their power directly. Now it''s impossible for them to die together.


    Hun Xin''s face was extremely ugly, but he suddenly burst out laughing: "Hun, do you think this can stop me? Ha ha... "


    "I am destined to be the existence of Tao Zu. The most powerful being in the universe. None of you can stop me. And Hun Dan and Murong Yu, you will bear the brunt and be killed by me in the end! "


    Murongyu trembles all over. Isn''t this a lying gun? Does it have anything to do with him? It''s not him who frustrates their "Yin" plot!


    "Desire" has no tears.


    But then again, it''s really because of Murong Yu. If it wasn''t for Murong Yu, perhaps no one would have found that hunxin had practiced the taboo skills of Hun clan.


    However, if hunxin had not sent people to hunt him down, no matter how powerful Murong Yu was, he would not have known. So, in fact, it''s hunxin who lost the game. It has nothing to do with murongyu.


    At most, murongyu only plays the role of pushing the waves and helping the waves.


    Whoosh!


    Before the voice fell, hunxin suddenly jumped to the grandstand. Before a strong man at the beginning of the Tao could react, Hun Xin slapped him to death and "pulled out" his soul.After twitching each other''s soul, hunxin devours it.


    In the blink of an eye, the breath of hunxin recovered a little.


    How could he recover by swallowing his soul? And Murong Yu faintly felt that things were not just so simple.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    Soul Xin repeatedly shot, the soul family friars who originally belonged to him were all killed, and then all their souls were swallowed up.


    After swallowing several souls in a row, hunxin''s injury has completely recovered. After the injury is intact, he still does not stop devouring the soul, still continues.


    The breath is increasing!


    Every time he devours a soul, his breath and strength are enhanced.


    I''m afraid that''s the terrible part of taboo practice, isn''t it? However, Murong Yu has some doubts. Even if you swallow your soul? The law is quite against the sky, but it will not go against the sky to this point, right?


    If the soul consumed by elder hunxin is stronger than himself, then it is reasonable to upgrade the realm. But what he devours are weaker souls. Even if there is a promotion, it is only very weak. Where is it so obvious?


    "Is it..." Murong Yu suddenly passed a terrible skill in his heart. And at this time, the soul Xin elder has been sitting on the ground.


    Poop! Poop! Putong


    On the square, one by one soul family friars constantly soft paralysis on the ground, the body has no breath of life. As a soul friar, everyone saw that the souls of these dead people rushed to elder hunxin with the speed of lightning, and finally they were swallowed up by elder hunxin.


    Moreover, they also found that these dead people were all the people of elder hunxin.


    This more and more confirmed murongyu''s conjecture.


    A large number of soul monks died suddenly, and their souls were swallowed up by elder hunxin.


    Boom


    In just a few breaths, elder hunxin''s realm broke through, from the realm of Daojun to the realm of daozhu! Moreover, he continues to devour the soul, and the realm is still rapidly improving.


    Hun''s face turned green. In just a few breaths, he doesn''t have time to stop it, OK? When he realized that he wanted to stop desire, he found that he could not stop it at all.


    There was no way to stop hunxin from devouring the souls of those people. Under his prevention, a large number of soul monks died suddenly. Then, we have to kill elder shuhunxin!


    So, Hun Dan started to fight elder Hun Xin.


    "Ha ha, Hun, now I''ll show you the horror of taboo skills." Hun Xin laughs, but instead of fighting Hun, he moves away.


    It seems that he doesn''t feel like he''s the opponent of Hun now. Should "Yu" be stronger before killing hun?


    "After I devour those who practice taboo skills, I will rush to the top of the Taoist realm!" When he said this, elder hunxin''s face suddenly became ferocious.


    "But if it wasn''t for you, how could I just break through to the peak of the Taoist? As long as all those people reach the realm of Tao, I will devour their souls, and then I will rush to the realm of Tao and become the most powerful being in the universe


    Elder hunxin''s words finally fully confirmed Murong Yu''s conjecture!


    He finally understood why a person with no self state or even lower state can practice that taboo skill. It''s not that hunxin is very generous, but he does it on purpose.


    The cultivation of these skills is the same as the cultivation of Gu Wang. First, they cultivate a large number of common Gu, and make them become more and more powerful. Finally, they fight each other and devour each other, and finally they give birth to the most powerful Gu Wang!


    Among those who practice taboo skills, hunxin is the king of Gu, while others are just ordinary Gu. They are completely consumed by hunxin. The stronger they are, the longer their achievements will be.


    Murongyu is not the only one who understands it. Many people understand it. Especially those who have practiced taboo skills, they are scared to death when they see the fate of others.


    So, one by one, they all fled. But there was no escape. All the people who practiced taboo skills fell to the ground and died. But their death makes hunxin more and more powerful.


    "Stop hunxin and put all his people in the treasure space. As long as hunxin can''t swallow their souls, he can''t continue to be strong. " At this time, murongyu suddenly gave a loud drink.All of them reacted, so they all took out their hands one by one and knocked the hands of hunxin into the space treasure. So zihunxin can''t swallow their souls.


    Out of consideration for his own "sex" life, Hun Xin''s men didn''t run away at all. On the contrary, they went up to other people and slapped them in the face to knock them unconscious, so that they could take themselves into the treasure space.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!" Hun Xin is so angry that he roars and directly pours at Murong Yu.


    Murongyu was frightened to make a strange cry, and his figure had disappeared in the same place in a flash. It turned out that he had gone to hide in the book of Hetu Luo.


    Now things are in crisis. If you are not careful, you will be killed. Murongyu doesn''t want to stay outside. In Hetu Luoshu, if hunxin is subdued, he can come out. Otherwise, he directly a transmission, away from this land of right and wrong.


    Benwang -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 25884286 --

 Chapter 2205

    At this time, hunxin is already in the realm of Taoist master, but his strength is much stronger than that of elder hunxi Visit. Seeing elder hunxin''s fierce attack, his face changed instantly.


    Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu looks at all this. At this time, the Hetu Luoshu has been attached to elder hunxi. If elder hunxi can''t escape, he can only teleport away.


    Of course, elder hunxi can''t be elder hunxin''s opponent. However, as the first genius of the soul family, the soul is not a decoration. Body shape flickers, already rushed to come over.


    At this time, elder hunxin didn''t want to fight against Hun. Therefore, after seeing Hun Chong coming, he turned and left. Continue to devour those soul monks who have practiced taboo skills. However, at this time, the vast majority of the people who have practiced taboo skills have been accepted into the Hetu Luoshu by others.


    Even if hunxin has the ability to go against the sky, no one''s soul can be swallowed by him.


    However, hunxin is not an idiot. The reason why no one is swallowed by him is that these people are just taken into the treasure space, not disappeared. It''s on the other monks.


    So, hunxin directly shifted the target and began to kill other monks. After killing these monks, hunxin also devoured their souls. And all the people who practiced taboo skills in their treasure space were also pulled out by him, and then killed and devoured their souls.


    Still can''t stop the soul Xin devouring the soul.


    "Give me all the treasure space! How far are you? Run for me The soul was angry and roared.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The soul began to collect treasure space, and those people were cooperating with him, but they were also rushing towards the distance. It''s important to run for your life. However, the soul Xin elder also continues.


    Now it''s up to you to see whether the treasure space collected by Hun Dan is more than that of elder Hun Xin. If there are too many souls, it can restrain the improvement of the realm of hunxin, while the elder of hunxin can continuously improve the realm until the peak of the Taoist.


    After a round of competition, there are only two people near the square, Hun Dan and Hun Xin. After all, hunxin is still unable to ascend to the peak of Taoism. But at this time, the realm is not bad at all.


    The realm of middle level Taoist masters!


    In Murong Yu''s opinion, hunxin is still not as good as hundan at this time. But Murong Yu also saw that the evil force that had been completely suppressed was lingering on Hun again.


    Although it''s quite weak now, the soul must spend more power to suppress these evils. If it goes on for a long time, it will not be impossible for the soul to suppress the evil power and be completely attacked by the evil power.


    At that time, Hun will become what he said before, and become a murderer who can only kill. Moreover, the more rampant the power of evil is, the weaker the power that Hun can exert.


    Therefore, Hun Dan now needs to make a quick decision and directly solve the problem of elder Hun Xin.


    "Hunxin, let''s fight for life and death! Today, either you or I will die! " Hun Hong looks at Hun Xin coldly, and is murderous.


    Elder hunxin sneered: "you are the only one who will die today. Let me die!" Between the words, hunxin has been the first to fight with hundan.


    It seems that hunxin doesn''t know what''s wrong with Hun. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to fight Hun at all. He just needs to delay for a long time. After a long time, Hun will not be his opponent.


    However, at this time, both sides want to quickly resolve their opponents. One naturally wants to be king, while the other doesn''t want the soul clan to be exterminated. Therefore, after a short time, the battle went into the stage of daylighting.


    In the battle between the two middle level Taoists, the power Yu "Bo" is also quite terrifying. No one dares to get close to the past. As a result, no one saw how they fought. I don''t know who is stronger.


    "Three ancestors, when are you going to stay? Do you want the Hun clan to be destroyed by Hun Xin? " Elder hunxi came to the three ancestors who had been suppressed by Hun, and said in a deep voice.


    Three people looked at each other, and then one of the ancestors said, "it''s not the right time. Even if we three old guys do it, we may not be able to defeat hunxin. Therefore, we must wait for the opportunity, wait for the chance to kill, and kill hunxinhong at one stroke!


    At the same time, the old ancestor''s eyes also flashed a touch of Mori Han''s murder.


    "These three old guys haven''t been hit hard at all!" He tuluo was surprised, but soon he reacted.


    It''s obvious that these three old guys are already getting along with Hun. All that happened before was that they were acting. After all, they are the ancestors of the soul clan. Hunxin even threatened them with their descendants, which made them very angry.However, before that, they had some scruples, so they did not resist. Now it''s different.


    Elder hunxi is also a wise man. You can see when you click.


    "You three old bastards deserve to be threatened by hunxin! If it''s not that I can''t beat you, I''ll slap you three dead! I''m afraid of hands and feet now. What a waste of wood Elder hunxi suddenly yelled at the three ancestors.


    The three old ancestors were stunned and then reacted. But even so, their faces are a bit ugly. After all, no one has face to be scolded by a younger generation.


    "They are all old foxes!" Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu turns his eyes. There is only one purpose for elder hunxi to scold so suddenly - to paralyze hunxin''s heart.


    In this way, when the three great ancestors suddenly take action, hunxin will be unprepared.


    After roaring, elder hunxi retreated quickly. He is also an old fox. He knows that he can''t get involved in the battle between the Taoist realm. Otherwise, it will be death waiting for him!


    So, another hour later.


    Murong Yu is always observing the three ancestors of the soul clan. At this time, he suddenly finds that the three ancestors are soaring up in the air - the three ancestors have joined the war.


    Presumably, the battle is coming to an end.


    Sure enough


    "You three old bastards! There is no doubt that you will die! " Above the sky came the angry roar of hunxin.


    Even though the three ancestors launched a sneak attack, they were still unable to kill hunxin. We can imagine the strength of hunxin.


    "Kill


    The three great ancestors roared with one voice, cooperated with Hun, and launched a crazy attack.


    Originally, in the case of the sneak attack of the three great ancestors, hunxin was accidentally hit hard. At this time, where is the joint efforts of four people.


    There was no resistance at all. It was a rout. In the end, Hun Xin beat back the four Huns with one punch, and then he directly smashed the void, turned into a streamer and flew away towards the distance.


    However, before he escaped far away, murongyu and others heard a loud bang. Then, a terrible force came down from the sky, pounding on the unprepared hunxin.


    Ah


    Hunxin gave out a shrill scream, and the whole person fell down like a broken kite. And obviously, elder hunxin''s breath is weaker.


    "How are you, hun! Even the leading power of the big formation has been taken away. " The soul Xin sent out an unwilling roar.


    Smell speech, Murong feather suddenly suddenly. Only now did he understand why he had to delay before? It turns out that after entering the territory of the soul clan, the goods will know that the great array of the soul clan has been controlled by hunxin. Therefore, he needs to invade Dafan first and seize the leading power of Dafan.


    Otherwise, this time, hunxin would have escaped.


    If Hun Xin escapes from the territory of the soul clan... The universe is so big, where to find him? With the strength of hunxin, as long as he is given enough time, he can be promoted to the peak of Taoism, and even break through to the realm of Taoism.


    Therefore, Hun must kill him!


    At this time, the soul finally slowly stepped down from the sky. However, Murong Yu is found, although he has not been injured. But the power of evil escaping from the body is more and more strong.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for Hun to continue to suppress those evil forces. Therefore, Hun Hu didn''t say anything, but "forced" him toward Hun Xin.


    The battle is coming to an end. Murongyu came out of the Hetu Luoshu. He believed that hunxin, who had been badly damaged and had little strength, was no longer the opponent of Hun and others.


    Sure enough, hunxin has no power to fight back. After several attacks from Hun, he is not far away from death.


    "There''s one thing I can''t understand all the time. How did you find out that I practiced taboo skills? I''m confident that I''ve done it. " Looking at the people, Hun Xin said with a bitter smile, with a look of despair.


    Murongyu shivered all over, and a bad feeling suddenly surged in his heart.


    Sure enough, at the moment when his feeling appeared, he saw that the soul pointed to him! Murong Yu knows that Hun Yao wants to take this opportunity to elevate his position in the Hun clan.


    However, murongyu just wants to make a fortune! Moreover, he always felt something was wrong.


    "It''s you?" Elder hunxin looks at murongyu, surprised and... Strange.


    Murongyu''s bad feelings are getting stronger and stronger. In a moment, he will re-enter the Hetu Luoshu. But it''s too late."Even if I die, you must die!" Hunxin roared. Immediately, Murong Yu''s heart was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death.


    Murong Yu was so frightened that he wanted to rush into Hetu Luoshu. But at this time, he suddenly found that there was an extra soul in his soul space.


    It is the soul of elder hunxin.


    As a soul monk, even though he was seriously injured, hunxin is still the strong one in the realm of Taoism! How can murongyu, a small monk at the top of the world, resist?


    "My life is over!" Murongyu let out a low cry of despair.


    The first book of shushu.com -- 28159 + dsuaahhh + 25884288 --

 Chapter 2206

    "Even if I die, you must die first!" The whole soul of hunxin has entered murongyu''s soul space. At this time, he roars in his soul space.


    And hunxin''s body has collapsed. Without the soul, the body is useless.


    finished!


    Hun''s face suddenly changed. He really wants to take this opportunity to elevate Murong Yu''s position in the soul clan. After all, the greatest credit for this is him. I just didn''t want to, but he killed him!


    Face mutation, the soul of a jump has rushed to Murong feather''s side. But I dare not change. Obviously, in murongyu''s soul space, he and hunxin are fighting.


    In fact, there was no fight in murongyu''s soul space at this time.


    After entering murongyu''s soul space, elder hunxin roared and stopped. Murongyu found that he was looking at his three completed soul balls with a look of horror.


    "Three balls of soul, you have three balls of soul? You''re a member of chaos? Isn''t chaos extinct? What else is there? " The soul Xin shocked matchless say.


    "How come there is another chaotic family?" Murong Yu is at a loss. He doesn''t know what hunxin is talking about. Besides, he has always been a human race. How can he become a chaotic race again? What race is chaos?


    "Ha ha, you are a member of chaos, the noblest race in the universe? Ha ha, if I could devour your soul, wouldn''t I become a chaos clan? At that time, how strong will the soul clan be? Are you still my servant


    Soul Xin shape if crazy laugh.


    Murongyu looks at hunxin with the eyes of an idiot. In fact, he is trying to figure out how to kill the soul of hunxin. However, there is a huge gap in strength between the two sides. There are hundreds of millions of solutions, but none of them can be used.


    Laughing, the whole soul of hunxin has already killed Murong Yu''s soul, and wants to devour Murong Yu''s soul.


    "It''s over!" Murong Yu is helpless. He can''t fight hunxin at all. OK.


    Hunxin grins grimly. He has already slaughtered murongyu''s soul. He opens his mouth and is about to devour murongyu''s soul.


    At the same time of murongyu''s desperation, sudden change!


    Hum!


    Originally there was no movement of the soul, at this moment suddenly violent shaking up. Then, a dazzling and gorgeous purple light burst out from the soul, covering the whole soul space in an instant. Even, escape soul space, skyrocketing.


    Poop!


    At the moment when purple light escaped from murongyu''s soul. In the whole territory of the soul clan, the monks of the soul clan, regardless of their strength, feel a strong pressure on themselves.


    This is the breath of the superior!


    The vast majority of the soul family friars even did not react, they could not help kneeling on the ground. This is the natural reaction of the inferior when they see the superior. They can''t resist at all and submit directly.


    Even if it was as strong as Hun, the three ancestors of Hun clan almost knelt down directly. Fortunately, the purple light from murongyu''s soul is just a flash. Even though Hun Dan and others are around Murong Yu, they don''t know that the breath that they can''t help but submit to comes from him.


    Otherwise, can they tolerate murongyu? Will murongyu be killed? After all, no one is willing to submit to others, let alone murongyu can make the whole soul clan submit? Without any resistance?


    Hun and others are still like this, let alone Hun Xin, who is the first to bear the brunt?


    Just at the moment when the purple light broke out, Murong Yu saw that hunxin was blown into pieces and broke. In the end, all of these fragments were buried in murongyu''s soul and became a part of murongyu''s soul. Naturally, the memory of hunxin becomes the memory of murongyu.


    In this process, Hun Xin even didn''t have time to express his surprise, so he had already been blown into powder.


    terrified!


    Murongyu doesn''t know about the whole soul clan, but only the change of elder hunxin is enough to shock him.


    What are those purple lights?


    He doesn''t feel powerful from the purple light, OK? But hunxin was killed in such a way that there was no trace left.


    Is this the latest combat skill that one''s soul automatically understands? Or is this the unique skill of chaos? Only, is it effective for the soul that invades its own soul space, or is it effective for other souls as well?


    All kinds of doubts!All kinds of puzzles!


    However, how to save his life now, and hunxin was also killed. That''s a good thing.


    Slowly opened his eyes, he saw the face of the soul, and then grinned: "I''m ok, soul Xin is entering my soul space, and he died of injury before he had time to show his power. But unfortunately, his soul is broken


    Murongyu doesn''t want to tell the story of Ziguang. He''s not an idiot. Moreover, there are many secrets about hunxin''s memory, which Murong Yu didn''t want to see. Therefore, he can only make up this statement.


    Anyway, there is no proof of death now, whatever he says is OK.


    "It''s OK." He breathed a sigh of relief. If murongyu was killed because of his behavior, he would be ashamed all his life.


    "Well, the soul clan crisis has been lifted. We should go." It''s obvious that Hun can''t suppress the power of evil. So he proposed to leave.


    "Murong Yu is our hero. How can we leave here? I suggest that Murong Yu stay in the soul clan for a period of time and let us old guys treat him well. " One of the three ancestors said with a smile on his face.


    However, before his voice fell, the faces of Murong Yu, Hun Dan and Hun Xi became gloomy. It''s just the stream of the soul. He''s just the realm of Daojun. He can''t do anything about it.


    But the Hun said, "what do you mean? Murongyu said that hunxin''s soul has been broken. He can''t get hunxin''s memory at all! Are you just going to put him under house arrest? "


    Murongyu is also the ancestor of the soul clan who looks and talks with his eyes. Although there is no such word in his speech, the implication is to house arrest Murong Yu.


    "Hun, how can you talk like that? We absolutely don''t have that convenient mind! Don''t worry The faces of the three ancestors changed slightly. First they looked at each other, and then another ancestor said in a deep voice.


    Hun''s face became more and more gloomy, and his eyes were twinkling with terrible cold. He really can''t understand that Murong Yu is the most meritorious person. Without him, the soul clan would have been destroyed.


    Don''t these people have a little gratitude? Can this kind of thing be done?


    "What if I insist on taking murongyu?" He said in a deep voice, suppressing the fury in his heart.


    Murong Yu took a deep look at the three ancestors of the soul clan, and suddenly grinned: "soul, forget it, I''ll stay in the soul clan. It must be safe here, right? Three great ancestors


    "We have to keep you safe! Don''t worry. This is the safest place in the universe. Even if the Taoist wants to kill you, he can''t kill you. " An old ancestor said with a smile.


    Hun Dan looks surprised. He doesn''t know that Murong Yuming knows that the three great ancestors have bad intentions. How can he stay here?


    "Soul, you go first. Otherwise you will not be able to suppress the power of evil. As for me, the three great ancestors must not dare to do anything to me. When you suppress the power of evil, you can take me away Murongyu said.


    Hun Dan finally knows what Murong Yu thinks. So he nodded: "I''ll leave for a while. After I come back, I don''t want to see any damage to murongyu. Otherwise, no matter who the other party is, I will not show mercy! You know my character


    Finally, after leaving the cold words, the soul left without looking back.


    Murongyu knows that only on that unique planet can hunhu suppress the evil power in his body. Otherwise, how could he run away from that remote place? Stay on that little planet?


    "Hunxi, arrange a good place for murongyu. He is our great hero. Don''t neglect him." When dehun left, the three ancestors told hunxi to say. Then the three of them left.


    There was anger in hunxi''s heart. But he couldn''t get in. Finally, he arranged murongyu near his palace, so that he could take care of murongyu for the first time.


    However, after the arrangements were made, there were people outside to watch every move here. You don''t have to think it''s the order of the three ancestors.


    To this, Murong Yu has no opinion. These people don''t know the secret of Hetu Luoshu. Do they think that if they imprison him here, he can''t leave the soul kingdom?


    He can leave whenever he wants. As for the three great ancestors of the soul clan who demolished the bridge across the river and killed the donkey, they will naturally look good in the future. Murongyu has already killed the three great ancestors in his heart.


    However, those three old guys are always the strong ones in the realm of Taoism, which is not what murongyu can fight against now. If he wants to kill them, he must have the fighting power of the Taoist realm.Therefore, after arranging his residence in hunxi, he rushed into Hetu Luoshu immediately.


    Because of the problem of purple light, he swallowed the soul of hunxin.


    Hunxin is the realm of the Taoist, even if it is badly damaged. But the power of his soul is still terrible. After swallowing, Murong Yu''s soul, which had reached the peak of the creation realm, was about to break through on the spot. It''s just, it''s just, it''s suppressed by him.


    However, at this time, he could not suppress after all. He''s going to break through. But in the soul clan is not a good place to break through, only Hetu Luoshu is the safest.


    Ben Wang -- 8518 + 34838 --

 Chapter 2207

    Boom!


    The soul of hunxin is too strong, and the power of soul contained in it is extremely terrifying.


    At the moment Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu, his soul had already broken through to the first level of heaven and man!


    More than that, the soul of hunxin is powerful not only in the power of the soul, but also in other aspects. Therefore, after directly breaking through Murong Yu''s spiritual realm, his cultivation and physical body also broke through one after another, both breaking through to the first level of heaven and man.


    But that''s just the beginning.


    Under the impact of terrorist forces, Murong Yu''s soul, cultivation and body broke through one after another, and rushed to the third level of heaven and man.


    Of course, if murongyu wants to, hunxin''s soul can also accumulate his realm to the peak of heaven and human realm, or even rush into the realm of self without pressure.


    However, it was suppressed by him. Although this kind of breakthrough with the help of external force is fast, it is not that the higher the promotion, the better.


    Moderate! The third level of heaven and man should be more suitable for Murong Yu.


    Of course, the soul power of hunxin did not disappear after he suppressed it. It exists in his soul, cultivation and body. In the future, these forces will be released slowly, making Murong Yu''s cultivation more effective.


    At the peak of the world, Murong Yu''s combat power has reached the peak of the real world. At this time, after one after another breakthrough, the combat power also had a huge leap forward.


    The third level of Wuwo realm!


    This is just the current combat power. It should be noted that after the breakthrough of the realm, murongyu''s soul and power can merge into more whirlpools. And the more whirlpools, the more terrifying his lethality. At that time, his combat power may be close to the fourth level of Wuwo realm, or even beyond the fourth level to the fifth and sixth levels!


    The most important thing is that youhunxin, the powerful soul of the Taoist realm, has given him endless power. The time for murongyu to break through to his true self will not be too far away.


    Once he breaks through the realm of the true self, he will have the terrifying power of the realm of Daochu. At that time, even though it is still not as good as the realm of Daojun and daozhu, it will at least be the strong one of Daojing. I''m qualified to speak in front of Daojing!


    Looking at the soul space, Murong Yu finds that the fourth soul ball has been condensed.


    "Others can only gather a ball of soul, even in the realm of Tao. Is the ball of multiple souls the symbol of chaos? What is the limit of the ball of souls? " Murongyu can''t help but think of what he said before the death of hunxin.


    He has been curious about what hunxin said for a long time. However, there has been no time to read the memory of hunxin - although hunxin was killed by purple light. But his memory has been integrated into murongyu''s memory.


    It''s just that murongyu hasn''t had time to check it.


    Now, the cultivation has come to an end for the time being. It''s time to check the memory of hunxin.


    Heart read a move, soul Xin''s memory was concentrated by him. After eliminating some unimportant memories, what murongyu wants to know appears in front of him.


    Chaos clan is said to be the most powerful race in the universe! Although the chaos tribe is quite rare, there are no more than 10000 people at its peak. But the fighting power of each member of the chaos clan is quite terrifying. Under the same level, no one is the opponent of chaos!


    When the chaos family still exists, it is the master of the universe, firmly controlling everything in the universe, and no one can shake their position.


    "Only 10000 people can control the whole universe? Like a constant number of powerful forces, they can only bow down in front of the chaos clan! " Murongyu was shocked by the twinkling of his eyes. At the same time, we feel the power of chaos.


    The worst state of chaos is the state of the beginning of Tao, and most of them are the state of the master of Tao! There is also the strongest existence of the universe in the legendary realm of Daozu!


    The realm of Daozu?


    Murong Yu''s heart was shocked. Did the chaos clan ever have a strong one in the realm of Tao Zu? Is he the legendary controller of chaos? If this is the case, it would be most normal for chaos to become the most powerful force in the universe.


    However, how did the strong of Daozu fall? The controller of chaos can control endless chaos, and live with chaos, how can it fall?


    As for being killed? That''s even more impossible! Who is the opponent of chaos controller in the universe?


    Is Daozu not the master of chaos? Is the master of chaos still above Daozu? Murong Yu flashed all kinds of doubts and continued to look down.


    Chaos race is rare, although it is the most powerful race in the world. But most people don''t know the existence of chaos. This is because the chaos family has two spokesmen in the universe - soul family and Taixu family!Taixu?


    Murongyu''s eyes were full of doubts, because he had never heard of Taixu. But soon he was relieved. He hasn''t heard of the soul clan before, OK?


    Chaos clan never comes out, everything is done by soul clan and Taixu clan. Therefore, the world only knows that the soul clan and the Taixu clan are very powerful. Some powerful people know that these two races are the spokesmen of chaos.


    But only a few people know that these two races are not the spokesmen of chaos, but the slaves of chaos!


    Hiss


    Murongyu can''t help but take a cold breath!


    It''s just Taixu. He doesn''t know. But he is quite familiar with the soul clan. It''s a terrifying and powerful race.


    Although, in the chaos of the soul clan, there were only three Taoist Masters in the soul clan. But Murong Yu knows that the soul clan is not just the realm of the three Taoist masters.


    In addition to the strong in the realm of Tao, there are also quite a lot of strong in the realm of Tao. Although there were only three realms in the original soul kingdom. But the combat power is absolutely stronger than that of the Terrans and even the demons.


    If the soul clan is like this, then the Taixu clan, one of the slave races of the chaos clan, is at least at the level of the soul clan.


    The two slave races are so powerful that we can imagine how terrible the chaos race is.


    However, the chaos clan is so powerful, how on earth did it decline or even be exterminated? Murongyu continues to check hunxin''s memory.


    Unfortunately, Hun Xin didn''t know about the fall of the chaos clan. He just knew that the master of the soul clan suddenly evaporated overnight.


    People are gone, things are right and people are wrong!


    At the beginning, the soul clan did not know that the chaos clan had been destroyed. It was only after a long time that they did not wait for the order of the chaos clan, and then after a long time, they were sure that something had happened to the chaos clan.


    The long-lived soul clan was naturally excited and became independent. From then on, he is no longer a slave of chaos. After independence, the soul clan has never tracked down why the chaos clan disappeared.


    Murongyu''s face was a little gloomy: "these soul clans are really assholes! I didn''t do anything! It should be noted that everything they have is given by the chaos clan! "


    Don''t know why, murongyu suddenly some anger.


    The soul race was originally just a small race. But with the help of chaos, it became one of the top races in the universe. However, the soul clan is not grateful, it is a white eyed wolf.


    This is why murongyu is angry.


    From the memory of hunxin, Murong Yu knows. Each member of the chaos clan is a soul monk, and also cultivates the body and common accomplishments. The comprehensive strength is not comparable to the soul clan.


    Moreover, each member of the chaos clan can cultivate multiple spheres of soul. The more the ball of soul, the stronger the potential and the greater the future achievements!


    As like as two peas Murong feather, the characteristics of the chaotic family are exactly the same.


    "Is it true that you are a chaotic clan?" Murong Yu also began to doubt. However, his age is less than a reincarnation period, but the chaos clan has been exterminated as early as a reincarnation period.


    Then he can''t be the chaos people. But if he is not a member of the chaos clan, why does he have the characteristics of the chaos clan?


    "Well? Soul swallowing? Is Dharma a required skill for the chaotic people? The purpose is to control, frighten and even devour the soul clan? " Murong Yu suddenly saw an introduction to the taboo skills of the soul clan.


    Soul swallowing? One of the functions of law is to devour the soul. Just as hunxin devours other soul people who have practiced taboo skills.


    However, in the chaos clan, every soul clan must practice this skill. However, the soul clan can''t devour other people''s souls. Only the chaos clan who has also practiced taboo skills can.


    However, from the memory of hunxin, we know that the chaotic clansmen rarely rely on swallowing the soul of the hunxin clansmen to continuously improve their strength. Only those who have committed capital crimes will be devoured by the chaotic people.


    Usually, this skill is only used to frighten and control the soul people.


    After the chaos clan was exterminated, the soul clan completely abandoned this skill, although it would cause serious damage to the parties. But after all, they are no longer controlled by others. Moreover, this skill was sealed up by the soul clan.


    Later, however, he was managed by hunxin. In the end, it almost killed the soul clan.


    "Since the chaos clan has the power to frighten the soul clan, it should also have the power to frighten the Taixu clan! In this case, if you practice the taboo skills, won''t you be able to frighten the soul clan? ""No, now no one of the soul people practices taboo skills, and they are not controlled at all. Moreover, if they know that I have practiced taboo skills, I''m afraid I''ll be the target of public criticism. " Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he couldn''t help checking the soul swallowing hall? Here comes the law.


    There are too many things in common between himself and the chaos family. Murong Yu always feels that he has more or less some origins with the chaos family. Maybe he is really the orphan of chaos? Even if not, it must have something to do with chaos. If the soul clan and Taixu clan knew it, he would have two more terrifying enemies out of thin air.


    Reading Wang''s first book -- 8518 + 34839 --

 Chapter 2208

    Why did a powerful race like chaos suddenly disappear? Now that the soul clan has appeared, what about the slave Taixu clan of chaos clan?


    Are you a member of the chaos clan?


    Murongyu has many questions in his mind, but these questions are unsolvable for him for the time being. Murong Yu naturally doesn''t have to worry about things that have no solution. He wants to find out.


    Therefore, he decided to practice "swallowing soul"? Law ".


    Soul swallowing doesn''t look complicated. Although it''s a taboo level skill, it''s just a skill used by the chaos clan to control the soul clan.


    If you want the whole soul clan to be able to practice successfully, then the skill must not be too profound. Otherwise, there will be many soul people who can''t practice.


    So, "soul swallowing? "Fa" is actually quite simple for Murong Yu''s understanding. Just read it once, Murong Yu has already understood.


    After seeing it several times, Murong Yu has fully understood it. After understanding, nature is practicing.


    After practicing, Murong Yu was surprised to find that this skill was just like his own, which was very suitable for him. What''s more, self-cultivation has a double effect.


    This confirms murongyu''s conjecture: "even if he is not a member of the chaos clan, he has a great relationship with the chaos clan.".


    Isn''t it true that Murong Yu can only practice the skill of "chaotic celestial record"? Why can we practice "swallowing the soul"? "Law"?


    It''s true, but what about soul swallowing? Strictly speaking, Dharma is not a skill, but a combat skill. Even if it is a skill, it is not a major skill.


    After successful cultivation, it only enhances murongyu''s strength, but it can''t directly increase murongyu''s accomplishments and realm. At most, it is only a supplementary skill.


    One day!


    Only in one day, Murong Yu has already succeeded in training! However, after successful cultivation, Murong Yu did not change much. However, at this time, his originally transparent and colorless soul and the ball of four souls showed a faint purple light.


    The light purple light envelops Murong Yu''s whole soul, even Murong Yu''s main soul in the soul space.


    It looks extremely noble!


    What is purple light?


    Murong Yu was puzzled. Because he could clearly detect that the purple light didn''t seem to work. But deep in the purple light is the power of terror!


    This is the purple light that turns hunxin into dregs.


    However, Murong Yu tried, but he couldn''t use the purple light. However, when he attacked, the power of his soul was carrying the light of his soul.


    As for whether there are attacks that increase his soul power, Murong Yu does not know for the time being.


    Time to speed up!


    Murongyu did not return to the soul clan, but directly opened the time acceleration function of Hetu Luoshu!


    With the breakthrough of the realm, murongyu''s combat power has been improved a lot. But murongyu wants to go a step further. Of course, he does not want to continue to improve his realm, but to enhance the vortex of strength and soul.


    The more whirlpool of power and soul power, the more terrifying his fighting power will be! This is the only way to improve the combat effectiveness without upgrading the realm.


    With the rapid passage of time, Murong Yu is constantly fusing the vortex of strength and soul. Because of the huge soul support of hunxin, Murong Yu has successfully integrated the soul vortex into 10000 in just one era!


    Ten thousand soul whirlpools!


    Originally, his soul realm only reached the third level of heaven and human realm, but the soul''s lethality, which combined with 10000 power whirlpools, increased sharply, and directly reached the level of selfless realm!


    It''s pretty scary.


    It should be noted that the soul clan is more powerful than the ordinary friars, but its combat power is beyond one or two levels of the ordinary friars. What is more adverse is to transcend three or four realms. For example, the first day of the soul clan, the soul is afraid to be able to transcend a big realm.


    But what about the souls of both sides at the same time? This advantage is almost nonexistent. In the same realm, the fighting power of the soul monks is almost the same.


    However, Murong Yu is quite adverse to the heaven, just the third level of heaven and man, but he can be compared with the friars of the soul family without me. This combat power, even if it meets the middle level or even higher level non soul clan strongmen in the non self realm, still has the power of killing.


    Besides, it''s just the fighting power of his soul!


    If combined with cultivation and physical body, his combat power will be more terrible. Even if it''s not invincible, it''s not far away.If the power can also merge 10000 whirlpools, the combat power to reach the beginning of Tao is absolutely not a problem!


    In one era, Murong Yu merged his soul into 10000 whirlpools. This is due to the powerful soul of hunxin. However, with his tenacious will, Murong Yu has integrated the whirlpool of power into 10000 in only half a century!


    After all, compared with the soul, there is a certain danger in merging the soul vortex, but it is not worth mentioning at all.


    Even, as long as the physical body will not be completely destroyed, Murong Yu can freely merge


    The battle power of Dao Chu!


    After the soul and cultivation power have merged into 10000 whirlpools, Murong Yu feels that his combat power has reached the beginning of the Tao.


    Is the realm of heaven and man the fighting power of the realm of Tao Chu?


    There is a big gap between the three realms!


    I''m afraid this terror is the most adverse existence in history, isn''t it? At least, Murong Yu did not see the existence of more adverse than him from hunxin''s memory.


    As a matter of fact, it''s quite against the sky to have the fighting power to surpass one''s own big realm.


    This combat power is more suitable for playing pig and eating tiger!


    Murong Yu laughs and feels quite satisfied. So, after practicing some other combat skills, he went out of the Hetu Luoshu.


    One and a half years have passed in Hetu Luo''s book, but only a year and a half have passed outside. After Murong Yu came out, he still saw a soul monk outside watching him. Immediately, he couldn''t help sneering.


    As long as he reaches the peak of selfless realm, he can suppress the existence of the three ancestors of the soul clan. He saved the whole soul clan, but the three white eyed wolves turned their faces and didn''t recognize people, which has made Murong Yu''s heart kill. If he has the strength, he does not rule out the possibility of killing them.


    Moreover, the soul clan is the slave of the chaos clan and can only submit! What''s the right to influence him?


    Murong Yu''s heart suddenly flashed this idea, and then he was surprised.


    When did he regard himself as a member of the chaotic tribe?


    That''s not good!


    Is it the practice of swallowing soul? The relationship between law and law? Murongyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Brother Murong!" Just at this moment, the sound of Souming came in from outside the manor. Immediately, Hunming walked quickly to murongyu.


    Shua!


    However, at the moment when Hunming saw Murong Yu, his face turned pale, and there was a kind of fear in his eyes. It seems that there is something on murongyu that makes him feel terrible.


    Murong Yu discovered the difference of Hunming for the first time, but he didn''t find that he was different from before.


    "Hunming, what''s the matter?" Murong Yu can''t help but step forward.


    Kick! Kick! Kick!


    Murong Yu just stepped forward, but Hunming stepped back a few steps. At the same time, he said in a panic: "brother Murong, don''t come here!"


    Murongyu was puzzled, but he still stopped.


    Hun Ming took a deep breath and finally tried to convince himself. After a while, he looked at Murong Yu with a look of horror and said, "brother Murong, I don''t know what''s going on. I feel a great pressure when I see you or even just stay near you!"


    "The pressure comes from the soul. You seem to exude a terrible momentum that can frighten and suppress my soul. Under this kind of momentum, my soul even has a kind of desire to surrender


    Hunming slowly explained the reason why he had this change.


    Murong Yu was surprised


    Hun Ming continued: "it''s like what happened a year ago. At that time, a sudden outbreak of terrible momentum almost made our whole soul people kneel to the ground. It''s just like a superior. I don''t have the heart of resistance at all. I can only show submission! "


    Speaking of this, Hunming still couldn''t help showing his fear on his face.


    Murong Yu was surprised. He didn''t know that he was the one who caused the scene, so he asked. Hun Ming also knew that Murong Yu was at a critical moment, and didn''t know about it, so he explained it in detail.


    "Purple light! It''s the mysterious purple light. That purple light not only directly killed the soul of hunxin, but also directly deterred and suppressed most of the monks of Hun clan?


    Now this reaction of Souming should also be the reason for the purple light from the soul.Murong Yu can''t help but think of a memory of hunxin.


    When the soul clan was still the servants of the chaos clan, no matter what realm the soul clan monks reached, they would naturally send out a kind of momentum to frighten the soul clan even though the realm of the chaos clan was weak.


    The breath of the superior! Born with it!


    Thinking of this, murongyu''s face was a little gloomy. All the hunxins know this. The old guys of the Hun clan can''t have no idea. If they think of themselves as chaotic people, don''t they kill themselves immediately?


    "We have to find a way to restrain the purple light." Murong Yu thought in his heart that he had begun to try to astringe the purple light.


    Shua!


    Just when Murong Yu''s heart was moving and he wanted to restrain the purple light, Hunming felt a relaxation on his body. The tremendous pressure on the body disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, the purple light emitted by murongyu''s soul is still there, but there is no power to frighten the soul people. It''s been restrained by him.


    ...

 Chapter 2209

    Murong Yu immediately discovered this change, and immediately couldn''t help but feel happy.


    This kind of repression from the soul, if you suddenly release the upper breath when you fight against the soul people, isn''t it a burst of loss of mind that can be suppressed? In a battle, even if it''s just an oversight, it can reverse the victory or defeat.


    What''s more, murongyu''s oppression can be suppressed even in the realm of Taoist masters!


    For the soul monks, the effect is much better than the "Heavenly King great sage skill"!


    Hunming breathes a sigh of relief, but still looks at murongyu with the eyes of fear. He really can''t understand why murongyu has this kind of uneasy atmosphere? In front of murongyu, he is like murongyu''s servant.


    "Xiaoming, I hope you will keep it a secret and don''t tell anyone about it!" Murongyu said solemnly.


    If this matter is spread out, it will definitely shock the whole soul clan, and Murong Yu is very likely to be killed. Hun Ming knew the horror of this, so he nodded his head.


    "By the way, Hunming, what are you doing here?" Murongyu can''t help asking. At the beginning, it seemed that Hunming had something to do with him? But after that, Hunming seems to have forgotten the purpose of his coming here.


    "By the way, my father told me to come to you. They said that the three ancestors wanted to summon you, as if they were going to let you go? " The soul calls to clap a head, reaction come over.


    Murongyu''s eyes are cold. He doesn''t think so. If he leaves so easily, it''s not the style of the white eyed wolf.


    Moreover, there was a feeling in his heart that the three ancestors of the soul clan were going to fight him!


    How to deal with this? If they see their four soul balls, they may kill themselves directly? Do you want to leave like this?


    If murongyu wants to leave, he can send it directly, and there is no one to stop him.


    However, if so, Murong Yu can''t guarantee that the three great ancestors of the insane soul clan will fight against Shengzong and destroy Shengzong?


    Although Shengzong now has 61 strong people in Daojing, including his words. But the most powerful one is just Tao Jun, who is not the opponent of the soul clan at all.


    Even, totally vulnerable!


    Murong Yu can''t help feeling a little depressed.


    Many people have great power, but sometimes it''s a burden to have a big family and a big career! If it is only his own words, he will do anything at will, without any worries.


    "Let''s see what those three white eyed wolves are up to." Murongyu finally left the manor with Hunming.


    After he left the manor, the strong souls who had been hiding outside the manor to watch murongyu also moved with him.


    All of them are friars without me.


    These people are the minions of the three ancestors.


    Murong Yu sneered in his heart. If he was in other places, maybe he would give them a thousand soul waves.


    At this time, murongyu''s "ten thousand heavy soul wave" has been able to attack 3000 times. Murongyu''s soul attack now reaches the level of selfless realm, with 3000 times of superimposed damage. What do these friars who have no self use to resist?


    It seems that murongyu is about to return to freedom, and Hunming is very excited all the way. And seeing this scene, Murong Yu is not good to destroy his mood, so as not to hurt the simple child.


    At last, Hunming stops before murongyu arrives at a main hall.


    The three ancestors of the soul clan should be inside.


    Without hesitation, Murong Yu pushed open the door of the hall and went in.


    Shua


    At the moment when he opened the door, four powerful eyes directly projected on him.


    In this moment, murongyu''s hundreds of millions of cold hair burst out instantly! The strength of these four people is terrible. Just a look at him made him feel like a great enemy, even suffocating.


    It should be the ancestors of the three Taoist masters of the soul clan. But, why one more person?


    Murong Yu is not afraid of looking directly up. It was found that there were four people sitting in the main hall. In addition to three people who were the three great ancestors we had seen before, there was also an old man who was equally powerful and comparable with the other three people.


    This person should also be one of the ancestors of the Taoist realm of the soul clan, right? Murong Yu thought in his heart and stepped forward.


    "Murongyu, I''ve met four ancestors!" Murongyu hugged the four and said a word. It''s just that there''s no respect on his face.These are white eyed wolves! Murong Yu wants to kill them all with one blow. Why attack them? For those who are unhappy, Murong Yu is even too lazy to pretend.


    "You are murongyu? Murong Yu, who has devoured the soul of hunxin? " Murongyu''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. The ancestor of the soul clan he met for the first time said coldly.


    Murongyu immediately became angry: "do you think that my realm can swallow the soul of hunxin? Do you want to find a monk who created the world to swallow the soul of hunxin? "


    Smelling speech, the faces of the four ancestors of the soul clan on the seat were all a little chilly. Even more, Murong Yu felt that the old ancestor of the soul clan who questioned him had a chance to kill him.


    "Killing yourself? This is really a Hongmen banquet! " Murong Yu was so angry that he could hardly help breaking the door. But can he escape from these people?


    The answer, of course, is No. you can''t escape, OK? Well, now we can only see one step at a time.


    Soldiers come to block the water and cover the land!


    "It''s not impossible. At that time, hunxin''s soul had been severely damaged. I''m afraid the power contained in it is less than one ten thousandth of the peak. With your power, you can devour his soul. " Another ancestor said in a deep voice.


    Murongyu''s anger came up.


    But he did not speak, just coldly looking at the four white eyed wolf.


    "Murongyu, you are a great hero of our soul clan. We are not unfair to you. However, as an elder of our soul clan, hunxin''s memory contains many memories of our soul clan. Some memories are not what you can know from this realm. "


    "What''s more, if you are walking outside and accidentally read your memory and know the secret of the soul clan, isn''t it harmful to the soul clan? So, we''re doing it for you. "


    Murong Yu sneers in his heart. These old guys can say whatever they like. Anyway, the mouth is born on them.


    "But it''s not the way to stay in the soul clan all your life. So, to solve this, we decided to look at your memory. If you really don''t devour the memory of hunxin, then you can restore your freedom. But if you really devour the soul of hunxin, then we will deprive the memory of hunxin. "


    Murongyu''s face was as gloomy as water.


    I''m afraid these guys are not just for this purpose, are they?


    Does he know how to swallow the soul? Dharma is a taboo skill of the soul clan, and even the strong in the realm of Taoist masters can''t touch it. Before that, they might not have thought about this taboo method.


    But after seeing hunxin, if they don''t have an idea, it''s really hell.


    Soul Xin can be easily promoted to the peak of Taoist. What if they are? Isn''t it possible to rush directly to the legendary realm of Daozu?


    The desire for strength is what every monk pursues. These ancestors are no exception.


    Some people in the pursuit of strong power at the same time regardless of everything, just like the soul Xin. I''m afraid that the ancestors of these four spirits will be the same as hunxin.


    Moreover, even if they are not because of taboo skills, Murong Yu will not let them search or even read their own souls! If they know their memory, do they have a way to live?


    "Are you really going to tear your skin today?" Murong Yu is quite upset. I''ve thought about all kinds of ways to escape.


    However, facing the four masters, no matter what skills they have, they are useless.


    "Murongyu, don''t you open your soul?" The old ancestor of the soul clan whom murongyu met for the first time suddenly gave a violent drink. At the same time, the tremendous pressure is like a torrent of general swept from!


    "Why?" Murongyu stands in place and looks at the ancestor of the soul clan with fire in his eyes. However, what surprised him was that he could feel the pressure from the ancestor of the soul clan. But he didn''t feel any discomfort.


    Even, there was no pressure at all.


    What happened?


    Is it because of the purple light? Directly immune to the oppression of the strong soul clan? Or is it that, together with the prestige of the monks of other races, they are directly immune? If that''s the case, it''s too bad.


    Seeing murongyu kneeling on the ground without being suppressed by his own authority, the ancestor of the soul clan was surprised. But then he became angry: "why? Because you are the soul clan, just because I am the ancestor of the soul clan. I can order you, or even kill you! "


    Murongyu was very angry: "can you be the ancestor of the soul clan? With people like you in the soul clan, it won''t take a few years for them to completely decline! ""A group of white eyed wolves, is that how they treat the great heroes of the soul clan? If it were not for me, you would have been devoured by hunxin! I''m trying to turn the tide around. You don''t appreciate me, but you want to kill me? Is this the style of the soul clan? burn the bridge after crossing it? How can I kill the donkey? " Murong Yu was furious, no longer had any scruples, and scolded the four ancestors of the soul clan.


    The four great ancestors are livid and fierce. They can''t help but attack murongyu directly.


    However, Murong Yu is also free to go, to these four white eyed wolves is a crazy curse. The four ancestors who scolded almost couldn''t help vomiting blood and died.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    Finally, an old ancestor broke out. With a roar, he reached out and slapped murongyu in the air.


    If Murong Yu is slapped, he will die!


    ...

 Chapter 2210

    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Just as the ancestor of the soul clan reached out and patted murongyu, a burst of applause came in from outside the hall. At the same time, a figure appeared beside murongyu out of thin air.


    "Murongyu, good point!" Murongyu felt a familiar voice in his ear.


    At this time, the attack of the ancestor of the soul clan has fallen, including Murong Yu and the visitors. Obviously, the ancestor of the soul clan wants to kill all the people in the future.


    Even before he could see who Chu Lai was, he had already started. It can be imagined how strong his intention to kill murongyu is!


    Seeing the attack of the ancestors of the soul clan coming down. This hand can directly make murongyu into a powder, he can''t resist. But at this time murongyu is relaxed.


    Even more, there was a smile on his face. Because he already knew who it was!


    Boom!


    Seeing that the other party even wanted to kill himself, the anger in the visitor''s heart came up. Two words don''t say, straight a punch to fiercely blow past!


    Boom!


    After the heavy noise, the visitor stood still. But his opponent, the ancestor of the soul clan, was shocked. He stepped back more than ten steps, crushed the floor of the hall, and then stopped.


    At this time, the other three ancestors of the soul clan stood up from their seats, and looked at the visitors with anger on their faces: "Hun, what do you mean?"


    It turns out that the person who came here is Hun, the first genius of Hun clan!


    It is also because after seeing Hun, Murong Yu relaxed. Otherwise, what will happen to him is unknown.


    "I should ask you this, what do you mean? Murongyu saved our whole soul clan from the disaster of extermination. How could you do this to them? "


    Hun is really angry. This time, if he didn''t arrive in time, murongyu would have been killed. If murongyu is killed, he will feel guilty all his life.


    Moreover, he never thought that these ancestors were so shameless and wanted to kill Murong Yu.


    "We didn''t do anything. We just wanted to see his memory. If he didn''t read the memory of hunxin and didn''t know the secret of Hun clan, we wouldn''t do anything to him at all. We don''t want to harm him, but for the good of the soul family! " One of the ancestors of the soul clan said in a deep voice.


    Murongyu sneered and said, "I''m afraid it''s not just that? Although I don''t know what the secret of hunxin is. But you''re not trying to keep the soul secret. You just want to get taboo skills! "


    When murongyu said the four words "taboo skills", the faces of the four ancestors of the soul clan not only changed slightly. And the faces of those who had been paying attention to the four of them became more and more ugly.


    Although the four great ancestors have not affirmed or denied murongyu''s statement, their performance has betrayed their real ideas.


    Taboo skills are taboos of the soul clan! No one is allowed to practice. Moreover, after the event of hunxin, Hun Dan clearly understood the horror of taboo Dharma.


    And the four great ancestors are more powerful than hunxin. If they are as crazy as hunxin, who can stop them? Well, isn''t the soul clan going to be exterminated?


    "They must not be able to get the taboo skills! Murongyu, I''m sure! " His eyes twinkled and he had made up his mind.


    Originally, he did not allow the four great ancestors to move murongyu. Now, because of the taboo of Gongfa, he disdains all the costs to keep murongyu.


    What if murongyu really read the memory of hunxin? Isn''t it that the four great ancestors got the taboo skills?


    So, without waiting for the four great ancestors to respond, Hun Hong had already stepped forward, stood in front of Murong Yu, protected Murong Yu behind him, and looked at the four great ancestors coldly.


    "Murongyu, don''t spit out blood!"


    "Slander our ancestors. Murongyu, you are so disrespectful. Damn it!"


    "There is no tutor. Today I will teach you a good lesson."


    ¡­¡­


    The four ancestors scolded Murong Yu one after another. Although they said different things, they all denied Murong Yu''s view. They can''t admit it. Otherwise, the first day of the soul clan in front of us is not easy to talk about.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the four ancestors started at the same time. One by one, they all put out their big hands, avoided the hunhun, and took Murong Yu!In the eyes of Hun, the behavior of the four great ancestors confirmed that they were guilty and were right by Murong Yu. So, he also roared and clapped his hands fiercely. Meet the four ancestors of the soul clan with one person''s strength!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The body shape of Hun Hu was slightly shaking, and finally he stepped back three steps in succession, and finally he stood firm.


    Although the Hun is powerful, the four ancestors of the Hun clan are not vegetarians. They are equally powerful. And four to one, no matter how strong the soul is, it is limited.


    But in fact, it''s Hun who has the upper hand. He just went back three steps, but after three steps, he was on his feet. But his opponent, the four great ancestors of the soul clan, was retreated by Zhen for more than ten steps at the same time.


    However, some people have only stepped back by ten steps, while others have been shattered by seventeen or eighteen steps. It''s easy to see the gap between the four.


    After the four great ancestors of the soul clan stood firm, they all looked at the soul in horror. Although, their strength is not the top in the realm of Taoism, nor is it one of the most powerful ancestors of the soul clan. But the strength of the four is not weak among the monks in the Taoist realm.


    But now, four people join hands, but they are shocked and retreated by a move of the soul? What''s the horror of hunhu, the first genius of the soul clan?


    At least two small States better than them! Otherwise, it is impossible to have such a powerful fighting force.


    Moreover, at this time, the soul was standing in the same place, calm and calm... It didn''t seem to have tried his best.


    Murongyu''s eyes are twinkling with cold light.


    The four ancestors of the soul clan didn''t see it, but he did.


    The evil power still lingers on him when he appears. More than a year is not enough for him to suppress the evil power in his body.


    It must be that Hun Dan came to rescue Murong Yu after he quickly suppressed the power of evil. Thinking of this, Murong Yu was moved.


    However, Hun Dan just started this time, and the evil power in his body was ready to move. The power of evil lingering on the body surface has been strengthened a lot again. If it goes on, the evil power in the soul will have the upper hand. At that time, Hun will be controlled by the power of evil and become a murderer without blinking an eye.


    It is precisely because of the need to suppress the power of evil all the time that Hun can''t exert all his fighting power at all. Otherwise, with his power to suppress hunxin, he can easily suppress the four ancestors of the lost soul clan.


    "Soul! Our four ancestors represent the will of the whole soul clan! Do you want to disobey the spirit clan''s will? Must we be stopped? " One of the ancestors looked at Hun in anger.


    Even though hunhun is the first genius of Hun clan, it is his enemy who blocks his step. As long as it is the enemy, we must eradicate it! Therefore, the ancestor who spoke has already killed the soul.


    "You can''t represent the will of the soul clan! Because you don''t deserve it The soul laughs coldly. For these four stubborn ancestors, he was completely disappointed.


    If you let the four people practice the taboo skills, it''s definitely the next hunxin. As a result, Hun Hong was also determined to kill them.


    Anyway, the soul clan is not just the ancestors of the four Taoist masters. Killing them will reduce the overall strength of the soul clan, but it is a good thing for the soul clan to eliminate the black sheep.


    "He disobeys the will of the soul clan and is a traitor of the soul clan! However, in consideration of his contribution to saving the soul clan, he was taken to prison for the time being. Everyone, let''s do it, first suppress the hun One of the ancestors winked at the other three. The next moment, the four shot at the same time.


    "You are so stubborn! I will kill you today With a wave of his big hand, he moves murongyu to the outside of the hall, and he fights with the four great ancestors.


    Boom


    When the war began, the hall was shocked by their terrible power. Even if Murong Yu saw the opportunity early, he quickly left the hall. But still by the terrible aftershocks to the impact of gushing blood!


    The fighting power of Taoist realm is terrible.


    Today, the four great ancestors of the soul clan set out to suppress Murong Yu and read his memory. The soul is the biggest obstacle for them to read murongyu''s memory.


    For the four great ancestors who are determined to win, we must eradicate the lost soul. Therefore, the four men were merciless, and they all went to the fatal place of Hun. At the same time, their magic weapons and tools have been sacrificed for a long time. Under their command, they continue to kill Xiang Hun.


    Looking at the four men''s fighting (this is the soul territory after all. The five men deliberately suppress the attack within a certain range at the same time. Otherwise, the whole soul territory will be completely vulnerable and will be razed to the ground by them.), Murongyu is worried.Because he found that the evil power in his body was stronger than before. When the power of evil increases, the soul will give more power to suppress it.


    But in this way, his power against the four great ancestors will be weakened. After his strength weakened, he gradually became not the opponent of the four great ancestors.


    If this infinite vicious circle goes on, eventually the soul will be suppressed. Murong Yu doesn''t know whether the four great ancestors will kill Hun. But the four great ancestors will definitely kill him!


    "To leave, or what?" Murong Yu''s heart suddenly tangled up. If he teleports directly away, I believe that hunhu has the ability to escape the attack of the four ancestors. But what if the four great ancestors were so angry that they killed the Hun at last-- 5170+371982--

 Chapter 2211

    "Murongyu, you go first, don''t worry about me!"


    Just when Murong Yu was entangled infinitely, the voice of Hun Yu suddenly sounded in his ear! Of course, hunhun is a direct voice in Murong Yu''s ears, he will not be stupid to roar out!


    Murong Yu was still tangled, but after hearing Hun''s words, he made a decision in an instant not to leave! To go is also to go with Hun.


    After all, Hun is saving his life!


    Murong Yu clearly saw that after this period of fighting, Hun has fallen behind. If it continues, Hun will be defeated.


    Of course, there is another possibility. That is to say, Hun Hong gives up the evil force in his body and is directly controlled by the evil force. In that way, hunhun can break out all his fighting power and turn defeat into victory.


    Even if the ghost is controlled by the evil force, it may kill. At that time, with the strength of Hun, there will be no one to stop the Hun clan. He is invincible!


    However, according to murongyu''s conjecture, Hun would rather lose the war than give up the suppression of evil power. Otherwise, he would not have suppressed himself for many years.


    "Hun, get out of combat quickly. I have a way to take you away!" Murong feather urgent, quickly sound to the soul said.


    "You go right away! Don''t hold me back here! I have a way to leave, naturally The soul is angry, directly scolded.


    But murongyu didn''t get angry because of this. He knew that this was for his good. However, he didn''t believe that Hun can leave the territory of Hun clan by himself.


    If he left, the crazy four ancestors would surely find a vent for the dead. That man is the soul.


    "Today, none of you can leave. Stay in the soul clan for me At this time, a voice as cold as ice suddenly sounded in murongyu''s ears.


    At the same time, a strong and extremely dangerous atmosphere suddenly enveloped murongyu''s whole heart. Even murongyu''s soul vibrated violently.


    DANGER! What a danger!


    Murong Yu was surprised, and he was about to enter the Hetu Luoshu. But the next moment, he was shocked to find that he could not enter the Hetu Luoshu.


    Let''s not talk about the Hetu Luoshu, even if it''s even a flick. He was immediately put in place. And it''s just a cold breath to hold him.


    "The strong one in the realm of Taoism! Moreover, it is comparable to the spirit of the peak period Murong Yu''s heart gushed out this idea.


    At this time, a figure stepped out of the void and appeared in murongyu''s sight.


    This is a middle-aged man with a white face. His face is cold, and his eyes are shining with a breath taking chill.


    Murongyu involuntarily fought a cold war.


    This middle-aged man is quite dangerous and extremely dangerous. What makes murongyu fight the cold war is not the cold breath that escapes from him, but the terrible killing intention contained in the cold breath.


    Murong Yu, has never met such a terrible murderous spirit. He can fight cold war just by murdering.


    This middle-aged man is a god of killing.


    What can appear in the territory of the soul clan should be the ancestor level of the soul clan.


    However, what Murong Yu has seen already has four Taoist level ancestors. If you add this and the soul, isn''t the soul clan the ancestor of the six Taoist masters?


    How many ancestors are there in the soul clan? It''s terrible.


    "The spirit is free, old ancestor!"


    Seeing the appearance of the middle-aged man, the four great ancestors who were fighting with hunhu immediately stopped fighting, and even retreated abruptly, opening up the distance from hunhu.


    But Hun did not continue to attack. It was a salute to the old ancestor of Hunyi. It seems that the old ancestor of Hunyi is in a high position now. Even the four great ancestors showed respect.


    "Hun, do you know sin?" The old ancestor of Hunyi nodded slightly to the four old ancestors, then looked at Hun, and then spoke coldly.


    There was an angry color in his eyes. But it didn''t happen - we can imagine how high the status of the old ancestor of Hunyi in the soul clan is.


    "I don''t feel guilty! Moreover, Murong Yu is a meritorious official of our soul clan and should not be subjected to such humiliating treatment. " Hun is the first genius of Hun clan, and naturally has his pride. Therefore, even though he respected the old ancestor of Hunyi, he still expressed his position.


    In the eyes of Hunyi Laozu, there is a cold killing opportunity, which makes murongyu''s hair stand up."Hun, you are so bold!" The old ancestor of Hun Yi was angry. At the same time, he stepped forward and patted Hun Yi with one palm.


    The soul is extremely angry. A roar and a punch.


    Boom!


    After the earth shaking sound, the soul was blown out directly, and at last, a big mouthful of blood was spewed out. Murong Yu clearly saw that the evil power of Hun was more and more active and strong. If Hun Hong continues, he will lose control.


    However, what worries murongyu is not the loss of Hun. It''s the power of this ancestor called Hunyi. Originally, the four great ancestors joined hands only to suppress Hun. But this person hit the soul immediately.


    Strength is terrible.


    The soul is angry and wants to continue to get up. But the old ancestor of Hunyi clapped it again. So, in Murong Yu''s angry eyes, Hun was suppressed directly.


    "Throw him on the Siguo cliff and ask him to come out one day." Soul Yi old ancestor swept other four old ancestors one eye, cold voice says.


    "Yes, I am." The four great ancestors did not dare to disobey the words of Hunyi. Murongyu doesn''t know the origin of Hunyi. But they are very clear.


    The ancestor of Hunyi is absolutely an existence of killing gods. This is true not only for the foreigners, but also for the insiders. If you touch his mould, you will be killed by him. You don''t know how you died.


    This is true even if the other party is the ancestor of the Taoist realm.


    So, the four ancestors are submissive with the soul to leave. However, when they left, the eyes that they looked at murongyu were not happy.


    After finding out that Hunyi Laozu was not satisfied, the four Laozu didn''t dare to fart one and left quickly.


    After they disappeared in sight, the old ancestor of Hunyi stepped out and disappeared in the same place. Of course, murongyu was not left behind.


    When he reappears, Murong Yu has found that he has come to a cold hall. There was nothing in the hall, only a cold and gloomy atmosphere. It''s similar to the breath of Hunyi Laozu. This should be the main hall of Hunyi Laozu.


    "Murongyu, right? I already know about you. You are a great hero of the soul clan. I should reward you. However, although you saved the soul clan, because of you, you let the strong in the clan fight each other, which almost led to the fall of the strong in the clan. In this respect, the merits and demerits are equal to each other! "


    When he said that, he frowned and pondered for a while before he continued to say, "well, I won''t waste your cultivation. Just erase your memory in the soul clan, and you can recover your freedom!"


    Murongyu is furious, and he is going to scold the old ancestor of Hunyi - if he can scold him out loud.


    Before the words came down, Murong Yu felt that a powerful force of soul had penetrated into his soul space... The ancestor of Hunyi had already started!


    The anger in murongyu''s heart is just monstrous.


    However, just when Murong Yu thought that Hunyi Laozu wanted to read his memory, his soul power stopped and continued to move forward.


    Murong Yu clearly saw the shock on the face of old ancestor Hunyi.


    Shocked! Unbelievable! Then it quickly turned into a surprise.


    "It''s over!" Murong Yu was surprised to know that the old ancestor of Hunyi had found something strange about his soul.


    "The chaos people! I didn''t expect that there are chaos families now. " In his excitement, Hunyi''s face was full of complexity


    "Will it come and devour my soul?" At this time, Murong Yu suddenly raised a strong expectation in his heart. If Hunyi Laozu wants to devour his soul, will the purple light in his soul kill the soul of Hunyi Laozu like killing hunxin?


    Although elder Hunyi is much stronger than elder hunxin. But after all, they are all the souls of the Taoist realm. Purple light should be able to kill it, right?


    Murongyu was worried about gain and loss. If the purple light in his soul can blow away the soul of Hun Yi Laozu, then the benefits of Murong Yu will be self-evident and terrible.


    But if purple light can''t kill, it''s a tragedy. Murongyu''s body will be taken away. It''s something he can''t resist.


    "Ha ha, it is said that the chaotic people have a great chance to become the legendary Taoists, and even the most powerful beings in charge of heaven and earth. If I can capture the body of this person, and then help to swallow the soul? Dharma, I will certainly be able to break through to the realm of Daozu, and even become the most powerful being between heaven and earth! "


    While murongyu''s mind was flashing, the old ancestor of Hunyi burst out laughing."Come on! wage a life-and-death struggle! Either you die or I die Murong Yu is also crazy. But on the surface, he showed a look of panic.


    It''s very frightening.


    "Boy, I changed my mind. I will make you the most powerful being in the world. " The old ancestor of Hunyi laughs and tears murongyu''s soul space. The whole soul rushes in.


    Murongyu looks at the soul of Hunyi Laozu with a face full of panic - and his heart is incomparable expectation, but it is also a little uneasy.


    Shua!


    After reaching the Ninth level of the Taoist master, the soul of Hunyi Laozu leaps to murongyu''s soul.


    Shua -- just as the soul of Hunyi Laozu approached murongyu''s soul, a dazzling purple light burst out from murongyu''s soul

 Chapter 2212

    Shua!


    Before he had time to react, he was swept by the purple light that suddenly appeared in murongyu''s soul.


    With a click, the soul of Hun Yi''s ancestor fell apart.


    However, there is no reason why the old ancestor of Hunyi has high strength and high status in the soul clan. At least, in terms of strength, elder hunxin, who was temporarily promoted to the Taoist realm, is much stronger.


    It should be noted that the soul of elder hunxin was swept away by Murong Yu''s purple light, and the whole soul was annihilated. There was no time to react at all.


    And the old ancestor of Hunyi is just a split soul.


    "Ah! what is it? My soul


    Just after the split of the soul, the scream of the old ancestor of Hunyi came out. At the same time, Murong Yu saw that the split souls of the old ancestor of Hunyi moved quickly, and they were close to each other. It seems to be about to merge into a new soul.


    However, there seems to be an invisible diaphragm in the dark, which separates the soul. No matter how he moved his soul, the fragments of his soul could not be completely integrated.


    However, Murong Yu also saw that the invisible diaphragm began to weaken gradually under the impact of Hunyi Laozu. It seems that it doesn''t take long for the old ancestor of Hunyi to break the barrier and completely fuse the fragments of the soul into a complete soul.


    The fact that Ziguang can''t kill the soul of Laozu liuhunyi directly worries Murong Yu. Because he can''t control purple light at all, otherwise, he doesn''t worry about Hunyi Laozu at all.


    If you can''t kill it once, what about twice? Not twice, three times! In the end, it can be killed.


    At the same time, Murong Yu has mobilized all his soul power to kill the soul of Laozu.


    Moreover, he concentrated all his attacks and only landed on one of the soul fragments of the old ancestor of Hunyi.


    Murong Yu deeply removed, because of the great disparity between him and Hunyi Laozu, he could not blow up all the soul fragments of Hunyi Laozu. Then, we have to blow it away.


    Although smashing one of the souls can''t kill Hunyi Laozu, it weakens Hunyi Laozu''s strength, doesn''t it?


    However, the strength gap between Murong Yu and Hunyi Laozu is too big.


    All his attacks only destroyed a small part of the soul of Hunyi Laozu, and could not hurt him at all.


    "Little bastard, there are still such secret means. However, if you are strong, the more I like it. Now I will destroy you The ferocious voice of Hunyi Laozu collides in murongyu''s soul space. And his soul fragment is the soul that has been actively slaughtered to murongyu.


    Although it is only a fragment, there is still the terrifying power of the realm of Tao. And murongyu''s soul is only the third level of heaven and man. Although the real combat power has reached the state of the beginning of Tao, it is only combined with cultivation and physical body. Just the fighting power of the soul, he has not even reached the realm of the road.


    Therefore, the soul of murongyu shuddered as soon as the old zufu of Hunyi was shocked. This is because of the sense of danger.


    Murong Yu is shocked! If he was slaughtered by Hunyi Laozu, he still couldn''t resist it! So he launched a crazy attack. But it just slows down the attack of Hunyi Laozu.


    Shua!


    In the light of lightning, the attack of Hunyi Laozu has rushed to murongyu''s soul. In murongyu''s heart, he secretly called "bad". In the case of Hunyi Laozu''s pride


    Shua!


    A blue purple light came out of murongyu''s soul again. A terrible pressure was instantly suppressed on the soul of Hunyi Laozu.


    Hunyi Laozu, however, feels that a powerful pressure from the depth of his soul is severely suppressed on his soul, which makes him feel submissive.


    Even though he was extremely reluctant, the feeling of submission was lingering. It''s like he was born to bring it, and Murong Yu is like a giant who wants to surrender.


    Old ancestor Hunyi couldn''t understand why he felt this way? Will there be such a feeling of submission to murongyu?


    Of course, these are all created between lightning and stone. A moment later, the purple light has been reflected on the soul of the old ancestor.


    A strong and incomparable sense of tearing came from the soul fragments of Hunyi Laozu, which almost made all the soul fragments of Hunyi Laozu faint. Then there was a shrill scream


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Murong Yu clearly saw that under the bombardment of purple light, the soul of the old ancestor of Hunyi began to melt piece by piece!In the scream sound synthesis that, the soul fragments of the soul Yi ancestor all began to retreat suddenly - no way, purple light is too terrible. Although Hunyi Laozu is powerful, he still can''t resist it!


    "What a pity!"


    Murongyu''s face showed a strong color of pity.


    Although purple light is terrible, it still can''t kill the soul of lost soul yilaozu directly. A few more times, it should be OK. However, at this time, the old ancestor of Hunyi has retreated to the edge of the soul space, and seems to be about to escape and return to the body.


    Facing the purple light in murongyu''s soul, he was really afraid. At this time, the idea of continuing to devour murongyu''s soul has been temporarily eliminated.


    However, at this time, the face of Hunyi Laozu suddenly changed - although his soul had been blown to pieces, his expression could still be seen. It''s just incomplete.


    "What have you done to my body, little bastard?" The old ancestor of Hunyi roared. Because when his soul wanted to return to the body, it found that his body, which was outside, had disappeared.


    Even his soul can''t feel his body at all.


    There are only two possibilities. The first possibility is that his body was destroyed by murongyu. Another possibility is that his body has been sealed. At this time, he has been collected into the treasure space by Murong Yu.


    The only thing that Hunyi Laozu can think of is that his soul is destroyed by murongyu. After all, he thought he could swallow Murong Yu''s soul. So I just ignore my body. But who knows that''s not the case?


    Seeing the angry appearance of Hunyi, Murong Yu sneered: "I''m so sorry that I didn''t tell you before. Your body has been destroyed by me and become millions of powder."


    The old ancestor of Hunyi was furious and wanted to slap Murong Yu to death. But he stayed where he was.


    Swallow murongyu''s soul, right? He was afraid of those terrible purple lights. A few more times, his soul will be annihilated.


    If you leave murongyu''s soul space? He is just some soul fragments. How can he survive without the body?


    To give up?


    It''s not impossible to give up. Even Hunyi Laozu dare to guarantee that he can even take away the physical body of the strong in the realm of Taoist. But after taking over, the new body and soul are not too compatible. In this way, his strength will be greatly reduced.


    Who wants to change from a super strong man to an ordinary monk?


    Therefore, the ancestor of Hunyi didn''t want to give up. Even if you want to give up, you also want to give up murongyu''s body!


    Therefore, although the ancestor of Hunyi was a little afraid of the purple light in murongyu''s soul. But still some lucky, not willing to leave. Otherwise, he can leave murongyu''s soul.


    As for murongyu? Because we can''t control the violet light, there''s a lot of uncertainty. Therefore, he did not dare to move his soul to escape Laozu for the time being. Therefore, the two people confront each other in murongyu''s soul space.


    Two people big eyes stare small eyes, just dare not start.


    In fact, both of them are thinking about ways to kill each other. But there is no effective way.


    "I don''t know how much strength I can exert after controlling the body of Hunyi Laozu? Can you help me? " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    He didn''t destroy the body of Hunyi Laozu. It was the body of the strong in the realm of the Taoist. It was very powerful and had a strong effect on him. If he could refine it, wouldn''t he become his slave or puppet?


    At that time, Murong Yu will have a very important person in the soul clan. Even, he can control the Hun clan again through the Hun Yi ancestor!


    What murongyu doesn''t know is that at this time, his thoughts and thinking have already regarded himself as a chaotic family. Seems to have identified themselves as chaotic people in general.


    The idea came naturally, and he didn''t even feel it.


    "Although purple light is strange, it is very likely that it is just a treasure that the little bastard got by accident. As long as it is a treasure, with the strength of this little bastard, it should not be able to stimulate power for a long time. Maybe this little bastard can only use it twice? "


    Hunyi Laozu looked at murongyu, his eyes twinkled, and his eyes were cold.


    "Yes, it must be. Otherwise, how could he confront me without directly attacking me? " After this idea appeared, the old ancestor of Hunyi soon confirmed this statement.


    Shua!


    The next moment, he launched a direct attack. A fragment of soul devours the past to murongyu''s soul - this time, the old ancestor of Hunyi has learned to be good, and not all souls are attacking.In this way, even if he miscalculated, only part of his soul was lost, not all.


    Looking at the attack from the soul Yi ancestors, Murong Yu heart also some uneasy. Because he can''t guarantee whether purple light still has


    In the light of lightning, the soul fragments of Hunyi Laozu have rushed in front of murongyu''s soul.


    Shua!


    The intense purple light reappears!


    The old ancestor''s heart trembled, and a bad feeling rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Hunyi Laozu watched helplessly as his soul fragment close to murongyu''s soul had been hit by purple light. After a dull sound, the fragment of soul was annihilated in his sight.


    ...

 Chapter 2213

    At the moment when the fragments of the soul of Hunyi Laozu were annihilated, a huge force of soul poured into murongyu''s soul directly. At the same time, there are a lot of memory fragments


    This is the special ability of purple light. After annihilating the opponent''s soul, it automatically absorbs the opponent''s soul power and memory, and finally turns into its own use.


    Ha ha ha


    It''s true that Murong Yu is one of the most powerful ancestors of the soul clan. After swallowing the soul fragments of Hunyi ancestor, Murong Yu was originally suppressed in the third level of heaven and human realm, but he could no longer suppress it and broke through directly.


    Four levels of heaven and earth!


    Murong Yu was surprised. Originally, he could continue to improve. Because the soul power of hunxin has not been completely engulfed. But he didn''t move on. Because that would make the foundation unstable.


    Now, if the realm is forcibly promoted, the foundation will be unstable! That''s why he was surprised.


    But he soon found the difference.


    Although the realm has been promoted, his foundation has not been unstable. Even, he was surprised to find that the soul power of Hunyi Laozu not only promoted his realm, but also consolidated his realm.


    The effect is even better than his active consolidation!


    Therefore, although he quickly broke through to the fourth level of heaven and earth, his foundation was completely stable after the breakthrough, and there was no unstable foundation at all.


    Moreover, like the soul power of hunxin, the soul power of Hunyi Laozu not only improves murongyu''s soul realm, but also his cultivation and body.


    Ha ha ha


    Bursts of sound like fried beans came out of murongyu''s body. However, Murong Yu''s cultivation and physical body have made a breakthrough, reaching the fourth level of heaven and human world at one stroke.


    This speed is really not ordinary fast!


    However, it is precisely because of the soul of Hunyi Laozu that Murong Yu''s soul, cultivation and physical realm are promoted and consolidated! Therefore, the power of this piece of soul of Hunyi Laozu was quickly consumed.


    Although it has only promoted murongyu to a small level, it has made murongyu very happy.


    Originally, his combat power had already reached the first level of the Taoist school. At this time has reached the beginning of the second level of combat power! Moreover, this is not the ultimate strength.


    After the breakthrough, Murong Yu can clearly feel it. His soul and power can merge into more whirlpools. And the more whirlpool, the more terrible murongyu''s lethality. Lethality is combat power. The more terrifying the lethality is, the stronger the combat power is!


    "Ah..."


    The old ancestor of Hunyi watched his soul be annihilated, but Murong Yu''s realm was improved at the same time. Even a fool knows what''s going on.


    Murongyu''s strength is enhanced by his soul fragments! This makes old ancestor Hunyi very angry. However, he could only roar in the same place, but he did not dare to attack murongyu''s soul.


    Because just now, he clearly saw that the intensity of purple light from murongyu''s soul did not weaken, but was exactly the same as the previous two times.


    Does it mean that murongyu can freely control that treasure to attack? Or, when murongyu''s soul is threatened, will Ziguang fight back?


    "Yes! It must be In the heart of the old ancestor, it suddenly dawned. However, he still thought it was murongyu''s treasure. But he did not know that the purple light came from murongyu''s deep soul, in his soul. Is it an innate ability of chaos?


    "The strength has been improved. I don''t know if I can control purple light to attack?" Murong Yu thought in his heart that he had begun to try to control the attack of purple light.


    Shua!


    In front of my eyes, a purple light as big as a little finger has torn the void and bombarded one of the soul fragments of Hunyi Laozu hiding in the distance.


    This is murongyu''s soul space. He is the master here!


    Therefore, the old ancestor of Hunyi didn''t even have time to react. The whole soul fragment had been hit by the purple light.


    "Click" a crisp ring, that piece of soul fragments directly annihilated.


    A huge and incomparable soul force quickly poured into murongyu''s soul, which was also mixed with a large number of memory fragments.


    "Son of a bitch! How dare you The face of the old ancestor of the spirit Yi all becomes iron blue, and scolds Murong Yu. At the same time, he is shrinking the soul fragments to prevent being killed again. However, he still did not leave murongyu''s soul.


    A thief never dies!On the other side, murongyu burst out laughing.


    He didn''t expect to be able to control the purple light attack after breaking through a small realm. Purple light has such terrible power, who will be his opponent in the future? Even if the other party is a strong one in the realm of Taoist, he will be suppressed to death!


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Under his control, one purple light after another shot out from the depth of his soul, tearing the void and killing the old ancestor of Hunyi.


    The ghosts of the old ancestors of Hunyi are all exposed, and the soul fragments quickly move up in murongyu''s soul space to avoid murongyu''s attack. But in murongyu''s soul space, where can he hide?


    There''s no place to hide.


    After a few breaths, several pieces of soul fragments of Hunyi Laozu were blown into powder, which turned into murongyu''s strength and memory.


    However, murongyu''s attack slowed down at this time.


    It''s not that he wants to slow down. He also wants to kill Hunyi Laozu directly. But there is no way. Murongyu is a little exhausted now.


    Although we can control the violet light. But it''s not unlimited. Not emitting a purple light, all need to consume his mind, and the consumption of mind is not ordinary.


    So, when he sent out a lot of purple light, his mind was quickly consumed. At this time, it is no longer able to continue to emit purple light.


    This puzzled Murong Yu.


    When the soul passively emits purple light, his mind has no consumption. But when you take the initiative, it consumes so much? Moreover, there is a huge difference between the active and passive purple light.


    The active purple light is the size of little finger. But the light from the passive burst out is just like Optimus Prime, reflecting hundreds of millions of miles.


    Recover your mind!


    While continuing to confront with Hunyi Laozu, Murong Yu takes time to recover his mind. Whenever he regained a certain amount of mind, he began to take the initiative to attack.


    After going back and forth several times, the soul fragments of Hunyi Laozu suffered a lot of destruction and annihilation. Great loss of strength!


    However, Hunyi Laozu also found the law.


    Finally, after murongyu stopped attacking again, the old ancestor of Hunyi burst out laughing: "ha ha, little bastard, you can''t emit purple light any more? Now I will end you! I''d like to see what kind of treasure can emit purple light! "


    In the wild laughter, all the fragments of Hunyi Laozu are frantically slaughtered to murongyu.


    Murongyu''s face showed the color of shock and panic at the right time. However, his heart was full of sneers


    In a flash of lightning, the soul fragment of Hunyi Laozu once again kills murongyu''s soul, and it seems that he is about to attack murongyu''s soul.


    At this time, a dazzling light from murongyu''s soul shot away, instantly annihilating the soul of Hunyi Laozu.


    "Ah! Son of a bitch, you lied to me The old ancestor of Hunyi uttered a shrill scream. And his soul fragments, which had been badly damaged, began to annihilate under the purple light!


    Of course, Hunyi Laozu won''t give up. It''s starting to go crazy. In the end, the old ancestor of Hunyi finally burst out of the purple light. However, there is only a small fragment of soul.


    The rest of the soul fragments all become Murong Yu''s strength, promoting his soul, cultivation and physical realm.


    Whew!


    The soul of Hunyi Laozu is fragmented into a piece of light, tearing the void and escaping from Murong Yu''s soul space. But at this time, a purple light of the size of a little finger tore the void and quickly strangled the past.


    Boom!


    Hunyi Laozu''s soul has not yet escaped murongyu''s soul space, it has been hit by purple light, directly annihilated. However, at the same time of annihilation, he still heard murongyu''s sarcastic voice: "old man, it''s called war never tired of deceit!"


    there can never be too much deception in war!


    Yes, when murongyu knew that he could control the purple light, he began to use the purple light to attack Hunyi Laozu. Even though his mind was consumed, he did not stop attacking.


    Whenever there is enough mental consumption, he will continue the purple light attack. This creates a kind of illusion for Hunyi Laozu - Murong Yu can''t control the purple light attack infinitely.


    Therefore, Hunyi Laozu dares to kill Xiang Murong Yu.


    As everyone knows, murongyu is waiting for his active attack. Because after the soul is in danger, purple light will appear automatically, and the enemy will be killed in the future!Passive appearance of purple light is very terrible.


    So, in the end, the old ancestor of Hunyi died under the attack of purple light.


    Hoo~~


    Murong Yu was greatly relieved.


    This time, he did the same. Because he does not know whether the purple light will appear every time when the soul is fatally threatened.


    If not, Murong Yu would be a tragedy. The flesh body will be taken away by the old ancestor of Hunyi.


    In the end, however, he succeeded.


    "Is it the first time to break through or refine the body of Hunyi Laozu?" Murong yupan sits on the ground and meditates, swallowing the souls of hunxin and Hunyi ancestors. Murong Yu can elevate his realm to a higher level.


    However, I can''t wait. After all, although he has all the memories of Hunyi Laozu. However, it will take time to create the same "soul free ancestor" as before.


    "First refine the old ancestor of Hunyi, and then there will be more time to improve his strength." Murongyu finally decided. Because only the "old ancestor of Hunyi" can save the suppressed Hun. But the Hun is shut down in the soul clan. I don''t know if he can''t suppress the evil power in his body?


    ...

 Chapter 2214

    In the hall, the four patriarchs of hunrong are standing on both sides of the hall, while the ancestor of Hunyi is sitting on the main position, looking at the four patriarchs in the hall with a cold look.


    Hunrong, the four ancestors of the Hun clan murongyu had seen before. However, although we are the ancestors of the soul clan, there is still a huge difference in status.


    For example, Hunyi Laozu can sit on the throne. The four of hunrong could only stand on both sides of the hall.


    "Murongyu didn''t devour hunxin''s soul. He didn''t know the secret of hunxin. So, before that, I''ve let him go. At the same time, from then on, Murong Yu is a great hero of our soul clan. No one of our soul clan can treat him badly! "


    "Even, we have to focus on training him! Try to make him a genius. Although our soul clan has developed well over the years, it lacks such genius as hunhu. "


    The four ancestors of Hun Rong looked at each other, but they still didn''t believe it. But since it''s Hunyi, what can they do even if they don''t believe it?


    Moreover, since Hunyi Laozu has decided to focus on cultivating murongyu. Then they can''t even have murongyu''s idea. Otherwise, who knows if Hunyi Laozu has imposed any restrictions on murongyu, or left behind any means?


    If the old ancestor of Hunyi knew it, maybe he would kill them directly. The ancestor of Hunyi is not the ancestor who has not killed the soul clan.


    "Do you find that the old ancestor of Hunyi is strange? It seems much weaker than before. Not even as good as us? " The four ancestors of hunrong looked at each other and then said.


    The other three ancestors nodded slightly.


    When they enter the hall, they have found that the ancestor of Hunyi is different.


    Because Hunyi Laozu is too weak.


    If it were not as like as two peas in the soul clan, if they did not see the same old soul and the old soul, they would not change their breath. They all doubt whether the old ancestor of Hunyi is the old ancestor of Hunyi.


    Daojun peak!


    Now the old ancestor of Hunyi doesn''t even have the strength of the Taoist realm, which is lower than any of the four old ancestors here. However, although the strength of the four is higher than that of Hunyi Laozu. But there is no different mind.


    Although these people are all evil minded, they don''t dare to make up their mind under the influence of Hunyi Laozu. Besides, there is nothing for them to covet.


    "Well, a few days ago, there were some mistakes in the practice, which led to some problems in the strength. I need to fix it. By the way, he has no fault. He can leave Siguo cliff. " After a while, Hunyi Laozu waved to the four Laozu, indicating that they would step down.


    The four great ancestors suddenly realized. It turned out that there was a mistake in the practice. Otherwise, how could the strength be greatly reduced?


    So the four left the hall without any doubt.


    "Murong Yu?"


    When the four appeared at the gate of the hall, they saw murongyu coming face to face.


    The steps of the four ancestors suddenly stopped, and they all looked at murongyu with gloomy faces. And the soul Rong Laozu is a cold drink.


    Murongyu also stopped, and then grinned at the four ancestors.


    He had a big smile on his face. But who knows?


    The four great ancestors were not found, and murongyu''s eyes were filled with cold light.


    And murongyu''s heart is rising from senhan''s killing opportunity.


    The four great ancestors all wanted to kill murongyu, and even devour murongyu''s soul. This has made Murong Yu kill.


    Of course, the thoughts of the four ancestors are the same. But now they are afraid to do it. At least, on the surface, they not only can''t make murongyu''s idea, but also focus on cultivating it.


    "It''s murongyu. We blame you wrong. If you have any questions that you don''t understand in the future, you can ask me. " One of the four grandfathers said with a smile on his face.


    The three of hunrong also smile at him.


    "It''s a must. I hope that the four great ancestors will not hesitate to give advice in the future." The smile on murongyu''s face is more brilliant. But inside it was a sneer.


    Even pigs don''t believe what the four great ancestors said. What''s more, murongyu?


    After a few polite words, the two sides said goodbye. The four of hunrong left quickly to release the Hun who was suppressed in Siguo cliff. Murongyu pushed open the door of the hall and went into the hall.


    Dangdang!


    After murongyu entered the hall, the door of the hall was closed by him.Poof!


    At this time, the old ancestor of Hunyi, who has been sitting on the main position of the hall, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale. Even more, Murong Yu saw that his whole body was in a state of disorder.


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly. Step out, and then appear in the soul of the Yi Laozu''s side. At the same time, his big hand is directly out, a grasp of the soul Yi old ancestor''s shoulder.


    Boom


    A huge force and soul power quickly from murongyu''s hands like a torrent into the body of Hunyi Laozu. With murongyu''s power and soul power, the original disordered breath of Hunyi Laozu began to gradually stabilize. Originally pale face also gradually from the blood.


    Shua!


    After a while, murongyu waved his hand, and the old ancestor of Hunyi disappeared. In the moment after the disappearance of Hunyi Laozu, murongyu also disappeared in the hall.


    When they appear again, they have already appeared in Hetu Luoshu.


    Yes, the present ancestor of Hunyi is not the original ancestor of Hunyi. The original ancestor of Hunyi has been devoured by murongyu for a long time.


    The present ancestor of Hunyi is just the body of Hunyi. But the soul is no longer the ancestor of Hunyi, but the soul of Murong Yu.


    It turns out that after swallowing the soul of Laozu Hunyi, Murong Yu separated a soul and directly controlled the body of Laozu Hunyi.


    However, in his lifetime, Hunyi Laozu was the super existence of the Taoist realm. Even if the soul is dead, the physical body is also quite powerful, but it is extremely difficult for Murong Yu to completely control it.


    However, because he was worried about the relationship between Hun Yu and Hun Yi, after initially controlling Hun Yi''s body, Murong Yu appeared as Hun Yi''s father.


    Although it is only a short period of time, murongyu''s soul separation is almost unable to suppress the body of Hunyi Laozu.


    Suffered a lot of backfire. If murongyu comes a little later, murongyu''s separation will be eaten by the body of Hunyi Laozu, and the soul separation will be completely destroyed.


    At that time, they will be found strange by hunrong and others, and then they will help. And murongyu''s series of follow-up plans have come to an end.


    Time to speed up!


    Murong Yu, who has reached the fifth level of heaven and earth, starts to unite with the soul in the body of Hunyi Laozu to suppress the body of Hunyi Laozu and control it completely.


    After the acceleration of time, the outside world is only one day away, and Murong Yu finally suppresses the body of Hunyi Laozu.


    This is not murongyu''s goal, but murongyu''s goal is to completely control the body of Hunyi Laozu. Recover to peak combat power as soon as possible.


    Now he only has the strength of the peak of Daojun, because he can''t completely control the relationship between the body and the soul.


    During this period, murongyu also went out several times with the body of the soul free ancestor.


    As expected, the four ancestors of hunrong did not dare to disobey Yin and Yang. When the "old ancestor of Hunyi" ordered the release, they had already released Hun.


    After being released, the Hun immediately left the territory of the Hun clan. According to the information murongyu learned, the spirit was not controlled by the evil force at that time. The reason why he left in a hurry must be to go to the mysterious planet.


    At the same time, because of the saying of "the old ancestor of the spirit", the spirit clan also takes care of the holy clan far away. Although there are no substantial resources and so on. But because of the secret care of the soul clan, Shengzong has no threat recently.


    In particular, Zu Xiaoning, a commercial genius, is a fish in water. More and more Shengzong auction houses are open. Because of the relationship of auction house, Shengzong can''t describe it too much with daily payment.


    With the support of a large number of resources, the disciples of Shengzong are full of flowers and ideas. The strength has been greatly improved.


    Just a few of murongyu''s women and his children. Of course, murongyu devoted a lot of effort and resources to these people. And their original qualifications are also top notch. So, one by one, they have made rapid breakthroughs, and some of them have reached their true self.


    As for Li Feng, duanmuqing, fan Tong and so on, murongyu''s brothers and Shengzong''s disciples are also like this. Although some people may not be as good as Zhao Zhiqing''s five daughters and murongxuan, they are also very fast.


    A large number of strong people are surging up quickly!


    In this good situation, murongyu believes that it is only a matter of time before Shengzong becomes the most powerful forces in the universe.


    Of course, this is a favorite thing.


    In the following time, Murong Yu did not leave the territory of the soul clan, but constantly refined the body of Hunyi Laozu in Hetu Luoshu.Occasionally, he will appear in the territory of the soul clan as himself or as the ancestor of the spirit clan


    During this period, Murong Yu occasionally entered the "soul pool" of the soul clan to refine his body. At the same time, relying on the soul power of Hunyi Laozu and hunxin elder, his realm has also made great progress.


    If he continues to do so, when he is in full control of Hunyi Laozu''s body, maybe he has reached his true self. At least it will reach the peak of heaven and man. And if he reaches the realm of true self, then his fighting power will rush to the realm of Daojun!


    As time goes by, nothing happens to Shengzong, the soul clan, or even the power of the nearby star realm. It seems that everything is on the right track.


    However, what Murong Yu, even most people don''t know, is that a shocking crisis is brewing and gradually comes.


    ...

 Chapter 2215

    Many strong people, including those in the realm of Tao, will think that the universe they live in is the whole endless chaos.


    But in fact, it''s wrong.


    The universe is the largest unit of a world. There is no such thing in the universe. But one universe can''t represent the whole endless chaos.


    There is no limit to chaos.


    The universe is just one of the endless chaos. For example, murongyu''s universe is just one of the billions of universes in the endless chaos.


    Therefore, infinite chaos is composed of innumerable universes and chaos. In the whole chaos, the universe only occupies a very small part. And the chaos that occupies the most is still uninhabited.


    Murongyu''s universe is called holy universe. This cosmic cultivator is mainly an immortal cultivator


    To cultivate the immortals, the gods and the saints, and finally walk towards the road.


    However, in addition to the holy universe, there is a universe with constant numbers. Some major in magic, others in martial arts!


    However, whether it is cultivating immortals, or martial arts and magic. Although there were different times in the early stage, they all went to the same destination by different routes.


    Every universe is similar to galaxies and star regions.


    There are universes that reproduce to the extreme, and there are universes that have reached the end of their life.


    The so-called samsara is not just the samsara society. Even the universe has birth, aging, illness and death.


    Every universe is huge! There are a lot of monks in every universe. Each of these monks is powerful, and each of them has great powers. It''s nothing to turn over rivers and seas and destroy stars.


    Once the universe enters the state of reincarnation, it will eventually turn into endless chaos again and merge into endless chaos again. After a long time, a new universe will emerge.


    Once the universe is destroyed, the monks in it will be annihilated. You can''t escape as long as you''re in the universe. And no friar wants to die. Which one doesn''t want to live with chaos?


    Therefore, there is a war between every universe. Moreover, it is a matter of life and death. The war is more fierce and cruel.


    Near the holy universe, there is another "divine universe" specializing in the physical body. It is called "divine universe". That''s because there are no immortals or saints in God''s universe, only God and the strong in the realm of Tao!


    Every one is a god!


    In God''s universe, every monk practices the body. Therefore, one by one, the physical body has almost reached the level of immortal body, and the strength is very terrible. Even above some monks, such as holy universe, martial universe and magic universe.


    God universe, this is a powerful universe that propagates to the extreme. The overall strength is much stronger than that of the holy universe where murongyu lives.


    Not only strength, but also monks are far superior to the holy universe.


    Such a universe, even in the endless chaos of the countless universe is also ranked number one.


    But now, in God''s universe, people are in danger


    If murongyu can appear in the divine universe, we can see that the divine universe is full of dead Qi at this time!


    lose one''s vitality!


    Standing in this universe, everyone feels very depressed. Because it''s like the end of the world.


    doomsday?


    Yes, the end of the world, the end of the universe!


    Rise and fall!


    The age of the divine universe is quite long. At this time, the divine universe has entered the path of reincarnation. In other words, the God universe has entered the end of life.


    At the beginning, the monks of the divine universe didn''t feel anything. But over the years, death is more and more strong, even a fool also understand what''s going on.


    However, at the beginning, the monks of the divine universe just thought that their planet, meta star, galaxy or domain was about to die.


    So the war broke out. People in each galaxy and star region are fighting to other galaxies and star regions. However, when they arrived at other galaxies and star regions, they found that other star regions were also dead.


    Finally, a piece of news spread in the divine universe. It''s not just their galaxy and star field, but the whole divine universe that will die.


    As a result, countless friars immediately panic.


    The whole universe is going to be destroyed. They will surely be destroyed along with the universe. So, the desire suppressed by the monks? Hope broke out completely.Vendetta, indiscriminate killing of the innocent... And so on, all kinds of things began to be staged in every star field of God''s universe. Each one is releasing the dark side in the bottom of my heart.


    Every moment, there will be a large number of monks died.


    At the beginning, the super powers of the divine universe will come forward to stop it. It''s just that everything works in the beginning. In the end, even if they came forward, it was useless.


    In the end, those big forces closed their mountain gates and did not continue to stop them. It''s not that they don''t want to, it''s that they can''t stop it.


    Although there are many disciples of these forces, there are more monks in the universe. How many people can they stop?


    God, universe, God.


    Shenzong is one of the most powerful forces in the divine universe. Even more powerful than the spirit family of the holy universe! After all, although the soul clan is powerful, the holy universe and the divine universe are not rivals of the same level.


    Shenzong, the main hall.


    In addition to a middle-aged man with a dignified look and a sad face sitting in the main hall, the two sides of the hall are also full of strong men in the realm of the road.


    Those who are entitled to be here are the masters of the most powerful forces in the universe. It is these people, their power, control of the whole God universe.


    They are actually the real rulers of the divine universe.


    "Alliance leader, I suggest that our God universe alliance immediately launch the holy universe, seize and occupy the holy universe. Otherwise, if we continue, even if we finally occupy the holy universe, the monks of our God universe will suffer extremely serious casualties. I''m afraid there are not many people On both sides of the main hall, a strong man in the realm of Taoist stood up and looked at the Lord of Shenzong sitting on the throne.


    God universe alliance!


    This is the union of all forces in the whole divine universe! The Lord of Shenzong is the leader of this alliance.


    The purpose of the alliance is to capture the holy universe or other universes. Otherwise, once the God universe is destroyed, they will fall. None of them want to die. Especially the strong in the realm of the road.


    "The holy universe is closest to our God universe. But the vitality of the holy universe is not suitable for the monks of our God universe. After all, their vitality of heaven and earth is just suitable for cultivation. If we are past, practice will get twice the result with half the effort. "


    "For the time being, it has no effect on our God universe. After a long time, the power of our God universe will be gradually weakened. At that time, it may be attacked by the holy universe. Or be attacked by other universes. " Before the first person had finished speaking, the strong man of the second Taoist realm stood up and spoke against it.


    The first one who spoke out was the strong one in the realm of Tao. His face was displeased: "the power of the holy universe is far less than us! It''s the easiest universe for our God universe to take. If we don''t attack the holy universe, what about the magic universe or the martial arts universe? Magic universe and our strength is almost the same, want to capture them, must be extremely difficult. Especially in the martial arts universe, their overall strength is still higher than ours. If we attack them rashly, whether we can succeed is still a question. "


    "The universe of martial arts is the universe. It''s different from the holy universe and the magic universe in cultivating skills and fighting skills. The martial arts universe also cultivates the body! Therefore, the vitality of heaven and earth in the martial arts universe is the most suitable for the monks of our God universe. "


    The third one stood up and said in a deep voice.


    "Are we going to attack the martial arts universe? Maybe we''ll lose out in that way. " The strong in the realm of the road speak out against it. After all, the martial arts universe is more powerful than them.


    "I suggest taking the holy universe first. Then take the holy universe as the springboard, and attack the Wudao universe. The martial arts universe is our ultimate goal. "


    "Take the holy universe first? Even if we take the holy universe with the least loss, so what? In the holy universe, it is impossible for us to improve our strength. It will even weaken our fighting power. In the long run, the gap between us and Wudao universe will be bigger and bigger. Maybe in the end, he was flattened by the martial arts universe! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall, the strong in the realm of the main road argued endlessly. But it''s basically divided into two gangs. A nature is in favor of taking the holy universe first. On the other hand, it is suggested to win the martial arts universe first.


    "All right!" The leader of Shenzong, who is also the leader of the God universe alliance, frowned slightly and gave a low drink. All of a sudden, the whole hall was quiet, one by one looking at their leader.


    "The holy universe is vulnerable. We can take them at any time. However, the vitality of the holy universe is not suitable for us. I mean, let''s attack the universe first. If you can win the martial arts, the universe is good. If we can''t take it, we will retreat from the holy universe and take it directly! ""The leader is wise!"


    All the people cried out.


    After all, Shenzong''s decision was in line with their own ideas. Moreover, everyone here feels that even if they fail to attack the martial arts universe, they can still easily win the holy universe.


    It''s not that they are too strong, but that the power of the holy universe is too weak.


    "A hundred years! I only give 100 years! One hundred years from now, we''re going to fight the universe. At the same time, I don''t want this information to get out. " The Lord of Shenzong glanced at all the people present, and there was a chill in his eyes.


    The hearts of all the people were trembling, and they all agreed. Then they scattered one after another. When we go back to reorganize our troops and horses, we will launch our troops into the universe.


    At this time, the holy universe, murongyu and others have not received any news at all. They are still enjoying the peaceful world, but they don''t know that a huge crisis is coming to them.


    ...

 Chapter 2216

    A hundred years is a blink of an eye.


    Faced with the destruction of the divine universe, the major forces have long been ready to go. Therefore, one hundred years later, the army of the alliance of God and universe opened up the God universe and rushed directly to the martial arts universe.


    A protracted and very fierce war is about to begin.


    Who wins and who loses?


    Is the Wudao universe, which is originally stronger than the divine universe, finally won and all the enemies of the future criminals were killed? Or is it that the God universe, facing the opportunity of destruction and on the verge of jumping over the wall, destroyed the martial arts universe and finally became the master of the martial arts universe?


    Nothing is known for the time being. This war is doomed to be protracted. We can''t tell the difference in a short time. So, will this terrible war spread to other universes?


    Every monk in God''s universe is facing the crisis of destruction. Therefore, no one wants to die. Therefore, they all broke out a very strong fighting force. It''s extraordinary.


    And because it''s a kind of sneak attack. Therefore, there is no news from the aspect of Wudao universe. Therefore, at the beginning of the war, dozens of star domains were occupied in the martial arts universe.


    However, all the monks in these dozens of star domains, regardless of their strength, were killed by the monks of the divine universe. Because there is a truth that all monks in the universe know


    If we don''t kill the people of Wudao universe, they will take revenge. In the end, there will be great danger to the final outcome. Therefore, all of them must be cut off.


    Moreover, the alliance of God and universe is the alliance of the strongest in the whole God and universe. In addition to the sneak attack, the monks in the star domain of the martial arts universe who were attacked had no time to react and could not resist.


    This is a fierce fight!


    The God universe, which occupies dozens of star domains, has a foothold in the martial arts universe. Therefore, after occupying these star domains, the monks of the divine universe came from the divine universe continuously. Stay in these universes for a while.


    However, there are too many monks in the universe. How can dozens of star domains accommodate them? Therefore, they need more star domains, they need the whole martial arts universe.


    In this process, the martial arts have also known about the brutal massacre of the divine universe alliance.


    This aroused the fury in the hearts of all monks in the whole martial arts universe.


    A few days later, the alliance was established.


    The most powerful forces in the whole martial arts universe are united. If we send troops, we are bound to kill the villains who invade our homes! As a result, the war broke out again.


    Corpses are everywhere. Stars, metastars and even galaxies have been destroyed. Countless friars fell in the endless starry sky, blood flowing into a river. Even, the blood of the friars formed a blood River in the starry sky!


    At the same time of the war between the divine universe and the martial arts universe, several monks in the nearby star regions also got the news... Such a big move can''t be concealed from others after all.


    "What? Is there more universe than the universe? What''s more, there will be a fierce war between every universe? " After learning about the relationship between the divine universe and the martial arts universe, Murong Yu was startled.


    Immediately, a trace of worry rose from the bottom of his heart. He always felt that his holy universe was not very safe. Maybe in the end, it will be affected by the war between the divine universe and the martial arts universe.


    With the power of the holy universe, we can''t get good at all. Even the holy universe is likely to become the cannon fodder of war.


    Of course, with murongyu''s current strength, it''s not his turn to worry about the whole holy universe. What he worried about was his family and his holy father.


    Once the holy universe is affected, then he and Shengzong will be affected. At that time, maybe it is not impossible to be mercilessly destroyed.


    "You are the soul clan," he said. Remember, you are not my part, not murongyu, but the ancestor of Hunyi. " Murong Yu pondered for a while, and then said in a deep voice to the "soul free ancestor" standing beside him.


    Hunyi Laozu nodded, and then quickly left.


    For a hundred years, with the acceleration of Hetu Luoshu, the outside world did not know how many eras had passed. During this period of time, Murong Yu has thoroughly integrated the body of the soul Yi ancestor.


    Moreover, he had already got the memory of the old ancestor of Hunyi. Now, no one can see the flaws in imitation. If Murong Yu didn''t take the initiative to tell the real identity of the ancestors of Hunyi, I''m afraid the ancestors of Hunyi couldn''t see anything.


    Meanwhile, during this period, Murong Yu strengthened his soul, cultivation and body. Although the realm has not been improved much, his soul and cultivation power have been combined with 30000 whirlpools.The lethality soars!


    Originally, Murong Yu''s fighting power only reached the third to fourth level of the realm of the beginning of Taoism. But now it has reached the fifth level of the beginning of Tao!


    He is far more powerful than his own three realms. It''s pretty scary.


    The fifth level of heaven and man, the fifth level of Tao. It''s absolutely unprecedented. Of course, murongyu is not satisfied with this achievement. His biggest goal is to be able to merge the whirlpool of soul and power into 100000, hundreds of thousands, even millions.


    If it merges into one million, will murongyu''s combat power exceed his four levels? Even the five realms? If Murong Yu can reach the strength of the Taoist realm in heaven and human realm, it will be even more adverse to heaven.


    However, the improvement of combat power, Murong Yu is not without any loss. The power of soul left in his body by hunxin and Hunyi Laozu has been completely consumed.


    There''s no way. It is a very dangerous and costly project. Every success is based on countless failures.


    Whether it is success or failure, there is a huge consumption.


    However, murongyu has no pain. Those forces are meant to be consumed. Although it has been consumed, it has not improved his combat power?


    Soul clan, main hall.


    Dozens of people, such as Hunyi Laozu, all appeared here. Each look is incomparably dignified.


    All of them are the ancestors of the Taoist realm! In the soul clan, only the existence of the realm of Tao master is qualified to be the ancestor. Moreover, Murong Yu also knows that this is not the whole strength of the soul clan.


    There are also some ancestors of the soul clan who are far away and don''t have time to come back.


    "I believe we all know the truth. Now the divine universe and the martial universe are fighting. No matter who wins or loses, it has a great possibility to affect our holy universe. What do you think? " An old ancestor named hunhan glanced at all the people present, and then said in a deep voice.


    Hunhan is one of the most powerful ancestors of Hun clan. The status of the soul clan is the same as that of the old ancestor of the soul.


    "The lips are dead and the teeth are cold. Both the martial arts universe and the divine universe have won. But they can''t kill all the monks in the universe. And even the universe after the fiasco is not something that our holy universe can contend with. "


    "The monks of the failed universe will naturally be expelled from the martial arts universe. So, where are they going? It must be our holy universe! Who makes us the weakest universe in the neighborhood? "


    "They will take our universe, and then they will wipe us out, and then they will take the holy universe. Or, be driven out by the winner. By the way, it will destroy our holy universe. "


    "So, I think. Although there is no news yet. But we also need to set up a holy universe alliance, and lay heavy troops on the edge of the universe to prevent possible disasters! "


    The speaker is the old ancestor of Hunyi, the second part of Murong Yu. In fact, this is murongyu''s idea.


    Murong Yuren is quiet, but Shengzong is not on the table for the time being. Therefore, he needs to rely on the identity of "soul free ancestor" and the spirit clan to resist the martial arts universe or the God universe.


    With the improvement of his strength, his ability to deduce the secrets of nature has become more and more powerful. Although there is no clear sky, Murong Yu has a premonition that the holy universe will eventually be involved in the war between the divine universe and the martial universe.


    That''s why he has this plan.


    Besides, don''t chaos have two slave races? In addition to the soul clan, there is also a Taixu clan. However, Murong Yu did not know anything about the Taixu people from the memory of Hunyi.


    It''s like the Taixu people have completely disappeared, or they don''t exist at all. Murongyu also needs to take advantage of this "alliance" opportunity to bring out the Taixu people.


    At that time, he will be able to judge whether the Taixu clan will still be loyal to the chaos clan, or whether they have betrayed the soul clan like the soul clan?


    "I think the suggestion of Hunyi should be considered carefully! We should unite the most powerful forces of the holy universe to form the holy universe alliance. After all. Once the martial arts or God universe attack our holy universe, our soul clan will not be spared. "


    As soon as Hunyi''s words were finished, another ancestor echoed and agreed with murongyu''s idea.


    In the hall, some ancestors nodded, obviously they also agreed with murongyu''s idea. And there are others who choose to be silent, their faces uncertain. I don''t know what they think yet.


    "What do you think?" After a long time, old ancestor hunhan asked in a deep voice."Start the alliance! However, the leader must be our soul clan. Moreover, we need the elder to come back and take charge of the overall situation. " A silent ancestor of the soul clan seems to have made up his mind and said in a deep voice.


    "When is it, and still in these names? To make a profit for yourself? " Murong Yu can''t help but feel angry. So the "soul free ancestor" also glanced at the old ancestor who was speaking with an unhappy look.


    However, all of you except murongyu are the ancestors of the soul clan. Therefore, everyone nodded in agreement, only Murong Yu felt depressed.


    ...

 Chapter 2217

    In the end, it''s the soul clan that comes out to make the holy universe alliance. Murongyu left the soul clan and returned to shengzongli after the meeting.


    In the aspect of soul clan, there is his "soul free ancestor". This is Murong''s most powerful eye liner, and even to a certain extent, the soul of the clan.


    If the holy universe can succeed in alliance. It''s not impossible for Hunyi Laozu to be a deputy leader. And Hunyi Laozu is also equivalent to Murong Yu. Therefore, murongyu''s master doesn''t worry about this at all.


    The reason why we return to Shengzong is that something strange has happened in Shengzong recently.


    Shengzong is more and more powerful. With the help of the more powerful Shengzong and soul clans. Commercial wizard Zu Xiaoning not only opened Shengzong auction house in Shengzong''s sphere of influence, but also in other spheres of influence.


    For example, Tianji palace is in the sphere of influence. In the hundreds of millions of star domains of Tianji palace, each star domain has a Shengzong auction house. And these auction houses provide extremely terrible resources for Shengzong.


    Because murongyu is also the vice chief of Tianji palace. Even though he didn''t take care of Shengzong auction house. But relying on the advantages of Shengzong auction house, Shengzong auction house is still flourishing in Tianji palace.


    It''s just that it''s not good to be in another force.


    Baizhanzong is a more powerful force than Tianji palace. It''s not near Shengzong, but separated from Shengzong by a force of thousand sects.


    Now Shengzong is a star territory ruled by six forces, including zhigaoshan and Dacheng temple. As a result, the territory of Shengzong has reached one billion, which is much larger than that of Tianji palace.


    In the vicinity of Shengzong, besides Tianji palace, there are thousand schools and several other schools. These forces are similar to Tianji palace, and some are stronger than Tianji palace. However, within the territory, it is far inferior to Shengzong.


    After Zu Xiaoning opened Shengzong auction house all over Shengzong and Tianji palace, she aimed at baizhanzong.


    The reason why we aim at baizhanzong is that the territory of baizhanzong is bigger than that of Shengzong, which is billions. There are so many star domains in which the resources are extremely terrifying.


    If Shengzong auction house can take root in baizhanzong, its benefit will be far greater than that of several forces near Shengzong.


    Therefore, Zu Xiaoning directly gave up setting up Shengzong auction house in Qianmen and other forces, but quickly opened more than ten thousand Shengzong auction houses in baizhanzong.


    Cheap things, rich treasures!


    This is a magic weapon that Shengzong auction house relies on. Therefore, in just ten years, Shengzong auction house has been in the business of baizhanzong. There are even signs that it will continue to expand.


    However, just a few days ago, baizhanzong''s shangwanshengzong auction house was destroyed overnight. Not only all the treasures inside, but also all the treasures deposited by customers for auction were looted. Even all the staff of Shengzong auction house were not spared.


    All killed, no one can escape!


    After learning this, Murong Yu rushed back from the soul clan. The impact of this incident is too great. Not to mention that the loss of the treasure makes Shengzong suffer a heavy loss, and the loss will always be earned back.


    However, the staff of Shengzong are all disciples of Shengzong. All of them were killed, which made murongyu feel extremely angry.


    Shengzong, temple.


    "Lord, I think it must have been done by the people of baizhanzong. They are the only ones who have the ability to destroy over ten thousand auction houses overnight. " Zu Xiaoning looks at Murong Yu sitting on the throne with a gloomy face, and his tone is full of terrible killing intention.


    Murongyu nodded, he also had this suspicion. Otherwise, who dares to destroy Shengzong''s auction house?


    The reason why baizhanzong wants to destroy Shengzong auction house is that Shengzong auction house has already impacted their interests. It should be noted that there is only one auction house, Baizhan auction house, within the scope of baizhanzong.


    In other words, baizhanzong controls the only auction house. We can imagine how terrible the huge profits of baizhanzong were. And Shengzong auction house will open more than 10000 rooms in a short time. If we give it a longer time, where can Baizhan auction house survive?


    The reason for seizing all the treasures of Shengzong auction house and cutting off all the staff of Shengzong auction house. This is a knock on the tiger! This is to frighten Murong Yu!


    Because baizhanzong is more powerful than Tianji palace. There are several powerful people in the realm of the emperor. It is because of the existence of these strong people that they are so cruel and ruthless that they do not give Shengzong any face.


    "Baizhanzong is too much. Lord, I think we should just kill it. They were suppressed. To destroy our Shengzong auction house and our disciples. That''s a lot of guts. " Zhang Ao said in a murderous manner.Duanmu Qing glared at Zhang Ao: "that''s the baizhanzong, not a small force. Although our Shengzong is developing well, have you entered the realm of the road? Who has entered the realm of the Boulevard? "


    Zhang Ao was discouraged in an instant.


    Although there is never a lack of genius level in Shengzong. But the time is still too short. Even though the strength of these geniuses has increased extremely rapidly, they are still far less than the old force baizhanzong.


    All these need the accumulation of time.


    However, with the power murongyu can control now, it only needs one word to wipe out baizhanzong from the holy universe. After all, as long as the old ancestor of Hunyi spoke, the strong one who came to the Taoist realm of the soul clan would slap the strong one such as baizhanzong to death.


    However, Murong Yu is not willing to use the power of the soul clan. After all, that''s not his strength. Of course, murongyu can borrow the slaves of the sixty roads. After all, murongyu worked hard to get them. It''s part of his strength.


    "It doesn''t seem that simple? Let''s go to baizhanzong and see what''s going on. " Murong Yu''s heart is full of unhappiness. Immediately, he took some slaves in the realm of Daojun and the core figures of Shengzong, and flew to baizhanzong.


    After a period of time, they have come to the gate of baizhanzong - baizhanyuanxing!


    "Ha ha ha... I don''t know the arrival of the Lord of Shengzong. I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Murongyu and his party came not far in front of baizhanzong. A laugh came from the direction of baizhanzong. At the same time, a figure flew out from the front of baizhanzong and came towards murongyu and others.


    This is a middle-aged man with only five levels of heaven and earth. Although he was laughing, his eyes were full of irony.


    "Baizhanzong, it''s too much deception!" Zhang Ao was the first to get angry.


    They came all the way, not too low-key. With the intelligence ability of baizhanzong, they must have known for a long time that they were coming. However, baizhanzong photographed a little monk who was the same as murongyu''s realm to meet them?


    This is absolutely a shame to Shengzong! Shame on murongyu! It''s too much. Duanmuqing and others were angry in an instant. Even murongyu, the anger in his heart also came up.


    Although baizhanzong is stronger than Shengzong, its real strength may not be stronger than Shengzong.


    Baizhanzong humiliated Shengzong so much, it was obvious that he did not pay attention to Shengzong at all.


    But what''s the point of baizhanzong? Murongyu didn''t know, so he motioned Zhang AO and others to calm down, while he looked at the disciple of baizhanzong and said, "I need your master."


    With a faint smile, the middle-aged man said, "I''m so sorry. Recently, our patriarch closed down. For example, the Deputy patriarch, the elder and others are not free. So I''m the only one to greet you. If you really want to see our Lord, you can stay in Baizhan mountain for a while. We will summon you after our Lord leaves the pass. However, I can''t guarantee the time for the Lord to leave the customs. "


    to be summoned by a superior!


    Zhang AO and others can''t help but kill the disciple of baizhanzong with one blow. Still calling? Does he think he''s the master? How dare you summon murongyu?


    What''s more, what''s the coincidence? When murongyu came, he was closed? Other deputy patriarchs are not free?


    "Holy Lord, this is clearly the humiliation of baizhanzong. In my opinion, let''s play it directly. I''ll see how powerful baizhanzong is! " Zhang Ao looks at Murong Yu and is furious.


    "Call it up?"


    This time, murongyu brought many slaves to the realm of Daojun. There is no problem with baizhanzong. Baizhanzong not only destroyed Shengzong auction house and killed Shengzong disciples, but also humiliated Shengzong.


    Damn it! Even if they did, no one said anything.


    "Such a person should be beaten up and taught a lesson. Otherwise, they will never know that not everyone can be offended by them. If you dare to move our Shengzong, we will let them return hundreds of millions of times! " Duanmu Qing is also a murderous said.


    It seems that what they say is very reasonable, isn''t it?


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a touch of senhan killing machine, and then a smile appeared on his face: "take him down!"


    Shua!


    Murongyu''s voice just export, Zhang Ao already couldn''t help it. Big hand out, a slap will be proud of the extraordinary middle-aged man to shoot into the depths of the earth.


    Then, Zhang Ao stepped on the middle-aged man''s head: "asshole, I''ve seen you unhappy for a long time. Are you happy now? "At the same time, Zhang Ao pulled the middle-aged man out of the ground. Then left and right bow, toward the middle-aged man on the crackle of a crazy.


    The tears of the middle-aged man came down in an instant. It all happened so fast that he didn''t react at all, OK?


    ...

 Chapter 2218

    However, even so, the disciple of baizhanzong is still arrogant.


    "How dare you attack me? You''re dead! " The disciple of baizhanzong roared wildly, with a murderous look.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At the same time, those disciples near baizhanzong also saw this scene. Suddenly, the swords came out of their scabbard, and the murderous spirit rushed over. Two words no, directly to murongyu and others launched a crazy attack.


    "This quality..." murongyu and others are speechless. Is baizhanzong too arrogant? Is it a direct attack? Moreover, looking at their appearance, there is no sense of mercy at all. All of them have made great efforts to kill Murong Yu and others.


    "Lord, how to deal with these bastards? Shall we kill them all? " Zhang Ao pinches the middle-aged man''s neck and raises him like a chicken. At the same time, he asks Murong Yu. have plenty of fight in sb.


    "After all, we are guests. The influence of those who kill them in front of people''s doors is too bad. Well, however, these guys dare to attack us and don''t give them any color to see. They really think that our Shengzong is bullying us. Just beat them down! Pay attention, don''t kill them, just let them not get out of bed for a few years. "


    Boom!


    Murongyu''s voice fell, and Zhang Ao, duanmuqing and others took action. These people are all the elites of Shengzong, and each of them has strong strength. However, the disciples of baizhanzong are all monks at the level of human and true self. They are not the opponents of Zhang AO and others at all.


    So, almost in the middle of a flash of lightning, all these people were blasted to the ground by Zhang AO and others. Although Zhang AO and others did not kill them. But they were seriously injured. Without years or even decades of effort, they can''t recover.


    However, this is in front of the Mountain Gate of baizhanzong. Some of them are disciples of baizhanzong. Zhang AO and other talents beat these people to the ground, and more disciples of baizhanzong rushed over.


    Zhang AO and others have nothing to do with it, so they just go to school.


    Crackling... After a beating, all these people were knocked to the ground after the others in front of them. However, more and more baizhanzong disciples rushed over. Moreover, the realm is higher and higher. There are even levels of selflessness.


    The strength of Zhang AO and others is not bad, but the time of cultivation is too short, and they have not reached the realm of selflessness. Besides murongyu and his slaves, no one has reached the realm of the road.


    However, even so, Zhang AO and others are also happy and unafraid, and directly rush up. Even if the other party is a strong person without me, what? Still dare to fight.


    However, he was soon defeated. After all, not everyone is as powerful as murongyu. However, because of murongyu and others. Although Zhang AO and others were defeated and injured, the injury was not serious and there was no threat to their lives.


    These are the elite and core disciples of Shengzong. How can murongyu let them be threatened?


    "Are you murongyu, the Lord of Shengzong? A friar of the fifth level? I think it''s just normal. " Baizhanzong, a monk of Wuwo level, came over and looked at murongyu with disdain on his face.


    "The disciples of Shengzong are also a bunch of rubbish. I really don''t understand, how did you defeat the wastes in Gaoshan and Dacheng temple? It''s all a bunch of rubbish Baizhanzong, a monk in Wuwo, still mocks murongyu.


    "Damn it Zhang Ao was so angry that he almost couldn''t help rushing out and smacking the man''s mouth. Unfortunately, there is a huge gap in strength. Although Zhang Ao was angry, his reason was still there and he didn''t do it. But, in the heart is hold back a belly of anger, but no place to vent.


    Zhang AO and others were angry, but Murong Yu and his slaves were silent.


    After all, the slaves in the realm of Tao are the super powers in the realm of Tao king. How can they be angry because of these people''s words? What''s more, it''s not them that are scolded. They are not disciples of Shengzong at all.


    As for murongyu? To be able to lead Shengzong step by step from the earth to the present, he has his magnanimity. Although these people are mocking and abusing Shengzong. But to murongyu''s ears, it was like a dog barking.


    When a dog barks at you, you can''t just bark at the dog, can you? What a loss!


    However, Murong Yu can not let the other side abuse wantonly in this way.


    This man has the guts. It must have been indicated by the leaders of baizhanzong. Since baizhanzong and Shengzong are determined to have a hard time. Naturally, murongyu didn''t have to be polite to them.


    Therefore, Murong Yu pointed to the Wuwo friars of baizhanzong and pressed them.Ha ha ha


    Seeing murongyu start, all the disciples of baizhanzong burst out laughing. There was a mockery on each face. In particular, the monk without self was full of disdain.


    They don''t think murongyu, a five level monk, can do any harm to the Wuwo monk of baizhanzong. It is a shame for him to dare to attack!


    Poof!


    Only then did their laughter come out. Murongyu''s fingers have been pressed down in the void. At this moment, the Wuwo monk of baizhanzong, including other monks of baizhanzong, felt a terrible pressure and then came down.


    Poop! Poop! Poop!


    Coincidentally, all the disciples of baizhanzong fell to their knees.


    It''s not that they are willing to kneel down, but that terrible force makes them unable to resist and can only kneel down. Otherwise, they will be suppressed by the terrible pressure and die.


    Seeing this, Zhang AO and others looked at the disciples of baizhanzong in astonishment: "what''s the matter with you? Our Shengzong is just a force of no class. You kneel down to welcome us. We are really flattered


    Zhang Ao was in a strange mood, but the disciples of baizhanzong were all pale and trembling. Obviously they''re struggling. However, no matter how they struggle, they can''t break free. After all, murongyu''s real combat power has already reached the fifth level of the Taoist school! Is it the rookie of baizhanzong who can break free?


    Now, you can''t do it. On the contrary, it turned into a kneeling to meet murongyu and others. Baizhanzong''s wishful thinking was completely collapsed.


    And murongyu and others did not leave or enter baizhanzong, they stood in the same place to receive the kneeling welcome of baizhanzong and other disciples. He knew that the leader of baizhanzong would soon be unable to sit down.


    Sure enough, after a while, a loud laugh came from the depths of baizhanzong: "if you come far away, please forgive me!"


    Before the voice fell, a figure appeared in the sight of murongyu and others.


    But this person has not yet stood firm body shape, murongyu already felt a undercurrent surging from, directly roared to him. He is a strong man of nine levels in the beginning of Tao. In baizhanzong, the strength is at the elder level.


    After he came over, Murong Yu saw his eyes pass a touch of anger. But it was soon covered up. However, the surging undercurrent makes murongyu feel his surging killing.


    Kill murongyu? He definitely has that idea. However, when the undercurrent rushed to murongyu, the breath of the visitors also rushed to the disciples of baizhanzong who knelt down and worshipped in dider. He wants to rescue these people from murongyu''s suppression.


    Hum!


    A slave who has been standing behind murongyu and has not spoken a word, steps forward and stands behind murongyu. At the same time, a vague but huge breath swarmed out of him


    The other side is the Ninth level strength of Daochu, which has far surpassed Murong Yu. It''s time for them to do it. However, what he did was rather obscure.


    Poof!


    After a dull sound, the undercurrent coming from the early strongmen of Baizhan clan was directly annihilated. But murongyu''s side of the realm of Daojun, the breath of the strong is to fight back.


    "Poof", the strong man in the Daochu state of baizhanzong was pale, and his blood could not help gushing out.


    The realm of Tao Jun!


    The visitor exclaimed in his heart, and there was a look of horror in his eyes. Fortunately, the Taoist king of Shengzong didn''t kill him. After a successful attack, he quickly retreated. Otherwise, baizhanzong, a strong man at the beginning of the road, would have become a mess.


    Seeing someone spitting blood, Zhang Ao was shocked again: "what''s the matter with this elder? Is it a long illness? Even seniors like you have come out to meet us. We are really flattered and uneasy! "


    Puff


    Duanmuqing and others can''t help spraying.


    Zhang Ao''s words are full of irony! He not only cursed the early Taoist who vomited blood for a long time, but also secretly ridiculed that there was no one in baizhanzong. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    And the strong of baizhanzong is not a fool. How can we not understand Zhang Ao''s taunt? However, it was the baizhanzong who first gave the Shengzong power. Now it''s the general. It made him feel like a punch in the air, and his heart was very uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha... It makes you laugh. Friends of Shengzong, since you are here, how about going to baizhanzong first? " After all, it''s the old fox level. Baizhanzong, a strong man at the beginning of the road, just laughed and resolved the embarrassment. He invited murongyu and others to go."That''s about the same." Zhang Ao sneered and immediately looked at Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu nodded and stepped out first. Zhang AO and others followed murongyu into baizhanzong. It is the so-called "master of Arts" who is courageous. Even if he goes to baizhanzong alone, Murong Yu never has any fear.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 2219

    Soon after entering baizhanzong Mountain Gate, a huge square appeared in the sight of murongyu and others.


    Shua!


    The eyes of murongyu and others were immediately attracted. Not attracted by the huge size of this square. Although the square is huge, it is similar to that of Shengzong.


    What attracted their eyes was the tens of thousands of heads that were still dripping blood and hanging on the flagpole in the square!


    Yes, there are tens of thousands of bleeding heads.


    At first glance, these heads were not sealed or banned. Look at the bloody look, it seems that it was just killed. Even murongyu saw a disciple of baizhanzong jumping down from a flagpole before hanging his head.


    "Ha ha, is Shengzong''s friend here? I am Baihong, the deputy leader of baizhanzong When the eyes of murongyu and others were attracted to those heads, a middle-aged man came up laughing.


    "It turned out to be the deputy leader of Baihong." Looking at the Baihong who has come in front of him, Murong Yu holds his fist slightly. However, the face is still some indifference.


    First of all, we need to give them some prestige. At this time, we will show them those bloody heads. What is baizhanzong? Shock them?


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, Baihong takes Murong Yu to the strong man of Daochu realm and drinks back.


    "Lord Murong, please forgive me. You must come to baizhanzong because of Guizong auction house, right? When we learned about it, we were also very angry. Therefore, our baizhanzong immediately used all intelligence forces to find out the intelligence of these robbers. Then, our Deputy patriarch and elders all went out and quickly killed all the robbers. This is our baizhanzong''s gift to Shengzong. " Bai Hong explained with a smile.


    Murongyu has a sneer in his heart. This meeting gift is really unusual! Moreover, through intelligence, Murong Yu is 90% sure that baizhanzong is the one who killed Shengzong auction house.


    Now baizhanzong has come to such a play and beheaded some people. Even, are those people really robbers? Or did baizhanzong find some ghosts to kill for the dead to deceive murongyu?


    Whether it''s a bandit or an ordinary monk, we have to say that baizhanzong''s move has left Murong Yu nowhere to go. Now that the other side has done so, what else can Murong Yu do without any real evidence?


    You can''t put the cart and horse in order to directly question baizhanzong, can you? That''s really a shame for baizhanzong. The reason why baizhanzong did this is that he blocked murongyu''s mouth first?


    If murongyu is still reluctant, a war will surely break out between the two forces. Although murongyu is sure to destroy baizhanzong, he is now facing a cosmic crisis. He only wants to develop Shengzong in silence, but does not want to have a war.


    "How mean Zhang Ao, duanmuqing and other people''s eyes are shining with anger, and they curse this in their heart. Baizhanzong people know the purpose of their coming here, but they have made all the preparations. Before they had time to speak, their mouths were blocked.


    "Ha ha... I see. Thank you so much for what baizhanzong has done for our Shengzong. Baizhanzong has worked hard!" Murong Yu laughs. When he comes to the words "thank you" and "hard work", his tone is very heavy.


    "It should be, it should be." Baihong laughed. I don''t know if what he should do is to destroy Shengzong auction house or those robbers for Shengzong?


    Between words, they have entered the reception hall of baizhanzong. At the beckoning of Baihong, murongyu and others just sat down.


    "This time I killed the robbers. However, it is a pity that the treasure they plundered from Shengzong auction house could not be found. I''m so sorry to let Shengzong lose so much! "


    Murong Yu''s heart was cold, and then he sneered. Even if Shengzong auction house was killed by robbers. Baizhanzong also killed the robbers, but I''m afraid that the looted treasures of the robbers also entered the pocket of baizhanzong, right?


    "It''s just the meaning. We have a great family and a great career. We don''t pay attention to the loss." Murong Yu waved his hand in an indifferent manner.


    But in fact, does Murong Yu really care?


    That''s impossible. No one can snatch his things, and nothing happens. He has been thinking about how to recover those losses from baizhanzong.


    In Baihong''s eyes, he flashed a fine light and laughed: "in this case, surely Shengzong doesn''t care about our baizhanzong''s compensation? Originally, we wanted to make some compensation to Shengzong because of this. But it seems that Lord Murong doesn''t like our things any more. ""This cunning old bastard!" Murong Yu cursed in his heart. And Zhang AO and others in the heart is to 100 Hong to scold a bloody. If it is not for the lack of strength, Zhang AO and others absolutely dare to hit Baihong.


    Not familiar, but also seems to be the enemy. After a few more words of bickering, Murong Yu was about to leave. There''s no way, this thing can only end like this. Baizhanzong has already arranged the battle. Murongyu can''t help them. It''s better to go back than to waste time here.


    Bang!


    Just when Murong Yu wanted to leave, the door of the hall was smashed open. Then, a disciple of baizhanzong rushed in.


    All in a mess.


    Baihong''s face suddenly became gloomy. He looked at the disciples of baizhanzong who rushed in. He was about to ask questions. However, the comer spoke first: "Deputy patriarch, it''s not good. Several other deputy patriarchs and some elders are trapped in the broken star gorge!"


    "What?"


    Bai Hong, who was supposed to question him, exclaimed in an instant. We can imagine how shocked he was by the message from the disciple of baizhanzong.


    "Lord Murong, I''m so sorry. Something happened to our baizhanzong. I''m going to deal with it. Stay in baizhanzong for a while. You go and arrange for the Lord Murong. They are our guests of baizhanzong. Don''t neglect them. " Before the voice fell, Baihong had already stepped out.


    Voice down, Baihong''s body has also disappeared in the hall.


    "Everybody, please follow me." The disciple of baizhanzong gave murongyu and others a cold look and turned to leave.


    "Baizhanzong is really a dog''s eye! Even an ordinary disciple looks down on us. " Zhang Ao was angry and sneered directly.


    Hearing the speech, the disciple of baizhanzong suddenly stepped, then turned around and looked at murongyu and others. However, after he turned around, his eyes were blurred.


    "Where is the broken star gorge? But why are the Deputy masters and elders of Baizhan sect trapped there? " Murongyu''s voice full of enchantment sounded in the ears of the disciples of baizhanzong.


    "Broken star gorge is a Jedi on our baizhanyuan star. There is no flight, but a huge and very long canyon. Extremely dangerous! But there are abundant resources in it, so some of us in baizhanzong will enter the broken star gorge for adventure. " The disciples of baizhanzong gave some information about the broken star gorge.


    In this process, Murong Yu has directly read his memory and got more detailed information.


    As the disciple of baizhanzong said, broken star gorge is an extremely dangerous place. But it produces precious minerals. These minerals can make Taoist vessels!


    Under the refining of some refining masters, we can even refine Taoist vessels at the level of Taoist monarch and even Taoist master! This is very terrible!


    It should be noted that not long ago, because of just one piece of Dao ware, the powerful people in the realm of hundreds of Dao masters, such as Jigong, fought fiercely, and finally almost all of them fell down because of that Dao ware.


    We can imagine how rare and precious Taoist vessels are. If the mineral resources in the broken star gorge can be used to build Taoist vessels, why worry that baizhanzong is not strong enough?


    However, it seems that baizhanzong knew that there were minerals in the broken star gorge that could be used to make Taoist vessels, which was only recently known. Baizhanzong hasn''t made any Taoist tools yet.


    Of course, maybe it''s because Murong Yu''s identity as a disciple of Baizhan sect is too low, so he doesn''t know much. Or, has baizhanzong made many Taoist tools?


    "It''s a waste not to visit such a good place." Murong Yu thought in his heart that he had made up his mind to have a look. However, the broken star gorge even the Deputy patriarchs and elders of baizhanzong were trapped.


    Those Deputy masters and elders are the strong ones in the realm of Daojun!


    Zhang AO and others are also in the heart, and they all look at Murong Yu.


    "You go back first. I''ll go to the broken star gorge." Murong Yu made Zhang AO and others feel a little disappointed. However, Zhang AO and others also have self-knowledge that broken star gorge is not for people of their level. It''s just a drag on murongyu.


    Pop!


    Murongyu snapped his fingers, and the eyes of the disciple of baizhanzong were clear again. Then he turned and walked straight out of the hall.


    Because his previous memory has been erased by murongyu. Therefore, he did not know that the broken star gorge had been clearly known by Murong Yu.


    Murongyu refused to stay in baizhanzong and left with Zhang Ao, duanmuqing and others. Because he already knew the location of the broken star gorge, he didn''t need to follow Baihong.Finally, Zhang AO and others went back. Some strong people in Daojun''s realm protect them, and murongyu is not worried about their safety. Murongyu is the slave who left three Daojun''s realm. With their three powerful Daojing''s strongmen, murongyu is much more convenient no matter what he does.


    With the three strong men in the realm of Daojun, murongyu and his four directly spread out their speed and quickly flew to the broken star gorge.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 2220

    Baizhan Yuanxing is a huge Yuanxing. In addition to baizhanzong, there are a large number of monks from other factions.


    Broken star gorge has existed on Baizhan Yuanxing since ancient times. It was a terrible Jedi. For the friars of Baizhan Yuanxing, there was no doubt death.


    Therefore, at ordinary times, there is no one to step on the broken star gorge.


    However, after baizhanzong discovered precious minerals in the broken star gorge, the broken star gorge was enclosed by baizhanzong. In fact, even if baizhanzong did not enclose the land, no one entered here.


    Shua!


    Murongyu landed directly on the periphery of the broken star gorge. It''s not that he wants to walk. But there is an inexplicable force suppressing this world. Let murongyu naturally lost the ability to fly.


    But it''s just a no fly. There are no other restrictions.


    Several slaves in the realm of Daojun are in the book of Hetu Luo, but they don''t come out. However, once murongyu is in danger, they can rush out for the first time.


    A strong and incomparable breath constantly infiltrates from the front. Murong Yu knows that these people are all strong men of baizhanzong. Some of them have reached the realm of the road.


    Although not afraid of these people. But if it does, there will be some trouble. Therefore, the figure of murongyu disappeared in the same place.


    invisible!


    According to the read memory, after confirming the memory, Murong Yu started to walk towards the broken star gorge.


    Although the flight is limited, murongyu''s walking speed is not slow. It''s not a problem to cross billions of miles in one step. Moreover, although there are great roads here, the strong minds are everywhere. But murongyu''s fighting power has reached the beginning of the Tao. Plus the ability of stealth against the sky.


    Those who were strong in Daojing of baizhanzong didn''t find anything at all.


    Soon, a narrow canyon appeared in murongyu''s sight.


    The canyon is not big. It''s about a billion miles wide. It''s a long time. Murong Yu can''t see the end at a glance.


    In front of the canyon, there are several strong smells. These are the strong men of baizhanzong who guard here.


    Murong Yu appeared at the entrance of the canyon. Looking at the smooth Canyon, he looked strange.


    Both sides of the canyon and the ground are flat and smooth, as if they had been polished. Besides these, there is not even a plant in it. But to murongyu''s surprise, he didn''t feel the danger of the canyon at all.


    There is no magic array. What he sees is what really exists. Since there are no plants in it, are there any traps? Or a fierce beast with terrible strength?


    The friar of baizhanzong who murongyu read the memory has never been here at all. Therefore, he only knew that broken star gorge was very dangerous. But I don''t know how dangerous it is.


    No one''s coming in!


    Murongyu stood at the entrance of broken star gorge and waited for a long time, but he didn''t see any people from baizhanzong. This obliterated his idea of judging the source of the crisis from these people.


    "Do you want to go in and find out? The people of baizhanzong must be deep in the broken star gorge. " Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he had stepped out and entered the broken star gorge.


    Hetu Luoshu had been sacrificed by him, and turned into a garment on him. As for the other treasures, they were not offered. Because the strong of baizhanzong are watching outside the broken star gorge. And those treasures can''t be hidden. Once it''s out, they''ll find out.


    That''s not good.


    To enhance his strength to the extreme, Murong Yu slowly steps into the broken star gorge. After walking for a long time, murongyu still did not encounter any danger, nor did he meet the people of baizhanzong. Instead, he found something similar to a cave in the smooth broken star gorge. Some caves are so shallow that they can''t even accommodate one person. But some caves are deep and invisible.


    Boom!


    Murong''s full strength, a foot on the foot of the earth.


    After a dull sound, the earth trembled. But the earth under murongyu''s feet is not broken. On the contrary, murongyu''s big foot was shocked.


    "What a hard stone! How do the people of baizhanzong mine here? " Murongyu was a little surprised. He was able to step down with the power of the fifth stage of the Tao. But there was not a single footprint on the ground.


    Shua!


    While murongyu was shocked, a dark shadow came from the front.


    Murong Yu was startled and looked up. However, he just saw a fierce animal with a panic face coming quickly.At the same time, a strong and unparalleled dangerous atmosphere immediately shrouded Murong Yu''s heart.


    At first, Murong Yu thought that the dangerous breath that enveloped his heart was this fierce beast. But unexpectedly, the fierce beast didn''t even have the interest to look at him, "Shua" shot from murongyu''s side.


    The fierce beast of the peak level at the beginning of Tao!


    It''s not this fierce beast, so who is it?


    Hum, hum


    Murongyu''s soul vibrated violently. The soul trembles, which shows that the danger can make murongyu''s life fall.


    Hoo~~


    Just when murongyu didn''t know why, a sharp howling came from the front.


    It''s the wind!


    The black gale is sweeping rapidly. The black wind swept the whole broken star gorge, whistling.


    When he saw the black wind, murongyu knew that it was the wind that made his soul vibrate violently. It''s obvious that the fierce beast just whistling by also launched a crazy escape because of the strong wind.


    Is this the danger of broken star gorge?


    Murong Yu''s mind flashed this idea. Mind between a move, will suddenly retreat out of the broken star gorge.


    However, it was only a moment from the moment when the fierce beast appeared to the moment when Murong Yu wanted to leave here. But murongyu''s time is not enough. The speed of the black gale had rushed in front of him.


    This speed absolutely surpasses the strong one in the realm of Daojun.


    Even Murong Yu didn''t have enough time to enter Hetu Luoshu.


    finished!


    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed, and his body had already rushed into a cave nearby. At the same time, all kinds of treasures have been sacrificed by him.


    Whoosh~~


    Just as he entered the cave, the black wind had already howled outside. Let Murong Yu a sigh of relief is that the black wind just whistling from outside the cave, did not get into the cave.


    Otherwise, he did not know whether he could withstand the terrible wind. However, even so, Murong Yu was still in a cold sweat. Because he really felt the horror of the black Gale - in a moment, the black gale caught up with the fierce beast in the peak of Daochu.


    "Poof"


    This fierce beast had no resistance at all, and the whole huge body was suddenly torn into hundreds of millions of powder and disappeared in the black wind.


    Perhaps, this is the origin of the name "broken star gorge"? Directly smash everything!


    The black wind has been comparable to the attack of the strong in Daojun''s realm. Even more terrifying than Daojun.


    "Fortunately, I entered the cave in time." Murong Yu was frightened out of a cold sweat, heart secretly call fluke.


    It must be because of these caves that the strong of baizhanzong can enter the deep of broken star gorge, right? Perhaps their Deputy patriarchs and elders were trapped by these black winds?


    Murong Yu pondered in his heart, but he did not leave the cave. Instead, he sat up in the cave. He wanted to see the frequency of the black gale.


    Only when the frequency is clear, Murong Yu dares to go further. Otherwise, he was swallowed by the black wind, and his end was like the fierce beast at the top of the road.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before the black gale appeared. The interval of occurrence is about half a column. Of course, it''s just two gales. I''m not sure. So he continued to wait.


    After seeing the appearance of black gale for many times, murongyu finally determined that the frequency of black gale was within the range of banzhuxiang. Occasionally there are errors, but the error is not big.


    As long as murongyu is careful and calculates the time, there should be no problem.


    So he continued to go deep. At the same time, in addition to calculating the time, Murong Yu also found the surrounding caves. Once you encounter the black wind, you have to rely on these caves to escape.


    Along the way, although there were several mistakes, they were not dangerous after all. Soon Murong Yu entered the deep of the broken star gorge.


    However, along the way, he still did not find the friars of baizhanzong. Let alone the friars of baizhanzong, there are few fierce beasts.


    Broken star gorge - it has an end.


    Murongyu is standing behind the broken star gorge at the moment, looking at the smooth stone wall in front of the sky. Not far in front of him was a huge underground cave.


    He clearly saw that the black wind was coming out of the cave. And those people of baizhanzong are also very likely in this cave."Are these black winds caused by some treasure or by nature? If it''s a treasure, what''s the level of that treasure? If it''s natural? But how? What precious mineral resources are there in the cave? "


    Murong Yu thought in his heart, a strong breath of death immediately enveloped his heart.


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly, and the time for half a column of incense had come. So he jumped straight into a cave not far away. At this moment, the terrible black wind roared out from under the cave


    After the black wind dissipated, Murong Yu rushed into the deep cave. He has half a stick of time. According to experience, there is no black wind in this half column incense time.


    So, after entering the deep invisible cave, Murong Yu started to speed up and ran all the way down


    ...

 Chapter 2221

    There are many caves in the cave, which give murongyu the chance to escape the black wind. Otherwise, he could not rush down directly.


    After avoiding the black wind several times, two passages appeared in front of murongyu.


    Two as like as two peas. However, the stone wall of one side of the passage is very smooth, while the other side is a little rough. Murong Yu already knows that the reason why the stone walls of broken star gorge are so smooth is completely due to the black wind.


    Therefore, in front of the two passages, the smooth stone wall is where the black wind appears. On the other side, there is no strong wind.


    Without any hesitation, Murong Yu stepped out and entered the channel of rough stone wall.


    On the stone wall, there is a faint fluorescence, just like the starlight. Although it is dim, murongyu''s current strength is enough to see clearly everything in the channel.


    There are traces of excavation on both sides of the passage, even underground and overhead.


    It seems that the minerals discovered by baizhanzong are in this channel? These are the traces of mining?


    Murong Yu checked, and found nothing. Even with one blow, he couldn''t smash the stone walls - it was too hard. The power of Murong Yu''s Daochu realm can''t be broken.


    Murongyu also finally understood why the deputy leader and elder of baizhanzong came to mine in person. It''s not that they don''t feel at ease, it''s that other people can''t dig these minerals at all.


    All the way deep, but Murong Yu is still vigilant.


    The deeper the passage, the more traces it has been dug. It must be that a large number of minerals were dug up by baizhanzong.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, murongyu''s body stopped, then stepped out, and disappeared in the same place. It was in a dark corner.


    Just after murongyu dodged, a figure shot out of the channel. This is a strong man at the beginning of the Tao. He must be the elder of baizhanzong, right?


    The heart reads a move, the slave of two Dao Jun''s realm is released by Murong Yu from he Tu Luo book.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    After the two men appeared, without a word, they directly launched the pursuit. After a few breaths, Murong Yu hears a dull sound. Then the two slaves reappeared in his sight. And one of them is holding a person in his hand.


    It was the elder of Daochu state who just passed by murongyu.


    Although the realm of Daochu is powerful, where are the opponents of the two realms of Daojun? As a result, the tragedy of this man had no time to react, and he had already been knocked out.


    Shua!


    At the same time, the four disappeared in the same place and entered the Hetu Luoshu. After entering the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu read each other''s memory directly.


    Soul stone!


    Murongyu finally knows what the mineral resources here are. It is called zhenhun stone by baizhanzong, which is a precious mineral that can directly refine Taoist vessels.


    After signaling a strong Taoist to seal the elder of baizhanzong, murongyu wakes him up.


    After waking up, the elder of baizhanzong was at a loss. But it came back quickly.


    "Who are you? Why attack me? Do you know that I am the elder of baizhanzong? " Baizhanzong elder looks at murongyu with a gloomy face.


    "It was because I knew you were the elder of baizhanzong that I took you. Cut the crap and take out all the soul stones in your treasure space. " Murongyu looked at each other and said in a cold voice. After reading the memory, Murong Yu knows that the elder of baizhanzong is responsible for transporting the zhenhun stone.


    It''s not that there are so many soul stones here that the space treasures of the Deputy masters and elders of baizhanzong can''t be loaded. However, the zhenhun stone is very special, each person can only carry a part of it. Otherwise, even if it is loaded in the treasure space, it still has a huge impact on the soul.


    "No way!" The elder of baizhanzong''s face suddenly changed, and he drank violently.


    "Do you think I can''t get it even if you don''t give it? Kill you, I will still get your space treasure. So, give you ten breaths to think about Murong feather light said, a face don''t think.


    The elder of Baizhan sect was very gloomy. He knew that Murong Yu was telling the truth. Finally, after a few breaths, he took out all the soul stones in his treasure space, a lot of them.


    He knew that murongyu must have read his memory, so he did not dare to play any tricks.


    Hum!


    When the zhenhun stone was thrown at murongyu''s feet, an inexplicable force suppressed murongyu''s soul out of thin air. At this moment, murongyu''s soul only feels drowsy.It seems that this kind of soul stone can make murongyu''s soul fall into a deep sleep.


    Murongyu finally knows why the people of baizhanzong called these minerals zhenhunshi. It has the effect of calming the soul. If you refine the zhenhun stone into a Taoist weapon, it will be supplemented by the terrorist attack power of the Taoist weapon and the ability of zhenhun


    Even if a strong person at the beginning of the Tao holds this weapon, he can easily kill the strong person at the beginning of the Tao? It''s terrible.


    Murong Yu finally knows why people from baizhanzong have delivered zhenhun stone in batches. If you transport more, your own soul will be suppressed, and you may not even wake up.


    Terrible!


    However, Murong Yu also learned from the memory of the elder of baizhanzong that there are not many such soul stones. In terms of Jin calculation, it is less than 100 Jin. And dozens of pounds are all on the elder of Baizhan sect.


    However, now it has been obtained by murongyu.


    Murong Yu couldn''t help sneering in his heart. Baizhanzong destroyed more than ten thousand Shengzong auction houses, causing heavy losses to Shengzong. However, only these dozens of Jin zhenhun stone has surpassed the loss of Shengzong.


    Moreover, Murong Yu also learned from the memory of the elder of baizhanzong that for the sake of zhenhunshi, baizhanzong was a strong man who had fallen into several avenues!


    Now even the zhenhun stone has been captured, and the Deputy patriarch and elders are trapped in it. The loss of baizhanzong is not big.


    "Who are you?" Seeing that murongyu was not influenced by zhenhun stone, the head of Baizhan sect took a cold breath and looked at murongyu with shocked eyes.


    What''s more, this is baizhanyuanxing, the base of baizhanzong. How can there be any other powerful people in Daojun? And it''s two people.


    "Blind your dog''s eyes, you don''t know the master murongyu?" One of the two Daojun strongmen glared at the elder of baizhanzong, and then drank violently.


    "The Lord of the holy sect?"


    The elder of baizhanzong trembled. So, Shengzong is so powerful? Two powerful Taoists, this strength is a little different from what baizhanzong knew.


    "Do you regret killing our Shengzong auction house?" Murong Yu sneered.


    "It wasn''t made by our baizhanzong!" The leader of Baizhan always kills people, but he won''t admit it. However, murongyu just looked at him with a sneer: "I have read all your memories."


    Bai Zhan Zong''s face changed again.


    "Are you thinking that we will kill those elders of your baizhanzong?" Murongyu seemed to know what the elder of baizhanzong thought, and suddenly sneered.


    The elder of baizhanzong was scared out in a cold sweat. This is what worries him most. After all, now the Deputy patriarch and some elders are trapped. If Murong Yu goes to make trouble, maybe he will kill those trapped Deputy patriarchs and elders.


    Murongyu does have this idea.


    If baizhanzong didn''t kill Shengzong auction house, murongyu might have made some zhenhun stone. But baizhanzong did so well. They did the first day of junior high school, and murongyu only did the 15th.


    A tooth for a tooth.


    Immediately, Murong Yu stunned the elder of Baizhan with one punch, and then left Hetu Luoshu.


    "Murongyu, let''s go out with you." One of them said. Although they were still murongyu''s slaves, murongyu never regarded them as slaves.


    Moreover, they did not become murongyu''s slaves for a long time. However, they witnessed the rapid rise of murongyu and Shengzong. Now murongyu already has the fighting power of Daochu. I believe it won''t take long to reach or even surpass them.


    At the time of the two reincarnations, Murong Yu may have already reached the realm of the Taoist, or even the peak of the Taoist? Therefore, they are looking forward to it. So they don''t want murongyu to die.


    Murongyu shook his head slightly: "you stay in my treasure space. If you are in danger, you can do it no later. It''s more convenient for me to do things outside by myself. "


    With these words, Murong Yu had disappeared in the Hetu Luo book without waiting for the three to answer. Here are three powerful Taoists who look at each other face to face.


    After appearing in the passage, murongyu continued to move forward. From the memory of the elder of baizhanzong, murongyu knew that there was no danger in this passage.


    Therefore, Murong went straight forward and soon entered the end of the passage.


    At the end of the passage is a huge and incomparable space, where there are caves one by one, just like a beehive. If there is a dense phobia people see this scene, I am afraid it is extremely uncomfortable, right?Several strong men appeared in murongyu''s sight, all of them were sad. One of them is Baihong, the deputy leader of baizhanzong.


    "What to do? There''s a sudden storm in the vein, and it''s just hovering there. We can''t get in at all, and the people inside can''t get out at all. " One elder of baizhanzong said with a sad face.


    Baihong and others'' faces are very gloomy.


    They found a vein of zhenhunshi before. There are more zhenhun stones in it than the sum they got before. Therefore, their Deputy patriarch and some elders went to mine. But as everyone knows, the broken storm suddenly appeared, directly trapped them in the depth of the vein.


    ...

 Chapter 2222

    Broken storm, that is, murongyu encountered before the black wind. These black winds were broken by the people of baizhanzong and even the whole baizhanyuanxing.


    It means a storm that can shatter everything.


    It''s worthy of the name. Murong Yu saw with his own eyes a fierce beast in the realm of the main road, which was directly torn into hundreds of millions of powder by the smashing storm.


    At the same time of speaking, Baihong and others'' eyes which contain the color of worry are transmitted in one of the channels from time to time. This made murongyu sure that the vein they met was the channel.


    The Deputy patriarch and elder of baizhanzong must also be trapped in it.


    It''s just, what''s going on inside?


    Murongyu was confused by the words of Baihong and others. If there is a broken storm in it, why doesn''t it appear? And just sitting in the aisle?


    How many veins are there? Is it the vice patriarch and elders of baizhanzong who want to dig it out at all costs?


    Murongyu continues to hide in the dark, and Baihong and others are also constantly talking, there is no defense at all. In fact, this is baizhanyuanxing, the headquarters of baizhanzong.


    What''s more, broken star gorge is rarely populated, and there is a strong guard of baizhanzong outside. Who can enter here? So, through their conversation, Murong Yu knew the general situation.


    According to the conjecture of Baihong and others, the zhenhun stone content of the ore veins in the channel is extremely high, which can refine ten Taoist vessels. Moreover, these zhenhun stones are more pure and advanced than those they got before.


    If the zhenhun stone robbed by murongyu can only refine Taoist artifacts at the beginning of the Tao, then the zhenhun stone found by murongyu can refine Taoist artifacts at the king level, or even at the master level.


    If they were refined by baizhanzong and made a Taoist instrument of Taoist master level, would they not be king and hegemony? Even though Tianji''s strength is against the sky, it is not the opponent of baizhanzong who has the level of Taoist master and the level of Taoist weapon.


    Then, with the character of baizhanzong, it is sure to invade all sides, and Shengzong will certainly be one of the goals of baizhanzong. This is what murongyu does not want to see.


    What''s more, Murong Yu also wants the zhenhun stone, which can refine the Taoist instruments of Taoist master level. Therefore, no matter what, he will seize the zhenhunshi. Even if he can''t capture it, he can''t let baizhanzong get it. If not, he has to consider whether he wants to send out the "soul free ancestor".


    "You stay here. I''ll go in and have a look." After a while, Baihong finally got into the tunnel with the vein. The other elders of baizhanzong sat down in the same place.


    Murong Yu''s heart moves. He also wants to go in and see what''s going on. With the help of the three powerful Taoists in his Hetu Luoshu, may he be able to capture the zhenhun stone?


    However, it is the existence of the elder level of baizhanzong who sits outside the passageway. They are all strong people in Daojing.


    However, it''s just the beginning of Tao. With the strength of murongyu''s three slaves, they should be suppressed quietly. Just, that kind of maybe will stir up Baihong and others.


    No one knows. Is there any strong person in the realm of Tao Jun not trapped in the passage? If it startles them, murongyu is not an opponent at all.


    In the end, murongyu still can''t help but feel ready to move. Under the condition of invisibility, he slowly approaches the channel. However, the three powerful Taoists in Hetu Luoshu are ready. Once murongyu is found, they will suppress those baizhanzong elders at the first time.


    In fact, murongyu was too careful.


    Although those people of baizhanzong are all strong in the realm of Daochu, murongyu''s fighting power is not bad! It has reached the fifth level of the beginning of Tao.


    With this fighting power, coupled with the "nine word truth" against heaven, Murong Yu''s stealth ability is not something that the monks in the same realm can find.


    Therefore, murongyu easily entered the channel.


    After entering the passage and walking for a certain distance, murongyu speeded up. However, this passage is not deep. Not long after he ran, he met Baihong and several other elder levels of baizhanzong.


    At this point, Murong Yu has seen more than ten strong people in the realm of great roads. The strength of baizhanzong is not bad. However, compared with the 60 strong men in murongyu''s hands, it is nothing.


    Whoosh, whoosh~


    In front of Baihong, there are continuous whistling sounds. Murong Yu fixed his eyes on the past, but saw a large area of debris storm filled the whole passage, directly blocked the whole passage.


    There is no gap at all. Otherwise, with the ability of the deputy leader of baizhanzong, it would have been out for a long time. However, because of the broken storm, Murong Yu can''t see the deputy leader of baizhanzong and others behind the broken storm.According to the news from the conversation between Baihong and others, murongyu knows that the storm was caused by the deputy leader of baizhanzong, who had been mining in the past. Out of thin air, even the deputy leader of baizhanzong in the realm of Daojun had no time to react, and he was trapped in it.


    Murong Yu observed for a while and then found the source of shattering storm. On both sides of the passage are two more passages. The smash storm appeared from the left channel of murongyu''s channel, and then directly submerged into the right channel.


    In the process, there was no debris storm. Therefore, Baihong dare to get close to shattering storm. However, they dare not get too close. Otherwise, with their strength, they will be easily torn up by the storm.


    "If we can resist these broken storms, then the physical body must have reached the realm of the Lord, or even a higher realm." This crazy idea suddenly sprouts in murongyu''s heart, and then he is startled by himself.


    With his current strength, he can''t try, otherwise it will be a tragedy. Maybe he can try it after he reaches the realm of Taoist.


    It''s just, how did these broken storms come into being? Is it a treasure?


    Murong Yu has an idea in his mind. He felt that these broken storms were most likely caused by some treasure. And that treasure, at least, is a Taoist instrument of Taoist master level. It might even be a Taoist instrument of the level of Daozu, otherwise it would not have sent out such a terrible storm.


    "If only I could get that treasure! Let''s not say whether we can exert the power of that weapon. Even if we use these broken storms, we can easily kill the strong one. " Murong Yu thought in his heart, but his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Whether that treasure exists or not is still a question. It''s too far away. Now he is thinking, how can we get those soul stones?


    Break the stone wall and dive?


    Baihong and others would have done it if they could. Therefore, this method is not feasible.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, a strong and incomparable breath of death immediately enveloped murongyu''s heart.


    Murong Yu was surprised and thought it was discovered by Baihong and others. But soon, he found that there was no murderous atmosphere enveloping him. Baihong and others were still worried about the broken storm.


    It''s not them, so who is it?


    The breath of death is getting stronger and stronger! Even murongyu''s soul trembled violently.


    "It''s a broken storm!" When murongyu looked at those no different broken storm, his heart could not help shivering. Intuition told him that although the broken storms were no different, they must be right.


    Without any hesitation, Murong Yu got into the Hetu Luoshu, and then a transmission left the channel. After he left, murongyu''s breath of death disappeared.


    It must be about the storm! Murongyu confirmed the source of the danger.


    Whoosh, whoosh~


    Sure enough


    At the next moment, murongyu heard a terrible gust of wind coming out of the channel. The next moment


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A face of panic Baihong and others rushed out from the cave. After leaving the passage, he picked up the two elders sitting at the entrance of the passage one by one, and then quickly rushed to the outside of the broken star gorge.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t the storm just break out? " The two elders of Baizhan sect outside haven''t responded yet. The tunnel with the vein suddenly burst out a terrible storm.


    Ah


    A Baizhan sect leader who rushed out behind Baihong had no time to be caught by the storm. Suddenly, Murong Yu, who had been hiding in the cave, clearly saw that the elder of baizhanzong only had time to make a scream, and the whole person had been torn into hundreds of millions of powder.


    Even the original utensils and treasures on him did not fall down. It''s obvious that all of these things have been torn into dust by the storm.


    Bai Hong and others face a fierce change, quickly rushed into a cave, to avoid the outbreak of broken storm. And murongyu also deeply into the cave, shennian contact Hetu Luoshu transmission point, once found something wrong, immediately send.


    Half a day!


    After a long time, the terrible storm finally stopped. It should be noted that the general duration of the broken storm is just the time of a stick of incense.


    Whoosh!


    After the storm, murongyu could not feel any danger. So he burst out of the cave where he was hiding, and then he dashed into the channel with veins.At the same time, Baihong and others also appeared, spread out their bodies and quickly moved towards the passage. However, their ability to sense crisis is far less than murongyu''s. Therefore, their speed is far less than murongyu''s.


    Because he didn''t feel any danger, Murong Yu was so fast that he came to the place where he saw the broken storm before. But by this time, the storm had disappeared.


    Without any hesitation, Murong Yu rushed in. Soon after the storm, it was the end of the passage. At this time, there is no one at the end of the passage. The deputy leader of baizhanzong and those elders are afraid that they have been torn into powder by the storm that lasted for half a day.


    This time, baizhanzong suffered a heavy loss.


    However, Murong Yu did not come here to confirm whether these people were dead. He came here because of the zhenhunshi. Sure enough, the zhenhun stone was not torn into powder by the strong wind. It''s piling up on the ground.


    This novel is from the Book King

 Chapter 2223

    Hum!


    A strong power of repression came. Even though Murong Yu''s soul had reached the level of heaven and human, he still felt sleepy immediately. om


    Was suppressed by the power of zhenhun stone!


    Murongyu looks at this soul stone with a thousand kilograms at least.


    These zhenhun stones pile up on the ground, irregular in shape, like falling from a height, some scattered. It must have fallen from the treasure space of the Deputy masters and elders of Baizhan sect.


    After they were torn up by the smashing storm, their space treasures and even everything in the space treasures except the soul stone were torn up, right?


    Therefore, murongyu doesn''t feel that their souls can survive the suppression of so many zhenhun stones.


    Without saying a word, Murong Yu waved his hand and immediately collected the stone into the Hetu Luoshu.


    There is a huge space in Hetu Luoshu. When Murong Yu suppresses these zhenhun stones in different positions, the pressure from zhenhun stones will not affect Murong Yu.


    At the moment after murongyu collected the zhenhun stone to Hetu Luoshu, a complex sound of footsteps came from the channel from afar.


    Baihong and others are coming soon.


    Murongyu gives a sneer, and his figure disappears in the same place. When it reappeared, it was in Hetu Luoshu.


    Just as he wants to leave, Murong Yu''s mind moves. Immediately, he opened the Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, he ordered the slaves in the realm of the three Taoist kings to raise their strength to the extreme and attack at any time.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    That is at this time, a body from the outside rushed in. It is Bai Hong and others.


    "This is the time to kill them!" Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu suddenly drinks. The voice just export, three Dao Jun strong then have already shot.


    Boom


    Almost at the same time, the three strong men in the realm of Daojun blew out their strongest terror. The terrible power poured out from Hetu Luoshu, directly covered and shrouded Baihong and other powerful people of baizhanzong, and then they were killed.


    "Damn it! Defense! Defend Baihong was the first to find something wrong. In his roar, he sacrificed all the treasures, hoping to block the killing of the Third Avenue Junqiang.


    However, other elders in the realm of the beginning of the Tao don''t have this speed. Moreover, the timing of murongyu''s three powerful Taoists is just right.


    When they just entered here, they did not stand still. At the same time, they found that the Deputy patriarch and the elder had died and their mind was lost.


    The terrible force poured down like a storm. Although not as terrible as broken storm, but no one can resist.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In an instant, the elders of baizhanzong, who were only in the realm of Daochu, were killed by the strongest attack of the three powerful Taoists.


    And although Baihong and other Daojun strong people made a timely response, they only had time to defend and could not fight back. Even, because of the strongest attack from the strong man of Sandao Jun, Baihong and others were all shocked, and the whole person was shocked out. Even, there is a strong Taoist who gushes a mouthful of blood.


    Hey, hey


    A cold laugh came, but Hetu Luoshu is a transmission, and has left this channel. Only Baihong, whose face was as gloomy as water, was left behind.


    Kill!


    Bai Hong gave a loud shout, burst out the strongest attack, and went to the place where he Tu Luo Shu was. At the same time, other Daojun strongmen have also reacted, and the attack follows closely.


    However, murongyu had already left here. Even if they smash the sky, they can''t have any influence on murongyu.


    Finally, the attack of Baihong and others covered all the channels, but it still didn''t work. They all know that their attackers have left.


    But why are there strong people attacking them?


    Does that person have anything to do with shattering storm?


    Was the deputy leader of Baizhan sect and those elders killed by shattering storm or by Murong Yu? Are those zhenhun stones robbed by the other party?


    Questions constantly hover over the heads of Baihong and others, making them confused and puzzled.


    The reason why Murong Yu started his work was to create this kind of doubt in addition to inflicting heavy damage on baizhanzong. Isn''t baizhanzong very powerful? Didn''t it destroy the wanshengzong auction house?Murongyu, this is revenge!


    The loss of zhenhun stone and baizhanzong obtained by murongyu is ten thousand times and one hundred million times that of Shengzong auction house. After all, the fall of a strong person at the beginning of the Tao has been very heavy, let alone many?


    Those killed by murongyu, plus those killed by shattering storm, this time baizhanzong fell at least a dozen strong men in the realm of Daochu. And there is at least one strong person in the realm of Dao Jun. It''s the deputy leader of baizhanzong.


    The fall of a strong Taoist and a dozen strong Taoist at the beginning! This is definitely a huge blow to baizhanzong! After all, there are only a few Daojun and Daochu of baizhanzong. Now they have fallen so much that even baizhanzong can''t bear it.


    Besides, the zhenhun stone that caused them to fall was also robbed. It''s strange that Baihong and others don''t vomit blood.


    "Asshole! If I know which bastard is the one to blame us, even if I do my best, I will make him pay the price! " Baizhanzong is a strong Taoist, who seems to be a strong one at the level of deputy leader. His face is ferocious and roaring.


    "It''s a pity that we don''t even know who did it." Baihong said with a face of suffocation. They would never suspect murongyu. Because murongyu doesn''t know. Even if you know, there are not so many strong people and powerful means.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, murongyu has been sent back to Shengzong.


    "Murongyu, if we just set fire to attack a strong Taoist, we can let them fall. Why do they just kill the first strong of the Tao? " In the book of Hetu Luo, the three powerful Taoists all look at Murong Yu with doubts.


    With their strength, if they concentrate on attacking Baihong or other Daojun strongmen, even if they react very fast, they can''t resist the attack of the three and will be killed. But murongyu did not let them do so at that time.


    "Do you really have the confidence to kill Baihong and other powerful people? Well, I ask you, if one of you is attacked by three powerful Taoists, are you sure to protect your life? "


    "Well, the second kill should not be so bad. If the other side keeps sneaking attack and strengthening attack, I may fall. But it''s also possible to save lives. " One of them hesitated and said slowly.


    The other two strong taojun also nodded slightly.


    "Isn''t that it? You have the means to protect your life. Baihong and they also have the means to protect their lives. And they have more powerful Taoists than us. If we can''t kill them with one blow, we are likely to die. Therefore, our goal is the beginning of Tao, not the king of Tao. "


    "We are quite sure of killing Daochu. The success of killing Daojun is less than 10%. How to choose? " Murongyu laughed.


    Three Avenue Jun strong heart a Leng, then a face admire of looking at Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s idea of ambushing Baihong and others also appeared in a flash. But in an instant, Murong Yu thought of so much, this ability is really not three Daojun strong can compare.


    The three finally understood why murongyu could bring Shengzong from an ordinary power in the world of cultivation to the present behemoth.


    It''s not surprising that he has this ability, plus his talent and aptitude.


    Seeing their faces, Murong Yu smiles in his heart.


    These powerful people are his slaves, but they are only the slaves of the agreement. They are just two reincarnations around him. Although now murongyu has completely controlled their souls, they can become their own slaves all their lives.


    However, murongyu does not want to do so. He is not a man who does not believe what he says. But he did want these slaves to stay with him for the rest of his life and become saints.


    Then, Murong Yu has to convince them in other ways. However, these people are all strong at the level of Dao Jing. They are arrogant and won''t be so easy to convince others.


    However, murongyu believes that in the end, these people will willingly choose to stay and become part of Shengzong. He is sure of that.


    The three people are released from the Hetu Luoshu, but Murong Yu does not leave the Hetu Luoshu, but meditates.


    This time, I went to question baizhanzong, although on the surface Shengzong got nothing. He was even humiliated by baizhanzong. But in fact, murongyu has found the field ten thousand times and one hundred million times. Although baizhanzong didn''t know it was murongyu''s black hand, it didn''t matter.


    If baizhanzong continues, murongyu doesn''t mind continuing to attack them. However, baizhanzong is now suffering heavy losses. I think it will not continue to be arrogant for a long time, will it?


    However, Murong Yu is wrong. Let''s not mention it."These zhenhun stones should be able to refine Taoist instruments. With my refining ability, there should be no problem. But the realm is still too low, and the success rate is not high. " Looking at those zhenhun stones, murongyu thought in his heart.


    Along the way, murongyu never gave up refining utensils and alchemy. At this time, his ability of refining utensils and alchemy has reached the limit at this stage. Under the same realm, no one can surpass him!


    "The success rate is too low, but the zhenhun stone is limited. Now it is absolutely impossible to refine new Taoist tools. But I don''t know if I can fix the blade of chaos? If you add soul suppressor stone to the blade of chaos, you will have the ability of soul suppressor besides the power of chaos! At that time, even the strong of the soul clan will shudder? "


    The first book of shushu.com

 Chapter 2224

    At this time, Murong Yu has learned about the alliance of the holy universe from the sub body of "soul free ancestor".


    Under the operation of the soul clan, the holy universe alliance has been initially established.


    The reason why the alliance can succeed in such a short time has something to do with the pressure from the martial arts universe and the divine universe and the strength of the soul clan.


    Concerning the safety of our own universe, it is not up to the major forces not to agree to the establishment of the holy universe alliance.


    Moreover, it''s the soul clan who comes out in person. What race is the soul race? It is one of the most powerful forces in the holy universe. Among them, there are countless ancestors in the Taoist realm. Even, there is the existence of the peak of Taoism. There are few forces in the whole holy universe.


    Soon after the alliance was launched, some top forces of holy universe responded one after another and expressed their willingness to become a member of the alliance. However, to murongyu''s disappointment, the Taixu people still don''t show up. Even Murong Yu doubts whether the Taixu clan, like the chaos clan, has disappeared in the holy universe?


    However, the Taixu clan did not appear, which made the strong of the soul clan feel relieved.


    The Taixu clan is also one of the most powerful forces in the holy universe, although the number is not as large as the soul clan. But in terms of comprehensive strength, Taixu is more powerful than Hun.


    If the Taixu also join the alliance, then the soul may not be able to control the alliance. This is what many ancestors of the soul clan do not want to see happen. Therefore, the Taixu clan does not appear, and the soul clan is even more happy.


    After Murong Yu knew it, he sneered. No matter it''s Terran, soul clan or demon clan, where there is life, there is no lack of power and profit.


    Now that the holy universe is at the critical moment of life and death, the soul clan and other forces are still fighting for power and profit, which makes Murong Yu shameless.


    However, Murong Yu just sneered. The alliance is a little far away from him. It has nothing to do with him. Therefore, he only knew about the alliance through the separation of "soul free ancestor", and he didn''t operate too much.


    After all, the sky is falling and tall people are standing in the way. Murongyu still lacks a lot of strength. He doesn''t want to put the task of saving the holy universe on his shoulders. That would crush him.


    ¡­¡­


    Decisively put the alliance aside, Murong Yu straight out of the blade of chaos.


    Although this Dao ware of unknown level is broken, it exudes terrible pressure. The power of chaos lingers on the blade. Even though Murong Yu is the master of the blade of chaos, the power in his body is also disturbed by the power of chaos of the blade of chaos.


    With a knife, the strong in the realm of Daochu could not resist. They were directly disturbed by the power of chaos, and their strength plummeted.


    However, the blade of chaos is not a complete blade of chaos. Now we can play the power of the beginning of Tao. If it is a strong one in the realm of shangdaojun, it has no effect at all.


    Therefore, Murong Yu now plans to excite the soul stone to merge into the blade of chaos, so that the blade of chaos can not only have the power of chaos, but also have the power of soul.


    At that time, the power of chaos will disturb each other''s power, and the power of soul suppressing will suppress each other''s soul. If we take both measures, we will surely achieve terrible results.


    However, this is just murongyu''s idea. It is still a question whether the zhenhun stone can be integrated into the blade of chaos. Moreover, even after the fusion, can it have the power of soul control? It''s also an unknown number.


    "I hope so!" Murong Yu thought in his heart and thrust the blade of chaos upside down on the earth around him. At the same time, his heart read a move, dozens of Jin high-level soul stone also appeared in front of him, piled up into a hill.


    "Refining!"


    Murongyu''s strength was enhanced to the extreme, covering all the zhenhun stones, and began to refine. However, zhenhun stone is a special mineral in broken star gorge, which is so easy to refine?


    So, half a day later, there is still no movement in zhenhunshi. However, Murong Yu has already been psychologically prepared. Therefore, he directly accelerated the time of Hetu Luoshu world.


    a year! decade! A hundred years!


    One hundred years later, Murong Yu finally saw that the zhenhun stone began to melt. However, it''s just the most superficial layer.


    Finally, it works!


    Murong Yu''s heart a joy, immediately more concentrated on refining up.


    Thousands of years later, the tens of Jin zhenhun stone has been integrated as much as 50%. After fusion, zhenhun stone is not like other minerals, which is like molten iron.


    The melted zhenhun stone is like mercury, but it is crystal clear and looks very beautiful. It''s just, if that''s all. The melted soul stone contains more terrifying soul power. Presumably, Murong Yu purified zhenhun stone again in the process of refining.It took ten thousand years for Murong Yu to completely refine the tens of Jin zhenhun stone in front of him! However, it is enough less than ten jin! And the ten kilos missing are the impurities quenched out.


    However, these zhenhun stones are still not the purest. It took Murong Yu another thousand years to refine the liquid soul stone again. This time, we lost another 20 jin.


    Murongyu didn''t feel the pain. After all, what was missing was impurities. Of course, the purer the zhenhun stone, the better. However, Murong Yu knows that there are still a lot of impurities in the zhenhun stone. But with his current strength, he can''t continue to purify.


    After restoring the spirit to the peak, Murong Yu put the blade of chaos in his hand. At the same time, under his control, the mercury like liquid zhenhun stone was also suspended in front of him.


    Now it''s not about refining weapons, it''s about fusing the zhenhun stone into the blade of chaos. Therefore, Murong Yu''s task is very simple. He just melts the liquid soul stone into the blade of chaos.


    However, although it is very simple, it is also very complicated and difficult.


    Shua!


    Murong Yu''s heart moves, and a large number of liquid soul stones wrap the blade of chaos.


    Hum!


    Seems to know what is the same, at this time, murongyu in the hands of the blade of chaos violent tremor. The power of chaos burst out from the blade, and then wrapped up the whole blade of chaos.


    The liquid zhenhun stone can''t go through this protective layer, so it can''t merge into the blade of chaos.


    Murong Yu has a headache.


    Although chaos blade has no spirit, it is a powerful Dao weapon... Although it is a broken Dao weapon, chaos blade still has its own arrogance - it does not allow any other material to enter its own body.


    This is a huge problem. Murongyu tried to control it, but the blade of chaos didn''t bird him at all.


    The liquid soul suppressor can''t even touch the blade of chaos blade. How can it merge?


    Finally, Murong Yu became angry and thrust the blade of chaos upside down on the ground: "blade of chaos, you are just a disabled soldier now. Although the strength is OK, do you think you are the opponent of Daoqi at Daojun level or even daozhu level? "


    "Do you want to integrate the rest of you? Do you want to get back to your peak? Do you want revenge? Zhenhunshi is just to strengthen your strength. Make you stronger


    "Only when you become stronger, only when I become stronger, can you find the rest. Otherwise, you can only be a disabled soldier in your life


    Murong Yu yelled angrily. If it wasn''t for the chaos blade without the spirit, he would definitely pull out the spirit and beat it violently - if he could beat the spirit.


    Hum!


    Before murongyu''s voice fell, the blade of chaos trembled violently. One by one, the waves are constantly dispersing to Murong Yu. It seems that he is talking?


    Murongyu can''t understand such "profound" spiritual fluctuation. But he probably knows what it means. Because at this time, the power of chaos on the surface of chaos blade has disappeared.


    At this time, the liquid soul suppressor has touched the blade of chaos. Even more, Murong Yu saw that the liquid soul stone had begun to slowly penetrate into the blade of chaos.


    It''s true that after being "educated" by murongyu, the blade of chaos finally came to its senses and began to actively integrate. Now, there is nothing wrong with murongyu.


    So, he''s basically just watching. He was a little worried. He didn''t know if the blade of chaos would have the power to suppress the soul after integrating the soul stone?


    Hum!


    At this moment, the blade of chaos trembles fiercely, and another spiritual wave is transmitted. This time, murongyu finally understood what it meant.


    Liquid soul stone is not enough!


    Shua!


    Without any hesitation, Murong Yu transferred two or three hundred jin zhenhun stone and began to refine it. Although the zhenhun stone is precious, it is a rare material that can refine Taoist vessels. However, if chaos blade can be upgraded to a higher level and become more powerful, Murong Yu will not hesitate to use up his soul.


    Therefore, murongyu is refining the soul stone, while chaos blade is fusing the liquid soul stone.


    work in cooperation with a due division of labour!


    Year after year, 100000 years passed. At this time, murongyu is refining the last 100 Jin zhenhun stone. The blade of chaos is still fused with the soul stone.Although the zhenhun stone has integrated several hundred jin zhenhun stone, murongyu has no heartache. On the contrary, his face is full of smile.


    At this time, although the zhenhun stone has not been promoted successfully, the breath it exudes has been at least dozens of times stronger than before. The most important thing is that at this time, the blade of chaos exudes a terrible power to suppress the soul.


    The power of soul suppressing and the power of chaos reflect each other, and frighten people''s soul! It''s terrible. Moreover, Murong Yu has a premonition that the blade of chaos will be promoted soon. Once promoted, the power of chaos blade will soar again!


    The first book of shushu.com

 Chapter 2225

    Hum!


    Finally, when the blade of chaos devoured all the soul stones, they were promoted!


    I saw the blade of chaos tremble first, then burst out a dazzling black light. In a flash, every inch of the world of Hetu Luoshu is reflected.


    At the same time, an extremely terrible pressure came out of the blade of chaos and swept all over the world.


    As the master of the blade of chaos, murongyu''s body was shocked by the terrible breath. Even more, the Qi and blood in his body seemed to be churning up.


    It''s terrible!


    This is because murongyu is the master of the blade of chaos, and the influence of the blade of chaos on him can be ignored. However, even so, still will Murong feather impact of blood churn, you can imagine how terrible this breath.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The emptiness around murongyu is even more affected by the breath of the blade of chaos, which makes a dull sound, and large areas are broken.


    Moreover, the fragmentation of space is rapidly spreading in all directions. If it is possible, murongyu even feels that this breath can break all the spaces of Hetu Luoshu.


    So he put out his big hand and grasped the blade of chaos in his hand. These visions of the blade of chaos disappear as the mind moves.


    At this time, what appears in murongyu''s hand is a broken and incomplete Taoist instrument.


    The whole body of Daoqi is black and plain. If you leave it on the road, no one will look at it. However, this remnant is really a powerful weapon.


    Daojun level Daoqi!


    Murongyu can clearly feel the level of chaos blade!


    Judging from the breath of chaos blade, it is at least 100 times stronger than before! Moreover, this is only a superficial phenomenon. Now the blade of chaos with the power of soul stone should be more powerful than before.


    Heart read a move, he Tu Luo book a transmission, it has left Shengzong. Then murongyu went out from Hetu Luoshu.


    At this time, he stood in an endless void, outside the stars, a huge and desolate yuan star suspended in the endless sky, shining.


    Murongyu holds the blade of chaos, and his internal strength is rapidly enhanced to the extreme. Under his control, a great deal of power poured into the blade of chaos.


    Bang!


    The blade of chaos was shocked violently, and then a huge and incomparable awn came out. On the edge of the sword, the power of chaos and the power of soul control are mixed together, flashing a terrible smell.


    Shua!


    Murong Yu aimed at a yuan star in the far sky with a knife and chopped it fiercely.


    Shua


    A huge and incomparable awn shot out of the blade of chaos in an instant. Where it passed, the void was directly cut. After a short time, the huge sword awn then ruthlessly chop on the target yuan star.


    With a "poof" sound, the edge of the sword passes over the yuan star, and then the skin stands on the second yuan star and the third yuan star


    In the end, the blade of chaos, after chopping 100 yuan stars in a row, finally disappeared because of the lack of back force.


    "What''s the matter?" Murongyu was disappointed. Although the Dao mang chopped away from those yuan stars. But it seems that those yuan stars are not moving at all. It didn''t explode at all.


    Has a knife already split the target yuan star in two?


    Murongyu stepped out and crossed hundreds of millions of stars, appearing on the first target meta star.


    Poof!


    When he stepped on the yuan star, the yuan star at his feet made a dull sound. Then it burst into pieces, turned into a little powder, and annihilated in the endless starry sky.


    Murong Yu was shocked: "it turns out that Dao mang is not useless, but it has already split Yuan Xing into powder. But after Dao mang passed, Yuan Xing remained the same. It''s a terrible means. "


    It''s easy to blow up a yuan star. But it''s not everyone''s job to blow a yuan star into powder while keeping its original appearance unchanged.


    Murongyu dare to guarantee that even the strong in the realm of Daojun can''t do it.


    His body swayed, and murongyu appeared on the next Yuanxing.


    As expected, this one, and even the ninety-eight yuan stars behind it, have been turned into powder by the blade of chaos, but they remain the same.In shock, Murong Yu has a preliminary understanding of the power of chaos blade.


    I just don''t know what to do with the strong one in shangdaojun''s realm?


    Murong Yu thought in his heart that he had returned to Shengzong. He found a slave in the early days of Daojun.


    "What? Do you want to compete with me? "


    Hearing that murongyu wanted to compete with him, the strong Taoist couldn''t help laughing. It''s not that he looks down on murongyu, but that although murongyu''s combat power has been promoted to the fifth level of the Taoist school. But let alone the fifth level, even the Ninth level can''t hold the power of his finger.


    The gap between the realm and the strength is such a big gap.


    "Attack Murong Yu is the master of the strong Daojun. Although the strong Daojun doesn''t like it, he still doesn''t refuse.


    Murongyu smiles, and he doesn''t feel angry about it. If it were him, he would have the same reaction. However, this strong man is doomed to tragedy.


    Then, holding the blade of chaos, he pointed to the strong one from afar: "I started to attack!"


    "You do it." Daojun the strong nodded, even did not make a defensive posture. Murongyu said nothing more. The truth is the best way to speak.


    So he began to pour power into the blade of chaos.


    Hum!


    The blade of chaos immediately burst out the power of Taoist weapon at the level of Taoist king.


    Daojun''s face changed slightly. He could already feel the blade of chaos burst out with the same breath as him.


    "It''s a Taoist instrument at the level of Taoist monarch." The powerful Taoist looks at murongyu''s blade of chaos, but he still doesn''t pay attention to it. After all, although Daoqi is powerful, how much power it can exert depends on who is in charge.


    It''s just, it''s just the beginning. The power of the blade of chaos is getting stronger and stronger, and it has gradually surpassed the powerful Taoist.


    This is not the most important, even if beyond their own how? Daojun and the strong can easily avoid this attack. However, the breath from the blade of chaos made his soul tremble.


    With the blade of chaos as the center, there was a gust of wind all around. In fact, murongyu and Daojun all know that this is not really windy. Instead, these winds are the power of chaos.


    The force was rioting, and then there was a gale.


    In addition, the power of suppressing the soul makes the soul of Daojun feel uneasy and dangerous. Even in the face of murongyu, the soul of Daojun''s strongman has a feeling of wanting to sleep.


    The strong man always keeps his soul sober, but his soul is always out of control and wants to sleep... This is not a good thing!


    "I attacked!" At this time, Murong Yu suddenly drank. A knife to the Dao Jun, the strong will fiercely chop down!


    Shua!


    A huge awn contains the terrible power of destroying heaven and earth. It tears the void, locks the Taoist king, and the strong chop down quickly.


    At this moment, the strong man''s heart was shrouded by a strong and extremely dangerous breath.


    It makes him feel dangerous?


    Tao Jun, the strong, was shocked, and immediately attached importance to it. But that''s not enough. With the rapid chopping of Dao Mang, his soul almost fell asleep.


    In a moment, a magic weapon was sacrificed by him. At the same time, the strong one of Daojun roared and hit the sword with one punch.


    Between the lightning and the stone, Dao Mang and the fist of the Taoist strongman collided in the starry sky.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the huge sword was smashed directly. However, Daojun''s strong man was not easy either. His whole fist was blasted.


    A terrible shock wave, centered on the impact site, rapidly dissipated in all directions. The void, the stars and even the meta stars are quickly destroyed.


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly, then stepped out and quickly retreated. He doesn''t want to be swept in by these terrible shockwaves. Otherwise, his life would be in danger.


    On the other hand, after the fist was smashed, the strong Taoist had no time to react, so the whole person had been blasted by the terrible shock wave.


    Immediately, he was just like a broken kite, which was blown out directly. Even more clearly, Murong Yu saw that on the way, the strong Taoist could not help spouting a mouthful of blood.


    After a long time, everything was calm. The powerful Taoist appeared in front of murongyu. However, at this time, his clothes were cracked, his hair was scattered, and his face was still shocked."Lord, your power is terrible! If I have a few more, I can''t resist it at all! Now you have the strength of Daojun? " At the same time, the strong Taoist also stares at the blade of chaos in murongyu''s hand with surprise.


    Murong Yu smiles a little, just that cut has already poured out his full strength. If he wants the life of the powerful Taoist, he can definitely chop a million knives in an instant.


    It''s hard for a strong man to take a knife, not to mention a million? Just kill him! Moreover, although the blade of chaos is a Taoist weapon at the Taoist level. However, there are no restrictions on the use of murongyu.


    It takes very little power to summon the most powerful power of chaos blade. Perhaps, this is because murongyu himself promoted the blade of chaos!


    Otherwise, even if he can play the power of Taoist King level, the power consumed must be terrible, and he can''t cut many swords at all.


    Murong Yu smiles. As he is about to speak, a messenger comes through the endless void.


    He grabbed the messenger in his hand and then pinched it. The next moment, his face suddenly changed: "something happened to Shengzong. Let''s hurry back! "


    This novel comes from reading

 Chapter 2226

    Shengzong, on the square.


    There''s a confrontation between the two sides.


    On the one hand are Shengzong Zhang AO and duanmuqing, as well as a large number of Shengzong disciples. On the other side, there are only a few people headed by a young man.


    However, despite the large number of saints, it seems that young men have the upper hand. The young man had a disdainful look on his face. He was shameful and looked down upon Shengzong and others.


    The most important thing is that young men and others are all strong, and the repressive Zhang AO and others are red.


    The first few are all strong at the level of Dao Jing. Although the strength of Zhang AO and others is good, there is still a long way to go. Therefore, in the competition of momentum, they are far inferior to young men.


    However, young men and others are aggressive, which makes Zhang AO and others very angry.


    "A group of mole ants, tell your Lord to come out to see me." The young man looked at Zhang AO and others shamefully. There was a strong disdain between the eyebrows.


    "What are you? This is Shengzong''s territory. I hope you can put your identity in order. Otherwise, we Shengzong do not welcome you Zhang aoqiang endured the anger in his heart and said it in a humble way.


    "What am I?" The young man sneered: "I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death. Listen to me. I''m one of the messengers of the alliance of the holy universe. I''m here to recruit today. Well, I''ll tell you directly. In a year, you must gather up a billion disciples to join the alliance and become one of the ordinary soldiers of the alliance. "


    The young man said haughtily.


    "Holy universe alliance? What is it? " Zhang AO and others all have doubts on their faces. They don''t even know about the alliance. However, as a disciple, elder and Dharma protector of Shengzong, Zhang AO and others naturally maintain Shengzong.


    Even if you don''t know the alliance, if you become an ordinary soldier of the alliance. So how many of these billion people can come back in the end? Even, it is very likely that the whole army will be destroyed.


    "We haven''t heard of the holy cosmic Union. Moreover, our holy sect is an independent force, so none of us will join the alliance. You may go! " Zhang Ao said coldly.


    "Presumptuous! As the people of the holy universe, you saints have the obligation to join the army. You are totally rebellious A man behind the young man gave a loud drink. Immediately step out, a blow to the Zhang Ao.


    Bang!


    Zhang Ao didn''t even have the time to react, so he was already beaten by the early Taoist. In the void, blood gushes.


    It was a direct hit!


    Shua!


    Duanmuqing and other Shengzong disciples were all angry. For a moment, all people''s thoughts were shrouded in young men and others. One by one, we should start to kill these people.


    Of course, the premise is that they have the strength to kill young men and others.


    However, there was only a sneer on the young man''s face. Although Shengzong had many disciples, there was nothing he could do at all - at this time, murongyu''s slaves did not appear.


    Their goal is to protect Shengzong. They won''t do it until the critical moment of life and death. Otherwise, if anyone comes to the door to challenge, they will have to do it. Where else do they have time to practice?


    "Within a year, your Lord must bring the first ten thousand palace of one billion to report. Otherwise, there is no need for you to continue to exist. The Wanliang palace will not tolerate the continued existence of you who are rebellious Young men also did not dispute with Zhang AO and others.


    It seems that the young man feels that it''s too much to quarrel with Zhang AO and other mole ants? So, after leaving this sentence, he turned and left.


    Zhang AO and others gnash their teeth, but they are helpless. In terms of strength, they are far inferior to each other and can only let these people go.


    "The one who hit me left like this?" Just as the young man was about to leave, murongyu''s cold voice rang in the square. At the same time, murongyu and the slave at the beginning of Taoism also appeared between the young man and Zhang Ao.


    "Lord


    Zhang AO and others were overjoyed. When murongyu comes back, they can breathe a sigh of relief. After all, Murong Yu is their soul. With murongyu, the great God, they are more at ease.


    The young man suddenly stopped and looked at murongyu, then frowned: "are you murongyu, the leader of Shengzong? "Five levels of heaven and man?"


    "Five levels of heaven and man? The master of Shengzong? Messenger, I don''t think it''s necessary to waste time with this saint. The Lord has such strength, not to mention his disciples? Don''t say one billion, even ten billion people are useless. " A Friar''s disdainful voice behind the youth rings in murongyu''s ears.The young man laughed: "although the war with God universe or martial arts universe mainly depends on the top strong, ordinary soldiers are also indispensable. Although Shengzong is rubbish, it''s not bad for a billion people to serve as cannon fodder. "


    Without scruple, he said it in front of murongyu and others. In addition to contempt, or contempt!


    Zhang AO and others were furious. They regard Shengzong as their own home. These people trample on the dignity of Shengzong face to face, which makes them unbearable.


    However, as the leader of Shengzong, murongyu''s face was unchanged.


    To his identity and strength, how the world views Shengzong has no influence on him. Whether it is belittling or praising, it has nothing to do with Shengzong. What he has to do is to enhance the strength of the people of Shengzong. Let these disciples who have been following him from the realms of Xiuzhen, Xianjie and Shenjie become more powerful.


    What''s more, he even has the horror of the divine universe and the martial universe. If the billion people of Shengzong go to the battlefield, they will never come back. Therefore, if it can be avoided, he will not let the disciples of Shengzong go to the battlefield.


    But it''s no use talking to this messenger or even Wanliang palace. At least "soul free ancestor" can operate.


    Therefore, Murong Yu did not care about what young men and others said.


    However, there is another thing that Murong Yu is very concerned about.


    He is a very short guard. Zhang Ao was injured by the other party. This field not only needs to be recovered, but also needs to be recovered ten times or 100 times.


    So


    "You can go. But he has to stay. " Murongyu pointed to the monk who bombarded Zhang AO and said in a cold voice.


    The young man gave a sneer. The monk pointed by Murong Yu sneered: "why?"


    "It''s up to you to move my people. Come on, do you want to stay or do I want you to stay? If I do, I don''t have much control over my own power. By then, maybe something bad will happen. " Murong Yu said lightly, but the words were full of fierce murders.


    "Ha ha..." the friar laughed and stood up with a look of disdain: "if you have the ability, do you want to leave me?"


    act recklessly and blindly!


    Zhang AO and others all looked at the monk with sympathy. Dare to shout with the Lord? It''s not a common dog''s gall!


    Murong Yu shook his head: "you asked for it. It''s heavy. Don''t blame me!" At the same time, Murong Yu has stepped out.


    Shua!


    But everyone felt a flower in front of him. Murong Yu had already appeared in front of the monk. Even, his big hand was already slapped on the monk''s head.


    "How fast! What a terrible force The friar opened his eyes and looked at murongyu. The deep part of his eyes was full of fear. The people nearby found that while the monk was talking, the seven orifices had begun to bleed.


    When his voice fell, his whole body had fallen down slowly, and there was no breath of life on his body.


    He was killed by murongyu.


    Is the friar at the fifth level of heaven and human realm the one who will kill the strong one at the beginning of the Tao?


    No one on Shengzong''s side felt shocked. Even, they just think it''s normal. But the young man was frightened.


    "You want to die!" The young man reacted instantly and slapped murongyu.


    See young men start. Those who are hiding in the dark are ready to fight. But at this time, they received the order from murongyu not to appear.


    Shua!


    At the moment when the youth started, the promoted blade of chaos had already appeared in murongyu''s hands. Then, the blade of chaos broke out the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, and slashed on the big hand of the young man.


    Bang!


    The young man''s big hand was directly chopped into powder.


    After chopping the opponent''s big hand, the blade of chaos marched forward, and before the young man reacted, he had already slashed the opponent''s body.


    The terrible force broke out, and the young man was directly split out. Just like Zhang Ao, he gushed blood in the void.


    "How dare you attack the emissary! Give it to me and kill him. " The young man''s people all roared angrily and then came to murongyu.


    "Mole ants." Murong Yu sneered, and the blade of chaos in his hand had already been chopped.Bang! Bang! Bang!


    How can these people resist the attack of the blade of chaos that even the envoys of Daojun can''t resist?


    One by one, they were blasted out like catkins, spilling blood in the void.


    Awe!


    Fortunately, Murong Yu didn''t kill him, otherwise he would be killed with the messenger. Now that he has already done his best, Murong Yu doesn''t want to offend the emissary and Wuliang palace too much. Although he was not afraid, he didn''t want to have the trouble that followed.


    "Those who kill envoys, those who attack envoys, murongyu, do you know that this is a capital crime?" A monk stood up and looked at murongyu angrily.


    Murong Yu didn''t say anything, just raised the blade of chaos in his hand. At the beginning of the road, the strong man was scared so pale that he stepped back several steps.


    This book first appeared in the book

 Chapter 2227

    "Murongyu, you are treason!" The emissary chopped up in embarrassment and looked at murongyu angrily. ¡â£¬ Deep in my eyes is a terrible opportunity to kill.


    If he had that ability, he would never give Murong Yu any more nonsense. Instead, he would blow Murong Yu and kill the disciples in front of him.


    However, he did not dare to do it.


    Not to mention murongyu has a strong Taoist who has never been around. Murongyu, who only holds the blade of chaos, is not something he can fight against.


    He can feel that murongyu has been lenient. Otherwise, murongyu has the ability to kill him.


    "Go away! Don''t let me see you again. Otherwise, the sword in my hand will not have eyes. " Murong Yu glanced at the other side and scolded angrily.


    Think about it, Murong Yu also feel quite proud.


    Since ancient times, who dares in heaven and earth dare to rely on their own strength and scold Daojun strong? I''m afraid he''s the first one, isn''t he? Even so, he has never been before.


    "Murong Yu, do you know who you are offending? I am one of the messengers of the holy cosmic union! You can''t afford to offend. "


    The emissary knew that murongyu would never dare to kill himself, otherwise he would have slapped him to death. Murongyu is afraid of the holy universe Alliance on his back.


    Think of here, emissary more unscrupulous. Murongyu has offended him today. He will not give him good fruit.


    Just, what he doesn''t know is, where is murongyu afraid of him? Where is the fear of the holy universe alliance? If it''s a backer, the whole soul clan is murongyu''s backer.


    In terms of background, how many can match him? However, even if there is no soul family to support, Murong Yu will not hesitate to kill the early strong.


    Shengzong disciples, not everyone dares to ride on their heads.


    "You''re so cheeky. When will you stay now? Do you all want to crawl out like a dog? " Zhang Ao sneered.


    The emissary''s face was so angry that he knew he could not help Murong Yu today. Then cold drink a, turn round and then take the hand to leave quickly.


    However, at the same time of leaving, he still left a cruel sentence: "murongyu, after you get to the league, I''ll cook you well. Let you know who you have offended! "


    Only murongyu''s sneer responded.


    However, murongyu doesn''t regard the messenger as the holy universe alliance, but Zhang AO and others don''t think so. After the emissary and his party left, Zhang AO and others'' faces collapsed. They all looked gloomy and worried.


    Although they don''t know what''s going on, the holy universe alliance knows that it is much stronger than the holy sect. If Shengzong disobeys the alliance''s orders, he will be wiped out from the endless starry sky overnight.


    In the main hall.


    All of them looked at Murong Yu, who was sitting on the throne with a gloomy face.


    "What''s the matter with the Lord, the alliance of the holy universe and the order of conscription? Do we really want to recruit a billion soldiers? " Finally, duanmuqing still can''t help the oppressive atmosphere and asks first.


    "You see." While speaking, Murong Yu throws out a jade slip. This jade slip was left by the emissary to Shengzong. In addition to a brief introduction of the alliance of the holy universe and the possible future wars, it is the matter of conscription order.


    After reading the message in the jade slips, Zhang Ao''s face became more gloomy. They finally know something about the holy universe and the divine universe or the martial arts universe.


    For them, those are extremely distant things. Moreover, with the strength of Shengzong, the billion people who have passed are absolutely cannon fodder.


    Murong Yu is also a little speechless.


    Originally, he thought that the holy universe alliance had nothing to do with him. But I didn''t expect the League to do such a thing.


    In fact, the conscription order is not only aimed at Shengzong, but also at all the forces in the holy universe.


    The alliance of holy universe is composed of several top forces of holy universe. Those top forces are basically in different parts of the holy universe. Under every top force, there are many secondary forces. There are more third level forces under the second level forces.


    Such forces as Shengzong, Tianji palace and baizhanzong are even the lowest level in the endless starry sky.


    On top of Shengzong, Tianji palace and baizhanzong, there is a Wanliang palace. Wailiang palace is more powerful than Shengzong, Tianji palace and baizhanzong. Because there is a strong one in the realm of Tao in Wanliang palace.


    In the alliance of the holy universe, the power of the Taoist level who has the powerful in the realm of the Taoist has a place. To be able to say a word. Such forces as Shengzong and baizhanzong have no position to speak of.But every force wants to be big in the league. Therefore, forces like wanlianggong have to recruit from other forces in his sphere of influence.


    Every force is worth a billion soldiers!


    Of course, like Shengzong, Wanliang palace does not require that all the soldiers and horses are disciples of Shengzong. He just gave Shengzong one billion soldiers. There is no limit to how many of the one billion soldiers are disciples of Shengzong.


    It''s like the recruitment of Sheng Zong. There is not even a disciple of Sheng Zong. Because Shengzong can recruit other forces in his sphere of influence.


    Each force has one billion soldiers. How many soldiers will the whole holy universe alliance have? I''m afraid it''s rare to use the unit of "trillion" to describe it.


    However, Murong Yu also understands. This time, it is very likely that we will face the power of the whole universe of God. Originally, the divine universe is stronger than the holy universe. Now it''s trying its best to attack the holy universe. If the holy universe doesn''t do its best, it will be killed easily.


    However, Shengzong disciples are not powerful. If they are brought to the battlefield, they must be just cannon fodder. It''s just recruiting other forces. Those people are also living lives. Murongyu also doesn''t want to see these people lose their lives because of their own orders.


    So, he''s having some problems now.


    As a member of the holy universe, he had the obligation to send troops to resist the invaders. But they don''t want their own people to lose their lives.


    "Lord, the alliance of the holy universe is so powerful that it seems that we have to send troops. If we can send troops, it should be a good thing for our holy sect. " At this time, Jia Xue, one of the four leaders of the chaos team, said.


    The four chaos groups -- Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu.


    Even though Shengzong has reached a very high position, the four teams have always maintained. Yu Jia, duanmuqing, mu lanchen and Jia Xue, the leaders of the four major teams, are already important figures in Shengzong.


    All are the existence of the elder level of Shengzong. They are similar to Zhang Ao, yang man, Sima Ruyu, Pei Peiyu and others. However, it is different from Zhang AO and other elders and Dharma protectors. Jia Xue under the hands of four people is in charge of Shengzong the most terrifying team.


    At this time, the team concentrated most of the most powerful disciples of Shengzong. These people usually practice together, so they cooperate with each other in the regiment war, and their combat power is extremely terrible.


    Moreover, after continuous development, the four teams have expanded to 4 million.


    Each team has reached the scale of one million people!


    Although these four million are only a few of the disciples of Shengzong. But their fighting power is extremely terrible - they can even resist the attack of all the remaining disciples of Shengzong!


    Shua!


    Everyone looked at Jia Xue.


    Jia Xue smiles, but does not feel the slightest tension - after so many years of accumulation, Jia Xue and others are not only the top strength of Shengzong, but also one of the highest identity.


    Any one of the eight of them is a great general.


    "If there is a war, the people of our four teams can go out and let the fire of war experience. Although we have been trained all the time, we are only facing fierce beasts with little intelligence. If we can experience the war, the strength of the four teams will be greatly improved. Although, maybe we have a lot of injuries. But this kind of thing always has to be experienced. Otherwise, how can we help our Lord unify our holy universe? Even dominate the endless starry sky and the universe? "


    Murongyu looks at Jia Xue in surprise. All these people are ambitious, but Murong Yu didn''t expect Jia Xue to be so ambitious.


    "How can our four teams become the most powerful teams in the endless starry sky without being tempered by war?" Jia Xue smiles.


    Murongyu''s face was dignified: "Jia Xue, do you know. If we go to the alliance. The end result is that all four teams will die? A billion people will die? Including you and me? "


    Jia Xue laughed again: "as a member of the holy universe, we have the obligation to send troops to resist the invaders. Otherwise, once the holy universe is captured, our results will not be much better. A good man is ambitious. He will fight and die in battle


    "You''re just a good daughter at best." Zhang Ao rolled his eyes, some speechless looking at Jia Xue. However, all the people present were excited by Jia Xue''s words.


    Murongyu already knows what these people want.


    At this time, Murong Xuan stepped out and looked at Murong Yu: "father, since the four major teams are going to fight, I think our Zhensheng team can also fight."Murong Yu is stunned, looking at Murong Xuan, a face of doubt. Although Murong Xuan is his own son, he has never heard of Zhensheng team. Moreover, Murong Yu saw Zhang Ao, Duanmu Qing, and even Zhao Zhiqing and others were stunned.


    Murong Yi was a little proud: "I can guarantee that our town jihadi team doesn''t have to be inferior to the four teams at all! In terms of quantity, equipment and strength. "


    Murong Yi also has a share? Murongyu is more confused.


    This book comes from reading

 Chapter 2228

    "Dad, you''re a shaker. Of course you don''t know the Zhensheng team. Muronglin turns a big white eye at murongyu.


    Murong feather face a black, immediately then chat up a smile. He really doesn''t know about this town holy team. I haven''t even heard of it.


    Murong Yan also gave Murong Yu a white look, and then slowly explained: "Zhensheng sect is actually a secret team formed by elder brother and younger brother. All the people in it are talented and strong men selected from the core disciples of Shengzong! They are very talented and loyal, so we don''t need to worry about their loyalty. "


    "Moreover, after the establishment of the Zhensheng team, it became the secret force of our holy sect. Except for a few people, few people knew it."


    Murong Yu can''t help but stare at Murong Yan and others. This is their secret work. It''s normal for him not to know. However, as the holy master of his holy sect, he didn''t know about it. We can imagine how mysterious Murong Xuan''s team was.


    Murong Yi went on to say: "the Zhensheng team is divided into heaven, earth, Qian and Kun. Among them, the elder brother is the president of the Zhensheng Corps. Li Ling and I, Gu Xiayang and Su Hege are the leaders of the heaven, earth, Qian and Kun teams respectively. "


    Murong Yu and Murong Yi are Murong Yu''s two sons. Gu Xiayang and suhege are murongyu''s two sons-in-law. As for Li Ling, this guy is Murong Yu''s disciple and the son of Murong Yu''s good brother Li Feng.


    It can be said that the Zhensheng team is murongyu''s private soldier. However, the whole Shengzong was brought out by murongyu, and the whole Shengzong was his. Therefore, there is no difference between Zhensheng team and Shengzong disciples.


    However, Murong Yu is quite pleased that these little guys have secretly trained this strong soldier. Although, he has not seen this group of strong soldiers. However, Murong Xuan, Murong Yi and others are not the people who want to make great achievements. Since they dare to swear that the town Jihad team is no worse than the chaos team, the town Jihad team must have this ability.


    "Unlike the chaos team, our Zhensheng team only gathers together during training. Usually, they are scattered everywhere. " Gu Xiayang interface said.


    Seeing murongyu''s puzzled face, suhege said with a smile: "please rest assured, we are not one of the members of chaos team. We have a good sense when we choose players


    Murong Yu nodded. If these bastards draw the chaos team closer to the Zhensheng team, it''s really unnecessary. After all, if two teams have tasks at the same time, which team should those who belong to the two teams go to?


    "Chaos team, Zhensheng team, a total of eight million people? That''s more than the team. Well, they will be called chaos legion and Zhensheng Legion respectively in the future Murong Yu pondered for a while, then decided to come down.


    There was no objection. As Murong Yu said, there are too many people in the eight teams. Moreover, there are four teams under the Zhensheng team and chaos team, some of which are repeated. It''s nice to upgrade to Legion.


    "However, what we are facing is the divine universe and the martial universe, which are more powerful than our holy universe. In particular, the God universe, their universe is facing destruction, desperate, will certainly. In addition, our disciples of Shengzong are not equal to the average power of the holy universe. So... "


    Murongyu''s worries are quite normal. If there is a space war, these eight million people may be directly annihilated in the army of monks. I can''t even make waves.


    Murongxuan, Jia Xue and others looked at each other. Although Jia Xue has a grand plan, but the huge gap between the strength of any tricks have no effect.


    "But..." Murong Yu smiles. As Jia Xue said, the people of the two legions will become stronger only after the experience of war. Only in this way can we truly achieve endless chaos for him and become the best soldier of endless chaos.


    Everyone looked at it and watched murongyu.


    "The war may have damaged our two legions, but the disciples of Shengzong. But which friar can''t go through this? Without fighting and bloodshed, they can''t reach the top after all. So, I decided that this time I personally led the team, I was the commander, and I took the two legions of Shengzong, one billion disciples, to the league. "


    Murongxuan, Jia Xue and others were immediately overjoyed - these are all warmongers! As everyone knows, war is extremely cruel. At the end of the day, how many of these people can still stand here?


    "Zhang Ao!"


    "Yes Zhang Ao stepped out.


    "From now on, we will choose 500 million disciples of Shengzong. Remember, we can''t force. We need voluntary disciples. At the same time, we should also explain to them the danger of this world war"The remaining 500 million troops will be recruited by other forces within the scope of Shengzong." Murongyu gave the order directly.


    Zhang Ao immediately went out to work, but in the end, Murong Yu left the commanders of the two legions.


    "You immediately assemble all the soldiers of the two legions. Before you start, I must strengthen their strength."


    Chaos legion and Zhensheng Legion are the two trump legions of Shengzong. They are the main players in other universes. Therefore, murongyu decided to open a small kitchen for them to improve their strength as much as possible.


    Murongxuan, Jia Xue and others went to gather soldiers. Murongyu, with the help of the transmission ability of hetulo, returns to the soul clan.


    After the establishment of the alliance of the holy universe, the soul clan was one of the main forces that formed the alliance of the holy universe. Many of the strong have moved to the headquarters of the holy universe alliance.


    However, the "old ancestor of Hunyi" is still in the family of Hun.


    The leader of the holy universe alliance is the elder of the soul clan. In addition to the main leader, there are ten deputy leaders, one hundred elders and one thousand deacons.


    The alliance leader is the commander of the whole holy universe alliance and controls the power of the whole holy universe alliance. However, although this alliance leader has great power, he is not the Lord of the holy universe. He has no direct control over the universe. Because he can only be on top of the holy cosmic alliance.


    Even, how to dispatch troops still needs to discuss and vote with the following ten deputy leaders. In this way, they restrict each other, so that they don''t want the alliance leader to cover up the sky.


    The ten deputy leaders represent the top ten forces of the holy universe alliance. The soul clan is one of the top forces of the holy universe. Naturally, the ancestor of Hunyi represents the soul clan and becomes one of the Deputy alliance leaders.


    The ten deputy leaders were directly subordinated to the leader, but not completely. Some major issues need to be discussed together, and most of them will be approved before they are finally decided. In addition, the ten deputy leaders have complete control over their own forces. After all, these forces are their own.


    Under the deputy leader, there are 100 elders. These elders hold the position of elders in the alliance, and they are the people with the highest status and power in the alliance except the leader and deputy leader. It can be said that he is in a high position.


    In addition to being an elder in the alliance, every elder is the master of the top forces in the holy universe. Therefore, only the master of the 100 top forces in the holy universe is qualified to be the elder of the alliance.


    Under the elder is the Deacon. Like the elders, every deacon is the master of the first-class forces in the holy universe


    In fact, it does not mean that the holy universe has only one hundred top forces and one thousand first-class forces. Some top and first-class forces have not joined the alliance, or their controllers are not willing to work in the alliance after joining the Alliance


    Of course, the composition of the alliance is not just below. There are a lot of positions under deacons. After all, the most powerful forces in the alliance are those who are second rate, third rate or not.


    If these forces want to contribute to the alliance, they must be given positions. And the higher the position, the more resources you get.


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Yu knew all about the alliance of the holy universe from the "old ancestor of Hunyi", that is, his second part.


    In fact, Murong Yu has the deputy leader of the alliance, the "soul free ancestor", as his backing. He can make a living in the holy universe alliance. But he didn''t want to rely on that relationship. It''s not good for him, it''s not good for Shengzong.


    "Let me know if you have any news." Half a day later, Murong Yu left the soul clan and returned to Shengzong.


    After returning to Shengzong, the two legions of eight million people have been assembled. At the same time, they all knew that they were going to the battlefield.


    Murong Yu slowly looked at the past, some of these people''s faces were excited, some of them had different faces. However, murongyu felt quite gratified that none of these people showed fear.


    Without saying a word, Murong Yu directly took these eight million people together with Murong Xuan, Duanmu Qing and others into Hetu Luo.


    Wow


    In the moment after murongxuan and others all entered hetulo, magic weapons and tools of different forms came down from the sky and fell in front of everyone.


    Millions! Every piece of Yuanqi and magic weapon has a strong breath. It seems that they are extremely precious and powerful tools.


    "Are these all for us?" Eight million people, looking at the Yuanqi and magic weapons floating overhead. One by one, the breath is going to stagnate.


    Murong Yu''s trip to the ghost clan is not just to inquire about the news of the holy universe alliance, but to get the treasure.Although the eight million pieces of equipment of the two legions are not bad, they are only on the basis of Shengzong. If they are compared with the soul clan and other forces, they are nothing.


    Therefore, this time, Murong Yu directly got eight million high-level Yuanqi and magic weapons from quhun clan. All of them are tools of the level of selfless realm!


    "One for each, choose one that suits you. And then quickly refine it. " Before murongyu''s words came to an end, the soldiers of the two legions began to choose Yuanqi and treasures.


    Although there are a large number of people, they are all excited. But as expected, they were the two legions of Shengzong, and there was no disorder or noise. On the contrary, it was in order. Each soldier in the selection of their own Yuanqi, magic weapon, then consciously to the side to refining.


    This book was first published in Wang

 Chapter 2229

    Time to speed up!


    Murongyu directly maximizes the time acceleration ability of hetulo. In this way, a moment has passed outside, and 10000 years has passed in Hetu Luozhong.


    It''s great for the people of the two legions. It allows them to refine their original tools and magic weapons in the shortest possible time, and even enhance several small and even several big realms.


    Of course, in addition to the eight million people of the two legions. The 500 million Shengzong disciples who joined the army were also brought into Hetu Luoli by Murong Yu to improve their accomplishments.


    Unfortunately, the level of hetulo is already very high. The vitality of heaven and earth is also very high. But it''s not a cave or a Taoist mansion after all.


    Therefore, Hetu Luo''s vitality of heaven and earth is only suitable for those 500 million disciples. But not for the soldiers of the two legions. Because the soldiers of the two legions are generally of a high level. He is one of the highest level disciples in shengzongli.


    However, murongyu has long been ready.


    When he was in the soul clan, he not only got eight million Yuanqi and magic weapons, but also got a lot of Yuanjing and even yuanmai from the treasure house of the soul clan. With the support of Yuan Jing and Yuan Mai, the level of the disciples of the two legions was rapidly improved.


    When murongyu was sharpening his gun and upgrading the realm of Shengzong''s disciples, the remaining 500 million troops had already been enlisted. All of these people have resources to join the army.


    Because if you join the alliance of the holy universe and become a soldier of the alliance, you will be paid. And military pay is naturally a variety of resources.


    This time, the treatment of the holy universe alliance to the soldiers is extremely high. After all, everyone is fighting for their own universe. And the top of the League knows that.


    Although the strength of ordinary soldiers is not very good, a considerable part of them may only be cannon fodder. But their role is also enormous. If there are not enough resources for them, who is willing to contribute?


    Even this time, the treatment of the ordinary soldiers in the alliance was higher than that of the disciples of some forces. Therefore, in addition to the scattered practitioners, there are even many disciples of medium and even large forces.


    When he joined the army, he saw the pay of the soldiers. And the disciples of those large forces want to make contributions in the alliance. After all, if you''re ahead of the league. Then it will shine brilliantly and go smoothly. It''s better than staying in the power of a small place all your life.


    The messenger gave murongyu a hundred years.


    In the 50th year, murongyu returned to shengzongli with two legions and other 500 million disciples from hetulo.


    Fifty years, with the acceleration of hetulo''s time, many eras have passed.


    The men of the two legions were talented. Even the remaining 500 million disciples have excellent qualifications. Therefore, in several eras, their realm has been greatly improved.


    True me!


    Most of them are strong in the realm of self. Moreover, under murongyu''s training, these people have at least two or three small levels of terror fighting power to kill the enemy.


    In particular, the soldiers of the two legions, each of them has a terrible fighting power beyond their own five small states.


    Of course, the promotion of these people is small. The biggest improvement is murongxuan, Zhang AO and Zhao Zhiqing.


    The pinnacle of selflessness. However, it is not so easy to break through. Otherwise, the holy universe has existed for so many years, there will not be only a few strong people.


    Even Murong Yu, he has also been promoted to a few small levels, and still has reached the peak of heaven and man.


    At the fifth level of tianrenjing, murongyu''s combat power has reached the fifth level of Daochu. Now, his fighting power has reached the peak of Daochu! It''s terrifying.


    If at this time he holds the blade of chaos to chop out, the lower level Taoist can''t resist at all, and will be killed by him.


    Moreover, the whirlpool of soul and power has merged into 100000 whirlpools!


    Although there is a gap between the peak of the beginning of Tao and the first level of the king of Tao. However, murongyu believes that without using the blade of chaos, he blows out with one punch, and the strong of the first rank of Daojun do not agree to resist. If he cooperates with the soul attack again, he can even fight with his bare hands against the strong one of Daojun''s first level!


    It should be noted that his ten thousand soul waves can already blow out three thousand soul waves to attack. The end of the incomparable terror.


    It''s not that murongyu feels good about himself, but that he has compared himself with the slaves in his Daojun realm. The power of the war surprised those who were strong.


    A billion friars stand upright in the square of Shengzong. Although there are a billion people, the square is silent.


    Murongyu is standing on a temporary high platform in front of the square, his eyes slowly skimming over the faces of one billion people.For this holy Lord, many monks of the holy sect are very familiar. So it''s no different. However, the 500 million disciples of sanxiu and other forces who came to Shengzong because of joining the army looked at Murong Yu with fiery eyes.


    They all know that although murongyu is only a monk in heaven and earth, his real combat power is extremely terrifying. Of course, murongyu''s personal strength will not make their eyes hot, or even show the color of worship.


    What makes them feel adored is that murongyu defeated zhigaoshan, Dacheng temple and so on with the strength of heaven and human realm, and replaced them.


    The strength of tianrenjing has laid a great foundation for the development of Shengzong! Within the scope of Shengzong, murongyu is the existence of God, which makes countless people look up to him and worship him.


    It can even be said that these people joined the army because of the pay and contribution of the alliance. It''s more because of murongyu.


    In fact, within the scope of Shengzong, many sanxiu and even powerful people want to join Shengzong and become disciples of Shengzong. But unfortunately, Shengzong rarely recruited disciples. Even if students are recruited, there are very few people recruited, and the audit is very strict.


    Therefore, many people who want to join Shengzong are unable to join. Therefore, this time Murong Yu led the team himself, many people did not hesitate to join the army.


    Because they can fight with murongyu, the hero in their heart! Maybe he performed well and was eventually accepted into Shengzong by murongyu, or even as a disciple?


    Therefore, in a very short time, Zhang Ao has already collected 500 million people. If it were not for the quota, Zhang Ao would have collected 5 billion, 50 billion or more.


    "This time, we are facing the martial arts universe and the divine universe, which are more powerful than our holy universe. In particular, the God universe, their universe is facing destruction, so each one will be extremely desperate. "


    "You may not have experienced war. War is a killing machine. A billion of us have passed, but I''m afraid few of us will come back in the end. It''s even possible that the whole army will be wiped out! So, once again, I ask you, "do you really volunteer to join the army?"


    After sweeping the crowd slowly, Murong Yu lowered his voice and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, we all will!" All the people answered with one voice, no one flinched.


    Presumably these people can stand here, are determined people, easily will not make changes. This makes murongyu a little surprised, but his heart is more heavy.


    As he said, maybe after a big war, all these people will be destroyed.


    "Good! I can''t guarantee anything. But I will always fight with you, live and die together! At the same time, I would like to reiterate that I am your commander, and you can only obey me. Except me, even the command of the alliance leader cannot command you. "


    "We only listen to the orders of the commander-in-chief!" A billion people roared together, shaking the sky.


    The reason why Murong Yu reiterated this point is that he did not want these people to listen to others and eventually die. Moreover, only absolute obedience, Murong Yu can lead them to play a world.


    "Good! Let''s go, Wanliang palace Murong Yu roared, and then the billion strong passed the transmission array and flew towards the Wanliang palace.


    "Zhiqing, you guard Shengzong. If you have anything, please let me know as soon as possible. I''m going to leave you 30 strong people. " Before leaving, Murong Yu said in a deep voice to Zhao Zhiqing''s five daughters.


    Murongyu can feel that many things will happen in the league this time. So, he just took half of the slaves in the Boulevard. The remaining half of the strong assisted Zhao Zhiqing to guard Shengzong. After all, Shengzong is his base.


    About the slaves in Daojing, Zhao Zhiqing, murongxuan, Zhang AO and other core leaders of Shengzong have been informed. Therefore, Zhao Zhiqing was not shocked and confused, just said: "you also have to be careful! To make contributions, to make a breakthrough, and so on are all floating clouds. Only one''s own life is the most precious. Don''t forget, we are still thinking about you


    The reason why Zhao Zhiqing said this is that she knows Murong Yu''s character very well. This guy is very hard at work.


    Murongyu said with a smile: "don''t worry. I have a lovely wife waiting for me at home. How can I be willing to die? Besides, it is still a question whether a war can be fought. Now it''s just preparedness. "


    "Just be careful." LAN Ke''er stares at Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu nodded, deeply looked at Zhao Zhiqing five women, then stepped into the transmission array, disappeared in the five women''s line of sight.


    Wanliang palace is very far away from Shengzong. It''s impossible to transmit the past directly. Therefore, murongyu can only be transmitted to the edge of Shengzong through the transmission array of Shengzong, and then enter into other spheres of influence, and continue to transmit through the transmission array of other forcesHowever, when murongyu and his party entered baizhanzong, they met with trouble. He was blocked by the powerful people of baizhanzong and his party.

 Chapter 2230

    "I drive this road, I plant this tree. I want to pass by and buy some money!"


    Dozens of strong men of baizhanzong have blocked murongyu and others. One of them, the leader of baizhanzong in the beginning of Taoism, is looking at the billion army of Shengzong coldly.


    Hearing what the elder of baizhanzong said, murongyu almost burst out with a mouthful of blood. When did baizhanzong turn into a bandit? Is it fair and aboveboard to start robbing people''s property?


    "Friends of baizhanzong, we are soldiers of the holy universe alliance. We went to the alliance and passed by baizhanzong. Please let it go. " Murong Yu didn''t show up, but Murong Xuan did.


    However, although Murong Xuan has fire in his heart, he is polite on the surface and can''t see anything. It has already given the hundred battles sect enough face.


    "I don''t care who you are. If you pass by baizhanzong, you have to pay. Otherwise, you will come and go." Baizhanzong, a monk in Wuwo, said impatiently. It seems that he is about to start.


    "The holy universe alliance stipulates that everyone in the alliance can borrow the teleportation array for free, and we only need to be responsible for our own teleportation crystal." Murong Xuan''s face was gloomy, and his voice was cold.


    "Are you deaf or blind? Didn''t you hear me? A billion people! We can allow you to pass through the area of baizhanzong if you hand over 1000 yuan. Otherwise, get out of here! " The monk who spoke before yelled.


    Murong Xuan, Zhang AO and other people are angry. If it wasn''t about being inferior to each other, otherwise they would have done it.


    A thousand yuan per person seems not much, but a billion disciples, that''s a trillion! What''s more, the one trillion yuan was handed over to baizhanzong in vain. If they want to use the transmission array, they have to produce their own crystal to start the transmission array.


    "It''s too much deception!" Zhang Ao is angry.


    "It''s cheating. What''s the matter? You Shengzong can not give it. However, hehe, if you can''t reach Wanliang palace within 100 years, you''ll wait for Wanliang palace to punish you. I don''t think you have much time left in a hundred years, do you? " Baizhanzong said with a sneer.


    In the crowd, Murong Yu was stunned.


    They don''t even say they''re saints, okay? How do these people know about baizhanzong? Now that we know that they are Shengzong, why intercept them? It should be noted that when murongyu came to baizhanzong, baizhanzong did not dare to be rude to murongyu directly.


    There must be something strange about it.


    His eyes swept through the crowd of baizhanzong, and murongyu suddenly realized. There was a familiar face in the crowd. It''s not Baihong or baizhanzong. It''s a monk I met in Shengzong before.


    A man who followed the so-called messenger to Shengzong for conscription.


    "I''ll tell you, when was baizhanzong so bold? In the broken star gorge, there are so many roads. The strong are still so arrogant. So it''s backed up by Alliance envoys. " Murong Yu sneers in his heart, and he already cares.


    "A good dog is out of the way! Murong Xuan, Zhang Ao, go straight. If someone gets in the way again, he will kill it directly. " Even if the other side has the support of alliance envoys, what? Does murongyu still have the support of the alliance leader? Who is he afraid of? Moreover, even if there is no "soul free ancestor", Murong Yu has never been afraid of anyone.


    If baizhanzong dares to fight? Then we have to see who is more powerful! Murong Yu is sneering in his heart.


    On the other side, Murong Xuan and Zhang Ao de Ling have already led the army and will continue to walk.


    Boom!


    Baizhanzong''s strong at the beginning of the road burst out a terrible atmosphere! The breath of terror came like a storm, which immediately impacted murongxuan, Zhang AO and a kind of Shengzong disciples.


    "Who dares to take the first step? I''ll let him never come back! People listen to orders. If Shengzong continues to advance, he will be killed! " The elder of baizhanzong roared.


    Those who were strong in baizhanzong were ordered to kill one by one. They all burst out a terrible killing opportunity and looked at Shengzong people with murderous spirit.


    Murongxuan, Zhang AO and other people''s faces are very ugly, and the anger in their hearts will burn through even jiuchongtian.


    "Baizhanzong, good prestige!" Murongyu emerged from the crowd with a cold face. At this time, he can''t do without showing up.


    "The Lord of the holy sect?" At the moment of seeing murongyu, the elder of baizhanzong and the man beside the alliance messenger''s face changed slightly. At the same time, murongyu has already felt that he has locked himself in with a strong intention to kill.


    The goal of these people is themselves!


    Murong Yu sneered in his heart that the alliance messenger was too much to be punished. Before he even reached the league, he couldn''t help it.But, does he think he can handle himself with just one hundred battles? Is he looking too high at baizhanzong or underestimated Shengzong?


    "Murongyu, leave a hundred billion yuan crystal, you can pass through baizhanzong. Otherwise, we have to ask you to go back. " The elder of baizhanzong said with a sneer.


    Murongyu laughed and said coldly: "I think Yuanjing is not your main purpose, is it? If I guess correctly, your goal is me. Kill me, is that what you want? Hey, I didn''t expect that baizhanzong became the dog of the alliance messenger


    Alliance messenger''s dog?


    This time, the disciples of Shengzong finally understood why baizhanzong wanted to be a thief for no reason. Cutting is not their goal. Killing Murong Yu is their goal.


    The elder of baizhanzong''s face suddenly changed. Just as he was about to say something, the new strongman around the messenger had already stepped out: "since the master of Shengzong is so clever, he knows what we mean. Then we''ll open the window and speak up. That''s right. Our goal is you. Moreover, not only you, but your billion army, even the whole holy sect! Baihong, when are you going to stay


    Murong Xuan, Zhang AO and others face a fierce change. At this time, they were surrounded by an army of shadows.


    Murong Yu probably glanced at it and found that baizhanzong had also committed suicide this time. He and Shengzong must be killed.


    At least two billion troops.


    In addition to these two billion troops, there are also dozens of strong men in the realm of Daochu and Daojun.


    If before, this strength can absolutely crush murongyu. Even if murongyu has a great magic power, he can''t get out of the encirclement.


    But now, murongyu''s face has never changed.


    Although there are many monks in baizhanzong. But in terms of ordinary disciples, their fighting power may not be stronger than that of Shengzong. Even more, Murong Yu saw that the strength of baizhanzong''s two billion troops was uneven.


    Although baizhanzong is superior to Shengzong in the aspect of the strong in Daojing. But it''s just about the same for ordinary disciples. What''s more, murongyu has the ace Legion here.


    A glance at Sheng Zong''s billion troops, though a small part of the crowd showed fear. But more of it is full of fighting spirit. In particular, among the eight million of the two legions, there was no expression.


    These guys are all warmongers!


    Murong Yu nodded to himself. If he was afraid before fighting, he would know who won and who lost without fighting.


    "Defense! Ready to attack


    Almost at the same time, Murong Xuan and Jia Xue drink at the same time.


    All of a sudden, a billion armies began to slowly shrink their formation, each offering their own weapons or magic weapons, making a defensive posture. However, the eight million people of the Zhensheng Legion and the chaos legion are out of the crowd, blocking the wings of a billion troops. At the command of murongxuan, Jia Xue or murongyu, the soldiers of the two legions will attack quickly and kill the most enemies in the shortest time.


    "Kill them!" After the emergence of the two billion troops of baizhanzong, Baihong gave a loud shout. At the same time, he put out his big hand and slapped murongyu in the air.


    "Kill Murong Yu gave a violent drink. All of a sudden, Sheng Zong''s one billion troops came out at the same time. One by one, they locked the enemy nearby for the first time and blasted out the strongest attack.


    At the same time, murongyu and the thirty road strongmen he brought also took action. One by one, they are the strong ones who have locked up a road and killed them directly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Between the lightning and the stone fire, the strong in the road territory were killed together, and a loud noise broke out. But, after all, the neighborhood is full of its own people. Therefore, the strong on both sides only attacked tentatively, not with full force. Otherwise, just the residual power of their escape will kill the three billion armies of Shengzong and baizhanzong.


    At the same time, Murong Yu''s action is not slow. Even, he is the fastest of all.


    The blade of chaos in his hand burst out the terrible power of chaos and soul control. Murongyu''s body disappeared in the same place in an instant.


    When he reappeared, he had already come to the hand of the alliance emissary. The blade of chaos in his hand burst out a terrible power, but when he saw his hand rise and fall - what a big head he flew up.


    Murongyu''s combat power has reached the peak of Daochu. Even if it is a unarmed attack, the early strong can not resist. What''s more, he carries the blade of chaos?


    So under one blow, he directly cut off the head of the strong man at the beginning of the road.Soul storm!


    At the same time, Murong Yu has taken two measures to attack the soul. Now many people have known the existence of the soul clan, and Murong Yu doesn''t need to continue to hide his identity.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Just when Murong Yu cut off the head of the first strong Taoist, the souls of dozens of monks of baizhanzong near him had been crushed by Murong Yu and died instantly. Among them, the elder of Daochu of baizhanzong was included.


    Boom


    At the same time, the three billion armies of Shengzong and baizhanzong also started. As soon as he started, both sides stood high.


    This book comes from reading

 Chapter 2231

    Although baizhanzong has more than one billion disciples than Shengzong, their accomplishments are uneven. Even though they surrounded many soldiers of Shengzong, they didn''t even have formation. It''s very messy.


    There is a huge gap between Shengzong and baizhanzong.


    In addition to the two legions, the remaining billion monks. Among them, 500 million Sheng Zong disciples are not regular troops, but they are not in chaos in the face of danger. Under the command of Zhang AO and others, they maintain a complete queue.


    Most importantly, every disciple of Shengzong has experienced in his blood. Fight with the enemy, fight with the beast! This is the reason why their strength has risen rapidly.


    It can be said that every disciple of Shengzong had a lot of fighting.


    As for the remaining 500 million people, most of them are scattered.


    What is casual cultivation?


    Sanxiu is a monk who has no power and can only wander in the endless starry sky. The living environment of these people is extremely cruel. All kinds of fighting for resources, all kinds of killing, all kinds of fighting with fierce animals. It can be said that their fighting experience is much better than that of ordinary disciples of Shengzong.


    The most important thing is to survive in all kinds of cruel environment. Each of them is a monk who has experienced many battles and killed countless people.


    Except for the scattered cultivation, the rest of the people are the elites of the major forces. Although slightly inferior to Shengzong and sanxiu. But because their number is not large, so it did not affect the saint line-up.


    On the other hand, in terms of baizhanzong, there is not enough combat experience and there is no queue


    So,


    At the same time, in terms of the top strong, the fall of alliance envoys and baizhanzong elders also deeply hit the morale of baizhanzong people.


    However, the morale of Shengzong is like a rainbow. In addition, baizhanzong''s Fu Sha has already made Shengzong''s disciples feel angry. At this time, all the anger was released.


    "Two legions, eight teams, attack! Kill these bastards for me Murong Xuan gave a violent drink. Then, under the leadership of the eight commanders, the eight teams rushed out of the Shengzong queue like a sharp sword, and rushed to eight different directions.


    Eight teams, eight million well-trained, one by one with the top weapons of the true self. After these people attacked, they suddenly sent out the power to make the people of baizhanzong shudder.


    "Stand in the way and kill them!" In front of the green dragon team, baizhanzong, a strong man who has reached the peak of Wuwo realm, is just one step away from being promoted to Daochu realm. He looks at the green dragon team like a torrent and roars wildly.


    "Kill him for me!" Yu Jia, commander of the green dragon team, gave a loud shout.


    Before Yu Jia''s words were heard, hundreds of thousands of soldiers of the green dragon team immediately locked in the top monk of Wuwo realm of Baizhan sect, and then blasted out the strongest attack.


    Baizhanzong, the friar at the top of selfless realm, turned pale with fright. Even his body could not help shaking violently.


    However, after all, he was a monk at the top of the nowhere. Despite the fear, he responded in time. He quickly backed out.


    It''s just, it''s late. The fire of 100000 people has been blown down.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking sound came out constantly, shattering the sky. This baizhanzong had no strength at the top of our territory, and even had no scream, so he had already been turned into a fan. Even hundreds of thousands of monks around him were torn to pieces.


    On the other hand, even if the green dragon team attacked, their speed was non-stop. It''s just an attack. Keep flying forward.


    In this process, the forces of terror are constantly bombarded by them. All kinds of Yuanqi, magic weapon is issued a gorgeous light, continuous bombardment into the baizhanzong lineup.


    In the face of such a brave green dragon team, baizhanzong has long been scared. One by one, their faces were shocked and they suddenly retreated. It''s impossible to resist.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Where the green dragon team went, it was like a harvester, harvesting the lives of the disciples of baizhanzong. It''s impossible to resist.


    In just a few breaths, the green dragon team has already rushed into the crowd of baizhanzong, even out of their encirclement and behind them.


    "Kill! Charge back again and kill all the scum of baizhanzong! " Yu Jia, with a murderous thump, leads a million green dragon soldiers to rush back again. So another massacre began.


    In addition to the green dragon team, white tiger team, Xuanwu team, Zhuque team, heaven team, earth team, Qian team and Kun team are all so brave. To enter into the army of baizhanzong is like entering into a state of no man. In their crowd back and forth, killed seven in seven out!Facing such terrible opponents, such terrible two legions, the friars of baizhanzong immediately collapsed. One by one no longer have the heart to kill the enemy, all turned the body shape toward all directions on the crazy escape in the past.


    "Kill! None of them Murong Xuan broke out the strength of the peak of Wuwo realm, and was among the disciples of Baizhan sect. Where he passed, a large number of disciples of baizhanzong fell.


    At the same time, the billion soldiers of Shengzong launched the strongest attack.


    Baizhanzong has been defeated. How can we resist Shengzong soldiers like tigers? So one by one, they were slaughtered.


    Almost every moment, there will be a large number of baizhanzong disciples fall.


    The war damage was very serious. Almost at the beginning of the war, hundreds of millions of people have been lost in baizhanzong. In this level of fighting, there are too many people and their strength is too strong. Therefore, the casualties are also very terrible.


    However, in the battle between the universes, the present battle is nothing but a small one. There are trillions of people fighting each time in the universe. Once one side is defeated, more monks will fall.


    Baizhanzong is vulnerable!


    Seeing this scene, Bai Hong and others'' hearts will be broken. Although there are many disciples of baizhanzong, if they fall by hundreds of millions, no matter how many disciples there are, they can''t help consuming them!


    They want to rescue, but they are held back by the powerful of Shengzong. We can''t help. Even, I can''t even take the time to clap down.


    Shua!


    Murong Yu instantly killed the first strong men in the two avenues, and then stepped out, and his figure had been moved to the vicinity of an elder of the first rank of the Baizhan patriarch.


    The elder of baizhanzong is being bombarded by a Taoist king of murongyu. He has no fighting power.


    Without saying a word, murongyu broke out the strongest attack. The blade of chaos in his hand cuts out rapidly.


    All of a sudden, the face of the strong Taoist showed the color of horror. A strong and incomparable breath of death enveloped his whole heart.


    Run!


    Murongyu''s strike can definitely make him live or die. Therefore, the elder of baizhanzong made a correct response. But, although he made the right response, can he really escape?


    Just as he wanted to escape, the power in his body was in disorder. Originally, he wanted to retreat, but his figure stopped in the same place.


    At the same time, his soul is a sleepy feeling, as if to enter deep sleep in general.


    Even if there is only one percent of a moment''s error, the final result will be reversed.


    Shua!


    Hand up and knife down. The strong man of Tao Jun even had no time to cry out, so he had already been cut two sections. At the same time, when his body was split in two, his soul had been crushed by the blade of chaos.


    The dead can''t die any more.


    Kill!


    After killing the Daojun strongman, murongyu and the Daojun slave look at each other, and then they fight another Daojun strongman of baizhanzong nearby.


    The strong man of Tao Jun is inseparable from his opponent. No one can help him. However, seeing murongyu''s murderous fighting, he thought that he was going to retreat.


    However, although shengzongqiang couldn''t help him, there was no problem to hold him down for a short time. As a result, this strong man is also a tragedy.


    Two powerful Taoists and one Murong Yu with a blade of chaos can kill the powerful Taoist... His decisive tragedy.


    In particular, murongyu''s blade of chaos constantly broke out the power of chaos and soul control, which greatly weakened the strength of baizhanzong, the powerful Taoist.


    Finally, not long later, he was hit by the powerful Taoist priest of Shengzong. He was killed in the head and soul!


    At this point, baizhanzong had already killed four strong people in Daojing.


    Those who are strong in the four main roads, even for baizhanzong, are also great losses.


    "Retreat! Get out of here Baihong roared wildly. He had no idea that there would be so many powerful people in Shengzong.


    "Kill me! None of them


    Murongyu''s face was cold. Since baizhanzong dared to ambush them, he would have to pay the price of bleeding! Therefore, Shengzong''s Daojing strongmen obsessed their opponents crazily, making them unable to leave in a short time.


    And murongyu is with two Daojun strong launched a crazy fight. Basically, the strong people who are targeted by him can only fall.Being targeted by the three powerful people in Daojing, plus Murong Yu, baizhanzong, these powerful people in Daojing, can''t resist at all. Moreover, what murongyu and others have done is to kill a large number of ordinary disciples of baizhanzong without any master style.


    However, this is a war. The more people die in baizhanzong, the less people die in Shengzong. Therefore, murongyu and others didn''t mind their identity and killed the ordinary disciples of baizhanzong.


    The book is the first of its kind

 Chapter 2232

    In the battle of master level, baizhanzong is inferior to Shengzong. At the same time, in the battle of ordinary soldiers, baizhanzong also fell behind.


    Therefore, less than half an hour after the war, baizhanzong was defeated. Even Baihong and others will run away.


    However, how can murongyu let them go easily?


    Murong Yu never takes the initiative to make trouble, but it does not mean that he is a tolerant person. I don''t want to offend everyone. Since baizhanzong took the initiative to kill Shengzong, and since they are willing to be the dogs of alliance envoys, they will be killed.


    Therefore, Shengzong is holding a stomach of anger, launched a crazy pursuit.


    A large number of baizhanzong monks fell. Especially in the master level of Daojing. With the cooperation of murongyu and others, almost all of the more than 20 strong people of baizhanzong fell!


    In the end, only Baihong escaped with another strong man at the beginning of the Tao. All the remaining 20 people were killed! It''s a huge loss.


    In addition to the peak combat power, the ordinary disciples of baizhanzong almost died. In the end, less than 10 million disciples fled in a panic.


    In other words, in this war, Shengzong destroyed more than 190 million monks of baizhanzong.


    It can be said that baizhanzong was completely destroyed this time.


    On the other hand, in Shengzong, although many people were injured. But fewer than 100000 people fell. Moreover, these are all disciples of the sanxiu and other forces who joined the army. None of Shengzong''s disciples fell!


    From this battle, the strength of Shengzong can be seen.


    After the pursuit came back, the billion soldiers and horses of Shengzong were all smiling. Although some people are friends or relatives of tens of thousands of people, they are all fallen in the heroic killing of the enemy.


    The glory of death! So, these people are not too sad. And they all know that. This time Shengzong won a great victory. But their opponents are just the hundred battles. Although on the surface, baizhanzong is much stronger than Shengzong, in fact, baizhanzong is not so powerful.


    If they encounter more powerful forces, even in the war between the universes, they can never only have so little damage - anyway, we are ready to fall.


    Of course, not everyone is indifferent to life and death. They just had the psychological preparation to fall.


    "Pick up any Yuanqi or magic weapon." Murong Yu gives an order. Immediately, the billion friars began to pick up the treasure with a smile.


    After all, as many as two billion monks were killed. After they fell, all kinds of treasures belonging to them, even space treasures, were exploded. Naturally, it has become the spoils of Shengzong.


    Moreover, nearly two billion hundred battle monks died in the war. In terms of Shengzong, it''s only a billion. Basically, each one gets more than two treasures on average. Even, some people who are quick at hand get many space treasures.


    "Although the war is fierce, it is the best way to improve cultivation and obtain treasures and resources." Looking at the billion troops with a smile on their face, Murong Xuan, standing beside Murong Yu, said faintly.


    Murongyu nodded slightly. After this war, Shengzong''s billion troops have already had initial cooperation. In the war of the Legion, the most important thing is to fight with each other. Otherwise, even if you are brave and invincible, but if you are surrounded by a legion, I''m afraid you have to drink bitterness on the spot. The strength gap between the two sides is too big.


    It''s just like the green dragon team killed the friar of baizhanzong at the top of Wuwo realm. The 100000 members of the green dragon team are all the same monks in the real world. They are far from each other. But it''s not easy to kill each other?


    And in addition to cooperation, Murong Yu is to see the atmosphere of the people more solid. The more solid the breath is, the more stable the cultivation is. The better the foundation is, the faster their cultivation will be improved.


    Moreover, they can be tempered in the war.


    Order everyone to stay where they are, friar. As a result, some people in the billion army just sit in place and begin to heal. And some people start refining the weapon or magic weapon in the spoils.


    As for murongyu and other high-rise buildings, they gathered together.


    Duanmuqing looked at murongyu and asked, "holy Lord, what are our plans now?"


    Looking at duanmuqing and murongxuan, Zhang AO and others. Murongyu said with a smile: "I think you have made plans, right? Come on, tell me your next plan. If it works, it''s up to you. "


    Duanmuqing and others looked at each other, and then Jia Xue said in a deep voice: "the reason why baizhanzong ambushed us was because of the alliance messenger. From the point of view of the character of the second class, we can''t make use of baizhanzong this time. There must be a second or even a third time. ""Even if we go to Wanliang palace, I''m afraid that the second class goods will make the wind and rain. It makes us restless, so... "


    Murongyu was shocked: "so, are you going to kill the alliance messenger?"


    Puff


    Yang man couldn''t help laughing: "Lord, don''t pretend to be shocked. Even if we really kill the alliance Messenger, I''m afraid you won''t change color, will you? You just clap your hands


    Murong Yu said with a smile: "I''ve been found by you. Jia Xue, go on


    "Therefore, at a time when baizhanzong is defeated and his morale is low, we should drive forward and wipe out baizhanzong at one stroke. As long as we eliminate baizhanzong, we can promote our holy power. At that time, even if we go to the Wanliang palace, even the alliance emissary will be afraid of us. "


    Murong Yu nodded slightly. Jia Xue''s plan is to make an example. And the sad goods of baizhanzong just became the chicken that was killed.


    Moreover, baizhanzong lost more than 20 strong people in Daojing in this war, plus the strong people in Daojing who fell in SuiXing gorge at that time. However, the high-end combat power of baizhanzong is far less than that of Shengzong. If Shengzong makes a surprise attack at this time, maybe baizhanzong can be wiped out from the endless starry sky.


    "In this case, then wipe out the baizhanzong." Murongyu said in a murderous way. This matter was provoked by baizhanzong. If it wasn''t for murongyu, he still had some ability. Otherwise, the billion disciples of Shengzong would have turned into cold corpses. Even the whole Shengzong will be razed by baizhanzong.


    It''s just the other side''s fault that they destroyed baizhanzong.


    As a result, the billion army of Shengzong marched towards baizhanzong.


    I got there as fast as I could.


    Moreover, there are many armies passing through the territory. So even if someone meets the billion army of Shengzong, no one doubts anything.


    So when murongyu and others reached the Mountain Gate of baizhanzong, they didn''t know what was going on. There''s no one to defend. The mountain gate is wide open.


    At this time, in the hall of baizhanzong, the alliance emissary is losing his temper, and will be scolded by Baihong and others.


    This time, the great loss of baizhanzong was actually due to this alliance envoy. Baihong also has anger in his heart. But at this time, he lowered his head and let the alliance envoys yell at him.


    No way, although he is stronger than this alliance messenger. But they have a deep background. No matter how powerful he is, he does not dare to move the alliance emissary. He does not dare to offend at all. Otherwise, the alliance envoys can easily wipe out the powerful baizhanzong.


    "Shengzong is so powerful that he must have come out. At this time, there must have been not many people guarding Shengzong. Baihong, I order you to raze the whole Shengzong to the ground immediately! Damn, how dare you offend me! I won''t kill you The alliance emissary''s face was ferocious, and his eyes were full of venomous roars.


    Baihong and others were surprised, but then their faces were full of hatred and ferocity. Murongyu killed more than one billion of their disciples and more than 20 strong people in the Daojing, even though he thought that the whole Shengzong could not put out the fire of their resentment.


    Immediately, Baihong took orders to take the strong of baizhanzong to destroy Shengzong. But right now


    Kill!


    The roars of killing came from all directions.


    Baihong and others were surprised, but they didn''t know what happened. The hall they were in had been shaken into powder by a terrible force.


    "Kill them!"


    At the same time, murongyu''s cold voice also appeared in the ears of Baihong and others. At the same time, the blade of chaos also carries the smell of destroying the sky and the earth, cutting down rapidly.


    "Scared?"


    Bai Hong and others were surprised and responded quickly. But at this time, some relatively weak elders died suddenly. Even Baihong and other powerful Taoists feel that they are enveloped in a strong breath of death.


    "The soul family is strong!"


    After all, it was the alliance messenger who was "knowledgeable" and exclaimed.


    That''s right. Before Murong Yu smashed the blade of chaos, he had blasted out the "soul storm."


    At this time, he combined at least 100000 swirls of soul bombardment down, ordinary early Taoist strongmen did not even have time to react, their souls had been torn.


    However, after all, those who are strong are still much stronger. At the same time, Baihong and other powerful people have firmly protected their souls.However, soul attack is just one of murongyu''s many attacks. The power of chaos and the power of war spirit swept through the heaven and earth and made the heaven and earth lose its color.


    The power of Baihong and others was immediately disturbed and began to be confused.


    At the same time, those who came with murongyu also launched the strongest force to kill!


    This novel comes from shushu.com

 Chapter 2233

    The power is confused and the soul sleeps. Baihong and others fell into endless crisis in an instant.


    But, after all, they are all strong people in the realm of Tao Jun. Although the power of chaos and the power of soul control are terrible, they cannot be suppressed for a long time.


    A few breathing time, Baihong and others have already reflected. With the shock of their whole body, the power of chaos and the power of soul were shattered. Suddenly, they regained control of their power.


    It''s just, it''s late.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The thirty strong saints on Shengzong''s side almost poured out and killed them all. Although the reaction of Baihong and others is fast, where can they escape?


    In the end, they only had time to sacrifice their own defense treasures to block the attack of murongyu and others. However, in the state of sneak attack, they can''t strengthen their defense at all.


    After a dull sound, all the Deputy masters and elders of baizhanzong were blasted out. In the void, blood gushes.


    Even though they made defensive postures, they were still badly hit. The strong people in the Dao territory brought by Murong Yu are not good at fighting. They are all monks with rich fighting experience. Know how to maximize your harm.


    In particular, the emissary of the alliance was taken care of. He was beaten by a powerful Taoist and almost broke his body. At this time, he was lying on the ground, extremely miserable.


    "Except for the alliance envoys, kill all of them Murong Yu drinks violently. Now that he is going to make an example of others. Then do it thoroughly. So that they don''t get revenge later.


    While speaking, Murong Yu launched the strongest attack.


    Holy Spirit chop!


    He directly targeted a strong Taoist who was badly hit and launched the strongest soul attack. At the same time of soul attack, the blade of chaos has been chopped down again.


    The deputy leader of baizhanzong had already suffered heavy losses, and now he was attacked by murongyu madly. He didn''t even have the speed of reaction, so he had been beheaded and killed by murongyu.


    Ah


    Could it be that Baihong, one of the vice masters of baizhanzong, could not help roaring at this scene.


    Although baizhanzong is powerful, there are only a few strong taojun. One was killed in the smashing star gorge, and another was killed by murongyu not long ago. Now, murongyu has killed another one.


    In addition to no longer the suzerain of baizhanzong, the existence of Daojun level of baizhanzong is his own. However, there are many powerful Taoists on murongyu''s side.


    It''s not a match at all!


    Run!


    First reaction, Baihong is about to run away. He didn''t care about any alliance messengers. Even if the other party is the leader of the alliance. After all, it''s your own life that matters.


    "Where to go?"


    As soon as Baihong''s body was in a flash, a huge fist had already bombarded him, and it hit him hard.


    Click


    After a dull sound, Baihong''s body was directly exploded. However, Baihong''s soul is only affected by some waves. Keep running.


    Holy Spirit chop!


    Murongyu''s eyes swept a cold killing opportunity, and a soul attack killed the past. Baihong is not a soul friar. In the state of soul, it can''t resist Murong Yu''s attack.


    "The Lord will not let you go!" Baihong roars fiercely, but in the end, he is smashed and killed by Murong Yu.


    "You go to suppress the more powerful disciples of baizhanzong. If there is no resistance, don''t kill it. " Murongyu orders several strong people in the road.


    These strong people went out immediately.


    At this time, baizhanzong had no strongmen in Daojing, and was attacked by Shengzong. In a moment, many disciples fell. In Shengzong Road area, when the strong broke out the road atmosphere, baizhanzong people finally stopped fighting.


    They all chose to surrender.


    "Give up your space treasure, you can go away!" All the disciples of baizhanzong who didn''t die in the battle were gathered in the square of baizhanzong. Murongxuan came out and glanced at them, and said coldly.


    All the people of baizhanzong are very angry. They all look at murongxuan angrily, but no one gives up the space treasure.


    Murong Xuan nodded slightly: "very good, since you have chosen the space treasure, that is not life? Come on! Kill them all and leave none! After killing them, their space treasures, and even their master''s magic weapons, are still ours. "As soon as murongxuan''s voice fell, the four million soldiers belonging to the Zhensheng Legion burst out with terrible strength, and they were about to kill all the disciples of baizhanzong.


    Looking at the murderous disciples of Zhensheng Legion and the other disciples of Shengzong, some of them were scared to pee in an instant.


    "Don''t kill me, I''ll hand over the treasure. And the magic weapon of recognizing the Lord. " At the same time, the man had already flew out and left the space treasure in front of the square. At the same time, his big hand in a turn, two Yuanqi and magic weapon will appear in his hands.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, the disciple of baizhanzong burst out a mouthful of blood, and his face suddenly became dispirited: "I''ve released all my recognition of the LORD with these treasures. Can you let me go? "


    "You can go! But speed up, or I can''t guarantee when I''ll change my mind. " Shennian inquired and found that the treasures that had been thrown on the ground had been released. So Murong Xuan said coldly.


    The disciple of baizhanzong seemed to have been granted amnesty. Without saying a word, he suddenly rose into the air and flew away towards the outside of baizhanzong. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared in the sight of the public.


    Really let go?


    Baizhanzong people''s heart that they had been holding was finally released. Immediately, someone took the initiative to leave the treasure that had been released from recognizing the Lord, and then quickly left baizhanzong.


    With the first, there will be a second... More and more people quickly come out, and then quickly leave the baizhanzong. In the end, there are only a few diehards in the square.


    So far, these people are unwilling to surrender, as if they want to survive together with baizhanzong.


    Kill them?


    Shengzong has never had the tradition of killing prisoners without any resistance. However, the cause of all this was initiated by baizhanzong. As a disciple of baizhanzong, we have to bear these consequences. No matter how serious the consequences are.


    In the end, murongxuan ordered to abolish the cultivation of these people, forcibly deprived them of all their treasures, and then threw out the baizhanzong.


    Looking at all kinds of treasures piled up in front of him, Murong Yi kept rubbing his hands excitedly: "brother, is this the biggest harvest we have ever had? This does not include the treasure house of baizhanzong? "


    Other people also came together, smiling one by one. This is all the treasures of all the disciples of baizhanzong. What''s more, it doesn''t include the treasures stored in the space treasures. If all piled up together, it''s like a small meta star.


    "Xiaoxuan, how to divide these treasures?" Li Ling rubbed her hands, her eyes twinkling with stars, and she began to laugh.


    These guys are all independent talents. But in the face of this victory, so many treasures, they are like children.


    Fortunately, Murong Xuan is a bit of Murong Yu''s character, although he is not as old as Li Ling. But it is much more stable than Li Ling. Although Li Ling was once the leader of Shengzong


    "It is the credit of all of us to be able to take these treasures. Well, all these treasures are put into our common warehouse. At the same time, in the future, our military salaries and rewards for those who have rendered meritorious service will be extracted from this treasure house. "


    "We should believe that we will continue to grow in the future, and more treasures will enter our warehouse in the future. I believe that the strength of our team will become more and more powerful. "


    "Good!"


    In fact, they have already defeated the two billion disciples of baizhanzong and got a lot of treasures. More treasures are just icing on the cake for them, not what they need urgently. It''s better to use it for military pay and reward.


    In this way, people will be more desperate to kill the enemy in the future!


    While murongxuan and others were dealing with the prisoners of war, the original direction of the main hall.


    Murongyu condensed a chair with his strength and put it directly in front of the alliance emissary lying on the ground.


    Sitting on the chair, Murong Yu looks at the alliance messenger pretending to be dead with a smile: "ambassador, long time no see. How are you


    They all beat other people and couldn''t take care of their own lives. How are they? This is a face-to-face mockery.


    Alliance emissary is not a stupid person. Of course, he can hear the meaning of Murong Yu''s words. However, the situation is not as good as others, although he would like to kill Murong Yu with one blow. But I don''t have that ability. So he had to lie on the ground and pretend to be dead.


    "Lord, this man is dead. It''s better to let him blow into powder with the next blow. In this way, the alliance can not find out who killed him Murongyu side of a strong man to resist the smile in the heart, said to murongyu loudly.The alliance messenger lying on the ground pretending to be dead had a cold war. He immediately raised his head and looked confused: "what''s the matter? How did I go into a coma? Murongyu, why are you here? "


    What a liar!


    Murongyu''s eyes were cold. This alliance messenger is not only arrogant, but also flexible. Such an enemy is the most terrible. If he pretends to be stupid, murongyu will let him go. Maybe tomorrow there will be more powerful people to kill him.


    Therefore, Murong Yu is determined not to let this guy go easily.


    "You had a dispute with Baihong and others, the deputy leader of baizhanzong. At last, I sent you to kill Baihong and the whole baizhanzong. I have reported this to the alliance. However, baizhanzong did not dare to attack the envoys because he did not obey the order of the alliance. Therefore, the alliance should not hold the emissary responsible. "


    This is also a master who opens his eyes and tells lies! Moreover, he is more ruthless than the alliance messenger. When murongyu said these words, the body of the alliance envoy could not help fighting a cold war again.


    Yu Shuwang

 Chapter 2234

    The alliance emissary almost burst out with a mouthful of blood.


    What is open your eyes and tell lies? What''s upside down?


    That''s murongyu. Moreover, murongyu is more ruthless than him. Originally, the alliance emissary could easily suppress people of murongyu''s level depending on his position in the holy universe alliance.


    Just like baizhanzong, he only needs to say a word, and the people of baizhanzong have to obey his orders. Otherwise, it is very likely to be shadowed by the alliance emissary.


    It can be said that in front of the general forces, the alliance envoys cover the sky with one hand. However, this alliance messenger just met Murong Yu.


    However, the current situation is not as good as others. Even if Murong Yu said anything, the alliance envoys would not say anything. As long as you wait for your life to escape, you will have a lot of opportunities to kill Murong Yu.


    However, murongyu said that he had reported the matter to the alliance?


    This scared the alliance messengers to pee.


    The task given to him by the alliance is to contact various forces and let them join the alliance. Alliance emissary has this power. But this guy is acting on his own identity. Moreover, as murongyu said, he will be the killer of baizhanzong.


    If the League knows, I''m afraid that I will strip him of the identity of the League messenger at the first time. Even, they may be killed on the spot.


    So the alliance messenger was scared to pee.


    However, on second thought, Murong Yu is just a small power controller. He doesn''t even know where the alliance is. He doesn''t know the top leaders of the alliance at all. How can he report this?


    This guy is bluffing himself!


    Think of here, alliance emissary not from of sneer repeatedly. He immediately stood up from the ground and did not pretend to be dead.


    "What a joke. How do you report it to the league? Don''t think I''m a three-year-old baby. It''s easy to cheat! Murongyu, you destroyed baizhanzong. Let the League lose its strength. I will report it truthfully. You just wait for the sanctions from the alliance. "


    "Report it truthfully?" Murong Yu sneered in his heart. This product will certainly distort the facts. Those who add oil and vinegar must kill themselves and Shengzong.


    However, why was murongyu afraid to come? One of his parts is the deputy leader of the alliance, who dares to move him?


    "I''m so scared!" Murongyu looks at the alliance messenger with a sneer.


    "Just be afraid." Alliance envoys don''t know whether they can''t see it or not. "But if you swear allegiance to me. Murongyu, you and your strong people are willing to be my slaves, so I won''t report it to you. And as my people, I can assure you of your position and resources in the league. "


    Do you want to accept murongyu and a group of strong people in Daojing? This alliance envoy''s appetite is really too big. And isn''t he stupid enough to see who''s on the side of the situation?


    "Idiot!"


    Standing on murongyu''s side, a strong man in Daojun''s realm couldn''t help laughing. Although he is murongyu''s slave. But at the beginning, he was forced to become a slave of murongyu. It was on the condition that murongyu saved their lives and enslaved them for two reincarnation periods that they became murongyu''s slaves. Otherwise, they would not condescend to become murongyu''s slaves.


    Now this idiot alliance messenger wants them to surrender? It''s a myth.


    Alliance emissary is not angry, but calmly looking at murongyu and others. He is sure to make murongyu his slave. Unless, murongyu and others want to die.


    Just, it seems that everything is going in the opposite direction of his idea?


    Pop!


    Murongyu slaps the alliance emissary in the face. The alliance emissary, who had been seriously injured, was unprepared and half of his face was broken. And his whole person was slapped by Murong Yu and he was taken out.


    Alliance messenger suddenly confused.


    According to his imagination, isn''t murongyu going to be loyal to him at this time? Why did you hit yourself? Did he eat the gall of ambition?


    Immediately, the alliance emissary burst into a rage: "murongyu, are you going to die? How dare you hit me? Believe it or not, I''ll let none of you die? "


    At this time, they are still so arrogant. Without saying a word, Murong Yu slapped him across the air. Beat the idiot alliance messenger to the ground again. In the end, murongyu trampled the alliance emissary into the ground, and let the alliance emissary eat a lot of soil.


    "I don''t think you have seen the situation clearly, have you? Just a league messenger should be so arrogant. Believe it or not, I''ll make you a messenger? " Murong Yu sneered.Alliance messengers are confused again. Murongyu is not afraid of himself at all. Is there someone on him? If not, how dare he be so arrogant?


    "Yes, there must be someone on him!" The more you think about it, the more sure the alliance messenger is. Then he said: "murongyu, everything is a misunderstanding, everything is a misunderstanding!"


    It seems that Murong Yu doesn''t want to continue to embarrass the alliance envoys, and kicks him away.


    "I think it''s a misunderstanding. However, because of this misunderstanding, how many disciples did our holy sect lose? The loss is simply unbearable! So, Lord Messenger, what do you mean? "


    The alliance messenger was relieved. Since Murong Yu said so, I''m afraid he didn''t dare to offend himself too much or didn''t want to go deep into it. The alliance emissary was a wise man, so he said, "I will pay for it. Well, it''s just a Taoist instrument. "


    A Taoist instrument?


    The people around murongyu were stunned. No one thought that this alliance messenger had a weapon. And it seems very generous?


    In fact, what they don''t know is the heartache of the alliance ambassadors at this time. He has only one Taoist weapon! However, in order to curry favor with murongyu, he can''t help but go out. Otherwise, it would be a tragedy if the identity of the alliance messenger was really taken away.


    Keeping the identity of alliance emissary, there will be a lot of oil and water to be fished out in the future, and even Taoist vessels can be brought back.


    "Just a Taoist instrument? We lost nearly 100000 people in Shengzong. The loss is unbearable! " Murong Yu has a faint repeat.


    "Damn it, even though 100000 people died, the resources gained by baizhanzong were wiped out, and even the losses of millions and tens of millions of people were compensated back, right? What''s more, less than 100000 people died. " Alliance emissary in the heart of murongyu is a burst of abuse.


    "Of course, one Taoist instrument is not enough. I''ll add another 10000 pieces of Wuwo yuan ware and magic weapon, and a trillion yuan crystal. " Although murongyu was cursed in his heart, on the surface, the alliance emissary looked at murongyu with a smile on his face.


    "There are a lot of resources. It seems that the alliance emissary''s oil and water is really more than ordinary. " Murongyu''s faces of those strong people in the main road were ugly. Because they are also strong in the road, but their resources are far less than those of the alliance envoys.


    What''s more, this is not all the property of the alliance ambassadors at all.


    This compensation is quite sincere. However, murongyu''s face is gloomy, it seems that it is not enough.


    Alliance emissary''s face is not good-looking. It''s bleeding him a lot, okay? Murongyu is not satisfied?


    "Murongyu, this is my utmost sincerity. What do you want? "


    "Give up your space treasures and all the treasures of your Lord. And kowtow our dead disciples three times, then they can leave. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you. " Murongyu said in a murderous way.


    "Murongyu, don''t deceive people too much!" The alliance emissary was furious. It''s impossible for him to hand over all the treasures! Kowtow? That''s even more impossible.


    "I deceive too much? If it were not for you, why would my disciples of Shengzong lose so much? You can''t do it today Murong Yu said in a cold voice, at the same time, he gave a wink to the strong people in the road.


    All of a sudden, those who are strong on the road step forward and watch the alliance envoys covetously.


    Alliance messenger immediately flustered: "wait a minute, I give it."


    While speaking, he has already thrown out a space treasure. But after throwing out the space treasure, he hesitated. However, when he came into contact with the murderous eyes of the powerful people in Shengzong Avenue, he took out two magic weapons without hesitation.


    It''s just a tool of Wuwo level, which should be the best. But the other one exudes the flavor of the level of the avenue.


    Good guy, it''s another Taoist weapon. That is to say, this guy has two Daoqi altogether.


    Is the identity of alliance Ambassador really so rich? Or is the background of this guy too big?


    Alliance emissary''s face was ugly, and he threw all the treasures at murongyu''s feet. His face was very pale. Even though he was a strong man in the realm of Tao king, he was greatly damaged when he forcibly released the recognition of the Lord from the Tao tool.


    "Get out." Murong Yu collected all the treasures into the Hetu Luoshu, took a look at the alliance Messenger, and then strode to the square first.


    Alliance emissary''s face is ugly to follow up.


    "He is the emissary of the alliance, and it is because of him that we lost tens of thousands of brothers. Now, take out the tokens of those fallen disciples, and our alliance envoys will kowtow to thank you! " Murongyu''s deep voice rang out in the square. Let the original noisy square instantly quiet down.Shua!


    Nearly a billion eyes cast on the alliance envoys instantly, all of which contain a fierce and murderous atmosphere. Alliance envoys can''t help feeling numb


    At the same time, identity tokens constantly appeared in front of the alliance envoys - these are the identity tokens of the fallen soldiers, which were collected by Murong Yu after the war. After all, although people die, the lights go out. But after all, they died in the war. After the event, they should have a tomb, not to mention the name of a martyr. And if there is no identity token, these fallen people will soon be forgotten


    This novel is from the Book King

 Chapter 2235

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The alliance emissary kowtowed three times to these identity tokens with a face of humiliation ¡Ñ£¬


    He is one of the messengers of the holy universe alliance. He has great strength and high status. It''s a great shame to be forced to kowtow to a group of dead monks at the real level.


    However, the current situation is not as good as others, although he is extremely frustrated. But everything was tolerated. As long as our lives are alive, sooner or later all this will be recovered ten times or a hundred times.


    In fact, murongyu didn''t intend to kill him. If alliance emissary refuses to kowtow, Murong Yu can''t help it. Isn''t he?


    However, I really don''t know whether the alliance envoys are flexible or afraid of death. I kowtow like this.


    "Murongyu, can I leave now?" After kowtowing, the alliance envoy stood up and looked at murongyu coldly. And in the depth of his eyes, there was a sharp opportunity to kill.


    "You can go." Murongyu waved to the alliance messenger to leave.


    "We''ll see you later!" Alliance emissary sneered, immediately spread out the body, quickly disappeared in front of the public.


    "A villain who is greedy for life and afraid of death." Zhang Ao couldn''t help laughing. However, the anger in their hearts finally began to dissipate.


    Although he failed to kill the alliance emissary, he let such a strong man with high status and high strength kowtow to the dead. It''s more painful than killing each other.


    "Well, where is the treasure house of baizhanzong? We went to empty him Murong Yu smiles and looks at Murong Xuan and others. For a while, murongxuan and others have already found out the location of baizhanzong treasure house. So, the Party passed away.


    However, as the treasure house of baizhanzong, although the guardians have been killed. But the whole treasure house is still shrouded by layers of prohibitions and arrays.


    Directly blocked the pace of murongxuan and others.


    "What to do? Just blow them up? " Murong Yi and others looked at each other. If you break the array by force, you don''t know that you will have to wait until the age of monkey.


    If you blow it off directly, it will be even worse. Who knows if even this treasure house will be blown up?


    "Let me do it." Murong Yu lightly said a word, then step out. Between the body shaking, it has already entered into the stacked array and prohibition.


    Seeing this scene, Shengzong people were shocked. One by one, they all looked at murongyu with fear. There are hundreds of millions of arrays and prohibitions. Murong Yu rushes in like this. Once he triggers those arrays, even if he is powerful, he will not be able to carry them. It''s going to be strangled in an instant.


    It''s just that, to everyone''s surprise. Murongyu didn''t do anything, but just walked slowly in the array and prohibition like a leisurely walk. Where we have gone, those prohibitions and arrays have not been touched. Even more, people saw where Murong Yu had passed, and the void around him didn''t even appear the spatial fluctuation.


    In the eyes of everyone, murongyu has come to the door of the treasure house.


    "Squeak


    Murong Yu just pushed, the door of the treasure house was opened - it seems that many forces treasure house is like this. The outside is covered by layers of array and forbidden cage. But the gate of the treasure house is not fortified.


    After all, if someone breaks through the layers of array and prohibition outside, they can easily enter the treasure house. Increasing the difficulty here is just delaying the time for the other party to enter the treasure house.


    Hetu Luoshu!


    After entering the treasure house, Murong Yu sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu. All of a sudden, wherever he went, everything was swallowed into the Hetu Luoshu. Even Murong Yu didn''t have time to see what was good in this treasure house.


    Before long, Murong Yu completely emptied the treasure house of baizhanzong.


    Boom!


    After murongyu left the treasure house, some disciples of Shengzong didn''t leave, but were dazed by the hundreds of millions of array and prohibition.


    Finally, a disciple of Shengzong threw a nearby rock and threw it in. When the mountain stone enters the array, it triggers the killing array in the array prohibition.


    Under the chain reaction, all arrays and prohibitions are triggered.


    In an instant, the whole treasure house was submerged by all kinds of light. The breath of terror that makes people''s soul tremble is rippling out, sweeping all over the world!


    All of them were startled and looked at the burst of the battle one by one.


    Whoa!At this time, I don''t know who threw out a yuan ware of the level of selfless realm. So, let everyone unforgettable scene appeared.


    This is a relatively advanced element, which was directly crushed by the power of the array at the moment it entered the array. This is the ultimate weapon of Wuwo realm. Even the strong in the realm of the beginning of Tao can''t be destroyed easily


    As a result, the people around them could not help retreating, far away from the rampant treasure house of array.


    In addition to being shocked, they admire Murong Yu even more. What methods did Murong Yu use to roam in countless arrays and prohibitions?


    Of course, they can''t know the answer. Murongyu will not tell them.


    "Sun Yu, I''ll give you this Dao ware." In the main hall of baizhanzong that has not been destroyed, Murong Yu, 30 strong people in Daojing, Murong Xuan, and even the top leaders of a billion armies gathered here. And murongyu even took out one of the two Taoist utensils he got from the alliance emissary and handed it to the Daojun strongman next to him.


    This strong Taoist is the most powerful Taoist who follows Murong Yu. He has already reached the terrible state of five ranks of Taoist. Very strong.


    This time, if it were not for him, Murong Yu could not easily destroy baizhanzong. It can be said that in this world war, sun Yugong was superior to Wei.


    Murong Yu is not a mean person and will not treat his own people badly. Therefore, he gave Sun Yu the highest level, the most powerful and the most precious Taoist weapon.


    Hearing this, Sun Yu''s body trembled slightly! Then, his face showed a complex look of excitement, hesitation and so on.


    It''s not only a Taoist vessel, but also a Taoist vessel at the level of Taoist monarch. This has a fatal attraction for Sun Yu and every strong person on the scene. After all, the reason why they were trapped in the soul clan and became murongyu''s slaves at the beginning was all because of the Taoist tools.


    At the beginning, hundreds of them competed for an ordinary Dao ware at the beginning of the Dao and killed him. But now, they didn''t expect that Murong Yu gave a Dao ware at the beginning of the Dao to Sun Yu without blinking an eye.


    Is it murongyu who doesn''t know the value of Taoist utensils? No, murongyu can''t be unaware of the value of Taoist utensils, especially the Taoist utensils of Taoist King level.


    But he is still so generous that he will give it to Sun Yu.


    "Lord, this gift is too precious. I can''t afford it, so I can''t accept it. " Although Sun Yu wanted to get it, he refused.


    Murongyu looked at Sun Yu with a smile on his face, and then looked at everyone present: "I murongyu have never been stingy, and I am very generous to my own people. What''s more, I have already told you that as long as you are willing to follow me, I will not treat you badly. Daoqi is just the beginning. "


    "Now there are only two Daoists, only two of them can be given priority. But I believe that there will be more Daoqi in the future. Every one of you will have a tool. Even, I can assure you, follow me, you are not just the realm of Daochu and Daojun! I believe I have this ability! "


    Murongyu began to win people''s hearts. After all, the existence of the realm level is already the top power in the universe. Even those who are just strong at the beginning of the Tao are very rare and precious. Therefore, murongyu wants these 60 strong people to stay in Shengzong forever.


    He will not force, he will use these people willing to stay. And that''s just the first step.


    People present are not stupid, more or less aware of murongyu''s intention. But they all felt excited.


    Just ask, under the sky bottom, how many people can be so generous to present a Dao Jun level Dao ware? What''s more, when there are only two Taoist vessels, they are all given away?


    With such a generous and short guard, this life is worth it! So, everyone was excited. However, Sun Yu did not accept it.


    "Sun Yu, the so-called sword is given to the hero, and you are the only one present who can exert the power of this Dao weapon. If you get it, then in the next time, you can play a more powerful power. By then, we will have less damage and more resources. "


    In the end, Sun Yu accepted murongyu''s kindness. I accepted this Dao ware of Dao Jun level. As for another piece of Dao ware at the beginning of Dao, Murong Yu also gave it to Qi Kai, another powerful Dao king.


    Although Qi Kai''s strength is slightly inferior to Sun Yu''s, he is also the terror of Daojun''s fourth rank. In the days of battle, before murongyu''s strength has broken through, he can only rely on these two people for the time being.


    In this way, the strength of murongyu''s group is even stronger. Moreover, in the next time, they will be more loyal and loyal to work for murongyu.After a few days'' rest in the ruins of baizhanzong, a billion troops are on their way again. The target is Wanliang palace.


    Maybe the story of killing baizhanzong has been spread, or the alliance envoy is really afraid of murongyu and dare not make small moves behind his back.


    So, where a billion troops have passed, no one has stopped them. Even if they use the transmission array, they don''t even need to produce the crystal elements needed for transmission. It must have been the special care of the alliance envoys.


    Finally, the group finally entered the Wanliang palace.


    This book was first published in Wang

 Chapter 2236

    Wanliang palace is a powerful power of the Taoist. Moreover, it is said that there is more than one strong Taoist in the Wanliang palace. In the vicinity of Wanliang palace, Wanliang palace is really a big Mac. No matter Shengzong, Tianji palace, or even baizhanzong, they are far inferior to Wanliang palace.


    However, even so, Wanliang palace is not a powerful force in holy cosmic alliance. Although there are several powerful Taoists in Wanliang palace, none of them can serve as deacon in the holy universe alliance, let alone a higher position.


    At best, Wanliang palace is only equivalent to the existence of team leader level. Forces like Shengzong and baizhanzong are members of this team.


    No way, although the holy universe is not as good as the divine universe and the martial arts universe. But it''s also a universe! There are too many powerful forces. Although there are not many Taoist realms, there are still many in the whole universe.


    Most of all, there are too few positions in the alliance. The power of several or dozens of Taoist masters is not qualified to take the post of deacon.


    At this time, there are monks everywhere in Wanliang palace. Even after entering the star field of Wanliang palace, Murong Yu saw a pair of teams passing by from time to time.


    These are like saints, who are called. It is said that there are hundreds of thousands of team members under the team leader of wanlianggong. That is to say, there are hundreds of thousands of forces directly under the command of Wanliang palace!


    If there are two powerful people in each force, the number of powerful people who listen to orders and Wanliang palace will be 200000!


    It''s a terrible force. After all, the holy universe is too big. However, the probability of producing strong people is about one in ten trillion.


    That is to say, among the ten trillion people, there will only be one strong person at most. You can imagine how many monks there are under the road.


    In contrast, there are too few strong people at the level of Dao Jing.


    "You stay on this planet for a while." Murong Yu entered the Wanliang palace with a billion troops. Just when he didn''t know where to go, a disciple of the Wanliang palace appeared in Murong Yu''s sight.


    "Damn, aren''t they the disciples of Wanliang palace? One by one, their eyes are on their heads. It''s a dog''s eye. " In the crowd, Li Ling couldn''t help making a sound.


    These disciples of Wanliang palace haven''t seen Murong Yu and others since they appeared. Even murongyu felt that the reason why these people arranged for them to settle down was that they had orders. Otherwise, they won''t come near, will they?


    "It''s just the level of true self. I don''t know what they have to be proud of." Murongxuan sneered.


    Everyone nodded, and what made them angry most was that they were now on a common planet. The vitality of heaven and earth here is not suitable for their cultivation. Even so, the vitality of heaven and earth is also very lacking, almost No.


    I was ignored.


    "Murongyu, go to the Wanliang palace for a meeting immediately." After taking the people to the world where they don''t shit, the disciple of Wanliang palace finally took a look at murongyu. He disdained to say that, but at the same time, he threw something at murongyu.


    Murong Yu took it and knew that it was an identity token.


    The token is about the size of palm. On one hand, it depicts the word "Sheng" and on the other hand, it depicts the word "Wanliang Palace". Presumably, this is the identity token of Wanliang palace in the alliance, right?


    "How dare you call God by his name!" Zhang AO and others are about to explode. If he had not been stopped by murongyu, he would have killed the disciple of Wanliang Palace on the spot.


    "Don''t be impulsive. This is Wanliang palace. There are many powerful people in the realm of Taoist masters. We are not rivals. " Murongyu frowned slightly and glared at Zhang AO and others.


    Zhang AO and others immediately calmed down. But the killing intention in my heart is increasing.


    I don''t know where the Wanliang palace is. Murong Yu doesn''t bother to ask the disciple of the Wanliang palace. Presumably, even if asked, I''m afraid I won''t answer, right?


    Therefore, after settling down Shengzong''s billion army, Murong Yu took Sun Yu with him and went to Wanliang palace.


    Although he didn''t know where the Wanliang palace was, Murong Yu soon found out.


    Shengzong billion army was stationed in the most remote place of Wanliang palace, very far away from Wanliang palace. Moreover, Murong Yu also learned that such arrangements were not made by the disciples of Wanliang palace. But Wanliang palace has already been arranged.


    The more powerful the forces are, the better their position will be and the closer they will be to Wanliang palace.


    The present position of Shengzong is the farthest from Wanliang palace. Even though Tianji palace is closer to Wanliang palace than Shengzong.What makes Murong Yu speechless most is that he borrowed the transmission array from Wanliang palace. He not only produced the crystal needed to start the transmission array, but also paid the extremely expensive transmission cost.


    This is an opportunity to kill!


    However, even though Murong Yu was extremely upset, he still paid these expensive expenses, and only appeared on the Wanliang palace half a day later.


    Not everyone can enter the Wanliang palace. Only the identity token is qualified to enter. Just like the token in murongyu''s hand.


    After many inquiries, murongyu finally appeared in a huge hall. By this time, there were already two or three hundred thousand monks in the hall.


    The strong of the road! Murongyu is only one - heaven and man.


    Therefore, when murongyu stepped into the hall, almost all the eyes in the hall were "Shua" on him.


    Surprise, disdain, indifference... All kinds of eyes are focused on murongyu. But Murong Yu has seen this battle for a long time. So his face did not change.


    With a glance, Murong Yu finally sat down on the empty seat closest to the entrance of the hall, which was the only empty seat in the hall. It must be for him.


    Seeing murongyu''s position was the last one, he was despised by Wanliang palace. Sun Yu''s face became gloomy immediately. However, in the end, he did not say anything, but stood behind murongyu, just like murongyu''s bodyguard.


    "This child, you seem to be in the wrong place, right? Don''t you hurry to practice? This is not a place for everyone to enter. " At this time, murongyu from the nearest point of a mouth monkey cheek, looks obscene old man said in a sharp voice.


    The implication is that murongyu is not qualified to enter this hall.


    "He is the master of our chaos sect." Sun Yu couldn''t look any more. After a cold glance at the old man, he said in a cold voice.


    "Forces of heaven and earth?" The old man was stunned, and the reaction of others was almost the same.


    "How can such a despicable force be qualified to enter here?" The old man with a sharp mouth looks at murongyu with a puzzled and disdainful face.


    Originally, Murong Yu didn''t bother to worry about the second goods. But this guy is going too far. Two people''s seats are next to each other, it is not necessarily how powerful his influence is.


    So he glanced at the old man with a sharp mouth and found that the short man was just like the eighth grade of junior high school. In terms of combat power, it is not as good as him.


    "The strength of the eighth level of the Taoist school, it seems that you are not strong enough." Murong Yu said lightly, his face full of irony.


    The old man with a sharp mouth immediately became angry: "at least I''m a force at the level of Daochu. But it''s not like something that can''t be on the table at all like the chaos saint. "


    Murong Yu sneered and raised the token in his hand: "I''m so sorry, but the alliance envoy invited me to come here personally. When you say that, you mean that there are so many strong people in our Wanliang palace, and our emissary''s eyes are not good or blind? "


    The old man''s face turned red in an instant, but he had nothing to say for a moment. Continue to say that Shengzong is out of fashion? That means the alliance messengers are blind.


    You''re so dumb to be refuted, right? However, he was not willing to be questioned by murongyu. He had nothing to say.


    "Idiot!" Seeing this, Murong Yu said in a low voice.


    "Who do you call an idiot?" The old man with a sharp mouth looks at murongyu angrily.


    "Anyone who doesn''t call himself up will say so." Murongyu is not afraid of the second son.


    "You want to die!" The old man with a sharp mouth and a monkey gill suddenly became angry and attacked Murong Yu with one blow. The breath erupted, and it was a full blow. Is it to kill murongyu?


    Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of senhan killing machine, after stopping Sun Yu''s hand, he would blow out the same punch.


    Boom!


    After the huge dull sound, a strong wind swept in all directions with two people as the center. At the same time, a black shadow is just like catkins, flying backwards with the strong wind.


    It was the old man with a pointed mouth and a monkey cheek, while Murong Yu stood still.


    Suddenly, the whole hall of two or three hundred thousand strong instant moved. They all looked at murongyu with astonished eyes. They are absolutely sure that murongyu does not suppress the realm, it is just the realm of heaven and man.


    Just, heaven and earth can blow out the strong man of the eighth grade of the junior high school? Isn''t the combat power going against the sky?


    "Son of a bitch, are you plotting against me?" The old man spits out a mouthful of blood and looks at murongyu ferociously. He didn''t think Murong Yu really had the strength, but Murong Yu''s guard secretly shot.Murongyu looked contemptuous and didn''t want to talk.


    "Little bastard, dare you fight me fair?" The old man with a sharp mouth yelled loudly.


    Poof


    Murong Yu sprayed the tea that he had just drunk into his mouth, and then looked at the old man with a look like an idiot: "idiot! You are a monk in the eighth grade of junior high school. You challenge me. Let me just be a monk of heaven and earth to fight with you fairly? "


    Ha ha ha


    Everyone around us laughed and looked at the old man with a sharp mouth and a monkey cheek. His eyes were full of irony.


    This book first appeared in reading


    !!

 Chapter 2237

    The old man''s face turned green and white, and his eyes looked at murongyu with a terrible murderous look.


    He wanted to kill murongyu, but he also knew that today he was hurt by murongyu''s blow, which made him lose face. Especially when he proposed a "fair war" with murongyu.


    However, since it has been done, it has attracted the ridicule of people around. Then, go ahead and kill murongyu. As long as you kill murongyu, how do you care what other people think?


    Then, he sneered: "little bastard, don''t you dare?"


    "What a shame! Why don''t I challenge you? " Before murongyu had time to speak, a voice with deep irony rang in the hall.


    It''s a little familiar.


    Murong Yu followed the sound and saw the master of Tianji palace blinking at him.


    Murong Yu was speechless. In terms of real strength, Shengzong is now much stronger than Tianji palace. But Tianji''s seat is much higher than murongyu''s.


    Wanliang palace really despises Shengzong.


    But


    Murongyu''s eyes are full of fine light. At this time, the destiny has broken through to the realm of Daojun. After so many years of stagnation at the beginning of Tao, Tianji finally made a successful breakthrough.


    Moreover, at the beginning of the Tao, Tianji had the power to kill Daojun. Now that he has made a breakthrough, his combat power will be even stronger. Not to mention the invincibility of the king''s realm, there is still some fighting power to cross two or three or even four or five small realms to kill the enemy.


    "What are you? It''s between me and him. You''d better not get involved. " The old man with a sharp mouth and a monkey cheek growled without looking at it.


    However, when he saw Tianji and saw that Tianji was a powerful Taoist, he was stunned, and his face suddenly changed. Tao Jun is strong, but it is easy to crush his existence.


    "Yes? It really has something to do with me. Murongyu is not only the holy master of chaos, but also the Deputy master of Tianji palace. Do you have anything to do with me when you bully the deputy leader of Tianji palace? "


    At the same time, Tianji has stepped in front of the old man. At the same time, the smell of Taoist King level swept out like a torrent to the old man.


    Step on, step on


    The old man''s face suddenly changed, and he stepped back in horror.


    However, Tianji didn''t want to kill the old man. At least, the time was not right. So, his breath is just a flash. Just as he was about to continue to speak, Murong Yu said: "isn''t this idiot going to have a fair fight with me? Well, I''ve decided to fight him fairly. "


    Wow


    As soon as murongyu''s voice came out, people around him were shocked.


    Heaven and man want to have a fair fight with the eighth level of the Taoist school. Do you really have this strength, or do you want to be popular? By this time, the people present were a little suspicious.


    Was it murongyu who just punched back the old man, or was it Sun Yu''s hand?


    "Murongyu, are you crazy?" I''m a little worried. Although murongyu is against heaven, the gap between the two sides is too big! This is a leap over the full three levels.


    It''s good that murongyu is against the sky, but is it so?


    Murongyu is not crazy. He has the ability to defeat the old man with a sharp mouth and a monkey cheek easily. What''s more, isn''t it true that Wanliang palace doesn''t attach importance to or even despise itself?


    It doesn''t matter, what face and so on are earned by themselves. He needs to be a blockbuster here, or he''ll just be cannon fodder.


    If he doesn''t change, Shengzong can''t raise his head here. Maybe, at the beginning of the great battle, he will be sent out as cannon fodder. Of course, with the position and strength of Wanliang palace. Maybe all the forces present are cannon fodder.


    But if you get the attention of Wanliang palace, even the cannon fodder can''t reach Shengzong. So, he''s going to expose some of his strength. It''s not good to keep a low profile in the battle between the universes.


    "Good! Did you hear that? It was this little bastard who asked for a fair fight with me. I didn''t push him. If there''s any damage, it''s his fault. " The old man laughed, but his face was ferocious and murderous.


    If Murong Yu is really not his opponent, then it is not hurt. They were killed.


    "Murongyu!" Tianji looked at murongyu sternly.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "I''m ok. I can beat him ten by myself."


    Perhaps murongyu''s self-confidence infected Tianji, so Tianji no longer advised murongyu.So murongyu and the old man both jumped out of the hall and appeared in the open space in front of the hall. At the same time, many people came out of the hall. Even though some people didn''t come out, their thoughts also extended.


    "Old man, look at your old bones. I''ll let you do it first." Standing face to face with the old man, Murong Yu said indifferently.


    The old man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek was angry in a moment. He was grinning grimly, and a punch came over: "then I don''t mind. Boy, give me a punch


    Great momentum! Burst out of the breath is the peak of the old man''s limit. This product was just defeated by Murong Yu for fear that others would interfere. So this time, it''s a full shot. If you want to strike, you must kill Murong Yu.


    Sun Yu stood not far away from them, clasping his hands and looking at the old man with a sharp mouth and a monkey cheek. And Tianji is standing on the other side, looking at murongyu with nervous face. Once he finds something wrong, he will do it the first time.


    As for others, they are all spectators. It has nothing to do with the old man who lives or dies.


    The old man''s fist had already hit murongyu in front of him, and he was about to hit murongyu. And Murong Yu is still a light look.


    Is it too late to respond? Or do you have a plan?


    Everyone around looked at it with a smile on their face. The battle between the two men is just a joke at best.


    Shua!


    The moment before the old man''s fist hit murongyu, murongyu made a move.


    As soon as the phantom flashed, murongyu''s right hand was already on the old man''s fist.


    Bang!


    After a dull sound, the old man''s fist stopped at the same place, unable to advance a point. And the original earth shaking atmosphere has also stopped in an instant.


    The old man looked at murongyu in horror, and there was a look of fear in his eyes. Others don''t know what''s going on, but as a party, he is deeply clear


    After being grasped by murongyu''s fist, murongyu''s big hand stuck his fist like a pair of pliers. Even though he struggled with all his strength, he was just like shaking a tree. He couldn''t even move.


    He can clearly feel that this is murongyu''s own strength, rather than other people helping him secretly. So, he was scared.


    At this time, Murong Yu is a brilliant smile: "old man, you hit me, now it''s my turn. Try to take my punch, too. "


    At the same time, his left and right sides had already struck like lightning, and one punch hit the old man''s chest. The old man wants to struggle and escape, but because murongyu grabs his fist, he can''t escape at all. Therefore, he can only bear the blow of murongyu directly.


    All they heard was a dull noise, and then they saw nothing. Although the old man took murongyu''s blow, it seems nothing happened? The old man''s face didn''t change.


    Just when people want to laugh and laugh at Murong Yu, Murong Yu has already taken back his hands.


    "Done!" Murongyu looked relaxed, clapped his hands and walked towards the hall. The old man with a sharp mouth and a monkey cheek stood still, even without any change in his expression.


    What happened? Everyone was a little confused.


    Hoo~~


    Just then, a breeze blew by.


    "Poof", the old man who was standing in the same place was suddenly like a pile of sand, which broke into hundreds of millions of powder in an instant, and finally drifted away with the wind.


    Kill the old man with one punch?


    Does the first level of heaven and man kill the strong of the eighth level of the Taoist school?


    This boy is really cruel!


    For a moment, anyone who saw this scene felt cold on his back. Not only because of murongyu''s rebellion, but also because of his ruthlessness?


    Or both. However, Murong Yu clearly felt that people''s eyes were different. There is no more disdain and ridicule. There''s just fear. Especially those friars at the beginning of Taoism, their eyes were frightened. Murong Yu can kill the old man of the eighth grade of the Taoist school with one punch, and he can also kill them! Therefore, many people have made up their mind not to provoke Murong Yu in the future.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Just then, a burst of applause came from the outside.


    Murongyu and the others turned to look back, but they just saw a group of strong people coming slowly.


    The strong one!"Murongyu did a good job. He was extremely powerful and resolute." The first middle-aged man looked at murongyu with praising eyes, and at the same time, he was generous with appreciation.


    "Master of the palace!" Around some recognized the identity of the monk, immediately salute to the bearer.


    Murongyu also reflected that the visitor should be the master of Wanliang palace who had never appeared. So, he also slightly clasped his fist


    The master of Wanliang palace nodded slightly and gave murongyu a smile. Then he took the lead to enter the main hall.


    The crowd immediately entered the main hall to sit down. However, when the master of Wanliang palace saw that Murong Yu was sitting in the last position, he frowned slightly: "Murong Yu, you come here to sit down."


    Murongyu was surprised, and the whole hall was surprised. Because the position that Wanliang palace asks Murong Yu to sit is the most front seat.


    Murongyu knew that after this incident, his seat would move forward, but he didn''t expect to move to the front.


    This novel is from the Book King


    !!

 Chapter 2238

    What does it mean to move to the front, closest to the master of Wanliang palace?


    It means that murongyu''s performance has been appreciated by the master of Wanliang palace, and even the master of Wanliang palace is ready to focus on cultivating murongyu.


    After all, in the whole alliance of the holy universe, giants like the Wanliang Palace are just like a team leader. And the powerful master of Wanliang palace, how can he condescend to the position of "team leader"? What he pursues is certainly deacon, elder, even deputy leader level.


    In that way, he will be in power. Naturally, the more resources he gets. The more resources he has, the better it will be for his own strength.


    Even with the support of massive resources, he may be able to break through to the legendary realm of Daozu.


    And in the realm of Daozu, who in the holy universe doesn''t want to reach this position? At that time, it will definitely become the overlord of the holy universe and even the martial arts universe.


    However, how does the master of Wanliang palace improve his position in the league?


    In addition to relying on himself, it is relying on the people in the hall. As long as they make contributions in the space war, then he will be promoted naturally.


    What''s more, he knows that once two or even three universes break out, the war will certainly last for a very long time. In this period of time, even the little monk can grow into a strong one.


    In particular, murongyu''s talent is so perverse and abnormal. Heaven and earth have the fighting power of the beginning of Tao. How abnormal is this talent?


    What if he ascends to the realm of the true self and the realm of the non self? I''m afraid there is the strength of the Taoist in the non self realm, right?


    In the eyes of the master of Wanliang palace and others, there is no difference between heaven and human realm, true self realm and non self realm. If they pour in a lot of resources, they can easily promote a monk in heaven and earth to the realm of self and selflessness.


    If murongyu is loyal to him, he has the confidence to promote murongyu to the realm of selflessness, even the realm of the beginning of Tao. With Murong Yu''s ability to go against heaven, if he was promoted to the beginning of Tao, wouldn''t he have the terrible fighting power of the beginning of Tao?


    Even though there is no strength of Daozu, his strength is enough to walk horizontally among the strong Taoists, right? Therefore, the first time, the master of Wanliang palace expressed his attitude.


    Murongyu was flattered.


    It''s easy to sit in that position now, but it must be envied by many people behind it.


    Sure enough, the voice of the master of Wanliang palace fell, and almost everyone in the hall focused on him. Except for the sincere smile in the eyes of the master of Tianji palace, the eyes of other people are full of jealousy.


    They all know what it means to be appreciated by the master of Wanliang palace. I''m afraid they have already figured out how to curry favor with the master of Wanliang palace? However, what they never expected was that murongyu was appreciated by the master of Wanliang palace just by virtue of this battle.


    I can feel the envious eyes of all the people, especially the eyes of those who are strong in the realm of Taoism. Murongyu''s scalp is numb.


    But who is murongyu?


    After the initial shock, he soon recovered to nature. Isn''t that what he wants? So he took Sun Yu and strode forward.


    "Thank you, master!" After thanking the master of Wanliang palace, Murong Yu sat down in the first seat.


    In an instant, most of the strong people''s faces in the hall changed color. Even more, Murong Yu found that some people''s eyes were shining with terrible murders.


    It''s all about him.


    "This boy really dares to sit up!" Sitting beside murongyu, a strong man in the realm of Taoist thought with a gloomy face.


    Murongyu''s position is still above him, which he can''t tolerate. However, he can only curse in his heart. I dare not question it.


    In fact, not only he, most of the strong people in the hall have the same mind as him.


    ¡­¡­


    The master of Wanliang palace glanced at all the people, then said in a deep voice, "except for baizhanzong, everyone has arrived as scheduled, which makes me feel very happy."


    "I won''t say more about the league. In the alliance, all the forces present belong to our Wanliang palace and are under the unified control of our Wanliang palace. "


    "In this period of time, I hope that everyone will cooperate with me and do what is ordered and forbidden, instead of violating Yin and Yang. Otherwise... "When he said that, the voice of the master of Wanliang palace was cold:" there is no amnesty for killing! "


    Feeling the coldness in the words of the master of Wanliang palace, everyone had a cold war. Then Qi Qi drank: "we absolutely obey the order, for the ten thousand quantity palace horse head is to look forward to!"Murong Yu also drifted with the tide, appropriately expressing his "loyalty". Otherwise, he will definitely be killed.


    Seeing the performance of the public, the master of Wanliang palace nodded happily. So, in the following time, he said a lot about the alliance, and ordered a lot of leaders.


    However, what makes people angry is that all the people ordered by the master of Wanliang Palace are from Wanliang palace.


    One hundred thousand forces are divided into ten teams, and each team has ten thousand forces. Each team has a team leader. There is no doubt that these ten people are all disciples of Wanliang palace.


    In the end, the master of Wanliang palace asked with a smile, "are there any dissatisfaction, people?"


    Everyone''s heart is about to start yelling, they not only did not get any position, but also listen to the order of the team leader, how can they be satisfied?


    On the surface, however, all the people expressed their opinions one by one, saying that they were not dissatisfied. Dare they say they are not satisfied?


    The master of Wanliang palace nodded with satisfaction.


    "I hope everyone will work hard in the future. If we make enough contributions, I will be in a higher position in the league, even become a deacon and elder! At that time, you will benefit a lot. Now, we have to make do with it first. "


    They all expressed their opinions one after another, which made murongyu feel quite disgusted.


    More than half a day later, the meeting finally ended and everyone left. When murongyu also got up to leave, he was stopped: "murongyu, you stay."


    Shua!


    Hearing what the master of Wanliang Palace said, people''s eyes focused on Murong Yu again.


    What does it mean for murongyu to stay in his stomach? It must be good to start a small stove!


    "Murongyu, do you know why I left you alone?" After everyone left, murongyu and the master of Wanliang palace were left in the hall. As for Sun Yu? I have been waiting outside the hall.


    Murong Yu shook his head. He really didn''t know why.


    "Murongyu, you have a good talent, and you have more fighting power than yourself. In time, you will be the most brilliant genius in the holy universe. However, in your present situation, it''s impossible for you to improve your level quickly, isn''t it? "


    This is a fact, so Murong Yu nodded to admit it.


    "Do you want to break through to a higher level? Want to be stronger? "


    Isn''t that all bullshit? Which monk doesn''t want to be stronger? Better be chaos masters. So he nodded again.


    The smile on the master''s face became more and more brilliant: "if I focus on training you, I believe you can easily break through to the true self, or even no self soon."


    Murong Yu is very happy, but how can there be such a good thing in the world? So he asked hesitantly, "I believe that you will not cultivate me without any reason, so what conditions do you have?"


    The master of Wanliang palace nodded with a smile: "it''s refreshing to talk with smart people. I don''t have many conditions, I just need you to be loyal to me, that''s all. How''s it going? "


    "You want to control my soul?" Murongyu frowned slightly.


    "Of course not. I just need you to swear your soul." The master of Wanliang Palace said with a smile.


    "Is it really that simple?" Murongyu looks at the master of Wanliang palace suspiciously.


    The master of Wanliang palace didn''t speak, just nodded.


    So Murong Yu''s face showed the color of ecstasy, and quickly made a poison oath: "I Murong Yu swear by my soul in the soul space, I will be loyal to the Wanliang palace and the master of Wanliang palace in my life! If you disobey the oath, your soul will be annihilated and doomed! "


    "Ha ha!"


    The master of Wanliang palace burst out laughing.


    Ordinary people may not know the horror of the oath, but those who have learned the truth deeply know the horror of the oath. Once you break the oath, you will be punished by the rules of heaven and earth! Therefore, although he does not control Murong Yu''s soul, he needs Murong Yu to swear.


    However, he didn''t recognize the catchy words in Murong Yu''s words.


    At this time, the soul in the soul space is just Murong Yu''s soul, not his main soul. Therefore, even if he breaks the oath one day, his soul is doomed and destroyed at most. It didn''t hurt his soul at all.


    The separation of soul is gone. At most, it''s just a waste of soul power. As long as murongyu is willing, he can condense a new soul in an instant.So now he''s showing his loyalty without pressure.


    With a wave of the big hand, a long sword appeared in front of murongyu, suspended in the void, emitting the smell of Avenue.


    This is a Dao instrument, a Dao instrument at the beginning of Dao.


    "Murongyu, this is the Taoist weapon I gave you. It''s just a greeting. As long as you are loyal to me, your benefits will come one after another. " The master of Wanliang Palace said with a smile.


    Murong Yu is surprised, did not expect this guy should be so generous. However, don''t give anything for nothing. So he took the sword into the book of Hetu Luo.


    "Thank you for your kindness! I murongyu will be loyal to you forever Murongyu''s expression of gratitude indicates the center. But inside, he was about to spit it out.


    This flattering attitude is really disgusting. If he hadn''t made use of the master of Wanliang palace, he would have left long ago.


    Next, he talked with the master of Wanliang palace for a while, and then he left here.


    This book comes from reading net

 Chapter 2239

    It can be said that murongyu and even the whole Shengzong have become the personal soldiers of the master of Wanliang palace. According to Ding Dian Xiao, the treatment of Murong Yu is even higher than that of the elders of Wanliang palace.


    Although, he can''t even get a team leader. But it''s just a matter of time.


    In addition to being presented with a Taoist vessel, murongyu was allowed to move the disciples of Shengzong to the vicinity of Wanliang palace. It should be noted that Wanliang palace is the most advanced and rich place in the whole star realm.


    In addition to Shengzong, other 100000 forces are not qualified to enter the yuan star where Wanliang palace is located.


    "Well?"


    Murong Yu suddenly stopped, don''t know why, just now, his soul suddenly trembled.


    Murongyu''s soul will not tremble for no reason, but also his main soul. Before that, whenever there was such a situation, there was danger nearby, even against him. Moreover, the degree of danger is still relatively high, which has endangered his life. That''s why his soul trembles.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that murongyu suddenly stopped, Sun Yu was stunned with a dignified look on his face.


    "We seem to be in an ambush." Murongyu said quietly.


    "What?"


    Sun Yu was so surprised that his soul burst out like a raging wave and swept all over the world in an instant. However, the surrounding area is quiet, there is no ambush circle at all. There is not even a fierce beast nearby.


    "Are you sure? There isn''t even a fierce beast around here? " Sun Yu looks at murongyu suspiciously. Although he knows murongyu''s character is not suspicious. But with his five level strength, murongyu can''t see anything. Is murongyu sharper than him?


    "Think about it. What was it like when we came here? There are fierce animals here. What does it mean that even the fierce beast is gone? " Murong feather light says, two people have already spread out the fastest speed, backward abruptly retreated to go out.


    In fact, when they found that they had entered the ambush circle, they stopped for a while, and then, with their body expanded, they suddenly retreated.


    After all, if you know that you have entered the ambush circle and still stay in the same place, isn''t that death?


    Sun Yu''s face changed slightly. In this respect, he was far inferior to Murong Yu.


    Boom!


    At this moment, heaven and earth turn pale. The sky is clear and cloudless. A moment later, it was dark, and I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Array!


    Both Murong Yu and Sun Yu were surprised. In particular, murongyu was shocked.


    The "chaotic celestial body" constitution makes Murong Yu fearless array, which can freely shuttle between the array and prohibition without triggering the array and prohibition. At the same time, it also makes Murong Yu very sensitive to the array and prohibition.


    He can''t have no feeling after entering the array or forbidden system. Generally speaking, when there is still a distance between the array and prohibition, he can sense the existence of the array and prohibition. Even if those arrays and prohibitions are so secret.


    But now, I can''t feel anything.


    Boom


    Just at the moment of darkness, a series of extremely terrible forces carrying the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth tore the sky from afar and roared.


    Sun Yu''s face changed slightly. Because he realized that the power of these attacks had surpassed him. That is to say, the realm and combat power of the person who carries out the attack are higher than those of him.


    This is killing them!


    Who''s going to kill them?


    Before he had time to think about anything, Sun Yu gave a loud drink and sacrificed the Taoist weapon that Murong Yu gave him. With one sword, he chopped it in the air.


    A huge sword spurted out in an instant, chopped the sky, and chopped up the power from the bombardment! However, more power is tearing.


    Sun Yu''s face was dignified, and his internal strength burst out like a torrent, forming a power shield around him, which firmly protected him and Murong Yu.


    At the same time, the Taoist weapon in his hand burst out a terrible power, chopping out with one sword. In this process, they are still flying towards the direction of the previous violent retreat, trying to leave the array.


    After the change of color from heaven and earth, murongyu''s face was a little gloomy, and his eyes were shining with the light of meditation.


    At the beginning, Sun Yu was able to break those attacks. But with more and more power, there was nothing he could do.In the end, he focused on defense. With murongyu constantly move to avoid the attack of those forces. Only when he couldn''t get away from it, he cut it with one sword.


    Poof!


    Sun Yu''s sword smashed on the strength of a bombardment, but that strength was not broken, on the contrary, Sun Yu''s blood gushed out.


    Get hurt!


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    After Sun Yu was injured, he fell. Sun Yu had no way to resist. Forced counterattack words, just let him hurt constantly, blood gushing.


    "Lord, this is not good. We need to break out of this array. The worst is to destroy this array. " Sun Yu''s face was livid and growled. In the face of thousands of terrible forces, he felt unable to resist.


    Some despair!


    While fleeing quickly, murongyu is also looking for the location of the array and even the array eye. However, what makes him feel helpless is that he can''t find the array and the array at all.


    untraceable.


    This situation seems to have a similar feeling? However, for a moment, Murong Yu didn''t remember what made him feel similar.


    "Lord, what is this? How can I feel that the array seems to lock us all the time? No matter where we arrive, the array always follows us. If this continues, we will both die today. " Sun Yu''s anxious voice sounded in Murong Yu''s ear.


    Follow us?


    Hearing Sun Yu''s words, Murong Yu suddenly flashed a light in his mind! In a flash, it seemed that something came to mind.


    "Array projection! It must be array projection! " Murongyu''s eyes twinkled, and he finally reflected what it was.


    However, Sun Yu was stunned. He didn''t know what the array projection was. Therefore, Murong Yu simply said the matter of array projection.


    "That is to say, unless we can destroy the essence of the array or escape beyond the projection distance of the array, we will have to wait for death?" Sun Yu was stunned. This was the first time he had heard of such an array.


    Murongyu didn''t want to admit it, but he nodded slightly.


    "It''s over!" Sun Yu had no choice but to look desperate.


    "Stick to it, there is no way out." Murongyu patted Sun Yu on the shoulder and said solemnly. Because of Sun Yu''s protection, he was not injured.


    It''s just that Sun Yu''s situation is getting worse. It''s been a long time. But even so, Sun Yu could not resist for long. Not a quarter of an hour.


    This is because murongyu gave him a Taoist weapon. Otherwise, Sun Yu, who had no tools in hand, would have been killed long ago. When Sun Yu is killed, Murong Yu will surely die.


    Murongyu''s intention to kill soared. He had no idea who had arranged the array projection for him? This is to kill his rhythm.


    Is it alliance messenger?


    He should not be the ambassador of the alliance. He has more tasks and is not in Wanliang palace. So who is it? Are they the envious masters of power?


    It''s possible. I just don''t know who it is.


    Poof!


    As soon as Sun Yu took a big mouthful of blood, his face became more and more pale. The breath that erupts on the body is more faint. Even his hand holding the Taoist instrument was shaking violently, and it was obvious that he would not be able to support it for long.


    "Lord, I can''t support it." Sun Yu said.


    "Don''t be discouraged. Array projection is also limited by distance and range. As long as we open enough distance, the array projection can''t help us At the same time, Murong Yu''s power of life surged into Sun Yu''s body like a storm, quickly recovering Sun Yu''s injured body.


    However, the power of life can repair Sun Yu''s injury, but it can not continue to let him support for a long time. After all, the attack of array projection is too fierce. However, it also extended the time for Sun Yu''s support and made it possible for them to break out of the array.


    However, maybe it''s too long to kill murongyu. The people who control the array are worried. More and more violent force came, tearing the sky and the earth. He tore up the void of the world where murongyu lived.


    Bang!


    Sun Yu is not careful. He is killed directly by a force. Suddenly, after a scream, Sun Yu''s whole body burst to pieces.


    Although Sun Yu sprayed blood repeatedly before, it was the first time that he was beaten to death.Shua!


    After a short time, Sun Yu''s physical body recovered and blocked Murong Yu''s powerful power. Otherwise, murongyu will be hit and exploded.


    "Lord, I can''t do it." Even murongyu''s treatment is useless. Sun Yu is desperate. However, he did not give up murongyu.


    At this moment, Sun Yu''s face suddenly changed, and then he looked at murongyu with shocked eyes: "holy Lord, why do you give up the control of my soul?"


    "Their goal is me. I don''t want to drag you into the water. Remember, if you have a life or go back, take care of Shengzong for me Murong Yu took a deep look at Sun Yu, and then stepped out, which had disappeared in Sun Yu''s sight.


    Sun Yu''s face is very complicated. He didn''t expect that at this critical moment, Murong Yu let him regain his freedom. However, after the disappearance of murongyu''s figure, Sun Yu also unfolded his figure and chased murongyu.


    Now that murongyu has regained his freedom, and he was so kind to him before, he even gave him Taoist tools. Sun Yu is not that kind of ungrateful person. So he decided to save murongyu even if he fell today.


    This article is from the novel of Wang Shulan

 Chapter 2240

    However, when Sun Yu caught up with him, there was no murongyu.


    The mind escaped, but was soon dispersed.


    There''s no way. There''s too much power in the array projection. The mind can''t go too far. However, even so, Sun Yu did not give up.


    However, he soon found that the attack that had enveloped the void around him quickly disappeared. Obviously, the other side is only targeting murongyu, not him.


    Although there was no attack, Sun Yu did not leave, but stood in place with a gloomy face. The huge and incomparable mind once again escaped.


    It wasn''t long before he saw a violent wave of power in the distance. Violent fluctuations of power enveloped a large area. Although Sun Yu''s idea could not spread into it, it was almost certain that it was array projection.


    Although Sun Yu wanted to rescue Murong Yu, he didn''t rush in rashly. If you just rush in like this, they will both be killed in the array.


    "The LORD said that this is the array projection. Only by destroying the array itself can the array projection be destroyed. So, where is the master of the array? " Sun Yu thought in his heart that he had already started to search.


    At the same time, he quickly sent out a few messenger.


    With his strength, even if he finds the array, I''m afraid I can''t help him. Therefore, he summoned the remaining 20 strong people to come and rescue murongyu.


    As for the league? Although Sun Yu knew that Murong Yu was valued, he also wanted to ask the master of Wanliang palace for help. But it is unable to directly summon the master of Wanliang palace.


    The speed of the messenger was extremely fast. Soon after Sun Yu sent out the messenger, murongxuan and others in the outer area of Wanliang palace received it.


    At that moment, Qi Kai and others rushed over for the first time. At this time, Sun Yu continued to search for the true master of the array. However, after a period of time, it was nothing.


    What about murongyu? What''s the situation in the array?


    Murongyu knows that the other party is aiming at himself, so he directly unties the continuous control of Sun Yu''s soul. At the same time, the update quickly moved away from Sun Yu.


    Sure enough, the array projection just locked him and attacked him constantly.


    Soon, Sun Yu left fairyland. Moreover, Murong Yu also angrily found that after getting rid of Sun Yu, the attack of array projection seems to be much weaker.


    The attack is still sharp and terrifying. But it is unable to kill murongyu. Of course, if murongyu thinks that he will not be killed by a single blow, he will not continue to resist or evade, then he is very wrong.


    If the attack of the array projection is on Murong Yu, he can''t be killed instantly, but he can be severely damaged instantly.


    Murong Yu suddenly understood.


    The target of the other side is not to kill him, but to hurt and suppress him, right?


    Perhaps, the other side is jealous of themselves, but also shocked by their own fighting power? I''m afraid that the other party''s purpose is to win or lose themselves?


    Since the other party doesn''t want to kill himself for the time being, Murong Yu suddenly calms down. However, even so, he has no chance to escape the shadow of the array.


    But opportunities are created. He can create this opportunity. Otherwise, he will definitely be blown into a serious injury. At this time, even the Hetu Luoshu could not enter. Otherwise, he and Sun Yu would have escaped into the book of Hetu Luo. Where could this happen?


    The heart reads a move, immediately on the mind.


    He kept avoiding. After a long time, Murong Yu showed signs of not supporting. Not only the speed slowed down, even if the body burst out of the breath are gradually weakened.


    This scene was clearly seen by those who controlled the array.


    "Ha ha, in a short time, Murong Yu will be a turtle in our urn instead of supporting himself completely." A man was laughing with a look of contentment.


    "Even though his fighting power is terrible, it''s just heaven and man. How can he escape our ambush? But be careful not to kill him all at once. In that case, we''ll get nothing. " Another person said indifferently.


    "Don''t worry, Murong Yu will definitely be our prisoner. If we can find out his combat power, even the alliance leader is ours." The third man said coldly.


    Hey, hey


    The fourth man just laughed, but didn''t say anything.


    Four people, that is, they control the whole array and kill Murong Yu from a long distance. At this time, they are very far away from murongyu''s Yuanxing, which is separated by several Yuanxing.Therefore, with Sun Yu''s ability and reaction ability, they could not be found in a short time. Perhaps, by the time Sun Yu found them, murongyu had already been captured.


    Bang!


    Murongyu''s figure became more and more stagnant. Accidentally, he was bombarded by a force.


    After a dull sound, a big mouthful of fresh blood came out of Murong Yu''s mouth. At the same time, murongyu was more like a broken kite, and he was hard hit and flew out.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At the same time, dozens of powerful bombardments hit him. It almost blew up his body.


    In the end, Murong feather fell straight on the ground, motionless. From a distance, murongyu''s face was pale at this time. It seemed that he could only breathe in but not out.


    It''s not far from death.


    In the distance, seeing murongyu in a coma, the four people who controlled the array were surprised. Then, they stepped out at the same time, and appeared near murongyu.


    "Coma" in Murong Yu surprised, he did not expect that this array even has the ability to transmit! These people are directly sent to him, but the array projection is still there, and it''s directly over him.


    This makes murongyu, who is in a coma, very helpless.


    Yes, he pretended to be in a coma. It''s part of his scheme.


    Imagine, as long as he is in a coma, the array projection will stop. Because those who control the array will come and catch him. However, there is no absolute. Murong Yu has miscalculated.


    Moreover, murongyu also found that the four people who came here were all in the realm of Daojun. Even, there are two people whose realm is higher than that of Sun Yu.


    With their strength, they can do it in person, so Murong Yu and Sun Yu can''t fight back. Why do they use array projection?


    At the beginning, Murong Yu didn''t understand. But in a flash, he responded.


    Isn''t he valued by the master of Wanliang palace? And there''s one person left behind. These people should be worried about whether the master of Wanliang palace left any means on Murong Yu, such as the incarnation of divine thoughts.


    It''s a pity that the master of Wanliang palace only gave murongyu a Taoist instrument, but there was no means to protect it. Otherwise, he can rush out against the attack of array projection.


    "Finally." A strong Taoist looked at murongyu, his eyes shining like a hungry wolf.


    "Hurry up and get rid of him. I don''t want to cause any trouble if such a big disturbance has disturbed others." Another said in a low voice.


    Then, a man put out his big hand and grabbed Murong Yu who was in a coma on the ground.


    "What to do? If you run away now, you can''t run away. Then they''ll have to take it? " Murong Yu is helpless. He doesn''t want to be a prisoner of others, otherwise, the consequences will be hard to predict.


    In fact, if he resisted at this time, he would be taken down by the four Taoist kings. Besides, I can''t stand a meat and skin meal. So, you can only watch yourself taken down by them?


    In the end, murongyu decided not to fight. So, he was one of the strong to directly into a space treasure.


    "Ha ha, in the Yin Yang cauldron, Murong Yu can''t escape even if he has the strength of Tao Jun. Moreover, even if I hold it in my hand, even the strong ones don''t know that he is in my hand. " Murong Yu but heard that road gentleman strong person sent out the proud look.


    Then another man urged the crowd to leave.


    Inside the Yin Yang cauldron, Murong Yu didn''t know what was going on outside.


    The four men activated the transmission ability of the array projection again and sent it back to the array master. Then they collected the original array and left.


    At this time, however, Sun Yu had not yet discovered the essence of the array. However, after the array was collected, Sun Yu could not feel the existence of array projection.


    That is to say, murongyu is more or less in danger now.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At this time, the group tore the void and shot from the distant sky. Soon appeared beside Sun Yu.


    Looking at Sun Yu with a dead gray face, Murong Xuan and others suddenly felt bad. Qi Kai said in a deep voice: "Sun Yu, where is the Lord? You are not going to save the Lord, but you are in a daze here? "


    "Lord, he..." Sun Yu''s face was like ashes, and he said something about the array projection. All of a sudden, people are anxious, one by one murderous look."Hold on, now my father''s soul is not broken, that is to say, his life is not in danger. Let''s look for it first. Hum! No matter who it is, if I know it, I will kill it directly Murong Xuan said coldly.


    As a result, the crowd dispersed, but those people had already left, and they were not murongyu, so they could follow the breath of life. So they got nothing at all.


    The crowd gathered together again and looked at each other.


    "I think I should ask the master of Wanliang palace for help. Maybe only he can save the Lord." Sun Yu had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and gave a general account of Murong Yu''s attention.


    This article comes from the novel of reading a book

 Chapter 2241

    "What? How could it be? "


    When murongxuan and others worked hard to find the master of Wanliang palace, time has passed for many days. There is no way, murongxuan and others are so weak that they can''t easily see the master of Wanliang palace.


    However, after Wanliang palace learned about this, it was very angry!


    After all, he decided to focus on training murongyu, and murongyu also decided to be loyal to him. But it happened in a flash. Isn''t it clear that we are going to have a hard time with him?


    "Don''t worry! I will find out the matter as soon as possible. If they dare to move murongyu, they just can''t get along with me. If I find out, I''ll kill you! " The master of Wanliang Palace said in a murderous way. At the same time, he had ordered a deputy master to take charge of it.


    "The master of Wanliang palace was very angry. Now he has tried his best to trace this matter. With his energy, he should be able to save his father. " After leaving the hall, Murong xuanqiang said calmly.


    Others nodded slightly, but they couldn''t really let go. Although the jade slips of murongyu''s soul are not broken, they can''t let go until they see murongyu out of danger.


    "Let''s try to find out, too!" Murong Xuan says, stride then left ten thousand quantity palace. Others followed and began to investigate.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a space about 100 li in a square circle. There are no fingers in the dark.


    This is the inner space of the Yin Yang tripod. At this level, the power of Dao ware is only so large, which is too small.


    However, Murong Yu in the Yin Yang cauldron has no time to despise the strong one who owns this Taoist vessel. Because in this space, there is always an inexplicable force to suppress him.


    They can''t enter the Hetu Luoshu, or even offer any Yuanqi or magic weapon. I''m afraid this is one of the abilities of the Yin Yang tripod.


    In addition, murongyu also tried to directly separate from the Yin Yang tripod. But it can''t be separated. In other words, Murong Yu can''t leave the Yin Yang tripod. Unless the Yin Yang cauldron is opened from the outside, murongyu can leave from the exit.


    However, the reason for opening the exit now is that the four men are going to fight murongyu. He didn''t have a chance to escape either.


    This makes murongyu gnash his teeth. It''s really bad luck.


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, in the dark, there was a fierce burst of dazzling light. Because the light suddenly appeared, so the eyes of murongyu couldn''t help narrowing.


    At the same time, a strong and incomparable dangerous atmosphere was enveloped in his heart. Even murongyu''s soul began to shake.


    Danger of life!


    Murongyu was shocked and looked in the direction of the light. It is to see the distant sky has been submerged by a large flame.


    The glare is the flames.


    The fire has filled half of the treasure space. And it''s coming in a fierce way to drown murongyu.


    Murongyu''s soul is constantly shaking, and the danger is more and more intense. He knew that if he was drowned by those flames, he would probably be burned to death.


    At the same time, an even stronger danger swept from behind.


    Murong Yu turned to look at the past, but saw the front of a dark, still can not see five fingers. The fire behind seemed unable to illuminate the eternal darkness.


    "What''s the situation?" Murong Yu was puzzled, but soon he was surprised. Because he found that behind those eternal darkness, where is darkness.


    It was a flame, a dark flame!


    Yin Yang cauldron, Yin Yang fire. There is light is Yang fire, and the eternal darkness is Yin Fire!


    One Yin and one Yang are on both sides of the tripod. Moreover, it seems that it is not just full on both sides, but slowly sweeping towards the middle.


    Is this the rhythm of the fight? Or integration?


    Murongyu''s face suddenly became dignified.


    If it''s just Yin Fire and Yang fire, it''s a fatal threat to murongyu. If the two fires fight or blend, will it become more terrifying? Will murongyu be refined?


    However, although murongyu''s face was dignified, he was not afraid. It''s a big deal. He''s just destroyed. His soul is still in the book of heturo.


    Although these Yin and Yang fires are terrible, they can never refine Hetu Luoshu, the most wonderful book in the world. Murongyu has absolute confidence!However, if his body is refined, then he is not qualified to be a chaos controller. After all, only "chaotic objects" are qualified to be chaos controllers.


    Therefore, Murong Yu will not watch his body being refined. He wants to fight!


    But now, he has no way to go. In addition to his middle position, other places have been filled with Yin Fire and Yang fire, every corner.


    Shua!


    Murongyu simply sat down in situ and entered the defensive posture.


    The power in the body is run to the extreme by him, and the physical body is also urged to the extreme. At the same time, hundreds of millions of roots rooted in the endless void of the tree of life in the elixir field also quickly vibrated, crazily devouring the free power of chaos, and then transformed into the power of life by the tree of life, and crazily washed on him.


    Fortunately, Yin Yang cauldron can''t restrain the tree of life from extracting the power of chaos, otherwise Murong Yu will have to rely on his own strength and body to fight against Yin Yang fire.


    The speed of Yin Yang fire is very fast. After Murong yupan sat down, Murong Yu was annihilated.


    However, murongyu was closer to Yanghuo, so it was Yanghuo that submerged him first. Suddenly, a burst of blazing high temperature will immediately submerge murongyu.


    At this moment, Murong Yu clearly saw that his body began to melt.


    Yes, it''s like the metal is heated and then melted. Murongyu''s powerful physical body and strength have no effect at all.


    Even the power of life is useless.


    The power of life is the most powerful power of healing. But it''s just for healing. For example, murongyu''s body has been melted. It can be said that there is no wound, so it is directly fused. How can the power of life heal the wound?


    At the same time that the body was melted, Murong yupan''s sitting body was also pushed forward by Yanghuo. After a while, Yin Fire followed Yang fire and submerged him in an instant.


    Shua!


    A burst of ice that seemed to freeze even the soul submerged murongyu in an instant. At this moment, Murong Yu saw that his body and even the meridians and strength in his body were frozen.


    Yin and Yang, two extremes. In an instant, Murong Yu entered the situation of ice and fire. He wanted to be immortal and die.


    However, although Yin fire is also very dangerous, it makes murongyu''s body temporarily melt. In a way, this ensures that murongyu will not be burned by Yanghuo.


    Fortunately, although the Yin Fire has frozen murongyu''s body, meridians and strength. But it didn''t freeze his mind. Therefore, Murong Yu can still control his thinking.


    The fierce and incomparable power of life surged out of the Dan field, and immediately covered the whole body, quickly repairing the melted body.


    To Murong Yu''s relief, yin and fire can''t freeze the power of life. Is it that the power of life is much higher than Yin Fire in essence? Are these beings between heaven and earth afraid of being higher than themselves?


    But that''s a good thing.


    At least, if Yin Yang fire keeps the current pattern, Murong Yu is sure to protect his life.


    However, murongyu''s idea is too idealistic.


    It seems that there is something wrong with each other, and it seems that Murong Yu''s body is a little angry that he can''t annihilate. Just stopped a few breathing time, yin and Yang fire began to have action.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The fire of yin and Yang comes from afar like a raging wave, and bombards murongyu fiercely. Therefore, Murong Yu is enjoying the double sky of ice and fire.


    For a while, Yang fire took the upper hand, and murongyu''s body was melted a lot tragically. After a while, Yin fire took the upper hand and froze murongyu''s body and strength.


    Murong Yu complained in his heart. Only when Yin and Yang confront each other, can he use the power of life to refine the body and repair the damaged body. However, before he completely restored his body, the attack of Yin Yang fire came again.


    So repeatedly, let murongyu almost collapse.


    However, before long, murongyu also found something that made him slightly surprised.


    Under the "tempering" of Yin Yang fire, his physical body and strength were tempered and became more solid and powerful. If it goes on for a long time, murongyu will break through the realm and reach the realm of self at one stroke.


    Moreover, this breakthrough has no side effects on him. Because strength, body, etc. were tempered to the extreme before breaking through. This way of breakthrough is the dream of all monks. Because the foundation will be very solid.However, it is impossible for murongyu to break through easily.


    But he held on. If so, many days passed in a row.


    At the same time, Murong Yu is a little strange. There seems to be no sound from those four who have taken themselves away? Their purpose is not to read their own memory, or even give up their own? Why is there no action for so many days?


    But that''s good for him. It''s better to wait until he breaks through before the other party starts. In that way, murongyu has the ability to fight back.


    In fact, what murongyu didn''t know was that the four men didn''t want to fight murongyu. But they don''t have time. I''m busy running for my life.


    The strength of Wanliang palace is terrible. On the second day after learning that murongyu had been abducted, four people had been found. Therefore, Wanliang palace directly launched a life-threatening pursuit.


    Where are these four opponents of wanlianggong? So, after receiving the news, they launched a crazy escape


    This book was first published in reading

 Chapter 2242

    Because of this, the four men have captured Murong Yu, but there is no time to fight him. Even the Yin Yang fire in the Yin Yang cauldron is not their cause, but the spontaneous appearance of the Yin Yang cauldron.


    What Murong Yu doesn''t know is that the Wanliang Palace''s pursuit of the four has already mobilized the existence of the Taoist level.


    Wanliang palace.


    Murongxuan and others gathered together with a gloomy face.


    "It''s been a month! There is no news of the Lord, even if he is summoned, he cannot be summoned. " Zhang Ao said in a deep voice.


    Qi Kai and others shake their heads again and again, which is more than a subpoena? They are murongyu''s slaves, and they can directly contact murongyu''s soul at ordinary times.


    But now, they can''t contact murongyu at all. It''s like murongyu''s space is cut off by powerful forces.


    However, they are slightly gratified that murongyu''s soul jade slips are not broken, let alone broken. Qi Kai and other strong people who are controlled by Murong Yu can still feel Murong Yu''s existence.


    Though, they couldn''t get in touch. Because of the existence of these, many talents feel at ease. But as long as murongyu doesn''t appear in front of them for a day, they can''t rest assured.


    "It''s said that Wanliang palace has sent strong men of Taoist level to chase and kill. But the strength of those four people is terrible. They haven''t been caught for a month. " Murong Yi''s face is embarrassed to say.


    "More than that? It is said that the strong Taoist of Wanliang palace was ambushed by four people and almost killed. Finally, he escaped with serious injuries. In addition, several powerful Taoists in Wanliang palace were killed. "


    "It is said that because of this, the master of Wanliang palace was very angry, and he has sent strong men at the level of deputy palace master to pursue and kill!" Duanmu Qing will find out the latest news to say.


    Hearing the speech, all people are changing color. Even the Taoist realm has been severely damaged. How terrible is the strength of those four people? Murongyu fell on their hands. I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous.


    "Don''t worry too much. As far as I know, the vice palace leaders of Wanliang Palace are at least the strong ones of the Taoist master sanchongtian. With their help, the Lord should be OK. " Sun Yu comforted and said. However, he did not believe what he said.


    Everyone looked at each other. Although they were worried, they could do nothing.


    So, what''s the situation of murongyu now?


    It''s still in the ice and fire.


    However, at this time murongyu distance a month ago, it has changed a lot.


    There is no change in the realm and combat power. What has changed is his temperament. Become more noble than before, more dust.


    From a distance, Murong Yu, who sits on the ground and is baptized by the fire of yin and Yang, is a kind of immortal.


    How did this change come into being?


    Murong Yu generally knows that his change comes from his soul.


    At this time, in his soul space, the main soul is also sitting in the same place with five hearts facing the sky - isn''t his main soul in the Hetu Luo book? Why is it in the soul space again? Don''t you mean you can''t sacrifice all kinds of treasures? Can we take something out of the book of hetuluo?


    In fact, it''s impossible. The reason why the soul appears in the soul space, Murong Yu is still puzzled.


    It started half a month ago.


    Half a month ago, murongyu was fighting against the double sky of Yin Yang fire. With the recovery of his resistance and life force, his strength and physical body have made great progress. If he continues to do so, his cultivation and physical body will break through to the true self.


    However, on this day, for no reason, his main soul suddenly left Hetu Luoshu and returned to the soul space. At that time, murongyu was shocked. After all, the soul of the Lord also appeared. If his body and soul were destroyed, he would be dead.


    If the soul of the Lord is in heturo, even if his body is burned, he will not fall. But now it is impossible for the Lord''s soul to return to the book of heturo.


    Moreover, murongyu also found a strange phenomenon. After the Lord''s soul appeared, he began to practice with five hearts in the sky. Even more, he saw that the fire of yin and Yang was swallowed up.


    Is the soul actively swallowing the fire of yin and Yang? Murong Yu was a little surprised. This was the first time that the soul devoured other forces besides the power of the soul. Although Yin Yang fire is a flame, its essence is also a power. It''s just a manifestation of strength.


    After swallowing the fire of yin and Yang, Murong Yu saw that the main soul was rapidly strengthening.The soul is strong, which Murong Yu likes to see and hear. But things don''t seem so good right now. Therefore, he can only be cautious, more careful against the Yin and Yang fire.


    After such a few days, he found that the speed of soul promotion was even faster than that after devouring the soul of the old ancestor of Hunyi.


    Moreover, through his observation, it has nothing to do with Yin Yang fire. Although the Yin Yang fire can also enhance the soul, the enhancement is limited. It''s not even one percent.


    So, how does the realm of soul get promoted?


    At the beginning, Murong Yu was puzzled.


    Later, he finally found out that the ascension of the soul had a great relationship with his present situation.


    Yang fire melts murongyu''s body, but Yin Fire freezes his body and strength. What''s it like to be melted and frozen for a while?


    Murongyu can''t describe it. But that kind of feeling is extremely uncomfortable, even if the heart is tough like him, sometimes can''t help but groan. Even, sometimes he just wanted to give up.


    Once this kind of negative mentality appears, Murong Yu finds that the speed of his soul''s ascension will stop, unable to upgrade. But when Murong Yu gritted his teeth and told himself that he had to resist no matter what, the speed of his soul''s ascension would be accelerated.


    What''s the situation?


    Murong Yu summed up, this may be the sublimation of the soul, right? No matter how hard the front is, he will always face the difficulties.


    If we can adhere to this mentality, murongyu''s soul will be sublimated. And after the soul gets sublimation, the realm will gradually improve. It''s even better than devouring the soul directly.


    "It turns out that the soul can be cultivated in this way. The soul clan doesn''t know the way to practice. " After discovering this, Murong Yu was very excited.


    For a long time, it is the most difficult to improve the soul. But after discovering that the soul can still be cultivated in this way, Murong Yu found a "shortcut" to cultivate the soul. I believe that as long as he continues to practice like this, his training speed will become faster.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, murongyu''s soul vibrated violently.


    Murongyu suddenly showed a smile on his face.


    That is at this time, a powerful and profound breath came out from murongyu''s soul and swept the whole soul space in an instant.


    At the same time, the purple light burst out fiercely, mixed with the powerful breath, and filled the whole soul space.


    Murongyu was a little frightened, but he soon calmed down. Because he found that although the breath was 100 times stronger than before, it did not reveal the soul space. Otherwise, if it escaped to the Yin Yang cauldron, or even to the Yin Yang cauldron, it would be discovered by the four people.


    At that time, murongyu''s fate will be tragic.


    The first cultivation of the soul and the breakthrough of the body have already broken through to the true self!


    At the same time


    Boom


    In murongyu''s soul space, the balls of soul appear out of thin air. First, it was like a little black dot, but it was surging at the speed visible to the naked eye - I don''t know where the power of the soul came from.


    One, two, three... Murong Yu glanced at it and found that he had created 100 more soul balls out of thin air. Moreover, the ball of soul is still constantly appearing. It seems that one hundred is not the result, but the beginning.


    One hundred, two hundred, three hundred


    In the end, there is no new ball of soul. After calculation, plus the original several soul balls, Murong Yu has 3000 soul balls at this time!


    "First there are thirty-six, and now there are three thousand balls of souls. Is there any special relationship?" Murong looked as terrified as like as two peas of three thousand identical balls of spirit.


    It is worth noting that before this breakthrough, his soul ball has reached 36.


    "There are 18000 realms of cultivation, 3000 fairyland and 36 divine realms. Now it seems to be reversed? Will the next step be to condense a ball of 18000 souls? What''s the special significance of these numbers? " Murong Yu was puzzled.


    At this time, the soul space has been extremely broad. Three thousand spheres of soul are distributed around the main soul, like a small galaxy.


    Galaxies, then star domains. Then, is it necessary to form a star field or even a universe in the soul space? Will it eventually form multiple universes? And endless chaos?There are some unrealistic ideas in murongyu''s mind. In fact, that''s what endless chaos is made of.


    Stars and metastars form galaxies, and countless galaxies form a star domain. Multiple star domains make up a universe. And many universes and more chaos make up a complete chaos


    "Maybe that''s the only way to be the master of chaos? From itself evolved into endless chaos, and finally combined with endless chaos to become chaos controller? To control the chaos? "


    What murongyu doesn''t know is that these sudden ideas are not unrealistic. He''s touched it again, and he''s really touched the way to be the master of chaos.


    Or the truth?


    Only integration, only consistency, can control.


    !!

 Chapter 2243

    The soul is the first to break through and reach the true self! For a moment, murongyu''s soul fighting power soared. Moreover, as long as this continues, his spiritual realm will continue to improve. Even the physical body and cultivation.


    I just don''t know how long this situation will last?


    Because he didn''t know what was going on outside, murongyu didn''t know how long it would last. Therefore, he is now more focused on gritting his teeth to resist the baptism of yin and Yang fire.


    If you want to be free, you need to be more powerful. Is it true that I don''t have enough? Then break through to the realm of selflessness, even the realm of the beginning of Tao! So, how can those people still be his opponents?


    As time goes by, Murong Yu''s body and accomplishments are gradually improved under the heat of yin and Yang. Because of the tenacity of murongyu''s heart, his soul continues to be sublimated. Is still constantly improving the realm.


    Seems to have the rhythm of breaking through to the second order of the true self?


    Finally, a few days later, murongyu''s body made a breakthrough after his soul and reached his true self. Now, the only thing left is cultivation. Once the cultivation realm breaks through to the true self realm, Murong Yu''s combat power can definitely reach the realm of Tao Jun.


    At that time, it will not be a problem to kill the strong in Daojun''s realm with bare hands.


    Boom!


    Finally, murongyu''s cultivation has broken through and successfully reached his true self!


    The soul, the cultivation and the body reach the true self at the same time!


    Just at the moment of breaking through cultivation, a strong and extreme breath burst out from Murong Yu''s body, and filled the whole Yin Yang cauldron.


    Even, the Yin and Yang fire that is "baptizing" murongyu''s body is also bombarded by this terrible power. You can''t hurt murongyu for a short time.


    At the same time, in the outside world.


    The faces of the four Daojun strongmen changed slightly, especially the Daojun strongman with the Yin Yang cauldron: "no, the Yin Yang fire in the Yin Yang cauldron broke out again. Don''t burn murongyu to death, or we''ll be nothing. "


    "Don''t you hurry to see if murongyu is OK?" The other roared at once. They have worked hard to capture murongyu, but now they are still under the pursuit of the Wanliang palace, which makes them physically and mentally exhausted. If murongyu is burned again, they will not be able to steal the chicken and eat the rice. They will not be able to eat the mutton, but they will make a fuss.


    Boom!


    Just when the man wanted to explore his mind and enter the Yin Yang cauldron to check Murong Yu''s condition, a big hand broke the void and locked the four people to bombard him.


    The four men''s faces suddenly changed, and the Daojun strongman who wanted to check Murong Yu''s condition didn''t continue to check. But the moment to enhance the strongest attack, combined with the power of four people to kill hard to the big hand.


    There is no other reason. The people who come from outside are the strong ones of Wanliang palace. Most of all, he is stronger than all four.


    Poof


    Although they successfully resisted the big hand of the other party, they still couldn''t help gushing blood. There is such a big gap in strength that it is not an opponent at all. However, fortunately, the speed of the four of them is OK, so they can still maintain the advantage for the time being.


    However, if they continue to do so, they will be killed.


    "Let''s go! Otherwise, although the universe is big, there is absolutely no place for you. You can''t escape from Wanliang Palace''s pursuit even if you pursue and kill in endless chaos Wanliang palace pursues the strong man''s face Yin cold, murderous said.


    Four people ignore, still in fast escape.


    Inside the Yin Yang cauldron, Murong Yu was smiling. It seems that he didn''t care that he was besieged in the Yin Yang cauldron and suffered from ice and fire.


    As a matter of fact, for the improvement of power, these pains are really nothing. After all, Murong Yu has survived the pain that is more intense than this.


    He deeply knows that if he wants to be a master of human beings and a controller of chaos, he has to pay more than others. You need to be patient with things that others can''t be patient with and can''t do.


    Pain and torture are just stepping stones on the road of cultivation. Every step, will more or less encounter these pain, torture. Only by defeating them can we achieve more.


    Perhaps, it is this mentality that sublimates murongyu''s soul. The speed of cultivation has skyrocketed.


    At this time, the Trinity reaches the true self. Murongyu''s fighting power is soaring again.


    True self, what is true self?


    The true self is to return to the true self. Therefore, now murongyu seems to have no sharp edge. From a distance, he was like an ordinary young mortal who could no longer be ordinary. Of course, it''s only on the surface. But at this time, murongyu''s body is a kind of noble and dusty temperament.Even, the depth of his eyes is occasionally exposed a touch of purple light. Suppress the souls of all life in the heaven and the world. This is one of the traits of the chaotic people.


    "I can''t bear it. My heart is strong, it is really strong. " Murongyu is still sitting in place. When he was baptized by Yin Yang fire, his soul was sublimated.


    This not only let him really touch the method or the essence of being a chaos controller. What''s more, it made him see himself clearly.


    Really me? The true self is to see his own heart.


    All the magic weapons, Yuanqi, Tiancai, Dibao and so on are just outside. Only when the heart is strong, can it be really strong.


    What is the original intention?


    Heart is your own thinking, your own ideas. Only when one''s heart is strong, one can tolerate the intolerability of others, and let one''s soul, cultivation and body continuously improve.


    In fact, the true self is to see clearly the original mind and cultivate the original mind.


    Click


    Murongyu clenched his fist lightly, and the void near his fist was crushed. Even those Yin and Yang fire can only be annihilated.


    "This strength is at least 10000 times stronger than before! Now I am confident that I can easily crush the low rank Taoist Murongyu showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    The low rank Daojun is the first rank to the third rank of Daojun. Is murongyu''s fighting power so terrible now? What if it''s combined with chaos blade and other treasures? Isn''t it that even the middle level Taoist can kill or even crush?


    I haven''t done it yet, and Murong Yu hasn''t compared it. However, in the face of Daojun, he has the power to protect himself.


    "It''s just cultivation and body. This time, the sublimation of the soul is the most terrifying. Almost every breath of the 3000 soul balls can swallow a lot of soul power from the endless chaos. "


    "At this time, the power of my soul is the real source, just like the source. It will never be exhausted." Murong Yu murmured to himself, feeling the power of the 3000 soul balls.


    However, the more spheres of soul, the more soul power is needed. Naturally, breakthroughs are more difficult. However, as long as murongyu keeps his heart, his soul will continue to sublimate and become stronger.


    Murong Yu is no longer worried about this.


    "In terms of the power of the soul, even the strong one at the level of Hunyi Laozu is far inferior to me. However, no matter in terms of quality or other aspects, I am far inferior to Hunyi Laozu. So, although my soul''s lethality is not bad, I still have a long way to go from my ancestors. "


    "However, if I can break through the realm of selflessness, I''m afraid I can be comparable to the ancestor of Hunyi." Murong Yu thought in his heart that he had already looked at the tripod of yin and Yang.


    After entering the Yin Yang cauldron, he was burned by the fire of Yin Yang. He could only keep fighting, but he had no spare time to look at the space.


    The space is not big, about 100 li.


    Murong Yu observed that the Yin Yang cauldron is not the same as the heaven and earth Yin Yang cauldron, but is divided into two parts.


    Shua


    When Murong Yu studied how Yin Yang fire appeared, Yin Yang fire disappeared out of thin air.


    Murongyu was not surprised. Because these yin-yang fires appeared suddenly before.


    Isn''t it normal to suddenly appear and then disappear? However, these yin-yang fires are essentially different from the yin-yang fires emitted from the yin-yang cauldron of heaven and earth.


    The power in the heaven and earth Yin and Yang cauldron can''t make him cultivate or even improve his realm. Because the level of Qiankun Yinyang tripod is the same as that of him.


    Murongyu''s strength depends on the power of the heaven and earth Yin Yang tripod. This kind of power equal to murongyu''s realm is basically useless to murongyu.


    Ha ha ha


    At this time, Murong Yu suddenly heard that someone was opening the Yin Yang cauldron?


    Without saying a word, Murong Yu directly "coma" in the past. Even more, his body became bloody, black and red. Some places are melted, some places are frozen, just like the ice of ten thousand years.


    The speed of reaction, the acting - it''s a movie king.


    Shua!


    Just after murongyu finished his disguise, he felt that he had been wandering away from the heaven and earth cauldron.


    It''s finally coming out.


    Murong Yu is a little excited in his heart. At the same time, he looks outside secretly.


    At this time, they seemed to be deep underground, because he smelled the fragrance of the soil. I saw the caves that had just been dug out.Four people, a lot of people.


    However, what makes Murong Yu''s heart soar is that these four people are very embarrassed now. They were all covered with blood. Most of all, all four seem to be seriously injured.


    Seriously injured? Then the strength will be greatly damaged. This is definitely murongyu''s chance. These people who had no grievances or grudges with him would ambush and kill him, and even almost killed him in the end. This grudge is a blood feud.


    However, he didn''t do it immediately. Who knows if these people are seriously injured? What if they are all acting school like him?


    After all, murongyu didn''t know that the four were killed by Wanliang palace.


    !!

 Chapter 2244

    However, Murong Yu soon found out that these people were not acting school like him.


    They were seriously injured. In particular, the two strong Daojun with lower strength were seriously injured, and the strength that can break out now is less than 50% of the peak.


    With murongyu''s current strength, if there is a sudden killing, the two people will be killed before they react. Even if they die, they don''t know how they died and who killed them.


    Of course, murongyu''s fighting power is enough to crush the low-level Taoist. Even though the two weaker disciples were not seriously injured, they were not murongyu''s opponents at all.


    What makes murongyu afraid is the other two powerful Taoists.


    Both of them are stronger than Sun Yu, the fifth rank Taoist. One of them is not too strong, just a small realm. But the other person is the eighth or even ninth order Taoist king, whose strength is extremely terrible.


    However, both of them are suffering from serious injuries


    This surprised murongyu. Who has the strength to hurt the four of them? That''s the ninth order Taoist!


    "True Wanliang palace, it''s been chasing us for more than a month!" The second-order Taoist swore loudly. Seems to want to vent their anger and resentment in this way?


    It turned out that he was chased by Wanliang palace.


    Murongyu finally knows why they are so embarrassed and seriously injured. But soon he was surprised. These people still saved their lives and even escaped under the pursuit of many powerful people in Wanliang palace. How powerful are their means?


    Fortunately, now four people are seriously injured, so murongyu has a chance to escape. Otherwise, he can''t escape at all!


    "If we get his secret from this boy, I will rush into Wanliang palace and kill all the scum in Wanliang Palace once I have great strength." Another strong Taoist said in a murderous way.


    The sixth level Taoist gentleman gave a cold smile: "why wait until the strength rises? This time, Wanliang palace went after us. It''s a bitter feud! I suggest that after we recover our strength, we use the four elephants array to flatten Wanliang palace directly. "


    "Isn''t there a strong Taoist in Wanliang palace? I''d like to see if they can withstand the attack of our four image array and array projection. Even though they can''t destroy their Taoist master, it''s more than enough to kill the other disciples of Wanliang palace. I will let them know the end of offending our four elephant sect! "


    It turns out that the projection of that array is called the four image array. Are these people the ancestors of the four elephant sect? Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he was not too shocked by the sixth order Taoist''s idea.


    He saw too much about destroying the whole family.


    Moreover, although the four elephants array is terrible, there must be a mountain protection array in Wanliang palace. Can the projection of the four elephants array attack Wanliang palace through the mountain protection array?


    Moreover, if the master of Wanliang palace is strong, I''m afraid the four elephants array can''t help them?


    "Don''t say that. I''ll read the boy''s memory first. Come along, too. Otherwise, if he dies, we''ll waste our energy. " Nine steps way gentleman eyebrow tiny a wrinkly, immediately say.


    Murong Yu''s heart clattered, how can his memory be read? I can''t say it''s time to take risks.


    The other three Daojun strongmen nodded slightly and were about to read murongyu''s attack. But right now


    Soul storm!


    Murong Yu in the heart suddenly drinks, directly broke out the strongest soul group attack! However, seeing that the 3000 soul balls in murongyu''s soul space all revolved quickly, they sent out a lot of soul power, finally broke through murongyu''s soul space, and strangled the four great four elephants like a storm.


    Even more, a dazzling purple light is coming from the power of the soul.


    This is just the first step of murongyu''s counterattack. While attacking the soul, he has sacrificed the blade of chaos.


    Unlike the group attack of the soul, the blade of chaos is only aimed at the strong nine level Taoist. Only by splitting him back can he escape their control.


    Poof! Poof!


    Those two low-level Daojun strongmen are no longer murongyu''s opponents. At this time, they are seriously injured and can''t play half of their strength.


    Therefore, they had no time to react, and their souls had been crushed into powder. To their death, there was a look of surprise on their faces. The expression is still stagnant at the moment of preparing to read murongyu''s memory.


    "To die!"


    In the face of great changes, the sixth and ninth order Daojun responded in time. All of a sudden, they both gave a roar, and at the same time, they hit murongyu hard, trying to blow murongyu up.However, at this time, the gorgeous purple light is a fierce explosion, just like the two great emperors of Taigu.


    The sixth level Taoist was seriously injured and his strength was greatly reduced. So, in the moment of contact with the purple light, his soul was suppressed.


    Can''t move!


    If it goes on like this, his soul will be attacked by the following soul.


    At this time, the Ninth level Taoist priest suddenly drank - up!


    Suddenly, that six steps way gentleman then sobered up come over. However, at this time, murongyu''s soul storm has been killed.


    The sixth level Taoist priest''s face showed a color of fear. He immediately mobilized his extreme strength and bombarded him with great force.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, he was shocked out. At the same time, the mouth spurts blood. He''s hurt so much, he''s losing power. The most important thing is that murongyu is no longer amung in the past, and his fighting power has long been different.


    Even at the peak of the sixth order Taoist, Murong Yu had the power of the first World War.


    "The truth of nine words, the unity of nine words!" Seeing that a blow could not kill the sixth level Taoist to death, in a hurry, Murong Yu directly offered the nine word truth.


    A false Taigu emperor tears the void in an instant, and comes from Taigu. His body exudes a terrible breath that makes people''s soul tremble.


    Murongyu three people simply can''t see the emperor''s appearance clearly. I just saw the emperor come in the air, appeared in the space and time, and then took a picture of the sixth order Taoist with a palm in the distance.


    The strong man of the sixth order Taoist priest''s face was frightened, as if he had seen an extremely terrible scene. I saw him mobilize the ultimate strength, a double dragon snatched the Pearl to blow out, want to block the emperor''s killing.


    However, Murong Yu and the strong nine level Taoist, even the six level Taoist, all know that he can''t resist.


    "Poof", the powerful Taoist was directly photographed - annihilated. There''s not even vermicelli left. After the death of this man, the great emperor also disappeared in the same place, it seems that he never appeared.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Both murongyu and the strong nine step Taoist were surprised. Yes, even murongyu himself was surprised. Before that, although he offered nine character Mantra at the same time, it seems that he did not have such great power at that time.


    When he was in the realm of cultivation, Murong Yu knew that after he had collected the nine word truth, he would be invincible. However, he has already collected the nine word truth, but it doesn''t seem to be as invincible as the legend.


    However, now it seems that the nine character truth is really invincible.


    These thoughts just flashed in Murong Yu''s mind, and then all his attention was focused on the most powerful nine level Taoist.


    Although purple light has an influence on him, the influence is too weak. It was just a moment of repression. It should be noted that at the beginning, the purple light directly annihilated the soul of Laozu.


    The old ancestor of Hunyi is the supreme existence of Taoist master level, which is much more powerful than the nine level Taoist king. Perhaps, this is the disadvantage of purple light? It only works for the strong of the soul clan. Otherwise it will be invincible. Once the purple light is sacrificed, the soul will be annihilated no matter what level of existence the other party is. All over the world, where else is murongyu''s opponent?


    In addition to the purple light, the power of chaos and the power of soul control had little effect on the ninth order Taoist. Although he was seriously injured, his combat power declined greatly. But it still has the fighting power of eight rank Taoist kings.


    The power is surging and the breath is raging.


    Seeing that Murong Yu has killed three of his own, the Ninth level Taoist priest is completely angry. Even his long hair stood up.


    "Die for me!"


    The Ninth level Taoist priest gave a violent drink and hit the blade of chaos with one punch.


    Dang!


    In the shock, murongyu''s hands were directly cracked. Even his hands and fists were directly broken. At the same time, the blade of chaos has been shelled out.


    Poof


    Murongyu''s face changed greatly, and his figure suddenly retreated and ran straight into the deep earth behind him. Even though he relied on retrogression to pour out his strength from his body, he still couldn''t help gushing blood.


    Although his fighting power is against the sky, there is a big gap between his strength and that of the ninth order Taoist.


    Totally vulnerable!


    However, fortunately, murongyu had rich experience in fighting and discharged all the remaining strength in his body, annihilating a large area of surrounding land. No, his whole body will be destroyed.However, even so, his body was still severely damaged.


    The power of life washed out crazily, and quickly repaired his wounded body. But at this time, the Ninth level Taoist priest has come to fight.


    His hands are like eagle''s claws, which burst the void and conjure up hundreds of millions of claws. He wants to kill Murong Yusheng.


    The situation is critical!


    The strength of both sides is surging, constantly annihilating the earth and void in the hundreds of millions of miles. In this case, murongyu could not even enter Hetu Luoshu. So he had to fight hard.


    Shua!


    Hetu Luoshu turned into a magnificent picture and went straight to the ninth Taoist.


    The ninth order Taoist priest''s eyes are flashing with a terrible killing machine, and his hands directly claw on the Hetu Luoshu, trying to tear the Hetu Luoshu to pieces. But what shocked him was that he couldn''t tear a cent.!!

 Chapter 2245

    Hetu Luoshu is the nine word truth of heaven and earth, the blade of soul attack and chaos... Relying on the speed, Murong Yu constantly blows out all kinds of attacks. Fortunately, at the same time, "chaotic celestial body" constitution. Fortunately, he has 3000 soul balls, which provide him with inexhaustible soul power all the time.


    Thanks to the tree of life in his elixir, he is devouring the power of chaos in the endless chaos all the time, and constantly replenishing his power.


    Otherwise, murongyu''s power would have been exhausted.


    Facing the constant killing from Murong Yu, the Ninth level Taoist roared and burst out. Murong Yu wanted to be immortal and die.


    But the more he fought, the more shocked he was. Murongyu''s power seems to be endless. On the other hand, he is a little out of support now.


    He had been seriously injured and his strength was greatly damaged. It needs some strength to protect the body, otherwise the injury will continue to deteriorate.


    As a matter of fact, although he is brave and invincible. But in the war is still constantly being hit. After all, whether it''s nine character mantra, soul attack or blade of chaos, it''s not an ordinary attack. Under negligence, it will be hurt in the end.


    The more serious the injury, the weaker his fighting power. On the contrary, murongyu is stronger and stronger.


    This is for sure. Although Murong Yu had already broken through to his true self, his combat power was greatly improved. But it''s not completely controlled and familiar. Therefore, at the beginning, his combat power was limited.


    But fighting is the fastest way to familiarize people with new forces and enhance their combat effectiveness! Therefore, murongyu''s fighting power is stronger and stronger. In addition, he has been in an invincible position.


    In fact, murongyu didn''t have to kill each other. However, the other party did not let him go at all. He can only be forced to work hard.


    "Four elephants array!"


    Maybe I feel something is wrong, or I have lost my heart. During the war, the Ninth level Taoist priest gave a violent drink. A big hand.


    Boom


    All of a sudden, one by one shrouded in hundreds of millions of big array appeared out of thin air.


    After the formation of the great formation, there will be gusts of wind, and the world will change color. Murongyu fixed his eyes and saw that there was no blue sky, white clouds and the earth. At this time, what came into his eyes was a vast fog.


    "This should be the array of four people attacking me. If the projection power is terrible, you don''t know what the power of the array itself is? " Murong Yu thought, but there was a little joy in his heart.


    Perhaps, the four elephants array can make him turn over and kill the ninth order Taoist?


    Immediately, Murong Yu stood in the same place with a blank appearance. At this time, he seems to be trapped by the array, unable to move.


    This is the reaction of a normal person.


    Seeing this scene, the Ninth level Taoist gentleman sneered. At the same time, he has spread out his body shape and quickly pounced on murongyu. Originally, he could kill murongyu by using the four elephants array. But that''s too wasteful. Murong Yu is so rebellious that he has to study it. Therefore, he had to fight murongyu himself. He couldn''t take care of his life by himself. He didn''t do a good research until he vented his evil spirit.


    "Here we are."


    Murongyu is walking cautiously in one direction, but secretly, he is watching everything around him.


    In the array, the Ninth level Taoist didn''t hide at all. He killed him in a murderous way. Therefore, he was discovered by Murong Yu before he got close to him.


    "Son of a bitch, die for me!" Nine steps road gentleman fierce fierce fierce drink a, out of thin air appear in Murong feather body side. The big hand is transformed into hundreds of millions of claws, grabbing Murong Yu in the air.


    At this time, he saw a sneer on murongyu''s face. Immediately, he felt something was wrong. At the same time, he has already seen murongyu, but he suddenly disappeared in the same place and entered the depth of the array.


    It''s like going into a place without people.


    The ninth order Taoist was shocked in an instant!


    At this time, a strong and extremely dangerous atmosphere came from behind him!!

 Chapter 2246

    The ninth order Taoist turned around in horror, but he saw that the two emperors were exploding a terrible atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth, and they were bombarded with a violent attack.


    How did these two emperors appear behind them?


    Why can Murong Yu be in the four elephants array as if he had no one? The array has been blocked by him. No one can walk here except him. Otherwise, the active attack of the array will be triggered.


    These thoughts just flash away in the mind of the Ninth level Taoist. He has no spare time to think about them. As soon as his mind moved, he would step out and rush into the other side to avoid the killing of the two emperors.


    However, everything is already late. Murongyu has already laid out a surprise killing plan, waiting for this unique strike.


    Bang! Bang!


    Almost at the same time that the ninth order Taoist emperor wanted to avoid, the fists of the two great emperors, which contained the power of destroying heaven and earth, had been pounded on him.


    After two dull loud noises, the Ninth level Taoist king suddenly uttered a shrill scream. Suddenly, only to see his whole body has been broken, burst into a blood mist.


    Soul storm!


    At the same time, murongyu stepped out from the deep of the array and launched a soul attack again. He wants to take advantage of this to kill the soul of the Ninth level Taoist.


    Because, only the soul annihilation, is really dead. Otherwise, in their realm, not to mention that the physical body was only exploded once. Even if it''s exploded hundreds of millions of times, it may not be able to kill each other.


    The reason is to use soul storm instead of the more powerful single attack such as Holy Spirit chop. It''s murongyu who doesn''t want the soul of the other side to miss the net.


    Of course, the soul attack is only part of it, and the blade of chaos is also cut out by him.


    Poof


    As a matter of fact, by the full force of the two great emperors, the ninth order Taoist emperor has been severely damaged. Not only the body was destroyed, but also the soul was permanently damaged.


    So, although he knew murongyu''s soul attack was overwhelming. But he had no choice but to escape.


    Moreover, although he is the ninth order Taoist, he has no soul based on the body. Where is Murong Yu''s opponent?


    After a dull sound, the soul of the Ninth level Taoist was crushed into powder. In the end, the only thing left was the angry roar of the Ninth level Taoist: "I''m not willing to die on you in the real world!"


    "What if you don''t? If you didn''t kill me first, why would I kill you? Those who kill will always kill. " Murong Yu sneers in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to feel guilty after killing four people. After all, the four men were looking for their own death.


    Putong.


    After killing the Ninth level Taoist, Murong Yu''s body suddenly faltered, and even felt dizzy in his mind. In the end, he just sat on the ground.


    Although his realm has reached the realm of true self, his fighting power is even more comparable to that of Daojun of the middle rank. But during this time, what he faced was not just the middle rank Taoist, but the peak Taoist.


    From fighting back to killing the Ninth level Taoist, Murong Yu''s spirit and mind have been tight. In the war, murongyu didn''t feel anything. Now that he had solved the enemy, he felt tired.


    Very tired, very tired. It seems that the spirit and mind are exhausted.


    However, although very tired, tired Murong Yu wanted to sleep - this is the mental overdraft situation. But he soon forced himself to sit up and enter the state of cultivation.


    In this war, murongyu experienced life and death, and was almost killed by the other side. His mind has become more powerful, at the same time, his realm and strength have been stabilized, and there will be no retrogression.


    But his greatest harvest is not these, but precious combat experience.


    Experience of fighting with the ninth rank Taoist. If he had fully digested the precious experience of today, his realm and combat power would not have been improved. But it enriched his fighting experience.


    It should be noted that under the same combat effectiveness, those who win will always be those who are rich in fighting.


    Three days.


    It took murongyu three days to digest the benefits of the war.


    "Although he experienced life and death, he was almost refined and killed. But the benefits of fighting are infinite. It is never comparable to those monks who only know how to practice, but have not experienced life and death. " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    That''s why he''s always fighting, fighting. Therefore, his strength is also improving very fast.


    "However, the ninth Taoist is always the ninth Taoist. Even if I''m seriously injured, it''s far from what I can fight. If it had not been for the nine word truth, I would have fallen long ago. "It can be said that the nine word truth saved Murong Yu.


    The nine character mantra can be used to kill the enemy with an archaic emperor. Its power is extremely terrifying. But these are not the only abilities of the nine character mantra. The reason why Murong Yu can cultivate his soul is because of the nine character truth.


    The nine character mantra is a formula for Murong Yu to cultivate his soul.


    The reason why Murong Yu''s speed is comparable to that of the ninth order Taoist is also because of the military formula in the nine character mantra. Otherwise, how could he have such a terrible speed?


    Of course, in fact, the most important thing that can kill the ninth order Taoist is his constitution - chaotic celestial body.


    How can he come and go freely in the array if it is not "chaotic celestial body"? If you can''t go back and forth freely in the array, you can''t kill the Ninth level Taoist just by relying on the nine word truth.


    Far away, this is also closely related to Murong Yu''s usual hard work. Otherwise, if he was too weak, he would have been killed.


    In the final analysis, whether it is "chaotic celestial body" or "nine word truth" or his usual hard work, all of these are indispensable. Without any steps, he is the one who died today, not the Ninth level Taoist.


    "This four elephant array is powerful. It should have been refined for a long time. It''s just like a magic weapon. If you sacrifice it, you can form an array in an instant. " Murong Yu stepped out and walked towards the eyes of the array.


    "However, ironically, the four of them killed many people and ambushed themselves because of the four elephants. But the ninth order Taoist finally died because of the four elephants. Is this a causal cycle? "


    Murong Yu thought in his heart that he had come to the eyes of the array.


    "Why? Have four eyes? "


    Soon Murong Yu found that the Si Xiang array was unusual.


    In front of murongyu is a jade slip about the size of a palm. At this time, it is emitting a trace of light, reflecting the earth. A steady stream of power is coming out of it.


    This jade slip is not an ordinary jade slip, but one of the four eyes of the four images array.


    Murong Yu fixed his eyes to see that there was a real dragon roaring in the array.


    In addition to this eye, there are three other eyes. They are tiger, leopard and elephant.


    Dragon, tiger, leopard, elephant. The so-called four elephants of the four elephants array refer to these four statues, right?


    Murongyu tried to take away the four elephants array. But for a while, it was impossible to collect. Finally, forced by helplessness, he directly sacrificed the Hetu Luoshu and moved the whole array into the Hetu Luoshu. In this way, he only needs to leave a divine idea in the Hetu Luo book to study the four images array.


    This is a terrible array. If it can be used for its own use, it may play an important role in future space wars.


    "By the way, there are also Yin Yang Ding and so on." After collecting the array, Murong Yu went to collect the Yuanqi, magic weapons and space magic weapons that burst out after the death of sidaojun.


    "They must be very worried about murongxuan. Well, go back first." While speaking, Murong Yu has entered the Hetu Luoshu.


    In fact, during his war, there were a lot of teleportation symbols coming across the air. Just, where did Murong Yu have time to receive the transmission symbol at that time?


    Besides, even if he has spare power, he can''t accept it. Because these transmission symbols have not yet flew to his side, they have been shaken into powder by the terrible aftereffect of their war.


    It directly starts the transmission function of Hetu Luoshu. However, at this moment, murongyu also opened the time acceleration of Hetu Luoshu, and it was accelerated to the limit.


    Nine word truth!


    In the heart suddenly drinks, Murong Yu once again sacrificed nine words truth. Suddenly, the illusory emperor tore the void and came from Taigu.


    I still can''t see the emperor clearly. He just saw that the great emperor was a great man, majestic and powerful. It''s a kind of high mountain feeling to watch.


    "Is this emperor the creator of the nine character mantra? I don''t know if he fell or is still alive? " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    "Before, the nine characters were combined into one, but it was impossible to be combined into one at all, and there would be no empty image of the great emperor. Is it because we didn''t have enough strength before? "


    "It''s said that as long as the nine words of truth are united, the world will be invincible. The appearance of the great emperor has shown its strength for the first time. If it is stronger in the future, will the power of the great emperor be stronger? "


    Murong Yu is looking forward to it. As for the combination of nine characters, why does the shadow of the great emperor appear? Murongyu didn''t think about it in depth at all. After all, even if he thought about it, he couldn''t figure it out.Perhaps this is the ultimate form of the nine character truth?


    At this time, Hetu Luoshu has been sent back to the settlement of Shengzong. As soon as Murong Yufu appeared, he showed his strong breath.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The next moment, Murong Xuan, Zhang Ao, Sun Yu and others quickly appear in Murong Yu''s sight.


    "Lord, have you broken through? It''s so fierce. " Looking at murongyu, Sun Yu stepped back involuntarily, with a look of surprise on his face. As for murongxuan and others, they have taken several steps backward.


    However, Murong Yu has just gone through an earth shaking battle of life and death, killing four powerful taojun, including a ninth order Daojun!


    Although some time has passed, murongyu''s murderous and fighting spirit has not faded. So even Sun Yu was forced to retreat.


    !!

 Chapter 2247

    Murong Yu was stunned and then reacted. So, it is convergence of the breath. At this time, murongxuan and other talents dare to come near. Otherwise, just now the murderous spirit is too heavy, forcing them not to dare to approach.


    "Father, you''re back at last. You''re so worried about us." Murong Xuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    And Murong Yi is smiling at Murong Yu: "father, you are not dead is too good."


    Murong Yu was speechless for a while. How did this guy talk? How can anyone talk like this? However, Murong Yi is also concerned about Murong Yu, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Lord, this time, it''s good that the people of Wanliang palace will take action, otherwise it will be more or less. The four men were too bold. However, the Wanliang palace is also very angry, and has wiped out the whole four elephant sect. " Sun Yu said in a deep voice.


    If it wasn''t for Wanliang palace to start first, he would like to take a group of strong people from Shengzong to level down Sixiang Zong. Who made their ancestors so bold as to kill Murong Yu?


    Murong Yu nodded. This time, he really wanted to thank Wanliang palace. If not for Wanliang Palace''s pursuit, the four great ancestors of the four elephants were seriously injured, how could Murong Yu turn over the salted fish? Killing the four great ancestors in one fell swoop? So, he simply told the story after the capture.


    Although there are not many words, they are all taken in one stroke. But people are listening to the constant cold sweat. Murongyu said that there was no pressure, but they knew how much pain murongyu had suffered for more than a month, how cruel and inhuman torture he had suffered?


    "Well, don''t you all look scared. I''m back? What''s more, the strength has skyrocketed. " Murong Yu waved with a smile and asked about the situation during this period.


    I learned that it will be several months before I go to the location of the alliance. So, they still have to stay here.


    Soon after, murongyu went to the Wanliang palace. At this time, Shengzong was stationed not far away from the Wanliang palace. Therefore, the news of murongyu''s return has already spread to the master of Wanliang palace.


    This time, murongyu went to thank the master of Wanliang palace.


    He is a man of principle. He will be grateful if others save him. However, human is human. Murong Yu will not be loyal to the master of Wanliang palace because of this.


    Loyalty to others is not Murong Yu''s way. Only when he is invincible in his heart can he become the master of chaos. In fact, the choice of loyalty is not invincible.


    For murongyu''s return, the master of Wanliang palace is naturally happy. Immediately encouraged Murong Yu a few words, presented Murong Yu some Yuan Jing or something, Murong Yu returned to the Shengzong garrison.


    After coming back, he immediately entered into the book of Hetu Luo.


    The breakthrough of realm, his power and soul power can merge more whirlpool.


    Originally, the limit of his power and soul power is 100000 whirlpools. However, after the breakthrough of the realm, this limit no longer exists, he can merge more vortices into the power.


    200000? Or 300000?


    Murongyu is still unknown. However, even if it is more integration of a vortex, his strength will be enhanced by one point. If he had fused 200000 or even 300000 vortices when he was fighting against the four elephants, he would not have been so miserable. Even if you can''t kill the Ninth level Taoist, you can''t kill him.


    First, enhance the power vortex


    Entering Hetu Luoshu directly opens up the ability of time acceleration, which is his biggest advantage.


    For Murong Yu, the short training time is always his constraint. As long as he is given enough time, his strength will surpass everything. Therefore, he can only rely on the time acceleration of Hetu Luoshu to accumulate.


    There are 110000 whirlpools, 120000 whirlpools - 200000 whirlpools - murongyu constantly merges one whirlpool after another, and his lethality is more and more terrible.


    After breaking through the realm of self, his strength soared ten thousand times. In theory, the number of vortices he blends will also increase by 10000 times. But it''s impossible, but there''s no problem at all with a few times increase.


    Many years later, murongyu felt that his power whirlpool had reached its limit again. At this time, his power has integrated 500000 power whirlpools.


    That''s five times as much as before.


    Five times the whirlpool, then at least five times the combat power. However, it is not calculated in this way. Every time a vortex is added, Murong Yu''s combat power will be increased by geometric multiples.


    Of course, it is impossible to enhance without limit. There is a limit after all. And murongyu''s fighting power at this time is at least ten times stronger than before!


    This is before the soul has fused with more whirlpools."Ten times of lethality, if the soul is also integrated into 500000 whirlpools, then my strength will be more terrible. At that time, how much will be improved? " Murong Yu is looking forward to it.


    Many years later, Murong Yu naturally merged his soul into 500000 whirlpools. The fighting power has gone up again.


    Fifty times!


    Murong Yu tried. His combat power is 50 times as strong as before.


    What does 50 times mean?


    Before that, his fighting power was comparable to that of the middle rank Daojun. But murongyu has full confidence that he can sweep any middle rank Taoist.


    Of course, he is not an opponent when he meets the supreme existence of the ninth order Taoist king. But at least you can run for your life. Because he''s 50 times faster.


    Originally, his speed was almost the same as that of Jiujie Daojun, one of the four ancestors. But now it''s increased 50 times, and the ninth rank Taoist of the four elephant sect can only eat dust behind him.


    In fact, speed is also a part of combat power.


    "At least, this time I went to the battlefield, my life-saving ability increased again." Murong Yu felt very satisfied. Although his fighting power has not been improved to a higher level, it has been satisfied. After all, he''s just a real person now.


    "Well, I am in the real world, but I have the terrifying fighting power to sweep the middle rank. This is absolutely the necessary medicine for Yin people! " Murong Yu, with a smile, has come out of Hetu Luoshu.


    At this time, months have passed in the holy world. A few days after Murong Yu came out, he received the order to move to the alliance.


    Thus, under the leadership of the Wanliang palace, 100000 forces and millions of friars moved towards the alliance.


    What is the concept of a million friars? Vast soup, extremely spectacular, shocking! However, for the vast universe, these 100 trillion monks are just some of the insignificant life.


    Because there are so many lives in the universe. Even if it is the smallest galaxy, the friars are far more than a billion.


    Pluto domain.


    This is a galaxy with a very bad living environment. Fierce animals are rampant, and there are all kinds of traps and crises of heaven and man everywhere.


    Before that, there were basically no influential sects here, and the number of monks was even less. However, after the holy universe alliance set this as the headquarters of the alliance, the strong members of the alliance entered here.


    Murderers are rampant? Kill them all.


    Many traps? So, in a short time, it has become the base of the holy universe alliance, and it''s hard to see powerful beasts and terrible traps.


    When murongyu came here, he found that the whole star region was covered by array and prohibition. From a distance, the whole Pluto realm is a cloud, and the mind can''t extend into it.


    Among these arrays and prohibitions, attack array and defense array occupy the majority.


    After all, this is the headquarters of the holy universe alliance, which will be protected at all levels. Otherwise, if the first time by the God of the universe or the holy universe to the strong to break, then laugh off other people''s teeth.


    Throughout Pluto''s domain, a dense army is stationed in different places. The 100 trillion monks on murongyu''s side entering these armies is like a drop of water entering the sea, which is not enough for the Tao.


    Not to mention the two legions of Shengzong.


    At this point, the headquarters of the holy cosmic alliance, Pluto, is in the main hall.


    Thousands of people gathered here.


    Although there are only a thousand people here, which one is not the most powerful one with a prominent status? Those who are qualified to enter here are deacons of the League!


    One leader, ten deputy leaders, one hundred elders and one thousand deacons. This is the pyramid of the supreme power of the alliance of the holy universe.


    The most prominent and powerful men in the whole holy universe!


    But now these people are all gloomy.


    "The latest news is that most of the forces of the God universe alliance have been put into the martial arts universe, with fierce forces and terrifying combat power. The martial arts universe is not waiting to die. Now it is fighting with the divine universe. Every day, a large number of monks and strong men fall


    "However, the two sides have shown a stalemate. The martial arts universe can''t drive out the invaders of the divine universe in a short time. And the divine universe can''t capture the martial arts universe. "


    Said a deputy leader of the holy universe alliance. However, the gloomy color on the faces of the people in the hall became more and more intense. Originally, they should have loved such a situation. Why?"God, the universe is collapsing every day, not far from destruction. The divine universe has been attacking the martial arts universe for a long time, and now it has blossomed in many ways. According to the information I received, their next target is our holy universe. " The soul Yi old ancestor, also is murongyu''s a cent body, sink a voice to say.


    The voice just fell, the body of every big man in the presence of a slight shock. This day has finally arrived. Fortunately, they prepared for a rainy day. Now the alliance has been established, and the experts from all sides have come to fight against the invasion of the divine universe.


    Just, think of the power of God universe, the faces of the big guys present are a little iron blue.


    "The vast majority of the divine universe is fighting against the martial arts universe. We have less than 10% of their troops in mind. It''s not very strong either in the strong or in the military. " The old ancestor said slowly.


    !!

 Chapter 2248

    Less than 10% of the troops, the strength is not very strong


    Even if Hunyi Laozu said so, thousands of people were silent. Even, everyone''s face was dignified.


    In fact, less than 10% of the forces may be only 1% of the forces of the divine universe. But this force is also quite terrible, enough to suppress the whole holy universe.


    Otherwise, how could the universe only send these forces?


    They must feel that just relying on less than 10% of the troops is enough to sweep and suppress the holy universe. Otherwise, they could send more troops to conquer the holy universe. Then, with the support of the holy universe, they attacked the martial arts universe.


    "Only soldiers can cover up the water and land." After a long time, another leader at the level of deputy leader said slowly.


    There are ten deputy leaders of the holy universe, and each deputy leader represents a power like a big Mac. It''s like the ancestor of Hunyi, who represents the soul clan.


    It can be said that in addition to the super forces who are not born, the ten sub leaders of the holy universe represent the top ten forces of the holy universe.


    "Although the monks of God universe are famous for their ferocity, they are always enveloped by the breath of death. Now that they are coming to attack our holy universe with the teacher of fatigue, we have to fight this encounter well. We''d better kill them out of the holy universe, or even stop them out of the universe. Otherwise, if they invade the holy universe, it will do too much harm to us. " At this time, an elder level boss said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded.


    Another elder said in a deep voice: "if we can wipe out the enemies of the universe, we can destroy their morale. Maybe the martial arts universe will get the upper hand and blow the divine universe out of the martial arts universe? "


    "It''s not right to be so afraid. If the divine universe is defeated by the Wudao universe, then they must attack our holy universe with the defeated master. By then, it will be absolutely impossible for us to resist. " A big man said so.


    "Do we allow them to invade the holy universe? If so, our holy universe is not far away from extinction. " Some people disagree with the idea.


    The old man who spoke earlier shook his head slowly: "don''t deny my idea, I have a suggestion."


    "Any suggestions?" A big man at the level of deputy leader looked at the elder who was talking.


    The elder immediately continued: "we will attack the forces of God''s universe outside the holy universe. But we should not beat them hard or even maim them. We just need to confront them outside the universe. "


    Murong Yu, the ancestor of Hunyi, has a touch of essence in his eyes. At the same time, other people also reacted. They are all the best in the holy universe. None of them is a fool.


    "Do you mean that we confront them outside the holy universe, so that they can''t go any further, but they are not willing to leave. In this way, we can drag it to the end of the war between the martial arts universe and the divine universe. " A long face with a happy face said.


    In fact, it means that less than 10% of the other party''s troops will be held back. Let them not invade, but not willing to leave. In this way, the universe will not be reinforced. At that time, the holy universe will be preserved.


    "Good! That''s what we should do. However, the God universe is coming. We must start the first war and hurt them severely. Let them know that our holy universe is not easy to provoke. " A deputy leader said in a cold voice, murderous.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? We''re going to war? "


    Sheng Zong''s base, when he got the news that he was going to the battlefield, Murong Xuan and others were surprised. Doesn''t it mean that the war hasn''t started yet?


    However, Murong Yu has known for a long time, and it''s not surprising. Of course, he didn''t say anything to anyone else. Because this time they went to the battlefield, it was a top secret, because they wanted to fight an ambush in the universe.


    There is a universe between the holy universe and the divine universe, a broken universe that has long been destroyed.


    It is said that this universe was more powerful than the divine universe and even the martial arts universe. But unfortunately, overnight, the universe will die.


    Moreover, this universe is not the same as the holy universe. In the whole universe, there are only one vast continent and no stars.


    But at this time, the whole continent of the universe is a desolation, just like after a big earthquake. There is nothing but weeds and fierce beasts.


    Because the whole universe has no vitality of heaven and earth except those strong dead Qi. But all monks need the vitality of heaven and earth. Otherwise, you can''t improve your accomplishments at all.So, except for the plants and fierce beasts that devour the dead air, there are no monks coming. Of course, the other friars can not come to this universe is also an important reason.


    In fact, only the strong can roam freely in the endless chaos and jump from one universe to another.


    Because the two universes are not connected together, but across a very long chaotic zone.


    It is said that there are countless treasures in the chaotic zone. And all of them are treasure level, more precious than Dao level. However, no one in the holy universe has such a level of treasure.


    Because, in the endless chaos, there is chaos. There is no direction at all, there is no vitality of heaven and earth, and there is a strong pressure. When ordinary people enter into the endless chaos, they are directly crushed and finally return to the endless chaos.


    Although the strong can resist this kind of pressure, they can freely go in and out of endless chaos. But if you lose your way in the endless chaos, you will only be able to stay in the endless chaos forever.


    Moreover, since ancient times, the road lost in endless chaos, the strong are not less said. Therefore, although there are treasures in chaos, few people rush out of the universe and enter chaos.


    However, the power of the holy universe builds a transmission array between the holy universe and the broken universe. So, the soldiers of the alliance of the holy universe don''t need to cross the endless chaos to transmit directly to the broken universe.


    It''s the same with the universe.


    And the existence of this broken universe just becomes the buffer zone between the holy universe and the divine universe. Otherwise, if the divine universe directly enters the holy universe, the loss of the holy universe will be terrible.


    "It''s very depressing here. There''s no vitality of heaven and earth. We can only rely on Yuanjing to recover." Murong Xuan looked at the gray sky, some uncomfortable said.


    They''ve been transported to the broken universe and camped.


    "Therefore, we should pay attention to the control of forces on the battlefield. Otherwise, no matter how high you are, if you have no strength, you will still be vulnerable. " Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    What''s more, the death in the broken universe always invades their bodies. Once polluted, they will be injured and their combat power will be reduced. Therefore, even if they don''t fight, they have to consume a certain amount of strength to resist the attack of these dead spirits.


    It can be said that even if they do not fight, they will continue to consume power.


    "Fortunately, all the supplies we need are provided by the alliance! Cool Li Ling said with a smile.


    "What''s the use of that?" Murong Yi disdained: "these supplies of the alliance are only enough for our consumption when we are not fighting. If there''s a war, it''s not enough. In my opinion, it is more reliable to seize local resources. "


    All the people in the divine universe are invaders, and everyone in the holy universe will not be soft handed, just kill them.


    "It''s up to you. Don''t say anything. Get familiar with the environment." Murong Yu waved his hand. He didn''t care about the consumption.


    Apart from death, there is no chaos in the broken universe. In fact, death is just a kind of chaotic power. However, murongyu was unable to absorb the dead Qi directly.


    But he has a tree of life. Every moment, the tree of life can absorb a lot of power of chaos in the endless chaos, and provide it to him endlessly. Therefore, even if the universe is broken, he will not be in danger of exhaustion.


    That''s a big advantage.


    In the camp, the leader of Wanliang palace, Dama Jindao, sits on the main position, while murongyu and others stand on both sides.


    "According to the tip off, the vanguard forces of the divine universe will soon be killed. And our task is to ambush these people. We don''t want to kill them all, we just need to hit their vanguard troops hard. This is our first battle. I hope you will not let me down. " The master of Wanliang Palace''s eyes twinkled, and he gave everyone a look.


    Everyone was awe inspiring, and knew that the Wanliang palace had taken the credit. Only with enough military contributions will his position in the League be steadily elevated. So they quickly made their stand. Murongyu also pretended to be like everyone else.


    As soon as the master of Wanliang palace waved his hand, a picture scroll made of strength suddenly unfolded in front of the public.


    Murong Yu only looked at it and knew that it was part of the map of the broken world. However, it was a long way from where they camped.


    The master of Wanliang palace pointed to a point on the map: "this is the place where God''s universe army must pass. Our task is to ambush here."


    Murong Yu looked over and saw that it was a high mountain and overgrown with weeds. It was a good place for ambush. And the crushing of the mind by the broken universe is extremely cruel. When the God of the universe found the ambush, it was too late to retreat."In this war, not only our Wanliang palace, but also many forces participated in the ambush. So we can only win, not lose! " Finally, the master of Wanliang palace gave a deep warning.


    This novel comes from reading

 Chapter 2249

    With a billion monks of Shengzong, murongyu ambushes at the designated position.


    Besides Shengzong, there are 100000 forces in Wanliang palace. Even, there are many forces like Wanliang palace, which are at the rank of team leader, ambush here.


    There are trillions of troops in ambush.


    This is the war between the universes. There are trillions of monks. In addition to these ordinary friars, there are also a large number of strong people in Daojing level.


    "This place is really suitable for ambush! Trillions of strong men lie in ambush here. Looking at them from a distance, they find nothing? " Murong Xuan exclaimed.


    If this is not in the broken universe, but in the holy universe or the divine universe, so many of them will not be able to ambush. Just when they gather together, the breath of terror will be sent out from afar, straight into the sky. Even if they are hidden, they cannot be completely hidden.


    But now they are lying in ambush in the broken world, just like the ordinary army lurking in general, but they can''t see the difference.


    "So, the broken universe was taken as a battlefield. Attention, today we can ambush the team of God universe. But in the future, God and the universe can ambush us. With our strength, once we fall into an ambush, the consequences will be unimaginable. " Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    Everyone nodded, and they all knew the power of the matter.


    Originally, the general hands of Shengzong are not so good. If they fall into the encirclement of God''s universe, they will be destroyed. Moreover, it is in war, and there is a great chance of being in ambush.


    After lurking for several days, the man of God universe still disappeared.


    Fortunately, we are all powerful monks. We don''t need to eat or drink at all. Although a part of the strength is lost in the process of fighting against the invasion of the dead air, it has been kept back by absorbing Yuan Jing or Dan Yao.


    Otherwise, the eating and drinking problems of trillions of people will also give the alliance a headache.


    "Here it is! Everybody''s paying attention to me. "


    On this day, Murong Yu felt a slight shock. Deep in his soul, he seemed to see a vague image. In the distant distance, a large group of people and trillions of monks were rushing in like a torrent.


    Those people should be the people of God universe.


    Who can foresee the coming of God''s universe? This is a kind of magic power after murongyu''s realm was improved. Or is this the ability to deduce the secret?


    Of course, murongyu can''t really predict the future. He was able to "see" people from God''s universe in advance because they were not too far away from the ambush.


    Otherwise, if the distance is too far, Murong Yu can''t see it.


    Murongxuan, duanmuqing and others are awe inspiring.


    Soon after, a terrible breath of tearing the sky and the earth swept from the distance. Wherever it passed, the dead air of the broken universe was forced to disperse to both sides.


    The momentum is like a rainbow, like a surging river.


    There are so many people that you can''t see the end at a glance. Even compared with the ambush of the holy universe, it''s almost the same. It''s just the other side''s vanguard.


    However, to Murong Yu''s relief, although the divine universe is generally stronger than the holy universe. But the average level of these vanguard troops is not much higher than that of them.


    Most of the monks in heaven, man and true self occupied the majority.


    Yes, even though God is powerful in the universe, most of them are monks in Daojing. Even though there are more powerful people in Daojing than the holy universe, it is impossible for them to run all over the street.


    "Wait until we get there." Looking at the invaders of the divine universe, Murong Yu also felt some surge in his heart. The monks who had never seen such a big battle were extremely excited and nervous.


    The army of the divine universe flew by like a torrent. These people are all desperate flight, there is no need to worry about the loss of power.


    Yes, their God, the universe is about to be destroyed. Now what they have to do is to take down the holy universe and the martial arts universe.


    As for Yuanjing and other resources, even if they are used up, what will happen? Just take these two universes and they will be able to add them back. Otherwise, they will all die.


    Murong Yu doesn''t know how he got the information from the holy universe. Seeing the vast army of God universe, they entered their ambush circle unprepared.


    Half a day later, trillions of talents finally entered the ambush circle.


    "Do it! Kill these damned invading scum At this time, a startling storm came from afar. At the same time, a terrible force suddenly broke out, and all kinds of brilliant power lights rose up, almost illuminating the gray sky."Do it! Kill Murong Yu gave a violent drink. He was the first to rise from the ambush, with terrible power all over his body. At the first time, the soul storm was unfolded by him, tearing to the unresponsive God universe army.


    Kill!


    Murongxuan and others also began to attack. They burst out the strongest attacks one after another, bombarding the aggressors fiercely.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Where murongyu''s soul power passed, the monks of God universe fell one after another. It can be said that it''s a big fall. Under one blow, the souls of millions of people were smashed and killed.


    It''s just that millions of people are nothing compared to trillions of troops. Therefore, murongyu continued to attack.


    Hum!


    The blade of chaos breathes the light that makes people''s soul shudder, and cuts out with great force. All of a sudden, a huge sword with hundreds of millions of square meters swept out and slashed into the army of God and universe.


    This is a Dao Jun level attack. How can the ordinary soldiers of God universe resist it? It''s impossible to resist! Therefore, where Dao mang has gone is the fall of a large area.


    These people are invaders. If they invade the holy universe, the people of the holy universe will be killed. Therefore, murongyu has no weakness in killing.


    To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. If murongyu let them go today, will they let the people of holy universe go tomorrow?


    may not!


    Therefore, the two sides are in fact close enemies. Either you die or I die.


    In an ambush, hundreds of millions or even billions of monks fell in a flash. The people of God universe didn''t think that the people of Saint universe could foresee the future, but they were ambushing here. They did not expect that the people of the holy universe would dare to ambush them here.


    So, for a moment, they were all confused.


    "Fight back, fight back, kill these ants of the holy universe. Kill them, and we can drive straight into the holy universe, and then occupy it. Brothers, think about the universe we''re going to destroy. If we don''t work hard, we won''t even have a home. We''ll have to die. "


    In the crowd, there was a sudden roar of anger. Where the sound passed, the shocked monks were awakened.


    In an instant, their eyes turned red.


    "Kill! Kill these ants and rob the holy universe One by one, the monks roared and launched the Jedi counterattack.


    "For the sake of our homeland, we are going to kill these invading dregs today. Brothers, kill me! There''s no one left! " On this side of the holy universe, there is also the roar of the powerful. Crazy cleavage.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the God universe army suddenly burst up a startling sword. The sword is about a hundred million Li in size. It carries the breath of destroying heaven and earth, annihilates the void, and cuts down at Shengzong.


    At the moment of seeing the sword, murongyu''s eyelids beat violently. This is the attack of the strong in Daojing and Daojun.


    In this case, few people in the whole holy sect can follow. If he cuts them down, the billion people of Shengzong will be destroyed.


    Hum!


    Sun Yu and others, who are strong in Taoism, Snort coldly and are ready to fight. But he was stopped by murongyu.


    "You don''t need to do anything. You just need to protect the soldiers of Shengzong from being slaughtered by the strong people in Daojing. Give me this man. " Murong Yu sneered and stepped out in the air.


    Shua!


    In the twinkling of his figure, he had stepped out of the sky, standing on the sky, under the sword.


    "Does the holy universe not even have a strong one? How could a real mole ant come to resist? I don''t know what to do. " Seeing murongyu go to the real world, a monk dares to resist the sword cut by the powerful Taoist. All the people in the God universe disdain it.


    While they disdain, murongyu has already started. He didn''t make any moves. He just shot out with one punch.


    In front of a hundred million Li sword, murongyu''s fist is like a dust star on the ground.


    But, just one punch!


    Click!


    The terrible sword with the power of heaven and earth was smashed by murongyu''s fist. In a flash. But murongyu is standing firmly on the sky, dominating the world.


    "The power of the Lord is invincible Seeing this scene, all the saints were greatly encouraged and roared. Morale is like a rainbow. But the God universe side is actually suppressed.Isn''t it true that monks in the holy universe are generally weak? Why is this true self monk so powerful? One blow to smash the attack of the strong?


    Are all the people in the holy universe so powerful? If they are all so powerful? How can the universe be their rival? They''re just being slaughtered, aren''t they?


    In an instant, the morale of God on this side of the universe was infinitely low. He was frightened by murongyu.


    "You take my shot, too!"


    Looking at the God universe army below, Murong Yu sneers. All of a sudden, he cut it off with a knife.


    Shua!


    Just like the sword attack in the universe, it is the same. However, the power contained in this way is more terrifying. Before it was cut down, the strong men in the universe felt their souls tremble.


    This novel is from the Book King

 Chapter 2250

    "To die!"


    A cold hum came out of the crowd. The voice is not big, but it is the suppression of all heaven, clear and incomparable into Murong Yu''s ear.


    At the same time, a figure is stepping up from the crowd. This is a middle-aged man, a supreme being in the rank of Taoist king.


    He looked at murongyu fiercely, and his hands had already made a fingerprint. Immediately, a handprint broke the sky and the earth, and quickly met Murong Yu''s sword.


    The blade of chaos contains the power of chaos and the power of soul control, which can not only confuse each other''s everything, but also suppress each other''s soul. But everything needs to be close to or in touch with each other.


    This man knew the horror of the blade of chaos, so he made a direct effort to smash the sword in the void.


    At the same time, Murong Yu''s God at the foot of many monks in the universe also drank violently, one by one or played the strongest power, or sacrificed the Yuanqi and magic weapon, and killed Murong Yu violently.


    They are all aggressors and their hearts are to blame!


    Murongyu sneers, and the 3000 soul balls in the soul space have become furious. The power of the soul is like a storm, breaking through the soul space.


    Soul storm!


    Wow


    Where the soul storm passed, a large number of monks of God and universe fell quickly, which was irresistible. In an instant, murongyu''s surrounding area became a vacuum for millions of Li.


    This is an army. How many monks are there in a million Li? Millions of people are necessary, even tens of millions.


    With this blow alone, the strong will crack. If it goes on like this, although the number of them is trillions, it is not enough for murongyu, a strong man of this level, to clap his hands.


    However, after these people died, their attack still killed murongyu.


    Although Murong Yu has full confidence in himself. But it is not tuoda, has long been sacrificing Hetu Luoshu. He Tu Luo Shu was suspended above his head, and yellow light came down, which enveloped him.


    And those bombarding forces were shattered when they came into contact with the light.


    Everything happened in the light of lightning. While killing these people, murongyu''s sword was bombarded with the fingerprints of the other Daojun strongman.


    Boom


    After the big bang, both the fingerprints and the awn of the knife were broken instantly. The scattered power will directly annihilate the surrounding void.


    "Back up now!"


    See Murong feather attack terror, God came out of the universe army roar. At the same time, a number of powerful people have sprung up. Shennian has locked murongyu for a long time and killed him violently.


    In an instant, Murong Yu felt that he was locked by more than a dozen strong people in the Daojing. However, he did not change his face. Even more, he stepped on the "soldier''s word formula" instead of retreating, and went straight to kill more than a dozen strong people on the other side.


    At the same time, the friars under the strong of the road quickly retreated and did not dare to stay here. Even though the powerful of the divine universe are preparing to kill Murong Yu, someone has already started to kill the ordinary soldiers behind Murong Yu.


    Kill!


    Murongyu ignored those people, but gave a loud drink and killed them with the blade of chaos.


    "Kill him!" Basically, Murong Yu is the second one who is strong in the Dao realm - the first one is the one who is strong in the Dao realm of God universe. He splits the sword first. If not, murongyu would not have done it at all. After all, those who are strong in Daojing are generals and will not fight easily.


    More than a dozen strong people in Daojing burst out the strongest attack, killing murongyu crazily. In a flash, the void where murongyu was had been annihilated by countless forces.


    Murong Yu, holding the blade of chaos on his head and stepping on the formula of "Bing Zi Jue", rushes left and right in the violent force. In a moment, he has broken out and rushed into the strong crowd in the main road.


    Soul storm!


    Still a soul attack.


    After the soul attack, he even locked one of the early Taoist princes and chopped down quickly.


    Shua!


    Soul storm is murongyu''s most powerful group attack skill, which directly covers more than a dozen strong people in the other side''s territory, forcing them to withdraw their strength and defend their souls.


    However, the first Taoist who was locked by murongyu suddenly changed his face. In addition to the soul storm, he also has the power of chaos and soul control.The power of chaos confused his thinking and power. His soul was suppressed by the power of soul suppressing. Therefore, he even had time to show the color of panic on his face, but he didn''t have time to defend or avoid at all.


    Poof!


    The hand rises the knife to fall, a good big head flew high. While his head was flying, there was no breath of life on him. His soul had been shattered when his head fell to the ground.


    The first one was killed. And almost no fighting back. The most terrible thing is that he died by the sword of a monk in the real world.


    "This little bastard is very strange. He is the strong one of the soul clan. He united with us and killed him." God universe a way King strong low voice roars, once again locked Murong feather, blast up.


    More than a dozen other powerful people are also angry and crazy.


    Murong Yu is roaring, relying on the speed comparable to the Ninth level Taoist, constantly shuttling in the crowd.


    Soul storm, ten thousand soul waves, chaos blade and other powerful war skills and magic weapons were constantly sacrificed by him, so he didn''t fight them at all.


    Poof!


    Soon after, another high-level Taoist was killed by Murong Yu


    The ordinary soldiers of Shenzhou universe were scared away. Seeing Murong feather flying, they quickly retreated. No way, murongyu''s soul storm is too terrible. Once it''s done, even the strong dare not resist, let alone they?


    Therefore, where murongyu passed, the invaders of the divine universe fell like wheat. There are countless deaths and injuries.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    More and more powerful people in Daojing rush over from afar and begin to wonder why Murong Yu is here. In a short period of time, more than 20 powerful people in Daojing have locked murongyu and killed him.


    How about killing a real friar in 20 or so avenues? The most important thing is that the monk has nothing at all. On the contrary, there are people falling from God''s side of the universe?


    This scene in the eyes of all people let them feel very shocked.


    "What evil is this? How could it be so horrible? Are all the people in the holy universe such monsters? " The ordinary soldiers in the universe are scared to death.


    On the other hand, the spirit of the alliance of the holy universe is like a rainbow. In particular, Shengzong people are more likely to have been beaten with chicken blood. Under the leadership of many high-level officials, the soldiers of God universe who were killed were defeated.


    In particular, under the leadership of murongxuan and Jia Xue, chaos legion and Zhensheng Legion killed seven in and seven out of the divine universe army, which was extremely brave.


    However, the overall quality of the divine universe is still a little bit stronger than the holy universe. Although he was ambushed, he was stunned at the beginning. But it was soon reflected, and a crazy fight was launched.


    At this time, the strong people on both sides also took action.


    Those who are strong in the Dao realm, even those who are strong at the beginning of the Dao, will die of countless monks in the real and non self realm. So, they are the big killers in the battlefield.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of strong people on both sides. Soon, the strong people on both sides of the road were bombarded together, avoiding their attack on the soldiers under the road.


    General to general, soldier to soldier.


    Even so, the lethality of ordinary soldiers is also quite terrible.


    In the whole battlefield, a large number of monks will fall in every moment. This is true of the holy universe, and so is the divine universe.


    Rivers of blood, broken limbs, broken arms, broken flesh and bones flying all over the sky. The rich smell of blood filled the area for hundreds of millions of miles, lasting for a long time.


    Ah!


    All of a sudden, a shrill scream came out. However, a powerful man on the side of the holy universe has fallen.


    This person Murong Yu also knows, is one of the ten thousand forces in the ten thousand quantity palace.


    There is only one strong man. After the fall of this man, the powerful man of God universe led his army, and killed the billion army of the powerful man in just a few breath.


    In fact, at this time in addition to Shengzong''s team is still maintaining a complete formation, the loss is not very big. Other forces have suffered heavy losses. Hundreds of millions of deaths are perfectly normal.


    Of course, it''s not that Shengzong''s army is much more powerful than others. On the contrary, there are more powerful people in Shengzong than they are.


    Instead of being in the limelight, these powerful people hide in the army and fight with it. Because of their existence, the loss of Shengzong is negligible. On the contrary, the number of Shengzong people killing the enemy is far more than other forces.This is the role of the top power.


    The casualties were heavy, but the most eye-catching thing was the battle between Murong Yu and the people in the sky.


    At this time, murongyu had more than 30 opponents. Fortunately, the strength of these people are not very high, there are almost no high-level Taoists, and there are no strong Taoists. Therefore, murongyu can still rely on his strong speed, and fight with them fiercely.


    Even, the powerful of God''s universe are constantly falling. Although murongyu was bathed in blood, most of the blood was from the enemy. Even though he was hurt. But the power of life washed him back to the peak.


    The most terrible thing is that after such a long war, his strength has not been consumed at all. In contrast to their opponents, they need to swallow pills or absorb Yuan Jing to recover their strength soon after they make a full shot.


    ...

 Chapter 2251

    In the rear of the two armies, some high levels of the holy universe alliance and the divine universe suspended in the void, watching the battle of the army in front of them.


    In every instant, millions of people die. However, the faces of these high-level and big men have never been changed. Or, to them, like these ordinary friars, just cannon fodder?


    In order to win the war, not to say that millions of people died in every instant. It doesn''t matter if there are tens of millions or 100 million people. However, their eyes were not on the ordinary friars who fought, but on the war above the sky.


    The battle in the sky is only a few dozen people, but it has attracted the attention of the high-level strongmen of both sides. Yes, this is the battle between Murong Yu and the powerful of the universe.


    "Who is that man? Do the true self monks fight against the powerful in the universe? It''s a good fight. " Behind the alliance of the holy universe, a middle-aged man surrounded by people like stars suddenly said.


    Around a large group of strong people, because they don''t know Murong Yu. I haven''t even seen murongyu.


    At this time, the master of Wanliang palace stepped forward, saluted the middle-aged man, and then respectfully said: "your honor, the man''s name is murongyu, and he is one of my capable men. The fighting power is very strong. From the beginning of the battle, he has killed ten powerful people in God''s universe. "


    There''s a deacon on the side of the holy universe alliance directing the battle here. But it''s normal. In fact, it''s not surprising that even if the holy universe sends out elders.


    Shua


    Everyone looked at the master of Wanliang palace with surprise. And the deacon of the holy universe also showed a surprise: "Dong Ju, I didn''t expect you to have such a genius there. This person needs to be cultivated. And you have also trained a powerful general for the league. I have recorded your credit. "


    As a result, people looked at the master of Wanliang palace, that is, Dong Ju, and his eyes were full of envy and jealousy. They all know that the master of Wanliang palace hasn''t even done it yet. But it has been treated differently by the Deacon.


    If murongyu gets more credit, the master of Wanliang palace will be valued by the Deacon.


    And Wanliang Gong is happy to express his "excitement". This product is also an old fox. Murongyu was not cultivated by him at all. But he did not blush at all and attributed the credit to himself.


    Murongyu has no idea about this and is still fighting.


    On the other hand, the big guys of God universe are also watching all this.


    "My Lord, although this boy is only in the real world, he has killed more than ten of our strong people. If we continue to make him rampant, I''m afraid it will affect our morale. Now, our morale has been greatly affected. Why don''t you let the little one cut him? "


    Finally, God, the strong on this side of the universe can''t sit still. A strong man of Taoist level asked to fight, and "Yu" wanted to kill Murong Yu.


    "Well. It''s always a disaster to keep such a person, so you go and kill him. " The big guy of God universe said in a deep voice. As a result, the strong one in the road has stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    Although they were surrounded and killed by 30 or 40 strong people. But with the terrible speed, murongyu actually fought with them. Even murongyu occasionally killed their strongmen.


    All of a sudden, murongyu was enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. The breath was strong, even his soul was shaking violently.


    "The master of Taoism has made a move!" Murong Yu''s heart immediately responded. Then he gave a roar. In an instant, all the strength will be condensed on the body surface. At the same time, a blow came out. In the process, his figure also rapidly retreated.


    Boom!


    At this time, a not very big fist suddenly appeared from the void.


    Fists are the same as ordinary people''s fists. But in people''s eyes, it seems to be incomparably huge, just like the ancient yuan star. It exudes the terror of destroying the sky and the earth, frightening the heaven and the earth and shaking the sky.


    Ha ha ha


    The emptiness of the place where the fist is located is annihilating, and a huge black "hole" appears. And the black "hole" is rapidly expanding in all directions.


    All the power and even the light touched by the black "hole" are directly consumed. Disappeared without a trace. If murongyu is swallowed, he will be annihilated in an instant like those forces and lights.


    No!


    Just at the moment when the fist appeared, the master of Wanliang palace in the distance cried out that it was not good. At the same time, he has stepped out and rushed to murongyu.Although murongyu''s fighting power is against the sky, the gap between him and the Taoist master is not calculated by Daoli. If the strong Taoist is the emperor among the monks, Murong Yu is the mole ant among the monks.


    There is an insurmountable gap between the two.


    However, the other party''s powerful Taoists all want to attack Murong Yu secretly. It''s obvious that they want to kill Murong Yu with one blow.


    No one else is allowed to help.


    Indeed, even if the master of Wanliang palace made a move, it was too late. When Dong Ju, the master of Wanliang palace, stepped out, he saw that the attack of the other Taoist master was about to bombard murongyu.


    If Murong Yusheng takes this attack, he will definitely be killed.


    There was a chill in the eyes of the deacon of the holy universe alliance. Murong Yu is a genius and a young man worthy of cultivation. If you give him enough time, he is definitely a powerful Taoist.


    Therefore, he will not allow murongyu to be killed by the other party. So he did it.


    "Your opponent is me." At the same time as the deacon of the holy universe alliance, the big guy of the God universe also made a move. Actually, it blocked the attack of the deacon of the holy universe.


    Even if it''s just to stop a moment, murongyu will die hundreds of millions of times.


    No one can save himself but himself.


    Murongyu knows this well. Therefore, he never gives his "sex" life to others. He will try to save himself.


    Hetu Luoshu!


    Murong Yu roared in his heart. All of a sudden, the Hetu Luoshu, which was originally suspended above his head, was extended. In an instant, Hetu Luoshu has been transformed into an overwhelming picture.


    Meanwhile, under murongyu''s control, Hetu Luoshu stands in front of him. At the same time, he continued to retreat violently.


    Ten thousand soul waves!


    The blade of chaos!


    Nine word truth!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Hetu Luoshu couldn''t stop the attack of the strong Taoist, so he was shot out. Fortunately, Hetu Luoshu is the most wonderful book in heaven and earth, which can''t be smashed by a Taoist.


    Therefore, Hetu Luoshu has not been hurt at all.


    However, the Hetu Luoshu is now equivalent to the Daojun level of Daoqi. The power it radiates is extremely limited. Therefore, Hetu Luoshu only offsets a small part of the attack power, and the rest turns to overflow damage.


    Poof


    Murongyu''s mind was directly shattered. At the same time, a mouthful of blood can''t help gushing out.


    Fortunately, the mind is not the soul, otherwise Murong Yu will be killed directly by the overflow damage.


    Wanchong soul "wave"... Basically can''t help the other side, just offset a small part of the attack, was dispersed.


    The power of "Hun" and "Luan" and the power of calming the soul can''t help each other. On the contrary, the blade of "Hun" and "Luan" was blown away by the opponent''s fist. The price of murongyu is that his hands are broken.


    At this time, a great emperor with Tianwei came from Taigu to break the void. With a simple punch, he went to the strong one.


    Bang


    After the big bang, the emperor seemed to give out an unwilling roar, and his tall and powerful figure was directly shattered. After all, murongyu''s strength is not strong enough. Otherwise, the emperor he summoned should be able to kill the strong one with one blow. Instead of being smashed after being weakened part of the attack power of the Taoist strongman.


    Even the strongest single attack is not the opponent. Moreover, the speed of the other side is far higher than that of itself. Murong Yu knows that today is doomed.


    However, he is definitely not waiting to die. Even if you know that you are not the opponent of the Taoist, you still have to fight to the end.


    Don''t move the seal of Ming Dynasty!


    This is the move in "linzijue" in the nine character mantra¡° "Linzijue" is one of the most powerful defensive moves in the world. "Not moving the seal of Ming king" is Murong Yu''s strongest defensive move. It is many times more powerful than the "invincible ten sides".


    When murongyu made the seal, a transparent shield covered murongyu''s whole body, just like a chicken egg.


    In the battlefield, almost everyone''s eyes are fixed here. In the aspect of God and universe, it is natural to hope that Murong Yu will be killed by one blow. The holy universe hopes that Murong Yu can resist. In particular, all the people in Shengzong were even more worried.In the light of lightning, the fist of the strong Taoist has been bombarded on the "immovable King seal".


    At this moment, the fist of the strong Taoist could not move on. It was blocked by the seal of Ming Dynasty.


    It''s in the way!


    The holy universe, especially the holy sect, all cheered. The monks on the other side of God''s universe all look disappointed and shocked.


    Can''t even the Taoist master kill murongyu?


    Is murongyu really so rebellious? He is still in the realm of the true self. If he breaks through to the realm of the Taoist, isn''t he the most powerful being under the heaven? By then, who will be his opponent? At that time, I''m afraid he can blow out billions of universes with one blow, right?


    Ha ha ha


    Almost a moment later, a sound like an eggshell breaking came from Murong Yu. As a result, people were shocked to see that the power shield of "immovable King seal" suddenly tore open quickly.


    In the end, everything turned into powder. Murongyu included in the shield.


    After all, Murong Yu is still unable to return to heaven, and is killed by the strong Taoist?


    This book first appeared in reading

 Chapter 2252

    Murongyu was killed?


    Seeing this scene, the morale of holy universe alliance suddenly dropped. Because of murongyu''s previous performance, not only one person resisted God''s thirty or forty powerful people in the universe, but also he could find opportunities to kill those who surrounded him.


    It can be said that in that period of time, Murong Yu was the God of war in the hearts of many monks in the holy universe. Although it is only a short time, Murong Yu''s prestige among the people has surpassed the existence of their own power, even above the master of Wanliang palace.


    Even the deacon of the alliance has far less prestige than Murong Yu.


    After all, although they are powerful, they are not familiar with everyone. And, on the battlefield, they didn''t show much.


    Therefore, when murongyu was killed, it was a huge blow to them.


    As for God and the universe, they roared with joy. Murong Yu fought against thirty or forty strong people in the Dao territory alone, and he constantly killed those who surrounded him, which made people feel great pressure.


    This kind of person does not die, presses God universe aspect''s public to be breathless.


    "Father


    "Lord


    See murongyu was killed, murongxuan and others roared. See them one by one eye is red, even want to ooze blood and come out, anger burned nine heavy sky!


    "Kill him!"


    Murong Yi roared angrily, with the team behind him about to fight.


    "Old four, calm down." Although Murong Xuan wanted to kill the strong Taoist. But it''s still calm. The other side even murongyu can kill, let alone them?


    There is a big difference between them and the Taoist. Don''t say that Shengzong has only one billion monks, even if it is hundreds of millions of times, it can''t help each other.


    Rush up. It''s just death.


    "Don''t be impulsive! Lord, perhaps he is not dead Sun Yu also came up and suppressed Murong Yi. In order to avoid Murong Yi an impulse and rushed up, and finally be killed innocently.


    "Father is not dead?" Murong Yi is stunned. Then he takes a look at the treasure space and finds that Murong Yu''s soul jade slips are still there.


    If the soul jade slips are not broken, murongyu will not die. However, they clearly saw that murongyu was blasted with no residue left. What''s the situation?


    Of course, murongyu''s not dead is the thing they most like to see.


    "Finished, murongyu was killed?" The master of Wanliang palace suddenly took shape and showed a bitter color on his face. At the beginning of the war, murongyu helped him to make contributions. If it goes on for a long time, his status will surely rise. But now... It''s a pity.


    Shua!


    Finally, the master of Wanliang palace continued to rush past. Murongyu is dead? Then kill each other. In this way, maybe we can save the morale of the holy universe alliance.


    The God who killed murongyu gave a sneer. If you reach out, you will grasp the blade of chaos and Hetu Luoshu. These treasures can resist his attack without any damage. They are absolutely the existence of the most precious level.


    So, is murongyu really dead? The jade slips of the soul are not broken. Should they not be dead?


    Things went back not long ago.


    Murongyu knew that he had no way to escape, so he could only bear the seal of the Ming king and wanted to resist the killing of the strong Taoist. It''s just that we can''t fight at all. It''s just that we can''t shake the tree.


    The most terrible thing is that murongyu''s main soul is not in Hetu Luoshu.


    In other words, just now, his body and the soul of the LORD were blown into powder and disappeared without a trace.


    At this moment, murongyu is really dead.


    "Is that how I die?" After murongyu died, his consciousness still existed.


    "There is still a big gap with the Taoist! I''m not willing to die like this! If I can break through to the beginning of Tao, no one will be my opponent in the realm of Tao master! " Murong Yu is not willing to roar in his heart.


    He knew he was dead, so he was not reconciled.


    All of a sudden, Murong Yu hit a soul - he is not dead? The body and soul were blasted, and there was no residue left. Why did his consciousness linger?


    "This is... Nirvana of the Phoenix!" Murongyu suddenly exclaimed, and then he couldn''t help laughing.


    Phoenix Nirvana has long been cultivated by him to the full circle. It''s a unique skill of the Phoenix family. It can be revived.


    In theory, the Phoenix Nirvana can be revived three times. A long time ago, murongyu was killed once, consuming a chance of resurrection.So, this is the second time.


    Murong Yu is very surprised. He did not think that what brought him back to life now was the unique skill he almost forgot - nirvana of the Phoenix.


    If it were not for today, Murong Yu would have forgotten his anti heaven skill of cultivating fruit.


    Because of the "Nirvana of the Phoenix", Murong Yu still maintains his consciousness. But I can''t see what''s going on outside. Now, it''s like being shut down in a separate space, unable to understand what''s going on outside.


    No resurrection for the time being!


    Murongyu decided not to revive for the time being, because he didn''t know whether the strong Taoist was still here. If the other party is still here, he will be resurrected. Isn''t he slapped to death by the other party?


    So, he has to wait. Wait until the other party leaves.


    "If you kill me, maybe the master of the holy universe alliance will do it? If he did, his attention would not be on him. So, it''s time to come back to life. " After a while, murongyu felt that it was time to revive - he could feel that he could not maintain the current state for a long time.


    After all, he''s in a broken universe. If you stay in this state for a long time and can''t revive, it''s a tragedy.


    Boom!


    Murong Yu''s heart moves, and he reappears in the broken universe. At this time, a force of terror swept.


    Murong Yu was startled and thought that he was locked by the supreme existence of a certain Taoist level. So, the first time he went out.


    At the same time, he saw clearly that he was not locked. The power that comes from the bombardment is just the aftereffect of power. Not far in front of him, two strong men in the realm of Taoism are fighting.


    One is to kill murongyu and let him consume the God of Nirvana, the master of the universe. And the other is the master of Wanliang palace.


    Dong Ju''s strength is still OK. He completely presses the Taoist master of the God universe. However, Hetu Luoshu and the blade of chaos were actually held by the Taoist and fought with Dong Ju.


    It is precisely because of the blade of chaos that he can remain invincible. Otherwise, he would have been killed by Dong Ju.


    Seeing this scene, murongyu''s mouth turned up slightly, showing a sneer.


    "Hetu Luoshu, blade of chaos, come back to me!" Murong Yu suddenly drinks in his heart, and is about to take back the blade of Hetu Luoshu and chaos.


    Murongyu, the strong Taoist who was holding Hetu Luoshu and chaos blade, had been killed, so he was not on guard at all. So, the moment Murong Yu wants to take back the Hetu Luoshu and the blade of chaos


    Whew! Whew!


    Hetu Luoshu and the blade of chaos directly shot out of his hand, broke the void and rushed to Murong Yu. Finally, Murong Yu reached out and grasped the edge of chaos. And Hetu Luoshu is suspended in the void above his head.


    The Taoist master of God''s universe was surprised. He didn''t know how Hetu Luoshu and the blade of chaos suddenly disappeared. All this happened so fast that he couldn''t react. The two treasures had been taken back by Murong Yu.


    Following the direction of the disappearance of the two treasures, the strong Taoist came to see them. Then he saw murongyu.


    "You''re not dead yet?"


    In an instant, the strong Taoist was shocked. It''s like hell. Because he had previously determined that murongyu had been killed by him completely, and even the residue had not been left.


    Not only the Taoist master was surprised, but also the master of Wuliang palace was surprised.


    At this time, the following people who are fighting also found murongyu.


    Murongyu was not killed!


    The LORD did not fall!


    The Holy Lord is so powerful that even the strong in the realm of the Taoist can''t kill him!


    He must have been hiding, right? We all thought he fell.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it, don''t you die like this? How evil he is. Even the strong in the realm of Taoist can''t kill him. "


    Seeing Murong Yu, the morale of holy universe soared again. And the God universe is more miserable. Originally, after being ambushed, their morale had been greatly lowered. In addition, Murong Yu''s fighting against the strong in the 30''s and 40''s road made their morale drop to the bottom.


    Later, murongyu was killed, and their morale improved a little bit. Now they are at the bottom.


    "God, the universe is just like this, even worse than us. Kill them, kill the invaders The holy universe people roared, and their strength increased by at least 10%. The demoralized army of the holy universe had no power to fight back."Of course I''m not dead. You''re dead now! And you are the first strong one I killed in the realm of Taoism. " Murongyu gave a grim smile. Directly broke out "ten thousand heavy soul wave" to kill the other Taoist.


    The Taoist priest''s face was ferocious: "since you are not dead, I will kill you now!" Roar above, he spread out the speed toward Murong feather to fight to come over.


    "You can''t go anywhere." Dong Ju sneered, directly entangled each other. Start pressing. At the same time, murongyu has also rushed up. A fierce attack was launched in the distance.


    Originally, the Taoist master was not Dong Ju''s opponent, but now he was killed by Murong Yu, and soon he stopped and was directly hit.


    "Murongyu, the last blow is up to you." Dong Ju suddenly sends a message to Murong Yu.


    Without any hesitation, Murong Yu stepped out and cut off the head of the Taoist realm.


    Master of Taoism, the strong, die!


    !!

 Chapter 2253

    Looking at the head of the strong Taoist, everyone was shocked to see this scene.


    Did murongyu kill a Taoist? And he''s just the real me!


    How can a strong Taoist be killed so easily? Don''t say it''s just chopping a head, even if it''s smashing the body, it won''t be so easy to die.


    This idea is in the minds of people in God''s universe. But, after a long time, still did not see that person resurrected. At this time, there was no breath on the Taoist.


    Finally, although they didn''t believe it, they knew that the Taoist was really dead.


    Murong Yu even killed the Taoist.


    This is the first Taoist to fall since the ambush.


    "The Taoist is dead! The holy universe is terrible God universe, ordinary soldiers began to panic. And when they panic, their morale plummets. The more so, the less they want to continue fighting here.


    Even the Taoists are dead, let alone they?


    So some people fled without fighting.


    With the first, naturally there will be the second, the third and more.


    Finally, not long after murongyu killed the strong Taoist, the people of the God universe no longer had the heart of resistance and began to flee. The whole army began to flee back.


    The defeat was like a mountain.


    Trillions of friars have the heart to run for their lives, and even those who are strong on the road can''t stop it. Moreover, the alliance does not give them this opportunity.


    "Go after them, kill them. They''re like hell." The deacon of the holy universe alliance growled, and his voice was full of excitement.


    The victory in the first battle virtually promoted his position in the alliance of the holy universe. This time, he''s benefited a lot.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    In the roar of the deacons of the alliance of the holy universe, the strongmen of the holy universe burst into shape one after another and chased the defeated God universe. And ordinary soldiers are also murderous pursuit up.


    On the one hand, the morale is like a rainbow, and the morale is fierce. On the other hand, he was defeated like a mountain, without any fighting spirit. The gap between the two sides is too big.


    The people in the back of the Hall fell one after another. Between a few breaths, a large number of soldiers were killed.


    Terror, this great defeat is the first great defeat after the divine universe invaded the Wudao universe and the holy universe, right?


    The smashed universe is vast. In this world war, murongyu and others pursued dozens of star domains for a long distance before they stopped the pursuit. Because if we continue to pursue and kill, we will reach the base camp of God''s cosmic army.


    They are the vanguard of the divine universe.


    However, even so, the achievements of the holy universe are quite terrible. Killed almost ten trillion invaders.


    A trillion is a trillion, that is to say, this time they killed ten trillion invaders. It''s like a river of blood, bodies everywhere.


    However, the holy universe alliance has also suffered a lot. At least a few hundred million monks have fallen. The number of injured people is countless.


    Of course, compared with the death of the hundred billion monks in the divine universe, the loss of the holy universe alliance is almost negligible. And this is the war. Even the strong and powerful of Taoism have fallen, not to mention the monks in other realms?


    After cleaning the battlefield, murongyu and Shengzong set up camp near the Wanliang palace. At this time, they were in the camp of the holy universe alliance, guarding the throat of entering the holy universe. If God wants to invade the universe, he must pass through here.


    So, in the next few years, there will be more big wars between the two universes.


    Either you die or I live.


    After leaving 50% of the spoils, Murong Yu took the rest of the spoils and went to the Chinese Army''s tent in the Wanliang palace.


    This is one of the systems of the holy cosmic Union. After the war, every army can clean the battlefield. You just need to hand in half of the booty.


    After all, they all know. Soldiers in the battlefield fight with their lives. If they ask for all the spoils, the soldiers will complain.


    So, who''s going to work with you next time?


    Moreover, not only that, the holy universe alliance also has clear rewards and punishments. For example, Murong Yu, who has made great contributions, must have a lot of rewards.


    Of course, ordinary soldiers also know. They also want military pay. And where does the salary of the alliance come from? It''s just the original resources and the spoils. What''s more, the alliance also gave every soldier a large amount of money to settle down."Ha ha, murongyu, are you here? Good. Let''s go to the Deacon together. " Murong Yu just entered the barracks of Wanliang palace, and the master of Wanliang palace came over laughing.


    "The two of us?" Murongyu was a little surprised.


    Dong Ju nodded: "just the two of us, others are not qualified." After a pause, Dong Ju continued: "Murong Yu, you have performed well this time. The Deacon seems to appreciate you very much. I''m afraid there will be a big reward this time. "


    Murongyu nodded slightly. He really made the show and attracted people''s attention in this battle. If the deacon of the holy universe alliance doesn''t appreciate him, it''s jealousy.


    In the meantime, they have come to the big account of the Chinese army.


    In the tent, in addition to the deacon of the holy universe, the Damascus, who sits on the throne, there are many other strong people sitting on both sides.


    These people are at the rank of team leader, and they are similar to Dong Ju. He is the only one in murongyu''s position.


    Shua


    When murongyu entered the Chinese Army''s tent, everyone''s eyes, including the Deacon''s, were projected. In addition to the Deacon''s eyes contain appreciation, other people''s eyes are full of jealousy and fear.


    Obviously, they all know what it means for murongyu to step into the big account of the Chinese Army today. And they all saw murongyu''s terrible fighting power.


    Which one is not jealous? Which one is not afraid? Although they all exist at the Taoist level. But if Murong Yu is promoted to a higher level, can he kill them easily?


    "I have seen the Deacon." Murong Yu gives the Deacon a blow.


    "Well, murongyu, sit down." The Deacon smiles and signals murongyu to sit down. And murongyu did not have any unnatural, just sat down.


    "In this war, our holy universe alliance has won a huge victory, killing one billion. I believe that this war has shocked the universe. And the alliance also said it was very happy to learn about it. " The Deacon glanced at the crowd and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s the Deacon who has made great contributions to the command. We are just carrying out the orders of the Deacon." Before the Deacon''s voice fell, someone began to flatter.


    Murong Yu doesn''t think so. Maybe this battle is really the credit of the Deacon. But this guy''s flattering is too obvious, isn''t it?


    Flatterer!


    Murong Yu has some disdain in his heart. But to his surprise, other people also flattered him, making him quite speechless.


    The Deacon also had a satisfied smile on his face. I don''t know whether it''s because of this war or people''s flattery?


    "The alliance of the holy universe is a force with sound system, which stresses clear rewards and punishments. This time, we all have credit. Dong Ju. "


    Dong Ju''s figure trembled slightly, and Teng stood up from his seat and stepped out.


    "You have made a great contribution to the victory of this war. Now I specially reward you with one yuan pulse and ten Taoist vessels. "


    A yuan pulse?


    The people present were unmoved.


    What is yuanmai?


    Yuanmai is similar to xianmai and Shenmai, but its power is countless times higher than the most advanced Yuanjing. Moreover, the power of these yuan veins is very pure and can be directly swallowed.


    Even if it is to the strong, the role is also very huge. However, yuanmai is very rare. Although it is not comparable to Xinghe, it is not available to everyone.


    Dong Jushen''s body was shocked violently, and his face showed the color of ecstasy: "this yuan pulse can let me make a breakthrough, saying goodbye to the difficult situation that I can''t break through for a long time."


    Immediately, Dong Ju put away these rewards gratefully.


    "Murongyu, this time you fight alone against the strong in the universe and killed more than ten people. You are the greatest credit for the victory of our alliance. I''d like to reward you with two yuan veins and 20 Taoist instruments. And promoted you to vice captain of wanlianggong team. " After Dong Ju was rewarded, the Deacon began to reward Murong Yu.


    In fact, the death of 100 billion soldiers is just the tip of the iceberg for the army of God universe. The most important thing is that this time, the strong of the other side''s road fell.


    A strong man at the beginning of the road is more important than an ordinary soldier. The death of a trillion soldiers is not a loss to the universe. But if murongyu killed more than a dozen strong people in Daojing, the loss of the divine universe would be huge.


    So, this time the reward is normal, even far from enough!


    ThisMurong Yu was surprised.


    He knew that the previous war had attracted the attention of the league leaders, but he didn''t expect that the reward was so terrible. However, he deserves all these things. So, he accepted all of them without being polite.


    "Murong Yu hopes to cooperate with Dong Ju''s work and win more victories in the future." The Deacon added a word of encouragement.


    Murongyu made a statement immediately


    Apart from them, everyone else has a history. But no one can match Dong Ju last time, let alone Murong Yu.


    In fact, in addition to yuanmai and Daoqi, the identity of "vice captain" is also a great reward.


    It should be noted that Dong Ju is just a team leader. In this battle alone, Murong Yu almost sat down with Dong juping. And if we make any contribution in the future, it''s not a problem to surpass Dong Ju.


    "Now, I''m holding a lot of soldiers, aren''t I?" Murong Yu thought in his heart. There are 100000 forces under the Wanliang palace, and the total number of soldiers is about one million billion. Even if murongyu, the vice captain, can''t control all the millions of troops, he can at least control tens of billions of troops, which can be said to be a heavy hand.


    In fact, millions of people can''t see this kind of battlefield at all. The number of people and the top power ultimately determine the outcome of the war.


    !!

 Chapter 2254

    "Murongyu, congratulations on your appointment as vice captain. My position in the league is almost equal to mine. " After leaving the Chinese army tent, the master of Wanliang palace congratulates Murong Yu.


    Murongyu gives Dong Ju a light look. He didn''t hear any "Congratulations" from Dong Ju''s words at all. I''m afraid this guy is very reluctant about his promotion, isn''t he?


    Moreover, if it continues, there will be no problem in surpassing Dong Ju in the league.


    "It''s all appreciated by the Deacon." Murong Yu said lightly, not happy with things, not sad with himself.


    Dong Ju''s eyes flashed a touch of fine awn, and then sneered: "Murong Yu, don''t forget that you once swore allegiance to me. Even if you become a deacon or even an elder, you will be loyal to me. "


    This is definitely suppressing Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu glanced at Dong Ju deeply, and there was a cold opportunity in his eyes.


    From the beginning, he knew that Dong Ju had bad intentions. Therefore, from the beginning, he was not loyal to Dong Ju. After all, he is invincible. How can he be loyal to someone?


    It was just coping. Moreover, his position in the league is not as good as Dong Ju, and his strength is even worse. Therefore, murongyu did not turn against the other party for the time being.


    "I always remember that."


    After leaving this sentence, Murong Yu left. If he goes on, he is afraid that he can''t help the strong killing in his heart.


    Looking at murongyu''s leaving figure, Dong Ju sneers. Then it quickly disappeared into the accounts of the Chinese army.


    After returning to the camp of Shengzong, Murong Yu gathered together many powerful people in Daojing and senior officials of Shengzong, such as Murong Xuan, Zhang AO and Duanmu Qing.


    "Lord, this time, it''s shining and powerful. I''m afraid there''s a reward on it?" Looking at murongyu, Zhang Ao said with a smile. While the others didn''t speak, they all looked happy.


    Murong Yu smiles and reaches for a brush. All of a sudden, in the army account to get the reward will appear in everyone''s sight.


    Twenty Taoist instruments! And two arm sized things like rivers? People don''t know, but they feel the pure and huge power from these two rivers!


    "Is this the reward of the league? Twenty Daoqi? I feel a little dizzy. " Yang man looked at the 20 pieces of Taoist utensils and said slowly.


    Daoqi is not a commodity. For example, among the 60 strong people in Daojing that murongyu had accepted, there were less than a dozen people who originally owned Daoqi.


    We can imagine how rare the Taoist vessels are. The reason why the alliance is so generous is that the whole alliance stands on the top of the holy universe.


    These rewards are actually taken from the treasure house of the whole holy universe. Moreover, although there are more than 20 Taoist implements, they are only a reward for murongyu. There''s no pressure at all on the alliance.


    "Yes, these awards are from the league. But I don''t need them. Therefore, today I will give these Taoist implements to some of you. "


    In the hearts of all the people, they all looked at Murong Yu with hope. After all, who doesn''t want to have a Dao? If you have a Dao tool, even if you can''t exert all the power, your strength will soar several times or even ten times.


    "However, there are only 20 Taoist instruments, which means that some of you will not have them yet. However, I have promised that every one of you will have a tool. It''s only a matter of time. So, don''t be discouraged if you don''t have Dao ware this time. You will have Dao ware soon. "


    Everyone nodded understandably. Next, they are looking forward to it, because they don''t know if they will have Dao Qi?


    "The two legions are the most powerful forces of our holy sect, and in this war, the two legions also made great achievements. So, I decided to reward two corps, eight corps, including Murong Xuan, each with a piece of Dao ware. Do you have any comments? "


    These nine people definitely deserve it! So they all nodded, and no one had an opinion. Therefore, Murong Yu chose nine Taoist implements and awarded them to Murong Xuan, Murong Yi, Gu Xiayang, Suhe Ge, Yu Jia, Duanmu Qing, mu lanchen and Jia Xue.


    As for Zhang Ao, yang man and others, they are all at the level of sage elders, but they are no longer the leaders of the two legions. So this time it''s not.


    "Shengzong suffered very little damage in this battle. Apart from fighting the enemy bravely, it was these powerful people who made great contributions. Therefore, I intend to reward the remaining 11 pieces of Daoqi to the 11 strong people who have no Daoqi for the time being. Because the stronger you are, the more powerful you will beThe public still had no opinion, so all the 20 Taoist vessels were owned.


    Naturally, people who get Taoist tools are very excited. Those who haven''t got the tools are not depressed. They all know murongyu''s character. As long as they can get Taoist tools, murongyu will reward them. But now, it''s just the beginning. There will be a long time in the battlefield. Are you afraid that there will be no Dao?


    "These two are yuan veins, which are equivalent to immortal veins and divine veins. It can be directly absorbed and engulfed to enhance the realm. "


    "This is the yuan pulse!" All the people on the scene are staring at the two only shoulder size yuan pulse. One by one, they were breathing fast.


    Even the lowest level of Yuan vein is much better than the highest level of Yuan crystal. It has a great effect on the strong.


    Of course, although it can directly absorb the power of Yuan pulse to break through the realm. But the realm does not mean that the accumulation of strength is enough to break through, it needs a certain understanding.


    Without enough understanding, no amount of Yuan pulse can be broken through. Of course, people who already have enough understanding but lack strength savings will break through at one stroke after absorbing it.


    "Sun Yu, who among you who are strong on the road have enough understanding and lack of strength?" Murong Yu looks at the 30 strong people in the road.


    Sun Yu and others shook their heads one by one. It''s too difficult to break through the great road. Even if it''s just a small one, it will take a very long time to break through.


    But Sun Yu said: "my realm has begun to loosen. But there is still a lack of understanding. I think that if I continue to stay in the battlefield, it will greatly improve my realm. "


    "Yes, I think so. After the previous war, I am more confident to break through to the next level. "


    Other powerful people have also expressed their harvest. After all, war, especially war, is the easiest way to stimulate one''s potential. Under the pressure of great pressure, it will make many people understand something that they couldn''t understand before.


    Murongyu nodded: "well, in that case, I will first enhance their strength." With a wave of his hand, Murong Yu has collected more than ten people, including Zhang Ao, into the Hetu Luoshu.


    "Sun Yu, these pills and Yuan Jing are the rewards of this battle. I''ll trouble you next." Murongyu gives a space treasure to Sun Yu, which contains a lot of pills, Yuanjing and even Yuanqi.


    Reward is not only aimed at the top, but also for ordinary soldiers. Otherwise, they will be cold hearted.


    Sun Yu and others rushed down to give out rewards, while Murong Yu entered into the Hetu Luoshu and opened the time acceleration ability of the Hetu Luoshu.


    Murongxuan, Zhang AO and others are all at the top of the realm of selflessness. They are only one step away from breaking through to the realm of the beginning of Tao. Once they break through, they are the first strong people in Shengzong. As for Sun Yu and others, strictly speaking, they are not disciples of Shengzong.


    "Next, I will urge the power of Yuan Mai to provide you with endless supply. Now what you need to do is to understand and improve the realm. "


    At the same time, Murong Yu waved his hand. All of a sudden, one of the yuan veins gave out a huge roar, and finally turned into a yuan star size, suspended above the heads of the people.


    A series of high-level and incomparably pure power emerged from the yuan pulse, and instantly inundated Murong Xuan and others.


    Boom


    Even if Murong Xuan and others did not take the initiative to devour the power, but the power of Yuan Mai is like a torrent of crazy pouring into their bodies.


    At least 100000 times the vitality of the outside world. The most important thing is that Yuan Mai''s power is very pure. They don''t need to refine the impurities contained in it to directly transform into their own power.


    In this way, they just need to constantly absorb the strength of Yuan pulse, let their strength rise to the limit, and then break through.


    They didn''t say anything. After a distance, they sat down and began to practice. The reason why they are separated is that they don''t want to affect others.


    "It''s really a good thing. Even those who are strong on the road are envious." Looking at the power of the people rapidly increasing with the speed visible to the naked eye, Murong Yu also showed a smile on his face.


    In fact, these two yuan veins can also improve Murong Yu''s realm. But he didn''t.


    He is strong enough. Even if he ascends, he only ascends the realm of physical body and cultivation. However, it is impossible for the soul state to rise rapidly, and the yuan pulse has no effect on the soul.


    If murongxuan and others are strong, Shengzong will be even stronger. After all, a really powerful force is not only its controller, but also depends on the number of the top power in the force.The master needs to be strong, but others also need to be strong!


    There is a huge gap between Shengzong and Wanliang palace. However, with the continuous improvement of murongxuan and other people''s realm, Shengzong will become more and more powerful, gradually narrowing the gap with Wanliang palace. And then completely transcend it. Finally, it becomes the most powerful force between heaven and earth.


    ...

 Chapter 2255

    While Zhang AO and others were practicing, Murong Yu went back to Shengzong and took Zhao Zhiqing''s five daughters and Murong Lin and others into Hetu Luoshu.


    Zhao Zhiqing and other people''s realm has reached the peak of selfless realm, only one step short of breaking through to the beginning of Tao. Each of them is the pillar and core of Shengzong.


    He Tu is in Luo Shu.


    Zhao Zhiqing, Li Feng, fan Tong, little lion king, big black dog, fire eye golden ape, giant panda and other dozens of people or demons sit on the ground, constantly arousing the power of Yuan pulse above the head and devouring them.


    These are the core characters of Shengzong. If someone catches them all, the holy sect will collapse. Of course, this is in the Hetu Luo book. No one can catch them all.


    "If all of them were promoted to the beginning of the Tao, and dozens of them were promoted at the same time, how spectacular would that be? How shocking? " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    He was watching, and at the same time he was practicing.


    All kinds of combat skills have been cultivated to the extreme and can''t be further improved. But the whirlpool of power and soul can be raised. Therefore, once Murong Yu has free time, he is practicing these two aspects. The more the whirlpool of fusion, the more terrifying his combat power will be


    Boom!


    A violent wave of power spread fiercely, swept in all directions.


    Murong Yu opened his eyes and looked at the past. It is to see Zhao Zhiqing body flashing brilliant light, a strong breath is from her body.


    At the beginning of the road!


    Murongyu''s face was full of joy.


    Zhao Zhiqing was the first one to break through to the beginning of Tao. However, murongyu did not feel surprised. Shengzong, in addition to him, the best talent should be Zhao Zhiqing.


    People are beautiful, their aptitude is against the sky, and they have great ability. Thanks to Zhao Zhiqing, otherwise Murong Yu is not easy to do.


    "Next, who will be the first to break through?" Murongyu did not disturb Zhao Zhiqing. Although Zhao Zhiqing has made a breakthrough, he still needs to consolidate the realm.


    Ten years, Zhao Zhiqing has completely consolidated the realm. Although she had a bad aptitude, she did not continue to practice. Understanding is not enough. So she went to murongyu.


    At this time, the second person finally broke through.


    After seeing the breakthrough, Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing look at each other and smile. Because the breakthrough is Murong Xuan. This guy has the excellent genes of Murong Yu and Zhao Zhiqing, and his qualification is definitely not under Zhao Zhiqing. However, his understanding is not enough, so the breakthrough is a little slow.


    "Dozens of people break through at the same time. If it''s spread out, Shengzong is afraid to be the target of public criticism." Looking at the people in the cultivation, Zhao Zhiqing said slowly.


    "Low key, low key." Murongyu smiles and stands with Zhao Zhiqing, just like a couple of immortals.


    Zhao Zhiqing is very beautiful, and with the continuous improvement of her strength, her temperament is getting better and better, noble. Although murongyu is not a handsome man, his temperament is very compatible with Zhao Zhiqing. Therefore, they stand together will only be very harmonious, not like beauty and beast in general.


    Zhao Zhiqing did not say anything, just standing quietly beside murongyu, enjoying the quiet moment.


    However, soon, this harmonious scene was broken.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Tiangou finally broke through. Tremble! Ordinary people Big black dog is actually the third breakthrough, at this time is crazy shouting.


    Tiangou''s talent is not worth mentioning, but he broke through the third one, which surprised Murong Yu. At this time, seeing the two goods dancing and roaring, Murong Yu couldn''t help being speechless.


    Big hand fierce grasp, a big black dog to catch over: "old black, you don''t consolidate the realm, noisy what?"


    Big black dog looked at murongyu with disdainful eyes: "mortal, don''t you know that your heavenly dog never needs to consolidate his realm?"


    Murong feather face a black: "old black, do you want to practice with me?"


    Big black dog continued to look at murongyu with disdainful eyes, Gaga laughed: "mortal, this is what you said. If I abuse you, you can''t cry. The real world? It''s too weak. "


    After big black dog broke through, his self-confidence burst. Even want to abuse murongyu?


    Murong Yu just a faint smile, and did not care about what big black dog. The goods are so arrogant all the time. He will be obedient after a lesson.


    Shua!Before the words came down, the big black dog clapped his paw fiercely. He slapped murongyu in the air and wanted to turn murongyu''s paw to the ground.


    Murong Yu smiles and presses down with one finger.


    Poof!


    The big black dog''s attack was immediately crushed. Even more, the pressure of terror directly suppressed the big black dog, lying on the ground, unable to speak.


    However, Murong Yu stopped at the end of the day. After suppressing the big black dog, he regained his power.


    Big black dog stood up as if nothing had happened: "mortal, I''m still not your opponent! Big dog is very depressed. Boy, let the dog give him a beating to vent his anger? " Big black dog looks at murongxuan who is striding forward.


    "Come on, see if I can suppress you." Murong Xuan laughs and makes a shot directly. He hits big black dog with one punch.


    Big black dog roars, turns into a shadow and pours on it, fighting with Murong Xuan.


    Soon after, the big black dog was suppressed by murongxuan. This makes him quite speechless: "abnormal, your family are abnormal! The dog is very hurt. "


    Frustrated again and again, the big black dog finally quietly went to the side to draw circles. He did not continue to challenge Zhao Zhiqing, because he knew that if he challenged Zhao Zhiqing, he would be suppressed in the end.


    One by one, the core figures of Shengzong broke through one after another.


    It is needless to say that duanmuqing, yangman and other elders of Shengzong, and Li Ling, murongyi, gukai and others have all broken through.


    Even murongyu''s brothers, such as fan Tong, who had known little lion king in the cultivation world, broke through one after another.


    Finally, all the 50 people who entered into the book of Hetu Luo broke through to the beginning of Tao.


    It can be said that overnight, Shengzong made a great leap forward. It has changed from a force without strong road territory to a force with dozens of strong road territory.


    Strength has changed dramatically.


    As long as Shengzong continues, there will be more powerful people in Daojing, a hundred? Two hundred? Even more. Murong Yu is confident. Because only when there are more powerful people at the top of the whole Shengzong can Shengzong win the most powerful power in the world.


    "Lord, when will you be able to break through to the road? Now your realm is the lowest. " Duanmuqing looks at murongyu and says with a smile.


    Murongyu glared at duanmuqing: "don''t mention any pot, do you think I want to? Two yuan veins are basically exhausted by you. I don''t have to absorb it. "


    Duanmuqing didn''t say anything, just looked at murongyu with a smile. Of course, they all know that although murongyu''s realm is low, they can''t hold murongyu''s slap when they unite.


    The level is low, but the combat power is so high that they can only look up to it.


    "At the beginning of Tao, with your present strength, you also have a foothold in the whole holy universe. Next, do you plan to go back to Shengzong or experience in the battlefield? "


    "When you go back to Shengzong, you can gradually understand and ascend to a higher level, but the breakthrough time may be relatively slow. After a battle of life and death in the battlefield, you can quickly improve your strength. But it''s extremely dangerous. Even those who are strong at the beginning of the Tao will fall. "


    "I''d like to be on the battlefield!" The little lion was the first to make a statement. Then, Wang Xiaopeng, fan Tong and others also expressed their willingness to stay on the battlefield.


    After all, they''ve been out there before. If they are allowed to stay in the holy sect, they are not used to it.


    "You go back to Shengzong and take charge of the overall situation for me." Seeing that Zhao Zhiqing, you Mengqing, Mu Liyue, LAN Ke''er and situ Xuan are all ready to move, Murong Yu stares at them.


    The battlefield is changing rapidly. He really doesn''t want the five girls to stay on the battlefield.


    "Hum, Xiaoxuan and Xiaolin all stay on the battlefield. Why should I go back to Shengzong?" You Mengqing some not satisfied said.


    Murong Lin gently hugged her mother: "in Shengzong, except for your father, you have the highest prestige. You''re not in Shengzong. Those guys are not going to turn the world upside down? So, you have to be in Shengzong. You don''t want our old nest taken away, do you? "


    You Mengqing stares at Murong Lin and has nothing to say. Now that Murong Lin has said so, she can only accept such an arrangement. So Murong Yu sent the five girls back. Of course, there are also some strong people in the early days of Taoism.


    It is impossible for murongyu to let them all stay. Otherwise, if they were all destroyed, it would make his heart ache to death.


    Many eras have passed in Hetu Luoshu. But it''s only ten days outside.These days, the holy universe alliance did not launch an attack. After all, what the holy universe alliance is going to do now is to frighten and delay the divine universe, rather than kill them.


    And God universe seems to be deterred, ten days time also did not take the initiative to attack. However, according to the information, the soldiers of the God universe are still coming.


    Seems to be in the layout? Strive to wipe out the army of holy universe alliance at one stroke and invade holy universe strongly?


    Wind and rain are coming, and the building is full of wind.


    Murongyu is suspended above the barracks, looking at the distant military camp of God universe. Just then, his token flashed.


    It''s Dong Ju, the team leader, who is gathering all the leaders.


    Without hesitation, Murong Yu stepped out and appeared in Dong Ju''s tent.


    ...

 Chapter 2256

    "Recently, an ancient relic has appeared in the broken universe, which may be left by a certain sect before the broken universe." Murong Yu just entered the barracks, Wanliang palace master Dong Ju said in a deep voice.


    Murong Yu moves in his heart and looks at Dong Ju.


    "Palace master, is the news true? Isn''t this broken universe destroyed? How can there be ancient relics? " A strong man on the road immediately asked questions.


    "There are many cases of cosmic destruction. One situation is that the whole universe completely annihilates and becomes endless chaos again. And some of the universe after death is not so thorough, will leave a broken body, above is full of death. It''s like the broken universe we''re in now. "


    "Of course, this fragmentation will not last forever. In fact, the broken universe we live in is annihilating every moment. One day, the whole universe will completely disintegrate and annihilate. Finally, it becomes endless chaos. "


    Murong Yu nodded. He also had this kind of doubt in his heart. However, it is now clear. In a word, the destruction of this broken universe is not thorough enough. It''s still destroying. Maybe one day it will be completely destroyed.


    "Could it be the ambush of God on the other side of the universe? Deliberately release this news, and then wait for us to jump into the trap, and then catch it all? " Murongyu expressed his worries.


    After all, if it is really a relic of ancient times, there will certainly be many powerful people in the holy universe. If this is an ambush, I''m afraid it will be caught by the God universe.


    "We also have doubts about that. So, this time, anyone with a strong road can go. But it must not come out. It''s coming down. If it is really a relic of ancient times, then we should fight for it and never give it to God. Moreover, if we get it, we don''t need to hand it in. " Dong Ju said the above meaning.


    "So good?" Murongyu looks at Dong Ju suspiciously. He knew that the broken universe they were in was very powerful before it was destroyed. At that time, the universe was suppressed, and the atmosphere of several neighboring universes did not dare to breathe. Among them are the divine universe and the martial arts universe.


    If this ancient relic is left by a big sect in the broken universe, then the treasure inside must be amazing. So, the alliance of the holy universe should not be so generous?


    Is there any conspiracy?


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu can''t help but smile. How can there be so many conspiracies in the world? Maybe the big guys in the League don''t like that relic.


    "Remember, you can go, but you must leave some people in the barracks." Finally, Dong Ju gave another advice.


    ¡­¡­


    "This time, it''s most likely a conspiracy of the divine universe. So, you all give me Garrison and wait for my orders. You can''t send troops without my orders After returning to Shengzong, murongyu called murongxuan and other senior officials to come.


    Murong Xuan and other people have broken through to the beginning of the Tao. They all want to try their best. But after hearing murongyu''s words, everyone was depressed.


    However, they are not unreasonable people, they all agreed not to go out. Finally, murongyu left the barracks alone and shot in the direction of the ancient ruins.


    Of course, after going out of the barracks, he turned into another man. If it is really an ancient relic, there will be a fierce battle. In this way, it''s better to change the appearance. Otherwise, it''s easy to get into a feud.


    In fact, it''s not just murongyu, it''s the same with everyone else. Because the strong people he saw along the way were basically people he didn''t know.


    Of course, it''s just that I can''t recognize it on the surface. But the change of their soul breath is not thorough enough. If you are serious, you can see through it.


    Unlike Murong Yu, his change is thorough, even the breath of soul has completely changed. Even if Zhao Zhiqing appeared in front of him, he couldn''t recognize it.


    This time, he didn''t take other strong people. With his strength, he can basically suppress those powerful people in Shengzong. If even he can''t handle it, we can''t take them with us. Maybe it will only increase the casualties.


    invisible!


    Murongyu simply hid his body shape directly, and then stepped on the "Bing Zi Jue", and his body shape shuttled through the void. In one step, it goes directly across several galaxies. If he is more powerful, step out, across a star domain is not a problem.


    Moreover, it is said that the strong of Daozu can stride from one universe to another in one step, which is quite terrifying.


    Ancient relics, not far away. It''s relatively close to the divine universe. Therefore, it is absolutely a matter for both sides to fight for.Murongyu has not been close to the ancient ruins, he has already felt the power of terror waves coming. Should there be a big battle in front of them, as if they were fighting for the ownership of ancient relics?


    Close to the past, the ancient ruins have been surrounded by all kinds of strong people. It is roughly divided into two camps, one is the holy universe alliance side, and the other is the divine universe side.


    However, from a distance, the God universe is obviously more united. All of them are gathered together. On the other hand, the holy universe stands in different places.


    If both sides fight, the holy universe will suffer. Of course, even if it''s only people on one side who go in, when they really fight for it, all of them will take advantage of it.


    This is a pool about 100 million Li in size, with an unfathomable bottom. Constantly out of a trace of death. It is said that the entrance to the ancient ruins is at the bottom of the pool.


    On the other hand, people on both sides of the pool faced each other, and no one dared to go down.


    Under the pool, there are fierce beasts at the level of Dao Jing, which are very fierce. In fact, these fierce beasts are nothing to the powerful people in the surrounding area. They are not wary of these fierce beasts, but of people from the opposite camp.


    "This ancient relic is reserved by our holy universe. God, people of the universe, go where you are cool. " A powerful Taoist of the holy universe alliance stands on the sky, looking at the God universe camp with a cold and proud face.


    "That''s funny." One of the powerful Taoists in the divine universe sneered: "your holy universe is just a mole ant. How dare you compete with our divine universe for ancient relics? I don''t know what to do. "


    "Yes, our holy universe exists like ants. But it was these ants that defeated your army. And murongyu fought alone against the thirty or forty gods, the strong in the universe, and killed more than a dozen strong people in Daojing. " Another Taoist of the holy universe sneers.


    Smell speech, God universe that side of the road boundary strong face all become very ugly. This defeat is a disgrace to them. Murongyu, in particular, made them feel ashamed.


    That battle, always clear and incomparable hovering in the depths of their minds, murongyu or they will not die, that scene will not be news.


    "I admit that murongyu is a genius. But genius doesn''t live long. Murongyu will one day be killed by our God, the cosmic strongman, to wash away our shame. " The God universe a way King strong person facial expression ugly low roar voice.


    "Don''t talk about the empty, get out of here. Or we''ll do it. " There''s a roar on the side of the holy universe.


    Murongyu is invisible nearby, and his face is full of helplessness.


    What''s wrong with these people? Are they still strong? No hands, it''s a water fight? What''s the use of this? It''s just a waste of time.


    "Well, we don''t agree with each other. Instead of this, we might as well enter together. It depends on the strength of the ancient ruins. " The divine universe has put forward a very constructive proposal.


    This is also a proposal acceptable to both sides.


    fit in easily with.


    As a result, the strong on both sides started to speed up, and each one quickly fell into the pool.


    Murong Yu shook his head. This suggestion is useless. If you go down to the pool, there will be a fight, and all kinds of attacks and attacks will come in an endless stream. However, the pool is so big that at the beginning, we should not encounter it and kill it.


    After all, we are all for the treasure, not for the fight.


    Body shape in a flash, just waiting to go down, Murong feather is to see the front spread out a few shrill scream. At the same time, the pool is full of blood.


    It seems that someone has been poisoned.


    It''s not just the holy universe, it''s also the divine universe.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At the same time, the bodies rose rapidly from the pool. There are strong people on both sides. And the faces of these people were full of horror and fear.


    What do they fear?


    Soon, murongyu will know.


    Behind them, fierce animals like crocodiles were catching up. Murong Yu clearly saw that the strength of these fierce animals similar to crocodiles was terrible. A paw will be a strong early road to beat into mud. Even, there is a strong man who was swallowed by a crocodile.


    That''s it.


    In just a few breaths, dozens of strong people on both sides died under the claws of these crocodiles, or were swallowed by them.See this scene, those who have not yet washed down the pool are scared back a few steps.


    Roar!


    The crocodile like beasts gave a roar and rushed towards the people on the bank.


    "Kill these animals." There was a roar. At last, the frightened strong people in Daojing took out their hands one after another to kill the fierce animals.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The fierce beasts were crushed by the angry people. However, those powerful beasts still avoided the people''s killing and returned to the pool again.


    Everyone looked at each other. They didn''t know whether to go down or not?


    !!

 Chapter 2257

    "These fierce beasts can devour the dead Qi for cultivation, so in the same realm, their combat power is stronger than the monks of holy universe and divine universe. What''s more, it seems that this pool can also increase the power of ferocious beasts? Make them stronger? "


    After observation, Murong Yu quickly came to this conclusion.


    Deathless spirit is one of the forces which are transformed from chaos. However, murongyu can devour the power of chaos, but he cannot devour the dead Qi.


    Moreover, he has to use his strength to form a shield on the body surface all the time to resist the attack of death. Because dead air is very aggressive.


    Once it is invaded, it will corrode the body, meridians, power and even the soul. Therefore, all monks who enter the broken universe are the same. Don''t give the dead breath to contact them directly.


    "If you can absorb the dead air, isn''t it free here? And the combat power can be improved? Maybe this is my chance for promotion? " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    Poop! Poop! Poop!


    At this time, one by one monks began to jump out of the pool. However, it is different from before. Now they go down in groups.


    After all, there are many strong players on both sides. As long as they work together, those fierce beasts like crocodiles can''t help them no matter how powerful they are.


    Sure enough, there was a constant battle under the pool. But no longer a monk''s body floated on the water, only occasionally a fierce beast''s body floated up.


    Of course, it is also possible that the monk''s body was eaten by the fierce beast.


    Murong Yu step out, has entered the pool. This time, he is no longer invisible, anyway, sooner or later he will attack the fierce beast. He''ll still be exposed.


    The depth of the pool is unfathomable, and although anyone in the pool can see the bottom clearly. But it is full of strong dead air. It''s like water formed by condensation of dead air.


    This situation is just suitable for the survival and cultivation of those crocodiles. Because of this, in the pool, the strength of those fierce beasts will become stronger.


    However, for monks, this situation is a bit bad. Because the increase of dead breath means that they need to use more strength to resist the invasion of dead breath.


    In the process of this change, the power they can exert has been greatly weakened.


    The same is true of murongyu.


    On the surface, the pool is about 100 million Li in diameter. But as he continued to dive, murongyu found that the bottom of the pool was expanding and growing.


    Of course, the spirit of death is getting stronger and stronger, and the strength of fierce beast is also getting stronger and stronger.


    At the beginning, murongyu followed the crowd and dived. In the end, he left the army. After all, the pool is too big, and although there are many monks on both sides, they are just the tip of the iceberg.


    Shua!


    As soon as murongyu left the army, a fierce beast followed him.


    This is a fierce beast of low rank. It''s fierce. Before it comes near, murongyu can feel the ferocious and vicious color in its eyes.


    Kill!


    Without saying a word, Murong Yu launched an attack directly.


    Chaos blade sent out a startling sword, split the pool water, and killed the fierce beast with great speed.


    The fierce beast roared, and his body was shining with gray light. He grabbed murongyu with one paw. Unexpectedly, he didn''t pay any attention to the attack of the sword and awn. The scales on the fierce beast''s body are comparable to those of the powerful weapon, and its defense ability is extremely terrible.


    He had even seen a strong Taoist who could not break the defense of the fierce beast of Taoist level with one punch.


    Shua!


    Murongyu stepped on the word Jue of soldiers, and his body was already disappeared in the same place. Although in the pool, there is a certain suppression of speed, but murongyu''s speed is still terrible.


    With a bang, after murongyu disappeared, the ferocious beast''s attack annihilated the water that had been photographed in the original place and turned it into a vacuum.


    However, the fierce beast was stunned and seemed to be sealed.


    Murongyu''s body flickered, and he had already rushed to the vicinity of the fierce beast, at the same time, he reached out his big hand.


    Shua, the fierce beast has disappeared in the original place. When it reappears, it has come to the Hetu Luoshu.


    Originally, murongyu didn''t want to kill the beast with that knife. It''s just using the power of chaos and soul control to suppress each other.


    Sure enough, the fierce beast''s fighting power is really terrible. But the soul is vulnerable, directly suppressed the soul, was murongyu to take away.Roar


    After entering Hetu Luoshu, the power of chaos and the power of soul control can no longer suppress the fierce beasts. So, the fierce beast immediately roared up, and dashed up in the Hetu Luo book, trying to rush out.


    "Suppression!" Murong Yu gave a violent drink.


    All of a sudden, a powerful force swept from all directions, directly suppressed the low-level beast.


    With murongyu''s current strength, it is easy to suppress the low-level Daojun. What''s more, this is in the book of Hetu Luo?


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Seeing murongyu appear in front of us, the eyes of crocodile like ferocious animals are flashing fierce and ferocious eyes, and they roar at murongyu. You can imagine how angry he was and how he wanted to kill murongyu.


    Heart read a move, Hetu Luoshu will split a crack. All of a sudden, the huge, pure and incomparable dead air will continue to surge in, and the fierce beast will be shrouded in an instant.


    At the same time, murongyu''s idea also covered the fierce beast, penetrated into the body of the fierce beast, and began to observe and study how the fierce beast devoured the dead Qi.


    Fierce beast is always fierce beast. I don''t know why there is sudden death here? It will only instinctively start to swallow the dead Qi for cultivation, while roaring at murongyu. I didn''t know that it had become the object of murongyu''s research.


    "The toughness of the body is so strong that it is basically equivalent to a Taoist instrument." Murongyu''s face was shocked. He finally knew why the previous one could not hurt the fierce beast.


    The fierce beast is just a weapon!


    "It should be the cause of death. These fierce beasts devour the dead Qi, which not only improves the cultivation, but also makes the hardened body more powerful. However, it is precisely because of death that they become so ferocious. "


    In addition, Murong Yu saw that the flesh and even blood of these fierce beasts had almost been assimilated by the dead Qi. Between a breath and a breath, the dead air floating between heaven and earth will be automatically transformed into the power of fierce beasts.


    One part is used to refine the body, and the other part is to become the power in the meridians.


    "No wonder these fierce beasts are so powerful. There''s a strong sense of death here, and these fierce beasts don''t need special cultivation at all. One breath and one breath are cultivation! " Murong Yu was shocked.


    If it goes on for a long time, will there be the supreme existence at the level of Daozu in these fierce beasts? Or, in this pool, there will be the existence of Daozu level?


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu was in a cold sweat. If there is a Taoist ancestor, they will die once they are slapped.


    "There''s nothing special about the body of the fierce beast, and there''s no way to practice Kung Fu. The reason why they can practice is that their bodies have been homogenized by the dead Qi, and they are perfectly integrated with the dead Qi. Therefore, the more dead they are, the stronger their combat power will be. "


    Murong Yu continued to think in his heart: "if my body is perfectly integrated with the dead Qi, then my fighting power here will not be improved again? Besides, maybe you can use the dead Qi to improve your accomplishments. "


    "It''s just that if you are homogenized and you can''t continue to control the body, you will become these fierce beasts. All I know is homicide and ferocity. "


    Murongyu is ready to move, but he is hesitant.


    "I am a chaotic celestial body, the strongest constitution born of endless chaos. This kind of "dead Qi constitution" is far inferior to that of chaotic celestial bodies. In theory, it can be said that my constitution can control these dead Qi, and even temporarily transform my constitution into dead Qi constitution. "


    "Give it a try. If it doesn''t work, end it immediately." Murongyu can foresee that the death may be an opportunity for his promotion. Therefore, he will not give up without any attempt.


    "Bang", murongyu killed the fierce beast with one blow. And he is sitting in the same place, let those dead will be covered in his body. At the same time, he no longer resists these dead breath, let these dead breath invade into the body.


    Dead Qi is much higher than murongyu now.


    Murongyu just let go of the resistance to the dead Qi, and the dead Qi quickly invaded. A moment later, the surface layer of Murong Yurou''s body had been homogenized by the dead Qi.


    "It''s really stronger than before." Feeling those homogenized bodies, Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    However, at this time, a trace of bloodthirsty and cruel ideas began to emerge in his soul. He wants to kill, kill the beast, kill everything.


    "What a terrible death At the same time, Murong Yu was shocked and kept his mind clear.


    However, with more and more death attacks, murongyu''s murderous and cruel ideas become more and more intense. There''s even a sense of being out of control."I am a chaotic celestial body, the most powerful constitution in the world. It''s me who homogenizes death, not by death. I''m the one who controls death, not death over me. Chaos, suppress me! "


    Half a day later, murongyu felt that he was about to lose control and was about to be completely attacked by the dead Qi. So he gave a loud drink. The physical strength was used to suppress the death.


    It''s just that everything seems to be late.


    More and more dead breath constantly invades into his body, not only invades his body, but also begins to invade his strength and soul.


    Once completely attacked, murongyu''s last trace of Qingming will disappear. At that time, he will become a fierce beast who only knows how to kill.


    !!

 Chapter 2258

    "Want to change my constitution? It''s impossible. I''ll suppress it all! " Murong Yu roared in his heart and began to control the closure of Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, he is constantly suppressing the homogenized part of the body and power.


    However, no matter how Murong Yu suppressed it, he still could not suppress the attack of death. On the contrary, he watched more and more places being invaded.


    A quarter, a third, a half


    Murongyu was frightened.


    If he is so homogenized, his end is absolutely bleak.


    "The power of life, purify me!" Murongyu roars in his heart, controlling the tree of life and washing out the homogenized body and power crazily.


    It works!


    Where the power of life passes, the homogenized body and power are partially purified. Although it can not be completely purified, the effect is also good.


    So, Murong Yu began to use the power of life to wash up. But the effect of purification is still less than the speed of homogenization.


    Finally, four fifths of murongyu''s power and physical body have been homogenized. The intense and incomparable bloodlust and cruelty constantly fill murongyu''s soul. At the moment, he just wants to kill, kill any creature, kill everything.


    "My body, my constitution is so over?" Murongyu''s main soul shot out of his body and turned into an illusory murongyu. His face was extremely ugly.


    At this time, his body is about to be completely occupied.


    Once all homogenized, murongyu will completely lose the "chaotic celestial body". Without chaos, he can''t be a chaos controller at all. In other words, no matter how much he has achieved in his life, he will not be able to become a chaos controller.


    At this moment, murongyu felt that he was too reckless. But he didn''t have much remorse. After all, if he did it again, he would try to homogenize.


    On the road of cultivation, where can we achieve great success without taking risks? He has today''s great achievement, is not constant adventure, after life and death to have it?


    "I will never give up until the last minute!" Murong Yu is ruthless and continues to fight against death. It''s just, there''s nothing he can do, okay?


    Ninety nine percent, even the soul is homogenized - except, of course, the soul of the Lord.


    Murongyu is still fighting and will never give up.


    Hum!


    It''s about to be homogenized. But at this time, a very powerful power of heaven and earth came down from the endless chaos.


    How powerful and terrifying is this? The powerful Taoist masters of the level of Hunyi Laozu are just small mole ants in front of the power of heaven and earth, vulnerable.


    Because this is the heavenly power whistling from the endless chaos. Control everything, control everything, above anyone else.


    Murongyu has not yet reacted, and this heavenly power bombards his body fiercely.


    Suddenly, Murong Yu clearly saw that his body was like an electric shock and trembled violently. At the same time, his whole body was homogenized by death. Even his master soul.


    From this moment on, Murong Yu completely became a "dead constitution", just like those crocodiles.


    "What''s the situation?"


    After discovering this scene, murongyu was desperate. Can''t even the soul of the Lord escape now? Did he really become a killer?


    Desperation enveloped murongyu.


    "No, it doesn''t seem like that?" After a while, murongyu suddenly reacted. Although his constitution is all homogenized. However, there was no longer the idea of killing and cruelty in his soul.


    As like as two peas, the Tomb Sweeping Day has been restored.


    "What''s the matter?" Murongyu was shocked by the sudden change.


    Once again opened the river map Luo book, suddenly, a large number of dead gas like rolling river general surge in. At this time, looking at the dead air, murongyu felt like a fish seeing water.


    He is a fish, and death is water. He can swim freely in the place full of death, and death can no longer hurt him, even let him swallow, to strengthen himself.


    "It''s the power of heaven and the will! The heavenly power and will from the endless chaos. Don''t endless chaos want me to fall? " Murongyu reacted, and could not help feeling complacent.


    However, he knew that was definitely not the case. Chaotic objects have appeared many times in history. Aren''t all those people falling?Or, murongyu is not as good as the chaotic objects in front of him. So, how could endless chaos care for him?


    "Perhaps the noble chaos doesn''t allow the low-level dead air to capture the chaotic celestial body? Maybe he thought that was an insult to it? So it fought back? Refining the dead Qi constitution at one stroke? " This idea suddenly appeared in murongyu''s heart.


    At this moment, Murong Yu has been able to completely control the dead Qi constitution.


    Strictly speaking, it should be that chaotic celestial bodies also have the function of dead Qi constitution, and can even transform into dead Qi constitution in an instant. Just like those crocodiles and fierce beasts, they can freely devour the death of the broken universe.


    However, murongyu still couldn''t understand what happened to the heavenly power and will from the endless chaos? It''s never happened before.


    Or, as murongyu thought, chaos will make chaos celestial bodies fall. However, it is absolutely not allowed for chaotic celestial bodies to be assimilated and taken away by low-level constitutions.


    "If that''s the case, then can I use these chaotic wills to take risks?" This crazy idea suddenly appeared in murongyu''s heart.


    However, he soon snuffed out the idea. Whether chaotic will exists or not is still a question. If he didn''t, wouldn''t he be a tragedy?


    Get these unrealistic thoughts out of your mind. Immediately, Murong Yu began to examine his body.


    Today, murongyu can swallow the dead Qi, and his constitution is as fierce as crocodile. The death of the broken universe no longer put any pressure on him.


    The huge mind escaped and spread to the size of several star domains in an instant - much larger than when he was at his peak.


    This is to borrow the power of death. Just like crocodiles and fierce beasts, their strength becomes stronger in the pool. The reason is the same.


    "I feel that I can improve. Whether it''s the body or the cultivation, or even the soul. " Murong Yu was surprised to find that his soul could swallow the dead Qi to practice now.


    This is the first time this has happened. Before, the soul can only swallow the power of the soul. It is precisely because of these limitations that his realm is promoted very slowly.


    If the soul also swallows up the vitality of heaven and earth like cultivation, he will be promoted at least several times faster.


    Immediately, he began to practice.


    Although his fighting power is terrible, it is still not strong enough. Now, of course, the stronger the better, otherwise it will fall accidentally. What''s more, Murong Yu has just seen that the strong men of the holy universe and the divine universe are fighting with those crocodiles and fierce beasts in the pool. For a while, they couldn''t get to the bottom of the pool.


    A teleport, straight out of the pool.


    After thoroughly opening up the Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu promoted the "dead Qi constitution" to the extreme. All of a sudden, the dead air around and in all directions swept like a storm, quickly poured into Murong''s body and was swallowed by him.


    Boom


    With murongyu''s body as the center, a huge whirlpool quickly formed. And this vortex is getting bigger and bigger. And, with the constant surge of death. Before long, the whole vortex had turned dark black. From a distance, you can''t see murongyu deep inside the vortex.


    Even the mind can''t extend into it. Otherwise, after being found, murongyu will inevitably be coveted and eventually killed.


    Cool!


    Murong Yu is so cool in his heart.


    He has never tried that the physical body, power and soul are swallowing the same power at the same time, and they are all rapidly improving the realm. Seeing that the soul, cultivation and body are all improving at the speed visible to the naked eye, how can Murong Yu not be dull?


    However, murongyu''s fighting power is terrible.


    The stronger the combat power, the more savings needed to break through.


    Three days in a row. Murongyu''s death can be promoted to a small level even if he is a strong Taoist. However, it is far from enough for murongyu to break through, which is only 1% at most.


    One percent in three days, that is to say, it takes Murong Yu 300 days to devour it. Those forces are enough to make him break through the existing realm and reach the second level of his true self.


    "Three hundred days! Almost a year, it''s still too slow! " Murong Yu slowly opened his eyes, some unsatisfied said.


    If his words were heard by other friars. It is estimated that he will be killed by others.


    Is it too slow to upgrade to a small level in 300 days? It should be noted that those who are strong on the road, even if they are promoted to a small level in 300 eras, are overjoyed.Shua!


    Murong Yu stopped swallowing the dead Qi, but rose up in the air, stepped on the word formula of soldiers, and went away quickly. At this time, he got the blessing of dead Qi, and his speed increased ten times than before.


    Has surpassed the high-level Taoist, and the speed of the general Taoist is equal.


    So, his speed is quite terrible.


    "The air of death in this world is five times as much as that in general. If I practice here, my breakthrough time can be increased by five times. But it''s still too slow. " Murongyu pauses for a while in a dead place, but leaves soon.


    Eight times, ten times, fifty times.


    In the end, murongyu found a place where he was fifty times dead. Here, even those who are strong at the beginning of the Tao will be killed instantly by the dead Qi. Even if he does not die, he will become a walking corpse who only knows how to kill.


    However, for Murong Yu, this is a treasure land of geomantic omen, because if he practices here, his breakthrough time will be reduced by 50 times. It used to take 300 days, but now it only takes six days.


    "It''s too slow to break through a small level in six days. But it''s barely enough. " Murong Yu decided to practice here.


    Although, he can feel that he can still find a place with more dead air. But it takes more than six days on the road. After the breakthrough, he has to go back and grab the ancient relics.


    !!

 Chapter 2259

    After becoming "dead Qi constitution", Murong Yu has been perfectly integrated into endless dead Qi.


    Now, for others, the terrible death is fatal to them, with irreversible harm. However, for Murong Yu, these dead Qi are great tonics.


    Between his thoughts and movements, the dead air like a river flows into Murong Yu''s body. At last, Murong Yu quickly refines it and condenses it into his strength. It merges with his original strength and rapidly improves his strength and combat power.


    His breakthrough is unstoppable. Every moment, his power is increasing with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Yes, fifty times as fast as before. Six days, as long as six days, I can break through! Come on, I want to break through! " Murongyu roared and broke through.


    It is here that Murong Yu dares to make such a rampant breakthrough and roars. It is he who dares to do so. Otherwise, in the holy universe, unless it''s some Jedi, how dare he?


    In fact, not only he, but even the strong Taoists dare not break through in public. It should be noted that after the breakthrough, your strength will increase several times. But when you break through, you are the weakest and the most vulnerable.


    Because, at that time, your whole mind was on the breakthrough, and you couldn''t separate your mind to do other things. Moreover, at this time, the defense is also the weakest.


    If you are attacked by others, don''t say the same level of the strong. Even if you are a weak monk, you can easily fall into a hopeless situation.


    Because it''s easy to be possessed when breaking through.


    What is being possessed? When you break through, if you lose control of the power in your body, those suddenly increased power will tear you and your soul apart.


    Therefore, a lot of people have to find a quiet place to improve their cultivation. Otherwise, if his enemies come, he will surely die. In fact, even if it''s just a real mole ant, it will make the strong at the critical moment go crazy.


    In this broken universe, there is no one at all.


    Moreover, murongyu''s breakthrough is not irreversible. He can stop breaking any time he wants. Even if someone bothers him, he won''t go crazy. That''s why he''s so rampant.


    While murongyu is upgrading his realm, the war is still going on in the pool.


    Endless fierce animals constantly surge out from the bottom of the pool. However, although these fierce beasts are powerful, they are full of bloodlust and cruelty. But after all, there is no intelligence.


    Therefore, it is not the opponent of many monks at all.


    The people of the holy universe and the divine universe form two teams, like an army.


    These are the strong at the level of Dao Jing, and the worst are the strong at the beginning of Dao. Individual strength is nothing. But if they are united as one, their fighting power will be terrible.


    Even if fierce animals come in groups, they are still easily killed.


    However, this is just the beginning. With their diving, there are more and more fierce beasts, and the most important thing is that their strength is stronger and stronger.


    At the beginning, most of them were fierce beasts at the level of Daochu. But now most of them are fierce beasts at the level of Daojun.


    And now they are just in the middle of the pool, not at the bottom. And the entrance to the ancient ruins is at the bottom of the pool.


    I don''t know who released the news? Are there any ancient relics down there? Who in the world has the power of terror to reach the bottom of the pool?


    "Be careful, resist the impact of the fierce beast." On the side of the holy universe, thousands of powerful people at the level of Dao Jing form a circle and look at the front one by one nervously.


    Not far in front of them, tens of thousands of crocodiles roared and rushed over.


    Tens of thousands of fierce beasts at the Taoist level.


    Just the ferocity they give off is enough to shake the earth. Even the strong and powerful among the friars trembled under the fierce power. And some of the weaker ones in the beginning of the Tao are about to be scattered.


    Combat effectiveness is rapidly declining.


    In the heart already timid, where still has the fighting power to speak of? It''s like morale in war. Morale has been reduced to a valley, and there is basically no fighting capacity. Then, the only thing waiting for them is to be slaughtered.


    "* *, tens of thousands of powerful Taoists! Can we really fight them? " A strong man at the beginning of the Tao looks frightened.


    "Don''t be afraid. Although there are many fierce animals, they don''t unite as one. We just need to split and break. Although they are numerous, they are definitely not our competitors. ""Moreover, the more powerful the fierce beast is, the more it proves that there are amazing treasures under the pool. There must be ancient relics down there. " The holy universe camp, a strong voice said.


    Ancient relics.


    When they heard these four words, everyone was shocked. At this time, the fierce beasts finally came up. The terrible power annihilated the pool and killed many friars madly.


    "Divide two-thirds of the people to block their power, and the remaining one-third will follow my command, blast your strongest power to those fierce beasts in the southeast corner, and kill them." A strong man is fighting in command.


    All of a sudden, a series of forces rose from the crowd, and eventually formed a shield, which firmly protected the crowd. On the other hand, the strength of the remaining one-third of the people converged into a torrent in the void, passed through the attacks of many fierce beasts, and went straight on to countless fierce beasts.


    Boom! Boom!


    Almost at the same time, the power of both sides went down.


    Boom


    With one heart and one mind, the power is really powerful. Tens of thousands of fierce beasts of Daojun level bombarded the power shield, but the shield trembled violently and couldn''t bombard them.


    Just a few thousand monks with uneven strength blocked the attack of many fierce beasts? Sure enough, there are many people and great strength.


    And the beast side is not so lucky. Even though they are powerful, they can''t resist the attack of a large number of powerful people. In a moment, hundreds of fierce beasts at the Taoist level were killed.


    Seeing this, everyone on the Friar''s side was relieved. I''m not afraid anymore. No matter how many fierce beasts there are, as long as these friars can gather their suspicions, these fierce beasts will not be able to resist.


    So they started to attack these fierce beasts according to this strategy.


    A large number of fierce animals began to be killed. The more fierce animals die, the lighter the monk''s attack. The less they attack, the stronger their counterattack will be.


    Of course, monks are not without casualties. After all, they are fierce beasts of tens of thousands of Taoist kings. Under repeated attacks, though unable to blow through the shield. But there are still some lower strength of the beginning of the strong were killed.


    Not only the holy universe, but also the divine universe.


    Fierce beasts and friars constantly fall. The blood is going to dye the pool red. However, no matter how many fierce beasts there are, they can''t stop people''s determination to enter the ancient ruins.


    The crowd continued to dive. Moreover, more and more monks came after the news. Now, it''s not only the strong ones in Daojing, but also the friars in Wujing.


    If it goes on like this, even though the crocodile is powerful and numerous, it can''t resist being killed by the holy universe and the divine universe.


    Of course, after the fierce beasts are eliminated, there will be a duel between the holy universe and the divine universe.


    Six days later.


    Boom


    A breath at least a hundred times stronger than before burst out from murongyu''s body, instantly swept all over the place, and the dead air around the impact also scattered and collapsed.


    The second level of true self.


    Murong Yu laughs and grows up. Finally, it''s a breakthrough.


    It was not long ago that he broke through the realm of self, and at first he had broken through a small realm. He did not come here by mistake. And if there are ancient relics under the pool, maybe he can continue to break through the realm.


    "The combat power has been increased at least 100 times. Well, it''s a normal breakthrough. Unfortunately, there is still a big gap with the strong Taoist. Don''t say Lord, even if is high-level Dao Jun also hard to be killed. But it''s hard for them to kill me. If I break through a few more small realms, killing the peak Taoist is like killing a dog Murong made a fist fiercely, full of confidence.


    "And the broken universe is my paradise." Murongyu is radiant. The broken universe is haunted by death. It''s the Jedi of others, but it''s his geomantic treasure.


    "It''s just, unfortunately. My combat power has been increased by a hundred times. However, the strength and continuity needed for the breakthrough is 100 times as much as before. If I continue to practice here, my breakthrough is basically hopeless. We can only look for a place with more dead air. At least a thousand times the dead air will have some effect. And if you want to have a significant effect, you need at least tens of thousands of times, or even more. "


    Think of here, murongyu faint some egg pain. Tens of thousands of times dead, where to find it?


    "If it wasn''t for such adversity, I would have already rushed to the realm of Daozu." Murong Yu thought in his heart and turned to laugh at himself. If not, he doesn''t have the qualification at all, OK? It is still a question whether one can even enter the realm of cultivation. Now I''m afraid the dust has already returned to dust and the earth to earth."Well? The holy universe and the divine universe are fighting because of the entrance of ancient relics? They''ve swept the pool? " Murong Yu frowned slightly, then stepped out, and disappeared in the same place.


    Although he was far away from the pool, he practiced in the distance. But he has long left a power in the pool, always paying attention to here.


    After six days of fighting, God universe and holy universe left a large number of strong bodies, and finally reached the bottom of the pool. Of course, it''s not what murongyu said about sweeping. They just beat back some fierce beasts and succeeded in the end.


    However, now the two sides are once again fighting for the entrance to the ancient ruins.


    !!

 Chapter 2260

    In fact, when murongyu returned to the bottom of the pool, the gate of the ancient ruins had not been opened. However, murongyu still saw an old gate in his sight.


    The gate is not big. It looks like the main gate, but it is very simple. A stream of vicissitudes and ancient atmosphere constantly infiltrates from behind the gate.


    "It should be a monk''s cave, not a vestige of a force." Hidden in the void, murongyu looks at the gate of the ancient ruins.


    After breaking through the universe, murongyu is more in line with the dead Qi here. In addition to his already powerful stealth ability, they can''t find murongyu even if he stands beside the strong Taoist.


    With this ability, Murong Yu is confident that he will finally capture the treasures in the ancient ruins.


    However, it is not so easy to enter the ancient ruins. Outside the gate, there are layers of array and prohibition. Whether it is the holy universe or the God, the strong of the universe dare not get too close.


    Because there are no crocodiles around here. Why aren''t they here? That is, they know the array and the forbidden terror here.


    The monks of the holy universe and the divine universe know this. So now it''s just a confrontation, not a big fight. However, the tension between the two sides seems to be breaking out. After all, everyone wants to get their own treasure. Even if you can''t get it, it won''t be given to the other camp.


    "What do you mean now, gentlemen? There is indeed an ancient relic here. But only one of us is qualified to go in. Now no one is willing to accept anyone. " God, a powerful man in the universe, said suddenly.


    One of the great powers of the holy universe immediately said, "it''s very simple. You gods can go wherever the universe comes from. This ancient relic belongs to our holy universe. "


    "You have a big voice." Hearing this, people in God''s universe are upset.


    "Since everyone doesn''t agree with each other, let''s draw a line. Send your strongest to fight against the strongest of our God universe. Whoever wins will have the right to develop ancient relics. How about the loser turn around and leave? " A powerful man in the divine universe put forward a more practical proposal.


    "A duel with the strongest? Well, let''s send out five strong men from each side to fight. How about three wins in five innings? " The holy universe responded immediately.


    "Good!"


    So, Shuang Yi began to study the people who went to war.


    For this, Murong Yu, who is hiding in the dark, doesn''t care at all. This is the best way, otherwise the two sides will have to fight. During the war, which side got the right to develop the ancient relics? These are unknowns.


    Moreover, once there is a war, the strong on both sides will surely fall in large numbers. Although both sides are mortal enemies at war. But no one seems to want to die here. After all, they are all aiming at ancient relics.


    Of course, the loser in the duel turns around and leaves. It''s not possible. They may have gone back immediately and then shady people behind.


    But both sides know it. It''s a duel. Otherwise, how long will the confrontation last?


    Murongyu has no interest at all. At this time, he is hiding his body and has entered the endless array and prohibition, close to the gate of ancient ruins.


    No matter where he is, as long as Murong Yu or "chaotic celestial body" array and prohibition have no effect on him. He can go in and out freely in the array and prohibition.


    The door is closed.


    After close observation, murongyu found that he could not enter quietly. The door is closed without any leakage, and it is impossible to enter through the gap.


    At this time, the duel between the holy universe and the divine universe has begun.


    All of them are the strong ones of Taoist level. Murong Yu even saw Dong Ju, the leader of Wanliang palace in the crowd. However, he is not among the people. Because with his strength, he is not qualified at all.


    Almost all of them are at the top level of Taoist masters who are qualified to fight on behalf of their own side.


    There are many strong Taoists in the crowd. If the victory is decided and the array and prohibition are destroyed, then they can drive straight in.


    With murongyu''s current strength, if the tiger takes over the food, it will be a bit out of measure after all. Moreover, he did not know whether the holy universe or the divine universe would win the final victory?


    Clenching his teeth, Murong Yu reaches for his hand and pushes it to the gate. Even at the risk of being discovered, Murong Yu has gone all out. If he can open the gate, then he can enter the ancient ruins.


    When others break the array and prohibition and enter the ancient ruins, maybe he has already acquired enough treasures and gone away.not to turn a hair!


    To murongyu''s disappointment, the gate seemed heavy and he couldn''t push it open at all. Don''t even push the door open.


    In this way, there is no choice but to wait for them to decide. With their strength, they may be able to open the door. So murongyu left the gate of the ancient ruins and looked at it.


    At this time, the holy universe has lost two games in a row. I don''t know if it''s because this time the strong one is not strong enough, or if the people of God universe are really stronger than the holy universe. Let the universe connect two cities.


    However, the holy universe is not as powerful as the divine universe either in the whole or in the individual. It is because of this that the alliance of the holy universe will break up the universe, drag the people of the divine universe, and let them fight with the martial arts universe.


    Otherwise, if the two sides had equal strength, the holy universe would have gone out to destroy the divine universe.


    Murong Yu found that even if the two sides were in the same realm, the fighting power of the monks of the holy universe was inferior to that of the divine universe. Plus has lost two games in a row, Murong Yu knows that the holy universe may be tragic this time.


    Sure enough, there was no change in the third inning. The monk of holy universe was defeated cleanly.


    "Ha ha, friends of holy universe, don''t break your promise. Go where you come from. " Seeing the victory of our side, everyone in the God universe laughed and looked contemptuous.


    "Let''s go!"


    Holy universe a strong face ugly cold drink, turn around and go. Inferior to others, do you want to stay and humiliate the other party? However, they must not be reconciled in their hearts.


    "We just left? And give them the ancient relics? We can rush up and fight them to the end. " Leaving at the same time, some people are not reconciled to the low voice roar.


    "We can''t break our word. Leave first. " Those powerful Taoist Masters said in a deep voice that they had left the pool. So, after a few breaths, only the monks of God and universe were left at the bottom of the pool.


    "Divide up a part of the guard to prevent the holy cosmic friars from coming back to make trouble. The rest of you will blow out these arrays and prohibitions. " God, a strong man in the universe roars.


    So the crowd began to break.


    Murongyu is far away from the gate of ancient ruins. He knows the power of these arrays and prohibitions. He doesn''t want to be affected.


    Boom!


    Tens of thousands of strong people in the road area joined together, and at the same time, they blasted out the strongest attack, killing the array and prohibition in front of the gate of the ancient ruins.


    How terrible is the attack of tens of thousands of Frontier strongmen? It is easy to raze several star domains.


    This earth shaking power bombards all the arrays and prohibitions, and instantly triggers the terrible power of these arrays and prohibitions.


    Boom


    At this moment, Murong Yu only saw bursts of dazzling light burst out from the array. Even though he is powerful, at this moment, his sight is too bright to see things.


    At the same time, a strong breath of death swept from the front.


    Murong Yu was shocked, but he was quite far away from the ancient ruins. But next week is still enveloped in the breath of death?


    Without hesitation, Murong Yu rushed into Hetu Luoshu, and then left the pool with a transmission. He didn''t want to have any hesitation. If he couldn''t get into Hetu Luoshu, he would fall. There is only one chance of resurrection.


    Shua!


    After leaving the pool, Murong Yu rushed out for the first time. At the same time, he saw a dazzling light rising into the sky.


    A breath of danger swept from the pool underground like a raging wave.


    "God, the universe is over."


    Murong Yu is silent in his heart. His fighting power can be comparable to that of the superior. Even he felt a strong sense of death... If he hadn''t run fast, he would have been annihilated.


    That is to say, the first and the most powerful of the Taoists are afraid that they can''t resist the terrible power of the array. As for the strong Taoist, maybe they can resist? Or with their protection, not too many people fell into the universe this time. But it is inevitable that the universe will suffer a heavy loss this time.


    "Damn, it''s a terrible pressure. My soul just crushed. Fortunately, we have left the pool. Otherwise, I might die. Now, God, are those people in the universe finished In terms of the holy universe, some people are gloating.


    "It''s better for them to die. It''s better to die together with the array prohibition, so that we can make a profit."¡­¡­


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At the same time, a flurry of body shape constantly from the pool underground skyrocketing. They''re all the strong ones in the universe. However, at this time, they are extremely embarrassed.


    And there''s a sharp drop in staff. Originally, they had hundreds of thousands of people down there. Even those who are strong on the road are as many as twenty or thirty thousand. But now there are only a few thousand.


    In other words, they were almost wiped out by the blow. Even so, these people are all injured. Especially those who are strong under the Taoist master are seriously injured.


    If they had not been protected by the strong, they would have died long ago.


    "Kill! Kill them all Suddenly, there was a roar from the holy universe. So they went up one after another.


    !!

 Chapter 2261

    Seeing this scene, those God universe powers who were already in a mess were immediately shocked: "what''s the matter with you? You don''t keep your word


    God universe someone roars, but it is not hesitant, began to defend up.


    "Why don''t we keep our word? Three wins in five games, we lost, so we left. But now it''s not in ancient ruins. And we are opposite. Isn''t it normal to kill you? All give me the strongest attack, and try to make them disappear. " The mighty roars in the realm of the holy universe.


    "You bastards, even if we die, we will take you on the back!" God, the cosmic friars are very angry. Originally, they were badly damaged by the array, but now they are being killed by hundreds of thousands of holy cosmic monks, which makes them even more angry.


    Boom


    In the fury, both sides have been fighting hard together.


    In the end, they occupied a disadvantageous position and suffered a sneak attack. After a round of attack, god suddenly dropped thousands of bodies.


    All of them are strong at the level of Dao Jing. There are even several supreme beings at the Taoist level. They were already injured, and they had to take care of the wounded.


    The most important thing is that these people in holy universe are very insidious. They gather many powerful people in the same realm or even higher realm to kill them together.


    Therefore, even if the God of the universe is powerful, it will not be able to carry it. In an instant, several strong masters of Taoism fell.


    Tao is the most powerful force in the universe. Each of them is a precious treasure, belonging to the kind of death is less than one.


    In an instant, several powerful Taoists fell. Even for the God universe, the cost is quite heavy. And, today, the divine universe may be wiped out.


    Looking at the besieged side, everyone in the universe knows that they can''t break out of the siege.


    "Kill! I have sent out a signal for help. As long as we persist for a period of time, the powerful ones of our God universe will come in an endless stream and kill these ants of the holy universe. " God, the universe has a powerful roar.


    "Ha ha, do you mean the messengers you sent? I''m so sorry. We''ve already set up a net here. Even the messenger can''t get out. Today, you are doomed to be annihilated. " God, a strong Taoist in the universe, burst out laughing.


    Hearing the words, the universe is a sinking heart. I know today may not be spared. It''s just that, in this way, their blood is intensified and they fight with the holy universe.


    So it created such a scene: the God of the universe people can not help but kill, have fallen. However, under their desperate efforts, there are also many damages in God''s universe.


    The so-called dog leaps over the wall in a hurry and fights with people who have lost their lives. If they are not careful, they will be killed.


    Soul storm!


    At this time, murongyu has also joined the battle. Although the holy universe seems a little despicable to attack like this. But they''re enemies, invaders.


    As long as the invaders can be annihilated, any method can be used.


    It has to be said that soul attack is the most terrible attack. Because of the terrible lethality, and silent, defenseless.


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    With murongyu''s hand, the souls of thousands of Daojun strongmen who had been seriously injured were destroyed. They didn''t even have time to respond.


    It is those who are strong in Taoism. Although their souls have also been attacked, there is a big gap between murongyu and them. Soul attacks don''t hurt their souls.


    However, it is enough to disturb them. Kill them? That''s the business of the masters of the holy universe.


    "It''s the soul clan! Be careful to defend your soul. " Seeing that our side suddenly fell to the front strong, someone in the universe roared at once. So they took back part of their strength and protected their souls.


    However, in this way, their attack and defense will be weakened, and it will be harder to resist.


    Soul storm! Ten thousand soul waves!


    Murongyu didn''t show his birth form, but moved back and forth in the void. At the same time, the constant outbreak of soul attacks, killing the God universe camp.


    Next, there was a fierce fight. Murong Yu didn''t want to show up. That''s not good for him.


    However, his attack also played a significant role. Constantly, the monk under the Taoist was destroyed by him. Because of the attack of his soul, the universe of God is declining, and people fall in every moment.


    The more people die, the worse their defense. In the end, only a few dozen strong Taoists were left to resist. However, all of them were seriously injured. Under the attack of the holy universe, their fall is inevitable.Sure enough, in the end, all the strong ones in God''s universe were killed. However, after killing them, the loss of the holy universe is also quite heavy.


    Several strong Taoist masters have been killed. As for Daojun and the strong at the beginning of Daoism, they fell more. However, compared with the total annihilation of the other side, the holy universe has won a huge victory in this battle.


    The victory of the war was originally piled up with corpses. It''s not just the bodies of the enemy, it''s the bodies of our own side. It''s just a normal thing.


    After cleaning the battlefield, the people of holy universe carefully came down again to the ancient ruins below.


    The ancient ruins were as like as two peas and the prohibition of the front. But now the monks of holy universe dare not attack these arrays and prohibitions.


    Otherwise, the end will be the same as those in the universe. And it ended up with a total annihilation.


    "These arrays and prohibitions are so terrible that they may be a powerful cave before the universe was broken. There may be inheritance, Taoist tools or something in it. And we can''t get in here. We have to report it to them. "


    No one has any objection, because they really can''t enter the ancient ruins.


    So, soon after, the Grand Marshal level of the holy universe army and the deacons of the Alliance came in person.


    In order to be the deacon of the alliance, he must have strong power besides being the controller of a big power. This deacon is said to be the strength of the Ninth level Taoist.


    The fighting power is terrible.


    At this time, the God of the universe also knew that they were completely annihilated. As a result, more and more powerful people came in, and they wanted to annihilate the holy cosmic friars.


    However, a large number of strong men on both sides have gathered together, but they dare not trigger a war. As a result, the two sides confronted each other again.


    In fact, the forces and combat power of the two sides in breaking up the universe are similar. Because of this, the two sides will be more careful in the confrontation.


    If one side has the absolute power to crush the other side, who will waste time confronting the other side? Just crush each other.


    In fact, this situation is quite unfavorable to the holy universe.


    The force of God''s universe breaking up the universe is less than one percent of the total force. But the holy universe has at least 10% of its troops here.


    Although there is only one deacon in charge of the overall situation, there are many strong people under the Deacon. But it''s just the same as the other side.


    In other words, the holy universe must use ten times the strength of the other party to compete with the divine universe.


    Moreover, the God universe also has their concerns.


    Their main forces are fighting against the martial arts universe. If the holy universe is completely angered, and the holy universe pours out, these troops will be crushed into dregs in an instant.


    Of course, the holy universe will not. It''s easy to crush these troops, but if the divine universe comes, it will be the holy universe.


    So confrontation is what they want to see.


    By the pool, the holy universe and the highest level existence of the divine universe stand in opposition.


    "If I guess correctly, this ancient relic must be the cave of a Taoist ancestor in the broken universe. With our strength, we can never open the ancient ruins. We have to work together. " Holy universe a young man looked at the deacon of holy universe alliance, light said.


    He is the Grand Marshal of the universe, Zhao Yang. In the realm of the Ninth level Taoist master, the combat power is quite terrible.


    "Cooperation? How to cooperate? We are enemies. Even if we open the door to the ancient ruins, there will still be a war between us. " Holy universe alliance Grand Marshal, Deacon Hanqi light said.


    To cooperate with the other side is to seek skin with the tiger, and may be swallowed up in the end.


    Zhao Yang seems to be ready: "it''s very simple. We just need to cooperate to open the door of ancient relics. As for the treasures inside, it depends on our own means. The so-called treasure has virtue


    Han Qi sneered: "there''s no need to do that. The strong one of our holy universe alliance will come soon. I advise you to go back as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will not be able to go back, and eventually you will die in a foreign land. "


    Zhao Yang sneered: "Grand Marshal of the holy universe alliance, don''t you know that this ancient relic is going to be strict? When you come, I''m afraid this ancient relic will be annihilated. At that time, we will get nothing. "


    Han Qi''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    He knew that Zhao Yang was telling the truth. This ancient relic seems to be an independent space, and now it''s starting to collapse. It should be noted that there was no such situation before.They speculate that this may be due to the attack on the great array of ancient relics, which led to the instability and collapse of the inner space.


    "If we cooperate, we may get some treasures. If we don''t cooperate, we can only watch the ancient ruins collapse completely, and we can get nothing. Grand Marshal of the holy universe alliance, I''ll give you a day to think about it. " Zhao Yang smiles and turns around.


    Looking at Zhao Yang''s back, Han Qi''s eyes twinkle, and she doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    !!

 Chapter 2262

    "Deacon, do we really want to cooperate with Zhao Yang? They must be upset. " After Zhao Yang had gone away, Dong Ju, the master of Wanliang palace, came forward and said in a deep voice.


    Han Qi showed a smile on her face: "why not cooperate? If I don''t cooperate, I can''t open the ancient relics with my own strength. "


    Dong Ju and others were shocked.


    They may all think that Han Qi will choose to cooperate with Zhao Yang. But I didn''t expect Han Qi to figure it out so soon.


    In fact, this is the only feasible way. Otherwise, as Zhao Yang said, without cooperation, the two sides will get nothing.


    "Since we want to cooperate, we also need to defend Zhao Yang. They are attacking us." Han Qi said, in the mind already had a series of plans.


    ¡­¡­


    "Grand Marshal, why do you choose to cooperate with holy universe? With our strength, there is absolutely no problem in opening the ancient ruins. " In the temporary residence of the God universe, all the strong men of the God universe are looking at Zhao Yang with a puzzled face.


    Zhao Yang kept a smile on his face: "even if we can open the ancient relics, what will happen after opening them? The people of the holy universe are not going to fight yet. It''s just thankless. It''s better to work with them. Besides, I will take this opportunity to completely defeat their army


    Zhao Yang''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, murderous.


    "What if they don''t cooperate?" Someone inquired. He didn''t know why Zhao Yang was so confident?


    Zhao Yang just a faint smile: "they will certainly cooperate."


    Sure enough, one day later, the holy universe sent news that it was willing to cooperate with the divine universe to open ancient relics. It''s three days later.


    "Palace master, I always feel that God universe has a conspiracy to cooperate with us." Murongyu finally appeared and found the master of Wanliang palace.


    The master of Wanliang palace gave Murong Yu a deep look: "what''s the plot? In the face of absolute power, all intrigues are paper tigers. "


    Looking at the master of Wanliang palace who is full of self-confidence, Murong Yu has nothing to say. In the end, he went straight away.


    "Murongyu, I hear you want to see me?" Alliance deacon Han Qi looks at Murong Yu, some doubts on his face. With Murong Yu''s current status, it was impossible to meet Han Qi. But because of his outstanding performance in the previous war, Han Qi finally let Murong Yu meet.


    After leaving Dong Ju''s barracks, Murong Yu thinks more and more that something is wrong. So he came directly to see the League deacon. Fortunately, because of his outstanding performance before, Han Qi''s people did not embarrass him.


    "Deacon, I think there must be a conspiracy in the cooperation with the divine universe." Murong Yu is straight to the point. He doesn''t want the holy universe alliance to be destroyed.


    "Why do you say that?" Han Qi looks at Murong Yu in surprise.


    Murongyu is the first person who dares to tell him directly or even doubt him. As for Dong Ju and others, after he decided to cooperate, no one questioned him. Maybe they have ideas in their hearts, but they dare not disobey Han Qi''s meaning.


    However, Murong Yu was not afraid at all and faced Han Qi directly: "as for the specific plot, I don''t know. However, I vaguely feel that God universe will send troops to our army at that time. If they trap our strong in ancient ruins, they will start war again. Without the strong, our army is simply vulnerable. "


    Han Qi''s eyes flashed a fine light: "why do you think we are trapped instead of us? Instead of us attacking them? "


    Murong Yu was stunned, which he had considered. But I don''t think it''s possible. Because in the aspect of the strong in the road, it is the God who has the advantage in the universe. Moreover, this is contrary to the strategy of the holy universe alliance.


    It may be possible to encircle and kill the strong in their territory, but it must not be enough to attack their army. Otherwise, it will lead to more gods, the strong ones of the universe.


    "Murongyu, you are very courageous and have a good mind. But you can rest assured that I have thought of all this. If they really want to attack our army, I will let them never come back At the same time, Han Qi''s killing intention soars in her eyes.


    Murong Yu laughs at himself. It turns out that people have thought of this for a long time. He is smart. Immediately, he''s going to step back.


    "Murongyu, the ancient relic this time is the Taoist mansion of a Taoist master who broke the universe. There are all kinds of treasures in it. You go too. "


    Han Qi even invited Murong Yu to go to the ancient ruins together? This is to cultivate Murong Yu. He has already regarded Murong Yu as his own rhythm.


    Murongyu gave a wry smile: "my strength is too low. I''m just going to die in the past, and it will drag down the Deacon. So I won''t go. I still have this self-knowledge. "Han Qi is a Leng, he personally invited, Murong Yu refused? This guy is really different. If other people were not happy, they immediately agreed.


    However, Han Qi didn''t say anything more and waved to Murong Yu.


    "It''s interesting. The boy has a future." After murongyu left, Han Qi showed a smile and said a word.


    Shua!


    After getting away from Han Qi and others, Murong Yu entered the Hetu Luoshu and then returned to the Shengzong military camp. They gathered murongxuan, Zhang Ao, Sun Yu and others.


    "Three days later, the two sides will work together to open the ancient relics. In order to prevent being attacked, we must be prepared. No one of you can go. Guard the barracks for me. " Glancing at the crowd, Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Lord, are you not going? It''s said that the ancient relic is the Daofu of Daozu. " Duanmuqing asked with some doubts.


    "Why not?" Murong Yu smiles. He refused Han Qi, but he just didn''t want to go with her. Or, in the face of danger, Han Qi will easily save his life. But with Han Qi, he has no chance to snatch the treasure.


    Only when you go alone can you use your unique skills to snatch the treasure. And can snatch the treasure from anyone''s hand, not afraid to be suspected by Han Qi and others.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    In these three days, murongyu arranged a series of array and prohibition near Shengzong military camp. In this way, even if he was attacked, Shengzong could resist for a while until he came back.


    Now in the pool.


    There have been no crocodiles in the pool for a long time. In recent days, it has been given away by people. Because the crystal nuclei of these ferocious beasts have pure power, which can be provided to the strong in the road territory to devour.


    The two camps are far away from each other, far away from the pool. It''s about being killed by the array''s power.


    In the end, Han Qi and Zhao Yang, the strongest of the two camps, both entered the pool.


    "Han Qi, are you ready?" Zhao Yang looks at Han Qi and asks. At the same time, he grabs in the void. The next moment, a piece of Taoist utensil with a terrible smell appeared in his hands.


    "Dao ware at the level of Dao Zu?" Han Qi''s eyes suddenly shrink. He immediately sacrificed his Taoist utensils.


    It is also a Taoist instrument at the level of Daozu.


    "Let''s go." Han Qi nodded slightly, holding the vessel in his hands, and the power in his body suddenly poured into the vessel like a rolling river.


    With the infusion and blessing of power, Han Qi''s Taoist utensils burst out with dazzling light and breath.


    Hum! Hum!


    There was a slight shock in the void in the depth of the pool, and then two terrible breath burst out from the depth of the pool and soared to the sky.


    Poop! Poop! Poop!


    As soon as the breath side appeared, countless strong people on both sides could not bear it, and they were directly suppressed and knelt down on the ground. At the beginning of Tao, the king of Tao is strong. Even some weak Taoists were suppressed and knelt on the ground.


    For a moment, only a few people were able to stand up.


    Murongyu, hidden in the void, was almost shaken out of the void. Finally, he entered the Hetu Luoshu in time to avoid the embarrassing situation of being suppressed.


    What''s the smell? Even the strong and powerful Taoist masters have been suppressed?


    It''s definitely stronger than the breath of the most powerful Taoist master murongyu has ever seen.


    This is the breath of Daozu!


    It''s not only murongyu, but also other people. All of a sudden, a face is showing the color of fear. Just breath can suppress them. If they were really the strong ones of Daozu, wouldn''t they be killed when they turned over their hands?


    There is a big gap in strength.


    "It should not be the real Daozu, but just the Daoqi at the level of Daozu. Han Qi and Zhao Yang have inspired the power of their respective Taoists. " Murong Yu thought in his heart and frowned.


    Such strength can absolutely sweep the other party''s army. But it seems that they didn''t do it? What is the reason?


    At this time, Han Qi and Zhao Yang have already excited the power of the Taoist weapon in their hands to the limit. As a result, the two of them looked at each other, and the Taoist utensils in their hands immediately chopped down the great array and prohibition of the ancient ruins.


    This is equivalent to two powerful Taoists bombarding the array at the same time.


    Click!


    There was no way to resist the array. After a crisp sound, those big arrays and prohibitions were blasted into powder.Before that, the attack of God and all the people in the universe only triggered the power of the array, but put themselves into it. But Han Qi''s and Zhao Yang''s moves destroyed these arrays and prohibitions in an instant.


    This is absolute power. In the face of absolute power, any array or prohibition is a floating cloud and vulnerable.


    The array and prohibition were destroyed, but Han Qi and Zhao Yang didn''t move. They just looked at each other. Both sides saw the fear in each other''s eyes.


    "Ha ha, is it possible to enter the ancient ruins now?" Han Qi Ha ha a smile, huge incomparable idea has already escaped to go out. Zhao Yang did not show weakness, but also sent out a divine idea, informing the monks of the universe to come down.


    ...

 Chapter 2263

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The monks of the holy universe and the divine universe rushed down the bottom of the pool and finally gathered in front of the gate of the ancient ruins.


    At this time, Han Qi and Zhao Yang walked forward together and stood in front of the gate of the ancient ruins.


    Others are standing in the distance of the gate of the ancient ruins, looking at Han Qi and Zhao Yang.


    Now they want to open the gate of the ancient ruins, because they are worried that it will be like what happened before, so no one comes near.


    Moreover, Han Qi and Zhao Yang have the highest identities here. They broke all the ancient ruins. In any case, they have the priority of access to ancient ruins.


    Boom


    Under the promotion of Han Qi and Zhao Yang, the two super powers, the gate made a "boom" and soon opened.


    Wow


    At the moment when the gate was opened, the overwhelming vitality of heaven and earth rolled out from behind the gate like a raging wave, enveloped the whole pool, and even spread to the distance.


    Cool!


    Everyone was enveloped in the vitality of the world, and each one was about to groan. There''s no way. Although these vitality of heaven and earth are different from those of holy universe and divine universe, they are not suitable for their cultivation. But it''s better than death, isn''t it?


    After entering the broken universe, people are oppressed by the attack of death. Now the vitality of the world is just like rain. So, people devoured it to their heart''s content. Quickly replenish the strength consumed by resisting the attack of death.


    After discovering that there was no danger in it, Han Qi and Zhao Yang took the lead to enter the ancient ruins.


    Whew


    The crowd did not lag behind. They all spread out and rushed in quickly.


    Today''s treasures are not those with virtue, but those with speed.


    Murongyu, hiding his body, rushed into the ancient ruins.


    This is an independent space, vast and incomparable. In fact, this is not a space, but a big world. Here, birds sing and flowers smell, and the vitality of heaven and earth is rich. The vitality of heaven and earth here has a great effect on the strong.


    After all, this is the Taoist mansion of the strong. It is similar to the Shengyang Daofu that murongyu got earlier.


    Shengyang Daofu should also be Daozu''s Daofu. But it''s totally different from here. Here, it''s like a place for self-cultivation. And Shengyang Daofu is used to train disciples.


    "Wow! At this time, it''s the natural resources and local treasures of Taoist level From time to time, there was a cry of surprise, but one by one, they all got some very precious natural resources. Medicinal materials, in particular, are extremely old, and many of them are almost extinct in the outside world.


    The idea spread out. Murong Yu found that there were many natural resources and local treasures here, and they were all dated. But it''s normal. The vitality of heaven and earth is strong here, and there are no monks here. No one touched these treasures, so this is an ancient medicine garden.


    However, murongyu did not move.


    In fact, these treasures are nothing. The best treasures of Daozu''s Daofu are Daozu''s inheritance, Daozu''s level of daoware, and all kinds of Daozu''s collection of natural materials, local treasures, Dan medicine and so on.


    Although murongyu''s idea can cover several star domains, he still can''t see the whole picture of the Taoist mansion. In other words, the space of this Taoist mansion is at least as large as several star domains.


    This is the work of Daozu! A strong man of this level can smash hundreds of millions of stars with one blow. One step out, but also directly across the two universes. The world they created is more like a star field.


    At the same time, Murong Yu noticed the breath left by Han Qi and Zhao Yang. They both went in the same direction.


    They are all nine level Taoist masters, and their strength is hundreds of millions of times stronger than murongyu. So, their goals are the same. Have they all found the real treasure in Daofu?


    Without any hesitation, murongyu also started to speed up, and followed the breath left by them.


    Murongyu''s speed is very fast now, and it''s no problem to cross a star field step by step. And here, after all, is only the Daofu of Daozu, not a real universe. Therefore, Murong Yu soon caught up with Han Qi and Zhao Yang.


    In fact, in terms of speed, Han Qi and Zhao Yang can definitely kill Murong Yu. The reason why murongyu was able to catch up was that they both stopped.


    A simple hall appeared in murongyu''s sight. The main hall is neither luxurious nor grand. At a glance, it looks like a worldly Taoist temple. There is nothing special.However, Han Qi and Zhao Yang are standing in front of the hall with solemn faces, and did not enter the hall. Because, in the main hall unceasingly sends out a vicissitudes and the ancient breath.


    The breath is not strong, not even threatening. But it is to let the two strong masters of the Ninth level stand still.


    In addition to Han Qi and Zhao Yang, there are also many Taoists and Taoists.


    "There is only such a hall in the whole Taoist mansion. It should be the place where the strong Taoist cultivates and stores treasures. Zhao Yang, why don''t you go in? " Han Qi suddenly looks at Zhao Yang and laughs.


    Zhao Yang said with a faint smile: "of course I want to go in. However, it''s always the place of Taoist ancestors. I wonder if we just go in like this, isn''t it disrespectful? "


    FALSE!


    Murong Yu couldn''t help cursing. This guy was afraid of the hall, but he didn''t dare to go in, but he said something so hypocritical.


    Han Qi laughs and says nothing more. We all know why we don''t go in. As a result, the two convenient confrontation in a piece.


    Half a day later, when most of the strong people who entered the Taoist mansion gathered here, they didn''t mean to go in.


    Whoosh!


    Finally, a strong man could not help but step out and rushed straight into the hall. And this man is a master of the holy universe alliance.


    In fact, no one thought there was any danger in the hall. Because they don''t feel anything. They all think that Han Qi and Zhao Yang are pretending to be mysterious.


    See their own people rushed in, Han Qi face slightly changed, out of the big hand will catch in the past, want to stop that person into the hall.


    At this time, Zhao Yang is a palm shot out, blocking Han Qi''s hand: "Marshal Han, although we don''t go in, but also can''t stop others to go in, right?"


    Han Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then took back her hand. So the strong Taoist rushed into the hall.


    "His heart is vicious." Murongyu, who is hiding in the dark, is not happy. It''s not that Zhao Yang doesn''t want to stop others from going in. Instead, he needs someone to go back.


    It is impossible for us to go first, so we can only be the people of the holy universe alliance. So, he stopped Han Qi''s hand. And Han Qi may also need people to explore the way, so in the end did not continue to move.


    "Wow! A lot of tools! A lot of pills. " Bursts of exclamation came out of the hall. It seems that the strong Taoist has got a lot of treasures?


    Hearing the man''s cry, everyone outside was ready to move. If you don''t go in, all the treasures will be collected.


    "Heritage! Is this the inheritance of Daozu? Ha ha After a while, a burst of wild laughter came out of the hall.


    The inheritance of Taoism?


    Tao Zu is the most powerful being in the universe. I don''t know if there is a Taoist in the holy universe! If anyone has become the founder of Taoism, he can absolutely unify the universe, or even conquer other universes.


    Tao Zu is the supreme being in the universe!


    However, it is basically impossible to break through to the realm of Daozu without the inheritance of Daozu. And the peak master is the end. After all, Daozu, there are only a few or even none in each universe.


    Finally, the crowd couldn''t help it. They all spread out and rushed in quickly. Other treasures are OK. They are all external. But if it''s inherited by Daozu, they must fight for it.


    Even Han Qi and Zhao Yang are ready to move. If they become taozu, won''t they become the most powerful people in the holy universe or the divine universe?


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the main hall, there was a great noise and a terrible wave of power. For the sake of treasure, for the sake of the inheritance of Taoism, people are also desperate.


    Now, there are only Han Qi, Zhao Yang and Murong Yu outside the hall.


    "What''s inside is so easy to get?" Murongyu instinctively felt that it was impossible. Moreover, a dangerous smell always lingered in his mind.


    All kinds of loud noises, power fluctuations, screams, roars and surprises came out of the hall. I''m afraid the competition for treasures has become white hot.


    Even murongyu has heard that the inheritance of Daozu has changed several masters.


    After a while, Han Qi and Zhao Yang finally couldn''t help looking at each other, and then rushed into the hall at the same time.


    However, at the time of entering, they both sacrificed the Taoist utensils at the level of Daozu. At the same time, they are also afraid of the unknown existence in the hall."When the sky falls, there''s a tall man on top of it." Murong Yu clenches his teeth and rushes in behind Han Qi and Zhao Yang. Even if there''s any danger in it, isn''t there Han Qi and Zhao Yangding in front? Moreover, if something is wrong, it will be transmitted directly.


    Boom


    As soon as Murong Yu entered, he was strangled from all directions by a force as if it were a storm. He wanted to be strangled into powder.


    Murongyu frowned slightly, so he could not continue to be invisible.


    Well, he was out of the invisible state in a flash. Anyway, he didn''t come out as himself now. Even if he appeared, it was nothing.


    Boom!


    Just as Murong Yu smashed the power of strangulation, the main hall door behind him was suddenly closed.


    !!

 Chapter 2264

    The door closed automatically.


    Murongyu was surprised, and he was the closest to the gate. As a result, he appeared in front of the gate in a flash of his figure. At the same time, he gave a loud shout and punched hard on the gate.


    Boom!


    There was a loud bang and the gate was still. And murongyu was shocked by the force of anti shock.


    At this moment, the main hall, which was in scuffle, also stopped attacking, and each one looked at the gate with a look of horror. Even the faces of Han Qi and Zhao Yang are ugly.


    Thousands of careful, after all, or hit.


    Shua!


    Han Qi step out, straight to the front door, at the same time a fierce blow on the door. However, even if he is the strength of the Ninth level Taoist, he still can''t shake the gate. On the contrary, like murongyu, he was shocked out.


    He couldn''t even shake the door. The monks in the hall were shocked again.


    Zhao Yang should have been happy to see his nemesis in such a mess. But now, instead of being happy, he was dignified.


    Then he did it.


    It''s just that Han Qi can''t, neither can he.


    In addition, they tried to attack other parts of the hall. But they can''t be shaken. This hall is like a Taoist instrument at the level of Daozu. They can''t do anything about it.


    It''s over!


    Everyone in the hall was very pale and could not fight any more. Now the situation is not clear. If we continue to fight, we may be caught by the other side in the end.


    Murongyu looks at Zhao Yang. He wants to see if it is a conspiracy of the divine universe, and wants to kill the powerful of the holy universe here?


    However, Zhao Yang''s ugly look should not be their conspiracy.


    It''s even more terrifying.


    If Zhao Yang''s conspiracy, as long as the holy universe is united together, it is possible to break their conspiracy. But if it is the conspiracy of Daozu, it will be a tragedy for them.


    "There''s no need to waste power. My palace is my Dao ware, the Dao ware at the level of Daozu - the hall of the emperor When people bombarded the hall, a faint voice came out.


    The voice is ethereal and ethereal. I don''t know where it comes from. It comes directly from my ear.


    At the same time, a middle-aged man appeared in the rear of the hall out of thin air, and then sat on the throne.


    Boom!


    Just after the middle-aged man appeared, a terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth burst out from him, and instantly shocked the whole hall to suppress everything.


    "Ants, you really let me down. Is there no one in the realm of Daozu? " The middle-aged man looked at the crowd, his eyes full of indifference.


    It''s like a giant looking at a mole ant. It''s not deliberate contempt, but the two sides are not at the same level at all. This man is born with a sense of superiority.


    Because, he is the supreme existence of Tao Zu level. He didn''t deliberately release his breath, even if it was unintentional, it would suppress everything.


    Except for Han Qi and Zhao Yang, who are holding Taoist instruments, all the others are suppressed.


    Murongyu is no exception. Of course, if Murong Yu resists hard, it will not work. So, he doesn''t resist at all now. Otherwise, he will become the first tragic person.


    Now he has to wait.


    Fortunately, his master''s soul has long been back in the book of heturo. At this time, even if he fell, he would not really die. Besides, he still has two parts.


    "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. I am the master of Bahuang hall, Bahuang! Strength is just the ancestor of Taoism. " The emperor introduced himself. But he didn''t really like to introduce him to the public, but like teasing murongyu and others?


    "You haven''t fallen yet?" Zhao Yang looks at the other side with a gloomy face, murderous. He only reluctantly resisted the tyrant''s authority by holding Dao ware of Dao Zu level. But it was very hard to resist.


    "Me? Of course I''ve fallen. Now it''s just a ghost. " The emperor said lightly. Immediately, an angry look appeared on his face: "I thought I was practicing magic skills in seclusion in those years, trying to get a higher level. But damn, the universe is destroyed when it''s destroyed! I don''t even have time to react! When I react, it''s too late. "


    "Think of me, the most powerful being in the universe. He died in such a way. I''m not reconciled The emperor roared, and his anger and resentment burst out.Poof! Poof! Poof!


    This is the anger of Daozu. Under the terrible pressure, all the strong people in the hall, except Murong Yu, were shocked into a blood fog. Even the soul was shaken to dust.


    The dead can''t die any more.


    Even the strong at the beginning of the Tao were shocked to blood and could not resist. Daojun is a little better than the strong one of daozhu, but the Qi and blood that has been suppressed will not be able to support him.


    This is not the initiative attack of the strong Daozu. It''s just a breath of his anger.


    Just this breath, many of the strong people who were suppressed almost fell. This is the power of Daozu.


    It''s terrible.


    Murongyu also resisted very hard. However, at this time, he disguised his realm as the beginning of high-level Taoism, which was inconspicuous and not too prominent. After all, he has the fighting power of a high-level Taoist. It''s OK to disguise his own state.


    Han Qi and Zhao Yang look at each other and understand each other''s ideas: it turns out it''s just a wisp of ghost. If that''s the case, we can still have a fight. If this guy hasn''t fallen yet, even though they are powerful, they are not rivals at all. There won''t even be a chance to work hard.


    Murong Yu half kneels on the ground, and all kinds of thoughts flash in his mind.


    What does a trace of Daozu''s ghost mean? He is not a complete Taoist, unable to give full play to the most powerful power. However, just a wisp of ghost is so powerful, if you can swallow it and refine it, won''t it be able to impact a higher realm?


    After fighting alone before, Murong Yu had enough understanding of the following small realms. Now, even if he continues to improve a few small levels, there is no problem.


    However, now we don''t say whether we can devour the ghost of Daozu, even if we have a chance to devour it. In his present state, will he suffer from indigestion? Or even burst by the power of the ghost? That''s funny.


    "It''s better for Han Qi and Zhao Yang to fight against Ba Huang. At last, I''ll take advantage of Yu Weng." Murongyu thought in his heart, waiting for the opportunity.


    Glancing at Zhao Yang and Han Qi, the emperor sneered: "boy, I know what you''re up to. You think I''m just a ghost, you think you can kill me? And finally get out? "


    Han Qi and Zhao Yang face slightly changed, but did not deny. Even if they deny it, the emperor will not believe it.


    The emperor continued to sneer: "mole ants exist in general. Do you think that there are two Taoist weapons of Taoist level that can hurt my soul? I tell you, even if I''m just a ghost, I can easily erase you. If I am completely revived, I will not only recover to the peak, but also improve my cultivation. "


    As he spoke, the emperor''s eyes swept over the crowd.


    Murongyu''s body, half kneeling on the ground, was suddenly shocked. Because he felt that the emperor''s eyes were on him, and he seemed to have locked him in.


    "It''s over. I''m going to give up the goods. Do you see my constitution?"


    "Good! Good! I thought this time it was all rubbish. But I didn''t expect to have such a good body. Boy, I feel the power of chaos in your body. If I can get rid of you, my strength will soar. At that time, although chaos is big, where can it go? "


    Tao Zu, can you understand chaos? Or can the strong of Daozu absorb the power of chaos? Murong Yu''s heart flashed this idea, with even if saw a big hand to probe to come over, a will he to catch past.


    Then, a powerful force that he could not resist sealed him.


    "In other people''s eyes, I''m just a sweet cake!" Murong Yu is extremely depressed. At the same time, we should be more vigilant. The strong of Daozu can see the difference of his constitution. Since the overlord can see it, so can others.


    "Your physical constitution is good, but it''s too low. I can''t bear my soul at all The emperor looked at murongyu for a moment, then suddenly put out his big hand.


    Han Qi and Zhao Yang were shocked and were about to explode. It''s just that they haven''t yet gathered strength. They felt that their hands were loose, and the Taoist tools of the Taoist level had been snatched by the emperor.


    In an instant, the faces of Han Qi and Zhao Yang are as gloomy as water. Their greatest reliance is on the Taoist tools of their ancestors. Now even the Taoist tools have been robbed. How to fight against the tyrant?


    This overlord is definitely not an ordinary Taoist. If Daozu is also divided into three, six, and nine levels, the overlord is at least the existence of the middle level.


    "It''s the most rubbish Taoist instrument, but it''s better than nothing. Then I''ll upgrade you first. Boy, you should be glad. You can improve your strength before you die. " Said the emperor, rubbing his hands fiercely.Click! Click!


    After two crisp rings, Han Qi''s and Zhao Yang''s two pieces of Daozu level Dao ware were so blasted.


    Han Qi and others were stunned.


    It''s a Taoist instrument of Taoist ancestry! It''s not a piece of scrap metal. It''s rubbed like this? What kind of existence is this tyrant?


    Must be the strongest Taoist! People''s hearts sank. Can they still escape from here because the emperor is so powerful?


    ...

 Chapter 2265

    The two pieces of Taoist utensils at the level of Daozu were rubbed by the emperor and turned into two groups of pure power, which was suppressed in the palm of his hand by the emperor.


    Meanwhile, the emperor took a look at murongyu. At the same time, his powerful power immediately controlled murongyu''s body.


    While Murong Yu was crying in his heart, the emperor had already photographed the powerful and pure power of the two regiments directly into Murong Yu''s body.


    Boom


    Suddenly, murongyu''s body and strength have been soaring.


    This is equivalent to the power contained in the two Taoists. Let alone murongyu is the real self, the power of the strong in the real Taoist realm will soar rapidly.


    Click! Click!


    In the blink of an eye, murongyu''s cultivation and physical body broke through again, reaching the third level of the true self. Then, it quickly ascends to the third peak of the true self.


    In the blink of an eye, a small realm is promoted.


    Seeing this scene, the monks who prostrate on the ground were envious. After all, it will take a long time for them to reach a small level. Such as murongyu, there is no possibility at all.


    Moreover, murongyu, this is just the beginning. After he promoted to a small level, there was still a lot of pure power in the two Taoist instruments. It can also promote murongyu to a higher level.


    However, murongyu''s realm has stopped and continued to improve.


    There is no other reason, because his soul does not devour any power at all. Because murongyu has been sealed by the emperor, and his soul can''t actively absorb power. And the Emperor just beat Murong Yu into Murong Yu''s body, just to improve his physical body and cultivation realm.


    However, the strength has been hit into the body, but it can not be improved. Then, there is only one possibility - murongyu will be supported.


    Within a few breaths, murongyu''s strength and body had reached the limit of accommodation. A person''s body is like a water tank, which can hold a certain amount of water, but not all of them can.


    Murongyu''s constitution is different from that of ordinary people. He is a "chaotic celestial body". Therefore, his "water tank" is very big. But it can''t hold all the power of the two pieces of Taoist utensils.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t take a few breaths to burst.


    Who is the emperor? The strong one in Daozu. At a glance, we can see that murongyu''s body is not proper. It''s just that the power has been put in, and it''s too late to draw out at this time.


    "Let go of my seal!" At this time, Murong Yu''s face was ferocious and roared. He doesn''t want to be stuck.


    The Emperor didn''t say anything, but he untied murongyu''s seal.


    "Soul, devour!" After regaining control of his power, murongyu immediately engulfed his soul. At this time, his soul can also devour these forces to refine, and then enhance the realm of the soul.


    If not, murongyu will die today.


    Under murongyu''s initiative, the realm of soul is rapidly improving. But it''s not enough. The power of those two Taoist tools is so huge that they will burst him if he doesn''t wait for his soul to break through.


    "Compression! Give me compression Murong Yu roared in his heart and began to compress the power of these rampant forces in his body. Compressed in the flesh, flesh and power.


    Once compressed into the physical body and strength, then in the later time those forces will be released slowly, can be exchanged to enhance his realm.


    The soul is rapidly improving the realm, but the speed of refining the power and transforming it into the power of the soul is a little slower. So now, murongyu still can''t escape the result of body explosion.


    "I don''t know if these forces can be condensed into a ball of soul?" Murong Yu suddenly moved in his heart and immediately introduced a lot of power into the soul space.


    "The ball of soul, gather for me!" Murongyu sent out bursts of roar, guiding those forces to gather quickly.


    The power of the transformation of Daoqi is very pure and powerful. With the efforts of murongyu, a new ball of soul is finally formed.


    See this ball of soul come together. Murong Yu was overjoyed. Immediately led more power into the ball of the soul.


    With a great deal of power, the ball of soul expands rapidly. In this process, murongyu once again gathered a second, third, or even more soul ball.


    A great deal of strength has gone to strengthen and condense the ball of soul. Murongyu''s pressure has finally been relieved. However, it''s just a song. If he stops working hard at this time, his body and soul will be burst.Hum!


    Finally, murongyu''s soul got a breakthrough and reached the third level of true self.


    After a few breaths, Murong Yu''s physical body and cultivation also broke through again, reaching the fourth level of the true self, and even the fourth level peak of the true self.


    At this time, Murong Yu secretly transmitted part of his power to Hetu Luoshu, moistening and promoting the soul of the Lord. At the same time, more power was transferred to the Dantian by him and swallowed up by the tree of life.


    In fact, the tree of life is also a big energy absorber. However, at ordinary times, they just absorb the power of chaos in endless chaos to ascend. It doesn''t need murongyu''s power to nourish it.


    Therefore, although murongyu''s power has increased, the tree of life can only cover a huge yuan star at most at this time.


    At this time, we got a lot of strength, and the tree of life began to grow crazily.


    The branches are getting higher and thicker. And the canopy of the tree of life covers a wider area.


    In just a few breaths, the canopy of the tree of life has reached the size of the solar system. At this time, the tree of life is still growing crazily.


    The coverage area gradually develops towards the star domain.


    While the tree of life is growing crazily, murongyu''s soul ball is also increasing at a terrible speed.


    Three thousand, four thousand, five thousand


    With the two energy absorbers, the ball of soul and the tree of life, murongyu completely relaxed. Even, he has given most of his strength to the tree of life and the ball of soul.


    His realm is slow.


    In the end, when the power of the two pieces of Taoist utensils was swallowed up, murongyu''s realm was only upgraded to the Ninth level of the true self. I didn''t even step into the realm of selflessness.


    However, murongyu did not feel discouraged. Because he did it on purpose. Otherwise, if the realm is allowed to rise, he can even rise to the realm of the beginning of Tao.


    However, it may not be a good thing for him to cross three great realms at once. The first thing is that he can''t control the power that suddenly becomes so powerful.


    Moreover, he has another concern. The more powerful he is, the earlier it will be. He is not an opponent of the overlord yet. In fact, even the ordinary strong Taoists may not be the opponents of the emperor.


    However, murongyu still has to work hard. Even though his strength and realm are far inferior to that of the overlord, he will never wait to die. Moreover, the increase of the sphere of soul and the improvement of the tree of life also have a great effect on his fighting ability.


    At this time, his soul space in the soul of the ball has reached a terrible 10000! According to his guess, if he can condense 18000 souls, then he should be able to become a chaos controller.


    Of course, what are the facts? It has yet to be verified. Moreover, he also knows that the more balls of soul, the more strength is needed to unite. Where will there be such a good opportunity in the future? I''m afraid it will be very difficult for us to gather one in the future.


    However, with 10000 soul balls, murongyu''s soul has become more powerful. Now, his soul is comparable to the strong one of the soul clan. Even the soul of the general soul clan Taoist master can''t match him.


    In addition to the sphere of soul, the crown of murongyu''s tree of life has covered an area as large as ten star domains.


    This is the rudiment of the world tree.


    It should be noted that the tree of life is actually the tree of the world. It is said that in the early days of chaos, the crown of the tree of the world covered the whole chaos and countless universes.


    There is still a long way to go for murongyu to recover to the peak.


    However, Murong Yu also found that the stronger the tree of life is, the stronger the power of life is.


    In the past, murongyu was just the realm of self, and the tree of life could only restore his own strength. If the effect of the treatment of people without self is not so significant.


    Now it''s not the same. Even those who are strong at the beginning of the Tao can be easily cured. Even murongyu found a role in the power of life.


    The power of life can drive out the alien forces that enter the body.


    Whether it''s seal or suppression, those are alien forces. The power of life can drive them away. However, murongyu has no time to try. So we don''t know what kind of alien power we can get rid of.


    "It seems that in the future, in addition to improving the soul, cultivation and physical body, we need to upgrade the level of the tree of life." Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    "That''s a little bit more?" Watching murongyu devour all the power, Bahuang and others are stunned. In order not to make the emperor suspicious, Murong Yu disguised his realm to the fifth level of Daojun. Although his current combat power has reached the peak, Daojun level. Killing an ordinary high-level Taoist is like killing a chicken or a dog.This is his fighting power. If he continues to merge strength and soul vortex, his combat power will be more powerful. Of course, the power of his soul is comparable to that of the master of the soul clan. That is to say, his soul combat power can kill low-level Taoist masters.


    There''s no way, though his soul attacks terror. But his own strength is too low to stimulate the maximum power of soul attack.


    "Two pieces of Taoist tools can only enhance your five small realms? How much power does it have to absorb? But the more it is, the more I like it. " After the shock, the emperor burst out laughing.


    !!

 Chapter 2267

    However, although the emperor said so domineering, but in the end did not immediately take murongyu''s body. After all, he has concerns.


    Although it was a little slow to win, murongyu still didn''t relax. Now that the seal is sealed, he can''t escape. Although the tree of life can devour the alien power in the body. But the power of the overlord is too powerful and advanced. The tree of life cannot be swallowed.


    "Well? Sure enough, someone is coming. " The emperor suddenly said a word, and then waved his hand. At the next moment, a portrait appeared in murongyu''s sight.


    This is the situation in Bahuang Daofu. Murong Yu clearly saw that the monks of holy universe and divine universe were carefully flying towards the hall.


    "There are no strong Taoists." Murong Yu''s heart sank when he saw the man from Holy universe.


    There is no way to fight against the tyrant. How many come and how many die. I''m afraid the fate of these people will be tragic. As for God, is there a strong one in the universe? Murongyu can''t see it in the image.


    "Don''t you dare to come and die without Daozu?" The emperor laughed scornfully. With a wave of his hand, the gate of the hall was opened.


    The two cosmic powers appeared in front of the hall gate.


    However, people on both sides have scruples, and did not enter the hall.


    "Now that you are here, why don''t you come in and have a seat?" The sound of the overlord was like thunder, which made the blood of many strong people outside surge.


    "This is the place where the elders practiced. How dare we take the liberty?" The God universe a way Lord strong cold voice says. At a glance, this hall is not ordinary goods. If they go in, won''t they be caught in a jar?


    In fact, it''s not that they are too cautious. It is because of the lessons of Han Qi and Zhao Yang. In fact, if not, they would have rushed into the hall.


    "Well, I''m a hospitable man. Come in, all of you. " Said the emperor aloud.


    Murongyu looked at the emperor with a look of disdain. It''s not blushing to talk big. However, fortunately, the people outside are not stupid, no one was deceived.


    "It seems that the emperor can''t leave this hall? Otherwise, with his character, I''m afraid he would have killed those people outside. In that case, isn''t there a chance? " Murong Yu thought in his heart, and suddenly opened his mouth and roared: "the emperor can''t leave this hall. Han Qi and Zhao Yang were killed by the emperor before. As long as you don''t come in, he can''t help you. "


    Pop!


    The emperor was so angry that he slapped murongyu and flew out. It almost blew his flesh out. If he didn''t want to give up, he was afraid that this blow would kill Murong Yu.


    "Boy, although you are the one I want to give up, don''t think I dare not kill you." The tyrant looked at murongyu fiercely, and his killing intention soared.


    Originally, everyone was wondering who murongyu was. But when they heard what the emperor said, they knew. Originally, murongyu was a monk who was going to be taken away by the emperor.


    So, everyone looked at murongyu pitifully and sympathetically.


    Murong Yu was depressed: "don''t look at it. Attack outside. The emperor is just a ghost. As long as you don''t come in here, they can''t help you. You can use up his strength outside. "


    Pop!


    The emperor slapped murongyu out again, and at the same time, his ability to speak was imprisoned. Murong Yu''s two words completely destroyed his next plan. Moreover, if those people really attack outside, they may be consumed to death.


    The reason why the universe is destroyed, he can still leave a wisp of ghost. It''s all about the royal palace. His soul has been integrated into this Taoist instrument of Taoist ancestral level.


    So, in the hall of the emperor, he can burst out the strongest power. But I couldn''t leave the hall at all. In other words, he can''t help the people outside.


    "It''s yours." After being slapped twice by the emperor, murongyu''s body is about to break. However, he could not continue to speak, even the mind was imprisoned. Therefore, he can only curse the emperor in his heart.


    "Ha ha, that''s true. Ladies and gentlemen, how about we work together? " Hear murongyu''s words, and then see the reaction of the emperor. People outside don''t know what to do?


    As a result, the two sides temporarily joined hands again.


    Boom


    Terrible attack, crazy bombardment in the hall of the emperor, the hall of the emperor exploded a group of power. Moreover, murongyu also found.


    Although the deputy leader, the great elder and the deacon of the holy universe alliance are all the top Taoist masters. But the strength gap between them is still large.The most powerful one should be the deputy leader, then the elder, and finally the Deacon.


    "Under Daozu, there are mole ants. Mole ants, even if you kill them all your life, you will not be able to break my hall. " The emperor said with disdain.


    Sure enough, the Emperor didn''t do anything, so he sat on the main hall and looked coldly at the attack from the people outside.


    After a period of time, people still could not break through the hall.


    At this time, a deputy leader of the holy universe Alliance said, "ladies and gentlemen, I don''t want to waste any more time. Sacrifice your Taoist tools and try to blow up the hall at one stroke. As for other things, how about relying on their own abilities? "


    "That''s good." The big man of God universe agreed immediately. Therefore, the four strong men offered four pieces of Taoist utensils at the level of Daozu and began to bombard the Bahuang hall.


    On this side of the holy universe, those who have Taoist tools are the Deputy alliance leader and the elder. Others don''t have it. After all, Daozu''s tools are not common goods. Not everyone has them. They have it because they are the masters of some super power. Although there are few Taoist artifacts, they still have them.


    There are only two Taoist artifacts in the universe. As for whether there are any of them, it is not known. Although it is a temporary cooperation, who will expose all his cards to the enemy?


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Four pieces of Daozu level daoware burst out of Daozu''s power and blasted madly on the hall of the emperor. The hall of the emperor shook madly.


    Although the hall of emperor Ba is also a Taoist instrument at the Taoist level, there is also the ghost of emperor BA in control. But outside, there are four Daozu attacking madly.


    The emperor''s face changed gradually.


    Even murongyu can see how long the hall of the emperor has been unable to resist. Although the hall is powerful, it consumes part of its strength every time it resists. If it goes on for a long time, the hall will be broken.


    "Want to break my palace? Dream With a sneer, the emperor began to stir up the vitality of heaven and earth in the hall of the emperor.


    "We have plenty of time. The vitality of heaven and earth here is not endless. Emperor, you will die after all. " Said the deputy leader of the alliance.


    "Overlord, you submit to our God universe and hand over your inheritance. We God the universe can protect you. Even, we can help you succeed in giving up and become the supreme being of the Taoist level again. " The big guy of God universe also spoke.


    "Hey, hey, God, who doesn''t know? If you take refuge in them, you will not have any residue left. Overlord, it''s better to choose our holy universe. We can guarantee your safety. Moreover, our holy cosmic alliance is the power of the Horde, which can repair your damaged soul. " Said the deputy leader of the holy universe.


    Although they are still working together, they have been intrigued.


    The emperor turned his eyes: "I think the holy universe and the divine universe are enemies, and I can only choose one side. I don''t believe what you say. Why don''t you have a competition first? Who won? I go to whoever I want. How about it? "


    Bahuang, this is a fight between the divine universe and the holy universe. It''s better to lose both sides before he can reap the benefits. However, the two sides are not stupid, how can they be fooled?


    "Overlord, don''t alienate us. If you submit to our God universe immediately, I will kill these people immediately The big guy of God universe said in a murderous way.


    "It''s up to you?" The deputy leader of holy universe alliance laughed with disdain: "overlord, don''t be stubborn. God, the universe will be destroyed automatically, just like your universe. Who else can you choose but our holy universe? "


    At the same time, the attacks on both sides did not stop. On the contrary, it became more and more violent.


    Under their crazy attack, the atmosphere of the Bahuang palace became weaker and weaker. And the emperor''s face became more and more ugly. If this continues, he will surely die.


    "I am the most powerful being in the world. You who can be loyal to me, you can get my inheritance! I even immediately promoted his cultivation and quickly reached the realm of Tao. I swear to chaos, I will do what I say, otherwise my soul will be completely annihilated


    Suddenly, the emperor swore to heaven.


    Ascend to the realm of Daozu?


    Smell speech, the attack of public all stagnated for a while. Even if it''s the big man of the holy universe and the divine universe. If they can break through to the realm of Daozu, it will really run across every universe.


    Daozu is the realm they want to reach in every dream. It''s too tempting for them. If the overlord can really improve their realm... The eyes of the two big men are twinkling with silk essence, I don''t know what they are thinking."I swear to chaos that I will definitely promote the cultivation of one who is loyal to me to the realm of Daozu. As long as he can help me repel the enemy. " Seeing all the people''s hearts, the emperor yelled again.


    However, in his heart, he sneered: "a group of fools, if Daozu could be promoted, wouldn''t Daozu be more like a dog? After I recover, every one of you will die. To attack me is to die. "


    ...

 Chapter 2268

    The emperor is clever, but many strong people outside are not stupid.


    It''s tempting to be a Taoist. However, the crowd soon woke up. The deputy leader of the holy universe Alliance said in a cold voice: "if Daozu can really be promoted artificially, isn''t Daozu as much as a dog? Getting your heritage is the most real. Bahuang, why don''t you give me your inheritance and I''ll be responsible for your safety? "


    The big guy of God universe didn''t speak, just strengthened the attack of power.


    The emperor was worried: "who said that he could not be promoted directly to the Taoist ancestry? The reason why no one is promoted is that it does too much harm to Daozu, and no one is willing to harm himself and promote others. "


    The emperor continued to sneer: "and I, if I want, can promote one of you two. I just want to live on. "


    Except for Ba Huang, no one was the founder of Taoism. Moreover, Daozu was so high that he had little time to contact them. Therefore, they were all moved again by what the emperor said.


    "It''s the most real to get your inheritance, the rest is empty. Who knows if you will really be what you said? Unless your soul is under my control. " God universe that big guy is more ruthless, actually want to control the soul of the overlord.


    If you can control the overlord, don''t you have a slave of Daozu level? Moreover, if you can really improve your accomplishments, isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?


    In the final analysis, although they are eager to ascend to the realm of Daozu. But he didn''t believe in the tyrant. How can those who can ascend to the realm of Tao Zu be so easily subdued?


    "Don''t push people too hard!" The emperor was angry and his face was ferocious.


    People no longer speak, just launched a crazy attack.


    The atmosphere of the hall of the emperor became weaker and weaker.


    Half a day later, the power of the hall has been reduced by at least half. At this time, Murong Yu in the hall of emperor Ba felt that the space in the hall of emperor Ba began to shake violently.


    It should be noted that before that, no matter how fierce the attack was outside, the hall was as motionless as a mountain. Now it turns out that the hall of the emperor is really unstoppable.


    Once the power is exhausted, the overlord will surely die.


    "You forced me!" The emperor suddenly roared, his face full of vicious color.


    Immediately, Murong Yu saw the emperor''s figure and disappeared in the same place.


    At the moment of the disappearance of the emperor, the hall of the emperor, which was already in danger, suddenly burst out with an unprecedented strong breath, which was very terrifying.


    Murongyu knew that the emperor began to work hard. He has been fully integrated into the hall of the emperor, and began to inspire the strongest power of the hall of the emperor.


    However, at the critical moment of life and death, the emperor hesitated to integrate into the hall. Presumably, his integration into the Imperial Palace must have done him great harm. That''s why he didn''t want to, and even threw out the desire to improve his accomplishments to tempt the big guys outside.


    "Today, you are all going to die! I will devour your flesh and blood, and I will make your flesh and soul part of my strength. " The emperor roared angrily, but the hall soared up.


    "Be careful!" The deputy leader of the holy universe gave a loud shout, and the Taoist instrument in his hand was suspended above his head, and the light of the Taoist came down, covering all the other monks of the holy universe.


    On the other hand, the big man of God universe is the same. They all know that the Bahuang palace, which had been attacked for a long time by them, was still all the time. At this time, it would be strange if it suddenly soared into the air.


    "All die for me!" The emperor roared, and the terrible power of destroying heaven and earth broke out in the emperor''s palace. With the archaic power, he suppressed it severely.


    A strong breath of death instantly enveloped most of the strong men in the two universes. One by one, they were stunned at the Bahuang hall.


    "With all your strength, you must resist the blow." The deputy leader of the holy universe drank heavily. The Taoist weapon at the level of Daozu has burst out with endless power.


    Almost at the same time, several other powerful people who owned or even didn''t have Daozu''s tools all worked hard and went crazy to the hall.


    "Endless void, power gathered in me. The emperor is invincible, destroying heaven and earth. Destroy me The roar of the emperor shocked the void of the whole Taoist mansion.


    As a matter of fact, the shock of the Bahuang Daofu is not because of the Bahuang''s roar, but because of the power extracted by the Bahuang.


    The emperor extracted the power of the whole Taoist palace to bless the emperor''s palace. He wanted to kill many powerful people in the God killing universe and the holy universe at one stroke.


    "Quick, kill him first! Otherwise, if he extracts the power of the whole space, we will be finished. " The big man of the universe roared. Take your strength to the extreme quickly, without reservation.Other people also reacted, one by one burst out the strongest attack. If there are any more reservations, they will die.


    At this time, we can see that both sides have reservations.


    The third Dao instrument of Dao Zu level appeared. It is possessed by the God universe, a powerful Taoist who is not amazing in appearance.


    After him, the fourth Taoist instrument also appeared. This time, it was owned by a powerful Taoist master in the holy universe. Six pieces of Taoist tools at the level of Taoist ancestors, combined with the power of many powerful people in the Dao realm.


    How terrifying is this power? Even if he is a real strong Taoist, he has to give up? However, it''s a pity that the emperor is just a ghost fused with the hall of the emperor.


    Moreover, this Taoist mansion was created by the emperor. He can destroy it in a moment. It is a matter of an instant to extract the power to maintain the operation of Daofu.


    Therefore, when the overlord began to draw strength, he was found by the public and should be stopped in time. But it''s too late. At this time, the void in the distance of the hall of the emperor had collapsed rapidly and turned into chaos.


    Moreover, the speed of collapse is very fast, like lightning. This is because, because those forces have been drawn to the hall of the emperor. Without power to maintain, the space collapses naturally.


    With a large number of power blessings, the power of Bahuang palace is more and more powerful.


    If Daozu is forced to be divided into three levels, then the power burst out before the emperor''s hall is only level one. And the holy universe, God universe big man sacrifice the level of Tao, Tao burst out of the energy can only barely count on the upper level.


    Well, the power burst out from the hall of the emperor has reached two levels. And it''s going up at a terrifying rate.


    The gap between the two is just like the difference between the Taoist ancestor and the Taoist master.


    Having said so much, in fact, everything just happened in a flash of lightning. At this time, the attacks of both sides have been severely hit together.


    Boom!


    The hall of the emperor carries the terrible power of the archaic power, which collides with the six Taoist artifacts.


    After the big bang, the six Taoist instruments were directly sent out.


    "Poof..."


    At the Taoist level, at the moment when the Taoist utensils were shaken out, the six masters of the Taoist utensils, including the deputy leader of the holy universe alliance, gushed blood. Obviously, they were injured. To be injured by spilling damage.


    "Can''t resist, escape!"


    The six most powerful people immediately know the gap between themselves and the hall of the emperor. They will tear the void and return to the broken world.


    "You can only die today. None of you can escape." The emperor roared and roared, and the hall of the emperor bombarded quickly.


    Even the tools of Daozu can''t resist, not to mention the people who don''t have them? At this moment, everyone was enveloped by the strong and incomparable breath of death.


    "Detonate the weapon of Daozu together, or we will all die!" God universe that big guy face ferocious roar.


    Detonate the Taoist weapon?


    The other five hesitated. But soon his face was firm. If we don''t detonate the Taoist weapon, they will fall. When people are dead, what else do you want this ancestral instrument to do? On the contrary, as long as people are still there, will they be afraid of not having Daozu tools?


    Boom! Boom! Boom So all six roared.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Six pieces of Daozu ware exploded. It exploded around the hall of the emperor. Moreover, the power of self explosion is under the control of all the people, and most of it goes to the hall of the emperor.


    The self explosion of Taoist weapon is equivalent to the self explosion of a strong Taoist. This power of self explosion is more terrifying than Daozu''s strongest attack. Even if it''s still not as good as the Bahuang hall, there should be no problem to resist the killing of the Bahuang hall temporarily.


    At the same time of detonating, the six strong men had torn the void, took some people with them and rushed straight in.


    Ah


    The emperor was not willing to roar. Even though the hall was extremely terrifying, it was finally blocked by the self explosion of six Taoist artifacts, and it was unable to kill many powerful people.


    However, this terrible power also completely annihilated Bahuang Daofu. At the same time, the terrible power swept away in all directions.


    So, in the broken universe, a small black hole suddenly appeared. But soon, the black hole soared. In a flash, it has exceeded the size of 100 billion, and it is expanding rapidly at an extremely terrifying speed.


    Poof


    Several bodies fall out of the void and fall on the earth of the broken universe. It is the holy universe and the divine universe that have so many powers. However, at this time, their number is less than one-third of the original.Although they tore the void in time, they were caught up by the power. Even if people fight to death, they still can''t resist. More than two-thirds were hanged.


    "Run away!" After falling out of the space, the crowd didn''t stop at all. They started shooting away as fast as they could. If they stay here, they will all fall.


    The power is too terrible for them to resist.


    What they didn''t find was that after them, a dark shadow fell out of the void and finally turned into a streamer, breaking the void and leaving in an instant.


    It''s the hall of the emperor!


    !!

 Chapter 2269

    Putong


    The deputy leader of the alliance with a group of powerful people fell from the void.


    After the escape of life and death, he finally managed to escape the strangulation of the black hole. But at this time, there were few people around him.


    Moreover, all of these people were seriously injured. Even he was hit hard.


    In addition to the loss of the two Taoist artifacts, this time the holy universe alliance suffered a heavy loss.


    Of course, the alliance of the holy universe has suffered a lot, but the divine universe has also suffered a lot. The loss is almost as like as two peas.


    This is also a helpless thing. What they are facing is not being attacked by others, but the tyrant, who is a terrible Taoist strongman.


    "Deputy leader, what should we do now?" A strong elder first looks at the poor number, and then looks at the deputy leader.


    "Go back." The deputy leader was embarrassed and said something in a deep voice. Then he flew away towards the camp of the holy universe alliance.


    As for the God universe, under the heavy losses, they must have no action.


    It''s back to murongyu.


    From the beginning, murongyu was sealed with power and even the ability to speak. Therefore, whether the palace of the emperor was attacked or the emperor used the original power of the Taoist palace of the emperor to attack.


    He can only watch it. However, the Emperor didn''t seem to give up on him. From beginning to end, Murong Yu was well protected.


    Even at the last moment, there was always a force to protect murongyu.


    However, the power of Qi Da Zu Qi''s confrontation is earth shaking. Even though the power of the whole Bahuang Daofu was gathered in the Bahuang hall, it could not crush the Sixth Avenue ancestral vessels.


    Although, in the end, it is still better than the emperor hall. But murongyu was also shocked by the blast of blood.


    However, as long as he doesn''t kill murongyu immediately, no matter how serious the injury is, with the strength of his life, he can quickly repair it. However, murongyu is not immediately repaired.


    Because he was sealed, he couldn''t use his life. What''s more, he can only keep the injured appearance. In fact, even if he could use his life, he would not immediately repair it.


    Although the emperor has been integrated into the hall of the emperor, and it has not yet appeared. But murongyu can still detect his presence. This guy may be seriously injured now and can''t get out. Or, after merging with the palace, he couldn''t leave at all.


    The hall of the emperor was gone in an instant.


    "Son of a bitch, when I recover my strength, I will destroy the divine universe and the holy universe. I will kill them completely and leave none of them!" I don''t know how far and where the hall has gone.


    Suddenly, the emperor''s angry voice filled the hall.


    Murong Yu''s heart moved slightly. The emperor''s words were filled with great anger. He was furious. However, angry words could not hide his weakness.


    He can feel that the hegemonic power at this time may not be as strong as before. Of course, it''s just his feeling. Who knows if the emperor pretended to be so?


    However, the hegemonic power can easily crush Murong Yu. Why pretend to cheat Murong Yu like this? Therefore, Murong Yu has 80% chance to be sure that the emperor was definitely hit hard at this time.


    Shua!


    In the curse, a wisp of shadow of the emperor appeared in front of murongyu.


    When he saw the ghost of the tyrant, Murong Yu was filled with joy.


    He clearly saw that the emperor was very weak, not only less than one percent of the previous? Even less than one in a thousand, one in ten thousand.


    However, even though the emperor was not as powerful as the original one in ten thousand. But it''s still easy to crush the strong. However, for murongyu, his chance of escape is at least 10000 times greater, isn''t it?


    "The hall of the emperor is the most precious treasure that I got by accident. This time it''s fused with it, though it''s repulsed those bastards. But it''s hurting my soul. If it goes on, my soul will be swallowed up by the hall and become the spirit of the hall. " After the appearance, the emperor also ignored murongyu''s presence and swore in a low voice.


    Or is he telling murongyu on purpose?


    "Beyond the treasure of Tao Zu''s tools?" Murongyu didn''t believe it. Isn''t Daozu the most powerful being in the universe? If the Bahuang hall really surpasses the level of Daozu''s utensils, isn''t it the same level as Hetu Luoshu?


    Hetu Luoshu is the product of endless chaos. It is absolutely on top of Daozu''s instrument, which Murong Yu calls chaos instrument for the moment. This level of treasure is certainly not just Hetu Luoshu, but definitely not too many.As for the Bahuang palace, Murong Yu has seen its power. But it''s definitely not at the level of Hetu Luoshu.


    "If I succeed, I will have the hall of the emperor again! Hum, do you want to refine my soul? After I recover my strength, I will refine it thoroughly. Let''s sacrifice blood to all the people in the holy universe and the divine universe! " The emperor said in a murderous manner.


    The emperor is ready to give up!


    Murongyu''s chance is when he takes over. I don''t know why, Murong Yu is looking forward to it. Of course, on the surface, he pretended to be frightened.


    "Boy, you should feel lucky. You''re not strong enough, but I can''t wait. So, let me take it away now! " The emperor laughed grimly. Immediately, his ghost turned into a streamer and quickly disappeared into murongyu''s soul space.


    Murongyu couldn''t stop it at all.


    "What''s the situation?"


    When he saw the ten thousand soul balls in murongyu''s soul space, the emperor was stunned. He''s never seen anything like this. Because he is not the Taoist ancestor of the holy universe, he does not know about the soul family


    "Good! What a powerful soul. After I break through, my strength may improve again. " A Leng later, Ba Huang then burst out laughing. At the same time, he has rushed to murongyu''s soul separation.


    "I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time."


    Suddenly, Murong Yu''s soul, sitting on one of the soul balls, suddenly opens his eyes and looks at the emperor.


    Yes, murongyu has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    In the aspect of cultivation, he is far from the rival of hegemonic emperor. Therefore, he has not tried to escape, but waiting for the moment when the other side won.


    It is at this time that he has a chance to escape. He has some capital to fight against the tyrant.


    Hum!


    Before murongyu''s voice fell, tens of thousands of soul balls shook violently. Burst out a group of soul power, from all directions to the tyrant''s ghost hanged away.


    At this time, murongyu''s soul space has been completely closed, directly cutting off the connection between the Bahuang ghost and the Bahuang palace.


    After this period of observation, Murong Yu found that the reason why a wisp of the soul of the emperor has such a strong fighting power is actually due to the relationship between the hall of the emperor. He directly extracts the power of the hall of the emperor and blesses himself.


    Now, murongyu cut off the connection between the ghost of the emperor and the hall of the emperor. In addition, the soul of the emperor was badly damaged, and murongyu had the ability to fight against him.


    "Ha ha ha... It''s beyond our capacity." Seeing that murongyu dares to attack himself, the emperor not only laughs.


    He didn''t believe murongyu could hurt himself.


    "Ten thousand soul waves!"


    Murongyu directly launched the most terrible soul attack. Suddenly, tens of thousands of soul ball burst out hundreds of millions of terrible soul attack, hard hit.


    At the same time, the tree of life in murongyu''s Dantian is shaking wildly. All of a sudden, an inexplicable suction came out of the void and acted on the ghost of the emperor.


    All of a sudden, the emperor felt that his power and even his soul were involved and gradually engulfed.


    Soul and power are slowly losing. If it goes on for a long time, the ghost of the emperor will be sucked up.


    The overlord naturally didn''t want to see this happen.


    "Bahuang magic boxing!" The emperor roared and gave a blow.


    This is the first time that Murong Yu has seen the overlord play his tactics. When he communicated with many powerful people before, he just pointed out the past and didn''t need to use combat skills at all.


    He has now used his fighting skills, that is to say, he has felt the threat from murongyu.


    Boom!


    With one blow, the space in the soul space is blasted.


    The magic fist is invincible, carrying the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth, quickly swept up and roared to the "ten thousand soul wave". Blasted to the space barrier of soul space, trying to blow up the blockade.


    Only by using the power of the emperor''s palace can he burst out the most powerful power. Otherwise, he may be killed by murongyu.


    "Blade of chaos, kill me!"


    Murong Yumeng''s drinking. All of a sudden, the blade of chaos breaks through the air and enters into the soul space. Then it broke out the powerful power of chaos and soul control, and quickly killed the emperor.Hegemonic emperor is just a wisp of ghost. The effect of soul suppressing power on him can be maximized.


    Therefore, when the blade of chaos cuts down, the emperor''s attack is one of stagnation. It''s because his soul began to be suppressed.


    "Tyrant''s magic fist, make the world new!" The emperor roared and showed his magic fist. It''s broken, day and night.


    For a moment, murongyu''s attack was all blown up. In a short period of time, it was impossible to dominate the emperor. However, the overlord can not break the space barrier of soul space.


    So, what we are looking at now is whose endurance and endurance are stronger.


    "The nine word truth, the nine word unity, the archaic emperor, kill everything!" Murongyu''s soul was tied up with his hands and printed out the nine character truth.


    All of a sudden, a great emperor from Taigu, carrying the supreme power through time and space, attacked and killed


    !!

 Chapter 2270

    With a bang, the emperor was blown away by the great emperor from Taigu.


    Although the hegemonic power is powerful and terrifying, it is still inferior to the great emperor. Moreover, at this time, the power of the overlord was greatly weakened, I''m afraid it was less than one hundred million times of its peak, so it was even worse.


    "Ah... Boy, I''m going to kill you." The emperor roared and wanted to kill Murong Yu. Just, how does murongyu give him a chance?


    He has only one chance. No matter what, he will kill the emperor. If let him leave the soul space, then the dead is murongyu.


    As a result, all kinds of stunts were killed like a storm to the emperor.


    At this time, although the emperor had the power to fight back, he had no power to attack. Only passive defense, defense stormy general attack.


    Without an attack, the power of the overlord was weakened. Plus the tree of life''s constant power and power to devour his soul. The emperor is getting weaker and weaker. If it goes on like this, he will surely die.


    Suddenly, a noble and dominating purple light burst out from murongyu''s soul. Under the control of murongyu, Ziguang bombards the remnant soul of the emperor with lightning.


    Murongyu launched the purple light attack.


    It should be noted that this purple light is one of his symbols as a chaotic family. As soon as the purple light comes out, the soul of the strong soul clan is annihilated immediately. Although the effect on the people of the flying soul clan is much weaker, sometimes it will still receive miraculous effect.


    Just like now.


    Unprepared, the emperor was blasted by purple light.


    Click


    Suddenly, the soul of the emperor was almost broken. The next moment, the emperor made a scream like killing a pig.


    But who is the emperor? They are the ancestors of Taoism. The top of the universe. Although he is not a soul monk, his understanding of Murong Yu is not necessarily inferior to that of the strong soul.


    In the scream, the emperor quickly gathered his strength and forced the soul to be broken together. He knew that he was a ghost now, and if he continued to be broken, his strength would be greatly reduced. At that time, there will be only one death waiting for him.


    However, even if the overlord''s reaction speed is first-rate. But inevitably, his soul was still badly damaged. Strength has declined again.


    Moreover, after this sneak attack, Ziguang''s attack on Bahuang had no effect. Once the purple light appeared, the emperor would quickly escape. Although purple light is terrible, it has to be bombarded on the emperor.


    However, because of the fear of purple light, the emperor was more cautious. As a result, murongyu also kept emitting purple light, cooperating with all kinds of killing moves to kill in the past.


    The emperor complained bitterly.


    Looking at the emperor who can only defend, Murong Yu is relieved. If it goes on like this, he will still kill the emperor. However, he was not careless. Before the tyrant was killed completely, even if he was careless, there might be an accident and he would be overturned by the tyrant.


    All of a sudden, the emperor''s body faltered. At this moment, Murong Yu saw that the power of the emperor had fallen to the Taoist level.


    "Ha ha! Overlord, surrender. Surrender to me, and I can help you unite your body. " Murongyu laughs and laughs at the emperor while attacking.


    Accept the overlord?


    Murongyu was also startled by his sudden idea. If he could make the emperor submit, wouldn''t he have a strong one at the level of Daozu? At that time, he can even fight against the whole holy universe alliance and the divine universe with one person''s strength.


    It''s just, how can the emperor surrender? How could he submit to his little true self monk?


    "Even if I die, I will never surrender. I''ve been a tyrant all my life. I can only fall and I won''t submit to anyone. " At this time, the emperor calmed down and was no longer angry.


    Maybe he''s desperate? You know you can''t escape death today?


    Murongyu continued to attack Bahuang: "Bahuang, if you choose to take other people away. Even the strong ones who had the tools of the Taoist ancestors on that day, maybe you have already succeeded in taking them away. But you''re wrong because you chose me. Do you know how many people have thought about my body since I was a mere mortal? How many people want to give up? "


    "Countless people. But they were all unable to give up, and in the end they made me. Do you know why? "


    The emperor sneered: "it''s just that you are too insidious." Yes, the emperor thinks murongyu is too insidious. If not, he would have been successful."No! absolutely wrong! You can see that my constitution is special. Do you know what my constitution is? Chaos! I am the only chaotic celestial body under the sky Murongyu straight out of this shocking news. The emperor was shocked immediately.


    While taking advantage of the opportunity, Murong Yu attacked the past and weakened part of the power of the emperor again.


    "Chaotic objects? Chaos? The legendary existence that can be the controller of chaos The emperor was stunned, and murongyu murmured to himself when he was preparing for the "chaotic celestial body" constitution.


    Does the emperor know the constitution of "chaotic celestial body"?


    Murong Yu is very strange. This constitution is known only in the holy world. At that time, many people coveted this Constitution and wanted to give up murongyu.


    However, when murongyu entered the age of stars, no one knew about his constitution. Even if there is the level of soul clan, there is no concept of "chaotic celestial body" in his memory.


    Even the holy world knows that the more powerful existence of the holy universe does not know? What''s the situation?


    Murong Yu knows that there must be something special in the holy universe. It''s so special that I know something that even the supreme power of the holy universe doesn''t know.


    "Do you know the constitution of chaotic celestial bodies?" Murong Yu can''t help asking.


    With a dismal smile, the emperor stopped his attack and defense.


    Fortunately, murongyu stopped the attack in time. Otherwise, without any defense, the emperor would not be able to stop him from fighting with all his strength and would be killed.


    Now murongyu doesn''t want to kill the emperor, but wants to accept him. He wants to have a supreme existence at the Taoist level.


    "Chaotic celestial body is the son of chaos bred by endless chaos, and the only one who is qualified to be a chaotic celestial body. Moreover, chaotic celestial bodies have an irresistible ability. If you give up, chaos will kill it completely. In front of endless chaos, we are all mole ants, and no one can fight against endless chaos. " The emperor said slowly.


    How can it be irresistible? Even if they are forcibly taken away, they will be forcibly destroyed by endless chaos?


    This is the first time Murong Yu has heard that "chaotic celestial bodies" have such characteristics? Just because of this, the emperor chose to continue to give up? He knew that even if he killed murongyu''s soul, he could not continue to take it away?


    "But..." the emperor sneered: "although chaotic objects can''t be taken away. But if the strong know it, they will destroy it. After all, endless chaos is all. But none of them will allow anyone to stand on their head and do the bullying. "


    Murong Yu nodded. The higher his strength, the more unwilling he was to be constrained by others. Not to mention domineering over them.


    "It''s bad luck for me to meet you. I can''t kill you. Once I leave your soul space, my ghost will be swallowed up by the hall of the emperor. Anyway, it''s all a death. You can kill me. " The emperor looked at murongyu and laughed miserably.


    "Would you rather die than submit to me? You know, I''m going to be the master of chaos. " Murongyu looked at the emperor with some depression.


    The emperor looked at murongyu with disdain: "become the master of chaos? You can save your life first. Endless chaos is too big. There are more powerful than me. You are too weak. "


    "Now no one moves you, that''s because you are too weak. If your strength is promoted to a certain level. Then, those supreme beings will be aware. By then, you will be dead. " The emperor looked at murongyu with a sarcastic look, a look of schadenfreude.


    Murongyu is speechless.


    "I know I''m worse than Daozu. But now I''m just a real person. Once I break through to the realm of Tao, even if it''s just the realm of the beginning of Tao, I will have the power to fight with Tao Zu! " Murong Yu released his true realm, with a proud face.


    He has the right to be proud. Who has ever been as powerful as him? The true self is comparable to the strength of the peak Taoist?


    "It''s really a chaotic celestial body, and its combat power is against the sky." The emperor was also subdued by murongyu.


    "Overlord, if I want to be the master of chaos, you also need to revive. Why don''t you swear allegiance to me? You need to protect me in the dark before I have the power of Daozu. And I am resurrecting you. What do you think? "


    After a pause, Murong Yu continued: "this is an equivalent exchange. I don''t need to control your soul, I just need you not to do it to me


    "Can you really revive me?" The emperor is a little excited. After all, no one wants to die like this. What''s more, the power of the overlord is enormous?Murong Yu nodded heavily. It''s a little hard to resurrect a person. But it''s not difficult to revive the overlord: "even after resurrecting you, I can guarantee that your talents and talents will be improved. You will achieve more in the future. "


    The emperor did not speak, and his face was uncertain.


    "It''s time, it''s time. Bahuang, I hope you will think it over. I don''t want to see such a powerful existence like you fall down like this. " Murongyu is still persuading the emperor. And every time he said a word, the overlord would move a point.


    ...

 Chapter 2271

    "If you can revive me, I will protect you. But I will never be loyal to you. " After thinking for a while, the emperor was not willing to give up his dignity as a Taoist, not willing to be loyal to Murong Yu. It is even more impossible for murongyu to control his soul.


    Murongyu frowned slightly.


    "Bahuang, to tell you the truth, I''m not familiar with you. So if you don''t want to be loyal to me or controlled by me, I will never revive you. Although I don''t want you to fall, I can only regret it. "


    This is the truth. How terrible is the power of the overlord? This is obvious to all. Once resurrected, it can absolutely sweep the holy universe.


    Or, after the emperor''s resurrection, he will immediately turn back and slap Murong Yu to death?


    These are all possible. In fact, even if the overlord swore allegiance to murongyu. Murong Yu didn''t believe it. Murong Yu is not sure whether the oath of chaos is useful or not.


    "Then kill me." The overlord is also stubborn and would rather die than surrender.


    Murong Yu clenched his teeth, he could not revive such a terrible enemy for himself. So he decided to kill the emperor. It''s a pity, but it''s better than letting the emperor live. At least, when the emperor is dead, he will not have such a huge threat.


    "Wait a minute, you can revive the overlord, and you don''t need him to be loyal to you." Just as Murong Yu wants to start, the voice of Hetu rings out in his mind.


    Murong Yu''s heart moved, and immediately stopped. Asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "If I guess correctly, you should want to use the soul fruit to revive the emperor? Do you know how the soul fruit is formed? " Murong Yu did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Murong Yu nodded. There were nine soul fruits, which were originally made of nine lotus flowers in his body. Now it is still hanging on the tree of life, just like ginseng fruit. Previously, the resurrection of Murong Yi and others used a few, but did not use up.


    "The soul fruit is a part of your body. If it is used to revive the emperor, if you want, you can''t refine the emperor into your own body. But the tyrant will never do you any harm. " He Tu continued.


    Like Murong Yi and others, Murong Yu''s resurrection is even stronger than the feeling that blood is thicker than water. However, after all, it is their own children and women. Murongyu did not want to control them.


    But he has a feeling that if he wants to control Murong Yi and others, it should be easy. Even, if he wants to, he can even control every move of Murong Yi and others.


    Therefore, if the overlord resurrected in this way, he would never resist him. Even after subtle influence, he could influence the emperor and make him his most loyal subordinate.


    "Overlord, I have a way to revive you. Even if you don''t want to be loyal, you should protect Shengzong, even me. Of course, when I have the strength of Daozu, you can be free again. " Murong Yu holds back the surprise in the heart, looking at Ba Huang light to say.


    "Can you really revive me?" The emperor was surprised.


    Murong Yu nodded.


    "Good! My overlord swore in the name of chaos that if Murong Yu revives me, I will protect Murong Yu and his power, and never betray him. Otherwise, I will be completely annihilated The emperor immediately made a pledge.


    Shua


    Just after he swore, Murong Yu felt that there was a force in the dark, which had disappeared into the ghost of the emperor. However, it seems that the emperor did not notice?


    "Are those the power of the chaotic oath?" Murongyu was shocked. If chaos oath is really effective, if the overlord does not keep the oath, he will be hanged by chaos?


    Immediately, Murong Yu took out a soul fruit and handed it to the Emperor: "this is the soul fruit. As long as you have a soul, you can be revived. Originally I reserved it for myself, but now it''s used to revive you. "


    The emperor was shocked, but also unbelievable.


    "You gave me such a precious treasure? Is your enemy very strong? " The emperor asked.


    Murongyu nodded: "if you are right, I will be targeted by more powerful Taoists. You also know that there is a big gap between my current strength and Daozu''s. So I have to rely on you. "


    Murongyu didn''t lie about that. After seeing the strength of Daozu, he knew that he was far from the opponent of Daozu. Therefore, he needs a strong Taoist to frighten other strong people.


    The emperor is the best choice. Although there are more powerful than the overlord, he is not so sad, is he? What level of existence did you encounter at the beginning? As long as you give him enough time, he can reach the fighting power of Daozu. Who dares to move him then?"Good! I will keep the oath. " The emperor said solemnly. He may not be a good man. He has killed many people in his life. But it''s absolutely what you say.


    Under the guidance of murongyu, the emperor integrated all his soul into the soul fruit.


    Immediately, Murong Yu saw that under the effect of the soul fruit, the soul of the emperor became more and more powerful. Originally lost soul, also slowly added back.


    As time went on, his soul became more and more complete. As long as time is enough, the soul of the emperor will be completely restored.


    Time to speed up!


    Both murongyu and Bahuang entered into the Hetu Luoshu - before Bahuang recovered his soul, he had left murongyu''s soul space and lifted the seal on murongyu.


    All of a sudden, in the instant of breaking up the universe, hundreds of millions of years have passed.


    After a few days outside, several eras have passed in the hetulo book. At this time, the soul of the emperor had recovered to 80% and was about to recover completely.


    "No! Murong Yu, the power of soul fruit is not enough. " On this day, the emperor suddenly exclaimed.


    The soul fruit is so amazing that it can repair the soul. Murong Yu doesn''t understand why soul fruit has such ability? However, the reason why the soul fruit can repair the soul is that it not only has the ability of "repair", but also contains a huge power of soul.


    Maybe the soul of the emperor was too strong, and the soul power contained in the soul fruit could not completely recover him. It''s a pity for the emperor.


    In fact, at this time, although his soul only recovered 80%. But it''s no longer a big problem. As long as he gives up a body, he can recover slowly in the future. However, it will take an extremely long time.


    "No need to panic, you continue to repair, I come to supplement the power of the soul." Murong feather light said a, immediately, tens of thousands of soul of the ball will quickly shake up. The power of the soul quickly entered the soul of the emperor and helped him.


    Two more eras have passed.


    On this day, with the whole body trembling, the soul fruit suddenly turned into a light and disappeared into his body.


    "Ha ha, it''s completely recovered at last! Although there is no physical body, it can at least exert its original 50% strength. " The emperor laughed and was so happy that he ignored murongyu who was standing beside him.


    Murongyu frowned slightly, did not speak, just looked at the emperor lightly. If the emperor dares to break the oath, the consequences will be very heavy.


    Ba Huang suddenly saw Murong Yu with an unhappy face. Suddenly, he was surprised. He immediately stopped laughing and came to Murong Yu.


    "Murongyu, don''t worry. You resurrect my great kindness. I will never forget you! Although I''m not a good man, I will keep my oath. And you have a new kindness to me, which I will repay in the future! " The emperor said solemnly.


    Murongyu nodded. It''s better for the emperor to be like this. Otherwise, he will make the emperor feel regret. There are only nine ghosts in total. He will never allow himself to waste them.


    "Now you take control of the palace again. Then we went to find a suitable body for you. The state of soul is always too easy to fall


    The emperor nodded, and then he grabbed the hall out of thin air.


    "Asshole, you want to devour me when you are weak? When will it be better to surrender now? " At the sight of the hall, the emperor was furious and began to refine.


    However, he couldn''t refine the imperial palace before, let alone now? Therefore, he can only control the Imperial Palace temporarily. If his soul is damaged again, he will be engulfed by the imperial palace.


    "Come on, I''ll help you become the leader of the holy universe alliance. And then fight back the invasion of the divine universe. " After taking control of the hall for the time being, the emperor was ready for a big fight.


    Murongyu rolled his eyes: "do you think there is no Tao ancestor in the holy universe and the divine universe? If you dare to show up, I''m sure you will be chased by Daozu. In your present state, hehe... "


    The emperor was depressed.


    Although in the face of many strong Taoist masters, he is passing by with a rolling attitude. But every Taoist ancestor can easily crush any Taoist master. Besides, he can only play 50% of his power at the peak now, and he is bound to have a tragedy when he meets Daozu now.


    "Now we need to keep a low profile and find a suitable body for you first, or you can gather a body for yourself?"


    The emperor shook his head again and again: "go to find a flesh body first and take it away directly. It''s too costly and takes too long for us to unite ourselves. "Hegemonic emperor has already lost his physical body. Although he can condense his physical body at any time, the newly condensed physical body is too fragile. It will take a very long time for him to exert his present strength. It takes longer to reach the top.


    It''s not the same as the body being blown up. The smashed body, in fact, still exists. It just turns into powder and spreads in the surrounding void. Therefore, after the smashed body recondenses, it only loses some strength at most. The body is still the original body.


    ...

 Chapter 2272

    The broken universe, the holy universe army, the holy army in the tent.


    Murongxuan, Zhang AO and other senior leaders of Shengzong all stood on both sides of the tent, looking at the alliance envoys sitting on the throne with anger.


    This position is for Murong Yu, and only he is qualified to sit on it. But now, it''s sitting by the arrogant messenger.


    Murongxuan and others are very angry. They want to kill the arrogant alliance messenger. But I dare not change. After all, the other party is the emissary of the holy cosmic alliance.


    As the saying goes, officials at a higher level kill people. Now murongyu has no news for a month. Moreover, the master of Wanliang palace has fallen


    After all, the matter of entering Bahuang Daofu was exposed.


    Both the holy universe and the divine universe suffered heavy losses. Even the deputy leader of the holy universe alliance, who owns the tools of Tao Zu, has been severely damaged. There are many other strong people who have been killed and injured.


    Within a month, the alliance has again sent a large number of strong players. And the forces like Wanliang palace and Shengzong that have fallen or are suspected to have fallen are all accepted.


    Wanliang palace was accepted by Zhao Gao, the emissary of the alliance. Shengzong originally belonged to Wanliang palace, so it was directly accepted by Zhao Gao.


    Zhao Gao, the alliance messenger who had been to Shengzong at the beginning. It''s not right with murongyu all the time. Later, he wanted to use baizhanzong to kill Shengzong. Unfortunately, it failed.


    Unexpectedly, this guy even went to the battlefield.


    "What? How dare you disobey military orders? Military orders are like mountains, and those who violate them will be killed. Do you want me to order the killing of the billions of saints? " Zhao Gaowei sits on the throne, looking at murongxuan and others with a sarcastic face.


    At this time, he was very proud. Isn''t Shengzong very powerful? Is he still in control? He only needs one word to kill these people.


    However, what makes him feel sorry is that murongyu is not here. Otherwise, he would like to see murongyu''s expression and kill murongyu himself.


    However, murongyu has fallen. This made him feel rather pitiful.


    "Zhao Gao! Let us Shengzong attack God''s universe army, you clearly want us Shengzong to die! Besides, now that both sides are armistice, you are just a team leader. What qualifications do you have to command us? " Finally, Murong Yi can''t help roaring.


    After being accepted, Zhao Gao''s first thing is to go out to attack the God universe army. Shengzong was originally weak and went to attack the God universe army. Didn''t he mean to let them die?


    Looking at Murong Yi, Zhao Gao''s eyes flashed a touch of senhan killing machine. He said in a cold voice: "Murong Yi, remember, misfortune comes from the mouth. If you don''t respect me, it''s OK. How dare you disobey the military order? What does it mean to send you to death? I have the right to put my men to war. "


    People are angry, which is clearly revenge.


    "What''s more, God''s universe has suffered a lot now. If we beat them off guard, maybe we can repel them. At that time, you will all have great achievements and will get a great reward from the alliance. "


    Murongxuan and others are about to explode. Even if the God universe suffered heavy losses, the billion people of Shengzong rushed past, which was not enough to be slapped.


    "Zhao Gao, this is clearly revenge. We Shengzong will never send troops. I have to react to it. " Zhang Ao endured the anger in his heart and said in a cold voice.


    Zhao Gao''s face was very cold, and his eyes were shining with a terrible cold look.


    After a long time, he said coldly, "good. I''ll tell you the truth. I just want to kill you. Not only you billion people, but also the whole chaos sect, I will destroy it. Today, I''m going to put down my hard words. I only give you one day. If you don''t send troops in one day, you will be killed. Also, I welcome your reaction. In your humble position, I''ll see what you can reflect. "


    Everyone''s heart sank.


    What Zhao Gao said is also true. The people above the team leader are not accessible to them at all. And with Zhao Gao''s power in the alliance, you can kill all the people of Shengzong with any excuse..


    "It''s too much deception!" Murongxuan''s steel teeth are about to break. However, he was forced to bear it. Because he knew that murongyu had not yet fallen.


    Shinobi! Be patient! As long as murongyu comes back, everything will be easy.


    ¡­¡­


    He Tu is in Luo Shu.


    "Murongyu, is this your power? How about being bullied like this by that guy, or going out and slapping that bastard to death? "In fact, Murong Yu has already come back, just to see Zhao Gao bullying this scene.


    Of course, Murong Yu is very upset and wants to slap Zhao Gao to death. But now is not the time. Zhao Gao must be killed, but not yet.


    However, for the sake of his immediate superior, Zhao Gaocheng made it clear that he wanted Shengzong to die. This matter must be solved by a solution.


    "Oh, No. Murongyu, this man doesn''t want him. I want to take away his flesh. " The emperor suddenly growled. At the same time, he is ready to move, ready to move.


    Murong Yu was startled and quickly held down the Emperor: "this is in the army of the holy universe alliance. Kill the top of the alliance here. Do you want to be chased by the Taoist ancestors of the holy universe alliance?"


    The emperor immediately became honest. However, he was still obsessed with Zhao Gao''s body: "no matter what, I will take away his body."


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes. Zhao Gaoyu was just ordinary. There is nothing special about the body in the realm of Daojun. What''s the use of it? His original intention is to find a peak of the body of the Taoist Lord to the emperor.


    "Zhao Gao''s body is not ordinary. It''s not as chaotic as you are. But it''s also the body of the God of war. Hehe, that''s the idiot who doesn''t know the treasure in Baoshan. If my constitution is the body of the God of war, I will not fall at all. Besides, I''m afraid it''s a step up. " The emperor sneered.


    The body of the God of war?


    Murongyu could not see that Zhao Gao was a man of special constitution.


    "My former body was nothing more than ordinary constitution. However, I was also extremely strong, so I didn''t give up. But now, of course, it''s time to give up the physical body of special physique. In addition, after this resurrection, my qualifications and talents have been improved. I will break through the highest level in the future. "


    Ba Huang laughs and makes Murong Yu speechless.


    "Emperor, I warn you, don''t mess about. Otherwise, he will be chased and killed by Daozu, and the consequences will be very serious. " Murong Yu stares at the emperor, then steps out and appears in the tent.


    "Lord?" Seeing murongyu appear out of thin air, murongxuan and others are shocked, thinking that Zhao Gao has gone back. However, when they saw murongyu, they made a cry of surprise.


    Murongyu nodded: "I''ve seen everything just now. You don''t need to pay attention to Zhao Gao. He has lived to the end of his life to avenge himself. "


    Murongyu is ready to kill Zhao Gao.


    "It''s just that he is in a higher position than us now. Are we afraid that Shengzong is his opponent?" Duanmuqing some worry said.


    Murongyu waved: "Zhao Gao, he can''t help us. You don''t have to worry. You can do whatever you need to do."


    How many people can you compare with in terms of power? If he is willing, just a word, Zhao Gao will be broken to pieces, dead can not die.


    However, murongyu doesn''t want to use the trump card of Hunyi Laozu for the time being. He needs to solve Zhao Gao himself. Moreover, the emperor wanted to take away Zhao Gao''s body.


    Go straight to take Zhao Gao?


    This is a good way to solve all the hidden dangers. However, Zhao Gao is not only the team leader, but also the ambassador of the league. If he doesn''t have a big backer behind him, he can''t sit in these two positions in the realm of Daojun.


    If Zhao Gao is missing, is it likely to arouse the vigilance of the forces behind him? This way, it won''t work.


    One day passed quickly, because Murong Yu came back to preside over the overall situation, Shengzong had no change at all.


    The next morning, Zhao Gao did not see anyone. But murongxuan and others feel a kind of calm before the storm.


    Finally, in the afternoon of the next day, Zhao Gao came with a group of experts. As soon as they arrived, those strong people at the level of Daojing surrounded the camp of Shengzong.


    Suspended in the void, Zhao Gao showed a sneer on his face.


    "According to the investigation, Shengzong colluded with the divine universe and sold our intelligence to cooperate with the enemy. The saints are traitors to our holy universe, and they are our disgrace. To deal with traitors, we must have iron and blood means! Now, the alliance has ordered that the traitors of Shengzong be killed completely, and there is no one left. At the same time, apart from the one billion people of Shengzong, the whole Shengzong should also be uprooted as an example. "


    Zhao Gao''s voice is not big, but it is under his blessing, almost resounding through the whole holy universe army, almost everyone heard him.


    "What? Shengzong''s cooperation with the enemy? How is that possible? On that day, Murong Yu killed more than a dozen powerful people in the universe Some people don''t believe it at all."Maybe that''s the evidence? Is that what murongyu discussed with the universe? So you can trust us? In fact, those people died intentionally under murongyu? Otherwise, how can he, a true self monk, resist the strong in thirty or forty? And kill those who are strong? " Immediately someone questioned it.


    "Shengzong is over."


    ¡­¡­


    People rushed to the direction of Shengzong to join in the fun. At this time, Zhao Gao was about to kill Shengzong with a wave of his hand. He didn''t give Shengzong any chance to defend himself.


    In fact, it''s no use even if the holy religion defends. Zhao Gao has decided to kill Shengzong.


    ...

 Chapter 2273

    "Zhao Gao, you avenge yourself. When did our emperor collude with the divine universe and sell the divine universe? Don''t spit out blood, frame up my holy sect. Everything needs evidence. What about evidence? "


    Zhang Ao suddenly roared, his voice was full of endless anger, and even could burn jiuchongtian.


    Zhao Gao sneered: "evidence? This is the order of the big league. Do you need any more orders? Yesterday, you refused to send troops to attack the universe. Is this not evidence? Yesterday, I was actually testing you. If you don''t cooperate with the universe, why don''t you send troops? "


    "Zhao Gao, you idiot! Don''t think that your father is the elder of the alliance, so he can act recklessly in the alliance! You are not the only elder in the alliance. There are Deputy alliance leaders and alliance leaders on top of the elders. It''s not your turn to cover up the sky! "


    "Let''s fight against the God universe of God''s mighty? It''s clear that the emperor is going to die. Testing? Test your uncle! If you have the ability, try to get close to God''s cosmic barracks. "I just want you to get close." Murong Xuan rose up in the air, standing at the same height as Zhao Gao, facing Zhao Gao was a burst of abuse.


    I see


    Hear Zhang AO and Murong Xuan''s angry curse, the people who come around all understand what it means. At least, they dare to be sure that murongyu is not cooperating with the enemy, but Zhao Gao is deliberately trying to punish Shengzong.


    "Who offended the alliance elder? I don''t know what to do. " Some people who dislike Shengzong immediately disdain to say. And some people admire it. The company commander is not afraid to offend. The people of Shengzong are really backbone.


    On the contrary, many people despise Zhao Gao. They all think that this big straw bag is just relying on Laozi who is the elder of the alliance. If not, he is nothing.


    "Still arguing? Kill them At this time, Zhao Gao suddenly roared.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Gao brought those hundreds of strong people in Daojing to start. If they do their best, Shengzong will not be able to resist.


    In the blink of an eye, these people will be completely wiped out. And together with the whole Shengzong will be pulled out by Zhao Gao. Of course, all this is only in the absence of murongyu.


    Now murongyu has come back, how can he be afraid of Zhao Gao?


    "Wait a minute." A big shout came, Murong Yu finally appeared, appeared in front of Zhao Gao out of thin air, looking at Zhao Gao coldly.


    "Zhao Gao, you are really good. Trying to deal with my people while I''m away? Aren''t you afraid of being beaten? I beat up Shengzong at the beginning, and then operated baizhanzong to destroy Shengzong. Now it''s more powerful. What do you mean


    Seeing murongyu, Zhao Gao''s face suddenly changed: "murongyu, are you still alive?"


    Murongyu sneered: "your whole family is dead, and I''m not dead. Get out of here. "


    Zhao Gao''s face became gloomy and murderous: "it''s better that you didn''t die. Come on, kill murongyu for me. He dares to cooperate with God and the universe, and he doesn''t know how to live or die. "


    Zhao Gao''s voice has not yet fallen, his men will start.


    Murong feather lightly swept them one eye: "who dares to start?"


    Perhaps murongyu''s battle on that day calmed a lot of people. After murongyu took a look at it, those who were strong in the road only felt cold in their hearts, but no one dared to do it.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Gao couldn''t help his anger. However, he is only a low-level Taoist, and he is not murongyu''s opponent. Therefore, no matter how arrogant he is, he doesn''t dare to attack murongyu directly.


    "A group of trash, murongyu openly disobeyed the order, and didn''t kill him? This is the order issued by the Grand Marshal. Who dares to disobey? " Zhao Gao stepped back, waved his big hand, and an order appeared in everyone''s sight.


    There are not many orders, only a few words. It is said that Shengzong cooperates with the enemy and wants to destroy all the enemies. And the great Marshal Zhao Xu''s name is above the order.


    Zhao Xu, the father of Zhao Gao, is an elder of the holy universe alliance. Now he is the Grand Marshal of the holy universe army. Here, it can be said that one hand covers the sky.


    "Your father and son are in collusion to destroy my holy father? You are not qualified yet. " Murong Yu is not afraid of Zhao Xu at all. Moreover, Zhao Xu is really despicable. He looks down on each other in his heart.


    How dare you even disobey the order of the Grand Marshal? I really have courage. But I''ll see how you end up?


    Murongyu''s performance shocked everyone. But they are more curious.


    Finally, can murongyu fight against Grand Marshal? Can Murong Yu help the elder level of the alliance?


    However, a lot of people feel that murongyu will not be able to shake Zhao Xu."When it comes to this, why don''t you kill that bastard?" In the book of Hetu Luo, the emperor can''t help it. With his current strength, he is not afraid of the elder Zhao Xu. However, he was suppressed by murongyu.


    Now is not the time. There is an elder Zhao Xu behind Zhao Gao. If Zhao Gao is killed, Zhao Xu will not let him go. Zhao Xu has not been noticed by Murong Yu alone. But the other party is the elder of the holy universe alliance. The alliance of the holy cosmos will definitely step in.


    "What more to endure? I can''t help it. " The emperor was so anxious. It''s not that he is a murderer, but the man who looks at Zhao Gao, the God of war, is in front of him, but he can''t give up. How can we not be in a hurry?


    "You scum, don''t you listen to marshal''s orders? Don''t you do it yet? " Seeing that the strongman of Daojing he brought did not dare to fight murongyu, Zhao Gao became angry and cursed loudly.


    Some of those who are strong in Daojing are strong in Zhao Gao''s power. A large part of them were under the Wanliang palace. After Dong Ju''s fall, the Wanliang palace, including those who ruled before it, naturally became Zhao Gao''s subordinates.


    Kill!


    In the end, a strong man in the main road still made a move. See him to suddenly drink a, a fist then separate space to bombard to kill to Murong Yu.


    See someone finally shot, others also finally shot. Murong Yu is a powerful man with many people, but how can he be their opponent?


    Pop!


    At the same time, murongyu also started.


    Murong Yu just stepped out, and then there was a crisp sound


    Zhao Gao''s cheek is swollen. He looks at murongyu angrily with blood on his mouth. It turned out that he was slapped by Murong Yu and was severely slapped in the face.


    "I am not going to give in. No matter whether you are a team leader or a Grand Marshal or an elder of the alliance. I Murong feather line is sitting straight, will never give in to your father and son''s obscene power. After all, I believe there is justice in the world. " Murongyu suddenly burst out. All of a sudden, the whole barracks heard his indignant words.


    "Kill! None of them. " Zhao Gao is angry. He takes the lead and attacks Murong Yu directly.


    Murong Yu smiles indifferently, steps out and rushes to Zhao Gao again. This time, however, all the people around Zhao Gao were ready. At the same time, several powerful people in Daojing have already killed murongyu.


    "You are too weak." Murong Yu sneered, and his body was shaking. He had already avoided the attack of the two men. And he is already in front of Zhao Gao.


    Zhao gaodun gave a dull hum when he made a fierce exploration with his big hand. He was caught by Murong Yu''s neck and lifted it up like a chicken.


    "Who dares to do it? If you want Zhao Gao to die, just do it. " Murongyu carries Zhao Gao in a cold, murderous voice.


    The fear of the mouse, Zhao Gao those people finally recovered their strength.


    "Murongyu, you''re dead. You''re dead." Zhao Gao didn''t have the kind of coward that he used to be in Shengzong. Maybe he thinks his father is in the military camp? He''s not afraid of anyone?


    Pop!


    Before Zhao Gao''s voice fell, Murong Yu had slapped him in the mouth, directly smashing Zhao Gao''s mouth, even the lower half of his face.


    "Murongyu, be careful. Don''t destroy my body." Seeing this scene, the emperor in Hetu Luo''s book immediately cried out with great pain.


    "I hate idiots the most. And you''re such an idiot. " Murongyu looks at Zhao Gao with an idiotic look. However, Zhao Gao is more and more angry.


    "Murongyu, you''d better not fall on me, or I''ll make your life worse than death. I''ll do what Zhao Gao says Zhao Gao roared with a ferocious face.


    And, at the end of the story, Zhao Gao''s face showed a touch of joy.


    "Let go of Zhao Gao." A majestic voice came. Meanwhile, a tall figure appeared in front of murongyu.


    Just like the ocean, murongyu was submerged in an instant.


    "How dare you show off your momentum in front of me? It''s beyond your capacity." In the book of Hetu Luo, the emperor sneered scornfully. Take it all.


    Therefore, although Zhao Xu''s momentum submerged Murong Yu. But he couldn''t help it. He didn''t even touch his clothes.


    "Are you Zhao Xu? The elder of the alliance? As the saying goes, like father, like son, Zhao Gao is just taking revenge on himself, but you follow him everywhere? I don''t think you are fit to be the elder of the alliance at all. You can resign yourself. " Looking at Zhao Xu, Murong Yu is not afraid.Hiss


    Hearing murongyu''s words, the people around him couldn''t help inhaling cold air. Is murongyu too arrogant? Zhao Xu is the Grand Marshal and the elder of the alliance. How dare he take off his elder position?


    Zhao Xu''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and the terrible intention of killing spread out constantly, covering the whole murongyu.


    "Murongyu, you betray the holy universe with the enemy, and you insult me, the Grand Marshal of the three services and the elder of the alliance. I will sentence you to death now. " Zhao Xu gave a cold drink. One step out, the big hand fiercely out, in the air to catch murongyu.


    Murongyu''s eyes were cold. He did not expect that Zhao Xu would dare to kill him in public.


    ...

 Chapter 2274

    "If your father and son are really in collusion, I will definitely react to the fact that they have to kill if they don''t succeed. Everyone today can testify for me! " Looking at the attacking Zhao Xu, Murong Yu has no fear on his face. On the contrary, he was very calm and didn''t seem to be afraid at all.


    Zhao Xu''s eyes are full of murders. Murong Yu challenges his authority again and again. He can''t bear it. Moreover, although murongyu''s fighting power is against the sky, his potential is huge. But in the barracks, he had the right to kill him. This is his ability as the Grand Marshal of the three services and the elder of the alliance.


    Between lightning and stone, Zhao Xu''s attack will fall on Murong Yu. If he punches him, Murong Yu will die.


    At this time, a token suddenly appears between Murong Yu and Zhao Xu.


    "Deputy leader token?"


    When he saw the token, Zhao Xu couldn''t help exclaiming. At the same time, the movement of his hand is fiercely stopped. Murongyu has a backer and is a deputy leader.


    In the alliance, there is a huge gap between the elder and the deputy leader. No matter in their own strength or influence, the elder is far inferior to the deputy leader. Otherwise, the elder is at the level of deputy leader.


    It can be said that the elder can not be compared with the deputy leader. If murongyu is the deputy leader of the alliance, Zhao Xu will kill him. Then waiting for him may be death.


    After all, the holy universe is so big, and there are only a few elders. Many people are coveting this position.


    Moreover, Zhao Xu also found that the deputy leader was not the general deputy leader.


    Soul free!


    The deputy leader of the soul clan, and the leader of the holy universe alliance is also an ancestor of the soul clan. It is said that it is the realm of Daozu. It can be said that in the holy universe, the soul race is already the most powerful race.


    "Are you a soul man?" Zhao Xu looks at Murong Yu with an ugly face.


    Murong Yu said with a noncommittal smile: "do you think you can save Zhao Gao from me? Hehe, if you didn''t stop in time, it would be Zhao Gao instead of me. Do you want to see what I can do? "


    Zhao Xu''s face is more and more ugly. Murongyu is a member of the soul clan, so it is difficult to deal with this matter. At least, for the sake of the public, he did not dare to do anything to murongyu. Even after this, he had to protect murongyu.


    Otherwise, if murongyu had any accident, would Hunyi blame him? This is very likely. Although the league position is clear now. But at the end of the day, the world still depends on our fists. The bigger your fist, the louder you talk.


    "It turns out that he is the strong man of the soul clan, backed by the deputy leader. No wonder he dares to fight against the Grand Marshal. " At this time, everyone finally knew where murongyu''s courage came from. If it were them, they would dare to be so arrogant.


    However, I don''t know that Murong Yu didn''t intend to send out the "soul free ancestor" originally. But Zhao Xu had the audacity to attack him in public, forcing him to use the identity of deputy leader to suppress.


    In fact, murongyu can not use the identity of deputy leader, he can let the overlord do it. However, that would have a greater impact.


    "Marshal Zhao, I am a member of the soul clan. Rooted in the holy universe. I want to ask, am I the traitor of the holy universe? In collusion with the divine universe? " Murongyu looks at Zhao Xu with an ugly face and a sneering smile on his face.


    Zhao Xu laughed: "how can it be? You are not the traitor of our holy universe from the beginning. Zhao Gao is absolutely wrong about this. Please murongyu, you have a lot of money. Let Zhao Gao go. Go back and I will teach him a good lesson. "


    Murongyu nodded slightly with a smile on his face and seemed very satisfied with Zhao Xu''s reaction. But soon his face suddenly changed: "Marshal Zhao, is this all right? I was almost killed by your father and son. Besides, my power was almost wiped out. Now, I''m hurt. Aren''t you going to soothe my wounded heart? "


    Zhao Xu''s heart suddenly clattered. Murongyu is going to fight back. Immediately, he laughed: "this matter, I will make you satisfied..."


    Zhao Xu was interrupted by Murong Yu before he finished his speech: "I''m really hurt. If there is no Dao ware or Dao ware level treasure, I''m afraid it can''t comfort my injured heart at all. "


    Daoqi level!


    Hearing murongyu''s words, people around him were stunned.


    Murongyu, it''s aboveboard to ask Zhao Xu to give Taoist tools. However, this is what other people do. Zhao Xu may not dare not give it away.


    Sure enough, when hearing murongyu speak, Zhao Xu''s face muscles twitch violently. Deep in my eyes, there was a terrible opportunity to kill."Daoqi, do you think it''s a commodity? If you want it, you need it?" Zhao Xu is gnashing his teeth in his heart. He wants to slap Murong Yu to death.


    Don''t talk about one Taoist instrument. He can take out even multiple Taoist instruments. But that''s because he''s the master of some super power.


    Tao Qi, he has only a few. It belongs to the kind of one less than one. Even he didn''t want to be generous to murongyu.


    "I''ve wanted a Taoist instrument of Taoist master level for a long time. I believe Marshal Zhao can give me one? " When Zhao Xu grits his teeth, Murong Yu says something to make him bleed.


    Taoist instruments at Taoist master level


    All the people around felt that Murong Yu was too cruel. However, there are also some people who think that Murong Yu''s doing so is not too much. After all, if he had a backer, he and his whole power would be gone by this time.


    "Ha ha... If it can soothe your injured heart, how about giving you this Taoist instrument of Taoist master level?" Zhao Xu laughs and grabs in the void. The next moment, a Taoist instrument of Taoist master level appeared in his hands.


    The Taoist vessel is flashing with a strong breath. It is definitely the Taoist vessel of Taoist master level. It should be right.


    "Thank you very much, marshal Zhao. I didn''t expect Marshal Zhao to be so generous. I hope we can communicate more in the future. " Murong Yu laughs and has put away the Taoist weapon.


    Zhao Xu in the heart of blood, gnashing his teeth said: "must, we will have a good exchange." But in his heart is murderous Splash: "little bastard, one day, you will be killed by me."


    While speaking, Zhao Xu looks at Murong Yu. The meaning is very obvious, that is to let Zhao Gao go.


    "Well, I forgot about it. However, Zhao Gao even framed me. His heart is to blame. For the sake of Marshal Zhao''s sincerity, I don''t care so much. However, marshal Zhao has a lot of noble people and forgets things. Today I will punish Zhao Gao for you. " While speaking, Murong Yu slaps Zhao Gao.


    Zhao gaodun made a scream like killing a pig. Immediately, the whole person then withered down.


    Zhao Xu''s eyes twinkled with a terrible intention to kill: "you abandoned him?"


    Murongyu''s face suddenly showed a embarrassed look: "I just wanted to beat him, but I didn''t expect to make a little effort. Please forgive me, marshal Zhao. "


    At the same time, Murong Yu has lost Zhao Gao. Look at his face, where is embarrassed? Moreover, we all know that Murong Yu is deliberately abandoning Zhao Gao, not unintentionally.


    Hum!


    Zhao Xu glares at murongyu fiercely, grabs Zhao Gao immediately, and his figure disappears in the same place. So I left.


    "Lord, just let go of Zhao Gao''s son of a bitch? You should slap him to death. " Zhang Ao flew to come up, some not reconciled of say.


    "That''s to say, if you abandon him, with Zhao Xu''s ability, he will soon return to his peak strength, right?" Duanmuqing also came up.


    Murong Yu faint smile: "Zhao Gao this life can only be a waste."


    Zhang AO and others look at each other and ask, but Murong Yu just smiles and doesn''t answer.


    On the other side.


    "Father! I must let murongyu die! How dare you abandon me! I must kill him myself. " Zhao Gao''s face is ferocious and his voice is venomous.


    "He''s going to die." Zhao Xu''s face was cold and murderous. Murongyu has been listed on the list of people to be killed by him. If you dare to blackmail him, you are looking for death. However, what he has to do now is to restore Zhao Gao''s accomplishments.


    But soon he changed color.


    Zhao Gao''s meridians have been completely destroyed. What''s more, there is a great power dormant in his body. Once Zhao Xu starts to repair Zhao Gao''s body, that force will be destroyed. It can''t be fixed at all. And Zhao Xu also found that the force is innumerable times stronger than him in essence.


    In other words, he could not drive that force out of Zhao Gao.


    "What? I can''t recover my accomplishments all my life? " After being abandoned by murongyu, Zhao Gao didn''t feel anything. Because he felt that even if he was abandoned, his Laozi could make him return to the peak.


    But now, he was almost incredulous and roaring.


    "There is a force in you that is much stronger than me that is preventing me from repairing your body. I can''t get rid of it with my strength. " Zhao Xu said in a low voice.


    "Father, you are the master of Taoism. How can you not get rid of it? How can murongyu have such powerful power? " Zhao Gao roared. He couldn''t accept the fact that he was useless."If I guess correctly, the power in your body is at least at the level of Daozu. Only the strong at the level of Daozu can drive it out. Don''t worry, I will ask the leader to help you dispel the power. " Zhao Xu''s sense of killing spread and was full of killing spirit.


    Daozu?


    Zhao Gao was stunned, but he still couldn''t believe it: "how can murongyu have the strength of Daozu? You must have made a mistake! Father, take me to the leader immediately. I don''t want to be rubbish. "


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 2275

    "You are a waste! I managed to get you an alliance messenger. Now it''s good. I didn''t get much benefit. On the contrary, I caused a lot of trouble. Before you start, you don''t investigate the identity of the other party. I will be killed by you sooner or later. " Zhao Xu suddenly became angry and yelled at Zhao Gao.


    Zhao Gao was also angry: "I started with murongyu, after you agreed? If I''m a waste, you''re a waste, too. "


    Pop!


    Zhao Xu is furious and slaps Zhao Gao, almost killing him directly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Which play did the father and son play?" In Shengzong barracks, murongyu and Bahuang look at each other. In the void in front of them, it clearly shows the dynamics of Zhao Xu and his son.


    It''s a live broadcast.


    It turned out that it was the overlord who had done it before. It was only he who did it that made Zhao Xu helpless. Moreover, the power of the emperor was gradually controlling Zhao Gao''s body. Even if he does nothing, as long as he continues, Zhao Gao will be defeated by him sooner or later.


    "Don''t break my flesh, you son of a bitch. Otherwise, I will slap him to death. " After a while, the emperor felt a little distressed. Because he has long regarded Zhao Gao''s body as his. Now Zhao Xu is fighting Zhao Gao, but actually he is fighting against the emperor.


    "Don''t worry, Zhao Xu is such a son. He won''t do anything to his son. And he will soon leave the broken universe. " Murong Yu is very calm.


    "Hey, hey, boy, you''re very predictable. They are going to leave. Let''s go. Let''s catch up. This time, we must get rid of them all. " Ba Huang, with a smile, will urge Murong Yu to follow him.


    It turned out that this time it was a conspiracy between the two of them. Deliberately beat Zhao Gao, leaving him with the power of Taoist level. In this way, Zhao Xugen could not resolve the problem, so he had to go to the alliance leader for help. And as long as he leaves the barracks, that''s the chance for Ba Huang and Murong Yu.


    Sure enough, Murong Yu''s guess is right. Zhao Xu didn''t stay at all, and soon left the barracks.


    Immediately, he caught up with the emperor.


    "Bahuang, although Zhao Xu is despicable and shameless, he is one of the elders of the alliance after all. He is the great power of the holy universe. You don''t need to kill him. Just plunder Zhao Gao. " On the way, Murong Yu told the emperor. He was afraid that Zhao Xu would be killed.


    "As for this waste, after I recover my cultivation, I will unify the holy universe, the divine universe and the martial arts universe for you." Hegemonic overbearing said. It seems that he is the number one in the world.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes: "I''m afraid the holy universe will fall before you recover your strength. Moreover, if you kill Zhao Xu, you may attract the attention of the holy universe alliance. At that time, perhaps there will be strong people from Daozu to pursue and kill. "


    Well


    Maybe the emperor thinks he is not strong enough. Or he didn''t want to cause trouble, so he had to give up and resume his cultivation. In the end, he agreed.


    "Where do we start? Breaking the universe or returning to the holy universe? Boy, I can''t absorb these dead breath, and it does great harm to my soul. " Asked the emperor.


    "In breaking up the universe, maybe Zhao Xu thought it was made by God?" Murong Yu smiles.


    "I find that you are more and more insidious." Ba Huang stares at Murong Yu. At the same time, he has already done it.


    Shua!


    He just left Hetu Luoshu and turned into the most powerful man in the universe who killed all sides in the imperial palace. Then he put out his big hand and grabbed Zhao Xu in the air.


    "The tyrant is not only insidious, but also vengeful." Seeing the appearance of the emperor, Murong Yu rolled his eyes.


    The man he has now transformed is a level of existence with the Deputy alliance leader of the holy universe. On that day, people from both sides almost killed the emperor. Maybe this guy didn''t kill them in the end. He still has a grudge. By the way, I overcame each other today.


    Moreover, the emperor could have slapped Zhao Xu dizzy, and then snatched Zhao Gao''s. But it happened that he suppressed his realm in the realm of the supreme Taoist


    Zhao Xu, who is on the move, immediately reacts. Turning around to see, almost did not give him a big jump.


    "It''s you? Bold Zhao Xu''s heart was full of fire. Now he was more and more angry to see that the strong of God universe dared to attack himself behind the holy universe.


    With a roar, Zhao Xu immediately fought with the emperor.Both of them are masters of Taoism. However, the peak Taoist masters are also strong and weak. It''s obvious that the peak Taoist master Ba Huang is stronger. After all, he is a sub leader of the holy universe. Is it comparable to Zhao Xu?


    At the beginning of the war, Zhao Xu was under pressure. It was only a matter of time before he was defeated. However, he will be able to support it for a while. At the same time, he has sent a signal. At this time, the strongmen of the holy universe Road on the other side of the barracks are swarming.


    It''s not very far from the barracks. Soon Murong Yu felt a strong breath breaking the void and coming quickly.


    Boom!


    At this time, the emperor suddenly hit Zhao Xu and flew out. Immediately, he stepped out and appeared in front of Zhao Gao.


    One more punch.


    In the roar of Zhao Xu''s anger, Zhao Gao is directly beaten into powder with one punch. Look at Zhao Xu''s eyes.


    "Well! I''ll leave you alone today, Grand Marshal of the alliance of the holy universe? You will eventually be killed by our God universe. And the monks of the whole holy universe are going to die. The holy universe is the universe of our God. You despicable beings are not qualified to live in the holy universe. "


    With a sneer, the emperor tore the void between the twinkling figures and flew away towards the distance.


    "Where to go?" Zhao Xu roared and ran after him. At this time, a large number of powerful people of the holy universe also caught up. However, the overlord gradually speeded up the speed, and soon threw away Zhao Xu and others.


    "Ha ha, that''s great."


    He Tu Luo book, the emperor laughed. Zhao Gao, on the other hand, stood in front of him, his face as earthy.


    No matter how stupid Zhao Gao is, he knows what''s going on. There is no powerful attack of God universe at all. All this is Murong Yu''s conspiracy.


    Before, Zhao Xu saw Zhao Gao was hit by a blow, in fact, it is just a cover up. The real Zhao Gao has long been transferred to the Hetu Luoshu.


    "Murongyu, what do you want?" Zhao Gao was completely frightened, and no longer had the arrogance and arrogance of that day. There''s just fear.


    "It''s nothing. My friend wants to take away your body." Murong Yu looks at Zhao Gao with sarcastic eyes and points to the emperor next to him.


    "I''m just a waste. My body is mediocre. Even if I lose it, it''s useless." Afraid of death, Zhao Gao quickly begged for mercy.


    "You are indeed a waste. Being in Baoshan but not knowing treasure is a waste of firewood. If you can cultivate your body, even if you can''t be a strong one, you are invincible. It''s a pity that you are such a waste. " The emperor laughed. He wanted to slap Zhao Gao. But he thought that the body would soon be his own, so he was not willing to.


    Isn''t it stupid to beat yourself?


    "Murongyu, you take out his soul for me. I''m ready to take it away." Ba Huang looks at Murong Yu. Although he can extract Zhao Gao''s soul. However, he is not a member of the soul clan, and he is not so familiar with the soul as Murong Yu.


    Murongyu nodded and was about to take action.


    "Murongyu, you can''t do this to me. If you kill me, my father won''t let you go. " Zhao Gao''s face became ferocious.


    "Your father?" Murong Yu sneered and pointed to the emperor beside him: "he is the ancestor of Taoism, let alone a Zhao Xu. Even a thousand or ten thousand Zhao Xu are not his opponents. Do I fear your father


    Zhao Gao was silent, with a look of despair in his eyes. He has long suspected that murongyu has a Taoist level around him. Now, this man is nearby, and he has to give up his body


    Who is murongyu afraid of when there is such a Taoist as a backer?


    With a wave of his hand, Murong Yu directly pulls out Zhao Gao''s soul. Then, with a flick of his finger, Zhao Gao''s soul was annihilated.


    For Zhao Gao''s memory, Murong Yu has no interest at all. Even if Zhao Xu knew it was him, what would he do? Who dares to touch the emperor?


    "His body is still too weak to hold my soul. So, I need to refine his body slowly. Moreover, even if I completely give up, it will take me some time to recover. Murongyu, is there a place with strong vitality of heaven and earth? " The emperor asked murongyu when he took over.


    Although it can speed up time, the vitality of heaven and earth is not enough. Therefore, he Tu Luo Shu is directly excluded.


    In fact, murongyu knows a place that is very suitable for the emperor - Shengyang Daofu.


    However, only he can enter and leave Shengyang Daofu freely. If you practice there, the emperor can''t get in and out freely. At that time, even if he repaired his accomplishments, and murongyu was in danger, he could not come in time."Let''s go to the holy universe and find a place. You take it first." Murong Yu rolled his eyes, knew that he had read Zhao Gao''s memory. However, now he has the memory of the old ancestor of Hunyi, which is the same.


    After searching the memory, Murong Yu soon found a place with ten thousand times of vitality. Although the vitality of heaven and earth is still insufficient, it is the highest one he knows.


    Therefore, Murong Yu started the transmission ability of Hetu Luoshu and directly sent it back to the holy universe.


    !!

 Chapter 2276

    "Murongyu, I can''t help you for a long time. You need to be careful yourself. " Before closing, the emperor told murongyu.


    At this time, they have returned to the holy universe, and appeared in the place of ten thousand times the vitality of heaven and earth. The overlord wants to shut down here, completely control Zhao Gao''s body and restore his peak strength.


    In fact, it''s very simple to give up, but Zhao Gao''s body is too weak to fully integrate the soul of the emperor. It takes a while to harden the body. Moreover, even after the loss, it will take a long time for the emperor to return to his peak strength.


    Murongyu nodded and was about to leave. However, he was stopped by the emperor.


    "There''s a lot of power in you. These forces are constantly releasing, which can make your strength get rapid improvement. Now, I wish you a helping hand to help you break through the realm of selflessness. " The emperor had already known murongyu''s true state and what he had done that day.


    Murong Yu is about to refuse. He has promoted several small levels in a row before. If he continues to improve, it is not good for him. However, the emperor has already started.


    Murong Yu had no choice but to sit down.


    Boom


    The power of Daozu was like a torrent into murongyu''s body, drowning his whole body. Driven by the power of the overlord, the power originally dormant in murongyu''s body was directly forced out, and then gathered into murongyu''s power.


    Suddenly, murongyu''s power soared at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The power is so pure that it doesn''t need Murong Yu to do more tempering. What''s more, Murong Yu also found that even though his strength is improving, there seems to be no side effects at all? It''s like topping.


    All he has to do is familiarize himself with the new forces.


    "As I said before, it''s not a free talk to promote a peak Taoist master to the realm of Taoist ancestors. Although your fighting power is against the sky, your real realm is too low. I can help you to ascend directly to selfless realm without any sequelae. " The voice of the emperor sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    Murong Yu nodded slightly, did not speak, seriously cooperate with the emperor.


    Soon after, with murongyu''s body shaking, a breath that was 100 times stronger than before burst out from him.


    No me!


    Finally, it''s a breakthrough!


    Seeing that murongyu finally broke through, the overlord also seemed to have completed his mission and immediately closed the door. At this time, Murong Yu did not stop practicing, but understood.


    The overlord not only forced murongyu to improve his realm, but also passed on his cultivation experience of selfless realm to murongyu in the process of helping murongyu improve his strength.


    It can be said that although Murong Yu has just broken through to the realm of selflessness, his understanding of the realm of selflessness is beyond any monk in the realm of selflessness. Even those peak Taoist masters are not as good as Murong Yu in understanding the realm of selflessness. This is because what Murong Yu got was the understanding of the "no self" realm by the powerful founder of Taoism, Bahuang.


    However, these experiences are supreme. But it''s always someone else''s. murongyu won''t use it directly. If you want to break through the road, you must have your own "road".


    What is Tao. That''s the way I will go in the future, and how I will go? Although Bahuang''s way is like a light guiding murongyu, it is not his way.


    The true self is to return to the true self. It seems that everything is back to the origin.


    Without me, as the name suggests, is without me. Without the past, the present and the future.


    What is without me? I really exist in the chaos. If I don''t die, I exist. Even if the body is rotten, the soul is still immortal. Unless the body rots and the soul dies. Return to chaos.


    Without me, there is nothing for me. But what I want to pursue is the controller of chaos, the most powerful being in chaos. I am everything, everything is me, I am endless chaos!


    Murongyu pondered, and suddenly he seemed to realize something.


    At this moment, Murong Yu finally found his "Tao". In fact, his Tao always exists. It''s been in existence since the time of mortal - Chaos controller!


    Boom


    At this time, murongyu''s breath broke out again, just like the waves, sweeping out, more and more powerful.


    However, his realm has not been improved. However, the combat effectiveness has improved a lot.


    Because his strength and soul began to merge with more whirlpools. The more whirlpools of integration, the more terrifying murongyu''s combat power will be.


    A million whirlpools!In less than an hour, the whirlpool of murongyu''s power and soul has soared to one million. It''s pretty scary. It should be noted that he had worked hard to fuse the soul vortex to 500000 before.


    Now there are 500000 in one hour! Moreover, this is not Murong Yu''s active integration. In addition, murongyu''s soul ball also soared again, directly doubled to 20000.


    Even for the tree of life, the coverage of the tree crown has increased several times, much larger than the size of dozens of star domains.


    The realm is still the first level of selfless realm, but its combat power has been turned upside down.


    Is this the power of enlightenment? Once you understand the truth, your strength soars.


    "Without me, there is the fighting power of the Taoist. Murongyu, you are the most rebellious monk I have ever met. If there is no accident, you can be the master of chaos. Hey, hey, I''ve never heard of anyone being a chaos controller. You should be the first The emperor opened his eyes and said with a touch of shock on his face.


    It seems that there is something else to be said by the emperor? Murongyu looked at the emperor in surprise and asked, "is there another controller?"


    "Time, space, order, war, life, destiny, death, destruction and chaos controller. This is the legendary nine masters. " The emperor talked and said some secrets that murongyu had never heard of.


    "These nine masters have already controlled everything in the world. Among them, the chaos controller is the most powerful. Together with the other eight controllers, they can also control it. Therefore, murongyu, it must be extremely hard for you to become a chaos controller. At the end of the day, you have to deal with the powerful controller. "


    under mountain-like pressure.


    "Bahuang, when you were at your peak, how did you compare with those in charge?"


    The emperor was speechless: "Daozu has three Heaven, but I just stepped into the second heaven. The master is the supreme being above the Tao. People can blow hundreds of millions of me to death in one breath. But my goal is to take out a master and replace him. "


    Murongyu rolled his eyes: "you are not afraid to be heard by those in charge. Although other controllers don''t control chaos, they also have a clear eye. I''m afraid we ants can''t hide our every move from their eyes. "


    "There is a big gap between my strength and those in charge. Even if they hear me, they will not care about me. It''s you. You''re the thorn in the flesh of the eight masters. "


    "Without chaos controller, those eight people are the most powerful beings in chaos. But if you become the master of chaos, they can only look up to you. So, you''re on your own The Emperor didn''t know whether it was schadenfreude or something. He laughed.


    Murongyu patted Zhao Gao, who was the emperor''s shoulder: "don''t worry, I will become the chaos controller. No matter how strong the enemy is, it can''t stop me from becoming chaos controller. God, kill God


    "When I become chaos controller, I will make you war controller. This is for you." Murong Yu laughs and shakes. He has left here and returned to the broken universe.


    He has long neglected the eight masters. It''s just a legend. Who knows if it exists like that.


    Moreover, even if the eight masters really exist, Murong Yu''s current strength is blind worry. Because he''s no match at all.


    entertain imaginary or groundless fears.


    Back in the barracks, Zhao Xu was intercepted and Zhao Gao was killed. The story has spread. However, all the strong people who pursued and killed have come back.


    As for Zhao Xu, he has been forced to return to the League Headquarters. The goods are already angry. If it wasn''t for a deputy leader of the alliance, I''m afraid Zhao Xu would have led the army of the holy universe alliance to the God universe.


    This is not in line with the strategy of the holy universe. The holy universe is not to defeat those people, but to delay time and hold down the army of the divine universe. Leave it to the fight between the martial arts universe and the divine universe.


    However, murongyu soon found something wrong. Because the army of the holy universe alliance is much more than usual. Moreover, there are still a large number of soldiers of holy universe alliance sent from Holy universe through the teleportation array in every instant.


    Even, murongyu has found at least an elder in the army.


    Shua!


    A breath stronger than anyone present suddenly stepped out of the transmission array. The breath is like a tide, rolling in.


    Deputy leader level!


    Murongyu was surprised. This deputy leader is more powerful than the previous deputy leader. Moreover, the former deputy leader came to fight for the bahuangdaofu, and did not bring a large army.At this time, the deputy leader came with his subordinates.


    There are only ten deputy leaders in the alliance, that is to say, each deputy leader is one tenth of the forces of the alliance.


    "What''s the situation?" Murongyu had a hunch that something big had happened. However, with his position in the league, he is not qualified to know this at all.


    After the presence of the deputy leader, the meeting was held immediately. But at least the existence of Deacon level is qualified to participate.


    Murong Yu is about to communicate with the "soul Yi Laozu" when a dispatch order came.


    But all the friars of Daojing level should gather in one hour!


    Including murongyu.


    This order confirms murongyu''s conjecture.


    !!

 Chapter 2277

    "There are many strong people on the road!"


    When murongyu gathered according to the order, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The strong in the realm of Tao is already the pinnacle of the holy universe. Such strong people are rare.


    Like Tianji palace, it controls 100000 star domains. However, the only one who is strong in Daojing is Tianji Laozu, and it is only the beginning of Daojing.


    It''s only in the 100000 star region that there is a strong one in the Dao realm. We can imagine how rare the strong one is.


    But murongyu now sees at least hundreds of thousands of strong people in Daojing!


    What is the concept of hundreds of thousands? In terms of the fact that only one strong star will appear in 100000 star domains, it will take at least tens of billions of star domains to produce so many strong star domains.


    Moreover, murongyu also knows. These hundreds of thousands of powerful people are just the tip of the iceberg of the holy cosmic alliance. There are more powerful people in the holy universe.


    It''s normal, too. There are few strong people in the road, but there are many stars in the holy universe.


    However, Murong Yu also saw that most of the strong people here are in the beginning of the road. There are relatively few people who have reached the realm of Daojun. And the strong in the realm of Taoist masters are even rarer.


    As for the strong Taoists?


    Apart from the Taoist ancestor who had seen the death of the emperor, murongyu had not seen the second one.


    It is said that although the holy universe is not strong, there are strong Taoists. Murongyu knew that the ancestor of the soul clan was the existence of the level of Daozu.


    As for the others, are there any strong Taoists? Maybe? Murong Yu doesn''t know.


    "Murongyu, do you know what happened?" Tianji Laozu came near and asked.


    Murong Yu shakes his head. Although his position in the league is higher than Tianji Laozu, he still doesn''t know. After all, he''s just a vice captain.


    "If we gather all the powerful people, something big will happen. You need to be careful not to fall. " Although murongyu did not know what it was, he instinctively felt the danger. So he warned Tianji Laozu, Sun Yu and others.


    In fact, Sun Yu and other slaves of 30 Daojing levels and murongxuan and others did not appear here. Although murongxuan and others have broken through to the beginning of Tao. But Murong Yusheng suppressed their realm in the realm of selflessness.


    Can''t show too much, otherwise will cause others covet. It doesn''t do them any good. Moreover, it''s obvious that something dangerous will happen this time, so murongyu didn''t let them all get involved.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Soon after murongyu and others gathered together, more people broke the void from afar and shot.


    They are all strong people in the road!


    In the blink of an eye, there are more than a million strong people gathered in the barracks. Moreover, Murong Yu clearly has seen many deacons, elders and even more deputy alliance leaders have appeared here.


    Including his separation, the ancestor of Hunyi.


    Nine of the top ten deputy leaders of the alliance have appeared! Except for the vice leader who was injured and couldn''t come to bahuangdaofu before, there was no one left.


    Moreover, the 100 elders and 1000 deacons also came.


    initiate the dispatch of contingents of armed men and the mobilization of the masses.


    At the same time, Murong Yu has also received a subpoena from the "old ancestor of soul Yi".


    Immediately, his face changed.


    "We get the news that in the near future, there will be a contrarian treasure in the angel universe! That treasure is so amazing that it can greatly enhance the power of our holy universe. Therefore, we must take that treasure back at all costs! "


    When millions of powerful people gather, a deputy leader of the alliance of the holy universe whispers.


    "Angel universe?"


    After hearing the deputy leader''s words, millions of powerful people in the road were in turmoil.


    The original holy universe was closed to the outside world and did not know much about other universes. But with the invasion of the divine universe, the holy universe gradually opened up. I''ve learned a lot about other universes.


    Angel universe, it is a universe rich in angels.


    What is an angel? It''s actually a birdman with wings on his back. However, these birdmen are extremely powerful. It''s even above the power of the martial arts universe. The angel universe is infinitely larger than the Taoist universe and the divine universe. The overall strength is many times stronger than that of the martial arts universe.However, because of the particularity of the angel universe, the angel universe did not directly invade other universes. However, it invaded and plundered the materials of other universes in a special way.


    The special way is to preach.


    Let the common friars become the believers of angels. After giving their souls, the angels will reward them with higher power to improve their strength.


    But in fact, it''s the angels who get the most out of it. Because the souls of those believers have become angels. By manipulating these believers, they skim over the resources of their universe.


    This belief is different from those of murongyu. The believers of Murong Yu believe in Murong Yu and let him have the power of belief, but Murong Yu will not interfere with them, let alone control their souls.


    ¡­¡­


    The reason why people are in turmoil is that they all know the power of the angel universe.


    These millions of powerful people seem to be powerful, but if they enter into the angel universe, it is like a drop of water into the ocean, and they can''t turn up any spray.


    What''s more, even the holy universe knows that the treasure is born. How can other universes not know? At that time, there will be a fierce fight.


    "This time, not only us, but also the Wudao universe and the divine universe will participate in the contest. So you don''t have to worry about our rear. " The deputy leader continued to speak.


    "Deputy leader, what are we going to take? We don''t know anything. " At this time, a small team leader asked loudly.


    The deputy leader did not answer immediately, but slowly glanced at the crowd, and then said in a deep voice: "I''m not afraid to tell you. This time, we are going to seize a treasure that can make us become taozu. "


    Become the treasure of Tao Zu?


    Hiss


    Murong Yu clearly heard the voice of the crowd. The next moment, the crowd was boiling.


    Originally, they had some resistance to the expedition to the angel universe. But now everyone wants to appear in the angel universe immediately.


    After all, who doesn''t want to be Daozu?


    Once you become the Tao Zu, it is the existence of alliance leader level. Although there are many universes in the endless chaos, they can be obtained as much as possible.


    "Murongyu, it seems that you are not excited at all? That can be the treasure of Daozu. We also have a chance to get it, though the chance is not great. " Tianji Laozu looks at murongyu with a trace of excitement.


    Murong Yu has known about it from Fenshen for a long time. How can he be excited? Moreover, more than that, murongyu has a crazy plan - he must get this treasure that can make people become taozu, and let his "soul free ancestor" become the existence of taozu level.


    At that time, murongyu will not need to rely on the overlord. At that time, even if he is found to be a "chaotic celestial body", he will have the power to protect his life.


    However, this is just the idea in his heart, but it can''t let anyone know. So he said faintly: "if you can become the treasure of Daozu, maybe the strong people of Daozu level will also snatch it? The chances of us getting that treasure are infinitely close to zero. In that case, why are you so happy? "


    Tianji Laozu nodded. He thought Murong Yu had a point. But he was still a little excited and excited. If he really gets it, then he is the existence of Daozu level.


    In this regard, Murong Yu did not say anything. Anyway, he''s not as optimistic as Tianji.


    Before long, under the leadership of many leaders at the level of deputy alliance leader, they left the broken universe and entered another nearby universe. Then they flew quietly towards the angel universe.


    At this time, murongyu has appeared beside him. Naturally, he also brought Sun Yu, Tianji Laozu and others. This scene has made many strong people in Daojing envious.


    After all, in their eyes, Murong Yu was favored by the leaders of the Deputy alliance leader level, and then rose to the top. However, in the eyes of those big men, this scene is quite normal.


    After all, murongyu''s performance is too bad. It''s also normal to have a deputy leader to treat him differently. Moreover, it''s not just "the old ancestor of Hunyi", other big men also have this meaning. It''s just that I was preempted by Hunyi Laozu.


    In fact, even if they take the lead, murongyu will not take refuge in them. After all, the ancestor of Hunyi was his own.


    The angel universe is very far away from the holy universe, with dozens of universes separated. However, murongyu and his party are very low-key, and they don''t make trouble at all, and they don''t have any stay. Therefore, it soon crossed dozens of universes and entered the angel universe.Shua!


    Just when murongyu stepped into the angel universe, a dazzling light came down from the sky and drowned him in an instant. At the same time, this light is from his body hundreds of millions of pores into his body quickly.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly. When he was about to resist and drive those forces out of his body, the forces in his body actively merged. Then after a period of peristalsis, he assimilated those forces into his own power.


    At the same time, Murong Yu also saw what the light that entered his body was.


    In fact, those lights are not light, but some kind of power. Unlike other universes, the whole Angel universe is filled with this white power. Looking at the past, a vast expanse of white, as if into the ice and snow in general.


    These are the power of angels.


    !!

 Chapter 2278

    The power of angels is actually two kinds of power.


    One kind of nature is the power in the angel body, and the other is the vitality of heaven and earth in the angel universe. But it''s all called angelic power.


    Angel''s power is very pure, with a holy taste. But it''s just the appearance. True angels develop believers everywhere and plunder the resources of other universes.


    How can such an angel be called holy?


    In fact, angel''s original heart is the same as other universes. There''s no difference. The difference is only the particularity of the angel universe.


    "The power of these damned angels is really annoying." Murong feather side has a way King strong person not happy to say.


    In fact, it''s more than that Taoist? Except murongyu, others are equally unhappy. Because, these angelic forces are like those dead breath that break the universe, constantly invading their bodies. But they can''t be refined.


    Therefore, they have to part of their strength to resist the invasion of these angelic forces. In addition, they can not directly absorb the power of angels, which virtually weakens their strength.


    Only murongyu''s special stagnation can absorb the power of these angels normally. However, even murongyu is not used to the sanctity of the angel universe.


    Here, he always feels a little uncomfortable. It seems that there is always a pair of eyes staring at him in the sky. However, when he carefully observed, he found nothing.


    "Invaders of the alien world, the LORD said to judge you..." just at this time, an angel appeared in front of the public out of thin air.


    This is an angel with twenty-four wings on his back. That is to say, the 24 winged angels in the legend are equivalent to the powerful ones in the Taoist level of the holy universe.


    At this time, the angel''s face is suspended in the void in front of murongyu and others, saying something. At the same time, the power of the angels around him quickly gathered towards him.


    "Judge your mother!" Originally, when I first came here, I was oppressed by the vitality of heaven and earth, and many powerful people in the holy universe were upset.


    Now I see this angel pretending to be holy, saying that he wants to judge them, but actually he is preparing to attack and kill them. Some of the most powerful Taoists can''t help but shout out loud and make moves at the same time.


    Boom


    The twenty four winged angel is powerful. Yes, the single combat power is still above the holy cosmic power in the same realm. But now, there are dozens of them.


    Therefore, the 24 winged angel had not even had time to attack when he uttered a scream, and the whole person had been torn.


    However, after the angel was killed, Murong Yu did not see the flying flesh and blood. Not even blood. It seems that the angel is formed by the strength of the general, and no flesh and blood body.


    If so


    Murongyu''s eyes brightened.


    This kind of power can only be regarded as an energy body at most. Even if it has wisdom, it may not even be regarded as life. Moreover, the power of this energy body is generally very pure and huge.


    Murongyu needs to constantly swallow up power to improve his realm. If these powerful angels are refined in large quantities, his strength will surely soar.


    Perhaps, this time to the angel universe, even if we can''t capture the treasure that can become the Taoist, Murong Yu must have a huge harvest.


    After smashing the twenty-four winged angel, they went on their way. After all, the angel universe is too big. It''s dozens of times the size of the holy universe.


    However, they are not angels after all. After entering the angel universe, these people are out of tune with this world. Within a few days, the holy universe was attacked by many powerful angels. Even ambush.


    On this day, the holy universe gathered on a relatively barren planet and hid. And the strong men of deputy alliance leader, elder and Deacon level gather together for a meeting.


    In recent days, murongyu has been inseparable from the ancestor of fenshenyi, so he is also "lucky" to appear at the meeting.


    "Murongyu, this is a big man level meeting. What are you doing here? Why don''t you go out at once? " As soon as Zhao Xufu came in, he met Murong Yu. Immediately he angrily scolded murongyu. At the same time, he is out of the big hand, in the air to catch murongyu.


    Murongyu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, this Zhao Xu has been looking at him these days. However, murongyu didn''t care about him. How dare you fight against yourself in front of many big men now?


    I can''t stand it.


    "Zhao Xu, how dare you do it to my people?" Murong Yu didn''t make a move. Instead, he used the power of his own body to shout out loud.Seeing the thunder and anger of the deputy leader of Hunyi Laozu, Zhao Xu''s eyes flashed a look of fear. He immediately withdrew his hand. No matter in the personal strength or the strength of the forces behind, Zhao Xu is far inferior to Hunyi Laozu. So, he didn''t dare to do anything at all. After being scolded by the old ancestor, he took back his hand and did not dare to do anything.


    "A villain who bullies the good and fears the evil."


    Zhao Xu stops, but Murong Yu doesn''t let him go. He also wants to find a chance to kill this guy. Otherwise, this guy is constantly hiding behind his back. It''s really hard to prevent.


    However, Murong Yu overestimated Zhao Xu. Even if murongyu is so provocative, he just stares at murongyu fiercely, and doesn''t attack. It''s a pity that Murong Yu can''t help sighing.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s talk about what to do next? " At this time, a deputy leader spoke. For the anger of Hunyi Laozu, the other eight deputy leaders didn''t say anything.


    In terms of strength, there is always a gap between them and the soul clan. In the holy universe, it is not a false name for the soul clan to be the first force. Moreover, the soul clan has a Taoist level. They are powerful, but there is no such terror. Therefore, even if Zhao Xu''s immediate superior, the deputy leader just glared at Zhao Xu and didn''t say anything.


    With the big tree of "soul free ancestor", Murong Yu can almost run wild in the holy universe. Of course, it''s actually his own strength. It''s not a bully.


    "Since we entered the angel universe, we have been controlled by others everywhere. Suppressed by the vitality of heaven and earth, there are still inexplicable angels coming out to attack and kill. Moreover, as time goes by, more and more angels attack and kill us, and our strength becomes stronger and stronger. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid there will be 26 winged angels. " A deputy leader of the level of the big man''s face is not good-looking said.


    Twenty six winged angels, the supreme being of the Tao level. It should be noted that the angel universe is dozens of times larger than the holy universe. In theory, the powerful Taoists of the angel universe are dozens of times more than the holy universe.


    If the 26 winged angels make a move, they will not be rivals even if they all go up. It is very likely that the whole army will be destroyed and eventually die in a foreign land.


    "We''ve come all the way and haven''t been in a place for long. Moreover, the direction of our walking is not fixed. In this way, the angel will know exactly where we are. I have to suspect that there are traitors in our holy universe. "


    Zhao Xu makes a sound and looks at Murong Yu with a suspicious look.


    Murong Yu is angry. Zhao Xu is really looking for death. He was accused of collusion with the God universe before, and now he is accused of collusion with the angel universe?


    Pop!


    "Soul Yi Laozu" made a direct move. The power of the peak Taoist master all erupted, and Zhao Xu had a huge gap with him. Therefore, Zhao Xu didn''t even respond, so he was slapped in the face by the old ancestor of Hunyi.


    "Shua", Zhao Xu was taken out. The whole head was smashed like a watermelon.


    "Zhao Xu, Murong Yu is a member of our soul clan. You suspect him to be a spy? That is to say, my soul clan is a traitor? " The old ancestor of Hunyi was furious and murderous.


    Zhao Xu was frightened, and his face was full of fear. The big hat of Hunyi Laozu is too heavy. It''s on his head and he can''t breathe.


    If you frame up the soul clan like this, you can slap him to death at any time. Others are afraid to say anything.


    "If there is a traitor, I suspect it is Zhao Xu. He suspected that I was in collusion with the divine universe before, but now he''s spitting again. Zhao Xu, don''t you admit that when will you stay longer? " Murong Yu spoke at the right time and made a loud shout.


    Zhao Xu''s eyes were full of panic. If the fact that he is a traitor is confirmed, he will surely die.


    "Zhao Xu, is that what murongyu said?" The old ancestor of Hunyi looks at Zhao Xu in a murderous way.


    "I am wronged!" Zhao Xu can''t speak any more. He can only explain.


    "All this is my unfilial son. I really don''t know." Zhao Xu quickly put the matter on his son. This makes murongyu despise him even more.


    "I''ll find out about it. If you are a traitor, not only you will die, but also all the forces you belong to will die! However, the death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime cannot be avoided. You are no longer fit to be the elder of the league. Since then, you''ve been demoted to deacon. As for your original position, Murong Yu is in charge. Do you have any objection? "


    "Hun Yi, the elder, has a high position and needs strong strength. Murongyu, after all, is only the true self realm, er, no self realm. I''m afraid he''s not qualified to be an elder yet? " A deputy leader spoke immediately.After all, the alliance is not monolithic. Many deputy leaders want to cultivate their confidants and strengthen their power in the alliance. The two positions of deacon and elder are better controlled by them.


    "Although Murong Yu is only in the realm of no self, his fighting power is definitely not inferior to that of the general Taoist masters. Moreover, the most important thing is that he has no ego. Moreover, with the speed of his promotion, he will soon reach the state of the beginning of the Tao. At that time, even if he can''t reach the fighting power of the Taoist ancestors, he will not be comparable to the ordinary peak Taoist masters. " Soul Yi old ancestor light says, at the same time gave Murong feather to hit a wink.


    Murongyu naturally understood what it meant, because these were all his meanings. So, he completely burst out his own breath


    ...

 Chapter 2279

    Primary Taoist?


    But when murongyu burst out his own extreme breath, many strong people couldn''t help changing color. Even, some people have already exclaimed.


    Murongyu slowly glanced at the crowd. See people in the eyes of some show fear, jealousy and even murder.


    Yes, kill.


    There is the terrible fighting power of the Taoist level in the non self realm. So Murong Yuchu entered the realm of Daochu, didn''t he have the realm of Daozu? If so, isn''t it above them? At that time, there will be two levels of Taoist ancestors in the soul clan.


    It''s something they don''t want to see. Originally, the soul clan was stronger than them. If there is one more strong Taoist, they will never be able to turn over.


    Moreover, the speed of murongyu''s cultivation is almost visible.


    Very fast.


    Therefore, although murongyu can''t help them now, it also makes them very scared and even jealous. As for the killing opportunity, they have already felt the threat from murongyu.


    They want to wipe out murongyu.


    Murong Yu has already guessed the reaction of the public. It''s normal to kill him. However, murongyu has never been afraid of them.


    If he becomes the elder of the league today, he will be in position. In the league, there are only a few people above him. Combined with the division, in the league, he can almost cover the sky.


    Moreover, as long as you give him another period of time, he can easily suppress the presence of these big guys. Unless they are shameless and desperate to kill now and wipe murongyu out of the cradle.


    "Still not. Everyone present is the peak Taoist. Although murongyu''s potential is huge, his realm is still too bad. Therefore, I don''t agree with him to become the elder of the alliance. " The former deputy leader continued to veto the proposal of Hunyi Laozu.


    "I don''t agree either." After seeing murongyu''s terrible talent and potential, the Deputy alliance leader, who was still silent, was no longer calm and could no longer keep silent. One after another, they said no.


    All of a sudden, except for Hunyi Laozu, murongyu, the other eight leaders at the level of deputy alliance leader all rejected murongyu''s becoming an elder.


    It can be seen that murongyu has deeply threatened them.


    As for the elders and deacons, they watched the scene quietly. This is a "war" between the Deputy allies, which they can''t get involved in.


    Only Zhao Xu, who has been removed from his post and has been reduced to deacon, stares at Murong Yu and Hunyi Laozu with hatred. I wish I had eaten murongyu raw.


    Murongyu''s face is a little ugly. However, the public reaction is still in his expectation.


    "I know what you''re thinking." The old ancestor of Hunyi said faintly: "you probably all think that the most powerful force of the holy universe can only have one elder in the alliance? Are you afraid of the soul clan and the growth of our soul clan? "


    Their faces changed slightly.


    These are things we all know, and no one will make it clear. Now the old ancestor of Hunyi said it directly in public. What''s the meaning?


    "I''ll be clear today. Murongyu must become the second elder of our soul clan in the alliance. It''s just the second one. How many of you, who doesn''t have a few confidants and whose subordinates are elder level Soul Yi old ancestor''s face is gloomy looking at other eight people, the attitude is quite tough.


    "Ha ha ha... We are just worried that murongyu is not qualified for this position. Since brother Hunyi insists, we don''t have to insist, do we? " A deputy leader of the alliance laughed and let go first.


    Although the other deputy leaders were unwilling, they still took this step down. They are not willing to continue to fight with the old ancestor of Hunyi. After all, the situation is very bad for them.


    In addition to the leader of the alliance, the soul clan also has many strong people who have reached the peak Taoist level. The soul clan is more powerful than any of them. It will do them no good but harm to keep on fighting.


    "In that case, murongyu, you will officially become one of the 100 elders of the alliance today. Originally, Zhao Xu''s subordinates, including Zhao Xu, were all accepted by Murong Yu. At the same time, from now on, I will send several soul clan peak Taoist masters to your command. If you don''t listen to orders, you can do it first and then. As long as things are done right, I''ll stay behind to support you! " At the same time, the soul Yi ancestor also coldly swept other people.


    "We are willing to be sent by elder Murong." Some deacons who originally belonged to Zhao Xu made a hasty statement. Although they are the deacons of the alliance, their status is not the same as that of the elders.Looking at several deacons showing loyalty to themselves, Murong Yu nodded slightly: "well, as long as you are loyal, the benefits must be yours. Even the secret of the soul I can share with you


    There are about a thousand deacons in the alliance. About ten deacons follow an elder, and ten elders follow an ancestor of the soul clan. However, before that, there was only one elder in the soul clan. Therefore, there is only one elder murongyu can use. But now, including himself, there are two.


    There was a flash in everyone''s eyes. On the basis of the same realm, they are extremely afraid of the strong of the soul clan. It''s because the attack of the soul is silent and very strange. If they can understand the secret of soul attack and even become soul friars, their combat power will soar.


    "Well, you''ll talk about that later. Now we''ve solved the problem of angels. Do you have any ideas? " Another deputy leader asked.


    As a result, people have to say their own ideas. As for the traitor, of course, no one mentioned it any more. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will end like Zhao Xu.


    Moreover, they don''t believe that there will be traitors and enemies between them. After all, the angel universe is too far away from them. No one would have been here before.


    There are all kinds of guesses, but none of them is more likely.


    "Is it that we have been monitored by the other Daozu since we entered here? That''s why an endless stream of angels come to snipe? " One of the most likely things has been raised.


    "No way. If we are really under the eye of each other''s strong taozu, why doesn''t that taozu do it? I''m afraid his mind will destroy us. Besides, I don''t think the other party''s Taoist ancestors are so terrible. " Murongyu directly denied that person''s guess.


    Everyone thinks that murongyu''s statement is reasonable. Daozu is powerful, but it can''t be so powerful that the divine idea covers the whole Angel universe, can it? So, what else are they fighting for? It''s the way to go home early.


    "Since it''s impossible, what''s your idea?" The elder who put forward the idea looked at murongyu with a bad look on his face.


    Murongyu pointed to the sky. But the crowd was puzzled. Finally, Murong Yu can only say: "the origin of the universe."


    The origin of the universe?


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding? Are you talking about the origin of the universe? " The elder who was refuted by murongyu couldn''t help laughing.


    The origin of the universe, they all know what kind of existence. It''s the same origin as other worlds. However, it is more powerful than the general origin of the world.


    The origin of the universe is the original power of a universe. It''s a power without wisdom. Protecting the universe and controlling the life in the universe.


    Such as the kind of natural calamity that appeared before, is actually the origin of the reason. Some people swear to the source, if they break the oath, the source power will interfere


    However, the origin is that there is no wisdom. They will never take the initiative to attack a life, let alone monitor a life. Although, the whole universe is under its control.


    "Do you mean that angels control the origin of the angel universe?" A deputy leader said in a deep voice.


    Yeah. If someone controls the origin of the angel universe, then they are exposed to each other''s eyes. Even every word they say now will be heard clearly.


    As a result, people have turned pale.


    Only Murong Yu shook his head. He is the one who has controlled the origin of the world. He knows what ability he will have when the origin is controlled. You can kill the world in a moment.


    However, although the origin of the angel universe controlled their whereabouts, it did not kill them. It''s not at all controlled.


    "The origin of the angel universe should not be controlled by people. Otherwise we would have been killed. I guess it''s the origin of the angel universe that produces consciousness and can actively communicate with the angels. Therefore, when we invade the angel universe, the origin of the angel universe will constantly inform the nearby angels of our location and let them snipe us. "


    "This should be the truth." Hunyi Laozu nodded, and then other people also nodded. Murong Yu''s guess is the most reasonable.


    But, if so, they have to turn back. Otherwise, there will be an endless stream of angels swarming to annoy them.


    "In fact, we may not have to go back. We only need to disguise ourselves as angels to deceive the origin of the angel universe. In that case, the origin of the angel universe will not think that we are enemies. " Murongyu explained."Disguised as an angel? That''s a good idea. Murongyu, can you disguise as an angel A deputy leader looks at murongyu with a strange face.


    If murongyu said yes, would this guy say that murongyu was originally a man of the angel universe? Deliberately mixing into the holy universe?


    Murongyu intuitions that the guy has this sinister intention. So he just shook his head.


    I''m kidding. Let alone murongyu, he can''t disguise for the time being. Even if he can, he won''t tell others.


    !!

 Chapter 2280

    If you can''t disguise, you will always be under the surveillance of the origin of the angel universe. And there are millions of them who have nowhere to hide.


    "How can we avoid the surveillance of the origin of the angel universe except disguised as an angel?" A big man at the level of deputy leader looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice.


    There was silence. Where do you know what to do? The origin of the universe is everywhere. Unless they enter the treasures of space, they will have nowhere to hide as long as they are in the angel universe.


    "I have a suggestion." Finally, murongyu spoke.


    Shua


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are projected on him, one by one with hope.


    "There are two ways. One is that we go back where we come from. After all, if that treasure can really make people break through to the realm of Daozu, ordinary Daochu and Daojun have no effect at all. Even as cannon fodder, their strength is too weak. "


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded. Originally, these big guys didn''t want those people to help them. It''s just that when there is a need, you can use those who are strong to resist.


    Sometimes, even if it''s just a moment, the result may be different.


    Therefore, if we want to give up those ordinary Daochu and Daojun friars, let them go back to the holy universe. They don''t agree. So, everyone shook their heads.


    Murong Yu had thought of this for a long time, so he said the second way: "then we can only collect them into the space treasure. In this way, our goal is much smaller. Even if we can''t avoid the surveillance of the origin of the angel universe, our mobility is much greater. It''s more convenient to move here. And we have to move separately, but we have to keep in touch at all times. "


    We all know that many people have great power. But there are many people and big goals. Moreover, at the last moment, even if they get the treasure, they may have a big fight.


    Therefore, when murongyu''s proposal was put forward, it immediately received the response of the public.


    "So good! It''s a happy decision. " A big man at the level of deputy leader made a decision with a smile on his face.


    In the end, after a discussion, they left one after another.


    Finally, only Murong Yu and his separation, as well as the elder of the soul clan and about 20 alliance deacons remained in place.


    "You guys immediately gather those powerful people under your command to enter my space treasure for the time being." Murongyu orders his ten deacons.


    Immediately, those people will turn away to carry out the order. But Zhao Xu said: "elder, it''s not that I don''t believe in your strength. But here is the angel universe after all, if you accidentally fall, then we are not a pot end? I suggest you go to the space treasure of the deputy leader. "


    Murongyu''s eyes were cold. Zhao Xu has always been a disaster. However, he cannot be eradicated now. If you kill him now, it will chill other people''s hearts. Immediately, he looked at Zhao Xu coldly and said in a cold voice, "Zhao Xu, are you doubting me?"


    Zhao Xu is not afraid of looking at murongyu: "I don''t doubt you, I''m just reasonable speculation."


    Murongyu looks at Zhao Xu, and his heart surges with strong murders. On the surface, however, he was smiling: "reasonable guess? There is no problem. But you''re just one of my deacons. You have to carry out my orders. Otherwise, it will be disobedience and disrespect. I can kill you directly. "


    Zhao Xu''s heart is cold. He knows that Murong Yu is telling the truth. Even though murongyu has no ability to kill him now. But there is a big man at the level of deputy leader behind murongyu. It seems that the big guy values murongyu very much? He''s afraid to say anything more.


    So he left bitterly.


    "Zhao Xu, I advise you to stop playing tricks behind your back. Otherwise, I will kill you directly. " Just when Zhao Xu''s back is about to disappear, Murong Yu''s voice with strong intention of killing comes from his ear.


    Zhao Xu''s heart is cold. He knows that Murong Yu has killed himself. However, how could he let Murong Yu go so easily when he was removed from the position of elder?


    Of course, murongyu also knows that Zhao Xu will not give up on himself so easily. Just a warning now. If there is a chance, he will definitely get rid of Zhao Xu.


    This time, there are about five million strong people in the angel universe. The deacons under murongyu and Zhao Xu are about ten.


    Under each deacon, there are about 5000 strong people. That is to say, there are about 50000 strong people who murongyu can use now.However, what makes Murong Yu speechless is that the realm of the 50000 strong Daojing is relatively weak compared with that of the other deacons.


    Perhaps, this is the relationship between Zhao Xu''s lower status among the elders. However, these people have nothing to do with Zhao Xu. If you can make good use of it, Murong Yuda can turn these 50000 Daojing monks into his confidants.


    Moreover, a considerable part of these 50000 strong people are the controllers of a certain force. The rest are not the controllers, but also the core figures of their respective forces. If we can take them all in, murongyu''s strength will soar.


    Finally, the 50000 strong men, together with Zhao Xu and other deacons, were accepted into the Hetu Luoshu by Murong Yu. As for the other elder''s 50, 000 strong man, like the elder of the soul clan, all entered into the space treasure of the soul free ancestor.


    Hunyi Laozu is Murong Yu''s separate body. That is to say, there are more than 100000 strong people in Daojing that murongyu can directly use.


    "Now disguise yourself as an angel." Murongyu takes a look at Fenshen. And the body naturally understood what it meant. In a flash, it turned into a streamer and disappeared into murongyu''s body.


    It is extremely powerful and also controls a Taoist weapon hidden in Murong Yu''s body. It can surprise the enemy and make a fatal attack when it is critical.


    After entering the angel universe, murongyu can absorb the power of angels here. However, he is not an angel in his hand, so he is still incompatible with the angel universe.


    Therefore, the origin of the angel universe is constantly divulging his position. Therefore, when murongyu was far away from this planet, he sat down on another planet.


    He will be here waiting for the angel to kill. And he is to seize the opportunity to kill it, and then study the angel, so that he can disguise himself as an angel.


    Boom


    The original angel''s power is just like the dead breath of breaking the universe, constantly invading the invaders'' body, trying to assimilate it. So, when murongyu completely let go of the body, and actively devour. The power of these angels poured into his body like a raging wave.


    Cool!


    Looking at his power slowly rising at the speed visible to the naked eye, Murong Yu can''t help feeling dark and cool. He found that the angel power of the angel universe is too strong. Even if he is now on a barren planet, the strength of the angel is 100 times stronger than that of the holy universe!


    Moreover, the power of angels is more advanced and purer than the vitality of heaven and earth in the holy universe. Although the gap is only 100 times, it is actually tens of thousands of times.


    This is just a barren planet. What about the big sects of the angel universe? How many times is the power of angels there? 100000 times? Or a million times?


    "No wonder the angel universe is so powerful and powerful that even a big stupid pig can quickly cultivate to a very high level? If people in the holy universe can absorb the power of angels and practice here, they can definitely get twice the result with half the effort. " Murong Yu thought in his heart, he was thinking, will he practice here in the future?


    "Well? What''s going on? How to absorb less and less Angel power? "


    Murongyu was still in the dark. But after absorbing for a short time, he absorbed less and less Angel power. Even, in the end, no matter how he absorbed, the power of the angel could not be swallowed by him.


    "The power of angels from outside has not weakened, just like before. It''s like someone stopped me from absorbing the power of angels. Yes, it must be the origin of the angel universe


    Murongyu was speechless. How clever is the angel universe? Knowing that he was an intruder, he didn''t even give murongyu the power of an angel.


    Is this IQ too high? Murongyu even doubted for a time whether there was a power that had swallowed and fused the origin of the angel universe? He''s actually controlling the whole angelic universe?


    "If we can control the origin of the angel universe..." this crazy idea suddenly flashed across Murong Yu''s heart. But then he laughed at himself.


    The origin of the universe is different from that of the small world and the big world before. How can it be controlled so easily? After all, the universe is born of chaos. The source must also be extremely powerful.


    "Well, the angel is here at last." At this time, murongyu slowly opened his eyes. Then he saw several angels tearing the void and shooting from afar.


    "All eighteen winged angels?" After looking down on the visitors, Murong Yu was stunned.


    The eighteen winged angels are friars of the level of selfless realm. It is the same as murongyu''s realm."Yes, although the origin of the angel universe has a high IQ, it is not a real life after all. He can only tell the angels of the same realm to kill me according to my realm. They think these angels are enough to kill me? " Murong Yu suddenly realized that he had already stood up.


    ...

 Chapter 2281

    "Invaders of the alien world, die quickly! After killing you, the universe will reward me. " After these 18 winged angels shot, they roared one by one and directly launched the strongest attack to kill Murong Yu.


    People who don''t know about this scene think murongyu is their enemy who killed their father. Even murongyu, the client, was stunned.


    "Reward, there will be reward for killing the aggressor?" Murong Yu felt curious. It''s the first time he''s ever heard of it. If he is not the only one here, otherwise he really wants to see how the origin of the angel universe rewards after the invaders are killed?


    In fact, Murong Yu has thought about throwing Zhao Xu out. But where are Zhao Xu''s opponents?


    Kill!


    The eighteen winged angels roared and rushed up with a look of excitement. It seems that they think murongyu will die? Excited, they didn''t see the sarcastic expression on murongyu''s face.


    Shua


    Seeing their attack coming up, murongyu finally made a move. See his big hand fiercely lean out, when the sky grasped those 18 wing angels.


    The big hand zooms in quickly, and before the eighteen winged angels react, the big hand has already grabbed it. The next moment, they found that seven or eight of them had been caught. No matter how they struggle, they can''t move a point.


    Murongyu''s fighting power is comparable to that of the primary Taoist. Is it easy to deal with these 18 winged angels of the true self level?


    After catching them, murongyu entered the Hetu Luoshu for the first time. The 18 wings were sealed and then dropped on the ground.


    These eighteen winged angels have not yet reacted, they are all confused.


    "Damn invaders, our archangels will not let you go." It took a long time for the angels to react. Then one by one is not afraid of death to murongyu is a big scold.


    Murong Yu was scolded bloody, directly speechless. In the end, he sealed these people''s ability to speak.


    Read the memory first!


    Although he had met many angels before, murongyu had no chance to contact them. So, his understanding of the angel universe is still from other people.


    Now he''s going to pretend to be an angel, so he must first understand the angel universe.


    The angel universe is similar to the holy universe, but there are great differences.


    Holy universe, there are countless monks. There are Terrans, demons and so on. It''s a hodgepodge. But in the angel universe, there are only angels. Either man or demon, or angel.


    Moreover, other universes are made up of forces. Like the holy universe, there are countless forces, large and small, just like a constant stream of sand.


    But in the angel universe, there is only one force - the church.


    Every angel in the universe is a member of the church. Of course, the church also has many branches. Moreover, the angel universe is dozens of times larger than the holy universe. Therefore, there are almost as many branches of the church as the great and small forces of the holy universe.


    The archangels in the mouth of the eighteen winged angels are actually the supreme existence of the church, the twenty-six winged angels.


    Twenty six winged angels, in fact, are the powerful Taoists of the holy universe.


    Among these 18 winged angels, there are many 26 winged angels in the angel universe. Moreover, every Archangel is a myriad of beings above. It''s the existence of their common belief in angels.


    A lot?


    Daozu is the most powerful existence in the universe. Even if Daozu in the angel universe is a little more than the saint universe, it will not go too far. He believes that.


    In addition to these basic information, Murong Yu also learned about the cultivation method of Angels - meditation.


    Meditation, in fact, is the meditation practice of the monk of the holy universe. Absorb the power of angels in meditation to enhance your own strength. Moreover, the practices of angels in the angel universe are almost the same. Because they are all disciples of the church.


    After research, murongyu has determined that these angels are indeed a group of energy bodies. It''s like the previous soul body. However, to murongyu''s relief, these angels all have souls. In this way, his soul attack is also effective on angels.


    Not flesh and blood, just energy body. However, angels can also be combined, and the next generation of angels can be born. However, because they are not flesh and blood, their offspring have no blood relationship with them. It''s just that there''s some similarity in the soul.In fact, this is the same truth as flesh and blood. Flesh and blood can inherit blood, while angels can inherit soul.


    "It''s not flesh and blood. Even with wisdom, it''s not life? In this way, I can devour them to improve my cultivation. " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    Murong Yu is really unable to improve his accomplishments by devouring life and flesh. At most, he just refined his enemies to improve his accomplishments. But angels don''t have that worry. After all, angels are just a bunch of energy.


    "Angel, in fact, is the soul plus a mass of energy." Murongyu moved in his heart. The next moment, a soul appeared beside him. Then he smashed the soul of one of the angels.


    Give up!


    With Murong Yu''s present soul, he easily succeeded in giving up. Moreover, after fusing the memory of that angel, on the surface, murongyu has become a thorough angel.


    However, murongyu''s soul is always a little surprised with the angel''s soul. This can only be changed by time.


    "The camouflage is complete!" After instigating the angel to fight several sets of combat skills, and being familiar with the angel''s fighting methods, Murong Yu is considered to have succeeded in camouflage.


    Don''t think he''s so easy to disguise. That''s because he''s directly taking over. If it''s someone else, how do you want to give up?


    To give up, we must give up the original body. Moreover, even after the success of winning and losing, we need to adapt to the new body, and whether we can recover to the peak combat power is still a problem.


    And, under the sky, who can separate their own soul at will and unite the soul? Except murongyu, I''m afraid there are few.


    So it''s really hard for others to pretend to be angels.


    With a wave of his hand, the seven angels were annihilated by Murong Yu. These people''s realm is too low and their energy is not high. Therefore, murongyu is too lazy to swallow it, because it has no effect.


    "Eh"


    Just when Murong Yu killed the seven angels and was about to leave Hetu Luoshu, he found that there were seven little finger sized crystals falling to the ground like tears.


    Seven crystals, corresponding to seven angels. That is to say, after every angel is annihilated, there will be a tear like crystal.


    It''s like the crystal nucleus of the fierce beast, and it''s like the Godhead and Holy Spirit in the divine world and holy world. However, the power of these tear crystals is higher and purer.


    "The power of these angel tears is equivalent to the power of angels in their lifetime." After inspection, murongyu''s face was shocked.


    Angel''s tears are the names he gave to those tears. Every angel''s tear contains a huge amount of power, which is equivalent to the angel''s life. Moreover, these forces are no longer the general power of angels, they are purer and more suitable for swallowing than the power of angels.


    "These angelic powers can be swallowed directly by monks. The effect is tens of millions of times better than that of meta crystal. What''s more, these angelic powers contain all kinds of feelings of the angels about cultivation


    After murongyu directly absorbed a piece of angel''s tears, he came to this conclusion.


    "If you can kill a large number of angels at the level of Dao Jing, there will be a large number of strong ones at Dao Jing in Shengzong. Ha ha, this time, even if you can''t get the treasure that can be promoted to Taoist, it''s good to get more of these angel tears. " Murongyu laughs and shakes his figure. He has already stepped out of Hetu Luoshu.


    Of course, it''s only his angel who goes out. His true self is still in the hetulo book.


    "Sure enough, there was no longer the feeling of being watched. Here, it''s like a fish in the water. " After feeling it for a while, Murong Yu found that the origin of the angel universe has also admitted that he is an "angel".


    "Go and find out about the treasure first." Murong Yu is about to leave, but his heart is moving.


    "Ha ha, there is an eighteen winged angel here." Voice has not yet fallen, a body has fallen from the sky. At the same time, a huge fist is carrying the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Bad luck


    Murong Yu was helpless in his heart, so he disguised success and met an intruder from other universes. However, Murong Yu just wanted to see what reward the angel universe would give him after killing the invaders?


    "Damn alien invaders, the Lord will judge you. The light of judgment Murong Yu, learning from an angel, roared. He immediately went up to the invader who didn''t know which universe he came from.From the memory of the angels. Apart from the invaders of the holy universe, there are a lot of other universes invading the angel universe.


    The light of judgment is the skill of the church. Using the power of the angel, it has a dazzling light, and contains a terrible power of judgment, just like judgment. When a friar meets this move, he is directly blinded. Then they are judged, and ordinary friars are not opponents at all.


    "A little skill of carving insects, look at my unique martial arts. The Seven Star fist moves mountains and rivers Come to a person to suddenly drink, the divine fist is invincible, erupt ferocious peerless attack to blow to kill and descend.


    ...

 Chapter 2282

    It turned out to be the strong one of the five universes.


    Murong Yu''s heart moved. It was the first time he saw a strong man in the martial arts universe. When you look at the past, this person is the beginning of Tao. He exudes a completely different breath from the holy universe, the divine universe and even the angel universe.


    The air of martial arts is very fierce and powerful. At the time of that man''s blow, it seemed that the whole person had changed into a huge fist.


    There is no flaw in the whole body.


    Murong Yu immediately concluded that this man''s fighting power is very strong. At least, in the face of the same realm of Saint cosmic friars, not many people can defeat him.


    This is the monk of the martial arts universe. He is extremely powerful.


    According to legend, the cultivation of martial arts is to understand the Tao. Specialized in martial arts. If any combat skill is played in their hands, their power will increase by several percent.


    Even the fighting skills of others are full of flaws in the eyes of martial arts monks.


    Even, it is said that all the martial arts in the world come from the martial arts universe. The martial arts universe is the birthplace of all martial arts.


    Of course, it''s just a legend. What are the facts? Murongyu is unknown. Moreover, there are many ways to kill people in this world. It''s not just martial arts, there are all kinds of magic powers.


    Magic power is not martial arts.


    The fist moves mountains and rivers. The shadow of the fist covers the whole world, carrying a terrible fist intention and attack power.


    "Boom" a loud bang, murongyu Angel split out of the light of the trial was directly exploded. However, the strong in the martial arts universe continue to kill.


    Angels are as strong as monks in the martial arts universe, and angels are better than the martial arts universe strongmen in the same realm. However, murongyu''s angel separation is lower than that of the other side, so it is not an opponent at all.


    Therefore, under one blow, murongyu angel was defeated. It''s just, it''s just a failure. It''s impossible for the opponent to kill murongyu''s body.


    Shua


    Between the movements of heart and mind, huge and incomparable power poured directly into the angel''s body from Murong Yu''s body like a torrent.


    Ha ha ha


    With the infusion of incomparable power, the power of the angel''s separation began to soar. Just a few breaths, another pair of wings grow out of thin air behind the angel''s body.


    Twenty winged angels.


    Twenty winged angels, that is, the realm of the beginning of Tao, begin to be equal to the realm of the other side.


    Kill!


    Murong Yu suddenly drinks, and the angel greets him again, fighting with the powerful of the martial arts universe.


    Seven Star hegemony - the monk in the martial arts universe roared. I''m not afraid of the angel who suddenly ascends the realm. Burst out a strong breath, crazy attack over.


    The light of judgment, the cross chop, the angel fist.


    Murong Yu also did not show weakness, will steal learned Angel combat skills constantly out. At the beginning, murongyu''s fighting skills were a little unfamiliar. But after many attacks, he became very skilled.


    This shocked the monk of the martial arts universe. He never thought that the angel he was facing was not a real angel, but a false Angel after he was robbed.


    During the war, Murong Yu was surprised to find that the fighting power of the angels was getting stronger and stronger. It''s not that his realm has been improved, but that more angels around him have been driven to attack the monk in the martial arts universe.


    This must be the secret interference of angel universe origin.


    Murong Yu knows everything. However, the origin of the angel universe is so lifelike, which makes him feel worried.


    The two are in the same realm. But at the same level, angels are better than monks in the martial arts universe. Plus the angel''s Secret Interference in the origin of the universe. Soon, the strong man of the martial arts universe gradually fell into the disadvantage.


    Angels have the upper hand. That''s great.


    Murongyu found that after his angels gained the upper hand, his ability to mobilize the power of the surrounding angels became more and more powerful. On the other hand, the monk in the martial arts universe was unable to absorb the power of the angels, and the power began to appear.


    If we go on like this, the martial arts monks will be defeated.


    "To be able to use the power of the source. If the strong in the realm of Daozu are fighting a decisive battle between life and death. One side is suppressed by the origin of the angel universe, the other side can suppress the other side with the help of the strength of the origin? In the angel universe, aren''t angels invincible? " Murong Yu thought in his heart, but his face was a little ugly."Noble and supreme source! Please also give me powerful power to kill the aggressors in front of me, and then sacrifice to you! " During the war, the angel suddenly prayed devoutly.


    This is an angel''s means. It is said that it can use the power of the universe to kill the enemy. Murongyu had never tried, so he decided to see if it was true.


    Hum!


    The voice of the angel has not yet fallen. Murongyu felt a slight vibration in the surrounding space. Then, an inexplicable force suddenly landed on the angel''s body.


    Ha ha ha


    In an instant, Murong Yu''s angel separated and raised two small realms.


    Originally, the monk of the martial arts universe had been suppressed and fought very hard. Now the separation of angels is like God''s help, which promotes two small realms.


    After the strength soars, he is no match.


    "The LORD says, judge you, the light of judgment!" The angel once again devoutly drank, once again played the light of judgment.


    Bang!


    This time, the power of trial light is hundreds of times stronger than before. The strong one in the martial arts universe is not an opponent at all. He was slapped by the angel.


    Suddenly, the monk of martial arts issued a scream and vomited blood. Murongyu''s Angels immediately stepped forward and made a blow - the angel magic fist.


    Angel boxing is a popular skill of the church. Although popular, everyone can practice. But the power is quite powerful.


    Once again, the powerful of the martial arts universe was blasted out.


    "The LORD said," you will die. " The angels attack each other. In the end, the strong man in the martial arts universe was beaten into a blood fog, and he could not die any more.


    Shua


    After killing the friar, Murong Yu regained the power poured into the angel. And the power of the angel universe''s original blessing on the angel''s body seems to have disappeared.


    In the blink of an eye, the angel returns to the front of understanding and becomes a monk without self.


    At this time, a white light appeared in the sky above the head of the God separation. Before murongyu could react, the light had already covered the angel.


    Ha ha ha


    At this moment, Murong Yu clearly saw that the power of angel separation was rapidly improving. Soon after, just disappeared a pair of wings, unexpectedly appeared again.


    Twenty winged angels!


    When the white light disappears, the realm of the angels'' separation has stabilized in the realm of the twenty winged angels, that is, the realm of the beginning of the Tao.


    The foundation is solid, just like the hard work. There were no adverse reactions.


    "Is this the reward of the origin of the angel universe?" Murongyu was completely subdued.


    Angel separation is just killing an aggressor, and angel origin promotes his cultivation to a great level? This reward is too shocking, isn''t it?


    Now there are so many invaders. If we kill a few more, then everyone can be called a strong one in the realm of the Taoist master and even the Taoist ancestor?


    However, murongyu soon shook his head. He thought it was impossible. If you can, the angel universe is probably the most powerful universe in the endless chaos.


    The reason why the separation of angels is directly promoted to a small level. That''s because he alone killed an aggressor who was higher than himself. Moreover, it is also because of the low level of angels'' separation.


    If we let the angels fight and kill a strong Taoist by themselves now. The reward of the origin of the angel universe will never let him directly ascend to the realm of Tao Jun. At most, it''s just a slight improvement. However, a little promotion is also quite terrifying. It''s much easier than practicing hard for countless generations to be able to improve a little bit.


    Moreover, although the angels are single, they are powerful. But how many can cross a big realm to kill the enemy?


    After all, they are very few.


    However, murongyu''s angel separation is OK. In this way, he can even kill a large number of invaders to quickly improve his cultivation.


    At the same time, murongyu can kill more angels to improve his cultivation.


    Murongyu will be a big winner, no matter he kills the invaders or the angels. Of course, as long as the invaders of other universes don''t provoke themselves, murongyu won''t kill them. After all, they are all flesh and blood, not angels, but energy bodies.Of course, if you meet a monk in the universe, Murong Yu doesn''t mind to kill him.


    However, the most urgent task now is to find the treasure that can promote people to the realm of Daozu. So, murongyu left the deserted planet, and according to the memory of the angel who was taken away, he flew to a nearby church branch.


    The scale of this church branch is not very large, but the power of angels here is very strong. At least 10000 times the size of the holy universe.


    It should be noted that in the holy universe, Murong Yu reluctantly found a place with ten thousand times the vitality of heaven and earth for the emperor to cultivate by relying on the memory of the old ancestor of Hunyi. And in the angel universe, just a humble church branch has such terrible Angel power


    Murong Yu has the idea of taking root in the angel universe. If he practices here, he will get twice the result with half the effort.


    ...

 Chapter 2283

    The strength of the angel universe is really powerful.


    As soon as Murong Yu came here, he saw several twenty winged angels flying by. be in a hurry to depart. In other words, it is the holy universe, a small place like this, let alone a strong one in the beginning of Tao. Even though there are only a few friars at the level of selfless realm.


    However, in the small place of the angel universe, there are 18 winged angels running all over the place, and 20 winged angels are also catching up.


    In this small town, even Murong Yu went to the church in this small town to inquire about it, but he didn''t get any specific information about the coming treasure.


    The treasure is about to be born, and even other monks in the universe have been informed that it is coming in droves. Naturally, angels are more ferocious in the universe.


    It''s just, where is that treasure? When was it born? But no one knows. Or are they not qualified to know?


    "Fester, what are you still doing here? Don''t you join me in killing the invaders? To be rewarded by the origin of the universe? " Suddenly, a big roar rang out beside murongyu. At the same time, a twenty winged angel looked coldly at murongyu.


    Murong Yu was stunned and then reacted. The angel he took away was named fast. It turns out that the twenty winged angel is calling him.


    "Well, Hodgson, don''t you see that I''m already twenty wings? From now on, don''t yell at me, or I don''t mind killing you or swallowing you. " Murongyu, that is to say, said fast.


    According to Foster''s memory, Hodgson is not a good man. He always relies on his powerful power to bully farst. Now Hodgson asked murongyu to kill the invaders. The goods will kill the invaders at the last minute.


    To ask murongyu to join him is actually to increase the number of people he kills.


    After hearing murongyu''s words, Hodgson fixed his eyes on the back of fast. Sure enough, I saw ten pairs of white wings.


    In the angel universe, it''s easy to distinguish the strength of a person''s realm. Just look at the wings. The more wings you have, the stronger you are. Of course, even angels with the same wings can be strong or weak.


    Seeing that murongyu had become a 20 winged angel, Hodgson was stunned at first, and then began to laugh: "boy, don''t think you are a 20 winged angel like me, but you just broke through. How can you be my opponent? Now follow me to kill the invaders. Or I''ll kill you. "


    Boom!


    Without saying a word, Murong Yu went straight up. He came to the universe not to be bullied, but to seek treasure and even to improve his own cultivation. Hodgson didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Did he think he was really the foster?


    "How dare you do it?" Hodgson gave a loud, angry drink. Also broke out a strong force, to kill murongyu.


    Between the lightning, two people''s fists have been in the void in a hard hit.


    After the big bang, Hodgson''s fist was directly broken into hundreds of millions of fans. But murongyu is still. However, more than that, Murong Yu also stepped forward, a blow again.


    With a bang, Hodgson didn''t have time to react and was hit by Murong Yu. Immediately, murongyu grabbed Hodgson''s energy body, and then swallowed it.


    The angel universe is also a cruel world. It often happens that they hate each other and even devour each other to improve their cultivation. Therefore, although murongyu dares to devour Hodgson on the street, no one stops him. It''s just that there are Angels watching around.


    It''s the same in any universe.


    Hum!


    At this time, murongyu''s mind suddenly appeared some fuzzy news.


    It''s not talking, it''s not thinking. Instead, a message came straight into his mind.


    There was not much information, just a few words - somewhere not far from the town, a powerful aggressor was killing.


    The origin of the angel''s universe is to kill the invader. At the same time, Benyuan also implicitly shows that if Murong Yu can kill the invaders, he will get his reward.


    Without any hesitation, Murong Yu soared into the air, flapping his 20 wings and quickly flew away to the position given by the origin of the universe. Anyway, he is going to leave this small town.


    "The mighty of the divine universe?" As soon as Murong Yu came here, he saw a monk of the universe in the realm of the beginning of Taoism, who was killing these angels. They threw away their armor and were seriously injured."Ha ha, no Pope is more than that. Angel universe is rubbish. It''s not as good as our universe. " God, the strong man of the universe, is laughing while he is killing.


    The angels around were very angry. Because their Pope was killed by the intruder just now.


    The Pope, the Supreme Master of the church branch. The Pope of this small city, who is not strong, was killed in a flash when he met the strong one in the universe.


    It''s a waste.


    Looking at the fall of angels, they turned into the power of angels and returned to the angel universe, Murong Yu couldn''t help but feel a pain.


    However, these angels are too weak. Even if murongyu devours them, it will not have much effect.


    Kill!


    The monk of God universe is very powerful and has reached the peak of the beginning of Tao. If you kill him, murongyu''s angelic separation should be rewarded by the rich origin of the universe, right? So, he no longer hesitated, roared, and rushed up.


    "A bunch of trash." The monk of God universe laughs and blows to Murong Yu.


    Hum!


    At this time, a terrible soul suddenly burst out from murongyu''s angel, which immediately enveloped the monk of God universe.


    "Putong" a, the spirit of the monk of God universe directly suppressed to kneel down. Even the physical bodies of the monks of the universe are kneeling down because their souls are suppressed.


    Murongyu''s soul can be easily suppressed by even the low-level Taoist masters, not to mention the God universe, the first strong Taoist?


    Poof!


    The monk, the God universe, had not even reacted before he was killed by Murong Yu.


    Shua


    Just after he killed the monk God universe, the reward of the origin of the angel universe came down. Suddenly, murongyu''s realm has been improved a little.


    The speed of strength improvement is really not ordinary. Most of all, there are no side effects at all.


    If the origin of the holy universe is so powerful, then the holy universe alliance does not need to break the universe to resist the invasion of the divine universe. It''s about getting them into the holy universe. If the monks of the holy universe kill a large number of invaders in the holy universe, their overall strength will surely soar.


    Unfortunately, the holy universe is not so powerful.


    "Damn invaders! I think we''re just slaves, and their souls are not enough. After seizing their resources, they should destroy their universe. Except for angels, all life is humble and unfit to continue to live in endless chaos Seeing the invaders killed, some angels began to curse.


    These angels, constantly enslave other monks in the universe. Let the monks become their believers, and then plunder the resources of their universe.


    In fact, it''s not just these angels who want to unify the endless chaos and destroy other lives. Other angels have the same mind.


    This is murongyu''s conclusion after reading the memory of many angels.


    "The angel universe is so powerful that if they really want to destroy the world, other universes will be hard to resist." Murongyu frowned slightly. On the surface, these angels look dignified, but in fact they are very cruel and ferocious.


    In fact, they should be destroyed, not other lives. Because these angels are not life at all.


    "Fast, how can you be so powerful? I''m sure I''ll get a lot of rewards this time? " Someone gathered around and looked at murongyu with a look of shock.


    "You want to know?" Murong Yu smiles.


    The other angels all nodded fiercely.


    "Because... I''m not really an angel." Murongyu sneered, and the soul storm had swept out. All of a sudden, the faces of the angels around showed the color of fear, and their souls had been annihilated.


    devour.


    Murongyu opened his mouth and swallowed these energy bodies directly. After being refined by the "chaos melting pot", there is only a pile of angel tears left, which Murong Yu took into the Hetu Luo book.


    "No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s meat. In that case, why don''t you kill it! Anyway, these angels are not good people. " Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, and then stepped out.


    After a while, he returned to the small town where he had been. The small town is not big, but there are more than 100 million angels.


    "Soul storm. Kill the world Murongyu roars in his heart, and the soul storm has covered the whole town, strangling it.Poof! Poof! Poof


    Although there are many angels in Daochu''s realm in the small town, there are no angels in Daojun''s realm. Therefore, no one can resist Murong Yu who has reached the low level of main combat power.


    The fall of angels. In less than a few breaths, the souls of over 100 million angels were all wiped out. In the end, murongyu used chaos furnace to refine.


    Finally, after refining hundreds of millions of angels, Murong Yu''s realm has made a small progress. However, there is still a long way to go to the next level.


    It''s the tears of over 100 million angels, which can greatly enhance the overall strength of Shengzong. We should be able to cultivate more powerful people.


    ...

 Chapter 2284

    After destroying the angel Town, Murong Yu, after cleaning it up, slapped the town into powder.


    The more angels die, the fewer monks enslaved by angels. Naturally, it reduces the chance for angels to destroy other universes.


    However, it''s a pity for murongyu that the treasures used by angels are full of light, but they are not suitable for other people except angels.


    However, murongyu has all been wiped out. Maybe it will work in the future? Moreover, he could melt all these treasures in the "chaos furnace" to improve his cultivation and realm.


    In the following time, murongyu continued to go deep into the angel universe. No matter meet angel or other invaders of the universe, can kill all kill.


    Angel, murongyu will be killed. But other monks in the universe, as long as they don''t do it themselves first, murongyu will not take the initiative to kill them.


    After all, they are all life, not angels, just energy bodies.


    "It''s a breakthrough at last. The second level of selflessness On this day, after swallowing a low level Taoist leader, Murong Yu finally accumulated enough strength to successfully break through to the second level of Wuwo realm.


    The higher the realm is, the more power is needed. At this time, murongyu has entered the angel universe for a full year.


    During this year, he was in the process of practicing and even refining angels every day. Whether it is the angel''s power floating between heaven and earth, or the angel''s direct refining realm, Murong Yu will get surging pure power.


    However, he needs too much strength. In this year, he refined the chemical industry; Power, if you were other friars without self, would have already entered the realm of the beginning of Tao. And he just raised a small level.


    However, murongyu''s angels did not have such a terrible accumulation. At this time, it has reached the peak of Daochu. It''s only one step short of breaking through to Daojun and becoming a 22 winged angel.


    However, the origin of the angel universe is not omnipotent. Although it can directly promote a person''s monk. However, there is a great gap between Daochu and Daojun. It''s not that easy to break through. Therefore, even if it is the origin of the universe, it can not directly enhance murongyu''s realm of angel separation.


    If you want to break through, you still need to understand yourself.


    Otherwise, the angel universe will be all Taoist kings, masters and even ancestors.


    However, the harvest of murongyu is not just these.


    Angel universe, he has two parts. A nature is to let him walk freely in the angel universe. Another is the ancestor of the soul clan.


    During this period, Murong Yu killed a large number of angels, which were not only provided for his own self to devour and cultivate, but also for the old ancestor of Hunyi.


    However, those forces are purified by Murong Yu. Otherwise, even if the ancestor of Hunyi is the peak of Taoism, it is impossible to refine directly.


    But even so, the strength of Hunyi Laozu has been improved. At least 10% more powerful than before. As long as he can take the last step, he can achieve the realm of Daozu.


    However, how many peaks of this step can the Taoist master not step out all his life? Therefore, when they learned that there was a treasure in the angel universe that could make people break through to the Tao, the strong ones of the major universes rushed to come one after another.


    "Well, this time the treasure will be born in the wilderness temple?" Reading the memory of that Taoist angel, Murong Yu finally got something.


    Twenty four winged angels also have a certain position in the angel universe. Like the 24 winged angel killed by Murong Yufu, he knew where the treasure was going to be born.


    That is the memory of the 24 winged angel. Murong Yu knows that the whole Angel universe is shaking at this time. Not only the aggressors, but also the angels.


    Even in the angelic universe, it is extremely difficult for taozu, the 26 winged angels and archangels, to break through. In the angel universe, no one has broken into the realm of Daozu for many years.


    The treasure of the wilderness temple is said to be the relic of a fallen Archangel in ancient times. The Taoist master doesn''t know exactly what it is. But what he knows is that the treasure can make a peak Taoist master ascend to the realm of Daozu.


    Even, there is a certain chance that ordinary Taoist masters and even Taoist kings will be promoted to the realm of Taoist ancestors.


    The news is really shocking. Murongyu and others didn''t know that the treasure was so against heaven.


    Now, the star field where the temple of wilderness is located has been occupied by the strong archangels. Of course, in addition to the angel strong, there are also many strong people in other universes.Holy universe, divine universe and martial universe are just some of them. There are giant universe, magic universe, mecha universe, demon universe, Yasha universe and so on. Many universes Murong Yu has never heard of.


    However, many parts of these universes are on the other side of the angel universe. Therefore, when Murong Yu went deep, he didn''t see the strong ones in the universe.


    Some of these universes are weaker than the angelic universe. But some universes are similar to the angel universe, such as the devil universe. Even the giant universe is stronger than the angel universe.


    "Temple of the wilderness, here I am!"


    Because the treasure will be born soon, Murong Yu will not delay. Directly launched the fastest speed, toward the wilderness Temple shot in the past.


    The temple of wilderness is not a deserted temple. It''s the name of a star field. Legend says that in ancient times, the angel universe was not like it is now. At that time, although it was still the world of angels, there was no church at that time.


    At that time, it was the temple that dominated the angel universe. But later, the temple suddenly declined without knowing why. In the end, the Church took the opportunity to rise and become a big Mac.


    Even some people think that although the church is powerful, it is far less powerful than the temple in ancient times.


    And the original Temple headquarters in the wilderness Temple star domain.


    But it wasn''t called the wilderness temple. After the decline of the temple, it gradually became barren, so it was called the wilderness temple.


    For countless years, there will occasionally be some ancient treasures in the temple of wilderness star field. Extremely powerful. However, after many years, many treasures here have been looted.


    Hum


    Murongyu has not yet come to the star domain of the wilderness temple, but is still several star domains away. But I have felt the strong breath from the temple of the wilderness.


    A terrible breath, like a torrent, spread to the distance through the void, frightening. Even though murongyu was separated by several star domains, he felt some pressure.


    Continue to go deep, the pressure is more and more huge. In the star regions around the temple of wilderness, it is no longer suitable for monks to live below the main road. Therefore, the closer to the star realm of the temple in the wilderness, the more difficult Murong Yu is to see the monks and angels under the road realm.


    Occasionally there are also strong people in Daojing.


    "Is this the giant?"


    Looking at the giants ahead like Optimus Prime, Murong Yu was shocked.


    In the past, Murong Yu also saw giants with giant blood in holy universe. However, those giants are only tens of meters and hundreds of meters high.


    But in front of these giants, no one''s height is less than 100000 meters. Even, murongyu also saw some super giants over one million meters tall.


    However, there are only a few giant with a height of one million meters. Murong Yu can feel that they are all the supreme beings at the Taoist level.


    He is a tyrant whose strength absolutely surpasses that of the ghost state.


    What is the concept of a million meters?


    One thousand kilometers, that''s two thousand miles high.


    Two thousand li high... A friar of normal height like murongyu is not even as big as a giant''s hair.


    It''s a lot of pressure.


    The giant did not cover up, so they gathered in groups and occupied part of the wilderness temple.


    The origin of the angel universe can''t be attacked directly, it can only lead the angel to attack. But these are so powerful that only the 24 winged angels and 26 winged angels can resist. But for those who exist, their goal is the treasure to be born, not the invaders.


    For them, as long as they get the treasure, it doesn''t matter if the whole Angel universe is flattened. After all, it''s your strength that matters most.


    In addition to giants, there are also some extremely ugly humanoid creatures. These are not the friars of the human race, but the legendary yecha. Although they are ugly, they are extremely powerful. Among the Yaksha strongmen, there are also taozu strongmen.


    The devil universe is coming. One by one, they are incomparably handsome, handsome men and beautiful women. But each body is haunted by black magic, magic rolling. They also have strong Taoists.


    Although these monks of the universe are different in appearance, their methods of cultivation are almost the same. However, Murong Yu saw two universes with different cultivation methods.Magic universe and mecha universe.


    Magic universe, every Friar''s body is very weak. Even, some people are pale as snow, like the sick and infirm general. A gust of wind, it seems that will be blown away.


    But the fighting power of these people is extremely terrifying. Moreover, they practice just like angels, just meditating. Communicate between heaven and earth, and then drive the power of heaven and earth to kill the enemy. Often, the magic of the universe a strong hand, are a large-scale group attack kill big.


    Although the monks of magic universe don''t practice their own bodies, they are also a system of practice after all, but the methods of practice are different.


    But this is not the case at all.


    The mecha universe is a technological universe. They have no combat power in themselves, but they arm themselves with the power of science and technology. Let them live forever with the power of science and technology. Using the power of science and technology to create a piece of powerful and terrifying mecha, sweeping all directions


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 2285

    Mixed in the angel group, Murong Yu observes the mecha universe from the sky.


    Murong Yu is particularly interested in this universe.


    One by one, or the size of a normal person, or as high as 10000 meters. There are all kinds of shapes. But they all have one thing in common - none of these mecha shows a strong breath.


    From a distance, these mecha are like ornamental things. Even murongyu felt that the power of the friars in the mecha was very weak.


    Mecha. People in the universe rely on mecha. Self cultivation is not worth mentioning. However, how can these mecha, which looks like a pile of scrap iron, burst out the power of the strong in the road?


    Murongyu does not doubt the ability of these mechas. He''s just curious.


    Take a preliminary look, including the angel universe, there are at least 100 cosmic powers here. Except for the mecha universe, all other universes have at least one supreme being at the level of Tao.


    Only the strong one of the holy universe did not appear. Therefore, some friars of the holy universe and big men at the level of deputy alliance leader can only huddle together and occupy a tiny position.


    If there is a war later, these poor monks of the holy universe may be vulnerable.


    Although, if they all die, it will be a huge blow to the holy universe. The loss was so heavy that the holy universe could not bear it. However, murongyu did not mean to be close to the past.


    With his strength, close to the past, may be the end of the pot. It''s better to be in the angels and wait for the opportunity. Maybe in the end we can make a profit.


    Because, among the monks in the wilderness temple, angels account for more than 90%. What''s more, the existence of Archangel level also has many aspects. With the help of angel origin, maybe the 100 strong ones in the universe can''t do it together.


    However, it seems that the treasure has not been born yet? So, people just gathered together and confronted each other.


    In fact, now no matter which side, all want to get rid of the others. Otherwise, after the birth of the treasure, your chance of getting it will be greatly reduced.


    However, if a war breaks out now, no one is sure to clear other people out before the treasure is born.


    Murongyu estimates that angels should be able to clear other universes. Even if those 100 universes are united on the surface.


    However, the angel universe does not seem to have this plan?


    All these have nothing to do with murongyu. The more people there are, the more chaotic they will be. He''s more likely to make a profit. However, the origin of the angel universe is to constantly instruct murongyu to kill those invaders. I believe that in addition to murongyu, other angels have also received these instructions. It''s just that nobody did it.


    Time passed day by day, and soon half a year passed.


    For half a year, all the people were just confronting each other, which made Murong Yu sigh a pity. If he hunted a lot of angels or invaders in the past six months, his strength would certainly be improved a lot.


    Hum!


    On this day, there was a sudden tremor between heaven and earth. Then, a dazzling light burst out from one of the yuan stars deep in the wilderness temple.


    There are countless planets in the temple of the wilderness. The reason why they didn''t do it before was that they didn''t know which yuan star the treasure was hidden on?


    Now that the treasure is born, everyone knows where it is. So, all of them did the same thing.


    Boom


    A big hand appeared between heaven and earth out of thin air, carrying the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth, shattered the sky, and grabbed Yuan Xing, who burst out dazzling light.


    With their strength, there is no pressure to catch a yuan star.


    Poof!


    At the moment when they all took the hand, murongyu''s angel could not help but spew out a mouthful of blood - although the angel was just an energy body, it could still spew blood. Murong Yu can''t understand this.


    Except Murong Yu, all the strong people in the field of Daochu are gushing blood. Even, some of the weaker friars of Daochu level were prostrated on the ground by the terrible pressure.


    Nearly 200 strong people of Daozu level make unreserved moves. The burst of power can even instantly explode the temple of wilderness star field. Therefore, under the suppression of this terrible force, the friars in the realm of Daochu were the first to bear the brunt and couldn''t bear it.


    After the monk of the beginning of the Tao, the strong of the emperor of the Tao also could not resist, and quickly retreated one by one. Only those who are strong are still supporting. However, none of them did.With their strength, even if the shot is not the opponent of the strong Daozu. It''s just a waste of effort.


    All the great masters are suppressing power. Otherwise, if their power all burst out, the temple of wilderness star field will be broken in an instant. It even includes several nearby star domains. In that case, in addition to their lives, the people they bring will be destroyed.


    However, even so, Murong Yu still saw the annihilation of the sky. Especially those forces near Yuanxing are sad.


    Nearly 200 strong hands of Daozu seized them at the same time. Where they passed, Yuanxing was broken, and monks burst into a cloud of blood.


    At this time, everyone''s focus is on the treasure that will be born. But I didn''t find that the blood fog of the monks who were killed and smashed didn''t disappear as usual. But it disappeared in an instant, as if it had been swallowed up.


    Almost at the same time, nearly 200 Daozu''s big hands collided in the sky above the yuan star.


    Boom!


    The dazzling light was followed by the earth shaking sound.


    This is the strongest collision of nearly 200 strong Taoists.


    For the first time, the MetaStar, including the nearby void, was annihilated directly. Moreover, the void quickly disappeared in all directions. However, those strong Taoists don''t want to be annihilated. Then their big hands shook lightly, and the void ceased to annihilate.


    This ability, too adverse.


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, a big crystal clear hand came out from the dazzling light, and then grabbed it.


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    Just a grasp of the force, the nearly 200 strong people grasp the past big hands have burst open.


    Totally vulnerable.


    What happened?


    Many strong Taoists were surprised. The strength of the big hand that appeared out of thin air is far above them. Otherwise, we can''t just grab and explode their powerful hands.


    Of course, not all the hands of Daozu were broken. There are still some extremely powerful hands of Daozu who have not been caught. On the contrary, the big hands of the strong broke the sky and grabbed the crystal clear hand.


    Bang!


    The crystal clear big hand clapped down with a strong hand.


    This time, all the hands of Daozu were smashed.


    The crystal clear hands have already disintegrated all the attacks of nearly 200 Daozu strongmen before they even show their true features. This combat power immediately subdued everyone present.


    Those strong Taoists looked at the crystal clear hands with ugly faces, and their eyes were full of vigilance. There''s no one else. The strong ones.


    The glare slowly dissipated. A body shape slowly appeared in the public''s line of sight.


    This is a pretty young man of about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. However, there are still some illusions in the youth. They are crystal clear and almost like angels. They are all energy bodies. Behind the 26 wings gently flapping, exuding a holy breath.


    Between a breath and a breath, a trace of blood mist is constantly swallowed by him. Every time he swallowed up a cloud of blood, the young man''s body became a little solid. However, it is still just an energy body.


    "After many years, I''ve finally got guy back." Guy, who just appeared out of thin air, roared and laughed.


    "Son of a bitch!" Murongyu not far away from the level of a Taoist 22 wing angel can not help but gnash his teeth in the dark curse. Because of guy''s laughter, it''s hard for him to resist. That power is no less than the power of just 200 strong Taoists.


    "With the sleep of countless reincarnations, I think guy can finally break through. After swallowing you mole ants and sacrificing all your life in the universe with blood, I can definitely break through the Taoist triple heaven and reach a realm that I have never seen before. Above the heavens. " Guy laughs, but Tess doesn''t hide his intention.


    Kill all the people present, and then sacrifice their universe with blood. They don''t suspect guy at all. It''s just a joke.


    Guy will definitely do what he says. Especially the angels who know guy''s identity.


    "Guy, the first genius of the temple, the first strongman. You have fallen into countless cycles. Your time has come to an end. And you are just the past tense. " At this time, an archangel emerged from the crowd, looking at Guy coldly.


    Guy looked at the archangel without expression: "twenty six winged angel? Although the same as me, but in front of me, you are a mole ant. Mole ant, you say I''m just a past tense? ""Yes, you are a past tense. And the only function of your reappearance here is to be swallowed up by us, to improve our cultivation, and to promote a 24 winged angel to a 26 winged angel. " Another Archangel out of the crowd, light said.


    Guy is still expressionless: "well, I''m just a guy who has been closed for many years, and you ants feel that you''re above me? Today I''ll show you the power of guy. "


    At the same time, guy puts out his hand and grabs the two archangels. I want to catch those two archangels.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 2286

    The two archangels didn''t dare to neglect, so they broke out with the strongest force and directly played angel''s magic fist.


    Although, like guy, they are all 26 winged angels. But there is a huge gap in the real combat power. After all, guy is an archaic angel.


    What''s more, he means that he is on the verge of breakthrough. What is the realm above Daozu? Who''s in charge? If guy is really one of the masters, then almost no one is his opponent.


    Even if he can''t break through, he is at least the supreme existence of the triple heaven. It''s much more powerful than the emperor at his peak.


    Boom!


    Poof! Poof!


    Between lightning and stone, the attacks of both sides have collided fiercely in the void. The two archangels'' resistance time was less than one millionth of an instant, and their power had been destroyed. In the end, he was shocked and flew out directly, gushing blood in the void.


    It''s not an opponent at all. It''s vulnerable.


    With a scornful smile, guy pokes out his big hand to crush the two archangels.


    Do it!


    At this time, a roar burst out from the angel group.


    At this time, almost all the angels present started.


    "The light of judgment!" One by one, the angels roared, and the light of judgment came out. How many angels are there?


    Even the 26 winged angels at the level of Daozu are more than a hundred. There are countless angels in the realm of Taoist master, Taoist king and Taoist beginning.


    Boom


    Countless angels cast the light of judgment at the same time. Suddenly, the strong glare quickly condensed into a turbulent wave in the void, burst out the terrible atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "What a terrible smell


    This time, Murong Yu responded and followed with the light of the trial.


    Looking at the constant gathering of terrorist forces in the sky, murongyu''s face changed. At this time, the power of the light of judgment, the breath has exceeded the peak of the overlord.


    It''s comparable to guy who just showed up. What''s more, the power of the light of judgment is rising rapidly.


    Seeing this, the faces of all the people except the angels changed. They all know the light of judgment. However, they did not know that the light of trial could still be used in this way.


    The light of such a trial is no longer one plus one equals two. It''s more than two.


    "Damn it Guy yelled. The light of judgment can already threaten him. He was destined to surpass Daozu. How could he be threatened by these ants in his eyes?


    As a result, he once again strong shot. It''s a big blow.


    Kill!


    An archangel roared. As a result, many angels united to control the light of the great judgment, and shot down guy.


    "Damn, these angels want to kill us at the same time."


    At the moment of the archangel''s hand, the faces of those strong men in other universes around them changed slightly. Because they clearly see that the light of the grand trial has swept through.


    "Step back and let them fight to death." One by one, the supreme beings at the level of Daozu roared, and with their own cosmic strongmen, they suddenly retreated.


    Only guy didn''t retreat. If he did, he could. But as a genius, he will never escape without fighting.


    Boom


    Guy and countless angels roared together, burst out of earth shaking. The terrible shock wave broke out constantly and scattered in all directions. Where it passed, the void quickly disappeared. Black holes keep appearing.


    However, under the bombardment of the two sides reaching the peak of Daozu, these black holes appeared, had been blasted, annihilated again and became endless chaos.


    Poof


    Although guy was the first genius and the strongest man in the temple of Archaea. But after all, it has fallen for many years. Even if the realm has been improved, the combat power is far less than that of its heyday.


    Therefore, he still can''t resist the joint attack of many angels.


    The power was blown. Then, the terrible power just like general, a stream of, extremely fierce bombardment on guy''s body.


    Guy roared, and an angelic force burst out of his body, enveloping himself firmly, trying to counteract the impact of those terrible forces.


    It''s just that even his initiative is vulnerable, not to mention passive defense? In almost a millionth of an instant, guy''s power shield was broken.However, guy has always been the supreme existence of Daozu triple, and his power is extremely strong. After the power shield burst, a new power shield was generated again, protecting it inside.


    However, the attacks of many angels are endless and swift. If this continues, guy will die.


    Guy made an angry roar. The angel''s magic fist is constantly pounding out. But it''s not impossible to resist the attack. It made him feel very depressed.


    "Ah..." guy looked up at the sky and roared angrily, after a blow blew up a wave of power. He also stepped out, the next moment, the body has disappeared in place.


    The arrogant guy, the most powerful man in the temple, the first genius, ran away like this?


    "Chase See guy run away. Giant universe, demon universe and other cosmic powers quickly spread out their bodies and are about to chase them out. However, there is no one to catch up with the angels in the angel universe.


    Originally, murongyu wanted to catch up. But when he saw that no one else had moved, he stayed. These angels reveal their eccentricity everywhere. There must be some intrigue.


    "Launch the Taikoo formation immediately, and today we''re going to kill guy and some invaders. I believe that guy can make many of us achieve the triple heaven of Daozu. " An archangel spoke immediately.


    Hearing this, Murong Yu was surprised.


    Originally, the angels already knew that the treasure to be born was guy. What''s more, their real goal is not to have more Taoists, but to use guy''s power or understanding to break through to the triple heaven of Daoists.


    The supreme existence of one Taoist triple heaven is much stronger and more important than that of ten or even one hundred Taoist triple heaven. Don''t you see that guy, who just came back to life, defeated the joint attack of nearly 200 Taoists?


    Guy would never have been defeated had it not been for the combined use of the light of judgment by many angels.


    Before the words came down, the hundreds of 26 winged angels of the angel universe quickly disappeared in Murong Yu''s sight in different directions.


    Before long, murongyu only felt waves of shaking. At the same time, the rich white fog constantly appeared out of thin air. In a flash, it has covered the entire wilderness Temple star field.


    At this time, although not in the dark, I can''t see my fingers. But even a foot away from the opposite side, no one else can be seen. What''s more maddening is that these white fogs are cut off from the mind.


    Here, even the strong Taoists have become blind.


    These angels are ready.


    No wonder they didn''t get nervous when they saw guy run away. What''s more, they didn''t attack other invaders of the universe. Now, those people have become turtles in the urn, fish on the chopping board.


    "Kill! None of them An archangel came to murongyu, then took a group of angels where murongyu was, and quickly left.


    One hundred archangels led some monks of Daojing level to fight in different directions.


    At this time, the whole star field of the wilderness temple was covered with white fog, and the mind could not spread out. Therefore, people are like headless flies, they can only rush here.


    No one can know where they are now, and no one can determine the direction


    Many other invaders of the universe, who felt the danger, recognized one direction one after another and shot away towards the outside of the wilderness temple. Although they want to kill guy, they still want to save their lives.


    An inexplicable force suddenly fell from the sky and finally disappeared into Murong Yu''s body. Suddenly, Murong Yu saw the light again. The white fog had disappeared from his eyes. Even the great idea can spread out.


    This is the power of the array. Murong Yu knows everything.


    "There is a stream of monks in the outer universe ahead. Kill them all for me." The leading Archangel roared and rushed up first.


    Murongyu fixed his eyes on the past, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    The invaders were not others, but the monks of the universe. These are not only the aggressors of the angel universe, but also the aggressors of the holy universe.


    Kill!


    Murongyu''s angel broke out a fury and rushed up first. It''s just, he''s faster, the other angels are faster. Murong Yucai rushed out, and many angels had already rushed into the monks of the universe and killed them.


    There''s no way. Many angels are taller than he is.


    Soul storm!


    After rushing into the crowd, Murong Yu directly displayed his soul storm. Killing the invaders in the angel universe will be rewarded by the origin of the angel universe. Therefore, murongyu must kill more enemies.Poof! Poof! Poof!


    People in God''s universe are like headless flies. They can''t see many angels at all. In addition, the strange variability of soul attack. As a result, many friars directly on the tragedy, large areas of the soul was erased, died.


    Shua, Shua, Shua


    Every time an invader is killed, a white light will fall from the sky and enter Murong''s body. These are the rewards of the angel universe.


    However, although there are many rewards, they have little effect on murongyu. No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s meat. At the same time of killing the enemy, Murong Yu also constantly comprehends the realm of Daojun.


    Because murongyu did not reach the realm of Daojun. Therefore, if he wants to break through his separation, he must understand it thoroughly. Otherwise, no matter how much strength there is, there is no way to break through the realm.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 2287

    "Is the boy so fierce?"


    Seeing the white light in murongyu''s body rising and falling, the other angels around were shocked. Although, they can''t see how murongyu does it. But the white light of these cosmic rewards cannot be hidden.


    Seeing the surprised eyes of the people around, Murong Yu was awe inspiring and knew that he was too much in the limelight. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Murongyu responded, so he no longer used a large range of soul attack.


    Otherwise, he will arouse the suspicion of others and even kill them.


    Of course, these are not the main reasons. The main reason is that the reward for killing an ordinary monk in Daojing can no longer make him improve his accomplishments quickly.


    He needs to kill more powerful monks.


    Therefore, he aimed at a monk in the realm of God in the universe.


    These monks of the universe can''t see everything beyond one foot. Even if murongyu is close to the past, they can''t see it. However, these people are all strong at the level of Dao Jing, and they have been together for a long time.


    Moreover, although their eyes and minds can''t see it. But their senses are still sharp. When they rush past with strong murderous spirit, they will be aware of it before they get close to it.


    Often, when the angels fight in the past, they are met by a fist containing the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    Therefore, in addition to the great loss of God in the universe at the beginning, it was soon adjusted. In this way, on the contrary, a large number of angels began to fall from the angel side.


    Angels are not stupid, and soon they have a way to deal with it. Try to restrain their murderous, and then secretly close to the past. In the distance from the other side Zhang Xu distance, in the fierce hand.


    In addition to murongyu''s side, encounters broke out in the whole wilderness Temple star field.


    The power of terror is constantly sweeping, tearing the sky and the earth, and the emptiness of the wilderness temple has been destroyed. However, the space repair ability of angel universe is very strong. Although the void is exploded, it will be automatically repaired soon.


    However, those within the stars and Yuan stars are sad. One by one, these stars and planets will not recover after being blasted.


    After the end of the first World War, the whole wilderness Temple Star area will become nothing.


    These are not murongyu''s concerns. Now he is close to the strong one who is the God of the universe.


    Light of judgment!


    Murong Yu found that although these combat skills and skills practiced by angels are very popular. But every time you use it, you get a different result. Moreover, these popular tactics are not really so common.


    It''s like the light of judgment. If we unite, even the three heavenly ancestors can''t resist it. You can imagine how terrible it is.


    "To die!"


    At the time of murongyu''s attack, the powerful man who was locked by him had been found. Immediately, the Taoist priest gave a grim smile and hit murongyu with a scornful look to kill him.


    Murongyu is just a twenty winged angel. How dare you hit him? It''s not death. What is it?


    At this time, murongyu has appeared in the sight of the Taoist.


    The Taoist master was stunned, because he clearly saw that murongyu''s face was full of irony, and there was no fear at all.


    He''s making fun of himself? The Taoist is speechless. Isn''t this expression supposed to show to him? Now the character seems to be the other way around?


    Ten thousand soul waves.


    At this time, murongyu directly broke out the soul attack.


    Soul people? How can there be soul people in the angel universe?


    God, the master of the universe, was immediately shocked, and a doubt flashed through his mind. But he will never be able to figure it out. Because his soul has been wiped out.


    How to resist Murong Yu''s soul attack?


    Shua


    A strong white light fell from the sky and disappeared into murongyu''s body.


    "Well?"


    Murongyu''s face suddenly showed surprise.


    When the reward fell from the sky, he thought it was just to increase his strength. But I didn''t expect that the reward this time was different from that before.


    It added to his strength. But there are other things rewarded to murongyu.


    Experience.


    Yes, it is experience, the experience needed to break through from the realm of Tao at the beginning to the realm of Tao king. Although these experiences are very few, they are almost negligible. But it has a great effect on murongyu.Although Murong Yu has a soul free ancestor who is the peak of Taoism, he also has all the experience of soul free ancestor''s cultivation before. But the angels are different from other monks in the universe. Therefore, the things to be understood are also different.


    Now, what murongyu gets is the experience of angel breakthrough. Combined with the cultivation experience of Hunyi Laozu, Murong Yu thinks that he can break through the realm of Daojun soon.


    It''s a pity that the angel''s sight is not obstructed here, otherwise Murong Yuda can kill the angel and the invader. It can not only promote the cultivation of the individual, but also the cultivation of the self.


    However, the stronger the separation, the stronger the strength of murongyu. It''s also a good thing to be able to improve separation.


    Left and right looked, although oneself this time reward''s ray of light is a little strong. But no one seems to find out? So Murong Yu stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    Before long, he once again focused on a monk in the Taoist realm of the divine universe. He found that only by killing the monks in the realm of the Taoist can the origin of the universe reward experience.


    Maybe we can gain more experience by killing Daozu? But murongyu didn''t dare to think about it. Daozu is too powerful. At this time, the archangel of the angel universe has been on the God of the universe of the strong.


    Obviously, in the array, the angels occupy the right time and place. The powerful Taoist of God universe is not the rival of the archangel at all. He was suppressed from the beginning.


    What''s more, Murong Yu sees that the archangel seems to be able to use the power of the array to kill the God of the universe?


    "Die for me!"


    Just as murongyu approached the target, a loud thunder came from the front. Where the voice passed, even the white fog faded.


    At the same time, a fist bigger than the mountain cracked the void, locked the archangel who was fighting with the powerful one of God, the universe and the Tao, and then bombarded him fiercely.


    When he saw the mountain like huge fist, murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    That huge fist is not a fist made of ordinary strength, but a real, flesh and blood fist.


    Such a huge fist, then there is only one possibility - the giant of the universe. What''s more, it should be a giant over a million meters tall.


    The giant in the realm of Daozu.


    The archangel is worthy of being an archangel. After being surprised, he made a quick response and immediately gave up the powerful one in the universe and was about to retreat.


    "Where to escape?"


    Where doesn''t God know that this is the best chance to kill each other? Immediately burst out the strongest attack, dead entangled the archangel.


    "Archangels are finished. If he is finished, we angels will be finished. " Murongyu was so bright in his heart that he immediately made the most correct choice. He immediately abandoned the Taoist master and started to run away as fast as he could.


    At the same time that murongyu fled, the huge fist had been blasted on the archangel.


    Ah


    The archangel first uttered a terrible scream. And then the whole body was blown up. Even the angel''s tears were turned into powder.


    Murong Yu felt a lot of pain: "this is the ancestor of Taoism! If I devour it, will it make me rush directly from the second level of selflessness to the first level of Tao? "


    Although murongyu is in pain, his speed is faster. Even Daozu was killed by one blow, not to mention him?


    "You are all going to die!" The giant roared and hit the air with his huge fist.


    Shua


    The power of terror swept in all directions like a gale. All of a sudden, those angels who had no time to retrogress were unable to resist. They were blown into powder by the terrible power, and even the dregs were not left.


    Apart from Murong Yu, this group of angels has been completely destroyed.


    Poof


    Although murongyu has been far away from here, he is still bombarded by the giant''s power. It almost turned him into powder. Fortunately, the distance is far enough, and murongyu''s hand, which successfully saved the angel separation. Otherwise, his angelic separation will be destroyed.


    "The power of the strong Daozu is too terrible. If you don''t reach Daozu, you can''t get close to Daozu, let alone be enemies with them." Murong Yu is silent in his heart.


    Even so, he did not leave the realm of the temple of the wilderness. The angel universe is powerful. He firmly believes that the invaders and even guy who enter other universes here will eventually be destroyed by the angel.He''s going to stay here and make a profit.


    In the following time, murongyu took advantage of his "visible" advantage to constantly kill the invaders of the angel universe and the angels. At the same time, it promotes the cultivation of the angelic separation and the Buddha.


    And the development of things is also expected by Murong Yu. Although the giant universe and demon universe are powerful, they can only struggle temporarily after they become turtles in a jar. With the passage of time, a large number of aggressors and angels fell.


    There are fewer and fewer aggressors, but more and more angels. Because, the angel is the source of inexhaustible from all directions to add to the wilderness Temple star domain.


    Even, dozens of strong Taoists have fallen. It''s just a pity that although Murong Yu saw with his own eyes the fall of several supreme beings of Taoist level. But he didn''t dare to get close to the past.


    It''s the battlefield of Daozu. If he dares to get close to the past, he may be twisted into powder by the afterwave of power before he gets close.


    It is only a matter of time before the aggressors and guy are defeated.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 2288

    The war continued. At the beginning, Murong Yu was able to reap the lives of angels or invaders in chaos. But soon, he would not be able to move freely.


    Because with the continuation of the war, the general road territory strong quickly fall. The battlefield has gradually evolved into a war between Taoists and ancestors.


    At this time, the vast majority of ordinary strong people have died. Except for angels, there was no realm of Daochu and Daojun among the invaders.


    Even the existence of Taoist master level is not much. At this time, one by one is being killed by the angels.


    In fact, the death and injury of angels are not bad. The ratio with the aggressors was almost one to one. But this is the angel universe. If an angel falls, two angels will be added.


    So, in the end, not only did the number of angels not decrease, on the contrary, the number of angels increased several times or even more than before. Even if it is the supreme existence of Daozu, it is close to 200.


    The Taoists of both sides have fallen. However, the angelic universe is indeed a powerful universe. There are more than 100 archangels. More and more archangels arrived. However, in terms of invaders, Daozu gradually fell and decreased.


    In the end, the aggressor''s dozens of powerful people were forced by the archangels, and they were bombarded by nearly 200 archangels, and launched the most crazy killing.


    However, to Murong''s surprise, guy, the common goal of the angel universe and other universes, has disappeared. Guy didn''t appear after he was dismissed by many angels with the light of judgment.


    Have you left the temple of wilderness?


    The aggressors had no time for them, because they were being cleared by the angels. And the angels should be able to take care of guy, but it seems they don''t care about guy?


    In this regard, Murong Yu said he was puzzled. However, he always felt that things were not so simple. Therefore, they mixed in the angel group and killed those powerful Taoist Masters in the distance.


    Those who can fight at the end of the battle are all at the highest level. Murongyu can''t kill himself any more. Therefore, he can only work with many angels.


    However, during this period, he also killed a large number of angels at Taoist level. The strength has continued to be enough. As long as he is willing, he can break through to the third level of selflessness at any time.


    His angelic savings have long been enough. After killing a large number of Taoist level invaders, the origin of the angel universe also rewarded him with enough experience.


    It only takes a certain amount of time to understand those experiences, and he can make a breakthrough.


    The war will not end in a short time. Moreover, murongyu really needs a higher realm and stronger strength. Therefore, taking advantage of the gap that the surrounding angels did not pay attention to, Murong Yu''s Angels rushed into the Hetu Luoshu.


    Time to speed up!


    Without saying a word, Murong Yu directly opened the time acceleration ability of Hetu Luoshu. Then, his angels directly sat down and began to understand the reward given to him by the origin of the angel universe.


    Murongyu''s separation from the soul family was not idle, so he realized it.


    Although, what the angels get is the cultivation experience of the angels. But it also has a certain reference. After all, although every universe is different. In the final analysis, the essence is the same, and there will be some similarities.


    In particular, murongyu''s original master, because of his low level, gained great benefits after he understood these things.


    It is precisely because his understanding is always before the realm. So, after he had enough savings, he made a breakthrough naturally. There are few bottlenecks.


    As for the separation of the soul clan, when we understand these experiences, we also get a lot of benefits.


    ¡­¡­


    A few eras later.


    Click


    The angel of murongyu, who is sitting on the ground, suddenly has a pair of wings behind him.


    Twenty two winged angels!


    That is to say, it is equivalent to the realm of Daojun in the holy universe.


    After the breakthrough of the realm, the soul separation is dozens of times stronger than before. After all, it''s just an ordinary Angel body with little potential.


    After the breakthrough, the improvement of strength is also in the normal range. It''s impossible to be like murongyu himself. Every time he breaks through a small realm, his fighting power will soar.


    "When the angels break through, how can I fall behind? Break through! The third level of non self realm Murong Yu suddenly drank in his heart and began to rush to his own realm.His strength has long been enough. While the angels are closed, he is only understanding, and does not make a breakthrough. Therefore, his breakthrough is a matter of course.


    The angel''s separation has broken through to the realm of Daojun. With the soul attack of Shang Murong Yu, there is no problem to kill the low-level Taoist monk.


    I broke through to the third level of Wuwo realm. Murong Yu''s combat power has reached the third level of Taoist master, and he is very fierce. If he merges more strength and soul vortex, his combat power will be more terrible. It''s easy to kill the middle level Taoist master.


    Although the soul clan did not break through to the realm of Daozu, even its combat power did not improve a bit. But I also learned a lot from the experience of angel separation. It''s a step closer to the realm of Daozu.


    Boom!


    Just when Murong Yu wants to stay in Hetu Luoshu and merge more power and soul vortex, a terrible force is pounding on Hetu Luoshu.


    Poof


    Unprepared, overflow damage directly let murongyu eject a mouthful of blood.


    This is because his realm has been upgraded to a small realm, otherwise he will not just vomit blood. It''s very likely that it will be torn directly and the soul will be shattered.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I secretly attach the Hetu Luoshu to a 24 winged angel? So many angels gathered together, there should be no problem. Moreover, although the acceleration of time has passed several eras of time. But I''m afraid it''s less than half an hour outside? " Murong Yu thought in his heart, but his mind had already gone out.


    The next moment, his face had changed.


    Originally, the twenty-four winged angel he attached was surrounded by a large group of angels to kill the invaders. But now, hundreds of millions of angels have disappeared.


    Hetu Luoshu floats between heaven and earth at this time. A terrible force came from all directions and bombarded the Hetu Luoshu.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Even though murongyu''s strength has broken through, it is difficult to resist the impact of these shock waves. Can only continue to be the impact of hematemesis, very miserable.


    Because outside at this time, there are hundreds of strong people in the realm of Taoism.


    There are 26 winged archangels, and there are also other powerful ones in the realm of Tao. The giant universe over one million meters tall, the ferocious and extremely ugly yakha clan. Long, handsome and charming demons


    Murong Yu murmured in his heart, which group of idiotic angels rushed to the battlefield of these Taoists, or did they kill them?


    Murongyu alliance controls Hetu Luoshu, which is about to shoot out in the distance. However, with the constant agitation of Taoist level terror, Hetu Luoshu could not move along Murong Yu''s mind.


    Even, Hetu Luoshu is constantly close to the center of the battlefield.


    Now it''s just outside, and it''s about to kill Murong Yu, not to mention entering the center of the battlefield? By then, murongyu will surely die.


    Direct transmission?


    If it could be transmitted directly, Murong Yu would have left this ghost place without hesitation.


    The battle between Daozu was so terrible that it directly cut off the connection between Hetu Luoshu and other transmission points.


    "I need your help. Give me all your strength." Murongyu appears in front of Zhao Xu and others, his face is gloomy, pale and bloodless.


    "Murongyu, where did you take us? I haven''t heard from you for so long? " Zhao Xu looks at Murong Yu with a gloomy face and asks in a loud voice.


    Murong Yu glances at Zhao Xu and doesn''t speak. He just flicks his hand. All of a sudden, the battlefield of Daozu was clearly presented in front of the public.


    "Is this a battle between Taoists and ancestors?" Feeling the terrible power of suffocation, people''s faces turned pale. Zhao Xu, in particular, was frightened.


    "Murongyu, you are so insidious! Want to die with us? " Zhao Xu looks at murongyu with a ferocious face. He directly thought that it was murongyu''s intention.


    Pop!


    Before his words came down, the ancestor of Hunyi had already slapped him: "why bother to kill you? Those Taoists are fighting for the treasure. We''re just waiting. If you don''t want to die, do it immediately according to murongyu''s idea. Otherwise, I don''t mind solving him. "


    Zhao Xu immediately disappeared. However, the deep part of his eyes still flickered with the light of resentment. If he had a chance, he would definitely kill murongyu.Murongyu takes a deep look at Zhao Xu. Every time he sees Zhao Xu, he wants to kill him. Otherwise, this guy will definitely be behind. However, now more people will have more strength. Let''s keep him for the time being.


    With the blessing of people''s power, Murong Yu''s endurance limit has been greatly improved. However, it is still not the opponent of these Daozu. He still needs to get out of here. Otherwise, the result is the same.


    Bang!


    A blood burst into the sky. Before murongyu could react, a corpse fell into the void not far from Luoshu in Hetu.


    This is the body of an archangel.


    The power contained in the corpse of an angel at the Taoist level is very terrifying. If you can swallow it... Murong Yu''s heart moves


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 2289

    The angel itself is the energy body, and the power contained in the angel of Taoist level is extremely huge. Even a monk in the beginning of Taoism can be promoted to the realm of Taoist king or even Taoist master.


    Moreover, the tears of angels left by the strong Taoists are also very precious. In addition to the pure power, there is also the life-long cultivation experience and understanding of Daozu.


    "Make sure you get the body of the archangel." Murong Yu roared in his heart and had locked the body.


    Of course, this is just murongyu''s idea. Although the body of the archangel is not far away from him, it is only 100 million miles away.


    However, the distance that usually can be crossed without half a step is now like a natural chasm.


    Archangel''s body is near the center of the battlefield. Murong Yu now every step forward, the pressure is multiplied.


    Pressure is only one aspect, even if he can resist these terrible pressures. But how does murongyu move Hetu Luoshu?


    "Four elephants array." At this time, the voice of Hetu, which had been silent for a long time, appeared in murongyu''s ear.


    Hearing the speech, Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    The four images array is a magic array with the ability of projection. Moreover, the caster can move freely within the array.


    If the array projection can be projected on the body of the archangel, Murong Yu can take away the body in an instant.


    Now we can only use this method.


    Murongyu immediately offered up the Si Xiang array, which had already been set up. Murongyu only needs to place enough yuan crystals to start.


    Hum!


    The array projection is projected directly. It''s just


    A terrible force surged in, and the array projection was instantly annihilated. And the distance is only a few hundred thousand miles. And it only supports two moments. Two moments later, everything was shattered.


    Murongyu is 100 million li away from the body of the archangel.


    Did you just give up?


    This is his big opportunity. If he gives up, maybe he will regret it for a long time. Therefore, murongyu will never give up.


    "Angel separation, soul separation, give me fusion!" Murongyu clenched his teeth and thought for a while, then suddenly roared loudly.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, the angel separation and the soul separation turn into two streamers and sink into Murong Yu''s body.


    Boom


    At the same time, Murong Yu''s power also soared!


    Middle level Taoist master, high level Taoist master, peak Taoist master!


    Beyond the peak period of Hunyi Laozu, he went straight to the realm of Daozu.


    "Daozu, we must reach the realm of Daozu!" Murong Yu is roaring in his heart. However, even murongyu is a "chaotic celestial body", he can''t go against the sky after all.


    In the end, his power stopped at the peak of the Taoist. It''s only half a step away from being able to rush to the realm of Daozu. However, even so, his current combat power has far exceeded the soul escape separation in the peak period.


    "We can''t reach the realm of Daozu. However, the current strength may be able to barely resist the shock waves that escape. What I need is not to kill the strong Daozu. But to temporarily counter the shock wave of the outbreak of the Daozu war. " Although Murong Yu was a little disappointed, he was not depressed.


    That''s the limit he can do now.


    "River map, give me a rush!" Murongyu bestows all his strongest power on Hetu Luoshu. Suddenly, the damage ability of Hetu Luoshu has been greatly improved. Murongyu''s overflow damage is almost gone.


    Whoosh!


    Under his control, Hetu Luoshu turned into a streamer and flew away towards the body of the archangel. He has to race against the clock.


    Because, even after the integration of the separation, he can only have the current strength in half an hour. Half an hour later, he will return to normal.


    Moreover, after such integration, it is also overdrawing the potential of separation. After the fusion, the two parts will have big or small damage. It is because of this that murongyu has never been so integrated before.


    In addition, the archangel''s body was also impacted by the aftershocks of other Taoist attack forces at all times. Although it can resist for the time being, it will not be too long.


    After all, it was just a corpse, not a living Taoist. Even living Taoists need to expend strength to resist the bombardment of other Taoists.The body, once unable to resist, will disappear. The longer the time goes on, the more power the corpse contains. In that case, the lower the value of the archangel''s body.


    Five million Li, nine million Li, 12 million li


    At the beginning, in an instant, Hetu Luoshu could span a distance of five million Li. But as we go deeper and deeper, the distance that each moment spans becomes shorter.


    This is because of the growing pressure on Hetu Luoshu.


    Five million Li, four million Li, three million li


    When approaching 80 million Li, Hetu Luoshu can only advance hundreds of thousands of Li every moment. Moreover, the pressure is very strong, almost to the limit.


    Hundreds of millions of roots rooted in the endless void of the tree of life crazily devour the free chaotic power, and finally transform into the power of life, washing murongyu''s body like a storm.


    The power of life at this time can be easily restored even if it is the body of the Taoist. But now the situation is not optimistic. Often, before the power of life has been fully restored, murongyu''s body has been broken by the overflow damage.


    This is still because Murong Yu constantly draws the strength of Zhao Xu and other powerful people in Daojing for his own use. Otherwise, he would have been blown up.


    Murongyu gritted his teeth and resisted. Under great pressure, he was still moving forward. Even if the speed slows down, it still doesn''t stop.


    Finally, he was only 10 million away from the archangel''s body.


    It''s only 10 million away. This distance is not a distance at all for murongyu. But now it''s like a natural chasm that can''t be crossed.


    Hetu Luoshu has been unable to move on. Huge pressure is squeezing Hetu Luoshu from all aspects. No matter how hard Murong Yu tries, Hetu Luoshu can''t go any further.


    "I''m not reconciled!" Murong Yu made a helpless roar in his heart.


    The damage to the two separation, but can only stop here, Murong Yu is not reconciled. But what can we do? That''s all he can do now.


    That''s the limit he has now.


    "I''m not reconciled. I won''t give up anyway." Murong Yu continued to roar in his heart, and his eyes were red.


    "Lord, why not? Even if you don''t have the body of this archangel, you will eventually improve your strength. The promotion of Daozu is just delayed. Why be so persistent?" He Tu couldn''t see any more and began to persuade Murong Yu.


    "I have made up my mind." Murongyu said firmly.


    His persistence is more than just getting the archangel body. This is still a test and bottleneck for him. If he can overcome this test and bottleneck, then his cultivation will soar. And if he just flinches, it will do great harm to his later practice. Even there will be many demons in mind, and the cultivation will be stagnant forever.


    "Tyrant! By the power of my ancestors. " At the critical moment, Murong Yu thought of Bahuang, the only strong Taoist ancestor he knew.


    So he began to communicate with the overlord through several universes.


    "Well? Murong Yu, how can you communicate with me Far away in the holy world, Ba Huang, who was practicing in seclusion, was suddenly awakened.


    "Bahuang, let''s borrow the power of our ancestors." Murongyu''s voice once again sounded in the depths of the emperor''s mind.


    "What the hell?" The emperor frowned slightly and immediately communicated with murongyu.


    "Can we really communicate?" Murong Yu in the angel universe is overjoyed. So I said the current situation roughly and quickly.


    "You bastard, you want to die?" The emperor was immediately subdued. Murong Yu is too bold.


    "Bahuang, this is a great opportunity for me. I don''t want to miss it. I hope you will help me. " Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    The emperor was silent for a long time.


    After a long time, the voice of the emperor rang out in murongyu''s mind: "I can lend you the ability temporarily. The existence of Daozu has this ability. However, we are too far apart, even if my power can be transmitted through space. I''m afraid what you get will not reach the power of Daozu. "


    "Try your best." Murongyu did not hesitate.


    Hum!


    After a while, a pure and powerful force poured into murongyu''s body out of thin air.


    However, although this force is pure and powerful, it is far from reaching the realm of Daozu. It''s just a small step forward for murongyu.


    "Bahuang, it''s not enough! I need more power. " Murong Yu roared.The next moment, more powerful power poured into him. But it''s still not enough.


    Not enough! Not enough! Still not enough!


    "Boy, I haven''t fully recovered my cultivation, so it''s too much to pass through the air. I''m trying to get hurt to help you. Remember, you only have ten breaths. After ten breaths, my strength cannot continue. After this time, I will be hit hard. The time to regain strength will be extended indefinitely. "


    The emperor''s low voice rang out in murongyu''s ear, which made his heart sink. Although he resurrected the emperor, the fact that he was able to do so also made murongyu feel grateful.


    Hum


    The more powerful power is transmitted through the air, which makes murongyu feel inflated in an instant.


    A moment later, after a loud bang, Murong Yu finally successfully and temporarily stepped into the realm of Daozu.


    "Only ten breaths. During this time, I have to take away the body of the archangel and get out of here. " Murongyu didn''t have time to feel the power of the temporary surge, and he controlled the river map, and Luoshu advanced at a high speed.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 2290

    The power of Daozu level makes murongyu feel stronger than ever.


    Even now, there are still hundreds of strong Taoists in the war, the surging impact of collapse. Murongyu, who was originally suppressed by the aftershocks of these forces, could not get close at all.


    But now, although the aftereffects of these forces are still terrible, they have little effect on murongyu. Even murongyu can come out of Hetu Luoshu directly to resist these shock waves without damage.


    It''s just a loss of power.


    However, murongyu did not come out of the Hetu Luoshu. If he appeared out of thin air, he would be involved in the battle of Daozu. And he can only support ten breaths.


    After ten breaths, he will show his true colors and return to his original state. In this way, Murong Yu will surely die. Moreover, murongyu can''t guarantee that if he is attacked by other Taoists, can he support ten breathing time?


    Nowadays, in Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu controls Hetu Luoshu with the power of Daozu. The power of Hetu Luoshu has been earth shaking. It''s no match for him before.


    Even now, there is no overflow damage.


    Only ten breaths!


    At the first breathing time, murongyu had rushed to the body of the archangel. Hetu Luoshu is fierce. The body of Archangel has been involved in Hetu Luoshu.


    Everything went well without any resistance.


    Now there are still nine breathing time, enough for murongyu to rush out of the battlefield of Daozu. Just when Murong Yu wants to leave quickly, his heart is moving.


    In his distance of several billion miles, another powerful Daozu fell. The fallen Daozu is not an angel, but a strong demon.


    It''s also a complete preserved body of a strong Taoist.


    Murong Yu''s heart moved. Now there are eight breaths left.


    Do you want to grab the body?


    Murongyu didn''t hesitate at all. He directly controlled Hetu and Luoshu rushed over. However, he does not intend to fight hard. He only gave himself six breaths.


    If the body can''t be taken away within six breaths, he will leave without hesitation. Otherwise, he would not have enough time to leave Daozu''s battlefield.


    A strong person at the level of Daozu can cross several star domains in one step. Billions of miles is not a problem at all. In less than one millionth of an instant, murongyu had rushed to the side of the corpse.


    The river map Luo Book fiercely opens, is about to take away that corpse.


    But right now


    With a Shua, a figure appeared in front of murongyu. At the same time, a big hand also fiercely grabbed the body of the Taoist ancestor.


    "Get out of here!"


    A cold without the slightest emotion of the big cheers came, the shock of the surrounding world are Susu broken. At the same time, a huge fist is locked in the river, and Luoshu is pounding.


    Murong Yu made such a big move, had long been found by the powerful Taoists around him. And the one who blows at murongyu is the man of mecha universe.


    In fact, it''s a powerful mecha. As for the mecha inside the mecha, what''s the monk of the universe like? Murongyu has never seen their real faces.


    The target is the body.


    The reason why the archangel''s body was not robbed by murongyu before. It should be because of the particularity of angels that they have no effect on people in the mecha universe, right?


    The mecha universe is powerful, but what is powerful is their technological power. For example, mecha is one of the manifestations of technological power.


    And the human strength of the mecha universe itself is not strong, far less than the holy universe. And I''m afraid the fallen Daozu of demons will have a great effect on them, right? Therefore, the other side competed with murongyu.


    I watched the huge mecha blow at me. Murongyu''s eyes can''t help burning, and he has a sense of war.


    If before the overlord passed the power through the air, Murong Yu would have been scared out of his wits. But now, he has temporarily had the strength to fight against Daozu.


    "The true words of the nine characters, the unity of the nine characters, the great emperor of Taigu, kill the heaven and the world!" Murong Yu had a violent drink in his heart. Played the strongest stunt, blasted the Daozu strongman to the mecha universe.


    Boom!


    A majestic and powerful Taigu emperor smashed the shackles of time and space and came from Taigu. Earth shaking, dominating the world.Boom!


    The nine character mantra, which is based on the strength of Daozu, summons the Taigu emperor, who is more than one million meters tall, even taller and more terrifying than the Daozu of the giant clan.


    Taigu emperor''s face is still blurred, even can''t see whether it is male or female. After breaking through the air from Taigu, he pounded the Daozu strongman of the mechatronic universe.


    Seeing this scene, the Daozu strongman of mecha universe was surprised. In a hurry, he gave up to attack Murong Yu and hit the great emperor with one punch.


    "There was a loud bang, and the powerful Taoist of the mecha universe was directly shaken out. Even more, murongyu saw the mecha arm of the Daozu strongman in the mecha universe shining with electric light. Seems to be broken?


    "The great emperor conquered the heaven and the world."


    The low voice roared out from the mouth of the great emperor, and the surrounding space was annihilated. At the same time, the Taigu emperor is a step forward, a blow to the mecha universe that Daozu strong.


    Murongyu was surprised. Looking at the great emperor, his face was full of horror.


    This is the first time that the great emperor Taigu spoke. And it''s also the first time we''ve made an active attack.


    Before that, even if he made a nine character mantra, the archaic emperor was summoned from the archaic era. It''s just a blow, and then it''s gone. Now it''s a second attack?


    What''s more, the body of the great emperor is more solid now. It used to be just a shadow, just like a shadow. Now it''s like flesh and blood?


    This series of changes should be based on murongyu''s powerful relationship. Otherwise, he could never summon such a powerful Taigu emperor.


    However, although he was shocked, he did not forget his purpose. When the Daozu strongman of mecha universe was shaken back, he had already taken the opportunity to step forward, and then the Hetu Luoshu was rolled again, and he had put the Daozu strongman of the demon clan into the Hetu Luoshu.


    be accomplished.


    Now murongyu has three breathing time.


    "I don''t know if I can kill the Daozu strongman of the mecha universe?" Murong Yu thought in his heart. At this time, the Taigu emperor''s attack has once again killed the Daozu strongman in the mecha universe.


    Boom


    After the big bang, the powerful mecha, the founder of the mecha universe, burst out a dazzling light. The light flashed, and at the same time, he was once again blasted out by the great emperor.


    It seems that the mecha has been damaged a lot?


    "The nine word truth, the nine word unity, the great emperor of Taigu, suppress all the heaven and all the world!"


    The emperor summoned by murongyu blew out two successive attacks, and then disappeared.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu once again made several nine character words.


    But


    Only one archaic emperor appeared. He didn''t summon more archaic emperors at the same time. What''s more, murongyu was shocked to find that every time he summoned a Taigu emperor, the power he could use was sharply reduced.


    One breath at a time. Now, there are only two breaths left. With the time reserved, he still has four breathing time to stay here.


    "Die for me." Seeing that Taigu emperor locked himself to attack again, the Daozu strongman of mecha universe roared and rushed up without fear.


    After a breathing time, the Daozu strongman of the mecha universe was repulsed. And there was only one attack left for the great.


    After another attack, the great emperor will disappear.


    Alas


    Murong Yu sighed. He was no longer determined to kill the Daozu strongman in the mecha universe. Instead, he controlled Hetu Luoshu and quickly retreated away from here.


    If there is only the Daozu strongman in the mecha universe, Murong Yu will fight for the last four breathing times, and he is sure to blow up the Daozu strongman.


    But this is not just the other side, a strong Taoist. Even if murongyu finally blows up the other side, he will also be knocked down by other powerful Taoists.


    Fighting for life?


    Murongyu is not such an idiot. Anyway, he has got the bodies of two Daozu strongmen, which is enough.


    Shua! Shua!


    After a breathing time, murongyu has retreated far away. Although, the strong man of the mecha universe wants to stop Murong Yu. But he was entangled by the great emperor.


    The great emperor of Taigu will hit him hard, so he can''t leave him alone.Therefore, when the Taigu emperor disappeared, murongyu had disappeared. And it all happened in a few breathing times. Although other strong Taoists saw this scene, no one could spare their hands.


    Moreover, neither the aggressors nor the angels knew the origin of murongyu. If it is rashly suppressed, it may add a peerless enemy to its own side.


    This is what they don''t want to see.


    A few breaths passed quickly.


    When the time came, the power of Daozu level passed by the emperor dissipated from murongyu. In an instant, Murong Yu returned to the front of understanding.


    At the same time, he also released the state of integration with the two separations.


    Both of them had different degrees of damage, which was expected by murongyu. However, with the power of life, physical damage is not a problem. The key is that the damage in other aspects, such as the damage in potential, can only be recovered by later cultivation.


    However, it''s worth it to get the bodies of two strong Taoists.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 2291

    After helping the angels and soul families to repair their physical wounds, Murong Yu asked the angels to leave Hetu Luoshu. Although it is dangerous outside, there are also great opportunities.


    Guy hasn''t shown up yet. If the angels are separated from each other, they may still be able to make profits.


    The soul family has also gone to practice and heal.


    Although we got two Archangel level corpses, it contains extremely terrifying power. But the separation is not the original one after all, and it is not as rebellious as the original one.


    These two Daozu level corpses only have effect on murongyu. Especially the body of the archangel, which contains pure power, can be easily refined by Murong Yu.


    As for the strong one of the demons?


    Sure enough, he is the powerful Taoist of the demon clan, full of evil spirit. Even if dead, still shrouded in the Hetu Luoshu large space.


    Murong Yu can feel that these demonic Qi and angel''s power are pure and incomparable. But it contains extremely terrible destructive power.


    "Murongyu, I will kill you!"


    While Murong Yu is studying enchantment, on the other side of Hetu Luoshu, Zhao Xu suddenly roars. Then he rose into the air and flew away into the distance.


    Murongyu frowned slightly. Is Zhao Xu an idiot? Don''t you know this is his space treasure? Where can he fly?


    Mind between a move, Murong Yu has appeared in front of the public. At the same time, he slapped Zhao Xu back. In Hetu Luoshu, he is the master. Even if Zhao Xu''s realm is much higher than him, he is also not his opponent.


    "Murongyu, I know you killed Zhao Gao. I''m going to kill you. " Zhao Xu''s eyes are red, looking at Murong Yu, roaring fiercely, at the same time, he pours on Murong Yu.


    "Put it down!" Murongyu''s face is gloomy. With the help of the power of the soul family, he directly suppressed Zhao Xu. But even so, Zhao Xu is still roaring, looking like he wants to kill Murong Yu.


    "What''s going on? With Zhao Xu''s heart, even if he wants to kill me, he won''t show it here, will he? " Murong Yu was puzzled and looked to the side.


    At this, he was startled.


    In addition to Zhao Xu, the other strong people in Daojing are not so excited. But each of them had red eyes, and some of them seemed even more ferocious.


    Each one is a pair of people and bite the appearance.


    These people seem to be confused? Without reason?


    "Is this all the reason for the evil spirit?" Suddenly, murongyu woke up. Because these people had these changes after he took the demon corpses.


    Although magic Qi is pure and incomparable power, it is different from ordinary power. The general vitality of heaven and earth does not contain special attributes. But magic is different.


    Evil Qi has the characteristics of tyranny, cruelty, negativity and so on. For the demon monks, the stronger they are, the better. Just like the monks of the holy universe, the stronger the vitality of heaven and earth in the holy universe, the greater the benefits to them.


    However, if they are not demons, they will be slowly attacked or even assimilated by the evil Qi once they touch it. In the end, it will be reduced to a demon clan that can only kill.


    These monks who are attacked by the evil spirit and become demons are not the same as the real demons. Real demons, they are the same as monks, have a very clear sense.


    Different from the monks of the holy universe, the power of the monks of the holy universe is the normal power between heaven and earth. The demon clan is the practice of swallowing evil Qi.


    Now that he has figured out the reason, Murong Yu will confirm his guess. Therefore, Murong Yu removed the evil spirit lingering in the world.


    Sure enough, after the evil spirit disappeared, people gradually woke up. In the end, Zhao Xu was fully awake. However, he clearly remembered the previous events. Therefore, he was afraid that murongyu would cut himself, so he simply pretended to be dead


    Murong Yu shakes his head. His realm is lower than others, and he has more time to contact with evil Qi than them. The most important thing is that he was by the side of the demons.


    But he was not affected.


    It''s not that he is stronger than Zhao Xu and others. Murong Yu is inferior to them. But in the cultivation of mind and nature, Murong Yu abused them.


    Zhao Xu, in particular, was easily attacked by evil Qi. Mind cultivation is too bad. Such a person will never achieve much.


    Ignoring Zhao Xu and them, Murong Yu returns to Daozu, but he has sealed the space. Therefore, the evil spirit will not ravage other places in Hetu Luoshu again."What a powerful body! I''m afraid that the strength of the body has reached the level of Daozu''s weapon? " Murongyu suddenly exclaimed.


    What level can other Taoists reach? Murongyu doesn''t know, but the physical body of the powerful Taoist of the demon clan is quite powerful. Moreover, coupled with the devastating evil spirit, the demons are worthy of the same strength as the angels. It''s too powerful to compete with the universe of martial arts and gods.


    "Is it a direct refining or a separation?" Murongyu thought.


    Direct refining, I''m afraid it''s all evil Qi. It''s not suitable for murongyu to devour. Is that a waste?


    "I''d better leave it to refining and chemical industry to become a separate body." Murongyu decided in an instant. He had a hunch that he would have a lot in common with the demon universe in the future. If there is a Taoist level separation, it will be beneficial for him to walk in the demon universe.


    "If the archangel''s body is refined, it should be able to improve my realm. But if that''s the case, it seems a bit wasteful? " Standing beside the body of the archangel, murongyu felt a strong and incomparable power constantly emanating from the archangel.


    These forces are very rich, almost a million times the power of angels in the angel universe. If the angel people practice around the corpse, it will surely get twice the result with half the effort.


    This is because the archangel''s body is slowly decomposing. These forces are actually the accumulation of archangels. With the gradual consumption of savings, the body of Archangel will be completely annihilated.


    Besides, standing on the body of the archangel, Murong Yu can hear the sound of the road.


    The so-called sound of Tao is actually the Tao practiced by archangels. These Tao, like the power of those angels, are slowly decomposing.


    "These are good things! If we can let the disciples of Shengzong practice near the separation of angels, be influenced by the sound of these great ways every day, and understand the sound of these great ways every day, we believe that they will soon break through to the realm of great ways. It can even help them break through to the realm of Daozu. "


    Murongyu''s face showed a look of surprise. The next moment, the soul tribe will appear nearby. Then, the soul family members directly sit down near the body of the archangel, and begin to accept the edification of the voice of the great way of the archangel, and begin to comprehend.


    At the same time, Murong Yu sealed the world. Slow down the decomposition speed of archangels. After he went back to leave the angel universe, he took Zhao Zhiqing and others in and practiced near the archangel.


    As for the corpses of the demonic Daozu strongmen? Except for the lingering evil spirit, there is no sound of the road. Even if there is, Murong Yu dare not let Zhao Zhiqing and others practice around him.


    What if you are attacked by evil Qi and become a demon clan that will only kill?


    Murongyu also understood near the body of Archangel. The realm of Daozu is already the pinnacle of the holy universe.


    Murong Yu can feel that even if he wants to be promoted to this level, it is not easy. So he''s going to start accumulating now. As long as the accumulation is enough, it will be a natural breakthrough.


    At this time, the wilderness Temple universe has gradually calmed down.


    The angel clan won a great victory and killed a large number of strong people in the realm of Daozu. However, they did not kill all the invaders in Daozu''s territory.


    After all, some Daozu''s realm broke out of the battle and ran away. This time, however, many of the universe''s losses are extremely heavy. A strong person in the realm of Daozu, even if only one falls, is unbearable.


    "Push guy out." There are nearly 200 archangels of the universe gathered together in the temple of wilderness.


    Nearly 200 archangels! Is that all the power of the angel universe or just part of it?


    Even if this is all the archangels in the angel universe, it''s quite shocking. It should be noted that, as Murong Yu knows, the holy universe is the ancestor of the soul clan, which is called the soul Xiao. Besides, he had never heard of anyone else who was Daozu?


    The number of Taoist ancestors in the angel universe is directly 200 times that of the holy universe. Even the two hundred holy universes are not rivals of the angel universe.


    Murongyu''s angels are also nearby.


    Looking at the nearly 200 archangels, Murong Yu was puzzled.


    Why are they so sure that guy is still in this universe? However, even if murongyu is full of doubts, no one will give him an answer.


    "The sword of the archangel!"


    An archangel suddenly gave a loud drink. As a result, nearly 200 other archangels began to make obscure fingerprints.Hum!


    After a while, a dazzling light burst into the sky, straight through the sky and into the jiuchongtian.


    Whoa!


    After blink of an eye, a sharp air breaking voice came down from jiuchongtian. At the same time, a huge white sword broke the nine heavens and fell from the sky.


    Putong


    The terrible pressure is terrifying. Murongyu''s angel has not even had time to react, the whole person has been suppressed.


    Except for the archangels, the rest of the angels snapped. Moreover, murongyu also found that even the archangels had a hard time.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 2292

    In the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu is surprised.


    With his character, even if he killed him, he would not kneel down. Although the separation of angels is not his own, it is also his soul.


    His soul is unyielding.


    This time he knelt down, he was reluctant, his soul also launched the strongest struggle. But there was no way. When the sword appeared, his body was out of his control.


    He went straight to his knees.


    It must be not only him, but also other angels.


    The huge sword is like a high emperor, while murongyu is a low status slave. In front of the superior, he could only kneel down and could not resist at all.


    "Is that the most powerful tool in the legendary Angel universe? The sword of the archangel Although the separation of angels was suppressed, Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu was not greatly affected.


    Although the sword of Archangel is comparable to the supremacy of Taoist triple heaven. But after all, it was only a threat, not an attack. After these pressures were partly offset by Hetu Luoshu, the rest did not have much effect on murongyu.


    Therefore, murongyu can directly look at the sword of Archangel.


    The sword slowly fell down and turned into a sword about Zhang long and palm wide, which was held by an archangel.


    The big sword is simple and unadorned, but it exudes a strong sword meaning. The white light flickered, the sword swallowed, very fierce.


    "The sword of the archangel? Angel, the most powerful tool in the universe? I like it. I''ll take it. " Just after the archangel sword appeared, a loud laugh came from outside. At the same time, a crystal clear hand did not know how many billions of time and space it had broken. It grabbed it from a distant place and grabbed it against the archangel sword.


    Triple ancestors!


    Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu can''t help exclaiming.


    Triple Daozu is the peak of Daozu. I don''t know how much more powerful it is than double Daozu. It is precisely because the triple Daozu is too powerful, so the general Daozu is only one or two. There are few triple ancestors.


    In the previous war, Murong Yu had never seen a triple Daozu take part in the war. Therefore, at the same time when the crystal hand appeared, Murong Yu determined that the other side was the triple ancestor.


    It''s just, is there a triple ancestor near the angel universe? Who the hell is that man? Giant universe or demon universe?


    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed.


    The emergence of the triple ancestor of Taoism makes the possibility of Murong Yu''s profiteering infinitely close to zero. However, murongyu did not retreat. It is rare to see such a strong hand. If he can see some, it will have a huge effect on him.


    "Where''s the maniac? How dare you take the sword of Archangel? The sword of archangel, cut it for me The archangel with the archangel''s sword gave a loud shout, and then he cut it off.


    Shua!


    A startling sword suddenly appeared and split the world in two.


    Between the lightning and the stone, the sword has been bombarded with the crystal hand in the mid air.


    After the earth shaking sound, the sword was directly broken. And the speed of the crystal hand slowed down. Even more, Murong Yu saw that the big hand was full of cracks.


    The big hand was almost shattered.


    Sure enough, he is the most powerful Taoist.


    "Why? Sure enough, it''s amazing. I like it. " Lang Shuang''s laughter continued to spread, and the big hand was shocked and grabbed the archangel sword again.


    Many archangels look at each other, and then seal their hands again. The next moment, the sword of the archangel fiercely opened the archangel''s hands, "whew" disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    Between the lightning, the sword of Archangel has been mercilessly chopped on the crystal big hand.


    Click, click, click


    All of a sudden, that crystal clear big hand then looked like the porcelain general split a crack. In the end, it is directly broken.


    The great hand of the triple ancestor was shattered by the archangel. And what if it''s a triple Archangel holding the sword of the archangel? Isn''t that power earth shaking? Invincible?


    However, after defeating the attack of the triad, the faces of the archangels were not good-looking. After all, the strong one of the three Taoists doesn''t know how far away they are from each other in the universe.


    If the other party comes, how do they deal with it?Tear.


    Just as their faces changed color, the void on the other side of the big hand was torn out of a space crack. The next moment, a handsome young man with a warm smile came out of the passage.


    Buzzing~~


    As soon as the teenager stepped out of the space crack, the space around him began to shake violently. Some of them have even begun to crumble.


    This is the reason why the youth''s strength is too terrible and the surrounding void can''t bear it. However, after the next moment, the void around the boy no longer trembled.


    From a distance, those emptiness seemed to be consolidated by him.


    This young man is the founder of the triple way.


    The young man looked at many archangels, and then his brow was slightly wrinkled: "who dare to peep here?" Between speaking, the young man''s hand had been caught in the air.


    Ah


    After a scream, a figure was caught directly from the void.


    It was guy who had disappeared.


    "You are younger than me. Why are you stronger than me?" Guy looked at the boy with an unbelievable look on his face. He couldn''t believe it.


    The boy''s face showed a warm smile: "how? You think you''re invincible? Don''t allow me to be stronger than you? "


    "No way. I''m a genius. Who can surpass me? " Guy roared as if he were mad.


    But the boy didn''t want to look at guy and let him go crazy here. It''s looking at the archangels. Or the sword of the archangel.


    "Angel is one of the most powerful tools in the universe. I''ve heard about it for a long time. Today is my first time. Why don''t you lend it to me for two days? Don''t worry. I''ll give it back to you when I''ve had enough. " The boy looked at many archangels and laughed.


    How many days to play with the sword of the archangel?


    When hearing what the boy said, everyone present felt absurd. Can we borrow this powerful and precious Taoist instrument?


    Many archangels did not speak, but looked at the boy with a gloomy face.


    The young man, with both hands on his back and a warm smile on his face, looked at many archangels: "you know my strength. If you don''t borrow it, I''ll have to take it myself. But if I take it myself, I''ll play a little longer. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability, come and get it. Even if you are the triple ancestor, we are not afraid. " An archangel couldn''t help it at last, and began to drink angrily at the boy.


    The young man still had a warm smile on his face, but he shook his head: "I''m the one who doesn''t like people yelling at me. So I have to punish you. "


    Pop!


    Before the voice fell, the speaking Archangel flew out of thin air. From a distance, half of his face was swollen.


    It seems that he has just been slapped by a teenager? It''s just that no one can see whether it''s true or not?


    People can''t help but take a cold breath. That Archangel is a double Taoist, powerful. How could he have been slapped for not fighting back?


    Who is this teenager? Strength is so terrible?


    Is there such a big gap between the two and the three?


    "Die for me!" At this moment, a violent drink broke out from guy. In the meantime, guy''s done it. Gathered the strongest strength, a punch to the youth''s head on the hard bang up.


    Guy''s strength is strong, and he''s comparable to the triple ancestors. If he is a blow in the head, young fear will be a blow to death, right?


    "This guy is so mean. He pretended to be crazy, then approached the teenagers, and finally burst into trouble. " He Tu Luo book, Murong Yu said some disdain.


    Guy''s attack was so fast that he was almost on top of the boy''s head.


    At this time, the teenager suddenly turned around and looked at guy with a smile: "you think I''m as stupid as you? I don''t know what you''re up to? "


    At the same time, the young man finally made a move.


    The big hand came out and grabbed guy''s fist.


    At this moment, guy was shocked to find that his fist did not move. No matter how he struggled, he could not move.


    "Do it, kill him!"


    Seeing that the two triads are fighting, the archangels are all human beings. How can they not seize this fleeting opportunity?Let''s have a big drink. Nearly 200 archangels at the same time to drive the sword of archangels, young and guy on the rapid cut down.


    "You let me down." The boy shook his head, and the other hand popped out. Then two fingers to the air clip.


    Dang!


    After a clear sound of the golden Iron Cross, the sword of the archangel had been clamped by the two fingers of the young man, and was "buzzing" in the hands of the young man.


    The sword of the archangel is equivalent to a triple ancestor.


    In other words, young people fight against a triple Daozu. And he seems to be able to do it. It''s terrible.


    "I don''t believe it!" Guy roared and his face was ferocious.


    Youth is a smile. Big hands. The next moment, the archangel sword has disappeared. Seems to have been put into the space treasure by him?


    Poof


    Seeing this scene, the archangels couldn''t help gushing blood. The sword of Archangels is the most powerful tool of the whole angelic universe. It is also the symbol of the angelic universe. How could it be robbed?


    How can they not vomit blood? It would be nice not to be killed on the spot.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 2293

    After taking away the archangel sword, the boy looks at guy again.


    "You still don''t believe it? In that case, I''ll give you another chance. " As he spoke, the boy let go of guy''s hand.


    Boom!


    As soon as gaif regained his freedom, he hit the boy with a fist.


    It''s mean.


    The boy let him go and gave him a second chance. But this guy is a shameless sneak attack? However, if the boy is killed by guy, no one will say anything.


    It''s just, can guy kill a teenager?


    The fact once again tells the public that guy is still far away from the teenager. It''s close, but it''s still a sneak attack. But the boy just reached out and grabbed guy''s hand again.


    "Kill him!"


    By this time, the archangels had come over from their grief. An archangel roared. He took the lead in the trial.


    At the same time, every angel on the scene has played the light of judgment. The sword of the archangel was captured, which they could not bear. No matter who the other party is, as long as it takes away the archangel, it will die!


    Between the lightning and the stone, the huge light of judgment appeared in the sky, locked the youth, and chopped down.


    "I don''t know whether the sword of Archangel is more powerful, or the light of your judgment is more powerful?" A strange smile suddenly appeared on the boy''s face.


    Immediately, his big hand grasped in the air, and the archangel sword appeared in his hand.


    Hum! Hum!


    As soon as the archangel sword appeared, it shook violently. It seems that they haven''t been accepted by teenagers. It''s also true that it wasn''t long before the youth took away the sword of the archangel. How could they subdue it so quickly?


    However, even so, it does not prevent teenagers from using it.


    Shua!


    There is no fancy move, just a chop.


    From the sky, the sword has been chopped on the huge light of judgment.


    With a click, the light of judgment was cut to pieces. But the sword just stopped for a moment, then continued to roar, broke out the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, and went crazy to kill the angels.


    At this moment, including those archangels, all of them were enveloped by the strong and incomparable breath of death.


    This is the sword cut by the triple Daozu holding the archangel sword. Even if they were all united, they couldn''t stop it. The final result is very likely to be a young sword to kill.


    At the moment of life and death, all the angels forget death and fear, and show their piety one by one.


    "The great origin of the universe, please give us enough strength to kill the invaders." Almost at the same time, all the angels roared together.


    "As you wish."


    A cold, emotionless voice suddenly sounded in the sky. Then, a huge light suddenly fell from the sky, covering every angel in an instant.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At this moment, the strength of all angels is soaring.


    The realm of Tao king and Tao master. The first, the second, the peak of the second!


    In a flash, all the angels in the presence had no place in the beginning of Tao, and all of them reached the level of Tao king, that is, 22 angels.


    Almost everyone has been greatly promoted. The lower the realm, the more the promotion. For example, those archangels who originally had the strength of the dual Tao ancestors didn''t improve so much.


    Although there has been improvement, it has not reached a great level. However, the power of collective promotion is still a little terrifying.


    "The light of judgment, kill the invaders." An archangel roared and cast the light of judgment again.


    All of them had the strongest attack. In a flash, the great light of judgment took shape. Burst out a strong breath.


    Now the light of judgment is thousand times, ten thousand times and even stronger than before. Even the boy''s face began to dignify.


    This is the first time murongyu sees the boy''s dignified face. Before, the smile on the youth''s face has not changed. It can be seen that this time the collective strength of the angels has posed a threat to him.


    "Angel, the origin of the universe? It''s really curious. " His face was dignified, less than a few breaths, and the boy''s face showed a warm smile again.At the same time, he is looking at the sky, as if looking at the origin of the angel universe?


    Shua!


    The sword of Archangel broke out the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    It''s a big bang.


    The sword that the archangel burst out was smashed by the light of judgment. Under the hand to hand, the higher is the lower.


    Although the youth is powerful, it is not the rival of the origin of the angel universe after all.


    The light of judgment with the power of judgment, whistling to tear the sky, the town killed. I want to kill young people.


    "Ha ha..."


    The boy burst out laughing: "the origin of the angel universe really deserves its name. One day, I will refine you. Today is just my incarnation. I don''t care about you first. When I come, I will refine you immediately. "


    Is this just the embodiment of power?


    Including murongyu, everyone''s body was a violent shock. And guy''s face was desperate. I can''t even see the other party''s incarnation of strength. What else can I say is stronger than the other party? If he is a mole ant under the ground, then he is a giant above the sky.


    Before the voice fell, the body of the boy suddenly burst into pieces and disappeared into a pure force. At the same time, the sword of archangel and guy also disappeared with the disappearance of teenagers.


    Just disappeared?


    Many angels look at each other with gloomy faces. They all see each other''s expression of frustration, anger and helplessness.


    The angels were shocked and angry... But murongyu in hetulo''s book was almost scared to death.


    Just now, when the boy disappeared, a figure appeared in the Hetu Luoshu and in front of him.


    It''s not the boy, it''s not the river, it''s guy!


    How did guy suddenly show up here? Was all that before guy directing and acting himself? Murongyu was scared to death immediately. Guy is a triple ancestor. How can he be guy''s opponent?


    In a flash, Murong Yu wants to push guy out of Hetu Luoshu, and at the same time, he runs away. But when he started, he found that guy was unconscious. Seems to have been knocked unconscious.


    What happened?


    Murongyu was shocked and puzzled.


    "I know your target is this guy, but the archangel sword is of some use to me for a while, so I took it away. What about? Am I funny enough? " The genial voice, like a spring breeze, suddenly sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    It was the voice of the boy.


    Murongyu was startled again and quickly observed. But I didn''t see the boy.


    "Don''t look, I''m not in your space treasure. At this time, I have left the angel universe. Of course, I know you''re curious about who I am? Why do you want this gift? You''ll know who I am later. Now, you''d better improve your accomplishments as soon as possible. In my eyes, you are a mole ant. If you want to know who I am, you must at least reach the triple ancestral realm. "


    Murongyu''s doubts just appeared in his heart, and the boy had already answered them first.


    "This big gift is a little frightening." Murong Yu is speechless. He doesn''t accept it, and he doesn''t accept it. After all, teenagers don''t seem to do him any harm. But can people in this realm be seen from their appearance?


    But don''t take it. It''s too wasteful. Guy, the first genius of the temple in ancient times. This is the way for some archangels to ascend from the double to the triple.


    If we can master the method, we can make the separation break through to the realm of Daozu. It''s just, what''s the method?


    It seems that it''s not enough to capture guy, but also to get the way to devour guy from those archangels. Naturally, murongyu didn''t need it, but his two separate bodies, even those of the Dragon nationality, were needed.


    If used well, his three parts may break through to the realm of Daozu.


    "In that case, stay in the angel universe." Murongyu immediately cancelled the idea of going back to the holy universe immediately. Anyway, as long as a large number of angels are killed here, his strength can be improved. It''s much faster than practicing in the holy universe.


    "Go away." An archangel waves his hand dejectedly and drinks back many angels of the level of Dao Jing.


    Many angels disperse one after another, and murongyu''s angels are ready to leave. But at this time, an archangel looked at murongyu and said, "don''t go yet."Murong Yu''s heart clapped. Did this guy find something? However, murongyu is quietly stopped.


    "What''s your name?" Asked the archangel in a deep voice.


    "Fast." Murong Yu calmly, not humble, not overbearing replied.


    The archangel nodded slightly, then said: "you have done well before, do you mean to follow me?"


    Murong Yu''s heart moved. This Archangel is one of the archangels who appeared in the temple of the wilderness from the beginning. He should know how to swallow or deprive power from guy.


    Isn''t that what he needs? If it doesn''t, the opportunity will come to you automatically.


    Immediately Murong Yu nodded with ecstasy: "I am willing to follow the adults, not betray. I swear in the name of the origin of the universe


    In fact, Murong Yu''s heart is full of heartache. Anyway, he is not an angel, even if he swears in the name of the origin of the angel universe.


    "Well, my name is March, and you''ll follow me later." The archangel nodded slightly, then with a wave of his hand, he took murongyu and stepped out of the star field of the wilderness temple, flying towards his own star field.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 2294

    March is one of the most powerful dualistic ancestors in the angelic universe. He has great influence in the church. Such a person is exactly the target of murongyu.


    Pegasus is where March is... In fact, in the angel universe, the headquarters of the church is not in Pegasus. However, the top leaders of the church are usually not on the church headquarters, but on their own territory.


    However, the star domains where these high-level buildings are located all have transmission arrays connected with the church headquarters. Therefore, in the event of any emergency, the high-level church will gather at the church headquarters at the first time.


    In a few days after returning to Pegasus, Murong Yu gradually understood why Maggie came to him?


    This is because in the battle of the temple of the wilderness, almost all of March''s strong men fell. It is obvious to all that murongyu killed the invaders at that time. That''s why he was recruited by March. Obviously, this is to train Murong Yu to be the rhythm of his followers.


    This is a good thing for murongyu.


    "In addition to finding out the way to engulf guy, I can also exist as an undercover agent in the angel universe." On this day, Murong Yu thought in his heart that he had changed his original idea.


    Originally, he just wanted to leave the angel universe after he got the way to devour guy. But over the past few days, he has seen the importance March attaches to his separation.


    This attention can let Murong Yu settle down in the angel universe and facilitate Murong Yu to enter and leave the angel universe at any time in the future. Moreover, Murong Yu always feels that the angel universe is not so simple.


    Let''s not talk about the origin of the angel universe, let alone murongyu. Even the young people who were invincible at that time were quite surprised.


    The origin of the angelic universe is so powerful, why is there no archangel of the triple ancestor level in the angelic universe? When he came back to Pegasus, murongyu asked Maggie about it, but he didn''t say anything every time.


    Murong Yu speculates that the angel universe is so powerful that there must be archangels of triple Daozu level. However, why was there no Archangel at the level of triple ancestor in the war? Finally, even the swords of guy and Archangel are taken away by the mysterious boy?


    I don''t know.


    Moreover, murongyu is also planning the origin of the angel universe. Therefore, even if March chose to shut down as soon as he came back, murongyu''s true self did not leave the angel universe.


    However, he went back to the holy universe and the broken universe. He took Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Xuan, Zhang AO and Duanmu Qing into the Hetu Luoshu and let them practice next to the archangel body.


    These people are not bad. Now an archangel at the level of Daozu sends out the sound of the great way for them to understand. Their harvest must be great. I believe it won''t be long before someone breaks through.


    At the same time, murongyu also began to select some of the most qualified and gifted disciples in Shengzong, and also brought them in. These are the second group of disciples of Shengzong. It is the absolute mainstay of Shengzong.


    This group of people has reached 10000.


    In addition to Zhao Zhiqing, murongxuan and Zhang Ao, Shengzong has the best qualification of 10000 people!


    As for the powerful people of the holy universe alliance who were temporarily collected by Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu, Murong Yu did not let them practice near the body of the archangel.


    These people are not really loyal to him, even, some people may have resentment against him, will be his enemy. Therefore, murongyu will not improve their combat power.


    Although, if we can control them, murongyu has a large number of ready-made strong people. But the loyalty of those people is questionable.


    Murongyu is still a disciple of Shengzong. Only Shengzong, who has been following him to fight in the world and even in the universe, is his most loyal comrade in arms and brother.


    Only Shengzong is strong, Murong Yu is really strong!


    Moreover, it seems that the God universe suffered a heavy loss in the battle of the wilderness Temple star domain, and there was no active invasion of the holy universe during this period. Therefore, Murong Yu just left a power incarnation in the broken universe, and was in charge of the affairs there for the time being. And his own self and the major parts are practicing.


    God universe did not attack, which is good for Murong Yu. All he needs now is time. As long as you give him enough time, he has the fighting power of Daozu. And Shengzong''s powerful people will come forth in large numbers!


    He Tu Luo book, the sound of the road roaring, earth shaking. Near the body of the archangel, ten thousand people sat on the ground at a certain distance, one by one solemn, all of them entered the state of enlightenment.


    Murongyu''s separation of dragon and soul is also one of them.The pure and incomparable angel''s power fills this space. Unfortunately, none of these people can directly absorb the power of angels. Even more, the power of these angels causes some trouble to them and attacks them all the time. They can''t concentrate on their cultivation.


    Murongyu himself appeared, and with a wave of his big hand, he immediately cut off the power of these angels. Everyone can clearly feel the sound of the road bombarding themselves, but the power of the archangels is unable to continue to attack them.


    Then, with Murong Yu''s heart moving, the tears of angels appeared above the heads of the people. The power of these angels is also the power of angels, but it can be directly absorbed and refined by ordinary monks.


    Time to speed up!


    Murongyu has opened the time acceleration ability of Hetu Luoshu. This is equivalent to the time acceleration ability of cheating, which can mass produce a large number of powerful people in the shortest time.


    With the acceleration of time, Murong Yu sees the changes of more than 10000 people in the enlightenment every day. Every day, even if the breath will be strong. Even if the realm has not been improved, their spirit and spirit are changing dramatically.


    Many years later, Murong Yu saw that even though they had not yet broken through to the strong, they also had a trace of the atmosphere of the level of Daojing.


    Even, the sound of the road was heard in every monk under the road.


    Although the sound of these roads is extremely weak, and only a little bit. However, it should be noted that even the strong and ordinary Taoist masters can not drum out the voice of the road. That''s the special ability of the strong Taoist.


    "If these people break through to the road, then their combat power will certainly be much stronger than that of the ordinary road. Moreover, the more people they have, the greater their future achievements will be. After all, what they learned was the way of Daozu. Even if they can''t be the strong ones in the realm of Taoism, there are by no means a few of them who have reached the peak of Taoism. "


    Looking at the continuous improvement of people''s fighting power, Murong Yu is very pleased.


    And murongyu himself is not idle, and he is also understanding the sound of the road. At the same time, he is constantly devouring the pure angelic power from the archangel body.


    The power of these angels is like poison to the ordinary disciples of the holy universe, but it is Murong Yu''s great tonic. However, Murong Yu was only swept away when the strength of the empty angels around him was condensed to a certain extent. He didn''t take the initiative to devour the archangels.


    If the power is swallowed up, will the archangel''s body be annihilated? If the annihilation, Zhao Zhiqing, they do not have the sound of the road can be understood.


    As for guy? He''s just sealed. He didn''t fall. Therefore, his power and the voice of the road are not revealed.


    Boom


    One era later, the first disciple of Shengzong broke through. After Zhang AO and others, he became the first disciple who broke through to the beginning of Taoism.


    This is a woman, a saint disciple who has been following Murong Yu from the cultivation world. He is loyal to murongyu.


    In fact, the vast majority of the 10000 people here follow murongyu''s disciples from the realms of Xiuzhen and Xianjie. These people are geniuses, not because they have entered a more advanced world and gradually become mediocre.


    Of course, if they only practice by themselves, they will become mediocre in the fairyland and the divine world. However, murongyu is very generous and generous to these loyal people.


    Therefore, not only have they not become mediocre, but their qualifications and talents are constantly improving.


    Because of this, their loyalty to murongyu is unshakable and firm.


    After the first one, there will be the second and the third... In the following time, the disciples of Shengzong who broke through to the beginning of Tao burst out like a blowout.


    Finally, a hundred years later, all the ten thousand monks who entered into the cultivation of Hetu Luoshu broke through to the beginning of Tao. After a hundred years of cultivation, the female disciple who made the initial breakthrough had reached the beginning of high-level Taoism, which was very terrifying.


    Of course, in one hundred years, Zhao Zhiqing and others, who are still ahead of the second batch of people in terms of talent and talent, have gained a lot.


    The worst have reached the realm of the middle rank. Zhao Zhiqing is the most rebellious and has reached the peak of Daojun. It''s only one step short of breaking through to the realm of Taoist.


    Among the first group of 50 strong people in Daojing, most of them have reached the middle or even higher level of Daojun.


    Now, Shengzong''s fighting power is also quite terrible. We have more than 10000 roads, and we are the strong. Even Zhao Xu''s original power is far less than Shengzong''s.However, in terms of peak combat power, Shengzong is still lacking. It all takes time to save. Murongyu believes that if he is given a period of time, the fighting power of Shengzong will completely surpass Zhao Xu''s power.


    At that time, Murong Yu was the elder of the holy universe alliance.


    "Sometimes, I envy you." Looking at the different people, but at least they are in the realm of the low-level Daochu. Murongyu''s face was speechless.


    Murongyu also broke through in the 100 century. But it just broke through one or two small realms, and finally reached the fifth level of selfless realm.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 2295

    Wuwo realm level 5?


    After hearing Murong Yu''s words, Murong Xuan, Zhang AO and others who have suspended their cultivation turn their eyes.


    Especially big black dog, is to Murong feather continuous "bark" a few, expressed strong contempt.


    "Lao Hei, do you want to practice?" Murongyu looks at the big black dog with a warm smile on his face.


    The big black dog shivered and had a cold war: "well, I''m going to continue to practice. If I don''t reach the Taoist realm, I won''t go out. Take your time. " Between speaking, the big black dog turned into a black streamer and ran out.


    Murong Yu shook his head and looked at others.


    These people are the same as big black dogs. After the cold war, all the interfaces went away. Finally, only Zhao Zhiqing''s five daughters are left by murongyu''s side.


    "Big bad guy, you don''t want to practice with us, do you? Hum, if it''s like this, you won''t want to go to our sisters'' bed in the next reincarnation. " LAN Ke''er is waiting for Murong Yu to kill.


    Now, it''s murongyu''s turn to fight the cold war. I only saw him smile and say, "how can it be? If I want to practice, I will go out and look for the angels. "


    "That''s about the same." You Mengqing gives murongyu a big white eye, and then asks: "big hooligan, what''s your combat power? How many whirlpools of strength and soul have merged? "


    Wen Yan, Zhao Zhiqing and others are looking at Murong Yu.


    Murongyu suddenly showed a smile on his face.


    "Look at his lewd smile. I''m afraid his fighting power has reached the level of high-level Taoist master?" LAN Ke''er looks at Murong Yu and chuckles.


    Murong feather face a black, his smile how to lust ¡¤ swing? Immediately, he glared at LAN Ke''er: "don''t interrupt, now we''re serious."


    "What I''m talking about is serious. Your smile is very lewd indeed." LAN Ke''er showed no weakness.


    "I think you have itchy skin?" Murong Yu stares at LAN Ke''er.


    "Yes, I itch! Come and hit me LAN Ke''er started playing hooligans directly.


    Murong Yu was defeated directly. In terms of playing hooligans, none of them can match LAN Ke''er. Moreover, the thick skin of LAN Ke''er is far from that of Murong Yu and others. At the beginning, it was because of LAN Ke''er''s crazy pursuit that he finally became one of Murong Yu''s five wives.


    "Well, let''s get down to business first." Finally, it was Zhao Zhiqing who spoke. Zhao Zhiqing''s prestige is quite high. Murong Yu can''t make sure that LAN Ke''er is obedient after she speaks.


    "Now I have integrated 1.5 million whirlpools, with the same strength and cultivation. The combat power has been greatly improved than before, and it should have reached the level of high-level Taoist master? " Murongyu pondered for a while, then said slowly.


    The five women couldn''t help looking at each other. They know that murongyu''s fighting power is abnormal, but is it too abnormal? In the universe, even beyond a small level of combat power is extremely rare, it is called genius.


    For example, Murong Yu has gone straight beyond three realms. Moreover, with more and more whirlpools of his integration, his combat power will become more and more terrifying.


    It seems that the general theorem is not suitable for Murong Yu at all.


    "Hooligan, if you go on like this, as long as you break through to the beginning of Tao, you will have the fighting power of Tao Zu, right? Come on, hooligan. " You Mengqing still can''t hide his shock.


    "The stronger the fighting power, the more difficult it will be for me to break through. I have a hunch that the realm of Tao is probably the most difficult one to break through since my cultivation. " Murong Yu waved his hand helplessly.


    "Don''t lose heart, as long as you break through, you will soar. At that time, you can rush to the realm of chaos controller Situ Xuan also cheered Murong Yu.


    "Chaos controller?" Murongyu smiles helplessly. He especially remembered what the emperor had said to him. Above all the monks, under the chaos controller, there are eight controllers. The eight controllers are the most powerful resistance for Murong Yu to become the chaos controller.


    Perhaps now those in charge have discovered his existence. I''m afraid that the reason why he didn''t move is because murongyu''s weak relationship? Murongyu is too weak to be worthy of the hand of those superior controllers.


    However, with murongyu''s strength, it has gradually threatened the eight masters. Maybe, when he breaks through to the realm of Daozu, or even only has the fighting power of Daozu, those masters will be unable to help.


    Of course, these murongyu did not tell Zhao Zhiqing and others. After all, he can bear the pressure himself. There''s no need for Wu NV to worry about it.In the following time, Murong Yu asked these monks who had already broken through the realm to practice for a period of time. After consolidating their accomplishments, he sent them back to Shengzong. It won''t do them much good to keep on practicing. What''s more, they have enough enlightenment now. What''s missing is all kinds of opportunities.


    The second batch of strong people have all left. And the third group of Shengzong genius also entered the Hetu Luoshu. There are more people in this group, reaching 100000.


    Originally, there were only 10000 people in the first group. Murong Yu is worried that the sound of those roads is not enough. If there are too many people, they will be divided too much. Then the breakthrough time will be infinitely extended.


    However, after observing for many times, Murong Yu found that the sound of these great roads was enough to cover 100000 monks. But 100000 is the limit.


    Moreover, the 100000 people in the second group are slightly inferior to those in the first group in terms of their qualifications and talents. However, Murong Yu is confident that he will promote them all to the beginning of Tao. It just takes longer.


    Murongyu doesn''t care. Because in Hetu Luoshu, time can be controlled by him. A few hundred years is just a few years or even months.


    Ten years has passed.


    Archangel March is still in the closed pass, and during this period of time, the fighting power of murongyu''s angels has also improved very fast. Has reached the peak of Daojun. That''s the peak of the 22 winged angel.


    In this regard, March''s staff did not feel strange. Because, in the past ten years, Murong Yu often entered the treasure house of March.


    And Murong Yu is not polite, but all those who can improve their strength have tried again. There''s no way. Who wants March to pay attention to him? Before closing, Murong Yu was given the right to enter and leave the treasure freely.


    Of course, even if murongyu can freely enter and leave the treasure house, he can only enter the peripheral area of the treasure house. Deeper down, he''s not qualified to go in.


    There are countless arrays and prohibitions. If there is no way to pass, no one can enter. But what march didn''t know was that murongyu''s master had already visited his treasure. Even Murong Yu knows all about the treasures in it.


    It''s just that he hasn''t collected any treasures for the time being. Once he turns against Maggie, murongyu will definitely empty Maggie''s treasure at the first time.


    Whew!


    A messenger came down from the sky and finally circled outside the Hetu Luoshu.


    Murong feather heart read a move, then opened the river map Luo book. Then, the transmission Rune rushed straight into the Hetu Luoshu, and finally appeared in front of his soul family.


    "Well? The ancestor of the soul clan? At this time, we are at the headquarters of the holy universe alliance, summoning all the Deputy alliance leaders and elders? " After reading the message, murongyu''s face changed slightly.


    This alliance leader of holy universe is said to be the first strong one of the soul clan, the existence of Daozu realm. However, Murong Yu is not sure how many Taoists he is.


    Even the ancestor of Hun Yi didn''t know the specific state of that person, but he just knew that the other person was called Hun Xiao. The strength is extremely strong.


    Laozu, the most powerful Daozu of the soul clan. Or, is it the only strong Taoist in the holy universe? This person is very mysterious, god dragon see the head but not the end, even the soul Yi Laozu and others have just seen his power separation several times.


    Last time when the alliance of holy universe was established, the ancestor of spirit Xiao was just a divine idea passed through the air.


    Without saying a word, Murong Yu started the transmission function of Hetu Luoshu and directly sent it back to the broken universe. After leaving murongxuan, Zhang AO and others in the barracks, he released Hunyi Laozu, Zhao Xu and others from Hetu Luoshu.


    "Back to the broken universe?" Everyone looked at each other, glad at the same time, but some disappointed. Fortunately, they all came back safely. To their disappointment, they didn''t get anything in this trip to the angel universe.


    "Now the alliance leader calls our Deputy alliance leader and all the elders to be sent. You can leave the barracks and wait for the order." Soul Yi old ancestor swept public one eye, light say.


    Everyone was shocked. People who had some ideas immediately cut off the little nines in their hearts. The strong Taoists of the soul clan have appeared. How dare they make any decisions?


    Even Zhao Xu, originally he was thinking about how to kill Murong Yu. But now I can only look pale. However, if he wants to kill Murong Yu, his heart will not die.


    Murongyu also noticed the change of Zhao Xu, but Zhao Xu has been ignored by him. If he dares to engage in wind and rain, murongyu doesn''t mind squeezing him to death.


    When murongyu and Fenshen came to the hall of holy universe alliance, everyone had already arrived. After all, the battle of the temple of the wilderness was over long ago. They did not stay in the angel universe, but returned early."Triple Tao Zu!"


    Murong Yu was shocked when he saw hunxiao, the leader of the holy universe alliance and the ancestor of the soul clan.


    The light from Hun Xiao was extremely strong. I don''t know how many times stronger it was than the powerful dual Daoist ancestor of March. Therefore, Murong Yu dares to judge the other party''s realm.


    However, Murong Yu made a comparison in his mind. Even if the soul xiaolaozu is powerful, it seems that he is not as good as the mysterious boy who appeared at the beginning?


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 2296

    According to legend, the holy universe only has the supreme existence of the level of soul Xiao. But because the soul xiaolaozu has always been a God, even the high level of the soul clan rarely see him. Therefore, no one knows what realm he is.


    Unexpectedly, he turned out to be a triple ancestor.


    It''s really shocking. It should be noted that the angel universe is so powerful that there seems to be no triple ancestor? Otherwise, that day would not be suppressed by the mysterious boy.


    Even such a powerful Angel universe does not have triple Daozu. The holy universe is not as good as the angel universe. How could there be a triple Daozu?


    This is really unreasonable.


    "Isn''t hunxiao Laozu cultivated in the holy universe? But in other more powerful universes? " Murong Yu''s heart suddenly passed this idea.


    But he knows that in some universes, there will never be a triple ancestor. Just like the holy world, if you can''t go beyond the holy world, then you will not achieve reincarnation.


    Domination is the limit of the holy world.


    "Very good. Everyone''s here. It''s good to give me face." Confused the old ancestor is to sweep everybody one eye, then light say.


    All the people are looking at the old ancestor of hunxiao with a dignified face. Because everyone felt his strength.


    "What do you think of the invasion of the universe?" The soul xiaolaozu said slowly, and his eyes finally fell on Murong Yu''s face, which made Murong yu feel awe inspiring.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Murong Yu always feels that the eyes of hunxiao looking at him contain other meanings. However, hunxiao''s eyes are very obscure and just flash away. Murong Yu has not responded at all.


    However, Murong Yu clearly remembers that before he came back, hunxiao had no contact with Hunyi Laozu. So, how did he know about himself? Is it because I''m standing out like a rooster here?


    However, the soul Xiao''s eyes soon moved away from Murong Yu''s face. Therefore, this makes Murong yu think that he has a delusion.


    "Lao Zu, it''s good to keep the current situation. Let''s fight between the divine universe and the martial arts universe. After all, our holy universe is far less powerful than those two universes. " The old ancestor of Hunyi took the lead in speaking. Of all the people present, he was the only one suitable for the first opening.


    Other people have echoed the view of Hunyi Laozu. After all, this is the most suitable method they discussed for a long time.


    But Laozu shook his head: "you are too conservative. I think we immediately launched the war into the divine universe and completely annihilated the monks of the divine universe in the divine universe. "


    Take the initiative?


    Murongyu and others were surprised. This is not to take the egg to touch the boulder? The holy universe has always been a weak side. If it is not eaten, how dare it take the initiative?


    "What? Are you afraid? " Seeing the shocked expression of all the people, Laozu hunxiao sneered, and his face was full of contempt.


    "Laozu, our holy universe is not as powerful as the divine universe." The old ancestor of Hunyi spoke again. In fact, what he expressed was what murongyu wanted to express.


    "Well! That''s because you''re so rubbish. Why should you be afraid of me? God, I will kill as many of the powerful taozu from the universe! That''s it. I''ll give you a month to gather the most strength. A month later, we went straight to the universe of God. " The old ancestor of hunxiao gave an order directly, and then disappeared in the same place.


    Everyone looked at each other, but eventually left one by one.


    No way, who let soul Xiao be their leader? The most important thing is that the strength of this leader makes them feel that their souls are shaking.


    Who dares not to obey? Maybe it will be wiped out by hunxiao.


    They''ve all heard of the ruthless methods of this soul clan.


    "Go back and integrate the strongest disciples you have. All of them will be here in a month. We will take the initiative to attack the universe. This is what the alliance leader means. I think everyone knows how to do it. " After returning to the broken universe, Murong Yu gathered all the deacons under his command to convey the order of hunxiao.


    Although many deacons are the high-level of the holy universe alliance, they have the lowest position in the high-level. Therefore, no one dares to disobey the order and goes to execute it one by one.


    "Lord, should we bring more people here?" Duanmuqing asks murongyu. Other people also looked at murongyu, with the color of inquiry.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "we Shengzong don''t need to add more disciples. One billion people is enough. Moreover, this time, all the one billion people of Shengzong are my own soldiers. No one is allowed to fight without my orders. "Murongyu gave a death order directly.


    Although hunxiao is a triple ancestor. But the holy universe can have triple Daozu, and the divine universe may also have triple Daozu. Even if there is no God, the universe does not have triple ancestors, but the soul Xiao will not always move. It''s the soldiers at the bottom who are desperate. But the strength of Shengzong''s disciples is generally weak.


    Therefore, murongyu can''t let them die. Moreover, Murong Yu can also feel that there must be some other reason why hunxiao Laozu was so anxious to attack the divine universe.


    This time, there was a lot of crisis.


    "Hunyi, murongyu has great potential. I think he has great hope of becoming a Taoist. So, this time we go to attack God universe, you must take him with you and don''t let him take risks. " Holy universe alliance headquarters, the soul free ancestor slowly said to the soul free ancestor.


    "Yes, I will protect murongyu. Like his ancestors, he is the hope of the soul clan. " The soul Yi old ancestor immediately respectfully says.


    Even though Hun Xiao has great powers, he can''t see that Hun Yi''s ancestor is one of Murong Yu''s parts. And this scene is very clear, all spread to murongyu''s mind.


    "In this jade slip, I have a part of my strength, which can resist a full attack from a strong Taoist. You give the jade slips to murongyu. Remember, I don''t want to see murongyu fall. " Laozu hunxiao once again focused on it.


    What else can murongyu say? This kind of thing with only benefits, he can only go on. However, what puzzled him was why the old ancestor of Hunyi paid so much attention to him? Is it really because of his potential?


    Maybe it''s possible. Or what''s the plot of hunxiao?


    However, even if there is a conspiracy, Murong Yu can only accept it. Otherwise, when the plot turns into a conspiracy, Murong Yu will not even have the opportunity to mediate.


    In a month''s time, the blink of an eye.


    Broken universe, trillions of the holy universe strong gathered here, vast, can not see the end at a glance.


    The lowest realm has reached the realm of the true self, and most of them are monks of the level of non self realm. In the holy universe, the friars in the selfless world can already cross the world. But today, they are just the most ordinary soldiers.


    With a single order, trillions of monks marched forward. Their mission is to go through the broken universe and smash the Huanglong in the divine universe.


    Of course, before they attack the Yellow Dragon, they have to destroy the monks who are arranged in the broken universe by the divine universe.


    Because the war stopped, there was no conflict between the two sides for some time. Moreover, the divine universe never thought that the holy universe would dare to take the initiative to attack?


    Therefore, when the army of the holy universe arrived near the camp of the monks of the holy universe, it was discovered by their scouts. For a moment, the sharp alarm sounds constantly, one after another.


    However, this time, as the vanguard force, it is the existence of the avenue level of the holy universe. These are hundreds of millions of powerful people.


    At the same time that the Scouts of the divine universe issued a warning, these powerful people of the great road had rushed to the military camp of the divine universe.


    Kill!


    Almost at the same time, hundreds of millions of strong people on the road broke out a loud drink. At the same time, a series of terrible forces have poured down from these powerful people. It''s like the Milky way falling nine days.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    God is powerful in the universe, but most of the soldiers here are ordinary soldiers. How can they resist the power of hundreds of millions of powerful people in the frontier at the same time?


    Where the power passed, it was like cutting rice. All the ordinary monks in the universe were beaten into a blood mist and burst into the void.


    In this process, there are also strong people who want to kill. But how can a Mayer shake a tree? Just a few, dozens or even hundreds of them, how can they resist hundreds of millions of powerful people?


    Sweep! Sweep or sweep.


    Within a few breaths, the camp where the divine universe was stationed in the broken universe was almost flattened. In the end, there was only a large group of strong Taoists at the top leading some strong Taoists to fight and flee.


    However, the Supreme Master of the holy universe also took part in the war.


    Although the divine universe is powerful, it only has less than one percent of its power in breaking up the universe. But now the holy universe is pouring out. Although the holy universe is not strong enough, the divine universe is not an opponent at all.


    Losing, more and more strong people fall.


    However, the strength of the small team composed of the God universe''s top Taoist masters is also strong. I''m going to rush out of the enclosure. The hundreds of millions of powerful people in the holy universe could not stop them.Hum!


    At this moment, a cold hum came from behind the holy universe. The next moment, a giant foot fiercely stepped down from jiuchongtian.


    Bang!


    God universe those are struggling in the corner of the peak of the small team composed of Taoist simply do not have time to react, it has been the big foot to trample burst.


    No one can escape the death of one foot.


    How powerful!


    Everyone who saw this scene was shocked. But soon, the holy universe began to shout.


    This article comes from the novel of reading a book


    ...

 Chapter 2297

    The leader is powerful! Alliance leader dominates the world!


    One by one, they all cried out. Even a part of Shengzong''s army cried out, except that Shengzong''s disciples didn''t.


    Hunxiao Laozu''s hand is simply shocking, one foot on the explosion of hundreds of millions of road territory strong people can not do anything about the small team of God universe. This instant raised the morale of holy universe to the peak.


    That is to say, at this moment, the prestige of hunxiao in the holy universe has been raised to the highest value.


    This is a world of force. Whoever has high military strength will be respected by all. Of course, those who commit great crimes will not be treated like this.


    And hunxiao Laozu has no bad reputation in the holy universe, and he is also the leader of the holy universe alliance, so this step has enhanced his supreme prestige.


    Only the disciples of Shengzong had no facial expression. In their eyes, even if the other side is hundreds of millions of times stronger, it has nothing to do with them. Murongyu is the only one they respect.


    Moreover, they all believe that one day, their holy Lord will reach or even surpass the point of spiritual freedom.


    In fact, apart from their absolute loyalty to murongyu, the disciples of Shengzong were also determined and determined. It''s not easy to change your beliefs.


    "Well, move on." Seeing the performance of all the people, a satisfied color passed over hunxiao''s face ¡è ww.¡£ Although it was just a flash, it was discovered by Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu shook his head in his heart: "even if it''s the triple ancestor, what? I still care about these false names. "


    With the support of the strong in the whole universe, would Murong yu feel proud and high spirited?


    After thinking about it, Murong Yu smiles. He will never be high spirited. Because from the beginning, his goal was "chaos controller.". What are you entitled to be proud of before you become chaos master? What''s so high spirited?


    Only when he became the first person in the endless chaos, it was not too late to be proud.


    After cleaning the spoils, the people moved forward again, this time flying directly towards the God universe.


    "Laozu, now there is a fierce battle between the martial arts universe and the divine universe. But there are still a large number of monks in the divine universe. Will we be sniped during our trip? After all, our goal is too big. " The old ancestor of Hunyi asked about hunxiao.


    "Don''t worry, this time we have destroyed the army of God who is breaking the universe. They won''t receive any news. Moreover, this time we will go directly to the bottom of God''s universe. " The soul xiaolaozu said lightly.


    It must be hunxiao who uses his magic power to isolate the heaven and earth, so that all messengers of the God universe can''t leave here. Therefore, the God universe does not know that their army in the broken universe has been completely destroyed.


    When they know the news, the army of the holy universe will be on its way.


    However, the broken universe is huge, and it will take a certain amount of time for the saint universe and his party to quickly cross the broken universe. And, in this process, Murong Yu always found out. After they went on for a while, hunxiao ordered them to change their way.


    Murong Yu is not familiar with the broken universe and the divine universe, so he does not know where they will appear in the divine universe after hunxiao changes his route?


    Now we have to follow orders.


    Six months later, murongyu and others have come to the end of the broken universe.


    In the broken universe, there is strong dead air everywhere, and the world is gray. At this time, there is a light ahead. From a distance, there is a bright dawn, there are a number of Yuan stars across the world, there are birds and flowers, there are friars.


    It''s a universe.


    God, the universe?


    It doesn''t seem to be a divine universe.


    The divine universe is close to destruction. Although the dead air in it is not as violent as the broken universe, it must be the dead air that crisscross the sky and the earth, breaking into a mess.


    But the universe that appears in people''s eyes is full of vitality. It doesn''t seem to be about to be destroyed.


    This is definitely not a divine universe, Murong Yu is sure. Many other strong people are also sure, so they all look puzzled.


    "Lao Zu, it seems that the universe in front of us is not God, is it? Are we going to attack the universe? " Murongyu, the ancestor of Hunyi, took the lead in asking.


    In the eyes of Laozu hunxiao, there was a cold light: "of course, it''s not the divine universe ahead. This is a new universe full of vitality. All you have to do is conquer the universe and make it our colony. "


    colony?Murong Yu''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his heart resisted. If it''s to attack God, he will do his best. But the universe is not in conflict with them. Why take the initiative to attack? Become an aggressor?


    Attacking other universes for no reason? What does this make the natives of the universe think?


    At the beginning, when he knew that God universe would invade his own universe, Murong Yu felt angry. Presumably, when the people in this universe know that they are being invaded, they are in the same mood as he was at the beginning, right?


    What''s the idea of hunxiao? Why invade the universe? Is there any treasure in this universe that can be watched by hunxiao? Murong Yu pondered in his heart. He would never believe that hunxiao would invade the universe for no reason.


    Is the new universe the origin of the universe? Does he want to refine the origin of the universe?


    This amazing idea suddenly flashed through murongyu''s mind.


    This is just murongyu''s idea. As for whether it is so, he has not yet determined. Is the idea of hunxiao Laozu something that a little monk without self can guess?


    "Attack! Step on the universe. " With the order of hunxiao Laozu, the army of holy universe alliance tore the barrier between the two universes and rushed straight into the universe called Zihuang.


    It''s still the strong ones who take the lead. The terrible power rippled out and swept in all directions. Where we pass, the void vibrates and shatters.


    "Invasion! The enemy invades The piercing alarm rang through the sky. However, the friars on the edge of the universe are too low. They didn''t even have the monks of Daojing level, so they didn''t have the ability to fight back at all.


    massacre! A one-sided massacre. Under the Jackal''s claws of the holy universe alliance, the friars of Zihuang universe are like lambs, constantly being killed.


    "No one is allowed to do anything without my command." Murongyu''s face was a little ugly. He was quite resistant to such an unprovoked invasion.


    However, this is the order of the alliance leader of the holy universe. Who dares not to obey it? Murongyu can''t command the deacons under his command. He can only command the people under his direct command not to fight.


    In this way, even if others find out, they have nothing to say. Because these are murongyu''s own soldiers. Their purpose is to protect murongyu, not to fight.


    One by one, the star domains are constantly broken by the hooves of the holy cosmic alliance. The friars in Zihuang''s universe are constantly dying, and their resentment rises up, enveloping the star regions one by one.


    However, at this time, the aboriginal friars of Zihuang universe had already reacted and organized an alliance to resist the invaders like holy universe.


    "The presence of all the alliance''s deputy leaders and elders comes with me." Murong Yu is cruising with the army of Shengzong in the army of holy universe alliance, but a huge and incomparable idea comes across the void and pierces his mind.


    It''s the ancestor of hunxiao.


    "Is his purpose finally revealed?" Murong Yu sneered in his heart. Because of hunxiao''s cold blood, murongyu has no good feeling for him.


    After a short time, the ten deputy leaders and one hundred elders of God''s universe had gathered. But the soul Xiao didn''t say anything. He tore the void out of a huge crack with his bare hands, and then he dived into the space crack first.


    Murongyu and others, though confused, rushed in quickly.


    Endless chaos was torn out by the great power of the soul xiaolaozu. People follow the soul of the old ancestor, constantly shuttle in endless space cracks.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, a moment? Or is it an era? Here, time is confused.


    Shua!


    On this day, Murong Yu finally rushed out of the space crack and finally got down to earth.


    At the same time, a breath that made him feel a little familiar rippling from the front. There is no intention of killing or showing kindness, which means there is no breath of life and wisdom. But it makes murongyu feel familiar.


    Murong Yu has experienced this kind of breath in the realms of cultivation, the fairyland and the angel universe. Yes, it''s the original breath.


    Although the origin of the divine world and the holy world is far from what he feels now, they are all the origin, so the breath is somewhat similar.


    With them, hunxiao has entered the original space of Zihuang universe.


    Does he want to refine the original space? Murong Yu''s heart sank, and he knew that his guess was ten years old.


    Although he has not yet seen the origin of Zihuang''s universe, Murong Yu clearly feels his existence. It is hundreds of millions of times stronger than that of the holy world, but it is far less than the origin of the angel universe."You help me refine the origin of Zihuang universe and help me break through to a higher level. And you have all the benefits. I promise to make you the masters of the universe. " At this time, the sound of hunxiao suddenly rang.


    The master of the universe?


    People couldn''t help swallowing.


    To be the master of the universe is not necessarily to refine the origin of the universe. He can control hundreds of millions of forces in that universe, control all living beings. If there is a soul Xiao behind him who surpasses the triple ancestors, it''s very easy for him to become the master of the universe.


    "We will do our best to help the alliance leader to successfully refine the origin of Zihuang universe." The crowd roared in unison.


    Reading Wang''s first novel


    ...

 Chapter 2298

    Murong Yu also drifted with the crowd to express his attitude. Otherwise, if he didn''t say anything, wouldn''t it make Hun Xiao suspect?


    However, after refining the origin of Zihuang universe, can we really break through the existing realm? Can we transcend the realm of triple ancestors? Isn''t that where you''re in control?


    Murong Yu doesn''t think so.


    There are only a few controllers in the world. Unless those controllers fall, it is impossible for anyone to break through and become controllers.


    After all, every controller controls one of the avenues.


    The world, space, life, destruction and war are all roads. All of them are controlled by the eight masters. Chaos Avenue is the supreme and strongest of all avenues. Only with the constitution of "chaotic celestial body" can we be qualified to be the controller of chaos.


    It seems that hunxiao has been to Zihuang space many times, and he is very familiar with it. With the crowd straight to a direction on the fly past.


    Zihuang universe is a new universe, which is still very young compared with holy universe. Therefore, the Zihuang universe is not as big as the holy universe.


    The universe will also grow. In the new age, the holy universe is not as big as it is now. However, each of them is like a monk, and also has the difference of "qualification".


    Some of them have better qualifications, so they will grow bigger. And the quality is not very good, even if the growth to the peak is not much. It''s like the holy universe.


    Among the innumerable universes, the holy universe is just ordinary. But the angel universe is better. Even in countless universes, the angel universe can also be at the forefront.


    So why did hunxiao give up the origin of holy universe and choose the origin of Zihuang universe?


    There are two reasons for this. One reason is that Zihuang''s development potential is much greater than the origin of the holy universe. Moreover, the origin of Zihuang universe is in the new period, which is relatively easy to refine.


    But it''s just relatively easy. Otherwise, the soul Xiao will not bring the whole holy universe strong to come.


    After a while, murongyu and his party appeared in the center of Zihuang''s universe. At a glance, there was a slight illusion. The transparent shadow sat on the ground.


    As like as two peas, the young man, who is about fifteen or six years old, is the same as the Terran race, but still more handsome than the angels and demons. However, the youth did not send out any breath of life. Because he is the origin of Zihuang universe.


    After all, the origin of the universe is actually a pure force, not a living body.


    "Sure enough, the origin of the universe is countless times stronger than that of the small world." Looking at the origin of Zihuang''s universe, Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    Whether in terms of mass or other aspects, the origin of the small world is far less than that of the universe.


    Shua!


    Hunxiao is the first one to do it. He reaches out his big hand and grabs the origin of Zihuang''s universe. A force burst out from his big hand and swept to the origin of Zihuang''s universe. He wanted to restrain the origin of Zihuang''s universe.


    Hum!


    Seeing the power of hunxiao coming into contact with the origin of Zihuang''s universe. But at this time, an inexplicable force came out of the youth.


    After a dull sound, the power of hunxiao was shattered.


    At the same time, the boy also slowly opened his eyes.


    What kind of eyes are those? Clear black and white, transparent and clear, but it does not contain any feelings - youth is the origin of Zihuang''s universe, not life. Therefore, he will not have any feelings of life.


    "You again? You want to refine me? After all these years, don''t you give up? I told you, you can''t refine me. " There is no emotional voice concussion out, is so cold.


    Hunxiao sneered: "I advise you to surrender. Follow me, I can make you stronger. Otherwise, even if you are not refined by me, you will be refined by others. "


    "Give up! No one can refine me. " The original voice of Zihuang universe vibrates out without any emotion.


    "Do it."


    At the same time of speaking, the soul Xiao once again took out his hand and grasped the boy again. At the same time, he ordered more than 100 people, such as murongyu, to fight.


    Murongyu and others dare not neglect it. They all burst out with the strongest power and madly killed the past. If they can help hunxiao refine the origin of Zihuang universe, they will get a lot of benefits.


    Even if in the end hunxiao can''t refine the origin of Zihuang''s universe, as long as they try their best, hunxiao will certainly treat them differently. It''s also a great benefit to be treated differently by the triple ancestors.So, they all worked very hard.


    Zihuang universe origin face expressionless began to fight back. However, it seems that every time he just defused the attack of murongyu and others, and did not take the initiative to attack?


    But soon, the teenagers began to take the initiative to attack.


    "Damn you! Not only to refine me, but also to kill my people. You''ve completely angered me. I''m going to kill you. " Cold words rippling out, cold and full of murder.


    These are just the feelings of murongyu and others. Even in a state of anger, teenagers have no expression on their faces and no emotion in their voices.


    Hum!


    Before the youth''s voice fell, the pressure of the universe''s original space where murongyu and others lived suddenly rose thousands of times. It''s like the Taigu mountains were crushed out of thin air, and the bodies of murongyu and others made a "click" sound.


    As a last resort, murongyu and others can only recover part of their strength to resist these pressures. Naturally, their attack is much weaker.


    And this is just the first step of Zihuang universe''s counterattack.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The sword awn and sword awn, which contain the destruction of heaven and earth, appear out of thin air. They kill Xiang murongyu and others like a storm.


    Bang!


    An elder level Taoist master was caught unprepared and was directly chopped by a sword. The power of terror cut him off, and he gushed blood in the void.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    It was surrounded by swords and knives. The elder level strongman was beaten to fly out, and more attacks swept away to kill him.


    But he is worthy of being one of the most powerful Taoists in the alliance of holy universe. One by one, the magic soldiers shot out of his body and quickly met the attacks from the strangulation.


    Poof


    Although the elder sprayed blood continuously, he finally blocked the attack.


    However, if they go on, they are definitely not rivals of Zihuang''s universe origin. Because they all found that the juvenile''s attack is more and more fierce.


    "The power of faith, cut me off!"


    The young man suddenly drank violently, stepped out, and disappeared in the same place.


    When he reappeared, he had come to the front of a deputy leader, and then hit the deputy leader''s head with a fist.


    The deputy leader was surprised, but he was not in chaos in the face of danger, and hit out with the same punch.


    Boom


    After the big bang, the big hand of the deputy leader was directly shattered. And the young man''s fist is fiercely on his body, and his body is split, and the blood is raging.


    On the other hand, the youth is just like the ancient god of war, standing still in place. Even more, Murong Yu found a look of disdain on his face.


    Is that right? When did Zihuang become so humanized? Murongyu looked at it again, but only saw the expressionless face.


    When murongyu looks at the boy, the boy also looks over.


    "No!" Murong Yu was immediately enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death. Immediately, without saying a word, he quickly retreated.


    However, just as he retreated, the boy also appeared in front of him, and hit him with one punch.


    The strong and incomparable breath of death enveloped murongyu''s whole heart, and he almost suffocated.


    "The combination of nine characters, the true word of nine characters, the great emperor of Taigu, suppresses the heaven and the world!" Murong Yu roared in his heart and made the most powerful attack.


    The best defense is attack. Instead of passive defense, it is better to take the initiative to attack, which may be able to resolve the crisis.


    The original space of the universe has been torn apart. A tall one million meters Taigu emperor from Taigu broken space-time, swept.


    One punch jumps out, the world changes color!


    Taigu emperor''s appearance is always so timely, one punch blocked the young man''s fist. But youth is the origin of Zihuang universe. Although it is just a new universe, it is not comparable to murongyu.


    Taigu emperor blocked less than one millionth of an instant, he was young to blow. However, it also scrambled for enough time for murongyu to retreat.


    Kill!


    The old ancestor of Hun Yi gave a violent drink and rushed out of the oblique stab. He was invincible and went straight to kill the original youth. At the same time, the attack of hunxiao and others has fallen down.Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Except for hunxiao, everyone, including Hunyi Laozu, was shocked out. One by one, their Qi and blood churned and they almost stood unsteadily. We can imagine how powerful this original youth is.


    However, somehow, also resolved the young murongyu''s killing blow.


    "Murongyu, it''s good." Laozu hunxiao looks at murongyu with admiration. And other people''s eyes are all glancing at murongyu in surprise.


    He was also attacked by a young man, but murongyu''s reaction was stronger than that of the deputy leader, although it was because everyone took action in time that murongyu''s fate was avoided. But at least in the beginning, murongyu has been in time to avoid the young attack.


    But the deputy leader couldn''t.


    Just relying on the response to the crisis, it shows that although Murong Yu''s realm is not as good as that deputy leader, his actual performance is better than that deputy leader.


    Therefore, the deputy leader''s face was a little ugly. Even murongyu felt a faint sense of killing from him.


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 2299

    Because murongyu''s performance surpassed himself, he showed his intention to kill him?


    This is red naked envy. This kind of people''s mind is too small, maybe when will be behind the Yin people.


    Murongyu''s heart also flits a trace of killing intention. For this kind of defenseless villain, if there is a chance, he will definitely kill each other. Otherwise, who knows when the other party will give him a hand?


    However, now we have not shown it, and the origin of refining Zihuang universe is the first. Immediately, they joined hands again to attack and kill the original youth.


    At the beginning, although Benyuan boy counterattacked, his attack was very strange, not like the attack of a monk.


    But the learning ability of the original youth is very strong. After a while of fighting, his attack became sharper and sharper. Moreover, the strength of the original youth is becoming stronger and stronger. At the end of the day, no one dares to act alone except hunxiao. Instead, they all gather together to attack and defend together.


    There''s no way. They''re just Taoist masters. They don''t even have Taoist ancestors. He is not the opponent of the original youth at all. In this way, the arrival of the public can not achieve the purpose of implicating the original youth.


    Now it''s the soul Xiao fighting alone.


    If he could suppress the original youth by himself, he would have succeeded a long time ago. So, he''s a little angry now.


    "You can''t refine me, and all of you invaders will die!" The source of youth while attacking the soul Xiao and others, while no emotion said.


    At the same time, with a wave of Benyuan''s hand, murongyu and others will see the scenes that are happening in Zihuang universe.


    The army of holy universe is fighting with the army of Zihuang universe. Originally, the strength of holy universe was strong, and the friars of Zihuang universe could not resist.


    But now things seem to have turned around.


    The monk Zihuang, who had been killed, had lost his armor, but the monk Shengyu, who had been defeated. Even, in some battlefields, the holy universe has been defeated.


    The reason is him, because the strength of those monks in Zihuang universe has been improved.


    Get the blessing of the origin of the universe! Even more, Murong Yu saw that if someone killed the monk of holy universe, his strength would increase more or less. Although the increase is far less than killing the invaders in the angel universe, at least it has increased.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu was surprised.


    The friars of Zihuang universe also got the blessing of origin. After killing the invaders, they also got the reward of origin.


    Isn''t Zihuang universe a new universe? Their origin has the ability of angel universe origin?


    Shocked, Murong Yu finally understood why hunxiao had to capture and refine the origin of Zihuang universe. The origin has gone far beyond most of the origin of the universe. As long as time goes by, the universe of Zihuang will surely grow to an extremely terrifying stage.


    Refining the origin of the universe is much better than refining the origin of the holy universe.


    In Zihuang universe, the monks of Zihuang universe have been blessed by the origin of the universe. With the reward of the origin of the universe, their strength will be more and more powerful.


    And the holy cosmic friars were greatly suppressed. First of all, they can''t absorb the vitality of Zihuang universe to recover their consumed power.


    Once their elixir or crystal is exhausted, they will be slaughtered.


    In this process, the holy universe will eventually collapse.


    Unless the monks of the holy universe withdraw from the purple Phoenix universe, the collapse will happen sooner or later. Or soul Xiao refining away the origin of Zihuang universe.


    But it seems unlikely?


    Hunxiao will not let the monk of holy universe quit Zihuang universe, and he will not give up the chance to refine the origin of Zihuang universe. This time, it is his biggest chance. He has the greatest chance to refine the origin of Zihuang universe. If he gave up this chance, maybe he would never be able to refine the origin of Zihuang universe.


    "With your strength and soul." Hunxiao''s face suddenly showed a worried color. Let''s roar.


    Before the public could react, a huge and incomparable soul pressure had already acted on them. At the same time, a wave of soul force just like a raging wave straight into their soul space, directly rushed to their soul.


    Murong Yu was shocked. His real soul space had been hidden in his mind. At the same time, he opened up another soul space in the original soul space to let a soul sit there.This is an ability he learned after his strength improved. Can be in the original soul space to open up a true and false soul space. In this way, even if someone invades his soul space, he will not find his unique soul space.


    After all this, Murong Yu feels that his soul separation has been suppressed or even controlled by a powerful soul force.


    Like murongyu, so are others. Although they are all strong at the peak of Taoism. But hunxiao is a triple ancestor. How many times stronger than them? So they can''t resist.


    The soul is directly controlled.


    Boom


    Although hundreds of Taoists are not soul friars, their souls are powerful. At the moment of being controlled, Murong Yu saw that all his soul power had been drawn to the soul of hunxiao.


    After getting the blessing of these forces, the soul strength of hunxiao suddenly soars.


    However, it seems that hunxiao is not satisfied.


    "All soul friars, your souls are blessed on me!" The voice of hunxiao Laozu has passed through several universes, countless time and space, and directly sounded over the soul family of the divine universe. Even, in the soul of every strong soul clan, the roar of the ancestor of hunxiao was heard.


    The next moment, almost all the souls of the soul friars were controlled by a powerful soul. The next moment, a continuous stream of soul power will come from the air, just like a rough wave into the body of hunxiao.


    Boom


    How many monks are there in the soul clan? Trillions! All the soul power of so many people poured into hunxiao''s body, and the power of hunxiao immediately surged at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    One, two, ten, fifty or even a hundred times!


    Almost a few hours later, the strength of hunxiao soared hundreds of times. As for whether there is beyond the realm of triple Daozu? Murong Yu doesn''t know.


    However, should not be beyond it? Even if the strength of hunxiao has been increased by hundreds of times. But murongyu felt that his strength was still far behind the mysterious boy who appeared in the angel universe that day.


    It''s not as good as that mysterious boy of that day. But now it''s pretty scary.


    "The hand of the soul!"


    The strength continues to improve. When it is about 150 times, it stops to improve. But at this time, the soul Xiao has already made a move. This time, it''s not an ordinary attack, but a soul attack.


    The incomparable strength of the soul condensed into a hand of the soul, smashed the sky, locked the source, and the young man beat down.


    Kill!


    The boy of Benyuan gave a violent drink and went straight up with a punch. Even if the fighting power of hunxiao is increased by more than 100 times, he is still not afraid.


    Bang! Bang!


    The big hand of soul Xiao''s soul was directly destroyed. And Benyuan youth also directly flew out.


    It''s just the first time that Benyuan boy was beaten out.


    Murong Yu clearly saw that after he was beaten out, the boy''s body, which had been a little vain, became more and more vain. It seems that the power has disappeared and consumed a lot.


    However, with the whole body of Benyuan boy shocked, a pure and incomparable power immediately surged from all directions. In less than a millionth of an instant, he was back to his peak again.


    As long as in the Zihuang universe, as long as the Zihuang universe is no better than the explosion, the huge and incomparable power in the Zihuang universe will continue to bless him. The power of the original youth is almost endless.


    Kill!


    The soul Xiao suddenly drinks, carrying the terrible strength to attack and kill again.


    Hunxiao is the triple ancestor of Taoism. He has rich experience in fighting. Is it comparable to the origin of a new universe? In the stormy battle of hunxiao, Benyuan youth was constantly beaten out.


    But that''s all. What if they were shot out? Hunxiao can''t hurt the original youth. And if you want to exhaust the strength of the original youth like this? It''s basically impossible.


    It was because he knew that it was impossible to exhaust the power of the original youth, so hunxiao would let the holy universe invade and try to kill the friars of Zihuang universe.


    The more monks there are, the stronger the origin of the universe will be. Because the source of the universe can bless them. The power of a monk can also be bestowed on the source.


    But now, the strategy of hunxiao seems to be invalid?


    Shua!


    At this time, a strong and incomparable breath came from the distance. Suddenly, it had penetrated into the original space of Zihuang universe.Bang!


    A big sword with dazzling light directly cuts down from jiuchongtian and directly cuts on Benyuan youth.


    Benyuan boy was caught unprepared and was cut by the huge sword! The terrible power broke out fiercely, and the original youth was cut off directly.


    The original youth is actually a group of strength, so it won''t be broken. However, Murong Yu clearly sees that the original youth has been severely damaged.


    The breath has dropped by at least 30%. Moreover, although the source of youth in time to heal. But it seems to have hurt the root, even if the healing, also can not recover.


    It''s like a monk who has lost his potential. Even if his physical injury is recovered, his potential can''t be repaired or can''t be repaired in a short time.


    Who attacked the original youth directly?


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 2300

    Shua!


    While murongyu and others were puzzled, a figure tore the void fiercely, stepped out from the distance, and appeared in the sight of everyone.


    This is an angel!


    This is a twenty-six winged angel, the archangel of the realm level. As soon as he appeared, there was a strong breath on his body, and he was not at all under the spirit.


    That is to say, the archangel is at least a triple ancestor.


    So, here''s the problem. Is the origin of Zihuang''s universe badly damaged by him? If it''s hit hard by him? Is he stronger than hunxiao?


    After all, hunxiao and Zihuang had been fighting for the origin of the universe for most of the day, but they could not hurt each other. This Archangel has not come yet, it will be a heavy blow.


    The high and the low make judgments.


    "Ha ha, hunxiao, long time no see." After the archangel appeared, he stood in the same place like a mountain. Looking at hunxiao from a distance, he laughed.


    In fact, hunxiao has long been severely damaged by Zihuang. After that, he stopped attacking Yuanyuan. Although he said that he could take advantage of his illness to take his life, but someone lifted a weight to create the original youth, still let him very alert.


    If he continues to attack Benyuan, he may also be hit by a heavy lift. Therefore, he has recovered part of his strength and protected himself.


    "What do you mean, Brian?"


    Hunxiao obviously knew the archangel. But it seems that they are not friends, but enemies? Whether it''s the reaction of the archangel Bryan or hunxiao, they all tell murongyu and others this.


    "What do you mean? Didn''t you see that? My purpose is naturally the origin of Zihuang universe. Hehe, the new universe has the ability of angel universe origin. If you grow up, I''m afraid it''s no less than the origin of the angel universe. " The archangel Brian laughs.


    Hunxiao''s face was a little gloomy. Before that, he had been thinking about the origin of Zihuang''s universe for a long time. But it just didn''t work. Now he put all his eggs in one basket. What he didn''t expect was that the archangel Brian had already killed him before he got it.


    "Brian, everything comes first and then comes. Zihuang, the origin of the universe is my locked treasure. Do you want to fight with me? " At the same time, soul Xiao burst out a strong breath, murderous, murderous splash.


    "War? What am I afraid of? " As the archangel Bryan stepped forward, he burst out a strong breath and directly confronted with hunxiao.


    Murong Yu found that hunxiao was blessed with the souls of all the soul monks. But the archangel also exudes the breath of the origin of the universe, which is obviously blessed by the origin of the universe.


    The strength of the two should be between the two. However, can the blessing of the origin of the angel universe last such a long distance?


    "You control the origin of the angel universe?" Looking at the archangel Brian, hunxiao''s face suddenly changed. He finally reflected why Brian could hit the origin of Zihuang universe.


    Because he used the original attack. Only the same attack, can easily hit the other side. Otherwise, even if Bryan''s strength is ten times stronger, it is impossible for him to create the original youth by lifting weights.


    "No, no, no..." angel Brian shook his head.


    "The origin of our angel is a great and noble existence. How can I be qualified to refine or even control it? I''m just cooperating, you know? I found him food to make him stronger. And the advantage I get is that I can borrow his power at any time. " The archangel Bryan was smiling, looking very satisfied.


    Can we borrow the power of the universe at any time?


    He''s responsible for finding food for the origin of the angel universe?


    Hunxiao''s face was very ugly. He already understood why. The source of Zihuang''s universe is not the archangel Bryan, but the angel universe behind him.


    The origin of angel universe is already very powerful. If he devours the origin of Zihuang universe, what will it be? By then, Brian, who can borrow the original power of the angel universe, will be more powerful.


    Isn''t it a problem to defeat hunxiao easily?


    Originally, their strength lies in Bo Zhongzhong, and no one can do anything about it. If the other party suddenly strong, it will be a tragedy. So, hunxiao will never let Brian get it.


    What''s more, the other side will take what he must get - the origin of Zihuang universe.


    "Kill


    The soul Xiao suddenly drinks, takes the lead and kills Brian.


    Brian, with a smile, stepped forward and killed hunxiao in the light of judgment. He was a triple ancestor. Not long ago, he got the recognition of the origin of the angel universe. With the help of the power of the origin, he was more fearless of the soul.Therefore, the two triads fought in the original space of Zihuang universe. The power is strong and fierce.


    These attacks can''t do any damage to the origin of Zihuang universe. Therefore, the origin of Zihuang''s universe is just healing, ignoring these.


    After all, he also knows that he is in crisis. If there were only two monks, he would not be afraid. But if there is another source who is countless times stronger than himself, if he is not stronger, the outcome will be very tragic.


    It''s hard for murongyu and others.


    Their souls are controlled by hunxiao. At this time, they have no freedom and can only be protected by hunxiao. And as long as the soul Xiao a carelessness, they these people will be triple Daozu strong attack afterwave to ground, and then fall.


    Big gods fight, little ones suffer.


    "It won''t go on like this. It''s not good for me whether it''s hunxiao or Archangel Bryan who wins in the end. And now is the best opportunity. If I can get the recognition of Zihuang''s universe origin, I will have the ability to fight against the upper Angel origin in the future. " Murong Yu thought in his heart, and all kinds of thoughts passed quickly from his heart.


    "Zihuang origin, I''ve seen the origin of the angel universe. He is much stronger than you. Now you have been watched by him, but you can''t leave Zihuang universe. So your ending will be miserable. If you can admit me, I can help you to improve your cultivation, and even take you out of Zihuang universe. " An extremely obscure breath of soul spreads out from murongyu, slowly rippling to the source of Zihuang universe sitting on the ground to heal.


    Benyuan youth is still sitting on the ground, eyes expressionless. But murongyu still saw his body tremble slightly. It shows that he has heard murongyu''s words, and he knows the power.


    However, he did not pay attention to murongyu.


    It''s good to have a reaction. Murong Yu doesn''t believe that he can be indifferent.


    So he did it again. However, it is not to attack the original youth, but to shake his memory of the angel universe in the past, so that the original youth can see the strength of the original of the angel universe.


    Especially in the scene where the angel universe beat back the mysterious boy, Murong Yu made use of it.


    Compared with the actions of the angel universe origin, the strength and reward of Zihuang universe origin''s promotion is just children''s play. In front of the origin of the angel universe, Zihuang universe is just like a child, which is totally vulnerable.


    However, because he is the same as the angel universe, he is targeted by the angel universe. It is estimated that after devouring him, the angel universe will become more powerful, right?


    "You are too weak. Even if I admit you, or even think you are the master, how can you guarantee that you can fight against the origin of the angel universe?" Finally, an obscure spiritual wave came into murongyu''s soul space.


    "With my potential. I''m just in the realm of no self now, but I have the fighting power of high-level Taoist. Once I break through to the beginning of Tao, I can compete with Tao Zu! Moreover, even if I can''t improve your cultivation, I can take you out of Zihuang universe. " Murong Yu said in a deep voice. At the same time, he was already laughing to himself. Zihuang''s inquiry about the origin of the universe has gradually entered murongyu''s plan. As long as he continues to work hard, it is not a problem for him to get the recognition of the origin of Zihuang''s universe.


    Although the source of Zihuan universe is extremely intelligent, how can it compare with Murong Yu in terms of intelligence?


    "I don''t believe you. If I believe you, you have to help me fight back these two Taoists. Especially that angel, it''s better to kill him. I hate him very much. " The original youth did not hide himself and said it directly.


    Poof


    Murongyu almost spat out blood. There was no pressure to ask him to kill the two Taoist masters. But tell him to kill two Daozu? Even if the soul Xiao two people stand in the same place and are killed by him, he may not be able to kill them.


    "Your silence means that you are deceiving me." The source of the youth''s spiritual fluctuations continue to ripple over.


    "You think too much of me. If I had that ability, would I still be in this situation? " Murong Yu said nothing.


    "Yes, you are too weak. Well, I can lend you all my strength first, or even let you control Zihuang universe for a short time. How about you help me beat them back? " Benyuan said slowly.


    "If I beat them and you turn around immediately, I can''t help you?" After all, he is not familiar with the origin of Zihuang''s universe, so it is very likely that something will happen.


    "Believe it or not."


    "Unless you recognize me first, that I am the Lord." Murongyu began to talk with Benyuan youth about conditions."It''s impossible to recognize you as the Lord." Benyuan youth would rather die than surrender. No matter how Murong Yu persuades him, he always insists on his own idea.


    "Well, you have to make a chaotic oath first. If you break the oath, you will be obliterated by chaos immediately." Murongyu can only do so in the end. The origin of Zihuang''s universe is not an idiot. It''s impossible to accept him directly.


    The first novel is a book

 Chapter 2301

    "I swear to chaos that if Murong Yu helps me fight off the two people in front of me, I will admit Murong Yu and get along with him forever. If there is any violation of the oath, I will be annihilated immediately and never be reborn! "


    Without any hesitation, Zihuang made the pledge of chaos.


    Chaos oath should be effective. Otherwise, the existence of strong absolute won''t make chaos oath easily. Moreover, Zihuang''s universe origin was solemn and solemn when she swore.


    Without any hesitation about the origin of Zihuang''s universe, Murong Yu made the pledge of chaos, but he didn''t doubt anything. After all, Zihuang knows that there are many crises now. If murongyu doesn''t help him, his end is likely to be refined by hunxiao, or devoured by the origin of the angel universe.


    No matter what the result is, it''s something he doesn''t want to see.


    "Boy, I have made a pledge. I can admit you now and let you take control of Zihuang universe for a while. " At the same time, an inexplicable power has been bestowed on him.


    Realm or Wuwo realm five levels, combat power or high-level Taoist appearance. But at this moment, murongyu felt that he was stronger than ever.


    This is not the strength of itself, but the strength of external forces.


    Murong Yu can clearly feel that as long as he wants, he can use the power of Zihuang universe origin and the power of the whole Zihuang universe.


    As long as in Zihuang universe, he is almost invincible. Of course, this invincibility is relative.


    He is not really invincible, even now, although he has become countless times stronger than before. But there is still no confidence to kill hunxiao or Bryan.


    Not to mention other people who are more powerful.


    "All the people of the holy universe, quit for me."


    Murong Yu has borrowed the power of Zihuang universe. All of a sudden, these forces will cover all the invaders of the holy universe. Then, before they react, Murong Yu tears the void and moves them all to the outside of Zihuang universe.


    Holy universe is murongyu''s hometown. He doesn''t want his monks to fall down here. And these friars in Zihuang universe will become murongyu''s subjects in the future. Murongyu did not want them to fall too much.


    Therefore, after he took control of Zihuang universe for a short time, he stopped the war between the two sides.


    Seeing this scene, Benyuan boy was obviously surprised. I can''t help but look at murongyu with new eyes.


    What murongyu wants to do is what he wants to do. But he just had no power to send the intruders directly, let alone kill them directly.


    But Murong Yu just took control of Zihuang universe and knew how to use these forces? And it''s pure incomparable?


    What Benyuan youth does not know is that although murongyu has never controlled the origin of the universe, the origin of the small world has controlled many. I have a deep understanding of all this.


    It can be said that it''s handy.


    After clearing the friars of holy universe from Zihuang universe, Murong Yu controls the original power of Zihuang universe and washes out the friars of Zihuang universe. They recovered part of the injury.


    However, Murong Yu''s habitual action made the monks of Zihuang universe appreciate the origin of Zihuang universe. In a short time, it greatly increased the prestige of the original youth.


    Originally, as the origin of the universe, every monk will feel awe towards the origin more or less. But it''s just awe, no respect. Because the source is the great man above.


    And now Murong feather for their healing this scene, but let them feel the source of kindness. Let them feel that the source is not all high above, but on their side. When they get hurt, they will heal them.


    For a while, the prestige of the source rose sharply.


    In this regard, the source of young surprised, originally, the source can also do so. Before long, he nodded thoughtfully.


    "How''s it going?" Murong Yu smiles and looks at the source of recovery. Because he is in control of Zihuang universe for the time being, the communication between Murong Yu and Benyuan youth doesn''t need to use divinity or spirit. You can communicate directly, just like communicating with a river map.


    "I believe you have gained a lot of benefits, too? The more cohesive people are, the better your strength will be. It''s like an angel universe. " Murong Yu said slowly.


    The angel universe is of one mind, and all believe in the origin of the angel universe. Therefore, the origin of the angel universe is so powerful. If Zihuang universe can do the same as the angel universe, it is only a short-term problem for him to reach the height of the angel universe.Benyuan had to nod his head, and he was aware of it.


    "With my help in the future, it will be sooner or later for you to improve your strength." Murongyu laughed. As long as Benyuan boy stays with him longer, he will be more likely to recognize murongyu as the main player.


    After finishing all this, the next goal is soul Xiao and Brian. At this time, the two people are still fighting, the constant outbreak of terror, the space of the origin of the universe are also destroyed. However, after the explosion, the original youth immediately recovered. So, although they fought fiercely, they didn''t actually cause any damage to Zihuang universe.


    "Murongyu, the archangel has part of the power of the origin of the angel universe. If I can keep that strength, it will be very good for my recovery Just as murongyu is thinking about how to do it, the voice of Benyuan youth rings in murongyu''s mind.


    Murongyu did not speak, but nodded slightly.


    Now he is still in the state of being controlled by hunxiao. Moreover, he did not want to be able to temporarily control the things in Zihuang universe to be discovered by anyone.


    Then, we can only do it quietly.


    Looking at the two people in the war, Murong Yu secretly enhances his strength. He wants to suppress these two people at one stroke and blow out the purple Phoenix universe.


    Bang! Bang!


    Suddenly, the two people in the war were bombarded by each other and flew out.


    This is the time.


    Murong Yu roared in his heart.


    Boom! Boom!


    It has already been promoted to the extreme power, and was directly blasted out by Murong Yu. Suddenly, two terrifying powers appear out of thin air and bombard the soul Xiao and the archangel Brian.


    Caught unprepared, they didn''t react at all.


    "Whew" sound, soul Xiao has been hit the purple Phoenix universe. This is the purpose of Murong Yu. It''s impossible to kill hunxiao at this time. We can only blow him out of Zihuang universe.


    At the same time that hunxiao was blasted out of the universe, the archangel Bryan, who was attacked at the same time, was not blasted out. It''s stagnant.


    It is not that his strength is stronger than that of hunxiao, which blocks murongyu''s attack. But murongyu deliberately trapped him in the same place with the power of restraint.


    "Deprivation!" Murongyu took the hand, concentrated all the power of Zihuang''s universe, and suppressed it against the archangel Bryan. He wants to deprive Brighton of the original power of the angel universe. It''s better to kill Brighton.


    "Blow it for me!" Bryan roars and blows out, trying to blow out murongyu''s attack.


    But, if only with his own strength, how can he fight against the whole Zihuang universe? Therefore, his attack can not only blow up murongyu''s attack. On the contrary, he was killed by murongyu.


    Boom!


    At this time, the origin of the angel universe finally came out.


    The origin of the angel universe turned into a huge sword of archangels, which was cut out directly.


    "Suppression!"


    In the meeting of angel universe origin, the youth of origin also took action. As soon as he stepped out, he was in front of Bryan. His big hand came out and grabbed the magic sword of Archangel.


    Boom!


    Benyuan boy was cut down. But his hands still firmly grasped the magic sword of Archangel. Although the origin of the angel universe is countless times stronger than the youth of the origin. But after all, what he has come over is only a part of his strength. How can he be an opponent under the joint efforts of murongyu and Benyuan youth?


    "Devour!"


    Everyone is the source of strength, although there are high and low points. But it can''t stop the original youth from swallowing the origin of the angel universe. The first time, the source of juvenile began to devour the crazy.


    At this time, murongyu also mobilized the power of the whole Zihuang universe, killing the archangel Bryan crazily.


    "Bold!"


    A roar came from afar. The next moment, an even greater power of the angel comes from the air. It seems that the angel universe originally passed the power across the sky, and wanted to kill the original youth.


    "Kill Brian first. He''s a carrier. As long as he''s dead, the origin of the angel universe can''t help him no matter how powerful it is. " Murong Yu is drinking. Of course, this is all that the archangel Brian can''t see.


    Benyuan junior also realized that, so, his Archangel sword turned fiercely, and cut off the archangel Brian.


    Bryan was surprised. Even if he had the blessing of angel''s cosmic origin power, the distant water could not save the near fire. He was definitely not the opponent who suddenly hit the chicken blood peak origin youth.What''s more, he was also wondering why Zihuang''s universe origin suddenly became several times stronger? This is unreasonable. Originally, he wanted to kill hunxiao and devour the original youth. But now it seems impossible?


    Shua!


    In the heart doubts and the shock, but Bryan''s speed is actually not slow, quickly abruptly retreated.


    At this time, Murong Yu felt the anger of the angel universe, and the greater power of the angel came over.


    Boom!


    Simply, murongyu gives Bryan a hand and blows him out of Zihuang universe. Otherwise, if angels project more angel power, they will not be rivals.


    This article comes from the novel of shushuwang

 Chapter 2302

    &Chapter 2 spokesperson


    Outside the Zihuang universe, inside the broken universe.


    Hun Xiao''s face was ugly, and behind him were trillions of monks of the holy universe.


    "What''s the situation? How are they all transmitted? " The monks looked at each other in bewilderment. They wanted to know what was going on?


    But no one knows, and no one dares to ask the sullen hunxiao. Otherwise, how to be regarded as the outlet of hunxiao? A slap down, who can stop?


    As the ancestor of the triple Tao, hunxiao didn''t know exactly what was going on. But I have a general idea in my mind. He was attacked by Zihuang.


    Although he didn''t kill him, the ability to teleport him away was already quite adverse.


    Do you want to go back now?


    Maybe we can take advantage of Zihuang''s universe disease to kill him?


    The cautious soul Xiaoxin was hesitant.


    The sudden strength of Zihuang universe must be due to something. Or someone behind your back? If so, who is that person? If there is that man, will he be killed if he goes back again?


    And most importantly, now the origin of the angel universe also focuses on the origin of the Zihuang universe. He wants to capture the origin of Zihuang universe in front of such a powerful enemy, which is not very realistic.


    "Go Let''s go back first. " Soul Xiao''s face is gloomy and low to drink a, at first soar and fly toward the direction of holy universe.


    Although others were full of doubts, no one asked, but they could only follow hunxiao back. Among them are Murong Yu and Hunyi Laozu.


    At the same time, Murong Yu also sent out other people including him. Otherwise, if you stay in the same place, doesn''t that make Hun Xiao suspect him?


    However, after the transmission to the broken universe, murongyu''s original master quietly returned to the Zihuang universe. It''s just an incarnation of him that follows Hunyi.


    Moreover, soon Murong Yu took the excuse that he had a great feeling in the war, so he went into the space treasure of the soul free ancestor to shut up. In this way, even hunxiao will not notice that murongyu is different.


    When hunxiao gives up to capture the origin of Zihuang''s universe, the archangel Bryan on the other side of Zihuang''s universe doesn''t give up immediately.


    Before he came here, he had promised the origin of the angel universe that he would capture the origin of Zihuang universe. Now it''s failed, even if the angel universe won''t punish him. But he has broken his faith in front of the origin of the angel universe.


    This is a very serious thing. He has to break through to a higher level with the help of the origin of the angel universe. If the other party doesn''t trust him, it''s impossible for him to even borrow power.


    So, he won''t just leave.


    Just, let him angry is, he was sent away purple Phoenix universe also just. It doesn''t take long to breathe. He clearly saw that the crystal wall of Zihuang universe became more and more thick.


    Standing in his position, you could easily see everything in Zihuang universe. But now I can''t see anything.


    It is conceivable that if he wants to enter the Zihuang universe, he must first break these crystal walls. Otherwise, he would not be able to sneak in.


    If we attack these crystal walls, we will find the origin of Zihuang''s universe at the first time, and then attack him.


    But even so, Brian still wants to give it a try.


    Shua!


    Step out, he has appeared in the purple Phoenix universe crystal wall near.


    Light of judgment!


    Shua!


    Before the light of judgment hit the crystal wall of the universe, a terrible force fell from the sky, instantly locked Brian, and then killed him.


    At this moment, Brian''s heart was immediately enveloped by a strong sense of danger.


    Without any hesitation, he disappeared in the same place.


    Boom!


    The next moment after he disappeared, a force tore apart the chaos he was in. If it''s on Brian, it won''t kill him. But there''s no problem hitting him.


    Once injured, his combat power will be affected. If things continue to develop, who knows what the outcome is?


    But Brian will never give up easily. One step out, he was far away from here. When it reappeared, it came to the crystal wall of the universe on the other side. The attack started again.Boom!


    However, his attack has not yet fallen, the attack from Zihuang universe has been chopped down. Brian didn''t dare to fight directly, but finally moved away.


    The third time, this time, Brian was more depressed. He was just near the crystal wall of Zihuang universe, and the original attack of Zihuang universe had already come down.


    That is to say, he can''t attack the crystal wall at all. Unless it''s a long-range attack. However, in the long-range attack, Zihuang universe origin can also easily snipe.


    At the same time, it seems that the origin of the angel universe has been disappointed with Brian and no longer lend him power.


    In the end, after many attempts, Bryan went away. There is no way to enter the Zihuang universe, let alone refine the origin of the Zihuang universe.


    Zihuang universe, original space.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "you are still too weak. If you can upgrade a few more levels, it''s easy to kill these triple ancestors. "


    "One day, I will reach this level." The original youth, Gujing wubo.


    "Without my help, it will take a long time for you to recover. To achieve the goal of easily killing the triple ancestors, even dozens of reincarnation periods can''t be achieved. " Murong Yu said impolitely.


    Benyuan youth did not speak, Murong Yu is telling the truth. Moreover, it''s because of his talent. Such as the origin of the holy universe and the origin of the divine universe, the ultimate life can not reach the height of the present origin.


    Murong Yu looked at the boy with a flat expression: "now that the enemy has been driven away, should you keep your promise?"


    After Bryan retreated, murongyu''s temporary control over Zihuang''s universe has been taken back by Benyuan youth. Therefore, he did not forget to remind Benyuan to admit his identity.


    "I can admit that you, or even you can be my spokesperson or emissary. As long as in Zihuang universe, you can use some of my power. And I''m sure no one can kill you as long as it''s in Zihuang universe. Of course, if the strength of the other side exceeds my limit, it''s really embarrassing. "


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes. The promise of Benyuan youth is not sincere.


    Because in Zihuang universe, there are no strong Taoists. Otherwise, not long ago, the invaders of the holy universe had been killed by the powerful Taoists of Zihuang universe.


    Let alone the Taoist ancestors, there are very few monks at the level of Taoist beginning, Taoist king and Taoist master. In addition, the previous war has led to the fall of many powerful people.


    With murongyu''s current strength, who can kill him under Daozu? Therefore, the guarantee of the original youth is not sincere.


    "I know what you''re trying to say, so give up. I will never recognize you as the Lord. " It seems that he knows what murongyu is going to say. Before murongyu opens his mouth, Benyuan teenager opens his mouth first and blocks murongyu''s words.


    "All right." Murongyu also knows that it is impossible for Benyuan youth to recognize him as the master for the time being. It needs to be done slowly. He has enough time anyway.


    Moreover, now we have established a friendship with Benyuan youth. Murongyu is quite safe in Zihuang universe. Even if Daozu wanted to kill him, he could be safe for a while.


    "By the way, can I move my power into your universe? It should be noted that the more monks there are in the universe, the stronger your strength will be, and the faster you will be promoted. " Murongyu suddenly heard about it.


    If Shengzong moved into Zihuang universe as a whole, it would be safer than Shengzong.


    "Welcome. I welcome people with lofty ideals to stay here." Benyuan has no objection. Anyway, Shengzong''s coming in will do him no harm but good.


    Murongyu immediately smiles.


    Apart from the fact that Zihuang universe is relatively safe, the most important reason why Shengzong moved here is that the vitality of heaven and earth here is similar to that of the holy world. Shengzong disciples can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth here to practice.


    Of course, moving into Zihuang universe is not really safe. The origin of Zihuang universe has been targeted by the origin of angel universe. Although he gave up attacking the origin of Zihuang universe for the time being, he certainly won''t give up. Attacks are coming, and we don''t know when.


    Even a massive invasion like the holy universe is not impossible.


    However, Murong Yu has decided to accept the origin of Zihuang''s universe. Therefore, even if there are many risks, he will move Shengzong in. Besides, he is confident that Zihuang universe will become the second angel universe, even beyond the origin of the angel universe.


    "Well, I''m going to heal. What do you like to do, as long as it doesn''t harm my universe, you can do it. Although the angel universe is more annoying. But he still left some of the original strength, should be able to repair my injuryBenyuan boy gave the order of eviction. And he got the original power of the angel universe, which was originally the power of the angel universe''s original blessing on Bryan, that is, the power of condensing the archangel sword, which was forcibly deprived by the original youth.


    It''s just that he can''t deprive Brian of all the power of the angel universe''s original blessing, which makes him feel a little sorry.


    With a faint smile, Murong Yu left the original space and returned to the holy universe. He''s going to move Shengzong. However, how to move Shengzong without any doubt? This also needs to consider murongyu''s intelligence.


    !!


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 2303

    &Chapter 3 total invasion


    Before murongyu could think of a way to move Shengzong out quietly, an order came down.


    Murong Yu helpless, can only come to the hall of the holy universe alliance headquarters. While on the road, Murong Yu has already learned the story from Hunyi Laozu Fenshen.


    Originally, after seizing the origin of Zihuang''s universe, the leader of the holy universe alliance, hunxiao, had a stomach full of fire. These days, no one dares to touch his head.


    But just a day ago, they learned a news - God, the strong of the universe is invading! Because they already know that the army stationed in the broken universe is completely destroyed by the holy universe.


    They''re coming for revenge.


    Moreover, because of the stalemate in the war with the Wudao universe, the divine universe has gradually lost patience. After all, the martial arts universe is extremely powerful, and it is more and more unrealistic for the divine universe to attack and occupy the martial arts universe in a short time.


    Therefore, this time, the divine universe was ruthless and directly sent more than one tenth of its forces to destroy the holy universe.


    Finally, the divine universe will take the holy universe as the rear and foundation, and then slowly map the Wudao universe.


    "As far as you and all your subordinates are concerned, this time we will not only destroy the enemies of God and the universe, but also take away the God and the universe at one stroke." Murong Yucai enters the main hall of the holy universe alliance, and the voice of the alliance leader''s soul Xiao, which is full of killing intention, comes.


    Everyone looks at each other, but who dares to say anything? Although they are worried, hunxiao has given the order. If they don''t comply, hunxiao is afraid that he will be angry and slap them to death.


    So, one by one, they summoned their own orders and began to deploy troops.


    In fact, the holy universe has long been in a special period of war. Every deputy leader, elder and Deacon always keep their troops. Therefore, after an order was given, the army quickly assembled.


    Especially after the attack on Zihuang universe failed, many soldiers gathered in the broken universe, but they did not come back to the holy universe. Therefore, murongyu and others do not need to do anything at all.


    An hour later, under the leadership of the alliance leader Hun Xiao, the holy universe alliance''s trillions of friars launched a massive attack. Facing the direction of the God, the monk of the universe came to meet the past.


    You hun Xiao, the triple ancestor of Taoism, is sitting in the rear. The holy universe army is full of morale and murderous spirit.


    Soon, the two sides will be on the opposite side of the broken universe.


    Even though God has sent more than one tenth of his troops. But there are not so many vanguards. Now, although the holy universe alliance is not pouring out, its forces are almost more than 50 percent - of course, these forces refer to the forces in the real world and above.


    After all, in the battle between the two universes, the friars in the true self are not even qualified to be cannon fodder.


    So is the holy universe, so is the divine universe. Therefore, the lowest cultivation of the army on this side of God''s universe is also true self. However, the divine universe is much larger than the holy universe. Naturally, there are many monks.


    Just wrong, it has reached half of the 50% force of the holy universe. What''s more, God and all the people in the universe come with anger.


    As soon as the two sides got in touch, the most brutal battle began. There''s no conspiracy. There''s just a real fight.


    Now the divine universe has decided to capture the holy universe, so they will not confront the holy universe any more. As for the holy universe, we also know the seriousness of the matter. If you don''t want to lose your family, you can only defeat or even kill all the enemies in the future.


    Kill


    The roar of fury and the explosion of power kept ringing. The terrible power will break the void of the universe. Even if it is a strong sense of death are violent forces to shock the annihilation of a lot.


    The heaven and the earth became clear gradually, but there was still no suitable heaven and earth energy absorbed by the monks of the holy universe and the divine universe. What caused all this was the fall of the constant number of monks.


    Stumps everywhere, meat flying, blood flowing.


    As soon as they got in touch with each other, a large number of monks fell from both sides, trillions of them. After each monk fell, the blood spilled on the earth formed a blood River, which quickly spread to the distance.


    "Kill


    As an elder of the holy universe, murongyu, with ten deacons and their subordinates, is fighting bravely in the front.


    Hetu Luoshu is transformed into a huge picture scroll, which covers all the subordinates of Shengzong and even murongyu and protects them firmly. However, the people in Hetu Luoshu don''t have to worry about their own safety. They just pour out their strongest power and bombard in the army of God.This is a sharp knife, a big killer!


    Where murongyu had passed, the monks of the God universe quickly fell. Under the command of murongyu, even if they meet the peak Taoist, they are not the enemy of their unity.


    At this time, there are more than 100 million strong people following murongyu. The 100 million people followed murongyu''s orders.


    At murongyu''s command, the most powerful attack of the hundreds of millions of strong people in Daojing has also targeted a peak Taoist leader who has killed near murongyu and others.


    Only when the strength is concentrated can the peak Taoist master feel bad. When he turned his head and saw that hundreds of millions of strong people had locked himself in, his face turned pale.


    Shua!


    For the first time, the peak Taoist retreated. It''s just, where''s the time? The most powerful attacks of hundreds of millions of strong people in Daojing have been condensed into a torrent of strength, and they have been killed.


    Although the reaction speed of the peak Taoist master is first-class, it''s too late to escape. So he stood in the same place, his face was ferocious.


    All kinds of Taoist utensils were sacrificed by him, suspended in the void above his head, and firmly protected himself. At the same time, his strength has been promoted to the peak, which is to resist the function of murongyu and others.


    Boom!


    The torrent of power has been killed in the lightning, directly drowning the peak Taoist.


    When the dazzling power light disappears, there is only a big pit in the original place, where is the shadow of the peak Taoist?


    It can''t be stopped at all unless the other party is a strong Taoist.


    Tao Zu, the strong!


    Perhaps murongyu and his party are too dazzling. They have been targeted by Daozu.


    Shua, a figure appeared in the void in front of murongyu and others. This is a middle-aged man with a cold look, who exudes the air of dominating the world.


    "This is a strong Taoist!" There was a cry of surprise in the crowd. Suddenly, most of the faces were dignified, even frightened.


    Even murongyu''s subordinates also have strong peak Taoist masters, but the gap between the peak Taoist masters and the heavy Taoist ancestors is also great. It''s not the same level at all.


    Therefore, although the God of the universe has not yet taken action, but under the accumulation of power, the hearts of the people have been frightened.


    "It''s just a patriarch. Don''t forget that behind us there is the triple ancestor of the spirit xiaolaozu. Although the other side is strong, it''s not enough to be slapped by the soul xiaolaozu. Even, we are not without the power of the first World War. You don''t have to be frightened. Listen to my command, lock down the Taoist ancestor and kill him for me! " Murongyu''s calm and wise voice rang out in everyone''s ears.


    Maybe it was hunxiao who gave people confidence, or Murong Yu who calmly infected them.


    Murongyu''s voice just fell. Although there was still dignified color on people''s faces, there was no color of fear. Even, some faces are even more excited. Like murongxuan, Zhang AO and others.


    "Attack, get rid of him!" Murong Yu gave a violent drink. All of a sudden, hundreds of millions and trillions of monks under the road broke out the strongest attack.


    All of a sudden, the vast power quickly gathered over their heads to form an attacking ocean, smashing the sky and the earth, shattering the heaven and the earth, and killing the powerful Taoist who locked the God universe.


    "Under Daozu, they are all mole ants. I want you to see that in front of Daozu, the number is not an advantage. " Maybe they really despise the cooperation of murongyu and others. Or they want to stand up in front of the public and improve the morale of God in the universe.


    Yichongdaozu just sneered. The right hand fiercely protrudes, when the sky grasped that bombardment but under the strength vast ocean. It''s to smash the joint attack of murongyu and others.


    At this moment, everyone who saw this scene stopped attacking and looked at it one by one. They all want to know, are all ants under Daozu, or is Daozu not invincible?


    Murong Yu also coldly looked at the God of the universe that a heavy ancestor, his face showed a sneer.


    Between the lightning and the stone fire, the ocean of power has been destroyed.


    At this time, Murong Yu suddenly drank in his heart: "ten thousand heavy soul waves!"


    Wanchong soul wave is one of murongyu''s most powerful attacks. It has strong attack power and is extremely strange. Mixed in the sea of power, murongyu''s purpose is to attack the great ancestor of the God universe.


    Sure enough, yichongdaozu was not found. However, the moment murongyu launched the attack, the other side still found out.But it''s too late.


    Murongyu''s soul attack has been directly blasted in his soul space, and quickly strangled towards his soul.


    In the first time, he took back more than 50% of his power and protected his soul. Although Murong Yu''s soul attack was terrible, he could not break his defense and bombard his soul under his opponent''s defense.


    But his goal has been achieved.


    Without 50% power, where can yichongdaozu block the killing of murongyu and other trillions of monks?


    !!


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 2304

    &Chapter 4 Angel invasion


    Bang!


    This important ancestor of the God universe is just like a piece of catkins. He is hard hit and flies out. In the void, he spurts blood and spills blood into the sky


    Although Daozu is powerful, it will be a day. Under the attack of trillions of powerful Daozu, he is not an opponent, and one will be injured


    Daozu is not invincible. At least, Yichong Daozu is not. In fact, ordinary people don''t know the trick. If it wasn''t for Murong Yu''s sudden soul attack, maybe the other party could really block their joint attack. It''s a pity that no one found that Yichong Daozu had been subdued by Murong Yu except some people who had a heart


    Kill!


    Seeing that all Daozu were blown away by themselves, murongyu''s trillions of subordinates all burst out with a roar and started to attack again to kill each other''s Daozu


    however, Murong Yu is not hopeful. This sneak attack can hurt the other side has been quite lucky


    After all, if yichongdaozu wants to escape, his attack will not be able to lock him in. Yichongdaozu''s speed is too fast, Far from murongyu and other attacks can catch up


    The reason why he continued to attack was that Murong Yu was just responding to the situation


    However, after the attack, Murong Yu was surprised


    Originally, the great ancestor of God''s universe retreated quickly after he was wounded and flew out, Even beyond the ordinary eye


    But after murongyu and others started, the speed of the other side obviously slowed down


    Between lightning, murongyu and others'' attack has fallen on the heavy Daozu


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, the Taoist priest was blown into a blood mist and smashed in the sky. Even Murong Yu didn''t escape when he saw each other''s soul. At the same time, he was blown into powder


    A supreme being at the level of Daozu, just fell?


    For a moment, people in both the divine universe and the holy universe were stunned, and their faces were full of surprise. Because they still can''t believe that the Daozu fell like this?


    But the fact is in front of them, the one of the ancestors really fell


    However, the so-called hearing is false and seeing is true, but even if they saw it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it


    Even murongyu didn''t believe it. But he was extremely clever and had already guessed something


    Although the great Daozu was injured, But the speed is not greatly affected. At least it will not suddenly drop suddenly. The reason why the speed drops suddenly is that it must be blocked


    If murongyu did not guess wrong, it must have been hunxiao


    Confusion is a triple ancestor. One finger can easily crush the other''s one. So he can only do it in secret, Absolutely can quietly kill each other''s strong Daozu


    At this time, the purpose is to improve the morale of holy universe alliance and suppress the monks of God universe


    Otherwise, there will still be wars between the two sides. Days, nights, or even years will not be able to finish. After all, although Hun Xiao is angry, He is full of anger. But triple Daozu has his own pride


    If the other party is a strong Taoist, he may shoot Jian directly. But if the other party is under the Taoist, he hardly shoots. Because he disdains to kill so many monks who are lower than his own realm. Moreover, this is not in line with his arrogant and noble life


    Therefore, He needs to kill a Daozu secretly, attack the morale of the God and the universe, and improve his own morale


    Under this ebb and flow, I believe it will be decided soon


    It''s obvious that the purpose of soul xiaohas been achieved. The morale of the holy universe is like a rainbow, and everyone''s confidence has soared. But the God universe is like a dead father, dejected, There is no desire to fight


    "Kill! Kill all these invaders. "One of them yelled violently. He attacked quickly and killed a dazed one directly


    "Even Daozu has been beheaded, and we are no match? Stay here just to die. Run¡° God, the military of the universe collapsed. People fled directly


    There is a first person, there is a second person, there is a third person... So, like a tree fell, monkeys scattered in general, one by one crazy retreat, escape"Ha ha, these damned invaders have escaped. Everyone, kill them all. Then go to destroy the divine universe." the strong man of the divine universe laughed and began to pursue


    On the one hand, the period has reached its peak, but the people on the other side have no heart to fight, and even no one can resist?


    In this way, how can the divine universe resist the army of monks of the holy universe?


    In a twinkling, the God universe fell into a one-sided massacre


    And murongyu led his own army and began to pursue him. Moreover, after cooperation, his subordinates had absolutely believed him. They obeyed his orders and acted as if they had no one to fight


    final,


    These vanguard forces of God universe were killed completely, and no one could escape. The team led by murongyu killed the most


    Moreover, murongyu and other people killed Yizhong Daozu. Therefore, the prestige of murongyu and his party increased rapidly After seeing murongyu and others killed, some friars ran away


    Not only in the divine universe, but also in the holy universe, the prestige of murongyu and others has increased a lot. After all, this team has the ability to kill Daozu. Who dares to provoke?


    The vanguard troops have been destroyed, but the divine universe is entering the broken universe. There are also a large number of monks. According to the theory of hunxiao, they will be taken away without any action


    Because their purpose is not just these people, but the whole God universe. Hunxiao wants to destroy the whole universe. Moreover, hunxiao also guarantees that, If the other side has a strong Daozu level, he will suppress it


    Others rely on the deputy leader, elder and deacon of the alliance


    Of course, during the meeting, Hunxiao praises murongyu. He has the idea of taking murongyu as a disciple


    This naturally makes people envious


    But these are not what they can envy. Who let them not kill a strong Taoist? What''s more, it''s not enough to kill a strong Taoist. Maybe they need the same aptitude and talent as murongyu. Even, they need to be a soul clan?


    Unfortunately, there are only four people in the high level of the alliance. In addition to Murong Yu, hunxiao and Hunyi, there is another elder who is a monk of the soul family


    Hunxiao is definitely not empty talk. Apart from implicitly saying that he wants to accept murongyu as his disciple, a lot of rewards have come down, There are so many


    This naturally makes other people''s eyes red. But it also intensifies the idea that others want to make contributions


    Therefore, in the next battle, deputy leaders, elders and deacons all worked very hard


    Under their leadership, The monks who came to break the universe are not rivals at all


    We are losing ground


    In addition to these people working very hard, it''s also very important for hunxiao to suppress each other''s strong Taoists. This time, two strong Taoists came from the God universe


    This one is more powerful, It has already reached the state of dual Taoism


    However, he still could not escape the fall of the order. Under the suppression of hunxiao, with the hands of trillions of monks, murongyu once again killed the Taoist


    Even cut off two strong Taoists!


    This makes Murong Yu''s prestige in the holy universe alliance rise rapidly, surpassing all the elders and reaching the level of deputy alliance leader. Even individual deputy alliance leader''s prestige in the holy universe alliance is far less than Murong Yu''s


    If Murong Yu now wants to recruit students or attendants, I believe there will be a large number of monks coming to take refuge, right? With a potential unlimited master, their benefits are also enormous


    Of course, it may be luck that murongyu can kill one strong Taoist, but killing two strong Taoist in a row is not necessarily strength


    Ordinary people can''t see the trick, but the deputy leader of the alliance, The elders and deacons finally understood it. But Hun Xiao deliberately accomplished Murong Yu


    This lets them sigh, has a good birth, may at least struggle half a lifetime


    In one year, only one year, the holy universe was annihilated, Only less than one in ten thousand monks fled back to the God universe in a panic


    After a month''s rest in the broken universe, hunxiao will take all the people directly to the God universe and take away the old nest of the God universe


    But at this time, an inexplicable crisis is fiercely shrouded in the hearts of all saintsIs it the God of the universe who killed the strong? They were puzzled and puzzled


    But murongyu doesn''t think so. This kind of crisis is more like a kind of warning, it seems that someone is warning them? Moreover, murongyu vaguely feels that the source of the crisis is in the divine universe


    Is there any danger in the holy universe?


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly, and he was about to send it back by using Hetu Luoshu. But he received the order of hunxiao - retreat! The whole army retreat, retreat back to the holy universe as soon as possible!


    At the same time, murongyu and many other senior officials gathered together again


    "Damn the angel universe, even when we pour out of the nest to attack our universe!" The voice of Hun Xiao''s fury rang out. He was furious and murderous


    Angel universe attacking Saint universe?


    Hearing the words, people''s faces turned ugly for a moment. The angel universe is not comparable to the divine universe or even the martial universe. It''s a giant. How can the holy universe resist?


    £¡£¡

 Chapter 2306

    &Chapter 6 coercion


    Angel universe, giant universe, demon universe, Yasha universe, mecha universe


    Almost overnight, all the universes murongyu met in the angel universe entered the holy universe


    A strong enemy is besieged


    What''s more, murongyu still doesn''t understand is that the holy universe is an ordinary universe, What is there to covet by those powerful universes?


    They certainly don''t invade the holy universe for no reason. Or do they just want to destroy the holy universe? After all, except that the divine universe and the martial universe are relatively close to the holy universe, other universes are not generally far away from the holy universe


    So why would they invade?


    Murong Yu is sure that there must be treasures in the holy universe that these powerful universes covet. However, after several days of sniping, Murong Yu has killed many angels, but he has not got any useful information from the memory of these angels


    It seems that the angels don''t know their purpose? They just received orders from the church to invade and destroy the holy universe


    As more and more powerful invaders invade the holy universe, the destruction of the holy universe is almost overnight


    These invaders are not one. When they encounter them, there will be a big war, The holy universe avoided the fate of being quickly obliterated


    However, even so, it is only a matter of time before the holy universe is destroyed. Because in just a few days, more than half of the star regions of the holy universe have been razed to the ground. Countless monks of the holy universe have been killed, Annihilation


    Although the destruction time of the holy universe was delayed a little bit because of the war between the universes, the aborigines such as murongyu did not relax


    However, at this time, murongyu is also powerless. No matter in terms of peak strength or other aspects, Murongyu is not able to fight. What he can do now is to kill the angels near Shengzong


    If Shengzong could not escape the fate of being destroyed, he would have to move to Zihuang universe with Shengzong. However, although Shengzong was near the "territory" of the angel universe, no other monks of the universe appeared, Generally, only the angels of the team appear


    As long as there are no angels of Daozu level, no matter how many they come, they are not the opponents of murongyu, Murongyu took a group of strong men to fight guerrillas nearby, constantly killing the invading angels


    There are too many angels in the past. Murong Yu''s constant devouring of these angels makes him break through a small realm and reach the sixth level of selfless realm!


    Strength once again improved a lot, a step closer to the beginning of the road


    Of course, the next few steps are extremely difficult to step out. The higher the realm is, the more power is needed. Now, even if the angels under the realm are swallowed up, they have little effect on murongyu


    Maybe murongyu killed too many angels here, This day, a large group of angels came, and one of them led the group


    Obviously, the aim of this group of angels is to destroy murongyu and Shengzong


    "Lord, what shall we do? Those angels have surrounded our whole holy sect. And they want you to decide for yourself¡° In the temple, everyone gathered together and looked at murongyu one by one


    Murongyu''s face was a little ugly


    He can''t understand. Even in the angel universe, there are not many archangels at the Taoist level. How can someone come to kill him when they have time?


    What murongyu doesn''t know is that because of his existence, the army of angels has suffered a heavy loss. Trillions of angels have been annihilated. Even if these angels are just the tip of the iceberg for the whole Angel universe, how can the face of the angel universe be put down after being sniped so much by a little monk in the selfless realm?


    Therefore, they decided to kill murongyu, who made them lose face


    After these angels came, they went straight to Shengzong and surrounded Shengzong. Moreover, they just surrounded but didn''t kill. They just forced murongyu to commit suicide


    Want to attack murongyu psychologically?


    "Murongyu, if you don''t do it yourself, then we will level a star field one day. All those people in the star field died because of you." at this time, a loud voice penetrated the array of Shengzong and rang out in the ears of Shengzong people


    "How mean! These damned angels, they can''t break through the mountain protection array to enter here, and they want to force the Lord to commit suicide¡° Hearing the words, Shengzong people were all angry, and each one spoke out to scold the angels for being meanMurong yuduan sits on the throne of the temple, his face is cloudy and sunny


    To tell you the truth, the angel''s strategy hit his soft side. Don''t say that those people died because of him, even if they didn''t die because of him, he couldn''t watch them being slaughtered by the angel


    "Shengzong has a billion star domains. OK, I''ve changed my mind. Murongyu, if you don''t decide for yourself, I will kill you 100 star domains in an hour. How long will it take for a billion star domains to be completely flattened¡° The voice came again


    Mean!


    Shameless!


    Many disciples of Shengzong began to drink and scold. They all wanted to rush out and kill these damned angels


    "Lord, you can''t do it yourself." in the temple, people are nervous looking at Murong Yu. For fear that Murong Yu is stupid for a moment, he really committed suicide


    "Even if you commit suicide, These damned angels will not let go of our holy universe, "Zhang Ao said in a deep voice


    Murong Yu nodded: "I know. But we can''t compete with the archangels of Daozu level." Murong Yu was extremely helpless. Even if he led the other party to Zihuang universe and used the origin of Zihuang universe, I''m afraid he couldn''t kill it?


    At the beginning, murongyu temporarily controlled Zihuang universe, and could not kill Bryan. But Bryan at that time was the triple ancestor of Taoism. He was hundreds of millions of times stronger than the archangels who besieged the temple now. Moreover, murongyu''s realm had not yet broken through


    Even if we completely control Zihuang universe, But also because of the different individual combat power and burst out of different levels of power


    "You can only lead it to Zihuang universe." all kinds of thoughts quickly flitted through Murong Yu''s heart, and finally he decided to use this method to lead away the other party''s Archangel


    It''s just, how do you lead away the archangels?


    Didn''t the other party want him to make his own decision? Then he decided to show it to him! Murongyu had a smile on his face


    However, when he said his idea, Murong Xuan, Zhang AO and others almost couldn''t help suppressing Murong Yu


    How can murongyu make his own decisions? Even if it''s just a fake? In case of being seen through, the other party slapped down, murongyu how to resist?


    "I''ve made up my mind. It''s such a happy decision." after the decision, Murong Yu relaxed a little. At the same time, Murong Yu''s body suddenly softened, and then completely lost his breath of life


    He transferred his soul to the book of heturo. Without the body of his soul, he would have died


    "You sent me out, Then come back immediately. "Murong Yu''s voice rings in Murong Xuan''s ears


    Murong Xuan and Zhang AO and others have no choice but to send Murong Yu out


    However, when the disciples of Shengzong saw murongxuan carrying murongyu''s "corpse" out, the whole Shengzong was boiling


    "The Lord has made his own decisions because of others?"


    "Did the Lord really decide for himself?"


    The disciples of Shengzong were surprised and angry


    It''s amazing that murongyu has really made his own decisions. What''s angry is that all these things are forced by angels. Their hatred for Angels soars above jiuchongtian


    After they were shocked and angry, they were sad. At the same time, they admired Murong Yu more and more. Murong Yu could make his own decisions for the sake of other strangers, What about being a disciple of Shengzong?


    Murongyu can certainly make his own decisions for them


    Maybe he is the only one in the world? And they have the honor to follow such a God, it is the most honored thing in their life


    Invisibly, the image of murongyu in their mind is more and more tall. In their heart, no one can surpass murongyu


    "Angels, bastards of the universe, the Lord has made his own decisions. Are you satisfied?" The mountain protection array of Shengzong opens a crack. Murongxuan and Zhang Ao step out with murongyu''s "corpse". Zhang Ao roars at the angel with a sad and indignant face


    "This is murongyu? Boy, don''t fool us with anyone. "A Taoist Angel stepped out and looked contemptuously at murongxuan and others. However, when he saw the dead murongyu, his face still showed a touch of surprise and disdain


    He must have recognized murongyu''s identity, right? The reason why he was surprised was that he didn''t expect that murongyu actually committed suicide because of those outsiders, did he? The reason why he despises murongyu is that he thinks murongyu is too stupid. What do other people care about themselves? He gave up his life to make others live"Go away! Our Lord''s last wish is that your archangels will personally confirm your identity. After confirming your identity, should you be able to retreat¡° Zhang Ao suddenly drank violently. His face was ferocious and murderous


    The angel at the Taoist level was startled, but then he burst into a rage. Although Zhang Ao is already at the Taoist level, there is still a huge gap with him, OK? How dare he talk to himself like that?


    It''s like looking for death


    Angel rage, murderous step forward, big hand out, is about to kill across the air to Zhang Ao


    £¡£¡

 Chapter 2307

    &Chapter 7 angel of Yin


    "Wait a minute."


    At that time, a low voice came from behind him


    Hearing this, the body of the 24 winged angel trembled, and the fierce attack came down. The next moment, he bowed his head and stood beside him


    In the angel universe, Hierarchy is more strict than any universe. Twenty four winged angels must not be reckless in front of archangels, otherwise they will be killed mercilessly


    Then a figure stepped out of the distance and came not far in front of murongxuan and murongxuan. This is a 26 winged angel, The archangel


    "My Lord." the twenty-four winged angel saluted the archangel respectfully


    The archangel nodded and looked at murongyu


    "This is the body of our Lord. He has already made his own decisions. You can withdraw your troops." At the same time, murongxuan hesitates. But in the end, he throws murongyu''s "corpse" to the opposite Archangel


    At the same time, he and Zhang Ao''s figure is more violent retreat out


    In fact, both of them are just the realm of Daojun, In front of the archangels, there is no escape. The archangels clearly see that they are retreating


    "If you come, don''t go back. Please stay here." the archangel winked at the twenty-four winged angel nearby. Then the twenty-four winged angel gave a grim smile, put out his big hand, and grabbed Murong Xuan and Zhang Ao in the air, Want to kill two people on the spot


    At this time, Murong Yu''s soul in the book of Hetu Luo on Murong Yu''s body, which had been "dead", suddenly said: "Zihuang, the origin of the universe, the blessing power is on me."


    With his loud cheers, a strong force poured into his body. For a moment, Let murongyu''s fighting power reach the realm of Daozu


    At the same time, in the void between the archangels and the twenty four winged angels, there is a space crack which is not very big but can accommodate several people


    A terrible swallowing force burst out from the crack of the void, The archangel and the twenty-four winged angel were shrouded in an instant


    Twenty four winged angel let out a scream. He was engulfed by the space crack for the first time. With his strength, he was unable to resist. He even was engulfed. I don''t know what happened


    However, archangels are always archangels with strong strength, He has already made the response, erupted the formidable strength and the space crack swallowing force to confront


    For a moment, the swallowing power of the space crack could not swallow him. However, as the 24 winged angel was swallowed up, more swallowing power acted on the archangel


    "Break it for me!" The archangel roared and hit the space crack with one punch. He wanted to blow up the space crack


    Ten thousand soul waves!


    Nine word truth!


    At this time, Murong Yu has also launched an attack with the space crack


    The most powerful soul attack and the most powerful attack blast out at the same time, killing all the archangels


    At this time, with the blessing of Zihuang''s cosmic power, Murong Yu''s combat power has reached the realm of Daozu, It''s almost equal to Archangel. With the terrible and strange soul attack, it''s enough to cause a devastating blow to Archangel


    Therefore, the archangel dare not neglect. Between the lightning, the original attack to the space crack, fiercely turned to murongyu


    Boom


    The terrible shockwave burst out, But the archangel couldn''t get any benefit. He was also shocked out. At this time, the originally terrible power of swallowing was instantly strengthened


    Whew, the archangel has been engulfed by the space crack


    Whoosh~~


    Murongyu gasped, His forehead was sweating because of nervousness. His face was even more fluky. Originally, after he made the strongest attack, the original power of Zihuang universe''s original blessing on him was exhausted


    Although Zihuang universe can cross a universe and pour the original force on him, he is not as powerful as the angel universe, The power of pouring through the air is extremely limited, which can only make murongyu attack the strongest


    Without the blessing of Zihuang''s cosmic power, Murong Yu''s combat power directly recovered to the realm of the Taoist, which is very different from the archangel. If the archangel is not sent away in time, he will surely dieWithout any hesitation, Murong Yu stepped out, followed the archangel and got into the space crack. As Murong Yu disappeared, the space crack quickly annihilated and finally disappeared into the endless void


    At this time, the saint and the angel responded


    Shengzong naturally cheered, Because murongyu was not forced to die, but also crowded with the archangels. Now, it must be the Holy Lord who is trying to kill each other''s angels?


    As for angels, they all look ugly. But no one dares to change their faces. Murong Yu can even be an archangel. Who knows what else he can do? If they dare to do it, maybe they will die


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    There is a broken universe between the holy universe and Zihuang universe. Suddenly, the void suddenly split a crack. Then, three bodies It shot out of the space crack quickly


    The first is the 24 winged angel, the second is the archangel, and the last is murongyu who brought the two men to Yin


    It turns out that Murong Yu has already communicated with Zihuang''s universe origin. He wants to kill the archangel with the help of Zihuang''s universe origin


    however, The premise is that the other party must be in Zihuang universe. Otherwise, Murong Yu is not sure. Therefore, the previous scene happened


    "Death


    As soon as Murong Yufu appeared, he temporarily took control of Zihuang universe and quickly bestowed the power of Zihuang universe on himself. At the same time, he launched the most powerful attack and killed the 24 winged angel


    How can the 24 winged angel be murongyu''s opponent? Then Murong Yu grabbed the body of the 24 winged angel and threw it into the chaos furnace


    The furnace of chaos vibrated violently. Within a few breaths, the twenty-four winged angel had become the purest power, Infuse into murongyu''s body, become a part of his strength, improve murongyu''s cultivation


    "Murongyu, it''s you who are playing tricks." seeing this scene, the archangel''s face was very gloomy and murderous. However, he just stood in the same place and didn''t change


    Because he found out, Murongyu''s strength has been improved beyond himself. When he killed the 24 winged angels, he didn''t even have time to help


    This makes his heart very heavy. Murong Yu''s image has been seen a lot, and he has been blessed by the origin of the universe. However, apart from the origin of the angel universe, where else can the universe do this?


    Holy universe?


    Although in ancient times, the holy universe was a peak universe and the most powerful universe, it had already declined. The origin of the holy universe had disappeared. How could it be blessed to murongyu?


    "Why did you angel universe invade holy universe?" Murong Yu is not anxious to start, but in the dark storage force, at the same time Shen Sheng asked


    He was very curious why they wanted to invade the holy universe?


    Hearing the words, the archangel''s face showed the color of irony: "the holy universe is really declining. As a native of the holy universe, you don''t know what the holy universe is? Don''t you know why we''re here¡°


    Murongyu''s heart moved. He knew that these people must have the idea of holy universe, but he didn''t know what they coveted


    "In ancient times, the holy universe was the center of all universes in the endless chaos. At that time, there were many powerful people in the holy universe, The most powerful universe at that time was countless. The archangel''s sarcastic face gave Murong Yu an answer


    "But I don''t know why, the holy universe has fallen. It''s completely reduced to a passer-by universe, and there is only one strong one in the realm of Daozu. It''s really pathetic."


    "Why do we come to the holy universe? You will know sooner or later, and it''s ok if I tell you now. We are here to refine the holy universe. Even if the origin of the holy universe has disappeared, the holy universe itself is an extremely powerful magic weapon. If we can refine it, our strength will surpass the realm of Taoism and reach a higher level. At that time, who will be our opponent in the whole world¡°


    i see.


    Murong Yu suddenly realized. However, was the holy universe really so brilliant in ancient times? Murong Yu is a little dubious. The holy universe is too weak now, which is far behind the ancient times


    Murong Yu is to want to believe, but also a bit reluctant


    "It''s a pity that you aborigines don''t know anything when you are in Baoshan. Boy, die for me!" The archangel shakes his head and laughs scornfully, but suddenly hits Murong YuAt the same time, the archangel''s figure changed into a streamer, smashed the sky and was about to run away


    He wants to leave this universe. In this universe, he is controlled by others everywhere, and the situation is very unfavorable to him. Only by leaving this universe can he dominate all living beings and kill Murong Yu easily


    However, Murong Yu gave a sneer, Meanwhile, he controls the power of Zihuang''s universe blessing. He steps out, appears in front of the other archangel, and blows out


    £¡£¡

 Chapter 2308

    Archangel can''t avoid Murong Yu''s attack, but it comes with the power of heaven and earth.


    Before the fist blows, the terrible power of heaven and earth has been frantically suppressed to the archangel, so that he can not escape, and can only be forced to meet murongyu''s attack.


    Light of judgment!


    The archangel roared and fought with murongyu directly.


    With a bang, the archangel flew out directly. More than that, his big hand was directly shocked into powder.


    Although he is the archangel of Daozu, he is not the opponent of Murong Yu who controls the whole universe in Zihuang universe.


    It''s just vulnerable.


    After a move to retreat, Murong Yu found that there was no problem in dealing with Yizhong Daozu in Zihuang universe. However, the dual Daozu is thousands of times more powerful than the single Daozu. Murong Yu can feel that he can''t kill the double Taoist. Even in Zihuang universe.


    Moreover, even if it''s a heavy ancestor, it''s not easy to kill each other.


    However, this is exactly what murongyu needs. It''s too easy to kill each other, and all of this seems to have no value. As a matter of fact, it is of great benefit to him to be able to fight against the strong of Daozu and come back 300 times.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go back. Stay here for me." Mu ¡ñ 7, WW ¡Ý W. Rong Yu gave back the original words, burst out a powerful force, and quickly killed him.


    The archangel roared. Now he can''t escape. He has to fight with murongyu. At the same time, he knew that if he could not defeat or even kill murongyu, he might die here.


    It''s something he can''t stand.


    So, he also went up, burst out the most powerful force, rapid bombardment away. For a moment, it was inseparable from Murong Yusha.


    Archangels are worthy of the supreme existence of Tao Zu level. Although he has been suppressed here, murongyu can only suppress him. You can''t kill it in a short time.


    Even, on several occasions, the archangels almost escaped.


    Murongyu has already raised his strength to the limit.


    "Origin, give me a hand!" After fighting for a long time, murongyu still couldn''t blow up the archangel, so he was a little worried.


    It should be noted that murongyu''s opponent is not only the archangel, but also the whole Shengzong is surrounded by countless angels. If only against the archangel, murongyu can fight with him until the final victory.


    But now it can''t, and after the war, Murong Yu has learned what he should have learned and what he should have understood.


    "Murongyu, although you are my spokesman, I have given you all the help I can give you. If you still can''t kill this Archangel in Zihuang universe, you can only let him go. " The voice of the origin of Zihuang universe rings in murongyu''s ear.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes, but he also knew that the origin of Zihuang''s universe was true. Even the power of the source has lent him, but also give him temporary control of Zihuang universe, Zihuang universe source can also help Murong Yu what?


    "There''s only one way now." Murongyu punches back the archangel. In a moment, the body of the archangel who was originally in the book of Hetu Luo has been transferred to the furnace of chaos by him.


    "Chaos furnace, give me all refining!" Murong Yu roared in his heart.


    This angel''s body was originally used by him to enlighten and cultivate Shengzong and others. But now he can''t improve his accomplishments without him. Otherwise, he would not be able to kill the archangel in front of him.


    Anyway, as long as his strength is improved, there will be more opportunities to kill archangels.


    Boom


    Murongyu''s combat power has now reached the level of Daozu. Therefore, he effortlessly refined the body of the archangel.


    A great deal of pure power poured into murongyu like a storm. I can see his power is rapidly increasing with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Originally, his realm had already reached the sixth level of selfless realm. After refining the body of the archangel at the level of Daozu, he has reached the sixth level peak of the selfless realm in just a few breathing time.


    However, it also consumes 50% of the power of archangels. Now, the power of refining archangels is only half. He needs to use this half of his strength to break through the existing realm and strive to reach the seventh level of selfless realm at one stroke.


    "Damn it


    Archangels clearly see murongyu''s breath and fighting power are improving. I know murongyu is trying to improve his realm. Once he breaks through, he may be tragic.So he roared and launched a more crazy attack.


    Bang!


    Murong Yu''s dual-use mind is nothing. But his opponent is Archangel. He has a lot of fighting experience. Therefore, a careless, he was the archangel to a hard blow fly out.


    The power in murongyu''s body was almost reversed. And once the power reverses, he will enter the state of being possessed.


    At this time, if you go crazy, the end will be tragic.


    Murong Yuqiang heaved a sigh and tried to suppress the power of the riot in his body. He once again attacked the realm. At the same time, he swings his hands, and his powerful fighting skills are constantly blasted out by him, to Murong Yu.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Murong Yu was distracted, but he was not the rival of Archangels for a moment. He was kicked back. Moreover, the archangel seems to have the intention to let him go crazy. The power of the archangel constantly rushes into Murong Yu''s body, and his power seems to be rolling over the river and over the sea.


    According to this state, Murong Yu can''t break through the realm at all. Even, the angel power in his body is being attacked at the same time.


    "This damn bastard." Murong Yu is furious. The other side is trying to prevent him from breaking through. Since the other side is like this, he can only take a chance.


    Murongyu is cruel in his heart. When the archangel attacks again, murongyu no longer evades or counterattacks, but takes it by force.


    Bang!


    The terrible power was like a raging wave, which poured into murongyu''s body and began to rage in his body.


    This is the strongest attack of archangels. Therefore, murongyu''s body was quickly torn apart at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Murongyu bit his teeth, and his face was a little ferocious. He began to run all his power, guided the power of the archangel, and with the power of the refined archangel, he directly began to impact the realm.


    Boom!


    Murongyu''s realm has become a bit loose, but there is still a long way to go to break through. And this time, the strength he used to impact the realm was more wasted.


    "Come on, if you don''t die today, you will die. But you should die. " Murong Yu steps out, locks the archangel and kills him directly.


    Archangels also sneer. Since we can''t escape from the universe, we have to kill murongyu.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The crazy war goes on. This time murongyu chose direct hand to hand combat to find meat. Not only did he blow directly on the archangel, but also he took all the power of the archangel.


    Archangel just thought murongyu was crazy and desperate. So I don''t think so. On the contrary, he broke out a more powerful attack to kill murongyu, in order to kill each other.


    As everyone knows, murongyu is not fighting for his life at all. He just wants to use his attack to break through the realm. However, the result of all the archangels'' attacks is that murongyu''s body is quickly damaged.


    However, with the existence of the tree of life, these injuries are not injuries. The power of life just washes in the body, and murongyu''s body has recovered to its peak.


    This makes archangels feel very depressed. And because of this, Archangel has no doubt that murongyu is using him to break through the realm.


    One day later, murongyu''s body didn''t know how many times it had been blasted. And the archangel was almost angry with this fight.


    At last, when Murong Yu once again attacked the realm


    Boom


    After thousands of attacks, the barrier was finally broken. At this moment, Murong Yu successfully stepped on the stage of the seventh level of selflessness.


    This breakthrough is extremely difficult and dangerous. If he is not careful, murongyu will die. Only he can be so crazy. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid the archangel would have killed him long ago.


    "Son of a bitch, are you kidding me?" In the moment after murongyu''s realm, the archangel understood everything. Where is murongyu fighting with him? It''s just using him to break through.


    "Yes, I''m just playing with you, so what?" Feeling the unprecedented strength in his body, murongyu is in high spirits.


    "I want you to die!" The archangel roared and attacked again.


    "Before that, you are not my opponent? Now? Go back to me. " Murong Yu sneers, step out, straight in front of the archangel, a punch straight out.


    With a bang, the archangel was directly shot out. Moreover, this time it''s not the same as before. At the beginning, he was often beaten out by murongyu. But at that time, he was just beaten and couldn''t fly out.Now, he was not only beaten out, but also directly hit hard. Both the body and the soul are shocked.


    "Die for me." Murong Yu is no longer merciful. He sticks out his big hand and claps the archangel on the ground.


    Although it has only broken through a small realm, Murong Yu''s fighting power has soared by thousands of times? Now the archangel in front of him, it is a slag.


    Now murongyu is even confident that he can compete with the dual Daozu. Of course, the premise is that in the Zihuang universe, we can temporarily control the Zihuang universe. In terms of real strength, if you see a great Daozu, you still have to flee as far as you can.


    This article is from the novel of Wang Shulan


    ...

 Chapter 2309

    Archangels were photographed all over the body as if they were falling apart, spitting blood crazily. However, Murong Yu didn''t show any mercy, so he directly arrested him in Hetu Luoshu and imprisoned him.


    However, although Hetu Luoshu is powerful, because of murongyu''s own realm and strength, it can not play much power.


    It is only in the time of Zihuang universe that Murong Yu can easily suppress archangels with the help of the power of Zihuang universe. Once you leave Zihuang universe, Murong Yu can''t suppress it at all.


    In the end, Murong Yu is still cruel and obliterates the soul of the angel. In this way, there is only one corpse left. Can it turn the world upside down?


    Archangels fall!


    This is the first time that murongyu has personally killed a supreme being at the level of Daozu. Although it was with the help of the power of Zihuang universe, it was also personally killed.


    However, this did not make murongyu proud. After all, he knows his true strength.


    "Zihuang Benyuan, thank you very much." Murongyu expressed his gratitude to Benyuan youth, then left Zihuang universe and returned to Shengzong.


    The realm has just broken through, and it is not suitable to continue to devour this Archangel to improve the realm. In fact, the most important thing is that the archangel''s power can only be used when the sixth level breaks through to the seventh level.


    Now, if we want to break through to the eighth level of selfless realm, we need at least a hundred times or a thousand times as much strength as before. Obviously, the power of an archangel is not enough for murongyu to break through. At least one hundred archangels at the level of one great ancestor are needed? Or an archangel at the level of dual Tao is enough.


    Shua


    When he reappeared, murongyu had returned to Shengzong.


    At the moment of murongyu''s appearance, the whole Shengzong cheered. When murongyu announced that he had killed the archangel and the twenty-four winged angel, people were extremely excited.


    Why get excited?


    Naturally, it is because there is also a supreme being at the Taoist level in Shengzong. At least in terms of combat power, it can kill the supreme existence of Daozu. And this should be the second strong Taoist of the holy universe, right?


    In such a big place as the holy universe, the second strong Taoist is his own holy master. How can the disciples not be excited? Murong Yu didn''t say anything about this. Now the strong enemy is huansi. Ordinary disciples need a strong one to improve their morale.


    "Murong Xuan, Zhang Ao, take your army, we will defeat the angels outside at one stroke, kill them all!" Murongyu''s huge thoughts covered the whole Shengzong, and his low voice sounded in every Shengzong disciple.


    "Kill the angel, kill the damned invader, we will go too!"


    Before murongyu''s words came down, the disciples of Shengzong began to shout, and they all scrambled to go out to kill the enemy. However, most of the disciples of Shengzong are in the realm of self. And the lowest realm of angels outside is the realm of the true self.


    The friars of Shengzong''s true self went out, only to die. How can murongyu watch them die? Therefore, murongyu is unlikely to let them fight.


    However, as long as the monks reach the true realm, murongyu still let them fight. Perhaps, after this battle, many people will not be able to come back alive.


    But this is war, this is the cruel world. They can''t always be protected in the holy sect. They don''t have much experience. They won''t make great achievements after all.


    "Lord, let''s all fight!" Sun Yu and other 60 people came over with complicated faces.


    Once upon a time, their strength was far higher than murongyu''s? Even a finger can easily kill Murong Yu? If murongyu had not saved them, how would they be willing to become temporary slaves of murongyu?


    However, there is not much time to be a slave at that time? Murongyu''s fighting power has far surpassed them. Even the archangel was killed by him. What kind of adversity is this?


    Now, they have to.


    be sincerely convinced. Even if murongyu continues to control their souls, they feel indifferent. Although they were slaves of murongyu in name, in fact, murongyu did not treat them as slaves at all.


    During the period of Shengzong, they got along well with many disciples of Shengzong. This makes them feel that Shengzong is really different from other forces.


    This is a force full of vitality, vigor and potential. If it continues, Shengzong may surpass the soul clan and become the first force in the holy universe. Even out of the holy universe.


    So now, even if murongyu drives them away, they will still hang on. All over the world, where are other forces comparable to Shengzong''s? What power controller can match murongyu?"Well, you can all fight. But it has to be all or back. Angel, it''s not worth our lives. " Murong Yu''s eyes swept over Sun Yu''s face and said in a deep voice.


    ¡­¡­


    With an order, the mountain protection array of Shengzong was opened, and murongyu took the lead in turning shengzongli into a streamer. Following him are the elites of Shengzong.


    Boom!


    Murongyu''s speed is extremely fast. In a flash, before many angels have reacted, his whole person has fallen into the angels.


    Soul storm!


    Nine word truth!


    The most powerful move was displayed by him at the first time.


    Where the power of the soul passes, angels fall. And the Taigu emperor summoned by the nine character mantra was even more brave. Between the flashes, three fists went out one after another.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The three fists of the great emperor of Taigu were in different positions. Where the power passes, the void is annihilated. All the angels in the range of attack are bombarded and there is no residue left.


    In less than a breath, the number of angels who died under murongyu''s attack has reached millions!


    What causes this terrible lethality is that in addition to murongyu''s own powerful lethality, the angels'' density is too big.


    "Your Archangel has been killed!" After killing millions of angels, Murong Yu didn''t continue to fight. Instead, he soared into the sky, suspended in the sky and drank loudly.


    Hearing the words, many angels were shocked.


    They saw murongyu disappear with the archangel and the 24 winged angel. Now murongyu appears in their sight again, but the archangel is missing.


    Is it really dead?


    Angel heart shock, some people have believed murongyu''s words.


    Murongyu can even kill archangels, let alone them? Some of the angels were frightened and suddenly turned around and ran away.


    Some people started to run away, and then more people started to run away. Basically, murongyu''s shout has already defeated the morale of many angels.


    At this time, many of Shengzong''s strongmen have been killed.


    "Kill! Kill these damn invaders. " The crowd roared, burst out the strongest attack, sacrificed the most powerful weapon, and slaughtered.


    On the one hand, the morale is like a rainbow, and on the other hand, the morale has fallen to the bottom, and there is no intention of fighting. Naturally, the angels became the targets of slaughter.


    Every moment, there are millions and tens of millions of fallen angels. However, compared with trillions of angels, the fallen angel is just a drop in the bucket.


    With a bang, murongyu patted a 24 winged angel to death, which was an angel of Taoist level. However, it is just equivalent to the middle level Taoist.


    With murongyu''s current strength, even high-level Taoist masters can resist hard. However, murongyu did not find those high-level Taoist masters, but constantly killed the angels in Daojing under the high-level Taoist masters.


    The loss of Shengzong can be reduced by one point for every dead angel in Daojing.


    Boom, boom, boom


    With the killing of a large number of angels, the tears of angels burst out. These angel tears are different from ordinary angel''s power, which can be directly consumed by people.


    In addition, the power contained in these angel tears is not only powerful but also pure. Therefore, in the battle, the disciples of Shengzong constantly appear the situation that some people break through the realm.


    Of course, many of the disciples of Shengzong also fell.


    Murongyu and the senior officials of Shengzong have tried their best to protect these ordinary disciples. But they are not omnipotent, they can only try to minimize the loss.


    War will inevitably fall.


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, more than a trillion angels were killed. This is because the angel army has escaped from the star region where Shengzong is located, and murongyu has not continued to pursue.


    Otherwise, Shengzong''s killing of a few trillion angels is not a problem at all. But murongyu also knows the truth that the poor should not be chased and the good should be stopped. If the battle line is too long, it will do no good to Shengzong.


    With such a huge victory, Shengzong lost a lot. At least one hundred million Shengzong disciples fell. It''s one in ten thousand battle losses of the angel army.


    However, Murong Yu is quite satisfied with the result. This is because although 100 million monks have fallen, more of them have made breakthroughs. And the tears of angels are also very much, which can cultivate more powerful disciples.In general, Shengzong made a lot of money in this world war. However, murongyu was not dazed by the victory, and the whole sect''s move to Zihuang universe was not left behind by him.


    "Lord, what shall we do next? Kill an archangel, I''m afraid it will attract more archangels. With our holy sect, no, even our whole holy universe is not an opponent. " In the temple, Duanmu looks sad.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s enough to kill one soldier and earn two. " Gu Kai, murongyu''s disciple, said without fear.


    This novel comes from shushu.com

 Chapter 2310

    Murong Yu was speechless.


    His disciple''s aptitude is top-notch, but he is always a bit silly. Sometimes he is speechless.


    "Let''s get ready to move from now on. In recent days, several powerful universes have invaded the holy universe. With the power of our holy universe, we can''t resist it at all. " Murongyu''s face was full of helplessness.


    Despite the backup plan of Zihuang universe, murongyu doesn''t want to move either. After all, the holy universe is home. But the power of the holy universe is too poor. There is only one strong Taoist ancestor. How can he fight against other universes?


    Nowadays, about one tenth of the territory of the holy universe is still holy. Other territories have been divided up by other cosmic powers.


    Moreover, the monks of other universes are constantly chasing and killing the monks of the holy universe. It seems that they will not kill all the people of the holy universe, and they will not die at ease.


    If the archangel was right at the beginning, their goal should be the holy universe. Is the holy universe really the first universe in ancient times? So powerful?


    Murong Yu always has some disbelief.


    "You can go to Zihuang universe. Anyway, I won''t go. I want to go ¨J Stay in the holy universe and kill all the angels. " Gu kaiweng said, murderous.


    Murong Yu once again speechless stare Gu Kai one eye: "you give me shut up, you this strength can kill a few angels?"


    "It''s still no problem to kill some angels who are in the real world or in the non self world." Gu Kaishan said with a smile and scratching his head.


    "Lord, no! There are also a large number of angels. Now we are holy. Now, they are rapidly approaching the Holy One. Many of the realms of Shengzong have been razed to the ground. " At this time, a disciple of Shengzong rushed in with a look of horror.


    All of them turned pale, only Gu Kai''s face showed an excited look.


    "How many angels? How many angels are there Murong Yu asked calmly.


    "There should be about ten trillion angels. The number of strong people is endless. It is said that this time, there are more than one Archangel from the realm of the dual Daozu. Holy Lord, is our holy sect finished The saint disciple looked at murongyu with a look of despair.


    Archangels in the realm of dualism?


    Murongyu''s face twitched violently.


    Before, there was only one Archangel. Murong Yu had to work hard to kill him. Now, how many archangels of the level of dual Daoism?


    Murongyu can''t kill him any more. Well, the only thing we can do now is to move the whole Shengzong to Zihuang universe before they attack and kill.


    In Zihuang universe, Murong Yu can also use the power of Zihuang universe to fight against the dual Daozu. What''s more, murongyu has retreated to Zihuang universe, and the angels will not continue to pursue and kill, will they?


    "Gather the people at once."


    Feeling the seriousness of the matter, Murong Yu no longer hesitated. And Murong Xuan and others no longer said anything, one by one quickly left the temple, ready to retreat things.


    "Lord, the latest news, the angels have stopped. There is a mysterious force that has successfully defeated them and blocked them out of the Shengzong star field. Even, there is an archangel at the level of dual Daoism who was killed on the spot. " Soon after, a disciple in charge of intelligence of Shengzong rushed over with a look of excitement.


    Being sniped? Even the double Daozu was killed? Who is so powerful? Murong Yu was surprised and thought that the mysterious man was hunxiao for the first time. However, hunxiao is still in the league. Because Brian, the triple ancestor of the angel universe, sits outside the alliance of the holy universe. Once the spirit Xiao appears, he will be entangled and can''t leave the alliance at all.


    In addition to Bryan, the triple ancestors of giant universe, demon universe and Yasha universe also occupy the outside of the alliance and surround the whole holy universe alliance.


    Fortunately, the holy universe alliance attracted the attention of most of the invaders, otherwise murongyu''s little holy sect would have been wiped out long ago.


    "Tell me the details." Murongyu was shocked, but he remained calm.


    "There are not many of them, only about 100 million. But each one is extremely powerful. Especially when their leader appeared, he killed an archangel at the level of dual Daozu with his great strength. "


    "As for the origin of these people, we have no idea at all. They appear very quickly and mysteriously. We don''t even know where they came from. " The disciple explained.


    "Is it a strong one from other universes. But why don''t they rescue the holy universe alliance, but our holy sect? If other people in the universe, how could they be so kind? Even the friars of the universe, they may not be so kind, right? Murongyu doesn''t know any other strong people.Mainly, murongyu didn''t know that there was such a powerful person in the holy universe?


    "It''s time to go and have a look." Murong Yu is curious and alert. So, he wants to see who the other party is.


    In a moment, he had left Shengzong. When it reappeared, it had come to the edge of Shengzong.


    On a yuan star not far in front of him, there were about 100 million monks stationed. From a distance, the breath of these monks was like a torrential river, very sharp.


    Further away, there is an endless army of angels. However, although there are trillions of angel troops, it seems that there is a Leichi in front of them. They dare not cross half a step.


    Shua!


    Hiding his figure, murongyu appeared directly above the hundred million friars.


    Each of these people has a strong breath, but each of them fits perfectly with the holy universe. It''s not like angels and giants who are out of place in the holy universe.


    This shows that they are monks of the holy universe.


    However, they are not ordinary friars or soul friars. But Murong Yu clearly saw that each of them had a special constitution.


    They have the same constitution as the soul clan. However, the soul family is not the same, all of them are the monks who cultivate the soul.


    "Is there such a mysterious force hidden in the holy universe? What is sacred? " Murong Yu thought in his heart that he had already landed.


    Among the 100 million friars, most of them are in the realm of true self and non self. However, the strong in Daojing also occupy about one tenth of the total. In other words, among the 100 million monks, there are about 10 million Daojing monks.


    For the whole holy universe, this number of powerful people is not much. But Murong Yu clearly felt the breath of several Taoist ancestors. Even one of them has reached the level of dual Daoism.


    Isn''t there only one ancestor in the holy universe? Why are there several more here?


    Murongyu felt strange in his heart, and felt it carefully. Suddenly, his face changed slightly.


    The breath released by the most powerful dual Daozu made him feel a similar feeling.


    Apart from hunxiao, where did he know other Taoists? Is it the ancestor of other universes that have been seen in the angel universe? At the beginning, there were many dual ancestors.


    In order to verify his guess, Murong Yu hid himself and slowly approached the past.


    The strongest is in the Chinese army.


    When Murong Yu approached the past, he saw that the gate of the Chinese Army''s tent was open, and there was no one inside except the strongest one.


    Sitting in the tent of the Chinese army is a young man with an ordinary face. He is not any strong Taoist that Murong Yu has ever seen in the angel universe.


    However, at the moment of seeing the young man, murongyu''s body still couldn''t help shaking. And this trembling, naturally let him originally perfectly fit in the holy universe void body revealed a flaw.


    The young man came over at a glance. In his eyes, hundreds of millions of stars were illusory, and they were sending out compelling essence.


    Shua!


    Without saying a word, the young man made a direct move and hit murongyu''s position with one punch. Even though he still didn''t see murongyu, he was sure that someone was hiding there.


    "Fourth elder martial brother?" Murongyu''s figure was in a flash, and he avoided the attack of the youth. At the same time, he stepped into the Chinese army and showed his figure.


    At the moment of seeing murongyu, the young man''s attack also stopped, and his face also showed the color of amazement.


    "Younger martial brother, why are you?"


    "Fourth elder martial brother, is it really you? You''ve been missing for a long time, but you''ve already reached the state of duality? I envy others for the speed. " Murongyu''s eyes sparkled with shock.


    This young man is not by others, it is Yu Yangjia, Murong Yu''s fourth elder martial brother in Infernal Affairs!


    Yu Yangjia ranked fourth among the eighteen disciples of Infernal Affairs.


    At the beginning, it was still in the holy world, and suddenly came the disappearance of the fall of the infernal master. At that time, Yu Yangjia, who had not yet become the supreme, left alone and went to find the trace of the infernal master.


    But I never thought that after he left, Yu Yangjia had no voice.


    Silent, even after Murong Yu became the master of the holy world, even out of the endless starry sky, there was still no news about Yu Yangjia.


    Although Yu Yangjia''s soul jade slips have not been broken, there has been no news about him for so many years. Therefore, Murong Yu, Huyan Yinghao and others think that Yu Yangjia has fallen. Maybe there are other reasons why the soul jade slips are not broken?However, what Murong Yu didn''t expect was that Yu Yangjia appeared again at this critical moment. And the realm of strength to let murongyu and others can not reach the height.


    At that time, where did Yu Yangjia go? What adventure did Yu Yangjia get these years? What''s more, did the infernal master fall? What is his real identity?


    These are the questions that have been hovering in Murong Yu''s mind.


    This novel comes from reading

 Chapter 2311

    "Our master has not fallen, and he is extremely powerful. Although there are people in the world who have the ability to let him fall, there are not many. " Yu Yangjia said slowly and gave murongyu a reassurance first.


    Moreover, this is the case that murongyu has not asked. After all, Yu Yangjia had the same feeling. At the beginning, he was also very eager to know whether the infernal master had fallen.


    "Didn''t it fall?" Murong Yu was relieved. Although he had never seen this master, he found many things related to the infernal master.


    Therefore, he is inclined to guess that the infernal master has not yet fallen. It''s just that I haven''t got a positive answer.


    "At that time, after I left the holy world, I met the master''s clan. At last, the strong one took me away from the holy world. With his power, he has the absolute power to take me away from the holy world. Therefore, in this period of time, I have been practicing. It was not long ago that I came out of the door. And strength, of course, has also reached the realm of dual Daozu. "


    "Our master seems to have disappeared. But I''ve been watching you. After I leave the customs, I will bring his people to rescue you at the first time. So you see me. " Yu Yangjia explained with a smile why he came here.


    Murong Yu''s heart is warm.


    I didn''t expect ¨J The infernal master should be so concerned about himself.


    Infernal Affairs give murongyu care, let murongyu feel very warm. This is because he feels that the infernal master really cares about himself. Unlike Lao Yang Lin at the beginning, he cares about himself hypocritically, but actually he wants to give up.


    Hunxiao, the triple ancestor of Hun clan, also cares about Murong Yu, but Murong Yu never feels that kind of sincere concern.


    Perhaps, is hunxiao really plotting against him? Of course, hunxiao may really care about him. Who knows?


    "Elder martial brother, what is the relationship between master and Infernal Affairs and his people? You take these people, they seem to be special constitution? I''ve never seen it Murong Yu has thrown out many questions of his own.


    Yu Yangjia laughed: "I knew you would ask these questions." After a pause, Yu Yangjia continued: "Infernal Affairs is a force created by our master. Before us, Infernal Affairs was one of the most powerful and ancient forces in the holy world. But at that time, apart from our brothers, there were no more predecessors? "


    Murong Yu nodded.


    Infernal Affairs has been established for a long time, even with few disciples. But in a long time, there are still many disciples. But murongyu did not find many disciples of Infernal Affairs.


    "This is because these disciples were finally led to the endless starry sky by the master''s people and lived in the area of the master''s people. Some of the people I bring with me today are our predecessors of Infernal Affairs. "


    Murong Yu nodded, so it is. Although we still don''t know what race is behind the infernal master? But it must be a mysterious and powerful race. How could he know the means of such forces?


    "Infernal Affairs is also a force that cannot be underestimated in the endless starry sky." Yu Yangjia continued. Murongyu agreed. Yu Yangjia himself had already reached the state of dual Taoism. Then, did the Infernal Affairs disciples before him reach the realm of triple ancestors?


    There should be. The triple ancestor is the peak of the universe. However, Yu Yangjia''s words completely shocked Murong Yu.


    "But in front of the master''s people, Infernal Affairs is nothing. According to me, the race of master is the most powerful under the sky. What soul clan, what demon clan, giant clan are all vulnerable


    Murongyu was surprised.


    The soul clan is nothing more than the soul Xiao. But the devil clan and the giant clan are afraid that there is not only one triple ancestor? Are these powerful universes vulnerable?


    Who is the master of Infernal Affairs?


    "Taixu people!" Yu Yangjia said in a deep voice.


    Murong Yu was stunned. He had never heard of such a powerful race. However, subconsciously, he seems to feel that this race seems to have a similar feeling.


    "We Taixu people are not in the holy universe, but in the Taixu universe. Taixu universe, one of the most powerful universes in endless chaos, is extremely powerful. And our master, the infernal master, is actually the head of the Taixu clan! " Yu Yangjia finally revealed the identity of the Taoist master of Infernal Affairs.


    Murongyu was stunned. Although I don''t know what kind of race the Taixu is, I still think the Taixu is very powerful. As for the master of Infernal Affairs, or the head of Taixu clan, he is more powerful.Of course, no matter how strong he is, he can''t be the opponent of the eight masters. The master, however, is the most powerful eight roads under the master''s heaven and earth, which is not something that the Taixu clan leader can fight against.


    "Younger martial brother, I appreciate your performance very much. He asked me to tell you that if you stick to your heart, you will reach the highest level one day. He believes you. " Yu Yangjia added.


    Murongyu nodded and became the "chaos controller", which was his mind that had never changed.


    "By the way, I have to talk to you about the holy universe." Yu Yangjia''s face became solemn.


    Murong Yu''s heart suddenly sank.


    Seeing this, Yu Yangjia couldn''t help but smile, patted murongyu on the shoulder and said, "younger martial brother, don''t look heavy. Although the holy universe was the center of the universe in ancient times. But the origin of the holy universe has long been lost. However, the holy universe without its origin is not something that can be refined just by angels, giants and demons. You can rest assured. "


    Just an angel universe, a giant universe? Murong Yu can''t help but turn his eyes. That kind of universe, but giant, OK?


    "Younger martial brother, you should broaden your eyes so that you can see more things. From your current point of view, the angel universe and the giant universe are already behemoths. But when you look farther and wider, you only find that the angel universe and the giant universe are just small things in the endless universe. " Yu Yangjia patted murongyu on the shoulder and said slowly.


    Murong Yu was shocked.


    Although Yu Yangjia''s words were very vague. But two important messages have been expressed.


    In the endless chaos, among the constant universe, the angel universe and the giant universe are not the most powerful, but just small things.


    In other words, in the endless starry sky, the triple ancestor is not the peak, and there is a more powerful realm?


    Is there another realm between the road realm and the master? What is that realm? Murong Yu was puzzled and asked.


    But Yu Yangjia shook his head: "little younger martial brother, the master once told me that I can only help you to keep Shengzong, but I can''t interfere in other aspects. Even more information can''t be revealed to you. If you want to know, it''s up to you. Moreover, even if you are hunted down by triple Daozu, I can''t help you. As you can see, I''m the strongest here. I still can''t directly fight against the triple Daozu. If I guess correctly, master is training you. "


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes. What does the Taixu clan leader mean? Let him be in the treasure mountain, but can''t use everything in the treasure mountain?


    However, Murong Yu also knows that this kind of experience is the best for him. Otherwise, if he relies on the Taixu people, won''t he lose his enterprising spirit?


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t have to be discouraged. Except that you can''t help you directly, I can help you keep Shengzong. Moreover, the master also told me that if you can capture the holy universe or even refine it, it will be of great benefit to you. And if you can find the origin of the holy universe, then you will restore the glory of the holy universe, which was once the first universe in the world and the center of all universes. "


    "I''ll try." Murongyu was a little embarrassed. He is still too much respected as a teacher. Now that he has not even reached the realm of Tao, how can he compete with the angel universe and giant universe for the ownership of the holy universe?


    However, the patriarch of Taixu also said that with the help of angel universe and demon universe, those people can''t accept the holy universe. So, this is murongyu''s chance.


    Murongyu needs to continue to improve his realm and strength.


    "In addition, the master also gave you a way to refine angels. In this way, you may be able to break through to the realm of Daozu. " At the same time, Yu Yangjia has put a message into Murong Yu''s mind.


    It''s the way to refine guy.


    Guy had already reached the peak of triple Taoism. If you can refine him and devour all his cultivation and accomplishments, maybe murongyu''s soul family can break through to the realm of Daozu.


    Although, now the Taoist ancestor seems to have been worthless?


    However, the effect on murongyu is still huge.


    "Ha ha, master really knows my heart. Elder martial brother, when you go down and go back, thank you for me. " Murongyu laughed.


    He doesn''t want to go to Taixu now. And the head of the Taixu clan doesn''t want to let him enter the Taixu clan so early? This is training murongyu, murongyu accepted.


    "But I have one more request. Fourth elder martial brother, when you go back, can you take Huyan Yinghao elder martial brother and them back to Taixu family? ""Ha ha, younger martial brother, even if you don''t say it, I will take them away. Now the gap between them and us is growing. It''s time for the Taixu people to accept the special training of the master. "


    When it comes to special training, Yu Yangjia''s eyes can''t help passing a touch of fear.


    This book first appeared in reading

 Chapter 2305

    see evidence of people''s distress everywhere!


    Corpses are everywhere, Yuan Xing is broken and in a mess. There was no other smell except the strong smell of blood.


    This is the scene of a star field in the holy universe. Although this star region is located in the edge of the holy universe, it is very prosperous at ordinary times, and the strength of monks is also strong, with countless monks. But now, there are no more monks besides murongyu and his party.


    Where angels pass, the holy friars of the universe are extinct.


    "Damn angel, I must destroy the angel universe!" A deacon''s face was livid and he growled in a low voice. Because this realm is one of his forces.


    Now he has suffered a devastating blow, a heavy blow to his power. What''s more, it''s obvious that this scene was created earlier. Now, the angel army is no longer nearby.


    In addition to this star field, there are a large number of star fields nearby, all of which are his forces. If the angel swept by, I''m afraid he will become a lonely one.


    In fact, if the holy universe can not resist the invasion of the angel universe, then the whole Angel universe will become like this. Finally, it turned into a barren area.


    "Alliance leader, let''s send troops! Kill these damned angels and let them never come back. " The Deacon''s eyes were burning, looking at the alliance leader''s soul Xiao Laozu, asking for instructions.


    Soul Xiao''s face is not good-looking.


    The holy universe is his base. Although he has reached the triple ancestor, even in other universes, he is still at the peak of existence.


    Even with his strength, he can be above ten thousand people in other universes, but it is not his universe. Moreover, if the angel universe is allowed to break through the holy universe and he doesn''t stop it, it will be bad for his mind cultivation.


    Moreover, although the angel universe is powerful, but he is a triple ancestor, has enough strength to resist the invasion of each other. Therefore, he finally took murongyu and his party back to the headquarters of holy universe alliance.


    At this time, the news from all directions also came.


    The angel universe this time is a large-scale invasion, and it is real.


    Angels are divided into ten armies. Each army is led by a double Taoist. They lead a large number of Taoist level angels to kill them. Where they pass, there is no land.


    As for the archangel Bryan, the triple ancestor of the angelic universe, he is missing. Don''t know if it''s hidden in the dark?


    The more news you know, the more ugly the faces of murongyu and others will be.


    Even if Brian doesn''t do it, there are a lot of Taoist angels in the angel universe. Just these angels make the holy universe unstoppable.


    Apart from soul free, who can resist the strong of Daozu? It should be noted that the holy universe is just a Taoist ancestor. Compared with the angel universe, the holy universe is like a babbling child.


    How can we fight against the giant Angel universe?


    Even murongyu, his heart is cool, and he has the impulse to move Shengzong to Zihuang universe immediately.


    "No matter how many archangels come, I will let them never come back." Soul Xiao roared in a low, murderous voice.


    He decided to kill the angels himself.


    As long as Brian doesn''t do it, how many archangels from the angel universe are not his opponents. I''m afraid Brian''s going to get him. Then murongyu and other archangels will reap the wheat.


    With a large group of friars, the spirit of xiaoshaqi set out.


    Boom!


    However, the soul Xiao had no time to step out of the gate of the holy universe alliance, and a loud noise came from one side. At the same time, the breath that makes people''s soul shudder has been passed on. Although obscure, but it is very powerful.


    At the same time, one after another, the messenger flew to us without money.


    "Damn it, the giant universe has attacked the holy universe. What attracts them in our holy universe? " Hunxiao''s face changed dramatically.


    Murongyu and others trembled.


    Giant universe, which is similar to the angel universe, is powerful. An angel universe they can not resist, and then a giant universe, is heaven to destroy the holy universe?


    Murong Yu is OK, but his heart trembles, and he feels helpless. But he still has a purple universe. Although he doesn''t want to have an accident in the holy universe, if he can''t resist it, he still has a way out. But others have no way out. As a result, each face is quite complex, even desperate.


    Even if it was hunxiao, his face was pretty ugly. However, with his ability, he can completely leave the holy universe. So it''s not hopeless."Strength, strength is not enough! If I can break through to the beginning of Tao, I will be able to compete with Tao. I need a lot of strength to break through! " Murong Yu roared in his heart.


    Now, with one more strong Daozu, the holy universe will have more chances to win. At the same time, murongyu also began to urge his angel to get a way to swallow guy''s power as soon as possible. It''s better to let the soul free ancestor break through the realm of Daozu.


    Everyone looked at each other, looking at the soul Xiao. Now, they have to rely on the soul.


    Soul Xiao is silent. I''m afraid I can''t make a decision for a moment. And the longer he delays, the more monks will be killed. Even with the strength of the angel universe and the giant universe, it may not take a month to completely destroy the holy universe.


    "Alliance leader, a pair of angel armies have approached the star field where the Holy One is. I need to go back." Murongyu''s face changed slightly, and then asked for instructions from hunxiao.


    "Well, take your men and go back for help. Do you need the help of those who are strong on the road of the soul clan? " Hun Xiao nodded and ordered again.


    "No need for the moment. I don''t think those angels are a threat. If necessary, I''ll call for help Murong Yu shook his head and left here quickly with his ten deacons. He flew away towards Shengzong.


    Of course, there were trillions of monks under the ten deacons who left together.


    In addition to ten armies, there are many small forces in the angel army. The task of these forces is to destroy some relatively weak satellite areas along the way.


    And close to Shengzong is this kind of little angel. However, even though the number of these angels is small, they are invincible all the way. Countless star domains have been destroyed.


    Using the teleportation array in the holy universe alliance, Murong Yu and his party quickly teleported back to Shengzong. At this time, the angels have not entered the territory of the holy sect, but with their speed, they are also fast.


    "Everyone, follow me and kill the angels." Without saying a word, Murong Yu took the Alliance Army and went up in the direction of the angel.


    Apart from ten thousand star domains, the angels are fighting with the local monks. It''s actually a one-sided massacre. After all, this is the edge of the holy universe. Monks are too weak. Although there are not many angels, there are also angels at the level of Dao Jing.


    Kill!


    Without saying a word, Murong Yu stepped out first, smashed hundreds of millions of time and space, and appeared among the angels.


    Soul storm!


    At this time, soul storm, a large-scale attack skill, is particularly effective.


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    Thousands of angels have been killed before they even react. Immediately, Murong Yu opened his mouth and swallowed up the bodies of the killed angels.


    Chaos furnace shock, a large number of angels will be refined. Although these angels'' realm is not high, power has little effect on murongyu''s realm promotion. But no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat. With more accumulation, it can still improve murongyu''s realm.


    Moreover, now the angels invade in a large scale, and some of murongyu kill them.


    Kill!


    While refining these angels, Murong Yu launched the most violent attack. Suddenly, a large number of angels died. At the same time, the men brought by murongyu also started.


    For a moment, the sky was shattered, and countless yuan stars were blasted.


    Although this small group of angels also have the level of Dao Jing, many of the people Murong Yu brought are strong in Dao Jing. Especially Murong Yu, his fighting power has reached the high level of Taoist. Where they passed, the angels fell one after another, and there was hardly a general.


    However, the fact that murongyu is powerful does not mean that other people are as powerful as him. During the war, the monks he brought also fell. On the whole, however, the losses on the part of angels are even more severe.


    In the end, murongyu killed all the angels. However, murongyu also lost tens of millions of people here. This is normal war damage, because the number of people killed by Murong Yu is no less than 10 billion!


    Relatively speaking, the battle damage of holy universe has been quite small.


    However, if you meet the other party''s army or archangel, murongyu will never come back.


    "Go back!" After cleaning the battlefield, murongyu led the team back to Shengzong. After returning to Shengzong, he was not idle, but began to establish various arrays in Shengzong''s sphere of influence.


    These arrays can temporarily block the attack of angels. At the same time, murongyu also began to move the whole Shengzong.At the same time, murongyu also received news from all sides. After him, hunxiao led the army of the holy universe and directly destroyed the army of the angel universe. Kill ten archangels at the level of Daozu.


    However, just when hunxiao wants to destroy the second army of angels, Bryan suddenly appears and entangles the army of holy universe alliance.


    Without soul Xiao, the Alliance Army was simply vulnerable, almost suffered a devastating blow, almost completely destroyed. In the end, it''s hunxiao who tries his best to beat back Brian and takes the remaining strong members of the holy universe alliance back to the alliance headquarters and begins to stick to the headquarters.


    On the other hand, the giant universe has no one to resist. It advances rapidly, and countless star domains are destroyed.


    Murong Yu is even more aware that, in addition to the angel universe and the giant universe, the demon universe and the Yasha universe are also killed.


    This book comes from reading

 Chapter 2312

    Even Yu Yangjia showed the color of lingering fear?


    Surely the special training of Taixu clan leader must be very memorable, right? At this moment, Murong Yu actually sympathizes with them.


    However, after special training, their strength will certainly have a huge leap. At least, it''s not as low as it is now.


    Although, in Shengzong, murongyu has never neglected them. But the resources of Shengzong are limited. Even though they have amazing aptitude, they just reach the realm of Tao Jun. There is still a certain gap with murongyu''s fighting power, let alone Yu Yangjia, the dual ancestor of Taoism.


    "Fourth elder martial brother, why don''t you come to Shengzong now and surprise them?" Murongyu inquired about Yu Yangjia.


    Yu Yangjia said nothing but nodded. The next moment, he and murongyu sent back to Shengzong through Hetu Luoshu.


    I haven''t seen you for many years. As soon as we met, everyone was very excited. However, he didn''t get together with them for long, so Murong Yu left.


    Now he has got the law breaking of refining guy, and it''s time for the soul clan to break through. Once the soul breaks through, it is the first ancestor of Shengzong. Strength is not so good, but at least it can be inspiring.


    In the book of Hetu Luo, the sealed guy has been erased by Murong Yusheng. After all, he is the peak of triple Taoism, and it is not easy to erase his soul. Murongyu slowly wiped out guy''s soul after a long time.


    At this time, murongyu''s soul family was sitting on the ground. And guy''s energy corpse is lying in front of him not far away.


    "Deprivation!"


    The power of Hunyi''s ancestral plate envelops guy''s whole energy body. After learning the method given to him by the head of Taixu clan, he began to deprive him.


    In fact, the method is not difficult, the reason is very simple.


    Deprivation!


    Take away all of guy''s power, cultivation experience, and even divine power perception, and then refine and turn them into his own. However, although the process seems quite simple, it is not even difficult. But it''s not that easy.


    First of all, because of the strength gap between the two sides, it is extremely difficult for Murong Yu to deprive guy of his power, perception and even magical powers.


    Just like now, he deprives tens of thousands of times continuously, which deprives a little bit of cultivation. After deprivation, it needs refining, and then it can be owned by itself.


    In fact, it is also a huge time-consuming project. However, the advantage of this is that most of guy''s power, perception and supernatural power can be attributed to himself. Save the time of self-cultivation.


    If you cultivate yourself, when can you have guy''s cultivation and supernatural power? Moreover, it is still a question whether we can reach the level of guy.


    The method murongyu uses now is equivalent to the result of guy''s countless reincarnation, which is ultimately passed on to murongyu. It''s a kind of extortion.


    No wonder those archangels said that they could become triple ancestors. With such a quick way, who could not become triple ancestors quickly?


    Unfortunately, this method only works for angels. But it can''t be used on other people.


    Otherwise, Murong Yuda can use this method to look at the strong people who made Daozu. However, it seems that there are a lot of Taoists in angels. If you try to capture or kill archangels, isn''t Shengzong looking at the strong Taoists?


    However, murongyu would not look at such a manufacture. After all, after swallowing all the angels, there will be a characteristic of angels.


    Murongyu is a Terran after all. He won''t let himself or his people become like angels. Not even flesh and blood, not human at all.


    As for Hunyi Laozu? That''s just murongyu''s part. Now the situation is critical, and only this sub body is suitable, that can only be for the time being.


    It takes quite a long time for Hunyi Laozu to reach the realm of Daozu. And murongyu''s staying here will not help much. So he left soon. But at the same time, Murong Yu also opened the time acceleration ability of Hetu Luoshu to the maximum.


    Only in this way can we reach the realm of Daozu in the shortest time outside.


    "Fourth elder martial brother, are you interested in killing in the angel camp?" Murongyu finds Yu Yangjia and says mysteriously.


    Separation needs to improve the realm of strength, and his true self needs more. It''s better to be able to kill a large number of angels at the realm level.


    "Do you want to devour them to increase power?" Yuyang Jiali knew murongyu''s plan.Murong Yu did not intend to hide, but generously admitted: "I need to kill a large number of Taoist level angels. However, I am too weak alone. I need your help. " Murongyu told his plan.


    Yu Yangjia was a double ancestor of Taoism, and his strength was very strong. With his help, we can get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Why not?" Yu Yangjia burst out laughing. Immediately, he entered into the Hetu Luoshu. The next moment, a transmission of the Hetu Luoshu came and appeared in the Taixu army.


    Murongyu is more hidden body, with the river map Luo book, quietly came to the angel army camp inside.


    Without telepathy, murongyu only needs to look with his eyes to know where the powerful angels are.


    Like the Terran army, the strong in the angels are not gathered together, but stationed in different positions separately. This is just convenient for Murong Yu.


    "Fourth elder martial brother, are you sure that you can quickly suppress one of the great Taoists?" Looking at a dazzling light not far ahead, Murong Yu communicates with Yu Yangjia in the book of Hetu Luo.


    "I''m sure that under the dual Daoism." Yu Yangjia replied in a relaxed tone.


    "In that case, kill the great angel." Murong Yu, with a smile, immediately sneaks in. These angels are invaders. Even if they are all killed, murongyu has no sense of guilt.


    Unconsciously, murongyu has sneaked into the camp. But the great Angel didn''t feel it.


    "Do it!"


    Murong Yu drinks in his heart, and Yu Yangjia makes a direct move. The reason why it was Yu Yangjia''s hand was that Murong Yu''s realm and fighting power were far inferior to this Archangel. Otherwise, he would not let Yu Yangjia do it.


    Although it''s just a gap between the two, the former is better than the latter. I don''t know how many times. As soon as Yu Yang Jia Fu made a move, the great angel had not even reacted, and he had already been knocked unconscious by Yu Yang Jia.


    It was put directly into the heturo book.


    Murong Yu didn''t refine this great angel, nor did he leave immediately. Instead, he continued to drift in the army of angels and kept making moves.


    Under Daozu, Murong Yu didn''t need Yu Yangjia''s hand at all. Yu Yangjia was only responsible for banning, so as to prevent the other angels from making too much noise when he started.


    Murongyu directly fights with the angels in the camp. Some were taken directly, and some were not taken for a long time. Yu Yangjia helped again.


    A few days later, there are hundreds of angels in heturo''s book. Even there are more than ten archangels in the realm of Daozu.


    Of course, these archangels are just great angels. Second, it is difficult to capture the great angel. Therefore, murongyu did not intend to attack them.


    "Damn it


    On this day, murongyu and his wife sneaked into the camp of a great angel. Just, haven''t waited for murongyu to make a move, that important Angel didn''t know how to discover.


    Immediately, he gave a loud drink and hit Murong Yu first. If only Murong Yu was alone, he would not be able to get the punch right now, and he would be knocked out with one punch.


    But Yu Yangjia did it in time. He quickly killed this great angel with the power of thunder. However, because of the roar of the archangel, the whole Angel camp was shocked.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Angels came from all directions, including two major angels.


    Although murongyu wants to kill directly here, the consequences are unpredictable. So he threw the body of the great angel into the river map, and then left the angel camp with a teleport.


    Not long after that, the angel camp was already in turmoil.


    Because they found that many of the angels disappeared out of thin air, including more than a dozen archangels.


    They must have been assassinated by the powerful of the holy universe.


    Quietly killed so many angels, which makes many angels feel cold in their hearts. So, within an hour, the angels retreated. Of course, they still didn''t leave Shengzong, but stopped after several star domains.


    For these, murongyu has no time to pay attention. He gave these angels to Yu Yangjia. With Yu Yangjia in the guard, he believed that Shengzong was very safe.


    Therefore, he went directly into the Hetu Luoshu and began to refine the angels to improve the realm.This time, there was a method given by the Taixu clan leader. Instead of refining directly, Murong Yu planned to deprive them of their supernatural powers and cultivation feelings, and then refine them for himself.


    As for the angel''s energy corpse, let''s give it to chaos furnace. After being refined by the chaos furnace, these angelic forces will be completely transformed into murongyu''s power, and will not change the structure of his body.


    In fact, even if murongyu directly devours the power of angels, his physical structure will not be changed. The power of angels is not qualified to change the chaotic celestial bodies.


    "Deprivation!"


    Murongyu gathered the ability corpses of ten angels of Daojing level in front and began to deprive them.


    Hum!


    Under the efforts of murongyu, a trace of intangible things are constantly deprived by him from these angels. It is these angels'' cultivation experience, perception and supernatural power.


    This article is from Wang Shuwang''s novels

 Chapter 2313

    One by one, the feelings and supernatural powers produced by the cultivation of angels were deprived by Murong Yu, and then refined by him and turned into his own.


    Originally, the angel of the same ancestral level was not enough to upgrade murongyu''s realm. The ordinary angel of the great way can only play a very small role.


    However, after swallowing the insights and powers of these angels, together with the power of these angels, murongyu''s realm is still improving slowly.


    Although the speed is not fast, it has improved after all. What''s more, these angels'' insights and supernatural powers made Murong Yu realize the realm of the great way ahead of time, and his understanding of the realm of the great way became deeper and deeper.


    With more and more understanding, murongyu was surprised to find that the strength he needed to break through seemed to be decreasing?


    What''s the situation?


    Murongyu soon understood. It''s because he''s a master of relationships. In the past, when he didn''t understand much, he could only use a lot of strength to accumulate and break through the realm. With his constant understanding, he gradually has a multiplier effect.


    In fact, I have learned some tricks, like the difference between brute force and skillful force.


    A strong man can smash a huge stone with brute force. But others don''t have such brute force, but with skillful force and other methods, they can also smash the huge stone.


    This huge stone is equivalent to the barrier of murongyu''s realm.


    Boom


    When murongyu deprived all these angels of insight and supernatural power, and refined them, he finally broke through. At one stroke, he reached the eighth level of selflessness.


    There is only one small realm in the Ninth level of the non self realm. However, even though Murong Yu had learned a lot, he could not break through to a higher level with the least strength.


    There are limits.


    After consolidating the existing realm and getting familiar with the realm, Murong Yu came out of Hetu Luoshu.


    "Little younger martial brother, congratulations on breaking through to the eighth level of Wuwo realm. Is this strength invincible under Daozu?" Feeling murongyu''s powerful breath, Yu Yangjia, who had been waiting for Shengzong, began to laugh.


    Murongyu nodded. Now his strength has soared again. I''m afraid there is no match under Daozu. It''s just, it''s still not Daozu''s opponent. When he met a Daozu, he still had to run away.


    But now this kind of situation, does not have the triple Daozu the combat power, also can only shrink in the holy sect. Otherwise, once they meet the triple ancestors, they will fall at any time.


    "Well, it''s true that the foundation is steady and solid, just like the breakthrough after years of hard work. In other words, master, this method is really only suitable for you. " Yu Yangjia looked up and down at murongyu and suddenly sighed.


    Murong Yu looked at Yu Yangjia speechless: "you brought this skill to me. Don''t say you haven''t practiced it."


    "It''s only after I''ve practiced that I know it''s just for you. I''m not suitable at all. My physical capacity is not that big. It''s easy to burst. " Yu Yangjia said helplessly.


    "You''ll be content. It''s a double ancestor." Murongyu looked at Yu Yangjia with disdainful eyes. This guy is not content. In front of him who has no self, he sighs that he is so full that he does not know how hungry he is.


    "Ha ha, yes, I should be satisfied." Yu Yangjia laughed and waved his hand. The next moment, two figures appeared in front of Murong Yu.


    "Are these the bodies of the two double Taoists? Elder martial brother, where did you get it? " Murong Yu was surprised.


    Yu Yangjia said with a smile, "you are practicing, and I can''t fall behind. So I went to fight an angel, an ambush. Cut off their two great angels. I know you need the corpse of an angel to practice your magic skill. So, both bodies are intact. "


    Murong Yu''s heart is warm.


    Although Yu Yangjia said it in a relaxed and indifferent way. But murongyu knew that Yu Yangjia''s original intention was not just that.


    Yu Yangjia went out of his mind to hunt these two archangels in order to improve murongyu''s realm. After all, although Yu Yangjia was also a double Taoist, even though he was powerful, it was easy to kill the double angel, but it was extremely difficult to keep the angel''s body intact.


    "Well, a fight, brother. You''re like this. In the future, when you surpass your elder martial brother, just cover me. " Yu Yangjia said with a smile.


    Murong Yu nodded heavily. He was a man who knew his kindness and intended to repay it. He remembers who is good to him. Moreover, he even received a drop of grace, when the spring of truth.


    From the mortal world to the present, who is good to Murong Yu, Murong Yu did not Yongquan reported? Murongyu let those who had helped him achieve great achievements that he did not dare to think of before."Younger martial brother, how many archangels do you need to break through to the beginning of Tao? In this situation, without the fighting power of Daozu, there is no place outside. " Yu Yangjia''s face suddenly became solemn.


    "There are about ten two major angels, and I should be able to break through to the Ninth level of selflessness. But I''m afraid that it will take three great angels to break through from the peak of selflessness to the beginning of Tao. " Murong Yu pondered for a while, some hesitated to say. These are only conservative estimates. Murong Yu is not sure whether it can be achieved.


    "Younger martial brother, you are really a big energy user." Yu Yangjia''s face showed a look of egg pain. Two major angels, he can get them in a certain period of time.


    But three great angels, where is he going? Even if there are three major angels, he is not an opponent.


    "Fourth elder martial brother, I have a way not to let me break through. They all have the fighting power of triple Daozu." Murong Yu suddenly thought of a possibility, immediately some excited said.


    Yu Yangjia was stunned and looked at murongyu with a puzzled face.


    "The mecha universe."


    Yu Yangjia suddenly realized: "do you want to capture the mecha?"


    Yu Yangjia also knew about the mecha universe. Then he shook his head.


    "Although the strength of man in the mecha universe is not good, everything depends on the mecha. But their mecha is like our magic weapon, which is bound with them. They just need a moment to summon the mecha. Unless we kill them before they summon their mecha, we can take their mecha. "


    After a pause, Yu Yangjia continued: "besides, their mecha has the function of self destruction. There''s almost no chance that someone else will succeed. "


    Murong Yu smiles. He naturally knows how difficult it is to capture the mecha. However, this is also the only way to have the fighting power of triple ancestors when the realm is not enough.


    No matter what, he will try it. However, before he started, he had to break through to the beginning of Taoism and initially possess the fighting power of Daozu.


    At present, there are only two bodies of the two great angels. It will take at least eight more for him to break through to the beginning of the Tao. Now, his understanding is enough. He only needs enough strength to break through the realm.


    "Elder martial brother, are you interested in hunting some angels?" Murongyu looks at Yu Yangjia.


    "There are no two great angels in the nearby star field. We can only go further. However, in this process, we may encounter the triple ancestors. " Yu Yangjia said, but there was no fear on his face.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go Murong Yu laughs and immediately soars to the outside of Shengzong. Yu Yangjia shook his head behind him and followed him.


    At this time, there is no angel near Shengzong. However, due to the previous reasons, except for those star domains where Shengzong is located, many star domains have been razed to the ground. Countless monks were killed.


    This makes murongyu resent the invaders more and more.


    Angels no longer send troops, or temporarily do not send troops. Because, there are two major angels have fallen. Even the angel universe can''t afford the loss.


    However, murongyu and his wife quickly locked in an army of angels.


    There are countless strong angels, but there is only one major angel. At this time, murongyu and his wife were lurking on a yuan star. And the two great angels locked by them are on the yuan star in front of them. However, there are many angels in Daojing and other realms on the yuan star.


    "Are we going to kill them directly? If we can''t kill the two great angels, we will be surrounded by angels. At that time, we may not be able to escape. " Yu Yangjia said with a frown.


    The angel universe is very different from other universes.


    Those archangels can instantly extract the power of nearby angels to bless them, so their power will soar. Previously, Yu Yangjia almost suffered a big loss here.


    When he killed the second double angel, he couldn''t finish the fight, so the double Angel seized the opportunity and extracted the power of the whole Angel army to bless him. At that time, the strength of the double Angel almost broke through to the triple realm.


    In the end, Yu Yangjia killed him by special means before he stepped into the three great angels. Otherwise, Yu Yangjia might have died.


    On the way, murongyu also knew about it. So he was very careful.


    "Let''s have a look first. They won''t leave anyway. Best of all, they''re all gone. " Murong Yu said with a smile. If the two great angels are going to leave, it''s their best chance.So murongyu and his wife lurked. In this way, half a month passed.


    There was no movement in the army of angels. Which two great angels have no sign of moving and have been practicing in seclusion? Let murongyu quite speechless.


    "What to do? storm? Or to find the next target? " Yu Yangjia looked at Murong Yu and asked. This time, he was mainly Murong Yu.


    "Strong attack!" Murongyu clenches his teeth. Maybe it''s the same in other places? He has no more time to wait. However, even if it''s a strong attack, Murong Yu has to think of a comprehensive strategy first.


    Array projection!


    This book comes from reading net

 Chapter 2314

    The four elephants array was captured by Murong Yu. It''s just that the four elephant gate is just a general force. The power of the four elephants array created by them is too low for the strong in the realm of Daozu.


    However, during this period, Murong Yu was also studying the four elephants array. At the same time, he is constantly strengthening the array. Therefore, even if it is used to deal with the two major angels, Murong Yu is sure.


    Of course, it must be Yu Yangjia who controls the four elephants array. Because the stronger the operator, the stronger the array projection.


    "And this array?"


    Yu Yangjia, who first heard of array projection, was shocked.


    There is no lack of anything in the Taixu clan. Murong Yu has never heard of many things. But the Taixu people don''t have this kind of projection array. It can be seen that there are many strange things among the monks. Maybe their realm is not very high, but what they create may not be able to be thought of by the top strong.


    Because the four elephants array has been made for a long time. It only needs to be sacrificed. Yu Yangjia tried several times and soon mastered the four elephants array.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m ready. I''m going to start." After he became familiar with the projection array, Yu Yangjia controlled the array projection and shrouded the position of the two great angels in the distance.


    Shua!


    It''s almost silent, and the array projection has already submerged the heaven and earth around a hundred million Li. For a moment, the flooded world was white.


    The angels were startled by this sudden vision, and then they woke up one by one, keeping alert. However, within the array, both the array and the line of sight are greatly affected.


    "Do it." Yu Yangjia gave a violent drink and stepped out first. In a flash, the body has appeared in the array projection, and quickly approaches the double angel.


    Murongyu also appeared in the array projection after Yu Yangjia.


    Boom! Boom!


    Almost at the same time, Murong Yu and Yu Yangjia started. However, Yu Yangjia''s goal is the double angel, while murongyu''s goal is the angel under the Daozu.


    Murongyu has no strength to help shangdaozu. Not only can he help, but he may also drag Yu Yangjia down. So, he''s going to lean all his firepower towards the other angels.


    Today''s murongyu is no longer what he was before. His strength has reached the peak of the Taoist, and he is the strongest under the Taoist. As a result, a large number of angels fell between the shots.


    Until they die, they don''t know how they died. Who killed them?


    Shua


    Murongyu''s big hand is out fiercely. The big hand zooms in as big as the sky. Immediately, countless angels were caught by murongyu''s big hand.


    "It''s all swallowed up by me." Murong Yu drinks violently in his heart, and directly throws these angels who have not been killed into the chaos furnace.


    The chaos furnace trembled violently, and the angels suddenly uttered a shrill scream, unable to resist. They were constantly refined and turned into the purest force to enter murongyu''s meridians.


    Murongyu''s big hand even grasp, a large number of angels were swallowed by him. Even in the end, murongyu opened his mouth and sucked out of thin air


    Wow


    The angels were unable to resist, and they were swallowed up one after another. Eventually, they were refined by Murong Yu and became a part of his power.


    These ordinary angels, even if devouring hundreds of millions, have no significant effect on murongyu''s power. Originally, murongyu was too lazy to swallow. But where these angels passed, the holy universe became a desolation, and countless holy cosmic friars and their homes were destroyed.


    This makes murongyu unbearable. If he kills one more angel, one less monk will die. Therefore, he is absolutely unfriendly when he starts, but when he sees an angel, it''s just a word - kill!


    Because this is an angel camp, there are trillions of angels stationed in a hundred million Li area. Therefore, when murongyu killed and devoured all these angels, his power still improved a lot.


    From quantitative change to qualitative change.


    When murongyu cleared all the angels, the battle over yuyangjia was over. With the help of array projection, the two great angels were like blind men. They were not Yu Yangjia''s hands at all and were killed easily.


    At this time, murongyu got three archangels'' bodies. Kill seven archangels again, and murongyu will be able to attack a higher realm, the Ninth level of Wuwo realm.


    After cleaning up the battlefield a little, murongyu and his wife left here and continued to search for the next target.In fact, except for the tears of angels, the other things of angels are not suitable for the use of Saint cosmic friars. Because angel''s magic weapon, elixir, skill and so on all have the characteristics of angel.


    The reason why it can''t be used is to clean up the battlefield, but Murong Yu can use it. Moreover, murongyu does not want these spoils to be recycled by other angels. It''s better to refine it yourself.


    With the help of array projection, Murong Yu and Yu Yangjia''s actions are easy and smooth.


    He killed seven great angels easily. As for the other archangels, there are countless. And these angels have the same doubts - they don''t know how they died until they die.


    Moreover, because of the array projection, their messages can''t be sent out. So, the other angels just know that all these angels are gone, but they don''t know why. It is because of this that murongyu and his wife will be able to take their next actions easily.


    "At last, there are ten angels. Younger martial brother, when do you start to break through? " After making up for ten two major angels, murongyu and his wife did not continue to act.


    With the fall of a large number of angels, the angels have been alert. Usually, several major armies are stationed together, and several major angels are also nearby to take care of each other. In this way, it is to strengthen the difficulty of murongyu two hands.


    After all, although Yu Yangjia''s strength is strong, if he is surrounded by several major angels, it is still quite dangerous, even if there is array projection.


    "Ten two great angels, plus the savings during this period, should be enough to make me break through to the Ninth level of selflessness." Murongyu pondered for a while and said slowly.


    Yu Yangjia nodded slightly: "then you go to impact the realm. I''ll protect the Dharma for you outside. After you break through, we will hunt down the triple ancestors to help you break through to the beginning of the Tao. "


    Murong Yu nodded and said nothing. He went straight into the book of Hetu Luo to practice.


    Deprivation!


    Instead of refining these two great angels directly, Murong Yu chose to deprive them of their insights, supernatural powers and so on.


    Of course, in the process of deprivation, he did not forget to refine these two great angels.


    One, two, three


    The power of the two great angels is indeed beyond comparison.


    If we compare the power of one great angel to one, then the power of two great angels is 10000 or even higher.


    That is to say, the dual Daozu is at least 10000 times as much as the single Daozu, or even stronger.


    Every time he devours one of the two great angels, Murong Yu''s realm rises rapidly. However, as more and more of the two great angels are devoured, murongyu''s face becomes more and more ugly.


    There''s only one second major angel left to devour. However, murongyu''s realm is still stuck in the peak of the eighth level.


    Murongyu can even clearly feel that even if he devours the last two major angels, his realm may not be able to break through.


    He needs more archangels, he needs more strength.


    Continue to devour.


    Murongyu didn''t hesitate and continued to swallow it. Sure enough, when he devoured the last archangel, he was unable to break through to the Ninth level of selflessness.


    Still almost.


    "Elder martial brother, my strength is not enough. I need more strength." Sitting in the outside world, Yu Yangjia suddenly heard Murong Yu''s voice.


    "Not enough?" Yu Yangjia frowned slightly: "then we have to continue. Can''t we give up halfway? " Murong Yu laughs, grabs the Hetu Luoshu in one hand, but on the other hand, it has already soared.


    "There are five two major angels in the front of the angel army. If you can kill them all, you should be able to break through. It''s difficult to kill the five two great angels, but it''s not impossible. "


    Yu Yangjia said that he had sacrificed the four elephants array.


    Boom


    After a loud noise, the front of the angel army is immediately shrouded by the array projection. The advantage of array projection is that although the angels who are shrouded in the array projection know that they are shrouded by the array, they can''t destroy the array. Because what they destroy is not the array at all. As long as the real array is not destroyed, the array projection will not be affected.


    "Kill Yu Yangjia gave a violent drink, locked one of the two major angels, and started at first. And murongyu did not lag behind, and began to slaughter the angels under Daozu crazily."To die!"


    When Yu Yangjia rushed to the vicinity of the two major angels he had locked in, there was a roar. At the same time, the five powerful attacks tore the sky and attacked Yu Yangjia fiercely.


    Five two great angels attacked Yu Yangjia at the same time.


    Yu Yangjia was caught unprepared. In a hurry, he could only raise his strength to the limit and defend passively.


    Boom


    After the big bang, Yu Yangjia was beaten out. In this process, he is gushing blood.


    Although his strength is strong, he is not equal to the five major angels.


    !!


    ...

 Chapter 2315

    "Five big two big angels? Come on, it''s just for breaking through my limits. " After Yu Yangjia was blown away and vomited blood, he was not depressed or frightened.


    On the contrary, he was full of fighting spirit and laughed. At the same time, he spread out his body and took the initiative to fight.


    Of course, Yu Yangjia is not a fool, he would not rush up so foolishly. At the same time, he had sacrificed his magic weapon - a black clock with black light.


    It''s a Taoist weapon. It''s defensive, defensive and terrifying. I saw that the big bell was over Yu Yangjia''s head, constantly emitting black light, which enveloped Yu Yangjia firmly.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The big bell is the first to bear the brunt of the bombardment of the great angels. The terrible force of the impact of the bell issued a huge sound. However, the clock is extremely powerful, only to see it constantly rotating, will bombard one after another in their own body to transfer the power out.


    Yu Yangjia, on the other hand, had a long roar and launched the unique skills of the Taixu people, fighting with the five great dualistic masters.


    However, the strength of the five major angels and the two major angels is also quite terrifying. When five people join hands together, more than five forces have erupted.


    Even if there is a big bell defense, Yu Yangjia is still not the opponent of the five major angels.


    However, even if he fell in the downwind, Yu Yangjia was not afraid. He became more brave and fought with the five major angels.


    The battle between Tao and Zu has entered a white hot state. The other side of the battle is into the side of the slaughter.


    Murongyu is like a killing God from Taigu. Where he passed, angels fell one after another, and no one was his general.


    Of course, in addition to the two major angels, there are still many major angels in the angel army. It''s just that they are in the array projection.


    With murongyu''s intention to avoid them, these great angels didn''t even touch murongyu''s clothes. Therefore, their sniping on murongyu has no effect.


    "Unite and kill them!" A great Angel roared, and the commanding angels joined forces. However, in the array projection, they have no way to unite.


    Murongyu constantly moves back and forth in the array projection. The nine character mantra, soul storm and other killing skills constantly break out. Every time they bombard, they will reap a lot of angels'' lives.


    At the same time of the war, Murong Yu has not forgotten to cultivate and integrate more strength and soul. And every time he fuses one more vortex, his combat power will be improved.


    Murongyu''s fighting is as smooth as a fish in the water. No one can hurt him in the array projection. Yu Yangjia''s side was more miserable. Although you can use the array projection, it has been locked by the five major angels and can only resist hard.


    Therefore, not long after the war, Yu Yangjia had been injured in many places. However, although injured more and more, but his fighting spirit is stronger and stronger.


    "Ha ha... Elder martial brother, let me give you a hand." Murongyu suddenly appeared and turned into a streamer. He shot at Yu Yangjia.


    "Die for me!"


    The major angels in the angel army have been holding their fire for a long time. Seeing Murong Yu''s figure, how can he not seize this opportunity?


    In an instant, more than a dozen important angels flew out of the dark, burst out with great power, locked Murong Yu and killed him.


    Seeing this scene, murongyu''s face suddenly changed. A Taoist murongyu is no match, let alone a dozen?


    There is no doubt that he will die.


    Those great angels also think so, and even Murong Yu has seen their cruel smile on the corner of his mouth.


    As everyone knows, while they show a cruel smile, Murong Yu also sneers in his heart.


    Between the lightning and the stone fire, more than a dozen people and a major angel have already been killed.


    "It''s this time, elder martial brother!"


    Murong Yumeng gave a violent drink. In the soul space, thousands of soul balls are spinning wildly, bursting out a terrible and incomparable soul power.


    Finally, these forces were turned into "soul storm" and rushed to the five two great angels of Yu Yangjia.


    The momentum is astonishing, and a dangerous breath suddenly envelops the hearts of the five great angels. Immediately, the five were surprised, and their body shape was one of them.


    However, at this time, Yu Yangjia, who had been fighting with them, stepped out in one step. In a flash, he had already appeared near murongyu, and at the same time, he took photos with one hand.Bang!


    Almost at the same time, more than a dozen people had been photographed as a major angel, and their souls could not die any more.


    Seizing this opportunity, murongyu waved his hand and directly swallowed the bodies of more than a dozen important angels. Then the chaos furnace vibrated quickly and began to refine.


    Seeing this scene, the five two major angels were all split, and each one was furious. I know that I was cheated by Murong Yu and Yu Yangjia.


    Murongyu didn''t come to help yuyangjia kill them, but let murongyu help him kill those great angels.


    After the reaction, the five strong people roared and slaughtered again. The attack was more fierce and fierce than before.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll help you!" Murongyu has devoured the power of more than a dozen major angels, and his combat power has been improved again.


    Nine word truth!


    The voice has not yet fallen, Murong Yu hit the strongest attack. At the same time, "ten thousand soul waves" has locked one of the double angels and hanged the past.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you first!" One of the two great angels hated Murong Yu very much. With a roar, he avoided Yu Yangjia''s attack and directly targeted murongyu, who then killed him.


    Murong Yu is depressed in his heart. Is his ability to ridicule so strong? It is clear that Yu Yangjia killed more than a dozen major angels, right?


    Although depressed, Murong Yu''s action is unambiguous, and he has entered the book of Hetu Luo. Then, the river map Luo book a transmission, then completely left the original place.


    Lost the target, let this two great angels roar repeatedly. After searching for murongyu, he went back to besiege Yu Yangjia again.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not the way to go on like this. We can''t kill these five people at all. Why don''t you lead it to other universes? " Murongyu didn''t know when he had returned to the neighborhood. At this time, the Hetu Luoshu was attached to Yu Yangjia''s clothes.


    Yu Yangjia was surprised: "do you still have this means?"


    "Ha ha, I have a lot of tricks." Murong Yu laughs and has already begun to communicate with Zihuang about the origin of the universe.


    This time quite smoothly, murongyu has not finished, Zihuang universe has agreed. It also infuses power into murongyu''s body to help murongyu open the channel with Zihuang universe.


    This makes murongyu a little strange. The last time he killed the great angel, he had to work hard to convince Zihuang of the origin of the universe. Now it''s so easy to agree? There''s no conspiracy, is there?


    But no matter what, murongyu left yuyangjia''s body surface and began to set up a cosmic passage not far away. Because of Zihuang''s active help, Murong Yu had no difficulty in arranging the cosmic passage successfully. Of course, this passage is invisible. Otherwise, how can the five archangels enter?


    Next, it''s up to Yu Yangjia.


    Yu Yangjia was still fighting with the archangels, but unconsciously led the five people to the passage of the universe. But Murong Yu is also not appeared for a while, will occasionally sneak attack, angry that a few archangels yelled.


    "Five of you are not my elder martial brother''s rivals. Moreover, you don''t look at the angels you brought. They have been swallowed up by me and become a part of my strength. And your end is the same, and I will swallow you up in the end. "


    Murongyu is attacking the soul in the distance, at the same time, he mocks and enrages the five two great angels.


    Originally, the Five Angels were very angry, and Murong Yu''s constant provocation made them extremely angry. And when they get angry, they gradually lose their vigilance.


    The most important thing is that the two sides have been fighting for such a long time. Apart from Murong Yu''s occasional sneak attack, the Five Angels have not found any conspiracy between them.


    So, soon, they came near the cosmic passage.


    "At this time, elder martial brother, blow them into the cosmic passage!" Murong Yumeng gave a violent drink, trying to control the power of Zihuang universe and array projection, bombarding the five double angels.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Suddenly, three two major angels were caught unprepared and directly sent to Zihuang universe. There are still two double angels left.


    "There is no doubt that your three companions will die." Murongyu didn''t bother to pay attention to them, so he stepped into the cosmic passage. Yu Yangjia also pushed the two men back with one punch and quickly retreated in.


    In a twinkling, murongyu and his wife had disappeared in the depths of the cosmic passage."Younger martial brother, do you think those two angels will follow me?" On the way, Yu Yangjia asked.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "half the chance. However, even without the two archangels, as long as I kill them, I should be able to break through the realm. Well, they all followed. Now I''m more confident. "


    After murongyu and his wife, the two archangels rushed into the passage of the universe and came after them.


    Between lightning, stone and fire, seven people from both sides have appeared in the original space of Zihuang universe. At the same time, Murong Yu saw the boy who was transformed from the origin of Zihuang''s universe. His fighting power was in front of the passage of the universe. At this time, the three two major angels were attacking him.


    !!


    ...

 Chapter 2316

    Seeing this, murongyu immediately made a long howling sound. At the same time, he has inspired the power of Zihuang universe to bless himself.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Almost in an instant, murongyu''s combat power has already reached the level of dual Daozu. Soon, his combat power has reached the level of dual Daozu.


    This is because after his combat power is improved, he can bear the more powerful power of Zihuang universe. The more powerful he is, the more powerful his combat power will be after he gets the blessing of Zihuang universe power.


    At this time, murongyu''s fighting power has been comparable to those two major angels. Therefore, he did not have any pause or doubt, whistling repeatedly, locked one of the two major angels, and jumped up.


    "Little beast, seek death!"


    The locked two major angels roared, stepped out, and hit Murong Yu first.


    Murong Yu is happy and fearless, and the nine word truth comes out. Suddenly, the great emperor of Taigu came to the two great angels. At the same time, his soul attack has erupted.


    Ten thousand soul waves!


    Each heavy attack is the superposition of the previous one, and its power is very terrible.


    "Boom", in the collision with the Taigu emperor, although the Taigu emperor was directly shaken into powder, ¡é, WW} W. disappeared between heaven and earth. But the two great angels were also shocked to fly out.


    The combat power is not much different, but Murong Yu''s combat skills are far higher than those of the two major angels. In addition, this is the main battlefield of murongyu.


    When fighting in Zihuang universe, not only Murong Yu is blessed, but his opponent is also suppressed. How can the opponent be murongyu''s opponent?


    With a long roar, Murong Yu rubs his body and pours on it again. At this time, the two great angels have rapidly retreated. They have long known that murongyu is a soul monk, and they have long been on guard against his soul attack.


    At the same time of murongyu''s war, Yu Yangjia on the other side also launched a big attack on the Jedi. Murongyu has already passed the channel with Benyuan youth. Therefore, the power of Zihuang''s universe also had a part of blessing on Yu Yangjia.


    In this way, although Yu Yangjia did not reach the state of triple ancestors. But it has already reached the peak of the dual Taoism. Under the soaring strength, one of the five or two major angels can be easily crushed.


    The boy didn''t do it. Because, at this time, there is no angel to attack and kill him. Four people are besieging Yu Yangjia, one is fighting with Murong Yu.


    With the blessing of Zihuang''s cosmic power, yuyangjia''s fighting power soared. Coupled with the opponent less than a person, suddenly he was a lot easier than before to resist. Even, vaguely, he suppressed the four two great Angels by himself.


    He has the upper hand.


    Whew!


    The black awn appeared out of thin air, just like a mountain. It was cut down from the sky fiercely, trying to chop the two great angels to pieces.


    The two great angels snorted coldly and went up with one blow. As long as it''s not a soul attack, what''s his fear of any other attack?


    However, what frightened him was that the power on his fist and even in his body began to be confused and out of his control.


    Even if the fist that originally attacked Dao mang didn''t seem to follow the idea of the two great angels, it just slipped to one side. At the same time, a force of suppressing the soul appeared out of thin air, directly into his soul space, and began to suppress his soul.


    The soul is suppressed, the power is confused.


    In this instant, the two great angels'' bodies were out of control and stood in the same place.


    "Die Murong Yu gave a violent drink, which directly produced the powerful ten thousand soul waves and nine word truth. This is his first time to sacrifice the blade of chaos, so he received such a wonderful effect.


    Boom!


    Taigu emperor broke time and space, came from Taigu, and bombarded the two great angels with three fists in a row. Directly beat the angel''s body to pieces.


    At the same time that Taigu emperor attacked the two great angels, Wanchong soul wave had also been strangled on them.


    "Hiss" a sound, the angel''s soul directly was annihilated a part. However, this series of heavy losses finally awakened the two major angels and made him regain control of power.


    After a roar, the two great angels quickly retreated. However, how can Murong Yu miss such a great opportunity?


    "Zihuang, the power of the universe, suppress it for me!" Murong Yu burst out, and he had already controlled the power of Zihuang''s universe to intercept behind the two great angels.All of a sudden, the two great angels were like bumping into an invisible wall, and their bodies were suddenly stunned. Even more, it is the bump of Qi and blood churning, dizzy brain flower.


    At this time, murongyu''s attack again.


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    Under the superposition of ten thousand soul waves, the two great angels are not rivals at all, and their souls are constantly being destroyed. The more the soul is destroyed, the more the fighting power of the two great angels will decline.


    Finally, when the souls of the two great angels are wiped out by one-third, that is, only two-thirds of them are left, the power of the two great angels drops rapidly, far lower than that of Murong Yu.


    "Die for me!" Murong Yu roared. In an instant, he had split millions of "Holy Spirit chop" at the two great angels


    Although the two great angels are powerful, they are not murongyu''s rivals in the suppressed Zihuang universe. In the end, his soul was directly destroyed by murongyu.


    The first two great angels were killed!


    Murong Yu let out a long howl, this is the first time that he killed the two major angels alone, although he had the blessing of Zihuang''s cosmic power.


    In the long roar, murongyu has swallowed the body of the two great angels. Then the furnace of chaos vibrated rapidly. Suddenly, the two great angels were quickly refined into pure power, which was added to murongyu''s power.


    Murongyu''s realm has been promoted again, and he is one step closer to the peak of selfless realm.


    "Elder martial brother, let me give you a hand." After refining the two great angels, Murong Yu turned into a streamer, locked an opponent of Yu Yangjia and killed him.


    See Murong feather kill to come over, those four two major angels can''t help but be surprised and angry. Surprisingly, murongyu has the ability to kill two major angels. Angry, murongyu killed one of their companions.


    Nine word truth! Ten thousand soul waves! Blade of chaos!


    Murong Yufu is the most powerful attack. Especially after getting murongyu''s notice, Yu Yangjia gave up attacking the other three in an instant and concentrated all his strength on the angel locked by murongyu.


    Because I didn''t expect that murongyu''s blade of chaos had the terrible power of chaos power. Therefore, the two great angels are tragedies.


    As soon as Murong Yufu joined the battle, he directly hit the two great angels. Then, before the other three archangels could react, murongyu and Yu Yangjia cooperated with each other and killed the two archangels.


    "Ha ha, that''s great! Younger martial brother, your strength has been improved again? " In a flash, he killed a two major angels who could not be killed for a long time. Yu Yangjia laughed.


    Murongyu nodded and swallowed the body of Archangel.


    After the archangel''s body was refined, murongyu''s realm was improved again. It''s only one last step away.


    "If you swallow another two major angels, you can break through." Feeling his own situation, Murong Yu roared and attacked again.


    The three archangels who have not yet fallen face ugly color to resist the attack of murongyu and murongyu, the situation is very dangerous.


    "Go


    They are even more shocked to find that after murongyu devoured the two archangels one after another, the combat power became more and more powerful. In particular, his sword is full of chaos.


    If they go on, their end will be the same as the previous two. Therefore, after winking at each other, the three fled in different directions. Dare not fight again.


    "Where to escape?" Yu Yangjia laughed, burst out a strong force, directly entangled the three people. And murongyu is locked in an archangel, launched a stormy general attack.


    Finally, with the cooperation of Yu Yangjia, Murong Yu, who was once again strengthened, soon killed the third and second major angel.


    There are two more.


    "Elder martial brother, you pester these two archangels. I''ll break through and come back." Murongyu gave an explanation, and his body was in a flash, and he had disappeared in the same place.


    Go to break through and come back


    These words made the two great angels extremely depressed. Murongyu''s breakthrough is based on swallowing up their three companions.


    Even Yu Yangjia was speechless.


    Because murongyu said it too easily. Break through and come back, who dare to speak so confidently and easily? However, murongyu is a pervert. You can''t look at him with ordinary people''s eyes."Did you both hear my younger martial brother? Stay with me. " Yu Yangjia laughed and began to attack the two great angels. With his own strength and the blessing of Zihuang universe, he is confident that he will kill the two great angels before murongyu returns.


    However, he underestimated murongyu. Or underestimate the acceleration ability of Hetu Luoshu. Before he killed one of the two angels, a terrible force appeared out of thin air.


    Triple ancestors!


    The two major angels suddenly changed their faces. When they opened their eyes, they just saw Murong Yuzheng stepping in the air. And the terrible breath of the triple Daozu came from murongyu.


    This novel comes from shushu.com


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 2317

    Triple ancestors!


    The two double angels look desperate.


    Although both triple and double Daozu are the peak of Daozu''s realm. But the gap between the two is too big. Are there billions of times?


    Even if Murong Yu is not a true triple Taoist, his power is only after he has been blessed by Zihuang universe. There is still a little gap with the real triple Dong people.


    But even so, the faces of the two great angels were gray with fear. Because they feel the gap between themselves and murongyu.


    Unable to resist.


    "You should not invade the holy universe. The holy universe is my home and hometown. All those who invade the holy universe will end up like you." Looking at the two great angels, Murong Yu suddenly clapped his hand and photographed them.


    Poof! Poof!


    Before the two great angels could react, the whole person had been filmed as a mess. At last, their power was swallowed up by murongyu.


    Although, after the battle power was promoted to the beginning of Tao, the improvement of his power by the dual Daozu was very little. But no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat. Based on the principle that it can be used but not wasted, Murong Yu swallowed it.


    "Younger martial brother, what level of your real combat power have you reached?" When he saw murongyu slapping him, he killed two big angels, WW ¡Þ W. Yu Yangjia was a little depressed. However, he was just depressed, with no jealousy.


    "It should have reached the level of Daozu? I don''t know exactly. Why don''t you try? " At the same time, Murong Yu released the power of Zihuang''s universe blessing, and at the same time, he hit Yu Yangjia.


    Yu Yangjia did not resist, but let Murong Yu blow on him. Even if murongyu''s fighting power soars, he is in the dual ancestral realm, and murongyu can''t get on him.


    steadfastly stand on one''s ground!


    Yu Yangjia was not an ordinary dual ancestor. His fighting power can easily wipe out an ordinary dual Daoist. Therefore, although Murong Yu''s fighting power has reached the same level as that of his ancestors, there is still a great gap between him and Yu Yangjia.


    "Why?"


    Yu Yangjia suddenly let out a surprise.


    Because he was surprised to find that although murongyu could not shake him, murongyu''s power poured into his body and began to rage in his body.


    Even though he was more powerful than murongyu, he was destroyed. Looking carefully, he found that murongyu''s power was composed of whirlpools. These vortices not only destroyed Yu Yangjia''s power, but also made it possible to assimilate Yu Yangjia''s power into vortices.


    Once Yu Yangjia''s power was melted into a whirlpool, Yu Yangjia did not control the whirlpool. Then, the final result of Yu Yangjia was his death.


    The general duo Daozu''s strongmen are unprepared and may suffer a big loss under murongyu''s hands. Moreover, murongyu is also a soul monk. His soul also has a whirlpool. In this way, even if the general dual way zuqiang may also be injured by Murong Yu.


    Of course, if Murong Yu wants to kill the dual Daozu, he still needs to continue to work hard to improve his strength. Of course, if in the Zihuang universe, even the triple Daozu would not be able to kill Murong Yu.


    There''s no way. Murongyu has the whole Zihuang universe as the backing. It''s too hard to kill him. In Zihuang universe, after blessing Zihuang universe, Murong Yu can instantly move to any corner of Zihuang universe. Although Zihuang universe is a newborn universe, it is also extremely huge. It is impossible to cover the whole universe.


    "Younger martial brother, your fighting power is good. However, Daojing is different from ordinary realm. The so-called Dao Jing must have its own Dao in order to continue to improve the realm. Otherwise, we can only stay at the beginning of Tao all our life. " Yu Yangjia went back to murongyu and said in a loud voice.


    Murongyu nodded, which he had known for a long time. After all, he deprived many angels of their supernatural power and cultivation. There''s even their Avenue.


    However, Murong Yu also found that there was nothing brilliant about the avenue of angels. It''s basically the way of angels. In the future, there will be a strong future. But it''s a lot worse than life, destruction and so on.


    Life, destiny, destruction, death, war, order, time, space and chaos. In fact, these nine masters are the supreme beings who cultivate the nine avenues to the peak.


    Between heaven and earth, these nine roads are the most powerful. Of course, the avenues of time and life are slightly inferior to those of chaos.


    Chaos Avenue is the strongest Avenue, there is no one. Otherwise, how can the chaos controller surpass the other eight controllers? How to control the whole chaos, endless creatures?Of course, there are more than nine avenues between heaven and earth, even three thousand avenues. There are many avenues. It''s just that the road has its strength. The general road is not so good even if it is cultivated to the top.


    The strongest person who cultivates the general road can only be under the control of the road at most. Maybe you can be invincible under the master, but you can''t be one of the nine masters.


    Only by practicing the nine main roads can you become a master. Moreover, as long as the nine masters do not fall, there will be no new masters.


    This is the rule of chaos.


    "Younger martial brother, what road do you want to cultivate? What''s the goal? " Yu Yangjia asked.


    Murong Yu nodded, his road has never changed chaos road. Meanwhile, chaos Avenue is his only way out. The fact tells him that chaos Avenue is indeed one of the most powerful. Although all kinds of difficulties and hardships in the cultivation of chaos Avenue are countless times of those in other avenues, Murong Yu''s belief has never changed.


    "Also, your constitution determines that you can only take the chaotic road." Yu Yangjia smiles. He didn''t have any jealousy or anything. He has his own way.


    Moreover, his heart is not as big as murongyu''s.


    To be a chaos controller or any other controller, he only needs to be an invincible existence under the chaos controller. This is Yu Yangjia''s way.


    Next, Murong Yu and Yu Yangjia talked about things carefully.


    After all, the avenues of angels are very single, and they all seem to be inherited, which doesn''t help murongyu much. Yuyang Jiagen is Miao Hong, and Murong Yu has a lot in common. Moreover, Yu Yangjia came out of the Taixu clan and absorbed too much knowledge of Daodao.


    Sure enough, after a full month of communication with Yu Yangjia, Murong Yu''s understanding of Tao has reached a higher level. Some things that have not been able to understand before have become clear at this time.


    Although the realm strength has not been improved. But it is extremely beneficial to his later promotion, cultivation and enlightenment. It can be said that today''s understanding can make it easier for him to ascend to a higher level.


    For a month, Murong Yu spent another month in seclusion. After understanding it, he would spend another month to familiarize himself with the power of the triple ancestors.


    Of course, this power was bestowed on him by Zihuang''s universe. The purpose was to make him familiar with it. When he met the triple ancestors, he knew how to resist. At least, murongyu can feel how far away he is from the triple ancestor.


    Three months later, Murong Yu and Yu Yangjia left the Zihuang universe and returned to the holy universe.


    At this time, the holy universe is more and more lively. More and more invaders entered the holy universe. Moreover, it is not only the angel universe and giant universe that enter the holy universe. At this time, at least more than 100 universes have entered the holy universe.


    Every universe doesn''t agree with each other. There are wars almost every day. These wars, to a certain extent, enabled the monks of the holy universe to survive.


    Because now the monks of the holy universe are not the biggest enemies of the invaders. Their enemy is the other universe. Such as the angel universe and giant universe, demon universe and so on, this level of universe has been at war many times.


    However, although he knew the purpose of their coming to the holy universe, murongyu still didn''t feel any change in the holy universe? The invaders did not try to refine the holy universe.


    Isn''t it time yet?


    Murongyu wants to drive out all the invaders. However, it is impossible to do all this without the power of the triple ancestors. Moreover, even if he reaches the state of triple Daozu, it is impossible for him to confront so many triple Daozu in the universe. Unless he can reach the invincible state of triple Daozu.


    However, it is difficult to achieve the fighting power of dual Daozu, let alone triple Daozu?


    Just because he knew the gap between himself and Sanzhong Daozu, Murong Yu didn''t plan to hunt Sanzhong Daozu now. Because you can''t kill them at all. Even if the other party is introduced into Zihuang universe, with the power of Zihuang universe, it is difficult to kill him.


    Now, we can only wait for the chance.


    After returning to Shengzong, Murong Yu continued to attack the great array of Shengzong. Yu Yangjia''s Taixu army also moved into shengzongli. With Yu Yangjia and their guards, Shengzong is safe for the time being.


    Of course, the premise is that there is no triple ancestor. Otherwise, the tragedy of Shengzong.


    However, murongyu will not move Shengzong to Zihuang universe for the time being. Although the holy universe is extremely dangerous now, if you are not careful, you will put the whole holy sect into an irreparable situation. But it may also be an opportunity.At least, murongyu has a Zihuang universe as its backing.


    "I don''t know if the emperor has recovered his peak strength? If we can recover our strength, we will be able to protect ourselves. As for hunxiao? Forget it. I always feel that he is not a good man. " Murong Yu thought in his heart that he had left Shengzong in a flash and went to the place where the emperor closed the door.


    This article comes from the novel of shushuwang


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 2318

    "Well? Is it over? "


    When Murong Yu saw the emperor, he saw that the emperor had already taken over. The reason why he was sure was that he saw that Zhao Gao''s body had already reached the realm of Taoist.


    Moreover, every moment, the stronger the breath from Zhao Gao.


    If it wasn''t for the success, Zhao Gao couldn''t have burst out such a strong breath. After all, people die like lights go out. Zhao Gao was just a Taoist.


    "Here you are?"


    Feeling the arrival of murongyu, the emperor couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    Murongyu nodded: "when can you return to the state of triple Daozu?"


    The emperor shook his head: "I have completely lost, and I have refined Zhao Gao''s body to the level of Taoist king. It''s just that the vitality of heaven and earth here is too little. I don''t know when and how long it will take to restore the state of Sanzhong Daozu. "


    The state of triple ancestors is already the highest state in the universe. How can it be so easy to achieve? Even though the emperor was originally a triple ancestor, it is extremely difficult to restore his realm.


    Murongyu frowned slightly. Now he was in need of a strong man, but the emperor could not recover. In this case, Shengzong is extremely dangerous. It is still a question whether we can continue to have a foothold in the holy universe, let alone expel the invaders from the holy universe.


    "Is there any way to speed up your recovery?"


    "Yes." The emperor said without hesitation: "as long as I have enough strong vitality, I can speed up my recovery. However, the vitality of heaven and earth of holy universe is too low. I''m afraid ten thousand times the vitality of heaven and earth is the limit, isn''t it


    Murong Yu nodded. Compared with the angel universe, the holy universe is really bad. Even, the vitality of heaven and earth of holy universe is not strong enough for Zihuang universe.


    "The angel power of the angel universe is extremely strong, even millions of times. But you can''t directly absorb the power of angels. " Murongyu said with a slight frown.


    In fact, such universes as the angel universe, the giant universe and the demon universe are much higher than the holy universe. Therefore, in the universe, the vitality of heaven and earth is many times that of the holy universe.


    However, the vitality of heaven and earth in the angel universe, demon universe and other universes is only suitable for the absorption of their own universe, and other people can''t absorb it at all.


    "Not really. Under the endless chaos, there are countless universes. But very few of them are these special universes. Most of the universe is similar to the holy universe. And the vitality of the universe is also suitable for us to absorb. " The emperor said in a deep voice.


    Murongyu nodded, but where to look for those universes? He has never been there at all. Moreover, it is extremely difficult to find a suitable place for cultivation even if we find the universe full of vitality. After all, there are big powers in those universes. These big powers must have occupied the best places.


    "I know a universe, which is more advanced than the angel universe. However, there are also many strong people there. Although they are not as many as dogs, there are quite a lot of them, which are far from comparable to the angels and demons.


    "Isn''t it close to the holy universe?" Murong Yu ponders.


    The emperor nodded that the universe was not so far away from the holy universe. However, in that universe, the vitality of heaven and earth in any place is tens or hundreds of times better than where he is now.


    "It seems that we still want to capture a triple Daozu level mecha." Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    Originally, he has temporarily given up to capture the triple Daozu level mecha. But now it seems that without the strength of the triple ancestors, it is difficult to move in every universe.


    "Strength, strength!" Murong Yu is very upset.


    Boom


    At this time, he Tu Luo''s book is a violent shock.


    Murong Yu''s heart read a move. The next moment, a smile appeared on his face.


    The separation of soul clan has successfully broken through and reached the realm of Daozu. Although it is only a Daozu, Shengzong also has a real Daozu strongman.


    The first Taoist ancestor of Shengzong. Or is it the second strong Taoist of the holy universe?


    Although it is no longer valuable, it can at least inspire people. If before, the old ancestor of Hunyi was absolutely under one person and above ten thousand people, the incomparable scenery.


    The most important thing is that even though the soul free ancestor has broken through to the Taoist realm, guy has not been completely refined and deprived. Now guy can use it.


    Is it to continue to let the soul free ancestor practice, or to let the Buddha devour it?Murong Yu just pondered for a few breaths, and then he had made up his mind to continue to let the soul clan practice separately. After all, compared with the Buddha, the resources needed for the soul clan to break through are too few.


    Swallowing guy may help Murong Yu to a small level. But if the soul clan is engulfed separately, it may be able to enhance a great realm.


    Therefore, the soul clan did not leave Hetu Luoshu immediately. After consolidating their cultivation, they continued to deprive and refine guy. Strive to reach the triple ancestral realm in the shortest time.


    Boom!


    At this time, Shengzong.


    A big hand suddenly fell from the sky and broke the heaven and earth, carrying the supreme power of heaven and earth, enveloped the whole Shengzong and photographed it mercilessly.


    The attack of triple Daozu?


    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed, and he looked at the Emperor: "emperor, can you burst out the power of triple Daozu? Help me to resist the attack of the triple Daozu for a while? "


    "Yes, I can, but it will delay my recovery to the peak significantly." The emperor did not hesitate and said directly.


    "Well, help me resist first, please." Between speaking, murongyu and Bahuang have been sent back to Shengzong.


    At this time, the big hand had been quickly photographed, and was about to blow on the mountain protection battle of Shengzong.


    The emperor''s eyes flashed a touch of cold light. With a cold hum, he blasted out with one punch.


    The huge fist came out through the body, burst out with the same power as the big hand, and went up directly.


    Boom


    Between the lightning and the stone fire, the attacks of both sides have been fiercely in the void, burst out a terrible shock wave.


    The void was annihilated, and countless star regions outside Shengzong were swept by this terrible shock wave, and they were shocked into dust one after another. Even the mountain protection array of Shengzong also made a "click" sound, which was constantly torn.


    The emperor snorted again, and the power of the triple ancestors burst out from his body, covering the whole holy sect. All of a sudden, the whole Shengzong was quiet, and the array that had been constantly smashed was no longer broken.


    "Well? Does the holy universe have a second triple ancestor A voice of surprise came from afar. At the next moment, a 26 winged angel appeared in the sight of Murong Yu and others, flashing 26 pairs of white wings.


    With a cold face, the emperor stepped out of Shengzong and stood in front of the archangel: "how dare an archangel attack a small force like this? Is that the way angels behave? It''s a shame. "


    At this time, the emperor exuded a strong and unique atmosphere of looking down on the world. He was a real triple ancestor. However, Murong Yu knows that the situation of overlord can not last. The longer he sticks to it, the longer it will be for him to return to the triple ancestor.


    Because, at this time, the emperor was consuming the power he had absorbed during this period of time. And this consumption is extremely terrible.


    Facing the despicable laughter of the emperor, the face of the archangel did not change: "as long as the obstacles in front of me are my enemies. No matter the other side is strong or not, it will be uprooted by me. You saints are no exception. I''m just curious, how can Shengzong have triple ancestors? Is this the second of the holy universe? "


    "You''re not Brian. You should be one of the three great angels in the angel universe." The emperor said lightly.


    Now the three great angels are not Bryan whom murongyu once met. That is to say, Bryan is not the only triple ancestor of the angel universe.


    "The holy universe has not been completed like this, and there are two triple ancestors, tut tut..." the archangel smiles inexplicably. I''m afraid the appearance of the overlord exacerbated their idea of seizing the holy universe, right?


    "You can''t help me, and I can''t help you. You may as well seize the holy universe, as long as it does not harm my vital interests, I will not pay attention to it. So you''d better go. " The emperor waved and looked impatient.


    "Ha ha, let''s not let the well run against the river." The archangel laughs and disappears in the same place.


    After the archangel disappeared, the emperor returned to the holy sect again. In the end, he quickly entered the book of Hetu Luo.


    Shua!


    As soon as he entered the Hetu Luoshu, the breath of the emperor dropped rapidly. In the end, he fell to the peak of Daojun.


    Murongyu was surprised. In just such a short time, the emperor consumed so much?


    "It''s just excessive consumption. It just affected the time when I recovered to the peak. It didn''t really hurt me See Murong feather color change, Ba Huang indifferent said.Murong Yu nodded noncommittally, is it really like what the emperor said? That''s open to question. Today, however, there are three major angels attacking Shengzong. Then Shengzong is really dangerous.


    If there were no Sanzhong Daozu, Shengzong would have been razed to the ground.


    We still need to have triple ancestors!


    Murong Yu ponders in his heart and sends the emperor back again. Then he finds Yu Yangjia.


    "Younger martial brother, have you decided to carry out the plan?" Before Murong Yu had time to speak, Yu Yangjia spoke first, as if he had known the purpose of Murong Yu''s coming here.


    !!


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 2319

    Murong Yu nodded.


    "The elder martial brother must know what happened today. Ba Huang is the strong man I invited back. He can do it once, but not twice. We need our own triple ancestors. But in a short period of time, neither you nor I can be promoted to the triple ancestral realm. Therefore, we can only snatch the mecha with triple Daozu power. "


    This time, though, it scared off the three great angels. But who knows if archangels will find the clue?


    Although the archangel vowed that they would never cross the river with Shengzong well after that. But if the other party knows that the emperor can only temporarily play the power of the triple Daozu, maybe even if he slaps again, he will destroy Shengzong.


    I can''t believe what the enemy says.


    After all, the small power of Shengzong killed so many powerful angels. Shengzong has long been a thorn in the flesh of the angel universe.


    If they don''t, they''re always uncomfortable.


    Especially this time, they were scared away. If they knew that the emperor was just pretending to be powerful, would they be even more angry?


    "Good! Now that my younger martial brother has decided, I''ll go with you. " Yu Yangjia was also proud and burst out laughing.


    However, Yu Yangjia carefully talked with murongyu about the Mechatronics in the mechatronics universe before he went to hunt the strong ones in the mechatronics universe.


    Mecha is the magic weapon of the holy universe. However, it is different from magic weapon.


    Magic weapon is refined, not only for refiners, but also for users. It''s like a Taoist tool. Even if it''s got by the strong Taoist, he may not be able to exert the power that the Taoist tool should have.


    But the mecha is different.


    Because the mecha is made by means of science and technology, it only needs skilled technology and technology. This kind of mecha has no requirements for users.


    Because the mecha does not need to consume the user''s own power, but only needs to consume the power similar to Yuanjing to give full play to its most powerful power. Moreover, each mecha will have a variety of means of attack.


    Of course, there are not many such mecha. Otherwise, not everyone in the mecha universe is a strong Daoist? At the same time, the materials used to make this kind of mecha are extremely precious and rare.


    In addition, murongyu also learned a lot about the mecha universe. This is the truth of the so-called "know yourself, know your enemy, and win every battle.".


    Finally, after making sufficient preparations, Murong Yu and Yu Yangjia set out on their way.


    Their target is the strong ones in the mecha universe in the holy universe. According to Yu Yangjia''s information, this time there is only one powerful triple ancestor in the holy universe.


    Murongyu''s target is them.


    Soon, murongyu and his wife have appeared near Pluto. This is the headquarters of the holy universe alliance, and the angels, demons and other universes surround the holy universe alliance outside.


    Encircle but not attack.


    What''s the situation? Instead of looking for a way to refine the holy universe, these angelic universes surrounded it and did not attack it.


    Is it true that the tricky is in Pluto domain?


    Lurking in the distance of the strong in the mecha universe, Murong Yu looks at the strong in the mecha universe.


    In addition to the strong patrolling outside the barracks with mecha, many strong patrolling in the barracks have no mecha. Therefore, their breath is not strong.


    True self realm, no self realm, Avenue realm. Murongyu didn''t even feel the existence of Daozu from these people. Even in the realm of Tao, there are not many strong people.


    In terms of its own combat power, the mecha universe is far inferior to the holy universe. But if you put on a mecha, none of the ten universes are rivals of the mecha universe. It''s a powerful universe juxtaposed with the angel universe and the demon universe.


    Moreover, despite the fact that none of these friars in the universe has machine armour. But as long as they are willing, an idea, those powerful mecha will be able to cover their whole body, and then burst out a strong fighting force.


    Therefore, even if they are not equipped with mecha, other universes dare not do anything to them.


    Finally, murongyu''s eyes stopped in a barracks.


    There was a strong breath, and a dazzling white light rose to the sky.


    The light of triple Daozu level. It should be the strongest mecha universe in the holy universe. That person is murongyu''s target."The man should be wearing a machine armour, and he didn''t take it off even when he was resting. Isn''t he afraid to waste too much energy? " Murongyu some depressed said.


    "How can those who can afford triple Daozu mecha care about the energy consumed? However, if the other party has been wearing mecha, we can''t do it. " Yu Yangjia frowned slightly.


    "Only after he takes off his mecha." Murong Yu is also helpless, therefore, the two can only lurk in place, motionless, waiting for the opportunity.


    A month passed in a flash.


    In a month, there was no change here, no one attacked the alliance, and there was no movement in the alliance. It seems that both sides are waiting for something.


    "It''s not the way to wait like this." Murongyu frowned slightly. Now time is precious. Every day, his crisis is strengthened. There is really no more time to waste.


    "It looks like we have a chance." Yu Yangjia pressed murongyu, looked at the front and said in a deep voice.


    Murong Yu looks at the past, but he sees several bodies rushing into the mecha space barracks. The speed of those people was extremely fast, and almost immediately their skills had disappeared in Murong Yu''s sight.


    But murongyu still saw those people - Angels, demons, giants. Moreover, these people are full of terrible breath, all of them are triple Taoist level.


    Murongyu moved in his heart and immediately looked at it.


    Are these people going to join hands to attack and kill the strong one in the mecha universe? Murong Yu is looking forward to it. Soon they were disappointed.


    Those strong men of different universes went straight to the central army tent of the mecha universe, that is, the military camp of the triple ancestor of the mecha universe.


    There is no fluctuation of power, there is no difference. Half a day later, the powerful such as the angel universe left the mecha universe barracks again. They should be talking about something.


    "They''re going to fight the alliance of the holy universe." Yu Yangjia''s face was solemn.


    Murong Yu nodded slightly. What are these people plotting? They should be fighting against the holy universe alliance. Do you want to inform them?


    After all, we are all people of the holy universe. Once the holy universe alliance is destroyed, the holy universe will be almost destroyed.


    After thinking about it, Murong Yu finally summoned hunxiao. Of course, he didn''t say it clearly, he just mentioned it implicitly. Otherwise, hunxiao will wonder how he knew the news.


    Three more days have passed.


    For three days in a row, there was no movement in the camp. This made Murong Yu doubt whether his guess was right.


    However, in the next few days, Murong Yu found some clues. The mecha universe army and the angel universe started to mobilize the army. Although these works are very obscure, Murong Yu clearly captures them.


    Boom!


    Finally, on this day, the strong of the major universes concentrated outside the alliance of the holy universe and launched the strongest attack.


    A terrible force poured down like a storm, pounding on the mountain protection array of holy universe alliance.


    Boom


    Suffering from this terrible attack, the great array of holy universe trembled violently. A dazzling light constantly from the inside of the impact.


    These rays form swords, swords, fists and so on. It contains extremely terrifying power, which is strangled, together with the power of those who are killed.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Murong Yu was shocked to find that the attack, which gathered countless cosmic powers, was easily torn by the counterattack of the holy cosmic alliance.


    "When does the mountain protection array of the holy universe alliance have power?" Murong Yu was surprised. He doesn''t think the mountain protection array of the holy universe alliance has power.


    That is to say, the mountain protection array is not as simple as the array arranged by the holy universe alliance. It''s really weird here.


    It''s just, what''s so weird here? It''s said that the reason why the headquarters of the holy universe alliance was set in Pluto''s domain at the beginning was the meaning of hunxiao.


    Does hunxiao know something?


    Now it''s all clear. The reason for the confrontation between the two sides here is that it is obvious that the Pluto domain has secrets murongyu does not know, which are coveted by all the universes.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, an attack that was hundreds of millions of times more terrifying than any previous attack came down.The mountain protection array of the holy universe alliance is nothing. On the contrary, Murong Yu was shocked by the terrible shock wave and flew out directly.


    The three great masters of Taoism joined hands to attack.


    Murongyu forced down the blood in his body, which seemed to be rolling over the river and sea. He hid his body again and looked forward.


    Dozens of supreme beings of triple Daozu level gather together and make a strong move. A road contains the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, the power of crazy killing, constantly blowing on the mountain protection array of the holy universe alliance.


    However, this big array is quite powerful, even if dozens of triple ancestors join hands to attack, they can''t blow it up.


    However, Murong Yu found some clues.


    Among the three powerful Taoists who are attacking the mountain protection array, he does not see the strong ones in the mecha universe, angel universe, giant universe and demon universe.


    "There must be something fishy." Murong Yu thought in his heart that he had already started to look for it.


    !!


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 2320

    "Well?"


    Soon after, murongyu found out that Bryan and others. At this time, these people and a group of ten people are hiding under the attack of many cosmic powers, and they have gone outside the mountain protection array of holy cosmic alliance.


    "Do it!"


    Bryan gave a low drink, and then the ten triple Taoists took action at the same time.


    Shua!


    More than a dozen powerful powers? United together, the mountain protection array of holy universe alliance was torn out a small crack in an instant.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Small cracks are not big, about the size of a fist. But it''s enough for Brian and others to get through the mountain guard. Therefore, under the gaze of murongyu, Brian and his party quickly disappeared into the array.


    In there?


    Murong Yu''s heart moved. Bryan and others launched a massive attack. In fact, their main purpose is to sneak into the holy universe alliance.


    What''s in the alliance of the holy universe?


    Murong Yu is curious in the heart, has already spread out the speed, rushed up.


    He has a special constitution. He doesn''t need to tear the array like Brian to get in. Although the mountain protection array of the holy universe alliance can block the attack of many universes, it can''t stop Murong Yu''s steps.


    As if through a thin film, Murong Yu easily entered into the holy universe alliance, and has not yet been found.


    After entering the headquarters of holy universe alliance, Murong Yu followed Bu lairen and others quickly.


    The holy universe alliance occupies a whole star field, and the whole headquarters is also shrouded in the mountain protection array. Even though the attack outside is in dire straits, there is no change in the alliance of the holy universe.


    It''s time to practice, it''s time to rest. Obviously, the holy universe alliance people have great confidence in their mountain protection array. Of course, some people are worried.


    After all, it''s not just a few monks who are attacking them now, but trillions of elite monks from countless universes. The mountain protection array of holy universe alliance is powerful, but how long can it last?


    Bryan and others carefully avoided the friars of the holy universe and moved forward quickly. However, the direction they are going forward is not the real headquarters of the alliance.


    Soon, they stopped over a deserted yuan star.


    The huge idea quickly spread out. After checking that there were no monks in the holy universe alliance nearby, Bryan and others looked at each other and then landed on the barren yuan star one after another.


    Boom!


    At the moment when they were all down-to-earth, a loud noise came out of the yuan star. At the same time, the yuan star, which was originally a desolation, had changed greatly.


    I don''t know where the white fog appeared. In a flash, it enveloped the whole yuan star, covering all of Bryan and others.


    At the same time, the figures appeared out of thin air and surrounded Brian and others in the distance.


    Bryan and others suddenly turned pale, and all of them cried in their hearts that they had fallen into the trap!


    "Haha, Bryan, are you here at last? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. But you haven''t let me down A laugh came over, at the same time, a strong man came in the air, and finally stood in the sky of Yuanxing.


    The leader of the alliance of the holy universe.


    At this time the soul Xiao looks like a pair of complacent appearance, contented ah!


    Brian and others look very ugly: "hunxiao, you already know we''re back? So set us up here? " Brian''s face was ugly and he roared at hunxiao.


    "Or do you think I''m as stupid as you? You damn invaders. " Hun Xiao began to laugh with a look of irony.


    "Do you want to trap me with just one array? You think too much of yourself. " With a sneer, the triple ancestor of the giant clan began to attack directly.


    One blow, earth shaking.


    Hun Xiao sneered: "if I were in other places, maybe I would not trap you. But in this archaic array, you will surely die. Of course, maybe you have the means to protect your life. I can''t kill you. But you''re stuck here all your life. "


    Soul Xiao just sneered, but it didn''t stop or resist at all. Let the giants attack.


    Shua!


    This is the strongest attack of the giant trio. But when he was in the array, he disappeared like a bull in the mud.At the same time, outside the alliance of the holy universe.


    A huge fist suddenly burst out from the mountain protection array of the holy universe alliance, broke the sky, and quickly blasted in the demon army.


    Bang!


    The terrible power burst out. Suddenly, the powerful people in the demon clan army had not responded at all. They had been blown into powder by this fist.


    Among them, there are countless strong Taoists.


    "What''s going on? Why do the giants attack us? " Some of the demons who have not been killed are angry. In doubt at the same time, they are murderous to see the giants not far away.


    The giants are quite depressed. Although the giants attacked at that time, they didn''t attack, OK? It''s from the alliance of the holy universe.


    Is the giant universe strong enough to help the saint universe alliance defend? Everyone, including the giants, questioned it.


    "Your attacks are all in vain, don''t you believe it? You can try as much as you can. " Hun Xiao laughs.


    Brian and others naturally don''t believe it. As a result, more than a dozen strong people launched the most powerful attack. But just as the soul Xiao said, their attacks are like cattle into the sea, disappeared without a trace.


    But what they don''t know is that their attacks appear outside the alliance of the holy universe. One attack after another appeared out of thin air, and they were killed directly among the armies of the space invaders.


    This is the attack of the triple Daozu, and it''s very strange. The universe army outside has no defense at all. Therefore, in a moment, trillions of aggressors were killed.


    Angel universe, demon universe, giant universe, etc. all the universes where the more than a dozen strong triads in the holy universe alliance are located are suffering heavy losses.


    How much is the loss?


    Like the angel universe, more than 80% of the angels have been killed. Maybe it''s because hunxiao takes special care of the angel universe?


    However, the loss of demon universe, giant universe and mecha universe is not small. At least 50% of the troops have been bombed out.


    However, the culprits who caused all this are not known, and they are still attacking madly in the array. As everyone knows, their attack has been successfully transferred out by hunxiao, helping the holy universe alliance to kill those aggressors.


    But the soul Xiao and so on are all need not start.


    The spirit Xiao also seems to be intentionally Yin these three way ancestors general, don''t tell all the situation outside at all.


    "Angel universe, demon universe, giant universe, mecha universe... What''s the situation? Why do the strong attack us? Did they surrender to the alliance of the holy universe? " Looking at a road of terrible, but unable to resist the attack from the bombardment. The cosmic strongmen who are attacking the holy cosmic alliance outside are all shocked and angry.


    An attack can kill trillions of strong people. In less than half an hour, more than 70% of the total forces of the universe have been killed by these three masters.


    Finally, the continuous fall of the universe or let them bear. One by one, they ordered the retreat, retreating far away.


    "You idiots. Do you really think Brian and they sneaked into the alliance of the holy universe in search of treasure? You''ve all been cheated by them. They have long been subject to the alliance of our holy universe. Don''t believe it? How else would they attack you? "


    Holy universe, a strong Taoist stepped out and said aloud. The loud voice covers the whole world and rings clearly in everyone''s ears.


    Surrender?


    People can''t believe it, especially the angel universe and giant universe. But facts tell them that Bryan and others are really attacking them.


    It''s a fact, and they can''t help disbelieving it.


    "Damn it, they''re subject to a monk in a small universe. What to look for treasure, what to look for the way to refine the holy universe, all these are lies. They''re actually going to help the alliance attack us. Damn, we''ve lost so much. It''s all the traitors Some people can''t help cursing.


    "It''s all your damned angels. If it wasn''t for your ancestors, how could we have suffered so much?" A strong man in the universe roared and suddenly blew out with a punch.


    Boom!


    An angel at the level of Taoist king had not even reacted, but had been killed by the angry strong man.


    "Kill the angels and avenge the dead!""Kill the giants!"


    "Kill those damned demons..." those universes who have suffered great losses are angry. It was against the angel universe, the giant universe, the demon universe and the mecha universe.


    For a moment, the universe, which had suffered heavy casualties, suffered a greater blow again. More people fell.


    "You damned bastards, don''t you see that the biggest loss is our angels? Brian, they didn''t even let us go! What does his betrayal have to do with me? Brothers, kill these bastards for me. "


    Angels have been taken care of, and the loss is the most serious. Now they are attacked by other monks in the universe, and they are all angry.


    Thus, a huge scuffle broke out. Although the number of people killed and injured in every instant is not as good as those attacked by the triple ancestors, the fallen monks are also quite terrible.


    This article comes from the novel of shushuwang

 Chapter 2321

    "No! It seems that I spend ten times more than usual, or even more. " After attacking for a while, Brian suddenly stopped.


    Their attacks were not only in vain, but also consumed more than ten times as much as usual.


    Everyone stopped attacking, and their faces were very ugly. This is a serious problem.


    Their attack is invalid. If they can''t break this array, then they can''t leave here. But if they are attacked, even if they don''t fight back, they need to defend. Defense also needs to consume strength.


    ¡¶


    If you can''t get rid of this array before you have consumed all your strength, you will have to die.


    "Attack! You''ll have more than a dozen people. Even if they are wasted, they will be consumed to death. " Hunxiao''s face suddenly cooled down and began to order the monks of the holy universe alliance to attack.


    Boom


    Before the word of soul Xiao came down, the monks of holy universe Alliance launched a crazy attack. The realm of these people is not strong, even there are few strong people at the Taoist level.


    But the number was too much, and their attacks were borne by all the more than a dozen triple Taoists. The so-called ants kill elephants. With their consumption, Bryan may be killed in the end.


    And this is exactly the purpose of the soul Xiao. Hun Xiao didn''t do it himself. Because he also knew that even if he started, he could not kill Bryan and others in a short time. Therefore, after leaving these people to consume Brian and others, hunxiao quickly left here.


    "This is an opportunity!" Murongyu, who has been hiding nearby, has a smile on his face.


    His purpose is the triple ancestor of the mecha universe. In terms of its own strength, the strength of the Daoist ancestor of the mecha universe is the worst. Everything depends on energy. Therefore, murongyu thinks that his energy is the fastest to be consumed.


    Once you lose your power, murongyu can take the mecha.


    Of course, if Bryan and others are killed, murongyu doesn''t mind taking their bodies. After all, they are all strong Taoists, even if they are deprived of their powers.


    Therefore, Murong Yu is quietly watching the changes. Of course, he also knows that this is a time-consuming project. In a short time, those triple ancestors will not fall.


    However, murongyu has also known what happened outside.


    After this great purge, the aggressors suffered heavy losses. Such as the angel universe, the devil universe and other universes are close to the total annihilation.


    In this way, the holy universe is temporarily quiet. Murongyu is not worried about more other monks coming in. Because they all know that now there are more than a dozen triads who have defected and become thugs of the holy universe alliance.


    With the help of these people, it is extremely difficult to capture the holy cosmic alliance. Even if the attack comes down, the loss will certainly be extremely terrible.


    All kinds of forces bombard us continuously


    At first, Brian and others who were trapped in the array didn''t think much about it. Although there are a large number of monks attacking them, the gap of their strength is too big for them to resist.


    But after a while, they changed color.


    Because they find that even if they don''t have a defense, their array is still swallowing their power. That is to say, even if they just sit in the array and don''t move. But they are also consuming.


    Moreover, in addition to swallowing themselves, they can supplement their consumption with elixir and Yuanjing, and they can''t supplement their consumption by swallowing the vitality of the nearby heaven and earth. Because there is no vitality in the great array.


    With the accumulation in the body constantly being consumed, gradually, the attack of the holy universe began to work on them. Of course, there is still a long way to go before their savings are used up.


    Murongyu practiced in the book of Hetu Luo.


    I just want to improve my combat skills and so on. Awesome is the fusion of power and soul. The more whirlpools of integration, the stronger his combat power.


    Before that, there had been as many as a million whirlpools that he had fused. After he was promoted to the beginning of Tao, he has not fused more power vortex.


    Now, his goal is to merge five million vortices - and what is the limit of merging vortices? Murongyu doesn''t know. He just needs to constantly integrate more vortices and enhance his own strength.


    In addition, it has to be mentioned that the number of soul balls in murongyu''s soul space has increased to 72000. The power of the soul is more surging, more endless.


    Originally, the crown of the tree of life in Dantian could cover dozens of star fields. But after murongyu broke through to the beginning of Tao, the tree of life also changed dramatically - almost half the size of Zihuang universe.What does that mean? It shows that the power of life is more powerful and advanced.


    "When I become the master of chaos, will the tree of life cover the whole endless chaos? Didn''t Hetu ever say that the tree of life is actually the tree of the world? " This idea suddenly appeared in murongyu''s heart.


    However, these are the afterwords. Murongyu soon abandoned these unrealistic ideas and began to concentrate on the integration.


    1.5 million, 2 million, 3 million!


    Based on the powerful sacrifice, Murong Yu easily integrated the cultivation and the soul vortex into three million. However, at this point, the speed of murongyu fusion vortex gradually slowed down.


    But the tree of life has also been promoted, and the power of life''s ability to repair is more powerful than before. Therefore, relying on the power of life, Murong Yu directly began the violent integration.


    Three and a half million, four million!


    Four million whirlpools are still easily fused by murongyu. But at this point, even with the promotion of the power of life as the backing, Murong Yu did not dare to be too careless.


    But he can feel that four million eddies are not the limit. He should be able to fuse more swirls. However, after four million whirlpools, the speed of his integration is slower, because the risks are greater and more dangerous.


    But with murongyu''s efforts, there are more and more whirlpools fused by him.


    As time goes by, several eras have passed in the blink of an eye. Of course, this is under the accelerated situation of Hetu Luoshu. This time, murongyu didn''t speed up the time too much, just 100000 times to several hundred thousand times of the outside time.


    "Well? Are the ancestors of the triple way finally unable to support it? " On this day, Murong Yu''s heart moved, suspended the whirlpool of continued integration, and walked out of Hetu Luoshu.


    Sure enough, under the attack of trillions of monks of the holy universe alliance, those trapped in the array began to show a state of ignorance.


    Just as Murong Yu had expected, the first is not only the triple ancestor of the mecha universe. After all, it''s just mecha, which is different from being a triple ancestor.


    At this time, the mecha is already dark. It must be the mecha universe that has tried its best to narrow the scope of defense. However, it''s only a matter of time before he is killed.


    Except for him, Brian is not much better. At this time, the people who had scattered their defenses were already leaning together and holding together to defend.


    But even so, Murong Yu has seen their ending - if there is no accident, they will all be killed by hunxiao.


    "It''s about time." Murongyu has been close to the array, close to the mecha universe.


    Maybe it''s the triple ancestor of the mecha universe. The monks of the holy universe were excited one by one. At this moment, almost 80% of the attacks fall on the mecha universe power.


    Murongyu knows why they suddenly look like this? They all want to kill a triple ancestor themselves. And they won''t be disappointed. More attacks will directly aggravate the consumption of the mecha cosmic power.


    "This is the time, do it!"


    Seeing that the triple ancestor of the mecha universe is about to fall. At this time, Murong Yu suddenly drank in his heart. The next moment, his whole person has become a streamer, straight into the array.


    Boom!


    That is at this time, the strong one in the mecha universe burst out with a loud bang. The next moment, Murong Yu saw a middle-aged man fall out of the mecha.


    The exhausted mecha shrinks rapidly, turns into a streamer, and shoots at the middle-aged man''s body, which is about to enter his body.


    But just then, a big hand came out of the void and grabbed the machine. Immediately, the mecha disappeared.


    At the same time, the other big hand also appeared out of thin air, and hit hard on the middle-aged man''s head.


    "Bang", the middle-aged man was hit by a double eye, directly in a coma in the past. And the big hand that knocked out the middle-aged man is to stick out again, catch the middle-aged man in the lightning, and then disappear.


    All this happened in a very short time, and the fast crowd didn''t seem to react.


    Even Bryan and others reacted after all this disappeared.


    "Saved?"


    Whether Blair or the holy universe, this idea appeared at the same time. But soon they changed their attention. It''s not to save people, it''s to snatch!It''s the mecha!


    In a flash, Brian and others figured it out. And the people on the side of the holy universe are not stupid, and some people have responded.


    Shua!


    The body shape of the soul Xiao appears in the sky of the yuan star, looking at below with murderous spirit. Mecha the mecha of the universe, especially the triple ancestor level mecha, has great power.


    His intention is to take the mecha as his own at last. But did not expect someone too old head ground, even from his hands will be the mecha to rob.


    What a brave man!


    This novel comes from shushu.com

 Chapter 2322

    The huge and incomparable idea instantly enveloped the whole holy universe alliance, but there was no discovery. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, even they have to doubt whether someone really robbed the triple ancestor of the mecha universe.


    But, this is the fact!


    Hunxiao''s face was very ugly.


    How could the other party hide so well? Can''t you even find him? Then the strength of the other side is on a par with him, even above him.


    That''s the problem.


    Isn''t Bryan the only one in the alliance? And they''re all trapped. So who else is sneaking in?


    Who has the ability to enter the holy cosmic union quietly? Can''t even stop Taigu array?


    I can''t think of it.


    If people from outside can''t come in, is it the insiders of the holy universe alliance who are doing it? However, the holy universe alliance does not even have Daozu except for the triple Daozu of hunxiao.


    The highest is just the realm of the Taoist.


    I don''t have the ability to grab food at Tiger''s mouth.


    Soul Xiao''s face is very ugly, simply sat down in situ. The huge and incomparable idea always envelops this yuan star nearby. Since he can''t find each other, he has to wait.


    If the other side dares to attack again, he will not be polite. He will use the power of Taigu array to destroy the other side.


    At the same time, the actions of many monks in the holy universe did not slow down, still bombarding Bryan and others. I believe that as long as it goes on for a long time, there is no suspense about the fall of Bryan and others.


    Bryan and others were surprised and angry. They all saw their own fate from the strong triple ancestor of the angel universe. But what? Unless they are willing to be slaves of hunxiao, they will die.


    However, the triple ancestors are already the pinnacle of the universe. How can they be willing to be slaves to others? Some people are even willing to die, but do not want to be slaves of others.


    In the book of Hetu Luo, after seizing the mecha of the cosmic power, Murong Yu did not leave the holy cosmic alliance directly, and lurked nearby.


    However, when he saw that hunxiao was guarding near here, he gave up the idea of continuing to snatch food from tiger''s mouth. At least, before he reached the realm of Daozu, it was impossible for him to snatch food from hunxiao.


    However, Bryan and others will fall for a while. In this period of time, murongyu was able to refine the triple Daozu level mecha.


    Shua!


    He tuluo''s book was transmitted directly from the headquarters of the alliance of the holy universe. Although it is said that hunxiao may not be able to find Hetu Luoshu, it is better to protect it.


    "Younger martial brother, do you want to refine the mecha now?" Seeing murongyu coming, Yu Yangjia, who is studying mecha, can''t help but ask excitedly.


    It''s incredible that they snatched the mecha that is comparable to the level of triple Daozu. And even more incredible is this mecha.


    It''s not as common as Daozu''s. However, after adding strength, it was able to burst out the supreme power of triple Daozu, which could be controlled by any monk.


    It''s amazing.


    Murong Yu nodded. He had learned how to control the mecha from the memory of the powerful man in the mecha universe. The strong realm of the mecha universe is not very weak, and it has reached the realm of dual Daozu.


    He was knocked unconscious by Murong Yu. It''s really because he''s exhausted, and even has no defense power. Moreover, because they rely too much on mecha, their combat skills are not rich.


    Shua!


    Murong feather heart read a move, then already entered the inside of the machine armour.


    Mecha, in fact, is a little bit bigger than that. Standing outside, it''s like a huge armor. It''s just, in mecha, it''s quite different.


    Because it''s a technology product with all kinds of instruments, buttons and so on. If murongyu had not read the memory of the powerful man in the mecha universe. I''m afraid he didn''t know what to do after he came in.


    Even the strong Taoists feel that one is bigger than the other when they see these dense buttons and instruments.


    "Insufficient energy, please replenish it in time." Just entering the mecha, a cold and emotionless voice appeared in murongyu''s ear.


    Through each other''s memory, murongyu knows that this voice is not spoken by people. It''s a sound called computer generated sound.In the final analysis, the whole mecha is controlled by a set of systems, which are jointly controlled by the computer and the user. Of course, it is mainly controlled by users themselves.


    But the premise of everything is energy.


    Energy?


    Murongyu has been ready for a long time. With a wave of the big hand, a large number of metacrystals will be clear and put into the energy tank of the mecha.


    Mecha can use meta crystal or pure power in meta pulse as energy. Of course, the power of the user can also be used.


    "In the energy supplement, one percent... Two percent..."


    After placing a large number of Yuan crystals, Murong Yu can see a huge display screen in front of the mecha, and the numbers in the display screen are constantly flashing.


    This is the mecha replenishing its energy. Looking at the mecha that is adding strength, Murong Yu is also a little depressed. Because he found that this mecha is just a foodstuff - it needs too many Yuanjing.


    No wonder the triple ancestors of the angel universe are not the first. The consumption of this mecha is really terrible.


    "Insufficient energy, please add energy." When it reached 10%, the computer synthesizer reminded Murong Yu again. Murong Yu also has no hesitation, is a large number of Yuan Jing added up.


    Finally, after murongyu added ten dimensional crystals, the mecha was finally "full". The energy is 100 percent. Of course, this 100% power can only maintain the operation of the mecha universe system. If you are fighting, you need to consume more energy every moment.


    Therefore, the user must have a large number of meta crystals to supplement the energy of the mecha at any time.


    "The original owner is dead, do you want to start the main program?" Full of energy, the cold computer synthesizer sounds again.


    "Start the master program, and master me." Murong Yu said directly. He seems to be familiar with all this. After all, he has all the memories of the previous mecha universe. Know how to identify with the mecha.


    It is because after knowing that the former owner died, the mecha will take the initiative to start the master recognition program. Therefore, he did not hesitate to kill the strong man of the mecha universe. After all, the other side is an aggressor, and it is right to kill the other side.


    Shua!


    Before murongyu''s voice fell, he felt that things similar to divine thoughts shrouded him, and then scanned himself up and down.


    So, after about ten breaths.


    "The Lord has been recognized. Your soul has been locked. Unless you die, you will not be able to identify with others. " The cold voice sounded again.


    Murongyu had a smile on his face.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s try the power of this mecha." After recognizing the master successfully, Murong Yu took control of the mecha and said aloud to Yu Yangjia outside.


    Yu Yangjia also jumped to try, without any refusal, and he hit him first.


    Kill!


    Murong Yu suddenly drinks and commands the mecha to blow out. Boom!


    The terrible power burst out in an instant, which almost shocked the void of the whole Hetu Luoshu world. Yu Yangjia was the first to bear the brunt.


    Yu Yangjia''s face changed slightly, and his strength was improved to the extreme in an instant. He collided with the fist of the mecha.


    Click


    Yu Yangjia was not an opponent at all, so he was beaten out directly. In this process, bursts of crisp sound constantly came out of his body. I''m afraid his whole body is broken, right?


    On the surface of the body, cracks spread all over Yu Yangjia''s body.


    Just one punch almost killed Yu Yangjia.


    Is this the power of the triple ancestor?


    Murong Yu was stunned, but when he looked at the screen next to him, he found that the punch directly consumed 5% of the energy. That is to say, after the mecha is full of energy, it can only attack 20 times at most.


    Of course, if there are a lot of Yuanjing and other resources to supplement, we can fight all the time.


    "I don''t know if I can swallow the power of chaos directly?" Murong Yu suddenly thought of this idea in his heart. In the war, the energy consumption of mecha is extremely terrible. No matter how much yuan crystal and Yuan pulse you have, you will be consumed.


    But if it can directly devour the power of chaos, Murong Yu has the support of the tree of life, but the power of chaos is endless.


    When he thought of it, murongyu poured chaos into the energy tank of the mecha."The energy is too high to recognize." A cold voice came.


    "Can we upgrade the energy system? To devour higher energy? " Murong Yu asked.


    The computer synthesizer just stuck and didn''t speak. It took a long time for a voice to come out: "the energy system can be upgraded, but it will take time. In this process, you have to infuse more advanced power to help system analysis and upgrade. "


    Just upgrade.


    Murong Yu laughs. When he sees that Yu Yangjia has almost been repaired, he steps out again and blows up.


    Although the power of the mecha is terrible, Murong Yu, who has always been used to fighting himself, is not used to this kind of fighting. Also feel uncomfortable everywhere, so he must be skilled in this attack, and strive to play the strongest power of triple Daozu level mecha.


    However, it was hard for Yu Yangjia. Who made him the most powerful monk in the holy clan? Every day, Murong Yu uses it to practice and beat it as a sandbag.


    What makes him speechless most is that after he was injured, murongyu cured him with the power of life, and then continued to fight


    The first novel is a book

 Chapter 2323

    Shua!


    Murongyu enters the holy universe alliance again, which is near Yuanxing where Bryan and others are trapped. Peak novels,


    Before that, there have been more than one person. There is a triple ancestor of the strong fell.


    At that time, murongyu did not make a move. Because he is not fully familiar with the use of mecha. He can''t burst out a powerful power. Once he meets hunxiao, he is not an opponent at all.


    Therefore, Murong Yu is completely familiar with all the functions of the mecha, and then kills him again.


    With mecha and enough strength, Murong Yu can become the supreme being of triple Daozu level. But mecha is only external force, not really powerful.


    It is only when you are strong that you are really strong. Therefore, Murong Yu did not forget to practice. Taking the body of the triple Angel strongman and other triple strongmen is the best shortcut for him to improve his combat power.


    Triple angel, he can refine it directly. As for other monks in the universe, Murong Yuda can deprive them of their perception and supernatural power. All these can also enhance murongyu''s combat power.


    "The next one may be the three great angels of the angel family." Hetu Luoshu, Yu Yangjia said quietly beside murongyu.


    This time, there are two archangels breaking into the alliance of the holy universe. One is Brian, the other is the archangel who was scared away by the emperor.


    However, this Archangel is obviously inferior to Brian. On the surface, Bryan can support for a while, but this angel is not likely.


    Murongyu''s goal is the three great angels.


    "Younger martial brother, if you make a move, you may be directly at shanghunxiao. Are you sure? " Yu Yangjia said in a deep voice.


    "No Murongyu takes a look at the mecha. Now the energy system of mecha is still in the process of upgrading. It can only absorb the power of Yuanjing or yuanmai, but not chaos.


    Therefore, if you are really against hunxiao, you must make a quick decision. If the time goes on, the mecha will probably use up all the Yuanjing. At that time, murongyu will return to pre liberation overnight.


    "Be careful then." Yu Yangjia opened his mouth, originally intended to persuade Murong Yu not to go, but he knew Murong Yu''s character. So, in the end, it was just an admonition.


    Murongyu nodded and stared at Yuanxing without blinking.


    Half a day later, as the archangel uttered a scream, he had all entered a state of collapse. The attack on the holy universe has not stopped. It''s just like the original attack on the powerful mecha in the universe, more than 80% of the power tends to the archangel.


    There is no doubt that the archangel will die.


    Hun Xiao looks at the archangel coldly. For him, the archangel died when he died, because it had no effect on him at all. Therefore, he did not prevent the people from blowing up the archangels.


    Even, because there had been the fall of the triple ancestor before, and the mysterious strong man didn''t appear, he was a little relaxed.


    "This is the time."


    Murong Yu will never allow the three great angels to be blown to pieces. So, at this time, he finally shot.


    Shua!


    Mecha into a streamer, fierce from the river map Luo book inside shot out. Just in an instant, mecha has already rushed to Yuanxing.


    Because this mecha is only put on murongyu. Therefore, murongyu can ignore the state of any array, and is also blessed on the mecha. As a result, those big formations can''t stop Murong Yu''s steps at all.


    "Shua", at the moment when the three great angels were about to fall, murongyu had rushed over. The big hand of the machine armour fiercely pokes out and has already caught the archangel.


    The three great angels were stunned before they could react to the explosion of power, and were included in the book of Hetu Luo.


    The power of the mecha universe?


    Seeing this scene, people were shocked.


    It turns out that he was not robbed, but ran away by himself? Both Brian and hunxiao were shocked. However, the most surprising is the spirit of Xiao.


    This guy not only ran away, but also came back to rob people? You really didn''t pay attention to him? So, the angry soul Xiao made a strong move.


    Boom!


    The big hand reached out and covered the whole yuan star, and caught Murong Yu in the air.


    "Well come!"


    Murong Yu drinks violently in his heart. These days, he just came to practice. However, although Yu Yangjia was powerful, he was very different from the triple Daozu. Therefore, Murong Yu has long been eager to fight with the triple Daozu.Therefore, when he saw the strong killing of hunxiao, he didn''t have any fear. He drank violently and went up.


    Boom!


    Between the lightning and the stone, the two men had already bombarded one, and then both of them retreated violently.


    It''s not up and down.


    This is inevitable. After Murong Yu put on the mecha, he was also the ancestor of the triple way. You can shake your soul directly. It''s just


    Murongyu in the mecha looks down at the energy of the mecha, which makes him feel depressed. Although it''s just a blow, it directly consumes one tenth of the energy.


    That is to say, he can only fight with hunxiao ten times at most. After ten times, the mecha''s energy will be consumed.


    This is also normal. A blow consumes 5% of the power, but hunxiao is not an ordinary person. Defense alone consumes 5% of the mecha''s energy.


    "Replenish the energy." A large number of metacrystals are directly poured out from Hetu Luoshu, quickly replenishing the energy consumed by the mecha. At the same time, Murong Yu is to expand the body, indomitable toward the soul Xiao rushed up.


    The body shape of Hun Xiao suddenly soared away from the nearby. Otherwise, if the two triads fight here, the monks of the holy universe will have to suffer heavy losses?


    This just coincides with murongyu''s mind. He didn''t want these ordinary monks involved in their battles. So they rushed up to the sky and fought directly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Almost to the meat, although the energy loss is very fast, but murongyu station is very excited. Just, the soul Xiao is a little depressed.


    He''s been fighting the power of the mecha universe before. At that time, the strong of mecha universe didn''t fight like this. But in the long distance, the use of a variety of weapons on his long-range bombardment.


    Like some kind of light ion cannon, laser gun and so on. However, murongyu completely abandoned those scientific and technological weapons, just like a monk fighting with hunxiao.


    What makes the soul vomit blood most is that no matter his soul attack or power attack, he can''t penetrate the mecha and kill the friars in it.


    There is a protective cover on the surface of the mecha, which can isolate the power of the soul. If you want to hurt people in the mecha, you must break the protective cover first.


    But at the same level, it''s a little difficult to blow up the protective cover. After all, this shield has an endless supply of power.


    "You are not my opponent. Once your strength is exhausted, you will die." During the war, hunxiao said with a sneer. At this time, hunxiao has already activated the power blessing of Taigu array.


    More and more powerful.


    As a result, the energy consumption of the mecha is more and more intense. Although, murongyu is supplementing Yuanjing all the time. But gradually there is a sense that income can not make ends meet.


    60 percent, 55 percent, 20 percent


    During the war, the mecha''s energy consumption is very fast. Even if it is a meta crystal, it is difficult to add up to 100%. It''s often added, but it''s soon blown out.


    However, fighting with the supreme power at the level of triple Daozu is of great benefit to Murong Yu. In the course of fighting, many things that could not be understood before, or were not understood thoroughly enough, were gradually understood.


    However, with the help of Taigu array, hunxiao''s fighting power became stronger and stronger. Every time the attack, the strength of the mecha is consumed violently.


    At the beginning, it only consumed 10%, but it soon increased to 15%, 20%


    Half an hour, one hour.


    "Insufficient energy, please replenish energy!"


    "You can withstand at most one attack, please replenish your energy quickly. Or get out of the fight quickly. " The harsh alarm sound is constantly ringing in murongyu''s ear.


    At the critical moment, there is no Yuanjing?


    Murong Yu was surprised. Did not expect that only an hour of fighting, he had stored in the river map Luo Book Yuan Jing was consumed.


    Of course, this also has nothing to do with murongyu''s many yuan crystals. After all, he usually does not need these crystals, so the amount of storage is not much. So it''s going to run out soon.


    However, at this time, hunxiao has already entangled Murong Yu, and Murong Yu can''t get away at all.


    "It''s sad." Murong Yu complained in his heart. In fact, he can leave at this time. It''s to go into the Hetu Luoshu first and then run away. Of course, this mecha can only be given to hunxiao."Take my strength and support it as long as you can. How long will it take to upgrade the energy system? " Murongyu roared in his heart.


    "It will take about a minute, about twenty breaths." The cold computer-generated sound came.


    Twenty breaths?


    Murong Yu''s heart sank. Can his strength support 20 breathing times?


    This is an unknown number. Of course, he will support it no matter what. Otherwise, after working hard for such a long time, he would just make a wedding dress for hunxiao. Of course, if things are really impossible, he will definitely give up his mecha.


    Shua


    The mecha instantly devoured more than 80% of Murong''s power.


    "Tree of life, bless me." Murongyu roared in his heart, and the tree of life began to devour the chaotic power crazily, and then added to murongyu''s body. At the same time, murongyu did not break the chaotic power of the input mecha.


    Reading Wang''s novel

 Chapter 2324

    Bang!


    Hun Xiao just smashes on the mecha with one punch. The nails of the mecha were blown away.


    Drop by drop


    The shrill alarm went on and on. Murong Yu glanced at the past, but saw only one percent of the energy. This energy, let alone to attack, even passive defense can not.


    But at this time, hunxiao has already stepped out and rushed to murongyu''s front. The magic fist is invincible and contains the earth shaking power. It is bombarded with a swift and violent fist.


    If you''re boxed above the mecha. Even if hunxiao can''t smash the mecha with one punch, Murong Yu in the mecha can''t bear the overflow damage and will be killed instantly.


    Now, it seems that Murong Yu can only enter the Hetu Luoshu and then leave this road. However, under the condition of no choice, Murong Yu really does not want to give up this hard won triple Daozu level mecha.


    Fight!


    Murongyu gritted his teeth and poured the power in his body into the mecha.


    Boom


    As if the ocean of general power, extremely rapid infusion into the mecha.


    "Energy promotion, energy ¡Ù quantity promotion. Two percent, three percent... "The computer synthesizer kept ringing. Under murongyu''s madness, the mecha''s energy is rapidly recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, although the speed of mecha''s energy recovery is not slow, it is far less than the attack of hunxiao. Moreover, Murong Yu must at least restore the energy of the mecha to 10% before he can resist hunxiao''s fist. And it''s just barely blocked.


    It''s getting closer. The terrible power of hunxiao fist has made the mecha retreat. And the energy of the mecha is also rapidly recovering.


    Seven percent, eight percent


    Boom!


    Hunxiao''s fist finally went straight on the mecha. The terrible power burst out instantly, and the murongyu in the mecha was about to be destroyed.


    But right now


    "Energy up, 10%!"


    Almost at the same time that hunxiao blows on the mecha, the energy of the mecha also recovers to 10%. At this moment, murongyu directly opened the strongest defense of mecha at this stage.


    Hum!


    The invisible power burst out and formed a shield, which directly blocked the power of hunxiao''s fist at the critical moment.


    Click


    With a crisp sound, the shield was directly shocked into powder - after all, it was only one tenth of the energy, and it was too hasty. There is no way to stop the power of hunxiao.


    However, the power of hunxiao''s fist was also consumed by nearly 90%. Only about 10% of the force is on top of the mecha.


    Although the mecha is a scientific and technological product, the materials used to forge the mecha are all genuine products of the universe level, and they are all of the same level as the materials used by Daozu. So, although there''s no energy left. But the mecha itself has taken part of the power.


    In the end, only less than half of the force is on murongyu.


    Poof!


    Half of the strength of the triple Daozu is still beyond murongyu''s resistance, even though his fighting power is comparable to that of the triple Daozu.


    But still in an instant was broken flesh.


    The whole body is like a broken ceramic. However, as long as the source is not damaged, the soul is not annihilated. It''s just a small wound that the body was blown up. You only need to consume a certain amount of strength to recover.


    In particular, Murong Yu, under the influence of the power of life, does not need a breath at all. He has recovered his physical body to the peak again.


    In the process, the mecha was blasted out again. However, the soul Xiaoxiang is like gangrene attached to bones, like shadow attached to shape. Murongyu can''t escape from this state.


    At this time, only three breaths have passed.


    There''s seventeen breaths left.


    In this way, Murong Yu is absolutely unable to continue to adhere to the 17 breathing time. If he can''t hold on, he will die.


    "What to do?" Murong Yu''s idea of ten thousand years flashed through his mind.


    "Do you really want to give up this mecha? If he gives up, it''s not easy for him to win another mecha with triple Daozu power. Moreover, at this stage, he must have this machine armour to be able to compete with many powerful triple ancestors like hunxiao. "Murongyu must not give up this mecha. But if he doesn''t give up, he will die!


    What should I do?


    All of a sudden, Murong Yu sweeps the angel of triple Daozu level who was robbed of Hetu Luoshu by him. The angel was stunned by murongyu, and his power was almost exhausted.


    But don''t forget that the body of an angel is originally composed of energy, especially the energy of an archangel at the triple ancestral level.


    "If we use him as the supplementary energy of the mecha, we can certainly support it after 17 breaths." Murong Yu had a flash of inspiration in his mind and laughed at himself.


    He should have thought of it for a long time, but he forgot for a moment. Although it seems too wasteful. But as long as you can save your life, save the mecha. Then the archangel''s sacrifice is worth it.


    However, when he used the archangel as an energy supplement to the mecha, Murong Yu still hesitated instinctively. Then a crazy idea came out of his mind.


    "The energy contained in the archangels of triple Daozu level is extremely terrifying. If I devour him, will I break through to the realm of Daojun? If I can reach the realm of Daojun, then my fighting power will be comparable to that of dual Daozu. At that time, with the power of mecha, you may be able to fight against hunxiao. "


    "Try it!"


    After making up his mind, murongyu was not in the universe, so he swallowed the three great angels directly.


    Boom


    The furnace of chaos vibrates rapidly. The three great angels, who had been annihilated for a long time, could not resist and were melted quickly.


    The powerful and pure power surged into Murong Yu''s body like a torrent, and it soon added his power to the peak state.


    Ha ha ha


    The barrier of a small realm was shattered.


    In a flash, Murong Yu was promoted to a small level and gained more powerful power. But this is just the beginning, the power of refining the three great angels is still pouring into his body quickly.


    In this process, Murong Yu did not forget to input his own strength into the mecha and restore its energy.


    Because of the breakthrough of murongyu''s realm, his strength is stronger. This results in a faster and shorter recovery time.


    But this is not fast enough, because the attack of hunxiao has been killed again.


    Boom!


    Another small realm has been broken by Shengsheng. Murongyu''s power is further improved, and the speed of mecha''s energy recovery is accelerated again!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The power of the three great angels is too terrible. Murongyu''s accomplishments, body and even soul are rapidly breaking through with the naked eye. He soon reached the state of the lower level of Taoism, and at the same time he rushed to the state of the higher level of Taoism.


    Bang!


    In this process, the attack of hunxiao falls down again. However, the energy of the mecha just recovered to 10%. Once again successfully blocked the attack of soul Xiao.


    Although the mecha was blasted out again, it still looked vulnerable, and murongyu''s body was blasted again. But at least it''s better than the previous one.


    Come again!


    In the closed door, a reincarnation is just a matter of blink of an eye. But now, with 17 breathing times, murongyu seems to have gone through hundreds of millions of reincarnation. It''s too long.


    In this process, Murong Yu is constantly attacked by hunxiao. Again and again was repulsed, again and again was blown up the body.


    However, murongyu still gritted his teeth. Moreover, his realm has also been promoted to the peak of the beginning of Taoism.


    It''s only one step short of breaking through to the realm of Daojun. At this time, the power of refining and chemical three major angels still has a lot.


    Hoo~~~


    Murong Yu took a deep breath and began to gather the strength of the remaining three major angels.


    He is going to attack the realm of Daojun. It is not only a breakthrough in battle, but also a breakthrough at one stroke. Because he has only one chance.


    Everything is ready in a flash.


    "Give me a break! The realm of Tao Jun Murongyu drinks violently in his heart, and has gathered his ultimate strength. He rushes to the barrier of Daojun''s realm.


    Just as Murong Yu gathers all his strength to attack the realm, the other soul Xiao also takes out a Taoist weapon with a gloomy face.This is an extremely terrifying tool of Daoism. This is also the first time Murong Yu has seen hunxiao use Taoist tools.


    The fighting power of hunxiao was originally quite terrible, but now it''s a sacrifice to the Taoist. I''m afraid his combat power will double in an instant. Murongyu''s current situation is beyond our ability.


    What''s more, murongyu has already been on the verge of success.


    We must make a successful breakthrough before the opponent''s attack falls. Or I will die.


    Murong Yu roared in his heart, but he kept calm. Now it''s too late for him to let go. He has to fight hard.


    Shua!


    The soul Xiao points to Dao Zu''s weapon, explodes earth shaking power, and cuts it down fiercely.


    "The power of the mecha universe is over. I''m afraid that the attack of hunxiao will directly chop the mecha. Once there is no mecha, the people in the mecha will die. " In the distance, Bryan and others who witnessed the war asserted that they knew murongyu could not resist the attack.


    At this time, Murong Yu''s heart was also enveloped by a strong and incomparable breath of death.


    "Success or failure depends on it!" Seeing the attack, Murong Yu knew that he was inevitable. However, the more so, the more calm he was.


    This novel comes from reading

 Chapter 2325

    Shua!


    The terrible power cut the sky to pieces. In the light of lightning, it had been cut on murongyu''s mecha.


    At this time, a strong breath burst out from the mecha.


    Inside the mecha, murongyu''s realm finally broke through and rushed directly to the realm of Daojun. The strength is at least 100 times stronger than before. However, murongyu''s strong and incomparable breath of death is still lingering.


    He knew that even if he broke through the realm of Daojun. But still not the opponent of hunxiao. Even if you rely on the mecha, you still can''t resist the attack of hunxiao.


    I''m careless!


    Murong Yu is awe inspiring, but there is no turning back. Even if he is not the opponent of hunxiao, Murong Yu can only fight hard.


    He is not a man waiting to die.


    In an instant, murongyu had already upgraded his strength to the extreme. He only needs to protect himself!


    "Energy system upgrade complete. The mecha can absorb the power of chaos. " Just when Murong Yu wants to resist the horror of hunxiao, a cold voice still without emotion rings out in Murong Yu''s ear again.


    At this moment, murongyu suddenly felt that this cold voice was so lovely.


    "Absorb the power of chaos, restore energy." Without any hesitation, Murong Yu went to work directly ¡À Command mecha to restore chaos.


    "Start to absorb the power of bastards, and the power is improving. One percent... Two percent. " The energy of the mecha universe began to recover.


    However, what makes murongyu pale is that after absorbing the power of chaos, the speed of mecha''s energy recovery seems to be slower than before.


    Murong Yu thinks that chaos power is so advanced that restoring the power of mecha is just a matter in the blink of an eye. Why?


    "Don''t worry, it''s normal. Because after the upgrade of the energy system, the mecha can store more power, which is 100 times as much as before. The speed of energy recovery you see now, though slower, is actually at least 100 times faster than before. "


    "What''s more, after absorbing the power of chaos, we can slowly transform this mecha. Over time, this mecha will be more powerful and advanced than before the meeting. " The icy computer synthesizer sounds again.


    Smell speech, Murong feather this just feel a little bit at ease.


    "System, according to your estimation, how much energy does it cost to resist the attack of xiahunxiao?" Murong Yu''s heart moved and suddenly asked.


    The system is silent, silent, and seems to be in operation.


    After a while, the computer synthesizer sounded again: "at this time, the soul Xiao is at least 30 times as powerful as before. Before the upgrade of the energy system, even in the peak state, the mecha will be chopped by the soul Xiaoyi


    "But now, you only need 10% power to block hunxiao''s strongest attack. And now the ordinary soul Xiao, is no more than one percent of the energy


    Hearing the words, Murong Yu''s face showed the color of ecstasy. At the same time, he glanced at the screen. It''s found that the mecha has recovered 13% of its power.


    It''s time to fight back.


    Originally, Murong Yu was still a little frightened, but at this time, he let out a long cry. Started the machine armour, straight to the soul Xiao hit up.


    Whoosh!


    The speed has skyrocketed.


    Murong Yu was surprised. After the successful upgrade of the mecha''s energy system, it seems that the mecha is much stronger than before? At least that''s twice as fast as before.


    "Isn''t that death?" Seeing Murong Yu''s crazy action, he couldn''t help but smile ferociously. While Brian and others trapped in the distance were also speechless.


    Although, they all know that murongyu''s realm has been improved. But there is still a big gap between them. This is no doubt a way to die!


    Boom!


    Between lightning and stone, the mecha has blasted on the attack of the soul Xiaozha.


    After the big bang, the chopping of hunxiao was directly broken.


    This made Brian, even hunxiao himself drop his chin.


    It''s incredible.


    Although the mecha was blasted out again, it seemed to be quite complete. There was no sign of any damage.


    In the mecha.


    "Ten percent of the energy!" At the moment of collision, Murong Yu clearly saw that 10% of the energy was instantly blasted off, but now there is still 5% of the energy, and it is still rapidly increasing at the speed visible to the naked eye - during this period of time, the mecha has recovered two points of energy."At the moment of fighting, one tenth of the energy is turned into a shield to block the attack of hunxiao, though it is broken in a moment. If you use 20% of your power to form a shield, it can not only block the attack of hunxiao, but also keep your own shield from bursting. " The sound of the system went off.


    Murong Yu nodded. Now he can be sure that the mecha has become more powerful, but it''s not too obvious. Now it''s one percent, which is ten times the power of the previous mecha.


    If the mecha is not improved, even if the previous mecha is increased ten times, I''m afraid it can''t stop hunxiao''s attack.


    "Now, in addition to the rapid increase of defense capability, the power of various weapons of mecha has also increased many times. The enemy is strong and can try long-distance attack with weapons. " The system advises murongyu.


    However, murongyu shakes his head. He still likes to attack with fists. I''m seeing the energy of the mecha return to 10%. Murong Yu then controls Ji''s family and takes the initiative to kill him.


    Hunxiao''s face is very blue. He can only attack Murong Yu.


    Mecha has been transformed to enhance its power. And murongyu''s own realm is also promoted to the realm of Daojun. At this time, he is more mecha, more handy, burst out of the power is more powerful.


    It''s not the way it used to be. Now, he and the soul Xiao fight a equal share, no one can help who. Moreover, with the rapid improvement of mecha energy, Murong Yu is more unscrupulous.


    During the war, Murong Yu took risks frequently, using dangerous moves to attack and kill hunxiao. However, hunxiao is not a simple person. His strength is earth shaking, which is not what Murong Yu can kill now.


    Of course, murongyu doesn''t plan to kill him either. Don''t say he doesn''t have the strength to kill hunxiao now. Even if he does, he can''t kill him. After all, hunxiao is the most powerful of the holy universe. Murongyu still needs him to fight against the universe.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After one punch forced hunxiao to retreat, Murong Yu suddenly retreated and said: "hunxiao, I admit that I can''t kill you. But you have to admit that you can''t kill me. It''s better to let it go than that. "


    Hunxiao also stopped attacking. In fact, he didn''t want to fight for a long time. No one can do anything about it. It''s just a waste of time to continue fighting. It doesn''t make any sense. It''s better to stop fighting.


    However, Murong Yu swaggered into the holy universe alliance, but also under his eyes to steal the two triple ancestors, which makes the face of hunxiao unable to hang up.


    "Do you think I''ll let you go easily?" Hunxiao looks at murongyu coldly.


    Murong Yu laughs. He naturally knows what hunxiao means, so he says with a loud smile, "in that case, I''ll do you a favor and kill Brian."


    Without waiting for the consent of hunxiao, murongyu turns into a streamer and rushes into the array of Bryan and others.


    It''s just easy to get around.


    Bryan turned pale. He thought this mecha universe power was here to save them, but he didn''t expect to kill them. Therefore, when murongyu enters the battle, Bryan has already hit murongyu.


    Murongyu''s body swayed and directly avoided Blaine''s attack. Then came to Blaine can not attack the dead corner of the array, launched the most powerful attack.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Bryan is already at the end of the storm. Where is murongyu''s opponent? After being bombarded with hundreds of millions of fists by Murong Yu in a row, he was stunned by Murong Yu and finally lost all the books in Hetu Luoshu.


    And all this just happened in a flash, and the public didn''t react. Even if it''s hunxiao, there''s no time to stop. Although he can control these archaic formations. But he can''t be like murongyu in the world of no one.


    "Hunxiao, we holy universe depend on you to take charge of the overall situation. Don''t let people down!" Murong Yu laughs, and his figure disappears in the same place.


    However, his words surprised all the people present.


    Is there such a powerful triple power in the holy universe? Although he is relying on the mecha to have such strength. But his own fighting power should not be bad.


    Otherwise, how can you capture the mecha under hunxiao? It''s just, who is that man?


    It''s just, no matter who that person is. Anyway, the morale of the people on this side of the holy universe has skyrocketed. Because at least, they are not only the triple ancestor of hunxiao, but also the second one.


    In other words, the peak combat power of the holy universe has skyrocketed. It''s ready to compete with the angelic universes.How can they not cheer?


    However, the faces of those trapped triple ancestors are ugly.


    Up to now, three triple ancestors have fallen. And they are trapped at this time, the fall is only a matter of time.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that they will feel sad when they die.


    On the other hand, Murong Yu rushed out of the holy universe alliance directly, and did not use Hetu Luoshu to transmit directly. Otherwise, he will arouse the suspicion of hunxiao.


    However, after leaving the headquarters of the holy universe alliance, he sent a message back to the holy sect. But he didn''t immediately write a book about Hetu Luoshu. He just informed Zhao Zhiqing and others that after he had returned safely, he entered a state of cultivation.


    Although it has entered the realm of Daojun, its strength has soared, and its combat power has been upgraded to the dual Daozu. But there is still a huge gap with hunxiao. Therefore, he must try his best to improve his combat power, and the best way to improve his combat power is to integrate the vortex.


    This novel comes from reading

 Chapter 2326

    Previously, murongyu had fused 4.5 million vortices. At the time, he had planned to merge five million eddies. But at that time we had to rob the three great angels. As a result, he was not able to merge the vortex into five million.


    However, even if murongyu continued to merge at that time, it was difficult to merge the whirlpool into five million. But now that he has broken through to the realm of Daojun, his fighting power is comparable to that of the ordinary dual Daozu. It can be said that without mecha, Murong Yu is confident to defeat the opponent as long as he does not meet the triple Daozu.


    If you add mecha, even if the opponent is a triple ancestor, you can fight against it. Even the weaker Sanzhong Daozu may not be the opponent of murongyu.


    It should be noted that Murong Yu and hunxiao stood together in autumn at that time. The fighting power of hunxiao was extremely powerful. With the help of Taigu array, hunxiao could not defeat Murong Yu.


    We can imagine how powerful murongyu is.


    Of course, as the ancestor of the soul clan, hunxiao is the first strong one of the soul clan. What''s the reason that there was no soul attack in the war?


    However, even if hunxiao uses his soul to attack, he still can''t help Murong Yu. Murongyu''s main soul is in Hetu Luoshu. No matter how powerful the soul of hunxiao is, it can''t attack murongyu''s main soul in Hetu Luoshu.


    Within a short time, Murong Yu had already integrated the whirlpool of strength and soul into five million. The fighting capacity has been further strengthened.


    And that''s just the starting point. Murongyu can feel that he can easily merge the vortex into 7 million.


    However, before continuing to practice, Murong Yu still approached Zhao Zhiqing, Murong Xuan, Zhang Ao, fan Tong and others in the Hetu Luoshu.


    Bryan is the most powerful three major angels in the angel universe that murongyu has ever seen. His accomplishments, all kinds of feelings and supernatural powers are much better than those of the other archangels.


    Therefore, murongyu directly wiped out Bryan''s soul, but did not devour him. It is used to train the disciples of Shengzong.


    After all, after breaking through to the realm of Tao Jun, a three major angels can no longer let him break through to the realm of Tao Lord. Murongyu guessed that it would take at least ten triple angels like Bryan to make him break through to the realm of Taoism.


    There''s no way to do this. Murongyu''s fighting power is terrible. As a result, the strength needed to lead him to break through is too great.


    It''s just, are there so many three great angels in the angel universe? Murongyu remained suspicious. As for the other three great angels in the universe, there are many. But those people are not angels. They are not suitable for Murong Yu to devour and refine directly.


    Therefore, the next realm, murongyu will be quite difficult to break through and improve. That''s why he didn''t want to give up the mecha relationship when he was in a crisis.


    He knows that his level of improvement is slow, so he needs to use mecha to resist.


    In the next few days, Murong Yu constantly received news from the holy universe alliance that the three Taoist ancestors trapped by the archaic array had fallen one after another. In the end, their Taoist tools were awarded to the deputy leader and some elders of the holy universe alliance by hunxiao.


    The power of the holy universe has been further enhanced. However, in addition to the spirit of the holy universe, there is still no strong Daozu, let alone triple Daozu.


    Therefore, compared with other universes, the holy universe is still very weak. We can only rely on Taigu array to resist.


    The major space invaders suffered heavy losses. In a short period of time, these universes did not send troops again. Or, there are too few triple ancestors in their universe, and now they are afraid of falling so many?


    For a moment, the holy universe rarely calmed down. However, murongyu knows that this is the tranquility before the storm.


    Once the explosion, the holy universe will be more obvious. Even the holy universe could be destroyed. However, these are not things he can worry about. What he can do now is to try his best to enhance the strength of himself and his disciples.


    With the help of murongyu, almost every day, some disciples of Shengzong broke through from the non self realm to the Dao realm, and became the strong ones at the Dao realm level. However, it is easy to enter the realm of the beginning of Tao. However, it is difficult to ascend to the king, master and even ancestor of Tao.


    Time, like water, passes quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, ten thousand years have passed.


    Ten thousand years, with the acceleration of Hetu Luoshu, even several reincarnation periods have passed. In a few reincarnation periods, how many strong people did Murong Yu create?


    "Lord, through the efforts of three reincarnations. Shengzong now has ten billion strong people. Among them. About 80% of them are strong at the beginning of Taoism. And the monks in the realm of Daojun account for about one and a half percent of the total, and about half of them reach the strength of daozhu. "Shengzong, in the temple, Zhang Ao is so excited that he reports his success to murongyu.


    Murongyu''s face also showed a trace of satisfaction.


    Half of the Taoists don''t seem to have many. But if we need to, that''s half of the 10 billion.


    Ten percent of ten billion is one billion, and half percent is fifty million!


    In other words, Shengzong now has more than 5000 strong Taoists. In the holy universe, which force can match Shengzong?


    Fifty million Taoist masters, I''m afraid the holy universe alliance is just like this, isn''t it? Therefore, how can Murong Yu not be satisfied? Of course, this power is only in the holy universe. For the angel universe and demon universe, the power of Shengzong is still lacking.


    "In addition, we Shengzong have emerged the strong one of Daozu. And what a thousand Zhang Ao said excitedly.


    Murongyu nodded slightly, and his eyes passed slowly on the people in the hall. In the whole hall, except that he was still the king of Taoism, all the others were the ancestors of Taoism.


    All of these are the core of Shengzong. Including murongyu''s relatives, the absolute core of Shengzong and murongyu''s former brothers.


    Now, they are all gathered in the hall.


    "The strength of our holy sect has all surpassed the holy universe alliance!" Duanmu Qing said haughtily.


    Duanmuqing is right. On top of the top strong, Murong Yu has been able to compete. However, apart from the spirit free, the holy universe alliance does not have a second strong Taoist. Therefore, Shengzong can be said to have completely surpassed the holy universe alliance.


    "Moreover, although we do not recruit disciples in the endless starry sky. But a large number of disciples fly up from the holy world every day. They are not only gifted, but also loyal to us. As long as time goes by, it is not impossible for us to transcend the martial arts universe, even the angel universe and the demon universe. " Murong Xuan said with a smile.


    They are very optimistic about the future of Shengzong and full of confidence.


    "It''s just a pity that Brian''s body died after all. In the future, it will be difficult for us to improve our level quickly. " Fan Tong shakes his head and smiles, looking at Murong Yu with inexplicable eyes.


    Apart from fan Tong, other people also look at Murong Yu with the same eyes.


    "You cowards, I really despise you. Let me speak for you. Murong boy, it''s like this. I hope we will hunt and kill another hundred or dozens of three great angels to provide us with the cultivation with the disciples of Shengzong. " The big black dog jumped up and up and down.


    Smell speech, originally sit on the seat of murongyu body shape can''t help but tremble, almost from the seat down.


    Immediately, he glared at the big black dog: "do you think the three major angels are all common people? There are still dozens of them. Where can I find them? Maybe there are not so many three great angels in the whole holy universe. "


    "Isn''t there a dark angel? Shall we go to the dark angel universe soon? " Big black dog''s nose spurted out white awns, disdaining murongyu.


    Murong Yu pretends not to see the big black dog''s contempt for himself. After the big black dog''s strength is improved, he will be defeated. Murong Yu is too lazy to care so much with him.


    "Although there is a dark angel universe, and its strength should be similar to that of the angel universe. But the dark angel is not suitable for you, and even less suitable for the cultivation of the disciples of Shengzong. They are too evil and dark. " Murong Yu shook his head and directly rejected the idea of big black dog.


    Murong Yu guessed that the evil spirit of the original genius Hun of the soul clan should be the evil spirit of the dark angel. However, the soul has not left the holy universe. Why is it contaminated with the evil of the Dark Universe?


    Is there a dark angel in the holy universe? Murong Yu was surprised. If there have been dark angels lurking in the holy universe for a long time, what do they want to do? Where is it now?


    Murong Yu had time to have this idea in his mind


    "Woof, woof, woof... Murong boy, big dog bites you to death." Big black dog pounces on murongyu with an unhappy face. But he was kicked by murongyu and left the hall.


    Although big black dog has stepped into the realm of Daozu, Murong Yu is just a Daojun. But he can easily crush the big black dog, including the people in the hall.


    The realm remains unchanged, but his fighting power has been greatly improved. Because murongyu has fused 10 million whirlpools. If it really breaks out, the ordinary dual daozugen is not his opponent.


    "Murongyu, go to Zihuang universe quickly." At this time, the voice of Zihuang universe origin suddenly sounded in murongyu''s ear.


    "You all stay in the holy sect. Don''t go out. I''ll go to Zihuang universe first. " Murongyu had disappeared in the sight of the public before the voice fell.When he reappeared, he had come to the original space of Zihuang universe. At this time, the youth of Zihuang universe is standing in front of Murong Yu.


    "Zihuang, what''s the matter?" Murongyu immediately asked.


    "God''s universe will be destroyed. I''m going to take the origin of God''s universe. I need your help." Benyuan said straight to the point, without any concealment.


    This article is from the novel

 Chapter 2327

    "What? God, the universe will be destroyed in a few days? "


    Suddenly hearing the news, Murong Yu was startled The climax novel,


    Although, long ago, he had known that God''s universe was about to be destroyed. But he estimated that it would take at least a few more eras for the real destruction to take place. But did not expect that this is less than an era will be destroyed.


    "Are you going to devour the source of God''s universe to improve yourself?" After the surprise, murongyu asked again. He is now the spokesman of the origin of Zihuang universe and has a very good relationship with Zihuang universe. The more powerful Zihuang universe is, the more help it will give murongyu.


    However, the destruction of God''s universe will surely involve many strong people in the past. More powerful sources of the universe, such as the angel universe, will certainly take action. With the strength of Zihuang universe, it''s a little weak.


    Even more, Murong Yu has a feeling of being outnumbered.


    But who is murongyu? Isn''t this kind of life full of adventure exactly what he pursues? Moreover, the stronger the origin of Zihuang''s universe is, the stronger he will be.


    He must take part in this matter.


    "When do you start?" Murongyu is vaguely excited and will leave immediately.


    "Right away. I will part of the power of the source attached to you. At the critical moment, I can also infuse the power of the whole Zihuang universe to you. You just need to help me capture the origin of God''s universe Zihuang said the origin of the universe, the original intention of the youth has become a streamer into murongyu''s body.


    Murong Yu checked again, and did not find the source of youth in his body where? However, as long as he knows that the original youth is still in his body.


    After a little bit of preparation, Murong Yu took the mecha and flew towards the divine universe.


    At this time, the power absorbed by the mecha is chaotic power. However, although the power of chaos is almost endless. But in case, murongyu still brought a lot of Yuan crystals, and even a few yuan veins bred in Zihuang universe.


    God universe is next to Zihuang universe.


    With the help of the origin of Zihuang universe, murongyu just needs to think about it, and he has already appeared in the edge of Zihuang universe.


    After crossing the chaos zone, Murong Yu entered the divine universe for the first time.


    Whoosh~~


    Murong Yu''s eyes are covered with a large area of death. The whole world is gray and lifeless. Ordinary friars can''t survive here at all. They have been killed by the dead air for a long time. Even if he did not die, he became a walking corpse because he was attacked by death.


    In addition to endless death lingering, Murong Yu saw only a few scattered yuan stars. However, these yuan stars are also incomplete. They are almost lifeless and lifeless.


    Along the way, Murong Yu did not meet the aboriginal friars of the divine universe. Presumably, these people either withdraw from the divine universe, or have all died under the attack of death?


    What''s the difference between this and the vision of the holy universe?


    However, Murong Yu didn''t feel pity. It''s not that he is indifferent. In fact, he is used to these things.


    Moreover, birth, aging and death are normal things.


    Murong Yu estimates that the divine universe has not attacked the martial arts universe, nor the holy universe. Therefore, the monks of God universe did not retreat, but all died.


    "Well?" Murongyu suddenly passed over a yuan star. Then he stopped.


    It''s different from other barren Yuanxing. The whole yuan star is shrouded by a huge shield of power. Under the shield, the monks were still living like normal people.


    There was no end of the world.


    It''s not that they''re not afraid, but that they don''t know it''s the end of the world, right?


    Murong Yu also ignored. This yuan star may be able to survive for a period of time, but if the divine universe is destroyed, the yuan star and its monks will die in an instant.


    Along the way, some people who are covered by a shield like this, or can only cover a part of the yuan star, also encounter some problems. Not much, though.


    Murongyu did not stay. He''s not a savior. He can''t save many people.


    Shua!


    Murong Yu straight into the original space of God universe.


    Shua


    Just before murongyu had time to enter the original space, thousands of eyes pierced the strong dead air and landed on him.Murongyu''s face was calm and he walked slowly. In fact, murongyu has been put on the mecha at this time. Otherwise, with his own strength, how can he compete with the strong?


    From these eyes, Murong Yu found a familiar existence - the ancestor of the soul clan, that is, hunxiao, the leader of the holy universe alliance. Other than that, no one else has seen it.


    "Well? Angel, the strong one in the universe Murongyu''s eyes suddenly stopped on the face of a handsome young man. This man has twenty-six wings on his back and is one of the three great angels.


    The angel is so suspended in the void, behind the white 13 pairs of wings gently flapping, constantly showing the holy light.


    "This man is stronger than Brian. Moreover, he has a strong sense of the origin of the holy universe. " Murong Yu just glanced at each other, then withdrew his eyes.


    However, his move was discovered by the archangel. Then, I came to see the convenience. However, because of the mecha, the other side can''t see murongyu''s real face.


    "Presumably, this man also came with the origin of the angel universe. He should be my biggest enemy. " Murong Yu thought in his heart, one by one, he looked at the strong men of the universe around him.


    Without exception, those who can come here are triple ancestors.


    However, murongyu did not feel the original breath from these people. It seems that there is nothing here except that he and the archangel came with the origin.


    In fact, murongyu didn''t want to do some. In endless chaos, the universe is billions. But which universe can be as original as the angel universe and the purple Phoenix universe, just like a person?


    No other universe can have such intelligence. Then, naturally, they would not cooperate with the monks. The reason why these monks come here is to rob God of the origin of the universe.


    Although the divine universe is about to be destroyed, the origin of the divine universe is a good thing. After they grab it, they can directly devour it, and then improve their cultivation and even their realm.


    Therefore, when murongyu came here, there were already tens of thousands of triple ancestors. Moreover, people are coming. However, Murong Yu has not yet seen the origin of God''s universe.


    "Friend, who are you?" Murongyu didn''t say hello to hunxiao. Instead, he was qualified to find a place to close his eyes.


    Before long, a voice suddenly rang out in his ear.


    After a close look, Murong Yu sees a triple power of the mecha universe coming slowly towards him.


    The mecha universe is similar to the angel universe. There are very few mechas of the triple ancestor level. Who is murongyu? The other side should have been able to see it from the mecha.


    However, since upgrading the energy system, murongyu''s mecha has begun to absorb the power of chaos. Chaos is the most powerful force in the world. When it is engulfed by the mecha, it is also slowly transforming the mecha.


    At this time, the mecha on murongyu''s body has changed a lot from when he just got it. It''s just two different shapes.


    The original mecha is white, emitting a faint light. But at this time, the whole body of the mecha is black, even a little transparent. The light is also black.


    Moreover, after several cycles of slow transformation. At this time, the mecha is at least five times stronger than when it was first acquired.


    The system has also been upgraded several times. At this time, the energy stored in the mecha is 10000 times as much as when we just got it. Moreover, murongyu has been using precious materials to refine the machine armour over the years.


    Murong Yu is even confident that if he is now directly fighting against the triple Daozu level mecha of the mecha universe, he can smash the opponent''s mecha without even using his power.


    He didn''t know each other, so Murong Yu just glanced at each other and closed his eyes again.


    It''s a thousand miles away. However, the later strongman of the mecha universe sat down near murongyu and began to chatter: "my name is huyanba, brother. What''s your name? By the way, do you know the Huyan family? I am the first genius of the Huyan family, and also the first triple ancestor of our Huyan family. Hehe, how about this mecha even if I made it myself? Isn''t that awesome? "


    Murong Yu Meng opened his eyes and looked at the huyanba.


    Of course, Murong Yu knows about the Huyan family. Mecha, the behemoth of the universe. However, the Huyan family has never had the existence of triple Daozu.


    After all, there are not many triple Daozu level mechas even in the mecha universe. Moreover, each piece not only needs extremely precious materials, but also takes a very long time to be successful.But this huyanba actually made it by itself? Isn''t that abnormal?


    Seeing Murong Yu looking over, Huyan Ba said with a smile, "what''s up? Is my mecha OK? I''m sure I''ll be at the top of all the triads in our entire mecha universe. Although, the appearance is a little lacking. "


    Huyan Ba continued to show off with a smile.


    Murongyu looked at the huyanba seriously. Sure enough, huyanba''s mecha is ugly. But it''s just the appearance. In addition to the ugly appearance, the mecha of huyanba exudes an extremely strong breath.


    Murongyu compared the memory of the strong man in the mecha universe who was killed by him, and was surprised to find that what huyanba said was actually true.


    This ugly mecha is much more powerful than some of the triads.


    "This kid is a genius." Murong Yu was surprised, and all kinds of thoughts passed quickly in his mind.


    This article is from the novel

 Chapter 2328

    "What''s your realm?" Surprised, Murong Yu asked again.


    "I''m far away from you. I''m just breaking through to the realm of dual Daozu." Huyanba some embarrassed said.


    Murongyu''s eyes are full of murders.


    The mecha universe is hostile to the holy universe. The more powerful the mecha universe is, the greater the threat it poses to the holy universe. Murongyu is thinking now, do you want to kill huyanba, the genius of mecha universe?


    Huyanba can actually independently produce mecha with triple Daozu strength. If he makes it in batches, isn''t the triple power of the mecha universe increasing? At that time, let alone the holy universe, even the angel universe and giant universe will be destroyed in a flash.


    "Brother, it seems that your mecha is not the same as ours." Huyanba looked at murongyu''s mecha with great interest and said in a surprised voice.


    "It''s inevitable. My mecha has been tempered by the means of monks. It''s more powerful than the original version." Murong Yu did not hide anything, said directly.


    "Can it still be like this?" Huyanba exclaimed, and then he did not speak for a long time, looking thoughtful.


    "Our mecha universe has always been more dependent on science and technology, ignoring the power of monks. If we combine the two, maybe we can break the existing barriers and create a mecha that surpasses the strength of the triple ancestors. " After a long time, huyanba said slowly.


    If huyanba really creates mecha beyond the level of triple Daozu, who is their opponent in the universe? Maybe those in charge can deal with it?


    Murong Yu''s thoughts flickered in his heart. He seemed to be hesitating whether to kill Huyan ba?


    "Brother, if I develop a mecha that surpasses triple Daozu, I will give it to you first." Huyanba suddenly patted murongyu on the shoulder and said.


    It is because of the words of huyanba that murongyu''s killing heart is instantly annihilated.


    Although he had known huyanba for a short time, murongyu didn''t feel any evil and evil heart from huyanba. To put it bluntly, this guy is not a bad guy - murongyu even deduced the secret. Therefore, he believes that huyanba is not a bad person.


    However, although this guy is not a bad guy, if he creates the mecha that surpasses the power of the triple Daoist and is controlled by the ambitious man of the mecha universe, it will definitely be a disaster for the holy universe and other universes.


    However, the mecha universe has existed for so many years, but it has not made a stronger mecha. Although huyanba is a genius, it is impossible to make this kind of mecha in a short time.


    By the time he makes it, murongyu is already strong enough to fight, right? Therefore, Murong Yu has given up his desire to kill Huyan ba.


    Moreover, it''s good for him to make friends with other powerful people in the universe.


    So Murong Yu talked with huyanba and took the opportunity to learn more about the genius of huyanba and the mecha universe.


    Huyanba is also very excited, unreservedly will murongyu need to know all said.


    "Brother, can you let me study this universe? Don''t worry. I''ll give it back to you. Besides, this mecha is already bound to you. " During the conversation, huyanba has been staring at murongyu''s mecha. In the end, he couldn''t help talking.


    "No way!"


    Murongyu refused without hesitation.


    Murongyu''s strength now depends on this mecha. If he takes off the mecha, what if someone suddenly attacks her? It''s a triple ancestor here. He can''t resist it at all.


    Moreover, once you take off the mecha, murongyu''s identity will be exposed. At that time, hunxiao and others are afraid that they will attack him. Even though the mecha has changed the foreign trade, hunxiao must guess that Murong Yu is the strong man in the mecha universe who fought with him that day.


    What''s more, if huyanba really finds out something and makes a mecha that surpasses the strength of triple Daozu, what''s the problem?


    Huyanba was suddenly depressed.


    "Why don''t I give you my mecha first? In this way, we won''t be attacked by other strong people. " Huyanba didn''t give up. He thought murongyu didn''t lend it to him because he was worried about his own safety.


    Murongyu just shakes his head and is too lazy to continue to entangle with huyanba. He will not show his mecha to huyanba.


    Huyan Ba is still talking freely, but Murong Yu has entered the cultivation state. At this time, more and more powerful people come to the original space of God universe.At a glance, it was all heads. There are at least tens of thousands of strong triple ancestors. Based on the average of two triple ancestors in each universe, tens of thousands of universes appear here today.


    However, these universes are just a drop in the bucket in the endless chaos. There are more cosmic powers that have not come. That''s because it''s too far away to receive news.


    However, the origin of God''s universe is still missing.


    Everyone is not worried, one by one are sitting in place, waiting quietly.


    Boom


    Half a year later, with an earth shaking sound, the origin of God''s universe finally appeared.


    No, it''s not just the origin of the God universe


    Shua!


    At the same time, murongyu and other strong people all stood up, and their strength was promoted to the extreme. As long as the goal was determined, they would fight for it.


    "Ha ha ha... Do you idiots want to get the origin of our God universe? Ha ha ha... "The arrogant voice rang, incomparably arrogant.


    At the same time, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air, and finally appeared in the sight of murongyu and others.


    This is a proud young man. At this time, he is floating in the air, looking at murongyu and others with a face of irony.


    "This man is so arrogant."


    Murong Yu was speechless. There are more than one hundred thousand strong people of the triple ancestors. That is to say, how dare this proud young man ridicule the strong man of the hundred thousand three fold Taoism without fear?


    Is he really not aware of the terror of these three great masters, or does he have absolute confidence in himself?


    "He has the power of origin. The origin of God''s universe should be in him. It is estimated that he has refined it." The voice of the origin of Zihuang universe rings in murongyu''s ear.


    "Can we still capture it?" Murongyu asked.


    "Yes. He is just a preliminary refining, it is estimated that the God of the universe does not want to fall, and chose to cooperate with that man temporarily. We can also rob God of the origin of the universe. However, now that the divine universe has not really been destroyed, they can still use the power of the divine universe to fight against the enemy. In this war, there are bound to be many triple ancestors to fall. You have to be careful. "


    Murongyu''s face was dignified and nodded.


    "The origin of God''s universe is in me, and I am destined to transcend the supreme existence of the triple ancestors. And all of you are going to die. Today, I will kill you first, then unify your universe and become the overlord of the universe. " Haughty young people laugh, voice moving the sky, extremely arrogant.


    Many of them are angry.


    "I''ll see what makes you so arrogant?" A triple Taoist finally couldn''t help it. I saw him drink, then step out, the whole person will fight to each other.


    "I can''t help myself." The proud youth sneered and stepped out with the same step.


    Shua, the proud youth has already rushed to the front of the triple ancestor. At the same time, his fist, which contains the power of destroying heaven and earth, also thundered at the triple Daozu.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the trio was blasted into hundreds of millions of pieces, and even had no time to send out a scream, it had been blasted to death.


    Seeing this, murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    One blow to kill a strong man of triple Daoism? This strength has surpassed him who has a mecha. Also beyond the soul Xiao. In fact, the strength of youth has surpassed that of most of the three great masters.


    His realm, I''m afraid, has surpassed the triple ancestors?


    Of course, this is not his real fighting power, but with the help of the power of the divine universe. However, even so, today he can face up to 100000 strong people of the triple ancestors alone. He has the strength, he has the right to be arrogant.


    Everyone was startled. But soon, more people rushed up. Although we are proud of the strength of young people, it is terrible. But as we all know, this is the relationship that the other party has temporarily refined the origin of God''s universe. If they get the origin of God''s universe, then they also have such terrible power.


    Therefore, the more powerful the proud youth are, the more they want to capture the origin of God''s universe.


    Boom


    The war broke out in a flash. The terrible force ran rampant, constantly crushed the void, and even the original space of the whole God universe began to shake violently, as if it was about to be broken."How dare you, like ants, attack me? It''s too much for me. I''ll cut you all today. " The proud youth laughed and launched the strongest attack in the crowd.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    One by one, the falling of the three Taoist ancestors were all killed by the young people. It''s terrible to be proud of the strength of young people. But more strong people rush up. Can the youth make everyone''s opponent?


    Murongyu did not go to participate in the scuffle, but retreated from a distance and watched the scene from a distance. There are a lot of people like him.


    These people have the same mind as Murong Yu. First, they let those people work hard. At last, they go to work for the benefit of fishermen. Moreover, Murong Yu also found that among the people who had not started for the time being, there were some strong ones in the triple ancestors.


    The book is the first of its kind

 Chapter 2329

    The same realm, but the combat power is very different. Even if they are the three strong, but their strength is not the same.


    "That young man is terrible. Only in this period of time, hundreds of triple ancestors have fallen. After this war, I don''t know how many triple ancestors will fall? " Huyanba didn''t take part in the scuffle either, but retreated with murongyu. At this time, he stood beside murongyu and watched the battle nervously.


    "This is a scuffle that is destined to fall into the hands of a large number of triple Taoists. Huyanba, if you have no confidence in yourself, leave quickly. " Murongyu reminded.


    Huyanba shook his head: "this time may be full of crisis, but it is also a big opportunity. If I can stay alive in this scuffle, then I will go a step further. "


    Murongyu looks at huyanba with surprised eyes. He didn''t expect huyanba to have such heroism? But soon, the next words of huyanba made murongyu have the impulse to kick.


    "Of course, I just looked at it from a distance."


    Murong Yu is speechless. He turns his head and looks at the battle ahead, waiting for an opportunity.


    The strength of the young people who are proud of them is really terrible. They fight alone for 1 or tens of thousands of triple ancestors, but they are still as good as they can be. Even, where he had passed, there were three strong Taoists dying in his hands. And he didn''t get hurt at all.


    However, it is no wonder that he is no longer alone, but the strength of the universe. In other words, the tens of thousands of triple ancestors are not fighting with the youth, but with the God universe.


    "Zihuang, why isn''t your universe so powerful?" After a while, Murong Yu asked the origin of Zihuang''s universe.


    "It''s very simple. I''m just a new universe. Even if I have intelligence and spiritual consciousness, I''m many times stronger than the origin of God''s universe. But after all, it''s just a new universe, not as old as the God universe. It''s normal to be inferior to it. "


    "Moreover, now that the divine universe is close to destruction, the divine universe does not want to die, so he can only rely on youth. Once the youth falls, he will be taken away or even refined by others. Therefore, he is now devoting all the power of God to help the youth. And I can''t give you all my strength. I also need to maintain everything in Zihuang universe. Therefore, I can only give you one percent of the strength. "


    It turned out to be so.


    Murong Yu can''t help but turn his eyes.


    "However, as long as I devour the origin of God''s universe, then I will be promoted. At that time, even one percent of your strength will be enough to make you many times stronger than that young man. " The origin of Zihuang''s universe adds another sentence.


    "Seriously?" Murong Yu can''t help but ask.


    "When did I cheat you?"


    Murongyu was silent. After a while, he said, "well, I believe you. In fact, you don''t have to tempt me. Since I have promised you, I will try my best to help you. "


    Zihuang didn''t talk about the origin of the universe. What he said before really meant to tempt Murong Yu.


    Ten days have passed since the war continued.


    In ten days, at least ten thousand strong men were killed by the proud young man. However, the so-called ant bites the elephant. Although the young man is strong, his opponent is tens of thousands of powerful triple ancestors!


    Finally, the youth began to lose their grip. It''s starting to hurt. And once injured, then the next thing is like a chain reaction.


    The more serious the injury, the lower the strength of the youth. In the end, even if God did his best to help him, he couldn''t bear it.


    Bang!


    The young man of luoao killed a triple Taoist with one blow. And he is a body in a flash, the whole person changes for a streamer, toward the distance rushed past.


    He''s on the run.


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkle, and he has locked the young man in the distance. Once this young man is allowed to escape, where can we find him?


    People and Murong Yu have the same idea. Therefore, when they saw that the youth were ready to run away, they launched the strongest attack one by one, ready to intercept him.


    Boom


    Terrible power enveloped the whole world. And young people in these terrible forces shuttle, like a lonely boat in the rough waves, will be torn at any time.


    Ah


    The arrogant young man gave out an earth shaking roar, but he had been beaten back. Under the attack of tens of thousands of powerful people of the triple Daozu, he was unable to break through the encirclement.This can not help but let him feel very regret. If it''s not too arrogant, but it''s because God''s universe is the origin of the attack and defense alliance, and then immediately away from God''s universe, and then lurk up, how can he come to this end?


    But it''s no use regretting. The war continues.


    Luoao youth''s injury is more and more serious, the strength is also more and more low. But his opponents have suffered even more. More and more Triple ancestors are falling.


    Up to now, twenty-three thousand Daozu have fallen.


    A man can kill twenty-three thousand strong people, even if the youth died, he can still smile, right? Praised by later generations. But young people really don''t want to die. So, he went all out.


    Boom


    The power of God''s universe, even the dead spirit, poured in from all directions like a raging wave, and finally all poured into his body.


    Ah


    The proud young man gave out an earth shaking roar. Black hair danced wildly all over, and his face was ferocious.


    "You are all going to die!" The young man roared and fought again with many powerful people of the triple way ancestors. With an endless stream of power pouring into the body of the youth, the injury of the proud youth is miraculously recovering. Even his fighting power is steadily improving.


    It''s not easy to consume a lot of young people''s fighting power. Now he''s recovered. What''s wrong with that? In the end, isn''t even one hundred thousand three Taoist ancestors his opponent?


    Click, click


    The youth''s injury has been completely repaired, and his strength has once again climbed to the peak, even to a higher level. However, at this time, his body, which had been repaired, made a sound like the sound of porcelain.


    At this time, people found that the young people had begun to crack a fine crack.


    "Death is not something that everyone can swallow. Young people do not have the ability to swallow the breath of death, but force to swallow the breath of death, he will eventually be the breath of death to support explosion. Even if it doesn''t explode, it will be attacked by death and become a walking corpse who only knows how to kill. " In the distance, murongyu''s eyes twinkle, analyzing the proud youth.


    "Yes." The huyanba beside murongyu nods and agrees, but makes murongyu speechless for a while.


    "The speed of the fall of triple Daozu has increased again. However, I''m afraid that the young people of luoao will support it soon. These people have been unable to stop him. At this time, I think it''s also the time for those who are really strong Huyanba said in a low voice.


    Murong Yu nodded.


    After the strength has been improved again, those triple ancestors have been unable to stop the proud youth. At this time, the proud youth has rushed out of the encirclement and is about to leave.


    "Stay with me!"


    Just when the young man thought he had recovered his life, a cold voice burst out. Then, a huge fist appeared out of thin air.


    Before the youth could react, the fist was already on the youth.


    Click, click


    The youth was blown out directly. But the cracks in his body are more and wider.


    One punch shocked the youth to fly out, and achieved the things that can''t be done by the joint efforts of the three powerful Daoists. Who is this man? How can strength be so terrible?


    Shua!


    But they felt a flash of vision in front of them. The next moment, a tall figure appeared in front of them, blocking the front of the proud youth.


    This is a middle-aged man ten feet tall. Although it is not as high as the feet of those giants, standing in the same place, he is just like a giant. It feels bigger than a giant of one million meters.


    "This is a giant!" Murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank. This middle-aged man is a strong man of the giant family. He just condenses and shrinks his body.


    "You all step back. He''s mine." Giant family strong light said.


    The three strong people around them are very angry. They fought for so long and died tens of thousands of powerful triple ancestors. At the last moment, the giant said that the youth was his?


    Where was he earlier? Why don''t you do it?


    Although, one by one in the heart of anger. But no one said anything. Because this giant is more terrifying than that proud young man.


    "The giants are still so overbearing." A faint voice came. At the next moment, a figure also appeared in the vicinity of the proud youth, far away from the giants.


    This is a triple power of demons. Although it is not as tall as the giants, the breath from the body is on a par with the giants."Hum, except my angel family, who dares to touch the origin of God''s universe?" The strong angel who has been sitting on the ground also slowly stood up and walked towards the proud youth step by step.


    With each step, the archangel''s breath is improved by one point. When he came near the young man, his breath was almost the same as that of the giants and demons.


    "What about the angels? God is the origin of the universe, and I am sure the dark angel will get it. " A voice came, and a 26 winged angel with black body and even wings appeared out of thin air. He was far away from the strong one of the angel family, and his evil breath filled the whole audience.


    This article is from the novel of Wang Shulan

 Chapter 2330

    &Fighting between the dragon and the tiger


    The giants, the demons, the angels, the dark angels... In a flash, some real strong people who surpass the triple ancestors appear in different positions and surround the proud youth from a distance.


    There are more than a dozen of these people in total, and each of them exudes an extremely terrible smell. Everyone''s strength is higher than that of the proud youth.


    Everyone is the existence of the strong level of the giants.


    "Hoo, these guys finally did it. I''m in such a hurry. " Huyanba breathed out a deep breath.


    Murongyu turned his head and looked at huyanba: "it seems that it has nothing to do with you whether they do it or not?"


    Huyanba rolled his eyes: "it has nothing to do with me. Only they can kill that young man. Then, if the two tigers fight each other, there will be one injury. Can we take advantage of the fishermen? I just don''t understand why they didn''t do it as soon as they had the strength? If they do it early in the morning, I''m afraid someone has captured the origin of God''s universe. "


    Murong Yu smiles, but he knows why.


    There are too many strong ones in the triple ancestor level of the major universes. More than 100000. Although, in terms of individual combat power, these people are not afraid of them. But most people bite dead elephants.


    This is only a secondary reason. The most important thing is that they all know that there are strong people with the same level as themselves. If you take the lead, you will face the strong.


    For such a person, if he is not careful, he may fall. As a result, they were afraid of each other, so no one did it.


    But now, they have to. If you don''t do it again, the proud youth will run away. Once they run away, it''s a question whether they can catch up.


    However, people just surrounded the proud youth, but no one started.


    They are still afraid of others.


    "Ha ha, since you are so polite, I''m not polite. God, the origin of the universe is mine. " The strong archangel of the dark angel clan laughs and puts out his big hand, grabs the proud youth in the air.


    Hum!


    The archangel of the angel clan gave a cold hum, and also made a move at the same time.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    At the same time, the giants, demons and other three strong people have also taken action. The power of terror fell from the sky to the earth, enveloped the proud youth in all directions, and swallowed them away.


    The proud young man''s face suddenly changed, but he would not wait to die. With a fierce shout, the power will be enhanced to the extreme and bombarded out


    Ah


    The earth shaking sound was accompanied by a shrill scream. Murong Yu in the distance clearly saw that the proud youth was blown into powder by the power of more than a dozen super powers.


    Even though they can make use of the power of God, they are still not the opponents of more than a dozen super powers. He was killed in the first place.


    Whew!


    At the moment when the young man died, a transparent force shot out of the young man and soared into the sky.


    God, the origin of the universe!


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    "Where to escape?" The tyrant of the giant clan gave a violent drink and put out his big hand. In the air, he grasped the God universe origin who wanted to escape.


    At the same time, the angel clan, dark angel and other strong people also took action.


    Even the higher origin of angel universe and Zihuang universe can''t attack automatically, let alone the origin of God universe? Therefore, the origin of God''s universe is just instinctive escape, but it can''t fight back.


    With a bang, the giant''s strong hand was smashed by the demon''s strong hand. At this time, the dark angel has also blasted to the strong of the angel family.


    In addition to them, several other super powers also locked their opponents and attacked each other.


    After the scuffle again. Although there are only a dozen scuffles, the danger is more terrible than the previous scuffles.


    The reason why these people attack each other is that they all know that the origin of God''s universe must not be controlled by any of them. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for them to win back.


    However, although they were fighting, they all consciously wrapped up the origin of the God universe and did not let it escape. Otherwise, what is the point of their war?


    "It''s better for them to die together, then we can take advantage of the fishermen." Huyan Bayue tried, and it seemed that he was about to make a move.


    "In fact, you can snatch now." Murong Yu said lightly.Huyanba fought a cold war and shook his head: "if those are ordinary triple Taoists, I still have the confidence to save my life and even fight for it. But those people are abnormal. I''m afraid they will be knocked out before they get close. brother. I see you look very powerful. Go ahead. "


    Murong feather light smile, he is sure to go. But it''s not the time. He''s waiting.


    There are more than a dozen top strong people with similar strength. The first World War broke out, and the original space of God universe was about to be destroyed by them. However, because of their respective strength, it is difficult to decide for a moment.


    No one can control the origin of God''s universe.


    Boom


    All of a sudden, the whole world suddenly broke open, quickly annihilated. Looking at the past, a large area in the distance has become a piece of chaos, and derived from the extremely terrible power, devouring everything.


    "God, the universe is over. Officially destroyed. " Murongyu frowned slightly. Now their original space of God universe has not collapsed, but in addition, other spaces of God universe have completely collapsed and returned to chaos.


    The dead air became more and more strong, and it became liquid, annihilating the source space in an instant.


    In addition to murongyu, other people have more or less been greatly affected.


    Ah


    All of a sudden, a triple Taoist gave a scream.


    People follow the sound to see in the past, but just to see that the triple ancestor has been inexplicable power to jump out. With the void where he is, he returns to chaos.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Seeing this, where can the remaining three strong people dare to stay? One by one, they all spread out and rushed towards the distance.


    They don''t want to stay here. They can''t capture the origin of God''s universe anyway. It''s better to leave than fall here.


    Soul Xiao also left. However, before he left, he took a deep look at murongyu. The eyes are intriguing.


    Murong Yu moved in his heart: "is it the soul Xiaofa who has found something?"


    However, he is too lazy to pay attention to these.


    "Brother, when will you stay? You don''t want to go back to chaos with God, do you Huyanba pokes murongyu with his hand. He is ready to leave.


    "Don''t you want to fish in troubled waters? Now is the best chance. " Murongyu looked at the front is still fighting those super strong, said in a deep voice.


    "You''re a lunatic. I''ll go first." Huyan Ba stares at murongyu speechless, then spreads out his body and flies away from here quickly.


    Now, only a billion Li space has not been destroyed.


    And the collapse speed is very fast, and it is rapidly spreading to this side.


    With a Shua, murongyu''s figure also disappeared in place.


    He didn''t leave, but entered the heturo book. After entering Hetu Luoshu, he controlled Hetu Luoshu and quickly approached the past.


    However, the aftermath of the war of more than a dozen super powers was so terrible that murongyu could not get too close. But murongyu is not anxious, but lurks nearby, waiting for the opportunity.


    One hundred million Li, one thousand li


    The space is about to be completely destroyed and return to chaos. But more than a dozen super powers are still fighting, or does the power of God''s universe have no effect on them?


    There are impacts, and the impact is enormous. However, I believe they all have the assurance to protect their lives, otherwise no one is willing to risk their lives to rob this thing.


    It is because they feel that they can protect their lives that they want to seize the origin of God''s universe. If one of them gets and refines the origin of God''s universe, he can suppress the ten strong men.


    Boom!


    Finally, the whole God universe all jumped out, everything returned to chaos. At this moment, the inexplicable power appeared, which immediately shrouded Hetu Luoshu and more than a dozen super powers who were fighting.


    The power of terror is to devour people. Even the more than a dozen super powers were no exception. For a moment, their attack speed slowed down.


    However, the origin of God''s universe was also affected. Among them, more power of swallowing shrouds the origin of God''s universe and wants to devour it.


    God''s universe has been destroyed. As the origin of God''s universe, it can never survive. This is the rule of chaos!


    "That''s the time to do it!" Purple Phoenix universe origin suddenly drinks.Shua!


    Murongyu directly took control of Hetu Luoshu and rushed to the origin of God universe.


    However, at the same time of murongyu''s hand, someone else did.


    "Angel, the origin of the universe, go and devour me." The angel family''s rapist drinks violently, the next moment, a strong breath bursts out from him, straight to the God universe origin.


    This is the origin of the angel universe.


    "Zihuang, it''s up to you." Murong Yu suddenly drinks and throws out the origin of Zihuang''s universe. At the same time, Murong Yu has also sacrificed the blade of chaos, which is earth shattering.


    The power of chaos and the power of soul control burst out... It was split by Murong Yu with the power of the three powerful Taoists. How terrible is the power?


    For a moment, except murongyu and Zihuang, all the others, including the angel universe, were confused by the power of chaos. Immediately, they went out of control in different directions.


    Murongyu and Zihuang universe seized this opportunity and quickly approached the origin of the divine universe.


    !!


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 2331

    "Get out of here!"


    Seeing murongyu and Zihuang coming close to the origin of the divine universe, the origin of the divine universe seems to be controlled by the chaos rules. They just struggle in the same place, but they can''t leave.


    At this time, the giant family''s strong suddenly drank, the body light flow. In an instant, he broke the power of chaos attached to his body and body surface, and regained control of his own strength and body.


    Boom!


    Then, the giant family''s strongman made a fierce blow and hit Murong Yu in the air.


    "Zihuang, you go quickly to devour the origin of the universe. I''ll stop them." Murongyu''s face changed slightly, he roared, turned around and split out with a knife!


    The big hand was smashed. But murongyu was also shocked to fly out. About five percent of the energy in the mecha universe has been lost.


    It''s just an attack by the giants. If the dozen strong men attack all at once, doesn''t it consume 60% or 70% of the energy of the mecha?


    This is because of the continuous upgrading of the mecha. Otherwise, if Murong Yu just got the appearance, he would be exhausted.


    However, because of murongyu''s delay, Zihuang''s origin of the universe has been close to the origin of the divine universe. But


    "Murongyu, I can''t swallow the origin of the universe. He was enveloped in chaos. I can''t break it. " Zihuang roars at the origin of the universe.


    Chaos rule?


    Murong Yu''s brows wrinkled and his body twinkled. He was close to the origin of the divine universe. At this time, the giant family did not continue to attack murongyu, but reached out and grasped the origin of the universe.


    At this time, others have regained control of their own strength and body. Once again, he grasped the origin of the universe. Although no one continued to attack murongyu. But everyone is wary of murongyu.


    After all, even they can influence the chaotic power of the blade of chaos.


    The origin of angel universe also rushes up, but just like Zihuang universe, it can''t swallow the origin of God universe covered by chaos rules.


    "What to do?" Zihuang has tried the origin of the universe for many times, but he can''t get close to the origin of the God universe. And the origin of God universe, which is shrouded by chaotic rules, is rapidly becoming weak.


    It''s being swallowed up by the rules of the universe.


    This is the power of rules. Who can break it?


    Everyone launched a strong attack on the chaos rules, but it was unable to shake the chaos rules. This can''t help but make people a little frustrated.


    "You bastards, if you hadn''t stopped me, I would have got the origin of God''s universe long before the chaos rules appeared." A super strong man can''t help cursing.


    Chaos rules will not appear at the beginning, only when the whole universe has been destroyed and the origin of the universe has not been destroyed. Before that, if the monks get the origin of the universe, they can find a way to refine it. Then, chaos rules will not be found.


    "I don''t believe that chaos rules are invincible." The giants are furious and crazy. Hundreds of millions of punches in a flash. But the rules of chaos don''t change.


    "Save it, even the controller can''t help it. The chaos rules are up to you?" The demons scoff.


    "No one in control? Who can break the chaos rule? " Giant family strong said.


    "The legendary master of chaos. Chaos controller can control chaos, and these rules are naturally controlled by him. However, the controller of chaos is just a legend. Of course, maybe you also have the potential to be a chaos controller. " The demons looked at the giants with a sneer, and his face was full of irony.


    The giant clan strongman glared at the demon clan strongman. How could he not know that the other party was mocking him? Chaos controller? He''s not even qualified to be the master, let alone the most powerful.


    Murong Yu''s heart is moving.


    Only those who control chaos can control chaos rules. Although he is not a chaos controller, he is the only one who is qualified to be a chaos controller.


    Besides, he is still a chaotic celestial body. Maybe he can break this chaotic rule?


    Give it a try!


    Murong Yu made a decision and immediately moved towards the chaos rules. At this time, the demons and other super powers just look at murongyu coldly.


    No one''s going to attack any more. Because there''s no point in attacking now. As long as the chaos rules are still there, they can''t move the origin of the universe. The reason why they fought before was that they wanted to fight for the origin of God''s universe.Murong Yu is close to the chaotic rules, and suddenly feels a strong breath of rules.


    Chaos rule is like a transparent shield, which envelops the origin of God universe and constantly obliterates the origin of God universe.


    The origin of the divine universe naturally does not want to be annihilated, so it is constantly struggling, but it can not break away from the shackles of chaos rules.


    "I hope so."


    Murong Yu took a deep breath, then reached out and grasped the chaos rules directly.


    Shua!


    Without any hindrance, murongyu''s big hand has gone through the chaos rule.


    Seeing this scene, many strong people who were full of irony on their faces were stunned and then shocked. At this time, Murong Yu has grasped the origin of the universe.


    At this moment, God and the universe cooperate quite well, but there is no resistance. Perhaps, it knows that if he can''t escape the shackles of chaos, death is waiting for him.


    But if it is captured by murongyu, maybe it has a chance to escape.


    "Go


    After grasping the origin of the universe, Murong Yu quickly took back his big hand, and at the same time, with a low roar, he started to walk. But by this time, the super strong have reacted.


    Where to go?


    There was a loud shout, and the crowd immediately started. Suddenly, more than a dozen super powers have locked murongyu, and the power of destroying heaven and earth has poured down.


    Murong Yu''s face is dignified. He puts the origin of the divine universe into the Hetu Luoshu, and at the same time starts to mobilize the power of himself and Zihuang universe.


    Zihuang also knows that this battle is a battle of life and death. Therefore, he helped murongyu to mobilize all the forces that he could mobilize and infuse them into murongyu''s body through the air.


    Boom


    Murongyu''s breath suddenly soared. From the original dual tiandaozu, its combat power has rapidly increased to triple tiandaozu, or even higher.


    "Nine word truth!"


    In the roar, Murong Yu has already typed out the nine word truth. All of a sudden, a real and incomparable Taigu emperor came from Taigu. His magic fist was invincible, and he shot out three fists in succession, trying to block the attack of many strong men.


    At the same time, Murong Yu also tried his best to split the blade of chaos.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Although the great emperor of Taigu was powerful, he was summoned by Murong Yu and his fighting power was not strong. Almost in an instant, he was shattered by the crowd.


    However, the appearance of the great emperor is not useless. At least it counteracts part of the attack.


    Boom!


    After Taigu emperor, murongyu was blown out.


    The harsh alarm madly went into Murong Yu''s ear.


    "There is not enough energy, please replenish it. There is not enough energy, please replenish it... "


    Murong Yu was shocked and took a look at the screen. It turns out that the energy of the mecha has dropped to less than 10%. If you attack again, the mecha will be broken.


    An endless stream of chaotic power is engulfed by the tree of life and finally infused into the mecha. All of a sudden, the mecha''s energy is rapidly replenished. It soon returned to 10 percent, or even higher.


    Shua!


    At this time, because of continuous resistance, murongyu has been blown out of the crowd''s encirclement. At that moment, he did not hesitate any more, spread out his figure, and flew away quickly.


    "Zihuang, if you go to Zihuang universe now, can you resist them?" While fleeing, murongyu asks Zihuang about the origin of the universe.


    "No!" The origin of Zihuang universe immediately returned to Tao.


    "What if it devours the origin of God''s universe?"


    "There''s no problem stopping them. But it will take a long time for me to make it


    "Time is not a problem. I''ll speed it up. You just need to advance as fast as you can. I''ll get rid of them. " Murongyu said that he had opened up the acceleration ability of Hetu Luoshu.


    Zihuang didn''t say anything about the origin of the universe. After entering the Hetu Luo book, Zihuang began to devour the origin of the universe and promote it. After getting rid of the opponent''s attack, murongyu dashed into Hetu Luoshu, then sent a message and left the spot.


    When he reappeared, murongyu had already appeared in the Shengyang Taoist mansion.


    Because it is not sure whether those strong people have the ability to locate his position, murongyu can only come to Shengyang Daofu. Because Shengyang Daofu is in turbulent space, and is constantly moving position."Run away?"


    Seeing murongyu disappear out of thin air, giants, angels and other powerful people are all stunned. Then, the huge idea quickly spread out, until they searched the three feet of the earth for several times, but they didn''t find murongyu''s shadow.


    "Hey, you want to escape me? I don''t know who I am An old man laughed and took out something like a compass.


    I saw him fiddle in place, and then the compass pointer will point to a direction.


    Whoosh!


    The old man didn''t have any hesitation, holding the compass, shooting in the direction of the pointer.


    The other strong men looked at each other and followed closely.


    When he found that the crowd was following him, the old man''s eyes suddenly showed an angry color. But if you get rid of them first, then go to find murongyu? Time is running out again. In that way, he would find murongyu. I''m afraid murongyu has refined the origin of the universe.


    !!


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 2332

    [[more. New. Latest. Fast [


    Shengyang Daofu. ¤¸! wWw.¡î


    Now murongyu is basically sure that Shengyang Daofu is the Daofu of a strong Daozu. However, he has not yet determined how many Taoist ancestors "Shengyang" is.


    Nowadays, there are many treasures in Shengyang Daofu that have not been used. If murongyu needs it, he can even refine Shengyang Daofu and become his own Daofu.


    Of course, it will take some time. And now is not the right time.


    "Well?"


    Murong yupan sits in the deepest part of Shengyang Daofu, but he is always watching the outside of Shengyang Daofu.


    All of a sudden, more than a dozen dazzling lights smashed the turbulent space and shot rapidly from the distance.


    "They''re coming?" Murongyu''s face changed slightly, and he immediately stepped out of Shengyang Daofu. Looking at those who are shooting from afar.


    It is the giants and angels who are strong.


    Murongyu''s face was a little gloomy: "it seems that they have a way to locate me. If I can''t blow up or snatch the treasure that the other party can locate, no matter where I go, I can''t escape their pursuit. "


    £À¡ï


    However, where does murongyu have the strength to blow up or even snatch the other party''s treasure? Let alone a dozen of them together, even if only one person, he is far from the opponent.


    Well, now we can only run away.


    As long as the source of Zihuang universe devours the source of God universe, murongyu can fight against these super powers.


    At this time, Shengyang Daofu has been flying away in the turbulent space. Shengyang Daofu will not stop, and Murong Yu does not want to stay in Shengyang Daofu to fight against many powerful people.


    Shengyang Daofu may not be able to fight against them, but if not, it may even be taken away.


    Shua!


    Murong Yu has disappeared in the same place.


    "Gone again?"


    The giants and other powerful people in the universe were shocked to see murongyu disappear in their sight again.


    "He must have something that can be transmitted directly. Otherwise, if it''s just flying, it can''t be so fast. " Said the strong angel in a deep voice.


    The other strong people nodded slightly, and then their faces showed strange light. This kind of treasure that can be transmitted directly... If it is mastered by them, they will really be invincible.


    "We should not only seize the origin of God''s universe, but also this treasure." Everyone''s eyes twinkled and they had made up their mind.


    However, they did not immediately catch up, just looking at the old man. Because they couldn''t locate murongyu at all, they had to rely on the old man.


    The old man''s face was a little gloomy and gave a cold hum.


    Isn''t he working for others now? Maybe he won''t get anything in the end.


    "I''d like to discuss something with you before I trace it." The old man didn''t fix his position immediately, but glanced at the crowd and said slowly.


    "What to discuss?" The giant family''s strong man looked at the old man coldly and looked at him constantly, his eyes twinkling. Seems to be considering whether to kill the old man, and finally get the old man''s compass?


    Other people have different faces, too.


    The old man couldn''t help sneering: "you don''t have to make up my mind. My treasure, once I fall, will be destroyed automatically. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. "


    "Ha ha, now that we are partners, how can we have your idea?" The strong man of the giant clan said with a smile. The others also nodded slightly. Even if they are playing with the old man''s idea, they will not admit it. Moreover, they are dubious of the old man''s words.


    But what if what the old man said is true? Once they join hands to kill the old man, the compass will be destroyed automatically. At that time, they will not only be unable to get the compass, but also unable to locate murongyu.


    "It''s almost my own power to track murongyu. Therefore, after taking murongyu, I must give priority to one of his things. Do you have any objection to this? " The old man looked at the crowd and said slowly.


    There was a look of displeasure in everyone''s eyes. There are only two things on murongyu that they can see. One is the origin of God''s universe, and the other is the treasure that can be transmitted.


    If the old people choose one, then they can only compete for one for so many years?"Of course, you can disagree. At most, it''s just a shot or two. " The old man said very single. Anyway, it is impossible for him to work for these people.


    In his opinion, if they did not follow him, maybe they could take murongyu down by themselves. At that time, what benefits are not your own? You still have to share with them?


    It''s very generous to take only one by yourself.


    Everyone was silent and didn''t want to agree. But since the old man said so, they can only agree in the end. It''s a big deal. After the old man took a treasure, he was killed. Isn''t that good?


    "Well, we agreed." The crowd looked at each other and nodded their heads.


    But the old man sneered: "it''s not that I can''t trust you, but that I need to guarantee in my life. Let your vows out. "


    Smell speech, everyone''s eyes deep suddenly across a touch of Mori cold kill. If they make the pledge of chaos, they will give a treasure to the old man. But if you don''t make the pledge of chaos, the old man may not follow murongyu any more. By then, they will get nothing.


    After weighing the interests, the public finally had to make the pledge of chaos.


    The old man nodded. Then he took out the compass and began to proofread it. After searching for about half an hour, the compass locked murongyu again.


    ¡­¡­


    "How can it be? How could he be in the angel universe? " When people follow the compass to lock the position of the chase over, the angels of the strong is face big change, unbelievable low drink up.


    Not far ahead is the angel universe. If Murong Yu really entered the angel universe, how could there be no discovery of the origin of the angel universe?


    If he had known that murongyu was in the angel universe, why should he cooperate with them? He himself has the confidence to kill murongyu in the angel universe.


    "It''s like the angel universe is awesome." The strong of the dark angels sneer. Dark angels and angels have always been enemies. If they didn''t need cooperation now, they would have fought for 300 rounds.


    Murongyu is really in the angel universe.


    "How long has it been? But it''s coming again? " Murong yupan is sitting in the book of Hetu Luo. His face is not very pretty.


    From the turbulent space to the angel universe, only one day has passed. The speed of these guys is so fast that murongyu feels depressed.


    Shua!


    However, it is impossible for them to catch murongyu like this. Therefore, before the other party gets close, Murong Yu has already sent a message and left the angel universe. In the broken universe.


    Holy universe, he won''t go back. Otherwise, no one can guarantee that those super powers will blow up the holy universe in a rage?


    "How did they lock me in?" Murong yupan sat in the book of Hetu Luo, and he couldn''t understand it.


    "Feel it and see if you can find anything different." Murong Yu leaves Hetu Luoshu and sits on the broken universe, calm and calm.


    Half an hour later.


    An inexplicable force suddenly fell from the sky and landed on him in an instant. This inexplicable power is so obscure that it hardly exists. If not for murongyu''s full feeling, I''m afraid that he can''t grasp this obscure power.


    "They should have locked me in." Murong Yu''s heart sank, but he didn''t know how to lock him. What is that inexplicable power?


    Shua!


    At the same time, Murong Yu enters into Hetu Luoshu again, and then returns to the angel universe with a transmission.


    Although the other side can locate murongyu''s position, murongyu guesses that the other side will definitely have a huge consumption when using that treasure. In that case, let''s see who consumes more energy.


    When the other party catches up with the broken universe and finds that murongyu has already left, they will definitely reposition themselves. After the positioning, murongyu once again left the angel universe.


    Play with them!


    In this way, if there is no accident, Murong Yu dares to guarantee that he is absolutely safe. Moreover, he did not reveal his true identity now.


    However, if the other side perseveres, Murong Yu has no time to practice. It''s still not worth the loss!


    However, there is no way now. He has put all his hopes on the origin of Zihuang''s universe. As long as Zihuang universe origin promotion, then he does not need to hide.As a result, Murong Yu played hide and seek with many strong men. Moreover, in this process, Murong Yu was able to enter the Hetu Luoshu to practice.


    After the acceleration of time, a moment outside has passed for many years in Hetu Luo''s book. It has a little effect on murongyu''s cultivation. It''s just that murongyu can''t enter a deeper level of seclusion.


    "We can''t go on like this. We are always played by him." After chasing and killing for many days, I didn''t even see murongyu''s shadow. Many of the super strong are impatient.


    Especially the old man was furious.


    Every time positioning, he needs to consume a lot of strength. Several times down, he was almost unbearable. And it seems that every time murongyu knows that he has been positioned, he has escaped before they come.


    If it goes on like this, they will not be able to hunt murongyu after another reincarnation.


    "Is there any way to show up at the boy''s side in the moment of positioning? As long as we show up suddenly, he can''t escape. " Demons that super strong said.


    Yu Shuwang

 Chapter 2333

    [[more. New. Latest. Fast [


    "I have a way to open the transmission channel in a short time, but it costs too much. Www. [.


    This super strong woman is the strongest one in the universe. Her strength is extremely terrible. Her name is Ning ya. The name is elegant, but her means are extremely cruel. If murongyu falls into her hands, the ending will be very sad.


    "What can I do?" Everyone looked at the woman.


    "I know a teleportation array, but it takes 108 Daozu tools to set it up." Speaking of this, Ning Ya pauses and looks at the crowd at the same time.


    The meaning is obvious. If you want to set up this array, you must share the 108 pieces of Taoist ancestral utensils you need to set up the array.


    You want her to do it herself? She certainly didn''t want to. What''s more, Daozu''s tools are not common goods. It''s still a question whether she has so many.


    "108 pieces of Taoist tools? Are you sure you can send it right away? " The strong of the dark angels question. There are too many Taoist tools needed. Even if they share equally, everyone needs six or seven.


    "I can''t guarantee that. But my array can transmit quickly. As for whether to do it or not, it''s up to you. I''m in charge of the array, and you''re in charge of the 108 Taoist artifacts. " Ning Ya said lightly.


    "Very good. I''m responsible for positioning, and it costs a lot, so I won''t be able to produce this ancestral instrument." The old man interjected and laughed.


    Several other people deliberated and finally decided to do so. Otherwise, it''s a waste of time for us to keep chasing and killing, but we don''t even see murongyu''s shadow.


    "I don''t have so many Daozu tools. I need some time." The strong one of the angels said in a deep voice. The others nodded, too. Even they don''t carry so many Taoist tools.


    "You''d better prepare more." Before they leave, Ning Ya reminds them again.


    Hearing this, everyone was a little annoyed. But there is no way, no one knows whether it will succeed the first time? So soon the crowd left.


    "Well? Why didn''t you continue to position for several days this time? Did they give up? " When many strong people went to Daozu, they did not locate murongyu.


    Although guess the other side is to give up. But murongyu didn''t pay attention to it. When he was practicing, he kept paying attention to the situation outside.


    Three days later, many strong people gathered again. This time, everyone brought more than a dozen powerful Taoist tools.


    "Let''s go." The super power of the giant clan threw seven Taoist tools to ningya. At the same time, other people also gave the tools to Ning Ya one after another.


    Ning Ya didn''t say anything, and immediately began to arrange the array.


    After an hour, the array is successfully arranged.


    "Well, let''s get into the array. As long as the positioning is successful, I will launch the array and appear at the boy''s side in an instant to win him at one stroke. " Ning Ya light says, the first entered array.


    However, others are hesitant.


    Seeing this, Ning Ya immediately sneered: "how? Are you afraid of me? A bunch of cowards. "


    "Ha ha, it''s better to be careful." The superpower of the giants burst out laughing.


    They do have this concern. After all, before that, we were not familiar with each other, and we were potential competitors. If Ning ya really wants to make a trap for them to get in, maybe they will be killed by the town.


    Ning Ya sneered: "a group of cowards. If you are so afraid of death, you don''t have to go While speaking, Ning Ya looks at the old man holding the compass.


    The old man shrugged: "anyway, when I die, the compass will be destroyed automatically, and I''m not afraid to be killed by you."


    The old man appeared very single and went into the array. However, before going in, he stressed that once he fell, the compass would automatically destroy it.


    It''s threatening nya.


    "I think you should take a chaotic oath. It''s not that we can''t trust you. We have to be careful. " The super power of the dark angel universe stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    Ning Ya''s face is full of the color of contempt, looking at people, a look of disdain. In this regard, people are noncommittal. To be despised is better than to lose one''s life. What''s more, who knows whether Ning Ya''s array is really delivered to murongyu''s side, or to a dangerous place with the ability to kill them?But under the pressure of the people, Ning Ya finally put down the chaotic oath. Finally, all the talents entered the array one by one.


    "A group of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death." Ning Ya is still disdaining them.


    "All right, start positioning. This time, try to win the boy at one stroke. Don''t let him continue to escape. "


    The old man nodded and began to launch positioning.


    At this time, Murong Yu, who is in the angel universe, feels uneasy.


    "It hasn''t happened for a long time. Am I in danger?" Murong Yu''s heart sank, and then he began to deduce the secret. But at this moment, his soul trembled violently.


    That''s why the crisis is approaching.


    Murong Yu was surprised. Without saying a word, he was about to start the transmission of Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, the inexplicable force that was positioned also fell from the sky.


    It''s located.


    Murongyu knows that this crisis comes from the people who are being hunted down. Therefore, he speeded up the transmission.


    But at this time, the void near Hetu Luoshu suddenly burst into a huge crack. At the same time, more than a dozen strong men with the smell of destroying the sky and the earth rushed out of the space cracks.


    People have not yet come out of the cracks, a terrible incomparable power has poured down. In an instant, it imprisons hundreds of millions of miles of void.


    "It''s over!"


    Murongyu''s face sank slightly. Hetu Luoshu could not move. After being imprisoned, Hetu Luoshu could not be transmitted.


    This is the way that giants and other powerful people have discussed for a long time. They all know that murongyu has treasures to transmit. Therefore, their first task is not to kill murongyu, but to block the nearby void and prevent murongyu from leaving.


    More than ten super strong men, divided into different positions, slowly approached murongyu. The reason why murongyu is determined is that the compass in the old man''s hand points to the location of murongyu.


    "Come out for me." The tyrant of the giant clan gave a violent shout, and the power of terror burst out, directly shaking the Hetu Luoshu out of the void.


    "This scroll should be a treasure with transmission ability, right?" See Hetu Luoshu, people''s eyes can not help showing the color of greed.


    Just the ability to transmit makes them so greedy. What if they know the real identity of Hetu Luoshu? I''m afraid that even the chaotic oath has been ignored, so I start to fight for it?


    Murongyu didn''t get out of the book. In Hetu Luoshu, he still has a chance of survival. If he leaves Hetu Luoshu, he will definitely be killed by more than a dozen super powers outside.


    "The situation is beyond our control. Now, we don''t want to do something? " Demons super strong light said.


    "There are two treasures in this man, the origin of God and the picture. Which do you want? " The demon strongman looks at the old man with the compass and asks.


    The old man is a little tangled now.


    If we refine the origin of God''s universe, then his strength will soar. At that time, suppressing these people will not be a problem.


    But if you can get the Hetu Luoshu, plus your own compass. Even if someone on the scene refined the origin of God''s universe and his strength soared, he could not help it.


    Moreover, Hetu Luoshu can save his life at a critical moment.


    Do you choose to improve your accomplishments or choose the Hetu Luoshu that can save your life at the critical moment?


    For a moment, the old man hesitated.


    "Even if the strength is improved, there are still controllers on it, which is still not the most powerful. But if you get the treasure that can be transmitted, even the controller may not be able to help me. Besides, as long as I have that treasure, I can use it to capture the origin of other universes in the future. Even after I get this treasure, I can fight for the origin of God''s universe. "


    Thinking of this, the old man seems to have made a decision.


    "God gives you the origin of the universe, I don''t fight for it. I just need the teleportation treasure The old man finally made up his mind.


    Hearing the speech, some people were relieved, while others were depressed. After all, some of the dozen people prefer the origin of God''s universe. Some people are inclined to Hetu Luoshu.


    "No matter what, after I get the origin of God''s universe, I will refine it immediately, and I still have a chance to seize the treasure that can be transmitted." People have different ideas, but in a short time, they are still partners.


    "Well, let''s go and kill the boy." Angel, the super power of the universe. When the first shot, a blow to the Hetu Luoshu.Other people didn''t do anything, they just continued to imprison the world to prevent Murong Yu from escaping.


    Boom!


    Hetu Luoshu was attacked, but it did not move.


    Now, murongyu can be regarded as the strong one of the triple ancestors. Although there is still a certain gap with these people, he has been able to play a more powerful power of Hetu Luoshu.


    Only one or two of them can''t break the defense of Hetu Luoshu and hurt Murong Yu. But if people rush up, Murong Yu is afraid that it will be a tragedy.


    "How do you get out of here?" In Hetu Luo''s book, looking at Zihuang, who is still refining the origin of God''s universe, Murong Yu frowns slightly.


    Now the strength of Zihuang universe has improved a lot, and at the critical moment, it is impossible to give him any help.


    In other words, murongyu can only rely on his own strength to fight against more than a dozen super powers outside.


    This book was first published on shushu.com

 Chapter 2334

    Seeing that his attack didn''t shake Murong feather out, the super power of the angel universe couldn''t help looking a little ugly.


    With a cold drink, the archangel shot again. This time, he was more powerful and killed on the river map. But Hetu Luoshu still stands still.


    With murongyu''s current strength and relying on Hetu Luoshu, it is enough to fight against any super power on the spot.


    "This strength, still say oneself is the first strong person of angel universe." The super power of the dark angel couldn''t help laughing. At the same time of speaking, he also put out his big hand and grasped the Hetu Luoshu.


    But the result is the same, Hetu Luoshu has no damage. Even Murong Yu in the Hetu Luo book is indifferent.


    After he Tu Luo Shu blocks some attacks, there are still some overflow damage. But after the overflow damage is diverted to the huge Hetu Luoshu world by Murong Yu, there is not much.


    When these little overflow damage bombard murongyu''s mecha, the mecha only needs to consume a certain amount of energy to completely offset it.


    Therefore, the attack of the two super powers could not help Murong Yu. Not even murongyu''s ¡Ö¨Œ corner.


    However, murongyu did not appear happy. After all, can he block the attack of two super powers? What about three? How about four? There are more than a dozen here. If more than a dozen of them rush up, the mecha will be blown up, right?


    "We must find a way to break their imprisonment." All kinds of ideas flashed through murongyu''s mind, but there was no practical and effective way.


    Shennian shoots in the book of Hetu Luo. Murong Yu wants to see if there are any treasures here to help him out?


    When he looked at it, he saw the puppet. It''s like the puppet of the infernal master. After getting this puppet, because of the huge consumption, Murong Yu did not use it too much.


    Later, the puppet was thrown into the corner by him.


    "Maybe this puppet will work?" Murong Yu puts out his big hand and grabs the puppet from the air.


    The puppet is still so huge, but standing in front of murongyu is like a stone carving, there is no surprise.


    However, Murong Yu vaguely felt a strong breath from the puppet. Although it was obscure, it was very powerful.


    Moreover, Murong Yu also found that this puppet seems to be different from the beginning. It''s just, what''s the difference? Murong Yu can''t tell.


    Boom!


    Just as murongyu looked at the puppet, he was bombarded by a powerful force.


    "Please note that the energy is greatly reduced, the energy is greatly reduced!" The terrible overflow damage flashed on murongyu''s mecha. Suddenly, the mecha''s system gave out an alarm.


    Murongyu was surprised and glanced at the screen of the mecha. However, after this attack, the mecha''s energy has been consumed by 30%.


    Before that, mecha has never tried to lose so much energy at one time. Moreover, this is after the upgrade of mecha.


    How many people did this time?


    Murongyu''s face was a little gloomy. If it goes on like this, the mecha can''t bear three attacks and will be blasted. Without mecha, murongyu''s strength is not enough to fight against these super powers.


    It will be blown into powder by overflow damage in an instant.


    "Try what changes puppets have."


    The situation is grim, so Murong Yu can''t help hesitating. Immediately, he broke a large number of Yuan crystals into the puppet, and directly activated the puppet.


    Boom


    The puppet was activated in an instant, and burst out a strong breath - the power of triple ancestors!


    Murong Yu was surprised. Although the puppets were powerful before, they did not even have the power of the strong in Daojing. Now it''s up to the level of triple Daozu?


    What''s going on here?


    Shua


    Before murongyu''s surprise was over, the puppet, who had achieved the fighting power of the triple Daozu, disappeared in an instant and became the original sculpture.


    Murong Yu looked inside the puppet and found that all the yuan crystals inside had turned into powder - the power had been absorbed.


    Murongyu couldn''t help but feel the pain. So many Yuan Jing, just let the puppet''s power flash in the pan? He had expected the puppets to help him.There seems to be no hope now. Because there are not many yuan crystals in his Hetu Luo book. As for that Yuan pulse, Murong Yu doesn''t know how long he can try.


    Boom! Boom!


    "Energy down, energy down, danger! DANGER! Please replenish your energy quickly. " The number of times, Hetu luoshuyou suffered two terrorist attacks.


    The terrible overflow damage directly knocked out 85% of the mecha''s power - and 15%.


    Stunned, murongyu immediately blasts a lot of chaotic power into the mecha, quickly replenishing the energy consumed by the mecha.


    However, many of the strong outside seem to have been impatient, and quickly attack and kill. A series of terrible forces bombarded down. There''s no time to replenish the mecha''s energy. It''s coming to the bottom quickly.


    "I can''t do it. I have to do it anyway!" Murong Yu gritted his teeth and photographed the yuan pulse from Zihuang universe into the puppet''s body, activating the puppet at the same time.


    Boom


    Yuanmai is not only more powerful than Yuanjing, but also more advanced.


    After the puppet was activated, the strength of the puppet suddenly soared, surpassing the ordinary triple Daozu strongmen and reaching the point of those super strongmen outside.


    Without any hesitation, Murong Yu split the Hetu Luoshu. Then, with the power of destroying heaven and earth and destroying the universe, the puppet rose to the sky, locked the super strong man holding the compass and quickly killed him.


    What murongyu hates most now is this old man. How can these people trace themselves without his constant positioning? Therefore, what murongyu wants to kill most is this old man.


    Even if you can''t kill him, at least you have to snatch his compass or blow it up.


    The space here is confined, but it''s only for Hetu Luoshu. It''s like they''re not being suppressed. The puppets have the same strength as them, so they are not suppressed.


    With a Shua, the puppet rushed to the front of the old man. His magic fist was invincible, and he quickly killed him.


    The old man and others did not expect that murongyu could fight back at this time, but the strength was similar to them? Therefore, it is too late for the elderly to react.


    Boom!


    The old man was hit by a puppet. The power of terror erupted, directly enveloped the old man''s body, invaded and entered, and wanted to kill him.


    The old man let out a roar, and the whole person was blown out. However, after all, he is also one of the super strong, the strength is extremely strong.


    "Die for me!" The old man roared, holding a compass, and patted the puppet fiercely.


    With a loud bang of "Dang", the puppet was shot straight out. And the old man was also shocked by the huge anti earthquake force.


    Ten thousand soul waves!


    Murongyu''s soul power has long been attached to the puppet. Therefore, when the old man clapped a compass on the puppet''s head, the soul attack broke out.


    The silent power of the soul smashed the sky. In an instant, the power of the old man''s soul space disappeared, and then it swept away, intending to crush the old man''s soul.


    "The soul people?"


    The old man''s face suddenly changed. He patted his head fiercely in his hand. Everyone who saw this scene was stunned. Is it necessary for the old man to make his own decision?


    It''s just, how can the old man be so upset?


    As soon as Luo Panfu touched the old man''s forehead, he had turned into a light and disappeared into his forehead. When he reappeared, he had come to his soul space.


    The compass rose against the wind, and then it expanded in an instant. It was like a huge shield, which was inserted between the soul of the old man and the soul attacked by Murong Yu.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The attack of ten thousand heavy soul wave is like the tide, wave after wave on the shield of compass, the shield burst out a dazzling light.


    However, the shield of compass is standing still in place, allowing the impact of ten thousand soul waves.


    However, Wanzhong soul wave is the top and most powerful fighting skill of the soul clan. The explosive force is stronger and stronger. And the ten thousand soul waves that Murong Yu beat with his triple ancestors can already stack ten thousand.


    Therefore, even though the compass is extremely strong, it still can''t withstand the attack of ten thousand soul waves.


    It''s going backwards.


    The old man roared and roared, and his strength surged into the soul space like a torrent. He poured it on the shield and fought against it.However, although the old man has strong strength, he is not Murong Yu''s opponent in terms of soul. After all, the shield is still constantly being bombarded backward.


    Dang!


    The shield has been blasted in front of the soul. But at this time, a heavy attack on the soul of the power is already out of thin air dissipated.


    Although the ten thousand heavy soul wave is terrible, after all, it is unable to follow. If murongyu can blow out the ten thousand soul waves several times in a row, maybe he can kill the old man''s soul.


    But now it''s a failure.


    Everything just happened in a moment. At this time, the puppet has been fighting with the public. The reason why these people will suppress the puppets instead of letting the puppets kill the old people is that they are willing to suppress the puppets.


    If in other circumstances, they may stand by and watch the puppet kill the old man. But not yet. They still need the strength of the elderly. In particular, the old man''s compass has a great effect on them.


    If the old man is killed and the compass is taken away, then they are in danger. Although the old man said that as long as he died, the compass would be destroyed automatically.


    But, listen to all this nonsense. Therefore, they tried their best to suppress the puppets.


    This article comes from the novel of shushuwang

 Chapter 2335

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A series of terrifying forces constantly bombard the puppets, and the bombarding puppets constantly burst out a group of light. Besides, the puppet is not damaged.


    Puppets don''t know what material they are made of. They are so strong. However, the puppet is OK, but the yuan pulse that provides strength for him in his body is quickly consumed.


    After a round of attack, Yuan Mai has consumed more than 50%.


    If you can''t kill the old man, you can''t even capture the old man''s compass. And if it goes on like this, won''t even the puppets be taken away?


    Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu is not only a little depressed, but also controls the puppet and rushes back quickly.


    Of course, many strong people outside do not want the puppets to return to murongyu''s hands. After the first World War, they also found that puppets are also a treasure. So they all want to keep the puppets.


    Seeing this, Murong Yu sneered. Anyway, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t be puppets, so Murong Yu just controls the puppets to make a direct rampage.


    Anyway, the puppets will not be damaged, but if one of them is hit or slapped by a puppet, it will definitely be seriously damaged. And once injured, who knows if the current companions will be behind the dark hand?


    Therefore, whenever the puppets come to the rescue, these super powers will quickly escape. Finally, the puppet was successfully accepted by Murong Yu into Hetu Luoshu.


    "It''s dangerous. There''s less than five percent of the power." For the first time, Murong Yu checked the situation of Yuan Mai in the puppet, and immediately felt extremely dangerous.


    However, although the puppet was safely recovered. But murongyu is still trapped here, unable to break out.


    Even puppets are useless. Murong Yu really has nothing to do.


    Looking at the origin of Zihuang''s universe, he is still in the process of promotion. He can''t count on him any more in a short time. Apart from Zihuang universe, who else can we expect?


    Murongyu can''t help but see the mysterious boy he saw in the angel universe. The strength of that teenager is earth shaking. Should he be able to fight against these people?


    Immediately, Murong Yu shook his head. Even if the man can really fight against the old man, how can he help? Murongyu is not related to him. Even if there is any relationship, it''s too late for the other party.


    Boom!


    At this time, a huge fist fell from the sky, enveloped the people outside, and then pounded down.


    Someone''s coming to rescue me?


    Murong Yu moves in his heart and looks out.


    Boom!


    Suddenly attacked by others, the old man and more than a dozen super strong people are full of anger. Without saying a word, he went straight up with a fist to smash the huge fist.


    After the big bang, the huge fist was broken by them. But the terrible power that erupted also shook them all out.


    Even more, the terrible power shattered the nearby void which had been imprisoned by them.


    Murong Yu immediately felt that the Hetu Luoshu could be transmitted.


    In surprise, Murong Yu wants to leave immediately. But at this time, a powerful idea came down from the sky and directly locked the Hetu Luoshu.


    Murong Yu was cold in his heart. The strength of that person is definitely stronger than a dozen super strong people present. Although the other side only locked the Hetu Luoshu, it did not imprison the Hetu Luoshu. But murongyu still thinks that it is dangerous.


    Shua!


    A big foot broke the void, fell from the sky, and stepped on many strong people below.


    There was an angry roar from the strong. The other side is insulting them by stepping on them. As a result, all the people have to improve their strength and break the big foot.


    But this man is too strong, people''s attack can''t jump big feet. Instead, they were blown out.


    At the same time, a figure has appeared out of thin air. Standing on the top of the nine heavens, I look down on the world.


    When you see this person clearly, Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu can''t help exclaiming: "soul free!"


    Yes, it''s hunxiao.


    Just, how did the strength of hunxiao become so powerful? He was just a triple ancestor. But now the strength is far beyond the triple ancestors, even more than a dozen super powers can be easily suppressed.


    What adventure did he get?While murongyu recognizes his identity, the old man and others have recognized the identity of hunxiao. All of them were surprised. They must have the same idea as Murong Yu.


    "What do you mean, hunxiao? Why attack us? "


    Originally, they despised hunxiao at all. In their eyes, hunxiao is just a mole ant. But now, they have put the spirit of Xiao equal. Even, vaguely, the spirit is still above them.


    After all, hunxiao is stronger than them. Here is the world of strength. Strength is stronger than them, so their identity is naturally on them.


    Smell speech, soul Xiao light smile: "you can leave."


    Can I leave now?


    They had a hard time to imprison murongyu. How could they leave here? What''s the meaning of "soul free"?


    "Hunxiao, you are too arrogant. Why should we leave here? " Ning Ya''s face is gloomy, and she looks at hunxiao with murderous spirit.


    Soul Xiao looked at Ning ya, his face gradually showed the color of irony: "I am stronger than you, enough?"


    All the people were silent, and then they looked at each other one by one. Hunxiao may be stronger than any of them. But are they not the opponents of hunxiao?


    Perhaps aware of the public''s ideas, Hun Xiao couldn''t help laughing: "do you want to join hands against me?" When he said that, hunxiao shook his head: "it''s useless. You are just the four fold Taoist ancestors, but I am the five fold Taoist ancestors! Kill you like ants. "


    Hearing the speech, everyone turned pale.


    Four great masters? Wuchongdaozu?


    Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu is confused. Isn''t it true that there are only three levels of Daozu? How come there are four or five Taoist ancestors?


    Is there a total of nine realms like those before?


    At this moment, there are only two words in murongyu''s mind - kengdai!


    "You used to be just a triple ancestor, but now you have broken through two realms in a row?" The old man''s face was very ugly. And the angel clan''s that strong person is to dare not believe to shout out loud.


    They are all four great masters. Therefore, it''s not hard for them to kill the triple ancestors like a dog. But in front of wuchong Daozu, they are just mole ants.


    If hunxiao is really the quintuplet, he can easily kill them with one hand. That''s the gap.


    Hunxiao''s face was cold: "get out of here!"


    The faces of the people were very ugly and looked at each other. Why don''t you leave? They are not reconciled. They have worked hard for so many days and wasted so many resources. Are they so cheap?


    But if you don''t leave, the strength of hunxiao wuchong Daozu can kill them thousands of times every minute.


    "In my opinion, this soul free is probably just the temporary power of the quintuplet. Otherwise, with his character, how could he tell us to leave? I''m afraid it''s going to take us out. "


    "It should be possible. We just need to spend time with him. He didn''t dare to do it anyway. Otherwise, if he is really the quintuplet, he will talk to us a lot? "


    The old man and others were whispering and talking, but they didn''t mean to leave.


    "Do you really propose a toast without penalty?" Hunxiao''s face was gloomy and murderous.


    "Ha ha, soul free, wuchongdaozu is also our pursuit. Although we know it''s not your opponent, we also want to appreciate the strength of wuchongdaozu. " The old man looked at hunxiao and sneered.


    Hun Xiao''s eyes twinkled and his voice was cold: "do you want to understand? Then I''ll show you how powerful the wuchong Daozu is. "


    The voice has not yet fallen, the soul Xiao has already stepped out, and the body shape has disappeared in the same place in a flash.


    "Shua" sound, soul Xiao has appeared in front of the old man. At the same time, hunxiao''s big hand came out and smashed the old man''s head.


    How fast!


    The old man was shocked, broke out at the strongest speed, and quickly retreated. But his speed is fast, and the speed of hunxiao is faster - maybe hunxiao really is the quintuple Taoist ancestor.


    "Bata" sound, the big hand of soul Xiao has already held the old man''s head. At the same time, a ferocious color passed over hunxiao''s face: "just feel the power of wuchongdaozu!"


    Speak at the same time, soul Xiao big hand force, a fierce grasp!


    "Bang", the old man had no time to respond, the whole person had been pinched. And his compass burst out of his body, floating in the void, slowly falling.But no one dares to take it.


    Seeing this scene, other people were shocked. They all looked at hunxiao with frightened eyes and were extremely afraid.


    Hunxiao really has the strength of wuchongdaozu. He killed the old man with one claw. This combat power can instantly solve any one of them!


    Shua!


    In their fear, a big hand is fiercely out, a will fall down to grasp the compass in the hand. It was murongyu who made the move.


    As you can see, none of them responded. It''s not the same to keep one''s face blue or white, nor to run away.


    "Why don''t you get out of here? Do you want me to give you a ride? " The soul Xiao suddenly drinks.


    All of a sudden, the remaining dozen or so quadruple Taoists seem to have been pardoned. They turn around one by one and run away from here in a hurry. They dare not stop any more. Even I dare not look at it more.


    Hunxiao kept the posture of killing the old man until the four great masters disappeared


    This book was first published on shushu.com

 Chapter 2336

    Shua!


    Until the other party completely disappeared, hunxiao just put out his big hand and grasped the Hetu Luoshu in his hand.


    In this process, his mind has been locked in Hetu Luoshu. The powerful force constantly shakes the void near Hetu Luoshu, which makes Hetu Luoshu lose the ability of transmission.


    Therefore, murongyu could not escape from here at all. However, after the old man was killed, murongyu showed up and grasped the compass.


    This is a good thing. The reason why he has been chased and even imprisoned is because of the compass. Now that he has the compass, those who originally pursued him can not pursue him any more. Even murongyu can use the power of this compass to fight back. Kill those people one by one.


    Of course, now that he is captured by hunxiao, the result is still unknown.


    Just wait and see.


    That''s all murongyu can do.


    After seizing the Hetu Luoshu, hunxiao stepped out, and his body flickered and disappeared.


    Soon after, hunxiao returned to the holy universe and entered the headquarters of the holy universe alliance.


    Poof! ¡ñ¡Ü


    The soul Xiao one mouthful blood spurted out, on the body terror breath also quickly dropped down.


    From the strength of the five Daozu, rapidly declined back to the quadruple Daozu. Finally, it stopped on the basis of the quadruple Daozu. However, this strength is enough to suppress Murong Yu easily.


    It''s far more powerful than the general triple Daozu.


    Murongyu has been witnessing it.


    Seeing this scene, how could Murong Yu not know that hunxiao was not the quintuple Taoist? What strength should he use to make him ascend to the realm of quintuple Taoism temporarily. Otherwise, with his character, I''m afraid he would have killed those four masters of Taoism.


    Murong Yu guessed that the reason why hunxiao didn''t kill those four Taoist ancestors was that he would consume a lot of power every time he did it.


    If more people are killed, his realm may fall back to the realm of quadruple Taoism. How could he be the opponent of more than a dozen of them if he reached the realm of the four fold Taoist ancestors?


    However, to Murong Yu''s surprise, the former soul Xiao was only a triple ancestor, but now it is a quadruple ancestor? Can you still temporarily upgrade to the level of wuchong Daozu?


    Is it because of the archaic array? Or is it because of the holy universe? Murongyu seems to have caught something, but he can''t catch anything.


    "Come out." Soul Xiao coldly looking at the river map Luo book, cold drink.


    Murongyu didn''t come out. In the Hetu Luoshu, his life-saving ability is a little bigger. If he left the Hetu Luoshu, he would really be the fish on the chopping board, and let the soul be slaughtered. Although, it''s almost the same now.


    "Don''t hide, come out for me. Otherwise, I will refine your treasure first and then force you out. " Soul Xiao light says, but in the voice is to kill intention to diffuse.


    Murongyu still hasn''t come out. Now he has to rely on Hetu Luoshu.


    "Good."


    Hun Xiao laughs coldly and suddenly blows out.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, Hetu Luoshu was directly shocked out.


    In the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu is suddenly hurt by the terrible overflow, and his Qi and blood are churning up like rivers and seas. But in fact, murongyu has not been substantially hurt.


    He Tu Luo Shu blocks part of the damage, and then the mecha digests part of it. What finally hit murongyu has nothing to do with it.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Hun Xiao didn''t say a word, and in an instant, he punched millions of fists at Hetu Luoshu.


    Although murongyu was dazed, he was not hurt.


    "Hunxiao, you can''t kill me. Let me go." In the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu drinks heavily. Of course, his voice has changed.


    "I can''t kill you?" Soul Xiao can''t help sneering: "the strength of the quadruple Daozu may not kill you, but what about the quintuple Daozu?"


    Murong Yu''s heart sank. If hunxiao could break out the strength of wuchong Daozu, he would be absolutely tragic.


    However, how can soul Xiao be promoted to wuchong Daozu so easily? Even temporary promotion is not possible. After all, if he can ascend to the quintuple Tao anytime and anywhere, then he can be rampant in countless universes.


    "I''m looking forward to it. However, if I guess correctly, even if you can ascend to the realm of quintuple Daozu, there are still great limitations. " Murongyu''s voice is full of disdain. But in fact, he has secretly raised his strength to the limit."Maybe not in other places, but this is my place." Hun Xiao suddenly smiles.


    Murongyu felt bad in his heart.


    Boom


    The surrounding world seemed to shake up, and countless forces surged from all directions like waves, and all of them came into hunxiao''s body like tides.


    At this moment, Murong Yu clearly saw that the breath on hunxiao''s body began to soar, straight into the sky.


    Soon after, with a violent shock of hunxiao''s body, a breath that was ten million times stronger than before burst out and swept all directions.


    Wuchong Daozu!


    Murong Yu in Hetu Luoshu can''t help but utter a cry of surprise. At the same time, a strong and extremely dangerous atmosphere envelops his whole heart.


    It''s really possible to ascend to the realm of quintuple Daozu. What''s the effect of a blow on Hetu Luoshu?


    Murong Yu''s mind just flashed this idea, but the soul Xiao has been a blow out.


    Boom!


    One punch blasted on Hetu Luoshu.


    There is no change on the surface of Hetu Luoshu, let alone the soul of wuchong Daozu. Even the controller may not be able to really explode Hetu Luoshu.


    However, the space in he Tu Luo''s book is cracked with shocking cracks. The next moment, after the sound of "bang, click, click", countless spaces will be destroyed.


    In an instant, a space as big as the universe in Hetu Luo''s book was directly knocked out by one third. And the avalanche spread rapidly to other places.


    The terrible overflow damage rolled in and went straight to murongyu, the master of Hetu Luoshu.


    This is inevitable for Murong Yu, even if he is not in the Hetu Luo book. As long as Hetu Luoshu is attacked and spillover damage is generated, these spillover damage will be poured into Murong''s body through the air.


    He can only passively bear the spillover damage.


    "Mecha, full defense."


    Watching the spillover damage strangle wildly. Murong Yu in the face of crazy change at the same time, roared, order the mecha system to defense.


    At the same time, all kinds of treasures were sacrificed by Murong Yu


    Puppets, heaven and earth Yin and Yang tripod and so on all came out, blocking Murong Yu''s side.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    All kinds of treasures around murongyu are vulnerable to the terrible overflow damage, and they are shocked out one after another. However, fortunately, these treasures are peerless, but they will not be broken by spilling damage. Otherwise, murongyu will have a pain.


    Of course, even if the flesh hurts, murongyu will sacrifice it. Otherwise, he will be killed. Now even the soul of the Lord is here.


    Once killed by the town, it''s really over.


    Boom!


    After all kinds of treasures are shaken away, the overflow damage directly hits the mecha.


    Ah


    After a scream, murongyu and his mecha were directly shocked out.


    Drop by drop


    The harsh alarm sound came out constantly, and the voice of the computer system was very urgent: "the energy is at the bottom, please replenish the energy quickly! Please replenish your energy quickly. "


    "Danger! DANGER! Danger three


    All kinds of alarms are coming.


    Murongyu''s face changed wildly.


    The danger of mecha is very high. But the danger in one situation does not trigger the level, even if the energy is exhausted.


    The danger level is triggered only when the mecha itself is fatally threatened.


    Level 1 danger means that the mecha will be injured, but the damage will be within 50%. Level 2 danger means that the mecha will suffer heavy damage, with more than 50% damage.


    Level 3 danger, that''s really dangerous. The mecha will be blown up at any time.


    Now, murongyu is in Level 3 danger, and the mecha is in danger of exploding.


    Murongyu''s face was gloomy, and the tree of life in Dantian trembled madly. All of a sudden, the chaotic forces rush into the body of the mecha like waves, replenishing the energy of the mecha.


    With the power supplement, the mecha constantly improves its defense. But the attack of wuchongdaozu was really terrible. The mecha is completely unstoppable.


    After a "click", there were cracks on the surface of the mecha. And these cracks are rapidly cracking in all directions at the speed visible to the naked eye.If it continues, the mecha will be destroyed.


    "Never let the mecha be blasted!" Murong Yu drank in his heart, and then he rushed out of the mecha.


    Overflow damage is only aimed at murongyu. When murongyu leaves the mecha, overflow damage does not continue to target the mecha.


    "Start repair!"


    Murong Yu burst out, and the endless power of chaos continued to pour into the mecha.


    As long as the mecha is not fatally damaged, it can be automatically repaired. Of course, if there''s enough energy. Although the current mecha is damaged, it is still within the scope of repair.


    Bang!


    Murongyu''s voice has not yet fallen, a powerful overflow damage instantly covered him. Murongyu was unable to resist, and was directly shocked by this force.


    Suddenly, Murong Yu turned into a blood mist.


    However, just after murongyu was beaten into a blood mist, the overflow damage stopped suddenly and disappeared.


    Is the successful one blocked? Or is murongyu so heroic?


    "The strength of wuchong Daozu is really terrible, even if it can''t be resisted." After a while, murongyu''s body appeared in Hetu Luoshu again.


    He was just blown up, not killed. But how to say, this attack, at least he also successfully blocked.


    to

 Chapter 2337

    However, although this attack has been blocked, this crisis has not been lifted. As long as the soul is free, murongyu''s crisis will still exist.


    Shua!


    Sure enough, Murong Yucai recovered his body, and the Hetu Luoshu had been grasped by hunxiao.


    "Well? Not dead yet? " The spirit of Xiaoshen sweeps away and wants to be the master of Hetu Luoshu, but it is found that the spirit is rejected and Hetu Luoshu is still in the master''s state.


    Obviously, murongyu is not dead.


    Although he just hit casually, it was the attack of wuchongdaozu. Even the quadruple Daozu can''t bear it. What''s more, Murong Yu is just the strength of the triple Daozu?


    How could he resist this attack?


    "It must be the reason for this treasure." Soul Xiao thought in the heart, more and more want to capture the river map Luo book.


    Attack again!


    Hunxiao gathered strength again and began to attack. But at this moment, the power of his body is an instant fade.


    "Ha ha..."


    Murongyu burst out laughing.


    "Hunxiao, it seems that you are not a real man. You will be gone so soon." Murong Yu laughs heartily and mocks hunxiao heartily.


    Now it seems that hunxiao can only use one attack. After one attack, he will be gone. If it''s like this, Murong Yu has hope to block the attack of hunxiao.


    Hunxiao''s face was a little gloomy. Indeed, he can only ascend to the realm of quintuple Taoism in a short time. Moreover, only one attack can be launched. After that, these forces will quickly recede.


    Even in the headquarters of the holy cosmic Union.


    Hunxiao''s face was gloomy: "laugh, laugh heartily. After a while you won''t be able to laugh


    One attack can''t kill murongyu. What about two? Three or more? Hunxiao doesn''t know how abnormal murongyu''s recovery ability is.


    Therefore, he felt that as long as he suffered heavy losses one after another, murongyu would be killed one day.


    Murongyu didn''t continue to pay attention to hunxiao. Just a little sarcasm. Otherwise, hunxiao will go crazy, and if he does anything to deal with him, he will be a tragedy.


    The tree of life is trembling wildly, like a torrent of power pouring into the mecha. With the support of endless power, the mecha that almost cracked before was gradually repaired.


    At the same time, the tree of life also differentiates some of the power of life to repair murongyu''s body.


    "I don''t know how long hunxiao will be able to use the power of wuchong Daozu? I have to speed up the time before he can use the strength of the quintuple Daozu to recover the mecha. Otherwise, I can''t resist. " Murong Yu thought in his heart and began to recover the mecha.


    However, the mecha is not his body. It''s very difficult to repair. A full month later, the mecha finally recovered completely.


    "Well? Is the mecha upgraded


    After repairing the mecha, Murong Yu was surprised to find that the mecha seemed to be upgraded again. The stored power is more, about half as much as before.


    In addition, murongyu also found that the surface of the mecha was hardened more powerful and more defensive.


    Boom!


    Before murongyu could continue to feel it, a huge force came.


    Soul Xiao attacks again, which is the strength of wuchong Daozu.


    Murong Yu''s heart sank, and he entered the mecha for the first time, opening the biggest defense.


    It was as like as two peas of five heavy attacks, and after all kinds of treasures were flown out, a crack appeared on the armor.


    Still level three! But this time murongyu did not leave the mecha. This time, although the mecha suffered more damage than the last time. But in the end, it successfully resisted.


    Not killed!


    "It seems that hunxiao can only use the strength of wuchongdaozu once a month. And in a month, I can fix it. "


    "If you do, the mecha will become more powerful every time it is repaired. If it goes on like this, after a few more times, you may be able to completely attack the current spirit Xiao. "


    "As long as the soul is free, I can''t help it. I''ll try to escape him at that time. What''s more, maybe we can take this opportunity to upgrade the mecha to the level of quadruple Daozu? " Murong Yu thought in his heart that he had already seized the time to repair the mecha.


    A month later, murongyu finally repaired the mecha. And the attack of hunxiao also arrived as promised. However, this time it was successfully blocked again. Moreover, after the mecha was upgraded again, the damage this time was a little less than the last time.There are not so many injuries, so the repair time is shorter.


    So many years have passed in the blink of an eye. Murongyu has been attacked hundreds of times.


    But he is just like a little strong who can''t fight to death. He is constantly under the attack of hunxiao. This makes hunxiao feel quite depressed. He can''t understand. Is murongyu''s vitality so strong? He resisted hundreds of attacks and didn''t die?


    "It should be that he has the best elixir or natural material and local treasure for healing." Soul Xiao thought in the heart: "these things will be consumed all the time, I''ll see how long you can support?"


    However, hunxiao doesn''t know. In fact, Murong Yu hasn''t swallowed a pill for decades. He is completely relying on the tree of life to constantly repair the damaged body.


    Moreover, after hundreds of attacks, the holy world of mecha has reached the peak of triple Daozu.


    "It''s only one step short of breaking through to the quadruple. I hope the attack of hunxiao will come one after another. " Murongyu whispered, already had some expectations.


    If his mecha can break through to the quadruple ancestor, this may be the most powerful mecha in history? In the mecha universe, the most powerful seems to be the triple ancestor?


    However, whether it is the most powerful universe in the history of the mecha universe or not, Murong Yu wants to upgrade the mecha. After all, after the mecha upgrade, the effect on itself is huge.


    Even, he can directly fight against hunxiao with the mecha of quadruple Daozu level.


    However, murongyu still thinks all this too simply.


    After the mecha was upgraded to the peak of triple Daozu, murongyu suffered hundreds of attacks. However, mecha has never taken that step and can not be promoted to the level of quadruple Daozu.


    "System, can''t we continue to upgrade?" Murongyu asked about the system of mecha again.


    "There is no such information." The sound of the mecha system is cold.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes to show that he was speechless. It''s no use asking about the mecha system. The mecha system does store a lot of information. But the information is already known knowledge, but it is easy to store it. It can be provided for the owner to read at any time.


    But the mecha system is not life after all, and it can''t think like human beings. Therefore, once there is no stored information in the inquiry system, there is no answer at all.


    Murongyu''s knowledge of mecha is limited to the information in the system. So he doesn''t know if he can continue to upgrade? Moreover, he now found that the current mecha is not a complete mecha.


    The current mecha is like a combination of magic weapon and mecha. It has the ability of magic weapon and mecha, and has the effect of one plus one greater than two.


    More powerful than a single magic weapon or mecha.


    If there is no answer, Murong Yu can only try. Moreover, he can only accept passively. Unless he can get away from hunxiao.


    One attack after another, hundreds of years have passed.


    Murongyu has suffered thousands of attacks from the quintuple Daozu, but the mecha still shows no sign of upgrading.


    "Tragically, can we only passively accept the attack of hunxiao?" Murong Yu is extremely depressed.


    Five thousand, six thousand, nine thousand


    Hunxiao is still attacking tirelessly. It seems that he has lost touch with Murong Yu. And murongyu... He has no choice but to constantly bear the attack.


    9999 times!


    Ten thousand times!


    Boom


    Just when murongyu suffered ten thousand attacks, he suddenly changed.


    The breath of terror suddenly erupted from the mecha and swept all over in an instant.


    "The four great masters? Finally upgraded? "


    Murongyu had little hope. After all, it has been so many years, but the mecha has not been upgraded. Therefore, when the mecha broke through, he was stunned. The next moment, he was surprised.


    The mecha stood in front of murongyu, and burst out the strong breath of the quadruple Daozu, which was no longer the original mecha.


    The original mecha, if it doesn''t stimulate energy, will not breathe out. But it is mecha, but like a magic weapon in general, burst out of the sky.


    The combination of magic weapon and mecha!


    "Now I absolutely have the ability to fight against the quadruple Daozu." Murongyu''s face was full of surprise.


    With the fighting power of the quadruple Daozu, murongyu is able to be proud of many powerful people in countless universes. Now he can definitely slap the triple Daozu strongman to death.At this time, if you encounter those four Taoist ancestors who chased him at the beginning, Murong Yu also has the ability to fight back. Of course, if he meets wuchong Daozu, he can only run away.


    Even if it is just a small gap, but the gap between the strength is extremely terrible.


    "Now let''s see if we can find a chance to get out of here?" Murong Yu thought in his heart and began to think about how to escape from the evil hand of hunxiao.


    However, hunxiao is still firmly imprisoned in Hetu Luoshu.


    "As long as the soul Xiao doesn''t break out the power of quintuple Daozu, with the upgraded mecha, I can break free from his imprisonment. However, it seems that he has sealed the book of Hetu Luoshu somewhere now? "


    The space murongyu is in now is nothing, nothing. But this world is constantly under pressure, rolling from all directions, the town of Hetu Luoshu is under pressure, unable to escape at all.


    It is more powerful than the imprisonment of hunxiao, and more able to break free.


    "Where on earth is this?" Murongyu tried to explore shennian, but as soon as shennian went out, he was shocked by the power.


    This novel comes from reading

 Chapter 2338

    "Where is this?"


    Murong Yu is depressed. Originally, I thought that after the mecha was upgraded to the level of quadruple Daozu, it would be able to get rid of the evil hand of hunxiao. But I didn''t expect that he was suppressed by hunxiao in this terrible place.


    Shua!


    Mind between a move, murongyu has set the mecha in the body. At the same time, he is stepping out.


    The next moment, he had left Hetu Luoshu and appeared in the outside world.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, powerful and incomparable power swept from all directions.


    Although murongyu had been prepared for a long time, he was suppressed by this force. At the same time, the energy of the mecha is greatly consumed.


    Murong Yu''s heart sank, and the alliance mobilized more chaotic forces to rush into the mecha, replenishing the power consumed by the mecha. At this time, the mecha has been upgraded to the level of quadruple ancestor, and the stored power has reached 10000 times of the previous level.


    Every moment absorbs 10000 times as much chaotic power as before. Therefore, with the support of the tree of life, as long as the power of chaos keeps pouring in, the mecha will soon replenish the consumed energy.


    In other words, "9", although the bombardment of the mecha is terrible, it is still within the range of the mecha.


    In that case, why not explore here?


    Murongyu starts to control the mecha and explores nearby.


    Here is chaos. If you look at the past, you can''t see anything. But murongyu can guarantee that this is definitely within Pluto domain, that is, the headquarters of the holy cosmic alliance.


    Even Murong Yu speculated that this might be the original space of the holy universe and the reason why hunxiao''s strength broke through rapidly.


    If we can find out the reason why hunxiao''s strength breaks through quickly, Murong Yu may also take this opportunity to break through the realm at one stroke?


    Boundless, and every moment, murongyu will be bombarded by countless forces. If he didn''t have the tree of life, he would have been killed by the town if he had not been a strong Taoist.


    Murongyu recognized a direction, did not change direction, so he went forward for about half a month. But nothing has been found.


    "There are still ten days left when hunxiao attacks Hetu Luoshu. Before that, we must return to the original position, otherwise, hunxiao will be suspicious. " Murongyu is looking for it and thinking about it in his heart.


    There are actually two reasons why he is doing this now. Naturally, one wants to find a way out of this inexplicable space. But unfortunately, we have not found the way. And Hetu Luoshu can''t sense the transmission point outside.


    The second reason is to find the secret of this space. But hope is still slim.


    Time is like running water. Four days passed in a flash.


    "One more day. If you don''t get anything in one day, go back immediately." Murong Yu thought in his heart and went on.


    Shua!


    Seeing that the fifth day is about to pass, just when Murong Yu wants to turn back, an inexplicable force suddenly envelops his body.


    Murongyu immediately reacted, the first time is to resist. But in his heart, he let go of the strength he had just raised.


    At the next moment, Murong Yu felt that the scenery was changing and appeared in a strange space.


    It''s so clear here that there''s no more inexplicable power to bombard murongyu. Moreover, here, murongyu also feels familiar.


    The breath of origin!


    "Is there the origin of the holy universe?" Murong Yu was suddenly excited.


    The reason why powerful universes such as angel universe and demon universe want to invade holy universe is to refine holy universe. Because in ancient times, the holy universe was the center of all universes, the most powerful universe.


    Although the origin of the holy universe has disappeared. And now the holy universe is reduced to a general universe with weak strength. But they''re still pouring in.


    What does this stand for? It shows that although the holy universe is declining, it still has high value.


    However, whether they are triple or quadruple, they can not refine the holy universe. Because they can''t get into the original space of the holy universe, and they can''t control the original space of the holy universe.


    Of course, they all think that the origin of the holy universe has disappeared. Therefore, they do not want to refine the origin of the holy universe, and then control the holy universe.


    However, murongyu felt the original breath at this time? If it is not the origin of the holy universe, then it is the origin of other universes?But how can the holy universe have the origin of other universes? Has murongyu left the holy universe?


    Murongyu then shook his head, he can guarantee that he is still in the holy universe. Because he felt the breath of the holy universe from these original breath.


    It is true that it is the origin of the holy universe, but has not the origin of the holy universe disappeared?


    With one heart of doubt, Murong Yu quickly walked forward.


    "Well?"


    Soon, Murong Yu stopped again. At this time, a large group of transparent forces appeared in front of him. A stock capital source of the atmosphere has been passed out.


    "Is this the original power of the holy universe? Is that too little? " Murongyu looked at the group as if the mountain general source of power, some hesitation.


    The cosmic power here is less than one percent of Zihuang''s original cosmic power. If the holy universe is really the strongest universe in archaic times, then its origin of the universe is at least 100 million times, or even 100 million times that of Zihuang.


    "It''s just a fragment of the original power." Murongyu responded quickly.


    "What happened to the holy universe in ancient times? Cause the origin of the holy universe to be destroyed? Or even be killed?


    If the holy universe is the strongest, it should be much stronger than the angel universe and the purple Phoenix universe. Even the wuchong Daozu and even the Liuchong Daozu could not help him.


    "Is it the master who killed the holy universe?" This idea suddenly appeared in murongyu''s heart.


    These are huge questions. Murong Yu soon throws them out of his mind. After all, he can''t guess the real answer even if he thinks about a few reincarnations.


    "It''s a group without any source of consciousness. It should be refining. After refining him, I''m afraid I can improve a few small levels? " Murong Yu was a little excited, so he slowly approached the past.


    Murong Yu speculates that the reason why hunxiao can be promoted to the state of quadruple Daozu is that it may also refine part of the original breaking power of the holy universe. And the reason why he was able to ascend to the quintuple Daozu temporarily is probably due to the cooperative intention of some original consciousness.


    "We must refine this group of original power before the soul Xiao finds out." Murong Yu thought in his heart that he had already bumped into the source power.


    "Devour!"


    After entering the original power, Murong Yu opened his heart and began to absorb these original power with the greatest power and the fastest speed.


    Boom


    All of a sudden, the original forces around him were used like a torrent, and quickly poured into Murong Yu''s body.


    Click


    As soon as the original force entered murongyu''s body, murongyu''s body began to crack violently.


    Murong Yu was surprised, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    He found that although these original forces had no consciousness, they did not resist his swallowing. But the content of the original power in each unit is too high, at least several hundred million times of the original power of Zihuang universe.


    Just like this, after Murong Yu''s whale swallowing, his body was burst.


    His physical body simply can''t hold such a high and huge source power.


    "The holy universe should be the most powerful universe in ancient times. Only some fragments of the original power contain such a high strength, which is far from comparable to the origin of the angel universe. "


    "However, the more powerful the original power is, the better. As long as I devour this group of original power, maybe I can be promoted to the realm of Taoist. At that time, I will also have the power of triple ancestors. " Murong Yu laughs and continues to devour the original power. However, it has slowed down.


    Boom!


    Before long, Murong Yu broke through a small realm. After the breakthrough of cultivation realm, soon after, the physical body also broke through, and then the soul.


    After the cultivation and physical body become more powerful, murongyu can accommodate more original power. Therefore, he appropriately accelerated the speed of phagocytosis.


    Soon after, Murong Yu made another breakthrough.


    Daojun double heaven, Daojun triple heaven, Daojun quadruple heaven


    Murongyu''s realm seems to have no restrictions. He makes constant breakthroughs. However, with the continuous decline of his realm, the original power swallowed by him also decreased rapidly.


    However, the power of the original power is too great. According to murongyu''s estimation, he can at least upgrade his realm to the Ninth level of Daojun, or even the peak of Daojun.However, Murong Yu underestimated the original power of the holy universe. When his realm is promoted to the peak of Daojun, there is still a considerable part of the original power remaining.


    This naturally surprised murongyu.


    After consolidating the existing realm, Murong Yu plans to attack the realm and reach the realm of the Taoist. As long as he reaches the realm of Taoist master, his strength will be comparable to that of triple Taoist ancestors. With quadruple Daozu level mecha, murongyu''s combat power will be more powerful.


    However, more than a month has passed. Is hunxiao afraid that he has already discovered murongyu''s "escape"?


    However, so far he has not found murongyu, which shows that hunxiao can not walk freely in the original space of the holy universe.


    And murongyu will not give up such a rare opportunity - if he can''t break through to the Taoist realm this time, it will be difficult for him to break through.


    Because he could not find such a huge and powerful power as the original power.


    This article comes from the novel of reading a book

 Chapter 2339

    Everything seems to have come naturally.


    When murongyu devoured all the original strength here, his realm finally broke through.


    In one fell swoop, he ascended from the realm of Taoist king to the realm of Taoist master, and his strength suddenly soared.


    After consolidating his cultivation, Murong Yu slowly opened his eyes: "although it''s only the realm of Taoist masters, the real combat power has reached the level of triple Taoist ancestors. If you add the level of mecha of quadruple Daozu, it will be enough to kill most of quadruple Daozu. Of course, it''s a long way from wuchong Daozu. "


    Murong Yu, laughing, got up to fight all kinds of combat skills.


    "Well, the power of nine character truth is more and more terrible. The great archaic emperor has gone from illusion to complete consolidation. However, the appearance of the great emperor is still vague. Who on earth is he? Is it the creator of the nine character mantra? " Looking at the Taigu emperor standing in front of him, Murong Yu was more or less curious.


    At this time, the great emperor Taigu was able to make ten punches.


    Although the number of attacks is not much, we should know that the current Taigu emperor is no longer the former Taigu emperor. Power is at least ten thousand times higher than before.


    Murong Yu estimated that even the supreme existence of the peak of the three great masters of Taoism would be blasted into powder by the Taigu emperor.


    The power of the great emperor is incomparable.


    "If it goes on like this, will the real body of the great emperor be summoned in the end?" This idea suddenly appeared in murongyu''s heart.


    However, it is still unknown whether the great emperor Taigu is still alive or has fallen. However, murongyu knows that as long as he constantly improves his strength, all this will come to light.


    In addition to the nine character mantra, the power of murongyu''s other combat skills has increased a lot more or less. It should be noted that Murong Yu can destroy the sky and the earth with a single blow, and easily shatter hundreds of millions of stars. If you play a combat skill, the power will be more terrifying.


    In addition, the tree of life in the body is constantly supported by the chaotic power and the power of life. Murong Yu is an immortal Xiaoqiang.


    Strong fighting power, abnormal recovery ability. Who dares to offend such a person? However, murongyu has many enemies. It''s just like the strong of the universe, and there are more than a dozen strong people of the quadruple Taoism who are also Murong Yu''s enemies.


    But now murongyu''s biggest enemy can still be promoted to five kinds of Daozu''s realm.


    However, hunxiao is just the stepping stone of Murong Yu''s cultivation. His biggest enemy should be the eight masters. However, the eight masters have been disappearing, it seems that there is no general.


    Even now, Murong Yu has a very high level and strong fighting power, and has a certain influence among the major universes. But he has hardly heard of the eight masters.


    However, Murong Yu did not dare to underestimate. These controllers may be because he is still at a low level and disdains to attack him? Or do they hide behind their backs and surprise murongyu?


    "The strength is still too low." Murong Yu shook his head, but did not feel dejected. Those masters are not born to be masters, they are also cultivated step by step.


    "After refining the original power of the holy universe, it not only makes me ascend to the realm of the Taoist, but also seems to have a certain relationship with the holy universe?"


    Murongyu seriously felt the changes brought by the breakthrough of the realm, and then he was surprised to find that he had a certain connection with the holy universe.


    This kind of connection is very obscure. There is still a long way to go to control the holy universe. But at least, murongyu can already sense the transmission point outside through Hetu Luoshu.


    In other words, he can now teleport out of here. And hunxiao can''t help him any more.


    "If I can swallow more of the power of the source, maybe I will gradually control the holy universe? However, hunxiao is afraid to have reached an agreement with the conscious holy cosmic fragment. It''s a little bit difficult to grab food. "


    "But if it''s not difficult, it''s meaningless." Murongyu smiles and gets up and starts to explore nearby.


    However, he soon found out. In fact, this space is not big. It''s only about a hundred million Li. And there is nothing else here except the fragment of original power.


    In this space, it is still the previously unknown power.


    Just, maybe it''s because murongyu refined some of the original strength. After going out, the attack outside is more sharp and powerful. However, murongyu''s actual attack is almost the same as before.Murongyu speculates that the attack here may be different because of different states. The stronger the realm, the stronger the attack.


    Because of this, even if hunxiao can be promoted to the strength of wuchongdaozu for a short time, he can''t run rampant here.


    "In this vast space of origin, there should be a lot of original power scattered. However, previously able to be inhaled into the original power of the space, skilled luck. It''s hard to meet such a good thing next time. "


    "Well, go back to Shengzong first. After all, it''s been too long. We''ll look for more power in the future. " After the jade slips were left in the space of swallowing the original power, murongyu was sent back to Shengzong.


    Although many years have passed, there is no change in shengzongli. Under the common protection of the disciples of Shengzong and the Taixu people led by Yu Yangjia, the area of Shengzong was not only barren, but also attracted many homeless people.


    Of course, it is impossible for these people to join Shengzong and become Shengzong disciples. But they live under the protection of the holy sect. For those who came to seek refuge, Shengzong also took care of them as much as possible, and did not accept anything.


    This is very different from the alliance of the holy universe.


    The alliance of the holy universe is shrouded in the great array. It''s almost impossible for anyone who has nothing to do with it to enter the headquarters of the alliance. But Shengzong has almost no threshold here.


    As a result, more and more people are attracted to it. And the reputation of Shengzong and murongyu is getting higher and higher, and they are even about to change the leader of the holy universe alliance.


    Murong Yu naturally has no objection to this. Anyway, those people live here on their own. Shengzong just provides some protection.


    However, Yu Yangjia had already taken Huyan Yinghao and other disciples of Infernal Affairs back to Taixu for training.


    Murong Yu knows that the next time Huyan Yinghao and others appear, they are all strong at the level of Daozu.


    At this time, in Shengzong, there are still not many strong Taoists. After all, this realm is already the pinnacle of the universe. It can not be piled up with all kinds of resources.


    Shengzong is thriving and everything is developing in a better direction. And the news that the strength of hunxiao has reached the quintuple Daozu has been spread all over the universe.


    Therefore, although there are still people in the major universes looking for opportunities to refine the holy universe, they have not been so arrogant in wantonly destroying the star field of the holy universe and killing the monks of the holy universe.


    Although, hunxiao has never made any statement because of this, people are still shocked by hunxiao.


    Moreover, murongyu has learned from the holy universe alliance. Hunxiao already knew the news of his escape. He was in a rage during this period of time.


    "Well?" Murongyu fiddles with the compass in the hands of the old man who chased him.


    Suddenly, a light appeared on the compass, and then a figure appeared in murongyu''s sight.


    This is Ning ya, one of the people who chased murongyu. At this time, ningya was in a universe near the holy universe and was caught by the compass.


    Murong Yu''s eyes pass a cold light. At this time, he already knows that the reason why he was imprisoned is the relationship between Ning ya. Therefore, the old man and ningya are one of the people he will kill. But the old man is dead, and now ningya''s figure has appeared again.


    "It''s time to settle the accounts." Murongyu''s eyes are full of murderous thoughts.


    "Now let them try to be hunted." Murong Yu, with a sneer, has stepped out and disappeared in the temple.


    The Xuanguang universe is separated from the holy universe by three universes, and its strength is similar to that of the holy universe before. Or slightly worse than the holy universe.


    Xuanguangzong is one of the most powerful forces in Xuanguang universe. Xuanguang sect has always really controlled the whole Xuanguang universe. Of course, xuanguangzong didn''t control the universe, but only controlled all the forces in the universe, the rightful overlord.


    However, at this time, xuanguangzong was no longer powerful. Because, just a day ago, the ancestor of Xuanguang sect, Xuanguang ancestor with high strength and triple Daozu level, was suppressed by a woman.


    Xuanguang had no power at all, so he was trampled by that woman. That woman is Ning ya.


    In fact, there is only one purpose to suppress Xuanguang Laozu - she wants to be the overlord of Xuanguang universe, the first person. Xuanguang sect is the whole Xuanguang universe. All forces have to submit to her.


    She is the founder of the quadruple Tao. Who dares not to submit?


    "Do you disagree?"In the hall of xuanguangzong, Ning yaduan sat on the throne, while others, including xuanguanglaozu, could only stand on both sides of the hall and bend down.


    "We are willing to take Lord Ning as the master of Xuanguang universe, and we are willing to surrender and never betray." Everyone seemed to have agreed and drank in unison.


    Ning Ya said with a smile: "since then, I only need 90% of the resources delivered by the major forces every year, and you can freely distribute the remaining 10%. Of course, you xuanguangzong also paid me 90% of your income. Do you have any objection? "


    Smell speech, all lowered their heads, one by one in the eyes are flashing angry light. But one by one they dare to be angry.


    Apart from Xuanguang sect, Murong Yu chuckled. Maybe you''ve seen the horror of wuchongdaozu? So Ning Ya is also trying to improve their strength?


    This article comes from the novel of reading a book

 Chapter 2340

    In fact, murongyu was right.


    Ning Ya and more than a dozen other quadruple Taoists were about to succeed in pursuing Murong Yu. But it was wuchongdaozu level spirit Xiao appeared out of thin air, not only took murongyu away, but also killed one of their companions on the spot.


    In front of the spirit Xiao of the strength of the quintuple Daozu, those who are strong in the quadruple Daozu can''t even fight back. They will be killed in one blow. smooth and clean.


    Originally, Ning Ya and others felt that they were invincible under the control. But it was deeply stimulated by hunxiao.


    From then on, they knew the gap between themselves and wuchongdaozu. Therefore, after they fled, they tried to improve their strength one by one.


    However, although it is only a small gap, it is extremely difficult to cross over the past. If it had been that easy, eningya would have become the quintessence of Taoism.


    Qualifications, opportunities and resources are indispensable. Although Ning Ya and others control a lot of resources, it is not enough for them to ascend to the realm of wuchong Daozu.


    Therefore, during this period of time, Ning Ya constantly accepted the universe one by one and swept over their resources. Besides, Ning Ya also knows that it''s a long time to break through the quintessence. So, he just accepted each universe and let them consecrate resources to themselves.


    "Who?"


    Murong Yu did not hide his laughter. Therefore, he began to sneer and was heard by the people in the hall.


    For example, Xuanguang Laozu and others don''t have anything. Anyway, they don''t laugh at themselves. But ningya was furious. Because, she heard the strong irony from murongyu''s sneer.


    Is the other side mocking himself or even disdaining what he has done?


    Ning Ya is very angry immediately. After a violent drink, her big hand comes out and grabs Murong Yu out of the air.


    Murong Yu sneers. Without waiting for Ning ya to catch him, he has stepped out and into the hall.


    "It''s you?" At the moment of seeing Murong Yu, Ning Ya''s eyes suddenly shrink. Murongyu is so easy to recognize. Only his mecha will be black, and the power of chaos will flow throughout.


    Ning Ya is surprised to recognize murongyu''s identity. But soon she was horrified. Because she saw Murong as like as two peas, who had risen to the four great ancestor''s realm.


    Isn''t he robbed by hunxiao? What''s happening now? What''s going on? Mecha has been upgraded. Does hunxiao help him?


    He must be here for revenge. Bad, since he appears here, will hunxiao lurk in the dark?


    At the thought that hunxiao might lurk in the dark and give her a fatal blow at any time, ningya was a little uneasy. And her huge and incomparable idea has spread out, searching for the soul around. Even so, she has raised her strength to the extreme and is ready to run away.


    Seeing Ning Ya''s performance, how can Murong Yu not know what she is thinking?


    Immediately, Murong Yu stepped forward and looked at Ning Ya coldly: "don''t worry, hunxiao didn''t come. This time it''s just me


    Ning Ya looks at Murong Yu with questioning eyes. After a while, it seems that Murong Yu is telling the truth. Ning Ya sneers: "you come here alone, do you want to die?"


    At the same time, the terror of Ning Ya''s quadruple ancestors swept through the past like a storm, suppressing Xiang Murong Yu.


    However, Murong Yu smiles coldly. Now that he has been promoted to the fighting power of the triple Daozu, plus the mecha of the quadruple Daozu, he is not afraid of the pressure of the quadruple Daozu. Unless ningya is a quintuple Taoist.


    However, if Ning Ya was the ancestor of wuchong Taoism, Murong Yu would not be foolishly sent to the door. Wouldn''t he be looking for death?


    "Do you think I''m the one who came to look for death?" Murong feather light said, a buttock sat down, regardless of the face ugly Ning ya.


    "Very much." Ning Ya responds and suddenly slaps Murong Yu. All of a sudden, the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth burst out and went straight to jiuchongtian.


    The faces of the people in the hall suddenly changed.


    It''s a battle between two powerful people at the level of quadruple Daozu. Even if it''s just the residual power, it will kill them. Therefore, after seeing Ning Ya''s hand, the disciples of xuanguangzong, regardless of anything, spread out their bodies and rushed out of the hall as quickly as possible. If they stay here, they will be killed without hesitation.


    Seeing Ning Ya attack suddenly, Murong Yu''s face doesn''t change. One punch and you''re out.Between the lightning, two people''s fists met in midair, and then hit hard together.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the terrible shock wave quickly swept away in all directions, centered on the place where we were fighting.


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    Some of the great figures of xuanguangzong who had no time to quit the hall were shocked into a blood fog. He was killed.


    The next moment, the whole hall is "boom", was razed to the ground.


    Only Murong Yu and Ning yaduan sat still.


    "It''s just like that." Murongyu sneered. Huo ground gets up, then fiercely step forward one step, one punch on initiative blast to Ning ya.


    Ning Ya''s face is very ugly.


    It should be noted that a few years ago, in her eyes, murongyu was a mole ant that was crushed at will. But just a few years later, the strength of the other side soared to almost the same as their own.


    If he grows at this rate, in a few years, will he not be above himself?


    At that time, he is definitely not his opponent.


    Thinking of this, Ning Ya is ready to kill Murong Yu. In fact, Murong Yuyong''s mecha, God universe origin and Hetu Luoshu are all things Ning Ya covets.


    Today murongyu took the initiative to send her to the door. She would never let murongyu go.


    Therefore, Ning Ya sneers and rushes to fight with Murong Yu.


    The two great masters of the quadruple Taoism fought against each other, and there was a terrible shock wave sweeping all over the world. Murong Yu and Ning ya, as the parties, have nothing to do with each other. But xuanguangzong was miserable. Countless monks were affected and crushed. In an instant, xuanguangzong was almost razed to the ground.


    Murongyu''s goal is Ning Ya alone, and he doesn''t want to do more killing. But Ning Ya is no worries in this regard, the collapse of the past.


    The destruction of xuanguangzong was almost caused by Ning Ya alone. Therefore, the disciples of xuanguangzong who retreated far away were gnashing their teeth at ningya. Everyone hopes Murong Yu will kill Ning ya.


    In the end, murongyu took the battlefield away from xuanguangzong and came to jiuchongtian. Otherwise, if we go on fighting like this, the loss of Xuanguang universe will be great.


    "Ningya, your strength is really not good." Murong Yu played out the nine word truth, summoned the Taigu emperor, facing Ning Ya is a burst of crazy killing.


    Today''s Taigu emperor is very powerful, and Ning ya, the founder of the quadruple Taoism, dare not resist hard at all, and is repeatedly dismissed.


    However, murongyu is just like a leisurely walk. Even if ningya''s attack is on the mecha, it only consumes a certain amount of energy. There was no damage to murongyu.


    Ning Ya''s face is gloomy and extremely ugly. Murongyu''s strength is beyond her expectation.


    "Ten thousand soul waves!"


    All of a sudden, murongyu bullies near ningya and attacks his soul for the first time, which is the strongest soul attack. At the same time, the blade of chaos has also been sacrificed by him, and fell in the air.


    The power of chaos broke out and everything around was in chaos. Although Ning Ya has been guarding against the blade of chaos for a long time, Murong Yu is not what he used to be.


    Therefore, even if Ning Ya had been prepared for a long time, he still won.


    All of a sudden, Ning Ya''s power was confused, unable to obey her command. Even, her body shape, which had retreated abruptly, now ran into murongyu uncontrollably.


    The power of soul control breaks out, but the attack of ningya''s soul is affected, and it''s about to fall asleep.


    At this time, Wanchong soul wave has come with the terrible power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Ning Ya''s face suddenly turned pale. She knew that if she was hanged above her soul by ten thousand soul waves, she would be seriously injured even if she did not die.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ning Ya bites the tip of her tongue and the sharp pain wakes her soul immediately. At the same time, she also lost the power of chaos pouring into her body.


    At the same time, her huge power rushed into the soul space to kill Murong Yu.


    But it''s too late.


    Ten thousand heavy soul wave has been heavily on Ning Ya''s soul.


    Click!


    A piece of ningya''s soul was directly shattered. The sharp pain of broken soul almost made Ning Ya faint. And that''s just the beginning. After the first attack, a more powerful second attack followed.Ning Ya drinks coldly, grits her teeth, mobilizes her strength, and roars madly to Murong Yu''s soul power.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    For a moment, the two sides fought in the soul space. Under Ning Ya''s attack, Murong Yu''s soul power is quickly destroyed. But in this process, Ning Ya''s soul is constantly being destroyed.


    Blade of chaos!


    However, Murong Yu will not miss this great opportunity. He controls the blade of chaos and cuts it madly. The power of chaos is everywhere. The whole world is full of chaos. It''s incomparable chaos.


    Ning Ya yelled angrily and quickly divided part of her strength to resist the invasion of chaos. At the same time, she suddenly retreated. Only by leaving here can she regain the initiative.


    Ten thousand soul waves!


    However, murongyu launched a crazy attack.


    The blade of chaos, the nine word truth, the ten thousand heavy soul wave and so on continue to blow in the past. Ning ya, who killed directly, has no power to fight back.


    This book was first published in Wang

 Chapter 2341

    Ning Ya is just caring for one thing and losing the other. No matter it is the soul attack or the invasion of chaos, she is caring for one thing and losing the other. Take care of this side, there will be crazy killing.


    Ning Ya can only divide his power into two parts to fight against Murong Yu''s attack. But, originally she and murongyu had a equal fight, even was pressed to fight, now is unbearable.


    And, with the soul constantly being destroyed. Although not much, but that is the soul ah. Even if it''s just damaged, it will make ningya''s fighting power drop greatly.


    Therefore, murongyu is more brave in the war, but ningya''s fighting power is constantly declining. If it goes on like this, there is no doubt that she will die.


    Ning Ya rushes from left to right, but he can''t get out of Murong Yu''s attack range all the time, and his combat power is getting weaker and weaker. And her injuries, especially her soul, are getting worse.


    At this time, from afar, Ning Ya''s whole body was scattered, and her face was extremely ferocious. All over her clothes, startling scars appeared on her body, blood gurgling out, dripping in the stars and Yuan stars below, breaking many stars and Yuan stars.


    The stronger the power is, the greater the power is in his blood. For example, even if it''s just a drop of blood, it can easily kill one or even two Daozu.


    The fighting rhythm has been controlled by murongyu, and ningya has no escape.


    Ning Ya roars madly, his face is ferocious, and his eyes are shining with hatred.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    She launched the fastest speed, directly smashed Murong Yu''s attack, quickly approaching Murong Yu. At the same time, her breath is more and more powerful.


    Shua, Ning Ya rushes to Murong Yu. And the price is, she''s hurt more!


    "Want me to die? Then let''s die together! " Ning Ya roared, and then her body soared like a balloon.


    "Self explosion?"


    Murong Yu''s face changed slightly. In a flash, he made nine words of truth and the blade of chaos, as well as ten thousand soul waves. However, Ning Ya doesn''t care at all and rushes to Murong Yu. Even more, she put out her hands to hold murongyu.


    Murongyu''s body is like lightning, and he quickly retreats.


    However, it is too late.


    "Boom" a loud bang, Ning ya whole person has burst to pieces. Suddenly, a force far beyond the quadruple Daozu burst out and swept away in all directions.


    It''s equivalent to the power of wuchong Daozu.


    Murongyu''s face changed wildly, knowing that he had no time to escape. Therefore, he could only sacrifice Hetu Luoshu.


    At the moment when Hetu Luoshu appeared, it rose against the wind. After that, it rose like a curtain of heaven, blocking the power generated by Murong Yu and Ning Ya''s self explosion.


    Boom!


    In the light of lightning, the terrible power produced by ningya''s self explosion has been blasted on Hetu Luoshu. Because of the great relationship between Hetu Luoshu and murongyu, these forces can''t bombard murongyu through Hetu Luoshu.


    But this is equivalent to the power of wuchongdaozu! With the help of Hetu, Luoshu can not be completely removed. Therefore, the terrible spillover damage crazy in the air to murongyu.


    "Start maximum defense."


    Murong Yu drinks violently and immediately starts the defensive posture of the mecha. Suddenly, layers of energy enveloped the mecha.


    Boom!


    The terrible spillover damage came straight up.


    Murongyu has been staring at the mecha''s screen, and found that the mecha''s energy is rapidly consumed. He can only urge the tree of life to pour in an endless stream of chaotic power, trying to supplement the power consumed by the mecha.


    But it''s hard to make ends meet... The energy of the mecha is still falling sharply.


    At the same time, Murong Yu and Hetu Luoshu are rapidly retreating. The farther away from ningya''s self explosion, the less impact he Tu Luoshu will receive. The less impact, the less overflow damage murongyu will take.


    Drop by drop


    The shrill sound of the alarm inside the mecha went crazy. Murongyu glances at the screen of the mecha, and the whole screen has turned red. The energy is less than five percent.


    Murongyu decisively peels off the mecha. He doesn''t want the mecha to be destroyed.


    Bang!


    When the mecha was out of the body, murongyu''s body was broken by overflow damage.


    Just when murongyu quickly recovered, he found that the overflow damage disappeared out of thin air.It turned out that at this time he had retreated far enough. Moreover, in this process, the power of ningya self explosion has rapidly weakened.


    After all, it''s just the power of self explosion, although it''s comparable to the quintuple Daozu. But the power is escaping in all directions. Just like this, a lot of energy will be dissipated.


    Therefore, murongyu was able to block it without danger. But if it is the attack of wuchong Daozu, then all these forces will be on murongyu.


    "How close! If the power of Ning Ya''s self explosion was all in Hetu Luoshu, I would have been killed long ago. This power is more powerful than wuchongdaozu''s level of hunxiao. " Murong Yu recovered his body and said with lingering fear.


    Originally, with all kinds of treasures, he was able to strike a blow of soul Xiao under the realm of wuchongdaozu. But it can''t stop Ning Ya from exploding.


    "I don''t think we can do that in the future. Those people in the back, try to kill them. " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    Ning Ya is just the first one who wants revenge. There are more than ten quadruple ancestors.


    However, murongyu does not intend to fight them openly for hundreds of rounds. Unless he reaches the fighting power of the quadruple Daozu. Otherwise, it''s easy to capsize in the sewer.


    Ning Ya can blow himself up, so can other people. Besides, who knows if they have any special treasures? If the sewer capsizes, it''s too late to repent.


    After entering Hetu Luoshu and restoring himself and mecha to their peak, Murong Yu quickly left Xuanguang universe.


    For Xuanguang universe, Murong Yu has no idea. After all, he was not a robber. It''s not like ningya wants to be the master of Xuanguang universe for no reason. Therefore, after cutting off Ning ya, he left.


    Fiddle with the compass, soon, a man''s image will appear in the compass.


    This is also one of the four Taoist ancestors who pursued murongyu at the beginning. Different from Ning Ya''s plundering, this person seems to be shutting down somewhere. Because Murong Yu saw him sitting with his eyes closed, as if he was practicing.


    "The next target is you. This compass is really easy to use. It''s just based on each other''s breath. Although there is a limit to distance, it is definitely a sharp weapon for pursuing and killing, which is simpler and more direct than the deduction of the secret. " Fortunately, the old man had collected the breath of more than a dozen other people and stored it in the compass. Otherwise, even if I asked for a compass, I couldn''t locate the dozen people¡°


    "The old man was also upset. Collect other people''s breath, I''m afraid I want to fight those people in the future? It''s really insidious, but it''s cheap for me. "


    Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he had already rushed to the white light universe according to the position of the compass.


    The white light universe is not far away from the dark light universe - after all, if it was too far away, the original four strong ancestors could not arrive at the God universe in time to seize the origin of the God universe.


    The man locked by murongyu is called the ancestor of white light. He is the strongest and overlord of the white light universe. At this time, he was in the realm of the white light star, and in the depths of the white light sect, he was practicing in seclusion.


    The white light sect is the absolute overlord of the white light universe, controlling all the forces of the white light universe. And almost all the great talents in the white light universe were accepted as disciples by Bai Guangzong. Therefore, Bai Guangzong''s strength is quite terrible.


    However, these have little to do with murongyu. It''s not like he''s trying to break into baiguangzong. In fact, even if he broke into baiguangzong, his disciples could not stop him. After all, he has the strength of quadruple Taoism.


    In the white light universe, only the ancestor of white light has the ability to stop Murong Yu. However, from the moment murongyu locked him in, Baiguang Laozu had already died.


    Hiding himself, murongyu walked into baiguangzong like no one else. But Bai Guangzong''s powerful mountain protection array didn''t even ripple.


    It can''t stop murongyu at all. Even when murongyu was walking in baiguangzong, no one could find him.


    Finally, murongyu stopped in the deepest part of baiguangzong. There were some strong people like him, and there were several strong people in the level of triple Daozu. However, these three strong men who used to suppress Murong Yu with one hand are no longer regarded as opponents by Murong Yu. If he does it, one finger can crush these triple Taoists.


    "The father of white light should be down there." Murongyu fiddles with the compass.


    Shua!


    At this time, Bai Guang, who had been practicing with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and looked straight at Murong Yu.


    "No, father Baiguang is on the alert." Murongyu''s face changed slightly, and he immediately gave up the task of locating Baiguang Laozu. At the same time, he threw the compass into Hetu Luoshu.For example, the white light ancestor, who is the supreme power at the level of quadruple Daozu, has a keen sense of crisis. It''s nothing to locate in the distance, but if you locate near you, you will be alert.


    Murongyu kept his current posture motionless. Sure enough, not long after, a huge and incomparable idea shot up from the bottom of the earth, and instantly enveloped the whole white light sect.


    It''s the spirit of white light. But murongyu is still motionless. He doesn''t think the white light ancestor can find him invisible. Even the soul xiaolaozu, who has been promoted to the level of quintuple Daozu, is hard to find the invisible one.


    Sure enough, after many unsuccessful searches, the white light ancestor stopped scanning. However, murongyu moved at this time, and quickly dived to the place where the white light ancestor''s idea was released.


    This book comes from reading

 Chapter 2342

    The ancestor of white light is the ancestor of quadruple. His strength is not only the strongest of white light, but also the strongest of white light universe. But his seclusion was deep underground, deep and secret.


    In addition, murongyu found that there were big formations full of murders in the deep of the earth when he was moving forward. If people who are not familiar with the terrain rush down, they will surely touch these arrays and be killed.


    Even if these anomalies are found, it is impossible to go to the cultivation place of the white light ancestor by cracking these arrays. After all, when cracking the array, it will certainly arouse the vigilance of the white light ancestor.


    Once found by the white light ancestor, the white light ancestor will take the initiative to attack, or run away.


    From this, we can see that the father of white light was a very careful man.


    However, because of murongyu''s special constitution, it''s like walking in no man''s land without any obstacles to pass through these arrays. Even these arrays didn''t make a ripple.


    Shua!


    Murongyu, who hides his body shape, soon enters into a huge space. At the end of the space, the white light ancestor is practicing in seclusion.


    However, according to murongyu''s observation, at this time, the white light ancestor did not shut down at a deep level. As long as there is any change here, he will wake up the first time.


    It''s probably the previous events that caused his alarm.


    Murong Yu also doesn''t care, slowly toward the white light ancestor close to the past. Finally, within the effective attack range, murongyu stopped.


    Ten thousand soul waves!


    Blade of chaos!


    Nine word truth!


    Even at the same time, the attack means of the mecha itself was blasted out by Murong Yu, and went straight to the white light ancestor sitting on the ground.


    Shua!


    The white light ancestor opened his eyes fiercely for the first time, and at the same time, his body shape was about to retreat. However, this is murongyu''s long-standing attack. How can he easily avoid it?


    There is no way to hide!


    With a loud shout, a Taoist weapon erupted from the white light ancestor, facing the terrorist attack. Laozu Baiguang wants to block the attack with Daozu''s weapon so that he can escape here.


    However, the first attack is the power of chaos.


    Bai Guang was caught unprepared. The original Taoist weapon was used to block murongyu''s attack. But under the effect of the power of chaos, it was a "whew" shot to one side.


    At the same time, influenced by the power of chaos, there is the white light ancestor himself. Suddenly, the body shape that he blinked to one side was moving to murongyu''s side.


    The power in the body is extremely chaotic and rampant. For a while, he was not attacked by the white light ancestor at all.


    Seeing this, father Bai Guang was scared to death. Immediately, he roared, crazy control of the body''s power, want to control their own strength and body.


    At this time, murongyu''s attack has fallen.


    At this time, Bai Guang finally regained control of his power and body, and then his body shot to one side. At the same time, it was shot with one hand.


    But it''s all too late.


    The great emperor from Taigu has hit ten fists in a row.


    The first punch, will rush to hit a punch of white light Laozu to shock back out.


    The second is to smash the fist made by Bai Guang. And the last eight fists were all blasted on Bai Guang''s body.


    Directly under the Taigu emperor''s eight fists, Bai Guang''s body and clothes were shocked into powder and scattered. Even more, the white light ancestor was blasted out of a dense, shocking cracks, scars, frightening.


    Poof


    The white light ancestor gushes blood wildly, but the Taigu emperor''s attack already beat him to pieces, directly beat him to be disabled. At this time, the more terrifying ten thousand soul wave has been killed.


    The incomparable power of the soul poured into the body of the white light ancestor, like a storm, strangling the soul of the white light ancestor.


    The white light ancestor made a roar of anger. Surging with a strong force, poured into the soul space, shrouded the whole soul.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The attack power of the latter is twice that of the former. It''s more and more fierce. The soul of Baiguang Laozu is about to be shattered by the bombardment. However, he can only desperately protect the soul.If the body is blown up, it can consume some strength to agglomerate again, but if the soul is blown up, he will surely die. Therefore, he is now to protect the soul. Of course, the physical body can not give up. Otherwise, if his body is destroyed, how can he continue to protect his soul?


    However, the first round of murongyu''s attack "ten thousand heavy soul wave" is not over, more attacks have poured down.


    The nine word truth, the blade of chaos.


    In a flash, murongyu has attacked for tens of thousands of times.


    Each attack, let Baiguang Laozu injury aggravation, let him suffer.


    Of course, while defending passively, Bai Guang also rushed left and right to break out. However, the funny thing is that his iron bucket array has become the biggest obstacle to prevent him from escaping.


    Even if it is him, there is only a fixed channel to leave here quickly. But that passage was occupied by murongyu.


    Murongyu is just like an ancient emperor standing in front of the passage. The white light ancestor can''t beat him back at all.


    That is to say, the white light ancestor can only be confined here to attack and kill passively.


    Murongyu''s long-standing attacks, wave after wave, make Baiguang Laozu no time to meet, there is no chance to fight back.


    Poof!


    Finally, under the rapid bombardment of Taigu emperor, the body of Baiguang Laozu was destroyed. When the body is destroyed, only the soul is left.


    White light ancestor''s soul issued an angry roar, crazy impact. But murongyu''s attack is more and more fierce.


    The blade of chaos is frantically chopping out, constantly confusing the whole space.


    Father Bai Guang was shocked to find that his power was no longer under control, and he could not regain his physical body. If it goes on like this, his soul will soon be destroyed.


    "Die for me!" Murongyu''s eyes sparkled with a terrible killing opportunity, and a wave of ten thousand souls came out again.


    Ah


    The white light ancestor uttered a scream, only to see that half of his soul had been destroyed.


    Murong Yu cold face, step forward, a punch straight in the white light on the ghost of Laozu. This time, the white light ancestor didn''t even have time to send out a miserable cry, and his soul had been smashed by Murong Yu.


    The white light ancestor falls!


    From murongyu''s sneak attack to the killing of Baiguang Laozu, it all happened in a short time. In terms of the time of mecha universe, my brother-in-law''s time was only a minute or two.


    Moreover, because of the relationship between the layers of array, even if they fight, Bai Guangzong did not find any difference.


    Therefore, when Murong as like as two peas, Bai Guangzong was still the same as when he came.


    Who could have thought that their ancestor, the strongest man in the white light universe, had been killed in just one or two minutes?


    There must be a soul in Baiguang ancestor. Jade slips will stay in Baiguang sect. But when they found out, they didn''t know when it was.


    Walking in baiguangzong, Murong Yu is about to leave, but his step suddenly stops.


    Bai Guangzong''s treasure house is not far in front of him.


    "The father of white light is worthy of death. It''s cheap to kill him. Then empty the treasure house of Bai Guangzong. " Murongyu, with a smile, has already sneaked into the treasure house of baiguangzong.


    In less than half an hour, the whole treasure house had been emptied by murongyu. Immediately, Murong Yu left.


    After murongyu left, a full month later, baiguangzong found that baiguanglaozu had fallen. Moreover, they found out that the treasure house had been emptied.


    First Ning Ya was killed, and now he is the father of white light.


    The one who contacted the two great masters was killed. When the news spread, people who didn''t know it just felt surprised and shocked.


    However, when the news reached the dozen or so quadruple Taoists who had been chasing murongyu, they already felt that something was wrong.


    At this time, the remaining twelve people all gathered together. One by one, they felt that the crisis was coming.


    Ningya and Baiguang ancestors have the same strength as them. If they are retaliated, that person can kill ningya and kill them.


    "So, what do you think? Do you think the man from the mecha universe will come to us? " A quadruple Taoist looked at the crowd and asked.


    In Xuanguang universe, Murong Yu has just killed Ning ya. Therefore, they only need to inquire to know that murongyu is retaliating."That day, he was just a mole ant. Now it is possible to kill the quadruple Daozu. Has he joined hands with hunxiao? " Someone''s face is gloomy. Murong Yu was taken away by hunxiao.


    Another quadruple Taoist priest shook his head: "that man didn''t join hands with hunxiao. At the beginning, hunxiao suppressed him in the depths of the holy universe alliance, but he finally escaped. What''s more, that guy''s mecha doesn''t know what''s going on, and it''s upgraded. At this time, Hun Xiao is also chasing the man


    "Is hunxiao chasing that man, too?"


    Smell speech, the face of a quadruple way ancestor exposed a color of indescribable.


    "What conspiracy do you have in mind?" All the people looked at the quadruple Taoist, but their words made the quadruple Taoist face black.


    "Hunxiao is a quintuple Taoist. If we can unite with him, maybe we can get rid of that mecha." That quadruple way Zu cold voice says, between eyebrow Yu kill machine to splash.


    "Hunxiao is a quintuple Taoist. Will he join hands with us?" People expressed doubts.


    This article comes from reading novels

 Chapter 2343

    "We''ve all seen the strength of that mecha. What''s more, the white light ancestor was killed under layers of protection. He was found dead. If we''re separated, are you sure you''ll survive? " The quadruple Taoist looked at the crowd and asked.


    The faces of all the people were suddenly gloomy. Everyone''s strength is almost the same, they are not sure of their lives. Moreover, it''s obvious that murongyu has a compass that can be located. Unless they get far away from here and go to the place where the compass can''t be located, they will be watched by murongyu one day.


    At that time, they will be tragically attacked by murongyu.


    Maybe murongyu is positioning them at this time.


    "Try to contact hunxiao." They all decided in the end. Hunxiao, maybe their life-saving straw. If they can''t unite soul Xiao, their end will not be so good.


    "Send someone?"


    "I think it''s more sincere for us to go to the holy universe alliance in person." It was suggested. In fact, they are afraid of death and dare not act alone. I''m afraid of being targeted by Murong Yu.


    So did the others, so they immediately flew in the direction of the alliance of the holy universe.


    "Well? Are these people united? "


    After emptying the treasure house of baiguangzong, murongyu took time to return to Shengzong and left all kinds of treasures. As for the pursuit of the other 12 people, Murong Yu is not so anxious.


    Anyway, they can''t escape anywhere. Let them fear and suffer.


    However, on this day, Murong Yu tried to locate one of them. In the compass, however, the shadows of twelve people appeared together. This is because the seven people are nearby, and they are all mapped out by the compass.


    Unfortunately, although the compass can be positioned, its projection can also be seen. But I couldn''t hear them. But murongyu still saw them in action.


    After a few days, Murong Yu positioned himself and found that these people were about to enter the holy universe.


    "Are they going to attack and kill me?" This idea immediately appeared in Murong Yu''s heart.


    It''s not impossible. But they should also know that murongyu is difficult. If they don''t kill murongyu, they have no chance to kill him.


    What''s more, they don''t know murongyu''s real identity at all, and they don''t have a compass to locate. How can they find murongyu? Let alone kill.


    Therefore, murongyu quickly determined that their goal should not be themselves.


    So, if it''s not to attack and kill yourself, what is it to do?


    Murong Yu couldn''t understand.


    But a few days later, after he repositioned, he knew what these people were up to.


    At this time, they have entered the alliance of the holy universe.


    "Do they want to unite with hunxiao to deal with themselves? It''s interesting. " Murongyu laughed. At the same time, the body has disappeared in the same place.


    When he reappeared, he had already arrived at the headquarters of the holy universe alliance. Hidden body shape, after coming out of Hetu Luo book. Murongyu is close to the hall of the holy universe.


    At this time, on the main hall, hunxiao''s Damascus was sitting on the throne, while the dozen or so quadruple Taoists were sitting on both sides.


    "Come on, you come to me. What can I do for you?" Soul Xiao looked at people from a high position and said carelessly.


    The faces of the ancestors of the quadruple road are not good-looking. Because they found that the realm of soul Xiaojing is the same as them, they are just the quadruple ancestors.


    It''s not reliable!


    "Hunxiao, are you a quadruple or a quintuple Asked the four fold patriarch of the angel clan in a deep voice. If hunxiao is just a quadruple Taoist, then they are too lazy to unite with him.


    Hun Xiao looked at the crowd with a smile: "what about the four great masters? What about wuchong Daozu? I have limited time. Let''s get straight to the point. "


    Domineering and superior.


    Everyone is angry in their heart. They are all the four great masters of Taoism. Why is hunxiao superior to them?


    "If you are the quintuplet, we can cooperate and have good things for you. If you''re just a quadruple, then I''m sorry. " The four great angels said coldly.


    Soul Xiao''s eyes flashed a cold light: "I''m the founder of quadruple Taoism..."


    There was disappointment on everyone''s faces. A quadruple Daozu, even if United, has no effect on them.


    Seeing this, Hun Xiao sneered in his heart and continued: "but you can be promoted to wuchong Daozu at any time. It''s more than enough to kill you. "At the same time, the breath of hunxiao suddenly rose.


    Boom


    It was like a raging wave. It suddenly swept all over the world and suppressed the twelve quadruple ancestors.


    Bang Bang


    The chairs that the twelve fourfold Daozu sat down on were first crushed into powder.


    And the terror of the quintuple Daozu swept down, instantly suppressed the twelve strong people of the quadruple Daozu. All of a sudden, people just feel like an ancient mountain suppressed on themselves.


    The force of terror suppressed them and wanted to crush them.


    They are angry and happy in their hearts. They are trying to humiliate them. It''s impossible.


    All the people roared in their hearts and burst out a strong breath to resist the oppression of hunxiao. But the gap between the quintuple and the quadruple is like a natural chasm.


    The quintuple Daozu can''t be resisted by the quadruple Daozu.


    Poop!


    Finally, a quadruple road zuqiang can not resist, the whole person was suppressed kneeling on the ground.


    Poop! Poop! Putong


    In the end, all of them were unable to support and were suppressed one after another. In the end, the twelve quadruple Daoists were suppressed and knelt down on the ground, and in front of them was hunxiao.


    In this scene, it''s like a dozen of the four great masters are submitting to the spirit.


    There was anger and shame in the hearts of all the people. But what? It was they who took the initiative to take photos and were humiliated by hunxiao.


    "Ha ha...: hunxiao suddenly laughed and regained his momentum.


    They stood up with angry faces. At this time, hunxiao waved his hand, and Twelve Chairs appeared behind them. Then he motioned for them to sit down.


    They were not polite and sat down with black faces.


    "Am I qualified to work with you now? Come on, tell me about you and see if I''m interested. " Soul Xiao still carelessly said.


    "Mecha, we can find the monk of the mecha universe for you that day." The giant said in a deep voice.


    Soul Xiao suddenly moved.


    Originally, he just coveted the treasure in murongyu''s hand. But now it''s more than that. It was a shame for him that murongyu escaped from him.


    Therefore, he not only wants to capture the treasures of murongyu, but also to kill murongyu to wash away the shame of that day. Therefore, when he heard the words of the giant''s quadruple Daozu, he was moved.


    "Can you find that man?" Hun Xiao began to laugh, with an inexplicable smile.


    "Yes." They said with a stiff head. In fact, they have no way to find murongyu. They can only be passively approached by murongyu.


    Hun Xiao laughed again: "I''m afraid he will come to me? You don''t want to take advantage of me, you want to take advantage of me? "


    Hunxiao is not a fool. How can he not know people''s thoughts?


    They all looked at each other in embarrassment. Immediately, the demon clan''s quadruple ancestor said in a deep voice: "yes, we have been threatened. But you also have a deep hatred with that person. If you kill each other, we don''t want anything. We''ll give you everything. "


    But hunxiao shook his head: "I killed people. It''s a matter of course that I get his things. However, I naturally have a way to find them. Why do I need to cooperate with you? "


    The faces of all the people turned ugly. What do you mean, hunxiao? Not willing to cooperate with them?


    "It''s clear they''re after us. As long as I wait to be the bait, he will take the bait. We would rather use our own lives to lead the snake out of the hole, which is very sincere. "


    "Not enough! If I don''t kill each other, I dare not make up my mind. It''s you. If you can''t solve each other, you''ll end up like your little friends. " Hun Xiao shakes his head carelessly.


    How can people not understand? Soul Xiao this is early ask for benefit: "how can you just do it?"


    The soul Xiao smile, "this see you."


    After a discussion, the four great angels of the angel family said, "we are willing to produce ten Taoist artifacts."


    Hun Xiao shakes his head. Ten pieces for one person only add up to more than 100 pieces. It''s good to have something to take advantage of. It doesn''t need too much.


    "What do you need?" The faces of all the people turned black."In a reincarnation period, I want 90% of the income of your forces and the universe. Promised this, I will help you kill the strong man of the mecha universe. " Finally, hunxiao took the initiative to speak.


    90% of the income in a cycle? It''s like a lion''s mouth.


    "You might as well grab it." Everyone said with one voice.


    They all control all the forces in the universe. Ninety percent of the income of a reincarnation period is given to hunxiao. The remaining 10% is not enough for them to consume, let alone train their own disciples. As a result, none of them can agree.


    "Then it''s easy to go." Soul Xiao waved and said carelessly.


    They don''t want to give it, but they are also worried about their own lives.


    "Compared with one''s own life, those things are external things! And as long as they don''t fall, these things can still be earned back. It''s a big deal to occupy other universes like ningya. " After discussion, it seems that there is an answer.


    "Well, we agreed. But hunxiao, you must help us kill each other. If we don''t kill them, we won''t even give them a stone. " The four great angels said coldly.


    Reading is the first book of fiction

 Chapter 2344

    "As long as you attract each other, I will kill him." Soul Xiao light says.


    All of them are suspicious of hunxiao''s words. After all, if hunxiao was really so powerful, he would not have been escaped by murongyu.


    However, what they can rely on now is soul free. For the moment, it''s best to kill murongyu. If not, they don''t have any loss.


    Immediately, they began to discuss the details.


    As everyone knows, they are all heard clearly by Murong Yu who is lurking in the dark.


    "Lead me out, first trap me with various arrays, and then kill me?" Murong Yu sneered. If you do not know the situation of the other side, Murong Yu may be hit.


    But now, will murongyu still appear foolishly and fall into their trap?


    "You can cut off one of them." Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    In fact, he wanted to catch up with more than a dozen people, such as hunxiao. But unless he is in the realm of five or six Daozu, it is impossible to catch them all.


    "Let''s see what they have in mind first." Murongyu did not leave immediately, but continued to lurk nearby.


    Three days later, hunxiao and others finally agreed. Immediately, the archangel of the angel family left the holy cosmic alliance quickly.


    After the archangel, hunxiao and the other 11 super powers also quickly left the holy cosmic alliance. In the end, they all left the holy universe.


    However, their destinations were different, and the four great angels left alone.


    Murong Yu, with a smile, ignores hunxiao and others. Instead, he follows the four great angels and catches up with them.


    Murongyu is clear about their plan. Archangels are supported by angels. Therefore, he was recommended to be the bait to lure murongyu.


    Therefore, he first went back to the angel universe, and then gradually lured murongyu to the past. In this process, he constantly changes his position, and gradually converges with hunxiao and others.


    And soul Xiao and others are to set up a trap. Once the four great angels bring murongyu, they will kill murongyu in the trap.


    If murongyu is eager for revenge and doesn''t know their plan, he can use the compass to locate other people and see them gathered together. Only the four great angels can act alone. He will definitely go to the angel universe and kill the four great angels.


    Now, even if murongyu knew their plan, he went to the angel universe.


    After killing the four major angels, as long as they are devoured, murongyu''s strength can be improved. Besides, the origin of the angel universe is also something Murong Yu planned.


    According to the plan, the four great angels flew quickly towards the angel universe.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the sky and earth around changed color. Looking at the past, all the places were covered by thick fog. The sight is blocked for a moment, and you can''t see things a hundred miles away.


    The four great angels were surprised but not confused. Huge and incomparable, like the ocean general idea, like the tide general swept out.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    However, his thoughts did not spread far away, but had been shattered by an inexplicable force.


    "Array!" The four great angels turned gloomy. Where does he not know that he has entered a big killing array?


    One step out, the terror power of the quadruple Daozu suddenly erupted from his feet and surged away in all directions like the ocean. I want to shatter the array under my feet.


    However, the power is to burst out, but also at the foot of a yuan star to blow into powder. Even the world was annihilated. But the array is not damaged at all. It is not affected at all.


    It seems that the array is not the same in this space, but the four major angels clearly feel that they are surrounded by the array full of murderous opportunities. Moreover, the array is constantly breaking out terrorist attacks, sweeping from all directions, to kill him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The terrible forces are constantly being blasted out by the four great angels, constantly turning the nearby yuan stars and planets into powder. But the array still exists.


    Shua!


    At this time, a Taigu emperor with a sword quickly came from ancient times, and then split down!


    A sense of danger rose from the heart of the four angels. He knew that this archaic emperor could hurt or even kill him. Therefore, he didn''t neglect, and immediately promoted his power to the extreme, playing the Holy Light trial!Boom!


    However, what depressed the four great angels was that the power of the angels in his body had been confused before his holy light trial was out. Even the forces that hit each other attacked each other because of the confusion.


    In the end, the judgment of the light was out of the body, and it exploded automatically because of mutual attacks.


    At this time, the great emperor of Taigu had already carried the power to destroy time and space.


    The four great angels'' faces were dignified, and the holy light burst out from him. One by one, Taoist artifacts were sacrificed by him. At the same time, his figure is even more backward.


    Boom


    Bursts of inexplicable and powerful forces continue to suppress from all directions, although they can not directly kill the four major angels. But it made him slow down a lot. Originally, it was a figure that retreated suddenly. At this time, it was like sinking into a mire, and it was difficult to move.


    Holding the blade of chaos, the great emperor of Taigu chopped down and flew out all kinds of Daozu utensils offered by the four great angels. However, Taigu emperor''s attack was not blocked, and he quickly chopped the four great angels.


    "Angel origin, help me." Feeling the breath of death, the four great angels finally turned pale. After a violent drink, we should use the power of the angel universe to fight against the enemy.


    "Ten thousand soul waves!"


    However, how can murongyu, who has arranged all this for a long time, give archangels the opportunity to use the origin of the angel universe? Who knows that he does not have any means to temporarily use the power of angel origin to ascend to the realm of quintuple Daozu?


    Therefore, he directly launched the most violent soul attack.


    In fact, this is a special gift for the four great angels after murongyu knew their plan and the route of the archangels.


    The reason why this array has not been broken is that it is just a projection of the array. The master of the array is far away.


    "Soul attack, you are the soul of the people?" The four major angels were shocked by murongyu''s terrible soul attack.


    All over the world, only the soul clan can have such a powerful soul attack.


    So, is it the spirit Xiao who attacks him at this time? In addition to the spirit of Xiao, where is the soul of such a powerful people?


    "Are you hunxiao¡° The four great angels, while resisting the attack of the soul, were angry. At this time, he has not seen murongyu''s figure.


    Murong Yulai''s nonsense with the four major angels only controlled the strongest attack and killed the past crazily.


    The Taigu emperor holding the blade of chaos is so powerful that the power of chaos is several times more powerful than that of Murong Yu himself. It''s terrible.


    The power of chaos filled the world, almost materialized. Under the influence of the power of chaos, the four great angels were struggling, and their power, body and even thinking began to be confused.


    The power and the physical body are confused, but in this way, they are fatal. What is more fatal is the confusion of thinking. Once the thinking is confused, it will make a wrong judgment, or even no judgment.


    Judgment is also the most important factor for the strong to fight.


    Just like now, facing murongyu''s soul attack, archangels should have mobilized their strength to protect their souls. But at this time, he is to mobilize the power to bombard out. Even the power in the soul space burst out.


    With a "puff" sound, Murong Yu''s soul attack took the opportunity to enter, and directly destroyed part of the souls of the four major angels.


    With half of his soul gone, the four great angels were seriously injured in an instant, and their strength suddenly dropped.


    Originally, he was no match for murongyu, but now he is even worse.


    The archaic angel fell with a knife. Directly split the body of the four great angels in two. However, the physical bodies of angels are only strength. Cutting them will not kill them.


    However, murongyu''s soul attack continues.


    Under the bombardment of ten thousand soul waves, the souls of the four major angels are constantly annihilated. Finally, the four great angels gave a scream, and the whole soul was annihilated.


    Shua!


    At the moment when the four great angels fell, a white light came out of his body and shot into the distant sky.


    Angel is the origin of the universe.


    Murong Yu gave a cold hum. The power of array projection is suppressed fiercely.


    With a bang, the original power of the angel universe was directly blasted down. Murong Yu, on the other hand, took a step forward, reached out with his big hand, grasped the origin of the angel in his hand, and then threw it into the Hetu Luo book.With a wave of his hand, he collected the bodies of the four great angels into the Hetu Luoshu. After that, Murong Yu''s body disappeared in the same place.


    Taigu emperor also dissipated in the world, and the blade of chaos returned to Murong Yu''s body again.


    The great emperor of Taigu used the blade of chaos, which was discovered by Murong Yu not long ago. Although it was strange, because Taigu emperor used the blade of chaos more skillfully than himself, Murong Yu gave it to Taigu emperor.


    That''s why it''s so easy for him to kill the four great angels this time. Otherwise, even depending on the array projection, the chance of killing the four major angels is not very high.


    Even if killed, murongyu himself will certainly be hit hard. After all, if the four major angels get the help of angel origin, maybe murongyu will be killed?


    This novel comes from reading

 Chapter 2345

    He Tu Luo Shu.


    Murongyu carefully looks at the origin of the angel universe suspended in front of him.


    There are not many angels in the universe, about the size of a fist. But the breath is enormous. It seems that this should be the essence of angel''s original strength.


    Although the quantity is not as good as Murong''s original source of the holy universe, but because of the relationship between the essence, the strength of the angel universe''s strength is enormous.


    It should be able to improve murongyu''s realm.


    However, the origin of the angel universe at this time was suppressed by murongyu, but it was still violently resisting. A series of ideas are constantly sweeping.


    It''s nothing but a threat to murongyu. However, at the beginning, the angel promised murongyu all kinds of benefits and wanted murongyu to let it go.


    But how can murongyu let it go? After letting him go, where does he look for such pure power to improve his power?


    If inducement fails, the angel universe begins to threaten. But will murongyu be afraid of him? If he was afraid, he would not suppress it.


    "River map, give me to erase its consciousness. I first refined the four great angels. " Murong Yu ordered a river map, and then quickly left the spot.


    "Refining!"


    After swallowing the bodies of the four great angels into the furnace of chaos, Murong Yu began to refine and improve his cultivation.


    The furnace of chaos vibrated gently. Suddenly, the dead four great angels were quickly refined into a pure force and poured into Murong Yu''s body through the air.


    Murong Yu seized this opportunity to improve his realm.


    Now murongyu''s promotion is very easy, with enough strength. However, the higher the realm is, the greater the strength and the slower the speed of ascension will be.


    The archangel at the level of quadruple Daozu only promoted him to a small level in the end. Let him reach the double of Taoist.


    However, although the realm has only been greatly improved, the combat power has soared by leaps and bounds, at least ten times higher than before. The comprehensive combat power is even more terrifying.


    Now let him to ningya, he is sure to kill ningya in half an hour. Of course, it''s inevitable to get hurt.


    "Lord, angel, the consciousness of the origin of the universe has been destroyed, and you can absorb it from the pole of ascension." At this time, the voice of Hetu came.


    Good!


    Murong Yu laughed and began to absorb part of the original power of the angel universe.


    Although it is only the size of a fist, the original power of the angel universe is much stronger than that of the four great angels. It is almost effortless to improve Murong Yu''s two small realms and reach the realm of the four heaven.


    Strength soars again!


    At this time, murongyu''s fighting power still did not reach the state of quadruple Daozu. But it''s not what it used to be. If it''s against Ning Ya again, he can easily kill it, and he won''t get hurt.


    Depending on all kinds of treasures, such as mecha, his strength can be used in quadruple Daozu. Ordinary quadruple Zugen is not his opponent.


    Of course, although the strength of wuchongdaozu has soared, the gap with wuchongdaozu is still too big. Murongyu is still not the opponent of wuchongdaozu. Of course, it''s more difficult for hunxiao to kill him now.


    "It''s time to see them."


    After consolidating the existing state and strength, Murong Yu plans to go to see hunxiao and see if he can find an opportunity to kill other people one by one.


    Because Hetu Luoshu has been in the relationship of time acceleration, so it is only a short time since the killing of the four great angels.


    Hunxiao and others should not have found that the four major angels have fallen. Moreover, Murong Yu believes that the four great angels will not give his soul jade slips to hunxiao and others.


    Boom


    Just when Murong Yu wants to leave Hetu Luoshu, Zihuang, who has been making a breakthrough in Hetu Luoshu, suddenly changes the origin of the universe.


    A vast and incomparable breath from the origin of Zihuang universe was uploaded out. Although it was worse than the angel universe, it was more powerful than before.


    "Breakthrough? Eh, should be promoted? " Murongyu was a little surprised. Zihuang universe is not a breakthrough, but an upgrade.


    At the same time, in the distant Zihuang universe.


    At the moment of Zihuang''s universe origin promotion. Zihuang universe suddenly began to soar. Of course, this surge is not a sudden expansion, but a silent expansion.For example, every planet and meta star has changed quietly. Although this kind of change is rapid, it is very natural, and almost no one is aware of it.


    Moreover, the distance between Yuanxing and Yuanxing is quietly widening.


    The whole Zihuang universe is expanding


    Ten times, twenty times, fifty times. Finally, Zihuang universe expanded to 100 times before it finally stopped.


    "Zihuang, it seems that she has become very powerful, at least a hundred times higher?" Murongyu appeared in front of Zihuang''s universe origin, and said with a smile.


    "Finally promoted." Zihuang, the origin of the universe, once again turned into a teenager, standing in front of murongyu with a smile on her face.


    Before the origin of young people, although it is human appearance, but it is no feelings. But now after the promotion, we have human feelings, and we are almost the same as real people.


    "After promotion, as my spokesperson, you can get more powerful abilities. In Zihuang universe, with the help of my power, you can easily kill the quadruple Daozu. Even if it''s the quintuple, you can fight it for a while. "


    "Outside the universe, I can infuse power to you, and the strength is not bad. Even, it can improve your strength for a short time Benyuan said slowly, looking at murongyu.


    "I am now in the state of triple Daozu. Can I be promoted to quadruple Daozu?" Murong Yu asked.


    "Yes, but it won''t be long." Benyuan said without hesitation.


    Murong Yu is very happy. If he can be promoted to the realm of the four fold Daozu, he can even kill a four fold Daozu instantly with the four fold Daozu level mecha.


    This is extremely important to him.


    "Ha ha, let''s try this ability." Murong Yu laughs and immediately leaves Hetu Luoshu and flies to the place where hunxiao and others lie in ambush.


    The distance is not very far. Before long, murongyu has arrived nearby.


    At this time, the traps of hunxiao and others have been arranged. Hunxiao and others are lurking in different places of the trap.


    "Array and prohibition?"


    When he saw their trap, Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing. These arrays and prohibitions have no effect on him at all, OK?


    Of course, this is an array and prohibition that has not been triggered. If it is triggered, murongyu is in the array. Then he will be attacked by the array.


    He is immune to the attack of array and prohibition, but not to the attack of array and prohibition.


    Lurking in the sky, Murong Yu soon finds hunxiao and others. The strength of these people is too strong, and there is no cover up. The light of their strength goes straight to the sky. It is difficult for Murong Yu not to find them.


    "It''s you."


    At the next moment, Murong Yu locked in a relatively weak quadruple ancestor.


    "Zihuang, don''t let me down." Murongyu quietly approached the weaker quadruple Daozu and communicated with Zihuang''s universe origin.


    "Notice, although I can elevate you to the state of quadruple Tao temporarily, I only have 20 breaths. In these 20 breaths, you not only have to kill each other, but also successfully leave here. " Benyuan said lightly.


    "Twenty breaths is enough. As long as I ascend to the realm of quadruple Tao, I can kill him instantly." At the same time, Murong Yu has put on the mecha.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a powerful source of force also fell on him. At this moment, murongyu''s fighting power also began to soar.


    Triple ancestor, quadruple ancestor!


    When murongyu''s combat power was upgraded to the quadruple Daozu, the combat power stopped growing.


    "You only have twenty breaths." The original youth once again promoted a sentence.


    Murong Yu nodded, then rushed out of the Hetu Luoshu, turned into a streamer, and went straight to kill the quadruple Daozu lurking in front of him.


    Murongyu''s speed is extremely fast, almost immediately rushed to the man''s nearby. Before the man could react, murongyu''s attack had already come down.


    After all, the other side is a quadruple ancestor, and the reaction time is extremely fast. In the shock, the first time we have to retreat. But it''s too late. Murongyu''s fierce attack has fallen.


    With a "poof", the quadruple Taoist only had time to move his body, and his whole body had been destroyed by Murong Yu''s power. Even the soul has fallen before it can escape.The fall of a quadruple founder. From murongyu''s appearance to his killing, it took less than a breath.


    It''s all just a flash in the dark.


    Whoosh!


    After killing this time, Murong Yu, without saying a word, got into the Hetu Luoshu, and then left here with a transmission.


    Until murongyu left far away, hunxiao and others reacted.


    One by one, they all came close, and their faces were very ugly.


    Because from the beginning to the end, they didn''t even know who killed this quadruple Taoist. Murongyu''s speed is too fast.


    Moreover, murongyu can sneak attack and kill this person, as well as kill them.


    The most important thing is that they are all in the trap, surrounded by countless arrays and prohibitions. Can the other side sneak in quietly, even kill a quadruple Daozu with thunder, and then Shi Shiran leaves?


    For a moment, people''s hearts were enveloped by the strong and incomparable breath of death. Even hunxiao felt the danger.


    Yu Shuwang

 Chapter 2346

    Everyone gathered together to prevent Murong Yu from appearing again and killing them.


    More than a dozen of quadruple Daoists were so scared that they could only gather together to resist together? There is even such a supreme existence as hunxiao, whose strength can be temporarily upgraded to the level of wuchongdaozu?


    No one will believe it if it is spread out. After all, the quadruple and quintuple Daozu are already the pinnacle of the world. Who can force them?


    But that''s the truth.


    However, after murongyu killed one of them, he never appeared. Ten years passed in the blink of an eye.


    In this decade, many strong people have been in the trap and dare not leave. At this time, they finally know that the four great angels were killed.


    Put things together, where don''t they know that the one who killed one of them is the strong one in the mecha universe? It''s just, how did the other party know that they were ambushing here?


    Or, the other side read the memory of the four great angels and knew where the trap was. But, even if he knew, how did he get into the trap quietly and attack and kill?


    Even the four great angels don''t know how to walk in the trap!


    Therefore, the more people think, the more they don''t understand. The more they don''t understand, the more fear they have. In the end, they all dare to gather together instead of leave alone.


    Even more, they have a feeling. They seem to think that murongyu is lurking outside the trap, waiting for them to leave and break it.


    So, is murongyu really lurking outside the trap?


    Hunxiao and others guessed half right.


    At the beginning, after killing one of them, murongyu did not really leave, but lurked outside. But within a year, he left.


    It seems that hunxiao and others are scared and dare not come out at all. Murongyu expected that they would not dare to come out in a short time. Moreover, even if they come out, they will gather together.


    There is no pressure for murongyu to kill a person in an instant. But if more than a dozen people gather together, Murong Yu is not sure to kill one of them instantly.


    In that case, what is the waste of time here? They can''t escape anyway. Therefore, murongyu soon returned to the holy universe alliance.


    Yes, it''s the holy universe alliance, not the holy sect.


    Holy universe, original space.


    Through the headquarters of the holy universe alliance, Murong Yu once again entered the original space of the holy universe. Murongyu can only enter the original space of the holy universe through this.


    In other places, murongyu could not enter the original space of the holy universe at all.


    The original space and the general space exist in balance, but it is impossible for ordinary people to enter. Moreover, the origin of the holy cosmic Union has been broken or even disappeared. As a result, the original space of the holy universe is shrinking, almost no more.


    Strength has been improved, and some original fragments of the holy universe have been refined. Therefore, Chu Yun walked more freely in the original space of the holy universe.


    However, it is extremely difficult to find more original fragments of the holy universe, because Murong Yu is not sure whether there are more original fragments?


    Therefore, in ten years, Murong Yu has never met the origin of the holy universe. This made him more convinced that the origin of the holy universe he had met before was just a moment of luck.


    However, murongyu did not give up on the search. Anyway, the source space of the holy universe is so big, as long as he is lucky, there will be more holy universe sources found by him. Of course, if he is not lucky, he will not find out even if the origin of the holy universe floats in front of him.


    "Well? Has hunxiao left the trap


    On this day, murongyu was searching for the origin of the holy universe in the space of the holy universe origin. But he left a power incarnation outside the trap, but he saw that the spirit Xiao had turned into a streamer and rushed out of the trap.


    With murongyu''s ability, his master can appear outside the trap immediately, and then attack and kill hunxiao. But murongyu did not.


    Even if he can temporarily use the power of Zihuang universe to enhance his fighting power to the realm of quadruple Daozu. But this power is still unable to instantly kill the soul. After all, hunxiao can improve his strength to wuchongdaozu for a short time. Even if he steals the attack, Murong Yu has no other assurance.


    If it was someone else, murongyu would attack and kill without hesitation.


    However, except for the spirit of Xiao, other people did not appear. Therefore, Murong Yu gave up the idea of attacking and killing, and the power incarnation continued to monitor the situation in the trap. And he continued."Well? Is hunxiao going straight to the original space of the holy universe


    Soon after, Murong Yu found that hunxiao went straight into the original space of the holy universe - Murong Yu had already placed a faint power at the entrance. Anyone who enters will be found by him.


    "Hunxiao is in such a hurry that he has found the origin of the holy universe?" Murong Yu''s heart moved, and then he hid his body and shot away towards the direction of soul Xiao.


    Because hunxiao originally flew towards murongyu. Therefore, not long later, he met murongyu. Of course, he did not find murongyu hiding his body. And the soul Xiao also doesn''t seem to have any appearance of guard, has been flying forward.


    Murong Yu followed behind the soul Xiao silently, and was not afraid to pursue shame. Anyway, in the original space, in a short period of time, the breath left by hunxiao will not be obliterated. Of course, over time, even the spirit of Xiaohun can not survive.


    They are not fast. In fact, even if hunxiao has reached an agreement with a conscious original fragment of the holy universe, there are many restrictions on his walking here. After all, even if the source of the holy universe agreed with him is conscious, it''s just a fragment, and it can''t control the whole original space of the holy universe.


    "Well? Right here? " After a long journey with hunxiao, hunxiao stops. Murongyu was a little depressed. Because he had come here before, but he didn''t find anything.


    Shua!


    When Murong Yu''s mind was flashing with all kinds of thoughts, the spirit Xiao had disappeared.


    Murongyu hesitated.


    The reason why hunxiao disappeared is that he must have gone into other spaces. It''s like that day he entered a space and met the original debris.


    There must be a fragment of the origin of the holy universe. Is it the fragment of consciousness?


    If you go in, it''s very likely to be found. But if you don''t go in, think about it, Murong Yu is not reconciled. In the end, he gritted his teeth and decided to go in.


    "Zihuang universe, give me blessing power." Murongyu directly contacted the origin of Zihuang''s universe. Immediately, his strength was blessed to the level of quadruple Daozu.


    After sacrificing all kinds of treasures such as Hetu Luoshu, murongyu still hides his body, and then strides in one step.


    Shua!


    Murong yudun feels that the scenery before his eyes changes. The next moment, he appears in a huge space.


    Boom


    The strong and incomparable original breath came from the front like a tide, and immediately wrapped murongyu.


    Of course, these are just the breath of the original power. It is not the original power that has wrapped murongyu up.


    Following the direction of the original breath, Murong Yu looks over, only to see a more huge original breath hovering between heaven and earth than he had met before, while hunxiao is sitting in front of the original power, not knowing what he is doing.


    How could hunxiao put such a large group of original strength without refining?


    Murong Yu is a little strange. If he can refine this group''s original strength, his strength will certainly soar, and at least he can be promoted to the level of quadruple Taoism.


    Even if the soul Xiao, he refined, the strength will certainly soar several times. How could he resist such a big temptation?


    There are only two possibilities, one is that hunxiao can''t refine the original power, and the other is that he can''t refine the original power.


    It''s just that he can''t refine. If he has the ability to refine but doesn''t, it''s definitely a big plan. Murong Yu guessed that this group''s original strength should be the original fragment that reached an agreement with hunxiao.


    Hunxiao does nothing but sits in the same place. Murongyu didn''t do anything, just quietly watching all this in the distance.


    Half a year later, hunxiao suddenly stood up and quickly left here.


    "What the hell is going on, hunxiao?" Murongyu slowly approached the past.


    "You finally show up?"


    Before murongyu got close to the group''s original strength, a wave came and scared murongyu. Murongyu directly stopped his body, and at the same time, he raised his strength to the extreme. Once he found something wrong, he would take the first shot.


    "In my chassis, no one can hide his body, nor can you. Come out." The wave is coming again. Obviously, murongyu was found in the original fragment. However, the original fragment has no action.


    When things get to this point, murongyu doesn''t have to hide his body. In fact, he can''t continue to hide his body. So he appeared in a big way."Do you know why I didn''t expose you?" The fluctuation of original consciousness comes again.


    Murongyu shook his head. He really didn''t know what the other side was up to?


    "Because I want to use you to fight against hunxiao." The fluctuation comes back, direct and simple.


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes and felt that he didn''t believe it was true: "you can not only reach an agreement with hunxiao, but also temporarily improve his realm. Now you say I''m going to fight against hunxiao? You''re not here to make fun of me, are you


    Murong Yu doesn''t believe the original fragments at all.


    "The soul is free, and it''s just a last resort to cooperate with him. That''s to seek skin from a tiger. " There''s no emotional fluctuation.


    This book was first published in reading

 Chapter 2347

    I''m still in trouble.


    Murong Yu is speechless. Does the original fragment think that he is the emperor? However, in the holy universe, the origin of the holy universe is indeed equivalent to the emperor. Because he rules the whole holy universe.


    It''s just


    "Why should I believe you?" Murong Yu smiles.


    When you meet a source, that source wants to cooperate with him. Murongyu doesn''t believe his character will be so good. Like the existence of the atmosphere, you can see treasure when you fall into the pit.


    There may be that kind of person, but it''s definitely not him.


    This group of original fragments exists consciously. Murong Yu really doesn''t believe that there will be pie in the sky.


    "Because you''re reliable." The wave of the original fragment of the holy universe comes again.


    Murongyu then showed a smile on his face: "I''m really reliable. You''re right about that. of course. As the source of the holy universe, you know everything that happens in the holy universe. I believe that you do. "


    "That''s why I chose to work with you." The waves came back.


    Murongyu continued to smile: "are you not afraid to seek skin with me? You should know what kind of person I am. So maybe one day I''ll swallow you. "


    "As the center of billions of universes, although I have been broken, and even annihilated many sources. But as long as you collect all of our original fragments, you can control the holy universe. Once you control the holy universe, even the master can''t kill you easily. "


    "Seriously?"


    Murongyu is a little excited.


    Although the current spirit Xiao is very powerful, it is vulnerable in front of the controller. Moreover, murongyu''s biggest enemy is not hunxiao or Liuchong Daozu. It''s the eight masters.


    It is impossible for the eight masters to make murongyu the master of chaos. Because once they do, they will become murongyu''s ministers and no longer the superior controllers.


    Therefore, once they feel that murongyu can threaten their status, they will kill murongyu.


    Murongyu is not the master, and can not resist the master at all. If the master of the holy universe can resist the master, this is the only chance for murongyu.


    If so, murongyu must seize the holy universe.


    "I am the only original fragment of the holy universe with consciousness. As long as you cooperate with me, I can help you sense other fragments, help you refine them, and control the holy universe. "


    Murongyu is deeply moved. But then he sneered: "at the beginning, you also said that to hunxiao. Now, how many original fragments has hunxiao found? "


    "Yes, that''s what I promised to hunxiao. But that''s just a stopgap measure. I''ve been procrastinating, and I didn''t help hunxiao at all. At most, it''s just to elevate him to the realm of the quadruple ancestors. "


    "Cut the crap. If you want, we''ll cooperate now. If you don''t want to, it won''t be far away. I have to find a new candidate. "


    Murongyu didn''t leave immediately. How to say, this is also a rare opportunity. If you give up, it will be difficult to control the holy universe in the future.


    But if the original fragment of the holy universe, what''s the plot?


    "I have tigers in my heart. I''m not afraid of anything." After a while, murongyu decided.


    "Well, have a good time! You want to be stronger, and so do I. I want to get back to the top. " Seeing Murong Yu agree to come down, the original fragment of the holy universe is also a little happy.


    "What do you want to do now?" Murong Yu is not too excited.


    "Just build a relationship with me. Of course, you can also refine me directly. "


    Murong Yu was surprised by the original fragment''s words.


    Let murongyu refine it? Is it so generous?


    "Don''t be surprised, I can only rely on you to integrate with other original fragments. And the more the original fragments of fusion, the more complete, the more likely you are to control the holy universe. As for hunxiao? That''s an unreliable person. Although he always wants to refine me, it''s impossible. "


    Murong Yu nodded, not afraid of the conspiracy of the origin of the holy universe, he began to refine directly.


    With the other party''s active cooperation, Murong Yu can easily refine the original strength of the regiment.


    Boom


    The power contained in this group of original forces is too great. Although, the origin of this regiment is not all refined into power and swallowed by Murong Yu. However, it was still born, which promoted murongyu''s realm to the realm of Daozu!Moreover, Murong Yu also found that since the original fragment of consciousness was refined, the original fragment that Chu Yun had been refined before was automatically fused in his body.


    What murongyu doesn''t know is that the fusion of the two original fragments has made some changes in the holy universe. The holy universe has become a lot bigger and full of vitality.


    Originally, he was just a Taoist realm, and had the fighting power of triple Taoist ancestors. But now it has been upgraded to a big level, and all the levels have entered the realm of Daozu. What level has murongyu''s combat power been upgraded to?


    The fighting power of the quadruple Daozu.


    Murongyu felt his fighting power for a while, and his face showed a touch of joy. With the combat power of quadruple Daozu and the combination of mecha, Murong Yu can kill any quadruple Daozu instantly.


    "I can also temporarily upgrade you to the realm of wuchong Daozu." The sound of the original fragment comes.


    Wuchongdaozu battle power?


    Murongyu''s eyes twinkled with pressing eyes. So, now he''s the strongest being under control?


    "How many realms does Daozu have?" Murong Yu suddenly thought of this question and asked.


    "How heavy is the Taoist master?" The origin of the holy universe.


    Murongyu answered without hesitation: "jiuzhong!"


    Immediately, he responded: "do you mean that Daozu also has nine weights?"


    The original fragment of the holy universe did not speak, and it has obviously acquiesced.


    Murong Yu was suddenly depressed. I thought I was already very strong, but I didn''t expect that among the Taoists, he was just "low handed".


    It seems that we have to work hard.


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself. There are not many strong Taoists. There are few Taoists in high realm. Now you have this power, you can also cross the universe. Of course, as long as you don''t meet someone stronger than you. Otherwise, you''re going to have a tragedy. "


    "Moreover, in ancient times, the holy universe was the most powerful universe, and the origin of the holy universe was also the most powerful origin. Though, it''s broken now. But every fragment of the origin contains a huge source of power. If you can refine them, your strength will increase rapidly. There is no problem to ascend to Jiuchong Daozu. As for the controller, it''s not enough power. "


    Murongyu nodded: "then start looking for the remaining original fragments."


    He can''t wait to improve his power and even control the holy universe. As his strength continues to improve, his threat to those in control is also growing. Maybe one day those in charge will shoot him.


    "I think you''d better solve the problem first. I''ve broken up with him. Now it''s estimated that he''s furious. " The origin of the holy universe is said in Murong Yu''s heart.


    After being refined by Murong Yu, they can communicate directly without using the way of spiritual fluctuation. In fact, the origin of the holy universe can be said directly. But because of too many relationships, even the ability to speak directly are not.


    "After all, hunxiao is the man of our holy universe. With him, we can resist the invasion of other universes. As long as he''s not against us, I won''t touch him. "


    After pondering for a while, Murong Yu said slowly.


    As for the more than a dozen quadruple Taoists, Murong Yu did not pay attention to them for the time being. Anyway, they''re still here. They''ll have a lot of chances to kill them in the future. What''s more, if we kill them now, murongyu has no practical advantage.


    It''s better to find more original fragments of the holy universe first and enhance the strength.


    "OK, but the original space of the holy universe is also broken. Even me, it''s not easy to find other original fragments. You need to be prepared. "


    Murongyu nodded. He had already guessed that. So he didn''t feel strange either.


    However, before murongyu could find the next piece of original fragment, a strong enemy would invade.


    "Murongyu, there is an invasion of wuchong Daozu. You need to kill him." On this day, the original fragment suddenly informed murongyu.


    After all, the holy universe was the most powerful universe before. In the past, because the origin was broken, those strong people had not been able to see it. However, with murongyu merging the two pieces of original fragments, the holy universe began to radiate the birth machine.


    This is not, immediately there are wuchong Daozu feel, immediately killed over.


    If murongyu refines and merges more original fragments, the upgrading of holy universe will be more powerful. Because, with the fusion of original fragments, the holy universe will gradually return to its peak state.When the holy universe becomes powerful, it will naturally attract the coveting of the strong. That is to say, murongyu will have to face a large number of strong people of wuchongdaozu or above.


    However, murongyu is not afraid of the masters, not to mention the Taoists?


    It''s just the soldiers coming to cover up the water.


    "Well, wuchongdaozu, I''m just setting an example to others and shaking the tiger." Murongyu''s eyes swept a cold killing opportunity, and immediately left the original space.


    Shua!


    When he reappeared, murongyu had already appeared in front of a young man.


    The young man was flying in the endless starry sky, but the appearance of murongyu scared him. However, as the quintessence of Taoism, he is happy and fearless.


    Especially after seeing that murongyu is just a Taoist, his face is full of contempt.


    This young man is the quintuple founder of the invasion of the holy universe. It''s murongyu''s enemy.


    This book was first published in Wang

 Chapter 2348

    "Little friend, you are in my way." The young man looked at murongyu with scorn on his face and laughed.


    Murongyu''s face was gloomy, and there was a terrible opportunity in his eyes: "go back. The holy universe is not for you. Otherwise, the holy universe is your burial place. "


    "You mean, you''re here to kill me?" After hearing what murongyu said, the young man couldn''t help laughing, as if he had seen the biggest joke in the world.


    In fact, that''s exactly what happened.


    He is a quintuple Daozu, and murongyu is just a quintuple Daozu. The strength gap between the two sides is like the difference between a babe and a strong man.


    Even if murongyu has tens of thousands more, it''s not enough for him to slap.


    "I have warned you. Now, you''re going to die. " Murong Yu suddenly gave a shout, stepped out one step, and burst into power, which directly shocked an unmanned yuan star underground into powder. At the same time, his breath burst out and he instantly ascended to the realm of the four fold Taoist ancestors.


    "Be a pig and eat a tiger?" There was a look of surprise on the young man''s face. But the color of contempt became more and more intense. Even if murongyu plays a pig and eats a tiger? It''s not his counterpart. He''s a quintuple.


    In front of wuchongdaozu, those who have not reached wuchongdaozu are mole ants. It''s just that murongyu is a little bigger.


    When young people despise murongyu, murongyu''s breath rises again.


    With a bang, Murong Yu has been promoted to the realm of wuchong Daozu. In this case, the youth was startled.


    "Die Murong Yu suddenly drank, and the nine word truth broke out directly. All of a sudden, the Taigu emperor broke the time and space and came from Taigu. At the same time, murongyu has also handed the blade of chaos to the great emperor.


    The greater the fighting power of murongyu, the stronger the power of the summoned Taigu emperor.


    I saw the great emperor holding the blade of chaos, locking the youth, and standing down.


    At this time, the youth has not yet reacted from the shock. When he reacts from the shock, the world around him is full of chaos.


    His power, his body, even his soul were confused. For a moment, he couldn''t control himself.


    The blade of chaos smashed the sky and fell.


    Ten thousand soul waves!


    At the same time, murongyu himself also played a variety of powerful combat skills. All of a sudden, all kinds of combat skills with the power of destroying the sky and the earth smashed the sky and swept away to the youth.


    These young people have finally tasted the result of belittling their opponents.


    The blade of chaos chopped down. With a "poof", the young man''s body was directly split in two. At the same time, murongyu''s various attacks have poured down.


    After the body was cut in two parts, the soul of the youth was also broken by at least one third. Other attacks and bombardments turned part of the body of the youth into powder.


    Kill!


    Murong Yu didn''t hesitate, and his men mercilessly launched the most powerful attack, and attacked and killed again. At the same time, the rest of the Taigu emperor''s attacks were also extremely swift and violent, and they were killed madly.


    As soon as he got in touch with him, he was caught off guard and lost the chance. The first time they were hit hard. And once he''s hit hard, his strength will drop dramatically.


    But the strength drops, he is not murongyu''s match. Instead of the opponent, he can''t fight back at all, he can only defend passively. In this way, his injury is even more serious.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the three breath time, murongyu''s countless attacks have been all blasted on the young man, and he killed the young man in a terrible way without any fighting back.


    "Die for me!" Murong Yu suddenly drinks, and his soul attacks again. Before the young man reacts, he has already killed his soul.


    The fall of wuchong Daozu!


    "What a terrifying force."


    When I saw this scene, everyone around me was silent. He was also the founder of wuchong Taoism, but the young man had no ability to fight back at all. He was killed by Murong Yu in a thunderous manner.


    Although murongyu is suspected of sneak attack, and young people despise the opponent. However, this does not hinder the final result. The end result is that the young people are killed.


    Wuchongdaozu was killed, wuchongdaozu was killed.


    Under the operation of murongyu, he quickly killed wuchong Daozu with the power of thunder, and the influence quickly spread to the whole holy universe, even to several nearby universes, and then spread to the farther universe.This is murongyu deliberately let this influence to spread, otherwise, who knows murongyu''s deeds?


    Only when it is spread on a large scale, can it play an important role in making a warning to others. As for, will that expose their own strength, and then attract more strong covet?


    These murongyu don''t care anymore. As long as he finds more original fragments of the universe, his strength will be stronger and stronger, and no matter how many enemies come, he will not be afraid.


    Moreover, if there are not only powerful people like wuchong Daozu coming in, Murong Yu can only work hard with these people.


    After the image of murongyu''s killing wuchongdaozu came out, the invaders quickly retreated in less than a day. The highest in their universe is only the quadruple Daozu, even without quadruple Daozu. How dare they offend Murong Yu who has the fighting power of the quintuple Daozu?


    If murongyu gets angry, one person can kill their whole universe.


    So, in just a few days, there were no invaders in the whole holy universe.


    And all this is the credit of murongyu. Therefore, the world knows. Therefore, the monks of holy universe are grateful to murongyu.


    If it wasn''t for murongyu, they would be killed sooner or later.


    For a while, Murong Yu''s reputation directly surpassed that of hunxiao and reached the highest level so far. As for hunxiao, although he is the leader of holy universe alliance, he has been trapped in holy universe alliance since the invasion.


    The friars of the holy universe have long been dissatisfied with him. Now out comes murongyu, who is more powerful than hunxiao. Suddenly, the reputation of hunxiao dropped sharply, and it almost dropped to zero overnight.


    "Does murongyu have the strength of wuchongdaozu? This strength has been improved too fast. Is it because of the origin of the holy universe? What happened a few days ago has something to do with him? " In the alliance of holy universe, Hun Xiao''s face is extremely gloomy.


    "If we continue to develop in this way, murongyu''s strength will far surpass mine. I can''t. I''ll find a chance to give him up. " Soul Xiao''s eyes twinkled with terrible cold, thinking in his heart.


    "Alliance leader, many people in the alliance headquarters have left the alliance and gone to Shengzong. It''s true that the alliance leader didn''t do anything to chill their hearts. " At this time, an elder of the soul clan came over and carefully reported to the soul Xiao.


    Hunxiao''s face was very gloomy, but now it is more gloomy: "how many people have gone?"


    "More than one in ten people have left the alliance, and many more have left it." The soul clan elder answers carefully.


    "Good. Give me a record of all these forces, and some of them will regret later. " Soul Xiao cold voice says.


    "That''s it?" The elder of the soul clan obviously knows hunxiao very well. If in the usual, the soul Xiao is afraid to have already taken the hand to suppress these traitors. But now there is no repression.


    In the world, if hunxiao suppresses these traitors, more people will betray the holy universe. Moreover, there are many defectors. If we want to suppress them, we will have to kill too many people.


    In this way, maybe murongyu will fight directly with murongyu because he doesn''t like it. This is not good for hunxiao''s next plan.


    Different from the large-scale defection of the holy universe alliance, the holy Sect on the other side is extremely lively. Countless forces and individuals who broke away from the holy universe Alliance came to join Shengzong one after another.


    For a moment, several star domains near Shengzong were occupied by various forces. Moreover, more and more people are coming.


    However, there was no movement in Shengzong. As long as these people do not interfere in the normal operation of Shengzong, Shengzong will not pay attention to them.


    However, a few days later, there were some voices among these forces.


    He called on murongyu to establish a holy alliance, and they are solid supporters of the holy alliance.


    The so-called holy alliance is similar to the holy universe alliance. It''s just a new name to avoid repetition with the holy cosmic Union.


    These were initiated by various forces, and Murong Yu did not operate them. Of course, Shengzong and murongyu can''t ignore the voice of all people.


    If you always turn a blind eye, then it will cool the hearts of those people.


    Shengzong, temple.


    The core figures of murongyu and Shengzong all gathered here to discuss whether to establish shengmeng.


    "Holy Lord, this is a good opportunity. If we can establish a holy alliance, then the Holy Lord will be the leader of the alliance. Coupled with the fighting power of the Holy Lord, it is not a problem to unify the holy universe. " Duanmuqing stood up and said excitedly."As high as the position is, so high is the responsibility. It''s not that I don''t want to be responsible, but you know my character. Even if I set up the holy alliance, I don''t often deal with it. At that time, it will be like the holy universe alliance, which will make the people below rebound. "


    Murongyu will deal with the invaders whether he is the leader or not, and he has to face many strong ones if he wants to capture the holy universe.


    "Lord, you just need to be the leader and come out at the critical moment. As for the alliance, we will take care of it. " It was Jia Xue who spoke.


    Murong Yu could not help but look at the crowd speechless: "see what you mean, all want me to set up a holy alliance and become the leader of the alliance?"


    "It''s necessary!" everyone said


    This novel comes from shushu.com

 Chapter 2349

    "It''s irreversible. It seems that even if I don''t agree, I can''t do it. Otherwise, I''m afraid even the Lord is not right. Well, let''s form a holy alliance. " Murongyu shook his head helplessly, looking very depressed.


    Everyone laughed. It seemed that they didn''t regard this as a serious meeting, nor did they regard Murong Yu as a serious Lord.


    In fact, this is murongyu''s way of doing things.


    Although he was the Lord of Shengzong, he never regarded the people of Shengzong as disciples, which was one level lower than him. He sees these people as brothers, friends and even family.


    Because of this, although Shengzong was destroyed many times, his disciples never gave up.


    After Murong Yu agreed to set up the holy alliance, he started to be the shopkeeper. Zhang AO and others handed over how to set up the holy alliance, what positions they had after the establishment of the holy alliance, what provisions they had to prohibit, and so on.


    Zhang Ao, duanmuqing and others have extremely rich experience in managing power. It can be said that if they all break away from Shengzong, they can establish a cohesive force in a short time.


    Three days later, Zhang AO and Duanmu Qing and others will get everything done. On this day, they officially announced the establishment of shengmeng, and murongyu was the leader of shengmeng.


    However, the deputy leader, the elder of the alliance ¡À However, it has not been decided yet.


    When Shengzong announced the news, a large number of people responded immediately, one by one expressing their willingness to join shengmeng and become a member of shengmeng.


    At the same time, Zhang AO and others also regard a star field near Shengzong as the headquarters of shengmeng. It is adjacent to Shengzong and serves as a horn deacon for each other. Once something happens, both sides can help in the shortest time. Moreover, at ordinary times, people of Shengzong do not need to go to shengmeng headquarters.


    "Lord, one month after the establishment of Shengzong, more than half of the holy universe has come to join us. Moreover, there are people coming to join us. Now the alliance of the holy universe is almost nominal. " On this day, murongyu and other senior officials of Shengzong gathered together again.


    "Is the soul Xiao afraid already incomparably anxious?" Murongyu laughed. When he did so, the first thing he offended was hunxiao. However, murongyu doesn''t plan to go back to the soul clan. Moreover, with his current strength, he is completely fearless. Therefore, he is not afraid to offend hunxiao.


    "The alliance of the holy universe is not what it was. In addition to the soul clan, there are also some loyal souls. However, according to the news I received, from the beginning to now, hunxiao has always been very calm, without any anger


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Hunxiao can''t be so calm. Even me, I''m going to be mad. " Murong Yu thought. The fact tells him that there must be something wrong with hunxiao. Maybe he was thinking of some way to subvert the holy alliance.


    However, Murong Yu has a tiger in his heart and will never be afraid.


    "There''s no need to worry about hunxiao. The soldiers are coming to cover the water and the earth. What''s the matter with the holy alliance? Have the Deputy alliance leaders, elders and deacons been selected? " Murong Yu asked.


    Zhang Ao, Duanmu Qing and others are also lazy. They just get the position of holy universe alliance. However, these positions are not decided by the alliance leader, Zhang AO and others, or those forces.


    It''s about voting for it.


    For example, the alliance of the holy universe, the Deputy alliance leader, the elder and even the Deacon are divided according to their own strength. This has a lot of disadvantages.


    For example, if a certain force is very powerful, the controller of that force will become the deputy leader of the holy universe alliance. However, this force is not a good one. Although it will not do all the bad things, it has a bad reputation.


    It''s the master of such forces who becomes the deputy leader. Then, will others obey? Even if you take it, you just take it orally. In this way, it will lead to the phenomenon of violating the law.


    But apart from Murong Yu, the leader of the alliance, it has been decided for a long time. In fact, Murong Yu''s becoming the leader of the alliance is the strength of one mind and the voice of the public.


    Other positions, such as deputy leader, elder, deacon and so on, need everyone to vote. Moreover, murongyu also used the technology of mecha universe to make some instruments to record all this. Completely achieved one person one vote system, put an end to some people''s cheating means.


    "The list is probably out. It seems that the people of Shengzong are still very popular. " Zhang Ao laughs and gives Murong Yu a machine tool called optical brain.


    Murongyu took it over and looked at it and found that many names had been nominated. But some people are the most vocal. There is no doubt that all kinds of deputy alliance leaders, elders and deacons are the most vocal ones.There are ten deputy leaders.


    Murong Yu looks at the vote of the deputy leader, and then he makes a surprised sound, and then he looks at Zhao Zhiqing in the hall. Because Zhao Zhiqing''s name stands out as one of the ten most vocal people, and is the one with the highest number of votes.


    This makes murongyu feel strange. Zhao Zhiqing has been playing the role of a good wife and mother. How do those people know her? And she''s going to have so many votes?


    Is it Zhang AO and others? Call for the vote of Shengzong disciples?


    "Well, father, what''s your expression? Think we''re manipulating it? Mother''s strength, means, beauty and so on have long been famous all over the world. Who doesn''t know that she is the first goddess of our holy sect? The most beautiful and noble goddess? "


    "You can get into the kitchen, you can get out of the hall. This is how outsiders evaluate their mothers. Moreover, mother is also rated as the first beauty of the holy universe. " Murongyan looked at murongyu and said with pride.


    Murongyu was shocked: "why don''t I know?"


    "There are so many things you don''t know. You are practicing every day, either practicing or taking risks." Murongyan stares at murongyu.


    Murong Yu smile, not angry: "if not for me, you have such a comfortable life. When I become the master of chaos, I will travel with you


    "It feels so long." Murong Lin said with a smile.


    Murongyu glared at her: "listen to what you mean, do you think your father and I can''t be the chaos controller?"


    "I didn''t say that. You said it yourself." Murong Lin laughs.


    Murong Yu not angry stare Murong Lin one eye, continue to look to vote.


    Deputy leader, in addition to Zhao Zhiqing''s highest voice, there are nine other people, but these people are not Shengzong people. But murongyu has heard of some of them.


    Under the deputy leader, there are 100 elders.


    Among the top 100 people, Murong Yu found a lot of Shengzong people. Murongxuan, Zhang Ao, duanmuqing and so on are all listed.


    Among the 100 people, at least ten are from Shengzong. Presumably, Shengzong''s strong abilities have already been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    The Deacon and the alliance of the holy universe are the same, a thousand. No, more people in Shengzong have entered the forefront.


    It can be said that if the final result does not change, the people of Shengzong almost control the whole holy alliance. However, Murong Yu also found a problem, these are other people to choose out.


    Because all the people in Shengzong can vote. It has been banned for a long time. That''s why this list is highly credible. It is precisely because of this that other forces and individuals will be happy to vote, and so far there are almost no dissenting voices.


    The people of Shengzong did not vote, and under the light of the brain, they can check all the people who voted, which is absolutely fair and just.


    Three months later, the holy alliance was officially established. Murongyu is the leader of shengmeng naturally, and Zhao Zhiqing is still the deputy leader with the highest votes. As for the others, because they were all voted by the public, and Murong Yu did not secretly manipulate them, he chose all the people with the highest ranking to take office.


    Of course, it is impossible for murongyu not to investigate their identity and background. However, let murongyu more gratified is that the eyes of the people is bright. The people they voted for were no big villains.


    Moreover, these people are not powerful masters of their own power. There are some people who are like this. There are also some people who are not strong or powerful. But they have a high reputation.


    Therefore, prestige is not directly related to strength and influence.


    For the strong establishment of the holy alliance, there is still no news from the holy universe alliance. Even their big formation didn''t open up. No one left the alliance headquarters.


    Some of the universe around us came to celebrate. In addition to those universes that have not invaded the holy universe, universes that have invaded the holy universe, such as the once Wudao universe, have brought heavy treasures to celebrate.


    For example, in the martial arts universe, the most powerful of them is the triple Daozu. Now Murong Yu has the strength of the quintuple Daozu, and one person can destroy their universe.


    The reason why they came here with the treasure was to apologize. At the same time, I hope that Shengzong will not send troops to recruit them.


    In fact, they are here to make an apology, or even to show their submission.


    For these people, Murong Yu did not say anything, all accepted. However, such universes as giant universe and angel universe almost destroyed the holy universe, Murong Yu''s intention to kill them never stopped.One day, he will lead the army of the holy alliance to destroy these universes. Otherwise, the holy alliance will not be able to swallow this breath.


    However, there is still a big gap between the strength of shengmeng and that of the angel universe. Except for Murong Yu himself, there is no strong one who can win. Therefore, what Murong Yu needs to do now is to recuperate, wait until the time is ripe, and kill those universes again.


    The first book of shushu.com

 Chapter 2350

    In the blink of an eye, the holy alliance has been established for ten years.


    In ten years, murongyu has never left Shengzong. Under his leadership, the holy alliance has also been on the right track, and began to prosper.


    On this day, the holy universe alliance presented an invitation from hunxiao.


    "Invite me to join the alliance of the holy universe? What''s the situation? " There is nothing in the invitation, but hunxiao invites murongyu to get together.


    This makes murongyu suspicious. In fact, Murong Yu and hunxiao have no friendship. Why did the other party invite him?


    What''s the plot of hunxiao?


    Murongyu has always felt that hunxiao must have some conspiracy against him. However, his strength is here, he is not afraid of each other.


    The most important thing is that if there is any conspiracy, hunxiao will always show it. At that time, if it is behind the plot, then I don''t know what bad things will happen.


    "It''s better to go and see now. If hunxiao really has any intrigue, he will smash it directly, and even cut off hunxiao." Murongyu made up his mind quickly, then left Shengzong and flew away towards the holy universe alliance.


    After flying to the holy universe alliance with normal speed, several days have passed - Murong Yu doesn''t want to know his various abilities.


    "Hunxiao, here I am." Standing outside the alliance of holy universe, Murong Yu suddenly gave a loud drink.


    Boom


    Before murongyu''s voice fell, the mountain protection array of the holy universe automatically cracked a huge crack, and then a huge channel appeared, extending directly to murongyu''s feet.


    "Murongyu, please come in." Soul Xiao''s words come.


    Murong Yu is still fearless on a foot on the channel.


    Boom


    All of a sudden, the channel will automatically start up, with murongyu flying to the depths of the holy universe alliance, then shooting in the past.


    Murongyu doesn''t care. Since hunxiao works so hard, he saves time on his way.


    Soon after, murongyu appeared on a yuan star. And in Yuan Xing, except for the soul Xiao, he is the only one.


    The huge idea swept the whole yuan star in an instant. After finding that Yuan star was not dissatisfied with all kinds of arrays and prohibitions, Murong Yu slowly fell down.


    Hunxiao is too insidious. Murong Yu doesn''t want to be trapped in Yuanxing by Murong Yu like Brian and others. So, it''s always good to be careful.


    "Ha ha, murongyu, you are the people of my soul clan. We are two clansmen. Are you worried that I am harming you?" Hunxiao laughs and comes slowly.


    "I''m used to caution." Murong feather light smile, noncommittal said. He was very wary of hunxiao. After all, the strength of hunxiao is not weak. If the surprise attack, murongyu will easily ditch capsize.


    "Congratulations on becoming the leader of the holy alliance. I''m too busy at this time, so that day hasn''t passed. Don''t blame me." Soul Xiao said with a smile.


    Looking at hunxiao, Murong Yu just smiles. Who knows whether hunxiao is true or false? So he said, "it''s OK. I don''t care about that."


    "Well, you have the strength of the quintuplet, and the stability of the holy universe will be left to you. It''s all young people''s world now. " Hun Xiao looks at Murong Yu, his eyes twinkle with inexplicable light.


    Murong Yu is a little impatient in his heart. Hunxiao asks him to come here. Can''t he say that? But before she showed it, hunxiao continued to say, "murongyu, haven''t we seen each other for a long time?"


    "Not many years." Murong Yu said lightly.


    "We haven''t seen each other for ages. Well, maybe you don''t know who I am Hun Xiao stares at Murong Yu, and his eyes suddenly burst out a terrible Jing mang. At the same time, a huge force immediately enveloped murongyu.


    Murong Yu was surprised, but he didn''t have time to respond. The next moment, he saw the scene changing. The next moment, he appeared in a strange space.


    Boom


    A powerful and strange force surged from all directions, tearing the space around murongyu constantly, preventing murongyu from entering the Hetu Luoshu.


    But murongyu can''t enter Hetu Luoshu, so he can''t send it away. Of course, if murongyu enters by force, he has a great chance to rush into the turbulent space.


    Of course, with murongyu''s current strength, even if he enters into turbulent space, he is not afraid. Because the turbulence had no effect on him.However, after entering turbulent space, murongyu can''t break through space and return to the universe without coordinates. If you can''t come back, you can only wander in turbulent space all your life.


    Huge as the ocean general idea burst out in an instant, toward the distance quickly spread in the past. However, before it spread out, Murong Yu''s idea was crushed. It''s pretty scary.


    It''s impossible to detect the environment. But murongyu is sure that he has left the holy universe and appeared in other universes.


    "I didn''t expect that I was so careful, but I was caught. I capsized in the sewer. It can only be said that hunxiao is too insidious. " Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he didn''t panic.


    After observing the surrounding environment, the next moment, Murong Yu identified a direction and stepped out.


    "Murongyu, you don''t need to waste your strength. Please let me take it. You can''t get out of here. Do you know how much time I spend here? It''s been a decade. " The sound of hunxiao came. At the next moment, hunxiao appears in murongyu''s sight again.


    At this time of soul Xiao, a pair of complacent appearance, very proud. Besides, it seems to be very excited. Looking at murongyu''s eyes, it was more like a hungry wolf seeing a lamb.


    "This day, I''ve been waiting for a long time." The soul Xiao laughs and says.


    Murongyu''s face is gloomy, and hunxiao has been preparing for ten eras? Prepared a long time ago, that is to say, the other party knew his existence a long time ago?


    Think of the sentence that hunxiao said before - murongyu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    It seems that, a long time ago, they have seen the same. However, Murong Yu only saw hunxiao after the establishment of the holy universe alliance.


    "You must be puzzled? We haven''t known each other for a long time. Why did I prepare for ten eras because of you? " Hunxiao looks at murongyu and laughs.


    Murongyu was really curious, so he nodded.


    Soul Xiao did not speak, just standing in place, a look of deep meditation. Let Murong Yu see a burst of speechless.


    "In fact, we have met in Xiuzhen world." After a long time, the soul Xiaocai slowly said.


    I met you when I was in the real world?


    Murongyu''s face suddenly changed. If that''s the case, hunxiao had made up his mind a long time ago. It''s just, who would it be?


    Lao Yanglin is dead, and heaven is dead.


    "No, if what Hun Xiao said is true, then Lao Yang Lin and heaven may have something to do with Hun Xiao. Maybe Lao Yanglin and heaven are just a part of hunxiao. " Murong Yu''s mind all kinds of ideas flash by, and he has already guessed a rough idea.


    "You must have guessed something? To tell you the truth, Yang Lin and heaven are just a part of me. " Looking at murongyu''s appearance, hunxiao laughs with pride.


    "Hunxiao, you are too insidious. It''s a good move. He''s been watching me from the beginning. It turns out that you have always been my strongest enemy. "


    "Just, I am a little puzzled, why do you know that I will appear in Xiuzhen?" Murong Yu looked at the soul Xiao, said word by word.


    "I can tell you that you are the only descendant of chaos, and my soul is your slave. How can I be a slave when my soul is free? And I know that you are a chaotic celestial body. You have the Hetu Luoshu, and you are qualified to be a chaos controller. "


    "So, I think Fang designed to know your existence, and at the same time to land down a separate body and see it at any time. In fact, Yang Lin wants to refine you, and heaven wants to take away your body. These are all directed by me on purpose. Even if you don''t have the ability to kill them, they won''t succeed in the end. Because only I can give up. At that time, people were too weak and weak. Even if they were taken away, it would not do any good. "


    "But now, you''re gradually out of my control. Therefore, we have to implement the plan ahead of time. It''s your fault. If it wasn''t for the speed of your strength improvement, I wouldn''t have shot you ahead of time. "


    You still blame me? Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Of course, it''s not only me who know you exist, but also those damned people of Taixu nationality. However, today, the Taixu people are in trouble, so don''t expect them to save you. " Hun Xiao sneered.


    Murong Yu is no longer surprised. Since Hun Xiao is able to monitor himself in the world of cultivation, the leader of Infernal Affairs, the head of the Taixu clan, naturally has the ability to go down to the world of cultivation to protect him.


    If not, there is no Infernal Affairs in the holy world, right? When the infernal master came down, he must have protected murongyu secretly. It''s just that Taixu people are in trouble now. What do you mean? Is there something wrong with them?"If you offend those masters, even if the Taixu are powerful, they will be uprooted. But you don''t have to worry about it. After I give up and become the chaos controller, I will kill all those controllers. I''ll take revenge for you. You can rest assured. "


    "By the way, since I dare to talk nonsense to you here, I''m absolutely sure you can''t escape. So you don''t have to struggle. " Hunxiao laughed.


    This article comes from the novel of shushuwang

 Chapter 2351

    Yang Lin, heaven and hunxiao are actually the same person!


    This soul Xiao is really resourceful. After the initial shock, murongyu has calmed down.


    Looking at the elated soul Xiao, Murong Yu asked quite calmly: "is soul Xiao your true self or is it still just one of the parts?"


    Hun Xiao was stunned, and then laughed: "do you think I''m a part of a controller? There''s no doubt that I''m the one, not the other. If I were in charge, I don''t need to fight you so early now. "


    Murongyu nodded. If hunxiao was the master, murongyu''s strength would not threaten him. Therefore, he would not have made a move so early.


    So, as long as you kill hunxiao, nothing will appear?


    However, all that hunxiao had prepared for ten years was to trap him. How did he get out of here?


    Murong Yu tried. All kinds of forces are rampant here. He can''t enter the Hetu Luoshu. He can''t even break through the void and enter the turbulent space.


    It is because of this, the soul Xiao will appear so arrogant. Not afraid of murongyu''s escape. Because he has a plan.


    And the reason why he is confident is that he understands murongyu. Indeed, from the beginning of Xiuzhen world to now, hunxiao always monitors everything of Murong Yu. It can be said that apart from murongyu''s family, hunxiao is the one who knows him best.


    However, there are many things that hunxiao doesn''t know. Therefore, Murong Yu does not have to die. Although hunxiao is ready, he doesn''t have a 100% chance to take away Chu Yun''s body.


    "Cut the crap. If you want to give up, give up. But I''ll tell you that I''d rather die than give up. " Murong Yu sneered and began to improve his strength rapidly.


    With a sneer and a wave of his big hand, all kinds of forces swept down from all directions and bombarded Murong Yu.


    In a twinkling, Murong Yu raised his strength to the peak of the quadruple Daozu. He did not use the power of the original universe to temporarily ascend to the realm of quintuple Daozu.


    After the temporary promotion, although the strength soared, it could not last for a long time. Good steel should be used on the blade.


    The power and murongyu''s body burst out, instantly swept in all directions, and left. The power from the bombardment is directly exploded.


    Although this is the trap that hunxiao has prepared for ten eras. But before that, the strength of hunxiao was only the triple ancestral realm, and the trap power was not very big - it was just the power of imprisonment. You can''t enter the river map, you can''t walk as fast as you can


    At this time, the soul Xiao also shot.


    Hunxiao is also the place of the four great masters, but its strength is good. Burst out the power, directly fight with murongyu together. Moreover, in the trap, the soul is free like a fish in the water, but Murong Yu is trapped in the mire, struggling.


    At the beginning, murongyu fell behind. But it is impossible for hunxiao to kill Murong Yu. Moreover, the soul Xiao wants murongyu''s body. Therefore, in the war, hunxiao was very careful, trying not to damage murongyu''s body.


    On the contrary, Murong Yu is his own business, even if his body is badly damaged. As long as the tree of life is still there, he can quickly recover from all injuries in a short time. However, once he fell, it would be difficult for him to recover from the physical injury. Even if you succeed in taking away the power of soul Xiaozhi, it is still difficult to repair murongyu''s body without the tree of life.


    Therefore, Murong has no fear at all. As a result, although hunxiao had the upper hand, he could not help Murong Yu.


    But murongyu can''t get out of this trap. This trap is too big to use, and what the naked eye can see is limited. The most important thing is that murongyu can''t blow up here. He is always trapped in a trap, just like walking in a maze, and can''t find a way out.


    "Murong Yu, let''s go. Do you think that''s the power that I set up a trap for ten eras? Now I''ll show you. " During the war, hunxiao suddenly burst out.


    The next moment.


    Boom!


    A huge and incomparable force fell from the sky, directly on murongyu''s body. The suppressed murongyu suddenly fell from the sky like a meteor to the ground.


    What a terrible power!


    Murongyu turns pale, drinks suddenly and stands up slowly. From this power, Murong Yu smelled the origin of the universe.


    "You control the origin of a universe?" Murong Yu was surprised. Now, he is not only facing the soul, but also facing the whole universe.It''s pretty scary. With murongyu''s power alone, it is difficult to fight against a universe. At least now he can''t fight a universe.


    Hun Xiao sneered: "do you think I''ve spent all these years in vain? But unfortunately, I control the universe. The source of God universe cannot be captured, and the source of holy universe cannot be captured successfully. Otherwise, I can suppress you with one hand. "


    "As long as I succeed in taking away your body, as long as I devour the universe, then I can rush to the realm of the ninth patriarch overnight, and even become a chaos controller in one fell swoop."


    Soul Xiao side power, the power of the universe constantly bombarded Murong Yu, while sneering, incomparably proud.


    Murong Yu also sneered: "before you break through to the chaos controller, you will be destroyed by other controllers."


    Boom!


    Soul Xiao step out, big hand in the air to beat Murong Yu.


    "Bang", murongyu was directly suppressed. At this time, hunxiao has combined with the universe which he refined, incarnated into the universe, and all his actions are bursting out of the power of the universe, which murongyu can''t resist.


    "You can ascend to the realm of wuchong Daozu, maybe you can break through the trap of hunxiao. But the odds are not great. As for Zihuang universe, although I am his spokesman. But he didn''t refine him, so he couldn''t get the cosmic power blessing of Zihuang universe and couldn''t fight against hunxiao. "


    "Then, is it all you have to do?" Murongyu pondered. Then he remembered the scene when he was robbed by the soul people.


    "Anyway, my Lord''s soul is in the book of Hetu Luo. Even if my body is captured, as long as my Lord''s soul is not destroyed, the soul can''t be captured. And as long as I get the chance, Hetu Luoshu can be transmitted directly. If soul Xiao dares to give up, maybe the purple light of my soul can annihilate him directly. " Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he continued to fight.


    Before long, Murong Yu pretended not to support, so he stopped to resist.


    Hunxiao doesn''t think it''s cheating at all. He laughs and gives murongyu hundreds of millions of prohibitions. He thought that murongyu had been suppressed by him. However, this is one of murongyu''s strategies.


    Now, murongyu has made a free hand.


    "Murongyu, I''ve told you to put your hands on the line for a long time. See, I''ve captured you now? In fact, you can ascend to the realm of wuchong Daozu. Maybe you can escape here. " Hunxiao looks at murongyu with a sneer on his face.


    Murong Yu looks at hunxiao calmly, but he doesn''t think so.


    "Hunxiao, stop talking nonsense. If you want to give up, come on. But I can tell you, it''s not so easy to take away my body. "


    "I don''t need you to say more." Soul Xiao sneers, immediately sat down, unexpectedly is in the trap to want to carry on to give up.


    This made murongyu feel depressed. Originally, he would feel that hunxiao would quickly get away from this trap after taking him, so that he could find opportunities. But now it doesn''t work.


    After a while, hunxiao''s big hand suddenly pokes out and grabs murongyu''s soul space. But hunxiao is not stupid. He knows to kill Murong Yu''s soul first. But murongyu''s soul is very strong, in case of fraud, hunxiao didn''t use his own soul.


    Shua!


    Big hand grabs into murongyu''s soul space without hindrance. The next moment, he saw murongyu''s mind that many as the stars of the soul of the ball.


    Even if hunxiao knew murongyu''s roots, he was surprised to see this scene.


    "It''s a pity, but the ball of soul is the source of your soul power. So I''m going to blow it up. " Hunxiao looks sorry and blows at murongyu''s soul ball.


    Originally, if he could devour murongyu''s soul, he could have all murongyu''s achievements. But now he can only smash murongyu''s soul ball.


    Murongyu immediately turned pale. Once the ball of soul is smashed, his soul is basically useless. Immediately, he yelled, "wait a minute."


    The attack of hunxiao stopped immediately.


    Murongyu showed a smile on his face, looked at hunxiao and said slowly: "I forgot to tell you. My body and soul fit together, and both are indispensable. Not my soul, not my body. And as long as it''s not my soul, it can''t be the master of chaos. "


    Hunxiao frowned at murongyu. He has reason to suspect that murongyu said this in order to protect his life. But he had to believe it.What if it''s true? If you blow up murongyu''s soul, even if you take away his body, but you can''t become a chaos controller, isn''t it a waste?


    So, hunxiao hesitated.


    Murongyu''s face is showing a brilliant smile: "so, you now have only two choices, as long as you let me go, we are still good friends. The second choice is to refine my soul for myself. I think we''d better be good friends, don''t you think? "


    Soul Xiao''s eyes twinkle at Murong Yu, and his face is full of hesitation.


    This article comes from the novel of reading a book

 Chapter 2352

    "Hunxiao, you''d better let it go. We''re still good friends. And when I become chaos controller, maybe I can help you become one of the eight controllers. " Lured by Murong Yu, he no longer talks about refining his soul.


    If what he said is so obvious, isn''t there no silver here? Isn''t that to tell hunxiao that his soul is strange, and constantly ask him to refine his soul, and it''s strange that there is no eccentricity.


    Hunxiao is not a fool. Therefore, Murong Yu just constantly persuades him to let hunxiao feel that he just wants to beg for mercy. In this way, no matter how clever hunxiao is, he can''t think of any conspiracy.


    Moreover, Murong Yu has explained the relationship between his soul and his body. Murong Yu constantly wants to let her go. In fact, he tells hunxiao that he has no fear.


    "Shut up. I''ve been working hard for so many years. Do you think I''ll let you go? Then give up. I don''t know if you have any tricks. But I will decide your soul. "


    Hun Xiao suddenly gave a loud drink.


    Murongyu immediately shut up, but his heart is secretly happy. This shows that hunxiao has been deceived. But murongyu was not too happy. Hunxiao is so powerful that it is still a question whether his soul purple light can kill hunxiao at one stroke.


    "Murongyu, shudder!" The soul Xiao suddenly suddenly drinks, his soul power has swept Murong Yu''s whole body, at the same time, he has rushed towards his soul space.


    "Hunxiao, it seems that we can''t be good friends. In that case, I will not let you succeed even if I fight for my soul. " Murong Yu drinks coldly. He has mobilized his strength and killed with the soul of hunxiao.


    However, the soul Xiao burst out the power of the universe at the same time, although Murong Yu''s soul is not bad. However, if only on the realm of soul, Murong Yu''s soul is not as good as that of soul Xiao. So, soon, murongyu''s soul was suppressed.


    "Soul free, even if I blow myself up, I won''t let you succeed." Murongyu''s roaring is about to explode his soul. But it was quickly suppressed by hunxiao.


    "Devour!"


    After suppressing murongyu''s soul, hunxiao didn''t devour murongyu''s soul immediately, but carefully killed murongyu''s soul. The ball of souls and even the whole soul space have been checked - ten times.


    But still did not find any abnormalities, in addition to murongyu''s soul is a little weak, the other did not find any problems.


    Without finding any abnormality, Hun Xiao let go and began to devour directly.


    Looking at the soul Xiao''s soul quickly swallowed up, Murong Yu''s heart was about to lift up. If his soul purple light can lift a weight to create soul Xiao, then Murong Yu will turn over. But if it can''t be suppressed, then he will be devoured by hunxiao.


    Shua!


    Murong Yu''s soul separation in the soul space is swallowed by the soul Xiao. But the purple light did not appear.


    Murong Yu''s heart sank: "is this going to end?"


    "Ha ha..." hunxiao also laughed. He must have found that Murong Yu didn''t engage in any conspiracy.


    However, Murong Yu''s heart has not yet sunk to the end, and the laughter of hunxiao has not yet fallen down, and the sudden change has taken place.


    Shua!


    A bright and gorgeous purple light burst out from the soul of hunxiao, and swept the whole soul space of Murong Yu in an instant.


    In fact, Ziguang didn''t come out of hunxiao''s soul, but from murongyu''s soul which he swallowed up.


    Where the purple light passes, the soul of Xiaohun melts. And these melted souls are transformed into a series of soul power and various kinds of information, which quickly poured into Murong Yu''s soul, and rapidly promoted Murong Yu''s soul realm.


    Ah


    At this time, the soul Xiao just issued an earth shaking sound. At this time, the soul of hunxiao has been melted by purple light for more than one tenth.


    "Poof", Murong Yu''s soul, which was swallowed by hunxiao, has been spit out by hunxiao. And the soul Xiao is still scream repeatedly, turn round toward Murong feather soul space outside then fierce shot past.


    The speed of hunxiao is very fast. Before Murong Yu reacts, he has already rushed out of Murong Yu''s soul space. But even so, his soul has been melted at least 20% by purple light.


    The strength suddenly drops.


    In addition, Ziguang followed the soul of hunxiao, quickly left murongyu''s soul space and went after it, vowing to kill the soul of hunxiao.


    The power of the universe!Seeing the purple light coming after him, Hun Xiao burst out and used the power of the universe to kill him. However, the force of the universe passed directly from the purple light, which could not stop it at all.


    When there is nothing to stop.


    Although the soul of hunxiao has returned to its own soul space. But we still have to face the destruction of purple light. Therefore, without saying a word, hunxiao stepped out and ran away quickly towards the distance. Even murongyu didn''t care.


    If he continues to stay, his soul will be annihilated by the purple light. It''s good that he wants to give up, but also on the basis of his own life. If you die, how can you give up?


    So the only thing he has to do now is to save his life.


    With the escape of hunxiao, his suppression of murongyu also disappeared.


    Shua!


    Murong Yu has seized the opportunity and rushed into the book of Hetu Luo. Then a teleportation goes back to the holy universe. Only in the holy universe, he will not enter the trap of hunxiao. It is difficult for hunxiao to kill him.


    However, the strength of hunxiao is beyond Murong Yu''s expectation. Even the purple light didn''t annihilate his soul. However, Murong Yu feels that the soul of hunxiao has been melted for more than 30%.


    Hunxiao is a member of the soul clan. If he lost 30% of his soul, he was seriously injured. Strength is definitely a big loss, if there is no accident, he will not be able to recover strength in a short time. In other words, in a certain period of time, he will no longer face murongyu''s opponent.


    It''s just, now it''s all straight to the point. It''s more difficult for hunxiao to kill murongyu. Moreover, now murongyu should not worry, but hunxiao should worry about murongyu''s pursuit.


    With murongyu''s cultivation speed, it will definitely be before hunxiao recovers his strength to reach the realm of wuchongdaozu. Once Murong Yu is promoted to the fighting power of wuchong Daozu, with the help of the holy universe origin, he can be temporarily promoted to the fighting power of Liuchong Daozu.


    At that time, all the efforts of hunxiao will be in vain. Because any conspiracy of hunxiao can''t stop the power of liuchongdaozu''s fist, it will be blown up by murongyu''s fist.


    However, Murong Yu also learned a lesson from hunxiao. Sometimes, personal combat power really doesn''t mean anything. Like hunxiao, all kinds of means came one after another, which made Murong Yu have no room to play. Even if he could not show his fighting power, he was captured.


    "We must be careful in the future, otherwise it will be very easy for the ship to capsize in the sewer." With the improvement of strength, Murong Yu found that he was still careless.


    That''s not a mentality. If he continues, he will be killed by carelessness one day.


    Back to Shengzong, at this time, shengmeng has been on the right track and is thriving. The universe around us is in submission. No more wuchong Daozu came in. Moreover, the six fold road or a higher level of the strong do not appear.


    The strong of the third realm dare not continue to invade, but the strong of the high realm or absolutely disdain the holy universe?


    However, no one invaded, which is exactly what murongyu wants to see. Now what he lacks most is time.


    On this day, Murong Yu is absorbing the memory of hunxiao and some information that hunxiao knows. After being melted by the purple light, the 30% souls lost by hunxiao directly become murongyu''s. Moreover, all the messages contained in these souls have been transformed into murongyu''s.


    It''s just a pity that these messages are all miscellaneous things, which are of little use to Murong Yu. What he wanted to know about the Taixu people was not a word.


    As for Yu Yangjia and other Taixu people, they have gone back to Taixu universe. This makes murongyu want to know who to look for.


    Want to go to Taixu universe? But now the universe is like this, but it is not convenient for him to leave. Otherwise, what if the holy universe is destroyed?


    Moreover, the Taixu people offended the controller, even if he went, it was useless. He believed that the head of the Taixu clan had the ability to resolve this matter.


    "Murongyu, I found another original fragment." When all kinds of thoughts pass through Murong Yu''s mind, the voice of the origin of the holy universe rings directly in Murong Yu''s ear.


    "Seriously?" Murongyu was surprised. The next moment, he has directly entered into the original space of the holy universe.


    Shua!


    In front of the scene, murongyu appears in a strange space. And in front of him, a torrent of original breath rolled in.


    Looking at the past, it is a huge and incomparable original fragment. It is at least twice as big as the original fragments that murongyu has seen before.


    "The power contained in this piece of original fragment has surpassed the original fragment you devoured before. It can at least enhance your primary realm and make him reach the dual realm of Taoism and ancestry. If you succeed in breaking through, then you will have the fighting power of quintuple Daozu. ""If you get my help again, you can have the strength of Liuzhong Daozu in a short time." The voice of the origin of the holy universe rings in murongyu''s ear.


    Murongyu nodded and calmed down: "let''s start. I had a hunch that a storm was coming


    While speaking, Murong Yu has already sat down. Under the control of conscious original fragments, the former group of original fragments came close to murongyu and quickly poured into murongyu''s body.


    The first novel is a book

 Chapter 2353

    It was almost natural. When Murong Yu refined and devoured all the original fragments, his realm broke through.


    From the original one heaven to the present two heaven.


    There is no way to do this. Murong Yu swallowed a piece of original fragment before, which directly promoted his strength in a big realm. But after entering the realm of Daozu, there are too many forces needed to break through.


    Therefore, even if the original fragments consumed now are twice as much as before, they only enhance murongyu''s realm. However, although it has only promoted a heavy realm, its combat power is not comparable before.


    At this time, murongyu''s combat power has reached the level of wuchongdaozu. If the origin of the holy universe can be further promoted to a small level, Murong Yu will have the terror fighting power of the sixth patriarch.


    Of course, the power of temporary ascension is not permanent.


    At the same time of murongyu''s breakthrough, because of the further improvement of the origin, the holy universe expanded several times, or even ten times. Of course, this expansion is internal expansion, at least in the distance, there is no change in the holy universe.


    At least ten times as big as before!


    Of course, murongyu is not the master of the holy universe. He can''t detect this change, and he can''t see the whole holy universe.


    However, he clearly felt that the vitality of the holy universe was more and more vigorous. It could be said that it was full of vitality. Even Murong Yu faintly felt that after his ascension, the holy universe became a little more powerful.


    This feeling is very illusory, but it is real. After all, in ancient times, the holy universe was the most powerful.


    "That''s great. It''s one percent back." The voice of the origin of the holy universe sounded in Murong Yu''s mind.


    "Only one percent?" Murong Yu replied with a twinkle in his eyes.


    In other words, he has only now devoured one percent of the origin of the holy universe. There are so many sources of the holy universe, enough for him to ascend to the ninth patriarch, even to the level of master.


    However, his idea just rose, and he was splashed with a bucket of cold water by the source of the holy universe: "don''t dream. My source has been broken, and now half of it is good. "


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes, only 50% of the original fragments are good, at least he can improve his level.


    Murong Yu is optimistic.


    "By the way, in ancient times, the holy universe was the strongest universe, and the strong came forth in large numbers. In the end, how did you even blow up the source? The mighty of the holy universe have fallen Murong Yu suddenly thought of this question, so he asked.


    However, he had asked before. The origin of the holy universe at that time was not explained to murongyu. Therefore, this time Murong Yu just asked casually, and did not expect to get an answer.


    However, the source of the holy universe pondered for a moment, but said: "it was blasted by several masters."


    Murong Yu was surprised: "the eight masters broke the divine universe? Those who are strong in the holy universe are killed by the masters? Why do they kill the holy universe? "


    "Because at that time, the holy universe was too powerful, powerful and numerous. The number has threatened the existence of the controller. "


    "Although there are only nine controllers under the sky. But is that the truth? Will there be a tenth controller, or more? Who knows? "


    "Or those who are in charge don''t want to be new ones, so fight with them. Or, because of you. They don''t want to grow up. Because chaotic objects will only appear in the holy universe, not in other universes. "


    "So, those in charge have exploded the holy universe. However, although they are masters, they cannot completely destroy the holy universe. However, the holy universe was also severely damaged, and countless strong people were killed. Even without the original holy universe, there is less genius. In the end, there are few monks at the Taoist level. "


    Murong Yu suddenly realized. It''s not that those in charge didn''t do it to him, they did it a long time ago. Let the holy universe decline. In this way, Murong Yu is very likely not to grow up.


    However, murongyu has come to this point.


    "The reason why the chaos clan was destroyed overnight was that those who controlled it secretly. Otherwise, as the most powerful race in the holy universe and even in the world, the race most likely to be the chaos controller, how can it be wiped out overnight


    "Eight masters killed our chaos clan?" Murongyu''s intention to kill immediately rose out.Although, chaotic celestial bodies are bred by endless chaos. But murongyu also has a family, and his family is chaos. The chaos people are his relatives.


    However, it was destroyed by the eight masters.


    "These people really do everything for their own status and interests. The chaotic family that will give birth to chaotic objects is also lost. As we all know, chaotic celestial bodies are bred by endless chaos. Even if the chaotic family is destroyed, there will still be chaotic celestial bodies. These people should die! "


    Murong Yu is murderous in his heart. He has already sentenced the eight masters to death. If he becomes the controller of chaos, he will certainly deprive Biao of their status and identity and re select the candidates.


    The master, who controls one side of the road, should have no desire. But these people are too selfish.


    But now murongyu doesn''t want to find them. Because he''s no match now. Any one in charge can kill him with one blow.


    "Murongyu, you have controlled one percent of the universe. Now I will teach you how to control the holy universe." The voice of the origin of the holy universe rings out again.


    Good!


    The holy universe is becoming more and more powerful. If we can completely control the holy universe, we will have some capital for those who control it.


    With the active help of the origin of the holy universe, murongyu easily controlled this one percent of the holy universe.


    Now, he can control the use of the cosmic power of the holy universe anytime, anywhere. As long as the power of the holy universe is bestowed on him, his realm can be temporarily improved.


    That is to say, now without the help of the holy universe origin, he can temporarily raise his realm to one heaven and reach six steps. And anytime, anywhere. Most of all, the duration of ascension is longer.


    "Because some of the origins have been destroyed, even if the remaining and existing origins are swallowed up, I will not be able to return to the original peak. So, I need your help. You need the whole holy universe to help me. Let them believe in me, get the power of their faith, and my origin will be restored. "


    "Of course, I will not get their faith for nothing. I will feed them back and make them get some benefits. They complement each other. "


    "Just like the angel universe, killing the aggressors will benefit you?" Murong Yu was surprised.


    "I don''t need them to kill the invaders. I just need their faith. The more power of faith, the faster I recover, the stronger I will become. And the stronger I am, the stronger your life-saving ability will be. So, young man, fight. "


    Murongyu nodded. He was happy to do such a thing. And he believed that the whole holy universe would be happy to do it. Because, as long as you believe in the origin of the holy universe, you will get benefits. Who is not willing to do such a thing?


    There are all kinds of benefits, such as improving cultivation, giving skills, fighting skills, magic weapons, natural resources and local treasures, and even improving understanding.


    Without any hesitation, murongyu left the matter to Shengzong Zhang Ao, duanmuqing and others. I believe that before long, many people will believe in the origin of the holy universe.


    Of course, if these people believe in the origin of the holy universe, few people believe in murongyu. Murongyu has no power of belief. However, compared with the power of faith, he is more willing to get a more powerful holy universe.


    "The more original pieces of integration, the more powerful my ability will be. The ability to sense other debris is also enhanced. But the original fragments are too deep to find. " Explained the source of the holy universe.


    Murong Yu nodded, and then a crazy idea appeared in his mind: "in addition to the power of faith can repair the origin, can swallowing the origin of other universes improve your strength?"


    "Yes, but it also depends on the level of the origin of the universe. The general origin of the universe is not very important to me. "


    "What if it''s the origin of the angel universe?"


    "Angel, the origin of the universe? This source is relatively strong. If I can swallow him up, I can recover a lot of my origin. "


    Murongyu''s face suddenly showed a touch of joy: "in this case, we will simply devour the origin of the angel universe. Well, even the angel universe has been devoured. There is no need for this universe to continue to exist. "


    Murongyu said in a murderous way. The angel universe constantly enslaves other universes, making people in other universes their slaves, and then plundering the resources of other universes. The means are very bad. The most important thing is that the origin of the angel universe almost killed Murong Yu again and again, and Murong Yu wanted to destroy it for a long time.


    "However, before that, we should first solve the problem of Xiaohun and the four great masters." Murongyu''s eyes are shining. We started searching the holy universe. But there is no trace of soul Xiao. Must be the soul Xiao after serious injury did not dare to come back to the holy universe, but lurking in other universes to heal?Murongyu doesn''t care, step out, when he appears again, he has come to the trap that hunxiao set up before. At this time, the more than ten quadruple ancestors are still lurking here.


    This book first appeared in the book

 Chapter 2354

    Murongyu has a compass in his hand, so he can locate them at any time. And if they are scattered, they must not be murongyu''s opponents.


    So, they can only gather together all the time, lurking in this trap. Anyway, for the strong of their level, a few reincarnations are just like a sleep.


    As long as we stick to a few reincarnations, does murongyu still remember them? I''m afraid I''ve long forgotten them. Then, they can leave here.


    However, what they did not expect was that, let alone a reincarnation period, even if it was an era, even before several years, murongyu appeared again. This time, however, it was murongyu''s real master, not his mecha.


    The current mecha has not improved much to murongyu. Therefore, he abandoned it. What''s more, he is not afraid to be found even if he appears here.


    What if you know you own a mecha? Why did murongyu fear it?


    The sudden appearance of murongyu surprised all the powerful people below. However, when they saw that it was murongyu, they were even more surprised.


    Because they all know murongyu.


    What does murongyu, the dual ancestor of Taoism, do here? Is it for hunxiao?


    They were surprised and looked at murongyu. But soon there was a look of fear on their faces. Because they all felt the strong breath from murongyu, which was only felt in hunxiao.


    Wuchong Daozu!


    A quadruple Daozu exclaimed, and his face was full of horror.


    "It''s really the breath of the quintessence. Oh, my God! Why is murongyu so terrible? If we can win him over, he will unite with hunxiao and kill the friar in the mecha universe, right Someone thought to himself that he would secretly communicate with others about his ideas.


    The crowd gathered in one beat. Immediately, the tetrad of demons began to say, "murongyu, I don''t know if you can cooperate with us? As long as you can cooperate with us, we will give the same reward to hunxiao. " With that, he even talked about the cooperation with hunxiao. Of course, the point is the reward for hunxiao.


    "You are so generous."


    I heard that these people wanted to cooperate with themselves and then kill themselves. Murong Yu couldn''t help laughing. I think these people are so cute.


    However, these people are bleeding a lot to deal with themselves.


    Seeing murongyu''s smile, everyone was puzzled. But they all thought murongyu was moved. Therefore, everyone felt that there was a play.


    "Murongyu, your strength is very strong. If you can get the help of more than ten cosmic resources, I believe you will soon break through to the realm of six fold Taoism. So, what do you think? " The demons speak again.


    Standing on the sky, murongyu looked down at the crowd and shook his head: "you are ridiculous. Do you know who is the strongman of the mecha universe who has been chasing you? "


    The crowd felt puzzled, so they all shook their heads. But the next moment, there was fear on their faces. Because the mecha that they regard as a nightmare has been draped on murongyu''s body.


    Murongyu is the power of the mecha universe!


    After the shock, the people were extremely angry.


    "Damn it, hunxiao, how dare you cheat me. All this is a conspiracy of the two of them! " The giants roared and roared.


    "I finally know why hunxiao wanted to snatch the mecha that day. It turns out that he didn''t want to kill each other, but to save murongyu. Because he knew murongyu''s identity for a long time. Even, it is very likely that all this is directed by hunxiao. "


    Looking at the angry strong men underground, Murong Yu could not help but be dumb. The imagination of these people is so rich that even murongyu admires them.


    Immediately, Murong Yu took back the mecha and said slowly: "you don''t have to curse the soul Xiao. Hunxiao really doesn''t know who I am. However, not long ago, hunxiao was badly injured by me and had already escaped from the holy universe. "


    No one believed it. But what if they don''t believe it? Murongyu doesn''t need them to believe. He''s here to kill them.


    "Well, you''re all going to die." Murongyu is too lazy to entangle with them, so he has to start.


    "Join hands and kill him." Although people are shocked, it doesn''t mean they are waiting to die.


    All of a sudden, all the strong men burst out and joined together to bombard murongyu. At this time, they all know that only when they are really United can they escape, otherwise they will be destroyed.Therefore, everyone has no reservation, and all kinds of the strongest means have burst out.


    Murong Yu shakes his head and has raised his strength to the limit. And then one punch went down.


    Boom


    After the earth shaking, the power of the people has not been close to murongyu, it has been easily broken into hundreds of millions of fans. But murongyu''s strength is no loss, carrying the terrible atmosphere of destroying heaven and earth.


    Ha ha ha


    The collapse of a large void, space turbulence just appeared, has been murongyu''s power to fight back. Under the impact of this terrorist force, the traps set by hunxiao and many quadruple Taoists are broken quickly.


    The spirit of that day is not the realm of wuchongdaozu, so the trap set down can not resist the terrorist power of wuchongdaozu.


    A strong atmosphere of despair struck down the crowd, quickly drowning them and making them difficult.


    "You are so weak that you shouldn''t have thought evil of me at the beginning." Looking at the many strong people who are struggling like mole ants, Murong Yu suddenly feels dull.


    The gap between these people and him is too big. Even if they are united, they are not rivals. But when these people wanted to kill him, murongyu couldn''t let them go.


    At the same time, murongyu''s fist is strong!


    The following dozen or so quadruple road ancestors had no power to fight back, "bang" was exploded, and they could not die any more.


    As for the traps they set, they had already turned into a pile of dust.


    Shaking his head, Murong Yu stepped out, and his figure disappeared in the same place. After killing these enemies, Murong Yu plans to devour the origin of the angel universe.


    But at this time, a messenger from Shengzong pulled him back to Shengzong.


    "What''s the matter? Now it''s spreading all over the world that I''m a "chaotic celestial body". Can I be a chaos controller? Surpass the other eight masters and control the whole chaos? "


    When murongyu returned to Shengzong temple, the core of Shengzong was already present. And Murong Yu is the face is gloomy of inquiry.


    Everyone nodded: "we just got the news. Overnight, the news has spread all over the holy universe. According to information, our holy universe didn''t spread early. Before us, there are more universes spreading this news crazily. Moreover, the news spread rapidly to other universes. Even if we want to cover it, we can''t cover it. "


    Zhang Ao stood up and said in a deep voice.


    "There must be someone behind it, or no one will know the constitution of the Lord. What''s more, the power behind it is quite powerful, otherwise it is impossible to spread the news in a large scale overnight. " Duanmu Qing said so.


    Murong Yu nodded. There was a vague guess in his mind. It is very likely that hunxiao is the one who released this news. However, how many powerful forces did hunxiao collude with?


    "I believe that in a few days, the news will spread among all the universes. Lord, you are too dangerous. Let''s leave the holy universe first. " Someone suggested.


    Murong Yu shook his head.


    Those in charge should always know his identity and always be murongyu''s enemies. So it doesn''t work for them.


    However, not many people knew that murongyu was a chaotic celestial body. But now that the news has spread, some powerful Taoists may have made up their minds.


    Wuchong and Liuchong Daozu have not been noticed by Murong Yu. But I''m afraid those who are strong in Qizhong, Bazhong and jiuzhong will come to us.


    Although murongyu''s strength is strong, he is still not the opponent of those people.


    Once those people make a move, murongyu has nothing to do with himself. It''s a big deal to leave. But he can go. Shengzong can''t go. Is it impossible for murongyu to take all Shengzong away?


    It''s OK to take it away, but its foundation is in the holy universe. What about taking it away?


    The situation is very serious.


    "Before they come, try to improve. Even if you want to upgrade to a small level. " Murong Yu thought in his heart. If you upgrade chongtian, murongyu can reach the level of triple Daozu. And the combat power will also soar to the level of six Taoist ancestors. With the help of the holy universe origin, he can temporarily ascend to the state of the seventh patriarch.


    It''s just that it''s so hard to improve our strength.


    "You should be on guard, and the soldiers will cover up the water and the earth. I''ll try my best to raise the level. Whoever dares to move us, we''ll kill him. " Murongyu said in a murderous way.The crowd nodded, and that''s all they can do now.


    Later, murongyu did not leave Shengzong immediately, but stayed to strengthen the mountain protection array of Shengzong and shengmeng. Now, he''s in control of part of the holy universe. Therefore, he added part of the cosmic power of the holy universe into the array, making the killing power of the array more terrifying and the defensive power more powerful.


    After doing all this well, Murong Yu returns to the original space of the holy universe. He is ready to go with the holy universe to hunt the angel universe.


    This novel comes from reading

 Chapter 2355

    Angel is the origin of the universe.


    The void suddenly split a crack. The next moment, a figure stepped out from the crack, and finally stood over the angel universe, emitting a huge and powerful atmosphere, standing aloof in the sky.


    This person is Murong Yu. At this time, Murong Yu did not erupt the terror power of the quintuple Taoist level, but just erupted the strength of his own realm.


    That is, the realm of the dual Daozu.


    We believe that the angel universe is so big, and there are many of them. But the most powerful one in the angelic universe is the tetrad. If murongyu burst out the strength of wuchongdaozu, who would dare to provoke?


    Moreover, even the angel will not find someone to kill murongyu, will it?


    If the angel universe doesn''t appear, isn''t murongyu coming in vain?


    Boom!


    Murong Yu''s huge and incomparable idea quickly escaped, and then quickly locked a big city nearby. I saw him step out, body shape in a flash, still disappeared in the same place.


    When he reappeared, he had already come over the big city.


    Boom!


    Without saying a word, Murong Yu went down with one blow.


    The terrorist force of the double ancestor suddenly erupted and directly blasted on the city below.


    ¨L¨K Boom


    After a burst of heaven and earth, countless angels were directly blasted into the original power, the death of inexplicable. Anyway, these angels do all kinds of bad things, and they are not real life. Therefore, there is no psychological burden for Murong Yu to kill them.


    Everything just happened in a flash. In a flash, the big city under murongyu''s feet has been razed to the ground, and there is no angel any more.


    All killed.


    Murongyu stood in the void with an indifferent face.


    "Here it is


    After a while, Murong Yu''s heart moved. At the next moment, a huge and incomparable original breath enveloped murongyu. It''s the origin of the angel universe.


    Angel origin with a strong just to investigate murongyu, and then quickly away. It is estimated that it is to investigate murongyu''s real strength, and then inform the angel to kill murongyu.


    Shua!


    In a flash, the origin of the angel will quickly recede.


    "Murongyu, catch up." The voice of the origin of the holy universe rings in Murong Yu''s heart. And murongyu did not hesitate to catch up.


    To deal with the cunning existence like the origin of the angel universe, Murong Yu has to trace it. Because it is impossible for him to enter the original space of the angel universe without tracking. Because it can''t be found at all.


    Maybe it''s found that Murong Yu has followed him, and the speed of the breath of the origin of the angel universe is more happy, so I want to get rid of Murong Yu. But murongyu''s speed is not slow either.


    With the strength of the quintuple Daozu, Murong Yu has been able to perform the "Bing Zi Jue", even faster than the quintuple Daozu. Although the origin of angel universe is powerful, it is not much faster than murongyu.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, murongyu has completely lost his angel origin.


    "Let me, the origin of the angel universe has returned to the original space." The source of the universe hidden in murongyu''s body suddenly drank, and the breath came out.


    Boom!


    A more powerful original breath than the angel universe burst out from murongyu''s body, and then it blasted directly into the void in front of murongyu.


    With a click, the void in front of murongyu was smashed by Shengsheng, and then a passage filled with white fog appeared.


    At the same time, a strong source of breath constantly gushes out from the channel, like a torrent.


    "Go in." Holy universe origin has a big drink.


    Without any hesitation, Murong Yu rushed in.


    The next moment, "Shua", Murong Yu has rushed into a space full of original flavor. There was white fog everywhere, and the sight was greatly obstructed. It was impossible to see things far ahead.


    "This way." The origin of the holy universe is in Murong Yu''s body, pointing the way to Murong Yu. Even if Murong Yudang rose from the sky, he shot away in the direction of the holy universe origin.


    The farther away you fly, the stronger the original breath is. Of course, that hostility is getting stronger and stronger. Obviously, the origin of the angel universe also knows that those who come are not good, and those who are good will not come.


    "How dare you break into my original space?" At this moment, a sound like thunder came from the front. Meanwhile, an angel appeared in front of murongyu.The breath on the body is not very strong, but the original breath of the angel universe on the body is the strongest Murong Yu has ever seen.


    This angel should be the origin of the angel universe. It is the origin of the angel universe.


    Murongyu stopped and looked at the origin of the angel universe coldly: "surrender."


    The origin of the angel universe burst into a rage, and the murderous spirit soared: "how dare you let me surrender? You still think highly of yourself At the same time, the angel of the universe waved his hand.


    The next moment


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    A passage appeared out of thin air, and then the archangels with strong breath constantly shot out of the passage.


    There are one major angel, two major angels and many three major angels. In the blink of an eye, the number of these angels exceeded 1000, and more archangels came one after another.


    This is to murongyu alone against the archangels of the whole Angel universe?


    Murongyu looked contemptuous. It''s not that he looks down on these angels, but the gap between them and him is too big.


    In the case of a huge gap in combat effectiveness, no matter how many people the other side comes, the result will be the same. He was crushed by murongyu.


    "What do you think I can do with these bottles?" Murongyu pointed to the archangels and laughed.


    "What a reward I''ll give you for killing him. Who can kill him, I will directly promote him to a higher level. " The origin of the angel universe has changed.


    Suddenly, the archangels were excited. One by one, they all spread out and rushed towards murongyu.


    "I''m going to solve these people, you''re going to solve the origin of the angel universe?" Seeing those people coming to fight, Murong Yu did not act immediately, but discussed with the holy universe origin in his body.


    "No problem." The source of the holy universe agreed immediately. In fact, it had to devour the origin of the angel universe itself.


    Before the voice fell, the origin of the angel universe rushed out of Murong Yu''s body. Then he turned into a young man. Facing the angel who is neither male nor female and has no gender, the universe is transformed into an angel.


    "The origin of the holy universe?"


    The moment you see the origin of the holy universe, the origin of the angel universe changes color. Although the breath of the origin of the holy universe is not even as good as it is now. But the origin of the holy universe is very famous. How can the angel universe not be surprised?


    The origin of the holy universe was that it started without any words. One blow to the origin of the angel universe.


    At this time, Murong Yu also has no time to see how the two universe origins duel. Because his opponents have already killed him.


    Although murongyu looked down upon them, he did not despise them.


    Mind between a move, murongyu''s breath began to soar.


    In the end, the triple and quadruple Daozu rushed to the realm of the quintuple Daozu and awed the heaven and the world.


    Seeing that murongyu''s strength broke through to the realm of wuchong Daozu in an instant. The archangels who used to howl were dumb and their faces were green.


    The most powerful one on our side is just the appearance of triple Daozu, while the other side is the quintuple Daozu. How to fight this? To rush up is to die.


    Let''s go!


    Some archangels are so determined that they turn around and leave. After all, they want to upgrade. But it takes life to wait until the end. Who dares to say that they are murongyu''s opponents?


    For a moment, countless archangels turned around and left. But there are still many angels rushing up to kill Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu shakes his head and laughs helplessly, and blows out with one punch.


    A flat punch. But this punch, it is those who rush up to the strong all to blow to kill, a left!


    This is the strength of wuchongdaozu.


    "Run, what''s more? It''s too boring." The archangels, who were ready to fight murongyu, gave a shout after seeing murongyu, then turned around and ran away.


    Within a few breaths, the archangels were all gone.


    Seeing this scene, the face of the origin of the angel universe is green. But it can''t do much. Because the source of the holy universe is pressing it aggressively.


    Although the origin of the holy universe seems to be much weaker than it, it is still an away game. But really fight, angel universe origin is not the opponent at all.Murongyu didn''t help or do anything, but watched the battle between the two sources from a distance. In fact, even if he did, his attack would not do much harm to the origin of the angel universe.


    Because at this time, they are bombarding each other with the original force. It''s going to hurt the source. Moreover, Murong Yu also found that it only took a short time for the holy universe origin to suppress the angel universe origin.


    Tainai is the origin of the universe. Although it is very powerful, it is not at the same level as the origin of the holy universe. Although the origin of the holy universe has not yet been completely restored, it is only a fragment. But it''s not an angel. The origin of the universe is better than yours.


    Sure enough, not long after that, the angel universe is no longer an opponent and wants to run away. But this is its base, where can it escape?


    In the end, it was directly suppressed by the origin of the holy universe.


    "What''s next? Is it direct phagocytosis or what? " Murong Yu came forward and asked.


    "Devour the origin of the angel universe, then refine the angel universe and merge into the holy universe." The source of the holy universe said slowly.


    This novel comes from reading

 Chapter 2356

    "Merge the whole angelic universe?" Murongyu was surprised. He didn''t have much pity or anything. He was just surprised. Because he didn''t refine the universe.


    "Yes, but first I devour the origin of the angel universe." At the same time, the origin of the holy universe has begun to devour.


    The origin of angel universe has been suppressed, and it is far less than the origin of God universe in essence. Therefore, it can not stop the devouring of the origin of the holy universe.


    Murongyu is nearby, watching the angel universe is slowly swallowed up. And as the origin of the angel universe is gradually swallowed up, the original space of the angel universe is rapidly collapsing.


    If this situation continues, when the origin of the angel universe is swallowed up, the original space of the angel universe will collapse.


    Sure enough, a few days later, the origin of the angel universe has been devoured by the origin of the holy universe. And the original space of the angel universe has all collapsed. Finally, even murongyu was forced to leave the original space of the angel universe.


    "There seems to be no change." Seeing that the source of the holy universe has swallowed up the source of the angel universe, Murong Yu has some doubts on his face.


    "It''s getting bigger. You''ll find out soon." Holy universe origin mysterious said. But he didn''t explain anything to murongyu.


    "Let''s leave the angel universe first." Say, holy universe origin flies away first. The angel universe at this time is quite different from before.


    The original Angel universe is full of angel power, incomparably rich. But when the origin of the angel universe is swallowed up and the space of the origin of the angel universe completely collapses, the power of the angel in the angel universe decreases rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. Moreover, the power of these angels is still in disorder. Even the space of the angel universe is not very stable.


    "If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the angel universe will completely decline. The angel universe is weaker than the saint universe. If it''s going down, I''m afraid even the monks in the real world won''t show up. " On the way, the origin of the holy universe explained to murongyu.


    Murongyu nodded. He had expected all this for a long time.


    After all, there is a holy universe in front of us.


    After a while, Murong Yu and the origin of the holy universe left the angel universe, appeared in endless chaos, and then stopped.


    "Well, take the angel universe here." Saint Angel universe told murongyu to stop. And he started to collect the angel universe.


    Murong Yu is curious about how the origin of the holy universe receives the angel universe.


    With a bang, the source of the holy universe suddenly broke open, and then turned into a source again. The power quickly dispersed in all directions, and then wrapped up in the past with the rapid direction of the angel universe.


    At the same time, murongyu saw more power of the origin of the holy universe pouring from the holy universe in the distance, covering the angel universe.


    The angel universe is very big, but in the end, it is completely shrouded by the original power of the holy universe.


    "Well? The angel universe is beginning to be compressed and rapidly getting smaller. " Murong Yu saw that under the action of the original power of the holy universe, the angel universe was shrinking rapidly. As long as it is reduced to a certain extent, even murongyu can take it away.


    This way of collecting the universe is simple and crude. But murongyu thought to himself that he could not. At least he can''t do it now. Because his power is not so huge at all. At least to reach the eight or nine times the ancestors of the road will have such strength.


    But for the source of the holy universe, it''s easy. Because the power of the source of the holy universe is too great. Moreover, even if the original power is not enough, there is the universal power of the whole holy universe as the backing.


    As a result, the angel universe was finally easily compressed to the size of a mountain.


    "I''ll do it."


    Murong Yu gave a violent drink, reached out his big hand and grasped the angel universe as big as a mountain.


    The origin of the holy universe doesn''t say anything. It just re transforms into human form and stands beside murongyu and looks at murongyu.


    Shua!


    Murongyu''s big hand caught the angel universe in an instant. At this time, the holy universe also fiercely released the suppression of the angel universe.


    Suddenly, Murong Yu felt the angel universe was extremely heavy. Even murongyu, who was unprepared, was even more staggering, and the whole person fell forward.


    "How heavy!"


    Murong feather face a black, quickly let go, no longer grasp the angel universe. If he continues to grasp the angel universe, he will be dragged into endless chaos by the angel universe."You''d better come." Murong Yu smiles and looks at the source of the holy universe.


    The original face of the holy universe showed an inexplicable smile, and then he reached out his big hand and grasped the angel universe which was falling rapidly.


    At the same time, with his other hand in the air, he tore out a space passage leading to the holy universe, and then rushed in first.


    Murong Yuhei''s face also follows the origin of the holy universe and rushes in.


    "Murongyu, prepare to accept my gift."


    After returning to the holy universe, the source of the holy universe suddenly burst out.


    Murongyu has not yet reflected how it is going on, and bursts of force, like waves, rush into his body. All of a sudden, the "chaotic celestial records" are automatically running at a high speed. And his power is rapidly increasing with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It''s so powerful!


    No matter where he was, murongyu sat down and began to refine the power that entered his body.


    Fortunately, although the power pouring into his body is huge, it is relatively mild and not violent. Otherwise, murongyu will be in a mess. But now he''s not much better. He''s too powerful. He''s already raised himself to the top. Otherwise, it''s easy to be squeezed by the forces that pour into your body.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the power that poured into Murong''s body gradually weakened.


    This day.


    A breath more powerful than before, at least a hundred times, burst out from murongyu''s body, overwhelming the sky and destroying the earth.


    Daozu triple heaven!


    And murongyu''s body is bursting out with a strong breath that belongs to the six fold Taoist ancestors.


    Murongyu has broken through to the state of triple ancestors.


    A few days later, there was no power to rush into Murong''s body. And Murong Yu''s new breakthrough has been consolidated.


    Slowly opened the eyes, Murong feather just checked the change now, immediately he then exclaimed. Because he was surprised to find that he had more control over the holy universe, which was already 2%.


    Although it is only one percent more than before, the gap is too big. Murongyu''s temporary promotion of one heavy day lasts longer, and he can use stronger and more cosmic forces. In other words, in the holy universe, his fighting power becomes stronger.


    These are secondary, and most importantly, it is clear that the source of the holy universe has become more powerful. It should have been repaired a lot. Murongyu felt it for a while and found that the holy universe is bigger now, at least ten times larger than before.


    The larger the holy universe is, the stronger the defense ability is. The vitality is more and more vigorous. These are all good things.


    "The more powerful the holy universe is, the more people will covet it. The faster the holy universe recovers, the faster those who are strong will have time to start. " The voice of the origin of the holy universe rings in murongyu''s ear.


    "Yes Murong Yu''s heart sank.


    Although, with the help of the power of the holy universe, he can be temporarily promoted to the fighting power of the seventh patriarch. But there are also eight and nine Taoist ancestors. Those who are strong can not fight against him now.


    Moreover, there are masters above the Tao. If the master takes the hand, maybe they can''t destroy the holy universe, but it''s easy to destroy murongyu.


    "Now we can only improve our strength quickly. However, the higher the level, the slower the promotion. Now where is there enough power for me to quickly ascend to quadruple or quintuple or even higher? "


    If he can ascend to the realm of quintuple Daozu, maybe the power of the universe, he can temporarily possess the fighting power of quintuple Daozu. At that time, we can be fearless of the strong under the control.


    But, at that time, the power of the holy universe can also let him improve a heavy realm? Murongyu expressed doubts. Therefore, Murong Yu thinks it is more reliable to rely on himself.


    "Take your time. If you can''t, you can only stay away from the holy universe. In the endless chaos, there are so many places in the universe where you always stay. " The source of the holy universe said slowly.


    Murongyu nodded, if he really went to any step, he would not lose face and not run away. But before he got there, he had to fight for a while. It''s better not to go that far.


    "You can consolidate first. I''ll go back to Shengzong." Murongyu said a word, and then step out, the next moment, he will have appeared in shengzongli.


    "Ha ha, I''m back."


    Just when murongyu returned to Shengzong, a roar like thunder came from afar. Before the words came down, a strong man had appeared above the head of Shengzong."Where is the devil who dares to disturb Shengzong?" A shout came from the holy family. At the same time, a fist broke the sky, carrying the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, broke the sky and roared to the emperor.


    "Ha ha, is there anyone in holy universe my opponent?" The emperor roared with laughter and shot out. However, at this time, the fist from shengzongli is accelerating.


    Boom!


    The huge fist blew directly on the emperor''s face, the power burst out, and the emperor flew out.


    I was beaten in the face as soon as I came here!


    The depression and shock in the emperor''s heart!


    The first novel is a book

 Chapter 2357

    "I''ll go. When did Shengzong have such a powerful existence? This strength, at least, is the ancestor of the quadruple way Ba Huang was stunned, and finally stopped on a yuan star outside the star field, thinking in his heart with a look of shock.


    Originally, the holy universe had the strength of such a triple ancestor. With the strength of the supreme power of the overlord triple ancestors, it is enough to run across the holy universe.


    But I didn''t expect that such characters appeared in Shengzong. Who the hell is that man?


    Ba Huang''s depressed face spread out his figure and continued to fly towards Shengzong. Although the man shot him out, and hit him in the face. But they didn''t mean to kill each other. Otherwise, the overlord would not just be beaten out.


    They''re going to be killed.


    What''s more, he was just beaten out, and there was no skin on his face.


    When he returned to Shengzong, it was murongyu who had been suspended above Shengzong. Looking at the inexplicable smile on murongyu''s face, the emperor was extremely depressed.


    Intuition tells him that it must be murongyu who coaxed him just now. Just, how can murongyu''s strength be so powerful? Not long ago, he was a rookie.


    ¡Ü ¨K¡° Eh, no, Murong Yu has already reached the state of triple Taoism. The speed of strength improvement is really terrible! With his abnormal aptitude, he really has the fighting power of the quadruple Daozu. " The emperor thought in his heart.


    At the same time, the emperor was even more depressed. Originally, with the strength of his triple Daozu, he was absolutely the strongest in Shengzong. In that case, he was the leading role in Shengzong. But now, isn''t it closed? Shut up and he''s a supporting actor.


    "Bahuang, is this a good welcome ceremony?" Murongyu came up with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I like it." The emperor said with a black face. At the same time, he inquired curiously: "murongyu, how many Daozu have you reached now? Four or five? "


    "Six." Murongyu did not hide the slightest.


    Poop!


    The emperor was originally suspended in the void. But after hearing murongyu''s words, he faltered and fell to the ground.


    He was really subdued by murongyu.


    "Pervert! What a pervert The emperor flew up and whispered.


    Murongyu looked at the emperor with a smile: "emperor, what do you say?"


    Looking at murongyu''s dangerous smile, the emperor immediately piled up a smile: "nothing, I said you are very handsome, very powerful."


    ¡­¡­


    In Shengzong, after the emperor had a detailed understanding of the current situation of the holy universe, he not only had a little egg pain. Even more, he has the impulse to leave the holy universe.


    Originally, he was a strong man at the forefront. But now... After that, I''m afraid there will be strong people like liuchongdaozu and qichongdaozu? In that case, in front of those people, he has always been an ant.


    It''s too hard.


    However, looking at the extremely calm Shengzong people, the emperor had no good intention to escape from Shengzong. Anyway, the sky is falling and there is a tall man standing in the way.


    Isn''t there murongyu? If murongyu can''t stop him, it''s not too late for him to escape. When he thought of it, he was not only relieved.


    He found that there is a strong backing behind, in fact, it is also a happy thing.


    In the temple, the people began to discuss the next thing. But at this time, a strong and incomparable breath swept from afar, just like the surging river, rolling in.


    Where we pass, the void is broken, the stars are gone. Some of the weak strong, but also in this terrible atmosphere of repression, directly lying on the ground and unable to move. And people with poor strength can be found everywhere. Because this breath is so powerful that it transcends the quintessence.


    At least they are all at the level of the sixth generation!


    Murongyu''s eyes in the temple suddenly flashed a touch of cold light and waved his big hand. All of a sudden, the great array that enveloped dozens of star domains was started by him.


    Under his leading role, this formation was jointly set up with many strong members of Shengzong and shengmeng. The area covered by the array is the base of Shengzong and shengmeng.


    Compared with Shengzong, especially shengmeng, the space of dozens of star domains is not big, even narrow. Many planets are full of people.


    However, there is no way. Now the crisis is heavy, countless strong people are staring at murongyu, staring at the holy universe. With murongyu''s current strength, he can only estimate the range of these dozens of star domains. No matter how big the place is, murongyu is helpless.Of course, with his strength, there is no problem in protecting the whole holy universe. But that defense will be vulnerable. It''s better to concentrate the strongest force to protect the current dozens of star domains. When murongyu''s strength is enhanced, the scope will be gradually expanded.


    Who dares to fight with him in the holy universe when he completely controls it?


    Hum!


    After the launch of the array, a layer of transparent film appeared in the sky of dozens of star domains, completely isolating the breath from the vast expanse of water.


    Those on the ground who were suppressed because they couldn''t resist the strong atmosphere also stood up again, one by one swearing.


    They scold the sudden strong man, but they are very grateful to Murong Yu. This is because murongyu took the lead in setting up the grand array.


    If it''s not murongyu, who can arrange this array? This array is not only an array, but also connected with the whole holy universe.


    The array doesn''t need Yuanjing and yuanmai. It consumes the power of the universe. And the holy universe is so big, the power of the universe is almost endless. Moreover, as the origin of the holy universe continues to recover and become stronger, the power of the universe will become stronger and stronger.


    If someone attacks the array, it is directly against the holy universe. Of course, the Holy Alliance''s array has not reached the level of holy universe, and it will be destroyed.


    "Liuchong Daozu is here. I don''t know which one is the strongest in the universe? Let''s go out and have a look. " Murongyu''s eyes twinkled, and with a wave of his big hand, he was the first to disappear in the hall.


    As for Bahuang, murongxuan and others, they were caught by murongyu''s power, followed murongyu and quickly appeared outside the array.


    "You are murongyu? Make your own decisions. Otherwise, I will destroy the holy universe first, and then I will take away your body. " It was a thin old man.


    The old man''s breath was gloomy, and his triangular eyes looked up and down at murongyu. The words are more gloomy, let Murong Xuan and others can''t help but fight a cold war.


    "You want my body? It happens that our holy alliance lacks some powerful guardians. I think you are just right. Why don''t you stay and be the sentry''s watchdog? " Murongyu looked at each other coldly and said.


    As soon as the other party comes up, he wants to die. Naturally, murongyu doesn''t have to be hypocritical and talk nonsense. Just to the point.


    Ha ha ha


    Ba Huang and others all burst out laughing. They are not the old man''s opponents, only to laugh at the old man. Although the strength of the elderly is many times stronger than them, what are they afraid of?


    "Murongyu, you think too much of yourself. Do you think if you kill wuchong Daozu, you can be arrogant? In front of Laozu, you are just a mole ant. Let''s go, or I''ll make your life worse than death. " The old man Yin measured said.


    "Cut the crap and want my body? Come up and get it yourself. " Murong Yu sneered. Don''t say that the old man is just a six fold Taoist. He is not afraid of conniving at the seven fold Taoist.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" The thin old man gave a cold hum. I saw him step forward, big hand has suddenly stepped out, in the air to murongyu to catch in the past.


    Now murongyu''s fighting power has reached the sixth generation. With the help of various combat skills and treasures, murongyu is confident that he can kill the skinny old man with his own strength.


    However, it will take a long time to go through a big war. But now he not only wants to kill the old man, but also needs to frighten others.


    Only one strike can frighten hundreds of millions of strong people. Therefore, Murong Yu wants to use the power of the holy universe origin to enhance his fighting power by one day, so as to achieve the seven fold Taoist ancestry.


    After reaching the battle power of Qizhong Daozu, Murong Yu can suppress the thin old man with one hand.


    However, just when he wanted to improve his fighting power, his heart moved: "holy universe origin, give me strength, let me kill the invaders!"


    Under murongyu''s intention, his voice spread over hundreds of star regions.


    Boom


    Before murongyu''s voice fell, his breath rose rapidly.


    Four, five, and six way ancestors!


    Almost in a flash, murongyu''s fighting power has reached the same level as that of the skinny old man. Moreover, murongyu''s combat power continues to improve.


    Seeing this, everyone, including the skinny old man, was shocked.


    Shengmeng was shocked to see murongyu''s powerful fighting power. Moreover, they all heard murongyu''s loud cheers. This power seems to be given by the origin of the holy universe?If the source of the holy universe is really so powerful, then they continue to believe in the source of the holy universe. Isn''t it the same as murongyu?


    Boom!


    When people were shocked, murongyu''s combat power had been promoted to the state of Qichong Daozu.


    "Qichong Daozu?"


    The skinny old man suddenly exclaimed, then without saying a word, he turned around and was about to run away.


    Qichong Daozu!


    How could the holy universe origin raise the alliance leader''s fighting power to the realm of the seven fold Daozu? It''s terrible, isn''t it!


    "I also want the seven fold Daozu, I also want powerful strength, I want to believe in the origin of the holy universe!" Seeing that murongyu''s strength has been greatly improved, many powerful members of the Holy Alliance have been shocked, and the idea of believing in the origin of the holy universe has become more and more firm.


    Even at this meeting, Murong Yu felt that more and more people believed in the origin of the holy universe.


    Reading books

 Chapter 2358

    The power of faith can help restore the origin of the holy universe. The more people believe in the origin of the holy universe, the more faith power the holy universe will get. The more faith power the holy universe will get, the faster the restoration of the holy universe will be.


    The more the holy universe is restored, the more help it will give to murongyu. At this time, Murong Yu clearly felt that the origin of the holy universe was rapidly recovering.


    If this continues, the time for the complete restoration of the origin of the holy universe is just around the corner.


    And this is the reason why Murong Yu is so loud. Otherwise, there is nothing wrong with him. How can he improve his strength and tell others?


    Seeing that the skinny old man wanted to escape, Murong Yu laughed: "old man, don''t you want to kill me? How can you turn around and run away now? "


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go. Stay with me and be the sentry''s watchdog. I need some dogs to guard the gate Murongyu burst out laughing.


    The thin old man was like dried tangerine peel, and his wrinkled face was even more ugly. He didn''t expect that murongyu''s strength was so terrible that he could be promoted to the strength of Qichong Daozu.


    Although the six way ancestors are powerful, they are nothing compared with the seven way ancestors. If I had known that murongyu was so terrible, I would not have been close to the holy universe to kill him, let alone kill him.


    Therefore, even though he is now extremely depressed in his heart, but the skinny old man is silent, launched the fastest speed, just to escape quickly.


    But Murong Yu shook his head: "old man, leave it for me."


    At the same time, Murong Yu has reached out his big hand and grabbed the thin old man who is running away.


    The speed of the skinny old man is very fast, and he has already passed hundreds of star fields in the blink of an eye. But he is fast, murongyu is faster.


    The big hand came first, and hundreds of millions of claw shadows had covered the void near the thin old man, so they caught him directly.


    The skinny old man felt the crisis, and immediately roared, and the original body shape of the extremely fast forward suddenly stopped. At the next moment, he burst out with the strongest force and blasted to murongyu''s big hand.


    Poof!


    However, his strongest attack came at the end with a dull sound like farting, and then disappeared like a bullock into the sea.


    This is the gap between the sixth and seventh Daozu.


    At this time, murongyu''s big hand has been photographed in the air.


    Poop!


    The skinny old man was directly photographed and fell to the ground in a dog eat excrement posture. Under the suppression of murongyu''s powerful force, he could not struggle for half a point.


    The next moment, he was taken back by murongyu.


    "Kill me!" The thin old man looked at murongyu and roared. Because he had thought about how miserable his life would be.


    Murongyu''s face is a smile: "I will not kill you. There are not many in the universe. It''s a pity to kill you. Be my slave and help me guard the league. "


    At the same time, murongyu''s soul power has penetrated into the thin old man''s soul.


    Thin old hair out of a shrill scream, immediately crazy resist up. Just, now murongyu''s strength completely suppresses him, how does he resist?


    His resistance only increased his pain.


    In the end, the scream of the skinny old man came to a sudden stop. Of course, he was not killed by murongyu. Instead, murongyu has successfully controlled his soul.


    From then on, Murong Yu had a powerful slave at the level of six fold Daozu. It''s more than enough for a slave of this rank to guard Shengzong. Of course, if possible, murongyu would still engage in more slaves of this level, even of the seven, eight and nine levels of Daozu.


    The more people like this, the less pressure murongyu has.


    "Well, I''ll have a new goal after that." Murong Yu smiles in his heart. Why didn''t he find this earlier?


    "Meet the master with severity." After being controlled by Murong Yu, the thin old man, that is, harshness, suddenly became obedient. At this time, he saluted Murong Yu respectfully.


    Hiss


    Seeing murongyu''s neat suppression, he even subdued a six fold Taoist. Anyone who sees this scene can''t help but take a cool breath.


    Murongyu is so powerful!


    At this time, they only have these seven words in their heart. There are no words to describe it.


    After this time, murongyu''s reputation soared again. I''m afraid no one can replace him. And the whole league was convinced of him.Murongyu nodded: "guard the Holy Alliance in the future. If there are any offenders, they will be killed. If you are not sure, I will allow you to use the power of the array. "


    "Yes." He gave Murong Yu a severe and respectful salute. Immediately, murongyu waved his hand, and everyone returned to Shengzong.


    "Murongyu, after this story is spread out, it will definitely frighten some of the strong people under the qichongdaozu. But if you are strong, those who are strong in seven levels or higher will be more interested in you. If you are strong, the more likely they will be. Holy alliance, can you stop them just by this array? "


    In the temple, the emperor inquired.


    "I''m not afraid of qichongdaozu. Even killing qichongdaozu is not a problem. But I''m not sure about it. The stronger Jiuchong Daozu, in case of the existence of that level, I can only run away. " Murong Yu shook his head, his face a little ugly.


    "Now, murongyu, you must upgrade to a higher level as soon as possible. Reach the fighting power of Qizhong, Bazhong and even jiuzhong Daozu. In that way, you will not be afraid of any Taoist The emperor said carelessly.


    Murong Yu is speechless. "You think that the seven and eight Taoist ancestors are reincarnation. If you say a breakthrough, you will make a breakthrough."


    Everyone was speechless. Now their enemies are more and more powerful, but murongyu''s promotion is more and more slow. Not to mention, there are eight more powerful controllers.


    Now, unless the holy universe origin can find more original fragments, it can quickly enhance murongyu''s strength. Otherwise, it will take him a long time to break through to the next heavy day.


    "It''s time to go to Taixu universe." Murong Yu secretly decided to pay attention. Now, Yu Yangjia and others are in Taixu universe, and they don''t know what happened there. No matter what, murongyu will go there. After all, the Taixu helped him too much.


    "Recently, I will leave the holy universe. If you have something, you can send it to me as soon as possible. I will come back as soon as possible. At the same time, there is no problem for the grand array of the holy alliance to temporarily block the seven fold Daozu. " Murong Yu decided to come down, then said.


    Qichong Daozu is the limit of Murong Yu. If you meet a strong person at the level of eight Taoist ancestors, Murong Yu can''t stop himself.


    "You can look for opportunities." Zhao Zhiqing said. They all understand murongyu''s practice. Moreover, they also want murongyu to become more powerful. Otherwise, it will be a disaster waiting for them.


    After further consolidating the alliance, Murong Yu left the alliance, but he did not leave the holy universe directly, but entered the original space of the holy universe.


    The origin of the holy universe has become more and more powerful, but it is also extremely difficult to find fragments. Therefore, there is no clue about the origin of the holy universe, and more fragments can be found.


    After telling the source of the holy universe to inform him of the debris or what happened in the holy universe, Murong Yu left the holy universe and appeared in Zihuang universe.


    Zihuang universe has become more powerful. After seeing murongyu come, Zihuang universe origin appears very happy.


    "Zihuang, there''s something I want to discuss with you. What do you think?" Murong Yu wants to tell Zihuang the origin of the universe about a problem he has been thinking about these days.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s just say it. " The origin of Zihuang universe is also very straightforward.


    "The holy universe is the first universe in ancient times, extremely powerful. Although it was later knocked out of the origin of the universe. But it''s getting better. I believe that the holy universe will restore the glory of that day. And you are growing up well, but you are weak. If there are strong people staring at you, you are not an opponent at all, and will soon be wiped out of consciousness, refined or swallowed by those strong people. " Murongyu looked at Zihuang and said slowly.


    It is obvious that the origin of Zihuang''s universe has considered this issue for a long time. So now he doesn''t have color change and so on. He seems very calm.


    "So, what''s your solution?" Zihuang asked calmly about the origin of the universe.


    "Merge into the holy universe. In that way, you can be integrated with the origin of the holy universe. At the same time, you will become more powerful. Of course, if I say that, it will certainly be in my interest, and I will become stronger as a result. "


    Zihuang pondered the origin of the universe.


    Murongyu continued: "this matter, I just suggest that I will not force you to merge into the source of the holy universe. And now I''m in control of part of the holy universe. In the future, I will be in full control of the holy universe. You don''t have to worry that I will force you to swallow up in the future. "


    "But it''s good for everyone. I want you to think about what to do. " Having said that, murongyu has left Zihuang universe in a flash.He has already communicated this matter with the origin of the holy universe, but Murong Yu is not sure whether it can be achieved. Now, he has little time to do the thought work of Zihuang''s universe origin.


    His goal is to create a virtual universe.


    Taixu universe is one of the most powerful universes. There is a great distance from the holy universe. Murongyu has only a general location and no specific route. However, he resolutely embarked on the journey to Taixu universe.


    This article is from Wang Shuwang''s novels

 Chapter 2359

    Murongyu traveled all the way through countless universes. On this day, he finally came to Taixu universe.


    In this process, Murong Yu met many strong people, but also a lot of unpleasant things happened. However, with his strength, these troubles were easily solved.


    After all, Murong Yu is now a triple ancestor of Taoism, and it''s true that he has six ancestors of Taoism. With the blessing of the holy universe, he can burst out the strength of the seventh patriarch.


    No one is murongyu''s opponent as long as they don''t meet Bazhong and Jiuchong Daozu.


    Here, it is worth mentioning that even now murongyu has been far away from the holy universe, the origin of the holy universe can still temporarily enhance his combat power. It''s just that it lasts for a short time.


    But it''s already valuable. After all, it would not have been possible to do so if it had been another source of the universe. The holy universe is indeed the most powerful universe in ancient times.


    However, in this process, many of the six or even seven strong Taoists entered the holy universe. However, no murongyu was found. Moreover, under the protection of the holy universe origin, the holy alliance could not be moved for a while.


    Therefore, the present Saint elect universe is relatively safe. However, if there are eight and nine Taoist ancestors, the holy alliance will not be able to carry it.


    Although, that level of strong, in the billions of universe has been the peak of existence. How much will take into account their own identity, not to the holy alliance, in order to threaten Murong Yu.


    However, there is no lack of shameless people in this world. Murong Yu dare to promise that even Jiuchong Daozu will have such shameless people.


    Therefore, what Murong Yu needs to do now is to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    In front of the king, Murong Yu rushed to the empty universe with a faint purple light.


    Taixu universe is one of the most powerful universes. Of course, Murong Yu just heard about it, and did not verify it. However, standing outside the Taixu universe, Murong Yu has already felt the power of the Taixu universe.


    The crystal wall of Taixu universe is very powerful. According to murongyu''s estimation, it is difficult for ordinary people to break the crystal wall of the universe and enter the Taixu universe.


    In this way, we can prevent some people who are not in the right mind from making trouble in the Taixu universe. Of course, the crystal wall can''t stop the strong.


    But Taixu universe, in addition to this powerful crystal wall, there are also a powerful array, layer upon layer covering the whole Taixu universe. If you rush in rashly, you will trigger these arrays and be hanged.


    Under the double effect of crystal wall and array, most people in other universes can''t enter Taixu universe. Of course, it''s hard for Murong Yu.


    Just after observing nearby for a while, the whole person turned into a streamer and flew away towards Taixu universe.


    With his fighting power to reach the six fold Daozu, he easily penetrated the crystal wall of Taixu universe. In addition to his special constitution, all kinds of arrays covering the crystal wall of the universe have not been triggered.


    Murong Yu entered the Taixu universe so easily.


    Boom!


    Murong Yu just crossed the crystal wall of the universe and entered into the Taixu universe. All of a sudden, a huge pressure fell from the sky and hit him hard.


    Murong Yu, who had already made all preparations, immediately burst out his strength and blocked the suppression from the origin of Taixu universe.


    At the same time, bursts of breath like a torrent rolled from all directions. Not only rich, but also high-grade and huge.


    These are the vitality of Taixu universe, showing a light purple, known as Taixu purple. And the reason why the whole Taixu universe appears purple is the reason of these Taixu purple Qi.


    "These Taixu purple Qi are tens of millions of times stronger than the heaven and earth vitality of the holy universe. If you can practice here, the speed of ascension is ten million times that of the holy universe. However, as long as the holy universe continues to recover, if it reaches the level of archaic times, then the virtual universe will be far less than the holy universe. " Murongyu thought in his heart.


    At the same time, murongyu has already spread out his body shape, and flies towards the front. In this process, murongyu always felt that he was staring at by a pair of "eyes".


    That pair of "eyes" is obviously the origin of the universe. However, Murong Yu can''t guess whether the origin of Taixu universe will send out a message like the angel universe, so that the strong of Taixu universe can kill themselves?


    After a while, murongyu appeared on a yuan star in Taixu universe. At this time, no Taixu friars came to kill him. However, murongyu was deeply shocked.His place is just the edge of the Taixu universe. In such similar places and positions in other universes, the strength of monks here is usually not too high. That is to say, samsara realm, mixed empty realm and so on.


    But at this time Murong Yu is to see he saw the yuan star monks, one by one the strength is very strong. There are few friars in reincarnation, even in mixed space.


    Most of the monks in Yuguang realm, and some of them are monks in Zaohua realm.


    This is just the edge of Taixu universe. The overall strength is really terrible.


    Maybe it''s a special place, so it''s very powerful? However, when Murong Yu walked through many yuan stars and star domains, he found that high strength is the universal existence of Taixu universe.


    In the virtual universe, there are no people with too low strength.


    What if it''s in the center of Taixu universe, where the vitality of heaven and earth is the strongest? What is the level of the strength of the monks there?


    Do you think the strong people in the road are everywhere?


    It''s no wonder that Yu Yangjia had reached the realm of Taoist in just a few years. With Taixu Ziqi and the key cultivation of Taixu people, it''s strange that Yu Yangjia''s strength didn''t soar.


    "Surely the strength of Huyan Yinghao and other senior brothers has soared to the realm of Taoist masters and even Taoist ancestors?" Murongyu showed a smile on his face. Toward the position of the Taixu nationality that was heard, he flew past.


    Most of the monks in Taixu universe are Taixu people. At this point, the Taixu clan is obviously much stronger than the soul clan.


    As slaves of the chaos clan, the soul clan only occupies dozens of star domains in the holy universe, but the Taixu clan has already spawned a powerful universe.


    I just don''t know if Taixu people have white eyed wolves. At least, the head of the Taixu clan, murongyu''s master, can''t be a white eyed wolf. But there are so many Taixu people, and now the development of Taixu people is so strong, no one can guarantee that these people will return to murongyu, the young master.


    Of course, murongyu didn''t want to come here to be recognized by the Taixu people. External force is external force after all, what he has to do is to improve his strength. Only when you are strong, you are really strong.


    With murongyu''s continuous deepening, Taixu Ziqi becomes more and more powerful. The level of monks murongyu saw was also higher and higher.


    However, to murongyu''s surprise, he found a problem. The deeper they went, the fewer and fewer Taixu monks they had.


    The higher the realm, the fewer the monks. This is very normal. However, the number of monks in Taixu universe is less suspicious and abnormal.


    In particular, there are very few monks at the Taoist level.


    Murongyu appeared in the star region where the Taixu clan was without any obstruction. This is the center of Taixu universe. Only the core Taixu disciples can live and cultivate here. Because the purple Qi of Taixu is the strongest here.


    However, there are fewer strong people here.


    "Who is spying again?" Murong Yu was just near the star field when he was stopped by a man. This is a tall old man, and his strength has reached the eightfold ancestor.


    His strength is higher than murongyu''s, and his age is also higher than murongyu''s. The most important thing is that although the other side is here to intercept murongyu, their attitude is not bad. If it were for other monks, they would have yelled to fight and kill or slapped murongyu directly.


    So murongyu gave the old man a smile with his fist clasped: "this elder, I''m here to look for my master and other senior brothers."


    Smell speech, the old man''s face showed the color of displeasure. At that time, when he looked up and down at murongyu, he was surprised.


    He can see through murongyu''s realm at a glance, and also feel murongyu''s real fighting power. But he is sure that murongyu''s real strength is far from him.


    But I don''t know why, standing in front of murongyu, a kind of small feeling appeared in his heart out of thin air.


    Murongyu is like a Taigu holy mountain standing in front of him, and he is a mole ant in front of the Taigu holy mountain.


    Shouldn''t murongyu be responsible for the general feeling of mole ants? Why did he show up? Murongyu is like a superior. Isn''t that weird?


    "This man is very important." Because of this strange feeling in my heart. Therefore, the old man did not dare to neglect, but gently asked: "who is your master?"


    Murongyu was stunned. The old man''s answer really baffled him. Although he knew that the infernal master was the head of the Taixu clan, he didn''t know each other''s name.


    Seeing murongyu''s expression, the old man was a little displeased. It is obvious that Murong Yu, like others, came here on purpose to gag and enter the Taixu clan.However, because murongyu gave him a special feeling, the old man did not question, but asked: "do you not know your master''s name?"


    Murong Yu nodded.


    The old man nodded thoughtfully, and then threw out a question: "who is your elder martial brother?"


    "Well, the first one who came here was Yu Yangjia. Not long ago, some of my senior brothers and sisters should have come here. " Murong Yu replied with a smile.


    This article is from Wang Wang''s novels

 Chapter 2360

    "Are you murongyu?" Before murongyu''s voice fell, the old man''s face changed.


    Seeing the other party''s change, Murong Yu was surprised: "do you know me?"


    "Of course, Zun... The patriarch knew you were coming, so... Enter quickly." The old man blurted out and quickly welcomed Murong Yu in.


    What do you respect?


    Although the old man changed very quickly, Murong Yu still listened very clearly. He knew what the old man said was the head of the Taixu clan, but he didn''t know what the word Zun meant?


    He can be sure that the master is on the road. There is no other realm between Daozu and the master.


    However, since the old man does not say, Murong Yu is not good to continue to ask. And he''ll soon be able to figure that out.


    Following the old man, murongyu soon flew down. At this time, a body shape from the sky, quickly from murongyu side.


    But just after passing by, the figure quickly folded back: "little younger martial brother, are you here at last?"


    In the laughter, the body shape directly pours at murongyu, and then before murongyu reacts ¨K He gave murongyu a bear hug.


    Of course, it''s not that Murong Yu didn''t really react. If he wanted to, the man would not be able to get close to him, let alone give him a bear hug. The reason for this is that Murong Yu has seen clearly who the other party is.


    Huyan Yinghao!


    He is the eighth elder martial brother of Infernal Affairs.


    I met an acquaintance.


    Murongyu has a smile on his face. He is also very happy to see Huyan Yinghao. What''s more, he found that at this time, Huyan Yinghao was already in the state of Daozu.


    But it''s normal. Who can enter the Infernal Affairs is not a genius? Although Huyan Yinghao looks like a big old man, his quality is not bad.


    With the talent of Huyan Yinghao and the key cultivation of Taixu nationality, it is impossible for him to improve his realm. Unless he''s like murongyu, he''s a real eater.


    But all over the world, except Murong Yu, I''m afraid no one is like him.


    "Eighth elder martial brother, you are in a hurry. Where are you going?" Murong Yu asked with a smile. He could see that Huyan Yinghao had something urgent to leave here. It was only after I met him that I came back.


    "It''s no big deal. No matter how big it is, it''s not as important as your business." Huyan Yinghao waved and said with indifference.


    "Come on, let''s go back first." Between speaking, Huyan Yinghao will take murongyu to move on. But the old man did not know when he had left.


    Soon, Huyan Yinghao and murongyu came to a huge yuan star. According to murongyu''s observation, this Yuanxing is definitely one of the Yuanxing with the strongest Taixu Yuanqi in the star field.


    "Brothers, you all come out to see who is coming." Before landing, Huyan Yinghao suddenly yelled.


    Sound rolling away, instantly shrouded the whole yuan star.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Huyan Yinghao''s voice has not yet fallen, a body shape from the yuan star on the different positions of the sky. A total of 16 body shape, it is Murong Yu in Infernal Affairs of the brothers.


    After Murong Yu''s observation, the yuan star, which is full of purple Qi, is just a few of them.


    This yuan star is definitely one of the three yuan stars with the strongest purple Qi in Taixu family. Huyan Yinghao and some of them occupy these planets. We can imagine how high their status in the Taixu nationality is.


    "Younger martial brother, are you here?" Everyone appeared one after another, more or less excited on one face.


    Murong Yu is very happy to see all the elder martial brothers and sisters. In particular, their strength has soared, Murong Yu is even more happy.


    High strength, such as Yu Yangjia, his strength has reached the level of quadruple Daozu. Progress is terrifying. In addition to Huyan Yinghao, others also broke through to the realm of Daozu. The worst is the realm of high-level Taoist masters.


    With their aptitude and the cultivation of Taixu people, it is only a matter of time before they break through to the realm of Daozu.


    "By the way, is the master in the Taixu clan? I''ve been a disciple for so many years, but I haven''t seen the true face of the master yet... "Murong Yu was not only a little embarrassed.


    In the holy world, the infernal father is only a part. However, when Murong Yu was a teacher, what he saw was not the separation of Wu Jian Dao Zu, but the embodiment of the power of separation.For so many years, I haven''t even seen the face of Shifu, or murongyu is the only one in the world.


    Hearing murongyu''s words, Huyan Yinghao and others all looked depressed: "don''t talk about you, we haven''t seen the master''s true master. The master is not in the Taixu clan. "


    Murong feather face a black, there is a large group of brothers and he is the same. But I''m afraid they haven''t seen anyone else except Yu Yangjia?


    So Murong Yu looked at Yu Yangjia.


    Yu Yangjia shook his head. He had never seen the master himself.


    "By the way, what happened to the Taixu people recently? It seems that there are not many strong people. " At this time, they have fallen on the yuan star, and sat down in a hall.


    It is said that this yuan star is the place for their master to practice. Before that, no one can set foot here except their master. This is a forbidden area of the Taixu people.


    Smell speech, the facial expression of public all gloomy come down.


    "Recently, we Taixu people are experiencing the biggest crisis in prehistory. If we can''t carry it over, our Taixu people will be wiped out. Even us, we will be broken to pieces, and we can''t die any more. " Ten disciples of Infernal Affairs, Liu xiankai said in a deep voice.


    Seeing people''s faces, Murong Yu''s heart sank. Liu xiankai''s personality is loose, and everything seems casual. But now he is heavy hearted, it can be imagined that the Taixu people are really bad.


    "That''s right, we Taixu people are facing those masters!" The seventh disciple, Yang Qiu never stops talking.


    Murongyu was startled. Which controllers did the Taixu clan take over? Do the Taixu have the strength to fight against those in charge? If the Taixu people really rely on their own strength to fight against those masters, then the Taixu people will be quite powerful.


    However, even if the Taixu can fight, the situation is absolutely not good now. After all, the other side is the controller, and it is also multiple controllers.


    "And the reason why we Taixu people want to fight against those masters is because of the relationship of the master. And the reason why the master confronts them is because of you, younger martial brother! "


    "If it wasn''t for you, the master wouldn''t fight those masters directly. If it wasn''t for the master, you would have been killed by those in charge. "


    "Master has been paying attention to and deterring those in charge. It''s because of him that those in charge didn''t deal with you. Otherwise, our brothers will not be reunited as they are today. "


    "But now the masters have united to kill the master. Although our master is powerful, he can''t stand alone. Where is the opponent of other masters? "


    Everyone you a I a of say, say of Murong feather heart incomparably heavy. It turns out that Taixu clan leader has paid so much for him. Even he had to be worthy of the life of the Taixu people and himself.


    Although Taixu is the slave of chaos. However, the chaos clan has fallen, and the Taixu clan leader can still do so, which is very valuable.


    "Master has been making time for you. I hope you can break through as soon as possible and have the power to fight against the master. Younger martial brother, Shifu can''t last long now. You have to work hard! " Elder martial brother, Zhong Zhiming said earnestly.


    Murongyu nodded and felt the pressure.


    No, how can the infernal Tao fight those masters? Is he one of the eight masters? Otherwise, how can he be so powerful?


    Murongyu immediately raised his doubts.


    "Younger martial brother, you really guessed right. Our master is indeed one of the eight masters. Destroy the master Yu Yangjia said slowly.


    Is the master of Infernal Affairs one of the eight masters?


    Murongyu was directly suppressed. He knew that the infernal master was powerful, but he didn''t expect that he was one of the eight masters.


    "And, younger martial brother, I''ll tell you. The original master of destruction is not our master, but someone else. Many years ago, our master killed and replaced the former master of destruction in the realm of jiuzhong Daozu


    "By the way, the former destroyer also has a terrifying treasure, the blade of chaos. Unfortunately, the most powerful and terrifying treasure was destroyed in the war with the master. " Huyan Yinghao said with some pity.


    Murongyu was shocked again. The infernal master is too powerful, isn''t he? Kill a master in the realm of Tao Zu?


    However, this also gives murongyu strong confidence. Since Infernal Affairs can kill a master in the realm of Tao Zu, so can he!Of course, the premise is that he can ascend to the peak of Daozu.


    "Younger martial brother, are you shocked? Our master is so powerful. But now he is under the pressure of seven masters, and the pressure is enormous. It''s going to be unbearable. Younger martial brother, you have to work hard! "


    Murong Yu rolled his eyes. How could he break through so easily.


    "Don''t worry. The master is ready for you. Moreover, the master left a message saying that you are the one who can kill the master in the realm of Daozu. Even, you are above him. " Huyan Yinghao patted murongyu''s shoulder with a big grin. The power almost patted murongyu into the deep underground.


    This novel comes from reading

 Chapter 2361

    I didn''t expect that the destroyer would give murongyu such a high evaluation.


    However, murongyu''s present performance can vaguely prove that the guess of the destruction controller is not groundless. In addition, Murong Yu is a chaotic celestial body, the most powerful constitution in the world, and any miracle can happen to him.


    Is the master of destruction ready?


    What preparation? Does the master really have that terrible power? You knew he was coming?


    "Younger martial brother, what are you doing? Come along with me. Master, you can''t stand alone now. It''s up to you to kill the other masters. " Seeing murongyu in a daze, Huyan Yinghao slaps murongyu on the shoulder and shows his teeth.


    Mu Rongyu woke up from the shocking evaluation of the destroyer and immediately rolled his eyes. Then he said, "in that case, take me with you. I hope I can improve one or two levels this time. "


    Now he is only the level of triple Daozu, and there are six realms away from the ninth Daozu. If you kill the master, then at least you need him to reach the realm of Jiuchong Daozu. It''s the realm, not the fighting power of Jiuchong Daozu.


    It depends on what good things the destroyer has for him.


    ¦ç¨Q


    Immediately, the crowd rose again and turned into eighteen streamers, shooting towards the outside of the Taixu clan.


    On the way, murongyu asked curiously, "elder martial brother and elder martial sister, what did the master prepare for me?"


    "Who knows, it might be the flesh of the former destroyer." Third Elder martial sister, Ximen Ningmeng said with a smile.


    Murong Yu was surprised. If it''s the flesh of the former destroyer, though he''s been down for years. But the body of the master can be immortal. If Murong Yu could refine him, he might reach the level of Jiuchong Daozu.


    However, the problem now is that even if it really destroys the body of the controller, murongyu''s strength at this time may not be able to refine it. Not even close to the past. After all, the gap between him and the masters is too big.


    The worst of all are high-level Taoist masters, so their speed is extremely fast. It wasn''t long before they left Taixu universe. But the crowd did not stop, but moved on.


    After crossing countless universes, they finally stopped before chaos. At this time, behind them is a universe whose strength is still above the angel universe. But in front of them is an endless chaos.


    "Right here? In endless chaos? " Murongyu is naturally not afraid of endless chaos. Moreover, with the continuous improvement of his strength, endless chaos''s blessing on him is stronger.


    No one can fight in endless chaos like Murong Yu.


    "It''s just an illusion." The elder martial brother shook his head and laughed. Then he stepped forward, waved his hands, and made a series of fingerprints. In the air, he roared to the endless chaos ahead.


    Murong Yu found that except for him, everyone else was quite calm. They must have been here before.


    Boom


    Soon after, a huge passage appeared in front of murongyu and others. Zhong Zhiming said hello to the crowd and rushed in first.


    Huyan Yinghao and others did not have any hesitation.


    Shua!


    However, Murong Yu feels that the scene changes in front of him. The next moment, he sees himself in a strange space - not endless chaos, but a universe.


    A dead universe.


    This is a near death universe.


    Murongyu instantly understood that there was only one reason why people brought him into the universe - refining the origin of the universe.


    The huge and incomparable idea instantly escaped, and the next moment, he was completely shocked.


    Big!


    extremely!


    The universe is really big. It is the largest universe he has ever seen. Because murongyu can swallow the dead Qi, these dead Qi did not stop his mind. As a result, his mind suddenly spread to the largest.


    But there is no end.


    "Don''t look, younger martial brother. The universe is beyond your imagination. Because he''s the universe of the former destroyer. It''s one of the eight largest universes in the world. "


    "But later, the master of destruction was killed. The master also cleaned out all the people in the universe, and finally suppressed the universe here by means of means. I think his purpose is to refine the origin of the universe. "Yu Yangjia patted murongyu on the shoulder and said slowly.


    Murong Yu with excitement, eyes slowly passing on the faces of the people. Although all the people showed their admiration. But that''s all. There''s no jealousy or resentment.


    This is the real brother.


    "Let''s go and destroy the original space of the universe. Hehe, the source was sealed by the master with a magic power. So, over the years, the universe has been collapsing At the same time, Huyan Yinghao has taken the lead.


    With Huyan Yinghao, murongyu and others soon entered the original space of destroying the universe.


    The original space of destroying the universe is not large. It is estimated that it is sealed by the destroyer. The origin of destroying the universe is like a mountain in murongyu''s sight.


    Unlike other origins, the origin of destroying the universe is black, and the whole body is like a black cloud. However, at this time, the source has fallen into a deep sleep. Even so, the smell of destruction is still very terrible.


    However, no matter how terrible the destruction of the universe is, it has been suppressed by the new destruction controller. In the near future, he will become murongyu''s feast to enhance murongyu''s realm and strength.


    Whoosh!


    Just as murongyu looked at the source of destroying the universe, a black light came from the distance with a strong whistling sound.


    Everyone was surprised: "it''s a fragment of the blade of chaos." After the shock, the people have quickly retreated. I don''t know why the fragments that exist here suddenly changed? They have all been here before, but none of them happened.


    They dodged, but murongyu stood still. Even more, he looked at the fragments of the blade of chaos with a smile on his face.


    "Little younger martial brother, get out of the way." Everyone was worried and asked murongyu to stay away.


    "No harm." Murong Yu waved his hand. As soon as his mind moved, the blade of chaos in his body had been shot out. It also turned into a streamer and shot towards the fragments of the blade of chaos.


    Before Huyan Yinghao and others reacted, the two pieces finally collided.


    "Shua", Murong Yu will see two pieces of debris finally gathered together. That is at this time, the blade of chaos, which was originally like a sword, changed rapidly.


    The black light flickered, and the terrible power of chaos rippled out and swept in all directions. At this moment, Yu Yangjia and others felt their own strength, blood in their bodies, and even their thinking began to get confused. No matter how much they control it, the situation will only get worse and worse, without any reduction.


    Putong


    In the end, one by one, they even fell to the ground. No way. The power of chaos is terrible. They''re in a mess. They don''t even have the ability to stand.


    "Is this the power of master level metaware?" Looking at the chaotic blade that gradually turns into a small dagger in the void, Murong Yu is vaguely excited.


    Now the blade of chaos has finally gathered the pieces, and finally recovered. But it is from the original shape of the sword, into a small dagger.


    Although the weapon is smaller, but the power is increased countless times.


    Just by virtue of the invisible pressure, Yu Yangjia and others can be thrown to the ground, which shows the horror of the blade of chaos. If Murong Yu actively urges the blade of chaos, how terrible is the power that erupts?


    In a moment, the blade of chaos turned into streamer again, and immediately disappeared into Murong Yu''s body. It was at this time that the chaotic force on Yu Yangjia and others slowly disappeared, and Yu Yangjia and others finally recovered.


    "Is this the power of the blade of chaos? It''s terrible


    "I didn''t expect that my younger martial brother had found all the fragments of the blade of chaos, and his strength soared again. Congratulations." People are a little depressed, but more happy.


    "Just a fluke." Murong Yu said modestly. There is nothing to be happy about. What''s more, it may be that the destruction controller manipulated it secretly.


    Otherwise, how could the fragments of his destruction of the universe fall into murongyu''s world so coincidentally? However, this is better than the destruction controller giving murongyu the complete blade of chaos. After all, apart from the last fragment, which fragment did he not get through his efforts and death?


    "Well, younger martial brother, refine this source as soon as possible. Now I''ll tell you how to unseal it. We all look forward to the day when you become the master of chaos. " At the same time, Zhong Zhizhi has sent a message directly into Murong Yu''s body."Ha ha, if younger martial brother becomes chaos controller, then we are really not afraid of anyone." Huyan Yinghao laughed.


    Murong Yu turned his eyes speechless, understood the message that Zhong Zhiming sent him, and then began to untie the seal.


    Because destroying the origin of the universe is sealed by the master of destruction. And the message Zhong Zhizhi gave murongyu was also given by the destroyer.


    The destruction controller has long known that murongyu''s current strength can not completely unseal the origin of the destruction of the universe, otherwise murongyu will be refined. Therefore, the method he gave can let Murong Yu just untie part of the seal


    This book comes from reading

 Chapter 2362

    "Are you here to practice with me, or go back to Taixu universe first?" Before starting to practice, murongyu asked Yu Yangjia and others.


    "Of course, I went back to practice. You''re here to improve, but we can only do it? It''s better to hurry back to practice. Although there is little hope to improve cultivation in the short term, cultivation is a process of accumulation. " Liu xiankai said that he had left the source of destroying the universe.


    Then, Zhong Zhizhi, Yu Yangjia and others left one after another. In the end, murongyu was the only one left.


    This makes Murong Yu shake his head. However, he also understands people. Now the destruction controller is facing a huge crisis, and everyone wants to help.


    "Unseal it!"


    Murong yupan sits in front of the original space and uses the method left by the destroyer to open part of the original seal of destroying the universe.


    Boom


    All of a sudden, the source of power like the storm quickly spread out. Murongyu is running the "chaotic celestial record" at high speed and begins to absorb and refine these original forces.


    In this process, murongyu also nervously looks at the source of destroying the universe. He was afraid of destroying the origin of the universe and suddenly broke away from the seal of the master of destruction. In that way, murongyu would be destroyed if he didn''t even have the chance to escape.


    But the destruction masters are too powerful. According to his method, although part of the seal was untied, the original consciousness did not wake up.


    Moreover, only the original power of the place where the seal was untied poured out and was absorbed and refined by Murong Yu. It''s like a punctured balloon


    After observing for a while, Murong Yu was completely relieved, so he absorbed and refined the original power. As one of the most powerful universes in the world, the source of destroying the universe is extremely huge.


    Murongyu''s realm is rapidly increasing with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time of murongyu''s cultivation, in a distant place, the holy universe.


    Holy alliance.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A big hand full of destructive power constantly patted down from the sky, and mercilessly patted on the mountain protection array of shengmeng. The power of terror broke out, the power of the holy alliance to bombard the continuous violent shaking up.


    "These bastards are so shameless. They are the seven or eight great masters of Taoism. Attack our holy alliance. You want to use us to force out the leader. " All the members of the holy alliance were extremely angry.


    This has been going on for half a year.


    At the beginning, it was just a seventh patriarch attacking the holy alliance. But after that, more and more qichongdaozu joined the attack. Even an octopus is attacking the holy alliance.


    Although the great array of the Holy Alliance connects the source of the holy universe, it is blessed by the cosmic power of the holy universe. But these attackers are also powerful.


    The holy alliance can''t last for a long time, otherwise the big formation will be destroyed one day. Because the power of the universe is not infinite.


    "It seems that our Lord has been informed." Shengzong, many core high-level gathered together to discuss this matter.


    "The Lord is looking for opportunities outside. Maybe he is at the moment of breakthrough. If we send him a message that will make him successful... We must not disturb him. Anyway, now we can withstand it for a while. I can''t resist it. Let the Lord know. "


    After discussion, they absolutely don''t inform Murong Yu for the time being.


    Time passed slowly, and half a year passed.


    At this time, there was no change in the disciples of Shengzong and shengmeng. However, the scope of the holy alliance has been narrowed down to nearly normal. This is due to the active contraction of the mountain protection array.


    The array is too big, and it consumes too much of the power of the universe. Therefore, the origin of the holy universe can only shrink the great array and increase its defense ability.


    Because, at this time, there have been a number of octopus who are launching a violent attack on the holy alliance.


    At the same time, more eighties are searching for the origin of the holy universe, hoping to refine it. Even, there are already nine great Taoists in the holy universe.


    Once Jiuchong Daozu makes a double attack on the nail, the origin of the holy universe will be unable to protect itself, and then he will not care about the holy universe.


    If the origin of the holy universe abandons the holy alliance, then what can the Holy Alliance do to resist those eight fold and nine fold ancestors? In that way, shengmeng, including Shengzong, will be slapped to death by those strong people.


    The core existence of Shengzong comes together again.


    "I believe you all know that many of the nine fold ancestors are already seeking the origin of the holy universe. Once discovered, the source of the holy universe will not care about us. And the source of the holy universe has warned us. Now we can only inform the Lord"That''s all. With the power of God, our holy sect and holy alliance should be able to withdraw from the holy universe. Otherwise, if you stay here, you will be killed. "


    "I don''t know if the Lord has made a breakthrough. If he has the strength of the ninth patriarch, why should we fear those people?"


    The people talked about it one after another, their faces full of dignified color.


    Soon after, a message broke through the mountain protection array of shengmeng and flew to murongyu''s position.


    At this time, more than half a year has passed since murongyu began to refine and destroy the origin of the universe.


    At this time, his realm has reached the peak of triple Taoism. At this time, a large number of refining and destroying the origin of the universe, in the impact of the realm.


    Whew!


    A ray of light came out of the void and shot towards murongyu. At the same time, murongyu''s body also shook fiercely, and then a breath that was 100 times stronger than before burst out from him.


    "The four great masters have finally broken through!" Murong Yu slowly opened his eyes and saw the message from the shooting.


    "Well, it''s the herald of Shengzong. What happened?" Murong Yu frowned slightly, his big hand came out, and immediately grasped the messenger in his hand.


    "A large number of eight or nine Taoist ancestors invade the holy universe? Shengzong encountered a crisis of life and death? " Murongyu''s voice was low and his face was very ugly.


    He knew that if Zhao Zhiqing and others did not encounter the crisis of life and death, they would definitely not send him a message. They sent out the message of asking for help, which proved that Shengzong was really on the verge of life and death.


    "Murongyu, now there have been Jiuchong Daozu''s intruding into the original space of the holy universe. Although they haven''t found me yet, the situation is getting worse and worse. I hope you can do something to stop those nine fold ancestors. " At this time, the voice of the origin of the holy universe also sounded in murongyu''s ears.


    When Murong Yu was about to ask, he found that the connection with the origin of the holy universe had been interrupted. Presumably, the origin of the holy universe has encountered a great crisis and is trying to resolve it.


    "These damn things." Murongyu''s eyes twinkled with terrible murders. These damned people really can''t let him live.


    "The four strengths of Daozu, I should be able to break out the seven strengths of Daozu. The origin of the holy universe can help me temporarily improve the combat power of a realm. But now it seems to have been unreliable, he himself is a bit difficult to protect ah! It seems that I have to continue to break through. At least to achieve the strength of the quintuple Daozu, there is a chance to resolve this crisis. Even if you want to reach the six fold path, you can do it. "


    "The source of the destruction of the universe is enormous. It''s only the tip of the iceberg that is consumed to improve a realm. It''s no problem for me to break through to the sixth patriarch. However, it all takes time. Shengzong and even the origin of the holy universe can''t last that long. However, looking at the present situation, Shengzong should be able to hold on for another year. "


    "In one year, I want to break through to the realm of wuchongdaozu." Murongyu''s face firmed down and began to calmly continue to refine the original power.


    As time goes by, murongyu''s strength increases rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. However, the crisis of Shengzong and the origin of the holy universe has also come to our eyes.


    There is nothing about the origin of the holy universe. Relying on the ever-changing and broken space of the origin, he directly played hide and seek with those Jiuchong Daozu who entered the space of the origin.


    But Shengzong and shengmeng are not good.


    The region has been compressed again and again, and now there are only five star domains. Shengzong occupies one star domain, while countless people in shengmeng live a hard life in the four star domains.


    Everyone felt desperate, but no one blamed murongyu for not coming out. Because they all know that the reason why they can live to this day is all because of Murong Yu.


    If it wasn''t for murongyu, they would all be killed by GE, just like those of the holy universe alliance. Those invaders are not going to let anyone in the holy universe go.


    "Everyone, work hard to pour our strength into the battle. We all have to believe that the alliance leader at this time is trying to improve his strength, or is on the way back. As long as we can hold out until the alliance leader comes back, those people will not be worried


    Shengmeng and Shengzong spontaneously infused their strength into the mountain protection array.


    The so-called "many people and great power" is infused with the power of a large number of monks, and the power of the mountain protection array is more powerful. It''s been able to support for a longer time.


    However, this is not a long-term solution. Because the power of all people will be exhausted one day, and the resources to supplement power will also be exhausted. Once the forces and resources are exhausted, the mountain protection array will be destroyed.At that time, Shengzong and shengmeng will be destroyed.


    All of them were united to resist the attack of the invaders. Murong Yu, who is far away from destroying the universe, is also rapidly improving his cultivation.


    On the one hand, it is delaying time, on the other hand, it is trying to break through the realm in the shortest time!


    Of course, those who attack Shengzong and shengmeng also want to attack Shengzong as soon as possible, and then capture a group of Shengzong people. The more important the people they capture, the more chips they have


    This book was first published on shushu.com

 Chapter 2363

    Holy universe, holy sect.


    Under the attack of innumerable octopus and even Jiuchong taozu, the area of Shengzong and shengmeng was further compressed. At this time, it was compressed to only one star area.


    At that time, space was abundant. But now, all the people of the holy alliance, including Shengzong, are gathered in this star field.


    How many people are there in the holy alliance?


    Except for those who had been killed by the invaders, all the rest were in the holy alliance. There are at least 20% of the original holy universe.


    In other words, 80% of the people were killed by the invaders. There was no way to do this. At that time, the holy universe was too weak and murongyu was too weak to protect these people. As a result, the holy universe suffered heavy losses.


    Although it''s only two adults, it''s 20% of the whole holy universe. There are a lot of people. Now, in the whole star field, whether it is yuan star or star, whether it is the place where the vitality of heaven and earth is rich, or the place where the vitality of heaven and earth is deficient, all are people.


    At a glance, there were people everywhere.


    Even some cities have been razed to the ground.


    Why? This is because it takes up too much space for the city and its buildings. After they are razed to the ground, a lot of space can be saved and more people can be loaded. Otherwise, there will be no more people in this star field.


    Now, the star field has reached its limit. If the mountain protection array of shengmeng continues to shrink, many people will have to be excluded.


    These people are the only people left in the holy universe, one dead is one less. The leaders of the holy alliance can''t give them up. However, the current situation is critical. If murongyu can''t come back in time, many people will be abandoned after all.


    And those who are given up are definitely those who are not talented and weak.


    Obviously, we all know this very well. Therefore, every monk of the holy alliance has made great efforts to pour his own strength into the mountain protection array of the holy alliance.


    This has been going on for a year or two. At this time, many people have been exhausted because of the power and were paralyzed to the ground. Because of less land and more people, the vitality of heaven and earth is also swallowed up. At this time, in the whole holy alliance, the vitality of heaven and earth is quite scarce, almost exhausted.


    Saint, temple.


    "We can hold on for three months at most. After three months, all the resources of our holy sect and holy alliance will be exhausted. At that time, everyone''s strength will be exhausted, and there will be no way to add strength to the mountain protection array. " Zhang Ao looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice.


    "Without our power, the lake mountain war will be vulnerable and broken in an instant. At this time, the source of the holy universe has not contacted us for half a year. Moreover, the power of the universe is getting weaker and weaker. I am afraid that at this time, the origin of the holy universe is also in a major crisis. "


    After Zhang Ao, Murong Xuan also said in a heavy voice.


    In a word, Shengzong, shengmeng and even the whole holy universe are in a crisis of life and death. If murongyu doesn''t come back, the holy universe will be taken away by people.


    "Have you heard from father yet?" Murong Yi asked.


    Everyone shakes their heads. Since they sent a message to murongyu a year ago, they haven''t received any reply from murongyu. If it wasn''t for seeing murongyu''s soul, the jade slips didn''t break, everyone thought murongyu had fallen.


    Of course, murongyu didn''t fall so easily. He may have been delayed in coming back.


    "Now, we can only continue to subpoena our father. No matter whether father''s strength has breakthrough or not, as long as he can come back, we can be guaranteed. However, we must try our best to resist those aggressors until our father comes back. " Murong Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Everyone nodded, his face heavy. Even if they try hard, they can only resist for three months.


    Time goes by, day by day. In this process, there are people in the Holy Alliance constantly paralyzed because of exhaustion. And these people are less likely to recover from paralysis.


    Because the vitality of heaven and earth here has been unable to let them recover. And resources have been used up.


    Only two months have passed.


    In two months, the holy alliance was exhausted. Now, only those who have relatively more strength can pour their strength into the mountain protection array.


    But because there are not too many people''s power, the pressure on these people is increasing. And the greater the pressure, the more they spend."I''m afraid we can only support it for another ten days." Murong Xuan gritted his teeth and fought hard, with a helpless look on his face. Even for people of their status, their resources are almost consumed.


    One day later, a large number of strong people were tired and had no power to bless the mountain protection battle.


    Two days later, there were still less than one in ten thousand monks in the holy alliance. And these people are rapidly decreasing.


    The tenth day.


    There''s no one left in the whole league. Everyone was paralyzed on the ground, looking out of the sky in despair.


    In addition to the mountain protection array, the invaders constantly bombarded the powerful forces on the mountain protection array. Even, everyone heard the ferocious cry of those strong people outside, laughing wildly.


    "Are we all finished?" In Shengzong, everyone looked at each other with a bitter smile. At this time, they really have no choice. Once the mountain protection array is broken, they will die.


    "Turn on the array. It''s one to escape from one." Zhao Zhiqing sighed and said slowly.


    There are arrays leading to the outside world in Shengzong and shengmeng. Moreover, the resources needed to run the array are well preserved by them, and none of them can move.


    "Our arrays can only be transmitted to the holy universe. Now, the whole holy universe is an aggressor. Where can we escape? Moreover, without power, we are afraid that we will be killed easily by those fierce beasts. Not to mention the aggressors.


    Before murongyu left, he had no ability to set up the transmission array to other universes. Otherwise, they can escape to other universes.


    However, maybe ordinary disciples of Shengzong can escape from the past. But the core figures of Shengzong, especially Zhao Zhiqing and murongxuan, will be hunted wherever they flee.


    How can they resist the pursuit of Bazhong and even Jiuchong Daozu?


    There is no escape at all.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to run. Anyway, even if they capture me, it won''t do anything to me. " Murong Xuan sighed, a little frustrated.


    "Open the teleportation array. Even if we don''t escape, we should let the disciples of Shengzong escape. We can''t let Shengzong die out. " You Mengqing said in a low voice.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late. The mountain protection array has been blown up by them. " Mu Liyue looked at the sky and said faintly.


    All of them were surprised, so they looked up and saw that the mountain protection array, which originally shrouded the whole star region, had already broken apart. A large number of strong people have been transformed into streamers, and the light has come down from everywhere.


    Even some of the strong people of the eight fold Daozu flew towards Shengzong. The purpose of these people are Zhao Zhiqing, murongxuan and the treasure of Shengzong.


    finished!


    At this moment, all the people of the holy alliance are desperate.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Even before the aggressors rushed down, they blasted out their powerful force one by one to the holy alliance. These forces have the terrifying power of destroying heaven and earth. If it blows down, how can the holy alliance without power resist it?


    In an instant, the holy alliance will be slaughtered.


    Presumably, these people think that the ordinary friars of the holy alliance are useless. Therefore, to kill them all, we just need to capture the core figures of shengmeng and Shengzong.


    Looking at the rolling down power, the hearts of countless monks of the holy alliance were enveloped by the strong and incomparable breath of death. At this moment, they are desperate.


    There is no doubt that they will die. Now, even if they want to fight, they can''t help it.


    Seeing that the power is about to bombard down, the people of the holy alliance will be killed and injured countless times, and the blood will flow into a river and be destroyed.


    But at this time, a figure appeared out of thin air, in the upper air of shengmeng, holding his head high and facing a large number of aggressors.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the figure, all the people of shengmeng were stunned, and then they were all excited. Although, what they see is only a figure in the back. But this figure has been deeply branded into their bones.


    It''s the Lord!


    It''s the leader!


    It''s father!


    It''s Murong!


    At this moment, everyone can''t help but get excited, one by one in the blink of an eye.


    At this critical moment, murongyu finally came back. But also a person in front of them, directly meet many strong.


    "Leader, run away! They are too strong. You are not their opponent alone. Just come back and take revenge on us later. " At this moment, a disciple of the Holy Alliance yelled."Alliance leader, go All of a sudden, everyone responded. They wanted to be saved, but they all knew it was unrealistic. Therefore, at this time, they just want murongyu to leave first, and then take revenge on them.


    Hearing the voice of the crowd, Murong Yu on the sky was moved. He did not expect that these people should have such an idea at the critical moment of life and death.


    Such subordinates are worth murongyu''s efforts. And the performance of the public is also more firm murongyu to save their idea. Try your best.


    "You''ve all worked hard. Now you all have a rest. These aggressors will be handed over to me. " Murongyu''s voice came down slowly. At the same time, a black dagger has appeared in Chu Yun''s hands.


    Reading is the first book of fiction

 Chapter 2364

    "Blade of chaos, cut it for me!" Murong Yu suddenly drinks, and the dagger in his hand has turned into a black streamer.


    This dagger is the blade of chaos, the weapon of the former destroyer. However, it has now become murongyu''s weapon.


    The weapons and magic weapons under Daozu are called Yuanqi. The Yuanqi of Daojing level is called Daoqi. At the controller level, there''s chaos.


    The controller is chaos. However, there is only one realm of chaos. Moreover, they are generally called controllers.


    In fact, there are only nine strong people in chaos in the world. There are only eight chaos states before the chaos controller appears.


    And, because every controller has a different road. So, when people call them, they take the road they control.


    For example, destroy the master. What he controls is the road to destruction. The master of war is the road to war. And the chaos controller controls the chaos road.


    Chaos Avenue is the strongest way to reach and control all avenues.


    "Whew", the blade of chaos broke out a sharp sound. At the same time, a force of chaos like a vast ocean burst out from the blade of chaos and spread rapidly in all directions.


    In an instant, the power of chaos enveloped the whole holy land where the holy alliance was located.


    All of a sudden, those bombarded forces were affected and began to be confused. Because of the chaos, these forces were out of date and began to fight against each other.


    Seeing this, Chu Yun''s eyes twinkled with a touch of cold, cold hum. Then my heart moved.


    The next moment, all the people were surprised to see the scene.


    Originally, hundreds of millions of forces were bombarded to kill the holy alliance. However, at this moment, these forces seemed to be manipulated, turned their direction, and shot towards the outside.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Everyone was shocked. One by one, I feel the power of the unknown.


    If we say that only a few people with lower strength have issued these forces, and there are not many of them, that''s all. Murongyu''s strength can control these forces to turn back.


    But now, those who blow out these forces are all high-level Taoists. Many of them are eight fold Taoists, hundreds of millions of Taoists. How can Murong Yu have such terrible power to control these forces?


    Boom


    The speed of various forces after turning the direction is faster than before. In a flash, they have rushed to those who are the first to rush down in front of the strong.


    These strong people were all startled, and they had to retreat quickly. But just at this time, a huge force of chaos suddenly broke out, and immediately enveloped them.


    At this moment, their power and even their blood and thinking began to get confused. Originally, they wanted to retreat abruptly, but some people bumped into the rolling power.


    Power, blood and thinking have been confused. How can they organize strength to protect themselves? Therefore, the disciples of the holy alliance at the bottom saw that these people who had no power to protect themselves were crushed one after another after they rushed into those forces, and they were smashed into a blood mist. Even their souls cannot escape.


    Because the whole world is the power of chaos, their souls are also confused.


    In a moment, a large number of strong people died. Among them are a large number of five fold, six fold and seven fold Taoist ancestors. As for the octopus, their reaction speed is faster, so no one is crushed by these forces.


    However, these forces are still sweeping away at an extremely terrifying speed, rolling out. As a result, more and more people were involved in the power and directly killed by the town.


    A few breathing time, originally the fastest of those people, except for some of the octagonal ancestors, the rest of all were strangled by this power.


    The total number of people occupied is almost one tenth of the total number who originally attacked the Holy Alliance outside.


    This scene directly shocked all the people present except murongyu.


    Because of murongyu''s personal relationship, the situation was directly reversed. And killed the aggressors and countless strong ones.


    The invaders retreated one by one, and looked at murongyu with uncertain eyes in the distance. Even the eight great masters are the same.


    "The Lord is mighty


    "The leader is mighty!" All the members of the League cheered loudly and wept with joy. Originally, they were desperate and knew that they would die. But murongyu appeared in the air and rescued them. How can this not be exciting?"So powerful! What is the state of the Lord? How could it be so horrible? " Duanmu Qingleng looks at murongyu''s back and asks.


    This question is also what the saints want to know.


    "Wuchongdaozu!" The slave of liuchongdaozu who was captured by murongyu said in a deep voice. In terms of holy alliance, only he can see murongyu''s realm at a glance.


    Does wuchong Daozu have such power?


    The crowd was shocked again.


    In shock at the same time, they are suddenly found, a green power constantly burst out from murongyu. These forces, with a strong and incomparable breath of life, immediately enveloped the whole star region and every monk.


    Suddenly, everyone found that their original dry power began to recover quickly. Even before the injury, but also a rapid recovery at this time.


    These green forces are murongyu''s life force. He is now a quintuple Taoist, and has actually reached the strength of a quintuple Taoist. He can easily cover the whole star area and repair the strength and injuries of the whole holy alliance.


    The lower strength of the people, less than a few moments, their strength will return to the peak. Even the injury has been repaired. Strong people are relatively slow. But in less than half an hour, the strength of the whole holy alliance had been restored.


    Shocked! Shock, shock or shock.


    This means, in fact, wuchongdaozu can have? Even if it is Jiuchong Daozu, it can''t do it.


    People outside were scared.


    "You should not enter the holy universe. We should not attack our holy sect and holy alliance, and we should not have the intention to kill our disciples. So, you don''t have to go back. Leave me in the holy universe. " Murongyu''s voice was low, murderous, and his killing machine splashed.


    The terrible intention of killing permeated the whole world, and the shock of those people were terrified.


    If it were not for these people, the holy universe would not be as devastated as it is now. The monks of the holy universe will not fall too much. Meanwhile, murongyu is destroying the quiet cultivation of the original space of the universe.


    "Murongyu, you are too arrogant. I have to admit that you are very powerful. But we don''t lack the eight great masters here. Do you want to stay with us all? It''s just a dream. " One of the eight great masters looked at Murong Yu and said in a cold voice.


    Murong Yu looked at each other and sneered: "you mean I can''t leave all of you, but I can leave some of you?"


    The other side''s face sank, and so did the other eight patriarchs. Obviously, what murongyu said was exactly what they wanted to express. Murongyu''s previous performance was too bad. These eight great masters are threatened.


    They all feel that murongyu has the ability to kill the patriarch.


    "Maybe you can kill one of us, but if we unite, you will not be my opponent. Are you interested in joining forces to kill Murong Yu and then capture his body and treasure? Otherwise, if we wait for the nine great masters to come, we will have no chance. " One of the eight great masters of Taoism came forward to unite with others to kill Murong Yu.


    Looking at the octopus, Murong Yu suddenly sneered.


    All of a sudden, the patriarch felt something was wrong. At the same time, murongyu''s figure has disappeared in the same place.


    There is something wrong in the heart of the patriarch of eightfold Taoism. Mind between a move, will leave. But it''s too late.


    Shua!


    Murongyu had appeared a few feet in front of him. The blade of chaos in murongyu''s hand has burst out a powerful force of chaos, covering the whole world.


    All of a sudden, the patriarch of the Eightfold Path was confused.


    Poof!


    Without any hesitation, murongyu''s blade of chaos breathed a ray of light, and directly and fiercely split on the eight fold Daozu.


    After a dull sound, the patriarch was split in two. At the same time that his body split, his breath of life had completely disappeared.


    Because his soul has been more broken than murongyu.


    Kill an octopus in a flash.


    They were once again silenced by murongyu. It''s too powerful.


    It''s only enough to cross the triple realm to kill the enemy, and it''s still instant killing.


    Many aggressors could not help but feel the chill on their backs, and some fear appeared in their hearts more or less. It''s terrible to be against such a pervert.


    For a moment, countless people have the idea to escape here."You are all going to die!" Murong Yu said a murderous, body shape in a flash, once again disappeared in place.


    All of them were so surprised that they quickly backed out. However, one of the eight patriarchs was unfortunately selected by Murong Yu.


    The power of chaos broke out, and the man couldn''t crack it. So, he followed the eight fold Taoist ancestors in front of him and was killed by Murong Yu.


    This is the second patriarch of the eightfold way killed by murongyu.


    After quickly killing the second patriarch, Murong Yumeng sacrificed the blade of chaos in his hand. He''s going to kill. He wants all of these people to stay here.


    The aggressor is damned! He wants to use these people''s death to set an example to others and shake the mountains and tigers!


    Reading Wang''s novel

 Chapter 2365

    Hum!


    The blade of chaos is a violent shock. Suddenly, the endless power of chaos erupted from the blade of chaos and swept all over the world. In less than a breath, the power of chaos has enveloped the Ten Star regions around the alliance.


    Suddenly, in this shrouded range, all monks were confused.


    You can''t control your body, your power and your mind. These people can''t escape. At this moment, they all become fish on the chopping board.


    Soul storm!


    It was at this time that murongyu made a strong attack, and the ball of soul in his body was shaking wildly, bursting out with a powerful force of soul. Then, under the control of murongyu, he burst out from the soul space, swept all over the world, and strangled the heaven and the world.


    All of a sudden, the star field was submerged by the soul storm.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Where the soul storm passed, the souls of countless monks were directly crushed and fell. No matter the friars under the Daozu, or the Daozu, or even the powerful taozu with seven or eight levels, can escape this disaster.


    After all, they have been confused, they can not stop the power to resist murongyu''s soul attack. In the end, it can only be reduced to the end of being slaughtered.


    The powerful people of big movies are constantly falling, which makes people extremely shocked. ten


    However, murongyu is not soft at all. After the soul storm, he stepped out and appeared in front of an eight fold Taoist.


    Nine word truth!


    The Taigu emperor broke through the air and burst out a powerful and incomparable force. He blasted the eight great Taoist ancestors.


    Bazhong Daozu clearly saw murongyu attack. But there is nothing we can do. We can only watch the great emperor blow himself up and blow up his body and soul.


    After killing the patriarch, murongyu didn''t stop. It was a sudden appearance before the second patriarch. The killing machine suddenly appeared, and the violent attack was still pounding down.


    This patriarch, like the former patriarch, was killed without any fighting back. At this time, murongyu was just like a god killer who had passed through the ancient times.


    The most terrible thing is his ability to kill the enemy. It''s just the quintuple Daozu. Killing the quintuple Daozu is like chopping melons and vegetables. All the people who see this are scared.


    The blade of chaos is suspended in the Ninth Heaven, constantly shaking out the power of chaos one after another, covering ten star domains. So these people can''t get out.


    Murongyu is extremely fast and rushes back and forth in ten star domains. Where he had passed, a large number of strong men were beheaded by him. He was very resolute and did not hesitate.


    Half an hour later.


    "Is this the end of this crisis of life and death? When the leader / Lord comes back, it''s settled? " In the holy alliance, countless disciples of the Holy Alliance looked at the clear sky outside, and their faces were shocked.


    The original outside was full of invaders. But now there is no aggressor. All these people were killed by murongyu.


    Among them, there are a large number of Qizhong and Bazhong Daozu strongmen. It took only half an hour to get rid of all this. This strength, even if it is jiuchongdaozu''s hand is just like this, right?


    Murongyu is just a quintuple Taoist.


    Shua!


    Murongyu''s figure reappeared in the sky of shengmeng.


    "The Lord is mighty


    "The leader is mighty!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone cheered, one by one excited. Even want to rush up to give murongyu a bear to embrace.


    On jiuchongtian, looking at the excited disciples of shengmeng below, murongyu suddenly felt the strength of his belief soared.


    Even more, he saw the power of faith coming out from the disciples of the holy alliance, and then pouring into his body.


    All the people have more or less the power of faith gathered into murongyu''s body. Among them, murongyu''s brothers, his descendants, even his women and his elders and so on.


    These people are starting to believe in him. Of course, this belief is just a simple belief. It is because of murongyu''s rebellious performance that he can''t help his worship and belief.


    It''s different from the believers in the angel universe.


    The heart thought a move, huge and incomparable strength then burst out, blasted in the Holy Alliance of mountain protection array above.Boom


    Suddenly, the mountain protection array, which had shrunk to the size of a star field, began to shake. Finally, it began to expand rapidly.


    Two star domains, three star domains... Finally, the mountain protection array quickly expanded to ten star domains before it stopped. With murongyu''s current strength, there is no problem in continuing to expand the mountain protection array.


    But he didn''t think that was necessary. After all, ten star domains are enough for the activities of the disciples of the holy alliance. Moreover, this range just does not make the defense of the big array too scattered.


    Saint, temple.


    Hearing the report from the crowd, Murong Yu frowned slightly. Now the resources in Shengzong and shengmeng have been exhausted. Although murongyu has recovered the strength of the people, and cured their injuries. But without the support of resources, once they are attacked, their power will soon be consumed.


    "Holy Lord, those invaders invaded our universe and exhausted our resources. Should we plunder all the resources of their universe back?" Duanmuqing gives murongyu some advice.


    In fact, this is what people mean. This is also the best way for the rapid recovery of Shengzong and shengmeng.


    Murongyu nodded, he also has this way. Immediately, he arranged that he would definitely go to supplement the loss of Shengzong. However, a message from the source of Shengzong universe had to make murongyu change his mind.


    "Murongyu, now I have been besieged and attacked by a large number of jiuchongdaozu. Come and save me now." The tone of holy universe origin is very anxious.


    Murongyu''s face suddenly sank. The origin of the holy universe is the foundation of the holy universe. If the origin of the holy universe is destroyed or refined, murongyu can only leave the holy universe.


    It''s something he doesn''t want to see. But, let alone a large number of jiuchongdaozu, even if it is just a jiuchongdaozu, he is not an opponent.


    Although the blade of chaos can produce great power. However, with Murong Yu''s strength at this time, it is impossible to give full play to the power of the blade of chaos. Murong Yu is not an opponent to Shangjiu Daozu at all.


    "If only the source of the holy universe could devour the source of the destruction of the universe, then the source of the holy universe would recover a lot, even to the peak at once. It''s just that the distance between the two sides is too far, and I can''t bring destruction to the universe. " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    Immediately, he told Zhao Zhiqing and others about it.


    "You are ready. If I and the holy universe origin can''t successfully defeat those nine fold Taoists, the holy universe origin will be destroyed or refined. If so, we will have to leave the holy universe. " Murong Yu ordered a word, and then step out, then quickly disappeared in place.


    When it reappears, murongyu has come to Zihuang universe.


    He knew that during this period, Zihuang universe did not choose to unite with holy universe. Otherwise, the source of holy universe will be more powerful. This time, he just wanted to see how Zihuang thought about the origin of the universe.


    "Murongyu, I know what you mean. I''ve already considered this matter. It''s no problem to merge with the origin of the holy universe and bring the Zihuang universe into the holy universe and become a part of the holy universe. "


    "But now the holy universe has encountered a huge crisis. If we can''t get through this crisis, the whole Zihuang universe and I will jump out or be refined. Murongyu, can you guarantee that the origin of the holy universe will not be refined or destroyed? "


    Murong Yucai appeared in Zihuang universe origin space, Zihuang universe origin appeared in front of him, said in a deep voice.


    Murong Yu frowned slightly. I''m afraid that only a strong person at the level of controller can guarantee this. But even the strong at the level of controller are not fully sure, are they?


    After all, like the destroyer, he has seven enemies of the destroyer. If the other party unites, even the destroyer can''t protect the holy universe.


    Murongyu didn''t hide it, but told the truth: "I''m not sure. But now the source of the holy universe is in a crisis of life and death, in urgent need of your help. If we succeed, you will become stronger. If you fail, you will be killed or refined. It''s a tough choice. Think about it for yourself. "


    "If you succeed, you will be the most powerful source of the universe in the future. As for the failure... "Murong Yu didn''t say anything, just told the truth. He doesn''t have to cheat Zihuang, universe and so on. After all, with the qualification of Zihuang universe, it will continue to strengthen in the future.


    The origin of Zihuang''s universe didn''t speak, it should be thinking.


    Murongyu didn''t disturb him or leave immediately. Now the source of the holy universe can resist for a while. Murongyu wants to wait for the answer of Zihuang''s universe origin.After struggling for a long time, Murong Yu finally got the answer to the origin of Zihuang''s universe.


    It decided to merge into the origin of the holy universe, which is a very simple choice, but also an opportunity to fight. Success and failure are five to five, even more likely to fail.


    "Good! I can''t guarantee anything. But I will fight with you Murong Yu did not say anything, but directly put the origin of Zihuang''s universe into the Hetu Luoshu.


    The next moment, Murong Yu starts the transmission ability of Hetu Luoshu, and in a flash, he has returned to the original space of the holy universe.


    However, murongyu did not appear directly near the origin of the holy universe. If those jiuchongdaozu attack, he rushes over so foolishly, isn''t he going to die?


    This book was first published by the king of reading

 Chapter 2266

    Holy universe, original space.


    This is a space in the original space of the holy universe. Murongyu hid himself in a secret place. Not far in front of him, there were dozens of strong men sitting or standing in the same place.


    All of these are the most powerful people in the world, except the masters.


    Dozens of them!


    When he saw this scene, Murong Yu couldn''t help but draw a cool air. With his current strength, even against any jiuchongdaozu, he is not an opponent. What''s more, there are dozens here? If these dozens of joint attacks, the general universe would have been wiped out.


    However, these Jiuchong Daozu didn''t make a move, and their positions were surrounded. But even so, they inadvertently sent out the breath is still incomparable terror. Concussion of this piece of space are violent vibration up, issued a trace of ripples.


    Before them, there was a huge light curtain standing in the void. The forces of the universe continue to break the void, impact in, and constantly supplement the power of the light curtain, making the light curtain more and more powerful.


    Obviously, inside the light curtain is the origin of the holy universe. It is precisely because of this light curtain and the infinite power of the universe that the source of the holy universe can resist these dozens of nine fold ancestors.


    Otherwise, the origin of the holy universe would have been destroyed or refined.


    However, even so, the origin of the holy universe is trapped here and cannot leave. And there''s a lot of crisis. Otherwise, it would not ask murongyu for help.


    "Holy universe origin, I came, and I also brought Zihuang universe origin. It''s willing to merge with you. " Murong Yu did not appear, but still hidden in the secret, in the heart of the holy universe with the original communication.


    "Great!" The holy universe is very happy. With its current strength, it should have felt the arrival of murongyu for a long time. But it doesn''t mean much.


    It''s not that it''s too arrogant, but that it doesn''t even have time to say hello to murongyu. Even if murongyu actively contacted it, it took a long time to reply. Only when she heard that the origin of Zihuang''s universe had come, did she seem more happy.


    "How can we unconsciously enter the light curtain without being discovered by the Jiuchong Daozu? I''m not their match. " Murong Yu tells the truth.


    "I''ll fight back against them later, and you''ll step into the light. No, you don''t need to do anything. Leave it all to me. " The source of the holy universe said and fell silent again.


    Murongyu has no change, because he knows that this is the source of the holy universe making preparations.


    Sure enough, half an hour later, the origin of the universe began to move.


    Boom


    The light curtain burst out with earth shaking sound, and a violent force burst out, instantly locked the dozens of jiuchongdaozu, and then pounded the past.


    Seeing that the origin of the holy universe took the initiative to attack, the dozens of Jiuchong Daozu didn''t even change their faces. Obviously, they are used to it. I believe that before that, the holy universe has attacked them many times.


    I saw them in no hurry, one by one are out of the big hand, straight to the light curtain.


    The source of the holy universe has now become very powerful. They cannot suppress the origin of the holy universe alone. Moreover, to be able to achieve today''s achievements is the relationship of all hands.


    Together, they suppressed the origin of the holy universe here. And even if their dozens of Jiuchong ancestors join hands to suppress the origin of the holy universe here, it also costs them a lot of manpower and resources.


    Therefore, the first thing they need to do now is to continue to suppress the origin of the holy universe, and then refine it slowly. Therefore, this time, they mainly suppressed.


    Boom!


    The origin of the holy universe erupted dozens of powers and dozens of jiuchongdaozu, and then they bombarded us. There are also several forces that have rushed out of dozens of jiuchongdaozu and blasted in other directions. It''s like losing your head.


    For these forces, the Jiuchong Daozu also ignored. It''s just power. As long as they don''t escape from the holy universe, they won''t take care of it.


    Shua!


    One of the forces blasted at murongyu''s position, and then rolled him up.


    Suddenly, Murong Yu saw that he was swept by the power and rushed to the light curtain quickly.


    At this time, Murong Yu''s heart was raised. At this time, if which Jiuchong Daozu slapped. Murong Yu is afraid that he will be killed by Zhen.However, those Jiuchong Daozu did not have the power to attack him. Let him easily into the light curtain. At this time, the outside battle has not stopped, still in the "brave" fighting.


    The origin of the holy universe makes an effort to escape from here. But in fact, he is to get murongyu in.


    Shua!


    Just after entering the light curtain, Murong Yu released the origin of Zihuang''s universe from Hetu Luoshu with a wave of his hand. At the same time, a large group of original fragments of holy universe also appeared in murongyu''s sight.


    "These are all the sources of the holy universe that I have discovered during this period of time. You should quickly devour and refine them. That way, I''ll recover a lot. If I merge with the origin of Zihuang universe again, after merging with Zihuang universe, my strength will become more powerful. By then, maybe we can kill those damned jiuchongdaozu. " The origin of the holy universe said.


    Murong Yu nodded, so the two sides could do their own things.


    The origin of the holy universe has merged with the origin of Zihuang universe, while murongyu has begun to devour and refine the original fragments of the holy universe. This piece of debris is not as complete as the origin of destroying the universe. But it is bigger and higher than any original fragments that murongyu has swallowed before.


    Even, the power contained in it is higher and stronger than that of destroying the universe.


    Murong Yu is not surprised. After all, although the universe of destruction was one of the eight masters, the universe of the former master of destruction was one of the eight most powerful universes at that time.


    However, the holy universe is one of the most powerful universes in ancient times. At that time, the holy universe was still above the universe of the eight masters.


    The two are not at the same level at all. Therefore, it is natural that the original fragments of the holy universe are stronger than the original fragments of the destruction universe.


    Seeing that the source of the holy universe did not continue to attack, the dozens of the outside Jiuchong ancestors did not continue to attack. It seems that they also know that they can''t do the same as the origin of the holy universe.


    Murong Yu is familiar with the matter of swallowing the origin of the universe. Therefore, the original fragments of the holy universe are easily swallowed up.


    Suddenly, murongyu''s power soared at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s better to break through to the sixth Daozu, then I will have the strength of the ninth Daozu. At that time, we will unite with the origin of the holy universe. Even if we can''t kill those people outside, they can''t wait for us. " Murong Yu thought in his heart and took the time to practice.


    At the same time of murongyu''s cultivation, the origin of holy universe and Zihuang universe began to merge.


    In fact, it is mainly the fusion of the purple Phoenix universe into the origin of the holy universe. After all, Zihuang''s universe is weak and can''t match the origin of holy universe. If the origin of holy universe merges into its body, it can''t bear it at all.


    Even if he can bear it, he can''t control the holy universe.


    The fusion of the two Cosmic Origins is easier than Murong Yu''s swallowing the holy cosmic origin.


    "Well? What''s going on? Why is the origin of the universe becoming more and more powerful? " Outside the light curtain, the nine fold ancestors suddenly found that the breath of the origin of the holy universe was more and more powerful.


    Although the origin of the holy universe has been covered up as much as possible, there will be a little exposure in the process of breakthrough. And the people outside are all Jiuchong Daozu. They are very sensitive to these breath. Therefore, they discovered it in the first place.


    "It''s getting stronger. Is it recovering?" Dozens of jiuchongdao ancestors looked at each other.


    "He must not be allowed to recover, otherwise we will be easily crushed by him. And if we want to refine it, it''s even more difficult. " A jiuchongdaozu said, at the same time of speaking, he already hit the light curtain with one punch.


    Dozens of other jiuchongdaozu have also reacted, and then they hit the light curtain one after another.


    Encountering a sudden attack, murongyu, who is inside, is caught unprepared, and the whole person is shocked to fly upside down.


    "Holy universe origin, what are you doing?" Murong feather black face, speechless said. Moreover, his current cultivation will not be affected by the change of the external environment. If it were someone else, he would be possessed.


    "They''ve found that I''m slowly recovering. As long as I recover, they can''t help us. Clamp the time, ignore them, let them attack, we do our own thing Holy universe origin tone relaxed said.


    Murongyu rolled his eyes: "are you sure that they will attack you like this? I don''t want to be shocked to death by them. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m constantly strong, and if I don''t have a strong point, my defense will be strong. In a short time, I can resist their attack. No, I''m going to merge the purple Phoenix universe. " Then the origin of the holy universe was silent.Murong Yu is helpless, but he also takes the time to improve his cultivation. He knew that with his constant refining of the original fragments of the holy universe, the recovery of the original of the holy universe would be accelerated.


    He refined the original fragments of the holy universe, in fact, is to merge other original fragments into the original of the holy universe. Merge all the original fragments into the conscious original fragments.


    The first book of shushu.com

 Chapter 2367

    The outside attack is constantly on the light curtain of the holy universe, and the light curtain of the terrorist attack is shaking violently.


    At the same time, the light curtain is also turbulent, and even the void is full of layers of ripples, it seems to be broken. A force is more vertical and horizontal, in the light curtain inside rampant up.


    Murongyu''s figure in the light curtain has never been stable. Constantly with the raging force and drift. Even at the beginning, Murong Yu was even more frightened.


    After all, there are dozens of Nintendos out there attacking wildly. If the source of the holy universe can''t resist, and the light curtain is blown open, Murong Yu will not have time to escape, and will be killed.


    However, after a while, murongyu did not see any sign of the light curtain being blasted. Moreover, under the repeated guarantee of the origin of the holy universe, murongyu finally used all his mind to devour and refine the fragments of the origin of the holy universe.


    "Well? The origin of the holy universe is indeed ascending or recovering. Our attack is clearly weakening. " Outside, dozens of jiuchongdaozu constantly attacked.


    But with the passage of time, they clearly see that the effect of each attack on the origin of the holy universe has been weakened. And their attack is the same as before, the strength is not weakened. Then there is only one possibility. The origin of the holy universe is constantly improving.


    What''s more, the erosion of their attacks is increasing. If it continues like this, I''m afraid their attack will not do any harm to the holy universe. At that time, they will not be able to continue to suppress the origin of the holy universe.


    Although, they all found it. But they have nothing to do.


    Although they suppressed the origin of the holy universe, they were unable to refine it. Unless there are hundreds of strong people from the nine fold road. With the joint efforts of hundreds of nine great ancestors, the origin of the holy universe may be refined.


    But the benefits shared by hundreds of people are too small. So there are only a few dozen of them working together. This is just one of the reasons. Another important reason is that there are too few Jiuchong Daozu.


    In endless chaos, there is a universe of constant numbers. However, although there are many universes, there are not many strong Taoists. Moreover, the higher the realm, the fewer the Taoists.


    The number of Jiuchong Daozu is many times more than that of the masters. But it''s not all over the street. That is to say, 100 million universes will have the appearance of a nine fold ancestor.


    Therefore, even if they want to find more jiuchongdaozu, it is not realistic. The distance between each other is too far, and in the absence of friendship, who dares to find the strange Jiuchong Daozu? It may be overcast at the critical moment.


    And the reason why they have dozens of people united is because they all made the pledge of chaos. Otherwise, it is easy to be overcast.


    "What to do? Is it possible to let the source of the holy universe continue to be powerful, and then break free from our suppression or even counter attack? " A jiuchongdao ancestor asked in a deep voice.


    "What else? What we can do has been done. But it can only be suppressed, not refined or destroyed. " Another Jiuchong Daozu said with a gloomy face.


    Everyone is helpless.


    "In that case, just invite more people. We''ll get a lot less benefits then, but it''s better than what we don''t get now. "


    "Good! That''s it. " Many jiuchongdaozu hit it off and immediately wanted to send out news. But right now


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the whole holy universe seems to be hit by another universe. The huge impact is to let the presence of dozens of jiuchongdaozu a unprepared, have been hit to fly out.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Dozens of Jiuchong Daozu''s faces were so blue that they were knocked out and fell into a mess. It''s really shameful.


    Shocked, they immediately found that the original breath of the holy universe is more powerful than before.


    A jiuchongdaozu immediately hit the light curtain. Then the result made the jiuchongdaozu look very ugly: "at least weakened my attack by 50%


    50% of the attacks are weakened, that is to say, their attack power is only half of what they have just done.


    The other jiuchongdaozu didn''t believe it and attacked one by one. But the results were the same, at least 50% of the attacks were weakened.


    Originally, 100% of the attacks could not cause damage to the origin of the holy universe, but now they can''t hurt the origin of the holy universe any more.


    They all know that in this short time, the holy universe has recovered a lot.


    Indeed, the holy universe has recovered a lot. But this is his fusion of the origin of Zihuang universe. The impact just now is the impact force caused by the holy universe''s original fusion of Zihuang universe into the holy universe.At this time, Zihuang universe has disappeared, completely integrated into the holy universe, and become a part of the holy universe. And the strength has been improved, plus Zihuang universe.


    In this moment, the area of the holy universe directly doubled.


    The bigger the universe is, the stronger the power of the universe is. The stronger the power of the universe, the stronger the defense of the origin of the holy universe. Because of this, it weakens the 50% attack effect of Jiuchong Daozu.


    In fact, it''s not weakening, it''s just that the defense of the source of the holy universe has been improved. When the defense is increased, the effect of the attack is naturally weakened.


    However, although it has recovered a lot, the original power of the holy universe is not enough to kill the Jiuchong Daozu. To kill Jiuchong Daozu, he also needs the help of murongyu.


    Moreover, he also needs to integrate more original fragments of the holy universe.


    Shua! Shua!


    More original breath appears in the light curtain.


    Murong Yu opened his eyes and found that there were two more fragments of holy universe in front of him.


    This is the original fragment of the holy universe that is sensed nearby after it is restored. Then, it directly photographed these original fragments through the magic power.


    "Murongyu, if you swallow up the original fragments, you can break through the realm." Said the source of the holy universe, he directly broke the fragments of the source of the holy universe into Murong Yu''s body.


    Suddenly, murongyu''s power soared at the speed visible to the naked eye. It didn''t take long for murongyu to reach the peak of wuchongdaozu.


    It''s only one step away from the six fold path.


    Murong Yu does not lack the understanding of the realm. As long as he has enough strength, he can break through the realm.


    Therefore, his breakthrough is natural. After having enough strength, his realm finally broke through, and he rushed to the level of Liuchong Daozu.


    Cultivation, body and soul break through at the same time. The fighting power has broken through again.


    "Murongyu, you already have the fighting power of jiuchongdaozu. It has been able to fight with one of the outside jiuchongdaozu. But it''s not easy to kill them. "


    "Every nine fold ancestor is the pinnacle of existence in endless chaos. Each of them is a nine fold ancestor who has strived through all kinds of fighting, and has worked hard to cultivate countless reincarnation


    "Each of them is the top strong in the endless chaos, with extremely rich combat experience and strong life-saving ability. Although your fighting power is good, it''s not easy to kill them. " The origin of the holy universe is analyzed by Murong Yu.


    While consolidating the existing realm and getting familiar with the new power, Murong Yu shakes his head with a smile.


    Perhaps, his fighting power is not as good as those outside. But in terms of combat experience, he is absolutely as confident as those people. Moreover, most importantly, murongyu has more treasures than them.


    Not to mention Hetu Luoshu and the tree of the world. Even if the blade of chaos is such a chaotic device, those people may not have it.


    After all, there are only a few masters in endless chaos. Moreover, the chaotic device is not just refined. Even those in charge don''t have many chaotic devices, do they?


    They may not be able to give the chaotic device to the outside Jiuchong Daozu.


    If murongyu worships the blade of chaos, someone must kneel down immediately!


    "Holy universe origin, let''s work together to kill them." After a long time, Murong Yu consolidated and became familiar with the new power, and discussed with the source of the holy universe.


    At this time, the holy universe has recovered more. It can weaken the 60% attack of the outside Jiuchong Daozu.


    "You can try. I''ll lock down one of them later. You can attack them, and I''m tired of them. " The origin of the holy universe said.


    Murongyu nodded: "try to find a relatively weak one first. If you can succeed with one strike, you can also frighten other strong people. "


    Murong Yu is not sure, so he can only choose the weakest.


    Soon, the origin of the holy universe locked in one of the relatively weak Jiuchong Daozu. It was a young man who looked sinister, with a terrible light shining in his eyes.


    "Ready? I''m starting to do it. "


    Murong Yu nodded.


    Shua!


    Just as murongyu nodded, the original light curtain disappeared. And the Jiuchong Daozu and Yinji youth, who are locked by the origin of the holy universe, have been enveloped by a terrible cosmic force.


    The power of the universe was so terrible that after it enveloped him, for a moment, he could not move.Blade of chaos!


    While the holy universe is targeting the evil youth, Murong Yu also starts. The blade of chaos was sacrificed at the first time. The power of chaos broke out, and the evil youth were drowned in an instant.


    The evil youth had been trapped, but now they are even more confused and unable to break free. At this time, murongyu''s attack has already been blown down.


    Nine word truth!


    With the power of destroying heaven and earth, Taigu emperor broke space and time. He came from Taigu and killed Jiuchong Daozu with one blow


    Reading Wang''s novel

 Chapter 2368

    Jiuchong Daozu has been confused and can''t help but bear the full attack of Taigu emperor.


    There was a terrible explosion of power. With the sound of "bang", the ninth patriarch could not bear the full force of the great emperor, and his whole body was blown into hundreds of millions of pieces in an instant.


    However, the ability of Jiuchong Daozu to protect his life is extremely strong. Even if the body was blown into powder, the other side could not die immediately.


    However, murongyu''s long-standing attack is just a nine word truth?


    The most terrifying "Holy Spirit chop" of soul''s lethality has been killed in the past after the Taigu emperor''s attack.


    After being destroyed, Jiuchong Daozu finally regained his freedom. The first time, he made the most correct approach - back out.


    In the state of soul, even the Jiuchong Daozu''s fighting power is not strong, and can be easily wiped out by an octopus Daozu. Only after he had recovered his physical body did he have the fighting power of the Jiuchong Daozu.


    However, although the time for Jiuchong Daozu to recover his physical body is very short. But murongyu''s attack can kill him many times in a moment. Therefore, Jiuchong Daozu will not immediately recover his physical body.


    It''s just a quick recovery of the body at the same time as the 10 C of soul retreat.


    But he forgot the origin of the universe.


    Although he has regained control of his soul, the power of chaos has no effect on him. But the bondage of the source of the holy universe made him unable to move.


    "Poof", murongyu''s soul attack has been ruthlessly chopped on the soul of Jiuchong Daozu. Murong Yu is a member of the soul clan. He is a strong soul clan of the Jiuchong Daozu. How terrible is his soul?


    That jiuzhong Daozu didn''t even have the chance to resist, so his soul had been destroyed.


    In this way, Tangtang Jiuchong Daozu was killed by Murong Yu and Shengyu. And all this happened in just a few moments. Time is fast, even the next nine fold ancestors have not responded.


    But, after all, these people are the strongest under the control. Although they haven''t responded yet. But their bodies have already subconsciously responded - one by one, they have suddenly retreated.


    Just when the original desire of the holy universe was to continue to bind the second Jiuchong Daozu, these Jiuchong Daozu finally responded.


    In shock, many jiuchongdaozu had already spread out their bodies and quickly flew away towards the distance. The speed is so fast that even Murong Yu can''t catch up.


    In fact, as long as Murong Yu and the origin of the holy universe go all out to pursue and kill, there is no problem in trapping one or two Jiuchong Taoists. But now these jiuchongdaozu are on guard, so it''s more difficult to kill them.


    Therefore, murongyu doesn''t want to pursue any more. Since we can''t kill them, what if we catch up with them? Moreover, murongyu''s goal has been achieved.


    What he wants is awe!


    Now he killed a Jiuchong Daozu with the power of thunder, though he joined hands with the holy universe origin. But it''s enough to frighten the other jiuchongdaozu, isn''t it?


    I believe that the ancestors of the nine fold path who saw this scene will soon leave the holy universe. After all, as long as in the holy universe, the holy universe can continue to cooperate with murongyu to attack and kill them. With the joint power of murongyu and the origin of the holy universe, how can they not be frightened?


    Only when we leave the holy universe can we not join hands with Murong Yu.


    As for the strong under the Jiuchong Daozu, they dare not stay after they know the news. Murong Yu can kill even Jiuchong Daozu, not to mention them?


    Sure enough, before long, the news of murongyu''s killing jiuchongdaozu spread quickly in the holy universe. And then it spread to other universes in the distance with extremely crazy speed.


    Overnight, hundreds of millions of universes around the holy universe have learned the news. Moreover, the news continues to spread to more universes.


    After knowing this news, the strong men of the major universes were still ready to move. They had any different ideas about the holy universe and murongyu, but now they all gave up.


    Murong Yu is also a Jiuchong Daozu. He can kill other Jiuchong Daozu and kill them as well.


    Overnight, the invaders who entered the holy universe and were full of people retreated completely, and none of them dared to stay in the holy universe.


    After learning all this, the disciples of Shengzong and shengmeng were extremely excited.


    Now, the holy universe has finally entered the ranks of the peak universe. Now, there are few universes that are more powerful than the holy universe. Apart from those masters, there are few people who can kill murongyu.And now, the holy universe is really proud.


    Moreover, it is not only murongyu who has the strength of jiuchongdaozu, but also the strength of killing jiuchongdaozu. What''s more, they all found that the holy universe has expanded many times than before.


    In the process of expansion, some star regions which had been razed to the ground also appeared one by one stars and meta stars. Moreover, the number of stars and meta stars is increasing. At this rate, the holy universe, which was destroyed, will return to its original state one day.


    Moreover, people also found that in the process of the expansion of the holy universe, the vitality of the whole holy universe began to become more and more strong.


    It''s at least ten times as much as before, and in some places it''s dozens of times, a hundred times more than before!


    In this process, Murong Yu also found that the crystal wall of the holy universe has become more and more powerful. Now, the friars under the road have broken the crystal wall of the universe and entered the holy universe.


    With the continuous enhancement of the holy universe, I am afraid that the strong in the realm of the beginning of Tao and the realm of the king of Tao will not be able to enter the holy universe.


    The power of the universe is becoming more and more powerful. Murongyu''s universal power can make him appear in every corner of the whole holy universe.


    Not only he, as long as he is the "native" of the holy universe, they can more or less dominate some of the forces of the universe. The higher the strength is, the more devout monks are to the origin of the holy universe, and the stronger the power to create the universe they control.


    After all, it is impossible for the origin of the universe to give them the power of the universe.


    There is no free lunch in the world. If they want to control the power of the universe, they must believe in the power of the universe and provide the power of belief for the power of the universe.


    It''s just equivalent exchange. Moreover, according to the origin of the holy universe, once it is fully restored, it does not need the power of faith. Because, the reason why we need the power of belief is that the power of belief can restore the origin of the holy universe.


    All signs show that the holy universe is recovering towards the first universe in archaic times. Once the holy universe is restored, then the holy universe is the first universe.


    "Although I''m only a six fold Taoist, my combat power still reaches the level of a nine fold Taoist. No one in the world can kill me as long as those in charge don''t do it. " Murongyu said to the origin of the holy universe. However, his voice is quite low.


    Because he has never regarded the strong one of Daozu, even the Jiuchong Daozu, as the most powerful one of his own. Only the seven masters are his most powerful enemies.


    Therefore, without the strength of the controllers, murongyu has to be threatened by those controllers. And those in charge either don''t make a move. Once they make a move, murongyu has no power to fight back.


    "But the master is like a mountain suspended above my head. Once the town comes down, I will die. So I have to continue to improve. At least upgrade to the level of Jiuchong Daozu! Then maybe I''ll have the strength to fight against the masters. "


    The origin of the holy universe has long been transformed into a man. After hearing murongyu''s words, he shook his head: "after you reach the Jiuchong Daozu, you are absolutely the strongest under the master. You can easily kill anyone under the master. But the controller is not as simple as you think


    "They control a road, they are the road, the road is them. Their strength is beyond the level of strength. No matter how powerful you are, you are far behind them in terms of Tao. Once you are attacked, you will fall directly. "


    Hearing the speech, murongyu frowned slightly.


    How terrible is the attack on dawao?


    "How can I resist? There are only nine roads in the world. Apart from chaos, the rest of the roads are between Bozhong and Bozhong. If I want to suppress them, I can only control chaos road? " Murongyu frowned and asked.


    The man who transformed the origin of the holy universe nodded slightly.


    Murongyu is more depressed. Although he is a chaotic celestial body, he is the only one who is qualified to control chaos Avenue. But it''s easy to say, but he knows it must be extremely difficult.


    "There are other ways." The man who transformed the origin of the holy universe suddenly said.


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly brightened: "what can I do?"


    "Complete control of the holy universe restored to its peak."


    "Is that possible? You could have been blown up by the eight masters before Murongyu looked at the origin of the holy universe with some doubts.


    The man who transformed the origin of the holy universe looked arrogant: "no one could control the holy universe at that time. I can tell you that the holy universe is not only a universe, not only the first universe, but also a magic weapon against heaven. If you can control it, you are still not the opponent of those who control it. But they have the strength to resist them temporarily. ""You can gain time for yourself. If you have enough time, you will break through to become a chaos controller. At that time, you can control the whole chaos and be superior to anyone. " Holy universe origin said haughtily.


    "Is it really feasible?" Murongyu still has some doubts.


    "It''s the only way to do it. If you can''t do it, you have to do it." Holy universe origin light said.


    Murongyu nodded: "yes, this is the only feasible way. Therefore, you should find other original fragments as soon as possible, improve my realm and restore your strength as soon as possible. I have a hunch that maybe those in charge will attack me soon


    This novel is from the Book King

 Chapter 2369

    After the news that murongyu was able to kill Jiuchong Daozu came out, countless universes in the endless chaos were shocked by it.


    What is the concept of Jiuchong Daozu?


    It can be said that Jiuchong Daozu is the strongest earth existence under the master. Jiuchong Daozu''s life-saving ability is very strong. Unless the master takes action, it''s hard to kill them. Even if they join hands, it is difficult to kill them.


    However, murongyu killed a jiuchongdaozu, and in front of dozens of jiuchongdaozu.


    This means that murongyu''s strength is even stronger than theirs. Of course, it is also due to the origin of the holy universe.


    As everyone knows, the holy universe has risen completely, and murongyu has also really risen. Since murongyu killed Jiuchong Daozu, the holy universe has risen to one of the most powerful universes.


    No more nine strong people dare to invade.


    Moreover, the most important is murongyu, who is still the sixth patriarch. If he continues to improve, even if it''s just a small level, then he can easily crush any of the nine fold ancestors.


    Sure enough, murongyu''s strength has shocked the world.


    Since the killing of Jiuchong Daozu came out, it has been many years, and no outsiders have entered the holy universe. Even those near the holy universe do not stay in other universes.


    No, what if murongyu mistakenly thinks that they are covetous of the holy universe and kills them? On the other side of the holy universe, with the constant discovery of cosmic debris, it was swallowed by Murong Yu and refined, and then integrated into the origin of the holy universe.


    The holy universe is constantly expanding and strengthening. With the continuous enhancement of the holy universe, the vitality of heaven and earth of the holy universe is becoming stronger and stronger.


    At this time, it is hundreds or even thousands of times of the original.


    The promotion of the vitality of heaven and earth has obvious benefits to the natives of the holy universe. In particular, with the continuous recovery of the holy universe, the savvy of the indigenous monks in the holy universe seems to have been improved, and the understanding of the realm is more and more easy.


    Therefore, the cultivation of the natives of the holy universe began to soar. If this situation continues, more and more people in the holy universe will break through the realm, and will soon return to the golden age of archaic times.


    In the blink of an eye, a thousand years passed.


    In this thousand years, no one dares to enter the holy universe. However, the strength of murongyu has been improved for a thousand years. Although many fragments of the holy universe have been found, the power contained in these fragments is too weak to upgrade murongyu''s realm to the realm of Qichong Daozu.


    Because of the fear of many Jiuchong Daozu''s counterattack, Murong Yu did not leave the holy universe and went to destroy the universe to continue his cultivation. But as he had said to the source of the holy universe before, he could foresee that the destroyer might not be able to resist for him for too long.


    Must break through!


    Therefore, thousands of years later, Murong Yu returned to the destruction of the universe, and began to refine the original power of the destruction of the universe to improve his cultivation.


    Of course, he is not closed. Once the holy universe origin finds more fragments of the holy universe origin, Murong Yu will just hear the dull sound, which is just because someone broke through to the controller. Of course, this level of control does not pose any threat to the top seven. Otherwise, the seven masters would not do the same. Moreover, they can control these people to deal with murongyu.


    This novel comes from reading

 Chapter 2370

    "Do it!"


    All of a sudden, the life controller gave a violent drink.


    Almost at the same time, the other six masters shot at the same time. The power of terror broke out in an instant, directly locked the destruction controller and blasted him.


    The destruction controller''s face showed a touch of anger, suddenly burst into trouble, burst out with incomparable strength, and fought against the seven controllers.


    However, what makes the destruction controller pale is that the attack power of the other party''s seven people is at least twice as strong as before, and they were born to suppress him here.


    "Taixu, we know you are powerful. Therefore, we spent many years studying this set of joint attack tactics. What about? How does it feel to be suppressed? " The death controller said faintly.


    The face of the destroyer returned to normal: "that''s all. You''re the seven masters who put me down? And you can''t move yourself. As long as one of you is distracted, you can''t continue to suppress me. "


    Now the situation is that both sides have been defeated and the confrontation has arisen. No one can do anything about it.


    From this we can see how terrible the power of the destroyer is. It turns out to be one person, eight poisons and seven controllers.


    "We don''t need to be distracted, we just need to suppress you here. As for murongyu? There are controllers to deal with them. " The space controller said without a word.


    The master of destruction turns pale again. Now the seven masters are unable to take action, but there are other Jiuchong Daozu breaking through to the realm of masters. If they go to deal with murongyu, murongyu''s current strength is no match at all.


    This makes the destroyer curse the time controller and others. These people are so despicable that they have directed a series of intrigues and trapped him here.


    "Hey, how long can murongyu resist? I''m looking forward to the day when he''s killed. " The time controller laughs.


    The other six masters also had smiles on their faces, but the one in charge of destruction had a gloomy look on his face.


    "Murongyu has now reached the seven fold Daozu and has the strength equivalent to the ten fold Daozu. This strength is beyond any Daozu, but there is still a great distance from ordinary masters. The most important thing is that murongyu has not controlled any avenue, and he is not the opponent of those in charge at all. " The master of destruction ponders.


    Murongyu''s road is chaos. It''s better not to control other roads before understanding chaos, because it will waste time and mind.


    This will delay the understanding of chaos.


    In a universe.


    "Master! I didn''t expect to break through to the master after this line! Ha ha, murongyu, die for me This is a young master, who is looking up at the sky and laughing. His breath is extremely strong, far above the Jiuchong Daozu.


    If murongyu were here, he would recognize the new controller. It was one of the dozens of nine great ancestors who besieged the origin of the holy universe. In the end, one of the people who was scared away after murongyu and shengyuyuanyuan killed a Jiuchong Daozu.


    Unexpectedly, this man let him break through to the realm of Daozu, and his strength soared.


    "Well? No, there are only nine controllers in the world? How did I become the master? And control ice Avenue? " The new controller''s road is ice.


    Therefore, his body exudes a cold breath. Even, he just stood in the same place, and the void around him constantly condensed pieces of ice.


    "Yes, there are only nine controllers in the world, and you are just a small controller, or a pseudo controller." At this moment, a dignified voice suddenly sounded in the mind of the new controller. At the same time, a figure appeared in his mind.


    "Who are you?" The new masters were taken aback. With his current strength, he didn''t know how the other side intruded into his mind.


    "Life controller." The other side said a light. But just this ordinary speech, it is to let the new controller feel the danger.


    A terrible pressure erupted from the life controller and suppressed him. The new controller deeply feels that in front of the life controller, he is a mole ant.


    The new controller is not reconciled, because he is also the controller and is equal to the controller of life.


    "You''re not reconciled? You can see why you can break through? It''s our masters who dominate all this. As long as we want, we can deprive you of your ability at any time, and an idea can crush you and wait. " Life controller light said.At the same time, a more terrifying atmosphere swept in, and the new controller of the crackdown looked scared. Yes, in front of the life controller, he is the same as before.


    However, in front of other strong people, even jiuchongdaozu is far from his opponent. He is now the supreme being below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Much stronger than before. Although still not as good as the nine masters!


    After figuring out this, the new controller''s mind is suddenly balanced. But he still didn''t understand why the life controller came to him?


    "Kill Murong Yu, but don''t hurt his body. After killing him, I will be rewarded for giving his body to me. Otherwise, you should know the consequences. " Life controller light said, the voice has not fallen, he has disappeared.


    Kill murongyu?


    The new controller is stunned. Is that the problem for the life controller to find him? Even if the life controller didn''t give him this task, he was sure to kill murongyu.


    However, after killing murongyu, do you want to give murongyu''s body to the life controller? Does he want to take murongyu and become a chaos controller?


    "Hey, if I kill murongyu, I won''t give up directly? Since you can''t kill murongyu with your strength, it must be inconvenient for someone to do so. And I took murongyu''s body directly, and then became chaos controller! "


    "Once you become the master of chaos, the master of life, the master of time, you can only crawl under my feet!" The new controller, with a sneer, has stepped out, and the whole person has shot towards the holy universe.


    In addition to him, there are many people who have broken through to the realm of small controllers during this period. Without exception, these people were all found by a controller after the breakthrough.


    Or time controller, or space controller. In addition to destroying the controller, other controllers control many new controllers. They order them to kill murongyu, and then take murongyu''s body and give it to him.


    That''s why they changed the rules so that more people became masters, and the town suppressed the destruction masters.


    Shua!


    The ice master smashed the crystal wall of the holy universe and rushed into the holy universe.


    "Frozen world!"


    The ice master gave a loud drink. Suddenly, with him as the center, the void began to freeze and spread rapidly towards the distance. In an instant, one tenth of the space of the whole holy universe has frozen.


    I believe that in a few breaths, the whole holy universe will be frozen and become a huge ice hockey.


    Ha ha ha


    Under the control of the ice controller, the whole holy space has become a huge ice hockey. However, the holy alliance is not frozen, but the space around the holy alliance is also frozen.


    The alliance''s people are trapped and cannot leave.


    It was not until this time that the origin of the holy universe came to the fore. Time is too short, things happen too fast. The holy universe did not expect that there would be an ice master. In the past, there were no strong men of this level.


    After reaction, he immediately poured a large amount of cosmic force into the space where the holy alliance was located, protecting the whole holy alliance. These friars are the essence of it.


    At the same time, the origin of the holy universe informed murongyu immediately.


    "What, there''s a new controller?" Murongyu''s surprise was not small. He couldn''t understand why there were so many controllers all of a sudden.


    However, Murong Yu didn''t have time to be surprised, and immediately sent back to the original space of the holy universe. Seeing that the whole space was blocked, murongyu''s face suddenly showed a worried color.


    "Don''t worry, the other party just sealed the holy alliance, not the holy alliance people. The other party should want to trap those people and wait for you to show up. And the other side is also confident in their own strength, so they didn''t give everyone a seal. " The origin of the holy universe turns into a man and appears beside murongyu.


    "The controller has taken the hand. I haven''t mastered any avenue yet. I''m definitely not the opponent of those controllers. First, send them to the book of Hetu Luo. " Murong Yu thought in his heart that he had already appeared in the holy alliance.


    Shua!


    Hetu Luoshu was sacrificed by him for the first time.


    Hetu Luoshu rose against the wind, and immediately covered the whole Holy Alliance: "you, I''m Murong Yu. Now I''m going to put you in treasure space. Don''t resist. "


    Murongyu''s voice resounded in every corner of shengmeng. At the same time, Hetu Luoshu has begun to receive people.At this level, everyone has a storage space, and their own things are generally stored in the storage space. So they have nothing to clean up. As a result, a large number of friars have been taken into the Hetu Luo books.


    Only those treasures can''t be taken away. But the top management of Shengzong and shengmeng have begun to move away from the treasure house. In fact, there are not many things in the treasure house. After all, they have been used up before. In this period of time, in fact, there is no savings.


    Now the Hetu Luoshu is as big as the holy universe, so there is no problem for all people who integrate the holy universe.


    Almost every moment, about one percent of the monks were taken into the book of hetulo.


    This book comes from

 Chapter 2371

    The master is so powerful that he can freeze the whole universe in a moment. Therefore, in fact, when murongyu returned to shengmeng, the ice controller had already found out.


    The reason why he frozen the holy alliance was to bring out Murong Yu. Therefore, after discovering murongyu''s appearance, he made a move for the first time.


    Shua!


    In a flash of his body, he has already appeared in the void where the holy alliance is, looking at murongyu from a distance.


    At the moment when he appeared, Murong Yu had already found out. All of a sudden, the terrorist force equivalent to shichongdaozu was all burst out by him, and he went straight to the ice master.


    The ice controller sneers and blows out with the same punch.


    Between the lightning and the stone fire, the attacks of both sides have been smashed together in the void, and suddenly there was a huge earth shaking noise.


    Tear


    The void is directly shattered, even if it is frozen. More than that, the fury and incomparable impact burst out, and immediately blew Murong Yu and the ice controller out.


    "Well?"


    Seeing that he didn''t kill Murong Yu with one blow, but was shocked by Murong Yu''s power, the ice controller was shocked.


    After all, murongyu is just the seventh patriarch, but he has the same strength as him? What''s going on here? Has murongyu broken through to the master?


    Murong Yu didn''t break through the chaos, otherwise he could kill the ice controller with one punch.


    What ice masters don''t know is the difference between masters and ordinary Taoists.


    The general Daozu, the highest realm is Jiuchong Daozu. Murongyu is the only one who has reached the top ten. Moreover, Murong Yu''s strength is only equivalent to that of the ten great masters.


    At the level of ice masters, they are masters. But in terms of power level, it is not much stronger than the Jiuchong Daozu, which is equivalent to the appearance of the Shichong Daozu.


    This is why he and murongyu have a close relationship. Because the power of the two is almost equal.


    Since the strength of both sides are almost the same, they are equivalent to the ten fold ancestors. So, as a master, you can''t kill shichongdaozu?


    In fact, the controller is the controller, and its strength is far stronger than that of the nine and ten Daozu. The reason why the ice controller drew with murongyu was that he didn''t use the power of Daodao. In other words, he doesn''t know how to use the attack means that the controller should have.


    Otherwise, murongyu will be seriously damaged.


    "Master, that''s all." Murongyu rose up from the sky, looking coldly at the ice controller, his eyes were full of irony.


    He naturally knew the terror of the controller, but now he had to stick to it. After all, there are still a large number of monks in the Holy Alliance who have not been included in the book of heturo. He needs to delay.


    "To die!" The ice controller is furious, roars, steps out, and has already come up to murongyu again. No longer use the power of the road.


    This is exactly what murongyu wants to see. Therefore, he did not hesitate to expand the strength, toward the ice master rushed up.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The power of shichongdaozu is quite terrifying, and large areas of space are directly destroyed. However, murongyu still tries to control the aftershocks of their attack, otherwise, there is no super power in shengmeng who can resist their attack.


    After a round of attack, the two were still tied.


    And Hetu Luoshu is still rapidly collecting the monks of the holy alliance. Every moment, Hetu Luoshu takes away about one percent of the people. Now, more than half of the monks have been collected.


    In order to fight against the monks of shengmeng, murongyu starts to attack actively.


    Soul attack, nine word mantra, blade of chaos and so on all burst out, killing an ice controller in a hurry.


    The ice master was killed with great depression. How can we say that he is the master, and even fought with a qichongdaozu. It''s a shame.


    By this time, he was already thinking.


    "The master should not only rely on strength to attack. The life controller of that day, he didn''t use any strength, but he suppressed it. I couldn''t breathe. What means did he use to attack? "


    While fighting with murongyu, the ice controller is thinking.


    "I am the master of ice. I can freeze the whole universe in a moment. Should also be able to ice off Murong Yu All of a sudden, the ice controller reacted fiercely, and then his body suddenly retreated."Frozen!" The ice master gave a loud drink. Suddenly, an inexplicable force burst out from his body and quickly spread to murongyu.


    Where the power passes, the void is frozen.


    That is at this moment, Murong Yu''s heart was suddenly shrouded by a strong and extremely dangerous breath. Even his soul shuddered.


    He knew that the ice controller had used the power of the road, although it was only the tip of the iceberg, but it was enough to threaten his life. Therefore, murongyu didn''t fight hard, but directly retreated and escaped.


    Once again, the power of the road is used, and the ice controller seems to feel something. He felt that the power of the road was much stronger than his pure power. Murongyu didn''t even dare to resist.


    Maybe, that''s the master''s way of fighting.


    Ice controller understood to come over, then sneered, spread out speed, toward Murong feather to fight up. In this process, the power of the road continues to break out, the overwhelming strangulation to murongyu.


    Murongyu didn''t dare to resist at all, so he could only keep avoiding passively. But the emptiness around him has been frozen, and his hiding place is really limited. Moreover, he had to take into account the many monks of the holy alliance.


    The most terrifying thing is that once the horror of the power of the road is discovered, ice controllers are more and more proficient in using it. And murongyu is more and more difficult to avoid.


    "Give me ten more breaths, and I will be able to take all the people of the Holy Alliance into the heturo book, and then I can send them directly away from here." Murongyu thought in his heart as he tried to avoid the attack of the ice controller.


    At this time, the whole open void is full of the power of the road, leaving little room for murongyu to escape, and he has been struggling.


    "Ha ha ha... Murongyu, aren''t you very powerful? I see how you can escape my attack. " After many times of use, the ice controller has gradually mastered the application method of Dao Zhili. At this time, he laughs and constantly attacks Murong Yu.


    It''s like a cat and a mouse.


    Murong Yu has a gloomy face and doesn''t say anything. It''s useless to say anything now.


    One blink of time, two blinks of time... Finally, Hetu Luoshu took in the last Saint monk.


    At this time, the ice controller suddenly grinned: "murongyu, I will let you see with your own eyes that you have buried all the people of shengmeng."


    Frozen world!


    The ice controller grins grimly, and the more terrifying power of the road breaks out, blocking all directions. Before Murong Yu reacts, he has sealed the Hetu Luoshu.


    Poop! Poop! Poop!


    The power of the road attack, Hetu Luoshu himself can unload part, part is the formation of overflow damage, straight to Murong Yu and the people in Hetu Luoshu.


    All of a sudden, a large number of Holy Alliance friars were bombarded by the power of the road, and directly died. There was no dregs left. And the terrible power of the road also went straight to murongyu.


    Murong Yu is furious in his heart, and he finally understands.


    It''s not that the ice controller can''t help him, it''s that he did it on purpose. After giving murongyu the greatest hope, at the last moment, all murongyu''s hopes will be dashed.


    This kind of mood is quite uncomfortable. But Murong Yu has no time to feel it, because he has to bear the overflow damage of Hetu Luoshu. Moreover, he would not allow more monks to die in heturo.


    "The origin of the universe, help me!" Murong Yu roars in his heart and raises his strength to the limit. He wants to resist the attack of the ice controller.


    However, at this time, the ice controller started again and hit Murong Yu with another blow. Fist with the power of the road of terror, the swift and violent killing to murongyu.


    "Ha ha, I''m not too late!" At this moment, a roar of laughter like thunder came from afar. Before people arrived, a big hand condensed by the power of the road had already broken the sky and grabbed murongyu.


    Second master!


    "To die!" The ice master yells and punches at the second master. He doesn''t allow anyone to share his results.


    Boom


    A large number of cosmic forces poured into murongyu''s body to resist the overflow damage. Finally, under the joint efforts of murongyu and the origin of the holy universe, the overflow damage is eliminated.


    But at this time, a more terrifying force blasted on murongyu''s body.Ha ha ha


    At this moment, murongyu''s body suddenly cracked. More than that, his soul began to crack.


    Even to murongyu''s horror, his will is cracking.


    The will is invisible and immaterial, and can not be directly attacked. But the power of the road can be attacked. If the will collapses, no matter how strong murongyu''s body, cultivation and soul are, they are useless. Because there is no will, how to continue?


    Now, his will is breaking fast.


    This is a wound!


    Boom!


    Seeing that Murong Yu is about to be killed by the power of Da Dao. But at this time, he suddenly burst out a dazzling light. A powerful force immediately enveloped him.


    The next moment, before murongyu could react, this force wrapped him and disappeared into the holy universe.


    Reading is the first book of fiction

 Chapter 2372

    Taixu universe.


    Shua!


    A ray of light broke through the air and appeared in the deepest Hall of Taixu universe.


    At the same time, Yu Yangjia, Liu xiankai and others also received a message in their mind. The next moment, they began to speed up, the first time rushed to the hall.


    "Younger martial brother!" When they came to the hall, they found murongyu who was already unconscious. At this time, murongyu is not only unconscious, but also has some shocking wounds on his body.


    Blood was pouring out. The breath of terror came out from murongyu and filled the hall. Let Yu Yangjia and others can''t get close.


    "What power is this? So powerful? It''s definitely not my own strength. " Yu Yangjia and others can only stand at the entrance of the hall, looking at murongyu who is in a coma with a sad face.


    The power was so terrible that it still attacked murongyu all the time. The souls of Yu Yangjia and others were shaking violently.


    They don''t dare to get close, and they can''t get close. After all, they are too weak for the power of the road.


    It''s true that the powerful breath of "the novel" erupted from Murong Yu''s body is the great power left in Murong Yu''s body. These great powers will not disappear automatically because murongyu is far away from the ice controller. At this time, it is still destroying everything of murongyu, including his will.


    At this time, Murong Yu is holding fast to his will, and his whole body and mind are holding fast to his will. Otherwise, once the will collapses, even if he is still alive, he is just a waste.


    "My will is all over the world. No one can erase it or break it. My will, like a tiger, can devour any evil spirit. " Murong Yu roared in his heart and directly fought against the power of Da Dao.


    At this time, although he seemed to have fainted, he didn''t really faint. He still had some feelings about the arrival of Yu Yangjia and others. Knowing that you have returned to the virtual universe, it should be relatively safe here. That''s why he fought with the power of the road.


    However, the power of the road is too strong, how can Murong Yu fight against it now? Even if his will is as strong as a tiger. But it''s still being attacked by the power of the road.


    If it continues, murongyu''s will will will eventually collapse.


    "Murongyu, now you have two choices. One choice is to fight against the power of the road, but with your strength, your will will eventually collapse. The second choice is to engulf and integrate the Taixu universe and bring it into your will. Although Taixu universe is not as good as the holy universe in ancient times, it is not bad either. Once you succeed in bringing the void universe into your will, then your will has the ability to counter the power of the Tao. "


    At this time, a dignified voice suddenly sounded in murongyu''s mind. At the same time, Murong Yu''s mind is the appearance of an affectionate and dignified middle-aged man.


    This man is Taixu. The head of Taixu clan is now the master of destruction. A supreme being that kills the master in the realm of the road.


    Seeing Taixu, Murong Yu was surprised.


    "Don''t be surprised, it''s just a divine idea I left behind. My master has been trapped in the chaos Temple by the seven masters. You don''t have to worry about the seven masters. While they''re trapping me, they''re trapping themselves. "


    "Now what you have to do is to improve your strength, and then fight against the next 3000 controllers. In my estimation, if you can gather the three thousand avenues on your own, you should have the strength to rival our eight controllers, and even become a chaos controller at one stroke. "


    "We Taixu people are servants of chaos. Without chaos, there would be no Taixu people. And our Taixu clan is not the soul clan, those white eyed wolves, our whole race are loyal! As long as you give an order, we Taixu people can go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire for you! Now, I will give you the origin of Taixu universe. You can refine it directly. "


    The body shape of the destroyer has disappeared in murongyu''s mind before the words are heard. At the same time, another message rippled in Murong Yu''s mind.


    At this time, Murong Yu has already felt the origin of Taixu universe.


    It''s just a complete and powerful universe. Murong Yu feels that he has completely controlled the Taixu universe. As long as he is willing, he can let the friars in the whole Taixu universe fall.


    Of course, murongyu could not have done such a thing.


    "Now, I can only refine the universe and bring it into my will." Murong Yu is helpless. With his current strength, he is not the opponent of daozhili at all.devour!


    Without any hesitation, Murong Yu directly engulfed the origin of Taixu universe.


    Although the Taixu universe is not as good as the first universe in ancient times, the holy universe. But now the origin of the complete Taixu universe is quite huge.


    Soon after the phagocytosis, murongyu''s strength and strength began to improve. However, what makes murongyu depressed is that even if his strength begins to improve, the power of the road that exists in his body still exists and is still destroying everything of murongyu.


    However, with the improvement of strength, murongyu''s life power is also improving. Therefore, the surface injury of murongyu''s body is gradually getting better.


    But it''s not really good. As soon as the power of life is restored, the power of the road is destroyed. Therefore, the current situation of Murong Yu is that his body is good and bad, sometimes good and sometimes bad


    Seeing this scene, Yu Yangjia and others looked at each other, not knowing what happened to murongyu.


    Boom!


    Finally, after swallowing up the origin of the whole Taixu universe, Murong Yu''s realm made another breakthrough, and directly reached the level of the eleventh patriarch!


    Of course, Daozu has only nine. It''s just that murongyu''s realm is a little special. He is stronger than Daozu, but he can''t compare with the master. Therefore, we can only use Daozu to calculate his realm.


    Its strength is at least dozens of times or even hundreds of times that of the shichongdaozu.


    Murong Yu felt his strength for a moment. If he was against the ice master again, if the ice master didn''t use the power of Dao, he could kill him in an instant.


    Because of the soaring strength, although the power of the ice controller is still in murongyu''s body, the damage is not as powerful as before.


    Moreover, after devouring the origin of Taixu universe, Murong Yu has been able to use the power of Taixu universe to fight against the power of Tao. Therefore, although the power of Da Dao has not been expelled, the damage to murongyu has been quite limited.


    On the other hand, Murong Yu has incorporated the whole Taixu universe into his will. Now, his will is the size of a virtual universe. Once attacked, murongyu can disperse the power of those attacks to every corner of Taixu universe.


    To bring Taixu universe into the will is not really to put the whole Taixu universe into Murong Yu''s will, but to let Murong Yu''s will cover the whole Taixu universe.


    Of course, if murongyu wants to, he can bring the whole Taixu universe into his will. However, such a virtual universe is separated from endless chaos. What kind of consequences will be caused in the end is unknown.


    In this way, even the power of Da Dao''s attack on him is quite limited. Of course, it''s only for small controllers like ice controllers. If he is in charge of life and war, murongyu is still not an opponent.


    It will still be killed instantly.


    However, even so, Murong Yu is still unable to take out the power of the road in his body, which makes him quite depressed. However, it is not so easy for the little controller to kill him. On the contrary, if he attacks the small controller, it is very likely to kill him.


    However, he is basically OK now. So he opened his eyes slowly.


    "Younger martial brother, you wake up? What happened? " That is, after murongyu wakes up, the power of the road on him gradually weakens, otherwise Yu Yangjia and others still can''t get close to the past.


    Murong Yu then said that he was attacked by the ice controller.


    When he knew that there would be three thousand masters in the universe, Yu Yangjia and others were silent.


    To be honest, who doesn''t want to go any further, though he can''t be one of the nine masters. But it''s good to be a little master. However, they are still a long way away from the Jiuchong Daozu. It is obvious that the little masters have no share of them.


    Moreover, it seems that the current small controllers are dominated by other controllers and are likely to be controlled by other controllers.


    Although powerful, but it is to become someone else''s puppet, it is better to be a free Taoist. Therefore, Yu Yangjia and others soon corrected their mentality.


    "I''m the target of the little controller. And my goal is them. Three thousand little masters, three thousand boulevards, I will devour them and become chaos masters Murongyu''s eyes twinkled. He remembered what Taixu had said to him.


    It seems that this road is the shortcut to become a chaos controller?


    However, with his current strength, it is still a little difficult to kill the small controller. Therefore, murongyu does not want to move immediately, but continues to improve the realm. It''s better to be able to enhance the strength to the twelve fold ancestors, or even higher."Murongyu, you can improve your strength as soon as possible. These little masters can''t refine me completely, and even more can''t kill the holy universe. You can rest assured for me." The voice of the origin of the holy universe rings in murongyu''s ear.


    Murong Yu nodded. Even the eight masters could not destroy the holy universe, let alone the small masters? At most, the origin of the holy universe will be broken.


    In this way, all the previous efforts of Murong Yu and the source of the holy universe will be in vain. However, there is no way.


    The first book of shushu.com

 Chapter 2373

    To destroy the universe, murongyu is devouring and refining the origin of the universe.


    After reaching the Eleventh Daozu, Murong Yu''s realm is only eight Daozu. However, after the war became more powerful, the source of the universe he devoured and refined in every moment was many times as much as before.


    However, he needs many times more strength to break through. Fortunately, the power to destroy the universe is enormous. Murongyu estimates that the origin of destroying the universe can at least make him break through to the realm of Jiuchong Daozu.


    Once they reach the realm of Jiuchong Daozu, murongyu''s family will have the fighting power of the twelve Daozu. It''s pretty scary, just beyond the two realms of a little controller.


    Without using the power of Dao, Murong Yu can kill the small controller instantly.


    However, this also shows the strength of the Taixu universe and the destructive universe. Although the masters of both universes are masters of destruction. But after all, it is not long for Taixu to become the master of destruction, and it is not long for Taixu to manage the universe.


    In addition, Taixu doesn''t have much time to manage Taixu universe, so Taixu universe can''t be compared with destroying universe.


    At the same time of murongyu''s closed door cultivation, there are no 7 ¡Þ number of small controllers under the sky, almost growing at the speed of one day.


    Today''s small controllers are almost ordinary, easier to break through than the monks in reincarnation.


    Of course, it''s all temporary. After all, there are only three thousand avenues under the sky, and there will be no new controllers besides the controllers. Unless the original master falls.


    Of course, if his road is not captured after the fall, he can be understood by others, and then he can become a new controller. If the arrival of the fallen little controller is captured, then others will have no chance.


    Moreover, although becoming a small controller has become an eruptive state, there are two reasons. One is that under the bottom of the sky, there are too many Daozu whose strength has reached the top of nine. With the help of the seven masters, it is impossible for them not to become small masters.


    In addition, the holy universe suffered a heavy blow again. The origin of the universe that Murong Yu has worked hard to restore for the holy universe has been destroyed by those little masters.


    Finally, the origin of the holy universe returns to its former form. The holy universe was almost destroyed. However, the holy universe was the first universe in ancient times. At that time, even if the eight masters joined hands, they only crippled it, let alone the small masters now?


    Although it''s disabled again, it''s the limit that small controllers can do. It is impossible for them to completely destroy the holy universe and refine it.


    Of course, the more so the holy universe is, the more unwilling these little masters are. The more powerful the holy universe is, the more extraordinary it is. Therefore, the more they want to refine the holy universe.


    Therefore, there are hundreds of small controllers in the holy universe who are studying how to refine the holy universe.


    As for murongyu? At the beginning, he was pulled back from the holy universe by the means left by Taixu, and no one knew his existence.


    Of course, the small controllers don''t know all this, but the seven controllers do. Therefore, these people immediately spread the news that Murong Yu was in Taixu universe.


    Now, people all over the world know where murongyu is.


    However, Taixu universe is not as powerful as destroying universe. But there''s no problem resisting these little masters. Even these little masters can''t get close to the virtual universe.


    Although the Taixu universe has been refined by Murong Yu, he is the universe of the destroyer after all. It belongs to the Taixu world. As long as Taixu does not fall, they can''t help it.


    Everything is safe, and murongyu''s strength is constantly improving.


    Millions of years later, murongyu finally succeeded in devouring and refining the origin of the universe, even the whole universe.


    The source of destroying the universe and its power didn''t disappoint Murong Yu. He pushed Murong Yu''s realm to the realm of Jiuchong Daozu.


    In other words, his current combat power has reached the level of twelve Taoist ancestors, far beyond the small controllers.


    "The destruction of the universe is gone." Murongyu is standing in the endless chaos. At this time, the destruction universe has completely disappeared. The original destruction of the holy universe is that it has returned to chaos.


    "It''s time to kill the little masters. Even if I can''t be a chaos controller immediately, it should be no problem to confront the seven controllers. At that time, if you join hands with the master, you should be able to kill those in charge. " Murong Yu''s intention of killing is full of, and he has already disappeared in the same place.When he reappeared, murongyu had already appeared in the original space of the holy universe and around the original space of the holy universe.


    "Murongyu, your strength has far exceeded that of the small controller." At the sight of Murong Yu, the voice of the holy universe''s original powerlessness rang. At the same time, it also turned into a man again, listlessly looking at murongyu.


    "Don''t look like you''re dead, aren''t you?" Murongyu patted the shoulder of the origin of the holy universe and comforted him.


    The holy universe looked at murongyu speechless: "do you comfort people like this? However, I''m just depressed, but I''ve been beaten back to my original shape. "


    "Don''t worry, I can kill the little controller now. As long as I am the master of chaos, you are one of the most powerful universes Murong Yu laughs. Immediately, he tells the source of the holy universe about his plan.


    "Kill the little master? Take the road? " The origin of holy universe was shocked by murongyu''s crazy idea. But then he got excited. He also hated the little masters.


    Without them, how could he be in such a mess?


    However, he doubts that murongyu can use the achievement controlled by the little controller to improve his cultivation.


    This point, even murongyu himself is not sure. But try everything.


    "Now a hundred and eighty little masters are in the original space, trying to find me. If I show up, maybe I can lure a little controller. Then you lurk in the dark, while the other side unprepared, directly kill


    "The little controller''s reaction speed is so fast that you only have a moment. If you can''t kill each other in an instant, they will be full of power, and then you won''t be able to kill them. "


    Murong Yu nodded. He was going to kill with one blow.


    "Tempt the little master. Remember, you have to seduce those arrogant little masters who don''t usually use the power of the road to protect themselves. " Murongyu exhorts. If the other side has been using the power of the road to protect himself, Murong Yu has no chance to start.


    The source of the holy universe nodded and then disappeared in a flash.


    After the origin of the holy universe disappeared, murongyu also went straight to hide in the void. He didn''t set up an array or trap here. If he was found by the other party, he would fall short.


    A few days later.


    "Here comes murongyu. Are you ready?" Before the words came down, the origin of the holy universe had torn the void and appeared in Murong Yu''s sight.


    And behind him, there was a body which was emitting a terrible breath.


    When he saw someone coming, the pupils of murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    It turns out that the visitor is still his acquaintance. It was the first ice controller who came to the door and almost wiped out murongyu and shengmeng.


    Presumably, the source of the holy universe also hates this person, right? Otherwise, he will not be the first target. However, the ice controller is really arrogant. He just starts to catch up with the speed, and has no great power on him.


    Most of all, ice controllers are not on guard at all. Maybe the acting skill of holy universe origin is so good that the ice controller has no doubt.


    Or, the ice masters are not afraid of any conspiracy of the holy cosmic origin.


    Murong Yu''s heart is full of murders, and his strength has been promoted to the limit. But he didn''t make a move immediately. At this time, the distance between the two sides is still a little far. Murong Yu is not sure to kill the ice master.


    It''s getting closer!


    The origin of the holy universe naturally knows the specific location of murongyu. Therefore, it flew past the void hidden by murongyu.


    At the same time, the speed of the origin of the holy universe has slowed down.


    The ice controller came after him and soon came to murongyu''s feet.


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, the holy universe origin suddenly stopped and turned to the ice controller.


    The ice controller was stunned and immediately stopped his body.


    This is the time!


    At this time, not only is the ice controller right at murongyu''s feet, but most importantly, the sudden drinking of the holy universe origin distracts the ice controller.


    Do it!


    Without any hesitation, murongyu made a move at the first time.


    Nine word truth! Blade of chaos! All kinds of attacks, such as Holy Spirit chop, poured down instantly. In an instant, he blew out the most powerful attack.Suddenly, the terrible power locked the ice controller and strangled him.


    The ice controller''s face suddenly changed, and when he was about to respond, these forces had already hit him.


    The blade of chaos breaks out, making the ice controller''s thinking confused, and the time to break out the power of the road is also delayed. At this time, murongyu''s soul attack is already on his soul. At the same time, the nine character mantra summoned by the Taigu emperor''s full blow has also been blasted on the ice controller.


    This book was first published in reading

 Chapter 2374

    The power of the twelve suddenly burst out!


    The strength of the small controller is only equivalent to that of the ten great masters, while Murong Yu''s strength is higher than that of the other party''s two realms, and the gap between the combat power is at least thousands of times!


    Without the protection of the power of the road, how can the ice controller resist this terrorist attack?


    For the first time, the ice master''s body was blown open.


    After the body was blown up, the ice master finally responded. But it''s all too late. At the moment of his body breaking, his soul has been completely exposed in the void.


    Before the ice controller has time to make an effective response, Murong Yu''s soul attack has been chopped down.


    But at the sound of "Pooh Pooh", the soul of the ice master has been broken.


    Ice master falls!


    It''s so easy to kill an ice master. Of course, it''s because the ice masters don''t have the power to explode. Otherwise, it''s a problem that Murong Yu can break through his defense with the protection of Dao.


    Whoosh!


    After the ice master fell, a cloud of white energy appeared out of thin air, and then it would smash the void and go away quickly.


    "Ice Avenue!"


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his big hand was already out. In the air, he grabbed the ice Avenue.


    However, as one of the three thousand avenues, although Bing Avenue does not have its own attack power, it can not be caught so easily by Murong Yu.


    Therefore, the ice controller is as slippery as a swimming fish. After several twists, he has already left murongyu''s attack range and shot fast in the distance.


    Hetu Luoshu!


    Murongyu has already offered sacrifices to Hetu Luoshu for a long time. The Hetu Luoshu becomes as big as the sky and opens its mouth, while the ice Avenue rushes into the Hetu Luoshu.


    Hetu Luoshu is closed in an instant, and the whole Hetu Luoshu is closed. At the same time, Murong Yu has also entered the Hetu Luoshu.


    In the Hetu Luoshu, bingda road is still rushing, trying to break the Hetu Luoshu and escape. However, after entering Hetu Luoshu, how can Murong Yu let him escape?


    Heart read a move, Hetu Luoshu burst out a strong force, directly put ice Avenue down. Although ice Avenue is one of the three thousand avenues, it does not have any attack power. Therefore, it will not take the initiative to attack Murong Yu.


    Now, the ice masters are suppressed, but the question is how to refine them? After refining him, will murongyu become the ice master?


    "Do you know how to make ice?" Murong Yu inquired about the origin of the holy universe in Hetu Luoshu. The source of the holy universe shakes his head. Where does he know this? These little controllers didn''t show up before.


    Murong Yu was a little depressed. At the beginning, Taixu didn''t tell him how to refine the road.


    At the beginning, Taixu should have killed the master of destruction, refined the road of destruction, and then replaced it. However, murongyu can not be the other controller, either he can not be the controller, or he can only be the controller of chaos.


    Time accelerates. Murong Yu studies the ice Avenue. However, the ice road is like an indestructible force without holes. No matter how murongyu studied and communicated with it, there was no reply.


    ¡±It seems that I can only refine him. " Murong Yu is cruel, and finally directly throws the ice controller into the chaos furnace.


    Murong Yu has not used chaos furnace to refine power for a long time.


    Boom


    Under the operation of murongyu, the chaos furnace vibrated rapidly. At this time, strange things appeared.


    As one of the three thousand thoroughfares, it is one of the hardest and most porous things in the world. At this time, it was quickly refined.


    Even if it''s one of the three thousand avenues, it''s vulnerable when it comes to chaos melting pot! While Murong Yu was shocked, ice Avenue had been completely refined.


    At the same time, the ice Avenue has all gone into murongyu''s body and began to circulate in his body. It is worth noting that after the general objects are refined by the chaos furnace, they will be transformed into the most primitive and purest force and enter murongyu''s body.


    But after the ice Avenue was refined, it was still the power of the avenue, and there was no change. In the end, all the power of the road disappeared into murongyu''s flesh, bones and strength.


    No ice master!Murong Yu was relieved. If he had been the master of ice, he would not have been the master of chaos. Therefore, he was a little worried when he was on the road of refining ice.


    But now there''s no need to worry. It''s just that after Bing Da Dao hides in his body, it seems to disappear completely, or it doesn''t appear at all, which makes Murong Yu worried.


    He''s worried that these ice roads won''t do him any good?


    "It''s not like that either. At least you''re smelling of ice road. You run the power to see if the power of ice Avenue has entered your body, and have you controlled ice Avenue? " Holy universe origin can clearly feel any change of murongyu.


    Murong Yu felt for a while, and found that he really had the power of ice Avenue. At the same time, he runs the power.


    All of a sudden, he saw that there was a trace of power in his power. At the same time, a very mysterious thing appeared in his mind.


    It was a very mysterious and obscure message. Specifically, murongyu himself could not express it. He just knows that he''s in control of ice Avenue.


    From today on, all ice power will be controlled by Murong Yu. In front of him, all the ice power had no effect on him. As long as Murong Yu is willing and his heart moves, countless friars who practice ice road in the world will not be able to use the power of ice.


    In popular words, the power of ice is murongyu''s own. Whether other people can use the power of ice depends on whether murongyu can use it for them.


    Even more, Murong Yu can clearly feel who is practicing ice Avenue in the endless chaos and billions of universe. Even, Murong Yu can see how many of these friars are practicing ice Avenue, and what the specific realm is.


    "Well? Added a practitioner of ice Avenue? "


    Murongyu''s face showed a trace of surprise when he felt the ice Avenue practitioners.


    Just now, another person who practices ice road stepped into the cultivation world. Murong Yu found that when there was one more person practicing ice Avenue, ice Avenue became a little stronger.


    Although it''s just a little bit, it''s just an additional monk. How many more, or even hundreds of millions more? Isn''t ice Avenue getting stronger and stronger?


    Murongyu finally knows why those masters are in control of their own road, but they are not stingy of not giving others the power to use that road.


    It turns out that the more people cultivate that Avenue, the stronger the avenue will be!


    Murong Yu also finally understood why the eight masters were superior to the three thousand masters, and why the chaos masters were superior to everyone.


    Three thousand Avenue is actually a branch of the avenue controlled by the eight masters. Therefore, three thousand avenues are not as good as eight avenues.


    But the most powerful way of endless chaos is chaos. For example, the order Avenue, the war Avenue, the ice Avenue and the fire Avenue are all branches under the chaos Avenue, which are separated from the chaos Avenue.


    Naturally, they are far behind chaos Avenue. Therefore, the controller of chaos can control the whole endless chaos above any controller.


    "If this is the case, the three thousand Avenue and the eight major avenues are all refined into their own, wouldn''t they be able to become chaos controllers directly?" Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    "But if that''s the case, there will be no other masters in the world. Every avenue needs a master. Only with the master can we manage the road well. Otherwise, the road of ownerless state will not be able to get the best use. "


    In addition, there is also a master of Taixu among the eight masters. Murong Yu can deprive others of their way, but he can never deprive Taixu of his way.


    Taixu is very kind to him.


    It can be said that if there was no Taixu, Murong Yu might have died when he was in the world of cultivation. Where would he be here?


    However, he still wants to seize the road of the three thousand little masters. After all, after murongyu controls ice Avenue, he can use the power of Avenue.


    His combat power is even more powerful than that of the small controller, two big realms, thousands of times of strength. On the basis that everyone can use the power of Dao, what little controller is murongyu''s opponent?


    "Well, the next time is to hunt the small controllers. Anyway, these small controllers are the pawns of the seven big controllers. After their strength soars, they will only disrupt the world. Just to get rid of them. " Murong Yu sneers in his heart, and a detailed plan has appeared in his heart.The first to bear the brunt are the little masters of the sacred universe. However, even so, the small controller is not so easy to kill. It still needs the cooperation of the holy universe origin.


    When Murong Yu said his plan to the holy universe origin, the holy universe origin agreed without hesitation, and even immediately went out to lure the little controller.


    Murongyu once again hid himself, and even hid the power of the great road in the depths of his body. Small controllers are very sensitive to the power of the main road. If they find something and leave or defend immediately, it''s hard to kill them.


    This book comes from the king of reading

 Chapter 2375

    A few days later, the origin of the holy universe reappeared in murongyu''s sight.


    Just like when he lured the ice controller, he was chased by a controller. Moreover, the master is full of power. Where he passed, the void was shattered and even annihilated by the power of his road.


    What makes Murong Yu speechless most is that the small controller lured by the origin of the holy universe is actually the fire controller.


    As the saying goes, ice and fire are incompatible, the origin of the holy universe. Isn''t that funny?


    Murongyu wants to refine more roads. That''s right. But he didn''t say that the second refiner is the fire controller? I don''t know whether my body can bear the ice and fire.


    It is still a question whether ice and fire can coexist in his body.


    However, since the origin of the holy universe has attracted the fire controller, Murong Yu will not ignore it. Anyway, it''s all about killing and refining.


    Like the master of ice, the master of the origin of the holy universe leads the fire to pass under murongyu''s feet. It''s just that fire controllers are more cautious than ice controllers. Although in pursuit of the origin of the holy universe, it is rippling out the power of the road to protect oneself.


    However, murongyu now is not the murongyu before he killed the ice controller. Previously, he didn''t have the power of the great way, so he was not the opponent of the little master who had the power of the great way.


    ¡·But now he has the power of the road, and can compete with the little masters.


    The power of the twelve Taoist ancestors has been promoted to the extreme by Murong Yu! At the same time, the power of the road is also surging to the limit.


    Kill!


    Murong Yu suddenly drinks, and has locked the fire controller. All kinds of forces pour out in an instant and strangle.


    At the moment of murongyu''s hand, the fire controller has already responded. Although the little masters are not the real masters, their reaction speed is far higher than that of the Jiuchong Daozu.


    For the first time, the fire controller''s power of the road began to swell, condensed on his hands and fists, and blasted his fists in the direction of murongyu.


    Boom!


    The great roads of both sides collided fiercely, and then there was an earth shaking noise. The terrible shock wave swept in all directions in an instant. Suddenly, the original space of the holy universe began to annihilate.


    Although the original space of the holy universe is incomparably solid, it can''t bear the power of the two great powers. If it were not for the holy universe, it would have been broken away. Although it will not be completely destroyed, it will certainly be broken into countless pieces.


    The power of the road collides with each other, but as the masters of the two kinds of road power, they are still standing in place.


    The power of the road is almost the same, so it is extremely difficult for the controllers to kill each other. However, Murong Yu''s strength is not only great power, but also twelve great ancestors!


    After the power of ice Avenue, the terrifying power bombards the fire controller. Suddenly, the fire controller was caught off guard.


    After a scream, the fire controller was shot out. In this process, Murong Yu clearly saw that his body began to crack, and there were huge and shocking wounds.


    Even the fire controller is spewing blood in his mouth.


    "What''s the situation? Ice master, why are you so powerful? Why can you hurt me? " The fire controller is extremely angry, roaring and questioning Murong Yu. In fact, he would like to know why murongyu could easily hurt him.


    Murong Yu didn''t speak. He stepped out and moved to the fire controller. The power of Dao and cultivation broke out again, and he killed the fire controller.


    The fire controller was furious and roaring. In the twinkling of his figure, he quickly backed out. At the same time, the power of the road surges and kills Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu cold face, crazy hand.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The fact tells the fire controller that the controller does not exist in the world, at least the small controller does not. With the same power of Dao, Murong Yu''s dual power of Dao Zu is absolutely superior to him.


    With each bombardment, the body of the fire controller quickly collapses. Between them, the fire controller had no resistance to murongyu''s attack.


    Nine word truth!


    When murongyu summoned the great emperor again, the fire controller finally couldn''t resist. The body just broke.


    Holy Spirit chop!


    Although the skill of Holy Spirit chopping is relatively low-level, after being used by Murong Yu, the soul killing power is extremely terrible.The fire controller has no time to respond. His soul has been chopped by the Holy Spirit. Suddenly, his soul was more than half destroyed.


    What''s more, how can murongyu be just a Holy Ghost cutting? After many times in a row, the fire controller was finally overwhelmed. After a scream, his soul was destroyed.


    Fire road immediately jumped out of his body, rushed to the distance, to escape. However, Murong Yu worked so hard just to refine the fire Avenue, so how can he let it escape?


    When the big hand comes out, he has grasped the fire Avenue in his hand.


    Because of the control of ice Avenue, Murong Yu has become familiar with the power of the avenue. So it''s easy to take control of fire Avenue. Of course, it is not so easy to refine the fire Avenue, or even make ice and fire coexist in the body.


    The origin of the holy universe reappears.


    "Murongyu, with your current strength, you can kill the little controller. If you control the road of fire again, it''s not difficult to kill the small controller directly. "


    Murongyu nodded. After the battle, he realized again how important it was to have a strong power. If he didn''t surpass the power of the fire controller, how could he kill him so quickly?


    However, if we refine the two powers of the road, his power of the road will be superior to any small controller. At that time, the gap between those small controllers and him will be further widened.


    However, compared with the eight masters, murongyu still has a big gap.


    This not only reminds Murong Yu of Taixu.


    Taixu didn''t have a little master at that time. How terrible was his strength to kill the original master of destruction in the realm of Daozu?


    Thirteen great masters?


    Murong Yu shook his head. After taking control of ice Avenue, Murong Yucai realized how terrible the strength of the controller was next year.


    Murongyu felt that he had to have at least the strength of the eighteen great masters to compete with the real masters. If you want to kill, you have to be even higher.


    How terrible is the strength of the eighteen great masters? How does Taixu do it?


    Murongyu can feel that if he has enough resources, his realm will continue to improve. It''s not impossible that we will eventually reach the eighteenth patriarch or even higher.


    But it''s going to take a long time.


    There is a problem.


    Why is Taixu so powerful that the original chaos clan was destroyed? Is it the hands of those masters who have destroyed the chaos clan?


    Otherwise, other people are not too empty opponents at all.


    Only after meeting Taixu or other controllers can we know the real answer to this question. Now murongyu is not qualified to see them.


    Or, if you see them now, it''s not good. After all, there is a big gap between murongyu and the eight masters.


    First refine the fire Avenue.


    Murong Yu told the source of the holy universe not to go out to make trouble recently, and then went into the Hetu Luo book.


    Because refining has passed the ice road once. Therefore, murongyu is a little familiar with refining fire Avenue. It''s easy to refine the road of fire. It''s just that when the avenue of fire enters his body, everything is not so good.


    Boom!


    The first close contact between the two avenues resulted in the fact that murongyu''s body was directly split. With his current strength, his physical body is already quite powerful. Even if he is attacked by the power of the road, it will not crack.


    First of all, the two forces of the great road impact on his body, and his body can''t bear it at all.


    Not only water and fire are incompatible, but also ice and fire are incompatible! Murongyu rolled his eyes and began to try to make the two kinds of roads merge in his body.


    Because of the three thousand avenues, there are many avenues with two extremes. Now it''s just that the two roads can''t be integrated, let alone three thousand roads in the future?


    "Why can''t two avenues coexist in one body? They can all exist in a chaos. Why can we not interfere with each other in a chaos Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    "Just like this heaven and earth, one day, one earth, two extremes which are totally different. But it is the combination of the two sides that forms heaven and earth, the world and the universe. "


    "Then, can the two powers complement each other in the body and exist like heaven and earth?" Murongyu pondered deeply.


    "Moreover, my body is a chaotic celestial body, just like the endless chaos. I am infinite chaos, and my body is a universe. These avenues should coexist in my body. ""Yes, I know. Although they are two extremes, as long as they don''t merge into one, they can keep the well from the river.


    "Besides, all roads are evolved from endless chaos. And I''m chaos. I''m chaos. Ice and fire Avenue, not yet integrated into my body, but when? " Murongyu suddenly gave a loud drink.


    Suddenly, a dark force erupted in murongyu''s body and swept the ice and fire road in an instant. Under the influence of this force, Binghuo Avenue immediately quieted down like a gentle lamb, and integrated into murongyu''s body at the same time. The well water did not invade the river water.


    As for the power that exists in the dark, Murong Yu doesn''t know how that power came into being, and it disappeared after frightening the ice and fire road.


    This book comes from reading net

 Chapter 2376

    Control the ice and fire road!


    Now murongyu is the combination of ice controller and fire controller.


    The two powers of ice and fire perfectly fit in murongyu''s body, and the well water does not violate the river water. But as long as Murong Yu''s heart moves, the two forces of ice and fire will come out of his body and kill the target that Murong Yu has locked.


    Moreover, the combination of the two powers has surpassed the joint power of the ice controller and the fire controller.


    Murongyu successfully sent out one plus one greater than two powers.


    "Murongyu, now you are strong enough to kill any small controller. Go and kill the little masters. Then kill those masters, and leave none of them Holy universe origin stands beside murongyu and says with murderous spirit.


    Murong Yu nodded. After getting rid of these little controllers, we have to face the seven big controllers. Their strength is the strongest enemy to prevent Murong Yu from becoming a chaos controller.


    "Now, let''s go and kill all the strong and small masters in the holy universe." Murong Yu said a light, and then step out.


    Originally, he has refined the origin of the holy universe, which is equivalent to controlling the holy universe. In addition, he is powerful, so he doesn''t need the help of the source of the holy universe to know how many little masters there are in the holy universe and where they are.


    The next moment, Murong Yu has appeared in the side of a small controller. With him is the origin of the holy universe.


    When you see the origin of the holy universe directly in front of you, is there Murong Yu? The little controller was so happy. With a grim smile, he directly came up to kill Murong Yu.


    Compared with the origin of the holy universe, this little controller wants to kill Murong Yu. Because murongyu is a chaotic celestial body. If you take it away, you will have a chance to become a chaos controller.


    Chaos controller is the most powerful existence between heaven and earth. What you say is what you do.


    Murongyu stood in the same place, looking at the little controller with contempt on his face. This is a local controller. The power of the Yellow Road lingers on him. He is quite thick and should have a very strong defense.


    Shua!


    I saw that the other side was about to fight. At this time, Murong Yu stepped forward fiercely, and hit straight out.


    The power of the dodecan is so terrible that the fast earth masters didn''t even respond. Murongyu''s fist had already hit him on the head.


    Suddenly, the ice and fire road burst out at the same time, and all of them blasted on each other''s body.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, the earth controller didn''t even react. His whole body, even his soul, had been destroyed.


    A small controller of Tangtang was knocked out by Murong Yu.


    It''s not that the local controllers are too weak, but that murongyu is too strong.


    After the earth master is killed, the earth Avenue will run away. But the road of ice and fire burst out, and the road of earth was trapped in an instant.


    "Dirt Avenue, I devour it!" Murong Yu did not hesitate to refine Tu Da Dao. Because ice and fire Avenue can be integrated into murongyu''s body. Therefore, Tu Da Dao and Binghuo Da Dao can co-exist in Murong feather.


    Today, murongyu has three avenues in his body, and his strength has soared again.


    At this time, murongyu''s realm broke through again. It has already reached the strength of the thirteen great masters. However, his realm is still in jiuchongdaozu.


    Because Jiuchong Daozu is the peak of Daojing. And after the great road is the master. Murongyu can''t be a small controller, but the eight controllers haven''t fallen. Obviously, murongyu can''t be them either.


    However, his strength and fighting power are constantly improving. Therefore, we have to keep piling up.


    That''s a good thing! If you can be promoted to the level of 100 Daozu, even the eight masters will be knocked out by him. Of course, it''s impossible. The eight main roads are the most powerful under the chaos road. How can they be so vulnerable? Moreover, Murong Yu is unlikely to achieve the strength of a hundred Taoist ancestors.


    "Good! Your strength has been strengthened again. Now go and kill all those dozens of small controllers. " The source of holy universe laughs and encourages Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu doesn''t need his encouragement, let alone those small controllers who invade the holy universe. Even other small controllers who don''t invade have been sentenced to death by him!


    Step out, murongyu moves again, immediately locking the next small controller.These little masters are rampant in the holy universe. They want to refine the holy universe. But unexpectedly, death has found them.


    When murongyu appeared, they felt that they were so vulnerable. In addition to the eight masters, there are people who can kill them with one blow.


    Murongyu didn''t kill a small controller, he devoured a road. If he doesn''t devour a road, his power will increase. The more powerful the road is, the more terrifying his lethality and defense will be. At the same time, his strength is also slowly rising. However, if you want to ascend from the thirteenth to the fourteenth, you want to spend a lot of money.


    But murongyu has nothing to worry about, because he has 3000 small controllers.


    134 little masters!


    Within one day, murongyu had slaughtered all the small controllers who had invaded. Later, Murong Yu didn''t need to rush directly. When he punched out in the distance, those little controllers would fall down and be killed by Murong Yu in the distance.


    With the ice and fire controllers and others, murongyu has refined nearly 140 roads. Just standing in the same place, the holy universe can feel the terrible power of Murong Yu.


    At this time, after refining more than 100 small controllers, murongyu''s power also broke through again, reaching the level of the fourteenth patriarch.


    It''s pretty scary.


    How terrifying is the fighting power of the fourteenth Daozu and the power of more than 100 avenues?


    Murongyu is suspended in the original space of the holy universe, and his big hand is out.


    Boom


    Suddenly, hundreds of millions of hands fiercely explored out and grasped in all directions. Then, the origin of the holy universe saw pieces of fragments of the origin of the holy universe captured by Murong Yu from all directions.


    "Merge Murong Yu murmured and grasped the original fragments of the universe with a big hand. The power of terror broke out and directly blended the original fragments of the holy universe into a whole.


    Then, with one hand, he photographed these forces into the source of the holy universe.


    Boom


    Suddenly, the origin of the holy universe quickly recovered.


    Twenty percent, thirty percent


    With the constant recovery of the origin of the holy universe, the holy universe, which had been almost transformed into a chaos, expanded again.


    Half a day later, the origin of the holy universe has become quite powerful. Now the holy universe is thousands of times larger than before. Unfortunately, there is no other person in the holy universe except murongyu.


    "It''s 60 percent recovered. It''s not bad." The source of the holy universe seems quite satisfied.


    "It''s not bad. The remaining 40% have been knocked out and can''t be found. Or I''ll find it for you. " Murongyu shook his head and said.


    "You just need to help me kill those masters, and I will repair them later. Or, when you become the master of chaos, you can restore me. " Holy universe origin said with a smile.


    Murong Yu nodded and stepped out. He had disappeared into the holy universe. When he reappeared, he had crossed thousands of universes and came to a very powerful universe.


    The universe has also given birth to a small controller. Murongyu''s goal is that small controller. At this time, the little master is practicing in the closed door. But he didn''t expect that he was directly attacked by murongyu and killed him.


    After killing this person, murongyu began to look for other small controllers.


    Now, murongyu''s strength is quite terrible. He can stride over the distance of tens of thousands of universes in one step. Moreover, because he has refined the relationship of more than 100 avenues, no matter where he goes, if there is a small controller who controls the avenues nearby, it will arouse the resonance of the avenues in his body.


    Therefore, murongyu doesn''t need to search for those small controllers. He just needs to travel back and forth between the universes like a game. Whenever you meet a small controller, you have nothing to say and kill him directly.


    Anyway, these small controllers are the minions of the seven controllers. Even if murongyu doesn''t kill them, they will fight against murongyu.


    However, there are too many universes in the endless universe. It is unrealistic for murongyu to kill all those small controllers in a short time.


    However, Murong Yu is not short of this time.


    With the continuous killing of small controllers, refining Avenue. Murongyu''s strength is constantly improving.The great power of the army!


    Sixteen great ways, the battle power of ancestors!


    A thousand years later, murongyu''s combat power has reached 18 levels. It''s pretty scary. Between the waves, you can jump out of the universe.


    In 1000 years, murongyu has killed more than 1000 small controllers. However, it took him a thousand years to complete the universe.


    You can imagine how many universes there are. And the universe is just the tip of the iceberg of endless chaos, so how big is the endless chaos?


    Two thousand years later, murongyu has killed almost all the three thousand masters. And his fighting power has also reached the 20 fold ancestor!


    How terrible will murongyu''s fighting power be with the fighting power of the 20th generation of Daozu and nearly 3000 avenues?


    Reading Wang''s first novel

 Chapter 2377

    There are still 100 small controllers left to be refined!


    Therefore, murongyu''s phagocytosis is less than 3000, which is not complete. However, after murongyu searched all the universes under the endless chaos, the 100 little masters still disappeared.


    Murong Yu has already determined that 3000 small controllers have appeared. Well, since these little masters exist, they are no longer in these universes, and they have not fallen.


    So, where are they?


    Murongyu thought of a place.


    Chaos temple!


    In fact, endless chaos can also be hidden. What''s more, it''s hard for others to find out when they go deep into endless chaos. However, even if these people escape into the depths of endless chaos, they will not escape murongyu''s pursuit.


    Don''t forget that murongyu has the ability to trace the breath. Moreover, after refining 2900 avenues, his ability will be more terrifying and faster.


    If those small controllers really escape into the depths of endless chaos, they will soon be overtaken by murongyu and killed. However, Murong Yu searched the edge of the universe, but did not find anyone escaping into the endless chaos.


    Therefore, Murong Yu suspected that they had escaped into the chaos Heaven Temple. Or, they were summoned by the seven masters.


    Think that with the help of the seven masters, their lives can be saved?


    Murong Yu sneered in his heart.


    "It''s time to go to chaos temple. It''s time to meet the seven masters. " Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he had already stepped out, and the whole person had smashed the void, flying towards the chaotic heaven palace.


    At this time, Murong Yu did not have much confidence to deal with the seven controllers and 100 small controllers. However, sooner or later, this step will be experienced.


    Moreover, murongyu''s current strength has almost reached the peak.


    If we can''t refine the small controller, the road he controls will not increase, and if the road can''t increase, his strength will not stagnate.


    On the other hand, murongyu''s strength has reached the level of twenty great masters. Murong Yu can feel that the twentieth generation of Daozu may not be the end of cultivation, but also can be promoted.


    Maybe it''s twenty-one, or higher. But what does Murong Yu use to practice? How to improve?


    Absorb the power of endless chaos?


    There are many chaotic forces, and some of them can be used by Murong Yu. However, he is not able to directly swallow the power of chaos to enhance the realm.


    It is not that the power of chaos is not advanced enough, but that he is not the master of chaos and can not completely control it. Even if he wants to devour the chaotic power to practice, it will take him a very long time to improve his level.


    Maybe trillions of cycles?


    Murongyu can''t wait that long. It''s a long time. Perhaps he has not been able to improve the realm, too empty to resist.


    At that time, the seven masters come to the door, so he will be quite passive. It''s better to take the initiative now and take the initiative in your own hands.


    Once he is not the opponent of the seven masters, Murong Yu immediately runs away into the endless chaos, and then comes back to settle accounts after his strength is improved.


    Before long, murongyu had already come outside the chaos temple.


    At this time, the gate of chaos temple is open, and a huge road of power is spreading out from chaos temple, rolling out like a storm.


    A total of 107 powers. Among them, there is not the breath of Taixu that murongyu is familiar with.


    Eight controllers plus 100 controllers, shouldn''t they be 108? How did it become 107?


    Is Taixu suppressed?


    Murongyu''s face changed slightly, and his heart became worried. The next moment, he stepped out, and in a flash, he had entered the chaos heaven.


    However, in this process, he Tu Luo Shu had been sacrificed by him, suspended above his head, and all kinds of yellowish light came down, which covered Murong Yu firmly.


    At the same time, the blade of chaos is also in his hands, rippling out a huge power of chaos. Murongyu was afraid that the seven masters and the 100 masters would attack him.


    However, to his surprise, the 107 controllers did not attack him.


    Shua!


    Just as murongyu stepped into the chaotic heaven hall, 108 eyes were immediately cast on him. Except for one look that made him feel similar, the other 107 looks were strange.The strength of 2900 avenues rippled on murongyu''s body, firmly protecting his whole body. After doing all this well, he looked into the chaos temple.


    In the center of the chaos temple, a similar figure of murongyu stood in the same place, unable to move. When Murong Yu''s eyes are projected, the person''s eyes move and look at Murong Yu.


    "Master!"


    Murong Yu can''t help exclaiming, and is about to step forward. This man is Taixu, the master of destruction, and the master of Murong Yu.


    Taixu was obviously suppressed. At this time, it was impossible to move or even speak. So, seeing murongyu coming, he just blinked.


    "Murongyu, we have been waiting for a long time." At this moment, a cold voice came.


    At this time, murongyu remembered that there were 107 people in the chaotic heaven hall besides him and Taixu. Those 100 little controllers are almost negligible. Even if murongyu stands here and is killed by them, they can''t kill murongyu.


    But the other seven are pretty scary. Although they don''t deliberately send out a strong breath, they just stand in the same place.


    But it gives murongyu a deep feeling.


    These people are very powerful. Any one of them is stronger than murongyu! Murongyu can feel the gap between himself and them.


    "Murongyu, run away!" At this time, was sealed too empty fierce suddenly drink. However, while Taixu was talking, Murong Yu felt a flash of illusion, and two controllers had appeared at the gate of chaos heaven hall.


    Order controller, war controller!


    Two people drum out of the terrorist forces directly to the chaos of the temple gate to be sealed. If you want to leave here, you have to beat them back.


    Just, with murongyu''s current strength, can they be defeated?


    In addition, there were no extra doors and windows in the whole chaotic temple, that is to say, he could only go out from the gate.


    As for smashing chaos temple? That''s impossible.


    "Murongyu, don''t leave when you come. You can make your own decisions. Perhaps, we will consider letting go of Taixu. Otherwise, both of you will die. "


    Before murongyu could speak, Taixu turned his eyes crazily. Murongyu can understand his meaning, and know that Taixu doesn''t want to give up.


    Murongyu didn''t feel flustered. When he came here today, he was already ready. I''m ready to fight with these people.


    However, he has to improve his strength before he can fight against the seven masters. Let''s gather the three thousand Avenue first.


    Only by collecting three thousand avenues can Murong Yu have the power to fight against the seven masters.


    "Are you going to give up my body and become a chaos controller after I make my own decision?" Murongyu sneered.


    The faces of the seven masters never changed. They all know that which one of them doesn''t want to be a chaos controller?


    Even the 100 little controllers have their eyes open. They want to be chaos controllers, too. If it''s possible, they''ll take it.


    What if you accidentally become a chaos controller? Isn''t that superior to anyone?


    Murongyu laughed, without any fear on his face: "in fact, I came here today to tell you a secret. A secret about chaotic objects. "


    After a pause, murongyu continued: "once I really fall, the chaotic celestial body will disintegrate and return to chaos. You should all know that. Since ancient times, so many chaotic celestial bodies have fallen, but who can capture them? "


    The faces of the seven masters suddenly darkened. They had guessed for a long time, but they still had a fluke in mind. But now Murong Yu said that it had mercilessly smashed their dream of being promoted to chaos controller.


    Their highest achievement is now one of the eight masters. It''s impossible to go any further and become the master of chaos.


    "Even if we can''t be chaos controllers, we don''t want chaos controllers in the world. It''s enough for us to control the world. There is no need for a stronger presence. " The time controller stepped forward and said coldly.


    The seven masters nodded.


    Even if they can''t be chaos controllers, they can''t be above other controllers. But it''s impossible for other masters to be above themselves.The strength between them is the same, between them.


    As for why they can suppress Taixu, it is because of the joint efforts of many people over the years, and then with the help of 100 small controllers.


    In addition to Taixu''s carelessness, otherwise, they will not be able to suppress Taixu. After the joint suppression of Taixu, the seven controllers became more alert to each other.


    It is impossible for others to suppress one of them in this way.


    Even if they are suppressed, they will not fall. It''s like Taixu. Although they suppressed Taixu, they couldn''t kill him.


    "We just need to kill you. The chaos controller doesn''t exist The destiny controller said lightly.


    Murongyu''s eyes suddenly burst out: "do you want to kill me? Then do it! " At the same time, he has stepped out.


    Boom!


    Big hand fiercely out, hundreds of millions of big hand instant shot, the first blast to the seven masters.


    There is a haze on the faces of the seven masters. They never thought that murongyu would dare to attack them first. It annoyed a few of them.


    Immediately, they almost shot at the same time, a blow, will be murongyu bombardment over the power to smash. But at this time, bursts of scream is crazy spread out.


    The seven controllers follow the sound, but they see that the 100 small controllers standing on one side have been smashed by Murong Yu. At this time, Murong Yu is taking the 100 avenues into his body.


    "What a treacherous little bastard!" Seeing this, the seven masters are furious. It turns out that murongyu''s attack on them is false. Murongyu''s real target is not them, but the 100 little controllers.


    While the seven masters were furious, Taixu''s eyes were full of admiration. Murongyu''s attack on the seven masters is not only fake. The reason why he talked so much with the seven masters before was that he wanted to stagger their minds.


    In fact, speaking and attacking are just the preparation for killing 100 small controllers.


    Boom


    After one hundred avenues were devoured and refined by murongyu, murongyu''s avenues finally reached the level of small perfection.


    Three thousand Avenue!


    After collecting three thousand avenues, Murong Yu has reached the level of twenty Taoist ancestors. His fighting power has broken through again, and he has reached the level of twenty-one Taoist ancestors in one step.


    At this time, the original perfect fit in murongyu''s body, mutual well water does not violate the river''s three thousand Avenue has also undergone earth shaking changes.


    Originally, 3000 Avenue regarded murongyu''s body as a container. And they just gather in this container, and they don''t merge or invade each other.


    But when the three thousand Avenue gathered in Murong feather''s body, the three thousand Avenue began to merge with each other.


    These changes are only instantaneous. They are so fast that even murongyu, the client, has not responded to them, let alone the other seven controllers?


    After they react, the changes in murongyu have disappeared. At this time, the original three thousand Avenue has merged into one avenue.


    Boom


    Murongyu''s power soared again.


    The 22nd and 23rd generations of Taoists


    At last, when murongyu reached the thirtieth patriarch, his power improvement stopped.


    Thirty times the battle power of our ancestors! How terrifying is this power? Murongyu can annihilate hundreds of millions of universes, the strongest under the eight masters. Even if he stood here and let 3000 small controllers bombard him, he would not be hurt at all.


    This is murongyu''s fighting power now.


    In fact, the improvement of combat effectiveness is secondary. The most terrifying thing is his great power.


    After the integration of the three thousand roads, a road was formed. What''s the main road? What''s the main road? It''s not the road to destruction, it''s not the road to order.


    Any avenue that is not one of the eight.


    Murong Yu can feel that this road is like chaos. Because since this road appeared in his body, he felt that his whole person had been in harmony with endless chaos.


    It''s like the relationship between water and fish.


    Murongyu is a fish, and endless chaos is water. Murongyu can swim freely in the water, water has a vital role for him.But murongyu can''t control the water, that is, he can''t control the endless chaos.


    He can feel that he has not really merged into the endless chaos. Only when he is fully integrated and integrated with the endless chaos, can he really control the endless chaos.


    But, how to do can perfect fusion into chaos? Murongyu is confused now.


    Perhaps his understanding is not deep enough, or the time is not yet. But no matter what, Chu Yun''s strength is soaring.


    At this time, Murong Yu can finally feel the strength of the seven masters.


    He is now the founder of the 30s. The real strength of the seven masters is even stronger than him, which is between the 35th and 40th Daozu.


    However, the strength of the seven is not much different. The comprehensive strength is between the two.


    However, murongyu can clearly feel that there is still a gap between his own road and theirs. Even in terms of pure power, there are some gaps.


    In general, he has now drawn close to the strength of the seven masters, but in fact there is still a lot of gap, still not rivals.


    Kill!


    But murongyu can''t manage so much. Today, he will decide whether to live or not. Therefore, he gave a violent shout, burst out the ultimate power of the road and spirit, as well as the blade of chaos, and killed the two controllers across the gate of the chaos temple.


    This article comes from the novel of shushuwang

 Chapter 2378

    "Bad guy, how can I always feel peeped at these days? You said, "are you peeping at me?"


    One day when Murong Yu and his five wives are playing in endless chaos, LAN Ke''er suddenly looks at Murong Yu fiercely and says.


    Not only LAN Ke''er, but Zhao Zhiqing, you Mengqing and others also stare at Murong Yu with unkind eyes.


    Murongyu frowned slightly: "you also found it?"


    All the girls were shocked and looked at murongyu with a look of Horror: "do you have this feeling, too? Is there anyone else peeping at us? "


    "Aren''t you the master of chaos? Even the whole endless chaos is under control. Is there anyone else above you? " The faces of all the people darkened. If this is the case, they will be targeted again, which is definitely not a good thing.


    Murong Yu nodded. In fact, he had already found out before the girls. Strictly speaking, it was discovered after he became the master of chaos.


    Why did he play with all the girls in endless chaos after he became the master of chaos?


    The first reason is to take the girls to play. Another reason is that he wants to make it clear.


    ¡À


    After this period of playing, Murong Yu gradually feels that the endless chaos is not really endless. Endless chaos also has an end.


    Murongyu is now approaching the end of endless chaos.


    Since endless chaos is not the end, is it the other world? Then it is possible to have other strong people.


    After all, little Lori disappeared again.


    After Murong Yu became the chaos controller, he did not find little Lori. Little Laurie couldn''t have fallen or disappeared out of thin air. Well, it only means that little Lori has left endless chaos.


    "Don''t worry. No matter how powerful the other party is, I can only protect you in my world." Murong Yu smiles and comforts Zhao Zhiqing and others.


    The five women all had smiles on their faces. However, Murong Yu saw five women''s worries hidden under the bright smile.


    Continue to play, but murongyu is more alert. However, although there has been the feeling of being peeped, Murong Yu has not found anything.


    This only shows a problem, the strength of the other side is much higher than Chu Yun.


    Shua!


    On this day, when people were playing in the endless chaos, a figure appeared in front of murongyu and others out of thin air.


    It really appeared out of thin air. Murong Yu didn''t even react. He didn''t react until he saw the visitor.


    Looking at the past, the visitor is a young man, not very handsome, but his smile is as warm as the spring breeze.


    Murongyu didn''t feel any intention of killing or evil from him. But what shocked him was that he couldn''t see through the strength of the other side at all.


    enigmatic!


    Murong Yu can''t see each other''s realm clearly? Isn''t that horrible? Who is the other party?


    One step out, Murong Yu has stopped the crowd behind him, at the same time, he has raised his strength to the extreme, if the other side does not mean well, he will definitely beat the other side. Although, I don''t know if I can kill each other.


    "Fourth brother, don''t worry." The young man looks at murongyu with a bright smile.


    "Fourth brother?" Murongyu looks at each other with a puzzled face. He didn''t know each other at all. When did he become the fourth brother of the other party?


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m your third brother. My name is Ji Yuchen, fourth brother. Nice to meet you. " The young man smiles and reaches out his hand to murongyu.


    Murong Yu is still vigilant.


    Ji Yuchen smiles a little and immediately hands for a while. At the next moment, Murong Yu felt the scene changing, and then disappeared in the same place.


    When he reappeared, he had appeared in a strange space. Except for him and Ji Yuchen, Zhao Zhiqing and others have disappeared.


    "What have you done to them?" Murongyu looks at Ji Yuchen with a murderous face.


    Ji Yuchen didn''t speak, just waved his hand. Suddenly, a portrait appeared in front of murongyu.


    In a place with beautiful mountains and rivers and the fragrance of birds and flowers. In front of a poetic building, a group of women are talking. Zhao Zhiqing and others are among them.


    Although I couldn''t hear what they said, I saw them talking happily. So for a while, Zhao Zhiqing and others are already familiar with those women?Take a closer look, Murong Yu will see that the beauty of those women do not need Zhao Zhiqing and others, will also be in Bozhong. However, they are more powerful. They have even surpassed murongyu.


    "Have you seen the woman in white? She is my wife and child, your sister-in-law, Jiang Chenxi. " Ji Yuchen pointed to one of the women and said with a smile.


    Murong Yu looked at it and then nodded.


    Ji Yuchen then introduced: "the two women are Lvji and Zhangying. They are your second brother''s wife and sister-in-law. The other two are big brother''s women, Caroline and Shiya


    "What is our relationship? I''m not familiar with you at all. There are also the so-called second brother and big brother. I hope you can give me an understanding. " See Zhao Zhiqing and others all right, Murong feather heart immediately relaxed down. But now the biggest problem is to find out the identity of Ji Yuchen.


    Ji Yuchen smiles and signals murongyu to sit down.


    "Fourth brother, you must think that the endless chaos you are in is endless? After you become the master of chaos, are you the strongest? "


    "Isn''t it?" Murong Yu asked. He always thought so. But now, it seems that something is wrong.


    "The chaos you are in is not infinite chaos, but small chaos. In fact, we call it the real world. And you are the God of the real world At this point, Ji Yuchen''s big hand waved again.


    At the next moment, four illusions appeared in murongyu''s sight. One of them is his chaos, which is what Ji Yuchen called the real world.


    Next to his real world, there are three real worlds. However, these three real worlds are much more powerful than murongyu''s.


    If murongyu''s real world is regarded as an egg, then the other three real worlds are a dragon egg! There is a big gap between the two!


    "The bigger the real world is, the more powerful Allah is. Fourth brother, your strength is not enough. " Ji Yuchen sighed, and a touch of sadness appeared on his face.


    "The biggest of the four realms is the one of big Collins. And below the elder brother is Qin Xuan, the second elder brother. " Ji Yuchen introduced.


    Murong Yu finally understood that his so-called elder brother is Lin Xing, his second brother is Qin Xuan, and the three are Ji Yuchen. It''s just, how did their relationship come out?


    "In fact, the real world you and I live in is just the tip of the iceberg in the endless chaos. The real chaos is endless. But the world is divided into two parts. "


    "Part of it is the world we live in. The other part is occupied by other creatures. Why are they creatures? Because they''re not our normal lives. They are all the vitality of our negative emotions, all kinds of dark forces produced by negative emotions, and the darkness of human nature. " Ji Yuchen explained.


    Murongyu nodded and listened carefully.


    "Everyone, even the Allah of the real world like you and me, has negative and negative moments. There will be a dark side to our hearts. The other world''s creatures rely on these negative forces to survive and even enhance their strength. "


    "So, as long as we don''t go extinct, they will continue to grow and become more powerful. Even if we are extinct, they will not disappear. "


    "Originally, in the beginning, we only had big Corinth to make Allah, to fight against those creatures. Then my second brother joined in, and then I joined in. "


    "It''s just that our participation has not been able to suppress each other. On the contrary, the stronger our strength is, the stronger the real world monks are, and the stronger they become. It''s almost impossible to rely on the three of us. "


    "So, my brothers didn''t want to disturb your happy life. But we can''t resist it. Therefore, we can only find him out and help us. "


    Murong Yu nodded, he has roughly understood: "according to your meaning, our four brothers are the Allah of the four real worlds? That''s why we''re brothers? "


    Ji Yuchen nodded: "the real world is not formed naturally, but by itself. Your real world is just a rudiment, so you should continue to practice, strive to improve the real world as soon as possible, and help your brothers resist the enemy. Otherwise, we can''t hold on to it. "


    Murongyu nodded. Even Ji Yuchen, a strong man, said that he couldn''t hold on. It seems that they couldn''t hold on. But what is the state after Allah?


    In fact, Allah is chaos. Of course, in addition to our four Allah, others can also step into chaos. Now, in the real world of my eldest brother and my second brother, there are many strong men stepping into chaos."But we Allah can use the power of the real world. As long as in our universe, no one can kill us. Of course, if it''s against those creatures, we''ll still fall. So you have to make yourself stronger. "


    Speaking at the same time, Ji Yuchen also played a light, not into the Murong feather body.


    It is the cultivation realm behind the master. And there are many more!


    And Lin Xing, Qin Xuan and Ji Yuchen are definitely the highest realm. As for murongyu himself, he is still at the lowest level.


    This book comes from reading

 Chapter 2379

    After Murong Yu''s understanding, he finally learned the realm above the chaos controller.


    After the master, it is chaos. There are three realms in chaos: Tianyuan realm, Dayan realm and Taiyi realm.


    Naturally, Lin Xing, Qin Xuan and Ji Yuchen are all super powers of tiandaojing. His strength is earth shaking and quite terrifying. But the creatures in the other world are more terrifying.


    Relying on Lin Xing, Qin Xuan and Ji Yuchen alone is totally irresistible. Once they are defeated, the real world will collapse and be invaded by the dark world. Naturally, Chu Yun and all the people in the real world will die.


    All dying?


    It doesn''t matter if he dies, but murongyu doesn''t allow his women, children, relatives and friends to die. Why does he want to be the master of chaos? The purpose is to protect the family.


    Now, people in the dark world are eyeing the real world, and Murong Yu suddenly feels great pressure.


    The dark world, of course, is another world of those creatures. Because they are creatures derived from the dark side of the real world, they are called dark world, dark creatures.


    Well, now I know the realm. There are three great realms! But how to practice?


    Murong Yu has already died once to be the master of chaos. Originally, he thought the chaos controller had come to an end. But now there are still three big realms, how to cultivate or break through?


    So he looked at Ji Yuchen.


    Lin Xing, Qin Xuan and Ji Yuchen are all the true masters of the real world, and their previous experiences may be quite different. But from the chaos controller to the present Taiji mirror, it should be similar to what Murong Yu has to experience.


    "In fact, it''s quite easy for us to improve our realm." Ji Yuchen looks at murongyu and laughs.


    Murong Yu looks at Ji Yuchen with suspicious eyes, simple? He didn''t think it was easy.


    "The creatures in the dark world are full of dark and negative forces. But those forces are also quite pure. If you can refine it thoroughly, you can increase your accomplishments. We all practice in this way. "


    Murong Yu frowned slightly. In that case, he had to go deep into the dark world to practice. Otherwise, how many dark creatures will it take for him to break through with the terrorist power he needs?


    What''s more, isn''t Ji Yuchen saying that dark creatures are quite terrible? If he rushed to the dark world, wouldn''t it be very dangerous. Of course, murongyu is not afraid of death. He just doesn''t want to fall into the dark world.


    After all, he has a long way to go. He carries all the life of the real world on his shoulders. If he fell, Ji Yuchen three people also affirmation can''t resist. Then the whole real world will be destroyed.


    Seeing murongyu''s face a little gloomy, Ji Yuchen''s face became solemn: "fourth brother, are you willing to experience in the dark world? If you don''t want to, the three of us won''t force you. "


    It''s no longer a matter of willingness. Murongyu has no choice at all. So he nodded heavily.


    "Good! However, before entering the dark world experience, I''ll take you to a place to let you know the dark creatures. " At the same time, Ji Yuchen waved his hand, and then he and Murong Yu had disappeared in the same place.


    When he reappeared, murongyu had come to a dark place in the whole sky. The whole space is gloomy, like a dark cloud.


    After entering this space, a strong sense of depression will breed from murongyu''s heart, and then spread all over murongyu''s body. Involuntarily, Murong Yu will feel inexplicable irritability and a trace of murder.


    He can''t help in the heart appeared to kill intention, at this moment, he wants to kill! Even his eyes began to turn red.


    Feeling the inexplicable intention of killing, Murong Yu was surprised. Then, the power in the body worked hard to suppress the killing intention.


    Turn a head to see to Ji Yuchen, but discover Ji Yuchen facial expression has never changed for a while. After all, Ji Yuchen''s strength is Taiji mirror, much higher than Murong Yu''s. What''s more, Ji Yuchen has been practicing in the dark world for many years and fighting with dark creatures. I''m afraid he''s already familiar with everything in the dark world.


    "These are the dark forces that dark creatures rely on to survive and strengthen. It''s the dark side of all life in our real world. As long as we don''t all die out, the dark power won''t disappear. And the power of the dark world is getting stronger and stronger. "


    "The more powerful the dark power is, the faster the dark creature''s strength will increase. Once completely beyond us, our real world will be invaded. " Ji Yuchen explained.


    Murongyu did not speak, just nodded. In fact, he is familiar with the dark forces here. Everything is cyclical and gradual, and there must be a process of adaptation.That''s why Ji Yuchen brought him here.


    Seeing Murong Yu getting familiar with the dark power, Ji Yuchen doesn''t continue to talk, but stands quietly beside Murong Yu.


    After a long time, murongyu finally opened his eyes. Now, after all, he is familiar with the dark forces. These dark forces can no longer affect him.


    However, murongyu speculates that these dark forces are not strong. If we go to the dark world, the dark forces there will be hundreds of millions of times.


    "Familiar with the dark forces?" Seeing Murong Yu open his eyes, Ji Yuchen said.


    Murong Yu nodded.


    "Now, let''s see the dark creatures¡° Ji Yuchen smiles and then waves his big hand.


    Next moment!


    Shua!


    A human, translucent creature appeared in murongyu''s sight.


    It''s not flesh and blood. The flesh of this creature is dark, as if it were formed by dark forces. It''s full of dark smell.


    This is the dark creature.


    After the dark creature appeared, murongyu''s brow was slightly wrinkled. Because of the appearance of dark creatures, there was some turmoil in his heart. Just now, the dark side which was suppressed by him was ready to move again.


    "It''s just the lowest dark creature. And this space was built by my big brother and my second brother, who simulated the dark world. These dark creatures and dark forces are real. It''s usually used for other people''s experience. " Ji Yuchen said beside Murong Yu.


    For this space, Murong Yu is not surprised. But this dark creature is the lowest dark creature?


    This surprised murongyu. Because, this dark creature has the same strength as him.


    Murongyu''s present state is the master of chaos, which is also the realm of Tianyuan. But in the real world, there are few people who can reach Tianyuan.


    But the life of the dark world is billions of times more than that of the real world. And the most common Dark Creature''s strength has reached Tianyuan realm, which is too terrible.


    No wonder Ji Yuchen''s strength is almost unbearable. It''s good that such a horrible dark world can last so long.


    "Dark creatures, like our real world, have all kinds of appearances. Terran, demon, dragon and so on. However, this is just their manifestation. They''re all dark creatures, and they don''t differentiate between races Ji Yuchen continues to introduce.


    Looking at the dark creature, Murong Yu nodded and said calmly, "brother three, let him come here. I''ll meet this dark creature."


    At the same time, murongyu has stepped forward. At this time, the dark creature that had been sealed had been released.


    Shua!


    The body shape is like electricity, directly rushed to Murong Yu''s front. Then a paw to murongyu will catch down, want to murongyu''s body to catch explosion.


    Murong Yu snorted coldly, stepped forward and made a straight blow.


    Boom!


    Between the lightning, a fist and a claw has been in the void of a violent impact in a piece.


    The shock force of terror swept all over the place.


    Murongyu and the dark creature were directly hit and flew out. And Chu Yun finally stopped after smashing countless time and space. But he looked at the dark creature with a dignified face, and shook his hand at the same time.


    Just now although a touch namely flash, but Murong feather''s fist almost jumped to break open. In addition, the dark power of terror flowed into his body quickly along his arm, fully stimulating the dark side of his heart.


    On the other hand, dark creatures are just shocked to fly out, as if nothing happened.


    Although its physical body is formed by dark forces, it is more terrifying than Yuanqi. Even better than Chu Yun''s body.


    The terror of the end!


    "Come again!"


    Murong Yu suddenly drinks, and has already met him first. And the dark creature also sent out the strange smile of Jie Jie, and slaughtered him.


    Soul attack!


    But it didn''t work. Because dark creatures have no soul at all, only the most primitive killing. Therefore, murongyu can only rely on other combat skills and supernatural powers to fight against this dark creature.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The void is shattered. Finally, after fighting for most of the day, murongyu finally solved the dark creature.Hey, hey


    Murong Yu looked at Ji Yuchen, embarrassed smile. He is one of the Allahs in the real world. It takes more than half a day to get rid of one of the lowest dark creatures!


    What if he faces more than one dark creature? Or higher level dark creatures? He had to run away.


    "That''s good enough. I''m more embarrassed than you when I thought of you. " Ji Yuchen smiles and doesn''t laugh at anything. Because, he also came up from this step. At that time, his performance was similar to that of murongyu.


    "Is this the nucleus of the dark creature?" Murongyu looked at the dark gray crystal nucleus about the size of a fist in his hand, and his face was puzzled: "can we really refine it?"


    Ji Yuchen nodded: "you can try it now."


    Without saying a word, Murong Yu sat down and prepared to refine the nucleus of the dark creature.


    The book is the first of its kind

 Chapter 2380

    The uncle of the dark creature is similar to that of the common fierce beast£¨ But it is very hard and hard to refine. Even with murongyu''s current Allah level strength, it''s quite difficult to refine the lowest level Dark Creature uncle.


    Chaos furnace!


    Murongyu directly used the "chaos" furnace. However, the uncle of dark creatures is too difficult to refine. Murongyu used his extreme strength, and the speed of refining the dark creature realm became extremely slow.


    If it is another fierce beast, Murong Yu can refine it in a moment.


    With the refining of Uncle slowly, a pure and huge dark force slowly poured into Murong Yu''s body;.


    The power is so pure that it needs to be purified. However, because these are dark forces, they cannot be absorbed directly. If people are attacked, they will explode and die immediately.


    In this process, murongyu also began to observe and speculate about dark creatures.


    Dark creatures are quite advanced, almost as powerful as chaos¡® It will take a long time to absorb it, even to transform one''s own power into a dark creature.


    Looking at Murong Yu in the cultivation, Ji Yuchen quietly quit this space.


    As a past person, he clearly understood that only by immersing himself in the dark power can Murong Yu take the first step more easily.


    One year, one hundred years, one thousand years


    Ten thousand years is a blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    On this day, murongyu suddenly burst out a dark power. At first, there was not much dark power, and the color was almost transparent. But with the passage of time, the dark power becomes more and more, and the color becomes darker and darker.


    Finally, a large number of dark forces enveloped murongyu.


    "It''s a success at last!" Murong Yu Meng opened his eyes and stood up, with a smile on his face.


    After ten thousand years of cultivation, he finally turned his power into dark power. Moreover, at this time, he only needs to think about it, and he can switch between the original power and the dark power.


    However, Murong Yu also found that after the transformation of the dark power, his combat power increased by at least 30%;. You can imagine how terrible the dark power is. Even more terrifying than the "chaos" power controlled by murongyu at this stage.


    "Fight with another dark creature to see how powerful the new control is." Murongyu is full of fighting spirit. However, he has not found the dark creature, but Ji Yuchen appears out of thin air again.


    "Fourth brother, you have already controlled the dark power. It''s only ten thousand years." Ji Yuchen looks at murongyu in shock.


    Murongyu''s time in charge of dark power is only one tenth of his time, so he is not shocked. But shocked at the same time, Ji Yuchen is more happy. Because the faster murongyu grows, the more hope they have for the universe.


    "It''s 10000 years. Is it fast?" Murongyu looks at Ji Yuchen with some incomprehension.


    Ji Yuchen was speechless, but he didn''t say it, otherwise he would be too shameless. He just nodded: "it''s fast, over the three of us. However, changing power is only the most basic. You still need to improve your strength. "


    Murongyu nodded: "now let more dark creatures appear. I will fight with them for 300 rounds."


    Ji Yuchen nodded and waved his big hand. Suddenly, two dark creatures came to kill him. Although murongyu''s body "swings" the dark power, for the dark creatures, murongyu is like the sun at night, which is so obvious. At a glance, he was not a dark creature.


    So, two dark creatures came up to murongyu.


    As for Ji Yuchen?


    Ji Yuchen is too powerful, although he has suppressed the realm. But the two dark creatures instinctively felt the danger from him. Therefore, Ji Yuchen was directly ignored.


    And this is what Ji Yuchen wants to see.


    "Well come!"


    Murong Yu gave a loud shout, turned his power into dark power, and then raised it to the extreme. He jumped on it directly, one on two, and started a big fight.


    Originally, murongyu had difficulty in dealing with a dark creature. But now, after turning his power into dark power, his combat power has increased by at least 30%.


    The most important thing is that the dark power doesn''t hurt him so much! Murongyu can even stare at the dark power and fight directly. It should be noted that he must avoid the dark forces before the war.Half a day later, murongyu finally killed two dark creatures. In this process, murongyu himself has a lot of harm. But under the scour of the tree of life, it soon recovered.


    If it''s a dark creature, murongyu can solve it in half a day.


    But that''s not enough, because these dark creatures are the lowest. I don''t know how many are more powerful than these dark creatures. Murongyu''s current combat power is also at the bottom of the dark creatures.


    Refining uncle!


    Murongyu sat down directly and began to refine the uncles of the two dark creatures. Now, the uncle of dark creature is easily refined by murongyu.


    After refining his two uncles, murongyu is strong again. But it''s not enough! So the fighting continued


    Years later.


    At this time, there are tens of thousands of dark creatures in front of murongyu. However, he rushed in without fear, and broke out his power to fight with tens of thousands of dark creatures.


    Tianyuanjing double heaven!


    After years of continuous fighting and cultivation, Murong Yu finally took a step to reach the level of Tianyuan realm. The tens of thousands of dark creatures in front of us are all the lowest level dark creatures, that is, tianyuanjing yichongtian.


    Therefore, murongyu is no longer afraid of these dark creatures. Even tens of thousands of dark creatures are not enough to kill.


    However, after breaking through to Tianyuan double sky, when Murong Yu refines the uncle of Tianyuan double sky dark creature, the power of these uncles is dispensable to Murong Yu.


    It''s not advanced enough. No matter how much refining, it can''t continue to improve murongyu''s power. And in this space, there are generally dark creatures of Tianyuan and Tiantian.


    If you want to continue to improve your strength, you can only enter the dark world.


    This is the only way to improve your strength.


    This book was first published on shushu.com


    ...

 Chapter 2381

    "Fourth brother, do you really plan to enter the dark world to experience?" At the junction between the original world and the dark world, Ji Yuchen looks at Murong Yu and asks.


    Although, after this period of cultivation, murongyu''s strength has been promoted to Tianyuan double heaven. The strength has improved a lot. Moreover, in addition to his relationship with Allah, he is much stronger than the general strong one of Tianyuan double heaven.


    But once entering the dark world, murongyu''s realm is the existence at the bottom. Moreover, in the dark world, murongyu will be alone. Even if there is danger, even Ji Yuchen, Lin Xing and Qin Xuan can''t help each other in time.


    Murong Yu nodded, now the situation is grim, can not tolerate his slow cultivation. He has to improve as quickly as possible.


    Entering the dark world is the only way to quickly improve your cultivation.


    "Good! Now that you''ve made up your mind, I won''t say much Ji Yuchen nodded and then tore open the film between the original world and the dark world.


    Although it''s thin film, it''s very thin. But it''s very strong. Ordinary dark creatures can''t tear. In the dark world, there are only a few that can tear this film.


    Even if it''s torn, ordinary dark creatures can''t get through. When crossing this protective layer, it will be strangled by inexplicable power!


    This film has become the last protective layer of the original world. It is because of this protective layer that the original world can remain stable.


    Otherwise, the original world would have been invaded by dark creatures.


    However, dark creatures invade the heart of the original world. Many years ago, a large number of dark creatures had gathered to attack the original world. Once this protective layer is broken. Then the last barrier of the original world will disappear.


    At that time, countless lives in the four realworlds will be killed by dark creatures.


    Boom


    As soon as the protective layer was torn out, the huge dark force surged in like a fountain.


    Without any hesitation, Murong Yu stepped out, and in a flash, he had already crossed the crack and appeared in the dark world.


    "Fourth brother! Take care! If you are in danger, please remember to call for help for our three brothers at the first time Ji Yuchen''s voice came, and then the crack disappeared.


    Dark power is gray and black. After entering the dark world, Murong Yu found that the dark world here is like a night with dim starlight, only a little light.


    Turn around and look at the past, the original world behind is like a sun in the sky, so bright, even dazzling.


    Facing Ji Yuchen who hasn''t left, Murong Yu unfolds his figure and quickly submerges into the darkness. On the other side, after seeing murongyu disappear, Ji Yuchen turns around and leaves quickly.


    During this period, he was responsible for training murongyu. And the battlefield of the original world and the dark world is all handed over to big brother Lin Xing and second brother Qin Xuan.


    They must have been under a lot of pressure, right? Therefore, after seeing off murongyu, Ji Yuchen quickly rushed to the battlefield.


    The dark world is huge, several times the size of the original world.


    According to Ji Yuchen, at the beginning, the dark world was quite small, even less than one ten thousandth of the original world. But with the growth of the original world, there are more and more kinds of life.


    With more and more lives, naturally, they will have more and more negative emotions. And these negative emotions, as long as they exist, will be silently transported to the dark world.


    As a result, dark creatures in the dark world thrive. Not only that, with more and more dark forces, there are more and more dark creatures, and even the dark world is growing.


    After countless years of development, the dark world, which was less than one tenth of the original world, gradually caught up with the original world and finally surpassed it.


    However, chaos is so big that it will not become bigger or smaller. It is the size of eternity. Therefore, the expansion of the dark world must be the reduction of the original world.


    There is a trade-off.


    In this case, even if the original world is not broken or invaded by the dark world. But after a long time, the original world will be compressed to a very small size, and finally disappear completely.


    Does this situation need to be solved by killing the dark world?


    Not necessarily.


    Because even if you kill all the existing dark creatures. But as long as the life of the original world is still there, dark power will continue to accumulate, and then dark creatures will appear. After years of accumulation, it will become the present situation again.Unless we exclude the strong guard and kill one dark creature when it appears, we can''t stop this situation at all. This method is desirable, but it is only a temporary solution, not a permanent one.


    If we want to cure the root cause, we must ask the people in the original world not to have a dark side in their heart. In this way, if there is no dark power, even if there are dark creatures, because there is no dark power to maintain life and cultivation, they will all die naturally.


    However, Murong Yu did not dare to guarantee that he did not have a dark side, let alone other people? Therefore, this method is impossible.


    So, do they want to fight for a long time? That would be too tiring. Especially the four murongyu brothers.


    Shua!


    Murongyu had not traveled far before he met a dark creature. The reason why there are no dark creatures at the junction of the original world and the dark world is that dark creatures do not like the light from the original world. So, all of these avoid the junction of the two worlds.


    Without saying a word, Murong Yu pounced on him and started to fight directly. These are dark creatures. They are enemies of the whole original world. If you kill one of them, the pressure of the original world will be less.


    Bang!


    Wood has honor. This dark creature was killed. After all, he is Tianyuan double heaven, and this dark creature is only the lowest level dark creature of Tianyuan double heaven.


    After picking the nucleus of the dark creature, murongyu went on.


    As a result, they encountered many dark creatures.


    There are so many dark creatures, just like social life. Ji Yuchen said to Murong Yu before. In the dark world, there are dark creatures all over the mountains, even no place to lie down.


    You can imagine the density of dark creatures. How many dark creatures are there.


    Sure enough, the deeper Murong Yu is, the more dark creatures he encounters. However, the dark world is also the world of the jungle. There are dark creatures fighting constantly in order to plunder each other''s nuclei to improve their strength.


    After all, the dark forces here are too weak for them to upgrade.


    This book comes from reading net

 Chapter 2382

    Just like hunting angels in those years, murongyu constantly killed these dark creatures. Read the full text of the latest chapter - Murong Yu will directly refine any uncle who gets the dark creature.


    Therefore, the more dark creatures you kill, the faster their speed increases. However, at this level, it is impossible to improve the strength as much as before.


    However, after all, the strength has improved a little, though slowly.


    After a period of time, murongyu''s realm has been upgraded to the peak of Tianyuan double heaven after such a large number of dark creatures are killed. By this time, the dark creature of Tianyuan double sky has been unable to let him continue to break through the reads;.


    Therefore, murongyu can only hunt the dark creatures of Tianyuan triple heaven and even higher realm to improve his strength. Therefore, Murong Yu continued to deepen.


    "Change!"


    After this period of "mixing" in the dark world, Murong Yu has a good understanding of dark creatures, dark world and dark power. At this time, after his transformation, the power in his body has completely changed into the dark power.


    In fact, among the endless chaos, the power of chaos is the highest. All the other forces are derived from chaos.


    It can be said that chaos is the mother force of all forces. Murong Yu is one of the four people who control the power of chaos.


    Murong Yu is very familiar with the power of chaos. Therefore, when he became familiar with the dark power, the chaotic power could be completely transformed into the dark power.


    Moreover, with murongyu''s continuous deepening, he found that the higher the strength of these dark creatures, the more solid their bodies are[ After reading the latest chapter of this book, please ask for the book] he wondered whether these dark creatures would become flesh and blood after a higher level?


    However, murongyu has not yet determined. Therefore, his real body is in the book of heturo, and he uses the dark power to condense a body like the dark creature.


    Tianyuan is a realm of heaven!


    However, this realm is too low. Even if Murong Yu walks in the dark world, he has to be careful. Otherwise, it will be killed by other dark creatures at any time.


    After a lot of understanding, Murong Yu knew that the system of dark creatures was the same as that of the original world. There are forces here, too. However, these forces do not exist in the original world.


    In the dark world, there are no "men" or "men" sects. There are only large or small tribes. The dark world is made up of tribes.


    "If you want to" mix "in the dark world, you can''t be alone. It''s easy to be killed by other dark creatures. Then you have to join a tribe first. "


    After reading the memory of some dark creatures, murongyu knows that there are several powerful tribes nearby.


    Dragon tribe, soul tribe!


    These two tribes are one of the most powerful in the neighborhood. Moreover, the two tribes are fighting for territory.


    Among them, because a military division of the poisonous dragon tribe has high intelligence and uses military force like a God, beating the bereaved tribe like a bereaved dog and retreating step by step.


    "Then I''ll join the bereaved tribe first." Murong Yu made a deep "CHANT" and then made a decision.


    Although the bereaved tribe has been beaten and retreated, the rotten boat still has three nails, and the strength of the bereaved tribe is still there. Moreover, with murongyu''s current strength, joining the Dragon tribe would be equivalent to cannon fodder at best.


    If you join the zombie tribe, murongyu''s intelligence can help the zombie tribe defeat the poisonous dragon tribe. Of course, how to win the trust of the bereaved tribe is still a problem.


    Although dark creatures are similar to human beings, they are not as intelligent as human beings. This is the conclusion of murongyu after contacting dark creatures for many times.


    If murongyu can "mix" in the zombie tribe, he will be able to kill the dark creatures of other tribes to improve his strength.


    After all, that''s what every dark creature does. Moreover, Murong Yu may be able to establish his own power in dark creatures. And then they make a mess of the dark world.


    Killing all the way, murongyu soon came to the outside of the mourning tribe.


    "Stop, go one step further and shoot to death!" Seeing murongyu coming, the patrolling people of the bereaved tribe immediately stopped shouting.


    Murongyu stood still and looked at the dark creatures of the bereaved tribe, sneering: "I''m here to help you kill the poisonous dragon tribe."


    To deal with these simple minded dark creatures, Murong Yu doesn''t need to beat around the bush. He just needs to open the door to see the mountain. Otherwise, they may not understand murongyu''s meaning.Hearing this, everyone in the bereaved tribe was surprised. Some dark creatures jumped over and surrounded murongyu directly.


    "Are you a traitor of the Dragon tribe? If not, I''ll kill you. " A dark creature roared.


    Murongyu was not afraid: "you idiots? If I were a traitor of the Dragon tribe, would I say so openly? Report to your Lord quickly, otherwise, your bereaved tribe will be destroyed by the poisonous dragon tribe. "


    These dark creatures are frightened by murongyu. So someone rushed back quickly and reported to the Lord.


    And not long after, these people quickly rushed back: "the Lord has an order, let this boy in." He strode ahead of the rest.


    Murong Yu sneered in his heart and followed him.


    Low morale!


    This is what Murong Yu saw in the bereaved tribe. All the dark creatures in the bereaved tribe have no morale and no "elite" to fight.


    It''s no wonder that in the battle with the poisonous dragon tribe, the bereaved tribe has never won and has been losing. How can they still have morale?


    If this continues, the bereaved tribe will be destroyed by the other party. Some dark creatures have already sprouted the heart to quit the bereaved tribe.


    Stay on, they''ll be killed sooner or later.


    "It''s going to take a victory to boost their morale." Murong Yu thought in his heart, but he had already entered the Lord''s hall.


    Boom!


    When Murong Yu stepped into the Lord''s hall, a breath of terror came from the front and directly suppressed Murong Yu. The "desire" wanted to suppress him.


    However, murongyu''s original master is in the Hetu Luoshu, not affected by any. Therefore, his dark creature is standing in the same place without any control.


    "Lord mourner, is that how you treat those who come to take refuge in you? Moreover, I believe that without me, your bereaved tribe will soon be destroyed by the poisonous dragon tribe. "


    "With me, the bereaved tribe will be free from the possibility of being destroyed. On the contrary, I can lead the bereaved tribe to destroy the poisonous dragon tribe. " Murongyu coldly looked at the bereaved Lord and said faintly.


    This book comes from reading


    ...

 Chapter 2383

    ¡° I don''t believe you[ Please read the latest chapter of this book] "the mourning soul looked at murongyu and said coldly.


    The bereaved tribe is a tribe created and developed by the bereaved. Therefore, even the name of the tribe is named after the soul. In fact, there are too many of them, most tribes in the dark world.


    Murong Yu light smile, did not speak, just looked at the hall. On both sides of the hall, there are many strong men of the bereaved tribe. These should be the core figures of the bereaved tribe, right?


    Murong Yu stepped out and appeared in front of a dark creature. He pointed to him and said, "get out of the way. I want to sit here."


    Smell speech, this dark creature is a Leng at first, then then then angry rise. When the terrible intention of killing breaks out, he will kill murongyu. With his strength, he can easily kill Murong Yu. After all, murongyu''s separation is just a heavy day of Tianyuan.


    "Kill me, and you will be destroyed by the poisonous dragon tribe." Murong Yu said in a cold voice.


    Suddenly, the dark creature did not dare to start, but looked at the soul. If murongyu really has this ability, if he will kill murongyu. Then, before the poisonous dragon tribe could kill him, the bereaved soul would beat him to death.


    The bereaved did not speak, so the dark creature did not know what it meant[ Want to see almost all the books, ah, than the general station to be stable, a lot of updates faster, full text no advertising So he stood up and gave his seat to murongyu.


    Murongyu sat down as if he were at home.


    Arrogant! Arrogance!


    Now, including the mourning, people are not sure what murongyu is.


    Murongyu is too arrogant and arrogant. The arrogant and arrogant people all have reasons to make them arrogant and arrogant. Either rely on their own backers, or rely on their own ability.


    So, does murongyu rely on him, or is it because of his arrogant and arrogant ability?


    Everyone is not sure.


    After sitting down, Murong Yu looked at the bereaved soul and said faintly: "I was not prepared to let you believe me at the beginning. But I''m telling the truth. You just need to verify it. "


    "How to verify?" Said a great figure of the bereaved tribe in a deep voice.


    "It''s very simple, as long as you can give me a team to lead, I can prove myself." Murong Yu said lightly.


    Everyone was silent, even the bereaved did not speak.


    "How do you make us believe you? If you are a spy of the Dragon tribe, our army will fall into your trap? It''s impossible. " Another dark creature said coldly. Obviously I don''t believe murongyu.


    Murongyu immediately looked at the talking dark creature with the same look as an idiot: "you idiot, don''t worry, let me lead an army? I don''t need much, just a million. A million people are just the tip of the iceberg for your bereaved tribe? "


    Murongyu has understood it very clearly. There are at least hundreds of millions of people in the bereaved tribe. To them, a million people are really just the tip of the iceberg.


    "Even if this one million people are really killed by me, your bereaved tribe will not suffer. Without one million people, it is not a loss for you. But you can test me with a million people and let me prove myself. Even these one million people can save your bereaved tribe. I''m finished


    After saying these words, Murong Yu closed his eyes slightly, but he just closed his eyes to nourish his spirit. No fear of the bereaved and others.


    Listening to Chu Yun''s words, everyone present was moved. Yeah, a million people, not many. But if we can use these one million people to save the bereaved tribe, it''s still worth fighting.


    After a while, he patted the table in front of him and made a decision: "OK, I''ve decided to give you a million soldiers. But how do you prove yourself? "


    Murongyu slowly opened his eyes: "I can fight a battle for you to improve your morale. Moreover, in this battle, I can kill at least 10 million people of the poisonous dragon tribe. By the way, my name is murongyu. "


    It was not until this time that Murong Yu introduced his name - the dark world is similar to the original world, with various surnames. The name of murongyu is very common.


    And he doesn''t have to hide his real name. Because they don''t know that they are one of the original four Allahs in the world. Even if you know, with their IQ, it''s impossible to connect them into one person.


    "I want a specific plan." Although the mourner decided to hand over one million people to murongyu, he still didn''t believe it.But Murong Yu just laughed, looked at the bereaved soul and said, "Lord, you just need to give me one million military power;. One day later, I can show you the victory. Maybe you can come with me


    "Well, I''ll give you a million dollars. You go to order a million soldiers immediately and give them to murongyu. " The bereaved soul immediately ordered a dark creature to order troops.


    Immediately, he took murongyu to leave the Lord''s hall. And in the process.


    The reaction speed of the bereaved tribe is very fast. After murongyu and others went out, one million soldiers had gathered together.


    After a few words of mourning, these one million people belong to murongyu. Of course, this is only temporary. In the tribe, ordinary soldiers are absolutely obedient to military power.


    As long as Murong Yu has military power, he is not afraid of these people''s disobedience.


    "Let''s go!" After taking over military power, Murong Yu left with a million troops.


    "Lord, if you want to kill more people of the Dragon tribe, you can lead more soldiers behind me. When I win, you can take advantage of it. " Before leaving, Murong Yu said to the bereaved soul with a smile.


    Mourning nodded and watched Murong Yu go away with a million troops.


    "Lord, what shall we do? Do you really want to lead the army? " After murongyu left, a dark creature said to the bereaved soul.


    "Maybe that''s the kid''s plot. They''re going to lead us out and catch us all. " Another dark creature said anxiously.


    "Do your best and start at once." With a wave of his hand, he gave the order.


    All of them were shocked and quickly dissuaded, but the spirit of mourning was extremely firm: "even if this is a trap, we must jump in and fight a decisive battle with the Dragon tribe. Either he or I will die! "


    On the other hand, murongyu, with a million dark creatures, left the bereaved tribe and began to March quickly. Towards the destination, they swept away.


    The reason why Murong Yu is not afraid to prove himself is that he has already had a plan in mind.


    ...

 Chapter 2384

    The territory of the two tribes is quite large, and they are adjacent to each other[ Update fast, website page fresh, less advertising, like this kind of website, must praise] - however, as the saying goes, a mountain can not accommodate two tigers. Both the poisonous dragon tribe and the mourning tribe want to destroy or annex each other and seize each other''s territory.


    At the beginning, there was no war between the two sides. But not long ago, the war finally broke out. After all, the strength of the bereaved tribe is still a little poor, and it is losing gradually.


    Therefore, under the constant attack of the Dragon tribe, the territory of the bereaved tribe was constantly occupied. At this time, more than 80% of the territory of the bereaved tribe has become the territory of the poisonous dragon tribe.


    The bereaved tribe is at the end of its tether. It''s really because of this that the bereaved soul says that they want to fight against the poisonous dragon tribe.


    Of course, the emergence of murongyu is doomed that the bereaved tribe will not be destroyed. He has to use the bereaved tribe to accomplish his great plan.


    Because of the occupation of the bereaved tribe, the dark creatures of the poisonous dragon tribe, except for guarding the old nest, have almost gone out.


    Not far in front of the mourning tribe, there is a large army of the poisonous dragon tribe. This army is at least 100 million. It''s equivalent to the whole bereaved tribe now. In addition to dealing with the bereaved tribe, the poisonous dragon tribe also attacked other small tribes around it.


    After attacking these small tribes, the poisonous dragon tribe incorporated all these dark creatures into the poisonous dragon tribe. Therefore, there are more and more dark creatures in the poisonous dragon tribe.


    More people, more power!


    There are fewer and fewer dark creatures in the bereaved tribe. With the increase and decrease of each other and the successive defeats, the morale of the bereaved tribe is reduced. It''s strange that the bereaved tribe can win.


    The 100 million poisonous dragon tribes have no rules and regulations to camp in a huge plain, which is quite chaotic. Murongyu is the one million people who lead the bereaved tribe to lurk in a mountain not far away and peep at the poisonous dragon tribe from a distance.


    "My Lord, are we a million people really going to attack them? Isn''t that death? " A dark creature came to murongyu and said in a trembling voice.


    The dark creature''s strength is not bad. It''s still above murongyu;. But at this time it was a look of fear. In fact, it''s not only him, but also the 100 dark creatures of the bereaved tribe.


    It seems that they are really afraid of being beaten. What''s more, there is a 100 fold gap between one million people and one hundred million people. How can they not be afraid? After all, even before they were one-on-one, they all ended up with the loss of the bereaved tribe.


    In their opinion, this time is definitely a death.


    "To die? You are all the "elite" of the bereaved tribe. Why do I want you to die? " Murongyu looked at the dark creature and laughed. His voice is not big, but it is clear in the ears of a million dark creatures.


    If murongyu wants to enter the bereaved tribe, this battle must be won. Besides, he also needs a team. And this one million people, just for his use.


    Therefore, in this war, he wants to ensure that these one million people are killed as little as possible.


    "We are all the" elite "of the bereaved tribe?"


    Smell speech, many dark creatures are body for a while, each eye "dew", "fine" light looking at Murong Yu. In the bereaved tribe, they have never been called "elite" by others. Even the bereaved never praise them.


    "You must all be the" elite "of the bereaved tribe. Otherwise, how can I choose you to attack these people in the Dragon tribe? If it wasn''t for Jingying, could we win the war? You tell me, are you "elite" English Chu Yun said in a deep voice.


    "We are all elite English!" All the dark creatures are excited.


    Dark creatures are dark creatures. They have limited intelligence and are simple. After being stirred up by Murong Yu for a few words, his eyes almost filled with tears, and he wanted to obey Murong Yu''s minister.


    Murongyu believes that if they can win this time, these people will be convinced of him. Then, these people will become his team, his soldiers. For him to complete his grand plan and faithfully implement murongyu''s orders.


    "I know a lot of people look down on you now, but it doesn''t matter. We will use this victory to tell those who look down on you that you are all elite and strong Murongyu encouraged a few more words.


    It doesn''t need to be emotional at all. These dark creatures are inspired to kill immediately. However, if we kill like this, let alone one million, even ten million is not enough;.


    "You, you and you, you come here..." murongyu called several team leaders to come here, and then gave him a low voice command of his strategy.If before, these people would never carry out murongyu''s orders. But after being agitated by murongyu, these people have basically been obedient.


    Immediately, these team leaders led a team to rush out of the mountains, straight to the front of the poisonous dragon tribe, and then they rushed to kill them.


    These people did not go to attack. After they went to the neighborhood of the poisonous dragon tribe, they began to curse wildly. The people in the poisonous dragon tribe are also simple minded people. Seeing this, they all burst into a rage and soon sent troops to chase and kill these people.


    The dark creatures of the bereaved tribe retreated quickly according to murongyu''s instructions. And those people in the Dragon tribe are in hot pursuit.


    However, all the people of the bereaved tribe are dark creatures with high strength. So, after running all the way, there was no one who fell down, so they led the pursuers of the Dragon tribe into the mountains.


    Under the arrangement of murongyu, the rest of the mourning tribe had been in ambush for a long time. When you see these dark creatures of the poisonous dragon tribe who rush in foolishly - these people are still chasing and killing. You never think about ambush.


    "Kill


    After "luring" the enemy, Murong Yu gave an order, and the one million dark creatures of the bereaved tribe took action. Directly surrounded the hundreds of thousands of people in the poisonous dragon tribe, and burst out a crazy force around them, killing them in the past, but they didn''t get close.


    Suddenly encounter the ambush, these only know how hard the dark creatures of the Dragon tribe are directly confused. Then, one by one, they ran away.


    There is no organization, no formation. After being dispersed, they all become targets of the dark creatures of the bereaved tribe. As a result, the dark creatures of the poisonous dragon tribe were constantly killed.


    Seeing this scene, the dark creatures of the bereaved tribe poured out their resentment and anger. One by one, they are very brave, and each of them has played an extraordinary role. And the result of this is that these people in the poisonous dragon tribe seem vulnerable and fall down in large areas.


    This article is from


    ...

 Chapter 2385

    After several times of luring the enemy deeply, finally, the people in the mourning tribe easily killed millions of dark creatures in the poisonous dragon tribe, while the people in the mourning tribe had almost no casualties


    Under murongyu''s arrangement, these dark creatures basically attack from a distance and never get close to them. Therefore, it''s hard to die


    In the process, However, murongyu worked very hard. He even rushed into the dark creatures several times and launched the most violent attack on the dark creatures of the poisonous dragon tribe


    Seeing that murongyu, as a leader, was so brave, all the dark creatures of the bereaved tribe cried out. They were dejected and dejected before, and burst out a stronger attack


    actually, Murongyu doesn''t want to show it to the dark creatures. Of course, it''s also an important reason to show it to the dark creatures of the bereaved tribes. The most important thing is that murongyu devours and refines a large number of dark creatures to improve his strength


    Murong Yu has only one purpose, whether he enters the bereaved tribe or leads his soldiers to fight. All he does in the dark world is to improve his cultivation, It''s all about improving your accomplishments


    It''s all for the sake of the original world to kill all dark creatures


    However, the strength of these dark creatures is not very strong. But in line with the principle that no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat, murongyu didn''t waste any money


    v ¡â


    "My Lord, now those people of the poisonous dragon tribe don''t want to come out again." after luring over ten million dark creatures and killing over ten million dark creatures of the poisonous dragon tribe, the people of the poisonous dragon tribe finally reacted and no one came out again


    Ten million people will never return, even if the intelligence of dark creatures is lower, They may not have figured out how to kill murongyu, so they kept their doors closed


    Well, there are still 90 million people in the poisonous dragon tribe. If they don''t come out, do they want murongyu to take the initiative to attack the city and plunder the land?


    That''s impossible. Murongyu, a million people, can''t make waves


    So, before he thought of a way, murongyu ordered the dark creatures of the bereaved tribe not to move


    After this battle, these dark creatures admire murongyu very much, The reason why they listened to the order before was because murongyu was in charge of military power, but now they sincerely admire it


    Now, even if murongyu doesn''t have military power, as long as an order comes down, these people will obey unconditionally. Because murongyu has conquered their hearts


    "Lord, This is what happened. Murongyu has killed over ten million people of the poisonous dragon tribe. Now, the people of the poisonous dragon tribe dare not come out. "In the distance of murongyu and other hot rear, the mourning led the whole tribe''s soldiers to move forward slowly


    In this process, spies constantly report the progress of the war to the bereaved soul, When they killed tens of millions of enemies, they were all shocked


    When the news spread, the army of the dead Horde gradually regained some morale


    "Murongyu, it seems that he has some ability." mourning soul couldn''t help praising murongyu, obviously very satisfied with him


    "Lord, This still does not rule out the suspicion that Murong Yu is a spy of the poisonous dragon tribe. Maybe this is the plot of the poisonous dragon tribe, which uses the death of 10 million people to exchange the Lord''s trust in Murong Yu, "a strong man of the poisonous dragon Tribe said in a deep voice


    The mourner nodded. The goods are also crafty. How can you easily believe Murong Yu?


    In addition, the thirty-six stratagems are constantly swirling in Murong Yu''s mind. He is thinking about what stratagems can be used to bring all the dark creatures of the Dragon tribe to one pot


    "Hiding the truth? What''s the secret¡° However, these tactics are not very practical, because the gap between the two sides is too great


    90 million vs. 1 million, a gap of 90 times. No matter how ingenious the strategy is, it is difficult to annihilate the dark creatures of the Dragon tribe


    But, The poisonous dragon tribe is closed


    "If only there were more troops," murongyu thought


    At this time, a body shot from the rear and fell quickly in front of murongyu: "my Lord, Lord, please." it turned out to be the messenger of the bereaved tribe


    Murong Yu frowned slightly and immediately followed the messenger, Came to the rear of the bereaved tribe in the army


    "Murongyu, if I give all the soldiers of the mourning tribe to you, can you destroy the 90 million poisonous dragon tribe?" Murongyu hasn''t come near yet, the mourning soul says aloudHearing this, Murong Yu was overjoyed!


    If you can command the army of the zombie tribe, it''s not a problem to kill those people in the poisonous dragon tribe


    "No problem at all. In half a month, I can wipe out all the dark creatures." Murong Yu immediately agreed. With this hundred million army, why can''t I wipe out the dark creatures in the poisonous dragon tribe?


    Mourning is quite straightforward. With murongyu''s confidence, he directly gives some military power to murongyu


    Give all military power to murongyu? That''s impossible. What murongyu gets now is only temporary military power, and the final military power is controlled by the soul


    With enough troops in hand, no matter what tactics you use, you can do it. Murong Yu uses the most primitive and violent way to attack directly


    Kill!


    . [,£¡] The dark creatures all over the mountains roared and attacked the poisonous dragon tribe. Of course, this was not a general attack


    Under the guidance of murongyu, a group of the most powerful soldiers of the bereaved tribe rushed straight to the strongest side


    There are not many people in this unit, But it is a collection of the most powerful existence of the bereaved tribe except the bereaved. These people can not all gather together to fight in the ordinary battle


    Under the arrangement of murongyu, these people formed an army, which burst out the power of terror and inserted directly into the heart of the poisonous dragon tribe like a sharp knife, None of the dark creatures were their opponents, and they were torn into dust


    Under the command of murongyu, the army didn''t love to fight and flew straight to the central army of the poisonous dragon tribe


    A thief catches the king first


    Murongyu plans to destroy the top controller of the poisonous dragon tribe here and all the top leaders, The rest of the dark creatures will be in chaos without fighting. At that time, Murong Yu can take advantage of the victory to annihilate them all at one stroke!


    This article is from Wang Wang''s novels


    .

 Chapter 2386

    Kill!


    Murongyu''s leaders are almost the most powerful of the bereaved tribe--


    In the war with the Dragon tribe, although the zombie tribe lost a lot of dark creatures, the top strong also lost a lot. However, compared with the top level of dark creatures, the zombie tribe is still relatively complete


    You know, before that, The dragon and the zombie tribe are always in the middle of Bozhong. That is to say, the top strongmen of the two tribes are almost the same


    However, the 100 million dark creatures attacked by murongyu are not all the dark creatures of the poisonous dragon tribe. They are just dark creatures absorbed by the poisonous dragon tribe after they fought against nearby tribes


    Although, there is no lack of top strong people here, But it was not enough for the bereaved tribes to rush out. Therefore, murongyu and his party went to the Chinese army tent without a pause


    At this time, the high level of the Dragon tribe reacted and rushed out one after another to kill murongyu


    "Kill them!" Along the way, the top strongmen of the bereaved tribe are excited. Their low morale has been raised for a long time. At this time, they are even more red eyed


    In addition, the number of strongmen on our side is stronger than that of the Dragon tribe. Therefore, as soon as the top strongmen of both sides come into contact, the strongmen of the Dragon tribe fall one after another


    in the twinkling of an eye, One tenth of the strong have already fallen


    Murongyu didn''t attack. He just "mixed" with the strong of the bereaved tribe, and used his skills to the extreme, devouring the dead uncle of the surrounding dark creatures


    And because of his identity, Because murongyu''s previous successive wars have won the respect of these people, and this time he killed the Chinese army, he has won a preliminary victory


    Therefore, many people know that murongyu is a talent. Whether the bereaved tribe can come back to life depends on murongyu, People are intentionally or unintentionally protecting murongyu


    Even, they all know murongyu''s power is low, so after killing each other''s dark creature, they send murongyu''s uncle to him


    It can be said that murongyu is now practicing calmly in Wanjun. Moreover, the effect is very good. It can be said that every moment, Murongyu''s strength is improving


    But now, even if there are a lot of dark creatures refining, murongyu''s realm is difficult to break through as quickly as before


    However, it''s just the beginning. There will be a lot of time in the future. As long as Murong Yu continues to "mix" here, Sooner or later, it will reach the height of Ji Yuchen and others


    Moreover, Murong Yu believes that the time for him to reach the height of Ji Yuchen is definitely shorter and faster than that of Ji Yuchen


    The strongmen of the poisonous dragon tribe fall very fast. The contact time between the two sides is not long, but the strongmen of the top level have fallen more than half


    Seeing that his side was not the opponent of the zombie tribe, the rest of them were directly frightened. Suddenly, they all turned around and fled in all directions


    "Where to escape? All stay with me¡° Seeing the other party running away, these people of the bereaved tribe immediately went after them, and they went after them separately


    "Don''t spread the formation, keep the formation, fight back and forth in the barracks of the Dragon tribe, and strive to kill the most enemies in the shortest time. If you can''t kill them this time, try to kill them next time."


    When he saw that people were going to hunt him down, Murong Yu suddenly gave a big drink


    After hearing the words of murongyu, the strong men of the zombie tribe suddenly got into shape, but they didn''t go after each other in the end. Instead, according to murongyu''s words or orders, they still formed a team and began to fight in the barracks of the poisonous dragon tribe


    All the creatures of the poisonous dragon tribe are rivals, A lot of falling


    It''s just a few times of fighting back and forth. The military camp of the poisonous dragon tribe, which had already been "mixed up" and "disordered", is even more "disordered". After learning that their senior leaders have been killed or fled, these people are even more reluctant to fight and start to run away


    Now, the morale of the Dragon tribe has fallen to the bottom, On the other hand, the morale of the mourning tribe is like a rainbow


    On the other hand, the dark creatures on this side of the zombie tribe are very few


    Half a day later, the shouting and killing in the sky gradually decreased. The poisonous dragon tribe had been defeated, The rest of the defeated soldiers fled in panic in all directions


    "Kill Yi Yi Li!" Murongyu yelled out. Suddenly, the top strongmen of the bereaved tribe finally separated, each with an army, and began their crazy pursuitThree days later, the bereaved tribe


    At this time, the whole bereaved tribe is having a big feast. Each dark creature is extremely excited


    "Ha ha, I killed hundreds of enemies this time. How many did you kill?"


    "I only have dozens of them!"


    "Well, I''m not strong enough to kill more than a dozen. However, I feel very happy. This time, I''ll sweep away the previous rout! If we continue to win like this in the future, our bereaved tribe can at least become one of the most powerful tribes in the dark world, not to mention sweeping the whole dark world¡°


    "Thanks to murongyu! If it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t have won this big victory. I''m afraid we would have been killed by the poisonous dragon tribe. This time, we would have killed the poisonous dragon tribe 90 million people, I feel great when I think about it! Come on, guys, drink¡°


    The whole poisonous dragon tribe is talking about this victory, and the most popular name is murongyu. Now murongyu is in the limelight of the mourning tribe


    He has even changed the Lord of mourning


    The so - called high - ranking officials, such as the son of the Lord to take back the suspect


    however, Now murongyu does not have such worries. At least for the time being, the soul of mourning will not suspect murongyu, because he still needs murongyu to fight for him


    "Now, I announce the official appointment of murongyu as the Grand Marshal of the three services of my bereaved tribe!" After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, mourning suddenly announced loudly


    All the people in the hall are the middle and high-level of the bereaved tribe. Hearing the speech, they were stunned at first, but they soon reacted


    "Congratulations to murongyu!"


    "Congratulations, Grand Marshal!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone congratulated one after another


    Murong Yu''s face also "shows" a smile, raises his glass to all the people. He doesn''t refuse, because that''s his goal. Now he just achieves it


    Moreover, it depends on his own ability, This is what he got by killing 90 million dark creatures of the poisonous dragon tribe!


    This article is from a novel


    .

 Chapter 2387

    " Come and reward the Grand Marshal with all the crystal cores of the Dragon tribe he got this time. "After all the people were happy, the bereaved soul laughed and ordered people to take the crystal cores he got after this victory


    He will reward murongyu with all these nuclei


    Hearing this, not only murongyu was surprised, but even others were, The bereaved tribe killed 90 million people


    Although, in the war at the same time, there are many people devour each other''s crystal nucleus. But still tens of millions of crystal nucleus has not been absorbed


    And with the exception of the crystalloids of the dark creatures killed by the Dragon tribe, The cores of the dead dark creatures of the zombie tribe have also been collected


    "60 million Dark Creature nuclei!" When he saw the reward to his own crystal nucleus, murongyu was surprised. However, he did not refuse, but accepted it with a smile


    "Thank you for your reward!" Murongyu immediately said to the bereaved soul with a look of gratitude. In fact, where does he have half of the gratitude in his heart?


    In fact, he deserved these crystal nuclei. If it wasn''t for him, the bereaved soul would have been like a lost dog. The people of the tragic dragon tribe chased and killed so many people. How could they kill so many people?


    "The Grand Marshal is very resourceful, but his strength is too weak. So, I will reward him with all these crystal nuclei, so that the Grand Marshal can improve his accomplishments quickly. Do you have any opinions?"


    After giving all the crystal nuclei to murongyu, the mourning soul asked aloud


    "The Grand Marshal deserves it!"


    Everyone said in unison, how dare you say no? Even if they don''t agree, they don''t dare to show it. It''s obvious that murongyu is in favor now. Moreover, they respect murongyu very much. After all, murongyu''s arrival makes them turn over


    "Marshal, what''s next?" Mourning now seems to trust Murong Yu. Therefore, after he made Murong Yu Grand Marshal, he immediately asked Murong Yu what his next plan was


    Murong Yu had been ready for a long time, so he said slowly: "strike while the iron is hot, kill the poisonous dragon tribe!"


    "To destroy the Dragon tribe?"


    Hearing murongyu''s words, the people present, including the bereaved souls, were shocked by their bodies. Not to mention that they were beaten by the poisonous dragon tribe before and hid in the East like bereaved dogs


    Even if it wasn''t like this, they also wanted to annex the poisonous dragon tribe. So they all looked at murongyu with fiery eyes: "Grand Marshal, what''s your plan?"


    Murongyu gave a mysterious smile: "the secret can''t be revealed." After a pause, he continued: "I''ll study it first. We''ll try to kill the Dragon tribe at one stroke."


    "Marshal, are you sure? Although we have killed 90 million people in the poisonous dragon tribe, it is only one tenth of them. Even so, their number is ten times as many as ours, "a senior official said in a deep voice


    Other people also nodded. At the same time, they looked at murongyu with blazing eyes


    Murongyu smiles with confidence: "as long as we are united as one, As long as you follow my command, I have confidence to destroy the Dragon tribe¡°


    Just how to do it, Murong Yu didn''t say it all the time


    The celebration banquet lasted three days!


    During these three days, the mourning tribe and even the soldiers on patrol were eating happily, and there was no need to recycle. At the beginning, people complained about murongyu''s order, because they were afraid of being attacked by the poisonous dragon tribe


    But ten days later, no one came near. Let alone the army of the Dragon tribe, Even the Scouts of the Dragon tribe are missing


    Murong Yu is really clever, people can''t help but admire Murong Yuyue


    In fact, this is normal. He was born and killed 90 million people of the poisonous dragon tribe in a thunderous manner, which has already subdued the poisonous dragon tribe


    The Dragon tribe must have wanted to kill him, They want to destroy the bereaved tribe. But they will not do it rashly until the situation is clear


    During this period of time, the poisonous dragon tribe must be doing its best to investigate murongyu''s affairs. Once the investigation is almost done, it will definitely start


    "Marshal, what''s your plan recently?" Mourning retained murongyu and inquired


    Murong Yu said with a mysterious smile: "watch the change."


    Mourning looked at murongyu puzzled: "didn''t the Grand Marshal say that he wanted to strike while the iron was hot? How can we wait and see it change again¡°


    "We should strike while the iron is hot, and watch the change. Don''t worry, I will help you destroy the Dragon tribe. But before that, I must improve my strength."The most important thing is to improve the strength Of course, it is urgent to destroy the poisonous dragon tribe


    Therefore, Murong Yu left the mourning and returned to his own territory


    "Grand Marshal!"


    When murongyu came to his territory, many people had lined up to welcome him. Besides these people, there were nearly a million people patrolling or building in his territory


    As soon as his mind was swept away, Murong Yu realized that these people were the one million people who followed him at the beginning. However, now there are not enough one million people. About 900000 people. After all, they are not the same, Even if murongyu is more careful, in the war, it is impossible to fully preserve the strength


    . [,£¡] After the war, these people were transferred to murongyu and became murongyu''s own soldiers. Naturally, murongyu would not refuse


    "Everyone is working hard, just do what he should do." Murong Yu waved with a smile and drank back these people. Then he entered his room. After arranging some arrays in the room, he went to the room, He entered into the book of heturo


    More time!


    Murongyu directly opens the time to the maximum. He sits in the book of Hetu Luoshu. Beside him, he is full of 60 million Dark Creature nuclei


    Refining!


    Murongyu started refining directly. As a result, a large number of crystal nuclei were refined, and a series of pure and incomparable dark forces surged into murongyu''s body like a torrent


    Suddenly, murongyu''s power was improved rapidly by the naked eye


    Originally, Murong Yu''s realm was Tianyuan double heaven, but it was less than an hour since he came here, His strength has been promoted to the peak of tianyuanjing double sky, and soon after, he made a breakthrough


    Tian Yuan Jing triple heaven!


    At this time, there are still a large number of dark biological nuclei that have not been refined. Therefore, murongyu is not in a hurry to come out and continue refining these dark biological nuclei


    This article is from Wang Shuwang''s novels


    .

 Chapter 2388

    Time is speeding up, ten thousand years in a flash.


    A total of 60 million Dark Creature nuclei, some of which have reached the level of tianyuan-1 and tianyuan-2, and some have reached the level of tianyuan-9.


    However, there is no crystal nucleus of Dayan realm after Tianyuan realm. After all, in this place, although the poisonous dragon tribe and the mourning tribe are powerful, there are only a few strong dayanjiang in the two tribes.


    In this battle, of course, it is impossible for the dark creatures in Dayan realm to fall. However, if we continue to develop in this way, there is no problem in killing the dark creatures at Dayan level.


    When murongyu refined the crystal nucleus of 60 million dark creatures, his strength also broke through again and again. He has directly upgraded from the previous Tianyuan triple heaven to Tianyuan triple heaven!


    I can''t help it. Although there are many crystal nuclei, there are also many crystal nuclei in Tianyuan jiuchongtian level dark creatures. However, murongyu was originally the "king of big stomach" and needed at least tens of times more resources than others. Therefore, it is quite terrible to be able to ascend to Tianyuan liuchongtian.


    In other words, after joining the second war under the command of the bereaved tribe, Chu Yun reached four small levels. The speed of this increase is quite terrifying.


    However, in the future, his realm will not be so easy to break down. After all, the higher the realm, the more difficult it is to break through and the more resources it needs. Especially murongyu, the king of big stomach.


    However, as long as he can get a firm foothold in the dark world, then his realm can be steadily promoted. He believes that if he has been so smooth, it will take him less time to upgrade to Ji Yuchen''s three.


    After consolidating the existing realm, Murong Yu took back the Hetu Luoshu. I''m still in the Hetu Luo book, and I''m taken with me.


    And in order not to appear too shocking, Chu Yun just promoted the realm of separation to the level of Tianyuan realm. Although it has improved two or three small realms, it is not as shocking as four small realms. It should be acceptable for the bereaved and others.


    What''s more, murongyu''s speed of promotion is the cultivation speed that the Grand Marshal of the bereaved tribe should have. If it''s too slow, it doesn''t match his identity.


    "Marshal, the big deal is not good!"


    Murong Yu just left the room, a dark creature rushed over in a hurry, a face of panic said.


    "Why are you so flustered?" Murongyu looks at the dark creature in front of him with a flat look.


    "Marshal, according to the information, the 500 million troops of the poisonous dragon tribe have been killed, and they will kill our bereaved tribe in a few days. Now, the Lord is gathering people to discuss how to deal with it. Fortunately, the Grand Marshal went out of the gate in time. Please go to the main hall to discuss the matter quickly. "


    "Has the Dragon army come? It''s only 500 million. What are you worried about? " Smell speech, murongyu not only did not panic, on the contrary, his face is showing a smile.


    When the army came down, the Grand Marshal even laughed! It''s a real Marshal!


    Seeing murongyu''s performance, his relatives and soldiers could not help but admire him and respect murongyu more and more.


    However, although murongyu didn''t care about it, he started to speed up and quickly flew away towards the soul. If the bereaved made a rash decision, all his efforts would be in vain.


    There is no channel hall, Murong Yu has heard from the hall came out like the general noise of the market. Listen carefully, some people advocate taking the initiative to fight, while others advocate avoiding the other side''s edge. But some people said that they would wait for the Grand Marshal to leave the customs before making a decision.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what''s the matter here?" Murong Yu stepped into the hall, swept the crowd, and then began to laugh.


    Seeing murongyu''s appearance, including mourning, they were all relieved. Obviously, murongyu''s two successive victories have made people rely on him. They think that murongyu must have a way to solve this problem.


    "Marshal, you are here at last. How should we deal with the fierce attack of the poisonous dragon tribe? " Some anxious people have asked.


    Murongyu didn''t answer, but the Damascus man sat down under his seat, and then slowly said, "you don''t need to be nervous. I already know about the poisonous dragon tribe. This time, I will let them never come back


    be completely destroyed!


    Although people have already believed in murongyu. But now it''s not 50 million people killed by the poisonous dragon tribe, it''s 500 million! It''s five times as much as the bereaved tribes, and they come with the fury of revenge. How can they resist it?


    "Marshal, what can you do?" Some people who don''t believe in mourning also look at murongyu. It''s not that he doesn''t believe murongyu, but murongyu''s tone is too big.Murong Yu smiles, first glances at the crowd, and then slowly says, "I don''t know if you''ve heard of the array?"


    "Array is a means of the human world. We also have it in the dark world, but most of them are quite superficial and useless." A dark creature said in a low voice.


    "I wish I knew. Before that, I had the memory of a strong human. Although his strength is not so good, he has many civilized memories of the human world. I also dabble in arrays. This time, I will use the array to make the 500 million troops of the Dragon tribe never come back. "


    "But this time, I need a billion nuclei!" Finally, Murong Yu added.


    People look at murongyu and find that murongyu is already in the realm of Tianyuan. This speed is just against the sky.


    "Ha ha, don''t say one hundred million. If we can kill the five hundred million evil dragon tribes, it''s not a problem for me to give you all their crystal nuclei." Said the mourner, laughing.


    "I can''t be greedy. I only need 100 million. I need to improve now. If in the future, I would not need so many nuclei Murongyu explained that he was afraid that these dark creatures were dissatisfied. It would be tragic not to obey him during the war.


    "Well, that''s settled! If the Grand Marshal destroys 500 million enemies, I have another reward. Now, if Marshal has any plans, just give the order. Everyone in our bereaved tribe is at your command. " Said the mourner in a deep voice.


    Murong Yu nodded, now time is pressing, really can not be delayed. So he began to deploy his troops and set up an array on the way of the enemy of the poisonous dragon tribe.


    This article comes from reading novels

 Chapter 2389

    Array, in the original world, but all practice, more or less will understand some. And those array masters know more. Murongyu is one of the array masters.


    He knows countless arrays.


    However, in the dark world, there is no need for him to use those deep arrays. Because the array of the dark world is too shallow. You can kill many dark creatures with a few shallow arrays.


    At this time, murongyu has directly transmitted some ordinary killing array and trapped array to some high-level memory of the bereaved tribe.


    & \¡¡(mnbsp; It''s too late for Murong Yu to set up his own array. Therefore, he had to rely on the strong of the bereaved tribe to set up the battle.


    What he taught the dark creatures were all ordinary arrays, but the power they displayed was not small. Especially in the battle of the army, the lethality is particularly terrible.


    Because of this, these arrays have been transformed by Murong Yu. When these arrays go to the original world, they can easily be seen and broken by people with array attainments in the original world.


    Otherwise, what if these arrays are spread out and used by dark creatures to deal with friars in the original world? Although the strong of the bereaved tribe will never spread it.


    Because they all know the value of these arrays. If they make good use of them, they can use these arrays to sweep the dark world and eventually become one of the most powerful tribes in the dark world. It can even unify dark creatures.


    Although the strong of the bereaved tribe have such thoughts, what if they are killed by the stronger people and read the memory?


    So, prepared, Murong Yu is still in the array.


    At the command of the Grand Marshal, the whole bereaved tribe cooperated. The soul of mourning is to cooperate with murongyu. Any material murongyu needs can be obtained from the soul of mourning tribe.


    With personal cooperation, it doesn''t take a day for murongyu''s array to be arranged. It''s on the way of the 500 million troops of the poisonous dragon tribe.


    At this time, nearly 100 million troops of the bereaved tribe have already poured out, lurking in or after the array.


    At this time, in the distance, the 500 million troops of the poisonous dragon tribe have rolled in like a torrent. People have not yet arrived, bursts of terror on the crazy squeeze over, so that this void is full of repression.


    Seeing that there were several times more troops than our own side, we rushed to kill them. Apart from murongyu, the bereaved tribes were all nervous. Even the head of the bereaved tribe was in a cold sweat.


    "Marshal, are you sure these arrays can kill the 500 million army of poisonous dragons?" The mourner looks at murongyu nervously. However, when he saw murongyu''s confident smile, he suddenly became less nervous.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that as long as murongyu was still there, they would not fail.


    Murongyu nodded: "Lord, wait to see the play. Today, we will let the 500 million army of poisonous dragons never come back. But, my Lord, I want 100 million nuclei. "


    Mourning laughs: "although my reputation of mourning is not very good, I''m definitely a man of great eloquence. Don''t worry, as long as I can wipe out the 500 million army of poisonous dragons today. I''ll give you all the nuclei. "


    Murong Yu nodded and ordered: "wait for my order to start again. I didn''t give my order. No one can do it, or I will be killed!"


    The people of the whole army are awe inspiring. They dare not make any changes, otherwise they will be beheaded by Murong Yu. As a result, they can only watch the 500 million troops of the poisonous dragon tribe coming, which is quite terrifying.


    The oppressive atmosphere made many soldiers of the bereaved tribes feel that they were not breathing well. However, they still strictly abide by murongyu''s orders and must not move, or they will be killed!


    blot out the sky and cover up the earth!


    There was no end at all, and a dark force rose to the sky, even the sky became dark.


    "Come in! They are all in the array. "


    Seeing that the front team of the poisonous dragon army has entered the array. In the excited and nervous mood of the bereaved tribe, the poisonous dragon army did not find anything unusual and was still marching forward.


    "Come in all! Come in all of you


    Seeing this scene, the bereaved tribes were excited. One by one, they were shouting in their hearts. In their expectant mood, the 500 million troops of the poisonous dragon tribe quickly swarmed into the array.


    All of them are in the array range.


    However, no one in the bereaved tribe changed their mind. They all looked at murongyu and waited for the order of the Grand Marshal murongyu."Start the array and let all the people of the poisonous dragon tribe stay!" Murong Yu gave a big drink.


    Before murongyu''s voice fell, the arrays were started.


    Boom


    All kinds of light burst into the sky, an array burst out of terrible power, instantly shrouded in a piece of heaven and earth.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The power of terror burst out, constantly hanging out. All of a sudden, the dark creatures of the poisonous dragon tribe, who had no preparation at all, screamed one by one and were hanged to pieces.


    In an instant, at least tens of millions of dark creatures were strangled.


    It''s a trick!


    The dark creatures of the poisonous dragon tribe, no matter how stupid they are, have already reflected that they are trapped. So, one by one, they began to go backwards. However, after entering the array carefully arranged by Murong Yu, how can he leave easily?


    Murongyu''s arrays are killing array, trapped array and all kinds of illusory array. There is no other array except these three.


    And these three kinds of arrays cross each other, intricately mixed together, the power is quite terrible. Let the dark creatures of the poisonous dragon tribe rush left and right, but they are trapped or in an illusion. They can only passively bear the attack of the killing array.


    "The Grand Marshal is a man of God!" Seeing that our side didn''t have to fight, there were a lot of dark creatures falling from the Dragon tribe, and the people in the bereaved tribe were extremely excited. Each one looked at murongyu with admiration and awe. And mourning is to murongyu praise again and again.


    Murongyu looked at the front indifferently, and there was no emotion in his eyes. After all, these are dark creatures, though they are also life. But if they don''t die, then the life of the original world is dead.


    The original world is murongyu''s hometown, where there are his relatives and friends, he does not want to see the original world of life.


    Therefore, murongyu can only choose to let them die. Who makes the two sides antagonistic?


    This book comes from

 Chapter 2390

    All kinds of arrays are "stimulated". The 500 million poisonous dragon army can''t break the array at all. It can only bear the bombardment of the array. For the full text of the latest chapter, please refer to 80txt. /. Update so fast. By the time they reacted and began to work together to break the loopholes, the casualties were more than half.


    Almost two or three billion dark creatures have been killed by the town. You can imagine how terrible the power of the array is. However, when the remaining 200 million troops begin to gather to break through the battle, the array will be a little vulnerable.


    After all, these arrays are killing array and trapped array. It''s also designed by many dark creatures of the zombie tribe, and its durability is not high.


    Therefore, when the poisonous dragon tribe began to break through the array, a large number of arrays began to be destroyed. However, these arrays are so powerful, how can Murong Yu allow them to destroy them wantonly?


    So, he waved his hand and drank: "attack! There is no one left in the army of killing poisonous dragons! "


    Before murongyu''s words were heard, the stronger of the bereaved tribe took their own troops and forced them into the array according to murongyu''s previous arrangement.


    Because the array was arranged by them, Murong Yu also told them how to get in and out of the array. Therefore, after entering the array, these people of the bereaved tribe can see the dark creatures of the poisonous dragon tribe, but they are not aware of them.


    Attack! Attack! Attack!


    The dark creatures of the bereaved tribe will be the strongest attack crazy to kill out. At this time, the people of the poisonous dragon tribe are just breaking the battle. They don''t know that the people of the bereaved tribe have locked them.


    Therefore, when all kinds of attacks containing the power of destroying the heaven and the earth come down, the people of the poisonous dragon tribe are directly confused¡¾ Please go to 800 to read the latest chapters of this book


    All of a sudden, a large number of dark creatures fell directly, and some were killed directly. When they reacted and launched their defense, their losses had exceeded 20%.


    More than 200 million, which is equivalent to 50 million dark creatures. And this is just the first wave of attacks. At this time, in the array, relying on the array, the dark creatures of the bereaved tribe launched a crazy attack. Because in the array, the Dragon tribe can''t attack them. They don''t need to defend at all. They just keep attacking.


    The attack of array is more terrible.


    With the array and the attack of the bereaved tribe, the poisonous dragon tribe is just like the fish "meat" on the chopping board, being harvested constantly.


    Every moment, there will be a large number of dark creatures of the poisonous dragon tribe die. But the casualties of the bereaved tribe are hardly calculated.


    "You go out and kill the strong." At this time, murongyu ordered again. All of a sudden, a sharp sword team composed of the top leaders of the bereaved tribe rushed straight into the array.


    This team is not responsible for killing ordinary dark creatures. Their task is to kill the top strongmen of the poisonous dragon tribe.


    Catch the king first. That''s the truth.


    Once the strong ones are killed, the rest of the dark creatures will be in chaos. There will be no effective team.


    Sure enough, everything was as expected by murongyu. Under his various attacks, the Dragon tribe was defeated. Unable to fight back at all, he was constantly killed.


    "Grand Marshal! Well done


    Looking at the rapid decline of the army of the poisonous dragon tribe, the loss of his own side can be almost ignored. The head of the zombie tribe, Zombie''s face is full of admiration and praises Murong Yu.


    Murongyu''s face is always with a faint smile, not humble. Several hundred million troops of the poisonous dragon tribe have been wiped out in successive wars, and his prestige has reached the peak in the bereaved tribe.


    Even if it''s not as good as bereavement, it''s almost there. If he takes the zombie tribe to kill the whole poisonous dragon tribe, his prestige in the zombie tribe will definitely surpass that of the Lord.


    At that time, even if murongyu wants to be the Lord of the bereaved tribe, many people will choose to support him.


    And the bereaved is not a fool. The bereaved tribe is a tribe he created. How can he give up the bereaved tribe to others? If that happens, he will definitely kill Murong Yu.


    Therefore, Murong Yu must not show any interest in the position of Lord. Otherwise, it is easy to arouse the suspicion of the soul, and then kill him.


    However, his credit and ability cannot be concealed. How can we make the bereaved believe that he will not seize power? This is also a "branch" of learning.


    "Everything is for the Lord to become a powerful party and even unify the dark world." Murongyu kept smiling and said with a smile.Ha ha ha


    The bereaved soul laughs, obviously to murongyu''s speech quite usefully.


    By this time, the battle was coming to an end. There are more than half of the array arranged by murongyu. The remaining forces of the poisonous dragon tribe are only tens of millions.


    "We surrender! We are willing to surrender


    Half a billion troops were almost killed. The rest of the poisonous dragon tribe were scared to death. They didn''t want to die, so they chose to surrender.


    Surrender?


    Mourning brow slightly wrinkled, and then his eyes on the depths of a touch of cold kill. Doesn''t seem to want to accept the surrender of these people?


    Before he spoke, murongyu said: "Lord, I think we should accept the surrender of these people. Although they are all members of the poisonous dragon tribe, they became our bereaved tribe after they surrendered. Moreover, if our bereaved tribe wants to become one of the most powerful tribes in the dark world, and even dominate the dark world, we also need more talents to do it. "


    He was stunned, then nodded slightly: "just follow the words of the Grand Marshal and accept their surrender. But if they don''t really surrender, kill them immediately


    As a result, about 60 million dark creatures of the Dragon tribe surrendered. After the war, although there were some war losses in the aspect of the bereaved tribes, they were almost ignored.


    Moreover, after adding 60 million dark creatures of the poisonous dragon tribe, the force of the bereaved tribe increases dramatically! Although these 60 million troops are not able to send them to the front line immediately, as long as the poisonous dragon tribe is destroyed, they can only willingly become the people of the bereaved tribe.


    In the end, none of the 500 million troops of the Dragon tribe escaped. If it is surrender to those people, the whole army of poisonous dragon has been destroyed.


    If this matter is spread out, I''m afraid it will disturb the whole world and countless tribes. And this battle also let the bereaved tribe, the poisonous dragon tribe and other tribes see.


    War, sometimes, is not really useful when there are too many people. For example, murongyu''s side, they have killed more than 200 million troops of the poisonous dragon tribe before they started.


    A person''s wisdom and ability is equivalent to an army of hundreds of millions of people, even better than that!


    This book originates from reading

 Chapter 2391

    The breakthrough to the innate realm is full of the power of five Kui dragons. Read the full text of the latest chapter [update fast, website page fresh, less advertising, like this kind of website, must praise] Shouyuan is increased to 500! It''s much stronger than the monks in the same realm. Especially Shouyuan, murongyu''s Shouyuan is close to the top of the congenital realm. After leaving Hetu Luoshu world, Murong Yu left the room. At this time, he found that he was in a courtyard. It''s not big, it''s not luxurious. But it is an independent courtyard. It must be the place murongyu was asked to move to before murongyang. Now that they are all here, Murong Yu naturally doesn''t mind. But, to his great surprise, there were slaves in the courtyard besides him. That is to say, servants serve Murong Yu. When these people found that murongyu left the door, their faces immediately showed a happy look. Then it seems to think of something, eyes Dodge, full of fear. These servants are all servants of Murong family. Among these people, some even bullied murongyu. Now they not only become Murong Yu''s slaves... But also think of the scene that Murong Yu killed Murong Zhi not long ago. Defeat Murong Hao and kill Murong Zhi. Murong Yu has become the Murong family. After breaking through the congenital realm, a small cloud family will not be put in Murong Yu''s eyes. But Li Feng, they are hard to resist. "I hope the cloud family doesn''t come out to engage in wind and rain, otherwise I don''t mind directly wiping it out and helping Li Feng." Murong Yu sneers in his heart and goes to Jufu building. Without the cloud family to suppress, jufulou''s business is getting better and better... Originally, jufulou''s business is good. Because of this, the cloud family covets jufulou. "Xiaofengzi." Murongyu finds Li Feng who is busy. "Ha ha... Xiaoyuzi, it''s said that you defeated Murong Hao and killed Murong Zhi." At the moment of seeing Murong Yu, Li Feng gives his work to the restaurant, and then rushes out directly. Li Feng''s voice was not very loud, but it was enough to spread all over the first floor. When hearing Li Feng''s words, the guests on the restaurant immediately turn their eyes to murongyu. "Why, is he murongyu? Who defeated Murong Hao, the first day of Murong family? " "It is said that a few months ago, he was still a waste." "Maybe it''s someone who plays a pig and eats a tiger. He''s so powerful that even the congenital experts of the cloud family have been killed. Do you believe that a person who has only practiced for a few months has such terrible strength? " "Not necessarily. Maybe they are really geniuses." ¡­¡­ "Xiaofengzi, are you not embarrassed by the Tianyun family these days?" Sitting in a room, Murong Yu asked in a deep voice. "You''ve killed everyone else''s inborn experts. Do they dare to touch us? But it''s hard to say. If you go to the immortal cultivation meeting, I''m afraid they will attack us. " Li Feng said with a bitter smile. The cloud family is a family. Although it is a small family, it has its own strength. The Li family, Li Feng''s father, Li Guo, started the Jufu building from scratch. Although it has certain strength, it is far less than the cloud family. Besides, none of them is a warrior. Li Feng only knows a few tricks. Now murongyu supports jufulou, so the cloud family may not dare to move. If murongyu leaves here, the Li family will be attacked by the cloud family immediately. There was a cold light in murongyu''s eyes. In murongyu''s world, in addition to his parents, it is Zhao Zhiqing and Li Feng who treat him well. Murongyu even treats Li Feng and his son as relatives. This time he went to Xiuxian world, he would never go back. For Zhao Zhiqing, with her qualifications, she can naturally enter the world of cultivating immortals. Li Feng and they naturally become the only people Murong Yu is not at ease. In fact, over the years, the Li family has helped murongyu a lot. "Before you go to the immortal world, you must solve Li Feng''s problem. At least, it can guarantee that Li Feng and his family will be safe in their whole life. " Murong Yu pondered in his heart and thought of Murong''s family for the first time. With Murong Yu''s status in the family, as long as he says it, the Murong family will naturally take care of Jufu building. Who dares to move Jufu building with Murong family as its support? "It can only be so." On the way back, murongyu has thought about it all over. Now, although he has become a congenital master, no one can use him, so he has to rely on the Murong family."Hiss!" At this time, murongyu went to a more secluded lane. All of a sudden, murongyu keenly felt a murderous gas hanging from him. At the same time, a light of sword rose in the alley, enveloped Murong Yu, blocked the void, and quickly hanged Murong Yu. At the same time, an extremely strong atmosphere swept from all directions, to kill Murong Yu. "Congenital master!" Murongyu''s eyebrows flashed with a cold light. He immediately gave a cold drink and punched the sword that had been hanged in front of him. Boom! After the big bang, the sword was smashed directly, turned into power and dissipated in the void. But murongyu was also shocked by the huge power and retreated a few steps. "Why?" Seeing that Murong Yu had scattered the sword with one blow, a startled voice spread. But soon, the second sword seemed to break the void, startled the light, and chopped murongyu. Meanwhile, a man in black appeared not far in front of murongyu. Murong Yu improves his strength, roars and punches. Smash the sword again. At the same time, he took four steps to fly cloud and stepped out three feet at a time. His fists gathered black light, and he hit the man in black. The man in black hums coldly. The sword in his hand is blooming. A stream of murderous air filled the alley and enveloped Murong Yu. Boom! Boom! Boom! Murong Yu roared, showed his tiger roaring fist and fought with the man in black several times. "Killer?" After fighting for several moves, murongyu''s clothes were torn by the sword of the man in black. If it were not for his body to be transformed and strengthened at the time of breaking through the innate state. At this time, I''m afraid it will be directly broken. However, it''s not easy for the killers in black. They are directly hit by Murong Yu. They are afraid that their bones are broken. "Who are you?" Murong Yu''s eyes twinkled and asked in a deep voice. "The man who killed you." A hoarse voice came, and the man in black turned into a phantom. In this process, countless swords rose up and hanged murongyu. Boom! At the same time, Kui long, with his teeth and claws at both ends, appeared and roared to Murong Yu. "Congenital double heaven?" Murong Yu sneered in his heart, but he didn''t exert the power of the dragon. Just stepping on the flying clouds and moving in the lane like a dragon, he increases his fighting experience while avoiding the sword of the other side. Yes, although the other side is a congenital master of double heaven, his realm is higher than Murong Yu''s. But there is no threat to murongyu. In this case, murongyu will not end the battle immediately. Now his strength is gradually strong, but his fighting experience is poor. With four steps of flying cloud and tiger roaring fist, murongyu swims in the sword of the killer in black, just like... At the beginning, murongyu''s clothes are torn by the sword of the other side. But after fighting for a while, his body method became more and more skilled. The killer of the other side has nothing to do. It seems that murongyu''s purpose is general, and the killer in black is furious. I want to kill Murong Yu. It''s just that murongyu is more powerful than him. "Where to run." The man in black shakes a move and cuts a sword. Then he shakes his body and is about to retreat. How could murongyu allow him to escape? With a low drink, he turned himself into a phantom and caught up with him directly. Whoa! However, at this time, a strong and terrible sword came from the other side and quickly strangled murongyu. Murong Yu sneers in his heart, turns around and punches hard. Boom! After the big bang, murongyu smashed the sword with one punch. However, he was also shocked out by a huge force. With a bang, murongyu smashed a wall and fell to the ground. "The power of terror." Murong Yu was shocked. After a look at his fist, he found that there was a startling wound, deep bone. "This man is at least a master of triple heaven." Murong Yu pondered in his heart. "Death Countless swords cut the void and enveloped murongyu. In addition to the previous killers in black, there is a more powerful killers in black hanging into a streamer.(welcome to the online book bar, please remember our website: http:)

 Chapter 2392

    It''s easy to kill these people. Although they are all strong in dayanjiang, there are more than a dozen of them. But the bereaved tribes also have these levels of strongmen, and there are more than a dozen.


    Once murongyu informs the bereaved about this, with the ability of the bereaved tribe, these ten people can''t escape.


    It is an unbearable loss for the poisonous dragon tribe that the strong of the sixteen Dayan realms are killed. However, Murong Yu thinks it''s a bit wasteful to kill the 16 strong people in Dayan realm.


    If only they could control their souls and let them be used by themselves.


    However, how to say that they were all suppressed and controlled their souls? After this period of cultivation, murongyu has devoured hundreds of millions of crystal nuclei.


    The general Dark Creature''s crystal nucleus Murong feather''s promotion is quite limited. But it can''t stand a lot! If the number is more, murongyu''s strength will be improved.


    In particular, among these nuclei, there are some nuclei with large boundary level. There are only a few nuclei at the level of big environment.


    However, together with hundreds of millions of other nuclei, the strength of murongyu has been directly promoted to Dayan realm.


    That''s right. Murongyu has broken through to Dayan. In terms of breakthrough speed, he should be the fastest of the four brothers. After all, murongyu created this unprecedented way to improve cultivation.


    As a dark creature, he mixed in the dark world and led one tribe to fight another. This method of relying on strength to fight makes murongyu''s strength improve rapidly.


    Otherwise, if he''s alone here, killing the dark creatures alone. Although he is more adverse, but the realm can not be as fast as now.


    However, although Murong Yu is already at the level of Dayan realm! Moreover, murongyu believes that with his strength, he can defeat any one of the 16 Dayan strongmen of the poisonous dragon tribe. However, if the sixteen strong people in dayanjiang are alarmed at the same time, they can not be all killed, let alone suppressed.


    "If only we had added all kinds of trapped array and magic array here before." Murong Yu couldn''t help regretting. Because if there is a trapped array and a magic array, he can break them up and suppress them.


    Originally, he thought that someone would come to assassinate him. He just didn''t expect that the poisonous dragon tribe would let 16 strong people of Dayan realm come to assassinate him.


    "Although the strength of these people is great, the strength is terrible. But if I am a little more careful, I should be able to arrange all kinds of trapped array and magic array here before they react. " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    At this time, he has stopped the time acceleration of Hetu Luoshu. After all, the time gap between the two worlds is too big, and many things are not easy to do.


    Shua!


    Murongyu did not leave the Hetu Luoshu, but quietly made a handprint in the Hetu Luoshu and blasted in the house outside.


    At murongyu''s present state, there is no need for array eyes and crystal stones for array arrangement. Just use your own strength.


    A trapped array is directly bombarded in the house by Murong Yu, while the strong of the poisonous dragon tribe have no response at all. After all, murongyu is quite secretive.


    Shua!


    Immediately after the first trapped array is arranged in the house by Murong Yu, Murong Yu has another magic array to fight out. It just enveloped the whole room.


    Immediately, murongyu''s array after array was blasted out of Hetu Luoshu. He doesn''t have to be afraid of being found. Because, at this time, after not searching the whole room and not finding murongyu, these people of the poisonous dragon tribe are ready to quit.


    If these people quit, it will be difficult for murongyu to suppress them. Therefore, by virtue of being discovered by these people, he also wants to blow out more arrays.


    In fact, after these arrays are blasted out into the house, they have been activated. With more and more arrays, the strongmen of the poisonous dragon tribe finally found out.


    It''s just, what if I find out? At this time, they have entered into the fantasy and trapped array. Now they see as like as two peas. But in fact, sixteen of them have been separated by different formations.


    At the same time, he has rushed out of the Hetu Luoshu.


    "Suppression!"


    This time, it was murongyu''s master who came out. After his appearance, he immediately burst out with the strongest force and directly killed one of the trapped dayanjiang strongmen.


    The strong man had been trapped in a dreamland, and was not aware of murongyu''s attack. Therefore, when murongyu''s strength and body were strengthened, he reacted.But it''s too late.


    Like him, Murong Yu is a strong man in Dayan. At this time, murongyu hit hard and directly hit the strongman of the poisonous dragon tribe.


    Murongyu not only attacked and killed one by one, but also killed the strongman of the poisonous dragon tribe without fighting back. At last, he was easily suppressed in Hetu Luoshu.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    After suppressing the strong man of Dayan realm, Murong Yu himself rushed into the book of Hetu Luoshu to control the soul of the strong man.


    After suffering heavy losses, where can the strong man of poisonous dragon tribe resist murongyu''s attack? So, it didn''t take long for the soul of the strongman of the poisonous dragon tribe to be controlled.


    After being controlled by his soul, he became a slave of murongyu. He gave Murong Yu a respectful salute: "I''ve seen my master!"


    Murongyu nodded: "give me the shortest time to recover your injury to the peak."


    Having said that, Murong Yu improved the time acceleration ability of Hetu Luoshu to the extreme. In this process, murongyu did not help him. Because the vitality of the tree of life has no therapeutic effect on dark creatures. On the contrary, if the power of life blows on the dark creature, it is a huge damage to the dark creature!


    Thousands of years in an instant!


    After time accelerated to the extreme, murongyu''s slave soon repaired his body. Immediately, murongyu and he left the Hetu Luoshu together, and directly targeted the dayanjiang strongman of the second poisonous dragon tribe, and launched a crazy attack.


    Murongyu''s slaves quickly approached the target strong, and when the other side was unprepared, they blasted all their strength on the other side. At the same time, murongyu''s overwhelming power has been blown down.


    "You..." the strongman of the poisonous dragon tribe looked at murongyu''s slaves with shocked eyes, and his face was unbelievable.


    This article is from Wang Wang''s novels

 Chapter 2393

    In the unbelievable eyes of the strong man in Dayan realm, Murong Yu and his slave hit him hard at the same time.


    After the heavy damage, the fate of this dark creature in the great realm has been basically doomed. After the heavy damage, murongyu himself can easily suppress it, not to mention there is a dark creature of dayanjiang level to help?


    Therefore, this dark creature was collected by Murong Yu into Hetu Luoshu. With the acceleration of time, murongyu soon controlled the soul of the dark creature.


    Dark creatures of this level not only have souls, but also are more powerful than the souls of the same level of the original world. However, murongyu''s soul is more powerful, the most suitable is to control the soul of others.


    Therefore, after controlling the two strong souls in the same realm, Murong Yu has almost no feeling. At the peak, murongyu can control a large number of slaves'' souls beyond his own realm without pressure.


    With the help of murongyu, the second slave quickly recovered his body. Then he appeared in the house with murongyu and the first slave.


    The three strongmen of dayanjiang attack at the same time. The dark creature of dayanjiang level that they are targeting has not responded at all, but has been wounded and captured by murongyu.


    After all, murongyu''s strength is very strong, and they are still in the state of sneak attack. If you want to kill it, you can kill that dark creature in an instant.


    It''s just that murongyu doesn''t want to kill them or hurt them. After all, it will take some time to repair the body after the heavy damage.


    Three slaves!


    In addition, murongyu himself has four super powers of Dayan realm. It''s pretty scary. The more people, the sharper progress.


    In the following time, murongyu controlled the soul of one dark creature after another at the level of big eyes. More and more slaves were controlled by murongyu.


    Even, in the end, Murong Yu just took these dark creatures down and sealed them in the Hetu Luoshu. He didn''t need to control their souls first. Because there are enough souls under his control and enough help for him.


    In less than an hour, the dark creatures of dayanjiang level of 16 dragon tribes have been captured by Murong Yu.


    The house was quiet again. When murongyu entered the Hetu Luoshu, there was no one here.


    From the beginning to the end, the bereaved tribe didn''t know it. I didn''t know that there was an earth shaking war here, and I didn''t know that Murong Yu had controlled 16 dark creatures of Dayan realm as slaves.


    After a certain period of time, Murong Yu controlled all the souls of the dark creatures of the 16 dragon tribes and completely became his slave.


    At this time, murongyu''s own strength has not been improved. But his overall strength has surpassed that of some tribes in the dark world. Although it''s not as good as the bereaved tribe for the time being, it''s not much different.


    As long as Chu Yun can improve a few more small realms and reach the level of mourning, Murong Yu can completely control the mourning tribe.


    In fact, murongyu can also use these 16 Dark Creature strongmen to kill other strongmen of the poisonous dragon tribe and then control the poisonous dragon tribe.


    It''s also possible.


    The strong men who came to assassinate murongyu are the core of the poisonous dragon tribe. Although they are not the most powerful people, they also know many secrets of the poisonous dragon tribe.


    Through their memory, murongyu has learned a lot about the poisonous dragon tribe.


    "Do you continue to lead the bereaved tribe to destroy the poisonous dragon tribe, or do you go directly to destroy the poisonous dragon tribe and then control it?"


    Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    If used well, murongyu can kill the poisonous dragon. Then he took control of the whole poisonous dragon tribe. However, even if they control the poisonous dragon tribe like this, those dark creatures below must not accept Murong Yu.


    It''s different in the bereaved tribe. Murongyu is admired by people who are strong in Dayan and ordinary dark creatures. Therefore, in the mourning tribe, Murong feather is like a fish in the water.


    Even if he killed the bereaved, it would not be a problem for him to become the Lord of the bereaved tribe. Maybe some dark creatures will leave at that time, but many will stay.


    Therefore, murongyu decided to stay in the mourning tribe. Continue to be his Grand Marshal. If the desire for bereavement is bad for him, he doesn''t mind killing it and replacing it.


    "It''s time to kill the Dragon tribe." Murong Yu ponders in his heart that he has left Hetu Luoshu and appears in the bereaved tribe.Then he left the bereaved tribe alone. After leaving the bereaved tribe, he released the sixteen slaves from heturo.


    "You guys go back and know what to do?" Murongyu looked at the 16 slaves of Dayan realm and said faintly.


    "Yes, master, we will say the mission failed. But we won''t expose our relationship with the host. What''s more, if we want to lurk in the poisonous dragon tribe, we will faithfully carry out the master''s orders with the master''s command. " Said the sixteen slaves respectfully and with one voice.


    Murongyu nodded and then waved. As a result, the sixteen strong men went away quickly. They are the pieces arranged by Murong Yu in the poisonous dragon tribe. As long as murongyu uses them, he can overthrow the poisonous dragon tribe in an instant.


    Of course, murongyu will not be too obvious. He didn''t want his control of the sixteen dark creatures to be made public. After all, that''s his card.


    After many slaves left, Chu Yun took a look at his own realm.


    It''s a terrifying time for Dayan to improve its strength. If they are lost, they will be jealous? Therefore, murongyu did not intend to reveal all his strength. But after suppressing the realm to the seventh heaven of Tianyuan realm, Shi Shi ran went back to the bereaved tribe.


    After the failure of this assassination, there was no action in the following time. And there was no movement on the side of the bereaved tribe.


    However, whenever you see murongyu, the strong of the bereaved tribe will ask: when will you attack the poisonous dragon tribe? Kill the Dragon tribe?


    Murongyu just laughed and replied, "the time is not yet here.".


    Indeed, the time has not come. Even if he had a piece in the Dragon tribe. But now the strength of the poisonous dragon tribe is still above that of the bereaved tribe. Therefore, murongyu has to wait for the opportunity.


    This book comes from the king of reading

 Chapter 2394

    These days, Murong Yu has been thinking about how to kill the poisonous dragon tribe., The latest chapters are available at. And it''s not just him, the strong people of the bereaved and the bereaved tribes are constantly asking.


    Murong Yu found that since the successive victory, the people of the bereaved tribe no longer have the previous depression. There are some who are arrogant and despise the enemy. But more of them are ambitious. Yu needs to eradicate the poisonous dragon tribe first, then continue to expand and strive to strengthen the bereaved tribe.


    In this regard, Murong Yu did not say anything. Because now he really has no good way to kill the Dragon tribe.


    Go straight to attack? The bereaved tribes don''t have the strength yet.


    Using the sixteen slaves? Murongyu doesn''t want to expose them yet. The point is that it doesn''t matter if they are exposed. Once they are used, it will be exposed that murongyu can control the soul.


    Once it gets out, the whole dark world won''t be able to accommodate him. At that time, murongyu will be in danger if he attracts the top strong people in the dark world.


    So, calm down now. Wait for the chance.


    According to the news from the sixteen slaves, after the failure of the assassination, the poisonous dragon was furious. The 16 assassins were scolded bloody. But it''s just like that. You can''t kill it.


    With the repeated emphasis of the 16 strong, murongyu was best protected in the bereaved tribe. It''s easier to kill him than to kill the dead.


    Finally, the Dragon gave up the idea of killing murongyu. Moreover, the whole tribe is closed. They firmly believe that even if Murong Yu goes against the sky again, how can the poisonous dragon tribe do without enough strength?


    There are still three nails in the rotten boat. As long as the poisonous dragon tribe doesn''t take the initiative, murongyu''s strategy has no place to use, and they can''t help it.


    Indeed, murongyu can''t help them now.


    "Marshal, now the poisonous dragon tribe can''t get rid of them. Can we get rid of them?" In the hall, the mourning soul asks Murong Yu in a deep voice.


    Murongyu was silent, and so were all the other people in the hall. And bereavement is just asking. Because he also knew that the poisonous dragon turtle couldn''t shrink out, so it was difficult for them to kill directly.


    "Or shall we go and assassinate the poisonous dragon?" A dark creature suddenly said.


    To assassinate a poisonous dragon?


    The eyes of the people present suddenly passed a touch of "essence". But soon everyone shook their heads.


    The poisonous dragon is the most powerful one in the whole poisonous dragon tribe. The strength is similar to the soul. It is said that it has reached the fifth heaven of Dayan realm.


    To deal with such a strong man, unless he is a strong man in the same realm, even the strong man in the four heavens of Dayan realm is useless. Even if it''s a sea of people tactic.


    In the bereaved tribe, except that the bereaved soul is the fifth heaven of Dayan realm, there are few others even the fourth heaven of Dayan realm. How can such a person assassinate a poisonous dragon?


    If you really want to kill the poisonous dragon, it''s definitely going to death.


    Unless the bereaved do it themselves. But it''s not sure that the mourner will kill the poisonous dragon himself. Moreover, in their realm, they seldom assassinate others. Unless it''s a dead end.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Chu Yun''s heart moved. Just now, the slaves he controlled sent him some messages.


    "The poisonous dragon will leave the poisonous dragon tribe for some time soon? This is a great opportunity. " Chu Yun thought in his heart. However, poisonous dragons go out of the door in secret, and few people know about it.


    How to say it to the bereaved so that they will not doubt it? After all, it''s top secret. Many senior members of the poisonous dragon tribe don''t know. How did Murong Yu know? Is he an undercover agent of the Dragon tribe?


    Before murongyu could get along with each other, mourning suddenly sneered: "everyone, I just received the message. Before long, there will be Tiansha bead in Tiansha secret place. We have to go and grab it. "


    "Heaven evil pearl?" Murongyu was surprised.


    He knows what tianshazhu is. Like the uncle of dark creatures, tianshazhu contains a lot of dark power. However, it is much larger and more "refined" than the dark creature uncle. Even the worst tianshazhu can enhance the strength of dark creatures in Dayan realm.


    Presumably, the departure of the poisonous dragon is directly related to the appearance of tianshazhu. Perhaps, the dragon is going to capture the heaven evil pearl? It''s just that the poisonous dragon is too treacherous to tell.


    Of course, this is not to say that mourning is more aboveboard than poisonous dragon. Now in the battle with the poisonous dragon, the bereaved tribe is in the upper hand. Therefore, the bereaved soul can openly say that they want to capture the heavenly evil pearl. However, the poisonous dragon tribe did not dare to say that it was afraid that the bereaved tribe would take the opportunity to attack.If we can win the Tiansha pearl, it will be of great help to Murong Yu''s strength. Maybe we can improve him a few small levels in a row.


    However, now Murong Yu has to consider not only seizing the tianshazhu, but also taking advantage of this opportunity to capture the poisonous dragon tribe.


    After all, there are few tianshazhu beads. Even if you get them this time, maybe you can improve murongyu''s strength. But what murongyu wants is long-term strength improvement.


    There will not always be Tiansha beads, and Murong Yu is not sure that he can snatch them. However, if we capture the poisonous dragon tribe and gradually expand the bereaved tribe, it will be good for murongyu to continue to invade other tribes in the future.


    "Lord, I''m afraid the news will soon spread out? Many tribes should know? A lot of strong people covet these Tiansha pearls. I wonder if the poisonous dragon will also rob them? If the poisonous dragon also goes to the secret place of Tiansha, it''s the best chance to kill the poisonous dragon tribe at one stroke. " Murong Yu came out and gave his advice to the bereaved soul.


    On the face of the bereaved, there is a "color" of hesitation.


    He''s determined to get it. Because he has been stuck in this realm for many years. The appearance of tianshazhu can make him stronger.


    But he also wanted to take the opportunity to kill the Dragon tribe. But now it can only be one of two choices, so he has some egg pains and doesn''t know how to choose.


    "Lord, I think Marshal''s suggestion is good. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Once we miss this opportunity, it will be difficult for us to kill the Dragon tribe. What''s more, we''ll try to kill the poisonous dragon tribe as soon as possible, and then go to the secret land of Tiansha. Maybe we can get the Tiansha pearl and kill two birds with one stone. " A core strongman of the bereaved tribe came out and expressed his own opinions.


    Mourning still hesitated and looked at the crowd: "what about you? What are the ideas? "


    This novel comes from reading

 Chapter 2395

    "Lord, as the Grand Marshal said, this is a rare opportunity! I agree with Marshal


    "Tianshazhu will appear in the future, but if this good opportunity is gone, it will be gone! So, I suggest killing the Dragon tribe. Read the full text of the latest chapter -- "


    They all want to kill the poisonous dragon tribe. After all, the poisonous dragon tribe is stronger than them, and they were oppressed too hard before. They won''t let go of the opportunity now.


    As for tianshazhu, they also want to get it. However, whether they can snatch it is still a question. What''s more, if they have been robbed several times, it will only be the loss of soul, and it will not be their turn at all.


    If you destroy the poisonous dragon tribe, you can capture the treasure house of the poisonous dragon tribe. By then, any of them will have a huge harvest. You can''t capture these several times, but if you can destroy the poisonous dragon tribe, many dark creatures will surrender.


    At that time, the bereaved tribe will be further strengthened. And the bigger the bereaved tribe, the more opportunities they have to benefit. So it''s easy for them to make the right choice.


    Mourning still hesitated. He wanted to improve himself. But the public opinion is irreversible. If he insists on his own way, the loyalty of these people to him will gradually weaken.


    Finally, after some consideration, the mourner agreed.


    "Marshal, it''s up to you. This time, we must kill the Dragon tribe at one stroke. " Mourning looks at murongyu with a smile on his face. However, Murong Yu knows that the mourning has given him the death order. 800 [there are almost all books. They are more stable than ordinary stations. They are updated faster. There are no advertisements in the whole text If you can''t beat the Dragon tribe this time, he will feel better.


    As long as the mourner agrees to send troops to attack the poisonous dragon tribe, Murong Yu has full confidence to take advantage of this opportunity to attack the poisonous dragon tribe.


    As a result, murongyu took over all the command and immediately sent out the intelligence organization of the bereaved tribe to inquire about the situation.


    Although, murongyu has already buried the pieces in the poisonous dragon tribe. However, the appearance on the surface still needs to be done. Otherwise, the mourner and others will doubt the source or reliability of his intelligence. And murongyu can take advantage of this opportunity to make the information he gets more aboveboard, so that no one doubts murongyu''s intelligence source.


    Three days later, the poisonous dragon left the poisonous dragon tribe quietly with some of its strongmen. However, the poisonous dragon is worthy of being an old fox. Although he left, he left a part of the tribe.


    Those dark creatures who left with him also left behind. Moreover, these people also appear in the tribe from time to time. Therefore, the dark creatures of the poisonous dragon tribe who did not know about it did not know that their true self had left.


    If murongyu had not had sixteen slaves left in the poisonous dragon tribe, otherwise, murongyu would not have known. After all, if we rely on the intelligence of the bereaved tribe, we can''t tell the truth from the false.


    Murongyu also reported to the bereaved tribe about the departure of the poisonous dragon. However, after hearing this, the mourner just nodded and continued to let murongyu control the command.


    This time, the bereaved also decided to fight. Help murongyu kill the poisonous dragon tribe. However, he also knows that what he is strong is only his own fighting power. He is far inferior to Murong Yu in leading soldiers and fighting.


    In addition to the previous victories in several wars, he deeply believes in murongyu''s ability to lead troops.


    It is estimated that Murong Yucai gave an order after he "touched" the poisonous dragon tribe had entered the secret realm of Tiansha. All of a sudden, the whole bereaved tribe, the people who can fight, all leave the bereaved tribe in great numbers - they have been ready for a long time.


    After learning that they were going to kill the poisonous dragon tribe, these people didn''t need Murong Yu to say anything more. They all started their fastest speed and quickly headed for the poisonous dragon tribe like a torrent.


    On the other side of the poisonous dragon tribe, because there are soul slaves, Murong Yu always controls the situation of the poisonous dragon tribe. Moreover, under murongyu''s sign, the ten or so slaves were ready.


    Several slaves followed the poisonous Dragon into the secret world of Tiansha. Therefore, murongyu is familiar with the poisonous dragon.


    Soon, the army of the bereaved tribe had appeared outside the poisonous dragon tribe. At this time, the poisonous dragon tribe is not any different, did not find that they have been surrounded.


    "Marshal, what''s the plan now?" Mourning soul came to murongyu''s side and said in a deep voice.


    "Divide them into a hundred teams and cover them directly from all directions. At the same time, some of the top strongmen are left behind to form a sharp sword team. After rushing into the poisonous dragon tribe, they rush around and look for opportunities to kill the strongmen of the poisonous dragon tribe. And to break up their camp and let them "mess up" themselves. ""Of course, if your Lord is interested, you can lead the lancet team to fight. I believe that a lord''s strength will be invincible! " Murongyu flattered and said.


    Sure enough, there was a smile on the mourning face: "it''s rare to have a chance to fight. This time, the dragon is not here, although it''s not there. But who makes the Dragon tribe our enemies? Today, I will lead the sword team to destroy the Dragon tribe. "


    "By the way, marshal, your strength is not enough. You''d better stay in the central army and command the war." At the same time, the bereaved ordered several strong members of the bereaved tribe to stay and protect murongyu.


    To protect murongyu is a glorious thing for the people of the bereaved tribe. However, because of the protection of murongyu, they were unable to take part in the battle, which made them a little depressed.


    "Let''s go, set up the battle!"


    Murongyu gave an order, and immediately those who could set up the battle began to set up the battle outside the poisonous dragon tribe. This time, murongyu will not allow anyone from the poisonous dragon tribe to escape.


    Murongyu only gave them two choices, one was to die in battle, the other was to surrender!


    The array arrangement is not complicated, it is relatively simple. Some of them were arranged by murongyu before. At this time, we just need to throw them down. Therefore, in half a day, countless arrays have surrounded the whole poisonous dragon tribe.


    Kill!


    After the array is finished, with murongyu''s order, the army of the bereaved tribe makes an earth shaking cry and rushes towards the poisonous dragon tribe.


    In particular, the sword team led by the soul of mourning rushed into the sky of the Dragon tribe.


    "Dragon tribe, destroy him for me!" With a roar of mourning soul, it is a slap to the ground in the void!


    First book

 Chapter 2396

    Bereavement is the terrible existence of the five heavens in Dayan realm. His strength is so strong that no one in the whole poisonous dragon tribe is his opponent except the poisonous dragon.


    Therefore, this time after the poisonous dragon left the tribe, no one in the tribe could resist his attack.


    The big hand fiercely pats, passes the place, the void all by the impact big piece of collapse opened.


    Boom


    The power of terror broke out, and no one in the Dragon tribe could resist it. Where they passed, the dark creatures of the poisonous dragon tribe burst into pieces one after another.


    In a short time, a huge pit like the palm of the hand appeared in the land of the poisonous dragon tribe. And in this process, the number of dark creatures killed by a slap from the soul has reached tens of millions at least!


    Tens of millions of people died and injured, and this is just a slap. If the mourning soul claps several times or even more, no matter how many people there are in the poisonous dragon tribe, they will not be killed.


    "It''s the bereaved. Where''s our Lord?" Until this time, the poisonous dragon tribe''s talent responded, one by one crying and howling.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    It was at this time that the bodies appeared above the poisonous dragon tribe out of thin air.


    When they met these people, they were relieved. Because these people are the dragon and the super strong of the Dragon tribe.


    "Mourning, how dare you attack my dragon tribe and kill my people?" Dragon murderous looking at the bereaved, the terror of the killing will continue to break out.


    Ha ha ha


    But the mourner burst into laughter.


    "Poisonous dragon, you shouldn''t go to the secret place of Tiansha. Do you think the part you''re staying here can stop me? " The sound of mourning is loud, far away, and instantly spread to the whole poisonous dragon tribe.


    The dark creatures of the Dragon tribe suddenly changed their faces. They thought that the poisonous dragon could resist the attack of the dead. But it was unexpected. This poisonous dragon is just a part.


    Is separation able to fight against the lost soul?


    The Dragon tribe is over!


    The dark creatures of the poisonous dragon tribe felt despair in their hearts. However, there are still some people holding a glimmer of hope, hoping to appear here is not the dragon, but his own.


    "Die


    With a roar from the bereaved soul, the big hand clapped out.


    "To die!"


    The poisonous dragon was furious, and also took violent actions, and directly killed the dead soul. It''s not only the poisonous dragon, but also the other strong members of the poisonous dragon tribe. They want to kill the dead on the spot.


    Ha ha ha


    The mourner laughed, burst out the power of terror, and photographed it.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Poisonous dragon''s strength is not bad, I''m afraid it has reached the fourth heaven of Dayan realm. But in front of the spirits of wuyangtian in Dayan realm, they are so vulnerable.


    After a dull sound, including the poisonous dragon, many strong members of the poisonous dragon tribe were slapped to death by the dead one after another.


    finished!


    Seeing that the poisonous dragon and others were killed, many dark creatures in the poisonous dragon tribe were desperate. Poisonous dragon and others are vulnerable, and they are even more vulnerable.


    "Surrender! Fight to kill At this time, a loud voice also spread throughout the whole dragon tribe. At the same time, over the poisonous dragon tribe, a figure appeared out of thin air.


    It''s murongyu, the Grand Marshal of the bereaved tribe.


    At the same time of conquering other tribes, we should not only exterminate them, but also enhance our own military strength. Naturally, the best way to increase the strength of your tribe is to let the other side surrender.


    "I will surrender!"


    Before murongyu''s voice fell, a voice came out. At the same time, a group of people quickly rose from the ground and shot towards murongyu.


    With a slight frown on his brow, he was about to kill someone.


    Murongyu was startled. The man who surrendered first was one of the sixteen slaves under his control. Moreover, the surrender of the other side was only done with murongyu''s signal, and the purpose was to combat the morale of the Dragon tribe.


    After all, the leader is the strong man of dayanjiang.


    "Lord, I accept his surrender." Murongyu quickly stops the mourning.


    "Are you not afraid of their deceit?" Mourning looks at murongyu in surprise.Murong Yu shook his head: "I think he should really surrender." Then he turned his head and looked at the man: "do I accept your surrender, after me?"


    So the slave controlled by murongyu took his team and stood behind murongyu.


    "I will surrender, too!"


    "I surrender!"


    The slaves controlled by murongyu surrendered one after another. Murongyu also accepted their surrender and let them stand behind him.


    Soon after, a large group of dark creatures stood behind murongyu. Each of these dark creatures exudes a sense of terror, and the strong people of the bereaved tribe who are responsible for protecting murongyu are all frightened.


    If those people attack murongyu at the same time, they may not be able to resist.


    However, they found that Murong Yu was calm and calm. It seemed that he didn''t worry about it at all.


    What they don''t know is that these leaders are all slaves of Murong Yu. How can they hurt Murong Yu? Their souls are all controlled by murongyu. What they want to do is under murongyu''s control.


    As for the other dark creatures, they were all subordinates of these slaves, and they obeyed their orders completely. In other words, those people are indirectly controlled by murongyu.


    With these people standing behind him, it''s countless times safer than those who lost their souls. After all, no one dares to guarantee that the people of the bereaved tribe will not attack murongyu.


    Although these people all respect Murong Yu. But if mourning orders down, they still have to fight murongyu. You have to control the people around you.


    See constantly have strong surrender, and the attack of the bereaved tribe is also quite powerful. The morale of the Dragon tribe has been at the bottom of the valley for a long time.


    So, people began to surrender. These are the real capitulations.


    "Lord, take over those who surrender. It''s time for our bereaved tribe to grow stronger. " Murongyu said in a deep voice, looking at the bereaved soul beside him.


    The mourner nodded and specially sent some strong men to receive these surrender men.


    Of course, it is impossible for all the people of the poisonous dragon tribe to surrender. Some people with backbone are still fighting with the people of the bereaved tribe. Of course, there are also runaways.


    However, no matter the people who fight hard or run away, their fate will not be good in front of murongyu!


    This book was first published on shushu.com

 Chapter 2397

    The secret place of Tiansha¡¾ Please go to 800 for the latest chapters of this book--


    At the moment when the Dragon fell apart, the Dragon had already felt it.


    Immediately, the color of the dragon''s face changed wildly: "no! The soul of the dead attacks the tribe, and my part has fallen! " The Dragon gave a roar of surprise. Immediately, he turned around and went out to the secret place of Tiansha.


    At this time, he came with him. The strongmen of the poisonous dragon tribe have also sensed their own fall. Then, one by one, they burst out with the fastest speed, and "excited" and "shot" toward the Dragon tribe.


    However, the secret place of Tiansha is a certain distance from the poisonous dragon tribe. Even if the Dragon they will speed up to the extreme, it is impossible to rush back in an instant.


    At this time, on the side of the Dragon tribe, the Dragon tribe was defeated like a mountain.


    A large number of dark creatures have surrendered directly, some are resisting, and some are frantically fleeing.


    "Surrender or not, others will be killed!" Murongyu''s cold voice spread out and resounded over the whole poisonous dragon tribe.


    kill with lawful authority!


    No mercy!


    The dark creatures of the bereaved tribe are excited, and under the leadership of the strong, they rush to kill madly. Every attack is a team attack. Because they already know how to fight in order to exert the most terrible lethality and minimize their own losses.


    The "chaos" of the Dragon tribe has been unable to organize an effective attack. Even those who resist are just small teams or individuals.


    But under the impact of the army of the bereaved tribe, these people were like a drop of water in the ocean, and they were submerged in an instant. eight hundred


    On the other side, some dark creatures have escaped from the Dragon tribe.


    Originally, they thought everything would be all right if they escaped from the poisonous dragon tribe. However, no one thought that Murong Yu had already arranged various killing arrays outside the poisonous dragon tribe.


    As a result, these dark creatures who have escaped from the poisonous dragon tribe have already triggered these billion killing arrays before they can be happy.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. Where the power passes, a large number of dark creatures have been strangled by the array before they can react.


    And these people who escaped did not think of it at all. Therefore, a large number of dark creatures break into these arrays in a moment.


    Before long, tens of millions of dark creatures had been crushed by the array. At this time, the people who fled from behind finally reacted, and each of them stabilized their bodies and did not dare to move forward.


    But then the strong of the bereaved tribe came after them.


    There are tigers and wolves in front and pursuers behind! That''s what these dark creatures are really like.


    Keep running?


    They can''t escape from those arrays at all. They may be killed just after entering the array.


    Turn around and go back to fight with the strong of the bereaved tribe? So even if you kill some dark creatures in the bereaved tribe, they will be killed in the end.


    There''s no way out.


    "I will surrender!" In the end, a dark creature collapsed and chose to surrender.


    "Surrender, not kill!"


    The army of the bereaved tribe has been killed. The overwhelming power is the first step to kill, and a large number of dark creatures are killed in an instant.


    As a result, only the man who yelled to surrender remained as if nothing had happened. But all the dark creatures around him have been killed.


    "I''m willing to surrender, I''m willing to surrender, don''t kill me!" After seeing this scene, more and more dark creatures in the distance were scared to death and quickly cried out to surrender.


    "Surrender, not kill!"


    The people of the bereaved tribe roared as they rushed. The bereaved tribe is getting stronger and stronger, while the hearts of all the people in the poisonous dragon tribe are cold. More and more dark creatures choose to surrender.


    The war lasted three days and three nights!


    Finally, the Dragon tribe was uprooted by the bereaved tribe! About half of them were killed and the rest surrendered.


    "Clean the battlefield as quickly as possible. This time, we will let the poisonous dragon never come back." Murongyu gave the order.


    More people, more power!


    In less than half a day, the bereaved tribe had cleaned the battlefield. At this time, murongyu also made a hand in person. One by one, the array was arranged by him.Half a day later.


    Hum!


    Originally, after the war, the poisonous dragon tribe was in a mess. The mountains collapsed and the ground was cracked, just like the end of the world. But a burst of inexplicable power suddenly burst out.


    "Why? After being assigned as like as two peas, the Dragon tribe looks exactly the same as before. If outsiders see it, they think we haven''t killed the Dragon tribe. "


    In the distance, the strong man of the bereaved tribe looked at the scene in front of him, and his face was shocked. While the others didn''t speak, their shocked expression had betrayed them.


    With a flash of vision, murongyu has stood beside the mourning. Hear the surprised voice of the public, Chu cloud couldn''t help but hit a ring finger.


    Suddenly, in the eyes of the public, the poisonous dragon tribe changed again.


    The earth shaking war is breaking out, and people are falling constantly, and the cry of killing is rising, straight to the top of jiuchongtian.


    Many strong people in the bereaved tribe were surprised: "isn''t this the scene that just happened? Marshal, have you restored this scene? " Everyone was shocked and shocked by murongyu''s method.


    Murong feather faint smile: "just a small meaning."


    It''s really a small idea. You only need to arrange a few magic arrays to restore the scene just now. If, once the murderous dragon comes back. Under the cover of anger, the Dragon might not see that it was just a mirage, but rushed in.


    Murongyu had already arranged various arrays and ambushes in the dreamland, waiting for the poisonous dragon tribe to come in. This time, he''s going to kill the dragon.


    Otherwise, if the poisonous dragon goes crazy and goes to the bereaved tribe to kill them, the bereaved tribe will be dead and seriously injured unless the bereaved soul is in charge of the bereaved tribe all day long.


    "Well, Lord, let''s go into the array and ambush. Once the Dragon enters the array, we will kill him by thunder! " Murongyu said confidently.


    "Good!" The mourner nodded with satisfaction. Then, the crowd spread out their bodies and quickly fell into the battle. The dark creatures of the bereaved tribe escorted the surrendering dark creatures of the poisonous dragon tribe and their spoils to the bereaved tribe from the other side.


    Because even if they stay, they will not be of any help to the next battle. On the contrary, they will only increase the casualties.


    This book comes from the king of reading

 Chapter 2398

    Murongyu and others entered the magic array. At this time, from a distance, the whole poisonous dragon tribe was shouting and killing everywhere, as if they were fighting.


    But, in fact, it''s a magic array.


    "Marshal, you''ve succeeded in killing the poisonous dragon tribe this time. You''ve got the greatest credit. These nuclei are your rewards. " In the magic array, the soul gives murongyu a space treasure.


    This time, it''s murongyu''s credit to kill the poisonous dragon tribe! Of course, with the help of other people, especially the three dead souls, they killed many enemies of the poisonous dragon tribe.


    Therefore, the credit of murongyu can not be denied, but it can not be all his credit. Therefore, this time, the soul did not give him all the nuclei, but only part of them.


    However, this part is more than what murongyu got every time before. After all, this time we killed a lot of people. Therefore, this time Murong Yu got a lot.


    Murongyu didn''t refuse and took it directly. After taking these things, murongyu in Hetu Luoshu began to practice.


    Time to speed up!


    Murongyu accelerated time to the extreme, a moment, an era, or even a reincarnation period. However, at this time, he had already reached the great realm of Yan, and the power needed to break through was even greater.


    Therefore, when he refined all the crystal nuclei he got this time, his realm did not break through to a higher realm.


    "The power needed to break through the realm is too great. Unless it''s the nucleus of Dayan realm, I can''t make a breakthrough. " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    This time, it swallowed at least several hundred million crystal nuclei, but the promotion of murongyu was limited. According to murongyu''s estimation, this time he will increase by 1% at most. In other words, Murong Yu needs to increase his strength by at least 99% before he can break through to the second level of Dayan realm.


    "Well? Poisonous dragon, are they back Murong Yu''s heart moved, and all his mind immediately returned to the dark creature''s body.


    At this time, the dragon has not returned to the Dragon tribe. But Murong Yu has several slave relationships with him, so Murong Yu knows about the poisonous dragon at any time.


    Sure enough, soon after, more than a dozen figures from the distant void smashed space and time, and shot rapidly.


    "The dragon is back." As soon as the body of the mourning soul was shocked, he suddenly looked out of the magic array.


    "This time, take all the poisonous dragon tribe!" Murongyu''s eyes are full of terror. Immediately, he looked at the bereaved Soul: "Lord, it''s up to you this time. I have no less than a hundred million array, as long as the Dragon into the array, you can weaken his strength


    Other strong people in the bereaved tribe also look at the bereaved. The whole bereaved tribe is the only one who can fight against the poisonous dragon. Other people going to meet the enemy? That''s death.


    The mourner nodded, his eyes full of fighting spirit.


    For a long time, the poisonous dragon and the mourning soul are enemies. In particular, after the poisonous dragon began to invade the zombie tribe and almost wiped out the zombie tribe, the zombie wanted to kill the poisonous dragon all the time.


    But there has been no chance.


    Now, finally, there is a chance. In addition, murongyu''s hundreds of millions of arrays help him. He is confident that he can kill this old enemy in this battle.


    "Asshole!"


    Outside the magic array, when the poisonous dragon saw that the tribe had been slaughtered, he was already furious. Where can I have the heart to look carefully?


    With a roar, the Dragon stepped out, and the whole person had already rushed into the magic array. And after him, the only strong members of the poisonous dragon tribe followed the poisonous dragon and rushed in.


    Of course, murongyu''s slaves were flying in another direction. Under murongyu''s command, how dare they go in? And murongyu is not willing to lose these powerful slaves.


    Shua!


    The Dragon rushed into the battlefield, but the scene changed.


    Where is the battlefield? There is a calm between heaven and earth. And in front of the dragon is a person smiling at the dragon.


    "Poisonous dragon, your tribe is finished! Today, after I beheaded you, the whole poisonous dragon tribe completely disappeared from the dark world! " Mourning looks at the dragon with a bright smile.


    "Mourning, you want to die!" The poisonous dragon angrily looks at the dead soul, gnashing his teeth, and looks like he wants to eat the dead soul alive.


    "No? Just look at your tribe. " The mourner laughed and waved his hand. All of a sudden, the mess after the destruction of the Dragon tribe appeared in the eyes of the dragon.At the same time, the poisonous dragon tribe saw that more than a dozen strong men who followed him were being besieged by the strong men of the bereaved tribe. With the help of murongyu array, the strongman of the poisonous dragon tribe didn''t even have the power to fight back, so he was quickly killed.


    It''s just a few breaths. All the strong ones brought back by the poisonous dragon have been killed.


    Ah


    Seeing this scene, the venomous dragon''s eyes split, and he couldn''t help roaring. In a flash of his body, he had already smashed the space-time and directly hit the soul.


    Seeing this, the mourner gave a sneer. Then, with a wave of his big hand, a boundless white fog suddenly appeared in front of the dragon''s eyes.


    Boom


    At the same time, a series of terrorist forces, carrying the power of heaven and earth, shot from all aspects.


    Hum!


    At the same time, an inexplicable force fell from the sky and directly shrouded the world. The poisonous dragon didn''t even have time to react, and the whole person was already enveloped by the inexplicable power.


    The poisonous dragon''s face changed wildly. Because at that moment of power and body, he found that his power was suppressed.


    Although not much has been suppressed, there are still a large number of terrorist forces attacking. In addition, there is a great enemy of life and death in the dark.


    In fact, those attacking forces are nothing. The poisonous dragon can completely resist. However, after his strength was suppressed, it was very disadvantageous for him to go from strength to strength.


    Hey, hey


    The ghost hidden in the array sneers and is about to attack the poisonous dragon. Just at this time, a figure suddenly appeared beside the soul.


    "Lord, wait a minute!"


    "Grand Marshal?" The mourning face looks puzzled. I don''t know why murongyu suddenly appears.


    "The array I set has the ability of time freezing and time confusion. Let me help you. First freeze the time of the poisonous dragon, and the Lord will do it again. " Murongyu laughed.


    In fact, time freezes. The confusion of time is the "Lie Zi Jue" in the nine character mantra. But murongyu can''t say it''s his own combat skill or skill, it can only be said that it''s an array. Anyway, the array was arranged by him, and the mourning soul didn''t know. How he said it, the mourning soul would not be suspicious.


    This novel is from the Book King

 Chapter 2399

    The array is arranged by murongyu£¨ Marshmallow 800 (Wuruo Wuruo novel network first) and dark creatures in the dark world are generally not very familiar with array. Therefore, even if it was as strong as a poisonous dragon, after entering murongyu''s array, it was all muddled for a moment, and there was no way out at all. nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; At this time, Murong Yu has passed the array and is close to the dragon. The soul has been lurking on the other side of the dragon for a long time, and has increased its strength to the strongest level. As long as murongyu freezes the dragon, he makes a thunderbolt to fight for direct damage or even kill the dragon. nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Time freezes! nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Time chaos! nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Murong Yu made a little preparation and blasted out time freezing and time chaos to the poisonous dragon. nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; The poisonous dragon is really the strong one of the five heavens in Dayan realm. At the same time of murongyu''s hand, he has been aware of the danger. Therefore, the first time, he will step out, away from the original place. nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; However, Murong Yu has already thought of this scene. nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Just as he started to blow out the time freeze and time chaos, he had already started the hundreds of millions of major events around him. All of a sudden, all kinds of terrible array power swept from all directions, directly hanged to the dragon. nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; The dragon was surprised, and immediately burst out the strongest attack, and roared forward. At the same time, he continued to fly forward. However, his body still could not help but stagnated for a while. nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; That''s it. That''s enough time. It''s enough for murongyu''s attack to fall on him. nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Shua! Shua! nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; The time around the dragon is frozen. And the dragon is like ice between heaven and earth in general, unable to move. Most importantly, after the freezing of time, the chaos of time hit him again. nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Time is chaotic, but the power of chaos can even confuse the soul of the dragon£¨ Therefore, the soul and power of the dragon are confused. nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; And once the chaos, he will not be able to break away from murongyu''s control. nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Time freezes! Time chaos! nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Murongyu didn''t blow out any offensive power, just kept freezing the time and blowing out the chaos of time. Suddenly, the dragon was depressed, frozen in the void, unable to move. nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; At this time, the bereaved finally took action. nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;¡° Poisonous dragon, die for me With a roar from the bereaved soul, the terrible power of destroying the heaven and the earth erupted, and the head and the brain exploded on the dragon;. nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Bang! Bang! Bang! nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; The dragon was frozen, but under the control of Chu Yun, the soul was not affected. Immediately, the dragon stood in place, motionless hard to resist the most powerful attack of the soul! nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; The poisonous dragon has the same strength as the zombie. Now it has no defense. It has resisted all the attacks of the zombie. The poisonous dragon was directly shot out. nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; In this process, Murong Yu saw that the body of the dragon was almost broken. The breath of the poisonous dragon fell more quickly. nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; The dragon has been badly damaged! nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Shua! nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Murongyu moved in the array and quickly approached the poisonous dragon. nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Time freezes. Time chaos kills the past again. And at the same time, the attack of the soul also bombarded quickly like shadow.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; After being attacked by the bereaved, the dragon has regained control of its body. Immediately, he roared and turned around to fight with the bereaved. nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; However, he has suffered a heavy blow, the strength has entered the soul. In addition, murongyu constantly blows out time freezing and time chaos to him. nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Although it is not aggressive, once it is confused or frozen, the soul will be tragic. nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; While fighting with the bereaved, the poisonous dragon also bombards all kinds of arrays around him. However, these arrays are specially prepared for him by murongyu. How could he burst so easily? nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; The strength of poisonous dragon is five levels higher than that of Murong Yuqiang. It is too powerful. Under his intentional defense, murongyu''s time freezing and time chaos have no effect. nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; But, often walk in the river, which can not wet shoes? nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; After hundreds of attacks in succession, the poisonous dragon was finally frozen. Once frozen, it''s chaos again! And the bereaved also seized this opportunity and launched the strongest attack. nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; The bereaved soul was tragedies again. It was hurt and hurt again. nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Originally, when he was hit hard for the first time, his strength was not as good as his soul. Now it has been hit hard again, and the gap between it and bereavement is further widened. nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; More and more not the opponent of the soul. nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;¡° Marshal, cooperate with me, kill the dragon, and then the crystal core of the dragon will be given to you! " The mourner laughed and launched a terrorist attack. nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Murongyu did not say a word, just in the dark constantly with the soul. nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Injured again and again, hit again and again! The poisonous dragon is not as good as murongyu. nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Time freezes! Time chaos! nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Finally, murongyu freezes the poisonous dragon again. nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;¡° Poisonous dragon, die With a smile, the mourning soul blows directly at the dragon. nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;¡° Ah! I''m not reconciled The Dragon raised his head to the sky and roared, then his body burst open. nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Dragon falls! nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Finally, with murongyu''s cooperation, the mourning successfully killed the poisonous dragon. nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Ha ha ha nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Watching the old enemy die in his own hands, the mourner laughs. Unprecedented joy! nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;¡° Marshal, it''s thanks to your array that you can kill the poisonous dragon this time. I''ll give you the crystal nucleus of the poisonous dragon. I hope you can break through to Dayan as soon as possible! " The mourning soul directly digs out the crystal nucleus of the poisonous dragon and gives it to murongyu. nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Without hesitation or politeness, murongyu took it directly. He needs to improve his realm quickly, and the crystal core of the five Heaven strong in the great realm of evolution, the poisonous dragon, should be able to make him upgrade to the level of the big eye two heaven? nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; At this time, with the help of murongyu, the bereaved tribe turned from defeat to victory. It turned over from the bereaved dog who could only escape and was shut down, and destroyed the powerful poisonous dragon tribe several times. nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; All this is because of Murong Yu. Without murongyu, the bereaved tribe would have fallen. nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; The whole bereaved tribe knows this, so the creatures of the bereaved tribe are very grateful to Murong Yu. Even at this time, murongyu''s prestige in the bereaved tribe has faintly surpassed that of the Lord.nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp;¡° Lord, take the strong of the tribe to the secret place of Tiansha. I''m weak, so I won''t drag you down. " Murongyu suggests that the mourner go to the secret place of Tiansha as soon as possible to capture the bead of Tiansha. nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Mourning had this idea for a long time, so he gave the mourning tribe to murongyu, and he took a group of strong men with him and flew to the secret place of Tiansha. nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; Is murongyu really not interested in tianshazhu? nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; No! nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; He is determined to win the heavenly evil! nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; This novel comes from reading ...

 Chapter 2405

    More and more powerful dark creatures appeared, and we all killed the powerful dark creatures in the sixth heaven.


    Many people have great power. Even though the six heavenly powers of Dayan realm are powerful, they will annihilate a large number of dark creatures. But he had eight beads in his hand.


    For the sake of tianshazhu, many dark creatures are also fighting.


    When more and more monks of dayanjiang, especially the four or five strong ones of dayanjiang, appeared. The dark creature in the sixth heaven of Dayan realm was finally unable to bear it.


    At this point, he has been unable to take the initiative to attack, because there is no time at all. He just kept blowing out a strong force to defend.


    At the same time, he is the fastest speed, toward the distance will quickly escape.


    It''s just that there are too many dark creatures.


    In fact, many dark creatures know that they can''t capture the heavenly evil pearl with their strength. It''s just that they can''t get it, but they don''t want others to get it.


    Moreover, as long as they kill each other, do they also have a chance to get tianshazhu?


    It was with this mentality that they rushed up one after another and joined hands to stop the great Yanjing six heaven strong man. In fact, their role is to stop the speed of the six heavenly powers in Dayan realm.


    The most important attack was given to the strong men in the five and four heavens of Dayan.


    In this way, one day later, the six strong in Dayan realm could not hold on.


    "Tianshazhu, here you are!"


    Dayan six days strong roar, at the same time a wave of hands.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    All the light came out of his hands, broke the void, and shot directly into the distance.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    It''s just, the next moment, they all react.


    Those are heavenly evil pearls!


    After reaction, the crowd rushed out immediately.


    There are only seven of them, and one of them is on the six strong ones in Dayan realm. Everyone responded. However, all the people gave up and continued to attack the six heavenly strongmen in Dayan realm.


    After all, the strength of the other side is too terrible, even if they work together at the same time, it is difficult to kill it. With this time, it''s better to fight for the seven heavenly evil pearls.


    "Good chance, this is the time!"


    Murongyu has been hiding in the dark. At this time, the dark creatures in the sixth heaven of Dayan realm are divided into seven different directions when they throw the Tiansha bead, and they throw it as far as they can.


    Among them, there is a Tiansha bead flying towards murongyu.


    This is definitely a good opportunity!


    Without hesitation, Murong Yu burst out the strongest attack and stepped straight out of the void, smashed the void and hit the tianshazhu.


    "Kill him!" See murongyu quickly close, but others are behind a lot. The crowd began to drink violently. One by one, the most powerful attacks broke out, killing Murong Yu to stop him.


    However, murongyu''s speed is quite fast. When the attack was still on the way, he made a big copy, and had already caught a heavenly evil bead in his hand.


    "Another heaven evil pearl has arrived." Murong Yu is happy in his heart, and his mind has been accepted into the book of Hetu Luo. At the same time, he had disappeared in the same place.


    invisible!


    "Blow him out." All the people were very angry. One by one, they tried to blow murongyu out of the void.


    It''s just


    While being invisible, murongyu has launched the fastest speed and quickly landed. Instead of running away, he rushed into the crowd below.


    After all, once they get into the crowd, they can''t help it. If it''s still in the void, maybe it will be killed by all the people.


    Boom


    The void was blasted and collapsed. However, there is no trace of murongyu.


    The crowd was furious. But it is no longer tangled, because there are six Tiansha beads have not been obtained. So, these people turned to snatch the rest of the beads.


    At this time, murongyu has been hidden in the crowd, temporarily safe.


    "It''s a lot of luck to get two Tiansha pearls. The rest of the six, people have been desperate. I can''t stop until I break through a little bit more. ""Well, let''s make a breakthrough first. I hope they haven''t been snatched. " Murongyu decided in an instant. So, he quickly left the crowd, and then directly left the secret place of Tiansha.


    At this time, the strong man in the six heavens of Dayan realm has already left the secret realm of Tiansha. I''m afraid he is going to break through it. If he breaks through first and reaches the seventh heaven of Dayan realm, he will kill them again. I''m afraid they will be slaughtered.


    Although it is said that many people have great power, it is useless to have more people if the other party is too strong and has absolute advantage. It''s like murongyu facing a large number of mortals.


    No matter how many mortals there are, Murong Yu can''t help it, and Murong Yu can annihilate all mortals with one breath.


    Looking for a relatively safe place, Murong Yu entered into the Hetu Luoshu, and then turned on the ability to speed up the time of Hetu Luoshu to the extreme, and then began to refine the tianshazhu beads.


    About an hour later, in the book of Hetu Luo, Murong Yu''s body sat in training for a while. Then, a breath no less than that of the six strong man in Dayan realm burst out from him and swept all over the world.


    "Dayan realm of the four heavens, this strength..." feeling the powerful power in the body, Murong Yu''s face showed a smile and strong self-confidence: "even against the strong man of Dayan realm of the six heavens, I also have the strength of the first World War."


    "Consolidate your accomplishments first, and then grab the rest of the Tiansha beads." Murongyu was happy and began to consolidate his strength.


    Soon after, he had left Hetu Luoshu and returned to Tiansha secret place.


    In the secret world of Tiansha, there is still a big scuffle, and countless dark creatures are still fighting. However, the number of Tiansha beads has sharply decreased to three.


    Murongyu got two, and the strong man in the six heavens of Dayan got one. Before that, there was a mysterious strongman who robbed one of them. In other words, in this short period of time, three more Tiansha beads were robbed.


    "Is the bereavement gone? Did he also take away a heavenly evil pearl? " Murongyu was surprised to find that the soul had left here.


    Moreover, murongyu is sure that the soul has not been killed. Then there is only one possibility, that is, to get the heaven evil pearl and run away.


    This novel comes from reading

 Chapter 2406

    The fighting power of the sixth heaven in dayanjiang!


    Murongyu''s combat power has been improved rapidly, which is quite terrifying. Visit:.


    However, before reaching the absolute peak, Murong Yu will not be careless, and will not be as arrogant as the previous Dayan six sky dark creature.


    Previously, there was no one in the sight of the strong man in the six heavens of Dayan realm. Finally, he was besieged by all the dark creatures. Although he is terrifying, he also killed many dark creatures. But in the end, he was killed and seriously injured. He threw away tianshazhu and ran away in a hurry.


    Even though murongyu has his strength, he is quite low-key and "mixes" into the crowd.


    "There are only three. I''ve got two. To be able to snatch one more is one. " Murong Yu stares at the three heavenly evil pearls in the sky and thinks in his heart.


    Now, Murong Yu has not forced, but to maintain a normal heart.


    Murong Yu is a dark creature in the shape of triple sky in Dayan realm. He hides in the crowd and makes a move from time to time. However, in this process, he is slowly close to the three tianshazhu beads.


    In fact, Murong Yu has already advanced his strength to the extreme. Once he finds the chance to take the shot, he will try his best to take the tianshazhu.


    Because of the improvement of strength, murongyu''s speed has been greatly improved. I saw him constantly moving in the crowd.


    Even if he has the power to kill, he will easily avoid it. Moreover, murongyu didn''t kill other dark creatures.


    If it caused public anger, he would be attacked by the crowd. He has to keep a low profile before Tian Sha Zhu can get it.


    Before long, murongyu finally got close to tianshazhu. Read the full text of the latest chapter


    "This is the time, do it!"


    Seeing an opportunity, Murong Yumeng burst out the terrible fighting power of the sixth heaven of Dayan realm.


    Boom!


    The terrible and incomparable power burst out from murongyu''s body and swept all directions in an instant. The terrible power tore the void in an instant.


    The dark creatures near murongyu were torn apart. Even the surrounding void collapsed.


    All dark creatures that come into contact with power, without exception, are killed! For a moment, many dark creatures are under a, involuntarily burst back out.


    At the same time, Murong Yu just broke through the air and went straight to the three tianshazhu beads.


    "Kill him!" People have already reacted. One by one, they all roared and made the strongest attack, killing murongyu.


    Murong Yu snorted coldly. His speed has been improved to the extreme, and he has rushed to three tianshazhu beads in an instant. At the same time, he made a big copy. All of a sudden, he grasped the three heavenly evil pearls in his hand.


    Boom


    At this time, the attack of many dark creatures has torn the void from all sides, annihilated everything, and strangled. The terrible breath burst out and made people''s souls shudder.


    At this moment, murongyu''s heart was enveloped by a strong and extremely dangerous breath. He knew that although he was now powerful, he could not resist these terrorist forces.


    If it''s hard to resist, I''m afraid it will be severely injured or even killed directly.


    If we can improve a small level, murongyu thinks that we should be able to resist these attacks. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have the strength yet.


    Therefore, murongyu chose to retreat.


    Kill!


    Murongyu burst out at the fastest speed, recognized a direction and quickly rushed past. In this process, Murong Yu also blew out the strongest attack.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The power of the sixth heaven of Dayan realm was destroyed, and directly collided with the power of many dark creatures in the void.


    Murongyu''s power is constantly smashed. However, the fighting power of the sixth heaven in Dayan realm is also quite terrifying. Constantly jumping out a lot of attacks.


    Murongyu, on the other hand, followed this path and quickly "excited" and "shot" the past.


    Because the attack came from all directions, after Murong Yu left from one direction, he only had to face the attack from one direction. It makes him less stressed.


    The other three directions of attack still hit murongyu. However, these forces inevitably collide with each other, and then offset part of the attack.Therefore, murongyu''s strategy is quite successful. However, he was still unable to break out, because there was too much power and terror.


    The blade of chaos!


    Hetu Luoshu!


    Hetu Luoshu has been worshipped by Murong Yu and suspended above his head. The light of yellowish "color" comes down and covers Murong Yu firmly.


    Constantly have the strength to blow on the river map Luo book. However, most of the power was unloaded by Hetu Luoshu, and the rest of the power could not help Murong Yu.


    Murongyu only needs a body shock to kill these attacks.


    The blade of "chaos" and "chaos" is the magic weapon of those who control "chaos". However, it has been transformed by murongyu in recent years. It''s ten times or even a hundred times more powerful than before.


    Shua!


    The force of "chaos" and "chaos" broke out.


    All of a sudden, the people around who originally killed murongyu. The force was immediately affected and killed in all directions.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The forces attacked and scattered each other. For a moment, the power of roaring at murongyu was less than one tenth of the original. Moreover, under the influence of the forces of "confusion" and "chaos", the thinking of the surrounding dark creatures has been greatly affected.


    Originally, they wanted to kill Xiang murongyu, but after they shot, they killed the dark creatures nearby. For a moment, countless dark creatures were attacked and even killed.


    Murongyu''s attack was quite sharp. He chopped millions of knives in all directions in an instant. The terrible power of "chaos" broke out, and the sky was "chaos".


    Whew!


    Murong Yu did not stop, but started the fastest speed, toward the distance quickly rushed out.


    Originally, he was not willing to use the blade of Hetu Luoshu and "Hun" and "Luan". It''s because it''s not the dark power that the blade of Hetu Luoshu and "Hun" and "Luan" erupts. It''s easy to be seen by the dark creatures. By then, it will be hunted down by countless dark creatures.


    However, in order to protect his life, Murong Yu could only sacrifice the blade of Hetu Luoshu and "Hun" and "Luan". Otherwise, he couldn''t escape at all. Therefore, he still risks using the treasures of the original world.


    With his body flashing, Chu Yun quickly broke out of the encirclement of many dark creatures with the blade of Hetu Luoshu and "Hun" and "Luan".


    "He is the friar of the original world! Kill him Soon a dark creature recognized murongyu''s identity


    This book was first published by the king of reading


    ...

 Chapter 2407

    Originally, Murong Yu snatched two Tiansha beads, which has become the target of public criticism. Everyone wants to kill him and seize the heavenly evil pearl in his hand.


    Now, as a monk in the original world, he is recognized, and even more, he has met the hatred of all dark creatures.


    Originally, the two worlds were hostile to each other, and they both wanted to destroy each other. Therefore, after recognizing murongyu''s identity, many dark creatures immediately shared a common hatred.


    Originally, these people would attack each other when they attacked murongyu. They didn''t want to be robbed by others.


    At this time, this phenomenon is no longer. So, all the attacks were overwhelming to murongyu.


    The threat to murongyu is on the rise.


    Even so, murongyu did not panic. He came up step by step from the secular world, and there were a lot of such situations.


    Kill!


    Now that the identity has been recognized, murongyu''s attack is more rapid. With the strength of the six heavens of Dayan realm, the blade of chaos will break out. With the blade of chaos as the center, hundreds of millions of miles around are in chaos.


    Once confused, the dark creature will not be able to prevent effective attacks to kill murongyu. Therefore, their threat to murongyu is not strong. Moreover, after being confused, the dark creature becomes the fish on the anvil, and has no ability to fight back. It was easily broken by murongyu.


    It''s just that there are not many dark creatures, just a lot of them.


    Even if murongyu can kill hundreds of millions of dark creatures in an instant, dark creatures are swarming in, which is quite terrifying.


    Murong Yu is not afraid. He quickly cuts out the blade of chaos in his hand, but his steps never stop. He constantly cuts a bloody road with the blade of chaos and rushes straight to the outside of the secret place of Tiansha.


    It''s just that there are too many dark creatures. Although it is unable to kill murongyu, it has more or less stopped murongyu''s speed.


    If all the dark creatures are in these realms, there will be no threat to murongyu at all. But murongyu is worried that if there are more powerful dark creatures to kill, he may not be able to resist.


    He now has the strength of the sixth heaven of Dayan realm. If dark creatures come to the seventh heaven of Dayan realm, Murong Yu can still resist it. But the number is more, Murong Yu is not afraid of the opponent.


    In case the dark creatures come to the eighth heaven or even higher realm, murongyu has no power to fight back. Therefore, he wants to make a quick decision.


    "The scum of the original world, die for me!"


    Come to whatever you worry about.


    A roar came from afar. Even the shadow of the visitors have not seen it, a terrible incomparable atmosphere on the crazy ripple over. Where I passed, even the evil spirit was shattered.


    Even some dark creatures with lower strength were shocked to death, which was quite terrifying.


    "At least it''s the seventh heaven of Dayan realm, or even a higher realm." Murong Yu''s face sank, his hand quickened, and the blade of chaos broke out constantly. His power rolled, tearing the sky and the earth, and he could kill hundreds of millions of dark creatures in every instant.


    "Die


    The roar came, and a huge fist broke the sky of the secret place of Tiansha, and blasted down from Jiuchong heaven.


    At this moment, murongyu''s heart was immediately enveloped by a strong and extremely dangerous atmosphere.


    Space cut!


    Murong Yu gave a violent drink, held the blade of chaos, and directly cut it up with a knife - using the move of "Zai Zi Jue" in the nine character mantra.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge sword, hundreds of millions of miles in size, formed by the power of chaos and space power, appeared out of thin air, chopped the sky, carrying the terrible power of destroying heaven and earth, and quickly chopped the huge fist.


    Between the lightning and the stone fire, the huge sword has been smashed on the huge fist, making an earth shaking noise.


    After a loud bang, the huge sword cut by murongyu directly broke into hundreds of millions of pieces and disappeared in the world.


    The terrible shock wave took shape in an instant and rolled away in all directions like the tide, where the void was annihilated. Those dark creatures nearby have been annihilated even without reaction time.


    In an instant, billions of dark creatures were annihilated.


    Looking back at the huge fist, it just vibrated slightly in the void, and there were several shocking cracks on it. But soon he continued to kill murongyu."Seven heavens in Dayan realm!" Murongyu''s face suddenly changed. The figure suddenly retreated. However, the huge fist is like a shadow attached to the shape of the blast.


    At Murong Yu''s speed, he couldn''t escape.


    "Don''t move the seal of the Ming king!"


    Murongyu''s face changed wildly.


    Since we can''t retreat, we should resist. Therefore, he used the most defensive "linzijue" in the nine character mantra, "not moving the seal of the Ming king".


    Suddenly, the power of chaos broke out, forming a round shield directly on murongyu''s body surface, which firmly protected murongyu.


    That is, when murongyu made outstanding fingerprints, the huge fist had been blasted down and directly blasted on the power shield of murongyu''s body surface.


    Boom!


    The dazzling light burst out, and the huge fist, which was originally cracked with a few shocking cracks, was directly broken.


    At the same time when the dazzling light broke out, a dark shadow was flying backwards at a very fast speed. It''s not Chu Yun. Who is it?


    At this time, the power shield on murongyu''s body surface has been broken. However, Hetu Luoshu has long been worshipped by Murong Yu and turned into a piece of armor to wear.


    But even so, murongyu was still directly hit by the terrible force. The power of terror, like the flash flood, blows directly on murongyu.


    Ha ha ha


    Murongyu''s body began to crack, like cobwebs, shocking cracks. Moreover, these cracks also spread rapidly toward the distance in the past.


    At the same time, the overflow damage is directly on Chu Yun, almost breaking his mind.


    After all, he is only the strength of the fourth heaven in Dayan realm, and there is still a big gap between him and the dark creatures in the seventh heaven in Dayan realm. As soon as he got in touch, he was hit hard.


    The tree of life vibrated rapidly, and the force of life was quickly washed in his body. Not once, murongyu''s injury was repaired by one point.


    As long as you don''t die, no matter how serious the injury is, it''s just a small matter for the tree of life.


    However, if it goes on like this, murongyu will not last long and will be killed by the other party.


    "Not dead yet?"


    A voice of surprise came. At the same time, a huge foot smashed the sky and stepped on murongyu.


    This book was first published in Wang

 Chapter 2408

    The strength of Dayan qichongtian is so terrible that it surpasses Murong Yu. Even if murongyu showed the strongest defensive ability of "immovable King seal", he was still beaten to death, and suffered a heavy blow in an instant.


    Murongyu was blasted in the depths of the earth. Before he had time to fly to the sky, the giant bird stepped down with the terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, intending to explode murongyu.


    At this moment, murongyu felt a strong danger, even the threat of death!


    Murongyu knew that if he didn''t have stronger strength, he would fall here today. This is the strongest enemy and the most dangerous one he has ever met since he entered the dark world.


    The tree of life in murongyu''s body vibrated quickly, and the surging life force washed his body quickly. Every time he washed, his body would be repaired.


    However, murongyu''s repair speed is still too slow for the dark creature strongman in Dayan. There''s no time to restore the body to the peak before the opponent''s big feet step down.


    Shua!


    That is at this time, murongyu launched the fastest speed, shooting towards the distance. However, he did not enter the Hetu Luoshu. Because, the emptiness around was trampled by that foot, and it was impossible to enter the Hetu Luoshu.


    "Heaven evil Pearl!"


    Two Tiansha beads appeared in murongyu''s hands, which were the third and fourth Tiansha beads he got. It''s also the last two Tiansha beads.


    In front of the two days after the evil bead was swallowed by him, fully promoted his two small realm. Although, the more you go to the back, the more strength you need to break through. But two days evil spirit bead, should be able to let him break through a small realm?


    As long as he reaches the level of dayanjing wuchongtian, he will have the strength to rival dayanjing qichongtian and even kill dayanjing qichongtian. At that time, he can fight and go.


    Without hesitation, Murong Yu swallowed the two Tiansha beads and began to refine them in his body.


    Boom


    Tianshazhu was quickly refined, and its huge power broke out like a raging wave, sweeping all over murongyu''s body. Suddenly, murongyu''s power began to rise.


    On the other hand, murongyu''s speed did not stop at all, and he shot rapidly into the distance.


    Boom!


    That is to say, when murongyu just escaped from the original place, the giant foot had already stepped down. All of a sudden, the ground of Tiansha secret place was trampled out of a huge and incomparable pit.


    "Where to escape!" The dark creature''s strong one is very angry. He spreads out his body and chases murongyu.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In this process, all the forces are constantly blown out by him, crazy strangling to murongyu, want to kill murongyu town.


    Hetu Luoshu is suspended above murongyu''s head, and the yellowish light comes down, enveloping his whole body and protecting him firmly.


    At the same time, Murong Yu is holding the blade of chaos, constantly chopping to the back, chopping to the violent attack. Under the influence of the power of chaos, those forces have been affected and attacked each other before they rush in. As a result, many of the attacks were annihilated in this way. But there are still most of the forces to kill murongyu.


    Murongyu used all kinds of space-time magic power and war skills to kill the past. For a moment, the strong man in Dayan could not annihilate him.


    But after all, the strength of the other side is too strong. Under the shock of strength, Murong Yu is constantly impacted. However, the tree of life is magical. Before long, murongyu''s body, which had been badly damaged, has recovered to its peak.


    Soul attack! Murong Yu really broke out all kinds of skills and techniques. But it can''t stop the strong step of Dayan seven sky dark creatures.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. Moreover, the dark creatures in qichongtian of Dayan realm are also very angry. Their attacks are more and more violent, and Murong Yu''s blood is gushing.


    "Speed up refining!" Murong Yu roared in his heart, and began to refine the Tiansha bead crazily. At this time, Dayan qichongtian strongman is very close to murongyu. With one blow, Murong Yu could not resist even if he tried his best.


    "Ha ha, little fellow of the original world, I see where you are going to escape." The strong dark creature laughs and attacks madly.


    Boom!


    Murongyu once again blocked the attack of the other side, but was shocked out by the power of terror. The body, which had been restored to its peak, cracked again.


    "I think you can resist my attacks several times." The dark creature''s strongman grinned and hit out one after another. Almost in an instant, tens of millions of fists were blasted out, which was quite terrifying."Hurry up Murongyu roared in his heart. He began to worry. If it goes on like this, he will be killed by the strong dark creature.


    Pop!


    Although murongyu had tried his best to resist it, he still couldn''t resist it, so he was photographed deep underground.


    Hit hard again! But it''s impossible to kill him like this.


    "Not dead? The ability to save lives is very strong. " The dark creature''s strong one sneers and blows out again. If he wants to get a punch, Murong Yu will get it. However, at this time, Murong Yu rose to the sky, dodged the fist of the dark creature and ran away again.


    The dark creature is very angry and chases him. Soon after, murongyu was blasted on the ground again. With all his strength, murongyu''s whole body was almost exploded in an instant.


    At this time, murongyu was surprised and angry.


    "It''s over." The dark creature''s strongman grins and takes a crazy picture of him with the greatest power in his hand.


    Murongyu lay on the ground, looking at the opponent who was quickly photographed with a weak breath. He has been badly damaged, and even the tree of life can''t be quickly repaired. At this time, let alone the strong man of qichongtian. Even the friars of Dayan can kill him with one blow.


    He had no more power to resist. Even if there is a tree of life, it can not supplement the power of chaos in time.


    Just, is murongyu just waiting to die?


    He is not such a person. Even if he knows he will die, he will not give up even at the last moment.


    Fight till you die.


    "The friars of the original world are dead." Looking at the big hand of qichongtian strongman in Dayan realm, many dark creatures who followed him sneered.


    The dark world and the original world are enemies. In particular, murongyu has taken two tianshazhu beads (there are two more, they don''t know that murongyu took them.), This is what they hate to death.


    Reading is the first book of fiction

 Chapter 2409

    "Tianshazhu, refine it for me!"


    Lying on the ground, murongyu is no longer able to fight But he won''t wait to die. Otherwise, if you die here, you will die.


    He must not die here.


    The attack of qichongtian strongman in Dayan realm, with the supreme power, broke out the world and killed it down quickly.


    All the dark creatures around are excited. Because murongyu is not a member of their universe, they are happy to see murongyu killed.


    "Is that how I was killed?" Murong Yu is not willing to roar, and his body is crazy to refine Tiansha beads.


    Boom!


    The attack of the seven strong men in Dayan realm fell down fiercely, annihilating the whole world.


    "Dead? Are you dead? " Many dark creatures came close, excited, and wanted to see if Rongyu had been killed.


    Just, the face of that big Yan realm seven heavy sky dark creature who attacks is a sink. Although his attack came down, he didn''t kill murongyu.


    At the moment when his big hand fell, Murong Yu broke away from his power.


    Boom


    At this time, a fierce breath came from far away. Where the breath passed, the void was collapsed.


    Even, many dark creatures were strangled by the violent power in this terrible breath and died.


    Dayan realm has five great heavens, six great heavens and seven great heavens.


    That breath is quite violent, and it has been raised to the level of qichongtian in Dayan realm in a short time, and it is still rising wildly, becoming more and more violent and powerful.


    Dayan qichongtian''s dark creature''s face changes wildly. He just happens to see Murong Yu, who should have died under his attack, coming step by step.


    It is from Murong Yu''s body that the fury is incomparably strong.


    Breakthrough!


    At the critical moment of his life and death, Murong Yu finally refined two heavenly evil pearls, made a breakthrough in an instant, and promoted his realm to the level of five Heaven in Dayan realm. Although there is a certain gap between the realm and the great Yanjing qichongtian friars, the combat power is not much different.


    "Seven heaven in Dayan? I''ll kill you today. " Murong Yu suddenly drinks and blows out.


    Boom!


    Power shock, with Murong Yu as the center, the void in all directions is directly collapsed by Murong Yu''s blow. Those dark creatures nearby had no time to react, and had been shattered by murongyu''s power. Among them, there are many monks who are from the fifth heaven to the sixth heaven.


    At this time, Murong Yu already has the strength of the seventh heaven of Dayan realm, and can easily kill the sixth heaven of Dayan realm. Only dark creatures, who are also in the seventh heaven of Dayan realm, have the strength to fight against him.


    "Dying breakthrough? You are good, but unfortunately, you will die in my hands after all. " Dayan seven days dark creature cold drink, strong shot.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the attacks on both sides have been in contact. All of a sudden, after the earth shaking, a shockwave more terrifying than their own, centered on the position where they were fighting, quickly escaped in all directions.


    Large areas of the void collapsed, and a large number of dark creatures fell down like wheat. Just in an instant, the void within a radius of 10 billion Li was shattered and turned into a vacuum.


    There are only two great men standing still in this world. It''s murongyu and dayanjing qichongtian dark creature.


    Kill!


    A moment later, the crowd was furious, burst out a strong attack again, and killed each other quickly. As a result, the two great powers fought.


    The war was especially fierce. The terrible force broke out, and the void of tens of billions of miles and hundreds of billions of miles was blown up. Countless dark creatures were killed by the shock wave released from the battle.


    "Run away! Escape from the secret place of Tiansha. " Many dark creatures were frightened, and all fled toward the secret place of Tiansha. I''m afraid that if I''m a step late, I''ll be killed by their power.


    The fight between them was very fierce. The sky was dark and the earth was dark. The whole secret place of Tiansha was about to be destroyed by them.


    Two people fight crazy, all kinds of attacks, all kinds of supernatural powers pour out, want to kill each other.


    At the beginning, because he was not familiar with the new power, murongyu was able to draw with qichongtian of dayanjiang.However, as murongyu gradually takes control of new forces, his advantages come out. No matter in combat experience or in the use of various combat techniques, he is not comparable to the seventh heaven friar of dayanjing.


    Half an hour later, murongyu had the upper hand.


    An hour later, murongyu had already beaten the dark creature.


    The strong of Dayan qichongtian dark creature are frightened, angry and roaring, but they can''t change this disadvantage.


    Murong Yu smashed the seven strong men in Dayan realm: "you shouldn''t provoke me, the result of provoking me is death!" Murong Yu roared, rubbed his body and jumped on it.


    Dayan seven days strong roar repeatedly, unwilling to rush up, but the result is again Murong feather beat fly out.


    Countless dark creatures have already escaped from the secret world of Tiansha.


    Standing outside the secret place of Tiansha, many dark creatures are still in the secret place of Tiansha. At this time, they still feel the fluctuation of terrorist power from the secret place of Tiansha.


    Even, the void of the whole secret place of Tiansha was violently shaken, and seemed to be broken.


    "They won''t blow up the secret place of Tiansha, will they?" A dark creature said with fear, looking terrible.


    "I don''t think so?" A dark creature interface said. But he was not sure, because the fight between them was too terrible.


    "I don''t know if that master can kill the scum of the original world. This bastard is so bold that he broke into our dark world and captured our heavenly evil pearl. "


    "I don''t know how many such people are hidden in our dark world? The chop is as like as two peas around us, and no company can find it.


    "Is it possible for ordinary people to come over the barrier between the two worlds? That bastard must be the top strong man in the original world, or the peerless genius. Kill him and let the original world feel sad. "


    Ah


    At this time, an unwilling roar came out from the secret place of Tiansha. The next moment, everything stopped and the dust settled.


    Shua!


    A body shape rushed out from the secret place of Tiansha, and then at a glance, it quickly dissipated in the distant sky.


    Boom


    Just after the man left, the secret place of Tiansha collapsed directly.


    "That man, it seems that he is the scum of the original world..." a dark creature exclaimed.


    The first novel is a book

 Chapter 2410

    It was Murong Yu who broke out of the secret realm of Tiansha.


    In the secret world of Tiansha, Murong Yu has a big fight with the seven dark creatures in Dayan, which breaks the sky and the earth. In the end, murongyu was so powerful that Shengsheng killed the seven dark creatures in Dayan.


    This battle was extremely fierce. Even the whole secret world of Tiansha was destroyed by their boundless power.


    After murongyu left here, the secret place of Tiansha completely collapsed. From then on, the dark world no longer has Tiansha secret place.


    "Our strongman has been killed, the secret place of Tiansha is gone, and there will be no Tiansha pearl in the future. That damned bastard of the original world The location of this mysterious place collapsed into a huge black hole, and many dark creatures stagnated.


    It took a long time for a dark creature to roar and gnash its teeth.


    "Spread the news all over the dark world. There''s the clutter of the original world mixed into our dark world. We must use our best power to find him out in the shortest time and then kill him! "


    The angry dark creatures quickly spread the news that Murong Yu had mixed into the dark world. It even includes the portrait of murongyu.


    After exposing his identity, murongyu did not continue to hide his identity, but showed his true face. Therefore, murongyu''s true face has been given by many people.


    When this event spread all over the dark world, murongyu had gone back to the bereaved tribe.


    "The bereaved have not come back." After returning to the mourning tribe, Murong Yu found that the mourning did not come back. Not only the bereaved souls, but also the strong ones of the bereaved tribes who went to the secret land of Tiansha with the bereaved souls did not come back.


    The soul of mourning has not yet fallen, and it may have captured a heavenly ghost pearl. At this time, I''m afraid I''ve found a safe place to absorb the power of tianshazhu and improve my accomplishments.


    As for the tribal strongmen who were taken by the bereaved souls, some of them should have fallen when they captured the tianshazhu. The rest of the estimation is to protect the soul.


    During this period of time, murongyu''s power has often appeared in the tribe. When he left and came back, no one knew.


    Therefore, even if the bereaved soul came back, he did not know that murongyu had ever been to the secret land of Tiansha, let alone suspected that murongyu was a monk in the original world.


    "Very good, I will continue to hide in the dark world, and strive to make the dark world chaotic. I''d better get rid of it." Murong Yu is thinking deeply.


    The dark world and the original world are opposites. If you die or I die, there is only one outcome for both sides. If both sides do not want their own side to perish, they can only destroy each other.


    The purpose of Murong Yu''s mingling with the dark world is to improve his cultivation and find an opportunity to destroy the dark world.


    "The five heavens of Dayan realm, although it has the strength of seven heavens of Dayan realm, are still too weak." Murong yupan sat in his manor, generally experiencing the war in the secret world of Tiansha, especially the battle with the seven strong tiandark creatures in Dayan, thinking.


    This time, he continuously improved three small realms, and his strength was countless times stronger. Originally, the continuous improvement of so many realms will surely lead to unstable foundation. If the foundation is not stable, it''s easy to fall into the realm, or even fall into the devil.


    However, after murongyu''s promotion, he fought against many powerful dark creatures. In particular, the battle with the seven strong dark creatures in dayanjiang not only made his foundation incomparably solid and stable, but also improved his combat power a lot. They have a deeper understanding of all kinds of war skills.


    But that is not enough.


    There are three realms in chaos: Tianyuan realm, Dayan realm, Taiyi realm. Each realm is subdivided into nine heaven. In other words, there are 27 states in chaos.


    Murongyu is now the quintessence of Dayan realm, which is only medium in chaos realm, let alone reaching the realm of Lin Xingji, Yuchen and Qin Xuan.


    Only when they reach the realm of Lin Xing, that is, the peak of Taiyi realm, can they barely have the ability to influence the pattern of the two worlds. But it also has an impact.


    If you want to change the pattern, or destroy the dark creatures, it is not enough strength. At least, you have to be a real chaos controller to have that ability.


    As long as you become a real controller of chaos, you can control the whole universe. In a moment, all dark creatures and even all life in the original world will be annihilated.


    At that time, he can bring all the world back to chaos. It can also create the world and real life in one thought.


    "I have to find a way to improve my accomplishments. I''ve felt the pressure of the original world. " Murong Yu thought in his heart.Murong Yu is one of the four Allahs in the original world, which controls one of the four original worlds. Before, he was not strong enough to feel the pressure from dark creatures.


    But with the continuous improvement of his strength, he gradually felt the pressure. In other words, Lin xingqin Xuan and Ji Yuchen are under more and more pressure, even they can''t bear the pressure.


    Therefore, the excessive pressure gradually oppressed Murong Yu''s original world.


    Why does this happen?


    It''s because there are more and more dark creatures. The more dark creatures there are, the more powerful they are. After all, the larger the base, the more powerful there will be.


    The existence of the dark world is derived from the negative emotions of all life in the original world. The more dark creatures appear, it proves that the heart of life in the four original worlds is more and more dark.


    This is not a good thing.


    "Even if the dark creatures are destroyed, as long as there is a dark side in the original world, the dark creatures will not be completely destroyed. Unless there is no longer a dark side in all life. It''s just that it''s impossible, otherwise, we don''t need to deal with the dark world. Without the dark power, the dark world will gradually collapse. "


    "The original world and the dark world are complementary. Unless they are extinct, they cannot exist alone. In that case, is there any way to balance the two worlds? " Murong Yu thought in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Murong Yu finds Lin xingqin Xuan and Ji Yuchen''s separation in the original world.


    "Fourth brother, what do you mean?" Ji Yuchen has some doubts about Rong Yu.


    "Open the barrier between the two worlds and let the forces of the two worlds collide!" Murong Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Now the forces of our two worlds are colliding." Qin Xuan brow tiny wrinkly say.


    "It''s just a collision of high-end combat power. What about low-end combat power? Although the low-end forces collide with each other, our original world will lose a lot of lives. But dark creatures are bound to lose bad. And as the two sides continue to collide, then the number of both sides will continue to reduce, and ultimately, the two sides will maintain a relatively balanced state Murong Yu said his idea slowly.


    This novel comes from

 Chapter 2411

    "Let the friars of the two worlds fight each other?" Qin Xuan brow slightly a frown: "four younger brother, this idea we once had, but not practical."


    Murong Yu looks at Qin Xuan with some doubts.


    Ji Yuchen laughed: "fourth brother, don''t you forget how many people in our four original worlds have reached Tianyuan? And how many dark creatures have reached Tianyuan realm? "


    Murong Yu was stunned, then suddenly.


    Like the original world where he lived, Zhao Zhiqing, murongxuan and others have broken through to the realm of Tianyuan. But in the whole original world, plus him, there are only a few monks who have reached the realm of heaven.


    It''s too little.


    Lin Xing, Qin Xuan and Ji Yuchen are the three most powerful monks in the original world, and there are even monks who have reached the great realm. But, after all, those people are just a few.


    Compared with a large number of Tianyuan and Dayan monks in the dark world, the original world is too weak. If we open up the two worlds and let the dark world and the original world kill each other, many dark creatures will surely die in the dark world. However, the death and injury of the original world are more serious. Maybe, in the end, the original world will be annihilated by the dark world.


    "Therefore, we are still maintaining the original world, and we have not opened our world, otherwise our original world will collapse in an instant, and eventually be annihilated by the dark world.


    "Of course, the dark creatures also know how they came into being. Maybe they won''t kill all the monks in our original world. But it will certainly raise us and regard the monks of our original world as the source of their strength. Fourth brother, would you like to see that happen? "


    Qin Xuan looks at Murong Yu and says in a deep voice.


    Murongyu nodded, but he didn''t think about it.


    "But that''s the right idea. If we have the ability, maybe we can keep two worlds alive. But we have to wait until the strength of our original world is similar to that of the dark world. If the difference is too big, it will only be annihilated. " Lin Xing said slowly.


    "It''s just that it''s hard to promote them to Tianyuan. It''s even more difficult for the original world to compete with the dark world. " Murong Yu shook his head, but he knew how difficult it was to break through the chaos.


    In the original world, there were many gifted friars, even everywhere. But not everyone can break into chaos. Otherwise, the original world would have been in chaos for a long time.


    "So..." Ji Yuchen''s eyes burst out and looked at Murong Yu with a dazzling spirit: "we can''t count on the people below, so we can only rely on us, especially the fourth brother. If you can become a real chaos controller and control infinite chaos, you can save our original world and destroy the dark world. To make the two worlds work as you want them to. "


    Murong feather face a black: "three elder brothers, you break through to too easy state already many years? You can''t be chaos masters, let alone me. "


    "You are different because you are a chaotic object. Although we are not inferior to you, we are not chaotic people. So, being unable to control chaos, being too easy, is already our peak. Not only that, but there''s no one in the dark to control chaos. "


    Speaking of this, what else can murongyu say? Just say, "I try my best."


    The dark world, the bereaved tribe.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A burst of crazy laughter came from afar, and at the same time, a vast, extremely powerful breath came from afar quickly.


    "It''s the Lord''s breath, which is stronger than before. Is it true that your Lord has successfully broken through to the sixth heaven of Dayan realm? "


    The dark creatures of the whole bereaved tribe were shocked. And some dark creatures who are more familiar with the soul are more excited to fly out of their houses and welcome them.


    Among them, murongyu is also among these people.


    "The soul of mourning really got the bead of Tiansha and went to practice. Dayan six days, this strength in Fangyuan area can also be regarded as the existence of the overlord level. " Murong Yu thought in his heart and looked at the distance ahead.


    In the distance ahead, more than a dozen roads with strong and incomparable breath smashed the void and shot rapidly. Among them, the front breath is the strongest. Send out the breath, the shock of the void are large pieces of broken, broken.


    It''s the Lord of the bereaved tribe, bereaved.


    Six heavens of Dayan realm!


    In a flash, the bereaved soul has returned to the tribe.


    "Congratulations, Lord. You have successfully broken through and become the most powerful person in the sixth heaven of Dayan realm." Murong Yu stepped forward and said aloud. All of a sudden, the strong of the whole bereaved tribe also understood and cheered loudly.Mourning standing in the void, looking at the appearance of people paying homage to themselves, quite satisfied.


    "Marshal, it''s been a hard time." Mourning looks at murongyu with admiration. Murongyu is his lucky general. Since he came here, he has swallowed up the poisonous dragon tribe, the enemy of his life, and the power of the bereaved tribe has soared. Moreover, he has captured the tianshazhu, and has become a powerful man in Dayan realm.


    It can be said that all this has something to do with murongyu. If it wasn''t for murongyu, maybe he would have been killed by the poisonous dragon. Even if he is not killed, he will run around like a lost dog. How can he get a chance to go to Tiansha secret land?


    "No, it''s not hard. Now the Lord has come back strongly and his strength has soared. I think it''s time to invite the Lords of the major tribes in the neighborhood to have a drink of tea and have a chat." Murong Yu said with a smile. In any case, the dark world and the original world are enemies, and his purpose is to mess up the dark world in addition to improving his own cultivation.


    Although, the strength of mourning is still weak. But he believes that with his efforts and help, the bereaved and the bereaved tribes will become more and more powerful, and eventually stir up the muddy waters of the dark world.


    "The Grand Marshal knows me!" The mourner burst out laughing.


    Soon after, the messengers of the bereaved tribe left one after another and flew away in all directions.


    Golden Tiger tribe, main hall.


    Jin Hu, the tribal Lord, looked at the invitation sent by the mourner with a gloomy face: "what a mourner! I really got the idea of Jin Hu. Dayan six days, universal celebration? Hey, hey, is this threatening me? "


    The golden tiger tribe is similar to the previous poisonous dragon tribe and the mourning tribe in strength. The golden tiger is also the strong one of the five heavens in Dayan realm. Originally, zombie did not dare to move him, but after the breakthrough, he immediately decided on Jinhu.


    "Hehe, six heaven of Dayan realm, do you want me to take the initiative to surrender?" Teng snake tribe, tribal Lord Teng snake sneer.


    Shadow tribe, Senluo tribe... The tribes near the bereaved tribe, big or small, all received the invitation of the bereaved at the same time.


    This book first appeared in the book

 Chapter 2412

    The bereaved tribe is very busy these days£¨ Advertising) - 79- The tribal lords of several boundaries in the vicinity came one after another. Small and medium-sized tribal strongmen are coming one after another. However, none of the larger tribes came. Because although the soul of mourning has been promoted to the sixth heaven of Dayan realm, it is a strong one in the dark world, and even one of the strong ones in several neighboring domains. But many big tribal lords did not accept the idea of mourning. Although they were entertained by the bereaved, it was still a problem that they didn''t have time. As for those small tribes, after receiving the invitation from the bereaved tribe, they came running. Although many of them know that their tribe may disappear as soon as they go. It''s because the bereaved soul doesn''t really invite them to a dinner to celebrate his becoming a strong man in the sixth heaven of Dayan realm. Obviously, this time it was a "gate" banquet to devour their tribe. But because of the power of bereavement, these people come even if they don''t want to. Otherwise, their tribe will be destroyed by the bereaved tribe. Now the soul of mourning just needs to kill the "chicken" to watch the monkey. They don''t want to be the "chicken" killed. Half a month passed. The bereaved tribe, the main hall. "Lord, most of the tribes have been invited. But the Lords of Teng snake tribe, golden tiger tribe and shadow tribe have not come yet. " A strong man of the bereaved tribe came out and said in a deep voice. "Lord, I''m afraid these guys don''t want to come here. I think they are looking for death. " Another strong man of the bereaved tribe came out and said in a cold voice. "In my opinion, we should directly send troops to kill them, kill the chickens and watch the monkeys, so that the people in the nearby areas can know the power of the Lord. Full text reading of the latest chapter " Under the command of murongyu, the mourning tribe destroyed the poisonous dragon tribe. Originally, some people in the bereaved tribe were already floating. Now the soul of mourning has been promoted to the sixth heaven of Dayan realm, and its strength has soared. This makes some people even more elated, and the idea that Lao Tzu is invincible has appeared in their hearts. "Those people must be killed, but it''s not enough for our bereaved tribe to have only the Lord as a strong man. We need to accept some strong men, and we need some strong generals who can attack cities and plunder lands for the Lord. Otherwise, every time you need your Lord''s hand, isn''t your Lord very busy? " Murong Yu came out and said in a deep voice. Mourning looks at murongyu with admiration. The more he looks at murongyu, the more pleasing he is. "Moreover, Lord, you want to be the Lord of the realm. We need some strong generals to guard after we have laid down the realm. As for your highness, you only need to constantly practice and improve your accomplishments. It''s better to be promoted to the level of the great emperor of the dark world. " Murongyu continued. Murongyu is to use the bereaved tribe to improve his cultivation. How to improve cultivation? Keep fighting, then he can instigate the bereaved tribe to start a war. Anyway, the more people die in the dark world, the less pressure on the original world. The mourner nodded. "The Lord of the golden tiger tribe has arrived, and the mourning soul has not come out to greet him?" A big roar suddenly came out and rang all over the whole bereaved tribe. Hearing this, many monks were shocked. All the tribal leaders who were invited to come here were smiling. They knew the meaning of mourning, so they didn''t like it very much. It''s just forced. Now some people are beating the face of the dead, which is something they love to see and hear. As for the monks of the bereaved tribe, they were furious. Now in the bereaved tribe, the highest prestige is still bereaved. Originally, after murongyu directed the extermination of the poisonous dragon tribe, murongyu''s prestige went straight after the bereaved. However, when the soul of mourning was promoted to the sixth heaven of Dayan realm, his prestige quickly increased by a large part, and opened a distance from murongyu. Murongyu has the second highest prestige. In the main hall. The "color" of the mourning face suddenly sank, and the deep part of his eyes was shining with a cold killing opportunity. Obviously, he''s ready to kill. "Golden tiger is so bold!" The mourner is so angry that he has to get up and go to suppress the golden tiger. At this time, a more arrogant voice came: "the Shadow Lord of the shadow tribe has arrived, and the bereaved soul hasn''t come out to kneel to greet him?" "Lord Teng snake, the Lord of Teng snake tribe, is here. The dead soul will come out quickly and kneel down to meet him!" These tribes are even bigger than the zombie tribes that annexed the poisonous dragon tribe, but shadow and Teng snake haven''t been promoted to the sixth heaven of Dayan realm, and they are not as arrogant as zombie.At this time, all these people jumped out, and "desire" wanted to slap the bereaved soul in the face. Even, if possible, they will kill the dead on the spot, making the dead a joke. "These bastards." The soul gnashing its teeth will rise and rush out. Who can bear it! The mourning and murderous rushed up. In a flash, he had come to the front of the bereaved tribe. At this time, the shadow tribe, Teng snake tribe and golden tiger tribe were all outside, and the Lords of these tribes were not exposed on the magic weapon warship. In addition to the golden tiger, the shadow and the snake, there are also the "elite" and the strong of the three shadow tribes. Even if the bereaved appear, they don''t show their face. This is the contempt for the bereaved. "Everyone, do you still refuse to show your face when you come?" With a sneer from the bereaved soul, he put out his big hand and patted the Lords of the three tribes in the air. The strength of dayanjing liuchongtian! On the three battlefields, the dark creatures of the three tribes all gave a roar and hit the dead hand one after another. There was a sneer on the mourning face, and the big hand snapped it fiercely. Bang! Bang! Bang! The attacks of the strong of the three tribes have been shocked into powder. That''s true even when it comes to uniting with tens of thousands of strong people. It should be noted that these are the "elite" and strong men of the three tribes. But in front of the bereaved, it is vulnerable. The bereaved hands continue to press down. Some relatively weak dark creatures could not bear it and began to gush blood. If the big hands of the dead continue to shoot down, these people will surely be crushed into powder by the terrible power. "Mourning, that''s enough!" The roar came from one of the warships, and at the same time, a golden hand appeared, and roared to the bereaved hand. The Lord of the golden tiger tribe, the golden tiger. "You two, when do you want to wait?" Golden Tiger shot at the same time, also cold voice said. Then, shadow and Teng snake also shot, and directly blasted to the big hand of the soul. The big hands of the four hit each other fiercely. Bang! Bang! Bang! Among the three warships, there was a violent shock, and then the whole warship sank. Together, the three lords can''t hold the power of mourning. After all, they are only the strength of the fifth heaven in Dayan realm, but the spirit of mourning is the seventh heaven in Dayan realm. It''s you that have a big gap. This book was first published by the king of reading ...

 Chapter 2413

    "You are too weak!" The mourning rose in the air, a warship, and his face was full of disdain.


    He is a tribal Lord who has lost his soul and oppresses three quintuples. He is qualified to disdain the three.


    In the warship, the three lords'' bodies trembled violently, but the power of mourning rushed into their bodies, and wreaked havoc in their bodies, wantonly destroying their bodies.


    All the three are now suppressing the power of the bereaved. As a result, they have no chance to leave the warship or even speak.


    "Three, since you are here, come out. Don''t be like a shrinking turtle." With a sneer from the bereaved soul, his big hand came out and roared to the three warships again.


    At this time, the three tribal lords are still expelling the power of the spirits into their bodies. It''s just that I can''t resist it at all. Therefore, we can only control the warships to meet them.


    After the big bang, the three warships couldn''t stop the attack of the mourning, and they were blasted down and deep underground.


    The ship was smashed by the blow of the soul. At the moment when the warship was blown up, the Lords of the three tribes rose into the air and vomited blood in the void.


    Dayanjing wuchongtian and mourning dayanjing liuchongtian The gap is too big.


    "Three, don''t you come to our bereaved tribe to have a seat?" The bereaved soul began to laugh. His big hand came out and grabbed the three lords in the air. Power burst, earth shaking.


    Seeing this, the three lords'' faces changed wildly. They looked at each other and drank angrily. At the same time, they made the strongest attack. It''s just that the strength gap between the two sides is too big. The three men''s attack was directly smashed by the soul.


    And the big hand of the dead soul was directly patted on the three people, and the power of terror broke out, almost breaking the three lords apart. Fortunately, the three men saw the opportunity early and sacrificed their treasures, so they escaped the disaster. It''s just that they''ve been hit hard again.


    Mourning sneer, big hands continue to lean out, and seized the past, want to kill each other.


    The three men''s faces changed wildly and retreated wildly.


    However, to their surprise and anger, the speed of bereavement is too fast for them to escape. So we have to turn around.


    Bang!


    The three were slapped on the ground by the soul, and their bodies were almost broken. Even their souls are about to be shattered.


    He was hit hard in an instant.


    "You are too weak." The bereaved soul shakes his head. As soon as he points out, he will completely destroy the three Lords.


    The three lords vomited blood crazily and slowly stood up, with cold eyes. The mourning spirit not far away: "mourning soul, maybe you think you will be invincible if you break through to the sixth heaven of Dayan realm?"


    Mourning sneer, stopped the attack in the hand, with scornful eyes tiger three: "the world is invincible, but crush you and so on three mole ants is more than enough."


    He was full of disdain for the three Lords.


    "Run over the three of us? Mourning, maybe you don''t know that in this world, not only you will improve your accomplishments, but we will also improve our accomplishments. " The snake sneered. At the same time, his body was shocked violently, and then a strong breath burst out from him.


    The breath became stronger and stronger. It didn''t take long for it to reach the top of Dayan realm. Finally, it broke through the barrier of Dayan realm and reached the sixth heaven of Dayan realm.


    Six heavens of Dayan realm!


    The pupil of mourning eyes suddenly shrinks, but his face is still a look of disdain. If only Teng she had reached the sixth heaven of Dayan realm, it would not be a big threat to him. Even, he is sure to defeat Teng she who has reached the sixth heaven of Dayan realm.


    After recovering from the injury, Teng she, who was promoted to the peak, still looked scornful: "even if you are promoted to Dayan realm, what about liuchongtian? You''re still just a mole ant. "


    "Yes? What if I''m included? " Shadow step forward, face with the soul of ridicule. At the same time, the breath of his body suddenly rose to the sixth heaven of Dayan realm.


    He is also a strong man of six heavens in Dayan realm.


    Originally, many tribal lords were shocked by the emergence of such a powerful man as the six heavens in Dayan realm. At this time, Teng snake and shadow are also the six strong in Dayan realm, which makes these tribal Lords have ideas.


    "It''s better to kill the dead! This guy is so arrogant after his strength breakthrough! " The tribal lords were indignant. Because they can''t be reconciled to being ruled by the bereaved. The tribe is devoured by the bereaved.


    Originally, they had no hope, but now the performance of shadow and Teng snake makes them hope."I don''t know if Jinhu has also reached the six heaven realm of Dayan realm? If so, today is really meaningful. "


    "I''m afraid the three of them are coming together to suppress or even kill the bereaved? Ha ha, it''s better to kill him. No, it''s better to kill all four of them. "


    "There''s a good show today"


    "Is Jinhu the strong one of the six heavens in Dayan realm?" The dark creatures of many tribes look at the tiger with hope.


    Jinhu laughs: "since you are looking forward to it, how can I disappoint you? I am indeed the sixth heaven of dayanjiang. " At the same time, Jin Hu also burst out the terrible breath of the six heaven of Dayan realm.


    Three great Yanjing and six heaven strong men!


    The three lords rose from the sky, suspended in the void, with a sneer on their face, and the solemn mourning: "mourning, what''s the matter now? Are we still ants


    Mourning''s face was white and blue, and his eyes were constantly changing. They all broke through to the sixth heaven of Dayan realm, but they didn''t announce it to the public. Today they are coming together. What''s the meaning?


    "What do you mean?" The mourning voice is low and murderous. The three great Yanjing and the six great tianqiang have the strength to fight and kill him. Therefore, even if the arrogance is like a mourning, it is dignified.


    "Disband the bereaved tribes and merge them into our three tribes, and you are our minister." The shadow sneered.


    The mourning and anger, the killing opportunity between the eyebrows appeared: "how dare you! Die for me In the roar, the mourning soul rushed up to meet the three Lords.


    The three lords sneered, and immediately burst out the powerful force of the sixth heaven of Dayan realm. They joined hands to strangle the bereaved souls and wanted to kill them.


    The bereaved souls were happy and fearless, and the four strong men fought on the sky.


    "To die." A lord suddenly gave a loud drink, and then a large number of people followed suit and yelled. After all, the previous bereavement was too arrogant and had become a public enemy.


    This book was first published in


    ...

 Chapter 2415

    Last chapter: for murongyu, I''m afraid that people already know all about the territory where the bereaved tribe is located or even several nearby territories. Because, they all know, the reason why the bereaved tribe escaped the end of extinction, and even soared to the sky, annexing many tribes. It''s because of murongyu.


    Murongyu is good at leading troops and good at strategy. Under his leadership, the bereaved tribe is getting stronger and stronger day by day. Now, I want to be the overlord of this realm.


    However, these dark creatures are only aware of murongyu''s ability to lead soldiers. As for murongyu''s own strength, they did not attach importance to it.


    Because murongyu''s realm is too weak. In every battle, he is in charge, but he never makes a move. Because the realm is too low, it is easy to be killed in the chaos.


    That''s why shadow said that.


    For murongyu, all major tribes need him. Even the powerful tribes. It''s no use just relying on one''s strong fighting power.


    If there is a man like murongyu who is good at strategy to lead the troops, he can even destroy the tribes that are many times more powerful than others. This has been proved in the bereaved tribe.


    "Murong Yu, despotic and despotic, will die soon. Why don''t you come to our golden tiger tribe. Our golden tiger tribe is more powerful. I''ll be a Grand Marshal for you, too. " Golden tiger also began to woo murongyu.


    Teng she is naturally unwilling to lag behind, but also made conditions to attract Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "loyal officials can''t be two masters. While I''m not well-known, the bereaved tribe accepted me. This is a great kindness. So... "


    Mourning looks at murongyu with complicated eyes.


    When he faced the crisis of life and death, only murongyu stood up and stood in front of him to block the attack of the three Lords.


    When there was a crisis of life and death in the bereaved tribe, murongyu remained unmoved and determined to live and die together with the bereaved tribe. How can this not shake his heart?


    "What if the bereaved tribe is no longer in this world?" Said the shadow with a sneer. What he meant was to destroy the bereaved tribe.


    As long as the bereaved tribe does not exist, then murongyu''s benefactor is gone. How can he repay his benefactor?


    "I will avenge the bereaved tribe." Murongyu remained unmoved. I''m joking. His strength is even stronger than those of Jinhu. How can he be threatened by them?


    What''s more, he managed to make the zombie tribe look like this. How could he give up the zombie easily? Even if he goes to another tribe, even if he is in a high position, how can those people obey him?


    Now, a considerable part of the mourning tribe has become murongyu''s diehard loyalists. These are all his team members in the dark world.


    "Three, stop it. I can assure you that the bereaved tribes will not annex you. " Murong Yu looks at three people, light says.


    Ha ha ha


    Shadow three people looked at each other, and then they all laughed.


    "Murongyu, do you think that if you are good at strategy, you can compete with me? There is no absolute strength. Even if you are scheming, it''s just a paper tiger. " Teng she said with a sneer.


    Murongyu''s face cooled down: "three, are you not going to accept my suggestion? You need to understand that if you take my advice and retreat now, you can save your lives, your tribe. "


    "But if you don''t accept my advice, you will fall here today. And your tribe has been removed from the world and annexed by the bereaved tribe. " Murong Yu said lightly.


    Murongyu''s voice was flat, but when he heard the golden tiger three people''s ears, it made them feel a bit of danger.


    "Stubborn, today I will capture you first." Teng she has a hot temper. With a cold drink, she sticks out her big hand and grabs Murong Yu.


    Standing behind murongyu, the bereaved soul was shocked and stepped out to block murongyu. However, his shoulder was held down by Murong Yu.


    "I''ll take the three of them. Lord, go to the theatre. " Between the words, at the same time, it has been a blow in the past.


    The fists of both sides have collided fiercely in the void


    "It''s over! The Grand Marshal is coming to an end. " Seeing that murongyu dares to shake tengshe, a powerful man in the six heavens of Dayan realm, many dark creatures in the bereaved tribe can''t help but get nervous.


    The dark creatures of other tribes sneer.


    Although murongyu didn''t show up much, it was all because of him that the bereaved tribe was able to survive today. Therefore, they also hate murongyu.One by one, Murong Yu was beaten to death by Teng she.


    Bang!


    A little muffled sound came from the place where the two fists touched. Then, a figure was shot out.


    "Scared?"


    The next moment, everyone was surprised. Because they were shocked to see that it was not Murong Yu who was beaten out, but Teng she, the strong man in the six heavens of Dayan realm.


    As far as individual combat power is concerned, although Teng she is not as good as zombie, zombie can only force him. But there was no such sharp punch to blow him out.


    Is murongyu''s strength still above the soul?


    At this moment, it''s not just the dark creatures of the bereaved tribes that are shocked. Even the mourning, the snake, the shadow and the golden tiger were all subdued.


    In particular, he knows murongyu''s roots and bottom. But today murongyu''s performance is beyond his expectation.


    "How is that possible?" Mourning four big Yan Jing six days strong can''t help but cry out.


    "There has never been anything impossible in this world." Murong Yu laughed and burst out a strong breath.


    Mourning, golden tiger, snake and shadow are all shocked by Murong Yu''s breath of terror. And Teng she looked at Murong Yu with a look of Horror: "Dayan qichongtian?"


    Dayanjing qichongtian!


    For a moment, all the people on the scene seemed to stop breathing. They all looked at murongyu with dull eyes.


    "The Grand Marshal is the strong man of qichongtian in dayanjiang!" Soon after, the bereaved tribe erupted into a roar.


    At this moment, murongyu can even truly feel that his prestige in the bereaved tribe began to soar rapidly. Before long, it was infinitely close to the soul of bereavement.


    After all, he''s stronger than the bereaved. In the dark world, power is respected. The strong are respected by the weak. Moreover, murongyu''s reputation in the bereaved tribe was not low. It can even be said that murongyu saved the bereaved tribe.


    The reason is that his prestige has not surpassed the soul. That''s because the bereaved are still the Lords of the bereaved tribe.


    This novel comes from reading


    ...

 Chapter 2416

    "three, what do you think now?" Murongyu looks at the golden tiger, Teng snake and shadow with a smile.Three faces still have the color of shock. They didn''t expect that murongyu would not only lead the troops to fight, but also have such terrible strength. Even the bereaved did not know that murongyu would be so powerful. Murongyu''s hiding is deep. However, why would such a strong man condescend to the hands of the bereaved? As a Grand Marshal? With his strength, it is not a problem to unify a territory and be the leader of it. Is there anything special about the bereaved tribe? Let murongyu, such a strong man in Dayan qichongtian, covet it? Thinking of this, Teng she said in a cold voice, "Murong Yu, you are the strong man of qichongtian in Dayan realm. You are hiding in the bereaved tribe. What''s your intention?" Hearing this, he was stunned and then looked at Murong Yu. Murongyu looked at the snake with a smile: "do you want to separate me from the bereaved Lord? Do you think this method works? " After a pause, Murong Yu said slowly: "if I say, I have no intention, do you believe it?" It''s not that murongyu has no intention. His intention is great. He wanted to destroy the whole dark world. It''s just, can he say it? If you say it, others will not believe it. Or, he will become the public enemy of the whole dark world immediately. By then, all his efforts will be in vain. Teng she was stunned and looked at the soul behind Murong Yu. What he meant was to sow discord. However, Murong Yu''s strength is still above the soul. Even if he is in trouble, even if he really has any intention, what can the soul do for him? It''s only useful when it''s about the same strength or weaker than bereavement. Now, even if it causes the suspicion of bereavement, Murong Yu is not afraid of Murong Yu. It''s useless to sow discord. "Three, should you make your stand. Will you surrender or be killed by me? " Murongyu looks at the three people indifferently, and there is a cold light in his eyes. The strength of the three is just ordinary in the dark world. If you can take them in and do things for yourself, Chu Yun saves a lot of effort. If the three are not willing to surrender, Murong Yu will not be soft handed and will kill them directly. After all, in the dark world, there are a lot of people with the strength and status of the golden tigers. They do not submit, does not mean that other strong do not submit. Moreover, the more powerful dark creatures are, the more valuable they are to kill, and the more they kill, the less threat they pose to the original world. This is the purpose of Murong Yu''s coming to the dark world. Of course, if we can accept these people and let them kill more dark creatures, it''s more than murongyu can kill alone. Three people look at each other face to face, how can they easily surrender as the strong of the six heavens in Dayan realm? Moreover, they are the Lords of a large tribe. It seems that I can''t let go of this face. "Unwilling to submit? Is that the choice to die? " Murongyu''s face became cold. At the same time, his breath became more and more violent and powerful. The fierce power rolled away and enveloped the golden tiger three. What is the difference between the six heavens of Dayan realm and the seven heavens of Dayan realm? Under the cover of murongyu''s violent atmosphere, the souls of the three men trembled violently. They were pale and trembling. The power of Dayan qichongtian is so terrible that they are scared to suppress it. The three are not willing to be suppressed, but they have no resistance. How to resist? The breath is more and more powerful, and the terrible breath is suppressed on the three golden tigers. Gradually, their bodies are shaking more and more severely. At the same time, three people''s bodies began to ricket up. There were bursts of "click click" sound in the body. If it goes on, they won''t be able to hold on for long. Moreover, murongyu''s breath is more and more powerful and terrifying. "Three, it''s still time to surrender. Otherwise, as long as my heart moves, you will die. At the same time, after you die, your tribe will be accepted by me, and all of you will disappear. " Murongyu has a smile on his face. However, his voice in the ears of golden tiger, Teng snake and shadow made their hearts cold. "Surrender! Surrender! Surrender The people on this side of the bereaved tribe all began to roar and shout. And the other friars of the tribe were looking at the strong ones in the void.Especially before those who shout the most happy people, is a dead gray face. If the golden tiger three were killed, they would be killed by the dead or murongyu. At that time, with their strength, they will not be able to bear Murong Yu''s or mourning''s hand, and they will be slapped to death. As a result, some people can not help some regret. Regret should not cajole, at the same time, they also secretly vowed that if there is such a thing in the future, we must wait until the result is clear. Otherwise, the result will change at any time. Seeing that the three people were still unwilling to surrender, Murong Yu''s eyes flashed a cold killing opportunity. At the same time, he poked out his big hand and hit the shadow like lightning. Since they''re looking for death, it''s up to them. "I will submit!" At the critical moment, shadow finally chose to surrender. Between life and death, he chose life and continued to live. "Good." Murongyu took back his fist that almost hit shadow''s face, and his face showed a bright smile: "in this case, let go of your soul." The shadow struggled for a while, and finally let go of his soul. Then Murong Yu controlled his soul. At this point, shadow became the first strong man in the six heavens of Dayan controlled by murongyu. "What are you two? Choose to die or to live? " After receiving the shadow, Murong Yu looks at Teng snake and golden tiger. Golden Tiger sighed: "I am willing to surrender." Teng snake''s face is very white, which directly opens up the soul space, speechless metamorphosis. Murong Yu is not polite, and he controls their souls. At this point, he had three more powerful people in the sixth heaven of Dayan realm, and three tribes whose forces were still above the bereaved tribes. Golden Tiger, shadow and Teng snake have already submitted to Murong Yu, and their tribe will naturally be integrated by Murong Yu. At that time, if murongyu can deal with the bereaved tribe again, murongyu will be the uncrowned king of their realm. And will murongyu annex the bereaved tribe? I don''t know. However, there is no point in swallowing it or not. Is it that the present mourning soul still dares to tell murongyu what to do? Even Murong Yu''s words were not acceptable to the bereaved. Who makes murongyu''s strength and influence stronger than them? This book first appeared in the book

 Chapter 2417

    ¡° Bereaved Lord, do what you should do now- 79xs - "after accepting the golden tiger, Murong Yu didn''t do anything more, just turned his head to look at the mourning. At this time, the bereavement, the injury is not good. And, most of all, he''s still in shock. Shocked by murongyu''s strength. At the same time, he was also uneasy, for fear that murongyu would beat him, so he had to surrender, and then swallowed up the bereaved tribe. At the thought of all these things, for a moment, the bereaved soul didn''t know what to do. Therefore, when he heard murongyu speak, he did not react for a moment. "Bereaved Lord?" Mourning then reflected that he first took a look at murongyu and wanted to ask what, but he never asked. After murongyu left with shadow, he reacted. "Do what you should do." After that, the mourner went back in a complicated mood. On the ground, many tribal lords and dark creatures looked at each other, not knowing what to do. Now, should they take a stand on bereavement? Or to murongyu? In terms of individual combat power or tribal power, it is obvious that murongyu is powerful;. Mourning can''t catch up with murongyu. However, after murongyu accepted the golden tiger, Teng snake and shadow, he didn''t say anything. What if I flatter you? Watch it change! In the end, many dark creatures did not dare to leave, so they could only stay in the bereaved tribe with anxiety. At this time, the dark creatures of the bereaved tribe are also quite tangled. Those forces that originally belonged to murongyu were not entangled. Read the full text of the latest chapter, because they have been loyal to murongyu for a long time. No matter whether murongyu is strong or weak, they will be loyal to murongyu. However, after seeing murongyu''s strength so powerful, everyone was very happy. "Do you think the Grand Marshal will become the Lord of our tribe? It would be better if he became Lord. He can make our bereaved tribe stronger. " "You are stupid! If the Grand Marshal became the Lord, could our tribe still be called the bereaved tribe? " Someone said angrily. "It depends." ¡­¡­ "I wonder if the Grand Marshal will usurp the throne?" "What should we do if he usurps the throne? In terms of strength, it is true that the Grand Marshal is stronger. He can lead our bereaved tribe to become stronger. But the bereaved Lord is the founder of our bereaved tribe... " At this time, the whole bereaved tribe was talking about it. Not only the ordinary dark creatures, but also the high-level people of the bereaved tribe are talking about it. This scene was clearly heard by Murong Yu and mourning soul. Murong Yu just kept smiling, but his face became more and more ugly. "Lord, do you want to kill the bereaved? In this way, you can become the master of our realm! " Teng snake said. At the same time, shadow and golden tiger also look at murongyu, their meaning is the same as Teng snake. In fact, who doesn''t want to be a world leader? All three of them want to be the masters of this realm. However, they also know that they can''t be the masters of the world with their strength. Because no one else would agree. It''s just like mourning. They''ve come to suppress it. However, Murong Yu''s strength is the seventh heaven of Dayan realm, and is definitely the strongest in their realm. As long as murongyu dominates, who dares not to accept? Besides, murongyu also has three of their strong men in the sixth heaven. They can''t be the world master themselves, but if their master is the world Master, they will be honored. As the saying goes, one person gets the "chicken" and the dog goes up to heaven. Murongyu didn''t speak, just laughed. On the other side, the mourning has returned to the hall. Soon after, some of the top leaders of the bereaved tribe came. When the mourner looked at the crowd, his face became more and more gloomy. Because murongyu didn''t come together. Moreover, besides murongyu, there are still some people who are qualified to come and who should have come. Although there are not many of them, they are just as usual. But in this case, the color of the bereaved face is not good-looking. Obviously, those people are close to murongyu. Now, those people didn''t show up, they have already made their stand.On the other hand, when Murong Yu returned to his residence, he was surprised to find that, in addition to his direct subordinates, there were also many high-level core members of the bereaved tribe. "What''s the matter with you?" Murongyu was puzzled. "Marshal, you are now the most powerful man in the bereaved tribe, and you have saved the bereaved tribe several times. I think you are qualified to be the Lord of our bereaved tribe. " "Yes, the Grand Marshal can be the Lord of our bereaved tribe, absolutely qualified!" Another core executive said. Murong Yu face a black: "you can be said to know that your behavior, has angered the soul? The bereaved soul can execute you in the name of treason. " "We believe that the Grand Marshal will not watch us be executed. Do you think so?" A dark creature said with a smile. Other dark creatures echoed. "Don''t mention it." Murong Yu waved his hand and left alone. It left everyone looking at each other. The hall of the bereaved tribe. "Lord, what shall we do now?" A dark creature looks at the soul with a worried face. They are all loyal and bereaved people. Now that they see the crisis of bereavement, how can they not worry? Bereaved souls don''t speak, they just have a calm face. "If the Grand Marshal wants to seize the power, he will be rebellious. However, he may not seize power. After all, he is so powerful, but it has always been hidden, and did not mean to seize power. Otherwise, with his strength, he would have killed the Lord and become our new Lord. " A dark creature said in a low voice. After hearing this, it seems that Murong Yu didn''t want to be a lord, OK? "Maybe he didn''t have the strength before?" "It''s possible! However, even if he really wants to usurp the throne, we can''t help him. He is the most powerful man in qichongtian of Dayan, and there are three golden tigers below. Even if we try our best, we are just going to die. " "I think so. Don''t act rashly, just wait and see what happens. I don''t think the Grand Marshal will take power. But we don''t have to do it first, or we will be killed by him if we get angry with him. " Mourning nodded, but at this moment, a body path rushed in: "mourning Lord, Grand Marshal summoned you." Call on Mourning face "color" suddenly "overcast down, thought:" murongyu, finally want to start? " This novel comes from reading ...

 Chapter 2418

    "Lord bereaved, do what you should do now." After accepting the golden tiger, Murong Yu didn''t do anything more, just turned his head and looked at the mourning. At this time, the bereavement, the injury is not good. And, most of all, he''s still in shock. Shocked by murongyu''s strength. At the same time, he was also uneasy, for fear that murongyu would beat him, so he had to surrender, and then swallowed up the bereaved tribe. At the thought of all these things, for a moment, the bereaved soul didn''t know what to do. Therefore, when he heard murongyu speak, he did not react for a moment. "Bereaved Lord?" Mourning then reflected that he first took a look at murongyu and wanted to ask what, but he never asked. After murongyu left with shadow, he reacted. "Do what you should do." After that, the mourner went back in a complicated mood. On the ground, many tribal lords and dark creatures looked at each other, not knowing what to do Now, should they take a stand on bereavement? Or to murongyu? In terms of individual combat power or tribal power, it is obvious that Murong Yu is powerful. Mourning can''t catch up with murongyu. However, after murongyu accepted the golden tiger, Teng snake and shadow, he didn''t say anything. What if I flatter you? Watch it change! In the end, many dark creatures did not dare to leave, so they could only stay in the bereaved tribe with anxiety. At this time, the dark creatures of the bereaved tribe are also quite tangled. Those forces that originally belonged to murongyu were not entangled. Because they have been loyal to murongyu for a long time. No matter whether murongyu is strong or weak, they will be loyal to murongyu. However, after seeing murongyu''s strength so powerful, everyone was very happy. "Do you think the Grand Marshal will become the Lord of our tribe? It would be better if he became Lord. He can make our bereaved tribe stronger. " "You are stupid! If the Grand Marshal became the Lord, could our tribe still be called the bereaved tribe? " Someone said angrily. "It depends." ¡­¡­ "I wonder if the Grand Marshal will usurp the throne?" "What should we do if he usurps the throne? In terms of strength, it is true that the Grand Marshal is stronger. He can lead our bereaved tribe to become stronger. But the bereaved Lord is the founder of our bereaved tribe... " At this time, the whole bereaved tribe was talking about it. Not only the ordinary dark creatures, but also the high-level people of the bereaved tribe are talking about it. This scene was clearly heard by Murong Yu and mourning soul. Murongyu just kept smiling, but his face became more and more ugly. "Lord, do you want to kill the bereaved? In this way, you can become the master of our realm! " Teng snake said. At the same time, shadow and golden tiger also look at murongyu, their meaning is the same as Teng snake. In fact, who doesn''t want to be a world leader? All three of them want to be the masters of this realm. However, they also know that they can''t be the masters of the world with their strength. Because no one else would agree. It''s like mourning. Only when they show such thoughts, they have come to suppress. However, Murong Yu''s strength is the seventh heaven of Dayan realm, and is definitely the strongest in their realm. As long as murongyu dominates, who dares not to accept? Besides, murongyu also has three of their strong men in the sixth heaven. They can''t be the world master themselves, but if their master is the world Master, they will be honored. Just as the saying goes, one person gets the right way and the dog goes up to heaven. Murongyu didn''t speak, just laughed. On the other side, the soul has returned to the main hall Soon after, some of the top leaders of the bereaved tribe came. The bereaved soul took a look at the crowd, and his face became more and more gloomy. Because murongyu didn''t come together. Moreover, besides murongyu, there are still some people who are qualified to come and who should have come. Although there are not many of them, they are just as usual. But in this case, the face of mourning is not good-looking. Obviously, those people are close to murongyu. Now, those people didn''t show up, they have already made their stand.On the other hand, when Murong Yu returned to his residence, he was surprised to find that, in addition to his direct subordinates, there were also many high-level core members of the bereaved tribe. "What''s the matter with you?" Murongyu was puzzled. "Marshal, you are now the most powerful man in the bereaved tribe, and you have saved the bereaved tribe several times. I think you are qualified to be the Lord of our bereaved tribe. " "Yes, the Grand Marshal can be the Lord of our bereaved tribe, absolutely qualified!" Another core executive said. Murong Yu face a black: "you can be said to know that your behavior, has angered the soul? The bereaved soul can execute you in the name of treason. " "We believe that the Grand Marshal will not watch us be executed. Do you think so?" A dark creature said with a smile. Other dark creatures echoed. "Don''t mention it." Murong Yu waved his hand and left alone. It left everyone looking at each other. The hall of the bereaved tribe. "Lord, what shall we do now?" A dark creature looks at the bereaved soul with a worried face. They are all loyal and bereaved people. Now that they see the crisis of bereavement, how can they not worry? The bereaved soul didn''t speak, just had a gloomy face. "If the Grand Marshal wants to seize the power, he will be rebellious. However, he may not seize power. After all, he is so powerful, but it has always been hidden, and did not mean to seize power. Otherwise, with his strength, he would have killed the Lord and become our new Lord. " A dark creature said in a low voice. After hearing this, it seems that Murong Yu didn''t want to be a lord, OK? "Maybe he didn''t have the strength before?" "It''s possible! However, even if he really wants to usurp the throne, we can''t help him. He is the most powerful man in qichongtian of Dayan, and there are three golden tigers below. Even if we try our best, we are just going to die. " "I think so. Don''t act rashly, just wait and see what happens. I don''t think the Grand Marshal will take power. But we don''t have to do it first, or we''ll be killed by him if we enrage him. " Mourning nodded, but at this moment, a body path rushed in: "mourning Lord, Grand Marshal summoned you." Call on Mourning face suddenly gloomy down, thought: "murongyu, finally want to start?" My view

 Chapter 2419

    Murongyu left, taking all the strong men of shadow, tengshe and Jinhu, as well as the mourning tribe, those loyal to murongyu.


    For a while, the strength of the bereaved tribe dropped sharply again.


    Originally, in addition to the original dark creatures of the bereaved tribe, some of them were poisonous dragon tribes. When other tribes were conquered, those dark creatures surrendered.


    At this time, with murongyu''s departure, the dark creatures who came over also followed murongyu. After all, their initial surrender was not because of the loss of their souls, but because of Murong Yu.


    Not only that, but also the dark creatures who originally belonged to the bereaved tribe left with murongyu. Although there are not many of them, they are more than one third.


    In fact, in the mourning tribe, the prestige of murongyu and mourning is almost the same. Even after murongyu defeated zombie and Jinhu, his prestige soared and surpassed zombie.


    The reason why no more people follow murongyu to leave is that these people are finally bereaved. So they all chose to stay.


    Now, after murongyu left, the comprehensive strength of the bereaved tribe dropped sharply, and it was less than 30% of its peak strength. It''s not even as good as before murongyu joined the mourning.


    Of course, now the strength of bereavement has been improved, and it has reached the level of five Heaven in Dayan realm. In general, there is still strength in the bereaved tribe.


    "I don''t know how to convince the bereaved soul?" Walking behind Murong Yu, shadow, Teng snake and Jin Hu look at each other. They are all in suspense. They don''t know how Murong Yu will accept the mourning?


    However, along the way, they also asked Murong Yu many times, but Murong Yu just laughed and did not answer. So they didn''t ask any more. Because, even if they ask again, they can''t find out why.


    We''ll have to wait and see.


    After leaving the bereaved tribe, murongyu did not return to shadow, golden tiger or Teng snake. Instead, he chose a favorable place to stay.


    At his command, Teng snake, golden tiger and shadow all moved. So a big city sprang up.


    "Lord, you are now the real master of our Lord. Every day, many tribes come to join us. I think the Lord of the world should set up his own tribe. " On this day, the golden tiger three people found murongyu and put forward a proposal that they had discussed for a long time.


    "Oh? What tribe? Let''s hear it. " Murongyu looks at the golden tiger. As for whether or not to establish his own tribe, Murong Yu didn''t think much. After all, he was not a dark creature, not a member of the world. He came here to destroy the dark world.


    However, it seems fun to set up your own tribe? It''s just a different name.


    "The name of Jiezhu is murongyu. I think the tribe of Jiezhu is Murong! Although there are many tribes named Murong in our dark world, they are all small tribes. We believe that our future Murong tribe will become one of the most powerful tribes in the dark world! Even, we also hope that our Murong tribe can unify the dark world, hope that the world Master will become the master of the dark world, and even destroy the original world! "


    "Murong tribe?" Murong Yu thinks it''s a little strange, but the tribe is a family, and Murong tribe is just like Murong family. However, they are much more powerful than ordinary families. It is clearly a race, just like the soul race, dragon race and human race in the original world.


    "Murong tribe. It''s up to you. " Murongyu waved. And the golden tiger three people are happy to leave the hall, to busy this matter.


    Murong Yu had nothing to do about it and began to practice again. For him now, he has endless Shouyuan, and he is in the dark world. Apart from cultivation, he really doesn''t know what else to do.


    Murong tribe was officially established.


    Golden Tiger tribe, Teng snake tribe and shadow tribe were formally incorporated into Murong tribe. Since then, there have been no Teng snake, shadow and golden tiger tribes in the dark world. There are only different branches of Murong tribe.


    For example, golden tiger branch, Teng snake branch, shadow branch and so on.


    Not only the three tribes, but also all the other tribes joined Murong tribe. Of course, there is no element of coercion. These tribes are free to leave if they don''t want to.


    In the end, a small number of tribes left Murong tribe, and more chose to merge into Murong tribe, becoming branches of different sizes in Murong tribe.Because they have realized that it seems that things are going to change now. If they don''t take refuge in a big tribe, they will eventually be destroyed, and even the whole tribe will be wiped out from the dark world.


    Instead of this, it''s better to merge into Murong tribe. In this way, Murong tribe can retain its own branches and unite together. However, its strength is much stronger than that of its own.


    That is to say, from this day on, Murong tribe was born. In less than one day, Murong tribe became a super tribe, rising faster than ever.


    Because Murong Yu is so powerful that he has the ability to become the leader of the world. At this time, he has become the uncrowned king of his realm.


    Even under the advocacy of Jin Hu and others, the boundary of Murong tribe was directly renamed Murong boundary, which can be described as arrogant.


    Jin Hu, shadow and Teng she have become the three most powerful men in Murong tribe.


    The three are powerful! Let countless people envy.


    At this time, in addition to the Murong tribe, there was only one bereaved tribe and some small tribes.


    When this incident spread to the bereaved tribe, the face of the bereaved was a little ugly.


    The strength of the three is similar to that of him, but now he is like a lost dog, but the three golden tigers are extremely powerful, almost controlling the Murong territory, which is different from his position.


    Originally, if he turned to Murong Yu, Murong tribe would be one of the four King Kong, and mourning was also one of the four King Kong, with incomparable prestige. And now the appearance of the lost dog, it is a day.


    This book was first published in reading

 Chapter 2420

    Murong tribe is getting stronger and stronger.


    Murongyu has become the king of his domain, the actual controller, who controls a large group of super powers. For example, under the guidance of Murong Yu, Jin Hu, shadow and Teng she are advancing with each passing day.


    Originally, the realms of golden tiger, shadow and Teng snake were all the same as those of the five heavens in Dayan realm. However, under the guidance and cultivation of murongyu, they soon broke through and reached the six heaven realm of Dayan realm.


    Originally, the five Heaven of Dayan is the limit of the three. It will be extremely difficult to break through the six heavens of Dayan. Now, with the help of murongyu, it''s easy to break through to the sixth heaven of Dayan.


    How can it surprise them?


    It''s so easy to reach the sixth heaven of Dayan realm. What about the seventh heaven of Dayan realm, the eighth heaven or even the Ninth Heaven of higher realm?


    If murongyu has been helping them, it is not impossible for them to reach these levels. Therefore, they are more and more loyal to murongyu.


    Except for them, the strength of all dark creatures in Murong tribe has increased.


    In other tribes, ordinary dark creatures can only practice some low-end skills, and only those with merit can get some good skills and more resources.


    Even so, these dark creatures waste too much time, and can''t improve their strength.


    After the Murong tribe in the city, Murong Yu took out some relatively advanced skills and spread them among the Murong tribe.


    As long as you are a dark creature of Murong tribe, you can practice advanced skills! Not only that, murongyu also put forward a lot of resources to provide ordinary dark creatures.


    At the beginning, Murong Yu spent a lot of resources, and even the three King Kong once prevented him from doing so. After all, what if it doesn''t work out? Isn''t it a waste?


    However, they soon saw the results.


    The overall strength of Murong tribe began to rise rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and even the most common Dark Creature''s strength increased greatly.


    Some of the better qualified dark creatures are even more terrifying.


    The most important thing is that murongyu''s actions make people belong to Murong tribe and become more loyal to murongyu. Because in the whole dark world, only murongyu, the leader of the tribe, can do this, be so generous and selfless!


    To see the growing cohesion of the people, the three King Kong couldn''t help smiling. They were also the head of a tribe before, but they never thought of doing so. Therefore, they all admire Murong Yu very much.


    In fact, by doing so, murongyu is not only enhancing the overall strength of his tribe, but also a means to win people''s hearts. In the original world, this method is very low-level and has been used rotten. It''s just that dark creatures don''t have a lot of tricks.


    When it was known that the most common dark creatures in Murong tribe could practice advanced skills and obtain a lot of resources from the tribe, dark creatures from other tribes came one after another to join Murong tribe.


    Especially in the same realm as Murong tribe. At this time, the bereaved tribe had been surrounded by Murong tribe. They only moved within the original scope, but could not leave because all the places outside were Murong tribe''s.


    Although, Murong tribe''s dark creatures will not do anything to them. But they are embarrassed. Especially when they see that the strength of some dark creatures, which are the same as their own realm, and even under their talent, is constantly improving, and soon surpasses themselves, they are even more unhappy.


    "Let''s go! The bereaved tribe is in decline. If you can join Murong tribe, there will be a way out and your strength can be improved. Moreover, Lord Murong will not suppress us as others say Finally, the dark creatures of the bereaved tribe can''t help but escape from the bereaved tribe and join the Murong tribe.


    Murong tribe naturally refused to come.


    After joining the Murong tribe and becoming members of the Murong tribe, these people immediately began to practice advanced Kung Fu and gained several times more resources than they did not know in the zombie tribe.


    After a period of time, when they are successful in their cultivation, they will come back immediately. As a result, more people were incited to leave the bereaved tribe.


    Many years later, there were few people in the bereaved tribe. Except for those who lost their souls, the rest of them have gone completely.


    On this day, the soul of a person walking in the empty territory of the soul, the heart is extremely depressed.


    Don''t fight but surrender!


    "Lord, there are less than 100000 people left. But in my opinion, some of these people will leave. " A big man of Tianyuan came over and said in a deep voice.How could he not know if the soul nodded slightly? But what can he do? Kill all those people? If he did, the rest would have run away.


    In other ways? Why did he fight Murong? I don''t have that qualification at all! As a result, he could only watch the originally prosperous bereaved tribe, and then gradually did not become what it is now.


    "It''s said that Murong tribe has been expanding outwards in recent years, and it has taken in several surrounding areas, and its power has been growing! And the strength of the three King Kong has broken through again, and has reached the seven heaven realm of Dayan realm. It is said that they are about to break through to the eighth heaven of Dayan. "


    "Is Dayan the seventh heaven?" The body of the lost soul trembled slightly. Back then, his strength was still above the three. But after so many years, he is still the fifth heaven of Dayan realm, while the three golden tigers are already the seventh heaven of Dayan realm. This strength can easily kill him.


    "In addition to the three great vajras, there are many powerful people in Dayan Kingdom who are under Murong Yu''s control. The Murong tribe is becoming more and more powerful! Most importantly, it is said that Murong Yu has broken through to the Ninth Heaven of Dayan realm! It''s only one step short of breaking through to a higher level! "


    The news was told by the subordinates of Yuanjing that day. Every time they heard the news, the mourning body couldn''t help shaking.


    If he had any value to murongyu before, now he has long been ignored by murongyu. After all, the Murong tribe does not know how many dark creatures there are in the realm of the great Yanjing wuchongtian. Even if he turns to murongyu at this time, I''m afraid murongyu won''t want him, will he? They are not rare at all.


    This novel comes from

 Chapter 2421

    At this time, the bereavement can be described as uneasy, and the heart is more repentant. What he regrets now is why he refused murongyu at the beginning? If he had been loyal to murongyu, he would not be only the fifth heaven of dayanjiang, but also the second heaven.


    Moreover, if he had taken refuge with murongyu before, he would have become one of murongyu''s generals. Now, Teng she, shadow and Jin Hu are all one of Murong Yu''s capable men.


    What''s more, they were also trained by murongyu! Their aptitude is similar to that of mourning. How long has it been? It''s beyond mourning. If you give them a longer time, then the mourning really can''t beat the shadow three.


    Moreover, the Murong tribe is getting bigger and stronger. Now the bereaved tribe is vulnerable to Murong tribe.


    "What to do?" The bereaved was lost in thought.


    Now if they stay where they are, they can''t. Murongyu may not attack him. But on which day, if the golden tiger, the snake and the shadow attack the soul, what will the soul tribe use to resist? It''s impossible to resist!


    "Well, let''s go! Far away from Murong tribe, maybe I can still have a foothold. " The mourner sighed and finally decided to leave.


    The mourning has reached the fifth heaven of Dayan realm. This strength, in the dark world, can be regarded as a strong party. If he is far away from Murong tribe, he can naturally find a place to settle down, and even reproduce the glory of the bereaved tribe.


    At this time, the living beings in the bereaved tribe had almost gone, even less than one tenth of the peak. And these people are the dead loyalty of the soul, and they never leave the soul. The others have already left.


    When the bereaved make a decision, these people are ready. In fact, they have nothing to prepare. They can go into battle with light weight.


    "Mourning, Lord Murong, please." Just as the mourning and others were ready to leave, a man came running from afar.


    Mourning face suddenly changed, and his subordinates were even more frightened.


    "Lord, fight with them!" Someone yelled. They all thought murongyu was going to kill them. Otherwise, why don''t you come late or early, just come when they leave? Isn''t that about them?


    "Yes, fight with them! Although we are not the opponents of Murong tribe, we can kill one by one! " The people of the bereaved tribe roared wildly, and each of them had a ferocious face. They wanted to fight with Murong tribe.


    Does the mourning face change wildly and fight with Murong tribe? They don''t even have the qualification to work hard now. After all, as long as one of shadow, Teng snake and golden tiger takes action, it will be enough to destroy their tribe. If the three men were to fight at the same time, the bereaved tribe would not even have the ability to resist, let alone murongyu.


    Desperate, their tribe is bound to die. Instead of going all out? I''m afraid the bereaved tribe will not have a good result. If murongyu really decides to kill the bereaved tribe, none of them can escape.


    It''s a death on both sides!


    If the bereaved go to beg for mercy, murongyu may let the bereaved tribe go? But I don''t know if it will bypass the bereavement.


    Do you really want to work hard? Or run away? I can''t make a decision for a moment.


    Looking at the ferocious look of the people, the face of the bereaved is uncertain. These people are his most loyal subordinates, loyal to him, until now have not left.


    If I watch these people die, I can''t bear to lose my soul!


    "Well, please don''t worry. I''ll see what''s going on. Anyway, I''ll keep you Finally, he decided to go to Murong tribe.


    "Lord They all looked sad. They knew that this time, there would be no return.


    "Lord, we will go with you!" There was a roar. Even if they have to work hard, they have to work together.


    "You all stay here for my orders! If I can''t come back, you can leave by yourself. " There was a great cry from the bereaved. Immediately, he rose into the air and flew to Murong tribe.


    Soon after, he came to Murong tribe.


    Strong troops and strict discipline!


    Looking at the Murong tribe, which is quite different from the zombie tribe, the zombie finally understands why the Murong tribe has risen rapidly. In addition to murongyu''s strength, it also has something to do with murongyu''s military means.


    Such a tribe, even if it can''t rise now, will rise sooner or later. Such a tribe can not rise, it is simply a natural shame.


    Finally, the mourning was introduced into a hall.There are only four people in the hall.


    Murong yuduan sits on the throne, while on one side of the hall are golden tiger, shadow and Teng snake. At this time, when the mourning soul entered the hall, murongyu''s eyes were all "Shua" on him!


    Mourning can''t see anything from Murong Yu and others'' eyes. He immediately stood down in his heart and said, "Murong Yu, why did you ask me to come here? If you want to kill me? Then do it as soon as possible! But you can kill me, but can you let my tribe go? "


    Mourning knows that he is not the opponent of murongyu and others at all, so he is not ready to fight with murongyu and others. Because that''s humiliating.


    The soul is not afraid of death. He will die if he dies, but what about his sons? He doesn''t want them all to die.


    Therefore, he pleaded with murongyu.


    "Mourning, what do you think of my tribe?" However, Murong Yu did not answer the question and asked a strange question.


    "With strict discipline and strong troops, the rise of Murong tribe is not unreasonable." The bereaved soul immediately expressed the feeling of Murong tribe.


    There is no flattery, there is no deliberate denigration.


    Murongyu''s face immediately showed a brilliant smile: "in that case, do you want to join Murong tribe? Become a part of Murong tribe? "


    "Join Murong tribe?" Bereaved soul immediately Leng for a while, Zheng Zheng of don''t know why. Originally, he thought murongyu was going to kill him. He was ready to die. But I didn''t expect that the mountains are heavy and the waters are clear, and there is no way out!


    This turning point is really too big, and the great mourning can''t respond to it, and is stunned in the same place.


    "Mourning, are you willing or not? You are squeaking!" Jinhu is not happy.


    "Zhi ~ ~" the bereaved soul was awakened by the sound of the golden tiger, and then squeaked~~

 Chapter 2400

    The soul of mourning really creaked!


    This time, golden tiger, shadow and Teng snake all expressed surprise. Golden Tiger means to call the mourning to express his position, but he didn''t expect that the mourning really "squeak".


    Bereaved is also a Leng, then the face flushed up.


    He was so excited that he "squeaked". In fact, he wanted to open his mouth to promise, but he didn''t expect that when he was excited, he was misled by golden tiger.


    So he glared at the golden tiger.


    "What? Want to fight? I''m with you The golden tiger laughs and rolls up his sleeves to fight with the bereaved. However, he shook his head. He didn''t want to fight with golden tiger.


    This is not the time to fight. What''s more, although everyone''s strength was between Bo Zhong''s and Jin Hu''s, even Jin Hu''s was not as good as Zombie''s.


    But since Jin Hu and others followed murongyu, their strength has been soaring, at this time, they have at least surpassed the two of mourning. Under this kind of strength, mourning is not the opponent of golden tiger at all.


    Plus now is the time to be happy, he is not willing to fight.


    Of course, golden tiger is not going to do it. After all, there are some bullies now.


    "Very good!" Murong Yu nodded. Mourning is a talent, and the capital is also good! He has long wanted to bring the bereaved under his command. Otherwise, murongyu would have killed his soul. After all, with murongyu''s strength, it''s as easy to kill the soul as to fight back.


    However, because he was lurking at the edge of the soul, he knew more or less what the soul was! Mourning is a man who eats soft rather than hard. If he is strong, mourning is afraid of death and would rather die than surrender.


    Just because of this, Murong Yu didn''t directly fight against the soul. But slowly to soften the soul. After being dejected, Murong Yu opened the door to the bereaved!


    "Ha ha, mourning! Originally we four are brothers, you should have been subject to the Lord! You see, we now have at least two levels of gap! If you submit to the Lord like us at the beginning, you may be stronger than all three of us! " Teng she laughs.


    The shadow also laughed: "it doesn''t matter, now the four of us are gathered together again. From now on, our Murong tribe is no longer the three King Kong, but the four King Kong! With your money, it''s only a matter of time before you chase us three! With the efforts of our four King Kong and the guidance of our Lord, the dark world will be ours sooner or later


    Bereavement is nothing but a slight nod. At this time, he was excited.


    "Very good, four King Kong! Mourning, you are a new member of Murong tribe. Don''t go to war for the time being. Jinhu, you three should take him to get familiar with our Murong tribe, and help him to cultivate his soul, so that he can break through several realms in a short time! At the same time, the three of you are going to upgrade. Otherwise, how to control the dark world? " Murong Yu said faintly.


    "Yes, Lord!" The four agreed, and then they left quickly.


    After they left, murongyu also began to practice, began to impact too easy! Taiyi is the strongest realm in the dark world, with nine levels. If you reach the Ninth level of Taiyi, you will be the overlord of the dark world. Even Lin Xing, Yang Yu and others have not reached this level.


    If Murong Yu takes the lead in breaking through to this realm, he can definitely resolve the contradiction between the two worlds, and even destroy the dark world. He lurks into the dark world, doesn''t he want to destroy the dark world?


    However, during this period of time, as he gradually understood the dark world, he gradually felt that the dark world could not be eliminated. Because as long as people in the original world still have negative emotions such as darkness and negativity, the dark world will not be annihilated.


    The only way to change this pattern is to destroy the original world and the dark world and let the world reincarnate. But after a certain period of time, the two worlds will develop back to what they are now.


    So, it''s a dead cycle! Murong Yu can''t think of a solution for the moment.


    However, he felt that if he could reach the Ninth level of taiyijing, there might be a way to solve the problem. After all, limited to the present state, many things are beyond his imagination, imagination, even more unable to do.


    With the passage of time, the Murong tribe continued to attack while the soul of mourning was improving its cultivation, and its territory became larger and larger. And the natural Murong tribe is becoming stronger and stronger!


    Especially when the cultivation of bereaved souls is improved, the four King Kong of Murong tribe attack at the same time, and their combat power is stronger. When they sweep the surrounding endless tribes, the strength of Murong tribe is also stronger!


    Murong tribe expanded rapidly, and countless tribes came to surrender. But also because of the Murong tribe''s growing strength, it has threatened many tribes.


    Many tribes are worried that Murong tribe will threaten their existence when they become stronger and stronger. Therefore, many tribes have made a move to strangle Murong tribe in the cradle of growth.However, the Murong tribe at this time was not xi''amun, and it was no longer powerful. Only the four King Kong of Murong tribe can not be matched by ordinary people.


    Therefore, many people who want to destroy the Murong tribe, not only did they not destroy the Murong tribe, but on the contrary, they were destroyed and swallowed by the Murong tribe, which enhanced the strength of the Murong tribe.


    During this period of time, murongyu''s strength has been constantly enhanced. In addition, murongyu also killed many of the most powerful men. Even go inside, adventure, get a lot of peerless treasures.


    Many years later, Murong Yu''s realm has reached the nine peaks of Dayan realm, and it is only one step short of breaking through to Taiyi realm!


    At this time, Murong tribe has grown into one of the 100 strongest tribes in the dark world. However, the dark world, after all, is a rising star, suffering from the squeeze of other worlds! Although the Murong tribe is very powerful, the territory they control has not yet reached one percent!


    Because, at this time, Murong tribe has not appeared too easy state of the strong! The other top 100 tribes all have strong people in taiyijing.


    Dark tribe!


    "Murong tribe? the bright younger generation? Even those who are strong in Taiyi can''t be equal to us? If we can swallow such tribes, it will help our dark tribes to be stronger! "


    Wanzhang tribe.


    "Murong tribe, my ten thousand Zhang tribe will be settled!"


    ¡­¡­


    The major tribes were not interested in Murong tribe, maybe they were waiting for Murong tribe to grow up. This is the time to harvest.


    We are trying to recover the content of this chapter. Please visit again later.

 Chapter 2401

    In the dark world, the major tribes are acting foolishly and are eyeing Murong tribe. Please search for the most complete! Of


    Probably because now Murong tribe has grown up to be equal to them.


    In the dark world, there are many different tribes. But the most powerful is the tribe that has entered the top 100. After so many years of development, Murong tribe has finally grown into one of the top 100 tribes.


    Although he is the last one in the top 100, he is also one of the top 100. He is very powerful and has more tribes.


    There are many tribes after the top 100, so why are the other top 100 forces not interested in those tribes?


    In fact, although the dark world is big, it is the top 100 tribes that actually control the dark world. They jointly dominate any other tribe, even the whole dark world.


    Other tribes, though free, are actually controlled by other tribes. Every year they would pay tribute to these forces in exchange for the existence of their own tribe.


    Otherwise, they will be killed by the top 100 tribes without hesitation.


    The reason why Murong tribe was able to rank among the top 100 tribes was that they defeated the tribe which was ranked in the 100th place and pushed him down.


    Originally, Murong tribe was under the control of the 100th tribe! But with the growing of Murong tribe, he has defeated that tribe and even replaced it.


    At this time, Murong tribe not only controlled the original territory, but also took over the territory controlled by the 100th tribe! Therefore, the territory of Murong tribe was further expanded. But even so, it is still not as good as other top 100 tribes.


    Although Murong tribe is one of the top 100 tribes, the whole tribe does not even have a strong one who is too easy to live in. Therefore, the other top 100 powers began to move foolishly to annex Murong tribe and expand their territory.


    Before that, none of the top 100 tribes was weak. If they were forced to annex each other, they would lose both sides, and then they would be taken advantage of. Therefore, although they all want to annex each other, they always have scruples and dare not do it.


    The Murong tribe didn''t know what was going on, and swallowed up the top 100 tribe overnight!


    "Why can Murong tribe annex Bai tribe? As far as I know, although the strength of the white tribe is not strong, there are also strong people who are too easy to live in. Ordinary tribes really can''t help the white tribe! " Some are stupid, but others frown.


    If Murong tribe has no real ability, how can it defeat or even annex the white tribe?


    No one knows!


    Even, no one knows where the white tribe went after being defeated by Murong tribe. A tribe in Nuo Da seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    Because of this doubt, some people have scruples. Although they are stupid in heart, they have no action. But some tribes have already started, such as the dark tribe, the ten thousand Zhang tribe and so on.


    Murong tribe.


    Murong tribe has a large territory, but Murong Yu is located in the heart of the tribe, which is also the most prosperous place of the whole tribe.


    In general, such a place will build a super city, which is the economic, political and cultural center of a tribe, just like the imperial city of a country.


    At this time, the gate of the Imperial City opened, and a couple of brave murongyu tribes came out of the imperial city. These are the elite soldiers of Murong tribe! The most powerful army.


    "The four King Kong have sent troops!" Seeing these troops, the Murong tribe was full of discussions.


    "The four King Kong have been invincible these years! Now, I''m afraid that the enemies, the wanzhang tribe and so on, are not opponents? "


    "It''s hard. After all, wanzhang tribe is one of the old top 100 tribes. They are powerful. Haven''t they seen the four King Kong send troops at the same time? When did you see the four King Kong soldiers at the same time? Before, it was just one, at most two or three. It''s really rare that the four King Kong shot at the same time. This also shows the strength of the wanzhang tribe. "


    "Yes! However, with the leader of the tribe, what are we afraid of? Let''s wait for the return of the big four. " People are full of confidence in the four King Kong.


    Or, they are not full of confidence in the four King Kong, but in murongyu, the head of the tribe!


    At this time, Murong tribe, the border.


    The Murong tribe''s army has gathered here. At a glance, it is full of heads and can''t see the edge. And outside the border, it''s a big army.


    There is a sense of impending destruction.


    On the other side is the army of the wanzhang tribe. They directly pulled out the army, the purpose is to subdue the Murong tribe, the Murong tribe income under their command!And the leader of the army is the commander of the wanzhang tribe, the first person under the leader of the tribe!


    At this time, the four King Kong of Murong tribe had led the army.


    The two armies confront each other and the battle is imminent.


    "Four King Kong, surrender! Surrender! It''s no use for you to follow murongyu. Only if you submit to our Lord can you have a future! You murongyu don''t even have taiyijing. How can you get a foothold in the dark world? " A general of wanzhang tribe appeared and roared at the four King Kong.


    "Lord Murong will walk alone in the dark world and unify the dark world! You wanzhang tribe are birds! Don''t talk too much, just do it! I''d like to see how strong the so-called wanzhang tribe is! " Golden Tiger grins grimly.


    "Wanzhang tribe, we haven''t dealt with you yet, but you took the initiative? I''m looking for death! Brothers, defeat these people first, and then destroy the wanzhang tribe! " The mourner laughs and bears the brunt of the attack.


    "You are the first one to lose your soul again!" The shadow roared. While he roared, golden tiger and Teng snake had already passed him and rushed away.


    Four King Kong, on the contrary, he is the slowest.


    The shadow scolds secretly, is also the first soldier, pounces directly. After them, the four King Kong''s troops, as well as other troops and soldiers, all gave a shout and rushed directly to the troops of the wanzhang tribe.


    Seeing this, everyone in wanzhang tribe was shocked!


    The four King Kong roots don''t play according to common sense! Generally speaking, it''s the generals who fight first, and then it''s their turn to fight.


    How could it make sense to kill a swarm of people in the first place? How should we fight this?


    The wanzhang tribe was stunned and didn''t think how to continue the war. At this time, the four King Kong had rushed to the front and started killing!


    We are trying to recover the content of this chapter. Please visit again later.

 Chapter 2402

    Each of the four King Kong of Murong tribe is loyal to Murong Yu, the leader of the tribe.! It is for this reason that the Lord murongyu also carefully and emphatically trained them.


    Even if there were any treasures, Murong Yu would reward all of them to the four vajras except what he needed. In the aspect of cultivation, Murong Yu personally instructed them.


    And the four King Kong did not disappoint Murong Yu. Their strength increased rapidly. They have always been the second echelon of Murong tribe except Murong Yu.


    Because of their strong strength and Murong Yu''s cultivation of their mind, their ability to lead soldiers in war is also growing day by day.


    Over the years, under their leadership, Murong tribe has never been defeated and won a hundred battles!


    At this time, in the face of the army of wanzhang tribe, the four King Kong took the lead and rushed to the front. And they didn''t worry about their identity and status.


    When they rush into the army of the ten thousand Zhang tribe, they will start to kill. They have no scruples!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    How strong are the four? They are all the pinnacles of dayanjiang. It is easy to kill the soldiers of the ten thousand Zhang tribe.


    If there is no magic power, they will be emptied in an instant. He killed trillions of soldiers of the ten thousand Zhang tribe.


    "Come on! Come on! Otherwise, when the four vajras kill all the people in the wanzhang tribe, where will we have our share? "


    "Damn it! The four King Kong are really shameless. Being in a high position, they are already the second most important people in the tribe. They even compete with us ordinary soldiers for credit! "


    "Nonsense what? No more nonsense, there is really no credit for that. " The soldiers of Murong tribe and the ordinary generals all talked about it. They yelled and killed them.


    They want to take credit with the four King Kong!


    Of course, this kind of competition is just benign, which is the tradition of Murong tribe. Because of this, the soldiers of Murong tribe have unprecedented fighting spirit and cultivation heart.


    Because they all know that if they are not strong enough, they will not only fall down in the battle, but also fail to win victory! If you don''t have military achievements, you can''t be promoted.


    The official position means power and resources.


    Therefore, it is precisely because of this that Murong tribe has become stronger and stronger, rising rapidly, becoming one of the 100 most powerful tribes in the dark world.


    Facing the fierce wanzhang tribe with such combat effectiveness, the army of the wanzhang tribe was stunned and beaten.


    They are also experienced veterans, but have not seen such a team, such a fight.


    After they react, they are afraid to find that their people have been killed by Murong tribe for more than 10%.


    The people of Murong tribe are really terrible. They are like wolves into sheep. Killing them is like chopping melons and vegetables. Wanzhang tribe is no match at all!


    Ten percent of the people are gone!


    Shock and fear! fear! No fighting spirit. Even some people are already willing to retreat.


    Because of this, their morale began to decline.


    And once morale goes down, that''s the beginning of a fiasco.


    Sure enough, after they had no idea of fighting, someone turned around and fled. And one person runs away, other more people also started to run away!


    This is a chain reaction! More and more people began to run away.


    The people of Murong tribe catch up and kill the enemy!


    The fighting time between the two sides was less than half a day, and the people of the wanzhang tribe had been repulsed and began to suffer a disastrous defeat. Countless soldiers were killed, blood flowed, and corpses were everywhere.


    At this time, even if the high-level people of wanzhang tribe began to stop, they could not turn the tide.


    The whole army began to rout.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    The Murong tribe''s people are relentless and come after them like reaping wheat. They are crazy to harvest the people of wanzhang tribe.


    A large number of strong people of wanzhang tribe fall!


    A day later, more than 50% of the soldiers in the wanzhang tribe have been killed. At this time, they had fled far away from Murong tribe. But even so, the Murong tribe did not give up the pursuit and has been pursuing.


    About half a month later, the army of the wanzhang tribe had been killed and abandoned. More than 90% of the people have fallen.However, at this time, the Murong tribe has also stopped pursuing and killing.


    Because they chased all the way to the border of wanzhang tribe. If they move on, they will enter the territory of the wanzhang tribe.


    At this time, the reinforcements of the wanzhang tribe have also appeared, and they are coming.


    "Retreat!"


    With the order of the four King Kong, the Murong tribe began to retreat. Seeing this, the people of wanzhang tribe did not dare to pursue them. They just watched the army of Murong tribe disappear.


    They were frightened by the fighting power of Murong tribe. Moreover, the reason why they dare not pursue is that they are afraid of Murong tribe''s conspiracy.


    In the past, Murong tribe had many intrigues and killed many people.


    This matter soon spread in the dark world, and suddenly, the wanzhang tribe became the laughing stock of other people and was ridiculed.


    But also because of the miserable appearance of the wanzhang tribe, some of the tribes who had to deal with the Murong tribe were scared to stop and did not dare to move.


    "Rally! This time, we must beat down Murong tribe! Wash away the shame On this day, the Lord of wanzhang tribe was angry and gave orders.


    He is ready to attack Murong tribe again.


    Boom


    However, his voice has not yet fallen, all of a sudden, a road of terrible loud noise came from all directions. At the same time, accompanied by the fluctuation of the power of terror, and even waves of earth shaking cry.


    "What''s the situation?" The Lord of the wanzhang tribe was stunned immediately.


    "Lord! No! Our tribe is under the siege of Murong tribe! At this time, the Murong tribal soldiers were divided into four routes and came in from four directions. There is no one to stop where we have been! Our wanzhang tribe has suffered a lot! "


    At this time, another man rushed in: "Lord! The vanguard tribe of Murong tribe has entered our hinterland! I''m afraid I won''t be here in half an hour. "


    The Lord of wanzhang tribe was confused, and Murong tribe took the initiative to attack? What''s more, is it so fierce? The war has just begun. Has it entered the hinterland of wanzhang tribe? Is the fighting capacity of Murong tribe so terrible?


    https :///html/book/8/8521/ l

 Chapter 2403

    In less than half an hour, the Murong people, under the leadership of the four King Kong, had already killed in the depths of the wanzhang tribe.


    At this time, under the strong attack of Murong tribe, wanzhang tribe suffered heavy losses, and most of its people had been killed. In addition, a considerable number of people ran away.


    If you don''t run away, you''ll die. Who wants to die? Therefore, except for those who are loyal to the Lord of wanzhang tribe, the rest of the living people have fled or are on the way to escape.


    At this time, less than one in 100000 people were still in the deep of wanzhang tribe. Of course, the Lord of the wanzhang tribe did not flee.


    At this time, he moved a chair and sat in the center of the tribe, looking at the Murong tribe people with a sneer.


    Despite the heavy losses of the wanzhang tribe, he still faces the collapse of Mount Tai. Even more, he sneered and looked confident.


    Those who are loyal to him stand behind him and sneer at each other.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The four figures shot from the far sky and fell in front of the Lord. Who are not the four King Kong of Murong tribe?


    "Ten thousand Zhang, surrender!" Bereaved step forward, body cold low cheers a way.


    And Teng snake and shadow are watching wanzhang with covetous eyes. In the dark, they have built up their strength to the extreme. Once wanzhang refuses, they will kill him immediately.


    They want to see who killed wanzhang first.


    "What do you dare to make me surrender? Just the four of you? Or murongyu, who is not even in taiyijing? " Wanzhang suddenly sneered.


    "Without the Lord, the four of us will be enough to kill you!" The golden tiger sneered and stepped forward.


    That is at this time, shadow, snake and soul three people also instant shot.


    "Don''t rob me!" The four of them drank violently and wanted to be the first to kill ten thousand Zhang.


    The attack of the four men was very fast, and they had already killed in front of ten thousand feet in an instant. But ten thousand Zhang, but always Taishan collapses in front and the face does not change!


    Seeing the attack of the four King Kong will fall on them. At this moment, wanzhang suddenly clapped his hand.


    Ten thousand Zhang this palm pats carelessly, the speed is extremely fast!


    But


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The three lost souls felt a flower in front of their eyes, and then almost at the same time felt that they were slapped on the body! The power of terror erupted.


    Ah~~~~


    The four of them screamed out, and the whole person was blown out. In the void, they vomit blood! Even their bodies are rapidly annihilating at the speed visible to the naked eye, starting from the chest, rapidly annihilating in all directions.


    "Too easy!"


    The shadow four screamed almost at the same time, and the voice was full of fear.


    Too easy, too strong! They are all just Dayan, which is far away from Taiyi. A light slap is enough to kill them.


    At this time, their physical bodies are annihilating.


    A force that they can not resist has wrapped their wounds, and quickly invaded their bodies, quickly annihilated their bodies.


    The four of them fought hard, but it was useless. Even, the more they resist, the more terrifying are the forces that remain on them, and the faster their bodies are annihilated.


    At this time, they are on the verge of death!


    "It''s over!" The four vajras looked at each other and saw the despair on each other''s faces.


    Now, they have to wait.


    It''s too deep to be hidden. It''s the terror of too easy. Now, even if murongyu comes here in person, I''m afraid he can''t save them, right?


    "Are you desperate? I told you to submit to me from the beginning! If you don''t believe it, it''s your fault now. With my current strength, can I kill your Murong tribe? "


    There was a big smile on his face.


    "It''s easy to kill us, but you want to kill our Lord? You are dreaming Mourning sneers. He didn''t think that wanzhang could kill murongyu. After all, murongyu was not an ordinary person. Even, it''s impossible for wanzhang to destroy Murong tribe?


    "Yes? I''m too easy to be strong? Isn''t it easy to kill Murong Yu, who is not even in Taiyi? Facing me, murongyu is as desperate as you are now! By the way, forget to tell you, I really like to see you look desperate. You are not desperate enough! ""Come out, all of you! Let the four King Kong more desperate, appreciate some of the four King Kong desperate look! I have even seen murongyu''s despair. It''s really exciting Ten thousand Zhang laughed.


    Just before his voice fell, Shua! Shua! Shua


    Thirty or forty figures appeared behind him out of thin air.


    At first, mourning and others didn''t like it. They all thought that it was only the people of wanzhang tribe. However, when Teng she glanced at those people, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "impossible! How do these people show up here? "


    When they found that Teng snake was strange, they all looked at it, and then they were shocked!


    "Ten thousand feet! Are you united with these tribes? When did they unite? " The shadow screamed.


    It turns out that these people who appear out of thin air are not others, but the Lords of the top 100 tribes. Moreover, these tribes rank in the top ten thousand.


    The combination of the top 3400 tribes is almost one of the most powerful forces in the dark world.


    "United? You tell them, are we united? " Pointing to one of the tribal leaders, wanzhang laughed and felt very happy.


    "Yes, Lord!" The tribal Lord respectfully took orders, and then stepped out.


    My lord? The bereaved three people''s hearts suddenly clattered, and a bad feeling came to mind.


    "Our tribes are not integrated with the wanzhang tribe! We''ve just surrendered to the Lord. Now, our tribe has become a part of the wanzhang tribe! " The top 100 tribal Lord whispered.


    The four King Kong looked at each other and saw the shock on each other''s faces.


    Ten thousand Zhang, have already accepted other 30 or 40 top 100 tribes? No wonder almost all the people in the wanzhang tribe have been killed. He can keep quiet. So it is!


    How deep he is hiding! What''s the point of his strength? How can we accept so many lords?


    In the face of such opponents, even murongyu is not an opponent, right?


    Think of here, the four King Kong can not help but more desperate.

 Chapter 2404

    Kill!


    The ten thousand Zhang Lord gave a loud shout, and immediately dozens of tribal lords were killed.


    The three lost souls were shocked and turned to flee. Facing so many strong players of the same level, they are not rivals at all. What''s more, if wanzhang can accept these dozens of tribal lords, his strength will be more terrible.


    If we fight with them, the three mourners can''t be rivals. After all, they guess that the strength of wanzhang is stronger than murongyu.


    Once they do, they will fall.


    They''re not stupid. They might as well turn around. As for the soldiers under them, they can''t manage too much. There are too many dark creatures in the dark world. After these people are gone, they can quickly take in more dark creatures.


    Soon, they broke out of the crowd. I''m about to run away. But at this time, wanzhang did.


    One hand, just one!


    Mourning, snake, shadow and golden tiger were photographed on the ground, dying and losing the power of the first World War.


    It''s so strong!


    The four mourners looked at each other in despair.


    "I am the strongest in the dark world! All murongyu and the like are going to die! " Ten thousand Zhang roared with laughter, and he was about to kill the three mourners.


    "Is it?"


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded. At the same time, a big hand appeared out of thin air and caught the big hand of the Lord.


    Immediately, the great hand of the ten thousand Zhang Lord stopped.


    The ten thousand Zhang Lord was furious and shocked violently, but his big hand still didn''t move.


    "Lord At this time, the four mourners were overjoyed. Murongyu is too strong at this time. I don''t know how much stronger he is than Lord wanzhang.


    "Murongyu, is that you? How can you be so strong? " Lord wanzhang looks unbelievable.


    "You can be so strong, why can''t I be so strong?" Murong Yu asked.


    Lord wanzhang still looks unbelievable. He didn''t believe murongyu was so strong. However, it is an iron fact that Murong Yu is so strong.


    "It''s over." Murongyu''s big hand was slightly shocked.


    "Bang" a, ten thousand Zhang Lord immediately burst to pieces to open, die to be unnatural!


    Murongyu''s strength is much stronger than him.


    When he killed the Lord, murongyu waved his hand again. The next moment, dozens of tribal lords, including the dark creatures in their tribe, were annihilated.


    It''s almost a blink of an eye.


    "So strong!" All four of them were shocked.


    They don''t know when murongyu is so terrible. It''s terrible!


    "Well, get up." Murong Yu looks at the mourning and others and waves his big hand. Immediately, the body is warm. The next moment, they were badly wounded by the Lord, and quickly recovered to the peak state.


    "Lord, your strength is so strong, I''m afraid you have reached the peak of taiyijing?" Asked the mourner respectfully.


    Murongyu nodded slightly: "yes, it has reached the peak of Taiyi jiuchongtian. Now, I''m going to help you improve your level. You can help me sweep the dark world. "


    At the same time, the four forces burst out from murongyu''s body, and then directly bombarded the four! Immediately, the strength of the four quickly increased with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Dayan realm, one heaven of Taiyi realm, two Heaven of Taiyi realm, three Heaven of Taiyi realm


    After a period of time, the realm of the four stopped in the realm of Taiyi and qichongtian!


    In two days, their strength will reach the peak of taiyijing. It should be noted that the Jiuchong heaven in Taiyi is the most powerful existence between heaven and earth. There are very few people in the world who can reach this level.


    Even if it''s taiyijing qichongtian, its strength is really terrible.


    Not to say invincible, but sweeping the dark world should be no problem.


    The realm of mourning and others is their limit. No matter how powerful murongyu is, he can''t continue to promote them. It''s their limit. They can''t go on improving.


    "Well, go fight, unify the dark world." Murong Yu waved his hand, and immediately, the four mourners took the soldiers of Murong tribe and set out.


    The four great vajras are the terror power of the seven heaven of Taiyi. It''s really sweeping the shadow horizon. The place you pass is just like blowing dry and decaying. You can''t resist it. No one is your opponent.In about 10000 years, they have almost unified the dark world. Of course, at this time, there are two other forces competing with Murong tribe.


    Those two forces are very powerful! Their Lord has reached the eight heaven realm of Taiyi. Such strength is what the four King Kong can''t do.


    However, in the end, murongyu made a move. In the past nine days, he didn''t need to go there. He just slapped and photographed the two dark creatures in the tribe. They were already flying ashes and died.


    So far, Murong tribe has controlled the dark world. The dark world is controlled by murongyu, a man from the original world.


    At this time, dark creatures in the dark world are still born, a large number of birth!


    Originally, after years of war, a large number of dark creatures have been killed in the dark world. It has effectively controlled the number of dark creatures.


    But not long after the war, dark creatures multiplied again. And the speed of reproduction has been increased, and it will not be long before the number of dark creatures that died in the war has been equalled, and they are catching up quickly.


    Soon after, the dark world reached saturation again, and they still wanted to attack the original world. Of course, now murongyu controls the dark world. As long as murongyu doesn''t agree, they dare not fight against the original world.


    But if it goes on like this, the dark world will reach its acme. If we can''t attack the original world, then we can only let the dark world fight each other? But even fighting each other can''t change the dark world.


    On this day, murongyu returned to the original world and gathered with several elder brothers again.


    "Fourth brother, what''s the matter?" Lin Xing looks at Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu shook his head: "I have controlled the dark world, but I can''t control the birth of dark creatures at all. The source of dark creatures is still the original world


    "In that case, it seems that we are going to destroy the world! Destroy the present civilization and rebuild it. Otherwise, if the dark world explodes and invades the original world, the civilization of the original world will still be destroyed. " Ji Yuchen says helplessly.


    People nodded slightly: "in the world, there are too few people with pure soul. There are too many people in the dark. It''s them that cause the dark creatures to grow and multiply wildly


    "Let''s start." Murongyu nodded slightly.


    Then the four waved at the same time.


    The next moment, both the original world and the dark world began to collapse


    The end of the world begins!


    It''s over!